《Epic of Caterpillar》
Chapter 1: Reborn
1 Reborn
It has been a whole week since I got this fever and it just continues to get worse. I''ve been having a pretty normal life since then, working in a minimarket near me, living in my parent''s house while enjoying a slow life of video games and japanese media.
"I can''t believe how long has this feversted! I don''t really want to go to the doctor and waste all my video games money. Uggh... Am I going to die if I don''t go? Hmmph, how could that happen? Who would die from a fever? I need to stop thinking stupid shit like that. Geez, I can''t even y games with this headache... I guess I''ll rest some more for now... I am pretty sleepy."
That night, I had a strange dream. I was in some weird ce, filled with water like a big ocean, but the water was still. When I checked myself, I was no more than a glowing lump floating over it. A soothing voice called me, telling to go to him, to keep moving. While I was running (or floating?) over the direction of the voice, it started to get louder and louder, and I feel an incredible pain all over myself.
When I finally woke up it was all ck, pitch ck, I couldn''t feel my limbs or my mouth, my body was stiff.
"I can''t move? What''s going on? My arms, my legs, even my head. I can''t feel anything, there''s only my mind... Only my thoughts...Did I... Did I die?"
I tried with all my might to move even an inch of my body, until I finally felt that somewhere a limb behind me moved, and I started to hear cracking noises all over myself. "I can do it¡ Move! aaaahhh!"
Crack, crack.
Light, an immense amount of light showered my whole face and I could finally open my eyes. After that, I felt like whatever was holding my entire body was slowly being destroyed, and I fell into the ground.
Boomp!
"Aaah, so tired... Why am I in here? What is this?... a leaf... rocks... hmm? Why is everything so massive in this forest?"
And that was the moment when I realized how fucked up I was, because my entire body was divided in different sections, long and fatty, green colored skin with purple patterns and little, almost transparent, hairs around my entire back. I didn''t had arms, only very diminute chunky legs, at least more than ten.
I couldn''t see my face, but I already imagined how it would look! I was a Caterpir! "How could this happen? Why? Is this a dream? But I felt pain before, so this it''s real! This is my current self! I''m a motherfucking caterpir!"
"Are you kidding me? So I really died from a fever? Geeeeezzz.... Is this some kind of case were I reincarnated in another world, but they run out of heroes, so they throw my soul to whatever they had around? Thanks you so much, Mysterius Voice!"
Suddenly, I started to feel an incredible hunger, whatever was near me I started munching, from leaves to even rocks!
Chomp chomp munch munch
"Gueeeehh these rocks are horrible! So bitter yet why can I even eat them and still be fine? I can even munch them to dust in my mouth! This caterpir is a monster!"
After a while I finally felt full and started to analyze my surroundings. "Haha! It would be hrious if there was now some kind of status screen or something, like in those novels and anime, they would just yell STATUS! On they minds and something would app-"
| NAME: NONE CLASS: NONE RACE: Common Forest Caterpir.
| LEVELS: 1/10 EXP 0/100 STATUS: FULL
| HP: 6/6 MP: 0/0 STAMINA: 100/100
| STRENGTH: 1
| DEFENCE: 2
| MAGIC: 0
| RESISTANCE: 0
| SPEED: 0
| CHARISMA: -1
| LUCK: -2
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY |
| BLESSING OF ######### | | IRON TEETH | | WEAK BITE | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION |
"UUUUUUUHHHHHHH?????????!!!!!!!!!!! I-I-ITS TRUE! But what are these trash stats?! And these shit skills! Wait, minus two luck?! And my charisma is minus one! What do you mean? Are you calling me ugly?!"
After I calmed myself over freaking out because of my horrible status, I checked in detail this forest. It was big and dark, the trees wood was almost pitch dark, the leaves are big and dark green, all types of colorfull mushrooms decorated the trees feet. There was a bee floating around, but it seemed to not have noticed me yet.
"Is it because of my minus one charisma? Yohoo~~! Mister Bee~! Please! You are the first living being I have encountered here!"
As if the bee was provoked over my strange movements, it stopped running away and started flying direcly to my head! Pointing his big sting to my beautiful caterpir face!
"Bbbbzzzz!"
sh
"GUEEEEEEHHH! STOP STOP! HEY!! Let''s be friends!". As if my words were insults, the bee got even angrier and increased his speed. Then, out of nowhere, a strong pain filled my face!
Baam!
"GUUUAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! GET OUT! it hurts so much! it hurts so much!" the bee got his stinger stuck inside my face and struggled to get it out, which made the stinger move even deeper, and the pain got even worse!
As the pain increased, I started to feel my whole face numb. "I want to live! I want to live! You bastard! Take this! RAAAAAAAAAA"
"Activate Skill! WEAK BITE!"
Chomp!
My WEAK BITE got him right in his stupid bee face!
"HAHA! Take what you deserve you punk!"
The bee struggled in pain to no avail as his stinger was strongly stuck inside my face.
"Bbbbbzzz...!"
"Take this, and this, and this, and this!!!!!! WEAK BITE! WEAK BITE! WEAK BITE! WEAK BITE! RAAAAAAAAA!!!"
Chomp! Chomp! Chomp!
"Bbbbbzzzzz....!!!"
After having half his head choped the bee stoped moving, just after it a loud song appeared all over my mind.
| YOU GAINED 124 EXP POINTS | | YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! |
| YOU OBTAINED TITLE: FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD |
| YOUR STATUS HAS RECOVERED |
"Eeeh so is it like this... Gueeeh... When I level up I heal back? hmm, ugh it hurts like hell! I have to get this stinger outside of my face, or this heal will be for nothing when I start losing HP again!
One, two, three! uuuuuuhmmmmmpppppppp!!!! gueeeh!! aaah! it hurts so much! it hurts! it hurts! again! uuuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhmmmpppp!!! Aaaaaaaa!!!! It''s out, it''s out!"
| HP 3/8 MP 0/0 |
"I almost died! Oh my god! If I didn''t leveled, even if I killed him, I would be dead meat! Completely gone! Even before experiencing what this world had to offer to this innocent soul! Sigh"
After resting some time, I started eating what was left of the bee body, even his stinger. It all tasted like shit, but for some reason I was able to eat everything fine without puking and my belly didn''t hurt a bit! "Is this because of the TRASH BELLY skill? So I can eat almost anything? That''s oddly convenienting from this horrible existence!"
After resting for a while, I started to walk around while immersed in my thoughts.
"So to recap everything, I died from a fever in Earth, I had that weird dream were I was floating over a big ocean and that voice called me¡ I bet that motherfucker is behind all this reincarnation bullshit! It''s all his fault! He''s probably some bored old god, toying with my poor and innocent soul!"
BOOOM!
"GUEEEHHH!!! Wh-what was that??!! uuuh! is that a gigant foot?"
I hide behind a tree to watch what was causing that entire ruckus, to find a humanoid being. It had gray skin, it waspletely bald, and had fangsing out of his lower jaw. It had a muscr build and it was wearing a loincloth. It also have some kind of stick.
"Is that... a troll? but dont they be stone at day? Oh right, this forest is so dark even at day!
So these things wonder around freely like they own this ce, huh? What do they think they are? Uugh, I can''t believe even a troll would had been a better reincarnation than a caterpir! No way..."
The Troll sniffed around and started slowly walking away.
"Someday when I get strong enough I''ll beat you up real good for scaring me shitless like this! Mark my words Mister Troll!"
After that, I started slowly dragging my body around the ground eating rocks and nts until I felt full and went to sleep on a hole near a tree.
| DAY 2 |
When I woke up, I immediately realized that everything I went through yesterday wasn''t a dream at all! Last night I went to sleep hoping that I would wake up in myfy bed, but to no avail, I''m still a pitifull caterpir...
"Sigh, so this was never a dream, huh? I''m still this, I just need to ept this fact and survive however I can. Something inside of me is telling me to get stronger no matter what."
With high spirits, I started wondering around the forest.
After one hour of walking I didn''t feel tired at all, and for some reason my mind felt refreshed and calm.
"Hmmm, so there is some kind of road around here with very little rocks blocking the passage and there are no nts. Probably this is where the trolls mostly walk in. At the west there''s a big river, I''ll call it.. uuh, West River. Yes, that fits. At the East there are big rocky mountains, so I''ll call them East Rocky Mountains, yes. Very well now where do I even go? I''m starting to get hungry, and for some reason, nts and rocks don''t restore my stamina as much. Maybe hunting would be the best option, but what can a stupid caterpir even hunt? The bee situation was once in a lifetime opportunity! There''s no way I would hunt Bees! ...Ehh?"
Right ahead of me was a gigantic bird! ck and blue feathers covered his entire body, with yellow colored curved beak typical of eagles. It looked right at me with his big ck pupils! I almost shit myself out of fear! I started running (or dragging?) my body as fast as I could but the bird was too fast.
"No way no way no way! How could I be so careless? This thing is just going to gulp me out, and that would be the end of my journey! I didn''t evensted two days! Are you fucking with me Mysterious Voice?!"
"Squeeaack!!!" The bird shouted at me, as if telling me to just wait and be eaten right in the spot!
"Ooooh, there''s a hole! Right there! Right there!"
I saw a little hole right ahead of myself in a old tree and I went in as fast as I could!
The bird beak almost got me and it struggled inside the hole looking for me.
"Haaah... that was close¡ Haha! Keep struggling, you idiot! You won''t get me in such a narrow hole!"
"Squeeack! squeek.."
The bird finally gave up, and went flying somewhere else.
"At least I''m safe here in this little hole-"
Then, as if destiny toyed with me, a big and ugly spider appeared right behind me! It had 8 ck and yellow colored hairy legs, 8 horrible deep ck eyes and an incredible pair of teeths!
"Haaaaaah... n-no way..."
When I tried to start running away for my life again, I noticed that my body was incredibly tired and I couldnt move an inch! Then I noticed my stamina stat!
| HP 7/8 MP 0/0 STAMINA 2/100 |
"Eeeehh??!! no way!! It must had beenpletely depleted when I was running away for my life! This system isplete bullshit! Now I''m just destined to die here, just because these numbers don''t let me move again?"
"Screeettchhhh!!!"
The big spider jumped all over me and went for the kill! But right on this moment!
BOOM!
"Squeeeeaaack!!"
"It''s that damn bird! Are you kidding me? He never gave up on me? Should I feel ttered or horrified?!"
Just right before the spider was about to bite me the bird destroyed the ceiling over the old tree and took the spider instead of me! So lucky!
"Good bye mister spider! hahahahaha"
"Screeeeeetchhhh...!!"
After everything calmed down I slowly dragged myself around the old tree hole to find the spider nest, there it was a big pack of his eggs still growing inside the sticky thread, I managed to enter there and found many other bug carcasses.
"Finders keepers!"
Just after saying that I started devouring these dry carcasses. They tasted absolutely awful and barely restored my stamina!
£¬
"Now to the main dish!"
I slowly started destroying the threads around the eggs with my WEAK BITE skill, and started gulping on the spider eggs. They tasted like trash juice! Why do I know how trash juice tastes? Don''t ask me!
Munch munch Crunch crunch Gulp
"Gueeehh, these are crunchy and juicy inside, but not in the good way... I would kill for some fried meat now... ooh and a beer too, sigh... Will I be able to replicate these foods in the future? Maybe if I get strong enough to lead a whole group of intelligent beings"
After my stupid rambling I started eating the threads too because why not? I can eat everything after all.
Slurp slurp Gulp
"Gueeeh these are so dry and sticky they get stuck in my throat, but somehow give me a lot of stamina, are they nutritious? Gulp"
"Why do I feel like eating in this world is more of a torture than a relief?"
| YOU LEARNED 86 EXP | | YOU OBTAINED TITTLE: TRASH EATER |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: STEEL BELLY | | NEW SKILL LEARNED: WEAK THREAD CREATION |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: SPIDER''S 8 EYES |
"Wh-wh-whaaaaat?! This! I learned skills for eating shit? Are you kidding me? So it''s that type of power... I''ve read of something simr on some novels, but to think that I got such power! But it seems heavily nerfed, because when I ate that bee I didn''t got anything! Maybe it needs a big quantity of the same food to get the skills? Geeeezz... At least there''s something bright about all this twisted world. I also got EXP for no reason! Wait, maybe because the eggs are technically living beings, they gave me EXP anyways? Aah, thats fucked up."
"Oh right almost forgot my new Tittle, TRASH EATER! What a tittle! And STEEL BELLY? Is it because all the carcasses, threads and eggs I ate? Maybe my belly will evolve, and it will let me to eat even fire in the future! Haha!"
Tired of talking to myself, I yed around with my new thread creation skill and made a messy thread bed to rest in. I also noticed that when I create thread it cost stamina! "What a robbery! It''s around 5 stamina per 10 cm, so just making a bed cost me 15 stamina? That''s almost half of what I got eating all this shit, sigh. Stamina management will be a real pain from now on..."
Before sleeping, I tried to use my SPIDER''S 8 EYES skill but it required around 10 stamina per use! It let me have eight spider eyes over my face for a limited amount of time increasing my vision capabilities, "It could prove useful in the future, but it''s too costly to afford on using it repeatedly for now... Alright then! It''s time to sleep!"
Chapter 2: Delicious Fish
2 Delicious Fish
| DAY 3 |
I woke up and immediately noticed that sleeping restores Stamina very slowly, my Stamina just before sleeping was 18/100 but after around 8 hours of sleep I restored a whooping 78 points! now I have 96 stamina points to spare.
"No no no.. I gotta manage my Stamina wisely, what if Im in a sticky situation like yesterday? I always need to have some spare stamina when I have to run away at max speed! Lets see uuuh.. STATUS!"
| NAME: NONE CLASS: NONE RACE: Common Forest Caterpir.
| LEVELS: 2/10 EXP 110/150 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 8/8 MP: 0/0 STAMINA: 96/100 |
| STRENGTH: 3
| DEFENCE: 4
| MAGIC: 0
| RESISTANCE: 1
| SPEED: 1
| CHARISMA: -1
| LUCK: -2
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### | | IRON TEETH | | WEAK BITE | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION | | STEEL BELLY | | WEAK THREAD CREATION | | SPIDER''S 8 EYES |
| TITTLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER |
"Hmm! A little less trash but trash nheless! haha!... sigh. Also whats this Blessing of ####### bullshit? what does it do? is this like those novels were the main characters got a weird skill that the system cannot show yet because theyre too weak to use it? Or is it some kind of blessing of a mysterius being that doesnt belong to this world? Sigh.. so many questions but im so weak to find out yet. Allright time to go hunt! If I want answer I need to be strong! thats how is it here, I get it!"
After talking as if I were some kind of brave main character I started my journey outside of the old tree, I decided to go around the West River because it seemed like more peacefull ce without so many birds around.
When I got near the river I saw the crystaline water flow wildly, there in the reflection I could finally watch how my face looked. It was a almost ck face with two strong jaws and 4 eyes at the top of my head, I had little whiskers in my cheecks, If it wasnt for that ugly scar near my two left eyes I would look almost cute!
"Im such a adorable little caterpir! how can I have minus one Charisma?! This isplete bullshit! I tell you!"
In the middle of my mental rambling I felt a horrible presence watchin me, when I looked down the river a big fish was looking at me with his ugly bubbly eyes! I quickly spent some stamina to get away of the river.
"Sigh that was so close! haaah... Im d I saved my stamina.. But I really wish I could eat that fish! it looked so meaty! Ugghh.. fried fish, dry fish, even raw fish! I miss you so much-"
Just before I could finish my sentence the huge fish jumped out of the water and started walking with four little limbs!
"Wh-wh-whaat???!!! GUEEEEEEHH!! A fish that can walk! I should had expected this from a fantasy world! Im so careless! Im so careless!! Why these type of ambushes happen to me all the time?? is it because of my minus two Luck stat?! Damned mysterious voice!!"
With all my force I started using my stamina to run as fast as I could from the walking fish, luckily his limbs were very little and not very well adapted to walk forrge amounts of time, after some time It slowed down and because we were so far away from the river it couldnt go back to the river in time and it started to choke right before me.
"What? are you kidding me? are you stupid or something? how could you not tell that you were so far away from river already? Wait, isnt this way too convenient for me to eat him up? I gotta take this oportunity!"
COMMON CATERPILLAR VERSUS WALKING FISH! START!
"Hehehe this isnt your lucky day Mister Fishy! now brace yourself because youre fighting the strongest caterpir in the forest! Did you say your prays already? I hope so because here I go! Activate skill WEAK BITE! WEAK BITE! WEAK BITE! WEAK BITE!"
Chomp Chomp Chomp Gulp
"Uuuaaaahhh!!! So delicius!! Im so happy right now! Thank you so much for being so stupid Mister Fishy! Thanks for the meal!"
And then right there I started to eat the walking fish alive, it struggled like hell but because he was choking so much he could barely use any force.
"WEAK BITE! WEAK BITE! WEAK BITE! Chomp Chomp Gulp Hmmm! Im in heaven right now! hahaha!"
"GLUP GLUP GLUUPPPPP...!!!"
The fish struggled and after half an hour it give up and died of suffocation.
| YOU GAINED 234 EXP | | YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 4/10 EXP: 14/200 |
"Uoohohoho! Nice! Very nice! Mister Fishy! May the wicked god of this world bless you in heavens! buhahaha! Munch Munch"
After dragging the rest of the fish body with my thread over a hole in the old tree I slowly devoured it whole, not even the bones were spared.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITTLE: MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: UNDERWATER BREATHING | | NEW SKILL LEARNED: FISH STRONG GILLS |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: DRY SKIN | | NEW SKILL LEARNED: WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY |
"GUOOOHH!! Amazing! so many skills over a simple walking fish?! I guess it was so much meatpared to my little body so I got the skills anyways, yet I somehow ate it whole, it doesnt make sense at all! Is it because of my Belly rted skills? this is broken! Arent I awesome? im already getting the hang of it! Haha! just watch Mysterius voice! STATUS!"
| NAME: NONE CLASS: NONE RACE: Common Forest Caterpir.
| LEVELS: 4/10 EXP 14/150 STATUS: FULL
| HP: 12/12 MP: 0/0 STAMINA: 136/100 |
| STRENGTH: 5
| DEFENCE: 7
| MAGIC: 0
| RESISTANCE: 3
| SPEED: 3
| CHARISMA: -1
| LUCK: -2
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### | | IRON TEETH | | WEAK BITE | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION | | STEEL BELLY | | WEAK THREAD CREATION | | SPIDER''S 8 EYES | | UNDERWATER BREATHING | | FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN |
| WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| TITTLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
"Guahahaha! Im so busted now! watch out world! a new menace has arrived! Now that I am in my confortable bed lets see what these skills are about.. hmm activate DRY SKIN!"
Fuosh
Just after yelling the activationmand my whole body be covered in a fish-like skin, it looked ugly and sticky, not even a minute has a passed and my skin started to dry out incredibly fast.
"Wa-wa-wait!! deactivate skill!"
Fuosh
"Is this even a skill? its horrible! I almost died! Maybe this was what caused that stupid walking fish to suffocate to death, sigh. I guess it will be useful when I go to swim but not now! Defly! Now now.."
I tested the other skills near a hole with underground water, using 10 stamina I was able to create fish gills below my head. It waspletely freaky! Its supossed to make me able to breath even easier below water and make my movements faster. Underwater breathing is self exnatory and Water Element Affinity seems to be rted to magic because even when I tried to control the water around me nothing happened.
"Maybe theres a Water Control skill out there? Damn I wish I had it. The moment Im able to use long distance attacks I will be overpowered! Anyways, this day was a good harvest. Time to sleep!"
| DAY 4 |
After waking from around a 7-8 hours sleep I started practicing my thread maniption with the spare Stamina that I acumted eatin the walking fish, it seems like the more I use it the less stamina its required, as if the skills levels up on his own when overusing it, but everytime I check on my status screen or my skills nothing like this shows up.
"Hmm maybe I need to be of higher level to understand how skills works in this system? Sigh. I''ll let that for another day I suposse, but I have be quite skillfull in all this thread mastery stuff if I say so myself!"
After spending 4 hours in the old tree Ipletely made a safer nest inside the hole and also fixed the ceiling that the bird had broken before adding pieces of wood and little rocks to fortify it.
"Haha thread maniption is really one of the best skills in this world isnt it?"
After finishing my little project I decided to go hunt for food and probably to store some inside the nest, thanks to my level ups yesterday my speed stat increased by 2 points so I can move a little bit faster! ...Atleast faster than a slug without having to spend so much stamina.
£¬
Now that I realize that this is my fourth day in this damned world I started to wonder, whats the name of this world? Are there humans? How many countries they have? How many intelligent beings live here? Are there more continents?
But because this forest is so dense and dark I can barely see anything over the trees and I dont risk going to the top of one because a bird could easily catch me!
If I really want to learn the truth of this world I must be strong! Strong enough to not fear being eaten by birds eatleast!
"Now that I think about it could I use the same tactic from yersterday to catch walking fishes? Lure them in the river to get out and then make them walk so far they cant go back so they suffocate! Yeah that should work! I dont lose anything trying it out, now that im more confident on my thread skills I could easily run away with it if things gets too bad"
And just as I said it I went directly to the West River, there the crystaline water flowed widly down the forest.
"Hehehe lets try it out then.."
I aproached the River and started looking at the water for some minutes, and just as I predicted a huge green colored walking fish started to watch me while I slowly moved and yed innocent.
BOOOM
Then just as I predicted the fish jumped out of the river and started to run at me as fast as he could!
"Here it is! now run!!"
I started running at a medium speed using my stamina efficiently, creating a feeling that the fish could catch at any time.
"Haha yes keep following me!, we have crossed atleast 10 trees now, I think 5 more and he should start to suffocate at any moment!"
But after the 13th tree the fish already started to suffocate and struggle in the ground unable to keep up. Then i jumped over his head and started activating WEAK BITE repeatedly!
"Take this! WEAK BITE! WEAK BITE! WEAK BITE! Chomp Chomp Chomp Gulp. Hmmm! this one is even more delicius that the one yesterday! Is it a variant form or something?"
"Gloup gloup glouppp...!!"
The fish struggle in pain but could not throw me from his head and after around 20 minutes it give up and died on the spot.
| YOU GAINED 283 EXP | | YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 5/10 EXP 97/220 |
"BUAHAHA! It really worked! It really worked! Yes! See mysterius voice?! I can handle myself just fine! I never needed any cheat skill to begin with! hahaha!"
Just after the fish died I used my thread topletely wrap him into a mummy and dragged him to my nest.
"Hmm it all went perfectly, too perfectly... theres not even any monster around? Why is that? Should I be careless about these safe oportunities or should I be afraid?"
Just after I started to question my luck a big bird flew over me, took the wraped fish and went flying away, as if it was waiting his oportunity to strike!
"Wh-what?! Damned bird! it was so fast I couldnt do anything! My food!!! You bastard! How will I recover my Stamina now?.. Uh?"
I wasnt even able to cry over my prey being taken by a bird and a weird mass of little red points started moving to my direction in increasing speed.
"What the hell is that? wait, are those ants? Those are ants all stuck together, this is horrible! theyre going to catch me and eat me slowly! no wayyy!! Uuuaaaaaa!!!!"
As I imagined how much suffering it would be to be eaten alive by millions of ants I used all my stamina to run as fast as I could, but the Ant Ball (this is how I''ll call it!) didnt give up on my juicy and fatty self!
"Where do I even go? if I go to my nest theyre going to destroy it and still eat me alive. Oh right! The River! I bet Ants cant swim in this world, theyre just ants after all! haha! time to swim for my life!"
I actived my skill FISH STRONG GILLS and DRY SKIN to swim easily in the river while my passive skill UNDERWATER BREATHING let me breath bellow water.
"Ahh they still jumped off the River? What are they doing? So they can swim after all ?! No.. wait.."
Just as I started to freak out the Ants started to drown without any struggle and the Ant Ball dissolved in the River.
"Are they stupid or something? Whats wrong with the monsters in this world? Are bird the only intelligent beings here? I''ll take this oportunity to eat you all!"
The Ants struggled but to no avail they were devoured one by one, after more than a hundred ants, the rest was probably washed over the river strong currents.
| YOU GAINED 118 EXP | | LEVEL 5/10 EXP 215/220 | | NEW SKILL LEARNED: GROUP COMMAND |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: ATTACK COMMAND | | NEW SKILL LEARNED: DEFENCE COMMAND |
"Haha I win this time Ants! I even got some pretty weird skills. It seems that bugs are usually very stupid, so Im a exception because Im a reincarnated soul so my mind is of a Intelligent being? How convenient, but I wonder how a little Caterpir brain can contain such a strong human mind. Sigh.. another question that I need an answer of in the future"
After the Ant feast my Stamina recovered a fine amount. I got out of the river and walked slowly and stealthy over my nest.
"Haahh.. I didnt got any fish today.. That damned bird..! Sigh.. Im so tired, swiming really tired my whole chunky body.. Well lets see my status at the very least.. STATUS!"
| NAME: NONE CLASS: NONE RACE: Common Forest Caterpir.
| LEVELS: 5/10 EXP 215/220 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 14/14 MP: 0/0 STAMINA: 85/100 |
| STRENGTH: 6
| DEFENCE: 8
| MAGIC: 0
| RESISTANCE: 4
| SPEED: 4
| CHARISMA: -1
| LUCK: -2
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### | | IRON TEETH | | WEAK BITE | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION | | STEEL BELLY | | WEAK THREAD CREATION | | SPIDER''S 8 EYES | | UNDERWATER BREATHING | | FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN |
| WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | GROUP COMMAND | | ATTACK COMMAND | | DEFENCE COMMAND |
| TITTLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
"Hmm! so it increase one in each stat every time I level up? Except MP, Magic, Charisma and Luck, thats kindame.. But how could a stupid Caterpir even have magical affinity? Also why do I
have a cap in my level? Will I never be able to level up over 10? Or is there something else?
Maybe.. evolution..? No way.. what can a pitiful caterpis like me evolve into? Maybe some weak ass butterfly.. I wish I could be some humanoid being or a strong dragon! I wish I could see the evolution tree if theres one! I gotta level up more!"
I tested the Command skills but it seems they dont work unless I have several minions in my disposal, "I wonder if I could create something simr to those Ant Balls, I could easily travel the forest without wasting stamina then. It would be the best!"
"Anyways, time to sleep, I''ll defly catch a fish tomorrow, no, two fish tomorrow! Mark my words mysterius voice! now good night to me!"
Chapter 3: The River King!
3 The River King!
| DAY 5 |
After a long sleep of around 9 hours I headed silently to the river, I made sure that no birds were peeking at me this time, and started to wonder around the River until a big fish started to follow me around, it was yellow colored this time and it had whiskers on his face.
"Hmm it doesnte out yet, it also look somewhat different than thest two, this one is a little bit bigger and has whiskers. Is it probably a evolved form? Maybe its too dangerous to lu-"
FLOOSH
The big fish jumped out of the River shining brightly with his yellow colored skin and magestic whiskers, his body was way bigger than it looked outside of the river and it had two pairs of strong limbs to walk with, it waspletely different to any Walking Fish that I have ever seen.
"Guuaaaaaahh!! This guy is massive! I dont want to die! I dont want to die! Maximum speed!!!"
Fuosh
Just as I started using all my Stamina on my speed to run as fast as I could the fish followed me very closely, it was oddly fast for his massive size!
"It really wants to eat my fatty meat! I cant keep up! Hes gonna catch me! What do I do? What do I do? How could I have such bad luck! Damned minus two Luck stat!!"
GLUOOP CHOOMP CHOOMP
The Big Fish tried to gulp me multiple times but I was able to avoid it very closely.
"This damned bastard! he really wants me!! uuuuaaaahh!!! Active Thread Maniption!"
I threw a massive line of thread to the closest tree and was able to get out of his range, finally in a safe space I looked down.
"Gueehh.. This bastard doesnt give up doesnt he? But he cant climb trees anyways, right?"
Just as I said that the Big Fish Limbs formed paws and little ws came out of his fingers, and without hesitation its started climbing at full speed!
"WHAT?! Are you kidding me? this is a joke right?! Thread maniption!!"
I climbed to a farway branch but the damned bastard followed me and started to climb to my direction.
"GAH! You damned fish! know your ce!!! Thread Maniption!"
With anger I went to another branch but the Big Fish keept following me.
"What do I do? It doesnt give up and its not running out of air at all (or water?) why is it not suffocating? Can they stay fully in the ground when they evolve? Thats a unfair cheat! I tell you!"
GLUUOPP GLUOOP CHOOOMPP
The fish suddenly jumped over and almot got me!
"GUUAAH!! Dont scare me like this you bastard! Damn it! I wish I had long range attacks! with just WEAK BITE I cant do shit to him while I run! Wait, what if I use my thread to attack? But how?! I gotta grab something with it first, and then hit him with it but what?!"
I started looking around me for any rock but my little vision couldn help so I finally decided to use SPIDER''S 8 EYES to increase my range of vision.
"Active SPIDER''S 8 EYES!"
Fuoosh
"Agh.. Ah! there it is! a medium sized rock! please Strength stat dont dissapoint me this time! Uuuoooohhh!!"
I threw a strong thread over the rock and wraped it with it, then I used my full force and moved the rock to the fish right on his stupid face!
BAAM!
"GLUUUUOOOOOP!"
While blood sprouted from his face, as if in extreme pain, the Fish yelled to the heavens!
"Hahaha! why do you cry so much you bastard? Never felt pain in your life you evolved idiot?! HUUUMMMPPP!!"
I used my full force again and moved the rock back to me. Then I throw it again right on his face for a second time!
BAAAM!
The big fish struggled but still keep up on the tree, with rage it seemed to yell and a strong red aura covered his entire body, his limbs got stronger and he seemedpletely different than the goofy look from before.
"GLUUUUUUUUUOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!"
Fuuuoooosshhh
"GUEEEH!! Wh-what the hell is going on?! he got stronger all of the sudden! did he activate some kind of passive buff? So theres things like these in this wicked world! Damn it! Im not gonna give up either you bastard!"
The Fish started to climb the tree at max speed, and I ran away even higher, almost at the top of the tree.
"No no this is dangerous! if I go to the top of tree im gonna get eaten by birds! I need to jump off to another tree right away! THREAD MANIPULATION! Uooooh!"
Baaam!
The fish enraged by my run away tactics jumped over to the other tree, the strong force that he used on the jump almost broke the big tree in half!
"Are you kidding me? This bastard is absurdly strong! This is not fair at all! I am no more than a pitiful caterpir! Uuuaaaaaahh!!! THREAD MANIPULATION! THREAD MANIPULATION! THREAD MANIPULATION!"
I used my full force with my threads to pull off a godd distance and bnced the rock I was carrying with myself again.
"Here! taste this you bastard!"
BAAAM!
"GLUUUUUUUOOOOP GUEEEEEEE!"
As more blood came out of the big fish pitiful face it got even angrier and it seemed that his buff got even more potent, his limbs became muscr and veins sprouted of them.
In a big jump it destroyed the tree that we were both in and tried to bite me again.
Brooommm Crash!
"Uuuuaaaaaaa! Stupid idiot you destroyed the tree! were gonna fall off now! THREAD MANIPULATION!"
"GUEEEEEEE!!"
I was able to climb to another nearby tree but the stupid fish fell off the ground and the destroyed treepletely crashed him!
Ssh!
| YOU GAINED 544 EXP | | YOU GAINED 3 LEVELS! | | LEVEL 8/10 EXP 9/300 |
| YOUR STATUS HAS RECOVERED |
"Haaahhhh.... I almost died!!! I almost died!!!.. aaghh... haaah.. haha.. hahaha! Thats what you get you bastard!.. dont.. mess with me... haaah...So tired, but how did I even got the EXP? I didnt even killed him directly.. haaah.. ugh"
After the fight I waspletely exhausted, my entire body was in pain and tired and I rested a little in the tree branch.
"I cant.. rest now.. I gotta get it, before a bird eats it! Move body! Move!"
I struggled to get down but I somehow managed to wrap the fish destroyed body around my thread and I slowly dragged it into my nest.
"Haha.. uughh.. time to eat.. Thanks for the meal!"
For the entire day I only dedicated myself to eat the massive walking fish, it tasted like the best raw Tuna I''ve ever had in my previus life.
"Chomp, hmm! This is marvelous! Such a strong fish taste! I could eat this my entire life! So juicy yet so meaty. All that struggle payed off at the end.. im close to level 10 now, just two more levels, I can do it!"
After several hours I finished the entire fish, not even his eyes or scales were spared!
"Sigh... I should had saved some for tomorrow, but it was so good-"
| YOU OBTAINED NEW TITTLE: KING OF THE RIVER |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: SILVER BELLY |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: RIVER KING STRONG BODY |
£¬
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: RIVER KING STRONG BITE |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: WATER SHOT |
"UOOOHH!!!! AMAZING! THIS IS AMAZING! Im so amazing! These skills are from a evolved monster, yet I got them from him! Hahaha! Wait.. WATER SHOT..? Is this.. a long ranged attack?! Yes! Finally!!
But.. why did he never used it, he could had easily killed me.. maybe he was still a stupid fish after all, even after evolving..."
After some egocentrical rambling I started to check out my skills, it seems that the big fish was actually the River King.
"How could I be so unlucky? or lucky?"
The RIVER KING STRONG BODY is actually a passive buff that I can apply using 20 stamina, it will boost my max HP Strength and Defence by 10 points each for a hour. The RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS and BITE are very strong attacking skills, but they cost 10 stamina each instead of my WEAK BITE that cost nothing.
"With these skills I can be more confident in closebat now.. but I still like WATER SHOT more, I''ve never been someone that likes to fight in close quarters, I always got beaten to a pulp at school.. uggh I already died there, I should forget those stupid memories.. Im just a bug now.."
I started testing WATER SHOT in little rocks around my nest, to my surprise its amazing!
"This skill is incredible, I can create little but lethal water bullets that can perfectly prate such a strong rock like nothing.. No way.. this is busted, I bet that bastard fish never knew how to use it, hahaha, thanks you so much for your stupidity Mister King of the River!"
The Water bullets surprisingly only cost 3 stamina each, how convenient.
After practicing for a while I realized that my two WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY rted skills increase the power of my bullet to almost double its power. After a while I went to myfy but messy bed.
"I never expected I would fight the King of the River today.. I just wanted fish, maybe this minus one Luck is a blessing in disguise, giving me good oportunities to grow stronger faster? Pfff, no way its just the that bastard Mysterius Voice toying with me...STATUS!"
| NAME: NONE CLASS: NONE RACE: Common Forest Caterpir.
| LEVELS: 8/10 EXP 009/300 STATUS: FULL
| HP: 18/18 MP: 0/0 STAMINA: 127/100 |
| STRENGTH: 9
| DEFENCE: 11
| MAGIC: 0
| RESISTANCE: 7
| SPEED: 7
| CHARISMA: -1
| LUCK: -2
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### | | IRON TEETH | | WEAK BITE | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION | | STEEL BELLY | | WEAK THREAD CREATION | | SPIDER''S 8 EYES | | UNDERWATER BREATHING | | FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN |
| WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | GROUP COMMAND | | ATTACK COMMAND | | DEFENCE COMMAND |
| SILVER BELLY | | RIVER KING STRONG BODY | | RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS |
| RIVER KING STRONG BITE | | HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | WATER SHOT |
| TITTLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER |
"I wonder what my Tittles do? do they give passive abilties or stats? They seem to do nothing at all and everytime I check on them nothing shows up, maybe a stronger being can make use of them? Level 10.. it doesnt seem so far from now.. It has already been almost a week in this world.. I dont really know how to feel, I barely have time to meditate with everything wanting to eat me. I wonder how are my parents.. Are they sad that I died? Or are they happy that they useless son finally died? Sigh.. I hope theyre doing okay, whenever you two are... And what about the Mysterius Voice? Who is he really? And why did he reincarnate me in the first ce? Couldn you leave me to die alone? Whats the point of all this? I.. Im questioning too much, Im just a pitiful bug, I gotta think how to survive for now, yes that is enough for me now, Level 10 here I go!"
| DAY 6 |
Thanks to the big amount of Stamina that I got from the fish I woke up early this morning as I didnt need to sleep that much, I decided to go a little bit to the East this time, now that I have a long ranged attack my hunts should be way easier.
As I walked in the road a loud sound made the earth tremble.
Booooommm!!
"Uuaaaaaaaaaahhh!!! Wh-what is it this time? Uuh? Is that.."
After making sure to hide near a tree I took a look on what was making such a loud sound, it was a humanoid figure with a set of iron armor over his body, gray pants, a ragged helmet and a long and red hair, it was holding a little knife on his left hand and a wood shield on his right hand.
"Is that.. Is that.. A human girl? No way, theres humans here! Heeeeeyyy~~! Can you hear me!! Heeeeeeyy~~!"
I aproached her trying tomunicate with the girl but it seemed as she couldnt hear me and started to walk away to the East Rocky Mountains. Her body was so big that I couldnt keep up with her speed and I didnt want to waste Stamina on following her.
"Sigh.. I wonder if she was cute, she had a beautiful crimson hair thats for sure..So its pretty much confirmed now that humans do exist in this world! I wonder how many countries there are! How many cultures, are there demihumans? Demons perhaps? Uuuuh its so sad that im just a caterpir and I cant find out anything at all!"
Lamenting my own weakness I started to head West now, afraid of more humans to the East, in the road I found others of my same species. When I tried to befriend them some ran away and others tried to bite me, so using my WATER SHOT I killed them swiftly and wraped they bodies in my thread and took them to my nest.
| YOU GAINED 63 EXP | | LEVELS: 8/10 EXP 072/300 |
"I tried talking to these caterpirs but they seemed very stupid and others tried to bite me, no point talking with such senseless beings, I guess I am a special case because of my reincarnation, well anyways I got 3 caterpirs for dinner! Yay for canibalism!"
Just after going back to my nest I thought about fish meat.
"Wait, if I killed the River King does it mean that its easier to catch fish now? Hmm should I use these caterpirs as bait?.. Uohohoho! I am a genius!"
And so I did, but instead of acting myself as the bait I used these dead caterpirs, I easily used my thread and a little stick and made a pretty messy fishing rod!
"Hey this is enough I think! now time to stick the caterpir corpse and here we go!"
Blump
Just as the caterpir hit the water a strong force immediately started to drag me!
"Oooh here it is! Active skill RIVER KING STRONG BODY!"
Fuoosh!
"UOOOOOHHHHHHH!"
Sshh!
Using my strong force I took the fish out of the water and used WATER SHOT two times on his head and it was as good as dead! Afterwards I started using WEACK BITE on it to see how it tastes.
| YOU GAINED 221 EXP | | LEVELS: 8/10 EXP 293/300 |
"WEAK BITE! WEAK BITE! Chomp Chomp. Hmmmm! As delicius as ever Mister Fishy! hahahaha!"
I stoped munching on it and wraped it with my thread, then I catch 2 more fishes and headed back to my nest.
| YOU GAINED 436 EXP | | YOU GAINED 2 LEVELS!| | LEVELS: 10/10 EXP 79/0 |
"Hahaha to think that I could easily get to level 10 today! I didnt even struggled a inch! Very nice! Time to eat fish, I need to save for tomorrow.."
And so I used the rest of the day eating fish and saving the third one for tomorrow.
"Haaah.. Im so stuffed.. I dont think it wold be possible for a caterpir to eat two whole walking fishes, I bet this is all thanks to my SILVER BELLY skill.. haha"
| YOU LEARNED SKILL: UNDERWATER SENSE | | YOU LEARNED SKILL: STURDY FISH SCALES |
"Oooohohoho! More fish skills! these seem to be thest ones, I needed to eat a lot to get them all huh? Anyways they seem pretty basic to test them out, I suposse the UNDERWATER SENSE is about increasing my senses underwater, pretty basic. And STURDY FISH SCALES must be some kind of active buff that gives me fish scales to protect my skin, right? Yeah I dont need to test them out.. Lets see, STATUS!"
| NAME: NONE CLASS: NONE RACE: Common Forest Caterpir.
| LEVELS: 10/10 EXP 078/000 STATUS: FULL
| HP: 21/21 MP: 0/0 STAMINA: 154/100 |
| STRENGTH: 11
| DEFENCE: 13
| MAGIC: 0
| RESISTANCE: 9
| SPEED: 9
| CHARISMA: -1
| LUCK: -2
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### | | IRON TEETH | | WEAK BITE | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION | | STEEL BELLY | | WEAK THREAD CREATION | | SPIDER''S 8 EYES | | UNDERWATER BREATHING | | FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN |
| WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | GROUP COMMAND | | ATTACK COMMAND | | DEFENCE COMMAND |
| SILVER BELLY | | RIVER KING STRONG BODY | | RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS |
| RIVER KING STRONG BITE | | HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | WATER SHOT |
| UNDERWATER SENSE | | STURDY FISH SCALES |
| TITTLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER |
"Hmmm very good, now now where do I evolve...? uuh, theres nowhere! I really wont evolve? But.. Sigh, So even if I can get stronger with skills I will still be stuck as a caterpir? No way! I cant even level up more! Uuaaaaahhh!! Im so frustrated! Im just going to sleep and see what I can do tomorrow.. Good Night to me!"
.
.
.
| THE REQUIREMENTS FOR EVOLUTION HAVE BEEN COMPLETED |
| INITIALIZING EVOLUTION TREE |
.
.
.
| SYTEM ERROR | | EVOLUTION TREE FOR COMMON FOREST CATERPILLAR NOT FOUND |
| UNABLE TO EVOLVE |
.
.
.
| THE SYSTEM MASTER: ######## HAS APROVED THE CREATION OF A UNIQUE EVOLUTION TREE FOR COMMON FOREST CATERPILLAR |
| LOADING EVOLUTION CHOICES |
.
.
.
| 3 CHOICES FOUND | | INITIALIZING |
.
.
.
| UNDINE BUTTERFLY | | GIGANT CATERPILLAR | | LOWER FAIRY |
| AWAITING THE APROVATION OF USER |
.
.
.
"UUhh..? wh-what is this? a dream? what are these status screens? Undine.. Butterfree... uuh?"
| UNDINE BUTTERFLY HAS BEEN CHOOSE |
"Wa-wait! hey!"
| INITIALIZING EVOLUTION |
.
.
.
| EVOLUTION SUCCESS |
Chapter 4: Evolution, Servant and The River Emperor!
4 Evolution, Servant and The River Emperor!
| DAY 7 |
"Hmm what.. that was a weird dream.. eh?"
| CONGRATULATIONS! YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY EVOLVED INTO: UNDINE BUTTERFLY |
| YOUR LEVEL HAS BEEN RESETED TO LEVEL 1/20 |
| YOU ARE ABLE TO UTILIZE TITTLES NOW |
| YOU ARE ABLE TO LEVEL UP CERTAIN SKILLS NOW |
| YOU CAN NOW USE MP AND MAGIC |
| YOU OBTAINED TITTLE: LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS |
| YOU OBTAINED TITTLE: RIVER QUEEN |
| YOU LEARNED SKILL: BASIC WATER MAGIC LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED SKILL: BASIC WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED SKILL: MANA USAGE |
| YOU LEARNED SKILL: BASIC MAGIC WATER SHIELD LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED SKILL: SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING LEVEL 1 |
"Th-th-this..! Uuaaaaaaaaa!!! I really evolved! Amazing! Amazing! Look at me! Im such a beautiful butterfly now! such beautiful blue colored wings, and my 6 little limbs! haha- Wa-wait! why im so happy?! Im a man! Why do I look so femenine?! And RIVER QUEEN?! What do you mean! Dont change my sex out of nowhere Mysterius Voice! Hey!"
| SYTEM MASTER: ######## HAS GRANTED YOU A NAME |
| YOUR NAME IS: KIREINA |
"He-hey.. wait a second.. Kireina?! isnt that.. beautiful in japanese?! Are you toying with me you bastard Mysterius Voice?! Is this all just a game for you?!"
| THANKS TO YOUR NEW NAME YOU ARE ABLE TO DO MULTIPLE THINGS |
| YOU CAN GAIN DOUBLE THE NORMAL EXP |
| YOU WILL BE ABLE TO CHOOSE MORE OPTIONS IN THE EVOLUTION MENU |
| YOUR SKILLS WILL LEVEL UP FASTER |
| AFTER A CERTAIN REQUIREMENT IS ACOMPLISHED YOU WILL BE ABLE TO CHOOSE A CLASS |
| YOU CAN GRANT YOUR MINIONS A NAME FOR SIMILAR BENEFITS |
" Siiighh.. so much info in my head, I feel like I might explode.. uugh I need to swallow all this slowly, or I am going to freak out even more."
"For now lets see.. STATUS!"
| NAME: KIREINA CLASS: NONE RACE: UNDINE BUTTERFLY
| LEVELS: 1/20 EXP 078/400 STATUS: FULL
| HP: 35/35 MP: 50/50 STAMINA: 154/120 |
| STRENGTH: 21
| DEFENCE: 23
| MAGIC: 32
| RESISTANCE: 28
| SPEED: 31
| CHARISMA: 15
| LUCK: -2
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### | | IRON TEETH | | WEAK BITE LEVEL 10 | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION | | STEEL BELLY |
| WEAK THREAD CREATION LEVEL 7 | | SPIDER''S 8 EYES LEVEL 1| | UNDERWATER BREATHING |
| FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN | | WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | GROUP COMMAND LEVEL 1 |
| ATTACK COMMAND LEVEL 1 | | DEFENCE COMMAND LEVEL 1 | | SILVER BELLY |
| RIVER KING STRONG BODY LEVEL 1 | | RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS LEVEL 1 |
| RIVER KING STRONG BITE LEVEL 1 | | HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | WATER SHOT LEVEL 3 |
| UNDERWATER SENSE | | STURDY FISH SCALES | | BASIC WATER MAGIC LEVEL 1 |
| BASIC WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 1 | | MANA USAGE | | BASIC MAGIC WATER SHIELD LEVEL 1 |
| SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING LEVEL 1 |
| TITTLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER | | LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS | | RIVER QUEEN |
"Guuuaaack! A-A-AMAZING! All my stats increased! How can a butterfly have more Strength than a caterpr to begin with? Anyways I can even use magic now and my Charisma became a positive value! But my Luck its still -2?! Does that mean that negative things will still happen to me anyways? N-no way..."
I pped around and started to eat some of the fish from yesterday.
"Hahaha this is a ncie meal to celebrate my evolution! Now now.. my older skills started to show they actual levels, so I was right after all, my WEAK BITE is at level 10? its because I used it too much I guess, and WEAK THREAD MANIPULATION is level 7! expected from a thread expert like me! I wonder if skills are able to evolve to stronger versions of themselves? Like WEAK THREAD MANIPULATION to something like STRONG THREAD MANIPULATION! but its still not maxed yet.
Wait, my WEAK BITE is at max and it havent evolved! some! Sigh"
| SYSTEM MASTER: ######## HAS APROVED YOUR SUGGESTION |
| NOW YOU CAN EVOLVE SKILLS AT MAX LEVEL |
| WEAK BITE HAS EVOLVED TO > STRONG BITE |
| STRONG BITE: Use your strong jaws to bite the target. COST: 1 Stamina |
"WHAT?! System Master?? Is this Myterius Voice right? Why would he do that? Whats his purpose on helping me out? Sigh, I bet hes ploting something to make me suffer even more! You bastard! ... But thanks I guess, Hahaha!"
...
"He-hey say something! are you trying to make me look like a crazy person now?! Talking to myself like I always.. do, Uggghh! Anyways! Time to test out my new power, lets head to the West River!"
While I was flying to the West River I noticed how easy I was able to fly with my little butterfly wings.
"I feel like I was born with these wings from beggining, its so easy to fly and I barely use Stamina, its very convenient!"
p p
While flying I started to wonder why did I became a Undine Butterfly.
"What was the exact reason of me evolving into this type of butterfly in specific? I barely remember something about different evolution choices. I think the other ones were Gigant Caterpir and Lower Fairy... Now that I think about it this butterfly is probably the best choice, A Gigant Caterpir would had been too much trouble and I would be a big bait waiting to be devoured, while Lower Fairy seems fine I could be hunted by humans perhaps. A silent butterfly was really the better choice at the end. But why did I even got this choice to begin with?
Was it because I ate too many fish and got Water Affinity Skills? It seems to be the most logical answer at this point.. So evolution choices depends on the skills I have obtained? Oh! Im already here."
I flew close to the River and started activating my skills, BASIC WATER MAGIC and BASIC WATER MANIPULATION seem to work wellbined, I canpletely control almost the entire mass of water that makes the River. Both skills cost 5 MP and 5 Stamina when being used together. Thanks to my two WATER AFFINITY skills my control over water doubles in power.
MANA USAGE seems to be a passive skill that lets me use Mana more swiftly and lowers the MP consumption of any type of Magic permanently.
BASIC MAGIC WATER SHIELD seems to be a active buff that I can let indifly over my body, it pretty much works as a second HP bar, taking damage for me until it breaks out, I can also choose to let it absorb my MP to regenerate itself automatically.
"This one seems awesome! My HP is pretty much doubled with it, but its sucks so much MP if I let it to auto regenerate, so I guess its a fair skill in that sense haha.. Now to the most interesting one.."
SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING as the name suggest, lets me summon one water being, they look like little slimes made of water, after some testing they seem to be able to level up on they own and can be alive as long as they have enough water.
Each summon cost 20 MP, but being able to finally have some minions is worth it. This time I only summoned one Water Being, I named it Rimuru!
" Rimuru, show me your stats!"
"Guuruuu!"
| NAME: RIMURU CLASS: NONE RACE: LOWER WATER BEING
| LEVELS: 1/10 EXP 000/100 STATUS: FULL
| HP: 25/25 MP: 30/30 STAMINA: 100/100
| STRENGTH: 19
| DEFENCE: 18
| MAGIC: 24
| RESISTANCE: 18
| SPEED: 23
| CHARISMA: 2
| LUCK: 0
| SKILLS |
| WATER SHOT LEVEL 1 | | BLESSING OF THE UNDINE | | PURE WATER BEING |
| BASIC WATER REGENERATION LEVEL 1 | | SERVANT AFFINITY |
| WATER AFFINITY |
| TITTLES |
| NAMED SERVANT |
"Guuuaak! You-you are better than me when I was a Caterpir! You could had easily killed me!
Buahaha but you''re my loyal servant now! Fell honored Rimuru, you are the first servant of who will be the strongest!"
"Guuurururu!"
"Uuaaahh you''re so cute! ... Ne-nevermind, lets go train, Rimuru!"
"Guururu!"
While I left rimuru to train catching walking fishes I started to look up at the Tittles effects.
"Hmm lets see.."
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD: Congrattions for surviving a life and death situation! +1 to Strength, Defence and Speed |
| TRASH EATER: A tittle given to those who like eating trash. Max Stamina +10 |
| MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER: You are merciless fish killer! Dont you feel ashamed of your cheap tactics? +5 extra damage to Aquatic Beings |
| KING OF THE RIVER: You killed the River King and now you are the new one! Congrattions! +2 to Strength, Defence and Speed |
| LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS: You have been blessed by the Water Spirits. +10 Affinity to any water rted skill |
| RIVER QUEEN: You are the new and beautiful Queen of the River, congrattions my Queen!
+10 to any water rted skill and grants total domination over Rivers.|
"Hmmm haha.. very funny Mysterius Voice.. very funny.. lets see Rimuru''s one."
| NAMED SERVANT: You have been named by a strong being! Congrattions Rimuru! Your EXP gains doubles. You can easily level up skills. Master affinity +10 |
"Wait, so naming any minion will grant them all these benefits? Thats unfair.. Well anyways, time to check out on Rimuru''s hunt.."
Just before me was Rimuru over a pile of more than 10 walking fishes!
Rimuru showed a proud expression, almost asking to be patted by his loved master.
"Hahaha you really are a monster Rimuru! well done! here here"
Pat Pat
"Guuu!!"
| DO YOU WANT TO MAKE A PARTY WITH: SERVANT RIMURU? |
"What? Party? what does it do?"
| MAKING A PARTY WITH A SERVANT LETS YOU TWO SHARE EXP GAINED, YOU CAN ALSO KNOW THE LOCATION OF YOUR PARTY MEMBERS AND YOU WILL BE ABLE TO USE COMMAND RELATED SKILLS IF YOU ARE THE DESIGNED PARTY LEADER |
"Oohohoho! hohohoho! so thats it! Allright then Rimuru! Lets be a Party! Select YES "
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY CREATED A PARTY WITH: SERVANT RIMURU |
| YOU GAINED 345 EXP FROM WHAT RIMURU GAINED | | YOU GAINED A LEVEL! |
| LEVEL 2/20 EXP 23/450 |
"I never expected that it would be so easy to level up now! Allright Rimuru! Keep hunting on walking fishes! Wait.. wouldnt it be too easy now? Should I be worried? I have minus two Luck stat after all, nothing can be so easy.. Wa-wait Rimuru,e here!"
"Guruu?"
Ssh!
"GLUUOOOOPPP!!!"
Out of nowhere a massive River King came out of the water attacking Rimuru!
"Guuuuuaaaahhh! I knew it! Rimuru! Get back! Let me handle it!"
"Guuuurururu!"
Rimuru swiftly retreated behind me.
"Allright you bastard! I dont fear the likes of you anymore! Activate skill! BASIC WATER MAGIC and WATER SHOT! Combine! MAGIC WATER SHOT!"
aash!
Boom!
"GLUUUEEEE!"
The Magic Water Shot flew as fast as the wind itself! and hit the River King right in the middle of his forehead!
"Headshot! Nice! Thats what you get for trying to eat my servant! Are you okay Rimuru?"
"Guuuu!"
Rimuru got closer to me and started to hug me in my lower abdomen.
"Haha! He-hey! stop that, dont be so consented you little blob! hahaha!"
| YOU GAINED 523 EXP | | PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GOT 261 EXP! |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 3/20 EXP 96/500 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 6/10 EXP 12/300 |
Just before I could even check out Rimuru''s stats two River Kings showed up out of the blue!
Ssh Ssh!
"What? Whats wrong with these bastards? They all want to die and rebel against the River King! (Or Queen) hahaha! Useless! MAGIC WATER SHOT! MAGIC WATER SHOT! "
sh! sh!
Boom! Boom!
"GLUEEEEEE!" "GLUOOOOOOOHH!!"
Bam!
The two River King bodies fell to the ground, motionless.
"Haha! Nice Shot!"
| YOU GAINED 1045 EXP | | PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GOT 523 EXP! |
| YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 5/20 EXP 91/600 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 7/10 EXP 235/350 |
After themotion Another River King came out, this one was the biggest I''ve ever seen before!
It waspletely covered in bright orange scales, it had two very long whiskers, a strong pair of muscr limbs and a beautiful crest-like fin on his back. It looked fierce and angered!
"Ooohoho? Are you the final boss of this River? The King of Kings! I''ll call you River Emperor! Allright! Bring it on!"
As if enraged by my provocation the River Emperor activated his active buffs and boosted his stats to the sky! A incredible pressure started to affect me, as I looked down the River Emperor body almost doubled in size and his entire body was covered in muscles and veins!
"GLUUUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!"
sh
In just a second the River Emperor dissapeared of my sight!
"Wh-what?! where did it go? how can it be so fast?!"
BAAM!
Just a second after I felt a strong force hiting me from my back! It was the River Emperor with a sneak attack, it sent me flying directly to a old tree. After crashing the strong force made the tree split in half!
Crash!
"GUUUAAAKKKH!"
The strong crash made me spit a dark green colored blood!
"Th-this is bad.. this guy ispletely in another league! If it wasnt for my WATER MAGIC ARMOR I would be a goner! Rimuru! Distract him while I cast a strong Water spell!"
"Guuu!"
Just after mymand, Rimuru started to consume big amounts of Stamina and his speed increased by almost twice!
sh!
"GLUUOOO?!!"
sh sh sh
Rimuru started to distract the River Emperor at full speed, creating after images of himself and confusing the gigantic walking fish. The River Emperor wasnt able to even scratch him at full speed!
Baam!
"GUAAAAK!"
Rimuru started to fire water bullets from all directions!
"GUUUUUUU!"
Pew pew pew!
Shots of blood started to sprout out of the River Emperor''s body while it yelled in pain.
"GLUUUUAAAAKKK!!"
"Well done! Hang in there for a little longer Rimuru! Im almost... ready...!"
A big concentration of water started to acumte over my head, it was costing me almost all my MP and Stamina but I was sure that this one single attack would one shot the River Emperor!
"Rimuru! I''ll also give it my all! BASIC WATER ELEMENT MAGIC, BASIC WATER MANIPULATION, WATER SHOTbine! I''ll call it.. Water.. Spear.. Yes! WATER SPEAR!!!"
Fluoooosh!
As if cutting the air itself a gigantic Water Spear was shot from over my head, it had the power of atleast 50 water bulletsbined and it cost me all my MP and Stamina, If I didnt kill the River Emperor right now I would bepletely dead!
Crash! BOOOM!
"GUUUUEEEEKKK!!!"
Right through his head, the Water Spearpletely riped the River Emperor in half!
The Water Spear was so strong that it keept destroying the trees ahead of me for atleast 50 meters.
| YOU GAINED 2069 EXP | | PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED 1035 EXP |
| YOU GAINED 3 LEVELS!| | LEVEL 8/20 EXP 156/750 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED 2 LEVELS! | | LEVEL 9/10 EXP 70/500 |
| CERTAIN REQUIREMENTS HAVE BEEN ACOMPLISHED | | NEW SKILL LEARNED: WATER SPEAR |
"Haaaah... ahahaha! We did it Rimuru! Leveling up may heal my hp and mp but Stamina doesnt get recovered, Im so tired... Haaah... Rimuru..? Wh-where are you?! Rimuru!"
No matter how much I called Rimuru wouldnt respond as if he waspletely gone. Even more, for some reason everything stayed still and I couldnt hear anything or feel anything.
"Whats going on? its like time stoped? Eh?"
Ahead of me, a humanoid figure made of light stared at me.
"So you havee this far" it said.
"Who are you...? Th-that voice... You are that bastard! Mysterius Voice! "
"Haha, Im d you can recognize this voice, but its no more than a simtion, I dont really have a voice at all, this is all in your mind. Anyways, do you like the name I give you?"
"Of course I dont you bastard! What do you think I am?!"
"Its just that such beautiful wings captivated me, hahaha, Kireina was a fitting name for a otaku like you after all!"
"Yo-you bastard! Its all your fault! That I died and that I reincarnated into a stupid bug!"
"No... not really, you died from a very bad fever caused by amon virus in your original world, it waspletely your fault haha! Anyways, I already got bored over picking on you, just get stronger and enjoy this world, its waaay bigger than you imagine, when you get stronger I''ll talk to you again about some important bussiness, Bye bye"
"He-hey! Are you really leaving just like that?! Hey! Wait you bastard!"
sh
"Guuuuuruuu!"
And just like that time started flowing normally and I found rimuru over my body licking me.
"Ah... That bastard.. what does he really want? What does he mean by bussiness?"
"Guuu?"
"Ah! Rimuru! Im fine, haha. Anyways lets head to the nest! I''ll show it to you!"
"Guuuuruuu!"
With Rimuru''s help I wraped the River Emperor body with my threads and we headed back to my nest, Rimuru was surprised on how everything looked in the nest and I made him a little bed to rest, it seems that he doesnt really need water that much.
Well, if he ever felt like drying out I can always spray him with some water made with my Magic.
I spent the rest of the day eating the delicius meat of the River Emperor, it tasted like a very high quality raw salmon fish from my world, I was in heaven everything I munched it.
I wanted to see if Rimuru could eat something more than water so I choped a big piece of meat and offered it to him.
"Guuuuru?"
"Here, you can eat it"
"Guuuu!"
Rimuru obediently started to absorb the meat, It got over it until the meat waspletely inside his body and then it dissolved slowly inside of him.
"I see.. so thats how you eat huh, very typicall of slimes! So, how did it taste?"
"Guguguguuuu!"
"Haha you liked it? Good boy! Here have another piece, Its too much for me to eat in one day anyways."
Rimuru started to absorb the meat until it waspletely dissolved.
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH WATER AFFINITY |
"Oooh I see, so you can learn skills from eating other living beings huh? Maybe its a shared skill that only my servants can get. But wait! why I still cant get those skills? Should I eat more? So he needs such a little quantity to learn them! Thats pretty cheat Rimuru! Im not giving you any more meat!"
"Guuuuuu!"
After eating almost halF of the massive River Emperor body I finally got new skills.
| NEW TITTLE OBTAINED: RIVER EMPEROR |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY |
£¬
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: RIVER EMPEROR INCREDIBLE ENDURANCE |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: RIVER EMPEROR PRESSURE |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: CONTROL MINIONS |
| NEW SKILL LEARNED: VERY HIGH WATER AFFINITY |
"Guuuaahahaha! so these skills are what that bastard was using this whole time! I can see why he had such a sturdy body that could take so many water bullets from rimuru like nothing! Now theyre all mine! Thanks for the meal River Emperor!"
I started to browse on the skills and one in particr took my attention.
"CONTROL MINIONS...? lets see..."
| CONTROL MINIONS: Needs to act inbination with RIVER EMPEROR PRESSURE to sessfully make weaker beings your minions, after making a weaker being your minion, you can give it orders and add him to your party |
"I see! so its pretty much envement! hahaha! So thats why the other River Kings were attacking us recklessly, it was all that bastardmand! I see I see! Very well, tomorrow we go to hunt some ves Rimuru! Now lets check out our status before sleep, STATUS!"
| NAME: KIREINA CLASS: NONE RACE: UNDINE BUTTERFLY
| LEVEL 8/20 EXP 156/750 STATUS: FULL
| HP: 43/43 MP: 66/66 STAMINA: 187/120 (+10)
| STRENGTH: 29 (+3)
| DEFENCE: 31 (+3)
| MAGIC: 40
| RESISTANCE: 36
| SPEED: 39 (+3)
| CHARISMA: 19
| LUCK: -2
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### | | IRON TEETH | | STRONG BITE LEVEL 1 | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION | | STEEL BELLY |
| WEAK THREAD CREATION LEVEL 8 | | SPIDER''S 8 EYES LEVEL 1| | UNDERWATER BREATHING |
| FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN | | WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | GROUP COMMAND LEVEL 1 |
| ATTACK COMMAND LEVEL 1 | | DEFENCE COMMAND LEVEL 1 | | SILVER BELLY |
| RIVER KING STRONG BODY LEVEL 1 | | RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS LEVEL 1 |
| RIVER KING STRONG BITE LEVEL 1 | | HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | WATER SHOT LEVEL 5 |
| UNDERWATER SENSE | | STURDY FISH SCALES | | BASIC WATER MAGIC LEVEL 3 |
| BASIC WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 3 | | MANA USAGE | | BASIC MAGIC WATER SHIELD LEVEL 3 |
| SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING LEVEL 2 | | WATER SPEAR LEVEL 1 |
| RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY LEVEL 1| | RIVER EMPEROR INCREDIBLE ENDURANCE LEVEL 1 |
| RIVER EMPEROR PRESSURE LEVEL 1 | | CONTROL MINIONS LEVEL 1 |
| VERY HIGH WATER AFFINITY |
| TITTLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER | | LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS | | RIVER QUEEN | | RIVER EMPEROR |
"Haha look at those amazing stats Rimuru! this is your master! Amazing! Itspletely different than when I was a Caterpir! Hmm? Lets see what those other River Emperor rted skills do..."
| RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY LEVEL 1: (Active skill) For a set amount of time increase your Strength, Defence and Speed by +20 Cost: 25 Stamina |
| RIVER EMPEROR INCREDIBLE ENDURANCE LEVEL 1: (Passive Skill) (Permanent) Damage taken from any form of damage reduced by 5% |
| RIVER EMPEROR PRESSURE LEVEL 1: (Active skill) For a set amount of time show a incredible pressure that make any weaker being tremble in fear! High chance to paralize target, it also increases the chances of making a minion obey you |
| TITTLE: RIVER EMPEROR: A tittle given to those who have defeated the current River Emperor! Water affinity +20, increase the chance of sesfully making a minion by 10% (As long as you own this Tittle, no more River Emperor type monsters can generate in the area: West River)
"Haaah.. so much information, yet I still can somehow process it all, anyways this will help a lot tomorrow when we start ve making haha!"
"Sigh so much happened today, from evolving to making my first new Servant and friend in this world and also fighting the final boss of the River... Yet I somehow want more of this, I really want to figh stronger oponents and get stronger! I want to see how really big this world is... if Mysterius Voice was right then, theres still so much for me to see and experience..."
Rimuru came closer to me and started jumping over my abdomen.
"Guuguuuguuu!"
"Guaaakk! Wh-what do you want Rimuru?! what? your status? Okay okay I''ll see it! Show me Rimuru STATUS!"
| NAME: RIMURU CLASS: NONE RACE: LOWER WATER BEING
| LEVEL 9/10 EXP 70/500 STATUS: FULL
| HP: 34/34 MP: 39/39 STAMINA: 123/100
| STRENGTH: 28
| DEFENCE: 27
| MAGIC: 33
| RESISTANCE: 27
| SPEED: 32
| CHARISMA: 5
| LUCK: 0
| SKILLS |
| WATER SHOT LEVEL 1 | | BLESSING OF THE UNDINE | | PURE WATER BEING |
| BASIC WATER REGENERATION LEVEL 1 | | SERVANT AFFINITY |
| WATER AFFINITY | | RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY LEVEL 1 | | HIGH WATER AFFINITY |
| TITTLES |
| NAMED SERVANT |
"Uoooh! Rimuru youre keeping up just fine with me! You''re amazing little blob!"
"Guuuu!"
Rimuru jumped even more over my abdomen.
"Guuaak! Hey you know youre actually pretty heavy? Dont do that! Now go to your bed, its time to sleep! Good Night Rimuru..."
"Guu!"
Rimuru obediently went to his little bed and closed his eyes.
Chapter 5: The Truth about the Fores
5 The Truth about the Fores
.
.
.
In the middle of the night.
Baaam! Crash!
"Squeeeeeaak!"
I woke over a loud noise that filled my den!
"Wh-what is going on? Uuuuwawawa!! Birds! What are you doing on my preciusir you feathered bastards! You choose the wrong bug to pick a fight with!"
When I woke I found two big birds inside myir, they destroyed the ceiling and my beautiful thread decorations, so awful!
"You damned chickens! You deserve to die! Rimuru, attack!"
"Guuuuuuuguguuu!"
sh
Rimuru started to consume big amounts of Stamina and increased his speed, using the same tactic with the River Emperor, it created after-images of himself and distracted the damned birds.
"Well done! I''ll have chicken for breakfast! Activate skill WATER SPEAR! Taaaaake this!!!"
sh!
Crash!
Baaam!
"Squeeeeeeeaaakkk!!!!"
A incrediblyrge Water Spear crashed over thergest bird and it keept running on his back crashing on two more!
"Haha! Thats what I call killing tree birds in one Water Spear! (Th-that was soaame...)"
| YOU GAINED 918 EXP | | PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED 459 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 9/20 EXP 323/800 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 10/10 EXP 029/000 |
"Squuueeaak!"
sh!
Boom!
Just out of the blue a big bird hit me with his feet right on my back! It threw me down to the ground at full speed!
CRRRAAASH!
"Guueeehh!"
Another two birds came right after me for the final blow!
"Th-this is bad! Activate WATER SHIELD regeneration! Activate RIVER EMPEROR IRONG BODY! Activate RIVER EMPEROR PRESSURE!"
BAAAAAM!!
An incredible pressure started to emerge from my body and some weaker birds started to tremble in fear! But the ones that were going for the kill didn''t flinch at all!
CRRAAASSHH!
BOOOOM!!
"GUUUUUUUEEEEHHHH! AAAAAAAHHH! I need to hold off, what with this tandem attack of them?! But I got you right in front of me now! Combine skill! RIVER KING STRONG JAW and STRONG BITE! "
CRUNCH!
"Squeeeeeeeaaaakk!!!!"
Using thebined strength of my two jaw rted skills I was able to destroy the two birds legspletely, they cries in pain made some of the birds raiding my nest run away in fear!
" WATER SPEAR! WATER SPEAR!"
BAAM! BAAM!
The two birds werepletely sted right in front of me. Incredible amounts of blood sprouted from they destroyed bodies and covered my body entirely!
| YOU GAINED 608 EXP! | | PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED 304 EXP! |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 10/20 EXP 131/850 |
"Haha, thats whats you get for messing with my things... Uugh this is disgusting... Rimuru? are you okay?!"
"Guuuu..."
I looked at Rimuru to find him being pecked over by a gang of strong birds, his hp was almost gone!
"Rimuru! Noo! Youd damned bastards!!"
I flew at max speed to attack the birds ganging on Rimuru and activated WATER SPEAR repeatedly!
sh!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Squeeeaaaackk!!!" "Squuuuuuuuuuack!" "Squuuuuuuack!"
Crash! Crash! Crash!
Three big birds were stedpletely and they blood covered the entireir, even Rimuru!
After the blood jumped over his body, Rimuru started to absorb it like a sponge and its hp quickly recovered by a little!
| YOU GAINED 904 EXP | | PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED 454 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 11/20 EXP 185/900 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BIG BIRD TENACITY |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BIG BIRD STRONG TACKLE |
"Rimuuruuu! Are you fine? Here! WATER ELEMENT MAGIC!"
A big ssh of water hit Rimuru and his little body quickly absorbed it, restoring his HP entirely.
"Guuguuu!"
Rimuru started to jump in happyness after recovering, but things didntsted for long as three big birds tried a sneak attack on our backs!
"Geek! How many of you came here? What the hell is going on?! Also Rimuru learned skills from just absorbing blood? Thats pretty cheat!"
One bird came right before and tried to kick me over with a strong tackle!
Boom!
"Squeeack?!"
The bird stayed still on the impact and my body didnt moved a inch, when the bird looked over his feet to see itpletely destroyed!
"Haha you really thought that something like that would work a second time, you chicken bastards?! You have seriusly angered me now!"
aaash!
A strong red aura started to flow outside of my diminute butterfly body!
"RIVER KING STRONG BODY and RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY! plus WATER ELEMENT ARMOR! This is my best defensive mode! Care to take a taste?! RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS!"
SLASH! BOOM!
A big w made of red energypletely shed the big bird in front of me into pieces!
| YOU GAINED 306 EXP | | PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED 153 EXP |
| KIREINA EXP 491/900 | | SERVANT RIMURU EXP 940/000 |
Sash!
Rimuru didn''t cked off and quickly disposed of the two big birds with his new physical skill BIG BIRD STRONG TACKLE inbination with RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY temporal buff!
"GUUUUUUUUUUU!!!"
BAAAM! BAAAM!
"Squeeeeeekkk...!!!"
The Birds werepletely knocked out by Rimuru tackle and died on the spot!
| YOU GAINED 306 EXP FROM PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED 612 EXP |
| KIREINA EXP 797/900 | | SERVANT RIMURU EXP 1552/000 |
"Haaah.. this mysterious raid ended up being a good way to grind, but what''s wrong with these birds? Why did they raid our nest all of the sudden? What the hell is going on?"
"Guuu..."
The nest stayed still for some seconds as every strong bird was killed, the weaker ones ran away or passed out from the fear generated from my RIVER KING PRESSURE.
I quickly fled to the outside and saw a bunch of weaker birds flying away.
"Yeah! Get the fuck out of my house! Who do you think I am?!"
"Guuuuuu!"
"This raid came out of nowhere! Also why did these birds attacked? I still cant understand! My little nest is just inside some old and decaying tree, no one should be able to notice it, and even so what would they even hunt? Just a little butterfly that cant even fill they bellies! All of this really gives me a bad feeling, as if someone ordered those birds to attack us... Maybe theres some evolved bird that sensed my strength and tried to get rid of me easily?"
I started toprehend the truth about this forest and the monster inhabiting it, it seems like every Emperor level monster fight each other for territory, and because of my recent evolution and my victory over the River Emperor I am being targeted now!
"No way... I hope this is just a theory, if it''s really the truth, then every Emperor type monster will start to target me from now on! This is a nightmare! What do I do Rimuru?"
"Guuguuguuu!!"
"Eeh? You think we should fight? Bu-but it''s too dangerous! At least we need multiple backup ns, and more minions, also this ce is not safe anymore! We should go look for a new old tree to stay in... let''s go Rimuru..."
"Guuu..."
And so we headed outside in look for a new old tree to call home, I looked over my old and destroyed nest, were I slept so many nights as a Caterpir, and a little grievance bloomed in my heart.
"Sigh... Well, it doesn''t matter! I still got you Rimuru! I need to keep going in life, I can''t stop and cry over my destroyed house like some baby! Let''s go!"
"Guuuuu!"
Rimuru jumped showing a happy expression.
After eating half of the strong bird''s meat I let Rimuru eat the rest of it and the weaker birds that were still alive.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: MERCILESS AVIAN KILLER |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BIG BIRD TENACITY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BIG BIRD STRONG TACKLE |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BIG BIRD GALE WINGS |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BIG BIRD GALE WINGS |
And so we started our journey to find a new home.
| DAY 8 |
"Haaah... we have been wondering since we were attacked and now its already morning, there isnt really any otherfy looking old tree to stay in?"
"Guu..."
Since we left the old we have wondered for hours with Rimuru, for some reason we havent seen any old tree that can fit my high standards.
"Its just that the old one was just so perfect! This is really unfair!"
"Geeeh.."
"Wh-what was that Rimuru?"
"Guuururu!"
"Hmmph, anyways. Maybe a cave could be a nice and big ce to stay in considering that we will start increasing our party members pretty soon right?"
"Guu! Guu!"
Rimuru started to jump over the ground, trying to tell me something important.
"Eeh?"
"Woooof!"
In the distance behind some trees a big crimson wolf with a scar on his face was fighting a weaker looking one, the weaker one had a lot of wounds all over his body and seemed in the blink of dead.
"A wolf? and its red colored! I have never seen this type of monster before! I''ll call them Crimson Wolf! Are they fighting over something? The big one seems atleast at Emperor level of power and that weak one seems like a novice King ss, it seems that its about to die... Should I leave them alone?"
"Guuuuuuu!"
Without asking me Rimuru started running over the Wolves direction at max speed, it seems like he wants to help the weaker one!
"Wh-what?! Since when do you have a pity over weaker monsters you idiot?! Come back! Hey!
Good damn it! Allright just you wait! I''ll spank you real good when this is over!"
I flew at max speed to rescue Rimuru and the big Crimson Wolf was about to give the weaker one the finishing blow, but right at this moment!
aash! Baaam!
Rimuru hit the big Crimson Wolf right on his face with a strong BIG BIRD TACKLE.
"Awoooooo!!! Waaafrr!"
The Wolf was knocked out by Rimuru strength!
"Grrrrrrr!! Waaaaaffrr!"
The big Crimson Wolf opened his big jaw and attacked Rimuru!
sh!
Baaam!
"Aoooo?!"
Without noticing, the big Crimson Wolf was hit by a big Water Spear that got him right on his back inflicting a big amount of damage!
"What? It didnt died after one Water Spear?! This guy is really a Emperor ss monster of higher power than the River Emperor! So that River Emperor was probably the weakest Emperor on this forest? Are you kidding me?!"
sh! sh!
Baaam! Baaam!
I sent two more Water Spears right on his back again, the Crimson Wolf Emperor yelled in pain!
"Awoooooooooo!!"
Before it could recover some momentun Rimuru hit him with another sneak attack on the back of his head!
ash!
"Graaaarrrrrrrrr....!!!"
The Crimson Wolf Emperor was knocked out to atleast 4 meters away!
"Haha thats what you get you stupid Emperor! I know that you guys want to mess with me now that I killed one of yours! What do you say? Wanna join my army?"
The Crimson Wolf Emperor stood up and started to talk in my mind!
"I will never join the likes of such weaklings! And why did you interrupted my kill! You are a mere bug, what can you even plish?! I will show the other Emperors that you are no more than a joke and that worrying about you is just useless! I want to see that stupid Wyvern Overlord face when he sees your destroyed body in my jaws! Hahaha! Now brace yourself, TRASH!"
"HOW DID YOU JUST FUCKING CALLED ME YOU BRAINLESS MONSTER?! YOU HAVE GENIUNELY ANGERED ME NOW! PREPARE YOURSELF FOR HELL INCARNATE! RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!! Rimuru! prepare yourself! Activate skill! ATTACK COMMAND and DEFENCE COMMAND!"
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU ATTACK AND DEFENCE STAT HAVE INCREASED BY 20% |
"ACTIVE BUFFS! ACTIVATE! WATER SHIELD START REGENERATING AT ANY MOMENT! RIVER EMPEROR PRESSURE! RAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"
I activated all my buffing skills and my water shield and went right for close attack to the Crimson Wolf Emperor! I have never felt this angered in my life so I entered on a berserk state not caring about tactics!
aash!
My bodypletely dissapeared in front of the Crimson Wolf Emperor!
"Whhhat?! Such speed! How can a lower being like yourself achieve Emperor ss buffs?! Wh-what are you?!"
BAAAAM!
"RIVER EMPEROR STRONG CLAW!"
"Guuuuaaaakkkkkk!!!!"
Without expecting it I hit the Crimson Wolf Emperor right behind his head with my strongest closebat attack!
The Emperor was knocked out some meters away but keept hisposture!
"AMAZING! I think I have severly understimated you! HAHAHA! I WILL ALSO GIVE IT MY ALL! OUR FIGHT SHALL BE LEGENDARY!"
Fuoooshh!
The Emperor activated a myriad of increadible buffs boosting all his stats through the roof!
And incredibly opressive aura started to exude from his muscr body!
"Guuuaaakk! This guy is serius bussiness! Why did I went berserk over his provocation? I need to think on a clear strategy, I cannot go wild and die for nothing! Rimuru! use your after-images to distract him while I attack from the distance! When your Stamina runs low we''ll exchange positions!"
"Guuuruuuuu!!!!!!!"
Rimuru seemedpletely motivated and it started to use his Stamina and create after-images of himself!
"Eeeh?! Such a lower being can achieve so much speed! Hahaha! but its useless! I''ll show you what strength really is! RAAAAA!"
CLASH!
The Emperor shed with Rimuru''s body but the big blow was interecepted by Rimuru''s BIG BIRD TACKLE and a myriad of defensive buffs on his side! (RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY, etc)
"Hand in there Rimuru! Water Affinity dont dissapoint me now! WATER ELEMENT MAGIC, WATER MANIPULATION, WATER SHOT and WATER SPEAR,bine!"
A big umtion of water appeared over my body and I started to fuse different Water rted skills on it, after some seconds I started to imagine different types of shapes, and the...
sh! sh! sh!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A myriad of differen bullets shaped in the form of weapons started raining from the sky! Swords, Lances, Spears and Axes! It was a spectacle to behold!
More than ten water weapons crashed over the Wolf Emperor back! Big amounts of blood merged with his Crimson colored fur in a beautiful bright red!
"Gggraaaaawwrrr?!! Th-this is a very high level magic! How?!"
"BUAHAHA! What do you think Emperor?! I just came up with this brilliant idea! I call it Gate of Bjarmia! Care to take a taste? Here! You can eat all you want, the menu''s on the house!"
ash! ash! ash!
Crash Crash Crash!
About eight weapon shaped water bullets rained over the Wolf Emperor at a speed that cut the wind itself!
"GUOOOOOOOHHHH!!!! You bastard! GAAAH! I cant take over this water being! Its stupidly sturdy, whats even his Defence stat?!"
"GUUUUUU!"
CLASH!
Rimuru hit the Wolf Emperor with a big tackle over his wounds on the back and absorbed the Emperor''s blood!
"Sluuurp!"
Rimuru recovered a litle bit of Stamina and HP!
"What kind of cheap tactic is this you bastard water being! TAKE THIS! RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"
BAAAAAM!
Rimuru couldnt notice in time and waspletely sted by the Wolf Emperor Kick!
CRASH!
His little body crashed on a nearby tree and split it in half, over it Rimuru body seemed exhausted and almost bingpletely liquid.
"Guuuuruuu..."
"Rimuruuu! Here take this water bullet! Please recover!"
sh! Bam!
Rimuru was hit with a massive water bullet and recovered 50% of his max HP!
"Allright lets exchange positions!"
"Guuuuuuuuuururururu!"
I exchanged positions with Rimuru and started a closebat brawl with the Wolf Emperor, his blows werepletely in another level!
"Guahaha! You finally came to fight at close quarters! You are not bad for a mere bug!"
"RAAAAAAAAA! DONT CALL ME A BUG YOU BASTARD! I WILL KILL YOU! RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS!"
SLASH! SPLAT!
CRASH!
Just in this moment the Wolf Emperor shed the Strong w with his own w rted skills!
In the back, Rimuru was shooting water bullets, slowly draining the Wolf Emperor HP.
CLASH CLASH!
"Ghhhkk! How much HP does this monster have?! This guy is insane in every level! How could I even involve myself in such a dangerous situation?! God damn it! TAKE THIS! RIVER KING STRONG JAWS, STRONG BITE and RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS! Combine! RIVER EMPEROR JAWS AND CLAWS! RAAAAA!"
CLASH!
The Wolf Emperor couldn''t respond in time and was sted by a dual attack to the wounds on the back of his head!
"GRRAAAAAWRR!!! TH-THIS! I AM GOING TO LOSE?! NO WAY! NO WAAAAAAYYYY!!!!"
The Wolf Emperor entered on a berserk status and all his physical capabilities increased!
A very thick Crimson Red aura started to exude from his body and his eyes glowed with a bright red!
In the blink of an eye it shed over my body and hit me so hard it sted me across several trees!
BAAAM! BAAAM! CRASH! CRASH!
"GUUUUAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!"
| SYSTEM MESSAGE: YOU ARE IN A DANGEROUS SITUATION, YOUR HP IS LOWER THAN 10% |
"Ye-yeah... Thanks for the useless reminder, not like it going to help, Ick any type of healing skill..."
sh!
A Crimson red figure appeared ahead of me in mere seconds!
"That was a good fight, Undine Butterfly Kireina, but you are too weak. The strong wins and the weak dies and gets devoured, this is the basic rule of this world, now prepare yourself."
"Gaaack¡ Bahaha...! "
"What are youughing at? You''re close to die, yet youugh at your own situation, don''t you have any grievance?"
"What are you even talking brainless bastard, this is my win... Check mate..."
"You are talking nonse-"
"GUUUAAAAAAK!"
The Wolf Emperor started to spit big amounts of blood and his berserk form was deactivated!
It struggled to stand up but it didn''t had any strength left on his limbs, as if his entire blood waspletely drained!
"Wh-what did you do?! What?! How??!!"
"Hahaha... do all of you stupid monstersck basicmon sense...? All the attacks we did to you from long range with Rimuru were to drain your blood out, that''s why I was always aiming at your wounds to make them worse and don''t let them regenerate... stupid dog... die already..."
"N-no...! I am... The proud Crimson Wolf Emperor...! I can''t... die... I... RAAAAAAA!"
"Th-this is bad...! I can''t move..!"
As if using hisst strength, the Wolf Emperor tried to rip me in pieces, but right at this moment!
CLAASH!
"GUUUAAAK...!"
A big water bullet hit the Crimson Wolf Emperor head and knocked him out, leaving itpletely dead on the spot!
"Haha... well done Rimuru, all this fight was your fault, I am d you killed the bastard..."
"Geeeeehh... guruuu..."
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED 4390 EXP | | YOU GAINED 2195 EXP |
| YOU GAINED 3 LEVELS! | | LEVEL 14/20 EXP 142/1050 |
| SERVANT RIMURU EXP 5942/0000 |
| YOUR STATUS HAS BEEN RECOVERED | | PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU STATUS RECOVERED |
£¬
"Haah... my HP is back but my whole body still hurts like hell... Ugghh... I''m so hungry..."
I slowly moved near the dead Crimson Wolf Emperor body and started munching on him!
Munch Gulp
"Th-this meat... it''s so good! This is better than any Wagyu beef I have ever tasted in my entire life! Aaaaaaaahhhh! I''m in heaven right now! My Stamina already recoveredpletely just from a few bites! This is such a miraculous meat! Here Rimuru, have a bite!"
I chopped a big piece of meat and shared it with Rimuru.
"Guuuuuguuuu!!!"
Rimuru absorbed the big piece of meat very slowly as if tasting every piece of it!
Rimuru Stamina quickly regenerated to the max!
"Guuuuuu!"
Rimuru started to look worried as if he forgot about something very important and started to run to the opposite direction of the fight.
"Guuuuu!"
"Rimuru...? Where are you going? Wait!"
After a while Rimuru came back with the weak Crimson Wolf King wich was originally fighting with the Emperor!
"Guuuuruuu!"
"Wh-what?! Who is that? Oh right the guy that almost died..."
Rimuru brought it close to the Emperor dead body and shared a piece of meat.
The Wolf King sniffed the meat and doubted if he should eat it, but after some time it started to munch on it!
"Uuh? is he really okay with cannibalism?"
Out of nowhere I heard a weak but polite voice in my mind.
"Thank you so much for saving my life, Master Kireina, I shall eat the meat of the former Emperor in order to celebrate the meeting with my master!"
"Wh-what?! Master? Me? well... if you really want to its fine I guess..."
| DO YOU WANT TO MAKE: CRIMSON WOLF KING YOUR SERVANT? |
"Sure!"
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY OBTAINED YOUR SECOND SERVANT 2/20 |
| DO YOU WANT TO NAME: CRIMSON WOLF KING? |
"I guess..."
| SELECT A FITTING NAME |
"Hmmm... Wagyu! Hahaha!"
| THE NAME: WAGYU HAS BEEN GRANTED TO THE SERVANT: CRIMSON WOLF KING |
"Buhahaha! Do you like your new name Wagyu?
As if incredibly happy, Wagyu started to move his tail.
"Master! I''m so honored to receive such a beautiful name from you! I shall be known as Wagyu from now on!"
"Hahaha... Yeah! ... It''s boring if he doesn''t get it... Never mind..."
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: CRIMSON WOLF BERSERK MODE LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR HELL AURA LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BLESSING OF THE FIRE SPIRIT |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 |
| PARTY MEMBERS: SERVANT RIMURU AND CRIMSON WOLF KING WAGYU LEARNED A NEW SKILL
CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| PARTY MEMBERS: SERVANT RIMURU AND CRIMSON WOLF KING WAGYU LEARNED A NEW SKILL
CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES |
| PARTY MEMBERS: SERVANT RIMURU AND CRIMSON WOLF KING WAGYU LEARNED A NEW SKILL
CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 1 |
| PARTY MEMBERS: SERVANT RIMURU AND CRIMSON WOLF KING WAGYU LEARNED A NEW SKILL
HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| PARTY MEMBERS: SERVANT RIMURU AND CRIMSON WOLF KING WAGYU LEARNED A NEW SKILL
BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 |
"Ooohh? Oohohoho?! We all got amazing skills! We struggled so much Rimuru, but we did it!"
"Guuuuguguuu!"
Wagyu looked at me with doubt on his face.
"Excuse me, Master Kireina, but how was it possible for me to learn new skills after eating the former Emperor? I have never had such ability before in my life¡"
"Oh? Ah right, this is some kind of special ability only for me! But if I grant any of my servants with a name, they can share it with me! Isn''t it awesome? You''re so lucky to have me as your Master, you will be extremely strong in the future! I''ll make you work to the bone! Hahaha!"
Wagyu moved his tail in happiness and started to lick my little butterfly body.
Slurp slurp
"Thank you so much Master Kireina! And senior Rimuru! I will make sure to use this power to repay you for saving my life!"
"Guuuueehhh This is disgusting! Stop! I said stop, brainless dog! Gaaaaahh!"
Wagyu slowly stop licking my body and it sit down obediently on the ground.
"I''m sincerely sorry Master Kireina! It''s just that this is the way that we, the Crimson Wolves, show affection to our beloved ones!"
"Sigh¡ Alright, stop making that sad face, I''ll wrap the Emperor''s meat and we will head to a new home, by the way Wagyu, do you know of any nearby cave to pass the night in?"
Wagyu stood from the ground and started to slowly walk to the East.
"Here Master Kireina, Senior Rimuru! I know of a good cave were I used to live with my family,e with me!"
"Guuuu!"
Rimuru followed Wagyu while jumping over, being happy about his new friend.
"Your family¡ do you mean that there will be more like you to take care of? No way¡"
"You are misunderstanding Master Kireina, my family died days ago in the ws of the former Emperor¡ I was the only survivor¡"
"Wh-what?! How can that be possible? Shouldn''t the Emperor be protecting you all instead, why would he attack his own people?"
Wagyu stood still and looked at me with doubt on his face.
"Master Kireina, I don''t know what kind of understanding you have over a real Emperor''s duty, but Emperor ss monsters don''t protect his kind, it''s the contrary, they order us to fight for them and die in horrible ways, they **** our women and kill our children."
"What?!"
"Yes, I was the best candidate for the next Emperor role on my family, before I could even challenge the former Emperor for the title, he attacked my family in advance and took me by surprise."
"Guu¡"
"We fought for a long time but I was enraged over what he did to my mother and sisters, and how he devoured my father, so I couldn''t think straight and was easily overpowered by him¡"
"I was about to die in grievance, but that''s where you two appeared out of nowhere to save me! I would be dead if it wasn''t for you, and all that suffering would had been for nothing¡ My mother, my sisters, my father, they all wanted for me to live and be the new Emperor. To unify the Crimson Wolves in a true n."
"Now that I am alive¡ I will be the next Emperor and unify my kind, we will be a n!"
"A n you say¡ Are you sure about that, Wagyu? Do you want to be the Emperor? Do you think that you have what it takes?"
"Master Kireina¡ I¡ I''m sorry if I came as disrespectful, that was not my intention¡"
"What are you talking about, idiot? I''m not angry. I am just asking you straight. Do you want to be the Emperor?"
In front of Wagyu a system message appeared out of thin air.
| MASTER KIREINA HAS OFFERED: CRIMSON WOLF KING: WAGYU THE CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR TITLE, DO YOU ACEPT? |
"Master Kireina¡ I¡ is it really true? Do you not mind?"
"Of course I don''t, stupid dog. Now what do you say?"
"I ept! Thanks you so much Master Kireina! The future Crimson Wolf n shall be in your service for the rest of our lives!"
| CRIMSON WOLF KING: WAGYU ACEPTED THE TITLE OF: CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR |
| YOU LOST THE TITLE: CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR |
| CONGRATULATIONS! PARTY MEMBER: CRIMSON WOLF KING WAGYU HAS ACCOMPLISHED CERTAIN CONDITIONS AND CAN NOW BECOME EMPEROR CLASS MONSTER |
"Very well, tonight you two will evolve, I hope you get good evolution choices. Anyways, lets head to that cave Wagyu, it will be our new home from now on"
"Yes Master Kireina! But¡ the corpses of my family are still there¡ I¡"
"Hmm? Do you want to bury them?"
"No, Master Kireina, if it''s possible, can you let me eat them? This is a ritual that we Crimson Wolves do when a familiar die, we eat they meat, bones and organs so they can keep living inside of us and give us they strength."
"I see¡ Do as you please."
"Thank you so much Master Kireina, I shall go ahead then, the cave is just straight from here, its marked with a red paw mark, it will be easy to find"
"Go ahead then¡"
"Yes!"
sh
Wagyu went ahead at full speed.
"Sigh¡ I never thought that there would be such tragic stories in this world, I suppose every sentient being can suffer¡ I had the wrong idea of all this, I can see that its way darker¡"
"Guuuguguuuuu!!!"
"Wh-what are you doing Rimuru?! Can''t you let me finish my monologue at least?! Geez you stupid blob! Hahaha! Stop jumping over me!"
When we got to the cave Wagyu has already cleaned it entirely, he ate his family corpses quite fast. Sigh, it must have been hard for him.
I used my threads to amodate some basic things on the cave, specially 3 beds.
Using some big stones I closed the entrance of the cave, so only I can open it.
"Alright, time for sleep you two! Tomorrow we will go looking for more minions¡ I mean allies! Yeah that! Haha!"
Before sleep I checked everyone''s status.
| NAME: KIREINA CLASS: NONE RACE: UNDINE BUTTERFLY
| LEVEL 14/20 EXP 142/1050 STATUS: FULL
| HP: 49/49 MP: 75/75 STAMINA: 243/120 (+10)
| STRENGTH: 35 (+3)
| DEFENCE: 37 (+3)
| MAGIC: 46
| RESISTANCE: 42
| SPEED: 46 (+3)
| CHARISMA: 22
| LUCK: -2
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### |
| IRON TEETH | | STRONG BITE LEVEL 1 | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION |
| STEEL BELLY | | WEAK THREAD CREATION LEVEL 10 | | SPIDER''S 8 EYES LEVEL 1|
| UNDERWATER BREATHING | | FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN | | WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| GROUP COMMAND LEVEL 1 | | ATTACK COMMAND LEVEL 2 | | DEFENCE COMMAND LEVEL 2 |
| SILVER BELLY | | RIVER KING STRONG BODY LEVEL 1 | | RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS LEVEL 4 |
| RIVER KING STRONG BITE LEVEL 3 | | HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| WATER SHOT LEVEL 9 | | UNDERWATER SENSE | | STURDY FISH SCALES |
| BASIC WATER MAGIC LEVEL 8 | | BASIC WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 7 | | MANA USAGE |
| BASIC MAGIC WATER SHIELD LEVEL 3 | | SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING LEVEL 2 |
| WATER SPEAR LEVEL 5 | | RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY LEVEL 3|
| RIVER EMPEROR INCREDIBLE ENDURANCE LEVEL 2 | | RIVER EMPEROR PRESSURE LEVEL 2 |
| CONTROL MINIONS LEVEL 1 | | VERY HIGH WATER AFFINITY | | BIG BIRD TENACITY |
| BIG BIRD STRONG TACKLE LEVEL 1|| BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION | | WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BIG BIRD GALE WINGS | |CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 1 |
| CRIMSON WOLF BERSERK MODE LEVEL 1 || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR HELL AURA LEVEL 1 |
| HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY || BLESSING OF THE FIRE SPIRIT || BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 |
| TITLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER | | LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS | | RIVER QUEEN | | RIVER EMPEROR |
| MERCILESS AVIAN KILLER |
"Damn I got so strong from all those level ups, and my skills are so many that the menu looks like a big mess, I wish there was a way tobine them and reduce the amount of skills. It would be easier to browse through, something like a Synthesis skill could work, hmm maybe if I eat a Alchemist? Haha but there''s barely any humans in here and I bet they''repletely insane power wise¡"
| NAME: RIMURU CLASS: NONE RACE: LOWER WATER BEING
| LEVEL 10/10 EXP 5942/0000 STATUS: FULL
| HP: 35/35 MP: 40/40 STAMINA: 157/100
| STRENGTH: 29
| DEFENCE: 28
| MAGIC: 34
| RESISTANCE: 28
| SPEED: 33
| CHARISMA: 6
| LUCK: 0
| SKILLS |
| WATER SHOT LEVEL 3 | | BLESSING OF THE UNDINE | | PURE WATER BEING |
| BASIC WATER REGENERATION LEVEL 1 | | SERVANT AFFINITY |
| WATER AFFINITY | | RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY LEVEL 4 | | HIGH WATER AFFINITY |
| BIG BIRD TENACITY | | BIG BIRD STRONG TACKLE LEVEL 4 | | BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION |
| WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY | | BIG BIRD GALE WINGS || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES | |BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 1 || HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| TITLES |
| NAMED SERVANT |
"You have grown so fast in just two days Rimuru! I hope you can evolve into something strong tonight!"
"Guuu!"
| NAME: WAGYU CLASS: NONE RACE: CRIMSON WOLF KING
| LEVEL 20/20 EXP 321/000 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 74/74 MP: 25/25 STAMINA: 127/150
| STRENGTH: 48
| DEFENCE: 49
| MAGIC: 24
| RESISTANCE: 38
| SPEED: 53
| CHARISMA: 4
| LUCK: 1
| SKILLS |
| CRIMSON WOLF KING PRESSURE | | CRIMSON WOLF KING IRON BODY | | CRIMSON BLOOD |
| FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY | | WEAK FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 | | STRONG BITE | | STRONG CLAWS |
| HIGH STAMINA EFFICIENCY || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES | |BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 1 || HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| TITLES |
| BORN BELLOW A LUCKY STAR | | CRIMSON WOLFT KING | | CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR | | NAMED SERVANT |
"Woow! Wagyu is insane! His stats are almost like mine and he beats me in some too, also what is that title? "Born Bellow a Lucky Star"?"
"Master Kireina, this title was given to me because I was born in a specific night were what we call lucky stars fall from the sky, it gives me 1 positive luck stat, it also says that if I be strong enough I will be able to grow luck stat while leveling."
"Amazing¡ so that''s why you got so lucky with us, and that''s only one positive luck stat! imagine 50! 100! 1000! I could manipte the thread of destiny itself! I need a title like that! I wish I could just plunder it from you Wagyu¡"
"Hahaha! You really say very funny things Master Kireina!"
"Yeeaahh¡ I''m a masteredian¡"
"Master Kireina¡ did you really mean it? I will give you this title then, it is nothingpared to what you have done for me"
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT WAGYU OFFERED YOU HIS TITLE: BORN BELLOW A LUCKY STAR |
| DO YOU ACEPT? |
"Wh-what?! Really?! Well If you really want to give it to me then!"
| MASTER KIREINA HAS ACEPTED THE TITLE: BORN BELLOW A LUCKY STAR FROM PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT WAGYU |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: BORN BELLOW A LUCKY STAR |
| CERTAIN CONDITIONS HAVE BEEN ACCOMPLISHED |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: THE ONE WHO STEALS FATE ITSELF |
| YOU LEARNED SKILL BASIC THREAD OF FATE MANIPULATION |
"Wh-what? What is this over powered skill! It sounds amazing!"
| DUE TO CERTAIN REQUIREMENTS YOU ARE UNABLE TO USE TITLE: THE ONE WHO STEALS FATE ITSELF AND THE SKILL: BASIC THREAD OF FATE MANIPULATION |
"Geeeh¡ I see¡ Maybe it''s too soon for me to use them, can you tell me the conditions at the very least Mysterius Voice?"
| THE CONDITIONS ARE AS FOLLOWS |
| BECOME A GOD CLASS BEING |
| LEAD A COUNTRY |
| MORE THAN 1K MINIONS AT YOUR DISPOSAL |
"Wh-what?! How will I even aplish this? Are you kidding me? Haaahh¡ At the very least I got the Luck title¡"
| YOUR LUCK STAT HAS INCREASED BY 1, CURRENT LUCK STAT: -1 |
| AFTER A CERTAIN STRENGTH HAS BEEN ACCOMPLISHED YOU WILL BE ABLE TO GROW LUCK BY LEVELING UP |
"Hmm still at negative value¡ It really doesn''t matter at this point to be honest¡ I will just sleep for now, good night my servants!"
"Guuuu!"
"Sleep well Master Kireina!"
Chapter 6: The Monkey Emperor
6 The Monkey Emperor
| DAY 9 |
I woke up early this morning because of very loud noises all around the cave.
"What is going on? Can''t you two let me sleep? Eh?"
After I woke up I found twopletely different monster in the cave!
"Wh-who are you two?! Where''s Rimuru and Wagyu?!"
"Master! It is us, we have evolved!"
"Ma...ster¡! Guuuu!"
In front of me two strong monsters called me they Masters!
"Is that you Rimuru?! You can talk! And Wagyu, you don''t look at all like the former Emperor, what happened to you?"
After calming down, Rimuru and Wagyu exined to me that they couldn''t choose any evolution branch and they were instantly evolved into these forms.
| NAME: RIMURU CLASS: NONE RACE: HIGH TRIPLE ELEMENTAL BEING
| LEVEL 1/20 EXP 0000/2000 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 65/65 MP: 50/50 STAMINA: 137/150
| STRENGTH: 35
| DEFENCE: 34
| MAGIC: 45
| RESISTANCE: 38
| SPEED: 43
| CHARISMA: 10
| LUCK: 0
| SKILLS |
| WATER SHOT LEVEL 3 | | BLESSING OF THE UNDINE | | PURE WATER BEING |
| BASIC WATER REGENERATION LEVEL 1 | | SERVANT AFFINITY |
| WATER AFFINITY | | RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY LEVEL 4 | | HIGH WATER AFFINITY |
| BIG BIRD TENACITY | | BIG BIRD STRONG TACKLE LEVEL 4 | | BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION |
| WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY | | BIG BIRD GALE WINGS || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES | |BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 1 || HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| VERY HIGH TRIPLE ELEMENT AFFINITY (FIRE, WIND AND WATER) | | TRIPLE ELEMENTAL BODY |
| TRIPLE ELEMENTAL REGENERATION | | TRIPLE ELEMENTAL MAGIC ATTACK LEVEL 1 |
| TITLES |
| NAMED SERVANT | | BLESSING OF THE THREE ELEMENTS |
Rimuru size almost tripled, he also had green, yellow and red tonesbined in his water body, after inspecting his stats it said that he became a "High Triple Elemental Being", surprisingly he was also able to talk, but very slowly as if it was very difficult still, his voice was very cute, it reminded me of cute mascot character''s voices in anime.
| NAME: WAGYU CLASS: NONE RACE: MIDNIGHT WOLF EMPEROR
| LEVEL 1/25 EXP 0000/2300 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 95/95 MP: 35/35 STAMINA: 137/180
| STRENGTH: 62
| DEFENCE: 55
| MAGIC: 38
| RESISTANCE: 43
| SPEED: 75
| CHARISMA: 8
| LUCK: 1
| SKILLS |
| CRIMSON WOLF KING PRESSURE | | CRIMSON WOLF KING IRON BODY | | CRIMSON BLOOD |
| FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY | | WEAK FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 | | STRONG BITE | | STRONG CLAWS |
| HIGH STAMINA EFFICIENCY || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES | |BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 1 || HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| HIGH DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY | | SHADOW TRANSFORMATION LEVEL 1|
| SHADOW CLAWS LEVEL 1|| INCREASED NIGHT VISION | | MIDNIGHT PREDATOR |
| TITLES |
| CRIMSON WOLFT KING | | CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR | | NAMED SERVANT |
| MIDNIGHT WOLF EMPEROR | | BLESSING OF THE DARK SPIRITS |
Wagyu body size doubled, and his entire red fur was reced by a ck and hard hair. He had red markings all over his fur and his eyes glowed in a bright golden color, he became some extinct species of Wolves, named Midnight Wolves, they were a different branch of variants from Crimson Wolves, specialized for hunting in night, they also have a high dark elemental affinity and can be shadows for some time.
"Master Kireina, after eating the former Emperor meat and obtaining his skills and title, a different evolution for me was generated, my power is almost the double of the former Emperor, I am now a Midnight Wolf Emperor!"
"Damn, I never thought that we could cheat the system like this¡ and also Rimuru, why did you became a High Triple Elemental Being?"
Rimuru tried to speak as clearly as possible.
"Maaster, after¡ eatin''¡ birds¡ and wolf... I got¡ more element¡ affinity... I could¡ evolve¡ stronger! Guuuu!"
"Oh? So it was because of your three element affinity skills? Yeah that kind of makes sense¡ so what kind of monster will I evolve into then? I hope it''s not a bizarre mutation of different monsters¡"
Wagyu proudly shouted: "I''m sure Master Kireina will evolve into a majestic and powerful being!"
Rimuru followed after him: "Mastaaa¡ will b¡ strong! Guuu!"
"Bwahaha! I-it''s not like I wanted you two topliment me or anything you brainless servants¡"
"Now let''s eat the rest of the former Wolf Emperor and head to the East! Today we will explore the Rocky Mountains!"
"Yes Master!"
"Yaaay! Guururu!"
After backing up loads of stamina thanks to the former Wolf Emperor nutritious meat we went to the East Rocky Mountains in look for minions.
In the way we found some ck colored squirrels, they had big red colored horns on they head''s and had strong fire magic spells, but thanks to my minions power I didn''t even need to move a inch.
| PARTY MEMBER''S: SERVANT RIMURU AND SERVANT WAGYU GAINED 2357 EXP |
| YOU GAINED 1179 EXP |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 2/20 EXP 0357/2050 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT WAGYU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 2/25 EXP 0057/2350 |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 14/20 EXP 271/1100 |
"What are these annoying squirrels? They seem incredibly violent and ugly, they got bloodshot eyes and giant fangs, they don''t look at all like the cute squirrels in Earth!"
"RAAAAWRRR!"
CLASH!
A squirrel tried to bite me with a sneak attack but his jaw waspletely sted after biting into my body.
"Do you really think that with such low strength you will be able to even dent on me? Admire thebination of every active buff!"
sh!
A strong pressure started to exude from my body, every Dark Squirrel started to run for they live!
"Yeah... just go away, I hope this wasn''t the attack of another Emperor because those squirrels were pretty pathetic, hahaha!"
The Dark Squirrels meat was deep ck and it tasted bitter and bloody, but I ate at least three to make sure to get whatever skills they had.
After we ate some of the squirrel corpses we resumed our journey.
| YOU GAINED A NEW TITLE: MERCILESS SQUIRREL KILLER |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED A NEW SKILL: DARK SQUIRRELS STRONG BITE |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED A NEW SKILL: FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED A NEW SKILL: DARK FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: RED HORN CREATION LEVEL 1 |
"Hmmm I''ve never seen a skill thatbined more than one element, except from Rimuru, so he''s not really a unique case, even such weak monsters are capable of having double affinity, interesting¡ I wonder how strong is they Emperor then? Well I don''t really want to fight one for now¡ Also, what is this Red Horn Creation about? What can a red horn even help me with?"
| RED HORN CREATION LEVEL 1: Spend MP and Stamina to create a red colored horn in your forehead, it will increase your Dark and Fire element affinity by 20% permanently until the horn is broken. Cost: 30 MP and 40 Stamina |
"What? So it''s like a active buff that will always stay activated as long as the horn doesn''t break? That''s pretty cheat! It must be the special trait of these Squirrels¡ Al right then, why not? Activate skill Red Horn Creation!"
Fuoosh!
A little red horn grew over my tiny butterfly head.
| YOUR DARK AND FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY HAVE INCREASED BY 20% PERMANENTLY UNTIL THE HORN BREAKS |
"Hmm! Now I look like some kind of demon butterfly! Ooh! I wonder if I will evolve into something like that! That would be awesome! Anyways, let''s keep going!
"Master Kireina, that horn really makes you look very adorable!"
"Mastaaa¡ cute¡!"
"Wh-what are you talking about? I did it for the affinity! I''m not cute! I am manly and strong! Now shut up and keep walking!"
"Yes Master!
"Yeeeesss! Guu!"
The rest of the road was peaceful and we were not attacked by any type of monster.
When we finally arrived to the East Rocky Mountains I was finally able to see it in detail.
Immense rock formations decorated the mountains in different shapes, thend was almost deste of vegetation life except from some cactus looking nts.
A pack of little birds where flying on the distance, probably running away from the strong pressure that Wagyu exudes.
We crossed some roads and we found a strange monkey on the distance, it was breaking a coconut looking fruit with a rock.
The monkey had a ugly and long nose on his face, it waspletely covered in brown hair and seemed pretty unclean!
"Ukiiiii¡!"
BAM!
With a hit of the rock, the coconut was destroyed in pieces! The monkey slowly started munchin the inside coconut meat.
"Ahh! Master Kireina, these are Mountain Monkeys! They have a high affinity with the Earth element and are one of the strongest tribe in the mountains aside from the wyverns, they have a incredible high strength growth, they would be a excellent offering for you, please allow me to bring you this one!"
Wagyu jumped over and started to chase the monkey!
"H-hey! Wait a minute you stupid dog! Who told you to do what you want?! You''re going to attract his frie-"
"UUUKIIIIIIIIIII!!!!"
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT WAGYU GAINED 432 EXP |
| YOU AND THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 216 EXP |
| WAGYU LEVEL 2/25 EXP 0489/2350 |
| RIMURU LEVEL 2/20 EXP 0573/2050 |
| KIREINA LEVEL 14/20 EXP 0487/1100 |
Wagyu was able to quickly kill the monkey but beforepletely dying it cried so loud it made everyone ears deaf for a moment!
Then in the distance, multiple monkey cries started appear! From 20''s to 50''s to hundreds!
"UUKIIIIIIII!" "KIIIIIIIII!" " UKIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIKIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!"
"GUUUAAAAAHHH!!! So many monkeys! Look what you did stupid dog!"
"Gaaah! I''m sorry Master Kireina! Please spare my life!"
"GUUUUURUUU!!!"
Rimuru jumped over to the action and started to st monkeys from left to right with his new Triple Elemental Magic!
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
More than ten monkeys died in the spot! But more came after them!
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED 2345 EXP! |
| YOU AND THE REST OF THE PARTY GAINED 1172 EXP |
| RIMURU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 3/20 EXP 0868/2100 |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 15/20 EXP 0509/1150 |
| WAGYU LEVEL 2/25 EXP 1661/2350 |
" UuukiiiiiiiiI!!!"
More than 20 monkeys surrounded Wagyu and started to attack with punches and rocks!
"Lowly beings! You shall know the power of a Emperor!"
sh!
Wagyu shed a deep dark aura that enveloped all the 20 monkeys, suddenly the monkey''s shadows started to crab them to the void!
"Uuuuukkiiiiiii!!!" Uuukkiiiiiiaaaa!!!"
"What the hell?! That''s some insane skills Wagyu! Al right then, I will not hold back! Let me try something new!"
I concentrated all my mana in one ce and started to cast all my other elemental spells on it, creating a multi elemental magic ball over my head.
"Now¡ concentrate¡! There it is!"
Inside the magic ball a strong concentration of magic started to umte, until it took form and shed outside of it!
Out of nowhere, the monkeys were weed with a gigantic meteorite!
BOOOM!
CRASH!
"Uuuuukiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii¡!"
A big crater was formed in the middle of the battlefield, the monkeys that were directly hit became dust in seconds!
| YOU GAINED 3427 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY MEMBERS GAINED 1713 EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 18/20 EXP 0336/1300 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 3/20 EXP 0481/2150 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT WAGYU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 3/25 EXP 1024/2400 |
The monkeys couldn''t even tremble in fear before other projectiles started to rain from the sky!
This time big balls made of Dark, Fire and Wind element started to explode on the ground, the battlefield was filled with countless monkey cries!
BAAM! BAAM!
"Uuuukiaaaaa!!!"
| YOU GAINED 2454 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 1227 EXP |
| YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 20/20 EXP 0140/0000 |
| RIMURU LEVEL 3/20 EXP 1708/2150 |
| WAGYU LEVEL 3/25 EXP 2251/2400 |
"Gaah! I-I think I went overboard¡ I never expected thebined spells to get this strong¡"
| CERTAIN CONDITIONS HAVE BEEN ACCOMPLISHED |
| YOU LEARNED SKILL: MANA ZONE |
| YOU LEARNED SKILL: QUICK SPELL FUSION |
"Whhhat?! So all I did already existed in the system as an actual skill? Damn, I''m so awesome! Hahahaha!"
"Master! Please slow down your spells, we are having a hard time evading them, the monkeys already started running away!"
"Mastaaa¡ stoop! Geeeeehhh¡"
I quickly deactivated the mana zone and the leftover mana slowly dissipated in the air.
Fuoosh¡
"Gaah¡ Thank you for stopping Master Kireina¡ I am sorry for provoking the monkeys, all of this was my fault, I am ready to ept any punishment!"
"Do not worry Wagyu, this event has given me the opportunity to test my capabilities to a certain extent¡"
I looked at the ground below to see the various sections of the Rocky Mountains werepletely destroyed. A big crater in the middle of the battlefield was still in mes, with multiple monkey bodies burned to the crisp, and otherspletely unrecognizable.
"No way¡ I didn''t know that I could just do this¡"
Wagyu slowly came to my side.
"Master, do you feel fine, you look lost¡"
Rimuru slowly jumped to my other side.
"Mastaaaa¡ fine?"
"Ah¡! Yes! Of course I am! Aren''t you proud of your Master? I am so powerful! Hahaha!"
"Well done everyone, let''s keep going, the day just started!"
"Haah¡ Yes, Master, I''ll follow your lead."
"Guuuu!"
Before departing we all ate the still edible monkey corpses, they tasted like a very rough meat, with a very bitter vor.
"Gueeeh, these taste horrible, I miss those delicious River Fishes! But we are too far away from them now¡"
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: MERCILESS MONKEY KILLER |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 1|
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MOUNTAIN MONKEY FLEXIBLE BODY |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MOUNTAIN MONKEY STRONG PUNCH LEVEL 1|
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: EARTH ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BASIC EARTH FORMATION MAGIC LEVEL 1|
"Hmm? Rimuru and Wagyu couldn''t get the rest of the skills? I''m pretty sure they ate as much as me¡ is my power nerfed on them somehow?"
Suddenly, a system message appeared out of thin air.
£¬
| DUE TO NOT BEING THE ORIGINAL WEARER OF THE SKILL: BLESSING OF ########, PARTY MEMBERS CANNOT LEARN CERTAIN AMOUNT OF SKILLS FROM A CONSUMED BEING |
"Ah! So this poweres from this skill?! I see! So this was my cheat power given to me by Mysterious Voice, now I feel kind of bad insulting him before because I thought he didn''t helped me in anything to survive here¡"
I started to browse through my skill list while Wagyu and Rimuru devoured some monkey meat.
"Hmmm, here it is¡ let''s see what''s this skill does in detail, I must have been pretty stupid to not have checked it before¡ Hahaha, I''m sorry past self!"
| BLESSING OF ########: A special blessing granted by the System Master ######## himself, feel honored lowly being! The effects are as follows: |
| YOU ARE ABLE TO AQUIRE THE SKILLS OF THE LIVING BEINGS THAT YOU CONSUME, EATING ONLY ONE BEING WILL NOT GRANT ALL HIS SKILLS, UNLESS IT''S A VERY STRONG CLASS. |
| YOU CAN ACCESS THE "EPIC OF CATERPILLAR" SPECIAL FUNCTION |
| SYSTEM MASTER ######## IS LOOKING AT YOU |
"What?! "Epic of Caterpir"? What kind of function is this?! What do you mean? Also why are you watching me you sicko?! At least exin what the hell is this!"
| SYSTEM ERROR |
| YOU CANNOT COMPLETELY ACCESS THE SYSTEM FUNCTION: "EPIC OF CATERPILLAR" |
| CERTAIN CONDITIONS MUST BE ACCOMPLISHED |
| THEY ARE AS FOLLOWS: |
| BECOME A GOD CLASS BEING |
| LEAD A COUNTRY |
| HAVE MORE THAN 1K MINIONS |
| STEAL THE DESTINY OF ANOTHER EPIC''S USER |
"Another Epic''s user?! What is even a Epic? Is that some kind of predetermined destiny? That cannot be¡"
"Also¡ Stealing the Epic of other, does that mean that I steal they destiny? What kind of characters would these individuals be?"
Every time I tried to figure out what all these system functions meant, more confused I became.
Seeing how I was freaking out my Servants came close to me.
"Master Kireina, are you okay?"
"Mastaaa. Worried? Guu¡"
"I¡ I''m fine¡! Hahaha! Do not worry about me! Did you two finished eating? Then let''s keep going!"
After a while from walking (or for me, flying), Wagyu told me that he could feel a strong aura to the north of the Mountains, it''s probably the monkey Emperor!
"If it''s really their of another Emperor bastard, he probably already knows that I am here.
Should I go for a surprise attack?"
"Master, if you want, I could act as a decoy and attract the attention of most of the monkey army while you and Senior Rimuru infiltrate the Emperor''s cave."
"Al right then, let''s do it! I was already bored over beating weaklings! If I want to get stronger I must defeat someone strong!"
"Very well, master"
After setting up a n, Wagyu told me the exact location of the Monkey Emperor cave and went to distract the monkey army for us to infiltrate easily.
Meanwhile, inside the Monkey Emperor cave.
A massive humanoid being was sitting in a stone throne, his body waspletely covered in golden fur, his face seemed old and experienced, with two bright golden colored eyes, he was holding a gigantic staff made of ck wood from the forest, decorated with bones and skulls from different monsters.
"Hmmmmm¡ He''s here, the "different one", the Wyvern Overlord wasn''t wrong, this being ispletely different to any Emperor that has been born in this forest. I can sense different types of auras, from River Walking Fishes, Gale Birds, Crimson Wolves¡ He''s an incredible existence¡ How is he able to obtain they skills and power by just consuming they flesh? Such power has never been seen in this forest since ancient times, those times were spirits wondered freely, before the humans sealed them¡"
"As the only monster able to choose a ss, I dedicated my life to serve the spirits, in return they would give me they power, a Shaman they called me¡ but now that the natural spirits are losing his power, so does my power decays in the sands of time, is it finally my hour? If it is, so be it! I shall give him the fight of his life! He will know what a true Shaman really is!"
The Monkey Emperor slowly stood up, before him, a majestic little butterfly was flying around, followed by a slime-like being of different colors.
"I was waiting you, Kireina."
"Geeh! Ho-how do you know my name stupid monkey?!"
"HAHAHA! You really are different! Hahaha! I never thought someone like you would answer like that! Hahaha! You are really unique!"
Some minutes ago.
"AWOOOOOOOOO!"
"Kiiiiii! What was that?!"
"What? A wolf! A ck one! It''s that bastard from before! Get him! Ukikiii!"
"It''s the wolf! It''s the dark wolf! Call the whole group! We will kill him and grill it for dinner! Uukiii!"
"Yes! Grilled dark wolf! Uukiiii!!"
A massive army of monkeys started to follow Wagyu to the west!
"Now it''s our chance Rimuru, let''s get in!
"Leeeets¡ gooooo! Guuuruuu!"
We quickly moved through the massive cave, it had paints all over it, from bones to even little weapons.
After arriving to thest section, we were greeted by a massive golden colored monkey, it looked very old, holding some kind of massive staff.
Present.
BOOM!
BAAM!
FLASH!
A incredible magic battle was unfolding, I never expected the Monkey Emperor to be such a strong magic user, I almost cannot keep up with him!
Suddenly, the Monkey Emperor used a strange spell and a gigantic barrier protected him, while the barrier took my magic attacks, he started to cast a strong spell, using some ancientnguage.
Out of nowhere little different colored lumps of light started to dance around him.
"What are those?! Are they¡ Elemental spirits?! No way¡ Does this guy possess some kind of ss?"
"Hahaha! You are very quick to catch up Kireina! Yes! I am a Shaman, I master the power of the natural spirits of this world! They grant me they power for free, without the need to expend MP!"
"Now prepare your best spell! My barrier cannot be broken but I cannot attack either, so I''ll need to dispel it to unleash my power, quickly cast your best spell, or you will be a crushed bug! Hahaha!"
"Geeeh! Why do you even tell me that you idiot?! You will see! Activate skills! MANA ZONE! QUICK SPELL FUSION! I activate every elemental spell at my disposal!"
I activated my Mana Zone again and started to fuse my strongest spells at max speed! Multiple forms of spells showed in my mind, but I needed to decide the best one!
Meanwhile, Rimuru was holding back some of the monkeys that came back from the Wagyu persecution, so he couldn''t give me hand on this!
"Uuuuggghh! I bet he got a super strong Resistance stat! I need some kind of spell that can deal physical damage and at the same time prate a strong magic damage spell! Think! Think!"
In my mind only one option showed.
"Ahhh that''s right! Gate of Bab- I mean Gate of Bjarmia! But I need to refine the weapon projectiles to form a rocky texture for the physical damage!"
I quickly casted BASIC EARTH ELEMENT MAGIC FORMATION to the mix! Forming a refined rocky texture around the hundreds of magic projectiles.
Some looked like mingnces, other like axes made of ice and rock and others were powerful swords made of wind.
"This is consuming my MP at a increasing rate¡ Do I risk it with this only attack?"
"I if I do it then I must give it my all! Affinities please don''t disappoint me!"
I quickly used almost all my MP and Stamina in one go! The Mana zone over me increased in size and looked like a ming sun of different and beautiful bright colors.
"Hahahaha! Amazing! Excellent! I see you''re betting everything on this! That''s the way of a true mage! We aren''t fit for long and tiring fights! We finish everything in one attack! I''ll give it my all too!"
The monkey kingughed as if having the time of his life, using every drop of MP on him!
Even more lumps of light started to show up and his spell circle tripled in size!
"Th-this is it! , he''s going to open his barrier at any moment!"
Suddenly, the strong barrier protecting the Monkey Emperor was dispelled!
FLAAASH!
"Here you have it! My all! Hahahaha! MYTHICAL ELEMENTAL RING, NINE WORLDS OF YGGDRASIL!"
Fuoosh!
An incredible amount of Mana started to exude from the Monkey Emperor and everything around it became green colored!
A big tree made of magic started to grow from his back, and then a powerful nine colored magicser was shot from it!
FLAAASH!
"Uoooooooohh! Here ites! I WILL GIVE IT MY ALL TOO! OPEN! GATE OF BJARMIA! SECOND ACT! ELEMENTAL QUARTET!"
Suddenly, the Mana Zone over my head openedpletely and thousands of gigantic, weapon shaped magic projectiles started to rain over the Monkey Emperor ultimate spell, and then over his body!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Uuoooooo!!! Th-this! This magic! It''s so beautiful! So majestic! It''s as if, is being cast by a god!"
The weapon shaped projectiles were able to keep up with the Monkey Emperor Ultimate Spell until it suddenly dissipated and strong explosion blew the entire cave!
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
Suddenly, the ceiling of the cave started to fall, destroying everything inside of it!
Crash! Crash!
"Uuuaaah! No way! Rimuru!"
Rimuru quickly noticed what was going on and came to my side, casting different active buffs to boost his defense, and expanding his body,pletely covering me from the ceiling.
BAAAM! BAAM! CRASH!
"Uuuukiiiii!!!"
"Uuukiaaaaa!!!"
The rest of the monkeys that were fighting Rimuru died crushed by the ceiling!
.
.
.
When I woke up, I was greeted by the bright pale light of the sunset.
"Aaah! What is this ce? Oh right¡ the cave¡ and the Monkey Emperor!"
"Master¡ is finally¡ awake¡ Rimuru¡ worried¡ Guuuuu¡! Snif Snif"
Rimuru was sitting with me and started to cry in front of me, covering me entirely of tears.
"Gaaah! Hey stop crying! You are a monster! Monsters don''t cry! Now let''s-"
"Hehehe¡ You are alive¡"
"The Monkey Emperor?! You are alive?!"
At the distance, below a pile of big rocks was the old and bloody body of the former Monkey Emperor, he waspletely covered in the magic projectiles from my spell. Around him were some little monkeys crying,menting they Emperorst moments.
"Uuukiii!! Father! Please don''t die! Ukkkiiaaaaaaa! Snif Snif"
"Faaaather!!! Don''t die!!! Uukiiaaaaaa! Snif!"
"Ukiiii!"
"Uuuukiaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Snif"
Suddenly, the Monkey Emperor got angry and pped his underlings.
p!
"Ukia!"
"Father, why? Ukii!"
"Stop crying you pathetic rats! It is as Kireina said! Monsters don''t cry!"
"Faather¡ Uukii¡"
"Ukii! Okay father, we understand, ukii!"
"Ukiiii¡"
The monkeys started to clean they faces and looked at me with a determined face.
"You are now in charge of these guys, Kireina, take good care of them¡"
"Me? Wait! I can''t possibly take care of so many monkeys! Are you kidding me you old ape?!"
"Haha¡ You are very unique, Kireina¡ Ughh!"
"Father! Ukii!"
"This is it¡ Before dying, let me give you this, Kireina¡"
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR HAS OFFERED YOU HIS TITLE: "BELOVED BY THE 9 SPIRITS" |
"Wh-what?! Why are you doing this?! You''re literally helping me for no reason!"
"Haha¡ there is a reason, but you must find it by yourself¡ please, ept my gift¡"
"B-but¡! Aaah! Okay! I ept!"
| NEW TITLE OBTAINED: BELOVED BY THE 9 SPIRITS |
"Good¡ good, that magic fight¡ was the best I have ever had in my long life¡ Thanks you so much¡ If you ever met the Wyvern Overlord in the future, tell him that I give you this title, he will spare you¡"
"Wyvern Overlord?! Who is that?! Hey! Wait! Don''t die yet you stupid ape!"
"Haha¡ Make sure to eat every part of my flesh, Kireina¡ Be stronger¡"
Suddenly, the Monkey Emperor closed his eyes and his breath stopped.
He was dead.
| YOU GAINED 5468 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY MEMBERS GAINED 2736 EXP |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 5/20 EXP 0094/2250 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT WAGYU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 5/25 EXP 0137/2500 |
| KIREINA LEVEL 20/20 EXP 5608/0000 |
"Faaaaather!!!!! Uuukiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! Snif Snif"
"Uuukiaaaaa!!!"
"Noooo! Uukiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! Snif"
More than a hundred monkeys started to cry on the spot, filling the former Emperor body of tears.
"Why¡ was he so nice with me¡? What was his reasons behind it? And who is this Wyvern Overlord? Sigh¡ so many questions again, and every time I be stronger, even more questions appear¡"
In the distance a ck wolf slowly approached me.
"Master Kireina, I see that you have sessfully defeated the Monkey Emperor, congrattions!"
"Guuu!"
"Yeah¡ I guess I did! But it really left me a bitter taste on my mouth¡ Well, he gave me his monkeys so let''s move them to out cave then, I don''t want to eat his body in front of them."
"We''ll do as youmand, Master! Let''s go Senior Rimuru!"
"Yeees! Guuuuruuuruu!"
And so we did, surprisingly the monkeys epted me as they leaders very easily, with almost no conflict, after arriving to they new home, the monkey started to amodate themselves and some even brought skins to make improvised beds.
The amount of monkeys left after all the fights and events were quite a fine amount for me to handle, exactly 78 monkeys.
What I found out is that I only had a quantity of exactly 20 minions at max, so I couldn''t add them all, and to be honest I really don''t want to, they''re mostly very weak.
I decided to do apetition for who were the strongest monkeys and I started a improvised monkey tournament, the 5 strongest would be squad leaders and would lead other monkeys in parties to train and hunt in the forest. They also would be my minions and therefore receive a name and my powers.
After two hours of fights 5 very tough looking monkeys were victorious, one had a scar on his whole face, the second had golden fur and was very slim, the third had a very brown fur and some magical talent, the fourth had ck hair and a strong personality and the fifth had a very high speed stat for some reason, which made him almost untouchable.
I named them in the following order: Kizuato (scar in Japanese), Goruden (golden in Japanese), Meiji (Mage in Japanese), Yukan''na (Brave in Japanese) and Jinsoku (Swift in Japanese).
They were surprised by the new names they got, and were very thankful, some even swearing total loyalty till they live ends.
And so I made 5 different squads that would help the monkeys grow in strength while I don''t have to worry so much about training or feeding them.
Each squad had 12 monkeys (including the leader), I left the weakest 18 monkeys to work on the cave in different activities.
I put some to practice Earth cooking, yet they failed horribly.
Others had some talent for crafting and even alchemy so I put them to practice those things with tools they themselves made before.
Some monkeys had talent in constructing furniture and carpentry so I put them to do that for now, Kizuato squad will bring them wood from the forest.
After some thought and the suggestions of Meiji and Wagyu I decided to make 3 squads for the weakest monkeys too, so they all could concentrate on they work more efficiently.
I named the Cooking leader Chokumotsu (Food in Japanese), the Crafting and Alchemy leader Kusuri (Potion in Japanese) and the Furniture and Carpentry leader Shokunin (Crafter in Japanese).
Each team will have 6 members including the Leader.
"Sigh¡ I''m so tired¡ Organizing these monkeys was really a chore, my brain hurts! Aagh¡ but it also makes me happy, I have never had so manypanions in my previous life, this cave will be very lively from now on! Haha!"
"Good work Master! Please rest for now, I will bring you the former monkey Emperor meat now, I''ll make sure to chop it well so the other monkeys don''t recognize it!"
"Thanks you Wagyu, I''m counting on you¡"
"Haah¡ I really hope that the Cooking Team can figure out how to make beer, I really miss it, damn it!"
In the distance, I could hear multiple joyous monkey voices talking and having fun, for some reason a little bit of grievance bloomed in my heart.
"I can hear that they are very hyped over they new jobs, haha I''m d for them¡ I hope you are too, Monkey Emperor¡ whatever you did in the past doesn''t matter, you give me a title out of nowhere for no reason, this is why I own you something, I will repay it taking care of your stupid children¡ Sigh¡ so tired¡"
"Hmmm¡ let''s check the new title at the very least¡"
| LOVED BY THE 9 SPIRITS: After bing a Shaman, your connection with the 9 elemental spirits have be a bond of mutual love. Effect: Grants 50% extra affinity to the 9 elements, spirits will easily help you, reduced MP cost -20%, MP regenerates twice as fast |
"GUUUEEEEEEEEHH???!!!!! TH-THIS! THIS TITLE IS INSANE! What the heck Monkey Emperor?! You were a total monster after all! I can''t believe this! How did I even beat you?!"
After a while, Wagyu and Rimuru were back with big pieces of a "mysterious meat", we quickly eat it all without the monkeys noticing.
"Aaaah, even if he was a very old man, the Monkey Emperor meat was a very high quality one! It was in par with the Wolf Emperor! are all Emperor meat this delicious? It makes me want to try the bird Emperor now! Maybe we will just go raid his nest next! Buwahahaha! Now that we have a Cooking team it wouldn''t be far from reality to make something like fried chicken again!"
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STURDY BODY |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW LEVEL 1 |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG PRESSURE LEVEL 1 |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH MANA AFFINITY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BASIC MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: YGGDRASIL 9 WORLDS LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BASIC SPIRIT MAGIC LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH SPIRIT MAGIC AFFINITY |
"Ooooooohh!!! Fitting of a Shaman ss Emperor! Amazing! Thanks for those amazing skills Monkey Emperor!"
"I shall use this power to protect you even more, Master!"
"Guruuu! Thanks¡Mastaaa!
After we all went to our beds, I realized that my thread maniption skill was already at max level so I decided to evolve it.
| THE SKILL: WEAK THREAD CREATION LEVEL 10 SUCCESSFULLY EVOLVED TO > STRONG THREAD CREATION AND MANIPULATION LEVEL 1 |
"Hmmm! Very nice! Is there any skill at level 10 left? Ah! Here"
| THE SKILL: WATER SHOT LEVEL 10 SUCCESSFULLY EVOLVED TO > WATER BULLET LEVEL 1 |
| THE SKILL: BASIC WATER MAGIC LEVEL 10 SUCCESSFULLY EVOLVED TO > HIGH WATER MAGIC LEVEL 1 |
| THE SKILL: BASIC WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 10 SUCCESSFULLY EVOLVED TO > HIGH WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 1 |
"That should be it for now¡"
"Ah! So many things happened that I almost forgot, tonight I will be able to evolve again! I hope I get some strong options! Hahaha! Very well, let''s make a quick look at our status and then we sleep!"
| NAME: KIREINA CLASS: NONE RACE: UNDINE BUTTERFLY
| LEVEL 20/20 EXP 5608/0000 STATUS: FULL
| HP: 49/49 MP: 79/79 STAMINA: 162/120 (+10)
| STRENGTH: 41 (+3)
| DEFENCE: 43 (+3)
| MAGIC: 52
| RESISTANCE: 48
| SPEED: 52 (+3)
| CHARISMA: 25
| LUCK: -1
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### |
| IRON TEETH | | STRONG BITE LEVEL 4 | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION |
| STEEL BELLY | | STRONG THREAD CREATION AND MANIPULATION LEVEL 1|
| SPIDER''S 8 EYES LEVEL 1| | UNDERWATER BREATHING | | FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN |
| WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | GROUP COMMAND LEVEL 1 | | ATTACK COMMAND LEVEL 2 |
| DEFENCE COMMAND LEVEL 2 | | SILVER BELLY | | RIVER KING STRONG BODY LEVEL 7 |
| RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS LEVEL 6 | | RIVER KING STRONG BITE LEVEL 6 |
| HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | WATER BULLET LEVEL 1 | | UNDERWATER SENSE |
| STURDY FISH SCALES | | HIGH WATER MAGIC LEVEL 1|
| HIGH WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 1 | | MANA USAGE |
| BASIC MAGIC WATER SHIELD LEVEL 8 | | SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING LEVEL 2 |
| WATER SPEAR LEVEL 7 | | RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY LEVEL 8|
| RIVER EMPEROR INCREDIBLE ENDURANCE LEVEL 6 | | RIVER EMPEROR PRESSURE LEVEL 5 |
| CONTROL MINIONS LEVEL 3 | | VERY HIGH WATER AFFINITY | | BIG BIRD TENACITY |
| BIG BIRD STRONG TACKLE LEVEL 1|| BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION | | WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BIG BIRD GALE WINGS | |CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 1 |
| CRIMSON WOLF BERSERK MODE LEVEL 1 || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR HELL AURA LEVEL 1 |
| HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY || BLESSING OF THE FIRE SPIRIT || BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 5 |
| DARK SQUIRRELS STRONG BITE LEVEL 1 || FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| DARK FIRE BALL LEVEL 4 || RED HORN CREATION LEVEL 3 || MANA ZONE |
| QUICK SPELL FUSION | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 1|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY FLEXIBLE BODY || MOUNTAIN MONKEY STRONG PUNCH LEVEL 1|
| EARTH ELEMENT AFFINITY || BASIC EARTH FORMATION MAGIC LEVEL 4|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STURDY BODY |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW LEVEL 1 |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG PRESSURE LEVEL 1 || BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |
| HIGH MANA AFFINITY || BASIC MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: YGGDRASIL 9 WORLDS LEVEL 1 |
| BASIC SPIRIT MAGIC LEVEL 1 || HIGH SPIRIT MAGIC AFFINITY |
| TITLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER | | LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS | | RIVER QUEEN | | RIVER EMPEROR |
| MERCILESS AVIAN KILLER | | BORN BELLOW A LUCKY STAR | | MERCILESS SQUIRREL KILLER |
| MERCILESS MONKEY KILLER | | BELOVED BY THE 9 SPIRITS | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR |
| NAME: RIMURU CLASS: NONE RACE: HIGH TRIPLE ELEMENTAL BEING
| LEVEL 5/20 EXP 0094/2250 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 70/70 MP: 55/55 STAMINA: 137/150
| STRENGTH: 40
| DEFENCE: 39
| MAGIC: 50
| RESISTANCE: 43
| SPEED: 48
| CHARISMA: 12
| LUCK: 0
| SKILLS |
| WATER SHOT LEVEL 6 | | BLESSING OF THE UNDINE | | PURE WATER BEING |
| BASIC WATER REGENERATION LEVEL 1 | | SERVANT AFFINITY |
| WATER AFFINITY | | RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY LEVEL 7 | | HIGH WATER AFFINITY |
| BIG BIRD TENACITY | | BIG BIRD STRONG TACKLE LEVEL 7 | | BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION |
| WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY | | BIG BIRD GALE WINGS || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES | |BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 3 || HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| VERY HIGH TRIPLE ELEMENT AFFINITY (FIRE, WIND AND WATER) | | TRIPLE ELEMENTAL BODY |
| TRIPLE ELEMENTAL REGENERATION | | TRIPLE ELEMENTAL MAGIC ATTACK LEVEL 4 |
| DARK SQUIRRELS STRONG BITE LEVEL 1| | FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| DARK FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 1|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY FLEXIBLE BODY || MOUNTAIN MONKEY STRONG PUNCH LEVEL 1
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STURDY BODY |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW LEVEL 1 |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG PRESSURE LEVEL 1 || BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |
| HIGH MANA AFFINITY |
| TITLES |
| NAMED SERVANT | | BLESSING OF THE THREE ELEMENTS |
| NAME: WAGYU CLASS: NONE RACE: MIDNIGHT WOLF EMPEROR
| LEVEL 5/25 EXP 0137/2500 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 100/100 MP: 37/37 STAMINA: 171/180
| STRENGTH: 67
| DEFENCE: 60
| MAGIC: 39
| RESISTANCE: 45
| SPEED: 80
| CHARISMA: 9
| LUCK: 1
| SKILLS |
| CRIMSON WOLF KING PRESSURE | | CRIMSON WOLF KING IRON BODY | | CRIMSON BLOOD |
| FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY | | WEAK FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 | | STRONG BITE | | STRONG CLAWS |
| HIGH STAMINA EFFICIENCY || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES | |BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 3 || HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| HIGH DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY | | SHADOW TRANSFORMATION LEVEL 4|
| SHADOW CLAWS LEVEL 4|| INCREASED NIGHT VISION | | MIDNIGHT PREDATOR |
| DARK SQUIRRELS STRONG BITE | | FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| DARK FIRE BALL LEVEL 1 | |MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 1|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY FLEXIBLE BODY || MOUNTAIN MONKEY STRONG PUNCH LEVEL 1 |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STURDY BODY |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW LEVEL 1 |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG PRESSURE LEVEL 1 || BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |
| HIGH MANA AFFINITY |
| TITLES |
| CRIMSON WOLFT KING | | CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR | | NAMED SERVANT |
| MIDNIGHT WOLF EMPEROR | | BLESSING OF THE DARK SPIRITS |
"You all got pretty strong¡ uugh¡ Wagyu stats are higher than me, this will change tomorrow! I swear!"
.
.
.
| THE REQUIREMENTS FOR EVOLUTION HAVE BEEN COMPLETED |
| INITIALIZING EVOLUTION TREE |
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTION CHOICES |
.
.
.
| 5 CHOICES FOUND |
Chapter 7: Dark Empress
7 Dark Empress
.
.
.
| INITIALIZING |
.
.
.
"Uuuh¡ wha¡ Ah?! This! It is the evolution menu! Hmm let''s see¡ it''s still charging¡"
.
.
.
"What''s taking so long¡?"
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTION CHOICES INFORMATION |
.
.
.
| ELEMENTAL QUARTET ATLAS BUTTERFLY |
| CHAMPION ATLAS BUTTERFLY |
| LOWER CRIMSON DEMONIC FAIRY |
| LOWER 9 ELEMENTS SPIRITUAL FAIRY |
| DARK MOON ILLUSION BUTTERFLY |
| AWAITING THE APROVATION OF USER |
.
.
.
"Gah! So many choices! I should not read the name out loud because the system will probably think that it will be my choice¡"
"Can I see the evolution details?"
| AWAITING THE APROVATION OF SYSTEM MASTER: ######## |
.
.
.
| SYSTEM MASTER: ######## HAS APROVED YOUR REQUEST |
| LOADING EVOLUTIONS DETAILS |
.
.
.
| ELEMENTAL QUARTET ATLAS BUTTERFLY: A massive butterfly with 4 different wings, one of each elemental color|
£¬
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| VERY HIGH AFFINITY WITH THE ELEMENTS: FIRE, WATER, WIND AND EARTH |
| HIGH MP POOL WITH FAST MP REGENERATION |
| HIGH MAGIC GROWTH PER LEVEL UP |
| STRONGER MAGIC SPELLS |
| WEAK AND FRAIL BODY |
| IF ONE WING IS BROKEN UP, USER CANNOT CAST MAGIC BASED ON THE WING COLOR |
| CANNOT EVOLVE ANYMORE |
"This one is a quite interesting, very high affinity with 4 elements in particr, better MP pool and regeneration, but I can''t evolve anymore? Therefore, it is like ast stage were you get massively strong but cannot grow anymore kind of a deal¡ No way, pass¡"
| CHAMPION ATLAS BUTTERFLY: A extinct kind of butterfly that specialized in strong physicalbat, it had massive jaws and a swift body, having a myriad of physical skills and buffs |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| HIGH AFFINITY WITH PHYSICAL COMBAT AND ATTACK ELEMENTS LIKE BLOW, SLICE, PENETRATION AND SHOTTING |
| HIGH HP AND STAMINA POOL, VERY HIGH HP REGENERATION RATE AND AUTO STAMINA REGENERATION WITHOUT THE NEED TO SLEEP |
| STRONG AND STURDY BODY |
| HIGH SPEED STAT |
| CANNOT USE ANY TYPE OF MAGIC, LOW ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| VERY LOW RESISTANCE, VERY WEAK TO ANY TYPE OF MAGICAL ATTACK |
| CANNOT EVOLVE ANYMORE |
"I see, so it''s like the contrary than the previous one¡ quite interesting on his own niche, but I can see why it got extinct, even if it has a strong and sturdy body, it''s still a butterfly and it will be overpowered by other stronger monsters¡ Pass¡"
| LOWER CRIMSON DEMONIC FAIRY: A now extinct race of fairies that lived in the Demons Realm, vicious in nature, it specializes in Fire and Dark magic, with a myriad of status inducing skills |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| VERY HIGH FIRE AND DARK AFFINITY |
| LARGE MP POOL WITH GOOD MP REGENERATION |
| ABLE TO COMMUNICATE WITH OTHER HUMANOID BEINGS |
| POSSESS A MYRIAD OF STATUS EFFECT RELATED SKILLS TO SLOWLY KILL YOUR ENEMIES |
| VERY FRAIL BODY |
| VERY WEAK TO LIGHT ELEMENT |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: LOW |
"Haah¡ This one is quite the oddball, I mean it would be amazing if I couldmunicate with humans and form alliances and such, but being a weak fairy will probably make me get hunted or something, also its evolution choices are low, let''s see what the other two have to offer¡"
| LOWER 9 ELEMENTS SPIRITUAL FAIRY: A extinct variant of ancient fairies that once lived very close with the spirits of the old world, specializes in spirit and mythical circle magic. |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| LARGE MP POOL AND FAST MP REGENERATION |
| VERY HIGH AFFINITY WITH THE 9 ELEMENTS AND SPIRIT MAGIC |
| CAN USE THE POWER OF THE SPIRITS AND SHARE MP COST WITH THEM |
| POSSESS A MYRIAD OF ANCIENT AND LONG FORGOTTEN SPELLS |
| VERY HIGH MAGIC, RESISTANCE AND SPEED GROWTH |
| MEDIOCRE HP, STAMINA AND ATTACK GROWTH, FINE DEFENSE |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: MID |
"I see, it''s kind of like the Shaman ss of the Monkey Emperor, I probably got this choice thanks to him, it looks pretty decent to be honest, if the next one doesn''t have high future evolution choices I will choose this¡"
| DARK MOON ILLUSION BUTTERFLY: Very little is known about this butterfly specific data, it has never showed up in the world since now, you are the first individual being able to evolve into this|
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| SPECIALIZES IN THE DARK ARTS OF ILLUSIONS, POSSESS COUNTLESS ILLUSION RELATED SPELLS |
| PROFICIENT IN CONTROLLING OTHERS AND USING THEY POWER AS YOURS |
| JACK-OF-ALL-TRADES STAT WISE, NOT VERY GOOD IN ANYTHING BUT NOT BAD IN ANYTHING EITHER |
| HIGH AFFINITY WITH THE ANCIENT DARK ARTS SPELLS |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: VERY HIGH |
"Is this for real¡? I am the first being able to evolve into this. This is awesome! In addition, it rather fits my style of making others help me defeat strong enemies, and a jack-of-all-trades fits both my physical and magical skills, paired up with the very high future evolution choices, this is an obvious choice! I choose DARK MOON ILLUSION BUTTERFLY!"
| DARK MOON ILLUSION BUTTERFLY HAS BEEN CHOOSE |
| INITIALIZING EVOLUTION |
.
.
.
| EVOLUTION SUCCESS |
.
.
.
| DAY 10 |
"Uuukiiiiii!!!! Master Kireina has been reced by this ck butterfly!! Help!"
"Uukiaaa! Burn it before it wakes up!"
"Wh-whats going on¡"
When I opened my eyes, I saw a whole bunch of monkeys freaking out in front of me, they were yelling things about my appearance and that a ck butterfly brings mad omens.
"Wait you brainless monkeys! It is I! Kireina! I did not die, I just evolved! Idiots! Now go back to your duties!"
"Uukiii! Master Kireina, so it was you! We are sincerely sorry! Ukiiii!"
The group of monkeys slowly left my room (or cave section).
"Sigh¡ these monkeys are a real pain in the ass¡ Now, about my appearance¡"
| CONGRATULATIONS, YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY EVOLVED INTO DARK MOON ILLUSION BUTTERFLY! |
| YOUR LEVEL HAS BEEN RESETED TO 1/30 |
| ALL YOUR STATS HAVE INCREASED |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: LOVED BY DARK BEINGS |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: DARK EMPRESS |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: FIRST OF A KIND |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BASIC ILLUSION MAGIC LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: PUPPET MASTER LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BRAIN SHARE |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: POWER SHARE |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: DEFENSE SHARE |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BASIC ILLUSION SHIELD LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: SUMMON DARK ELEMENTAL BEING LEVEL 1 |
| MAX AMOUNT OF MINIONS THAT YOU CAN POSSESS HAVE INCREASED 10/40 |
| YOU CAN NOW USE THE ITEM BOX 0/20 |
| NAME: KIREINA CLASS: NONE RACE: DARK MOON ILLUSION BUTTERFLY
| LEVEL 1/30 EXP 0000/2100 STATUS: FULL ITEM BOX 0/20
| HP: 65/65 MP: 140/140 STAMINA: 132/130 (+10)
| STRENGTH: 46 (+3)
| DEFENCE: 48 (+3)
| MAGIC: 74
| RESISTANCE: 53
| SPEED: 65 (+3)
| CHARISMA: 35
| LUCK: -1
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### |
| IRON TEETH | | STRONG BITE LEVEL 4 | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION |
| STEEL BELLY | | STRONG THREAD CREATION AND MANIPULATION LEVEL 1|
| SPIDER''S 8 EYES LEVEL 1| | UNDERWATER BREATHING | | FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN |
| WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | GROUP COMMAND LEVEL 1 | | ATTACK COMMAND LEVEL 2 |
| DEFENCE COMMAND LEVEL 2 | | SILVER BELLY | | RIVER KING STRONG BODY LEVEL 7 |
| RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS LEVEL 6 | | RIVER KING STRONG BITE LEVEL 6 |
| HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | WATER BULLET LEVEL 1 | | UNDERWATER SENSE |
| STURDY FISH SCALES | | HIGH WATER MAGIC LEVEL 1|
| HIGH WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 1 | | MANA USAGE |
| BASIC MAGIC WATER SHIELD LEVEL 8 | | SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING LEVEL 2 |
| WATER SPEAR LEVEL 7 | | RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY LEVEL 8|
| RIVER EMPEROR INCREDIBLE ENDURANCE LEVEL 6 | | RIVER EMPEROR PRESSURE LEVEL 5 |
| CONTROL MINIONS LEVEL 3 | | VERY HIGH WATER AFFINITY | | BIG BIRD TENACITY |
| BIG BIRD STRONG TACKLE LEVEL 1|| BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION | | WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BIG BIRD GALE WINGS | |CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 1 |
| CRIMSON WOLF BERSERK MODE LEVEL 1 || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR HELL AURA LEVEL 1 |
| HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY || BLESSING OF THE FIRE SPIRIT || BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 5 |
| DARK SQUIRRELS STRONG BITE LEVEL 1 || FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| DARK FIRE BALL LEVEL 4 || RED HORN CREATION LEVEL 3 || MANA ZONE |
| QUICK SPELL FUSION | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 1|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY FLEXIBLE BODY || MOUNTAIN MONKEY STRONG PUNCH LEVEL 1|
| EARTH ELEMENT AFFINITY || BASIC EARTH FORMATION MAGIC LEVEL 4|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STURDY BODY |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW LEVEL 1 |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG PRESSURE LEVEL 1 | | BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |
| HIGH MANA AFFINITY | | BASIC MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: YGGDRASIL 9 WORLDS LEVEL 1 |
| BASIC SPIRIT MAGIC LEVEL 1 | | HIGH SPIRIT MAGIC AFFINITY |
| BASIC ILLUSION MAGIC LEVEL 1 | | PUPPET MASTER LEVEL 1 | | BRAIN SHARE 0/3 |
| POWER SHARE | | DEFENSE SHARE | | BASIC ILLUSION SHIELD LEVEL 1 |
| SUMMON DARK ELEMENTAL BEING LEVEL 1 |
| TITLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER | | LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS | | RIVER QUEEN | | RIVER EMPEROR |
| MERCILESS AVIAN KILLER | | BORN BELLOW A LUCKY STAR | | MERCILESS SQUIRREL KILLER |
| MERCILESS MONKEY KILLER | | BELOVED BY THE 9 SPIRITS | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR |
| LOVED BY DARK BEINGS | | DARK EMPRESS | | FIRST OF A KIND |
"Guuuaaaahh! Hahahah! It really feels good to evolve! So many new powers to experiment with!
Also, an item box?! No way! That will be extremely convenient!"
I started to look all over my body, finding out that my size almost doubled, my aquamarine colored wings, were reced by some ck and purple ones, they were twice as big than before, I was able to smell a strong flower fragrance from them.
My head was still the same of a Undine Butterfly, but my antennae''s were doubled in size and purple colored, my eyes had a purple glow on them and in the middle of my forehead a tiny red and purple colored horn glowed when exposed to the light of the sun.
"This horn evolved with me¡? I wonder if I add more body parts, will they evolve along with me to make me somethingpletely different."
| PURPLE CRIMSON MAGIC HORN: A horn made of pure and concentrated magic power, it has evolved along with your body and it can regrow on its own if it is lost. Effect: Grants 30% extra affinity to Dark and Fire Elements, also 10% extra affinity to Illusion Magic |
"I see! So even body parts can evolve like this! This is an impressive system! Not even the slightest detail is forgotten!"
After inspecting my body, a feeling of uneasiness started to appear in my heart.
"Wait¡ where''s Rimuru and Wagyu¡?"
"Oh right! I can look at the location with the Party Menu option¡"
I opened the Party Menu option to find that Rimuru and Wagyu were together in the forest, near the West River.
I quickly used the Party Menu to send them a direct message.
Meanwhile, in the West River.
"Hahaha, we have catch so much fish now, Senior Rimuru, I am sure Master Kireina will be pleased when she sees this!"
"Yeeee! Mastaaa¡ Happy! Guu!"
Suddenly, a System message appeared out of thin air, surprising the two servants.
Beep!
| A DIRECT MESSAGE OF PARTY LEADER: KIREINA HAS BEEN SENT |
| "HEY YOU TWO SCOUNDRELS! WHERE ARE YOU? COME BACK IMMEDIATELY! I CANT DEAL WITH ALL THESE STINKY MONKEYS WITHOUT YOU TWO!" |
"Gaak! Master Kireina sounds very angry! We better hurry Senior Rimuru!"
"Y-yes! Mastaa¡ Scary¡ Guuuuu¡!"
Some minutester.
"Hmmm! I see! You guys were catching walking fish for me! Hahaha! You two are very good servants indeed, I apologize for my misunderstanding! Hahaha!"
"Haha, there''s nothing to worry about Master Kireina! If you let me add, your evolution appearance is beautiful! Just as expected from my Master!"
"Mastaa¡ beautiful¡ I¡ love¡ you! Guuu!"
"Geeh! Wh-what are you two talking about? Stop speaking nonsense! Anyways, let''s call the Cooking Team so they can prepare these fishes in different ways!"
In the matter of seconds, the Cooking squad led by Chokumotsu started to cook the fishes in different preparations listed by me.
The recipes were quite simple, so they were able to make the most basic things like fried fish and soup.
Rimuru and Wagyu catch so many fish that we decided to open a feast with all the monkeys so they can enjoy a delicious meal before going to work or hunt.
Siip siip
"Bwaaah! This fish soup is so refreshing! Even if there is not any noodles, the little veggies and potatoes give it a lot to munch too! I feel like cooking in this world has some kind of magic properties, because I feel like all my stat have increased temporarily!"
I was right, it seems like after granting names to the squad monkeys, they all obtained new sses overnight. With Chokumotsu obtaining the Novice Chef ss, she told me that all her stats increased by a little and her cooking affinity increased by almost 30%; she also got a skill that makes every meal that she prepares obtain some kind of active buff after consumption.
"Can I see the rest of the meals? Hmm"
| FISH AND VEGGIES SOUP: A delicious soup made with River Walking Fish and forest veggies.
Effect: grants +2 to every stat for the next 24 hours, heals 40 Stamina and 10 MP |
| FRIED FISH AND POTATOES: A delicious te made of Fried River Walking Fish and Forest Potatoes using Mountain Pork grease as oil.
Effect: grants +3 to Strength and Defense for the next 24 hours, heals 50 Stamina |
"Ahhh! This is awesome, these monkeys are awesome, they can cheat having sses even tho they are monsters! I just need to wait until Chokumotsu levels up more and she will be able to make all those delicious Earth meals, even Beer! Yes! HURRAY TO MONKEYS!"
After yelling that without thinking, all the monkeys became happy and started to cheer with me.
"Thank you Master Kireina! Ukiiiii! HURRAY TO MONKEYS!"
"Ukiii! Hurray!"
"Ukiiaaa! Hurray to this delicious meal too!"
"Yes! After eating this meal, I feel like I can do anything! Ukiii!"
On my right and left side were Rimuru and Wagyu looking at me with happy expressions.
"Hahaha, it seems like Master Kireina has fallen in love with the Monkeys cooking!"
"Guuu!"
"Shut up Wagyu! It is not as if I am happy or something! Anyways! Quickly finish your meals, today we depart to the peaks of the Rocky Mountains, I want to eat chicken for dinner! Hahaha!"
After Rimuru and Wagyu finished they breakfast, we saw the five main Monkey Squads go to the forest to train and hunt, I told the Leaders that they could call me whenever something bad happened using the Party Menu message system that I recently found out.
"Haha, I really should pay more attention to the Menu settings and functions¡ This message system could had proven useful before¡"
I knew that the Bird Emperor was in the peak thanks to the monkeys intel, they also told me that the Bird Emperor once had a big fight with the Monkey Emperor for territory, but ended ultimately loosing. Since then he has sent King ss birds to harass the Mountain Monkeys for many years.
"So the Bird Emperor seems to be quite a tough guy to be able to fight such a strong Mage like the Monkey Emperor and still live to count the tale¡ It will be quite the fight¡ Haha, I can''t wait to try out my new skills, thinking about that, I need to see what they can do in detail."
| TITLE LOVED BY DARK BEINGS: You are loved by every creepy dark being, congrattions!
Effect: Dark Element Affinity +20% |
| TITLE DARK EMPRESS: Your power over the Dark Arts have surpassedmon sense, and every Dark Being of lower power than you will obey you, my beautiful Dark Empress!
Effect: Dark Element Affinity +30% Illusion Magic Affinity +20% Grants easy domination over Dark Beings |
| TITLE FIRST OF A KIND: You are the first being of your kind, congrattions!
Effect: Grants +2 to Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance and Speed |
| BASIC ILLUSION MAGIC LEVEL 1: Using your knowledge of the Ancient Dark Arts, you are able to create basic illusions.|
| Effects: Can create a basic illusion of yourself, can camouge your smell and sounds for a limited amount of time and you are able to make illusions of other beings (weaker than you) Cost 25 MP |
| PUPPET MASTER LEVEL 1: Use this spell to control every action of a minion for a set amount of time Cost: 30 MP |
| BRAIN SHARE: Using the power of the Ancient Dark Arts, share the brain of a minion, making you able to increase your thought process, which facilities multi-tasking. Cost: 50 MP |
| Conditions: Minion must be on a sleeping ora state, stored inside your Item Box. |
| Max amount of Brains: 3 |
| POWER SHARE: Using the power of the Ancient Dark Arts, share the power of a minion with you, being able to increase your power based on 30% of their max offensive stats. Cost: 50 MP |
| DEFENSE SHARE: Using the power of the Ancient Dark Arts, share the defense of a minion with you, being able to increase your defense based on 30% of their max defensive stats. Cost: 50 MP |
| BASIC ILLUSION SHIELD LEVEL 1: Using the power of the Ancient Dark Arts, craft an illusion shield that can lower your damage taken by a certain extent. MP cost 50 MP |
| SUMMON DARK ELEMENTAL BEING LEVEL 1: Using the power and knowledge of the Ancient Dark Arts, summon a Dark Elemental being. MP cost 40 MP |
"Gueehh! This is too much! I can control my minions now?! I can even use their power as mine! Even to the point of having multiple brains to make multitasking easy!"
"Alright, first of all, let''s make some filler minions to increase my brain power!"
I went with Rimuru and Wagyu to my room and I started to summon Dark beings, I ended summoning three, they looked just like Rimuru did before but were dark to purple colored, they were all very strong, I could not keep them so I quickly ordered them to sleep. I activated my BRAIN SHARE skill and then stored them inside the Item Box.
| YOU SUCCESSFULLY HAVE INCREASED YOUR AMOUNT OF BRAINS TO 3/3 |
| CONNECTING |
.
.
.
| GENERATING PARALLEL THINKING AND PARALLEL PERSONALITIES |
.
.
.
| PARALLEL PERSONALITIES SUCCESSFULLY CREATED, CONNECTING |
.
.
.
| SUCCESSFULLY CONNECTED |
"Gah! Is it true that I have three more minds now? No way!"
"Yeah, it''s true you idiot!"
"Why I am even here¡"
"Hey! Let us go train! We must be stronger no matter what! Let us work those muscles! Oooooaaaaaaahhhhh!!!"
Out of nowhere, three voices in my mind resonated, they were exactly like mine, but had different tones and personalities!
"So it is like this, Hahaha! Very nice!"
"What''s so nice you idiot?"
"I don''t want to be here¡ I don''t want to do anything¡"
"Hahaha! That is right! We are your three new personalities, at the same time, we are you and you are we! We are one, and whole!"
"Please dont say suchplicated things, you''re making me get a headache¡"
"Ouch, if you have a headache, we also get one you know¡"
"Ahh, it hurts¡"
"Gah! Sorry about that, hahahahaha!"
"Master Kireina, do you feel alright?"
"Mastaaaa¡? Guu¡"
Wagyu and Rimuru looked at me with concern on their faces, as if I was having a very hard time.
"Ahahaha! I am fine! Do not worry¡ Just let me¡ handle things inside my mind for a second¡"
I quickly went back to talk with my parallel minds.
"Alright then! The one with the cocky personality will be the one in charge of my reflexes!"
"Wh-why would I do that?! Well¡ not like I have something better to do you idiot¡"
"Thezy one will be in charge of my Magic skills!"
"Haahh¡ Really? Are you sure? I''m not really that trustworthy¡"
"And the energetic one will be the one in charge on handling active buff skills and physicalbat!"
"Alright! Leave it to me!"
Outside of my mind, Rimuru and Wagyu started to look at each other with doubt on their faces.
"Hahaha! Sorry guys, it is done, alright, let''s get going!"
In the journey to the Rocky Mountains peak, we found a flock of Big Birds, they were being led by three King ss Big Birds.
It would had been an impossible feat for the Caterpir me to get rid of these and I would have been devoured alive. However, this is the present me! I do not even have to fear these stupid birds ever again!
"I havee to take on your Emperor; I know that he sent you idiots to destroy my old nest, this is why I came here to finish you all for good! (And maybe get some of that chicken meat¡)"
"Squeeack!"
"Here theye! Prepare yourself you two!"
Suddenly, more than a 20 birds started to rain in the sky, pecking and throwing wind attacks everywhere!
Bam! Bam!
sh! sh!
From the rear, the three Big Bird Kings were casting strong wind spells!
"Oooh? They are quite organized; these chicken bastards will be my dinner! Alright, lets clean them up with some area-of-effect attacks!"
As if I only needed to think about it, my Mana Zone was already activated over me and umting magic density to cast a strong multi elemental attack.
"Ah! That must be my Lazy mind! Haha! You''re notzy at all!"
"Shut up¡ I don''t want to do this, but I don''t want to die either¡"
Suddenly, eight birds came out for a sneak attack on my back!
"Squeaakk!!"
BAAM!
However, as if I already knew this, all my defensive buffs were activated in advance and I was able to catch up theybined attack with MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW!
CRASH! SPLAT!
The birds were sted on the spot! Blood and meat started to rain, and some of the birds that saw this cowered in fear!
| YOU GAINED 2345 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY WON 1172 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 2/30 EXP 0245/2150 |
| RIMURU LEVEL 5/20 EXP 1266/2250 |
| WAGYU LEVEL 5/25 EXP 1309/2500 |
"Ah! That must be my Energetic mind!"
"Haha, I can''t just destroy them like this, what about their meat?"
Suddenly, several magic projectiles started to rain over the flock of Big Birds in the distance.
sh! sh! sh!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Squeaakk!"
"Squaaaaaaaaaack!"
"Squaaack! Demon! Demon!"
Some birds tried to avoid the projectiles but there were too many! The battlefield was filled with the dying cries of hundredth of birds!
| YOU GAINED 3549 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 1774 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 3/30 EXP 1644/2200 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED ONE LEVEL! |
| RIMURU LEVEL 6/20 EXP 0790/2300 |
| WAGYU LEVEL 6/25 EXP 0583/2500 |
"Demon? Me? I wish! I am no more than a stupid bug after all! Hahaha!"
The rest of the birds fled away in fear!
"Master, your power has increased once more¡"
"Guu! Mastaa¡ Strong¡!"
"Haha, its nothing! All right, let us keep going!
Meanwhile in the Big Bird Nest.
A massive bird was sitting on a bird nest made of countless wood branches, skulls and corpses of different types of monsters.
It had a red colored body with ck colored wings, a long and sharp yellow beak, and ck eyes, which looked deep into the nothingness, as If he was lost.
"He-here it is¡ the "Different One", just as the Wyvern Overlord said¡ he will change how this whole forest works, and he would kill each one of us¡ Why? Why?!"
"How could I, the glorious Gale Bird Emperor fall this low¡ it''s all fault of that damned Monkey¡"
"Since when did I became such a coward? Where''s my bravery? My courage? I¡ I am no more than a husk of what I once was¡"
"I fear death¡ I fear it so much, why? Why can''t I get stronger? Maybe If I won that monkey fight, I could had evolved again¡"
The Gale Bird Emperor started to cry tears of grievance, covering his old and rusty nest.
"No¡ not get¡ that monster was able to kill the Monkey, right? Then, if I kill it, I will surely be able to evolve!!! Yes! I must use every cheap tactic at my disposal, use every little life that I can!!! Every spell, every status condition that I can stack on him, I will chip him down slowly, and then! AND THEN! I WILL DEVOUR HIM! HAHA! HAHAHAHAHAHA!"
A big and sickugh could be heard from very far, every Gale Bird started to cower in fear, and they knew it. They once beloved Emperor has already lost thest bit of sanity on him, and they death was close. The cmity was close.
Outside the Bird Nest.
"Haaah¡ we finally cleared those birds, so many¡ Even if they were all very weak, the way this Emperor uses them all like expendables, is he trying to tire us as much as much as he can first? That''s not going to work stupid bird, you''re dying today."
"Master Kireina, we are getting close to the Nest, but it seems that the flock of birds get denser and denser as we get closer, I will distract them with my agro skill, just as before, you and Senior Rimuru must take this opportunity to strike down the Emperor!"
"Very well Wagyu! I''m counting on you!"
Wagyu went ahead and used his agro skill | MIDNIGHT WOLF EMPEROR LOUD HOWL | to attract a big pack of Gale Birds that started to pursue him.
BAAAM!
As we got inside the bird nest, we found a massive bird silently awaiting us, this reminded me of the how we fought the Monkey Emperor.
"Ahh¡ Will all the Emperors have some kind of boss room and a dramatic story; I hope you are not a crybaby, Chicken Emperor! Give me a good fight at the very least!"
"Guuu¡ chicken¡ for dinner! Guuu!"
The Gale Bird Emperor looked at me with twisted and desperate eyes, and started tough maniacally!
"GEEHEHEHEHE! You are here! You will be myst meal as an Emperor! After this fight, everyone will know me as the graceful Gale Bird Overlord! Buwahahahaha! TAKE THIS!"
Suddenly, as if already prepared, the Bird Emperor showed a dense green colored aura, and the air around himself started to absorb things around, making maintaining myself in a secure distance very hard!
FLOOOSH!
"Geh! What kind of cheat skill is this?! GUUUAHHH! , Rimuru, help!"
"Guuuuu!"
Rimuru swiftly expanded his body and wrapped it around mine.
"Hahaha! Gotcha!"
The Bird Emperor suddenly flew at a ridiculous speed and kicked me right on the spot!
BAAM!
CRASH!
My body wasunched several meters away, crashing on the cave walls!
"GUUAAAAAAAHH!!"
BAAAM!
"Masta!!!"
| SYSTEM MESSAGE: YOU HAVE BEEN INFLICTED WITH SEVERE POISON AND PARALYSIS |
"Guak! I can barely move¡ Aaah!"
My body started to secrete a purple ooze while particles of electricity made my entire body numb!
"Hahaha! And you are the "Different One" Are you kidding me?"
The Bird Emperor looked at me with a smug face whileughing at my misfortune.
"HERE! I got a lot more of those!"
The Bird Emperor opened his massive wings and started to shot big red colored feathers as if they were projectiles!
Bam Bam Bam Bam!
"Guuuaaakkh!"
The feather projectiles were filled with poison and paralysis!
The poison in my body started to worsen out and the paralysis started to inflict direct damage to my HP every time I tried to force any movement!
"So this¡ are status ailments¡ huh? Not bad¡ You are not bad at all Chicken Emperor¡"
"Hmm? Did the poison made you hallucinate? Do you even realize the position you are right now? Just die already and be my EXP! BUWAHAHAHAHA!"
"Rimuru! Now!"
"Guuuuuu!"
Rimuru sneaked behind the Bird Emperor and extended his body, wrapping himself around it!
"What?! You lowly slime! What are you trying to do! Guaak! I can''t use my Magic? How?! What kind of slime are you?!"
When the Bird Emperor nced at my position, he only found the hole made in the cave walls!
"Where did he went?! How could he move with my paralysis on him?!"
Suddenly I appeared right in front of him!
sh
"Hahaha! Did you really think that it was going to be so easy, Chicken Emperor? I am merely holding back because I want your meat intact!"
"Wh-what?! No way! This is impossible! Are you toying with me? For my meat?! What kind of being are you¡ why do you want to eat me so badly?! You are¡ a demon! You are a demon! Aaaaaaahh!!"
"Hahaha! You are very funny! Let''s end this, from the very start this was never a fight it seems¡"
My Lazy mind already had prepared a nice spell that would easily end the life of the Bird Emperor without destroying his meat; it was crafted using BASIC ILLUSION MAGIC inbination with Fire and Water Magic, creating a silent but lethal mist that would slowly poison his target.
"I call this spell, Poisonous Illusion Mist! It''s already better than your cheap Poison, that''s for sure, now now¡ Sleep well, Chicken Emperor!"
Some minutes ago, outside the Gale Bird Emperor cave nest.
"Alright Rimuru, I feel like if I go all out on this one it might end up destroying the entire meat¡"
"Guuuu¡"
"Hey, how about this? I will make an Illusion Shield and let him think that he is winning! And when he gets all smug and confident over his victory, you wrap him and use your MP and Stamina to create a magic shield around him, negating most magic spells, obviously this doesn''t apply to my Mist because it''s abination of different elements, bing a high leveled spell, let''s go with that¡ I really want his meat to be intact!"
"Guu! Okay¡ Mastaa!"
.
.
.
The Bird Emperor struggled as much as he could, but the Mist was already inside his brain, and he slowly started to feel sleepy.
"I¡ Cant die¡ why¡ this world¡ must be so unfair¡"
The Bird Emperor slowly feel asleep and stopped breathing, dying on the spot.
"Unfair? You are right, but that is why it is so exciting to break your limits! You were never fitted for such world; maybe you would had enjoyed a life as a human in Earth¡"
| YOU GAINED 6756 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 3378 EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 6/30 EXP 1650/2350 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED ONE LEVEL! |
| RIMURU LEVEL 7/20 EXP 1868/2350 |
| WAGYU LEVEL 7/25 EXP 1461/2550 |
| CERTAIN CONDITIONS HAVE BEEN ACCOMPLISHED |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: FAKE BODY ILLUSION |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: POISONOUS ILLUSION MIST LEVEL 1 |
"Haha! This really was somewhat unfair for him! It really seems as if I cheatedpletely on this fight! Hahaha! Now I can even use these cheap spells without the need tobine multiple ones beforehand."
Inside of my head, my Cocky mind started toin.
"Geez, you are so heartless, there wasn''t any need to kill the Emperor like this, you stupid monster¡ Also who came with the idea of such scummy skill like Poisonous Illusion Mist?"
"Haah¡ It was obviously me¡ I wanted to make a special skill to kill weaker enemies easily, so the main mind don''t bother me anymore¡ It took some time to formte, but thebination of spells was just right¡"
"Well done Lazy Mind! You are talented! Hahaha! That Emperor was very pathetic!"
"Can you guys shut up already? Now let''s go eat, I am starving!"
"Wh-who are you telling to shut up? You insolent!"
"Hmmm¡ Fried chicken¡"
"Hahaha! Finally, we can taste again the delicious fried chicken from Earth! I can''t wait anymore!"
Outside of my head, I easily wrapped the former Bird Emperor with my strong threads and saved it in my Item Box.
"Alright, let''s go back Rimuru, make sure to call Wagyu back."
"Yeeesss¡ mastaa¡ guuuu¡but¡ how will you¡ take the poison out?"
"Oh, right, that¡ Can you suck it out? I''m sure the poison won''t affect elemental beings like you, here¡"
I quickly opened my Item Box and took out the massive Bird Emperor body.
"Okay masta! Guu!"
Slur slurp
Rimuru expanded his body andpletely covered the Bird body, and then it started to absorb the poison on the meat, until almost everything was out.
After absorbing the poison, Rimuru gained purple pigments on his body.
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: POISONOUS BODY |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: POISON HEAL |
"Eeeh?! You even got skills from that! What a wonderful little blob you are! What I am going to do with you?"
"Masta, your poison tasted vewy¡ gud! Guuu!"
"Rimuru¡ is so cute¡ I cannot resist¡ the urge to hug¡"
"Wa-wait Lazy Mind! I don''t want to hug this blob!"
Squish
"Aaaaaahh! Mastaaa¡! Hug me¡! I am¡ so happy¡! Guuuu¡!"
Rimuru expanded his body and hugged me with all his strength!
SQUISH
"GUEEEEEHH! S-stop! You stupid blob! You are going to kill me! Guuuaaaahh!"
.
.
.
When we arrived at the main base, Wagyu was already awaiting us, he said that he didn''t had to kill any birds at all because they all went flying away when they felt that the Bird Emperor died. ording to him, they even seemed happy.
"Good work Master Kireina! This is another Emperor less, I wonder how many more there are¡"
ording to the intel from the highest ranked monkeys that were very close with the Monkey Emperor, there was around 8, these included; The River Emperor, Crimson Wolf Emperor, Mountain Monkey Emperor, Gale Bird Emperor, Dark Squirrel Emperor, Foggy Swamp Alligator Emperor, me Smander Empress and the Hairy Spider Empress.
Afterwards we went to the kitchen and the cooking team was surprised over the massive Bird Emperor body, led by Chokumotsu, the cooking monkeys started to pluck and drain the blood of the whole body.
In the meantime, while we waited for the meals to be ready, the Training and Hunting squads came back, they all seemed a lot stronger than before.
Kizuato and Yukan''na were leading with the most levels at 18/30! While Goruden, Meiji and Jinsoku we are at 16/30.
They all showed their new skills learned from their sses. I seems like thanks to being named by me, they even got special sses.
Kizuato and Yuka''na got Mountain Warrior ss, a ss focused on strong blows with axes hammers or clubs.
Goruden got Mountain Shadow Thief, a ss focused on sneak attacks and status ailments, it also possess a special skill "Steal" that is able to not even easily steal possessions but even stats buffs!
Meiji got Three Elements Spirit Magician; it seems to be a novice Shaman, following the footsteps of the former Monkey Emperor.
And Jinsoku got Dark Moon Ninja, he got it thanks to his abnormal speed stat talent, it''s a ss focused around stealth and lethal surprise attacks, it also got a myriad of spells named "Ninjutsu".
It seems that you can learn skills just by leveling up when you have a ss, and even ess a special "Bonus Point" system that gives you a set amount of bonus point when you level up that you can relocate to any stat you want!
In addition to a determined skill tree and bonus stat points, there is the equipment system. They are able to wear five different types of equipment, one weapon and sub weapon, chest armor, arms armor and foot armor. Increasing they stats permanently until these are wear off or destroyed.
The Crafting and Alchemy team are the ones in charge of making armor and weapons for the Squads using the materials they bring from their hunts.
"That''s so cheat! I want a ss now! Just tell me how to get one Mysterious Voice!"
| SYSTEM MESSAGE: YOU CAN AQUIRE A CLASS AFTER EVOLVING INTO A HUMANOID BEING |
"Ah! Therefore, that is how it is! I need to go for a humanoid evolution tree¡ wait, can fairies have sses then?!"
| LOWER AND MID FAIRIES CANNOT AQUIRE A CLASS, ONLY HIGH OR SUPERIOR VARIANTS CAN |
"Haaah¡ that''s going to be prettyte game, I already can tell¡ But I am not giving up!"
Before I could finish myins the cooking team started to bring the tes with the food already done, this time I give them three different recipes!
The ever delicious Karage, a fried chicken recipe originated from Japan, the chicken is cut in little pieces and marinated with different sauces, covered in bread crumbs and fried multiple times to obtain an incredibly crunchy texture!
The ssic American recipe for fried chicken, the chicken is cut in bigger pieces, covered in buttermilk and delicious spices, and then directly deep-fried! It is very crunchy and delicious, ideal for those who like to eat big pieces of meat!
Moreover, a ssic one, Simple Chicken Soup, specially used to recover from colds in my world, but it is still a delicious and nutritious meal!
The cooking monkeys started to serve the big tes of food to all the monkeys around, and a harmonious atmosphere was created all around the cave, every monkey was talking about the adventures and hardships they had today, sharing andughing.
"Hahaha, I never thought that something like this could be recreated in this world, it is truly charming¡ As a shut-in in Earth, I never had such experiences¡ It is truly something else¡"
"Why are you getting all emotional already you idiot? The chicken is ready, just eat it already!"
"Chicken¡ give me¡"
"Hahahaha! I agree! This atmosphere is very charming, it really fills my heart!"
"Ugh, why do I feel like Energetic Mind is the most normal of all of you¡"
"We are all you, so by calling us weirdos, you''re insulting yourself, you know that?"
"Gaah! You are so harsh Cocky Mind! Anyways, time to eat! Thanks for the meal!"
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR KARAGE: Delicious little pieces of meat marinated and fried multiple times to perfection! Effects: Grants +4 Speed for the next 24 hours. Restores 45 Stamina and 20 MP |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR AMERICAN STYLE FRIED CHICKEN: Delicious chunks of meat covered in Mountain Pig buttermilk, Forest spices, and deep-fried to the perfect texture!
Effects: Grants +3 Strength and +4 Defense for the next 24 hours. Restores 60 Stamina. |
| NUTRITIOUS GALE BIRD EMPEROR MEAT AND VEGGIES SOUP: A charming and warm soup full of the strong vors of the Gale Bird Emperor meat and Forest Veggies.
Effects: Grants +2 to every stat for the next 24 hours. Restores 60 Stamina and 30 MP |
"Hmm! This Karage is just in point! I can feel the marinated saucebined with the meat juices, this is heaven! I think I really found a big reason to kill every Emperor, to have such amazing dinners! HAHAHA!"
"Master Kireina, I never knew that you had such knowledge of the human recipes, these meals are indeed heaven! Hmmm! slurp slurp¡"
Wagyu slurped the Chicken Soup as if his life depended on it, fascinated with the strong vors.
"Nom nom nom, Hmm¡ mastaaa¡ this is¡ delicious! Guuuuuuuu!"
On my side, Rimuru ate big quantities of Fried Chicken, increasing his size.
"Hehe¡ I am d you like my recipes! H-hey Rimuru, do not eat everything you scoundrel! Leave something for me! Hey!"
"Guuuuu! No way¡ Om nom nom¡"
"Hey!"
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: GALE BIRD EMPEROR |
| YOU AND YOUR MINIONS LEARNED A NEW SKILL: POISONOUS CLAW LEVEL 1 |
| YOU AND YOUR MINIONS LEARNED A NEW SKILL: PARALYSIS CLAW LEVEL 1 |
| YOU AND YOUR MINIONS LEARNED A NEW SKILL: GALE BIRD EMPEROR IMPOSSIBLE TENACITY |
| YOU AND YOUR MINIONS LEARNED A NEW SKILL: GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES |
| YOU AND YOUR MINIONS LEARNED A NEW SKILL: VERY HIGH WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MAGICAL WIND ZONE: AIR VOID LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH WIND ELEMENT MAGIC LEVEL 1 |
"Hmm! Those are quite the interesting skills¡ Now we can use poison and paralysis on our physical attacks¡ that''s ver-"
"Uuuuukkiiiii? What is this?!"
"Hmm? How can this be?"
"Uki¡ This¡"
"Ukii! Unbelievable!
"Is this¡ skills from the Bird Emperor¡ Ukii?"
The leaders of the hunting monkey squads were surprised over the news of their new powers.
"Ah! I forgot to tell you guys, after bing my minions you can obtain skills from the living beings you consume. Hahaha, my bad!"
"Master Kireina! This power is incredible! Thank you so much for granting such gift to us! Ukii!"
"This is amazing, Master. Thanks! Uki!"
"Master! I do not deserve such a gift, thank you very much Ukii!"
"Master, I will use this power to grow even stronger, and be someone you can rely on! Ukii!"
"This¡ Thanks¡ Ukii¡"
"Hahaha, I know I know! No need to tell how awesome I am, Buwahaha! You better get working early tomorrow! Be strong enough to be part of the main party!"
"The main¡ party¡ with Master Kireina and Seniors Wagyu and Rimuru¡ this is a dream¡ I must work harder! Ukii!"
"The main party! Yes! This is what I must strive to! Ukii!"
"The main party¡ doesn''t sound so bad heh¡ Ukii"
"If I be part of the main party, I will be able to see Master Kireina use her spells in detail, I must do my very best! Ukii!"
"Main party¡ I wonder if I can evade other Emperors attacks¡ Ukii"
"Haha¡ they seem pretty hyped about it¡ but in reality I don''t want some loud monkeys to follow me around, it''s enough with this dog and blob¡"
My minds inside of my head started to express their opinions.
"Yeah, some stinky monkeys following around don''t fit at all with my gracious self!"
"Monkeys¡ are loud¡ so annoying¡"
"Hahaha! It wouldn''t be so bad to have morepanions to travel with!"
"Ugh¡ you all are so weird¡"
After the feast I talked more with the monkey squads Leaders, they said that they would eat every monster they killed from now on, even the most disgusting ones.
I also asked them some more Intel, they told me that after killing the Gale Bird Emperor, the closest one was the one in the hots spring volcano area at the north of the Rocky Mountains, The me Smander Empress.
"I wonder how strong this Empress is! I hope she can put a good fight¡ Moreover, how will her meat taste¡? Haaahh¡ Every Emperor must be a delicacy¡"
"Hey idiot! Do not forget the hot springs! Such miraculous water! It will heal all my wounds and muscr pain in this tiny and delicate body of mine!"
"Hot Spring¡ rxing¡ I really want to go¡"
"Haa! A Hot spring would be the perfect ce to be with our friends in a rxing and friendly aura, while drinking some beer!"
"Stupid Energetic Mind! You reminded me of Beer¡ haahh, also hot springs won''t help us at all, we are a butterfly after all, not human sized, we will just boil on it"
"That''s¡ certainly true¡ Sigh, why must I be cursed on the body of a pitiful bug? When will I be a beautiful humanoid being?"
"Cocky Mind, you are very weird sometimes¡"
"Silence, idiot, I am no more than the interpretation of your deepest desires made into a mind."
"Ughh, I am already feed up with all of you, pause BRAIN SHARE!"
| BRAIN SHARE HAS BEEN PAUSED |
"Much better¡"
Meanwhile in the Item Box.
"What happened?! Did he just paused us?! That''s unfair! Hey!"
"Finally I can rest¡ bye¡"
"Hahaha, funny as ever! Let sleep for now!"
.
.
.
"Very well, tomorrow to the me Smander Empress!"
"Good night, Master"
"Mastaaa¡ gud night¡ guuu¡"
Chapter 8: The Flame Salamander Empress
8 The me Smander Empress
| DAY 11 |
"Aawoooooooo!"
"Aooooooo!"
"Woooooooo!"
"E-EH?! What in god forsaken was that?!"
"Awooooooo!"
"Wolves?!"
I got out of my tiny bed and started to look for Wagyu and Rimuru, but the scoundrels were nowhere to be seen again, just like yesterday.
"Geez, where are you when we are getting attacked by wolves?!"
I quickly went off my room and alerted all the monkeys to get ready for a fight, but when I got out Wagyu and Rimuru and a whole pack of Crimson Wolves ying around happily greeted me.
"Hey¡ what is this¡? Wagyu exin yourself!"
"Gaah! M-master Kireina! Th-this! I can exin! I have unified the rest of the Crimson Wolves families scattered around the Rocky Mountains!"
Suddenly, a big Crimson Wolf King greeted me with a very polite voice in my mind.
"Thanks you so much for helping and taking care of Wagyu, Master Kireina, he was always ourst hope to defeat the former Emperor, now that he was be one, we don''t have to worry anymore about tyrants and we can settle down as a whole n, we are at your service."
"So that''s how it is huh¡"
When I checked the amount of wolves they were exactly 28, very fewpared to the monkeys, it seems that Crimson Wolves were at the blink of extinction.
I decided to do the same with monkeys and held a little tournament to see who were the strongest among them.
Unlike the monkeys, every Crimson Wolf was very strong and outside of the little pups, everyone had amazing fighting potential.
I decided the three best ones and granted them with names.
The strongest one was the biggest and experienced one, it had multiple scars on his back but acted very polite and friendly towards his people, and me.
I named him Kekensha (Experienced in Japanese)
The second strongest was an adult King with calm andposed personality.Unlike the other Crimson Wolves, he had good affinity with Water and Earth Elements since birth, and some said that it was thanks to being born in a specific sacred day of the Crimson Wolves.
After I checked his status, I found an interesting title: | BORN IN THE WATER AND EARTH SACRED DAY |, it granted him high affinity to those two elements.
I named him Tsuchimizu (Earth Water in Japanese)
Moreover, the third one was a young and promising King with an energetic personality, he also had an abnormal mutation on him, having a little horn red colored horn on his forehead that granted him high magic affinity.
I named him Kurimuzonh¨n (Crimson Horn in Japanese)
Afterwards I made squads with the battle capable Wolves, while the pups and mothers would stay in the cave taking care of their children.
In total there were three Mothers, two had already they pups and one was pregnant, there were seven very adorable Crimson Wolf pups running around.
I made three squads with 6 Wolves each (Including the leader), and introduced them to the monkeys, I don''t want them to fight over stupid things like different beliefs and such so I made sure to tell the monkeys to be polite.
Afterwards I put together the entire Monkey Squads leader and presented them to the Wolf Squads leaders; they all had a good conversation and became good friends.
"Haaahh¡ this was tiring¡ now there are even more mouths to feed¡"
"Master Kireina do not worry, just like the monkeys, my n will hunt his own food and even share it with the wholemunity"
"Oh yeah, right! Hahaha, not like I will feed you or anything¡"
"Guuu, masta food¡ ready!"
We quickly made a little feat in celebration of the addition of the Crimson Wolves to the group, there were still a lot of the Bird Emperor meat and everyone had a good time. Just as yesterday, the named Crimson Wolves were amazed about their new power after obtaining skills from the meat and were very thankful to me.
| MAX MINIONS 12/40 |
After eating, I did not wanted to immediately head out to the next Emperor and checked on how the activities Monkey Squads were doing.
What I was most interested on was in the Crafting and Alchemy team lead by Kusuri, it seems that when I arrived found him crafting special equipment for the main squads.
"Ah! Master Kireina, good to see you, here I have crafted these equipment for you, I know that you cannot equip them but maybe you could try to eat them Uki!"
"Eat them¡? I mean, why not?"
I quickly ate the two magic rings and bracelet that Kusuri made for the testing, they tasted very bitter and were incredibly hard to munch and gulp.
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: RED GEM MAGIC RING |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BLUE GEM MAGIC RING |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: SERAPHIN HEALING BRACELET |
"Ooh its true Kusuri, I am able to pass on the skills on this equipment if I eat them! This is a broken mechanic!"
"Really? Then the other named beings can also obtain skills by eating equipment with skills! These are amazing news Master Kireina; with this, our power will rise even more! Ukii!"
After a little conversation I give Kusuri the task on crafting a specific equipment that could grant the skill | SYNTHESIS | he told me that the materials needed were veryrge and that the monkey squads would take at least 3 days to obtain them.
It''s also seems like his job as "High Crafter and Alchemist" give him a special skill that grants him several crafting recipes, making the creation of items very easy.
"Is it possible to task me on getting some? What are the materials?"
"Well you see, the rarest one in my list is the Scorching Adamantite, a very rare rock find Volcano areas¡ Ukii¡"
"Volcano areas? This is your lucky day, we were just going to the Volcano Hot Springs to kill the me Smander Empress, and we will bring tons of that material! Just you wait!"
"Hahaha, very well Master Kireina, I bid you good luck in your journey ukii!"
Afterwards I went to the Furniture and Carpentry leader Shokunin, and found him with some blueprints on hand and the other monkeys handling big pieces of rocks and wood.
"Master Kireina, good timing, I recently crafted a n to expand the cave sections, due to the recent new members of ourmunity ukii!"
"Oooh? What do you have in mind?"
Shokunin showed me his blueprint and started to exin each step on the expansion. It seems that they are going to use brute force to break the cave walls and go deeper on the mountain; this will also give us a lot of mining resources like Iron and Copper.
"I see your point but aren''t you worried over the whole cave falling over us if we dig too deep?"
"This is why I have made another blueprints in advance, these will be strong Pirs made of concentrated rock and reinforced with magic, they will maintain the cave ceiling in ce, here take a look"
"Ooh! I see how it is, very well then, keep going!"
"Wait! Master Kireina, I have constructed you this night table for your room, I hope you like it! Ukii!"
"Ah! Th-thanks, it will be very useful! (Not really)"
We packed some food in my Item Box and we headed out to the Volcano Hot Springs with Rimuru and Wagyu!
In the way I tested these new equipment skills, they were very interesting, when activating them, my body would generate tiny versions of these equipment in my butterfly legs and would grant me the passive buffs of these equipment except the extra stats. It reminded me of my Purple Crimson Horn.
| RED GEM MAGIC RING: Grants +20% Fire Element affinity and resistance |
| BLUE GEM MAGIC RING: Grants +20% Water Element affinity and resistance |
| SERAPHIN HEALING BRACELET: Heals 5% HP every 5 minutes, if activated, can cast BASIC HEAL: Cost 20 MP |
"I see¡ this is indeed quite useful, specially the Healing skill! I really needed something like this one!"
"I see you are in a good mood Master Kireina!"
"Guuu!"
"Hahaha, yes it''s because of my new healing skills!"
"I see-"
Suddenly, in the middle of the road, an incredible hot aura started to show.
"Ugh?! What is it?!"
"Guu?"
Suddenly, more than thirty tiny Smanders started to run to use, they werepletely covered in fire, and because they were all packed together, an immense heat pressure was created.
FUOOSH!
"Geeeh, this pressure is unbearable¡ Activate Water Shield!"
"Resume BRAIN SHARE!"
| BRAIN SHARE RESUMED |
"Uhh¡ what''s going on? Let me sleep some more!"
"So you finally let us free¡ Eh? Gyyyaaaaah! Those are some disgusting Smanders! Are those the me Smanders?"
"Hahaha! It seems like the Empress has anticipated us and brought a whole squadron of Smanders to intercept us, time to get serious then!"
"Alright, I leave the skills to you guys!"
"Rimuru, Wagyu let''s go!"
Suddenly, as if they were acting as one, all the me Smander started tobine they spells and shot multiple strong fire balls!
BAAM BAAM!
FUOOSH!
"Gaaah! What is this?! Tandem Magic? That''s cheat! Take this! WATER LANCE!"
FLASH! BAM!
A big Water Lance crashed on the Smanders back but evaporated in mere seconds, causing very little damage!
"Ruooooo! Kill the demon!"
"Don''t let him get closer to our Empress!"
The Smander group started to multi cast again, casting a big magic shield around them and massive fire balls!
BAAAM! BAAAM!
"Master Kireina, the magic shield is too strong, we can''t prate it with our long ranged attacks! What should we do?!"
"Guu!"
"Easy, we just break were they are standing! Activate BASIC EARTH FORMATION MAGIC!"
BOOM!
Out of nowhere, a big hole appeared bellow the group of Smanders throwing them in!
"Oh no! The demon has tricked us! This is our doom!"
"Do not give up yet, let''s use that!"
"Yes!"
"Tandem skill: LAVA ZONE!"
FLAASH!
BOOM!
Suddenly, the earth trembled and the hole started to spit big amounts ofva like a Volcano!
The big amounts ofva started to fall everywhere, starting a big fire on the forest! In addition, a Lava Sea was formed in the battlefield.
"Guaah! What is this? This is insane!"
"Master Kireina! What do we do? We have never fought an enemy that can change the environment for his own benefit!"
"Guuu! Masta! Watch out¡!"
Rimuru suddenly expanded himself and took me to his side, evading a big ming stone falling from the sky!
"Th-thas was close, there are so many projectiles falling from the sky that even my separate minds are having a hard time predicting them in advance! How can these underlings be so strong? Is it because they''re all together?"
BAAAM! BAAAM!
"It''s working! Keep casting ming rocks!"
"Uuugh! I really wanted to spend low MP for these filler soldiers, but if you really want to be massacred, don''t ask anymore!"
"Activate MANA ZONE!"
FLASH!
A big Mana Zone was created above my head!
"Now! Combine every Water based spell! We will fight environment vs environment!"
I started to imagine a big ocean, and increased the amount of MP used,bining countless water spells into a big water mass!
FLASH!
"I''ll call this Poseidon Rage!"
Suddenly, falling from the sky a big formation of water crashed on the Lava Sea, converting it all in solid rocks!
SPLASH!
The water did not evaporated enough and made a hugeke right in the hole were the smanders were!
"Guuaaahkk! Demon! Demon!"
The smanders struggled but drowned with the strong water currents.
| YOU GAINED 4450 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 2225 EXP |
| YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 8/30 EXP 1350/2450 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED ONE LEVEL! |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED ONE LEVEL!|
| RIMURU LEVEL 8/20 EXP 1743/2400 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT WAGYU GAINED ON LEVEL!|
| WAGYU LEVEL 8/25 EXP 1136/2600 |
"Hmmm! You get what you deserve!"
"Well done Master Kireina, we are sorry to have helped so little this time¡"
"Don''t worry, let''s eat up some Smanders and keep going!"
The me Smaners meat tasted like boiled eel, because they died drowning, the heat produced by their bodies boiled the water around them. They had a very tasty meat juice. Probably one of the few non-Emperor ss meats that taste good in this forest.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: MERCILESS SALAMANDER KILLER |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS:
| FLAME SALAMANDER SPELL COMMAND |
| FLAME BODY |
| MP SHARE |
| YOU LEARNED NEW SKILLS:
| HIGH LAVA AFFINITY |
| TANDEM SKILL: LAVA ZONE LEVEL 1 |
"So I can create a Lava Zone like those bastards, I wonder if it will be useful in the future¡"
"Let''s keep going Master!"
"Yes! Guu!"
As we crossed the forest, we saw multiple monster running away from the fire, hundreds of monster were losing they homes.
"Hmm, these Smanders were pretty desperate to go all out on me and destroy almost the entire ecosystem of this forest¡"
Inside my head, my Minds expressed they opinions.
"It''s probably because they live in some Volcano so they couldn''t care less about the Forest"
"Hmm¡ Smanders tasted very good¡ I want more¡"
"Hmm I agree, these Smanders were quite unaware of what they were doing¡ We must put a stop to the Empress!"
As we passed through the forest, we did not found any more Smander squads like that one before.
"Was that¡ all of them?"
"Master Kireina, they silence give me a bad feeling¡"
"Guuu¡"
"Here we are, the Lava hot springs! It''s really is a freaking volcano in the middle of a forest!"
Suddenly, a high pitched voice resonated from the Volcano peak.
"Demon, you havee¡"
"Oh? Are you the Smander Empress?"
A massive red colored smander with mes all over its back came outside the Volcano!
"Why do you call me a Demon? I am stupid a butterfly!"
"You are a Demon¡ a Demon from another world! The Wyvern Overlord is always right, he is the wisest being in this Forest!"
"Geeh! How did he knew about my real identity?!"
"Master Kireina, you are from another world?"
"Guu?"
"Haha, yeah, but keep this as a secret for now, let''s focus on the fight"
"Yes!"
"Guu!"
The me Smander Empress started to talk in an ancientnguage and circles of magic started to appear around her.
"Do you really think that this fight will be as easy as the others? , the Bird Emperor was a fool that never liked cooperative work and was easily defeated by the Monkey, loosing most of his power and even the ability to fly"
Even more Magic Circles started to appear all around her body.
"Just like the Monkey, I am very adept at high leveled magic, but I am different, most of my power still remains intact¡ Activate circle magic skill: LEVITATE!"
FLASH!
The me Smander Empress started to levitate in mid-air!
"Activate circle magic skills: OVERPOWERING IRON BODY! MAGIC RESONANCE! ABSOLUTE FIRE ZONE!"
FLASH!
The Smander Empress massive body increased at double her size, all her stats and even max HP were boosted and hard red scales started to cover her entire sticky body.
Meanwhile, an incredible and empowering Magic Zone started to expand!
"Gaahk! What''s going on?! My other spells are being sealed?! I can only use Fire Magic?!"
"Wee to my Mana Zone, you will only be able to use Fire Magic here!"
"Th-this! What do I do?!"
My Energetic Mind started to yell at me.
"What do we do?! We fight! Closebat fight! Activating every physical boosting buff!"
FLASH!
"Hmm? Going for close quarters fight? Hahaha, give it a try then, Superior Fire Ball!"
FLASH!
"Here it is!
A gigantic fireball came right at me, if I don''t evade it I will bepletely turn to dust!
"Mater Kireina we will support you! Let''s go!"
"GUUUUUUUUUUUU!"
BOOM!
With their physical boosting buffs activated beforehand, Rimuru an Wagyu charged right ahead of the Fire Ball and kicked it right back to the Empress!
BAAAAM!
"Wh-what?! How could you not be burned when you touched it?! Eh? Triple Elemental Being? Midnight Wolf Emperor?! They naturally have fire element resistance¡ This won''t be so easy huh?"
The Smander Empress called the rest of the Smander Squads being lead by Kings and started to attack and pressure Wagyu and Rimuru.
Suddenly, a sh of dark light appeared behind the Smander Empress!
FLASH!
BAAAM!
"GYAAAAAH!"
"Hey! You are fighting me! Don''t worry, my servants will make sure to kill all your babies¡"
"YOU! Take this! FIRE ELEMENTAL TORNADO!"
FUOOSSH!
A gigantic tornado went right to me and enveloped my entire body on it!
"GUAAAAAH! Th-this! This spell is of much higher level than anything I have created before! What the hell?! Why there are such high power gaps between the Emperors?!"
I quickly used all my Pressure rted skills and created a big shock wave that dissipated the Tornado, but I took quite a lot of damage!
"Not bad¡ But that''s just as much as you go¡ Demon¡"
Meanwhile in my head.
"Guaaah! What with this old hag? Who does she think she is?! I am going to wreck her real good!"
"I can''t use¡ magic¡ What do I do?"
"Everyone! Let''s cooperate using physical skills,bining them to createbo attacks!"
"That''s sounds good guys, well done!"
I quickly went ahead and punched the Smander Empress at max speed with MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW!
BAAAM!
"Guuaak! What is your strength stat?!"
Meanwhile a system message appeared on the Smander Empress side!
| YOU HAVE BEEN INFLICTED WITH SEVERE POISON |
"Poison?! How?"
"HAHAHA! Now take this!"
Without letting the Empress have time to breath I used GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES, creating a myriad of feather bullets from my butterfly wings!
FLASH FLASH FLASH!
The Smander Empress wasn''t able to dodge in time and hundredths of feathers got stuck in her hard scales, worsening the poison and inflicting paralysis!
"GGAAHKK! You damned Demon! Activate skill! SACRED FIRE!"
FLUOSH!
A white colored fire covered the Empress,pletely erasing her status ailments and healing her a bit!
"Not going to let you!"
Suddenly, gigantic ws and fangs made of red energy surrounded the Empress and started to sh and crunch!
SLASH! CRUNCH!
"AAAAAHKK!"
The Empress was blow away several meters from the battlefield, losing sight of her children.
"Uuughh! To think that she got such a high myriad of physical skills, she is able to easily makebos! How many beings as this Demon consumed already? Unforgivable!"
The Empress started to exude an incredibly thick pressure from her body and went right in front of me for a physical attack!
"If that''s what you want now I''ll intercept it!"
I activated MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW inbination with the older River Emperor and Wolf Emperor rted attacks, creating a big shock wave!
BAAM!
Neither of us were sted away, and we remained in the same position stuck in a fight for who could push the other!
"Grrrrrrrr! I got you! FIRE ELEMENTAL TORNADO!"
£¬
"What?!"
FLAASH!
"GYAAAAAAH!"
Using this precious opportunity, the Empress used a Fire Tornado right on my face, putting a heavy weight on my defensive buffs!
| YOU HAVE BEEN INFLICTED WITH SEVERE BURN |
"What?! Burn status! Ugh! Combined Pressure!"
BAAM!
The Fire Tornado was dissipated but I took heavy damage! The passive healing effect of my skill SERAPHIN HEALING BRACELET was being very useful now, but not enough!
"Can I use BASIC HEAL?"
| SYSTEM ERROR |
| THE SKILL: BASIC HEAL HAS BEEN NEGATED |
| SYSTEM MESSAGE: WHILE IN ABSOLUTE FIRE ZONE YOU CANNOT USE ANY NON-FIRE RELATED MAGIC SPELL |
"This must be a bad joke! This is actually difficult! Ugh¡"
"Lazy Mind, how is it going, can you crack the Absolute Fire Zone yet?"
"Ugh, this spell is extremelyplex, it will take a while, resist for now¡"
"No way¡"
"Main Mind, we will help you as much as we can, we must stall for every second we can!"
"Yes! I am counting on you!"
"RAAAAAA! Myriad ws!"
After using so many times thebination of all my w rted skills, I ended up naming them Myriad ws for short.
CRASH!
"GUEEK! Still resisting, eh? I see that you do not possess any healing spells! Hahaha! , you will die in a matter of time!"
"FLAMING CLAW!"
BAAAM!
Thanks to the multi-tasking of my Cocky and Energetic Minds I was able to intercept the attack with Myriad ws+ Monkey Emperor Strong Blow.
"TSSK! You might have a high strength stat than me, but that''s it! FIRE ELEMENTAL TORNADO!"
"Agh! Not again! I must evade it!"
From inside of my mind, my Energetic Mind helped me out.
"Don''t worry, I have these saved! Activate CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES plus BIG BIRD GALE WINGS!"
Suddenly, the usage of thesepletely unrted skills inbination generated a very different effect!
"Ah! I can see the tornado slowlying to my way!"
My Butterfly wings were reced with a pair of strong ck colored bird wings, increasing my speed and thebination of CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSE, I was able to easily avoid the Fire tornado!
FLASH!
BOOM!
The tornado shed on the battlefield down below, messing the me Smander sturdy formations!
"GYAAAAAH! Mother Why?!"
"Well done, Master Kireina, hang in there for a little longer!"
"GUUU!"
"What?! My children! How?! You can even change your physical form?! You are truly a Demon! Demon! FLAME CLAW!"
"Myriad ws and Jaws!"
BAAAAAM!
CLASH!
With my new speed and senses I was able to intercept the ming w in time!
"Now take this you old hag! MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW!"
BOOOM!
I was able to catch the Empress off guard and sted her ugly face several meters away!
"GYAAAAAAAHHH!"
She quickly stopped mid-air and enraged, set her entire body on fire and started to throw big Fire Balls from her ming body!
"RAAAAAAAAAHH!"
"What?! She can me her entire body and use it to create Fire Projectiles?!"
Suddenly, a strong blow hit me right on my back!
BAAM!
"GAAAAAAH! WHAT?!"
I was sted several meters away, who hit me on my back was the Empress!
"How¡ when did you move?!"
"Hahaha! Fire Illusion! While in my Absolute Fire Zone I can use a special skill that let me make Illusions of myself! You gotpletely baited, bug!"
"Is she using the same tricks than me?! This old hag!"
"How is it Lazy Mind?!"
"Aagh! Do not pressure me! Still not yet!"
"Just hurry up or we all are going to die!"
FLASH!
"You lowered your guard, fool! FLAMING CLAW!"
BOOOM!
"GUUAAAKK!"
The Smander Empress sneaked an attack on my back, throwing me some meters away!
"There is no point saving this skill, Main Mind, Let''s use the berserk mode!"
"If there''s no other choice¡ Activate skill, CRIMSON WOLF BERSERK MODE!"
FLASH!
An immense crimson colored pressure started to exude from me, and my body size tripled!
| YOU HAVE ENTERED BERSERK MODE ALL STAT INCREASED, AFTER THIS TEMPORAL BUFF ENDS, YOU WILL RECEIVE A PENALTY IN YOUR STATS |
"This is really¡ myst resort!"
"Aaah! Is that the Crimson Wolf Emperor special Berserk Mode?! You even ate such a beast like him! You must die Demon!"
The Empress shed before me and as a ming meteor shed over me!
BAAAM!
"Myriad ws and Jaws!"
BOOM!
"GGGRRRR You Demon! So resilient! Die already! ELEMENTAL FIRE TORNADO! ELEMENTAL FIRE TORNADO!"
Suddenly, the Empress went all out and threw two Fire Tornados at me!
"No!"
sh!
I was able to evade the first but the second one managed to catch me!
FLUOOOSH!
"Guaaaaaaaaahh!"
| SYSTEM MESSAGE: YOU HAVE ENTERED A CRITICAL STATE, YOUR HP IS BELOW 10% |
| ACTIVATING SPECIAL BERSERK MODE POWER, ALL STATS INCREASED FOR ONE MINUTE |
"Eeeh?! Berserk Mode has such benefits?! Alright then! Activate Overpowering Pressure!"
Overpowering Pressure is thebination of my Pressure rted skills.
FLASH!
"Burn to a crisp Demo-"
BOOOM!
"GUEEEEEKKKKKK!"
Using my new speed, I shed right on the Empress stomach, making her vomit big quantities of blood!
"Aaaaaaah! Yo-you Demon¡! You Demon! You will die! Uuuuaaahh! me Illusion!"
sh sh sh
Suddenly, I waspletely surrounded by a myriad of the Empress clones!
"TANDEM SKILL: LAVA TORNADO!"
FLUOOOSHHH!
BOOOOM!
From below, a bigva mass started to rise up, absorbing the air and rocks around it and bing even and even more massive!
"This looks bad! But I found you!"
FLASH
"EH?! HO-"
BOOOM!
"GYAAAAAH!"
I punched the Empress again on her injured belly, even more blood sprouted from her, covering my tiny bodypletely and deactivating her Lava Tornado!
"GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES!"
FLASH FLASH FLASH!
BOOM BOOM BOOM!
"GYYYAAAAAHH!"
A rain of red colored feathers started to slice the injured Empress, covering her entirely of shes!
"If it wasn''t for such a massive body¡ she wouldn''t be taking so many hits¡ She has a very big HP pool¡ Now!"
sh!
I quickly went for her back again and sted her to the ground with a Myriad ws plus MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW!
BAAAAM!
The massive body of the Empress hit the ground at max speed, creating an expansive shock wave that destroyed everything around her in more than 20 meters of range, leaving a deep pit!
"Ugggh, you damned Demon, it''s going to take more than that to kill me!"
FLASH!
The Empress jumped from the ground at max speed, looking like a mad ming meteor! It made an even more massive shock wave, destroying all her surroundings.
BAAAM!
"Here she is again! Uggh, Lazy Mind, any update?!"
"At any moment now¡ just hang in there!"
Suddenly, the big ming Empress came at max speed!
Boom!
I intercepted her blow with Myriad ws but it barely worked!
"Guuaakkk¡! What''s going on now? She became even more strong!"
"Hahaha! Gotcha! FIRE ELEMENT TORNADO! FIRE ELEMENT TORNADO! FIRE ELEMENT TORNADO! You are done for, Demon!"
FLUOSH!
"Damn it!"
I was able to evade the first one but the other two came from the back, as if the Empress was remotely controlling them!
FLUOOSH!
"GUUUAAAAHH!"
| SYSTEM MESSAGE: YOU ARE IN A CRITICAL STATE, YOUR HP IS BELOW 5% |
With such strong mes consuming my body, I felt how every part of my body slowly started to be dust!
"Am I¡ going to die¡?"
However, right on this moment!
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT WAGYU GAINED 2456 EXP |
| YOU AND THE REST OF THE PARTY GAINED 1228 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 9/30 EXP 0128/2500 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED ONE LEVEL! |
| WAGYU LEVEL 9/25 EXP 0992/2650 |
| RIMURU LEVEL 9/20 EXP 0571/2450 |
| YOUR STATUS HAS RECOVERED |
"Aah! That was so close¡! Combine skills, Overpowering Pressure!"
FLASH!
The two tornados that entangled me quickly dissipated!
"Master Kireina, we have sessfully disposed of one Smander squad!"
"Guuu!"
"Yes, I noticed that!"
"Hmm? You have leveled. How?! Are you in party with your ves?! Wait, my children! Noo!"
"Main Mind, its ready, lets cast the spell!"
"Haha¡ it seems that we turned the tablespletely on you Smander Empress!"
Suddenly a big mana zone came out and started to grow bigger and bigger over my head!
"B-but how?! You can only use fire magic here!"
"That''s why! I am casting a fire magic spell right now! Watch this!"
FLUOOSH!
"Nullifying Dark me!"
FLUOOSH!
Suddenly, a massive ck me started to expand all over the battlefield, nullifying the Absolute Fire Zone!
| SYSTEM MESSAGE: ABSOLUTE FIRE ZONE HAS BEEN DISPELLED |
"WH-WHAT?!"
"It doesn''t matter, I will just cast it ag-"
"GYYYAAAAAHHH!"
Without noticing beforehand, the ck me expanded all over the Smander Empress,pletely nullifying her fire spells!
"Th-this was a hell of a fight, old hag. Nevertheless, this is my win! GATE OF BJARMIA! THIRD ACT: PANDORA''S BOX!"
From the already made Mana Zone, incredibly dense amounts of magic started to flow outside, they were the same weapon shaped projectiles from before, but this time they were infused with big quantities of Dark Element magic!
"Dark Magic! You are truly a demon! Demoon!!! Demoooooonnnn!!"
FLASH FLASH FLASH!
BOOM BOOM BOOM!
"GYYAAAAAAHHH!!!"
The Empress waspletely impaled by a myriad of countless weapon shaped magic projectiles, destroying and sting every part of her massive body, from her limbs to big chunks of her back andpletely breaking her head in multiple pieces. Her children watched the sky as their former mother now became a rain made of meat, blood and bones.
| YOU GAINED 6785 EXP || THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 3392 EXP |
| YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 11/30 EXP 1863/2600 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED ONE LEVEL! |
| WAGYU LEVEL 10/25 EXP 1734/2700 |
| RIMURU LEVEL 10/20 EXP 1513/2500 |
| YOUR STATUS HAS RECOVERED |
"Haah¡ Finally, I can rest now¡"
"Mother! Demon! Gyyaaaaa!"
The rest of the Smanders started to run away in fear, as if the death of their mother was not as important as saving they lives.
"Just let them go Wagyu, Rimuru¡ I am already feed up with these damned Smanders¡"
I slowly flew to the ground and opened my Item Box; I started to save the Smander Empress surviving chunks of meat that were scattered around, I didn''t even wanted to eat them yet because I was kind of disgusted on how she died.
I remembered that I saved some Fried Chicken from the morning and shared it with my servants; we had a rxing dinner close to the Volcano, but suddenly.
"Hmm?"
| YOU HAVE RECEIVED A DIRECT MESSAGE FROM FIVE DIFFERENT MINIONS |
"What?! Open the first one!"
| "Master Kireina, please hurry back home, a massive army has been spotted outside the cave, its being led by three Emperor ss Monsters! Please hurry up! The Monkey Squads just came recently, and they are preparing themselves for war! Please, hurry up! Ukiiiii!" |
"WHAT?! Three Emperors?! An Army?! Wh-what is going on?!"
"Master Kireina, what''s the problem?"
"Guuu?!"
"This is bad! Let''s hurry back to the cave!"
.
.
.
| NAME: KIREINA CLASS: NONE RACE: DARK MOON ILLUSION BUTTERFLY
| LEVEL 11/30 EXP 1863/2600 STATUS: FULL ITEM BOX 13/20
| HP: 76/76 MP: 151/151 STAMINA: 141/130 (+10)
| STRENGTH: 57 (+3)
| DEFENCE: 59 (+3)
| MAGIC: 96
| RESISTANCE: 64
| SPEED: 76 (+3)
| CHARISMA: 40
| LUCK: -1
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### |
| IRON TEETH | | STRONG BITE LEVEL 7 | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION |
| STEEL BELLY | | STRONG THREAD CREATION AND MANIPULATION LEVEL 4|
| SPIDER''S 8 EYES LEVEL 1| | UNDERWATER BREATHING | | FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN |
| WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | GROUP COMMAND LEVEL 1 | | ATTACK COMMAND LEVEL 2 |
| DEFENCE COMMAND LEVEL 2 | | SILVER BELLY | | RIVER KING STRONG BODY LEVEL 8 |
| RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS LEVEL 8 | | RIVER KING STRONG BITE LEVEL 8 |
| HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | WATER BULLET LEVEL 1 | | UNDERWATER SENSE |
| STURDY FISH SCALES | | HIGH WATER MAGIC LEVEL 1|
| HIGH WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 3 | | MANA USAGE |
| BASIC MAGIC WATER SHIELD LEVEL 10 | | SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING LEVEL 2 |
| WATER SPEAR LEVEL 9 | | RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY LEVEL 10|
| RIVER EMPEROR INCREDIBLE ENDURANCE LEVEL 8 | | RIVER EMPEROR PRESSURE LEVEL 7 |
| CONTROL MINIONS LEVEL 3 | | VERY HIGH WATER AFFINITY | | BIG BIRD TENACITY |
| BIG BIRD STRONG TACKLE LEVEL 1|| BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION | | WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BIG BIRD GALE WINGS | |CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 6 |
| CRIMSON WOLF BERSERK MODE LEVEL 3 || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR HELL AURA LEVEL 4 |
| HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY || BLESSING OF THE FIRE SPIRIT || BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 6 |
| DARK SQUIRRELS STRONG BITE LEVEL 3 || FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| DARK FIRE BALL LEVEL 6 || RED HORN CREATION LEVEL 3 || MANA ZONE |
| QUICK SPELL FUSION | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 1|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY FLEXIBLE BODY || MOUNTAIN MONKEY STRONG PUNCH LEVEL 1|
| EARTH ELEMENT AFFINITY || BASIC EARTH FORMATION MAGIC LEVEL 6|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STURDY BODY |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW LEVEL 4 |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG PRESSURE LEVEL 4 | | BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |
| HIGH MANA AFFINITY | | BASIC MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: YGGDRASIL 9 WORLDS LEVEL 1 |
| BASIC SPIRIT MAGIC LEVEL 1 | | HIGH SPIRIT MAGIC AFFINITY |
| BASIC ILLUSION MAGIC LEVEL 3 | | PUPPET MASTER LEVEL 1 | | BRAIN SHARE 3/3 |
| POWER SHARE | | DEFENSE SHARE | | BASIC ILLUSION SHIELD LEVEL 3 |
| SUMMON DARK ELEMENTAL BEING LEVEL 2 | | FAKE BODY ILLUSION |
| POISONOUS ILLUSION MIST LEVEL 2 | | POISONOUS CLAW LEVEL 2 |
| PARALYSIS CLAW LEVEL 2 || GALE BIRD EMPEROR IMPOSSIBLE TENACITY |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES || VERY HIGH WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| MAGICAL WIND ZONE: AIR VOID LEVEL 1 || HIGH WIND ELEMENT MAGIC LEVEL 3 |
| RED GEM MAGIC RING || BLUE GEM MAGIC RING || SERAPHIN HEALING BRACELET |
| FLAME SALAMANDER SPELL COMMAND || FLAME BODY || MP SHARE |
| HIGH LAVA AFFINITY || TANDEM SKILL: LAVA ZONE LEVEL 1 |
| TITLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER | | LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS | | RIVER QUEEN | | RIVER EMPEROR |
| MERCILESS AVIAN KILLER | | BORN BELLOW A LUCKY STAR | | MERCILESS SQUIRREL KILLER |
| MERCILESS MONKEY KILLER | | BELOVED BY THE 9 SPIRITS | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR |
| LOVED BY DARK BEINGS | | DARK EMPRESS | | FIRST OF A KIND |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR || MERCILESS SALAMANDER KILLER |
Chapter 9: All out war: A Butterfly versus three Emperors!
9 All out war: A Butterfly versus three Emperors!
.
.
.
Since Master Kireina defeated my dad, and our home was destroyed, we became servants of our former Emperor killer. At first, I had resentment on this being, butter on we understood that she didn''t had bad intentions, whatever she did, it was already forgotten, and after all, the strong wins and the weak dies, these are the rules of this world.
Master Kireina give us a lot to do and work for, and even granted us names that increased our power, she created hunting and training squads, and even the weak monkeys had a space on hismunity working in other things.
"Senior Kizuato! This is bad! Something massive is approaching! Ukiii!"
"Hmmm? What is¡ that?!"
In the distance, outside the cave we called home, a massive group of monsters marched at increasing speed, getting closer and closer to our home.
"Are those¡ King ss Swamp Alligators?! There are hundredths! How?!"
"Look, Senior Meiji! Even Dark Squirrels!"
"This¡ are two Emperors working together? Father as never told us about such event!"
"No, wait! Look! Ukiiiiiiii!"
Suddenly a third army joined, made entirely of big and hairy dark and yellow colored spiders, with massive jaws drooling with deadly poison.
"King ss Hairy Spiders! How?! Such an incrediblerge team work as never been seen in this Forest before! Wh-whats going on?! Meiji, do you know something?!"
"Kizuato¡ I¡ I think these are the three Emperors left on this forest, after Master Kireina killed five of them, I bet they wanted to cooperate and strike our home while Master is busy outside! This is bad, we must prepare!"
"Damn it! How can we even win?! If Master does not get home in time, we are all doomed! Ukiiiii!"
SLAP!
Kizuato pped the member of his squad that started to freak out.
"Calm down! We will stall for time for now, do you think that all those levels and skills we have learned are for nothing?!"
"Meiji, call the rest of the squad leaders, we will defend our home with our lives. We must stall as much as we can before Master Kireina gets in here!"
"Yes!"
Meanwhile, in the middle of the forest road to the East, three figures shed at the speed of the wind.
FLASH
FLASH
FLASH
"This is bad! This is bad! I don''t want my home to get destroyed again! Moreover, my cooking and alchemist team! Nooo!"
"Calm down Master Kireina! I am sure that the Monkeys and Wolves will be able to stall for time until we arrive, we must trust on them the same way they trust on us!"
"Guuuu!"
"Damn it! Its already night! The fight will be even harder for them!"
FLASH
FLASH
FLASH
.
.
.
Earlier this day, in the underground caves of the Hairy Spiders, four very different Emperors assembled themselves together for a mutual cause.
A gigantic Alligator, with green colored scales, two pairs of strong and muscr limbs, and three ck horns on his head talked with a cracking and old voice.
"Just as we told you, we havee, Hairy Spider Empress¡"
A massive and gross spider, full of ck and yellow colored fur and gigantic jaws drooling with poison was resting on a throne made with golden colored silk, while being slowly feed with different types of monsters juices by his tiny children.
"Hmmmm, slurp, very well then, so you all ept the temporal peace deal to get rid of the "Different One" together?"
A big and majestic red colored smander with its back full of mes talked with a high-pitched tone.
"Yes, my dear. We will do just as you nned, we will await for the Demon to attack on of us. While we maintain him busy, the other three will attack his home and massacre every single servant it possess, if the one she targeted is not able to kill her and she gets back, it will be greeted by three Emperors andpletely annihted on the spot!"
A big dark colored squirrel, with big bunny-like ears and three massive red colored horns speaked on an energetic tone:
"Yes! This n is almost wless, even if one of us dies, we will avenge him and kill this Demon once and for all!"
The Spider Empress slowly finished her meal and looked at the three Emperors.
"Very well¡ we shall await the Demon attack and go ording to the n¡ Prepare your strongest King ss troops in advance; I will alert everyone through the System direct message¡"
.
.
.
In the middle of a bloody battlefield, countless monkey, wolves, spiders, squirrels, and alligator bodies were scattered aroundpletely massacred. Far away, two massive monsters looked at the battlefield with pleasing smiles.
"GAHAHAHA! I never thought that this Demon army would be so weak! Fellow Dark Squirrel Emperor, it seems that we never needed to even intervene, our King ss army was enough!"
"Yes, hahaha! Just as predicted by the Spider Empress, her schemes are very well calcted¡"
"Hmmm, we have barely lost any soldier, this Demon army¡ I think I overestimated him!"
In the middle of the battlefield, a group of 12 monkeys and 8 wolves were fighting for they lives, surrounded by a massive army, fighting an impossible battle!
In the middle, a very experienced looking Crimson Wolf was fighting for his life,pletely covered on blood and sweat, barely hanging on his life.
"Haahh¡ ugh! We must, keep fighting, we cannot give up yet, not until all the weak monkeys and wolf pups are able to run away in time¡ Senior Meiji, is your spell ready?"
"Agh¡ Just a little longer, ughh¡ here! BASIC GROUP HEAL!"
FLASH!
A big sh of green light covered the tired soldiers closing most of his wounds, but not being enough topletely restore them.
"This was¡ myst bit of MP¡"
"No way¡ Where are you Master Kireina?!"
From thebined army surrounding them, a big hairy spider jumped over a wolf going for the kill!
"Tsuchimizu! Look out!"
"Eh? Ah!"
CRASH!
Suddenly, a ck colored monkey jumped and shed his axe over the spider, splitting in half, sprouting green colored blood!
"Senior Yukan''na! Thanks! I own you one!"
"Ahh, it was nothing, we must hang together as much as we can¡"
The enemy army started tough at them, as if they were toys, starting to throw more fodder for their diversion, enjoying the struggle of the surviving soldiers.
"Gehehehe! Look at them, pathetic rats! They can barely hang on there!"
"Hmmm, how much longer will we y with them? They are exceptional specimens, I am sure they juices will taste heavenly!"
"Gahaha! Just wait a little bit fellow hairy spider; we must make them suffer more! These are the orders of our Emperors after all!"
A King ss Dark Squirrel started to send weaker soldiers to fight with the surrounded monkey and wolf army.
"Here you go! Fight for your lives, weaklings!"
"Bu-but senior, have mercy, I don''t want to die!"
"If you don''t want to die just kill them then! HAHAHA!"
The little Dark Squirrel could only stand up and cast his spells from far away, while he saw other weakerrades attacking the surrounded army.
"Why must we toy with them so much? Moreover, why do our seniors sacrifice us as if we were life stock? They are the enemies, not us! What is the problem with them? Can''t we just kill them already and go home?"
"GAHAHA! Fight for your lives little monkeys and puppies!"
In the middle of the battlefield, a monkey started to lose hope.
"It''s impossible, Master Kireina probably ran away, not caring about our lives¡ After all is justifiable, she is strong and we are weak, there is no reason to help the weak if there are no benefits¡ Look, they are even toying with us sending weaker soldiers to see us slowly struggle to death¡"
SLAP!
"Gaah!"
"Meiji! What are you talking about?! Master Kireina will never abandon us! She made a promise with our father! She will surelye, we must hang on! We must hang on! Have faith, Meiji!"
"I¡ I¡ snif, don''t want to die, Kizuato¡ snif, there are so many things that I want to experience in this vast world¡"
The once knew as the most intelligent monkey, started to desperately cry for his life.
"Meiji¡ Do not cry¡! Here!"
Kizuato handled a sword to Meiji.
"Maybe your MP ran out, but you still got the strong hands and body of the proud Mountain Monkeys! Fight for your life! We will cover your back, brother!"
"Kizuato¡ I¡ I will!"
In the distance, the King ss monster fricallyughed at this scene.
"GAHAHA! Look at him! What a crybaby! Send more troops then! Let''s see if he can hang on!"
"Damn it, they are sending even more troops!"
A big alligator came ahead at increasing speed opening his massive jaws, aiming for Meiji!
"GRAAAAR!"
"I¡ will fight! Ooooooh!"
CLASH!
¡
"Eh?"
As if he hit a rock solid wall, Meiji attack was not even able to prate the strong scales of the alligator.
"Gehehe, you look appetizing little monkey¡ GRAAAWR!"
"MEIJIII! Damn it!"
"Ahhhh¡ Nooo!"
CRUNCH!
¡
"Crunch. Hmmm¡ this monkey taste we-"
SPLAT!
The sturdy alligator inted like a balloon and exploded in the spot, throwing his limbs and guts everywhere!
After seeing such a scene, Meiji still couldn''t believe it!
"Ah! I am alive?!"
Suddenly, from the alligator scattered pieces, a multicolored liquid started toe off them and it slowly assembled itself together.
Fluosh!
"Guuuuu!"
"Se-senior Rimuru! You are here!"
"It''s Rimuru! That means that Master Kireina is here! She really came! I told you she will came! I¡ I! Snif¡"
Kizuato started to cry tears of joy while looking at Rimuru.
"Everyone¡ do not cry¡! I havee¡ to save you all¡! Guuu!"
In the distance, the King ss Monsterughed!
"GAHAHAHA! What can a slime do versus such a massive army?!"
Out of nowhere, a valiant and strong voice was heard!
"He is not alone! Awoooooo!"
BOOM!
Suddenly, most of the King ss Monsters were dragged by they own shadows!
"Gaaaahhh! Wh-what is this?!! Help!"
"GYYYAAAAAAHH!"
"Nooo! How?! Impossible!"
"It cannot be! Are these¡ shadow maniption skills?! Gyaaaaah!"
More than ten King ss Monsters were dragged to the void!
A big and majestic ck colored wolf stood on the middle the battlefield.
"That should do for now¡"
"SENIOR WAGYU!"
"It''s really you, senior Wagyu!"
"Yes, you don''t have to worry anymore, we will take care of things now, rx for now and heal your wounds, here!"
Wagyu handled a big pack of threads, when the monkeys opened them; they found loads of different types of cooked food.
"Ah! This!"
"This is what Master Kireina had saved for himself, but due to the present situation, you may eat this and recover your HP and Stamina."
"Food! I am so hungry! Munch munch"
The weak and tired army started to desperately munch and gulp the food, quickly restoring their Stamina, HP and MP.
"How dare you! Having a feat in the middle of the battlefield?! You are all supposed to die! ROAAAAAHH!"
A massive King ss Alligator started to run to the soldiers with his jaw wide open!
FLASH
"Triple Elemental Attack!"
BOOOM!
As if a shing rainbow, Rimuru came ahead of the Alligator and sent a spell right inside his mouthpletely sting it to pieces from the inside!
After seeing such demonstration of power, therge enemy army started to cower in fear!
"What a beast! Is that slime an Emperor ss monster?"
"It cannot be! It is just a normal servant produced by a summoning skill! It cannotpare to us!"
"Yeah! Let''s go gang on it! BAHAHAHA!"
Blinded by their ignorance, arge group of King ss monster rushed to Rimuru and Wagyu, in hopes that they number wouldpensate theck of strength!
"Kill him!"
"Devour them!"
"ROAAAAAAAAAAHH!"
"You guys¡ don''t learn¡ geehhh¡"
"Senior Rimuru, lets do it!"
"Alright guuu!"
FLASH!
Already prepared, both Rimuru and Wagyu activated their skills together!
"MANA SHARE!"
"MANA SHARE!"
FLUOSH!
Rimuru and Wagyu started to share they MP and Magic stat, as if they were only one being!
Then Wagyu infused a part of his MP into Rimuru and chanted:
"Activate skill; me Smander Spell Command!"
FLUOSH!
Rimuru and Wagyubined they two spell, simr to the MANA ZONE that Kireina can do.
"Wagyu¡! Let''s do it just like how Mastaa do it!"
"Yes!"
Suddenly, above they heads a big amount of mana was concentrated, and inside it, dense amounts of magic were being condensed and reshaped!
"Fusion Magic; Triple Elemental Meteor Shower!"
When the enemy army noticed what they were doing, it was toote!
"What is that?! In the sky! Such high magic density!"
"How?! This is impossible!"
BOOOM!
A gigantic meteor made of fire, wind and water shed on the middle of the massive army, creating countless causalities in mere seconds!
"GYYYAAAAAAHH! Help!"
"Run! Run!"
"I don''t want to die! Gyyaaaaah!"
BOOOM!
Another meteor shed just after, making a deep bloody pit!
"Th-this! How can it be?! We are Kings! How can we overpowered so easily?!"
BOOOM!
A third meteor came right away, creating a massive earthquake in the battlefield!
Around the battlefield, more and more meteors fell, massacring thousands of monsters, leaving the ground painted with blood, meat and bones!
In the middle, the monkeys were blown away by the powerful tandem spell, and felt that Master Kireina didn''t even need toe and help, Wagyu and Rimuru were more than enough!
"Ahh, this power¡ This is true magic¡"
"Impressive¡"
"We couldn''t expect less from Master Kireina right and left hand!"
.
.
.
Some minutes ago.
When we arrived to the cave, we found the weak monkeys and wolf pups with their mothers running away, after calming them out and protecting the entire cave with a massive magic shield, we went directly to the battlefield.
"Ah! There they are! This is bad; all of them are in the blink of dead!"
"Master Kireina, let us go, you must stop the Emperorsmand, after we defeat the enemy army, and we wille to support you! Leave it to us!"
"Yes! Mastaaa!"
"Alright then! Wait! , here, have this! Give it to them!"
"Master¡ Isn''t this your food that you were saving for yourself?"
"Yeah, yeah! However, it don''t matter anymore; they need it more than me! Make sure to give it to them so they don''t die! I am counting on you two, also use the Mana Zone creation technique that I teach you two! It will make getting rid of a lot of fodder packed up together like them way easier!"
"Yes!"
"Yeesss!"
sh
sh
Rimuru and Wagyu went to the battlefield at max speed!
"Sigh¡"
"Very well then, where are those clowns¡"
I used CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES, and I was able to detect the hideous scent typical of Emperor ss Monsters.
"Ah, to the south?! They are pretty far away of the army, and also all packed together, are they stupid or something? Alright, just wait for me you damned bastards; Emperor ss Monsters are getting extinct today! (Except from Wagyu)"
FLASH!
.
.
.
Meanwhile, at the south of the battlefield.
"Hmmmm, it seems that we didn''t even need to gang on him, the me Smander Empress was enough to get rid of it¡"
"BUWAHAHAHA! Yeah, it seems like that! What a pathetic monster, it just an insignificant butterfly after all, even if it knows some magic, it cannot match the ming Empress Absolute Fire Zone! It''s probably already burned to a crisp!"
"Hahaha, it really seems like it, fellow Emperors. When this is all over, we shall feast on the dead bodies of his ves, and we might even get a clue to his pow-"
BOOOOOOM!
Suddenly, an enormous weapon shaped magic projectile shed on the back of the Dark Squirrel Emperor!
£¬
"GYYAAAAAAAHHH! WH-WHAT?!"
"IMPOSSIBLE!"
"THIS IS RIDICULOUS, YOU ARE ALIVE?!"
The three emperors looked at the sky; there they found me flying over it, with a Mana Zone already formed over me.
"Did you liked that? I got way more for where that came from!"
FLASH FLASH FLASH!
A majestic rain made of countless weapon shaped magic projectiles started to fall over the three Emperors!
"GUAAAKH! You damned Demon! Activate skill; Advanced Rock Dome!"
BOOOM!
Suddenly, the Alligator Emperor casted a massive spell that generated a Dome made of Rock, protecting them from my spells!
"Ooh? I have never seen this trick before!"
Meanwhile inside the Rock Dome, the Emperors tried to calm themselves.
"That Demon¡! S-she really killed the ming Empress! How could she break her Absolute Fire Zone? I have never been able to! This is why the me Smanders were never attacked by other monster groups before¡ this is¡"
"Am I going to die? I am so young! I just became the Dark Squirrel Emperor! Such tragic fate! I don''t deserve this at all!"
The Hairy Spider Empress was already tired of the two Emperors cries.
"SILENCE! Have you forgotten? This is three versus one! We have the high ground in this fight; we must cooperate together and corner her!"
"B-but¡ how?!"
"Let me handle it"
FLASH!
"Eh? Gaakh!"
Suddenly, the Dark Squirrel Emperor felt as if a very sharp thread prated his back, running all over his body!
"Guuaaakh! What are you doing?!"
"This will help you two, this is my special skill; "Thread Puppets", I am able to use my thread to control any living being, if you two cooperate, I willmand your every movement and spell! With this we will be able to destroy the Demon once and for all!"
"I¡ But isn''t this¡"
"Do you want to kill it don''t you?! Then cooperate!"
"Alright! We will, use it on me too!"
The Spider Empress didn''t give the Alligator Emperor much time to think, forcing him to ept.
FLASH!
"GGHKK! I-Is it done?"
"Yes, it is¡ (Hahaha! I cannot believe that this actually worked! Such ignorant beast! After this fight ends I will make you my permanent puppet servants!)"
CRASH!
BOOM!
"Aaaah! It''s here!"
The Rock Dome ceiling started to break apart and a potent multicolored light blinded the eyes of the Emperors for some seconds.
FLASH!
"What kind of magic is this?! How can she easilybine different types of magic elements so easily?! It is really a Demon from another world!"
"You two, I will control your bodies to easily evade her attacks but you still need to move on your own and attack for now, I will take some time to cast abined spell to get rid of the Demon in one shot!"
"Tsk! Alright then¡!"
"Haah¡ I don''t want to be here¡ but okay¡"
"Hmm? Did I just ear you well? Are you going to cast a spell, you scheming spider? Not going to let you!"
"Activate skill; Fake Body Illusion!"
FLASH!
FLASH!
FLASH!
"EEH?! It created body illusions?! Wh-who''s the real one?!"
"You stupid squirrel, it''s obviously the one in the left! ADVANCED ROCK BULLETS!"
sh sh sh!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Haha, wrong! MYRIAD CLAWS!"
BAAM!
"GUAAAHK! S-so strong!"
I took the Alligator Emperor off-guard and sted him right on the spot several meters away!
"D-don''t get cocky! Demon! Activate skill; Advanced Dark Fire Ring!"
FLUOSH!
From my back, the Dark Squirrel Emperor casted a dark fire ring around my body, causing constant damage and slowing my movements.
| SYSTEM MESSAGE: YOU HAVE BEEN INFLICTED WITH BURN STATUS |
"Hahaha, you''re like a cheaper Smander Empress¡"
sh!
"GUAAAKK!"
An illusion clone behind the Squirrel Emperor started to shower him with Water Lances, ripping apart chunks of his back and loads of blood!
"Th-this is bad! I need to get away! Damn it! Activate skill; SWIFT DARK SQUIRREL EMPEROR BODY!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, the Squirrel Emperor increased his speed drastically and easily avoided the waternces!
"Activate skill; DARK HEALING FLAME!"
FLUOSH!
The Squirrel Emperor suddenly used a healing spell and recovered almostpletely in a matter of seconds!
"Hmm, so you are the speedy type¡"
Meanwhile down below, two illusion clones annoyed the Alligator Emperor with different elemental spells.
"GRRRRR¡ RAAAAA! Activate skill; SWAMP ALLIGATOR EMPEROR ROCK HARD BODY!"
BOOM!
The Alligator Emperor body was entirely covered on rock scales, doubling in size, resembling some massive statue!
"MASSIVE ROCK CLAWS!"
BOOM!
POOF! POOF!
Suddenly, the Alligator Emperor covered his immense ws with even more rock scales and then, shed the two clones into dust!
| YOUR FAKE BODY ILLUSION CLONES HAVE BEEN DESTROYED 1/3 |
"That was fast¡ Overpowering Pressure!"
BOOM!
Using thebination of multiple pressure rted skills I was able to create a shock wave and dissipated the Dark Fire Ring trapping my body.
"What? So many Pressure rted skills used at once¡ Well, now that I am this fast you cannot catch me anymore! Take this! Demonic me Lances!"
FLASH FLASH FLASH!
Countless ck colored firences were thrown from a magic circle that the Squirrel Emperor created in advance!
"Damn it! Illusion shield !"
FLASH!
Most of the dark firencespletely bypassed my shield, inflicting heavy damage!
"GUAAK! H-how?! This guy might be a coward but he still packs some power!"
Out of nowhere, a brown colored shade appeared right behind me!
FLASH!
"OVERPOWERING ROCK CLASH!"
BOOOOOM!
"GUAAAAAAAAAAAH!"
The Alligator Emperor hit me right on my back, throwing me directly to the ground, creating massive shock waves that made a little earthquake!
"Ghhh..!"
"Main Mind, hang in there! Activate skill; BASIC HEAL!"
FLASH!
Lazy Mind was just in time for a healing spell, recovering some of my HP and erasing the pain.
"Main Mind! Watch out!"
"Ah!"
I was suddenly covered by an immense shade, when I locked over the two Emperors were doing a tandem attack, throwing a massive ming rock right over me!
"I got you! Myriad buffs plus WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES!"
FLASH!
"GAH! I need to get away!"
FLASH!
"Not going to let you!"
As if beingpletely covered in rocks didn''t hindered his speed at all, the Alligator Emperor flew down below at max speed and blocked my escape route!
"Move! WATER LANCES! WATER LANCES! WATER LANCES!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Three waternces hit the Alligator Emperor right on his face, destroying part of his rocky armor and sprouting big loads of blood!
"GUUAAAAAKKH!"
FLASH!
I used this opportunity to move beside him, just in time, and the massive ming rock hit him instead!
BOOOOOOOM!
"GUUAAAAAAAAHHHHH!"
"Oh no!"
"Is this guy serious right now? Did he really think that the rock wouldn''t hit him if he came just below it?!"
"Main Mind! Watch out for the Spider Empress, I think her spell is almost ready!"
"Ehh?!"
I nced at the Spider Empress and noticed countless ck colored magic circles around her, whatever she was casting really meant bad news!
"I need to stop her before she cast whatever this old hag is brewing! GATE OF-"
However, right on this moment! The gigantic Alligator Emperor came rushing in my back and with a massive rock w, it sted me to the Rock Dome walls, leaving a deep pit!
BAAAAM!
"GUAAH! H-how did he recover so fast?! Does he also possess recovery spells?! Uggh¡ Expected from an Emperor¡ If there was a way¡ to infuse my Myriad ws with magic elements, then I would be able to prate his rocky scales easily¡"
"On it! This is quiteplicated to figure out, but count on me¡!"
"Lazy Mind! You are very energetic today, is it because we are about to die?"
"Main Mind, stop messing around, look ahead!"
"Eh?! Damn it!"
"Hahaha! Why are you lost in thoughts, Demon? MASSIVE ROCK CLAWS!
FLASH!
BOOOOOM!
"Eh? It got away!"
"Ah! It is right in front of the Spider Empress! This is bad!"
"Oh no!"
"You Demon! Stop!"
"GATE OF BJARMIA ACT 2: ELEMENTAL QUARTET!"
FLASH FLASH FLASH!
Directly from my Mana Zone, countless colorful weapon shaped magic projectiles started to rain over the Spider Empress!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Gyyaaaahhh!"
More than ten magic projectiles prated the Spider Empress abdomen, making her stop casting her spells and receiving bacsh, spitting bit amounts of green colored blood from her ugly and massive jaws!
"GUAAAKKHH! Y-YOU DEMON! You two ipetents! Do something! Activate skill; Magic ck Threads Shield!
FUOSH!
The Spider Empress casted a spell that created a sturdy magic shield that resembled ck threads, I tried to prate them with my projectiles but itpletely negated them.
"What kind of magic shield is this?!"
"Main Mind, the two Emperors areing from your back!"
"Ah!"
The two emperors worked together in a potent physical attack, but I was able to intercept it with Myriad ws plus MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW!
CLASH!
"TSK! You are no more than a butterfly! Die already!"
"I got you this time! Advanced Dark Fire Ring!"
"Not this time! Overpowering Pressure!"
BOOOM!
"What is this pressure?! So many different kinds of beingsbined in one!"
FLUOSH!
A thick aura exuding from my body create strong wind pressure, which dissipated the Dark Fire Ring in time!
"I''m going to get serious now! GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Th-that''s the Bird Emperor attack!"
"I can''t evade so many projectiles! Eh?! Paralysis and Poison?!"
"Now! Activate skill! MAGICAL WIND ZONE: AIR VOID!"
FLUOSH!
Out of nowhere, strong wind currents were created in both of my sides, sucking the air and objects around, including the two Emperors!
"Haha! Full! You are just making us get you easily! TAKE THIS! MASSIVE ROCK CLAWS!"
"Main Mind! It''s ready!"
"Haha! Just in time Lazy Mind!"
"MYRIAD CLAWS!"
CLASH!
"GAHAHAHA! You can''t stop me with such low Strength! Eh?"
Suddenly, the gigantic w made of red energy started to be infused with different colors, from blue to red, then green, brown and dark! Increasing its size by three times!
"Impossible! Youbined magic attributes with a physical attack so easily?!"
BAAAM!
CRASH!
The massive magic w prated the entire Alligator Emperor rocky scales, shing his two front limbs and taking out a big chunk of his stomach area!
"GUUAAAAAAAAAH! IT HURTS! IT HURTS SO MUCH!"
"Impossible! Alligator Emperor, let me heal you!"
sh!
The Squirrel Emperor couldn''t detect me in time as I sneaked behind him and shed his back,pletely slicing his tail and feet!
"GYAAAAAAAH! Noo! It hurts! It hurts! Please! Spare me! Please! I don''t want to dieee! Snif! Moooommm!"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
My three minds were in shock by how of a crybaby was the Squirrel Emperor!
"Well, I mean he''s going through a lot of pain but this is quite excessive for Emperors¡"
In the meantime, some meters away, the Spider Empress saw this as an opportunity to use her spells!
"You two arepletely useless! But do not worry; your power won''t be wasted!"
"Activate skill; ENERGY VAMPIRE!"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, I was able to see the threads connecting the two Emperors to the Empress body, through them she was absorbing all their energy and magic, drying their bodies to look like mummies!
"GYAAAAAAHHH¡ You treacherous¡ Spideeer...!"
"Nooooo¡! I am too young! I can''t die¡ yet¡"
Slurp Slurp
The two strong Emperors werepletely drained of they live right in front of my eyes, dying on the spot!
DING!
"Eh? A system message? But its not mine! That spider must have leveled from killing these two fools! Where is she?!"
In front of the Spider Empress a system message popped out of thin air.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ABSORBED THE ESSENSE OF: DARK SQUIRREL EMPEROR AND SWAMP ALLIGATOR EMPEROR |
| YOU HAVE LEARNED A MYRIAD OF NEW SKILLS |
| ALL YOUR STATS INCREASED |
| YOU HAVE GAINED 5 LEVELS! |
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Finally! After so many hardships, I am able to absorb such strong beings! Now prepare yourself, Demon! You will die today!"
"Gehhh¡ no way¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 10: Overpowering Sun!
10 Overpowering Sun!
.
.
.
In a deste battlefield, gigantic ming rocks of multiple colors were annihting a massive army of monsters, creating a beautiful and terrifying spectacle.
BAM!
BAM!
"So many monsters, it''s incredible how these three very different ns were able to team up on this fight, but it''s useless, with MANA SHARE and ourbined spells, they all will perish in a matter of time¡ I wonder how Master Kireina is doing¡ Fighting three Emperors seems like an incredible task¡"
"Guuu¡ mastaaa¡"
"We cannot go to support her right now, we must believe in her own power, until we are able to get rid of all these monsters¡"
.
.
.
Meanwhile, in the Rock Dome.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Finally! After so many hardships, I am able to absorb such strong beings! Now prepare yourself, Demon! You will die today!"
"Gehhh¡ no way¡"
BAM!
Suddenly, the Spider Empress activated a myriad of new skills, covering her entire body in an incredibly dense rock skin, increasing her size at least three times! Afterwards, a dense and thick aura exuded from her body, increasing all her capabilities.
"HAHAHAHAHA! THIS! This is the power that you possess, right Demon? When I got this skill, I never thought that it could work like this! To even think that I would be able to possess such power one day!"
"This old hag is freaking me out, does she really mean it? She also got a power like mine. The facts are right in front of me! She just used SWAMP ALLIGATOR EMPEROR ROCK HARD BODY and SWIFT DARK SQUIRREL EMPEROR BODY. Not only has she had a rock hard body but also the amazing speed of the Dark Squirrel Emperor! No way, her power ispletely in another league now! Not even counting the myriad of magic spells and rock rted physical attacks from the former Emperors¡ This fight¡ Will I be able to win¡?"
"Main Mind, do not give up yet, you got us!"
"Yes¡! We are with you, no matter what!"
"Hahaha! No worries, we will have your back!"
"Guys¡ I wonder if Wagyu and Rimuru will get in time¡ I need to hang on for now¡"
"Alright then! Guys activate all the buffs possible!"
"YES!"
"Item box!"
DING!
While the Spider Empress was fantasizing over her new powers and world domination, I quickly opened my Item Box and ate some leftover food, restoring my Stamina and MP by a little!
"Hmmmm? What are you doing eating at this moment, you fool? Well, it''s fine. It will be yourst meal! HAHAHAHAHA! Now, shall we? It''s time to destroy you once and for all!"
FUOSH!
Two massive aurasposed of different living beings could be see shing on the battlefield, whatever was going to happen next, would be told in tales toe in the Grand Forest.
CLASH!
BOOM!
The two auras shed at a massive speed! Creating immense shock waves thatpletely destroyed the Rock Dome!
CRASH!
"Guys, I am counting on you!"
"Alright! Myriad ws plus MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW!"
"Mana Zone! Elemental Infusion!"
"Myriad Buffs! CRIMSON WOLF STRONG SENSES!"
"OOOORAAAAAAA! MYRIAD ELEMENTAL CLAW!"
"AAAH! OVER POWERING ROCK CLASH! MASSIVE ROCK CLAWS!"
BOOOOOOM!
Two incredibly advancedbination skills shed! The shock waves could be seen as far as the previuous battlefield were Rimuru and Wagyu were fighting!
"Master Kireina! Whats going on?! Is that, the Spider Empress? How is she this powerful?!"
BOOOOM!
"Again! They shes are so massive, this fight ispletely in a different level, we are mere ants to such power!"
"No way¡ Since when was the Spider Empress this powerful?!"
In the enemy troops, the alligators and dark squirrels could be seen worriedly looking for they Emperors, but they were nowhere to be seen!
"Wh-where are our Emperors? Could it be that they died in hands of the Demon?!"
A Hairy Spider started to yell.
"Hahaha! Do not worry, our beautiful Empress shall avenge your Emperors!"
BOOOM!
"AAAGGHH!"
CLASH!
"I got you! DARK FLAME RING!"
Suddenly, a massive Dark me Ring went ahead and trapped me in ce!
"GYAAAAH!"
| YOU HAVE INFLICTED WITH SEVERE BURN STATUS |
"Damn it! Overpowering Pressure!"
BOOOM!
The Dark Fire Ring was dissipated on the spot!
In the distance, the Spider Empress was observing my every move.
"Ooh? "Overpowering Pressure"¡ So¡ That''s the skill she uses to get rid of trapping skills¡ It seems to be thebination of every Pressure rted skills. Magnificent!"
"I wonder if I canbine my new skills too. What could I create? Let''s try then! HAHAHA!"
sh!
"Ah!"
The Spider Empress came like a thundering sh in front of me and casted a myriad of spells in one go!
"I will call this¡ Meteor ws!"
BOOOM!
"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"
A massive fire covered rock w sted me hundredths of meters away! However, I was able to stop the mid-air with BIG BIRD GALE WINGS inbination with a myriad of reinforcement buffs.
"Not bad¡ How about this!"
FLASH!
In mere seconds, the Empress came right ahead of me, like a titan made of rock she shed with all her might over my tiny body!
BOOOOM!
CLASH!
"Eh?"
Holding the immense amount of pressure was a massive w made of different magical elements.
"Agh! This again! Here! METEOR SMASH!"
BOOOM!
"GYAAAAAH!"
Using a pair of free limbs, the Empress used a newbination skill, formed by setting her legs on fire and then using the OVERPOWERING ROCK CLASH.
I was once again blown away several meters, even when having all my shields active, I took severe damage!
"Her attacks are massively strong, her defense is almost imprable and her speed is amazing, does she even has a weakness now? How can I win?!"
My minds were looking a way to deal with her, there must surely be a way with such a big amounts of skills, there must be abination, a way!
"Uggh, there are so manybinations¡ Ah! I''ll use this for now then!"
"FAKE BODY ILLUSION!"
FLASH FLASH FLASH!
"Hmm, what is she trying to do? Everything is useless¡"
"TANDEM SKILL: LAVA ZONE!"
BOOOOM!
Around the battlefield, a big ocean ofva was created, cornering the Spider Empress on a singr spot.
"Ah! You can even use such tricks, but this does not matter at all, look! Activate skill: LEVITATE!"
"What?! She got levitate? No way¡"
"Hahaha! You are hopeless, I am invincible now, and you cannot defeat me, now surrender and be my puppet!"
"Like hell I will! You will just suck up my power like you did before to those Emperors!"
"Main Mind! I got something! Let''s use those old skills from the Monkey Emperor, I have an itch that they will be useful somehow! In addition, this Lava Zone will not be wasted, we also have Lava Affinity, even If we don''t have Lava control, we can still mold it with fire magic!"
"Yes! Also, activate: FLAME BODY!"
FLUOSH!
My entire body became covered in mes, but I didn''t took any damage, and the Burn status waspletely negated!
"Eh?! I didn''t know this skill worked like this! With this I canpletely negate fire skills!"
In the distance, the Spider Empress looked surprised.
"Eh?! FLAME BODY?! HOW!"
"HAHAHA! Surprised, old hag? It''s all going ording to n! Mana Zone! Expand!"
FLUOSH!
I quickly took this opportunity to massively expand my Mana Zone covering the entire of the Lava Zone, and suddenly, something strange happened!
| LAVA ZONE AND MANA ZONE ARE COMPATIBLE, DO YOU WANT TO COMBINE THEM? |
"WHAT?! YES!"
| LAVA ZONE AND MANA ZONE HAVE BEEN COMBINED |
FLUOOOSH!
Suddenly, the massive amounts of Lava started toe together and became a ming sun over my head!
"What?! This! How can you do that?!"
| CERTAIN CONDITIONS HAVE BEEN ACCOMPLISHED |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: OVERPOWERING SUN |
"AAH! This even became a skill! Does that mean that it existed already somewhere?!"
FLASH!
As if it was a ming meteor, the Empress came right for my head!
"METEOR CLAWS plus METEOR SMASH!!"
BOOOOM!
After the impact, the only thing the Spider Empress was able to feel was immense pain!
"EH? GGGGYYAAAAAAAHHHHH...!"
The one who received her attack wasn''t me, but the massive sun that I could now control!
The Empress was enveloped in severe pain as her limbs started to melt after directly hitting hotva!
"GGRRAAAAHHH¡.! Th-this! You can even manipte it?!"
"It seems so¡ What''s wrong? You don''t have FLAME BODY like me?"
"I-I¡ (H-how could these two don''t have even have something so simple like me Body to negate fire damage!)"
FLASH!
Suddenly, the Spider Empress flew some meters away and took some distance from me!
"Oh? Finally taking some distance, it seems like you finally recognize my might! Hmmm!"
"Tsk! You cheeky brat¡ However, I still possess a myriad of strong spells to st you out of existence! Behold! Combine spells! ADVANCED DARK MAGIC and ADVANCED DARK FLAMES CREATION! CRIMSON DEMONIC RAIN!"
FLUOOSH!
From the sky, a massive magic ring was created, and from it, immense dark colored fireballs started to rain from the sky!
"Ah! Is it possible to use this sun as a shield?"
"Lazy Mind here! Yes it is! After it bing a skill, you can actually manipte it and mold theva as you please!"
"No way¡ that''s kind of overpowered¡"
"Alright then! OVERPOWERING SUN! Plus COMBINED MAGIC MANIPULATION! Lava Shield!"
FLUOOOSH!
I was able to mold the Lava formation around myself,pletely covering me from any dark fireballs!
"Hmm, let''s open a little bit here, to be able to see outside¡"
However, the only thing that I was able to see was the surprised face of the Spider Empress!
"GAAH¡! H-HOW?!"
"Damn it! Damn it! If only I had water magic! (My potent physical attacks arepletely blocked and I take heavy damage every time I hit theva formation, in addition, she can easily block any type of magic that I throw! How could the tables be so easily turned on her side!? How can she get out of sticky situations so easily?! Does she have three more brains or something?!)"
"Hmmm, did you finished doing your attacks? It''s my turn then!"
"Main mind, use this skill!"
"Ah! I see!"
"Activate skill: BASIC MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: YGGDRASIL 9 WORLDS! And QUICK SPELL FUSION!"
FLUOSH!
Massive magic circles started to rotate around the OVERPOWERING SUN, and a myriad of glowing lumps showed from the depths of the earth, they were the 9 element spirits!
Using the power of QUICK SPELL FUSION they forcibly fused on the Sun, creating a majestic spectacle of multiple colors!
"TH-THIS! Impossible!"
From the top of the Sun, a strong and firm tree madepletely of Lava was slowly growing.
"N-nooo, this skill! It''s the ultimate attack of the Monkey! How can you fuse this to that Sun?!"
"BEHOLD! My strongest spell! MYTHICAL FUSION SPELL YGGDRASYL 9 WORLDS: MUSPELHEIM!"
After the massiveva tree finished growing, it started to produce a strong a red colored fruit from one of his branches, resembling a tiny world.
"Ah! Th-this! I must run! Activate every speed boosting spell!"
FLASH!
Completely overpowered, the Spider Empress choose to run away in fear of losing her life!
"That won''t work¡ I really wish I could eat your meat, but you will probably beplete dust after this¡ what a pity"
The red fruit started to glow in 9 colors, representing every spirit, and then it started to exude an immensely bright light!
FLASH!
An enormous red colored sh of light was fired from the fruit, pursuing the Spider Empress!
"No! No! I was supposed to win! You are cheating! This is not how it was supposed to be! I was going to win! I was going to conquer this world! Not you! Not you! GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!"
BOOOOOOOOM!
"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH! No¡ Impossible¡ this demon¡ it''s the real¡ monster¡"
The massive sh of light slowly vaporized every inch of the Spider Empress, causing her incredible pain as her skin, exoskeleton and inner organs slowly turned into dust!
What was left of the former Spider Empress was no more than a gigantic and deep pit, flowing with hot Lava.
| YOU GAINED 12590 EXP |
| YOU GAINED FIVE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 16/30 EXP 0953/2850 |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: HAIRY SPIDER EMPRESS |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: SWAMP ALLIGATOR EMPEROR |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: DARK SQUIRREL EMPEROR |
| YOU HAVE RECEIVED AN ITEM ON YOUR ITEM BOX: SHADOW SOUL CRYSTAL BALL (A) |
"Haaah¡ it is done¡ Wait¡ Shadow Soul Crystal Ball? What is that¡? I have never received a drop from a monster before¡ Ugh, but I am too tired to check it right now¡"
I slowly deactivated the OVERPOWERING SUN as I slowly flew to the ground.
FLASH
FLASH
"Master Kireina, we saw everything, did you do this?!"
"Guuuuu!"
"Agh! Do not touch me Rimuru¡ And yes, we finally got rid of these Emperors¡ But¡ I¡ couldn''t save the meat! Buuaaaaahhh! Snif"
"Hahaha! Funny as ever, even after getting out of such a dangerous situation, Master Kireina!"
"Did you two got rid of the army? Why didn''t I get any EXP from you two then? A level up could had helped me a lot in the middle of the battle¡"
"Ah! It seems like the shared experience from a party can only work in a short distance of at least 50 meters, we were hundredths of meters away, Master, I am sorry, but the Emperors were really very far away from their own army¡"
"Ah, so that''s it, we need to think more carefully about this leveling tactic, we could use leveling as a viable tactic to heal mid battle¡ I wonder how I can abuse such a system¡"
"Ma-master Kireina, why don''t you forget such talks for now, and focus on resting, your Stamina stat is extremely low right now"
"Guuu¡!"
"I guess you are right¡ Ah, it''s already morning?"
In the horizon, the big morning sun greeted my face with his brilliant light.
"Hmm¡ It feels so good, I guess I can¡"
Suddenly, I started to feel very sleepy and dizzy.
"Master Kireina! Hang in there!"
"Guuuuu!!!"
.
.
.
When I woke up, I found myself in the middle of a big hall, with strong pirs, showing paintings on the walls, they seemed to represent different types of the monster that inhabit this Forest.
"Where¡ am I?"
"Hhhhmmmmmmmm¡"
"Ah!"
Suddenly, an immense pressure, something that I have never had feel in this life hit me like a truck!
THUM!
Just by this pressure alone, I felt like I was being pressed against the ground by a massive mountain!
"Gaaahh! Wh-what is this?!"
"Hhhmmmmmmm¡ Children¡ From¡ Another world¡"
"AH! Whos there?!"
"Children¡ congrattions¡ you defeated all this forest Emperors¡ I am finally¡ closer to unify the monster that live here¡ you have¡ my thanks¡"
"Who are you? Why are you so thankful? Answer me! Gaah!"
"Come¡ to the deeps of this forest¡ in the dungeon¡ I await you¡ free me from my chains¡ And you shall be rewarded¡"
"Wait! Hey!"
.
.
.
"AAH! WAIT!"
When I opened my eyes, I found myself in the middle of my room, there were a lot of monkeys and wolves surrounding me with worried faces.
"Master Kireina, you are awake!"
"Mastaaaaa!"
"Master Kireina!"
"Master!"
"You are finally awake, Master!"
Countless monkeys and wolves greeted me with happy expressions.
"What''s going on? Why are you all around my bed, it''s kind of creepy you know¡"
"Ah! Master Kireina, you see¡ since the fight with the three emperors you have been sleeping for 4 days¡"
£¬
"WHAT?!"
| DAY 15 |
When I woke up Wagyu told what has happened since I lost consciousness, it seems that the enemy army was almostpletely annihted but some still were able to ran away.
About how many lives we lost, 19 monkeys and 5 Wolves lost they lives in this war. I let both the monkeys and wolves do they own rituals for the dead and I reassembled the surviving battle-capable monkeys and wolves into new teams.
"At the very least, the weaker monkeys only had 4 causalities and the Crimson Wolf pups are all fine with the mothers, including the pregnant one"
"In addition, no Squad Leader lost they lives, and all of them were able to hang for very extended periods of time."
"Hmm? How are they?"
"Well, most of their wounds have been healed, and some monkeys even evolved in thest nights after such immense fight"
"Evolved? Did they became Emperors, Wagyu?"
"Hahaha, not exactly, it seems that because Master possess this title they were forced to evolve in to a different variant, it would be better if you could see it by yourself, Master"
"Alright then¡"
After I went to meeting of the Squad Leaders, I realized what happened, every monkey leader lookedpletely different to each other, and it seems that every single one of them evolved to a different variant of the mountain monkey.
Kizuato and Yukan''na evolved into a strong gori-looking monkey, they told me that the variant name was "Lord of the Mountains", they almost doubled in size and their arms were bulging with strong muscles, the new evolution also came with a unique skills named | LORD OF THE MOUNTAIN ATTACK STANCE | and | LORD OF THE MOUNTAIN DEFENSE STANCE |.
It seems to be a monster focused on exchanging stances in battle, increasing his stats ording to the flow of the battle.
"Haaah¡ such power, I really wish I could eat you two and obtain this power¡"
"Hahaha! Master Kireina, you are always able to make usugh with such jokes!"
"Ye-yeah! It''s just a joke! BUWAHAHAHAHA!"
"Main mind, you are pretty sick¡"
"It wouldn''t be so bad to eat them¡"
"Lazy Mind, what are you talking about?"
Meiji evolved into a surprisingly humanoid looking monkey, he told that the name of this variant was named "Sage of the Mountain" and it had incredibly high affinity with the 9 elements spirits.
He also got two new skills: | SAGE OF THE MOUNTAIN MANA EFFICIENCY | and | NATURAL MANA DRAW | which made him have almost unlimited amounts of MP! Because his skills would cost less MP and he would be able to slowly draw MP naturally from the world itself!
"Meiji, you look very tasty now¡"
"A-ah! Haha¡ Please Master, I am nothingpared to someone as talented as you in magic!"
Goruden and Jinsoku evolved to a very elongated variant of monkeys, with very flexible limbs and amazing speed, the name of this variant was "Mountain Shadow", it was quite a weird name for just a monkey variant but they told me that it made sense with the skill they got from them: | SHADOW MANIPULATION MASTERY | and | SHADOW PROJECTILES |.
"Oooh, so it''s like a ninja ss, but you guys already got thief and ninja so it''s like double ninja? That''s cheat¡"
"It is all thanks to you Master"
The other Leaders of the Cooking, Crafting and Alchemy and Furniture and Carpentry couldn''t show up for the meeting but they didn''t evolve as they don''t enter in directbat.
"Oh right, I need to go grab that Adamantite thing from the Hot Springs Volcano area¡ So Kusuri can finally craft my long awaited Synthesis skill!"
The three wolves leaders also evolved, they were even more interesting as they all evolved very differently to the ssic Crimson Wolf Emperor or Wagyu!
The Experienced Kakensha evolved into a golden variant of Wolves, it was named "Golden Champion Wolf" it had a bright golden fur paired with beautiful red colored eyes and red markings around his fur, most of his old scars were healed when evolving and he even became a little bit younger. He also told me that this variant specializes in being a strong defensive Wolf that can easily draw enemies to attack him and counterattack with strong blows and bites. He got two special skills out of this: | SACRED HOWL | and | SACRED RIPOSTE |, from these skills, I could see that he obtained a high affinity with the Light Element.
The Calm Tsuchimizu, the wolf blessed with very high Water and Earth affinities was granted a special and unique evolution; therefore, he obtained the same title as me | FIRST OF A KIND |, the name of this blue colored wolf was "Sacred Spring Wolf". It was able to manipte both water and earth as he pleased, even being able to easily mold nature to his liking with his two new skills: | ADVANCED WATER AND EARTH MANIPULATION | and | SACRED ZONE CREATION |.
It seems that thest skill "Sacred Zone Creation" let him bless a specific ce, increasing things like fertility or even wealth, so I told him to bless the entire cave. Afterwards, he will join and dedicate some of his time with the Furniture and Carpentry (and now mining) team, to make they work easier.
Lastly, the Energetic Kurimuzonh¨n, the wolf with a beautiful crimson horn doubled his size and retained his crimson fur, but out of his head three majestic red horns shined brilliantly, the name of such an intimidating wolf was "Crimson Horned Demonic Wolf", thanks to this evolution he obtained an immense fire affinity, surpassing even mine! In addition, he got two very strong skills named: | CRIMSON HORN FLAMING TACKLE | and | BLESSING OF THE CRIMSON DEMONS |.
After some more talk, I designed the new teams with the remaining wolves and monkeys.
Because there were exactly 8 Squad Leaders, I decided to make 4 teams this time, being led by two leaders, this way, they will be able to easily handle they groups easily, also every group will have both monkeys and wolves, to even further increasepanionship. Each group will beposed of 14 members (including both leaders) there was one monkey left so I put it on the fourth team, this being the only team with 15 members.
The teams are as follows:
First team, Brawl and Magic: Kizuato & Meiji.
Second team, Golden Duo: Goruden and Kakensha, because they are both golden colored¡
Third team, Stealth and Explosive Power: Kurimuzonh¨n and Jinsoku.
Finally, the fourth team, Bravery and Blessings: Yukan''na and Tsuchimizu.
"Very well, that should be it! Now¡"
I quickly left the Squads Leaders room and went right to see Kusuri.
I found him right on the middle of creating special potions on a big cauldron that he tasked Shokunin on making for him.
"Ah! Master Kireina, I am d you are finally awake, do you feel fine?"
"Of course I am fine! Do not worry Kusuri, in more important matters, what are you crafting?"
"Oh? These? I have recently unlocked more creation recipes with my special skill: | UNIVERSAL CRAFTER AND ALCHEMIST RECIPE BOOK | and I was trying out these new potions that would make the recovery of HP and MP in battle easier"
"Oooh? How effective are they?"
"I still don''t know exactly, mind if you could try them?"
"Hmm, sure, why not?"
I drank both HP and MP potions, they tasted like very sweet fruit nectars from earth, but I could not tell the exact fruit vor.
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HP POTION SECRETION |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MP POTION SECRETION |
"WH-WHAT?!"
"Master Kireina! What the matter?!"
"I-I¡ I got skills from these potions!"
"What?! That is amazing! How are they called, what are they function?"
After some testing with Kusuri I found out that these new skills let me secrete the same potion that I made from my body, making restoring HP and MP even easier.
However, there was a trick on these skills, specially the | MP POTION SECRETION | because the amount of MP potion that it would secrete would be around 50 MP of restoration. However, the cost of the skill itself was 70 MP and 30 Stamina, which in theory would make me lose MP instead of getting more, so it was not as broken as I initially thought. The same was for the | HP POTION SECRETION | which was able to generate HP potion from my body which would heal around 200 HP, but it costed a whopping 80 MP! Just my | BASIC HEAL | that only cost 30 MP would be enough for me, I don''t even have so much max HP to begin with.
"Even if these skills cannot directly benefit you, Master Kireina, they can benefit the wholemunity, with this, we will be able to easily create Potions without the need of rare herbs! This is wonderful, please Master Kireina, and help me store some of bottles of potion before you depart! If I give this to other named monkeys, everyone will be Potion makers!"
"Ugh¡ I get your point, fine¡"
After making around 8 bottles of both HP and MP Potions I told Kusuri about the Synthesis essory and that I would be going to look for that Adamantite thing, he happily replied saying that he would be awaiting my swift return.
"Ugh¡ that monkey really suck me dry¡ I need to eat¡ Ah, right! That Smander Empress meat, I still got some chunks on my Item Box, I should be going to the kitchen then¡"
"I wonder how the Smander Empress would taste¡"
"Probably heavenly! It will be a fitting meal for such a beautiful existence like me!"
"Hahaha! I am very hungry too; we all have the same stomach after all¡"
"Ugh, I wonder if the meat is fine."
I swiftly flew to the kitchen and found many monkeys eating new meals that I have never seen before, most were fried Alligator and Dark Squirrel meat, and Hairy Spider Soup.
"Is that Hairy Spider? It look like crab! It gets red when boiled?"
A cooking monkey noticed me and greeted me.
"Master Kireina, yes this is Hairy Spider, if eaten raw it tastes very gross, but when boiled it surprisingly be a delicacy, you should try out the soup!"
"Oh I see!"
It seems like the cooking monkeys did not even wasted the corpses of the enemy army and immediately used them as ingredients, they told me that they had meat reserves for at least an entire month.
After the monkeys brought me loads of food, I started to inspect it.
| HAIRY SPIDER LIMBS SOUP: When the limbs of a grown up Hairy Spider are boiled, its color will change to red and delicious juices will be secreted from its inside meat, creating a nutritious soup. Effect: Grants +3 Strength and Defense for the next 24 hours. Heals 30 MP and 50 Stamina. |
| MINCED SWAMP ALLIGATOR MEAT BURGER: Delicious burger made of minced meat from the Swamp Alligator mixed with Forest Veggies. Effect: Grants +4 Strength for the next 24 hours. Heals 60 Stamina |
| FRIED DARK SQUIRREL MEAT BALLS WITH HOT SAUCE: Fried little meatballs made from the meat of the Dark Squirrel and decorated with hot sauce made of Forest Hot Flowers. Effect: Grants +4 Magic and Resistance for the next 24 hours. Heals 50 MP and 30 Stamina |
"Uwoooo! This looks good! Thanks for the meal!"
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HAIRY SPIDER 8 LIMBS CREATION |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HAIRY SPIDER KING POWERFUL 8 EYES |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: DARK THREAD MAGIC MANIPULATION LEVEL 1|
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HAIRY SPIDER KING POISONOUS FANGS LEVEL 1|
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: SWAMP ALLIGATOR STRONG JAW LEVEL 1|
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: SWAMP ALLIGATOR KING ROCKY SCALES |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MASSIVE ROCK SMASH LEVEL 1|
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: DARK SQUIRREL KING DARK FLAME CORE |
"Oh! Maybe I missed eating their Emperors but these are not bad¡ Eh?"
From the kitchen, two cooking monkeys came carrying a big te full of different cooked meats.
"Master Kireina, the me Smander Empress meat is done, just as you asked for; we made it in many different ways"
"Ooohoho! Well done my servants! You can leave now!"
"Finally! The meat of this damned Emperor that put such a big fight! Her power will be mine!"
| FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS BIG FRIED STEAK: A delicious steak made from the me Smander Empress meat. Effect: Grants +4 Magic and Defense for the next 24 hours. Heals 70 MP and 40 Stamina. |
| FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS SPICY MEATBALLS: Spicy meatballs made of the minced meat of the me Smander Empress spiced with Forest Hot Flower powder. Effect: Grants +5 Strength for the next 24 hours. Heals 50 MP and 30 Stamina. |
| FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS SPICY VEGGIE SOUP: A spicy and nutritious soup made with the me Smander Empress Meat spices and forest veggies. Effect: Grants +2 to every stat for the next 24 hours. Heals 60 MP and 40 Stamina |
The meat tasted like a very high quality Eel from Earth, it also had a unique spicy vor into his juices. I was able to feel the intense mes that the Empress once wielded on her back!
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: LEVITATE |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS OVERPOWERING IRON BODY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MAGIC RESONANCE |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: ABSOLUTE FIRE ZONE |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: SACRED FIRE |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: FIRE ELEMENTAL TORNADO |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: FIRE ILLUSION |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS FLAMING CLAWS |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: TANDEM SKILL: LAVA TORNADO |
| YOU LEARNDE A NEW SKILL: ADVANCED LAVA MANIPULATION |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: VERY HIGH LAVA AFFINITY |
| YOU HAVE RECEIVED AN ITEM ON YOUR ITEM BOX: FLAMING SOUL CRYSTAL BALL (B) |
"Gaaah! So many powerful skills! Those are all the ones that give me such a bad time! Oh? Another of these soul orbs¡ What are exactly these? Moreover, why do they appear inside my Item Box out of nowhere? Are they made by the system itself?"
I quickly opened my Item Box and checked on them.
| SHADOW SOUL CRYSTAL BALL (A): A Crystal Ball containing the souls of three powerful beings condensed together. Effect: Consume to increase your soul rity and density by 20% permanently |
| FLAMING SOUL CRYSTAL BALL (B): A Crystal Ball containing the ming soul of a strong existence condensed on it. Effect: Consume to increase soul rity and density by 8% permanently |
"Soul¡ rity? What is that?"
I quickly browsed through every system function but never found anything about Soul rity and Density.
"Geh¡ the only way to find out is by eating them I guess¡"
| SYSTEM ERROR |
| ITEM CANNOT BE EATEN |
"What¡? Then how do you consume it¡? So strange¡ Maybe it requires some special soul devouring skill or something, well nothing to do about it for now¡"
I saved the Crystal Balls inside my Item Box and continued eating my meal.
.
.
.
| NAME: KIREINA CLASS: NONE RACE: DARK MOON ILLUSION BUTTERFLY
| LEVEL 16/30 EXP 0953/2850 STATUS: FULL ITEM BOX 08/20
| HP: 81/81 MP: 156/156 STAMINA: 192/130 (+10)
| STRENGTH: 63 (+3)
| DEFENCE: 65 (+3)
| MAGIC: 111
| RESISTANCE: 69
| SPEED: 81 (+3)
| CHARISMA: 42
| LUCK: -1
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### |
| IRON TEETH | | STRONG BITE LEVEL 7 | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION |
| STEEL BELLY | | STRONG THREAD CREATION AND MANIPULATION LEVEL 4|
| SPIDER''S 8 EYES LEVEL 1| | UNDERWATER BREATHING | | FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN |
| WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | GROUP COMMAND LEVEL 1 | | ATTACK COMMAND LEVEL 2 |
| DEFENCE COMMAND LEVEL 2 | | SILVER BELLY | | RIVER KING STRONG BODY LEVEL 8 |
| RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS LEVEL 8 | | RIVER KING STRONG BITE LEVEL 8 |
| HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | WATER BULLET LEVEL 1 | | UNDERWATER SENSE |
| STURDY FISH SCALES | | HIGH WATER MAGIC LEVEL 1|
| HIGH WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 4 | | MANA USAGE |
| BASIC MAGIC WATER SHIELD LEVEL 10 | | SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING LEVEL 2 |
| WATER SPEAR LEVEL 9 | | RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY LEVEL 10|
| RIVER EMPEROR INCREDIBLE ENDURANCE LEVEL 8 | | RIVER EMPEROR PRESSURE LEVEL 8 |
| CONTROL MINIONS LEVEL 3 | | VERY HIGH WATER AFFINITY | | BIG BIRD TENACITY |
| BIG BIRD STRONG TACKLE LEVEL 1|| BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION | | WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BIG BIRD GALE WINGS | |CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 6 |
| CRIMSON WOLF BERSERK MODE LEVEL 3 || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR HELL AURA LEVEL 4 |
| HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY || BLESSING OF THE FIRE SPIRIT || BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 7 |
| DARK SQUIRRELS STRONG BITE LEVEL 3 || FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| DARK FIRE BALL LEVEL 7 || RED HORN CREATION LEVEL 3 || MANA ZONE |
| QUICK SPELL FUSION | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 1|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY FLEXIBLE BODY || MOUNTAIN MONKEY STRONG PUNCH LEVEL 1|
| EARTH ELEMENT AFFINITY || BASIC EARTH FORMATION MAGIC LEVEL 6|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STURDY BODY |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW LEVEL 6 |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG PRESSURE LEVEL 4 | | BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |
| HIGH MANA AFFINITY | | BASIC MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: YGGDRASIL 9 WORLDS LEVEL 1 |
| BASIC SPIRIT MAGIC LEVEL 3 | | HIGH SPIRIT MAGIC AFFINITY |
| BASIC ILLUSION MAGIC LEVEL 5 | | PUPPET MASTER LEVEL 1 | | BRAIN SHARE 3/3 |
| POWER SHARE | | DEFENSE SHARE | | BASIC ILLUSION SHIELD LEVEL 4 |
| SUMMON DARK ELEMENTAL BEING LEVEL 2 | | FAKE BODY ILLUSION |
| POISONOUS ILLUSION MIST LEVEL 2 | | POISONOUS CLAW LEVEL 2 |
| PARALYSIS CLAW LEVEL 2 || GALE BIRD EMPEROR IMPOSSIBLE TENACITY |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES || VERY HIGH WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| MAGICAL WIND ZONE: AIR VOID LEVEL 3 || HIGH WIND ELEMENT MAGIC LEVEL 3 |
| RED GEM MAGIC RING || BLUE GEM MAGIC RING || SERAPHIN HEALING BRACELET |
| FLAME SALAMANDER SPELL COMMAND || FLAME BODY || MP SHARE |
| HIGH LAVA AFFINITY || TANDEM SKILL: LAVA ZONE LEVEL 2 |
| OVERPOWERING SUN || HP POTION SECRETION || MP POTION SECRETION |
| HAIRY SPIDER 8 LIMBS CREATION || HAIRY SPIDER KING POWERFUL 8 EYES |
| DARK THREAD MAGIC MANIPULATION LEVEL 1|
| HAIRY SPIDER KING POISONOUS FANGS LEVEL 1|| SWAMP ALLIGATOR STRONG JAW LEVEL 1|
| SWAMP ALLIGATOR KING ROCKY SCALES || MASSIVE ROCK SMASH LEVEL 1|
| DARK SQUIRREL KING DARK FLAME CORE | |MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: LEVITATE |
| FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS OVERPOWERING IRON BODY |
| MAGIC RESONANCE || MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: ABSOLUTE FIRE ZONE |
| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: SACRED FIRE |
| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: FIRE ELEMENTAL TORNADO || FIRE ILLUSION |
| FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS FLAMING CLAWS || TANDEM SKILL: LAVA TORNADO |
| ADVANCED LAVA MANIPULATION || VERY HIGH LAVA AFFINITY |
| TITLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER | | LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS | | RIVER QUEEN | | RIVER EMPEROR |
| MERCILESS AVIAN KILLER | | BORN BELLOW A LUCKY STAR | | MERCILESS SQUIRREL KILLER |
| MERCILESS MONKEY KILLER | | BELOVED BY THE 9 SPIRITS | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR |
| LOVED BY DARK BEINGS | | DARK EMPRESS | | FIRST OF A KIND |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR || MERCILESS SALAMANDER KILLER | | FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS| |HAIRY SPIDER EMPRESS || SWAMP ALLIGATOR EMPEROR || DARK SQUIRREL EMPEROR |
Chapter 11: The Dark Nation
11 The Dark Nation
After finishing my meals, I packed up some food and called Wagyu and Rimuru.
"Alright we will go looking for that¡ Uuh, what was it?"
Suddenly, cocky mind reminded me.
"It''s named Scorching Adamantite, idiot!"
"Ah! Yes, Scorching Adamantite! Let''s go to the Lava Hot Springs!"
"Alright, master!"
"Guuuuu!"
When we passed through the big road that connects the East Rocky Mountains to the Forest and the Lava Hot Springs, we found that at least half the forest waspletely burned out, somehow the fire calmed down until itpletely dissipated.
"Aaahh, these Smanders really messed up this big forest¡ It''s so big I can barely see something outside of it, I think those are ins¡ I wonder if there are any human town close by¡ I still remember that redhead girl in armor; I wonder why she was in here? Such a dangerous Forest, well maybe it''s safer now without the Emperors"
"Human? Master Kireina, have you seen a Human before?"
"Uh yes¡ when I was still a tiny caterpir, I saw a redhead girl walking around alone, she went to the East I think¡"
"You must be careful the next time, my grandfather once told me that Humans are incredibly powerful monsters that own half the world¡"
"Half the world?! Are they that strong? But¡ with so many terrifying monster everywhere one would think that Humans are on the weaker side¡"
"ording to my grandfather, Humans are blessed by countless gods when being born, resulting in incredibly high base stats, every human child is around Emperor ss power¡ now, imagine an adult"
"Gaah! I hope your grandfather was just spitting nonsense! That''s ridiculous!"
"Hahaha! I hope so too!"
"Guuu¡ Mastaa I will protect you!"
"Oh? Don''t worry Rimuru, I am very strong now! I will be the one protecting you all instead!"
"Seeing my Master say such words calms my heart"
"Guu!"
After we came through half the road, we found countless big humanoid footsteps.
"These, are human footsteps?"
"No, watch carefully Wagyu, humans usually wear some type of armor on they feet, these must be trolls"
"Trolls¡? On this forest?"
"Yeah, you haven''t seen them before?"
"I¡ Actually I have never seen trolls in this forest; this is strange, neither my grandfather or my father ever told me about any humanoid monsters living on this forest aside from the Mountain Monkeys¡"
"Are you implying that these guys just came here recently?"
"Perhaps¡ Something triggered the arriving of Trolls on this forest"
"But¡ what?"
"Guuu¡"
Even though we found countless trolls footsteps we never came across an actual Troll in the long journey to the Lava Hot Springs, after finally arriving, we didn''t wanted to rush things and started to investigate this mysterious ce.
"Is it really true that there are actual Hot Springs on this ce? I can only see Lava and hot caves everywhere"
"Hmm... Snif Snif Ah! I can smell something strange, Master!"
"Where?"
"Where¡ Guuu?"
Wagyu slowly walked to a cave section on the east side of the Lava Hot Springs.
"Here! Through this cave!"
We followed Wagyu and after around 20 meters of running we found a big open section inside the cave, were a massiveke was resting inside.
"Ake¡ inside a cave?"
"TH-THIS! This must be the Hot Springs!"
"There are really Hot Springs, Master?"
"Guuuuu?"
SPLASH!
Without thinking it twice, I immediately jumped over theke!
"Gwaaah! It''s really hot! However, it''s nice, right on the exact temperature! Come inside guys!"
"Master¡ Alright then¡"
"Guuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"
SPLASH! SPLASH!
£¬
My two servants swiftly obeyed mymands and jumped over theke.
"Aaaahh~! TH-THIS! THIS IS HEAVENLY! This water is so warm; it''s easily alleviating my muscles tension!"
"Guuuuuuuuuuu¡"
"Hahaha! Yes! These are Hot Springs! I never thought they would be on this world from all things!"
Inside my head, my three other minds were celebrating.
"Oooohoho! This~ Aaaaaannnhhh~"
"Hmmm¡ Feels good, I never thought that I would be ever be inside a Hot Spring after the trip to Japan¡"
"Hahaha! This is incredible! It really fills the checkmarks on my "Ideal Things in my Epic Isekai Adventure"!"
"I cannot believe that there are Hot Springs in here, it''s almost feels like a ssic Isekai Anime now. I guess what left to happen is that a beautiful nude babe join us in the bath!"
"Nude¡ Babe¡? What is that Master¡?"
"Guuu! Babe!"
"Ah! Hahaha! Do not mind me! Such heavenly Hot Spring is making me say nonsensical things¡! Hahaha! (Aaaahh¡)"
After spending around an hour on the Hot Springs we decided to get serious and look up for the Scorching Adamantite.
After searching for nearly two hours we finally found a big and deep cave that descended to the underground, there we found a myriad of different fire rted minerals. I used the earth maniption rted skills to make the cave walls spit the minerals intact without much effort. I took a lot in my Item Box until it gotpletely full.
| SCORCHING ADAMANTITE: A red colored type of metal shaped like a me, it has been born from thousands of years of high temperatures concentrated on soil rich on minerals. |
| FIRE CRYSTAL: A crystal formed from the concentration of the natural fire magic through thousands of years, it glows in a bright red color. |
| COMPRESSED LAVA ROCK: A special kind ofva rock, it has been formed through millions of years of hotva beingpressed by this world gravity. |
| LAVA CRYSTAL: A crystal with magic properties formed from thebination of natural fire magic andva for thousands of years, it glows in a bright orange color. |
| ITEM BOX 20/20 |
"Hmm, I should eat some to see what they can offer, right?"
All of these minerals had a special spicy vor added to them, they were very hard to chew even with all my strength buffs stacked together but I managed to eat at least three of each.
Wagyu refused to eat them because he did not think that it was right to waste such valuable resources on his own benefit, and Rimuru does not seem to like spicy things.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: MINERAL DEVOURER |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: SCORCHING ADAMANTITE STRONG SHELL |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: FIRE AND LAVA AFFINITY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: FIRE AND LAVA MASTER |
"Ah, that''s not so many skills, but I guess I almost have the whole set of Fire and Lava skills, at least all the novice ones¡"
After wondering some more around the underground part of the Volcano Hot Springs we found another cave sections way deeper, for some reason, when we got further below, the pressure of the whole ce started to be higher.
"Master¡ This pressure¡ what is this¡ Ahh¡"
"Geeehhh¡ Masta¡"
"I-I don''t know¡"
Suddenly, my minds reminded me of myst dream!
"Hey, don''t you remember the dream we had? About that voice calling us to go to the underground?"
"Yes¡ that terrifying pressure¡ it''s the same as this one¡"
"No way¡ What the heck is down here¡?"
When we finally arrived to an open space, there was an enormous red colored door, it seemed to be made of a red metal like the Scorching Adamantine, and massive chains sealed it.
"Wh-what? A door?"
"Master¡ Gulp¡ Th-this ce¡"
"Guuu¡?"
"What? Do you know something?"
"Yes¡ this ce is¡ My grandfather once told me, about an old legend¡ In the old times, there was once a powerful being that managed to be Overlord ss in this Forest, and unified the whole Forest, crating the firstpletely Monster Based Nation¡"
Wagyu started to sweat and breathing very heavily.
"Haaah¡ This Monster¡ had an incredible power, such being, was so powerful¡ that the most powerful champions of the Human n came here and sealed him on an underground dungeon¡"
"After the Leader of the Forest Nation was sealed, the humans proceeded to kill each Emperor and left the forest,pletely destroying the Nation structure and making this Forest just a wild area again¡"
"I-I see¡ well, the door is right ahead of us, so that legend, was not even a legend, its real then¡"
"Guuu¡ Mastaaaa¡ Scary¡"
Even when Wagyu told me all of this I still wanted to destroy the chains sealing the dungeon door, but to no avail, these chains were incredibly sturdy and were reinforced by very strong spells, even throwing an Overpowering Sun wouldn''t had helped.
"I wonder if there''s another entrance, I also cannot control the cave walls around the Door to enter, they all seem to be reinforced with amazing magic, way more powerful than whatever I have ever crafted"
Suddenly, a strong pressure filled our hearts and a strong and overpowering voice speak on our heads!
"Hmmmmm¡ You have¡e¡"
"Ah! Master! Th-this!"
"Guuuuuuu!"
"Wh-who are you?!"
"I¡ am the one¡ who once unified this Forest¡ they call me¡ the Wyvern Overlord¡"
"So you are the Wyvern Overlord! I see, were you behind all these Emperors trying to kill me?!"
"Haha¡ I was not¡ They¡ were afraid of you¡ I never¡manded them to do anything¡"
"Now that¡ all of them have perished¡ this Forest is unprotected¡ from outside forces¡"
"What? What outside forces?"
"You¡ Defeated every Emperor¡ and now holds¡ the title of the 8 Emperors¡ You must¡ unify this Forest¡ and defend it¡"
"H-hey! Wait a second! Why would I do that?"
"You must¡ This forest¡ is your home, isn''t it?"
"B-but¡ I¡"
"Do not worry¡ I willpensate you¡ for the task¡ greatly¡"
"Eeeh? How?!"
"Here¡ we can start with this¡"
Out of nowhere, a System Message popped out of thin air.
| YOU HAVE BEEN BLESSED BY: THE LEGENDARY WYVERN OVERLORD |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: WYVERN OVERLORD CHAMPION |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BLESSING OF THE WYVERN OVERLORD |
"What! Th-these skills! Did you just blessed me?"
"Hmmmmm¡ yes¡ This is all I can do for now¡ You must¡ help me¡ defend this Forest¡ from the outside forces¡ The Trolls¡ are only the beginning¡"
"Trolls? These massive monsters, are only the beginning? What do you mean? And from where are theying from?"
"Hmmmm¡ These monsters are not natural of this ce¡ Theye from the Dark Nation¡ Even as we speak¡ even more of these monsters areing here¡ Goblin¡ and Undead¡ areing¡"
"Dark Nation? What is that?"
"The Dark Nation¡ a faraway ce¡ once named, the Kingdom of Othir¡ But everything was destroyed¡"
"What destroyed it?"
"This Kingdom once give birth to a very talented child¡ this child became mad with his power¡ Blessed with so many Gods ¡ After bing an Overss¡ it destroyed the kingdom¡ and summoned dark beings¡ forming the new Dark Nation¡"
"That''s¡ Can''t you specify more¡?"
"My power¡ has been drained for too long¡ I can only speak¡ very slowly¡ Exining everything in detail¡ would waste too much time¡ you must hurry¡"
"Gaaah! OKAY OKAY! I will only help you because my people is living here, and because you give me a pretty strong buff, that''s all!"
"Hmmmm¡ Very well then¡ Once legendary¡ The Wyvern folk is very rare now¡ But there are some¡ surviving families¡ go look for they help¡ after seeing my blessing¡ they will surely answer my call¡"
"Alright then, but where are they?"
"Hmmm¡ Look at the North¡ In the Great Snowy Mountain Wall¡ that separates this part of the world with the next¡"
"The next¡ What do you mean?! I don''t understand anything that you speak of!"
"There''s no time¡ Hurry¡ The trolls have already given birth to an Emperor¡ The Goblins and Undead are close¡ Prepare for the worst¡"
"Hey! Why do they even want to conquer this ugly piece of Forest? It barely holds anything special!"
"You are wrong¡ this Forest¡ Holds riches that you cannot understand yet¡ Now, go look for my children¡ I shall sleep now¡ I am very tired¡"
"H-hey! Wait!"
"¡"
The strong pressure slowly dissipated.
"Master¡"
"Guuu¡"
"Hahaha¡ Now I am the Lord of the Forest or something. And I need to defend it from a creepy dark army of hell?"
The minds inside of my head give they own opinions on the subject.
"No way¡"
"This is¡ too much¡"
"Aaahh, even for me, the Energetic Mind, this is too much, can we even do it?"
"There''s no choice, the other alternative is just running away¡ and leave this Forest to that Mad Mage¡"
"Guuu¡ Masta¡ we must protect our home!!!"
"Rimuru¡!"
"Hahaha, I am with Senior Rimuru on this, Master. After all we have fought before, we cannot give up, right?"
"Guys¡ I¡ okay¡ Let''s just go home for now¡"
After such a big information dump, I needed to rest and process what the Wyvern Overlord told me.
In the road to the East Rocky Mountains, we found even more troll footsteps than before.
"This¡ they are very active aren''t they¡"
"Yes, but they are aware of our power, Master. This is why they haven''t ambushed us."
"Guuu¡"
I looked up at the sky and saw how he sun was slowly moving to the other side of the horizon.
"The Great Snowy Mountain Wall. That separates this part of the world with the next¡ What did he meant by that¡ what does it separate this world from?"
The minds of my head started to share their theories.
"Probably was just the old man rambling nonsensical things, did you hear his voice? I can''t imagine how many thousands of years has that Wyvern lived¡"
"Maybe¡ There''s some kind of separation in this world, perhaps¡ the mountains are walls, to a next world?"
"A next world? How would that even work? How does two worlds being connected like this makes any sense?"
"Are you really trying to find some sense to this world, full of magic and horrible monsters?"
"I¡ I guess you are right¡"
"I guess there''s no point in overthinking this, we will see by ourselves when we go look for those Wyverns¡ You guys should rest for now¡"
"Alright¡"
"Finally, time to sleep¡"
"Good night"
"Pause | BRAIN SHARE |"
| BRAIN SHARE HAS BEEN PAUSED |
After getting home, I made a quick reunion with all my named servants, including the weaker monkeys Leaders.
"Master Kireina, Kizuato reporting in, what is the meaning of such a rushed meeting between all of us?"
"Well you see¡"
I exined them everything that the Wyvern Overlord told me, without saving anything.
After this, everyone was awkwardly in silence.
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"Ahem! Master Kireina, no matter what destiny unfold us, I will always stay by your side! I shall protect our home and this Forest with my life!"
The first to talk was the older and most experienced Leader on this party, Kekensha.
Kizuato followed after.
"I¡ You are right, Senior Kekensha¡ No matter what, we must persevere; this new power we have obtained shall not be wasted!"
After these two strong and reliable leaders talked, the morale slowly started to rise up on the rest of the leaders and all of them promised they full loyalty (once again).
When everyone was finished speaking I suggested a new training program I had in mind from a long time ago, it included using my Summoning rted skills, creating a bunch of easy mobs so the Leaders and they parties can easily level up killing them.
"But to start this I will need a massive amount of MP. So you all will need to learn the skill | MP SHARE | thates on the me Smander meat, luckily to all of you, I have several leftovers, including the mass creation of MP Potions using | MP POTION SECRETION | that you all already have, we should be able to start the n"
Everyone seemed to agree with the ultra-speed up training n, and so I give the me Smander meat to Chokumotsu who happily went to the kitchen and called her cooking monkey team to start cooking the next meal.
"Very well, Master Kireina, we will be on our way to the kitchen then."
"Alright, see you there!"
"Ah! Wait, Kusuri! I got you a lot of materials!"
"Ah, well done Master Kireina, I never thought that you would get so many¡ This is very convenient! We will be able to make tons of new armor and weapons too. Ah! Your Synthesis essory too, of course! Hahaha!"
"Did you almost forgot about that¡?"
"Uukiii! N-no! Absolutely no, my Master!"
"Sigh¡ Well, you can go eat first"
"Thanks Master, I will be on my way then, if you excuse me"
Arriving at the kitchen I was weed by a big feast were all the monkeys were enjoying me Smander meat, and then there, I saw it!
A golden a bubbly beverage! That made every monkey that drank it extremely happy and energetic!
"Is that¡ BEER?!"
The adorable Chokumotsu noticed me and came to me with a happy and bright smile.
"Master Kireina, we did it! Even if it is a little bit bitter, but it is as you wanted! We used a special nt from the forest named Forest Golden Grains!"
"Chokumotsu, you are the best monkey! Give me some!"
Chokumotsu suddenly blushed and went to kitchen for some Beer.
"H-here, Master Kireina! We called it Forest Golden Grain Beer!"
| FOREST GOLDEN GRAIN BEER: A golden colored and very bitter beer with a hint of sweetness. Effect: Grants +5 Strength and Speed for the next 24 hours. Side effect: Drunk status, 2 hours. |
"Aaaaah! TH-THERE IT IS! I can''t believe this! I need the other minds to experience this! Activate | BRAIN SHARE |! GLUP GLUP"
| BRAIN SHARE HAS BEEN ACTIVATED |
GLUP GLUP
Then it came, a delicious bitternessbined with a touch of sugar and the bubbles that filled my entire tiny butterfly mouth!
"Bbbwaaaaahhh!"
"This is awesome, I cannot believe that I would be able to taste Beer once again in this world, every night, it was no more than a Dream, but even in such world, Dreams can be true!"
| YOU HAVE BEEN INFLICTED WITH: DRUNK STATUS |
Having such a rush of happiness, I went to see my fellow Monkeys and Wolves.
"E-EVERYONEEEEE¡! WE WILL BLAST THOSE DAMNED TROLLS¡ AND THOSE¡ AH¡ GOBLINS! AND¡ UHH¡ UNDEADS! TO DUST! LET''S GO! WE CAN DO EVERYTHING NOW!"
After seeing such a scene, every monkey, wolf yelled agreeing with me, boosted with a very high morale.
Then, without even expecting this, a System Message popped out of thin air!
| YOU HAVE ACCOMPLISHED CERTAIN CONDITIONS |
| YOUR ARMY IS BOASTING WITH MORALE! FOR THE NEXT WEEK, ALL THEY STATS ARE BOOSTED AND THEY EXP LEARNED DOUBLES! |
"Wh-what? That is insanely convenient, Mysterious Voice, did you added this recently for my own sake or something? Bwahahaha!"
| SYSTEM MASTER: ######## IS WATCHING YOU |
"Geeh¡! That''s kind of creepy¡ Is my life like, some kind of show for him or something¡"
"Main mind, there''s no point on thinking about this now, he''s probably an existence so far above us that even trying to imagine what he''s thinking is futile and useless"
"I agree¡ no point thinking on the creep¡"
"Hahaha! This Beer is good, more! More!"
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: ALCOHOLIC |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: INTOXICATION RESISTANCE |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BEER AFFINITY |
"Wha¡ B-Beer affinity¡ so there is affinity for everything in this world¡ That is ridiculous¡ So if I raise sheep''s do I have "Sheep Affinity"? Buwahaha!"
| YOUR MINIONS LEARNED A NEW SKILL: FLAME SALAMANDER SPELL COMMAND |
| YOUR MINIONS LEARNED A NEW SKILL: FLAME BODY |
| YOUR MINIONS LEARNED A NEW SKILL: MP SHARE |
"Ahh¡! There it is! Nice¡ Geehhh"
From my side, Rimuru and Wagyu came to see me. They both seemed to love Beer too.
"Master, this beverage from your world is truly magical! I cannot believe how good it is!"
"Geeeeehhhh¡ Mastaaaa¡ I feel¡ Funny¡ Guuguguuu¡"
After the feast, they found me unconscious on the kitchen hall, so they took to my room.
I had a very good sleep.
.
.
.
In the secret underground hideout of the Trolls.
A tiny and cute troll girl with a suit of armor, smooth skin and ck hair was training some Troll younglings on the arts of pige and killing.
"Very well¡ This young generation seems to be not so bad, but we still need some more troops for the total conquest of the Forest, just as Mastermands"
The Bald Troll younglings were swinging their swords and knives to big training dummies made of Forest Dark Wood.
"Miss Celica, how is my knife swinging?"
"Aaah! You are good little brat, but you gotta handle it like this¡ Here!"
The Troll girl changed the position of the knife on the troll youngling hand putting the sharp end upside down.
"If you handle it like this and hide it inside your robes, your enemies won''t be able to tell that you have a knife, awesome isn''t it?"
"Aaaah! You are right Miss Celica!"
"Very well, try to get used to using your knife in this position from now on"
Knock Knock
A gigantic and manly Troll Warrior of King ss with bulging muscles and sharp fangs came inside the cave section knocking the stone door.
"Celica, the Emperor is calling for you"
"Ah¡! Y-yes¡"
As the Troll Warrior King escorted the Troll Girl through the cave passages, more strong Trolls and Troll girls could be seen training and eating.
After passing through five different rooms, the Trolls arrived to a big and wide hall, being guarded by two Troll Warrior Kings, in the center there was a Troll of massive size, with greenish skin and long ck hair, sitting on a throne made of different monster bones, it was no one else than the Troll Emperor.
"Ah¡ Celica, is it? I have seen how you train our younglings; ording to our Master orders, I shall promote you to Team Leader. Also, take this¡ It will let you unleash unprecedented strength"
The Troll Emperor handled the Troll girl with a weird looking ring; it was decorated with a big purple colored gem with an eye painted over it using blood.
"Is this¡ A Shadow Awakening Ring? Is it really fine, Emperor?"
"Yes, it is as Mastermands; I am very busy right now. You can leave"
"Very well, I shall take my leave then"
After the door hall was closed, the Troll Emperor rxed a little and started to talk with his guards.
"Sigh, so the Demon as already talked with the Wyvern Overlord, he probably already knows everything about us and the Goblin and Undead army, and even our Master¡"
"What should we do, Emperor?"
"We still need more capable troops, we cannot rush things, this is the Lord of the Forest after all, and the one who defeated every Emperor"
"We will strike in 4 days, for now make training more intensive, and send more hunt teams to stock up on food, that is all"
"Very well, it is done as youmand, Emperor"
.
.
.
| DAY 16 |
When I woke up I didn''t feel the usual hangover that I used to get on Earth, probably because of the skill | INTOXICATION RESISTANCE |.
"Ah! Is this¡"
Just before me, on my night table was a red colored bracelet.
| NOVICE ALCHEMIST BRACELET: Grants +5 to every stat and grants the skill | SYNTHESIS | |
"Yes! Synthesis! Atst!"
I quickly devoured the bracelet as if it my life depended on it. It had a bitter-sweet vor with some spiciness on it.
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: NOVICE ALCHEMIST BRACELET |
"Hmm, do I get Synthesis by default?"
| NOVICE ALCHEMIST BRACELET: After activation, grants the permanent usage of the skill; | SYNTHESIS | Cost: 80 MP and 70 Stamina |
"Ah! It''s pretty costly to cast, but well, it will be permanently incrusted on my body like the other essory skills¡ Activate skill: NOVICE ALCHEMIST BRACELET!"
Fluosh!
Just as Imanded the activation of the skill, a little bracelet formed around my fourth tiny leg, it''s incrusted on my skin and could not be taken away.
"Very well, now let''s check¡ Synthesis¡"
| SYNTHESIS: The basic and most powerful skill of any Alchemist. Effect: User is able to fuse any object of weaker existence than he is. Extra Effect: User can fuse skills, only five fusions are allowed per day. Cost for each fusion: 50 MP Fusions: 0/5 |
"This is it! Yes! Finally! I can fuse skills! Now I can finally get rid of such huge skill window! This is a glorious day!"
I immediately opened my skill window and activated | SYNTHESIS |, then a small synthesis window popped up, asking for the desired item or skill, it seems that I can only fuse three skills at the same time.
I decided that today I would fuse my most used physical attack moves and buffs.
| STRONG BITE | + | RIVER KING STRONG BITE |+| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE | = | DARK MOON ILLUSION TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 1 |
| HAIRY SPIDER KING POISONOUS FANGS |+| SWAMP ALLIGATOR STRONG JAW |+| DARK SQUIRRELS STRONG BITE LEVEL 3 |= | DARK ILLUSION POISONOUS JAW LEVEL 1 |
| DARK MOON ILLUSION TACKLE AND BITE |+|DARK ILLUSION POISONOUS JAW|+| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW |= | OVERPOWERING DEMONIC POISONOUS BITE LEVEL 1 |
"Ah! That skill sounds amazing¡ Alrightst two¡"
| RIVER KING STRONG BODY |+| RIVER EMPEROR IRON BODY |+|CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |= | DARK MOON DEMONIC BODY |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STURDY BODY |+| SWAMP ALLIGATOR KING ROCKY SCALES |+ | FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS OVERPOWERING IRON BODY |= | OVERPOWERING DARK IRON BODY |
"That should be it, I wish I could fuse some more but it''s already better than nothing¡"
After some testing, I found out that the new skills were a little bit stronger than all of the previous ones used at the same time, and it also saved me some MP and Stamina.
When I used both | DARK MOON DEMONIC BODY | and | OVERPOWERING DARK IRON BODY | my appearance changed a little bit, bing more demon-like, I grew two ck horns on my forehead and my wings became sharp looking with red and dark colors instead of purple.
"I wonder if I will be able to fuse more of these buffs, until I acquire my own form change skill, simr to the Crimson Wolf Berserk Mode¡"
After finally getting out of my room I found out the Squad Leaders talking, it seems that they were waiting for me.
"Master, you are finally awake, we have been waiting for the training to start"
"Ah! Right! Alright guys, do you all have | MP SHARE |, right?"
After confirming that each named servant had | MP SHARE | we went to a training ground outside the cave over some barren space, there I made all activate | MP SHARE | and to connect all they MP to me.
| YOU ARE SHARING YOUR MP WITH 11 SERVANTS |
"Alright, call the rest of your squad members, even the Squads that don''t even fight; we must train everyone no matter what!"
After every monkey and wolf were gathered I started activating | SUMMON DARK ELEMENTAL BEING | consecutively without thinking over how much MP I wasted. As I activated this skill multiple times I noticed that it quickly leveled up to the max level in around 20 times using it so I immediately evolved the skill right on the spot.
| SUMMON DARK ELEMENTAL BEING LEVEL 10 > SUMMON HIGH ELEMENTAL BEINGS LEVEL 1 |
Surprisingly the cost of the skill didn''t be higher and I was able to summon two beings at the same time.
"Hmm I wonder if I could use these guys as cannon fodder, they are too weak to be actual soldiers¡ and would require a lot of training like Rimuru did"
After 247 Dark Beings were born, Imanded them to stay still and be killed on the spot, which they all agreed without question¡ Except for a particr one.
"Master! Why do you want us all to die! That''s awful!"
This Dark Being was way different than all the previous ones, it had little pink horns on his watery body and a small demonic tail, its body pigment was pink and purple, and it was able to speak way more fluently than Rimuru!
"Could it be that there''s a small chance of an evolved being to be born when summoning so much?"
I quickly manipted him using | PUPPET MASTER | and made it stay on ce, then I checked his race.
"I was right; it is a different evolved variant¡ "Pink Illusion Elemental Being"¡ It might have some potential. Very well, your life is spared then!"
"Eeep! Y-yes Master¡ Please don''t control my body like that again¡"
I quickly named it Milim and added it to my main minions.
"Hmm, you are in your lucky day, Milim, now beat the crap out of these Dark Beings, they will give you juicy EXP! Do not forget to eat their bodies for the skills too! This goes for all of you monkeys and wolves, but if you are not named there is no point on eating the bodies¡"
"Kill and¡ eat my brothers¡? But Master¡"
"Do you want me to use | PUPPET MASTER | on you again?"
"Eeeep! Please no! I will! I will train very hard!"
"Good girl!"
Rimuru came to my side and asked me about the new member.
"Mastaa¡ Who''s the Pink one¡?"
"Ah! She''s Milim, I happened to summon a rare variant so I decided to keep her, she will be your little sister form now on"
"Ah! Little sister? Guuu!"
Leaving the monkeys, wolves and Milim training for the rest of the day, I decided to go to look for those Wyverns with Rimuru and Wagyu.
.
.
.
| NAME: KIREINA CLASS: NONE RACE: DARK MOON ILLUSION BUTTERFLY
| LEVEL 16/30 EXP 0953/2850 STATUS: FULL ITEM BOX 14/20
| HP: 81/81 MP: 156/156 STAMINA: 162/130 (+10)
| STRENGTH: 63 (+3)
| DEFENCE: 65 (+3)
| MAGIC: 111
| RESISTANCE: 69
| SPEED: 81 (+3)
| CHARISMA: 42
| LUCK: -1
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### |
| IRON TEETH | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION |
| STEEL BELLY | | STRONG THREAD CREATION AND MANIPULATION LEVEL 4|
| SPIDER''S 8 EYES LEVEL 1| | UNDERWATER BREATHING | | FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN |
| WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | GROUP COMMAND LEVEL 1 | | ATTACK COMMAND LEVEL 2 |
| DEFENCE COMMAND LEVEL 2 | | SILVER BELLY |
| RIVER KING STRONG CLAWS LEVEL 8 | | HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| WATER BULLET LEVEL 1 | | UNDERWATER SENSE | | STURDY FISH SCALES |
| HIGH WATER MAGIC LEVEL 1| | HIGH WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 4 | | MANA USAGE |
| BASIC MAGIC WATER SHIELD LEVEL 10 | | SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING LEVEL 2 |
| WATER SPEAR LEVEL 9 | | RIVER EMPEROR INCREDIBLE ENDURANCE LEVEL 8 |
| RIVER EMPEROR PRESSURE LEVEL 8 | | CONTROL MINIONS LEVEL 3 |
| VERY HIGH WATER AFFINITY | | BIG BIRD TENACITY |
| BIG BIRD STRONG TACKLE LEVEL 1|| BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION | | WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BIG BIRD GALE WINGS | | CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES |
| CRIMSON WOLF BERSERK MODE LEVEL 3 || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR HELL AURA LEVEL 4 |
| HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY || BLESSING OF THE FIRE SPIRIT || BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 7 |
| FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY || DARK FIRE BALL LEVEL 7 |
| RED HORN CREATION LEVEL 3 || MANA ZONE |
| QUICK SPELL FUSION | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 1|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY FLEXIBLE BODY || MOUNTAIN MONKEY STRONG PUNCH LEVEL 1|
| EARTH ELEMENT AFFINITY || BASIC EARTH FORMATION MAGIC LEVEL 6|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG PRESSURE LEVEL 4 | | BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |
| HIGH MANA AFFINITY | | BASIC MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: YGGDRASIL 9 WORLDS LEVEL 1 |
| BASIC SPIRIT MAGIC LEVEL 3 | | HIGH SPIRIT MAGIC AFFINITY |
| BASIC ILLUSION MAGIC LEVEL 5 | | PUPPET MASTER LEVEL 1 | | BRAIN SHARE 3/3 |
| POWER SHARE | | DEFENSE SHARE | | BASIC ILLUSION SHIELD LEVEL 4 |
| SUMMON HIGH ELEMENTAL BEINGS LEVEL 1 || FAKE BODY ILLUSION |
| POISONOUS ILLUSION MIST LEVEL 2 | | POISONOUS CLAW LEVEL 2 |
| PARALYSIS CLAW LEVEL 2 || GALE BIRD EMPEROR IMPOSSIBLE TENACITY |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES || VERY HIGH WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| MAGICAL WIND ZONE: AIR VOID LEVEL 3 || HIGH WIND ELEMENT MAGIC LEVEL 3 |
| RED GEM MAGIC RING || BLUE GEM MAGIC RING || SERAPHIN HEALING BRACELET |
| FLAME SALAMANDER SPELL COMMAND || FLAME BODY || MP SHARE |
| HIGH LAVA AFFINITY || TANDEM SKILL: LAVA ZONE LEVEL 2 |
| OVERPOWERING SUN || HP POTION SECRETION || MP POTION SECRETION |
| HAIRY SPIDER 8 LIMBS CREATION || HAIRY SPIDER KING POWERFUL 8 EYES |
| DARK THREAD MAGIC MANIPULATION LEVEL 1|| MASSIVE ROCK SMASH LEVEL 1|
| DARK SQUIRREL KING DARK FLAME CORE | |MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: LEVITATE |
| MAGIC RESONANCE || MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: ABSOLUTE FIRE ZONE |
| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: SACRED FIRE |
| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: FIRE ELEMENTAL TORNADO || FIRE ILLUSION |
| FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS FLAMING CLAWS || TANDEM SKILL: LAVA TORNADO |
| ADVANCED LAVA MANIPULATION || VERY HIGH LAVA AFFINITY |
| SCORCHING ADAMANTITE STRONG SHELL || FIRE AND LAVA AFFINITY |
| FIRE AND LAVA MASTER | | BLESSING OF THE WYVERN OVERLORD |
| INTOXICATION RESISTANCE || BEER AFFINITY | | NOVICE ALCHEMIST BRACELET |
| OVERPOWERING DEMONIC POISONOUS BITE LEVEL 1 || DARK MOON DEMONIC BODY LEVEL 1|
| OVERPOWERING DARK IRON BODY LEVEL 1 |
| TITLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER | | LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS | | RIVER QUEEN | | RIVER EMPEROR |
| MERCILESS AVIAN KILLER | | BORN BELLOW A LUCKY STAR | | MERCILESS SQUIRREL KILLER |
| MERCILESS MONKEY KILLER | | BELOVED BY THE 9 SPIRITS | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR |
| LOVED BY DARK BEINGS | | DARK EMPRESS | | FIRST OF A KIND |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR || MERCILESS SALAMANDER KILLER |
| FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS ||HAIRY SPIDER EMPRESS || SWAMP ALLIGATOR EMPEROR |
| DARK SQUIRREL EMPEROR | |MINERAL DEVOURER |
| WYVERN OVERLORD CHAMPION ||ALCOHOLIC |
Chapter 12: The Realm of Vida
12 The Realm of Vida
After making sure that, the training was going smoothly, I checked on Milim.
I saw her fighting her fellow Dark Beings without fear or sadness, but seemed desperate.
"I am so sorry brothers! However, do not worry! Your power won''t be wasted! Hiyaah!"
"Hmm, very good then, she seems to have understood"
The named servants swiftly killed many Dark Elemental Beings, even weaker monkeys had they chances to gain EXP because my servants would only let themselves be killed.
"With such an efficient n, even weak monkeys will be able to gain strength easily leveling up, even if they won''t get anybat experience, they can be instructed by other members in basicbat, if in the next days some be strong enough I might name some more."
I went inside the cave with Wagyu and Rimuru and packed up loads of food on my Item Box, I knew that the journey to the Snowy Mountain Wall would be long, and probably would take us more than a day to get in there and thene back.
I decided that even if I summoned more than 200 dark beings for my servants to farm, If I am outside for too long they might run out, so I summoned 300 more servants, almost draining every bit of MP from all my named servants, luckily we had stocked loads of MP Potions.
"We wish you good luck Master!"
"Senior Wagyu and Senior Rimuru, please take good care to Master Kireina!"
"Wagyu, I am counting on you!"
"Take care little Rimuru!"
All my servants said their respective goodbyes.
"Alright, you guys better take good care of this ce while I am outside, also please expand the cave a little more, I will be back with some big boys!"
While I disappeared from their sight, my servants rxed a little and started to talk.
"I hope those Wyverns don''t give our Master a hard time"
"Well, Master already got the Wyvern Overlord blessing; it shouldn''t be so hard¡"
"Let''s just hope for the best! All right rookies! Keep killing these blobs, we got loads of EXP to win!"
.
.
.
ording to Wagyu the shortest road to the Great Snowy Mountain Wall was through a series of mountains to the north, they were named the Ancient Dragon Spikes, as they resembled the bones a gigantic dragon.
"Was this actually a dragon on the past? Such gigantic beings exist in this world?"
"ording to my grandfather, there is a legend about a legendary dragon able to split heaven itself that was in long ago by the strongest Demon, after this, the ground itself absorbed his corpse nutrients and formed this Forest, but it''s no more than an old tale¡"
"Hmmm, hey¡ but how are we going to cross all these spiky mountains? You guys can''t fly like"
"Ah! I didn''t thought about that¡"
"Geehhhh¡"
"Sigh¡ Hmm?"
The Minds inside my head reminded me of something.
"Remember that Levitate skill from the me Smander Empress? It''s a temporal buff that you can be granted to others too"
"Main Mind¡ You never read the skills descriptions in detail¡ You just always assume what they do¡"
"Ah! Is that so? Alright!"
I quickly casted | LEVITATE | on both Wagyu and Rimuru, they were quite awkward about floating but they got used to it surprisingly fast.
FLASH FLASH FLASH
As we passed through the spiky mountains, we saw a big group of weird looking bats, they were pink colored and had horrible faces that resembled demons, sprouting big fangs from thy lower jaws.
"What are these bats¡?"
"Hmm, they seem quite weak I dou-"
"SQUEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!"
"Geeeehh¡! They areing!"
FLASH FLASH FLASH
"SQUEEEEEEE!"
"Mastaaa!"
"Do not worry, such weak monster cannot pose a threat for us now, at most they will be a interesting dinner¡"
Suddenly, two massive Pink Bats came outside of the cave!
"Ah! This is bad, Master, these are young Emperor Pink Bats!"
"Emperors¡? I don''t feel so much power from them¡"
The two big Pink Bats called all the other bats to get together, and started to be stuck together on a big group!
"Why are all they stuck together like this?"
"Probably some kind ofmand skill¡"
Out of nowhere, a strong voice resounded inside my head.
"Intruders¡! Go away! I am the Pink Bat Emperor, and this is the Pink Bat Empress, leave this ce if you don''t want to die!"
"Buwahahaha! Who do you think I am? Why don''t you just killed us already if you have the strength?"
"I-I¡ You insolent! If you want to die this badly, then death awaits you! Activate Skill; TANDEM SPELL: DARK SHADOW BALL!"
FLASH!
Both Pink Bat Emperors casted a strongbination skill that formed a massive Dark Shadow Ball!
BOOOOOOM!
"Guwahaha! That''s what you get!"
"Wa-wait, look!"
"Eh?!"
The Pink Bats could not believe what they own eyes were seeing, a gigantic sphere made ofva sessfully blocked they strongestbined attack!
"This! How is it possible? Such strong magic! Impossible! What kind of beings are you?!"
"Gaaah! Such pressure¡ w-we must run!"
"Because you two are Emperors I have to go all out too!"
I moved the Overpowering Sun to the Bats Cave at max speed! shing with the Mountain Peak and overflowing the entire cave with hotva! Mostly all of the Pink Bats died on the spotpletely calcined!
BOOOOOM!
| YOU GAINED 7865 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 3932 EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 19/30 EXP 0118/3000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED TWO LEVELS! |
| WAGYU LEVEL 16/25 EXP 1289/3000 |
| RIMURU LEVEL 16/20 EXP 0345/2800 |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: PINK BAT EMPEROR |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: PINK BAT EMPRESS |
| YOU HAVE RECEIVED AN ITEM ON YOUR ITEM BOX: PINK VAMPIRE SOUL CRYSTAL BALL (B) |
"Gaah! I messed up again, if I just make them all dust, what do I eat? Well, I got some titles and this new Soul Crystal Ball that does nothing for now¡"
I went to the Bats cave but only foundva everywhere, all of the bat corpses turned into dust.
"Sigh, next time I won''t get too carried away¡"
After flying some more we passed through countless spiky mountains, this was the first time I have traveled so much outside the Forest, but for some reason, I couldn''t see what wasying ahead of the forest, the spiky mountains was indeed a massive section of this geographical zone.
"This ce is too vast¡ Ah!"
"There it is, Master! The Great Snowy Mountain Wall! We can see it now!"
"Gaah! It''s really a wall!"
"Guuuu!"
Very far away, we could finally see the legendary Great Snowy Mountain, it looked like an actual gigantic wall that naturally formed from the massive snow covered mountains, it went so far adove that it sometimes blocked the light of the sun!
"This World¡ is really something else¡ This ispletely insane; I would never be able to see such a huge natural formation in Earth!"
"I wonder how high are the Wyvern families, I hope not so high, as we travel higher, the temperatures will go down dramatically, and we don''t really have any ice resistance skills to protect us!"
"Hmm, maybe | FLAME BODY |?"
"Oh! Good idea Master!"
"Guuuu! | FLAME BODY |!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
We quickly activated | FLAME BODY | which immediately made our bodies covered on fire, being able to ignore the very low temperatures of the Mountains.
"Eh? It''s already getting prettyte, the sun is already going to the other side of the horizon"
"Indeed Master, this trip took us very long, but we are finally here"
"Mastaa¡ How do us¡ Find the Wyverns?"
"I¡ don''t know¡ let''s just keep looking around¡ while traveling higher and higher¡"
In our travels to the peak of the Snowy Mountain Wall, we found a series of bizarre monster unique to this region.
"These look interesting; we should go grab some for the skills¡"
"Yes!"
"Guu!"
Our first preys were some elephant sized white rabbits; they had a beautiful white fur and big horns that seemed to be made of ice.
"Hmmm, I''ll name you guys, Big Horned Snow Rabbits!"
They were indeed quite weak so we quickly disposed of more than ten, they meat was tender and delicious, even raw, even their blood was sweet and warm, ideal for such travels.
| YOU GAINED 3122 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 1728 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 19/30 EXP 0240/3100 |
| WAGYU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | WAGYU LEVEL 17/25 EXP 0017/3100 |
| RIMURU LEVEL 16/20 EXP 2074/2800 |
We roasted around five rabbits and ate them entirely, even the bones were a delicacy and easy to chew.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT KING |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: MERCILESS RABBIT KILLER |
| YOU AND THE REST OF YOUR PARTY LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| ICE HORN FORMATION |
| BASIC ICE RESISTANCE |
| HIGH ICE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT FUR CREATION |
| ADVANCED ICE MAGIC MANIPULATION |
"Oh! Ice Resistance! There it is! Let''s deactivate | FLAME BODY | then, its drains too much Stamina and MP"
After we finished eating, we packed some more rabbit meat we continued our journey.
We kept checking around every cave that we found, but in such a vast Mountain, it was quite hard, as we keep going up, the ice storm got worse and it was already night time so we decided to pick some cave to pass the night.
When we found a big enough cave, a big family of some kind of Ice Wolves weed us.
Because they were Wolves I didn''t want to kill me thinking on Wagyu, he tried to calm them down but they insisted on attacking us so we had to take down every aggressive one.
| YOU GAINED 2457 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 1228 EXP |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED ONE LEVEL! || LEVEL 17/20 EXP 0502/2850 |
| KIREINA LEVEL 19/30 EXP 2697/3100 |
| WAGYU LEVEL 17/25 EXP 1245/3100 |
After taking three Ice Wolves, the other ones fell down in morale and give up, bing my new servants. They were nine left, including three pups and two mothers.
Wagyu tried tofort the quivering wolves but they were too scared to speak so using | PUPPET MASTER | I made them sleep for now while we ate the strong Wolves we killed.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF KING |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF SHARP ICE FANGS |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF COLD BLOOD |
| ICE MAGIC SHOT |
| HIGH ICE RESISTANCE |
They meat was bitter and cold, unlike the fatty and delicious meat of the Ice Rabbits, the Ice Wolf had barely any fat on it.
"Now that I look at them, they all seem quite thin, even the pups¡ Probably hunting is very hard up here; those rabbits were indeed quite fast"
"Perhaps they wouldn''t hadsted this year¡"
"Guuu¡ doomed to extinction¡ are the weak¡"
"Rimuru¡?"
"Guuu! Let''s save them¡! Let''s add them to our¡ family!"
"Oh, yeah I had already decided it, they would be a good addition to our army, they seem to have unknown potential"
"I will give them some food that I have saved including the rabbit meat, and we wille to pick them up when we find the Wyverns"
"Guuuu!"
"Thank you very much Master Kireina!"
After finishing eating every part of the Wolves we killed, I made improvised beds made of thread and we slept for the rest of the night.
.
.
.
| DAY 17 |
After waking up we calmed down the Ice Wolves and we bought their trust with loads of food, it seems that all of them were starving, after such a huge feast; I decided to name the strongest one to make a better connection with the family.
I named her Yuki-onna (snow woman in Japanese) she was the mother of the pups and the strongest left after the three males were killed, with hermand and the trust that the others wolves has on her, they will easily obey me without much trouble.
"Very well then Yuki, I''ll leave the rest of the wolves on your care until wee back from what we are looking for, there is a lot of food so there''s no need to risk your lives hunting"
"Th-thank you so much Master Kireina! We don''t deserve such benevolence!"
"Take care"
"Guuu!"
Before taking our leave, I used some magic and made a simple illusion outside the cave, to look like a big boulder from the outside closes it.
As we flew even higher we checked mot caves we came across but there was almost no signs.
"It been already several hours, are these Wyverns even real? How few are they?"
"There is no point inining Master, we must keep up"
"Guuu!"
"I guess you two are right¡"
As we slowly approached the peak of the Mountain, we came across a strange white bird. It had ice wings, and showed electric powers, it was a big flock but it only had around three Kings.
We quickly disposed of the Kings and around ten birds; the rest was able to fly away.
| YOU GAINED 3925 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 1962 EXP |
| YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! || LEVEL 21/30 EXP 0322/3300 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT WAGYU GAINED ONE LEVEL! || LEVEL 18/25 EXP 0107/3200 |
| RIMURU LEVEL 17/20 EXP 2464/2850|
The meat was tender and juicy, with a hint of sweetness, but very cold, so we quickly descended to a little cave and roasted some birds. After roasting them, they were even juicier and tasted like a very high quality turkey.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: ICY STORM BIRD KING |
| YOU AND THE REST OF YOUR PARTY LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| ICE WINGS CREATION |
| HIGH ICE MAGIC AFFINITY |
| THUNDER ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| THUNDER MAGIC SHOCK |
| ICY STORM BIRD ICE AND THUNDER TACKLE |
"Ooh, Thunder Magic finally, strange that it didn''t give more ice resistance¡"
"Ah, these birds were on par with the Gale Bird Emperor meat, Master! Such a big delicacy!"
"Guuuuu!"
After eating every part of the birds, including the ice wings, we continued our journey to the peak of the Mountains.
Several hours as passed and we slowly approached the Mountain Peak, it seemed like the storm was getting even rose and the temperatures were freezing my wings, even with ice resistance.
We had no other choice than to use | FLAME BODY | for the time being.
As we went further and further up the Mountain started to be aplete vertical wall without any rocky textures around for any walking animal to live in.
"Impressive, the whole structure of the mountain started to be a vertical wall, barely any living beings are here, perhaps the asional bird¡ Ah! There is the Peak!"
Excited about what is in the other side of this natural wall, we went to the Peak at max speed.
Then, when we finally reached the Peak, we found a little habitable zone, when looking down we could see the enormous dark colored clouds that formed the eternal ice storms.
Then there was it.
"What¡ is this ce¡"
"Master¡"
"Guu¡"
In the other side, there was nothing that I would had imagined, not ins, or another forest, or even humans towns or civilization.
The only thing that we were able to see a starry sky, the one that we would usually see in nights, but it not onlyposed the sky itself, even down there, were there was nothing more than a dark space and stars.
"Why? Why is there a starry sky in this ce? Is this space?"
"Space? What is Space, Master?"
"Space is¡ what''s outside our world¡ the outside of it, you know?"
"Guuu¡"
"My grandfather has never told me of such thing, so this is¡ Space?"
"But it''s wrong! Space is upside! Even higher on the sky! It cannot be just at our side! It does not even make sense! What is even the shape of this world then?"
"Master, please calm down"
As I tried to look even deeper on the starry sky, we were able to see shadows moving around, and after adjusting our eyes, a whole bunch of strange beings were wondering around this "Space".
"These, what are they?"
"Ah! Ma-master! Don''t get closer to them! They smell¡ it''s very strange!"
"What do you mean? They should be just another type of monsters¡"
"Master Wait!"
After taking another step, Wagyu stopped me on ce.
"Wh-whats wrong with you Wagyu, why are you freaking out so much?"
"I didn''t believe it before, but this space, the smell, is like some type of poison¡ I do not smell the clear air of the forest, or even the scarce air of this Peak¡ If you go there, how will you breathe?"
"Breath¡? So there is no air in there? Is it a vacuum then?"
Wagyu calmed down and started to talk very slowly.
"I¡ don''t know¡ but it''s just, something inside, something incrusted inside my very self, tells me to never step on such ce¡"
"Wagyu¡ Rimuru, what do you think?"
"Guuu¡? This ce¡ reeks¡ No fresh air¡"
£¬
"So it''s really space then? That''s freaky, this ce is nothing like Earth then¡ Probably it has even different physicalws"
My three minds spoke inside my head.
"Don''t get any closer, Main Mind, we will surely die"
"Don''t go¡"
"Alright, we should calm down for now, how about we look around for the Wyverns, eh?"
"Ah! The Wyverns, if they aren''t in the Peak then they never existed in the first ce¡"
As we looked around the vast peak, we saw some kind of enormous bird nest made of countless weird looking bones.
"Is that, a Wyvern nest?"
"Yes, but there are no Wyverns around¡"
"Guuu¡ strange bones¡"
I quickly noticed the strange bones on the nest; they didn''t looked like anything we have encountered in our entire lives.
"Are these bones, those weird things in the Starry Sky?"
"Is it even possible for Wyverns to hunt them?"
"That''s¡ I don''t think that could be possible¡"
"Mastaaa¡! Look!"
"Eh? Ah!"
Suddenly, a massive figure came at increasing speed from the Starry Sky!
BOOOM!
Itnded directly on the nest, creating a big shock wave!
"Guaaakk! Wh-what?!"
After the dust dissipated, I was able to take a closer look. It was a gigantic red colored dragon-looking lizard, it had four crimson red horns on his forehead, golden eyes and ck markings around his body, its two front limbs hadrge orange colored membranes that connected with his body, looking like bat wings.
"That''s¡ A Wyvern!"
"Guuuuu!"
The Wyvern slowly settled down and talked to us directly to our minds.
"Hmmmmmm¡ Such beings, shouldn''t be on this ce, go away, before you be my dinner"
"Hey! Wait! I came to recruit you!"
"Eh? Recruit¡ me?"
"Yes! The Wyvern Overlord sent me! Look at my status!"
"Ah! My father?!"
The Wyvern quickly looked at my status with an unknown skill.
"You have¡ his blessings¡ My father, is still alive? I¡"
"You have to help us! Your fathermanded me to defend the forest from the Dark Nation!"
"The Dark Nation¡ so that bastard has already decided to attack? Alright then, I shall lend you my strength"
"Oh thank you very much!"
"Guuu!"
"By any chance, do you know where can we find more Wyverns?"
"Yes, we are few but united, I know another two families to the East of the Peak,e, hop into my back, it will faster"
Thanks to the Wyvern politeness, we had a nice conversation on his back; I decided to ask him some questions about the Starry Sky.
"Oh, you mean the Astral Road, right?"
"Is that the real name?"
"Yes, that ce is a space between different realms¡ It''s a dangerous ce that you shouldn''t enter unless you have a special skill named | INTERNAL BREATH |"
"Internal Breath¡ wait, do you mean that this world, as it is, is a Realm?"
"Yes, even if it''s only a Realm, you should not underestimate it, its vast and incredibly wide, at least more than 40 different civilizations live here"
"Gah! What is the name of this Realm¡?"
"This old Realm, it''s probably one of the first to have been generated when the "Original World" was shattered, its name is Vida"
"Vida¡ W-wait, original world? Shattered? What happened?"
"Ahh, that''s an old legend, about an original world which contained all the Realms, I only know that multiple civilizations in Vida call that old world, Genesis"
"Genesis¡ Do you know anything more?"
"I have never left Vida before, so my knowledge is limited, but my father used to travel through Realms, he must know more¡ But¡"
"He''s¡ Dying¡ Right? Guuu¡"
"Senior Rimuru, please don''t be disrespectful!"
"It is fine, Wolf. Yes, my father is slowly dying, thanks to the seal made by the Humans; his life was slowly drained through the years. I¡ had already assumed his dead, until you came"
"I-I see¡ Well, don''t worry, we will find a way to free him from that ursed dungeon! Do not worry at all! Let''s focus on our main mission for now!"
"Will you really¡? I¡ You are right, let us focus on what we need to do first¡ Ah! We are almost there¡"
"By the way, do you have a name?"
"Ah, yes. My name is Abellona. I already know your name, Kireina, right?"
"Hahaha, yes¡ My servants here are Rimuru and Wagyu!"
"It is an honor to know such a legendary being like you, sir Abellona"
"Guuu¡ nice to metcha''¡!"
"Hahaha! What a colorful party you are¡ Ah, you also are Demon from another world, right?"
"Gahh! Y-yeah¡ How can you tell?"
"Your strength, and the smell of your soul, are very unique, like nothing I have ever seen"
"You can¡ smell my soul¡?"
"Ites with the skill | SOUL PERCEPTION |"
"Geez, you got quite the godly skills, is this on every Wyvern¡?"
"Hahaha, yes. Because I was born from an Overlord ss like my father, I have been blessed with countless skills since birth"
"I see¡ (I wish I could eat you) Eh? Are those the other Wyverns?"
As we got closer to another big Wyvern nest, there were two Wyverns eating some strange creature.
"Hmm? Is that... Abellona?"
"He hase with some new creatures, are they some extravagant food?"
Abellona slowly pped down.
"Brothers, I havee with good news, our father is still alive, and he has send a messenger!"
"Our father! Is he alive? Really?"
"F-father¡ Are you for real, Abellona?"
"Sister Adena, I would never lie to you, it is true"
"Ah! I can feel it, this being¡ even if it''s just a tiny butterfly, it''s extremely strong¡"
"Buwahahaha! That is true! I am strong!"
"Hahaha, and it got quite the big mouth! Hahaha! I like it already!"
These two Wyverns seem to be Abellona''s younger brother and sister; their names are Aine and Adena.
After exining everything they immediately agreed to help us, they were quite the energetic pair.
"Very well then Kireina, nice to meet you!"
"Indeed, nice to meet you Kireina, I can''t believe that just a tiny existence like you yed all the 8 Emperors, you are quite the monster! Hahaha!"
"Y-yes! Almost every fight was full of hardships, but with every fight my power increased incredibly fast"
"I see, it''s such a pity that all the Emperors wanted to kill you instead of trying to cooperate with you, killing them was something normal if you wanted to keep your life, that''s how this world works after all, I would had done the same!"
After some more talk I discovered that the Wyverns possess the skill | APPRAISAL | by default, which let them observe other''s living beings stat windows, and even they full skill list, so convenient!
"Is there a way for me to obtain | APPRAISAL | other than just eating you?"
"Well, not really, it''s a unique skill that every Overlord ss obtains; we got it from our father as a gift when we were born"
"Yeah, our father is indeed a legendary being¡ I am so d he''s still hanging on, that old man¡"
The Wyverns told me that thest family on this Peak was not so far away, so we decided to take a breakter when we arrived there.
Each of us decided to go on the back of a different Wyvern, I never thought that flying over Wyvern would feel so refreshing and rxing, I almost fell asleep multiple times.
"Kireina, don''t sleep, we are almost there!"
"Master Kireina, look!"
"Guuuuuuu!"
As we approached thest family nest, the biggest Wyvern we have ever seen before greeted us, his size was almost double asrge as Abellona, it was ck colored instead of the usual red and his limbs were strong and muscr, apanying him was a little green colored Wyvern with a golden colored horn on his forehead. Unlike the three brothers before, these looked very different from each other.
"Hmmm, big brothers?"
"Eh? It''s true! Look Titus! Big brothers came!"
After some talk we found out that, these Wyverns were named Titus (the big one) and Eshne (the little green one). They were actually the youngest pair of brothers, I was surprised because of Titus size that did not make sense at his age, but he told me that the Strength Wyvern God blessed him when he was born and this is why of his big and muscr appearance. Eshne tiny green body and golden horn are because of the blessing of the Wyvern God of Nature.
"I see! So, if a god bless you, your appearance changes? That''s amazing!"
"Hahaha! You are very funny, Kireina, don''t tell me that you don''t know that you are blessed by a god already?"
"I¡ Am?"
"Of course! Your appearance and race is unique to you, you have been blessed by a god and he granted you such a unique evolution path, but I can''t really know the god in detail, the system doesn''t specify"
This was the first time I heard about being blessed by a god. Now that I think about that, isn''t Mysterious Voice technically a god? Then it''s true, he blessed me¡
After we settled down and had a nice talk with the Wyverns, we decided to pass the night on they nest, at night they offered us the creatures that they are so ustomed on eating. They were named Lower Eldritch Octopus, and were the main habitant of the Astral Road, those weird beings floating around. They tasted just like raw Earth Octopus and had a hint of sweetness and spiciness, a unique meat.
| YOU OBTAINED TITLE: ALIEN DEVOURER |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| ELDRITCH CURSE EYE |
| LOWER ELDRITCH OCTOPUS FLEXIBLE BODY |
| BASIC DARK ARTS MANIPULATION AND CREATION |
I also shared some of my food and the Wyverns ended falling in love with my cooking monkey''s cuisine.
"Ah! Th-this food! It''s so good! I was so bored of eating the same octopus every time! This is really something else!"
"Guoooooooooohhh! This food is amazing! Are you saying that you eat this every day? No way!"
"Th-this is indeed very good, such lovely fried meat, and the spices are just right! Ahh~"
"Yes, I am very surprised that simple Mountain Monkeys can craft such delicacies"
After a big feast, I created some thread beds for my Servants and we slept below a beautiful Starry Sky.
.
.
.
| NAME: KIREINA CLASS: NONE RACE: DARK MOON ILLUSION BUTTERFLY
| LEVEL 21/30 EXP 0322/3300 STATUS: FULL ITEM BOX 11/20
| HP: 86/86 MP: 162/162 STAMINA: 149/130 (+10)
| STRENGTH: 68 (+3)
| DEFENCE: 70 (+3)
| MAGIC: 121
| RESISTANCE: 74
| SPEED: 86 (+3)
| CHARISMA: 44
| LUCK: -1
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### |
| IRON TEETH | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION |
| STEEL BELLY | | STRONG THREAD CREATION AND MANIPULATION LEVEL 5|
| SPIDER''S 8 EYES LEVEL 1| | UNDERWATER BREATHING | | FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN |
| WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | GROUP COMMAND LEVEL 1 | | ATTACK COMMAND LEVEL 2 |
| DEFENCE COMMAND LEVEL 2 | | SILVER BELLY |
| HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| WATER BULLET LEVEL 3 | | UNDERWATER SENSE | | STURDY FISH SCALES |
| HIGH WATER MAGIC LEVEL 1| | HIGH WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 4 | | MANA USAGE |
| BASIC MAGIC WATER SHIELD LEVEL 10 | | SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING LEVEL 2 |
| WATER SPEAR LEVEL 9 |
| CONTROL MINIONS LEVEL 3 |
| VERY HIGH WATER AFFINITY | | BIG BIRD TENACITY |
| BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION | | WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BIG BIRD GALE WINGS | | CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES |
| CRIMSON WOLF BERSERK MODE LEVEL 3 |
| HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY || BLESSING OF THE FIRE SPIRIT || BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 7 |
| FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY || DARK FIRE BALL LEVEL 7 |
| RED HORN CREATION LEVEL 3 || MANA ZONE |
| QUICK SPELL FUSION | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 1|
| EARTH ELEMENT AFFINITY || BASIC EARTH FORMATION MAGIC LEVEL 6|
| BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |
| HIGH MANA AFFINITY | | BASIC MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: YGGDRASIL 9 WORLDS LEVEL 1 |
| BASIC SPIRIT MAGIC LEVEL 3 | | HIGH SPIRIT MAGIC AFFINITY |
| BASIC ILLUSION MAGIC LEVEL 5 | | PUPPET MASTER LEVEL 3 | | BRAIN SHARE 3/3 |
| POWER SHARE | | DEFENSE SHARE | | BASIC ILLUSION SHIELD LEVEL 4 |
| SUMMON HIGH ELEMENTAL BEINGS LEVEL 1 || FAKE BODY ILLUSION |
| POISONOUS ILLUSION MIST LEVEL 2 |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES || VERY HIGH WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| MAGICAL WIND ZONE: AIR VOID LEVEL 3 || HIGH WIND ELEMENT MAGIC LEVEL 3 |
| RED GEM MAGIC RING || BLUE GEM MAGIC RING || SERAPHIN HEALING BRACELET |
| FLAME SALAMANDER SPELL COMMAND || FLAME BODY || MP SHARE |
| HIGH LAVA AFFINITY || TANDEM SKILL: LAVA ZONE LEVEL 2 |
| OVERPOWERING SUN || HP POTION SECRETION || MP POTION SECRETION |
| HAIRY SPIDER 8 LIMBS CREATION || HAIRY SPIDER KING POWERFUL 8 EYES |
| DARK THREAD MAGIC MANIPULATION LEVEL 1|
| DARK SQUIRREL KING DARK FLAME CORE | |MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: LEVITATE |
| MAGIC RESONANCE || MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: ABSOLUTE FIRE ZONE |
| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: SACRED FIRE |
| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: FIRE ELEMENTAL TORNADO || FIRE ILLUSION |
| TANDEM SKILL: LAVA TORNADO |
| ADVANCED LAVA MANIPULATION || VERY HIGH LAVA AFFINITY |
| SCORCHING ADAMANTITE STRONG SHELL || FIRE AND LAVA AFFINITY |
| FIRE AND LAVA MASTER | | BLESSING OF THE WYVERN OVERLORD |
| INTOXICATION RESISTANCE || BEER AFFINITY | | NOVICE ALCHEMIST BRACELET |
| OVERPOWERING DEMONIC POISONOUS BITE LEVEL 1 || DARK MOON DEMONIC BODY LEVEL 1|
| OVERPOWERING DARK IRON BODY LEVEL 1 | | ICE HORN FORMATION LEVEL 1 |
| BASIC ICE RESISTANCE || HIGH ICE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT FUR CREATION || ADVANCED ICE MAGIC MANIPULATION |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF SHARP ICE FANGS LEVEL 1 |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF COLD BLOOD || ICE MAGIC SHOT LEVEL 1 |
| HIGH ICE RESISTANCE | | ICE WINGS CREATION || HIGH ICE MAGIC AFFINITY |
| THUNDER ELEMENT AFFINITY || THUNDER MAGIC SHOCK LEVEL 1 |
| ICY STORM BIRD ICE AND THUNDER TACKLE LEVEL 1 | | ELDRITCH CURSE EYE LEVEL 1 |
| LOWER ELDRITCH OCTOPUS FLEXIBLE BODY |
| BASIC DARK ARTS MANIPULATION AND CREATION LEVEL 1 |
| DEMONIC TOXIC FLAME CLAWS LEVEL 1 || SHADOW BODY STURDY ENDURANCE LEVEL 1 |
| DARK MOON OVERPOWERING PRESSURE LEVEL 1|
| TITLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER | | LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS | | RIVER QUEEN | | RIVER EMPEROR |
| MERCILESS AVIAN KILLER | | BORN BELLOW A LUCKY STAR | | MERCILESS SQUIRREL KILLER |
| MERCILESS MONKEY KILLER | | BELOVED BY THE 9 SPIRITS | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR |
| LOVED BY DARK BEINGS | | DARK EMPRESS | | FIRST OF A KIND |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR || MERCILESS SALAMANDER KILLER |
| FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS ||HAIRY SPIDER EMPRESS || SWAMP ALLIGATOR EMPEROR |
| DARK SQUIRREL EMPEROR | |MINERAL DEVOURER |
| WYVERN OVERLORD CHAMPION ||ALCOHOLIC | | PINK BAT EMPEROR |
| PINK BAT EMPRESS | | BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT KING || MERCILESS RABBIT KILLER |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF KING | | ICY STORM BIRD KING | | ALIEN DEVOURER |
Chapter 13: Wyvern Alliance
13 Wyvern Alliance
| DAY 18 |
When I woke up, I found the Wyvern family preparing for the trip down, they all seem to have Item Box too.
"Ah, fellow Kireina, you have finally woke up. I think we are all ready, let''s not waste much time"
"Oh! Yeah sure, let''s go"
They were packing more Lower Eldritch Octopus on their Item Box until it was full.
Using the incredible speed of the Wyvern''s wings, we all went down the Peak, and I said my farewell to such an amazing view like the Astral Road.
"I hope one day, I can cross such mysterious ce¡"
"Master, I am sure you will! And we will be there with you!"
"Guuuu¡!"
I told the Wyverns about the little wolf family waiting for us so we had a quick stop around the cave and brought them all with us; the Wyvern''s backs were quite broad so they were able to carry every wolf with ease.
"Master Kireina, this is incredible, I have never thought that one day I would go to the Forest down below that I always admired since I was a little pup"
"Is that so? Well, do not think that you will have an easy time; I will work you all to the bone! Laziness will not be tolerated! (Except for me of course!)"
"Ah! Y-yes¡!"
"Hahaha! Don''t worry, Yuki. If you work hard master will surely reward you, he''s a benevolent Master!"
"W-what are you talking you stupid dog?! I am trying to look tough! Sigh¡"
"Guuuu¡ gehehehe¡"
"What are youughing at you brainless blob?!"
.
.
.
After around 2 hours of traveling, we finally got to our cave.
"Haahh, home sweet home!"
"Master! You are back! I became strong, just as you said!"
Just after entering the cave, I was greeted by an adorable and girly voice, it was no other than Milim, who has changed a little in her appearance, having double her size, with a stronger pink color and bigger horns and tail.
£¬
"Are you Milim? So you evolved¡"
When I inspected Milim''s status window, she seemed to have increased her stats incredibly fast, almost three times the speed of Rimuru growth based on stats per level up, her new race was "Higher Pink Illusion Being". This type of being specializes on Illusion Magic and strong dark spells.
"You grow really fast Milim, well done"
Pat pat
"Ahhhh! Master! It''s an honor to be patted by you!"
Milim was so happy that she suddenly extended her whole body and wrapped me in a strong hug, just as Rimuru does some times.
"Gaaaahhh! Let me go! You stupid blob!"
Squish squish
My minds inside my head could only suffer with me.
"Haahh¡ Slimes are a pain in the ass"
"Indeed¡"
"Hahaha! She got¡ quite the energy¡!
After checking on every monkey on the cave, I found out that quite a lot evolved, some even twice!
The leaders were not able to evolve, but some changed to new and stronger sses, even the nonbat leaders were able to evolve and be stronger.
"This training was indeed very useful! Even the little Chokumotsu got stronger!"
After checking on every Squad Leader''s strength, I found out that some already were as strong as Wagyu stat-wise. Especially Kekensha, the most experienced wolf, he seems like a very reliable Leader now, I am tempted to add him to the main party, but the Wyverns should have priority for now.
I introduced Yuki and the Ice Wolves to themunity, they all were very weed by everyone, it seems that after being forced so much to train together both wolves and monkeys left out they differences, making this wholemunity quite open minded with new introduced members.
Afterwards, I told the Crimson Wolf mothers to take care of the Ice Wolf pups, which they were happy to oblige; they seem like very experienced mothers. In addition, in the time I was out, the pregnant Crimson Wolf give birth to four beautiful and adorable puppies!
"Ugh, wolf puppies are so adorable, they remind me of my previous life dog when I raised him¡"
When the Wyverns were introduced to the group, they size and appearance amazed everyone, calling them "Divine Beasts" or "Legendary Creatures". Even for the strong and confident Wyverns, such praise and attention made all of them blush in embarrassment.
Finishing all the introductions and stat checking we started a little feast to celebrate the new members, I specially ordered the Cooking Team to cook all the different creatures we found in the mountains, including the Lower Eldritch Octopus.
Before eating I went to a separate room to speak with the Wyverns about something important.
"What''s going Kireina?"
"Why the sudden reunion?"
"Okay, I will just be straight with you guys¡ Do you want to be my servants?"
"Wha?!"
"Ah¡"
"¡"
"Eh?"
"¡"
"I am pretty sure you all have checked all my skills already and even my blessing given to me by that mysterious god and after seeing my servants you all were already sure that I can pass such blessing to any servant"
"I¡ yes we have seen that"
"I have also noticed that even though you were born this strong, after so many years you guys have barely be stronger, you all are pretty much just using the power your father just give to you"
"Hahaha, you are quite sharp, Kireina, it is true, Wyverns grow incredibly slow, even after leveling multiple times, our level cap is too big and evolution is still too far, even after so many thousands of years"
"Kireina, do you want to help us by making us your servants?"
"Yes, that is the n, but you guys will be an exception, I won''t threat you as actual servants, you will be my equalrades, I won''t rename you guys either, you will benefit more than me on this"
"Is it really possible to share your blessing with us? Can you make us grow faster? I¡ Have always wondered how long it would take me to get stronger and evolve¡"
"Yes, father left us on the Peaks because it''s a rtively safe ce for us to hunt easy meals, barely any predators inhabit that ce¡"
"Brothers, we may seem strong for these beings now, but they will surely outgrow us in the long run¡"
"You guys are thest Wyverns, bing part of thismunity will help your race grow again, with my blessing, even fertility will be higher"
"Kireina¡ Why are you doing this? I mean, yes father give you our blessing, but that doesn''t really mean that you have toe this far for our sake, we barely meet yesterday¡"
"I¡ I mean¡ Why not? It''s always feels nice to have strongrades to ry on"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"(Did I say something wrong¡?)"
"Pffft! Buwahahahaha!"
"Hahahaha!"
"Geez Kireina, you are such an interesting being¡ hahaha"
"Hehehe"
"Hahahaha, alright then! We will be your brothers!"
"Eh? Really?"
"Yes! It is decided! Right guys?"
"For sure, our father was indeed correct when choosing you"
"I cannot agree more with my brothers, Kireina"
"Hahaha, you are so funny! I like you!"
"Hmm! Kireina, we have already seen your whole family, can you even call them your servants? They are more like a warm and close family to our eyes"
After such praises, I couldn''t resist to blush in embarrassment!
"I-I¡ guys, haha¡"
"Very well, do it Kireina!"
| THE WYVERNS: ABELLONA, AINE, ADENA, TITUS AND ESHNE HAVE OFFERED TO BECOME YOUR MINIONS |
| DO YOU ACCEPT? |
"Ah! I-I never thought it would work in the first try¡ I ept!"
| YOU HAVE WON FIVE NEW MINIONS! 16/40 |
After we finished the meeting, we all went to have a nice meal on the big feast.
In the middle of the feast, the Wyverns started to freak out when they saw they rusty skill window finally gaining new skills!
"Th-this! It''s true!! For the love of the Wyvern Gods!"
"Impressive¡ such potential¡ I am thrilled to go train now¡"
"I cannot believe that a muscle head like me would learn magic some day! Hahaha!"
"Ahhh! Are these the Lower Eldritch Octopus skills¡? No way¡!"
Even Yuki was surprised when seeing her little skills increasing massively!
"Such power, I am not worthy, Master Kireina¡ snif snif"
"Gah! D-don''t cry! Sigh¡"
The meals for today were quite varied, I ate so much that even my little vacuums stomach created by my belly rted skills felt full.
| SNOW RABBIT KING MEAT AND VEGGIES SOUP: A delicious soup made with the tender meat of the Snow Rabbits and forest veggies. Goes good with some beer. Effect: Grants +4 to Defense and Resistance for the next 24 hours. Restores 70 MP and 60 Stamina |
| ROASTED SNOW RABBIT BEEF: A big slice of a snow rabbit leg roasted and spiced to perfection. Goes good with beer. Effect: Grants +5 to Strength and Speed for the next 24 hours. Restores 50 MP and 90 Stamina |
| ICY STORM BIRD KING KARAGE: A special variant of Karage using the Icy Storm Bird, crunchy and juicy. Effect: Grants +4 to Magic and Resistance for the next 24 hours. Restores 80 MP and 40 Stamina |
| CRUNCHY ELDRITCH OCTOPUS FRIED TENTACLES: Tender tentacles spiced and deep-fried for the perfect crunchy texture. Effect: Grants +6 to Magic for the next 24 hours. Restores 90 MP and 60 Stamina |
| FOREST BLESSINGS SOUP: A special soup for special asions using different types of meat from monster all around the vas forest. Effect: Grants +4 to every stat for the next 24 hours. Restores 80 MP and 100 Stamina. Special effect: Auto stamina regeneration for the next 24 hours. |
"Ooooh! This Forest Blessings Soup is really something else! It''s incredible! I can taste the River Walking Fish, Dark Squirrel, Swamp Alligator, Gale Birds, me Smander and even Hairy Spider! So many vors are melting on my mouth!"
The day was still young so after everyone had a fulfilling meal we all went to the training grounds and used | MP SHARE | to summon more dark beings.
This time I also connected my MP to the five Wyverns who had an amazing quantity saved, they got | MP SHARE | after drinking loads of Forest Blessings Soup.
I quickly summoned more than 400 beings this time, increasing the level of the skill to 7, and just as before, a stronger and rare variant came out too!
"Guuuu! Hello master!"
"Is this¡ some kind of gacha game¡ Hello little one, you seem quite interesting¡"
I quickly checked the new member stats and race, he was blue colored this time with a big demon tail on his back but no horn like Milim. The race name was "Higher Demonic Water Being".
"Haha you kind of remind me of Rimuru when he just was summoned, haaah¡ such nostalgia"
I ended up calling him Ranga, he was quite the energetic fellow and didn''t even mind killing his fellow Dark Beings like Milim did.
| YOU GAINED ONE MINION! 17/40 |
"Haah, I already can see that this one is quite the muscle head"
I introduced Ranga to Milim and Rimuru and they all got along quite fast, I then told them to start training immediately.
"Hmm, should I summon more? Now that we have Wyverns training¡"
I quickly summoned 244 more Dark Beings, maxing out the skill level, this time I didn''t got a strong variant sadly.
|SUMMON HIGH ELEMENTAL BEINGS LEVEL 10 | >| SUMMON LOWER DEMONIC BEINGS LEVEL 1 |
"Demonic Being? What is that?"
Using the new skill, I discovered that every being summoned would be red colored this time, having way higher stats too, and stronger skills by default. I found this interesting for the others to eat, so I summoned 100 of them and ordered them to stay still and let themselves be killed.
"Hmm, that should be enough¡ Ugh, using so much MP is quite tiring¡"
I left the training teams and wyverns training for the meantime, the wyverns seemed to be excited about their new power and already started leveling up at a fast pace.
"Hmm, the Wyverns told me that they level cap for each of their next evolution is around 60, that''s so much¡ The worst part is that they need big amounts of EXP per level, and the amounts needed increase a lot for each level. I hope my shared blessing can help out in this as much as possible"
I headed inside the cave to check on the activities teams, it seems like Shokunin and Tsuchimizu have teamed up on remodeling the inside of the cave and have sessfully extracted tons of precious minerals.
"Ah, Master Kireina! We were waiting for you"
"Master, please take a look"
They showed me all the new rooms they were able to create, including a big wide space made exclusively for the Wyverns.
"It is indeed veryrge; it even has a pool for them to bathe? Did you do this Tsuchimizu?"
"Ah, yes Master. Using my new powers I have been adding new water canals around the whole cave that connects directly with the Wester River, so we can get fresh water and even some fish from time to time"
"Amazing work! You are indeed a big asset to thismunity, well done you two"
"Ah, Master Kireina, about the next ns, we have nned to remodel everything even more, from the kitchen to even a better training ground, including private bathrooms"
"P-Private Bathrooms?! But you are a monkey! How do you even know about that?"
"Ah, you see, it''s all inside my "Global Construction and Architecture Book" skill, its indeed amazing, it grants ns from about hundreds of different buildings constructed by advanced civilizations through the years"
"Is that true¡? That''s crazy, to think that there are such useful skills out there¡"
"Yes, as we growrger andrger as amunity, we will needrger and more efficient spaces for all of us, that includes separate rooms, a better kitchen and bathrooms, with the help of my fellowrade Tsuchimizu, it will be easy"
"I-I see¡ so that means that in the future this ce will be like some kind of castle or something? That''s too cool! No way!"
"Hahaha! Well, yes that''s indeed the in the long run, but for now we should concentrate our energy on private rooms and bathrooms, and advance further from that point, even expanding through the entire mountain, making it entirely our house"
"Oooh! I always thought that you were a boring Carpenter but you really dream big Shokunin! Ask me for anything you need, from wood to rocks to water! I will immediatelymand a team for that!"
"Thank you very much for your support Master, we will do! ...(Boring Carpenter¡?)"
Afterwards, I wanted to check on Kusuri, maybe he had some new essories for me to devour.
"Hey Kusuri! Eh?!"
"Hello, master!"
When I got into Kusuri room I found a big cauldron inside, it was almost five times the size of his old one!
"Where did you got this cauldron? Its massive!"
"Ah! Hahaha! Senior Shokunin helped me craft a new one, you see, after changing my ss to "Elemental Alchemist and Crafter" we needed a bigger cauldron for my synthesis experiments"
"Using my new skills I can even synthetize materials and immediately craft weapons and armor. But I still think that an actual cksmith would be more useful than me in that regard"
"Hmmm that is true, even if you can do they job, someone who specializes on it will surely be better, do you know about someone with some cksmith talent?"
"You are indeed very sharp, Master. We have this little monkey here who was born with a cksmith rted skill, but it''s still doesn''t have a ss yet,e here!"
"Y-yes Senior Kusuri¡"
A little and shy monkey came from the back of Kusuri, it seems like it was hiding behind him.
"Hmm, let me see your stats then"
After checking on his status I immediately realized that this monkey wasn''t ordinary at all, he had a special skill named | NOVICE FORGERY AFFINITY |.
"Oh, it''s true! Why did I never noticed you? I guess you really like toy down, don''t you? Alright then, you will receive a name and will go straight to the training grounds!"
"Y-yes Master¡!"
I named the future cksmith, Kajiya (cksmith or Metallurgy in Japanese).
"Very well then Kajiya, go straight to the training rooms and tell the Leaders to instruct you and help you on leveling up"
"Y-yes, Master! T-thank you very much for my new name¡! I¡ will not disappoint you!"
When Kajiya went to the training grounds, I started to check on Kusuri craftings and potions.
Kusuri started to add countless materials inside the cauldron and then activated the skill | SYNTHESIS | making the cauldron shine with a bright green light, until an item came out of it floating.
"So that''s how you do them?"
"Indeed, here Master I made this for you"
Kusuri handed me a strange ck colored ring with a crimson colored gem incrusted on it.
"Hmm? Is this¡"
| BLOOD PACT RING: A special ring that grants the user with the skill | BLOOD PACT | Additionally, it grants +3 to all stats while equipped |
"Blood Pact? For what is it?"
"You see Master, ording to my Alchemy and Crafting skill, it seems to be a very skill, and you can create a Blood Pact with anything weaker than you as long as both of you share andbine your blood while activating the skill, it doesn''t work with stronger or equal powered being unless they agree"
"Hmmm, I see¡ so very exist even in this world¡"
My minds started to speak on my head.
"Indeed, very is a normal product of intelligence, ve the weak with strength, and use them for your own benefit, but isn''t this not so different than your whole minion system?"
"It is indeed quite simr, but not so much, this very seems to be more forced and with bigger rules¡ minions usually follow you on they own¡"
"Hmmm, this mighte quite useful when some monster don''t want to be your minions no matter what"
"Forcing them to join me, hahaha¡ It is indeed quite fucked up by itself¡"
Kusuri quickly noticed me and started to inform me about the benefits of a blood pact that normal minions or servants don''t have.
"You see Master, Blood Pactses with advantages to the ve too, like for example, sharing some of your power with them through this blood connection, also increasing they gained EXP and their evolution choices will be greater, they will also obtain the skill | BLOOD AFFINITY | and | BLOOD CONTROL |"
"It mighte very useful then, especially with these uing Troll''s army, I wonder how strong they are¡ (And of course I would be able to ve sexy human girls!!!)"
After I finished fantasizing about ving cute girls, I decided to eat the ring whole. It tasted just as I imagined, very bloody and bitter.
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BLOOD PACT RING |
When I finished everything I had to talk with Kusuri I headed to my room and started to fuse some skills.
"Ah¡ my old Water Shield skill is already level 10? I should had evolved it before"
| BASIC MAGIC WATER SHIELD LEVEL 10 |>| STURDY MAGIC WATER SHIELD LEVEL 1 |
| BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION |+| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES |+ | HAIRY SPIDER KING POWERFUL 8 EYES |= | DARK MOON 8 SENSES |
"Eight senses¡? Isn''t the basic senses 5? No point trying to figure it out, it''s better to just try it, activate skill: | DARK MOON 8 SENSES |"
FLASH!
"Ehh? Guaaaah!"
After activating the weird skill, something strange happened to my perception of the world, as if I could see in different colors. When I started to concentrate myself, I found out that I was able to see from every direction, as if I had eyes on my back and my sides, I also was able to smell things very far away, and even see through the walls.
"So it''s just powers up all my senses to the limit¡ Wait¡ What is that?"
Just before me, was a strange lump of light floating around.
"Is this¡ a spirit?"
The spirit noticed that I was able to see it and it came close to me.
"G-get away¡!"
I scared the little spirit and it went far away.
"So one of the extra senses is being able to see spirits? What was it nning to do with me?"
After more inspecting, I could not sense anything else and deactivated the skill.
"Hmm, this is indeed very useful¡"
I continued with my skill fusions.
| STURDY MAGIC WATER SHIELD |+| BASIC ILLUSION SHIELD |+| SCORCHING ADAMANTITE STRONG SHELL |=| DARK MOON ELEMENTAL ILLUSION SHIELD |
"Oh? Let''s try this one¡ Activate skill: | DARK MOON ELEMENTAL ILLUSION SHIELD |!"
Just as I finished mymand, a strong magical shield covered my entire body, after some testing I discovered I was able to infuse it with different elements, but I could onlybine up to three elements in the elemental shield, it worked exactly like the previous ones, reducing damage while taking MP to regenerate itself.
| WATER BULLET |+| WATER SPEAR |+| HIGH WATER MAGIC |= | FUSION MAGIC: GATE OF BJARMIA |
"Eeehh?!!! It''s my fusion spell! No way! It became an actual skill?"
After some testing I found out that, it worked just like the old Gate of Bjarmia I used when I was an Undine Butterfly, but without costing so much MP, I was even able to make the other two variations when infusing the other elemental based spells, without the need to cast | MANA ZONE | beforehand.
| BASIC FIRE BALL |+| DARK FIRE BALL |+| DARK SQUIRREL KING DARK FLAME CORE |= | DEMONIC DARK FLAME MAGIC CORE |
"What is this¡? Activate skill: | DEMONIC DARK FLAME MAGIC CORE |!"
sh!
Just in front of me, a big dark me ball formed out of thin air, and then it fused inside my body.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY CREATED YOUR FIRST MAGIC CORE |
"Magic Core¡?"
My Cocky Mind quickly exined something to me.
"I have read this on the original skill | DARK SQUIRREL KING DARK FLAME CORE |, it''s a temporary buff that creates a magic core. What is a magic core? Well it''s supposed to be like a second heart but instead of pumping blood it pump magic through your entire body, which increases your affinities and cast speed. But this one seems to be different, it''s actually permanent"
"Ah! So that''s what it was¡"
"You should read your skills a little bit more you dumbass, don''t leave everything to us"
"But you guys are literally me, so it''s fine, right?"
"I¡ Sigh¡"
| BASIC EARTH FORMATION MAGIC |+ | HIGH WIND ELEMENT MAGIC |+| BASIC SPIRIT MAGIC |= | HIGH DUAL SPIRIT MAGIC: EARTH AND HEAVENS |
"Oh, this should be thest one, quite the fancy name¡ Activate skill: | HIGH DUAL SPIRIT MAGIC: EARTH AND HEAVENS |!"
FLASH!
"Guaaahh!"
Suddenly a big sh of light almost blinded me, and then countless spirits started to gather around me, being earth and wind ones the majority until a big circle of magic finally formed.
After some testing, it seemed to give me power to manipte and create stronger earth and wind spells, but with the help of the spirits, the cost of MP reduced a lot.
"That should be it, I will go train for now, and I shouldn''t be cking off after all. I am the Leader of all this"
I trained with the rest of my servants until the sun settled down.
| YOU GAINED 12395 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 6197 |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 24/30 EXP 2517?/3600 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT WAGYU GAINED ONE LEVEL! || LEVEL 25/25 EXP 2593/0000 |
| RIMURU LEVEL 20/20 EXP 7697/0000|
When the night finally fell, I went to meet the Wyvern group; they seemed happy and cheerful about the new leveling speed.
"Kireina, it is true, I am able to level up with such fast speed! In some many years that have passed I have never won so many levels consecutively!"
"Hmm! Indeed, such leveling speed, I wonder if we will be able to evolve soon."
"I am d you guys can catch up with us leveling-wise, hmm by the way, don''t you want to go look for your father¡?"
"Ah! We have thought about that¡ But we made a decision, we will go look for him when we get rid of the menace of that Mad Mage from the Dark Nation"
"Yes, we need to get strong enough to be able to break father''s seal and free him from his draining prison"
"We were too weak back then; father did everything to hide us, even going as far as letting us on the Peaks"
"So your father left you guys on the Peaks because of the danger that the Human Champions brought?"
"Yes, the Humans were absurdly strong, we couldn''t even scratch they armor¡"
"Humans are incredibly strong beings that rule half the world, this is indeed true¡"
"It is not a legend neither a myth, it is indeed a fact"
"Sigh¡ I never expected Humans to be such a big threat on this world¡ (Especially because they''re always depicted as the weaker side on some novels and manga)"
"They indeed are, the Human n is the n with the most God existences, which grants them countless blessings at birth, making incredible monsters with high base stats, they own half the world, and n to conquer the other half"
"If it wasn''t for the other different humanoid races nations alliances, Humans would had taken the entire world for themselves already¡"
"Hahaha, if they are so strong¡ I wonder how these Humans taste¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"Buwahahaha! This little fellow is indeed interesting! Buwahaha! He wants to eat Humans?"
"Hahaha, you are very brave Kireina, I like you even more!"
"If that''s what you n to do then, by any means, let us help you!"
"We will help you defeat this human mage, and then we will fight versus half the world!"
"It is decided then, brothers!"
"Gah! R-really? Would you guys really help me after the mage?"
"Yes, our grudge against the Humans cannot be calmed with just one"
"We will show humans that we also want a piece of this world for us!"
"Y-you guys sure dream big¡ But for now let''s go eat¡"
After the big training session, I made sure that everyone killed every single Dark and Demonic Being left. It seemed that all the training recruits leveled to the max and most were ready for evolving, including our new Slime servant, Ranga, was ready to evolve too.
"Oh right, Wagyu and Rimuru also maxed they levels already, didn''t you?"
"Ah Master, I am d you noticed, indeed we are ready to evolve this night, I am excited on what choices will I get!"
"Guuu! I hope¡ I can talk better¡ After evolving!"
"I hope so too Rimuru, even those rookies talk better than you, you must not lose to them!"
"Guuuuu! I will¡ Do my best!"
After having a nice meal with my Servants, we went to sleep.
.
.
.
| NAME: KIREINA CLASS: NONE RACE: DARK MOON ILLUSION BUTTERFLY
| LEVEL 24/30 EXP 2517?/3600 STATUS: FULL ITEM BOX 13/20
| HP: 89/89 MP: 165/165 STAMINA: 149/130 (+10)
| STRENGTH: 71 (+3)
| DEFENCE: 73 (+3)
| MAGIC: 127
| RESISTANCE: 77
| SPEED: 89 (+3)
| CHARISMA: 45
| LUCK: -1
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### |
| IRON TEETH | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION |
| STEEL BELLY | | STRONG THREAD CREATION AND MANIPULATION LEVEL 5|
| SPIDER''S 8 EYES LEVEL 1| | UNDERWATER BREATHING | | FISH STRONG GILLS | | DRY SKIN |
| WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY | | GROUP COMMAND LEVEL 1 | | ATTACK COMMAND LEVEL 2 |
| DEFENCE COMMAND LEVEL 2 | | SILVER BELLY |
| HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| WATER BULLET LEVEL 3 | | UNDERWATER SENSE | | STURDY FISH SCALES |
| HIGH WATER MANIPULATION LEVEL 4 | | MANA USAGE |
| SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING LEVEL 2 |
| WATER SPEAR LEVEL 9 |
| CONTROL MINIONS LEVEL 3 |
| VERY HIGH WATER AFFINITY | | BIG BIRD TENACITY |
| WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BIG BIRD GALE WINGS |
| CRIMSON WOLF BERSERK MODE LEVEL 3 |
| HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY || BLESSING OF THE FIRE SPIRIT |
| FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| RED HORN CREATION LEVEL 3 || MANA ZONE |
| QUICK SPELL FUSION | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 1|
| EARTH ELEMENT AFFINITY || BASIC EARTH FORMATION MAGIC LEVEL 6|
| BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |
| HIGH MANA AFFINITY | | BASIC MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: YGGDRASIL 9 WORLDS LEVEL 1 |
| HIGH SPIRIT MAGIC AFFINITY |
| BASIC ILLUSION MAGIC LEVEL 5 | | PUPPET MASTER LEVEL 3 | | BRAIN SHARE 3/3 |
| POWER SHARE | | DEFENSE SHARE |
| SUMMON LOWER DEMONIC BEINGS LEVEL 3 | FAKE BODY ILLUSION |
| POISONOUS ILLUSION MIST LEVEL 2 |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES || VERY HIGH WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| MAGICAL WIND ZONE: AIR VOID LEVEL 3 |
| RED GEM MAGIC RING || BLUE GEM MAGIC RING || SERAPHIN HEALING BRACELET |
| FLAME SALAMANDER SPELL COMMAND || FLAME BODY || MP SHARE |
| HIGH LAVA AFFINITY || TANDEM SKILL: LAVA ZONE LEVEL 2 |
| OVERPOWERING SUN || HP POTION SECRETION || MP POTION SECRETION |
| HAIRY SPIDER 8 LIMBS CREATION |
| DARK THREAD MAGIC MANIPULATION LEVEL 1|
|MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: LEVITATE |
| MAGIC RESONANCE || MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: ABSOLUTE FIRE ZONE |
| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: SACRED FIRE |
| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: FIRE ELEMENTAL TORNADO || FIRE ILLUSION |
| TANDEM SKILL: LAVA TORNADO |
| ADVANCED LAVA MANIPULATION || VERY HIGH LAVA AFFINITY |
| FIRE AND LAVA AFFINITY |
| FIRE AND LAVA MASTER | | BLESSING OF THE WYVERN OVERLORD |
| INTOXICATION RESISTANCE || BEER AFFINITY | | NOVICE ALCHEMIST BRACELET |
| OVERPOWERING DEMONIC POISONOUS BITE LEVEL 1 || DARK MOON DEMONIC BODY LEVEL 1|
| OVERPOWERING DARK IRON BODY LEVEL 1 | | ICE HORN FORMATION LEVEL 1 |
| BASIC ICE RESISTANCE || HIGH ICE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT FUR CREATION || ADVANCED ICE MAGIC MANIPULATION |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF SHARP ICE FANGS LEVEL 1 |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF COLD BLOOD || ICE MAGIC SHOT LEVEL 1 |
| HIGH ICE RESISTANCE | | ICE WINGS CREATION || HIGH ICE MAGIC AFFINITY |
| THUNDER ELEMENT AFFINITY || THUNDER MAGIC SHOCK LEVEL 1 |
| ICY STORM BIRD ICE AND THUNDER TACKLE LEVEL 1 | | ELDRITCH CURSE EYE LEVEL 1 |
| LOWER ELDRITCH OCTOPUS FLEXIBLE BODY |
| BASIC DARK ARTS MANIPULATION AND CREATION LEVEL 1 |
| DEMONIC TOXIC FLAME CLAWS LEVEL 1 || SHADOW BODY STURDY ENDURANCE LEVEL 1 |
| DARK MOON OVERPOWERING PRESSURE LEVEL 1| | BLOOD PACT RING |
| DARK MOON 8 SENSES LEVEL 1 | | DARK MOON ELEMENTAL ILLUSION SHIELD LEVEL 1 |
| FUSION MAGIC: GATE OF BJARMIA LEVEL 1 | | DEMONIC DARK FLAME MAGIC CORE |
| HIGH DUAL SPIRIT MAGIC: EARTH AND HEAVENS LEVEL 1 |
| TITLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER | | LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS | | RIVER QUEEN | | RIVER EMPEROR |
| MERCILESS AVIAN KILLER | | BORN BELLOW A LUCKY STAR | | MERCILESS SQUIRREL KILLER |
| MERCILESS MONKEY KILLER | | BELOVED BY THE 9 SPIRITS | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR |
| LOVED BY DARK BEINGS | | DARK EMPRESS | | FIRST OF A KIND |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR || MERCILESS SALAMANDER KILLER |
| FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS ||HAIRY SPIDER EMPRESS || SWAMP ALLIGATOR EMPEROR |
| DARK SQUIRREL EMPEROR | |MINERAL DEVOURER |
| WYVERN OVERLORD CHAMPION ||ALCOHOLIC | | PINK BATH EMPEROR |
| PINK BATH EMPRESS | | BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT KING || MERCILESS RABBIT KILLER |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF KING | | ICY STORM BIRD KING | | ALIEN DEVOURER |
Chapter 14: Blood Pac
14 Blood Pac
| DAY 19 |
I woke kind of early this morning because of the bigmotion going around the cave, because training activities start early and there is already tons of beings living here you can hear all of them talking or walking.
"Haahh¡ I should reinforce my room to be soundproof¡"
Suddenly, a massive ck colored wolf with more than five horns on his forehead and menacing red colored eyes entered my room!
"Gaaah! W-who are you?! Are you a new Emper- Wait, Wagyu!"
"Master Kireina, I have evolved once again!"
Wagyu ended up evolving into a powerful "High Midnight Demonic Wolf Emperor", this is why he had so many demon-looking horns all around his head. He also tripled his size, making him the same size than thergest Wyvern Titus!
"Gaah! You are massive Wagyu! You are asrge as Titus now! Impressive!"
"Yes Master, I will use this new power to protect you even more! I will never leave your side!"
Even if Wagyu sounded serious and loyal, he was moving his big fluffy tail frically in excitement like a normal happy dog.
Pat pat
"Good Wolf"
"GAAAHH! M-MASTER KIREINA! HAS PATTED ME! I DO NOT DESERVE THIS!"
Wagyu became so excited it started to show me his love by licking me entirely with his enormous tongue!
Lick lick
"Guaaaaahh! This is gross! Leave me alone stupid dog! Guaaaahh!"
| NAME: WAGYU CLASS: NONE RACE: HIGH MIDNIGHT DEMONIC WOLF EMPEROR
| LEVEL 1/35 EXP 0000/4500 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 152/152 MP: 64/64 STAMINA: 193/200
| STRENGTH: 113
| DEFENCE: 94
| MAGIC: 65
| RESISTANCE: 72
| SPEED: 126
| CHARISMA: 15
| LUCK: 1
| SKILLS |
| CRIMSON WOLF KING PRESSURE | | CRIMSON WOLF KING IRON BODY | | CRIMSON BLOOD |
| FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY | | WEAK FIRE BALL LEVEL 4 | | STRONG BITE | | STRONG CLAWS |
| HIGH STAMINA EFFICIENCY || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES | |BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 8 |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 7 || HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| HIGH DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY | | SHADOW TRANSFORMATION LEVEL 6|
| SHADOW CLAWS LEVEL 8|| INCREASED NIGHT VISION | | MIDNIGHT PREDATOR |
| DARK SQUIRRELS STRONG BITE | | FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| DARK FIRE BALL LEVEL 5 | |MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 3|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY FLEXIBLE BODY || MOUNTAIN MONKEY STRONG PUNCH LEVEL 4 |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STURDY BODY |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW LEVEL 6 |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG PRESSURE LEVEL 7 || BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |
| HIGH MANA AFFINITY | | POISONOUS CLAW LEVEL 5 |
| PARALYSIS CLAW LEVEL 6 || GALE BIRD EMPEROR IMPOSSIBLE TENACITY |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES || VERY HIGH WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| FLAME SALAMANDER SPELL COMMAND || FLAME BODY || MP SHARE |
| HP POTION SECRETION || MP POTION SECRETION | | HAIRY SPIDER 8 LIMBS CREATION |
| HAIRY SPIDER KING POWERFUL 8 EYES || DARK THREAD MAGIC MANIPULATION LEVEL 1|
| HAIRY SPIDER KING POISONOUS FANGS LEVEL 1|| SWAMP ALLIGATOR STRONG JAW LEVEL 1|
| SWAMP ALLIGATOR KING ROCKY SCALES || MASSIVE ROCK SMASH LEVEL 1|
| DARK SQUIRREL KING DARK FLAME CORE || ICE HORN FORMATION || BASIC ICE RESISTANCE |
| HIGH ICE ELEMENT AFFINITY || BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT FUR CREATION |
| ADVANCED ICE MAGIC MANIPULATION | | SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF SHARP ICE FANGS |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF COLD BLOOD || ICE MAGIC SHOT || HIGH ICE RESISTANCE |
| ICE WINGS CREATION || HIGH ICE MAGIC AFFINITY || THUNDER ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| THUNDER MAGIC SHOCK || ICY STORM BIRD ICE AND THUNDER TACKLE |
| ELDRITCH CURSE EYE || LOWER ELDRITCH OCTOPUS FLEXIBLE BODY |
| BASIC DARK ARTS MANIPULATION AND CREATION || DEMONIC SPEED |
| MIDNIGHT DEMONIC WOLF EMPEROR OVERPOWERING PRESSURE |
| THIRD CURSE DEMONIC EYE | | FIVE CRIMSON HORNS CREATION |
| DEMONIC BERSERK MODE | | DARK ARTS: MIDNIGHT DEMONIC ZONE |
| DEMON DEMI GOD WOLF FENRIR BLESSING |
| TITLES |
| CRIMSON WOLFT KING | | CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR | | NAMED SERVANT |
| MIDNIGHT WOLF EMPEROR | | BLESSING OF THE DARK SPIRITS |
| DEMON DEMI GOD WOLF FENRIR CHAMPION |
| HIGH MIDNIGHT DEMONIC WOLF EMPEROR |
After checking Wagyu status I noticed that his stat growth as remained the same, of a fast physical attacker with decent defenses and low magic, resistance and MP. But there was something that took my attention.
"Wagyu, you got a blessing from a demi god?"
"Ah! Yes Master, I was surprised too, it seems that my existence was noticed by the Demonic Wolf Demi God, Fenrir!"
"I see, that''s fantastic, it seems that the blessing increases even more your EXP gain and increases your stats growths per level up huh¡ (I wonder what all these God or Demi God existences benefit from when blessing someone. What''s the point of it? Helping their own race like the Human Gods do?)"
Afterwards, we found Rimuru wondering around the kitchen eating loads of fried meat.
"Aah! Rimuru?"
"Mastaaa! I can talk way better nooow! Guuuu!"
Rimuru had doubled hisst evolution size and multiple color pigments were fusing inside his watery body, unlike Milim and Ranga he didn''t had any demon tail or horns, he still look like always but bigger and with more colors. His new race was "High Nine Elements Slime", unlike Wagyu; Rimuru ended changing his growth to a more jack-of-all-trades style with additional magic talent, kind of like me but more bnced.
| NAME: RIMURU CLASS: NONE RACE: HIGH NINE ELEMENTS SLIME
| LEVEL 1/30 EXP 0000/3400 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 95/95 MP: 85/85 STAMINA: 152/170
| STRENGTH: 74
| DEFENCE: 71
| MAGIC: 92
| RESISTANCE: 87
| SPEED: 85
| CHARISMA: 18
| LUCK: 0
| SKILLS |
| WATER BULLET LEVEL 4 | | BLESSING OF THE UNDINE | | PURE WATER BEING |
| BASIC WATER REGENERATION LEVEL 8 | | SERVANT AFFINITY |
| WATER AFFINITY | | RIVER EMPEROR ADAMANTINE BODY LEVEL 2 | | HIGH WATER AFFINITY |
| BIG BIRD TENACITY | | BIG BIRD IRON KICK LEVEL 3 | | BIG BIRD VINOCULAR VISION |
| WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY | | BIG BIRD GALE WINGS || CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR SILVER BODY |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG SENSES | |BASIC FIRE BALL LEVEL 5 |
| CRIMSON WOLF EMPEROR STRONG TACKLE AND BITE LEVEL 7 || HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| VERY HIGH TRIPLE ELEMENT AFFINITY (FIRE, WIND AND WATER) | | TRIPLE ELEMENTAL BODY |
| TRIPLE ELEMENTAL REGENERATION | | TRIPLE ELEMENTAL MAGIC ATTACK LEVEL 8 |
| DARK SQUIRRELS STRONG BITE LEVEL 1| | FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| DARK FIRE BALL LEVEL 3 | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 1|
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY FLEXIBLE BODY || MOUNTAIN MONKEY STRONG PUNCH LEVEL 6 |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STURDY BODY |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG BLOW LEVEL 5 |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR STRONG PRESSURE LEVEL 3 || BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |
| HIGH MANA AFFINITY | | POISONOUS BODY || POISON HEAL || POISONOUS CLAW LEVEL 4 |
| PARALYSIS CLAW LEVEL 3 || GALE BIRD EMPEROR IMPOSSIBLE TENACITY |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES || VERY HIGH WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| FLAME SALAMANDER SPELL COMMAND || FLAME BODY || MP SHARE |
| HP POTION SECRETION || MP POTION SECRETION | | HAIRY SPIDER 8 LIMBS CREATION |
| HAIRY SPIDER KING POWERFUL 8 EYES || DARK THREAD MAGIC MANIPULATION LEVEL 2|
| HAIRY SPIDER KING POISONOUS FANGS LEVEL 1|| SWAMP ALLIGATOR STRONG JAW LEVEL 2|
| SWAMP ALLIGATOR KING ROCKY SCALES || MASSIVE ROCK SMASH LEVEL 1|
| DARK SQUIRREL KING DARK FLAME CORE || ICE HORN FORMATION || BASIC ICE RESISTANCE |
| HIGH ICE ELEMENT AFFINITY || BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT FUR CREATION |
| ADVANCED ICE MAGIC MANIPULATION | | SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF SHARP ICE FANGS |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF COLD BLOOD || ICE MAGIC SHOT || HIGH ICE RESISTANCE |
| ICE WINGS CREATION || HIGH ICE MAGIC AFFINITY || THUNDER ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| THUNDER MAGIC SHOCK || ICY STORM BIRD ICE AND THUNDER TACKLE |
| ELDRITCH CURSE EYE || LOWER ELDRITCH OCTOPUS FLEXIBLE BODY |
| BASIC DARK ARTS MANIPULATION AND CREATION | | NINE ELEMENTS MAGIC SHOT LEVEL 1 |
| HIGH NINE ELEMENTS AFFINITY | | NINE ELEMENTS BASIC RENERATION |
| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: SPIRIT ZONE | | NINE ELEMENTS SHAPESHIFTING |
| TITLES |
| NAMED SERVANT | | BLESSING OF THE THREE ELEMENTS |
| BLESSING OF THE 9 ELEMENTS SPIRITS | | SHAPESHIFTER |
After browsing through his big Stat Window, I noticed an interesting skill.
"Wait¡ shapeshifting? Can you change forms now, Rimuru?"
Rimuru finished swallowing a big chunk of meat before speaking again.
"Gulp¡ Yes Mastaa! I can change forms based on the beings I have eaten! Look!"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, Rimuru became the old Crimson Wolf Emperor!
"Wooaahhh! Is this for real?! You can really transform! Does it brings any stat change?"
"Nom Nom¡ Yes Mastaa, it rearranges my stats ording on how these beings used to have they stats, but they don''t increase¡"
"Even if they don''t increase it will be very useful based on the situations we are, that is amazing! I want that skill! I wish I could eat you!"
"Geeehehehe¡ No Mastaa! Don''t eat me!"
Pat pat
"Wuaaaaahh! Mastaaaa! Pat me more! More!"
"Hahaha, since when did you be this adorable?"
"H-hey Rimuru, don''t steal all our Master attention!"
"Rimuru! Master is for all us too!"
I was suddenly greeted by two little and adorable voices, they were Milim and Ragna that just came back from training. What makes beings I summon different from my normal servants is that they are obsessed with my attention and love, which monkeys or other wolves do not show much except Wagyu who is very close to me.
Milim and Ragna extended their sticky bodies and wrapped my tiny body in a strong hug!
"Guaaah! No way! Double slime hug! This is the worst! Get awaayy!"
"Mastaaaa! I will rescue you!"
The monkeys, wolves and wyverns that were around couldn''t resist to urge at such an adorable andical scene.
"Go for it Rimuru! Save Master! Hahaha! So adorable!"
"Hahaha, indeed, Slimes are really lovable creatures!"
"I wish I had my own little Slime to hug me like that¡"
"W-what are you idiots talking about?!"
.
.
.
When we finished eating our meals Imanded all the leaders to go to the training ground to start the ultra-speed leveling training, I noticed thatst time even after summoning more than 500 Beings it wasn''t enough for everyone so I decided to summon around 800+ this time around. This time I also got two stronger variants, the two looked almost the same so I threated them as twins. I named them Benimaru and Shion, continuing with the tradition of naming every Slime with the names of the characters of that famous Japanese novel I used to read on Earth.
"M-master! We are at your service!"
"Yes! We will do as you desire! Guuuu!"
Shion seemed to be a healing magic and status ailments focused variant named "Sacred me Demonic Being", while Benimaru was a variant focused on strong and fast physical damage named "Ferocious Berserk Demonic Being".
I introduced them to the rest of the "Slime Family" as I like to call them now, Rimuru will instruct them on basic training and leveling up.
| YOU HAVE WON TWO NEW MINIONS! 19/40 |
"M-Master Kireina, I havee to report my progress¡!"
"Oh? Are you¡ Kajiya?"
"Y-yes¡! I have sessfully evolved after the intensive training yesterday! I have also obtained a ss "Novice cksmith"!"
"Ooohohoho, very well little Kajiya! You will be very useful to me!"
"Gueeeehhhhh¡!"
Something on my phrasing somehow scared Kajiya who fainted on the spot!
"Ehh? I didn''t do anything!"
Kusuri quickly came to take Kajiya to her bed.
"I am sorry Master Kireina, Kajiya is very timid for some reason¡ But I can confirm that I saw her working very hard to level up as fast as she could to serve you"
"Sigh¡ What I am going to do with her? She needs to rx a little bit¡ Well, when she wakes up tell her that there''s nothing to fear here. Hmmm, here, give her this"
I give Kusuri a strange pendant that I made using different kind of monster''s fangs.
"Master¡ Did you craft this?"
"I¡ yeah I have been crafting some times to pass the time when I am too tired to train, I was nning to give one of these for all of you, but for now give her this prototype, I hope it builds up some confidence on her"
"I see¡ such a benevolent Master¡ we are not worthy¡ snif snif"
"W-what¡! Even you cry Kusuri? Sigh¡"
Kusuri quickly carried Kajiya to her room, meanwhile the Wyverns have been watching me this whole time with happy and blushed faces.
"What are you guys looking at?! This is not a show!"
"Hahaha! I am sorry Kireina, but its too hear warming, we were not really used to see this kind of stuff in the Peaks, even if we were five, we always felt very alone"
"Indeed, this ce¡ This family is really something else¡"
"Also the food is good¡"
"And the room is nice, it has even a bath!"
"Yes, it even bring us fresh fish from time to time, this ce is indeed quite the paradise¡"
"Geeh¡ I see that you guys are really enjoying all of this¡ However, you guys shouldn''t be training? We don''t know when the Trolls will strike us at any time!"
"Hahaha! There is truth in those words, very well brothers let''s go train some more¡"
After sending the Wyverns to train with the rest of the Teams I told Wagyu and Rimuru to take care of the cave for now, I needed to go alone to forest and test some skills by myself.
"But Master Kireina¡ What if the Trolls strike us?"
"Mastaaa¡ I wanna go with ya!"
"Do not worry, haven''t you guys realized already? You twobined are as strong as I am! Now imagine all the super strong Squad Leaders! I will also leave for just some hours, do not worry"
"I¡ Okay, we understand Master, we wish a good travel then"
"Yeesss!"
"See ya for dinner!"
.
.
.
After arriving to a safe distance were my servants could not see me, I immediately changed directions and went to were the Hairy Spider Nest once used to be. Why? Because I wanted to test the new | BLOOD PACT | skill.
"Hmmm¡ its around here¡ Ah! There! Activate skill: | GATE OF BJARMIA |!"
FLASH FLASH FLASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Screeeeeeeechhhh! What is that? We are being attacked! Run!"
"No way! Our Empress is already dead and we can''t give birth to a new one because that Demon possess her title! What do they event want from us??"
As the Hairy Spiders cried or screeched on fear, I slowly flew inside.
"It''s her! It''s the Demon! Run! Ruuuunn!"
"Hahaha! Not so fast!"
sh!
I flew at max speed and appeared ahead of a big group of spiders.
"G-get away! Don''t kill us! Please!"
"Shut up! Activate skill: | BLOOD PACT |!"
FLUOOSH!
Just before I said themand, big currents of green blood came outside of my body, the same happened to the spiders, all the green blood currents fused together into a bright red light!
FLASH!
"What''s going on? Our blood?! What is she doing?!"
"Screech! I can''t move! Gyaaahh!"
Suddenly, the big group of spiders fell on the spot, unconscious.
| CONGRATULATIONS, A BLOOD PACT HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY CREATED WITH 8 HAIRY SPIDERS!|
| AMOUNT OF SLAVES 8/40 |
"Oooh? So that is how it is¡ and there''s a separate window for ves. So they don''t get mixed with my Minions, that''s pretty good"
Some spider''s watched in horror as how I enved they fellowrades and started to run away even more fast in fear!
"Demon! Demon! Run!"
Suddenly, a Hairy Spider Queen came and helped the other hairy spiders run away.
"Demon! I will stop you here! Brothers! Please run while you can!"
"Oh? A Queen? Do you know that running is useless, right? You attacked my family and my cave, the only thing left for you is being my ves or my food, you choose"
"Screech! Screw you Demon! Fight me fair! Hiyaaa!"
The Spider Queen activated a myriad of buffs and attacked me with a strong tackle!
BOOOM!
"That''s what you deserve, Demon! ¡Eh?"
As the Queen noticed that a fine shield made of magic was protecting my body I used | BLOOD PACT | right in front of her!
"Activate skill: | BLOOD PACT |!"
FLUOSH!
"Eh? Gyaaaaahhhhh¡!"
When the Blood Pact ritual finished, she fell down unconscious in the ground.
| A BLOOD PACT HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY CREATED WITH: HAIRY SPIDER QUEEN |
| AMOUNT OF SLAVES 9/40 |
"Hmm this one was a nice catch; I can see that she have some potential"
Most of the Hairy Spiders were sessfully able to escape, but it was useless anyways.
"What''s going on? Why can''t we leave?"
"There''s a magic shield around our entire nest! No way! It must be that Demon scheme!"
"We have been trapped here since the beginning then¡?"
"I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Mother! Why did you left us?"
I quickly flew to be the crying spiders were.
"Ah! Here you are! See? It was useless to run away from the beginning. Now¡ You guys have two simple choices; be my ves, or my food?"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
The Spiders were so scared on the sigh of they loved Queen being unconscious and wrapped in thread in my side that they couldn''t even say a word!
"I take that as that you want to be my ves then. Activate skill: | BLOOD PACT |!"
FLUOSH!
| A BLOOD PACT HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY CREATED WITH: 9 BIG HAIRY SPIDERS AND 2 LOWER HAIRY SPIDERS |
| AMOUNT OF SLAVES 20/40 |
"Ah, they were way more than I expected¡ I don''t think I want more¡ Hmm? There are still some alive in the other side¡ Alright then, they will be this day''s dinner"
| YOU GAINED 2963 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 25/30 EXP 1880?/3700 |
I decided to wrap all of the unconscious Hairy Spiders in a single big ball, as if they were still eggs protected by their mother thread.
"How cute¡ Hmm, where should I go now¡? Ah, the Dark Squirrels"
I quickly went to the West, were a big and dark Forest Tree nested more than 50 surviving Dark Squirrels.
"The Demon! It''s the Demon! We are done for! We are dead!"
"Why we can''t escape? There is a barrier! It can''t be! We are going to die!"
"Sigh, 50 of you is too much; I will just take¡ hmmm¡ how about 12? I still want some Alligators, they seem quite sturdy, could be good guards"
"Gyyaaaaaaahhh!"
| A BLOOD PACT HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY CREATED WITH: 3 DARK SQUIRREL KINGS AND 9 HIGH DARK SQUIRRELS|
| AMOUNT OF SLAVES 32/40 |
I quickly disposed of the remaining Dark Squirrels with a quick | GATE OF BJARMIA | until they became meat and bones paste.
| YOU GAINED 8565 EXP |
| YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 27/30 EXP 2945?/3900 |
"Ugh, I took too many spiders; I hope they work hard making things with their thread"
Afterpletely cleaning the Dark Squirrel Nest and destroying the entire Tree to make sure that no more could go there I went to the East, were the Foggy Swamp Alligators greeted me with their cries for help.
"The Demon! It''s the Demon! He came for revenge! Nooo!"
A big King Alligator was attacking his own brothers to make himself an easier route to escape.
"Move aside minions! I am the only King left! You must serve me and be bait to the Demon while I can escape! Do not worry I will avenge you all when I be an Emperor! (Hahaha, no way idiots)"
"B-but King! Don''t leave us to die! Please!"
"Shut up!"
Boom!
"Guaaaahh!"
"Hahaha! I already got pretty far, I just need to swim deeper and the Demon will lose me from her sight!"
sh!
"Where do you think you are going? You are the only King here; you will make a nice ve. Activate skill: | BLOOD PACT |!"
FLUOSH!
"Noooo! Gyaaaaaaaahhh!"
| A BLOOD PACT HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY MADE WITH: SWAMP ALLIGATOR KING |
| AMOUNT OF SLAVES 33/40 |
"She got the King! We are doomed! Run! Ruuun!"
"We can''t swim deeper! There''s something blocking us!"
"What?!"
"Well, what did you guys expect? That I would just let you live? As if the war that you provoked did not ever happened in the first ce. You must be delusional¡"
"Shut the fuck up Demon! You are a horrible being that brings destruction to the Forest!"
"Sigh¡ Whatever, who are the 7 strongest between you?"
"I¡"
"Bring them to me, and the rest will be spared, you have my word"
"Really? T-then!"
The Alligators quickly lynched the strongest ones, throwing them to the front.
"Well done guys"
SLASH!
Without them even noticing, I used | DEMONIC TOXIC FLAME CLAWS | and a big and grotesque w made of purple energy shed the rest of the Alligators in bloody pieces in mere seconds, forming a massive pile of blood, meat and bones, infusing the wholeke with a crimson color.
| YOU GAINED 5490 EXP |
| YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 29/30 EXP 0535?/4100 |
"Ah! What have you done Demon! You give us your word!"
"My word? And you really trust the word of a Demon? Activate skill: | BLOOD PACT |!"
FLUOSH!
"I¡ Noooo! Gyaaaaaaaaaah!"
| A BLOOD PACT HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY CREATED WITH: 7 HIGH SWAMP ALLIGATORS! |
| AMOUNT OF SLAVES 40/40 |
| YOU OBTAINED A TITLE: SLAVING MANIAC |
| SLAVING MANIAC EFFECT HAS BEEN ACTIVATED, +10 MORE SLAVE SLOTS |
"Ah¡ I even got a title for this¡+10 more ves slots¡"
After packing all the Alligators in threads and putting them all together with the rest of the ves, I decided to make a big hole around the Swamp so no more Alligators even are born here.
"I guess I should take some of the meat left, they are quite tasty¡ I should eat some, so many Blood Pacts drain MP and Stamina a lot¡"
.
.
.
Meanwhile in the Training Grounds.
"Hiiiyaaaah!"
SPLAT!
Ding!
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! |
"Nice! Level up! See guys? It''s easy!"
"Oooh, Big Sister Milim, you are so talented on beating those mobs!"
"Hahaha! Of course I am! And so are you two! Give it you all little brothers!"
"Y-yes¡!"
"Al right! Here I go! Hiiyaaaa!"
Benimaru and Shion started to slowly in the Demonic Beings staying still.
"Oh Milim, how are the rookies doing? Guu"
"Oh! Rimuru! Good timing, they have been training pretty intensively, they are very promising"
"Very guuud¡ eeh? Mastaaaa!"
"Fueh? It''s Master! He''s back!"
Ranga quickly noticed too and went to greet his beloved Master, Benimaru and Shion quickly followed.
"Oh? Are those¡ Ah! No, please don''t hug me again! Guuaaaaahhhhhh!!"
"Mastaaa! I missed you!"
"Master! What did you bring?"
"Did you brought something to y?"
"New food?"
"Food!"
Squish squish
"T-this! A five-slime hug! It must be their strongest move¡! I can''t¡ I am going¡ to die¡?"
SQUISH!
.
.
.
When the Slimes finally left me go, I was able to introduce the new group of ves to the group. It seems that most of my servants did not like the idea of living together with their most recent war enemies, but because they all were my servants, they were forced to ept it and adapt themselves around it.
"Also, even if they are ves I don''t want any discrimination or anything like that, you hear me? If I see anyone threatening them badly they will not get dinner for a whole week!"
After such a menacing order, all the servants had to agree (Except the Wyverns who did not had any grudges).
Before waking the ves up, I used Illusion Magic and | PUPPET MASTER | to manipte they minds a little bit and erase the memories of theirrades dying by my hands before them, so they don''t have as many grudges. I could not erase more memories because it needed a stronger type of magic it seems.
"Hmm, that should be for now¡ Wake up!"
"Gasp! W-where we are?!"
£¬
"Ehh? Is this the Demon Lair? We will be his dinner!"
The Hairy Spider Queen quickly woke up and confronted me.
"D-demon! Let my people alone or I wi- GYAAAAHH!"
A strong shock of pain covered the Hairy Spider Queen entire body!
"You guys are my ves now, if you try to defy my orders or attack me you will suffer the same pain all around your body, this paines from your own blood"
"You damned¡ Demon¡!"
"Sigh¡ Here, you all must be pretty hungry, eat well, tomorrow you will work like ves, literally!"
"We would never eat¡ Eh?"
"T-this food¡"
"It looks so good"
Crunch munch
"It''s so good! What is this food? These multiple vors?"
"This crunchiness! And this warm water, it has so many delicious vors!"
"Hahaha, that''s soup! Do you like it?"
"Its.. good! Slur slurp"
The brave Spider Queen could not even believe that her fellow brothers were already sold by just the food!
"¡"
"Why don''t you try some?"
I handled a warm te of soup to the Spider Queen, and then she slowly started to drink it in silence.
"Ah¡ so warm¡"
"Right? Well, from now on you will be instructed by a special leader, his name is Kekensha! Obey everything hemands you and you will be rewarded with delicious food and nice beds! How''s that?"
Kekensha slowly approached the ve group and greeted them politely.
"Wee to our family, even if you are all ves, Master herself as ordered us to treat you like fellowrades and brothers, and so we will do without questioning him, your duties will be¡"
After Kekensha exined the basic duties, we decided to split all the 40 ves into four different teams designed to specific duties, from cleaning, kitchen helpers, alchemist and cksmith helpers, carpentry helpers, guards and hunt team helpers.
In the end, I named the strongest four ves to act as Leaders of the four groups.
The Hairy Spider Queen was named: Jorogumo (The name of the Spider Woman Yokai in Japanese folklore) and she would be the Leader of the training and hunting assistants, she will mostly lead different races because most Hairy Spiders are quite weak, I hope this raises sociability between the ve races.
I named the only Swamp Alligator King: Ganjo (Sturdy in Japenese) He will lead the Guards team, and will help the training team from time to time.
The three Dark Squirrel Kings were actually two, the third one was actually a young Queen, after a little contest of fighting the Young Queen was surprisingly the strongest, after picking the strongest King the third was left without a name for the time being.
I named the first Dark Squirrel King: Kura-en (Dark me in Japenese) He will lead the Cleaning and Alchemy & cksmith assistant team.
The promising young Dark Squirrel Queen was named Kaguya (Radiant Night in Japanese) She will lead the Carpentry and Cleaning team, because she got a lot of fighting potential, I also give her the permission to train with the others when she has free time.
After naming them all, I was surprised that they were not added to my minion list, which I am thankful in some way.
Thanks to Kekensha experienced and strict behavior the ves didn''t revolt around and silently nodded.
"Very well guys, we still have half a day left, so Kekensha will slowly introduce you to all the facilities in the cave, afterwards he will instruct you all into intensive training to catch up with my weaker servants at the very least, that is all"
Kekensha nodded and led the ves though the cave.
Afterwards I went to my room and I found Wagyu waiting me.
"Master Kireina, please excuse my rudeness, but, are you sure that this is fine?"
"Wagyu¡ I know what you''re worried about¡ "What if they revolt and stab us on the back" or something, right?"
"I¡ Sharp as ever Master, yes I am worried about if they are really trustworthy"
"Well, they aren''t¡"
"¡Ah¡?"
"They aren''t trustworthy at all, but it''s fine, they are connected through my own blood with the skill | BLOOD PACT |, if they even think about betrayal a big shock of unbearable pain will cover their entire body every time"
"Ah! I see, I didn''t knew about such skill, Master"
"Yeah, I wanted it to be a secret for now, it''s a special skill that let me ve weaker beings, it''s quite dangerous in the wrong hands"
"Incredible¡ but Master, why would you even make the ves in the first ce, they don''t deserve such kindness, Master is indeed very benevolent!"
"Hahaha! Yeah! I am an incredibly benevolent Master! (I hope he never discovers about the massacres)"
After Wagyu finally left my room, I rxed and started to fuse skills.
| STRONG THREAD CREATION AND MANIPULATION |+| DARK THREAD MAGIC MANIPULATION |+ | CONTROL MINIONS |= | SHADOW THREAD MAGIC: CREATION AND MINION MANIPULATION |
"This¡ I added control minions because I thought it could give me something simr to the Hairy Spider Empress, but is it true?"
I summoned a Lower Demonic Being and tried using the skill on it, it surprisingly worked as I thought, I was able to control other movements like a puppet, even more efficient and specific than just | PUPPET MASTER |. In addition, I am able to create a stronger magic infused thread with lower MP cost, I can also choose to create the basic normal thread but it''s at least three times as powerful as before.
"Very well, let''s continue"
| CRIMSON WOLF BERSERK MODE |+ | DARK MOON DEMONIC BODY |+| OVERPOWERING DARK IRON BODY |= | DARK MOON DEMONIC MODE |
"Ah! T-this should be¡ my most awaited transformation skill! My own form change!"
I immediately activated the form change, and my entire tiny body grew three times in size in mere seconds, in addition, I gained several crimson horns on my forehead and my wings be ck and red colored, each having a sharp appearance. I was able to realize that every of my physical stats and even my max HP were boosted through the roof.
"I should use this as ast resort; it will be one of my trump cards"
| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: SACRED FIRE |+| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: FIRE ELEMENTAL TORNADO |+| FIRE ILLUSION |= | MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: SUMMON HIGH MYTHICAL SPIRIT|
"Mythical Spirit?"
I did not knew what it meant until I tried using the skill itself, it seems to summon apletely different entity to fight on my side, this is different from the normal summon skills I use to produce servants. The Mythical Spirit summoned calls itself "Kjata" for what I can understand on his system window, it seems to be a Mythical Spirit Guardian, something simr to familiars. It can understand variousmands but it does not possess a personality of his own, it can also level up and grow with me, and probably even evolve. If his HP is low, it will go back to whenever hees from until I activate the skill again.
"I never expected this, I even have my own spirit summon like the legendary Summoner on my favorite RPG''s¡"
| RED GEM MAGIC RING |+| BLUE GEM MAGIC RING |+| SERAPHIN HEALING BRACELET |= | ACCESORY MAGIC: FULL DARK MOON DEMONIC SET |
"This one is rare¡"
Just after fusing all these skills, the tiny rings and bracelet on my legs disappeared instantly, losing their effects. After activating the skill, a whole set of essories appeared over 4 of my tiny butterfly legs, they were dark colored and had shiny gems incrusted on each of them.
| FULL DARK MOON DEMONIC SET: Grants +40% affinity to Fire, Dark and Water element. Full set effect: Grants skill | HIGH GROUP HEAL | Cost 40 MP |
"It''s like I just synthetized the essories themselves instead of skills¡ Synthesis is an amazing skill¡"
| ADVANCED ICE MAGIC MANIPULATION |+| ICE MAGIC SHOT |+ | THUNDER MAGIC SHOCK |= | ADVANCED FUSION SPELL: SNOW AND THUNDER STORM |
"This one seems simpler"
Just as it sounds, I can create strong Snow and Thunder Storms, which I can control to shot incredibly strong Thunder shocks or Ice Spears.
"Hmm, these fusions were indeed the best ones yet, but I still wonder what I will do with all those weird old skills that are pretty much useless now¡ Like that Fish Scales one, or the Dry Skin one¡ Maybe if Ibine a bunch of trash skills together something useful mighte from it"
My minds inside my head were bored out of my procrastination and expressed their opinions.
"Hey Main Mind, why don''t you go train? You are at one level from evolving"
"Yeah¡ Why haven''t you noticed¡"
"Hahaha! Silly as ever!"
"What? Really? Damn, it has been quite long since myst evolution, what will I be now?"
"I don''t know but always pick the choice with the highest evolution future!"
I went to the training grounds, and trained with everyone until I hit level max.
| YOU GAINED 5295 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 2647 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 30/30 EXP 1730 ?/0000 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 4/30 EXP 0127/3900 |
| WAGYU LEVEL 3/35 EXP 1595/4700 |
"Evolution¡ Finally¡"
The Wyverns noticed me and came in high spirits.
"Ah fellow Kireina, how is the training going¡? Oh? You hit max level already. You sure grow quite fast¡"
"Hahaha! We will not lose to you! When these Trolls finally decide to attack, we will be prepared and stronger than ever!"
"Yes, we won''t lose, even to that Troll Emperor!"
"Have you guys went to the Squad Leaders meetings, right?"
"Ah! Yes, of course"
"Indeed, every Squad Leader is a strong and reliable person and they all trust each other, they have such strong bonds"
"Indeed, especially Kekensha and Kizuato, both of them have incredible battle experience and are able to create very intelligent and battle formations and strategies using the environment itself"
"Hahaha! I am very proud of these two!"
After I made sure that every Training Demonic Being mob was killed, we went to the kitchen and had a big feast to celebrate the 40 new members of themunity, after some beer and good food even the ves were smiling a bit.
I assigned some guards outside and went to sleep.
.
.
.
| THE REQUIREMENTS FOR EVOLUTION HAVE BEEN COMPLETED |
| INITIALIZING EVOLUTION TREE |
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTION CHOICES |
.
.
.
| 7 CHOICES FOUND |
Chapter 15: Clash of Armies
15 sh of Armies
Troll Underground Base.
A young Troll girl with long ck hair and smooth skin was packing some things on her Item Box.
"Thanks to the Emperor and our beloved Master, the entire novice Trolls have been able to evolve in only 4 days of intensive training. The Emperor and Master blessings are indeed amazing¡"
The Troll girl started to store loads of dried meat, different kind of potions and weapons, including swords,nces and axes.
"This should be it¡"
Knock Knock
"Ah¡! Y-you cane in"
Opening the rock door was a serious looking big and muscr Troll Warrior King, holding a massive shield and a longsword.
"Celica, are you prepared? We will be heading out in around 2 hours, make sure to fill your Item Box with everything you need"
"I know, Truhan¡"
The big Troll noticed the young Troll girl worried expression.
"Hm? Is something troubling you, Celica?"
"I¡ It''s nothing¡"
"Celica, do not be afraid, you are not alone on this, the Emperor and Master got our backs, we are a massive military force of over 200 Trolls, no matter how many Wyverns that Demon has recruited, it won''t change his destiny, she''s dying today"
"Hahaha¡ You are so simple-minded Truhan¡ Okay then, I hope you can protect my back with that big shield of yours"
After seeing the bright smile of the young Troll Girl, the big Troll Warrior blushed in embarrassment, making his stoic face look weird.
"Hmm! Leave it to me! And if¡ If everything goes well¡ Celica¡"
The Troll Warrior came close to the young Troll Girl and grabbed her shoulders with his big hands.
"T-Truhan¡?"
As the Troll Warrior tried to formte his words, his face became even redder, as if he was boiling.
"Celica¡ You are the most beautiful Troll¡ I¡ I¡"
"Truhan¡ I know what you are trying to tell me, do not worry. Please save those words when we finally win this battle, it will be the best time"
"C-Celica¡ I¡ Yes! You are right¡!"
"Hmm!"
The Young Troll girl give the Troll Warrior a bright and blushed smile.
"V-very well then¡ See ya in the front lines"
"Sure, my shield!"
"Hahaha¡ D-don''t call me that¡ Ahem!"
.
.
.
Meanwhile in the Troll Emperor throne.
"My guards, how are the preparations going?"
"Reporting in Emperor, things are almost ready, we have made sure that every soldier who possess an Item Box has filled it with useful food, weapon, potions and armor!"
"Well done, at this rate our Goblin and Undead brothers won''t need to worry about us, when they finallye here they will already find the Demon killed and the Forest conquered!"
"Yes, my Emperor!"
Suddenly, a slim and beautiful blue colored Troll girl with long and silver hair and a ck colored dress and mage cap, came close to the Emperor, she was hiding behind the throne.
"My Emperor, Witch Team leader reporting in, we have found that the Demon is still sleeping, she just left some guards outside, they seem rather weak"
"Is this true, Zehe? To think that this Demon has not even prepared himself for war¡ We might have overestimated it"
"Indeed, Emperor. But something strange was reported yesterday, the Demon seemed to wonder around the entire forest killing monsters and ving some, we think that she has enved more than 40 monsters"
"ves¡? What is she even nning?"
"We cannot really think of anything concessive, it seemed to be just entertaining for her"
"Hmmp, such a wicked being, ving for fun¡ It is indeed a Demon"
"Alright Zehe, you can leave, I will see you in the backline in two hours from now"
"Yes, my Emperor, I shall take my leave"
FLASH
The Troll Witch used a strange spell and disappeared out of sight.
"The Demon who defeated 8 Emperors¡ Is it really, that strong? To even not worry about us in the slightest? Such foolishness will be her demise"
The Troll Emperor smiled, and an intense killing aura started to exude from his massive body.
"Even the strong can be crushed when cornered by the weak"
.
.
.
.
.
.
| THE REQUIREMENTS FOR EVOLUTION HAVE BEEN COMPLETED |
| INITIALIZING EVOLUTION TREE |
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTION CHOICES |
.
.
.
| 7 CHOICES FOUND |
.
.
.
| INITIALIZING |
.
.
.
"Aaah! T-This is! The Evolution Window! I missed you so much!"
.
.
.
"It''s taking pretty long once again¡"
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTION CHOICES INFORMATION |
.
.
.
| HIGH CRIMSON PUPPETER DEMONIC FAIRY |
| HIGH PURE ELEMENTAL SPIRIT BUTTEFLY |
| MID 9 ELEMENTAL SPITIRITUAL FAIRY |
| HIGH DARK THREAD MASTER FAIRY |
| HIGH DARK MOON VAMPIRE BUTTERFLY |
| MID SHADOW DEMONIC ILLUSION FAIRY |
| LOWER PURE SHADOW DEMON BUTTERFLY |
"No way, again with the massive choice list¡ I will have to check each one of them I guess"
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTIONS DETAILS |
.
.
.
| HIGH CRIMSON PUPPETER DEMONIC FAIRY: A devilish butterfly that specializes in enving multiple minions and using their power as her own. |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| VERY HIGH AFFINITY WITH THE ELEMENTS: DARK, ILLUSION AND SHADOW |
| MASSIVE MP POOL WITH HIGH REGENERATION |
| HIGH MAGIC, MP AND SPEED GROWTH PER LEVEL UP |
| POSSESSS A MYRIAD OF CONTROLLING SPELLS |
| WEAK AND FRAIL BODY |
| VERY LOW HP, STRENGTH AND DEFENSE GROWTH |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: LOW |
"Ah this one looks like it specializes on controlling minions, bute with drawbacks like low defenses and a frail body¡"
| HIGH PURE ELEMENTAL SPIRIT BUTTEFLY: A mythical butterfly that is now extinct, its body ispletely made of pure elemental magic, and can draw MP from its environment. |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| PURE MAGIC BODY, IMMUNE TO PHYSICAL ATTACKS THAT DO NOT HAVE AN ELEMENTAL AFFINITY |
| PURE MAGIC BODY, CANNOT ATTACK ON ITS OWN BECAUSE IT DOESN''T POSSESS A PHYSICAL FORM, ITS STRENGTH STAT IS USELESS |
| HP STAT IS FUSED WITH MP STAT AND BECOMES "SPIRIT" STAT, THIS STAT WORKS BOTH AS HP AND MP |
| CAN DRAW SPIRIT FROM ITS ENVIOREMENT |
| CAN CHANGE THE ATRIBUTE OF ITS BODY AT WILL |
| EXTREMELY WEAK TO MAGIC NULLIFICATION SKILLS OR A ELEMENT THAT BEATS THE ELEMENT THAT ITS BODY IS INFUSED WITH |
| A STRONG MAGE CAN ABSORB ITS ESSENCE EASILY, RESULTING IN SUDDEN DEATH |
| CANNOT EVOLVE ANYMORE |
"Amazing¡ this one is really something else,plete immunity to physical attacks? In addition, a new stat named "Spirit" that works both as HP and MP, and can also regenerate Spirit by draining it from the environment¡ However such strength alsoes with ring weaknesses and not being able to evolve anymore¡"
| MID 9 ELEMENTAL SPITIRITUAL FAIRY: A stronger extinct variant of ancient fairies that once lived very close with the spirits of the old world, specializes in spirit and mythical circle magic. |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| VERY LARGE MP POOL AND FAST MP REGENERATION |
| INCREDIBLY HIGH AFFINITY WITH THE 9 ELEMENTS AND SPIRIT MAGIC |
| CAN USE THE POWER OF THE SPIRITS AND SHARE MP COST WITH THEM |
| POSSESS A MYRIAD OF ANCIENT AND LONG FORGOTTEN SPELLS |
| INCREDIBLY HIGH MAGIC, RESISTANCE AND SPEED GROWTH |
| INCREDIBLY MEDIOCRE HP, STAMINA AND ATTACK GROWTH, BAD DEFENSE |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: LOW |
"Ahh! This one must be the evolution of | LOWER 9 ELEMENTS SPIRITUAL FAIRY |, right? It seems to have be even more powerful in exchange for making its weaknesses even worse¡"
| HIGH DARK THREAD MASTER FAIRY: No records of this fairy have been recorded before, this is the first time that this evolution choice has been generated. |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| LARGE HP AND MP POOL |
| VERY HIGH MAGIC AND SPEED GROWTH PER LEVEL UP |
| POSSESS A MYRIAD OF THREAD RELATED SKILLS FROM ALL TYPES, CAN LEARN EVEN MORE JUST BY LEVELING UP |
| VERY LOW STRENGTH AND DEFENSE GROWTH |
| VERY WEAK TO LIGHT MAGIC |
| CANNOT EVOLVE ANYMORE |
"Ah! This is a new one, just generated recently. So it''s only for me! It looks interesting so far but I don''t like the big weaknesses¡ Oh, and it cannot evolve anymore? Then no thanks¡"
| HIGH DARK MOON VAMPIRE BUTTERFLY: No records of this fairy have been recorded before, this is the first time that this evolution choice has been generated. |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| UNDEAD STATUS, RECOVERS AUTOMATICALLY FROM ALMOST EVERY INJURY, EVEN CUT LIMBS.|
| DOES NOT AGE, IF ENOUGH FOOD AND LIFE ENERGY IS GIVEN, CAN LIVE THEORICALLY FOR ETERNITY |
| POSSESS A MYRIAD OF STRONG DARK ARTS SKILLS AND A SPECIAL SKILL TREE (HYPNOSIS, PUPPETRY, BLOOD MAGIC, ILLUSION MAGIC, ETC) |
| CAN SUMMON UNDEAD SOLDIERS TO FIGHT FOR YOU |
| EXTREMELY WEAK TO THE LIGHT OF THE SUN AND FIRE, LIGHT AND HOLY ELEMENTS |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: VERY HIGH |
"T-this one is insane! W-what is this? It almost feels like cheating if it wasn''t for the big weakness to the sun and three elements, but I wonder¡ Can I negate that with my other resistance skills, elemental shield or me body¡? If it is like this¡ It would be the best so far¡"
| MID SHADOW DEMONIC ILLUSION FAIRY: An evil fairy that enjoy ying trick on her victims with Illusion and Shadow Magic, can manipte the shadows and create very strong fusion magic. |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| ILLUSION AND SHADOW MASTER, CAN CREATE SPECIAL ZONES THAT RESTRICT THE USAGE OF ANY ELEMENT EXCEPT ILLUSION AND SHADOW |
| JACK-OF-ALL-TRADES STAT GROWTH, WITH A HIGH EMPHASIS ON MAGIC |
| PREFERS TO BE ALONE AND CREATE HIS OWN IMPENETRABLE CASTLE MADE OF SHADOWS |
| PROFICIENT IN FUSING SPELLS |
| CAN CREATE INANIMATE SOLDIERS CALLED GOLEMS |
| CAN CHANGE ITS APPEARANCE WITH ILLUSION MAGIC AND TRICK ENEMIES TO THEIR DEMISE |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: VERY HIGH |
"Ahhh! This one looks super good too, but something is bugging me¡ "Prefers to be alone and create his own imprable castle made of shadows", what do you mean? It can''t handle having minions serving it?"
| LOWER PURE SHADOW DEMON BUTTERFLY: An ancient and now extinct butterfly variant, its existence ispletely made of Shadow and Dark Magic, and can easily grow stronger by absorbing the natural shadows of the night.
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| COMPLETE SHADOW BODY, IMMUNE TO ANY PHYSICAL ATTACKS UNLESS ITS INFUSED WITH LIGHT OR HOLY MAGIC |
| CAN ENDURE ITS BODY TO PHYSICAL MATTER AT WILL, BEING ABLE TO USE A MYRIAD OF PHYSICAL ATTACKS |
| CAN SHAPE IS BODY AT WILL AND HIDE WHENVER THERE ARE SHADOWS |
| HP AND MP STATS ARE FUSED INTO "SHADOW" STAT, CAN REGENERATE ABSORBING THE SHADOWS ANYWHERE AND GROW YOUR STATS PERMANENTLY |
| CAN STORE SHADOWS AND RELEASE THEM AS DIFFERENT TYPES OF ATTACKS |
| EXTREMELY WEAK TO ANY TYPE OF LIGHT AND THE LIGHT AND HOLY ELEMENTS, CANNOT RESIDE IN THE LIGHT OF DAY |
| EXTREMELY VULNERABLE TO ANY EXISTENCE WITH SHADOW MANIPULATION SKILLS |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: VERY HIGH |
"This is thest one¡ It''s also reminds me of Element butterfly a lot, but this time it''s made of shadows instead, the possibilities of expanding your body and store shadows seems almost limitless¡ but such ring weakness is not so good, it seems a little bit worse than the Vamp Butterfly¡"
"If my theory about my other skills negating the | UNDEAD STATUS | weaknesses then Vamp Butterfly seems like my best choice. All right, let''s bet on this one¡! I choose | HIGH DARK MOON VAMPIRE BUTTERFLY |!"
.
.
.
| HIGH DARK MOON VAMPIRE BUTTERFLY HAS BEEN CHOOSE |
| INITIALIZING EVOLUTION |
.
.
.
| EVOLUTION SUCCESS |
.
.
.
| YOU HAVE DIED |
.
.
.
"Eeeehhh?!"
.
.
.
| YOU ARE NOW AN UNDEAD |
"Oh¡ so that''s how it is¡ it''s just kills you first¡That''s harsh¡"
.
.
.
| DAY 20 |
"Ma...¡ K....!!"
"Pl... ke¡. Up!"
"Master!"
"Please wake up!"
When I woke up, I found Wagyu yelling at me desperately.
"Ah! Wagyu! What''s going?!"
"Master Kireina! You finally woke up, that''s a relief, there is still some time!"
"Some time for what? Exin yourself!"
"The Trolls! They areing, we can see a massive armying from the South!"
"What?! So they finally decided to attack, how are the battle preparations?"
"All the Squad leaders are in ce, we have hide the weaker members and the ves in an underground base, the Wyverns are getting ready"
"Very well, let''s go"
"I am sorry for waking up you so early Master, also, congrattions for your evolution!"
"Hahaha! Don''t worry about that, this is the perfect timing to try out my new power"
While I flew to the outside, I quickly checked my Status Window.
| CONGRATULATIONS, YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY EVOLVED INTO AN HIGH DARK MOON VAMPIRE BUTTERFLY |
| YOUR LEVEL HAS BEEN RESETED TO 1/40 |
| ALL YOUR STATS HAVE INCREASED |
| YOU ARE NOW AN UNDEAD |
| BECAUSE YOU ARE AN UNDEAD, YOU WONT GET TIRED EVEN IF YOU DROP YOUR STAMINA CONSTANTLY |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: UNDEAD EMPRESS |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: VAMPIRE EMPRESS |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: CHILD OF THE NIGHT |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BLOOD VITALITY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: VAMPIRIC REFLEXES LEVEL 1 |
£¬
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HYPNOSIS MAGIC: HYPNOTIZING GAZE LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ADVANCED BLOOD CONTROL: SHARED BLOOD |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ADVANCED BLOOD CONTROL: BLOOD SHIELD LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ADVANCED SUMMON MAGIC: RISE UNDEAD LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BASIC UNDEAD REGENERATION |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: VAMPIRE WEAKNESSESS |
| MAX AMOUNT OF MINIONS THAT YOU CAN POSSESS HAVE INCREASED TO 50 |
| MAX AMOUNT OF ITEMS THAT YOU CAN STORE IN ITEM BOX HAS INCREASED TO 30 |
| MAX AMOUNT OF SLAVES THAT YOU CAN POSSESS HAVE INCREASED TO 60(+10 FROM TITLE) |
"Ah shit right! Wait Wagyu!"
"Master? What''s the matter?"
"I now possess the Undead Status and also the Vampire Weaknesses, so I can''t go outside in day¡"
"¡Eh?"
"What?! Master! You shouldn''t had chosen that evolution path!"
"B-but it was pretty good! Wait me up! I am going to experiment with something"
Before facing the strong light of the sun directly I activated my | DARK MOON ELEMENTAL ILLUSION SHIELD | and infused it with Water magic that could reflect the light of the sun.
"Here I go!"
FLASH!
| VAMPIRE WEAKNESSESS SKILL IS IN EFFECT, YOU WILL TAKE SEVERE DAMAGE EVERY SECOND YOU ARE EXPOSED TO SUNLIGH |
| DUE TO YOUR DARK MOON ELEMENTAL ILLUSION SHIELD, SUNLIGHT WEAKNESS IS NEGATED SUCCESSFULLY |
"Ah! It worked!"
| CERTAIN CONDITIONS HAVE BEEN ACCOMPLISHED |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: FIRST VAMPIRE TO WALK ON SUNLIGHT |
"What?! I am the first one?! No way¡"
"I see, you can negate the weakness with your magic shield, very clever Master, I should had expected thising from you, excuse my rudeness before"
"No problem Wagyu, I wasn''t 100% sure that this would work, I was betting on it, hahaha!"
"Ah¡ Master¡ Hahaha¡"
When the others noticed that I woke up, they all started to report their duties.
"Kekensha reporting in, Master Kireina, the Troll army is massive, amounting at least 200 heavily armed soldiers, all of King ss"
"Kizuato reporting in, Master Kireina! Our army is ready, but we are heavily outnumbered by the Trolls, because of this, we have designed a n to utilize the Rocky Mountains environment to your advantage, here"
Kizuato sent me a very detailed drawing of his n; it included a strong army defending the cave entrance while a fast armyposed of wolves led by Wagyu would lure the Troll''s army to a tight road in between two mountains. Therefore, three teams led by Meiji, Tsuchimizu and Rimuru will be on standby in these mountains and when the signal is given, a massive long ranged attack will be thrown over the Troll army. To hold them off, Kizuato had formed a special team with the sturdiest soldiers, including Kekensha, Yukan''na and himself.
"This is an amazing n Kizuato, you are indeed a very experienced in battle, while you guys hold them off I will go behead the Emperor, afterwards, I will assist on killing the surviving Trolls"
"It is done as youmand, Master!"
"If it''s possible, I can summon some lower demonic beings to work as cannon fodder"
"Oh! That would make the lure n way easier then, and we could even separate the army in different groups luring them with Lower Demonic Beings"
"Good n, we''ll go with that then, let''s start right away!"
With the little time we had I managed to summon 153 Demonic Beings, this time without any special variant, after deactivating | MP SHARE | we all quickly recovered our MP with Potions.
.
.
.
One hour ago, outside the Troll''s Underground Base.
A big and muscr troll holding a massive shield and a longswordmanded his troops to marching positions, while the Troll Emperormanded some Warrior Trolls and two Mages to guard the Underground Base.
"Very well, everything should be ready now, WE MARCH!"
"AAAH!"
"AAAH!"
"AAAH!"
The enormous Troll army yelled in affirmation, increasing they own morale, except for a Troll Girl who had a worried expression.
"I¡ hope that everything goes well¡"
SLAP!
"Gyaaaahh!"
A big hand pped the girl back shocking her out of her negative thoughts.
When she turned over, she found a big and beautiful Troll woman, with bulging muscles and reddish skin, long ck hair and beautiful golden eyes.
"B-big sister Shahri¡!"
"Yo Celica! What''s with the long face? Afraid of the war? Hahahaha!"
"P-please don''tugh at me, I am no coward¡! I¡ just have this weird feeling"
"Hmmm, that just sound like a chicken to me!"
The big Troll woman started to pat the little Troll girl with his big hands.
"P-please stop¡!"
"Hahaha! You are so adorable, Celica. Don''t worry! We are all your brothers here, we got your back! Now concentrate on your troops, Master give you a name because he knew that you were worthy! Do you want to destroy his expectations?"
"I¡ I would never¡!"
"All right then! Woman up, Girl! See ya in the battlefield!"
"Okay¡ See ya! Please take care of yourself¡!"
"Sigh¡"
The Troll girl put on her helmet and started tomand her troops to march.
.
.
.
Outside Kireina''s Cave, in the middle of the Rocky mountains road.
"There they are! The Trolls! Senior Wagyu, we await yourmand!"
"Very well, we will do as the n goes, let''s go distract while we release the Lower Dark Beings around their frontlines, after they catch their attention, they should separate. But even so, if this n does not work, we will hold them off until reinforcements arrive, did you all understand?"
"YEEES!"
FLASH!
Out of nowhere a big army made of Crimson and Ice Wolves appeared in front of the Troll Army!
"They are here! Front Lines! ATTACK!"
"YAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!"
Countless enormous and armored Trolls shed with the Wolf army in a deafening noise!
CLASH!
A strong Ice Wolf jumped over the biggest Troll and bite right on its neck! Freezing it instantly!
"Guuuuaaaaaahhhhh!"
"Damned Wolves! They are too fast and we came too armored! Call Celica! Send the light troops! Quick!"
CLASH!
"Guuaaahhh! Damned Wolf, take this!"
CLAASH!
SPLAT!
"Awoooooooo!"
A strong Troll used his bulging muscles to carry a gigantic hammer thatpletely smashed a Crimson Wolf into pieces! Bloody meat and bones spurred out and covered the entire Troll armor and weapon.
"Ttsk! We lost one so soon?"
"Awooooooo! Brother! Noooo!"
A raging Crimson Wolf activated its Berserk Mode and jumped on the back of the Hammer wielding Troll, biting its neck intensively!
"RAAWR! GRAAAH!"
"GUUUAAAAHHH!"
BOOM!
Due to the severe blood lost the Troll fell down to the ground, dying on the spot!
Wagyu noticed its soldier behavior and calmed it down.
"Little brother, do no lose your patience yet! We must go ording to the n! Endure!"
"Senior Wagyu¡! But my brother! I¡ Okay! I understand!"
Wagyu nodded and went to the front lines to defend the weaker Wolves that were giving they lives on the bloody battlefield!
Suddenly, Wagyu glowed with a crimson red and it went right to the strongest Troll group!
"RAAAAAAAAAAH!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT!
In mere seconds, three heads rolled on the ground!
"T-this wolf! Who is it?!"
"Its an Emperor ss! No way!"
"FIGHT!"
"RAAAAAAAAAHH!"
More than 10 Trolls surrounded Wagyu and used different buffs to increase their size and power!
"TAKE THIS!"
A green colored Troll shed Wagyu with his massive axe!
SLASH!
"TSSK! But not enough! OOORAAAH!"
SLASH!
The axe wielding Troll couldn''t even evade and his head was easily sliced!
"What?! What kind of skill is that?!"
"Do not worry brothers, we got numbers over him!"
"ATTACK!"
Wagyu saw how eight Trolls went for a killing blow on his back and he quickly used this opportunity to cast | MIDNIGHT DEMONIC WOLF EMPEROR OVERPOWERING PRESSURE |, sending them away with a strong shock wave!
FLUOSH!
"Guuaaaaaahh!"
"Such pressu-"
SLASH!
Suddenly, a shadow w sliced the Troll head!
"BROTHER!!!"
"DAMNED WOLF! DIE!"
Wagyu remained hisposure and waited for the exact moment to strike!
"(Activate skill: DARK ARTS: MIDNIGHT DEMONIC ZONE!)"
FLUOSH!
All the trolls around 50 meters of distance were suddenly engulfed on a strange dark zone!
"Where are we?!"
"This must be a Zone type Spell!"
"Where is the enemy?! I ca-"
SLASH!
Suddenly more than 30 Trolls realized that one of their brothers disappeared out of thin air!
"Eeeh?! Whats going on!?"
"Impossi-"
FLASH!
"BROTHER!"
FLASH!
"We can''t do anything!"
"(Activate skill: Shadow maniption!)"
FLASH!
Suddenly a strong force dragged one of the Trolls down to the ground and a myriad of tentacles made of shadows asphyxiated him on the spot!
"(5 down¡ 25 left¡ I hope Yuki can handle the rest¡)"
Outside the Shadow Zone, countless Trolls were amazed in horror at the sight of their brothers being killed one by one inside the strange magic barrier.
"Brothers! Watch out!"
"T-this can''t be how are we loosing so easily?!"
"FIGHT!"
"Where''s Celica?"
"She''sing! We must endure!"
"Gyyyaaahh!"
CRUNCH!
Out of nowhere a big Ice Wolf jumped over an Axe Wielding Troll Woman Warrior and crushed her neck with a strong ice bite!
"SISTER!"
"NOOO! SISTER SHAHRI!"
"GRRAAHH! You¡ damned wolf, let off of my neck! Activate skill: ming Axe sh!"
FLUOSH!
"Ah! T-this is bad!"
BOOM!
The Ice Wolf let off the Troll Woman neck and retreated some meters away, looking at the beautiful red-skinned Troll Woman with hateful eyes!
"You are fast! No one has ever evaded my ming Axe sh before! Your fur will be some nice new clothes!"
"Gggrrrrr! Raawr! (Activate skill: ICICLE RUSH!)"
FLASH!
"So fast!"
BOOM!
CLASH!
The Troll Woman didn''t give in easily and intercepted Yuki with a strong ming Blow!
"Awoooo!"
"Gotcha! FLAMING AXE THRUST!"
However, before the Troll Woman could strike, multiple ice and thunder magic shots started to rain from the sky, severely injuring her naked and muscr arms, cutting big chunks of roasted and frozen meat off her arms.
"Gaaaahh! What is this?! Magic?! How?! me Heal!"
The Troll Woman casted a big orange me that covered her arms and quickly healed the injuries.
"Not so fast! GROOAWR!"
FLASH!
CLASH!
Yuki rushed over the Troll Woman as if she were a sharp icence! Incrusting her horn right on her belly!
"Gyyaaaaahhhh! Y-you! Eh?"
BBBBZZZRR!
Suddenly, the Troll Woman felt her belly very cold, until she noticed that half her body waspletely frozen!
"N-no! Heali-"
CLASH!
Yuki strike a second time with a strong blow, destroying the frozen half of the Troll Woman!
"GUUAAAHH! N-noo!"
The other Trolls were too busy to help!
"SISTER SHAHRI!"
"Nooo!"
Yuki did not wasted a second and finished the Troll Woman with a strong Ice Spear on her head, busting off her brains out!
SPLAT!
"Haahh¡ You were a good fight¡"
FLASH!
"You fucking Wolf! THIS IS FOR SISTER SHAHRI!!!!"
A strong Troll Warrior went for a sneak attack on Yuki''s back, but she easily noticed him and evaded in time!
"Take this! ICICLE SPEAR!"
Yuki didn''t wasted any moment and used her quick reflexes to sh on the Troll back!
CLASH!
"GYYYYAHHHH!"
The Troll lower half waspletely frozen and then shattered to pieces!
"Haahhh¡ Who''s next?!"
"Sister Yuki please help!"
"Ah!"
Yuki nced at the crying Crimson Wolf who was being lynched by three Trolls!
"You fuckers are going to pay for what you did to Sister! DIEEE!"
CLASH!
Yuki quickly intercepted the attack with a strong Ice Rush! Freezing his back and then shattering with a strong blow!
BOOM!
"GUUAAHK!"
"S-sister Yuki!"
"Maintain yourself calm, rookie, and stay by my side!"
"Y-yes!"
From their sides, Two Troll Warrios wielding Axes tried to go for a group attack!
"TSK! Rookie, make sure to follow my moves!"
"Yes!"
FLASH! FLASH!
As if they were ice and mes dancing in the battlefield, Yuki ad the Rookie Crimson Wolf danced around the Trolls and shed them from behind!
CLASH!
BOOM!
"GYYYAAAAHH!"
"Noooo! I don''t want to die!"
sh! Boom!
The two wolves swiftly finished the crying Trolls with an Icicle Spear and a big Fireball!
The Trolls watching the scene were amazed for such teamwork!
"Those demons! Theyplement each other! We are done for!"
"Not so bad Rookie¡!"
"It''s an honor to be praised by Sister Yuki!"
FLUOSH!
Sudenly, the Mana Zone created by Wagyu finally was deactivated and a pile of Troll Corpses appeared in the battlefield!
"Yuki!"
"Wagyu!"
"Yuki, have they given the signal yet?"
"Not yet, we must endure for now!"
"How many causalities?!"
"Around 4! We are fine for now! Let''s assist the Rookies!"
"Yes!"
"Follow me Rookie!"
"Yes, sister Yuki!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Three shadows danced around the battlefield striking down multiple Trolls at the same time!
"Guuaahh!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Three Troll heads rolled in one slice!
"These Wolves are too much, they have amazing coordination!"
"Where''s Celica and her troops?!"
"Still not here yet!"
"Endure! Endure!"
"RAAAAAHHHH!"
As Wagyu and Yukimanded, more Wolves to follow them the coordinated attacks became more and more potent!
"We must work together too!"
"Yes! Let''s strike these fucking Wolves together!"
"RAAAAHH!"
More than 10 Trolls came running together activating their weapon skills!
"It''s useless! | MANA SHARE |!"
"Rookies, stay aside!"
Wagyu and Yuki worked together and casted a tiny Mana Zone!
FLUOSH!
"Now!"
"FLAME SALAMANDER SPELL COMMAND! ming Ice Meteorites!"
From the tiny Mana Zone, Meteorites of the size of a car started to rain over the Troll army!
"No way! They can use spellmands?!"
"Is that Mana Zone?!"
"Impossible!"
"GUAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Countless ming Meteorites fell down the battlefield, crashing the Trolls into meat and bones paste!
"This should keep them in check for now!"
Suddenly, a big and colorful magic explosion appeared in the sky!
Boom!
"Ah! That''s the signal! RETREAT!"
"Rookies, retreat!"
The big Wolf Group quickly retreated while the Trolls were evading the meteorites.
"THEY ARE RUNNING AWAY! FOLLOW THEM!"
"You will not run away now!"
"Not after killing our Sister!"
"We will make all your wolves into clothes and armor!"
"RAAAAAHHHH!"
Countless furious Trolls came rushing after the Wolves!
Meanwhile, in the Rocky Mountains around the tight road.
"Senior Meiji, the signal has been sent sessfully, we can see that the Wolves are retreating swiftly, with very low causalities"
"Very well, let''s cast our active buffs for now and prepare your mana circles, we will strike at my signal!"
"Yes!"
Multiple mage monkeys started to cast magic rted buffs and preparing their magic circles.
Meanwhile in the other mountain, Rimurumanded the Slime Squad to do the same.
"Brothers! Get ready! Guuu!"
"Yes! I will not disappoint Master!"
"Hmmm!"
"Mana circle!"
"| MANA SHARE |!"
The Slime family quickly connected their MP and slowly created a Mana Zone to condense and craftbination spells.
In the south Mountain, Tsuchimizu was getting ready by casting a tiny Mana Zone inside the Mountain itself.
"I will use this mountain as my weapon! I need to concentrate¡ Imagine that every rock in this mountain takes the shape of different weapons! Just like Master told you! Think!"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, big chunks of stone started to separate from the mountain and rotated around it, slowly taking weapon shapes like Lances, Swords and Axes!
"Now, reinforce!"
FLUOSH!
The countless weapon shaped projectiles were reinforced by a strong magic made by the monkeys and wolves assisting Tsuchimizu, increasing their size and sharpness!
"It''s ready!"
Meanwhile, in the tight road, the Wolf group was approaching the nned meeting spot with Kekensha.
"Haah! We are almost there! Hang on for a little longer!"
"Yes!"
Suddenly, at the distance, Wagyu was able to see a group of strong and big armed monkeys with a dazzling golden Wolf.
"Kekensha!"
Kekensha quickly noticed the approaching Wolf group and came to assist.
"I am d you are all back,e here, you have done well, now leave the rest to us!"
"Thanks, Kekensha¡"
The "Defense" team led by Kekensha consisted of Kizuato, Yukan''na, Kurimuzonh¨n and several warrior ss monkeys.
Goruden, Jinsoku and the Wyverns were inspecting in the Peak of the Mountain, guarding the main Cave and awaiting the perfect time to take down multiple Trolls at once.
The tiny Eshne had a worried expression and asked Goruden:
"Fellow Goruden, how much more will it take for the Wolf Team to get back?"
"Hmm, in fact, they are already back!"
"Ah!"
"Do we strike now?"
Jinsoku interrupted the Wyverns.
"No need to rush things, you guys are our trump cards after all, wait for Kekensha signal"
Abellona quickly calmed down Eshne and nodded.
"Very well, we shall patiently await"
.
.
.
Meanwhile, in the Troll''s backline, the Troll Emperor sat on a movable throne.
"Tsk! What''s going on? How could such a tiny group of Wolves be such an eyesore?!"
A guard tried to calm down the Emperor.
"Emperor, please calm down¡ We still hold a massive advantage over the Demon''s army, even if they are stronger individually, we will tire them out and then crush them!"
"Hmmm, you are right"
FLASH!
Suddenly, a ck shadow appeared over the Troll Emperor, blocking the sunpletely!
"Eh? Ah!! It''s you!"
A big butterfly with blood colored wings and a strong death aura floated over the Emperor, holding a big Mana Zone over its head.
"So you are the Emperor! I came to behead you and be done with this!"
"Demon! I have already predicted your beheading the king tactic! You will not seed!"
Suddenly, countless shadows surrounded Kireina!
"Eh? W-what is this?!"
The shadows took form and became a beautiful and slim Troll woman, which a long ck robe and a mage cap.
"So you are¡ Kireina, right? Fufufu¡ I hope you are a little bit interesting¡"
"Who are you?!"
The Emperorughed at Kireina surprise.
"Buwahahahaha! She is Zehe! The strongest Troll Witch, she is also an Empress!"
"WHAT?!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, another shadow appeared behind Kireina, this time it was a fully armored Troll Warrior!
"A Troll Warrior floating?!"
"Buwahaha! This is my strongest Warrior Champion! Vobak!"
The heavy armored Troll Warrior pointed his great sword at Kireina with a menacing look.
"In name of the Emperor and our benevolent Master, I shall in you today, Demon!"
"Gehh¡ I didn''t expected this¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 16: Shadow Awakening
16 Shadow Awakening
Moments ago, Troll army backline.
A Troll Warrior called in desperation for Celica and her army.
"Celicaaa! Send your troops! These damned wolves are too sneaky!"
"Hurry Celica!"
"Celica! A Wolf got sister Shahri!"
"W-what? What''s going on? How could such a little army of wolves put a fight with sister Shahri?"
Celica promptlymanded her troops to move to the frontline.
"I hope¡ I get in time¡! Hang in there, sister!"
.
.
.
After finally arriving at the front lines, and seeing countless corpses of her fellow Troll brothers, she saw it.
CLASH!
An enormous and ferocious Ice Wolf swiftly killed Shahri with an Ice Spear, making her head explode like a balloon, blowing its brains out in a bloody and grotesque scene.
Celica could not move, she didn''t understand what was going on.
"S-Sister¡ Ah¡aa¡aahhh¡"
A Troll Warrior went to help Celica who looked frozen in shock and fear.
"Sister Celica¡! Please calm down!"
"Aaaahh¡. Ahhhhh¡!"
"Sister Celica!"
"What''s going on?"
"She fainted!"
"What?!"
.
.
.
When Celica regained consciousness, she did not find herself inside the battlefield, but in a big and dark open space.
"W-where I am¡? Ah! S-Sister! She died! She died so horribly! Nooo! Noooooooooo!"
Suddenly, a sinister and cracking voice came from inside her heart.
"Do you feel sad?"
"Ah! Wha-"
"Do you feel anger?"
"Ehh? What''s going on?"
"Do you want revenge?"
"Revenge¡ I¡ I want¡"
"Would you give up your life for it?"
"My life¡ Yes¡ Everything¡"
.
.
.
Present time, I the middle of the tight road in between the three mages armies.
"Senior Meiji! They are here!"
"Very well, release the Lower Demonic Beings around the tight road, and separate the enemy army in three groups, the main army wille right on the middle of this road, the other two will go to the west and the east, where the Wyverns will take care of them"
"Yes!"
A massive army of heavy armored Trolls started to cross a very tight road that slowed down their march.
"T-this road is very tight!"
"It doesn''t matter! Any trick will be useless on us! They are in a massive disadvantage no matter what!"
"Keep marching ahead!"
Suddenly, a big group of red colored jumping monsters appeared on the Trolls sight.
"What are those?"
"Lower Demonic Beings?"
"They are too many!"
"Hmmp! They are no more than weak mobs, was this their brilliant strategy?"
"Follow the Demonic Beings! Kill thest bit of hope they have!!!!"
"YEES!"
"RAAAAHH!"
Just as everyone predicted, the army split in three, with two armies heading to the west and east, following the Lower Demonic Beings.
"Main army will keep marching and crush the Demon''s Lair!"
"Yes!"
"RAAAAHH!"
FLASH!
"EH?"
Out of nowhere, a golden sh stopped the whole army from advancing further!
"Activate skill: | SACRED RIPOSTE |!"
CLASH!
"GUAAAAAAAH!"
A big sh of light shed on the Troll army, counter attacking their skills, and throwing them several meters away!
"You are not going anywhere! Activate skill: | SACRED HOWL |!"
"Awooooooooooo!"
Suddenly a strong howl resounded inside every Troll ears!
"Guuaahh! What is this?!"
"My ears¡!"
"RAAAH! That damned wolf! Kill it!"
"Everyone! Kill it!"
In the distance, Kizuato and Yukan''na were watching Kekensha brilliant performance of strength.
"Haha, do we even need to help him out?"
"Don''t joke around this Yukan, let''s go!"
"Yeah! Rookies, follow me!"
"Yess! Uukiiiii!"
While Kekensha was blocking the enemy, a big army of Monkeys and Wolves shed with the Troll army!
CLASH!
"What? Armored Monkeys?!"
"From where did they came from?"
"It doesn''t matter, they are fewpared to us! Crush them!"
"RAAAAAAHHHHHH!"
An Axe wielding Troll went ahead and shed his weapon over an armored monkey!
SLASH!
CRASH!
"Ehh?!"
He was easily intercepted and counterattacked!
"Do not sub estimate us Monkeys, Troll! Activate skill: | BLOODY COUNTER |!"
BOOOM!
The monkey moved his massive red colored Axe and as if it was a ming meteor, it shed over the armored Troll head!
SPLAT!
The Troll head exploded in countless chunks of bloody skull bones and brains!
"T-That monkey is way too strong!"
"I will avenge you brothers! RAAAHH! Activate skill: | OVERPOWERING HAMMER |!"
The monkey, excited by such a big battle, smiled maniacally.
"This is the thrill of battle! COME! Activate skill: | SAVAGE BLOW |!"
CLASH!
Both warriors intercepted each other attacks with the strongest skills they had!
"DIE MONKEY!"
A second Troll came from the back, doing a sneak attack!
However, a ck sh blocked the attack with a strong riposte!
"Yukan! Good timing!"
"I got your back, brother!"
Three more Trolls came pointing they weapons at them!
"DIEE!"
"Filthy monkeys die!"
"Tsk! Filthy?! You really want to die so badly?!"
"Let''s go Kizuato!"
"YES!"
Kizuato and Yukan''na rushed through the battlefield like ck and brown colored sh, while shing multiple times the strong Troll''s amor!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"Thats a sturdy armor, we can''t break it with just shes¡!"
"Let''s do abination attack!"
"Ahh!"
FLASH!
Kizuato and Yukan''na ran together and activated their strongest weapon skills!
"Savage Bloow!!!"
"Burning sh!!!"
BOOOOM!
"GUUAAAAHHHHH!"
CRASH!
A strongbined sh of energy ripped in half the three Trolls in mere seconds!
"T-Those monkeys!"
"They are too strong! Let''s gang on them!"
"OORAAAAHHHHH!"
Eight Trolls came rushing and surrounded the monkeys easily!
"DIEEE!"
The biggest Troll moved his massive longsword and shed Kizuato! However, Kizuato was able to avoid him with his slim movements!
"These monkeys ar-"
CLASH!
From behind, Yukan shed the Troll head into pieces!
"Brother! RAAAHHH!"
CLASH!
"GUAAH!"
A nearby Troll picked up this opportunity to sneak a strong blow on Yukan back, sending him several meters away!
BOOOOM!
"That bastard got me, eh?"
"You are not going anywhere!"
Three Trolls noticed Yukan inside a pit and went for the finishing blow!
"RAAAAHHH!"
"Damn it!"
CLASH!
"Hahaha! We killed it!"
"W-Wait!"
A massive golden colored magic wall blocked the three Troll attack!
"Kekensha, he just saved my ass¡"
In the distance, Kekensha yelled in anger.
"Yukan, get it together! Assist the rookies for now!"
"Sigh, sure, but first! Activate skill: Burning sh!"
"Watch out!"
"Guuaahhhhh!"
SLASH!
A massive burning sh appeared outside Yukan Long Sword, burning the Trolls instantly!
"Again! BURNING SLASH!"
SLASH!
A second attack shed the Trolls in half, dying on the spot!
Suddenly, from some meters away, a Monkey Warrior was being bullied by 4 Trolls.
"Heelp! Please!"
"Coming!"
FLASH!
Yukan came to the rookie rescue at max speed, using multiple Burning shes on the 4 Trolls back!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"Guuahh! It''s so hot! Help!"
"My armor is melting!"
"Guuuaahhhkkk!"
"Rookie, finish them!"
The small Rookie took his sword and shed the suffering Trolls heads off!
SLASH!
"Phew¡"
"Well done, I will give you most of my kills so you get higher EXP, don''t get too far away!"
"Yes, brother Yukan!"
In the middle of the Troll army, most of the Trolls already realized that this was a trap! The strong army that intercepted them wouldn''t let them move ahead, while they couldn''t retreat easily because of such a tight road!
"This is bad! This was a trap all along!"
"I¡ Don''t want to die!"
"Coward! Fight to the death! RAAAAAHH!"
"Yes, this is for our Master!"
"RAAAAHHHH!"
The morale of the Troll army quickly increased, using their strong belief for their Master as fuel.
However, suddenly!
BOOOOOOOM!
BOOOOM!
"GYAAAAAAHHH!"
The middle of the army was filled with big explosions and deep bloody pits!
"Noo! They got mages?!"
"Where?!"
"There! In the mountains!"
"No way!"
"Their n was too deep!"
Over the three mountains surrounding the road, Meiji, Rimuru and Tsuchimizumanded their troops to start showering the army with strong magic projectiles!
FLASH FLASH FLASH!
Countless weapon shaped rock projectiles reinforced with strong magic rained like a meteor shower over the ignorant Trolls, followed by big elemental attacks like Thunder Bolts and Fireballs!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The Troll army was so stick together that they couldn''t evade such strong area-of-effect attacks, creating multiple causalities in seconds!
"We are losing too many soldiers, we are done for! We are done for!"
"This Demon scheme was too deep! We were destined to die from the beginning!"
"Nooooo!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
More and more massive magic projectiles rained over the army, destroying their formations and creating absolute chaos!
"AHHHHHHHHHH!"
"Noooooo!"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOM!
A big and strong and muscr troll holding a massive shield and a longsword was retreating while looking for someone in specific!
"Celica! Celica! Where are you?!"
"Brother, where is Celica?"
"Celica lost consciousness and was sent to the backlines, but because of this sudden magic attack, everything is messed up!"
"Tsk! Celica, I aming for you!"
.
.
.
Celica woke up in the middle of a chaos-filled battlefield; countless bodies of her fellow brothers were all around the battlefield. Seeing all the brothers that she once teach and raised with love, beingpletely massacred made her heart, grieve in pain.
"Brothers¡ Brothers¡ I knew it, this bad feeling I had¡"
"We were never going to win, weren''t we?"
A cracking noise resounded inside Celica''s heart.
"So? Will you save your brothers?"
"I¡"
"There''s not much time¡"
"I¡ I want¡ To avenge them¡"
"Excellent¡"
BOOOM!
Suddenly, a strong pain filled Celica''s entire heart!
"GUAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!"
FLUOSH!
Coming from the ring in her left hand, an incredibly thick aura filled Celica''s entire body, engulfing her body entirely!
"GYYYYAAAAAHHHHH! It hurts! It hurts! My heart! My heart hurts so much!"
"ept the pain, be one with it¡ Embrace your hate"
The surviving nearby Trolls noticed what was going on with Celica and retreated several meters in fear.
"Sister Celica! What is going on?!"
"Its ¡"
"It''s the Shadow Awakening ritual!"
"Sister Celica got that ring?"
"Then¡"
"Will we be saved?"
"Is there hope?"
"Sister Celica! Please help us!"
"Sister Celica!"
"Sister Celica!"
All the Trolls gathered around Celica, cheering her to endure the painful Shadow Awakening ritual.
"GYAAAAAHHHH! E-Everyone¡! I will avenge¡ Our brothers¡! Aahhhh!!!"
FLUOOSH!
BOOOOM!
Suddenly, from the shadows engulfing Celica, tentacles came out and started to grab on nearby Trolls, absorbing their life essence!
"What''s going on?!"
"T-that''s not how a Shadow Awakening ritual is!"
"What is this?!"
"Run! Gyaaaaaahhhh!"
The tentacles made of shadows started to swiftly absorb every Troll, bing denser and stronger everytime.
FLUOSH!
"N-no! Why?! Brothers¡! Ahhh! My mind!"
The cracking voice resounded once again her heart.
"Girl, don''t you want revenge?"
"But!"
"The only way to avenge your brothers is like this!"
"Noooooooo!"
"Embrace it! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
"Gyyyyyyyyyyyyyaahhhhhhh!"
BOOOOM!
The massive shadow aura embracing Celica dissipated in a strong explosion, blowing away everything around!
The only surviving Troll, watched in fear how her Sister became something different, someone else.
"Sister¡"
Celica''s body was covered with a fleshy and spiky dark armor, with her facepletely covered in a helmet, with three gigantic horns. Behind her back there could be seen horrible bat-like wings expanding, creating a demonic look.
A strong deadly aura started to exude from this being body.
This being, didn''t felt at all like they Sister.
"W-who are you?!"
Ignoring the trembling Troll, this being casted an ancient spell, and grotesque Lance made of flesh and guts appeared out of thin air.
FLASH!
Wielding it, it quickly flew to the frontlines.
.
.
.
Backline, Emperor''s Throne.
The Emperor enjoyed how Kireina struggled fighting his two strongest warriors, then, suddenly, he felt a strong pressure from far away.
"Aaaahhh! Wonderful! Wonderful! The Shadow Awakening Ring¡ it finally possessed that foolish girl, it is as Master as said¡"
"Even if my whole army gets destroyed, it does not matter, because this is all in Master''s ns"
Kireina quickly felt the same pressure!
"Gaahh! W-what the heck is that?! What''s going on?! Damn it!"
Kireina quickly tried to flew and save his servants.
"You are not going anywhere!"
FLUOSH!
A strong Mana Zone engulfed Kireina inside, trapping her!
"What? Mana Zone¡ Is this a shadow variant? That fucking witch!"
A Troll Witch appeared at a safe distance,ughing at such reactions.
"Fufufu¡ Do you like it, Kireina? I named it: Absolute Shadow Realm Creation"
The Troll Champion quickly approached the Witch.
"Well done, with this I don''t need to hold back with this Demon!"
"Ugh¡ This is quiteplicated¡ Minds, I am leaving this Zone to you to crack!"
Three tiny voices resounded inside Kireina''s head.
"Yes!"
"We will do everything we can¡!"
"I will handle this fight!"
.
.
.
Frontlines, tight road between three mountains.
A horrible rooting smell could be smelt all around the battlefield, countless corpses were scattered around, some almost intact, others roasted alive, and others in pieces. Blood, meat and bones painted the entire road with a bright red.
Some surviving Trolls couldn''tprehend entirely what happened.
"It was all so sudden¡ We have lostpletely¡"
"Wait¡ Do you remember how we split our armies before¡?"
"Maybe¡ the other armies wille to our rescues!"
To the East of the Tight Road.
Countless Trolls corpses were burned to a crisp. Then thrown to a deep pit.
Two Wyverns and one Monkey, Goruden, Aine and Adena made all this.
"This should be thest batch of corpses; they were around¡ 50 Trolls?"
"It was easier than I thought, but they give loads of nice EXP"
"Yes, separating in three groups was indeed their demise"
Goruden praise the young Wyverns might.
"Such strength, Wyverns are indeed legendary creatures!"
"Hahaha! Yeah, perhaps!"
"No need to give us such praise, fellow Goruden, it was all thanks to your brothers ns that such victory was aplished, we merely did our part"
To the West of the Tight Road.
A simr scenery to the East could be seen here, three Wyverns finished cleaning the corpses and thrown them to a deep pit. Even the little Eshne did his part.
"Well done little brothers, we should go and assist the main army now that we are don-"
Suddenly, Abellona felt and incredible demonic pressure!
"Ah! This power!"
"Hmm? What''s going on brother?"
"Oh?"
"You don''t feel it? Perhaps you are too young yet, but something terrifying had been summoned in the middle of the main battlefield, we must hurry!"
"Yes!"
FLASH FLASH FLASH!
In the Tight Road Mountains, the mage groups came together to celebrate their victory.
"Brother Kizuato and Senior Kekensha, your n was indeed wless!"
"Don''t ept victory yet, Meiji, how many casualties?"
Kekensha checked on his own troops and sighed.
"Our troops performed their duties ording to how was nned, but even so, variables can always happen in the middle of the battle, we have lost 5 brave soldiers¡"
"Kekensha¡ They fought marvelously"
"Hmmm¡ I need to go rest for now¡EH?!"
"Sure go ahead¡ What?"
Kekensha started to breath heavily while it looked at the sky.
"Haaahhh¡ This power! Get away!"
"What power?!"
Suddenly, Kizuato and Yukan also felt it!
"This!"
"No way!"
"Since when did the Trolls had this monster around?!"
Kekensha yelled at his troops.
"Every non named servant, go back to the main base! HURRY!"
"Y-yes!"
All the rookies grouped together and ran away as far as they could.
Meiji didn''t understand what was happening and asked Kekensha desperately.
"Kekensha, what''s your deal?"
"It''sing! Meiji, go to the back! NOW!"
"Y-Yes¡!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, a shing shadow came from the south, at raging speed!
"What is that?!"
"It''s here! We will help you Kekensha!"
"Very well!"
FLUOSH!
After seeing the three monster trying to confront it, the shadow figure increased its speed and pointed its fleshynce to the front, looking like a mad bullet!
"Here it is! | GOLDEN WALL |!"
FLUOSH!
Kekensha quickly casted a gigantic Golden Wall made of powerful light magic!
The shing shadow started to cast a myriad of forbidden demonic spells, increasing his stats through the roof!
BOOOOOOOOM!
shing like a mad meteor, the shadow figurepletely shattered the Golden Wall and stabbed Kekensha right on his back!
"GUUAAAAHKKK! Damned monster, uughhh! It hurts like hell!"
The shadow figure kicked Kekensha to the side and looked menacingly to Kizuato and Yukan''na!
"Tsk! Lets go!"
"Yes!"
FLUOSH!
Kizuato and Yukan''na casted all the buffing skills they had! Doubling their size, and covered their limbs with bulging muscles!
Yukan''na in specific increased the heat on his entire body, bing red colored!
Thebined aura of the two strongest monkeys would make the former Monkey Emperor proud of their sons!
Kekensha tried to stand up but he couldn''t move a muscle, something on the stab he gotpletely paralyzed his entire body, when he looked carefully he found out that its wound was already rooting away, and dead flesh and pus could be seen decaying away!
"Ghhh! What is that Lance?!"
"Kekensha!"
Meiji quickly sneaked around the big battle and swiftly healed Kekensha wounds.
"This wound looks horrible! What kind of effect does thatnce have?!"
The Wounds slowly started to heal, but the dead flesh couldn''t be recovered.
"This must be a strong type of curse effect; I have never seen such power"
After some seconds of intensive healing, the wound finally healed and the curse status was casted away.
"You have my thanks, Meiji¡ However, that monster¡ I must assist the Monkeys¡"
"Kekensha¡!"
"Move all the mages far away, and st it with magic when you have the opportunity, we will buy time for the Wyverns toe and assist us!"
"Yes! But what about Master?"
"Master must be very busy facing the Troll Emperor, we cannot bother her"
"But¡"
"Meiji! Haven''t you learned anything? We can''t rely on our Master all the time to save our asses!"
"Ah!"
"We must be someone who our Master can rely on!"
"Yes!"
Kekensha being back on the fight alleviated a bit the pressure that Kizuato and Yukan were handling, but Kizuato was already injured multiple times, even HP potions would not work so well to heal cursed wounds.
"Ghh! How much will we endure?"
The shadow figure noticed Kizuato lowing his guard and it quickly flew for a strong stab on his stomach!
"GUAAKKH!"
"Kizuatooo!"
Kekensha quickly covered his entire body in a golden glow and jumped over the Shadow Figure, biting the fleshy armor on its neck!
"Light Fangs!"
CRUNCH!
"¡!"
The Shadow Figure struggled a little bit as if in pain, but I quickly took Kekensha whole body with ease and threw him to a nearby rock!
CLASH!
"Gghhh! Such power! It can lift me with just one arm?"
The Shadow Figure quickly approached Kekensha and pointe its fleshynce at him, going for a killing blow to his head!
"Shit!"
BOOM!
"¡?!"
Suddenly, the Shadow Figure was attacked with a big Fireball on its back, and promptly countless projectiles followed close, giving it a hard time avoiding.
"It must be the mages!"
"But look, magic can barely scrap its armor!"
"Yeah, but it distract it enough for us to strike!"
"You are right! Let''s go!"
Kizuatoa and Yukan''na teamed up to attack the Shadow Figure, using their strongest weapon skills, two strong shes of red energy hit it on the back, throwing it some meters away!
CLASH!
"Ghh¡!"
"Ah! Did it talk?"
"Can it talk even?"
FLASH!
The Shadow Figure approached as if it were a sh of dark light near the two monkeys and using its fleshynce shed them both with a strong dark energy!
"GUUUUUUUUAKKH!"
"GAAAAHHH!"
BOOM! BOOM!
"Kizuato! Yukan!"
In the distance, was Rimuru watching the scene, with his slime brothers.
"Guuu... I will go help! You guys stay here!"
"But Rimuru¡!"
"Shut up guu!"
FLASH!
Rimuru shed like a rainbow meteor and started using loads of stamina to increase its speed!
CLASH!
"Ghh¡!"
Rimuru shed so hard on the Shadow Figure that he threw it several meters away, crashing on a mountain wall and forming a deep pit!
"Senior Rimuru!"
"I am here! I am not just a mage you know! Shapeshifting!"
FLUOSH!
Rimuru quickly changed its form, resembling the older Crimson Wolf Emperor!
"Ah that''s!"
"Right! Senior Rimuru can shapeshift!"
"Gggrr!"
Rimuru quickly activated a myriad of buffs and the Crimson Wolf Emperor Berserk mode!
An intense red aura filled the environment!
"This is Senior Rimuru power!"
"Impressive! We still are so far from him!"
"Ggggrrr¡! You guys go with Meiji and heal your wounds! Kekensha, can you still fight?!"
"Yes, Senior Rimuru!"
"Very well guuuu!"
The Shadow Figure slowly recovered its wounds using its strange flesh armor, and then it stood up.
"¡"
"This guy is very weird, what exactly is he, Kekensha?"
"I¡ Don''t have an idea. But I can feel a strong demonic aura from it!"
"So it''s, a demon, then!"
"I can''t really confirm it¡"
"Hmm! Ah! Here ites, follow me! Guuuuuuuuuuuuruuu!"
"Yes!"
FLASH!
The Shadow Figure pointed its fleshynce against Rimuru and went at max speed, resembling a mad bullet!
"I''m not gonna lose to you! Raaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, Rimuru went ahead at max speed, shing with the sharp fleshynce tip!
BOOOM!
"Senior Rimuru, don''t touch thatnce! Eh?!"
Rimuru was able to dodge thence tip reforming its body, and then it expanded himself to entangle the Shadow Figure on ce!
"Ghhh¡!"
"I got cha! Now eat this! Master teach me this technique! MYRIAD CLAWS!"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Rimuru hit the entangled Shadow Figure three times right on its head, destroying almost all its fleshy helmet, and then freed it from its entanglement and kicked it to the mountain walls!
BOOOOM!
"Ghhhhhaaaaaa¡!"
Inside the broken helmet, a delicate and beautiful face could be seen, with deep red eyes.
"Who is that? A troll girl, guuu?"
The Shadow Figure quickly regenerated its helmet, and stood up in ce, preparing for another rush!
"Ooh? You are quite the hard nut to crack, guuu!"
"De¡mon¡"
"Guu?"
"Demo...n¡"
"I am no Demon, guu!"
"I must exterminate¡ Demons¡"
"Shut up, I am feed up with all of you calling my Master and us, Demons! I will teach you a lesson, guuuuu!"
FLASH!
Rimuru quickly ran ahead, and when he approached the Shadow Figure, activated Shapeshifting again to change its front limb with the form of a strong and muscr Monkey Emperor arm!
"MYRIAD CLAWS!"
BOOOOM!
"Ghh¡!"
"Again! Guuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Countless blows rained over the Shadow Figure, deforming its entire fleshy armor, and taking big chunks out of it!
"GUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!"
Rimuru prepared ast blow concentrating its entire strength on it!
"MYRIAD CLAWS: MAX POWER!"
BOOOOOOOOM!
"Gyaaaaahhhhhhhh¡!"
The Shadow Figure was thrown away hundreds of meters, crashing on a mountain and creating a massive shock wave that shattered countless rocks around!
CLAAAASH!
"Senior Rimuru, you did it!"
"Guuu¡ No¡not yet¡"
FLASH!
Out of thin air, the Shadow Figure appeared in front of Rimuru, shing him with its fleshynce!
CLASH!
"Guuuuuuuu!"
"Senior Rimuuruuu!"
Rimuru was shed in half!
CLASH!
Both parts of Rimuru shed far away, heavily loosing blood!
However, right on this moment!
FLUOSH!
Both shed parts became a multicolored liquid that quicklybined, forming the original form of Rimuru again!
"¡!"
£¬
"It''s not easy to beat a Slime, guuu! (But this attack took a big chunk of my HP, guuu)"
Rimuru quickly casted a myriad of lower elemental spells on itself, healing its HP slowly!
Kekensha noticed Rimuru healing itself and tried to stall for time.
"(I need to distract it while Senior Rimuru heals itself!)"
"I am your opponent now!"
FLASH!
Kekensha bravely jumped on the action, throwing himself over the Shadow Figure!
"Ghh!"
The Shadow Figure couldn''t move in time and was thrown some distance away, at the same time, Kekensha casted its light armor over its body once again, and rushed over the Shadow Figure again!
"Activate skill: | LIGHT LANCE |!"
FLASH!
After activating the skill, Kekensha''s head was covered on a big pointed helmet made of pure light energy, rushing towards the Shadow Figure looking exactly like bright Light Lance!
CLASH!
The Shadow Figure tried to intercept the Light Lance with its own Flesh Lance but it was useless, the Fleshy Lance slowly started to disintegrate with the strong light emitted by Kekensha!
FLAAAAAASH!
"It''s Lance! My light is destroying it? Perhaps that''s its weakness!"
Kekensha quickly casted some lower Light rted skills, suddenly, countless light swords started to rain over the Shadow Figure, destroying its armor at a fast speed!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"Ghhhh¡!"
As its Flesh Armor slowly disintegrated, a naked body could be seen.
"It''s that the original host?"
Noticing its demise, the Flesh Armor tried to endure the pain and expanded itself, trying to trap Kekensha!
"Ghh! Noo!"
However, suddenly!
BAAAAMM!
A strong shadow w shed the Shadow Figure and threw it away!
"I am back!"
"Wagyu!!!"
"Kekensha, what is this thing?"
"Quick! Keep attacking it! If you let it rest, it willpletely regenerate again!"
"Ah! Okay!"
Wagyu covered itself in strong shadows and rushed over the Shadow Figure, and expanding its shadows, it created countless ws that started shing mercilessly at the enemy!
SLASH SLASH! SLASH!
"Gyaaaaaaaaaaahhh!"
The powerful Shadow ws shed the entire flesh armor in pieces that started to run away!
"They are moving on its own? What kind of being is this?"
When Wagyu finished shing the flesh parts away, the only thing left was a naked and unconscious Troll girl.
"Was this Troll, that thing from before?"
In the distance, the fleshy parts started tobine themselves into a bigger figure.
"RUOOOOOOH!"
"The flesh parts! They came together again!"
"But they don''t have a host now, what can it do? Eh?"
The grotesque fleshy being started to absorb the nearby Troll Corpses, growing in size!
After absorbing more than 20 corpses, its size was massive, and countless tentacles and eyes started to pop out from its body!
Its eyes shed with a red light, and countless red beams started to rain over the mountains!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"What?! Quick! Run!"
"SCREEEEEECHHH!!!"
The disgusting Fleshy Monster started to move ahead, shooting redser beams everywhere!
"It''s still kind of slow, but thoseser beams are terrifying!"
"At least we know its weakness! Its Light Magic!"
"Let''s use | MP SHARE | and cast a big Mana Zone, lets craft a strong light spell together!"
"Good idea, Wagyu! Meiji, call the rest of the Slime family and Tsuchimizu!"
"Yes!"
In the distance, five Wyverns flew at max speed, quickly approaching Wagyu and the rest!
"Wagyu! What is that thing?!"
"Abellona, good timing, please activate | MP SHARE |, we cannot exin things for now, we must eradicate it with a strong Light spell, no matter what!"
"Very well, we will keep it in ce for now! Let''s go brothers!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
The five Wyverns rushed over the massive Flesh Monster and attacked it with their breaths and strong magic, distracting it from its main goal.
BOOM! BOOM!
"Screeeeeeeeechh!"
"Burning Sun Breath!"
Abellona opened its mouth and a gigantic me came out of it, roasting the Flesh Being outeryer.
"Gyyaaaaaaaaahhhh¡!"
Meanwhile, Wagyu and the rest of the named servants came together and started to slowly cast a big Mana Zone.
A multicolored ball made of magic slowly expanded over their heads.
"Now Meiji, Kekensha, add Light Element to the mix!"
"Yes!"
"Hmm!"
Fluosh!
Kekensha quickly casted all its Light Element spells inside the Mana Zone, condensing them in to the purest form of Light Magic while Mieji added loads of pure Light Magic, mixing it with Kekensha one.
Rimuru quickly joined and added its MP to the group.
FLUOSH!
The Mana Zone expanded several meters, looking like a brightmp!
"T-There it is!"
"B-But, how do we mold the magic?"
"What would be the best form to annihte such a massive being?"
Wagyu quickly browsed through his mind until it remembered his Master strongest spell, Overpowering Sun!
"Ah! Like a sun! That is how Master create its strongest spell!"
"A sun?"
"Makes sense!"
"A concentrated ball of pure light magic right into its ugly fleshy face!"
"Lets do it!"
"Yes! Oooooohhhhh!"
"Guuuuuuuuuuu!"
"Ooooriiaaaahhhhhh¡!"
"Ghhhhh¡!"
"Hiyaaaaaaaaa¡!"
Every member put his mind intomanding the Mana Zone to reform itself, until itpletely took the form of a bright sun!
FLASH!
"There it is! Let''s run, brothers!"
The Wyverns quickly noticed and flew away.
"Kekensha, you can name it!"
"Very well¡! Its name is, Golden Sun!"
"Good name, guuu!"
"Ah! Master once told me about a weird story named like that¡ it must be just a coincidence!"
"Now!"
Commanded by all the servants, the Golden Sun slowly started to move into the Fleshy Monster direction!
FLUOOOSH!
"Screeeechh!"
The Monster tried to st the spell away with its eye beams but it was useless, the mana density of Golden Sun was too high!
"Gyyyyaaaaaahhhh!"
Tump! Tump!
The Golden Sun shed over the Fleshy monster, but the monster tried to use its tentacles to lift it and throw it away!
FLASH!
However, it was useless! It was too heavy to be lifted, and the monster slowly started to disintegrate! As it tried to run away, its massive size made it too slow!
"Gyyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh!"
Its immense fleshy body started to roast and then beplete dust, the monster had a slow and agonizing dead.
"It''s over¡"
"Yes¡"
"Guu¡"
Every servant except the Wyverns slowly sat on the groundpletely exhausted.
"Now¡ the rest is up to Master¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 17: Abrahel Curse
17 Abrahel Curse
Backlines, Troll Emperor throne.
A massive Shadow Zone made by the Troll Witch suddenly engulfed me.
"This bitch, and why is sheughing all the time? (She''s also extremely hot, what the fuck?)"
The Troll Champion flew near the Troll Witch.
"Well done, with this I don''t need to hold back with this Demon!"
"Ugh¡ This is quiteplicated¡ Minds, I am leaving this Zone to you to crack!"
Three tiny voices resounded inside Kireina''s head.
"Yes!"
"We will do everything we can¡!"
"I will handle this fight!"
Within a blink of an eye, The Strong Troll champion rushed directly to my direction, using a myriad of strong buffs and magic shields!
"Magic shields? Where is he getting those?! Ah!"
In the distance, I saw the Witch casting multiple buffs on the Champion.
"So that''s how they work, huh? The worst part about Zone type fields is that I am restricted to closebat or the specific element of the Zone, meaning, I can''t cheese this out with Overpowering Sun! Damn it!"
FLASH!
The Troll Champion came rushing from my back for a strong sneak attack, infusing a myriad of weapon skills on his only great sword!
"You are all open, Demon!"
FLASH!
"Eh?!"
"Do you think that it would really be that easy? (Uwaah! That was close, but thanks to Vampire Reflexes and Dark Moon 8 Senses I was able to avoid in time¡)"
"Hmmph! I will go all out then!"
BOOOM!
A strong aura formed by countless stacked buffs exuded from the Troll Champion while it smiled like a maniac!
"Here I go again!"
FLASH!
While rushing ahead of me, the Troll handled his sword over his head and enchanted it with countless skills, making it increase to a massive and absurd size!
"TITAN SLASH!"
"Tssk! Do I have to use it already?! DARK MOON DEMONIC MODE!"
FLUOSH!
After casting the spell, my entire body was engulfed on a dark me, and when itpletely dissipated, multiple horns grew on my butterfly forehead, while my size tripled and my wings became sharp looking!
"Hmmm?! This power! Hahahaha! Wonderful! I can''t expect anything less from a Demon!"
"Shut up! | DEMONIC TOXIC FLAME CLAWS |!"
FLASH!
Out of nowhere, a massive and grotesque demonic w made of purple energy intercepted the powerful Troll Champion Blow!
CLASH!
"Ah! Ghh¡! Paralysis?! And Poison?! What is this move?! Wait, Burn status too?!"
Suddenly, the Troll Champion waspletely immobilized by a powerful stacking of three negative status ailments!
The Witch quickly noticed such thing and casted a healing spell on the Champion!
FLASH!
"Thanks! Hahaha! Your tricks won''t work on me!"
FLASH!
In this small window, I sneaked behind the Witch and sted her off with a strong Toxic me ws!
"WH- GYAAAAAHHHHHH!!!"
BOOOOM!
Her delicate body crushed on the ground!
"What?! Noo!"
"Nnghh, shut up muscle brain¡ I am fine; I should had hide from the start¡"
sh
The Troll Witch quickly hide herself in her Shadow Zone.
"Damn it! That tricky bitch!"
"You are fighting me, Demon!"
FLASH!
The Troll Champion rushed my side!
"TITAN SMASH!"
I quickly intercepted him with my Toxic me ws, but!
BOOM!
"Guaaakkhh! What?!"
The Witch started to shot magic projectiles at me while I fought the Champion!
"Agh, this fucking Witch!"
"Lazy Mind, how its going?"
"Not yet¡ I don''t think it''s even possible to crack this Zone skill, it''s too oveplicated!"
"Yeah! The Smander Empress Zone skill was much simpler in nature! This Zone is apound spell of countless spells put together, the only way out is killing or knocking that Witch out!"
"Very well¡ Change of ns, try to find where she is hiding!"
"Yes!"
As I exchanged strong blows with the Troll Champion I quickly noticed the blessings of being undead!
"After intercepting so many strong blows, I still don''t feel any pain on my muscles or even tiredness!"
CLASH!
"Ghh! This Demon never gets tired or what?!"
"TITAN SLASH!"
SLASH!
"Here! Toxic me ws!"
CRASH!
Once again, the Troll Champion was inflicted with multiple status ailments!
"Now! Can I still use Shadow Thread Magic?!"
Suddenly, multiple threads made of shadows trapped the Troll Champion in ce!
"Nnngh! What?!"
"There! Now, let''s see if I can use this one too! Advanced Blood Control, Shared Blood!"
FLUOSH!
From the trapped Troll Champion, a big river of blood started toe from inside his wounds, making them even worse, I used this opportunity to drink his blood too!
| BLOOD VITALITY EFFECT HAS BEEN APPLIED, ALL YOUR STATS BOOSTED |
"Ah! There it is! Now take this! I willbine Shadow Threads and my Toxic me ws!"
FLUOSH!
Countless shadow threads were infused in the grotesque w, doubling its size and obtaining a deep ck color!
"DEMONIC SHADOW CLAWS!"
"Damn it!"
CLASH!
A gigantic Shadow shed on the trapped Troll Champion, blowing him away several meters andpletely shattering his armor!
"Guuuuuuuuuuuuahhhhh!"
The Witch was surprised about such power and quickly tried to heal the Champion, revealing her position for a split second!
"There you are!"
"Ahh! Impossible! How could you be so fast?!"
FLASH!
Using my enhanced Demonic Mode body, I quickly rushed in front of the witch and shed her with my Shadow ws!
CLASH!
"Gyyyaaaaaaaaahhh!"
The strong Shadow ws were so potent that even her Magic Shield couldn''t take it anymore and shattered, letting the Shadow w infiltrate and cutting out a big chunk of the Witch back and one arm!
Loads of blood spurred out of her big wounds, I quickly used this time to absorb the blood and enhance my stats even more.
"Aaaaahhhhh! It hurts! P-Please spare me!"
"Ah? Weren''t you an Empress? Why are you so pathetic? At least give a better fight!"
The Witch started to cry out of pure pain, while she slowly tried to heal her wounds.
"Please¡ I am not used to fights, and I barely have any offensive magic, these are all my Emperor and Master orders, even if I am not so suitable for battle¡ I had to obey¡"
"Hmm¡ I don''t trust you at all! Thread Maniption!"
FLASH!
Strong Shadow Threads trapped the moribund Troll Witch body.
"Ghh¡! Damn¡ Demon¡"
"Activate skill: Blood Pact!"
FLUOSH!
The big ritual of the blood pact started and both my blood and the witch united in a strong bright red glow!
| THE SERVANT RELATIONSHIP THAT HIGH TROLL WITCH EMPRESS ZEHE HAS WITH HIGH NECROMANCER WARLOCK REDGARIA FROSTBITE HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY BROKEN |
| A BLOOD PACT HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY CREATED WITH: HIGH TROLL WITCH EMPRESS ZEHE! |
| AMOUNT OF SLAVES 41/50(+10) |
"Hmm? "Redgaria Frostbite", is that the name of your former Master?"
"¡"
The Troll Wich was already unconscious.
"Oh right, they always go to sleep¡ Sigh"
Because the Witch was knocked out, the Shadow Zone quickly dissipated and I found myself very far away from the Troll Emperor position.
"This bitch really put us far away¡"
I healed her wounds and wrapped her around a strong magic thread, while I looked were was the Troll Champion and her lost arm.
"Ah there is the arm¡"
I quickly devoured the Witch arm.
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH SHADOW MANIPULATOR MAGIC CORE |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: STRONG SHADOW SHOT LEVEL 1 |
"Ah, that''s all? I guess it''s fair with just one arm, a pity that I won''t be able to eat her whole"
"Minds, did you find him?"
"Uuuh, yes, there!"
"Ah! He''s just running away in fear? That''s some¡"
The once imposing Troll Champion ran as fast as he could, looking for his Emperor.
"Haahh¡ Haahhh¡ T-that demon, did he just enve the Witch?! How can he just easily do that?"
FLASH!
"Found ya!"
"Gyaaaaaahh!"
"GATE OF BJARMIA!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Gyaaaaaahhhh Noooo! Ple-"
SPLAT!
A water spear flew right in the middle of the Troll forehead, making it explode like a balloon.
Countless weapon shaped water projectiles stabbed the Troll multiple times, crushing his entire body to the ground and then slowly transforming it into minced meat!
"Ugh, it looks kind of gross¡ But thanks for the meal!"
I quickly ate the Troll Champion entire body, and my vitality became even stronger thanks to his fresh and bloody meat.
| YOU GAINED 7530 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 2/40 EXP 3030/4600 |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: HIGH TROLL WARRIOR CHAMPION |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ADVANCED GREATSWORD TECHNIQUE: TITAN SLASH LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ADVANCED GREATSWORD TECHNIQUE: TITAN SMASH LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH TROLL WARRIOR CHAMPION BODY REINFORCEMENT LEVEL 1|
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH TROLL WARRIOR CHAMPION STRONG STAMINA |
"That''s it, some good looking skills¡ Wait, that''s really it? This guy wasme, did all the struggling I had was thanks to the Witch buffs then? No way¡"
I also thought about devouring his great sword, it seemed different to any sword I''ve seen crafted before on my cave, so I give it a shot. It tasted awfully bad and I felt like I was eating a very bitter rock.
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: EARTH TITAN GREATSWORD |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: GREATSWORD PROFICIENCY |
"Ah! That''spensates it a bit more¡"
I left the wrapped Witch behind a tree while I used Illusion to camouge her.
Then, I flew to the north were the Emperor was ording to my minds.
.
.
.
Some moments ago, Emperor throne.
"Hahaha, well done Zaha, now the Demon won''t have a chance versus those two working together!"
"Eh?!"
The Emperor quickly noticed that the strong pressure generated by the Possessed Celica slowly disappeared!
"W-WHAT?! She lost?! How?! Impossible! I can''t believe this! Those demon ves, beat the Dark Awakening form, that means¡ They have a Light Magic user!"
"But they are only wolves and monkeys, how could there be such a rare Light Magic user on that group!"
As time passed, the Emperor noticed that The Witch was taking too long.
"Is¡ everything okay?"
FLASH!
"Oh!"
"EEH?!"
The Troll Emperor saw how the Shadow Zone slowly dissipated, hoping for her Witch to bring the Demon head with her, but to his surprise, he saw how the Demon finished a Blood Pact with her, while his Troll Champion ran away in fear!
"No¡"
As every n crumbled in front of the Troll Emperor, his strong confidence and serious personality slowly dissipated.
"Aaahhh¡ Master¡ I have failed you¡ I need to¡ Run!"
.
.
.
"Main mind, there he is!"
"Oh, I see it!"
"Don''t be so careless this time, we don''t know what tricks this Emperor has on his sleeves"
"I will take that into consideration¡ Activate skill: Overpowering Sun! No holding back this time!"
FLUOSH!
A massive ball made of concentratedva appeared out of thin air, creating big heat waves around, and blocking the sun itself!
The Troll Emperor quickly noticed this and waspletely shocked!
"Gaah! What is this?! Since when this Demon has such high leveled magic? This wasn''t in the reports!"
FLUOOSH!
The Overpowering Sun quickly moved over the Emperor position!
"Aahh! With such overwhelming power, do I even have a chance? I cannot nullify his magic like the Witch! What do I do?!"
Hiding inside the Overpowering Sun, I spoke to the Emperor.
"What? Did you really think that everything would go ording around your stupid Master ns?"
"I¡ S-Shut up! How dare you talk like that about my benevolent Master, you filthy Demon!"
"Sigh¡ You know what? My army is having a pretty hard time there; I cannot bear to waste more time with you, so answer straight to my questions, okay?"
"Ghh¡!"
"Who is your Master?"
"I¡ My Master¡ I¡ I will never tell you, Demon!"
"Haahh¡"
"Fight me fair! Come down here and fight for your life in a thrilling battle for who''s the strongest!"
"¡"
"What? Afraid that I can be stronger than you can in physicalbat? Buwahahaha!"
"Do you really think that you can fool me like that?"
"Ghhh¡ B-But¡"
"Should I enve this idiot or eat him?"
My minds expressed their own opinions about the matter.
"This brainless monster won''t answer anything anyways, making him a ve could prove useful but the benefits of eating are better in my opinion"
"Eat him¡ but do it efficiently¡"
"What do you mean?"
"First drink his blood while he''s still alive, it will make our | BLOOD VITALITY | stronger, I have checked this skill, after consuming enough strong beings blood, our blood can evolve too"
"Oh? That''s pretty interesting!"
I quickly used my Dark Thread maniption and trapped the Emperor on ce!
The Emperor tried to resist, going all out and casting his strongest active buffs, increasing his size to almost three times as big!
"Hmm? Struggling is pointless!"
"Gghh! Damned bastard, Demon!"
I used more MP and produced more threads to maintain the Emperor tightly on ce.
"Ghhh¡!"
I used the threads to prate its bulging muscles and slowly extracted his crimson red blood.
"Gaaahhh! My blood? Are you a Vampire type Butterfly?! There''s no such records as a being like you before!"
The Emperor struggled pointlessly as I extracted his blood, but suddenly!
FLUOSH!
"I''ll have to use this to run away then¡!"
"Hmm?!"
A strong and thick aura engulfed the Troll Emperorpletely, covering his entire body with a metallic demonic looking armor!
"Is this a transformation skill?"
"Wait! Look at that ring!"
"This?"
SLASH!
I used my Toxic me ws so easily sh his arm containing the ring off!
"Guuuahhhhhhhh!!! Impossible!"
His powerful armor and the stats boost he received quickly dissipated.
"To think you had such a trick behind your sleeve, good thing I didn''t hold back on you"
"You are too troublesome awake, good night"
"Ghh¡! Noo! Demon! You damned¡! How¡ could we¡ Master¡"
I activated Hypnotizing Gaze and quickly made the Troll Emperor fall sleep.
Afterwards, I took my time and slowly drained his blood out, it tasted like the sweetest nectar I have ever drank in my entire life.
Indulged in such a feast, I did not noticed that the Emperor was already dead until I got his EXP.
| YOU GAINED 10963 EXP |
|YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 4/40 EXP 4693/4800 |
| YOU HAVE DRANK THE BLOOD OF A STRONG EXISTENCE |
| BLOOD VITALITY HAS GAINED 3 LEVELS! |
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY EVOLVED YOUR BLOOD TO: ANCIENT TROLL BLOOD |
"Is Troll Blood even better than my old one¡?"
| ANCIENT TROLL BLOOD: The powerful blood flowing on the beings of pure breed Ancient Trolls. Effect: Increase your stats growths in HP, Strength and Defense by 20% per level up. Extra Effect: Ancient Troll ss Tree unlocked |
"Ooh, I guess so! In addition, what is this? ss Tree? Can I finally get a ss? Enter ss Tree Window!"
| SYSTEM ERROR |
| YOU DON''T HAVE THE NECESSARY REQUIREMENTS TO POSSESS A CLASS YET |
| BECOME A HUMANOID EXISTENCE OF MID OR HIGH CLASS |
"Agghh! It got me all hyped up for nothing!"
"No matter what, I am picking a Humanoid in my next evolution!"
After finishing my pointless ramblings, I quickly ate the Troll Emperor dried body; it tasted like a very delicious dried meat from Earth, even having some spiciness to it.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR TITAN BODY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: SAVAGE TROLL BLOW |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BASIC WEAPON PROFICIENCY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR ABSOLUTE COMMAND |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR ARMY BOOST |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR MIGHTY PRESSURE |
After checking around for some time, I finally found out the arm I cut off from him before, and ate it along with the strange ring. The ring had a bloody metallic taste on it.
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: SHADOW AWAKENING RING: BASIC ARMOR TYPE |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: DEMON HOLDER |
| SYSTEM WARNING: YOUR BODY NOW HOLDS A STRONG DEMON |
"Eeehh?! A Demon?! What do I do?!"
"Idiot! Why did you eat the mysterious ring like it was nothing?"
| SYSTEM MESSAGE: DO YOU WANT TO ASSIMILATE THE DEMON? |
"Eeh? What do you mean by assimte?"
"I think it means that you will fuse with it absorbing its power"
"Yes!"
| ASSIMILATING DEMON: ABRAHEL |
.
.
.
| ASSIMILATING |
.
.
.
| ASSIMILATING |
.
.
.
| ASSIMILATING |
.
.
.
| ASSIMILATION COMPLETE |
"Phew¡"
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: DEMON DEVOURER |
| YOU GAINED A NEW SKILL: ABRAHEL CURSE |
"Curse?!"
"Check | ABRAHEL CURSE |!"
| ABRAHEL CURSE: The curse given to those who had made contact with the Demon Abrahel. |
| Primary Effect; "Queen of the Subus": Grants a passive Charm effect on nearby allies or enemies, must be of weaker power than you, in stronger beings, it''s power is considerably weaker.|
| Secondary Effect; "Pure Demonic Existence": Grants an increased weakness to Holy and Light element. In addition, creatures that serve Holy and Godly Beings will try to hunt you down if they know about your existence |
| Extra Effect: Increases Magic, Resistance and MP growth by 20% per level |
"GEEEH!!! What is this?! How can this be!!! Charm?! "Queen of the Subus"??"
"Guuuuuaaaaaaahhhh! You gotta be kidding me!!"
"Also Holy and Godly existences will try to hunt me down if they know that I exist! This is horrible! Why did I eat that ring?! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
In anger, I started to move everywhere, hitting my head with my tiny arms, like a crying kid.
"Probably that -1 Luck was seeing how everything was going so smoothly so he decided to fuck me down!"
My minds inside my head couldn''t believe this and were barely hanging on their sanity.
"Impossible¡ Impossible¡ No way¡ No way¡"
"Being hunted¡ no¡ no¡ no¡"
"Sigh¡ Is this really what destiny wants for me?"
After some pondering around and crying for over an hour, I decided to keep going in life. Perhaps, someday I will find a way to destroy this curse.
"Looking at the bright side¡ It increases my stat growths¡!"
"Sigh¡"
I tried using the new Shadow Awakening skill to distract myself and see if it was really worth it.
| SHADOW AWAKENING: BASIC ARMOR TYPE HAS BEEN GENERATED |
Fluosh!
A big and thick dark aura engulfed my whole body, when it dissipated I waspletely covered in a dark colored metallic armor that protected this tiny butterfly body.
"I am surprised on how perfect the armor fits every inch of this body; it was generated from zero to fit on me"
It seems that the armor grants an impressive defensive buff and if shattered, can regenerate itself with ease, spending MP.
"This is indeed a nice skill, but was it really worth it¡?"
After assimting the Demon, the skill | DEMON HOLDER | was still there by default, after checking it, it seemed to be able to store demons I capture and hold them inside my body, without them running away. The downside is that they would slowly corrupt my mind.
"In the long run, if I didn''t assimted the Demon, it would had probably corrupted my mind and controlled me, I guess it was for the best¡"
After some resting and getting my mind ready for whatever would happen from now on. I went to pick up the Witch and flew home.
.
.
.
"Ah! It''s Master Kireina! She''s back!"
After meeting everyone on the Tight Road, I noticed that some were moving some Troll corpses to the cave, probably for food, and noticed a big and muscr Troll holding an unconscious Troll Girl on his arms.
"Ah, yes, Master Kireina, that Troll name is Truhan, he as willingly epted defeat and epted bing your ve, including the girl he''s holding, its seem the only thing he cares about is in protecting her"
"Oh? Very well, I shall perform a Blood Pact then"
sh!
I quickly flew in front of the Troll Warrior.
"Celica¡ Ah!"
"Hey! So you want to be my ve willingly. You are very clever!"
"Ah¡! You must be¡ the De- I mean, Kirena, right?"
"Yes, now I shall perform the Blood Pact ritual with you and the girl"
"Okay¡ The only thing that I want you to let me do is¡ Protect Celica¡ She''s¡ the only bright thing on my life¡"
"Ahh¡! How sweet¡ Blood Pact!"
FLUOSH!
After connecting my blood with both Trolls, the Pact was sessfully formed.
| THE SERVANT RELATIONSHIP THAT HIGH TROLL WARRIOR TRUHAN, AND HIGH TROLL WARRIOR CELICA HAVE WITH HIGH NECROMANCER WARLOCK REDGARIA FROSTBITE HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY BROKEN |
| A BLOOD PACT HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY CREATED WITH: HIGH TROLL WARRIOR TRUHAN, AND HIGH TROLL WARRIOR CELICA ! |
| AMOUNT OF SLAVES 43/50(+10) |
After wrapping the sleeping Trolls with a strong magic thread, I handled them to Wagyu who carried them home.
Before going home, I wanted to try out a special skill I got after evolving, so I told some servants to put the most intact looking Troll corpses in a barren field.
"Hmm, this should go like this¡ Activate skill: Rise Undead!"
FLUOSH!
Using the skillmand while touching the corpse, I felt that a chunk of my MP, was instantly drained and inserted on the corpse.
"Hmmm¡"
The Decaying Troll corpse slowly woke up and stood up on ce. Its eyes were ck colored, and looked soulless.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESFULLY RAISED YOUR FIRST UNDEAD SOLDIER: HIGH TROLL WARRIOR |
| NUMBER OF UNDEAD SOLDIERS: 1/30 |
After checking its stats, it looked almost the same as that living Troll Warior, but with some downgrades in Resistance and Speed. The Undead Soldier race was now "Lower Undead Troll Warrior", it gained some new skills like | VITALITY SUCKER | and | ZOMBIE ENDURANCE |.
They can also keep leveling up and a faster phase, and even evolve into different beingspletely.
I wondered if I could get those skills if I ate it so I did.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: UNDEAD DEVOURER |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: VITALITY SUCKER LEVEL 1 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ZOMBIE ENDURANCE LEVEL 1 |
"I even got extra skills out of it¡ I also didn''t got EXP, probably because it was already dead after all"
Afterwards, I quickly raised 20 Ogres as Undead andmanded them to carry the other corpses to the cave, to stock up on food.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESFULLY RAISED 20 UNDEAD SOLDIERS: HIGH TROLL WARRIORS |
| NUMBER OF UNDEAD SOLDIERS: 20/30 |
Imanded another team to loot out the corpse''s armor and weapons and I slowly flew to the cave with Rimuru and the Slime family on my side.
Rimuru told me about the strange flesh armor that covered Celica''s body and also when it transformed into a terrible monster.
"It must be rted to that "Shadow Awakening" ring, right? Probably that whole fleshy armor was another Demon itself, and after crafting a very strong Light Element Magic, you were able to sessfully y it, you did splendidly well"
"Guuuu! Master, we don''t deserve such praise!"
£¬
"Guuuu!"
"Mastaaa¡!"
"Master¡!"
"Master¡!"
The five Slimes expanded their bodies and showed their lovable affection to me in the best way they know.
"D-Don''t hug me again! Guaaaaaaaahhh!"
After finally arriving home, I found the cooking Team already working hard to make a good feast to recover all the exhausted strength of the army.
"Haahh¡ I am tired somehow, even though I am an Undead, it must be mental tiredness, I will go rest until the food is ready"
"Yes Master Kireina, I will call you when the food is done"
"Thanks Wagyu"
I threw my tiny body over myfortable bed and started fusing skills.
| GROUP COMMAND |+ | ATTACK COMMAND |+| DEFENCE COMMAND |=| ARMY COMMAND: REINFORCE |
| UNDERWATER BREATHING |+| FISH STRONG GILLS |+| DRY SKIN |=| UNDERWATER FORM |
"Now this one is weird¡ "Underwater Form"?"
After trying it out I was surprised by the results, it seems that it''s a form-change skill simr to my | DARK MOON DEMONIC MODE |. It changes my appearance a little bit, making my lower abdomen look like a fish tail, as if I was some kind of butterfly and mermaid weirdbination, my wings became blue colored and looked likerge fish fins. It also increases my water affinity by 50% but I can''t fly anymore.
"I don''t think this will be ever useful¡ Well, maybe?"
| UNDERWATER SENSE |+| STURDY FISH SCALES |+ | HIGH WATER MANIPULATION |=| MYTHICAL UNDINE WATER SENSES |
This skill paired well with the previous change form skill, increasing my underwater senses sharply while also increasing my water affinity even more.
"Hmm, what if I fuse it with apletely different skill¡?"
| UNDERWATER FORM |+| MYTHICAL UNDINE WATER SENSES |+| SUMMON LOWER WATER BEING |=| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: SUMMON HIGH WATER SPIRIT |
"Gaah! Another one of these!"
Just as I thought, this skill worked just like | MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: SUMMON HIGH FIRE SPIRIT|, the spirit summoned this time had a small humanoid body (around the size of my butterfly body), long and blue hair with beautiful aquamarine eyes; it had smooth skin and beautiful pale-red lips. It was wearing a simple blue colored dress that covered her entire body, while revealing her bare feet. Her long wings reminded me of my Undine Butterfly ones.
"Gaahh, so cute¡"
"Are you my new Master? I never thought I would had such a weird butterfly as a Master before; this world is truly full of wonders! My name is Nereid by the way, nice to meetcha''!"
Unlike the Fire Spirit Kjata, she''s very talkative and no one would think that she''s actually a Mythical Water Spirit!
She seemed very surprised about the entire cave and the multiple different monster working together like this, when I tried to ask her from where did she exactly came from, she seemed to not know, as if she had amnesia.
When I tried to make her go back like I do with Kjata, she refused and went to explore around the cave.
"Sigh¡ Is this another child I must take care of?"
Before going to check on what she was up to, I wanted to finish myst skill fusion.
| WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY |+| HIGH WATER ELEMENT AFFINITY |+| VERY HIGH WATER AFFINITY|=| WATER ELEMENT COMPLETE AFFINITY |
"Complete Affinity¡?"
The skill seemed tobine every affinity that each skill granted and increased it a little bit; I thought for a moment that it would give me something like infinite affinity over water.
"I guess it''s just a fancy name"
Just after finishing my skill fusions, Wagyu came see me.
"Master, the food is ready, also¡ Who is this being?"
Resting over Wagyu big and fluffy head was Nereid.
"Haaaaahh¡! You are so fluffy! I can feel your soft fur all over my body~! It feels so good!"
"It seems that it has taken fond of my fur¡"
"Oh, she''s a new member here, I just summoned her when I got a skill while fusing skills¡ I am sorry but she refuses to go back"
"I see, it doesn''t matter, Master, it''s all good! Any new member is very weed¡!"
"By the way, where are the three new ves¡?"
"Oh, about them, they still haven''t woken up"
"I see, I will let them rest the night for now, tomorrow I will interrogate them and extract all the juicy info they have about this Master of them! Alright, let''s go eat"
"Fueeehhh¡ Wagyu is so fluffy¡"
After arriving to therge dining room, I a big feast of different and delicious meals greeted me.
"Oh? These are made with the Trolls meat. The Champion and the Emperor had fine meat butcked any vor and were quite hard to munch, I wonder how these cooked one''s result"
| REVITALIZING TROLL MEAT AND FOREST VEGGIES SOUP: A simple soup made using the strong and sturdy meat of the Trolls as the main vor,bined with different forest veggies. After some hours of boiling, the Troll meat bes tender and vorful. | |Effect: Grants +5 Strength and Defense for the next 24 hours. Recovers 90 Stamina |
| MINCED TROLL MEAT ROASTED BURGER: Minced Troll meat apanied with forest vegies, juicy and crunchy. Effect: Grants +7 Strength for the next 24 hours. Recovers 70 Stamina |
The soup was surprisingly vorful, with a strong meat vor, the tender meat almost reminded me of Wagyu meat and it was very juicy and greasy.
"Haahh! I drank it all in one go! What the heck? This is way too good!"
After having a fulfilling meat and drinking too much beer, I passed out and Wagyu carried me to my room.
.
.
.
| NAME: KIREINA CLASS: NONE RACE: HIGH DARK MOON VAMPIRE BUTTERFLY
| LEVEL 4/40 EXP 4693/4800 STATUS: UNDEAD (FINE) ITEM BOX 09/30
| HP: 118/118 MP: 194/194 STAMINA: 134/150 (+10)
| STRENGTH: 90 (+3)
| DEFENCE: 92 (+3)
| MAGIC: 155
| RESISTANCE: 96
| SPEED: 108 (+3)
| CHARISMA: 53
| LUCK: -1
| SKILLS |
| TRASH BELLY | | FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY | | BLESSING OF ######### |
| IRON TEETH | | CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION | | STEEL BELLY |
| SPIDER''S 8 EYES LEVEL 1| | SILVER BELLY | | MANA USAGE || BIG BIRD TENACITY |
| WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY || BIG BIRD GALE WINGS | | HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BLESSING OF THE FIRE SPIRIT || FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| RED HORN CREATION LEVEL 3 || MANA ZONE |
| QUICK SPELL FUSION | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW LEVEL 1|
| EARTH ELEMENT AFFINITY || BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE || HIGH MANA AFFINITY |
| BASIC MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: YGGDRASIL 9 WORLDS LEVEL 1 |
| HIGH SPIRIT MAGIC AFFINITY | | BASIC ILLUSION MAGIC LEVEL 5 | | PUPPET MASTER LEVEL 3 |
| BRAIN SHARE 3/3 || POWER SHARE | | DEFENSE SHARE |
| SUMMON LOWER DEMONIC BEINGS LEVEL 3 | | FAKE BODY ILLUSION |
| POISONOUS ILLUSION MIST LEVEL 2 | | GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES |
| VERY HIGH WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY || MAGICAL WIND ZONE: AIR VOID LEVEL 3 |
| FLAME SALAMANDER SPELL COMMAND || FLAME BODY || MP SHARE |
| HIGH LAVA AFFINITY || TANDEM SKILL: LAVA ZONE LEVEL 2 |
| OVERPOWERING SUN || HP POTION SECRETION || MP POTION SECRETION |
| HAIRY SPIDER 8 LIMBS CREATION ||MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: LEVITATE |
| MAGIC RESONANCE || MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: ABSOLUTE FIRE ZONE |
| TANDEM SKILL: LAVA TORNADO || ADVANCED LAVA MANIPULATION |
| VERY HIGH LAVA AFFINITY || FIRE AND LAVA AFFINITY || FIRE AND LAVA MASTER |
| BLESSING OF THE WYVERN OVERLORD || INTOXICATION RESISTANCE || BEER AFFINITY |
| NOVICE ALCHEMIST BRACELET || OVERPOWERING DEMONIC POISONOUS BITE LEVEL 1 |
| OVERPOWERING DARK IRON BODY LEVEL 1 | | ICE HORN FORMATION LEVEL 1 |
| BASIC ICE RESISTANCE || HIGH ICE ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT FUR CREATION |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF SHARP ICE FANGS LEVEL 1 |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF COLD BLOOD || HIGH ICE RESISTANCE | | ICE WINGS CREATION |
| HIGH ICE MAGIC AFFINITY || THUNDER ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| ICY STORM BIRD ICE AND THUNDER TACKLE LEVEL 1 | | ELDRITCH CURSE EYE LEVEL 1 |
| LOWER ELDRITCH OCTOPUS FLEXIBLE BODY |
| BASIC DARK ARTS MANIPULATION AND CREATION LEVEL 1 |
| DEMONIC TOXIC FLAME CLAWS LEVEL 3 || SHADOW BODY STURDY ENDURANCE LEVEL 1 |
| DARK MOON OVERPOWERING PRESSURE LEVEL 1| | BLOOD PACT RING |
| DARK MOON 8 SENSES LEVEL 1 | | DARK MOON ELEMENTAL ILLUSION SHIELD LEVEL 1 |
| FUSION MAGIC: GATE OF BJARMIA LEVEL 1 | | DEMONIC DARK FLAME MAGIC CORE |
| HIGH DUAL SPIRIT MAGIC: EARTH AND HEAVENS LEVEL 1 |
| SHADOW THREAD MAGIC: CREATION AND MINION MANIPULATION LEVEL 1 |
| DARK MOON DEMONIC MODE LEVEL 1 |
| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: SUMMON HIGH MYTHICAL SPIRIT|
| ACCESORY MAGIC: FULL DARK MOON DEMONIC SET |
| ADVANCED FUSION SPELL: SNOW AND THUNDER STORM LEVEL 1 || CHILD OF THE NIGHT |
| BLOOD VITALITY LEVEL 3 | | VAMPIRIC REFLEXES LEVEL 3 |
| HYPNOSIS MAGIC: HYPNOTIZING GAZE LEVEL 2 |
| ADVANCED BLOOD CONTROL: SHARED BLOOD |
| ADVANCED BLOOD CONTROL: BLOOD SHIELD LEVEL 1 |
| ADVANCED SUMMON MAGIC: RISE UNDEAD LEVEL 4 || BASIC UNDEAD REGENERATION |
| VAMPIRE WEAKNESSESS | | HIGH SHADOW MANIPULATOR MAGIC CORE |
| STRONG SHADOW SHOT LEVEL 1 |
| ADVANCED GREATSWORD TECHNIQUE: TITAN SLASH LEVEL 1 |
| ADVANCED GREATSWORD TECHNIQUE: TITAN SMASH LEVEL 1 |
| HIGH TROLL WARRIOR CHAMPION BODY REINFORCEMENT LEVEL 1|
| HIGH TROLL WARRIOR CHAMPION STRONG STAMINA |
| EARTH TITAN GREATSWORD || GREATSWORD PROFICIENCY |
| HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR TITAN BODY LEVEL 1 |
| SAVAGE TROLL BLOW LEVEL 1 || BASIC WEAPON PROFICIENCY |
| HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR ABSOLUTE COMMAND LEVEL 1 |
| HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR ARMY BOOST LEVEL 1 |
| HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR MIGHTY PRESSURE LEVEL 1 |
| SHADOW AWAKENING RING: BASIC ARMOR TYPE || DEMON HOLDER |
| ABRAHEL CURSE | | VITALITY SUCKER LEVEL 1 || ZOMBIE ENDURANCE LEVEL 1 |
| ARMY COMMAND: REINFORCE LEVEL 1 |
| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: SUMMON HIGH WATER SPIRIT |
| WATER ELEMENT COMPLETE AFFINITY |
| TITLES |
| FIRST KILL IN THE NEW WORLD | | TRASH EATER | | MERCILESS AQUATIC KILLER |
| KING OF THE RIVER | | LOVED BY THE WATER SPIRITS | | RIVER QUEEN | | RIVER EMPEROR |
| MERCILESS AVIAN KILLER | | BORN BELLOW A LUCKY STAR | | MERCILESS SQUIRREL KILLER |
| MERCILESS MONKEY KILLER | | BELOVED BY THE 9 SPIRITS | | MOUNTAIN MONKEY EMPEROR |
| LOVED BY DARK BEINGS | | DARK EMPRESS | | FIRST OF A KIND |
| GALE BIRD EMPEROR || MERCILESS SALAMANDER KILLER |
| FLAME SALAMANDER EMPRESS ||HAIRY SPIDER EMPRESS || SWAMP ALLIGATOR EMPEROR |
| DARK SQUIRREL EMPEROR | |MINERAL DEVOURER |
| WYVERN OVERLORD CHAMPION ||ALCOHOLIC | | PINK BATH EMPEROR |
| PINK BATH EMPRESS | | BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT KING || MERCILESS RABBIT KILLER |
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF KING | | ICY STORM BIRD KING | | ALIEN DEVOURER |
| SLAVING MANIAC | |UNDEAD EMPRESS | | VAMPIRE EMPRESS |
| FIRST VAMPIRE TO WALK ON SUNLIGHT | | HIGH TROLL WARRIOR CHAMPION |
| HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR | | DEMON DEVOURER | | UNDEAD DEVOURER |
Chapter 18: The Cocky Witch
18 The Cocky Witch
| DAY 21 |
When I opened my eyes the first thing I saw was a tiny humanoid feet over my face.
"Geehh¡ What is this¡? Ne¡Nereid¡! Get off me¡!"
It was no other than the water spirit that I summoned yesterday, Nereid. She was sleeping over my body, and despite her tiny body, she weighted quite a lot. Perhaps it is because I am tiny too.
"Maaaaa¡ Maaaaste¡ ten more minutes¡ gehehehe¡"
"Gaahh! Get off!"
BUMP!
I quickly threw Nereid using a little bit of my Strength stat, but she was sted over the cave walls several meters away.
BOOM!
"Gyyaaaaahhh!!!"
"Gueeeehhh! Master is so mean¡! Why do you bully me, master? Gueeeeehhh!!!"
I quickly noticed that she lost quite a considerable amount of HP just by crashing on the walls.
"Aaah! I-I''m sorry¡! Don''t cry! I hate crybabies! Here, I''ll heal you¡!"
I quickly healed Nereid back until the pain waspletely gone.
"Snif¡ Snif¡ Master is so mean¡ I just wanted to sleep more¡ Snif¡ Snif¡"
"Sigh¡ Stand up, I already said that I was sorry,e, let''s go eat some delicious food to get you in a good mood!"
I slowly carried the crying fairy, most of my servants and ves working around looked me with weird expressions.
"What are you looking at?! I didn''t do anything! Go back to your works!"
"Y-Yes, Master!"
After arriving to the kitchen and telling Wagyu and Rimuru what happened, they quickly went to look for some food and beer.
After having a fulfilling meal, I left the drunk Nereid on the kitchen, were she started to babble on how mean of a Master I am.
I had a small meeting with every Squad Leader (Excluding ve Leaders), and we talked about how many troops we had left and how many we lost.
TOTAL TROOPS
43 SLAVES (AROUND 22 ARE BATTLE CAPABLE).
20 UNDEAD WARRIOR TROLLS.
78 MONKEYS IN THE BEGINNING, LOST 19 IN FIRST WAR, AND 6 IN THE SECOND WAR. 53 LEFT.
28 CRIMSON WOLVES, LOST 5 ON THE FIRST WAR, GAINED 4 PUPPIES LATER, LOST 4 IN THE THIRD WAR. 23 LEFT.
9 ICE WOLVES, 2 LOST IN THE SECOND WAR. 7 LEFT.
5 SLIMES.
2 MYTHICAL ELEMENTAL SPIRITS.
5 WYVERNS.
After analyzing the total number of troops and causalities, Kizuato sighed.
"Sigh¡ Indeed the monkeys are still the ones who had the biggest casualties, we must improve their armor and leveling speed, we must use this small window until the next wave to train!"
I wondered about the current monkey fertility rate, and was pleasantly surprised that most female monkeys were already pregnant, including the Cooking Leader Chokumotsu! That one really surprised me; she had her whole face red when she admitted it to me.
"So who''s your partner, then?"
"Oh, hahaha, it''s a member of my cooking team, he''s still a nameless monkey, but he''s a lovely man that threats me very well, he also has exceptional cooking talent!"
"Hmm, perhaps I will give him a name in the future"
Around the Monkey Squad Leaders, almost everyone had already a female partner who was already pregnant, except Jinsoku and Meiji, Jinsoku barely talks and has little social interaction, and the same could be said with Meiji, but in the sense on how he''s immersed on his magic studies. Kusuri on the other hand has recently confessed to Kajiya, who also corresponded his feelings.
"I expect lots of babies from you, Kajiya!"
"Y-Y-Yes¡! M-M-Master¡! Fueeehhhhh¡"
Kajiya was so embarrassed that almost passed out in front of everyone, but Kusuri thankfully calmed her down.
"Well, tell all your pregnant partners that they can stop working whenever they feel like, if they are too tired"
"That includes you Chokumotsu, your cooking team is already well experienced, so leave them some work too, and rest whenever you feel like"
"Ah, such benevolence, Master, I am so grateful"
I wondered about the fertility part on the Wolves, and it seems that their matting season wille next year, for now I would like both the Crimson and Ice Wolves to know each other better, and increase the chances of mating between the two variants, to increase the odds of stronger Wolves inheriting both variants traits. In addition, Slimes are not able to reproduce by normal means, but ording to Rimuru, after evolving enough times, a special skill to duplicate themselves will show up, this is their way to "reproduce".
"I wonder if Wagyu will have his own little pups"
Afterwards, I told the Squad Leaders to assemble their teams and go straight to the Training Grounds. This time I told Kekensha to include the named and battle-capable ves to the intensive training, and not to go easy on them.
I also summoned my other Spirit, Kjata, who resembled a floating ming armor holding a big axe.
I dragged Nereid out of the kitchen and healed her until her drunk status was dispelled, then I ordered to train with the rest, or she wasn''t getting any more beer.
"Gaaah! I have such a mean Master! I don''t want to train! That''s some!"
Rimuru will instruct his Slime team while making sure that Nereid would train ordingly.
Afterwards, we used | MP SHARE | with my servants and I went all out this time, summoning more than 400 Lower Demonic Beings! No special variant came from these, however.
"Hmm, is the gacha of summoning spells being cruel on me?"
"Right, I should include the Undead Trolls into the training"
Because of the inclusion of the 20 Undead Trolls, I summoned 200 more Lower Demonic Beings, no special variant this time either.
I ordered them to kill as many of these little beings as they could until hitting max level.
Later on, the Wyverns also joined the training.
"Oh? Not even taking a day off to rest! You are such an efficient Master, fellow Kireina!"
"This could be seen as a w but also a talent¡"
"I wonder how much time we have until the next wave, ording to what our father told you, Goblins and Undead are next, right?"
I nodded.
"Yeah, I really hope that they don''te all together¡ I also wonder, what''s next after them?"
"Will the mage himselfe to attack us?"
"Not very likely, a mage is an intelligent and scheming person that put its servant lives over himself, he would never risk his life like this¡"
"Anyways, I will get all my answer with the new Troll members we got; they should be waiting me in their cells¡"
"Good luck on the interrogations then, Kireina"
"See ya, train hard!"
I quickly flew deep underground the cave, on a special space dedicated to mostly store supplies; the monkeys quickly improvised strong and magic reinforced cells to store prisoners.
There I saw three Trolls patiently waiting me.
On the left side of the room, alone, was the beautiful Troll Witch, with pale blue colored skin, long and messy silver hair, covering her left eye, and a slim body apanied with a beautiful and voluptuous chest. She had a long ck dress and was bare feet; shecked her left arm because I cut and ate it and did not grew back after intensive healing.
In the right side was the big and muscr Warrior Troll, he barely had a loincloth and some armor around his muscr and sweaty body, and he had a long ck hair, with two sharp fangs sprouting out of his lower jaw, his menacing look didn''t matched his worried expression on this time, making his face look weird. On his left side, was the Troll Girl, she had beautiful and big golden colored eyes, with a smooth gray skin and long ck hair, two tiny fangs sprouted out of her lower jaw, giving her cute appearance a wild feeling to it. She was only wearing some basic white clothes made by the Spider ves.
The Witch quickly noticed me and changed her depressed expression with one full of anger.
"You! Why have youe here? To devour the rest of my limbs? Tough at me? To defile me?!"
The Troll Warrior tried to calm her down but she just ignored him.
"Calm down, Zehe. I didn''t came here to torture you guys in any way, I just want information from you, after this you will be treated as a normal member of themunity"
"Normal¡ Member? Who are you trying to trick on this, Dem-"
Suddenly, a strong shock filled Zehe''s body in an intense pain!
"Gyyyyyyyyyaahhhh!!!"
"Sigh¡ I told you to calm down, and don''t try to insult me because that will happen every time you try"
After passing through that pain, Zehe became silent and looked at the floor.
"Very well¡ Ahem, I know you were the closest one to the Emperor so here,e with me to a private room¡"
I slowly ordered the guarding monkeys to open the cells door.
Zehe slowly stood up and followed me to another room.
When we arrived, I started asking her basic things first.
"Alright, what''s the name of your former Master?"
Zehe looked at me while heavily breathing.
"My Master¡ I¡ Would never¡ Te-"
Suddenly, an intense shock of pain filled Zehe''s body once again!
"Gyaaaaahhhhhh¡! Ghh¡"
"You will get this pain everytime you refuse to answer¡"
"I would better be dead¡ than reveal anything about my Master to you, De-"
BOOM!
"Gyyaaaaaaaaaahhh! Aaaaaaahhhhhh¡!"
"¡"
"Sigh¡ You got quite the will power. (Ugh, it really make me feel weird to see such a cutie suffer this much) Alright, I will just hypnotize you then!"
"Wait! Nooo!"
"Combine spells: Hypnotizing gaze+Illusion magic!"
sh!
"Ghhh¡!"
A purple light prated the Witch eyes, she tried to fight the magic back but it was useless, after some struggles she waspletely hypnotized and in a trance, her eyes became purple colored and she started to smile like an idiot.
"I think it''s done¡ Let''s try it¡"
"What''s the name of your former Master?"
"Yes, the name of my former Master was Redgaria Frostbite"
"Ah! It worked! Now she is such a docile girl! (Uggh, this reminds me of some weird hypnotizing doujinshis I used to read on Earth¡ I hope I am not being some kind of creep right now¡)"
"Very well¡ Uhh, listen well."
"Yes, Master"
"How much time is left until the second troops arrive at the Forest?"
"Yes, the Goblin Troops stillcked total preparation, I estimate around a 5 to 7 days. The Undead wereing right behind them, so around 7-9 days"
"Geeh! That''s barely any time!"
"Indeed, Master. I suggest you to train very hard, fufufu."
"Eh? (Did she justughed?)"
"Ahem¡! D-Do you know the background of your former Master?"
"I barely have any info on my former Master because I only met him once in my life, when I received this name. The only thing I know is that he possess the blessings of multiple demi-gods, and a strong Overss named "High Necromancer Walock", he also has incredible talent over manipting troops and summoning monsters, thest thing I heard about him was that he was experimenting on infusing equipment with strong Demons from the Underworld Realm"
"Underground Realm¡? Do you know the name?"
"Yes, Underground Realm: Hel"
"Do you know anything more about other Realms?"
"Sadly that''s the only Realm I know outside of Vida, the one we inhabit right now"
"Hmmm, I see, so you wasn''t as close to your Master as I initially thought¡"
"Do you¡ really don''t have any more memories about him? How about his stats?"
"I am sorry, Master. But I can only do a rough estimation on his power, it''s probably already in Overlord ss, or a little bit adobe¡"
"Geeh! That''s insane¡ How will I beat that?"
"Sorry, Master. I don''t know"
"Any other thing you haven''t told me about him? Even if it''s irrelevant"
"Yes, the Emperor once told me that our Master was once betrayed by his own family, theymitted horrible acts against her sister, which led to its dead. Afterwards, my former master rightfully killed every single human on that rotten Kingdom, raising an empire that only included his summoned servants"
"H-Hey! That wasn''t at all irrelevant! That''s some juicy backstory¡"
"Forgive, Master. I thought that it was irrelevant in regards to your battle ns"
"Sigh¡ Anyways, we are done here, if you don''t know any more, those two warriors will know even less¡ Go back to your cell"
"Yes, Master"
"Ah! Wait! Let me take out the hypnotizing magic first¡"
£¬
"Yes, Master"
sh!
I dispelled the magic making her docile and the usual rude and angry Zehe came out again.
"Ah! W-What did you do to me? You perverted and ugly butterf-"
Boom!
A strong shock filled Zehe''s whole body!
"Gaaaaaaaahhh¡! Ahhh¡ Ugh¡"
"Oh? You are getting used to it already. You are strong¡ Ah! About your arm, I will try to look for a recement"
"Are you trying to amend for your mistakes or something¡?"
"E-Eh? Ofcourse not, I enjoyed every bit of your arm! Now go back to our cell!"
"¡"
Zehe slowly went back to the cell.
Afterwards, I had a quick talk with the Troll couple, unlike Zehe, Celica and Truhan were more talkative and obedient, answering everything immediately. I got Celica''s point of view on how she was given the Shadow Awakening Ring by the Emperor, and that she didn''t knew about any demon residing it. She felt betrayed by her Master andpletely ignored the fact that my troops whipped all her brothers. Truhan was kind of a gentle giant and unlike Celica, he did hold his grudges against my troops, but because we were stronger anyways, he epted that it was obvious for the weak to lose to the strong, and that there was no point in being angry with me because they tried to kill us first.
When the big talk finished, I offered the three Trolls a new beginning in mymunity, with their own private rooms, food and equipment. Surprisingly, all three epted without much thinking, even Zehe who I thought was more intelligent.
"I''m surprised that you epted so willingly, Zehe"
"Are you trying to mock me? Go ahead, there is no point in fighting you, and because you don''t want me death either, I will do as you want, I don''t have any other options left¡"
"Ugh... (Maybe good food and beer will convince herter)"
Celica was the only one who was more energetic than the three, because of what her Master did to her; she was motivated to have her revenge on him one day.
Before training it seemed that the two girls wanted to take a bath first, so I called some ve assistants (mostly female hairy spiders) to get them to the female baths.
Truhan decided to have a quick meal and train, while being instructed by Kekensha.
Underground Female Baths.
Two beautiful Troll girls washed themselves in a warm underground water.
"Your name is¡ Celica, right¡?"
"Ah¡ Y-Yes¡ You are Zehe? You are actually an Empress¡"
"Ah, yes, though this title has no power anymore here¡ I am no more than a servant to Kireina¡"
Fluosh
Zehe slowly started to wash her long legs with a sponge made of a dried nt.
"Its impressive how advanced they are in here¡ from warm baths to even bathing utensils"
"Ah¡! Y-Yes¡ They have so many things I''ve never seen before, even a cooking room with very delicious food¡ even private bathrooms and warm beds¡ It''s all so¡"
"Strange?"
"No, I was going to sayforting¡ Don''t you think the same?"
"I¡ I guess you are indeed right, so many different monstersing together to survive, I have never seen something like this before. Kireina is indeed an interesting being"
"Hmm¡"
Celica took a pink colored soap and rubbed it around her belly and chest.
"Ah¡ This Soap smells so good, I wonder who made it?"
"Such talented crafters¡"
"This warm bath is really good¡ Is this Kireina''s way to win us over¡?"
.
.
.
After the two Troll girls finished taking a long bath, two Hairy Spider Maids came with new equipment from them.
"W-Where are my clothes?"
"I am sorry, Senior Zehe, Master Kireina ordered us to get rid of that nasty dress and to use these new clothes"
The new long dress for Zehe didn''t looked so different than her previous dress, but the quality of the fabric was very good, and every corner of the dress fit her beautiful body perfectly, as if crafted specially for her. This also included a new ck colored Witch Cap.
"I''m impressed that he thought on everything¡"
"Yes, although I am not used on using skirts, I always used pants before¡ and these long socks feel weird, but if Master wants this, it''s fine¡ The chest te and shoulder pads are very sturdy, and the sword is of a pretty nice quality too"
Afterwards, the two Trolls joined Truhan on his intensive training.
.
.
.
Anticipating the Trollsing to the training grounds, I quickly went were the Undead Trolls were and used Illusion Magic to change their appearance to look like skeletons instead, so the Trolls don''t freak out after seeing their fellow brothers converted into Undead Soldiers.
When I finished doing so, I went to the Alchemy and Crafting Team sections, were I saw several spiders working using their threads to produce a very high quality fabric.
"I-Its Master Kireina, wee!"
A little Hairy Spider girl greeted me.
"I came for the new clothes I ordered yesterday"
"Oh, they are ready; please excuse me for a second¡"
The little spider quickly went to a separated room where they store fabric and finished clothes. And came back carrying a long ck dress, a brown skirt made of bear fur, a sweeter, a pair of ck stockings, two shoulder pads and a chest te.
"Here it is, Master"
"Well done"
I quickly flew were the two Hairy Spider Maids were waiting for me outside the bath and give them these clothes, ordering them to dispose of the girl''s older clothes.
"Ugh, alright all of that is done¡ (I wonder how Celica will look with that new skirt and stockings¡)"
"Main mind, what kind of perverted thoughts are you having? Do you know that we all share them?"
"Disgusting¡"
"Hahaha! It is normal for a man to like beautiful woman! But it''s also useless, as a butterfly, weck any kind of lust or sex drive"
"I wonder how butterflies reproduce¡"
"Ugh, thanks for the mental image¡"
I decided to not waste more time and went to join my servants on the training.
| YOU GAINED 14599 EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 7/40 EXP 4.592/5100 |
"I feel like I could keep going the whole night¡ is it because of my Undead status? Anyways, I am pretty hungry; my Undead status cannot get rid of that¡"
Before dinner, I wanted to check on everyone progress.
It seems like the Wyverns are closer to evolution, with only 10 levels left. The monkey Leaders are in the middle of the road, slowly approaching the next evolution or ss promotion, while most of the rookies are ready to evolve to King ss this night.
Rimuru has taken good care of the Slime family. Milim and Ranga already hit max level, and this night they should be able to evolve sessfully.
Most Crimson wolves are also ready to evolve this night, while the Leaders are slowly approaching max level. Yuki from the Ice Wolves will evolve this night.
Meanwhile, the Trolls leveled incredibly fast, thanks to the Blood Pact extra EXP gain; they were surprised on how quick they have gained power.
What surprised me the most were the Undead Trolls, who already hit level max, and evolved right on the spot, bing "High Troll Wrights", I wonder how fast will they evolve until the next battle.
I invited the Trolls to a big feast (and obviously didn''t told them that they were eating Troll meat), offering them with tons of delicious preparations and Beer, which they all happened to love immensely from the start. Zehe in particr got drunk very fast, which changed her serious demeanorpletely, making a big party and even singing Ancient Troll songs. Celica and Truhan were embarrassed over the whole scene they fellow Troll made.
Suddenly, Zehe fell soundly asleep, so Celica and Truhan had to carry her to her room.
This time I didn''t passed out so I went by myself to my bed, Nereid followed me promptly and rested over my body again, she told me that her whole body hurt like hell because of the intensive training so it was the least I could do to let her sleep over my body.
Skill fusion results of the day:
| FOREST CATERPILLAR WEAK BODY |+| CATERPILLAR BASIC REGENERATION |+ | BIG BIRD TENACITY |= | FOREST CATERPILLAR TENACITY |
| BIG BIRD GALE WINGS |+| ICE WINGS CREATION |+| HAIRY SPIDER 8 LIMBS CREATION |= | 8 DEMONIC VAMPIRE WINGS CREATION |
| HIGH FIRE ELEMENT AFFINITY |+| BLESSING OF THE FIRE SPIRIT |+| FIRE AND DARK ELEMENT AFFINITY |= | DARK FLAME SPIRIT MASTER |
| MOUNTAIN MONKEY ROCK THROW |+| GALE BIRD EMPEROR FEATHER PROJECTILES |+ | STRONG SHADOW SHOT |=| DARK MOON SHADOW RAIN |
| GATE OF BJARMIA |+| DARK MOON SHADOW RAIN |+ | BASIC DARK ARTS MANIPULATION AND CREATION |=| ADVANCED FUSION SPELL: GATE OF BJARMIA: PANDORA''S BOX |
.
.
.
| DAY 22 |
As I woke up, I found Nereid over me as usual; this time I gently used my magic threads to get her off me. Because I didn''t disturb her too much, she kept sleeping on a side of my bed.
"What I am going to do with this child¡ Sigh¡"
Lots of news came to me from Wagyu this morning, it seems that almost every rookie monkey got their new ss change, all of them were boasting with high morale. In the other side, every Crimson Wolf except the mothers and pups sessfully evolved to King ss, some even got different evolution variants, like another Midnight Wolf King, and a very mysterious Flying Wind Wolf, who had a passive skill named | LEVITATE | by default, letting him freely move in the air.
On the Ice Wolf side, Yuki finally evolved after doing her best on thetest Troll war and excessively training, she became a "High Tundra Wolf Empress" and got a myriad of new ice rted moves.
| NAME: Yuki-onna CLASS: NONE RACE: HIGH TUNDRA WOLF EMPRESS
| LEVEL 1/30 EXP 0000/2500 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 86/86 MP: 46/46 STAMINA: 141/160
| STRENGTH: 87
| DEFENCE: 67
| MAGIC: 64
| RESISTANCE: 83
| SPEED: 102
| CHARISMA: 13
| LUCK: 0
| NEW SKILLS |
| HIGH TUNDRA WOLF EMPRESS ICE MIRAGE | | HIGH TUNDRA WOLF EMPRESS ICE SPEAR |
| ICE BLOOD | | STURDY ICE BODY | | ADVANCED MAGIC: SUMMON LOWER ICE STORM |
| NEW TITLES |
| HIGH TUNDRA WOLF EMPRESS |
After checking on everyone, I went with Rimuru and Wagyu to the dining room, where I found the Trolls having their meals. They seemed way more cheerful then yesterday, especially Celica and Truhan who were making fun of Zehe due to her drunk scenest night.
"Hahaha! I couldn''t believe that the reserved and serious Zehe had such a facet when drunk, you really put quite the show yesterday! Buwahaha!"
"Geez, Zehe¡ I never expected this from you; you really looked like apletely new person¡"
"Ghh¡ S-Shut up! I just have quite the weakness for alcoholic beverages, that''s all, it''spletely normal¡"
"Oh? Are you blushed? Buwahaha!"
"Sigh, Truhan stopughing at her¡ ppfff¡"
"H-Hey! Stopughing! Geezz¡!"
Just before me was Zehe acting like a child while telling her two friends to stopughing at her.
"Hahaha! I am d they are having a good time, even after everything they have passed through"
Wagyu nodded.
"Hmm, you are correct, Master Kireina. Even though they were our fatal enemies some days ago, you still forgive their lives and made them your servants, such benevolence!"
"Guuuu¡! Masta is the best Masta! Guuuuuuu!"
Rimuru extended its body and wraped me around a tight hug like he always do.
"Ugh¡! Well it''s just Rimuru this time¡"
However, suddenly!
"Geeez! Rimuru! Don''t take Master all for yourself!"
"Ghh¡! I-It can''t be¡!"
It was Milim and the rest of the slimes, envious of Rimuru having me all for himself; they all attacked with their strongest hugs!
SQUISH!
"Gaaaaaahhhh!!"
SQUISH! SQUISH! SQUISH!
| SYSTEM ALERT: YOUR CURRENT HP IS BELOW 10% |!
"T-This is it¡ Farewell¡"
.
.
.
When the Slimes finally let me out alive, I noticed Milim and Ranga different appearances.
Milim doubled her size and was now able to fly with her little demon wings; I also sensed a very strong magic talenting from her. Her new race was "High Pink Demonic Illusion Slime".
| NAME: MILIM CLASS: NONE RACE: HIGH PINK DEMONIC ILLUSION SLIME
| LEVEL 1/30 EXP 0000/2500 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 68/68 MP: 72/72 STAMINA: 127/140
| STRENGTH: 53
| DEFENCE: 61
| MAGIC: 82
| RESISTANCE: 78
| SPEED: 67
| CHARISMA: 21
| LUCK: 0
| NEW SKILLS |
| ADVANCED ILLUSION MAGIC | | DEMONIC NATURE | | NOVICE DARK ARTS MANIPULATION |
| FUSION SPELL: ILLUSION SHADOW SHOT |
| NEW TITLES |
| LITTLE DEMON | | ILLUSIONIST MASTER |
After evolution, Ranga became thergest Slime in the family, growing his big tail even bigger and growing little horns over its body, it''s still remained its blue colored body, its new race was "High Savage Beast Slime" and it was focused more on closebat with high defenses.
| NAME: RANGA CLASS: NONE RACE: HIGH SAVAGE BEAST SLIME
| LEVEL 1/30 EXP 0000/2400 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 81/81 MP: 33/33 STAMINA: 154/160
| STRENGTH: 86
| DEFENCE: 75
| MAGIC: 34
| RESISTANCE: 71
| SPEED: 70
| CHARISMA: 6
| LUCK: 0
| NEW SKILLS |
| SAVAGE BEAST MODE | | STRONG BEASTLY CLAWS | | STRONG BEASTLY TACKLE |
| BLOODY DEFENSE | | POWERFUL RIPOSTE |
| NEW TITLES |
| LITTLE BEAST | | SAVAGE BEAST |
"Hmm! You two have be much stronger! However, you still got a big road ahead of you if you really want to catch up with Rimuru! All of you must work very hard!"
After saying this, Benimaru and Shion who felt left out, were once again motivated to keep training as hard as they could.
"M-Master¡! I will do my very best!"
"Just you wait Master, I will surpass even Rimuru!"
"Gehehe! Is that so, guu? We will see then, perhaps when you get as strong as me, I will be already even stronger, guuu!"
"Gggrr! I will not lost to you, brother!"
I noticed how a new rivalry formed in the Slime family.
"Hmm, well rivalries are always good, it push both to get even stronger to catch up with the other¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 19: The Lonely Lamia
19 The Lonely Lamia
After finishing checking on the Slimes stats, I wanted to start the intensive training earlier this morning, so we did the same routine as always and used | MP SHARE | to summon 647 Lower Demonic Beings, thanks to this, I also got the skill level to max, which I immediately proceeded to evolve.
| SUMMON LOWER DEMONIC BEINGS LEVEL 10 |>| SUMMON HIGH DEMONIC BEINGS LEVEL 1 |
From this massive summoning, a little white colored variant came out.
"H-Hello Master! I hope to serve you well!"
This little Slime was far tinier than its normal Lower Demonic Beings, named "Lower Sacred Light Being", a very rare variant focused on Light and Holy Elemental Magic. I proceeded to name her Luminous.
I quickly added her to the Slime family party and left them to take care of her.
I noticed that the group working the hardest in the intensive training were the monkeys, who probably were told by Kizuato that they have the highest casualty rates. Incentivizing them to work very hard to increase their base power as quickly as possible.
"Casualties are impossible to avoid in big wars like the ones before, but if this intensive training can at least lower it by a little bit, it''s worth it then¡"
Afterwards, I called my two spirits summons, the battle ves and the undead trolls; obviously, Nereid did not want to train again.
"Master! You are so mean! Uuughhh¡! I really don''t want to train! Leave me alone!"
"Nereid, the only thing that I don''t tolerate in mymunity is theziness, activate skill: | PUPPET MASTER |"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, a strange force took Nereid''s entire body control!
"Gueeehhh¡! W-What is this?! Master! You meanie! Leave me alone!"
"If you don''t want to train, don''t worry, I''ll let you in "auto training" mode, see ya"
"Master¡! Wait! Noooo!"
Against her own will, Nereid started to y Lower Demonic Beings.
After finally leaving Nereid training, I went inside the cave to check on the other activities teams and found the three Trolls getting ready to go to the training grounds. Truhan and Celica greeted me politely but Zehe give me a sharp stare.
"Ugh¡ Can''t you greet me like your brothers, Zehe?"
"¡"
"Haahh¡ Don''t bother then¡"
Inside my head, my three minds expressed their difort.
"Main Mind, I don''t understand why you want so much the attention of that Witch"
"That Witch¡ Is beautiful¡ Main Mind is interested on her¡"
"It''s normal for a man to like beautiful women! However, it is useless, she really hate you! Hahahaha!"
"S-Shut up!"
"Perhaps if you make a new arm substitute for her, your two support ranks might go up some levels¡"
"That''s a pretty gamer way to say rtionship"
Just as my minds said, I already had nned making some kind of substitute for Zehe missing arm, so I immediately flew were Kusuri and Kajiya.
"Ah, Master, it is nice to meet you"
"Ah! M-Master is here¡! Fueehh¡ I hope I don''t look so bad in front of her"
"Calm down, Kajiya, you look fine; I came for a little request for you two¡"
"What is it, Master?"
I exined what I needed in specific, being a prosthetic arm for Zehe, it could be better if it could conduct magic easily too.
"Hmm, I don''t have anything like this on my Book Skill, you got something, Kajiya?"
"UUhh¡ Y-Yes, its here"
Kajiya quickly moved her Skill Window and showed me the special equipment.
| ANCIENT RUNIC PROSTHETIC ARM: A special prosthetic arm crafter with strong magical ores of different elements, it has a high magical affinity with its user. |
| Effect: Grants +15 Defense, +10 Resistance, +20 Magic and +10% affinity to every Element |
| Special Effect: Equip on Gloves equipment slot to rece a missing arm |
"I see! It''s perfect for Zehe! Well done, Kajiya, you are very useful!"
"Fueeehhh¡ M-M-Master¡!"
Kajiya could not handle her embarrassment and fell down unconscious.
"Ka-Kajiya¡! Sigh¡ Sorry, Master¡ At the very least I still remember the materials needed¡"
Kusuri exined to me that they have almost every material except three different magic stones that can''t be found while mining on this mountain.
The first Magic Stone is "Poisonous Miasma Emerald": located on the Dark Miasma section of this Grand Forest, close to the former Swamp Alligator''s home, which I destroyed beforehand.
"Come to think about it, this forest still has a lot of ces I haven''t explored yet because I have been so busy managing my servants, I should go explore these ces¡"
The second Magic Stone is "Verdant Rose Sapphire": located on the northeast section of this forest, in a ce named "Dryad Sanctuary", which, ording to Kusuri, is close to the Ancient Dragon Spikes.
"Would there be¡ real dryads?"
Just by the name Dryad, my imagination went wild thinking on beautiful and voluptuous tree spirits, caving for any type of sexual interactions.
"Ugh¡ I wish I wasn''t a butterfly"
"Ahem¡ Master?"
"Ah! Yes yes, what''s thest one?"
The third andst Magic Stone was the "Thunderous Ice Storm Ruby": located on the middle of the Great Snowy Mountain Wall, were the Icy Storm Birds make their nest.
"This will be a pretty long trip, it will probably take me more than one day at max speed, and I should call the main team for this and prepare sufficient food and supplies"
"Here, Master. I have made a simple map referring to each ce, from where you should start to were you should move for the next Stone, with your strength, it should be fairly easy"
"Thanks Kusuri, and Kajiya¡"
"I bid you good travels, Master"
Afterwards, I went to look up for Wagyu and Rimuru, and prepared the needed supplies and food on our Item Box, after evolving, Wagyu and Rimuru got their own.
"Hmmm, I am really tempted to add a fourth member to the main team, all of the Leaders are so strong now¡"
"I agree, Master. But all of them are busy training or taking care of essential things"
"Perhaps I coulde with Nereid and Kjata when they get strong enough¡ (And Zehe¡)"
"Master, do not worry, guu! My Slime team is getting stronger and stronger! They will soon catch up to me, guu! Then, everyone will join the main team!"
"Ahhh, that''s good¡ (I don''t really want 6 Slimes stick to me through the entire adventure)"
"Sigh, Kekensha was my next fourth member for sure, but now that he''s so busy taking care of the Crimson Wolves and the ves, he has no time"
When we finally left, all my servants waved they hands and bid us good travels¡ Except Zehe.
"(Where is she even going, when the next Wave is so close, such irresponsibility¡)"
.
.
.
I decided to cast | LEVITATE | on Wagyu and Rimuru to make the travel easier while we flew over the Grand Forest, until we found the Foggy Swamp section, and close by, big and terrific Purple and Dark colored trees could be seen erected.
"Such a drastic change in the coloring of the forest, from verdant green to purple and dark, I am d I never visited this ce until now¡ I can sense a strong and evil aura from the deeps of this forest¡ Should I go take a look?"
"Master, do you feel it too?"
"Guuuu¡ Strong aura¡"
"Yeah, this aura rivals the Emperor''s strength, let''s go take a look"
sh! sh! sh!
We quicklynded on the middle of the Dark Forest. A thick mist filled the entire forest, making navigation very hard.
I could feel several strange and dark beings wondering around, but none came close to us, probably acknowledging our strength. However, that really did not stop me. I quickly used Magic Threads to expand through the thick mist and in mere seconds, I was able to drag countless little monsters to me.
"Oh? Master, aren''t those Dark Squirrels? Ah! And some variants of Hairy Spiders¡"
"Guuu, there are also weird looking foxes¡"
The monster inhabiting this part of the forest were mostly "Dark" variants of the normal monsters on the main forest, from Dark Squirrels to Hairy Spiders. However, there were some new specimens, like these dark and cute looking Foxes, they were "Shadow Tailed Foxes" and had high affinity towards Dark and Shadow Element. It seems that most of these variants possess a lower intelligencepared to their normal forms, but I think that further evolution could grant them with higher intelligence andmon sense.
With just my threads, I captured around 32 monsters, I decided to keep two of each variant as ves and eat the rest.
"This ve thing really make me think that I am in some kind of monster catching game¡"
| A BLOOD PACT HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY CREATED WITH: 2 Shadow Horned Squirrels, 2 Shadow Eyes Spiders and 2 Shadow Tailed Foxes |
| AMOUNT OF SLAVES 49/50(+10) |
| CERTAIN CONDITIONS HAVE BEEN ACCOMPLISHED |
£¬
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: "GOTTA CATCH EM ALL!" |
| THE TITLE EFFECT OF: "GOTTA CATCH EM ALL!" HAS BEEN ACTIVATED, +10 MORE SLAVE SLOTS |
"¡Are you serious right now? Was this a joke from Mysterious Voice¡ He really doesn''t want me to forget his existence, huh? Sigh¡"
Beforepletely killing my prey, I made sure to drink all their blood first, increasing my | BLOOD VITALITY | level from 3 > 4.
I made the quivering Enved Monster enter into an induceda using | PUPPET MASTER | and wrapped them around a magic thread, saving them inside my Item Box until I get back home.
The time inside Item Box is frozen, this is why food does not get rotten and even living beings can be stored inside if induced on aa. Like I did before when I had to store three Lower Dark Beings to sessfully use | BRAIN SHARE |.
| YOU GAINED 4672 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 2336 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 8/40 EXP 4163/5200 |
| WAGYU LEVEL 4/35 EXP 2736/4800 |
| RIMURU LEVEL 6/30 EXP 02941/3900 |
Due to draining all their blood beforehand, the monster''s meat became dry and easy to store. After eating one of each monster, we continued our journey.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: MERCILESS FOX KILLER |
| YOU AND THE REST OF YOUR PARTY LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS |
| SHADOW HORN CREATION |
| MYSTIC SHADOW EYES |
| SHADOW TAILED FOX FLEXIBLE BODY |
| HIGH SHADOW ELEMENT AFFINITY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ADAMANTINE BELLY |
ording to Kusuri, the Poisonous Miasma Emerald form down below the only swamp on this Dark Forest, located on its center, the exact ce where we are sensing the strong aura.
As we came closer to the Swamp, the mist became thicker and our vision be blurry, but thanks to the Party System, we can easily locate were each party member is, so it was impossible for us to get lost.
"Master, this aura, its different, it has changed its evil nature¡"
"What? How can an aura even change its nature?"
"Guuu, it''s true! I feel like its happily inviting us to whenever it is"
"That''s¡"
The road suddenly became clear and the mist slowly dissipated, creating a straight road to the Swamp.
"Hmm? The Mist is dissipating. How? Is that monster controlling the mist here?"
"Master, the aura is calling for us"
"Guuuuu¡"
When we finally came close to the Swamp, under the shadow and foggy water, a big figure slowly came from underwater.
Blub Blub
"Ah! It''s here! Get ready!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
Ssh!
From underwater, came a big and menacing figure, being covered in mist, it was hard to tell what it really was, until the mist around its body quickly dissipated.
"Eh?"
"Is that¡"
"Guuu¡?"
I never thought that what was calling for us was going to be such a beautiful babe!
With half her upper body being of a woman and the lower one being of a snake, it was no more than a Lamia!
Her upper woman body waspletely naked; it had a smooth pale white skin with countless purple and dark markings around her chest, a very long purple hair that came from down below the Swamp, and three dark horns on her forehead, apanied with beautiful and sharp red eyes. Beautiful dark colored scales covered her lower snake body, making a magnificent contrast between a beautiful woman and a fierce monster!
"I-It''s¡ No way¡ Lamias really exist here!"
"M-Master¡ Do you know about the existence of Lamias?"
"Guuu¡?"
Suddenly, the massive Lamiaughed.
"Fufufu¡ I can''t believe that the famous Kireina herself woulde to myir¡ You are such an adorable little butterfly¡ I can''t resist the urge to hug you¡ and perhaps, eat you¡ fufufu¡"
Such a beautiful and charming voice made me go into a dumb state!
"Ahhhh¡ Lamia¡ Lamia¡"
"M-Master¡! Pleasee back!"
"Guuuuu!"
SLAP!
Rimuru quickly expanded its body into a big hand and pped me out of my infatuation!
"Ah¡! W-What? Eh? A Lamia! Her charming power almost got me!"
The Lamia noticed that I was able to snap out of her charming powers.
"Oh? You are indeed very strong¡ Kireina¡ So, why did youe to myir? Do you want to kill me?"
"I¡ Why would I want to kill such a beautiful woman like you, I just merely came here looking for a special kind of¡ magic stone¡ Anyways¡ What''s your name? You are quite strong¡"
"Oh? My my¡ Being praised by my beauty by such a strong being like you, it is indeed an honor¡ And yes, most of my strengthes because I was given a name by my mother, I am Nesiphae¡ Nice to meet you¡"
"Ne¡ Nesiphae¡ (I will remember this name forever!)"
Seeing how I stared at her body without even blinking my eyes, Nesiphae mover her massive body closer to me.
"Hmm? Do you see something you like¡?"
"Ah¡! Eeeh¡ Ugh¡ Perhaps¡ N-no! I came for the magic stone¡ that''s it"
Nesiphae sank her massive hand underwater dragging a big piece of purple colored stones shining brightly.
"Is this what you are looking for? "Poisonous Miasma Emerald", right?"
"Gaah! Yes that''s it! Can you give it to me?"
"Oh? Everything has a price, my dear Kireina¡"
Wagyu noticed such insolence and yelled, protecting my pride.
"Lamia! Don''t dare to insult my Master anymore! We can easily finish you in any instant, don''t y with fire! Grrr"
"Guuu! That''s it, you tell him Wagyu, guuuu!"
"My my¡ such energetic little puppy, rx¡ I am pretty sure that your Master does not mind my teasing¡ Fufufu¡"
"Ah! I don''t! I don''t! W-What do you want in exchange?"
Wagyu and Rimuru couldn''t believe seeing me acting like this!
"Ma-Master¡"
"Geehh¡"
Nesiphaeughed happily and smiled at me with her beautiful purple colored lips.
"Hmmm, it is something very simple¡ Please, if you don''t mind, can I be your servant?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
Such an amazing proposaling from such a beautiful woman! I couldn''t believe what was going on in front of me!
"You see¡ Since my mother died long ago, I have stayed in this Swamp for so long¡ In addition, the power of a Lamia grows so slow¡ I have heard from the spirits¡ That you have the power to make your servants grow incredibly fast¡ And also the power to obtain Skills from the beings they hunt and eat¡"
"Gaah! It''s true! Really! You really want to be my servant? This is¡"
Nesiphae smiled beautifully and opened her Stat Window.
Ding!
| HIGH SHADOW MIST LAMIA: NESIPHAE HAVE OFFERED TO BECOME YOUR MINION |
| DO YOU ACCEPT? |
| >YES NO |
"Ah! Y-YES! OFCOURSE!"
| YOU HAVE WON A NEW MINION! 17/40 |
"Aaaahhh~! I can''t believe that I have be your servant, Master Kireina!"
"Hahaha! You are wee to the family, right, Wagyu, Rimuru?"
Wagyu and Rimuru couldn''t believe what just happened in front of them.
"¡Ye¡Yes¡!"
"Geeehhhh¡"
Afterwards, we had a big conversation for a while with Nesiphae; it seems that she had been living on this Swamp for hundreds of years, eating whatever little being came closer to drink some water. Due to her structure and big size, it''s hard for her to move around the forest and her skin quickly dry outs if she''s outside her Swamp for too long.
She has a special skill named | SPIRIT LANGUAGE | which let her talk with wandering spirits, and they told her about my feats and the powers I hold. She had been dreaming since then for me toe here and make her my servant, so she could learn some skill that cancels her | DRY SKIN | skill, and finally be able to travel around the world.
"I see¡ So you have been locked in here for so long, you must have felt very lonely¡"
"Yes, Master¡ I am always so lonely¡ Do you know of any skill that can help me cancel out my Dry Skin?"
"Nothing reallyes to my mind¡ but you told me that your mother could freely travel around, right?"
"Yes¡ My mother was an evolved form, so she finally obtained a special skill that made her cancel out | DRY SKIN |, but I am only at 13/60 in my levels, there''s still a long road for me until I evolve¡"
"Hmm, I see. I have an idea, stay right in ce!"
"Uuh? S-Sure¡"
"Activate Skill: | DARK MOON ELEMENTAL ILLUSION SHIELD | on servant: Nesiphae!"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, a massive magic concentration came out of my body, resembling a river and slowly covered every inch of Nesiphae beautiful body, from her chest to her hips and her lower snake tail.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESFULLY CASTED A STRONG MAGIC SHIELD OVER SERVANT: NESIPHAE |
"Oh?"
Over Nesiphae side, a Sytem Window popped out of thin air.
Ding!
| DUE TO THE MAGIC SHIELD PROTECTING YOUR BODY, THE SKILL | DRY SKIN | HAS BEEN NEGATED UNTIL THE SHIELD IS DISPELLED |
"Master¡! Incredible! You were able topletely cancel out | DRY SKIN | with this magic shield! You are such an amazing Master! The Spirits were right about your feats!"
Ssh!
Nesiphae quickly jumped off the Swamp andnded on the ground, creating a big earthquake!
BOOOM!
"Guuuahh¡! She really is big! If we reallypare sizes, she''s three times the size of Titus, the biggest Wyvern!"
"Such¡ A gigantic being¡ Master, are you sure that you can handle it?"
"Guuu¡ terrifying woman¡"
Noticing that her skin would never dry out outside her Swamp, Nesiphae was so happy that she wrapped us all in her thick snake tail, using her big arms and chest, she give us an incredibly strong hug!
SQUISH!
"Guaaaaaahhhh! This hug is too much!"
"M-Master¡! Help!"
"Geeeehhhh¡!"
Noticing our suffocated faces, Nesiphae blushed and stopped hugging us.
"Fufufu¡ I think I went too overboard on Master¡ I am just very big and sometimes I don''t realize my strength¡"
After taking some air, I looked at Nesiphae beautiful body and wondered how high her strength stat is.
"Come to think about it, what are your stats?"
"Oh? Master wants to know my strength¡ Go ahead, fufu¡"
| NAME: NESIPHAE CLASS: NONE RACE: HIGH SHADOW MIST LAMIA
| LEVEL 13/60 EXP 1892/4300 STATUS: FINE Item Box: 4/20
| HP: 254/254 MP: 78/78 STAMINA: 171/220
| STRENGTH: 184
| DEFENCE: 93
| MAGIC: 82
| RESISTANCE: 78
| SPEED: 56
| CHARISMA: 63
| LUCK: 0
| SKILLS |
| DRY SKIN | | SHADOW MIST LAMIA BEAUTIFUL CHARMING EYES |
| SHADOW MIST LAMIA HARD SCALES | | HIGH LAMIA MASSIVE STRENGTH |
| HIGH LAMIA CHARMING BEAUTY | | MIST CREATION AND MANIPULATION |
| HIGH MIST AFFINITY | | POISONOUS MIST CLAWS | | POISONOUS MIST BITE |
| TITLES |
| DARK FOREST QUEEN | | DARK SWAMP QUEEN | | NAMED SERVANT |
"Gaah! 184 STRENGTH?! This girl is really a monster! Is it because of her big body?"
"Hehehe¡ Yes, Master, I''m blessed with an amazing strength! Oh, right¡ How could I forget our deal? Huumpp! Here!"
Nesiphae took the big chunk of Poisonous Miasma Emerald and handled it to me.
"Such strength¡ But thanks¡"
When I stored the Emeralds inside my Item Box, we talked with Nesiphae about what we were doing and she agreed on apanying us in this little journey. Though I would had preferred her to go back to our home, she really wanted to explore the outside of the Dark Forest, especially because she was confined to such a little space since she was a child.
"Sigh, If you really want toe with us, It cannot be helped¡"
"Really, Master? I am so happy! I can finally go outside! I wonder what dangers and treasures are ahead of us! I can''t wait!"
Nesiphae was so excited about finally exploring the outside world that she started to act like a little child, showing her innocent and cute side. Even Wagyu and Rimuru couldn''t resist her cuteness!
"A-Ah¡! Very well, Nesiphae, we will berades from now on"
"Guuu¡ Nesiphae¡ Cute¡"
"Oh? Yeah! Nice to meet you two, adorable little brothers!"
Nesiphae smile was like her biggest weapon! One single smile and she had all my servants at her disposal!
.
.
.
We added Nesiphae to our main party for now and we headed to the north, were the Dryad Sanctuary is. I used | LEVITATE | on her for easy traveling, though she freaked out a little about flying but I used my threads to guide her with us.
"Aaahhh~! Such scenery! I have never seen such beauty! Is this the Grand Forest? Its goes so far! I can''t even see where it ends! Master! Master, look! Is that the legendary Great Snowy Mountain Wall?"
"(Such a drastic change in attitude¡) Y-Yes Nesi! Those are the Great Snowy Mountains, we are going there afterwards!"
"Ooh? Really? Really? I am so excited! I can''t wait!"
"Hahaha, Master, Miss Nesiphae has such a childish behavior when ites to exploring!"
"Guuuu!"
"Hahaha! I guess¡"
As we traveled farther from the Dark Forest, the usual greenery scenery of the ssic Grand Forest made Nesiphae eyes shine in amusement.
"Ahhh! So this is how the Grand Forest really looks!"
Over us, a big flock of gigantic white birds flew in the distance; they had two pairs of wings instead and had an imposing and majestic look.
"I have never seen these birds, from where did these came from? Anyways, let''s catch some"
"Activate skill: | GATE OF BJARMIA: PANDORA''S BOX |!"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, countless weapon shaped shadow projectiles started to rain over the big flock of massive birds, dropping many corpses on the forest, the other half of the flock managed to run away in fear. My amazing magic performance amazed Nesiphae, who cheered from the distance.
| YOU GAINED 14050 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 7025 EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 11/40 EXP 2313/5500 |
|PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT WAGYU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 6/35 EXP 0061/5000 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | |LEVEL 8/30 EXP 2066/4100 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT NESIPHAE GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 15/60 EXP 0217/4500 |
"Ooh Master¡! I leveled! Not once, but twice¡ This is such a fantastic system! Next time, I want to fight too~!"
"A-Ah¡ Sure Nesi! Let''s go down take a break, and we can also eat some of this new bird"
We slowly flew to the ground and picked the bird corpses, these new birds were "Mountain''s Holy Swan", and their bodies were around the size of an Elephant from Earth. Having two pairs of massive wings that extended for around 10 meters each, a beautiful golden beak and red eyes, with pale white feathers, if you saw them from below, you would think they were majestic angels traveling through the skies.
Monch Monch
Nesiphae opened her big mouth and gulped ate two birds in just one bite!
"Hmmm, this bird¡ is very sweet! Munch munch¡ And juicy!"
We ate around 21 birds out of the 28 we killed, saving the rest forter. As Nesiphae said, these birds were indeed very sweet and their blood was delightful.
| YOU AND THE REST OF YOUR PARTY LEARNED THE FOLLOWING NEW SKILLS |
| MOUNTAIN''S HOLY SWAN FOUR WINGS CREATIONG |
| MOUNTAIN''S HOLY SWAN STRONG GOLDEN BEAK |
| MOUNTAIN''S HOLY SWAN SWIFT BODY |
| HOLY AND LIGHT AFFINITY |
| NOVICE HOLY MAGIC: HOLY ARROWS |
"Aah! So this is what this power really is! The power to obtain the strength of your prey! To have such power¡ Master, thank you very much¡"
Nesiphae hugged my tiny butterfly body on her massive snake tail!
Squish!
"Geeehhh! B-but is fine¡ Nesiphae is such a beautiful woman¡ I can die happily squeeze by her¡"
"Master¡? A-Are you okay?"
.
.
.
After regaining consciousness, we resumed our journey to the north.
sh! sh! sh!
After some hours of traveling, we came closer and closer to the Ancient Dragon Spikes. Down below I was able to distinguish how the forest slowly became much more verdant, and a new type of trees started to pop up, these were the tallest trees I have ever seen in this world, going for around 30 meters each, the wood, unlike the usual dark wood, was pale white, creating a holy atmosphere. As we approached further below, ruins of an ancient temple started to show up.
"Ruins? Could this be the Dryad Sanctuary? Let''s go take a look"
"Hmm!"
"Yes, Master"
"Guuuu!"
sh! sh! sh!
As wended on the ground, I could give these majestic trees a closer look. Their wood shined with a pale light, and little lumps of light floated around.
"Are these spirits? Or perhaps, Dryads?"
Noticing my interest on these trees, Nesiphae slowly came closer to me.
"Hmm, these aren''t normal spirits, Master¡ These are young Dryads, probably just recently born¡"
"Young Dryads? There are so many¡"
"Indeed, Dryads are spirits that inhabit on this world taking the form of trees; all these trees are Dryads¡ The biggest Trees are adult Dryads, while the little lumps of light are the youngest ones, recently born, theyck a tree to live on, and so they live inside their mother''s tree until little saplings grow around her"
"I see¡ Did they have a mating season recently or something?"
"Hmmm¡ I can''t really tell, the Dryads refuse to talk to me anymore, they don''t seem to trust us"
"Sigh¡ Well, no point dragging around, let''s go were those Verdant Rose Sapphires are, they usually generate on the middle of this forest, on thergest tree¡"
As we traveled ahead, the pale light around the trees became brighter, to the point of making it hard to see where we were going.
ash
"Ugh, such bright light¡!"
"There must be big concentration of magic and newborn Dryads around¡"
"Master, we are getting closer to the center"
"Guuu"
When we finally reached the center of the Dryad Sanctuary, a big and tall tree erected on its center, it was around 50 or more meters tall, surrounded by countless ruins and little lumps of light; it had a mystic feeling on it.
"This must be it¡ Lets go take a closer look"
"Yes, Master"
"I''ll go ahead, Master"
"Guuuuu, me too!"
Wagyu and Rimuru offered themselves to go ahead of us and started sniffing and touching the massive tree, but suddenly, a strong force pushed them aside!
FLUOSH!
"Guuahh!"
"Guuu!"
"Eh? What''s going on?!"
"That''s¡ The Dryad Queen!"
The Tree suddenly started to shine as bright as 10 suns!
From this light, a humanoid figure slowly appeared out of thin air.
It had long and green hair, smooth and pale white skin; her body resembled a beautiful woman around her twenties, countless flora and tree roots covered her naked chest and hips.
A beautiful red flower, with countless petals, crowned her head.
Suddenly, she opened her green eyes and stared at us fiercely, and talked on a dominant tone.
"The one who has devoured the 8 Emperors, what business do you have in my forest?"
.
.
.
Chapter 20: An Unexpected Alliance
20 An Unexpected Alliance
Opening her verdant eyes, the Dryad Queen give me a sharp look.
"The one who has devoured the 8 Emperors, what business do you have in my forest?"
"Master¡!"
"Guuu!"
"I¡ Uhh¡ (Guooohoohoho! She is totally a babe! Is this world full of beautiful monster girls like this?)"
Noticing myck of speech, the Dryad Queen feared the worst.
"Have youe to eat me and enve my people? Is that right?"
"I¡ No! You are wrong! Please listen to me!"
Seeing how I pathetically tried to calm her down, the Dryad Queen looked me with disgust.
"Uuh? Are you really the one who devoured 8 Emperors?"
"It is true! It''s true! Please listen to me¡!"
The Dryad Queen sighed, changing her personality instantly!
"Sigh¡ So what do you want then, stupid bug? I was taking the best nap and your pets came here and started to lick and touch me out of nowhere, what the fuck is wrong with you?"
"Gaaahh! Such a contrast in personality! Where is the almighty and serious behavior from just seconds ago¡?"
Nesiphae noticed my difort and tried to talk with the Dryad Queen on my ce.
"Ahem¡! I am Nesiphae, the Queen of the Dark Forest¡ I recently joined forces with Master Kireina, and thanks to his blessings, I was able to walk outside my swamp. I must apologize for his behavior; he has a hard time dealing with beautiful women like us¡ Fufufu¡ Anyways, my master means no harm to you; he has merely came here looking for an important magic stone needed for someone on hismunity¡"
Seeing such polite behavioring from Nesiphae, the Dryad Queen calmed down.
"Hmm, so what Magic Stone are you looking for?"
"(Such beautiful and majestic body¡) ¡Ah! Yes¡ Uhh, Verdant Rose Sapphire¡ Do you have some?"
"Verdant Rose Sapphire¡ these Magic Stones are extremely valuable for us Dryads, as they can easily nourish our roots, and increase the speed of new saplings growing¡ You will need to exchange them for something of almost equal value¡"
"Eehh? I never thought they would be so essential for you¡ Do you have something in interest that you desire? Perhaps another type of stone or food?"
"Aside from the Verdant Rose Sapphire, we Dryads do not need any other Magic Stone or food¡"
"Uuhh¡ Then I am out of ideas¡"
"You are recognized by the entire forest as a formidable being that was able to y 8 Emperors and even stop a massive Troll Army¡ The biggest gift you could give to us is your strength"
"My strength? So you want to be my servants too?"
£¬
"Your servant? Who said that we wouldy so down in front of you? We would never serve you. However, we could consider an alliance"
"An Alliance? Is there somewhere on the system menu were you can make alliances?"
"Yes, after owning a big quantity of servants or descendants, an Alliance System will be unlocked; you probably already aplished all the requirements¡"
Ding!
| HIGH HOLY DRYAD ELYSIA HAS OFFERED YOU TO MAKE AN ALLIANCE |
| DO YOU ACCEPT? |
| >YES NO |
"W-Wait a second¡! Can I see the benefits of this alliance at the very least?"
| WHEN YOU ACCOMPLISH CERTAIN CONDITIONS, YOU CAN FORM ALLIANCES WITH OTHER FORCES |
| FORMING AN ALLIANCE GIVE THE FOLLOWING BENEFITS |
| CAN CALL FOR HELP AND ADD SOLDIERS FROM YOUR ARMY TO THEIRS |
| EXP GAINED INCREASES BY 30% |
| BOTH ARMIES CAN SHARE A SMALL EFFECT OF YOURS GOD BLESSINGS, IF YOU HAVE ONE |
| CAN EASILY TRADE ITEMS FROM LONG DISTANCES USING ITEM BOX AND THE SYSTEM |
| RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN ARMIES CAN EASILY GROW STRONGER |
| BETTER EVOLUTION CHOICES BASED ON HOW STRONG ARE YOUR GOD BLESSING |
| AFTER A CERTAIN AMOUNT OF ALLIANCES, THE GUILD SYSTEM WILL BE UNLOCKED |
"Oh? That is not so bad¡ The Guild System¡? Sounds good, whatever it is"
The Dryad Queen looked at me with expecting eyes.
"So? Will you ept?"
"Yes¡!"
Ding!
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY MADE AN ALLIANCE WITH HIGH HOLY DRYAD ELYSIA |
| CERTAIN CONDITIONS HAVE BEEN ACCOMPLISHED |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: ALLIANCE LEADER |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ALLIANCE MANAGEMENT |
After seeing that the alliance pact was sessful, the Dryad Queen quickly used her tree roots to move a big chunk of stone out of the ground!
BOOOM!
"Ahhh¡! Is that the Verdant Rose Sapphire?"
"Fufufu¡ (I never thought it would be so easy¡) ¡Ah! Yes yes, you can keep all of those! Now I am going back to my nap! Bye!"
sh!
The light emitted from the tree slowly dissipated and the Dryad Queen figure disappeared.
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"Ugh¡ Why do I feel like I was just used by her¡"
.
.
.
After saving more than 30 Verdant Rose Sapphires, we headed north, directly to the Ancient Dragon Spikes, which would lead to the Great Snowy Mountain Wall.
When we finally reached the Ancient Dragon Spikes Mountains, the sun was already hiding behind the horizon, so we decided to spend the night inside a cave.
We quickly had a small fear eating the rest of the Holy Swan, and then I made improvised beds reinforced with magic threads, Nesiphae huge body required a gigantic bed, but it was worth it because she invited me to sleep over her body!
"Hmmm¡ Master Kireina, you are such a small little butterfly, yet you are so strong¡ I wonder if you would be able to evolve in the future into a beautiful fairy¡ Fufufu¡"
Nesiphae gently caressed me with her massive hands.
"Haaahhh¡ I really don''t want to be a fairy¡ (Is she really coldblooded? Her body is so warm¡)"
Rxed by Nesiphae warm and smooth chest, I felt asleep immediately.
Skill Fusions results of the day:
| MANA USAGE |+ | MANA ZONE |+| QUICK SPELL FUSION |=| MASTERFUL MANA MANIPULATION AND USAGE |
| HIGH MANA AFFINITY |+| MP SHARE |+ | MASTERFUL MANA MANIPULATION AND USAGE |= | DEMONIC OVERPOWERING MANA AUTHORITY: CREATION, MANIPULATION AND USAGE |
| WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |+| VERY HIGH WIND ELEMENT AFFINITY |+| MAGICAL WIND ZONE: AIR VOID |= | WIND MASTERY: BASIC ELEMENT AUTHORITY |
| HIGH LAVA AFFINITY |+| VERY HIGH LAVA AFFINITY |+| FIRE AND LAVA AFFINITY |= | FLAMES AND LAVA MASTERY: BASIC ELEMENT AUTHORITY |
| FIRE AND LAVA MASTER |+ | ADVANCED LAVA MANIPULATION |+| FLAMES AND LAVA MASTERY: BASIC ELEMENT AUTHORITY |= | FLAME AND LAVA DEMONIC AUTHORITY: CREATION, MANIPULATION AND USAGE |
.
.
.
| DAY 22 |
Squish
"Ughh¡ Nesiphae¡ Let me out!"
Being embrace by such a high strength stat, my only way out was by activating my buffing skills!
FLUOSH!
A powerful and strong aura exuded from my body and using this massive power up, I managed to get out of Nesiphae deadly embrace!
Squish!
"Gyyahh~ M-Master?"
"Haahhh¡ I almost died! Ugh¡"
The minds on my head expressed themselves.
"Ugh¡ Such gigantic woman, she really almost killed us there¡"
"I think Main Mind would had died¡ happy"
"Hahaha! Indeed, dying by being asphyxiated by enormous breast is probably the best way to pass out"
"Energetic Mind, you are totally right! But I want to live too!"
Wagyu and Rimuru were already awake while having a little breakfast, and they quickly noticed me.
"Oh? Master is awake at such an early hour"
"Nesiphae¡ was killing Master¡ Guuu¡"
Nesiphae noticed that she almost squished me to death and blushed in embarrassment.
"Ah! I-I''m sorry, Master¡! Please forgive me, Senior Wagyu and Rimuru"
"Its fine Nesi, I don''t think you really mean it"
"Absolutely not! Is just that¡ Master is so little and cute¡ I want her all for myself¡"
"W-What are you talking about? Anyways, let''s eat something quickly and then continue on our journey¡ I want to get home today"
"Oh? Yes, of course!"
I took out the rest of the Holy Swan meat and roasted it using my new skill | FLAME AND LAVA DEMONIC AUTHORITY: CREATION, MANIPULATION AND USAGE |, this incredibly long skill let me create, manipte and use fire andva with incredible ease, also costing less MP than the original skills.
Nesiphae quickly took a big chunk of Holy Swan meat and stuffed it on her mouth.
"Mmhh¡ It tashtes¡ Su guud¡ Roashted¡ Nom¡"
After enjoying a delicious breakfast, we headed to the Great Snowy Mountain Wall again, in hopes of finding thest Magic Stone without many difficulties.
sh sh sh sh!
As we got closer, the temperature got colder and colder, and we finally saw it, the majestic Snowy Mountains.
"Master! Look! It''s really is a wall made of Snowy Mountains! Is this snow? It''s so white! And it''s so cold!"
"Yeah, oh right! You don''t have Ice Resistance¡ should I change the element of your magic shield. No¡ Oh right!"
"Activate skill: | BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT FUR CREATION | on party member: Nesiphae"
sh!
"Aaah~!"
Suddenly, a big white fur coat covered Nesiphae entire naked body, even her snake tail, and even made a little hoodie to fit her head and horns.
"Ooh, Master! This is so beautiful! Thanks! It''s so warm!"
"This should protect you from this level of coldness; I don''t think we are going too high"
When we arrived at the Snowy Mountain Wall, we went right adove, looking for the nest of the Icy Storm Birds.
As we traveled, Nesiphae noticed a big group of Ice Horned Rabbits.
"Ah! Master look at those rabbits, they are so big! They look full of tasty meat and fat! Can we eat them?"
"I think its fine, their skills will be useful for you, and their meat is absurdly delicious too, should I enve two for the collection?"
Therefore, we descended to catch some rabbits, while I enved a male and a female. These rabbits possess a very basic intelligence, almost the same of that from Earth, so they are very easy to catch. We ended up ying 17 and enving two.
| A BLOOD PACT HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY CREATED WITH: 2 BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT ADULTS|
| AMOUNT OF SLAVES 51/50(+20) |
| YOU GAINED 8982 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 4491 EXP |
| YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 13/40 EXP 0195/5700 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT RIMURU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | |LEVEL 9/30 EXP 2457/4200 |
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT NESIPHAE GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 16/60 EXP 0208/4600 |
| WAGYU LEVEL 6/35 EXP 4552/5000 |
"I wonder if their milk could taste good, we could make cheese and butter¡"
After wrapping and saving the ve rabbits, we went to an abandoned cave nearby and we roasted the big hunt, having a little feast. Nesiphae gulped these rabbits as if they were nothing, eating each one in just two bites.
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT NESIPHAE LERNAED A MYRIAD OF NEW SKILLS |
"Oh, there it is, now you got ice resistance!"
"Ooh! This is so useful¡ Munch¡"
When we ran out of rabbits to feed Nesiphae insatiable appetite, we resumed our journey.
As we flew above, the temperatures became colder, and the ice storm bigger.
"Master, this storm is so big! Is this what keeps the Snowy Mountain in a constant ice state?"
"That''s right; this storm goes even further above, until the peak¡ In that ce, you can easily see the storm from below, as if it was a massive ck cloud that extends countless kilometers"
"I see¡! Can we go to the top?"
"Sorry, but not today¡"
"Sigh¡ Eh?"
Wagyu quickly noticed a big flock of Icy Storm Birds flying around, feeding on the thunder generated from the storm.
"Master! We reached the nest!"
"Guuuuuu! There''s tons of nest around the mountain!"
"Oooh! Finally! Hmm?!"
Suddenly, I felt a very strong aura from one of the Bird nest!
BOOOM!
A massive thunder shock hit me right on my face! Making me fall down the mountain!
"Master!"
Wagyu quickly flew for my rescue, while Rimuru and Nesiphae prepared themselves for whatever wasing.
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
Three consecutive thunder shocks hit Rimuru but he was almost untouched, while Nesiphae hid herself with her mist!
"It''s useless, guuu! My Elemental Body can absorb most the damage, show yourself!"
The strong aura inside the bird nest almost doubled in power, and massive figure slowly flew outside the cave!
FLASH!
A massive Icy Storm Bird, being as big as an airne, with gigantic and sharp ice wings, a golden beak and thunderous blue eyes came!
"Squeeeeeeeeeeeeaackk!"
"Guuu?!"
"Senior Rimuru, what is this?"
"It''s an Emperor, guuu!"
"A true Emperor? Wouldn''t this be a wonderful gift for my Master? Please, Senior Rimuru, let me y it!"
"Guuuuuuu?! Are you sure? Youck any thunder resistance!"
"Yes, I am sure! I''ve always wanted to fight a Emperor!"
"Guu¡ I admire your willpower, guuu¡ Very well"
"Thanks! Then, I shall go!"
FLASH!
Making use of her Levitating status, Nesiphae started using her massive Stamina pool to increase her speed!
"Squueeeaack!"
The Icy Storm Emperor epted its new rival, opening its majestic and crystalline wings, and shooting countless ice spears!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Lamia was able to maneuver around and evaded most, but some still stabbed her tail and back! However, due to her massive size, the damage was not lethal.
"Gghh¡! I see how this bird is, it''s constantly casting strong spells while moving away from me, it seems to be pretty frail¡! If I am able to connect a big blow on its head, it will be done for!"
FLUOSH!
Nesiphae quickly activated a myriad of boosting skills, increasing her muscle mass and power, making her sexy body bulge with shiny muscles.
"Squeeeack!"
The Icy Storm Emperor used countless spells, casting strong thunder shocks and ice spears!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
A massive rain ofbined spells passed over Nesiphae, using her mist, she was able to evade most, but she still took considerable damage!
"Aghh! This Thunder Shock is so potent¡ if it wasn''t for my magic shield and big body, I would had fallen immediately like my tiny Master¡"
The Bird Emperor noticed Nesiphae strong bulk and became aware of her tactics; she wasing straight to him to finish him in one blow!
"Squeeeeeack!"
The majestic bird used its max speed to flew above Nesiphae, and started to once again, shoot strong ice spears and thunder shocks!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOM!
Nesiphae quickly casted a myriad of bright magic arrows that started to intercept the Emperor magic!
FLASH! FLASH!
BOOOM! BOOM!
"Squeeeeeeackk!"
The Emperor was astonished by Nesiphae usage on magic; he did not expect that from a physicalbatant!
As Nesiphae came closer, the Emperor became desperate and casted all its spells at once, creating a beautiful firework''s show over the snowy mountain!
"Ah! He''s going all out! Very well! Oooooooraaaahhh¡!"
Nesiphae epted the Emperor attacks with her bare body, enhancing it once again with countless buff!
FLUOSH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Massive magic projectiles crashed on Nesiphae like ming meteors! As she blocked them wither strong and sturdy arms, chunks of meat started to rain off her arms, to the point that one could see the bones!
"T-This! This is really a fight to the death! So thrilling! Hahahah! I can''t believe I have been missing such wonders on this world! Thanks, Master Kireina!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
More and more magic projectiles crashed on Nesiphae body, while she intercepted some with her Holy Magic Shots and her ws!
Suddenly, while the Emperor was casting even more spells a massive shadow blocked the sun from its sight!
FLASH!
"Squeeeack¡!"
"ACTIVATE SKILL: | POISONOUS MIST CLAWS |!!!"
BOOOM!
CRACK!
Nesiphae massive ws hit the Bird Emperor right on its head,pletely shattering its skull!
"I did it! Haaahh¡"
sh!
Before Nesiphae could lose consciousness, Rimuru expanded its body and wrapped her around, carrying her to the mountain.
"That was a wonderful battle, guuu!"
sh! sh!
"We are back! Whats going on? Where''s the Emperor?"
"Master, Nesiphae was able to y it, guuu!"
"What? Nesi!"
I quickly flew were Nesiphae body was resting, the injuries on her arms were severe, most of her muscles werepletely ripen of and her bones had countless cracks.
"Ah! Activate skill: Group Heal! Group Heal! Group Heal!"
sh! sh sh!
The strong spell slowly healed Nesiphae wounds, regenerating her missing muscle tissues and connecting them again.
"Hmm¡! Master¡ I did it¡ Did you see? Fufufu¡"
"Yes, you sure did it¡ Sigh¡ Don''t put yourself in such danger¡ (You are such a cutie; you don''t need to fight so fiercely!)"
"Hehehe¡ The thrilling of a battle to the death¡ It was wonderful¡"
"Ahh¡ You must rest for now¡"
I quickly used Hypnotizing Gaze, making Nesiphae enter on a deep sleep.
I asked Wagyu to drag the Emperor''s body here while RImuru would inspect every Icy Storm Bird nest looking for the desired Magic Stone.
After some hours, Rimuru came back with tons of Thunderous Ice Storm Ruby, he told me that these are formed when the poop of the Icy Storm Birds freeze and then fossilize inside the caves for hundreds of years.
While Nesiphae was still sleeping, we prepared the former Icy Storm Bird Emperor body, plucking its feathers and cutting it in big pieces, I wanted to make a basic soup for Nesiphae to regain nutrients when she awakes.
Wagyu and Rimuru roasted a big piece of the Emperor''s breast, producing a delicious smell that quickly awakened the Lamia.
"Ahh! So hungry¡ Oh? Master? Where am I?"
I took a big bowl of Soup and handled it to Nesiphae.
"Here, you defeated it after all, so you deserve to taste it first"
"Oh, the Emperor? What is this hot water? It smells so good!"
Nesiphae quickly drank the whole bowl in one go!
Glup Glup
"Haaah~! So warm! Was this water made with the Emperor body?"
"Yes, it''s called soup! You boil water with some ingredients and meat, and a delicious beverage is produced!"
In mere minutes, Nesiphae drank all the soup in big sips; afterwards, she started to eat the roasted Emperor meat happily.
"Munch munch, hmmm! Delishiush!"
| PARTY MEMBER: SERVANT NESIPHAE OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: ICY STORM BIRD EMPEROR |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEANED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| ICY STORM BIRD EMPEROR THUNDER BODY |
| ICY STORM BIRD EMPEROR ICE SPEAR |
| ICY STORM BIRD EMPEROR THUNDER SHOCK |
| VERY HIGH ICE AND THUNDER AFFINITY |
After resting and enjoying a good meal, we departed back home.
.
.
.
When we finally arrived at home, all my servants became scared and in alert after seeing Nesiphae massive size, when I told how thinks went on our journey, I told the Shokunin and Tsuchimizu to make a big room that could fit her size.
I freed the new ves and introduced them to Kekensha, who would instruct them on what to do.
Nesiphae was fascinated on how big mymunity was and how advanced was the constructions inside the cave. I introduced her to the different facilities, including the big bathroom, which was wide enough for her to bathefortably.
"Ah, is this warm water? I will go take a bath then, Master¡ Do you want toe with me?"
"Ah¡! Ghhh¡ N-No¡ Go ahead"
I could not bathe with Nesiphae because my priority was Zehe prosthetic arm!
"Even with Nesiphae beauty, I can''t forget my other beauty, Zehe!"
I quickly flew were Kusuri was and found him crafting bracelets with Kajiya.
"Oh? What are you guys doing?"
"Ah¡! Master Kireina, you really surprised us¡"
"Fueehh¡ Master¡"
Kusuri calmed down Kajiya and then exined to me.
"We have been crafting more Synthesis Bracelets for the rest of our members, so everyone can fuse their skills and slowly be stronger, we must use every tool at our disposal"
"I see! Very good, Kusuri. Also, here, I have brought the Magic Stones needed¡"
Thump!
I opened my Item Box and handled all the Magic Stones to Kusuri.
"Ah! So many! I couldn''t expect less from Master! We will paus the Synthesis bracelets production and start the prosthetic arm construction right away! Let''s go Kajiya!"
"Y-Yes¡!"
They told me that the arm would be ready around tomorrow, so I told them to send it to Zehe room whenever it''s finished. Having finally taking care of this business, I decided to use the rest of the day training, so I called most of my servants and summoned more than 500 Demonic Beings.
While I was training and leveling up, a serious woman voice spoke behind me.
"¡You are finally back "Master"¡ So how was your little adventure while your servants worked hard to get stronger and protect you?"
"Geehh¡ (It''s Zehe¡ She sounds quite angry¡)"
"Sigh¡ You are not going to talk. Expected from you, "Master", I shall go train then¡"
"Sigh¡ Zehe is such a beauty but also so hard to deal with¡"
Suddenly, Celica and Truhan came from the cave, apologizing for Zehe''s behavior.
"M-Master Kireina, we are very sorry for Zehe behavior, she really didn''t mean it!"
"Yes Master! We are very sorry!"
"Ah, it doesn''t matter guys, I kind of deserve half of it. No need to worry, go train for now"
"Yes¡"
"Very well then¡"
From inside the cave, a very rxed Nesiphea came outside, she was feeling refreshed after a nice warm bath, something that she have never experimented on her life before.
"Master, there you are!"
"Ah! Nesi! Com here, I will introduce you to our training program"
"Training¡ Program?"
Suddenly, an adult and serious voice resounded from the back of the Lamia.
"Oh? Its really is a Lamia! Wee to ourmunity!"
"Ah! Abellona and his brothers, how has the training going?"
"Very good, fellow Kireina. We estimate that we would be able to hit level max around tomorrow, I can''t wait for my most awaited evolution!"
"Indeed, evolution! Atst!"
"It been so long, we will be finally able to change skins"
"Hi, you must be Nesi¡ phea? Nesiphae, right?"
Nesiphea was surprised about the big Wyvern family.
"Oh? Master never told me that there was such a big family of Wyverns here! You all are almost as big as I am! Well, almost¡"
"Yes, I have never saw such a big being before. Are all Lamias this big?"
"Ah! No, my mother was able to evolve into a special gigantic variant of Lamias, so when she give birth to me, I inherited her race and most of her skills¡"
"I see! You are like us! It must have be hard for you to be stronger, isn''t it?"
"It really was¡ However, everything changed when Master came to me! She changed my whole destiny, as if she manipted the threads of fate themselves!"
"Hahahaha! Indeed! Kireina is a life saver for us too, without him, we would never be able to grow at such speed!"
While Nesi and the Wyverns had a nice conversation, something important that I had saved on my mind came to me.
"Thread of Fate¡"
My minds inside my head could not stay silent!
"So you finally remember it huh? I can''t me you; we have been very busy managing this ce"
"Indeed¡ Thread of Fate¡ a skill we got but that it was instantly sealed¡ the requirements were incredibly strange¡"
"Bing a God ss being¡ What is that? What does it really mean to be a God in this world?"
"If there is even such path, it''s still too far away from our reach¡"
"Master?"
"(But I wonder¡)"
"Master?"
"Ah! Nesi, you done talking with the Wyverns?"
"Yes, they told me that they would instruct me on my training, you don''t need to worry about me¡"
"Ah very well, thanks Abellona, I should go to my room then¡ by the way, have you seen Nereid?"
Abellona quickly answered.
"Oh, Nereid? She must be in your room sleeping, since you left she had refused to train, she''s a very useless fairy"
"Ugh¡ Thanks, I''ll go check on her¡"
I quickly flew on my room and found Nereid sound asleep over my bed.
"Ghhhh¡ Yes¡ Mor¡ Beer¡ geheheh¡"
"Is she even talking while sleeping? Ugh¡ NE-RE-ID!"
Yelling as loud as I could I made the entire room tremble, waking Nereid up immediately!
"Gyyaaaaaaaahhhh! Ma-Masteeerrr! You are back!"
"Yes! I am back! That means that yourzy days are over! Get up immediately!"
"Gyyyaaaaaah! I don''t wanna! Let me sleep! Let me sleep! You are so mean! Guaaaahhhh!"
"You got me on my nerves! Activate skill: | PUPPET MASTER |!"
"Noo! Not that! Guuuuuuuuuuaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!"
Suddenly, a strange force took control of Nereid and made her flew to the training grounds!
"Gyaaaaaahhhh! Nooo! Let me alone!"
I moved Nereid outside, and put her on "Auto Training" until they killed every mob left.
"Geehhh¡ Snif Snif¡ Why do I have such a cruel Master?"
After taking care of Nereid issue, I went to the Training Grounds and trained for until the sun settled.
| YOU GAINED 16195 EXP | | YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 15/40 EXP 4890/5900 |
| YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
I wanted to do a weing feast for Nesiphae (and the new ves), so I told Chokumotsu to prepare all the meat we had, because of this Lamia immense body, she also eats a lot.
Due to their low intelligence, the new ves didn''t even understand what was going on, but enjoyed the good food nheless. Thankfully, Kekensha put them to do very basic tasks so they do not screw up.
"I hope that these guys get some intelligence when evolving¡"
After drinking a whole bowl of Beer, Nesiphae became extremely drunk and started to dance around, and singing the songs of the Lamias that her mother taught to her. Zehe also was drunk and finally had a party partner to enjoy their drunkenness.
"Hehehe, no no~ Zehe, you must move your hips like this~ Hehehe¡"
"Ooh~ I see! Hnn~!"
"Geehh¡ Unbeliable¡ (But Nesiphae hips are to die for¡)"
The Feaststed for very long on the night, until almost everyone passed out on the dining room, with Wagyu and Rimuru help we moved most people to their rooms, and put Nesiphae on my room for now, because her room was not done yet.
Skill fusions of the day:
| RED HORN CREATION |+| ICE HORN FORMATION |+| SHADOW HORN CREATION |= | FIRE AND ICE SHADOW DEMONIC HORNS CREATION|
| SNOWY MOUNTAIN WOLF SHARP ICE FANGS |+| ICY STORM BIRD ICE AND THUNDER TACKLE|+ | OVERPOWERING DEMONIC POISONOUS BITE |= | DEMONIC STORMING ICE POISONOUS BITE |
| SPIDER''S 8 EYES |+| ELDRITCH CURSE EYE |+| HYPNOSIS MAGIC: HYPNOTIZING GAZE |=
| DEMONIC VAMPIRIC 8 CRIMSON EYES |
| ADVANCED GREATSWORD TECHNIQUE: TITAN SLASH |+| ADVANCED GREATSWORD TECHNIQUE: TITAN SMASH |+| SAVAGE TROLL BLOW |= | EARTH TITAN OVERPOWERING SMASH |
| DEMONIC TOXIC FLAME CLAWS |+| DEMONIC STORMING ICE POISONOUS BITE |+| EARTH TITAN OVERPOWERING SMASH |=| DEMONIC VAMPIRIC OVERPOWERING ELEMENTAL CURSED CLAWS |
.
.
.
Chapter 21: Lurking Darkness
21 Lurking Darkness
Fallen Kingdom of Othir, now known as the Dark Nation: King''s Castle.
A young looking man sits on a grandiose throne. He had a pale white skin, covered in ugly scars, his eyes shined of a bright red, and a long ck robe covered its weak body, while holding a grotesque staff made of flesh and skulls. It looked at a small crystal ball.
If seen very close, you could notice how countless deformed faces agonizing in pain cried inside the crystal ball, these crying souls were the people that once lived on this kingdom, trapped inside this crystal ball, to agonize and suffer for eternity.
A small magic projection formed from the crystal ball, and an image came to the eyes of the mage.
"¡Kireina¡"
The magic projection showed an above look of Kireina''s cave, including the training grounds and barren space outside of it.
The mage used its weak and thin fingers to increase the image quality and then made the walls and ceiling transparent.
"Impressive¡ You have built so many things inside this mountain¡"
The mage looked at every facility and room inside Kireina''s cave, until he found its room.
Inside the room, a gigantic Lamia was sleeping soundly while squishing a little butterfly.
"There you are¡ I can''t wait to crush you to dust¡"
"The Trolls were aplete disappointment¡ However, the Goblins are different¡ They are scheming and astute¡ Will you survive an army of over 500¡? Will your army survive, or will you show your true face and run away while they die for you? Eh? Kireina?"
The Mage waved its hand and the magic projection disappeared out of thin air.
"Haahahah¡ This Monster¡ Is really interesting, isn''t it, little sister?"
On the left side of the mage, a little undead girl looked at the mage with its red eyes, she was wearing a beautiful ck dress, typical of the royal family,cking a soul, it could only respond to simplemands.
The undead girl nodded.
.
.
.
| DAY 23 |
When I opened my eyes, I immediately realized that Nesiphae was squishing my body again.
"Uggh¡ Not again¡! Nesi, leave me go!"
"Hmm¡ Aaah¡"
"Ghhh¡!"
Using my flexible and little body, I was able to slip outside her big arms without waking her up.
When I looked at Nesiphae sleeping face, she was smiling cutely while drooling.
"Hmmm¡ Roasted¡ Bird¡ Aaah¡"
"I wonder if a big body like hers also requires more hours of sleep, I will leave her alone for some hours¡ Eh? Where is Nereid?"
I quickly noticed that Nereid was sleeping over Nesiphae head.
"Sigh¡ Should I wake her up? It''s always a pain to deal with her, I will go eat first"
As I opened the door of my room, a beautiful woman figure greeted me it was Zehe!
"Ze-Zehe! Aah¡ Uh, did you wake up well?"
"I¡ Sigh¡ Did you went on that journey to¡"
"Uh?"
"Let me finish! Did you went on that journey to¡ bring the materials to make this harm¡?"
Zehe showed her prosthetic arm to me, it was nice and the surface was smooth; beautifully decorate with different magic stones.
"Well¡ Yes, I did. I told you that I was going to do something about your missing arm. Do you like it?"
Zehe blushed a little and nodded.
"Yes¡ Its feels very good, as if it were a real arm, and it also gives me a lot of extra stats and magi affinity, it''s very good¡ Thanks¡"
"Ah! No need to thank me, I literally ate your arm. We are fine now. I hope¡"
Zehe looked at the ground in embarrassment.
"Yes¡ After I thought about what you did, it was fair. We were trying to kill you after all, you were in your right to defend your life, and you could had decided to just kill me right on the spot. However, you give me a new life here¡ A room, food every day, warm baths, fine clothes¡ I don''t think I deserve any of this¡"
"A-Ah! Z-Zehe¡ No need to worry, you deserve all of this! These are the basic things that every servant gets!"
"Master¡"
Suddenly, Zehe looked me with warm and lovely eyes and hugged my little butterfly body.
Squish!
"E-EEEHH? (S-She hugged me! Uuaahhh!)"
"Haahh¡ Zehe you are warm¡"
After saying this, Zehe became red in embarrassment.
"W-Warm¡? I-I¡ I am sorry! I should be going back to my training, Master¡"
"S-Sure"
The minds inside my head were surprised over Zehe''s change!
"Unbelievable¡ You just give her a shiny and beautiful thing and you already conquered her heart¡ Women in this world are not so different than in Earth, huh?"
"Zehe¡ was cute¡ I want to sleep on her warm chest¡ forever¡"
"Indeed, the charm of a beautiful woman are hard to resist! Are you hanging in there, Main Mind?"
"Ah! Yes, of course! Time to train!"
Before training, I decided to held a little meeting with every Squad Leader, I told them that the next mage wave would being after 4 days, if we have luck they could take an extra day or two.
"Sigh, this really does not stop, huh?"
"We must protect our home and this forest, this is the task that the Legendary Wyvern Overlord has granted us with, and we must be stronger fast!"
I nodded.
"That''s right! Everyone! The intensive training will be even more intensive! We will summon even more beings and everyone will wake up very early in the morning! In addition, Kusuri and Kajiya have prepared a new equipment for all of you"
Kusuri and Kajiya nodded and opened their Item Boxes, taking out countless Synthesis Bracelets.
"Synthesis¡ How could this skill make us stronger, Master?"
"Simple! It will let you fuse skills! Being able to create even stronger skills and buffs! You can even obtain unexpected skills with this!"
"Amazing! So Synthesis has such uses!"
"I see, but Synthesis wouldn''t be as useful if we didn''t shared Master blessing and had such a big skill window, now we can fuse our natural skills with the new ones, reinforcing their strength"
"Very true, as a Mage myself, fusing skills will grant me fusion spells from the get-go without having to waste timebining elements and saving MP"
Every humanoid was able to equip the bracelet, the wolves endured the pain and swallowed the bracelets whole, and then activate the skill, creating a small bracelet on their front limbs.
"I know that eating material things is hard, but it''s a small price to pay for strength!"
When the meeting was finished, I told Kusuri and Kajiya to distribute the rest of the bracelets with every named being. Including the ves leaders Jorogumo, Ganjo, Kura-en and Kaguya. Due to their hard work, all of them were able to evolve, so I made an exclusive meeting with these 4, including Kekensha who has been taking care of them since they got here.
Since being added to themunity, their personalities have changed a lot, specially Ganjo, the Swamp Alligator King, who was selfish and egocentric. After training and learning about teamwork, he has grown more mature. Even a little polite. He has evolved into a special Alligator variant named "Rocky Scales Alligator King" which is a species focused on massive defensive capabilities.
£¬
Jorogumo, the brave Hairy Spider Queen became less aggressive, however, her brave nature has been kept on her, which I think it''s a plus. She is a very inspiring leader. Her bravery and talent in physicalbat granted her a very rare evolution branch, bing a "Brave ming Spider Queen", a powerful spider focused on physicalbat; she told me that her evolution tree would lead her to evolve into a humanoid form in the future. Which means that she will be able to acquire a ss and be evens stronger.
"Hmmm I wonder how cute will you look as an Arachne¡"
"M-Master? Excuse me, w-what did you say?"
"Ah! N-Nothing! You are beautiful as a spider too!"
Jorogumo blushed in embarrassment, closing her eight little eyes.
"Eeeh? M-Master¡"
The Dark Squirrel King Kura-en used to be a coward that would prefer to run away than to fight. However, since Kekensha has instructed him, he has be apletely new person, developing his confidence and strength; he is an adept and powerful mage. Just like Jorogumo, he also obtained a special evolution branch, which led him to be a "9 Spirit Squirrel King", a special variant focused on the use of the 9 elements with the help of the spirits, simr to shamans.
Kaguya, the energetic Dark Squirrel haven''t change much her personality, as she was always brave and loyal. Thanks to Kekensha intensive training, her power has increased swiftly, he unique fighting style of physical attacks enhanced with magic had led her to a unique evolution just for her, named "Unbreakable Demonic Champion Squirrel", and she also received the blessing of the Squirrel demi-god of Strength and Speed Ratatoskr. Just like Jorogumo, her evolution tree would lead her to a humanoid form too.
"I never thought that there would be a Squirrel Demi-god, that''s hard to imagine¡ The thing that I never expected is that there would be cute Squirrel girls in this world. I can''t wait for you to evolve Kaguya"
"Yes, Master! I will train twice as hard, I want to join the frontlines and blow up some enemies!"
"Indeed, these two Squirrels are way better suited to the title of Emperor than the coward former one who was easily tricked by the Hairy Spider Empress¡ I might give them the title, however get stronger first"
"The same applies to you, Jorogumo and Ganjo, get stronger!"
"Ah! Y-Yes Master! I live to serve you!"
"Leave it to me, Master! I will be your imprable shield!"
Before going out, I remembered that there was a third Dark Squirrel Emperor, and ording to Kaguya, he has been working very hard too and recently evolved into a "High Shadow and Dark Squirrel" a not so rare evolution variant. Due to his hard work, I rewarded him with a name too.
"From now on you will be named Yamiyo! (Dark Night in Japanese)"
"T-Thank you very much, Master!"
I then, watched over all the rest of the ves who congregated around Yamiyo.
"And for all of you, even if you don''t specialize inbat, your help is very essential to thismunity and are part of our family! If you work as hard as Yamiyo, you will be also granted a name!"
From the Alligator Guards to the Hairy Spider Maids and the Dark Squirrel Assitants, everyone cheered boasting in high morale.
A little spider maid came close to me.
"M-Master, I would like to talk for the weakest of us¡ Since I was little that I was bullied because of my stature, due to being born as a lesser Hairy Spider variant, my stature was tiny and weak, but when you took care of us, I have never been felt useless ever again! Your family is truly something else, were even the weak can find a ce to live and work for"
The rest of the Hairy Spider Maids cheered agreeing with the little spider.
"Indeed, little one. All of you are wee here; everyone''s efforts can be useful to our family! And if you are weak but want to be stronger, talk with Kekensha and he will instruct you into the special training for the weakest ones, you will be able to catch up with the rest in no time!"
Something that I have noticed about this world System is its fairness, with such a simplistic leveling system, every being has the equal chances to evolve and be stronger, even if it works extremely weak like I did, there will be always a path ahead, and any effort will be rewarded!
This is the true purpose of a System! Everyone can grow equally if given the effort!
After having a nice meeting with the ve group, I decided to make a little feast for them, celebrating their total integration on themunity.
Meanwhile, I decided to go check on my room, if Nesiphae and Nereid had woken up already.
"Ah?"
I found the two stillzing around while Wagyu and Rimuru brought them breakfast, so they were just eating on my bed!
"H-Hey Wagyu, Rimuru! Don''t consent them!"
"Ah! M-Master! I am very sorry, but Miss Nesiphae and Nereid said that they were extremely hungry, to the point of dying at any second! I couldn''t see myrades die in front of me!"
"That''s right, guuu!"
"Munch munch, Master! Wanna join? Wagyu and Rimuru brought lots of delicious food!"
"Noo! Nesi, don''t call him! Hes a meanie, don''t you know? He don''t deserve this food!"
"Eeeh? Nereid, don''t be like this with our Master, he always wants the best for us!"
"B-But¡ he''s a meanie! He makes me work hard!"
"That''s because he wants you to get stronger"
"Eeeh? But¡"
"Sigh¡"
I left the two eating on the bed for now and I went directly to the training grounds, where I connected my MP with my present servants and summoned 700 Lower Demonic Beings! However, no special variant came out this time.
While seeing the monkeys and wolves train, I saw the Slime familying out of the cave, being led by Rimuru.
"Ah!!! Masteeeer!"
"Gaah! Milim!"
"Master! I haven''t seen you in a while, where were you? I missed you! Let me squish you!"
Ranga, Benimaru, Shion and Luminous quickly joined!
"Master I missed you! Guuuuu!"
"Aaahh! M-Mastaa!"
"Master!"
"C-Can I hug you?"
"Gaaahh! Let me go! Gueh¡"
After every Slime expressed their love to me in a tight hug, I noticed that Benimaru and Shion finally evolved. Benimaru became almost the same size as the evolved Ranga, while having a darker red color and sharper demonic horns; his new race was "Erupting Demonic Berserk Slime". Shion on the other side, kept her little size but became pale red, while golden colored markings covered her entire watery body, her new race was "Sacred me Spirit Slime".
| NAME: BENIMARU CLASS: NONE RACE: ERUPTING DEMONIC BERSERK SLIME
| LEVEL 1/30 EXP 0000/2800 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 95/95 MP: 28/28 STAMINA: 141/160
| STRENGTH: 92
| DEFENCE: 71
| MAGIC: 23
| RESISTANCE: 56
| SPEED: 74
| CHARISMA: 9
| LUCK: 0
| NEW SKILLS |
| ERUPTING BERSERK MODE | | ERUPTING BERSERK CLAWS | | FLAMING TACKLE |
| FLAMING COUNTER | | ERUPTING BERSERK RAGING YELL |
| NEW TITLES |
| LITTLE DEMON | | ERUPTING BERSERK |
| NAME: SHION CLASS: NONE RACE: SACRED FLAME SPIRIT SLIME
| LEVEL 1/30 EXP 0000/2800 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 56/56 MP: 72/72 STAMINA: 132/140
| STRENGTH: 33
| DEFENCE: 51
| MAGIC: 84
| RESISTANCE: 91
| SPEED: 56
| CHARISMA: 18
| LUCK: 0
| NEW SKILLS |
| SACRED ARTS: FLAME SPIRIT HEALING FIRE |
| SACRED ARTS: FLAME SPIRIT ALLY DEFENSE REINFORCEMENT |
| SACRED ARTS: FLAME SPIRIT ALLY ATTACK REINFORCEMENT |
| SACRED ARTS: FLAME SPIRIT SPEED REINFORCEMENT |
| SACRED ARTS: FLAME SPIRIT FIRE ARROWS |
| NEW TITLES |
| LITTLE SACRED DEMON | | SACRED FLAME SPIRIT MAIDEN |
"All of you are growing so strong¡ I expect great things from you too, Luminous!"
"Y-Yes, Master!"
After checking that they all ate a Synthesis Bracelet, I left them training with Rimuru.
While I trained some more, I noticed that Nesiphae finally came out of my room, and Nereid was with her too, which surprised me.
"Ah! Master, I convinced Miss Nereid to train with me"
"Eeh? Are you kidding me? Is this true, Nereid?"
Nereid blushed and got very angry all of the sudden.
"H-Hmp! It''s only because Nesiphae was very nice to me, shes my new best friend! So I will help her train, it''s not like I recognized that you want the best for me or anything¡ So shut up!"
"Aahh¡ I-I see, work hard then!"
"I will, but it''s not for you!"
Nesiphaeughed at our little interaction.
"Fufufu, you too go along very well¡"
"Ne-Nesi! Don''tugh at me, we are best friends now, besties don''t do that!"
"Ah! I''m sorry little Nereid, let''s go"
"Wait a second, you two, please take these first"
I give Nesiphae and Nereid the Synthesis Bracelet.
"Oh? For what purpose are these, Master? Is this a gift? I can''t really fit it on my arm¡ Perhaps a ring? Ah! M-Master is proposing me?! This is too sudden; we have just meet for three days¡"
"W-Wait! You got it all wrong, it''s not a proposal, it''s just a tool that will make you two get stronger, with this you can fuse skills"
"Aaah!"
Nereid mocked Nesiphae ignorance.
"Geez, seriously Nesi¡ It said right there that it was a Synthesis Bracelet¡"
"Ahahaha, sorry sorry¡ How will I get the effect if it''s too little for me to equip? Oh! I will just swallow it!"
Gulp
Nesiphae quickly swallowed the bracelet, obtaining the skill almost immediately.
Ding!
"Oh! I got it, Master!"
"Well done¡ And for Nereid it''s the same, you are too little to possess a ss so you can''t equip it, eat it!"
"Gaaah! I don''t want to!"
"| PUPPET MASTER |!"
I used Puppet Master to make Nereid eat the bracelet bit by bit against her will, until she sessfully got the skill.
"Guaaaahhkk! Master you are the worst! Let''s go Nesi! I don''t want to see her stupid bug face anymore! She''s like a very annoying old hag!"
"O-Old hag? That''s a new one¡"
After talking with Nereid, I decided to rest a little bit and looked at my hard working servants while training, on the left of the training ground there was Kekensha instructing the ve teams, and the Undead Trolls that had their new Skelleton appearance. On the right I noticed the Troll group training very hard, specially Celica and Truhan who were a hardworking couple, I envied Truhan having such a beautiful and cute partner, but I saw Zehe who waved her hand at me while smiling.
"Ah! Zehe, is she waving at me? She is so cute when she really wants to be¡"
Suddenly, Zehe told her friends that she was going to take a break and slowly walked to me!
"Ghh! She''sing to talk to me!"
My three minds tried to help me calm down!
"Snap out of it! If you really want your rtionship to grow with her, you need to stay cool and rxed"
"While also being friendly¡"
"Hahaha! Every woman likes to be praised by her beauty too!"
Zehe approached me with a warm smile.
"Ah, Master. Are you supervising the training?"
"Ah! Zehe, yeah that''s it¡ How is your training going, how much have you leveled up?"
"Oh? I''m d you ask, we all have leveled up very swiftly thesest days, we are close to our level cap"
"I am d that my super training is helping you guys get stronger"
Zehe sited close to me while waving her dress, I peeked on her chest, and her smooth and pale blue skin was sweating heavily, creating an erotic feeling.
"Haahh¡ Yes, Master. We will use this strength to serve you well, and we will take our revenge on our former Master too!"
"Revenge?"
"Yes, Celica told me about our former Master original ns, he used her to experiment that new Shadow Awakening Ring, and probably the whole army was just cannon meat on his eyes, he was never as close to us like you, it always felt like a powerful figure watching us and telling us what to do¡ You are different¡"
"I see¡ I rather understand now, perhaps your Master is experimenting something around the Demons he infuse on those Rings? Like the former Troll Emperor, he possessed a simr ring which I ate after defeating him"
"Ah¡ The former Emperor, he was a fool¡ and a strong follower of our Master, he did not care about our lives at all, but master¡ How did you eat a Ring possessing a demon? How did the demon not take over your body?"
"I assimted it¡ A system message popped up when I ate the Ring, and let me assimte it, but before being assimted, it left with me its curse¡ I''d rather not talk about the effects¡"
"Oh¡? I never thought that the System could let you assimte demons, it''s probably has to do with your God Blessing, Master"
Zehe continued waving her dress, letting me peek over her beautiful sweating body without noticing.
"Y-Yeah, that''s right¡ But I would rather not assimte anymore Demons if they are just going to curse me beforehand"
"Hahaha! I guess you are right, little Master¡ Alright, I must continue training, if you excuse me¡"
"Hmm! Go ahead!"
Zehe quickly left the resting spot.
"Phew¡ Why did she had to wave her dress? She was sweating a lot too¡"
Suddenly, a serious voice came from behind me!
"Hm? Master, what do you mean?"
"Ah Wagyu! N-Nothing, never mind what I said!"
"Ah, alright then¡ I have bought my Wolf Squad, they all have evolved and be way stronger, I am quite proud of them¡"
"Me too! I''m d that your n is hanging on and getting stronger! By the way, how are the Crimson Wolf pups?"
"Oh! They have grown quite fast, in just some days they have multiplied their size several times, they should be ready to start training, we will call them for it tomorrow, if they start leveling at a young age, the EXP gain is higher"
"Oh? I did not know about that cheat!"
"Yes, when a being is still on its growing process, the EXP gained its tripled, it''s something that the system does not tell you, but we figured it out on our n"
"I see! Very well then, let me help you out on that training!"
Therefore, I trained with my servants until the sun settled on the horizon.
| YOU GAINED 21492 EXP | | YOU SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED FOUR LEVELS! | | LEVEL 19/40 EXP 2182/6300 |
| YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
Before eating, I talked with Chokumotsu to regte the Beer quantity given to my servants, so Nesiphae and Zehe get all drunk again. Also, she told me that the cheese using the ice rabbit milk was ready.
The cheese was a little bit wet and white colored, reminding me of goat cheese. It had a strong cheesy smell.
| SNOW RABBIT MILK WHITE CHEESE: A wet and smelly cheese with a strong vor, very salty. Effect: Grants +5 Strength for the next 24 hours. Recovers 50 MP and 80 Stamina |
"It''s really cheese! Let me take a bite!"
Chomp!
"Ooh!"
A strong and a little bit spicy vor filled my mouth. It was heavenly!
"Very well done Chokumotsu! Very well done!"
"The only thing left to make the perfect burger is the bread! But is there even a substitute to flour in this world?"
I give a task to the exploration and food-gathering team; it consisted about finding different types of seeds that could be smashed into powder, and when,bined with water, created a solid dough.
"We will try our best, Master"
Even after telling the cooking monkeys to deliver little Beer, Nesiphae and Zehe still caused a ruckus while being drunk. Zehe got strangely lewd with me, which made me curse my bug body, who had no lust.
"Sigh¡ Z-Zehe, let''s go, I''ll carry back to your room"
"Hehehe, Master you are such a beautiful little butterfly¡"
After carrying Zehe to her room, I went for Nesiphae, which dropped asleep the second she entered my room. Nereid came with me andid down on Nesiphae warm head.
Iid down on Nesiphaefortable chest and went to sleep.
Skill fusions of the day:
| SNOWY MOUNTAINS WOLF COLD BLOOD |+| LOWER ELDRITCH OCTOPUS FLEXIBLE BODY |+| VAMPIRIC REFLEXES |= | COLD BLOODED VAMPIRE REFLEXES |
| HIGH TROLL WARRIOR CHAMPION BODY REINFORCEMENT |+| HIGH TROLL WARRIOR CHAMPION STRONG STAMINA |+| HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR TITAN BODY |= | SHADOW VAMPIRE IMPOSSIBLE STAMINA |
| ZOMBIE ENDURANCE |+| SHADOW TAILED FOX FLEXIBLE BODY |+| MOUNTAIN''S HOLY SWAN SWIFT BODY |= | SHADOW VAMPIRE SWIFTNESS AND ENDURANCE |
| FOREST CATERPILLAR TENACITY |+| SHADOW BODY STURDY ENDURANCE |+| OVERPOWERING DARK IRON BODY |= | SHADOW VAMPIRE CRIMSON IRON ENDURANCE AND TENACITY |
| COLD BLOODED VAMPIRE REFLEXES |+| SHADOW VAMPIRE IMPOSSIBLE STAMINA |+| SHADOW VAMPIRE SWIFTNESS AND ENDURANCE |= | TRUE VAMPIRE SUPERNATURAL BODY |
.
.
.
Chapter 22: The Dark Moon Kingdom
22 The Dark Moon Kingdom
| DAY 24 |
Wagyu woke me up today earlier in the morning, I almost forgot that we now wake up earlier to train more in the day.
I decided to wake up Nesiphae and Nereid too; we will need their strength in the future for sure.
Nesiphae woke up with very sleepy eyes and a messy hair.
"Yaaawn¡ Morning, master¡ Is it time to train already? I used to sleep a lot on my swamp¡ It''s hard to adapt to this¡"
The Lamia started to move her enormous body and Nereid fell out of her messy hair.
Phump
"AAHH! W-What?!"
"Time to train¡ Nereid"
"What?! No! I don''t wanna! Let me sleep!"
I once again used | PUPPET MASTER | on thezy fairy, and moved her to the dining room to have a quick breakfast.
I noticed that most servants had sleepy eyes; it seems that everyone is used to sleep more than 6 hours.
Surprisingly, the Trolls were fine waking up early; they told me that they used to wake up around these hours in their hideout.
The Slimes were also fine. As Rimuru once told me, Slimes barely need to sleep.
After having a delicious and quick breakfast, we headed out and summoned more than 700 Demonic Beings! No special variant came out this time.
The skill once again reached max level and evolved.
| SUMMON HIGH DEMONIC BEINGS LEVEL 10 |> | SUMMON HIGH SHADOW DEMONIC BEINGS LEVEL 1 |
I tried this new skill and the new Demonic Beings stopped being red and dark colored, passing to bepletely ck, they had bigger wings and demon tails, with four horns on the top of their bodies. What surprised me this time is that they had a little bit more of intelligence.
"Ugh, I hope they don''t get smart enough to figure out that they are being summoned just to be killed"
I quickly summoned my other spirit Kjata, which due to its silent and obedient behavior, I tend to forget to summon him to train, I will keep him outside like Nereid from now on. Because he''s literally a ming floating armor, I told Chokunin and Tsuchimizu to make a special room for him.
While training with my servants and peeking at Zehe and Nesiphae beautiful curves, a Spider Maid came close to me and told me that Kusuri and Kajiya had important things to talk with me.
"Hmm?"
I quickly flew to Kusuri and Kajiya room, where they greeted me with enthusiasm.
"Master Kireina, we have finally crafted a fitting armor for Miss Nesiphae"
Due to Nesiphae big size, I had to task Kusuri and Kajiya to create a special set of armor that could fit her massive body, as she is a humanoid, she is able to equip armor and weapons, and even choose a ss.
The armor consisted of a purple colored chest te and shoulder pads, with armored gloves and a helmet decorated with a crown of thorns, they also designed special tes for Nesiphae serpent tail.
£¬
| DARK KNIGHT LAMIA SET: A special set of armor fitting for giant Lamia variants, it offers full body protection and swift movements.
| HELMET: Grants +20 Defense and +10 Resistance |
| SHOULDER PADS: Grants +10 Defense and +5 Resistance each |
| CHEST PLATE: Grants +30 Defense and +10 Resistance. Special Effect: Reduces Blunt and Pierce damage by 5% |
| ARMORED GLOVES: Grants +10 Defense and +5 Speed each |
| LAMIA TAIL ARMOR PLATES: A series of 6 tes of Armor that cover and entire giant Lamia tail.
| Grants +10 Defense each |
Kajiya did her best and designed a gigantic dark axe for Nesiphae.
| DARK KNIGHT GIANT AXE: An enormous axe only fitting for giant humanoids.|
| Grants +30 Strength and +15 Defense. Special Effect: Grants the skill |DARK KNIGHT AXE SLASH|
"Aaah! Nesi will be very happy with this set! Thanks a lot guys! By the way, is Zehe, Celica and Truhan sets done?"
"They should be done by tomorrow, Master"
"Ah, Master¡ P-Please wait; we also got something for you¡"
"We know that Master cannot equip armor so we crafted so magic essories for you to eat instead"
"Oh? Really? Y-You didn''t need to"
"Please Master, it is our duty to help you in any way we can"
"Y-Yes Master¡ We love you very dearly; we want the best for you"
"W-What are you two talking about, being all lovely with me¡ I am not you two girlfriend¡ However, thanks for the essories¡! (Is this sudden love to me because of that Demon curse¡? I hope it''s just loyalty)"
| ATTACK ENHANCEMENT SILVER RING: A silver ring specially created to enhance the user attack. |
| Effect: Grants +10 Strength. Special Effect: Grants the skill | BASIC ATTACK ENHANCEMENT |
| FLAME AND WATER AFFINITY BRACELET: A beautiful bracelet decorated with red and blue rocks|
| Effect: Grants +2 to every stat. Special Effect: Grants +5% Affinity to Fire and Water |
| EXTRA MANA SILVER RING: A silver ring designed to store MP, well suited for mages |
| Effect: Grants +30 MP |
I quickly devoured all of them, the enhancement ring tasted very sweet for some reason, with a spicy end to it. The me and water bracelet had a spicy and then salty vor. Moreover, the extra mana ring was very sour.
| YOU LEARNED THE FOLLOWING NEW SKILLS: |
| ATTACK ENHANCEMENT SILVER RING |
| FLAME AND WATER AFFINITY BRACELET |
| EXTRA MANA SILVER RING |
Before leaving, I tasked the couple to design a fitting armor or robes for Nereid; I noticed that she does have the Equipment System unlocked, but needs special equipment like Nesiphae.
I told some trusty Spider Maids to save Nesiphae armor set on my room for now.
It has been some time since Ist checked on Shokunin and Tsuchimizu, so I decided to pay them a visit.
"Ah, Master. It is good to see you, we have been working very hard on the new expansions, Miss Nesiphae room is already done, just like the other rooms, we have refined the floor, walls and ceiling, and decorated them with ceramic. We also added a big window for her to see thendscape outside."
"Hmm! Shokunin also crafted some big furniture for her, including a cushion and a table, there is also a closet to store her clothes and armor, there is also a big and beautiful bed, specially made for her big size"
I entered Nesiphae room and was surprised on how well done it was, it almost looked like those rooms that royalty had on fantasy novels or anime!
"This is a splendid work you two!"
"Ah! T-Thank you very much, Master. But Miss Nesiphae room is just the beginning, please follow us"
As we went deeper on the mountain, I noticed how the floor was smooth and covered on beautifully decorated ceramics, looking like the big hall of a majestic castle, with giant pirs erected over the ceiling and artificial light made with magic.
"Aaahh, can this really be called a cave anymore? This is already a castle on the inside!"
"Indeed, just as you said before, Master. We have been slowly made our home into a majestic castle, with countless rooms for our family to befortable inside. We also expanded the bathrooms and there''s another thing¡"
"Oh?"
As I followed Shokunin and Tsuchimizu through the big hall, I noticed countless new rooms in construction, they will be very useful for the high quantity of ves that we have, which need better rooms to sleep in. My ideal goal would be for each servant and ve to have their own private room.
When we reached the end of the hall, a big crimson door erected in front of me, it was decorated with countless and colorful gems.
"Gaah! W-What is this room? And this door? When did you guys made this?"
"Hahaha, it is our gift to you, Master"
"You said you wanted a castle, right?"
"A castle cannot be a castle without a throne, for their Queen"
"E-EH? T-THRONE?!"
Two big and burly monkeys opened the massive door, and what was inside surprised me immensely!
A massive and extensive hall was inside, each wall was beautifully decorate with countless gs of the same decoration, they were purple colored and had a butterfly with crimson wings carefully painted over. In the middle of the hall, a long and dark colored carpet covered the floor, going straight to a big and majestic throne, made entirely of beautiful metals and gems, with the top resembling three horns, that looked exactly like my horns in my forehead!
"Wee, Master"
"This is your throne"
"W-WHAT?! EEEEHHHH?!"
It seems that the big project they have been working for so long was a gift for me all along, it was this majestic throne room for me. Nheless, they also designed our own g in the meantime, I never told them to do that!
"You also designed a g?"
"Yes, master. This g represents our family, and our nation, too"
"B-But it''s too early to make a nation yet¡!"
"You guys really didn''t need to do all of this¡"
"Ah! Master, was this too sudden? We apologize¡"
"No, its fine, its way more than fine! It''s fantastic! I never imagined that I would be able to sit on a throne myself!"
"Aaah! M-Master, we don''t deserve such benevolence"
"But Master, we still haven''t decided the name of our kingdom"
"I propose that the most fitting name would be after your name, Kireina"
"Ugh¡ (I don''t exactly like my name)"
"Hmmm, how about¡ the Dark Moon Kingdom?"
"Dark Moon! Yes! It is fitting, Master!"
"Indeed, we are all monsters after all, not humans; we are usually called the dark beings. Or dark monsters, it fits on what the advanced humanoid civilizations think about us"
"The Dark Moon Kingdom¡ we will do what the Wyvern Overlord couldn''t"
"We will reestablish the first monster Kingdom of the Grand Forest! The Dark Moon Kingdom!"
Suddenly, a System message popped out of thin air!
Ding!
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY STABLISHED YOUR NOVICE KINGDOM: DARK MOON KINGDOM |
"Ah?!"
| YOU ARE NOW THE SUPREME EMPRESS OF THIS KINDOM |
| CERTAIN CONDITIONS HAVE BEEN ACCOMPLISHED |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: DARK MOON KINGDOM SUPREME EMPRESS |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BASIC KINGDOM MANAGEMENT |
"K-Kingdom Management?! Is this one of these old PC games now?!"
"W-Whats the matter, Master?"
| YOU HAVE UNLOCKED A SECTION OF THE SPECIAL SKILL: EPIC OF CATERPILLAR |
| THE DARK MOON KINGDOM |
"Eh? This again!"
| EPIC OF CATERPILLAR; CHAPTER 1: THE BIRTH OF THE DARK MOON KINGDOM |
| Kireina''s epic tale finally unbounds its first chapter, your control over your own destiny increases by 5%. |
"C-Control over my destiny? Is this what this skill really does?"
The Minds inside my head couldn''t calm down!
"Main Mind! We have finally figured out a little about this skill! Is this what Mysterious Voice left to you?"
"Main Mind, quickly check the Kingdom Management skill, I feel like it will be very important¡"
"Please do!"
"Okay! Activate skill: | NOVICE KINGDOM MANAGEMENT |"
Fluosh!
A big window popped out of thin air!
| KINGDOM NAME: DARK MOON |
| SUPREME GOVERNOR: KIREINA |
| SUB GOVERNORS (LOVE/SEXUAL PARTNERS): 0/10 |
| GOVERNORS CHILDREN: 0/10 |
| ROYAL GENERALS: 0/15 |
| KINGDOM LEVEL: 1/20 EXP: 01951/10000 |
| TOTAL POPULATION: 171/500 |
| POPULATION FERTILITY: 42% (BAD) |
| POPULATIONG MORALITY: 83% (GOOD) |
| FOOD RESERVES: 28931/20000 (VERY GOOD) |
| KINGDOM EXPANSION: |
| GRAND FOREST: 9% |
| REALM OF VIDA: 000.2% |
| MAIN CASTLE EXPANSION: 68% |
| NOVICE KINGDOM TASKS |
| CREATE YOUR FIRST CASTLE (IN PROGRESS / 68%) |
| ASSIGN SUB GOVERNORS (IN PROGRESS / 0%) |
| GIVEE BIRTH TO YOUR FIRST CHILDRENS (IN PROGRESS / 0%) |
| ASSIGN ROYAL GENERALS (IN PROGRESS / 0%) |
| EXPAND YOUR KINGDOM: GRAND FOREST (IN PROGRESS / 9%), REALM OF VIDA (IN PROGRESS / 000.2%) |
A massive window greeted my sight; it had so many things on it that it was very hard to process.
"Haahhh¡ W-What is this¡?"
"Master¡"
"You guys can see it too?"
"Yes, we can, is this our Kingdom? It has been recognized by the System!"
"We are officially a Kingdom now, such gloriousness!"
"Sigh¡ You two rx a little and help me figure this out¡"
After inspecting in detail the Kingdom Window, we found out that things like "Royal Guards" could be instantly added to the window, when a servant bes a "Royal Guard" it gets bonus stats and special skills that increases their EXP gained, while also giving better and even unique evolution choices.
Without thinking it twice, I immediately added my most trusted and powerful servants to the Royal Guards.
These included:
Rimuru.
Wagyu.
Kizuato.
Yukan-na.
Meiji.
Goruden.
Jinsoku.
Kekensha.
Tsuchimizu.
Kurimuzonh¨n.
Abellona.
Aine.
Adena.
Titus.
Eshne.
"That should be it¡ eh?"
Suddenly, a System message popped up.
Ding!
| YOU HAVE SUCCESFULLY COMPLETED A NOVICE KINGDOM TASK: ASSIGN ROYAL GUARDS |
| YOU GAINED 48931 KINGDOM EXP |
| YOUR KINGDOM GAINED SEVERAL LEVELS! | | LEVEL: 5/20 EXP: 04882/14000 |
| YOUR KINGDOM HAS LEVELED UP, ALL YOUR POPULATION STATS ARE RAISED BY 0.5% |
| EACH LEVEL INCREASES YOUR POPULATION STATS BY 0.1% |
| FERTILITY RATE INCREASED BY 0.5% |
"Master! The Kingdom leveled up. Impressive¡"
"Yes, I never thought that a kingdom would be able to level up in the first ce¡ (Its really is like a game)"
"Master, will you assign sub governors?"
"Sub¡ Governors¡ Love and sexual partners?! What?! I don''t have that yet¡ I can''t possibly force anyone to be my partners either"
"I see, its understandable"
"But perhaps, if you assign some, you could get more Kingdom EXP, which by result will make us all stronger"
"But¡"
While seeing the Sub Governor Window, all the possible candidates showed up, it seemed to show a strange rtionship meter, with the best-fitted love or sexual partners.
| RIMURU RELATIONSHIP METER: 96%|
| WAGYU RELATIONSHIP METER: 85%|
| NESIPHAE RELATIONSHIP METER: 73%|
| ZEHE RELATIONSHIP METER: 68%|
| CELICA RELATIONSHIP METER: 61%|
| MILIM RELATIONSHIP METER: 59%|
| NEREID RELATIONSHIP METER: 55%|
| KUSURI RELATIONSHIOP METER: 43%|
| YUKI-ONNA RELATIONSHIP METER: 38%|
| KEKENSHA RELATIONSHIP METER: 32%|
| ABELLONA RELATIONSHIP METER: 29%|
"There''s Nesiphae and Zehe¡ However, Wagyu? And even Abellona? Eeeh? So it can be anything? Ugh, no way¡ I better skip this for now"
After finally processing everything with the help of Chokunin and Tsuchimizu, they showed me new room for me, which was just behind the throne, it was around three times as big as my original room, and it was beautifully decorated with countless gothic style furniture.
I wonder why they did thought that I was a fan of gothic things, perhaps my evolution choices¡
My bed lookedrge and befitting of the Emperor (or Empress), to the left, there were two big windows to look at thendscape outside; they were reinforced with strong magic, making the ss extremely hard to break.
"I guess I''ll move here from now on¡"
Pomf!
I lied down on myfortable bed, and decided to rx while fusing skills.
| ATTACK ENHANCEMENT SILVER RING |+| FLAME AND WATER AFFINITY BRACELET |+| EXTRA MANA SILVER RING |= | ACCESORY MAGIC: SHADOW VAMPIRE CRIMSON SET |
"Hm? Is this like the full dark moon set?"
After casting the skill, I was totally right. The Shadow Vampire Crimson Set was an essory set thatbined every effect of the previous essories but increased their power slightly. It created two crimson rings and one bracelet around my tiny butterfly legs.
"What if¡ Might as well try it¡"
| SHADOW AWAKENING RING: BASIC ARMOR TYPE |+| ACCESORY MAGIC: FULL DARK MOON DEMONIC SET |+| ACCESORY MAGIC: SHADOW VAMPIRE CRIMSON SET |= | ADVANCED ACCESORY MAGIC: SHADOW VAMPIRE CRIMSON KNIGHT ARMOR |
"It worked!"
When activating this skill, a powerful armor would cover my entire body, even my wings, but weirdly letting me still fly. The armor color was in a deep crimson, with sharp ends on every corner, and majestic demonic horns on the helmet.
"This skill is impressive, itbines every skill that the other essories once give me, and boosted the strength of this armor even more. The best thing is that I can still use the original skills that once were on these essories, without the need of casting the entire armor"
This Armor form boosted my defensive capabilities but lowered my speed dramatically, contrary to the Demon form, which increases my attack and speed but make me more vulnerable to physical damage, I tried fusing both skills but it wasn''t possible, so I will need to switch between the two wisely in the heat of a battle. Choosing when to defend and when to attack.
| EARTH ELEMENT AFFINITY |+| HIGH DUAL SPIRIT MAGIC: EARTH AND HEAVENS |+| EARTH TITAN GREATSWORD |= | MYTHICAL WEAPON SUMMONING MAGIC: HEAVEN SHATTERING EARTH TITAN GREATSWORD |
"Ah! I just fused everything that had "Earth" on it! I didn''t expect that this would happen!"
When casting this costly spell (90 MP) a massive golden colored great sword decorated with countless red gems would appear out of thin air, its an actual weapon that I can cast whenever I want and even make it go back, simr to the Mythical Spirits like Nereid.
This odd weapon can grow with me and even level up and evolve. I tried to talk to it but it seems to not be sentient.
| HEAVEN SHATTERING TITAN GREATSWORD (MYTHICAL WEAPON)
| DURABILITY 500/500 LEVEL 1/40 EXP 0000/2500
| STRENGTH: 70
| DEFENSE: 40
| MAGIC: 30
| RESISTANCE: 30
| SPEED: 25
| EARTH AND WIND AFFINITY: +25%
"I could easily use this great sword inbination with my armor, if I even be humanoid, I can even pose as a human knight¡"
| TANDEM SKILL: LAVA ZONE |+| MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: ABSOLUTE FIRE ZONE |+| TANDEM SKILL: LAVA TORNADO |= | ADVANCED FUSION MAGIC: FIRE AND LAVA CATASTROPHE |
This skill was abination of a Zone skill with an attack skill, being a massive area-of-effect spell that also triggers and mes andva absolute zone, the MP cost is absurdly high (150 MP), which make it not so reliable in battle. On the bright side, I can still use the original spells at a lower MP cost.
| ARMY COMMAND: REINFORCE |+| HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR ABSOLUTE COMMAND|+
| HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR ARMY BOOST |= | SHADOW VAMPIRE EMPRESS ABSOLUTE COMMAND: REINFORCE |
This new skill was a very strongbination of differentmand skills, which boost the stats of an army temporarily, it can increase both attack and defense by around 25%, and it wille very handy in the next battle.
After testing my new skills, I decided to cast that new horn skill that I got some days ago, to see if it could stack with the one that I already had.
Fluosh!
Just after activating the spell, a big chunk of my MP and Stamina was drained from my body and slowly made one of my ck horns change its color and structure. The new horn was crimson colored decorate with a ck colored spiral around it.
| FIRE AND ICE SHADOW DEMONIC HORN: A horn only given to the strongest Demon beasts, even if its lost, it can regrow on its own. Grants +20% affinity to Fire, Ice and Shadow Element |
This horn also stacks with my previously formed horn, which evolved with me after bing a Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly. Which evolved once again after bing a Vampire butterfly.
| DEMONIC VAMPIRE CRIMSON BLOOD HORN: A horn made of pure and concentrated magic power, it has evolved along with your body and it can regrow on its own if it is lost. Effect: Grants 35% extra affinity to Dark and Fire Elements, 20% affinity to Illusion Magic and 10% affinity to Blood Magic |
"Those Emperors wasn''t wrong about me, I really do look like a demon with this¡ ugh"
My minds reminded me to not waste more time and I went to train with my servants while peeking at Zehe and Nesiphae, until every Demonic Being was in.
| YOU GAINED 25591 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED FOUR LEVELS! | | LEVEL 23/40 EXP 1573/6900 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
Because we woke up so early on the morning, when we finally finished ying every mob, there was still half the day left, so I told everyone to take a little break with a small lunch.
After some time, the cooking assistants brought tons of tes with food on the training grounds, including very cold beer to pass this heat.
Suddenly, a small feast was created and a cheerful environment filled the training grounds.
The exhausted warriors rested while eating delicious food and drinking cold beverages.
Before I started to eat, the Slimes came to eat with me apanied by Zehe herself.
"Z-Zehe!"
"Ah, Master. Little Milim insisted on inviting me toe eat with you"
"Eh? M-Milim? (How does she know that I like Zehe? Is Milim way more intelligent than I thought?!)"
When I looked at Milim, she give me back a smug face while winking at me!
"Gaah¡! (She knows! It must be because she is a girl, maybe Slimes mature way faster than I thought! She is a sharp woman!)"
Zehe looked at me with confusion.
"Ah! Come sit with us, we have loads of food! Nom nom"
Ranga and Benimaru were the most savage at the hour of eating, making a big ruckus.
Milim, Shion and Luminous were more polite while eating; I quickly noticed that all three of them were peeking at my face, as if waiting some kind of reaction on me!
"Nom nom (Did Milim told all of them about this?!)"
Suddenly, Zeheughed.
"Hehehe¡"
"Eh? W-What?"
"It''s just so funny to see how a little and adorable butterfly like you can eat so intensely¡"
"Ah! Hahaha¡ I guess I am kind of out of ce with the rest of you, being just a tiny bug"
"Eh? N-No, I didn''t mean it like that Master, I am sorry¡ Did I made you sad? Please don''t mind me, it''s still hard for me to be more sociable¡ I used to talk very little when I was in the Trolls group"
"Oh? Don''t worry, I didn''t take it bad, it''s just true, I am quite funny. I''m also d that you are slowly opening yourself to us, it almost a relief¡"
Zehe blushed at my response.
"A-Ah¡ Master¡ I¡ I didn''t know you cared for me like this"
"Oh? Ah! Ahahaha! It''s obvious; you are one of my family after all!"
Zehe warmly smiled at me.
"Master¡ Thank you, I have never felt so weed in a ce until now¡ And every time you talk I always feels that my chest bes warm¡"
"W-Warm? Aaah! It must be the heat! (She is getting surprisingly close to me now, is it a side effect of my Abrahel Curse? It''s just illogical for an humanoid being to be attracted to a bug! ¡That "Queen of Subus" charm effect¡ no way, if it''s like this. Conquering Zehe will be way easier!)"
It seems that the slime girls enjoyed my interactions with Zehe, as if they were watching some kind of romance anime. After talking for a while with Zehe, I decided to call on my servants again and summon more Demonic Beings; we still had some hours until the sunset so I summoned 600 more! No special variant came out this time either.
Zehe invited me to train with her and I was able to see how graciously she casted her Shadow spells, she is indeed a very adept Witch, with the help of my blessing, getting new spells will be easy for her. Just like yesterday, her beautiful body sweated heavily with this heat, which made her delightful to look at.
When thest mob was yed, the sun was already setting so we decided to call it a day and have dinner.
| YOU GAINED 23996 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 26/40 EXP 4569/7200 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
After having a small feast, most servants were extremely tired, but happy at the same time because of the double leveling speed we had today, and saw the benefits of waking up early!
Afterwards, I introduced Nesiphae to her new room. She was excited about such a fitting room to her stature, with a massive bed to fit her big body.
"Aaah~! Master, this is fantastic! Thank you! But¡ I will miss sleeping with master, you are so tiny but very warm, my chest will miss you"
"C-Chest?! Ah¡ Do not worry, if you want me to sleep over your chest again, there''s no problem!"
"Eeeh? Really? I am so happy!"
That night I slept over Nesiphae warm chest, while Nereid stayed at my room.
.
.
.
Chapter 23: Evolution Galore
23 Evolution Galore
Fallen Kingdom of Othir, now known as the Dark Nation: King''s Castle.
Countless undead servants wondered the castle, taking care of different task.
These undead servants resembled the humans that once inhabited this Kingdom, once glorious royalty with high social status and riches. But now, no more than servants to serve the mage.
A small undead girl, with deep crimson eyes and silver hair, dressed with a gothic ck dress, came reporting her information to the mage.
"My Master, reporting in"
"Oh? What did you find?"
"Reporting in, the being called Kireina, the one who has yed 8 Emperors and the first Troll army, ording to our intel and information gathering, possess countless advanced spells that does not fit with its race at all."
"Yes, I have figured out so much, anything else?"
"Yes, reporting in, the being called Kireina, possess advanced fusion spells that only a few Human Champion possess, the reason behind this is still yet unknown."
"W-What? Which spells?"
"Yes, reporting in, the being called Kireina, possess the ultimate spell "Overpowering Sun", which before it obtained it, it was the unique spell of Shining Sun Hero, Sol"
"H-How is it possible? I know that this being is a reincarnated demon, but to think that it''s able to cheat the system obtaining advanced spells that were once unique to the blessed Heroes¡"
"Yes, reporting in, the being called Kireina, also possess a myriad of variations of the spell "Gate of Bjarmia", although the spell itself is recognized by the System as an unique spell only for Kireina, it resemnce with the Wild Sea Hero unique spell "Sea Judgment" is notorious. Even more, this being has been able to create countless variations of this spell,bining different elements on it, something that a novice mage would never know before hundreds of years of training"
"I knew that he could obtain skills and spells easily¡ but to think that it can fuse magic elements to create countless variations of the same spell, is it blessed by a god? That''s impossible! It is nothing more than a bug! How could it be blessed by a god?!"
The undead girl closed her mouth and listened the mage''s rambling.
"Haaahh¡ No matter how many strong spells you possess, I have been living in this world much more than you have, Kireina¡"
"Master, do you have any more orders?"
The mage smiled maniacally.
"Hmmm¡ Yes¡ Now that I know what spells it has, it will be easy to deal with, bring me all the Goblin and Undead mages, I will personally engrave on their souls countless sealing spells"
"That demon won''t be able to abuse its cheat spells like this, how much can it fight without them? Will it rely on its servants? Will it fight at closebat? Your road from now on won''t be as easy, Kireina"
"Yes, my Master. I will be on my way"
The undead girl slowly walked outside the throne room.
.
.
.
| DAY 25 |
A pair of Spider Maids who brought Nesiphae armor and weapon waked me up early this morning; Ipletely forgot to tell them that Nesiphae changed her room.
"It does not matter, Master"
"Don''t worry, Master. We will be on our way"
"Thanks"
I slowly woke Nesiphae up, and showed her its new armor.
"M-Master¡! This armor is perfect for me! I love the color and aesthetic, too! And this axe is so beautiful! I will be able to y more enemies like this!"
Nesiphae quickly put her full suit armor immediately, refusing to take it out even on the dining room.
"I am a dark knight now!"
"I''m d you like your armor this much, Nesiphae, but I don''t rmend you to use it in the training grounds, and the heat is too much"
"What are you talking about, Master? A knight never wears its armor off! It''s the pride of a knight!"
"Sigh¡"
While we were enjoying a quick breakfast with my servants, the Troll group came out of their rooms with their new armors and clothes.
"Ah! Their clothes are ready?"
Truhan had a new silver armor on its entire body, it had beautiful details and decorations painted in blue, giving the impression of a royal knight armor, it included a majestic and massive silver shield strongly reinforced with magic. He also had a new ck colored great sword, of around 3 meters long, fitting its massive body. Truhan strength is indeed recognizable, as he is able to wear such a long and heavy long sword with only one arm, while holding a massive shield on the other.
Celica small body was not fitted for heavy armor, so we made her a reinforced chest te, shoulder pads, gloves and greaves; of course, we also kept the beautiful skirt and stockings that were now reinforced with ming Adamantine coat. The armor was sturdy yet light, letting Celica move swiftly in battle, fitting her small size. The ck colored reinforced stockings seemed too tight for her plump and smooth legs, which made them look cutter.
Zehe ck robe was once again like her older one, but made tighter around her hips and chest, increasing her erotic look. The robe also leaves almost her entire pale blue back nude; this also was applied on her chest, leaving the top and middle line of her breast to everyone''s sight. Her dress extended with a sexy loincloth down her legs, leaving the hips around her thick legs exposed. Her feet were no longer bae as long ck hells were included on the equipment set. On the top of her head, a big ck Witch cap decorated her beautiful silver hair. Luckily, the monsters here didn''t had any attraction to different species with the exception of me. She was holding a long and ck staff, with the top decorated with countless magic gems, enhancing her element affinity.
Even though this whole dress seemed to have less fabric than the previous one, the stats were way higher.
Celica and Truhan quickly approached me, while Zehe slowly walked behind them.
"M-Master, this light armor is very sturdy, it''s perfectly fitted for my small size¡ but these stockings are very tight¡ is it fine?"
"E-Eh? Of course its fine! Stockings are the perfect pair for a beautiful young girl like you!"
Celica quickly blushed over me praising her beauty.
"A-Ah, if Master says so¡"
Truhan nodded, he also seemed excited about Celica thick thigs.
"See, Celica? Master agrees with me too! Stockings are the perfectbination for a beautiful young girl like you!"
"T-Truhan¡"
Zehe slowly approached me.
"Master, thank you very much about this new outfit set, with this heat it will be very refreshing, I also love the new pair of heels and the staff"
"Aah! I see¡ I am d you liked them, Kusuri and Kajiya worked very hard with these sets, now not only the monkey Leaders have unique armor sets but you three too"
When the Trolls went to eat breakfast, I saw the slime group cheering over Luminous, it seems that she finally got her evolution too.
"M-Master! I''ve finally evolved! I feel very strong now!"
Luminous evolved to a new variant only for her, named "High Winged Angelic Slime", which specializes in light and holy magic, both in healing and in attacking. She also was granted a pair of angelic feathered wings, which let her fly. This unique evolution also grants her the ability to gain one point of Luck stat every five levels! That''s cheat!
| NAME: LUMINOUS CLASS: NONE RACE: HIGH WINGED ANGELIC SLIME
| LEVEL 1/35 EXP 0000/3000 STATUS: OK
| HP: 54/54 MP: 78/78 STAMINA: 98/130
| STRENGTH: 27
£¬
| DEFENCE: 36
| MAGIC: 81
| RESISTANCE: 85
| SPEED: 64
| CHARISMA: 20
| LUCK: 1
| NEW SKILLS |
| ANGELIC HOLY ARTS: HEAVEN ARROWS |
| ANGELIC HOLY ARTS: SAINT''S SHIELD |
| ANGELIC HOLY ARTS: STATUS HEAL |
| ANGELIC HOLY ARTS: SHINING HEALING LIGHT |
| NEW TITLES |
| LITTLE HOLY ANGEL | | ANGELIC HOLY MAIDEN |
Afterwards, the six Slimes decided to stick around with me today, because they felt as if I was letting them asidetely. They don''t understand that I have too many things to take care of, sigh.
While I was chatting with my Slimes, suddenly, a strong voice resounded on the whole ce!
"KIREINAAAAAAAAAAA!"
"GUAAAAHH!!! W-WHAT IS THAT? ARE WE GETTING ATTACKED?!"
Suddenly, countlessughs greeted me, these voices seemed familiar to me.
"Eh? The Wyve-"
"Ahhh! You guys evolved!"
Right before me, five enormous Wyverns greeted my sight!
The biggest one, a red colored wyvern with a big crown made of horns on his forehead talked to me.
"Fellow Kireina! We have evolved! We have never felt this strong before in our lives! So this is evolution! Atst!"
To Abellona''s side, Aine and Adena had almost his same stature and color, but Aine had its face decorated with ck markings and only one big ck horn on his forehead, while Adena had golden markings and two golden horns on the back of her head.
"Fellow Kireina, this is all thanks to you! Without you, we would never be able to evolve this much"
"Indeed, evolving feels incredible, as if we have bepletely different beings, our old bodies felt so rusty, it really feels good to change skin from time to time!"
ording to Wyverns, when they evolve they change their skin, which feels extremely refreshing to them, as if taking out very old and nasty clothing''s out of your body. I remembered that some types of reptiles also change their skin in Earth.
On the left side, Titus and Eshne looked very cheerful, as if Titus size wasn''t big enough, his size doubled, bing almost the same size as Nesiphae, meanwhile, the small Eshne didn''t lost to his brothers and almost tripled in size, leavingpletely aside its tiny size who he was very recognizes by themunity. Titus body color and structure almost remained the same; however, he gained countless spikes on its back. Eshne obtained three shining golden horns on his forehead, while its wings were covered in green feathers, having an angelic looking to him.
"Titus you are massive now! And look at Eshne! He''s no longer a little boy!"
Titus grabbed Eshne''s shoulder andughed.
"Hahahahaha! I never expected my little brother to grow so big now! Evolution really bring wonders to us Wyverns!"
"Hmm! I feel so refreshed, Brother Titus. I can''t thank Master Kireina enough for what he has given to us"
"Ah! Hahaha! It''s nothing, really! I am d you guys finally realized one of your goals"
ording to the Wyverns, after evolution, their power almost doubled, and also their races be more defined, and not everyone was just called "High Wyvern", Abellona for example, became a "High ming Emperor Wyvern".
Aine and Adena, and because they were twin brothers evolved to the same race "High Elemental Emperor Wyvern", they told me that Aine had a strong affinity with dark elements like Shadow, Darkness and Illusion, while Adena had high affinity over light elements, like Light, Holy and Fire.
Titus, whom the Wyvern God of Strength blessed, evolved into a "High Adamantine Strong Emperor Wyvern", he obtained several physical and defense boosting buffs, with a myriad of new physical attacks. It wouldn''t be crazy to think that he could destroy me on a physical fight, especially if you count the countless skills he had gotten while eating other monsters.
Eshne, because the Wyvern God of Nature blessed him, evolved into a "High Nature Spirit Emperor Wyvern", a Wyvern focused on controlling the rare Element of Nature, which lets him control and create nt life at will. With this evolution he also obtained a boost in almost every of his stats, bing a very strong version of a jack-of-all-trades.
"Eshne ability is indeed very unique, we would be able to shape the entire forest at our will, and he will indeed be very important when we expand our Kingdom, I wonder if he could convince the Dryad Queen to be friendlier with me"
However, evolution news did not stopped here, as the Monkey Squad Leaders and Wolves did not wanted to stay behind!
All of them evolved into stronger variants of their original races, adding a "High" to every race name, surprisingly, their size also doubled.
Kizuato and Yukan''na, who have be strong war partners and close friends, evolved into "High Lord of the Mountain", obtaining a high Strength and Defense stat, if these two joined forces versus Titus, I wouldn''t be able to tell the oue. They have be quite the titans; they are honorable members of my Royal Guards.
The evolution came with new skill evolutions, named | HIGH LORD OF THE MOUNTAIN ATTACK STANCE | and | HIGH LORD OF THE MOUNTAIN DEFENSE STANCE |. They also got new sses named "Formidable Titan Warrior" a strong warrior ss that can use heavy weapons and even dual wield.
Meiji became a "High Mythical Sage of the Mountain" bing even more connected with the 9 spirits, and obtaining a special skill named | 9 MYTHICAL SPIRITS SUMMON | which let him summon a total of nine different spirits to aid him in battle! He had be such a strong Summoner; it really reminded me of those in F#### Fantasy!
These nine spirits were the same as the ones I have, being able to level up and evolve on their own, the downside is that he summoned them on their baby stages, and there is a long road until they catch up with the rest of us. Nevertheless, because these nine spirits will stay outside from now on, our poption increased by nine unexpectedly.
The nine Spirits were named:
The Water Spirit: Nymph, she looked like a younger Nereid, it had a timid personality, short blue hair and silver eyes.
The Wind Spirit: Sylph, it was another fairy, she was blonde and energetic.
The Earth Spirit: Pygmy, it looked like a small dragon, it had several brown horns on its forehead and adorable golden eyes, and it was very yful.
The Fire Spirit: Vulcanus, it looked like the me Smanders but it waspletely red colored, with a golden fire crest on its head, it was rather calm.
The Nature Spirit: Artio, she was a small bear cub with green markings over its body, with a small leaf growing on its head.
The Thunder Spirit: Brontes, it was a small cyclops girl with golden hair and several golden markings on her little body, although she looked like the most intelligent, she was very shy and didn''t wanted to talk.
The Ice Spirit: Boreas, was a small bird, with light blue feathers and a blue tail, it liked to sing.
The Light Spirit: Aether, it was a small lump of light, it sometimes flew like a butterfly, but its real form didn''t seemed defined, it can understandmands but cannot speak.
The Dark Spirit: Hypnos, it was a small ball made ofplete darkness, it had an eye on its center of its body, which it uses to attack casting hypnosis and dark spells. Like Ather, it can''t talk.
"So many Spirits! Gaah! Good luck raising them, Meiji! I will leave some assistants for youter"
"Y-Yes, thanks Master¡ I never expected I would be a babysitter now¡"
All nine little spirits followed Meiji whenever he went. Nymph specially was very annoying, resembling Nereid even more.
"Master! Master! Where are we going? Are you going to eat? What are you eating? When are we going to train? I wanna train! Let''s go train! Master! Master! Let''s go! Master!"
The little bird Boreas was peeking on Meiji''s head, Brontes sometimes got lost around the halls, while Aether and Hypnos started to fight due to their opposite elements.
"Stop fighting! Agh!"
Goruden and Jinsoku evolved to "High Mountain Shadows", they became even swift and slim, while obtaining even more shadow rted skills, making their camouge easy, I decided to use these two as inspectors and messengers that would bring me information about the forest, inspecting things like the Dryad Forest or the Dark Forest, etc.
"These two guys are very useful, and will be essential in information gathering when we be able to get outside the forest; they need to hone their camouge skills even more by then"
Meanwhile, in the Crimson Wolves part, Kekensha evolved once again into a "High Golden Champion Wolf", its size tripled having the same massive size that Wagyu has, and he obtained new Light element skills and even some Holy element skills too. He reminds me of a Pdin ss made into a Wolf, a very useful member to the wholemunity, using its experience to instruct rookies and being a formidable fighter on its own, now with its new power, in pair with Wagyu and Rimuru.
Even though Tsuchimizu has been working very hard with Shokunin to expand our cave/castle, he haven''t cked off at all in his training, everytime he finishes helping Shokunin, he would rush to the training grounds to level up with its brothers and catch up with them. Even to the point of going alone in the night to train on the forest by himself, he is a very hard working Wolf, and an irreceable member of thismunity. Tsuchimizu evolved into a "High Mythical Sacred Spring Wolf" increasing his power over the control of Water and Earth, and obtaining new and strong magic spells.
Lastly, Kurimo (Kurimuzonh¨n), the energetic Crimson Horn Wolf haven''t skipped a day of training, and even though his participation on thest war wasn''t as big as Kekensha or Wagyu, he works very hard to catch up with these two, and won''t give up. He evolved into "High Crimson Demonic Wolf", doubling his size and obtaining even more crimson horns on its head, his Strength and Speed stats are formidable, while also being quite good with Fire Magic.
The Ice Wolf Yuki already evolved some days ago, but she told me that her evolution was very close, and she told me that her evolution path would lead to a humanoid evolution, being able to choose a ss. The rest of the weaker Ice Wolves also evolved to "High Ice Wolf Kings" and their power doubled, being very adept with ice magic.
"I wonder if Yuki will evolve into a Wolf girl or a Werewolf girl."
Indeed, a very important question, but both oues are weed!
After finally inspecting on everyone''s new evolutions, we went to the training grounds and summoned around 800 Demonic Beings, this time a new Slime variant came out! This time it was a very weird one, because it didn''t had the normal ssic Slime form of the others, it was quite big and over its body, a living armor was mounting him!
"W-WHAT? What is this?! It looks almost the same as that Dr#### Quest monster! No way! He''s so cool!"
Suddenly, a tiny and cute voice resounded from the slime.
"Hello, Master!"
After inspecting this new Slime body, his race was "Lower Living Armor Slime". It seems that the living armor is a creation of the slime himself, created by fortified minerals produced by the slime mucus, even if the whole armor is destroyed, a new one will growter on, also, the armor is actually not alive but it''s controlled by the Slime itself. He also told me that after consuming enough high quality metals, its armor can evolve with him, he is also able to equip any melee weapon. Even though the system does not qualify the Slime as a humanoid being.
Even if its stats weren''t all that impressive, because this little dark slime had an armor on him, its Defense and Strength increased by a fixed amount as long as he had the armor.
Because I run out of a fitting name for himing from the Slime anime, I decided to name him Aloysius.
Afterwards, I quickly introduced him to the Slime party that was still following me around; everyone was surprised about his little armor and they quickly became friends.
While training with my servants, I remembered that I left Nereid on my room, so I quickly went back to my original room, in the back of my throne.
"Nereid! Wake up already!"
"Ahh! Noooo! Let me alone!"
"| PUPPET MASTER |!"
"Gaaaahh! Nooo!"
I used Puppet Master and put Nereid on "Auto Training" until every mob were yed.
There was no time to ck off, so I quickly went back to the rest of my servants and we started killing mobs for hours, meanwhile, the slime group helped Aloysius on the basics of training and leveling up.
While training I noticed how Nesiphae was still using her dark knight armor, even though it was very heavy and the sun was quite potent today, she did not cared at all.
"Sigh¡ She''s still on the knight role-y¡ Nesi can be so childish sometimes¡"
Suddenly, from my side, Kjata, whom I summoned previously, started to glow on a bright red light!
FLASH!
"Eeeh? Is he evolving? Is this how Spirits evolve? They are like Pok####!"
Boom!
When the bright red light slowly dissipated, Kjata armor body doubled on size, and this time its brilliant armor looked even more detailed, with its helmet possessing two majestic demonic horns.
This time, he was holding two ming axes on each hand.
I quickly checked its stats window.
| NAME: KJATA CLASS: NONE RACE: MYTHICAL FIRE SPIRIT (COMMON)
| LEVEL 1/35 EXP 0000/3500 STATUS: OK
| SPIRIT: 141/163 (AUTO REGENERATION)
| STRENGTH: 102
| DEFENCE: 91
| MAGIC: 56
| RESISTANCE: 32
| SPEED: 29
| CHARISMA: 0
| LUCK: 0
| NEW SKILLS |
| DUAL WIELDING PROFICIENCY | | FLAMING AXE SLASH | | EXPLOSIVE SMASH |
| DUAL FIRE RUSH |
| NEW TITLES |
| DUAL WIELDER |
"Ooh, he got a pretty min maxed stat line, and has Spirit instead of HP and MP, it also doesn''t have Stamina, does Kjata even eat? Nereid can, but Kjata seems to not be able, meaning, he can''t get more skills¡"
Suddenly, a serious voice came from Kjata ming armor!
"Yes, Master. I am able to eat, even though I don''t need to"
"Eh? You can. Why haven''t u told me?"
"¡"
"Ah right, Kjata is more like a robot¡"
"Anyways, from now on, join every time we eat in the dinner room and ask for your ration of different meat food, you will obtain new skills this way, being able to grow stronger too"
"Understood, Master"
"Now, no time to ck off; go back to your training"
"Understood, Master"
Kjata started to y mobs again, swiftly gaining exp.
"Sigh¡ for a moment I thought that Kjata would evolve into some kind of female spirit, I''m asking too much"
Afterwards, I continued ying mobs. Since we all wake up way earlier, around midday every mob was yed, so I decided to do the same as yesterday and do a little break while we eat a light meal.
| YOU GAINED 27659 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED FOUR LEVELS! | | LEVEL 30/40 EXP 2828?/7600 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
The cooking assistans quickly brought several tes with delicious foods, including Icy Storm bird Karage, Mixed meat cheeseburgers and very cold Beer. This time, however, there was a new Beer on the menu! It was red colored, I had to definitely try it!
A little spider Maid brought me a big te with different foods and the new red beer.
"Here it is, Master. Enjoy the food"
"Thanks!"
| FOREST CHERRIES AND HONEY SWEET BEER: A special variant of beer, created by the talented Cook Chokumotsu, it was made by the fermentation of the sweet Forest Cherry and sweetened with Forest Bee Honey.|
| Effect: Grants +3 to Magic and Speed for the next 24 hours |
| Recovers 60 MP and 40 Stamina |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH BEER AFFINITY |
"Ah! So Choku did this. She is very talented!"
I couldn''t wait any longer and drank the whole ss of Beer in one go!
Gulp gulp
"Haaahhh! It''s so sweet! Its more like a Earth soda! However, you still have a little bitter after taste and the alcohol, it''s so good! It''s the bestbination!"
Rimuru and the Slimes around also enjoyed their meals, including the deliciously sweet Beer, which immediately be their favorite beverage.
"Aaah! Master, this is so good! I have never tasted something so sweet before, guuu!"
"I''m d you like it, Rimuru!"
After having afortable meal with my loyal Slimes, I summoned 700 more Demonic Beings and continued the grind.
While I was on "automatic mode", I continued to peek on Zehe and Celica.
"Haahh¡ These two are so cute¡"
My minds inside my head couldn''t believe how much a pervert I was being!
"Gaah! Stop ncing at them you pervert! What are you doing? They are more than just beautiful bodies!"
"Pervert¡"
"Hahaha! I can''t really say anything on this; I would probably do the same"
"H-Hey cocky mind! I know they are more than just bodies to look at! W-What''s wrong with a little peek from now and then? I finally have beautiful humanoiddies here, let me alone"
While Kireina discussed with her annoying minds, on the distance, Zehe found herself on a predicament.
"Haahh¡ Seeing Truhan and Celica all lovely really frustrates me! I wish I had a partner too¡ However, who would choose me? I am such an old woman now¡ Master¡ I wish you could¡ But I am not a bug, how could she see me in other eyes, sigh¡"
Zehe stopped ying mobs and peeked at Kireina, who was ying mobs aimlessly on "Automatic Mode".
"Sigh¡ Master¡ S-Should I go apany her like yesterday? But¡ Wouln''t that made me look like a creep? Well, she was ok with it yesterday¡ Should I? Y-Yes! I need to try it!"
Zehe filled herself with determination on conquering her unusual crush, and slowly walked to Kireina, pretending to be casual.
Meanwhile, Kireina was on a heated discussion with her minds.
"Agggh! Shut up¡! Eh?"
I suddenly noticed that Zehe started to slowly walk towards me!
"Eeeehhh? (Zehe ising! W-What does she wants? She wants to train with me like yesterday¡ No way! I need to be casual! Y-Yes! Stay cool! Chill!)"
When Zehe came close to me, she give me a warm smile.
"Ah, Master. I was getting kind of bored, mind if I train with you?"
"Eeeh? Y-Yes! I don''t mind at all"
"(Yes it worked!) Ahem, so master, ah! I have noticed that you are quite talented with magic. Do you have any background? Did you had a teacher before? (Yes! That''s a good way to start a conversation!)"
"Ah! B-Background? N-No¡ I have never had a teacher before¡ (I just tried to use magic here like it''s used on games)"
"Oh? Is that true? Then, you must be incredibly talented with magic, Master! (That was a good praise!)"
"Eeeh? You think so? (I just let the System cheat for me most of the time¡) M-Maybe you are right! I am quite talented myself! Hahaha!"
"Hmmm! You are indeed a very talented person, Master! I wish you could teach me on thing or two about the magic that you do"
"Oh? L-Like what?"
"Uhm¡ For example, your famous Mana Zone, it''s a very incredible technique to be honest, I have never seen someone cast it with such ease, and even condense different types of magic inside of it, and you even made your servants learn such technique"
"Ah! Mana Zone¡ Well I created it when I wanted tobine magic, but I couldn''t do it out of the blue, I first needed some kind of "recipient" or "bottle" were I can put the magic and then change its structure¡ It was quite easy when I had the mental image"
"T-The mental image? M-Master, to me, that sounds extremelyplicated to figure! Impressive! You are indeed very talented in magic!"
"Aaahahaha¡ There''s no need to praise me like that, but if you insist. Yes! I am quite talented!"
I spent the rest of the day training inpany of Zehe, who was very talkative this time.
| YOU GAINED 24995 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 33/40 EXP 4723/7900 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
When we all were finished, we went inside to the dining room, were the food was ready on the tables and invited Zehe to eat with us.
Zehe seemed very nice to me. And was always looking at me with a warm smile, she looked very cute.
Until, the Beer stroke!
"Fufufu¡ Master¡ You are so cute¡ your wings are so pretty¡ fufufu¡"
"Eeh? D-Do you think so?"
Zehe approached me and started to softly touch my tiny butterfly body, specially my lower abdomen!
"Hmm¡ So soft¡ Is master really a butterfly? C-Can I touch your wings?"
"Eeeh?! (T-This is too sudden, she is going for wings already!)"
"W-Wait a little bit, please! You are drunk, Zehe. Rx!"
"B-But Master¡ Is just a little touchy touchy¡"
Peep
Zehe slowly touched my two wings, giving me a big stimtion all over my body!
"Kyyaaaaahhh! S-Since when were my wings this sensitive?! S-Stop Zehe!"
After Zehe touched my entire body to her hearts content, my servants helped me take her off me, and I went to sleep at my room, while Nereid passed out so they sent her to my old room.
Skill fusions of the day:
| TRASH BELLY |+| STEEL BELLY |+| SILVER BELLY |= | INSATIABLE DEMONIC VOID BELLY |
| IRON TEETH |+| MOUNTAIN''S HOLY SWAN STRONG GOLDEN BEAK |+| ADAMANTINE BELLY |=
| INSATIABLE SHADOW TEETH AND BELLY |
| INSATIABLE DEMONIC VOID BELLY |+| INSATIABLE SHADOW TEETH AND BELLY |+
| INTOXICATION RESISTANCE |= | RESISTANT INSATIABLE DEMONIC TEETH AND BELLY |
| BASIC ILLUSION MAGIC |+| FAKE BODY ILLUSION |+| POISONOUS ILLUSION MIST |=
| SHADOW VAMPIRE EMPRESS POISONOUS ILLUSION MASTERY: CREATION AND MANIPULATION |
| BASIC ICE RESISTANCE |+| HIGH ICE RESISTANCE |+| BIG HORNED SNOW RABBIT FUR CREATION|= | SHADOW VAMPIRE EMPRESS FUR COAT |
"Fur coat?"
.
.
.
Chapter 24: An Unexpected Love Confession!
24 An Unexpected Love Confession!
| DAY 25 |
"Hey you! Wake up! Hahaha! You are funny! You are butterfly aren''t you? Why are you the leader? Why are you sozy? Wake up! Hey! Wake up! Wake up! Wake up! Heeeeeeeeeeeyyy! Wake upzy butterfly! Hehehe! Wake! Up!"
An annoying and pitching voice suddenly woke me up!
"Gaaah! What the hell do you want?! Eh?"
A little blonde fairy with a green dress made of leaves and long light green wings looked at me with a very smug face!
"Hey! You woke up finally!"
"Are you¡"
"I am Sylph! Nice to meet cha,zy butterfly! Hahahahaha! Why are you sozy? Hahahahaha!"
"Aggh! You are so annoying; I can''t believe there would be someone worse than Nereid! If you weren''t Meiji Spirit I would had already ate you!"
"Eeeeh? Eating me? That''s gross! You are a gross butterfly! Hahahaha! Who''s Nereid?"
I slowly flew outside of my big bed.
"It''s a fairy too and as annoying as you! Go meet with her!"
Sylph became exited to know a new fairy friend.
"Eeeh? Where? Where? Tell me!"
I went outside and told her that Nereid room was my former room, which was the room number 4.
Sylph finally left me alone and flew there.
"Phew¡ She''s finally gone"
Suddenly, a small humanoid hand pulled one of my wings!
Peep!
"Aagh! Who?! Ah!"
The one pulling my wing was a little cyclops girl, she was staring me intensively with her only eye, which had a beautiful blue pupil; she had short golden hair and was wearing some simple robes, while being bare feet.
"Are you¡ Brontes¡ Right? Could you please don''t pull my wings anymore, its hurts"
Brontes stopped pulling my wing and stayed still, while looking me intensively.
"¡Sorry"
"Ah¡ (She is somewhat adorable¡) Don''t worry, as long as you apologize, its fine. Don''t pull other people body parts again, it''s rude"
"¡Okay¡"
"Do you need something?"
"¡Hungry¡ Belly¡ Empty"
"Ah? Where is your Master? He should be feeding you"
"Master¡ Passed out¡ He''s sleeping¡ Won''t wake up¡"
"Eh? Did Meiji passed out because of all these babies consuming his energy?"
"Sigh¡ Come with me, I was going to the dining room anyways"
"¡Food?"
"Yes, food"
The little cyclops girl followed me to the dining room.
"By the way¡ Where are the rest of your brothers?"
"Brothers¡ Are everywhere¡ Some trying to wake up¡ Master¡ I was¡ too hungry¡ Please¡ Food"
"Okay okay, rx we are getting there!"
When we got to the dining room, there was a lot of monkeys and wolves eating their breakfast, I noticed most Squad Leaders already woke up.
"Ah Choku, are you there?"
The adorable Chokumotsu came out of the kitchen, her pregnant belly started to be more notorious, which made her difficult to move around the kitchen.
"Ah, Master. Is good to see you, do you want the usual?"
"Ah, yes. Also do you have rabbit milk? Look, I brought a little friend here"
"Oh? Aah! She is so adorable! Is she a new servant?"
"You don''t know? It''s one of Meiji Spirit summons, but all his spirits were summoned at a very young age¡"
"Ooh! I see!"
Chokumotsu approached the little cyclops girl and give her warm smile.
"What do you want honey? Do you like rabbit milk?"
"I¡ Hungry¡ Food"
"I guess you don''t mind it then, here"
Chokumotsu give Brontes a cup of warm and white rabbit milk, which was sweetened with a little bit of honey.
Brontes quickly drank the whole cup in one go!
"Haahh¡ Sweet¡ More¡ Please"
"Poor thing, she is very hungry, is Meiji even doing his work properly?"
"Well you see, it not just her, its 8 more babies he has to take care of¡"
"WHAT?!"
"Y-Yeah¡ He already passed out on his room"
"Very well¡ I should help my brother Meiji then; we will send some cooking assistants to bring food to all his children¡"
"Please do, they must be quite hungry"
Taking a big ration of food and milk I took Brontes to a dining table and we ate a nice breakfast, after eating her mood got better.
"Belly¡ is now full¡"
"Well done"
"Are you¡ Master''s Master?"
"Ah, well yeah¡"
"You are nice¡ Thanks"
"No problem! By the way, do you have any skills? How strong are you?"
"I¡ Strong? ¡Perhaps¡"
"Do you remember anything before you were summoned?"
"I¡ No¡ I was born here¡ Right?"
I couldn''t get any info from Brontes respecting from where did she came. It seems that every spirit has permanent amnesia. What''s the reason behind this? I remember that in games, every spirit always remembered who they were and all.
"Hmmm, Wait¡ Weren''t spirit sealed long ago, ording to the Wyvern Overlord? Does this have something to do with it? It''s all shrouded on mystery¡"
The little Brontes looked at me intensively, while I theory crafted inside of my mind.
"Hmmm¡ Can you¡"
"Ah?"
"Can you train me¡?"
"Do you want to train? That''s the spirit!"
The shy Brontes smiled a little.
"Ah! (Did she smiled? That''s so adorable! I never realized that this little girl was so precious, something inside me is telling me to protect her and take care of her!)"
"Alright then! Come with me to the training grounds, let''s go train"
"¡Yes!"
While I was feeding Brontes, the rest of my servants already gathered around the training ground, waiting for me.
"Ah you guys are early this morning! Alright then, let''s start"
I quickly summoned around 800 Demonic Beings, no special variant came out this time.
While on the grind, I left Brontes to Rimuru and Wagyu to take care of, as I had to go see how the other Spirits were, I was kind of worried about Meiji.
"Very well, Master. We will take care of little Brontes"
Brontes was mounting Wagyu''s back, while touching his fur.
"Wagyu¡ So soft¡"
Rimuru looked at her with curiosity.
"Hmmm, guuu¡ You are a Spirit. Guu? You look like a normal monster to me, guuu"
Brontes started to touch Rimuru watery body, ying with its body.
"Guuuuuuuururuu! Stop! Don''t expand my body! Only Master can do that! Guuu!
When I finally reached Meiji''s room, I found Meijipletely asleep on his bed, his spirits were eating loads of food that the kitchen assistants left them. There were 7 spirits here, I guess Sylph is somewhere else with Nereid while Brontes is on the training grounds.
"Hello all of you!"
The little bear Artio looked at me.
"Uh? Who are chu?"
"I am your Master''s Master! So I have kind of some authority over you, quickly finish eating, we will all go to train!"
"Train chu?"
"Yes, don''t you want to get stronger?"
"I do chu!"
Artio quickly stood up with its mouth full of food, as if trying to store it, and came close to me.
"I''m ready chu!"
Aether and Hypno did not need to eat so training was the first thing that they were interested on doing outside of fighting each other.
Pygmy, Vulcanus, Boreas and Nymph were quick to understand so they all filled their mouths with food, imitating Artio.
I guided the whole Spirit group to the training grounds and decided to form a party made out of all 9 of them, so they get bonus experience between themselves.
As they were energetic younglings, they quite enjoyed ying the mobs, quickly leveling up.
"Sigh¡ That should be it¡"
Before I could, start training myself, Zehe silently approached from my back, surprising me!
"M-Master¡"
"Ahh! W-What¡ Oh, Zehe. How are you?"
"Ah Master¡ I am fine, I wanted to apologize for the unforgivable things I did to your bodyst night, alcohol always gets the worst of me, I really did not mean to assault your body in the ways I did¡ I am deeply sorry"
"Eh? A-Ah, that! It doesn''t matter that much, as long as you apologize, its fine then!"
"Master¡ I am not worthy of your forgiveness¡ Please I deserve a punishment"
"P-Punishment?! (Should I ask her to do lewd things? L-Like striping nak- No wait! Don''t let those perverted thoughts corrupt your thinking! You are a respected leader!)"
"Very well¡ Your punishment is¡ Ahh¡ Intensive training with me today!"
"E-Eh? But that''s more like a gift than a punishment¡"
"Don''t question your Master! It''s a punishment if I say so!"
"Ah! Yes!"
Without expecting it, I had Zehe training close to once again. After she calmed down, she became quite talkative and asked me to teach her how to make a Mana Zone. Afterwards, I asked her about her magic teachings.
"My teacher? Even though my older Master was an impressive mage, he never instructed me. An Undead Necromancer instructed me. I don''t know his name but he was a formidable mage, and the left hand of our former Master"
"Undead?"
"Yeah, he was a High Lich, a living skeleton with strong affinity with magic"
"He taught to me the basic understanding of Shadow and Dark magic, from its maniption to its various uses"
"I see, you must be very talented to learn it so quick too, I mostly use the system to activate spells instead of casting them manually as you do"
Zehe suddenly blushed in embarrassment.
"A-Ah, t-talented? Y-You think so, Master? You praise me too much, I really don''t deserve this treatment¡ (Fueeh¡ Master is so nice¡ should I use this opportunity?)"
"Hmm? Why not?"
"A-Ah¡ I don''t think I am as talented as you, I am still quite clumsy while casting multiple spells at the same time, I still can''t master Multi spell casting¡"
"Ah, don''t worry, you are a strong asset to ourmunity, your magic knowledge could help us raise more Witch servants on the future, and your support spells could be very useful on the next wave"
"E-Ehh? R-Really? I am useful? ( Sigh, Master¡)"
"Yeah!"
"A-Ah¡ You are too nice with me¡ After how I have treated you before, Master is too forgiving¡ However¡"
"Eh?"
"Master, I have wondered¡ uh¡ W-What are¡ you attracted to¡? D-Do you¡ L-Like¡ insects? Or perhaps¡ Hu-humanoids¡? Do you only like boys¡ or do you prefer¡ females too?"
"Eeeeeh?! (Attracted to? W-Why is she asking me this all out of the sudden while we are training?! T-This is too much, I don''t have any experience with girls! I was just a shut-in in my past life!)"
"B-Boys¡? W-Why would I like boys? Hahaha¡"
"Oh? Master, but you are a female¡ Isn''t it?"
"Agh! (S-She is right!) Y-Yeah I guess so¡ But I prefer¡ females¡"
"Aah? I-Is that so¡ I see¡ I wish¡ I could be a bug like you¡"
"Eh? A bug? Why? It''s horrible! Never wish that!"
"B-But like this I could¡ I could¡ I¡"
Poop!
In the distance, a little Spirit popped thest Demonic Being.
Some servants were finally able to take a rest, creating a ruckus and calling the kitchen assistants for food.
"Sigh¡ We are finally done, even if it''s just popping out countless mobs, it''s still quite tiring on my shoulders¡"
"Yeah, thanks god for Master benevolence, we can take breaks between our training¡ I want a cold beer"
"It sucks being a hairy monkey with this heat¡ Haahh¡"
Before Zehe could finish her confession, everyone started to talk very loudly, which made her paralyze on ce with her blushed face. While looking at me with a weird and embarrassed face.
"M-Master¡ I was¡"
"Don''t worry about that for now. Let''s go eat"
"Aahh¡ Yes"
| YOU GAINED 28916 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED FOUR LEVELS! | | LEVEL 37/40 EXP 1439?/8300 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
While having a small lunch break, Zehe calmed down a little and started enjoying the meal, while only drinking small amounts of beer, to moderate herself. The heat today was rather intense, making her entire pale blue body sweat a lot. Creating a very erotic sight. Her chest was the one sweating the most. Because Zehe barely has any shame, being a Troll, she carelessly moved her dress so air can enter around her chest and belly.
For some reason, her sweat generated a sweet fragrance and did not stink at all, as one would expect, she is probably using some kind of perfume that activates with sweat.
"Ugh¡ (Zehe is doing that again! Does she not realize how erotic is that?! Guaaahh!)"
"So now that we can finally rest, what did you wanted to say before, Zehe?"
"Fueeeh? Ah! I¡ Uhhh¡ I was just wondering¡"
"Uh?"
"Because if I were a bug¡ Master could choose me¡ as her partner¡ of course, only if Master finds me in any way attractive! I¡ I''m sorry for being too pretentious!"
"Ah?! Partner?!"
"Ma-Master¡ You already had formed a Kingdom, have you¡ thought on having a partner?"
£¬
"Aaah! (N-No way! Is she confessing to me in a weird way? But I am just a bug¡ But I like her too! I¡)"
Suddenly, my minds inside my head couldn''t take any more of my crap!
"You stupid brainless idiot! Just correspond her feelings! She is having a very hard time trying to exin things to you! Why are you so imbecile?"
"Main mind¡ Stupid¡ Idiot¡ Retard¡"
"If you lover her too, there is nothing wrong with confessing your feelings now! It''s the perfect opportunity! Go for it!"
"Ah! Snif¡ (Energetic Mind, you are such a reliable tough guy, you are like the big brother I never had¡)"
"Hmm! We men have to help each other from time to time, this is the true way of men! Now! Tell her!"
I was so touched by Energetic Mind friendship and understanding, that I was filled with determination!
"YES I WILL DO IT!!!!"
"Eeeh? M-Master?"
"Z-ZEHE! I¡ I love you too! Agh! I said it!"
"Fueeeeehhhh??? Ma¡ Masteeer¡! Aaaaaah T-This is too much¡ I¡ I¡"
My sudden confession made Zehe pass out in embarrassment!
"Ah! Did I overdo it?"
Without noticing, all my servants were actually watching our scene!
"Eeeh? Were you all waiting for this?!"
"Master¡ snif¡ you have finally confessed tody Zehe¡"
"Indeed, Master finally¡"
"Snif snif¡ Zehe was always looking at you with such warm eyes, she was deeply in love with you too"
"Master finally has confessed, such beautiful moment shall be engraved on our Kingdom History!"
"Will Lady Zehe be our new Master too?"
"Yes!"
"Lady Zehe is a very experienced and mature woman, a very smart choice, Master"
"Master love is immense; she is able to even love someone of her same gender!"
"Indeed, love is more than just gender! Is a beautiful feeling! Snif!"
"Aggggh! Stop! You are making me get all red!"
From my left side, Celica and Truhan came with crying eyes.
"Snif¡ Snif¡ Master Kireina, you have finally corresponded sister Zehe feelings"
"Hmm! Zehe has always been a lonely woman, but since you appeared on her life, she has changed quite a lot, and have be even more talkative and sociable"
"Eeeeh? You two too?!"
Wagyu and Rimuru also wete tearing up in front of me!
"Master¡ Such beautiful love! Snif snif!"
"Gueeeehhhh Mastaaaaa¡. I am so d for your love tody Zehe, guuuuu¡ I hope one day you can correspond my love too, gueeeehh snif snif"
"Rimuru? Your love?! What is going on? Stop with the dramatic scene!"
.
.
.
After everyone celebrated their new second Queen or something, I carried Zehe to her room and left her resting for now, I went back to the training grounds and summoned another 800 Demonic Beings, continuing with our training.
Suddenly, the armored Nesiphae came close to me, still crying about the scene.
"Snif snif¡ Master your love is too beautiful! Snif snif Congrattions!"
Nesiphae embraced my tiny body on a tight Lamia hug, while bathing me on her big tears.
"Ugh¡ such a big girl¡"
My minds inside my head started to talk bad about me again.
"But wait, even after all that cute confession, you also like Nesi, right? So was having a harem always on your ns? Youplete degenerate?"
"Degenerate¡"
"Ah! Lady Zehe is indeed enough for now, having more wives would prove to be a problem ifdy Zehe ends up being jealous"
"I don''t think Nesiphae see me that romantically, right?"
I nced over Nesiphae cryng face and saw her having a very sad expression.
"Nesi calm down, theres no need to be sad!"
"I¡ Yeah, fufufu, I am so d for you, Master¡ (Ugh, Master¡ Was I too slow? I want you for me too! It''s hard to seduce a butterfly¡ Perhaps she does not like my size. No! I must keep trying!)"
For some reason, Nesiphae decided to stay with me while training. Sadly, because of her big armor, I could not nce at her beautiful curves.
After some more intense training, when we finally yed thest mob, the night had already fallen.
| YOU GAINED 24296 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 40/40 EXP 0631?/0000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
"Level cap, atst¡ But my path to bing stronger is still too far¡ I feel like that mage ispletely different, even if I evolve again, will I be able to defeat it?"
Wagyu and Rimuru were close by and noticed my preupation.
"Master, is something wrong? You have finally hit level cap, and also confessed your feelings with Lady Zehe, shouldn''t you be happy?"
"Guuuuu?"
"Ah¡ Yeah, you are right, I can''t just worry about the future, I won''t get me anywhere. I must advance through this world step by step¡ step by step"
"Exactly! Live the present an be stronger step by step, this is the way that us monsters, see life, we don''t know what the future will tell, that is not in our power"
"Guu! The only thing we can do now, is prepare for it with everything we got, and when the timees, fight with all our might, guuuu!"
"Rimuru¡ Since when did you became so smart¡? I still remember you being a dumb blob¡"
"Geeeh¡ Master don''t be mean, guuu!"
"Hahaha¡ I guess you are right. Let''s go inside"
When we got into the dining room, I found Meiji finally awake, with his face quite tired.
"Master¡ Thanks you very much¡ For taking care of them¡"
Meiji''s 9 Spirits were eating around the table he was sitting.
"I think it was a mistake letting you all of them, it might be too much for you¡ by the way, in this entire day I haven''t saw Nereid anywhere, where is she?"
"I''m here!"
"Eh?"
Nereid was sitting with the rest of Meiji Spirits, enjoying a big meal.
"Did you train at least?"
"Of course I trained! I am notzy anymore! Now that I havepanions, they killed monsters on the party while I rxed and won EXP for free! Hahaha!"
"WHAT? Don''t do that you useless fairy! Ghhh! I can''t believe you are using these Spirits for your own benefice!"
"Hmph! Sylph also did the same, right?"
"Yeah! These guys don''t mind! So we canze around while they give us some EXP for free! Its perfect! Hehehehe!"
"Ghhh¡ Unbeliable¡"
Nereid and Sylph looked me with smug faces.
"Hmph, but do not worry, I am close to level cap, and then to my glorious first evolution!"
"What''s the point of an evolution if it''s not won by hard work, I can''t believe I raised such azy child¡"
In my sadness, I nced at the silen Kjata who was absorbing food on a table and obtaining skills.
"Snif¡ At least there is one Spirit who is very hard working"
"Eeeeh?! Are you calling that piece of metal better than me? He doesn''t even talk!"
"Shut up!"
Meiji tried to calm down Nereid but she didn''t even looked at him.
"Sigh, I will deal with Nereid if you don''t mind, Master. She seems toe along well with Sylph. I also must thank you for introducing my Spirit to the training grounds, they have leveled at least 10 levels each, unlike these two fairies, all of them are hardworking"
"Yeah, they are good little Spirits"
I looked at the little cyclops girl Brontes, who was enjoying her food, it included fried meat and salted vegetables with a big and warm cup of rabbit milk, essential for the development of a child.
Bronte quickly noticed that I was ncing at her. She give me a warm smile in return.
"Little Brontes was very polite today, raise her well, Meiji"
"Ah! Will do, Master"
After inspecting my servants around, it seems, as Zehe still have not woken up, so I had a quick meal with Wagyu, Rimuru and Nesiphae, and then went to my room.
"Having a whole room like this for me feels weird¡ Anyways I should sleep already, I really want to evolve"
However, suddenly, I felt someone knocking on the door.
Knock knock
"Uh? Who is it? Nereid, go sleep somewhere else"
The door slowly opened, showing a humanoid female figure, it had pale blue skin, long and silver hair and golden eyes. She was wearing a shirt and shorts made of white fabric, nothing too special, but her beautiful legs shined with the lights of the room.
"Ah! Z-Zehe¡"
"Master¡ I am sorry for passing out in front of you. It was very rude¡ I shouldn''t had acted like that when you confessed your feelings¡"
"I-It does not matter, I was too sudden¡ I should be the one apologizing¡"
"Master¡"
Zehe slowly walked to my bed with her bare feet.
"M-Master¡ I''m so d that you have corresponded my feelings¡ I never thought you would be attracted to me¡ It was very sudden¡ But it makes so happy"
"A-Ahhh, well¡ Yeah¡"
Zehe put her arms beside her and looked me with a blushed face.
"M-Master¡ Can I sleep with you? I-I know that we can''t do sexual things¡ because of the difference in race, size, etc¡ But just as a symbol of love¡ it''s normal to share the bed on the Troll family"
"Hmm! It''s fine¡"
Zehe slowly entered therge bed and put herselffortable on the sheets, then, she grabbed and hugged me tightly.
"Master¡ I have never been this happy before, my life as always been of a lonely woman¡ Even if you are¡ Even if you are another female, and a butterfly¡ I still love you deeply"
"A-Ah¡ I¡ Love you too, Zehe¡ You are very adorable and beautiful. To be honest¡ Evene when you were being mean to me before, I still liked you¡ Haaahhh¡ This is somewhat hard to say¡ I have never been in a rtionship before"
"I see¡ It makes me very d¡ I have never been in a rtionship either¡ These feelings seem weirding from two different race monsters, loving each other, it''s a strange thing when you think about it, but yourpany warm my heart, as if you had something that resonates within me, deeply on my heart"
Chu
Without anticipating it, Zehe kissed my little butterfly head.
"Aaaahh! (I was never been kissed before on Earth) Zehe¡"
Afterwards, Zehe softly caressed my big crimson colored wings, and I slowly fell asleep.
"Master, you are so adorable¡ Yet so strong, it''s a strange contradiction¡ Fufufu¡"
Skill fusions of the day:
| HIGH ICE ELEMENT AFFINITY |+| HIGH ICE MAGIC AFFINITY |+| THUNDER ELEMENT AFFINITY |=
| DEMONIC ICE AND THUNDER AUTHORITY |
| VERY HIGH ICE AND THUNDER AFFINITY |+| ADVANCED FUSION SPELL: SNOW AND THUNDER STORM |+| ICY STORM BIRD EMPEROR ICE SPEAR |= | DEMONIC VAMPIRE EMPRESS ICE AND THUNDER JUDGEMENT |
| DEMONIC ICE AND THUNDER AUTHORITY |+| DEMONIC VAMPIRE EMPRESS ICE AND THUNDER JUDGEMENT |+| ICY STORM BIRD EMPEROR THUNDER SHOCK |= | CRIMSON DEMONIC VAMPIRE EMPRESS ICE AND THUNDER CATASTROPHE |
| ICY STORM BIRD EMPEROR THUNDER BODY |+| SHADOW VAMPIRE EMPRESS FUR COAT |+
| BASIC UNDEAD REGENERATION |= | ARMOR MAGIC: SHADOW VAMPIRE EMPRESS REGENERATIVE THUNDEROUS COAT |
| HIGH SHADOW ELEMENT AFFINITY |+| HOLY AND LIGHT AFFINITY |+| HIGH SHADOW MANIPULATOR MAGIC CORE |= | HOLY, LIGHT AND SHADOW VAMPIRE EMPRESS MYTHICAL MAGIC CORE |
.
.
.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ACCOMPLISHED THE REQUIREMENTS FOR EVOLUTION |
.
.
.
| INITIALIZING EVOLUTION TREE |
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTION CHOICES |
.
.
.
| 5 CHOICES FOUND |
.
.
.
Chapter 25: The One Who Commited the Ultimate Sin
25 The One Who Commited the Ultimate Sin
In a long and endless hall, shrouded in darkness with very little light made by the pale mes of candles stick around, a young boy with silver hair ran desperately, looking for something dearly.
"Haaahhh¡ Haaahhhh¡ Where? Where?!"
As he ran through the corridor, it seemed as if the hall was endless, and the darkness never disappeared. The boy could only guide himself by the pale light of the candles.
"Haaahhh¡ Ghh¡!"
The boy seemed extremely desperate, in deep despair.
"Where?! Haaahhh¡!"
His eyes were lost; his uneasiness and despairpletely disfigured his face, giving him a look not of his age.
"Why?! Whyyyy?! Haaahhh¡ I must hurry! I must!"
As the boy ran with all his strength, one could notice his royal lineage clothes, now tattered and full of dirt.
"Uuugghhh! No! Not here! Where?! Where?!"
The boy started to check on every room he came across, only findingplete darkness inside them, as if every room was filled with a darkness not of this world.
"Ghh! This¡ My heart¡ I can''t keep running anymore¡ Ugh, I need to endure! Where?! WHERE?!"
As the boy approached the end of the hall, a strange and bizarre aura filled his heart, embracing it in pain.
"Aaggh! What is this?! But, that''s it! There!"
When the boy came closer to the end of the hall, a big ck door, decorated with countless markings and skulls, erected in front of him.
"Here! Strength Enhancement!"
The boy casted a spell, which give him a strength not of his own, being able to open the massive door.
sh!
"Ahh! Sist-"
The scene inside the room was too much, too bizarre, too crude for such a young kid.
When humans experience such traumas and fears at young ages, they cannot get over it easily, as if it were a curse inside of you, the fear, the despair and the experience would apany you forever. Forever engraved on the deepest parts of your mind, of your heart.
As if the roomcked any kind of hair, the kid could not talk anymore, frozen in time, he could only look, and even if he wanted to look away, to stop seeing such scene, his body would not respond.
On the room, countless robed men were raising their hands.
Some were drinking cups of what looked like a red beverage, blood, perhaps.
Others, on their ecstasies, could onlyugh.
On the center of the room, over a table made of stone, the naked body of a young human girl,id motionless.
The belly of the girl waspletely open, showing red and oozing organs, sprouting countless blood, painting the stone table on a deep crimson.
The eyes of the girl looked desperate and in extreme pain, despite her being already dead.
She died a horrible death, full of pain, despair and fear.
Why?
Why would this happen?
What is the point of this?
What is the reasoning of this?
The boy could not speak, and stayed still, on the floor, as if he were a statue.
While the robed men celebrated their blood fest, the boy''s mind went to aplete metamorphosis.
His beliefs.
His understandings.
His feelings.
What makes you a human?
What is the line that a human should never cross?
Humans are horrible.
Humans are the worst.
Humans are trash.
Why am I a human?
Being a human is a curse.
Being born is a curse.
Existence is a curse.
Why do I exist?
What is the point of existing?
Everything I love is taken away.
Everything I want to protect is destroyed.
I cannot understand why.
They betrayed me.
My own race stabbed me on the back.
My own people.
My family.
My sister did not deserve this.
Why?
As the boy submerged himself on his despairing thoughts, a thick darkness enveloped his body.
Suddenly, he lost his sight.
When he opened his eyes, he was on the Kingdom Throne, surrounded by his loyal servants.
Undead and Goblings, beings of darkness, they were the only things he could trust now.
"Aahh¡ That dream again¡"
A little undead girl on his side greeted his Master.
"Good Morning, Master"
The mage looked at the undead girl, and greeted her.
"Good Morning¡ Sister¡"
"Master, reporting in, the Goblins have already set up around the one who devoured 8 Emperors, Kireina hideout, they will strike tomorrow after preparations are ready"
"Tomorrow? What hour is it?"
"5 AM, Master"
"Ah, I see¡"
The mage rested his back on the throne, while looking at the hall ceiling, his pale face slowly started to form a smile.
"Hahaha¡ Kireina¡ You''re no more than a stepping stone for me. I, the one whomitted the ultimate human sin, I have no limits. There are no boundaries anymore¡ Right, Sister?"
Given a strangemand, the undead girl could not respond, and stayed in silence.
"¡"
The mage watched the motionless undead girl, and looked her with a determined gaze.
"I will find your soul someday. I will never lose hope. The only thing I have left, is you"
"¡"
.
.
.
.
.
.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ACCOMPLISHED THE REQUIREMENTS FOR EVOLUTION |
.
.
.
| INITIALIZING EVOLUTION TREE |
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTION CHOICES |
.
.
.
| 5 CHOICES FOUND |
.
.
.
| INITIALIZING |
.
.
.
"AH! Evolution! Atst!"
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTION CHOICES INFORMATION |
.
.
.
| MID CRIMSON MOON VAMPIRE FAIRY EMPRESS |
| HIGH HOLY LIGHT MOTHER FAIRY EMPRESS |
| MID CHARMING EYES SUCCUBUS FAIRY EMPRESS |
| HIGH 9 ELEMENTS SPIRITUAL FAIRY EMPRESS |
| MID SHADOW EMBRACING FAIRY EMPRESS |
"All fairies! It seems that I can''t run away anymore from bing one¡ Well, I already decided to be one long ago¡"
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTIONS DETAILS |
.
.
.
| MID CRIMSON MOON VAMPIRE FAIRY EMPRESS: A stronger variant of Vampire Fairies only found in the Realm of Hel, they possess incredible endurance due to their Undead status, and have countless blood rted techniques and spells. They have the power to enchant weaker beings to do their bidding. |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| ENCHANTING BEAUTY, IN PAIR WITH HYPNOSIS MAGIC |
| CAN GROW STRONGER WITH THE BLOOD EVOLUTION SYSTEM, GRANTED BY BLOOD VITALITY |
| IMPRESSIVE ENDURANCE, BEING A UNDEAD |
| COMPLETE MASTERY OVER BLOOD TECHNIQUE AND SPELLS |
| EXTREMELY WEAK TO HOLY, LIGHT AND FIRE ELEMENTS |
| JACK-OF-ALL-TRADES STAT DISTRIBUTION |
| IF THE USER CONSTANTLY DRINKS BLOOD EVERYDAY, ITS POWER CAN GROW FASTER (EXP GAINED AND STATS PER LEVEL UP WILL INCREASE) |
| IF USER DOES NOT DRINKS BLOOD EVERYDAY, IT WILL GROW SLOWER (EXP GAINED WILL DECREASE AND THE USER WILL RECEIVE A DEBUFF ON ITS STATS)|
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: VERY HIGH |
"Ah! This must be the evolution of my current vampire butterfly. It seems to be a big upgrade, obtaining more skills and all, and this new double effect that grants me extra EXP and stats if I drink blood every day, but if I don''t I get penalized? That''s seems kind of a hassle but I think I can manage, this looks quite promising"
| HIGH HOLY LIGHT MOTHER FAIRY EMPRESS: A mythical fairy that inhabits the Sacred Garden Realm: Hera. They possess strong Holy and Light magic, beingplete masters of these arts, they have the power to purify undead, and are their fierce enemies. In addition, they possess incredibly high fertility, being able to mate with different species and bring strong children. |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| HOLY AND LIGHT COMPLETE MASTERY, BEING ABLE TO CAST COUNTLESS SPELLS |
| UNDEAD PURIFICATION, BECOME STRONGER THE MORE UNDEADS YOU PURIFY |
| HIGH FERTILITY, INCREASE YOUR FAIMILY SIZE EASILY WHILE MATING WITH DIFFERENT MALE PARTNERS, YOUR CHILDREN WILL HAVE THE POWER OF BOTH PARENTS COMBINED, EASILY CREATING A STRONG ARMY |
| FRAIL BODY |
| EXTREMELY WEAK TO SHADOW AND DARKNESS ELEMENTS |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: MID |
"Eeeh?! This fairy is literally just a whore?! High Fertility and Mating with anyone? That''s kind of gross, I don''t want to be touched by men! No way!"
| MID CHARMING EYES SUCCUBUS FAIRY EMPRESS: A powerful demonic fairy originated from the Realm of Hel, it can use its enchanting eyes to manipte weaker beings and create an army of ves. It can also indulge in sexual rtionships to absorb the partner strength, skills and even EXP. Until theirplete vitality is absorbed. Can use Shadow, Dark and the very rare Dream magic, being able to assault its victim while they are asleep from long distances. |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| ENCHANTING MYTHICAL EYES MAGIC, BEING ABLE TO INDUNCE DIFFERENT TYPES OF STATUS AILMENTS, CREATE ILLUSIONS AND CHARMING |
| POSSESS A BIG VARIETY OF SHADOW, DARK AND DREAM SPELLS, GOOD AFFINITY |
| CAN INCREASE HIS ARMY OF SLAVES QUICKLY |
| MATE WITH YOUR VICTIMS TO STEAL THEIR EXP, SKILLS AND STATS |
| MEDIOCRE STAT LINE OVERALL, BUT HIGH SPEED |
| WEAK TO LIGHT AND HOLY |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: HIGH |
"Ugh this one reminded me of my curse, is it because of it that I got this? I don''t want to be a Subus at all! No way!"
| HIGH 9 ELEMENTS SPIRITUAL FAIRY EMPRESS: A extinct variant of Spiritual Fairies able to control the 9 elements. Have strong affinity with magic and their connection to the Realms. Can summon 9 elemental spirits to fight for her, quite frail. |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| FULL MASTERY OF THE 9 ELEMENTAL SPIRITS MAGIC |
| HIGH MAGIC AND MP POOL BUT LOWER DEFENSE, FINE EVERYWHERE ELSE |
| CAN SUMMON 9 DIFFERENT SPIRITS TO FIGHT FOR YOU, THEY CAN EVOLVE AND BECOME STRONG WITH YOU |
| CAN DRAW NATURAL MP FROM THE WORLD, INCREASING YOUR MP REGENERATION |
| SPIRIT POSSESION: FUSE WITH A ELEMENTAL SPIRIT TO CHANGE YOUR APPEARANCE AND STATS|
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: HIGH |
"Oooh, finally something nice, this one seems quite good, very high affinity and I can summon even more spirits, and evenbine with them? But it will probably be like Meiji, who has to raise children¡"
| MID SHADOW EMBRACING FAIRY EMPRESS: A mysterious fairy which existence does not have records. You are the first one to be able to evolve into this.
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| COMPLETE SHADOW MANIPULATION AND AUTHORITY |
| CAN CONTROL NATURAL SHADOWS, WITHOUT THE NEED OF CASTING SHADOW MAGIC |
| CAN SUMMON SHADOW SPIRITS OF DIFFERENT TYPES, AND FORM AN ARMY OF SHADOWS |
| HP AND MP STATS ARE REPLACED BY THE SHADOW STAT, ACCUMULATE SHADOWS TO INCREASE ITS MAXIMUM VALUE |
| BECOME STRONGER BY ABSORBING LIVING BEINGS SHADOWS |
| EXTREMELY WEAK TO LIGHT AND HOLY MAGIC |
| FRAIL DEFENSES |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: MID |
"Oh? This one seems quite all right, I like the idea of total shadow maniption and umtion, increasing my stats. It looks like an overpowered mechanic on the right hands. I hope I never came across someone that can use this power."
"Most of these choices were quite weird, I am not choose holy mother and subus, and shadow gets shafted with mid future evolutions, it''s between nine spirits and vampire¡"
"Even though spirit possession sounds like a strong skill, having to nurture 9 Childs like Meiji will be hell¡ I will go for the safe choice and choose Vampire"
"I choose | MID CRIMSON MOON VAMPIRE FAIRY EMPRESS |!"
.
.
.
| MID CRIMSON MOON VAMPIRE FAIRY EMPRESS HAS BEEN CHOOSE |
| INITIALIZING EVOLUTION |
.
.
.
| EVOLUTION SUCCESS |
.
.
.
| DAY 26 |
sh!
"Eeeh? M-Master? Master Kireina? I-Is this you? Is this your evolution appearance? Oh my¡ Such beauty¡ She is still sleeping¡"
While sleeping I felt as if someone started to touch my entire body, it felt weird and I could barely keep sleeping. My body also felt too long, and I could not move my butterfly arms anymore.
"Aaah~ Master body is so soft¡"
"Hmmm¡"
"Master¡ Legs are so smooth, so plump¡ Ah! They are so squishy¡"
"Hmm¡?"
"Aaaahh~ I can''t take it anymore¡ I must touch her belly¡"
Squish!
"Hmmm??"
"Her belly is so adorable and smooth, her skin so white! And she smells like roses¡"
"Hmmm ghhh¡"
Chu
Chu
"Ah~! I can''t contain myself; kissing Master belly is the best!"
"Hmm! W-What¡!"
I quickly noticed what was going on, Zehe was abusing my sleep to touch my body to her hearts content. Is she a degenerate like me?
When I opened my eyes, I was finally able to move my body again, and I found Zehepletely naked over my new belly, kissing it intensively.
"What''s going on?"
"M-Master! I-I¡ Congrattions for your evolution¡! Yes¡!"
"Z-Zehe what were you doing?"
"N-Nothing¡"
I started to inspect my new body; it was the body of a young human girl, different than the fairies I have seen before who had the same size as a butterfly. My skin was pale white and very smooth, my legs were plump and fatty, and my hips were quite big, I had a belly with a little bit of fat on it too. After further inspection, I found out my back waspletely covered on crimson colored tattoos, my finger nails were purple colored and long. I also had a long purple hair, which ended on a crimson red. My small forehead was decorated with three pointed horns and I had two majestic crimson and purple colored butterfly wings on my back.
When I went to see my face on a mirror, I had more crimson markings below my two big purple eyes, who seemed like two beautiful shining gems. My nose was small and cute and my lips were red.
"Aaaahhh¡ (Now I am totally a girl¡ I was kind of getting away with it because a butterfly doesn''t really look different between genders, but this¡ My whole body structure changed too, it feels incredibly weird to change from a bug body to a human body, it''s impressive how you can do something like this on this world)"
Zehe took some of the bed sheets and covered her naked sweaty body.
"M-Master¡ Are you all right? It must be hard to have a full body transformation like this, you should rest"
"Sigh¡ There''s no time to rest, I must start the training and all¡"
"Master, if you let me say so, your new body is incredibly beautiful¡ I have never seen such a beautiful and delicate body before; your entire body seems like a carefully made doll"
I quickly noticed that Zehe was ncing at my small and cute body with incredible lust on her eyes. I noticed that I was also naked, when I was a butterfly I didn''t need to care about wearing clothes, but now as a Humanoid I should wear some.
I opened my door and called two Spider Maids. I told them to bring me some clothes.
They were quite impressed with my new appearance.
"Yes Master!"
When I closed the door, Zehe was still on my bed, looking at me with lustful eyes.
"Sigh... Z-Zehe? Are you okay?"
"M-Master¡ After seeing such beauty¡ I¡ I¡ I think¡ I''m on heat¡"
"Eh? (You are in heat. What do you mean? Are you a dog now?!)"
"What do you want me to do about it¡?"
Zehe raised her arms and showed me her naked breast.
"Well¡ We are¡ In a rtionship now¡ And now that you are finally a humanoid, should we¡"
"Ah! (S-She want to do it! B-But how do you do it between females¡ Should I¡ no! Wait¡ I¡)"
Without thinking much about it, I decided to go to the bed with Zehe.
.
.
.
When Zehe touched, kissed and licked every inch of my body to her hearts content, the Spider Maids conveniently came with my new clothes.
"H-Here, Master¡"
"Master, are you okay?"
"Haaahh¡ Zehe¡ (I can''t believe how much of a degenerate is Zehe in truth, although I can''t deny that I enjoyed it¡ I felt so weird to experience pleasure with a female body)"
Zehe was still naked on my side of the bed, still exited.
"Haaahhh¡ Master¡ Your body is so delicious, like a carefully fermented beer¡"
"(What kind ofparison is that?!) Aaahh¡ Zehe your body is also very beautiful, is something I always¡ Looked¡ Even when we trained¡"
"Eh? Really, Master?"
"Y-Yeah¡ Don''t feel as if you are ugly or something¡ You must be a very beautiful person to be chosen by me after all!"
Zehe went in extreme excitement again, and her eyes were filled with lust.
"M-Master¡ Please! Touch my body too! Do everything you want to me!"
"(EEHH?!) Ah! I¡ Okay then¡ I will show you¡ how truly I love you¡"
"M-Master¡"
Zehe grabbed me to her side and kissed my lips, it was my first kiss on this humanoid body, and it was full of passion and sexual desire.
Afterwards, I proceeded to touch, kiss and licked every inch of Zehe''s body that I loved, going all out and fulfilling most of my lustful wishes.
.
.
.
Zehe finally turned her lustful mode off, and was more calm, with a warm and lovely smile.
"Master¡ I have never experienced such love¡ I feel¡ Special¡"
"Y-You are special¡ to me"
"M-Master¡"
"You don''t need to call me Master, just call me by my name (Even if I hate it)"
"Dear Kireina¡"
"Hmm! That''s good"
I give Zehe another kiss on her beautiful lips and told her to dress herself, she can''t go aroundpletely naked.
I also checked my new clothes.
"Haahh, isn''t this a little bit provocative?"
The dress was simr to Zehe dress, being a little dress that ended on a loincloth between my legs, it also showed the sides of my legspletely, and exposed my back too, but I think the back is okay because I need to fit my big wings in there. It was ck and purple colored, with various decorations around the chest area.
In the chest area, a part was utilized to show off the upper part of my breast and the middle line of them. Although my breast were not so developed, they were still noticeable on the dress, creating an erotic look, my arms werepletely bare and my small shoulders too.
This "armor" set also included a pair of boots instead of Zehe''s heels, which I appreciated because it would be too hard to wear heels with my inexperience.
The boots were quite beautiful andbined well with the dress, they were ck with small heels to not difficult my walking on them. The top were decorated with some kind of magical flower petals, which embraced nude legs, creating some kind of purple colored stockings, the petals produced a strong and sweet fragrance.
"Hmm! I guess I am ready! This dress is quite erotic, but what can you expect from a fantasy world?"
After finally dealing with Zehe''s lust and my clothes, I decided to check my Status Window.
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
"Gaahh! Too many things!"
| CONGRATULATIONS, YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY EVOLVED INTO AN | MID CRIMSON MOON VAMPIRE FAIRY EMPRESS |
| YOUR LEVEL HAS BEEN RESETED TO 1/50 |
| ALL YOUR STATS HAVE INCREASED |
| CONGRATULATIONS! YOU HAVE EVOLVED TO A HUMANOID BEING! |
| YOU CAN NOW AQUIRE A CLASS, VISIT THE CLASS CHANGE SYSTEM MENU |
| YOU CAN NOW UTILIZE THE EQUIPMENT SYSTEM |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: VAMPIRE FAIRY EMPRESS |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: VAMPIRE EMPRESS INCREDIBLE REFLEXES |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HYPNOSIS MAGIC MASTERY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ADVANCED BLOOD CONTROL: BLOOD ORGY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ADVANCED BLOOD CONTROL: BLOOD REINFORCEMENT |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ADVANCED BLOOD CONTROL: BLOOD LUST |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ADVANCED VAMPIRE EMPRESS REGENERATION |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: ADVANCED BLOOD CONTROL: SUMMON BLOOD SERVANT: KNIGHT, MAGE AND ARCHER |
| MAX AMOUNT OF MINIONS THAT YOU CAN POSSESS HAVE INCREASED TO 70 |
| MAX AMOUNT OF ITEMS THAT YOU CAN STORE IN ITEM BOX HAS INCREASED TO 50 |
| MAX AMOUNT OF SLAVES THAT YOU CAN POSSESS HAVE INCREASED TO 70(+20 FROM TITLE) |
"Aaah! That''s quite a lot of things! And that summon blood servant looks interesting¡ No wait, I can change ss now, right?"
I browsed through my system menu and found the section called | CLASS TREE |
"Here!"
Ding!
| WELCOME TO YOUR CLASS TREE, PLEASE CHOOSE YOUR FIRST CLASS |
| NOVICE MAGE |
| NOVICE KNIGHT |
| NOVICE ARCHER |
| NOVICE THIEF |
| HIGH TROLL WARRIOR |
| HIGH TROLL WITCH |
| HIGH TROLL RANGER |
"Oh! The troll sses showed up as well! So it really works like this! Ahh! It feels so good! What should I choose?"
Inside my head, my three minds give their opinions.
£¬
"Hmm, definitely don''t pick the novice sses, they obviously must be weakpared to the rest"
"Come to think about it¡ What do sses really do? Can you check¡?"
"I guess so"
I checked each ss, it seems that a ss actually just consist of a series of skills and passive buffs that you can obtain while leveling up, you then use skill points to select the skills or permanent passive buffs. I can change ss again every 10 levels, being able to choose skills from different sses and make my own personal build.
"Is this the power that humans are born with? Impressive"
| NOVICE MAGE: Can equip Mage clothes, Staves, Wands and Arcane Magic Spheres |
| SKILLS: BASIC FIRE BALL (5 SP) BASIC ICE SPEAR (5 SP) BASIC THUNDER SHOCK (5 SP) |
| BASIC HEALING LIGHT (5 SP) MAGIC ENHANCEMENT (5 SP) |
| PERMANENT PASSIVE BUFFS: +5 MAGIC (10 SP) +10 MP (10 SP) +5 RESISTANCE (10 SP) |
| NOVICE KNIGHT: Can equip Knight Armor, Swords, Axes, Lances and a Shield |
| SKILLS: WIND SWORD SLASH (5 SP) FIRE AXE TRUST (5 SP) WATER LANCE STAB (5 SP) |
| SHIELD TACKLE (5 SP) STRENGTH ENHANCEMENT (5 SP) DEFENSE ENHANCEMENT (5 SP) |
| PROVOKING CRY (5 SP) |
| PERMANENT PASSIVE BUFFS: +5 STRENGTH (10 SP) +10 HP (10 SP) +5 DEFENSE (10 SP) |
| NOVICE ARCHER: Can equip Light Clothes and Armor, Bows and Longbows and Knives |
| SKILLS: WIND ARRO SHOT (5 SP) ARROW RAIN (10 SP) PARALIZING ARROW (5 SP) |
| KNIFE STAB (5 SP) SPEED ENHANCEMENT (5 SP) AIM ENHANCEMENT (5 SP) |
| PERMANENT PASSIVE BUFFS: +5 SPEED (10 SP) +2 STRENGTH AND DEFENSE (10 SP) |
| +2 MP AND HP (10) |
| NOVICE THIEF: Can equip Light Clothes, One-Handed Sword, Knifes and Thief Pouch |
| SKILLS: FAST KNIFE STAB (5 SP) KNIFE THROW (5 SP) POISONOUS STAB (5 SP) |
| STEAL (10 SP) SPEED AND EVASION ENHANCEMENT (5 SP) |
| PERMANENT PASSIVE BUFFS: +7 SPEED (10 SP) +2 STRENGTH AND SPEED (10 SP) |
| +2 MP AND HP (10 SP) |
"I see, that''s how it works, most of these skills actually don''t seem all that impressivepared to my wide collection, but the Steal from the Thief and the Enhancements seem interesting. Also the permanent buffs look amazing; I should pick the ones that give multiple stats at the same time"
"Now check the Troll sses!"
"Okay okay!"
| HIGH TROLL WARRIOR: Can equip Knight Armor, Swords, Axes, Mazes, Clubs and a Shield|
| SKILLS: SAVAGE SWORD SLASH (7 SP) POWERFUL AXE TRUST (7 SP) OVERPOWERING AXE AND MAZE CRUSH (7 SP) |
| STRONG SHIELD TACKLE (7 SP) STRENGTH AND DEFENSE ENHANCEMENT (15 SP) |
| WRATHFUL CRY (7 SP) |
| PERMANENT PASSIVE BUFFS: +7 STRENGTH (12 SP) +15 HP (12 SP) |
| +3 STRENGTH AND DEFENSE (15 SP) |
| HIGH TROLL WITCH: Can equip Witch clothes, Staves, Wands and Arcane Magic Spheres |
| SKILLS: SHADOW SHOT (7 SP) SHADOW MANIPULATION (7 SP) ENCHANTING GAZE (7 SP) |
| BASIC GROUP HEAL (7 SP) STRENGTH AND DEFENSE ALLY ENHANCEMENT (10 SP) |
| AILMENT RECOVERY (7 SP) |
| PERMANENT PASSIVE BUFFS: +7 MAGIC (12 SP) +20 MP (15 SP) |
|+3 MAGIC AND RESISTANCE (15 SP) |
| HIGH TROLL RANGER: Can equip Light Clothes and Armor, Bows and Longbows and Long Swords|
| SKILLS: STRONG ARROW SHOT (7 SP) FLAMING ARROW RAIN (12 SP) DISEASE STAB (7 SP) |
| STRENGTH AND SPEED ENHANCEMENT (7 SP) |
| PERMANENT PASSIVE BUFFS: +7 SPEED (12 SP) +3 STRENGTH AND SPEED (15 SP) |
"Oh, Zehe was right when she said that Witch don''t have that much attacking spells, only shadow shot? Sigh¡ Poor Zehe"
"Anyways, the Troll Warrior and Ranger seem like the best if you discard Thief Steal"
"I vote for Troll Ranger"
"I vote for Troll Warrior"
"I vote for Troll Warrior"
"Alright! Troll Warrior it is!"
| YOU HAVE CHOOSEN HIGH TROLL WARRIOR! |
.
.
.
Chapter 26: Unexpected Danger
26 Unexpected Danger
| NAME: KIREINA
| CLASS: HIGH TROLL WARRIOR
| RACE: MID CRIMSON MOON VAMPIRE FAIRY EMPRESS
| LEVEL 1/50 EXP 0000/8500 STATUS: UNDEAD (HUNGRY)
| ITEM BOX 7/50
| HP: 186/186 MP: 252/252 STAMINA: 81/160 (+10)
| STRENGTH: 141 (+3)
| DEFENCE: 144 (+3)
| MAGIC: 255
| RESISTANCE: 143
| SPEED: 154 (+3)
| CHARISMA: 75
| LUCK: -1
| BLOOD STRENGTH: 32
"Hmm¡ I got a nice buff over my stats¡ Eh? What is this new "Blood Strength"?"
| BLOOD STRENGTH: Determines the strength, density and mutation of your blood. Affects blood rted skills, ss choices, your offspring power and your overall evolution tree. Consume stronger beings blood to increase its maximum value |
| YOUR OVERALL BLOOD STRENGTH IS LACKING, CONSUME STRONG BEINGS TO INCREASE |
"I get it now¡ Interesting, I wonder how much can I mutate my blood, will I be a horrible abomination or something?"
Noticing that Zehe was already dressed, we went together to the dining room. Even though we spend some hours on the bed, it was still rtively early.
When I entered the dining room, every servant there stopped doing whatever they were doing, and stared at me nkly.
"¡"
"¡"
"Ma¡Master Kireina?"
Wagyu was the first one to speak.
"Master Kireina, you have finally evolved! Such beauty! Such grace! Incredible! Expected from our Master! You resemble a divine being! A legendary fairy! Words cannot describe your beauty!"
"Now now¡ Rx a li-"
The rest of my servants, from monkeys to spiders to wolves yelled in agreement!
"GUOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHH! MASTER KIREINA!"
"MASTER KIREINA!!!"
"SHE HAS GRACED US WITH HER BEAUTY!"
"SUCH A BEAUTIFUL EXISTENCE!"
"SHE IS OUR EMPRESS! OUR EMPRESS!"
"SHES SUCH A BABE!"
"Eeeh?! Who said I was a babe?! H-Hey! Let me go!"
All my servants came close to me and carried me over their heads, while revered my existence while kneeling.
"Master! Our Empress!"
"Our Empress! I hope you can bless us with your grace every day!"
"Whats going on?! Why did they went so crazy?!"
My minds inside my body tried to find an answer.
"Obviusly because of our new beauty!"
"There could be something else¡ Your Demon''s Curse, after bing humanoid¡ Has been activatedpletely¡"
"It must be your charming effect from "Queen of the Subus"¡"
"Haaahhh¡ No way¡ Was this because Zehe was so lustful too?"
"Could be, but perhaps Zehe was always a degenerate deep inside"
I tried to calm down my crazy servants but it was too hard. The weaker servants were the most susceptible to my charm effect, while the strongest evolved ones were not as crazy.
Zehe quickly used her new authority to calm down the rest of the servants and to let me some space to breath.
"W-We are sorry, Lady Zehe"
"Lady Zehe, Master Kireina, please forgive our rudeness"
Zeheughed at epted everyone apologies.
"Fufufu, it is fine. My beloved Kireina has be so beautiful it''s obvious that everyone would be crazy around her. I myself could not contain my-"
I quickly shut Zehe mouth with my hand before she said anything more embarrassing!
"S-Shut up! A-Anyways, let''s eat for now guys"
"Yes, Master!"
Rimuru and the Slime Family wanted to apany Zehe and me on our breakfast so they joined, they were also impressed by my new looks, but it seems that they were always obsessed with me, so they weren''t as crazy, probably because they were always crazy with me.
Because Slimes are quite simple minded, they mostly talked about skills and sses, and asked me which ss I obtained.
"High Troll Warrior, guuu?"
"Yes, you see, because I drank the Troll Emperor blood, my blood evolved and became of Ancient Troll type, increasing my stats gains and giving me the Troll sses'' tree"
Milim was impressed.
"I see! That''s kind of cheat, Master!"
"Yes, I also want a ss!"
"When are we getting a ss?"
"I want one!"
"M-Me too, I want to be part of your main party, Master"
"Raawr! Me too! I want to p some foes!"
"I am going to protect you with my armor, Master!"
The cuteness of my Slimes overwhelmed me, they have grown so much and are so many now, and I can barely give enough love to each one.
After having a quick breakfast consisting of my favorite Mixed Meat Cheeseburger and some warm Rabbit Milk, I called my servants for the usual training.
Meiji had already a breakfast with his spirits (with Nereid in there) and quickly came to the Training Grounds with the little squad.
£¬
I summoned Kjata to start his training; his mes were quite bigger today. Perhaps, he was also surprised by my evolution.
The Wyverns greeted me and congratted me for my evolution, praising my new strength instead of my beauty.
I also brought the Troll Undead who already evolved once again this night into High Troll Wights and some obtained different skills, having a promising future as Undead Mages instead, while others kept their Warrior capability and obtained a series of attacking and boosting moves.
I was able to leave them training overnight on therge room where they rest, because undead do not get tired, I left them killing mobs every night.
Celica and Truhan told me that they were close to evolution, and after asking, the same was for Zehe, I wonder what will she evolve into?
While having a chat with Zehe, I remembered about the Kingdom System Sub Governor.
"Sub Governor?"
"Yeah, you will be an official sub governor now, because well¡ you are my lover and all that¡"
Zehe blushed at my response.
"I-I see¡ I will do my best on taking care of our Kingdom, my beloved Kireina"
"Hmm! I''m counting on you!"
| YOU HAVE SELECTED HIGH TROLL WITCH EMPRESS: ZEHE HAS YOUR FIRST SUB GOVERNOR |
| YOUR AFFINITY WITH HIGH TROLL WITCH EMPRESS: ZEHE HAS INCREASED |
| YOUR BOND WITH HIGH TROLL WITCH EMPRESS ZEHE IS STRONG |
| YOU CAN NOW SHARE YOUR STRENGTH BETWEEN YOU TWO |
| SKILLS CAN ALSO BE GIVEN TO A LOVER, WITH A LIMIT OF 5 |
"Eeh?! Did you see that Zehe?"
"Y-Yes, Master¡ Skills? And we can share our power?"
"Hmmm, what should I gift Zehe¡ Which skill do you want?"
"E-Eh? B-But Master these are your strength, I can''t possibly just take them away from you"
"I have too many, choose whatever you want, I don''t mind"
"B-But¡ I¡ Well¡ I will only choose one for now¡"
"Sure, here, take a look"
I opened my Massive Skill Window and showed it to Zehe, she was impressed by the amazing quantity.
"Well¡ Uhm¡ This!"
Zehe choose | CRIMSON DEMONIC VAMPIRE EMPRESS ICE AND THUNDER CATASTROPHE | and I give to her | ARMOR MAGIC: SHADOW VAMPIRE EMPRESS REGENERATIVE THUNDEROUS COAT | because I am worried about her fragile body, I still had my other armor skill, so it was fine.
"Good choice Zehe"
"Master is it okay to have this armor skill too? It seems very strong!"
"It''s okay, I am worried about your low defenses, this willpensate it"
"Kireina¡ Thanks"
I decided not to take any of Zehe skills because she had too few, she also told me that she had fused some skills with Synthesis, but the results werepletely different than my skills, perhaps each being has unique skill fusion results.
Now that Zehe possess a strong area-of-effect offensive magic spell and a good defensive buff, I felt more relieved about herck ofbat power.
"I understand that your Witch ss is more of a supportive role, but being an all-rounder is better at the end of the day, being able to adapt to any situation in battle is essential"
"I understand"
"For example, what would happen if you were cornered and your magic was sealed somehow? You must have physical attacks and body reinforcement skills to fight your way out"
"I do have some physical attacks and body reinforcement skills from the body I have eaten, but I have not tried them¡ Should I fuse them?"
"Yeah, usually the best path would be to concentrate every attacking skills on one or two skills, the power of the skill will end up exponentially stronger, stacking up every effect that the other skills had too, like my Cursed ws, which is able to inflict around 5 status ailments, Poison, Paralyze, Burn, Curse and even Freeze for some time."
Zehe looked me with a surprised and determined gaze.
"Oooh! I see how is it!"
"Yeah¡ In addition,bining body reinforcement buffs is also a good thing, as every buff will stack and stay longer, but make sure to differentiate between them, like the defensive and physical buffs go well together. However, the speed and magic ones don''tbine well with them, but sometimes you can still fuse speed with defense and offense, if the skills are advanced enough"
"I see, so there are even rules around fusing skills?"
"I don''t really know if they are exactly rules, but that''s what I have figured out, however there are exceptions"
"Oh?"
"Sometimes, fusingpletely different types of skills between them can formpletely new skills, which maybe won''t even rte to the fused ones, like I once did, when I fused different River Walking Fish skills and then the Water Being summoning spell, giving me the power to summon Nereid."
"I see, so sometimes fusing skills won''t just give upgrades, but it can also cause to generate new skillspletely"
"Exactly, you are very smart. Couldn''t expect less from my beloved wife"
"A-Ah! T-Thanks!"
After having a little chat over skill fusions, we decided to start our training.
I summoned 900 Demonic Beings, this time no new variant came out.
In the distance, Nesiphae was training with her big armor on, and noticed Kireina and Zehe speaking very lively.
"Sigh¡ Master Kireina, I also want to be like Zehe¡ Should I talk with her? I hope Zehe is not a jealous woman¡ If not, maybe she would not mind sharing Master with me¡ Alright, I''ll give it a try!"
Filled with determination, Nesiphae moved closer to Kireina and Zehe.
"Hi Master, I congratte you for your new evolution¡ I can''t believe how beautiful you are now, you are indeed an spectacle to see"
"E-Eeeh? Nesi! T-Thanks, but it''s nothing"
Zehe seemed not to mind Nesiphae.
"Oh? (She does not mind me?)"
However, inside Zehe head, she had different thoughts, contradicting her warm smile and friendly demeanor.
"(Why did this giant snake came here? What does she want with my Kireina?! I am not going to share her with anyone!)"
A possessive wife!
After Nesiphae came, I ended up training with both, they were all friendly with each other, but I noticed as if something was going on between the two, even though I could not tell exactly what.
Using my 8 Senses skill, I noticed how both of these girls auras werepletely furious and fighting each other! Like two ferocious dragons!
sh! sh!
"W-What?! (Why are they auras fighting each other? Are theypeting for my attention?)"
"Master?"
"Dear Kireina?"
"Ah! N-Nothing¡ Don''t mind me, it still hard to amodate to my body"
"I-I see, perhaps, a good massage after the training would alleviate you, Master? I recently got a skill that produces a slimy substance which can alleviate the muscles tension, we could try it"
"Oh? R-Really? Sure¡"
After hearing this, Zehe eyes became red colored, as if a dormant demon awakened inside her!
"D-Dear Kireina, I can do that too, we can have all the massages you want in OUR room¡"
"E-Ehh? Okay¡ You two can help me out if you want"
Zehe became a little bit shocked.
"U-Us two? W-With miss Nesiphae?"
Nesiphae smiled with lust, happy with this oue.
"Sure, Master¡ I don''t mind Lady Zehe''s help; she is your wife after all"
Zehe forced a smile.
"Yeah! Its fine¡ (I won''t lose to you! You gigantic snake!)"
While ying mobs, I noticed how their auras intensified even more.
"Sigh¡ What I am going to do with these girls¡"
"I can''t wait to touch and feel Master new body, while I massage your delicate muscles, fufufu"
"I can''t wait either! My dear Kireina''s body is truly blissful!"
"¡ (Is Nesiphae a degenerate too? Well, she was also alone her entire life; probably want to try new things¡)"
"Sigh, very well, for now you two should get along better¡ I feel quite some conflict¡"
Nesiphae and Zehe were surprised!
"E-Eh?! H-How could you¡ N-No Master, it''s a misunderstanding!"
"Y-Yeah, dear Kireina, how could I¡ be conflictive with a member of our beloved family!"
"Just get along well, perhaps you two have more inmon than what you think¡."
"Eh? (With this snake?!)"
"Y-You think so? (Perhaps Zehe is not as I think she is¡ Maybe she could even be my partner too. Oooh! She is very attractive too now that I see her up close)"
Suddenly, Nesiphae give Zehe a warm smile, while winking one of her beautiful crimson eyes.
Zehe blushed at this, surprised by the change in Nesiphae nature.
"Ah! Y-Yeah¡ (D-Did she winked at me? Her attitude changed quite drastically, this Lamia must have a very lustful mind)"
"Hmm! I am d you two understand! Now, let''s work hard together, I want you two to evolve too and be stronger"
"Yes!"
"Very well"
We passed thest hours killing mobs while talking, I think I did well in being directly, both of them have be more friendly with each other and the strong aura has lowered down.
| YOU GAINED 29564 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 4/50 EXP 3763/8800 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
"Phew¡ It''s kind of boring to do this repetitive task so much¡ I wish I could explore the rest of the forest, but thanks to this stupid mage army, we must stay aware at any moment"
Just as usual, the kitchen assistants brought us some food and cold beer.
Zehe was very lovely with me, trying to feed me while warmly looking at me.
"Here, dear. Say "aaaa"¡"
"Z-Zehe there is no need to feed me, I can do it myself¡"
"B-But isn''t this what love partners do? T-They did all the time on my Troll family!"
In the distance, Truhan and Celica looked at me and moved their heads in negation of this statement! Trolls don''t feed their love partners like this!
"Sigh¡ Okay¡ Just this once"
I gently received the food from Zehe''s spoon. While my small and cute cheeks chewed the food, I blushed a little, making Zehe fascinated with my cuteness.
"Aaah~ Dear Kireina, you are so adorable! Here, I want to feed you forever!"
Zehe quickly took another spoon of food, which contained colorful boiled grains, which resembled the rice of Earth, but these had a sweet vor. There was also salted vegetables with meat balls.
| BOILDED FOREST GRAINS WITH SALTED VEGETABLES AND ICY STORM BIRD MEATBALLS: A delicious preparations consisting of everything anyone need to start a day full of proteins and vitamins! Effect: Grants +3 to every stat for 24 hours. Recovers 60 MP and 90 Stamina |
Even Nesiphae wouldn''t do this, as she looked at this embarrassing scene from my left side.
"Ahh¡ (I want to do this!!! I envy you so much, Lady Zehe!!!)"
After finishing the meal, Zehe and Nesiphae offered me the massages from earlier, but I told me to save that when the night fell, and that we should use every second of the day training.
As their Masters, they understood and didn''t tried to convince me.
I quickly summoned 900 more Demonic Beings and continued the training.
While killing mobs, I noticed how I got Skill Points, it seems that I can get one point each level; now that I gained 3 levels I have 3 points¡ I can''t exchange them for anything yet¡
"Especially the High Troll Warrior ss has amazing skills but very costly¡ Well, they are worth the wait"
Afterwards, my Lazy Mind reminded me of my new Blood Servant Summon skill, so I stopped for a little while and tried it out; I always like to try out new skills.
| ADVANCED BLOOD CONTROL: SUMMON BLOOD SERVANT: KNIGHT, MAGE AND ARCHER: Using your mastery over the Dark Arts and the Blood Arts inherent from Vampires, you are able to summon a powerful blood servant. You must first choose a ss. The Servant can level up alongside its Master and even evolve. Every servant is born with 50% of your stats as base stats |
| Cost: 190 MP |
"190 MP?! That''s a lot! Well, just for once, I will choose¡ Archer sounds fun"
"Summon Blood Servant: Archer!"
sh!
Just after casting the spell, I felt a big amount of my MP being sucked out of my body and out of thin air, a big sphere of blood appeared before me. Me big blood sphere started to expand itself, creating two pair of limbs and butterfly wings on its back, it looked almost like me, but madepletely out of blood, on its left hand, a long bow was created with blood too.
"Master, I await yourmand"
"Oh? Are you like a robot too?"
"¡ R-Robot? Master excuse my rudeness but what do you mean?"
"You are not!"
My blood servant/or clone looked at me with surprise, confused by my weird behavior.
"M-Master, are you okay?"
After a little testing, it seems like blood servants are actually my clones and each clone develops a mind of its own created by the system, they share some of my information and memories too, they reminded me of my split minds from Brain Share, but a bit lessplex.
Amazed by such discovery, I named this blood servant Clumsy, adding her to my Minions.
| YOU HAVE WON A NEW MINION! 18/70 |
"Thank you very much for my name, Master"
"Hahaha, you are like one of my split minds, but clumsier, do you like your name?"
"I-I can''t really say that I love it but I ept it, Master"
Nesiphae and Zehe were on my side while I did all of this, and were enamored by my little blood clone.
"M-Master it''s really looks like you, she is so cute!"
"Can I touch you, Clumsy?"
"E-Eh? Y-Yeah"
Zehe touched Clumsy but to her surprise, the clone was just a blood after all, and it did not feel like a normal solid body.
"Sigh¡ You are just blood"
"Yes, I am a Blood Servant¡ Is that hard to understand?"
"Clumsy, don''t mind them¡ You can start training around here, y those mobs for now"
"Understood"
| NAME: CLUMSY
| CLASS: NOVICE ARCHER
| RACE: HIGH BLOOD SERVANT (ARCHER)
| LEVEL 1/40 EXP 0000/3500 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 93/93 MP: 126/126 STAMINA: 80/130
| STRENGTH: 70
| DEFENCE: 72
| MAGIC: 127
| RESISTANCE: 71
| SPEED: 77
| CHARISMA: 36
| LUCK: 0
| BLOOD STRENGTH: 16
After the servant stats while it trained, I confirmed that it was true, it was born with half my maximum stats just as the base, that''s an insane start.
"Now imagine when I get stronger, the new servants I summon will be even stronger. However, the amount of MP needed is indeed demanding, and I don''t feel that using MP SHARE or MP Potions to spam this and rece my servants with these would be good, after all, they are still just made of blood and aren''t real living beings."
Living beings will always have better evolution choices and grow potential than a summoned servant, it something I have understood since long ago, as Rimuru and the Slime Family, even doing their best, cannot catch up with others like Wagyu or Kekensha. I still love each of my beautiful Slimes, but I need to figure out a way to make them level up faster, even more EXP bonus or extra training overnight could help. Thankfully, my blessings let thempensate their poor stats with strong and varied skills.
Unweeds are an exception because these are using the bodies of former living beings, which can evolve into a new evolution trees, and can level up faster too.
"Undead are quite good, but theck ofmon sense make them just mindless soldiers, I wonder if there could be a way to raise an undead withmon sense or even a soul, maybe imnting a split mind into one? How could that work? Wait¡ That is quite the genius idea! What the heck? I should try this out in another time, sadly. We must train now"
After checking on Clumsy training, I continued my own inpany of Zehe and Nesiphae.
After having a good time talking while training, night had already fallen, and thest mob was yed.
| YOU GAINED 27834 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 7/50 EXP 4897/9100 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
"As I level up and evolve, the amount of EXP needed increases exponentially, I still managed to get 6 levels today, but it will get harder and harder with just this training, I will have to venture outside to train my levels when I can''t get enough EXP here, just killing what I summon won''t do"
I looked at my servants celebrating their good harvest of levels.
"For the time being, we are in a stable increase in strength, but I feel that we will get stuck very soon, I will need to figure out a way to power train them even more. Perhaps, create big groups and send them far away in the forest, so they explore and at the same time fight strong enemies?"
"Even more, because of the System direct message interface, I can easily monitor their exploration, sounds good. This reminds me when I did it with the monkeys and wolves, but on that time, they explored very close from here. This new n will go around the entire Grand Forest, and perhaps, even farther away"
Suddenly, I noticed something crucial!
"Lately I have been having very good ns and have thought a lot, this did not happen when I was a butterfly, is this humanoid body''s brain what is causing my thought process to be faster? Fascinating, maybe this time I won''t need to leave every war n to the monkeys, and even design things for my castle myself¡"
From my back, Zehe voice called for me.
"Honey, let''s go eat"
"H-Honey?!"
"A-Ah! T-That''s how Trolls call their lovers!"
"R-Really? I will need to confirm all these Troll customs with Truhan and Celica¡ Well, it''s not like I don''t like that you call me Honey or anything¡"
"S-So you like it¡!"
Zehe grabbed my arm while giving me a cute smile.
"Sigh¡ M-Maybe¡ (Ugh, she is giving me that beautiful smile of hers again)"
Nesiphae was already inside the dining room eating loads of food, as her size needed big quantities of proteins, vitamins and calories.
Rimuru and his Slime Family also followed me and we sat on the same table as Nesiphae, we had a nice andforting meal.
I used this opportunity to talk with the Slime Family about the new training regime I nned. They all seemed to agree.
I think I already knew, but they told me that Slimes don''t really need to rest and just by consuming food can regain energy easily,pensating the sleep lost.
After having a nice dinner, while Zehe and Nesiphae were drunk. I went with the Slime Family to a special room where I leave the Undeads to train overnight, and did the same with them now.
Using | MP SHARE | with all the Slimes, I summoned 1100 Demonic Beings, without a new special variant.
"This should do it for you guys, work hard, and see ya for breakfast"
"Guuu! Thank you very much Master! We will be super strong with this! We won''t lose to those undead, guuuu!"
I made sure to leave a lot of food with them, and went to the dining room looking for Zehe and Nesiphae.
However, in the dining room there were only the Spider Maids cleaning the tables, they told me that the two girls went to my room.
"Ugh¡ What are they nning now?"
I quickly flew to my room and found the two girls inside my bed, thanks to the bed being quite massive in size, Nesiphae fit just fine.
The two werepletely drunk and touching, kissing and licking each other bodies with passion.
"Mmmhh~! Ahh~! Zehe¡ Not my breast~! Ah!"
"Such big breast~ Amnh~!"
"Kyaah~"
I waspletely shocked by such an erotic scene between two girls!
"¡"
The two were quite engaged on their sexual y, but noticed me in time while I was trying to slowly run away.
"Master! You are here! W-We have been waiting you!"
"Honey,e! Embrace me!"
"I-It''s time for your massage, no running away~"
Nesiphae extended her big snake tail and tightly grabbed me!
"Gyyahh! N-No! Let me go! (Did Zehe, on her drunkenness, invited Nesiphae here?!)"
Nesiphae put me on the bed and Zehe started to take off my clothes, and the two started to touch my petite and cute body!
"Guaaahh! T-This is too much! I don''t think I can handle you two! Let me go! Please!"
"No is no! Fufufu"
Nesiphae extended her long and thick Lamia tongue and started to lick my entire body, it felt extremely weird, as if I was going to be eaten, it somehow made me feel extremely vulnerable!
"Gyyyyhhh~! N-Noo!"
"Rx, Honey, here you can have your wife breast for you"
Zehe quickly moved her breast to my face, forcing me to suck them!
"Ghh! (T-This is not so bad, it''s Zehe after all, but Nesiphae is too much! Her tongue reminds me of those tentacle Japanese adult movies! I don''t like were this is going!!!)"
Like this, my second sexual experience in this world was with two extremely lustful girls, one being a gigantic Lamia and the other a degenerate Troll woman, enchanted by my female body, and probably my Demon Curse effect¡
Skill fusions of the day:
| BASIC 9 ELEMENTS RESISTANCE |+| HIGH SPIRIT MAGIC AFFINITY |+| DARK MOON ELEMENTAL ILLUSION SHIELD |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS 9 SPIRITS ILLUSION SHIELD |
| ADVANCED BLOOD CONTROL: BLOOD SHIELD |+| FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS 9 SPIRITS ILLUSION SHIELD |+| ADVANCED BLOOD CONTROL: BLOOD REINFORCEMENT |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS SPIRITUAL BLOOD SHIELD |
*An upgrade from previous magic shield skills, can be reinforced with blood and it gets stronger the more Blood Strength stat Kireina possess.
| POWER SHARE |+| DEFENSE SHARE |+| FLAME SALAMANDER SPELL COMMAND |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS STRENGTH SHARE AND COMMAND |
| HP POTION SECRETION |+| MP POTION SECRETION |+| FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS STRENGTH SHARE AND COMMAND |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS BENEVOLENT REINFORCEMENT AND HEALING |
*Can share some of the stats of your servants with you, in addition you can share yours, also reinforce, and heal them.
| 8 DEMONIC VAMPIRE WINGS CREATION |+| MOUNTAIN''S HOLY SWAN FOUR WINGS CREATION|+|MYTHICAL CIRCLE MAGIC: LEVITATE |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS 8 DEMONIC WINGS |
*This skill can also grant | LEVITATE | to allies, or if Kireina desires, the 8 wings too.
.
.
.
Chapter 27: Goblin Invasion
27 Goblin Invasion
Somewhere, on an underground cave section.
Hundreds of humanoid creatures crawled around, carrying heavy weapons, armor and supplies.
These creatures skin was dark green,pletely bald and had sprouting and long noses; most of them barely had visible muscles but had big bellies. Their eyes were dark red, and their fangs came out of their mouths, generating a grotesque appearance.
A different creature, who was taller and more muscr, walked through the cave, despite its strength and size; it was wearing very basic clothes, with barely any armor, as if it were confident on its strength alone to fight. While it appearances and muscr structure was way stronger than the rest of the green creatures around, his face still looked quite the same than its fellow monsters, however, on each of his big hands, two ck colored rings shined.
The monster walked until it found a big and wide cave section; there countless other green creatures were waiting for him, kneeling.
This being opened its grotesque mouth and talked on an aggressive tone.
"I''m d all you trash is here! We will strike in 3 hours from now on; we havepletely surrounded this demon castle!"
Some of the kneeling creatures cheered and praised its apparent leader.
"Those Trolls were aplete failure, no more than canon meat for us to prepare even further, and our master to see through this Demon tricks"
"But us, Goblins are different! We don''t have the Trolls chivalry or honor! We strike! We kill! We eat! We mate! We survive! This is our "Honor"! This is what makes us so strong!"
"We are scheming! We y nasty! GAAHAHAHAHAHA! We will kill and eat every monster on that castle! We will survive! As we always do! GAHAHAHAHAH! STAND UP!"
All the green creatures stood up and started to celebrate its leader words, cheering and jumping around.
"I can''t wait to kill them!"
"I wanna stab! I wanna stab!"
"Mate! I''m going to mate with every female there!"
"That Demon is a sexy babe! We will seize her and mate with her! She will be the mother of our children!"
"Mate! Mate!"
"Stabby! Stabby!"
"I''m going to eat them alive! I can''t wait to munch on their agonizing faces! Hmmm!"
"I can barely contain my lust! I already want to mate with all of them, and then, eat them alive!"
Another green creature, who was taller and wearing a ck robe, covering its entire body and head, only showing its big nose, came close to the Leader.
"The magic seals have been sessfully nted around the castle, and the mages have already recovered they MP, we are ready, Emperor"
After hearing the robed creature words, the leader grinned, showing its ugly and yellow teeth.
"Very well¡"
.
.
.
| DAY 27 |
Today two Spider Maids waked me up; it seems thatst night left me too tired, somehow, even if I am an undead now.
When I looked on my sides, the naked bodies of Zehe and Nesiphae greeted me, soundly asleep.
Even to them, I would not tolerateziness, so I slowly woke them up.
"Hmmm¡ Master? Uh?!"
"Honey¡ Let me sleep¡ Ah!"
The two girls saw each other naked bodies in shock!
"W-Why are you here?!"
"I-I''m sorry Lady Zehe!"
I sighed.
"You two really don''t remember? Alcohol is really dangerous¡"
I quickly resumed what happenedst night, both girls werepletely ashamed over their lewd acts, and kneel below me asking for forgiveness.
"W-Wait! There''s no need to do this¡"
"B-But Honey¡"
"M-Master¡"
"Sigh¡ You two enjoyed a lot what happenedst night, perhaps alcohol just take out what you girls most desire¡ Don''t you agree?"
Zehe and Nesiphae looked at each other with embarrassment, however, they recognized the attraction that both have for each other and to me.
"I think¡ There is no problem, I also love you two, and that both of you also like each other is certainly a relief, because this way there won''t jealously conflicts, at least not as many"
"M-Master, but we love you the most"
"Yes Honey, I love you the most"
"Haaahhh¡ Okay okay, I understand, after what happenedst night I won''t run away from Nesiphae¡ She will be my wife too¡ Are you fine with this, Zehe?"
"I¡ Yeah, I think its fine¡ But I want your body all for me¡"
"Ugh¡ You will be able to share it, or take turns¡ Sigh¡ This is too embarrassing to talk about¡ I need to distract myself in other things¡"
I quickly took a warm bath with Zehe and Nesiphae, thankfully they did not woke up horny, and so they did not touch me too much.
We wore our clothes and went to the dining room, while on the way; I made Nesiphae my second Sub-Governor on the Kingdom Window.
"A second wife¡ That was too soon, I don''t really want anymore, two is the most I can handle¡"
| YOU HAVE SELECTED HIGH SHADOW MIST LAMIA: NESIPHAE HAS YOUR SECOND SUB GOVERNOR |
| YOUR AFFINITY WITH HIGH SHADOW MIST LAMIA: NESIPHAE HAS INCREASED |
| YOUR BOND WITH HIGH SHADOW MIST LAMIA: NESIPHAE IS STRONG |
| YOU CAN NOW SHARE YOUR STRENGTH BETWEEN YOU TWO |
| SKILLS CAN ALSO BE GIVEN TO A LOVER, WITH A LIMIT OF 5 |
"Hmm, I should gift her some skills alter today¡ Eh?!"
While checking on the Kingdom Window, a strange feeling resounded deep inside me.
"What?! What is this? So ominous!"
I quickly wanted to make sure that it was just a passing monster or something, and used my 8 Senses Skill.
sh!
Just when I used it, countless unknown and dark auras appeared out of thin air, surrounding my entire castlepletely!
"What?! What are these? So many! Hundreds! All outside, surrounding us!"
Zehe and Nesiphae heard my words and became worried.
"Master, what is it?!"
"H-Honey?!"
"Call everyone! Quick! Make preparations! A massive army surrounds us! How could I let this slide?! How much time have they been surrounding us?!"
"Understood!"
sh! sh!
Nesiphae and Zehe were quickly to understand, and using their Stamina, went to alert the Squad Leaders at full speed!
"There''s not even time to eat! How could I let this slide?! I have been too careless! Ghh! I will go outside and defend the castle while the rest is preparing themselves, I must hold on!"
sh!
I used my full speed and quickly opened my item box, gulping any food or meat there and quickly recovering my Staminapletely.
"Ugh! Split Minds, wake up already! I need your help on this!"
My split minds inside my head woke up desperately.
"What?! Eh?!"
"Hmmm¡ Ah!"
"What is going on?"
"Lazy Mind, I need you to constantly use my 8 Senses skill, while also watching were the auras are heading!"
"Ahhh! This is too sudden¡!"
"Cocky Mind, support me on buffing skills, activate them already!"
"Eeeh?! O-Okay!"
"Energetic mind, support me while I use different attacks, and help mebine spells"
"Leave it to me!"
sh!
When I finally got near the door that closes the cave (or castle inside the cave), five Alligator guards and Wagyu greeted me.
"Master Kireina, what''s the matter?"
"Hurry! Prepare yourselves, we are surrounded by the enemy!"
"W-What? Understood! I will go call the rest of the Wolves!"
"Very well, you Alligator guards are too weak for this war, stay inside, I will hold off the invation!"
"Yes, Master! Please take care!!!"
I opened a little bit the massive door, and got outside.
CLASH!
The door immediately closed itself behind me.
"Ah, where are they? I don''t see anything"
Suddenly, Lazy Mind alerted me in advice!
"Main Mind, behind you!!"
"Ah!"
sh!
sh!
Behind me, a figure appeared out of thin air, as if it were using some kind of invisibility spell, thankfully, I dodged its blow in advice.
"Ghh! You won''t run away!"
"Who are you?!"
"Me? You don''t need to know, Demon! You are surrounded!"
Lazy Mind used 8 Senses and 8 Crimson Eyes on me.
sh!
Suddenly, I was able to see hundreds of shadows surrounding me!
"Ah! You were already waiting!"
"It seems they got some kind of invisibility spell on them, but with 8 senses and 8 crimson eyes, it will be easy to spot them, however be careful, Main Mind"
"Here we go!"
Cocky Mind was able to activate my full on Crimson Armor while also activating defense and physical enhancements.
sh!
A majestic and demonic-looking crimson colored armor covered my entire petite body in mere seconds, changing my appearancepletely; I looked like some kind of Demon Knight of my games. It was too cool on a humanoid body!
Some of the beings surrounding me became rmed!
"Eh? Is that an armor?!"
"Don''t fear her; this demon is no more than a fragile woman! Kill her!"
"Kill her!"
"Let''s kill her! Then we can do everything we want with her body! Guhehehe!"
"DIE!"
More than 5 beings jumped over me, wielding their magic reinforced short swords and knifes!
"Can your armor take this?! Fire Fang Stab!"
"Disease Stab!"
"Knife Throw!"
sh!
sh!
Boom!
In mere seconds, countless reinforced attacks and projectiles hit my armor, generating sparks!
However, right on this moment!
BOOOM!
A gigantic great sword fell from the sky, right on the middle of the group, creating a big shock wave!
"Guaaaahhh!"
"What is that?!"
"A living sword?!"
A great sword started to float and without a second of rest, it quickly shed the creatures!
sh! sh!
"It can move on its own! Attack it!"
The great sword shed countless monsters, creating a massive rain of blood, meat and bones, when I looked at the bones and decapitated heads; they looked hideous and greenish, with baldheads and long noses.
"Goblins? So it was you guys¡"
Some Goblins were still going all out on me, but quickly noticed that my armor was barely taking any damage from their puny skills!
"You are quite a lot; I can''t leave it all to my Great Sword¡ Come back!"
The floating Great Sword answered my call and flew at a maximum speed towards my hand!
FLASH!
PUMP!
"Ah! It''s quite heavy¡ Alright then, let''s try it out¡"
The Goblins became aware that I was no ordinary woman!
"S-She is a Demon after all! Stay alert! Archers, attack!"
"Everyone, throw her everything we got, we are hundreds, we will win at the end!!!"
"RAAAAAAHHH!"
"Knife Throw!"
sh!
Countless Knifes were throw to my side and I easily intercepted them back with a swing of my Great Sword!
SLASH!
CLANK!
The magic reinforced Knifes reflected away, stabbing nearby Goblins.
"Gyaaahhh!"
"Idiots! It can reflect projectiles!"
| YOU GAINED 2184 EXP |
"Ugh, these notifications are too annoying"
I decided to turn off the System notifications.
| SYSTEM NOTIFICATIONS TURNED OFF |
While I shed the projectiles from afar, most Goblins stopped attacking me in closebat, only staring at me with caution.
"Alright! Who''s next?!"
The Goblins became easily threatened by my words.
"Ghh! K-Kill her!!!"
"We must win time until the mages are ready!"
"Kill her! Stab her!"
Suddenly, hundreds of Goblins jumped over me at the same time, covering my body entirely, creating a mountain of Goblins!
"Ghhh!"
I used all my might to swing my Great Sword, shing my way out of the goblins!
sh! sh!
"Gyaaahhhkk!"
"Guaaaahh!"
"Damned Demon! Die! Fire Knife Dance!"
Suddenly, big Goblin came from my back, using a strong Knife skill, imbuing it with Fire and then spinning like a ming tornado!
Fluosh!
sh!
I intercepted the ming tornado with my great sword, but surprisingly, he kept spinning furiously!
"RAAAAAAAAHHH!"
SPARK! CLASH!
"Ghh! You got quite the might!"
I raised my great sword with both of my hands, and reinforcing it with magic, did a strong vertical sh!
CLASH!
"W-What?!"
The Goblin could not contain the might of my great sword as it slowly sliced his entire body in half!
SLASH!
"S-She killed the ming Tornado!"
"No matter! Kill her!"
"If he died he was a weakling! Kill her!"
"Orriiaaaaaaaaahhh!"
I saw how three Goblins used their stab skills inbination, creating a strong tackle!
"Oh?"
CLASH!
The tackle of the three Goblins was quite strong, making me step back 1 meter.
"Hmph, not bad¡ However¡"
This time, I raised my great sword and used all my might on a strong horizontal sh!
"Gyaaaaahhhh!"
CRASH!
SPLAT!
The powerful great sword shed the three Goblins at once and threw their bodies far away!
Other Goblins started to freak out and more attacked me in tandem, making me receive countless triple tackles.
CRASH!
CRASH!
CRASH!
"Agh! One is quite weak but if they do this consecutively!"
CRASH! CRASH!
"Guaah!"
More Goblins started doing the same, while on the back, some archers started to throw strong ming arrows.
Boom!
Boom!
I quickly intercepted most of them bust some slipped and hit me on my armor, which lost some of its durability.
"If my armor durability goes to 0, I will bepletely susceptible to their attacks, I need to be quick!"
I decided to let my great sword sh enemies on its own, which it happily did at max speed, spinning all over the Goblin group, shing countless bodies and covering itself in a deep crimson.
Meanwhile, I used my Cursed ws as main attacking method.
"She left her great sword off!"
"We got a chance now!"
"Attack! That armor durability must be pretty low now!"
A big group of Goblins used their Triple Tackle attack on me, however, this time, out of thin air, a grotesque and dark w made of energy started grabbing and throwing the Goblins, while shing some.
CLASH!
SLASH!
"What is th- Gyaaaaahhh!"
The hideous w took a group of five goblins and squished them to the ground, making their whole bodies explode from the pressure!
BOOOM!
SPLAT!
Countless amounts of blood and meat painted the battleground.
I used my Cursed w to make some space for myself, and then started to cast spells on the big groups from far away, who were throwing me arrow attacks.
BOOM!
CLASH!
Suddenly, powerful fireballs and tornados started to appear on the middle of the massive Goblin group, destroying their formations and creating aplete chaos.
"What? Don''t let her cast more magic! Kill her!"
"Gyyaaaaaahhh!"
The strong tornado absorbed countless Goblins, disintegrating them inside it.
Some Goblins kept trying to attack me, giving me strong Triple Tackles and others throwing me countless knifes.
sh!
I used my max speed with this armor and started to sh every Goblin I came across with my Cursed ws and my bare hands.
"GYYAAAAHH!"
"GUUUAHH!"
"Fucking Demon!"
sh! sh!
St!
Crash!
I saw a big Goblin approaching me with his big fist, and I intercepted his fits with my bare hands.
Booom!
"Ghhh! You are quite strong! However!"
I used my strength to jump from the ground, the strength created big shock waves on the ground, throwing some weaker Goblins away!
"What?!"
While on the air, I used my Cursed w over the massive Goblin and shed his head off!
"Aaah!"
Boom!
The big Goblin head fell to the ground, rolling across its fellow brothers.
However, they did not care about their fallen brother and tried to climb the still standing body of the giant Goblin and attack me!
"It''s really a pain that my armor can''t let me use my wings, this didn''t happen when I was a butterfly¡"
While my great sword yed Goblins, I noticed that it leveled up a lot,pensating its durability decrease over taking damage.
"This is a good way for it to power level¡"
To the other side, I saw how the tornados destroyed the Goblin formations, giving the archers a hard time.
However, I felt that something was wrong!
"I noticed that these goblins are easily yed, if they are so weak, why giving their lives to me so easily? Are they trying to buy time? Eh?"
Suddenly, I saw how my great sword and tornado quickly dissipated out of thin air!
"What? Why they disappeared?!"
| YOU HAVE ENTERED AN ANTI-MAGIC ZONE, ANY TYPE OF MAGIC IS NEGATED |
|YOU HAVE RETRIEVED BACK YOUR HEAVEN SHATTERING EARTH TITAN GREATSWORD |
"A-Anti-Magic?! W-What?! So these were all cannon fodder! Where is the culprit?!"
Suddenly, even my armor disappeared.
| YOU HAVE RETRIEVED BACK YOUR SHADOW VAMPIRE CRIMSON KNIGHT ARMOR |
"Aggh! Right! This armor is also magic!"
The Goblins around me saw how my armor disappeared and saw this opportunity to strike, climbing their dead brother body towards me.
Suddenly, my minds became aware.
"Main Mind, this Zone is no simple thing! Itpletely negates your magic! It''s incredibly hard to crack! I can''t even understand these spells used to make it, such ancient magic!"
"For now, we must endure and fight our way out; we can still use most boosting moves and physical attacks, including demon transformation and Cursed ws!"
"We must understand who''s behind this first, we can still use 8 Senses thankfully, it''s not a magic spell"
"Ugh, they''re here"
I saw how countless little Goblins crawled to me, and suddnely, one grabbed my leg.
"Hahaha! I got you!"
CRACK!
Using all my strength, I kicked the Goblin right on his skull,pletely sharing his head and making his bloody eyes pop out of them.
"Hmph, do you really though that I was all magic?"
Some goblins stopped crawling and became shocked by just my raw strength.
"H-How is it possible?!"
"She''s just a fairy!"
"That strength is impossible!"
"Remember! She is a Demon with the body of a Fairy!"
"Expected from a Demon!"
"Kill her!"
"Without her armor, we got a chance!"
Suddenly, I used my wings to fly over the ground, and saw everything from above.
The Goblins tried to jump and crawl but they weren''t able to fly.
"She can fly! Damn it!"
"Archers! Shoot her down!"
"Throw her Knifes!"
"Destroy those beautiful wings of her!"
Around 50 Archers started to shoot me with powerful arrow skills, but I swiftly evaded them with my speed.
"Hmph, I can''t see anything, just Goblins, the zone is closed¡"
"Counting them all, I killed around 120+ Goblins, there''s at least 200 more around¡"
Suddenly, a strong I felt a strong presence entering the Zone!
"Eh?! Who is that?!"
A giant Gobling came walking inside, it had barely any armor and waspletely bald, but a big an ugly nose on its face, there was some beard growing from his chin, giving an experienced look.
"Good job wearing the Demon down, minions!"
"The Emperor is here!"
"We are safe!"
"Hahahah!"
The Goblin Emperor nced at me with an ugly grin.
"You are a beautiful woman, Demon. I give you that¡"
"What did you just say?!"
"I am very merciful, if you surrender at will, we won''t kill you. However, we will cut your wings off, and you will be my personal breeder ve, you will give me countless children! GAHAHAHA! How''s that? Aren''t I merciful?!"
The other Goblins couldn''t keep silent and started to celebrate and jump around, excited by the idea.
"Surrender! Our Emperor is benevolent!"
"Be the mother of our children!"
"Give birth to our children, you will be forgiven!"
Such disgusting proposition made me puke right in the spot!
"Guaaaaaahhhkkk!"
I vomited all over the stupid Goblins watching me, and the Emperor saw this as an insult!
"You dare puke in front of me?! Are you calling me ugly!? Look at my muscles! My might! My power! You are nothing, Demon! You will die!"
The Emperor put his weight over the ground, and using his full might, activated countless buffing skills, making his size double and his muscles bulge with veins!
FLASH!
Suddenly, the green skin of the Emperor changed to red, and his beard grewrger and thicker, looking like a mad demon!
"Nnnnnnnnggggghh! YOU WILL DIE!"
BOOM!
The Emperor jumped with such power, that every goblin around 20 meters was blown away, and the nearest ones instantly became meat paste with the shockwaves alone!
In mere seconds, a strong figure blocked every light in front of me!
"Damn it!"
The Emperor did not lose any second and raised his strong and muscr arms over my head, hitting me with all his might!
"RED GOBLIN EMPEROR HAMMER!"
BOOOOOOOOM!
I felt an incredibly strong blow from my head to my toes!
Even my strong reinforcement''s buff could not mitigate such damage!
"Guuuuuuuuuuuahhh!"
I fell to the ground like a mad meteor, creating a deep pit, and powerful shockwaves around it, instantly turning every Goblin around into minced meat!
The Goblin Emperorughed.
"Gahahahaha! Was that it? One hammer from my arms and it was d-"
FLASH!
When I fell down the pit, I immediately activated my Demon Form and flew at such speeds that the Goblin Emperor could not notice at time.
"CURSED CLAWS!"
I raised my hand and created a grotesque dark w out of thin air, shing the Goblin Emperor chest, luckily for him, he was able to protect himself with his bulging arms.
SLASH!
However my Cursed ws might did not lose to him, shing a big chunk of his arms, and inflicting him with Poison, Paralyze and Burn!
"GGGAAAHH! S-Status ailments?!"
FLASH!
I quickly moved to his back in just a second and shed his back again, throwing him several meters away!
"Ghhhaaa!"
CRASH!
The Emperor shed over a massive rock, turning it instantly into dust!
"I need to constantly attack him with my speed! With my low defenses, it''s the only way to win!"
FLASH!
I flew towards the Emeperor, having a Cursed w already activated.
The Emperor could not react in time, and was shed once again, being thrown again several meters.
Suddenly, the Emperor started to vomit blood.
"Gaaahak! W-What the fuck is this?! How could she be this strong?! Do I need to use the rings already?!"
FLASH!
I appeared behind the Emperor again for a sneak attack!
"Die!"
"Ghh! Damn it!"
CLASH!
"GYYAAHHH!"
The Emperor was thrown once again, losing a chunk of his HP.
"Hmph, he does have good blows, but his reaction is quite bad, I can see that hecks any kind of Sense skill. He''s probably used to overwhelm his enemies with pure strength"
FLASH!
I swiftly flew at max speed near the Emperor, giving him a strong kick right on the back of his head!
CLASH!
However, I felt as if I hit a piece of rock itself!
"EH?!"
I suddenly realized that the Emperor body was enveloped in a deep purple armor, which exuded a deadly aura!
"Another Shadow Awakening?!"
The Emperor grabbed my leg with his incredible might; it grabbed it so hard that I felt how the bones started to crack!
Crack! Crack!
"Ghhhhhhh!! L-Let me go! CURSED CLAWS! CURSED CLAWS! CURSED CLAWS!"
The mighty ws shed the Emperor armor over and over, however, it barely lost any durability!
The Emperor grinned.
"GUHAHAHAHA! It''s useless! Now that I grabbed you, you can''t escape from me!"
CRACK!
The Emperor enjoyed himself torturing my leg, inflicting more might on it, even with all my defensive enhancements activated, his big hand overwhelmed my leg!
"Ghhhhh, hahaha! You think so?!"
SLASH!
"EH?!"
Without a second of doubt, I shed my leg right on the spot!
"Ghhhhaaa!"
FLASH!
I flew far away, making a decent distance from the Emperor, and opening my item box, consuming several HP Potions in one go.
Gulp gulp
The wound closed easily but a new leg did not grow.
"Does not matter¡ I would pay every limb of my body if it means that I can live"
Such demonstration of bravery surprised the Emperor tremendously!
"HAHAHAHA! Amazing! Your determination is amazing! I can''t wait to destroy it! You will make a good wife! Even if I need to rip apart the rest of your limbs!"
"You god damn bastard! Bring it on!"
With his new armor, the Emperor was filled with confidence, and even I doubted if I could win, this armor was nothing I have ever seen, it was much stronger than the Troll Emperor armor, and without magic, it is hard to prate!
While using all my speed to dodge the Emperor attacks, I needed to think on a way to solve this problem!
"Lazy Mind, do you got soething?!"
"No! Nothing at all, we can''t use magic, how will we infuse our attacks with Light magic?"
"Hmph, the only way then is just fighting to the death¡?"
"There is another variable, your servants! We must count on them to destroy this Zone before you get killed, for now intercept and evade!"
"I will!"
The Emperor used his incredible might to jump off to my direction, and using his fist, came for another of his Hammer attack!
"I will intercept it! CURSED CLAWS!"
CLASH!
"Oh? Not bad! OOOOOOOOORAAAAAA!"
The Emperor increased its power countless times, as if he was saving some buffs!
I had to do the same to not be blown away, activating Cursed ws multiple times.
While using Cursed ws, I noticed something interesting. If I activate this skill simultaneously, more than one w can be formed, and if I keep concentrating on both, they can be controlled as if they were extensions of my body. Every time I use a cursed w to attack, after hitting, it disappears, but what if I just keep the floating around?
I quickly activated Cursed ws multiple times, while intercepting the Emperor strong blow, in mere seconds; his back was surrounded by more than 5 gigantic ws.
£¬
"Eh? You can do this?!"
Using this opportunity, I used the Cursed ws to tightly grab his back, moving him away, and giving me time to fly away to a good distance.
"Tsk! Damned Demon!"
sh!
The Emperor used his powerful dark pressure and made the ws disappear!
Using this small window, I quickly activated Cursed ws multiple times, and made more than 10 Giant ws float around me. If I was not an Undead, I would never be able to abuse this skill because of my Stamina Stat hitting bottom immediately; however, as and Undead, one can ignore Stamina fatigue effect, and continue using it even if it bes a negative value!
"Is this desperatebat helping me evolve my fighting style? If it wasn''t for this, I would had never been able to figure this out¡ Perhaps, there is a chance! I must try! I can''t let my servants with everything!"
While the Emperor kepting for me, I made use of my ws as shields, intercepting his strong blows.
Some of my ws intercepted his blows; others grabbed his extremities to stop him on ce while I threw more ws at his head and back.
sh!
sh!
"Uggh! This is unexpectedly hard! How this Demon changed her fighting style like this so easily? In addition, her Stamina never wears down! Is she an Undead?!"
The thick and hard armor of the Emperor was too strong, and even after countless shes, it barely lost 20% of its durability!
"Haaahhh¡ Still not enough! I need to keep! Aaaghh¡ My head¡ I feel dizzy!"
"Main Mind, eat something! Even if you are immune to physical fatigue, mental fatigue will still ur!"
"We will take care of your body for now, while you multitask on eating something!"
"Quick! He already destroyed the ws!"
The Emperor destroyed thest Cursed w and flew towards me at max speed!
While my spit minds moved me around and activated Cursed ws, I checked my Item Box, but I quickly noticed that I already ate all my food!
"Fuck! What do I¡"
I nced at the cowering Goblins on the ground, and the countless minced meats and bones.
"Better than nothing¡"
More than 10 Cursed ws maintained the Emperor on ce while I flew down below and started to absorb the blood of the living Goblins around, while also eating gulping out their meat.
I noticed that I learned tons of new skills but I could not check them in peace for now, it was a desperate time!
"D-Demon!"
"Run! She is eating us!"
"Don''t eat me! Nooo! Guaaahh!"
Slurp slurp
I quickly absorbed tons of Goblins blood and revitalized my mind.
"I''m done!"
"Main Mind, watch out!"
"Aah!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, the Goblin Emperor shed ahead of me, with a speed not of his own!
"What? He was not this fast before!"
I quickly noticed that on his back he had three pairs of demonic looking wings.
"To think that you would make me use my second ring! Having a feast? Sorry to interrupt!"
Using its amazing new speed, the Emperor used its armored fits to blow me away several meters!
BOOOOM!
"Guuuuuuuuuahhhh!"
"Cursed w!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
I activated Cursed ws countless times, making three of them grab me around the air.
"Ugghh¡ Thankfully I healed my HP just before, but these are bad news, he got more rings too"
"Main mind, we also got our Wing skill! Activate skill: | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS 8 DEMONIC WINGS |!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, my two giant butterfly wings transformed to eight bat-like wings, they were crimson colored with beautiful golden markings all around them.
I noticed that my speed suddenly became even greater!
"Split minds! Keep activating Cursed ws!"
"We will!"
sh! sh! sh!
While I dodged the Emperor attacks, more than 10 Cursed ws were already formed, which give me a small advantage.
"More of those?! They won''t do shit!"
"You think so?!"
I used more than three ws to shield the Emperor blows while ten others grabbed his immense body from behind.
While activating my Cursed ws, I also noticed that one could inactivate them. What would happen is that the ws had such a strong density of energy based on the countless skills it had, that instead of dissipating, it would explode, throwing away the excessive energy on them that they could not use on a sh attack. Because, when stated earlier, a sh attack would make a w disappear without detonating.
"Your ws cannot even take an inch of my armor durability! What can they do more than grab me in ce?!"
"THIS! Deactivate skill: Cursed ws!"
Suddenly, the cursed ws grabbing on the Emperor stopped on ce, as if the System tried to erase them, they instead expanded and detonated in front of the Emperor!
"EEhhhhh?!"
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
"Guuaaaaaaaaaaahh! Impossible!"
The massive armored body of the Emperor was filled with dark colored explosions. When a Cursed w detonated itself, it would release the entire energy equivalent to the skills it was made of, and my Cursed ws were carefully crafted with countless offensive skills all stacked in one skill!
BOOM! BOOM!
The detonations varied, some exploded in a dark and poisonous energy, while other exploded on corroding mes!
Some mes even stuck on the Emperor armor and inflicted its armor with Burn Status, which decreased its durability each second.
"This must be at least 10% less durability¡ I need to keep going¡ Activate skill: Cursed w!"
.
.
.
Chapter 28: Marchosias, The Fire Spitting Demon Wolf
28 Marchosias, The Fire Spitting Demon Wolf
.
.
.
"This must be at least 10% less durability¡ I need to keep going¡ Activate skill: Cursed w!"
While the Goblin Emperor tried to evade the Detonating Cursed ws, I quickly activated the skill to stack up on more. Through this battle, I have discovered that I can stack up on 21 Cursed ws at the same time, this is my current limit in control, and it''s obviously with the help of my split minds, without them, I would had never gotten this far in this battle.
There is a certain control that needs to be executed on each Cursed w for it to function the way I want, from making it move to a position I want to deactivating each individual Cursed w, it takes a lot of thought process and mental energy.
It would even worse if I was not an Undead, taking extreme fatigue from the Stamina lost; however, I can cheat this while being one.
Although physical fatigue does not affect an Undead, mental fatigue still hits me hard. When the Goblin Emperor evaded thest Detonating Cursed w, I already had 21 more ws floating around me. I assigned 10 to protect my body from blows, while the rest will grab the Emperor from various angles and Detonate, sometimes the Emperor will destroy them beforehand, so I will need to activate this skill constantly through the entire battle.
Using my new Vampire Wings I catch up with the Goblin Emperor new speed, being able to evade almost all his attacks, however, there was always variables in battle!
FLASH!
"I knew you were going to use again your cheap tactic, grabbing me from behind! I got you! RED GOBLIN EMPEROR HAMMER!"
"Damn it! Cursed ws! Shield Position!"
I ordered the Cursed ws the to take over the powerful Goblin Emperor Hammer attack, each one was able to withstand a certain amount of damage, however, the blow was too strong, and it break more than 15 ws in one go!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
I used the second they give me run away on a nice distance, and started to activate the skill once again.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Out of thin air, six Floating Cursed ws appeared, rotating around my body.
The Emperor noticed that I didn''t even took his blow and used its max speed to rush towards me!
FLASH!
It suddenly activated a myriad of buffing skill once again, creating a strong dark and crimson aura around his armored body!
"I''m already tired of your tricks! You are going down!!"
"Tsk! He''s too fast!"
I quickly threw every Cursed w towards the Emperor making them all detonate at the same time, filling the Emperor vision with dust and mes.
"What? Where?!"
Using this small opportunity, I quickly activated Cursed ws once again, and sneakily used five Cursed ws to grab on the Emperor right arm!
"Eh?! My arm!"
"DEACTIVATE SKILL: CURSED CLAW!"
sh! sh!
Every w tightly grabbing his arm started to inte growing in size exponentially!
BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Guuuuuuuuuuuuakkkhh!!!"
The five detonating ws were so tightly grabbed on his arm that thebined explosionpletely sted it, making big pieces of armor and meat rain from the skies!
"M-My arm!!! Guaaaaaaaaaaahkkhhh! You bitch!!!"
I discovered that concentrating many ws in certain areas and making them detonate would be the easiest way to wear him down!
"Now!"
I already create 8 Cursed ws and used them as decoy, detonating them to distract the Emperor, while I flew around the battlefield and created more.
"Gaaah! I can''t see anything!! You fucking bitch! Get out! Damn it! Will I have to use the third one already?! GHH! Even if it takes a piece of my soul every time, I need to survive!"
While I was preparing for the second attack, the silhouette of the Goblin Emperor inside the explosions smoke be bigger, its body size was increasing massively!
FLUOSH!!
"W-What?! You have to be kidding me! Another Ring?! How many does he got?!"
When the smoke dissipated, the armored Goblin Emperor was three times his size, already surpassing Nesiphae!
Its former purple dark armor was still there, but a new crimson armor covered it! Double armor?!
In addition, his missing arm was made into a long Crimson Sword!
"What the heck is this transformation?! I''m already in Demon Mode, and this dude got like 3 transformations?! What is this?! Freezer?! Are you shitting me?!"
"GAHAHAHA! AMAZED?! This is the strength of the Shadow Awakening Rings! Behold!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, blocking every light in my sight, a big shadow appeared ahead of me! It was the Emperor! Somehow, even after wearing two armors at the same time, he still remained its amazing speed!
Using its Crimson Sword, it tried to slice me in half!
SLASH!
CRASH!
Thankfully, I already had eight Cursed ws floating around me, which took the hits in time, giving me some space to run away!
"Uggh! If he got two armors now, does that mean double durability?! It''s like a fucking video game final boss with so many transformations!"
While flying at max speed, I quickly used all my mental energy and my split minds help to stack up on 21 ws!
"I need to survive! I''m not going to lose to you! I havee so far! How could I lose to a fucking Goblin?!"
"Now!"
FLASH! FLASH!
While the Emperor flew at max speed behind me, I threw ten Cursed ws right on his face, making them all detonate!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Gahahaha! They won''t do any damage now!"
While the pretentious idiotughed, I sneaked 11 Cursed ws behind him!
"Let''s see how confident you are!!!"
This time, 11 Cursed ws tightly grabbed his crotch!
"EH?!"
"DEACTIVATE SKILL: CURSED CLAW!"
The System tried to dissipate the Cursed ws, but the amount of power inside them made them inte instead, and ultimately detonate in bright colors!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The 11 Cursed ws detonated right in the middle of his massive Crotch, being able to destroy the strong armor and leaving a big bloody hole were once there was his reproductive organ!
"GUUUUUUAAAAAAAAAHHHHKKKKKKKKHHHHHHH! Noooo!"
Even if he was so strong, the Emperor could not contain his pain! Because I once possessed a male body, I knew how much would a kick in the balls would hurt, but what if your entire balls and reproductive organ sted into minced meat?!
An incredible pain! Something beyond humanprehension!
The Emperorcked any type of healing spell, and could not do anything over his painful wound, only yell in pain and agony!
"Main Mind! Let''s throw him with everything we got!!!"
"Yes!"
I quickly flew around the yelling Emperor, and threw him every Cursed w I activated every second, making his entire body detonate!
Countless explosions filled his strong double armor, like beautiful fireworks on New Year!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Suddenly, the glorious and demonic double armor of the Emperor slowly started to shatter and fall in pieces, while the explosions hit on his massive body, creating countless bloody holes, because of this; he was quickly inflicted with Poison and Paralysis once again!
"Ghhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaa! No! It can''t be! I was going to win! Everything was on my favor! How could you do such a thing! Ghhhhhaaaaa It hurts so much! It hurts so much! My crotch! My crotch! GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!"
"Are you kidding me? You were the one who said that Goblins yed nasty! Fuck off!!!!"
The Emperor immense body fell to the ground, in incredible pain, creating a massive and bloody pit, there were chunks of his body everywhere, and he barely hanged on his life.
"I must¡ do it!!! Fourth Ring!!!"
FLUOSH!
The massive and wounded body of the Emperor suddenly started to exude a strong aura! Covered on a strong Crimson!
"Another transformation?! You were about to die!"
Suddenly, a massive armor started to form over the destroyed Emperor body, filling every part of his wounds and missing limbs, untilpletely covering its head.
With this new strength, the Emperor stood up, but started to change once again, the armor forced his posture and transformed itself, making the whole helm look like a mad wolf head, with sharp fangs and glowing eyes! The Emperor lost total control over his body, and this wolf armor was the one fighting this time!
"What?! How?! A wolf armor?! It looks like that Bers### armor!"
Suddenly, the armor finished its full transformation and looked right into me!
A strong and terrifying voice came from the wolf mouth of this armor!
"GAHAHAHAHAHAHA! So you are the otherworld demon?! Amazing! To think that you would be able to defeat three other armors before me! Let''s see who''s the strongest demon!"
"Eh? Is this an actual demon talking?! What''s your name?!"
"My name¡ they call me Marchosias, the fire spitting Demon Wolf!"
"Ghh! This guy means bad news¡ No way¡"
Suddenly, the wolf armor whole body became engulfed on mes!
FLUOSH!
"Now perish through my mes!! Graaaaaaaaaa!"
BOOM!
The massive Wolf jumped off the ground, destroying everything around itself with incredible strong shocking waves and setting a massive fire all around!
Using its powerful fire to propulse itself, it flew directly towards me!
"Ghhh! Fuck!"
I tried to use my Cursed ws to take on his ming tackle, however, it was too strong, andpletely destroyed the 12 Cursed ws in one go, hitting me with his full might!
CLASH!
Such amazing propulsion force sent me several meters away, and set my entire body on mes!
"Gaah! Fuck! Activate Skill: me Body!"
Suddenly, my bodypletely covered itself in mes, and I became immune to their damage, however, this wolf mes were different, leaving a strong curse effect debuff, which lowered my Speed!
"CURSED CLAW! CURSED CLAW! CURSED CLAW!"
I repeatedly activated Cursed w to catch my sting body in time, avoiding hitting the ground.
"Ugh! This guy is too fast, and that fire of him makes his tackles extremely potent!"
"But, wouldn''t this fire and energy consumed kill the Goblin Emperor? Perhaps he is hanging on his life while he can, maybe if I stall him enough the Emperor will die in time¡"
FLASH!
Suddenly, a ming shadow appeared behind me!
"You are too slow, little Demon! Put it some fight at least! ORRAAAAAAHH!"
"EEH?!"
CRASH!
This time I wasn''t able to intercept his attack and was sted to the ground, leaving a deep pit!
BOOOOOM!
"GAAAAAAAHH!"
I barely was hanging on my life; I started to vomit tons of blood, and noticed that most of my bones were shattered by this attack only!
"Ugghh¡ I must eat something¡ Anything¡ Blood¡"
I quickly flew outside the pit, barely hanging on my broken body; I activated countless Cursed ws and made them detonate all around, to create a distraction.
"There must be¡ here!"
On the distance, I found a big group of Goblins cowering in fear, they were trying to run away of the Anti-Magic Zone by trying to dig a hole.
"Ahh! The Demon!"
"The Demon! Run away!"
"Don''t kill us!!"
I couldn''t handle myself and feasted on these Goblins, killing and eating them all, regaining Stamina and gained one level,pletely filling my HP again.
I these seconds, the demon wolf already sensed me eating, and came rushing at full speed!
"HAHAHAHA! Eating in the middle of a battle?! Are you getting desperate already?!"
"Main Mind, watch out!"
"Fuck! Cursed ws don''t disappoint me now!!!"
FLASH FLASH FLASH!
Five Cursed ws appeared out of thin air, stopping the Wolf on ce, and then detonating!
BOOM!
The Explosion was too weak, and the Wolf was barely damaged!
"HAHAHA! This is nothing!"
While throwing Cursed ws and making the detonate, I quickly flew away, trying to figure out a way to use Cursed ws to defeat this Demon!
"Cursed ws is my only way of defending and attacking, I have figured out things that I would had never imagined before, and there must be something else! There must be a way!"
My Split Minds started to intensively think on ways of using this skill inbination with others, but barely anything came.
"Without Magic, our options are very thin, and this Demon power and defense is incredible, he''s taking the explosions like nothing at all!"
"Perhaps¡ No that''s not it¡ Ugh! Maybe¡ Could it be?"
"You got something, Lazy Mind?"
"Yes! I think so! How about you wrap your ws in your strong thread, you can''t use magic thread, but the normal one is still there!"
"How could that even work?!"
"Just do it!!"
"Agh! Okay!"
The Demon Wolf came closer and closer, ming like a mad meteor!
As I activated more Cursed ws to explode on his face, I multitasked and activated my Strong Thread Creation over 5 Cursed ws, the threadspletely covered the ws, and seemed to merge with them, reinforcing the ws, and making them more solid looking.
"Ah! I think I figured what you meant! If I maintain the energy of the Cursed ws on ce using this amazingly strong thread, the energy won''t dissipate after hitting something, right?"
"You got it right! However, this is nothing more than theory! We must try it!"
"Al right! Leave it to me!"
Energetic Mind took over my body and wen''t right ahead of the Wolf!
FLASH!
"H-Hey! Aren''t you being too sudden?!"
The Wolf noticed my sudden bravery and praised me!
"HAHAHAHA! Amazing! Come! Let''s fight to the death!!!"
As I flew at max speed, the Wolf also engulfed its body in intense mes! Creating a strong heat pressure!
FLUOSH!
"HAHAHAHAHAHA!"
I moved the Reinforced Cursed ws ahead of me to intercept the Wolf ming Tackle!
BOOOOOOM!
An incredible shock wave filled the Anti-Magic zone!
CRASH!
Surprisingly, the Reinforced Cursed ws stayed on ce, using its full force to stop the strong might of the Wolf!
"It worked?!"
"HMMM?! What are these thing?! Your ws, became solid now?!"
"It seems that the thread stacked on the countless skills forming the Cursed ws, reinforcing its power"
"But how can just a strong thread do this?!"
"I don''t know exactly how it works, but it seems that if you apply a creation rted skill on something energy based, it can be solid, it''s like another weird System bug, just like the Cursed ws detonating before, it''s something that perhaps the System can''t handlepletely by itself"
"Maybe the System never expected any being to justbine so many skills in one ce, after all, the myriad of skills that you possess is because of your God Blessing, and normally any living being wouldn''t have so many skills to fuse, making it an unreliable strategy"
"Agh! This is too confusing! I will just keep creating more! Activate Skill: Cursed w! Activate Skill: Strong Thread Creation and Maniption!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Countless Cursed ws appeared out of thin air, and the thread I created wrapped all of them.
The ws quickly absorbed this thread and their transparent appearance became more solid looking.
I quickly made stacked on more Cursed ws while the first ones were still hanging with the Wolf, stopping it from advancing, although, they seemed a little weaker.
"Look, the other ws look like they are getting weaker; perhaps because it became a solid object, I has obtained Durability stat?"
"I don''t know! However, I will just keep making more! CURSED CLAW! CURSED CLAW!"
The Reinforced Cursed ws grabbed on the Wolf Armor from all sides, while others started to dissipate, probably reaching their Durability limit.
While the Wolf had his limbs tightly grabbed by three ws each, I used the remaining nine ws and started to punch him all over its body!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Ghhh! T-These are way stronger! How can it be?! I can''t barely move! You are a formidable enemy! But I must do my all too!"
FLUOSH!
The Wolf Armor started to exude a strong heat all over its body, and its crimson color quickly became orange, covering its whole body on ferocious mes!
"FULL FLAME BURST MODE!!!!!"
BOOOOM!
The Wolf Armor released a strong fire aura, burning every w attacking him to a crisp!
"W-WHAT?! It even got skills! It''s just an armor!"
The Wolfughed and celebrated.
"HAHAHAHA! You made me reach my limit! I will use all my power now! FULL FLAME BURST FLAMING TACKLE!"
FLASH!
Like a ming meteor, a strong and powerful force crashed over my body!
CLAAASH!!
"Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh!!!"
The wolf did not finish here, as he kept pushing me through the ground, making an incredible deep pit, pushing my entire body to its limits!
"Ghhhhhaaaaaaaaa!"
The mes were so hot that they started melting the ground, generatingva around the strong tackle of the Wolf!
If it wasn''t for me Body, I would had already beplete dust!
BOOOOM!
The Wolf finally stopped its powerful tackle and jumped out of the deep pit, filled with hotva.
"Hmph, you have me Body, but can it protect you from melting rocks?"
I quickly realized that I was drowning inva itself, even with full me immunity given by me Body, the melting rocks still damaged my body.
"F-Fuck! Agghhhhh! Ahhhh! I must! Get out! UUUAAAAAAAAAAGGHHH!"
I tried to fly away but my Wings were already melting.
"Uuuggghhh! N-No! I can''t die! I can''t die yet! Aaaagghhh! It hurts so much! me Body barely lets my body not getpletely melted!"
"MAIN MIND! HANG IN THERE!"
"MAIN MIND! DON''T DIE!"
My split minds were quick to react and activated Strong Thread Creationg, using these threads, I was able to climb out of the ming Lava pit.
"Agghhh¡"
The Wolf, who has been looking my struggle this whole time, was surprised.
"Hmmph¡ Impressive, even with such pain, you still keep going?"
I tightly grabbed from my Threads and noticed mypletely humanoid body having severe burns all over it, with my once smooth skin burned and bleeding.
"Ghh¡ S-Shut up¡"
The Wolfughed.
"Haha¡ Come again?"
"S-Shut up¡"
"Oh?"
"SHUT THE FUCK UP YOU BRAINLESS DOG!!!"
"Hmmph! I like your attitude, other worldly demon, but you were destined to die with me"
"Destined¡?"
"Destiny is what tightly wraps the life of everything in this world; can you break the shackles of your destiny, Demon? Only if you have a high Luck Stat, that''s it"
"Hahahaha¡"
"Oh? Already losing your sanity?"
"Hahaha¡ You stupid dog¡ Do you want to know my Luck Stat?"
"Eh?"
"It''s minus one¡"
"A negative value?! Impossible! You are lying! I have never seen anyone having a negative value on any stat, at the very least its cero!"
"Main Mind! Its done!"
"Hahaha¡ You stupid dog¡ You really like to talk, you remind me of the old Crimson Wolf Emperor, the idiot died because he loved to waste time talking"
"Crimson Wolf¡ Wh-"
SUDDENLY!
BOOOOOOOOOOM!
"GUAAAAAAAAKHHH!"
A massive Cursed w squished the ming Wolf Armorpletely! Tightly pushing it on the ground!
"WHAT?! H-HOW?! Since when could you make something this big?!"
"Hahaha¡ You stupid dog¡ While I faked drowning and having a hard time on the Lava, I already was creating countless Cursed ws behind you¡"
On my hard fight with the Goblin Emperor, I discovered that the range of creation of the Cursed w is actually quiterge, I was able to create one around 30 meters away from me, but it requiredplete concentration, preferably if I stayed on ce.
Applying the same rules with the threads, I had the idea of making a massive w wrapping more than one w at the same time, so I slowly created 21 ws behind this talkative idiot. Then, I wrapped them in my threads when I freed myself form the Lava, the Wolf never give a second look at them when they got closer to him, thinking that it was just to grab on the ground.
While the idiot talked to me about its delusional idea of Destiny, a massive w slowly grew behind him!
CRASH!
"GUUUUUUUUUAHHHKKK! This is too strong! How?!"
"This is¡ The power of 21 ws put together, do you like it?"
I ordered the Massive Cursed w to tightly grab on the entire Wolf Armor.
£¬
CRASH!
"GHHHHAA!! My mes aren''t enough to burn this thing?!"
"I''ll call this¡ Hand of Hades¡ do you like the name?"
"W-What are you talking about?! Ghhhh!"
The Massive w squeezed the Wolf Armor even more, deforming its entire body and shattering its corners.
CRASH!
Loads of Blood started to sprout out of the armor, it was the Goblin Emperor still inside!
"N-Nooo!!! How?! This Demon! You are the real Demon here! Making me talk, just to attack me form behind! You scheming bastard!!"
"Oh? Weren''t you a Demon too? Where is the spirit from before? It seems that you idiots can never kept yourposure when you are close to die¡ The only one who was decent even before his death was the Monkey Emperor, the rest of you are always like this¡"
"GRRRR! D-Don''tpare me to mere living beings! I am a demon! Marchosias, the fire spitting Demon Wolf! That''s who I am!! Uuugghhhhh!! Ugaaaaaaaaaaahhhh!"
CRASH!
The Massive Cursed w squeezed thest bit of the Emperor Blood, who died on the spot, and the demon slowly lost consciousness.
"Sigh¡ Its done¡"
I slowly crawled until reaching the surface, and quickly absorbed the rich and nutritious Goblin Emperor blood.
Such strong blood immediately healed my burn wounds and I regained my smooth pale white skin again.
My split minds inside my head celebrated my victory.
"W-We did it, Main Mind!"
"Yes¡ Finally¡"
"That was close; I still can''t believe that we fooled a demon with pointless talking"
"I should open the System Notifications now¡"
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
| YOU GAINED 27556 EXP | (Weaker Goblins total EXP)
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 10/50 EXP 4853/9400 |
| YOU GAINED 35695 EXP | (Goblin Emperor)
| YOU GAINED FOUR LEVELS! | | LEVEL 14/50 EXP 2348/9800 |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: MERCILESS GOBLIN KILLER |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: GOBLIN SLAYER |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: GOBLIN EMPEROR |
| YOU LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS (WEAKER AND MID GOBLIN MEAT) |
| LOWER GOBLIN FLEXIBLE BODY |
| LOWER GOBLIN TENACITY |
| LOWER GOBLIN TRIPLE FLAMING TACKLE |
| MID SWORDMAN GOBLIN FLAMING KNIFE TORNADO |
| THIEF GOBLIN KNIFE THROW |
| KNIFE PROFICIENCY |
| LOWER GOBLIN SEXUAL THIRST |
| ARCHER GOBLIN ARROW RAIN |
| ARCHER GOBLIN SHARP SHOT |
| THIEF GOBLIN PILLAGE |
| THIEF GOBLIN DISEASE STAB |
| GOBLIN CHAMPION IMPOSSING BODY |
| GOBLIN CHAMPION STEEL MUSCLES |
| GOBLIN CHAMPION POWERFUL BLOW |
| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR RED ONI MODE |
| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR RED ONI HAMMER |
| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR RED ONI FURIOUS TENACITY |
"Gah! T-That''s quite a lot¡ I should eat the rest of the Emperor¡"
I used two Cursed ws to slowly take out the shattered armor and found the former Goblin Emperor made intoplete pulp inside the armor, because of this; it was quite easy to eat.
The Goblin Emperor meat had a smoky vor to it, with a little bit of spiciness. Very unique.
| YOU LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS |
| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR RED ONI FLAMING KICK |
| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR STRONG COMMAND |
| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR ABSOLUTE GOBLIN AUTHORITY |
| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR RED ONI BARE HANDS COMBAT STYLE |
| YOU HAVE RECEIVED AN ITEM ON YOUR ITEM BOX: RAGING GOBLIN SOUL CRYSTAL BALL (C) |
"That''s it¡ I''m so exhausted¡"
When I finally ate every inch of the Goblin Emperor, even its bones and internal organs, I looked at the shattered armors and the demon wings that still remained in ce.
I already took out the rings he had on his hands, they were 4 in total, each one looked the same but contained a different Demon inside.
"Hmph¡ Should I eat these rings?"
"If you want to get cursed again, go ahead¡"
"You could save them for now"
"I guess I will¡"
"How about you try to eat the armors and wings?"
"Hmm"
I quickly give it a try and in around 5 minutes I devoured all the armors and demon wings.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: ARMOR DEVOURER |
| YOU LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS |
| ARMOR CREATION: SHADOW DEMON DARK PURPLE ARMOR |
| ARMOR CREATION: DEVILISH CRIMSON SHARP DEMON ARMOR |
| ARMOR CREATION: FLAMING WOLF DEMON ARMOR |
| WING CREATION: GROTESQUE DEMONIC WINGS |
"Ohh?! I can get the armors without having to eat the demon?! That''s new!"
"Yeah¡ But these are weird, take a close look at them, Main Mind, they aren''t quite the real deal"
"True, they are more like just a cheap replica of the original things, however, its better than nothing"
"These also don''t count as magic, that''s interesting"
"They seem to be like the Horns you have created before; they are extensions from your body, not a magic item casted from a spell"
"Sigh, I wish I had these on this fight, I even got burned alive¡"
"Main Mind, there''s no time to ck off, we need to break from here and go aid our servants!"
"You''re right!"
Using my regained energy, I started to activate Cursed ws once again until 21 more ws showed up.
"Very well, activate skill: Thread Creation and Maniption!"
FLUOSH!
I used the strong and powerful thread to wrap all 21 Cursed ws in ce. The ws started to react to the thread and with themselves, merging between them and the thread, until a massive Cursed w was formed, "Hand of Hades" as I call it now.
Still having my previous Hand of Hades, I used both to push on the ceiling of the Anti-Magic Zone with all my might!
"Ghhhhha!"
CRACK!
The Anti-Magic Zone finally started to slowly crack due to the amazing pressure!
CRACK!
Slowly, the entire ceiling cracked and looked about to shatter!
CRACK!
"Now!"
Using both Hade''s Hands as closed fist, I punched the Anti-Magic Zone with incredible strength!
BOOOOOOOOOOM!
CLASH!
CLASH!
The Anti-Magic Zone ceiling waspletely shattered and big chunks of concentrated solid magic started to fall down to the ground.
"It''s solid? What kind of magic is this?!"
I quickly flew outside the Anti-Magic Zone at full speed, and devised the castle ahead of me.
"There! Eh?"
In front of me, I saw all my servants on an intense war versus a massive Goblin army of around 400! Countless Goblin Champions alsomanded it!
"Fuck! I need to help them, they have gold on very well the castle!"
Now that I could finally use magic outside, I didn''t doubt for a second and casted every area of effect spell, including Gate of Bjarmia and its variants!
My Servants quickly noticed that their Master was back and cheered celebrating!
"Master! She''s back! We are saved!"
"Master!!"
"H-Honey! I was so worried!"
The massive Goblin army did not expected me at all, thinking that the Emperor was beating me to a pulp with its power.
"EEH?! The Demon! She''s back!"
"Our Emperor is dead!"
"This magic it''s too strong!"
"GYYYYYYYYYYYAHHHH!"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The entire battlefield was filled with ming Meteors and Tornadoes, while from the distance; countless weapon shaped magic projectiles rained over the Goblin Champions.
"GYYYYYYYYAHH! IT HURTS!"
BOOOOM!
A big ming meteor sted more than 50 Goblins in one shot, leaving a deep and bloody pit.
On the other side, big Tornados engulfed the massive group of goblins, crushing them inside them.
"Aaaaaaaaaahhh!"
"Impossible!"
"How could our Emperor lose?!"
"R-Retreat!!!"
"RETREAT! GAAAAAAAHH!"
The hundreds of Goblins tried to run away, but I would never let valuable food and EXP run away from my hands!
"You are not going anywhere!"
My split minds quickly used their knowledge to create a big magic shield, creating a transparent dome all around the battlefield, engulfing most of the Goblins only.
"EEh?! It''s the end!"
"We are finished!"
"Noooo!"
"Damned demon!"
"I don''t want to die! Please, spare me!"
"Please, don''t kill me!"
"Mercy! Mercy!"
"Please, have mercy on our weak bein-"
BOOOOOOOM!
CRASH!
A giant Axe made of Shadow Magic crashed over the group of Goblins asking for mercy, crushing their entire bodies into meat paste!
"Gyaaaaahhh! N-Nooooo!"
Even the strong and intimidating Goblin Champions asked for forgiveness, while cowering in fear!
They were too weak.
The fear and desperation that these Goblins passed through was something beyond humanprehension, observing their brothers be pulp and sting their blood all over their faces, while having patiently await for their turn!
After killing almost every Goblin, I left the strongest ones alive, and used hypnotizing and illusion magic to look through their minds.
It seems that the Goblin I was reading the mind of is the strongest Goblin Mage. Hemanded the rest of the mages into setting up an Anti-Magic Zone for me, however, this was not their original n, but something that their master devised on them.
"Soul Teaching?"
It seems that the Goblin Mages learned these amazing spells thanks to their master special spell "Soul Teaching". This impressive spell can engrave the instructions on how to cast any kind of spell on the souls of these Goblins, making them extremely proficient on casting this magic.
I tried searching for more, but that''s all I could do with my current magic.
"Soul teaching, ording to this Goblin, it''s a spell granted to this mage by one of his God Blessings¡"
Even though I should be aware of such strength, the sole idea of devouring a human blessed by Gods made my entire body exhrate in excitement. I could not contain my devious smile.
"Hahaha¡ I really want to eat him now¡ Will I get his blessings if I eat him? Haaahh¡ I really can''t wait¡"
While looking at the pile of dead Goblins, I counted that there were around 42 Goblin Champions, 23 Goblin Giants, 34 Goblin Mages and 3 Goblin Arch Mages.
I devoured the bodies of 3 Giants, 10 Mages and 1 Arch Mage. I already ate a lot of Goblin Champions andmon Goblins.
| YOU LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS |
| GOBLIN GIANT TITAN FORM |
| GOBLIN GIANT TITAN STRENGTH |
| GOBLIN GIANT EARTH SHATTERING BLOW |
| GOBLIN GIANT POWERFUL VISION |
| GOBLIN MAGE MAGIC TALENT |
| GOBLIN MAGE FLAMING METEOR |
| GOBLIN MAGE ICE BLAST |
| GOBLIN MAGE THUNDER SPEAR |
| ADVANCED ARCH MAGE MAGIC: ANTI MAGIC SEAL |
| ADVANCED ARCH MAGE MAGIC: ANTI MAGIC ZONE |
| ADVANCED ARCH MAGE MAGIC: ELEMENT SEAL |
| ADVANCED ARCH MAGE MAGIC: MAGIC SOLIDIFICATION |
"Amazing, I even got the spells that the Mage taught to them¡ He probably never expected this to happen"
Afterwards, I carefully killed the other Goblin Giants, Champions and Mages and turned them into Undead. I did not wanted to enve them alive, as they would not behave well even with a blood pact.
I revived 10 Goblin Champions, 10 Giants, 10 Mages and 1 Arch Mage. I saved the other one for my Servants, so they can get the sealing skill too.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESFULLY RAISED 31 UNDEAD SOLDIERS: Goblin Champion, Goblin Giant, Goblin Mage and Goblin Arch Mage |
| NUMBER OF UNDEAD SOLDIERS: 51/60 |
I watched as my new army of the dead raised.
"Hmm! I like their death eyes, fits them well"
After making sure to have killed each Goblin inside the magic shield, the System interface finally resumed all the EXP gained.
| YOU GAINED 135904 EXP | | ALL YOUR SERVANTS GAINED HALF OF IT |
"Aaah¡ That''s a lot¡ I''m d they also got some EXP, it wasn''t my intention to steal it"
| YOU GAINED TEN LEVELS! | | LEVEL 24/50 EXP 10552/18000 |
"T-TEN?! That''s some power leveling¡"
I opened the Magic Dome and my servants greeted me with worry on their faces.
Wagyu and Rimuru were the first toe near me, jumping over me while licking and hugging me.
"Guaaaaaahh!"
"M-Master Kireina! We were so worried! You disappeared out of nowhere, and so many hours passed¡ We have thought the worse of you¡"
"Guuuuuuuuuu! Mastaaa! Mastaaa! Mastaaaaaa! Snif Snif"
"Hahaha¡ Yeah¡ I almost died¡"
"EH?!"
"Mastaaa! Don''t take such risk, guuuu!"
"Sigh¡ I told you that Monsters don''t cry! You baby blob! I am alive now, rx"
"Guuuuu¡"
"Master, how strong was the Goblin Emperor?"
"Sigh¡ Ridiculously strong, even more because he had 4 Shadow Awakening Rings with him, each one giving him an immense boost in power or speed"
"It can''t be¡"
"Yeah, and my magic was also sealed¡"
"Seriously?! Master, you are such a formidable being! You can win even when the odds are against you!"
"Hahaha¡"
I patted the fluffy head of Wagyu.
Pat pat
"Yeah, I guess I''m pretty good at that"
.
.
.
Chapter 29: Combat System
29 Combat System
Fallen Kingdom of Othir, now known as the Dark Nation: King''s Castle.
A pale young man sit on a grandiose throne, with his eyes lost in amazement.
"Impressive¡ This Kireina! Impressive!"
"Even against the odds, she was able to win?"
The young man slowly stood up.
"Even when Ipletely sealed her magic?! She evolved her own skills, being able tobine and use non magic skills in such ways, abusing the System¡"
"Hahahaha¡!"
The young man started tough, and slowly sit down on his throne again.
"Hahahaha! No matter what I throw to you, will you still survive? Thanks to such battle, I was able to obtain precious data on how Shadow Rings power and effects can stack up together¡"
"If I am able to correctly use Shadow Rings, I couldpletely reform my body again, bing a full Demon¡ However, for this, I need a massively strong andrge soul, even with my Soul Nourishing System, I stillck on food for it¡"
The young man grabbed a strange crystal ball, filled with countless deforming and wailing faces.
"And this is where all of youe in to ce, my beautiful family¡ You will be the food to nourish my soul, and finally ascend it to stage 3!"
"Hahahaha! Hahahahaha! Without you, Kireina, I would had never been able to figure out the limits of the Shadow Awakening Rings! I am one step closer to obtain a pure Demon body!"
"With this¡"
The young man nced at an undead girl at his side, who was silent.
"With this¡ When my soul finally ascend to stage 3 ¡ I can obtain a full Demon body, I will be able to conquer the Sealed Spirits inside the Grand Forest and with their power, I will be able to enter the Realm of Hel, and finally retrieve your soul, sister! I am so close! Kireina, you are of no use to me anymore, the next wave will be thest¡!"
"Finally¡ After so many struggles, there is a clear path ahead of me¡"
.
.
.
"Master Kireina!"
"Ah! Nesiphae"
"H-Honey¡"
"Z-Zehe¡"
The two girls jumped over me, with their eyes flowing with tears.
"We were so worried¡!"
"I''m d you are fine¡ But you shouldn''t rush on things like that, you have us and your ser- EH?!"
Zehe quickly noticed my missing leg.
"Gyaaaaaaaaaahhhh!!!! H-honey! What happened to you?! Your beautiful leg! It''s gone! Snif snif"
After Zehe freaked out, all my other servants around noticed these horrible news!
"M-Master! Your leg!"
"You must have a really hard time, I can''t believe this"
"It was such a hard battle, Master¡ We want to protect you, please don''t rush again like this"
"Master, you are precious to us, please don''t be so careless!"
"Agh! Get off me! I''m fine! It was a fair trade for my life¡ I can rece it with a prosthetic one, like Zehe''s¡"
"H-Honey¡"
"I guess we are fair now, don''t we?"
"D-Don''t talk such stupid things! I already forgive you for my arm long ago¡! I¡ I¡ Please don''t be so careless¡ If I lose you¡ My world would crumble¡"
Zehe blushed and cried like a little girl, hugging me tightly.
"Zehe¡ I''m sorry¡ I just wanted to protect all of you ¡ I tend to put my life over my servants, but perhaps cooperation and preparation is a better tactic"
Zehe was very close to me, and I could smell a sweet flower fragrance from her silver hair.
I patted Zehe and kissed her cheek.
"It''s fine¡ I''m here"
Suddenly, I heard a loud girly voice!
"MASTEER!"
It was Milim and the rest of the Slime Family; they all came crying over me.
All of the Slimes expanded their bodies and hugged my entire body!
"AAAAAAAGHHH! S-Stop it! Leave me alone! Uggghh!"
.
.
.
Afterforting all my crying servants, I ordered my new undead soldiers to carry the Goblin meat inside the castle; we do not waste food here, even if it is a nasty Goblin!
ording to Kekensha and the Wyverns report, the invasion was sudden but they were able to hold off just fine, mostly using the undead soldiers as meat shield, causalities were very few.
4 Monkeys, 2 Crimson Wolves and 1 Ice Wolf were lost.
I decided to leave the corpses to their respective families, the monkeys decided to bury their brothers while the wolves did their eating ritual, were they eat their diseased family, it is crude, but I can''t really make them change their mindsets and beliefs. ording to the Wolves, thanks to this ritual is that they were able to survive on times were food was scarce.
The undead Trolls that were used as meat shields mostly were fine, but some lost their heads and were too damaged, so they ended up "dying". However, because they are just moving corpses that use Magic and the System to move, they can revive if I offer enough "tributes" and MP, by tributes, it means living beings meat. I decided not to do this because I already had new undead soldiers with me. Around 6 undead Trolls "died", while the rest became very strong after battling so much, close to evolution.
There were so many corpses and blood all around that it took several hours to retrieve everything, we even took the small armors and weapons the Goblins were using, as they could provide useful to my army.
ording to mymand, the ves and weaker soldiers stayed inside the castle, on an underground room, when everything calmed down they finally were able to go out and retrieved the Goblin meat and items.
The Spider Queen Jorogumo was disappointed on her own weakness, not being able to qualify for the war.
"I really wanted to join the main forces¡ sigh"
"Joro? Don''t worry, you will in no time, you have an amazing potential as a physical attacker, you must train harder for now!"
"M-Master¡ Y-Yes¡ I will do my best!"
The rest of the Named ves also wanted my attention so all of them came close to me. Asking for fighting advice.
"All of you are also strong assets so ourmunity, I am expecting great things from your strength, make sure to eat all of these Goblins, their skills will grant you new powers"
"Yes!"
As I settled things with them, I went inside my castle and did a quick meeting with the Squad Leaders.
I talked about the struggles I had inside the Anti-Magic Zone, and the power of the Shadow Awakening Ring, showing them the four I retrieved from the Goblin Emperor.
Kekensha and Kizuato were the first ones to talk.
"So this is the Shadow Awakening Ring? It is really true that this essory possess a Demon inside? Unbelievable"
"Such power, is it even safe to use these, Master?"
"I don''t really know, but it seems that these Rings are able to drain the used vitality as you use them more and more¡ The only thing I know is that they don''t need MP or Stamina to activate, using something else¡ Further investigations needs to be done, and to this, I need the help of Kusuri and Kajiya"
Kusuri and Kajiya nodded.
"Y-Yes, M-Master¡! I will do my best!"
"Leave it to us, Master"
Afterwards, I told them that I have been nning to name more servants, and each Squad Leader rmended to me some promising rookies, who were almost as strong as they were without even owning a name.
"Very well, bring them here"
The Monkeys brought five very talented monkeys, including Chokumotsu partner, the interesting thing is that these monkeys were ssified as the "weakest" ones before, because of being born weaker than the others are, but after intensive training and evolution, they were able to develop new powers and talents unique to them.
A red colored monkey with a strong and muscr body, very proficient in physical damage, even without a name, it managed to evolve into a rare variant named "ming Oni Mountain Ape", which specializes in using explosive physical attacks imbued with strong mes.
I simply named him "Oni".
"Thank you Master!!! Finally, I can prove the world my might, with a fitting name! ONI!"
Two Monkey twin sisters, who were white colored and small in size, since they were born, they had a good affinity with Light and Holy magic, specializing in healing and restorative spells, this give me the idea of making them the Leaders of the first Nursing Team. The two managed to evolve into an incredibly rare variant named "Holy Light Nursing Monkey".
Even though the two were almost identical, one had blue eyes while the other had green eyes, so I named them ording to this.
Aoi (blue) for the blue-eyed sister.
Midori (green) for the green-eyed sister.
"Thank you very much, Master. We are not worthy of your care"
"T-Thanks, Master. May the Holy Light guide your journey¡"
"Hahaha¡ They really talk like nuns"
There was also this very tall monkey, he had a very strange green colored fur, and it seemed as if nts were growing on its back, it also had a rxed face. After intensive training, this weak monkey ended up showing amazing talent and evolved to a rare variant named "Natural Gaia Monkey" which specializes in the maniption of nt life, from healing to attacking spells, it had a myriad of skills.
I named him Odayakana (serene).
"Thanks¡ Master¡ Zzzz¡"
"H-Hey don''t fall asleep!"
Thest monkey was Chokumotsu partner, who was a genius in cooking. However, what surprised me the most is that not only he was a talented on cooking, but also possessed attacking and supportive skills based on the Cook job. After evolving into a "High Mountain Monkey" it obtained a special job named "ming Battle Cook", which possessed incredible skills that I have never seen before, like instantly creating a meal with high calories and vitamins using his MP and Stamina, or being able to use "ming Pan Arts" to do incredible strong blows with his cooking pan.
Even more, it seems that this job as an incredibly long skill tree, and after peeking on the future skills, there were even summoning skills! What would he even summon? A giant noodle monster?!
However, the meals created with his skills did not have any vor, so if you wanted to eat something delicious is better for him to prepare it.
This new job give me a new insight on how varied are the powers on this world, that there are even "Fighting Cooks" is something interesting that I have only seen on a manga from Earth named Tori##.
I named this talented Fighting Cook, Kaen (mes), because he had ming red eyes.
"Thank you, Master! I shall serve you as a Cook but also as reliable Warrior!"
After naming the monkeys, the wolves were next.
£¬
This time there were four very talented Crimson Wolves and two Ice Wolves.
The first one was one who previously evolved into a Midnight Wolf King, just like Wagyu, Midnight Wolves specialize in Shadow Maniption and Magic, having amazing skills like Shadow Drag and Absolute Shadow Zone. This Wolf had a calm andposed demeanor.
I named him Kage (Shadow).
"Thanks for the name, Master. I shall serve you on the shadows¡"
"(He''s quite edgy huh?)"
There was another Crimson Wolf who became famoustely because of evolving into a "Flying Wind Wolf", a rare green-colored variant of wolves specialized in flying and controlling the Wind element, if they evolve enough, they will be able to cast massive storms and tornados, whipping out entire armies by themselves.
This wolf was nice and carefree so I named him Nonkina (Carefree).
"Hahaha! It''s quite nice to have a name now¡ Thanks"
The other two Crimson Wolves were brothers, although not entirely twins, they were almost equally strong, and looked almost the same. They evolved into an extremely rare variant named "Earth Titan Wolf", which was brown colored and massive in size, with two goat-like horns on their foreheads and golden eyes, they had good affinity with Earth and Rock maniption while also having a sturdy body.
I named the oldest brother Chiky¨± (Earth) and the little brother Iwa (Rock).
"A name! Atst!"
"We havee so far, big brother! Thanks, Master!!"
"No problem, keep working hard"
Yuki also rmended me two of the strongest Ice Wolves, I see that she did not wanted to loose to the Crimson Wolves.
The first Ice Wolf was an energetic male, even though the Ice Wolf family is small, everyone is very talented.
After so much hard work, this wolf evolved into a strong Ice Wolf variant named "Freezing Iceberg Wolf", which specialized on strong tanking capabilities. It would rely on a gigantic iceberg that grown from its back to defend itself, almost using it as shell, it was slow but his defense was imprable, and even got a skill that could negate his weakness to fire.
I named him Hy¨zan (Iceberg).
"Thanks, Master! I will be the shield of our small Ice Wolf family!"
The second andst Ice Wolf was actually a mother, much like Yuki, she was a serious and calm Wolf, and she specialized in fast and swift attacks. She evolved into a "High Ice Wolf Queen", although her evolution was not a special variant, she was strong nheless, and I could not ignore her hard work.
I named her K¨ri (Ice).
"Master¡ Thanks for your benevolence¡"
After naming so many wolves, I felt quite tired, so I finished the short meeting and told everyone to head to their respective works.
I followed Kusuri and Kajiya to their rooms and give them the task to create a fitting prosthetic leg for me, they told that they had all the materials and that it would be done by tomorrow, there are also quite a lot of smith assistants now, and Kajiya is teaching all of them the basics.
I wanted to give them so work too, so I give them the task to create me some physical weapons, of any kind, they included Great Swords, Long Swords, Knives, Hammers, etc.
The one who created the best and strongest one would get a name, it was a nice little incentive and everyone was excited about working hard.
The same went for the Alchemy assistants; the ones who created the best essories and potions would get a name too.
Afterwards, I decided to sleep for the rest of the day until dinner time.
When I entered my room I was greeted by Zehe and Nesiphae who also were deeply asleep, they fought a lot in this battle, defending the frontlines.
ording to Wagyu, Nesiphae used her powerful and sturdy armor and her axe to sh through the front lines and fought toe to toe with the mighty Giant Goblins. It seems that she has mastered the usage of both physical attacks while multi-tasking magic spells around, she also showed amazing magic spells never seen before, probably due to her synthesis fusion of skills.
Most of Nesiphae skills, ording to Wagyu, consisted of controlling thousands of little snakes made of different magic elements, wrapping her enemies like threads, but inflicting status ailments on the process, some would even detonate or others would act as shields. The more she summoned these snakes, therger would be the quantity produced, and the more enemies killed would make them stronger and sturdier.
I could see that she herself was already designing her ownbat system.
Zehe, on the other side, stayed on the backlines while she casted the new spells she had carefully fused, including the one I gifted her, she was seen very calm and calctive, while wreaking havoc on the middle of the enemy army, disrupting their movements and formations. ording to Wagyu she used new spells that were based on Shadow Magic butbined with different elements, and even a very peculiar one that would cast a gigantic shadow in the middle of a battlefield and would drag nearby enemies, if they are too weak, they would get crushed and nourish this shadow, making it grow bigger.
I noticed that she was already seeing some insights on how to properly make her ownbat system, but she was still too far from it and needed more practice.
What is abat system?
Abat system is a way to fight using different techniques thatplement each other, growing in strength through the battle, and even evolving with you to break through obstacles.
An idealbat system should be able toplement each technique in a growing way. While casting or activating skills, the strength of the uing moves would be stronger, but a perfectbat system would also include healing and protection on the form, while attacking and growing in power, you could also use this "umted" power to heal yourself or even buff your body even more.
A very basic and primitivebat system would be what I was able to achieve in my fight with the Goblin Emperor, being able to grow my power and even evolve my techniques.
I made use of Cursed w in ways I would had never imagined before, from protection to mobility, and even distraction. While also being able to umte more Cursed ws andbine them, growing in power exponentially, thisbat system would seem unconventional to most people because of the Stamina cost, but as an undead, I am immune to physical fatigue.
The critical w of this "novice"bat system was theck of supporting moves, only using Cursed ws and some physical buffing skills to increase my strength.
Why do I even know what abat system even is?
It''s just an hypothesis, and probably it doesn''t even apply on this world entirely, but it''s just insight I have learned from reading and watching countless fantasy action anime, manga and novels. I always noticed that the best action stories always had character with different types of abilities that somehowplemented each other, making the character grow in strength through the battle, overpowering their enemies at the end.
Perhaps a world ruled by a System does not need abat system, but the ridiculous amount of skills that I and my servants are able to obtain and fuse give us an edge over others, giving us the power to freely customize our power.
An idealbat system for me would be something that I could use anywhere, even while being imprisoned in a strong Zone skill, being able to pull out of any situation, no matter the odds.
For this, I will need to develop two separatebat systems, a magic and a physical one, while also making themplement each other.
While Iid on the bed, I tried to theory craft more with my split minds, but my mental fatigue won me over and felt asleep.
.
.
.
When I woke up, it was in the middle of the night, Zehe and Nesiphae were still sleeping at my sides, from afar I could hear the voices of my servants cheering, it seems that there was a big feast going on. I could not miss this!
I quickly woke Zehe and Nesiphae, they looked very cute while sleeping but they needed to eat something, especially Nesiphae whichrge body requires big quantities of food.
"D-Dear Kireina¡ Were you sleeping too?"
"H-Honey¡? What hour is it?"
"Wake up already sleepyheads, its already the middle of night, lets go eat whatever is left on the dining room"
Suddenly, Nesiphae big belly started to rumble!
"A-Ah! I guess I''m hungry¡"
"Fufufu¡ Your stomach is too big; it needs loads of food"
"Geez, don''t make fun of me, Zehe¡"
"If you keep babbling I will leave you two alone¡"
"Ah! W-Wait, Master!"
We quickly went to the dining room and we found by my servants having a big party, with thousands of preparations made with Goblin meat, the chefs somehow figured out a way to make this bad meat something tasty.
We choose a big table and we waited for the cooking assistants to bring the food and beer, this time there was a new type of beverage made of Rabbit milk and fruits, it resembled Earth Milkshake, so I ordered one because I have been craving for something sweet for a while.
While waiting for the food, I noticed how the dining room as been remodeled through time, now it was a grandiose and wide room with ceramic floor and decorations around the painted walls, there was countless pirs and even a second floor to fit more people efficiently, the tables were beautifully crafted and the seats were veryfy.
"Hahaha, I remember when it was just a in and old cave full of dirt; it has changed a lot¡"
"Is that so? Since I came here that it was like this, Master"
"Yeah, I think I remember it didn''t had as much ceramic as now"
"You two girls are quite new here, this castle was originally a long and wide cave that belonged to Wagyu''s former family, it''s quite a sad story. His family died on the hands of the older Crimson Wolf Emperor, but Rimuru and I beat the crap out of that Emperor and we saved Wagyu, since then he has been my left hand"
Zehe and Nesiphae seemed fascinated by my stories from long ago, and we talked about those old times until the food came.
When two Spider Maids finally brought the food, I was in the middle of a story when I was still a Caterpir; it was when I was attacked by a bird and went to a spider nest, only to be almost killed there again.
| BOILED FOREST GRAINS AND ROASTED SPICY GOBLIN MEAT BOWL: A delicious bowl of boiled forest grains with loads of spicy Goblin meat over it, the meat has been marinated and roasted with tons of spices. |
| Effect: Grants +7 Defense for the next 24 hours |
| Heals 40 MP and 80 Stamina|
| GIANT GOBLIN BURGER WITH RABBIT CHEESE AND SPICY SAUCE: Minced Goblin meatbined with forest veggies and spices then roasted and served inside a delicious bun with thin slices of Rabbit milk cheese. |
| Effect: Grants +5 Strength and +4 Defense for the next 24 Hours |
| Heals 60 MP and 60 Stamina |
| SPICY GOBLIN MEATLOAF: The hard Goblin meat is carefully minced andbined with countless veggies and spices, and then slowly baked to perfection |
| Effect: Grants +4 to Strength, Defense and Speed for the next 24 Hours |
| Heals 70 MP and 80 Stamina |
| FOREST BERRIES AND RABBIT MILKSHAKE: A sweet and refreshing beverage thatbines the creamy Ice Rabbit Milk with the sweet Forest Berries. |
| Effect: Grants +5 Magic and Resistance |
| Heals 60 MP and 70 Stamina |
The Goblin meat preparations surprised me, except from the Goblin Emperor, the weaker Goblins really tasted awful, but somehow the Cooking Team figured a way to make it tasty, marinating and covering the meat of spices.
The Milkshake was creamy and sweet, and I could feel several different Forest Berries on thebination.
After having an incredibly big meal with Zehe and Nesiphae, the two were drunk already, and because they are such good drinking partners, they couldn''t stop drinking and doing embarrassing dances.
While most servants were already sleeping, I did not wanted to bother the ones that wanted to stay a little bit more so I used my threads to carry the two women to my room.
"I''m sorry for the fuss, they always get like this when drunk, enjoy the meal"
"Y-Yes, thanks Master!"
"Poor Master, he has to endure such troublesome women"
"Well, she is a woman too, perhaps she understand them better than us. Hahahahaha!"
I slowly dragged the drunk women to my room and freed them on my bed, but instead of getting angry with me, they actually were excited!
"Hmmmm~ M-Master¡ You are so rude with us¡ You wrapped our bodies so tightly¡ Fufufu¡"
"Honey, do you really like to do that? You are so lewd~"
"I-It wasn''t a sexual y! (These girls areplete degenerates!)"
Zehe and Nesiphae quickly started to take out their clothes and patted the bed, while looking at me with lusty smile.
"Master,e¡"
"Honey¡"
"Sigh¡ I¡ Ahh¡ I''m quite tired¡"
Nesiphae couldn''t contain herself and did the same cheap tactic from before, wrapping me with her snake tail!
"Aggh! N-No!"
"Common¡ Master, I know you like it too¡ Geez, don''t be like that¡ Here, I know this is your weak spot¡"
Zehe smoothly caressed my wings.
"Aaaaahh~! D-Don''t!"
"Fufufu¡ And here too¡"
Nesiphae started to stimte my petite breast with her fingers.
"Aaah~! N-Noo¡! (God¡)"
Skill fusions of the day:
| ARMOR CREATION: SHADOW DEMON DARK PURPLE ARMOR |+| ARMOR CREATION: DEVILISH CRIMSON SHARP DEMON ARMOR |+| ARMOR CREATION: FLAMING WOLF DEMON ARMOR |=
| FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS THREE LAYERED DEMON ARMOR |
| GOBLIN CHAMPION IMPOSSING BODY |+| GOBLIN CHAMPION STEEL MUSCLES |+| GOBLIN GIANT TITAN STRENGTH |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS SUPERNATURAL STRENGTH |
*Increases Defense and Strength. (Passive)
| LOWER GOBLIN TRIPLE FLAMING TACKLE |+| MID SWORDMAN GOBLIN FLAMING KNIFE TORNADO |+| THIEF GOBLIN KNIFE THROW |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS DARK FLAME KNIFE STAB |
*Knife skill: can be used with a Knife for increased power.
| ARCHER GOBLIN ARROW RAIN |+| ARCHER GOBLIN SHARP SHOT |+| FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS DARK FLAME KNIFE STAB |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS DARK FLAMING KNIFE RAIN |
*Knife and Bow skill: can be used with either for increased power or none for its normal power.
| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR RED ONI MODE |+| GOBLIN GIANT TITAN FORM |+| DARK MOON DEMONIC MODE |= | FAIRY EMPRESS GIANT CRIMSON DEMONIC MODE |
*Powered version of Dark Moon Demonic Mode, now increasing her size by 3 times, while also boosting defenses.
.
.
.
Chapter 30: Expansion Plans
30 Expansion ns
| DAY 28 |
A Little Spider Maid woke me up this morning, Zehe and Nesiphae weren''t in the bed, they seem to have woken up earlier than me today.
When I was about to put on some clothes, I noticed that my new prosthetic leg was ready on my night table, and tried to put it on, however, I noticed something peculiar.
It seems that my missing leg is slowly growing again.
"Is it thanks to my Undead status? Buts its too slow¡ I should be able to equip the prosthetic leg for now¡"
This new mechanical leg was ck colored and looked like the armor of a ck knight, with pointy spikes around, carefully decorated with countless crimson Magic Stones that seemed to look like Red Roses.
| SHADOW QUEEN ARMORED PROSTHETIC LEG: A mechanical leg constructed by a talented cksmith, it has been enhanced with countless reinforcement spells and Crimson Rose Magic Stones. |
| Effect: Grants +15 Defense, +20 Resistance and +10% Affinity with Shadow and Dark Magic. |
| Set Effect: If each part of the Shadow Queen set is equipped, grants +10 to every stat and +50 HP|
"Oh? Its not bad. And what is this? Shadow Queen set? So, there are things like this here too¡"
I thought about requesting the whole set to Kusuri and Kajiya, but before I could even do that, I nced over another table close to the door, were the full set was already there.
"Ah?! What is this?"
The rest of the set didn''t look as a conventional Knight Armor, it was carefully modified to fit my small girl body, and they even give themselves the luxury to add an area to show part of my breast in an erotic way.
"Ughh¡ There wasn''t any need to expose my breast like this¡"
| SHADOW QUEEN DEMON CROWN: A beautifully crafted crown made by a talented cksmith. |
| Effect: Grants +15 Magic and Resistance |
| Extra effect: Grants +10% Affinity with Shadow and Dark Magic |
| SHADOW QUEEN DEMON CHEST ARMOR: A beautiful and erotic dark colored chest armor, beautifully decorated with gems |
| Effect: Grants +25 Defense and +10 Resistance |
| SHADOW QUEEN DEMON CLAWS (GLOVES): A majestic and dark pair of armored gloves, with sharp ends on each finger, giving a powerful and demon-like energy. |
| Effect: Grants +15 Strength, +10 Defense and +10 Affinity to Shadow and Dark Magic |
| SHADOW QUEEN DEMON ARMORED HEELS: A pair of beautiful and imposing heels, fitting for a Queen of the Shadows |
| Effect: Grants +20 Speed, +10 Defense and +5% Affinity to Shadow and Dark Magic |
I quickly equipped the whole set, and as I feared, it was very hard to use heels, it will take me some time on getting used to them.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY EQUIPPED THE WHOLE SHADOW QUEEN EQUIPMENT SET |
| SET EFFECT: SHADOW QUEEN HAS BEEN ACTIVATED |
It was still quite early on the morning so I wondered where could had Zehe and Nesiphae went to. On the hall to the dining room I found Wagyu and Rimuru, who was leading the Slime Family as always.
I immediately noticed that they got way stronger from yesterday, Wagyu and Rimuru were close to evolution already, while the Slime Family wasn''t so far off. It seems that their overnight training was worth it.
"Master Kireina, our new armor looks glorious, each corner of your new set fits well with your beautiful and delicate body, creating an imposing but enchanting feeling"
"Mastaaa! So beautiful, guuuuu!"
"Aaahahaha! T-There''s no need to praise me¡"
Milim looked at me fiercely!
"Hmph! I won''t lose to you, Master! I will also be a beautifuldy! You just wait!"
"Eh? (What kind of weird rivalry is this?)"
I went to the dining room with my servants.
When we arrived, the scene seemed quite lively, there was Zehe and Nesiphae enjoying their meals on a tablet.
"Ah! There you are¡"
Zehe and Nesiphae noticed me and got a little bit scared.
"Ah! M-Master¡"
"Honey¡ hehe¡"
"Were you hungry, you could had woken me up too¡"
Zehe and Nesiphae looked at each other and blushed while smiling.
"Aaahh¡ But Master¡ You look so adorable when sleeping¡"
"Hmmm¡ Like a beautiful little doll, we didn''t want to woke you up"
"W-What¡ Whatever, lets have breakfast with the rest, together"
"Sure!"
"Come honey, sit close to me"
While having a nice breakfast, we talked about the new Goblin skills everyone got, and I also tried to ask about everyone''s skill fusion results.
ording to everyone''s experiences and results, skill evolutions seem to be extremely personalized for each individual, from the name of the skills to their uses.
Something to notice is that skill fusions results rte to the user personality and way of fighting, while alsobining their affinities since they were born.
For example, Milim fused skills seem to be called "Enchanting Demon Slime", ande with variables of this name for eachbination, even when she is fusing physical skills, the result swill be extremely rare physical attacks that can inflict hypnosis, enchanting and illusions, a very unique Combat System, I can see her bing a master of Illusions in the future.
Another impressive and unique example of personalization on skill fusions woulde from Wagyu. His skills be shadow rted, and can work together to be stronger, they''re named "Midnight Wolf Emperor", and can go from physical to magic attacks.
He also told me about a unique skill named "Midnight Wolf Emperor Shadow Recollection", which can collect and save shadow density, increasing the power of his Shadow rted skills through the battle. He can use these shadows to heal himself and even release them all in an explosive magic attack.
"I can already see a clear path on Wagyu''s Combat System, impressive, you are very talented"
"M-Master, I don''t deserve such praise!"
Rimuru, on the other hand, specialized on making every fused skill have some attribute to the 9 Elements, bing a powerful elemental attacker, even his physical attacks would carry more than 3 elements on them. His most powerful one, being named "Nine Elements Master Multi-Elemental ws", which could switch between any type of Element and if he desired, didn''t even need to use MP, only using Stamina, bing extremely convenient on Anti-Magic situations.
Nesiphae and Zehe unique skills were already mentioned before, but I was able to understand them better.
Nesiphae skills are named "Shadow Illusionist Lamia Empress", most of her skills go around releasing powerful groups of snakes made of energy or magic, which can do different task around the battlefield, from wrapping to detonating.
A skill named "Shadow Illusionist Lamia Empress Medusa Snakes Multiplication" can give her the power to multiply the snakes she produces over time, giving her a sustainable and ever growing power on the battlefield.
Zehe skills are named "Shadow Elemental Witch Empress", being a powerful Witch, Zehe uses this advantage to create a powerfulbat system that goes around casting strong and destructive elemental spells who are infused with Shadow Magic. She is also able to regain MP easily using a special skill named "Shadow Elemental Witch Empress Shadow Absorption", that can be casted on the shadow of an enemy and will slowly transfer their MP to her.
"Hmm! Those are very impressive skills! You two have exceptional battle talent, we must keep training and experimenting"
"M-Master¡ I will do my best!"
"Dear Kireina, all my power is just for you¡"
The two girls looked at me with warm and blushed smiles, with a little fanatical look on their eyes.
"S-Stop looking at me like that¡"
When we all finished our breakfast, I wanted to check on everyone status, so I went around the big castle.
It seems that after the war, there were some reparations to be done outside the castle, specially around the door, who was in a pretty bad state. Most of the construction team were fixing the massive door.
They told me that our new door would be even more sturdy, transforming our castle into an imprable fortress.
"If you guys need anything, just tell me"
"There''s no need Master, we have mined countless precious ores in this mountain, with all of this, we will be able to create the Ultimate Door!!! Let''s go brothers!!!"
"YEEAAAHH!!!"
Every Monkey Worker got even more pumped up and started to work at double the speed!
"UOOOOOOOOOOHHH!"
CLANK CLANK!
"Ah¡ Just don''t overdo it guys¡"
Afterwards, I wanted to check on the new Nursery Team, which was very needed, even though there were little casualties in thest battle, there were a lot of wounded, some wounds cannot be healed so easily with magic, and lost limbs cannot regenerate unless you are an Undead. So proper care is needed. The nursery assistants will also help on mothers who are about to give birth, helping the mothers bear the pain and healing them afterwards.
Just when I got in, I was greeted by a little Spider Nurse, who was a new assistant on the team, she was carrying some medicine to a patient.
"A-Ah! M-Master Kireina?"
"Hello little spider, do you know where are the Nurse Leaders?"
"Ah! Miss Aoi and Miss Midori are currently helping Miss Chokumotsu to give birth¡"
"Eh?! Is she giving birth already?! Why no one told me?!"
"M-Master please calm down¡!"
"A-Ah! Sorry about that, where are they?"
The little spider nurse quickly guided me to a wide room with lots of magical lights.
Chokumotsu was resting over a big bed, with two little baby monkeys on her arms, her partner, Kaen, was by her side, holding another baby.
"Ah! They were already born, and three?!"
"Ah! M-Master!"
"Master Kireina!"
"Rx rx, I''m not here toin because I didn''t find you two on the kitchen or something¡ Congrattions, these 3 little babies all look very healthy"
"Ah! T-Thanks, Master"
"Yeah¡ They all were born extremely strong too"
"Oh? AH?! EH?!"
I quickly noticed that each monkey was of a different color, every one of them were born in a super rare and evolved variant! What is the meaning of this?!
Aoi quickly tried to find a reason.
"Hmmm, perhaps, the birth of such strong babies is because of both of their parents being named beings, while also evolving multiple times and having powerful jobs and skills"
Midori also added.
"Indeed, if you notice carefully, Master. You can see that they were even born with a ss already assigned to them, and their base stats are impressive for newborn monkey babies, we have never seen such strong and talented monkeys being born in the past, when our former Emperor took care of us"
I checked on these monkeys and it was true!
The little brats were even born with a share of my blessing, that perhaps, were obtained from the share of their parents.
Suddenly, Kaen bravely asked me for an important request!
"Master¡ Such talented babies, they need a name, could you grant them one? Please¡ I¡ Will work very hard for them¡"
"K-Kaen! Don''t be so disrespectful with our Master!"
"Ah! I-I''m sorry Master! I didn''t want to sound rude!"
"Hmm? Rude? What are you two talking about? Sigh, take it easy. I''m not some kind of tyrannical empress or something, you two already know me well, right?"
"Master¡"
"Still! I''m sorry¡!"
"Alright then! But you two will have toe with the names!"
Chokumotsu and Kean looked at each other with crying eyes, they felt extremely fortunate for their babies to be granted a name at the time they were born!
After they thought it carefully enough, they finally decided the names.
The bright pink baby monkey, who had beautiful blue eyes (from her mother), was a rare variant named "Dream Roaming Pink Monkey", it had an incredibly high affinity with the mysterious Dream Magic, and also had a strong advanced ss named "Arch Bishop".
She was named Crystal, ording to Kaen, it was because of her two blue eyes resembling shining crystals.
The second one was the biggest of the three, having almost three times the size of Crystal, and it was bright red colored, with a little horn growing from its forehead. It was a rare variant named "ming Berserk Mountain Monkey", this variant had incredible body mass and muscle, with high affinity in Fire Magic, and came with the advanced ss "Martial Arts Expert".
He was named Ifrit, ording to Chokumotsu, on the Mountain Monkey mythology exist a legendary fire spirit who had a ming red fur and a big crimson horn on its forehead named Ifrit, so she named her son after this legendary entity.
Thest but not least was a little pale blue monkey with green eyes, it had a cute and smooth face. This variant name was "High Undine Monkey", it came with a high water affinity but also had some Wind magic. It also possessed the advanced ss "Pdin".
This little monkey was named Aqua, ording to Chokumotsu, Aqua was also a legendary water spirit on their mythology.
"Sigh¡ Its done, these babies are quite the monsters¡ I feel extremely tired for just naming them¡ They drained all my MP"
Chokumotsu and Kaen thanked me with tears on their faces.
"Thank you very much, Master! Snif snif"
"Snif snif¡ Thanks! Thanks!"
"Hahaha! Don''t cry! Monsters don''t cry, Right? Even your babies are perfectly calm, just look at these little brats¡ The rest of the monkeys will have to train very hard if they don''t want some babies to surpass them in no time¡"
Seeing how everything was going well on the Nursing headquarters, I headed to my next location, I actually wanted to talk with the Wyverns, especially with Eshne.
The room were the Wyverns lived was once just a very wide rocky cave with water, but after countless remodtions, it has be a grandiose and even wider area, the room was made wider vertically, so the Wyverns can even practice their flying inside of it.
The five Wyverns were ying around and practicing their skills and attacks, thanks to the new fusion of skills, everyone was trying out new and unique skills.
While flying, Abellona was practicing a strong unique magic he has fused.
"Hmmm¡ Like this!"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, countless magic circles surrounded Abellona, and from them countless dragon shaped mes started toe out, however, they did not attack but instead covered Abellona''s entire body, and solidified into a hard and red colored armor.
"Oh? Its not heavy at all, this armor magic is extremely convenient, even with my hard scales, they could still be prated by those Giant and Champion Goblins, if it wasn''t for my brothers and Kireinas servants, I would be dead by now"
The majestic armor covered Abellona''s entire body, even the top of its wings, and it had beautiful coiling dragons around it as decorations.
"Big brother!"
"Hm? What is it?"
"Kireina is here, he needs to talk with us"
"Oh?"
Abellona slowly flew to the ground and greeted Kireina.
"Ahh guys, how are you? I''m already seeing how you all are evolving your skills even more! That armor is incredible, Abellona, did you craft it by yourself?"
"Ah! No, fellow Kireina, it''s the result of countless skill fusions, yesterday, after fusing three protection skills, out of nowhere this armor skill appeared, its fantastic and very light too"
"Ah! So, you can even get armor skills if you fuse hard enough, huh? This skill fusion system never ceases to amaze me"
"Indeed, its an incredible gift that you have granted us, we are very thankful"
Titus was curious about my visit.
"Is it time to train already?"
"Ah! N-No, I actually wanted to check on all of your status, and also came for a little request to the no-so-little Eshne!"
Eshne was surprised by my sudden interest, and blushed a little bit.
"Eh? M-Me? Sure!"
I discussed about my newest ns to the Wyverns, the first one was the "Forest Expansion" n and the second was the "Agriculture" n.
For these two ns I would need Eshne help on nt maniption, with the help of Tsuchimizu.
The first n consisted on Eshne and Tsuchimizu moving the ground and forest around our mountain away, crating more "free space", afterwards, we would expand our kingdom around this free space, creating streets and even houses. Babies are born every day, and they take around 4 days topletely grow to adult size, as we constantly increase our poption, not everyone will be able to fit inside the castle anymore.
"I see, so its all goes around the Kingdom''s expansion over the Grand Forest"
"That''s right, we will be able to finally have streets and houses, and even shops¡ And from that point, we can even create an economy"
"I see, you sure think pretty far on the future, Kireina"
The second n consisted around Eshne and Tsuchimizu molding the ground, while using their skills to increase the minerals and nutrients inside it, with this, we would be able to nt different veggies found in the forest, so we won''t end up exhausting the Forest resources.
Eshne agreed happily and with the rest of the Wyverns, I called my other servants and we all went to the training grounds.
I quickly summoned 1300 Demonic Beings this time, with no variant surprisingly.
While leaving my servants training, I left to the north of our mountain with Eshne and Tsuchimizu.
I showed both of them the area I wanted them to remove, the whole area consisted of around the size of a big football stadium from Earth.
They quickly put hands on their work, Eshne used his skill "Masterful nt Maniption" and moved hundreds of trees around, as if the trees themselves could walk, they slowly went away.
Tsuchimizu used his powers to mold the earth and make itpletely t. Because the area was too wide, it would take them around the entire day, so I left some Spider Maids at their service if they needed any food and left the area.
I decided to train with Zehe and Nesiphae today.
While training, both of my wives couldn''t take their eyes off me, it seems that my new armor was too suggestive, having almost my entire breast exposed,bining it with my high heels and imposing crown.
"Dear¡ If you let me add, your new armor suits your beautiful and exquisite body perfectly¡"
"Hmmm¡ Indeed, I can see all your curves now¡"
"W-What are you two degenerates talking about now?! Geez¡ Then, I will also be a degenerate!"
"EH?!"
"AH!"
I couldn''t contain my anger anymore, I always thought highly about these two girls, and contained my lustful desires, but after so much, I have already figured out that both are extreme degenerates! Its not just when they''re drunk! Its always!
Without Zehe even noticing, I grabbed her breast with my hands, and squeezed it!
"Aaaaahh~! M-Master?"
"T-This is punishment for saying such perverted things while we are not in bed! And you too, Nesiphae! Ooooraaaaahh!"
SQUISH!
Using the help of a Cursed w, I carefully squeezed Nesiphae giant breast!
"Aaaah~! W-Wait! I''m sooorryy!!"
Thankfully, before doing this, I used my Poisonous Illusion Mist around us so my servants wouldn''t see such an embarrassing scene.
For the next hour, I dedicated myself to the only purpose of "punishing" them.
The two girls were resting on the ground, while breathing heavily with blushed smiles.
"Aahh¡ Mashter is so rough¡"
"Aaah~ I''m soowwyy¡"
"Sigh¡ I think I over did it¡"
After continuing the training, thest mob was killed and we took our lunch break.
| YOU GAINED 28554 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 26/50 EXP 02106/20000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
After having this punishment, Zehe and Nesiphae actually calmed down and became more civilized.
We had a nice lunch while talking about the different skills andbat systems. In the middle of it, I remembered I had leveled up quite a lot and had enough points to exchange some skills in the ss system menu.
I had 26 points so I used them to buy |+7 STRENGTH (12 SP) | and | +15 HP (12 SP) |, it seems that you can''t buy the same passive stat boost again, so the only one left is the |+3 STRENGTH AND DEFENSE (15 SP) |
| YOUR STATS PERMANENTLY INCREASED BY +7 STRENGTH AND +15 HP |
"I wonder how much will the stat boost be in the future, with stronger sses¡"
When we finished the lunch break, I summoned another 1300 Demonic Beings and we shed them until the night fell.
| YOU GAINED 28995 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 27/50 EXP 11101/21000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
"One level? I can''t keep training like this, its not as convenient anymore¡ the next wave of undead and probably the mage himself¡ I need to grow faster to catch up with him¡"
While checking on the servants who trained, most still got enough EXP, and gained around 10 levels. I noticed how every spirit already hit max level and evolved right there. Nereid also evolved too, finally, thanks to the other spirits making her train.
Every spirit grew a little bit bigger, and their stats increased exponentially, however, they were still too weak and needed to evolve even more.
"Did ya see that? Master?! I evolved! Look at me! I''m so big now! Hohohoho!"
"Nereid, you barely grew in size¡"
"GEH! Y-You are so mean! I will surpass your beauty! You just see! I will be a big fairy like you! And everyone will love ME instead! Hohoho!"
"Really? I hope so, that means that you will train hard, right?"
"EH?! O-Of course!"
Seeing how my little Nereid finally wanted to train by herself, I couldn''t contain a little tear toe from my eye.
"I''m so d¡ You finally understood¡"
"AGH! Stop acting!!!!"
Suddenly, a little girl pulled my wings.
"Ugh! W-Who?"
When I nced at my back, I saw a little cyclops girl, she had a big blue pupil and golden hair.
"Ah! Brontes! You got so big!"
Brontes nodded while blushing.
"I got¡ strong!"
I couldn''t contain my urges to pat her head and caress her cheeks.
"Aaah! You are so adorable Brontes, and so hard working"
"Big Sister¡ please don''t pull my cheeks¡"
"Ah! I-I''m sorry, here"
Mooch
I give little Brontes a little kiss on her reddened cheek, and she blushed at me.
"Better? A little kiss always fixes the wounds!"
"Thanks¡ Big Sister¡"
I quickly noticed an ominous aura!
"EH?!"
It was Zehe and Nesiphae!
"Master! I also have countless wounds all around my body! Please! Fix them!!!"
"Master! Please fix my wound down here! I beg you!"
"Aaaah!"
.
.
.
When we went to the dining room for dinner, I found my Archer Blood Clone, it already had evolved, it seems that she has put on hard work.
"Ah! Master, its good to see you"
"You can always see me"
"B-But this ce is too big¡ I often get lost inside the castle rooms and¡ the Spider Maids have to guide me outside¡"
"Ah! You really deserve the name Clumsy!!"
"Fueeh¡ Don''t bully me, Master¡ I want to be useful for you¡ how about summoning more blood servants?"
"No way"
"EH?!"
"Too costly¡ Too much MP and Stamina, and they also take part of my blood¡"
"But Master! P-Please!"
My blood clone looked exactly like me butpletely made of blood, I quickly noticed how beautiful this body really was. And I have a soft side for beautiful women.
"Ugh¡ Okay¡ Perhaps tomorrow, okay?"
Clumsy eyes shined on a bright red, showing excitement.
"Aaaaah~! Thank you very much, Master!"
£¬
"Sigh, sure¡ Have you gotten new skills?"
"Yeah, tons! Senior Kusuri give me a Synthesis Bracelet, so I already fused some skills, I will be your reliable archer, Master!"
"Indeed, you were born with half my base stats, you better put them to good use, you have an amazing potential¡ Hey, how about this? Do you want to join the Undead and Slimes on the overnight training? You don''t need to sleep, right?"
"I certainly don''t¡ But I like to sleep sometimes¡"
"No buts! You will be joining them!"
"Fueeehhh¡ Okay¡"
"Hmmm, maybe in the future, there could be something like a Blood Clone Squad, you could be the leader because you were the first one, but for that you need level a lot!"
Clumsy eyes shined with expectation.
"Aaah~! A Blood Clone Squad? And I would be the leader? That would be so cool¡!"
"Sounds nice, isn''t it? For now, let''s go eat,e, apany us"
"R-Really?!"
"Yeah, you are my clone after all, its like talking with a split mind"
Suddenly, my split minds became furious!
"Hey you idiot! We also want to go to the outside world! We want to train!"
"I want to¡ Be a beautifuldy¡"
"Yes! It is my dream to be a strong warrior!"
"EEH?! You aren''t going anywhere!!!"
"You guys are vital for my battles, how could I just let you go?"
"Just make other ones to rece us! Easy!"
"Yes... Other ones¡"
"Hmm! Please!"
"Guaaahh! I will think about it¡ But I barely know how you guys work, can I let you go off as Slimes? Aren''t you part of a skill?"
"Well, you see, once you create a split mind and insert it inside a sleeping Slime, we already exist outside the skill, the skill only purpose is to create split minds, insert them and then connect them with you¡"
"Hmmm¡ Aren''t you guys traumatized or something for just being born as minds instead of living being?"
"No"
"Not really"
"Not a little bit"
"Hmmph, I actually had some ideas about creating more clones or inserting split minds on undead, we shall try that tomorrow maybe, now, let me eat in peace!!"
.
.
.
After having a nice dinner with my servants and wives, we headed to our rooms in peace, I was d the two girls didn''t get drunk and crazy tonight.
However!
"Master! Please! Now that we are alone, could you fix our wounds?"
"D-Dear¡"
The two girls took their entire clothes off andid over the bedpletely nude.
"Sigh¡ No way¡"
Skill fusions of the day:
| ADVANCED BLOOD CONTROL: SHARED BLOOD |+| VITALITY SUCKER |+| RESISTANT INSATIABLE DEMONIC TEETH AND BELLY |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS SHARP BLOODY FANGS AND INSATIABLE BELLY |
*Passive skill, grants the power to suck blood for farther away, while also increasing the vitality you obtain from this.
| BASIC UNDEAD REGENERATION |+| ADVANCED VAMPIRE EMPRESS REGENERATION |+| TRUE VAMPIRE SUPERNATURAL BODY |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS SUPER NATURAL REGENERATIVE BODY |
*Passive skill, increases regeneration speed and other stats.
| VAMPIRE EMPRESS INCREDIBLE REFLEXES |+| FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS SUPER NATURAL REGENERATIVE BODY |+| FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS SUPERNATURAL STRENGTH |=
| DEMON VAMPIRE EMPRESS IMPOSSIBLE BODY: REFLEXES, REGENERATION AND ENDURANCE |
*Passive skill, thebination of each passive boost and bonus on each skill, increased by a little.
| GOBLIN CHAMPION POWERFUL BLOW |+| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR RED ONI HAMMER |+| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR RED ONI FLAMING KICK |= | FLAMING VAMPIRE EMPRESS OVERWHELMING BLOW |
| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR RED ONI BARE HANDS COMBAT STYLE |+| GOBLIN GIANT EARTH SHATTERING BLOW |+| FLAMING VAMPIRE EMPRESS OVERWHELMING BLOW |= | FLAMING DEMON EMPRESS EARTH SHATTERING COMBAT STYLE |
*Active attack skill,poses kicks, punches and blows.
.
.
.
Chapter 31: Construction System?!
31 Construction System?!
| DAY 29 |
I naturally woke up earlier this morning and noticed my missing leg growing around another centimeter, there is still some time until it fully grows back.
I saw Zehe and Nesiphae sleeping at my side, however, this time, their appearances hadpletely changed!
"They evolved?!"
Zehe became taller and her body size doubled, even though her body was still slim and sexy, I could see some muscles on her belly. Her skin did not change much and still was of pale blue, her hair became longer and shined brightly. She gained two ck horns on her forehead and countless golden markings all over her body including her neck and face. The biggest change, however, it was that she gained a new pair of arms, and her previously lost arm regeneratedpletely, merging with her prosthetic arm. She almost looked like some kind of deity, and had a majestic aura.
I quickly wanted to check her status window.
| NAME: ZEHE
| CLASS: HIGH SHADOW SPIRIT WITCH
| RACE: SACRED FOUR-ARMED ASHURA EMPRESS
| LEVEL 01/50 EXP 0000/4500 STATUS: FINE
| ITEM BOX 08/40
| HP: 156/156 MP: 247/247 STAMINA: 128/160
| STRENGTH: 143
| DEFENCE: 96
| MAGIC: 231
| RESISTANCE: 195
| SPEED: 106
| CHARISMA: 75
| LUCK: 0
| NEW SKILLS |
| SACRED FOUR-ARMED ASHURA EMPRESS MAGIC AUTHORITY |
| SACRED FOUR-ARMED ASHURA EMPRESS POWERFUL BODY |
| QUADRUPLE CASTING |
| ADVANCED MAGIC: QUADRUPLE MAGIC (FIRE, ICE, THUNDER AND WIND) |
| NEW TITLES |
| SACRED FOUR-ARMED ASHURA EMPRESS |
"A-Ashura?! She is no longer a Troll? It feels like she jumped over some evolutions, is it because of being my wife? Impressive¡ And Nesiphae¡"
Although Nesiphae size did not change much, her skin color became of a dark purple, her tail gained countless red markings on her purple scales and her ears became sharp with scales around them. The most noticeable change was her hair, even though she still had her normal purple hair, there were also countless snakes, sleeping just like her. I could not tell if they were sentient.
| NAME: NESIPHAE
| CLASS: SHADOW KNIGHT
| RACE: HIGH ENCHANTING MYSTHIC MEDUSA EMPRESS
| LEVEL 01/70 EXP 0000/8500 STATUS: FINE
| ITEM BOX: 6/30
| HP: 342/342 MP: 118/118 STAMINA: 182/240
£¬
| STRENGTH: 268
| DEFENCE: 124
| MAGIC: 142
| RESISTANCE: 93
| SPEED: 73
| CHARISMA: 95
| LUCK: 0
| NEW SKILLS |
| MYSTHIC MEDUSA PETRIFYING GAZE | | MYSTHIC MEDUSA OVERWHELMING STRENGTH |
| MYSTHIC MEDUSA STURDY SCALES | | MYSTHIC MEDUSA IRON MUSCLES |
| MYSTHIC MEDUSA PETRIFYING POISONOUS BITE |
| NEW TITLES |
| HIGH ENCHANTING MYSTHIC MEDUSA EMPRESS |
"A Medusa?! Petrifying gaze?! That''s dangerous¡ And her Strength stat also grew immensely, so these two girls got way stronger than their previous race, their evolution is almost a cheat¡"
I decided to let them sleeping for now, evolution takes a lot of energy.
I went to the bathroom and had a nice and rxing warm bath, afterwards, I dressed myself and went outside to check out on my servants.
Two little Spider Maids greeted me and told me some good news.
It seems that the two Giant Ice Rabbits that I enved and brought here had 12 children in total!
The female was already pregnant, so in less than a week the babies were already born.
This give me the idea of raising even more of these kinds of monsters, to have our own farm of monster for meat and milk, and even their fur.
"I wonder what kind of birds could be kept here¡ Gale Wind Birds are too intelligent, and Icy Storm Birds are very aggressive¡ Maybe if we raise them from their eggs? That give me another idea¡ How about the creation of a farming team? We still need more monsters, but the foundation is already set with the rabbits¡"
A Spider Maid praised my idea.
"Ooh! Master you are so intelligent. Indeed, the concept of a Farming Team would be perfect to raise our own cattle monsters"
"I remember that the Monkeys used to hunt Rocky Mountain Wild Pigs, if we capture some females and males, we could add them on the farm too"
"Very well, Master. I will tell the hunt team to capture alive some Rocky Mountain Wild Pigs"
"I would appreciate that"
"It is our duty to oblige to yourmands, Master"
The two Spider Maids quickly left in search for the Hunting Team.
Before reaching the dining room I came across Wagyu and Rimuru, and to my surprise, both of them also evolved!
"Master! Good news! We have finally evolved! Aaah~! It feels so good to evolve!"
"Guuuu! Master look! I am stronger now!"
Wagyu size doubled and his fur became even darker, he obtained more horns on his forehead and his eyes were shining on a bright gold. He also grew three more tails on his back. His body was covered in red markings, showing countless magic circles around.
| NAME: WAGYU
| CLASS: NONE
| RACE: CRIMSON MOON DEMON WOLF EMPEROR
| LEVEL 1/50 EXP 0000/8500 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 225/225 MP: 82/82 STAMINA: 182/220
| STRENGTH: 217
| DEFENCE: 124
| MAGIC: 97
| RESISTANCE: 93
| SPEED: 184
| CHARISMA: 35
| LUCK: 1
| NEW SKILLS |
| TRUE DEMON SUPERNATURAL BODY | | CRIMSON MOON BLOODY CURSED CLAWS |
| CRIMSON MOON POISONOUS BITE | | CRIMSON MOON DEMON WOLF EXTREME SPEED |
| CRIMSON MOON SHADOW AUTHORITY |
| NEW TITLES |
| TRUE DEMON WOLF | | CRIMSON MOON DEMON WOLF EMPEROR |
"He finally became a true demon wolf, so that''s what Fenrir blessing did for him¡ Interesting¡ Will he grow two more heads in the future?"
Rimuru, on the other side, grewrger, around two times its previous size, with countless shining and colorful pigments all over its watery body, it also had a calming aura around its body, unlike the other Slimes, Rimuru has the least features, looking almost like a normal Slime if it wasn''t for its size and colors. However, its in characteristics are no more than a facade, because Rimuru it''s the strongest Slime, and its on pair with Wagyu.
| NAME: RIMURU
| CLASS: NONE
| RACE: HIGH MYSTIC NINE ELEMENTS SLIME
| LEVEL 1/50 EXP 0000/5500 STATUS: FINE
| HP: 168/168 MP: 175/175 STAMINA: 143/190
| STRENGTH: 146
| DEFENCE: 125
| MAGIC: 158
| RESISTANCE: 124
| SPEED: 126
| CHARISMA: 35
| LUCK: 0
| NEW SKILLS |
| NINE ELEMENTAL MYSTHIC MAGIC AUTHORITY | | NINE ELEMENTAL MYSTHIC BODY |
| NINE ELEMENTAL REGENERATION | | BLESSING OF BLOOIA |
| NEW TITLES |
| BLESSED BY BLOOIA: THE SLIME DEMI-GODDESS OF WATER |
| MYSTHIC NINE ELEMENTAL BEING |
"Incredible! Rimuru your stats increased so much! And what is this? A blessing?!"
"That''s right, guuu! The only Slime Demi-Goddess, Blooia has blessed me!"
"To think that a being that I summoned is able to get a blessing¡ So, there are almost no restrictions?"
It seems that the blessing of Blooia was the reason of Rimuru boosted stats, however, there is another thing that this blessing brings!
The blessing of Blooia also lets Rimuru change its body structure to humanoid, being able to obtain a ss.
Suddenly, in front of me, Rimuru started to change its body, retracting its massive watery body, and slowly forming a human shape.
FLUOSH!
In the immense amount of water condensing together, a human shadow could be seen.
"Ah?!"
When Rimuru''s bodypletely absorbed its multi colored slime, a solid body appeared in front of us.
The body was still made of slime, but a its face and hands had different tone and structure, simr to of a fleshy being, the body resembled that of a adult woman, most of its body shined in bright colors, but its face was locked on a pale blue color with bright rainbow eyes. Its slimy hair was blue colored.
Rimuru tried topress its slimy body even more, making her body more defined with less slime around her. Some slime started to transform into a basic blue dress that covered Rimuru''s whole body. The dress was quite beautiful and showed the upper area of her blue breasts.
"Ahh¡"
When Rimuru finished its transformation, it looked me deeply at my eyes, with a convinced smug!
"Master! Now I am finally ready to be your wife!!!"
"Eeeeh?! W-Wife? W-Wait a minute¡! Let''s take this slowly¡!"
Rimuru came closer to me and grabbed my body with her arms, giving me a big and strong hug.
SQUISH!
"Hmmm~ It feels so good to hug you like this, Mastaa! Guuuu!"
"Gueehh! L-Let me go¡!"
"I can''t! You are so precious to me, Master!"
Rimuru looked at me with her rainbow eyes, blushing her blue face, then, she slowly moved her lips close to me.
"E-EH? W-Wa- Hmm?!"
Smooch
Rimuru kissed me intensively, even more intense than Zehe and Nesiphae have ever been.
"Hmm?!"
After some time, Rimuru left off of my lips.
"Buaaahh! Don''t do that again! I could had killed you if I wanted! Don''t try your luck on me, blob!!"
"B-But Master¡! I''ve always wanted to do this to you since the very moment you summoned me, but I''ve always felt dissociated from you, I always thought that our bodies could never show love to each other, but now that we both are humanoid, its perfect! Please! ept my love!"
Rimuru looked at me with a warm smile.
"Is this some love confession¡? Ugh¡ I mean¡ This is quite sudden¡"
"P-Please, Master! Guuu!"
"Okay okay! Just let off me, I need my personal space¡ I do love you, you are my precious servant after all¡"
"M-Master¡"
Rimuru started to cry slimy tears.
"I''m sho d¡ snif¡"
I patted Rimuru little head.
.
.
.
When I reached the dining room, I found the rest of my servants and found out some others who had evolved, those included mostly the rookies without a name, increasing the overall Strength of my army.
While waiting for the food with Rimuru and Wagyu. Rimuru couldn''t let me go from its arms, grabbing me with intense strength.
"U-Ugh¡ Rimuru¡ Could you let me go already?"
"B-But Master¡ I want to be as close to you forever!"
"Sigh¡ Oh?"
I noticed that Celica and Truhan entered the dining room together, just like Zehe, they also evolved.
Truhan immense and muscr body doubled in size and its green skin changed to a ck red one, growing two little horns on its forehead. Its eyes seemed to glow on an intense me, and its overall body temperature increased a lot, emitting a strong heat aura around himself.
| NAME: TRUHAN
| CLASS: FLAMING BERSERK WARRIOR
| RACE: HIGH FLAMING RED OGRE
| LEVEL 01/50 EXP 0000/6500 STATUS: FINE
| ITEM BOX 05/40
| HP: 216/216 MP: 64/64 STAMINA: 153/250
| STRENGTH: 224
| DEFENCE: 126
| MAGIC: 45
| RESISTANCE: 78
| SPEED: 118
| CHARISMA: 15
| LUCK: 0
| NEW SKILLS |
| FLAMING RED OGRE HEAT AURA | | FLAMING RED OGRE ADAMANTINE MUSCLES |
| FLAMING RED OGRE METEOR BLOW | | FLAMING RED OGRE METEOR KICK |
| FLAMING RED OGRE POWERFUL RIPOSTE |
| NEW TITLES |
| HIGH FLAME RED OGRE WARRIOR | | BLESSED BY THE FIRE SPIRITS |
"It seems like Truhan was blessed by Fire Spirits, giving him this powerful evolution. It''s interesting how Trolls can evolve into different races so easily"
Celica''s body size also doubled, she became even more slim and beautiful, looking like a proper adult woman now. Even though she had a slimposition, she still boasted some good-looking muscles on her body, showing her increase in Strength. Her face became extremely beautiful too, having some mystic aura to it. Her little chest also grewrger and more round, showing an increase on her breasts size.
Her pale gray skin changed to a darker tone and her little ears grewrger and sharper, her eyes became red colored and she gained a little horn on her forehead. It seems that this body evolved to specialize on Speed and Strength, the two strong points on Celicabat style.
| NAME: CELICA
| CLASS: SHADOW ASSASIN
| RACE: HIGH DARK ELF
| LEVEL 01/50 EXP 0000/4500 STATUS: FINE
| ITEM BOX 12/40
| HP: 164/164 MP: 78/78 STAMINA: 128/160
| STRENGTH: 175
| DEFENCE: 87
| MAGIC: 94
| RESISTANCE: 86
| SPEED: 198
| CHARISMA: 95
| LUCK: 0
| NEW SKILLS |
| SHORT-SWORD AND KNIFE MASTERY | | ASSASIN ARTS: SIGIL | | ASSASIN ARTS: STEALTH |
| ASSASIN ARTS: SHADOW ASSASINATION | | ASSASIN ARTS: SHADOW TRAVEL |
| ASSASIN ARTS: SHADOW STEAL | | HIGH DARK ELF FLEXIBLE BODY |
| NEW TITLES |
| HIGH DARK ELF ASSASIN |
"Amazing! And an Elf? How can a Troll even evolve to an Elf? Is this because of the blessings she shared with me? And maybe her skills too¡"
I called them both toe eat with us, so we had a nice conversation about their evolutions and new strengths.
"Hmm! When I entered on the evolution selection, most of my evolution choices were more Trolls and even the Troll Champion, however, this unique evolution choice had the biggest future evolution potential of them all¡ And look at my muscles! They are massive!"
"Hahaha! Indeed, it seems that you have grown incredibly strong just with this evolution, its quite impressive, and you too Celica, I never thought that a Troll could evolve to an Elf¡"
"Yeah, I also did not know about it. Bu it seems that the moment we had a blood pact with Master, our evolution choices became even greater and stronger. I feel a little bit embarrassed to have such a slim and charming figure now¡ I was ustomed to my small size"
Truhan grabbed Celica shoulder with his big red hand.
"What are you talking about, Celica? You are more beautiful than ever! I almost feel that I don''t deserver to be with such a woman¡"
Celica blushed at this.
"Geez¡ D-Don''t say such embarrassing things in front of Master¡ Hahaha¡"
"Anyways, did Zehe evolve too?"
"Zehe? Yeah¡ She did indeed evolve, into something I never expected¡ Have you heard of the Sacred Ashura race?"
"Sacred Ashura¡ No¡ Not at all, but it sounds very mystical!"
"Yeah, her appearance is incredible¡ Oh? She''s here"
In the distance, Zehe and Nesiphae were entering the dining room and slowly walked to our table.
"Ah! Master! Did you see our new evolutions?"
"H-Honey¡ I regained my arm¡!"
"Yeah, you two are looking incredibly strong now! I couldn''t expect less from my wives!"
Zehe and Truhan were surprised over Zehe appearance!
"Zehe¡ is that really you?"
"That body¡ four arms¡ the horns¡ the long silver hair¡ and that beautiful and slim muscr body¡"
"Is that really a Sacred Ashura? It looks like the magic deity from the Troll mythology"
Zehe nodded.
"Yeah, I also noticed my increase in size and arms, and after taking a closer look over a mirror, my body indeed look like the magic deity from our Troll mythology¡ To think that it''s actually a race¡ I hope Master is not grossed out because of my new appearance; I could look rather intimidating¡"
I forcefully freed myself from Rimuru arms and came closer to Zehe.
"Your new looks only increase your beauty, Zehe. Do not worry about these new muscles¡ I love muscles on a woman"
Zehe pale blue face blushed in embarrassment.
"Fueeehh¡ M-Master¡"
Nesiphae was looking from the side with an angry face.
"Eeeh? And what about me?"
"Agh!"
Nesiphae wrapped my body around her snake tail.
"Aggh! You too! You are beautiful too, Nesiphae¡! I was going to say it too¡ Ugh¡"
"A-Ah! R-Really? M-Master I love you!"
Nesiphae warmly smiled and hugged me tightly.
SQUISH!
"Aggh! (Monster girls might be extremely beautiful, but also extremely dangerous!)"
.
.
.
While having a nice breakfast, I introduced Rimuru new appearance to my wives, and told them about her being the third one.
As I expected, they didn''t take it so happily.
"Eeeh? We thought that we would be your only women¡"
"H-Honey¡ Am I not enough for you?"
"Aaah¡! W-Wait a second! Its not like that, its just that Rimuru has always apanied me in my whole journey¡ I can''t just decline her love¡ Please understand¡"
Rimuru wanted to convince Zehe and Nesiphae.
"Please big sisters! I love Master Kireina has much as you two, I''ve always loved her, guuuuuu!"
Rimuru body extended and hugged Zehe and Nesiphae tightly.
"Ahh! She is so cute¡"
"Yeah¡ I guess its fine¡ She is more like a little sister¡ fufufu¡"
"Hmm¡ I wonder what kind of y can we do with her slime¡"
I immediately realized that Rimuru was actually convincing them with her slime! These two degenerates can''t wait to use this stickiness on sex!
"Eeeh?"
.
.
.
When everything was finally settled down, I decided to add Rimuru to my Sub-Governors, because she was a Royal Guard before, I had to remove her form this position.
| YOU HAVE SELECTED HIGH MYSTIC NINE ELEMENTS SLIME: RIMURU HAS YOUR THIRD SUB GOVERNOR |
| YOUR AFFINITY WITH HIGH MYSTIC NINE ELEMENTS SLIME: RIMURU HAS INCREASED |
| YOUR BOND WITH HIGH MYSTIC NINE ELEMENTS SLIME: RIMURU IS STRONG |
| YOU CAN NOW SHARE YOUR STRENGTH BETWEEN YOU TWO |
| SKILLS CAN ALSO BE GIVEN TO A LOVER, WITH A LIMIT OF 5 |
"Phew¡ Already three¡"
I quickly gathered the rest of my servants and we went to the training grounds for the daily training. We connected our MP with my many servants and summoned around 1800 Demonic Beings, without a new variant this time either.
"This variant thing is very random; I shouldn''t expect one each time I summon¡"
As everyone started doing their training, I decided to go see how Eshne and Tsuchimizu on the expansion n.
When I reached, I found the two resting over the ground, eating some food that the Spider Maids brought for them.
"Ah! Master! Good news, we are done!"
"Yes, Master! Atst! This is our very first step to expansion!"
"Amazing! Well done guys!"
The big piece ofnd ahead of me waspletely ttened thanks to Tschimizu masterful earth control, and alsopletely cleaned off trees thanks to Eshne.
While inspecting the wholend, suddenly, a system message popped out of thin air.
Ding!
| A CLEAN AND FLAT LAND HAS BEEN IDENTIFIED |
| THIS PIECE OF LAND ACCOMPLISH THE REQUISITES FOR EXPANSION |
| DO YOU WANT TO EXPAND YOUR KINGDOM TO THIS LAND? |
| >YES NO |
"Aaah! It can work like this?! Of course! Take it! Yes!"
Ding!
| YOUR KINGDOM HAS EXPANDED OVER 5% OF GRAND FOREST LAND |
| ENTER THE LAND MANAGEMEN MENU? |
| >YES NO |
"L-Land management?! Y-Yes!"
Ding!
When I opened the Land Management Menu, a whole map of this piece ofnd appeared out of thin air, it also showed the mountain and the castle inside. There were various options one could do, from remodeling and moving furniture inside the castle, to construct whole houses and streets! It was an amazing system!
"Is this what every Kingdom gets?! I can already see why Humans conquered half the world, they learned how to abuse this System!!"
| MEDIUM LIVING HOUSE: A simple living house for a family up to five. It contains the basic things like a little kitchen, a bath and five beds |
| COST: 500 Pieces of Wood (Any type), 400 Pieces of Clean Rock (Any type), 100 Nails, 50 ss, 5 Free Constructors and 200 MP (From Kingdom Governor) |
"What? Wood? Pieces of Clean Rock? Nails? Eeh?! This is really like those strategy games from Earth! Can I see my total materials?"
| WOOD: 218 |
| CLEAN ROCK: 3013 |
| NAILS: 0 |
| GLASS: 0 |
| FREE CONSTRUCTORS: 148 |
| YOU CAN OBTAIN MORE MATERIALS BY SAVING THEM INSIDE THE CASTLE UNDERGROUND STORAGE |
| MORE MATERIALS CAN BE NEEDED FOR DIFFERENT TYPES OF CONSTRUCTIONS |
| CONSTRUCT MORE PROPERTIES TO INCREASE POPULATION MORALE AND UNLOCK MORE FACILITIES |
There was also the possibility to instantly transform a piece ofnd into a farmingnd.
| BASIC FARMING LAND: Transform a piece ofnd into a ground rich in minerals and nutrients, ideal to nt crops |
| COST: 300 Wood (Any type), 3 Free Constructors and 180 MP |
"Ahh! T-This! I feel like this system is incredibly important! I need to take this seriously, even if its ridiculous by itself¡"
I asked Eshne if he could take out some trees for us, and he did, using his Nature rted skills, he made the trees themselves walk all the way up to the castle storage, creating a funny scene, that one would only find in fairy tales.
| YOU GAINED 1400 WOOD |
"Oooh! It worked! Now the Nails and ss¡ This will take some time¡"
I quickly flew inside my castle and put on some request to the Crafting and cksmith team, with the help of ves, they will be making Nails and ss from now on.
Kusuri was surprised by my sudden orders.
"M-Master, why such a sudden order?"
"Ah! Loo Kusuri!"
I showed Kusuri the Kingdom Management System Menu and he almost dropped his eyeballs out of his face from the surprise.
"Gaahh! T-This! Master, with this, increasing and expanding our Kingdom won''t be such a torture! Impressive! The System powers are impressive! We will hurry up with the creation of Nails and ss, using my crafter skills, it will a breeze!"
Kusuri himself went to the middle of the work, and started to use materials and his skills to mass produce Nails and square pieces of ss.
After some hours of production all the Crafter assistants left the materials inside the Castle Storage and quickly resumed the production of more.
| YOU GAINED 1560 NAILS |
| YOU GAINED 900 GLASS |
Without losing a single second and flew back to the ttenednd and immediately opened the Kingdom Management Window.
"Is there something for streets or floor¡?"
I browsed around the construction menu but most things seemed to be locked.
However, a basic Street construction was avable.
| BASIC ROCK FLOOR: The most basic and primitive of floors pavemented with rocks |
| COST: 400 Clean Rocks, 10 Free Constructors and 190 MP |
There was also something quite interesting.
| STURDY WALLS: The most basic of walls to protect your Kingdom, made entirely of rocks and that can be reinforced and strengthened with magic |
| COST: 800 Clean Rocks, 15 Free Constructors and 220 MP |
"Ahh! Those also look extremely handy when the next wave of enemieses! But I must prioritize the Streets first¡"
I selected the Basic Rock Floor, and jut after selecting it, thend map appeared ahead of me, asking me in which area of thisnd should the streets be constructed.
The total Land was showed on the map as squares. Theplete Land was made of around 48x48 squares, and the Basic Rock Floor covered around 24x24 squares, so I needed to use it again topletely fill thend with the Basic Rock Floor.
Ding! Ding!
FLASH!
In a matter of seconds 20 Undead appeared out of thin air, they were confused about why they were tele teleported here. Also, on their sides, there were all the rocks needed to create the floor, including other materials not included on the materials showed in the menu.
"Oh? They teleported here?! And what are those other materials? I guess you can''t just craft a floor with just rocks and your hands¡ Maybe the MP used creates these other "lesser" materials?"
Suddenly, the System itself used a strange power to order the Undead.
The walking corpses slowly started to work on the ground, creating floors made of rocks, as if they always knew how to construct them!
"Aaaahh¡"
Some strong Undead Trolls and Goblin Champions started to destroy the rocks into dust, and other weaker Undead started to pour water into it, slowly mixing them until concrete was formed.
Other Undead Trolls carried shoves and moved the concrete around the ground, covering it slowly, as if butter over bread.
Eshne and Tsuchimizu, who were at my side, were as surprised as me.
"T-This is¡ the power of the system¡"
"It can do anything¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 32: The Rin Sisters
32 The Rin Sisters
While looking at the Undead working on the Rock Floor, I noticed a timer over my head.
| CONSTRUCTION OF 2 BASIC ROCK STREETS: 07:54:38 LEFT |
"I see¡ It takes around 8 hours to construct both streets¡? This system is very precise"
I left Eshne and Tsuchimizu supervising the Undead workers while I went back to the training grounds.
I joined my three wives into our training, the Slime family and Wagyu also joined in, everyone was very talkative and lively so I the time ran pretty fast.
We didn''t even notice when thest Demonic Being was killed and it and around 4 hours already passed in the blink of an eye. ording to the System universal hour, we finished around 14:34 PM.
| YOU GAINED 29565 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 28/50 EXP 19666/22000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
"One level again¡ I will have to go outside to level up in the next days¡"
I went to have a quick lunch break with my servants.
However, having three wives that want your total attention in every moment, especially in lunch break, is very tiresome!
Zehe, Nesiphae and Rimuru tried to feed me all the time, barely letting me eat by myself.
"Master, here. Its your favorite Burger¡ Say "aaaa"¡"
"H-Honey, here. You really like this beer, don''t you?"
"Mastaaa¡ Let me feed you with my mouth¡"
"Sigh¡ Ah?"
While eating, I saw my Clumsy Blood Clone eating alone, she seemed rather lonely.
"Why is she alone again? Clumsy!"
Clumsy was concentrated eating her food so she was surprised by my calling.
"Fueeh?! Aah! M-Master?"
Clumsy slowly walked over our table, I invited her to eat with us.
"Ah! Master, you said you were going to make more Blood Servants! Please, I feel very lonely!"
"Yeah I remember¡ However, you don''t have to be lonely at all, why are you so shy with the rest?"
"A-Ahh¡ I¡ Don''t know¡"
"Sigh¡ Alright, lets have this over with¡"
Using this opportunity to run away from my attention seeking wives, I ran away with Clumsy inside the castle.
"Are you ready, Clumsy?"
"Y-Yes¡!"
"Activate skill: Summon Blood Servant: Knight!"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, a big chunk of my MP and Stamina was taken away, and a big blood sphere appeared out of thin air.
The blood sphere started to expand itself until a humanoid figure showed up, the figure became more detailed until itpletely looked like me, however, it was covered on a heavy armor made of hardened blood and was holding a sharp blood sword.
"Eh¡? Where am I¡? What''s this ce? Uh? Hey! You look like me!"
"This servant is quite unique¡ Yeah, that''s because you are my blood servant, made to look like me"
"Ah? I see¡ So what do you want¡?"
"¡"
"¡"
"Ain''t gonna talk?"
"W-What with this weird servant?!"
This blood servant personality was quite weird, it was like Lazy Mind and Clumsybined. She also didn''t hold any respect for me.
"Hmm¡ You will be named¡ Weird! Hahaha!"
"Eeeh¡? That''s¡ You are the weird¡! Well¡ It doesn''t matter¡"
Clumsy was kind of let down that her new brother was such an oddball, but there was nothing she could do about it.
I drank a MP Potion and summoned the third Blood Servant, this time being a mage.
This time, this clone was wearing a very sexy mage dress with a witch cap over her head.
"Blood Servant: Mage type, at your service, Master"
"Ah! You are not bad; you will be called¡ Serious"
"It is an honor to receive a name by my Master"
I immediately made a party consisting of the three Blood Servants and showed the newest ones around, introducing them to the training grounds
It seems like Clumsy finally hadpanions that could understand her somehow. I still don''t understand why she didn''t feel like socializing with other servants and specifically wanted ones of her same kind.
Suddenly, the minds inside my head spoke.
"Hey, idiot. What about us? Will you free us too?"
"Let me go¡ I want to touch the outside world by myself¡"
"I don''t really mind helping you here, Main Mind. However, I would also like to have a body of my own"
"Uggh¡ You three know that you are incredibly important for my battles, and you keep going with the same thing?"
"But you epted yesterday!!"
"Liar¡"
"¡"
"Haahh¡ You guys really put me on my nerves¡ Alright¡ Open Item Box!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, my Item Box appeared out of thin air, and I took out three Lower Dark Beings out of there.
| YOU HAVE LOST CONNECTION WITH YOUR SPLIT MINDS |
| BRAIN SHARE 0/3 |
The three Lower Dark Beings were still sleeping on the floor, so I slowly woke them up.
The three of them looked exactly the same, and had voices simr to me, but with different tones, differentiating each other.
"Eh? We are actually outside! Hahaha! Thanks, idiot!"
"Oooh¡ I am a Slime¡?"
"Hmm! So this is how it feels to be in the outside world!"
"Yeah¡ All of you are actually Slimes¡"
"EEh?! Its true! Change my body! Idiot! Slimes areme!"
"Eehh¡ I wanted to be a sexy young woman¡"
"I''m fine with a Slime, as long as I can be strong!"
"Change bodies? How can I even do that? I was thinking on inserting you in some undead, but I don''t even know how could that be possible in the first ce. What kind of magic or procedure¡? All of thate into ce¡"
"Undead body? I would never use the bodies of such ugly monsters¡"
"I think I''m fine as a Slime for now¡"
"Same¡ Let''s go train! I can''t wait to be the protagonist of my own life now!"
"Ugh¡ Wait a minute¡ Let me give you names at least"
While trying to name my split minds, a weird system message popped up.
| YOU ARE ABOUT TO NAME YOUR SPLIT MINDS |
| THIS WILL CAUSE THEM TO EVOLVE INTO INDIVIDUAL BEINGS |
| YOU WONT BE ABLE TO CONNECT YOUR MIND TO THEM EVER AGAIN |
| ARE YOU SURE? |
| >YES NO |
"Evolve? Individual beings?! What kind of system function is this?"
| WHEN A SPLIT MIND THAT POSSESS A BODY IS GRANTED A NAME, IT CAN EVOLVE IMMEDIATELY INTO AN INDIVIDUAL BEING |
| "INDIVIDUAL BEINGS" MADE WITH YOUR SPLIT MINDS HAVE SPECIAL BENEFITS |
| THESE SPECIAL BENEFITS INCLUDE: |
| WILL BE GRANTED AN INSTANT EVOLUTION |
| THE POTENTIAL TO EVOLVE AND BECOME STRONGER WITHOUT MUCH RESTRICTIONS, LIKE NORMAL LIVING BEINGS |
| TOTAL INDEPENDENCE FROM YOU |
"Sheesh¡ Those are quite the fine benefits, its impressive¡ But why do they get such nice benefits? My blood clones didn''t get all of this¡"
Lazy Mind, the most intelligent one, tried to clear some things.
"You see¡ You can''tpare Blood Servants to us¡ The three of us are copies of your entire mind¡ we even have memories from Earth, meanwhile, Blood Servants minds are a creation of the system and they aren''t exactly a copy of your mind¡"
"Yeah yeah! Now name us already! They better be fitting names"
Cocky Mind jumped around with her watery body, trying to look imposing.
"Hmmph¡ I think I got the perfect name for you! Rin! Hahaha! Just like that Tsundere character!"
"E-Ehh?! W-Wait!"
Cocky Mind was named Rin, Lazy Mind was named Ran and Energetic Mind was named Ren.
"WHAT KIND OF GENERIC NAMES ARE THESE?!"
"W-Well, you three are like sisters¡ It fits¡ Hahaha¡"
Suddenly, a bright light enveloped my former Split Minds.
FLASH!
When the light finally dissipated, I was able to see three humanoid shapes.
"Eh?! Humanoids already?!"
In front of me, there were three naked humanoid girls, they had smooth and pale white skin, pink and purple hair, and small horns on their heads, with little pointed tails resembling demons.
I noticed how the three had different sizes, Cocky or now Rin, was the smallest one, having short pink hair, big purple eyes and an adorable face. She was around my height, which is around 1.40+ meters¡ I think a little bit shorter. She had a t chest and slim petite body.
Lazy Mind or Ran, was way taller, around 1.60 meters. She had long purple-colored hair, an enchanting face with beautiful and refined features and a pair of big pink eyes. Her body was way sexier with nice hips and a good pair of breasts.
Energetic Mind or Ren, was the tallest one, going over 1.70 meters. She had a darker purple colored long hair and beautiful crimson eyes. She had the beauty of a mature woman, with a voluptuous body, and an immense pair of breasts,pletely surpassing the evolved Zehe!
However, unlike Rimuru who became a Slime Girl, my split minds changedpletely and became flesh beings, looking like young demons.
"Is this because they were Lower Dark Beings, who evolve into Demonic Beings?"
The three split mind sisters started to celebrate.
"Finally! Atst! A corresponding bod- Eeeh?! W-Why am I so small?! I''m supposed to be the most beautiful of all of you! This can''t be possible!"
"Hehehe¡ Cocky you are so small¡"
"Isn''t this body too much? I never expected to be the big sister¡ Hahaha¡"
"Can any of you exin why did you even became actual flesh humanoids?"
"Because I am the chosen one of course!"
"Hmmm¡ It can be because of bing individual beings, also, you already are a strong humanoid being¡ Perhaps your strength affected our evolution"
"It could be, but I did not expect Slimes to be Demons¡ Well... Half Demons"
When I checked their stats, I realized that they were just like my Blood Servants, obtaining half of my total stats as their base stats, which is impressive for a level one monster.
| NAME: RIN
| CLASS: SHADOW RANGER
| RACE: LOWER HALF DEMON
| LEVEL 01/40 EXP 0000/4500 STATUS: GOOD
| ITEM BOX 00/30
| HP: 115/115 MP: 141/141 STAMINA: 140/140
| STRENGTH: 89
| DEFENCE: 86
| MAGIC: 147
| RESISTANCE: 85
| SPEED: 92
| CHARISMA: 43
| LUCK: 0
The three sisters had these same stats and race, having talked enough with them, I guided them around the castle and told some Spider Maids to give them some clothes.
"Fufufu! Now we will be the true governors of our Kingdom!"
"Oh? I wouldn''t mind someone else to give it the extra work¡ It actually perfect, you girls could easily take care of trivial things for me"
"Eeeh¡? I want to sleep¡"
"Hmm! Leave it to me, Main Mi- I mean, Sister!"
"I will be the true Empress here, you just see!"
Without my three split minds, I had to create three more, so I summoned three Demonic Beings, put them to sleep and saved them on my Item Box.
The three new minds were immediately generated.
"Oh? Are you there?"
£¬
"Yes! Split Mind reporting in, Master! I am at your service!"
"Hi! Hi! Split Mind here! Teehee! It is an honor to be at your service, Main Mind! Hehehe!"
"Hmm?! What in the fuck is this?! I am your split mind?! Fuck with this shit! Take me out you piece of garbage! HEEY! Are you listening to me? Do you want a good beating?!"
"I wonder why my split minds are always so different and expressive¡ Are they really my hidden desires? My strong feelings made into full personalities¡"
"HEEEY! DON''T IGNORE ME!! TAKE ME THE FUCK OUTTA HERE!!!"
"¡"
The first mind seemed rather polite and cute, I named it Responsible Mind!
The second mind looked yful and kind of childish, so she was a yful Mind!
The third mind was a total asshole and a bully, so she was an Angry Mind!
Having taken care of this issue, I went back to the training grounds and talked with my servants about what happened. They didn''t even know I had split minds, which were almost exact copies of my minds.
Zehe and Nesiphae seemed to be the ones who were most excited about the new Rin sisters.
"Haahhh¡ It means they are like¡ Little wives for us¡?"
"Oooh¡ Its not so bad then¡"
"E-Eeeeh?!! N-No! Nooo! You got it all wrong! Please don''t sexually assault them out of nowhere!!!"
.
.
.
After much hassle, I resumed our training, summoning around 1500 Demonic Beings and started ying some more mobs, until the night fell and thest one was killed.
| YOU GAINED 27688 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 30/50 EXP 02354/24000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
Everyone was less tire than others days, it seems that they are getting used to this double phase training.
Zehe, Nesiphae and Rimuru apanied me to the dining room.
I had a nice dinner with my lovable wives, even though they tried to feed me all the time, I appreciate their love and dedication to me, and I feel like I must reciprocate to them.
Surprisingly, Zehe and Nesiphae did not got drunk tonight, it seems that they obtained Drunkenness Resistance, which is good. No more ridiculous scenes atst!
After finishing a nice meal, the three of them left to my room, however, I decided to go check on the Undead constructors first. Eshne told me that they were done but stayed on ce, so I needed to move them here.
When I arrived to thend, the barren look from before waspletely done, the countless meters were covered on a shiny and beautiful rock floor.
"Ahh! Good work guys! This is marvelous!"
I decided to put them to work again, because as Undead, they don''t even feel tired.
"Constructing 5 basic houses for now should be enough"
FLASH!
Suddenly, more undead soldiers appeared to help the others, along with the necessary materials and tools.
I had to use multiple MP potions for the constructions, each house cost around 200 MP, which drained me dry each time.
| YOU USED: 2500 WOOD, 2000 CLEAN ROCK, 500 NAILS AND 250 GLASS |
| WOOD: 1600 |
| CLEAN ROCK: 3500 |
| NAILS: 1300 |
| GLASS: 850 |
"Oh, there is still a lot of materials left, it seems that everyone made tons of Nails and ss, and recollected Clean Rock and Wood¡ They are all such hard workers¡ I hope this can help my servants¡ I just want the best for them¡ They have done so much for me¡ I also want to do everything for them¡"
While immersed on my thoughts, I nced at the starry sky.
"A lot of things have happened, this amazing system function kind of took me by surprise, I wonder how many other surprises awaits me in this world? I can''t wait¡"
"Anyways¡ I better go back to my room; I can''t let my cute wives wait so much for their Empress return¡ They are the most precious part of my life here"
I assigned some guards to keep an eye on the Undead while working and I quickly flew back to my room.
When I entered my room, I found Zehe, Nesiphae and Rimurupletely wild over my bed, enjoying and sharing their bodies.
"Gaah¡! They are really using Rimuru to her fullest¡"
Suddenly, my three wives noticed me and stopped their sexual y.
"Ahh! My beautiful Kireina, pleasee!"
"Honey¡ We have been preparing for you¡"
"Mastaaa¡ I can''t wait to taste your whole body¡ I''ve been waiting this for very long, guuuu¡"
"I-I''m sorry for making you wait¡"
Unlike other times, I willingly undressed myself and went directly to my wives.
"Ah~! Master, you areing willingly?"
"Honey¡"
"Mastaaa¡"
I started to use all my knowledge on my wife''s weak spots to make them feel good.
I started with Zehe, her evolved body was wayrger than before, and there were some beautifully marked muscles on her curvilinear body, thankfully, I was quite the fan of muscles on girls, so this was just better for me.
"Ah~ M-Master! Y-You know me so well¡ Licking there¡ Ah~!"
Even though Nesiphae body was quite big, I was still able to hit on her weak spots, her body has been always beautiful, paired with her cute and sexy moans and her adorable face, she was an incredible woman. And over everything else, there were her massive breasts! Which she also was very sensitive!
"E-Eh?! M-My breast! Aaah~! Aaaaahnnh~ W-Wait~! Oooh~! Fueeeh~"
Even though Rimuru acquired her humanoid body just today, I immediately noticed form previous times that she loved kissing over everything else, and was very passionate about it.
I slowly moved my lips towards Rimuru lips and kissed her intensely.
"Hmm~ Hmm! Baah~ Mastaaa... I love kissing you¡"
I passed the whole night giving my wives every bit of love I could, as they deserved it all.
.
.
.
Skill fusions of the day:
| GOBLIN MAGE FLAMING METEOR |+| GOBLIN MAGE ICE BLAST |+| GOBLIN MAGE THUNDER SPEAR |= | ADVANCED FUSION MAGIC: TRIPLE ELEMENTAL CATASTROPHE |
*A powerful magic attack with three attributes. 150 MP.
| LOWER GOBLIN SEXUAL THIRST |+| LOWER GOBLIN FLEXIBLE BODY |+| LOWER GOBLIN TENACITY |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS SUPERNATURAL SEXUAL THIRST AND ENDURANCE |
*Passive buff, part of why Kireina became so sexually active.
| HIGH ANCIENT TROLL EMPEROR MIGHTY PRESSURE |+| DARK MOON OVERPOWERING PRESSURE |+| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR RED ONI FURIOUS TENACITY |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS SUPERNATURAL BLOODY PRESSURE |
*An enhanced pressure skill, instantly intimidate weaker beings.
| DARK MOON 8 SENSES |+| DEMONIC VAMPIRIC 8 CRIMSON EYES |+| MYSTIC SHADOW EYES |=
| FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS 8 MYSTIC CRIMSON EYES AND SENSES |
*Powerful sensing skill, it also provides incredible vision power.
| GREATSWORD PROFICIENCY |+| BASIC WEAPON PROFICIENCY |+| KNIFE PROFICIENCY |=
| FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS MASTERFUL WEAPON PROFICIENCY |
.
.
.
| DAY 30 |
When I woke up today, I felt my whole-body stiff, it seems that I went too farst night.
I could see that by just ncing at my wives faces, they had all perverted smiles while sleeping, Zehe was drooling a little bit, which made her look a little bit adorable.
I wanted to take a warm and rxing bath, so I slowly walked to the bathroom to not wake up the girls, however, Rimuru noticed me and woke up too.
"Hmm? Mastaaa? Where are you going?"
"Ah, Rimuru. I''m going to take a warm bath; do you want to join?"
Rimuru rainbow eyes shined with excitement.
"Eeeh? Really? Guuu!"
And like this, I took a warm bath with Rimuru, she carefully washed my back and other parts, although she got a little bit lewd and touched me too much.
"Hmmm¡ Masta body is so delicate and precious¡ I want to kiss you entirely~"
"R-Really? Hahaha¡"
When we finished our bath, we dressed up and tried to go outside without much trouble, however Zehe and Nesiphae quickly noticed us and woke up too.
At the end, I had my three wives apanying me everywhere while I checked on every team status.
It seems that Kizuato and Yukan''na partners give birth today, adding four little babies (2 each) to our poption. They asked me for names so I did.
While deciding names for the babies, Zehe, Nesiphae and Rimuru yed around with the adorable babies.
"Ahh! So cute! Master! I also want a baby!"
"So cute¡"
"Hehehe¡ little feet¡ Guuu¡"
"A baby? Sigh¡ (Even in this world, both sexes can''t have a baby, at least is what I know, however, I wouldn''t mind having an offspring¡ but it''s too soon yet¡)"
"M-Master? We decided the names"
"Eh? Ah! I see!"
Kizuato had two cute daughters, just like Chokumotsu children, they were born extremely strong too, with lots of potential.
The first girl was a Brown colored monkey, it had a strong muscr structure and size for a baby, with beautiful golden eyes from her mother. This variant was named "Earth Shattering Titan Monkey", a special and rare variant specialized in powerful closebat and earth maniption. She also came with the job "Expert diator".
Her mother decided to name her Petra.
The second girl was of a deep dark color, with crimson red eyes, the most surprising feature was her tiny pair of bat-like wings on her back. This variant was "High Shadow Winged Monkey", a unique variant with the power to fly. She also came with the powerful ss "Arch Wizard".
Kizuato named her La.
On the other hand, Yukan''na had two sons.
The first boy was purple colored and had a small horn on its forehead, with beautiful ck eyes. This variant was "Furious Horned Monkey", a strange variant which seems to draw power from its horn, having a high affinity with Dark Magic. He came with the ss "Magic Swordsman".
Yukan named him Abaddon.
The second boy was of a simple dark color, without much distinct features except its eyes, who had a different color each, being the left one red while the other was golden colored. His variant was "Mystic Eyes Magic Monkey". And it came with the mysterious ss "Time Mage".
Her mother named him Drystan.
"Time Mage¡? I wonder what uses could Time Magic have¡? This boy will be a nice asset¡"
After naming so many babies, I felt my MP drained so we went to the dining room for a delicious breakfast.
Inside the dining room, I found the Rin Sisters eating a lot of food.
Rin quickly noticed me and yelled at me.
"There you are!!!"
"R-Rin calm down¡"
"Ah! Its Kireina! Hello!"
I used this opportunity to introduce my former Split Minds to my wives, they quickly noticed their simrities with me.
"Hmm! They are indeed your Split Minds; they act much like you¡"
"Yeah, and they are also extremely adorable, look at the little Rin, she looks a lot like you¡"
"Masta Split Minds are really like her, guuu!"
Suddenly, Nesiphae came with a degenerate idea.
"M-Master¡ Can we keep them? Maybe make them your wives¡ hehehe¡"
"Eh?!"
"N-No! Definitely no!"
"Geez¡ But Master¡"
"No buts! They are nothing like me¡!"
Rinughed at my side.
"Fufufu! I''m sorry, Nesiphae! But I don''t belong to anyone! It''s the total contrary, all of you belong to me!!!"
Suddenly, Ren hit Rin hard on her head!
TONK!
"Ouch! H-Hey¡!"
"We apologize for Rin rudeness¡!"
"B-But!"
"Rin, we could had been Kirena Split Minds, but now we are citizens of this Kingdom, don''t disrespect the Empress and her Wives. Apologize, now!"
"I¡ I''m sorry¡"
I looked surprised on Ren (Energetic Mind) responsibility, she was really well fitted for being the older sister!
"Hahaha! Don''t worry, Rin has always been like this¡!"
After finishing breakfast, I wanted to check on the Undead Constructors work.
When I reached thend, five beautiful houses were erected over the rocky streets.
"Aaah! Good work guys! These houses look perfect! I feel like I''m inside one of those starting towns in Earth old RPG''s! Aaaah~!"
I wanted to check inside the houses and found out that they were very well made inside, with fortified walls and wooden floor, there were basic furniture, from tables to chairs. And even a couch. There was also a basic kitchen that worked using charcoal, dishes and utensils and even a bathroom.
The second floor had five big beds withfy bed sheets and pillows.
"Ahh! This bed is actually quite good! This house really reminds me of Earth!"
I went to the window and watched over the vast Grand Forest.
"Aah! Such view!"
There were still lots of space for more houses, but this time I decided to build the walls to protect this area.
The walls only covered around 25 squares so I needed to make two, I quickly used the Construction System powers to use the materials and MP.
FLASH!
Suddenly, countless materials came out of thin air, and the System used its powers to order the Undead to work again.
| YOU USED 1600 CLEAN ROCKS |
"Hmmm¡ I wonder if the walls will be long enough¡ I will also need to reinforce them and maybe make a little magic dome to protect this area when we get attacked again¡ I wonder if we can construct over the walls with more walls, making them taller¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 33: Memories of a Young Girl
33 Memories of a Young Girl
Leaving the Undead on their work, I went back to the castle and called all the Squad Leaders, Wyverns and even Spirits, including the Rin Sisters.
I sat on my throne with me wives at my sides, while waiting for everyone to reunite.
When thest Wyvern entered the wide throne room, Kekensha spoke.
"With all due respect, my Empress, what is the meaning of this meeting?"
I firstly exined the new Construction System to everyone who did not know about it yet, afterwards I told them about the ns for the cattle farm and expansion ns.
The cattle farm ns needed the increase of the Hunting Team, bringing new types of monsters that are easy to raise and take care of, preferably without intelligence and much aggressiveness.
The second part of this n would be the creation of a Farming Team,posed mostly of people adept on taking care of other animals.
Suddenly, Kizuato spoke representing the Monkeys.
"My Empress, if you excuse me¡"
"Sure, you can talk"
"I think that us monkey kind are the most adepts at taking care of animals. In the past, our former Emperor told us that before he was even an Emperor, the previous Emperor made an improvised cattle farmposed mostly of the Rocky Mountains Wild Pigs, and even some other birds. There are some very old Monkeys who know a lot about taking care of animals, however, because they are too weak, we mostly neglected them in the past. This is the perfect opportunity to make them useful again"
Yukan''na nodded.
"Hmm! Those old grandpas have beenzing around too much, its time to give them some work!"
This information came as a surprise to me, I never expected the oldest Monkeys to have experience in raising cattle. The Rocky Mountain Monkeys are really a very talented race of monsters.
"Very well then, I''ll leave the creation of the Farming Team to Kizuato and Yukan!"
Kizuato and Yukan''na kneeled in front of me, with gratefulness on their expressions.
"Thank you very much, Empress Kireina"
After having this matter settled, I proceeded to exin how this Construction System worked and that we needed the creation of another Team that would take care of the construction management and the material production.
What I did was add more manpower to the Crafting team and then split it in two, the old Crafting and ck Smith team would be led by Kajiya now. While the new "Production" team will be led by Kusuri.
Thanks to Eshne, we don''t need to use manpower on the gathering of wood, as he can make the big trees walk straight to our storage room.
This also applies with Tsuchimizu who can gather Clean and Strong types of rocks easily with his Earth Maniption skills.
And for the Construction Management Team, it should be mostly made of intelligent individuals who are good with calctions, because they will need to manage materials on the system and position the construction in different areas. Aside from Kusuri, the other one that came to mind was Meiji. I could not put Shokunin on this Team because he has been too busy expanding the castle itself.
"Ah? M-Me?"
"Yes, you! You are quite smart, aren''t you? Don''t disappoint me, Meiji!"
"Y-Yes! I would never disappoint you, my Empress!"
After having all of this finally settled, I decided to tell everyone about my other n, this was a Scouting project.
"Scouting?"
"Yes, I and my strongest servants will go on a scouting adventure across the entire Grand Forest, as of now. We have mostly seen only 40% of this immense Forest"
"About the uing enemy wave, there are still around 4 days left for theme here, and if anything, wrong happens, all of you canmunicate with me from far away using the System Direct Message, I will use all my power to rush here in no time"
"Also, there is another thing that made me do this ahead of time, and that is that my leveling speed has drastically decreased in thetest days, traveling and adventuring outside while leveling and increasing my power will be killing two birds with one stone"
All my wives wanted to go with me, so I had to leave my former Split Minds, the Rin Sisters, in charge of the throne for now, thankfully, Ren (Energetic Mind) is a very responsible big sister.
"Leave it to me, Master"
"Hehehe! Now that she will be gone, its my time to take over this ce an-"
TONK!
"Ouch! Ouch! W-Why did you do that¡ Snif¡"
"Sigh¡ I told you to respect Master Kireina! Apologize!"
"B-But! Aaah¡ Damnit¡ I''m sorry¡"
Ran (Lazy Mind)ughed at her side.
"Hahaha¡ You get what you deserve¡"
"Uughh! Shut up!"
My other servants looked me with doubt on their faces, surprised by my choice on letting these colorful characters as the ones in charge of the throne.
"Hahaha¡ Don''t worry, they''re actually copies of my mind¡ So, they will do just fine¡ I hope¡"
"Y-Yes! We would never doubt our Empress decisions¡ as crazy as they might be sometimes¡"
"W-What did you said Wagyu?!"
"AH! N-Nothing! Nothing!"
.
.
.
The new Main Team consisted of Zehe, Nesiphae, Rimuru, Wagyu and Kekensha. I was able to sneak Kekensha in by making the other named Wolves take care of Kekensha work for now.
Kekensha was very happy and excited about apanying me in our new journey, and his usually serious demeanor changed to of a cute puppy moving his tail, with his tongue out.
"Master! I''m very grateful for your invitation! Leave me the tanking work to me!"
"Sure! Hmm, we are almost done with the preparations¡"
I used everyone''s Item Box to store loads of food and HP/MP Potions. While in the construction site, I discovered that I was able to even save a whole house inside my Item Box, but it takes 20 spaces! However, this would be ideal for traveling, as we could put this house anywhere when we want to rest.
As I said before, these houses were very special, made by the System itself, they had an incredible endurance and were reinforced with strong magic.
Zehe, Nesiphae and Rimuru had all their adventuring equipment ready, Zehe was boasting a new and sexy dress fitting for her new body. It was a long and silver dress, which let her hips almost exposed, showing those beautiful legs, she also had a new pair of stockings decorated with golden markings along with silver leather boots and a new staff. On her head there was a new Silver Witch Cap with the necessary holes for her new horns to fit in.
Nesiphae had her ssic ck Knight full armor, however, it seemed reinforced. Having a way heavier and sharp appearance, this also included her ck Knight Axe that was also reinforced and doubled in size. Probably the work of the talented Kajiya.
Due to Rimuruposition, it was hard for her to keep her clothes intact when shape-shifting in battle, however, Kusuri and Kajiya crafted a special set of equipment which would merge with her body whenever she fully shape-shifted to some kind of beast, it was named "Slimy Dress Set", it was quite a simple blue dress decorated with blue roses on her hips, it came with a cute blue colored diadem which was decorated with red stones and a pair of blue boots.
These special clothes were actually made with dead Slime bodies, probably from the Demonic Beings that we kill every day. Rimuru looked extremely adorable with her new set and was happy about wearing new clothes that weren''t the ones she creates with her own body.
"We are ready Master! Look at my armor! Isn''t it awesome?!"
"Yeah! You look very good with that Dark Knight Armor, Nesiphae"
"A-Ah¡ Thanks! Hehehe"
Zehe sighed.
"I wish I could wear a simple armor like you, Nesiphae. But my ss restricts me from doing so¡ I hope this new dress does make me look that bad"
"What are you talking about, Zehe? This new dressbines perfectly with your silver hair and golden markings all over your body. I would say that you have never looked this beautiful before"
"H-Honey! I¡ T-Thanks¡"
"You should be more confident about yourself, you are a beautiful woman"
After hearing my praise, Zehe face becamepletely red.
"A-Ah¡ H-Honey¡ Perhaps you are right¡"
Nesiphae and Rimuru also agreed with me.
"Indeed, Zehe. You are very beautiful! Don''t feel bad about your characteristics, that just makes you better! Fufufu¡"
"That''s right, guuu! Sister Zehe is very cute when she blushes too, guuuu¡"
"I''m d all my wives get along well together (And I don''t want anymore, this is my limit¡)"
Kekensha and Wagyu admired me by my side.
"Impressive¡ Master Kireina is an impressive woman, being able to handle so many women at the same side"
"Hmm! That''s our Master! Couldn''t expect less!"
"W-What are you two talking about?!"
When everything was ready, I decided to grant my skill that lets me summon Demonic Beings to Ren (Energetic Mind), across the System interface. It seems that just like my wives, I can also grant skills to my royal guards, and because Rimuru changed to sub-governor, a ce was free to use, so I immediately added her in and granted her the skill. For royal guards a maximum of two skills can be gifted.
I also made her eat me Smander meat I had saved for long ago to obtain | MP SHARE |, thankfully, food does not root inside the Item Box.
Leaving the summoning and training to Ren, I said my goodbyes to my servants, and told them that I would bemunicating with them everyday using the System Direct Messages.
"Finally! I will be able to explore this forest even more! I was so tired of managing everything!"
"Hahaha! Master is very honest; I was also quite tired of it"
"You too, Kekensha?"
"Hmm! Taking care of the Crimson Wolves and the ves at the same time give me a lot of stress, its nice to go outside from time to time! I can''t wait to fight strong monsters on the way!"
To make the traveling faster, I casted | LEVITATE | on everyone except Zehe and Rimuru, who could fly on their own.
Zehe was able to fly because she already had | LEVITATE | herself, it seems to be a very basic mage skill.
Rimuru was able to easily fly when shape-shifting her back into big and glorious wings, these wings were the same of the previous Gale Bird Emperor. These colorful wings and her innocent and cute appearance made her look like some kind of angel.
Seeing how everyone was ready, we flew through the sky at max speed.
I guided myself using the map that Kusuri once made for me, however, this map was underwhelming and only showed the ces that we have visited before, so I decided to go were the Dark Forest is, and headed north.
sh sh sh
Six figures traveled over the sky at incredible speed, blocking the sun sometimes, the powerful auras they exuded from their bodies scared most monsters away, making them run and hide in fear.
Zehe looked over therge forest, surprised.
"Aaah¡ I have never seen the forest like this before, it''s truly a majestic ce¡"
Nesiphae nodded.
"Hmm! This Forest is beautiful! And so wide! Its truly the Grand Forest! Ah! We are reaching my former home¡ Hehehe¡ that brings back memories¡"
"Your home? Ah, this is the Dark Forest¡ Did you live in here, Nesiphae?"
"Yeah, my mother raised me in a small swamp, but when she passed out, I was left alone here¡ And because of my | DRY SKIN | skill, I was never able to explore so far away¡"
"I-I see¡ I''m sorry for your mother, Nesiphae¡"
"Ah! Don''t worry! Hahaha! She did everything she could for me¡ I must keep living and getting stronger, or my mother dead would had been for nothing!"
"Hehehe, that''s the spirit!"
"How was your mother, Zehe?"
"Mother? I never had one, we Trolls were given birth in a magic mud made by my former Master"
"Magic Mud? What''s that?"
"Hmmm¡ It''s a special magical mud infused with tons of nutrients, minerals and vitamins¡ Everything you need for a living flesh being to be born, only formidable masters of the dark arts can make it"
"I-I see¡ It sounds kind of crude¡"
"Hahaha¡ Its fine, all my brothers were born like this. Although I never had a mother figure, I had kind of a father figure, my former magic teacher, a Lich named Qhatrus¡ I wonder how is that old pile of bones going¡ Now that we are enemies¡ I¡"
"Zehe¡"
I obviously was hearing all this conversation and quicklyforted Zehe.
"Don''t worry, Zehe. If we ever sh with him, I will try my best to recruit him and not get into any conflict if possible. I would never kill someone dear to you"
"H-Honey¡ Thanks¡"
.
.
.
Four years ago, Dark Nation: King''s Castle. Magic Teaching ssrooms.
The most adept in magic of the Goblins and Trolls will end up here,manded by the great mage himself, four Undead teachers will instruct the basics of magic to these promising soldiers.
In a messy ssroom, young Goblins and Trolls would y around, destroying things and eating.
On the corner of this ssroom, a small Troll girl, with blue skin and silver hair was sitting on the ground, reading some ancient book.
"Shadow Shot¡ Infuse your magic energy over your own shadow¡ and slowly extract it until forming a spherical form¡ Eh?"
Suddenly, a strong force hit the girl right into her head, throwing her to the ground, making her feel extreme pain.
Tomp!
"Aaahhh!"
"Hahaha! Look at this weirdo! Whatcha readin?"
When the small girl looked over her face, she saw two young goblin mages, who were stomping over her delicate head.
"I-It''s a magic book¡ P-Please let me go¡"
"Oh? Isn''t this illegal? You shouldn''t be reading magic books without the teacher permission! Take this!"
One of the young goblin mages stomped the girl head again.
TOMP!
"Aaaaghhh! P-Please¡"
"Women are only for breeding! Why are you here learning magic? You are receiving what you deserve!"
TOMP!
"Aaaaaaaahh! S-Stop¡ Please¡"
The two goblin younglingsughed at the miserable girl, grabbing their ugly feet asking for mercy.
"Gahahaha! Yeah! That''s a better look! Now, lick my feet! And I might let you off!"
"Yeah! Lick it!"
"Ugghh¡ Uuhnn¡"
The little girl hesitated for a moment, but the fear for more stomps over her bloody head made her take her small tongue out.
"Uugh¡"
Suddenly, a strong magic force entered the messy room!
FLUOSH!
The two goblin boys were scared shitless over this enormous pressure!
"W-What the?! The teacher! Quick! Run!"
"This is your lucky day, blue berry! We will let you off without licking our feet!"
The two goblin younglings swiftly ran to their seats.
The young girl was hit so hard that she could barely stand up.
"Aaahh¡ My head¡ It hurts¡ Snif¡"
However, suddenly, the girl felt a warm aura cover her bloody head, slowly healing her wounds.
"Hmm? Ah!"
When the girl nced over, an intimidating living skeleton wearing some ck robes was kneeling, raising his hand over her head and casting a small healing spell.
The ugly skeleton talked on a harsh and serious voice.
"Can you stand up? Quickly go back to your seat"
"Y-Yes¡"
The girl quickly grabbed her magic book and ran to her seat.
The living skeleton walked to the front of the ss and opened a magic book, ncing over the pages.
"Ahem! Very well, open page 239, section 5; Shadow Maniption"
Every student obediently opened their books, searching for the page their teacher told them to look for.
The young blue girl was the most excited because this was her favorite signature, Shadow Magic.
"Aaah¡ Shadow Shot? Its what I was reading¡"
Suddenly, the living skeleton ordered the girl to read the page in detail.
"You"
"Eh? M-Me?"
"Yes, read the section 5, mistakes won''t be tolerated"
"Y-Yes teacher!"
.
.
.
"Zehe?"
I noticed Zehe who became silent for a moment, as if daydreaming.
"Ah! I''m fine¡ I was just remembering something¡ It''s nothing, really"
"Oh? Do you have good memories with that teacher?"
"Ahaha, dear you are very sharp¡"
"(Perhaps she doesn''t feelfortable about talking those things yet¡) Anyways, we already reached the end of the Dark Forest, let''s go down"
"Oh! Is that a Red Forest?"
"Yes, I can feel a strong blood scent"
Nesiphae and Rimuru who were by my side, analyzed the ground.
"Hmmm, a Blood Forest?"
"Guuu¡ Look¡ the ground also has some red pigments¡"
The tree leaves werepletely red, and their wood was of a pale white color, some trees even had weird fruits that looked like spheres packed with blood, the ground was mostly brown, but had small red pigments. The small nts around were alsopletely red, and so were the flowers too.
"An impressive Biome¡ I will call this¡ Crimson Blood Forest"
I decided to try out these tree fruits, they had a smooth surface and when munched, they would pop like a balloon inside your mouth, filling it with a sweet blood. For my vampiric tastes, this fruit was delicious.
| CRIMSON BLOODY POMEL: A special fruit made by the Crimson Blood Tress, its filled with a sweet blood nectar, when these fruits fall to the ground, a new Crimson Blood Tree will grow |
| Heals 20 MP and 30 Stamina |
"Ohh¡ These are too good¡ Try them out!"
All my servants tried these fruits, they all found them extremely delicious.
Crunch
"Hmm! I can feel how a very sweet blood fills my mouth! This is truly a nectar from the gods!"
"Aah~ So good"
"Guuuuuu! Chomp chomp, the tree wood is not bad too, try it out!"
"Hmm! Indeed, this fruit is very unique"
"Certainly, I can''t stop eating it"
While we traveled through this forest, we ate as many fruits as we could, while saving tons in our Item Boxes.
Suddenly, a system message popped out.
Ding!
| YOUR BLOOD STRENGTH HAS INCREASED BY 5 POINTS |
| YOUR BLOOD VITALITY HAS LEVELED UP! 5>7 |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BLOOD FRUIT CREATION |
"Oh? I can use these fruits to level up these stats? However, it''s too slow, maybe I could grow them outside the castle¡ And this skill¡"
This weird skill let me grow Blood Fruits directly from my own blood, it would be useful if I wanted it to share with my servants. However, it would be draining my blood quickly. I can also infuse it with HP and MP secretion, pretty much creating Blood Elixirs.
It seems that I was the only one able to get this skill, maybe is it because of being a Vampire?
I quickly created a small fruit infused with HP and MP secretion and handed it to Zehe.
"Here, try it out"
"Ooh! Did you make this, Master?"
Zehe slowly munched the Blood Fruit and drank the sweet blood inside.
"Aaaah~!!! T-This! Master blood is so delicious! A nectar of the heavens!"
"Is that good? I''ll try it then¡"
Munch
"Ah! Its true¡ Drinking my own blood seems strange, but its indeed very sweet, and has different vors too, from different monsters¡ I can taste the River Walking Fish¡ The Gale Birds¡ Even fruits I''ve eaten too"
However, these fruits produced by my skill did not give me any Blood Strength or increase my Blood Vitality level.
"These are premium Elixirs¡ I should use them with care¡"
While we walked through the forest, we found countless deep ponds of a bloody water, floating over this water were red colored Lotus-like flowers, they varied in sizes from very tiny ones to gigantic ones almost covering an entire pond.
I tried to eat the biggest one but suddenly, it started to move!
"Ssshsssshhhhh!"
"Eh?!"
Suddenly, the gigantic flower opened its petals, showing countless sharp teeth. Inside its bloody mouth, there could be seen countless monster bodies being slowly digested inside.
The flower swallowed me whole!
CHOMP!
"Eeeehh?! M-Master!!!"
"Nooooo!!!"
"Wait, look!"
"Eh?"
I slowly made my way outside the flower, shing its smelly belly multiple times.
sh! sh!
"Sssssshhhh!!!!"
When I finally killed it, I was able to get out, but I waspletely covered in a slimy substance, covering my entire body, it was extremely gross. This substance even entered in the middle of my breast.
"Uughh¡ Gross"
| YOU GAINED 2139 EXP | | YOUR PARTY MEMBERS GAINED 1070 EXP |
| LEVEL 30/50 EXP 04493?/24000 |
"Master! You are safe!"
"Yeah¡ It was just a gross nt, I''ll eat it anyways"
This nt petals were bloody but sweet, its belly was extremely bitter and I almost puked multiple times, however I was able to endure it and ate it whole, even its sharp teeth.
The rest of my servants also hunted every big flower we encountered getting tons of EXP and some new skills.
| YOU AND YOUR SERVANTS LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| BLOODY LOTUS SHARP BITE |
| BLOODY LOTUS DISSOLVING JUICES |
| BLOODY LOTUS SWEET AROMA |
| BLOODY LOTUS VICIOUS TENACITY |
| BASIC BLOOD AFFINITY |
| YOU GAINED 36854 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 31/50 EXP 17347?/25000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED SOME LEVELS! |
"Ooh! So much EXP for just ying these flowers?"
Wagyu was also surprised over the new EXP ratio.
"It seems that this area has stronger monsters, giving way more EXP"
"You are right! Its an ideal grinding spot!"
£¬
When we saw that the ponds around started to get tinier and tinier, we realized that we already killed all the big flowers, the other were too small and barely had any teeth.
"Hmm? What is that?"
While scouting the area with my 8 Senses skill, I localized a group of strange creatures.
These creatures seemed to be made entirely of blood and pieces of flesh of different monsters, with bones sprouting from their bodies, most of them had the skulls of strong monsters on their heads.
A big one noticed me and yelled at me, while charging straight to my position, it opened its massive and ugly mouth, which was filled with bloody tentacles and countless different shaped fangs.
"Screeeeeechh!!"
However, a bright and golden wall stopped the monster right before it coulde any closer!
TOMP!
"Screech!"
Kekensha came rushing to my side.
"Master, please be careful!"
"Don''t worry, they wouldn''t even do anything to me¡ I just wanted to take its attack first"
Suddenly, the blood monster walked around the golden wall and attacked me from behind!
"Screeeeeeech!"
Booom!
The monster didn''t even see iting, and a big and grotesque purple w pressed it to the ground!
"Ghhhhhhhrraaaaahhh!"
The w squeezed the monster until it exploded into countless bloody pieces.
SPLAT!
| YOU GAINED 5685 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 2842 EXP |
| LEVEL 31/50 EXP 23032?/25000 |
"Aaah! These give tons of EXP each! Fantastic! This is what I needed! Everyone! Let''s massacre these Blood Monsters!"
"Yes!"
Booom!
Suddenly, the Blood Monster horde was surprised as they saw countless magic projectiles draining over them!
Booom! Booom!
Some Blood Monster exploded in agony, while others were sliced in pieces, not even the little younglings were spared!
| YOU GAINED 48992 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 24496 EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 33/50 EXP 21024?/27000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED SOME LEVELS! |
Zehe and Nesiphae were the first ones to taste this strange monster meat.
"Hmm¡ Its quite bloody¡ but it has loads of vors¡"
"Yeah¡ This monster is most probablyposed of countless organisms it has absorbed"
Analyzing the youngest Blood Monster bodies, they don''t seem so structured, look like bloody blobs, probably when they absorb enough monsters, these will grow stronger too. A very unique type of monster.
This meat was extremely bloody and salty, with loads of hints from vors originated from different monsters I have tasted before, just like the Blood Fruits.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: BLOOD MONSTER DEVOURER |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY MEMBERS LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| BLOOD MONSTER ELASTIC BODY |
| BLOOD MONSTER POWERFUL BITE |
| BLOOD MONSTER BODY ASSIMILATION |
| BLOOD MONSTER SLIMY BODY |
| BLOOD MONSTER BONES REPLICATION |
"Oh? Body assimtion? That sounds gross, but interesting!"
I immediately tried this new and weird skill, grabbing a big piece of the dead Blood Monster and activating the skill.
| YOU ARE ASSIMILATING THIS PIECE OF BODY |
Suddenly, a bright red light covered this big piece of flesh.
Fluosh!
The piece of flesh slowly started to fuse with me, making my hand acquire a red tone, this caused a little bit of pain.
"Uugh¡"
When my hand was able topletely absorb the piece of flesh, a system notification popped up.
Ding!
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ASSIMILATED THE FLESH OF A BLOOD MONSTER |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BLOOD MONSTER BODY PARTS SHAPE-SHIFTING |
"W-What?!"
Just as the skill said, this skill was a permanent passive skill that let parts of my body change to of theposition of a Blood Monster at will. I first tried doing it with my hand, and it transformed into a horrible and grotesque bloody hand, covered in bones and flesh.
"I see¡ Its simr to Rimuru''s shape-shifting"
My other servants also got this skill and assimted the Bloody Monsters flesh pieces.
"Impressive, this skill is practically Rimuru''s shape shifting!"
"Guuu¡ I''m not unique anymore, guuu?"
Pat pat
"Ah! M-Mastaa¡?"
"You are very unique to me, Rimuru"
Rimuru pale blue face blushed in embarrassment.
"Hehehe¡ Okay¡"
Unlike Rimuru shape-shifting, Body Assimtion had a limit of three assimted monsters to be used at the same time.
If more were assimted, they would be saved inside the System, and could be freely switched in and out, like a piece of equipment. The more monsters are assimted, the more the skill will level up, maybe if its high enough I can use more monsters at the same time.
"I wonder what would happen if I consumed so many monsters¡ Would I be able to shape-shift into a horrible abomination? Hahaha¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 34: Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon
34 Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon
As we crossed the Crimson Blood Forest, an eerie feeling started to exude from this forest underground, and a rooting smell could be felt everywhere around.
Wagyu was concerned about this eerie feeling.
"Master¡ I smell something dangerous¡ It''s on the underground¡"
"Hmm¡ I also feel it, but how can we ess the underground? We can''t just dig the entire forest right¡? Hmm"
"Y-You want to go?!"
"Of course! Hmm? I can feel it from the east¡ Let''s go everyone!"
While we approached further and further to this strange and deadly aura, we came across more and more Blood Monsters, however they were way bigger and stronger this time.
A gigantic Blood Beast with the skull of a bear came rushing to us, opening its gaping and ugly mouth.
"Screeeeeechhh!"
As it opened its mouth, countless red and bloody tentacles started to sprout from it, it probably uses these to consume its prey with ease while its still alive and struggling inside its mouth.
Nesiphae came rushing at an incredible speed, and raised her massive axe, performing a powerful vertical slice.
SLASH!
"Screeeech!"
The sh took the Blood Monster right through its head and back, splitting it in two in just a second!
SPLAT!
The big Blood Monster two halves fell to the ground motionless.
"Thanks, Nesi"
"Hehehe! Its nothing! It is my duty as your wife!"
Suddenly, the two halves of the sliced Blood Monster started to move.
"It''s regenerating?"
"That''s new, the smallest ones weren''t able to regenerate"
The two slices of the Blood Monster started to regenerate themselves, slowly forming two new Blood Monsters!
"Hmmph, maybe they just need to be roasted alive¡"
I swiftly casted a strong fire spell that engulfed the two Blood Monster in a strong me, roasting it alive. While the monsters were roasted alive, they cried in pain.
"Screeeeeechhh!"
When the mespletely roasted the two monsters, they finally give up and died on the spot.
| YOU GAINED 10454 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 5227 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 34/50 EXP 04478?/28000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED SOME LEVELS! |
"Oooh! It smells good! Can we eat it, Master?"
"Its true, it smells quite good when roasted. Sure, let''s eat it"
"Nice!"
Zehe and Rimuru took out some more food they had on their Item Box alongside Beer, and we had a big beast over these two big roasted Blood Monsters.
When roasted, their meat would be extremely juicy, this juice contained the vors of countless monsters, making this meat vor extremely unique.
Nesipha had a great appetite, eating the whole Blood Beast head using the bear skull has a te.
"Hmmm! Munch, munch. This meat is the besht! Hmm!"
Zehe brought a set of dishes and with my help we cut the meat in nice slices, and we apanied them with pickled forest veggies and beer.
| ROASTED BLOOD BEAST MEAT SLICES WITH PICKLED FOREST VEGGIES: An improvised but delicious preparation made in the middle of the Crimson Blood Forest. The roasted Blood Monster meat is extremely juicy and vorful, apanied with carefully pickled forest veggies to give it a nice bnce between salty and sour. Goes well with beer. |
| Effect: Grants +5 to Strength and Defense|
| Heals 50 MP and 70 Stamina |
Rimuru ate countless pieces at the same time, being a Slime, it can digest food extremely quickly.
"Nom, nom. Hmm¡ More!"
"H-Hey Rimuru! Stop eating everything, you won''t leave anything for us!"
Rimuru onlyughed at me.
"Hehehe¡ If you are going to eat more¡ Hurry up¡ Nom"
"Ghh! We will see about that! Nom, nom, nom!"
Zehe, Wagyu and Kekensha watched as Ipeted with Rimuru for who ate more.
"H-Honey¡"
"Amazing, Master! Couldn''t expect less! She has a great appetite!"
"Indeed!"
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: BLOOD MONSTER KING |
| YOU AND YOUR SERVANTS LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| BLOOD MONSTER KING BODY DIVISION |
| BLOOD MONSTER KING MASSIVE BITE |
| BLOOD MONSTER KING BLOODY TENTACLES |
| HIGH BLOOD AFFINITY |
When we finished our improvised meal, we continued our journey through this forest.
While we approached further to the eerie aura, more Blood Monster King got in our way.
"Screeeeech!"
"Screeeeeeech!"
"More?"
Four Blood Monster Kings came rushing and surrounded us.
A Blood Monster with the skull of an Alligator opened itsrge mouth and tried to chomp Zehe right on the spot!
However, Zehe intercepted it with a powerful shadow spell.
"Screeech!"
Suddenly, a big ck hole appeared in the ground, sucking the big Blood Beast in.
"Screeeeeeeechhh!"
The ck hole slowly drowned the Blood Beast in ce while it cried for help. The other Blood Beast looked with fear as theirpanion died in agony.
Seeing the strength of these enemies, the Blood Beast decided to run away and save their lives!
"You are not running anywhere! Gate of Bjarmia: Hades Armory!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, countless ming weapon shaped magic projectiles started to rain over the big Blood Beasts, slicing and roasting them alive!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Screeeech!"
"Screeee!"
As much as they tried to run away, the Blood Beast were sliced and roasted alive, and when trying to duplicate and escape, their burning flesh wouldn''t let them do it properly.
| YOU GAINED 44560 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 22280 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 35/50 EXP 21038?/29000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED SOME LEVELS! |
"These big ones deliver very good EXP!"
However, after this fight, no more Blood Beast Kings attacked us, although I felt as some were observing us, they ran away the moment I nced at them.
"Sigh¡ Oh? We are here!"
When we finally reached the origin of this eerie aura, we found a massive blood colored cave, this cave entrance was shaped like a gapping mouth, full of grotesque fangs.
Suddenly, a system message appeared out of thin air.
Ding!
| LOWER DUNGEON FOUND |
"D-DUNGEON?!"
| BLOODY SACRIFICE DUNGEON: An old temple used in ancient times to make sacrifices to the Blood Demi-Gods by the Merman race. Now abandoned, the countless souls of the sacrificed beings wander this ce and possess nearby monsters. A rewarding price awaits the one who beats the dungeon boss |
| DANGER LEVEL: HIGH EMPEROR |
"Ooh! So those Blood Monsters are actually from this ce? Also, Mermans? As half fish and men?! Here?"
Although my curiosity over seeing would the mermaids of this world look like. We decided to first explore the dungeon.
Wagyu and Kekensha were surprised by this ce.
"Impressive, this dungeon is immense, and the cave keeps going down¡"
"Hmm¡ However, this eerie feeling, it doesn''t let me rx¡"
Nesiphaeughed.
"Hahaha! I can''t wait to fight the boss of this dungeon! I wonder how strong it is?! Will we have a life and death fight? I can''t contain my excitement!"
Even Zehe was a little thrilled by her new adventure.
"Hmm¡ Even though this ce is quite scary¡ I wonder what price awaits us?"
I told my servants to stay together while exploring this cave, and as we went further down below, the deadly aura became thicker and thicker.
After going down caves for some time, we found a big door, it was made with a red colored material, and had multiple markings and drawings, depicting the blood sacrifice rituals.
In these paintings, a group of mermen were sacrificing a young mermaid, taking her heart out and offering it to the heavens. Afterwards, they would burn the heart while it was still beating.
"This ritual is very crude, what is the purpose of this? Good to know that this ce abandoned, I assume that they already stopped doing such things"
Asking Nesiphae for help, she dly opened the massive door with her powerful strength.
CLACK!
"Eh?"
"It''s dark¡"
The room the door was protecting waspletely dark.
"There isn''t anything here¡ Ah!"
BOOOOM!
Suddenly, a giant bloody hand almost squished Zehe.
Thankfully, I was able to move her away with my threads.
"H-Honey? W-What is that?! It''s so big!"
In front of us, a massive Blood Monster started to move its body, unlike the previous ones, this Blood Monster seemed to have a deformed body, having multiple mutated limbs and heads.
"Screeeeeechh!"
The Blood Monster seemed to have been dormant for too long, as its movements were quite dull.
CLASH!
"EH?!"
"Master, the door! Its closed!"
Ding!
| YOU HAVE ENTERED A GUARDIAN ROOM, DEFEAT THE GUARDIAN THROUGH THE DUNGEON |
"This is unfair! We are trapped with this beast?"
The Blood Monster noticed how the door closed andpletely stood up.
"Gggrr¡"
One of its head, decorated with a Wyvern Skull started to spit a potent blue fire.
Kekensha quickly reacted to this and created a strong light magic dome to protect us.
FLASH!
"Master! This monster is at least of Emperor level!"
"Is this the boss already?"
"It isn''t, the system message told me that we were just fighting one of the guardians¡"
The Blood Monster noticed the protection magic and jumped over the light dome, pping and shing it with its countless mutated limbs!
BOOM! BOOM! SLASH!
The light dome slowly started to shatter!
"Screeeechh!!!"
"Should I get a little bit serious?"
Zehe and Nesiphae stopped me.
"Wait, Master! Let us do it!"
"Yes! We want to show off our strength! We can take on an Emperor!"
"Oh? Sigh¡ Okay, do your best!"
The Blood Monster hit the light dome with its powerful ws, until itpletely shattered!
CLASH!
"Screeeeechh!!"
"Now!"
"Yes!"
Suddenly, in a matter of seconds, Zehe and Nesiphae shed out of my sight, appearing behind the Blood Monster!
"Ggrraah?!"
While on the air, Nesiphae used a myriad of buffing skills, increasing her power and size, causing her muscles to bulge and increase in mass. A strong deadly aura started to exude from her armored body!
Nesiphae raised her arms on the air, and using countless of spells over her axe, the axe also grew in size and became covered in multiple colors!
"VERTICAL SLASH!"
SLASH!
The Blood Monster big size made it have a slow reaction time, taking the blowpletely!
BOOOOOOOM!
The strong vertical sh hit the monster right into its back, pushing it down the ground several meters! Completely breaking the room floor.
"Grrryyyyaahhhh!!!!"
Zehe who levitated by Nesiphae side, already finished casting a strong spell, and countless magic rings surrounded her body.
"Advanced Shadow Maniption Magic: ck Hole"
FLUOSH!
While the Blood Monster was still recovering from the strong sh, a powerful shadow slowly engulfed its limbs.
"Grrah?! Grryaaaahhh!!!"
When the shadow engulfed the Blood Monster limbs, they werepletely triturated inside, causing incredible pain to the beast.
"GRYAAAHHH!!"
The beast struggled and started to spit blue fire everywhere, while its other heads casted other types of spells, throwing Ice Pears and Thunder Shocks!
BOOOM! BOOOM!
CLASH! CLASH!
Suddenly, one of the Monster heads who was decorated with a bird skull casted a strong light sh, which quickly dissipated the shadow engulfing its limbs.
FLASH!
A head decorated with a deer skull casted countless healing spells,pletely regenerating the lost limbs in seconds. Then, the monster jumped right back to action, charging towards Nesiphae!
"Hmmph! How about some binding? Medusa Snakes!"
Nesiphae raised her hand and casted a strange spell, summoning thousands of long snakes, they werepletely made of a purple colored magic, and moved at increasing speed.
sh! sh! sh!
The snakes quickly wrapped the monster limbs and stopped its movements.
"Ggrrahhh?!!"
"Magical Detonation!"
BOOOOOM!
The countless snakes wrapping the monster limbs started to detonate themselves, causing severe wounds, and some evenpletely destroying the limbs after the explosion.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The monster yelled in pain, but its Bird and Deer head quickly started to cast healing and protection spells. While the wyvern head casted fire meteors, making Nesiphae retreat.
"I got your back, Nesiphae! Ice and Thunder Catastrophe!"
A strong storm appeared out of thin air, consisted of deep ck clouds, these clouds quickly flew around the monster and started to rain it with Thunder Shocks and big Ice Spears!
BOOOM! CLASH! BOOOM!
The powerful Thunder Shocks roasted the beast flesh, causing strong burns and even paralysis in some areas of its body. While the Ice Spears stabbed the monster deeply on its flesh, freezing its body on ce.
"Gggrraaahhhh?! Grryyyaaaaaahhh!"
"Well done, Zehe!"
"Nesiphae, quick! Use your snakes to detonate around the frozen areas"
"Yes!"
Nesiphaemanded the snakes to wrap around the monster frozen wounds and then detonate!
BOOM! BOOM!
The explosions shattered the frozen wounds, taking big chunks of frozen meat from the beast, quickly reducing its size.
The Bird and Deer heads could not keep up with the amounts of wounds, quickly diminishing the monster performance.
Zehe and Nesiphae were able to easily avoid most attacks in time, making the monster magic onught aplete waste of energy.
As the monster Stamina and MP quickly exhausted itself, Zehe and Nesiphae saw this opportunity for a finishing blow!
Nesiphae raised her hand and summoned countless snakes again, however, this time the snakes covered her massive axe, increasing its size even more, and fortifying its endurance and strength!
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, Nesiphae axe had three times her actual size, bing absurdly massive!
Nesiphae used all her strength moving the axe, showing her beautiful and bulging muscles.
"Nnnnggghhhh!! Now, Zehe!"
"Yes! Advanced Fusion Magic: Multi-Elemental Shadow Meteor!"
Boooooooomm!
A gigantic shadow sphere appeared over Zehe head, it was covered in countless elements, and its mes were multi colored.
"Go!"
Zehemanded the massive Shadow Meteor to move directly towards the struggling Blood Monster!
FLUOSH!
At the same time, Nesiphae moved the massive axe, thrusting it down, doing a massive Vertical sh!
"Ggggryyaahh!!"
BOOM!
The axe vertical sh went through the entire monster body, slicing it in half!
"Ggrrrraahh!"
The monster tried its best to regenerate, however, the Shadow Meteor came just in time, hitting it right on its sliced body.
BOOOOM!
"Grrryyyaahh!"
The Shadow Meteor caused an impressive multi colored explosion, blowing the monster into pieces all across the room.
| YOU GAINED 26550 EXP FROM YOUR PARTY |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 36/50 EXP 18588?/30000 |
| CONGRATULATIONS, YOUR PARTY MEMBERS SUCCESSFULLY DEFEATED THE FLOOR GUARDIAN |
| EVERYONE ON YOUR PARTY HAVE RECEIVED A SPECIAL REWARD GIFT ON YOUR ITEM BOX |
Rimuru watched this whole fight with enthusiasm, while jumping with her slimy body.
"Mastaaa! They did it! They did it! Lady Zehe and Nesiphae are so cool! Eeh?"
"Phew¡ They did really well, I got worried at first when I saw the monster having multiple spells, but this monster used them very badly. These types of monsters have a very low intelligence"
"Yaaay! We did it Zehe!"
"Yes¡ That monster had an incredible variety of spells, it was close¡ Yourbination between the snakes and your axe was wonderful, Nesiphae. I was surprised that you were able to lift such massive weapon"
"Hehehe¡ I''m strong after all! You also did amazing, Zehe. Your magic was very borated! It was in pair with Master magic!"
"Aaah? Hahaha, thanks, but I don''t think I canpare to Honey magic yet¡"
I went with Rimuru, Kekensha and Wagyu to congratte the girls on their kill, and then we collected the big chunks of roasted or frozen meat from the monster, and we had a little lunch break in the middle of the room.
We ate not so long ago but we still ate this monster meat as it would grant us new skills, for the sole exception of Nesiphae, who uses big amounts of Stamina to her attacks, and to maintain her big body with sufficient energy.
Nesiphae munched on the roasted meat, stuffing her cheeks with meat.
"Munch, munch. Hmm! This meat is even more vorful, Master!"
Gulp.
Nesiphae gulped all the meat she had stuffed inside her mouth and then grabbed a big piece of the bones of the monster.
Crunch, crunch.
She started eating the bones too!
"Hahaha, she is quite hungry today¡ Those skills were very impressive, Nesiphae, Zehe"
Nesiphae who was munching on a crunchy bone blushed with embarrassment.
"E-Eh? D-Do shu think sho? Munch, munch"
"Indeed, the basics of abat system is the adaptability of your techniques, and the power to evolve during battle, you two havepletely grasped the idea"
Zehe also blushed at my praise, while munching a piece of meat.
"Fueeh¡ Thanks, Honey¡ I considered what you said regarding the Combat System, and applied it on my spells¡ Although I still feel like they are on an early stage"
"Hmm! Our ability to slowly gather the shadow of your enemies to refill your MP and increase the power of your spells is a good starting point, you must keep improving from this point onward"
£¬
"I see¡ I will take this into consideration"
Zehe looked me with lovely eyes and a warm smile, and slowly approached my face, it seemed that she wanted a little kiss. She looked quite adorable.
Mooch
"Hehe¡"
Zehe rested her head over my small shoulders, while I patted her head.
Rimuru didn''t liked how Zehe got all the love and wrapped her body around me, asking for a kiss too.
"Mastaaa¡ I want a kiss too!"
"R-Rimuru¡ Could you wait a little bit? I¡"
"B-But Mastaa!"
Zehe looked at Rimuru with a smug face!
"Heh¡"
"Geeh! Z-Zehe don''t look me like that! Guuuuuuu!"
.
.
.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING: BRIGHT SHINING HOLY FLASH |
| BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING: NATURE HEALING |
| BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING: WYVERN BLUE FLAME BREATH |
| BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING: THUNDEROUS ELECTRIC SHOCKS |
| BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING: CURSED ICE SPIKES |
| BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING INCREDIBLE RESISTANCE |
| BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING REGENERATIVE BODY |
I decided to assimte some big chunks of the Blood Monster, including pieces of the skulls. It was quite painful but it came with great rewards. Most of my servants also assimted some pieces, although Zehe was a little bit annoyed by the pain.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ASSIMILATED THE FLESH OF A BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING FIVE HEADS |
The assimtion of this powerful Blood Monster let me grow five Chimera heads, they would assume the form of my own appearance, but covered on the skulls of the head they represent.
It felt very weird having five more heads around my neck, and I deactivated the skill for now. I will need to train on controlling each head in the future.
My servants and wives also had this power too, and everyone could grow five more heads on their necks, this look oddly fitted Zehe the most, as she was an Ashura with multiple limbs. I wonder if she will evolve into having more heads naturally on the future.
After having this settled, I decided to check this strange "Reward Gift" that the system give to us after defeating the guardian.
"Why is the system rewarding us forpleting a dungeon boss? Maybe the whole world wants this dungeon to be purged¡ Hmm¡ That would actually kind of make sense, incentivizing other beings onpleting dungeons and defeating the bosses, making this world safer¡"
The Reward Gift was a little box packed with decorations, resembling the gifts given on earth.
| REWARD GIFT (C GRADE): A reward gift box that will grant you a random piece of equipment or item, the item or equipment will be based off the monster yed |
| OPEN? |
| >YES NO |
"Yes!"
The little box started to shine in a bright light, and it slowly disappeared, leaving an item on my hand.
sh!
The item left on my hand was a small silver ring, it had a red gem which was decorated with five different animal heads made of silver, resembling a chimera.
"Ooh?"
| SILVER BLOOD GEM CHIMERA RING: A beautiful silver ring decorated with a blood gem and the chimera heads made of silver, generated by the system itself. Part of the Chimera Set |
| Effect: Grants +10 Strength and Magic |
| Extra Effect: Increases your Blood Affinity by 15% |
"Interesting, I will equip it for now" equipped
|YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY EQUIPPED: SILVER BLOOD GEM CHIMERA RING ON YOUR RIGHT HAND|
"What did you girls get?"
Zehe got a Chimera Pendant, it granted simr bonusespared to my ring, but higher Magic stat.
Rimuru got a Chimera Sword, it was a beautiful silver short sword, decorated with red gems and five chimera heads.
Rimuru doesn''t possess a job for now, but she is still a humanoid, giving her the possibility to equip anything she wants. She ended up liking the sword and told me that she would practice on sword proficiency.
Nesiphae obtained a Chimera Concentrated Blood Potion, which can increase her base stats by a little if consumed. And she did, she got +4 Strength and +3 Defense permanently from this beverage.
Wagyu obtained a Chimera body armor, which was silver colored, and decorated with red markings. A big chimera head made of silver decorated the middle of the chest area.
I told Wagyu that it would be ideal if he ate it, he could get a skill that could grant him an armor even if he can''t equip them.
Wagyu usually does not like to eat minerals and things like this. Thankfully, this time he had the new skill that those Blood Lotus nts give us "|BLOODY LOTUS DISSOLVING JUICES|". This skill was interesting, as it could extend in any part of your body like a sticky slime, and slowly dissolve things.
Kekensha obtained a Chimera Shield, a fitting piece of armor for him. he used the same method as Wagyu to consume the shield, obtaining the skill |BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA SHIELD|.
Seeing how everyone was ready to depart, we kept advancing further below the cave.
When we reached another guardian, Rimuru wanted to join the fight, and joined forces with Zehe and Nesiphae.
This guardian was different than thest one, having a long snake body, it had a humanoid torso with multiple arms, however its head was grotesque and deformed.
Just like the previous guardian, the girls were able to defeat it without much sweat, Rimuru showed off her powerful skills, that included the maniption of different elements at the same time, and the solidification of them, thanks to the skill |MAGIC SOLIDIFICATION| that she got from the Goblin Arch Mage meat some days ago.
She was able to infuse multi elemental magic around shape-shifted parts of her body to reinforce them, and even create a luminescent rainbow armor, which protected her from the furious attacks of this Blood Monster ws.
Nesiphae worked mostly as a tank, taking hits from the Blood Monster and attracting its attention, while Zehe attacked it from behind with Shadow spells and ck Hole. While slowly draining its MP and Stamina with her Shadow Absorption.
Rimuru used its multi elemental solidified magic to create an incredible version of my Gate of Bjarmia, finishing this Blood Monster with a rain of powerful weapon shaped solidified magic projectiles, slicing the monster in countless pieces, while Zehe roasted and froze the parts so they wouldn''t regenerate.
| YOU GAINED 32760 EXP FROM YOUR PARTY |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 37/50 EXP 21348??/31000 |
| CONGRATULATIONS, YOUR PARTY MEMBERS SUCCESSFULLY DEFEATED THE FLOOR GUARDIAN |
| EVERYONE ON YOUR PARTY HAVE RECEIVED A SPECIAL REWARD GIFT ON YOUR ITEM BOX |
"Impressive, Rimuru Combat System has evolved incredibly fast¡ Couldn''t expect less from her, she has apanied me since I was an Undine Butterfly¡"
Rimuru flew down below with her glorious rainbow armor and her Gale Bird Emperor wings, looking like a beautiful angel.
"Mastaaaa! I did it! Did you see? Guuu!"
"Hehehe, well done!"
Pat, pat.
"Uuaaahh¡! Mastaa pats are the best! But please, I want a kiss too!"
Rimuru approached her cute and blue lips to me, I could not deny my cute wife request, she worked very hard.
Mooch.
"Hehehe! Mastaa I love you, guu!"
Rimuru wrapped me around and hugged me tightly, expressing her love in the Slimes way!
"Uuuaaagghh! I-I love you too! Please let me go! Uugh!"
Zehe, Nesiphae, Wagyu and Kekenshaughed at my side, enjoying my adorable struggles.
"Hehehe¡ Rimuru is very adorable when she wraps Master like that"
"Yeah, I wish she wrapped me very tightly like that¡ Haaahh¡"
"Y-Yeah- W-What? Miss Nesiphae what did you said?"
"A-Ah! Nothing! Hehehe!"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
We celebrated Rimuru triumph while roasting this Guardian meat, this time the meat had different vors reptilian vors, from alligator to snakes, and even some fish. It was a very unique meat.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK KING |
| YOU AND YOUR SERVANTS LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK KING: SIX DEADLY CLAWS |
| BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK KING: STURDY BLOODY SCALES |
| BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK KING: FLEXIBLE BLOODY MUSCLES |
| BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK KING: SIX CURSED EYES |
| BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK KING: SIX CURSED FANGS |
We also assimted its flesh, until we got the system message.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ASSIMILATED THE FLESH OF A BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK KING |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK KING SNAKE BODY |
This assimtion skill granted us the quick and flexible snake body of the Blood Monster Basilisk, it also came with the creation of its six limbs, which coulde handy in battle.
After absorbing the blood of two guardians today, my blood vitality leveled again and I algo got some extra stats in Blood Strength.
| YOUR BLOOD STRENGTH HAS INCREASED BY 6 POINTS |
| YOUR BLOOD VITALITY HAS LEVELED UP! 7>8 |
Everyone seemed quite tired, and a lot of things happened today, so we left the opening of the Reward Gift for tomorrow.
ording to the system clock, it was already night outside, so we decided to pass the night inside the dungeon, I took out the big house I carried on my Item Box and everyone fitted inside just well, however, there wasn''t a fitting bed for Nesiphae so I made an improvised one with my magic threads.
.
.
.
Skill fusions of the day:
| MAGIC RESONANCE |+| DEMONIC DARK FLAME MAGIC CORE |+| HOLY, LIGHT AND SHADOW VAMPIRE EMPRESS MYTHICAL MAGIC CORE |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS HOLY AND DEMONIC ARCANE CORE |
*Thebination of both cores plus magic resonance, enhancing the affinity even higher. While also increasing the resistance to those elements.
| SHADOW VAMPIRE EMPRESS ABSOLUTE COMMAND: REINFORCE |+| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR STRONG COMMAND |+| GOBLIN CHAMPION EMPEROR ABSOLUTE GOBLIN AUTHORITY|= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS SUPREME MINION AUTHORITY AND REINFORCEMENT |
*A powerful servant and party member buff, it also grants total authority over minions, much like puppet master but not so specific.
| ADVANCED ARCH MAGE MAGIC: ANTI MAGIC SEAL |+| ADVANCED ARCH MAGE MAGIC: ANTI MAGIC ZONE |+| ADVANCED ARCH MAGE MAGIC: ELEMENT SEAL |= | ADVANCED ARCANE MAGIC: MAGIC ELEMENTS SEAL |
*This seal can be stuck into an enemy topletely seal its magic; the enemy must be weaker than the user. If the magic is of "High" rank and above, it can ignore this seal. Can also do a anti magic zone with the same effects.
| BLOODY LOTUS SHARP BITE |+| BLOOD MONSTER POWERFUL BITE |+| BLOOD MONSTER KING MASSIVE BITE |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS DEMONIC BLOODY BITE |
*When casted, the fangs of a blood beast will appear and bite the enemy. Can be enhanced if using blood monster shape-shifting.
| GOBLIN GIANT POWERFUL VISION |+| FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS 8 MYSTIC CRIMSON EYES AND SENSES |+| BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK KING: SIX CURSED EYES |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE HIGH EMPRESS 8 MYSTIC CURSED EYES AND SENSES |
*A powerful culmination of every eye and sense skill, it grants the previous powers and can also curse and cause status ailments to its enemy by just looking at it, the effects of these ailments are stronger on weaker enemies, and weaker on stronger enemies. Consumes 150 MP when giving a status ailment, these are given by a random chance. As long as Kireina keep watching its opponent, these ailments cannot be cured. Each eye gives a different status ailment. Can stack up to four status ailments at the same time.
First Eye: Burn.
Second Eye: Poison.
Third Eye: Paralyze.
Fourth Eye: Sleep.
Fifth Eye: Freeze.
Sixth Eye: Bleed.
Seventh Eye: Confusion.
Eighth Eye: Curse.
.
.
.
Chapter 35: Memories of a Young Girl: Leather Shoes
35 Memories of a Young Girl: Leather Shoes
Four years ago, Dark Nation: King''s Castle. Magic Teaching ssrooms.
A small pale blue troll girl with shining silver hair was on the corner of an empty ssroom, writing something on a ragged book.
"The maniption of magic¡ Is something that not everyone can master¡ Aside from talent, knowledge and disposition is needed. Especially with the Shadow and Dark magic¡ Hmm¡ I think that''s what teacher said¡"
After finishing writing everything she remembered her teacher said, she stood up and cleaned her ragged clothes from the dirt.
The girl was quite weak for Troll standards, having a small and slimplexion, her feet weren''t as strong so she always had wounds on them for walking on the hard rock floor with her bare feet.
The girl spit on her hands and tried to clean the dirt on the wounds on her feet with her saliva.
"Ouch¡ Hmm¡ Oh right¡ that handkerchief that I found the other day¡"
The girl took a small and white handkerchief from her little bag, were she usually saved her book.
She slowly cleaned her wounds more easily like this.
"Hmm¡ This is better¡ I wish I could wear this on my feet instead¡"
The little girl found this handkerchief on her table the other day, early on the morning, when the ss was still empty, perhaps someone else left it? She just decided to make it her property without asking for the true owner.
The white handkerchief was decorated with golden markings, on its center, the golden fabric depicted a beautiful white dove flying to the horizon.
"Hmm¡ I wonder what is on the horizon¡?"
When the girl packed her things on her little and dirty bag, she walked outside the room and closed the rock door.
When the girl left the facility and walked downstairs, a strange figure emerged from the shadows.
sh!
It was an intimidating looking skeleton, wearing some ragged robes and a staff.
The skeleton silently entered the room and left a little pair of shoes made of leather below the girl table.
"¡"
The skeleton looked at the girl table for a moment and then left the ssroom, closing the rock door tightly.
The next morning, the small pale blue girl was the first one to enter the ssroom.
She slowly walked to her seat and took out her book, reading it while eating a very hard bread and some water.
Suddenly, when the little girl feet touched the floor below her table, she felt a soft object instead of the gold and hard floor.
"Uh?"
The girl nced at the object and found out it was a small pair of leather shoes, they seemed new, with the leather looking very clean.
"Is this? Who put this in here? Did someone forget them? I¡"
The girl couldn''t resist the urge to put those shoes on, and she did.
The leather shoes were very soft inside, relieving her small and wounded feet.
"Ah¡ They fit perfectly¡ Should I keep them?"
While the girl was fascinated with her small pair of leather shoes, the ssroom stone door slowly opened.
An intimidating skeleton using some ragged clothes and carrying a staff got inside, and put some magic books over his table.
The small girl quickly stood up, saluting her teacher.
"Ah! Good morning T-Teacher"
"Early as ever, Zehe? Good morning"
.
.
.
| DAY 31 |
Today I was woken up earlier by Zehe, who slept at my right side, she moved a lot on her sleep.
"Z-Zehe, are you okay? Did you have a dream?"
"Fueh? H-Honey¡ I¡ I don''t remember"
"Oh well, wake up, everyone is already on the first floor having breakfast"
"Oh! Yeah!"
Smooch.
I give Zehe a gentle kiss on her pale-blue forehead.
"Let''s go sleepyhead"
"Ahh¡ D-Don''t call me like that, hehe¡"
We went downstairs with Zehe and we found Nesiphae, Rimuru, Wagyu and Kekensha having a big breakfast, with roasted Blood Monster meat and pickled veggies, Rimuru was also eating some berries with Rabbit milk yogurt.
"Ohh? You all seem quite energetic today, that''s quite the feast"
"Ah! Master! Lady Zehe! Good morning!"
"Hahaha! We are just excited about exploring the rest of the dungeon!"
"Good morning Master, Lady Zehe, how was your sleep?"
"Mastaaa¡ You woke up! Try this yogurt, guuuu!"
"Oh? I didn''t saw this on the castle¡"
"It''s a new dessert that Miss Chokumotsu did for her babies, she shared some with me!"
"Ooh I see"
The yogurt was sweet with a very creamy and milky vor, although it did not had sugar like the ones in Earth that I usually bought in the minimarket, Rimurubined it with very sweet Forest Berries, giving it a delicious sweet and sour vor.
| ICE RABBIT MILK YOGURT WITH FOREST BERRIES: A creamy and milky yogurtbined with sweet and sour Forest Berries. An ideal breakfast full of calcium and vitamins |
| Grants +3 to every stat for the next 24 hours |
| Heals 50 MP and 70 Stamina |
"Its very good! I think Zehe will like it, she has a sweet tooth"
"Oh? Me? Let me see¡"
Zehe slowly ate a spoonful of yogurt and berries.
Suddenly, her golden eyes shined brightly!
"Hmmmm!!! Aaah! Give me more, Rimuru!"
"Geeehh! It''s mine!"
"Rimuru, you must share with your family"
"Guuueeehhh¡ Okay¡"
Rimuru opener her Item Box and took two more bottles of yogurt with berries.
"Thanks, good girl"
Pat, pat.
"Aahh! Mastaa pats!"
While having a delicious breakfast, we decided to open our Reward Gifts from yesterday Blood Monster.
"Time to see what this loot box has to offer¡"
sh!
The small gift box started to glow brightly, until itpletely dissipated and a different item appeared on my hand.
| BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK DEADLY POISON: A bottle containing the deadliest poison of the Blood Monster Basilisk. If someone who drinks it is able to survive, it will obtain the skill | POISON IMMUNITY |
"Eeh?! Poison? I have to drink it? Should I risk it? I have intoxication resistance and I''m also an undead¡"
Thanks to my Undead status and intoxication resistance, the poison was very soft on my body and it barely took any health from me, the poison itself had a sweet vor to it, with a little bitterness.
Ding!
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: POISON IMMUNITY |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: POISON SECRETION |
"Ah! I even got another skill¡ This dungeon rewards are impressive"
Zehe obtained a new ring from this called "Blood Monster Basilisk Ring", it granted her with a small bonus to Magic and MP, ideal for her, with a little affinity to Blood.
Nesiphae got something simr to me, but this was a "Blood Monster Basilisk Poison Antidote", she drank it immediately, giving her the skill | ANTIDOTE BODY | and | ANTIDOTE SECRETION |.
Antidote Body was pretty much a lesser Poison Immunity, being able to quickly heal from it if she gets poisoned somehow. Antidote Secretion lets her secrete Antidote from her sweat, just like HP and MP secretion.
I feel like if it was an ordinary monster, they would need the Antidote to heal the Poison, and obtain all the skills, but I cheated with my Undead status and Intoxication Resistance.
Wagyu obtained a "Blood Monster Basilisk Wand", it was a beautiful wand made of silver and decorated with a snake head. Wagyu offered the wand for free to Zehe, but she denied the offer, saying that it was Wagyu reward, and she didn''t like to take things from others like this.
Wagyu understood Zehe mentality and slowly ate the wand with |BLOODY LOTUS DISSOLVING JUICES|. He obtained the skill | BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK WAND | which lets him summon a floating wand, almost equally simr to the original one. When the floating wand is summoned, his affinity using any type of magic increases, and he also obtains the skills | BASILISK EYE RAYS | and | BASILISK POISON SHOT |.
Kekensha obtained a Blood Monster Basilisk Pendant, which he ate. It granted him with Blood affinity and the skill | BASILISK BLESSING |, this skill gives him high resistance to any kind of status ailment.
Seeing how everyone had finished their breakfast, we went outside and I proceeded to save the house inside my Item Box.
The guardian room doors were already open, so we kept advancing trough the dungeon, looking for the next guardian room.
As we keep going underground, the cave became darker and darker, and the cave walls started to sweat blood. A rooting smell started to fill our noses.
On our way, we came across a new variant of Blood Monsters, instead of animals, however, these possessed inanimate objects, like closets, doors, tables, seats and chests.
"These Blood Monsters are using furniture? Fire Ball!"
I inspected this new Blood Monster variant while casting a Fire Ball, burning it alive.
FLUOSH!
"Gryyaaahh!"
The Blood Monster struggled on the ground, trying to dissipate the fire, but its wood shell made it too inmmable, dying roasted.
| YOU GAINED 4560 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 2280 EXP |
| LEVEL 37/50 EXP 25908??/31000 |
Two more Blood Monster came behind me, one looking like a walking table and the other being various seats fused together.
"Fire Ball! Fire Ball!"
Fluosh! Fluosh!
"Screeeeeechh!"
The two monsters started to burn insensibly, until they became motionless on the ground, being slowly consumed by the mes.
| YOU GAINED 9870 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 4935 EXP|
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 38/50 EXP 00218??/32000 |
"Hmm, are they taking on real furniture or they bones are camouging as one?"
We killed the Blood Monsters slowly with simple spells or attacks, saving up MP and Stamina.
We also came across two Blood Monster resembling treasure chest, they could open the chest and inside there were countless sharp teeth and a long and sticky tongue, probably using this tentacle-like tongue to catch its prey.
"Fire Ball! Fire Ball!"
Fluosh! Fluosh!
"Screeeechh!"
The two Blood Monster Chests roasted until they stopped moving, leaving a ckened chest with roasted meat inside it.
| YOU GAINED 12690 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 6345 EXP |
| LEVEL 38/50 EXP 12908??/32000 |
"I wonder if they got anything more than just meat inside?"
I went to inspect inside one of the Blood Monster Chests and opened it by force.
I used a dark colored knife that the monkeys made for me, and quickly sliced all the juicy roasted meat inside, it smelled quite good but I decided to save it forter, saving it inside my Item Box.
When all the meat was taken off, there was nothing inside the chest. However, using my sense skill, I noticed that where was still something inside, in between the chest, but it was coveredpletely in wood, as if it were protecting this. I decided to break the entire chest with my hands alone.
CRACK!
When the chest waspletely destroyed, the small room inside finally broke off and countless shining coins rained from it.
"Eh? Coins? Is this gold?"
There were also precious gems and magic stones.
When I collected all the gold coins, I saved them inside my Item Box, and inspected one coin.
"From where is this coin?"
| ANCIENT GOLD COIN FROM THE MERMAN KINGDOM: An ancient coin made of pure gold by the merman kingdom, used as their currency, there are also copper and silver coins. |
I decided to eat it entirely as I never ate gold before, surprisingly, it tasted quite sweet, with a sour after-taste.
I didn''t get any skill what so ever, it was justmon gold, not a magic infused metal, so their properties aren''t really that special.
Some of the gems and magic stones looked quite special, but I decided to save them for the ck Smith Team instead of eating them.
When the rest of my servants finished killing the Blood Monster, a system message appeared out of thin air, resuming the shared EXP I got.
Ding!
| YOU GAINED 46890 EXP FROM YOUR PARTY |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 39/50 EXP 27798/33000 |
"These little ones give a beefy amount of EXP each¡"
We collected all the roasted Blood Monster and we had a small feast.
These Blood Monster meat was surprisingly tender and had a hit of sea food, like mollusks.
"Munch, munch¡ Master, this meat is very tender! It reminds me of the River Walking Fish, but way sweeter, it was a nice vor to it!"
"Guuuu! Monch Monch! Delishioush!"
I thought that lemon would go very well with these, sadly, in this world, I haven''t seen anything simr. However, the pickled veggies and forest rice made this a nice meal whatsoever.
Nesiphae was eating the Blood Monsters from their shells, taking them out with her strong teeth, getting all her face dirty.
"Nom¡ Nom¡ Hmmm! I have never tasted a meat like this before, Master!"
"You are right, its incredibly delicious. We must save for when we get back home"
"I don''t know about that; I''m feeling like eating all of it! Hehehe¡"
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: BLOOD MONSTER MIMIC KING |
| YOU AND YOUR SERVANTS LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| BLOOD MONSTER MIMIC KING MIMICRY |
| BLOOD MONSTER MIMIC KING WOOD SHELL CREATION |
| BLOOD MONSTER MIMIC STRONG DEFENSES |
| BLOOD MONSTER MIMIC COLONY CREATION |
| BLOOD MONSTER MIMIC DEADLY TRAP |
| BLOOD MONSTER MIMIC PORTABLE TRASURE CHEST |
"This monster was very unique; its skills are quite interesting"
Blood Monster Mimic King Mimicry was a strange skill, it seemed to be an illusion spell but it was qualified as a normal skill without any magic. After activation, one will transform into its surrounding, it can be anything, because we are on a dark cave, most of us became rocks or even the walls. If we move too fast, the mimicry effect will disappear and we will need to use the skill again.
Wood Shell Creation was self-exnatory, it would let us create a shell made of wood, and even mold it as we pleased, it coulde in handy to the Carpentry Team. Wood is too mmable and weak to really protect us.
Colony Creation was something some Blood Monster used to fuse themselves together, creating colonies, when we tried it with my servants, we couldn''t fuse between ourselves. However, this had its uses as it paired well with Body Division, being able to fuse again with your other parts if you divided them before.
Body Division is an interesting skill. When using it, I will be able to take little lumps from my body, and mold them as little animals like bugs or bats, I could even connect my conscience to them. These would be useful on scouting and even spying the enemy. And when theye back, I can easily use Colony Creation to fuse with them back.
Yesterday when I obtained this skill, I created 10 little bats made with my flesh and sent them to scout the entire forest, if they survive, they will bring a lot of intel that I still don''t know from this ce.
Going back to the current skills, Deadly Trap was a peculiar skill. And even quiteplicated for its simple name. First of all, it cannot be used on living beings, and can only be used on inanimate objects. When used a "Trap Effect" would be applied to this object, and I would be able to customize the trap inside this object, from detonating to biting, or even healing,pletely changing the purpose of a trap.
I would be able to save thousands of "Healing Traps" around the forest, and use them in emergencies in the middle of a battle.
This skill could pair well with protecting skills, making it activate when touched, and casting a spell or a shield for example. I had lots of n about using this around my castle and my future city.
Portable Treasure Chest was pretty much an Item Box but made into a skill, every time you use this skill, a floating treasure chest would appear, it has a maximum of 30 spaces, and it''s a nice plus. We could use this on servants that still don''t have Item Box, facilizing they lives.
After finishing our meal, we decided to assimte these peculiar Blood Monsters. While assimting, I discovered that we were able to assimte even the wood shells of these monsters, however, assimting such hard wood was quite painful.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ASSIMILATED THE FLESH OF A BLOOD MONSTER MIMIC KING |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BLOOD MONSTER MIMIC KING ADAPTING BODY |
Using this assimtion skill, the power of Shield Creation and Mimicry became way stronger and more potent. I was able to create a wood shell on the form of a treasure chest and patiently await inside of it for my victim. But that really didn''t fit at all my strength and fighting style, so it would be something situational at best.
While walking down the underground, I sent some direct messages to the Rin sister, asking how thins were going, while also telling Eshne and Tsuchimizu to expand our usablend even more.
Eshne quickly answered me.
Ding!
"Hello Kireina, how is the adventure going? And don''t worry, the Rin sisters already told us to do it yesterday, we have been working for a while now, since yesterday, we have tripled the usablend size, the walls are also ready. And the firstnd is already filled with houses. A lot of servants moved to these already, we are awaiting you to name our first street"
"Oooh! I see! What name could it have? Hmmm¡"
Suddenly, the Rin sisters answered me.
Ding!
"Hello Master, we have been working very hard to maintain everything in order here, the production of materials is going ording to n and the Hunting Team has already gathered a big number of cattle monsters, these include Rocky Mountain Wild Pigs and Swift Water Ducks"
"A lot of rookies have evolved too and this morning six baby monkeys were born. Everyone is awaiting your return to name them, but no worries, we can handle the rest by ourselves. Don''t feel rushed and explore as much as you want. If we detect attackers, we will immediately call for you and hold them off"
"Are you enjoying yourself?! I also want to explore! Taking care of all these people is such a pain!!! Aggh! COME BACK! Ran and Ren don''t let me alone and are constantly ordering me to do things!!!! Aaaaaaaahhh!!!"
The three messages were clearly of each sister, with thest one being obviously Rin.
"Haha, they are making her work hard, I see¡"
As we kept going underground, we came across a new variant of the Blood Monsters, these were just like the ones before, but massive as they wereposed of big colonies stuck together forming "Furniture Golems" as I like to call them. Small fire attacks wouldn''t be so effective on their massive size, so we decided to get a little bit serious.
The Furniture Golem movements were slow, but its blow packed an incredible force, destroying whenever it punched.
"Leave it to me!"
Zehe quickly disposed of this Golem using the ck Hole spell, trapping the Golem, while she casted small ming meteors over it, slowly destroying its pieces until it wasn''t able to stand up more. The giant Furniture Golem was slowly triturated by the ck Hole.
"Grruoooohhh!"
| YOU GAINED 10840 EXP FROM YOUR PARTY |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 40/50 EXP 05638/34000 |
"W-What? I got half the EXP of that monster¡ Each one gives 20k EXP?!"
These golems were quite faster for their size, and three came rushing from our backs, blowing the floor with their punches, trying to catch us.
"Gruoooooohhh!!"
BOOOOM!
A Furniture Golem punch blew the entire ground, shattering the entire floor, creating a little earthquake around the cave.
"Gueeh! Hey! Don''t you dare punch my cute wives! GATE OF BJARMIA: HADES ARMORY!"
sh!
Immediately after casting this spell, a small Magi Zone appeared out of thin air over my head, and started to shot solid ming weapon shaped magic projectiles, I was able to solidify this magic using | MAGIC SOLIDIFICATION |, creating this unique Gate of Bjarmia variant.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The ming projectiles started to rain over the Furniture Golems, slicing their limbs and setting their entire bodies in mes. I kept shooting until each Golem waspletely destroyed on the ground.
My servants were quick to dodge and moved to my side.
"Impressive, Master! I could not expect less"
"That''s our Master for you, Kekensha!"
"Master is a little bit scary when she gets serious, hehehe¡ I like it!"
"Mastaa! Your magic is amazing guuu!"
"Indeed, your usage in Magic Solidification is impressive, Honey. I wonder how could I apply this skill on my spells¡"
"You did it before, right? When you used that Shadow Meteor"
"Oh yeah. But that was too unrefined to my tastes. Hahaha"
"Hmmm, what do you have in mind?"
"Perhaps solidifying the ck Hole spell, somehow¡ But how would a solidified ck Hole be?"
While we were discussing about ideas for Zehe spells, the Golems finished getting roasted, and a delicious sea food smell started to fill the cave.
| YOU GAINED 62560 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 31280 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 41/50 EXP 34198/35000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED SOME LEVELS! |
After inspecting the rest of the floor, it seems like there are no more Blood Monsters, and these four were thest ones, the only thing left is the big door leading to the guardian. I hope this dungeon does not have too many of these small bosses.
We decided to eat these Furniture Golems before entering the guardian room.
Because they were just a colony of the previous Blood Monster Mimics, their taste was supposed to be the same.
But I was totally wrong!
The Furniture Golem meat was even juicer and had even stronger sea food vor, as if being on a big collected colony made this monster meat even more delicious.
The amount of food that we eat everyday would be considered crazy on Earth standards, but in this world most monsters have a "Belly skill" which let us eat more food than what our physical stomach can take. This would apply highly on us, as we all are powerful evolved monsters, we all have very strong Belly Skills, being able to save tons of food on our bellies and have a lot of stored Stamina.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: BLOOD MONSTER COLONY KING |
| YOU AND YOUR SERVANTS LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| BLOOD MONSTER COLONY KING POWERFUL AND STURDY BODY |
| BLOOD MONSTER COLONY KING STRONG COOPERATION |
£¬
| BLOOD MONSTER COLONY KING STRONG FIRE-RESISTANT WOOD ARMOR |
| BLOOD MONSTER COLONY KING DEVASTATING BLOW |
| BLOOD MONSTER COLONY KING MUSCULAR FLESH |
We also assimted some big chunks of meat and wood, being quite the painful experience.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ASSIMILATED THE FLESH OF A BLOOD MONSTER COLONY KING |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BLOOD MONSTER COLONY KING STRONG COMPOUND BODY |
Having saved some meat in my Item Box, we decided to tackle on the next guardian.
The third guardian was a powerful Blood Monster Colony King, consisting of 4 Furniture Golems stuck together, it almost looked like a mecha from Earth, but made of blood and wood.
This powerful Blood Monster was the amalgamation of countlessbined colonies, boasting an incredible strength and endurance, but was very slow, which made it easy to chip from afar.
Instead of leaving everything to the girls, we worked together to kill this guardian.
Kekensha used its strong agro skills inbination with his defensive spells to take most of the attention of the monster. Meanwhile, Rimuru, Zehe and I casted spells from afar, burning each part slowly. The monstercked any healing spells but its body was too massive.
Nesiphae and Wagyu worked together on attacking from the sides whenever Kekensha needed to rest or recover MP.
Nesiphae was able to use her axe to slice of big chunks of meat off the monster limbs, and used her snakes to detonate around, to create more distractions.
In the middle of the battle, I decided to try out my new skill | FAIRY VAMPIRE HIGH EMPRESS 8 MYSTIC CURSED EYES AND SENSES |, casting four different status ailments over the whole Blood Monster. It took me some MP potions but the monster was affected with Poison, Confusion, Bleed and Paralysis.
This monster was too strong so the ailments didn''t act as strong, but as long as I kept watching over it, the ailments would stay on ce, so the monster became weaker and weaker, making poison take over its entire body, rooting its meat. The bleed made it loose big amounts of blood each minute, loosing HP continuously, and the paralysis and confusion made its reactions incredibly slow, being easily distracted by Kekensha, Wagyu and Nesiphae.
As we rained the monster with more fire projectiles and my Gate of Bjarmia. The monster finally stopped struggling and died on the spot.
All of us gained the same amount of EXP, probably because of the cooperative kill.
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY GAINED 84730 EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 44/50 EXP 10928/38000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED SOME LEVELS! |
| CONGRATULATIONS, YOUR PARTY MEMBERS SUCCESSFULLY DEFEATED THE FLOOR GUARDIAN |
| EVERYONE ON YOUR PARTY HAVE RECEIVED A SPECIAL REWARD GIFT ON YOUR ITEM BOX |
.
.
.
Chapter 36: The Dungeon Boss!
36 The Dungeon Boss!
After having such a long and tiring battle, we immediately decided to rest for a while and enjoy the meat of the guardian.
This guardian was made of countless Blood Monster Mimics, giving an incredible amount of meat, there were also around 5 chest mimics, all of them had more of this merman gold on them, including precious gems and magic stones.
We were able to take out the poison thanks to Rimuru absorption powers,pletely cleaning the meat.
Afterwards, I decided to drink all its blood, it had a nice sweet vor, with some bitterness to it,pletely different than any blood I have ever tasted.
I drank so much blood that my Blood Vitality hit max level and evolved immediately.
| YOU GAINED +10 BLOOD STRENGTH |
| BLOOD VITALITY LEVEL 10 > SUPERNATURAL BLOOD VITALITY LEVEL 1 |
This also made my blood evolve, from High Ancient Troll blood to High Cursed Blood Monster blood.
High Cursed Blood Monster blood did not have any ss choices but came with increase in Blood Affinity and stat growth rate per level. I can still choose between the ss trees from the High Ancient Troll blood, which was a relief.
After having this settled, we decided to chop the meat and roast it.
This guardian meat was very tasty and juicy when roasted, we apanied it with some pickled veggies, boiled grains and some beer.
Nesiphae, Wagyu and Kekensha were the most tired. After all, they were the pirs on tanking and distracting the guardian, so they consumed lots of Stamina and were the hungriest.
"I wonder what kind of delicious tes Chokumotsu will be able to do with this meat¡"
| YOU AND YOUR SERVANTS LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| BLOOD MONSTER TITAN KING OVERPOWERING ENDURANCE |
| BLOOD MONSTER TITAN KING MASSIVE BLOW |
| BLOOD MONSTER TITAN KING COLONY ENHANCEMENT |
| BLOOD MONSTER TITAN KING LIMB REGENERATION |
| BLOOD MONSTER TITAN KING OVER BEARING PRESSURE |
| HIGH FIRE RESISTANCE |
Afterwards, I assimted some of its meat. I was already getting used to the pain.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ASSIMILATED THE FLESH OF A BLOOD MONSTER TITAN KING |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: BLOOD MONSTER TITAN KING POWERFUL COMPOUND BODY |
While Zehe, Rimuru and I finished eating long ago, Nesiphae, Wagyu and Kekensha were still eating, recovering their Stamina.
"Hmm¡ Monch, monch¡ Master? Why don''t you eat some more? Munch¡"
"Ugh, I don''t really think I can even eat anymore¡ Even my belly skill is full, go ahead¡"
"Oh? More for me then! Hehehe!"
Nesiphae took a big chunk of meat and filled her mouth with it.
While they were eating, I decided to take some of the herbs that the Chokumotsu once give to me, they were aromatic herbs with a bitter taste, ideal for some tea.
I opened my Item Box and took out some cups alongside the herbs and honey.
Zehe and Rimuru who were browsing through their System menu noticed what I was doing and looked over.
"Mastaa what are you doing? Is it something tasty?"
"Oh? Herbs?"
"Just look¡ Fuse: Water Shot and Fire Ball: Hot Water Creation!"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, both spellsbined together and formed a small mass of hot water, I used Water Maniption to order the mass of water to move inside the cups.
Fluoosh
When the cups were filled, I packed the herbs using my magic threads, making them resemble Earth''s Tea Pockets.
The herbs inside the improvised Tea Pockets started to slowly exude their colors and aromas in contact with the hot water. Zehe and Rimuru quickly noticed the delicious smell.
"Is that some kind of beverage?"
"Using herbs, guuu?"
"Hmm¡ Now let''s add some spoons of honey¡ Two for each is fine, right?"
"Sure¡"
"Guuu"
The golden honey slowly dissipated inside the hot water, giving the tea a sweet aroma.
When the honey waspletely dissolved inside the cups, I give a cup to each of my wifes.
Nesiphae was happily eating her meat so she didn''t notice the tea yet.
Zehe was the first to try it, slowly putting her blue lips on the cup and drinking the hot beverage.
Suddenly, countless delicious herbal vors filled Zehe''s mouth.
"Aah! T-This! I have never drunk something like this¡ The herbal vors¡ the smell¡ and the sweetness from the honey, apanied with a nice bitter after-taste¡ Everything goes so well together¡ Dear, what is the name of this beverage that you have created?"
"I''m d you like it, it''s called Tea"
"Tea¡"
Rimuru at my side already drank the whole cup in one go, enamored with the vor.
"Hmmm! Mastaa! Give me more! Please! Guuu!"
"Hahaha, you drank it all already¡ Okay"
I couldn''t resist Rimuru''s cute face as she asked me for more tea, so I pleasantly served her with more water and then added the necessary herbs and honey.
"Hmm! I love this, Masta! You always give me delicious things!"
I patted the adorable Rimuru on her cute head.
Pat pat
"Guuu!"
Rimuru suddenly wrapped me over with her slime and hugged me tightly, while kissing my cheeks.
"Aggh! R-Rimuru, stop it!"
Zeheughed at Rimuru childish for to express her love.
"Hehehe¡ Is this the warm of a family? Being able tough at such dumb things¡?"
"Zehe?"
"Guu?"
"A-Ah! N-Nothing¡ Don''t mind me¡"
Even if Zehe pretended as she said nothing, I clearly heard what she said.
"I''m d you find the warm of a family with us"
At this sudden response, Zehe blushed with emberassment.
"Eh? So you hear me after all¡ Aahh¡ Indeed, every time I am with you and the rest, I always feel a warm in my heart, and feel rxed¡"
I approached Zehe and give her a warm hug, Rimuru also wrapped Zehe around with her slime, giving us a strong hug.
"Aah¡ Hehehe¡ Uugh¡ Rimuru, p-please don''t be so rough¡ Uagh!"
.
.
.
When Nesiphae, Wagyu and Kekensha finished their meals and had their bellies filled, they were ready to keep exploring the dungeon.
Nesiphae stood up with and put her armor back again, and drank the tea I left for her, which was still warm thanks to being made of magic.
"Hmm?! Oh, this is quite good! It goes very well after a big meal! Thanks Master!"
Nesiphae moved her big head down below and gave me a big kiss on my cheeks.
"Ehehe¡ Your tiny head is so soft, Master¡ It makes me want to eat you, fufufu¡"
"Eat me? Don''t say such terrifying things!"
"It was just a joke, fufufu"
Wagyu and Kekensha also drank some tea, however, Wolves don''t usually enjoy sweet things or herbal vors, so they just drank a little bit.
"Sorry Master, we Wolves don''t usually enjoy sweet and herbal vors¡"
"Ah, its fine. This beverage is more suited for humanoids, but I should think in some for Wolves too, there should be so herbs that appease your taste buds better"
Before proceeding downstairs, we quickly opened our Reward Gifts first. This time the Reward Gift box was two times as bigger, probably meaning a better reward.
I quickly opened my Reward Gift in high hopes.
sh!
A sh of light quickly covered the box until it slowly dissipated, and an item was remaining on my hand.
"An egg?"
Instead of a conventional item, I obtained an egg! However, it was not a normal monster, it was a Blood Monster Colony egg! The egg had a red transparent tone, inside of it, one could see countless tiny fleshy beings resemblingrvae.
"So this is how they look before growing up? They look like worms or slugs"
| BLOOD MONSTER COLONY EGG: An egg packed with countless baby Blood Monsters inside, after hatching they will obey yourmands. Blood Monsters can growrger as they absorb and assimte living beings or inanimate objects. |
"Interesting¡ I will be able to make my own army of these creepy crawlers? We could even leave some to be raised inside a farm as cattle, making them grow fatter with food¡ These monsters are very versatile, they will be a great asset in the future"
On the other side, the rest got more conventional things.
Nesiphae obtained a powerful Blood Monster Titan Axe, which she decided to save and use it on the future, its power was weaker than her current axe, but she knew that Kajiya could fuse both weapons into one with her forgery skills.
Zehe got a Blood Monster Titan armor, which could cover her entire chest and back including her shoulders. She sadly can''t equip it because of job restrictions, but she decided to absorb it instead using the Bloody Lotus Digesting Juices, and obtained the | BLOOD MONSTER TITAN ARMOR | skill instead, which could be casted over her entire body, and would grant an increase in Defense and Resistance.
Rimuru obtained the Blood Monster Titan Shield, a powerful and massive shield that could protect her entire body, she decided to save it on her Item Box for now, and thought about using it in the future.
Wagyu got an interesting item, it was a Blood Monster Titan Strength Tonic, which granted him and increase in Strength and Defense when consumed. After drinking it in one go, he got +10 Strength and +10 Defense.
Kekensha obtained the Blood Monster Titan Great Bow, a powerful and massive bow that only the most experienced Archers could equip. Thinking it for a while, he decided to eat it. After dissolving it for a while with Bloody Lotus Dissolving Juices, he finally obtained the skill | BLOOD MONSTER TITAN GREAT BOW |. I had never seen a bow into a skill before, but it worked pretty much the same as the others. After casting the skill, a floating bow would appear out of thin air, and Kekensha would be able to control it with its mind. He could also use MP to generate magic arrows, and even reinforce them with powerful elements.
After this was finally settled, we continued our journey down below.
While going further below, the rooting smell got even stronger, and the cave walls stated to sweat blood intensively, creating small blood rivers around.
When we finally reached a wide area, we found a big amount of blood rivers, that were connecting with a massive bloodke in the middle of the room.
Zehe and I were the first to notice that there was something immense down theke.
"H-Honey, can you sense it?"
"Yeah I can¡ There is a massive monster resting on thiske¡ is the fin-"
SPLASH!
Suddenly, countless Blood Monsters started toe outside theke, however, instead of resembling the ugly and mutate creatures from before, these looked humanoid.
"Fish tails?"
These Blood Monsters resembled Mermaids and Mermans, having an upper humanoid body while having different fish tails, some were bigger than others.
"Are they possessing the bodies of these Merman corpses? This is horrible¡"
"Thiske is¡ Were the Blood Sacrifice Rituals were held? Are these corpses the people sacrified?"
Zehe suddenly started to breath heavily, as if a strong fear covered her heart.
"Haaahhh¡ I can hear them¡ Their cries¡"
"Zehe? Can you understand their waillings?"
"They are begging for our help¡ Ugh¡ These Blood Monsters are maintaining their souls still here, suffering inside their decaying bodies¡"
Suddenly, Nesiphae also feel the same.
"I can also hear them¡ It must be because of my | SPIRIT LANGUAGE | skill¡ They are asking for a merciful death¡ to burn this whole ce¡"
Suddenly, a big Blood Monster Merman jumped over wielding an axe made of bones.
"Gluoooohhh!!"
SLASH!
However, I was able to intercept it with my Solidified Cursed w!
CLASH!
"Gluooh?!"
The Cursed w grabbed the big Blood Monster Merman and detonated, blowing it into pieces!
BOOOM!
| YOU GAINED 7560 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 3780 EXP |
| LEVEL 44/50 EXP 18488/38000 |
The bloodke started to form big waves as a countless amount of Blood Monster Merman started toe to the surface.
Fluosh! Fluosh! Fluosh!
"Guaah! So many! Gate of Bjarmia!"
A small magic zone appeared out of thin air over my head and started to st the near monsters into meat paste with ming weapon shaped magic projectiles.
Booom! Booom!
"Guuooohh!"
St!
| YOU GAINED 7680 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 3840 EXP |
| LEVEL 44/50 EXP 26168/38000 |
The ming weapons sliced and stabbed most of the monsters, setting them immediately on an intense fire, burning them to a crisp.
| YOU GAINED 36780 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 18390 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 45/50 EXP 24948/39000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED SOME LEVELS! |
The rest of my servants didn''t ck off and also casted a myriad of fire based magic spells, quickly taking care of the situation.
After some minutes, a big pile of burning Blood Monsters was already formed, but more wereing our way.
"Gruoooohhh!"
When the Blood Monsters noticed that they were losing, some decided to form colonies and merged together, forming horrible mutated abominations.
A massive mutated monster came rushing towards Nesiphae, raising its massive w!
"Gruooh!"
SLASH!
Nesiphae quickly intercepted it with her axe.
CLASH!
"How about this?"
FLUOSH!
£¬
Suddenly, Nesiphae axe becamepletely covered in mes, burning the blood monster colony on the spot!
"GRRRYYAAAH!"
"Vertical sh!"
Nesiphae raised her axe and shed the burning monster in half!
SLASH!
"Phew¡ That wa-"
"Gruooh!"
Another big monster colony came towards Nesiphae, doing a sneak attack!
"Ahh?! Damned!"
SLASH!
A ming axe shed the big monster colony in half!
However, two more monster colonies came from her sides!
"Grruuaaahhh!"
"Eh?!"
sh!
But right on this moment, Wagyu came rushing towards the two monsters, using its ming fangs to bite their limbs off.
"Raaawr!"
FLUOSH!
The two monsters quickly settled in fire, and Wagyu used its Shadow Maniption skills to trap them in their own shadows until they burned to a crisp.
"Phew, thanks Wagyu"
"It is my duty to protect you, Lady Nesiphae!"
Kekensha on the other side, was attracting most of the monster attention, and sting them away with powerful holy arrows.
"It seems that these monsters are ssified as Undead too, being very weak to Light, my strongest attribute!"
sh! sh! sh!
"Gruuookkh!"
St!
The monsters were sted by powerful light arrows, being torn to pieces.
After some time, thest Blood Monster Merman finally fell to the ground.
| CALCULATING TOTAL EXP WON |
| YOU GAINED 68500 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED TWO LEVELS! | | LEVEL 47/50 EXP 14448/41000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED SOME LEVELS! |
I asked Zehe if the she could hear more of those voices.
"No, I can''t hear them anymore¡ However, if we keep going forwards, there are more of them in there, and something else¡ Resting deeply on theke"
"Oh? Is it strong?"
"Yes¡ It seems to be able to control the rest of the Blood Monsters, and its also the one who is keeping all these souls still on their decaying bodies. It has powerful Dark Arts at his disposal, and probably knows Soul Magic too"
"Soul Magic?"
"The power to control and manipte souls, a very forbidden and mysterious type of magic¡ My former Master has the power to use Soul Magic, it was granted to him by a demi-god blessing"
"Hmmm¡"
After hearing the strength and potential of this beast, a powerful desire to eat this beast filled my mind and body.
"Aaah¡ Then it will be worth the kill, right?"
"Honey? You want to eat it? But it could be too strong¡ I¡"
Zehe suddenly noticed my eyes, who changed to a deep crimson color.
"We came here to get stronger, right? This is the right path¡ I can''t wait¡"
"H-Honey?"
"I''m so hungry¡"
Zehe suddenly grabbed my shoulder.
"Kireina?"
Whatever was taking control of my desires quickly dissipated.
"Ah! Anyways, let''s eat these ones first,e"
"Yeah¡ (Did she be different for a split second? Something felt weird¡)"
This Blood Monster Merman variant was ssified as undead, so we were eating rooted meatbined with the fresh meat of the Blood Monster possessing the corpse, creating a weird vor.
We made sure to roast them very well before consuming them, to my surprise, the roasted rotten meat did not taste bad all, even having a small cheesy vor to it, apanied with the juicy and salty Blood Monster meat inside, it created a unique experience. This meat went good with beer as it was quite strong.
Wagyu and Kekensha liked this meat more than anyone, as they loved the smell and cheesy vor.
While eating I noticed that some meat was different than the others, having a more soft texture and stronger fishy vor, others had a spicier hint to it and some were way sweeter.
| YOU AND YOUR SERVANTS LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| BLOOD MONSTER MERMAN BONE WEAPON CREATION |
| HIGH MERMAN WATER PRESSURE RESISTANCE |
| HIGH MERMAN ADAMANTINE BODY |
| HIGH MERSHARK POWERFUL MUSCLES AND GILLS |
| HIGH MERSHARK STRONG BITE |
| HIGH MERSHARK WATER PROPULSION |
| HIGH MERSHARK HARD SCALES |
| HIGH MERMAID ENCHANTING VOICE |
| HIGH MERMAID MYSTIC VOICE |
| HIGH MERMAID BEAUTIFUL CHARM |
| BASIC SOUND MAGIC: ENCHANTING MERMAID BALLAD |
| HIGH EELMAN STICKY BODY |
| HIGH EELMAN MUCUS CREATION |
| HIGH EELMAID POWERFUL ELECTRIC ATTACK |
| HIGH EELMAID THUNDER RESISTANCE |
"Merman skills¡ And there are Mersharks and Eelmans? Fascinating, so there are even more variants, some being Merman with Shark attributes and others with Eel attributes¡ Probably that''s where the different vorse"
Nesiphae was eating the Blood Monsters whole, taking a big and long one and gulping it in one go.
"Monch¡ Hmm! This one is the tastier! The longest ones are the best! Are they Eel?"
"Yeah, it seems so, they grant mucus rted skills and some electric ones too, look"
I suddenly activated Mucus Creation and my hand started to sweat a sticky and thick mucus.
"Ooh! That one coulde in handy for the night¡ Hehehe"
"D-Don''t talk those things in front of my servants, Nesi! Sigh¡"
"Fufufu¡ Its just a joke¡ hehe¡"
Afterwards, we assimted some of the corpses and got all the Merman variants bodies.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ASSIMILATED THE FLESH OF HIGH MERMAN, HIGH MERMAID, HIGH MERSHARK AND HIGH EELMAN |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH MERMAN FISH TAIL |
| HIGH MERMAID BEAUTIFUL BODY |
| HIGH MERSHARK MUSCULAR BODY AND TAIL |
| HIGH EELMAN STICKY AND LONG BODY |
Because of the Merman being all corpses, theycked any blood so I wasn''t able to evolve my blood to their same ss.
Having eaten and rested for a while, we decided to keep on going.
.
.
.
As we crossed through the wide cave, the bloodke seemed endless and the eerie aura became thicker.
"This ce really gives me the chills¡"
"Hahaha! Its nothing! I''m really excite on what we are fighting next!"
"Guuu! That''s right! Don''t fear, Zehe! You got all of us taking care of your back! You don''t have to worry at all!"
"Lady Zehe, do not fear, you got all of us at your side"
"Indeed, do not fear"
"Let''s uncover the mystery of this dungeon"
"H-Honey¡ Yes!"
Without noticing, we came across a long door, this door was massive and in a crimson color, it had countless markings and drawings.
"These drawings¡"
The drawings depicted a group of mermen offering a young mermaid girl to a strange creature, it seemed to look like a Blood Monster, but its structure resembled a big octopus, with hundreds of tentacles, and thousands of eyes.
The creature seemed to take the offer and instead of eating the girl, it assimted her into its body.
The following drawings showed how the girl slowly became the creature core. The creature used the girl strange powers to keep living, while maintaining the girl on an endless sleep.
Below the drawings there were words wrote on the Mermannguage.
Sadly, the system does not have any letter trantion feature.
"Even if I can''t read this I''m pretty sure these letters means "Do not enter"¡ These old Merman sealed a strange being inside here, giving away a beautiful Mermaid girl with strange power as thest sacrifice"
Zehe was in doubt.
"But what power would this girl have? This creature made her its core, but why? Isn''t she just a Mermaid? What could she have that would make such a formidable monster desire her so much?"
"This monster must be still sleeping, probably the other Blood Monsters were protecting their master from us"
Nesiphae raise her axe, excited.
"Its toote now, lets enter with an explosive attack, lets wake up that monster!"
"Good idea! All right then! Charge your strongest buffs! We are blowing away this door too!"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, all my servants started to cast their most powerful buffing moves, enhancing their body size and strength, while Zehe enhanced her magic power and also casted a beautiful armor around her body for a better protection.
I activated my Demon Mode skill, and all my other buffing moves, increasing my size to almost the same as Nesiphae, and covering my entire body on demonic scales, with a pointy demon tail and red bat wings.
I felt as all my muscles became thicker and sturdier.
"I''m going all out!"
Suddenly, we all used our strongest attacks in one go, blowing the door into pieces and destroying the inner room front wall!
BOOOOM!
Such a strong blow made the whole cave move intensively, making a massive earthquake!
BROOOMM!
Countless chunks of rocks started to fall over the bloodke, creating a big ruckus!
Kekensha protected us from the ceiling rocks with a Light Shield.
Suddenly, a strong presence filled the room!
FLUOSH!
"WHO DARE WAKE ME FROM MY SLEEP?!"
"It can talk!"
"MISERABLE BEINGS! YOU SHALL DIE A PAINFUL DEATH! I WILL BATHE IN YOUR BLOOD!"
FLUOSH!
Countless tentacles started to pop out from the bloodke, attacking us from every angle!
These tentacles were hideous and possessed countless sharp teeth, and even eyes. They were of a bloody color, with countless veins wrapping around them.
The tentacles started to punch the ground, looking for their enemies.
Nesiphae raised her ming axe and raising her speed, started to slice every tentacle off!
SLASH!
SLASH!
SLASH!
"Oooooraaahhh!"
However, two tentacles came from her back, and entangled her entire body, trying to crush her armor!
CRACK!
"Uuaagh! So strong! Gghhh! Ooorraaahh!"
Nesiphae engulfed her axe in fire and shed the two tentacles using her herculean strength!
SLASH! SLASH!
I noticed that some tentacles started to regenerate, while others, who were burned or sliced by her ming axe couldn''t regenerate.
"If we slice them with fire, they won''t be able to regenerate?"
The problem was that there were hundreds of tentacles!
I quickly activated Gate of Bjarmia and left my split minds on the task of maintaining it, while I used | FLAMED BODY | and engulfed my entire body on fire, shing every tentacle with my own hands.
SLASH! SLASH!
The tentacles were burn to a crisp and the sliced parts struggled in vain as they were consumed by the strong fire.
"I don''t get EXP from these, meaning that they aren''t independent monsters, just the limbs of that thing down below the bloodke!"
I maintained Zehe close to me, protecting her from possible attacks, while she casted strong fire spells and sted some tentacles away.
Rimuru was on her own morphing her body in different sizes and shapes, destroying every tentacle with her strongbined spells. When she ended up surrounded, she used her powerful rainbow armor and her own version of Gate of Bjarmia to get out of the sticky situation, while practicing with her new sword.
Wagyu and Kekensha worked together, Kekensha using his skills to make the tentacles to go to his way, while Wagyu finished them off with a strong ming bite.
As the battle proceeded, we shed countless tentacles, so many that I give up counting past 200.
However, as many as we shed, the tentacles seemed to never end, this monster regenerative powers were incredible, and reliedpletely on its infinite production of tentacles to tire us out and kill us.
"I''m already tired of ying your game! Cursed w! Reinforce!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Suddenly, 21 Cursed ws appeared out of thin air, and stuck together, while I used my threads tobine them into a massive one!
The massive w started to move and went deep below the Blood Lake!
FLUOOOSH!
Suddenly, the monster voice was heard again!
"WHAT? WHAT IS THIS?! GGHHAAA!!"
FLUOSH!
Using my control over my Cursed w, I ordered it to go down below theke and tightly grab the damned monster, moving it to the surface!
"YOU MISERABLE BEINGS! HOW DARE YOU GRAB ME?! GGHHHUAAAA!!!"
BOOOOM!
The massive Cursed w grabbed the monster and threw it right outside theke!
FLUOSH!
"GHUUUAAAAAAAKKKHHH! H-HOW?!"
I was finally able to see this monster true body.
A grotesque ball of flesh full of eyes and teeth shed over the ground, coughing blood everywhere.
"A-AAH?! Y-YOU!"
The monster quickly regained consciousness and ordered all his tentacles to go my way!
FLASH! FLASH FLASH!
"Titan Great Sword!"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, a massive brown colored Great Sword appeared out of thin air, spinning like a wild tornado, shing every tentacle that came my way!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"GUUUAKH! W-WHAT? YOU HAVE SERIUSLY ANGERED ME!! DIE!"
The monster started to cast a myriad of powerful spells, creating countless magic circles around its body!
"Magic?"
"HAHAHA! NOW PERISH! DEATH SENTENCE!"
FLUOSH!
However, the magic circles deactivated right on this moment!
"EH? W-WHAT?"
The monster never noticed it but he already had countless anti-magic seals all over its body!
"ANTI MAGIC? WHEN?!"
While I distracted the monster, Zehe casted countless anti-magic seals around its bloody and massive body, a very easy target!
"GGHH! MY SPELLS ARE STRONGER THAN THIS PETTY SEAL!"
FLASH!
The monster casted a stronger spell, resembling a powerful thunder shock around is own body, destroying the anti-magic seals.
However, Zehe didn''t stayed watching, she immediately started to cast more seals around the monster body, while Nesiphae, Wagyu and Kekensha protected her from the tentacles!
"GHHH! PERSISTENT LITTLE ANT!"
"Did you forget about me already?"
"EH?!"
Suddenly, a massive hand shed over the big monster, squishing its spherical body!
BOOOM!
"GHHHHUUUAAAKKHH! YOU DAMNED ANT! SOUL PENETRATI- EH? THAT ANTI-MAGIC AGAIN!!"
The monster couldn''t keep up with our team work, being constantly deprived from it magic and having to multi task over attacking with his tentacles and facing my power.
On my back, my split minds were crafting another big Cursed w and it was already done!
"Herees another! Enjoy!"
"EEH?! AAAAGGGHH!"
A second massive w crashed over the first one, who the monster was barely resisting!
BOOOM!
The strong pressure generated by the two ws made the monster entire body spit blood everywhere, and most of his eyes popped out!
SPLAT!
"GGHHHUUAAAAKKH?! H-HOW?! WHO ARE YOU?!"
While my Titan Great Sword floated around slicing every tentacle, Nesiphae, Wagyu and Kekensha kept protecting Zehe while she casted anti-magic seals over its round body.
"You are done for!"
The third massive w was already done, and came crashing over the monster!
BOOOOM!
The incredible pressure of three massive ws over the monster body made it start to vomit blood everywhere, and its spherical body started to be entirely t!
"GHHHHAAAK! W-WAIT! NOOO! DON''T! GUUAAAAAAAHHH!"
SPLAT!
The three ws finally squished the monster, making its spherical body explode on a rain of flesh and blood.
Ding!
| YOU GAINED 135680 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 67840 EXP |
| YOU GAINED THREE LEVELS! | | LEVEL 50/50 EXP 00000/00000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED LOTS OF LEVELS! |
When the monster was finally yed, my servants fell to the ground,pletely exhausted.
"Uggh¡ D-Did we really did it¡?
"Haahh¡ I''m so tired¡ my tail hurts like hell¡"
"I over did myself, casting so many anti-magic seals¡ My head hurts¡"
"Hahaha¡ We did it!"
"Hmm¡ I feel like my body can''t take it anymore"
Suddenly, a system message appeared out of thin air.
| CONGRATULATIONS, YOUR PARTY MEMBERS SUCCESSFULLY DEFEATED THE DUNGEON BOSS |
| EVERYONE ON YOUR PARTY HAVE RECEIVED A SPECIAL REWARD GIFT ON YOUR ITEM BOX |
| CONGRATULATIONS! YOU AND YOUR PARTY CLEARED THE DUNGEON! |
| YOU AND YOUR PARTY HAVE RECEIVED A MYTHIC LEVEL REWARD GIFT ON YOUR ITEM BOX |
| THE DUNGEON HAS BEEN PURIFIED |
"Purified¡? Sigh¡ I''m so hungry¡ Lets see where all the meat is¡"
As I looked over good meat, my servants started slicing big chunks of meat from the tentacles and roasting them on a small fire.
While eating big chunks of the body meat, I found a big and spherical chunk, resembling a meatball.
"Hmm?"
I took out the meat covering the sphere and found a transparent ball, inside of it, there was a white colored water.
"What is this strange thing?"
TUMP!
Suddenly, something punched the ball from the inside!
"EH?!"
I carefully sliced the ball open, and loads of this milky water came out, including a small humanoid body, it also had a beautiful pink fish tail.
"It can''t be¡ The girl from the drawings, she''s still alive?"
I quickly cleaned the girl from the sticky water and she quickly regained consciousness.
The girl had a pale and beautiful face, her ears had cute pink fish gills and her eyes were pink, with little pigments of golden and blue, resembling tiny nebs inside her eyes.
The girl slowly opened her mouth and looked me right into my eyes.
"Where am I?"
"Uh?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 37: The Aquaria Kingdom
37 The Aquaria Kingdom
A beautiful pink colored mermaid was sitting on the ground while looking at me with her neb-like eyes.
"Where I am?"
"Uhh?!"
This mermaid looked almost exactly like on the old door paintings, with her golden markings on her whole body, while having a beautiful and delicate pink fish tail, her hair was of a pale pink too.
"Aaah¡ Y-You are in the Blood Sacrifice Dungeon¡ Yo-"
"DUNGEON?!"
The girl quickly tried to stood up but she slipped right in front of me.
"Ahh!"
I swiftly catch her up on my small arms.
"Rx a little bit"
The mermaid was a little bit surprised over my strength, despite my small stature.
"How can you lift me? You are just a small girl¡ Uhh¡ My head¡"
"You must be tired of being in that sphere for so long. How many years have passed since you were given to that monster?"
The girl seemed pale and even a little malnourished.
"Hmm¡ I don''t know¡ my father had to do it¡ or that monster would had¡ cursed our Kingdom¡ it was ourst choice¡"
"I see¡ Here, drink this"
I handled the girl a small blood fruit containing HP and MP secretion and my own blood.
"Hmm? A blood fruit¡ W-Why?"
"Just drink it"
I put the blood fruit on the mermaid lips and she slowly drank it. She was too weak to resist.
"Glup¡ Ah! So sweet¡ Is this really blood? Its like a delicious nectar"
After the girl drank all the blood, she quickly regained her Stamina and Strength. Without a second of thinking, she swiftly casted a small water spell, creating a small water ring around her fish tail, letting her float.
"Do you feel better now?"
"Yes¡ Thank you very much¡ But I''m worried, where is the monster? If he knows that I somehow got away from him¡"
"The monster? We are eating it!"
"Fueeh?!"
The girl noticed how my servants were having a small feast with the roasted tentacles.
"T-Those are the monster tentacles! H-He''s really dead?! How? And now that I see all of you, none of you are merman! There are wolves¡ Is that an Ashura?! And even a giant Lamia! Oh goddess! What is this strange group you got? And you are a high fairy!"
The girl took quite some time to realize it, she must be quite clumsy.
"Y-Yeah¡ They''re all my family¡ We originate from the East Rocky Mountains; we came here to explore this dungeon and we ended up conquering it"
"Dungeon? This is not a dungeon! This is the Blood Eldritch Octopus Temple! This monster has been residing here for hundreds of years, are you saying that this ce became a dungeon?!"
"Yes, that''s what the System told us when we entered"
"Unbelievable¡ The System recognized this ce has a dungeon? It probably wanted someone to get rid of the monster inside¡"
"That must be the case¡ Anyways, can you tell us about you? Like who exactly are you?"
The mermaid blushed on embarrassment.
"A-Ah¡ I''m very sorry for being so rude with the ones who defeated this horrible monster¡ This monster has tormented us for hundreds of generations, asking for sacrifices every year¡"
The mermaid suddenly looked at me,pletely changing her clumsy expression to that of a dignified and brave woman.
"And I¡ I am the princess of the Merman Kingdom of Aquaria; my name is Belle Floria Aquaria VI"
"Against my own mother and family, I offered myself as thest sacrifice, saving my people from their suffering"
The mermaid girl started to nce at her golden markings.
"You see these markings? These show the blessing of a demi-goddess, my blessing is a very special one, the blessing of the mermaid demi-goddess of life Vivienne, this blessing grants me a very long life¡ The monster was interested on my longevity, using my own body and its blessing as its core, letting it live as much as I would"
"So that''s how it was¡ The paintings on the door depicted something simr to that¡"
"Paintings? Did my people do paintings on the door of this room? How old were these paintings?"
"Quite old, probably have been there for hundreds of years"
"Oh goddess! How much time have I been sleeping? My family! My little brother! My father! My mother! Everyone must be dead now¡ Oooh¡ Ooh¡ Snif snif¡"
The mermaid started to cry shiny tears, flowing through her pale and delicate face.
"What is longevity but a curse? To see my family die¡ to live knowing that everyone died from old, while I still live on this world¡ just a curse! A curse!"
"Belle¡ Calm down a bit¡"
"B-But¡ I¡"
"You are the princess of the Aquaria Kingdom, right? A princess is a dignified woman, that represents all her people! You shouldn''t cry and show weakness to anyone"
"I¡ Yes¡ I am¡ I''m sorry¡ You are right¡"
"My name is Kireina by the way, you never asked haha"
"Oh? Goddess! I''m sorry¡ again¡ I would love to know the names of every hero that yed the horrible monster inhabiting this temple¡ dungeon"
After calming down Belle mncholy, we served her with plenty of delicious food and fresh water and I even offered her a cup of tea.
Her being the princess of the Merman Kingdom is a good thing. If I''m able to have a good rtionship with her, I would be able to do transactions between Kingdoms, and even rely on one another in the future. I wonder what food and items the merman folk can make.
After knowing each party member name and having a good meal, we exined Belle our hardships inside the dungeon, including the time we had to fight her own people corpses, being possessed by Blood Monsters.
"Such cruelty¡ That monster wasn''t satisfied by the hearts of my people, but used their decaying bodies as nourishment for his children¡ Such a horrible act¡ Unbelievable¡"
"I know this must be rudeing from me, as you have already done so much for me, and my people¡ But please, I ask you, could you help me on my way to my Kingdom? I will guide you there, were you shall receive the rewards you deserve"
And so, we agreed, when we finished eating all the meat and saved the rest, we started to move upstairs.
This monster meat was very delicious, its tentacles had apletely different vor from its main body, the tentacles having a very strong octopus'' vor, while its main body had a red meat vor, simr to pig, with a it of spiciness to it.
The monster body was so big that when it exploded, thousands of massive chunks of meat were scattered all around the room, so we had plenty of meat saved for the rest of my servants.
| YOU OBTAINED THE TITLE: HIGH BLOOD ELDTRICH OCTOPUS EMPEROR |
| YOU AND YOUR SERVANTS LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| HIGH BLOOD ELDTRICH OCTOPUS EMPEROR CURSED BODY |
| HIGH BLOOD ELDTRICH OCTOPUS EMPEROR CURSED TENTACLES |
| HUNDRED CURSED EYES ARTS: DEATH SENTENCE |
| HUNDRED CURSED EYES ARTS: LIFE PENALTY |
| HUNDRED CURSED EYES ARTS: DEBUFFING CURSE |
| HUNDRED CURSED EYES ARTS: ANTI-DEBUFF SHOCK |
| HUNDRED CURSED EYES ARTS: LOWER AND MID MAGIC RESISTANCE |
| ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: SOUL MANIPULATION |
| ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: SOUL ABSORPTION |
| ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: SOUL PUPPET |
| ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: SOUL PENETRATION |
| ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: SOUL PACT |
"There it is¡ The soul magic¡ and even death sentence? What does this do?"
| DEATH SENTENCE: Sentence a weaker living being to death. Instant death after a certain amount of time has passed. Ineffective against equal and stronger beings. Ineffective against Undead. |
| Cost: 350 MP |
"I see¡ It''s not has broken has I thought¡ And 350 MP?! My max MP doesn''t even reach that amount yet¡"
Afterwards, I assimted a big chunk of the monster main body flesh and a tentacle.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ASSIMILATED THE FLESH OF A HIGH BLOOD ELDTRICH EMPEROR |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: HIGH BLOOD ELDTRICH EMPEROR HUNDREDS OF TENTACLES |
This new Assimtion Skill let me create countless tentacles that looked exactly the same as the former boss tentacles, they coulde in handy in the future, however it was hard to control so many limbs at the same time.
.
.
.
On the way back to the surface, Belle told us about her Kingdom, whichys below a massive Lake in the middle of the Grand Forest. To enter this Kingdom, one must first swim to the Lake floor, if the floor recognizes you as a merman, a big door will open and will let the people enter this ce.
It''s a very secure mechanism, being able to maintain the Aquaria Kingdom without any enemy invasions for countless of generations.
When we came back to the surface, we finally were able to breath fresh air again.
Belle was the happiest one, celebrating finally being able to see the clear sky.
"Aaaaahh~! I''m finally back! It has been so long! I really can''t believe that the monster is dead! My father would had never believed that one day this being would had been yed by such a brave and diverse party!"
Zehe and Nesiphae blushed at Belle praises.
"Hehehe! That''s right! We are very strong little princess!"
"Hmm, it was a big surprise to know that you were still alive inside that monster, it must have been rough"
"Ah! It doesn''t matter anymore, that''s already on the past, I must see my people again! Even if my family is long gone, there must be descendants still living, and the rest of my merman folk! My precious people! I hope they are going well"
Rimuru was happy over Belle enthusiasm.
"Guuu! That''s true! You mustn''t cry about the past! It is long gone! You must keep pushing to a brilliant future! Guuu!"
"Hehehe, thanks miss Rimuru, miss Zehe and miss Nesiphae. All of you are lovelydies"
Thankfully my wives cheered Belle up, making her look forward to the future and her people instead of crying over the long gone past.
As we crossed through the Blood Forest, we didn''t encounter any more Blood Monsters again, after feeling their father die, they all probably ran away. Making the Blood Forest way safer, aside from the Bloody Lotus nts.
When we reached the end of the Blood Forest, we were greeted by a big open space in the middle of the forest, on its center, a massiveke was resting in.
Belle raised her delicate hands, pointing at theke.
"There! This is theke of my Kingdom! The Aquaria Lake! It connects with the West River too"
Before entering this bigke, Belle quickly casted a water spell, creating small bubbles around our heads, which helped us on breathing below water. However, this was not necessary at all because we already got underwater breathing skills from the merman corpses from before, but we decided to not say anything.
Belle smiled at us and invited us to jump to theke.
"Here, let''s go"
As we swam down theke, it seemed as there was apletely different world inside this big mass of water. There was a beautiful coral reef down below, showing countless colors. On the other side, one could appreciate a massive seaweed forest.
Around the seaweed forest there were a big family of giant ms, opening their mouths and showing shiny pearls inside. Theke was also full of a massive variety of fish and other underwater monsters, from alligator variants to giant octopus, there were also sea snakes, and giant crabs of multiple colors.
If it wasn''t because we were going to the Merman Kingdom, I would had already hunted half of the life inside thiske. I can''t wait to taste the delicious crab meat, especially these giant crabs, such big ws would probably store the most tender of meats.
While swimming down below, Belle quickly noticed me and my servants looking at the diverse marine life with hungry eyes.
"Hehe you just ate such a huge beast, and you already want to eat these ones? Its impressive how much you can eat! But do not worry! We shall receive you with a big feast, celebrating the heroes who yed the monster!"
"Ooh! Thanks!"
As we reached theke floor, Belle touched the sand with her hands, and a small ring on her finger glowed with a blue light.
sh!
The light covered the whole floor, and suddenly, something massive started to stand from the sand.
Fluosh!
A massive blue door stood up on ce, it was so big that we seemed like mere ants in front of it, this blue door was decorated with thousands of drawings and markings, depicting the merman folk in different activities and rituals.
Bell pointed at the door.
"I am Belle Floria Aquaria VI, former princess of the Aquaria Kingdom! Oh! Grand Aquaria Door, open!"
Answering Belle''smand, the majestic door slowly opened, showing a white light inside of it.
"So shiny! I can''t see anything inside!"
Belle guided us inside.
"Do not worry, we can''t see the city from the outside, we must enter the door first!"
We swiftly swam inside the door, towards the blinding light.
sh!
As we entered through the door, it closed immediately.
Booom!
When the bright light finally dissipated, we were greeted with a majestic and grandiose underwater city, the buildings seemed to be made of colored corals, giving it a beautiful rainbow look. Most of the buildings were decorated with giant ms or starfish.
There was the biggest building in the middle of the city, which seemed to look like a big castle made of blue colored corals.
The city was bibrant with life, with thousands of Mermen, Mershark, Eelmen, Scys (half humanoid and half octopus) and even half humanoid and half sea slugs people named Tritonia.
All of the people inside lived in a beautiful harmony, sharing and working together without a hint of discrimination.
Most people moved through the city inside massive whale sharks, which were able to store people inside their bellies, and even had small windows. Others moved over majestic sea horses who swam with grace.
There was a big market on the center of the city were everyone went to sell and buy different things, and I even nced at someone selling some kind of magic based technology that resembled Earth''s technology a lot!
"This is Aquaria?"
"So big! So many people! I have never seen so many humanoids living in such harmony together!"
"This amount of people, far surpasses the whole Troll and Goblin armies together!"
"Hmm! There are probably thousands of people!"
As we descended to the city, some people greeted us with warm smiles, and some old mermaiddy even give us some free fruits. They seemed to wee any new species inside.
Belle was amazed by her own city, as she did not remember it being so massive.
"Ooh! So big! My family has expanded this city so much! And the most beautiful thing is not the city itself, but the harmony! Can you see it too, Kireina? Every race, every variant is living with harmony! Without discrimination! In the past, a society like this was just a dream that me and my father fought everyday¡ I can''t¡ I can''t believe that we were able to achieve it! I''m so d there are no more pointless disputes over races! Snif snif¡ Oooh¡ I see that you did well, little brother¡ Father¡"
"Hmm! I can see it already! This ce is beautiful!"
"Hehehe! Come! Let''s go to the castle!"
As we walked through the city streets, I noticed how they used long pirs made of coral and reinforced with magic, which had a small light over its top, this small pir was able to illuminate almost a whole street block.
"Impressive"
We came across countless small shops and restaurants, which were making delicious food, I could smell the sea food everywhere! I almost couldn''t resist the urge to drop everything and drink some of that crab soup!
Even worse, most restaurants had people outside with the food on their hands, incentivizing others to try it and when they get them hooked on the food, they would be obligated to buy some!
In the way we were able to taste a small spoon of countless different preparations, there where a myriad variety of fish soups, there were also fried fish, fried crab croquets, delicious sea weed sd with raw fish and creamy sauces, and more!
"Hmm! So much good food too!"
"Hehe you like our food,dy Kireina? Indeed, us merfolk are very talented in countless recipes! And you still haven''t tasted the best ones! These are only the small restaurants! But no worries, you will be able to taste the best cuisine in my castle!"
"Are you sure that someone will remember you, Belle?"
"Ah¡ Of course! This ring proves that I am of the royal family!"
Belle showed me a beautiful ring with an aquamarine colored gem on its top, she used this ring to get inside the city before.
After walking for countless streets, we finally reached the castle, however we were blocked by four big and burly merman guards wearing golden armors, and holding big spears.
"Halt! Who might you be? Do you bunch have any business with the royal family?"
Belle quickly came in front of them and showed them her ring.
"An Aquaria Royal Ring?!"
"Wait! It could be fake! Show us! Make it shine! Only the royal family can make the ring shine!"
"For sure!"
Belle raised her hand and made the blue ring shine with a bright blue light.
sh!
"Uuahh! So bright!"
£¬
"She is really from the royal family!"
"Who might you be, missy?"
"We have never seen her in the castle before¡ Lets inform the royal family first"
"Yes!"
"Miss, please wait here"
"Fueh? W-Wait! Tell them that I am Belle Floria Aquaria VI! The blood monster has been finally yed! And these brave heroes freed me from its tentacles!"
"W-What did you said?! Is this true, missy?!"
"Unbelievable! It can''t be! That old princess tale, it was real?!"
"Hurry! Call the royal family itself!"
"Yes!"
After some minutes, a very old merman came, he had a long and white beard, with long winkers and was almost bald, but one could see that his eyes were the same color as Belle. He was wearing a golden attire and a big crown made of gold, decorated with gems shaped in the form of starfish and ms.
The old merman nced over Belle for some seconds, and then dropped everything he was holding, opening its eyes with shock!
"A¡Abe¡ Belle¡? I-Is that r-really y-you¡?"
"Uh? Who might you be? Aaah! Little brother! Little brother! You are still alive!"
The old men eyes started to flow with thousands of tears!
"BELLE! I AM NOT DREAMING?! BIG SISTER BELLE! OOOHH! SNIF SNIF!"
Belle went straight over the old men and hugged his old body tightly, surprising the guards around.
"Oooh! Belle! Belle! You are alive! Goddess! Is really you, big sister! I can''t believe this! I really can''t!"
"Little brother, I am here! Look! Touch my face! Look at my eyes! My hair! My fish tail! I''m so d you are alive too! Snif snif!"
The old merman slowly touched Belle''s cheeks, feeling the warm of her big sister once again.
"B-Belle¡ Its not a dream¡ Its really you¡ This is a miracle! A miracle by the gods! Guards! Call the maids and butlers, and the rest of the royal family! We are celebrating a big feast! My big sister is back alive!"
"Little brother, please wait! I would had never been able to run by myself; it was thanks to these brave heroes!"
"Ooh?! A fairy! An Ashura?! A Slime too! And even a giant Lamia! And two beautiful Wolves! Indeed! These beings exude a powerful aura! Dignified heroes! Please enter the castle and make yourselves at home!"
The inside of the castle was decorated beautifully, it even showed pictures of the oldest governors, the floor was made of pure gold, while the walls were made of a yellow coral.
The ceilings were holding bigmps made of a strange water flower, which was able to generate a big and warm light, illuminating the whole room.
We were led by a Mershark maid and a Scy butler upstairs.
The Mershark Maid was a beautiful girl with red eyes and a blue hair, she had shark scales around her pointy ears and a long and strong shark tail, although she was wearing a ck and white maid outfit, her muscles on her belly could not be easily hided.
The Scy Butler had a handsome appearance, with blue eyes and red hair, he also had red colored pointy ears and his lower half were made of countless red colored octopus tentacles.
"Thank you very much for savingdy Belle, brave heroes"
"Please, follow us upstairs, we will be holding the feast on the dining room"
When we reached the dining room, the royal family was already sitting around, it consisted mostly of Mermen, but I noticed an Eelmaid and Mersharks, and even a young Tritonia girl apanying her husband who was a Mermen of the royal family.
Belle was fascinated by her descendants, hugging and kissing every royal family member without any shame. Most seemed happy to see Belle in person, talking about admiring her bravery on offering herself as the ultimate sacrifice, saving the Kingdom.
However, not everyone was happy to see her, some even doubting her authenticity.
A fat old Mermen with a bald head ad a small ck moustache was the first one to confront Belle.
"So you are Belle? Is this really true? My grandfather is very old you see, aren''t you just a girl that looks exactly like her and is trying to trick us?"
"E-Eeh? H-How could you say that to me, little descendant¡"
Belle''s brother quickly stopped the fatty Mermen from incriminating Belle.
"Abijam! Stop doubting my big sister! It is obvious that she is the real deal! I have already checked her status screen and the golden markings on her entire body, those are the ones the one and only mermaid demi-goddess of life granted to my sister as her blessing! Which gives her a long life, now this is a ce to celebrate, please enjoy our feast!"
Abijan tried to apologize.
"A-Ah! I-I see¡ I''m very sorrydy Belle!"
Belle nced at Abijan with a warm smile.
"No worries little descendant! I love you as much as I love my whole family! Feel free to ask me anything you want!"
"I-I see¡ Thanks for your benevolence,dy Belle"
Even though the proof was in the front of everyone, some members of the family still looked at Belle with disdain and envy.
The youngest of the family looked at Belle with admiration and asked countless questions about the older times.
Belle told them about the discrimination from old and the disputes between races and variants, and that she was d that this new generation was different, living in harmony between races without a hint of discrimination.
A handsome blond merman with green eyes nodded, holding her Tritonia wife shoulder.
Indeed,dy Belle, I can''t even imagine a world were there would be discrimination, I would had never been able to stay with my precious Anahita. Since the day I met her, my eyes were fixated on her beauty and grace, and her caring and doting personality give me joy every day.
The young Tritonia girl was of a pale blue color, with a deep blue hair decorated with golden pigments. On her back she had small golden tentacles, and her lower sea slug half seemed like a beautiful blue dress with golden markings. She had a warm smile and golden colored eyes.
"My dear Adrian, you are making me blush of embarrassment¡"
The handsome mermanughed at kissed the Tritonia girl cheek.
"Don''t be embarrassed my dear, you deserve everything I have"
"Fueeh¡ S-Stop¡"
After seeing such truest expression of love between different species, Belle was very d over her descendant open mind, and give her blessings to the wife, wishing them a beautiful life together.
Suddenly, a burly and muscr merman with a long and red hair talked, pointing at me.
"Why has no one talked about the brave heroes? They really in that ursed monster once and from all! You must be the leader, Kireina, right?"
"Ah! Y-Yeah! It was nothing! Hahaha! We were just passing by!"
"Such strength! I could already feel your strong aura from far away! To think that someone just passing by would defeat a High Emperor ss monster! Unbelievable! How did you guys get past his Dark Arts and Soul Magic skills?"
A small mermen boy with green hair and blue eyes wearing sses yelled at the muscr merman.
"Brother dion! Please stop asking such annoying questions to the heroes, there will be a time for questionster on, lets first enjoy the feast, look, they are already here"
"Sigh¡ Aren''t you the rudest one, brother Abrecan? But I understand! Let''s enjoy the feast first!"
Iughed over the little interaction.
"Hahaha! Don''t worry, dion, was it? You can ask whatever you want! I would be d to show my tactics and the might of my people!"
"Oh? Kireina you are a formidable woman!"
For the rest of the feast I talked about how we defeated every floor guardian till the final boss, the food was delicious, consisting of countless fish preparations, from soup to fried. There was also a myriad of different types of crabs with different tastes and shells! And the merman was very good with sauces, having a huge variety of spicy and sweet sauces, going very well with the food.
| YOU AND YOUR SERVANTS LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| ARMORED GIANT FISH STURDY ARMOR |
| ARMORED GIANT FISH POWERFUL BITE |
| LONG SWORDFISH SWIFT BODY |
| LONG SWORDFISH POWERFUL STAB |
| FLAMING SPICY EEL FLAMING BITE |
| FLAMING SPICY EEL FIRE PROPULSION |
| HEAVY ARMORED RED CRAB POWERFUL CLAW ATTACK |
| HEAVY ARMORED RED CRAB STRONG SHELL |
| LIGHT ARMORED GREEN CRAB SWIFT MOVEMENTS |
| LIGHT ARMORED GREEN CRAB FAST LIMB REGENERATION |
| GIANT BLUE CRAB POWERFUL INTIMIDATION AURA |
| GIANT BLUE CRAB INCREDIBLE PINCERS |
| GIANT BLUE CRAB HERCULEAN STRENGTH |
.
.
.
Chapter 38: Kingdom Alliance
38 Kingdom Alliance
When we finished our dinner most members of the royal family decided to go to their houses, while some stayed and asked more things to Belle.
The majority of the royals that stayed were young mermen, they wanted Belle to tell them stories of the past.
A little mermaid with a long blue hair and green eyes asked Belle with an innocent face.
"Grandmother Belle, how was the old Aquaria? Were people as nice?"
Belle grabbed the small mermaid and sat her on herp.
"Well, the old Aquaria was more rustic¡ There used to be much more discrimination, and it was actually split in three factions¡ The Mermen, the Mershark and the Eelmen"
"I-I see¡ It must have been rough for you, grandmother Belle"
"Indeed, but things have changed to the better now. Hehe, there is no need to call me grandmother, just call me big sister"
"Okay! Big sister Belle!"
While Belle entertained the young royals, her brother invited us to his room to have some alcohol and speak important things.
By the way, the name of this old man was Caspian, and was the current King of the United Kingdom of Aquaria. Why United Kingdom? Because in the past Aquaria was divided in three different kingdoms, but was unified by his own actions alone, going through countless hardships and struggles, and even the backstabbing of his own family.
Despite his innocent and sometimes dumb appearance, this old man was extremely sharp.
When we reached his room, two guards and one maid weed us.
Caspian invited us to sit whenever we found fit, while he sat on a small chair in the middle of the room, taking a small alcohol bottle from below his desk.
"This beverage is the specialty of us mermen, its named Star Fish Dew; and it''s the pride of our royal family, invented hundreds of years ago by our old ancestor Cephas, who came from the vast seas"
The alcohol was like nothing I''ve ever seen, having a strong sea fragrance, with a beautiful clear blue color. Inside the bottle, there were countless small starfish, giving this beverage its smell and vor.
A maid quickly served us a cup of this drink.
"Ooh! Thank you very much"
Even before tasting this drink, when I put my lips over the cup, an incredible sea fragrance filled my nostrils, going straight to my brain, making me feel as if I floated on an endless sea.
"Ah! T-This!"
When I give it a try, a delicious sour and sweet vor filled my mouth and throat, it had extremely deep seafood vors, apanied with a sweet hint of honey. From the myriad of vors that I could catch, there were sea urchin, armored crab, sweet eel, ming eel, starfish of various types and even sea cucumber.
After taking a sip, I could not stop drinking it until I finished the entire cup. When I nced at my servants, they all did the same, including Wagyu and Kekensha, who usually don''t like sweet drinks.
Zehe was the first to praise.
"I can''t believe how many vors are concentrated in this drink; this is incredibly amusing. I have beenpletely caught off guard with this drink. I feel like I was floating in the sea while drinking it"
Such a detailed exnation! I couldn''t expect less from my Zehe!
"You are right, this drink is incredible, there were so many vors that I couldn''t identify all of them, even after drinking the whole cup"
Caspianughed soundly.
"Hohoho! I''m d you guys liked it! It is an honor!"
"I must say, Caspian, that this mermen legacy is indeed amazing, however, I don''t think you just invited us to drink alcohol, right?"
Caspian stopped serving us more alcohol and looked right into my eyes.
"Oh? I guess dion was right, you are an impressive woman, Kireina. That''s right, I have invited you and your group to talk about more serious business"
I nced at Caspian with a sharp look.
"I see, let me guess first, is it about our strange aura? Or you already appraised our status and saw our skill list?"
Caspian raised his eyebrows,ughing in amusement.
"Hohoho! To think that you could see through me so easily¡ I have gotten old. But yes, it is about your abnormal aura, and status, including your skill window. In my long 349 years of life, I have never seen such an impressive skill window, even more, most of your skills seem toe from other beings¡ Perhaps, you have such power? To obtain the skills from the creatures that you devour?"
"I see that you are quite familiar with the concept"
"Yes, I met someone like that in the past, around 160 years ago, when I was still a young king. It was a pure human boy, he didn''t knew how he ended up on ourke, but he always kept babbling abouting from another world and that he wanted to go back no matter what, because her wife and children were awaiting for him"
"A human?! With my same gift?"
"Yes¡ His name was¡ Kai? I might be wrong; my memory is not as good as before. Anyways, he was gifted with a tremendous potential and lived here for 4 years, when he found himself strong enough, he went outside theke to explore the rest of the world and find a way home"
"(This pretty much confirms that there are other reincarnated humans in this world?! And he had a simr power than mine? I always thought that I was unique¡ Sigh) I see¡"
Caspian took another sip of his cup.
"Haah¡ Well, I think I went too off topic here, forgive me. What I wanted to know is your origin, from where are you exactly, Kireina? And is it true that you are the Empress of this Dark Moon Kingdom?"
"(Ugh he already checked my Kingdom status too?) It is true, I and my servants formed this Kingdom not too long ago, we are on a constant increase in poption, and we already have our first streets done. Our castle is inside the biggest mountain in the East Rocky Mountains"
"Impressive, to think that such a diverse group of monsters could create a Kingdom so fast, it almost reminded me of the Wyvern Overlord tale of unifying the Grand Forest"
"The Wyvern Overlord? He''s still alive"
After saying these words, Caspian stopped drinking.
"Eh?"
"Its true, didn''t you see my Wyvern Overlord Blessing?"
"I¡ I thought it came from a normal wyvern or something, I would had never thought that it really came from the real deal! The Wyvern Overlord is alive?! My father once told me that he met him in person, before being sealed by the humans! But I never believed such stupid tale!"
"Your father met him in person?"
"Yes¡ He told me that the Wyvern Overlord went in person around the forest, with his trusty followers, while recruiting the different Emperors. Whoever didn''t ept, would have to battle him, if they lost, they would be forced to join, so there wasn''t much option for my father"
"But he told me even after forcing him and his people to join the Grand Forest Alliance, that the Wyvern Overlord was a gentle being, with a heart of gold. An incredible individual that wanted the best for everyone, and protected anyone on his Alliance with care. He forged new rtionships and forms ofmunication, and managed to create an impressive Kingdom in very few years. The kingdom had a stable economy and the people did not discriminate between races, were they Hairy Spiders or Mermen, they lived in harmony"
"So that old man really was amazing, huh?"
"Yes, too amazing, that''s why I never believed such tale¡ To think that it''s really true¡"
"Yes, the old man is still barely hanging on his life on the underground dungeon of the Lava Hot Springs"
"The Lava Hot Springs? So, there he is! Its unfortunate that he''s sealed in such a dangerous area were us mermen cannot enter; the hot temperatures would easily dry out our bodies. But,dy Kireina, how did the Wyvern Overlord contact you? And why? Is there a way to unseal him?"
I took a small sip of the Star Fish Dew and continued talking.
"There isn''t, even with my current strength, its still impossible. The seal the humans used is incredibly powerful and uses the Wyvern Overlord own life to keep on existing, the only way for him to be freed is by¡ dying"
"I-I see¡ So that''s how it is¡ We¡ We never had a chance form the beginning, huh?"
"However, he called me for another thing, it was to protect this whole forest! That old man really gave me a difficult task!"
Caspian looked at me intensively.
"Protect it? You mean¡"
"You know? Yes, from Redgaria Bitefrost, the Arch Wizard Necromancer. The one who killed his whole Kingdom in one night and changed it to the Dark Nation"
"To tell you the truth,dy Kireina. We have known about the threat from the Necromancer from long ago, but we have barely done anything about it¡ Our people have grown too spoiled inside this secret city, given to us by our oldest ancestor who came from the vast seas, bringing his whole city with him. He was an incredible Wizard, if our old ancestor were still alive, he wouldpletely crush this damned Necromancer!"
"Talking about the dead won''t help, we must face the current problem with what we have at our disposal"
Caspianughed.
"Haha¡ There is wisdom in your words,dy Kireina. To be honest, we knew about the Troll and Goblin invasions, but we decided to stay neutral¡ I apologize in behalf of my Kingdom cowardly! Our old ancestor would be ashamed of what has be of their children!"
Caspian tried to kneel down but I stopped him in time.
"Hey, hey. Aren''t you the King? A King should never kneel to anyone! Stand up, Caspian!"
Caspian raised his bald head at me, and I was able to nce at a small hint of determination on his eyes.
"Y-You are right,dy Kireina! I mustn''t give in¡! However, you have done too much for us, so I must apologize once again! And thank you in behalf of my people, for saving my dear sister, and defeating the horrible monster that tormented my father in the past"
"That monster, I would really like to know more about its origins, from where did such a being came from?"
"That being, has been sealed inside that temple as long as my people remember¡ It was the Wyvern Overlord who freed him from his seal and recruited him to the Grand Forest alliance"
"That old mand did what?! Why?!"
"He had hopes on his strength, and this being did his job well, being a strong servant in service of the Wyvern Overlord, until his master was sealed¡ He then became corrupt and started to ask for sacrifices, mostly targeting our people¡ He was able to put curses on my people souls that would never go away, my father was forced to do countless sacrifices on behalf of the greater good! However, I still think that what was done is atrocious, and should never be done again¡ When my sister maturated, the monster found out about her blessing and asked for her sacrifice, saying that unless we offered her, he would never let go off my people, and would curse us for generations toe"
"So you did¡ The ultimate sacrifice? The only princess of the Aquaria Kingdom"
"Yes¡ However, my father would had never given my sister to the monster¡ She was the one who choose to ept the monster offer, and even bargained with him to promise to never curse our kind and leave us alone forever. My sister is indeed an outstanding woman"
"The monster used my sister blessing in order to have a longsting life, waiting for his evolution toe, while making its Blood Monster servants passively kill the fauna around the forest and gaining the EXP, slowly creating the Blood Forest as we know it"
"If you have not yed him, the Grand Forest would had bepletely red in the next 100 years. Expanding its Blood Forest everywhere, and probably painting our preciouske with his cursed blood"
When I finished drinking my second cup, the maid at my side quickly filled it with more Star Fish Dew.
"So that''s how it is, to think that the Wyvern Overlord passively caused this whole mess¡"
Caspian drank the whole cup of Star Fish Dew in one shot.
"Haahh¡ Well, just as you said, that''s on the past, and this problem has already been solved, thanks tody Kireina. Now¡ Lady Kireina, I know this will sound selfish, but I have an important request for you"
Caspian looked me directly at my eyes.
"Let''s make an alliance! A Kingdom alliance!"
"Hahaha, I was about to ask you that"
"Intelligent minds think alike. Hohoho!"
Caspian and I agreed on making an alliance, but first we decided on the benefits that each party would obtain. Caspian assured his mary support, offering powerful magic technology, valuable resources and food, but could not offer much help on the fighting alone, as theyck strong soldiers and champions. This is were our partes, using our strong soldiers, we would offer total protection to the Aquaria Kingdom, while at the same time protecting the whole forest and our Kingdom, it is a hard task, but the rewards are very good.
To make things better, we will also exchange poptions, increasing our variety, most of the people from my Kingdom will be strong soldiers, that wille to protect and train the mermen on the arts of war and weapon techniques.
While my Kingdom will obtain some merfolk families, that will settle on my kingdom, and form a strong alliance with the Aquaria Kingdom.
Of course, Caspian would not force anyone, but he has noticed that there are certain families that are bored of this city and want to explore the outside world and met new people, these adventuring minds are the perfect ones for my Kingdom.
After filming some papers made of coral, Caspian sent me the Kingdom Alliance request through the System.
Ding!
| HIGH MERMAN CASPIAN FLORIA AQUARIA XI; KING OF THE UNITED KINGDOM OF AQUARIA, HAS OFFERED AN ALLIANCE WITH YOUR KINGDOM: DARK MOON KINGDOM |
| DO YOU ACCEPT? |
| >YES NO |
"Yes!"
Ding!
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY CREATED AN ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE DARK MOON KINGDOM AND THE UNITED KINGDOM OF AQUARIA |
Ding!
| YOU HAVE UNLOCKED A SECTION OF THE SPECIAL SKILL: EPIC OF CATERPILLAR |
| THE UNITED KINGDOM OF AQUARIA ALLIANCE |
"¡! (T-This thing again!)"
| EPIC OF CATERPILLAR; CHAPTER 2: THE UNITED KINGDOM OF AQUARIA ALLIANCE |
| Kireina''s epic tale continues, creating its first Kingdom alliance with the ancient merfolk Kingdom of Aquaria, your control over your own destiny increases by 3% |
"(More control over my own destiny? This means that I already have 7% control over it if I add the first chapter bonus¡ That''s still pretty low¡ And what does it mean to have control over my own destiny? Is my life a predestined thing in this world?)"
My split minds decided to speak their concern.
"Master, you must be careful, this skill seems way moreplex than we think"
"Indeed¡ Something feels strange about all of this, as if we were the protagonist of some kind of game between gods¡"
"Between gods? I WILL JUST HAVE TO CRUSH THOSE GODS THEN!"
"Calm down Angry Mind¡ We can only ept the bonus of the skill for now, we are too weak to even be able to figure anything out yet¡ And asking to others might be too risky, we must keep this skill a secret, even to my wives"
"You are right, Master"
"Yes, there isn''t anything we can do for now, although, I wonder if we can check the skill now?"
I tried to check the skill details but it again did not let me.
| YOU CANNOT CHECK THE SPECIAL SKILL: EPIC OF CATERPILLAR DETAILS |
| YOU MUST FIRST FULLFILL THE FOLLOWING CONDITIONS |
| HAVE 100000 SERVANTS |
| BECOME A GOD CLASS BEING |
| BY THESE SAME CONDITIONS, SOME SKILLS HAVE BEEN SEALED |
| BASIC THREAD OF DESTINY MANIPULATION |
"Once again with the God ss bullshit! Like in hell I would be able to be a God! How do you even do that?"
"No clue"
"I assume that you must keep evolving, the answer will appear someday"
"Just beat the crap outta some fuckers till we get strong enough! Easy! Hahaha!"
While I discussed with my split minds, Caspian looked me with concern.
"L-Lady Kireina? Are you okay? Why are you standing there motionless?"
"Ah! N-Nothing! I was just browsing through my skills¡ I got a lot hahaha!"
"A-Ah¡ I see, anyways, now that we have finally settled things, I want your group toe with me, I have great rewards for you heroes, please follow me"
We followed Caspian through the immense castle to the underground. In the underground there was a massive room were countless treasures were stored. From incredibly big piles of gold, gems and magic stones, to precious magical metals and even legendary-looking golden armors and weapons.
Caspian took a small chest that was in the corner of the room, inside this in looking chest, there were several silver bracelets.
"You see, we mermen are not born with the Appraisal skill. We instead, obtain it through this special bracelet made by our old ancestor, only the royalty and the most seasoned of heroes would obtain one has a gift. Please, take one for each of you"
"Appraisal! Finally! Thank you very much, Caspian!"
"Hohoho! Its nothing! Its nothing! Please take one, even lord Wagyu and Kekensha can take one"
After everyone took their own Appraisal Bracelet, we all started to digest them using the Bloody Lotus Digesting Juices.
Caspian got a little bit shocked by this.
"E-Eh? What are you doing?!"
"Ah! You see¡ we can obtain skills from the magical items we consume, so we will get appraisal immediately¡ Oh there it is!"
Ding!
| YOU LEARNED THE SKILL: APPRAISAL BRACELET |
"Activate skill: Appraisal Bracelet!"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, a small silver bracelet appeared out of thin air in my right hand.
"Oooh! Impressive! Your power is so versatile,dy Kireina!"
"Hahaha, its nothing! Now that I finally got this, its time to use it. How about you, Caspian? You already appraised us all so it''s fair!"
"A-Ah! Hohoho! Feel free! But please don''t make fun of my weak stats, I was never fitted forbat! Hohoho!"
"Activate skill: Appraisal!"
Fluosh!
| NAME: CASPIAN FLORIA AQUARIA XI
| CLASS: MERMEN MERCHANT
| RACE: HIGH MERMEN
| LEVEL 72/150 EXP 022541/72000 STATUS: FINE
| ITEM BOX 78/250
| HP: 93/93 MP: 44/44 STAMINA: 126/140
| STRENGTH: 42
| DEFENCE: 64
| MAGIC: 37
| RESISTANCE: 43
| SPEED: 65
| CHARISMA: 150
| LUCK: 25
| SKILLS |
| ROYAL BLOOD BLESSING | | ROYAL BLOOD MERMEN STRONG REGENERATION |
| WATER MAGIC: WATER BUBBLE | | WATER MAGIC: WATER SHOT |
| WATER MAGIC: BASIC WATER CREATION | | QUICK BODY |
| QUICK THINKING | | SWORD TECHNIQUE: SLASH | | SWORD TECHNIQUE: STAB |
| SWORD TECHNIQUE: ENERGY FLASH | | MERCHANT DIMENSIONAL SHOP |
| BASIC ALCOHOL RESISTANCE | | MERCHANT GLOBAL KNOWLEDGE BOOK |
| MERCHANT SKILL: BARGAIN | | INTOXICATION RESISTANCE |
| MERCHANT SKILL: PRICE DOWN | | MERCHANT SKILL: PRICE UP |
| STRONG ALCOHOL RESISTANCE | | MERCHANT SKILL: GOLD RAIN |
| MERCHANT SKILL: GOLD DIG | | MERCHANT SKILL: MASTERFUL SELLER |
| MERCHANT SKILL: MASTERFUL CONNECTION MAKER |
| TITLES |
| ANCIENT ANCESTOR BLESSING | | ROYAL BLOOD MERMEN |
| AQUARIA KINGDOM CROWN PRINCE | | NOVICE KNIGHT | | NOVICE MERCHANT |
| EXPERIENCED MERCHANT | | MASTERFUL MERCHANT |
| UNITED KINGDOM OF AQUARIA KING |
"Ooh so these are the stats of an experienced King! So many interesting skills, and I can even see your past in them. Like how you tried to be a knight in the past but ended changing your job to merchant"
"A-Ah! You noticed that! You are quite sharp, hohoho! Yes, when I was a child, I tried my best with a sword, and even obtained the title of Novice Knight. However, my weak body was not able to keep up with the harsh training and I ended up dropping this dream of mine, bing a Merchant, a fitting ss for my weak body and strong brain"
"You also got an absurd amount of Luck Stat!"
"Hohoho! Yes, thate with the Merchant ss! It grants a slow Luck Stat growth. I have developed this quantity over my years. This strong Luck was what probably brought my dear sister back to me¡ I am very grateful to all of you, you may pick one reward from this entire treasure room, choose wisely"
"Ooh! Thanks! I shall choose wisely then!"
I browsed through the entire room looking for a strong item that could grant me a rare skill, but I mostly found gold, precious gems and armors, the magic stones were of high value but didn''t had any interesting skill. How did I know which skills an item had? With Appraisal of course!
However, I suddenly came across a strange white colored rock, it was quite big, with the size of Nesiphae head. The stone shined on a bright yellow light, and the more I approached, the more I felt it called for me.
"What is this? Appraisal!"
Ding!
| HOLY SKY WHALE MAGIC STONE: A magic stone that once worked as the core of the strong Holy Sky Whale, a rare monster found on the main continents |
| Grants the skills: | HIGH HOLY MAGIC AFFINITY |, | HIGH HOLY MAGIC MANIPULATION |,
| HOLY SKY WHALE HOLY AND LIGHT HEART |, | HOLY SKY WHALE HOLY AND LIGHT FANGS |,
| HOLY SKY WHALE MAGIC RESSITANCE |, | HOLY BLESSING |.
"Holy magic? I''m missing that¡ I only have the "Dark, Light and Holy Magic Core" and the "Holy Arrows", which I have not fused yet. Hmm¡ Should I pick this one? I guess I will"
When I grabbed the Holy Stone, I felt as if it burned my hands.
"Ugh, oh right! Vampire Weakness, I should be able to work around that¡ Thread Maniption!"
I quickly wrapped the rock on my threads, covering its holy light.
I noticed that my wives and servants were done already. Zehe choose a strong magic staff made of pure gold and decorated with beautiful magic stones, Nesiphae choose a majestic golden Axe, Rimuru choose a small golden crown, Wagyu an Ice Wyvern magic stone and Kekensha a Dark Vampire Bat magic stone.
"Those magic stones seem interesting too¡"
After seeing our choices, Caspianughed.
"Hohoho! Those are quite the good treasures! Very well¡ Oh? Lady Kireina, why did you choose a Holy Stone? Aren''t you a Vampire? Wouldn''t that be dangerous to you?"
"Don''t worry about that, I can consume it like this!"
Fluosh
Suddenly, my hand started to secrete corrosive sticky juices and slowly digested the big stone.
"A-Ah! I see! Hohoho! Very well, I shall escort all of you to your rooms, it must have been a rough day for you, please, follow me"
Caspian himself showed us our rooms, there were one for each person, so we didn''t need to sleep together. I felt quite sad for not being able to sleep with my sweet wives, but its fine.
While resting, I finished to digest the stone.
Ding!
| YOU LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| HIGH HOLY MAGIC AFFINITY |
| HIGH HOLY MAGIC MANIPULATION |
| HOLY SKY WHALE HOLY AND LIGHT HEART |
| HOLY SKY WHALE HOLY AND LIGHT FANGS |
| HOLY SKY WHALE MAGIC RESSITANCE |
| HOLY BLESSING |
"That''s it¡ Now time to fuse skills and¡"
Knock knock
"Uh? Who is it?"
"M-Mastaa¡ Open up¡"
"Rimuru?"
When I opened the door, there was Rimuru with a blushed face, waiting for me.
"I can''t sleep without Mastaa at my side now¡ Can I sleep with Masta?"
"Of course,e"
"Hehehe"
Rimuru sat on the bed at my side, looking with my lustful eyes.
"Mastaa¡ I want a kiss¡ a lot of kisses¡"
"Sigh¡ What I''m going to do with you?"
Just before kissing Rimuru, I felt another person knocking the door.
Knock knock
"Eh? Who dares interrupt my sweet time with my Rimuru?"
"Master¡ Are you there? Hehehe¡ I wanna y¡."
"Nesiphae?!"
£¬
When I opened the door, Nesiphae was outside my room, waiting me with her upper half naked.
"Nesiphae you shouldn''t be wearing nothing in the royal castle! Enter!"
"Oooh~! Don''t be so rough, Master. Fufufu"
Then, Nesiphae and Rimuru noticed each other.
"Eh? Rimuru?"
"Big sis Nesiphae, guuu?"
Suddenly, someone else knocked!
Knock knock
"Eh? Is this Zehe?"
"Honey¡ I want hugs¡"
"Its Zehe¡"
I let Zehe in and we finally went to my bed, I had a nice and sweet night with my wives. They were especially lewd tonight, ying a lot with my small body. I hope no one in the castle heard us.
Meanwhile, King bedroom.
"To be able to take on so many energetic girls¡ Indeed, a wonderful woman"
Meanwhile, Belle bedroom.
"Fueeh... I-I didn''t know thatdy Kireina had that kind of rtionship with her party members..."
.
.
.
Skill fusions of the day:
| NOVICE HOLY MAGIC: HOLY ARROWS |+| BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING: BRIGHT SHINING HOLY FLASH |+|HIGH HOLY MAGIC MANIPULATION |= | ADVANCED HOLY MAGIC: DIVINE PUNISHMENT |
*Powerful rain of holy arrows, can be molded to be small spheres of holy light and even a big beam. Cost 70 MP.
| HOLY SKY WHALE MAGIC RESISTANCE |+| HUNDRED CURSED EYES ARTS: LOWER AND MID MAGIC RESISTANCE |+| HIGH EELMAID THUNDER RESISTANCE |= | FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS LOWER AND MID ALL MAGIC RESISTANCE |
*Passive skill that grants +30% resistance to every elemental magic of lower or equal strength than Kireina, if the magic is of "High" or above, it ignores this resistance.
| BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING: WYVERN BLUE FLAME BREATH |+| BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING: THUNDEROUS ELECTRIC SHOCKS |+| BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING: CURSED ICE SPIKES |= | ADVANCED MAGIC: TRIPLE ELEMENTAL CHIMERA BLAST |
*Powerful triple elemental magic st. Cost 70 MP.
| HIGH MERSHARK STRONG BITE |+| ARMORED GIANT FISH POWERFUL BITE |+| FLAMING SPICY EEL FLAMING BITE |= | VAMPIRE EMPRESS DEMON FLAMING BITE |
| BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK KING: SIX CURSED FANGS |+| HOLY SKY WHALE HOLY AND LIGHT FANGS |+| VAMPIRE EMPRESS DEMON FLAMING BITE |= | ADVANCED BITING ATTACK: HOLY FLAMES FANGS |
*An advanced biting attack, after activating this spell, a powerful ming jaw made of energy will appear, biting the enemy.
.
.
.
Chapter 39: Memories of a Young Girl: My Hero
39 Memories of a Young Girl: My Hero
Three years ago, Dark Nation: King''s Castle. Magic Teaching Tower.
A young blue colored troll girl was running across the floor, she resembled a young human girl on their 13, and had a long and silky hair.
Three ugly bald goblin mages were pursuing her, although she ran with all her speed, the goblins were slowly catching up with her.
"Don''t run, you blueberry! Give that book, you whore!"
"Running is useless! We will fucking kill you, bitch!"
"I''m going to enjoy your slutty body!"
The girl ran as fast as she could, but her Stamina was already at her limit, making her whole body suffer immense fatigue.
"Haaahh¡ N-No!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, the girl felt a strong shock through her whole body, paralyzing her right on the spot!
"Guaaahhkkh!"
The girl fell down to the floor and the goblins finally catch up to her.
"Well done brother, that was a nice paralyzing shock! You are very talented! Gyhihihi!"
"Hehehe! Of course! I am the strongest mage! Now¡"
"Gyhihihi¡ Blueberry, we finally catch up to you! We will not forgive you for insulting our big brother pride!"
"You fucking whore! Take this!"
The girl could not move at all, beingpletely paralyzed, she could not even defend from the strong hits given by these goblins.
TUMP!
"Ghhhh Aaaahh!"
A goblinughed at the girl suffering.
"Gyohoho! You like that?! You bitch!"
TUMP!
"Aaaaahh! Nn¡"
"Heres one for big brother! Fucking whore!"
TUMP!
"Ghhhhaaa!"
The third kick on her delicate belly made the girl puke a big amount of blood.
£¬
"Hmmph! Already bleeding? What a delicate bitch you are!"
TUMP!
"Ghhhhh!"
"Why such a weakling like you is the favorite student of our teacher? You can barely cast a spell!"
TUMP!
"Aaaghh! Ssstoop¡ Nnnh¡"
"Oh? Begging for mercy? Not so fast! Take her book!"
"Gyohoho! Yes brother!"
The two small goblin mages grabbed the girl favorite book, although she wrapped it tightly around her small arms, the goblins were stronger and forced her paralyzed arms to move.
"Aagh! Nnoo¡ Nnn¡ Nnnn¡! Oooh! Noohh!"
"Shut the fuck up! Shut up!"
The biggest goblin mage raised its feet and crushed the girl head to the floor, breaking the girl nose, spilling countless amounts of blood.
TUMP!
"Gueeehhh! Hiiiiiiiiiiihhh¡ Snif snif¡"
"Crying already? What a baby! Now! Brothers!"
"Yes! Fire ball!"
"Fire ball!"
Fluosh!
The two smallest goblin mages casted two tiny fire balls on the book, engulfing it in fire.
The small girl could do nothing more than look with her bloody eyes as her precious Shadow Magic book burned to a crisp.
"Gyohoho! That''s what you get! How does it feel to see your precious book burned to a crisp? Huh? GYOHOHOHOHO!"
"Nnnhh¡ Snif snif¡"
Because she couldn''t move at all, she resigned herself to crying over the blood covered floor. Mixing her tears with her blood, being barely able to breathe through her mouth.
"Haahh¡ Snif¡"
"HEHEHE! Now that we got that done, lets enjoy her weak body!"
"Yes, big brother!"
"Delicious troll girl body!"
"She is all bloody and weak, but she still got some curves! And those breasts! GYOHOHOH!"
The biggest goblin mage started to take out the ragged clothes of the paralyzed girl. And grabbed her breast, while licking them with his long and slimy tongue.
Slurp
"Hmmm! Gyohohoho! Blueberry you are not half bad! GYOHOHO!"
The girl could do nothing about this, as she saw with immense fear how the goblins touched her naked body to their hearts content.
The two small goblins started to touch her genitalia and legs, using their fingers and tongue.
"Hhnnh! Shtop! Shtop! Noooh Ghhh!"
The cries from the weak girl made the goblins get even more excited, touching her even more intensively.
"Gehehe! Yes! Scream! I love when the girls scream!"
"Hmmm! Gyohohoho! I am already at my limit! I''m going to put it in!"
"Go ahead big brother! You can do it first!"
"I''m so jealous! Break her! Gyohohoho!"
The girl looked as the big goblin took out his gross green colored genitalia.
"Nnnooo! Please! Don''t! No! Hhnnnhh! Nooo!"
"Gehehehe! Here I g-"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, a strong and deadly presence covered the entire room! Making the Goblins almost piss themselves in fear!
"W-What is that?!"
"The teacher! H-He''s here! Run!"
"Run!"
Before the goblins could even run, a powerful and demanding voice resouned inside their hearts!
"Where are you going?"
"Uuugghh!"
"S-Shit!"
"T-Teacher! We can exin this¡"
An intimidating looking skeleton appeared out of thin air, wearing ck colored robes and an old staff.
"I will hear your exnation"
The biggest goblin kneels down in fear, trembling.
"Y-You see¡ That blueberry did not ept me! I wanted to make her my wife, but she refused! She offended my honor as a goblin! This was only an obvious thing to do¡"
The skeleton looked over the big goblin with his deep red eyes.
"Your exnation is not convincing enough; do you have proof of what you have said?"
"P-Proof?! Of course! These two goblins saw what she did!"
The two goblins kneel while nodding.
"Yes! We saw her offending our big brother!"
"Yes, yes! She did!"
The skeleton moved closer to the paralyzed and bloody girl, who waspletely naked over the floor.
"Mid Heal"
Fluosh
The girl suddenly felt as a warm light covered her entire body, slowly regenerating her broken nose and curing her paralysis.
"Indeed, you do have witnesses"
The goblins saw a bit of hope in this.
"However."
"Eh?"
"There are no explicit norms saying that you can not attack or sexually assault another student, but there is a golden rule in this tower"
"S-Shit!"
"Rule Number 2: The usage of any type of magic, be it offensive or defensive, if it''s not made by a teacher himself, will be punished with a month of imprisonment on the tower dungeon"
"B-But teacher that''s an old rule! No one follows it!"
"No one? You can not follow it when I am not watching, but if I catch you doing it, while having clear proof of it in front of me, you will have to amend to your actions"
The goblins begged for mercy, fearing the tower dungeon over anything else.
"W-Wait! T-Teacher! Please!"
Why do they fear the tower dungeon? The tower dungeon is a mysterious and dangerous ce filled with deadly and demonic monsters, the imprisonment is no more than a facade, as its petty much death sentence.
"Begone! I shall return for you after a month has passed, if you are still alive that''s it. Shadow Warp!"
Suddenly, a big magic circle appeared below the three trembling goblins, warping them instantly.
Fluosh!
When the three goblins were warped out, the troll girl looked over her savior.
"T-Teacher¡"
"Stand up!"
"Y-Yes¡!"
When the girl stood up, she noticed the burned book on her left side.
"M-My book¡ Snif snif¡ Ooohh¡ No¡ Snif¡"
The girl grabbed the burned book pages with grievance, as if loosing something very precious to her.
The skeleton looked at the girl with indifference.
"Zehe, stand up!"
"A-Aah! B-But!"
"Here"
The skeleton opened its Item Box and took another copy of the same book that was burned.
"E-Eeh? B-But teacher¡"
"What is a book? It''s a mere pile of pages, it does have no value to me. But its necessary for your studies, take it"
"T-Teacher¡ Y-Yes¡ Thank you¡"
"No need to thank me, apany me to the ssroom, from now on, you shall apany me everyday"
For some people, such an intimidating Lich would only look like a horrible and creepy monster, but for the girl, he seemed like a shining hero, saving her from this horrible life.
"Yes!"
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY ACCOMPLISHED THE REQUIREMENTS FOR EVOLUTION |
.
.
.
| INITIALIZING EVOLUTION TREE |
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTION CHOICES |
.
.
.
| 4 CHOICES FOUND |
.
.
.
| INITIALIZING |
.
.
.
"Hmm? Ah! This! Evolution! That''s right! I already got max level yesterday! I wonder what choices will I have now?"
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTION CHOICES INFORMATION |
.
.
.
| MID BLOODY TUNDRA FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS |
| MID SOUL DEVOURING FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS |
| MID BRUTE TYRANICAL BLOODY FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS |
| MID HOLY CROWNED FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS |
"They are all vampires now¡ There are some weird ones¡ Lets check them in order"
.
.
.
| LOADING EVOLUTIONS DETAILS |
.
.
.
| MID BLOODY TUNDRA FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS: A rare variant of Vampire Fairies that exist on the Ice Realm of Niflheim, they specialize on a strong ice maniption, being able to turn their own bodies in ice and regenerate any lethal damage like this, even if a tiny pebble of ice is left |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| CAN TRANSFORM ITS BODY INTO PURE ICE, BEING ABLE TO REGENERATE FROM ANY DAMAGE, EVEN IF ITS HEAD AND LIMBS ARE LOST, OR EVEN WHEN ITS COMPLETELY DESTROYED, AS LONG AS IS THERE A SMALL PEBBLE OF ICE AND MP LEFT, IT CAN REGENERATE |
| DECENT JACK-OF-ALL-TRADES STAT GROWTH, WITH EMPHASIS IN SPEED |
| TOTAL MASTERY AND AUTHORITY OVER ICE |
| CAN CREATE AND MANIPULATE ICE |
| ICE DAMAGE IMMUNITY |
| CAN EASILY CREATE ICE STORMS TO LIVE IN AND REGENERATE QUICKLY |
| EXTREMELY WEAK TO FIRE AND LAVA, THIS ALSO INCLUDES THE NORMAL VAMPIRE WEAKNESS |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: VERY HIGH |
"Oooh?! This evolution ispletely insane! What the heck?! So as long as I have MP, I can keep regenerating myself?! This is a crazy cheat¡ I hope I never have to fight someone like this¡ This evolution is already impressive, but let''s give the rest a chance"
| MID SOUL DEVOURING FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS: A very strange variant of fairies that inhabit the Soul Realm of Annwn. Possess the power to absorb and digest the souls of the living, increasing its own soul density and power. Can change its body to phantom form, making it immune to physical attacks as long as it has Soul Energy, the max Soul Energy amount can be increased by consuming souls, and can be restored by consuming souls or resting |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| CAN CONSUME THE SOULS OF THE LIVING, NOURISHING ITS OWN SOUL, BECOMING STRONGER AND DENSER |
| SOUL DENSITY, AFTER A CERTAIN AMOUNT OF SOUL ENERGY IS OBTAINED, YOUR SOUL WILL EVOLVE INTO DIFFERENT TIERS, INCREASING ITS POWER AND STRENGTH, UNTIL COMPLETELY BECOMING A SOLID EXISTENCE |
| PHANTOM FORM, TRANSFORM YOUR BODY TO AN ETHEREAL FORM, MAKING YOU IMMUNE TO ANY TYPE OF PHYSICAL ATTACK, BUT EACH PHYSICAL ATTACK RECEIVED CONSUMES SOUL ENERGY|
| MASTERY OVER THE FORBIDDEN SOUL ARTS, WITH HIGH SOUL AFFINITY |
| MEDIOCRE STAT BOOST AND STAT GROWTH INCREASE |
| EXTREMELY WEAK TO HOLY MAGIC, THIS ALSO INCLUDES THE NORMAL VAMPIRE WEAKNESS |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: VERY HIGH |
"This one alsoes with a transformation skill? Phantom Form? So, I be immune to physical attacks as long as I have "Soul Energy" ¡ This Soul Energy thing seems very appealing, I would be finally able to consume the Soul Orbs I have collected¡ I wonder how stronger would my soul be. And making my soul solid? What do you mean? Will it be another extension of my body?"
| MID BRUTE TYRANICAL BLOODY FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS: A now extinct fairy variant that specialized in brute force. Having a stronger body than most fairies, it can rival even the strongest of demons, along with its Vampire durability, it is a fearsome opponent |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| FEARSOME TITAN STRENGTH, RIVALS THE STRONGEST OF DEMONS SPECIALIZED IN BRUTE FORCE |
| TYRANICAL AURA, CAN INTIMIDATE MOST WEAKER ENEMIES EASILY |
| POWERFUL STURDY AND MUSCULAR BODY |
| GIANT SIZE, BEING ATLEAST 3 TIMES A NORMAL ADULT FAIRY SIZE, WHICH COMES WITH HIGH STAMINA |
| STRONG STAT BOOST IN STRENGTH AND DEFENSE, MEDIOCRE MAGIC AND MP |
| EXTREMELY WEAK TO FIRE AND HOLY, THIS INCLUDES THE VAMPIRE WEAKNESS |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: VERY HIGH |
"This one is interesting, ites with a lot of pure strength and also a big size¡ Coming with high Stamina too, but that''s kind of pointless when you think that you''re an Undead¡ Its appealing and has its big bonuses, but it can''tpare with the previous two¡"
| MID HOLY CROWNED FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS: This variant has never been recorded before; you are the first one to be able to evolve into this being |
| SPECIAL TRAITS |
| A SPECIAL KIND OF VAMPIRE, BEING "PURIFIED" IT POSSESS BOTH TRAITS FROM THE UNDEAD AND THE LIVING |
| IT HAS LOST ITS VAMPIRE WEAKNESS, WHILE RETAINING ITS POWERS |
| HIGH HOLY AND LIGHT AFFINITY |
| POWERFUL MASTERY OVER HOLY AND LIGHT MAGIC |
| STRONG FERTILITY, CAN CREATE STRONG CHILDREN |
| EXTREMELY WEAK TO DARK AND SHADOW ELEMENTS |
| FUTURE EVOLUTION CHOICES: VERY HIGH |
"Eeeh?! Purified Vampire?! Lost its weaknesses? While retaining its power? I never expected an evolution like this. However, its not like it has no weakness, it bes extremely weak to Dark and Shadow elements¡"
After some thinking, I was in between the Ice or the Soul evolution, both had good traits, with the Ice one having a powerful transformation with insane regeneration power, while the other had the long-term Soul System added.
"Okay! I should choose the one that gives me the best potential for the future! I choose | MID SOUL DEVOURING FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS |!"
.
.
.
| MID SOUL DEVOURING FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS HAS BEEN CHOOSEN |
.
.
.
| INITIALIZING EVOLUTION |
.
.
.
| EVOLUTION SUCCESS |
.
.
.
| DAY 32 |
I woke up early on the morning, being greeted by Zehe at my side, she was moving her head while sleeping, and sometimes talking, as if she was having a very vivid dream.
I tried to wake her up.
"Zehe? Zehe? Are you okay?"
Zehe slowly opened her golden eyes and looked at me.
"Eeh? Aah¡ Honey¡"
"Zehe, were you having a nightmare?"
"A-Ah¡ I¡ I don''t remember anymore¡"
"Really? Okay¡ If its your choice, I won''t force you to talk. But if you ever need help, or to tell me something important, I want you to know that I will be always at your side"
"H-Honey¡ Thanks, I will have that on mind"
"Good to know"
Mooch
I give Zehe a warm kiss on her blue forehead, and she blushed over this.
"By the way, Honey, you have evolved! Your appearance seems more maturated, and you have golden markings on your body now¡ There are also some yellow pigments at the end of your hair¡ Oh, and your breast became a tad bigger, fufufu"
"E-Eeeeh? Why do you notice such things¡? But yeah, I evolved recently, I should check my Status Window, Status!"
Ding!
| CONGRATULATIONS, YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY EVOLVED INTO A MID SOUL DEVOURING FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS! |
| YOUR LEVEL HAS BEEN RESETED TO 1/70 |
| ALL YOUR STATS HAVE INCREASED A LITTLE |
| YOU CAN NOW UTILIZE THE SOUL SYSTEM |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: SOUL VAMPIRE EMPRESS |
| YOU LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: SOUL EXTRACTION |
| ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: SOUL DEVOUR |
| ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: SPLIT SOUL |
| ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: SHARE SOUL |
| ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: SOUL COMBINATION |
| ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: STRONG SOUL ATTACK |
| ADVANCED ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: PHANTOM FORM |
| HIGH SOUL AFFINITY |
| MAX AMOUNT OF MINIONS THAT YOU CAN POSSESS HAVE INCREASED TO 120 |
| MAX AMOUNT OF ITEMS THAT YOU CAN STORE IN ITEM BOX HAS INCREASED TO 70 |
| MAX AMOUNT OF SLAVES THAT YOU CAN POSSESS HAVE INCREASED TO 120(+20 FROM TITLE) |
"Soul System¡"
| SOUL RANK: 1 |
| SOUL ENERGY: 100/100 |
| SOUL FATIGUE: 100/100 |
| SOUL DENSITY: 100 |
| SOUL STRENGTH: 100 |
| SOUL SIZE: NORMAL |
| SOUL MUTATION RATIO: 0.1% |
"Probably everyone just has 100 in every Stat¡ Let''s try it out immediately, time to eat these orbs"
Zehe noticed how I opened my Item Box and took some strange looking ss orbs, they contained strange colors inside of them, resembling a wailing gas.
I wanted to firs try on the Troll Emperor Soul orb, it was green colored with small dark sparkles inside.
I choose to absorb it first with my Dissolving Juices, but this did not work.
"How do I consume this? Eh?"
| CONSUME TROLL EMPEROR SOUL CRYSTAL BALL? |
| >YES NO |
"Just like a game¡ Hahaha¡ Yes"
Ding!
| YOU HAVE CONSUMED THE SOUL OF THE TROLL EMPEROR |
| YOU GAINED +20 MAX SOUL ENERGY |
| YOU GAINED +20 MAX SOUL FATIGUE |
| YOU GAINED +20 MAX SOUL DENSITY |
| YOU GAINED +20 MAX SOUL STRENGTH |
| YOUR SOUL MUTATION RATIO HAVE INCREASE BY 10% |
Just after consuming the Troll Emperor soul, I was able to have a small glimpse of his life, from when he was born to how he trained and became strong, obtaining its Emperor title.
His soul tasted rather bitter, with a spicy after taste. After consuming his soul, my own self became revitalized, I felt as if I became younger. And something inside me seemed to grow in size, giving me a strange feeling.
"Aah¡ So, this is how a soul be stronger¡ it feels so weird, as if I had a another being inside of my body"
Zehe looked as I consumed the rest of the Soul Crystal Balls.
Ding!
| YOU HAVE CONSUMED A MYRIAD OF SOULS |
| YOU GAINED +90 MAX SOUL ENERGY |
| YOU GAINED +70 MAX SOUL FATIGUE |
| YOU GAINED +75 MAX SOUL DENSITY |
| YOU GAINED +80 MAX SOUL STRENGTH |
| YOUR SOUL MUTATION RATIO HAVE INCREASE BY 35% |
"Haaahh¡ I feel so refreshed! This feeling is incredible!"
"Honey¡ Is this the Soul System? Impressive!"
"It is! It''s a pity that you girls don''t have this System yet¡ I wonder if there is a way to make your souls stronger without having unlocked the System"
I tried to use my soul skills, until I found something interesting.
"| SHARE SOUL |?"
| ANCIENT SOUL MAGIC: SHARE SOUL: Grants the power to share a piece of your soul with someone else. This piece of soul will be instantly consumed by that person, making its soul stronger. This will unlock the Soul System to anyone that does not have it. |
"It''s perfect!"
"B-But Kireina, you don''t have to weaken your soul for us¡"
"Nonsense, you bing stronger is a relief to me, the stronger you are, the safer you are. I just want all of you to always be as strong as me, sharing my soul is nothing"
"Honey¡ Okay¡"
"I will do it with Rimuru and Nesiphae while they are sleeping too¡ Activate skill: Soul Share!"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, my soul let go of three small chunks, which flew towards Zehe, Rimuru and Nesiphae.
| YOU HAVE LOST 60 POINTS IN EACH SOUL STAT; SOUL MUTATION RATIO IS NOT AFFECTED |
Rimuru and Nesiphae were sleeping so they did not feel it. However, Zehe was surprised.
"Ah! H-Honey! It hurts! Aaah!"
"Zehe! Hang in there, you must resist the merge!"
"Aaaggh! Uuhnn¡ Ah¡ I think it''s over"
"See? It wasn''t that bad"
In front of Zehe, a System window popped out of thin air.
Ding!
| YOU HAVE UNLOCKED THE SOUL SYSTEM |
"Oh! I got it! The Soul System!"
I took thest Soul Crystal I had and gave it to Zehe as a present.
"But what about Rimuru and Nesiphae?"
"Take it as a present, you are my first wife after all, I hope that this keeps as a secret"
Zehe looked at me with lovely eyes and give me a quick kiss on my lips.
Mooch
"Ah! I didn''t expect that surprise kiss¡"
"Hehehe¡ Thanks¡"
I showed Zehe how to consume the Soul Crystal Ball and so she did, she obtained around 15 points in each stat.
"Haaahh¡ I feel refreshed¡"
"Well done"
| KIREINA |
| SOUL RANK: 1 |
| SOUL ENERGY: 150/150 |
| SOUL FATIGUE: 130/130 |
| SOUL DENSITY: 135 |
| SOUL STRENGTH: 140 |
| SOUL SIZE: NORMAL |
| SOUL MUTATION RATIO: 35% |
"That''s a nice increase nheless"
We decided to wake Rimuru an Nesiphae up, they seem to not have felt any pain while sleeping, so its probably something that happens while you are awake. I will also unlock the Soul System in my other servants, but I need to increase my soul stats first, to not go below 100 at the very least.
"Aaah! Mastaaa evolved! Such a nice body! Can I lick it?"
"Oooh Master, your body has maturated quite well¡ Hmm~"
"Aagh! P-Please let''s not do lewd things for now¡"
"Fine¡ Hehehe¡ Oh? What is this? Soul¡ System?"
"Guuu? I also see a Soul System!"
"It''s a small gift, I unlocked this after evolution, so I shared my soul with you three, making you unlock this System"
"Impressive, Master! Thanks!"
Nesiphae gave me a big kiss with her lips over my cheeks.
"Guuuu! This is awesome! I couldn''t expect less from Mastaa! Guuu!"
Rimuru hugged me tightly, and kissed my cheeks too.
While Nesiphae and Rimuru assaulted me with their love, the same Mershark Maid from yesterday entered the room.
"Lady Kireina¡ Eh?! E-Excuse me! I''m very sorry for entering without permission!"
"N-No wait!"
.
.
.
After resolving the misunderstanding with the Mershark Maid, she guided us to a separate room with a table full of delicious food, for a nice breakfast.
We were greeted by Caspian and Belle, who were enjoying a delicious breakfast made of fruits and cream.
"Are those fruits and cream?! But those fruits are different, they are so transparent and shiny! They look like the fruit gummy from Earth!"
Belle noticed my interest and offered me some.
"Oh! Lady Kireina, do you like this? It called Sweet Gum Fruit, it''s a special fruit that we create using honey and normal fruits, we peel them and then dip in this honey for days, until they be this jelly-like delicacy! This cream is made with the milk of the Spotted Whale Sharks"
"Ooohoho! (So this is the cuisine from another world! Amazing!)"
"Hehehe, you can have some too, there is a big bowl with them and a separate one for the cream"
"I see! Thanks, monch monch"
I immediately started to eat it right on the spot!
Caspianughed.
"Hohoho! I like her honesty!"
"Y-Yeah, I guess that''s how Lady Kireina really is, however, I would love to teach her some basic etiquette, it would be lovely! She is a rough diamond waiting for someone to polish her!"
Caspianughed again.
"Hohoho, I don''t think she would easily let you, Belle! Ooh, look! Her friends are also joining!"
This delicious gummy-like fruit apanied with the milky and soft cream was something else! Even more delicious than any sweet I''ve tasted on Earth! My servants quickly joined and started eating right from the bowl, even Wagyu and Kekensha! Making a big mess.
After eating all the fruit and cream, we calmed ourselves and decided to eat more politely.
This time there were a delicious kind of bread made with some kind of seed that came from the central continents, brough by the Merman Old Ancestor.
This bread had a lot of variants, sizes and fillings, some had a delicious salty seaweed inside, others had a crunchy texture while others had meat or sweet cream fillings!
"Munch, munch. (These ones taste like the Japanese filled bread that I once tasted on my trip to Japan on Earth) Impressive!"
There was also loads of seafood, from delicious and sweet sea urchin to grilled fish and ms.
To apany all this food, there was a big variety of sweet beverages made of seaweed and fruits, and even vored Spotted Whale Shark milk.
Seeing this as an opportunity, I also wanted to share the food that my people have made, taking it out of my Item Box and warming it with fire magic.
Caspian and Belle were interested in these dishes, and looked with excitement.
"Ohoho? Is this the food of your Kingdom, Kireina?"
"It looks quite delicious!"
"Yes, here"
I give Caspian and Belle a big te with different preparations, most were meat based, but there were also veggies and our special rice. This included the All Meat Cheese Burger, the Rabbit Milkshake, Gale Bird Karage with Spicy Sauce, Fried Walking River Fish meatballs, Pickled Forest Veggies and our Boiled Forest Grains.
Caspian seemed to love the All Meat Cheese Burger, saying that he has never tasted such a deliciousbination between cheese and meat, and that the bun was nice and fluffy, while the saucesbined very well with the countless vors on the burger.
Belle loved the Rabbit Milkshake and the Gale Bird Karage which she apanied with the Boiled Forest Grains and Pickled Forest Veggies. She loved these types of veggies that she could barely taste in the past. Because mermen barely go outside their city, they are quite limited with the variety in food, so these new preparations opened their eyes.
Afterwards, I decided to exchange recipes with Caspian, while also setting a new Trading Contract, that would let us both exchange food easily through the System, this is a power that only his Merman Merchant ss has!
Ding!
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY CREATED A TRADING CONTRACT WITH MERMEN KING CASPIAN |
.
.
.
Chapter 40: The Treacherous Kraken Witch: Mady
40 The Treacherous Kraken Witch: Mady
After finishing the trading contract and having a fulfilling breakfast, I told Caspian and Belle that we would go around the city and explore it first before going back to our Kingdom, we can''t stay much longer as there is the impending invasion of thest troops of the necromancering in a day or two.
Belle and Caspian were kind of let down about this but wished us good luck nheless, we would keep contact through the System direct message function.
We won''t be able to exchange poption for now, so I told Caspian to maintain the city doors closed to anyone and toy down, so the necromancer does not notice them.
I will also leave tons of traps using my skill | DEADLY TRAP | around the entireke, which will cast a strong magic shield if anything attacks them.
"Very well, we wish you good travels, Lady Kireina, Lady Zehe, Lady Nesiphae, Lady Rimuru, Sir Wagyu and Sir Kekensha"
"P-Please take care! I''m very worried about this Undead wave¡ Its infuriating that we can''t do anything about it¡"
Caspian calmed down her sister.
"I also feel extremely guilty over leaving Lady Kireina and her Kingdom the total protection of the Grand Forest, but there isn''t any other way. We mermen have grown too weak, we must start training again! Even my old bones will have to workout now! But for now, we will support you in supplies and food as much as we can, because that''s the only thing we have plenty for now"
I nodded.
"Don''t worry, Belle, Caspian. With your supplies and food support is more than enough, we have tackled down two big armies already, my people are quite experienced"
Belle and Caspian waved their hands as they said their farewells to us.
When we finally got outside the castle walls, we decided to explore around the city beforepletely leaving, exploring the countless shops and facilities. There was a lot to do.
The city wasrge and overflowing with people everywhere, people of every race was enjoying their daily lives, countless families were living in harmony, some little mermen kids were ying around while some families were enjoying some delicious food in a restaurant. What I noticed is that mostly everyone had a couple, merfolk doesn''t like to stay alone and quickly find a partner to stay their entire lives with. Be it of their same race or not.
There were more inter species couples than same species ones. And I saw loads of hybrids too, with characteristics of Eelmen and Mershark, creating Long Mersharks, or even Mermaid with Scys, creating a race named Kraken, which had both tentacles and a fish tail. Some inter species couples would have a pure race child, so I assumed that the chance of giving birth to an hybrid are low.
There were also couples of two hybrids, creating a child with four racebinations, one would think that they would look like some kind of eldritch abomination, however, these children seemed like a beautiful creation between races, most of them had tentacles as their hair, while having a long and slimy tail, some would have the fins of sharks on their back, or others would have the beautiful gills of a merman. As I appraised these interesting hybrids, I found out that most had unique names as races, some were "High Kraken Shark" others had the lower half of a Tritonia with the tentacle hair and a big conch on their back, these were "Armored Ancient Tritonia", so I assumed they had inherited ancient genes while being an hybrid.
The gic mutation potential on this city people was outstanding, creating countless new races every year. Most people were living happily with jobs and shops, so mostly no one trained to level up and be stronger, wasting their amazing potential away.
"Just by appraising some people I can already see outstanding talent, some of these people could be incredible warriors, mostly hybrids, who are born with the shared traits of all the races they are made of. Like that little Armored Ancient Tritonia girl, she has both Scys Hypnosis and Illusion magic skills, while also having Tritonias Earth magic and an incredible defense stat¡"
My wives and servants listened to my observations carefully.
"There is also that Kraken Shark boy over there, he inherited the Eelmaids powerful Thunder magic, while also possessing incredible Strength for its level, all these younglings would be promising rookies¡ (I wish I could eat some¡ Hmm¡ Perhaps?)"
After I finished analyzing this people, I let my servants to go exploring the cities while I explored on my own.
My wives didn''t liked this idea so much.
"Eeeh? B-But we were going to eat together¡"
"Guuu¡"
"Ah! Don''t worry, I just have something that I need to do around, I will go right back to you after finishing, I can''t wait to eat with all of you"
"Well, if you say so¡"
"Guuu¡ Don''t take too long, guuu!"
After leaving my servants, I quickly moved through the city and used my separate split bodies in the form of bats to analyze the streets around me.
"Found them"
What was I looking for? Those are lowlife thugs, bandits, assassins, etc. Those people that no one cares about their dying or not, I will lure some out and eat them, the more hybrids the better.
I was able to quickly lure some thugs out from the streets, a beautifuldy like me walking alone is a pretty nice bait, I also sealed my strong aura to make them think that I''m just a weak fairy tourist.
The thugs that followed me were a group of five, they were sneaking around the streets slowly tracking me, I purposely went to a dead end and waited for them.
One of the thugs, that seemed like the leader came holding a blue colored knife, he was a Kraken Shark, every time he smiled, he showed his sharp shark teeth.
"Gehehehe, what is a beautiful fairydy like youing to these parts of the city? Are you lost, sweety? We could help you out! Hehehe"
The other four thugs quickly joined their leader, there was an Eel Shark, an Armored Kraken, a Mermaid woman and a big and muscr Tritonia.
I wanted to y along them a bit longer so they get close enough to me.
"A-Ah¡ E-Excuse me sir¡ I got a little lost¡ Uh, w-why are you holding a knife¡?"
"Oh? This? This is just my friend¡ We can help you out, for a price, how about giving us all your valuable things? Oh, and those clothes you''re wearing too¡"
"E-Eh? W-Why would I do that?"
The other thug finally came closer, seeing my frailness.
"Just give all your things nicely¡ And we might let you off¡"
"Yeah¡ Maybe we could touch your adorable body a little bit first¡"
"Not a bad idea brother¡ Hehe- Eh?!"
Fluosh!
I quickly let off of my aura and also casted a small magic zone, trapping the thugs and me inside.
"E-Eh? W-What the heck is this?!"
"It''s a magic zone?! How could such weak- Aahh!"
The thugs noticed my strong and intimidating aura, as if a big specter made of countless souls looked over them with a death gaze.
Some of the thugs literally piss themselves in fear.
The Mershark girl fell down to the ground, trembling, fearing for her life.
"Y-You fucking bitch! You tricked us! You are actually a monster!"
"W-We are done for¡"
"P-Please spare me!"
The Mershark girl had a desperate expression on her face, with countless scars over her muscr body, her hair was red colored with golden eyes.
"(I didn''te here to kill a cute girl¡ Sigh¡ Maybe I could enve her and then brainwash her? But how will I exin this to my party? Uuh¡ I''ll just say that she wanted to follow me because of my strength¡ And be stronger¡ In the path of the Mersharks! Yeah¡ That would do)"
I quickly got rid of the all thugs in one fell swoop of my hands, shing all of them in half.
"Gyaaaahhh!"
"Gyyaaakhh!"
The horror that the Mershark girl went through made her faint on the spot.
| YOU GAINED 9560 EXP |
| LEVEL 1/70 EXP 9560/50000 |
"Hmm not bad EXP for four random thugs, maybe I should grind some more¡"
I drank their blood and ate their bodies as fast as I could, leaving some meat for my servants, saving it inside my Item Box.
As I presumed the hybrids meat was delicious and had all the vors of the races that made the hybrid, being a delicacy, even whenpletely raw and bloody. I also ate the shiny blue knife that the leader was holding and saved all their equipment, it coulde in handy for my soldiers.
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: MERCILESS MERFOLK KILLER |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: MERCILESS VIGILANT |
"Ugh that''s quite the dangerous title, I hope Caspian does not see it¡"
| YOU LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| MAGICAL AQUAMARINE KNIFE |
| MERFOLK THIEF FAST STABS |
| MERFOLK THIEF INTIMIDATING GRIN |
| MERFOLK THIEF STEAL |
| KRAKEN SHARK ELEMENTAL FANGS |
| KRAKEN SHARK HYPNOSIS GAZE |
| KRAKEN SHARK STURDY TENTACLES |
| EELSHARK POWERFUL THUNDER BITE |
| EELSHARK THUNDER MUSCLES |
| EELSHARK THUNDER REFLEXES |
| ARMORED KRAKEN POWERFUL ORGANIC SHIELD |
| ARMORED KRAKEN STRONG POISONOUS TENTACLES |
| ARMORED KRAKEN STRONG STAMINA |
| TRITONIAN STICKY BODY |
| TRITONIAN NOVICE EARTH MAGIC |
| TRITONIAN FLEXIBLE MUSCLES |
"Just as I suspected, very unique skills! Like this Eelshark Thunder Muscles¡ I have never seen the power to infuse elements inside of your muscles like this, it could increase my speed and reaction time a lot"
I nced at the sleeping Mershark girl and used my Illusion and Hypnosis magic to browse through hertest memories, it seems that these thugs are working on a small underworld organization, she is a rookie and has been threated pretty badly. I quickly deleted some memories and made her seem as if I saved her life from these thugs betraying her, and that she decided to follow me to be stronger on the path of the Mershark.
I put her on aa state and saved her in my Item Box, were time does not flow.
"Cute Mershark waifu obtained! ¡That sounds kind of fucked up¡ Anyways, she will surely have a better life than here, that''s for sure. Now, lets hunt some more thugs"
I went through the streets luring more and more thugs, ying and eating them, until my bats told me that there were no more thugs around, and that most ran away to their underground base.
| YOU GAINED 35800 EXP |
| LEVEL 1/70 EXP 45360/50000 |
| YOU LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| MERFOLK THIEF POWERFUL WATER STAB |
| HIGH KRAKEN POWERFUL INK ATTACK |
| HIGH KRAKEN INK CONTROL |
| HIGH KRAKEN SHARP BEAK BITE |
| ANCIENT ARMORED TRITONIA STRONG ORGANIC SHIELD |
| ANCIENT ARMORED TRITONIA EARTH AND HYPNOSIS MAGIC |
"I think I have already gotten most skills¡ Well, time to destroy a whole criminal organization, I don''t think Caspian would mind this"
I easily made my bats follow one of the running thugs and detected their base, it was on an underground just below an old and abandoned building.
I used a Cursed w topletely destroy the building floor and jumped down.
Booom!
The thugs around trembled in fear.
"S-She''s here! Run!"
"F-Fuck! And where would we even run?"
A big and muscr merman with long ck hair yelled with all its strength.
"You cowards! We knew that something like this would happen to us! You got into this knowing it from the beginning! Defend our base to the death!"
"Big brother!"
"Fight!"
"She is just a woman with some magic tricks! We still got a chance if we attack at the same time!"
"Let''s go!!!"
"Ooooorrrraaaaaahh!"
When the thugs noticed my visit, they immediately charged at me with everything they had!
Some even were able to cast spells, but were easily deflected by my magic shield.
"S-Shit! She got a magic shield?!"
"Attack! Use the magic guns!"
"Yeah! That should do it!"
Some thugs took a strange type of technology, it seemed like a futuristic gun seen in Earth movies. From what I got appraising it, it can work when the user infuses magic into it, each gun is equipped with various elemental bullets to shoot.
"These bullets are something else¡ I''ll take some shots"
Booom!
"Ugh¡ That hurt?"
A fire magic bullet went through my magic shield without much trouble, getting inside my belly, because it was made of fire, I took some damage from my Vampire Weakness.
"Interesting¡ Group Heal"
sh!
A small light covered my belly andpletely regenerated the wound.
"E-Eh?! She got healing magic too! Fuck!"
"But that bullet did some damage! We still have hope! Everyone! Let''s go!"
The thugs jumped over me trying to sh me with their swords and knifes, but they barely scratched my strong skin and magic shield, some weak swords werepletely shattered on the spot.
"This people are indeed very weak, even the thugs that have a harsh life are extremely weak, Caspian was right¡"
I quickly shed all the thugs into pieces in mere seconds with just one Cursed w, making blood and meat rain everywhere. Using this opportunity, I quickly absorbed all the nutritious and fresh blood in one big sip.
| YOU GAINED 23600 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 2/70 EXP 18960/52000 |
| YOU GAINED +10 BLOOD STRENGTH |
| YOUR SUPERNATURAL BLOOD VITALITY SKILL HAVE LEVELED UP TO 1>2 |
Some other thugs kept shooting me with magic bullets but they barely did any damage if they weren''t of the Fire element.
I easily got rid of them with my bare hands, crushing their heads and making them explode like a watermelon.
St! St! St!
| YOU GAINED 7830 EXP |
| LEVEL 2/70 EXP 26790/52000 |
I''ve been also trying to catch their souls when they die, bust most of the time the souls are quite fast and hard to catch, but I''ve gotten a fair amount now. Because I can''t just store them inside my Item Box, I have been consuming them on the go, passively increasing my Soul stats.
| ALL YOUR SOUL STATS HAVE INCREASED BY 20, YOUR SOUL MUTATION RATIO HAVE INCREASED BY 5% |
Quite the weak soulspared to Emperor ss monsters, but still fine.
"Phew, that must be it"
I decided to save the corpses for now and explore around the underground base.
On the way, I came across stronger thugs, some even having a different ss than just Thief, there was even a Merman Champion. However, this guy was just boasting its ss to get in the higher ranks and was even weaker than some previous thugs.
I took care of him with one sh, slicing him in half.
| YOU GAINED 22340 EXP |
| LEVEL 2/70 EXP 49130/52000 |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: MERMAN CHAMPION |
This blood had lost their delicious vor, it seems that I can''t get more Blood Strength from it anymore.
I absorbed their souls but my Soul Stats did not go up. However, my storage of Soul Energy increased, surpassing its max value, just like Stamina does. Which is funny, why even make a limit if you can store over it anyways?
When the thugs stoppeding, I came across a big room where they were storing countless stolen things and money, there was also thest thug waiting for me there, I think it''s the boss of the band.
However, this boss was a beautiful Armored Kraken woman, with long and red colored tentacles and a beautiful shell in her back, she also had long purple hair with red eyes. I noticed how she had some make up over her face, with purple colored lips and big eyshes.
She looked at me with incredible anger and fear, but still maintained a dignified pose.
"You¡ Why have you done this to us? You aren''t even from this city! Did some nasty royal contracted you?! I can give you double his money!"
"Oh? Royals? (Maybe I should pretend I did) Yeah, that''s right! He paid me quite a nice sum, lets end this quickly, shall we?"
The Kraken woman became desperate.
"W-Wait! Please! We cane to an understanding! You are a strong and intelligent woman, just like me! We are the same!"
"Hmm? Like what? Can you really pay me the double? Seeing all these riches around here, it''s not enough, nope"
"Uggh¡ I can get you even more money! I-I have my connections in the underground! People know me as the Treacherous Kraken Witch: Mady! You are a strong mercenary, I could also use your services, so, please don''t kill me! You are better letting me alive!"
"Hmm¡ (Connections? This could help me out to get a better understanding on this city, I feel like Caspian barely told me everything, that old man is quite sharp, he must have hided quite a lot of important info, specially these royal families that this woman is talking about¡)"
Mady looked at me with a forced smile, sweating with fear.
"Hmm, okay! Just because you are quite beautiful¡"
"E-Eh? Beautiful? Are you into girls or something?"
"Something like that¡ Anyways, I won''t just let you go just like this, I will take¡ Half of the riches here¡"
"A-Ah! That''s fine! Please take it! T-Thank you¡"
Mady tried to sneak out but I stopped her in ce.
"One more thing, I can''t just trust the boss of a criminal organization that easily, right? Let''s set a contract, a pact"
"A¡ pact?"
I looked at her with a warm and cute smile.
"Hmm! A Blood Pact!"
"E-Eh?!"
"With this! Activate skill: Blood Pact!"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, a strong force made my blood and Mady''s fuse together, ending with a shining red light.
sh!
| A BLOOD PACT HAS BEEN SUCCESSFULLY CREATED WITH: ARMORED KRAKEN MADY COBALT |
| AMOUNT OF SLAVES 52/120(+20) |
When Mady fell down unconscious, I used this opportunity to browse through hertest memories, obtaining some info about what she deals with.
It seems that this small criminal organization produce and sell these powerful magic guns, and have won some recognition from the other groups and even royals.
Lately other groups have gotten on the handle of making magic guns and some have tried to sabotage her business, that''s why she suspected that I was some mercenary that came for her head,pletely destroying thepetition.
"I haven''t seen any kind of magic gun in the king castle armory, so I guess this is something still new¡"
I used Illusion, Hypnosis and Thunder magic to create a small shock in Mady''s brain, instantly waking her up.
"Ah! W-What the heck?! Eh?! You! W-What did you do to me?"
"It''s called a Blood Pact, now you won''t be able to betray me, that''s all. I will let you off now, we will keep in contact through the System direct message function"
Mady stood up and raised her hand, pointing at me.
"B-Blood Pact?! How dare you do something like that to me! Are you saying that me, the Treacherous Kraken Witch: Mady is your ve?!"
"You could put it that way, yeah"
"Y-You Bi-"
Suddenly, a strong shock of pain engulfed Mady''s whole body!
"A-Aaagh! It is really a Blood Pact¡ To think that one day a Witch like me will be enved¡ You are very strong¡ Most of the time, a Blood Pact would fail, the master needs to be way stronger than the enved being for the pact to be sessful¡ What kind of monster are you¡?"
I suddenly let go of all my aura.
Fluosh!
"A-Aaah! W-What?! What are you?! You are no mere mercenary!"
"I guess I can tell you, because you are my ve now¡"
I gave Mady a small summary about my origin, the necromancer conflict and my Kingdom, the rescue of Belle was also included.
"Impressive¡ You are an outstanding being!"
"(Did she changed a bit after seeing my strength?) Y-Yeah¡ Now that you can''t betray me, I will let you go¡ I hope you can tell me more about these criminal organizations and those royals¡ (Having Caspian trust and information, while also having a strong boss of the underground world as a ve will probe incredibly useful, making me get the whole picture of this city)"
"Hmmm¡ However, I really don''t want you to get killed¡ You say you''re a Witch but you''re too weak¡"
"Hmmph! Get killed? Me? I am the Treacherous Wi-"
"I know, I know. Just a quick appraisal on you and I already got disappointed, you got very weak magic spells¡ (Even Zehe was stronger than Mady when I first fought her)"
| NAME: MADY COBALT
| CLASS: ILLUSION WITCH
| RACE: ARMORED KRAKEN (HYBRID)
| LEVEL 43/150 EXP 011684/43000 STATUS: FINE
| ITEM BOX 78/250
| HP: 65/65 MP: 62/62 STAMINA: 153/170
| STRENGTH: 47
| DEFENCE: 92
| MAGIC: 63
| RESISTANCE: 42
| SPEED: 39
| CHARISMA: 65
| LUCK: 0
| SKILLS |
| HYBRID POTENTIAL | | STRONG ORGANIC SHELL CREATION | | KRAKEN TENTACLE ATTACK |
| SCYLLA HYPNOTIZING GAZE | | TRITONIA BASIC EARTH MAGIC | | MAGIC RESONANCE |
| NOVICE ILLUSION MAGIC: BASIC ILLUSION | | NOVICE ILLUSION MAGIC: DECEPTION |
| NOVICE ILLUSION MAGIC: ILLUSION ATTACK | | ILLUSION MAGIC AFFINITY |
| TREACHERY ARTS: TRICK | | TREACHERY ARTS: DECEIVE | | TREACHERY ARTS: CHEAP TALK |
| TREACHERY ARTS: BELIEVABLE LIE |
"Oh¡ Yeah your stats are quite bad¡ And youck offensive and defensive spells, however these Treachery Arts are interesting, and you got some Illusion Magic too"
Mady sat down on her big desk and took out a small bottle of a cheap imitation of Star Fish Dew, and poured some in a cup, drinking it all in one go.
"Haah¡ Yeah¡ Illusion and Treachery¡ That''s all I''m good at¡ These skills are what have kept me alive in these rough streets¡ I don''t really have the potential to be of much use to someone as strong as you"
"I don''t think so"
"Eh?"
"As long as the System exist, everyone has infinite potential, you must train hard!"
"T-Train? Hahaha¡ Maybe that works for you¡ In this city we don''t need strength, we need to be cautious and a good liar"
"The stronger you are, the safer you are, specially in this city full of weaklings¡"
"I guess we merfolk have be extremely weak over the years¡ My grandma used to tell the stories about the strong Scy warriors and mages¡"
"Sigh¡ It''s better to do actions than talking with you. Now that you got my power, you should be able to get stronger right away"
"Hmm? What do you mean?"
"Are you hungry? Here"
I opened my Item Box and handed to Mady countless preparations and food, these included the Goblin Mages meat, some Troll meat, Gale Bird meat, me Smander meat, Bloody Lotus, Blood Monster. Although in smaller quantities, saving more for my servants at home.
"Is this some joke? You just enved me and now are you forcing me to get fat?"
"ve, by this Blood Pact, I order you, eat everything I give you"
Fluosh!
A powerfulmand made Mady eat everything against her own will. She though that I was making fun of her, looking at me with hateful eyes.
However, as she gulped on the food, a myriad of System Notifications popped out of thin air.
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
| YOU HAVE LEARNED A MYRIAD OF NEW SKILLS, PLEASE CHECK THE SKILL WINDOW |
"Ah? Aaaah?!"
Mady could not believe what was happening in front of her! She was learning a myriad of unique monster skills just by eating this weird food!
I discovered this some days ago, when a ve is already named, they get to share my blessing right away. However, if they do not have a name, I must give them one first.
£¬
When Mady finished her food, she was extremely tired, with her small and once beautiful belly now looking like a balloon.
"Ugh¡ My belly¡ But these skills¡ Is this your power? The power that you grant to your servants? I can''t believe¡ I can''t believe this¡ I feel as if your attack was now more like a blessing than an unfortunate thing¡ This power¡"
I also took a Synthesis Bracelet and handled it to her, while drinking some of the cheap imitation of the Star Fish Dew.
"Here, take this, you will be able to fuse skills with this, and create your own unique skill set"
Mady looked me with concern, and even a hint of sadness.
"Why are you being so good with me? Why are you going this far for me? We just met¡"
I give Mady a warm smile.
"Well, my beautiful insider on the criminal organizations of this city needs the best of helps I can give to her"
Mady sighed.
"Sigh¡ You are so strange¡ But okay, I shall serve you, there is no other way, right? To think that my life has changed so much in just thesest hours¡"
"Hehehe, I will help you raise to the top of the criminal organization; I have left many little bats around the city, these will give us both valuable info on everything going on"
"How are you even nning on doing that?"
"You will be stronger, and p every organization in the face, they''re all weaklings after all, if something wrong happens, just contact me"
"Ugh¡ But why do you want to do that? You got Caspian support, the actual King of this damned Kingdom!"
"That old man is very sharp, he may seem like a nice person, but I''m sure that he is shred to the core, he may trust her sister, but certainly not us. You will give me valuable info about these royal families and the economy of this city, while also exchanging supplies and equipment"
"Hmph¡ Fair point"
"You will be like my avatar in this city, living for me and doing everything that I would do"
"Sigh¡ This old woman can barely handle these youngling thugs nowadays¡ But if you have such big hopes over me, then I shall ept¡"
"You don''t really look old; you are quite beautiful"
Mady blushed a little.
"A-Again with the weird flirting¡ Are you really into girls?"
"Well, I have three wives, does that answer your question?"
"Aah?! Quite the brave woman you are! So, you want a fourth with me or something? At least invite me to a date first¡ Sigh"
"That would be certainly lovely, but I''m too busy now. I got a whole army of Undeading"
"That''s true, you are actually protecting this whole Forest, that old Caspian is really a coward"
"Very well, I shall get going¡ Hmm¡ Because you are my ve now, I won''t take anything from you, and even, here"
I opened my Item Box and took half of the Merfolk gold earned from the Blood Monster Mimic Chests in the Blood Dungeon.
"T-These are¡! Ancient Merfolk gold coins! This is an incredible sum too!"
"Buy yourself some trusty thugs with this, also, get used to your new skills as fast as you can"
Mady nodded.
"Alright! This amount of money really gives me some motivation! Hehehe!"
"Now that everything is settled, I shall get going for real, my cute wives are waiting for me to have lunch with them¡"
Mady approached me with a warm smile and lusty eyes, while touching my body with her hands.
"Hmmm¡ Perhaps it wouldn''t be so bad to be your wife, eh?"
"A-Ah¡ M-Mady? I was half joking there¡"
"Oh? Your blushed face says otherwise"
And so, I ended up doing some quick love with Mady, a beautiful and mature Kraken woman. Her body was perfectly mature and delectable, and her kisses were passionate and lustful.
Her tentacles were very lewd with my body, touching every inch. It seems that the money really got her excited.
.
.
.
Chapter 41: A Steadily Growing Kingdom
41 A Steadily Growing Kingdom
After I finished giving passionate love to Mady, we both quickly dressed back.
I patted Mady head and said my good byes.
"I never expected you to be so energetic in this regard, you are an incredible woman, Mady. Very well, I shall get going"
Mady sat on her desk and drank some imitation of Star Fish dew, while resting.
"Phew¡ You are very good for a youngling, fufufu¡ I shall give you an update of everything going on everyday"
"I would appreciate that"
While walking away, Mady stopped me.
"K-Kireina, w-wait¡"
"Huh?"
Mady looked at me with a blushed face.
"I-I know that this was all very sudden¡ But, could I be part of your Kingdom in the future? When my mission here is fulfilled. I have grown tired of this ce, of this city. Of its people¡ Since I was child that I always wanted to explore the outside world"
I looked at Mady with a warm smile.
"Hahaha, that''s a given, Mady! Even more, you will be my wife too, but for that, I need to see your results first"
After hearing this, Mady blushed even more, but I also noticed a hint of determination.
"V-Very well then! I will conquer the Aquaria Kingdom underworld!"
I already predicted that it would easy with my backing and her newfound power. I can''t wait to get a hold of this Kingdom underworld, using these connections, I can even manipte those royals into submission. When I reach this point, I could even use these royals to ckmail Caspian to handle the whole Kingdom! Absorbing it entirely into mine. This is a nice goal to look forward in the future.
.
.
.
When I left the slums, I quickly flew were my party was. It seems that they stopped on a big restaurant and were enjoying loads of delicious food.
When I finally reached the ce, I joined them on their feast.
Zehe was drinking a small bowl of seafood soup, it also had noodles. She seemed to enjoy it. Her happy face warmed my heart.
"Ah! Honey! You took some time! The food here is very delicious!"
Rimuru was at Zehe side eating tons of fried food, from crab croquets to fried shrimp and fish. Getting all her face nasty, giving her an adorable look.
"Guuuuu! Munch, munch¡ Mastaaa finally here! Come with me! At my side!"
Nesiphae was eating a big red colored fish, it seemed to be an entire smoked Armored Fish.
"Master, you finally came! They even got big fish, fitting for my size!"
Wagyu and Kekensha were enjoying a big bowl full of different types of raw fish.
"Hmm! Master, how was your trip?"
"Master, you must try this! This raw fish is very fresh! It''s still moving!"
Seeing all my servants, no, my family happily enjoying a meal made me extremely happy.
I sat at Rimuru side, at the other side was Zehe who give me a warm smile.
After some seconds, a cute Eelmaid attender came with the menu for me, it was all written inside a special kind of paper, that was infused with magic. To be able to see the whole menu I needed to infuse a small quantity of MP, which made the paper shine, changing its letters to the next "page".
It seems that the System itself is able to trante any letters to my originalnguage, this also happens when talking to other people, some may have a differentnguage but the System immediately trantes it to the one hearing it. The System has pretty much made a universalnguage for everyone.
I ordered almost the entire menu, and ate t my hearts content, although I didn''t get any new skills, the food was too delicious, making all the money spent worth it.
After finishing eating, I decided to pay with the Mermen Ancient Coin, the Eelmaid attender was surprised by this ancient coin, and said that the whole menu wouldn''t cost as much as one coin, but I still give it to her and told her to kept the charge.
Due to this, she called the owner of the restaurant who give me his thanks over such a generous gift. The owner was a big and burly Scy men, he seems to be a very talented cook, being able to use his countless tentacles to prepare the whole menu at the same time.
After giving me his thanks, he handled to me a small card made of coral, this card shined with various colors when exposed to the light.
He told me that it was a "VIP" card for this well-known restaurant, which would give us an easy ess to the establishment without having to wait for a table. It would also grant discounts and even off-menu food.
After saying my good byes to the restaurant owner and the cute Eelmaid waitress, we kept exploring the city.
On the way, we came across loads of shops that sold beautiful clothes, and my wives forced me to get in, trying out clothes with them. Because I was once a man, I really feel ufortable trying all these clothes, but my cute wives forced me anyways.
There were beautiful rainbow dresses, gothic dresses and shirts, hats and even bras.
My wives used me as a dressing doll to their hearts content, putting me in every weird clothes they found. Some were quite decent but others were too much! Showing almost all my body.
Wagyu and Kekensha enjoyed looking at me trying out dresses, cheering me out.
"Impressive! Master is as beautiful as ever!"
"Hmm! I particrly love her looks on that gothic dress, it really fits Master style!"
I sighed.
"E-Even you guys¡ Geh¡"
Because the merfolk doesn''t possess a humanoid lower half, they don''t have the necessity for pants or shoes of any type, even so, all my wives bought countless dresses and hats, and I also had to buy some, as they forced me to.
Having everything done, we quickly flew to the city gates and we were greeted by some guards, they already were awaiting us by Caspian orders, and opened the massive city gates, letting us out.
"Have nice travels, Lady Kireina"
When we finally got outside the city, the massive door closed with a big sound.
Boom!
The door slowly dissipated through the water, as if it was never there.
"An amazing spell, I wonder how powerful was this Old Ancestor of the Merfolk that Caspian talked so much"
ording to Caspian, this Old Ancestor was a powerful Wizard, able to use its magic to create a space, putting the whole merfolk city inside. This space could be easily moved and manipted, he used this ability to cross the ocean and settle down on this big Lake, in the middle of the Grand Forest.
He was also a talented Alchemist, being able to easily create countless magic infused essories, these include the Appraisal bracelets that he specifically crafted for its descendants.
"I would had loved to meet such a person; I wonder if I would had been able to put a fight against him?"
Beforepletely leaving the Lake, we decided to do a quick hunt around, we decided to kill the biggest monsters around, leaving the big number of smalls ones alone.
We killed King ss Golden Crowned Crabs, Armored Fishes, ming Eels, Rainbow Starfishes, Poison Spiky Sea Cucumber and Shadow Eyes Octopus. However, I will save these for my servants at home, so they can taste these delicious creatures.
| YOU GAINED 54870 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR PARTY GAINED 27435 EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 3/70 EXP 52000/54000 |
| YOU OBTAINED A NEW TITLE: MERCILESS AQUATIC LIFE KILLER |
When we reached the surface, I quickly went around setting Magic Shield Traps, using the skill | DEADLY TRAP | along side my Magic Blood Spiritual Shield. I was able to do this by firstly casting the skill | DEADLY TRAP |, when casted, a small lump of light would appear on my hand, and amand asking for "Trap Customization" would show up. From this Trap Customization, I can select various traits, mostly damaging and negative ones, but there was also the option to use my own skills, making the ability to create "good traps" possible.
These traps would activate whenever anyone step on them. It was also possible to set floating traps, covering the entire space.
Each trap would cost around 150 MP so I had to drink all my MP Potions for this. If I want to set more around my Kingdom, I will need to ask to do some | MP SHARE | ritual first.
After this quick hunt, we decided to go through the sky, over the forest, directly towards the East Rocky Mountains.
.
.
.
After an hour of flying, we finally reached the Rocky Mountains, and saw something incredible.
Surrounding our Castle/Mountain, there was a small town already settled around, this town included hundred of houses and walls around, with paved streets andmps.
"Is this¡"
Looking closer at the streets, I noticed countless monsters walking around, having their daily lives, some of the houses became small shops and restaurants, and there were three big facilities that seemed to be factories of some sort.
"It can''t be¡ This was too fast!"
To the other side of the town, there were a big group of very strong looking Undead soldiers, working together, constructing houses and paving the floor.
"The Undead are working very hard too, and some even evolved! Can they get EXP when constructing things?"
I also noticed that the Undead were beingmanded by a group of monkeys, being led by Meiji and some of his spirits.
I also noticed how every Meiji Spirit seemed way mature, they already evolved!
My party was also surprised by the incredibly fast development of the Kingdom, seeing the town with shiny eyes.
Wagyu and Rimuru, who had apanied me since the beginning, started to cry big tears of joy, being moved by how much our people has aplished.
"M-Master! T-This is our Kingdom! Right? Our people! Our family! I can''t believe how far they havee"
"Guuuuuuu! Mastaaa! Its so beautiful! It''s the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen!"
"Hahaha¡ Yes, it''s very beautiful"
When we finally approached my Kingdom close enough, all of my servants inside the town noticed us and cheered, waving their hands or paws.
"Its Master! She is back!"
"Masteeer! We have missed you so much!"
"You are finally back, Lady Kireina!"
"Look Master! This is our Kingdom!"
"We have worked so hard to surprise you!"
"Lady Rimuru, Zehe and Nesiphae are back too!"
"Such beauty! They are the most beautifuldies of our Kingdom!"
"Rimuuuruuu! We have missed you so much!"
"Ooooh! Senior Wagyu and Kekensha are back!"
"They look even more tougher than before!"
"Awwoooooo! Senior Wagyu! Senior Wagyu!"
After seeing all my beautiful family receiving us, I felt a soothing warm on my heart.
"I''m home"
When I reached the town, hundreds of monsters jumped over us, hugging us and licking us.
"Guaaahhh! G-Go away! You ruined the moment! Gueeh! Don''t lick me there! Eh?! Which pervert touched my butt?! Hey!!!"
"Lady Kireina! We missed you so much!"
"Ukiiiiiiii!"
"Awoooooo!"
.
.
.
After everyone calmed down, I was finally able to greet all my servants properly.
Some of the servants that were in the castle quickly came flying, this included the rest of the monkeys, wolves, wyverns, spiders, squirrels and more.
Abellona and his brothers seemed way stronger than before, they seemed to have leveled quite a lot since then and their skills also seemed way more evolved.
A lot of the rookie monkeys evolved even more, and what surprised me the most were Kusuri and Kajiya, who managed to evolve! Something surprisinging from them, as they barely train.
Kusuri told me that they were able to gain EXP while crafting and synthetizing items and they were able to evolve justst night.
Both Kusuri and Kajiya evolved to a rare crafting-oriented monkey variant named "Mountain Crafter", they did not see a notable increase in stats but they obtained the skills | HIGH CRAFTING AND SYNTHESIS AFFINITY | alongside countless of crafting and alchemy rted skills.
Their appearance remained mostly as monkeys, but they were more refined and less wild-looking.
Kusuri told me that he and Kajiya have been working very hard into making potions, armor and essories for the entire Kingdom. Due to the increasing poption, when the factory facilities were finally done, he had to move parts of his team into them, to efficiently keep the steady production of items. This also included the needed ones to keep expanding the towns.
"It has been a rough 3 days since you left, Master. We have worked very hard to keep everything going, we have expanded our Crafting Team three times already, we finally stabilized the production of items. Our growing poption steadily needs these items to keep growing stronger while having their daily lives"
"Y-Yes, Master! W-We have worked very hard¡ I''m tired¡"
I told Kusuri and Kajiya to take the rest of the day free and they happily epted. They seem to have their own little house in this town too.
While talking with the rest of the Monkey Squad Leaders, they told me that in these three days, more than 15 baby Monkeys have already born, and that they needed my naming services right away. Instead of going to the nursery, the whole nursery team was already here with the babies, so I quickly named them all, I couldn''t inspect their stats carefully because they were way too many, but each one was a different rare variant, having different colors and powerful sses.
About the other babies I named, they were already walking and talking like normal monkeys!
"You guys grew way too fast!"
"We will work very hard to serve our Kingdom, Master!"
The baby monkeys growing in four days to almost adult phase surprised me a lot, but ording to Kizuato and Yukan, the Rocky Mountains Monkeys grow extremely fast, taking just eight to ten days to grow to a fully functional adult.
Kizuato and Yukan told me that they aren''t even more than one year old!
"W-What?!"
"Hahaha! That''s right, Master! We aren''t even that old"
But even Kizuato and Yukan were surprised, as these monkeys only took four days to fully mature, probably because of being born with stronger variants.
It seems that the phase of growing for most monsters in this world is incredibly fast, and this phase can be even faster if you put evolution on the form. For example, me, I was barely born as a Caterpir around a month ago, and now I look like a young adult woman, of at least 19 years old. But what frightens me is that this fast-growing phase maye with a short life spawn, however, seeing how the former Monkey Emperor seemed to have lived for hundred of years, this theory gets destroyed already.
So, I just wondered, why do monsters grow so fast? Is this a survival mechanism in this harsh world? Perhaps pure humans won''t grow as fast. I also know that merfolk doesn''t grow as fast, as I clearly saw kids and adolescents in Aquaria. Probably the higher your humanoid heritage is, the slower you grow?
I also know that Zehe is around five years old, as she told me once, five years old is already considered an old woman in Troll standards. Celica and Truhan both are two years old, which is considered young adults. And Nesiphae is four years old, which in Lamia standards is ready to reproduce/fully maturated young adult. I wonder how old was her mother.
"How can they have such a short age?! But they look like very maturated people already! This world is nuts!"
The only ones that make sense age wise are the Wyverns, being Abellona the oldest one at 280 years old, which is barely considered a young adult. But wait, this is also nuts! What do you mean just young adult at 280 years?! When will he be a full-grown adult?! At 500 years?! No way¡
While ranting over the weird aging system in this world, the Rin sisters finally came to the town, they all seemed extremely exhausted, with their hair being aplete mess and big bags on their eyes.
Even Rin didn''t have enough energy to insult me in any way!
"You are finally back¡ Hahaha"
"Master¡ I want to take a nap¡"
"Wee home, Master¡ How was your journey¡ Hmm¡ Zzzz"
Did they just fell asleep while standing?!
It seems that taking care of the whole Kingdom was too much, even for three of my split minds, some of the Spider Maids that serve them all the time told me that they had barely any sleep thesest three days, working very hard to maintain the Kingdom on a steady increase in production and poption. From summoning Demonic Beings for training, to taking care of the constructions, to inspecting the crafting and cooking, the expansion of the usablend, signing documents, etc.
"Wait, signing documents?"
It seems that on my absence, the Rin sisters used Earth documents system to create contracts for easy transactions and trading.
They also created a money system, this money is made of simple copper and it has a number in the middle of it, showing its value. Anyone can obtain these coins while working on their respective fields, feeling rewarded for what they do.
They also made restaurants and shops possible, and assigned a big group of Hairy Spiders to the production of clothes for any type of monster. Now even wolves can find a fitting sweeter!
And while all of this was being made, also big groups of monsters started to join our town, as they saw how every monster race worked together.
Kizuato and Yukan told me that these monsters were always around here, taking peeks at our growing Kingdom, there were eventer war survivors who have been surviving in the Forest barely.
Around 20 surviving Trolls joined out of nowhere, they seemed to have survived the war and ran away towards the West River, they told me that they survived eating the fish there but they were running low in food nheless.
Also, around 25 Goblins joined too, these ones survived on the Dark Forest, but slowly became too hungry. These nasty humanoids had to ask for mercy and after taking countless tasks they were finally able to enter the town as poption.
These goblins seemedpletely different than the war ones, who were bloodthirsty bastards, as they were very polite and educated. It seems that hunger can change people too much, flipping their personalities by 180 grades. They easily found jobs and joined the different crafting and production teams, the strongest ones decided to join the soldier teams on the training grounds.
Around 40 other monsters joined the Kingdom too, they were of various intelligent races, including Gale Birds and ming Smanders. All of these groups were led by their respective King ss leaders. I should name them afterwards.
However, what surprised me the most, were the Dryads! I saw countless of beautiful Dryads walking over my town! They told me that the Dryad Empress herself decided to let some of the more adventuring Dryads toe here and live for some weeks. Around 25 Dryads are living in this town. But because their true form is a tree, I wondered how did they even moved to this ce?
It seems that the most mature Dryads have the power to change its true appearance (the tree) into a different living nt, the name of the skill is named | TRUE BODY RESTRUCTURATION |. Most of them changed their tree structure to big flowers and stuck them to their ethereal bodies, being able to move around freely.
Dryads are not very good at working in almost anything, as they barely have any crafting talent, but some are very good at creating concoctions and special nts, and others can help nts grow faster, helping the overall feeding issue of our Kingdom.
Ah yes, another thing that the Rin sisters worked very hard to make was an official "Soldier Team", which would use the strongest warriors as royal soldiers of the Kingdom. Anyone who thought that had a talent for war and fighting was more than weed, as Kizuato and Yukan would train them to the core.
Leaving the Rin sisters to their well-deserved rest, I took the lead of the Kingdom now, deciding to inspect the various facilities around the town first.
When I was in Aquaria, I always wondered if we could make something simr to such ce, and the answer is already in front of me, a big yes.
Apanied by my wives, I browsed through the countless shops and restaurants. It seems that a lot of the Cooking Team monkeys split and made their own establishments. However, the original two, Chokumotsu and Kaen are still serving on the Castle restaurant, which is now paid. They have be official "Royal Chefs".
There were so many restaurants that I almost lost count, but I counted at least 16! Each one served a different delicacy that the Chefs specialized in, even though there waspetency, it was still too early and each Chef always got a good amount of money each day, being able to maintain their Restaurants very well.
I asked Meiji about what did they do over the big consumption of ingredients for all these restaurants, and he told me that the Rin sisters increased the number of members in the hunting team and split it on three, making three big Hunting Teams. Alongside this, the Farming Team was also granted extra members, which included mostly the new humanoids (Trolls and Goblins). And they have managed to steadily increase the breeding of cattle.
Meiji also told me that cattle wouldn''t breed so fast if it wasn''t because of two monkeys evolving and obtaining a "Farmer" ss. These two monkeys were the very old grandpas which Kizuato and Yukan told me once, who were very good at raising animals. The Farmer ss skills are all rted to raising cattle animals and harvest.
Using their newly gained skills and incredible experience, which also included a revitalized and younger body due to evolution, these two old grandpas increased the breeding rate of the cattle animals over 200%! They had skills that made the animals enter in heat faster, making them breed at an increasing speed, there was also a skill that made the animals age faster, reaching adult stage in a single day. Ready to be consumed or reproduce even more.
These skills would bepletely useless in battle, but for the Farming process, they were extremely convenient and amazing!
ording to their most recent reports, we have around 80 Giant Ice Rabbits already, to think that we started with just two! The rest of the cattle monsters, ifbined are around 120 more!
But a big question came to my mind.
"How do they feed so many?!"
This is were the Nature Element maniptorse into ce. Eshne, Tsuchimizu and Odayakana, with the help of the Dryads, used big chunks of MP, manipting the ground and the nts around, feeding them with rich Mana, which made them grow incredibly faster, being ready to be consumed by the cattle monsters.
After knowing everything about the food and its production process, I couldn''t help but praise my servants, they were extremely talented and intelligent to be able to figure out all of this on their own!
I also inspected the clothes shops, there weren''t as many as the restaurants, being around eight. Each clothing shop specialized in a different type of clothing, for every race in this Kingdom, and if there weren''t clothes for you, you could pay an extra fee and these talented Hairy Spiders would craft a personalized set of clothes just for you! I was surprised because there were even a shop selling lingerie, for any race! What?! You perverted servants!
Even though there was a lot of shops, they did not look as refined as the Aquaria Kingdom ones, only being inside small houses. With tiny windows showing the clothes and menus.
Some monkeys and spiders used their saved money to expand on their shops, paying a fixed amount of money to Meiji, he would send some Undead to expand their shops, doubling their size each time, adding new floors.
However, because they have set their shops just three to four days ago, only two monkeys were able to expand their restaurant for now, but I expect even more people to do so.
As I passed through the shops, every owner offered me with free food and clothes. I tasted loads of delicious food in the way and also received lots of cute clothes, which I will probably never use. No offense, spiders! Keep making them!
When I finally reached one of the big factories, I noticed how all the workers inside used alchemy and synthesis arts to produce a steady number of items for every day life. However, they did not just make Potions and armor, but also used these skills to make borated spices, using other spices as materials. And some talented monkey alchemist was able to synthetize a Pie! A Pie! Just by throwing ingredients into a hot cauldron!
The monkey offered a slice of the Pie and it was obviously delicious, it had a nice strawberry filling, and the dough was nice and warm.
He told me that he had a special skill named "Food Synthetizing" and he was the most talented of all the Food Synthesizers, havingpleted most of his Recipe Book skill already. On my absence, it seems that this new kind of hybrid between Alchemist and Cook was born, and lots of Alchemist and Crafter monkeys got these new skills.
Of course, Synthetized food would never be as good as freshly cooked food made by a Chef, but it was convenient and needed few ingredients. Ideal for a growing Kingdom.
While on the way, I came across the entire Slime Family, however this time, they all were evolved into humanoids!
"Aaah! Master is here!"
"Mastaaa!"
"M-Master! Sister Rimuru!"
"Eeeh?!"
£¬
.
.
.
Chapter 42: A Cyclops Tradition!
42 A Cyclops Tradition!
While inspecting the factories, we came across the Slime family, however, this time they lookedpletely different!
Each of my little slimes, who had a distinct feature, evolved and acquired a humanoid form.
These humanoid forms varied between the slimes, but they all had inmon one thing, they were all girls.
Milim was the first one to approach me, waving her hand.
"Aaah! Master! Rimuru! Look, look! Hehehe! I am now a beautiful woman!"
Milim''s humanoid form seemed like a small demon girl, with a long and slimy pink hair and two ck colored horns sprouting from the sides of her small head. She also had a ck colored pointy demon tail and two small bat wings on her back. She had glowing pink eyes and an adorable smile. Her skin was of a darker pink.
"I-I see! You look really good¡ But how did this happen?!"
"Hmm¡ Well¡ I think it was something about a blessing?"
The other members of the Slime family quickly joined Milim.
Each of member of the Slime family evolved into a humanoid form, having distinct features from one another. While Milim seemed like a young subus slime girl, Ranga looked like beast girl made of slime, having humanoid and wolf features, with long wolf ears and tail, but remaining its watery structure, her hair was blue colored and her eyes were of a golden color, while having a dark blue skin, with a big horn sprouting from her forehead.
Benimaru and Shion looked almost the same, as they were "twin brothers" because of being summoned at the same time. They had a red colored skin with a ming red hair, even if it was made of slime, it seemed to be very hot. Both had crimson eyes and some golden markings over their bodies. The only difference I could manage to see was that Benimaru had two small horns on her forehead, while having a bigger body size. Shion seemed smaller and shyer, without any horns on her forehead.
Luminous was the smallest slime and the one with the bigger affinity over Light and Holy magic, her humanoid form resembled a small angel but made of a white and yellow slime. She had a long blonde hair with blue colored eyes. On her back, there were two small angel wings.
Aloysius, the living armor slime evolved into a big and beautiful slime girl, her armor also evolved with her, resembling Nesiphae''s Dark Knight armor, because she obtained this humanoid body, she will be able to wear this armor all the time, only showing her cute purple colored face. Her armor adjusted to her curves and breast, showing that she was blessed with a lot of beauty.
Ranga jumped over me and started to lick me with her blue colored slimy tongue, moving her wolf tail.
"Haaah! Master! Master! I evolved! Do you see? Hehehe!"
"I-I see! Please let me go! Uuagh!"
When all the slimes were together, I asked on how they evolved to these humanoid forms.
Luminous seemed to be the most intelligent of the pack.
"Hmm¡ It was because of the Blessing of the Demi-Goddes Blooia, the only demi-goddess that it''s a slime"
"Even when we weren''t born with Water Affinity, she still blessed us¡ I think its because every slime will always have that connection to water, no matter what strange variant we are"
Milim nodded.
"Hmm! Hmm! That''s right! And now that I am such a beautifuldy, I can finallypete with you, Master! Hehehe!"
I sighed.
"I don''t really want topete with any of my servants¡"
To this, Milimughed.
"Hohoho! Then I will be the most beautifuldy here! Hehehe!"
It seems that the rest of the slimes were quite tired of Milim ramblings, as they apanied me around the town, leaving Milim alone,ughing over her delusions.
"Hohohoho! Hahaha! Heheh¡ Eh? Where did everyone go? W-Wait!"
.
.
.
After checking on each factory, I went towards the construction zones, were I saw big groups of Undead and Trolls working together.
"So, these must be the surviving Trolls, huh?"
Leading the constructors was Meiji and his spirits, some of the spirits were even working on the construction, those were the biggest ones who recently evolved.
From the spirits working, I noticed Pygmy, the once small Earth Dragon baby, has evolved into a more mature young dragon, having a big and muscr body, covered in strong and sturdy rocky scales. Alongside Pygmy was a big brown colored bear with tons of moss and nts growing on its back, it was no other than Artio, the Nature Bear.
On the other side of the construction zone was a beautiful and majestic bird, which had almost the same size as the former Gale Bird Emperor, with bright blue colored wings. I immediately identified it as Boreas, the Ice Bird. While working, it used its beautiful voice tone to sing a soothing melody.
When I nced at Meiji, he seemed to be apanied with the rest of his spirits, Aether, the Light Spirit and Hypnos, the Dark Spirit, were rotating around him, talking to him on a strangenguage that the System couldn''t trante too well. After evolving these two obtained the ability to talk and increased their sizes quite a lot, however, they still remained as spheres made of light or darkness respectively.
Nymph and Sylph were nowhere to be seen, I already guessed that these two may be cking around somewhere with Nereid. I can''t believe that I felt a small warm on my heart when I remembered thatzy fairy, I guess I still missed her a bit.
I also saw Brontes, the adorable blonde cyclops girl that took a liking for me. This time she didn''t look at all like a small girl, after evolving, her body maturated incredibly fast, resembling a beautiful young adult. Her Cyclops genes started to quick in and she gained lots of beautiful and shiny muscles on her brown colored skin, however she still remained her beauty and feminine grace.
"Aaah~ Brontes has grown into such a fine woman¡"
When I approached Meiji, he waved at me and came running to me, giving me a big hug.
"Ugeh!"
"M-Master! I have missed you so much!"
£¬
"M-Meiji¡ Since when have you liked to show emotions like this?"
Meijiughed and moved aside.
"Hahaha! I may look like a cold person sometimes, but I really miss my Master! Also, all my spirits ended taking a liking for you so they all missed you a lot too! And look! All of them have evolved!"
Meiji spirits were already close to evolution when I left, so I was expecting them to evolve, but to think that one evolution was enough to mature them all into an adult form.
Aether and Hypnos flew towards me and rotated around my body, as if something attracted them.
Suddenly, I felt as if two voices resounded inside my heart.
"She evolved, hmm"
"Yes, she evolved, hmm"
"Soul¡ Her soul is strong, hmm"
"Way stronger than Master soul, hmm"
"I wish we were her spirits, hmm"
"I wish we were her spirits, hmm"
"Eh? Stop talking inside my heart!"
Brontes also came closer and give me her warm smile, even when she has maturatedpletely, her warm smile was still the same of that little and shy girl.
"Big sister¡ Kireina¡ I have evolved¡ Do I look¡ Ugly...? I''m too big now¡"
Brontes was the first cyclops I''ve ever seen in this world; however, I can already confirm that she must be one of the most beautiful ones. She has shiny and long golden colored hair, which shines brightly with the light of the sun. A big and beautiful blue eye in the center of her face, with small and cute lips and pointed hears. Her body size far surpassed me, having two times my size. Her entire body was covered in shiny and sweaty muscles, they went extremely well with her tanned skin and golden markings, which she showed without much shame, wearing a very simple bra and a short made of the skin of some kind of beast,pletely bare foot.
"Brontes you are not ugly at all! In fact, you are incredibly beautiful! If you excuse my rudeness, even my type! Haha!"
Brontes blushed in extreme embarrassment over my words.
"Beautiful¡? Really¡? Hmm¡ Thanks!"
My words seemed to make Brontes extremely happy, as she rushed over me and give me an extremely tight hug!
"Uuaagh! Hnn! T-This is the power of a maturated Cyclops?! It rivals Nesiphae!"
"Hehehe, big sister¡ Us cyclops like to choose our life partners with a tight hug! I want you to be my woman¡!"
This strange love confession came out of nowhere! What kind of strange custom is this?!
My servants aroundughed at my struggle to survive, while seeing at Brontes with warm eyes.
However, my wives did not like this too much!
The first one to speak was Nesiphae.
"Wait a second, Brontes¡ What did you just say? Master? Your woman? I''m sorry to tell you but Master already belongs to us three, and we don''t have any intention over sharing her!"
Zehe continued.
"T-That''s right! Us three is enough, Brontes. I''m very sorry to tell you this, but I can''t let you my sweet honey"
Rimuru nodded with a determined gaze.
"Hmm! Hmm! Master belongs to us, guuu!"
Brontes looked at my three wives with a strong gaze, she was determined on taking me as her wife!
"I have already hugged big sister! She is already my Wife! If any of you wants to share her, you may first fight me!"
At this provocation, my wives nced at Brontes with a deadly look! I could feel their bloodlust aurasing from their bodies!
Nesiphae started tough, while cracking her powerful hands.
"Fufufufu¡ Very well then"
Zehe looked at Brontes with a sharp gaze. Activating her strong Mana.
"If that''s how you want things to end¡"
Rimuru showed her strong teeth!
"Ggrrrrrr! Guuu! Guuuuuuuuuruuuu! Guuurururuu!"
I can''t even understand what she is saying!
I just came back some hours ago to my Kingdom, and a big and decisive fight was already about to start!
Of course, I would never let this happen!
"W-Wait a second! There is no need to fight! Brontes, please¡ Don''t provoke my wives¡"
Brontes looked at me with a warm smile.
"Don''t worry, big sister. I will protect you!"
"¡She is not really understanding the position she is right now?!"
"P-Please split minds, give me some advice!"
My split minds inside my head tried to find a solution without fighting!
"The situation is incredibly dangerous¡ There is no other way than fighting"
"Your wives won''t hear any of your words after Brontes provocation¡"
"Hahaha! Just let them fight! The strongest one will be the one deserving to be your wife! I like it! Its fair! HAHAHAHA!"
"ITS NOT FAIR AT ALL!"
.
.
.
Because the girls were too much into it, I had to let them fight at the end. However, I forced them to go to the training grounds at the very least, were they could unleash their strength without destroying every house.
Most of my servants seemed excited about the fight so almost everyone gathered around us, awaiting the big fight.
"Isn''t it a little bit unfair for Brontes to fight three of the strongest beings in this Kingdom all alone?!"
When my three wives entered the stage, Brontes was already awaiting them, she was holding a big club made of a powerful mineral and infused with a strong magic energy.
I asked for my wives to limit themselves on the usage of skills and magic at the very least, as Brontes is still a rookie at low level after evolution.
They did not agree with me asking them to not fight, but at least agreed with containing themselves. They are very strange women.
Wagyu, Kekensha, Kizuato and Yukan came to apany me.
"Ugh¡ Why did this had to happen"
Wagyu looked at me with a determined gaze.
"Don''t worry, Master! I already understand why Lady Nesiphae, Zehe and Rimuru are doing this with Brontes!"
"Eh? Why?!"
Kizuato tried to exin it to me.
"Well, its not like they want to kill little Brontes, its just a test, a test over her bravery. And over her strength and potential! Not everyone can be your wife, Master. And they are setting it clear like this. So, no other random women show up asking to be your love partner"
Kekensha nodded.
"Hmm! That''s it!"
Yukan looked at me with jealously whileughing.
"Hahaha! Damn! I wish I had so many beautiful and strong women fighting for me! You are so lucky, Master! Hahahaha!"
At this, Kizuato raised his strong and muscr arm and give Yukan a big blow on its head.
TUMP!
"Uuggh! What the heck Kizuato?!"
"Yukan! You already have a beautiful love partner! What would she think if you said such things in front of her?!"
"I-I was joking! Damn, Kizuato! Rx!"
Such a funny interaction made meugh and rxed me a little bit.
"If what you''re saying its true, then there is nothing more than watch"
The actual fight did notst long, as Brontes was obviously beaten to the ground.
However, the girls really did go easy on her, letting Brontes test her strength and skills on them.
Brontes had a powerful and muscr body, and used a myriad of body and thunder enhancement skills to infuse her entire body with thunder element, making her stronger and faster. She was able to blow Nesiphae big body with a strong club attack, were she infused her weapon with a strong red colored lighting. Blowing her away through the ground countless meters.
She also showed her defensive skills while tanking magical attacks from Zehe, using a powerful Lighting Spirit Magic Shield, which negated most magic damage of any kind below a certain level. Zehe still was faster than Brontes, easily avoiding most hits, but she also took some, however she easily deflected them with her strong "Mystical Shadow Robe", a powerful defensive skill she obtained through countless fusions.
Brontes also showed her talent with magic, being able to cast a powerful thunder storm over the entire training ground, this thunder storm summoned powerful dragons made of lighting which attacked their targets and then detonated in a strong explosion.
Rimuru attacked Brontes mercilessly with her multi elemental magic spells, while protecting herself with her strong Rainbow Armor. However, Brontes was able to do some damage to Rimuru with her strong Red Thunder Blow, being able to slightly prate Rimuru''s powerful Rainbow Armor!
At the end, Brontes was too exhausted and my wives quickly finished her with non-lethal attacks, leaving her unconscious.
All of my servants who were watching the show from the distance cheered, amazed by such an amazing match, admiring Brontes for her bravery, going against the odds fighting one versus three!
Kizuato and Yukan cried over Brontes powerful will power.
"Oooh! Brontes was so strong!"
"She really did her best, Master!"
Meiji, who has been watching over the fight this whole time, was crying with tears of happiness.
"Ooooh! My Brontes has grown so big! Snif, snif! Oooh! She is an admirable warrior! I am not worthy of being her father! Snif"
He was being apanied by some of his spirits, whoforted him on its mncholy.
It seems that a group of servants became fans of Brontes after this match, cheering and calling her name in unison.
"BRONTES! BRONTES! BRONTES!"
"BRONTES! YOU ARE THE BEST!"
"THE BEST GIRL! BRONTEEES! WOOOO!"
When I approached my wives, they had already approved over Brontes bing the fourth wife, praising her strength and determination over everything else.
Nesiphae was relieved after knowing that Brontes wasn''t all talk.
"Phew! She really gave us a hard time! She was very strong!"
Zehe nodded.
"Indeed, Brontes is an admirable woman, even to her young age and inexperience, her Combat System was very well developed, this show her will power and diligence at the hour of training"
Rimuru was very happy over the fight, smiling cheerfully.
"Guuuuu! Brontes is so awesome! She was able to prate my Rainbow Armor! This shows that there is still a long road ahead of our path to the strongest! I can''t wait to train more with her and be even stronger!"
I quickly went to look over Brontes wounds, aside from some bruises and a disjointed arm, she was fine, and sleeping soundly.
I used all my healing magic on her, instantly healing her bruises and slowly making her disjointed arm go back to its original ce.
We decided to leave her at my room, so when she wakes up she will already find herself as one of the Empress wives.
.
.
.
Bronte''s was sleeping soundly over my big andfy royal bed, her face seemed to have a satisfied smile.
I decided to make her a sub-governor right away, so she can wake up with the surprise.
| YOU HAVE SELECTED HIGH MYTHICAL THUNDER SPIRIT: BRONTES HAS YOUR FOURTH SUB GOVERNOR |
| YOUR AFFINITY WITH HIGH MYTHICAL THUNDER SPIRIT: BRONTES HAS INCREASED |
| YOUR BOND WITH HIGH MYTHICAL THUNDER SPIRIT: BRONTES IS STRONG |
| YOU CAN NOW SHARE YOUR STRENGTH BETWEEN YOU TWO |
| SKILLS CAN ALSO BE GIVEN TO A LOVER, WITH A LIMIT OF 5 |
After finally having this settled, I decided to show the spoils of our adventure to my servants, who gathered inside the Castle Dining Room.
What are these spoils? Food! Of course! With better food, the strongest my servants be. And strength it''s the best gift you can give in this world!
I give all these new food from the countless monster species that we in back then to Chokumotsu and Kaen, who happily took all the ingredients and started cooking right away, showing off their strong Chef skills.
Even though there is a money-based system on this Kingdom now, I still invited all the people of the town inside the castle, everyone will have a big and free feast today!
Some of the newest citizens that had never entered the castle were amazed by its structure and beauty.
A group of Trolls were observing the whole castle with amazement.
"Ooh! T-This is Empress Kireina castle!"
"Its so big! And grandiose!"
While everyone was awaiting the big feast, I quickly went to a different room and opened my Item Box once again.
From there, I grabbed a sleeping Mershark girl, she looked rather tough, with countless scars over her body, even when sleeping she had a rude and mean looking face with short red colored hair.
"Ugh, Ipletely forgot about her, I should had introduced her earlier¡ Sigh"
I casted Illusion, Hypnosis and Thunder magic, forming three lumps of light over my fingers, then I fused them together, creating a small spell, which I introduced into the girl head.
A small chock went around the Mershark girl brain, instantly waking her up.
"Ah! W-What? Eh? W-Where I am? Ah! Y-You, Master!"
Yes, as I mentioned before, I kind of brainwashed her to join me¡ But can you me me? She was an extremely cute rude-looking Mershark! It was my type for sure! And she was just wasting her life away as some rookie thug, she could had probably gotten herself killed some day!
I''m actually doing her a favor, giving her a new life to start over! Yes! I am a benevolent Master! Hahaha!
The Mershark girl looked over the room with confusion on her face.
"Hmmm¡ Where I am, Master?"
"Oh! You are in my Kingdom, wee!"
"Master Kingdom?! I am even worthy of such thing? After rescuing me of that thug life¡"
The Mershark girl seemed sad over her past as a thug.
"There is no need to feel sad¡ You will be part of m royal knights, but you must work hard! Hmmm (What is her name?)"
I quickly used Appraisal over the young Mershark girl.
| NAME: GABY ADAMANTINE
| CLASS: MERFOLK THIEF
| RACE: REDHEAD MERSHARK
| LEVEL 21/150 EXP 03439/21000 STATUS: FINE
| ITEM BOX 12/40
| HP: 72/72 MP: 23/23 STAMINA: 093/160
| STRENGTH: 84
| DEFENCE: 65
| MAGIC: 21
| RESISTANCE: 23
| SPEED: 54
| CHARISMA: 15
| LUCK: 0
"Gaby, lets go meet the rest of my servants, there is a big feast going on"
Gaby seemed a little bit nervous.
"B-But Master¡ I¡ Is this really fine? I''ve been living like the trash of the streets thesest years¡ All this change is too sudden¡ Sigh¡"
"Nonsense,e with me"
I took Gaby hand and casted a small water bubble around her shark tail, giving her the ability to float.
Gaby blushed a bit, showing a cute expression.
"O-Okay¡ Just because Master says so¡"
When I introduced her to my servants, I told them that she followed from the Aquaria Kingdom, wanting to be a strong warrior and a citizen of this Kindom, she asked me if I could be her Master, which I dly epted.
My wives epted her quite fast, which surprised me. Maybe they don''t see her as a potential wife?
Although she was shy at first, Gaby slowly felt more at home, being able to talk more fluently and socialize better around my servants, quickly making friends.
Gaby was amazed over my Kingdom diversity, being surprised over such a varied cast of monster races working and living together in harmony.
"Its weird¡ I felt as if I''ve always belonged to this ce¡ I was so tired of being trapped in that cage of a city¡ To live a life of a thug until I get stabbed and die on the streets¡ Its really refreshing¡ To meet new people and make friends"
While Gaby had a nice talk, I swiftly added her to my servants. But when the system message popped out, something strange happened.
It seems that while I was outside, I gained tons of servants automatically!
| YOU ADDED GABY ADAMANTINE AS YOUR MINION |
| SERVANTS 85/120 |
"Eh?! I already have so many registered as servants? ¡Wait a second¡ When I named all those babies, they got added here too? Ah¡ So that''s why, also it seems that the named Trolls and Goblins were converted to servants automatically too, why is that? Maybe because of their submission?"
"Also, there are tons of weird names¡ Florea Nectar¡ Aria Dulce¡ Ah? These are Dryads! I hope they don''t find out about this¡ That Empress will get very angry if she knows that I identally made her children my servants"
I never expected to have such power, it pretty much means that anyone who willingly joins my Kingdom will be automatically set on my servant list.
"Anyways, there is no point in worrying about this for now¡ I should enjoy the nice feast"
There were tons of delicious preparations today, using all these new ingredients, Chokumotsu and Kaen went all out this time!
| MIXED BLOOD MONSTER SUPER CHEESE BURGER: A delicious super-sized burger made of different kinds of Blood Monster meat, seasoned to perfection and put into a soft bun with a big slice of Ice Rabbit Milk Cheese. |
| Effect: Grants +10 Strength and Magic for the next 24 hours |
| Heals 90 MP and 120 Stamina |
| BLOODY LOTUS SPICY SALAD: A delicious sd made with the leaves of the ferocious Blood Lotus, seasoned with a delicious spicy sauce. Goes well with Blood Monster meat. |
| Effect: Grants +9 Defense and Resistance for the next 24 hours |
| Heals 100 MP and 80 Stamina |
| BLOOD MONSTER CHIMERA KING BITTERSWEET MEATLOAF: A meatloaf carefully made with the minced meat of the Blood Monster Chimera King, and seasoned with a delicious bittersweet sauce and Forest Veggies |
| Effect: Grants +10 Strength and Speed for the next 24 hours |
| Heals 90 MP and 110 Stamina |
| GOLDEN CROWNED CRAB AND CLAMS SOUP: A delicious andforting soup made with Golden Crowned Crab juices and fresh ms, there is also some noodles and a spicy sauce |
| Effect: Grants +12 Strength and +8 Defense for the next 24 hours |
| Heals 90 MP and 130 Stamina |
The super burger was true to its name, being at least three times as big as the old burgers.
After munching on the bun, countless tasty meat juices filled my mouth, making my brain wanting to eat more and more, finishing the whole burger in just a minute!
"Haah! This is really incredible! Hahaha!"
The Blood Lotus Sd was very crunchy; however, each leaf was not filled with blood but with a very sweet juice, and it went extremely well with the spicy sauce. This sdplimented the burger and the beer extremely well.
The Blood Monster Chimera King meat loaf was amazing, having a very big meaty vor, with a bittersweet juice, the veggies insidebined well with the meat, making a party on my mouth full of vors.
The Crab and ms soup was rforting and a good way to end the meal, the strong concentrated vors of the crab and the ms made my entire body tremble in harmony. As if I were drinking some kind of Elixir. The crab meat was tender and even creamy, while the ms were very sweet.
Of course, I wouldn''t just eat this! I continued my way eating every new te I found, until the middle of the night.
When most of my servants left the castle, my wives were still talking and drinking beer with energy, so I decided to leave them here and went to my room.
Inside my room I was greeted by Brontes who has already woken up, she was browsing through her System window.
"Ah¡! B-Big sister Kireina¡"
"Brontes, are you feeling okay? Did your wounds closed?"
Brontes blushed over my worries.
"Y-Yeah¡ I''m fine¡ But¡ In that fight¡ I lost¡ I can''t have big sister¡ As my wife¡ Snif"
"Ah! (She didn''t notice the system message saying that she is a new sub-governor?)"
"B-Brontes, calm down¡"
I sat beside Brontes and patted her on her cute head, she nced at me with her teary eye, like a sad puppy.
"Don''t worry, my wives have epted you, this fight was more like a test. To know your strength and potential, and also your will power"
After hearing these words, Brontes only eye shined on a bright light.
"I-Is this true, big sister? Did my other big sisters ept me? ¡I''m so d! I can finally be part of your family¡"
Brontes looked at my eyes with a lovely smile.
"Big sister¡ Since I met you that I have felt a strange connection¡ There is something inside you that really attracts me¡ And your strength and beauty¡ Are also wonderful¡"
I used this opportunity to ask Brontes if she remembered anything of her past, before being summoned.
Brontes waved her head.
"Nothing¡ I just know that one day I was summoned here by Master Meiji¡ But there is something inside my head¡ The Cyclops customs and traditions¡ As if they were incrusted inside of me"
"I see¡ Well, there is no point in worrying too much¡"
However, if what she is saying is true, there must be some connection over summoned spirits and the once sealed spirits in this realm. What are really spirits? I know that they are living beings that are born from pure magic, but what makes them born like this? Each spirit is born with an element affinity, and they will remain with this affinity for the rest of they live. And they appearance and personalities are so different, its almost chocking that all of themes from the same race.
Just taking by example Brontes and then Kjata, Brontes is obviously a Cyclops, however, Kjata is a freaking ming living armor, twopletely different organisms! But the System still ssifies them as the same type of race. What is the System really doing? Is it in possession of the spirits? Is this strange System taking control of them? Is it using the spirits as some kind of fuel?
There is also another theory I had, what if the System free these sealed spirits, but thises with the price ofpletely rewriting their lives, reverting them to a baby stage. Perhaps this is a way to "nerf" them, to make things not as ridiculous as a small child summoning a giant devastating dragon out of nowhere.
The System can threat spirits just as tools, but I can''t possibly think about Brontes, this sweet Cyclops girl looking at me with sincere love, as just a tool. She is really alive and in front of me¡ What is the true identity of this System? Where does it draws its power?
When I was still a Caterpir, I always thought that bing stronger would answer my questions, but even when I have be thousands of times stronger than a Caterpir, I still have so many questions¡ It is as if bing stronger just creates even more questions and barely answers the old ones! To really uncover the truth about this world¡ I need to be even stronger than before, stronger than anyone else, the strongest one¡!
While I was immersed on my thoughts, Brontes slowly approached me and started to touch my body, with a blushed expression, it seems that she wanted to take the lead but was too embarrassed to do it.
"Brontes¡?"
"Big sis¡ now that you are my wife¡ Can we do love? The love that my ancestors did to their loved ones"
"Hehehe¡ Very well¡ Come, you can take the lead if you so desire"
"Big sis¡"
Brontes slowly approached her lips over mine and give me a passionate kiss, even though she was very shy, she used her tongue right away. She wasn''t very good at kissing, but her soft and warm lips was all I really needed.
"Big sis clothes¡ they are getting on the way¡"
She used her strength to take out my clothes by force, tearing some apart. But it was fine, as it can be fixed or crafted againter on.
"Big sis¡ Such beautiful body¡"
She started to touch my breast and then licked them with a lustful look. Then, with her big fingers, started touching my legs and genitalia.
"B-Brontes¡ W-Wait! Ah!"
We ended up having sweet love with each another, Brontes was a little bit rough but was still fine, she seemed quite satisfied afterwards. And we fell asleep.
However, my wives came some hourster, they didn''t want to let us sleep, forcing me to do love to them too. Thankfully an Undead as unlimited Stamina!
.
.
.
Chapter 43: Scouting Results
43 Scouting Results
| DAY 33 |
I woke up today barely being able to breath, as Brontes and Nesiphae big bodies were squishing me from both sides. If it wasn''t for my high Defense stat, I would be minced meat by now.
"I need a bigger bed¡ Five people sleeping inside is barely the limit for this bed¡"
When I woke up I stealthy went to my private bathroom and took a nice and warm bath, while doing this I decided to finally spend my Skill Points on my ss Skill Tree.
When I opened the ss menu, I had 35 Skill Points left to use, I remember being around level 24 when I exchanged some points for two passives, which granted me +7 Strength and +15 HP. So when I hit max level (50) I already had 25 more Skill Points, because I get one per level. The question is, where did these 10 extra points came from?
"Perhaps evolution grants me extra Skill Points? It''s the only option I can imagine¡ Ayways, even 35 points is not enough to obtain every skill in the Troll Warrior ss¡ But it''s not like I need them, they seem kind of underwhelming¡"
I browsed through the High Troll Warrior skills and exchanged the ones I thought were the most interesting ones.
I exchanged the +3 Strength and Defense stat boost for 15 Points.
| YOU HAVE EXCHANGED 15 SP |
| YOU GAINED +3 STRENTH AND DEFENSE PERMANENTLY |
Fluosh!
Every time I exchange one of these stat boosting skills, I feel as my whole body is filled with a strange feeling, as if my own cells multiplied multiple times. Somethingpletely different as obtaining skills from eating monsters, which also boost my stats passively, however these aren''t shown in the Status Window, only some titles.
With the remaining 20 SP, I exchanged the skill | STRENGTH AND DEFENSE ENHANCEMENT |, which seemed to be the strongest one. With my 5 remaining points I wasn''t able to exchange anything.
| YOU HAVE EXCHANGED 15 SP |
| YOU LEARNED A NEW SKILL: STRENGTH AND DEFENSE ENHANCEMENT |
This new buffing skills was nothing like the buffs I obtain from monsters, being almost on par with my strongest buffing skills.
"So, this is the power of the system, skills granted by it are way stronger than the natural monster skills, even when fused, my strongest buff its just a bit stronger than this buff. It also consumes a very low amount of Stamina, only asking for 50 points andsting an entire hour"
Just by this skill alone, Ipletely changed my vision over the ss skills, wanting to collect them all.
While browsing through the ss window, I found a small button at the side of my ss name.
| SUB CLASS SLOT HAS BEEN UNLOCKED |
"Sub ss?"
| CHOOSE SUBCLASS? THIS WILL REDIRECT YOU TO THE SUBCLASS SELECTION SCREEN |
| >YES NO |
"Yes!"
Ding!
| LOADING POSSIBLE SUBCLASS OPTIONS |
.
.
.
| NOVICE ALCHEMIST |
| NOVICE COOK |
| NOVICE BLACKSMITH |
| NOVICE SEWER |
| ANCIENT TROLL COPPER BLACKSMITH |
| ANCIENT TROLL WITCH ALCHEMIST |
| ANCIENT TROLL FLAMING CHEF |
| ANCIENT MERFOLK AQUARIAN ALCHEMIST |
| ANCIENT MERFOLK AQUARIAN BLACKSMITH |
"Oooh?! These sses are different than thest ones! All these sses are directed towards utility and crafting, not fighting. Interesting¡"
While I enjoyed the warm bath, I looked over the ss skills.
The cooking sses had unique skills that granted extra bonuses when preparing food, giving them extra bonus stats when eating them, there was also Cooking Affinity and Cooking Proficiency on it. These skills can make anyone a chef, even if it''s aplete ignorant on any type of cooking like myself. I barely know how to make a simple soup.
There were also the Alchemist and cksmith subss, which were pretty much like Kusuri and Kajiya, Alchemist granted Synthesis Affinity and Proficiency, while also increasing the max daily amount of Synthesis that you can do every da-
"W-Wait a second! Max amount of Synthesis every day?! With this I can fuse more than 5 skills per day! Not matter what the other sses offer, I will choose Alchemist!"
However, I didn''t choose the novice Alchemist. I checked the Troll Witch Alchemist and the Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist.
Troll Witch Alchemist has a better proficiency over making potions of every type, and had up to +20 extra Synthesis fusions per day.
Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist has a better proficiency over crafting beautiful essories, being closer to a cksmith, it has up to +20 extra Synthesis fusions per day too.
"A tough choice, what should I specially in? Potions or essories?"
My split minds tried to give me some advice.
"I think that Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist is better, you can always rely on Kusuri for potions, while essories are trickier to make, and they could also grant you extra skills that you may not have"
"I agree, Merfolk is the way to go, Master! Imagine a whole book of recipes for any skill you want, and it only needs some materials to create? Isn''t that kind of broken? Hehehe!"
"GAAH! I DON''T CARE WHAT YOU CHOOSE! LET''S FIGHT INSTEAD! WHERE IS THAT UNDEAD ARMY?!"
"I will pretend that Angry Mind also said Merfolk"
Thanks to the convincing advice from my split minds, I choose the Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist.
| YOUR SUBCLASS HAS BEEN SET TO: MERFOLK AQUARIAN ALCHEMIST |
| YOU HAVE GAINED 10 SUBCLASS SKILL POINTS (SSP) |
"Subss Skill Points?"
It seems like Subss get a different and separate skill points to use, which is good, so I don''t have to decide between so many skills to choose from.
Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist had the following skills:
| ALCHEMY AFFINITY (10 SSP), ALCHEMY PROFICIENCY (10 SSP), MERFOLK AQUARIAN ACCESORY RECIPE BOOK (10 SSP), EXTRA DAILY SYNTHESIS +4 (10 SSP), EXTRA DAILY SYNTHESIS +6 (12 SSP), EXTRA DAILY SYNTHESIS +10 (18 SSP), AUTOMATIC SYNTHESIS (15 SSP) |
"Ooh! There they are! Extra daily Synthesis! Wait¡ Automatic Synthesis?"
| AUTOMATIC SYNTHESIS: Grants the ability to automatically synthetize any item or skill. Items will be automatically synthetized the moment you touch them. New skills obtained will be synthetized automatically the moment you obtain them. The order of which items and skills synthetize which each other can be adjusted on this skillmand button. |
"An impressive skill! With this I can mass synthetize any item as if I were a factory! And also, automatically synthetize skills too! With this I won''t have to bother over doing it every day¡ But it cost quite a lot of SSP, it will have to wait for now"
Using my 10 SSP, I exchanged the bonus "Extra Daily Synthesis +4".
| YOU EXCHANGED 10 SSP |
| YOU GAINED THE ABILITY TO SYNTHETIZE ITEMS OR SKILLS UP TO 9 TIMES PER DAY |
"Phew, this is finally done¡ Huh? My bats are here¡"
I sensed that my body division bats that I sent outside during the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon exploration came back to me with some good news.
I quickly finished taking my bath and put on some clothes, and immediately went to my room window.
When I opened the window, more than 10 small bats made of red flesh entered the room and started to fly around me.
"Activate skill: Colony Formation!"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, all the small bats fused with my flesh, increasing my pass by a small amount.
| YOU HAVE SUCCESSFULLY REGAINED YOUR FLESH |
"Ah!"
When thest bat fused with my body, I felt an incredible amount of picture-like information flowing through my mind.
The shock of information made me a little dizzy and forced me to rest on a nearby chair.
"Ugh¡"
After rxing for a bit, I was finally able to browse through this new information.
I previously sent these flesh minions on a mission to scout the entire forest, and if possible, scout the outside are too.
ording to what my bats inspected and explored, they were able to get outside this vast forest, after traveling countless kilometers. The Grand Forest seems to be separated in yers" of denser forest; the forest gets denser the more you go outside of it.
I could resume it like this. The forest has around 5yers, I was born atyer 1, in the total center of this ce, with a very low danger level,pared to the reports of my bats. I have sessfully explored up to the thirdyer, which was reaching the Blood Forest and the Merfolk Lake. There is still two enormousyers to explore yet. And ording to my bats, these twoyers are infested with strong monsters, the weakest being of High King ss. There are also countless small ruins which I suspect are dungeons.
On thestyer my bats were able to Appraise a ridiculously strong monster, it seemed like a giant turtle, however, this one was just resting and didn''t seemed to have an aggressive aura. I suspect this turtle to have Overlord level at the very least. What is this turtle even doing there? I don''t have a clue. And why it is not helping us? I don''t have a clue either!
There was another interesting thing about the outsideyer monsters, most of them had a basic animal intelligence andcked any type ofplexnguage. This leads to the conclusion that intelligent monsters are only born inside the first and secondyer. There is further evidence as none of the Blood Monsters encountered on the Blood Forest, which is in the thirdyer, had any intelligence at all. I wonder what really makes the monsters inside theyer one and two so weak but yet so impressively intelligent. To the point of creating their own cultures andnguages and being able to abuse the system to their advantage, like the Hairy Spider Empress, who tricked the Alligator and Squirrel Emperors and ended up absorbing their powers, abusing the system with her skills.
However, the difference in strength is too wide, yes, you can be born with intelligence here, butpared to theyer three to five monsters, we would be mere ants. Of course, this does not apply to my servants, who can grow incredibly fast thanks to my blessing.
After crossing through the entire of the Grand Forest, my bats discovered that there are incredibly vast ins, looking like a sea made of grass. They explored around these massive grassy ins but after some time they ended giving up, as they did not find anything in kilometers, outside of stronger monsters whockedplex intelligence.
"I will have to send more bats to explore these grassy ins, but ording to their mind pictures, they are extremely wide, surrounding most of this forest. I will call them Vast ins"
However, these grassy ins did not surround the entirety of this forest. As I said before, most, but not all of it.
Thanks to my bats, I was able to get a better picture of the Snowy Mountain Walls and the Spiky Mountains. It seems that the Grand Forest is directly stuck to them, this is why we weren''t able to see these ins when we went to the Snowy Mountain Walls. There are even some brave trees growing on the feet of these mountains.
My bats were able to discover where the Dark Nation was. Yes, I finally get to know where is this damned necromancer. The Vast ins surrounds around 3/5 of the entire Grand Forest, however, the other 2/5 are covered by a "dead zone" a strange ceposed of a floor made of spiky ck colored rocks, this entire ce barely holds any vegetation and does not have any other monster or animal life at all. In the middle of this "dead zone" there are the gigantic ruins of the fallen Kingdom of Othir. My bats were able to see some hundreds of Undead moving around this ce, and on the very center of these ruins there was a gigantic castle. This castle aura was incredibly deadly, making my bats cower in fear.
The bad news is that these ruins were being protected by a massive solidified magic dome, which nullified most magic and put countless debuffs on whoever steps inside. Two of my bats who dared to enter this magic dome exploded into pieces right at the moment they touched this area.
"This is bad¡ How will I even confront this bastard if he got this powerful magic dome surrounding him? Will I have to sit around as he showers me with thousands of armies until I die or run away? Sigh¡"
"No¡ This is my new task, make a spell able to crack his defenses, and then, strike right through his castle! What will happen first? Will I be able to destroy his magic dome or will hee personally for my head?"
I need to send more bats to carefully inspect theponents of this powerful magic barrier and be able to find a spell that can crack it.
"Alright, Activate skill: Flesh Minion Creation!"
Fluosh!
Using all my MP and Stamina, I managed to create around 20 new flesh minion bats. Before sending them away, I casted my Spiritual Blood Magic Shield on each one, which costed me several MP Potions, thankfully, I got a lot yesterday from the hands of Kusuri.
I sent 10 bats towards the Dark Nation and 10 towards the Vast ins.
"That should be it"
Rushing things won''t give me any favors, neither will be cking around and wait for a miracle to happen. I must use every tool I have at my disposition to secure my victory. When the fighting time finallyes, I won''t back down.
When my bats finally flew until I couldn''t see them anymore, I decided to sit for a moment and opened my Item Box.
I took two big Reward Gift boxes that I obtained from the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon and decided to open them.
"Let''s see what this gacha has to offer"
The first one I opened was the smallest one, that was rewarded to me after beating the dungeon boss. The biggest one was rewarded after clearing the dungeon.
The small box glowed on a shiny light and slowly dissipated, leaving a different item on ce.
"Ah paper?"
| HUNDRED CURSED EYES ARTS SCROLL: A scroll containing the knowledge and the basics of the forbidden Hundred Cursed Eyes Arts. Consume this item to obtain 3 Hundred Cursed Eyes Arts skills at random |
"Random? Geez¡"
| CONSUME ITEM: HUNDRED CURSED EYES ARTS SCROLL? |
| >YES NO |
"Yes!"
Fluosh!
I didn''t even need to read the scroll as it glowed on a shiny light. This light slowly gathered on my palm and was absorbed by my body. And then, I felt as if unknown knowledge entered my mind, simr to how the bats gave me their memories.
Ding!
| YOU LEARNED THE FOLLOWING SKILLS: |
| HUNDRED CURSED EYES ARTS: DEATH PACT |
| HUNDRED CURSED EYES ARTS: REVERSE DEBUFF |
| HUNDRED CURSED EYES ARTS: REVERSE BUFF |
"Ooh! That was too easy! These sound pretty good¡"
| HUNDRED CURSED EYE ARTS: DEATH PACT: Using the forbidden knowledge of the Hundred Cursed Eye Arts, you can do a pact with the death (Undead monsters). This pact is not an envement pact and both parties must agree on their respective conditions. This skill can be used to both make a pact with someone you are close to or with a random Undead monster who is willing to do a pact with you around the entirety of the Realm of Vida. Cost 400 MP. Cooldown 1 Month |
"Ah! With this I can pretty much summon an Undead who would do a pact with me¡ But that cooldown and MP cost really scare me¡ Maybe I could do a pact with some strong Undead on the uing wave? But both parties have to agree, it''s not entirely an envement pact¡ It would be extremely hard. Didn''t Zehe had someone dear to her who was a Lich? Will that guy agree to this pact? Ugh¡ I can already imagine an Undead teacher being a strict and stoic men, probably would remain loyal to its master until its death¡"
These other two skills were self-exnatory, one being able to reverse debuffs and the other being able to reverse buffs. It is extremely useful considering my new knowledge of this necromancer magic dome. This skill will be an important ingredient on my recipe towards a spell able to crack this shield.
After checking on these two new skills, I took the second Reward Gift and opened it.
Fluosh!
This time, unlike the other Reward Gifts, this one glowed on a bigger and blinding light, forcing me to close my eyes. When this light finally dissipated, there was a big item on my hand.
This item was by far the strangest I''ve ever gotten in these Reward Gifts. It looked like a giant sphere made of steel. Inside of it there was a big red gem and countless markings around its spherical shape, depicting a strangenguage.
"The heck is this?"
| BLOODY SACRIFICE DUNGEON CORE: A core of the Blood Sacrifice Dungeon, it contains the power to revive this dungeon over yourmand. To activate this function. Imnt this core on the Final Boss room. You will be able to use Dungeon Points earned through Dungeon Management to produce monsters. Monster can reproduce between themselves and increase its poption. Monster can be harvested for their meat, magic cores and EXP |
"W-What¡ T-This is crazy! With this I would be able to send my servants to train here! We would also be able to harvest these monster meats, EXP and magic cores¡ Wait, what is a magic core?"
Suddenly, the System itself answered my question.
| MAGIC CORE: A magic core is a stone containing a strong concentration of magic, which makes the monsters made by the dungeon master able to move on their own, normal monsters does not possess this core. This core has thousands of variants and can be used for different purposes, from medicine to even crafting. |
"T-Thanks System¡ Since when did it be so attentive¡? Anyways, I will have to move this to the dungeon, better to do it today after breakfast¡ I wonder how this dungeon system works"
"Sigh¡ Very well, time to o check on the rest of my Kingdom, I don''t even have time to get worried¡ Hahaha¡ Huh?"
While I wasughing, I unintentionally woke my wives up.
They all looked beautiful and adorable when waking up, warming my tired heart.
"H-Honey? You were already up? Hmm? What''s wrong?"
"Master¡ Your face seems kind of tired, are you feeling fine?"
"Mastaa¡ Are you okay, guuu?"
"Big sister¡"
It seems that my face looked quite tired.
"Ah! I''m fine¡ I was just processing some things¡ We should talk about thister. But for let''s go eat breakfast!"
"I want to bathe first, guuuuu! Mastere with me guuuu!"
"But I already took a bath¡"
"Honey, No buts!"
"Hehehe,e on, bathe with us!"
"Big sis,e!"
Brontes suddenly took her clothes off and carried me with her arms to the bathroom.
"Uuaagh! B-Brontes you don''t have to do this! Uuaah, why I am so blushed right now? What is this strange feeling over being carried like a princess?!"
And so, I had a nice bath with my wives, which relieved my worries and cleaned my mind. Although they were being quite lewd.
.
.
.
When we arrived to the Castle Dining Room, a small Spider Maid guided us to a big and long table. It seems that in my absence, my servants crafted a special and beautiful table for me and my wives to eat, it was extremely wide with many seats, so I ended up inviting almost everyone who was eating here. Now that the meals are paid, they valued even more my invitation to eat everything they wanted.
This time the people eating in the Castle Dining Room were mostly members of the "Royal Knights" as normal citizens would eat mostly at their new homes or in restaurants on the main town.
"Hahaha, I remember when we had our whole Kingdom eating here"
Wagyuughed.
"Hahaha! Indeed, or when this ce was once just made of rocks? No one would believe that now, Master!"
Brontes looked at us with curiosity.
"Big sis, how was this ce before?"
"Well, all of this was once just a cave¡"
I had a nice breakfast, exining Brontes and the newer members of the Royal Knights the origins of this castle.
When everything was finished, I met again with the revitalized Rin sisters, who had a nice sleep yesterday until today in the morning.
"Fueeh! That nap was so good! I want to keep sleeping! Let me sleep more!"
"Hmmm¡ I feel revitalized¡"
"No time to sleep! Even if Master is back to the Kingdom, we must still help her in everything we can and manage this Kingdom as much as we can, this is the reason of us existing in the first ce"
£¬
"Eeeeeh? But I wanted to explore the world, not being stuck here being some receptionist¡"
Rinments really made meugh, I guess I also missed my old Split Minds.
"Hahaha! I guess you are right Rin, if you want, you can join the Royal Knights and train very hard to be strong enough. Then you can travel the world as much as you want!"
It seemed that my intentions on trying to help her made her angrier.
"Eeeh? What are you even talking about, you idiot?! Training?! What a pain! I prefer to be here then¡"
Ran and Ren updated me on the news of my Kingdom. It seems that the Undead have already finished a new block of houses. These will be given to loads of new families waiting for their own house.
"H-How many houses we need to have all our people?"
"Hmm¡"
Ran looked over System Window.
"Around 120 more"
"Eh?!"
"Poption is increasing at a rapid speed, and because of the fast growth of the monster babies, most who were bornst week are already looking for their own houses"
"I see, for now just let them stay on the Castle, we got plenty of empty rooms now"
"If that''s what our Empress desires, we shall do as youmand"
"Don''t be that cordial with me, you girls were once my split minds, you always threated me like someone very close to me, there is no need for cordialities between family!"
"L-Lady Kireina¡ I understand"
"Very well then¡ Kireina"
"Hahaha! Not like I would call you by any other name than idiot, idiot! Hahaha!"
Ran raised her arm and hit Rin right into her head.
TUMP!
"Uggeh!"
"Don''t go overboard!"
"Ooow¡ You are so mean sometimes! Ueehh!"
Rin started to do a tantrum on the floor, like a small child.
"Big sister is so mean! Why are you so mean! Ueeeeeh!"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
.
.
.
I sent the Rin sister to summon Demonic Beings on the training grounds for everyone to train.
In my absence the skill reached max level multiple times, evolving two times. These new Demonic Beings were named "Lower Demon Slime" and had quite some intelligence, but still remained in ce to let themselves get killed.
Kizuato and Yukan were the ones who instructed most of the monkeys on their training, there were loads of new faces. Most were the baby monkeys I once gave a name; it was a colorful bunch.
There was also Celica and Truhan, who were assigned the roles of training the Trolls and Goblins who wanted to be part of the main army. They were quite happy to met again with their brethren, and there were some faces that they recognized.
On the other side, was Kekensha apanied by Yuki, Chikyu and Iwa. These four were assigned on training the rookie wolves on their own fighting styles, as wolves need a different training than humanoids.
There was also Abellona and his brothers, Ran told me that Abellona offered himself to be a trainer of the rest of the ves, and so the whole Wyvern family will take care of the ves and other creatures like me Smanders, Gale Birds and some of Meiji spirits.
I noticed that Vulcanus, Meiji''s Fire Spirit became quite popr with the me Smanders, as he is a big Smander himself. He got his own club of fangirls, who praise him as the "Legendary me Smander".
"There is so many new people here, its hard to spot some specific people¡ I''m d Celica and Truhan got a new job as instructors and also as official Royal Knights!"
Celica and Truhan who were close noticed my praising and greeted me.
"Aaah! Master! We can finally see you without so many people around you! Hahahaha!"
"Indeed, Master is very popr, we wanted to greet you yesterday but there were floods of people around you"
"I''m sorry guys¡ I don''t even know when did this be like this¡ I was surprised too"
"Hmm! I''m amazed that so many Trolls and Goblins survived thetest battles, Celica was almost tearing up after seeing so many known faces that managed to survive"
"Aah! T-Truahn don''t say that in front of Master, you embarrass me!"
"Hahahaha! Celica is very cute when she gets embarrassed!"
"Geez¡"
"I was also as surprised as you two, I''m d that they joined on their own will, they will be important assets to our Kingdom. Very well then, I have important things to do now. See ya!"
The couple waved their hands saying their good byes.
"We wish you good luck Master!"
Seeing how the Training Grounds were handling things, I told my wives about my flesh bat minion information and the Dungeon Core, and its importance on making everyone stronger.
They all decided toe with me, as they don''t even want to leave me alone on the bathroom.
We quickly flew outside the castle for a quick trip back to the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon.
.
.
.
Chapter 44: Dungeon Managemen
44 Dungeon Managemen
We flew at max speed through the Grand Forest, crossing from the firstyers to the second and third, were the Blood Forest is.
When we located the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon, which is inside a big cave, we quickly flew inside and descended towards thest floor.
"Here it is, the Boss Room¡"
Zehe pointed out something interesting.
"It seems that the Blood Lake has been decreasing since the boss was killed¡"
Nesiphae nodded.
"Perhaps it maintained itself thanks to him"
Rimuru also added.
"Guuu¡ Its better this way, this bloodke was infecting the whole forest, guuuu!"
The Blood Lake seems to be the production of the former dungeon boss, as it livedpletely submerged inside. This type of Lake is not actually pure blood, as it contains a lot of nasty water into it and even the feces of this monster, creating a gross liquid. This is why I never tried drinking this.
Brontes was the only one who did not understand anything that we were talking about, however, she was quite curious about the strength of this boss.
"Big sisters¡ How strong was the dungeon boss?"
"Oh! Incredibly strong! You see¡"
While my wives told the tale of our battle to Brontes, I opened my Item Box and grabbed the Dungeon Core.
"Where should I even stick this?"
I tried sticking it around but it didn''t seem to react at all, even on the walls, the floor or the ceiling.
"Perhaps the Blood Lake? Hmm"
I casually dropped the Dungeon Core inside the Blood Lake.
Fluosh!
Suddenly, a bright red light shined through the entire Blood Lake.
"Uaah!"
The red light enveloped the spherical dungeon core, and this core bright red gem started to absorb the entire Blood Lake, in mere seconds, the entireke waspletely dried up.
When the dungeon core finished its meal, it became stuck on the floor of the formerke, and started to shine brightly, its expanded through the entire floor, creating circuit-like markings all around the dungeon floor. These markings expanded outside the room towards the entirety of the dungeon.
When it finished expanding, the bright lights slowly dissipated and a system message window popped out of thin air.
Ding!
| DUNGEON CORE INCUBATION SUCCESS |
| INITIALIZING |
.
.
.
| WELCOME, DUNGEON MASTER: KIREINA, YOU HAVE BECOME THE OFFICIAL DUNGEON MASTER OF THE: BLOODY SACRIFICE DUNGEON |
| YOU HAVE GAINED 500 DUNGEON POINTS (DP) |
| YOU HAVE RECEIVED A SERIES OF DUNGEON TASKS |
| YOU HAVE UNLOCKED THE DUNGEON SYSTEM |
"Oh?!"
| DUNGEON SYSTEM |
| DUNGEON NAME: BLOODY SACRIFICE DUNGEON |
| DUNGEON LEVEL: 1 EXP: 00000/10000 |
| DUNGEON MASTER: KIREINA |
| DUNGEON POPULATION: 0/10000 |
| ASSIGNED DUNGEON BOSS: NONE |
| DUNGEON QUALITY: E |
| DUNGEON MAGIC CORE PRODUCTION: E |
| DUNGEON SELF-REGENERATION: E |
| DUNGEON SKILLS: NONE |
| DUNGEON TRAITS: |
| BLOOD MONSTER AFFINITY | | CURSED MONSTER AFFINITY | | EXTRA EXP |
"Ah! This is the Dungeon System! What can I do with these points?"
| OPEN DUNGEON SHOP? |
| >YES NO |
"Dungeon shop? Yes"
Ding!
| WELCOME TO THE DUNGEON SHOP |
| MONSTERS |
| BASIC BLOOD MONSTER (E) X 50 | | 300 DP |
| MID BLOOD MONSTER (E) X 80 | | 500 DP |
| HIGH BLOOD MONSTER (E) X 100 | | 800 DP |
| BLOOD MONSTER FLOOR GUARDIAN (D) X 1 | | 1500 DP |
| POWERFUL BLOOD MONSTER FLOOR GUARDIAN (D) X 1 | | 1800 DP |
| DUNGEON BOSS (C ) X 1 | | 2500 DP |
| DUNGEON TRAITS |
| SUPER EXP | | 1000 DP |
| MAGIC CORE X2 | | 1500 DP |
| MEGA EXP | | 2000 DP |
| MAGIC CORE X3 | | 2500 DP |
| BLOOD MONSTER BREEDING EFFICIENCY | | 2000 DP |
| ITEMS |
| BLOOD MONSTER TOTEM | | 1000 DP |
| BLOOD MONSTER STATUE | | 2000 DP |
| BLOOD MONSTER MONUMENT | | 3000 DP |
| GACHA |
| SUMMON RANDOM MONSTER (QUALITY E-D) | | 300 DP |
| SUMMON RANDOM MONSTER (QUALITY E-C) | | 800 DP |
| SUMMON RANDOM MONSTER (QUALITY E-S) | | 2000 DP |
"Gaah! So many things¡ And a gacha?! This System really likes gacha! Agh! I can''t never run away from gacha!"
My wives were able to see this window and they approached at me with curiosity.
"Oooh! This is very interesting! Buy some Blood Monsters!"
"Guuuuuu!"
"Nesiphae, Rimuru, we should think this more carefully¡"
"Big sister, summon a dungeon boss! I want to fight it!"
I waved my head.
"Sorry Brontes we don''t have enough Dungeon Points for that"
Zehe looked at me with curiosity.
"Honey, how do you get more Dungeon Points?"
"Hmm¡ I think in Dungeon Tasks?"
Suddenly, a system message window popped out of thin air.
Ding!
| OPEN DUNGEON TASKS MENU? |
| >YES NO |
"Yes!"
Ding!
| DUNGEON TASKS |
| SUMMON ANY TYPE OF MONSTER (0/50) | | REWARD: 500 DP/EXP|
| SUMMON MID BLOOD MONSTER (0/100) | | REWARD: 2000 DP/EXP |
| SUMMON HIGH BLOOD MONSTER (0/200) | | REWARD: 3000 DP/EXP |
| DOUBLE YOUR BLOOD MONSTER POPULATION WITH BREEDING | | REWARD: 1500 DP/EXP |
| SUMMON IN THE GACHA (0/1) | | REWARD: 1000 DP/EXP |
| MANAGE YOUR DUNGEON, INCREASING ITS LEVEL FIVE TIMES (1/5) | | REWARD: 5000 DP/EXP |
| SUMMON YOUR FIRST DUNGEON BOSS (0/1) | | REWARD: 2500 DP/EXP |
| FIRST BLOOD MONSTER EVOLUTION (0/1) | | REWARD: 1000 DP/EXP |
| FIRST BLOOD MONSTER RARE VARIANT (0/1) | | REWARD 1500 DP/EXP |
"I can also gain Dungeon EXP with this"
"What would happen when the dungeon levels up?"
"Maybe it bes bigger?"
"It evolves, guuu?"
"I want to fight a boss!"
"There will be a boss another time, Brontes. Calm down."
"Aww¡"
Zehe seemed to understand how this system worked.
"Hmm! Very well, Honey, you should buy the 50 Mid Blood Monsters, using all your 500 DP, afterwards, you will obtain even more DP from one of the tasks, with this DP, you buy even more Mid Blood Monsters to gain even more DP with that task. With this DP you will be able to buy 200 more High Blood Monsters,pleting another task and gaining even more DP"
My Zehe is so intelligent! I was always kind of bad in management games, I thankfully have such a smart wife.
"Alright!"
I quickly spent all my 500 DP and bought the 80 Mid Blood Monsters.
| YOU EXCHANGED 500 DP |
| GENERATING MAGIC CORES |
.
.
.
| GENERATING DUNGEON MONSTER |
.
.
.
Fluosh!
Suddenly, the Dungeon Core started to shine on a bright red light, illuminating the whole dungeon. From the red markings, countless lumps of red light started to generate, increasing in size.
When the light dissipated, there were countless Blood Monsters of different shapes and forms, looking around the dungeon and interacting with each other.
Ding!
| MID BLOOD MONSTER X80 SUCCESSFULLY CREATED |
| YOU COMPLETED A DUNGEON TASKS! YOU GAINED 500 DP AND EXP |
"They don''t seem aggressive towards us¡ Guuu"
"Perhaps they won''t attack Honey, because she is the Dungeon Master, that''s a relief"
"But they aren''t attacking us either"
"Can I kill them?"
At Brontes question, everyone looked at her.
"No!"
"Aaww¡"
I patted Brontes head.
"Maybeter, we need to let them grow stronger and also reproduce"
"I see!"
While Rimuru, Nesiphae and Brontes inspected and yed with the inoffensive Blood Monsters Zehe and I looked over the Dungeon System Window.
"Now that we got 500 DP, I exchange them for another batch, right?"
"Yes, Honey"
"Alright"
Ding!
| YOU EXCHANGED 500 DP |
The same ritual as before happened, creating a new batch of 80 Mid Blood Monsters.
| MID BLOOD MONSTER X80 SUCCESSFULLY CREATED |
| YOU COMPLETED A DUNGEON TASKS! YOU GAINED 2000 DP AND EXP |
"Aah! Even more!"
Zehe pointed at the System Window.
"Now, Honey, exchange 1600 DP for two batch of High Blood Monsters which are 100 each, this should alsoplete another task"
"I see¡"
I quickly exchanged 1600 DP and bought two High Blood Monster groups.
Ding! Ding!
| YOU EXCHANGED 800 DP |
| YOU EXCHANGED 800 DP |
Suddenly, a big light covered the whole room, and in a mater of seconds 200 High Blood Monsters appeared, making the big and wide dungeon boss room packed with monsters, giving us almost no space to walk in.
I decided to send the Blood Monsters outside the room, to walk around the dungeon and be familiar with it.
| YOU COMPLETED A DUNGEON TASKS! YOU GAINED 3000 DP AND EXP |
| DUNGEON LEVEL: 1 EXP: 5500/10000 | | DUNGEON POINTS: 3400 |
Afterpleting these task, new task appeared, recing the previous ones.
| NEW TASKS OBTAINED |
| SUMMON HIGH BLOOD MONSTER (0/500) | | REWARD: 3500 DP/EXP |
| SUMMON BLOOD MONSTER GUARDIAN (0/1) | | REWARD: 1800 DP/EXP |
| SUMMON STRONG BLOOD MONSTER FLOOR GUARDIAN (0/1) | | REWARD 2300 DP/EXP |
Zehe nced at the new tasks and asked me with curiosity.
"Is there any benefit on having a Floor Guardian?"
I checked on the Floor Guardian on the Dungeon Shop and it exined that having a Guardian per floor would increase the breeding efficiency of Blood Monsters, and make them stronger, which will grant higher EXP. However, this passive boost goes away after ying it.
Zehe waved her head.
"Hmm, we don''t have enough DP toplete the 500 High Blood Monster task, what we could do is Summon a normal Floor Guardian and a Strong Floor Guardian. This dungeon has 4 floors so I guess we have a limit of four. With the gained DP from the Tasks, we canplete the 500 High Blood Monster task¡ This System is quite easy, its not hard at all, one must just follow the certain tasks given and the dungeon will be stronger and stronger with ease"
"You are right. I wonder when will we hit a progression wall and be asked to pay with real money¡"
Zehe looked me with confusion.
"Real money?"
"Ah! N-Never mind¡ (This usually happened in Earth Mobile Games, letting you advance a lot and then hitting a progression wall, which needed real money to keep progressing. Hahaha!)"
I did as my smart Zehe said and exchanged 3300 DP for two Floor Guardians, a normal and strong one.
| YOU EXCHANGED 3300 DP |
Fluosh!
For the creation of a Floor Guardian, the dungeon core charged a blinding red light, and from the dungeon markings, two big lumps of red light appeared, increasing in size until the light dissipated.
These two Floor Guardians had familiar faces. The normal one was the Chimera Floor Guardian that we fought some days ago, and the strong Floor Guardian was the "Furniture Golem" boss that was a pain in the ass to kill because of its massive size and resistance.
| YOU COMPLETED TWO DUNGEON TASKS! YOU GAINED 4100 DP AND EXP |
| YOUR TWO FLOOR GUARDIANS HAVE INCREASE THE BLOOD MONSTER BREEDING SPEED AND STRENTH |
| DUNGEON LEVEL: 1 EXP: 9600/10000 | | DUNGEON POINTS: 4200 |
I ordered these two floor guardians to stay on the first two floors for now.
Zehe didn''t even took her eyes outside the window when the two floor guardians were summoned. She seems addicted to this game-like mechanics.
"Now! Honey! Summon the 500 High Blood Monsters!"
"S-Sure¡"
| YOU EXCHANGED 4000 DP | | DP REMAINING: 200 |
Fluosh!
Suddenly, the whole room was infested once again with hundreds of Blood Monsters.
"Uagh! So many!"
| YOU COMPLETED A DUNGEON TASK! YOU GAINED 3500 DP AND EXP |
| YOUR DUNGEON GAINED A LEVEL! |
| DUNGEON LEVEL: 2 EXP: 3100/20000 | | DUNGEON POINTS: 3700 |
| YOUR DUNGEON HAS EXPANDED, YOU GAINED EXTRA SPACE |
It seems like each level up will expand the dungeon size, increasing the inside space of it.
Afterpleting the three new task, newer tasks showed up, these were way harder.
| NEW TASKS OBTAINED |
| SUMMON HIGH BLOOD MONSTER (0/1000) | | REWARD 7000 DP/EXP |
| SUMMON STRONG BLOOD MONSTER FLOOR GUARDIAN (0/2) | | REWARD 4000 DP/EXP |
| PURCHASE BLOOD MONSTER TOTEMS (0/5) | | REWARD 4000 DP |
Zehe eyes shined after seeing new tasks toplete.
"Ooh! Now¡ Honey, can you check what Blood Monster Totem do?"
"Y-Yeah¡"
I opened the Dungeon Shop and saw the information of the Blood Monster Totem item.
| Blood Monster Totem: install this totem anywhere in your dungeon to increase the breeding speed of your Blood Monsters by 10% each |
The Blood Monster Statue and Monument do the same, but with better percentages.
Zehe nodded.
"I see! So that''s is what it can do, very useful. Sadly, we don''t have enough DP to buy all 5 of them¡ Honey, for now buy two Strong Floor Guardians!"
"Okay¡ (Zehe is getting pretty obsessed over this¡ I would already see her as one of those people that spends all its money on mobile games if she was from Earth¡ Hahaha¡)"
I quickly exchanged 3600 DP for the twost Strong Floor Guardians.
| YOU EXCHANGED 3600 DP | | REMAINING DP: 100 |
Fluosh!
Two big red lights appeared out of the dungeon markings and slowly grewrger.
These two were another familiar face. One being the Blood Monster Basilisk and the other being another Chimera, however this Chimera seemed stronger and had more heads.
I decided to keep the strong Chimera in this floor and sent the Basilisk to the third floor.
While doing all of this, the rest of my wives have been ying with the Blood Monsters and Brontes was using the Basilisk as a mount. The monster didn''t like that very much but it couldn''t really do anything about it.
| YOU COMPLETED A DUNGEON TASK! YOU GAINED 4000 DP AND EXP |
| DUNGEON LEVEL: 2 EXP: 7100/20000 | | DUNGEON POINTS: 4100 |
After seeing these points, Zehe was disappointed.
"Ugh¡ With 4100 DP its not enough to buy 5 totems¡ It''s not fair!"
There it is, the progression wall.
"Well, we will have to buy 4 for now and leave the Blood Monsters breeding for now"
"B-But¡ I wanted toplete more tasks¡"
I hugged Zehe andforted her.
"I-It''s okay Zehe, it''s not something bad"
I quickly exchanged 4000 DP for 4 Blood Monster Totems.
| YOU EXCHANGED 4000 DP |
Fluosh!
Even for items, the dungeon core was the responsible on producing them.
Four small lights came outside the dungeon markings and became solid totems made of wood, they were decorated with Blood Monster heads and were painted with blood.
As we left the dungeon, we ced these totems on the four floors.
As we flew back home, I nced over the dungeon.
"We left a lot of Blood Monsters and Guardians; they should be able to take care of themselves"
"I wonder how they feed; they don''t need to eat?"
"They obviously need to eat, probably hunting small monsters around the Blood Forest¡"
"Guuu¡ A pity we couldn''t eat some, guuu"
"I wanted to beat some bosses¡"
I tried to cheer my wives up.
"Now, now, no need to get all sad¡ Let''s go back home to eat lunch, afterwards, we can train together"
Brontes and Rimuru liked the idea and smiled at me.
"Sounds good, guuuu! I want to level up a lot so I can evolve again, guuu!"
"Hnn! I want to evolve again too¡!"
"I guess it sounds nice¡ Sigh¡"
However, Zehe still seemed quite depressed over hitting that progression wall.
"(There is nothing I can do against her sudden addiction¡ Time is the only cure¡)"
.
.
.
Back home, we joined the rest of my servants on their midday lunch.
I told all my servants about our new dungeon, and the possibilities of training there. However, because these Blood Monsters were way stronger, only servants that have reached a certain level of power could join and be safe inside, so rookies were not allowed.
For now, I will leave the dungeon alone to settle down and increase its Blood Monster poption. I can check it any time through my System Window.
"I don''t really know at which number of Blood Monster poption we should start hunting. I would wait until its poption reach at least three times its actual size¡ We also must be careful on the grind, and always leave some Blood Monster alive"
Zehe nodded.
"Don''t worry, Honey. The more Totems and Statues we install inside the dungeon, the more breeding speed these monsters will have, to the point of not having to worry about their poption slowly diminishing. After this, we would be able to buy Dungeon Traits that can increase the max EXP learned and Magic Cores given"
"Good point, Zehe. (It seems like the delicious food recovered her a little)"
Nesiphae analyzed what Zehe said.
"If what Zehe is saying is really true, then this whole Dungeon is pretty much a gold mine, isn''t it? Those Magic Cores and the EXP are very valuable resources. We could even make a big business based solely on this. Supporting our whole Kingdom"
That''s a very intelligent observationing from Nesiphae! I was kind of surprised.
"V-Very well said, Nesiphae! I didn''t think of it in that way!"
Our poption is increasing steadily every day, and with theing of new races and them settling and having babies here. We are on dire need of a stable resource point like this dungeon!
Before continuing our training, I went to see Kusuri and Kajiya on their workshops inside the castle.
Before leaving the dungeon, I killed three different Blood Monster for experimentation. These three were a Lower, a Mid and High Blood Monster. I extracted their Magic Cores and bought them here so Kusuri can investigate them.
When I entered their big workshop, a lot of the royal Alchemist monkeys, trolls and goblins greeted me, offering gifts of any type. Which I had to ept to not disappoint them.
They gave me mostly beautiful essories and potions.
Kusuri and Kajiya stopped doing their business and came to greet me, moving the other Alchemist away.
"Master Kireina! It is nice to see you!"
"M-Master!"
"Hey!"
I gave Kusuri the Magic Cores, which made him amazed.
"T-These are real Magic Cores, Master? Impressive! I have never seen such a high concentration of pure magic! Magical Rocks and Gems do notpare to them"
Kajiya inspected the biggest one.
"I-Indeed, its magic density is very high, it making me dizzy while looking at it¡"
"I see¡ So you guys can see the same. I would like you guys to inspect these Magic Cores. Open them, break them, it doesn''t matter. I really want to know how their work and how they would benefit our Kingdom"
Kusuri and Kajiya looked at me with shiny eyes.
"Ooh! R-Really, Master? I woul dly inspect these Magic Cores!!"
"Y-Yeah! I can already imagine so many weapon and armor recipes using these strong Magic Cores!"
"That''s good"
While Kusuri and Kajiya moved the Magic Cores to their desk. Kusuri took a small box and brought it to me.
"Master, my investigation with the Shadow Awakening Rings is finished"
"Oh? I almost forgot about those¡"
Kusuri blushed a little and rubbed his head.
"Hahaha¡ I''m sorry for taking so long. But these Rings were quite hard to inspect, as they were covered in different kinds of protection spells¡ However, we managed our way through"
"Y-Yeah¡ It was very hard to understand theplex magic circuits inside"
"Magic¡ Cicuits?"
ording to Kusuri and Kajiya, Magic Circuits are a way to carve markings inside an item with the power to contain and save magic inside. The more carvings, the moreplex will be the item functionality. These circuits serve as the item "veins" and transfer magic energy efficiently across the item, without letting it all go to waste, overcharging the item.
Kusuri told me that each Shadow Awakening Ring used Magic Circuits of extremeplexity, across the entire item. All these circuits connected with the wearer "soul" and with the item core, which was the big ck colored gem on each ring.
Inside these cores was a dormant demon soul. Kusuri said that these items are particr, as they don''t need MP to activate, but Soul Energy. The more Soul Energy is infused, the stronger the demon soul inside will be, granting its user with powerful bonuses in strength and defense. Some rings were stronger than others, depending on the demon soul.
Like Marchosias ring, which was able to create a stronger armor that resembled its original appearance and granted the user with powerful fire control and creation, in exchange of taking over its wearer body and mind.
The demon souls inside were vicious and feed in Soul Energy like crazy. If the wearer does not take the ring out in time, it could get its whole soul consumed in minutes.
"That is pretty much what we were able to understand, Master"
"W-We are sorry for our ipetence¡ Weck experience!"
"Its fine, this information is more than what I expected. I now understand the totalplexity of these Rings. They are quite dangerous. I wonder what does the Necromancer wants to do with them?"
Kusuri sat on a nearby chair and took a sip of a warm tea that a Spider Maid served to him.
"Well¡ This is just a theory, Master. But I think that the necromancer, this man, wants to use these demon souls to change its bodypletely¡"
"Oh? How did you figure such theory?"
"You see¡ After investigating these rings, I discovered that there was a way to make these demon souls be part of one body. When you fuse with them, the demon souls would fuse with your own. Using your own body as their host and not a ring. This would give the necromancer the power to make the demon souls change the appearance of its own body, changing its flesh and not just forming wings or some armor"
Kajiya nodded.
"I-I think¡ That the necromancer wants to be a pure demon, using the power of these souls"
"But that would require an exuberating amount of Soul Energy¡"
"What does this guy want with such thing?"
"That¡ I don''t really know, sadly"
"Hmmm¡"
I sat on a nearby chair and sipped some tea.
"Leaving its humanity aside and bing a true demon¡"
.
.
.
Finishing my business with Kusuri and Kajiya, I went towards the Farming Team, on the outsides of the town.
I was greeted by a big group of different monsters eating veggies. There was a big group of Snow Rabbits peacefully resting on the grass.
While inspecting the monsters. I was surprised by two old looking muscr monkeys.
"IS THAT, MASTER?!"
"MASTER!"
"Eh?!"
These two muscr grandpas were the experienced monkeys that had the "Farmer" job. They were an incredible pair and passionate about raising their animals.
"What is the honour of Master visit?"
"Master, do you want fresh meat?"
"Hahaha! N-No, its not that. I came with a gift for you two"
"A gift?!"
"Oh!"
I quickly opened my Item Box and grabbed a weird looking red colored translucent egg from inside.
"W-What in tarnation is that?"
"Hmm¡ I can see countless little beings inside"
"This is a Blood Monster Colony egg! It needs careful care. After some days, countless little Blood Monsters will be born from here. Blood Monsters can feed on almost anything and will assimte any living being they eat"
"I-I see! Is this a new specie for our farm?"
"They are indeed interesting creatures! I think we ate some of their meat yesterday. It was delicious!"
"Master, are you saying that they assimte what they eat? So, if we feed them with different kinds of meats, will their meat have multiple vors?"
"Yeah! They seem quite easy to raise. I''m leaving this egg to you two, don''t disappoint me!"
The two monkeys stood straight and yelled on a stoic voice.
"WE WON''T DISSAPOINT YOU, MASTER!"
After having this settled, I went towards the Training Grounds with my servants and wives, and killed mobs until night. When thest slime was taken out of its misery.
It really was kind of sad to kill way more intelligent slimes, but there wasn''t any other way of bing stronger.
| YOU GAINED 37554 EXP | | THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF EXP |
| YOU GAINED ONE LEVEL! | | LEVEL 4/70 EXP 35554/56000 |
| THE REST OF YOUR SERVANTS GAINED TONS OF LEVELS! |
"Phew¡ That was a nice training, these slimes give a better EXP"
"Guuuu! Lots of EXP! I want to evolve already!"
Zehe looked at Rimuru with a strange nce.
"R-Rimuru, you don''t feel anything after ying your brethren?"
Rimuru looked at Zehe with a confused face.
"Hmmm¡ Well¡ Not really, guuuu! I just want to be stronger! Hehehe!"
Wagyu, who was at our side,ughed.
"Hahaha! Rimuru has always been like this, do not worry, Lady Zehe"
Zeheughed a bit.
"Hehe, I guess so. You must know Rimuru a lot, Wagyu"
£¬
Wagyu gave Zehe a proud expression.
"But of course, Lady Zehe! Me and Rimuru have been partners since long ago! I am like her little brother!"
"Is that so?"
"Hmm! Lady Rimuru was who decided to go on my help, and valiantly fought the former Crimson Wolf Emperor! After Master joined her, the Crimson Wolf Emperor was already a goner!"
"Oooh! Awesome! Master has always been very strong?"
"Of course!"
I obviously was hearing all of this and couldn''t help but feel shame.
"Ugh¡ That fight wasn''t easy at all¡ I almost died¡ Wagyu wasn''t even conscious when it happened"
.
.
.
After having a fulfilling dinner with my wives and servants. I decided to go set Magic Shield traps around the entire town and castle before going to the bed.
These traps will be mostly made with my strongest Spiritual Blood Shield and also there was some Magic Solidification traps in there. These would instantly activate if anything attacks the town walls. And would activate in session, first the Magic Shields and then the Magic Solidification cast. Which would create a strong and sturdy magic dome protecting the whole town. I also set ssic traps around the forest and left some of my bats scouting the area. If any Undead approaches, I will the first to know.
"Phew, that should be it. I drank like a hundred MP potions, ugh¡ They taste sweet at first but after drinking more than 50, they be bitter somehow, and I can barely tolerate their vor"
I didn''t want to do | MP SHARE | and bother my servants, most are already sleeping.
When I went back to my room, my four beautiful wives were awaiting me over the bed while beingpletely nude.
"Ah!"
"Honey, its time for our nightly love"
"Master,e here¡ fufufu"
"Guuu¡ Master¡"
"Big sister¡ I want you to take the lead tonight"
I felt as if I was facing the most powerful of bosses!
"No way¡"
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the day:
| BLOOD MONSTER BASILISK KING: SIX DEADLY CLAWS |+| BLOOD MONSTER COLONY KING DEVASTATING BLOW |+| BLOOD MONSTER TITAN KING MASSIVE BLOW |= | BLOOD EMPRESS SIX DEVASTATING CLAWS |
*A powerful attack that summons six ws made of blood energy, which can attack continuously. Cost: 80 Stamina.
| LONG SWORDFISH POWERFUL STAB |+| HEAVY ARMORED RED CRAB POWERFUL CLAW ATTACK |+| MERFOLK THIEF FAST STABS |= | POWERFUL AQUATIC CLAW STABS |
*Generates a giant crab w made of water energy, giving a devastating blow. Cost: 40 Stamina.
| KRAKEN SHARK ELEMENTAL FANGS |+| EELSHARK POWERFUL THUNDER BITE |+| HIGH KRAKEN SHARP BEAK BITE |= | KRAKEN EMPRESS POWERFUL MULTI-ELEMENTAL BITE |
*Creates a powerful kraken beak made of multiple, previously selected elements, giving a strong attack. Cost: 50 Stamina.
| POWERFUL AQUATIC CLAW STABS |+| KRAKEN EMPRESS POWERFUL MULTI-ELEMENTAL BITE |+| MERFOLK THIEF POWERFUL WATER STAB |= | AQUATIC EMPRESS MULTI-ELEMENTAL OCEAN BLOW |
*Powerful multi-elemental attack, it can be stronger if infused with water magic, but it loses its multi-elemental properties. Cost: 100 Stamina.
| THIEF GOBLIN DISEASE STAB |+| FAIRY VAMPIRE EMPRESS DARK FLAMING KNIFE RAIN |+| AQUATIC EMPRESS MULTI-ELEMENTAL OCEAN BLOW |= | AQUATIC VAMPIRE EMPRESS CURSED OCEANIC STORM: DISEASE KNIFE RAIN |
*Incrediblyplex skill thatbines area-of-effect skill with physical damage, multiple elements and status ailments. Cost: 120 Stamina. User can still cast the skills that made this skill, like previous fusion skills.
| BLOOD EMPRESS SIX DEVASTATING CLAWS |+| AQUATIC VAMPIRE EMPRESS CURSED OCEANIC STORM: DISEASE KNIFE RAIN |+| DEMONIC VAMPIRIC OVERPOWERING ELEMENTAL CURSED CLAWS |= | CURSED OCEAN VAMPIRE EMPRESS UNIQUE SKILL: OVERPOWERING ELEMENTAL DISEASE CLAWS RAIN |
*A powerful culmination of countless skills stuck together. The user can summon countless cursed ws, which now are solid and possess different elements at random, alongside status ailments. This skill density is incredibly high, making the system unable to delete it, forcing the skill to detonate whenever the usermands an attack to be canceled. Cost: 150 Stamina.
| ADVANCED FUSION MAGIC: FIRE AND LAVA CATASTROPHE |+| ADVANCED FUSION MAGIC: TRIPLE ELEMENTAL CATASTROPHE |+| ADVANCED MAGIC: TRIPLE ELEMENTAL CHIMERA BLAST |= | ADVANCED FUSION MAGIC: FOURTH ELEMENTS CHAOS STORM |
*An Advanced Fusion Magic spell using four elements on its recipe: Lava, Fire, Water and Thunder. Can create a devastating multi-elemental storm. Hard to manipte. Cost: 130 MP.
| BLOOD MONSTER MERMAN BONE WEAPON CREATION |+| MAGICAL AQUAMARINE KNIFE |+| MYTHICAL WEAPON SUMMONING MAGIC: HEAVEN SHATTERING EARTH TITAN GREATSWORD |= | CURSED WEAPON SUMMONING MAGIC: CURSED OCEAN DEMON BONE GREATSWORD |
*Thanks to this skill fusion, the Earth Titan Great sword has evolved into a stronger weapon. It has increased its stats and obtained new skills by itself, alongside the ability to be able to store a mind.
| BLOOD MONSTER KING BLOODY TENTACLES |+| HIGH BLOOD ELDTRICH OCTOPUS EMPEROR CURSED TENTACLES |+| ARMORED KRAKEN STRONG POISONOUS TENTACLES |= | ELDRITCH CURSED BLOOD POISONOUS TENTACLES |
*Summons countless tentacles that stay on the user body, attacking and intercepting attacks. They are quite strong on their own. Cost: 100 Stamina.
.
.
.
Chapter 45: Malicious Plans
45 Malicious ns
Fallen Kingdom of Othir, now known as the Dark Nation. King Castle.
A pale young human was sitting on a grandiose throne, holding a translucent crystal ball. Its body emitted a strong yellow-colored aura. Creating a powerful pressure on anyone with a weak soul.
"Phew¡ That was thest soul¡ Even you trash were very useful after all¡ I don''t like to waste any part of my prey body, and soul¡"
The boy checked its own System Window.
"Still not rank 3 Soul¡ But how?! I already consumed more than 700 human souls! So, I really need the souls of the sealed spirits in the Grand Forest after all. I was hoping on not having to deal with Kireina anymore¡ Anyways, I have already sent myrgest Undead army. I have taught every spell that could probe them useful on their tiny souls. Too bad I can''t get more Soul stats by consuming Undead souls¡"
The pale young man looked at an Undead girl which was standing motionless at his side.
"What do you think, sister? Will they win? I have to bet everything I got into this attack¡ Hahaha¡ This is the thrill of life, will I triumph? Will I lose? What do I even do if my troops lose? Hahaha! Even I, someone who has lived for hundreds of years can''t figure out. Kireina appearance on the Grand Forest was the biggest unpredicted event that has happened since long ago"
The young man grabbed countless ck colored rings from a small steel box.
"The souls of the strongest demons I have managed to summon¡ Without a Rank 3 Soul, I cannot be inplete control of their Soul Energy thirst¡ If everything goes to the worst oue, I will have to fight with everything I got and prematurely obtain a demon body¡ After this, I will need to quickly take care of Kireina and devour her soul. After this, I will be able to reach Rank 3 and relief the Soul Energy consumption"
The man approached the Undead girl and patted her head.
"Don''t worry, little sister. After all of this is done, I will travel to the Realm of Hel and quickly retrieve your soul, so we can meet up again, and live happily for eternity¡"
A strange and obsessed smile appeared on the young man face, giving him a seemingly creepy expression.
.
.
.
Middle of the Night, near the Dark Moon Kingdom.
A massive group of undead marched to their destiny, some wereplete skeletons, others still remained some of their rooted flesh.
This big amount of undead were led by four powerful beings.
A dignified fallen King, whith a long white hair, whichcked eyes. Mounted on an undead white horse. Once the ultimate monarch of its Kingdom, but now, no more than a puppet, obeying a fallen necromancer.
At the King right side, there was a loyal knight, a strong and muscr undead, wearing a heavy and spiky armor and holding an intimidating axe. Once known as the right hand of the King, even until now, it tries to protect its King from any arm, even afterpletely loosing its memories and emotions.
To his back, there was an archer, who once was a renewed champion, now cursed to be an undead for eternity, losing all its emotions and the love of its life.
And at the King left side, there was an intimidating skeleton, wearing tattered robes and an old staff made of skulls. A powerful magic aura could be felting from this undead core. Once a talented and gifted magician, beloved by its Kingdom and its family, but now stripped from its humanity, its freedom, and its family.
The fallen King leading its dead army stopped its horse, and raised its intimidating demon sword.
"We are here. Troops, organize. Do not strike yet"
The loyal knight at his right side nced at the King with doubt.
"My King, we must strike now. While the demon is still sleeping"
The archer at the King back talked on a slow voice.
"Not yet. The demon has already detected us. If we advance further. We will fall on her traps"
The skeleton mage at the King left side offered his help.
"My King, I can disarm the traps around. Let me take care of this"
The King looked the skeleton with an indifferent nce.
"Very well. Do as you say"
.
.
.
While on dreand, I felt a strong shock inside my head. Waking me up immediately.
"Ah! The bats! They are trying to alert me! Zehe, Nesiphae, Rimuru, Brontes, wake up!"
I quickly woke my wives up and told them about the alert, they quickly put on their clothes and armor and followed me through the castle halls.
"H-Honey, how long will they take to get here?"
"In around two hours!"
"That''s too little time!"
"Guuuu!"
Brontes raised her arms, ready to fight.
"No matter, I will fight all of them!"
"Calm down, Brontes. We must alert the whole Kingdom first"
While on the way, I contacted the Rin Sisters and told them about this. I also woke all my other servants through the System Direct Message.
Most of the Wolves and Monkey leaders woke incredibly fast and after two minutes, they were all ready to fight.
After 10 more minutes, the Wyverns also joined me, alongside Celica and Truhan.
The Rin sisters called every people living on the town to refuge inside the Castle underground, and in mere minutes, countless monsters started to enter the castle, running towards a safe ce.
Some brave Dryads offered me their strength, but I denied and sent them all to the Castle Underground, if any of them gets killed on battle, her Empress would hate me forever.
On the way to the Castle Underground, I saw Nereid with Sylph and Nymph. They seemed worried.
Nereid noticed me on her way and came to greet me.
"Master, what is going on?"
"No time to exin, go to the undergrounds!"
"B-But Master!"
"No buts!"
"Ugh!"
It seems that the fairies were still weakpared to the rest of Meiji spirits, Kjata also joined us. It already evolved twice and was a massive ming armor now.
While on the outside of the castle, I quickly flew around the town and activated all the traps, creating a strong Magic Dome.
Fluosh!
"This dome should be able to protect the buildings inside, for now"
Kizuato, Yukan, Kekensha and Wagyu approached me.
"Master Kireina! Let''s organize our troops!"
"Master Kireina, I got some ns"
"Master, please let me lead my people, we have designed a n!"
"We will also join!"
"Alright! Lets quickly develop a strategy!"
I held a quick and improvised strategy meeting with all the strongest servants, while the rookies and soldiers prepared themselves outside, grabbing potions and food, while equipping themselves with armor and weapons.
Kizuato was the first to talk.
"ording to Master scouting. This undead army is quickly approaching right in front of us, and haven''t changed any route whatsoever. They also don''t seem to being from the back of the Kingdom¡"
Yukan analyzed.
"Hmmph, quite brave toe right in front of us? That actually leave us with few options"
Kekensha nodded.
"There are still some¡ We could do a pincer attack, dividing our physical troops in three parts. Initiating the sh of armies with the ones with highest defense, and while we have the enemy attention, the other two groups intercept the whole undead army from both sides"
Wagyu praised Kekensha quick thinking.
"Impressive, Kekensha!"
Meiji liked Kekensha idea, and made it even better.
"I like your idea, Kekensha. But there is way more potential on our troops. Aside from the pincer attack. We can divide three magic teams too, which would quickly blow the undead army when it most concentrated"
Zehe also added.
"That would be the best way to utilize our current strength. We can also add the undead soldiers to the front lines, and utilize them as meat shields, like we did on the Goblin invasion"
My servants are very intelligent, they know how to use the full potential of our troops, if it were me, I would had just charged ahead. And would had probably get myself on a deadly situation likest time with the Goblin Emperor.
"Very well, we shall go with that. I will divide the strongest warriors through the armies"
Kekensha, Kizuato and Abellona will lead the three physical armies.
The first army is the "Defense Army" and will be led by Undead soldiers, heavy armored humanoids and Kekensha, alongside Nesiphae and some wolves that are qualified as tanks.
The second army will be the "Fast Offense Army", this one will be led by Kizuato, and the fastest and offensive fighters. These include Wagyu, Goruden, Jinsoku, Celica, Yuki and most of the Crimson and Ice Wolves. While the enemy is distracted on hitting the high defense tanks, this army will prate the enemy defense on a sh.
The third army will be the "Strong Blow Army", this army will be led by Abellona and the rest of the heavy hitters, this include Abellona brothers, Truhan, Brontes and most of Meiji spirits, which will add elemental and magic damage to the mix.
The first magic army will be the "Distortion Magic Army", this army will confuse the enemy and bomb them with fast spells. It will be led by Meiji alongside most of the newborn monkey mages, who have incredible potential. This team will also heal and support the three physical teams.
The second magic army will be the "Trapping and Binding Magic Army", this army will mostly trap and bind the enemy with powerful spells. It will be led by Zehe, who has plenty of trapping and binding shadow moves at her disposal. She will be apanied by other strong Shadow maniptors; these include the Undead Goblin Mages and Arch mages and Dark Squirrels.
The third andst magic army will be the "Last sting Magic Army", this army will be the one that will finish the undead army for good, sting itpletely with very strong and potent area-of-effect spells, because of therge range of their spells, the other armies must retreat a bit for this army to do their job without holding back. It will be led by Rimuru and most of the Slime Family.
I won''t join any army and will watch the fight from the skies, supporting when I see an army having a hard time, if a strong boss appears, I will regroup with my wives and fight it off.
My wives were kind of sad for not being able to apany me on this war, but I knew that their strength could be used somewhere else, being stuck to me would be a waste of their strength.
Before going to the battlefield, I quickly packed as much food and potions as my Item Box and Portable Treasure Box skill could handle. This skill was quite useful, as it was pretty much a little expansion of Item Box, almost everyone possessed this skill already after the big Blood Monster feast from two days ago.
The sky was still very dark and there was no moon, giving very low visibility. Thankfully, most of my named servants possessed strong vision skills. Being able to move easily around even inplete darkness.
As everyone was getting ready, time flew and the Undead army was getting more and more closer. While packing things up, I felt as various of the traps I set on the forest were swiftly removed.
"Huh? They got someone who can remove traps of my level? Hmph"
I quickly created 10 flesh minion bats and sent them to scout the area even more, and use appraisal in anything they found.
After some minutes, I lost contact with all my bats, but managed to get some sneak peeks of the inside of the undead army.
There were 4 very strong auras inside the undead army, flowing with power. My bats managed to appraise only one of them before getting killed, but its stats were absurd, at least at High Emperor level or even a bit higher.
| NAME: DAMIAN BITEFROST
| CLASS: HIGH UNDEAD KING KNIGHT
| RACE: UNDEAD ZOMBIE (HUMAN)
| LEVEL 154/999 EXP 076421/154000 STATUS: UNDEAD (GOOD)
| ITEM BOX 008/100
| HP: 463/463 MP: 357/357 STAMINA: 170/170
| STRENGTH: 296 (+150)
| DEFENCE: 205 (+80)
| MAGIC: 229 (+150)
| RESISTANCE: 145 (+80)
| SPEED: 213 (+50)
| CHARISMA: 100
| LUCK: -5
| EQUIPMENT |
| SHADOW DEMON SWORD: OLLATHIR |
| SHADOW UNDEAD KING FULL ARMOR SET |
| SHADOW AWAKENING RING: AGARES |
| SHADOW AWAKENING RING: LEGION |
| SKILLS |
| ROYAL BLOODLINE | | PRINCE BLESSING | | ROYAL SWORD ARTS: 5 |
| KING BLESSING || UNDEAD CURSE |
| REGRETFUL SOUL CURSE | | DARK SHADOW BLAST |
| SHADOW SWORD ARTS: 7 | | SHADOW SWORD AFFINITY |
| SHADOW MAGIC: GRAVITY HOLE | | SHADOW MAGIC: GRAVITY CONTROL |
| SHADOW MAGIC: REVERSE GRAVITY |
"W-What in the heck are these stats? They are incredible! And its just an Undead! What if it were alive? And those skills¡ Shadow Sword Arts: 7? And overpowered Gravity magic! Add all of that with a broken sword and two Shadow Awakening Rings! This guy will be a tough nut to crack¡ When these guys join the war, I will have to immediately join the fight. I can already imagine the other three"
Seeing how this army bosses were absurdly strong, I prepared myself on advice, reinforcing my magic shield using Magic Solidification, and eating prepared food to boost my stats passively. I will activate every buff possible when I get on the fighting, to not waste their time.
.
.
.
The first army,manded by Kekensha, was already in front of the magic dome, awaiting the Undead army.
Kekensha looked at the horizon with worry, he also detected the power of this undead army generals, and was afraid that he would probably not get outside of this alive.
But it was fine. He didn''t mind dying. If it were protecting what it was most precious to him, his family, it was fine. He would die as many times as he could if it were to do any help on their family survival.
This was the mindset of an experienced wolf like Kekensha.
Kekensha golden and shiny fur illuminated the dark night around his troops, giving them a feeling of warm and reliability.
"They are here"
nk nk
The powerful hears of Kekensha were able to immediately detect the cracking noises that the skeleton undead does when it moves.
"Activate skill: Golden Eyes"
Fluosh!
Kekensha activated a powerful vision skill, expanding its vision range over kilometers, finally being able to detect the massive undead army. Countless skeleton and zombies wearing heavy armor and mounting undead horses were slowly approaching. After seeing such a big amount of undead, his heart started beating at an increasing speed.
"Luckily, my high affinity over Light Element will grant me an edge over these undead"
Kekensha started to cast several golden shields around its troops, giving them a boost in Defense and Resistance.
"Sir Kekensha!"
nk nk
As the undead army approached the town, Kekensha silently awaited.
nk nk
The undead soldiers had no emotions or memories of their past, and walked slowly, as if tired of existing. Wielding big weapons and heavy armor.
Nesiphae who was at Kekensha''s back was excited over this battle, casting countless buffing skills, increasing her muscr density and size.
"Aaah! Kekensha, I am awaiting yourmand"
"Yes, Lady Nesiphae¡ (Perhaps with Lady Nesiphae here, my worries are exaggerations. However, even if she is stronger than most of us, I must protect her over anything else. She is a sub-governor of our Kingdom and also Master''s beloved wife)"
nk nk
When the undead army finally approached enough, Kekensha gave themand.
"Charge!"
"Oooohhh!"
"Oooraaaaaaahh!"
"Let''s go!"
"Awwoooo!"
A big group of heavy armored humanoids charged over the undead army, alongside some big wolves and a giantmia.
The undead army quickly noticed this unexpected charge, and raised their weapons, moving like puppets, increasing their speed.
"ck! ck!"
The first to sh with Kekensha was a big skeleton with a massive size, wearing a strong blue colored armor. It had two demonic horns on its head. And was holding a long sword.
Kekensha activated a strong Light Wall and intercepted the skeleton attack with all his might.
CLASH!
The strong blow barely put any restraint on Kekensha charge, disappointing him.
"Hmph! Light Lance!"
Kekensha deactivated its Light Shield and quickly moved to the back of the undead, activating a powerful skill, which formed a long horn made of light on its forehead. It stabbed right through the skeleton head.
FLUOSH!
CRASH!
However, after having its headpletely destroyed, the skeleton kept moving, this made Kekensha worried about the resiliency of these soldiers.
"Light Arrows!"
Kekensha chanted the name of its favorite skill, summoning a floating golden bow which started to shot countless arrows made of Light towards the undead whole body, ripping it into countless pieces.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
When a system message popped in front of Kekensha, saying how much EXP he acquired from this undead, he was sure that the fiend was dead.
But it was too early to celebrate its victory, as more of the same type of undead skeleton approached wagyu wielding axes and long swords.
"Light Shield! Light Arrows!"
Kekensha intercepted the axe wielding undead with its Light Shield, while shooting Light Arrows towards the long sword wielding undead on its back, killing it on the spot.
sh! sh!
The axe wielding undead wasn''t smart enough to go around the Light Shield, and started to repeatedly hit it with its axe.
"Hmmph! Light sh!"
Kekensha casted a strong spell, blinding the undead and giving it Light damage, burning its skeleton body and diminishing its HP.
"Light Arrows!"
sh! sh! sh!
Kekensha moved to the undead back and shot more of its Light Arrows, quickly destroying the undead whole body into bone pieces.
With no time to even nce at the EXP learned, three more undead came towards him, raising their big weapons.
"Light Shield! Light Shield! Light Shield!"
sh!
The three undead were greeted by threerge Light Shields, blocking their attacks with ease.
sh! sh!
While the undead soldiers were trying to destroy the shields, countless Light Arrows rained over their bodies, destroying them into pieces.
When Kekensha was finally able to take a breath, he immediately watched over itspanions, seeing that most were handling fine and Nesiphae was devastating the army with herrge fire-infused axe, shing all the undead that came her way.
However, not everyone was experienced, as some rookies were having a hard time trying to kill the undead, as they still kept moving even after destroying their heads or limbs.
A group of three armored Trolls were dealing with more than 7 undead, no matter how many times you break their parts, the bastards raised again and grabbed their feet, trying to make them trip over.
"T-These damned undead! Die already!"
£¬
"Big brother, watch out!"
"Ah!"
From the back of the biggest troll, a strong axe wielding undead came shing its weapon, going for a sneak attack!
However!
sh!
The axe sh was blocked by a floating Light Shield, that appeared out of thin air.
"ck?!"
The undead was surprised by this sudden event, trying to destroy this annoying obstacle.
sh! sh!
"Light Arrows!"
Kekensha came rushing towards the undead and shot countless Light Arrows, quickly getting rid of the undead.
The troll rookies were happy to see who once was their enemy.
"Ah! Its Sir Kekensha!"
"Rookies! Don''t distract yourselves!"
From the back of the Troll, two undead came trying to sh his head off with long swords!
"Uaah!"
CLASH!
However, their attacks were once again blocked by Kekensha Light Shield!
"You rookies must keep your eyes on the battlefield! Light Arrows!"
sh! sh!
Countless arrows shattered the two undead into tiny pieces, easily killing them.
"T-Thanks, Sir Kekensha!"
"Rookies, undead are weak to fire, light and holy! Use your ming thrust technique!"
"Ah! It''s true!"
While Kekensha instructed the trolls, three undead came rushing toward them, raising their weapons.
"Now! ming Axe Thrust!"
"ming Riposte!"
"me Counter!"
sh! sh! sh!
The three trolls were able to counter the undead with a strong fire infused attack, setting the three undead in fire.
"ck!"
sh! sh! sh!
The trolls didn''t waste this opportunity and shed the skeletons in pieces.
"W-We did it!"
"I told you to not take away your eyes from the battlefield!"
sh!
Another undead came rushing trying to stab a troll with its longnce, but Kekensha was able to block it with its Light Shield.
"I will help you out blocking attacks, and you kill them!"
The trolls raised their weapons and infused them with fire, going for the kill.
"Yes!"
While Kekensha helped as many rookies as he could, Nesiphae was shing waves after waves of undead, using her massive ming axe, they were disintegrated the moment they were shed by it.
And while doing this, she multi tasked, casting countless of her serpents, which expanded around the battlefield, grabbed a ton of undead and detonated. Each time they detonated, tiny snakes would be produced, which would growrger as they killed more undead.
"ming Vertical sh!"
SLASH!
Nesiphae raised her ming axe and threw a potent vertical sh, destroying countless undead in one shot.
"Nice!"
.
.
.
On the distance, I saw as Kekensha team was handling fine without any casualties. This is mostly thanks for Kekensha useful Light Shields, which he can cast around easily, blocking enemy attacks and protecting itsrades.
Nesiphae was also doing wonderfully, being able to take care of half the battlefield by herself with ease.
"That Light Shield is a very useful skill, way better than my own magic shield in terms of utility¡ It seems that the bosses haven''t moved yet¡"
As I nced on the battlefield, I saw as more and more undead approached the first army.
These undead seemed to have no end.
"How many are there?"
I sent more and more flesh minion bats, but most of them were instantly killed, giving very little information.
"Ugh¡ There is someone there that is constantly destroying my bats"
I realized that my mass has decreased heavily, because of creating too many flesh minions and not having them back. I decided to assimte some raw Blood Monster meat. Which quickly became part of my body, revitalizing it.
"Assimtion is surely useful in this regard, eh?"
While I finished assimting a piece of meat, I noticed that the big wave of undead finally stopped, and came together on the first army, the density of undead suddenly raised incredibly fast, they were more than 700, putting a lot of pressure on Kekensha and itsrades.
"Very well, its time"
I gave themand to do the pincer attack to the other two armies, however, Kizuato would charge first.
Kizuato raised its weapon and yelled.
"Charge!"
Countless monkeys and wolves charged ahead, raising their weapons or howling.
"Let''s go!"
"Oooraaah!"
"Awwooo!"
Kizuato charged at max speed, using all its speed boosting skills and Stamina. He was worried over Kekensha pressure, fighting so many undead concentrated in one single space was extremely hard, if it wasn''t for his Light Shields and Nesiphae aid, they would have to retreat and ruin the whole n.
Suddenly, Wagyu came rushing towards Kizuato, some monkeys and Celica were sitting over his wide back.
"Kizuato, jump over my back, it will be faster!"
"Thanks, Wagyu!"
Thump!
Kizuato quickly jumped over Wagyu''s back, after doing this, Wagyu increased its speed and went right ahead of the army, trying to catch up with Kekensha.
On the distance, I saw how Nesiphae was holding the massive undead army with herrge axe, but was already getting tired, as her big body asks for a big amount of Stamina.
"I should give them a hand. Activate skill: Benevolent Reinforcement and Healing"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, Kekensha army was enveloped in a strong aura that both healed their wounds and boosted their stats, even recovering MP and Stamina by a small amount.
"Ah! Master Kireina is giving us a hand, let''s not waste this opportunity! We must resist until the two armies get here!"
"Ah! My beloved Kireina! Thank you very much! I will do my best!"
"Yes!"
"Oooraaaah!"
sh! sh!
I watched as Kekensha and its army shed through countless undead with their new strength. Even the rookie soldiers had such strength boost that were easily able to crush through the strongest of armored undead soldiers.
Nesiphae used her regained Stamina to sh even more undead with her ming axe, resembling a fire tornado.
"This should keep them in a nice condition for a while¡ I wish I could join them, but I need to save my MP and look out for any of the undead generals¡ If I''m too distracted when one attacks, that could cost the lives of my servants, I can''t let that happen"
.
.
.
At the back of the undead army, present.
The Undead King nced at the battlefield with indifference.
"Good work, Lich, you have sessfully disabled most of this demon traps, while detecting its flesh minions trying to spy on us"
"I live to serve you, my King"
"Hmmph. The situation is looking quite grim, our undead soldiers are pathetically weak. And the demon army is formidable and very well trained"
The loyal knight at the King right side analyzed their enemy army.
"This demon army possess a variety of skills and ways of fighting. They have alreadye with a n and are sessfully developing it. They will pincer our whole army, and then, slowly destroy it entirely with magic"
The King nodded.
"Good observation, Knight"
"Yes, I only live to serve you, my King"
"However, our army dying or not does not matter. As long as it maintains this demon entertained. After their whole fight, this demon army will be exhausted and won''t be able to aid her"
The archer at the King back said on a slow voice.
"And that''s¡ When we strike"
"Yes. We will strike the demon. We will take apart each of her limbs, feast on her flesh and offer her soul to our benevolent Master"
The Lich at the King left side watched the army with his powerful vision, analyzing each soldier, until he met with a familiar face.
It was a beautiful woman with golden eyes, blue skin, silver hair, and four arms. She had a beautifulplexion and was quite tall.
"Z-Zehe?"
.
.
.
Chapter 46: Desperate Battlefield
46 Desperate Battlefield
Wagyu ran through the dark night towards the center of the battlefield, carrying hisrades.
"We are almost there! Everyone, get ready!"
"Yes"
Kizuato raised his long sword and infused it with fire, while casting countless buffing spells.
The other monkeys at his side did the same, each one having a strong and powerful aura.
Celica activated her | Stealth | skill, giving her a temporal invisibility.
Celicast experience in war wasn''t as good, loosing almost all her family. When she knew that there was still a big group of Trolls surviving in the forest, she was the first one to offer herself to go on their help. Bringing them to the town and instructing them about the Kingdom and its rules.
After having meet with various of her beloved brothers, Celica slowly became brighter, and with the help of her lover, Truhan, she gained a strong confidence over her own growth and strength.
"I won''t lose myrades anymore¡ Old Master, I will never forgive you for leading us all to death, just using me and my people as experiments"
Celica may have been enemies with me on the past, and its true that my servants killed most of his brothers. But she somehow got over it extremely quickly.
Trolls have a simple mindset.
The strong is always the one right. If you want to prove your point, prove it with strength. If you have a problem with me, prove it with strength. If you want to kill me,e, and use your strength to do as you say. Without strength, you can''t prove anything in this world.
This is the mindset that moves Celica. Her brothers lost to a strong enemy. The enemy was always right then, being stronger.
Her Master led them to a stronger enemy, knowing that they would die.
This is what it was unforgivable.
Leading her family to a confirmed death. Trolls might like to prove their points and opinions with strength, but know when to run away and take care of their beloved ones. This is a basic survival instinct.
When Celica knew that some of her brothers decided to run away from a stronger enemy, she didn''t hate on them. In the contrary, she was extremely proud of their decision, which led them to live another day, and met with her.
Inside a troll family, one can prove their points withs strength, yes, but the strong also has his duties.
The strong troll protects the weak troll.
The strong troll will rise the weak troll, so the weak troll bes stronger.
After knowing that her former Troll Emperor threated his brothers like experiments, without caring about their deaths, Celica was d that Kireina rightfully killed him.
The Troll Emperor betrayed the troll ideology, their trust and their love.
"I will protect my brothers, because I am a strong Troll! Even after evolving and bing another race, my troll blood still floods across my veins! This is my root! My ideology!"
The monkeys and wolves around Celica heard her yells with amazement.
"Well said, Celica! We, the strong, must protect the weak!"
"Yes! We are here! Chargeee!"
"Aoooo!"
The monkeys that were mounting the wolves jumped over the ground and raised their weapons, immediately shing with the immense group of undead.
CLASH!
BOOM!
CRASH!
Celica jumped off Wagyu''s back and using her | STEALTH | skill, rushed through the battlefield. Infusing her knifes with a strong blue-colored me, she needed only one sh for every undead for them to be engulfed on these blue mes, and slowly disintegrate.
sh! sh! sh! sh!
Celica ran through entire battalions, undetected by most of the undead. Her incredible speed had no rival on this battlefield.
sh!
"ck?!"
Celica shed the neck of a skeleton in mere seconds, engulfing it on a strong blue me. The skeleton couldn''t do anything more than watch over as his own body slowly became ashes.
I was watching over Celica spectacle, amazed by her growth.
"Impressive, Celica. Her blue mes are extremely useful against the undead"
These blue mes are the result of Celica constant training and skill fusions.
This skill was named | DARK ELF SOUL FLAMES |, it was a very unique type of magic that uses the soul of its enemy as its fuel. Because of the undead usually having a very exposed soul, these mes would quickly feed on them, increasing their heat until they turn the undead whole body into ash.
What''s more, these blue mes do not affect its environment, only burning its victim, and they would dissipate after consuming all its soul.
Of course, they aren''t as strong as other types of Fire spells, as I could easily get rid of them. But they are very convenient versus enemies like undead.
After some time, Celica already set on fire 1/3 of the whole undead army. But it wouldn''t be as easy. Suddenly, some undead wearing mage robes started to chant and cast different kinds of spells, dispelling the blue mes and healing some undead on the blink of death.
Celica nced at these mages and set them as her new prey, however, another type of undead soldier casted a strange spell on the entire battlefield, seemingly doing nothing. But it was effective on Celica, dispelling her Stealth skill.
More than five armored undead attacked Celica, the mes of her knifes did not work, as they were being protected by a strange magic shield.
"Hmmph! Do you think that I would only have these tactics at my disposal?"
Suddenly, Celica activated a myriad of buffs, increasing her muscle size density, while covering her body with a thick energy shield.
Celica grabbed a long sword that she was saving on her Item Box, and engulfed it on a strong blue me.
sh!
As if she were a blue thunder, she disappeared in the front of the undead in an instant!
"ck?"
sh! sh! sh! sh!
Like a powerful electric shock, a big sh cut all the undead soldiers in half! Setting them in blue mes from their insides.
Their magic shields weren''t able to protect them from their insides, slowly bing ashes.
The mage undead were surprised by Celica change in strategy.
But before they could even n something.
sh! sh! sh!
Celica rushed to their backs, using her powerful strength and speed, she shed these mages whole bodies, turning them into ashes.
Without taking any time to breath, Celica kept rushing through the battlefield shing every undead mage she came across.
The slow undead soldiers couldn''t even touch her.
Meanwhile, Wagyu used his powerful mastery over Shadow magic to engulf a big group of undead into a Shadow Zone, quickly getting rid of a big group, making the whole Shadow Zonepress itself, crushing all the undead into dust.
"Phew¡ Hm? Celica is wonderfully showing her growth in strength! I can''t fall behind! Shadow Travel!"
Fluosh!
Wagyu suddenly engulfed himself into pure shadows, easily traveling across the deep dark of the night, while traveling on the shadows, he left a big "Shadow Tail" that slowly sank the undead that put their foot on them. The shadow tails would engulf the undead and crush them to dust inside.
The best part of these skills is that they were sensitive towards allies andpanions, not affecting them. This showed Wagyu''s deep and masterful control over his own techniques.
While rushing across the battlefield, Wagyu also collected countless shadows, increasing his speed and power, and making his own Shadow rted skills even stronger.
"Impressive, Wagyu has refined his Combat System even more, couldn''t expect less from my most trustedpanion"
The undead were even more helpless against Wagyu way of fighting, some undead mages casted Light and Holy spells over Wagyu''s Shadow Tails, even after beingpletely dispelled, Wagyu kept making more, obtaining energy from the undead own shadows, he could keep going like this for a while.
Although Kizuato haven''t figured his own Combat System yet, I could already see some insights.
Kizuato raised his fire-infused long sword, and shed three undead in one sh. Even after carrying such a huge long sword, Kizuato was able to still run and maneuver just fine around the battlefield, showing a speed that no one would predict from his build, which was muscr and big.
As he kept shing undead spinning his own body like a ming tornado, each time he shed an undead into ashes, some "sparks" woulde from his weapon. These sparks would umte over Kizuato head until it became a bright and red sphere made of pure energy.
Kizuato stopped in the middle of the battlefield and yelled, attracting the attention of the countless undead.
"Come you bastards!"
After having more than 20 undead close to him, Kizuato activated a skill named | BLADE ENERGY RECOLECTION | and made the big red colored sphere to fuse with his de, increasing its size exponentially, giving off a powerful aura.
Fluosh!
"Now! de Energy Tornado!"
FLUOSH!
Kizuato used this new and powerful de to spin at a ridiculous speed, creating a chaotic tornado, engulfing every undead that came rushing towards him. Inside this tornado, the undead would be greeted by hundreds of shes all over their bodies, crushing them to pure dust!
The best thing was that even inside this tornado, Kizuaot kept collecting even more sparks, creating a new de Energy Sphere.
After this tornado slowly dissipated, Kizuato did not lost any second and jumped over a big group, shing even more undead with his powerful de. Repeating the same tornado attack each time he obtained enough de Energy.
I watched Kizuato with fascination.
"de Energy¡ I still haven''t investigated on this type of power, but Kizuato has done incredible leaps on its development. He is a formidable warrior"
On the battlefield there was also Goruden and Jinsoku, the fastest monkeys, it seems that the usually quiet Jinsoku is very good friend with Goruden, leading to a strong team cooperation.
Jinsoku and Goruden rushed through the battlefield, raising their katana-like swords. Unlike the rest of the warriors, their swords were infused on countless shadows, each time they shed through an undead, these shadows would grab the whole undead, dragging them around the whole battlefield.
In a few minutes, both of them were dragging more than 40 undead, 20+ each. Theyplexion may be swift and without much muscle, but they were actually very strong, probably using the power of countless Strength-boosting skills at their disposal.
When both of them decided that the amount of undead was enough, they stopped on ce and used their shadow bindings to raise the undead to the sky.
Jinsoku jumped over Goruden shoulders and activated a skill.
"Shadow Space!"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, a big shadow space engulfed all the undead they were dragging, quickly closing itself again.
This strange skill, ording to what Jinsoku as told me, is able to store an infinite number of items and even living beings, however, it cannot retrieve them. This is why they are using them in such an unconventional way, to not identally trap arade inside.
I analyzed this powerful skill.
"Even though is dangerous, this skill is incredibly broken, one could finish anyone by just casting this over them, trapping them for eternity¡ But it has a big cost on Stamina and MP, and also possess a cooldown of 30 minutes. Jinsoku is probably sharing MP with Goruden with | MP SHARE |"
After taking more than 40 undead out of the blue without much effort. Jinsoku and Goruden started again shing and dragging even more undead. Goruden was special as he possessed a very advanced | STEAL | skill, being able to "steal" a whole undead, pretty much moving any enemy towards them in mere seconds, making their work easier.
Jinsoku and Goruden had very unconventional ways of fighting, but they were impressive nheless, and very effective.
£¬
"Well, who I am to speak? I also fight very unconventionally"
There was also the graceful Yukionna, the Ice Wolf Empress. Hertest evolution granted her with a stronger and swifter body, making her rush through the battlefield at an incredibly speed, almost the same as Celica.
Yuki rushed through the battlefield stabbing countless undead with her ice horn, each time they got stabbed, a powerful freezing aura would engulf their entire bodies, instantly turning them into statues.
CLASH!
Yuki easily finished them by giving a strong kick, shattering the big undead ice statues into big chunks.
Yuki nced over the battlefield, as she multi tasked on freezing more undead and shooting Ice Bullets.
"Hmmph, there is still a big amount. We still have some time until we lose our momentum and the enemy adapt to our attacks¡ Master should be calling Abellona team in five minutes from now¡ Eh?"
Suddenly, a big amount of undead started to gather in one ce, and a powerful undead mage casted a strange spell, which unified the big group and slowly fused them all into a giant undead soldier.
Fluosh!
The giant undead looked like a grotesque monster made of bones and rotten flesh. Raising its gigantic arm, it shed over the ground creating big shockwaves.
Boom! sh! Crash!
The giant undead mindlessly crushed the ground around itself, without minding turning its ownrades into dust.
But suddenly!
CLASH!
A big ming axe shed over the giant neck, throwing its face to the ground.
Boom!
It was Nesiphae who quickly noticed this new undead soldier and instantly felt the need to try her strength against it.
"Fufufu! Its way bigger than me! But it doesn''t matter! Snakes!"
Fluosh!
From Nesiphae hands, countless snakes were generated, which trapped the big undead, making it trip over.
"Now! Vertical sh!"
CLASH!
Nesiphae thought that she got the undead this time, but it was the contrary, as the undead protected itself with a strong magic shield.
"Eh? Magic? This big dummy can cast magic?"
"ck!"
The big undead opened its gaping mouth and countless magic circles surrounded its tongue.
FLASH!
Without even having the need to chant any spell, a powerful red beam sted Nesiphae several meters away.
"Gyaaaaahhh!"
Booom!
Nesiphae big body shed on the ground, creating a big crater.
Thankfully, her strong armor diminished most of the damage dealt.
"Fufufu¡ Maybe its time to go serious!"
Nesiphae quickly stood up and activated countless buffs over her body, increasing her Strength, Defense and Speed.
Fluosh!
Suddenly, Nesiphae size had tripled and her body exuded a deadly and burning aura.
"Ancient Medusa Herculean Body!"
FLUOSH!
Nesiphae casted another buffing skill, this time, increasing her size even more! She was already taller than the giant undead!
sh!
In just an instant, Nesiphae massive body already disappeared from the crater, appearing at the front of the undead giant.
"ck!"
The undead greeted Nesiphae with countless red beams, devastating the battlefield!
BOOM! BOOM!
Nesiphae swiftly dodged them, using a speed that shouldn''t belong on such a big body!
However, the beams sted away undead and my soldiers equally, I quickly analyzed any casualties and my soldiers were barely hanging on, Kekensha protected most of the rookies with his Light Shield.
I quickly used my Benevolent Reinforcement and Healing skill and healed most of the serious wounds on my soldiers, while giving them a boost in stats and Stamina.
"Phew¡ This is all I can do without using too much MP, I''m leaving the rest to my Nesiphae"
After seeing her own friends andrades in such weak state, Nesiphae became furious and raised her axe, infusing it with powerful mes and shing the giant undead countless times.
"Ooooh!"
The undead giant blocked most attacks with his automatic magic shields, however, the pressure that each blow gives to his body made its big body trip to the ground.
sh!
As if falling to the ground didn''t matter at all, the giant undead opened its mouth and shot a big red beam towards Nesiphae chest.
BOOOOM!
Nesiphae used her own Axe as a shield, blocking the powerful beam, and diverting it to the skies.
For a moment, the deep ck night was illuminated by a bright red light.
"Now! Petrifying nce!"
Nesiphae didn''t wasted this opening and used a powerful skill. Each of the dormant snake heads on her hair quickly woke up and nced over the giant undead, shooting powerful beams!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
These beams were able to prate the giant powerful magic shields, hitting it right into its body.
Any area of the giant''s body that was touched by these beams would instantly be a hard rock, slowing down the undead movements.
"ck?!"
While Nesiphae shot petrifying beams, she used her snakes to engulf her axe, increasing its size multiple times.
"Oooraaah!"
CLASH!
Nesiphae used her massive axe to sh over the undead, without giving it any time to breath.
CLASH!
The undead magic shields couldn''t resist the pressure and shattered at the second blow!
"CLACK?!"
Predicting its impending doom, the giant desperately shot even more beams from his mouth, which Nesiphae tanked with her own body without worrying about personal safety.
CLASH!
A third blow from Nesiphae axe crushed the giant ribcage and split it in half, however, the bastard was still shooting beams desperately.
"CLACK! CLACK!"
Boom! Boom!
Nesiphae tanked every beam that came to her and raised her massive axe for a fourth time!
"Oooooh!"
CLASH!
The fourth swing of her powerful axe crushed the entire head of the giant, shattering it into dust.
It seems that the core of the giant was on its head, as the rest of its boy stopped struggling, dying on the spot.
Nesiphae seemed extremely exhausted, panting with great effort.
Most of her chest armor was destroyed and there were serious wounds on her chest, filled with bloody holes.
"Phew¡ I-I did it¡"
I immediately realized that if I didn''t heal Nesiphae while she is on her titan form, when going back to her original size, the wounds would be even more massive, possibly killing her.
I quickly flew towards Nesiphae and used Group Heal alongside Benevolent Reinforcement and Healing.
Her wounds slowly closed and she regained some of her Stamina.
"My dear, thanks"
"Nesiphae, please don''t over do it, rest on the backlines for now"
"Y-Yes¡ I''m very tired"
I used my threads and quickly moved Nesiphae to a safe ce, where she would be taken care by the Nursing Team.
The undead mages looked with amazement as their giant became a pile of dust and bones.
They quickly regrouped a big number of undead soldiers, summoning more giants.
Suddenly, more than 4 of the same type of undead giants appeared.
Seeing this unexpected change from part of the undead army, I quickly called Abellona team to proceed with the pincer attack, while also telling the mage teams to rush immediately, as everyone needed their assistance.
If each undead giant were as strong as the previous one, my servants would be in incredible danger, which made me worried.
"If this is theirst resort, should I step in?"
When I was about to step in and stop these giants, Wagyu yelled at me.
"Master! There is no need to worry about us, please save your energy for now! We are more than qualified to deal with these giants!"
Kizuato also said the same, alongside Kekensha, Jinsoku, Goruden, Yuki, Celica etc.
They wanted to prove their strength no matter what, to show their usefulness.
"You guys¡ Alright, I''m counting on you, I will support you from the back"
Kekensha nodded.
"Hmmm! That is how it should be! We must protect our Empress! Light Shield!"
Kekensha casted countless Light Shields around his allies, protecting everyone on his sight.
"I will be the golden wall that protect my friends!"
After seeing Kekensha disy, everyone was filled with determination!
"With Sir Kekensha help, we don''t have to worry!"
I noticed that Kekensha seemed the most tired of everyone, after all, he was the one who led the first team and has been fighting nonstop, using all his MP protecting his allies.
I swiftly created around 5 Blood Fruits using my own blood, and gave them to Kekensha using my threads.
"M-Master! I''m fine, you don''t have to worry"
"Drink them all, its an order from your Master"
Kekenshaughed a bit.
"Hahaha¡ I guess I can''t negate my Master orders¡"
Kekensha seemed rather hungry as he gulped the five Blood Fruits easily.
"Very well, now go"
"Yes!"
sh!
Kekensha ran through the battlefield, shooting arrows towards the nearby undead giant.
I decided to assist my servants giving them my Blood Fruits with my threads, as this costed less MP than constantly casting healing magic.
Giving Blood Fruits to everyone was certainly harder than just casting a big group heal, but with the help of my split minds, it was an affordable task.
In the middle of the battlefield, an undead giant punched the ground, trying to catch a very fast shadow.
Boom!
"ck?"
However, this shadow was able to easily dodge any of the giant slow attacks, infuriating him.
"ck!!!"
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As it tried to catch the shadow, it started to shot countless red beams everywhere, devastating the forest surrounding him.
But suddenly!
FLASH!
The shadow appeared on the back of the giant, showing its true form.
It was Celica, who was wearing a shadow robe giving to her by Wagyu. This skill is like an "Armor" type skill that Wagyu can give to anyone, it grants an increase in speed and the ability to hide your appearance.
Celica raised her long sword and engulfed it on a powerful blue me, shing it on the undead giant head.
CLASH!
The powerful magic shield protecting the giant blocked the blow, alerting the giant.
However, Celica was faster, infusing Stamina and MP on the attack, increasing the power of the blue mes.
Crack!
The magic shield suddenly started to shatter, showing countless cracks.
"Hhhhhnnngggg!"
CRACK!
Using a big quantity of Stamina and MP, Celica managed to break through the magic shield, stabbing the giant with her ming sword, which quickly engulfed the whole undead!
FLUOSH!
Such a giant being, made by countless undead, possessed a big and tasty soul, easily exposed on a skeleton body. The blue mes happily ate their easy meal, growing stronger by the second.
sh!
Just before the giant could use his massive hands to squish Celica like an insect, she managed to jump over to the ground, and nced back at the giant.
The giant yelled in pain as his soul was slowly consumed. It didn''t possess any type of skill that could dispel this fire, making it go berserk, attacking its own allies and crushing other undead.
"Grrruooooh!"
A group of undead mages came to the giant rescue, trying to cast a dispelling magic.
However, Celica was already waiting for them, and swiftly attacked from their backs, setting all the mages on fire!
sh! sh!
"ck?!"
Fluosh!
The blue me quickly consumed these weak undead bodies, turning them into ashes.
The undead army was massive, and more mages tried toe to the giant''s rescue.
"You guys never give up!"
sh!
Celica rushed through the battlefield and used her long sword to sh each undead mage.
sh! sh! sh!
"ck¡?!"
Countless groups of undead mages instantly became ashes as Celica rushed through.
When she nced back at the giant, it was already on the ground, with half its bodypletely turned into ashes. Hopelessly growling.
However, there was no time to rest, as Celica noticed a group of wolves having a hard time doing any damage to a giant, getting heavily injured.
"Wait for me!"
sh!
Kekensha Light Shields were able to sustain just an amount of damage beforepletely shattering, most being able to take on one giant beam before beingpletely destroyed.
Kekensha rushed through the battlefield, running around its allies casting countless Light Shields.
As he did this, he multi-tasked, using | MP SHARE | with his allies, who distracted the giants while he gathered MP on a small Mana Zone over his head.
"These giants are extremely hard to kill, if it wasn''t for Celica blue mes, we would be in a way worse position¡ I need to cast a strong Golden Sun¡ Everyone, please resist!"
Booom!
A giant massive hand shed ahead of Kekensha, who barely dodged the attack.
The Mana Zone over Kekensha head slowly expanded in size, growing stronger and stronger.
"Haahh¡ Almost there"
sh!
However, a sudden shockwave closed the MP connection between Kekensha allies!
"Eh?"
When Kekensha nced at his back, he noticed a big group of undead mages which casted a strong anti-magic seal over his whole body!
"Ugh! No! The Mana Zone was broken! I can''t cast anymore Light Shields either?!"
Suddenly, Kekensha allies noticed as they were no longer protected by his Light Shields.
"Oh no! Quick! Dodge!"
Seeing this opportunity, a giant raised his hand and with extreme might, it shed over the ground, crushing five soldiers!
Boom!
Blood and meat sprouted from the giant hand, as a big crater full of blood and dirt was the only thing left.
Kekensha cried in agony, as he saw his friends die a painful death.
"Graaaaaaaahhh!!! Nooo! You damned undead!!!"
I couldn''t save them as I was busy giving Blood Fruits to everyone.
A big grieving feeling filled my heart, in the previous wars, there were always casualties, but I never experienced them in first person.
"I could had saved them¡ If I noticed in time¡ I¡ Ugh¡ Tch! Dispelling Shock!"
Fluosh!
I quickly dispelled Kekensha anti-magic seal, without a second to rest, Kekensha used almost all his MP to cast even more Light Shields, protecting its allies from the giants blows.
"Blood Fruit! Blood Fruit!"
I created countless Blood Fruits without thinking on my blood lost, and sent them to everyone who was seriously injured.
My minds multi-tasked with me, helping me open my Item Box and taking some MP potions alongside fresh Blood Monster meat, which I quickly assimted, restoring body mass and blood.
While doing all of this, I activated my shape shifting skill and generated four new limbs, which took the job to create more Blood Fruits and send them to my servants with my threads.
"This is the most efficient way of saving my MP and Stamina, I still got plenty of MP potions and food stored, we must await the rest of the troops¡ Ah! They are here!"
While Wagyu dodged the blows of a giant, a powerful red breath covered the giant head, prating its magic shield!
FLUOSH!
"That breath! Abellona!"
A beautiful and majestic red wyvern flew around the giant, burning its head with its powerful breath, while doing this, its casted countless fire projectiles around the undead big body, making it trip over the ground.
Booom!
Abellona smiled and called its brother.
"Now, Titus!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, a powerful ck colored meteorite crashed over the giant head,pletely destroying it!
BOOM!
Titus quickly flew outside the crater and greeted Wagyu.
"Sir Wagyu, the reinforcements are here! Let''splete this pincer attack!"
"Yes!"
Wagyu joined forces with Abellona and Titus, rushing through the battlefield.
As I nced to the battlefield right side, I saw the rest of Abellona team, this included his brothers, and Meiji spirits, alongside my beloved Brontes.
Brontes noticed me and waved her hand, giving me a confident smile.
"Finally! The third team! Oh!"
From my back, I noticed that the three magic teams were quickly approaching, being led by Zehe, Meiji and Rimuru.
When the undead saw this number of new soldiers, they were surprised, and some clever undead mages started to run towards the forest.
"This is it!"
.
.
.
Chapter 47: Precious Memories
47 Precious Memories
I watched as Brontes ran through the battlefield. She had her entire body sparking with powerful volts, illuminating the whole night. She infused her big club with a strong red-colored thunder and jumped over a big group of undead.
"Red Thunder Blow!"
BOOOM!
The powerful blow shattered the earth itself and created a big crater, every undead that was catch on the attack was turned into dust the moment they were hit.
Brontes stood up and quickly continued devastating the enemy ranks, blowing away countless undead with her blows alone.
It seems that after bing my wife, Brontes received a substantial power boost, already surpassing her fellow spirits.
As she ran with her thunderous body around the battlefield, she nced at the first undead giant she encountered, and without a second of doubt, she jumped over it, raising her club.
BAAM!
"ck?!"
Brontes shed her red thunder club right into the giant face, instantly shattering the magic shield and blowing it away several meters, as if it were nothing!
The rest of my servants watched over Brontes impressive might with amusement.
Brontes did not wasted a second and quickly casted a powerful storm that covered half of the battlefield.
Boom! Boom!
The dark colored clouds started to convulse and suddenly, countless dragon shaped thunders started to rain over the giant, coiling over its body and exploding, doing massive thunder damage.
The powerful detonation made the giant bones turn into ashes, slowly dying.
On itsst moments, the giant tried to st Brontes away with a powerful red beam.
"ck!!!"
Brontes decided to take the whole hit, casting a powerful Thunder Barrier around her body.
BOOOM!
While the giant was being slowly destroyed by the coiling thunder dragons, it desperately shot countless beams towards Brontes.
Booom! Booom! Boom!
But Brontes didn''t even flinch!
Her powerful Thunder Spirit Protection Shield was in another levelpletely.
I was impressed over Brontes might, and analyzed her strength.
"This shield, ording to Meiji, is a gift that each spirit is born with. It can easily deflect most magic attacks of lower level than the user and it uses natural Magic from the environment to sustain itself"
Spirits seem to have an edge over other living beings as they can draw Magic from their environment, and they also don''t possess a Stamina stat, they possess a Spirit stat, this stat fill itself quickly over time, and it also works as HP, MP and Stamina.
This is the "cheat" that most spirits have, and this is why I think they were sealed in the first ce, as their potential and power alone could rival Humans.
When the giant stopped throwing beams towards Brontes, its head was already half turned into dust, dying on the spot.
Brontes looked over the giant with a little bit of disappointment.
"Hmph! Weak!"
sh!
Brontes quickly flew through the battlefield towards the next giant.
Seeing their impending doom, some of the undead mages decided to stick together and summon more giants, using the undead warriors as ingredients.
Fluosh!
Suddenly, more than 5 undead giants showed up, raising their arms and destroying everything.
After seeing this, I noticed that the undead army had already diminished to half its numbers, having around 350 soldiers left, including the giants.
Some of the undead mages started to cast status ailments and anti-magic seals on my servants, slowing down their strength. However, my Blood Fruits were faster, swiftly recovering anyone on a serious state.
I calcted that there were around 100 undead mages left, and after taking care of these, the rest of the undead would be easy pickings.
"Things have suddenly started to look brighter, but the four generals still have not acted yet, I must remain cautious"
While distributing Blood Fruits, I nced over the battlefield.
I noticed my three Blood Servants, it seems that all of them have been training without any time to rest, because of being madepletely out of blood, they are able to train without stopping. And barely needing to eat. The Rin sisters told me about their incredible growth and will power, already having evolved twice since I summoned all of them.
I remember that all three of them had almost the same appearance as me, but after evolving twice, they obtained their own features and eve gained more solid bodies, resembling slimes made of blood.
*Quick reminder: Kireina summoned three Blood Clones which she named Clumsy (Archer), Weird (Knight) and Serious (Mage).
Clumsy became a small version of me with short hair and a small chest, having long wings and a cute face. She flew through the battlefield devastating the undead troops with a powerful rain of arrows, attacking multiple undead giants at the same time.
Weird became a taller and more muscr version of me, having a long hair and a big chest. She was wearing an amazing looking armor, probably made by Kajiya, which was able to sustain the undead soldier attack with ease. She raised her sword as she shed through the enemy ranks on the blink of an eye, abusing her flying capabilities to dodge the giant blows.
Serious was the only one who still looked like me for the most part, but she had bigger breast and hips. Although she was a mage, she didn''t join the mage teams as she works better with her sisters. Using tandem attacks and supporting them with her magic.
The three Blood Sisters decided to gang over an undead giant, quickly diminishing its body with powerful blows. When the giant tried to st them away with its beams, they easily dodged with their flying maneuvers.
They worked very fast, the giant was already falling to the ground, with most of its limbspletely destroyed. Unable to regenerate on time, its back was exposed to countless explosive arrows and magic projectiles, finishing it off.
The sisters swiftly moved towards their next target, without a second to rest.
"Being born with half my base stats, it wouldn''t be crazy to assume that they already surpassed me stat wise¡ Clumsy seems to have be more confident too, I''m d. Perhaps she is no more a clumsy, I should give them a proper name..."
As the battle continued, more powerful soldiers demonstrated their new strength and growth.
I nced over Truhan, the love partner of Celica.
Truhan had always been a hard worker, wanting to catch up with Celica incredible growth, he never gave up on training every day, increasing his strength and obtaining new skills while eating powerful monsters that he liked to hunt on night, sharing them with Celica.
Tump tump!
Truhan powerful steps created big sounds on the ground, running at an increasing speed, he raised his two axes and shed countless undead.
sh! sh!
Activating a powerful buff, his entire body became engulfed on bright red mes, which attracted the attention of the undead, who went right for his head.
"I got you were I want you! Hnnnggh!"
CLASH!
Without the need of using any skills, using its pure brute force, Truhan shed through 10 undead in one go, setting their entire bodies on fire.
This fire was simr to Celica''s one, being able to feed on the enemy soul and growing stronger.
Truhan shed countless undead on his way through the battlefield, using almost no armor, receiving most of their attacks, even when his body was covered in blood, one could barely notice it when his own skin was of a crimson color.
The more hits Truhan took head on, the stronger his speed and power would be, this was thanks to the effects of his new skill [Berserker Blood Sacrifice], which he obtained after evolving and obtaining a new ss.
Throwing away his old heavy armor and shield, Truhan had to train himself again, learning how to use dual axes and getting used to the constant pain that his body would suffer. Going through a hellish train, if it wasn''t for Celica and his troll brothers help, he would had never been able to go this far.
"This is the strength that my brothers and Celica helped me to cultivate! I will protect my brothers! I will protect my home! Ooorrraaaahhh! ming Berserk Counter!"
Intercepting more than five undead soldiers, Truhan used a powerful counter, throwing them all several meters way with an impressive blow.
sh!
The undead couldn''t resist the mes, and without the help of the busy undead mages, they slowly turned into ashes.
After killing enough undead, another of Truhan skills became active, it was named [Unleashed Red Oni Berserker].
Fluosh!
Truhan suddenly increased its size by three times, bing a mighty titan, with powerful bulging muscles. It raised his two tiny axes and engulfed them in his own blood and fire, increasing their size, adjusting to Truhan new strength.
sh!
Using a speed that shouldn''t belong on such a massive body, Truhan ran through the battlefield like a ming meteor, shing over countless undead as if they were nothing, until it ultimately came across an undead giant.
The undead giant noticed Truhan powerful aura and desperately shoot beams after beams.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Truhan received each beam like nothing, they barely scratched his strong and sturdy skin, leaving small wounds that easily healed with his own mes.
This regeneration skill was named [Red Oni Sacred mes], the more blood the user loss, the more sacred mes will be generated, closing the wounds. It was a weird skill that needed a strange condition, but it worked well on berserkers, which would quickly heal any damage they received, even if it was lethal.
Of course, the blood lost would note back, and after some time, if the blood lost is too much, they would need to retreat and regenerate blood.
However, Truhan was different to any conventional berserker, as he was able to obtain the skills of the monsters he devoured, easily obtaining a skill that let him recover blood.
This was [Assimtion]!
£¬
Truhan easily grabbed some meat from his Item Box, while shing the undead giant, and in a matter of seconds, he regained new body mass and blood.
"A berserker that does not fear the loss in blood and can regenerate quickly, a perfect warrior"
Truhan ran around the undead giant and jumped over, walking over its body and swinging his axes like a mad demon.
"Oooorrraaah!"
sh! sh!
The undead giant magic shields couldn''t take the powerful ming axes and were easily shattered.
CRACK!
Truhan raised his muscr arms and hit the undead giant head with all his might, creating a powerful explosion.
BOOM!
The undead giant head exploded like a watermelon,pletely destroying its Soul Core.
The giant massive body slowly fell to the ground, creating a small earthquake.
Baam!
I noticed as Truhan entire body was exuding a dense steam, and his whole body was covered on sweat and blood.
sh!
Without wasting any time, Truhan quickly rushed towards another big group of undead soldiers.
Due to the new army soldiers being too strong, the undead soldier became desperate, seeing their giant fellows being easily yed.
Celica dedicated herself on hunting down the undead mage, quickly diminishing their number.
The frail undead mage could only keep using the undead soldier as sacrifice on the ritual, summoning more giants, but even the soldier became very few.
"If this keep going like this, we wont even need the mage teams help at all¡"
Baam!
Another giant already fell to the ground,pletely shattered in frozen pieces.
Meiji spirits teamed up together and quickly took care of an undead giant without much effort. The strength of these spirits was formidable.
Artio, the Ice Bird, flew across the battlefield, assisting everyone with his [Ice Spear] and [Inspiring Song], which was able to boost the stats of anyone who heard them temporarily, this obviously did not affect the undead as theycked emotions.
Vulcanus, the Giant me Smander teamed up with Pygmy, the young Earth Dragon, doing powerful tandem skills. Vulcanus was able to create strong flows of fire andve, which Pygmy made stronger with his masterful control over Earth. Creating strong sts of Hot Lava, easily prating the undead giant magic shields and finishing them off with a rain of sharp rocks.
Aether, the Light Spirit, had fun punishing every undead with his strong [Light Judgement], a powerful area-of-effect Light spell that only affected the undead, without damaging its allies.
On the other side, Hypnos, the mysterious Dark Spirit changed its formpletely, absorbing the darkness of the night, its body mass multiplied several times, bing an eldritch abomination, using its dark tentacles to demolish any undead on its way. And sting powerful shadow beams from its central eye towards any undead giant.
"Spirits are sure something else, such incredible growth in power¡"
However, the Wyvern family didn''t ck off, each member having its own distinct fighting style.
Abellona was the strongest, flying across the skies with its powerful wings, spitting a powerful ming breath and shooting fire projectiles. If it ever got caught in any attack, it would easily protect itself with its [Golden Dragon Armor]. Each time his armor absorbed any hit, it would activate countless markings that resembled coiling dragons, these markings would be alive and would wrap around its enemy, giving various debuffs.
sh!
With the help of his strong brother Titus herculean strength, Abellona got rid of another undead giant with ease
Being born with a unique blessing, Titus uses his gifted strength with great talent, evolving his own skills towards explosive power. Being able to quickly shatter any undead giant magic shield and shattering their head in mere seconds.
"It was a good call to leave the strongest warriors towards the end, as they would had exhausted themselves at the start having to kill so many weaklings. They can use their full strength now, taking care of the strongest undead giants, quickly ending this fight"
When there were around 200 undead left, and barely any undead mage, the three Mage Teams finally reached the battlefield.
Meiji was the first to join, with his big group of monkey mages, they stabilized the battlefield healing everyone that was wounded and granting powerful buffs. With them here I was finally able to take a breath.
Zehe came afterwards,manding a big group of Undead Goblin Mages, they used their powerful Shadow Magic to trap the undead on big sink holes. Slowing the whole undead army movements, making the other Physical Teams jobs easier.
Most of the undead giant tried to ger rid of the mages with their powerful beams, but Kekensha protected everyone with his Light Shields. If any undead mage tried to seal his magic. I used a Dispelling Shock on him.
Thanks to everyone support, Kekensha was able to generate two powerful [Golden Sun], a potent Light Magic simr to my [Overpowering Sun], which needed big quantities of MP to fully generate. It took one [Golden Sun] topletely evaporate an undead giant, creating a big crater on the ground. This magic was extremely effective, but very tiring, after the second shot, Kekensha had to rest and concentrate on casting Light Shields.
When Rimuru''s team finally reached the battlefield, we pretty much sealed our victory. Rimuru team was made of the most powerful offensive mages on my Kingdom. Using [MP Share], they connected their MP and casted powerful ritual magic. Previously telling all the other groups to retreat, they sted what remained of the undead giants and mages with thousands of weapon-shaped projectiles.
While ncing at the dying undead, I looked over where the four undead generals were and detected their auras increasing in power.
"They''reing¡"
.
.
.
.
Battlefield backlines, 30 minutes ago.
The dignified King looked over its troops with indifference.
"An expected oue, with an unexpected ending"
His loyal knight, ad his right side, analyzed the battlefield.
"My King, we have underestimated the demon troops. They were way stronger than what we have expected"
"Hmm. She has trained her people well"
For a moment, the undead King looked over the dark sky, lost in thoughts.
"My King?"
"More than half of the demon troops are intact. And they will be able to assist her when we strike. This, I did not expect"
The undead archer at the back of the King spoke on a slow voice.
"What are your ns, my King?"
The King looked over the battlefield.
"There is no n. Our Master only ordered us to kill the demon. We shall use all our strength to strike her down together"
The Loyal Knight and the Archer kneeled down.
"Yes, my King"
"It is done as you wish, my King"
The King noticed that the Lich didn''t kneeled down, and was still looking at the battlefield. Although his face was of a skeleton, unable to show emotions. The Lich aura seemed weaker and there were hints of doubt on his soul.
"Lich, what are you thinking?"
As if drowned on his own thoughts, the Lich was surprised by the sudden calling of his King.
"Hng"
"Hmm? Lich, your aura, is being very irregr now"
"Its nothing. I am fine, my King"
The King looked at the Lich with doubt.
"Hmmph. You better be telling the truth, Lich"
"Yes, my King"
"¡"
"M-My King?"
The undead King walked around with its horse, immersed on its own thoughts.
"I have designed a n"
The other undead were surprised. However, the Lich mage heart became filled with uneasiness.
"What is it, my King?"
The undead King looked over the Lich with an indifferent nce.
"Lich, you will sacrifice yourself for us. Do the most damage that you can to the demon and its army, and then detonate your Soul Core, this will seriously damage the demon and his ally''s souls. With your sacrifice, we will be able to easily kill her"
The Archer and the Loyal Knight praised their King, and looked over the Lich.
"You must feel honored, Lich"
"Indeed, you will be able to finally met up with that child you loved to teach"
"A pity she is dead, with the rest of the Trolls, right?"
The Lich heart was surrounded by a growing rage and impotence, but it was unable to negate its Kingmands. Containing its rage, it could only obey.
"Yes, my King. I shall attack and distract the enemy, afterwards, I will detonate my Soul Core, inflicting heavy damage to anyone on the demon side"
The King nodded.
"Hmm. Your Soul Core is powerful and rich. Its detonation will surely kill almost every of the demon underlings, only leaving her half dying body left"
The Lich felt as his heart was filled with despise and hate.
"Hnng"
A memory from the past went through the Lich mind, making him remember other times, times when he was happier.
.
.
.
A small blue colored girl with long silver hair and golden eyes looked over her teacher, pointing something on her book.
"Teacher¡ What is a Soul?"
The Lich, who once was the teacher of this girl, nced at the book.
"Hmm. You''re studying something too advanced; you don''t need to learn about Soul magic until next year, Zehe"
The small girl looked at the Lich with puppy eyes.
"B-But I want to learn¡"
The Lich sighed, using its skeleton hand, it gently patted the girl head.
"Sigh¡ Very well"
The girl eyes shined on a bright gold.
"R-Really, teacher?"
"Yes, now sit down. Open your book on page 765"
The girl quickly obeyed her teachermand and browsed through the book pages, until reaching the desired page.
"Here¡"
"Now, read it for me"
"Y-Yes¡ Ahem¡ A soul is the spiritual form of any living being of a Life Rank of 1 or higher¡ Sometimes referred as the "True Form" of any living being. A soul contains the mind and the deepest memories of any intelligent being¡ It contains their emotions, their desires and their sins¡"
The girl suddenly stopped reading.
The Lich nced at the girl with confusion.
"Zehe? Keep reading"
"Ah¡ Its just¡ I was wondering¡ Master, do I have a soul?"
The girl gently patted her t chest, trying to look for her soul, as if it would show up if she tried hard enough.
The Lich looked at the girl with care.
"Of course, you have a soul, Zehe. You were born with one, because your Life Rank is of 1. When a living being is born with a lower Life Rank than 1, they aren''t born with a soul, and must develop one by leveling and evolving multiple times"
The little girl seemed to be relieved of her having a soul.
"Phew¡ And how do those beings make a soul for themselves, Teacher?"
"By leveling. They need to umte Experience, a powerful energy force that flows through our Realm. By gaining Experience, one will break across different Life Walls, named Levels"
The girl nodded.
"Crossing through each Life Wall will grant an increase in power and statistics, resumed as Stats. By constantly umting Experience and breaking through Life Walls, you will slowly generate your own soul, created by your own Experience"
The girl nodded again.
"After reaching a certain Experience umtion, evolution is granted and after evolving, you can finally obtain a soul. Sometimes, the umtion of Experience is enough to evolve but not yet to obtain a soul, so more evolutions are needed"
The little girl was a little bit confused by the overlyplicated exnation.
"S-So¡ Uuhhh¡ If I resume it, by leveling up and getting stronger?"
The Lich nodded.
"Hmm. You could resume it like that. But its not as clear. My exnation is better"
The girlughed a bit.
"Hehehe¡"
The Lich nced at the girl warm smile.
"Why are youughing? I haven''t said any joke"
"Hehehe¡ Its just¡ Teacher is always so strict¡ But you really seem like a child trying to prove your intelligence¡ Hehehe"
The Lich was surprised by the girl rudeness.
"Zehe! Don''t be disrespectful with your Teacher!"
"A-Ah! S-Sorry¡"
The Lich looked at the girl puppy eyes and wasmoved by her, quickly forgiving her disrespectful behavior.
"Sigh¡ Anyways, continue reading"
The girl looked over the book for a moment but didn''t read yet.
"Teacher¡?"
"Hmm? What is it now?"
"Do you have a soul?"
For a moment, the Lich stopped moving, and looked over the room windows.
"I do¡ I still have a soul¡"
"Teacher?"
"My soul¡ ording to the books, if I have a soul, it means that I have memories of my past, but why I can''t remember anything? I¡ Sometimes, I think that I don''t have one"
"But Teacher, you have memories with me!"
The Lich was surprised by such a dull but at the same time clever response.
"Zehe¡"
The little girl gave the Lich a cute smile.
"You are right¡ I do have memories with you, Zehe"
.
.
.
Immersed on his memories, the Lich was interrupted by the undead King.
"Hmm? Do you have something to say, Lich?"
Since bing a Lich, its Soul Core has been enved by the superior undead King Soul Core. Doing a powerful Death and Soul pact. The Lich cannot say anything that would deny his King orders.
"N-No, my King. Everything will go ording to your expectations"
"Very well, you shall strike the moment our troops are finished"
"I shall do as my King wishes"
.
.
.
Present.
I nced over the battlefield as Rimuru finished off thest undead giants, using her powerful multi-elemental spells, resembling my Gate of Bjarmia.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Countless weapon shaped, solidified magic projectiles rained over thest three undead giants.
The giants resisted with all their might, shooting beams everywhere.
Rimuru was able to quickly dodge most hits, and her powerful [9 Elements Spiritual Rainbow Armor] was able to easily tank the most powerful of beams.
While shooting magic projectiles, Rimuru flew across the undead giants with her beautiful Gale Bird Emperor wings, which made her look like an angel.
Baaam!
"ck!"
Thest undead giant fell down the ground, with its Soul Corepletely destroyed by a giant magic axe made of Wind and Rock.
After seeing herst target being shot down, Rimuru came close to me.
"Mastaaa! I did it! Hug!"
I gave Rimuru a warm hug, I could smell the heartwarming flower fragrance of her hair.
"Hehehe¡ Mastaaa¡ What do we do now?"
"We wait¡"
Zehe, Nesiphae and Brontes were at my side, waiting for the undead generals to show up at any moment.
Brontes was the first to detect the strong magic presenceing our way.
"Big sis!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, a powerful ck thunder cam rushing towards us, and stopped right ahead of me.
Nesiphae was surprised by this skeleton strong magic aura.
"W-What is this being?"
"A skeleton! Obviously, guuuu!"
"Skeleton or not, if it wants to hurt big sis, I''m going to smash it!"
After looking at this skeleton appearance, Zehe seemed frozen in time.
Without wasting a second, I quickly appraised the powerful Lich.
"Only one? Appraisal!"
[NAME: HERBELL SKARDEC
[CLASS: HIGH SPACE AND SHADOW WIZARD
[RACE: IMPURE LICH (HUMAN)
[LEVEL 113/999 EXP 089402/130000 STATUS: UNDEAD (GOOD)
[ITEM BOX 008/100
[HP: 425/425 MP: 734/734 STAMINA: 160/160
[STRENGTH: 146 (+50)
[DEFENCE: 167 (+40)
[MAGIC: 581 (+200)
[RESISTANCE: 493 (+100)
[SPEED: 182 (+30)
[CHARISMA: 30
[LUCK: -10
[EQUIPMENT]
[Basic Wizard Tattered Robes Set]
[Cursed Lich Staff: Craneo]
[SKILLS]
[Commoner Bloodline] [Gift of Training] [Magic Affinity]
[Basic Null Magic: 5] [Basic Fire Magic: 10] [Basic Thunder Magic: 10]
[Basic Ice Magic: 10] [Magic Resonance] [Undead Curse]
[Soul Curse] [Forbidden Shadow Magic: 10]
[Forbidden Space Magic: 10] [Masterful Shadow and Space Affinity]
"T-Those stats are too much¡"
The Lich looked at me with indifference, however, I felt as if something odd was going on inside his aura.
I quickly noticed Zehe face.
"Zehe?"
Zehe looked over the Lich as her eyes cried tears of grievance.
"T-Teacher?"
.
.
.
Chapter 48: Powerful Magic Battle
48 Powerful Magic Battle
The Lich nced over me and then looked at Zehe at my side.
With a low and trembling voice, the Lich spoke to Zehe.
"Z-Ze¡ Z-Zehe¡"
As if woken up by the voice of this Lich, Zehe yelled at the Lich.
"Teacher! W-Why are you here?"
The Lich looked over the ground for a second and then nced right into my eyes.
"I havee to fulfill the desires of my King and my Master. If you don''t want yourself to be involved on this, run away as quickly as you can, and never met with me ever again"
After such a harsh response, Zehe seemed rather angry, and yelled at the Lich with grieving tears.
"B-But Teacher! I can''t possibly leave her alone! T-This is family! I¡"
After hearing Zehe answer, the Lich clenched its fists.
"Hngh¡ T-Then, you will die. With the rest of your family"
Zehe face seemed to crumble into desperation after such a harsh response.
"M-Master¡"
I pated Zehe shoulder, and looked at her through her eyes.
"You''re not alone, Zehe. Didn''t I told you that I would find a way to make him join us?"
Zehe looked at me with her adorable puppy eyes, breathing heavily.
"Snif¡ Honey¡"
"Trust on me. On all of us"
The Lich heard all of this but remained stoic.
"No matter what you try, nothing will probe useful against my willpower, demon. I shall serve my King and Master to my very death. If Zehe bes an obstacle towards my mission, I shall kill her with my very hands"
"Tch¡ I know that what you saying is not true! I can already feel your aura and your soul. They are doubting, they are uneasy!"
"Hnngh¡ Silence, demon! Forbidden Space Magic: Interdimensional Cut!"
Without previous notice, the Lich flew towards the sky and chanted a powerful spell, covering his entire body on hundreds of magic circles.
"Here hees! Get ready, Zehe, Rimuru, Nesiphae and Brontes!"
Thankfully, the rest of my servants retreated to heal their wounds and rest, so they wouldn''t be catch on this mess.
Before the Lich could finish his chant, I activated all my buffs and reinforced my magic shield to his limits!
Fluosh!
"Die, demon!"
SLASH!
Suddenly, all the space surrounding us started to distort, confusing my senses.
"Is this Dimensional Cut? Uuagh!"
Without noticing I felt an incredible pain on my back!
An incredibly deep cut was across my entire back, leaking big amounts of blood.
My wives were surprised over the sneaky way that this magic worked.
"What is this magic? Its too weird! How can we predict it?! Uaagh!"
"Nesiphae!"
Suddenly, countless sharp cuts appeared over Nesiphae whole armor and tail.
Thankfully, Rimuru and Brontes were able to protect themselves, and the cuts didn''t affect Zehe, somehow.
"He''s not attacking Zehe after all, just as I thought¡"
In mere seconds, Rimuru healed Nesiphae and my wounds.
I activated my Mystic Eyes skill and nced over the entire sky.
The Lich seemed to have flown very high on the sky, and was activating countless spells.
"Advanced Fusion Magic: Triple Elemental Apocalypse!"
Suddenly, all the giant magic circles surrounding the Lich started tobine together, and formed a massive cloud, which started to rain countless meteorites of giant sizes, each one being infused in powerful elemental magic.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
I quickly constructed a spell using Anti-Magic Seal and Magic Solidification, creating something simr as Kekensha Light Shields, protecting us from the powerful meteor rain.
However, this type of magic was too strong, shattering my shields in mere seconds.
We used these shields to take on some hits and evade as much as we could.
The Lich looked at our maneuver withs scorn.
"Hmmph, not bad. But I shall do as my King and Master¡ desires¡ Nngh¡ Forbidden Shadow Magic: Summon High Eldritch Abomination!"
The Lich did not waste any time and flew across the skies, casting countless magic circles, from these circles, horrible octopus-like monsters started to emerge from them. They were quite strong and were able to use [Shadow Beam] and [Shadow Rain].
Brontes and Nesiphae dedicated themselves on killing these fiends, while I tried to catch the Lich.
I was apanied by Rimuru and Zehe, Rimuru assisted me with healing magic and protection shields, while Zehe attacked nearby fiends.
I quickly summoned my Demon Great sword and sent it off to assist Brontes and Nesiphae.
sh! sh!
The Demon great sword flew at max speed, spinning like a tornado, shing countless Shadow Fiends.
The Lich flew at an increasing speed, being hard to catch, while doing this, he chanted more spells.
"You are quite persistent¡! Advanced Fusion Magic: Forbidden Space and Shadow Magic: ck Hole Storm!"
Suddenly, countless deep ck spheres started to rain over the battlefield.
sh! sh!
I activated my new evolved Cursed ws skill and started to summon more than 20, and sent them off, taking on the spheres for us.
Each time they touched one, a powerful suction force would absorb the ws out of existence, leaving absolutely nothing left.
"That''s a very dangerous magic! Rimuru, Zehe, shot projectiles at them! Don''t let them get to Nesiphae and Brontes!"
"Guuu!"
"Y-Yes!"
Rimuru used her powerful magic to create countless solidified weapon shaped projectiles, shooting down the spheres and activating them in advance.
Zehe fused magic using Shadow and multiple elements, creating small bullets that did the job just right.
While I used my Cursed ws to take on the rain, my split minds were analyzing the Lich movements, and at the same time, casting more Cursed ws and maintaining my buffs active.
My split minds were quite fussy, but tried their best.
"Uugh! This skelly doesn''t leave us any time to breathe!"
"Master! Are you hanging fine? I''m summoning as many Cursed ws as possible, if you feel any mental fatigue, please let us know!"
"Fucking Hell! I can''t wait to smash that skelly right up his ass! But how the fuck do we get near this bastard!?"
"Angry mind, please keep looking for a way! There must be a recipe using our skills that could rescue the Lich from its envement!"
"Its too early! And how the fuck will we even do it if he keeps shooting as us?! We can''t get closer to the bastard!"
"Don''t worry, I''m also trying my best!"
While Rimuru and Zehe destroyed the ck Hole Spheres, I summoned countless Cursed ws all over the sky, taking on any sphere. However, I swiftlymanded some to move around and chase the Lich.
The Lich looked at our desperate fight with indifference.
"All of you, must die¡ Advanced¡ Fusion Magic¡ Shadow Space Prison¡ Eh?!"
Just before the Lich could cast its next spell, five solid Cursed ws tried to sh him from behind.
sh! sh! sh!
"W-What? Is this the demon magic? No¡ Its not magic at all¡ A physical skill? Impressive¡ However! Advanced Fusion Magic: Thunderstorm Spears!"
sh! sh! sh!
The Lich summoned a small thunderstorm that shoot countless lighting spears at my Cursed ws.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Hmm?! They''re detonating?! Uaagh!"
A small Cursed w grabbed tightly on the Lich Feet and detonated right on the spot!
Booom!
The Lich entire left leg was sted into pieces, and it took heavy damage.
"What? She got me so soon? N-No! There is still something I can do! I won''t die so easily! Advanced Null Magic: Powerful Body Enhancement!"
The Lich suddenly activated a powerful reinforcing spell, sharply raising all its stats and speed, as it flew away from my Cursed ws.
While all of this was going on, the bastard kept sending more Shadow Fiends and ck Hole spheres without rest, showing its masterful control over his own magic.
The Lich continued shooting more lighting spears at my Cursed ws, making them detonate prematurely. However, I reluctantly kept sending more and more. Thanks to my resent skill fusion, my Cursed ws have evolved to a next level, bingpletely solid and giving me the ability to summon more than 21.
Suddenly I found myself summoning more than 50 Cursed ws, using around 30 to resist the ck Hole Spheres and the other 20 to catch the Lich.
I had to summon 50 Cursed ws every five minutes, costing an incredible amount of Stamina. Each skill cast would only summon five, but I did this ten times, meaning a Stamina consumption of over one thousand. My Stamina stat was already in its negative value, but thanks to my Undead body, I didn''t feel any physical fatigue. However, mental fatigue had already hit me quite hard, and gave me sharp pain all over my head.
Rimuru used her healing magic to calm my headache as much as she could while blocking the ck Hole Spheres.
"Mastaa! Are you okay?!"
"Y-Yeah¡ I can handle this, as long as you two support me¡ How is Nesiphae and Brontes doing?"
"Honey, they''re hanging just fine, some ck Hole Spheres have slipped out but Brontes Spirit Shield was able to protect them both¡"
"That''s a relief¡ Ungh! Your teacher is a very sharp man! He''s been evading my attacks masterfully! Its such a pity that I can''t eat him!"
"H-Honey¡ Don''t say such things on the middle of the battle¡"
"I-It was¡ A joke¡ Hahaha¡ A joke in such a desperate battlefield¡ Ugh! Ah there it is!"
Although the Lich speed was impressive, the sheer number of Cursed ws following him would catch up with him sooner orter.
"Advanced Null Magic: Imprable Magic Shield!"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, a thick magic coating covered the entire Lich body just before receive the detonation of multiple Cursed ws.
Boom! Boom!
"Unngh!"
My Evolved Cursed ws detonation was very strong, but his magic shield was incredible, barely shattering after so many attacks.
While flying away from my Cursed ws, I used my Mystic Eyes to look right into the Lich, trying to inflict him with any status ailment I could.
The status ailments that my eyes can cause is different than a conventional one, being able to prate most resistances and barriers as long as I keep looking at my target.
But something was strange, it seems like a Lich body is immune to most status ailments, failing to inflict anything on him multiple times.
"I can''t inflict him with any status? Ugh¡ Ah!"
Suddenly, the Lich stopped for a small second, and some Cursed ws were able to detonate close to him, shattering its magic coating a bit more.
The Lich quickly recovered from the status and kept flying.
"What status was that? Appraisal!"
[NAME: HERBELL SKARDEC STATUS: PARALYZED(WEAK)/UNDEAD (FINE)]
"So, it can get paralyzed at least for small bits!"
While summoning countless Cursed ws, I kept using my Mystic Eyes to follow the Lich movements from far away, my Paralysis would make him stop for a split second, using this opportunity to slowly diminish his magic coating.
However, it was taking too long!
"How is his magic shield so strong?! Is it because of his incredibly high Magic Stat?! This skeleton is ridiculous!"
As the Lich flew through the skies, it healed his paralysis now and then.
"Nngh¡! Paralyzed again?! But I just healed myself a moment ago! This demon possesses a skill able to paralyze me from so far away? I have been stalling for time, seeing if she gets any worse, but this demon is incredibly resilient! By the name of my King and Master, I shall unleash my rage! Advanced Fusion Magic: Zeus Thunder Apocalypse!"
After chanting this spell, a powerful and massive dark cloud formed over the Lich head, and from inside a giant Titan made of Thunder magic raised, raising its muscr arms, it started to shoot incredibly dense Thunder Shocks, easily destroying all my Cursed ws following him.
"Eh?! What is that? So he got way more spells behind his sleeve!"
Rimuru and Zehe seemed worried.
"Guuu! Mastaaa! What do we do?!"
"Honey¡ I''m so sorry!"
"Don''t worry! I am also a gifted mage after all, right Zehe?"
"Ah!"
"Guuu! It''s true! Masta, let me share my MP with you, while you cast spells, I will drink MP potions, regenerating any MP lost!"
"Good idea, Rimuru!"
"I shall do the same then, Honey!"
"Please!"
We swiftly connected our MP using [MP Share], increasing the max amount of MP that I was able to use.
I quickly changed my ns,manding two of my split minds to help me create a powerful Mana Zone over my head, while the other split mind would keep the production of Cursed ws, stopping the ck Hole Spheres.
On the other side, the Lich kept using its powerful spell to shot more thunder shocks towards us and my Cursed ws, now the ws that used to chase him had to work on taking its strong hits.
The Lich quickly became aware of my MP density and desperately tried to stop me.
"Advanced Fusion Magic: Helios Meteor Judgement!"
Suddenly, a powerful sun appeared out of thin air at the side of Lich, and from it, another titan made of fire stood up, raising its hands, it started to shoot ming meteors at us.
"Another spell? How many spells can he cast at the same time?! There is already four!"
While I used all my might to stop the Lich attacks with my Cursed ws and at the same time, formed a dense Mana Zone, Zehe exined me her Teacher strength.
"My Teacher is an incredible mage! I was once told by another undead that he used to be a powerful mage on the past of the Kingdom of Othir¡ Being able to summon storms that would consume the whole continent if he desired"
"T-That''s certainly just an exaggeration, right?!"
"W-Well¡ He has lost most of his power when he became an undead, losing his God Blessings"
"Does that mean that this guy would be way scarier if he were alive? No way¡"
Boom!
A powerful thunder shock fell down from the sky, Imanded countless Cursed ws and Anti-Magic shields over us but the power of the Lich Magic stat was higher, breaking them all apart.
The thunder shock was about to hit me, interrupting my Mana Zone creation, but Rimuru quickly expanded her body and covered me and Zehe.
BAAM!
I saw as Rimuru slime body suffered from countless shocks.
£¬
"Guuuuguuu!"
"R-Rimuru!!!"
"D-Don''t worry, I''m fine, Mastaa! I''m an elemental being! Guuu¡"
Although Rimuru tried to make herself look strong, the lighting shock still took a big chunk of her HP.
Spark!
When the lighting shock finally finished to go across Rimuru''s body, she slowly came together and became a small slime.
"R-Rimuru, you lost a lot of mass!"
"Guuu¡ Mastaa¡ I''m fine¡"
While I summoned Cursed ws, and kept making my Mana Zone. A split mind used some of my arms to open my Item Box and take out plenty of food.
"Quick! Eat this!"
"Guuu¡ Slurp"
Rimuru quickly expanded her body and digested all the food, slowly increasing her mass.
Zehe was barely holding the ck Hole Spheres with her Shadow Shot, and saw the sad state that Rimuru was.
"T-Teacher! Why are you doing this?!"
From far on the sky, the Lich heard Zehe voice and stopped for a moment.
"Z-Zehe¡ Hnngh! N-No! I have to do as my King desires! Hnnnggahh!"
Detecting the Lich strange movements, I used this opening to go all out!
"I got you! Mana Zone: Overpowering Sun!!!"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, I infused my Mana Zone with countless fire andva magic, which quickly merged with the whole zone. In a mere instant, a powerful and intimidating ming sun appeared out of thin air!
The Lich was surprised by such high-level magic.
"Hmm?! Overpowering Sun? Not matter how strong is your spell, if you have lower Magic stat than me, my spells will always overpower yours!"
I manipted my Overpowering Sun around and opened a small gap, and using my threads, I moved Rimuru and Zehe inside.
I created a small magic sphere using Magic Solidification, which would keep us safe inside.
The Lich was enraged and used big amounts of MP, infusing its various spell and increasing their power.
Suddenly, my Overpowering Sun was rained by countless Lighting Shocks, ming Meteors and ck Hole Spheres.
However, the density of this mass ofva was quite high, tanking on any hit, and even when the ck Hole Spheres absorbed the space around were they detonated, the Sun mass only decreased very slowly.
As if Overpowering Sun was some kind of spaceship, I flew across the night sky, illuminating the whole forest. While chasing over the Lich.
"You damned demon!!!"
I noticed that Brontes and Nesiphae stopped fighting the Shadow Fiends, as they were able to destroy the magic circles were these ones wereing from, and I quickly carried them inside the Sun.
While chasing over the Lich, he suddenly deactivated all his spells and started to cast new magic.
"Advanced Fusion Magic: White Nova!"
The Lich, by surprise, summoned a powerful white colored Nova, which looked like a small version of my Overpowering Sun.
"Take this!"
Baaam!
The powerful White Nova hit my Overpowering Sun with incredible might, detonating all over it, creating a big hole, which slowly regenerated.
"White Nova! White Nova! White Nova!"
While looking at his back, the Lich threw countless White Nova at my Overpowering Sun, and it quickly diminished its total mass by over 50%.
Baaam! Baaam! Baaam!
Each time a White Nova detonated; an incredibly strong sound resonated through the entire Grand Forest.
"S-Shit! Even Overpowering Sun is not enough? N-No! Here!"
I used Overpowering Sun as if it were a Mana Zone of its own, and infused countless spells.
Suddenly, the whole Sun started to generate countless weapon-shaped projectiles of various elements. Raining over the Lich.
sh! sh! sh!
Seeing how countless weapon-shaped projectiles were about to him directly, the Lich chanted a new spell.
"Tssk! Advanced Null Magic: Anti-Magic Wall!"
Baam! Baam! Baam!
The powerful transparent wall easily blocked every magic projectile, only getting a little bit shattered on its sides.
Meanwhile, the Lich kept casting White Nova at us, quickly diminishing Overpowering Sun mass.
Baam! Baam! Baam!
My wives were worried and asked if they could do anything.
"I can''t afford to put all of you in such danger, his magic is too strong! We must pull out of this situation on our own way! Please, share all your MP with me!"
"Yes!"
"Alright!"
"Yes, big sis!"
"Guuu!"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, I felt as a strong flood of MP entered my whole body.
Using this new MP, I infused a big chunk on my Overpowering Sun, quickly regaining its mass and speed.
"I need to try out new types of magic! Split Minds! Let''s experiment with Soul Magic!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"You got it!"
Nesiphae quickly suggested to use Anti-Magic on the mix.
While maneuvering on the sky and trying to dodge the White Nova, my split minds worked at an incredible speed, casting countless Soul and Anti-Magic spells, infusing the Overpowering Sun with a strange yellow and white colored aura.
"Now! Gate of Bjarmia!"
The massive Sun started to shoot countless weapon shaped projectiles, however, this time they were of a strong white and yellow colors, without having any physical mass.
Meanwhile, the Lich casted White Nova desperately, while running around, without a time to properly analyze what was being shot to him.
"Hnngh? W-What is that?!"
sh! sh! sh!
Suddenly, hundreds of magic projectiles rained over the Lich, prating its powerful Anti-Magic Shield, slowly shattering it!
Crack!
"Eh?! How?! Hnngh! I will just infuse more MP then!"
Fluosh!
The Lich let off a strong aura that covered its entire body, and infused it over its Anti-Magic Shield, quickly healing the cracks and making it even sturdier.
"This bastard just infused MP on its shield and its back to new?! Aagh! Just you wait! Now! Anti-Magic projectiles!"
While flying at an increasing speed, Overpowering Sun once again rained over the Lich with hundreds of magic projectiles, this time they had a strange transparent aura.
sh! sh!
The powerful weapon shaped projectiles hit the Anti-Magic Shield with powerful might, quickly increasing its cracks.
"It seems that Anti-Magic is good versus Anti-Magic!"
Crack! Crack!
The Lich desperately saw as his Anti-Magic Shield quickly shattered.
"Damn it! More MP then!"
Fluosh!
Due to the powerful Anti-Magic projectiles, the Lich needed to use lots of his thoughts and MP into his Shield, for a small moment, he had to stop casting White Nova, which gave me an opening once again.
I used my Mystic Eyes and sessfully paralyzed him for a split second, using this, I summoned countless Cursed ws, which quickly went around his Anti-Magic Shield and started to detonate around him, slowly shattering his magic coating.
"We are back on it!"
The Lich looked at me with hatred.
"Again, with these ws?! Ugh! Advanced Space Magic: Space Density!"
Fluosh!
After chanting this spell, all the space around us started to feel strange, and I suddenly realized that my body felt extremely heavy!
Not just my body, but this also affected my mind, making it difficult to process thoughts.
"Aagh! T-This¡"
Using this opportunity, the Lich flew farther away, and once again threw countless White Nova spells at me.
"Shit!"
"Master!"
"Watch out!"
"Uuugh!"
Fluosh!
More than five White Nova spheres hit the entire Overpowering Sun, detonating on ce.
Booom!
The Lich looked over this spectacle with indifference, however, his aura had a hint of fear and uneasiness.
"Z-Zehe¡ Eh?!"
Just before him, the sun hadpletely disappeared on ce. The Lich thought that even if he killed everyone inside, a small mass of floatingva would be left until it slowly dissipated, however, there was nothing at all!
Just before the White Nova spells could hit my Overpowering Sun, I quickly opened a way and flew with my wives, and deactivated the skill. When such a high-density skill like Overpowering Sun is deactivated, it would instead, detonate with a strong force. Making the Lich think that we died on the explosion.
The Lich quickly analyzed the skies but suddenly, a strong shock hit its entire body.
"Paralysis! Ugh! She is somewhere!"
After fleeing from my Overpowering Sun, I activated my Illusion Magic and [Blood Monster Mimic King Mimicry], creating a camouging coating over us, which it seems, the Lich cannot detect.
The Lich couldn''t detect our presence and was incredibly enraged, shooting countless spells around himself.
"White Nova! Zeus Thunderstorm! Helios Meteor Rain! ck Hole Rain!"
Baam! Baam! Baam!
The whole forest suffered the disastrous Lich attack, which illuminated the whole night sky.
I flew around with my wives, evading most attacks while regaining momentum.
I summoned countless Cursed ws and sent them over the Lich, he tried to look over where we were, but everytime we made sure to move around.
Brontes and Rimuru also helped, shooting their strongest spells.
Rimuru used her powerful multi-elemental Gate of Bjarmia, while Brontes used her Coiling Dragon Thunderstorm.
Hundreds of Cursed ws, Weapon shaped projectiles and Thunder Coiling Dragons rained over the Lich Anti-Magic Shield, which already showed sign of cracking multiple times if it wasn''t for his constant infusion in MP.
"I remember him having more than 700 MP! Even if it''s a ridiculous quantity, he will run out someday!"
I tried to constantly paralyze him so he would make small mistakes, leaving his Anti-Magic Shield without MP infusion.
The Lich quickly healed his paralysis but as soon as he did that, I inflicted him with it again!
Spark!
"Hnngh! No!"
sh!
Suddenly two Giant Cursed ws tightly grabbed his Anti-Magic Shield and detonated!
Booom!
Crack! Crack! CRACK!
"Eh?!"
"His damned Anti-Magic Shield is finally broken!"
"Master, we did it!"
"Guuuu!"
"T-Teacher! Please surrender!"
After hearing Zehe voice, the Lich immediately noticed where we were, and flew at max speed towards us!
FLASH!
"Z-Zehe you dummy, guuu!"
"Ah!"
"He''sing right at us! Why?"
"It''s not like him! He always kept his distance!"
Suddenly, I felt a strong Soul auraing from the Lich.
Fluosh!
This aura seemed to constantly expand, increasing in size and density!
I saw with my Mystic Eyes as his Soul Core slowly started to shatter!
"What is he trying to do? He''s going to detonate his Soul Core? But he''s going to die!"
Zehe looked over her Teacher actions and started to cry tears of grievance, having a desperate face.
"Teacher! Don''t!"
"¡"
As the Lich approached us at an incredible speed, I used all my threads to throw my wives far away.
Fluosh!
"Uuaaah! M-Master! Nooo!"
"Mastaaaaaa!"
"Big sis! Don''t!"
"H-Honey! Why?!"
As they flew far away, I looked at them with a warm smile.
"Don''t worry"
.
.
.
Chapter 49: The Undead Indifference
49 The Undead Indifference
I sent my wives several meters away with my threads, preparing myself to intercept the Lich on its full force.
"This better works¡"
My split minds were already doing their best, and at mymand they had started creating a small Mana Zone over my head, in three seconds it was already done.
"I have both Soul Pact and Death Pact, alongside Soul Maniption and Pration. The only thing I need is something to hold all these spells together¡ Soul Combination!"
I casted the first four spells inside my tiny Mana Zone, and they showed as little lumps of a pale-yellow light, rotating around themselves like stars.
The second after, I casted [Soul Combination], which showed as a bigger lump of light, catching the other four and tightly holding them together.
In these four seconds, as the Lich approached me, I sensed how his Soul Core started to shatter even more, already loosing big lumps, showing off a powerful soul.
"I also need Anti-Magic to hold off the spell that he''s using to detonate the Soul Core!"
I casted my [Anti-Magic Seal] and it showed as a big transparent lump of light, which I grabbed on one of my hands.
"Main Mind!"
"Y-Yeah!"
sh!
When the Lich finally reached me with its full power, a blinding yellow light illuminated the whole night.
As if time stopped, I felt myself immersed on a sea of light, there, I saw the Lich skeleton body slowly disintegrating, and its soul core was on a terrible state, barely holding off.
I sensed a feeling of sadness and grievance, as if the feelings of the Lich infected my own soul.
"I''m sorry, Zehe¡"
"I''m so sorry for hurting your family¡ I didn''t want to¡"
"Zehe¡"
I noticed as the Lich consciousness started to slowly fade into nothingness.
However, I used all my might to yell with my own soul!
"Hey!"
"¡"
"Don''t die on me!"
"¡"
"Don''t ignore me, you pile of bones!"
"Ah! You¡ Let me die¡ I deserve this¡"
"Perhaps you do, you bastard, you tried to kill my wives! I would had already eaten you if it wasn''t for Zehe!"
"Ze¡he?"
"Yes! Zehe! She is waiting for you!"
"Zehe¡ I can''t look at her eyes anymore"
"You can! And you will!"
"Its toote¡ Let me die¡"
"I won''t!"
"W-Why are you so resilient over it¡"
"Because I love Zehe! I want her to be happy! She won''t be the same after seeing her beloved father killing himself in front of her!"
"B-Beloved¡ Father?"
"Yes! You are Zehe''s beloved father! You are her father figure! The one who made her the way she is! Zehe is¡ An excellent person¡ She is mature and very intelligent¡ But also has a soft and cute side¡"
"Hahaha¡ That is how little Zehe is¡ My child¡ Zehe¡"
"That''s right!"
"But how can I go back to her¡? I have already detonated my soul¡ There is nothing you can do¡"
"I can do something! But I need your help"
"My help?"
"Do you ept bing my servant?"
"Eh? What is this all of the sudden? How can this matter at all?"
"If you ept, there will be a way! But you must ept! Hurry, we are running out of time!"
"I¡ If what you''re saying is really true¡ I ept!"
"Now! I need to overwrite yourst servant contract! This is where this spell I madee into ce! You will feel an incredible pain inside your soul! Are you ready?"
"I¡ I am!!!"
FLUOSH!
I quickly inserted the big lump containing the five skillsbined together into the Lich expanding soul.
The Lich soul started to convulse as it tried to adapt to the skills power.
"Uuuggh! Uuaaagh!"
"Hold into it for a bit longer! Don''t you dare lost consciousness!"
"I¡! Understand! Uuuooohhh!"
FLUOSH!
The Licht soul finally started to slowly assimte my five skills, and the tiny lump of light became part of his yellow soul, stabilizing it.
The soul quickly stopped expanding but still didn''t went back to the Soul Core.
"Now! Anti-Magic Seal!"
I threw the Anti-Magic Seal skill over the Soul Core, and an almost transparent paper made with energy appeared out of thin air, covering the spherical Soul Core, forcing its soul to go back on ce.
"Ugh! I am¡ Recovering?"
"It''s done! Phew¡"
Ding!
[Impure Lich: Herbell Skardec has be your minion]
Ding!
[You obtained a new title:] [Soul Maniptor]
As the bright yellow light surrounding us slowly faded, I noticed that the Lich entire body was nowhere to be seen. It seems that his original body was disintegrated by his soul radiation, only leaving his Soul Core.
The Soul Core was still able to talk through the user soul, and could also float. But he lost most of his power and stats. What mattered is that he was still alive.
After seeing such spectacle, my wives quickly flew back to me.
"Mastaaa! I thought you were going to die! Gueeeeehh!"
"Master! Don''t do that ever again! Ooh!"
"Big sis! Big sis! Bueehh!"
"H-Honey! I was so worried¡"
I was greeted by my wives crying like little babies, as they all hugged me, I felt their warm tears flowing through, specially Nesiphae tears, which were massive, soaking my entire head.
"I am fine, I told you to not worry¡ And your Teacher¡ Although he lost his body, his Soul Core and his soul are fine. Here"
I opened my hand and let the big red colored Soul Core float.
Zehe was surprised and saddened over her Teacher state, but couldn''t resist to hug this crystal ball.
"Z-Zehe¡ I''m sorry¡ I couldn''t do nothing to stop myself¡ But even with that in mind¡ My actions are unforgivable¡"
"Teaaacher!! Buaaaaaahhh!"
"Z-Zehe?!"
"Teacher I missed you so much! Please never go way from me! Buaaaahhh!"
"Zehe¡ But I¡"
"It doesn''t matter! Honey already fixed you, right? You just weren''t being yourself¡ But now you are free! You can be yourself! And be with me, and my family!"
"Zehe¡"
The Lich Soul Core rotated around and saw my wife''s warm smiles, he couldn''t believe how easy everything he did was forgiven.
However, I still gave him a sharp nce.
"You better behave yourself around Zehe, I hope that your rtionship is only just father and daughter, and nothing else!"
The Lich Soul Core started to tremble after feeling my deadly aura.
"Y-Yeah¡ Don''t worry, Kireina¡"
Zehe looked at me while pouting.
"Honey! You''re scaring my father!"
"Aaahahaha! S-Sorry! I was just teasing him¡ Wee to the family, Herbell!"
"Herbell¡ Right, my name is Herbell¡ Those undead always called me Lich¡ I had already forgotten my name, even though its on my own status"
Suddenly, I felt a menacing deadly gaze in my back!
"Ugh! Right! There are still 3 skellies left!"
My wives quickly noticed this and also became aware of their presence.
The three bastards behind all of this finally showed their faces.
The undead Kingmanding them, pped his hands, which barely had any rotten flesh left.
p p
"What a beautiful sight, Lich. You have finally reunited with your beloved daughter"
The Archer at the King back moved to his left side.
"Hmm, and you will be able to reunite once again in the afterlife"
The Loyal Knight at the King right side looked at Herbell''s Soul Core with incredible hatred.
"Lich¡ You have betrayed my King¡ and our Master¡ You don''t even deserve a quick death, but a horrible one! A death full of suffering! I will y your daughter! I will take apart each of her limbs! You traitor!"
Herbell''s Soul Core floated ahead of Zehe, trying to protect her.
"I won''t let you! I have already made my decision! I will protect Zehe and her family!"
While looking at his pathetic state, the undead started tough.
"Bwahahaha! And how do you n to do that? You are just a floating Soul Core!"
"You should know your ce, Lich"
"Arrogant bastard! I shall y everything you love as the punishment over your sins!"
Herbell Soul Core moved around, its soul essence quickly became red-colored, showing his hatred.
"You are the bastards here! Specially you, my King! Forcing me to kill my own daughter! King or not, your Kingdom has already fallen! You are nothing but a rotting corpse, you don''t even remain your memories!"
The King looked at Herbell Soul Core with indifference.
"Whatever the weak say, it does not matter¡ Brace yourselves my knights!"
"Yes, my King!"
"Raaah! I can''t wait to smash this Lich to pieces!"
The King raised its demon sword at me.
"Demon, we havee to y you, in the name of our benevolent Master, surrender now and we will grant your servants a quick death"
Using the opportunity that their pointless dialogues granted, I used my Illusion Magic to cover on my Cursed ws, as I quickly summoned more than 30.
sh! sh! sh!
I didn''t even hear what the King said, as I summoned more than 30 Cursed ws that rained over the undead.
"Eh?!"
"My King! Watch out!"
"How?! I couldn''t detect them in time?!"
The Cursed ws flew at an extreme speed, the King and his loyal knight couldn''t react in time, as the ws detonated around them.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Even the Archer who presumed to have a very high Speed Stat was surprised and barely dodged the detonations, however, for the other two, it didn''t go as easy.
The King and the Loyal Knightcked any protection spells, resulting on them taking heavy damage.
The King lost his left arm and was barely hanging his word with his right arm, his horse also died on the sudden explosions.
The loyal knight lost a big chunk of his back but was still standing with his King.
"My King, are you alright?"
"Yes! This demon is too shred! We must fight back! I will support you two with my magic! Now go!"
"Yes!"
"Alright!"
The undead Archer and Knight jumped towards us, raising their weapons.
I swiftly appraised the two.
[NAME: LATIO NANATINO
[CLASS: HIGH WIND HUNTER
[RACE: LOWER UNDEAD (HALF ELF)
[LEVEL 141/999 EXP 056703/141000 STATUS: UNDEAD (GOOD)
[ITEM BOX 000/100
[HP: 382/382 MP: 345/345 STAMINA: 180/180
[STRENGTH: 297 (+120)
[DEFENCE: 138 (+50)
[MAGIC: 256 (+100)
[RESISTANCE: 194 (+50)
[SPEED: 387 (+80)
[CHARISMA: 100
[LUCK: -10
[EQUIPMENT]
[Dryad Wood Full Bowman Set]
[Wind Magic Bow: Mercedes]
[Shadow Awakening Ring: Pazuzu]
[SKILLS]
[Mixed Bloodline] [Sewing Skill (Inborn)] [Gift of Training]
[Basic Bow Techniques: 5] [Basic Wind Magic: 10] [Quick Feet]
[Wind Step] [High Wind Bow Arts: 10] [Masterful Wind Bow Affinity]
[Undead Curse] [Soul Curse] [Cursed Arrow Arts: 5]
[NAME: HALBERT REPENT
[CLASS: HEAVY ARMORED TITAN
[RACE: LOWER UNDEAD (HUMAN)
[LEVEL 162/999 EXP 153990/162000 STATUS: UNDEAD (GOOD)
[ITEM BOX 000/100
[HP: 683/682 MP: 194/194 STAMINA: 250/250
[STRENGTH: 517 (+200)
[DEFENCE: 456 (+150)
[MAGIC: 194 (+80)
[RESISTANCE: 252 (+100)
[SPEED: 112 (+40)
[CHARISMA: 30
[LUCK: -15
[EQUIPMENT]
[Dark Wyvern Scale Full Armor Set]
[Dark Wyvern Scale Demonic Axe: Vulcan]
£¬
[Shadow Awakening Ring: Abaddon]
[SKILLS]
[Commoner Bloodline] [Cooking Skill (Inborn)] [Gift of Training]
[Overpowering Willpower] [Basic Axe Technique: 10] [Pain Tolerance]
[Heart of Iron] [Walking Fortress] [Masterful Axe Techniques: 5]
[Undead Curse] [Soul Curse] [Demonic Axe Technique: 5]
[Forbidden Dark Arts: 5] [Forbidden Dark Arts Affinity]
"T-These guys are as insane as Herbell!"
Although Herbell wanted to join on the fight, he had lost most of his power and skills, so I forcefully saved him inside my Item Box against his own will.
My Wives took defensive positions and I activated my Solidified Anti-Magic Shields, protecting us from the iing attack. Meanwhile, Imanded my Split Minds to keep producing more Cursed ws under the Illusion Magic to stock up on them.
BOOOOM!!!
The Undead Knight was the first to unleash his attack, throwing a powerful ming thrust towards my Anti-Magic Shield. The strength of the attack was so potent that it made an incredible shockwave around us and instantly shattered the shield, sending all of us flying through the sky.
"Uugh! Such Power! But! Cursed ws!"
Suddenly, more than 20 Cursed ws surrounded the Undead Knight, distracting him while detonating. Although they tried to get closer to him, he easily wiped them out with a sh from his powerful axe.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"What? He just shed 20 Cursed ws in one hit?!"
"Hmmph! Mere flies!"
Suddenly, Brontes and Nesiphae came rushing towards the Knight and attacked him inbination.
"Don''t worry Master!"
"We will crush him for you, big sister!"
"Alright!"
The Undead Knight was extremely strong and even his Strength stat far surpassed Nesiphae, however, his speed wascking. Nesiphae and Brontes used their better speed stat alongside body enhancement buffs to barely put a fight with him, working as one.
While I flew with Rimuru and Zehe around, I noticed that the Archer was nowhere to be seen, and that the King was chanting a powerful spell, surrounding himself with countless magic circles.
"What is this bastard brewing? And where is the Archer?! Ah!"
Suddenly, a green colored figure appeared above us, surrounding it were countless sharp arrows made of pure wind, ready to shoot at us.
"Die, demon"
Zehe and Rimuru noticed this ahead of time, and alerted me.
"Honey! Watch out!"
"Guuu! Mastaa! Multi-Elemental Shield!"
Rimuru quick thinking saved me once again, casting a powerful multi-elemental shield that saved us from the powerful wind arrow rain. However, after 5 seconds, the shield already started to crack.
As I looked over, the Undead Archer looked at us with a creepy smile.
"Not bad¡ How about this? Activate Skill: Wind Nova st!"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, the wind arrows surrounding the Undead Archer came together into a powerful arrow, which he infused more MP, making it bigger.
"Here you go! I hope you can eat this much! Hahaha!"
FLASH!
The powerful density of the wind arrow created shockwaves all around the sky.
"S-Shit! Anti-Magic Shield! Cursed ws!"
I activated countless mini Anti Magic Shields alongside big Cursed ws, creating a powerful barrier.
Rimuru and Zehe also helped, casting their own magic shields.
In mere seconds, we created a long group of Shields and Cursed ws made into a big row.
BOOOM!
The powerful wind arrow came across every shield and Cursed w easily, however, thebination of shields was able to slow down the shot enough for us to have a small glimpse of time to retreat.
BAAAM!
The massive wind arrow finally hit the ground, creating a devastating tornado that destroyed the forest surrounding it. Countless trees and big chunks of ground started to fly on the sky, slowly dropping on the ground when the tornado finally dissipated.
Without giving us any time to breath, the Undead Archer appeared above us once again, shooting a big number of Wind Arrows.
sh! sh! sh!
I decided to cast my [Fairy Vampire Empress 8 Demonic Wings] on Rimuru and Zehe as we tried to evade most hits.
sh! sh! sh!
The small Wind Arrows didn''t do as much damage, but are too many and too fast, stockpiling damage with ease.
While trying to catch on the Undead Archer, the bastard swiftly flew around the sky with an incredible speed,ughing at us while shooting arrows.
After seeing Rimuru and Zehe on a poor state, I decided to cast my [Spiritual Blood Magic Shield] on each of them, while I activated my [Crimson Demon Armor].
I told them to assist me from far away while I tried to catch on the bastard.
I kept infusing my Cursed ws with MP, making them go faster, and using their Illusion effect, some were able to slip through the Archer reflexes and detonated on his back.
"Uuagh! Eh?! Again, with these invisible ws!"
They might be incredibly overpowered but their movements were quite clumsy andcked essential vision and shield skills, it seems that the Lich was way more experienced than them inbat.
I suddenly made 20 more of my Cursed ws that were waiting around the sky, confusing the archer about our whereabouts.
I infused my armor with Illusion Magic and [Mimicry], easily camouging me on the deep dark of the night.
As the archer was confused over the explosions, he tried to fly away only to catch on more, he tried his best on creating a shield made of Wind, but it could only take on two hits.
"Ggrr! Just moments ago, I was enjoying myself! W-Where did they go?! Aah!"
I noticed that the archer stopped for a second, and using my Mystic Eyes, I paralyzed him for that split second just in time for me to give him a kick through his back, followed by a punch on his neck.
CLASH! BAAM!
"Uuagh!"
Some time ago, I obtained a skill named [ming Demon Empress Earth Shattering Combat Style] through fusion. Just after obtaining this skill, countless information about a powerfulbat style crossed through my mind, instantly mastering this power.
Using this skill, I was able to easily connect different types of physical attacks without the need of using skills and wasting MP or giving me Mental Fatigue.
As the Wind Archer fell down in pain, Rimuru and Zehe started showering him in different magic projectiles, the bastard was barely able to dodge all of them with his cheat Speed.
"Tsk! Die Already! Advanced Wind Arrow Technique: Wind God Judgement!"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, a powerful storm appeared out of thin air over the Archer, and countless green colored tornados flew through the sky,ing for me and my wives.
I used my threads to pull Rimuru and Zehe over my side, as I hold them tightly with my arms, we flew across the sky evading the powerful green tornados.
"Hahaha! Yes! That look really fit you a lot! Run! Advanced Fusion Skill: Cursed Wind Arrow Rain!"
FLUOSH!
After the Undead Archer chant, a powerful ck colored wind storm appeared in front of him, creating incredibly dense air currents, the storm quickly showered our path with sharp wind arrows.
sh! sh! sh!
While evading the attacks from both sides, I stealthy kept making more Cursed ws covered in Illusion Magic and made them slowly approached the Archer from bellow and above.
However, out of nowhere, a powerful flow around the entire space surrounding us started to change.
FLUOSH!
"Uugh! What now?!"
I nced at my back and discovered the Undead King who finally finished to chant his Gravity Magic.
This Gravity Magic reversed thew of Gravity on this small space, making us extremely heavy, falling to the ground.
The Undead Archer was not affected by this magic, which made me wonder what are the basics of such spell.
"Bwahahaha! Down you go! Advanced Fusion Skill: Cursed Wind Nova st!"
At the Archermand, all the arrows around the sky started to gather in one ce, growing bigger and stronger into a unified and massive arrow made of a ck wind.
sh!
The powerful ck Wind Arrow wasn''t affected by the gravity change, as it flew down bellow towards us at an incredible speed.
Seeing such powerful magic, I was sure that if this directly hit us, we would instantly be meat paste!
I tried to counter the Massive Wind Arrow with my Gate of Bjarmia.
"Gate of Bjarmia: Pandora''s Box!"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, hundreds of ck colored weapon shaped magic projectiles started to rain under the ck Wind Arrow, slowly diminishing its power.
"Shit! More! Rimuru! Zehe!"
"Guuuuu! Multi-Elemental Rainbow Armory!"
"Shadow Meteor Shower!"
Joining my Gate of Bjarmia skill came rainbow-colored magic projectiles alongside powerful shadow meteors.
Booom! Booom! Boom!
Thanks to ourbination, the big ck Wind Arrow slowly dissipated before it could hit the ground.
Thump!
However, due to the gravity change, we fell down to the ground instead.
I nced over the Archer as he looked at us with scorn.
"Tch! How could you dispel my powerful magic?! Well, just di-"
Suddenly, two Cursed ws grabbed the Archer from his legs!
"Huh? W-What?! Where did these came from?"
I noticed as he tried to desperately take off the Cursed ws.
"Deactivate Skill: Cursed ws!"
sh!
The Cursed ws grabbing the Undead Archer glowed on a bright purple as they detonated in front of him.
BOOOM!
"Uaaggh!"
The double detonation blew the archer lower body bellow his hips, showing his rotten insides as he fell down below.
Thump!
"Uggh! Impossible!"
On the ground, Imanded more Cursed ws to follow the Archer, as he slowly crawled through the ground.
Seeing his impending doom, the Archer looked over his King.
"K-King! Help me!"
The Undead King, who was on a very far distance, looked at him with indifference.
"Use your Shadow Awakening Ring, or die. Those are your options, Archer"
"Ghh! B-But Shadow Awakening will consume my soul! It would be the same as dying!"
The Loyal Knight who was fighting Nesiphae and Brontes looked over the Archer with hate.
"Give your life for your King! Ooorraaah!"
The Undead Knight raised his ming axe towards Brontes, but thankfully, Nesiphae intercepted him on time with her own ming axe.
CLASH!
"Not bad, Lamia!"
Suddenly, Brontes came from the back of the Knight, jumping over it with her powerful thunder infused club.
CLASH!
Brontes powerful attack blew the Knight several meters away, and due to the Knight poor speed, she was able to obtain a better momentum, making use of these openings after strong attacks.
"Hmmph! You''re not half bad, Cyclops! Advanced Dark Arts: Dark Demon Speed Enhancement!"
A powerful dark aura covered the Knight body as his Speed stat suddenly increased through the roof!
"Big sister Nesiphae, he''s fast now!"
"Be cautious, Brontes!"
"Hmm!"
On the other side of the battlefield, I slowly stood up with Rimuru and Zehe, and using my threads to support my body, I ran towards the Archer,manding my Cursed ws to quickly cut the indecisive undead hands!
My Cursed ws quickly ovbeyed mymands.
"I have to¡ Uughh¡ Aaah! I wi-"
SLASH!
Suddenly, a sudden pain came across the Undead Archer bones, as he saw his two hands beingpletely severed by a grotesque w.
"Aaah! N-No! W-Wait! Give that back! Wind Arrow! Huh? W-Why I can''t use Magic? My MP?!"
Unlike the Lich, this Archer had only around 300 MP, and didn''t shared it with any ally. The idiot wasted his most primary resource easily spamming devastating area-of-effect magic without care.
This showed hisck of actual battle experience, I presumed that when he was alive, he barely fought in a life and death battle, and always had a clear advantage over his opponents, making him grown overconfident andzy.
While watching the bastard in desperation, I smiled andmanded my Cursed ws to bring his half body to me.
Two Cursed ws grabbed the Undead Archer dying body and swiftly flew towards me in a split second.
The Undead Archer looked at my face with horror.
"My King! My Knight! Why are you not helping me?! Help! Why?!"
It seems that the undeadck any type ofpanionship, as they already saw him as dead weight and even were happy over his dead giving them some time.
I noticed that the King and the Knight are weirder than the Archer, as the Archer clearly still has feelings and feels fear, however, the King seems tock self-awareness of what''s going on, it would be better if he killed the Archer so I don''t eat him and absorb his strength.
Undead are very weird, they seem to be enved by theirmands but sometimes look tired, as if even doing thins that would benefit them was pointless.
Without wanting to waste anymore time, I expanded my hand and used [Bloody Lotus Dissolving Juices] to quickly dissolve and digest the Undead Archer while it was still alive, not caring about his screams.
I was surprised that the Undead did nothing about this, as if trying to help me get stronger without any reason.
"What''s going on the head of these guys?"
I easily absorbed the entire Undead Archer in 20 seconds, this also included his delicious Soul Core.
Imanded another Cursed w to grab the other pieces of the Undead and saved them on my Item Box, while doing this, I healed Zehe and Rimuru and stealthily spread more of my Illusion Cursed ws around.
[You Learned the Following Skills]
[Sewing Skill] [Gift of Training]
[Basic Bow Techniques: 5]
[Basic Wind Magic: 10] [Quick Feet]
[Wind Step] [High Wind Bow Arts: 10]
[Masterful Wind Bow Affinity]
[Cursed Arrow Arts: 5]
Thankfully, Nesiphae and Brontes were hanging just fine, distracting the Undead Knight and the King, who was chanting another dangerous spell.
"I won''t let you! Zehe, Rimuru, lets go after the King! Nesiphae and Zehe can handle the Knight!"
"Alright, guuu!"
"Yes!"
The Undead King looked at us with indifference.
"Everything went wrong. Our n and themands of my Master. Yet, I still feel nothing. Even at my impending doom, I feel nothing. When did I be like this? Or was I always like this?"
The King raised his demon sword at us, without changing his stoic expression.
"Come, demon!"
.
.
.
Chapter 50: The Last Push
50 The Last Push
As we rushed towards the Undead King, he raised its sword at us, and casted a powerful and quick spell.
"Forbidden Gravity Magic: Reverse Gravity"
sh!
Suddenly, the gravity surrounding his body changed, giving him the ability to float.
"Activate Skill: Dark Shadow st"
Outside its sword, a powerful concentration of Shadow Magic began to appear, forming a spherical form.
After the split second that it took the sphere to form, it immediately became a powerful st of shadows, devastating the entire battlefield.
BAAAM!
The immense amount of power sent us all flying over the skies, while I watched as the st hit the solidified magic dome protecting my Kingdom.
Thankfully, the magic dome was wide and strong enough, resisting the beam just fine, however, some cracks could be seen on the impact zone from the beam.
In that split second, I nced over the Undead King, as it became stiff for a moment, while another shadow sphere began to form over its sword.
While flying on the sky, I reunited with Rimuru and Zehe, and used the time that the Undead King took to recharge its attack to strike.
I noticed that Nesiphae and Brontes managed to get far away, fighting the Undead Knight with all their might.
I decided to do the same, now that we got the Lich safely, I needed to end this quickly, as unlike myself, my wives do not have unlimited Stamina and probably already ran out of food on their Item Box.
As the shadow sphere over the Undead King became bigger, I realized that the bastard wasn''t even looking over us, but was targeting my Kingdom and my people from the start.
"Didn''t he want me?"
As we flew through the sky at max speed, the Undead King flew away, casting more spells while awaiting its Shadow Beam to recharge.
"Shadow Sword Arts: Hundred Hell shes!"
The King barely moved its hand, and suddenly, a hundred of dark-colored shes rained over us.
I quickly used the shared MP with my wives to go all out, intercepting the King powerful attack.
"Advanced Fusion Magic: Fourth Elements Chaos Storm!"
Just before chanting the spell, I felt as time stopped for a second, and a rupture over the space itself began to appear, from it, a tiny wind of multiple colors leaked outside.
When the tiny wind managed to get outside, the rupture closed itself and the wind began to increase in intensity, in two seconds, a devastating storm of various colors fell over the Undead King.
The storm absorbed the Undead King shes and became even bigger.
As the storm fell to the ground, a massive earthquake began to spread across the entire forest.
BOOOM!
Even I was surprised over this spell, as this was the first time, I was using it. On the previous battles, I didn''t want to use any high MP spells as to conserve this resource for a prolonged battle. But after seeing how the King didn''t even cared about fighting us, targeting my Kingdom, I decided to go all out.
The powerful multi-elemental chaos storm destroyed everything around the forest, but specially targeted the King, following him at an increasing speed.
"Since when this demon had this magic? As she been ying with us this whole time?! Impossible! I cannot ept this! Advanced Fusion Magic: Shadow Gravity Storm!"
BOOOM!
The Undead King intercepted my Chaos Storm with his own storm spell, making both powerful spells crash like meteors, creating a thunderous sound that almost split the sky in half.
BOOOM!
As the two storms fought as if they were two coiling dragons, I noticed the Undead King slowing down again, using this second, I activated my Mystic Eyes, managing to paralyze him.
Spark!
The Undead King felt his entire body paralyzed for a split second, and three shadows appeared out of thin air in front of him!
"Hmm?!"
I raised my arm and punched the Undead King on the head, breaking its skull in half, then, I followed by two kicks on its ribcage, making its rotten internal organs sprout from the inside.
"Nnngh! D-Demon!"
The Undead King managed to cure its paralysis and using the Shadow Sphere, it tried tounch a powerful beam towards me.
"Now, Rimuru!"
"Guuuuuuu!"
However, the Undead King felt as if a giant arm hit him from above, it was Rimuru who shapeshifted her arms to the muscr Mountain Monkey Emperor ones, channeling her strength and mass into these arms, she pped the King like a fly, sending it straight towards the ground.
BAAAAAAAM!
The Shadow Sphere that he was about to shot to me was shoot elsewhere, destroying an uninhabited forest section.
BOOOOM!
When the Undead King fell down the ground, it became berserk, throwing shadow beams and gravity magic everywhere, as if it were a machine malfunctioning.
Booom! sh! Fluosh! Booom!
The entire night was suddenly decorated by the Undead King attacks, that resembled fireworks of various colors.
The Undead Knight quickly noticed its King behavior and tried to go to its rescue.
However, Nesiphae and Brontes were using all their strength to keep him at bay.
"Hhnngh! My King!"
I decided to finish the King as quickly as possible, flying down where he was like a rocket.
FLASH!
However, what I most feared happened.
£¬
A deadly dark aura began to leak from the Undead King rings, as this aura surrounded the King, it granted him with a powerful new form.
The unconscious Undead King body was covered on a thick and spiky purple colored armor, the armor also covered its sword, giving it a new size and power.
The second ring gave the King two new pairs of arms and legs, while also granting him two more heads and wings made of bones.
The once delicate looking Undead obtained the form of a powerful dead god, looking over us with ming red eyes.
Suddenly, on each of its arms, a powerful weapon made of bones appeared, and in others, he was channeling the power of a spell.
Seeing how my Chaos storm dissipated not long ago, I decided to quickly rain the bastard with my most powerful spells, before he could do anything else!
"Overpowering Sun!"
sh!
I casted Overpowering Sun without a Mana Zone, which made it cost way more MP than it should, but I wasn''t nning on keeping it around as I threw it over the Undead King.
CLASH!
The Undead King managed to resist such spell, using its bare hands, as the Shadow Awakening Rings used its Soul Energy as fuel to grow stronger, far surpassing their current limits.
"So, you can do that, huh? Zehe, Rimuru!"
"Guuuu!"
"Alright!"
Zehe and Rimuru casted their most powerful spells, devastating the battlefield around the Undead King, as it resisted every shot with its massive armored body.
I felt as this Undead King had jumped several tiers of power, bing an existence very close to Overlord ss!
However, everything in this world always has a cost, and the cost for this power was his own soul, I felt as each attack that the bastard blocked consumed an incredible amount of Soul Energy, quickly diminishing its power.
"As long as we kept attacking him, he won''t be able to counter while wasting away its Soul Energy pointlessly!"
Rimuru and Zehe nodded as they kept using all their MP on the strongest magic they could. Generating thousands of rainbow magic projectiles alongside shadow meteors.
Using these seconds, I quickly replenished my MP drinking more than 10 MP potions, thest ones I had on my Item Box, I didn''t even had time to open each potion as I ate the whole bottle, munching on the crunchy ss.
Noticing our n, the Undead King yelled to the heavens while resisting my wives magic alongside my Overpowering Sun.
Raising three of its free arms, the bone weapons he was holding began to move on their own trying to attack us.
Each bone weapon had their own stats and skills, it was very simr to my great sword.
Suddenly remembering my great sword, I called over it.
After the fight with the Lich, my great sword began to spin without control, and it was currently destroying the nearby forest. After hearing my call, thezy bastard came rushing at me with an incredible speed.
FLASH!
As the Undead King bone swords were about to attack us, my great sword came back right in time, fighting them off.
sh! sh!
The bone weapons were strong, surrounding my great sword and throwing different kinds of magic at it, from Shadow Beams to Fire Storms.
My great sword masterfully dodged most and took some head on, as it flew at max speed, crushing a bone weapon with its powerful sharpness.
Crack!
A strange aura came from the shattered bone weapon, and my great sword used this opportunity to absorb it.
Suddenly, its stats increased and it became sturdier and swifter.
"What was that?"
On a small second I nced over my great sword skills and saw a very interesting one, named [Essence Devourer].
[Essence Devourer: Devours the essence of a strong being that the user previously killed, increasing its stats and gaining Essence EXP]
I would had loved to inspect my great sword in detail, but we were running out of time, as my great sword fought the rest of the bone weapons, ultimately shattering another one and absorbing its power.
Each time that my great sword absorbed the power of a bone weapon, the Undead King aura felt a little bit weaker.
I felt as if my great sword, one of my skills, was evolving while helping me, a feeling that I only experienced while fighting the Goblin Emperor being only able to use physical attacks.
"This strange feeling, what is it?"
Without pondering in the issue anymore, I nced at the Undead King current status, it was getting weaker.
It tried to kneel over the ground, resisting the potent rain of spells, its armor was beginning to disintegrate and its limbs were getting weaker.
However, the demons inside the Shadow Awakening Rings were extremely vicious, they did not care about their wielder as they sucked more and more Soul Energy, regenerating the armor and creating more bone weapons.
When my great sword managed to shatter the third bone weapon, five more bone weapons came rushing at us.
When the Undead King felt satisfied about its bone weapon creation, it began to throw Shadow Beams everywhere, targeting our spells and my Kingdom.
BOOOM!
More than three Shadow Beams shed over the magic dome, worrying me to death.
The dome was already showing clear signs of shattering, as more cracks appeared, big chunks of the dome fell down the ground.
As the Undead King prepared a new Shadow Beam, a majestic Light Shield protected the dome.
BOOOM!
Although the Light Shield shattered, the dome was intact.
"Its Kekensha!"
Seeing the surprised expression of the Undead King, Imanded all my Cursed ws that were hiding around to attack it, while supporting my great sword.
Countless Cursed ws grabbed on the bone weapons as my great sword used their help to easily shatter them.
I also worked hard, casting another [Fourth Elements Chaos Storm].
Space itself cracked again, leaking a small multi colored wind that quickly became a devastating storm.
This time, the Undead King was barely able to hold on.
Thebination of my wife''s spells alongside Overpowering Sun pressure and Fourth Elements Chaos Storm might made the Undead King flinch, barely resisting such power.
I suddenly noticed as the Undead King aura became weaker, and its soul was already on itsst moments.
"One more push!"
"Guuuuuuuu! Rimuru is doing¡ her very best! Guuuuaaaahh!"
"Yes! I must keep on! Even if my entire body crumbles!"
The cooperation effort of my two wives created a qualitative change, forming a luminous light from their hearts.
"Eh?"
This light showed an incredible affection and love, alongside bravery and determination, it was their souls. The two were using their own souls as power to fuel their magic.
I also decided to follow them and use my own soul, using my Soul Energy points, I reinforced my spells, which gained a beautiful golden luster.
Crack! Crack!
The Undead King was barely holding on, its entire body was already bing deformed by the sheer pressure, however, he reluctantly kept creating more bone weapons and throwing Shadow Beams, which Kekensha with the help of my servants doing [MP Share] was able to resist.
The only thing left that had tons of power was the Undead King sword, which was the one responsible for resisting each attack.
"I really want to eat that sword! Die already!"
Channeling a big chunk of my Soul Energy, I did thest push, creating enough pressure that the Undead King couldn''t take on anymore and was ttened on the ground like a pancake, shattering its Soul Core on the spot.
BOOOOM!
I managed to deactivate my spells in time, creating explosions above the ttened Undead King, keeping its destroyed body "intact", sadly its sword shattered but the pieces could still be used.
[You gained 189562 EXP] [The rest of your party gained 94781 EXP]
[You Gained Three Levels!] [LEVEL 9/70 EXP 40852/66000]
[The Rest of your Party Gained Some Levels]
Rimuru and Zehe looked at me with tired and happy faces, celebrating our victory.
Kekensha and my servants were also celebrating, as the Shadow Beams finally stoppeding.
As the Undead King died, the bone weapons lost their power and dissipated like ash with the flow of the air.
However, everything wasn''t done yet, as the Loyal Knight was still alive.
I noticed that the Undead Knight had various of his spots turned into stone, most likely due to Nesiphae petrifying re, it was also missing an arm and half its left shoulder.
On other hand, my wives weren''t any better, Nesiphae had lost a big chunk of her snake tail and was filled on bloody wounds, while Brontes lost her right arm and was bathed in a blood.
I needed to save them as fast as I could!
The Loyal Knight saw as his King died a horrible death, and in incredible rage, it used all it''s might on a powerful attack against Nesiphae and Brontes.
Brontes was barely able to protect herself and Nesiphae from this attack using her Spirit Shield, sending both away several meters.
They both were left unconscious inside a big crater.
The Undead Knight yelled towards the skies,menting the death of his King.
"My King!!! My King!!! Uuuaaaaaahhh! My King! You damned whores! Die! Everyone must die! This is for my King! My King!"
The berserk Undead Knight activated its Shadow Awakening Ring as its entire body was covered on ming crimson armor.
The powerful armor exuded a deadly pressure, burning everywhere they step in.
"Die! Die! Die!"
The Undead Knight jumped over where Nesiphae and Brontes where, raising its ming axe, going for the kill!
However!
CLASH!
I was able to catch up in time, using my great sword, I intercepted the bastard ming axe.
Thanks to my powerful armor, I was able to resist the might of the attack, however I felt as the bones inside my arms shattered into dust, feeling an incredible pain.
However, I was able to quickly recover them on ce using the skill [Fairy Vampire Body Division], entangling my own muscles around my shattered bones, resisting the powerful pressure without flinching.
I could had easily used my [Phantom Form Transformation] to evade its physical attack, but if I evaded it, I wouldn''t had been able to save Nesiphae and Brontes from their impending doom.
The Undead Knight looked at me with its ming eyes almost spitting over me.
"Graaaaaaaahh! You are the demon! Die! Die!"
I called on my Cursed ws as they flew towards the battlefield, using some to send Nesiphae and Brontes far away.
sh!
The Undead Knight raised its axe as it tried to chop me in half.
However, I took on the hit with my great sword and pushed him back for a split second, using this opportunity, I used [Soul Pration], causing heavy damage on the Undead Knight soul.
His ming armor suddenly began to weaken as I used this opening to sh the Undead away, and jumped over it giving him a strong kick on its uncovered face, shattering its jaw and taking a big chunk of its head.
BAAAM!
The Undead couldn''t react in time due to the soul pain, as it tried to stand up, its casted a myriad of Dark bullets that prated my armor, creating countless holes over my body.
Using my flinch, the Undead stood up and raised its Axe once again, to only sh it on the ground.
CLASH!
As I became a phantom and he wasn''t able to prate my ethereal form with physical damage, although I still took damage from the cursed mes covering the Axe.
Using the confusion on the face of the Undead, I became solid once again and kicked its head, following with three shes from my great sword, severing the arm holding the Axe.
BOOM! SLASH!
The Undead became desperate as it saw he couldn''t use its weapon.
However, the power of its demon armor alone was enough for it toe at me with various punches, which I was able to easily dodge with my ethereal form.
Nheless, the bastard was using this as a facade. By the time I realized it, he rained me over with its Dark Bullets once again, as it raised its arms infused with a powerful cursed me towards me.
I managed to dodge the ming fist, and moved to the Undead left, concentrating all my Strength and buffs on my arm, I punched him on its ribcage, which sent him flying 5 meters.
Using this chance, I summoned more Cursed ws and sent them over his body, two big ws grabbed its legs as they detonated, leaving him without a chance to run.
BOOM! BOOM!
"Uuuaagh! N-No! I can''t die! I was going to avenge my King! My King!"
Having wasted away all my MP and barely having Soul Energy, I could only rely on my physical moves, as I abused my Cursed ws, another one detonated on its torso, leaving him without any chance to move.
I slowly approached the Undead as I red at him with a cute smile.
"Don''t worry, you will be able to meet in the afterlife"
"Gyaaaahh! Go away! Don''t touch me!"
I wanted to share the Undead body with my servantster on, so I decided to shop him on pieces, enjoying its cries of agony.
When I had saved enough pieces, I digested its torso and head with my [Bloody Lotus Digesting Juices].
The Undead could only see as its entire body melted by my juices enzymes, as I became stronger absorbing its flesh.
"D-Demon¡ Unforgivable¡ Die¡ Die¡ Unforgivable¡"
"Sheesh you keep repeating yourself like a broken record¡ Oh! The bastard finally died¡"
Ding!
[You gained 176520 EXP] [The rest of your party gained 88260 EXP]
[You Gained Three Levels!] [LEVEL 12/70 EXP 13372/72000]
[The Rest of your Party Gained Some Levels]
[You obtained a new Title] [Undead yer]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Cooking Skill]
[Overpowering Willpower]
[Basic Axe Technique: 10]
[Pain Tolerance]
[Heart of Iron]
[Walking Fortress]
[Masterful Axe Techniques: 5]
[Demonic Axe Technique: 5]
[Forbidden Dark Arts: 5]
[Forbidden Dark Arts Affinity]
"Humans skills are very unique¡"
I discovered that the number in each human skill means the amount of techniques inside the skill itself, unlike monsters that have a skill for each attack, humans are able to learn a skill which can be executed in multiple ways, these are "techniques".
Another thing that took my interest is that each human was born with an "Inborn" skill, it seems to be a type of skill that they randomly get when being born. The Archer funnily enough had Sewing skill, while this Knight had a Cooking skill.
"Does this mean that I would be able to cook delicious food by myself?!"
Without wanting to waste much time, I moved towards Nesiphae and Brontes, both of them thankfully leveled up with the shared EXP, recovering their HP and MP, for Brontes it was her Spirit stat.
However, they lost limbs weren''t regenerated.
"My poor girls,e. You two did excellent¡"
Without them, I would had never been able to hold on the three Undead at the same time, they support became vital for this fight.
Rimuru and Zehe also leveled up and slowly flew at me.
They both hugged me tightly, after experiencing such powerful life and death battle, their hearts were beating intensively.
"It was so close, guuuu"
"Hmm¡ I''m d we pulled out of this alive, Nesiphae and Brontes did their best too"
"They did, all of you are wonderful warriors¡ Lets go back to our home. Did you save the Undead King pieces?"
Rimuru raised her tired arm.
"Guuu! I did! Even the shattered sword"
"Alright"
.
.
.
When we finally came back to my Kingdom, we were greeted by my people with happy faces, having survived such big battle, everyone was celebrating such aplishment.
However, I couldn''t really celebrate with anyone, neither my wives, as we immediately went back to our bed and slept for 8 hours, I had an extreme mental fatigue after using my capabilities to the extreme.
[Day 34]
When I woke up, it was around 4PM ording to the system universal clock, I quickly undressed myself and went to take a warm bath.
"Now that we have beaten the necromancerst battalion, what''s next? Should I go straight for his head or patiently wait? How long will he take to produce more soldiers? Will he waste away his resources doing so?"
As I pondered on my mind, I gracefully bathed my pale and feminine body on the warm water.
.
.
.
Fallen Kingdom of Othir now known as the Dark Nation.
A desperate man sat down on his throne, thinking over what to do in such a horrible situation.
"Nnngh¡ So, they lost¡ Everyone lost¡ And the Lich betrayed me¡ Kireina¡ Kireina¡ All of my dreams and ns are being constantly shattered by your interference! I don''t have any more Magic Cores to create Magic Mud and generate more Trolls or Goblins¡ The only thing I have left is myself¡ Hahaha¡ My body deteriorates each passing year too, and I''ve became weaker and weaker¡"
As the man became more and more flustered, he fell down from his throne, showing its delicateplexion, almost to the bones.
"Aaah¡ Kireina¡ My previous n was only in consideration if they won with heavy casualties, but not only Kireina is strong! But all her servants! Kireina growth speed is incredibly high, far surpassing the most powerful of human Heroes! Kireina is a total prodigy! A once in a life time being¡ I can''t beat someone blessed and protected by fate¡ I simply cannot"
"At least¡ If she were to end up heavily wounded, with her soul almost dead, but she was fine, and came outside of it even stronger! I don''t have a Kingdom backing me up like the Central Continent Humans¡ I am alone¡"
The man thought about what to do, already throwing away the idea of confronting Kireina as it would lead to itsplete demise, shattering its dreams.
"A wise man¡ Knows when to surrender¡ Huh? As long as I keep living, there will always be a chance to recover my sister soul¡"
What mattered most to the man wasn''t strength, neither riches, neither the world domination, but only one thing, to recover her sister soul.
"I still got things that Kireina could be interested¡ I cannot get myself killed¡ Even if¡ I have to lower myself¡ For my sister¡"
The man only had the idea of a full demon transformation as means to travel to Hel, not to be stronger for the sake of it, if somehow, he could obtain a Rank 3 Soul without having to fight Kireina, he would dly do so.
Suddenly, a ridiculous idea came across the man head.
"Join Kireina?"
"Sigh¡"
The man looked over the undead girl at his side.
"Sister¡"
After ring at her sister body, the man was filled with determination, a determination that would make him move aside his pride.
"Alright then, Kireina. You won"
.
.
.
While I was washing my back, a sudden system message popped out of thin air.
"Hmm? Direct Message?"
Ding!
[Redgaria Frostbite has sent you a direct message]
[Read?]
[>Yes No]
"Huh?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 51: Conviction: Alliance
51 Conviction: Alliance
.
.
.
Ding!
[Redgaria Frostbite has sent you a direct message]
[Read?]
[>Yes No]
"Huh?!"
I couldn''t believe what my eyes were watching, the necromancer itself, Redgaria Frostbite actually wanted to speak with me!
"W-What would this bastard want to talk about? How he will kill me or something? Alright, show it. Yes"
Ding!
A holographic message appeared out of thin air ahead of my sight.
Redgaria voice was calm andposed, but it seemed weak, as if a young man was trying to imitate a very old grandpa.
"Kireina. We talk atst. I havee to the conclusion that, due to myck of resources and my weakening state, my possibilities of a victory over your convictions is closer to cero"
"I have lived for hundreds of years. And this was the first time that I have ever meet with someone with such an abnormal growth rate like yourself. You and your people are an incredible anomaly in this entire Realm.
"I have realized that fate itself have blessed you and I cannot fight fate, as Ick the desired Skill and God Blessing. And my Luck stat is on a negative value"
"I never desired strength, riches or this Realm domination. I have only desired one thing for my entire life. That is to live happily with my sister"
I waspletely taken back after hearing Redgaria true motive, and how reasonable of a man he truly was.
"Your Sister? Is that why he annihted his whole Kingdom? What exactly did they do to her sister?"
Ding!
Another message from Redgaria appeared again.
"Read"
"I can already imagine you having a very surprised face. Ahahaha¡ Yes, my sister. This is the only motive that has moved me through so many years. Since that fatidic day¡ Kireina, to show you my loyalty, I will tell you the truth about what happened that day, more than four hundred years ago"
I couldn''t believe that this man was so old, four hundred years ago?!
Ding!
Another message was sent.
"Read"
"Long ago, on the times of old, the Othir Kingdom was a prolific country led by a powerful army. We had in possession countless dungeons that brought Magic Cores to us. Thanks to our military and mary power, the Othir Kingdom was free to do whatever it pleased, conquering nearby countries and dering war whenever the King felt like"
"Ah yes, you probably don''t know but the Continent that we are living in is named Cretes, the border continent. This continent surrounds our whole realm and ends on the Snowy Mountain Walls"
"Going back to the topic, the Kingdom of Othir managed to conquer most Human countries on this continent and became an incredible Empire. However, all of this wasn''t just thanks to our leader''s intelligence and talent. No. It was due to the Blessings of the Demon God of Death: Hel, thanks to its unique blessing named [Luck Devourer], our Kingdom was able to devour the Luck and good destiny of other countries. Thanks to this, we were able to increase our Luck and make a positive destiny, with countless growth, predicting the total domination over our Realm"
"Hel required the sacrifice of 10 pure children born with a Human God Blessing every one hundred years to keep [Luck Devourer] on our side. And my ancestors¡ Happily did it, for hundreds of years"
"Hel loved the delicious soul of a pure child blessed by a strong Human God, which made her grow stronger. Other Human Gods couldn''t do anything about this, as they were not allowed to enter her Realm"
"The Gods wouldn''t leave things like this forever, slowly decreasing the quantity of God Blessings on our newborn children. On the past, the 2/3 of the poption were born with a Blessing. In thest four hundred years, barely one child would be born with a Blessing every year, sometimes being threated as a miracle, what once wasmon"
"When I was born with a multiple God Blessings, every royalty saw me with horrible and greedy eyes, only my father managed to protect me from their ws. But this was different with my sister"
"My sister was born with multiple God Blessings too, but she wasn''t the daughter of the Queen, being born from a whore that my father had rtions with once"
"When her royal bloodline helped her raise to a royalty, I was able to meet her and I protected her my entire life. On a grim and horrible kingdom full of depravation, she was a beautiful light that illuminated my path"
"But¡ I wasn''t able to protect her that day¡"
"My¡ Sister was sacrificed at 9 years of age¡ By the most powerful Royalty Families, my father couldn''t do nothing over it, and in some case, he didn''t care. I remember his face that day, that indifference¡ You fought him yesterday, that old King, he was my father. I stripped him from his memories and emotions, yet he still remained his same nature,plete and total indifference"
"Due to the rage that the death of my sister brought to me, I went on a berserk state and one of my God Blessings kicked in, funnily enough, it was Hel Blessing"
"The power that it granted me was immense, this skill was [Otherworldly Soul Sacrifice: Hel Embrace] At the time that it kicked in, all the souls in our entire Kingdom were absorbed by a powerful Magic Circle, the strongest Knights and Champions couldn''t do nothing against the power of Hel herself, dying with grievance"
"I certainly didn''t want the entire Kingdom to die, but I didn''t feel anything afterwards, the only pain I felt was seeing the dead body of my beloved sister, dying a horrible death. The Skill had only one use for the rest of my life, and it came with the terrible cost of giving me a [Undead Curse]"
"However, I see it as a blessing now, because it gives me the opportunity to one day retrieve my sister soul"
When I finished to read such long message, I was barely processing everything.
"Sigh¡ I would had preferred if he was just a typical evil guy or something¡ This is way too tragic, what kind of world is this? If he''s saying the truth¡ But I need to tell my wives and servants first, I cannot do this decision alone"
Ding!
Another message from Redgaria came just after thinking this.
"Another one? Read"
"Kireina now that you know my story, I also want to ask you something. Do you have what it called, an "Epic" skill?"
After reading such question, I freaked out for a second, how did he know?!
"Hahaha, surprised? I can already imagine your face. Although I don''t know the true nature of an "Epic" skill, I do have one too. Mine is named "Grieving Epic of Redgaria Frostbite: The Necromancer with a Heart of Gold" ¡ Yes¡ That''s the name, it''s quite¡ Something¡"
"Both of us are intertwined in what I call, the "Flow of Fate", some people call it, "The World Story" ¡ It''s a special skill giving to you when you were born, that guarantees certain events to happen, and connects your fate with others that share this skill"
"However, don''t think that this skill guarantees your life, it doesn''t do anything like that. It only activates certain events; it doesn''t protect you from death at all. The only thing that can protect you from death in this world is your strength and intelligence, and perhaps, yourpanions¡"
"This is why I have decided to stop this pointless attack¡ If I keep living on, I can still have an opportunity to retrieve my sister soul¡ Kireina, we are both ves of fate. If we stick together, we can push fate towards what we desire¡ I know that you cannot trust me yet, but I will try to gain your trust, even if I have to be your ve. I am determined to save my sister. Kireina, are you determined to aplish what you desire?"
When I finished reading Regariast message, an incredible question appeared on my mind.
"What do I¡ Desire?"
From such a simple but deep question, countless memories of my past battles and even myst life went through my mind.
.
.
.
One Year ago, Earth.
An old couple looked at a young man with worry. Although he had a job and a stable oue of money, they couldn''t help but worry about its future.
The old woman sighed while drinking a little cup of Green Tea.
"Sigh¡ My son, you don''t really have anything in mind? At all?"
The old man also sighed and patted her wife back.
"My son¡ You really don''t desire anything at all? Do you just¡ Want to exist? You don''t want to be famous? Or be rich? How about traveling across the world?"
The young man looked at his father with a tired expression.
"Father, I have already traveled to Japan, it was a nice trip and all but I''m not into going everywhere¡ I like to stay at home¡"
The old couple were disappointed on its son low standards and desires.
"Well... I hope someday, my son, you finally find what you desire, and protect that wish¡ With everything you have"
"Father¡ I¡ I''m fine¡ I''m happy, really¡"
The old man warmly hugged his son.
"I believe you¡ But perhaps, one day, if that ever happens. My son, I want you to protect it, protect your wish, your desire. Okay?"
"Okay, father. I will"
When the old man finished hugging his son, he went to the kitchen and bought a pack of sweet cookies filled with cream.
"Well, having that aside, lets enjoy this nice evening, I also bought a new Monopoly!"
"Hahaha¡ You never change, dad"
"Hmm? What do you mean? Do you want to go to jail again likest ythrough? Hahaha!"
"Oh? I see somepetitiveness on your re, old man. Bring it on!"
As the father and son set up their game, the old woman looked at them with a warm smile.
"Whatever you desire my son, we will always support you"
.
.
.
As some memories of Earth passed through my mind, I remembered what my father once told me. To protect my wishes and desires.
"The most precious thing right now, is my family, my wives, my servants, my people¡ My desire¡ Is to protect them, and to that¡ I need to get stronger! I also want to explore this world¡ the Realms¡ And meet new beings, new monster to devour! There is so much left to see! There is not time to get mncholic! Alright, Redgaria, you bastard¡ You convinced me!"
"Hehehe¡ But first, you will have to be my servant, of course"
I finished bathing myself and went to wake up my wives, I saw their cute and sleepy faces and I couldn''t resist but to kiss each one on their cheeks.
They quickly woke up due to this, with blushed faces.
"H-Honey?"
"Mastaa! Kiss!"
"Fufufu¡ What''s with that out of nowhere?"
"Big sister kisses are full of warm love!"
"I need to tell you something important, please get up"
Zehe and Brontes began to pout because they wanted to sleep more, but Rimuru and Nesiphae quickly got outside the bed and undressed themselves.
"Fufufu¡ Okay but only if you bathe with us!"
"Guuuu! Let''s go Mastaa!"
After hearing the idea, Zehe and Brontes got outside the bed at an incredible speed.
"Very well, Honey!"
"Big sister, let me scratch your back!"
I was surprised by their quick change in emotions.
"W-Wait! I already took a bath!"
Nesiphae approached me and sniffed my body.
"Hmmm¡ That''s certainly true¡ But another bath wouldn''t be so bad,e"
sh
Nesiphae used her thick and strong snake tail to entangle me and dragged me to the bathroom alongside Zehe, Rimuru and Brontes.
"W-Wait! (Dad¡ Give me strength!)"
.
.
.
While taking a second bath with my wives, Zehe suddenly remembered her Teacher and asked me if I saw him somewhere.
"Teacher¡? Ah! The Lich! I never took him outside my Item Box! S-Shit!"
Zehe looked at me with incredible anger.
"Eeeeh?! B-But how could you forget?!"
For the first time since she became my wife, I saw Zehe genuinely angered with me!
"S-Sorry! Please forgive me, Zehe! H-Here!"
I opened my Item Box and let out the Lich Soul Core.
Herbell seemed confused at first.
"Hmm?! Where I am?! Where is the Undead King? What time is it? Kireina! How long did you put me inside your Item Box?"
"Hahaha! I''m sorry!"
When Herbell (Lich), realized that he was actually inside the bath with all of us naked, he became incredibly flustered.
"Gaah! W-What?! Why all of you are nude? Y-You perverted women! Eh? Z-Zehe?!"
When Zehe nced at her Teacher, she hugged him with her nude body.
"Teacheeer!"
Although Herbell was no more than a floating sphere, I could already see his embarrassed face.
£¬
"Gaaahhh! Z-Zehe¡ You have aged very well, my daughter¡"
Hearing the perverted former pile of bones talk like that to my Zehe, I couldn''t contain my jealously!
"G-Get the heck out of here, you degenerate former pile of bones!"
BAAM!
"Uuuaaaaaaah!"
With a single punch, I sent Herbell flying several meters, breaking apart the bath door.
Thinking that I would get the praise of my wives, I nced at them to only find Zehe looking at me with incredible anger!
"H-Honey¡"
"Z-Zehe¡ Hahaha... It was¡ A joke?"
Although Zehe is not a physical fighter, I can''t deny that she has the basic overwhelming strength of any Troll!
Zehe raised her four hands and pped my entire face until it endedpletely deformed and swollen.
I could had easily blocked the hits and casted a defensive buff, but I felt that I deserved these ps¡
The rest of my wives attended me and Rimuru healed my face, but I still felt the burning pain of each p.
.
.
.
When everyone took a bath and dressed themselves, we headed to my throne and called on my strongest and important servants. There were all the Monkey leaders, Abellona and his brothers, Wagyu, Kekensha and Yuki alongside the named wolves, Celica and Truhan alongside the Trolls and Goblins, the Slime Family, the Rin Sisters and even the ve leaders.
Afterwards, I talked about Redgaria and its offer, alongside his entire backstory and what truly happened on the Kingdom.
Even though most of my servants hated the man to the core, they couldn''t help but feel extreme sadness and even pity, the most sensible ones even cried for a bit.
With everyone there, I wanted to speak with the ones who were his former servants.
This included Zehe, Celica, Truhan, Herbell, the Trolls and Goblins.
The Trolls and Goblins that came recently were neutral about the subject, but some still had grudges against the man.
Truhan was also mostly neutral, but would agree with Celica in whatever she said.
Celica and Zehe were the mostplicated of the bunch, as they harbored the most hate towards Redgaria.
Herbell was also neutral as he just recently joined us, and found out that an alliance with him would be mostly beneficial.
Celica had been nning her revenge for very long, and hearing such news shattered her convictions. However, after thinking it for a while, she thought about was what better for the rest, and her family, and realized that it was beneficial to make Redgaria our ally.
Zehe thought about it for a while but decided to leave it to me.
I waved my head.
"No, Zehe"
"H-Honey?"
"I need your answer, until everyone truly agrees, I cannot make that man my ally"
"B-But¡"
"If you want me to kill him, I will"
After seeing such determination on my face, Zehe realized that I wasn''t joking.
Zehe sighed and looked over the floor for a bit. Thinking about what was better.
She pondered for quite a long time, I saw her face change countless times, sometimes it was fear, worried, sadness, pity and ending up with happiness.
Zehe looked at me with a warm smile.
"I forgive him, let''s do that alliance. But there will be conditions"
"I''m hearing you"
Zehe conditions were quite simple, she only wanted Redgaria to apologize in person with every one of its surviving servants, without exception, even to the tiniest of Goblins. Kneeling down, asking for forgiveness.
However, I had my own conditions too. Those were to give me everything he has and be my ve through Blood Pact of course. There was no way I would just trust him so easily!
And so I wrote a letter with everything that we agreed with my servants and sent it to him through the System Direct Messages.
In less than a minute, his response was ready.
Ding!
"Alright, read"
All my servants were around me in the time when the message came, reading it alongside me.
"Kireina, I have understood your terms. I will apologize to each of my surviving servants while also bing your ve, all my things will be yours too. However, I also have my own terms, they''re simple"
"Help me get stronger, help me recover a younger body and ultimately help me retrieve my sister soul in the future. You must shift your ns ording to this in mind. And we must work together figuring out a way. That''s all. I''ming towards your Kingdom right now, I hope your people receive me with open arms, I can''t wait. Hahaha. I haven''t interacted with anyone in person for a while, only sending my sister undead tomand my troops¡ I''m a little bit nervous."
After hearing the whole thing, I agreed with its terms, as they were simple and understandable. But everyone else was surprised that he agreed to everything so easily.
The terrifying necromancer that everyone feared has be so submissive and rational, most people couldn''t believe that it was the real deal, calling him an impostor.
Some thought that it was some kind of plot and that we should be wary, receiving him with all our weapons and soldiers ready for a big war.
I couldn''t deny their worries, as I had some too. So, I agreed with my servants as we prepared to receive him with our strongest warriors and spells, if he ever tries anything funny, we will st him into dust.
.
.
.
As I awaited outside my Kingdom, I put another solidified dome over the whole town and send the non-battle citizens inside the Castle underground.
I was being surrounded by my wives and my strongest warriors, including Abellona and his brothers, Kizuato, Yukan, Wagyu, Kekensha, Yuki, Celica, Truhan, Meiji, etc.
Suddenly, I heard a cracking noise.
Crack, crack.
After everyone heard the same, they got into battle positions, raising their weapons and reading their spells.
From the dense forest, a massive caravan of undead appeared, countless cars made of bones wereing towards us.
As I detected what was inside the caravan, I found countless books and riches, from gold to precious minerals.
And only detected one strong aura, it was obviously Redgaria.
When the caravan finally stopped in front of us, a big skeleton soldier opened a caravan and took a delicate and weak man, wearing some tattered ck robes.
His face waspletely wrinkled but it still managed to have the appearance of a handsome young man, just ruined by these imperfections. His lips were dry and his eyes looked almost dead, glowing with a crimson red sometimes.
His hair was of a pale white and quite long, reaching his shoulders.
He could barely move on his own so he let the undead move him, from his same caravan a cute undead girl came from inside, she was wearing a gothic dress and had a look of indifference, as if she were a robot.
"She must be her sister¡ Or what''s left of her¡"
When the undead approached us enough, he kneeled down and left Redgaria walk for some time.
Redgaria raised his weak hand, greeting us.
"Yo! I''m Redgaria! The true and only! Haaah! What a lovely group you have, Kireina!"
His voice disappointed me as he sounded like some kind of teasing asshole.
"I expected his voice to be serious and intimidating¡ This day has been full of surprises¡"
Redgariaughed.
"Hahaha! So rude! Common, we are friends now!"
All my servants couldn''t believe such carefree personalitying from their feared enemy!
The necromancer looked over my servant disappointed faces, as they lowered their guard.
"Hahaha! What are those faces? Did you really think that I was some kind of fairy tale viin? That breaks my already broken heart¡ Hahaha!"
I sighed; I can barely stand these types of guys.
"Sigh¡"
"Common, Kireina! Don''t get sad. Look! I brought you all my riches, and even my most precious magic books! Shouldn''t you be happy? It''s all you wanted!"
"Y-Yeah¡ But still¡ Whatever, lets do the Blood Pact and get over it"
"Sure"
I sessfully created a Blood Pact with Redgaria, but I needed the approbation of the enved individual, this was the first time this happened. Probably because he was stronger than me in some things.
[Redgaria Frostbite has sessfully be your ve!]
[ves 52/120]
After the pact, Redgaria immediately felt that the effect of my blessing was shared with him.
"Oh? What is this? Is this the special thing that all your servants have?! Impressive! I can''t believe it! Hahaha! I have it too now? Buhahaha!"
"Yeah, now shut up"
As if we were tired of dealing with the guy, me and my servants slowly walked back to our Kingdom, as I deactivated the Magic Dome.
Redgaria was surprised by our response, and yelled at us.
"W-Wait! I can barely move with this decaying body! Hey!"
.
.
.
Redgaria undead caravan created a whole spectacle inside the town, lots of people that didn''t even know who he really was thought that it was some kind of show and even little kids went to interact with the undead soldiers.
Thankfully, Redgaria had them well tamed as they even yed with the children.
He decided to do a little magic show and attracted the whole town in the process, bing a small festival of magic.
He settled his undead everywhere and sold various useless souvenirs, like amulets made of bones and even basic mage equipment.
"The bastard even profited from it"
As if they forgot who he was, my wives were already dancing and buying things on Redgaria caravans, Rimuru brought me an ugly bone amulet, but the intention is what counts as I proudly put it on my neck.
"Guuu! Mastaa looks nice!"
Brontes invited us to go eat, as some of the money-hungry restaurant owners put small stalls of food around the magic festival, slowly transforming it in a true festival and the first in the city.
There were a lot of food that I didn''t tried before including Takoyaki made out of Lower Eldritch Octopus. Fish Cakes made with Walking River Fish and even crepes with sweet cream and fruits.
After some sweet time with my wives, I found Redgaria going around the food stalls while enjoying strange food, obtaining new skills form the monsters they were made of.
"Hmm! This Fish Cake is phenomenal! Oooh! Mister Monkey! You are awesome!"
The Monkey attending the stall was a little bit ufortable by Redgaria personality.
I aproched him and asked how he was able to be here while he was on the center of the festival doing magic tricks.
"Oh! That''s a special magic! It''s called [True Magic Double]! It can even use some of my magic and skills! Isn''t it awesome, Kireina?"
"That''s quite overpowered! I should have really eaten you!"
"Hahaha! How scary! Calm down, Empress! Don''t worry, you will be able to learn with my books, it will take its time though. Anyways, did you like my festival? I couldn''t believe how deprived of entertainment you have your people! Even some strange and ugly caravan made them believe it was the real deal! Hahaha! They are all so adorable!"
Rimuru and Brontes nodded and agreed with Redgaria.
"Guuuu! I have never had this fun before!"
"Hmm! Big sister, did you n this from before?"
"Uuuhh¡ I¡ Y-Yeah¡ I did! How could you tell?"
Redgaria slowly moved to my side and patted me on the shoulders.
"That''s true! Your beautiful Empress is a very smart woman, you know? Hahahaha!"
I looked at Redgaria with regret.
"I should had killed this idiot"
.
.
.
Chapter 52: The Death Knight Rises
52 The Death Knight Rises
I spent the rest of the day walking and eating around with Rimuru and Brontes. Nesiphae wanted to rest a little bit more on our room, as she had too many scars on her body and needed to sleep and regenerate. This wasn''t the case for Brontes because even when she lost an entire arm, she was hanging just fine, and most of her scars were alreadypletely recovered.
This was mostly thanks to the innate ability of any spirits, which is the automatic regeneration of Spirit stat. Brontes told me that she would regenerate her arm in around two days.
Zehe decided to pass the festival with her Teacher, although that gave me some jealously, she sees him as her father and it was fair to let them be together after so long.
.
.
.
When the night finally fell, most of the people on town went back to their houses to eat and sleep, while Redgaria ordered his undead to stop the shows and save the souvenirs.
I called him over alongside all his former servants, and we reunited inside the castle throne room.
£¬
It was the time to apologize to each of his former servants, as he previously agreed.
And so, he did, without any shame, Redgaria kneeled down to every surviving Troll and Goblin, this also included Zehe, Celica, Truhan and Herbell.
The tiniest of Goblins couldn''t believe their beloved master was kneeling and asking for forgiveness.
Even I could detect some regret on his face, I think he realized that what he has done caused a horrible pain to his servants. However, he told me that he has ounted for each of his servant''s deaths, and that he carries them on his back, always reminding him of what he has done.
"I certainly regret what I have done to each of you, and your dead brothers and friends"
"Although I give all of you life, I didn''t have the right to take it from you"
"However, my convictions were stronger, and I was willing to carry the hatred and sacrifices of my servants towards my goal"
"I am sorry, although I regret this, I would probably do the same if I were in the same conditions"
Some of his most loyal servants went towards Redgaria and hugged him on his weak legs, crying.
"Oh Master! You give us life, please stop apologizing!"
"Although what you did was wrong, all of us has taken the lives of others for our own benefits, we aren''t any different than you!"
Redgaria was surprised by the sudden show of affection, while ncing at him, I could feel his old and tired soul shine for a moment.
When everyone finished crying and hugging the old necromancer, I looked at him with a serious expression.
"Very well, there is still some things that you need to do, but we will let that for tomorrow, go to sleep. There is an empty room in the castle for you, you can also carry some of your undead servants inside, but the rest will stay outside. They will work alongside my undead, constructing houses and streets"
Redgaria nodded.
"Thank you, Kireina"
A little Spider Maid guided Redgaria towards his designed room, while the rest of my servants slowly went back to town.
I also gave a small room on the castle to Herbell. I don''t think that he needs to sleep, but I would never let him stay in my room.
Because of the big feast we had at the festival, we didn''t need to have any dinner and we went to bed earlier.
Before entering my room, I opened a window and called over my great sword.
After three minutes, it came rushing like a silver-colored thunder.
sh!
It stopped right in front of me, creating a big shockwave.
It seems that if I let it outside for too long, it would go on a rampage inside the forest, killing any monster it came across.
I saw that it has leveled up quite a lot.
[NAME: None
[CLASS: Living Weapon (Great sword)
[RACE: Cursed Ocean Demon Bone
[LEVEL 37/50 EXP 13990/37000 STATUS: FINE
[DURABILITY: 472/540 MP: 100/100
[ATTACK: 292
[MAGIC: 160
[SPEED: 156
[ESSENCE: 95
[SKILLS]
[Self-Evolution] [Essence Devourer] [Essence Gathering]
[High Durability Regeneration] [Demon Sword] [Cursed Sword]
[Fast Movements] [Dark and Shadow Magic Creation]
[Bone Weapon Creation] [Demonic Shadow Beam]
[Cursed Bone Weapon Swift Movements]
I noticed that it had some weird skills, it seems that after absorbing the Essence of those Bone Weapons, it obtained some of its skill, simr to my blessing.
"Or perhaps it''s just my blessing in effect? Well, you are free to go. Go level up some more"
Maybe it wille back with tons of new skills tomorrow.
When I went to my room, I found my wives soundly asleep, unlike other times where they were hungry for night activities.
The sleepy and rxed faces soothed my heart. It seems that they were still tired from thest fight.
I silently went towards the left side of the bed and rested at Nesiphae side, while I analyzed her body, it was full of multiple scars, and a big chunk of her tail was missing, she must have gone through a lot of pain. Thankfully all the wounds were closed and she seemed to be sleeping peacefully.
I hope she can recover in time. If not, I will have to find a solution.
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
[Blood Monster Mimic King Wood Shell Creation] + [Blood Monster Colony King Strong Fire-Resistant Wood Armor] + [Armored Giant Fish Sturdy Armor] = [Bloody Sea Wood Shell Sturdy Armor]
[Heavy Armored Red Crab Strong Shell] + [Armored Kraken Powerful Organic Shield] + [Ancient Armored Tritonia Strong Organic Shield] = [Heavy and Strong Aquamarine Organic Shield]
[Fairy Vampire Empress Three Layered Demon Armor] + [Bloody Sea Wood Shell Sturdy Armor] + [Heavy and Strong Aquamarine Organic Shield] = [Cursed Ocean Empress Unique Skill: Aquatic Demon Chimera Organic Armor]
*A powerful culmination of all these shields and armor skills creates an organic armor for Kireina''s protection. It also only needs Stamina and it doesn''t count as Magic. It grants powerful resistance to Fire, Water, and Dark. Cost: 120 Stamina.
[Blood Monster Colony King Muscr Flesh] + [High Mershark Powerful Muscles and Gills] + [Eelshark Thunder Muscles] = [Sturdy Aquamarine Thunder Muscr Flesh]
*Passive skill. Changes Kireina muscles to a blueish color, this grants a powerful water affinity and thunder reflexes on her muscles.
[Tritonia Flexible Muscles] + [Light Armored Green Crab Fast Limb Regeneration] + [Blood Monster Titan King Limb Regeneration] = [Sturdy Aquamarine Flesh Fast Limb Regeneration]
*Passive skill. Grants fast flesh and limb regeneration. This stacks alongside the Undead basic Regeneration and Body Division. Being able to generate flesh and bones at will, quickly recovering lost limbs. Doing this cost Stamina and sometimes MP. This skill does not create mass out of nowhere. A desired amount of meat needs to be assimted when the usercks enough mass for the total regeneration of limbs.
[Shadow Vampire Crimson Iron Endurance and Tenacity] + [Sturdy Aquamarine Thunder Muscr Flesh] + [Sturdy Aquamarine Flesh Fast Limb Regeneration] = [Cursed Ocean Empress Unique Body: Aquamarine Flesh Regeneration, Endurance and Tenacity]
*All the effects of the previous skills alongside a notable buff on their power. This also reinforces Kireina entire body, gaining a uniqueposition. Her muscles are dark blue and are extremely sturdy.
[Fairy Vampire Empress 8 Demonic Wings] + [Wing Creation: Grotesque Demonic Wings] + [Fairy Empress Giant Demonic Mode] = [Cursed Ocean Empress Unique Transformation Skill: 12 Wings Demon Mode]
*Combining all these demon skills, Kireina''s previous Demonic Mode skill finally evolves into an [Unique Skill], changing her body to of a demon with 12 different wings. Boosting all her stats except Defense and Resistance.
[Blood Monster Colony King Strong Cooperation] + [Blood Monster Titan King Colony Enhancement] + [Strength and Defense Enhancement] = [Cursed Ocean Empress Unique Skill: Overpowering Servant Enhancement]
*Another [Unique Skill] (She is getting them a lot isn''t she), Grants a strong Strength and Defense enhancement to her servants. This skill has a very long distance of effect. She can still use it on herself, which will cost less Stamina and MP. Cost: 60 MP and 100 Stamina. Cost (for casting it on herself): 30 MP and 50 Stamina.
[Cursed Ocean Empress Unique Skill: Overpowering Servant Enhancement] + [Fairy Vampire Empress Benevolent Reinforcement and Healing] + [Blood Monster Chimera King: Nature Healing] = [Cursed Ocean Empress Unique Skill: Benevolent Healing Enhancement]
*All of the effects from above skills, but boosted even more. This skill can heal any party member or servant HP, MP and Stamina. It can also Boost every stat. Last 30 Minutes. Cost: 80 MP and 180 Stamina. Cost (for casting it on herself): 40 MP and 90 Stamina.
.
.
.
[Day 35]
I woke up early this morning thanks to Wagyu, who greeted me with several licks from his massive tongue all over my face.
"Gaah! Stop already! What do you want, Wagyu?"
I saw him moving his tail happily while having very open eyes, he seemed excited.
"Master! Master! My children are about to be born!"
"W-What?! Weren''t you in heat next year?"
It seems that on the background of what has been happening recently, the named wolves around town discovered the effects of the skill [Lower Goblin Sexual Thirst] and after activating it, they found out that they could enter on heat again, even if it wasn''t that time yet.
Even worse, the skill could be used on other wolves, so most of the named wolves used it on their unnamed love partners and even other couples that asked them. And so, every night, all the wolves mated for who knows how many days.
It seems that before our trip to the Forest, Wagyu had already left her partner pregnant, and it was finally the day of her giving birth.
Of course, I didn''t know at all about this, maybe the Rin sisters didn''t find it as important to tell me right away as I came back to my Kingdom.
As I walked towards the newly founded Hospital in the center of the town, the news was spread everywhere, as tons of female wolves were giving birth today.
On the way I found Redgaria who decided to apany me, he couldn''t walk so fast so a big skeleton soldier was carrying him like a damsel which was rather funny.
"Yo, Kireina! It seems that every wolf is giving birth, I heard¡ How could it be? Is it another of your blessing effect?"
"W-Well¡ Maybe¡ You see¡ When they ate the Goblins flesh, they obtained a special skill¡"
After realizing which skill was, Redgaria exploded inughter.
"Bwahahaha! Well done! Wolves usually take very long to mate. This is beneficial for your Kingdom"
As I heard Redgaria, we finally got into Wagyu''s partner room inside the Hospital.
She was a pink colored pure Crimson Wolf; she had a rather petite build and I could notice some purple markings around her eyes. I immediately realized that if she manages to evolve, she will probably be a powerful variant.
She bowed her head after seeing my presences but I told her that it wasn''t necessary at all, while patting her head.
As she was with her loved Wagyu and her Master, she peacefully gave birth to two very strong puppies.
I remembered that Crimson Wolves usually took a lot of time to give birth and had more puppies too. But it seems that because this mating season was self-induced, it reduced the amount of offspring per mother. This still didn''t answer why they were born so quickly.
Redgaria told me that when the wolves are born from a super-evolved variant like Wagyu, they would develop extremely quickly inside their mother''s womb, taking around 3-4 days, unlike the Crimson Wolves that would take around a month.
The two puppies were both born directly into a super-evolved variant, which was the current one of Wagyu, named [Crimson Moon Demon Wolf Emperor]. The two were a boy and a girl and were almost identical if it wasn''t because the girl had the purple markings on her eyes inherited from her mother, and the boy had a long golden horn on his forehead.
After spending so much time with Wagyu, seeing his puppies being born made me feel as if they were my children, which made me cry for a brief moment. Which Redgaria used tough at me.
Wagyu waved his tail as it asked me to name his children.
"Okay, but both you and your partner must choose a name"
Wagyu and her partner looked at each other with confused faces and began to think of a fitting name for the brother and sister.
After some time, Wagyu named the boy Amarok, and her partner named the girl Asena.
As I left Wagyu and his partner with their children, I walked around the Hospital and found Yuki''s room, her partner was a young Crimson Wolf. It seems that both fell in love with the Troll War.
Yuki told me that she wasn''t so sure about being on a rtionship anymore for being an old mother already, but the young Crimson Wolf waspletely in love with her, and she ended up giving up towards the young wolf love. Yuki was already mother of some unnamed Ice Wolves that came with her, some of them already had children too, which would make her a grandmother.
She only gave birth to one male puppy, but I was amazed by the children''s race, as it was a sessful mix of wolf races. It was named [Crimson Ice Wolf (Unique)] and had a rather interesting coloration, as it had thebination of the deep red of the Crimson Wolves and the pale white of the Ice Wolves as if his red fur was like a me dancing on the icy white color. It also had a multi-colored red and blue crown made of tiny horns. It had one blue eye and a red-eye.
She named it Hati.
Afterward, I looked over until I found Kekensha too. His partner was an unnamed young Ice Wolf. Just like Yuki, Kekensha didn''t care about having more children because he found himself already quite old, however, this young Ice Wolf rookie was deeply in love with him, calling him her "Golden Wolf Prince" and something like that¡ Kekensha ended up epting her feelings and she ultimately got pregnant not too long after.
They also got only one pup, which was born with Kekensha super-evolved variant race named [High Golden Champion Wolf], the boy had a beautiful pair of Ice Horns that differentiated him from Kekensha, probably inherited from her young mother.
Her mother named the pup Geri.
Leaving the couple alone, I went with Redgaria around the entire Hospital, naming countless of pups. I hope that these promising rookies doesn''t disappoint me, because I used tons of MP for their names and even had to drink around 20 MP Potions to recover it all.
As I was finally freed from this work I slowly walked back to my castle. Redgaria was following me with a happy face.
"Hmm, you are quite the hard worker, aren''t you?"
"Sigh¡ Its nothing, for my family, I would do it again"
"Hahaha! You have a strong family sense, Kireina! Don''t you want to have children too?"
I looked at Redgaria stupid question with a scared look.
"Don''t talk stupid things! It''s impossible to have children with my wives"
Redgaria put his thin hand below his chin.
"Hmm. I wonder¡ I think that there could be some way, you haven''t found it yet, that''s all"
Just thinking about the possibility of having my children filled my heart with happiness, however, I really can''t believe what this guy says.
"D-Do you think so?"
Redgaria gave me a thumbs up.
"Hmm! I do! You have so many skills, and even can change your appearance! I''m sure that you will be able to find a way to put your seed inside your wives! Work hard!"
After such an embarrassing statement, I felt as my whole face became red like a tomato.
"S-Shut up already¡ Anyways, I will need you for something today¡"
Redgaria began to tremble in fear.
"E-Eh? K-Kireina¡ I didn''t mean it that way¡ My body is only for my sister¡ I''m not into Vampire Ghost Fairies"
"W-What?! No! I didn''t mean it that way either! Sigh¡ This guy¡"
.
.
.
What I needed Redgaria to do was giving a new body to Herbell, who was still a floating sphere.
Redgaria decided that a new Lich body would be fine, as Herbell already had a very good experience with magic. The sad part is that he lost all his previous skills and stats.
Suddenly, the old necromancer had an idea.
"Hmm! How about this?"
Redgaria asked me if I could use any summoning skill. My only one was the Blood Servant skill.
"That''s good enough! Prepare yourself, Kireina, we will perform a ritual summoning magic!"
"What is that?"
My former enemy told me that this ritual could be performed while connecting our MP and casting a summoning skill on a magic circle previously settled on the ground.
I decided to use my blood to mark the circle, and Redgaria was surprised over the power of my Blood, which contained the essence of countless beasts.
"Kireina, your blood is of very high quality! It will be an excellent summon!"
We both connected MP with [MP Share], and I cast my skill [Advanced Blood Control: Summon Blood Servant: Knight] while Redgaria cast [Advanced Spirit Control: Summon Undead: Lich].
Both skills fused into a big lump of red light and began to summon a new being.
This being looked like a Lich but enhanced by my blood, which gives it powerful red flesh around its body except from its head, which was still a skull, Redgaria told me that it was two times the normal size of a Lich and also came with ? of each of our stats, giving it a very strong base stat total at level 1. The name of this new Undead was [Crimson Blood Lich].
Redgaria reced the Lich soul core with Herbell one, and sealed it inside, in some minutes, Herbell was able to move on its new body.
"Amazing¡! Thanks, Kireina and Master!"
"It''s nothing, Herbell, now you can interact better with your daughter"
Redgariaughed.
"Hahaha! No need to call me "Master" again, Herbell"
It seems that Herbell''s new body came with incredible power and resistance, even he was amazed by his new potential. Thinking about changing his ss to a physically oriented one.
Redgaria suggested Herbell to change into some kind of hybrid ss, or he would be wasting his potential.
In the end, Herbell ended up choosing the [Death Knight] ss, which, despite its name, was a hybrid ss that had both proficiency in physical skills and magic, perfect for him.
I asked Kajiya about a new set of armor for our new Death Knight, and she quickly gave us one she had already made long ago for practice.
This new armor was a powerful heavy armor made of [Dark Adamantine] and decorated with countless spikes, which also came with a red cape. Herbell looked like a real Death Knight from the deeps of Hell!
Kajiya also gave him a long sword named [Hades], fitting for the Death Knight.
Due to being my servant, Herbell was able to obtain new skills while eating with his new body. He told us that he would go hunt around the forest for the rest of the day, eating his prey and obtaining new skills.
Thanks to being connected by a [Soul Pact], I was able to tell where Herbell was almost all the time, if something stronger than him shows up I would rush to help him out. Because Zehe would kill me if her Teacher lost his body again due to my irresponsibility.
After having this finally settled, I told Redgaria to meet up at the Royal Dining Rooms, while I went to wake up my wives.
When I entered the room, I found Nesiphae who was still sleeping while my other wives were bathing together. I was worried over Nesiphae state, so I went to inspect her.
My wives told me that she wouldn''t wake up but that they didn''t felt any anomaly on her health.
But I could feel it, probably because of my developed [Mystic Eyes] I could feel as something was affecting her body, putting her on what I would call a "Spiritual Fever".
I quickly made around 5 of my Blood Fruits and feed them to her while she was sleeping.
Thankfully, they seemed to work as she slowly woke up. The scars on her body also miraculously healedpletely. Even I was surprised over the sudden change in my blood, I didn''t remember it being so powerful.
"Hmm¡ Master?"
"Nesiphae! I''m so d you''re fine¡"
"W-What happened?"
"It seemed that you were having a fever this whole night, something on your wounds was affecting you"
At the end, I found out that it was the [Cursed mes] from that bastard Undead Knight from yesterday, after he chopped such a big piece of tail from her, the cursed mes ended up entering her body, which slowed down her regeneration and gave her a "Spiritual Fever" that my normal senses couldn''t detect.
I realized that my Blood bing so powerful that it was able to even heal such a curse was thanks to my recent evolutions on my body. Due to my skill fusions, my flesh evolved to [Aquamarine Flesh], which had incredible regenerative powers and was very sturdy, this alongside my [HP and MP Potion Secretion], [Poison Immunity] and Nesiphae own [Antidote Flesh] were able to counter the powerful curse.
Even her tail slowly grew back as if nothing had happened, her scales still needed to grow back, so I could see her white skin below.
Blood Fruits made with my new blood wouldn''t be so far of an Elixir, however, I still felt that I needed more skills to make it even stronger. To always protect what I love.
Nesiphae felt a new energy all over her body and jumped off the bed with all her strength towards the bathroom, of course, taking me with her.
I was d that I managed to cure her curse in time, and that it didn''t develop any longer. For a moment I felt as if all the power that I have umted saved me from a terrible event. A terrible loss that I wouldn''t have been able to endure.
A strong feeling of attachment grew inside my heart, which made me hug my wives for several minutes while in the bathroom, they were confused at first but also embraced me on their arms. Feeling such a rxing warm, I fell asleep for several minutes until Rimuru woke me up.
.
.
.
When we finally got to the Royal Dining Room, Redgaria was awaiting us while eating some pie with a bored face.
"You took way too long! I''ve been sitting here for two hours!"
My wives couldn''t resist butugh at the ridiculous man for some time.
We had a hearty breakfast full of delicious and ssic preparations. I was already used to eating sweets for breakfast, these included Forest Berries Pies, Ice Rabbit Yogurt with fruits, Crepes with cream and more.
Nesiphae always liked to eat tons of meat, even at breakfast, eating a big grilled Giant Ice Rabbit, she seemed rather hungry after the fever.
Rimuru was with me eating sweet things, she also grown attached to these vors.
Brontes liked a lot of milk on her breakfast, apanied by cakes and bread of different types, alongside cheese and ham.
Zehe always ate simple preparations, which she grew attached on her years as a Troll, she liked a cup of ck tea with some bread and butter, alongside two Apples. However, from time to time she stole some sweets from my side.
.
.
.
In the afternoon, I called Abellona and his brothers for something important.
I told them about the mission their father gave to me, and that after making Redgaria my ve and ally, it was pretty much done.
They happily nodded and apanied us towards the Lava Hot Springs underground Dungeon were their father was sealed. I also carried Redgaria with me so he could apologize to the Wyvern Overlord.
My wives also wanted to meet with the famous Overlord and decided toe with me, I also took Wagyu with me as he was with us when the Overlord gave us the task.
.
.
.
Chapter 53: Resurgence
53 Resurgence
When we finally reached the Lava Hot Springs Underground Dungeon, we felt a strong presence awaken.
Fluosh
Our hearts were suddenly filled with a strong pressure, however, unlike the previous time, we have be way stronger than before, and we were able to stand against such overbearing pressure just fine. Redgaria didn''t feel any pressure at all, and the wyvern brothers felt a weing feeling.
As we reached the massive red door a strong and elder voice talked through our hearts.
"Aaah¡ Kireina¡ You are back¡ With my children too¡ And¡ Wait¡ Is he¡?"
Redgaria didn''t let the Wyvern Overlord finish and greeted him.
"So, you are the famous Wyvern Overlord, right? Hahaha! I never thought I would be able to meet you without the intention of killing you! This world is full of surprises, isn''t it? Hahaha!"
The Wyvern Overlord was surprised over the personality of who once was his feared enemy. He remained silent for some time and slowly talked again.
"I never thought that such a situation would happen¡ It seems that Kireina has enved you¡? I can feel it¡ Then, there is nothing to fear anymore¡ Kireina, you have fulfilled my task¡ You have my greatest thanks¡"
Iughed a bit and looked towards the dissatisfied Redgaria, it seems that the Wyvern Overlordpletely ignored him and only talked to me.
"It was very hard, but we reached an understanding at the end, Redgaria may seem like an insane man, and he is, but he also has a reasonable side"
The Wyvern Overlord seemed tough for a bit, but it was too tired topromise on the act ofughing.
"Haha¡ I believe your words, Kireina"
Abellona and his brothers have been kept silent for the moment but couldn''t contain the urge to talk with their father.
"Father! We have missed you so much!"
"We have be stronger for your sake, father, to avenge you! And to avenge our mother!"
"We will defeat the Human Kingdoms!"
The Wyvern Overlordughed a little bit and released a warm aura that enveloped his children as if he were tightly hugging them.
"My children¡ There is no need for revenge¡ I was the one who let himself be sealed in the first ce¡ To save the rest of the forest¡"
Abellona yelled.
"But Father! The Humans did not fulfill their promise to the full extent! They killed every Emperor ss and above monster in the forest! Leaving all the racespletely defenseless! Due to this, tons of intelligent tribes died to the hands of the non-intelligent monsters from the outside!"
The Wyvern Overlord sighed.
"I know¡ But that is long in the past, Kireina has unified almost every intelligent race of the forest¡ This is more than what I would have aplished if I were unsealed¡ My children, stop resenting the Humans¡ Please, let me rest in peace, knowing that my children won''t run towards their death¡"
The wyvern brothers were surprised over the Overlord statement.
"R-Rest in peace? F-Father¡"
"So it''s true¡"
"Father, you are already on the blink of death?"
The Wyvern Overlord voice became slower and sadder.
"Yes¡ I would have died long ago if it wasn''t for this seal¡ Although it drained my life force, it also has kept me alive this many years¡"
Redgaria rubbed his chin with his thin hand and decided to speak in.
"Hmm¡ So what we need to do to take you out alive is find a way to unseal you without destroying the seal?"
I nced at the necromancer with confusion.
"How is that even possible? Wouldn''t his body be too weak to even move anyways?"
The Wyvern Overlord sighed once again.
"Its impossible, Redgaria¡ My body has already decayed into an irremediable state, the moment the seal is modified, I would crumble into dust¡"
Redgaria rubbed his chin once again thinking about another solution.
"Hey, Wyvern Overlord, are you okay by bing a Soul Core?"
It seems that Redgaria can extract the Wyvern Overlord powerful soul and put it inside a Soul Core, the wyvern would lose his skills and stats, but he would technically still be "alive".
After thinking it for a while, and seeing his children sad faces over their father died, the Wyvern Overlord ultimately decided to ept such an offer, as it would grant it the opportunity to remake his life with his children at his side.
The process to do this wasn''t asplicated as I thought, Redgaria asked me and the wyvern to donate some of our blood as he created a massive magic circle in front of the door.
"Very well, Wyvern Overlord. Extracting your soul will be extremely painful, and it wouldn''t so far to say that you would experiment with the same feeling as death for some time. Are you prepared?"
The Wyvern Overlord braced himself, and with the support of his children, he answered with a strong conviction.
"I will¡ Come back! I will protect my home once again, with my children¡ Yes, Redgaria, I''m ready"
Redgaria kneeled down and with just a touch of his finger, the whole magic circle was illuminated on a bright crimson color. At the same time, he chanted a powerful spell.
"Hear my call, oh supreme empress of the abyss, Hel. I call upon you to ask for a request. I offer you this sacred blood in exchange, give me the power to take the soul out of the living¡ [Forbidden Death Arts: Soul Extraction]"
Redgaria grabbed a big red sphere, that seemed to be the next recipient of the Wyvern Overlord, and raised it over its head.
Suddenly, a powerful force called upon the presence that was lying across the massive door.
A powerful orange-colored soul came from that ce, as it slowly settled inside the Soul Core.
The big red Soul Core shined on a bright orange with some red tones, as if it were engulfed on powerful mes.
When the Wyvern Overlord regained consciousness, he was able to slowly float and speak through his soul.
I decided to appraise the powerful Soul Core, as I felt that the Overlord soul was incredibly powerful.
[NAME: Shadrach
[CLASS: NONE
[RACE: Rank 3 zing Overlord Soul (Red Spirit Crystal Soul Core)
[STATS: [Sealed]
[SKILLS]
[Sealed]
[Titles]
[Sealed]
After seeing its stats, it was obvious why his soul made such pressure, it was because he was Rank 3!
ording to Redgaria, rank 3 Soul are incredibly powerful, even to the point of being able to materialize the mental image of themselves and create a semi-solid form to move around. Its power would be based on their Soul Stats.
However, Redgaria told me that even if he could materialize a semi-solid form of itself, it wouldn''t be as strong as having an actual body, if he had an actual body, he could infuse the power of his soul on it, making it even stronger.
While the Wyvern Overlord used his soul to embrace his children, Redgaria asked him if he was okay by having an Undead body.
"An Undead body¡? I don''t think I could¡ I''m sorry, Redgaria, but I wouldn''t like to be an Undead. It''s just a personal preference"
Redgaria looked at the floating Soul Core with an angry expression on his face, as if the Overlord offended him greatly.
"Tch, you are just wasting your potential like that. With a new body, you could use your soul to enhance it, increasing its growth speed and magic power through the roof"
I offered the Wyvern Overlord with other bodies that could be imnted with its Soul Core, from Demon Slimes, ming Smanders, Spiders, Trolls, Goblins, etc. But the old wyvern didn''t like any of that, saying that it would be a disgrace to use such a weak being body.
Even Redgaria could be seen as having a displeased face, away from his usual rxed demeanor.
"What with this old lizard?! If you''re so picky you will never have a body again!"
"Then I won''t¡ I will know when it''s time to find a new body!"
I could see some hostility between the two growing in as I tried to stop the two from keeping the show. Meanwhile, my wives yed around the Underground with the other Wyverns, unaware of what was going on.
Suddenly, an idea came across my mind.
"Ah! How about my sword?"
The Wyvern Overlord Soul Core flew towards me with curiosity.
"A sword? Hmm, how strong is it? Is it a legendary sword?!"
The Wyvern Overlord seemed quite fine by bing a Legendary Weapon, as it would be ideal for his status.
I quickly called upon my Greatsword, and after some seconds, it came rushing like a silver-colored thunder.
sh!
After checking on its status, I noticed it had already leveled to 50/50 and it was ready to evolve, ording to the system, it needed my approbation to evolve yet.
When the Overlord Soul nced at the majestic demon sword, I could feel his eyes shining with amazement.
"T-This is an incredible sword! It can even self-evolve? I take it! I take it!"
Redgaria couldn''t believe that the former governor of the forest preferred an inanimate object than his precious Undead.
After discussing for a while, Redgaria ultimately agreed on inserting the Soul Core inside the Greatsword.
The sword conveniently enough had a small slot to put on a gem, probably to enhance its capabilities, and the Soul Core was able to fit just fine.
The Wyvern Overlord soul slowly expanded across the sword and quickly took control of it.
Suddenly, a system message popped out of thin air.
[Rank 3 zing Overlord Soul (Red Spirit Crystal Soul Core): Shadrach] has been sessfully incrusted on your [Cursed Ocean Demon Bone Greatsword]
[Initiate Synthesis?]
[>Yes No]
"Synthesis?"
After talking it for a while, Redgaria told me that it was a way for the Soul and the Weapon to fuse and evolve at the same time. Readjusting the power of the weapon to the current Soul Rank.
Shadrach (Wyvern Overlord) told me that it was fine, as he could obtain new power. He didn''t mind being my weapon at all and even was happy over it.
"Then¡ Yes"
Fluosh!
Suddenly, the powerful greatsword shined on a bright red light for several minutes, changing its shape.
After the light slowly dispersed, apletely new Greatsword was left.
Unlike its bony and spiky appearance, this new Greatsword seemed to be made of a shiny red silver. Its handle seemed to be decorated with the red scales of the Wyvern Overlord himself. And on over it, a beautiful Wyvern head was made using the save red silver.
The sword was engulfed on powerful mes and I could feel the full aura of Shadrach on it.
Ding!
[Synthesis sess]
*This Synthesis counts as a daily one, resulting in only 8 skill fusions this night.
[NAME: Shadrach
[CLASS: Legendary Living Weapon (Greatsword)
[RACE: Heaven Shattering ming Overlord
[LEVEL 01/80 EXP 00000/50000 STATUS: FINE
[DURABILITY: 650/650 MP: 260/260
[ATTACK: 362
[MAGIC: 324
[SPEED: 216
[ESSENCE: 157
[NEW SKILLS]
[Advanced Durability Regeneration] [Wyvern Overlord Sword]
[Quick ming Reflexes] [Wyvern Overlord Powerful Presence]
[Overbearing Pressure] [Fire and Lava Magic Creation and Maniption]
[Fast MP Regeneration] [Sacred Nirvana Fire] [Wyvern Overlord Solid Form]
[ming Soul] [Wyvern Overlord ming Heart] [Lava Coat]
[Wyvern Overlord Magic Reflecting Scales]
[NEW TITLES]
[Legendary Weapon] [Wyvern Overlord Soul]
Even Redgaria who hated the idea of the Overlord bing a sword was amazed and fascinated.
The power of the sword jumped several leaps and even became a [Legendary Weapon] after its evolution.
Shadrach was so happy over getting back some of its power that it began to spin like a ming tornado around. However, it suddenly stopped and activated its new skill [Wyvern Overlord Solid Form] has a powerful light emerged from the sword.
sh!
The light expanded several meters until almost filling the whole room, and when it dissipated a new being that I''ve never seen before was in front of us. It was the true Wyvern Overlord at its peak of his age. His new body was sturdier and was made out of flesh, however, if one cut a piece of it, the flesh would quickly dissipate into the light.
The Wyvern Overlord reminded me of Abellona but it was three times as big, it had shiny dark red scales around its body, and its tail and arms had deep ck scales. His back was covered on several spikes that seemed to be made of red diamond. While its wings were incredibly wide and had beautiful red markings across the membranes. His head was crowned with several golden horns. Every time the Wyvern Overlord breathed; I could see powerful mes from his nostrils.
Abellona and his brothers were amazed by this, so much that they began to cry with happiness, hugging the flesh body of their father, they could once again experiment his warm embrace.
"Impressive¡ I never thought that such a thing was possible, Kireina, this wouldn''t have been possible without your incredible Blessing. Obtaining a skill like that greatsword through fusing so many skills gained with your Blessing. And when Synthetizing it with my soul, this new form was acquired. I can even take the shape of my former self at the peak of my age when I was a strong and brave young adult"
Although the new Wyvern Overlord didn''t regain his full strength, it wasn''t so far from my won power, I could already see us as equals in a lot of terms. But I was still superior in things like skills and spell variety.
After such events, Redgaria looked at me with an impressed smile.
"Kireina¡ You can change the future of others. Hahaha¡ I hope this can apply to my sister¡"
I could see some grievance and sadness umte on the old necromancer''s face as I patted his shoulders.
"Don''t worry, you have proven yourself enough. I will make sure to retrieve her soul, with your help, of course"
Noticing the conviction on my eyes, Redgaria couldn''t help but explode inughter.
"Bwahahaha! Okay, okay! Rx there, "Heroine"! Hahaha! Of course, you will!"
"It seems like I cheered you up somehow, you look better when you''reughing and taking it easy"
While celebrating, a strong earthquake filled the room, making several rocks fall from the ceiling.
I quickly cast a solidified magic shield and protected everyone around.
When the earthquake finally stopped, the powerful magic chains over the dungeon door slowly dissipated into dust as the door opened itself.
After the door opened, we were greeted by the Wyvern Overlord bones and ashes.
Redgariaughed at what remained of Shadrach original body.
"Hahaha! You really became a pile of dust!"
On the back of the big pile of bones and ashes, I could notice a very long stairs that went all the way down. Not even Shadrach knew how big was this dungeon he was sealed in. He told me that even after using its full aura to inspect the deeps of the dungeon, he couldn''t find thest floor. He also felt several spirits that were in a simr position than him, being sealed inside while slowly draining their power.
Shadrach calcted that there were around 30 different floors, but he only reached 12 with his aura.
After talking for a while, the Overlord said that we were free to eat his remains, as he would be d if it could be of any help. And so, we did, everyone did. Redgaria, Wagyu, my wives, and even Abellona and his brothers.
[You and the rest of your servants learned the following Skills]
[Wyvern Overlord Powerful Presence]
[Wyvern Overlord Pure Fire Heart]
[Wyvern Overlord ming Lava Muscles]
[Wyvern Overlord Vulcan re Breath]
[Wyvern Overlord Magic Reflecting Scales Armor]
[ming Overlord Magic Core Sphere]
[Heaven Shattering ming Overlord Lava ws]
[Fast MP Regeneration]
Shadrach didn''t eat his remains as he felt that he wouldn''t get any power from it.
I saved the rest on my Item Box for the rest of my servants on the castle.
Although I wanted to explore this new dungeon (and possibly eat sealed spirits) I contained myself as it was getting quitete. We quickly headed back home with the Wyvern Overlord himself in person.
.
.
.
When we got back home, I introduced Shadrach to my people and gave him a small trip around the towns and castle, he was surprised on how much he has achieved in such little time, saying that it took him several years to even build his old castle. Sadly, this castle was destroyed by the Humans not so long after his sealing.
Leaving him in the same room as his children, I used the rest of the afternoon training on the Training Grounds with my Servants and Wives. Redgaria also came to train with us, it seems that after obtaining several "body-boosting" skills, that passively increase the strength of one body, he had slowly been regaining his strength, and even seemed a little bit younger.
The Rin sister summoned around three thousand Demonic Beings this time, which granted tons of EXP to everyone.
[You gained 156890 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained two levels!] [LEVEL 14/70 EXP 24262/76000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
My servants have grown so strong that they sweep through so many slimes as if it were nothing, and we ended up pretty early.
I used this time to eat the Undead Soldiers, Undead Mages, Undead Giants, and the Undead King remains with his Demon Sword shattered pieces. I also had the other Shadow Awakening Rings and was thinking about what to do with them. I still doubted eating them for the fear of a bad curse.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Undead Warrior Soul Core]
[Undead Warrior Cursed Bones]
[Undead Cursed Bones Creation and Maniption]
[Basic Undead Sword Techniques: 5]
[Basic Undead Axe Techniques: 5]
[Basic Undead Spear Techniques: 5]
[Undead Mage Soul Core]
[Undead Mage Arcane Heart]
[Sealing Magic: Basic Magic Seal]
[Healing Magic: Basic Non-Elemental Heal]
[Basic Fire, Ice and Thunder Magic: 5]
[Forbidden Ritual Summoning Magic: Summon Giant Undead Warrior]
[Undead Giant Soul Core]
[Undead Giant Warrior Powerful Bone Arms]
[Undead Giant Warrior Full Body Magic Shield]
[Undead Giant Warrior Red Beam of Annihtion]
[Royal Bloodline]
[Prince Blessing]
[Royal Sword Arts: 5]
[King Blessing]
[Dark Shadow st]
[Shadow Sword Arts: 7]
[Shadow Sword Affinity]
[Shadow Magic: Gravity Hole]
[Shadow Magic: Gravity Control]
[Shadow Magic: Reverse Gravity]
[Legendary Weapon Summoning Magic: Demon Sword Othir]
[Full Demon Armor Transformation: Four-Armed Death King: Legion]
"More skills than what I expected¡ And what is thisst one?"
After trying the skill [Full Demon Armor Transformation: Four-Armed Death King: Legion], my whole body was covered on a thick and spiky purple armor, the armor also gave two new pairs of arms and legs, alongside two heads made of skulls. I could feel my power increase even more, but such a heavy armor made my movements extremely slow. Maybe it could be fused with other skills to be more refined.
While training and trying out my new skills, I discovered that each "Technique" Skill was able to give me both the proficiency over the weapons and every technique learned by the user. I felt a small guilt over obtaining something that took so long to develop so easily.
Even I couldn''t believe how good I became using any type of weapon, from swords, axes, and even spears. I even imagined myself using my shapeshifting while having 4 more arms, each one wielding a different and legendary weapon.
I tried doing this but I failed horribly, as I needed a lot of practice if I wanted to use so many techniques at once.
I suddenly remembered that I had taken the weapons of the Undead Archer and the Undead Knight on my Item Box, and decided to eat them too.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Weapon Summoning Magic: Wind Magic Bow: Mercedes]
[Weapon Summoning Magic: Dark Wyvern Scale Demonic Axe: Vulcan]
Now I had four weapon summoning magic counting the Wyvern Overlord Greatsword, for a moment, my power got the best of me and I imagined myself as powerful goddess ying countless of Humans wanting to take my family from me.
The power that Humans gave me was incredible, I wanted to eat more. Hopefully not being an undead. I wonder if I could steal their God Blessing if I ate a living Human.
My Flesh Minion Bats will probably be back tomorrow, I''m expecting their news. Redgaria barely had any news regarding what Humans Kingdoms live around us, as he has been living inside his castle for four hundred years, he''s heavily outdated.
Thinking about my former enemy, I went through the castle looking for him.
I found him at the Royal Dining Room enjoying a small meal.
"Ah! Kireina!"
"You should be the one that knows the best about these, right?"
I opened my hand and showed Redgaria four different Shadow Awakening Rings.
The necromancer looked at me with a smug.
"Of course! I am an expert on making these toys¡ I was actually going to use them to obtain a Full Demon Body and travel to Hel, but my Soul Rank isn''t enough"
After he exined to me what his true ns were, I finally understood why he wanted this Forest so much. Using the dormant Spirits, he would increase his Soul Rank to 3, obtain a demon body, travel to Hel and retrieve her sister.
However, I thought that it was a stupid idea from the start.
"Even as a demon you would had been easily killed by the goddess servants"
Redgariaughed.
"Hahaha¡ I guess I didn''t n it that far"
"Anyways,e. I will present you a special and very talented couple"
I carried Redgaria with a Cursed w as we headed towards the Castle Royal Workshop and Atelier.
There, we were greeted by Kusuri and Kajiya.
I presented them with Redgaria, who they already know of their visit, but never meet with him in person.
Kusuri seemed quite rxed but Kajiya seemed scared by the necromancer creepy appearance.
Without wasting any more time, Redgaria began to exin to us the steps on making the Shadow Awakening Rings.
It seems that he first creates a basic ring full of intricated magic circuits, he fills it with magic and seal it for a moment. Afterward, he uses his special skill [Forbidden Otherworldly Summoning Magic: Summon Demon Soul]. After obtaining a random soul, he inserts it inside a small Soul Core that it''s the ck-colored gem that every ring has. He puts a seal with his blood resembling an eye, and insert the gem on the ring.
"And it''s done! That''s how it is!"
Kusuri and Kajiya were surprised at how easy Redgaria crafted a new ring in front of them. And praised him as their new master.
Redgaria seems to be a very talented Alchemist and Crafter, having countless skills from those sses.
Due to this, I decided to make him an official Royal Alchemist, he will even get paid and all, and even get his own workshop.
The necromancer told me that he would be able to craft even more incredible things if he had enough Magic Cores, his [Recipe Book] skill was on an incredibly high level and contained more than one thousand recipes.
I asked Redgaria if there was a way to eat the rings without receiving the bad effects. He nodded in affirmation.
"Even though it would be impossible to do such a thing in the first ce, thanks to your blessing, Kireina, you can eat these souls with your own body instead of your soul, which kills the Demon Soul and extracts its power into your body¡ The Curse is always left if the Demon dies horribly and in resentment¡ I could induce a sleep spell on them, and you could easily consume them all!"
"Eh?! R-Really?"
"Hmm! Actually, I already did it with some Rings I hadying around, and got the demons full power without a negative curse¡ Hahaha"
The skill to make the Demon Souls dormant was named [Forbidden Death Arts: Infinite Sleep], although it sounded quite dangerous, it didn''t work on me, it can only affect weaker being than Redgaria. The sleep that this skill induced would only be dispelled by the one that casts it on you, making it extremely powerful in some cases.
Redgaria quickly cast the spell, which created a small gray colored mist that covered all the Rings in my possession.
"It is done! I really want to see what you get; I like to use your body as a guinea pig"
Although I wanted to beat Redgaria to death after saying that, I quickly ate the Rings in one gulp each, however, at the third ring, the system didn''t let me eat anymore rings, saying that I reached my limit.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Marchosias Blessing]
[Legion Blessing]
[Abaddon Blessing]
[System Alert]
[You cannot assimte more Demon Souls, by doing so, your body will deteriorate and ultimately disintegrate]
After telling this to Redgaria, even he was surprised.
"Hmm¡ Maybe you need to evolve more then, making your body stronger, you will be able to eat more demon souls"
Although I was disappointed by this, it made me want to get stronger even faster. I decided that tomorrow I will be heading towards the fourth and fifthyer of the forest, and explore its secrets.
I went to the Dining Room and had a big dinner with my wives. While eating the delicious preparations, I checked on these Blessings.
[Marchosias Blessing: The blessing given to those who Marchosias deems worthy of his power]
[Primary Effect: "Rampaging ming Demon Wolf": Grants the power of [Pyrokinesis], being able to generate fire without the use of MP or Stamina, only using your own Mental Energy]
[Second Effect: "Chimeric Body": Your body is now a Chimera, which grants you high affinity over the use of Shapeshifting skills, increasing their strength and duration]
[Extra Effect: Increases Speed growth by 30% per level]
[Legion Blessing: The blessing given to fierce warlords whom Legion deems worthy of his power]
[Primary Effect: "Tyrannical Warlord": Grants the power tomand your servants and ves with incredible proficiency, increasing their power and morale]
[Secondary Effect: "Benevolent Kaiser": Increases the EXP gained of your servants and ves by 50%]
[Extra Effect: Increases the growth of Strength by 30% per level on all your servants and ves]
[Abaddon Blessing: The blessing given to the most powerful of demons whom Abaddon deems worthy of his power]
[Primary Effect: "General of the Empire of Shadows": Grants an increased affinity towards demonic beings alongside a small Charm effect. Demons are more likely to listen to you]
[Secondary Effect: "Abyss Key": Any demon being following yourmand will have their stats temporarily boosted by 40% if they''re fighting a holy being]
[Extra Effect: Increases HP and Defense growth by 20% per level on you and any demon being following you]
I wondered if my wives could get simr benefits, and wanted to give them some dormant Shadow Awakening Rings, but I scratched that idea after thinking that it could have a different effect on them. More experiments need to be done before risking my wives while trying to give them a small boost in power.
After having a hearty dinner, my wives dragged me to our bedroom and we had night activities for the rest of the night. Nesiphae was the most active one, perhaps because of the new energy she got from my blood.
.
.
.
£¬
Skill Fusions of the day:
[Advanced essory Magic: Shadow Vampire Crimson Knight Armor] + [Wyvern Overlord Magic Reflecting Scales Armor] + [Full Demon Armor Transformation: Four-Armed Death King: Legion] = [Unique Armor Transformation Magic: Four-Armed Crimson Wyvern Magic Reflecting Armor]
*A powerful Magic Armor (it needs constant MP infusion to be on Kireina body) that grants two powerful pair of arms and two wyvern heads made of the armor mineral on each side of Kireina. This armor offers magic reflection capabilities (only weaker magic than Kireina''s. If its equal or stronger, it only grants resistance) and increases Kireina''s magic power. Its of a golden red luster as if it were made of the scales of the Wyvern Overlord. Each step with this armor creates a powerful fire pressure.
[Fairy Vampire Empress Supernatural Bloody Pressure] + [Blood Monster Titan King Overbearing Pressure] + [Wyvern Overlord Powerful Presence] = [ming Blood Empress Intimidating Presence]
*A powerful culmination of countless pressure skills, it can make its enemies tremble in fear and can easily paralyze weaker foes thatck willpower, and even give death.
[High Merman Water Pressure Resistance] + [High Merman Adamantine Body] + [High Mershark Hard Scales] = [Merfolk Powerful Water-Resistant Body]
*Passive, grants a small resistance to Water alongside a sturdier body. Stacks with [Aquamarine Flesh].
[Poison Secretion] + [High Blood Eldritch Octopus Emperor Cursed Body] + [Merfolk Powerful Water-Resistant Body] = [Poisonous Empress Corrosive Cursed Body]
*Passive. Can be turned on and off. Makes Kireina body poisonous. Anything that eats her flesh while this skill is active will receive a powerful curse lowering all their stats alongside a corrosive poison status, diminishing their HP slowly.
[Blood Monster Slimy Body] + [High Eelman Sticky Body] + [High Eelman Mucus Creation] = [Sticky Slime Secretion and Maniption]
*Active. Combining each skill will enhance the mucus secreted into a slime-like substance. Kireina can freely secrete it from any part of her body and manipte as she likes. Still not a true slime body. Cost: 30 Stamina.
[High Mermaid Enchanting Voice] + [High Mermaid Mystic Voice] + [High Mermaid Beautiful Charm] = [Fairy Vampire Empress Mystic Charming Voice]
*Passive. Can be turned on and off. Grants Kireina a beautiful and charming voice. Using this skill increases her Charming powers even more. Can easily inspire love on a weak being and make them follow her to the ends of earth.
[Long Swordfish Swift Body] + [Light Armored Green Crab Swift Movements] + [Eelshark Thunder Reflexes] = [Fairy Vampire Empress Thunderous Swift Reflexes]
*Passive. Makes Kireina body even more swift while also increasing her reflexes on her muscles.
[Demon Vampire Empress Impossible Body: Reflexes, Regeneration and Endurance] + [Fairy Vampire Empress Thunderous Swift Reflexes] + [Fairy Vampire Empress Overbearing Supernatural Endurance and Regeneration] = [Cursed Ocean Empress Unique Skill: Godly Reflexes and Regeneration Enhancement]
*Possess all the power of the above skills but increase even further. Grants Kireina almost godly reflexes on her whole body, being able to predict an enemy foe attacking her without even seeing it or sensing it with any other skill. It also enhances the power of regeneration. Stacks with [Aquamarine Flesh].
Chapter 54: Realm Menace: Lust
Chapter 54 - Realm Menace: Lust
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[A solution to both conflicting Epic Skills users have been found]
[You have unlocked a special section of the Unique Skill: [Epic of Caterpir]
[The Necromancer Downfall]
"Hmm?"
[Epic of Caterpir; Chapter 3: The Necromancer Downfall]
[Kireina''s triumph over the Necromancer Redgaria Bitefrost has granted her the total dominion over the Grand Forest. With an expanding Kingdom, what will Kireina do now?]
[Your control over your destiny increases by 10%]
"This again¡"
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[Because the user of your conflicting Epic has joined you, your primary Epic has devoured Redgaria Bitefrost Epic]
[Both characters destiny has been merged into one]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[Due to both characters destiny merging into one, you have been granted the dominating destiny]
[Redgaria Bitefrost has be a side character on your respective Epic: 21/50]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[System Master: ######## and Supreme Goddess of ####: ###### have granted you a special Title]
[You obtained a new Title: Realm Menace: Lust]
"E-Eeeeeehh?! C-Check that Title right now! What the heck did those mysterious people gave me this time?!"
[Title: Realm Menace: Lust: A Title given to a powerful being that has be a menace to any living being on the Realm, representing the Lust sin]
[Primary Effect: Increases EXP gained by 30% and every stat growth by 100% per level]
[Secondary Effect: You are considered an enemy to the entire Realm. After certain events ur involving different Epic users across the Realm, you will be hunted down by said Epic users]
"¡No way¡ I bet those two assholes are exploding inughter! You canugh all you want for now! But I will hunt you down when the timees! Mark my words!"
[Day 38]
After the eventsst night, I couldn''t keep sleeping and stayed awake until the sun raised on the horizon.
"Why these things always happen to me¡ Did I get strong too fast¡?"
If what the Title is saying is true, then I will get hunted down by Epic users in the future. I can already imagine these guys being equally or even stronger than Redgaria.
"There is no point inining¡ I will just keep getting stronger, stronger than anyone. So strong than even gods will doubt before toying with my life anymore"
I felt as a strong desire for power grew inside my heart and soul.
While I patiently waited for my wives to wake up, I inspected my skills and experimented with some. There were some new skills I got yesterday that I wanted to check.
The first one is [Wyvern Overlord Pure Fire Heart], after activating it, I felt a strong burning feeling all over my heart as if it were being turned into ash. However, after some minutes the pain slowly dissipated as I felt a new heart palpitating inside my chest.
[You have changed your heart to Wyvern Overlord Pure Fire Heart]
Thanks to this new heart, I could feel as my heart slowly changed my blood, cleaning it from impurities while making it way stronger. Not so long after, I got a new notification.
[You gained +20 Blood Strength]
This new Blood Strength came quite nice, as I felt my blood quickly reinforce itself, maybe consuming some new blood will finally make it evolve again.
The other skills that made confused yesterday were the [Soul Core] skills. If I am not wrong, Soul Cores are just a thing to store souls, so why did I get a skill that was a Soul Core?
Without thinking it too much, I activated the [Undead Warrior Soul Core] skill.
Fluosh
Suddenly, a bright red gem appeared on my shoulder, incrusted inside my flesh, even when I tried to pull it out, I felt an extreme pain, so unless I wanted to lose blood I didn''t continue.
This mysterious gem was a Soul Core, which contained a small soul inside, the soul was clean and it seemed to be newborn. I could confirm that it wasn''t created with a piece of my soul, as I didn''t feel any change on mine. It was just a new and small soul.
"I have two souls now?"
Maybe because it didn''t grant any power, having two souls wouldn''t be so much help for a normal warrior. But for me, who wanted as much Soul Energy as I could to cast my powerful Soul Magic and Phantom Form. It came right in time. It also granted me a small increase in Soul Stats, which stacked with my main soul.
Afterward, I used [Undead Mage Soul Core] and [Undead Giant Warrior Soul Core] and two new gems appeared on my body. The Undead Mage Soul Core was on my other shoulder, while the Giant Soul Core on my belly. Now I officially had four souls, although the other ones were too small to be called a real soul.
After trying to infuse magic into the Soul Cores for a while, I discovered that I was able to umte power in them, and even certain spells. With this, I was able to umte MP and Spells to useter, spending the MP now when I don''t need to use it and being able to save MP on the next battles.
I quickly attached certain spells on them, the strongest I had. I attached strong buffing and armor spells on each one. So, by the time I get into a sticky situation, I can use these buffs as ast resort. Going all out. I wonder what would happen if all these buffing and armor skills activated at the same time, will they ovep orbine? I didn''t want to waste all the MP I just used to attach them so I just calmed my curiosity over it.
The next skill that I wanted to check was [ming Overlord Magic Core Sphere], this one was pretty much a Soul Core but without the extra soul. It let me attach more skills and spells on it, so after activating it, it appeared in the front of my chest, unlike the other Soul Cores, this Magic Core Sphere was bright orange. I could even see some ming lustering from it.
I drank two MP Potions and attached even more buffing skills, I noticed that its storage was wider than the others, so I even put some offensive magic like [Divine Punishment], [Fourth Elements Chaos Storm], [Red Beam of Annihtion], [Dark Shadow st], etc.
After finishing these preparations, I could feel a strong magic aura all over my body, waiting to be unleashed to destroy everything on sight. My own body had be a weapon now.
The next skills were those weird ones that the Undead King gave me. [Gift of Training] Increases my EXP gained even more while boosting my stats growth. [Royal Bloodline] grants easy magic control and even more, EXP gained (those royals really have it easy, huh?). [Prince Blessing] and [King Blessing] were some small blessing that gave me more power over my servants, and even granted them some bonuses on EXP gained and stats growth per level up.
The Undead Archer gave me [Wind Step] which let me walk in the air while infusing my feet with MP, this was useless anyway because I can already fly with my natural wings. [Quick Feet] was better, it gave me a small passive boost in Speed (20%).
Andstly, from the Undead Knight I got [Overpowering Willpower] which increased my defenses on dangerous situations of life and death (Having lower HP than 10%). [Pain Tolerance] give the ability to tolerate pain so it wouldn''t distract me so much, it still could feel the pain, it only helps me not be distracted by it. [Heart of Iron] grants a big defense buff to any of my allies that are on a dangerous situation, with a cooldown of one day. And [Walking Fortress] gives me the ability to wear super heavy armor without having my speed lowered by it, it wille handy while using my magic armors.
While I was looking over the shiny gems encrusted on my body, my wives slowly woke up and greeted me with happy smiles. They quickly undressed themselves and dragged me towards the bathroom. We took a nice and rxing warm bath, which made all my worries go away. They even noticed the new gems on my body and told me that they were beautiful, enhancing my natural beauty.
I think that my wives are the only ones I allow to praise my beauty as a woman, hahaha.
After carefully washing the backs of all my wives, we quickly dressed and went for a nice breakfast. We found the Slime Family on the way, so I ended up eating on a table with a very lively atmosphere.
Just by a nce, I could feel how strong these Slimes had be already, thanks to their Demigoddess blessing, their growth has skyrocketed. After some days, our current training methods won''t be enough for my strong servants, so I considered the idea of sending them in small "exploring" squads across the forest, discovering new areas and monsters.
Thanks to my flesh minions, I already know that there are several small dungeons around the fourth and fifthyers of the forest, at least more than five. They would be ideal for my strongest servants to train and be even stronger, surpassing their limits and obtaining rewards in the process.
After finishing a delicious breakfast, I wanted to try out some skills on the training grounds and came across my favorite redhead Shark girl, Gaby.
Gaby seems to have made some friends already and was having her fun practicing her new sword techniques, but after seeing me, she rushed towards me and jumped over my body.
"Master Kireina! I haven''t seen you in a while! I need to show you my new power! I''vee far in the path of the Sharkman!"
I didn''t want to disappoint Gaby, so I took a simple silver sword from my Item Box and spared with her right there.
The result was obvious, I won. However, Gaby has increased her strength to a considerable degree and leveled quite a lot since I left her here. She obtained a new ss named "Rampaging Shark Warrior", which specialized in explosive strokes with her sword, using light armor. She had been using the skills she obtained from her food quite well along with her ss skills, slowly forming a path towards a Combat System. She was also quite adept at de Energy Techniques, which were devastating.
Even after defeat, Gaby stood up not too long after and was excited over my power, seeing me as her goal as a warrior.
While I left her training with my wives, I tried these new skills I was really curious about.
The one I was the most curious about was [Forbidden Ritual Summoning Magic: Summon Giant Undead Warrior].
When I tried to use it, it happened just as I expected, I managed to summon a big Undead Giant without the need to do any ritual or sacrifices! It cost quite a lot of MP, with a popping 200 MP cost. But with [MP Share] it would be a breeze to summon a bunch.
Most of my servants thought that it was the new training dummy, but I had other ns for these. Using [MP Share] with tons of my servants, we summoned around 30 Giant Undead, and I assigned them on the construction and expansion of our Kingdom. With these big boys around, the construction speed will surely skyrocket. I also put some on guarding the entire town, standing almost motionless as guarding sentinels.
Redgaria who was passing by noticed such a big amount of Giant Undead and almost fell off his Undead Servant arms.
"H-How did you do that?! Even I need thousands of small Undead for sacrifices!"
After some testing, I found out that I was able to summon the Giant Undead on smaller sizes, but they would still keep their destructive power and magic defenses. This smaller Undead will also be assigned to the construction team, as every size can do something.
Seeing me summon so many Undead, Redgaria began to watch me with resentment.
"It''s not fair¡ I am the necromancer here¡"
Afterward, I called on my strongest servants and decided to set squads of around 6-8 members each that would go explore the fourth and fifthyer of the Grand Forest. I also told them to immediatelye back here if they even find a dangerous monster that they cannot handle.
The team was as follows.
First team; Empress Team, it contained my wives (Rimuru, Zehe, Nesiphae, and Brontes), Gaby and myself.
Second team; Slime Team, it contained the entire Slime Family (Milim, Ranga, Benimaru, Shion, Luminous and Aloysious), with Milim as leader.
Third team; Troll Team, it contained Celica and Truhan as leaders alongside four of the strongest Trolls, they were unnamed yet but had strong sses (A Defender, Mage, Swordsman, and Healer). Maybe I should name them after they''re back.
Fourth team; Monkey and Wolves team 1, it contained Wagyu as leader, Kage, Nonkina, Kizuato, Yukan, Goruden and two of the newborn monkeys that had already reached their adult state, they were both a mage and a healer.
Fifth team; Monkey and Wolves team 2, it contained Kekensha as leader, Chiky¨±, Iwa, Kurimo, Jinsoku, Oni, Odayakana and two more newborns monkeys. They really wanted to polish their strength in these explorations.
Sixth team; Wyverns and Spirits team 1, it contained Abellona as leader, Aine, Adena, Pygmy, Artio, Boreas, Sylph and Nereid. I forced thesezy fairies to move, and Abellona told me that he would make sure that they would get their training done. I decided to add two more promising monkey rookies.
Seventh team; Wyverns and Spirits team 2, it contained Meiji as leader, Aether, Hypnos, Vulcanus, Kjata, Eshne, Titus and Nymph. I added two promising monkey rookies on this team too.
Eighth team; Blood Ladies team; it contained Serious as the leader, with Weird, Clumsy, and four promising Goblin rookies. These Goblins had powerful sses and I could feel they would evolve into something strong (Warrior, Berserker, Healer, and Mage).
Ninth team; Spiders, Squirrels, and Alligators team, it contained the strongest ves. Jorogumo as the leader, Ganjo, Kuraen, Kaguya and four more Goblin rookies.
After creating all the teams, all of them began to get their preparations ready, packing tons of food, weapons, potions, and armors. The sales increased today in the town. I made sure that each team had a wealthy leader
I left the Wyvern Overlord and Redgaria on the Kingdom, they would be able to take care of it alongside the Rin Sisters. I left those two alone so they can get better together.
While waiting for the teams to get ready, I felt a small shock through my head as I nced at the blue sky. My flesh minion bats were back with big news.
I quickly merged with them again regaining some mass, as countless images came rushing across my brain.
ording to them, it seems that there are more than ten dungeons around the fourth and fifthyers of the Grand Forest. I can''t even understand how there are so many dungeons in this ce.
Two bats inspected two dungeons, and it seems that they were both old shrines were people and monsters used to visit the spirits of this forest. However, after the humans sealed the spirits there, they slowly became corrupted by the corrosive magic energy overflowing the ce and became dungeons.
They also explored pretty far through the Vast ins, and found out there was a big mountain on the middle of it, these mountains were quite simr to the Rocky Mountains we are right now, but were filled with strong monsters that I have never seen before. I can''t wait to eat them all.
Going forward, crossing the mountains, they finally found a small vige. After further inspecting, it was filled with humans. But all of them were quite weak, the strongest human was a bandit leader at Mid Emperor level.
However, even further, there was a big human town filled with strong adventurers, there were a lot of strong auras, and I even noticed some humans blessed by gods, having super rare sses.
On the center of the town, there was a big facility that seemed to be a guild, this guild administrated most of the quest given to these adventures. It seems that the guild was being administrated by a very strong seasoned adventure alongside some nobles.
I wonder if I should approach this ce disguised as a human myself or just wreck it entirely and eat all the humans inside.
I guess I should just pretend to be a human. With Illusion Magic and my Mana maniption mastery, it won''t be hard to change my appearance and fool those humans.
I''m interested in what benefits of being in a guild give. Or just knowing a bit more about the modern human culture on this continent.
After this point, my bats decided to head back as they were starving. But using one of my skills, [Mystic Eyes], they were able to see that further to the west there was a big human city, and probably a Kingdom.
Using my new knowledge, I assigned each exploration team to go to a different dungeon, so they wouldn''tpete for the rewards and killing the bosses. They also didn''t need to give me back any reward or riches they obtained, which hyped up some money-hungry rookies.
Now that I recall, I remember meeting with a human when I was still a Caterpir, I wonder who she was and where is she? Did she die here? Was she an adventurer? It would be interesting to meet with her again, maybe she would never believe that I was that Caterpir that she ignored on her way.
As I saw all the groups move outside the town towards their respective dungeons, I also prepared myself on going to one of those dungeons, I decided to take the one that seemed to be the biggest one, with more than ten floors.
Packing food, potions, clothes and even a whole house inside my Item Box, we said our goodbyes to Redgaria, the Wyvern Overlord and the Rin Sisters.
Gaby wasing too, she seemed to be embarrassed after I invited her to the "Empress" team, as she was still a rookie, she didn''t find herself worthy. But I think that her cuteness alone is worthy to be at my side!
It took us around 50 minutes to reach the thirdyer of the forest, and in this time, no monsters at all attacked us, even when we deactivated all our skills and pretended to be defenseless.
Gaby was very talkative as she talked a lot with my wives and made good friends with all of them. They seemed to like her personality and goals on bing the strongest warrior.
After 40 minutes, we finally reached the fourthyer and we were greeted by a different sighting, it was a weird forest made out of big mushrooms, the smallest ones being as big as ten meters.
We encountered some new monsters. Some big walking mushrooms had big mouths filled with sharp teeth, they were quite ferocious and didn''t run from us like the previous monsters.
I decided to practice my Archery skills and used the Wind Bow: Mercedes while flying, shooting down countless of these walking mushrooms. Due to the bow proficiency skills, I felt as if I always knew how to use a bow.
We left some of those walking mushrooms to Gaby as she slew them with her sword while channeling de Energy. The EXP gained was better than I expected, probably because of all these bonuses I obtained with the recent Demon Blessings and my new Title. We killed around 20.
[You gained 127360 EXP] [The rest of your party gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 15/70 EXP 75622/78000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels]
After obtaining such a big amount of EXP, Gaby couldn''t contain her emotions as she yelled at the sky while raising her sword.
"Level up!!!"
Even on her clumsiness, she is very adorable.
"Master Kireina! I am very close to level 150 now! I can already feel my evolutioning! I will be the strongest Shark Warrior!"
I nced at Gaby with a challenging smile.
"Oh? I want to see that! After you evolve, I might let you fight me again. How''s that?"
After my offer, Gaby eyes sparkled in excitement.
"Ooooh! Really, Master? I can''t wait!"
My wives also looked at me with sparkling eyes.
"Honey, can we fight you too?"
"Master! I really want to test my strength!"
"Guuuuuu! Let''s fight!"
"Big sister, I want to see how strong you are"
It seems that I got myself into a dangerous situation. We will have to do a tournament when we are back in the Kingdom. Well, I was already nning that. It a good way to test everyone''s progress.
As we sat down to rest for a moment, I took a big cooking pot and using my new [Cooking] skill, I put on some ingredients as I masterfully seasoned them. I chopped around ten walking mushrooms and put them on the pot. After 30 minutes on a hot temperature. The food was ready. It smelled delicious.
[Walking Forest Mushroom Delicious Hot Pot: Aforting hot pot made with forest veggies, ice rabbit meat and walking mushrooms. It smells delicious. Goes well with cold beer]
[Grants +3 to all stats for the next 24 hours]
[Heals 60 MP and 80 Stamina]
The walking mushrooms had a very concentrated mushroom vor, almost as delicious as the Shitake mushroom from Earth, that I once tasted on a hotpot on a trip to Japan. My wives and Gaby seemed to love it as they quickly ate the whole hot pot in less than 10 minutes.
[You obtained a new Title: Merciless Fungi Killer]
[You and your servants learned the following Skills]
[Poisonous Mushroom Attack]
[Poisonous Spore Cloud]
[Poisonous Curse re]
[High Poison Resistance]
Not so many skills, but you can''t expect much from some simple walking mushrooms, they might be big, but they''re just walking mushrooms at the end. Oh, yeah, they were actually all poisonous, but it didn''t seem to affect my wives, not even Gaby. It''s obvious that it wouldn''t affect me as I have [Poison Immunity], but what about the rest?
After I asked them, they told me that they had developed ways to resist poison long ago. With the [Belly] rted skills, which make their user immune to most toxins. These mushrooms had a very subtle poison so they were fine.
We kept walking ahead and after an hour, we found even more walking mushrooms and even some slimes. These new walking mushrooms had skulls painted on their heads and were of purple color unlike the earth brown from thest ones, and the slimes were of a deep green color, showing their strong toxic substance.
Although these monsters were not intelligent, I enved two Green Slimes as we killed the rest that came after us. I put to sleep the green slimes with my Illusion and Hypnosis magic and stored them on my Item Box. Perhaps they can develop intelligence by leveling up, or they could be pets in the future too. We killed 15 Skull Walking Mushrooms and 10 Green Slimes.
[You sessfully made a Blood Pact with two: Toxic Green Slime] [53/120]
[You gained 140966 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained two levels!] [LEVEL 17/70 EXP 58588/82000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels]
We decided to eat these monsters on the way because we didn''t want to waste time cooking each new monster we find. The Skull Walking Mushrooms tasted quite sweet with a bitter aftertaste. While the Green Slimes were very sour, they had a small core on their center that tasted like a lemon candy.
[You and your servants learned the following Skills]
[Deadly Poison Spore Cloud]
[Corrosive Poison Secretion]
[Poison Maniption]
[Green Toxic Slime Core]
[Acid Toxic Secretion]
[Acid Poison Resistance]
[Toxic Slime Secretion]
I also assimted the normal Walking Mushroom alongside the Skull Walking Mushroom and the Green Toxic Slime. For some reason, assimting beings that weren''t made of flesh was extremely painful, if it wasn''t for my [Pain Tolerance] I would have probably screamed like a crying baby.
[You learned the following Assimtion Skills]
[Walking Mushroom Poison Body]
[Skull Walking Mushroom Corrosive Poison Body]
[Green Toxic Slime Body Shapeshifting]
"Oh?"
The Assimtion skill that the Slime gave me made me curious. As I tried using it, I felt that I could transform part of my body into a true Slime, molding my hands and even feet. It was a really weird sensation, feeling my cells restructure into a Slime.
I found out that using my skill [Fairy Vampire Body Division: Flesh Minion Creation] while using the assimtion skill of the Green Toxic Slime. I could make Slime Minions instead, which were way flexible and resistant, and could even be used to kill other people with their strong poison. I could use them to easily infiltrate into human houses and such.
As we kept advancing, we came across a new group of slimes, this time they were bigger and stronger. Of various colors, from blue, purple, green and pink. Unlike Rimuru and the other Slimes I''ve summoned, all these "wild" Slimes had cores inside their bodies.
Suddenly, while Gaby was ying the slimes, she screamed and came rushing towards me.
As I nced at her back, a massive monster slime came rolling at fast speed. I could feel a powerful aura from its core.
"An Emperor Slime?"
Chapter 55: Mushroom Cave Raid
Chapter 55 - Mushroom Cave Raid
"Gyaaaaahh! Master! An Emperor Slime!"
Gaby came rushing towards me, escaping from the dangerous fluids of the Slime chasing her.
As I nced at the peculiar slime, I noticed that it was way bigger than any of the slimes we have encountered. Having a massive watery body, at least on the size of a truck. Its colors were abination of white, red, yellow and green. Looking as if it were made of a shining rainbow. It had a beautiful core that seemed like the most refined of pearls.
Instead of going after it, I decided to leave it to Gaby.
"Gaby, you will kill it!"
Gaby looked at me with fear on her face.
"Eeeh?! B-But Master! That slime is way stronger than me! It''s impossible!"
"Then how exactly do you n to get stronger if you don''t fight stronger beings than you? You must break your limits! Here, I will give you a small help. Activate Skill: [Benevolent Healing Enhancement]!"
sh!
Suddenly, a powerful sh of energy came rushing from my hands towards Gaby''s body, reinforcing all her stats and healing herpletely.
Gaby was amazed by her new strength.
"M-Master! If you trust me so much¡ I won''t disappoint you!"
sh!
Gaby shed like a meteor towards the Slime Emperor, raising her sword, she channeled a powerful coating of de Energy, that enveloped her whole body.
From this de Energy coat, strange figures began to emerge, resembling different types of Shark species made of the Red de Energy.
The Slime Emperor noticed this threat as it stopped its rolling. Raising its watery body, it created a strong shield made of rainbow-colored magic.
BOOM!
As countless Sharks made of de Energy shed on the Slime Emperor shield, Gaby didn''t give in, as she shed her sword with all her strength.
sh! sh!
As the shield began to crack, the Slime Emperor noticed that its life was in danger. Raising its pearl-like core, it shed countless magic beams towards Gaby.
Gaby didn''t have time to evade, as she had to take on the beams head-on.
Baam! Baam!
"Gggah!"
Noticing Gaby flinching, the Slime Emperor expanded its body as its entangled Gaby on its juices.
My wives tried to go for her rescue, but I stopped them. She wasn''t going to give in so easily, right?
Using the powerful boost in Resistance that she obtained from my buff, Gaby did her best to resist the corrosive juices of the Slime Emperor, as it tried to digest her.
Suddenly, Gaby eyes shed on a bright red as she was enveloped by an incredible bloodlust, raising her sword inside the Slime Emperor, she began to stab its pearl-like core multiple times, leaking a rainbow-colored juice from its insides.
Every time Gaby stabbed the core, her attacks became even more powerful.
Crack¡! CRACK!
At the seventh stab, the Slime Emperor core finally cracked into tiny bits, as it slowly dissolved into a rainbow-colored water.
I quickly went towards Gaby and healed her burned skin in little time. As she regained consciousness. Even she couldn''t believe what she did.
"It seems that you have some kind of [Berserk State] skill that kicked in when your life was endangered. Thanks to this, you were able to win"
Gaby looked at me with sparkling eyes.
"Ooohoho! R-Really, Master?! Let''s eat the Slimes!"
We decided to take a small break of around 10 minutes as we ate our sessful hunt.
[You gained 186700 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained two levels!] [LEVEL 19/70 EXP 79288/86000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels]
The Blue Slimes watery body was pretty cold and with almost no vor. They core tasted like a very dry ice cube, it got stuck on my tongue several times. The Pink and Purple Slimes tasted like the sweetest of candies, with a floral scent. Their core had a delicious concentrated fruit vor.
[You and your party learned the following Skills]
[Blue Ice Slime Core]
[Icy Slime Secretion]
[Freezing Immunity]
[Pink Sakura Slime Core]
[Sweet Slime Secretion]
[Delicious Sweet Scent Secretion]
[Enchanting Scent]
[Purple Berry Slime Core]
[Purple Berry Slime Secretion]
[Hypnotizing Scent]
[Charm Resistance]
The skills obtained from these Slimes were very rare, but those Resistance Skills came very handy.
The Slime Emperor water body was like nothing I''ve ever eaten, it tasted like the most delicious and sweet of jellies. It contained so many different fruit vors, and its scent reminded of countless fruits that this forest possesses. Its core was also a delicacy, tasting like a delicious candy from Earth, with concentrated sweetness. And as if that wasn''t enough, it had an even sweeter jelly filling. I would have already gotten diabetes if I were on Earth.
[You and your servants learned the following Skills]
[Rainbow Slime Emperor Brilliant Core]
[Multi-Elemental Magic st]
[Multi-Elemental Magic Shield]
[Rainbow Slime Secretion]
[Multi-Elemental Magic Affinity]
Gaby obtained the Title [Rainbow Slime Emperor] but gifted it to Rimuru. Now she will be able to evolve into an Emperor ss variant in the future.
I ended up assimting a piece of jelly from the Rainbow Slime Emperor, I noticed that it didn''t hurt as much if I previously shape shifted my arms into slime.
[You learned the following Assimtion Skill]
[Rainbow Slime Emperor Body Shapeshifting]
I also managed to eat the Slime Emperor powerful soul and my soul finally increased to Rank 2.
[Your Soul has ranked up!]
[You gained +40 to all your Soul stats]
[Soul Rank: 2]
[Soul Energy: 345/230]
[Soul Fatigue: 150/150]
[Soul Density: 220]
[Soul Strength: 236]
[Soul Size: Large]
[Soul Mutation Ratio: 26%]
I wondered what these new [Slime Core] skills were. Could they be like Soul Cores? The only way to find out is by experimenting.
I quickly activated the skill [Green Toxic Slime Core] as I felt a small gem pop out from my skin. It had formed on the pam of my right hand. I could feel a sour smell from it if I sniffed it close enough.
My wives were surprised by what I was doing as they watched me intensively. They also were curious about these skills.
I appraised the Slime Core and found out what exactly was.
[Green Toxic Slime Core: The Core of a Green Slime. It can store a limited amount of magic to useter. Enhancements and Buffing skills can also be stored. Infuse Stamina into it to easily create a green toxic slimy fluid]
It was just another Soul Core, but it had an extra effect on being able to secrete the respective slime fluid with some Stamina. After trying it out, it was almost the same as a [Secretion] Skill which disappointed me. However, I was also able to easily create Slime Minions with this. They would be way stronger than the ones made with my Shapeshifting and even more intelligent.
I quickly activated the rest of the Slime Core skills. The blue core appeared on my other hand palm. The pink and purple appeared below my breast, while the emperor core on my back.
Each Slime Minion made with each core was of that respective slime race. The strongest one was the ones made with the Emperor core. But cost around 300 Stamina. Even with my unlimited stamina, it gave me a headache every time I made one. The amazing thing about these minions is that I was able to call them back and store them inside the cores, with a max of 3 per core.
I created one of each Slime Minion and sent them all around the Forest, maybe they cane with news that I didn''t know.
My wives and Gaby ended up activating their Slime Cores too, and stored magic and enhancement skills inside. I could feel that their magic auras had exploded in a new and concentrated power.
After walking for around 30 minutes, we came across a big cave that lead towards an underground section. These cave sections weren''t nned, as this wasn''t the dungeon we were heading into. I quickly sent some Slime Minions and Bat Minions to investigate its inside structure. It was a ratherplex cave section. After going far enough, my minions found countless Walking Mushroom species living together. They were being led by a Walking Mushroom Empress which was massive. Although the soldiers didn''t seem intelligent, the Empress showed some signs of intelligence.
I left the decision to my wives if they wanted to enter the cave or go straight towards the dungeon, I was fine with both honestly.
After some discussion, they decided to storm the cave and get some easy levels. And so, we did.
We didn''t want to waste much time on this so we used our max speed to rush through the cave sections as we encountered our first battalion of Walking Mushrooms. These guys were way bigger than the ones before, and they even were wielding weapons. I could sense they were at least of High King ss.
I decided to leave half of them to Gaby, so she gets more training done. While we quickly got rid of the others. I snipped them from afar using my bow while my wives shot magic projectiles at them.
The entire group was formed of around 25 Walking Mushroom Warriors.
[You gained 132500 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained two levels!] [LEVEL 21/70 EXP 40.538/90000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels]
We decided to eat these Mushroomster on, as we kept our raid at a fast speed.
The second group that intercepted us were evolved Walking Mushroom Warriors; they were even mounting some brown-colored slimes. Raising their Lances at us, for a moment, they thought that there was a chance against Gaby.
The entire group was quite massive, around 40 Mushroom Warriors.
[You gained 163779 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained two levels!] [LEVEL 23/70 EXP 20317/98000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels]
As we explored the multiple cave sections, we found several rooms filled with chests. These chests were filled with rare magic stones and even some magic weapons of [Rare] ss. So, we picked them all for my family. Even in my Kingdom, magic weapons are very rare and expensive to make, my warriors struggle to save money to even buy a well-made Silver weapon. Most of the magic weapons of [Rare] and above are reserved for the Royal Knights of high ss. There is nothing I can do about that; the strong will always get a better treatment. If they want to get a strong weapon, they also must get strong themselves.
Before finding the third battalion, we picked up around 30 [Rare] Magic Stones. Alongside 6 [Rare] magic weapons. I had to resist the urge of devouring them. I wonder where did these Mushrooms got these weapons.
The third group was made of only 30 Mushroom Warriors. But they seemed to be the elite. Three Mushroom Warriors were leading the group, who were holding Magic Weapons of [Rare] ss too. One of them began to spam powerful fireballs around the battlefield but it was easily shut down with one of my arrows. Another was using a windnce throwing a powerful burst of wind, this one was shed in half by the rampaging Gaby. Thest one was wielding a water axe that seemed to create powerful water currents around, but it barely showed its true potential due to the Mushroomck of weapon proficiency. It easily died into a pile of mush by a shock attack from Brontes.
[You gained 158221 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 24/70 EXP 80538/102000]
[Your servants gained some levels]
We picked up the corpses alongside the weapons as we kept our raid.
On the next floors, we found even more rooms filled with chests. This time we got 40 Magic Stones alongside 4 [Rare] magic weapons. There were also some [Rare] ss armor tes and pendants.
When we reached thest floor. We found the fourth andst group of mushrooms. They were all protecting the cowering Empress, as she seemed tock any type of offensive power. I felt a little bit of pity over her bad luck. Because she was intelligent enough, I decided to enve her alongside some of her warriors.
But¡ Before I could even approach her, Gaby shed her in half with a powerful de Energy st.
[You gained 90540 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained some EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 25/70 EXP 69078/106000]
[Your servants gained some levels]
Gaby kept on her rampage as we watched her destroy every single Mushroom Warrior. She seemed to have entered on her [Berserk] state again. When she finally shed everything, she waspletely covered in Mushroom pulp all over her body.
[You gained 86332 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained some EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 26/70 EXP 49410/110000]
[Your servants gained some levels]
Gaby raised her sword as she looked over me, with a blushed and excited face.
"Phew¡! Master! I did it! Hehehe! I even maxed my level!"
"Sigh¡ Well done, Gaby!"
I tried catching some of the Mushroom souls alongside the Mushroom Empress, and after some hardships, I managed to grab her soul and devoured it with my own.
[You gained +10 on all your Soul Stats]
The Empress Soul was the only one that gave me a substantial increase, the other mushroom souls were too weak, and some evencked one.
We decided to make a big Mushroom feast celebrating Gaby reaching max level, this meant that she will manage to evolve tonight. And because the night had already fallen on the surface, we decided to sleep here.
While I left three big pots filled with chopped mushrooms, veggies and spices. I investigated the Throne Room. I quickly found out that there was a big secret room on its back. It was filled with chests and different kinds of armors.
After some investigation, I found out that most weapons and armors belonged to unlucky humans that ventured inside these caves and got lost. There was a big pile of human bones around. I tried to eat some but I didn''t get any skill.
I grabbed every weapon and equipment and saved it on my Item Box. The loot today was 5 [Rare] armors, 3 [Rare] rings and 6 [Rare] magic weapons alongside a [Rare+] sword, it was named [ck Cat] and it was a short sword with some ck markings resembling a cat, Celica would like this weapon.
When the hot pot was ready, a delicious mushroom scent began to fill the entire room. As we had a delicious dinner.
[Walking Mushroom Empress and Warriors Hot Pot: A delicious andforting hot pot made out of countless Walking Mushrooms. The Warriors salty vor goes well with the veggies and a nice beer]
[Effect: Grants +4 to all stats for the next 24 hours]
[Heals 90 MP and 140 Stamina]
The Mushroom Warriors meat tasted very salty with hints of spiciness. The Elite Warriors, however, were sweeter. The Mushroom Empress was the most delicious and tender of them all, after boiling for 40 minutes, her meat was tender and melted in your mouth as if it were a delicious cream.
Nesiphae seemed to love the hot pot as she gulped an entire pot in minutes.
"Phew! That was so good, Master! To think that you got a [Cooking] skill¡ Now you will be able to prepare delicious food everywhere!"
Zehe also loved the good and nodded.
"Hmm. Honey, your cooking skills have been increasingtely. The more you cook, the more proficiency you obtain"
While eating a big chunk of mushrooms, Rimuru enjoyed the vors on her mouth.
"Hmmm! That''s right! That''s right, guuu!"
Brontes nodded while stuffing her mouth.
"Yesh¡ Big sishter ish the besht¡ Nom nom"
Receiving so many praises made me blush for a second. But this proficiency wasn''t obtained just from the [Cooking] skill. I always liked to cook on Earth. Even though I wasn''t any professional, my parents enjoyed my meals from time to time.
[You and your servants learned the following Skills]
[Walking Mushroom Warrior Muscr Flesh]
[Shock Wave Resistance]
[Group Enhancement: Strength and Speed]
[Walking Mushroom Warrior Elite Adamantine Flesh]
[Shockwave Immunity]
[Group Enhancement: Defense and Resistance]
[Walking Mushroom Empress Absolute Command]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Mental Order]
[Geokinesis]
[Summon Magic: Fungi Warriors]
I quickly noticed some skills that my wives and Gaby didn''t get.
"Hmm? Only I can get it? [Geokinesis]?"
I found out that [Geokinesis] let me freely manipte earth around me without the cost of MP or Stamina, and mold it however I wanted. However, its power was limited to my mental fatigue, so It couldn''t just go berserk and destroy an entire country manipting the earth bellow them. But it could bebined with different spells to create devastating results.
[Mental Order] let me freely givemands to my servants using my mental energy. It was a very useful skill and it seems that it doesn''t have a distance limit.
[Summon Magic: Fungi Warriors] let me summon the same warriors we were fighting just now, a normal Walking Mushroom costs 100 MP, a Warrior cost 200 MP and an Elite Warrior 280 MP. It could be a nice way to generate food out of nowhere. But I found out that these Mushrooms didn''t possess any nutritious flesh, and it tasted like nd rubber without any vor. They still could have their uses. They seem to be very adept at working bellow the ground and easily molding it.
I tried to take out the House I bought with me on my Item Box but it didn''t seem to fit inside this cave, so I just took out some beds instead and we rested for the rest of the night. I and my wives kept our lust saved as Gaby was with us. We didn''t want her to see our sexual activities.
Tonight, I tried fusing the different cores on my body but the system didn''t let me. It told me that fusing cores that are already on my body would make it explode. The other alternative was taking them out, I could take them out while shapeshifting as a Slime, but it would make me lose a lot of mass and all the magic and MP that I attached to them, I feel it would be a waste. For now, I will just keep them without fusing the skills.
Due to the sheer amount of skills that I''ve been umting, even 9 daily synthesis wasn''t enough. I ended exchanging 18 Subss Points for the [Extra Daily Synthesis +10] bonus. Now I can do 19 Synthesis per day, let''s see how far this gets me.
Skill Fusions of the day:
1) [Shadow Magic: Gravity Hole] + [Shadow Magic: Gravity Control] + [Shadow Magic: Reverse Gravity] = [Forbidden Magic: Masterful Gravity Control]
*Kireina can still cast the spells that this skill was made of, but they will be even stronger. Grants control over a certain field of gravity. Cost: 70 MP (per spell). 80 MP (for controlling gravity).
2) [Overpowering Willpower] + [Heart of Iron] + [Walking Fortress] = [Brave Knight Will and Heart]
*Passive. Combines all the skills effects and boost them by a little. Small intimidation effect added passively. Kireina can use her will to convince others more easily. It cannot work if she is telling a lie.
3) [Masterful Axe Techniques: 5] + [Demonic Axe Technique: 5] + [Basic Undead Axe Techniques: 5] = [Masterful Demon Cursed Axe Techniques: 15]
*Boost the proficiency of each technique. Adds a small Cursed Effect for each attack. Cost per technique: 40 Stamina and 30 MP.
4) [High Wind Bow Arts: 10] + [Masterful Wind Bow Affinity] + [Cursed Arrow Arts: 5] = [Demonic Wind Bow Techniques: 15]
*Boos the proficiency of each technique. Each technique has a ck luster to it adding Dark damage. Cost per technique: 30 Stamina and 30 MP.
5) [Saint Sky Whale: Holy and Light Heart] + [Undead Mage Arcane Heart] + [Fairy Vampire Empress Holy and Demonic Arcane Core] = [Holy and Demonic Empress Magic Arcane Core]
*Kireina never used this Arcane Core and decided to fuse it. An Arcane Core that gives increased affinity to Holy, Dark and Shadow Magic. Affinity increased +40%.
6) [Fairy Vampire Empress Spiritual Blood Shield] + [Undead Giant Warrior Full Body Magic Shield] + [Multi-Elemental Magic Shield] = [Cursed Ocean Empress Unique Skill: Omni Elemental Full Body Spiritual Shield]
*Kireina''s old magic shield finally evolves once again, increasing its power by a decent amount. Her shield can now resist more attacks and can grant her a better resistance against magic and physical hits alike. Cost: 100 MP. Cost for auto repair: 30 MP.
7) [Kraken Shark Hypnosis Gaze] + [Ancient Armored Tritonia Earth and Hypnosis Magic] + [Hypnotizing Scent] = [Charming Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Gaze and Scent]
*A small and quick Hypnotizing Magic. Hypnotizes weaker beings to do her biddings. Cost: 50 MP.
8) [Shadow Vampire Empress Poisonous Illusion Mastery: Creation and Maniption] + [Hypnosis Magic Mastery] + [Blood Monster Mimic King Mimicry] = [Charming Empress of Lust Illusion and Hypnosis Mastery]
*Combines the power of each spell effect, Kireina now can easily fake her appearance to weaker or equal beings. Unless the being watching her has a deep knowledge over the Illusion and Hypnosis magic, they cannot see through her disguises. Cost: Varies per spell.
9) [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Extraction] + [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Devour] + [Ancient Soul Magic: Split Soul] = [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Maniption: 1]
*Kireina can still do all of the above spells, they are slightly enhanced. Can manipte souls with more proficiency. Cost: 50 Soul Energy and 50 MP per spell. Cost for manipting: varies.
10) [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Maniption] + [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Absorption] + [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Puppet] = [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Maniption 2]
11) [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Pration] + [Ancient Soul Magic: Strong Soul Attack] + [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Extraction] = [Ancient Soul Magic: Offensive Soul Spells]
12) [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Maniption: 1] + [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Maniption 2] + [Ancient Soul Magic: Offensive Soul Spells] = [Advanced Soul Magic: Forbidden Spell Book]
*A powerful culmination of countless spells. After fusing so much, they have taken the form of a powerful and ancient book. Cost per spell: 40 Soul Energy and 30 MP.
13) [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Combination] + [Ancient Soul Magic: Soul Pact] + [Advanced Soul Magic: Phantom Form] = [Advanced Soul Magic: Forbidden Spell Scroll]
14) [Advanced Soul Magic: Forbidden Spell Book] + [Advanced Soul Magic: Forbidden Spell Scroll] + [High Soul Affinity] = [Advanced Soul Magic: Forbidden Grandmaster Spell Book]
*The ultimate culmination of every soul spell put together alongside an increase in Soul Affinity. Cost per spell: 35 Soul Energy and 40 MP.
15) [High Mershark Water Propulsion] + [ming Spicy Eel Fire Propulsion] + [Wind Step] = [Triple Elemental Propulsion]
*Infuses your wings with three elements, increasing its speed. Cost: 50 MP.
16) [Basic Undead Sword Techniques: 5] + [Royal Sword Arts: 5] + [Shadow Sword Arts: 7] = [Masterful Cursed Sword Techniques: 17]
*Boost the power of every technique. Adds Dark element and a Curse effect. Cost per technique: 30 Stamina and 20 MP.
17) [Basic Undead Spear Techniques: 5] + [Basic Axe Technique: 10] + [Fairy Vampire Empress Masterful Weapon Proficiency] = [Charming Empress of Lust Grandmaster Weapon Proficiency: Spear and Axe: 15]
18) [Masterful Demon Cursed Axe Techniques: 15] + [Masterful Cursed Sword Techniques: 17] + [Shadow Sword Affinity] = [Charming Empress of Lust Masterful Cursed Sword and Axe Affinity: 32]
19) [Charming Empress of Lust Grandmaster Weapon Proficiency: Spear and Axe: 15] + [Charming Empress of Lust Masterful Cursed Sword and Axe Affinity: 32] + [Demonic Wind Bow Techniques: 15] = [Charming Empress of Lust Unique Cursed Spear, Axe, Sword and Bow Techniques: 62]
*An incredible skill thatbines each weapon technique, allowing for the usage of different techniques with much ease. Each technique has been boosted in power while the Curse and Dark effect has been added. Kireina can keep evolving her own techniques and even use different weapon techniques in session, creatingbo attacks. Cost per Technique: 30 Stamina and 30 MP.
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: High Troll Warrior
[SUB CLASS: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist
[RACE: Mid Soul Devouring Fairy Vampire Empress
[LEVEL 26/70 EXP 49410/110000 STATUS: UNDEAD (FINE)
[ITEM BOX 25/70
[HP: 287/287 MP: 351/351 STAMINA: 195/165 (+50)
[STRENGTH: 257(+31)
[DEFENCE: 249 (+28)
[MAGIC: 427 (+32)
[RESISTANCE: 243 (+43)
[SPEED: 258 (+57)
[CHARISMA: 120 (+40)
[LUCK: -1
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 96 (+10)
[Day 38]
Gaby woke us all up celebrating her new evolution. Thank to hitting the max level yesterday on the Mushroom Caves raid, she was allowed to evolve this night. I think this is probably the first merfolk that has managed to evolve since ancient times. Just like Caspian told me, most merfolk barely trains now, and are of very low levels they entire lives. To be honest, I was expecting what would a pure Mershark evolve into.
"Master! Evolving is really the most amazing feeling! I can already see that I''vee far in the path towards the strongest Sharkman Warrior!"
After evolving, most of Gaby scars werepletely healed, only remaining one in her belly, which she told me is a birthmark. She became quite taller, taller than me at the very least, but not as tall as Brontes.
She gained a lot of beautiful and slim muscles on her belly, back and arms, and her shark tail became reinforced with countless blue colored scales. She also gained a powerful shark fin on her back. Her hair grew longer reaching her shoulders. Her eyes became of a deep crimson, with long eyshes. And she gained red markings on her left arm.
After inspecting her status for a while, I noticed she gained a God''s Blessing and a new ss.
[NAME: Gaby Adamantine
[CLASS: Tyrannical Shark Berserker
[SUB CLASS: NONE
[RACE: Savage Redhead Mershark
[LEVEL 01/180 EXP 00000/45000 STATUS: FINE
[ITEM BOX 26/60
[HP: 352/352 MP: 74/74
[STAMINA: 190/190
[STRENGTH: 276
[DEFENCE: 94
[MAGIC: 61
[RESISTANCE: 83
[SPEED: 167
[CHARISMA: 60
[LUCK: 0
[NEW SKILLS]
[Tyrannical Shark Overbearing Pressure] [de Energy Mastery: Four Divine Sharks]
[Tyrannical Berserk Mode] [Adamantine Muscles] [Full Body Overpowering Enhancement]
[Bloody Regeneration] [Blessing of the Demigoddess of Storm Waves: Cymopoleia]
After seeing such incredible growth in power, I couldn''t do anything more than praise Gaby''s hard work. Her older chest te and sword were too small for her new body size, so I took some armor that we got yesterday, and she tried different armors on her until she found one she wasfortable with.
She ended up taking a blue-colored magic armor of [Rare] ss, it fitted her new body size quite well, and also left some small nude zones so I can see her beautiful pale white skin. She also picked a new sword named [Aquarion] of [Rare] ss, it had three water gems encrusted on them, and if she infused enough magic, she would be able to create powerful waves and send them toward her foes. She even managed to fuse this attack with her de Energy technique. Creating a devastating storm sh.
Gaby wanted to spare with me again and I promised her that I would, so we got into a wide enough cave to start our battle.
I choose the silver sword that I used before, but Gaby gave me an angry look while pouting.
"Master! Don''t use that weapon! You should also go all out!"
The thing is that if I go all out, she might probably die¡
"Are you sure, Gaby?"
Gaby looked at me with a powerful conviction on her crimson eyes.
"Yes! Please don''t hold back!"
"Sigh¡"
After thinking it for a while, I decided to go all out as she wanted. While fighting, I will control myself enough to not kill her. I will heal her immediately after.
I summoned my Demon Sword Othir as it appeared out of thin air. The demon sword had a powerful aura, creating a deadly pressure on Gaby. But instead of cowering in fear, it made her get even more excited.
"S-So that is Master real sword! Very strong! I like it!"
Well, I have a stronger Sword but that one became the Wyvern Overlord.
The result was obvious, I won. However, while fighting, Gaby managed to surprise me several times with her unique techniques. Her most powerful one was named [de Energy Mastery: Four Divine Sharks] that summoned four powerful sharks made of de Energy when she had umted a nice amount.
The four sharks were quite powerful and resisted five attacks each after dissipating. They managed to distract me enough for Gaby to hit me right into my head two times, and also shing my back. She also showed the power of her blessing that granted her the ability to control water with her mind. Alongside her sword effect and de Energy, she created powerful water storms with every sh, giving a very hard time evading them.
I managed to only break three of her ribs and her left arm. Wich, I healed instantly with my Blood Fruits. After the fight, she was even more excited to fight once again, but I told her that she needed to wait until we get back home for the tournament.
After the spar, I prepared a nice breakfast using the leftover Walking Mushrooms, which were quite a lot. There was even a nice chunk of the Mushroom Empress left, that I ended up giving to Gaby, congratting her for her evolution. I had to pamper her a bit. My wives also liked to do so, and found Gaby has a very adorable young girl. Seeing her trying her best to catch up with our strength was amazing and cute at the same time.
Before departing outside the cave, Gaby wanted to speak with me as we went towards a small cave elsewhere.
She told me that she regained her memories after evolution, the memories that I manipted into her brain in the past.
However, she didn''t hold any grudge against me and even was thankful over me. Thanking me for taking pity on her and polishing her into a powerful warrior.
She also told me that she indeed wanted to follow the path to the strongest Shark Warrior, which her father once entrusted to her.
After all of that, I still wanted to apologize for what I did, but Gaby only looked at me with a cute blush and said.
"M-Maybe you can apologize to me¡ Elsewhere¡ In bed¡ Perhaps, hehe"
"E-Eh? (That was fast)"
Chapter 56: Human Adventurer Perspective / The Water Shrine Dungeon
56 Human Adventurer Perspective / The Water Shrine Dungeon
(Human Adventurer Perspective)
Lately, the guild has been pretty worried about the recent changes in the Grand Forest.
Because I got some connection with the Guild receptionist, I managed to get some info on the subject.
It seems that there had been countless sightings of what appears to be a big war between different monster tribes. We don''t know yet the motives of such thing, but it seems that the intelligent monsters have formed some kind of alliance and settled down on the Rocky Mountains at the East.
Due to such dangerous events, the guild has banned the trespassing of adventurers to the Grand Forest. But this changed yesterday.
The nobles that control this town was worried about a new "Monster Wave"ing from that dangerous forest and began to put on countless subjugation quest. Some quests were easier than others, and if I and my team remain together, we don''t think we will have many hardships. At the same time, we will make some easy money that we need right now.
I promised my little brother that I wouldn''t back down and pay his school no matter what, even if it''s incredibly expensive. I just need to y some monsters for some days and get this easy money.
The reward for the quest we picked with my teammates was no more than ten thousand gold coins! With this, I will be able to pay for an entire year of my brother''s school.
The quest itself was incredibly easy too. We just need to enter the forest and investigate what''s going on, while killing at least 20 monsters. We also must bring their corpses to probe that we did kill them.
My team isposed of four members including me. I am the main tank that draws enemies so my teammates have an easy time killing them. I recently got some nice Silver Equipment and a beautiful Red Adamantine Shield, which I brought after saving money for two years.
The other three members are Arian, a small blonde girl with ck eyes and a yful personality, she is the main Healer, keeping me at a nice health. There is Isabelle who is a half-elf with gray hair and blue eyes, she is rather tall and has a serious personality. She likes to boss me around sometimes, she''s quite the talented Swordsman, using the power of the spirits to boost her agility and pration power.
And thest but not least, there''s Gustav, my trusty Archer, he has been a friend of mine since childhood and decided to follow me on my path towards the adventurer. He''s quite small because his mother was a halfling. He has brown hair and blue eyes, he''s quite popr with the girls.
When we had everything packed, we decided to move to the forest, saying my goodbyes to my little brother, I give him my lucky pendant to keep him at ease.
"Don''t worry, I will be back soon. It''s a pretty easy quest!"
"Big brother¡ O-Okay! I will prepare a delicious dinner when you''re back!"
"Hahaha! I''m counting on that! See ya!"
A bigger adventurer group invited us to go with them on their caravan, because of the Vast ns being toorge to travel on foot, we would take at least 3 days to get to the forest.
I doubted joining them at first because these guys were rather shady. They were using tons of demi-human ves. Their faces were full of resentment and hate. I wish I could do something for them. But Ick money and strength. Their entire group was made of around 10 adventurers and around 13 demi human ves from all races and colors, there were Harpies, Lower Elf, Dark Elf, and even some beast-men.
I tried to talk with them on the way towards the forest but they always remained serious and in silence. When a little harpy girl tried to talk to me, she was stopped by a bigger harpy man, which I assumed was her brother or something. He told her to not talk with humans, as we were treacherous and dangerous. I tried to retort him but I was stopped by my teammates.
I don''t like how these bastards treat demi-humans. If I ever get to have enough power to change their fate, I won''t doubt on using it. Adventurers shouldn''t carry ves around, It''s just not right¡
We managed to get into the forest on the morning of the next days. We thanked the adventurers for their kindness as we departed in different directions.
Arian recently got a new skill from her ss named [Holy All-Seer Eye], it grants her the ability to see far away. And it can even be used separately, appearing like a floating eye made of light, that can track around the forest and send info to her.
After some hours of walking around, we beat some weak monsters we found around. They were rather weak and most of them were Tanuki variants, some being covered on a hard copper shell or others having a spiky shell. They will some money if we well those shells. Thanks to Gustav who recently got the Item Box from the system, he was able to store up to 20 items! It was very convenient.
When we got closer to the fourthyer, we found a dungeon. Gustav and Isabelle were excited to explore it and obtain some riches, maybe this could be our lucky day. It has been ages since we explored a dungeon.
However, before we could even enter, Arian began to freak out as she felt and incredibly dense presenceing from the dungeon.
"W-Wait senior! T-There is a strong monstering!"
Gustav aimed its bow towards the beinging from the dungeon, as I prepared myself and used my buff [Iron Guard] to boost my defenses. Isabelle remained at my back, infusing her sword with the spirit of the wind.
I thought that it could perhaps be some monster going crazy or some mini-boss. I never expected that what wasing would be a big group of around eight Trolls led by a powerful Red Ogre and a very tall Dark Elf.
The moment they noticed our presence, I felt as if their eyes saw through my entire soul. An incredible fear for my life rushed through my entire body, my brain was constantly yelling to me to run as fast as I could, to save my life and leave my friends to their deaths.
The Troll Group stopped for a moment as they raised their weapons with caution. The Red Ogre was the first to talk, as the Dark Elf looked at us with incredible resentment as if we have offended them for just being there. Seriously, what did we even do?
"Humans? This is unexpected. Hmm. I''ve always wondered how strong I am. I might as well try out my strength with them. What do you think, Celica?"
The Dark Elf which the Red Ogre named Celica, looked over Isabelle at my back, with incredibly deadly eyes.
"Hmmm¡ I also did not expect humans to invade our Home. We must report this to Master. But first, let''s get rid of this nuisance. You can take the boy with the shield, Truhan"
The Red Ogre raised his dual axes as it engulfed its entire body in incredibly potent mes.
"Sounds good! Prepare yourself, Human!"
Due to their strength, I was sure that if we ever shed with such strong monsters, we would surely die. Noticing their intelligence, Gustav tried to speak with them.
"W-Wait! We didn''te to harm any of you. Please! We didn''t even know about your Master. We were just passing by. We just needed to hunt some monsters for food. We have already done our job, please let us leave. We promise we won''t harm ore back here"
Suddenly, an explosiveughter came from the entire group, even the smallest of trollsughed at Gustav words. Why are theyughing? It was apletely reasonable statement!
The Red Ogre stopped itsughter as it looked directly at Gustav with resentment.
"Human, you don''t have the right to talk. You should have expected this oue the moment you entered our domain. If you want to make us change our decision, prove it with strength! This is the Troll way!"
Troll? But he is an Ogre, isn''t he?
Isabelle at my back was incredibly scared too, but she was the first to attack. Thinking that she could surprise them.
"I will distract them! Run!"
"I-Isabelle! I can''t let you alone, I am supposed to protect you all!"
sh!
Isabelle engulfed her entire body on the wind spirit, bing extremely fast. Rushing towards the Red Ogre.
"Activate Technique: [Triple Wind sh]!"
Suddenly, countless sharp windsing from Isabelle''s sword tried to stab the Ogre on its chest.
To such a powerful aura, the Red Ogre didn''t flinch at all, as a ck shadow rushed ahead of him intercepting Isabelle.
sh!
It was the Dark Elf, she was extremely fast, and was covered on a shadow cloak, she was wielding two magic daggers of very high quality.
To such overpowering presence, Isabelle froze in time, as her sword shattered on her hands.
The Dark Elf womanughed for a moment, as she raised her left arm and with a single sh, Isabelle''s head rolled through the floor.
It happened so fast that I wasn''t able to do anything at all, and even my teammates didn''t manage to run in time.
"Weak¡ Is she really an Elf? No matter, her meat mighte useful for our Master"
As I was still processing the death of Isabelle, one of my most precious teammates, the Dark Elf dared to insult her even after killing her! Do monsters have not respect for the ones they kill?!
I felt a sudden anger and resentment build in my heart as I activated all my buffs on my body, covering it in a thickyer of powerful energy.
"ISABELLE!"
The Red Ogreughed at my anger as it took an offensive stance.
"Come, Human!"
I tried shing the Red Ogre body with my silver sword, who I previously covered in de Energy but his skin was as hard as the most powerful Adamantine.
sh! CRACK!
At my second sh, my silver sword shattered in tiny pieces. Even then, I had to build time for my teammates, as I tried punching the Red Ogre on the face.
Baam!
However, its face didn''t change at all, and I felt as all the bones on my hand were demolished into dust.
"Gaaah!"
The Red Ogre looked at me with disappointed eyes, as if he had expected something else. Something more thrilling.
"You were right, Celica. Weak, such weakness¡"
Thest thing I saw before my mind ckened, was a massive red-colored axe sh my entire body in pieces and my teammates being massacred by the Dark Elf.
I wasn''t strong enough, to protect you all. I''m sorry.
Little brother¡ I''m sorry¡
.
.
.
After Gaby told me her feelings. I needed to correspond them. But this wasn''t the time for that. I told her that I would when we get back on my Kingdom.
Gaby raised her muscr arms as she looked at me with a blushed face.
"A-Alright then! Hehe¡"
While we went back towards the surface, I suddenly got countless direct messages from my servants. They were all from the expedition teams.
"Hmm? What is this?"
I read the first one thate from Celica.
"Dear Master Kireina, when we finished exploring the dungeon that you assigned to us, we encountered some unexpected guests. They were a group of four very weak Humans, we quickly disposed of them and took their equipment and meat. It will be a nice gift for you. On the other hand, we encountered a powerful boss on the dungeon but we managed to beat it with ourbined attacks. We obtained a special reward for defeating the boss, Truhan obtained a [Unique] Dual Axe named Ifrit. While I obtained a pair of magic daggers of [Unique] ss named Moon Bats. We leveled quite a lot too, and most of the rookies are ready to evolve after our expedition. We will be back in the Kingdom in two days. Because of our dungeon exploration being too short, we will take a detour and explore some unknown ces, while eating new monsters"
I was surprised by Celica''s news; it seems that Humans have entered the forest again. I was already wondering why we haven''t seen any in thest month, even when there is a town so close.
If they were killed that means that they threatened the lives of my servants or tried to kill them. If they did so, then there is no point in worrying about them. They should me their bad luck.
Just as I was wondering if more Humans came, I decided to read the other direct messages.
This one was from Kizuato.
"Great Master Kireina, while looking for the dungeon with my team, we found a strange group of humanoids. They seemed to be Humans. When we tried to speak with them, they raised their weapons and came after us. I quickly took care of all of them with a single swipe of my sword. They were way weaker than I expected. Such foolishness. The Humans were carrying around 13 ves with them. They were all demi-humans or monsters. Due to them asking for our help, we freed them from their chains and healed them. They thanked us greatly, wanting to follow you. Some of them are even stronger than those humans, I can''t believe that they were able to enve such strong warriors. I sent some monkeys with them to head back to the Kingdom. They should arrive tomorrow morning"
After reading this message, I wondered what was the real motive for humans toe to this ce. They should already know about the danger of this forest or the monsters inhabiting this ce, yet they stille risking their lives. Unless they were ordered by some kind of organization. They shouldn''t havee.
My first suspect was the Guild itself. Probably the turmoil we have created with the recent wars made the Humans realize that something wrong was going on here. I wouldn''t be surprised if they send more Humans in the next weeks. Although I don''t mind my servants killing humans to protect themselves, I should still tell them to prioritize over capturing them than outright killing them.
Ding!
[You have received a direct message from servant: Abellona]
[Read?]
[>Yes No]
"Abellona? More humans died? Sigh, read"
Ding!
"Hello Kireina, I''m not one of those people that like to annoy you over direct messages but I needed to tell you what just happened. We recently came across a group of around 13 Humans. After seeing Humans again, my brothers went berserk and I had to calm them down before they would go on a rampage. Some Humans even after seeing our difference in strength tried to attack us and kill us, so we ended up killing 8 Humans, with 5 survivors. We will carry them to the Kingdom after we are done with our exploration. They also carried 4 demi-human ves of the beast-man race, they obediently followed us and asked if they could join your Kingdom. We will leave this to yourmand"
£¬
This news made me rather happy, because they managed to capture some Humans alive, I will be able to interrogate them in detail and know more information about theirmunity.
On the way towards the dungeon, I told my wives about this news as they contemted the idea of the surviving Humans. Zehe seemed interested in them and even wanted to do experiments with their bodies. Nesiphae actually wanted to eat some. Rimuru was mostly neutral but I also noticed her desire to devour them. Brontes was different, she wanted to spar with them.
Gaby, on the other hand, wanted to know them and maybe make friends. Because shees from an advanced humanoid society, her way of thinking is less "twisted" than my wives. I can''t me them for having a "twisted" way of thinking. As they were born and raised as monsters, they are closer to animals than humanoids that possess higher standards and morality. There isn''t much space for morality in the wild.
Anyways, I will respect most of their needs and I will even treat them like normal people, if I manage to befriend Humans, I could easily make connections with them and even the guild. If I could manage to solve this issue peacefully, they might stop their useless raids.
Maybe they might have sealed the Wyvern Overlord and destroyed his Kingdom, but that is on the past, hundreds of years in the past. Humans might have changed a little bit now, and perhaps there are already demi-humans and monster Kingdoms elsewhere.
After 50 minutes of walking, we finally reached the Water Shrine Dungeon. This dungeon has at least 10 different floors. I wonder what riches awaits us.
[Lower Dungeon Found]
[Water Shrine Dungeon: Once used to praise the water spirits inhabiting the Grand Forest. After the spirits were sealed on the shrine, it has been corrupted by the corrosive amount of magic and dangerous creatures have spawned inside. A rewarding price awaits the one who defeats the dungeon boss]
[Danger Level: Lower Kaiser]
Gaby raised her aquamarine-colored sword.
"So, this is the dungeon? I can''t wait to fight even stronger opponents! Let''s go!"
My wives looked at Gaby''s enthusiasm with warm smiles, as we followed her towards the first floor.
The first floor was filled with a new variant of slimes we haven''t seen before. These slimes were using cauldrons as their shells, and they seemed to be made of countless different liquids. They had spiral eyes and could extend their bodies into big hands that could shatter the dungeon walls with their punches. They were still weaker than Gaby, as she shed them easily with her new de Energy techniques. We killed around 24 of various colors.
[You gained 186200 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained some EXP]
[You gained two levels!] [LEVEL 28/70 EXP 11610/118000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
When I tried to eat one, a lot of different ingredients entered my mouth. It seems that these slimes are made of a lot of different chemicals things, mostly used on alchemy. Some tasted like potions while others tasted like paint or even liquor. Their cores also varied in vors, some being very bitter and others deliciously sweet.
[You and your servants learned the following Skills]
[Jumping Alchemy Slime Core]
[Alchemy Slime Secretion]
[Paralyzing Coating]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Confusing re]
[Muscr Body Fluids Maniption]
"More unique Skills only for me¡ Let''s see¡"
[Confusing re] was pretty simple, everything weaker than me that I nce with my eyes be confused for 20 seconds. I tried it on a big group of slimes and they all began to attack each other.
[Muscr Body Fluids Maniption] grants the power of my Slime Secretion skills and Slime Shapeshifting to obtained a muscr property, bing strong enough to shatter even rocks.
As we kept advancing, I tried my Confusing re on every slime I saw, the cost of using it was way lower than my [Mystic Eyes] ailments, and I didn''t need to constantly look at my foes for them to have the ailment. I''ll try to umte more of these re skills and fuse them with my [Mystic Eyes].
With the confused slimes attacking each other, Gaby had an easy time harvesting their lives. Sadly, these slimes didn''t possess a soul for me to feed on. She killed around 27 before we reached the boss''s room.
[You gained 191560 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 29/70 EXP 85170/122000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
The dungeon had a very damp scent on it, there was a lot of moss growing all around the dungeon which created a small mist. The walls were carved on an ancientnguage and were cracked with the passing of time. The first boss floor had an incrediblyrge blue-colored door. It was made of a blue variant of Adamantine.
As we pushed the door, the first boss finally showed up, it was a powerful Alchemy Slime of around two times the size of Nesiphae. It was using two cauldrons to protect itself, while using its powerful slime arms to attack, leaving deep holes with each punch.
Brontes wanted to do some action so she ended up assisting Gaby on the killing, using her powerful thunderous blows alongside Gaby de Energy attacks, the cauldron shells were easily shattered. The Slime desperately tried to get rid of them, throwing powerful blows, and shooting corrosive acid. However, Brontes used her Spirit Shield to protect herself and Gaby, as they slowly diminished the boss HP with powerful Thunder and de Energy attacks until it reached 0.
When they finished, both girls were covered on slime as they sat over the pile of shattered slime core and its cauldron. This Slime Core was quite big, as big as a car. It contained a powerful essence even after the slime death.
[You gained 224600 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained two levels!] [LEVEL 31/70 EXP 61770/130000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
[Congrattions, you and your party have sessfully defeated the Floor Guardian]
[Everyone on your party have received a [Reward Gift (Rare+)] x2 and [HP and MP Potion Pack (5)] on your Item Box]
"Oh? We even got a [Potion Pack]? This really feels like a game¡"
This Slime boss tastedpletely different than the rest, having a delicious liquor vor alongside an interesting sweetness. The Core was very hard and tasted like candy. It was so big that we only ate 1/3 out of it and saved the rest. Rimuru was the one that loved this slime taste the most, I wonder if she had realized that what she is doing is cannibalism.
[You and your servants learned the following Skills]
[Jumping Alchemy Slime Emperor Core]
[Corrosive Toxin Secretion]
[Madness re]
[Corrosive Toxin Coating]
[Confusion Immunity]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Alluring Ecstasy Scent]
[Slime Body and Secretion Enhancement]
Before advancing through the second floor, we decided to open our [Reward Gift]. From my Item Box, I took the two gifts, this time they were purple colored boxes decorated with a pin that seemed to resemble the boss of the floor¡ It almost looked like something straight from Earth.
sh!
The first Box shed on a bright light as it slowly dissipated, leaving a different item behind.
[Alchemy Slime Emperor Gold Bracelet (Rare+): A golden bracelet beautifully decorated with small bites from the Alchemy Slime Emperor Core]
[Effect: Grants +18 to Magic and Resistance]
[Second Effect: Grants the [Advanced Alchemist] ss to its wielder. This job effect will disappear if the bracelet is unequipped. Can stack with other Subsses.]
"I already got an Alchemist subss, how this will even help me?"
The Second gift gave me a scroll.
[Slime Master Skill Scroll: Grants two random skills from the [Slime Master] ss]
"Slime¡ Master? Is that like a Tamer ss?"
I quickly used the scroll and a big amount of information crossed through my mind, making me instantly learn two random Skills from this ss Tree.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Slime and Master Union: Thanks to the love and affection that your tamed Slime has with you, the two of you canbine your strength and obtain an enhanced boost in your stats]
[Cost: 150 MP] [Last 30 Minutes]
[Slime Taming Proficiency: Increases the likeness of your tamed Slime over you. Increases Affection and EXP gained from any tamed Slime] [Passive]
"By tamed Slime they mean¡ My Rimuru and the Slime Family? Hmm, Rimuru,e here a bit"
Rimuru was admiring her new items obtained. She got a pretty Staff and a Pendant.
"Yes, Mastaa?"
After trying the Skill with her, I found out it was quite an amazing boost, as it used our base stats for the total boost. Giving 1/3 of our base stats to each other. Rimuru could feel all her capabilities exploding towards a new level. Wanting to try this new power, Rimuru rushed through the floor walls as she punched the entire wall with her bare hands.
BOOOOM!
The entire wall began to shatter into tiny pieces, leaving only the ground surrounding the dungeon.
"Ooooh! Mastaa! I am super strong now, guuuuu!"
I patted Rimuru as she entangled me around with her new strength, almost shattering my bones.
"Uuaaaggh! W-Wait!"
.
.
.
From the rewards, Zehe got a new pair of [Rare+] Enhancement Boots alongside a [HP Enhancement Potion].
Nesiphae obtained the same ring as me, alongside a Dark Spirit Stone. This stone granted her the skills [Darkness Maniption] and [All Dark Resistance].
Brontes obtained another stone but this time it was a Fire Spirit Stone, which gave her [Heat Maniption] and [All Fire Resistance], she also got a pair of [Rare+] Enhancement Gloves.
Lastly, Gaby got herself with a [Rare++] [Pet] Item. Its name was [Guubo] and it was a powerful Thunder Slime with a resplendent Yellow Body. The second gift was a [Rare+] Pendant that gave her a nice boost in Resistance.
I tried to inspect this [Pet] Item if it had any difference between just a normal Slime that you can raise to be stronger. And it indeed had. Unlike my summoned Slimes, this one had a powerful Soul inside of it, alongside some very interesting skills. The first one was [Enhanced Evolution], which guaranteed to give it the best evolutions possible that its ss tree has. The other skills were [Super EXP+] and [Auto Item Pickup], the first one gives it double its gained EXP and the second one the power to instantly teleport any picked item to Gaby Item Box.
I nodded with a little bit of jealously.
"Hmm. Indeed, just like those games. With the Auto Item Pickup pets¡ That brings some nostalgia"
Gaby looked at me with curiosity.
"Hmm? What game is that, Master?"
"A-Ah! N-Nothing! Anyways, let''s keep going"
While walking across the room, I noticed that the wall that Rimuru destroyed went towards a hidden room. Inside the hidden room, there were countless corpses of different animals and monsters. We quickly took the equipment and weapons of those unlucky adventurers alongside some riches inside the chests.
There were three different chests inside, we got a big pile of Human Gold alongside tons of rare gems. On the third chest, there was an incredible amount of Spirit Stones of all types. I was about to gulp them all but Zehe stopped me, telling me to save some for our Kingdom, as Spirit Stones are very valuable weapon materials.
I ended up eating one of each, there were only three types of Spirit Stones, but around 23 in total.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Thundering Maniption]
[All Thunder Resistance]
[Hydraulic Maniption]
[All Water Resistance]
[Heat Maniption]
[All Fire Resistance]
In the end, we got ourselves with more than one thousand gold coins, loads of precious gems, tons of Spirit Stones, 3 [Rare+] magic weapons and an [Unique] armor set. All of these precious items are going to my Kingdom''s development and treasure room.
The [Unique] armor set was interesting, as it was a beautiful purple colored chest te with the skills [Body Adaptability] and [Self Evolution], the name of the chest te was [Shadow Rose Chest te]. The corpse that had it looked like an elf woman, probably with a lot of money. Maybe a noble. Eating their bones did not give me any Skills sadly.
I decided to equip this chest te instead of eating it. I slowly felt how the chest te adapted around my breast and chest, it was veryfy.
.
.
.
[Shadow Rose Chest te [Unique]: A beautifully crafted chest te made by a talented cksmith using Purple Shadow Silver as its main ingredient.]
[Effect: Grants +30 Defense and Resistance]
[Secondary Effect: [Body Adaptability: The armor can adapt to any kind of body size and shape]
[Third Effect: [Self Evolution: The armor can reinforce itself and evolve after ingesting different kinds of minerals]
.
.
.
Chapter 57: Harpy Girl Pespective / Water Spirit Reques
57 Harpy Girl Pespective / Water Spirit Reques
(Harpy Girl Perspective)
It has been three years since I became a ve. I used to live with my family in the mountains, with the rest of my tribe. But it all changed when that strange man came to our town. He promised us nice things and was strong and brave.
But it was all a lie. He ended up tricking us. Convincing us to go outside our territory and make a visit to his town. He told us that he made a big feast for us. My father told me that he was an admirable man, and the hero of humans. But that he also wanted to protect us demi-humans¡
It was all a lie¡ All a lie¡ The humans ambushed us and used a strange magic to make us obey them. They took my big sister and do horrible things to her¡ So horrible¡ My father remained with me but was mostly used because of his strength. Thanks to this, he managed to convince the humans to make me stick with him. Hemented every day what he did, which resulted in the total envement of our tribe.
My father was a fool¡ A muscle brain, my mother used to call him that. He was too easily convinced by the human. And because he was the chief of our tribe, he ended up convincing the elders. After what happened. The humans killed the elders and sold the mature women as prostitutes. My mother¡ My big sister¡ I haven''t seen them in two years¡ Where are they? Are you okay? I miss you so much¡
Due to my strange blessing, I had a unique ability which helped me on increasing my power, thanks to this, the humans saw me as a good warrior and used me on their hunts¡ But even when I was stronger than them, I still had to obey them. This strange magic is unfair! So unfair! The strong should always win against the weak! Yet¡ We, the strong Harpy Tribe, lost to the weak humans and their treacherous tricks.
Three long years have passed. In all this time, I have managed to stick with my father, the only pir in my life. Even if he did such things, even if his mistake ended on the doom of our tribe. I still can''t¡ I still can''t hate him¡ He is my dear father¡ I believe that one day, we will be freed, I will train hard every day until I can outpower this magic, and free my people. On that day, the Harpy folk will finally be able to soar the skies freely, as we always wanted to.
Even when we are enved, our hearts will always be free. And we will fight with our free hearts to free our bodies. We will soar the skies, someday we will soar the skies. It will be beautiful, magnificent. I will beat all those humans to a pulp, and show the might of the Harpy folk¡
For now, I must persevere. With my father at my side, we must survive and get stronger, step by step.
------
Today the humans at our charge took us and some other ves to a new location. This location seems to be a big and vast forest. We crossed through the Vast ins in a caravan.
On the caravan, some other humans were there. They were strange, they didn''t look at us with hate or disgust. Or with lust on their eyes. They looked at us with pity and concern. Who are these people? Can humans feel pity or concern?
Arge man with brown hair and blue eyes talked with me, he didn''t stop talking about his little brother. And how much he loved him. He told me that his little brother was very talented in magic. And that one day he would be a powerful mage.
Why are these humans so different? Can theyprehend our pain? He told me about his life, without any concern. He even treated me like an equal, why is that?
For a moment I thought that this human could help me get out of this ce, he looked at me with suchpassion, only my father, my mother, and my big sister looked at me like this.
When I tried to talk with him, my father stopped me.
"Nephiana, don''t talk with that human. He must be trying to trick you. Ignore him. Humans only talk lies. Nothing but lies¡"
"Yes, father"
I wanted to talk with the human, but if father told me that he was trying to trick me. I realized that perhaps all he was talking about was some kind of way to get closer to me. Perhaps, he wanted to approach me and touch my body. Like all those horrible humans did in the past.
I decided to stay silent and looked at the floor, ignoring the human talk. After some time, he stopped talking as he looked at the horizon.
-----
When we reached the forest, the humans separated from the caravan as I saw that man and his group for thest time in my life.
The humans carried us towards the deeps of the forest and after two hours, they stopped to take a rest. While we were waiting inside the caravan, some humans came and brought us some food. It was only a piece of hard bread for everyone. I remember eating the delicious meat from the animals we raised in the mountains. We had a big feast were everyone ate to their heart content¡
While I apanied my father on our lunch. Another human came, looking all over our group. Until he stopped his gaze on me. I could see his real intentions. He had the face of a hungry predator. Looking for what to devour. Such eyes, such sinful eyes. Humans are truly the most deplorable beings in this world.
Against my own will, the human grabbed my arm. My father tried with all his might to stop him, but the strange envement magic paralyzed him when he tried to harm the human, making him struggle on his pain on the floor.
"Nooo! L-Leave my daughter alone! P-Please! I will do anything! You can torture me! Make me starve! Leave me with the monsters again! But please, not my daughter! Leave her¡ Alone¡!"
I couldn''t contain myself after seeing my father struggle in such pain, as my face was filled with resentful tears towards the humans.
The humanughed at him as he dragged me to his tent.
"Bwahaha! Shut up, bird! Nowe with me, whore. I always wanted to taste your body. My senior finally let me take you today!"
As much as I struggled it was in vain, as a powerful pain came crossing through my entire body, paralyzing me. The human throw me on a bed as he began to undress himself. I am not strange about this. I have already been taken multiple times by these monsters that call themselves humans.
Monsters? Even monsters would never do such things. Monsters are ruthless and wild. But they are the representation of this world. They are pure beings, they kill and eat their prey, without wasting a bone. They don''t torture for pleasure. Monsters aren''t like humans. Humans are worse. Humans are worse than monsters. I wish I could kill all the humans. Destroy them, impale them, make them into minced meat. Bathe in their blood. Damned humans. Damned humans¡
When the human was about to begin his assault, a strong bang resounded all around the caravan.
The human began to freak out as he dressed himself again and went outside.
"W-What was that?! Eh? M-Monsters?"
Suddenly, my eardrums were filled with the noises of all those humans suffering in pain.
SLASH
"Uuaaaggh!"
"H-Heeeeeelp!"
"Noooooo!"
"Gyaaaaaaaahh!"
I heard as the humans became pieces of meat, and feel down the ground. With a single sh, all the humans died on the spot. I couldn''t believe what was going on. The humans just suddenly died. Just like that. They all died. My most precious fantasy, my dearest dream, was aplished. All of them died. So beautiful, so this is how humans die, their screams, they were the most delicious of delicacies.
I quickly rushed outside the tent to see the one who did it and found a big group of different sized monkeys and wolves. They were different, they looked at us with concern and pity. They had intelligence on their res. I''ve never seen intelligent monsters before, who are they? My saviors¡
My father suddenly took me from my back as he made me kneel on the ground. The other ve also did the same, I even noticed some fear on their eyes, but why? Even if we were to meet our end with them, I would be fine. It would be better than getting killed by those weak humans.
However, the monkey warrior slowly walked towards us as he gave us his hand.
"Are you fine? Those humans, were they yourpanions? They attacked us first, so I had to protect my people¡"
My father talked with the monkey and told him that those humans were enving us, and treating us horrible. He told them that they were our saviors. After all of this, the monkeys and wolves talked for a moment and decided to help us. They spoke about a Kingdom in this forest, were monsters and demi-humans could live freely. Helping each other get stronger and survive. A utopia for all of us.
I never thought that such an oue would ever happen. Due to these events, we were free once again. Free from the human''s hands¡
Some monkeys decided to help us out as they guided us towards the Kingdom. I can''t wait to meet the people there. The monkeys talked about their benevolent and beautiful Empress, a fairy. She was described as a beautiful and incredibly strong being, but she was also benevolent. She loved everyone and always did her best to protect them.
I want to meet her, my savior. She was named, Kireina¡
.
.
.
After equipping my new armor and having a small lunch, we proceeded through the dungeon. Gaby was jumping around with a lot of energy; she was excited about what awaits us on the second floor.
While walking and seeing my wives talk, I browsed through my Item Box and opened the [HP and MP Potion Pack]. Suddenly, a bright light appeared on my hand as five green-colored potions appeared. These potions were actually for both HP and MP. Very useful. I decided to drink one and save the rest for Kusuri, so he can replicate themter.
The potion had a hint of liquor on it, with a small sweetness and a floral fragrance.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Increased HP and MP Regeneration]
I didn''t get something like [HP and MP Potion Secretion] ¡ Is it because I already drank an HP and MP Potion? So, I can''t get a skill that works the same. After seeing me drinking the potion, my wives and Gaby also did the same, obtaining the same skill.
This is rather nice. If they can increase their regeneration even more with these potions, we could mass-produce them in the future and increase the regeneration of all my people. I don''t remember the other potions giving such skill.
After reaching the second floor, we found the first monsters. This floor monsters were a strange slime variant that took the shape of cubes, they were also pretty big, the smallest one being of the size of a car. These slimes specialized on defense, while also throwing corrosive acids and even manipting Poison. The cores were also cubic.
Gaby and Brontes had their fun shing several of them. Zehe and Nesiphae ended up joining them as they were a bit bored. Gaby''s pet, [Guubo] helped us take the bodies of the slimes with his [Auto Item Pickup] skill. It was very convenient. Some Cube Slimes even had strange things inside, I noticed several ones with the bones of monsters and humans inside their bodies, using them as decoration. Others had precious gems and even weapons and armor.
I ended up joining the fight as I killed several Cube Slimes with my bow. I enved two Cube Slimes on the way, it was a purple and a red one. We also encountered the previous floor slimes and decided to enve one too.
[You sessfully made a Blood Pact with two: Corrosive Cube Slime and one Jumping Alchemy Slime] [56/120]
[You gained 185880 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 32/70 EXP 117650/136000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
Every time someone gains a level, you always fully recover your stats, but this has been slowly changing. It seems that as one progressively bes stronger, the auto-healing bes weaker. Before it couldpletely heal someone''s entire HP and MP. Now it only heals 50%. Probably in the future, it won''t heal anything at all.
I think that this auto-heal is granted to weaker beings, as a way to incentive their growth. But this is still unclear, I still haven''t figured out the true nature of the EXP that we obtain, or the levels themselves. I should ask Redgaria about it when I''m back home.
We decided to sit for a moment and ate some slimes, these cubic slimes taste very bitter, and their cores were a badbination of bitterness and spiciness. It tasted so bad we had to eat another thing to pass on the vor on our mouths.
[You and your servants learned the following Skills]
[Corrosive Cube Slime Core]
[Paralyzing Corrosive Acid Coating]
[Poison Enhancement]
Not so many skills, but I''ve gotten a bunch already, and these monsters aren''t much different than thest ones. So, it''s understandable, I hope the boss doesn''t disappoint me.
When we reached the boss''s door, we decided to enter with an explosive attack, surprising the sleeping boss.
Suddenly, countless "guu" noises began to spread around the entire room, as we finally saw the boss of this floor. It was an incredibly big colony of Cube Slimes stuck together like a Rubik Cube. It was rather hrious. The entire colony had two leaders who wererger than the rest, I assumed they were the Emperor and Empress? I couldn''t really tell.
Zehe and Nesiphae decided to take action on this boss, as they jumped off the ground. The boss was able to shoot powerful venomous rays everywhere, with a strong corrosive acid that could melt the dungeon walls with ease. It had also an interesting skill named [Poison Solidification], which allowed it to spread a powerful poison wall and make it into a hard armor.
However, even with these tricks, my wives were able to easily overpower it with pure strength and offensive magic. Nesiphae used some new Axe techniques she obtained from the Undead Knight, masterfully dancing with her massive axe, shing and destroying the boss. Zehe decided to show us some new magic she has been working on. It seemed to summon powerful vortex simr to ck holes around the boss, these would absorb a chunk of its entire mass in mere seconds, and then detonate. It was very strong. I remember Zehe not being the best on offensive magic, but she has improved a lot.
Nesiphae and Zehe summoned their "trapping" skills as they trapped the Boss in ce, shing its big body until it couldn''t help itself and copsed on the ground.
SPLASH!
Suddenly, big amounts of multi-colored liquids filled the entire room, it was quite a funny scene.
[You gained 213570 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained two levels!] [LEVEL 34/70 EXP 55220/148000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
[Congrattions, you and your party have sessfully defeated the Floor Guardian]
[Everyone on your party have received a [Reward Gift (Rare++)] x2 and [Antidote Pack (5)] on your Item Box]
"Oh, so this time it was an Antidote Pack¡ And Rare++ Reward Gift¡?"
Suddenly, my wives began to open their reward gifts, yelling in amusement. Rimuru obtained a new set of armor and a beautiful purplence, both items of Rare++ ss.
Zehe got herself with an interesting book that could teach her [Poison Magic Mastery] and a pair of Poison Gloves of Rare++ ss.
Nesiphae obtained an [Rare++] armor that had the skill [Body Adaptability], the armor seemed to grant more stats than her current one, so she changed it for this one. She also got a [Body Enhancement Potion] which permanently increased her growth in Strength stat by 50% per level.
Brontes obtained a [Mind Enhancement Potion] and a super rare [Unique] dress, but this dress was quite weird, as it didn''t resemble anything we have ever seen before¡ Or is it?
"Wait¡ Is that a Maid outfit? No way¡"
I couldn''t believe what my eyes were seeing, it was a perfectly made Maid dress! This dress had the skills [Body Adaptability] and [Speed Enhancement]. I really wanted Brontes to try it on.
Without even thinking it for a moment, Brontes tried the beautiful Maid dress. It fitted her body so well! Even if she is tall and a little muscr, one could still see her beautiful and delicate femininity! Her beautiful legs looked even better with those Maid stockings, and those shoes were shiny and lovely.
Brontes began to spin around and looked at me with a blushed face.
"Big sis¡ How do I look?"
"Y-You look amazing! Spectacr! Beautiful! My Brontes is the most beautiful Cyclops there will ever be!"
After so manypliments, Brontes began to blush until she looked like a tomato, and hugged me tightly, with all her herculean strength.
"T-Thanks¡"
"Guuuaaah! D-Don''t be so rough!"
.
.
.
Going back on topic, Gaby obtained a powerful Poison Sword and a Poison Dagger, both of Rare++ ss. She tried them on as she found out she was quite talented on dual wielding.
From my Reward Gifts, I obtained a Rare++ Glove Armor, it was called "Poisonous Mistress" and had the skills [Poisonous Touch] and [Armor Transformation].
[Armor Transformation] made the Glove Armor possible to mold itself into different shapes, I could extend it like big ws or even make it into a sharp de.
The second item I got was a [Skill Scroll: Poison Assassin ss], after consuming it, I obtained the Poison Assassin ss on my tree, so I could freely switch to that whenever I wanted. It had interesting skills but nothing much that I couldn''t obtain from eating monsters. Although the power of the skills obtained from sses will always be greater.
After having a nice meal, Brontes decided to take out the Maid outfit as she didn''t like her body to be so covered, only wearing some small animal pelts on her breast and hips. As she changed her clothes, inside my heart, I felt as if I lost something precious¡
Brontes looked at me with a blushed face and told me that she would use it in the castle room if I asked her nicely. Ahhh, my Brontes is so nice.
This slime boss tasted quite sweet with tones of bitterness, I discovered that if I cook several slimes together until they boil, and then let them freeze for some minutes, they would be a beautiful rainbow-colored jelly. We ended up eating instead of the raw boss.
[Rainbow Slime Jelly: A deliciously sweet Jelly made with different kinds of Slimes. It has different sweet vors and fragrances, with a small hint of liquor]
[Effect: Grants +6 Magic and Resistance for the next 24 hours]
[Heals 90 MP and 60 Stamina]
[You and your servants learned the following Skills]
[Corrosive Cubic Slime Colony Emperor Core]
[Corrosive Cursed Poison Beam]
[Poison Solidification]
[Poison Strengthening]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Slime Combination]
[Forbidden Summon Magic: Corrosive Cube Slime]
These new skills only for me were quite impressive, the first one; [Slime Combination] let me fuse any slime that I was able to summon, to form a stronger slime. The only restriction is that I can''t fuse slimes with a soul, like Rimuru and the Slime Family, who already developed a soul through evolution.
The other skill; [Forbidden Summon Magic: Corrosive Cube Slime] gave the ability to summon any variant of Cube Slime, this included a lot of different colors. Maybe I could summon a bunch of different slimes and fuse hundreds into a big blob that can protect the whole forest¡
After filling our stomachs with a nice meal, we continued our journey. This time there wasn''t any secret room on this floor, sadly.
.
.
.
While we walked downstairs, Gaby yed around with her pet.
Boing Boing
Guubo jumped around ying tag with Gaby, while giving small sparks every time it jumped off the ground.
"Guuu! Guuuu!"
"Guubo! Come here! Hahaha!"
After seeing such affection, Rimuru remembered her times before bing my wife, when she had a simpler mind and licked to jump around when she was happy.
"Mastaa! Let''s y!"
"Eh?"
Suddenly, Rimuru transformed back to her original Slime form, looking like a translucent rainbow jelly.
"Guuu! Catch me! Catch me!"
I couldn''t resist such cuteness so I had to y along with her. She always liked to y like this before. My wives looked at us with adorableness, I could even notice the desire to y with Rimuru on their eyes, but tried to y like a "mature" woman as they only watched us from the side.
.
.
.
When we reached the third floor, we encountered a new type of slime alongside the previous floor slimes. These new slimes were able to levitate and fly around like a formless mass. Inside of them, there was a different kind of Slime Cores, that shined on a rainbow light. This new variant had the power to control three different magic elements, and were talented mages, shooting different types of spells. This was a nice practice for all of us, as we could practice our evasion against strong magic attackers.
After ying around 22, Guubo began to glow on a bright yellow light, as its body started to expand. When the light finally dissipated, it had evolved. Guubo became a "Lighting Lord Slime", and was about three times its size, its core also increase its size and I could sense that it was filled with a strong magic power.
Guubo rushed through the dungeon destroying every other rival slime on its way while picking up their cores. After Guubo massacre I ended up enving one of these slimes.
[You sessfully made a Blood Pact with Triple Elemental Sage Slime] [57/120]
[You gained 174340 EXP] [The rest of your party gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 35/70 EXP 81560/156000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
These slimes bodies had a strong fruit vor, and every time you bite on their cores, a small concentrated magic juice wille out, it quickly healed all our MP.
[You and your party learned the following Skills]
[Triple Elemental Sage Slime Core]
[Slime Triple Elemental Enhancement]
[Fire, Ice and Thunder Spear Rain]
As we reached the boss room, I''ve been feeling a strange presence following us from before, but I''ve tried to y dumb until it showed itself. When we entered the boss room, it seemed to have stopped in front of the door, awaiting our result.
The boss of the third floor was a Triple Elemental Sage Slime Emperor, its mass was extremely big, having countless cores inside of its watery body.
It was quite a master of magic, being able to cast more than one spell at the same time, surrounding itself with countless magic circles and shooting elemental magic attacks everywhere. Its power was quite formidable. I ended up assisting Gaby because she didn''t have the best Resistance or shield moves. I distracted the boss and sealed some of its cores, while Gaby used her de Energy attacks to shatter its main core.
After its main core was shattered in half, the boss quickly died down, falling to the ground, forming a small rainbowke.
[You gained 196100 EXP] [The rest of your party gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 36/70 EXP 121660/164000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
[Congrattions, you and your party have sessfully defeated the Floor Guardian]
[Everyone on your party have received a [Reward Gift (Rare++)] x2 and [Strengthening Potion Pack (3)] on your Item Box]
As we finished off the boss, the presence following us silently entered the room. I was already fed up with it following us everywhere, so I shot a small fireball right in front of it.
BOOM!
"Fueeeeeehhh!"
"Eh? A girl?"
My wives and Gaby became aware of its presence as they got on their battle stances.
Suddenly, a high pitch female voice was heard all across the room.
"W-What do you think you''re doing?! How dare you attack a spirit like me?! Let me tell you that I am no normal spirit! But a High Spirit! You must kneel down to me! How dare you, a mortal, attack me?! Are you fine in the head? Who do you think you are?!"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"W-What? Why are you not saying anything? Hey! Hello?!"
Oh, so it was that. She was a spirit¡ But what''s with that personality? Also, shouldn''t she be sealed?
.
.
.
In the end, we had to apologize or the spirit wouldn''t stop rambling and insulting us. Her name was Crinaeae, I will just shorten it to Crina. Her body had the appearance of a small humanoid girl made of water (not slime). She told us that when she noticed our strong presence, and how quickly we killed each floor boss, she had the hope to ask us for help.
"The thing is, I don''t have any immediatepensation right now¡ But I really need your help, I''ve been waiting for someone strong enough to defeat the dungeon bosses for ages¡ P-Please, save my family¡"
Zehe was rather interested in Crina background.
"Family? Are there more spirits here?"
Crina nodded while floating around.
"Hmm. My family was sealed long ago. It has been so many years, I have already lost the count¡ In ancient times, spirits used to reign on the surface, granting wishes to any mortal that venerated us. But the Humans noticed our power and how quickly our children grow, so they decided to seal the majority of us as they feared one day, we would outpower their Kingdoms¡"
"Luckily for me, I was too small back then, as I was a very young spirit. Due to this, I was able to hide long enough as I saw all my family be sealed. I''ve been living so many years, seeing all my family fade away into nothingness¡ Those seals drain the Spirit stat from our people, as they grow older and older, their Spirit stat regeneration deteriorates, as the seals consume more and more power, they end up dying. Consumed by the seals"
Brontes who was at my side clenched her fist.
"Humans¡ They are bad¡ Humans do bad things to us¡ Humans will pay"
Crina barely noticed that Brontes was actually a Spirit, just like her.
"Wait, you are a spirit? What is your name? From what region do youe from?"
Brontes waved her head.
"Hmm¡ I don''t know¡ I just was summoned by father Meiji¡ Since then, big sister and her family have raised me, and my brothers"
Crina was surprised by such revtion, it seems that she didn''t know about spirits being summoned by other beings.
"S-Summoned? But how? In the past, spirits weren''t summoned, but other monsters¡ This is strange¡ Probably something on the system that these wicked Gods created made us be able to be summoned¡"
System? Created by gods? What does she mean?
"Wait up, Crina. What do you mean by gods creating the system?"
"Oh? Didn''t you know? Well, it''s obvious. You are a very young being, Kireina. Indeed, the Supreme Gods were the ones responsible for the creation of the System that you are so familiar with. In the past, there wasn''t such a thing"
"I-I see¡ And why did they do that?"
"Hmph. Who knows? Even I, a very old spirit, cannot figure that out. Gods are supreme beings that inhabit the higher realms. Their wisdom and power are unparalleled, now imagine the Supreme Gods. Higher than any other god, they were the original gods, the ones that started it all¡ Anyways, we are going too off-topic on this, you can make more questions after youplete my request"
At first, I thought of Crina as a very weak and useless spirit, asking us for something without giving anything in exchange. But after hearing her words and realizing the amount of knowledge that she possesses. I immediately decided to help her out. It''s not like I wasn''t going to kill all the bosses and conquer the dungeon anyway.
"Alright then, we will help"
Crina suddenly opened her watery eyes as she looked at me with surprise.
"Ooh?! Really? Thank you! It seems that you aren''t as dense as I thought, Kireina!"
"What did you just say?!"
"Fueeh! N-Nothing! Hehehe, anyway, let''s go!"
£¬
"Wait up"
"Eh?"
"We will first rest, then we continue"
After my clear decision, Crina began to tantrum like a small child.
"Rest? There isn''t time to rest! You need to save my people! They are all dying! Dying! Why can''t youprehend that, you stupid mortal?! Hey! Why are you going away?! Eeh?! How did you take such a big house our of nowhere?! What is that? A pot? Are you cooking now? Hello?! Don''t ignore me!!!"
.
.
.
I decided to cook a nice meal before sleeping. I boiled the slime and core of the Triple Elemental Sage Slime Emperor on a big pot, I added several fruits and other sweet slimes inside and made a delicious and nutritious Jelly. I made some tea and took some bread. Nesiphae took a big chunk of meat and asked me if I could cook it into something yummy, so I ended up making stew too.
Crina looked at our happy time stunned as if she froze in time.
"Eh? Are you for real?"
Brontes took a big piece of bread and added some Jelly, and brought it to Crina.
"Crina¡ Do you want some? It''s very yummy"
"B-Brontes¡ Even you? Fueehh¡"
In the end, Crina ended up joining us on our meal and ate a lot for her small size.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Triple Elemental Sage Slime Emperor Arcane Core]
[Triple Elemental st of Annihtion]
[Powerful Fire, Ice and Thunder Resistance]
[Spiritual Elements Enhancement]
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the day:
1) [Thief Goblin Pige] + [Merfolk Thief Intimidating Grin] + [Merfolk Thief Steal] = [Intimidating Assault]
*Intimidates and steals a random item on the foe possession. Cost: 50 MP.
2) [Advanced Blood Control: Blood Orgy] + [Advanced Blood Control: Blood Lust] + [High Blood Affinity] = [Vampirism]
*Passive. Increases the power of Blood rted moves. Increases all stats and gained EXP temporarily after consuming a fair amount of fresh blood.
3) [Hundred Cursed Eyes Arts: Death Sentence] + [Hundred Cursed Eyes Arts: Life Penalty] + [Hundred Cursed Eyes Arts: Debuffing Curse] = [Debuffing Death Sentence Curse]
*Magic. Debuffs all stats by a small amount and grants a death sentence. This death sentence may not work on strong or equal beings. Cost: 200 MP.
4) [Hundred Cursed Eyes Arts: Anti-Debuff Shock] + [Hundred Cursed Eyes Arts: Reverse Debuff] + [Hundred Cursed Eyes Arts: Reverse Buff] = [Buff and Debuff Maniption]
*Masterful maniptes the buffs and debuffs of a foe or herself. May fail on stronger or equal beings. Cost: 110 MP.
5) [Sticky Slime Secretion and Maniption] + [Corrosive Poison Secretion] + [Acid Toxic Secretion] = [Corrosive Acid Slime Secretion and Maniption]
*Can easily dissolve most things with an acidic Slime. Cost: 20 Stamina.
6) [Toxic Slime Secretion] + [Corrosive Toxin Secretion] + [Bloody Lotus Dissolving Juices] = [Toxic Corrosive Dissolving Slime Juices Secretion]
*An upgrade of the Bloody Lotus Dissolving Juices, with a better corrosive power. Can dissolve most things. Cost: 30 Stamina.
7) [Corrosive Acid Slime Secretion and Maniption] + [Toxic Corrosive Dissolving Slime Juices Secretion] + [Slime Body and Secretion Enhancement] = [Enhanced Dissolving Corrosive Acid Secretion and Maniption]
*An even better upgrade. There is almost nothing that Kireina cannot consume with this powerful dissolving acid. Cost: 40 Stamina 10 MP.
8) [Icy Slime Secretion] + [Sweet Slime Secretion] + [Delicious Sweet Scent Secretion] = [Cool Sweet Slime Secretion]
*A cool and sweet slime. There isn''t much purpose on this other than eating it, its delicious and quite nutritious, like a very sweet and cold jelly, yummy. Cost: 30 Stamina.
9) [Purple Berry Slime Secretion] + [Rainbow Slime Secretion] + [Alchemy Slime Secretion] = [Rainbow Alchemy Slime Secretion]
*Possess countless different substances in one. Can be used for Alchemy, recing some types of liquids. Cost: 30 Stamina. 20 MP.
10) [Enhanced Dissolving Corrosive Acid Secretion and Maniption] + [Cool Sweet Slime Secretion] + [Rainbow Alchemy Slime Secretion] = [All-Purpose Enhanced Body Fluids Secretion and Maniption]
*An incrediblyplex skill that lets Kireina secrete a myriad of different fluids, from dissolving juices to sweet ones and even toxic poison. This skill also let her manipte other body fluids inside her body like Blood. And even create more blood out of nowhere just by using MP. Quickly regaining mass and enhancing her muscles and speed. Cost: 30 Stamina and 20 MP.
11) [Fairy Vampire Empress Demonic Bloody Bite] + [Fairy Vampire Empress Sharp Bloody Fangs and Insatiable Belly] + [Advanced Biting Attack: Holy mes Fangs] = [Charming Empress of Lust Insatiable Appetite: Fangs of Obliteration]
*[Unique Skill] Passive. Grants Kireina fangs that are able to devour even the hardest of diamonds alongside a void-like belly which can store an infinite amount of food. This skilles with the abnormal status effect [Insatiable Appetite]. Kireina must eat at least five times her size in food every 20 hours, or she will go on a rampage and eat whatever is in front of her...
She''s always eating so there''s nothing to worry about haha.
12) [Kraken Shark Sturdy Tentacles] + [Armored Kraken Strong Stamina] + [Eldritch Cursed Blood Poisonous Tentacles] = [Charming Empress of Lust Abyss Devouring Tentacles]
*[Unique Skill] Passive. Kireina can generate and control tentacles at her own will. These tentacles possess various properties. Being able to spread poison or even devour enemies. After using this for too long. Kireina will start to deteriorate and be a horrible abomination. This can be reversed easily by switching the skill off. After this, it takes a cooldown of one day to recover.
13) [High Kraken Powerful Ink Attack] + [High Kraken Ink Control] = [Ink Secretion and Maniption]
*Kireina can create ink and write things with it, pretty simple. She can shoot it but its not like it will do much damage¡ Cost: 20 Stamina.
14) [Giant Blue Crab Powerful Intimidation Aura] + [Giant Blue Crab Herculean Strength] + [Giant Blue Crab Incredible Pincers] = [Abyss Crab Intimidating Pincer Attack]
*Powerful pincer attack that can intimidate its foe. Cost: 60 Stamina 20 MP.
15) [Bloody Lotus Sweet Aroma] + [Enchanting Scent] + [Alluring Ecstasy Scent] = [Lustful Sexually Alluring Fragrance]
*Makes most beings get into heat. Works simr to an aphrodisiac. Cost: 50 Stamina and 20 MP.
16) [Fairy Vampire Empress Supernatural Sexual Thirst and Endurance] + [Charming Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Gaze and Scent] + [Lustful Sexually Alluring Fragrance] = [Charming Empress of Lust Special Hypnotizing Sexual Fragrance]
*Possess all the effects of the added skills alongside an enhanced effect. Cost: 60 Stamina and 30 MP.
17) [Paralyzing Coating] + [Corrosive Toxin Coating] + [Paralyzing Corrosive Acid Coating] = [Paralyzing Poison Coating]
*Passive. Can be switched on and off. Coats Kireina''s body on a paralyzing poison.
18) [Poison Enhancement] + [Poison Solidification] + [Poison Strengthening] = [Strengthened Solid Poison]
*Can solidify and strengthen any type of poison. Cost: 30 MP.
19) [Paralyzing Poison Coating] + [Strengthened Solid Poison] + [Poisonous Empress Corrosive Cursed Body] = [Charming Empress of Lust Poisonous Abyss Body]
*Passive. Can be switched in and out at any time. Possess all the attributes of the skills above but enhanced. Kireina can switch her body to be incredibly poisonous, a total contrast with her healing properties. Even her blood will be poison as she can freely manipte it and create countless solidified poison weapons likences and attack with them.
.
.
.
Kireina stats:
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: High Troll Warrior
[SUB CLASS: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist
[RACE: Mid Soul Devouring Fairy Vampire Empress
[LEVEL 36/70 EXP 121660/164000 STATUS: UNDEAD (FINE)
[ITEM BOX 25/70
[HP: 308/308 MP: 372/372 STAMINA: 195/165 (+50)
[STRENGTH: 279(+41)
[DEFENCE: 270 (+53)
[MAGIC: 468 (+32)
[RESISTANCE: 264 (+58)
[SPEED: 278 (+57)
[CHARISMA: 130 (+40)
[LUCK: -1
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 96 (+10)
Chapter 58: Undead Corruption
58 Undead Corruption
[Day 38]
We were woken up by the constant yells from Crina. It seems that she fell asleep with usst night. She seemed to be in a big hurry so we quickly packed our things and had a light breakfast.
Crina floated around while we ate our breakfast, yelling with anger.
"Hurry up already! Weren''t you going to do my request?! Hey! Stop eating! Why do you mortals always eat? And Brontes! You don''t need to eat either!"
I just tried to ignore Crina while I sipped on my tea. However, Brontes tried to exin to Crina why she eats.
"But sister Crina, I like to eat. It''s very yummy and makes me happy. It also makes my body grow stronger. My body is not fully ethereal like you, I''m not a High Spirit"
It seems that the big difference between Spirit sses is if they are ethereal or corporeal. Corporeal is most of the living beings in this world, made of mass, any type of mass, flesh, slime, minerals, nts, etc.
While Ethereal are beingsposed entirely of elements or pure magic. Crina is a pure ethereal being, while Brontes is both corporeal and ethereal. This is why she can recover even from lost limbs so easily just by absorbing magic from the environment.
Well, it''s not like Crina can''t eat things, as she ate a lot yesterday. It seems that she can absorb the energy on these foods and digest it with her water body, simr to slimes, but not really. It''s weird¡ Brontes needs constant food to maintain the energy on her semi corporeal body, she can replenish some from the magic on the environment but it''s usually not enough.
Most of Meiji spirits are semi corporeal. Only two of them were purely ethereal, being Hypnos and Aether. These two also result to be the strongest. I wonder if they were revered in the past.
On the way towards the fourth floor, I decided to drink an [Antidote] and a [Strengthening Potion] from the rewards of the previous two bosses. Antidotes can cure most weak ailments like Poison, Paralysis, and Sleep, they tasted like a very sweet honey with some herbal hints. On the other hand, Strengthening Potions buff your Strength stat by +20 for 30 minutes, it tasted like a very spicy liquor.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Antidote Secretion]
[Antidote Flesh]
[Muscle Reinforcement]
My special blessing ended up making the buff effect of the Strengthening Potion a passive effect and permanently reinforced my muscles. While it absorbed the healing properties of the Antidote and gave my flesh such properties. Alongside my Poison Immunity, I have a very high resistance to Paralyze and Sleep.
My wives and Gaby ended up doing the same, obtaining the skills. Meanwhile, Crina watched us with a surprised face while saying "Geeeehh".
"H-How can you do that?"
I nced at Crina with a confused look.
"Hm? What do you mean?"
"That! You just absorbed the essence of the items into your own body! How did you even do that? You are a mortal! Only the strongest of spirits were even able to do such things!"
I still don''t have much trust in this spirit. I should keep my mouth shut for now and pretend to no understand.
"I don''t get what you''re saying. Anyways, you already got me tired with your pointless ramblings. Let''s keep going"
When my wives and Gaby saw my response, they also yed dumb. They are very smart girls.
"H-Hey! Don''t ignore me! Wait a second! Don''t leave me behind! Fueeeehh!"
.
.
.
What I noticed from the fourth floor is that alongside all the previous floor monsters, there were more things than just slimes. Now there were two new types of non-slime beings. These were Red Cyclops Frogs and Ferocious River Lizardman. These lizardmen seemed to have very basic intelligence and weren''t asplex as the surface species. They only carried very ragged clothes and weapons made out of bones and stones. They tried to attack us the moment they saw us.
Red Cyclops Frogs are big frogs of around 3 meters tall, they have a big spherical eye on the center of their faces and their skin ispletely red. They attack with their powerful muscr tongues and can shoot boiling water.
I really wanted to taste this new type of meat, so I joined the hunt myself, annihting most of the living beings on the entire floor in less than an hour. The Lizardmen seemed to have a small cave where they protected their women and children. The moment I saw the small Lizardmen kids and their mothers trembling in fear, I decided to leave them alone. However, I had no mercy against the warriors that tried to take me on. I drank their blood and ate their souls, however, some sneaky souls managed to run away.
After drinking this new type of blood, my blood finally evolved.
[Your blood has sessfully evolved: Ancient Aquarian Merfolk Bloodline > Ancient Lizardman Tribe Bloodline]
[You gained +10 Blood Strength]
[Ancient Lizardman Tribe special ss tree has been sessfully unlocked!]
I thought about enving them and adding them to my Kingdom so they can enjoy better living conditions, but it wasn''t the time for that, maybe when I get back. The Lizardman looked me with surprise as I left their hideout intact.
Sometimes I wonder if I''m really doing the right thing, I should just kill them and make myself stronger, right? But when I saw my wives looking at me with happy faces, I understood that I did the right thing.
However, Crina seemed to not like my decision.
"Eeeh? Why didn''t you kill those pests? They are just using my precious shrine as a ce to live and leech on our magic! You should have killed them!"
Once again, everyone ignored Crina.
"H-Hey! Where are you going? Wait for me!"
Even Nereid wasn''t as annoying. No. Now that I think about it, they are equally as annoying.
[You gained 263280 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained some EXP]
[You gained two levels!] [LEVEL 38/70 EXP 48940/180000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
We went to a small open room and I cooked the meat into a delicious hot pot. I added the leftover Walking Mushroom alongside veggies and spices. A delicious fragrance of seafood and mushrooms began to emerge.
The Red Cyclops Frog meat was very tender and creamy, almost melting on my mouth. It tasted like chicken for the most part, but had a distinctive seafood vor on it, alongside a small spiciness. The Lizardman meat was way harder, but every time I munched on it, delicious juices would enter my mouth. These Lizardman seem to survive by umting grease on their bodies, this is why their meat was so juicy.
[You obtained the following Titles]
[Merciless Amphibian Killer]
[Merciless Lizardmen Killer]
[You and your servants learned the following Skills]
[Menacing Eye]
[Enhanced Muscr Tongue]
[River Lizardman Physique]
[River Lizardman Scale Formation]
[Piercing Thrust]
Not so many skills, however, the food was delicious. My wives enjoyed theforting meal and everyone asked for seconds. Crina ended up joining at the end and enjoyed the food too.
.
.
.
When we entered the fourth-floor boss room, we found out it was the big boss of all the River Lizardman. It was a massive Lizardman of around 30 meters tall, it had muscr legs and arms but a big belly and was sitting on a throne. I noticed that most of the room was filled with food. He probably takes it all from the weaker Lizardman. His weapon of choice was a big aquamarine-colored Axe.
Although it was rather fatty, it moved around the room with masterful techniques. It was a rather tough nut to crack. That, until my wives, went serious. Brontes decided to p the Lizardman on the face with her Red Thunder enhanced Club. Blowing its entire face into minced meat, killing the boss instantly.
[You gained 205700 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 39/70 EXP 74640/190000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
[Everyone on your party have received a [Reward Gift (Rare++)] x2 and [Speed Enhancing Potion Pack (3)] on your Item Box]
Brontes looked over the big mess that she made and began to clean the blood over her body.
"S-Sorry¡ I did a big mess¡"
All of us ended up being covered on the Lizardman Emperor''s brains and blood, so I had to clean everyone with my [Hydraulic Maniption].
Due to my recent skill fusions, I obtained a strange abnormal status named [Insatiable Appetite], so I used this as an excuse to cook the Lizardman Emperor and we ate once again a bit hot pot. I also fried some of its meat into delicious crunchy slices. Crina was already ustomed to this as she watched us from the back.
The Lizardman Emperor meat was even more greasy and juicy than before, it even reminded me of Earth''s bacon from time to time. Its body was rather massive so we ended up storing a lot of this delicious meat. I also managed to consume his soul and got a small buff on my Soul Stats.
[You gained +20 to every Soul Stat]
[You gained +5% Soul Mutation]
[You and the rest of your servants learned the following Skills]
[River Lizardman Emperor Mighty Muscles]
[River Lizardman Emperor Aquamarine Scales Creation]
[High All Water Resistance]
[Mighty Triple sh]
[You learned the following Skill]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic: River Lizardman]
"Ah! Another summoning magic?"
The Lizardman summoned were quite strong, as strong as the ones we encountered earlier. And they also had the potential to evolve and be stronger on their own, however, they didn''t have any intelligence and seemed to act like undead most of the time. They alsocked a soul and their meat tasted like paper, without any nutrition. I didn''t get any skill from them either.
Before leaving the boss room, we made sure to take anything that the Lizardman Emperor had around. I even took his big throne. He had several chests full of gold and gems, and there was a big pile of monsters and Lizardman bones around. He probably ate its own kind.
We ended up obtaining around thirteen thousand human gold, around 12 Spirit Gems and 3 [Rare+] magic weapons.
On the way towards the fifth floor, I opened the two Reward Gifts and got a weird Item on my first gift, it seemed to be a golden ticket with a rainbow luster every time I moved it.
[Dungeon Monster Gacha Ticket (Unique and above increased): Exchange this ticket in any dungeon that you possess for a chance on getting a random monster for your dungeon with increased rates for [Unique] monsters and above]
So that''s was what it was¡ I should give this to Zehe, she liked a lot the dungeon management.
The second item was a strange pin with the face of the Lizardman Emperor, the pin had a cute Lizardman Emperor face winking at me. It was rather hrious.
[River Lizardman Emperor Lucky Pin (Rare++): The Cute River Lizardman Emperor will help you on your travels with this stylish and hrious pin!]
[Effect: Grants +5 Luck]
Although the Luck stat was tempting, I would never wear such a ridiculous thing. The rest of my wives didn''t like it either so I ended up gifting it to Gaby, who found it extremely cute.
"Ooooh! Thank you for the gift, Master! Hehehe! How does it look?"
"I-It looks beautiful in you, Gaby. Very fitting¡"
.
.
.
When we finally reached the fifth floor, we were greeted by an immense number of monsters. There were so many that they could barely move around. Most of the monsters making this floor were Undead River Lizardman and River Lizardman Skeleton. There was a stronger variant that was covered on a slime reinforcing its power named Slimy Lizardman Lich.
I had to use various of my st rted skills to make some space for us. Using [Red Beam of Annihtion] and [Divine Punishment], I ended up sting around hundreds of the smallest ones until the floor finally became more peaceful.
[You gained 278560 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 40/70 EXP 163200/202000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
Crina began to inspect the monsters.
"Hmm¡ There are too many undead, it shouldn''t even be possible for the undead to be born here, this is supposed to be a holy ce¡ Perhaps, the corrosive magic essence made this ce rot faster than I anticipated"
Suddenly, Crina began to tremble. She had a bad feeling about all of this.
"K-Kireina! Please let''s hurry to the boss''s room! There must be something wrong!"
"I also felt it, let''s go"
We quickly rushed through the dungeon rooms as we slew the immense hordes of undeading our way, it was as if it would never end.
When we reached the boss''s room, my wives and Gaby decided to keep the undead at check while I kill the boss.
As Crina rushed at my side, I used all my strength to open the door.
BOOM!
We were meet with an interesting sight, however, Crina seemed to begin panicking in fear.
This floor boss was an immense Undead Slime made of countless bones, it possessed several cores of various sizes and colors, and on its center, one colorful aquamarine-colored core shined brightly. It was the one with the strongest magic.
"I-Impossible! This monster has sessfully unsealed one of the spirits, and decided to use it as its core! Kireina! That spirit is in grave danger, if the monster keeps feeding on her power, she will quickly dissipate into nothingness!"
While Crina was shouting like a maniac, I was already reading my powers. I quickly activated my [Four-Armed Crimson Wyvern Magic Reflecting Armor] as my body was covered on a thickyer of red-colored silver armor, I also gained two new pairs of arms and two wyvern heads at each of my shoulders. I also summoned my three weapons, Demon Sword Othir, Wind Bow Mercedes and ming Axe Vulcan.
After noticing such a strong presence, the massive Undead Slime became aware of us and quickly regained its original form,pressing itself into an almost perfect spherical ball. It used magic to order the bones inside of it tobine, forming sixrge bone arms. Without a second of dy, it rushed towards me while enhancing its bones arms with a powerful magic spell.
Crina shouted telling me to avoid the iing attack.
"Gyaaah! Dodge! Quick!"
"There is no point in dodging"
BOOOM!
The powerful attack from the Undead Slime was suddenly stopped by both my sword and axe, using them on a cross position. The boss began to question why such a powerful and concentrated blow didn''t even generate a hole on the dungeon floor.
I let out of a powerful intimidating aura. Which made the whole Slime body tremble as it quickly tried to take out his skeleton hand from my weapons. To his surprise, the whole arm was stuck tightly on my weapons by a powerful slimy fluid.
Feeling its impending doom, the Slime detached its whole skeleton arm as it flew at a good distance and began to cast countless magic circles, throwing a myriad of magic spells, most of them being of Shadow and Dark element.
£¬
sh! sh! sh!
I decided to test the magic reflection capabilities of my Wyvern Armor as I stood up and received all of the magic attacks. Several explosions filled the room with smoke.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Just as I thought, with each magic attack, a thin, transparent coating reflected most of the magic damage dealt to my armor.
The Undead Slime realized that my presence never faded as it began to shot more magic attacks, and even detached its other bone arms as itmanded them to attack me with all their might.
While reflecting the rain of spells, I intercepted the five skeleton arms with my weapons, masterfully using the techniques learned from my previous foes. shing a skeleton arm in half, shattering another with my axe and making some explode with powerful wind arrows.
Although this boss was very powerful due to the spirit that was feeding it magic power, if Ipared it to beings like Herbell or the Undead King, it would fall very short.
When I finished testing my skills around, I decided to end the fight with [Divine Punishment]. I saw as the Undead Slime struggled in pain while a powerful holy light slowly disintegrated its body. This holy light didn''t damage its cores and the spirit, as it only targets Undead or monsters and spirits aren''t certainly monsters. Holy magic has always been very interesting.
[You gained 214270 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 41/70 EXP 176270/214000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
[Everyone on your party have received a [Reward Gift (Unique)] x2 and [Defense Enhancing Potion Pack (3)] on your Item Box]
Crina looked with amusement as the thing that she feared so much quickly died at my hands.
"K-Kireina¡ Just how strong you are¡?"
I pointed at the aquamarine-colored core that contained the spirit.
"Weren''t you worried about that?"
Crina saw as her preciouspanion tried to break free from the crystalline core.
"Awawawa! L-Let me help you!"
The spirit inside the core seemed to still have some energy left, as I helped it slowly feeding it my MP. The spirit seemed to be a small sapphire, when it regained enough magic, it took a simr form to Crina, looking like a small girl made of sapphire.
The new spirit name was Saphirae, it had a calmer personality and wasn''t as annoying as Crina. When my wives and Gaby finished killing all the undead outside, we made a quick meal using the ingredients that I already had on my Item Box. I wasn''t going to cook some bones and cores.
However, while waiting for the meal to be ready, I slowly dissolved and consumed the bones of the Undead alongside the slime of the Slime Lizardman Lich because the slime that made the boss waspletely vaporized. I also ate its cores, well, most of them, there were over one hundred. All of them exuding with strong magical power. Zehe told me that they could be used to make strong weapons and armor.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Slime Lizardman Lich Core]
[Undead Slime Emperor Core]
[Undead Bone Maniption and Combination]
[Unseal]
[Spirit Sealing]
[Absorption]
I obtained a lot of weird skills from these beings, especially the boss. It seems that it used [Unseal] to easily unseal the spirit, and then immediately used [Spirit Sealing] to seal it again inside its body. Afterward, it used [Absorption] to absorb its magic and easily replenish itself with almost infinite MP.
Crina told me that if this boss has been left alone for some more time, it would have grown out of proportion and easily take over the whole dungeon, probably taking even more spirits to be even stronger.
Also, Saphirae and Crina doesn''t seem to be friends at all, probably being born at different times, they never had the opportunity to meet each other in the past. Sephirae also told us that she didn''t remember how the monster unsealed her. But that one day she woke up inside it. She''s probably suffering from temporal amnesia due to the severe damage that she took from the monster sucking her magic.
Because spirits are Ethereal beings, if one absorbs too much of their power, they may begin to lose their own memories and even emotions, this is due to their entire body being made of magic, they can only store their emotions and memories inside their whole bodies as theyck a flesh brain.
I can already see that the next bosses will probably have more spirits inside them, reinforcing their power.
After having a quick meal to recover Stamina, we proceeded towards the next floor.
On the way down, I decided to open my two [Unique] Reward Gifts. The first gift gave me a [Undead Slime Dark Adamantine Ring], it gave me some extra stats and the skill [Forbidden Summoning Magic: Undead Slime]. The second gift gave me weird [Unique+] Potion¡ It was named [Affection Potion]. If I give it to anyone, it will increase their Affection towards me. I don''t really like the maniptive nature of this item, although I''m quite maniptive myself¡
I decided to just drink it alongside the other Potions I had. It had a weird liquor vor with an alluring womanly fragrance.
[You leaned the following Skills]
[Affection Enhancement]
[Skin Reinforcement]
[Enhanced Speed]
Wait a minute, [Affection Enhancement]? This is dangerous¡
[Affection Enhancement: Enhances the affection that others have towards you. Cannot create a sudden affection if the subject previously hates you or holds a grudge against you. After reaching a certain value, affection cannot increase by the use of this Skill]
[Cost: 190 MP]
Even when I found this skill incredibly dangerous, I couldn''t contain myself from using it, as I silently chanted its activation and used it on Sapphirae. I tried to camouge the spell with my Illusion magic.
Suddenly, a pink aura covered Sapphirae''s whole body, as she began to blush a lot while looking at me. When I nced her back, she immediately moved her face elsewhere in a shy manner.
"Haaah¡ It actually worked¡ No way¡ With this skill, I''m really the Realm Menace of Lust¡"
.
.
.
We quickly reached the sixth floor and we were greeted by the previous Undead Lizardman alongside a new type of monster. They were named Slime Bone Tarants. These strange beings were spiders made of different kinds of bones while covered on a sticky Undead Slime. They had a crimson orb on the center of their body, probably being their main core. There was even a Slime Bone Tarant Empress and a Slime Lizardman Lich Emperor. Both were quite strong, but Gaby and Brontes quickly took care of them as we approached the boss room.
[You gained 195470 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 42/70 EXP 157740/230000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
On the way towards the boss room, I quickly consumed some corpses of the monsters, barely obtaining any skill. I probably already got anything of importance from these guys.
[You gained the following Skills]
[Slime Undead Tarant Empress Crimson Core]
[Enhanced Undead Senses]
[Paranormal Perception]
This floor boss a powerful Titan made of countless bones and covered in Slimes; it didn''t have an actual shape as it keeps changing to whatever it felt fit on battle. Gaby and Brontes fought it for a while as the monster showed incredible amounts of intelligence, quickly learning their attack patterns. In the end, Nesiphae, Zehe, and Rimuru stepped in and finished the abomination with a powerfulbination spell, creating a powerful rainbow beam.
[You gained 221190 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 43/70 EXP 148930/248000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
[Everyone on your party have received a [Reward Gift (Unique)] x2 and [Resistance Enhancing Potion Pack (3)] on your Item Box]
We decided to pass the rest of the night in the boss room as we slowly began to make dinner.
Using my powerful [Cooking] skill, I took a big piece of the Lizardman Emperor and chopped it in small pieces until making it minced meat. Then I made small spherical balls, seasoned them, covered them in flour made with grains from the forest, and deep-fried them in oil.
A delicious smell of fried meat began to fill the room and even the spirits started to droll. Sapphirae was being very close to me due to what I just did some hours ago, and I began to worry that she would be obsessed with me. I wish I could revert this, I didn''t intend to make her like this. Well, it''s not like I don''t like her cuteness and timid nature, she could be a little sister, I suppose.
While waiting for the food to get ready, I slowly digested the boss bones and slime with my body fluids.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Slime Titan Lich Arcane Core]
[Undead Tenacity]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic: Weak Ghosts]
Another summoning magic, this one let me summon various types of very weak ghosts. The cheapest ghost looks like a small face made of mist. And the ones that take the most MP looks like an amalgamation of different faces together, I could see some potential on it. I decided to eat the two that I summoned to see if I get some skills. And I did, I think I''ve never eaten an actual ghost before. It wasn''t quite the same as a soul. It seems that ghosts are something different than a normal soul.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ghostly Cry]
[Deadly re]
[Ghost Language]
Ghostly Cry and Deadly re seem to be intimidation skills, with thest one having a chance to instantly kill its target, although very low. Spirit Language lets me talk with ghosts; the system doesn''t trante theirnguage so this is convenient.
After having a nice dinner with my family, I decided to open my Reward Gifts before sleeping. The first gift was a [Unique+] ss [EXP Potion], it gives 50000 EXP and a small buff that increases my EXP gained by 20% for the next 24 hours. The second gift gave me a [Unique] ss [Reinforcing Raddish], this weird item can permanently increase the potential growth of any summoned monster. I decided to save it for now.
Tomorrow we will rush thest bosses and finally conquer this dungeon, I can''t wait. I hope the final boss doesn''t disappoint me. Before going to sleep, I decided to use 12 Subss Skill Points and bought the [Daily Synthesis +6] bonus, now I can fuse up to 25 times per day. This is my current limit for now until I ress back to another Alchemist subss.
.
.
.
*I will post the skill fusions tomorrow.
Chapter 59: Conquest Plans
59 Conquest ns
*Added Skill Fusions from yesterday on the previous chapter, please check them out if you can!
[Day 39]
Today I woke up due to a System Message from Caspian and Mady. It seems that Caspian got the news over Redgaria "defeat" and congratted me. He invited me to the Aquaria Kingdom for a big feast and even offered me some rewards. I would be up to it if he were to give me some of that StarFish Dew.
On the other hand, ording to Mady message, she has taken over 60% of all the underground criminal organizations of the entire Kingdom in these few days. It seems that these thugs are weak, she told me that most of the time she took entire organizations with her own power. Mady has umted a big amount of money and had stolen most of these organization funds. She also has already started to make some connections with noble families. It''s all going smoothly.
The next step should be trying to enve most of the noble families with my skills, and then force Caspian to give me his Kingdom. I haven''t directly enved Caspian because the noble family of the Aquaria Kingdom possesses a special effect on their [Royal Bloodline], making them immune to forced envement and most types of enchanting and charm skills. And I cannot simply kill him in front of his people, as the whole Kingdom would go against me and I would be forced to forcefully enve all of them.
Why would I want to absorb the Aquaria Kingdom? Simply said, I don''t trust them. I also don''t like how they''re living in the Grand Forest, which the system itself recognizes as my territory now. An independent kingdom inside my kingdom is no good. I don''t want some people to see me as someone weak that lets others do as their pleases with my domain, rebelling and trying to separate my territory for each of them.
Another point is their riches and advanced technology, alongside strange magic and their poption, which had limitless fighting potential if put in training. This is already shown with Gaby.
While my wives, Gaby, and the spirits were waking up, I prepared a small breakfast while I checked on my skills. Thanks to my split minds, I can easily multitask experimenting with skills while cooking something simple. If Ick hands, I can simply shapeshift some more.
Last night I was surprised due to mytest skill fusions, I obtained a new type of Core named [Supernatural Demonic Core of Forbidden Magic] after fusing more than ten different cores. After activating the skill, a ck colored gem appeared in the middle of my breasts. It had countless pink and purple lights brightly shining inside. It reminded me of a small neb.
I immediately felt a strange feeling when I inspected this rare core and I found out it had its own stats as if it were an item.
[Supernatural Demonic Core of Forbidden Magic: A special Demonic Core Gem that only the most powerful of Demon Lords can have. It possesses an incrediblyrge storage capacity for magic. Different skills can be attached inside for spontaneous release. This core can evolve with its wielder and even obtain a power of its own. If the core is broken, it will slowly grow back]
[Durability 500/500]
[Skill Slots 0/6]
[Natural Skills]
[Demonic Core Natural Magic Affinity] [Fast Regeneration] [Self Evolution] [Body Adaptability]
[Skill Release]
I really wanted to try its power, so I attached my two armor skills, [Deep Abyss Lizard Armor] and [Four-Armed Crimson Wyvern Magic Reflecting Armor] alongside several boosting skills.
The results were way more than I expected.
The moment I release thebined power of these skills, a new set of armor was born, it shined on a bright dark purple with several dark tones, it had beautiful decorations that seemed to be ck roses. Around my shoulders, two red spikes glowed on a bright crimson. The helmet seemed to look like a menacing dragon about to devour the whole world. I could feel an incredible power flow through my entire body. I felt as my reflexes suddenly multiplied several times. The amazing thing over all of this is that such a heavy-looking armor wasn''t heavy at all. I felt as if I weren''t wearing armor at all.
When I nced at my back, I saw a powerful purple colored aura exuding from my body, I could feel the presence of the countless beast I''ve eaten since I was a Caterpir. As I nced more at my aura, I saw several sparks of different lights, most of them being red, pink and purple colored. As I looked at them, they slowly began to merge until they formed several gems floating around me. Then, suddenly, a big ark of red light connected every gem, creating a majestic circle depicting different forms that never stayed the same, constantly changing. Sometimes I saw a ferocious wolf, other times it was a mighty me smander. Other times, it was the Powerful Undead King.
While I was admiring my strange aura, my split minds told me that the food was ready, waking me up from my dazed state. When I nced around, my wives, Gaby, and the spirits were looking at me with impressed faces. Although Crina had more like a fearful face.
Crina began to tremble as she pointed at me with her small finger.
"J-Just what are you¡?"
.
£¬
.
.
I had to make my armor go back to my core so I could eat with my family on a less intimidating state. From now on, I will call this armor and state my "true form". I will try to save it as long as I can, only using it to give the decisive blow or when I feel like I can''t win otherwise.
Anyways, my wives and Gaby were very surprised about this new armor and my aura, saying that it gave the impression of some demon god. It seems that because all of them are half monsters, they naturally praise and adore the strong, so their love for me increased even further¡
However, the spirits are quite different, Crina was trembling in fear as she told me that she couldn''t keep looking at that form, because of my corrosive aura, it damaged her somehow. Saphirae seemed to be neutral about it, but I could see some hints of fear on her face.
After having a nice breakfast, we decided to proceed through the dungeon. As we descended the stairs and we crossed the different rooms and traps, I decided to inspect the items I got yesterday. I wondered who would be worthy of my [Reinforcing Radish], I will maybe save it when I get back home. I had already nned to create a big slime using [Slime Combination]. While I inspected the items, I decided to drink the [EXP Potion] and a [Resistance Enhancing Potion]. The EXP Potion was green colored just like in most games, it had a delicious lemon vor. The Resistance Enhancing Potion had a creamy cherry vor.
[You gained 50000 EXP] [LEVEL 43/70 EXP 198930/248000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Super EXP]
[EXP Gain Enhancement]
[Reinforced Resistance]
No way...
Just as I was fearing, another skill that shouldn''t even exist was obtained after drinking this potion. In the first ce, I shouldn''t even get such a thing, only a small buff, and the EXP. However, I ended up obtaining a passive skill that increased my EXP gained by 30% permanently. The other one gave me the ability to enhance other EXP gain. Oh, and the extra Resistance isn''t bad at all.
Reaching the seventh dungeon floor, I talked with my wives and Gaby about such skill as they looked at me with sparkling eyes. I quickly used [EXP Gain Enhancement] on each one, increasing their EXP gained by 30%.
Rimuru began to spin around while admiring the green-colored aura that the EXP boost granted.
"Aaah! Mastaa can do anything! Let''s get all strong together, guuu!"
Zehe nodded.
"Hmm! I couldn''t expect less from my lovely honey¡ Let''s use this power to raise even higher"
Nesiphae winked at me while patting my head with her fingers.
"Fufufu¡ You never cease to amaze me, Master"
Brontes hugged me tightly.
"Big Sister is really the best! Let''s get stronger!"
Gaby also seemed hyped by this new opportunity to increase her strength even faster.
"Oooh! I can''t wait! Let''s finish this dungeon already! I can''t wait until I evolve once again!"
This floor monsters were a new variant of Undead. This time they were walking behemots that looked like a ferocious quadrupedal beast made of bones and covered on a thinyer of semitransparent blue slime. They didn''t possess any kind of magic but had very fast speed and attack power, while also having the usual undying stamina of the undead. Their powerful bone ws and jaws were able to easily shatter the dungeon walls into dust, as they jumped over with extreme agility.
I quickly noticed that they had their cores inside their ribcages as Brontes and Gaby shattered them with masterful movements. On the frontlines, Nesiphae took several Undead Behemot by herself, shing them with her powerful Axe. On the back was Zehe and Rimuru attacking the iing monsters with powerful and precise magical projectiles. I also took several myself and ate around 9. The killing count when we finally reached the boss door was around 63.
[You gained 267350 EXP] [The rest of your party gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 44/70 EXP 218280/268000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Undead Behemot Emperor Mighty Pressure]
[Undead Behemot Emperor Core]
[Hell Beast Mighty Bone ws]
This boss room was infected with an eerie dead feeling. Afraid to enter, the spirits decided to hide outside the boss room until we finished the monster. When we entered the boss room, we were greeted by a variant of the previous Undead Behemoths, however, this monster resembled a giant wolf with three heads, each one exuding with a different elemental aura. It had three tails that seemed to have a mind of their own, resembling snakes.
The powerful beast jumped around the walls attacking us with mighty bite attacks and elementalsers. Most of the time, if the beast didn''t manage to bite you, its snake tails would make sure to spit you with some type of corrosive acid. I didn''t expect this beast to be this strong, as I had to work together with my wives and Gaby to tackle over the monster tactics and fast learning. Quickly avoiding ourbined attacks while kicking us or shooting corrosive acid. Even when it fought against six people, the beast fought valiantly and I even hold some respect for its bravery.
The beast ultimately began to lose its limbs, as its MP diminished, its movements became slower, creating various openings for my smart wives to abuse. Gaby pounced at the beast back with a powerful de Energy sh, generating a big hole on its body. Brontes jumped right after, raising her club and shattering to dust one of the beast heads. Receiving the monster was Nesiphae, who raised her Axe and engulfed it on powerful mes, cutting a big chunk of the beast''s body. Ultimately, Zehe and Rimuru finished the beast as it tried to keep fighting with a powerful multi-elemental spell.
[You gained 302170 EXP] [The rest of your party gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 45/70 EXP 252450/290000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
[Everyone on your party have received a [Reward Gift (Unique+)] x2 and [Magic Enhancing Potion Pack (3)] on your Item Box]
When the monster died, two blue-colored orbs fell down the ground, as I felt spirits inside them. I quickly saved them and feed them my MP. The two spirits looked like a small butterfly made of water, they were named Adia and Adio. It seems that both are twins. When spirits are twins, this means that both were born from the same spirit fragment, originally being only one spirit, they identally split in two, generating almost identical beings. Both were rather asocial, as they barely liked to talk, so I left them to Crina''s care.
I quickly digested a big chunk of the boss remains alongside its shattered core while expanding my body like a slime, this was the first time I did this, so it felt rather weird being aplete slime. Rimuru looked at my slime form with amazement, saying that I looked even more beautiful in this watery body. I was the only one eating these monsters, as my wives didn''t like the idea of eating such disgusting beings. Sometimes they are rather picky.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Undead Slimy Cerberus Triple Elemental Core]
[Ferocious Beast Cry]
[Mighty Beast of the Deeps of Hell Powerful ws and Jaws]
[Undead Cerberus Bone Armor]
Considering this was a boss, I was rather disappointed by the amount of skills obtained, however, they were rather powerful. This was the first time I obtained an armor skill without having to directly eat a demon armor, it was an interesting discovery.
We decided to take a small break as I prepared a quick meal to satiate my wife''s appetite. Due to Nesiphae constant requests, I ended up grilling a whole Giant Snow Rabbit alongside big chunks of the Lizardman Emperor meat. We apanied this with pickled vegetables and a cold beer.
While everyone rested for around 10 minutes, I decided to open my [Reward Gift]. The first one gave me once again a bizarre item. It was a big golden-colored mushroom; I could sense a golden and dazzling auraing from it. It was named [Golden Fortune Mushroom] and it was of [Unique+] ss. It permanently gave +3 Luck when consumed alongside a small "Lucky" boost, which increases Luck for the nest 10 minutes by +5. Because I''ve always had a bad luck stat, this item came right in time, the previous pin was too ridiculous for me to wear. The second [Reward Gift] gave me a small keychain essory depicting the Undead Cerberus faces into a cute anime-like appearance.
I don''t know what''s wrong with these boxes, but I kept getting these weird items. This keychain gave me +30 MP and a small increase in MP regeneration. I ended up using it as I could attach it inside my armor so one could look at it.
I ended up eating the mushroom alongside the [Magic Enhancing Potion]. The mushroom had a very ordinary vor for its powerful aura, with some small salty hints. The Potion had a very sweet orange vor, it reminded me of Earth''s juice.
[You gained +3 Luck] [Current Luck: 2]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Lucky]
[Basic Luck Enhancement]
[Magic Reinforcement]
I should have expected this already. However, I still dropped my jaw when I saw the skill named [Lucky]. This amazing skill is an active boost that I can apply whenever I want to myself, it cost 300 Stamina and 350 MP and it gives me +20 Luck for the next 30 minutes.
Amazing¡!
Is it¡? I still don''t even know the real benefits of the Luck Stat in this world, it will need some testing. On the other hand, [Basic Luck Enhancement] is a Luck boost for my allies, it has simr benefits than [Lucky] but way lower, only increasing Luck by +10 for 30 minutes. This dungeon has been full of surprises.
When everyone finished resting, we quickly rushed towards the eighth floor. Unlike the previous floors, this ce was absurdly filled with different kinds of traps, there were poison traps, the ssic rock traps, and even teleportation traps. Thankfully, with my upgraded [Mystic Eyes] we were able to easily detect and avoid them. I can already assume that whatever is taking control of this ce is a master of traps¡ Wait that sounds weird in another context¡ Never mind.
While we were fighting the previous floor monsters, we finally encountered a new monster to devour. Instead of the usual undead skeleton slimes. This time these beings seemed to be a variant of ghosts. They were made of a pale blue colored gas, having different crying faces all over their bodies. Some would have bone arms and even multiple heads made of skulls. Theycked any kind of core and were certainly hard to kill, they were immune to physical damage and most magic attacks were ineffective. However, only a small shot of Holy or Light magic was enough to evaporate thempletely. I ended up enving one with the skill [Death Pact] because Blood Pact doesn''t work on ghosts. We killed around 26 on our way to the boss''s room.
[You sessfully made a Death Pact with Crying Specter Emperor] [57/120]
[You gained 214700 EXP] [The rest of your party gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 46/70 EXP 177150/314000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
It seems that these sneaky monsters are the culprits behind the absurd number of traps around the dungeon, as they have the skills [Set Trap] and [Edit Trap]. I ended up eating around 12 until I got all the skills. They didn''t have any taste at all. I just felt as if I was sucking on some very cold air.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Deadly Suffering Cry]
[Ghostly Capabilities]
[Enhance Trap]
"I didn''t get the other skills? Oh¡"
I forgot that my [Deadly Trap] skill already can set and edit traps, this exins why I didn''t get the same function again. These monsters also had some Illusion and Hypnosis magic, I didn''t learn those skills either.
This floor boss was a powerful Specter made out of countless ghosts. Its entire body was covered on suffering and crying faces, it seems that it replicates the faces of the ghosts it devours. It had six arms and each arm was covered on sturdy bones. It attacked mostly with its bone weapons but sometimes it would try to shot someone down with a powerful Ghost Beam. A strange magic attack that had both Soul and Shadow Magic. It also had the skill [Holy and Light Resistance] and was able to resist most of these magic attacks. I had to slowly end it with multiple [Divine Punishment] while my wives distracted it with basic magic. Maybe next time I should use some Soul rted skills to quickly kill these ghost monsters.
[You gained 336520 EXP] [The rest of your party gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 47/70 EXP 199670/340000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
[Everyone on your party have received a [Reward Gift (Unique+)] x2 and [HP Enhancing Potion Pack (3)] on your Item Box]
I prepared a small meal for everyone to rest for some time, while I slowly ate the remains of the boss. This ghost had a more distinct vor, the cold air now had some bitterness to it, and even sometimes I could feel some hints of sweetness. I wonder if I could even use these ghosts as an ingredient.
[You obtained a new Title]
[Merciless Ghost Annihtor]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Wailing Cries of the Fallen]
[Specter Incredible Tenacity]
[Ghost Beam]
[Holy and Light Resistance]
[You obtained a special Item Drop: Ghostly Bone ws (Unique)x1]
"Well, this is new¡"
After eating the entire boss''s remains, I obtained this weird item. It''s qualified as a [w] type of weapon. Although I can equip it, I decided to save it for now. It had rather nice stats and came with the skill [Self Evolution].
When everyone finished their meals, we quickly descended even further to the ninth floor. This floor was filled with some new Ghost monsters. There were the previous floor monsters alongside Wisps which are small me-like ghosts that attack inflicting a burning curse. There were also Lizardman Warrior Ghosts, which seems to be the corrupted souls of the fallen Lizardman Warriors. Andstly a strange being made of countless humanoid arms. It was semi corporeal and was named Thousand-Armed Legion.
The entire floor was filled with these spooky ghosts. We had to slowly advance through the different rooms as we purged them all with Light and Holy Magic. We barely had any time to rest as more ghosts would prate the walls and attack us. When we reached the boss door, we killed at least more than one hundred of these monsters, they were quite the vicious bunch.
[You gained 257251 EXP] [The rest of your party gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 48/70 EXP 116921/368000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
Before entering the boss room, I quickly consumed the "corpses" of some of the ghosts that we killed. The Wisps ethereal bodies tasted like a very spicy air. Lizardman Warrior Ghosts had a small hint of meat and the Hundred-Armed Legion just tasted like rotten flesh.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Burning Soul Curse]
[Ethereal Fire Coating]
[Soul Piercing Thrust]
[Hundred Arm Ghostly Punches]
The boss of this floor was a powerful Hundred-Armed Legion Emperor, it had a massive body and more than a hundred arms. Each arm was holding a powerful and sharp bone weapon, fromnces, axes, spears, and swords. Some arms dedicated themselves to casting different spells. It was an incrediblyplex enemy, every second it attacked, more than one hundred attacks came our way, it was a desperate battle.
With the cooperation of my wives and Gaby, each one taking care of more than 20 arms at the same time, we managed to hit the boss "core" which was just a big lump of meat that connected the countless arms. When I saw that the battle began to be too long, I decided to use more of my power, throwing several spells at the same time. While my Cursed ws surrounded the boss and detonated, severely damaging the monster arms. I finished the monster off with [Omni Elemental st of Destruction] disintegrating its core, making the rest of its arms fall off the ground while struggling to get together. Without a core to go back, they slowly became motionless.
[You gained 373220 EXP] [The rest of your party gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 49/70 EXP 122141/398000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
[Everyone on your party have received a [Reward Gift (Unique++)] x2 and [MP Enhancing Potion Pack (3)] on your Item Box]
While the rest of my party rested, I began to eat some arms until I munched on something extremely hard. I slowly took the entire arm apart and found another spirit orb. When I opened it, a very weak spirit on the shape of a fish was barely hanging on its life. I had to infuse incredible amounts of MP to bring back the small guy to a healthy state. When itpletely healed, it had the form a beautiful orange fish with long golden whiskers. It was named Koi and was one of the oldest spirits on this shrine. Crina seemed to remember who this spirit was, and Koi also knew her.
They talked for a while and afterward, Koi began to tell about what resides on thest floor.
"The rest of our family is in extreme danger, whatys bellow the tenth floor is a horrible monster. A being that came from another realm and settled on this shrine, slowly corrupting it with its undead corrosion¡ An abominable creature¡ Its body never ended and had one thousand mouths, filled with sharp fangs¡ It''s the Nether Hellish Worm. A creature that shouldn''t belong in this realm at all! P-Please, youngdy, help our spirit folk!"
What did he just say? Nether Hellish Worm? Now that sounds interesting, perhaps this is the monster qualified as "Kaiser" ss, isn''t it? I can feel my blood boiling on excitement. I hope it doesn''t disappoint me. However, I need to act moreposed of these spirits¡
"Hmmph¡ But what do I gain over defeating it?"
Koi began to sweat as it browsed through his mind, looking for something to say.
"W-Well¡ I guess you could take it¡ The sacred treasure¡ But only if you defeat that monster!"
Crina quickly yelled at Koi.
"But Koi! We can''t just give that sacred treasure to that mortal! It was the gift that our Superior Spirit Father gave us!"
"Silence, Crina! Don''t you understand the amount of effort that it would be to take down that creature? That abomination¡ Giving away that treasure on behalf of the life of our people it''s nothing¡! I would do it again a hundred times!"
Sacred Treasure? Interesting. I can already imagine such treasure, given by a Superior Spirit, it should be flowing with powerful energy. I wonder what type of weapon or armor it is.
"Now you''re talking! Very well, old man¡ We will kill that monster!"
.
.
.
Chapter 60: Legendary Relic
60 Legendary Relic
When everyone had a light meal and rested, we decided to quickly descend towards thest floor of this dungeon. While walking down the stairs, an eerie feeling began to surround us. It was a very cold sensation. And an incredible blood lust.
I activated my skill [ming Blood Empress Intimidating Presence] and countered the powerful pressure. Making the travel downstairs swifter.
My wives and Gaby seemed to be weed by this aura and even liked it, while the spirits were intimidated by it and even called it more frightening than the monster on the tenth floor.
Even I don''t know the true nature of my aura, but I''m d that I''m able to alleviate the pressure that my wives and Gaby are having on their hearts.
As we stepped on the tenth floor, we were greeted by several of the previous monsters, but there were new faces that I haven''t seen before. The most interesting ones were an evolved form of the Wisps, this time, they take on a more humanoid shape, however, without a face or expression. They are more intelligent and can easily conjure powerful fire spells.
There were also evolved versions of the Hundred-Armed Legions, bing Emperors, their power multiplied several times, and also gained the power to wield cursed bone weapons.
Andstly, the strongest monster on this floor aside from the boss was the "Nether Hellish Worm Spawn", which were the offspring of this creature. They were rather strong, being able to warp around easily and attacking with corrosive ghost poison. Their bodies were filled with countless mouths filled with sharp fangs and their tongues were able to freeze anything they touched.
These strong ghost monsters used to attack in big groups of around 50 each time. We barely had any time to rest, as more battalions filled with monsters attacked us without mercy. Nether Hellish Worm Spawns were incredibly resilient and sneaky, warping around and dodging most of our attacks. I had to buff my whole party to its limit while supporting everyone with my Cursed ws and different spells to deal with the massive groups. It was as if the boss of the room was sending these towards us.
When we finally reached the boss room, I settled a powerful solidified holy magic barrier. And so, we took some time to rest and eat before the boss. I couldn''t count how many monsters we killed, but my Item Box was already filled with their corpses. I ate around 6 of each new monster.
[You gained 386543 EXP] [The rest of your party gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 50/70 EXP 110684/424000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
The evolved Wisps tasted like a very spicy fire, whit hints of sweetness. The Hundred-Armed Legion Emperors had the ssic rotten meat vor but made even more bitter. Lastly, the Nether Hellish Worm Spawns were surprisingly delicious! They had a very fishy vor, that reminded me of Eel. I even chopped some and grilled them with a little bit of seasoning. My wives ended up loving them.
[You gained the following Skills]
[Wisp Specter zing Curse]
[Undying Blue me Curse]
[Cursed Bone Weapon Summoning: Sword, Axe, and Lance]
[Nether Warping Capabilities]
[Nether Corrosive Ghostly Poison]
[Nether Worm Comprehensive Learning]
Their skills were rather weird, these worms probably use these warping skills to move around their original realm. I tried using it but it needs a lot of practice, I also discovered that warping is limited to a few meters and I can''t just warp to my Kingdom in a blink. The Nether Corrosive Ghostly Poison was a powerful and destructive poison that could dissolve even souls, it was extremely dangerous to beings that have no soul protection at all.
We rested for around half an hour, as I tried to use this time to practice my warping, but it was just too confusing, having to calcte the exact ce in space that you want to warp in. It ended up giving me heavy mental fatigue, so I had to rest for the next of the 30 minutes.
When everyone felt ready and refreshed, I quickly activated several boosting skills on my wives and Gaby, as I covered my body on my [Four-Armed Crimson Wyvern Magic Reflecting Armor] and my [Omni Elemental Full Body Spiritual Shield]. I summoned my three weapons of choice and shed the boss door with an immense triple blow using my multiple weapon techniques.
BOOOM!
It seems that the boss was waiting for us and greeted our visit with an intense ear-piercing cry.
"Screeeeeeeeee!"
A powerful and intimidating beast of hell nced at us. It had an elongated blue colored body full of different sections. Each part of its body was covered in several mouths filled with sharp fangs. Each mouth had a long green tongue drooling with deadly poison. Without wasting a second, the beast began its charge, warping around the room while shooting a rain of Corrosive Poison Bullets. Each bullet melted the hard rock of the dungeon floor. Leaving a deadly and poisonous smoke.
Thanks to my [Poison Immunity] and the magic reflecting capabilities of my armor, I was able to tank and intercept most of the Corrosive Poison Bullets shot, sessfully protecting my wives.
While I protected my wives, I also began to summon Cursed ws around the entire room, distracting the several poisonous tongues of the beast. And ultimately detonating, blowing away its deadly jaws.
Meanwhile, Brontes and Gaby worked together jumping around with the incredible strength, throwing powerful Thunder and de Energy shes at the colossal beast. Killing countless of its tongues and jaws and slowly diminishing its HP.
Nesiphae used her size to confront the beast head-on, shing with its main jaw, attacking it with countless ming blows. While also releasing her magic snakes around the floor, who sneakily attacked the monster blind spots.
At the back, Zehe supported everyone with her magic, trapping certain parts of the boss for others to easily destroy. Sometimes she would shoot a powerful barrage of shadow bullets filled with different status ailments and curses. The boss tried several times to take her but everyone protected Zehe and she was easily able to concentrate on her magic chanting.
Rimuru her strong magic power and adaptability in battle to fly around sting the monster with different element magic attacks. When the monster tried to take her down, she would easily protect herself with her [Omni Elemental Rainbow Armor]. She also supported on buffing and healing whenever anyone needed it.
As several minutes passed, which felt like an eternity, the boss began to slow down its movements as it struggled while warping. On itsst struggle, it released a powerful magic rain made out of corrosive ghostly poison. But I managed to grab everyone with me with my threads and protected them with a solidified magic shield with the Holy attribute.
Seeing that its st resort" waspletely wasted, the beast went berserk as it tried to destroy the dungeon itself, warping around while summoning its pawns. It seemed to be going all out for sure now, so I wanted to quickly end this before it could get out of control. I decided to activate my [Supernatural Demonic Core of Forbidden Magic] as my body was covered on a majestic demonic armor, increasing my power to a devastating degree.
The monster noticed the sudden change in my aura as it yelled at me and tried to take me down with its own body. Trying to p me with its thick and muscr tail. However, it quickly noticed that its blows had no effect on me, and it even damaged its flesh, heavily breaking its bones and bleeding a greenish substance.
Wanting to test my strength, I decided to fight the monster without weapons, punching and kicking its entire body, it yelled in agony as I broke its countless bones, my armor quickly began to be covered on a thickyer of the beast green blood.
As the monster tried to stop me, it used its tongues to trap me, tightly grabbing my extremities, and using this opportunity to pull my arms and legs in an attempt to detach my limbs. The monster pulled as hard as its herculean strength could, but quickly began to tremble in fear as it contemted my body staying in ce. Its tongues began to break apart as it tried to detach my limbs. The monster yelled in furious pain and opened its gaping mouth, trying to eat me, as if by doing so, I would surely die this time.
Suddenly, my vision was covered on the vision of several rings made of countless sharp fangs, looking like an endless void going straight towards hell itself. Even the beast''s main tongue had its own tiny mouths and tongues, creating a horrible sight.
As the monster closed its mouth on my armor, it felt an incredible pain fill its entire jaw. I saw as a greenish rain made of the beast fangs began to fall on the ground. The monster began to look at me with incredible fear, but it still tried to bite me again, breaking its jaw even harder.
Crack! CRACK!
"SCREEEE!"
Having sessfully tested the durability and defense of my armor, I quickly ended the weakened beast''s life with a powerful punch on its brain, destroying its skull to dust. Its entire head exploded like a gooey watermelon, spreading the monster bones and green blood everywhere.
After seeing their progenitor motionless on the ground, the boss spawns tried to run away, but my wives quickly disposed of them with their powerful and explosive techniques and magic.
[You gained 426822 EXP] [The rest of your party gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 51/70 EXP 113506/452000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
[Everyone on your party has received a [Reward Gift (Unique++)] x3 and [Rainbow Elixir Pack (5)] on your Item Box]
[Congrattions! You have sessfully defeated the dungeon boss!]
[Everyone on your party has received a [Celestial Gift (Legendary)] x1 on your Item Box]
[You obtained a special Item Drop: Nether Sword of Undying Pain (Legendary) x1]
[The dungeon has been purified]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You learned the Skill: [Empress of Lust Indestructible Conviction] x1]
That''s certainly an incredible amount of rewards, and I haven''t even received the Spirits Sacred Treasure yet.
Wanting to see this new sword that I received, I opened my Item Box and took it outside. The weapon was a very wide long sword and its de was made of a very shiny pale blue alloy. The sword was decorated with bone-like spikes and had a skull on its hilt. The skull eyes seemed to shine with a blue me from time to time. It was rather heavy, but I was able to easily sh and thrust with it.
[Nether Sword of Undying Pain (Legendary): One of the nine Nether Swords forged on the deeps of the Abyss Realm of Gehinnom. Made with the corrosive Nether Diamond and Dark Space Gold. It said that this sword was forged by Hades himself and it''s virtually indestructible]
[Durability: ----/----]
[Attack Power: 750]
[Magic: 670]
[Speed: 600]
[SKILLS]
[Indestructible] [Self Sharpening] [Nether Absorption] [Nether Disruption] [Self Evolution]
[Soul Devourer] [Soul Storage] [Pain Share] [Pain Sacrifice] [Pain Boost]
[Masterful Nether Magic Creation and Maniption] [Nether Coating]
[Blessing of the Nether God of Death: Hades] [Legendary Relic]
Just from reading its description alone I could tell that this sword was incredibly powerful. And after seeing its stats, I couldn''t help but smile. This sword was on another level entirely, even more, powerful than the Wyvern Overlord Sword. Seeing such power and skill, I couldn''t help myself as I tried to bite it and eat it.
[You cannot eat an [Legendary] Item]
I already imagined this would happen. A mortal cannot easily eat something forged by a god.
Just like the other weapons, I would temporarily get every skill that this weapon possesses as long as I have it equipped with me, this included the Hades Blessing. It seems that this sword can both eat and store souls, this is very convenient because souls are always quite sneaky and I never manage to catch all of them before they dissipate. It also can evolve consuming different types of minerals and when I evolve. It possesses the mysterious "Nether" magic creation and maniption, which is a strange type of non-elemental magic that disys itself as a formless corrosive mass. It''s very strong and resilient, and I can cover myself with it or create moreplex magic with it.
Lastly, the sword has the power to use my wounds and pain as an attack towards my enemies, sharing my pain and wounds with them, easily spreading damage across a big legion of foes.
Sadly, I still can''t figure Hades Blessing Effect, I will need Redgaria assistance in that regard.
After testing the sword to my heart''s content, I went towards my wives as they were resting on the side of the room, thankfully they didn''t get any serious wounds so I easily healed any abnormal status they had.
I started to gather the boss pieces that looked nice enough and I purified the poison on the blood with my [All-Purpose Fluid Maniption], spreading the effect of [Poison Immunity]. When all the meat was purified, it looked like a delicious white eel meat, so I chopped it in big chunks and grilled it. The spirits looked at us with disbelief while we were casually cooking the beast that they had so many nightmares in the past.
While my wives and Gaby drooled looking at the grilling meat, I began to gather all the boss remains and found countless spirit orbs. I slowly opened each one, restoring the spirits life with my MP. There were more than ten at the end, each one with different shapes and personalities.
All of the spirit folk were happy to be free and reunited, hugging and crying while thanking us with all their sincerity. While I began to wonder when Koi would give me my Sacred Treasure, the old floating fish slowly floated towards me, holding a big golden chest with its water maniption abilities.
"Here it is¡ The Sacred Treasure that the Superior Water Spirit once gave to us as a present¡ P-Please take good care of it"
Koi slowly opened the chest as it reveled their most precious treasure.
"Oh? A dress?"
The famous sacred treasure ended up being aplete set of armor in the form of a beautiful Arabic dancer dress. It was incredibly revealing. The breast and hips part was made of a beautiful pale blue fabric, that had a rainbow luster to it, and even decorated with countless shiny pearls and blue gems. The set also came with a beautiful tiara decorated with blue and green gems, on its center, it had a beautiful rainbow pearl.
[Sacred Treasure of Atabey; Enchanting Water Shrine Maiden Set (Legendary): A Sacred Treasure made with Celestial Water Wool and Undine Spirit Tears. Carefully crafted by the Superior Water Spirit of Water and Fertility; Atabey. Only the most beautiful of maidens can equip this set. Indestructible]
[Grants (Full set): +50 Defense and +85 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +40 Speed and Magic]
[Second Effect: [Self Evolution] [Indestructible] [Water Immunity] [Water Absorption]
[Third Effect: Grants the skills [Charm of the Spirit Deity] [Hydrokinesis] [Total Water Domain]
Because I already had the adaptive armor that I nned to evolve and upgrade, I ended up giving this dress to Rimuru, who seemed to have a very good affinity with it.
"Guuuuu! Thanks, Mastaa! I really like it, guuu! How does it look on me?"
£¬
Just as I thought, the Sacred Treasure looked gorgeous on Rimuru beautiful humanoid body, it disyed her curves and breast wonderfully and even multiplied her natural charm hundreds of times. Rimuru looked like a dazzling fairy every time she moved with it.
"Haaah¡ Rimuru, you look so beautiful¡"
To this suddenpliment, Rimuru blushed a little as she expanded her body and hugged me tightly.
"Guuu¡ M-Masta¡ D-Don''t say such embarrassing things all of the sudden¡ Hehehe¡ But it makes me happy"
After giving such treasure to Rimuru, my wives looked at her with a little bit jealously. I really love all my wives equally, so I will need to gift each one a [Legendary] type of item in the future to amend for this.
However, even my wives couldn''t resist Rimuru new charm, as they all praised her beauty, patted and hugged her. She is too adorable.
When the water spirit group saw Rimuru dancing around with the Sacred Treasure, they all began to tremble and cry, saying that Rimuru resembled the same Spirit that gave this Treasure to them. Praising Rimuru for her beauty and grace, calling her "Water Deity".
When the boss meat was ready, I opened my Item Box and took several foods that I have stored. These included pickled vegetables, boiled forest grains, and other types of prepared food like fried meat and even the Lizardman Emperor leftover meat. I also took several tables and tes and invited the spirits to enjoy with us. It was a nice night and everyone enjoyed delicious food and a warm atmosphere.
The Nether Hellish Worm meat was incredibly delicious, it was filled with tasty sweet juices and had a seafood fragrance, it was very good apanied with pickled vegetables, boiled forest grains, and the beer.
[You and your servants learned the following Skills]
[Otherworldly Nether Body]
[Born from the Deeps of Nether]
[Million Gluttonous Jaws of Famine]
[Soul Devouring Corrosive Tongues]
[Corrosive Specter Poison Rain]
[You learned the following Skills]
[High Nether Affinity]
[Nether Immunity]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic: Nether Hellish Worm Spawn]
These skills were rather interesting and expanded on my Nether Magic knowledge. It even granted me immunity to this bizarre element.
We finished eating veryte on the night, and the spirits thanked us once again for ying the monster. They all went around the dungeon, it seems that they will slowly "purify" it, cleaning the negative and corrosive energy that has infected this ce.
While cleaning the things over the dungeon floor, I multitasked and drank the three potions I obtained beating thest bosses, these were the HP and MP Potion enhancement and the estrange Rainbow Elixir. The HP and MP Potions tasted like a rather sour liquor, the first one having a saltier vor while theter had a sweet vor.
The Rainbow Elixir was an incredible medicine that had the properties of all previous potions, healing HP and MP, healing status ailments and boosting each stat for some time. It was an incredible beverage that seemed to be made by the gods themselves. And it was because it was a [Legendary] ss consumable item.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Extra Max HP Reinforcement]
[Extra Max MP Enhancement]
[Rainbow Elixir Flesh and Blood]
[True Rainbow Essence]
Before sleeping on the bed inside the house I brought with my Item Box, I began to open the several [Reward Gifts] that I had. There was also a [Celestial Gift] which would give a random [Legendary] ss item! I was pretty excited about it but slowly opened the lower-ranked ones first. My wives and Gaby also began to open them as they obtained several treasures of various uses.
The first two [Unique+] gifts given from the Ghost Specter Boss gave me a [High EXP Potion] and a [Wailing Specter Bone Axe (Unique+)], the Axe was rather massive and I saw some potential on it, so I quickly ate it. I will save the potion for another day.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Weapon Summoning Magic: Wailing Specter Bone Axe]
The second two gifts were of [Unique++] ss and came from the Hundred-Armed Legion Boss. The first gift gave me a [10+1 Unique++ Dungeon Gacha Ticket], this ticket guaranteed at least one random [Unique++] monster for the dungeon. The second item was a beautiful ck pendant with a pale blue gem inside of it. It was named [Hundred Ghost Gem Pendant] and granted a nice bonus on Resistance and Magic, so I decided to equip it for now.
Finally, thest three [Unique++] gifts given by the Nether Hellish Worm himself. The first reward surprised me a lot, as I got another radish, but this time it was golden colored and seemed to have a stronger effect, it was named [Super Golden Enhancing Radish]. The second gift gave me a strange Spirit Stone named [Phantom Nether Spirit Stone], I decided to save it instead of eating it, maybe for a future weapon or armor for my wives.
Lastly, the third gift gave me an enchanting ring named [Hades Nether Eye Ring], it had a powerful effect named [Armor Combination], this skill granted the ring the power tobine with another of my equipped armor for an enhanced effect, however, it would be permanent. I decided to gamble it and see if I can get the skill by eating it.
And I did. But I didn''t get the essory itself as a Skill.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Armor Combination]
"Now¡ The Celestial Gift!"
We decided to open the Celestial Gift at the same time with my wives and Gaby. So, everyone was waiting for me.
The Celestial Gift doesn''t look at all like the previous Reward Gifts, as they were made of a golden material, shining brightly.
[Open Celestial Gift? A random [Legendary] Item will be obtained]
[>YES NO]
"Yes!"
sh!
A powerful blinding light filled the whole room, the light was rather warm, and had rxing properties. When the light slowly faded, a different item was on my hand.
[Shadow-Gathering Staff of Oblivion: A beautiful staff that possesses the ability to move on its own and assists its wielder. Forged by the Goddess of Shadows Nyx using the Legendary Dark Matter Alloy and her Divine Energy. This item is indestructible]
[Durability: ----/----]
[Attack Power: 400]
[Magic: 890]
[Speed: 650]
[SKILLS]
[Indestructible] [Magic Coating] [Self Evolution] [Wielder Assist] [Triple Cast] [Fast Chanting]
[Shadow Magic Domain] [Shadow Immunity] [Shadow Absorption]
[Blessing of the Goddess of Shadows: Nyx] [Legendary Relic]
This weapon was way more than I expected. It was incredible in every aspect. The Staff was around three meters tall, covered on a beautiful pure ck luster. On the top of the weapon, there were several spikes made of this ck material, carefully decorated with countless High-Quality Spirit Gems. Despite its size and power, the staff was extremely light. What I liked the most about this weapon was the ability to assist me in battle separately, casting spells for me while I can attack physically on my own.
After seeing what my wives and Gaby got, it looks like everyone obtained a fitting weapon for their ss and affinity. Each one was blessed by a different god and was a straight upgrade to anything they ever had.
Rimuru obtained the [Radiant Rainbow Sword of Valha], a powerful magic sword made by the Omni Elemental Goddess of Spirits Medeina. This sword suits Rimuru perfectly because she is talented in both physical and magical damage. The sword had quite a simple design but its de shined brightly with countless colors, it was hypnotizing.
Zehe obtained the [Vanquishing Staff of Starvation], a staff with an incredible magic concentration, probably both of our weapons are in equal power, but I can still feel a bigger potential on Zehe''s weapon. This intimidating staff was made by The Goddess of Demise and Starvation Limos. The Staff had quite the terrifying form, being forged on a deep ck material, it had a crown depicting countless tentacles and a bright red eye-like gem.
Nesiphae obtained the [Gorgon''s Heaven Splitting Axe], a colossal Axe that fitted her giant size perfectly, it was deep purple with beautiful snake decorations and paintings. This Axe was made by the Goddess of The Poison Mist Achlys. The Axe was so big that Nesiphae had to quickly save it inside her Item Box if she didn''t want the house to be destroyed by the weapon weight alone.
Brontes obtained the [Storming Club of Thundering Heavens], a majestic and powerful golden-colored Club with sharp ck spikes. It was decorated with beautiful markings showing storms and thunder. This Club was made by the Oni God of Thunderstorms Raiji.
Lastly, Gaby obtained the [Oceanic Sword of Storm Waves], a beautiful pale-blue colored sword that had a series of teeth on its side, which were from a legendary water dragon. Made by the God of Oceanic Storms Aegaeon. When light prated the sword, I was able to hear the waves of the ocean.
I was very d that everyone was able to obtain such a powerful weapon as a reward, they all worked very hard in each fight. I can''t wait to see what the rest obtained; I hope everyone got a Legendary Weapon too.
.
.
.
*Due to some problems with people not being able to see the skill fusions that I add the next day, I will put them in each new chapter instead. Tomorrow chapter will have today skill fusions.
Chapter 61: Precious Treasure
61 Precious Treasure
Before beginning my skill fusions, I decided to eat the bracelet that I obtained from this dungeon first boss, the [Alchemy Slime Emperor Gold Bracelet], and permanently obtained [Advanced Alchemist] as a second subss.
[You have unlocked a second Subss]
[Advanced Alchemist]
I didn''t even know if it was possible to have two subsses, and I feel like I''m cheating even more now. However, the second subss doesn''te with Subss Skill Points for itself, it has to be shared with the first subss. After spending 40 SSP, I still had 11 points left. So, I browsed through this new job skills until I found something interesting.
[Expanded Synthesis Capability+ (10 SSP): Expand the max number of items or skills that you can synthesize at the same time from 3 to 5]
This bonus was amazing, if this is true, I will be able to fuse five skills at the same time, twenty-five times!
As if I had a big urge, I immediately exchanged the 10 SSP for this new bonus.
Ding!
[Max number of items or skills that you can synthesize at the same time as increased]
"There it is! Now time to fuse!"
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1) [Summon Magic: Fungi Warriors] + [Forbidden Summon Magic: Corrosive Cube Slime] + [Forbidden Summoning Magic: River Lizardman] + [Forbidden Summoning Magic: Weak Ghosts] + [Forbidden Summoning Magic: Nether Hellish Worm Spawn] = [Grandmaster Dark Beasts Summoner Spell Book]
*A skill that shows itself as a floating book, which contains each summon beast from the skills it was made. This skill also allows us to freelybine the beast traits and form a unique [Chimera]. Cost: Weak Summon 80 MP, Capable Summon 130 MP, Strong Summon 200 MP. Chimera 250 MP.
2) [Advanced Summon Magic: Rise Undead] + [Advanced Blood Magic: Summon Blood Servant; Knight, Mage, and Archer] + [Cursed Bone Weapon Summoning: Sword, Axe, and Lance] + [Forbidden Ritual Summoning Magic: Giant Undead Warrior] + [Grandmaster Dark Beasts Summoner Spell Book] = [Charming Empress of Lust Abyss Cursed Beast Summoning Book]
*An upgrade from the previous book, this one includes the new additions alongside a lower MP cost. Beast will be summoned even stronger than before. Humanoid Chimeras can be assigned a ss from Knight, Mage, and Archer. They alsoe with a personal Bone Weapon.
Cost: Weak Summon 70 MP, Capable Summon 110 MP, Strong Summon 180 MP. Chimera 220 MP.
3) [Forbidden Dark Arts: 5] + [Forbidden Dark Arts Affinity] + [Debuffing Death Sentence Curse] + [Buff and Debuff Maniption] + [Burning Soul Curse] = [Grandmaster Conjurer of Forbidden Arts Spell Book]
*Contains the spells it was made. Increases their power and lower their MP cost while making them easy to fuse and use. Cost per spell: 70 MP.
4) [Wisp Specter zing Curse] + [Undying Blue me Curse] + [Advanced Arcane Magic: Magic Elements Seal] + [Sealing Magic: Basic Magic Seal] + [Grandmaster Conjurer of Forbidden Arts Spell Book] = [Grandmaster Conjurer of Cursed Forbidden Arts Spell Book]
*Slight upgrade, adds new spells and a better affinity with this book. Cost per spell: 65 MP.
5) [All Thunder Resistance] + [All Water Resistance] + [All Fire Resistance] + [Powerful Fire, Ice and Thunder Resistance] + [High All Water Resistance] = [Thunder, Water, Fire and Ice Unparalleled Resistance]
*Passive. Combines all resistances in one skill and enhance their power even more. Grants 65% reduced damage from any Thunder, Water, Fire and Ice damage. Stacks with other resistances.
6) [Fairy Vampire Empress Lower and Mid All Magic Resistance] + [Reinforced Resistance] + [Holy and Light Resistance] + [Thunder, Water, Fire, and Ice Unparalleled Resistance] = [Charming Empress of Lust Impossible All Magic Resistance]
*A powerful upgrade to all the resistances. Grants 75% reduced damage from any Thunder, Water, Fire and Ice damage. 55% reduced damage from Holy and Light damage. And 35% reduced damage from the other element''s magic attacks (magic only).
*Due to the presence of the negative skill [Vampire Weakness], the vital weaknesses of the vampires have been permanently annulled in exchange for a lowered resistance on Fire, Holy and Light of 40%. (Current Fire Resistance: 35%. Current Holy and Light Resistance: 15%).
7) [Cursed Ocean Empress Unique Skill: Benevolent Healing Enhancement] + [Charming Empress of Lust Lovely Care: All Stat and Element Enhancement] + [EXP Gain Enhancement] + [Basic Luck Enhancement] + [True Rainbow Essence] = [Charming Empress of Lust Supernatural Lovely Boost: All Stat, EXP Enhancement, and Healing]
*A powerful buff that boosts every stat (including luck) by 40%, increases all magic affinity by 45%, increases gained EXP by 40% and heals HP, MP, and Stamina by 65%. The buff can be adjusted to different types of buffs with reduces costs. Like only healing HP or MP, giving a certain stat buff, etc. Cost: All stats, extra EXP and healing 350 MP (Affects a wide area of party members, servants or ves) Duration: 35 Minutes. Specific buff: varies.
8) [Magic Reinforcement] + [Extra Max HP Reinforcement] + [Extra Max MP Enhancement] + [Rainbow Elixir Flesh and Blood] + [Otherworldly Nether Body] = [Enhanced Otherworldly Rainbow Nether Elixir Flesh and Blood]
*Passive. Grants Kireina''s body the capabilities of a Nether Body, giving an easy time while using Nether Magic or traveling on high corrosion environments, enhances her magic, max HP and MP and grants the powerful healing properties of the Rainbow Elixir, a [Legendary] ss consumable beverage, this includes a fresher body that does not get tired, enhanced senses and powerful and unnatural regeneration. Stacks with other body skills.
9) [Specter Incredible Tenacity] + [Enhanced Otherworldly Rainbow Nether Elixir Flesh and Blood] + [Charming Empress of Lust Shadow Emerald Elixir Flesh] + [Born from the Deeps of Nether] + [Ghostly Capabilities] = [Charming Empress of Lust Phantasmal Nether Elixir Flesh and Blood]
*Passive. A new evolution on Kireina''s whole body, her body has be incredibly sturdy, but at the same time, it possesses enhanced ghostly senses and power while having incredible reflexes and regenerative properties beyond most mortals.
10) [Gift of Training] + [Super EXP] + [Lucky] + [Child of the Night] + [Charming Empress of Lust Bloodline Blessing] = [Charming Empress of Lust Gifted Bloodline Blessing]
*An upgraded version of her Bloodline Blessing. This includes even more benefits like extra EXP gained, guaranteed positive Luck stat when born, enhanced power at night, etc.
*Kireina can still use the buffs [Super EXP] and [Lucky]. She also obtains this bloodline benefits, but halved in power (extra EXP, better stat growth rates per level up, etc.)
11) [Charming Empress of Lust ming Bone Arms of the Abyss] + [Hell Beast Mighty Bone ws] + [Mighty Beast of the Deeps of Hell Powerful ws and Jaws] + [Hundred Arm Ghostly Punches] + [Soul Piercing Thrust] = [Charming Empress of Lust Hundred Soul Piercing ming Bone ws]
*Powerful attack that uses several ming bone ws to destroy its foes. The bones are incredibly sturdy and will only go away after beingpletely shattered. Cost: 170 Stamina and 50 MP.
12) [Charming Empress of Lust Poisonous Love Attack] + [Nether Corrosive Ghostly Poison] + [Corrosive Specter Poison Rain] + [Charming Empress of Lust Hundred Soul Piercing ming Bone ws] + [Cursed Ocean Vampire Empress Unique Skill: Overpowering Elemental Disease ws Rain] = [Charming Empress of Lust Hundred Lovely Arms of Demise]
*After being fused to many times with so many different attack skills, Cursed ws finally evolved into Arms. These arms show themselves as sharp and dark demon arms. As if a true demon god was helping Kireina every time she summons them. They share the same versatility of the previous Cursed ws but with enhanced power and range. Lovely Arms of Demise possess a small intelligence, so they can do simple tasks given by Kireina without the need of her having to control each one. They can detonate and deal with different kinds of elemental damage alongside ailments.
Cost: 180 Stamina. 40 MP.
13) [Advanced Fusion Magic: Fourth Elements Chaos Storm] + [Wyvern Overlord Vulcan re Breath] + [Undead Giant Warrior Red Beam of Annihtion] + [Charming Empress of Lust Omni Elemental st of Destruction] + [Ghost Beam] = [Chaotic Conjurer of Annihtion Spell Book]
*A new [Spell Book] skill thatbines countless spells. Grants an easier use and reduced cost. This book epasses a chaotic type of magic, whichbines many elements into a destructive attack that cannot be controlled easily. Cost per spell: 100 MP.
14) [Undead Cerberus Bone Armor] + [Ethereal Fire Coating] + [Undead Slimy Cerberus Triple Elemental Core] + [Undead Behemot Emperor Core] + [Charming Empress of Lust Deep Abyss Lizard Armor] = [Charming Empress of Lust Triple Elemental Cerberus Chimera Armor]
*A powerful upgrade on the non-magical armor. This stage possesses the characteristics of Cerberus, being of a deep blue color and having two intimidating wolves in each shoulder, with a helmet with the main wolf head. Each head has a bright red core that increases magic capabilities. On its back, there is an intimidating snake tail that moves on its own and can shot poison to foes. This armor includes an Ethereal Fire Coating that can cause soul burn to a weaker target.
Cost: 190 Stamina.
15) [Wailing Cries of the Fallen] + [Ghostly Cry] + [Ferocious Beast Cry] + [Deadly Suffering Cry] + [Undead Behemot Emperor Mighty Pressure] = [Ferocious Specter Intimidating Cry]
*Intimidates the target with a loud cry, may paralyze or cause instant death to weaker beings. Cost: 80 Stamina and 60 MP
16) [Million Gluttonous Jaws of Famine] + [Soul Devouring Corrosive Tongues] + [Enhanced Muscr Tongue] + [Charming Empress of Lust Abyss Devouring Tentacles] + [Charming Empress of Lust Insatiable Appetite: Fangs of Obliteration] = [Charming Empress of Lust Insatiable Appetite: Countless Gluttonous Fangs and Tentacles of Obliteration]
*Passive. Alongside the effects of the previous skills, this skill increases the power of Kireina''s tentacles and transforms them into tongues full of tiny jaws resembling the Nether Hellish Worm. Kireina can use this skill to its fullest andpletely transform into a powerful demonic abomination that only devours and destroys. The more she uses this, the more her body deteriorates. Thankfully, this is negated by her Elixir Body, but the skill will have a cooldown after its usage and her whole body will ache even when she is an undead.
17) [Enchanting Mermaid Bad] + [Fairy Vampire Empress Mystic Charming Voice] + [Charming Empress of Lust Special Hypnotizing Sexual Fragrance] + [Charming Empress of Lust Illusion and Hypnosis Mastery] + [Mental Order] = [Charming Empress of Lust Illusive and Hypnotizing Magic: Fragrance, Voice, and Charm]
*A culmination of several charming, and sexual skills alongside illusion and hypnosis magic. Enhanced power and reduced MP cost for every spell. Kireina can now give mental orders to those who fall on her charms. She can also easily sexually arouse anyone weaker than her. This is a unique skill that only the Realm Menace of Lust could develop and epasses her true powers as the representation of Lust. Cost per spell: Varies.
18) [Basic Mythical Circle Magic: Yggdrasil 9 Worlds] + [Wind Magic Mastery: Basic Magic Element Authority] + [me and Lava Demonic Magic Authority: Creation, Maniption and Usage] + [Advanced Fusion Spell: Gate of Bjarmia: Pandora''s Box] + [Multi-Elemental Magic Affinity] = [Advanced Spiritual Fusion Magic: Gate of Bjarmia: Yggdrasil 9 Mystic Worlds Spell Book]
*This skill appears as a floating book that shines on a bright rainbow, it possesses each variant of Gate of Bjarmia Alongside the mini spells inside Yggdrasil 9 Worlds. They can bebined easily for destructive spells. It also grants easy maniption over Wind, Fire and Lava Magic. This skill will keep growing and evolving on its own. Cost per spell: 90 MP.
19) [Thundering Maniption] + [Hydraulic Maniption] + [Heat Maniption] + [Geokinesis] = [Thunder, Water, Heat and Earth Natural Maniption]
*Different from magic spells this "Natural Maniption" does not cost any MP or Stamina. But repetitive use may cause heavy mental fatigue. It''s one of the few "Kinesis" skills that use mental energy to control the elements. It does not grant an immediate power like magic and must be carefully trained for better results. Mental Fatigue can only be restored by resting or drinking a [Legendary] ss healing Item like [Rainbow Elixir].
£¬
20) [Slime and Master Union] + [Slime Taming Proficiency] + [Slime Combination] = [Slime Tamer Grandmaster Skill Book]
*A small book that contains the Slime Tamer skills alongside Slime Combination. Boost their power and reduces their MP cost. Increases Slime likeness over you and their royalty. It enhances their growth and power.
Cost per skill: 90 MP. Cost for Slime Combination: 30 MP.
21) [Unseal] + [Spirit Sealing] + [Absorption] + [Nether Warping Capabilities] + [Nether Worm Comprehensive Learning] = [Sealing, Unsealing, Absorbing and Warping Nether Spell Book]
*Another [Spell Book] Skill? Is Kireina getting a library in her Skill Window? Just like the previous book skills, this skill contains all these spells which be stronger and cost less MP.
Cost per spell: 70 MP. Warping: 20 MP.
22) [High Holy Magic Affinity] + [Holy Blessing] + [Advanced Holy Magic: Divine Punishment] = [Advanced Holy Magic: Celestial Judgement]
*Powerful st of Holy Magic. Cost 80 MP.
23) [Water Element Complete Affinity] + [Dark me Spirit Affinity] + [Fire and Ice Shadow Demonic Horns Creation] + [High Nether Affinity] = [Charming Empress of Lust Giant Phantasmal Demon Horns]
*A new upgrade on the old Demonic Horn Creation skill. These new horns are massive and resemble deep ck goat horns, they exude a powerful magic energy. Grants +80% Water Affinity, 50% Fire, Ice and Shadow Affinity, 40% Dark Affinity and 35% Nether Affinity.
*Affinity increases the power of the element spells. Over 100% Affinity is doubled power.
24) [Poison Immunity] + [Freezing Immunity] + [Shockwave Immunity] + [Confusion Immunity] + [Nether Immunity] = [Charming Empress of Lust Grand Immunity; Poison, Freezing, Shockwaves, Confusion and Nether]
*Passive. All immunities in one skill.
25) [Pain Tolerance] + [Brave Knight Will and Heart] + [Charm Resistance] + [Vampirism] = [True Noble Vampire Heart]
*Passive. Enhance all the effects of Vampirism (Blood Affinity, getting stronger by consuming blood, etc) alongside increase Pain Tolerance, Brave Knight Will and Heart effects of protecting allies and a high Charm Resistance. It alsoes with the extra effect of being recognized as a True Vampire by other beings.
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: High Troll Warrior
[SUB CLASS (1): Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist
[SUB CLASS (2): Advanced Alchemist
[RACE: Mid Soul Devouring Fairy Vampire Empress
[LEVEL 51/70 EXP 113506/452000 STATUS:
UNDEAD (Insatiable Appetite)
[ITEM BOX 11/70 (+20)
[HP: 366/366 (+25) MP: 407/407 (+55) STAMINA: 165/165 (+50)
[STRENGTH: 332 (+71)
[DEFENCE: 315 (+86)
[MAGIC: 512 (+52)
[RESISTANCE: 309 (+82)
[SPEED: 318 (+72)
[CHARISMA: 145 (+50)
[LUCK: 2
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 116 (+10)
.
.
.
[Day 40]
After yesterday''s Skill fusions, my body went through some weird changes, as I woke up, I felt all my flesh and muscles incredibly flexible and at the same time sturdier. This is the first time that I have to notice this so easily. I also noticed that I had an incrediblyrge pair of horns on my head, they seemed extremely heavy, but I didn''t feel their weight at all. The horns looked simr to the goat horns, which made me remember how demons were depicted on Earth. These horns were deep ck and had a golden luster.
When my wives and Gaby woke up, they noticed my horns as their eyes sparkled in amusement.
They seem to like them a lot.
Rimuru and Brontes began to rub my horns as they looked at them with adoration.
"Aaaah! Mastaa horns are so beautiful! They truly show your power!"
"Hmm! Big sister horns are majestic¡ Beautiful¡"
I noticed that both Rimuru and Brontes began to blush and breath heavily, do my horns have some kind of charming effect?
Afterward, Zehe and Nesiphae also woke up and nced at my horns, blushing and trying to touch them to their heart''s content.
"H-Honey¡ Such big horns¡ You truly depict the beauty of a Demon Empress¡"
"Aah! Master really is the strongest! Such beautiful horns¡"
Hey¡ Seriously, what is going on?
I quickly appraised my horns and found the cause of their sudden arousal.
[Charming Empress of Lust Giant Phantasmal Demon Horns: The powerful and majestic horns that only belong to the Realm Menace of Lust. Shows the power of the true empress, and increases the arousal and charming effect of your beauty]
So that''s it¡ Well, it''s not really a bad thing¡ I might as well use this opportunity.
And so, I ended up doing love to each of my wives for the rest of the morning, they were rather energetic and my new body gave me incredible energy, so I was able to taste their beautiful and delectable bodies and moans to my heart''s content.
In the middle of the activities, Gaby ended up waking up and after falling for my horns charm effect, she ended up joining us. My wives didn''t give any attention to this and even weed her, saying that they were getting bored of waiting for her.
Gaby''s body was deliciously refined on beautiful slim muscles and curves. Her breast was of just the right size and I found out that she was rather sensitive on her fin and neck. She liked me to kiss her fin and neck while touching her vagina. She came quickly after.
On the other hand, my other wives'' bodies were as delectable as ever, or even more now. For some reason, it seems that my body bes more aroused after sensing my wife''s strength and magic power. Perhaps this is something that every monster feels? The stronger the growth, the sexier they are in my eyes.
I used my newly acquired tentacles and fluids to please my wives in almost every way possible.
Nesiphae especially liked to be prated by my slimy tentacles as I explored her inner cloaca. Her moans of pleasure were my like music to my hears. As I continued, I also licked her colossal breasts and beautiful belly. Later on, I discovered that her ears were very sensitive, so I tickled them while hearing her orgasmic moans.
Brontes wanted me to take the lead this time, so I made sure to taste every inch of her body. Her beautiful brown skin and muscr figure were amazingly delicious. I especially like her muscr belly and her beautiful pair of breasts. There is something on her semi corporeal body that makes it extremely sexy on my eyes, it might be the overflowing Spirit energy that is always entering her body.
Unlike Brontes, Zehe was rather aggressive and took the lead, licking my entire body and prating my vagina with her long fingers. It felt really good as I couldn''t help but moan in pleasure, I used my special sweet fluids to make her way inside easier. Afterward, I also gave the favor back, dedicating myself to tasting her own fluids.
Rimuru on the other hand as always liked to be more passive. So, I did my best to please her body. I''ve discovered that when Rimuru bes aroused, her slime begins to secrete a sweet fragrance, resembling the smell of fruit candy or forest berries. Rimuru always liked to kiss, so I dedicated myself to kiss her as much as she wanted. Her humanoid form is quite firm, so her breast feels like flesh ones and they are rather sensitive.
After more than 4 hours of passionate love, everyone seemed to look satisfied, so I let them rest for some time as I prepared breakfast. I decided to make Rainbow Jelly but I also added some of the delicious [Rainbow Elixir] as the ingredient. This legendary beverage made the Jelly taste even sweeter and had a mixed fragrance of herbs and fruits. I also made some cream whipping the egg white of the Gale Bird Eggs that they usually sell in town to gain some easy money. These eggs are not fertilized as they can produce them with a Special Skill.
When the whipped cream was ready, I served 6 different sized tes of jelly and whipped cream on top. Of course, my wives wouldn''t be satisfied with just that, so I also made ck tea, some boiled forest grains, pickled vegetables and also some grilled meat, which quickly woke everyone up.
The table was rather lively, as everyone talked and discussed their own experiences and what to expect of the future. Such warmness, their happy smiles, and theirughs. Although the Legendary Items that I got yesterday can be considered a treasure of the gods. I think that my true treasure is the people with me. They are the most precious treasure of my life, without them, I wouldn''t even be half of what I am today¡ Their encouragement and personalities are what have driven me so far. Aaah¡ I also miss Wagyu, he''s my loyal friend after all, and a very adorable wolf. I want to rub his belly¡ Oh, and Kekensha, Kizuato, Yukan, Kusuri, Kajiya, Chokumotsu¡ I miss all of them. I wonder how are they.
.
.
.
Chapter 62: Demi-Humans Gathering
62 Demi-Humans Gathering
When everyone was ready to go, I saved the whole house inside my Item Box and we continued our travel to the surface. While we were going upstairs, we found less monsters around so it was a rather rxing travel, I talked and discussed pretty normal things with my wives, I also shared my ns on expanding and making a road to the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon for easier travel, and also one for the Lava Hot springs for everyone to enjoy those mineral-filled warm waters.
When we reached the fourth floor, I began to look for the River Lizardman Tribe as I quickly found them in their hidden room were, they usually live. Most of them were rather terrified, thinking that I came to finish them for good.
Because they have a rather simple intelligence, I was able to easily gain their trust with delicious food, and in about one hour, the whole tribe followed us outside. Their group was bigger than I expected, being of around 93 Lizardman. There were 48 Young Adults, 32 Kids and 13 Elderly.
I had to protect them from the monsters from the outside so I had the idea of just transporting them all on a Flying Slime. I quickly summoned a big amount of slime as I controlled it with my [Self Fluid Maniption] and made a big capsule of solidified magic on its center and put everyone inside. I granted the big mass of slime the buff [Levitate] as it quickly began to float, and we traveled on it towards our Kingdom at max speed.
Inside the solidified magic capsule, I began to serve some food to the hungry Lizardman Folk, they all seemed very grateful. I inspected some of the children''s stats and there were a lot with interesting sses like [cksmith], [Dark Knight] or [Wizard]. It seems that their low intelligence doesn''t make them appreciate their true talents and end up under developing them. This won''t happen anymore; I''m going to make everyone train! Even the Elderly will sweat blood and get stronger!
After one hour of fast travel, we descended to the surface as I was greeted by my family. Redgaria was awaiting me with the Wyvern Overlord, the Rin Sisters, and Herbell, who seemed rather different. I think he evolved.
Redgaria greeted me with a "yoo!" as I waved my hand.
"Oh, Kireina! What is that pair of horns you got there? You really look like a real demon now! Bwahaha! So, how was the adventuring?"
"Pretty good, just take a look at this"
I opened my Item Box and showed Redgaria my two [Legendary] weapons, the rxed man quickly lost itsposure as it looked at the weapons with a dazed state.
"E-Ehh?! A L-Legendary Relic?! What?! How?!"
The rest of my family looked with amusement at the shiny weapons, some even touched them to feel if they were the real deal.
My wives also took out their Legendary Weapons and everyone nced at them as if they were some kind of goddesses.
Even the serious Wyvern Overlord couldn''t help but open its jaw whole.
"J-Just when I thought that I was unique for being a Legendary Sword¡ Haahh¡ I guess I am not that special¡"
£¬
Redgaria noticed the big wyvern sad face as it pointed at it whileughing.
"Hahaha! That''s what happens to say that my Undead is disgusting! You should have chosen an Undead body! Right, Herbell?"
Herbell seemed dazed by the weapons as it was woken up by Redgaria question.
"A-Ah¡ Indeed¡ (I want a Legendary Weapon too!)"
After having greeted and hugged most of the people waiting for me, I left the Lizardman group to the Rin Sisters. They all looked at me with tired expressions.
"Hahaha¡ I''m sorry¡ Maybe this can help, Activate Skill: [Supernatural Lovely Boost: All Stat, EXP Enhancement, and Healing]"
sh!
Suddenly, a bright rainbow light covered the Rin sisters as they felt an incredible energy filling all their Stamina to almost the top while refreshing their fatigued minds.
"W-What is this?!"
"Impressive¡ I don''t feel sleepy anymore¡"
"Ooh! Master! This is incredible! Even better than any nap we have ever taken! Thank you very much!"
I didn''t even know that this new buff could even rece sleep. It''s rather incredible. As I saw the Rin Sisters led the entire Lizardman Tribe. I went to my Castle with my wives, Redgaria, the Wyvern Overlord and Herbell. There were important matters to discuss. A certain group of demi-humans and some humans were waiting for me.
When I entered the throne room, I was greeted by an immense group of people, from all shapes and colors. This was the first time that I''ve seen so many different and distinct races in the same ce.
There were around 17 demi-humans and 5 humans.
On the demi-human group, there was a group of five harpies. Harpies on this world had wings on their arms and bird talons on their feet, while being covered on colorful feathers on its entire chest, only revealing part of the belly. The most notorious harpy was a beautiful young girl with colorful green, blue and red feathers, she had a youthful appearance and dazzling golden eyes. She looked at me almost with fascination. Why is that?
There was also a small group of what I could tell were some race of demon, there was a beautiful young demon woman with pale white skin and small horns on her forehead, she had brown hair and golden eyes, ording to her status, she was a Half Pdin Lord. There were two demon brats with her, who looked at me with blushed faces. The tallest one had a muscrplexion and dark brown skin with two big ck horns on each side of his head. He had red shot eyes and a handsome appearance; it was a Half Quake Lord. Lastly, the smallest brat had a pale-yellow skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes, with a horn on its forehead that seemed to be made of Thunder Spirit Stone, the brat was a Half Thunderstorm Lord. All of these demons were rather strong.
There was a pair of High Centaur girls, who had their lower half of that of a horse. They were rather muscr and very beautiful. With blonde hair, green eyes and a dignified aura. Their sses were Holy Warrior and Magic Swordsman.
On the other side, there was a group of 5 Beast-men of different races.
Two of them resembled cute Earth House Cats. Having small sizes of around 112 Cm, they didn''t have humanoid faces but that of a cat, covered on fluffy hair, they were incredibly adorable. Their race was Cait Sith and both were of the Thief ss.
There was a pair of more humanoid Beast-men that were of the Wolf Race. They had fluffy hair around their bodies and long wolf hears on top of their heads. It was a girl and a young man; they resembled a lot so I assumed they were siblings. Both had the Martial Artist ss.
The weirdest ones were a Wind Wyvern and a Hellhound Beast-woman. The Wind Wyvern woman had a muscr appearance and was rather tall, her arms were covered on scales and long green colored wyvern wings. She had a thick tail covered on study scales and a long green hair with red eyes and a fierce look. The Hellhound woman had a very wild look, being almost naked and having a deep ck skin that almost resembled charcoal and had an orange luster. Her ck fur covered part of her arms and powerful ws. She had a small amount of fur on her hips, covering her genitalia. Her eyes sometimes would let off a red me.
On the human side, there were three beauties and two young men. The first beauty was an archer adventurer with long brown hair and blue eyes while wearing sses, she had a dignified look and seemed rather worried. The second beauty was a rather petite girl with a pretty big pair of breasts for her size, she had pink twin tails and purple eyes, her ss was Iron Defender. The third beauty was a muscr Amazona, with brown skin, long ck hair and eyes and a beautiful body, her ss was Beastly Berserker.
The first young men were a small boy with a worried look. He had blonde hair and green eyes, the boy was wearing a rather nice silver armor and had a youthful face, his ss was Resplendent Knight. The second young men were a taller figure, with long ck hair and red eyes, he was rather handsome too, his ss was Dual Swordsman.
I the room there were also Celica, Kizuato and Avellona groups.
When I sat down on my throne, Celica and Truhan kneeled and greeted me, telling me about the humans they killed and giving me their flesh and equipment as gifts right in front of the other humans, which made them a little bit scared. However, most demi-humans saw the pieces of human meat with disturbed grins.
"T-Thanks¡ There is no need to be so formal around me, you are all my family after all. Come to my side"
Celica and Truhan blushed a little as they walked at both of my sides.
"Ahaha! I''m sorry for being like this, Master. I just have to look intimidating towards the new rookies and those humans"
"We were waiting for your return, Master. We obtained some new [Legendary] relics too¡ But let''s talk about thatter¡"
"I agree¡"
I looked over Kizuato who stopped kneeling down and slowly walked towards me, offering me the meat and equipment of the humans he killed.
"Master, these are the human flesh and equipment. I had to kill them in the form of defense, they didn''t listen to reason. Humans are rather stupid¡ I''ve also bought this big group of demi-humans, all of them are well behaved and nice people. They were waiting for your return, to finally meet their new Empress¡"
Suddenly, all the demi-humans on the room kneeled without exception. Even the fierce-looking Hellhound woman kneeled without a doubt. The Harpy Girl from earlier didn''t stop to look at me with fascination. So, I spoke to her.
"You, the Harpy Girl, what''s your name?"
The Harpy Girl began to blush and looked at the ground.
"Fueeehh¡ I-I¡ M-My name is¡ Uuuaah¡"
"Eh?"
A Harpy man who seems to be her father or big brother patter her on the head while apologizing for her behavior.
"I''m sincerely sorry, Empress Kireina. My daughter''s name is Nephiana. And I am Kenik. Wee from the Harpy Tribe that once inhabited the Windy Mountains¡ If it wasn''t for the humans¡"
ording to Kenik, the humans tricked the Harpy folk and ended up enving the entire tribe. He and Nephiana have been the only two who have managed to stick together after so many years. Nephiana haven''t seen her mother and sister for two years. The Human who ended up enving them was the Hero of Raging Winds, which I didn''t expect.
Some of the humans began to talk, saying that these demi-human ves didn''t belong to them, but their superiors. They were just a normal adventurer party that was suddenly massacred by my family.
The Archer Beauty, who seems to be the most intelligent andposed of the five, tried to talk with me trying to find a way for mutual understanding.
"Kireina, right? I''m sorry for our group rudeness. We never meant to attack your people. P-Please, let us go. We will make sure to alert the rest of the humans that this ce is your domain, so we will nevere again¡"
What? Does she think that I am an idiot? Who would fall for such a thing?
I looked at the Archer Beauty with intimidating eyes, releasing a small hint of my true aura. Suddenly, the whole throne room began to feel extremely heavy, as the humans were struggling to breathe.
"Haaahhh¡ W-What is that aura?"
"S-So strong!"
"Ghhh!"
"I-Isn''t she just a fairy? Eh?"
I looked at the blonde boy who said that I was "just a fairy".
"Just a fairy? Who do you think that you are referring to, human?"
The blonde boy began to sweat as he looked at me with extreme fear on his eyes.
"A-Aah¡ I-I''m sorry! P-Please, I''m sorry!"
After seeing the human boy struggle with my aura, while asking for forgiveness. I sealed my aura once again.
"Hmmph. Anyways. You, the human woman with the sses, do you have a name?"
The Archer Beauty began to tremble as she said her name.
"M-My name is Charlotte¡"
"Charlotte¡ Do you think that I would fall for such a thing? You underestimate my intelligence, don''t you? Do you think that we are stupid? Why would I let you go so freely without worries? You will probably bring even more humans with you, an even stronger army¡ It''s extremely obvious"
Charlotte tried to retort me.
"N-No! It''s not that!"
However, due to the rudeness of her response, my wives began to look at her with deadly res, as Nesiphae spoke.
"Human, calm yourself. You are in no right to talk to my wife on that tone. Next time you talk like this, you will die a painful death"
After noticing the towering size of Nesiphae, Charlotte almost fainted with the horror.
"Y-Yes¡ I''m deeply sorry¡"
I think Nesiphae went a little overboard there, I don''t want them dead. They will be more useful alive than anything.
It seems that humans couldn''t get themselves outside of this sticky situation by just talking or asking, so I decided to just make them my ves and know them better. At the very least, they could be strong ve soldiers. I will interrogate each one about human information.
[You sessfully made a Blood Pact with Human Charlotte Bartram (Archer), Human Lilith Payne (Iron Defender), Human Makesia (Beastly Berserker), Human Evan Godfrey (Resplendent Knight) and Human Armand Nash (Dual Swordsman)] [62/120]
Seeing the group of unconscious humans, Imanded some Arachne Maids to take them to the Underground rooms, I will interrogate them tomorrow. I want to rest for now¡
Wait¡ Arachne Maids?
It seems that in my absence, most of the ves finally evolved, bing mostly humanoids. All the little hairy spiders that worked hard around the castle became beautiful and enchanting Arachne of all sizes and forms!
And about the demi-humans, I wanted them to feel at home so I talked with the bunch for a while, everyone had different stories about being enved for the human tricks and lies. Some held incredible hatred for humans and wanted them dead, while others had neutral stances, as they had both meet bad and good humans.
One of the Cait Sith said with a tender voice.
"I-I think that humans are an awful race¡ They mocked at my people and enved us. Used by people for their entertainment, and when their Noble child got bored of us, they tried to get rid of us by throwing us to the hungry monsters¡ Humans are awful! Very awful! I don''t want to meet them ever again! Snif, snif"
Seeing such a cute cat crying over the death of its family saddened me. It seems that this people has went through a lot of suffering, seeing their beloved die in horrible ways while they fought to remain alive.
I spent the rest of the day speaking with each demi-human and carefully hearing their stories. Even my wives consoled some of them. Zehe liked the Cait Siths so she put both on herp, slowly caressing them.
Redgaria was also there, but he was mostly considered some kind of undead, so no one noticed that he was an actual human. Well, he has never considered himself one.
The Harpy Girl seemed to finally break from her shyness as she talked a lot with us, saying how much she loved this ce and the freedom that they had. She looked at me with a fascinated face, calling me "Divine Empress" ¡ Her father was a nice and strong man, although he doomed his whole tribe for his naivety, he remained with her daughter and protected as much as he could. But there were things that the humans did that he couldn''t protect her from. As he told me, she was sexually assaulted multiple times. I couldn''t believe that this cheerful and energetic girl has been through such things repeatedly. Demi-humans are really strong people.
After having everything settled, I gave each group a nice home for them to stay in, without any charge. I would go look for them tomorrow morning and they will begin training with the rest of the royal knights, no exceptions. I will give them a home and food, but they will give me their strength in exchange. All of them had incredible potential, even the Cait Sith.
Most of them couldn''t believe that they were given a whole home to stay in, crying from happiness.
I decided to hold a big feast weing all the Demi-humans on the Royal Dining Room, I invited all my people in the town too. There was new delicious food that I brought from the dungeon. These included Purified Nether Worm meat, Walking Mushroom and Lizardman Emperor meat.
The Demi-Humans were quickly epted by my family as they gained new friends and a beautiful and warm atmospherested until veryte on the night.
I noticed that Wagyu Kids and her Partner were on the feast. Wagyu kids had grown incrediblyrge and were on an adult state already, they looked like younger versions of Wagyu, with some distinct features. They were very cheerful and even wanted to spar with me. They will grow into very strong warriors, that''s for sure.
Some groups still weren''t back from their expeditions, but they all sent me messages that everything was going fine and they would be back in one to two days from now.
When the feast finished and everyone went back home, I carried my drunk wives towards my room. Gaby also came. Everyone ended up dry from the morning sex, so we all decided to just sleep for now.
Hmmm¡ Now that there is another girl, I think we will need a bigger bed¡
Chapter 63: Forging Contest Results
63 Forging Contest Results
Day 41 Skill Fusions:
1) [Fairy Vampire Body Division: Flesh Minion Creation] + [All-Purpose Enhanced Body Fluids Secretion and Maniption] + [Red Blood Cursed Bones Creation and Maniption] = [All-Purpose Enhanced Body Fluids, Flesh, Bone and Minion Creation and Maniption]
*Grants Kireina the enhanced effect of the previous skills alongside the ability to create moreplex minions, which can have her bones and flesh, slime, or both. These new minions are battle capable and possess an intelligent mind, not much different than Split Minds but without the annoying personalities. Kireina can assign different skills and sses to them so they can specialize in different things.
Maniption and Creation cost: 30 Stamina and 20 MP. Minion Creation: 100 Stamina and 80 MP (Varies)
2) [ming Blood Empress Intimidating Presence] + [Ferocious Specter Intimidating Cry] = [Charming Empress of Lust Ferocious Deadly Presence and Cry]
*An evolved intimidating aura, it can intimidate even more easier, and has the possibility of paralyzing or instantly killing a weaker being out of pure fear. Cost: 50 Stamina and 30 MP.
3) [Blood Monster Mimic Deadly Trap] + [Enhance Trap] = [Enhanced Deadly Trap]
*An enhanced version of Deadly Trap, traps made with this skill will be way stronger and more potent, it also grants a bigger variety of different traps. Cost: 60 MP per trap + the MP of the spell you are adding to the trap.
4) [Sewing Skill] + [Cooking Skill] = [Enhanced Sewing and Cooking Mastery]
*Passive. Surprisingly, fusing both skills made the mastery over them better.
5) [Quick Feet] + [Triple Elemental Propulsion] = [Swift Triple Elemental Travel]
*Passive. Enhances speed and grants triple elemental effect when Kireina flies at a fast speed. Temporarily enhancing her affinity.
6) [Forbidden Magic: Masterful Gravity Control] + [Advanced Holy Magic: Celestial Judgement] + [Advanced Four Elements Magic: Grandmaster Spell Book] + [Chaotic Conjurer of Annihtion Spell Book] = [Grand Sage Conjuring Spell Book: Gravity Control, Four Elements Harmony, Chaotic Destruction and Holy Judgement]
*A new book skill. Enhances the power of the spells while lowering their MP cost. Cost per spell: 55 MP. Cost per fusion: 80 (Varies)
7) [Charming Empress of Lust Abyss Cursed Beast Summoning Book] + [Slime Tamer Grandmaster Skill Book] = [Charming Empress of Cursed Beasts Advanced Summoning and Taming Grandmaster Book]
*Grants higher taming proficiency to summoned monsters alongside increased loyalty.
Cost: Weak Summon 60 MP, Capable Summon 100 MP, Strong Summon 160 MP. Chimera 200 MP.
8) [Advanced Soul Magic: Forbidden Grandmaster Spell Book] + [Grandmaster Conjurer of Cursed Forbidden Arts Spell Book] + [Sealing, Unsealing, Absorbing and Warping Nether Spell Book] = [Grand Necromancer Conjurer Forbidden Arts Book: Soul Mastery, Dark Arts, Sealing/Unsealing, Absorbing and Warping]
*Increased power on each spell alongside a reduced MP cost. Each spell is even easier to cast and use, with very little chanting time. Cost per spell: 70 MP.
9) [Advanced Spiritual Fusion Magic: Gate of Bjarmia: Yggdrasil 9 Mystic Worlds Spell Book] + [Grand Sage Conjuring Spell Book: Gravity Control, Four Elements Harmony, Chaotic Destruction and Holy Judgement] + [Charming Empress of Cursed Beasts Advanced Summoning and Taming Grandmaster Book] + [Grand Necromancer Conjurer Forbidden Arts Book: Soul Mastery, Dark Arts, Sealing/Unsealing, Absorbing and Warping] + [Advanced Arch Mage Magic: Magic Solidification] = [Transcendent Magic: Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library]
*Afterbining a massive amount of skills, this new "skill" was born. Its like nothing Kireina has ever seen before. When she activates the skill. A big and grandiose library will appear on the palm of her hand. She can use her own mind to browse through the immense library, which take less than a second in the outside world.
Any new Book Skill that Kireina manages to learn, will be added to the Library Sections.
The Library Sections are as follows:
1.- Soul Maniption and Usage Section.
2.- Gravity Maniption Magic Section.
3.- Basic Four Elements Harmony Magic Section.
4.- Chaotic Fusion Magic Section.
5.- Holy and Light Judgement Magic Section.
6.- Healing Magic Section.
7.- Summoning and Taming Section.
8.- Dark Arts, Sealing/Unsealing, Buff/Debuff Maniption Section.
9.- Absorbing and Warping Section.
10.- Gate of Bjarmia and Yggdrasil Nine Mystic Worlds Variations Section.
Each spell power has increased while the MP cost is the same for any spell except the summoning ones.
Cost per spell: 60 MP.
Summoning Cost: Weak Summon 50 MP, Capable Summon 90 MP, Strong Summon 130 MP. Chimera 180 MP.
.
.
.
[Day 42]
Today I woke up barely breathing, Nesiphae had her entire body over me, we really need a new bed.
I quickly took a bath and went towards the Crafting Team Headquarters and asked Chokunin to make me a new bed of at least double the size of my current one. The energetic Monkey gave me a thumbs-up as he told me that it would be done by the end of the day. He''s a very reliable guy, I give you that.
Afterward, I wandered around the castle and went towards Kusuri and Kajiya Workshop. I found the two monkeys diligently working on their own works. Kusuri was experimenting with new essories that could contain more spells while Kajiya was crafting a new armor set. Both of them have increased their mastery in their areas incredibly fast.
I gave Kusuri two samples of each Potion that I obtained inside the dungeon. He was amazed by each one, saying that they were actually [Relics] and were naturally stronger than a crafted Potion. When he saw the powerful aura of the [Rainbow Elixir], he almost fainted.
"T-This is a Potion made by the Gods themselves! W-Will I ever be able to replicate such thing?! Such the thought of trying to is getting me excited! Oooh! Thanks, Master Kireina!"
To Kajiya, I gave several of my [Unique] weapons and armors that we found on the dungeon on chests or in the reward gift themselves. Her strongest weapon yet was only of [Rare++], so a series of Unique+ weapons and armors made her almost faint. The difference was too wide on her eyes, as she began to understand the long path she had ahead. I also showed her one of my [Legendary] weapons, after looking at such aura and power, Kajiya fainted right at that moment.
I used my [Lovely Boost: All Heal] to recover her from this, but she fainted just after waking up and seeing the weapon again¡
Before leaving, the countless monkeys and other workers on the workshop began to gift me weapons and armor of different sizes and shapes. It seems that this is because of a "contest" I made long ago, I already forgot about that¡
Anyways, I decided on the three winners who made the best weapons and armor, as a reward, I gave them all a name. And someone asked for a hug, I don''t know why.
In first ce was a burly and ck colored monkey that made a fantastic long sword with a beautiful dark luster and decorations. The sword was named [Abaddon] and it didn''t even look like an actual [Rare++] weapon at all. I named this monkey Gizo (Forgery).
The second ce was a muscr Goblin that ended up evolving into a Hobgoblin cksmith. He gave me a beautiful pair of red crimson daggers named [Crimson Roses]. I named him Enjo (ze).
The third ce was a tall Troll that evolved into a Half Forger Oni, he had a deep red skin and powerful muscles. He gave me a powerful and sturdy shield named [Thunderstorm Wall]. I named the him Yakin (Metallurgy).
I also took everyone else weapons that they worked so hard and ended up thanking everyone with hugs, most of them seemed to have a big crush with me, so with only a hug, they were rather happy. A brave Hobgoblin grabbed my ass and I punished him with a powerful [Confusing re], he will have horrible hallucinations for the rest of the day. After seeing this, I hope no one tries to do this again with their Empress.
Because these Swords and Armors were made of precious materials and had some magic infused in them, I used them to feed the equipment I obtained on the dungeon. Triggering the first [Self Evolution] of my [Poisonous Mistress] Armored Glove and [Shadow Rose Chest te]. Although they didn''t change in appearance, their stats increased by around +10 and became sturdier. I wonder if I would be able to evolve them into [Legendary] equipment one day by myself.
I also quickly ate the [Abaddon Long Sword], [Crimson Roses Daggers] and [Thundering Wall Shield] and obtained them as Skills. Like this, I will be able to evolve and fuse them in the future.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Weapon Summoning Magic: Abaddon Long Sword]
[Weapon Summoning Magic: Crimson Roses Daggers]
[Weapon Summoning Magic: Thundering Wall Shield]
Having this settled, I went back to my room to wake up my wives. On the way, a beautiful pink colored Arachne Maid greeted me. She told me that she was the Maid that always served me in my room, alongside her sister that wasn''t here right now.
While talking with her, I recognized her voice, she used to be the smallest Hairy Spider, after evolving, she became a [Jumping Spider Arachne Variant] and obtained a beautiful petite body alongside pink twin tails as hair. Her spider body also became deep pink, and her agility increased considerably. She was quite the beauty, and always looked at me with a blushed face, it really made me want to take her for me. But I must resist¡ It''s too soon to take another girl.
I only patted her and gave her a name for now. Because of her beautiful pink colors, I named her Sakura, as she reminded me of the Sakura Trees Flowers from Earth.
"T-Thank you very much, Master!"
.
.
.
As always, I ended up taking a bath with my wives again, as we washed each other backs, things got out of proportion once again, so we ended up doing love on the warm bathroom.
Phew¡
Anyways, after that, we went to have a nice breakfast full of delicious preparations that I missed quite a lot. Chokumotsu cuisine is a hundred times better than mine.
Afterward, I kidnaped Redgaria and went with my wives to the Castle Underground, some humans are patiently waiting to be interrogated.
Redharia looked at me with a tired expression.
"Why do I have to go too? Isn''t this your Kingdom issue? Leave me alone¡"
"Well, you are a human too, aren''t you?"
"Ah! Hahaha! I guess? Sometimes I don''t even remember my name"
"Sigh¡"
The interrogations went smoothly as I used my powerful Charming and Hypnosis abilities to make all the humans spill out even their most inner secrets. From this, I discovered that the Archer Girl likes to wear cute animal panties¡ Wait, that''s not the important issue here¡ Oh, and the amazon is a virgin¡ I''m going off-topic again?
Anyways, from the human information. All these adventurerse from the closest town named "Orange Town". This town was founded long ago by farmers that wanted to live outside of the big Kingdom. After many years, the town grew considerablyrge and even got their own Guild Building, were adventurers would gather and take different requests from the townsfolk, like killing certain monsters or subjugating an infested cave.
The Kingdom I was talking about is named Athetosea, after the founder of the same name. This Kingdom isn''t really one, as it was founded by a big group of merchants in the past. So, it''s more like a "City" of sorts. ording to the Humans, the Kingdom is incrediblyrge and possesses around three hundred thousand people, and the poption keeps growing by the day.
The Athetosea Kingdom is ruled by a big family of Noble Merchants who are incredibly proficient on profiting from anything, maintaining the Kingdom on a very good economy for hundred of years. The Kingdom is also incredibly advanced and has a clean water system and magic propelled technology.
Any human that lives in small towns or viges dreams for someday to be able to live in this city. And this was the main goal of these adventurers. They all became adventurers to gain riches and save their poor families, well most of them. The amazon Beauty is just exploring the world and looking for a strong partner to be with. While the Blonde Boyes from a noble family and became an adventurer to gain fame for himself. The rest are mostly peasants that wanted money.
ording to the Archer Beauty, the Guild in Orange Town has begun to set countless subjugation quest on the Grand Forest, as the nobles that live in there started to fear a "Monster Wave", due to the recentmotions from thetest wars I had with Redgaria. This Forest used to be a ce for adventurers to train and encounter riches on the several dungeons around. But recently, because of the boost in strength and the unification of the intelligent monsters, the humans fear that we might start to conquer their towns and directly attack them.
There will probably be even more humansing the next days, and if they start to notice that the adventurers they sent nevere back, they will just keep sending more and more, until the whole Kingdom bring its army to destroy this ce.
These are bad news¡
What''s peculiar about this continent is that even when it''s so massive, it only possesses three Human Kingdoms. The rest are just small towns or viges, and even wild human tribes like the Amazon or the Vast ins Nomads.
The remaining continent is upied by countless demi-human races and strong monster families. The biggest number of humans inhabit the two central continents. This ce possesses more than ten different Kingdoms who are in constants disputes and wars. So, this continent is rather peaceful inparison.
The Athetosea Kingdom is notpletely defenseless, as it possesses a powerful army full of experienced soldiers with countless talents and high levels. The most powerful non-hero humans are the [Five Radiant Champions] alongside the [Ten Elemental Knights]. All of them are incredibly powerful and possess demi-god and god blessings. They are the pir of the Kingdom and keep all the other demi-humans or human kingdoms at bay.
There are also the [Five Noble Heroes], who are heroes chosen by the gods themselves when given birth. I can already assume that they possess the [Epic] Skills and will hunt me down in the future.
From the three Kingdoms that inhabit this continent, this Kingdom as the least Heroes, only having a single Hero, the [Hero of Raging Winds]. This man has been the one responsible for enving the demi-human tribes so easily. Even when demi-humans are usually far stronger than humans, due to his natural power as a Hero, he can easily enve and gift them to different Noble ve Sellers.
I would like to kill this bastard and obtain his power. I hope I can obtain his blessing. Would Hero meat be as tasty as Emperor ss Monsters? Maybe even tastier.
The two central continents possess another batch of Heroes named [Eight Heroes of Salvation], they are all spread through different Kingdom and it said they can wipe an entire nation by themselves.
Because this continent resembles a big ring made ofndmass that surrounds the ocean, the other two human kingdoms are too far away to actually care about them for now. ording to the humans, the other kingdoms are the Azuma Empire and the Thanatos Kingdom
There have been some internal disputes on the Athetosea Kingdom, some Noble families are fighting for the power of the Kingdom and riches, dividing the Kingdom in two sides, there are even hints of a rebellion being slowly nned. Whoever gets the most help from the [Fire Radiant Champions] and [Ten Elemental Knights] will most likely win.
This war actually benefits me, I could use my power to intervene on the power bncing, and even kill some Champions and Elemental Knights on the process¡
I assumed that if things continue as they are, the Kingdom may stop sending adventurers towards the Forest if they are going into a war because they would need the strength elsewhere. But this still needs confirmation. I will send Flesh and Slime Minions everywhere, even on the Nobles houses. I want them to spy the entire ce and tell me every little secret.
£¬
After the interrogation was over, I slowly deactivated my Charm and Hypnosis magic, which manifested itself as a pink cloud on the head on the humans.
They quickly feel on the tablepletely asleep.
Redgaria looked at me with a serious expression.
"Now what are you going to do?"
I began to think for a little as I admired my wives, they seemed worried about our people''s safety over the humans impending menace.
"First of all, I will begin preparations and increase the safety of our Forest¡ There is a lot to do. I will worry about the Kingdom dispute in the future. My people are first"
Redgaria smiled.
"Hmmph. Well said! I couldn''t expect less from such a benevolent Master! Bwahaha!"
"Shut up¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 64: Sacred Beast Familiar
Chapter 64 - Sacred Beast Familiar
After having a quick lunch, I left my wives on the training grounds instructing the Demi-Humans and Royal Knights on different fighting styles. Each of my wives is a strong specialist, ideal to instruct such a varied amount of people with different sses and skills.
I flew around town inspecting the expansion. When we left towards the Water Shrine Dungeon, I left a big amount of Undead Giant Warriors as workers, it seems that their strength was beneficial. As the expansion has speeded up quite a lot. In these three days, the town has expanded 40% more, and not just paved floors and houses, there is even a park, countless factories, and workshops. The walls also were reinforced once again and became sturdier and bigger.
The Giant Undead Guards that I left to guard the town had worked diligently and even leveled multiple times. They always have work because there is always some non-intelligent monster that wants to have an easy meal with the weak townsfolk that only dedicate themselves to crafting or cooking jobs.
I also noticed that there have been some very shady ces built in that I didn''t remember before, well, not shady on the meaning of a criminal organization. Shady because I don''t remember my town having brothels!
I inspected this ce and I was weed by a beautiful Hobgoblin woman; she had a beautiful body with a nice pair of breasts. Her hips were rather wide and she had long ck hair and an enchanting smile.
"My my¡ Who we have he- Eh?! E-E-Empress?! Uuuaaahh! G-Girls! Come here! The Empress hase to visit us!"
Suddenly, several women from all races came rushing to the entrance.
"Eeeh? It''s really the Empress!"
"She is so beautiful!"
"Empress!"
"We don''t deserve her visit!"
"Does she want to stay with us?"
"Really? I can''t wait!"
Hobgoblin, Trolls, Onis, Arachnes, and even Wolves began to jump over me.
"T-There are wolves too?! W-Wait! I just came to inspect things! Don''t get ahead of yourselves!"
After I managed to move away from the thirsty girls, they realized their mistake and kneeled begging for forgiveness.
"Sigh¡ There is nothing to apologize¡ Since when did you open this ce?"
ording to the Hobgoblin woman, she opened this ce five days ago¡ I seriously need to inspect my own town from time to time.
I just wanted to inspect their authenticity so I quickly left. There were two more Brothels that I checked in; they were all full of beautiful girls, and handsome men too, for all tastes.
Now that I think about it, Brothels aren''t a bad thing at all. These ces will just make everyone happier around town. The tired men and women will be able to rx here and have as much sex as they want. Feeling refreshed the next day. I actually supported these ces and even donated some funds to them; I will tell the Rin Sisters to do the same.
I''m not funding them because I am a pervert¡
After checking everything, I decided to improve the walls around the town by myself, so I spent half of the rest of the day reinforcing them with countless shield spells and [Magic Solidification]. I also used my [Thunder, Water, Heat and Earth Natural Maniption] to reinforce the foundation of the walls, it was quiteplicated to control the elements with my mind, but it was a good practice.
I also began preparations for the two roads I will be making in the next days. One will be going towards the Lava Hot Springs and another towards the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon.
Although most people here have baths, only the castle possesses warm baths. So, a hot spring that everyone has easy ess to after walking some minutes will be very weed, and it will be a nice pir on the town economy.
I also need to start making rules for the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon exploration. It will be mostly for my Battle Capable servants to train in, but I also want them to not just get EXP, but keep some of the Magic Cores they obtain. I will have to make it so they can keep around 30% or so. Its better than nothing at all. They can easily sell these for some nice money.
The big influx of Magic Cores will also quickly increase our magic technology knowledge. We will be able to create countless objects with them and even make stronger equipment in general. Even Magic Core stores will slowly appear around, giving easy ess to the Non-Combatant folk.
Using these miraculous stones will be extremely convenient for factories to easily increase the speed of manufactured items.
After taking care of the inspection of my town growth, I went to the forest of a safe clearing and began to create different kinds of Minions. I yed around with the shapes andbinations. I made some who were purely flesh, while others were flesh and bones or just slime.
But I quickly realized that the strongest ones were the ones thatbined the three elements. Made ofbined flesh and slime, while having sturdy bones. These bones would also be half slime, being able to easily shapeshift and enter even the most stretch of ces.
After drinking several [High MP Potions] and assimting big amounts of meat, I was finally satisfied with my creations. I ended up making more than 50 minions. Each one would have a different job.
These minions could shapeshift on whatever form they wanted and even fly, but for now, these minions were taking the form of small Slimes and Bats. However, their bodies could expand and resemble a humanoid at any time. I ended up imnting a [Undead Giant Soul Core] on each one, giving them a small soul, quickly boosting their intelligence.
My new minions were incredibly intelligent and were about as smart as my split minds, but without the annoying personalities, and can even share most of my skills, boosting their recognizance. And using [Mental Order] they will be able tomunicate with me instantly from very far away. Well, they also can use the System Direct Message.
Having everything settled, I sent them off. Around 20 will stay around the entire forest andmunicate with me about any possible danger or iing humans. So, I can easily intercept them and enve them. I really want to enve a ton of humans and then sent them as spies inside the Kingdom, they could even pull some strings for me.
I sent the rest of my minions towards Orange Town and the Athetosea Kingdom, they will slip around as stealthily slimes and appraise everything on their sight. And quickly send me the information through [Mental Order].
"Phew¡ Now my other project¡ I hope I have enough MP Potions¡ Well, my MP regenerates pretty quickly now"
My next project was creating countless slimes into one using [Slime Combination]. I had this idea some days ago, and now I can finally put it in ce.
I quickly began to summon Slimes from all sizes and colors, there were Cube Slimes, Alchemy Slimes, Undead Slimes, Sage Slimes, Toxic Slimes, Ice Slimes, Demonic Being Slimes, etc.
As time passed, more and more slimes umted over the forest hill, to the point that they were all over each other on a big multi-colored pile of jelly.
In the end, I used all my MP Potions and the result was 114 slimes. But I still thought that it wasn''t enough¡ To create the ultimate slime¡ I need more!
I decided to wait some hours until the sun began to fall through the horizon, using this recovered MP, I summoned 54 more Slimes. This will suffice¡ for now.
I really didn''t want to stay the whole night outside so I quickly started to fuse slimes with the assist of my tentacles and Arms of Demise.
Blob!
Blob!
Blob, Blob!
When the Slimes were forcefullybined using [Slime Combination], they would produce this sound, as a new race of slime will be created. There were Undead Ice Sage Slimes, Sweet Toxic Fragrance Slimes, Cubic Explosive Demon Slimes, etc.
So many races that I''ve never seen before were being born right in front of me. Afterbining more than 60 Slimes, a new slime appeared, it shined brightly on a rainbow color, with hints of a dark aura and a powerful pressure. It was named [Superior Overlord Slime].
"An Overlord?!"
Of course, it wasn''t that strong, it was the name of the race.
Using this new slime as a base, I swiftlybined the remaining slimes¡ Until only, a powerful and intimidating mass of slime was left.
Its size was incredibly massive, this thing could be easily be seen from the town, and even outside the Grand Forest. It was around the size of a 40-floor building.
Its watery body resembled a sea made of an infinite amount of colors, as the light of the moon shined on its body, its colors began to sparkle even more.
"Guuuubooo¡!"
"Guubo? Alright, I''ll name you Guubo!"
"Guuuuuuuubooooo¡!"
BOING
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
Guubo began to jump out of happiness, creating immense earthquakes around the entire Forest.
"W-Wait! Stop! Guubo, stop!"
"Guuubooo¡?"
As Guubo stopped jumping, the earthquakes finally settled down.
Guubo''s race was named [Tyrannical Overlord Slime of Destruction] ¡ Quite the name¡ I also got a title because I created this new race of Slime.
[You obtained a new Title]
[Slime Creator]
[Sacred Beast Owner]
While observing the size of Guubo and thinking on which ways I could use him, I remembered the Enhancing Radishes I obtained on the dungeon. So, I quickly took them outside of my Item Box and feed them to Guubo.
Guubo liked them a lot, as it dissolved them in less than a second.
Suddenly, Guubo began to shine on a bright rainbow light.
[Guubo is beginning to evolve!]
FLASH!
When the light that illuminated the whole night slowly dissipated, Buugo became way more colorful and had two big demonic horns on the top of its body, alongside a big crown made of gold and decorated with beautiful gems.
"Aaaaaahhh! Maaaaasssteeeeerrr¡! I¡ Haaaaaveeee Eeevvvooolveeeeed¡!"
"You can talk, Guubo?"
"Yeeeeeeessss¡ Itttsss¡ Aaaaall Thaaaaankss toooooo Maaaaaaaasssteeeeerrr¡!"
"You talk extremely slow¡ Anyways, Appraisal!"
Ding!
[NAME: Guubo
[CLASS: Sacred Beast Familiar
[RACE: Sacred Mystical Overlord Slime
[LEVEL 01/250 EXP 000000/500000 STATUS: GOOD
[ITEM BOX 000/100
[HP: 1450/1450 MP: 824/824 STAMINA: 650/650
[STRENGTH: 280
[DEFENCE: 320
[MAGIC: 467
[RESISTANCE: 478
[SPEED: 65
[CHARISMA: 100
[LUCK: 1
[SKILLS]
[God of Sacred Beasts Blessing] [Sin of Lust Blessing] [True Sacred Beast]
[Sacred Beast Indomitable Pressure] [High Multi-Elemental Affinity]
[All Elements Resistance] [All Status Ailments Resistance] [Sacred Beast Wonderful Body]
[Sacred Beast Nature Magic Maniption] [Sacred Beast Instinct] [Sacred Beast Shield]
[Sacred Beast Godly Regeneration] [Sacred Magic Healing Light]
"Eeh?! Sacred Beast?!"
I couldn''t believe that fusing so many Slimes would bring such a thing to live, but I think that the thing that made him evolve like this was probably the two Enhancing Radishes.
It seems that ording to the system, a Sacred Beast is a unique existence and that only one of each race can exist. This means I won''t be able to replicate this and make another Guubo, sadly.
However, just with this big boy, I''m happy. Guubo is incredibly strong, he''s as strong as me, easily surpassing the Nether Hellish Worm boss. Its skills are also very powerful and he seems to be some kind of powerful mega tank, oriented on healing. But with his sheer size alone, he can just crush most things anyways.
I granted Guubo with [Levitate] and brought him with me to the town.
When we reached my Kingdom, everyone began to freak out as they thought that Guubo was their demise. Even my wives and strongest warriors quickly tried to fight Guubo, thankfully I stopped them in time.
"A Sacred Beast? Master can really do anything!"
"So, this is our Sacred Beast Protector?"
"He''s so big! He will surely protect all of us!"
Rimuru saw Guubo as her little brother, and she yed around with him, but in the sky, so Guubo wouldn''t just demolish the entire Kingdom with his jumps.
I discovered that Guubo shared my blessing and was able to obtain skills from the monsters he devours, so I saw this as an opportunity for him to grow stronger. After having a big feast, Imanded Guubo to explore the forest and eat every new monsters that it found, but to not go overboard, he also can''t eat my servants. Thankfully, he can easily recognize them through the System, as his skill [Sacred Beast Instinct] tells him who is serving his Master. He will gain some levels and get back even stronger.
With my new minions and Guubo protecting the forest from now on, I felt way safer. In the middle of the feast, I also ate most of the Human meat that my servants gave me, and I obtained some interesting Skills.
[You obtained a new Title]
[Human Devourer]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Archer''s Hawk Vision]
[Paralyzing Arrows]
[Iron Guard]
[Full Iron Skin]
[Holy All-Seer Eye]
[Holy Magic Ray]
[Sacred Light of Healing]
[Wind Spirit Weapon Infusion]
[Fire Spirit Weapon Infusion]
[Water Spirit Weapon Infusion]
[Cheap Talk]
[Noble Blessing]
[Merchant Arts: Discount]
[Merchant Arts: Offer]
[Masterful Lier]
[Appraisal Block]
[Mental Mapping]
[Crafting Skill]
[Metallurgy Skill]
[Basic Mineral Knowledge]
[Universal Crafter Recipe Book]
Human meat wasn''t as anything I''ve ever tasted, it was rather sweet, and had a delicious juice. The blood was also delectable. The Skills obtained were rather unique and interesting, I was very happy with [Appraisal Block] and [Mental Mapping], they wille in very handy.
I also made sure to assimte some pieces of human meat too.
[You learned the following Assimtion Skills]
[Female Human Psyche]
[Male Human Psyche]
"Hmm? [Male Human Psyche]? But I''m a female¡ W-Wait¡ Activate Assimtion Skill: [Male Human Psyche]!"
Just as I activated this weird skill, certain areas of my body began to change. I feel as my breasts slowly were absorbed by my chest,pletely disappearing. My hips became a little bit thinner and something between my legs slowly grew.
I coudn''t believe it. It was my old friend, the one I left back on Earth.
[You have sessfully shapeshifted into a Vampire Fairy Male] [Time Left: 3 Hours] [Cooldown: 3 Days]
"I¡ Am a Male again¡? Wait, a cooldown?!"
------
Author''s Note: If you''re enjoying this Novel make sure to check some of my other works, such as Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse!
It''s a Novel about an Interdimensional Apocalypse where the main character is thrown into it! Using his amazing Summoning System, he crawls his way to the top and survives the turbulent and chaotic era!
I am sure that you won''t be disappointed at all if you like Action and LitRPG elements! Check it out if you can!
Chapter 65: Busy Nigh
65 Busy Nigh
.
.
.
[You have sessfully shapeshifted into a Vampire Fairy Male] [Time Left: 3 Hours] [Cooldown: 3 Days]
"I¡ Am a Male again¡? Wait, a cooldown?!"
After beginning to inspect my body, I couldn''t believe that my old friend came back to me. Although it was still dormant, it really was a penis!
But I shouldn''t be wasting time admiring my own genital. I quickly went towards my room, my wives were still drinking and eating in the dining room so I took some minutes to inspect the rest of the changes on my body.
I didn''t change much.
Aside from my breast disappearing, my hips bing thinner and my old friend back in town. I was still the same. The same female face. The same small shoulders. The same smooth and pale white skin. No one would be able to tell that I was a man unless they saw my genitals, they would just assume that I was a t-chested woman.
I was flustered that I didn''t go back to my original Earth form, but I was also happy that I didn''t change too much so my wives would still find me attractive on their eyes.
"So Male Fairies still look like women? Sigh¡ Anyways, I shouldn''t be wasting any more time¡"
I quickly went to find my wives, because I was wearing a long dress and a big te covering my chest, no one really noticed my changes at all.
Nesiphae and Zehe were talking about new skills and strategies, and Rimuru, Brontes and Gaby were ying some kind of board game while eating. I think it''s something that Redgaria brought.
After noticing me and seeing my determined look, they became a little bit surprised.
"M-Master? Is something wrong?"
"Honey, did something happen?"
"Guuu? Mastaa¡ I think she is different now"
"Huh? How different?"
"Big sister aura, it has a different scent¡ Masculine¡. It attracts me"
Nesiphae, Zehe, and Gaby suddenly blushed as they looked over Rimuru and Brontes.
"M-M-Masculine?!"
"Since when did you be good with jokes, Brontes? There is no way that Honey would suddenly change her sex¡"
Just as Zehe was about to finish her words, I shed on the table and spoke to the girls.
"Let''s make babies!"
"Eh?"
"Huh?"
"Wha¡"
"Guuuu! Yes!"
"Alright"
Nesiphae, Zehe, and Gaby seemed to still not notice my changes, but Rimuru and Brontes were able to easily do it because of their higher perception of auras, something innate on Brontes because she is a spirit and Rimuru because she is my summoned servant.
After I resumed what happened to me and the cause of my sudden sex change, they were able to easily understand the implications of this. Something deep inside Nesiphae and Gaby awakened, it seems that their primal instinct was calling for reproduction, as both suddenly began to secrete a sexually alluring fragrance. Zehe was rather different as she was mostly blushed and flustered, trying to process what was about to happen this night.
There was no time for them topletely digest everything, so I forcefully took them with me with my threads and told the Arachne Maids around that no one should bother me until tomorrow morning.
When I entered the room, I wanted everyone to quickly get in the mood so I also exuded my own sexually alluring fragrance as they quickly gave in to the pleasure.
Although I lost my virginity on Earth, it was only one time, and I didn''t have much experience aside from this. However, I used all my intelligence and experience I had with my wives, from their most sensitive spots to the ones they didn''t like to be touched.
The most enthusiastic ones were Rimuru and Brontes, so I decided to go first with Rimuru.
Being a Slime, she can naturally adapt her inner walls to any size. But oddly enough, she decided to make them quite tight, probably because she was getting nervous and she didn''t realize.
Although the penis of a Male Fairy is rather smallpared to the normal size of an Earth human, I was able to increase it to a size I wasfortable with using my [Flesh Creation and Maniption]. I also used different types of sweet and aphrodisiacs fluids created with my [All-Purpose Self Fluid Creation and Maniption].
As stated earlier, even though Rimuru was the most enthusiastic about having children, she was rather nervous, so I tried to be as gentle as possible, her vagina was very tight every time I thrust inside, but thanks to my fluids and Rimuru own fluids I was able to easily enter without stopping.
Rimuru began to slowly moan inside of my mouth while I passionately kisser her, her fragrance was incredibly alluring and if it wasn''t because of my other wives, I would have kept doing it with Rimuru for the rest of the 3 hours that this transformationsted.
After several minutes, I finally felt it. This was my first ejaction in this world, so it felt incredibly good. I felt as if I was finally able to release something that I''ve been saving for very long, the sensation and rxation that came afterward were not so far from heavenly. I also felt as Rimuru orgasmed like never before. Her inner walls began to slowly secrete a different kind of slime as she looked at me with a beautiful and warm smile.
I just couldn''t stop there, I had to keep doing it, I quickly created another charge of my seed using [All-Purpose Self Fluid Creation and Maniption], which came extremely useful for this night, and did it at least three more times with Rimuru, until she was filled with my seed. Satisfied, Rimuru suddenly fell asleep.
All the girls were waiting for their turns. Brontes was right next to Rimuru as she watched her sleeping. While Nesiphae, Zehe, and Gaby were ying with themselves as they couldn''t resist the urges.
I decided to take on Brontes to reward her from her patience.
Unlike Rimuru that liked to lie down on bed while tightly hugging me with her legs. Brontes liked to be on top of me, using her herculean strength, she forced me to lie down as she slowly began to touch my penis, licked and sucked it. Although this was her first time doing such things, she was rather talented, Brontes was able to easily detect my weak spots and ended up making me finishing on her mouth, which she obediently swallowed.
"Hmm. Big sister cream is quite salty, but has some hints of sweetness"
After saying those words, Brontes quickly sat down right on my penis, forcing it to enter in one go. She was rather forceful with sex and liked to use her strength to make me submit. As she began to quickly move her hips making me in and out all the time.
Her vagina was extremely tight, tighter than the nervous Rimuru. This is because Brontes belly is filled with iron-hard muscles, making her walls naturally sturdy. If it wasn''t for my naturally adamantine-like flesh and my [Pain Tolerance], my penis would had probably been demolished inside of her. But as time passed, she slowly gave in as I adapted to her.
At first, it seemed that she was in some pain, but I quickly calmed her down adding [HP Potion Secretion] on my fluids, which slowly calmed her pain and she was able to orgasm just like Rimuru. As I began to fill her with my seed, for the third time, she became rather submissive, as she started to passionately kiss me and lick my neck and chest. She was very adorable. After the fifth time, Brontes was finally satisfied and rested on the bed.
I didn''t have much time to waste as I used a split second to refill my seed with [All-Purpose Self Fluid Creation and Maniption].
£¬
Next was Zehe because she was my first wife, I prioritized her over Nesiphae and Gaby. Zehe was very submissive and shy, as she slowly opened her vagina to receive my penis, despite her natural pale blue skin, her insides were of a beautiful pink.
Because of her shyness, I first yed with her insides with my aphrodisiac fluids using my fingers until she was rxed enough. As I began to thrust, Zehe started to release little moans of surprise and pain, and as time passed, these moans became more lustful.
Zehe suddenly grabbed my body with her powerful four arms and legs, as she tightly sealed my entire body with her natural strength. I decided to kiss her passionately while increasing the speed of my thrusting. I discovered that she was rather lusty, but was very embarrassed to show her "true colors" at first. Just after my first ejaction, it seems that Zehe muscles tightened up even more, as her vagina suddenly became way tighter, just to slowly be loose not so long after.
After the second ejaction, she suddenly began to use her tongue while kissing me. I felt her carefully y inside of my mouth as we exchanged saliva. Seeing her passionate love, I began to lick her beautiful pair of breasts as she started to moan very loud.
"H-Honey! H-Harder! Do it harder! Harder!"
Wanting to please my wife''s wishes, I thrusted my penis inside her walls even harder, using all my strength. Zehe moans became even louder over this as she began to give me a lustful smile.
After ejacting a fourth time, it seems that it wasn''t enough for her. Unlike the other girls, Zehe wanted to try another position now, putting herself on all four and showing me her beautiful, smooth and round butt.
As she spread her vagina again using her arms, I went once again until ejacting three more times, while doing this, I grabbed her from her belly and kissed her while standing. It was a very fascinating position and give me new insights on how to please women.
After such an energetic disy, Zehe suddenly fell upside down on the bed while orgasming, as her moans became slower, she fell asleep.
Sadly, I decided to leave Nesiphae forst, but because of her massive size, I have something else nned, and I don''t want to scare Gaby.
Doing it with someone without legs is quite the challenge, as most positions wouldn''t work on her. But Gaby managed to find a way, she sat down while opening her wide vagina and told me to sit down on her tail while doing it. It was a rather strange position, but her strength and size were enough for it to not be ufortable.
Gaby cloaca didn''t feel at all like a vagina. First of all, she needed to carefully open two fins that sealed it with a sticky slime. And because this was her first time, it was rather painful for her. So, I had to carefully do it for her instead. I used my healing fluids to carefully open them until her beautiful pink insides finally showed up.
Gaby''s inside didn''t possess the muscr walls of the uterus, but a almost tube-like muscles that pulled my penis inside with incredible strength. As time passed, she began to do this even harder, and the amount of pleasure that this "sucking" effect created made me ejacte not so long after I put it inside. When I came inside Gaby, her strong shark tail began to move and p the bed with incredible strength, as Gaby''s red eyes glowed with a crimson red. Something inside of Gaby kicked in as she became incredibly savage, biting me with incredible strength on my neck. If it wasn''t for my adamantine-like flesh, she would have destroyed my neck. Because her bites still left an ugly mark and made me bleed, I began to thrust inside of her even harder as a punishment, as she started to orgasm continuously. She began to kiss me and hug me with her powerful arm strength. I could feel her incredibly sharp teeth inside of my mouth, she was rather skilled on the act of kissing and inspected every inch of my mouth with her tongue.
After filling her for the third time, she became more submissive. So, she let me kiss and lick her on the rest of her body. I also caressed her fin and neck, which were her sensitive spots and made her orgasm moans even louder.
There was something on her cloaca sucking me that made me want to keep doing it with Gaby forever, but after the fifth time, I decided to stop as she was barely hanging on, I noticed her tiredness and healed her a bit with [Lovely Care: Small Heal]. She decided to sleep for the rest of the night.
Last but not least, it was time for Nesiphae turn. I have already been nning on what to do, she was rather worried that her size would make it hard for both of us to sessfully do it.
Those worries quickly went away as I activated my skill [Own Flesh Maniption and Creation], alongside [Bone Creation and Maniption] and [All-Purpose Self Fluid Creation and Maniption]. These three skills together made me able to easily adjust the size of my body by replicating my flesh, bones, and fluids. It was rather painful, and even my head hurt a little. I needed big amounts of Stamina and to also Assimte two whole Ice Giant Rabbits.
In the end, I was still smaller than Nesiphae, but not as much. Nesiphae is around 824 Centimeters tall. And I managed to get up to 756 Centimeters. Thankfully, my room has been expanded multiple times already and the ceiling was still pretty far. So, we were able to do itfortably on a Thread bed that I just made.
There were still 1:23 hours left, so I will use the rest of this time to please my beautiful Nesiphae.
Nesiphae was incredibly happy over the ability to increase my size, as she jumped over me on the bed, and began to passionately kiss me. Now that I think about it, we have never truly kissed, as she was way too big and would end up eating me instead.
Amia''s tongue is very long and slimy, as she passionately kissed me, her tongue began to spread around my mouth and even on my throat, it was a very weird feeling but I didn''t want to make her ufortable telling her to stop, so I endured it for her.
Her lips were soft and even fluffy, as she looked at me with lusty eyes, her body exuded even more of that sweet fragrance, which it seems to be themia''s hormones that they use to call their males for reproduction. This fragrance has both aphrodisiac and hypnotizing effects, simr to the ones I have developed through my Skill fusion.
Due to the kisses and her hormones, my penis became even harder, as she carefully touched it, teasing me with her long tongue. Although Nesiphae has no experience, she is rather talented.
After her teasing finished, we began. Unlike Gaby, Nesiphae wanted to take theplete lead as she used her long snake tail to tightly wrap my body to hers, sticking my genital inside her wide cloaca.
Her cloaca was different than Gaby''s, being far wider and slimier, but it still had that incredible sucking effect, which I have be addicted to.
When I started to thrust, Nesiphae immediately orgasmed and used her strong tail to press my entire body. If I were someone else, even another man from a giant race, he would most likely bepletely smashed into minced meat by Nesiphae''s brute strength alone.
She kissed my neck and nipples as if I still were a woman. Nesiphae also licked my back, shoulders and even my butt. She was very passionate and loved to taste my entire body as if she were about to eat me.
I also grabbed her back and sturdy tail, as I caressed it with my special fluid, which made her more sensitive, giving even louder moans. After several of her moans, I finally ejacted inside her as she passionately kissed me once again, tensing the muscles on her tail.
After the third time that I filled her womb, she started to get tired as she lied on the thread bed and asked me to take the lead. While doing so, Nesiphae looked at me with a beautiful enamored smile, as if I was fulfilling one of her deepest wishes. It seems that reproducing is still a primary goal for every monster, no matter how strong they are. So, doing it with a male form was a wishe true for Nesiphae.
Her cloaca was incredibly wide and I was able to fill it multiple times without her spilling any drop. At the tenth time, I was constantly refilling my fluids as her insides felt incredibly good, I would ejacte not long after doing it the previous time.
I felt as if my mind was only concentrated on this act, and everything I''ve been doing before never existed. I was bing hypnotized by Nesiphae fragrance and it was getting rather dangerous, my head started to hurt like hell as the mental fatigue was too much already.
Thankfully, Nesiphae seemed very satisfied by the fourth teen time, so she finally let go of me.
"Haaah¡ Master has given me the ultimate reward¡ I shall bear a beautiful child, fufu"
As I watched the enamored smile of Nesiphae, my mind slowly ckened and Ipletely lost consciousness.
Without a doubt, this was the hardest battle of my entire life.
[You obtained a new Title]
[Lustful Breeder]
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
None¡ I was too mentally tired.
.
.
.
Chapter 66: Sacred Beast Protector
66 Sacred Beast Protector
[Day 43]
I ended up waking up veryte, around five pm. My wives told me that they decided to let me rest until I waspletely refreshed.
When I inspected my body, my friend was nowhere to be seen, and my breast appeared once again. My size also went back to its original one, so it seems that I cannot permanently change it.
"Sigh¡"
My wives had already bathed and ate breakfast and lunch, but they still bathed with me as they talked and discussed how would my child be named. Just thinking about the idea of having my precious children filled my heart with happiness. I will make sure to raise all of them with all my love and care.
They all were sure to be impregnated, as something inside of them told them, call it their "natural instinct". Nesiphae told me that she has been having a sudden urge to stockpile food everywhere and to hide underground. I didn''t know thatmias had to do this, they''re more like moles now that I think about it.
Rimuru was also being quite delicate, and because her body is transparent, I was able to see some parts of her belly. A different type of slime has been umting inside her belly, something different than her original being. Although it was still very tiny, of around the size of an apple.
I wondered how could it be possible for a fairy to be able to impregnate five different women ofpletely unrted species. Then I remembered that I''ve eaten and absorbed the "essence" and power of different beings. All of these included Reptiles, Trolls, Slimes, Merfolk and although I haven''t eaten a living Spirit, I''ve consumed several Spirit Stones, which seem to be enough because Brontes also confirmed her pregnancy.
My children¡ I wonder how will they look¡
.
.
.
After taking a bath and having lunch with my wives, I decided to make Gaby my wife through the Kingdom System, she was rather embarrassed after realizing that she became someone with such high authority on the Kingdom.
[You have selected Savage Redhead Mershark: Gaby Adamantine has your fifth Sub Governor]
[Your affinity with Savage Redhead Mershark: Gaby Adamantine has increased]
[Your bond with Savage Redhead Mershark: Gaby Adamantine is strong]
[You can now share your strength between you two]
£¬
[Skills can also be given to a lover, with a limit of five]
Having that done, I received a mental message from my flesh minions, they got so news for me, it seems that some were able to infiltrate Orange town already. And obtained some info about what is going on.
One of the Nobles in charge of the Town was getting desperate because his only son that was sent into an expedition to the Grand Forest hasn''t returned.
I think I just ate his son yesterday¡ He had some rare Skills.
Due to this, the Noble is using all his money to create countless expedition teams filled with human adventurers, most of these teams are being led by strong veterans who exude a powerful aura.
In the uing days, four teams with 10-14 adventurers will be entering my domain, I will be receiving them with open arms. And my minions and Guubo too.
It seems that we will have human meat for dinner for the uing weeks, I can''t wait. Human Skills are always powerful and useful.
Aside from this, the other Nobles don''t seem to care about this man worries and are just minding their own business. They don''t have time to care about him while the Kingdom is on the verge of war.
After carefully considering my next ns, I decided to put all my minions around the forest on alert, while I told Guubo to protect and inspect the Grand Forest borders. He also told me that he encountered a giant turtle, it was rather old, they fought the whole night and Guubo won at the end, gaining several levels and obtaining the turtle skills.
Guubo gave me a big chunk of the turtle meat and its shell. I inspected the meat with Appraisal and almost fell to the ground in surprise.
[Sacred Protector Turtle Overlord Meat and Shell (Unique++): A delicious and firm meat filled with nutrients and the blood of the Sacred Protector Overlord Turtle, which has strong healing properties]
"O-Overlord you say?!"
It seems that Guubo almost died fighting this beast, but he managed to kill it in time, mostly because the turtle was incredibly old¡
To think that it already killed an Overlord ss monster¡ My Guubo has grown so fast!
Move aside "Sacred Protector"! Guubo will be the new protector of the forest! We don''t need old men! Where were you when this forest was attacked by three waves of outside monsters?
Probably in dreand!
Guubo also obtained a new Title named [Sacred Protector of the Grand Forest].
I decided to save this big chunk of meat for dinner tonight, I''m sure that everyone will be stronger with this.
After giving the meat to Chokumotsu, who almost fainted from the surprise of the quality of the product, I decided to inspect my servants, mostly Herbell, Avellona, Celica and Kizuato teams.
Starting with Herbell, it seems that he got lost in the forest that day when he went hunting and eat monsters. And ended up closer to an unknown dungeon named "Fiery Smander Dungeon". The dungeon had a total of four floors and it was filled with different monsters rted to fire, one of Herbell''s weaknesses. He told me that after eating the flesh and bones of those monsters, he learned the Skill [Fire Immunity] and was able to tackle the bosses easily, but at thest boss, he almost died.
Hearing this, Zehe almost fainted.
Just at the brink of death, Herbell managed to kill one of the boss''s spawns, and reached the max level, evolving right at that moment. His new race is named [Superior Crimson Lich Knight] and using its newly acquired strength, he shed the boss [Sticky Lava Snake Emperor] in half. But this ended up melting all its armor and weapon so when he came back, he waspletely naked.
However, he obtained a [Legendary] ss weapon from this! It was named [Hell Smashing Nether Sword of Undying mes], it was one of the Nether Swords that was forged by Hades himself. This one had a beautiful orange luster and demonic decorations depicting demon horns and snakes.
The Sword was able to engulf itself on a powerful Nether me that could burn everything and was even able to surpass [Fire Immunity]. With this Sword alone, Herbell as already reached the same strength as Celica or Truhan, but he still needs to master the sword techniques, because he was only proficient in magic before.
On the other side, Celica and Truhan teampleted the Earth Shrine Dungeon, which was made of ten floors, in just two days. Their team was able to survive every boss and a new monster and managed to tackle the final boss with incredible cooperative work.
The shrine was mostly filled with earth-based monsters, like Dirt Slimes, a myriad of golems and some rock reptiles. They bought me some of their meat, which I appreciated a lot.
Thest boss was named [Void Gem Golem Lizard], a powerful golem made of the sturdy [Void Gem] that can easily absorb physical damage, in the form of a Lizard. They also told me that they came across some Earth Spirits, but ended up eating them¡ They also brought me some of their empty [Earth Spirit Orbs] were they usually sleep.
It''s toote to do anything over it, the strong eat the weak after all, if these Spirits weren''t able to protect themselves or run away from Celica and Truhan, they should have expected death sooner orter. Because of eating several Earth Spirits, all of Celica''s team became way stronger and obtained several skills, some even evolved into [Earth Ogres] or [Half Quake Lord] the night after.
Celica and Truhan obtained a Celestial Gift each one, while the rest of the team only obtained a [Unique+++] Reward Gift, which isn''t bad at all.
Truhan obtained the [Legendary] ss [Earth Splitting ming Tempest Axe], which was a beautiful and massive red-colored axe decorated with demon horns. It was forged by the Goddess of Sun; Amaterasu.
Celica, on the other hand, obtained the [Legendary] ss [Poisonous Twin Roses of Despair], which were a beautiful pair of daggers that had their des covered on an incredibly corrosive poison, even able to surpass [Poison Immunity], they were very light and easy to wield. These daggers were crafted by the Goddess of The Poison Mist Achlys, who also made Nesiphae''s Axe. An interesting thing to note is that both daggers count as one weapon, and if Celica only wields one, its power will be reduced.
The several team members also obtained several powerful weapons and items, ideal for their fighting styles. I was very interested in the Hobgoblins and Trolls that managed to evolve, and they could be very promising in the future.
All these Goblins and Trolls were already named, so there wasn''t any need to name them as a reward, but I still could promote their ranks and make them Squad Leaders if they show more progress.
On the other side, Abellona and his teamposed of half of his brothers and spirits alongside some rookie monkeys went towards the Nature Spirit Shrine Dungeon, there, most monsters were different variants of "Living nts" as they call them, who are nts that can move independently and predate on other living beings. This dungeon was also made out of ten floors, and ording to Abellona, most of the Nature Spirits had already died down, only being three alive, which he made sure to protect.
After defeating the final boss named [Carnivore Toxic Lily Empress], all of the main fighters were granted a Celestial Gift outside of the rookie monkeys, Sylph and Nereid, they only got a [Unique++] Reward Gift.
Although everyone received a powerful [Legendary] weapon, they cannot equip them because of not being a humanoid. However, the Wyvern Overlord, who was with us, told his children that if they manage to evolve again, they will obtain a special skill that allows them to transform into a humanoid form. He said that he once was able to do so when he was on the peak of his strength as a Wyvern Overlord.
And about the Spirits, it shouldn''t be so different, ording to Redgaria, most spirits can take humanoid forms when they be [Superior Spirits] which should be their next evolution.
Oh, and talking about Evolution, because Sylph and Nereid were forced to fight by Abellona until their entire bodies were paralyzed of pain, they managed to hit the max level and evolved. After evolution, the two cute fairies "maturated" and obtained a bigger body, of around 135 centimeters. And their power and magic increased. They looked like beautiful and little young women, their hips became wider, their breasts grew more and their faces became more refined.
After the hellish training, the twozy fairies have changed their personalitiespletely, bing more mature and stronger. But still, Nereid remained some of her old habits.
Lastly, Kizuato team was made of Wagyu, Kage, Nonkina, Yukan, Goruden and two of the newborn monkeys. They went to visit the Wind Shrine Dungeon which was made of ten floors, most of the monsters were beings made of pure Wind or Birds of various types and colors. It seems that in the middle of the dungeon, one of the rookie monkeys got severely damaged and Kizuato alongside Yukan had to split from the group ande as fast as possible towards our Kingdom. That is when they found the Humans which Kizuato killed in one swoop form his sword, he''s quite merciless.
Wagyu had recently sent me a message that they sessfully cleared the dungeon and areing back tomorrow morning, I can''t wait to see how strong he has be.
Anyways, Kizuato and Yukan managed to get until the fifth floor, so they got plenty of new items and weapons, Kizuato got himself with a powerful [Unique+] Sword named [zing Edge], which helps him recollect de Energy way easier. Yukan obtained an [Unique+] Axe named [Merciless Destroyer], which was extremely heavy, anything that was hit by such thing would bepletely crushed into minced meat.
The funniest thing is that the monkey that was severely damaged ended up evolving after getting reaching my Kingdom and became a [High Mystical Monkey], a monkey variant more focused on powerful and destructive magic attacks.
.
.
.
Chapter 67: Demi-Humans Training
67 Demi-Humans Training
After everything was said and done, I spent the rest of the day training with my servants and the new Demi-Humans, I also decided to put the Humans into the training too.
The Humans were rather intimidated by the sheer number of dangerous monsters and demi-humans around them, but they quickly got used to it as we trained with them. Some demi-humans hold grudges against the humans, so I made them spar to see their strength.
Surprisingly, three of the humans emerged victorious against each demi-human that challenged them. Those were the Amazon Woman, the ck-Haired Dual Swordsman, and the Blonde Boy.
The Amazon Woman and the ck-Haired Dual Swordsman seemed like very experienced veterans, while the Blonde Boy was exuding natural talent. There was something on this boy that seemed unnaturalpared to the rest of the humans, but I still couldn''t figure out what even when I inspected his Status every time.
The Archer Beauty and the Iron Defender Little Girl were quite weak, maybe because they aren''t really used to fight hand to hand, as one shoots from a distance while the other only takes hits.
The ones who defeated them with easy was the Harpy Girl and the Hellhound, who were incredibly strong. I made them fight the winner humans after healing them, and in the end, the humans ended up losing miserably.
The Harpy Girl seems immensely strong due to her God Blessing and her powerful innate fighting techniques that the Harpy Folk teach to their young. The Hellhound was just aplete berserk, she had incredible speed and strength, far surpassing anything these humans have ever fought and her movements were almost unpredictable.
Such fights ended up pumping me up as I decided to spar with everyone, for now, making a small non-official tournament. I''m nning to do an official one when everyone gets back from the explorations.
I first fought with one of the Centaur girls who were proficient in sword techniques, we used silver sword for lesser damage.
This centaur girl was very agile and despite her big size, was able to jump around surprising me with countless stabs from every direction, while using several skills to enhance her strength and precision.
Her sister wasn''t anything less and seemed way more experienced, surprising me several times when I had my boosting abilities deactivated. She had the power to boost her strength with several elements and even attack with magic while trying to stab me with her sword.
Both women were rather talented, and after sparing with them, I asked their names.
"My name¡? I-I''m Sofia¡"
"My name is Sofarpia, thanks for sparing with us. It has been certainly enlightening"
I asked them about their origins and the girls told me that their home is the Centaur Kingdom of Cne, a small demi-human Kingdom to the south, very close to the Snowy Mountain Walls, their position is what makes them get unnoticed by the humans. But the sisters were on an adventure to get stronger, and after mistakenly trusting humans, they ended up enved.
I would certainly love to visit a demi-human kingdom, another thing to add on my to-do list.
Afterward, Brontes sparred with the Hellhound, which she grows interested in after seeing the woman easily beat such veteran humans with ease.
The Hellhound fought savagely with Brontes, at some point, it seemed as if they were on equal terms in strength, but Brontes was actually holding back this entire time without activating any boosting skill. When Brontes activate her skill [Thunderous Muscles of the Cyclops Oni], her strength suddenly doubled, easily overpowering the Hellhound, who was smiling as she fought bravely.
The Hellhound never given in and in the end, Brontes had to knock her down into unconsciousness or she would have gotten killed by her herculean strength.
I asked the rest of the demi-humans about the Hellhound name and they told me that she was named Erathe, and used to live in the same vige as the wolfman demi-humans present. She was always known as a crazy girl that lived in the mountains and came down to the vige to steal food. She was raised in the wild by her father whoter died, so her only friends were the monsters. She doesn''t like to talk much and only shows her emotions by fighting.
Meanwhile, Gaby sparred with the Wind Wyvern demi-human. Both girls were rather strong and had unique fighting styles that crashed on the battlefield. Gaby used her de Energy techniques and brute force to pull out devastating moves without holding back at all, on the other hand, the Wind Wyvern woman was proficient on attacking with her Wind Infused Sharp Talons, and throwing powerful Wind Storms with her wings while flying. The battle was rather chaotic and ended up in a draw because they would have destroyed the whole Training Grounds if I let them continue.
In the end, Gaby ended up asking the Wind Wyvern woman name and some of her origins.
"I''m Rh. Ie from the Windy Mountains at the West, that''s is where my people live¡ Until they were enved¡ By the Hero of Raging Winds¡ That bastard¡"
£¬
Gaby quickly noticed Rh problems as she tried to calm her down talking about the Aquarian Kingdom and how nice it was, although her life there wasn''t nice at all, Gaby spoke about the nice and beautiful things, and that she would love to invite her there someday.
At the end both became quite close, and sparred some more without using their devastating techniques, always ending on a draw most of the time.
Rimuru was invited to spar with the Demon trio, each one taking their turns, Rimuru was up for the challenge as she took her resplendent rainbow sword. The powerful aura that the sword exuded made the Demons quickly lose their morale.
"W-Wait! Rimuru, don''t use that! Just use Silver Weapons!"
"Ah! I-I see, sorry guuu!"
The first to spar with Rimuru was the smallest brat with blond hair and the yellow horn on his forehead, he was a Half Thunderstorm Lord and had powerful thunder-based techniques. He was able to enhance his body using the umted power on his horn and be quite fast, Rimuru tried her best to hold back as the brat shed her in several parts without any concern, because she was worried about the growing baby on her womb, she ended up using a little bit of her true strength and ended up throwing the kid several meters away with a powerful multi-elemental enhanced sh.
I had to quickly heal the brat or he would be dead by now¡ He still needs to practice more.
The second to spar with Rimuru was tall and muscr Half Quake Lord. The tall young man had a powerful and sturdy as rock body, as he showed his talents throwing powerful shes and thrusts and was able to tank on some of Rimuru hits with his sturdy body, but at the end, he had to give up before dying from blood loss and several of his ribs broken. Rimuru is very bad when holding back.
Lastly, it was the turn of the Half Pdin Lord woman, a beautiful white-skinned demon with long brown hair and golden eyes. Unlike most humanoid races, demons evolve into a pseudo-ss depending on their proficiency, they can also pick up a sster on, but most of the time they remain as they evolved. ording to the other demons, she always grew to be proficient in light magic and also had apassionate heart, wanting to always protect her friends, which made her evolve into a Half Pdin Lord.
The woman was the strongest of the trio and has been taken care of the two brats since they got enved. She was incredibly talented and had a very good experience on the sword, she was able to infuse it with countless Light Element Spells, while at the same time, shooting Light Arrows from the sides. She moved around like a butterfly, gracefully shing and thrusting her sword towards Rimuru, who quickly slowed to hold back and began to use her full strength.
However, the demon woman was able to keep with Rimuru for some minutes but ended on the brink of death at the end, I had to quickly heal her.
In the end, I asked about the three demon names.
"I''m Asure! I work and train every day to be the strongest! Nice to meet ya!"
"Heh, were you interested in my name? Well, I''ll tell you my name! I am Raito! Isn''t the most awesome name? My mother is indeed very talented on names"
"My name is Pmi, and I''m in charge of these two brats. Thanks for epting to spar with us, don''t mind Raito, he''s an airhead"
"A-Airhead?! P-Pmi, why did you say that?"
Asure began tough while patting Raito''s back with his immense strength.
"Hahahaha! You are quite the airhead!"
"Grrr! You are no one to talk, musclebrain!"
"What did you say?! Wanna fight, shrimp?"
"Any time!"
Pmi had to stop the brats before they began fighting over nothing.
"H-Hey what are you two doing? So childish¡ I''m sorry, Kireina, but these brats will never change"
Such a scene just made meugh, it was rather nice to see them so energetic even after being enved, it just showed that they were very strong people¡ Or too stupid?
.
.
.
Chapter 68: Beloved by Nature
68 Beloved by Nature
After training until the sun fell down the horizon, I decided to invite everyone on the training grounds for a big feast on the Royal Dining Room, including the Humans. There was delicious Sacred Turtle Meat and everyone had to try it! I also ate the meat and Spirit Orb that Celica and Truhan brought me while waiting for the main dish.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Dirt Slime Earthly Core]
[Rock Lizardman Sturdy Muscles]
[Fissure]
[Mini Quake]
[y Golem Emperor Core]
[Steel Golem Emperor Core]
[Void Gem Golem Lizard Core]
[Earth Shattering Crystal ws]
[Dignity of the Void Gem Emperor]
[High All Earth Resistance]
[Earth Magic: Sharp Stone Spikes]
I shared the meat with my wives, as they all obtained new Skills, I wonder if the babies will get them too.
When the food was ready, the beautiful Arachne Maids brought all the delicious preparations, there were Sacred Turtle Soup, Meatballs, Burgers, Meatloaf, Deep Fried chunks, etc.
This Turtle meat was incredibly juice and tasteful, it had several different hints from other reptiles I''ve tasted, while also having a small fishy tone and even some sweetness on the juice. The Burgers were my favorite, which had delicious spicy sauce and Ice Giant Rabbit Cheese.
[You learned the following Title]
[Sacred Protector Devourer]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Nature: Kyltia]
[Sacred Protector Magic Shield]
[Sacred Protector Blessing]
[Ancient Turtle Overlord Flesh and Blood]
[Sacred Nature Emerald Shield]
[Eyes that Summon the Storm]
[Devastating Sacred Nature Beam]
[Sacred Protector Ancient Turtle Overlord Orb of Wisdom]
After reading "Blessing" I almost spit out the food on my mouth.
"W-What?! A Blessing? Aah¡ Did anyone get it too?"
It seems that none of my wives got any blessing, not even Guubo. So, it was most probably the limit of my shared power. I''ve also noticed that they usually don''t get summoning magic either.
"A-Anyways, what does this blessing even do?"
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Nature Kyltia: A blessing given to those who are adored by nature, the pure children of the forest who Kyltia loves and protects]
[First Effect: "Beloved by Nature": Grants easy domination over certain areas like forest or jungles when the user stays for a prolonged amount of time]
[Second Effect: "Forest Guardian": Increases the growing rate of any type of vegetation on your domain]
[Third Effect: "The Voice of the Trees": Grants the user the power to easily detect any disturbances from outside forces inside your domain]
"They''re all quite convenient and are more oriented towards utility and protection. These effects will surelye handy for growing crops or detecting the humans entering the forest"
I also decided to assimte a chunk of the Turtle''s meat that I saved alongside its shell. Instead of the usual pain, the assimtion was refreshing and even the hard shell was absorbed by my body with easy. Later on, I discovered that this was due to my [Absorption] Skill.
[You learned the following Assimtion Skills]
[Ancient Turtle Overlord Massive Turtle Shell]
Redgaria also came to join uster on, he was rather surprised that I was able to summon a monster capable of killing the "Protector of the Forest" and told me that everything I do is always ridiculous.
"Common sense doesn''t really work with you, isn''t it? Hahaha!"
"Sigh¡ Shut up¡ Anyways, I remember you saying that you were going to give me some books to learn magic, right? Where are they?"
Redgaria rubbed his chin pretending to be surprised.
"Oh! I didn''t remember! I will bring them to you tomorrow morning. But I don''t really think that you would be able toprehend them at all. They are very advanced magic books with veryplicated terms. You also need to understand the true meaning of each spell and their connection to our world and¡"
Redgaria talked over how I would neverprehend these books for the rest of the dinner, after some time, I just ignored him and talked with Nesiphae and Rimuru.
Zehe was with Herbell and was asking him of any name for her children, it seems that Herbell was quite emotional, saying things like "I''m already going to be grandfather", etc.
Brontes and Gaby were talking about fighting techniques and how they could gain new insights to make their ownbat systems from sparing with the demi-humans.
£¬
Overall, it was a lively and enjoyable night.
When we were back to my room, I found a new bed, it seems that Chokunin took more than a day on making it, but it was incredibly wide andfy, ideal for my wives to sleep asfortable as possible. Probably our children will end up sleeping on this bed too if they grow too attached to us. I will have to teach them to be more independent in the future.
Well, I''m already talking like a father¡ Mother¡ They haven''t even born yet.
I wonder if I would be able to give birth myself, having a womb of my own, it should be possible.
I actually made my wives assimte the Human meat of both sexes, but they didn''t get the same Psyches Skills as me, and only got [Human Strong Psyche] and [Human Virtue] instead¡ I guess seeing my wives'' gender-swapped will only remain has a dream.
Anyways, tonight, all of them were quite lusty, and even when I couldn''t turn back to a man, they were very energetic with sex and even tried new positions, they yed a lot with my vagina and rubbed theirs with mine.
Nesiphae asked me to y with my tentacles but I was afraid of the child, she ended up telling me that it was fine, as the "Egg" was already formed inside her womb it wouldn''t affect the children at all. I didn''t know that Lamias had to put an egg, I will have to make sure that itys in a safe ce.
The night went fast as we yed with each other thoughtfully, and we finally ended at around 4 am¡
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1) [Dirt Slime Earthly Core] + [y Golem Emperor Core] + [Steel Golem Emperor Core] + [Void Gem Golem Lizard Core] + [Sacred Protector Ancient Turtle Overlord Orb of Wisdom] = [Forbidden Sacred Protector Orb of Nature and Earth]
*Another new core for Kireina, when set inside her body, it grants +40% Affinity to Nature and Earth Magic, alongside increased resistance. It possesses a big magic storage capacity too, and the armor skills that she stores inside will be stronger, reinforced with Nature and Earth Elements. Creating a new Armor.
2) [Archer''s Hawk Vision] + [Holy All-Seer Eye] + [Eyes that Summon the Storm] = [All-Seer Sacred Eyes that Summon Judgement]
*Simr to Holy All-Seer Eye, Kireina can create several giant eyes made of light that can detect things from far away for her, but unlike minions, she can connect with the eyes in real-time and these eyes also possess powerful magic that can shot Holy and Nature sts of Energy.
3) [Iron Guard] + [Full Iron Skin] + [Rock Lizardman Sturdy Muscles] + [Ancient Turtle Overlord Flesh and Blood] = [Blessed Sacred Creature Powerful Flesh and Blood]
*Passive. It can be activated as a buff for double the effect. Boost Defense, Resistance, and Magic by +20. With buff activated, this bes +30. Active Buff Cost: 110 MP.
4) [Fissure] + [Mini Quake] + [Earth Magic: Sharp Stone Spikes] = [Advanced Magic: Masterful Earth Magic Spell Book]
*A new book has been obtained, boost the power of the spells alongside reducing their MP Cost.
Cost per spell: 70 MP.
[The special effect of the Skill: [Transcendent Magic: Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library] has been activated]
[Advanced Magic: Masterful Earth Spell Book] has been added to the Library as a new Section]
[New Section Created: Section 11: Earth Magic Mastery]
5) [Paralyzing Arrows] + [Holy Magic Ray] + [Devastating Sacred Nature Beam] = [Paralyzing Holy Nature Beams]
*A quick spell that can shot different beams of paralyzing light. Cost: 60 MP.
6) [Wind Spirit Weapon Infusion] + [Fire Spirit Weapon Infusion] + [Water Spirit Weapon Infusion] = [Wind, Fire and Water Spirit Weapon Infusion]
*Infuses selected weapons with the elements of Wind, Fire, and Water for added elemental damage. Cost: 80 MP.
7) [Enhanced Sewing and Cooking Mastery] + [Crafting Skill] + [Metallurgy Skill] + [Basic Mineral Knowledge] = [All-Purpose, Sewing, Cooking, Crafting and cksmithing Mastery]
*Passive. After fusing these skills, Kireina has suddenly obtained an immense talent over these fields. But she still needs to polish such talent. With this, what will she be able to create in the future?
8) [Cursed Ocean Empress Unique Skill: Omni Elemental Full Body Spiritual Shield] + [Sacred Protector Magic Shield] + [Sacred Nature Emerald Shield] = [Charming Empress of Lust Sacred Omni Elemental Spiritual Shield]
*Enhanced Magic Shield, it increases magic resistance and can take on some physical damage for Kireina, can be granted to others.
Cost: 120 MP (Activation). Cost for regeneration: Varies depending on the damage that the shield took.
9) [Cheap Talk] + [Masterful Lier] = [Masterful Cheap and Lying Talker]
*Passive. Increases Kireina''s proficiency while talking and lying, making everything she says more believable. This also grants her Resistance over other people with simr skills.
10) [Noble Blessing] + [Sacred Protector Blessing] + [Blessing of the Wyvern Overlord] + [Charming Empress of Lust Gifted Bloodline Blessing] = [Charming Empress of Lust Sacred and Royal Bloodline Blessing]
*Passive. Increases the power of her bloodline blessing, even more, adding the effects of the Humans Noble''s Blessing, Sacred Protector of the Forest Blessing and the Wyvern Overlord Blessing. Increasing gained EXP, stat growths per level and magic affinity with Holy, Nature, Fire and Lava Magic.
11) [Merchant Arts: Discount] + [Merchant Arts: Offer] = [Masterful Merchant Arts: Super Discount and Offer]
*Enhances these two skills powers. Kireina can now easily make other merchants reduce their prices and they won''t even notice such thing; only powerful and experienced Merchants like Caspian will be able to resist this weird Skill. Cost: 100 MP.
12) [Appraisal Bracelet] + [Appraisal Block] = [Enhanced Appraisal and Appraisal Blocking]
*Enhances the power of Appraisal to see other beings'' information in detail alongside increasing the power of her Appraisal Blocking. Kireina can also use Illusion Magic alongside Appraisal Block to deceive others changing her stats and skills, making her look weak.
Cost per Appraisal: 20 MP. Appraisal Block: 50 MP Appraisal Deceive: 70 MP
13) [Earth Shattering Crystal ws] + [Dignity of the Void Gem Emperor] + [Weapon Summoning Magic: Abaddon Long Sword] + [Weapon Summoning Magic: Crimson Roses Daggers] = [Charming Empress of Lust Unique Weapon: Void Crystal Emperor Long Daggers]
*A qualitative change happened after fusing these skills,bining a long sword with a pair of daggers created this new pair of long daggers. They shine on a brown luster and seem to be decorated with deep ck void gems. Long Daggers are about two times the length of a normal dagger, but not as long as a short sword.
Thebination of two [Rare++] weapon Skills gives birth to a [Unique] Weapon Skill. This pair of daggers can bemanded to attack on their own simr to the Great Sword that became the Wyvern Overlord, they can level up and evolve on their own.
Cost for summoning: 50 MP.
Chapter 69: Tirelessly Working
Chapter 69 - Tirelessly Working
[Day 45]
Today I managed to wake up earlier in the morning, and I decided to inspect some of the skills I obtainedst night through Skill Fusion while my wives still were sleeping.
??
After fusing the Golem Core skills alongside the Sacred Protector Orb of Wisdom, I obtained [Forbidden Sacred Protector Orb of Nature and Earth]. A translucent pale green orb that had strong magic properties and its description said that it was able to modify the skills that I put in it giving them Nature and Earth Elements.
When I activated the skill, the orb appeared in on my left knee. I quickly put some skills to try it out, I added [Charming Empress of Lust Triple Elemental Cerberus Chimera Armor] to see the effects of the orb transforming the armor. Before activating its power, I thought about what would happen if I add [Armor Combination], so I added it.
The results were outstanding, this was really the power of the Sacred Protector of the Forest.
The pale-blue Cerberus armor that was usually decorated with a different crystal in each wolf''s head became way more refined and lighter, bing of a brilliant green color. The wolf heads changed to resemble a ferocious turtle, a calm turtle, and a sleeping turtle. And the spherical crystals in each had be one big green-colored crystal on the center of the armor, that increased Magic Conductivity.
Aside from this, it seems that my equipment sessfullybined with this new armor, my crown became green colored and grew small tree-like decorations alongside green and brown gems. On the other side, my dress also changed, bing of a pale green color decorated with beautiful forest markings. My heels also changed, bingpletely covered on an armor and having a brilliant green gem on each one. Meanwhile, my left-hand glove armor [Poisonous Mistress] sessfully fused with the armor and grew in power, looking like a fierce w. Finally, the [Shadow Rose Chest te]pletely fused with the chest area of the armor, increasing its power and density.
After silently going outside, I tried this new power as I flew around the forest. The new speed that this armor gave me was outstanding, making the travel to the fifthyer in less than five minutes.
When I arrived here, I found a new monster, it seems to be an outside monster named [Giant Golden Rhinoceros Beetle Emperor], the monster was around 13 meters tall and had powerful muscr limbs covered on sturdy exoskeleton. While a shining golden horn decorated its massive head.
I quickly inspected it with Appraisal.
[NAME: NONE
[CLASS: NONE
[RACE: Giant Golden Rhinoceros Beetle Emperor
[LEVEL 86/350 EXP 123011/670000 STATUS: HUNGRY
[HP: 745/745 MP: 252/252 STAMINA: 174/450
[STRENGTH: 470
[DEFENCE: 512
[MAGIC: 261
[RESISTANCE: 184
[SPEED: 190
[CHARISMA: 20
[LUCK: 0
[SKILLS]
[Ancient Insect Lineage Blessing]
[Ancient Insect Lineage Tenacity and Regeneration]
[Golden Beetle Emperor Dignified Aura]
[Raging Giant Beetle Golden Horn Charge]
[Ancient Beetle Adamantine Flesh]
[Basic Earth Magic Creation and Maniption]
It was rather strong.
Noticing my presence, the Beetle quickly charged at me while activating its buffing skills, the bastard also began to shot me Earth Magic projectiles in the form of sharpnces.
I decided to try out the sturdiness of the armor as I took all the projectiles head-on.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Each projectile felt like a mountain hitting my small body, but I felt almost no pain, as my strong armor was able to easily protect me from the mighty power of the Beetle magic.
"Not bad¡"
I flew at max speed towards the Beetle, and noticing my fast charge, the monster raised its horn while yelling, it was ferocious and didn''t fear me at all.
When I was about to hit the Beetle, I raised my [Poisonous Mistress] w as I expanded it into a massive arm and punched the beast with all my strength.
BOOOM!
The beast didn''t evenst a second as it exploded into a slimy mess with just my punch.
[You gained 52600 EXP]
[LEVEL 51/70 EXP 166106/452000]
[You obtained a new Title]
[Giant Golden Rhinoceros Beetle Emperor]
Feeling such power and speed flowing through my entire body, I spent the rest of the morning fighting these beasts, which after seeing one of their kind die so horribly, actually wanted revenge against me. I ferociously smashed them all into pulp, covering the entire Fifth Layer with Green Blood and severed beetle limbs. I was nning to enve one or two, but I ended up killing every single one that was on my sight.
[You gained 542671 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 52/70 EXP 256777/482000]
I used my Nether Sword to easily store their rich souls, which I happily devoured. Their blood was rather disgusting and didn''t have any properties, so I didn''t drink that much.
[You gained +10 on every Soul Stat and 0,5% Soul Mutation Ratio]
After killing so many beasts, something inside my armor changed, as it absorbed these beast essences. I felt as the armor became sturdier and lighter at the same time.
[Shadow Rose Chest te] [Self Evolution] has been triggered]
[Shadow Rose Chest te has sessfully evolved alongside itsbined armor due to the effect of [Armor Combination] taking ce]
[Because the armor is a skill that originated from the Item [Forbidden Sacred Protector Orb of Nature and Earth], thanks to [Armor Combination], [Self Evolution] has also affected such Item]
[Forbidden Sacred Protector Orb of Nature and Earth] has evolved into [Sacred Spiritual Orb of Nature and Earth]
I couldn''t believe that [Self Evolution] would work in such ways, as long as I have it connected through [Armor Combination] to my core and orb skills, these orbs and cores can evolve too.
I also received several notifications from each of my old equipment, all of them sessfully evolved alongside my chest te, even my crown.
When I made the armor go back to the Orb, my equipment went back to their "normal state", but I was able to easily notice their changes, all of them became sturdier and lighter while obtaining slightly new designs or bing sharper. My crown, for example, used to be rather tiny, but now it became way more imposing and was decorated with various shiny gems of different colors.
Satisfied with my experimentations, I quickly gathered the destroyed meat of the countless beetles I killed and ate them on the way home. Its meat was rough and rather bitter, its blood was also gross and made me want to puke, so I used my [Dissolving Juices] to eat them without having to taste them anymore.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Giant Golden Beetle Emperor Exoskeleton Armor]
[Golden Beetle Emperor Dignified Aura]
[Raging Giant Beetle Merciless Charge]
[Golden Horn Creation]
[Ancient Beetle Regenerative Adamantine Flesh]
I also assimted some on pieces of meat on the way, and my [Assimtion] Skill finally reached max level and evolved.
[You learned the following Assimtion Skills]
[Ancient Insect Lineage Psyche]
[Golden Beetle Shiny Wings]
[Blood Monster Assimtion] has reached level 10]
[Blood Monster Assimtion level 10] has sessfully evolved into [Empress of Lust All-Purpose Gic Assimtion and Absorption level 1]
"It has been a while since a skill evolved naturally without fusing anything over it¡"
This new Assimtion Skill let me absorb the essence of other beings through assimtion more easily, helping me get more skills. But I still can''t fuse the Assimtion Skills. Maybe because they''re the effect of a single skill but branched in several parts¡ Perhaps I just need to keep evolving this Skill.
I tried to assimte more Beetle Meat but didn''t get anything, I suddenly got the feeling that I need to consume more meat, but I want to save it for the rest of my family, so everyone can grow stronger too.
After reaching the Castle, I went inside the Royal Kitchen and gave this new meat to Chokumotsu, who was teaching her kids how to cook, it was still quite early so no one was eating yet. Her kids were rather adorable and liked to try new food. When they saw the big chunks of beetle meat, they were amazed, one of them tried to bite a piece of the meat but ended up puking it because of the horrible vor.
Chokumotsuughed at it and promised me that she would find a way to make this monster delicious for all of us. She is a very talented woman, so I had no doubt she would.
When I went back to my room, I found my wives taking a bath so I quickly joined them.
The bath was enjoyable and rxing, and seeing the beautiful naked bodies of my wives while they wash each of their parts is rather amusing. I sometimes just like to admire their bodies, which end up making them embarrassed. Well, not everyone, Nesiphae likes to be seen and even teases me while washing herself. Brontes and Rimuru are fine with it and don''t really mind it. But Zehe and Gaby usually be rather flustered, probably because theye from a more civilized society and have developed a moreplex sense of privacy. But I won''t flinch! I shall keep looking at them until they are no more embarrassed. Their bodies are wonderful and they don''t need to hide anything.
After having a rxing bath, we went to the dining room and ate a nice breakfast, there was loads of fruits today, alongside crepes and whipped cream. There was also honey and fried meat, Nesiphae liked to drink beer in the morning sometimes, but I stopped her because it could be dangerous for her child. She looked at me with an apologizing face, but she seemed rather sad that she will have to stop drinking as much as she did before.
While eating, Redgaria brought me the books that I asked him yesterday, it was only five books, but each one contained the secrets of only one spell. However, each spell was incredibly powerful andplex, this is why it needed such a big book of around 1200 pages each to teach anyone how to use the spells.
I began to read the [True Magical Double Spell Book], which was 1134 pages long, although I was able to understand most parts using several of my enhancing spells, this method was too slow. I wondered if I could eat it and obtain the spell.
Suddenly, Redgaria face who is usually calm and peaceful became ugly and horrified by what was going on in front of him.
I began to use my dissolving juices to slowly dissolve the book, and in less than 20 seconds, the bookpletely dissolved into nothingness.
"W-What are you doing?! You won''t simply get a skill by eating anything! There is some principle in some things! Not everything must be devoured! What is wrong with you?!"
As Redgaria yelled at me, a system message popped in my head.
[You learned the following Skill]
[True Magical Double]
This little notification put a smile on my face. While Redgaria kept yelling, I quickly activated the spell right in front of him. The skill cost a whopping 250 MP, and it summons an almost identical copy of me made with magic, it can share 70% of my stats and half of my skills, it will naturally dissipate after two hours.
After seeing a clone of myself appear out of thin air, Redgaria almost fainted. My wives were also surprised as they didn''t expect me to get the skill just from eating a book.
"Y-You really did get the skill¡ From eating a book?"
Suddenly, Redgaria grabbed a book and began to munch it and gulp the pages. However, when he finished eating it entirely, the only thing he got was a very dry mouth from eating too much old paper.
"Haaah¡ So, it only works on you¡"
I still appreciated how he ate a book so my wives didn''t have to try on their own. There have been always limitations on how much my blessing can be shared. But most of the time, the only way to find out if a servant can get a certain skill, is by just eating the monster or object.
While Redgaria seemed to die inside once again, I ate the rest of the books.
[You obtained a new Title]
[Bookworm]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Expanded Magic Perception]
[Advanced Necromancy Arts; Random High Undead Summon]
[Corrosive Magic Field]
After eating to my heart''s content, I left my wives on the Training Grounds alongside the Royal Knights, the demi-humans and Humans for further training and skill polishing. I wille back to themter.
I''ve been wanting to go inspect the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon but I still need to create that road, so I went with Shokunin and the big Construction Team and made preparations to create a safe road towards the dungeon.
After some nning, Imanded most of the undead to go to the forest with us as we finally began to construct the road. Using Eshne help, we easily cleaned all the trees on the way, and all the monkeys and undead started to tten the ground, I used my [Geokinesis] to move aside any big rocks on the way.
As time passed and I cleaned the road, the monkeys and undead started to pave the way, using a mix of rock dust and water and some magic enhancement, they managed to easily create concrete, as they paved the way, other monkeys and undead would put on shiny and ttened ceramics.
After working for more than five hours, we finally reached half of the way towards the Dungeon, any monster that tried to attack us was quickly intimidated away by my released aura, which didn''t affect my servants or summoned creatures unless I wanted to.
I decided for everyone to take a break as I went back to the Kingdom in a sh and brought food and cold beer for everyone, even some undead enjoyed the alcohol.
When everyone was refreshed and rested, we resumed our work until the night fell, and we finally reached the Blood Forest. Feeling worried about my people''s safety, I decided to call it a day and I summoned a big slime to carry all the tired workers back to the Kingdom.
Because I wasn''t really tired, I decided to continue the work with the undead, and as time passed, my wives began to send me direct messages telling me that they missed me. I really wanted to finish this so I had to apologize to each one and tell them that I would amend for this in the future.
Skill Fusions of the Day: None! Too busy!
Chapter 70: Ghostly Curves
70 Ghostly Curves
[Day 45]
At around 7 AM, we finally finished the construction. Even I was already feeling tired, because using Kinesis rted skills tires my mental energy. Considering that I was just right beside the dungeon, I went inside to inspect it and I was surprised by something quite disturbing.
The whole dungeon was filled with Blood Monsters, even to the ceilings! The poor monsters couldn''t even move as they looked at me with puppy eyes. It seems that the Dungeon System doesn''t allow them to leave, so they usually just cannibalize, but even so, they still reproduced far too quickly, making it impossible for them to even move on how filled everything was.
Sigh¡ We need to start working here.
Hmm, the Demi-Humans are rather perfect for the job. They are strong enough to kill them but weak enough to still get substantial EXP from the monsters. They can also umte money to go back home if they desire.
Of course, I will give better privileges to my servants, there is still a lot of promising rookies that can easily gain tons of levels here. Mostly the evolved Goblins, Trolls and Monkeys, and the battle capable ves.
I just remembered that I had several enved creatures from the dungeon sleeping inside my Item Box, so I left them all here to kill some Blood Monsters and save the Magic Cores for me, of course, I ordered all the Blood Monsters to quietly stay still and awaits their deaths.
The Monsters that I released were a Corrosive Cube Slime, Jumping Alchemy Slime, Triple Elemental Sage Slime, and Crying Specter Emperor. I was kind of disappointed about their strength when suddenly, I had a weird idea.
What if Ibine them all into one thing?
Well, I''ve already fused more than a hundred slimes, but they never were fused with a ghost.
I quickly called them back to me and used [Slime Combination] to fuse the slimes and then I used [Synthesis] to stick the ghost inside. I also added a [Giant Undead Core] with [Synthesis] again for the final touch.
sh!
When the Synthesis finished, a new being was born. It was different than anything I''ve ever seen before. It was like a humanoid figure of a ghost but made of a semi-corporeal slime that I''ve never seen before. The figure sometimes would resemble a woman while floating around¡ Wait, why is that?
Ding!
[You sessfully created a [Chimera] Monster: [Ghostly Slime Specter Empress]
"Huh? Why an Empress? Wait, is its humanoid form because of certain Slime Demi-Goddess that never leaves my Slimes alone?"
I quickly inspected my Chimera monster with Appraisal.
[NAME: NONE
[CLASS: Ghostly Shaman
[RACE: Ghostly Slime Specter Empress (Chimera Species)
[LEVEL 01/50 EXP 00000/30000 STATUS: FINE
[SPIRIT: 230/230
[STRENGTH: 95
[DEFENCE: 72
[MAGIC: 203
[RESISTANCE: 184
[SPEED: 207
[CHARISMA: 50
[LUCK: 0
[SKILLS]
[Chimera Bloodline] [Blessing of the Slime Demi-Goddess of Water: Blooia]
[Shapeshifting] [Ghostly Apparition] [Enhanced Spirit Gathering]
[Enhanced Spirit Regeneration] [Enhanced Slime Strength] [Semi-Corporeal Virtue]
[Triple Elemental Beam] [Corrosive Ghostly Beam]
[Triple Elemental Ghostly Shield] [Cursed re]
[Binding Ghostly Hands] [Spiritual Magic Enhancement]
[Supernatural Spiritual Perception] [Alchemy Skill]
"Its Blooia! Why does she make every Slime a beautiful woman?! Well, it''s not like I don''t like it¡ At least Guubo hasn''t been her target yet"
As I inspected the Ghostly Slime, I saw that she had a nice curvy figure, her eyes werepletely ck except that her pupils glowed on a pale blue me, she also had an expressionless face. As I inspected her entire body, the ghost began to feel ufortable and began to suddenly blush.
"C-Can you, please¡ Stop looking at my body like that, Master?"
"Y-You have intelligence?!"
The girl nodded.
"Indeed¡ Its thanks to the Soul Core that you gave me, after receiving Blooia''s blessing, my soul evolved on its own, and my personality was generated alongside my mind andmon sense"
"S-So that''s how it works¡"
I decided to name this Ghost Slime Girl; Yurei, which simply mean Ghost in Japanese.
Yurei floated around with happiness on her face, she seemed to like her name.
Afterward, I ordered her to y Blood Monsters until she evolved, I also told her that some of my other servants wille here so she doesn''t think that they''re enemies.
"Alright Master, I will work very hard to make you happy!"
As Yurei vaporized Blood Monsters with her Triple Elemental Beam, I slowly went back to the Kingdom with the rest of the Undead.
When I reached the Kingdom, several people were admiring the new road, some even wondered what was this for. I quickly exined that it was a road that went towards a dungeon of my domain. Some people became excited over exploring a dungeon on their own, and I realized that this could generate the birth of adventurers between my Kingdom, people that don''t serve the Kingdom has Knights but wants to explore and get stronger on their own¡
Although this Kingdom is too small for this to happen yet, I can see iting. I will have to regte these people and perhaps create even more rules for Adventurers. Sigh¡ I just want to sleep.
I quickly flew to my room and found my wives still sleeping on the bed, most of them were hugging the pillows were I usually rest my head, it was only one night but they really missed me.
I silently went to bed without waking them up.
.
.
.
I think my sleeping schedule is messed up because I woke up around 5 PM again¡ Well, it''s not like it matters.
When I woke up, Rimuru and Brontes were in the room ying with a board game, it seems that they awaited till I woke up. When they noticed me, they hugged me tightly and I had a nice bath with them.
It seems that Nesiphae and Gaby were fighting and practicing on the Training Grounds with the rest of my servants, demi-humans, and Humans. While Zehe was with Herbell researching magic on Meiji''s Library. They seem to have discovered that the young Monkey Mage had quite a nice collection of Magic Books that belonged to the Monkey Emperor in the past.
I''m d that everyone had grown independent and has their own activities and things to look up to, its not good to remain too dependent on me to do everything, everyone has their own lives after all.
Well, Rimuru and Brontes were way more loyal to me. Rimuru is almost like a puppy sometimes, on the meaning of royalty¡
And Brontes depends on me a lot, she has grown too attached to me. Well, it''s not like I''mining about having two of my beautiful wives at my side, they make my life more fun.
While I was working yesterday, the Wagyu Team, which was originally Kizuato team, alongside the Alligator, Spider and Squirrels team came back. It was very lively in the dining room and I was able to meet with everyone, I missed the fluffy Wagyu a lot so I hugged him and rubbed his belly. He became way stronger on the dungeon; I could sense that he was very close to evolution.
As previously stated, Kizuato and Wagyu team went to the Wind Shrine Dungeon, a ce filled with strange beings made of Wind and different kinds of Birds. The tenth-floor boss was a powerful bird named [Cmity Storm Swan], a powerful swan with emerald-like wings that were capable to summon storms by just pping its wings. Wagyu told me that it was quite the hard battle but after countless hardships, they managed to pull through.
He gave me some of the dungeon monster corpses and materials that they dropped, alongside a big chunk of meat from the boss. He didn''t need to do this, but I appreciate his kindness and loyalty.
Everyone on his team was rewarded with three [Unique+++] Reward Gifts afterpleting the dungeon. No Celestial Gift this time, perhaps the Gods didn''t see this bird as much of a menace? Well, who knows what those bastards think?
Anyways, Wagyu and the rest obtained tons of useful items and materials. ording to Wagyu, he obtained a [Shiny Resplendent Storm Armor], beautiful armor decorated with the emerald wings of the [Cmity Storm Swan]. Because the Armor wasn''t an [Legendary] item, Wagyu managed to eat it after dissolving it for almost an entire day and obtained the whole armor has a Skill, I was happy that my blessing restriction wasn''t as hard with things like this, or any non-humanoid would never be able to wear armor or weapons.
Because the armor became a skill, when Wagyu summoned it, the whole equipment was able to adapt to his body. Wagyu looked incredibly good with his new shiny armor, and he waved his three tails as I praised his new strength. The armor even came with beautiful emerald wings that would p whenever Wagyu ordered them as if they were part of his body.
The armor isn''t just decoration, it came with several useful skills like [Self Evolution], [Storm Summoning] and [Storm Enhancement]. Which boosted Wagyu''s speed and power, and let him summon powerful Wind Storms without the necessity to spend his MP.
And about the other team, the Team made by the first ves finally came back from the [Thunder Shrine Dungeon], a dungeon that was filled with Thunder rted monsters, ording to the team, most of the monsters were Thunder Lizards, Ma Golems, and Thunder Ghosts. With thest boss being the [Thunderous Adamantine Lizard Emperor], which was a powerful giant lizard of around 40 meters tall, it possessed more than 12 limbs and each of its steps generated thunderous sounds all around. They managed to defeat it after using cooperativebat styles. They got three [Unique+++] Reward Gifts too.
Due to this long journey, everyone on the team ended evolving without exception.
First of all, the Hairy Spider Warriors evolved into powerful Arachne Variants, most of them became [Hairy Tarant Arachne Warrior] while some became different variants oriented in magic like [Spiritual Jumping Spider Arachne].
However, Jorogumo, the strongest Hairy Spider Queen had already evolved in the past into a strong Spider Variant rted to Strength and Fire. After evolving again, she became a [Fiery Oni Arachne], a powerful mixed-race Arachne, which has red Oni skin alongside demon horns on her forehead. Her humanoid body became covered on shiny and slim muscles, making her belly look quite beautiful, her face was very pretty and refined, having a long and white hair and golden human eyes, with six tiny eyes on her forehead.
Her spider part became robust and strong, covered on a hard almost adamantine-like red fur with striped ck markings. Her strength skyrocketed and she became proficient wielding heavy weapons like Clubs, Axes or Maces. She obtained a powerful red-colored Mace named [Lucifer Punishment] from one of the Reward Gifts that she was currently using. After evolution, her personality became more self-confident, and she even flirted with me.
Secondly, the Dark Squirrel group surprisingly evolved into demi-humans too, bing Squirrel Beast men, who looked almost human except from the fur on some parts of their arms and legs, the two cute squirrel ears on top of their heads, and their big squirrel tails.
The strongest Dark Squirrels were two male and one female, the first male was named Kuraen, he was talented on physical and magical attacks, so he evolved into [Fierce ming Squirrel Beast man] with the ss [Magic Pdin]. He had a rather muscr figure and was pretty tall, his fur was bright red and his eyes were ck colored. He had a cheerful and gentlemanly personality.
The second male was named Yamiyo and he was talented in powerful magic and had a certain affinity with Shadow Magic, after evolving, he became a small Squirrel Beast man variant called [Shadow Apprentice Squirrel Beast man], he now possessed a small Crystal Ball named [Shadow Caller Crystal Ball] that he used to conjure powerful cursing spells that he got from his ss [Illusion and Curses Shaman]. Yamiyo was rather shy and more silent, he was very tinypared to the rest of the demi-humans, and had dark fur and red eyes with pale white skin.
And third, was Kaguya, the promising Dark Squirrel Queen, she was always working very hard to be stronger despite the weakness of the Dark Squirrel race, which seemed to be one of the weakest in the forest. But after evolving into a demi-human, this changed. Due to her hard efforts and training, she became an advanced variant named [Sacred me Squirrel Empress], this race was a super rare variant, even the system didn''t have much information on this. She looked quite different than the rest of herrades, being of a medium stature, she obtained a white pale skin alongside different golden markings on her belly, red eyes, and instead of one tail, she had three, and her entire fur was blonde with a red luster.
Although she seemed like a fragile noble princess, her powerful magical aura was nothing tough about, she had incredible magical aptitude and obtained a [Three Tailed Sacred Squirrel Orb of Wisdom] on her forehead, with this, she was able to call on the Sacred Fire Spirits to aid her. In this form, her destructive power wasn''t so far from Rimuru. Due to these powers, she also gained a beautiful organic dress that resembled a Japanese kimono decorated with mes. She was incredibly beautiful.
Lastly, there was the Foggy Swamp Alligator team, which race real name is Rock Skinned Alligator. Almost everyone on the small group (small because I massacred almost everyone) evolved into [Rock Skinned Alligator Lizardman] variants, obtaining a humanoid body and getting powerful sses, there were two girls on the team as I noticed something interesting. It seems that the male Lizardman will remain his alligator head and animal appearance, while the woman will look almost human except some scales on her body and their strong rocky ws. Now that there are River Lizardman, I hope that they can get along with the Alligator Lizardman because thest ones are very few and two women cannot keep the race alive.
The Leader of the team was Ganjo, who used to be a horrible King that only cared about himself, but after enving him, he slowly became more understanding of the situation he was and became a better person than cared about his few people. He once swore to be my shield, and trained every day to achieve this goal.
After training very hard, and triumphing against the dungeon boss, he evolved into the powerful and massive [Adamantine Skinned Giant Alligator Lizardman], a giant variant of the Alligator Lizardman with a massive and muscr body, from this evolution alone he almost increased his size six times!
He had a superior defense and was able to control the Earth around himself masterfully, being able to create massive Fissures and Earthquakes or even summoning powerful floating rock walls. There was very little that he couldn''t do now.
After inspecting everyone, I wanted to do a small sparring with everyone and test their strengths before dinner.
.
£¬
.
.
Chapter 71: The Hero of Shining Skies
71 The Hero of Shining Skies
As I sparred with everyone and made some spar with the humans and demi-humans, I quickly noticed their incredible growth in power.
Jorogumo was incredibly strong, and even for her big size, she managed to move around the battlefield with masterful techniques, she was able to lift such a heavy Mace as if it were a very light stick, and used several enhancement spells to increase her strength to an absurd degree. She was also able to spit fire and engulf her fists in hotva, without having to rely on a weapon at all if she desired. Her fighting style was rather wild and reminded me of the Hellhound woman, Erathe.
I made both of them to fight each other, and the results were catastrophic.
Twoplete berserkers shed on the battlefield like mad demons, smiling while receiving countless rains of ming punches and kicks. As they began to shatter the ground, their hot temperatures started to melt the destroyed rocks, creating a smallva pool where they fought almost to the death. The fight was incredible and I couldn''t stop looking at it. In the end, the winner was Jorogumo who barely pulled it off because of her superior techniques.
I quickly healed both, Jorogumo lost four of her spider legs and her left arm waspletely broken. While Erathe had six of her ribspletely shattered into dust and her right leg waspletely ripped off. These girls were too savage.
Thanks to the advanced healing properties of my blood, I grabbed the girls lost limbs as I attached them back with my threads and gave them around five Blood Fruits to each one, after some seconds, all their wounds werepletely healed.
Erathe and Jorogumo thanked me greatly, and both of them became good friends. I just hope that they can hold on to their strength when sparring in the future.
Afterward, I wanted to try on the Dark Squirrels team, so I tried to spar with all of them. However, Yamiyo told me that he wasn''t too fond of battling but I insisted telling him that he didn''t need to hold back and could freely inflict me with all his curses and Shadow Spells.
To not make him worry for so much, I immediately began to fight with Yamiyo, he was a rather small Squirrel beast-man but was able to move around very quickly, he also had a high Magic Resistance, which made him able to tank most of my weak magic attacks with absolute ease.
His skills were very interesting and some even surpassed what I''ve aplished, showing how good of a specialist he was. He was able to create a powerful Corrosion Mist with his Orb that was able to inflict [Debuffing Corrosion], [Magic Absorption] and [Soul Burn] all at the same time. Debuffing Corrosion works like a powerful poison that inflicts damage while debuffing your stats every 1 minute, if he''s able to pull this off for a prolonged amount of time, he could easily overpower stronger beings than himself.
Now it was turn for Kuraen, he was a very tall and muscr Squirrel beast-man with a handsome appearance, he was wearing a beautiful white and red armor with a shining white sword, his techniquesbined physical damage with magic, and was able to summon what was called a [Fire Domain], an upgraded version of the [Zone] Skills that would follow its user instead of staying in one ce. As long as he had his [Fire Domain] active, all his fire skills and power would double, and he quickly turned into a powerful beast in battle, throwing devastating ming shes.
Seeing this potential, I found that he was the perfect match for the Half Pdin Lord Demon, Pmi. As both had simr fighting styles and would be able to learn from each other even further.
I made them both spar and the fighting was majestic, full of magnificent disys of mastered techniques. Both were equally strong for the most part, but Pmi managed to win because of her experience in all these years of being a Pdin, she even showed some techniques that she didn''t use with Rimuru, like the ability to summon floating light swords that answered hermands alongside strong Light Beams.
Thest Squirrel Demi-Human was the beautiful Kaguya, who had an incredibly dense magic aura. I was really excited about fighting her, as she quickly put herself on a fighting stance and activated her [Wisdom Orb], summoning the power of the Sacred Fire Spirits, which enhanced her speed and covered her body with a ming Kimono.
Her attacks were explosive highly concentrated Fire Magic, she had such a strong Fire Affinity that my Resistance wasn''t able to lower all the damage, and I took some serious burns all around my body, I had to stop holding off on her and activated my [Sacred Spiritual Shield]. Even then, her magic was too strong, she was an incredible specialist, and was even able to prate my most powerful magic shield.
When I decided to activate [me Body] to be immune to fire, she did something that I didn''t expect, and infused her Fire with other elements, being able to surpass my immunity with ease. I never expected that she could do such a thing! As the battle progressed, I became more aggressive and began to attack her with powerful Multi-Elemental Magic Spears, to see how far can she go.
On the entire battle, Kaguya remained calm andposed and evolved her fighting style to amodate my adjustment in power. Her mes began to take the shape of different monsters she has eaten, like foxes, lizards, and birds. And they were able to fight on their own, protecting her from damage like shields, while sometimes rushing at me just to detonate.
However, the fun didn''tst long as, after one hour of intense fighting, Kaguya ran out of MP and became too frail to continue. This was her only downside, but she managed to keep up with me for an hour, which is already incredible.
After asking her about her Skills, she exined to me that she received the Blessing of the Goddess of Sun; Amaterasu. This blessing granted her a powerful fixed bonus on her mes, and this is why she was able to prate my defenses so easily.
The power that a God Blessing grants are incredible in many ways, these can make weaknesses be advantages, or make people that only specialize in one element be able to fight against Omni elemental masters like me.
Lastly was Ganjo, the powerful Giant Alligator Lizardman, who was as big as Nesiphae and a had towering muscr body with powerful rocky skin. Because of Ganjo raw power, I had to activate one of my armors to be able to live his hits.
The battle was incredibly chaotic, although Ganjo was big, he wasn''t slow at all, as he rushed around surrounding me with powerful floating Rock Walls, and attacking me with countless Rock Meteors. He was able to quickly adapt to almost anything. He was able to summon his own Rock Sword that could even split a mountain, and also had powerful Rock Shield innate to himself.
His defenses were unparalleled and most of my attacks weren''t able to prate his rocky skin, so I ultimately ended up using the Demon Sword Othir to fight him, we shed several times as we exchanged attacks.
£¬
After understanding Ganjo true strength, I called Truhan and made them spar. These two were rather simr in various things, being total powerhouses on their own, and having almost giant sizes.
Of course, Truhan wasn''t that much of a giant, only being 5 meters tall. But he had a skill that transformed him into a Titan Oni with incredibly sturdy ming muscles. Their fight was destructive and I had to make a small Solidified Magic Dome to protect the rest of my people.
Truhan really didn''t want to give in as he fought with all his power and bravely, Ganjo also used all his skills and techniques, and both began tough as they fought each other.
Ultimately, Truhan managed to pull off a victory by knocking down Ganjo with a powerful ming Axe sh, this sh temperature was so hot that it had Ganjo Rocky Skin melt intova. I had to quickly heal him before he died.
The two muscle brains became good friends afterward.
There was still some time before dinner so I made the Humans fight again with the Demi-Humans, so they can polish their strength and techniques.
Meanwhile, I trained the Archer and the Protector girls, teaching them the basics of swords and axe techniques. The Archer woman discovered that she was rather talented with long swords, while the Protector girl found out she was able to lift Axes with ease.
The two were quick to learn, as they memorized the techniques, I taught to them in some hours. I made both of them fight afterward, so they can acknowledge each other weaknesses and refine their new fighting styles. Although being a Tank and an Archer was fine, they still needed to find a way to adapt to any situation, unless you have the blessing of a God, specializing in only one thing may be something that could prevent from reaching your full potential.
As the two fought bravely, I watched over the other three humans. The Amazon woman loved to spar with the demi-humans and learn their techniques and wild fighting styles, she especially liked to fight with Jorogumo and the Hellhound Erathe, as they all had simr fighting styles were she could learn new things.
The ck-Haired Dual Swordsman polished his techniques with Pmi and Kizuato, the two were constantly putting him into a sticky situation, to force him to evolve his fighting style ande out with ways to win even when the odds were against him. Kizuato ended up being a very good teacher, and the veteran human ended up learning tons of things from him, growing attached to the monkey and even calling him "Teacher". While Kizuato was a fiercer swordsman, Pmi was proficient in refined sword and magic techniques, teaching the man various forms to counter stabbing attacks and shes while gracefully moving on the battlefield.
Lastly, the Blond Boy was very talented in almost any sword technique and even had some magic to go with it. Wanting to use his talent to the fullest while he was still young, I made him master other types of weapons, beingnces, axes, and even maces. The boy had quite a hard time but just as I suspected, he was able to get the hold of each weapon with some time. He had already learned several techniques of each weapon and was now sparring with Gaby, fiercely exchanging weapons and evading Gaby''s destructive attacks.
While he was fighting bravely, I kept having this weird feeling that this boy had something hidden inside of him, so once again I tried to Appraise his status.
[NAME: Evan Godfrey
[CLASS: Resplendent Knight
[RACE: Human (Noble)
[LEVEL 37/999 EXP 12730/37000 STATUS: FINE
[HP: 092/141 MP: 146/252 STAMINA: 72/110
[STRENGTH: 211 (+20)
[DEFENCE: 130 (+30)
[MAGIC: 145
[RESISTANCE: 131 (+30)
[SPEED: 158
[CHARISMA: 100
[LUCK: 20
[SKILLS]
[Blessing of the God of Light: Apollo (Sealed)] [Apollo''s Divine Protection (Sealed)]
[Glorious Epic of Evan Godfrey: The Hero of Shining Skies (Sealed)] [Hero''s Seed (Sealed)]
[Hero''s Virtue (Sealed)] [True Shining Awakening (Sealed)] [Noble''s Blessing]
[Gift of Training] [Tireless Rookie] [Shining Heart]
[Basic Sword Techniques: 5] [Basic Light Magic: 3] [Shining Shield] [Pain Tolerance]
[Advanced Shining Sword Technique: 10] [Advanced Light Protection Magic: 4]
[Self-Stamina Recovery] [Shining Determination]
Those skills¡ I don''t remember seeing those Sealed skills before¡ I can see them because I recently enhanced my Appraisal?
I became a little bit intimidated by this boy, he will be a Hero in the future, and will probably be my enemy, and even swear to kill me. For a moment, I seriously considered killing him right away.
As my bloodlust aura began to exude from my body, a strange system message popped in my mind.
Ding!
[Evan Godfrey: [Apollo''s Divine Protection] has been unsealed]
[Apollo''s Divine Protection] Prevents you from attacking it''s protected]
[If you dare kill [Evan Godfrey], before the event [Realm War for Supremacy] is activated, disasters and horrible luck will befall upon you]
"Oh? So, I can''t kill him, or horrible things will happen? These gods are certainly ying a game with all of us, aren''t they?"
Well, the strange thing is that the [Divine Protection] didn''t trigger when I enved him, so perhaps he was destined to be at my side?
I don''t fear whatever catastrophe these "Gods" throws at me, but I don''t think that my people can handle them. I don''t want to put my beloved family in danger over my stupidity or ignorance.
"Very well, Apollo. I will pretend to have never seen that¡"
Ding!
"Huh?"
[God of Light: Apollo has noticed your determination]
[Congrattions! Apollo''s has taken a liking over you]
[Apollo''s has given you his blessing alongside [Evan Godfrey] Epic ownership]
[Apollo''s expect great things from you!]
"What is this bullshit?!"
After yelling this, all of my servants stopped training as they looked over me.
[You obtained a new Title]
[Blessed by the God of Light: Apollo]
[You learned the following Skill]
[Blessing of the God of Light: Apollo]
[Evan Godfrey] Epic has been devoured by your own [Epic of Caterpir]
[Both of your destinies are entangled]
[You can now decide whenever you want [Evan Godfrey] to awaken his [Hero of Shining Skies] status]
[Whenever youe across a member of [Evan Godfrey] [Legendary Team], they will automatically belong to you]
[Awaiting Team Members: [Sacred Emissary (Awakened)], [Oceanic Warrior Lady (Sealed)], [Poisonous Tongue Assassin (Sealed), [Golden me Wyvern Prince (Awakened)]
"¡"
The Archer and the Protector girl were close to me while training, so they began to worry and asked what was going on.
"M-Miss Kireina?"
"Lady Kireina, are you okay?"
"I-I''m fine¡ And what are you doing? Keep training! Everyone! Stop looking at me!"
All of my servants obediently resumed their trainings and pretended that nothing happened.
Most of the time, getting a God''s Blessing would be something good, and I even managed to devour this boy [Epic], but something deep inside of me is telling me that the more these Gods are watching me, the worse things will get¡
I don''t even know what they want, what they desire? Do they want to y with us? Are we mere toys for them? Is this whole world a show for them? A book they''re reading? I¡ I fear deep inside of me that things will be even worse in the future. To the point that I won''t be able to handle all of it.
As my mind was getting all messed up, Rimuru, Nesiphae, Brontes, and Gaby came to my side and hugged me.
"Huh?"
It seems that they were able to tell my sudden uneasiness and came to assist me.
"Mastaa?"
"M-Master, rx¡"
"Big sister?"
"Master, are you fine? We could feel your worried aura from meters away¡"
Seeing their worried expression, something deep inside of my heart awakened.
We need to get stronger.
Stronger than anyone.
I will devour anything that gets in my way.
I looked at my wife''s eyes as I gave them my most beautiful smile.
"There is nothing to worry about! Let''s train and get stronger!"
My wives looked at each other with surprise over my sudden change. However, they also smiled at me while nodding
"Yes!"
In a world when you can get killed and devoured by the strong at any moment, there is little time to worry about a future that is yet to happen, for now, I must focus on the present and grow with my people, as fast as we can.
I continued fighting with the Archer woman and the Protector girl, polishing their skills. They began to be more friendly with me and didn''t hold as much fear as before.
They told me that this training alone was more enlightening than their years of training with humans and that they liked the family atmosphere of my kingdom, saying that it was theplete opposite of humans who used to despise each other daily.
They really changed their view on us quite fast, but I still detect some fear and uneasiness in them, it will take more time for them to grow ustomed to all of us.
I thought about training the Blond Boy personally, now that he is my belonging and he''s a future Hero, I may as well polish him as much as I can. The next days, he will go through an even worse training, I will make him so tired he won''t even be able to move an inch. He will have to break all his limits before I allow him to awaken as a Hero.
.
.
.
Chapter 72: A Date With The Sisters
72 A Date With The Sisters
When the sun finally fell down the horizon, everyone began to gather on the Royal Dining Room for dinner.
I sat down with Rimuru, Brontes, Nesiphae, and Gaby and we talked and ate some of the meat and items that Wagyu brought me from the dungeon. I wanted to invite him to eat with us but he already had his own family, with her partner and his two children. The two beautiful pups were happy to see their father again, and Wagyu was surprised about their sudden growth, he said that starting tomorrow, he will train them personally.
While eating, Zehe finally came apanied with Herbell, they were carrying some books that they stole from Meiji''s Library while he''s still outside. I didn''t mind Herbell eating with us as he''s a calm andposed man, and his presence isn''t annoying at all.
[You and your servants learned the following Skills]
[Storm Wind Elemental Magic Orb]
[High All Wind Resistance]
[Quadrupedal Storm Eagle Strong Beak Attack]
[Storm Talons Mighty sh]
[Sacred Emerald Wings that Summon the Cmity]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Cmity Storm Swan Blessed Soul Core]
[Ancient Emerald Bird Lineage Blessing]
Although these were a lot of skills, it was only possible because I ate around 20 different monster species, and most of them didn''t even give me a skill. If I were to get to this dungeon andpleted it on my own, I would have only gotten these skills through the ten floors¡
Tonight''s dinner was surprisingly delicious, it was made of the Rhinoceros Golden Beetles that I gave to Chokumotsu yesterday, she managed to clean the bitter blood on its meat and seasoned it with delicious spicy sauces alongside different herbs. The meat tasted like a vorful and high-quality Lobster. There wasn''t any bitterness at all, even its most inner juices were sweet and spicy, with a delicious herbal fragrance.
[Giant Golden Rhinoceros Beetle Emperor Hot Pot: A delicious hot pot that contains the previously seasoned and washed meat of the Golden Beetle, alongside countless Forest Mushrooms and Veggies, creating a vorful broth]
[Grants: +7 to Strength and Defense for the next 24 hours]
£¬
[Heals: 120 MP and 250 Stamina]
Tonight, was quite peaceful and we didn''t do any sexual activity, my wives seemed to want to protect me for some reason, hugging me tightly the whole night.
Although it''s clear that I''ve been always stronger than them, perhaps I am not as mentally strong as I though. Their love and care are sometimes what drives me to keep going with enthusiasm.
I still remember when I was a Caterpir and I was fighting to survive desperately those nights, I always felt extremely lonely. I always wondered if that''s what I was going to be for the rest of my life. And when I found out that I wasn''t able to evolve and get strong enough to explore the world, that night, I felt as if my entire being crumbled into nothing.
However, by thepassion of the bastard that sent me here, I managed to evolve, and even obtained a skill that made me never feel alone again, bringing Rimuru to my life¡ And then Wagyu showed up, and since then, it has been a roller coaster of events.
I suddenly encountered myself surrounded by people that admired me and trusted me. Which made me want to go even further, to reach things that I never thought were possible for me to do.
I began to smile while caressing my sleeping wives'' heads, and I slowly fell asleep.
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1) [Raging Giant Beetle Merciless Charge] + [Quadrupedal Storm Eagle Strong Beak Attack] + [Storm Talons Mighty sh] = [Charming Empress of Lust Unstoppable Charge]
*A powerful charge attack using Kireina''s body parts, it can be arms, legs, or even her horns. It can be used alongside her [Beastly Battle Style]. Cost: 50 Stamina 30 MP.
2) [Mental Mapping] + [Expanded Magic Perception] = [Enhanced Mapping Magic and Surroundings Perception]
*Kireina can now transfer her mental maps to a hologram-like magic map to easily show their ubication to her servants. It also makes her able to detect other beings through the map from very far away without having to use [Mystic Eyes]. Cost: 50 MP
3) [Storm Wind Elemental Magic Orb] + [Cmity Storm Swan Blessed Soul Core] + [Ancient Emerald Bird Lineage Blessing] = [Ancient Mythical Bird Soul Orb of Wind]
*Creates a strong Soul Orb that possesses a medium soul that resembles the Wind Shrine Dungeon final boss. The Orb possesses high Wind Affinity and Resistance and has an increased Magic Storage.
4) [Giant Golden Beetle Emperor Exoskeleton Armor] + [Golden Beetle Emperor Dignified Aura] + [Sacred Emerald Wings that Summon the Cmity] + [Swift Triple Elemental Travel] = [Triple Elemental Winged Golden Emerald Exoskeleton Armor]
*A new armor for Kireina, creates a powerful and sturdy armor made of gold that resembles the characteristic of the Golden Beetle alongside the Cmity Storm Swan. With wings made of emeralds that are infused with Fire, Water, and Wind, recing Kireina''s original butterfly wings. This armor can be modified inside different types of Cores and Orbs for enhanced power.
Cost: 160 Stamina and 80 MP.
5) [Blessed Sacred Creature Powerful Flesh and Blood] + [Ancient Beetle Regenerative Adamantine Flesh] + [Charming Empress of Lust Phantasmal Nether Elixir Flesh and Blood] = [Charming Empress of Lust Ancient Sacred Obsidian Elixir Flesh and Blood]
*A new evolution to Kireina''s flesh, now bing so sturdy that it can shatter weapons of [Unique] ss and below just by hitting her. This, of course, has some exceptions. Increased Regenerative Properties alongside high Holy and Nature Affinity. This new flesh possesses a golden color that shines with a bright yellow light.
.
.
.
[Day 46]
Today I woke up quite refreshed and on a nice timing, there were a lot of things to do so I quickly woke up my wives and we took a nice bath.
After taking a rxing bath and having a nice breakfast, I left my wives on the Training Grounds with the Humans and Demi-Humans and immediately went to were the Rin Sisters were.
Surprisingly, today they had a free day so they were all sleeping.
The Rin Sisters have their rooms on my Castle, but usually like to sleep on the same bed, some Arachne Maids have told me that they like to y with each other at night¡ Well, I''m no one to judge them.
I quickly woke them up as they were surprised to see me. I told them about the new road and about assigning different teams for exploration and gathering.
We spent the next three hours discussing these matters.
In the end, we decided to create a small "Dungeon Service" system that will be inside the castle. Anyone with enough strength will be tested and they will be able to train and explore the dungeon, gathering Magic Cores and getting some money from it. Because we own the Dungeon, we will take 80% of the money made from the Magic Cores. But if the one who went hunting them is a well-known person in the Kingdom and a member of the Royal Knights, we will only take 70%.
Also, only up to four members can be on the same team, if a team has four members, they can obtain a little bit more money. This will incentivizepanionship between different races.
The rules are simple and no one can really break them, because we will make everyone sign a special type of magic contract made with the Sisters magic.
Talking about that, the Sisters evolved, and due to this, they obtained interesting skills rted to their jobs.
Each one was once a Half Demon, but after evolving, they became Half Receptionist Subus. A strange Subus variant that was very proficient in contracts, managing business and selling or buying products. They are like the Merchants of Demons.
The three girls got skills specialized in the subject, like [Unbreakable Devil Pact], [Robbery Discount], [Masterful Business Proficiency], etc.
Although they evolved into a nonbatant race, they are quite strong on their own and possess powerful Dark, Hypnosis and Dream Magic, being able to enter other people''s dreams or even summon beasts from their deepest Nightmares.
Having this finally settled, I said my goodbyes¡
But something happened, it seems that the Rin Sisters missed me, even Rin who once was Cocky Mind missed to talk with me, so I decided to spend the rest of the day with them on a "date".
Hoping for my wives to not find out, I invited Rin, Ran and Ren to several restaurants on the town and also bought them new clothes, they spent several hours trying new types of cute clothes that my talented people have crafted.
Rin liked ssic and princess-like dresses, using very cute clothes, this fitted her character as a Tsundere Girl. She liked to ask me how she looked on these clothes, every time I praised her beauty, she would blush and then get angry, calling me a pervert, she was very adorable.
Ran used to be Lazy Mind and haven''t changed much since then, she doesn''t have much of a sense of fashion but she liked to pick new pajamas. She began to wear quite a few, there was one that was just a full bear pajama, it was rather funny to see her try these weird clothes.
And Ren who used to be Energetic Mind changed quite a lot, bing the most mature of the girls, although she is rather serious, ording to her sisters, she is the lustiest of the three. She began wearing sexy lingerie in front of me, teasing me with her beautiful figure andrge breast. If I were a man, I would have gotten an erection several times¡
When I bought everyone''s clothes, I noticed that the day was almost ending, so I invited them to eat something in the most expensive restaurant in the town.
The sisters were ferocious eaters and ate more than 40 different tes each, I thanked a greater existence that I was the Empress of this Kingdom or I would be broke by now.
The owner of the ce insisted that everything was free if it was to feed me or my friends, but I rightfully paid him every te of food, I think the old monkey obtained quite a fortune and was dancing around with a stupid happy face.
When we all ate to our heart''s content, it was around three AM, so I quickly dragged the drunk sisters to their rooms on the castle.
Maybe because they were drunk or something, but when I reached the room, they looked at me with very lusty eyes. And even invited me multiple times to have sex with them, I rightfully denied. I have five wives waiting for my return, so I had to reject their offer.
However, they gave me very sad puppy eyes, it seems that they liked me and wanted to express their love to me.
Suddenly, I got an idea.
"Activate Skill: [True Magical Double]!"
sh!
The sisters were surprised after seeing aplete double of me appear out of thin air. Imanded the double to have lovely sex with all of them for the rest of her lifespan (2 hours), and she quickly began, making the three girls'' orgasm not long after.
Leaving the girls in their chamber of pleasure, I went to my room and found my wives sleeping. I wonder how was their day. I quicklymanded some of my flesh and slime minions around the castle and they gave me some of the info on what they did. It seems that everyone was busy with their things, getting stronger, working or learning new things.
Brontes began to learn cksmithing from Kajiya. It seems that she discovered that she had a nice affinity over Forging. Probably because she is Cyclops. From what I''ve read, Cyclops have a strong affinity with minerals and metallurgy. There are several Demi-Gods rted to minerals that are said to be Cyclops.
Rimuru got interested in Cooking and had lessons with Chokumotsu and Kaen (Chokumotsu husband). However, she ruined most of her preparations. She needs to practice a lot¡
Nesiphae and Gaby trained with the Humans and Demi-Humans and had a nice day, talking with their dear friends and having exciting battles.
Zehe spends her day with Herbell researching magic and buying baby clothes, Herbell even bought some things for the baby.
I''m d they didn''t feel as sad because I wasn''t present.
Just before I was about to sleep, I got some interesting news.
First of all, two teams already finished their explorations and were on their way, probably getting here tomorrow morning. I hope they bring me some new monster meat to taste, I''ve been too busy to hunt outside of the Beetle incident.
Second, the humans finally began to move, but they were slow and would take around two days to reach here. This is because they came with the Noble man who was looking for his son, so they have to stop a lot because he feels tired of everything. We shall have a feast whenever they arrive.
And third, Mady has managed to defeat thest remaining criminal organization on the Aquarian Kingdom, obtainingplete dominance over the criminal side of the city. She told me that she wouldy low and slowly make connections with different Nobles and Royals until I gave her a new order. After everyone is back from the expeditions and the human issue is settled, I will go back there and take the whole Kingdom once and for all.
For me, all these were good news, so I had a nice and rxing sleep. Because I didn''t have many interesting skills to fuse, I decided to wait until I stockpile more.
.
.
.
Chapter 73: Demi-Human Children Parenting Encyclopedia
73 Demi-Human Children Parenting Encyclopedia
[Day 47]
Today I woke up quite early in the morning, and noticed that the cooldown of my [Human Male Psyche] has finished I was able to change my sex once again for three hours. I decided to save this for now, I don''t think I will be having sex any time soon. My wives haven''t been in the mood and I can easily contain myself with my skills.
For example, I can even negate my entire lust by hypnotizing myself, making my libido nonexistent. Funny for someone who is qualified as the Sin of Lust¡
Anyways, I used [Mystic Eyes] and began to inspect my sleepy wives'' bodies to see if anything changed.
Inside Rimuru, the strange mass of slime on her womb area became some more centimeters bigger, having the size of around one and a half apple, it was also slowly generating a very hard Core that resembled a rainbow pearl. This was quite interesting, as Rimuru doesn''t possess a Slime Core, but our children will.
On Nesiphae, I could clearly see a tiny white egg on her belly, it was smaller than a chicken egg from Earth, but I could notice a small being growing inside.
In Gaby, I noticed two very small beings moving around her womb, they were too tiny, tinier than my former Caterpir form, but very energetic. It seems that they will be twins¡
Zehe''s also contained a small fetus, it was around the size of an ant, but it was growing quickly, I wonder if he will be a boy or a girl, I will be happy with either way.
Last but not least, Brontes also had a small pale lump of light silently resting inside her womb, it seems that it was a semi-corporeal spirit fetus. It was quite interesting, and I thought that this is probably the first time that a Spirit bes pregnant from a Mortal.
Counting Gaby having twins, I will end up having six children!
W-Will I be able to handle all of them? Sigh, I''m starting to worry, I really need to read something about parenting and babies¡ Does our Library have anything?
I silently flew outside my room and browsed through the small library we had, most of the books were brought from Redgaria Library, others were brought from the Aquarian Kingdon and others were from the Monkey Emperor.
"Hmmm¡ Ah Here!"
The name of the book was named [Demi-Human Children Parenting], it was quite the encyclopedia, and showed different kinds of demi-human races, there were even illustrations, I quickly browsed through the pages and found the Lamia section.
"A Lamia Children will be very energetic when born¡ They can eat meat right away, but its rmended to feed them eggs instead, as these are easier to digest and can be more nutritious for their growing bodies¡"
I will make sure to get the highest quality eggs that my Kingdom can obtain!
I tried looking for slimes but I didn''t find anything, it seems that Slimes aren''t considered a Demi-Human race on this world, that''s quiteme.
I quickly found the Troll Section.
"Baby Trolls are usually three times bigger than a Human child, if the baby is born on a normal Human woman, the woman belly might explode from the sheer size of the baby, a Caesarean section is needed to save the woman life when the children is close to being born¡ Ugh, that''s terrible, thankfully Zehe is an Asura, so she''s even bigger than a normal Troll¡ Wait, will her children be an Asura or a Troll?"£¬
I tried to look for Asura children, but there wasn''t anything at all. It seems to be a very rare race or even long forgotten, probably extinct.
There wasn''t anything for Spirit Children but there was for Cyclops.
"Baby Cyclops are blind when being born, as they need to develop its eye while growing up¡ Due to being blind, they need their parent''s support all the time. Some children have been reported to be born with functional eyes right away, but it''s very rare¡ Baby Cyclops possesses a ferocious appetite and herculean strength, so they need to be taken care of all the time if you don''t want them to eat everything on your storage and destroy your entire house¡"
Whenever I''m not present, I''ll make sure to leave tons of flesh and slime minions taking care of it.
Lastly, I found another book especially showing different kinds of merfolk and even mixed races, this book was originally from the Aquarian Kingdom, so it''s full of their knowledge and experience.
I wonder that what if Gaby''s twins end up being of an ancient lineage that has been on her family tree? Or if they end up being mixed with some genes that I assimted. So, I ended up browsing almost every type of Shark Rted merfolk baby.
Although most of the descriptions varied, every variant had something terrifying without exception¡
"If more than one Baby Sharkmaid is on the same womb when they reach a certain size, the biggest and strongest one will predate on the weakest, this usually cannot be stopped as they are too young to be taken outside of their mother''s womb yet, so a Sharkmaid mother must always be prepared to ept the death of their children¡"
"WHAT?!"
"There''s no way I''m letting that happen! I''ll make sure to use every magic and tool in my disposition so both of them don''t predate each other!"
I decided to leave several small slime minions around Gaby''s, they will constantly monitor the children using [Mystic Eyes] and will alert me of an anomaly on the two growing babies.
"Phew¡ Having Monster Children is really something elsepletely, you can''t evenpare this to being a parent in Earth"
I saved all the books I found that had some information and saved them on my Item Box. I quickly went to my room and had a nice bath with my wives, I ended up talking about the books I read and they all seemed interested and looked at me with admiration overtaking my time on looking for things they found unnecessary.
Most of them "naturally" knew what to do, but I still talked about what I understood and even asked them some question, it was quite the enlightening bath time
.
.
.
Afterward, we had a nice breakfast were Wagyu joined us alongside Herbell and Redgaria. Nesiphae was especially hungry today, eating three times what she would usually eat.
Gaby also took outside her Thunder Slime [Pet], which began to snack on her food, I noticed that it has gotten stronger and has reached quite the high affinity with Gaby, bing very protective of her.
I wondered how it could taste, would I be able to get the skills it has if I eat it? Well, I would certainly break Gaby''s heart so I better not¡ But if I ever get one, I may eat it.
Anyways, after eating to my heart''s content, I was told by the Arachne Maids that two exploration teams were back from their respective dungeons. It was the Slime Family Team and the Wolf and Monkeys 2 Team.
When the entire Slime Family entered the room, they seemed different. It seems that the entire group evolved on their adventure. Their auras seemed more dense and powerful, while each one seemed to have a higher affinity over a certain element.
Milim was the first one toe rushing towards me, jumping all over my body while entangling me with her slime.
"Maaaaaaaasteeeer! I missed you!"
Milim used to resemble a young t-chested girl with pink hair, after evolving, her humanoid body seemed to have matured more. Her size was way taller and her face was more mature and refined, her horns grewrger alongside her demon tail. She evolved into a super rare variant named [Illusion Subus Slime Empress], which was a mix between the Demon lineage and the Slime lineage. She also received a Demi-God Blessing aside from Blooia, from the Demi-Goddess of Illusions and Trickery Laverna, this blessing came with her own Slime Core named [Conjuring Orb of Illusions and Trickery].
While Milim hugged and rubbed her face on mine, the rest of the family came rushing and jumped over me too. Without realizing it, I found myself inside a big ball of differently colored slimes, fighting for my attention.
I noticed Ranga first, she became even taller, and her wild looks increased, she was covered on the fur on her arms and legs with some on the area of her genitals. Her hips became wider and her breasts were incredibly big. Her eyes became golden colored. Just like Milim, Ranga was a mix between Wolf Demi-Human and Slime. She became a [Blue Moon Werewolf Slime Empress] and was able to shapeshift into a powerful Wolf Form simr to Wagyu. This was thanks to her new Slime Core named [Werewolf Essence Orb], which was granted to her by the blessing of the Demon Demi-God of Wolves Fenrir.
Benimaru and Shion were twins, however, one specialized in support magic while the other was a good physical attacker.
After evolving again, Shion became way taller and matured more, but she still had that cute smile. Her skin was red just like her original slime form, with long dark red hair, she had two tiny horns on her forehead and was wearing a beautiful Shrine Maiden Japanese dress alongside a golden wand. She evolved into a [Oni Shrine Maiden Slime Princess] and specialized in healing support magic that had the fire element. Her power increased even further after obtaining a Slime Core named [Sacred Fire Princess Orb of Benevolence], which was granted by the blessing of the Oni Demi-God of the Sacred Fire Kagu-tsuchi.
Meanwhile, after evolving for the third time, Benimaru became taller and more muscr, but her womanly curves still showed her natural beauty, her breast became almost of massive size, alongside two beautiful horn on her forehead. She became a [ughtering ming Oni Slime Empress] and specialized in using different weapons like Clubs and Long Swords. Due to this, she obtained a Slime Core named [ming Oni Empress Orb of zing Weapons], which gave her the power to summon different weapons from her orb, that will be able to evolve alongside her. She received the same Demi-God Blessing as Shion.
After these two zing red slime girls, there was the pale and delicate Luminous, after evolving she didn''t change much but became way stronger. Luminous resembled a beautiful young girl with blonde hair and golden eyes, she specialized in Holy and Light magic, both supportive and offensive. She was always rather shy and calm but was hugging me quite tightly. She evolved into a [Celestial Guardian Slime Princess] and increased the power of her specialization even more. This came alongside a beautiful Slime Core named [Divine Pearl Orb of Holy Light], which after activating its power, granted her with a beautiful angelic dress and wings, giving her the ability to fly on the skies with incredible speed, supporting her teammates away from danger. She was blessed by the Demi-Goddess of Holy Wings Aurora.
Lastly, there was thetest addition to the Slime Family, she was purple colored Living Armor Slime, which I named Aloysius. After evolving into a [Living Cursed Armor Slime Empress], her beautiful figure became eve more alluring, if it wasn''t for her armor that covered her entire body, I would already tell how beautiful she was. Her purple skin became way lighter and her eyes became red-colored, with a cute smile. Her armor evolved alongside her and resembled an intimidating Death Knight Armor, with spiky shoulders and a helmet with demonic horns, she even had a red cape. Aloy obtained her own Slime Core named [Cursing Death Orb of Doom], which had the power to summon her armor alongside a new sword that would grow with her. She was blessed by the Demi-God of Cursed Equipment Daemis.
After the Slime Family let go of me, Milim reported the results of the dungeon.
They sessfully defeated thest boss on the Ice Shrine Dungeon, a dungeon filled with a cold atmosphere and powerful monsters made of Ice. Thest boss of this dungeon was the [Freezing Tundra Ice Golem Emperor], a massive golem made of ice that packed powerful freezing spells and strength. After defeating it, they obtained several [Unique+++] Reward Gifts, obtaining new weapons for all of them.
Aside from monsters, they only found a special race of intelligent ghosts named [Yukionna] alongside [Wendigos], these semi-corporeal ghosts were amicable and weed the Slime Family, even giving them food. After defeating the boss of the dungeon, they rewarded them with Ice-Rted equipment that these tribes of ghosts'' craft. They couldn''te outside the dungeon because the higher temperatures of the forest would melt them away. I may go look for them in the future.
Because most of the time, the Slime Family is thinking about me, they all bought me several pieces of each monster on the dungeon, alongside some [Ice Spirit Gem] which I will devourter.
On the other side, Kekensha team also came back from the Moon Shrine Dungeon, a dungeon filled with monster that had Dark and Shadow Affinity. His team wasmanded by him and two other veteran wolves; Kurimo and Jinsoku, with the rest being of rookie monkeys and wolves that recently received a name.
The final boss of this dungeon was the [Eldritch Specter of the Dark Moon], a horrible and deformed being with infinite tentacles made of pure dark magic, it extended almost infinitely and was a very tough fight for the entire team. If it wasn''t for Kekensha and his strong Light Magic and Shields, the team would have most likely loose.
Although no one evolved this time, everyone gained quite some levels and Kekensha was very close to evolve too. On the Reward Gifts of the boss, he obtained a majestic and intimidating ck Armor, which contrasted greatly with his golden appearance.
He told me that after consuming so many dark beings, he gained many Dark and Shadow Skills, whichplemented well with his own Holy and Light Magic. I already imagined him evolving into some kind of Ying and Yang wolf that was proficient in both Dark and Light Magic. He gave tons of this dungeon monster pieces and meat, alongside [Dark Shadow Spirit Stones].
He told me that there wasn''t any spirit on this shrine either, I assumed that they probably die long ago.
Having inspected on everyone, I decided to make them spar between each other on the Training Grounds, I will also introduce the new Demi-Humans and Humans to the monsters.
.
.
.
Chapter 74: Humans Backstories
74 Humans Backstories
After countless practice fights, most demi-humans couldn''t even keep with the Slime Family, these colorful group of slime girls became way too strong and were demolishing even the strongest Demi-Humans like the Hellhound or the Wind Wyvern woman. And the Blond Boy lose miserably to the weakest of the Slimes, Luminous, which Light and Holy Magic was just superior to him in every way.
Kekensha also wanted to spar with the Shining Boy, so I quickly healed him and forced him to fight again, any experience that he can get will be incredibly useful due to his talent to learn swiftly learn things.
In the end, Kekensha beat the crap out of the boy, but I noticed that the future hero was able to quickly adapt to Kekensha fighting style and even managed to predict some moves that the golden wolf had already done.
I decided to leave Evan sparring with different fighters, so he can quickly absorb their techniques and knowledge, increasing his experience inbat. From now on, he will fight with more than 5 different fighters every day, they can go easy on him, or go all out, as long as they don''t kill him, I can even restore his lost limbs.
BOOOM!
After they second sparring, Evan already obtained some more experience from Kekensha fighting style and was able to avoid or counter some hits, but Kekensha had to just kick him in the stomach to send him flying towards the walls. The boy had almost its entire ribcage shattered and all his limbs were broken. However, I gave him two Blood Fruits and he quickly healed all his wounds.
"K-Kireina? You healed me again¡ C-Can I rest now?"
"No"
"Eh? B-But¡ I''m tired¡"
"Kekensha! Start the third sparring!"
"Aoo! Yes, Master!"
I looked at the boy with an almost malicious smile.
"Good luck"
"W-Wait! K-Kireina!"
sh!
Kekensha quickly appeared ahead of the boy raising his paw, which was enhanced with Light and Dark magic.
"Where are you looking, human? I am your opponent!"
Although Evan was surprised, his inner talent for survival quickly kicked in as he kneeled and dodged Kekensha powerful blow, afterward, he raised his sword and moved Kekensha away with several swift strokes.
"Hmph! Not bad, human!"
The thing that made this boy be able to tirelessly fight was his uniquebination of skills, which were [Self-Stamina Recovery], [Gift of Training], [Tireless Rookie], [Shining Heart] and [Shining Determination], the first three will be able to reduce his stamina consumption while increasing his natural stamina recovery and negating the distraction of his tired muscles. And thest two makes his mind never gets tired, making mental fatigue nonexistent for him.
This is why the most efficient way to train him is like this, constantly putting him in dangerous situations and force him to adapt and evolve.
Fufufu, he will be a good hero.
I spent the rest of the day seeing my wives training while I trained the Archer woman and the Protector girl personally. I took a liking on these two beauties, so it was mostly because of this reason.
The Archer woman, which is named Charlotte Bartram, was getting better on her Long Sword techniques, and recently unlocked a new job named [Rookie Sword Soldier], which came with the skill [Basic Sword Technique: 5], that cost only 10 ss Points, with this help, she will be able to raise her foundation on sword fighting.
On the other hand, the Protector Girl, which is named Lilith Payne, was getting better on lifting her axe, and she has been quickly adapting to the arts of shing with it. Axes are very sharp weapons and better used to sh things with immense force, using the weight of the weapon at your advantage to deal massive damage. However, due to this, unless someone has supernatural strength like Truhan or Nesiphae, shing with an Axe may fail multiple times because of its weight and the uracy needed to sh with efficacy, this, without even counting the speed of your target. This is why in certain strategy games; Axes always have low uracy but high Might.£¬
Lilith has worked quite hard but she still needs more practice and exercise, as her status is quite bad and may need to level up some more to build up stats points, especially Speed. Because of her weight, she is rather slow. Don''t get me wrong, I''m not saying that I don''t like girls with squishy tummies, but she needs to exercise more. Thankfully, these trainings and sparring are slowly getting her in form. She was too used to remain in one ce and take hits relying on her armor and shield.
Now that these humans are my ves and belong to me, I will train them until they be the strongest champions of their race, no exceptions.
While training, I asked the two girl origins.
Charlotte is the daughter of amoner family since she was a kid that she always loved Alchemy because her grandfather raised her on his workshop. However, after his grandfather died, the workshop was quickly closed and she was taken by her aunt''s family. After some years, they discovered that she was born with a rare skill named [Innate Bow Mastery], which made her perfect for an adventurer. She had to put aside her Alchemy studies and be an adventurer to support her family with money, while slowly saving some pennies for a workshop.
If Charlotte shows more growth in the following week, I may present her to Kusuri, who may instruct her on Alchemy, and if she shows enough determination and talent, I will give her a workshop. Of course, she needs to show her worth and be useful. Both as a warrior and as an Alchemist.
On the other side, Lilith is the daughter of a family of farmers and was raised with a lot of affection and love. However, she noticed that the Kingdom began to increase the prices for everything, and it was getting expensive to even live as a farmer, due to the Nobles creating taxes to own certain farming zones. Against the will of her parents, she became an adventurer to raise money and help her family survive. She was never born with anybat skill so she had to train with the friend of her father who was once a knight, he taught her some defensive skills alongside basic sword techniques. Her innate skill is [Farming Grace], which decreases the time that any crop that she nts takes to grow, the crop will also have a better quality.
Her actual dream was bing a Royal Knight for the Kingdom, but after discovering how scummy were the Nobles that owned the Kingdom, she began to despise them and would never be a Knight for such horrible people.
If Lilith shows her worth, I will bring all her family or even the whole vige to my Kingdom, if more of her family possess such skill, they would be very useful. I will make sure to pay them very well and give each of them a ce to belong to.
After giving my proposal to the girls, their eyes began to sparkle with determination and quickly began to train with even more enthusiasm. I used this opportunity and summoned several Undead Monsters using my [Summoner Book]. I made them not just normal skeleton, but I covered them on a thickyer of red muscle and assigned each one a different ss, they will be nice training dummies that will also grant EXP when defeated.
Seeing that the girls were able to defeat them without much effort, I decided to summon more.
I connected my MP with [MP Share] with my wives and servants and summoned more than two thousand Undead. Using my skill [Lovely Care: Extra EXP], everyone was able to gain double the EXP. We spent the rest of the day killing these strong monsters until the sun fell down the horizon.
I killed quite a hundred myself, and the EXP was fine.
[You gained 386200 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 53/70?? EXP 160977/514000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
After the long and tiring training of today, which a lot of the rookies like Trolls, Goblins, and Monkeys noticed, we went towards the Royal Dining Room and I had a nice dinner with my wives.
Not all of them were on the training grounds, for example, Brontes was polishing her Forging skills with Kajiya while Rimuru was learning how to cook more things with Chokumotsu.
Rimuru gave all of us her first preparation, it looked quite ominous.
Wait, is this one of those stereotypes with the adorable girl that cooks horribly? P-Please don''t be that¡
Everyone put a spoonful of Rimuru''s preparation inside their mouths.
"Aah! It''s actually good!"
What Rimuru gave us was a delicious Fried Rice (Boiled Forest Grains) with chopped meat, it was also seasoned with different herbs and a spicy sauce. Its ominous appearance was because Rimuru burned the rice a little bit, but it was overall enjoyable.
Rimuru was looking at us with a proud smile while blushing. She was very proud of her creation.
While everyone was eating, I also took out the meat and monster pieces of the monsters that the Slime Team and Kekensha brought, and shared it with my wives, I didn''t want to cook them because it would take a while.
[You and your wives learned the following Skills]
[Ice Golem Freezing Core]
[Ice Elemental Freezing Arrows]
[All Ice Resistance]
[Freezing Curse re]
[Freezing Stack]
[Freezing Tundra Orb of Ice]
[Shadow Binding]
[All Shadow and Dark Resistance]
[Deviant Follower of the Dark Ones]
[Shadow Devouring]
[Shadow Void Orb of Forbidden Wisdom]
[You leaned the following Skills]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic: Lower Eldritch Abomination]
After having a nice dinner, I didn''t go to bed so early and decided to go Kusuri and Kajiya workshop, it was mostly empty with some Arachne Maids cleaning around.
I''ve been wanting to try out my crafting and forging skills. I browsed around the workshop and found various minerals and gems of high quality, and because I own this whole ce, I could take whatever I wanted without consequences.
First of all, I tried to make a very basic ring named [Yellow Gem Silver Ring], the [Recipe Book] Skill for crafting came very handy, and it instructed me on how to craft the ring step by step, by taking a piece of the metal to slowly melt it and forge it into a cylindrical shape. My skills and magic infusion came in handy while refining the metal, as I was able to do it more precisely, and the mastery that I obtained after eating some of those humans helped at the end.
After three hours of tirelessly working, the ring was done.
It was a verymon looking ring on this world, it was made of a shiny silver and decorated with a tiny [Thunder Spirit Gem].
[Yellow Gem Silver Ring (Rare+): A Rare+ ring carefully made by The Realm Menace of Lust. It exudes her aura and has inherited some of her magical essence]
[Grants +15 (+7) to Resistance and +10% (+5%) to Thunder Element Resistance and Affinity]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Tiny Blessing (+3 to every stat)] Skill]
[Innate Skills: [Masterful Work], [Forging Evolution]
There were some things that I didn''t expect from just making a Ring. First of all, everything I craft will receive some kind of blessing from me, this ring blessing is considered "Tiny" and grants +3 to every stat, including Luck! That''s pretty good already.
It also came with the skills [Masterful Work] which increases the basic stats that the Item grants when equipped by 50%. The second skill is named [Forging Evolution] and works simr to [Self Evolution] but when its ready to evolve, the item needs to be forged by me again to sessfully evolve into the next tier.
Seeing this possibility, I felt inspired over giving each of my wives a beautiful ring to show my love for them.
This Thunder Ring would be perfect for Brontes, but I will first forge one for each and gift them on a private date.
I spent the following six hours forging two more, these were [Phantasmal Gem Silver Ring] for Zehe, and [Rainbow Pearl Silver Ring] for Rimuru.
[You obtained a new Title]
[Novice essory Crafter]
Afterward, my mental fatigue wouldn''t let me forge more so I dragged myself to my bed and fell in the middle between Rimuru and Zehe. Something deep inside was telling me to hold on my new skills and await when the humans strike, I will be able to consume their flesh and obtain more skills to fuse, creating better results.
.
.
.
Chapter 75: The Undead Team
75 The Undead Team
[Day 48]
Today I woke up with an unexpected weight over my body. When I nced over, I found a sleeping fairy with the stature of a small kid, she had an adorable face and short blue hair. Her sleeping sounds created a small icy mist every time she breathed.
It was the grown-up Nereid; I really didn''t expect her to infiltrate my room and sleepover my body like she used to do in the past.
Although after evolving, Nereid had be very beautiful and attractive, I don''t like her, and her personality annoys me. I don''t think I will ever see her as something more than a little sister¡
I used all my strength to throw the Water Fairy outside of my bed.
BOOOM!
When her fragile body shed on the hard wall, she suddenly woke up and began to cry over the pain.
"Gueeeeeeeehhhh! Master why? Why are you mean with me? Gueeeeeeehhh!"
Sigh¡ Perhaps I was too rough? She is my summoned spirit alongside Kjata after all. Haah, Kjata is way better than Nereid¡
Nereid yelling and cries woke all my wives up.
"Honey? What''s going on? Huh? Isn''t she?"
"Ah! That''s Nereid, do you remember when you were a butterfly and she used to sleep over your body?"
"Big sister did that?"
"She is quite the beauty"
"Mastaa, can I y with Nereid?"
"I guess you can¡"
Rimuru jumped off the bed transforming into her slime form.
"Nereid! Let''s y!"
As if nothing happened to her, Nereid got pumped up for the sudden enthusiasm of Rimuru, as the two began to chase each other around the room.£¬
While looking at the sleepy and adorable faces of my wives, I had the sudden urge to make love with them, but with Nereid presence, it wouldn''t be possible.
In the end, we ended up taking a bath earlier than other days, and surprisingly, Nereid ended up joining us. She didn''t seem ashamed of me looking over her body, and she even touched mine, almost as if she was my wife. She washed my breasts and hips with an extreme blush over her face, she almost looked like a tomato.
I didn''t mind a cute girl washing my body, so I let her do it, she did the same with my wives too. I wondered what was the cause of Nereid''s sudden closeness with me.
Well, I guess I will just let her be¡ But I won''t ept her as a wife!
While having breakfast, I got some good news, a lot of the rookie Trolls and Goblins evolved. Some of these were the ones who didn''t evolve on their expeditions. And were the strongest rookies, so I had high expectations. Aside from this, some me Smanders also evolved, alongside a small group of Gale Birds.
There was a group of five very strong Troll Rookies who didn''t evolve on the expedition, these guys belonged to the Celica and Truhan team.
Three of them evolved into strong High Ogres who had a strong Earth affinity, most likely because of eating earth rted monsters for a long time. Their towering bodies were incredibly sturdy and each one was around 4 meters tall. With long white colored hornsing from the sides of their heads. Their appearances were quite ugly, but their strength is what matters in this world.
The three Ogres were named Ogame, Ogamo, and Ogama. It seems that their names changed ordingly to their new species. As they were named Trome, Tromo, and Troma. Which uses the first three letters of their species alongside their real name which is Me, Mo and Ma.
The other two evolved into rarer variants and received a Demi-God Blessing.
The fourth Troll evolved into a [Mountain Tengu Oni] a subspecies of Oni that possess a smaller body but a better talent on martial arts and different sword techniques. Its body color was entirely red, although he was smallpared to the Ogres, of around 2.5 meters, his body was covered on shining muscles alongside a long white hair. The most noticeable thing was his incredibly long nose. Which looked rather hrious. I discovered thatter stages of Tengu evolution can even obtain wings. This guy''s name was Tenro, and he received the blessing of the Demi-God of Battles Ogen.
The fifth Troll was a woman who always had a strong affinity with Wind, after evolving she became a Half Wind Lord, a subspecies of demons. I was already familiar with Half Lords with the trio that came alongside the Demi-Human group. From what I understand, Half Lords are closer to the Oni lineage than Demon/Fiend lineage. With a few exceptions like Half Quake Lords who have a stronger resemnce to Demons with their long and dark horns and red eyes. This Troll woman used to have a muscr body, but after evolving, she gained a taller and slimmer body, with a beautiful pale gray skin and green hair. She has emerald eyes and a cute grin alongside two small horns on her forehead, with the same color as her skin. On her right fist, she had a small green colored gem named [Oni of the Storms Orb], which was able to summon strong winds and powerful enhancements on her body, giving her a temporal buff. She was named Arasa and her blessing was of the Demi-God of Calm Winds Restus.
On the other side, six of the strongest Goblins evolved into Hobgoblins, each one had a different ss given to them after evolving, and they became way better looking than when they were Goblins. Their behaviors also became well mannered and were more intelligent. There were three Hobgoblin Warriors, two very bulky ones and a slimmer one that was good with short swords. Two of them evolved into Hobgoblin Mages while another became a Hobgoblin Rider, which specialized in taming and riding wild monsters.
Aside from the Goblins, four Hobgoblins evolved some days ago, before the expeditions. These evolved once again into different and very weird species that I''ve never seen before.
The first one was a Hobgoblin Mage girl who used to be good with conjures and curses. After evolving, she became a Katame. A strange and rare species of Oni and Undead.
Her body became taller, thinner and more refined. Her green skin became pale white as she was wearing an organic blue kimono with long and white stockings. Her hair became long and ck, and in her two eyes were reced with a big and beautiful blue eye, resembling a cyclops. She also had a small ck horn on her forehead, and a very long tongue that she liked to take out to lick people while saying "Gehehe". It even creeped me out, she was named Katara now.
Even when she lost one of her eyes, she gained a powerful vision and a myriad of cursing spells rted to ring with her big eye or licking with her tongue, which was able to secrete a paralyzing and corrosive saliva. She obtained a big ck colored crystal ball that she carried everywhere, she told me that it contained her soul, this crystal ball was named [Phantasmal Oni Soul Sphere]. As long as she has this crystal ball closer to her, she will be able to cast powerful conjures, that could strip almost anyone of their sanity.
I wanted to try out her power and told her to go all out on me. She replied with a "Gehehe, alright big sis" as she called a powerful mist that began to confuse my mind and sanity tremendously. Even being able to prate most of my resistances and my immunity partially. I had to use my Illusion Magic to counter her powerful attack.
She exined that this was due to the blessing of the God of Torments Dhedall, which much like Kaguya, it gave her the power to prate most resistances and immunities partially.
There was another Hobgoblin Mage girl that also evolved into weird species, maybe because she is a very close friend with Katara. She was originally named Hobima, but after evolving, she became a Futatkuchi and was renamed to Futima.
Aside from her pointed ears and red eyes, she looked like a normal human, her skin became of a pale white, with a taller and more refinedplexion, she had an almost perverted look on her face and was wearing an organic, purple colored kimono with ck stockings. Her ck hair seemed absurdly long and was able to move on its own, this hair was incredibly sturdy, it could even resist [Unique] ss weapons sharpness. But something felt odd about her as she looked at me with a perverted face¡
And just when I looked at her back, I saw a grotesque mouth on the back of her head, it was filled with several sharp teeth that could pulverize even adamantine. This mouth was constantly looking for things to eat as it used the girl''s hair to grab food. Although her body was frail and delicate, her hair and second mouth were extremely strong, being able to probablypare to a pure powerhouse like the High Ogres. She was even able to entangle her body with her hair and attack using its enhanced durability and power while trying to chomp her opponent''s limbs with the second mouth.
She had a small white gem on the back of her head, named [Gluttonous Beast Orb], which enhanced her power and the sturdiness of her hair. She received the blessing of the Demi-God of Hellish Beasts Shavmir.
There must be something strange in this group because all of them turned into obscure species of demi-humans. The third Hobgoblin used to be a brave warrior type of guy named Hobuno, however, after evolving, he became something rather disturbing. He ended up bing what is named a Duhan. An Undead monster that resembles a Death Knight, but it can detach its head from its body. When this urs, its neck exudes a powerful blue-colored ghostly aura, which is supposed to be its mutated soul. His skin became pale blue as if it were rotten while having pointed ears and red eyes, with short ck hair.
The poor guy told me that he just woke up once day with his head detached from his body, it took him around an entire day to understand how to move his body while his head was somewhere else. The evolution came with its own set of armor that grew over his body naturally and is considered [Organic Armor], simr to the previous girl''s Kimonos. He can also summon a demonic de which he can use his soul to engulf it in a powerful blue me.
There are some bonuses on the detachment of his head because ites with several curse effects to whoever looks at it on the battlefield while he''s holding it, if his head is destroyed, a new one will regrow after some time. He can still speak and see through his ghostly soul. He received the blessing of the Demi-God of Specters Oion.
Thest Hobgoblin used to be a nice and gentle archer boy named Hobumin but maybe because he hanged too much with the first two girls, he ended up evolving into a Ghoul, a type of undead that uses curses and dark magic to attack and make others die slowly. He used to be one of the most handsome Hobgoblins, so after bing an Undead, his beauty increased quite a lot, to the point that he resembles a cute girl now.
His size stayed the same for the most part, and his green skin became pale white with a very smooth surface, his eyes became crimson red and he had pointed ears with long and shiny ck hair. He obtained a cute set of clothing that resembled the ones a Noble human would use; he remained his Archery Mastery and is trying to use it alongside his new array of cursing spells. He didn''t get any Blessing, sadly. Well, not everyone can get them. It''s just that my people are so talented that it makes them seemmon.
He''s quite popr with the young girls, and the two girls previously mentioned are always following him around in a creepy manner. Sometimes bing aroused when he talks with other men¡
After seeing these four very promising Undead warriors, I decided to give them their own team, this team will be specialized in Undead and they will be able tomand the big number of Undead soldiers I''ve summoned thesest days.
Lastly, the ming Smander alongside the Gale Bird Poption finally evolved into demi-humans. It was rather nostalgic seeing all the original races that I fought in the past evolve into demi-humans.
The ming Smanders looked almost humanoids, varying from brown to red skin, some had golden eyes while others had red eyes. Their hair was mostly long and orange and their hands and feet were covered on a sturdy red skin showing powerful ws. Some had bigger hands than others, resembling ferocious dragons. Perhaps, they will be able to evolve into something simr to Dragons or Wyverns. The strongest was a cute Smander Woman with a long and thick tail and powerful ws. Her entire body was of a pale red and she had shining golden eyes, I decided to give her the [ming Smander Empress] Title and named her ma.
"T-Thank you very much! I will not disappoint you, Empress!"
On the Gale Bird side, most of them became Harpies, but they were different than the Harpy Girl and her Dad that came from the Demi-Human team, as the Gale Bird Harpy folk had two beautiful green colored winds on their backs, and their hands only had powerful bird talons as ws. The strongest Gale Bird Harpy was a powerful and muscr man with a serious personality, I gave him the [Gale Bird Emperor] Title and named him Viento.
"I shall bring our Kingdom to its glory!"
There have been too many people evolving and getting strongertely, I need to keep track of everyone progress, thankfully, there are the Rin sisters to assist me. My wives also have been doing some paperwork on their meantime, but only Zehe and Gaby can do something closely decent¡
I hate to say this but Nesiphae, Rimuru, and Brontes are just¡ dumb.
I still love them on their clumsiness, I think that it makes them even more adorable on their own ways, but they''re just not fitted for these jobs.
After having things settled, I decided to spend the rest of the day managing the dungeon, as new groups will begin to adventure there pretty soon.
We had a nice lunch with my wives and the Nereid has been sticking with me the whole time, so she was with us too. My wives find her adorable and usually pat her or treat her like a kid. She doesn''t seem to mind much as they pamper her a lot.
The traveling towards the dungeon will be quite fast so I wanted to go alone, but Zehe insisted oning, so I had to carry her along. The rest of my wives went to their usual activities, from training, cooking or forging.
.
.
.
Chapter 76: Back to the Dungeon
76 Back to the Dungeon
On the way towards the dungeon, Zehe couldn''t stop talking about how many Dungeon Points we have umted or if the Dungeon Missions were finallypleted.
Sigh¡
When we finally reached the dungeon and got inside, I found that the colossal amount of Blood Monsters has been reduced to a nice amount, but they still spawned quite quickly, as we walked downstairs, countless Blood Monsters began to spawn everywhere.
When we reached thest floor, we found Yurai who was sleeping over a big pile of Magic Cores.
"Another monster?"
When Yurei felt our presence, she woke up and rushed at me.
Zehe became scared over Yurei "aggressiveness" as she took her [Legendary] Staff and began to chant a powerful spell.
"W-Wait, Zehe! She is just a summoned monster!"
"Eh?"
Yurei jumped over me and began to hug me, I didn''t remember her being this close to me before. Her semi-corporeal slime was very cold too, freezing my entire body.
"M-Master! I have evolved, just as you said¡! W-Who is she? Is she a big sister?"
I had to exin Zehe that Yurei was the result of an experiment I didbining different slimes and a ghost. Zehe became quite surprised over the capabilities of my skills and found Yurei very cute.
After evolving into a Phantasmal Slime Specter Empress, Yurei''s figure became more detailed, and she didn''t seem as slimy as before. Her curves were way more entuated and her breast grew about three times its original size. Her face also became more refined and she gained an organic armor in the form of a cute white dress. She also became way stronger and obtained a strange crystal ball where she was able to trap the souls of the monsters she has killed and use their power to cast powerful Soul and Ghost magic spells.
Although Zehe wanted to speak with Yurei some more, she couldn''t resist the urges to inspect the Dungeon Core as she rushed in and waved her hand telling me to update it by touching it.
When I touched it, several holographic windows appeared out of thin air, showing the Dungeon Progress alongsidepleted tasks.
[Your dungeon has leveled to level 5!]
[Several Task have beenpleted]
[Double your Blood Monster Poption with Breeding] [Completed] [Received 1500 DP/EXP]
[Manage your Dungeon, increasing its level five times (5/5)] [Completed] [Received 5000 DP/EXP]
[First Blood Monster Evolution (1/1)] [Completed] [Received 1000 DP/EXP]
[First Blood Monster Rare Variant (1/1)] [Completed] [Received 1500 DP/EXP]
[Dungeon Expansion Function Unlocked]
{New Dungeon Task Received}
[Triplicate your current Blood Monster Poption with Breeding] [Reward: 6000 DP/EXP]
[Manage your Dungeon, increasing its level ten more times (5/15)] [Reward: 10000 DP/EXP]
[Expand your Dungeon with the Expansion Function, doubling the Dungeon Size] [Reward: 8000 DP/EXP]
[Dungeon System]
[Dungeon Name: Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon]
[Dungeon Level: 5] [EXP: 044602/50000]
[Dungeon Master: Kireina]
[Dungeon Points: 9100]
[Dungeon Poption: 45671/50000]
[Assigned Dungeon Boss: None]
[Dungeon Quality: C]
[Dungeon Magic Core Production: C]
[Dungeon Self-Regeneration: C]
[Dungeon Skills: None]
[Dungeon Traits]
[High Blood Monster Affinity] [Cursed Monster Affinity] [Extra EXP]
It seems that as the poption increases, the dungeon gains EXP naturally, passively leveling while we were outside. Managing to reach level 5 in these days, and even being pretty close to level 6.
As the dungeon grew in level its quality also increased. I wonder how long will it take to get to S quality.
While Zehe saw the new amount of DP obtained, she began to think about what to spend it. We currently had 9100 DP, and I was thinking over doubling the Magic Cores obtained or the EXP gained with those Dungeon Skills. But Zehe wanted toplete the Tasks.
Suddenly, I remembered that I had some Tickets for the Dungeon Gacha that I obtained from the Water Shrine Dungeon Reward Gifts.
As soon as I took them off my Item Box, Zehe jumped over me asking me to give them to her.
Sigh¡£¬
I ultimately let Zehe do the Gacha spin as I gave her the Tickets, these were one single pull ticket for a [Rare+] guaranteed monster. The other was a Premium Gacha Ticket for 10+1 Pull, which guaranteed a [Unique] monster.
I always wondered what kind of beast we would get from this Gacha. I watched as Zehe used these tickets on the [Shop] section of the System, both tickets slowly turned into light and dissipated, as several magic circles began to appear around the room, exchanging colors and creating a machine-like sound.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
Suddenly, 12 different monsters from all shapes and colors appeared over the magic circles, staying motionless.
[Ice Ogre (Common++)] x3, [Living Sack of Treasures (Rare++)] x2, [Golden Turtle Snake of Enhancement (Rare+++)] x2, [Furious Demonic Ant Princess (Unique)] x1, [ck Skeleton Warlord (Rare+++)] x1, [Pure Shadow Demon Concubine (Rare++)] x1, [Eight Handed Living Armor (Rare++)] x1, [Seasoned Half Poison Lord (Unique+)] x1]
After seeing the new monsters, I began to inspect their behaviors and stats. Most of them would remain motionless until I gave them an order. The most intelligent ones like the Demonic Ant Princess and the Seasoned Half Poison Lord would be more assertive.
The Ice Ogres looked were five meters tall hairy ogres with a white-blue skin, they had strong muscles and seemed quite capable, but only were ofmon rank.
Living Sack of Treasures was a just like its name said, it was a walking leather sack full of gold and gems. The description that the system gave me told me that they could be sold for DP. Meanwhile, Golden Turtle Snakes of Enhancement were small golden snakes with a shell that seemed to be made of solid gold. They could be sold for DP or used to enhance a Summoned Gacha Monster level instantly. Although I could just eat them, it would be a waste, it''s better to use them to make the Gacha Monsters stronger and obtain more DP.
Furious Demonic Ant Princess was a type of insect demi-human simr to Arachnes, but instead of the half of a spider, it''s an Ant. This Queen, in particr, was rather beautiful, she had a small size and a nice and slim belly, with a medium pair of breasts. She had a long and purple hair with two golden eyes and a cute smile whenever I ordered her to do something.
The Ant Queen came with the skill [Demonic Ant Egg Production] and several others, which made her able to reproduce without the need to mate. With this skill, we can quickly diversify the Dungeon poption. A monster that can just produce countless monster by herself is surely deserving to be of [Unique] ss.
ck Skeleton Warlord and Eight-Armed Living Armor were strong Undead type monster, probably stronger than the original bosses of this dungeon, they could be a nice addition to my Kingdom, but I will leave them here leveling for now. Although I don''t get the point of making a monster stronger here if I''m just going to kill it afterward for EXP, unless the rewarded EXP and Magic Core are incredibly good, it would be a waste of a soldier.
Pure Shadow Concubine was beautiful demon woman of around my size, she had a beautiful and curvy figure with pale pink skin and two beautiful hornsing from the sides of her head, she had a cute smile and enchanting red eyes. Her breasts were colossal and her legs smooth and beautiful, she was indeed made for mating. But she had other skills and was rather strong on her own.
Maybe I could use her on my Kingdom to produce children of humanoid races, mating with several men. Something different than the brothels, which only satisfy men. This girl would keep producing children to make the foundation of soldiers strong. She didn''t talk, but she looked at me as if she was waiting for me to have sex with her.
Lastly, the strongest monster was the Seasoned Half Poison Lord, a subspecies of the Lord race. This woman was rather beautiful too, having a more slim and tall body, with medium-sized breasts and long legs. She had a calm andposed face, but it was very refined and enchanting. She had two small horns on her forehead and her skin was of a pale purple while her hair waspletely purple. She was very strong and for a moment, I considered eating her. Unlike the Arachne, she cannot reproduce herself either. So, there isn''t much point into leaving her here aside from tirelessly training.
After inspecting all the monsters, Zehe told me that their presence alone would boost the EXP gained and the dropping chance of Rare+ Magic Cores. She also discovered another function, she found out that we can use Summoned Monsters from the Gacha and send them on an "Expedition", which would disappear them for some time, and they would be back with Magic Cores, Gold and DP alongside being leveled up. It was a rather interesting system and it really reminded me of Earth''s mobile games. What kind of god made this?
I decided to first Enhance the Ant Princess with the two Golden Turtle Snakes as she reached level 40/100 in one go, her stats skyrocketed in mere seconds, I wish we could use these too¡ We also sold the three Living Sacks of Treasures and obtained 6000 DP, so they are 2000 DP each one.
After doing this, we sent all the monsters we summoned on a [Expedition], but there was a problem, Expeditions needs 20 monsters. So, we first choose the strongest Blood Monsters around, which were all rare mutations and variants.
When we had all the monsters on ce, I selected [Expedition] on the system screen and a small box with 20 spaces appeared out of thin air, I selected the desired monsters as they suddenly disappeared out of our sight. When the box was ready, I pressed [Start Expedition] and the box opened, showing small anime-like figures of the monsters walking on a forest while defeating monsters and passively gaining small amounts of EXP, Gold, and DP.
[Expedition 20/20] [Time Left: 71:59:47 Hours]
"So, it takes three days? Can we send more Expeditions?"
Zehe nodded with happiness as she showed two more Expedition slots open. We quickly packed them with the strongest Blood Monsters, Floor Guardians included, and we sent them off.
Zehe told me that the [Expedition] feature was unlocked after pulling the Gacha ten times and reaching level 4. I wonder if there are more weird features from more video games.
We spent the rest of the daypleting Tasks and buying monsters and items. At the end of the day, the Dungeon Reached level 6 and we bought 1000 High Blood Monsters andpleted a task obtaining 7000 more DP. With this, we managed to buy more Totems and we expanded the Dungeon using 5000 DP. After expanding the Dungeon, it gained an extra floor that could fit even more monsters. We also bought the skills [Super EXP], [Magic Core x2], [Mega EXP], [Magic Core x3] alongside [Blood Monster Breeding Efficiency].
After buying every Skill possible, some more showed up, these were: [Transcendent EXP], [Gold Drop], [Precious Gems Drop], [Increased Magic Core Rarity] and [Random Equipment Drop (Common-Rare+++)]. Unlike the previous skills, these were incredibly costly, and we hit a progression wall once again as the Task asked us to buy these Skills to keep advancing.
Zehe began to cry as she was about to buy these butcked DP, so we decided to call it a day. I packed the Magic Cores that Yurei farmed for me and we all three went back to the Kingdom. It was already night outside.
When we arrived at the castle it was already dinner time and everyone was having a nice meal, I used this opportunity to present Yurei to everyone, my wives have never seen an intelligent ghost before, so they were surprised. Redgaria found it amusing that I was able to create a new subspecies of Ghost and Slimes like this and even give it its own soul, calling me aplete cheater.
For the first time since she was born, Yurei tasted physical food, as she was quickly enamored by it. Nereid was annoyed over her presence, saying that she was taking her spotlight on the group.
Most of my wives were wondering about Yurei strength, as she was always releasing quite the intimidating aura without noticing, her growth in power was quite quickly, perhaps tomorrow we will have more practice battles while we prepare for the Humans, ording to my minions, they will arrive tomorrow at night if nothing wrong happens.
Before sleeping, I dedicated myself to making the two remaining rings for my wives.
After around six hours, I finished making the [Poisonous Obsidian Silver Ring] for Nesiphae and the [Oceanic Aquamarine Silver Ring] for Gaby. I considered making another for Mady and even Yurei, but I will leave this forter, I need to develop a deeper rtionship with them first.
When I finished, I found all my wives sleeping soundly, Nereid and Yurei were on the bed too. Nereid was being hugged as a pillow by Brontes, while Yurei was sleeping over Nesiphae. I silently rested in between Zehe and Gaby.
.
.
.
Chapter 77: Seasoned Half-Poison Lord Lady Perspective
77 Seasoned Half-Poison Lord Lady Perspective
I don''t know¡ how long I''ve been here¡
Days?
Weeks?
Months?
Years?
I don''t have a body, only my mind.
I can''t talk.
I can''t see either.
I can''t only hear my own thoughts.
Where am I?
Who am I?
I only remember¡ Being alive, in some ancient time¡
I only remember, their smiling faces¡
Those people¡ Who were they?
I only remember¡ Dying¡ Because I once was alive¡
I only remember¡ That¡
Hm?
What is this warm feeling?
Aaaah, it feels good.
I''ve never felt good before, how do I know this is feeling good?
It might be feeling horribly painful.
But I don''t know what''s pain either, or perhaps, I don''t remember?
But I remember that "Feeling Good" and "Pain" exist.
Hmm?
This warm feeling is so¡ Fuzzy?
Ugh¡
My mind is spinning¡
I feel like, whatever I am, I''m being carried somewhere else.
Ah!
Eh?!
I can see!
Who are these people?
And this ce?
Huh? Who are thosedies?
A blue-coloreddy, with four arms and silver hair.
A beautiful fairy, with long and red butterfly wings, and an imposing pair of horns.
Did they call me here?
Ah! My body?
I have a body!
Finally!
But¡ I had a body before, right?
I should, I remember, having a body, before not having a body.
Now, I have a body again.
A second body?
This body¡ It is rather simr to my old body.
Its indeed, a perfect copy of it.
Is it? Or maybe it''s the real deal?
I can''t move.
Why?
Hmm?
A strange holographic window shows before me.
It tells me that I cannot move on my own and that I need the approbation of my Master for that.
Why is that?
Let me go!
I want to move¡
Hmm¡ Well, its already better than staying in that ce, full of nothingness.
Hm, it''s way better.
At least, I can see now.
So many colors.
So, these are colors, huh?
Why do I feel like I knew them before?
Strange, I feel like it''s my first time seeing colors, yet I remember knowing about them.
Hmm¡
Oh?
The fairydy came closer to me.
She is, inspecting me?
Oh? Why is she touching my breasts?
It feels weird.
Hm?
Wait a second, why is she touching my butt now?
Wait, why do I know what breasts and butt are?
Aah, the fairydy is very beautiful.
I feel like there''s something in her that naturally attracts me.
She smells good too.
I suppose I don''t mind being closer to her.
Oh? Where are you going?
Touch me more!
Ah, she''s touching the Demon woman at my side.
Hm, she has good breasts and butt too.
Eh? Why is she rubbing the Ant Princess breasts like that?
This fairydy is rather perverted.
It seems that there are no limits on her perversion.
The bluedy at her side stopped her, thankfully.
Thanks, bluedy!
The bluedy and the fairydy began to talk about an "Expedition".£¬
Hm?
Wait a second, what is this light?
Eh?
Ah!
Where I am?
This is a weird ce.
It seems that I can move now.
Everyone can move.
Hello?
Oh, the Demon Woman and the Ice Ogres know how to speak.
They are as confused as me.
Damn.
Oh?
Another holographic window appeared, telling us to kill monsters for¡ three days?
How long is three days?
Well, without thinking it for too long, we began killing monsters.
There were a lot of monsters.
So many.
But we are very strong.
So, we killed them all easily.
Hmm? Its night already.
I''m hungry.
Oh, the Demon woman is so nice, she is cooking for everyone.
Aaah, that was a nice soup.
There are other monsters with us, they seem to be friendly.
There is a big amount of red-colored beasts. A skeleton and a living armor.
They''re all nice guys.
Time to sleep, for now, I''m tired.
Oh? Why is the Demon woman approaching me?
What?
Ah¡
She is touching me everywhere; it feels rather good.
Hm, I also want to touch her.
I touched her body quite a lot, she was very squishy.
Ah! Don''t touch there, it feels weird¡ Hm, but it feels good too, you may continue.
Oh, we touched each other so much, that a strange liquid came from us.
It felt very good.
After that, we fell asleep.
I think I''m dreaming.
So, this is dreaming.
Eh? Why is the Demon woman here too?
Wait! Don''t touch me again! I''m tired! Or I am?
Oh, we ended up touching each other in dreams too.
Ah, I''m awake.
Time to kill more monsters.
After killing monsters, I felt a strange green force enter my body.
I leveled up?
It felt¡ Good?
It felt rather good.
Ah, I''m stronger now!
I can kill more monsters.
Oh? These monsters began to drop things.
Golden coins, gems of various colors and crystals.
Strange, but I take it.
Hm? Its night again.
Today, I wanted to help the Demon woman.
She taught me how to cook.
It was fun.
Everyone ate a lot, even the living armor.
How can a living armor eat?
Eating feels so good.
Time to sleep.
The Demon woman came again, we had a lot of fun.
Her body is so squishy.
She smells very good; I feel like I want to live with her forever.
Tonight, I didn''t have any weird dreams with her.
In the morning, she touched me again, everywhere.
It felt good.
Oh right, time to kill monsters.
We killed monsters.
On the middle of the day, a big monster showed up.
It was very strong.
Some red beasts were seriously damaged.
There was a beast that could heal, so it healed them, thankfully.
We defeated the big monster after some time.
Oh, it dropped a lot of golden coins, gems, and crystals.
What is that?
Inside the beast''s body, there was a weird box.
I opened it.
Hm? A Silver Armor?
I put it on.
It gave me some bonuses; it feels so nice.
We killed more monsters until the night appeared again.
We ate again, I cooked some of the big monster meat.
It tasted very good, everyone liked it.
The Demon woman grabbed my butt while I was cooking, looking at me with lusty eyes.
She is very perverted now that I think about it.
She kept grabbing my butt until we went to sleep.
We touched each other again, it felt good, as always.
Oh? Three days have passed already?
Ah! The light ising again!
.
.
.
Chapter 78: Merciless Massacre
78 Merciless Massacre
[Day 49]
Tonight, the humans Will be arriving on the fifthyer of the forest and I wanted to greet them as best as I could.
I woke up earlier and began to inspect their route using my flying flesh bat minions.
There are more humans than expected. Around 54 humans, 20 of them were Veteran Adventurers and two or three had some kind of God Blessing. Hmm, I''m already starting to get hungry.
I don''t want to kill all of them, at least not for now. I will capture the Noble alive and will brainwash him to tell me every single thing he knows. Afterward, I may eat it or make it my secret agent in the Kingdom. Someone who can do more than spy, but manipte things from the inside, simr to Mady but with even more influence.
I quickly woke my sleepy wives up and took a bath with them. After having a nice breakfast, I reunited my strongest servants and made mini squads. This time, I will mostly watch from the skies, I want to see how much have my servants grown in power.
Guubo will also watch from the side for now, but he could easily wipe the entire 54 humans in one single attack, and instantly dissolve them on its jelly, without even leaving traces.
I made the following teams:
[Trolls Team: with Celica, Truhan and the several evolved Trolls]
[Slime Family Team: all the new and more powerful Slime Family]
[Undead Team: The four evolved Hobgoblins will go in this one, alongside Yurei and Herbell, and several evolved Undead Soldiers]
[Wolves Team: This one includes Kekensha, Wagyu and most of the named wolves with enough strength to handle a strong human. Which I tested before making them fight Evan (Blond Knight)]
[Monkeys Team: With Kizuato and Yukan in charge, alongside the strongest named monkeys]
[ves Team: With Kaguya, Jorogumo, and Ganjo in charge, alongside the strongest ves]
I decided to leave Redgaria, The Wyvern Overlord, the Wyvern Brothers, The Spirits and my Wives aside, as they are fairly too strong and would ruin the experience for the rest.
After discussing the n for around three hours, we came with something. The Trolls and Monkeys will be the ones who will receive the humans with open arms. While this happens, the Slime Team will stealthily infiltrate on their backs and attack with all their might. Meanwhile, the Undead Team will send distraction with Undead Soldiers and Herbell, while the rest conjures curses of various types, diminishing the humans even more. If things don''t go as nned and a strange far stronger human shows up, there will be the ves and Wolves Team to take care of them.
There was still some time left before the humans arrived, so we decided to prepare everything. Around the forest, while the teams exercised and trained around the fifthyer, I began to set some traps around, mostly traps that would cast [Fissure] and [Quake]. I, of course, told all my servants about them, and if they stepped in one, it would be their fault if they end up falling on a 20 meters deep hole.
The sun was close to the horizon, so we had a small dinner in the forest.
I went hunting some new beasts around. I found Armored Bears of various colors alongside Two-Headed Crystal Horses.
Both of these monsters were rather strong and their meat was delicious. I seriously considered ving some so we can raise them in the Kingdom, they could even be used as mounts and for more food.
With the help of Rimuru, which thesest days learned the skill [Novice Cooking], we made a delicious Hot Pot with Bear and Two-Headed Crystal Horse meat, I also added some Gray Walking Mushrooms I encountered around, which I purified their poison beforehand.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Armored Colossus Furious Raging Aura]
[ming Copper Armored Shell Generation]
[zing Fist of the Armored Beast]
[Two-Headed Crystal Charge]
[Reinforced Crystal Muscles]
[Debuffing re]
[Crystal Horn Generation]
I learned seven skills after eating ten tes of hot pot, this is equivalent to eating three bears and horses each. It means that they were rather strong. In the Water Shrine Dungeon, I needed to eat around 20 of the same monsters to get any skill.
When everyone finished their meals, the sky was already dark as the moonlight slightly illuminated the forest. I quicklymanded everyone to get ready on their positions as I flew with my wives towards the sky.
Using [Mystic Eyes] while ring at the Vast ins, I easily found therge human caravan moving thought the highway at a fast pace.
The caravan was being led by four very strong Human Adventurers Veterans, three of them were mounting brown colored horses while the one on the lead was mounting a big golden-colored chicken with a feathered rainbow crest.
Two of them were old, of around 50 years. The first old man was wearing a dark green armor te as he was holding an emerald sword, his face seemed calm andposed, his hair waspletely white and his eyes of a deep dark. He seemed to be an experienced swordsman.
The second old man was a bearded wizard. He was wearing a shining purple robe and a beautiful staff that seemed to be made of a very high-quality wood, with a red-colored gem on top of it. The old man resembled a very wise person.
Even if their meat may be old, they will surely be delicious.
The other three adventurers were way younger and exuded a strong and energetic aura.
The only woman was arge and muscr redhead, wearing a golden armor, her armor didn''t cover her belly as she proudly showed her biceps. She was holding a massive ymore of around three meters that shined on a bright red color. I could sense the smell of several being''s blood covering that sword. She smiled with confidence showing her shiny white teeth.£¬
The youngest man was a Boy of around 13 years old. Despite his age, I could sense a strong divine energy protecting his life, he was surely blessed by a god. The boy was holding a big Crossbow that seemed to be made of different high-quality minerals and decorated with several Spirit Gems for increased magic power. He had a rather cute face and almost resembled a young girl if it wasn''t for his short ck hair.
Lastly, the strongest of the five, and the one mounting the majestic bird was a dignified knight wearing a beautiful white and golden armor, he was covering his face with a helmet decorated with small angel wings on each side of its head. His entire body exuded a strong golden-colored aura, it was rather warm and weing to others, driving people around him. He was holding a beautifulnce decorated with several gems and covered on gold, near the end of thence there were two angelic wings of white color.
After sensing such aura, my [Insatiable Appetite] kicked in as I began to almost droll thinking on how juicy and delicious his flesh would be. I think I will be killing this one myself, he will my prey.
I quickly told all my servants to not kill him, only sending him away if hees to attack them.
.
.
.
As the caravan finally reached the forest fifthyer, all the humans stopped to take a break. While the five strongest adventurers monitored around, the rest of the adventurers began to prepare several dishes while others sang. It seems that all of them were on high spirits, thinking that things would go ording to their ns. Even the strongest veterans lowered their guards after some hours, joining the rest of the adventurers on the small feast.
Just at this time, I nced at the caravan holding the Noble.
A fat and ugly men which face was covered on a greasy gray mustache was sleeping soundly over his bed, unaware of the party outside.
Outside his caravan, there were two servants. They seemed rather strong too, I was surprised that these two slipped outside of my radar. They seem to have the [Stealth] Skill alongside [Shadow Servant] ss, something simr to Ninjas and an advanced ss of the [Thief] Tree.
I told my servants to await until the booze kicks in and the adventurers are on their lowest guard.
After one and a half hour, almost every adventurer aside from the Veterans werepletely drunk, they began to sing and dance around like clowns.
The oldest veterans were discussing with some of the drunk adventurers while the youngest ones were ying some kind of poker card game while betting several bags of gold.
The only one that wasn''t doing anything of this was my prey, he was only silently eating aside from everyone while browsing his Status Window.
This is the perfect timing.
I quickly ordered the Troll and Monkey team to being their attack.
While the stupid adventurers were dancing and singing around, several Ogres began to walk around as if they were part of the party.
Some humans even invited them to join, unaware of who they really were.
SLASH
The Ogres quickly began their attack, shing several stupid humans without warning, the humans slowly realized that what they were seeing wasn''t any hallucination or show, theirrades were being mercilessly killed in front of them.
"Eeh?"
"Who are those guys?"
"Hmm? Are they v- MY HARM!!!"
"M-M-Monsters! Ogres! So many Ogres! R-Run!"
"Call the Veterans! Quic- Gyyaaaahh!"
"Help me!"
"S-Stay away! Stay awaa- Uaaaaahhh!"
"A monkey? Why is there a monkey here?"
"N-Noo!"
As the pile of shed corpses began to increase, some adventurers finally realized what was truly going on, raising their weapons and quickly creating small teams to defend themselves against the raid.
When the adventurers worked together, they were able to overpower most of the Ogres and Monkeys rookies. However, this is when the leaders joined in. Celica, Truhan, Kizuato and Yukan jumped over the battlefield as they killed several humans on their own.
Celica used her sharp [Legendary] Knives and her godly speed to pass through several groups unnoticed, the drunk adventurers didn''t even realize they were dead, as they nced over their teared bodies and their minds slowly faded into nothingness.
Several mages started to chant [Ritual Magic], summoning several [Familiars], which were monsters they made contracts with. After some time, the adventurers were able to create some momentum as the [Familiars] sacrificed themselves, they were too weak, and only served as cannon fodder.
Truhan used his powerful axe to split in half the strong Tundra Lions and Mini Wyverns [Familiars], scattering piles of bloody flesh. As he killed more Adventurers and Familiars, his size increased and his muscles started bulking up. Increasing his zing aura, resembling a rampaging red beast.
Kizuato and Yukan worked together taking down the strongest Adventurers, the strength of these two was almost asparable to Truhan, dancing on the battlefield as if they were one. shing and decimating the despairing humans.
The strongest five Veterans quickly joined in, assisting the rest. Led by the Golden Knight, they picked on each of the leaders as they desperately tried to change the battle on their favor. However, as Truhan, Celica, Kizuato, and Yukan stalled them, they saw how all theirpanions, friends and lovers died horribly.
The Mage Veteran and the Mage Boy conjured a powerful Ritual Magic summoning several monsters that resembled Chimeras with the body of a lion and the arms of a dragon. These Chimeras were rather strong and were able to finally turn the tables on the human''s favor, however, with almost half of them dying beforehand.
As the human''s moral raised, the Golden Knight who was fighting Truhan on equal terms raised his sword as he yelled.
"We can do it!!! Brace yourselves, myrades!"
However, just as he said that countless magic projectiles began to rain over the adventurer troops, exploding over the caravans and setting them on fire.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The Slime Family finally started their attack, initiating with a strong rain of ming meteors. Afterward, they all rushed on the battlefield, surprising all the adventurers.
Milim used her powerful Illusion Magic to brainwash the humans, making them fight theirrades.
Meanwhile, Ranga and Benimaru joined forces as they jumped over the humans,pletely turning them into pools of minced meat, innards, and blood.
Aloysius used her cursed sword to sh in half the humans, every time a human tried to attack her, they would be inflicted with a strong curse, making their flesh rot.
"T-There are more?! H-How?! How can these wild monsters n all of this?"
"Impossible! Its as if they were waiting for us since the beginning!"
The Golden Knight saw his troops being massacred as he began to despair, I could feel his mixed emotions changing the nature of his warm and calm aura. It was now filled with fear and uneasiness.
"N-Noo! I must protect them! Aaah!"
Truhan used this opening to punch the human on his head, shattering the helmet and showing the Knight face, it was actually a beautiful blond woman with green eyes.
However, Truhan couldn''t care less about her appearance, as he kicked her several meters away.
BAAAM!
As the woman fell down the ground, she began to vomit mouthfuls of blood.
"Guuuaakkh! So strong! How can an Ogre be so strong?! Have I been training for nothing? Uugh¡"
While the woman saw her fatal wounds with desperation, a small cleric girl with white hair and golden eyes ran towards her, she had her face covered on dry tears.
"Miss Alice! P-Please, let me heal you!"
"Anastacia? W-What are you doing here? R-Run! Quick!"
"B-But the Noble! If he''s dead, the entire Kingdom will punish us!"
"I failed you all, this is all my fault¡ Run!"
The Cleric Girl waved her hands as she forcefully moved the woman''s hands from her wounds, beginning to heal them with a warm green colored light.
"A-Anastacia¡"
"I trust in Miss Alice, I know that if I heal you, you can help us! I kn-"
Without previous notice, a colossal ming axe appeared over the Cleric Girl Head.
CLASH!
The Cleric Girl''s delicate body was easily sliced in half by the Axe as if she were a piece of cheese being sliced by a knife.
SPLAT!
The girl didn''t even notice that she was sliced, as both of her halves saw the face of despair on the Golden Knight before her mind slowly faded into the void.
The Golden Knight slowly crawled towards both halves of the Cleric Girl, who were instantly cauterized by the strong mes of the axe, without dripping a single drop of blood.
A horrible and disgusting odor of burned flesh filled the Golden Knight nostrils, as she began to cry.
"Ana¡ Anastacia! No¡ Anastacia! ANASTACIA!!!"
As the humans began to despair and tried to run away, their path towards the Vast ins were blocked by several Skeletons of different shapes and colors, holding different weapons, they looked at the humans with their empty eyes.
"U-Undead?!"
"F-Fight! We must survive!"
"H-How can a skeleton be this strong?! Gyaaaaahhhh!!!"
The Mage Veteran and the Mage Boy weren''t able to keep up with the pace of the raid, as the Boy ran out of magic, he tried defending himself with his Crossbow, jumping and trying to run away.
However, he was quickly intercepted by several undead soldiers, as the skeletal hands tightly grabbed his limbs, and ripped them apart. The Boy yelled in despair and suffering, as the horrible pain ran across his body.
As the boy cried asking for help, he saw the faces full of pity on the humans around him, who were only worried about their own lives. When Herbell noticed that the boy was still alive with his arms and legs torn apart, he quickly finished the boy splitting his head in half.
The Mage Veteran was able to see all of this.
An incredible frustration filled all of his being, because of his ipetence, someone younger and more promising than him died horribly, someone that deserved to live longer.
The Old Mage began to yell in pain, covering his body on a powerful purple colored magic, increasing all his power through the roof.
He began to sh the Undead with his bare hands, being able to beat around 20 by himself, but he was slowly overwhelmed by the Undead Team throwing several curses at him.
When he couldn''t even walk, the Undead Soldiers ganged on him, taking his entire body apart, piece by piece.
I don''t know why they like to tear humans apart like this so much, but I am no one to judge them.
.
.
.
Chapter 79: Human Feas
79 Human Feas
.
.
.
The Veteran Swordsman and the Muscr Woman teamed up on a desperate rush towards the Noble Caravan. However, they quickly met their end as they came across Herbell and Yurei, who made quick work on both seasoned adventurers. They saw with desperation and confusion as two monsters overpowered their own techniques.
"Since when can monsters use ss Skills?! This is impossible!!!"
"Monsters wouldn''t never be able to use such advanced techniques¡ And that Lich sword, isn''t that a [Legendary] ss Relic?! How can this be?!"
The Muscr woman fought bravely, showing all her masterful [Techniques], dancing around with her powerful ymore. Herbell had quite the challenge, having to dodge several times, he was forced to diminish the woman with Curses and long-distance magic.
When the woman was weakened enough, Herbell shed her legs apart, finishing her off with a stab on the heart. Weirdly enough, the woman died with a smile and excitement on her face.
On the other side, the Veteran Swordsman had never fought with such a skillful and intelligent Ghost like Yurei, who was able to change herself to Ethereal of Corporeal at any time, easily dodging his [Sword Techniques] while slowly poisoning his soul with [Corrosive Soul Curse] alongside [Triple Elemental Ghostly Beam].
The old man realized how his years of experience were nothing against such a being, as he began to despair and tried to run for his life. Yurei finished him off by eating his soul with her Crystal Ball.
While all of this was going on, I told Milim to brainwash the two servants protecting the Noble, while also keeping the Noble asleep.
Truhan yed around with the Golden Knight without making her too tired, he was very talented on holding back when he desired.
When I saw that most of the humans were killed, and the ones that managed to run away were being hunted down by Katara, Futima, Duhuno, and Ghumin. I decided to leave them the runaway adventurers to get some easy EXP.
Futima was rather merciless, she used her hair to protect her body and made her resemble a horrible tentacle abomination. She grabbed the humans while they were still alive and slowly devoured them with her second mouth.
The Undead liked the taste of human flesh more than anything, I cannot deny that I enjoy it very much.
In the end, the participation of the Wolves and ves Team was not necessary.
I slowly flew to the battlefield and saw the despairing Golden Knight fighting for her life against Truhan.
Noticing me, Truhan waved his hand.
"Master, I have done as youmanded¡ The woman has been left alive, enjoy the meal"
The Golden Knight looked at my presence with confusion.
"L-Left alive?! Y-You bastard! You were never serious? Was this all¡ All of the dead¡ Was just a game for you¡?"
Truhan ignored the woman''s words as he slowly walked towards Celica who was waiting for him with a pile of Human meat.
I looked at the beautiful face of the woman I was about to devour, I wouldn''t deny that she was rather beautiful.
"G-Get away! You¡ you are no ordinary fairy, right? Are you behind this monster group? Are you the new Overlord? Answer me, monster!"
The woman pointed her golden spear against me, looking at me while gritting her teeth.
Since I came down that I never turned off my aura, it was rather amusing that this woman was able to look at my eyes without beingpletely paralyzed by fear.
"You are a strong one, aren''t you? How about we y for some time?"
"E-Eh?"
I began to fight with the woman while holding back quite a lot, I only used my [Void Crystal Emperor Long Daggers] and some [Techniques].
sh!
"Uugh! H-How can a monster use [Dagger Techniques]?! All of this, all of these monsters don''t make any sense! W-What are you?! What do you want?!"
The woman engulfed hernce with a powerful golden lighting, using a technique named [100 Thundering Strokes], which made several after-images of hernce rain over my body. It was a rather strong attack. It left several small wounds resembling holes on my body, which healed almost instantly.
"S-Such abnormal regenerative power! And those colossal horns! W-What are you?"
After saying these words, the woman used another strong technique named [Blossoming of the Thunder Lance Princess]. Which used to send powerful Lighting attacks towards me with her Lance.
I blocked them with my bare hands, throwing most attacks away, my strong resistance made them seem like nothing.
"G-Get away! Monster! Eh?!"
Getting bored of her desperate disy, I knocked her out with a strong attack on her neck.
Surprisingly, her neck wasn''t shattered, and she was barely hanging on her life, I used this opportunity to read some of her memories and obtain precious information.
She seems to be one of the strongest Royal Knights on the Kingdom, she wasn''t an adventurer at all. Shees from a Noble family and is named Alice Lomanie. She had a rather high position on the family but decided to serve the Kingdom and became a Knight against her parent''s wishes, her money probably exin the quality of her armor and equipment.
I decided to first drink her blood while she was still alive.
Delicious.
Her blood was of an incredibly high quality, it had an amazing sweetness and even some saltiness to it. As I drank her blood, she began spasming and opened her eyes, seeing my face drinking her blood was perhaps herst memory beforepletely dying.
When I finished drinking her blood, I instantly gained several Blood Strength points, leveled my skill and even gained a new Bloodline.
[You gained +60 Blood Strength]
[Super Natural Blood Vitality] has leveled from 5 > 7]
[Your Bloodline has sessfully evolved into [Gifted Human Noble (Lomanie House) Blood]
Her blood was so nutritious and delicious that I ended up gaining most of her Skills from just drinking it.
[You obtained a new Title]
[Blossoming Thunderstorm Princess]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the God of Thunder: Zeus (Unsealed)]
[Gifted Noble Dignity]
[Thundering Bravery]
[Zapping Determination]
[Protective Nature]
[Divine Thunder Blood]
[Familiar Summoning Magic: Thunderstorm Phoenix (Unsealed)]
[Destructive Thunder Awakening]
[Thunder Lance Mercurius Divine Techniques: 10]
Just as I thought, the woman was blessed by a God, and no other than the actual God of Thunder, this exins her Techniques being strong enough to leave wounds on my flesh.
I drank enough blood to not dry her flesh out, her hair became of white yellow and her skin was pale white.
[You gained 261900 EXP]
[LEVEL 53/70?? EXP 422877/514000]
She waspletely dead, but somehow, I felt a strange aura slowly growing inside her body.
When I was about to devour her soul, she opened her eyes again, this time, they were of a crimson red color.
Ding!
[You have sessfully created your first Vampire Familiar (Alice Lomanie) (Warrior/Concubine ss)] [01/50]
[You obtained a new Title]
[Vampire Family Beginnings]
[Due to defeating someone possessing an Epic and sessfully making it your possession, [Brilliant Epic of Alice Lomanie: The Thunder Pdin] has been devoured by your [Epic of Caterpir]
[Both of your destinies are entangled]
[The God of Thunder: Zeus, is watching you]
This was rather unexpected and terrifying; another God seems to have taken interest in me after taking its toy without his permission.
Well, it was his fault, he didn''t left a [Divine Protection] like Apollo did for Evan, so I''ll me Zeus stupidity.
Anyways, there is no point in worrying now. I decided to analyze the girl on my arms.
It seems that because I slowly drank her blood while she was still alive while leaving her "die" for some time made her reincarnate as a Vampire. Her soul also changed, changing from her usual golden color to a deep dark color, resembling the abyss itself. Probably this never happened before because I usually kill my prey before drinking their blood, I wonder if this can be applied to non-humanoid monsters.
The woman didn''t understand what was happening as she looked at me with confusion, she was sure to have died, yet, she was "alive" once again. Because both of our faces were rather close to each other, she began to blush, creating a hrious contrast from her pale skin.
"Y-You¡ Wasn''t I¡ Dead? Hmm? W-Why do I feel so aroused while looking at you?! G-Get away from me, you perverted woman! W-What did you do to me?"
Although I was going to originally eat her delicious flesh, I obtained most of her important skills from her blood alone. I also could sense her flesh slowly losing its quality, fully bing an Undead.
Seeing that there wasn''t any point in eating her at this stage and that my [Insatiable Appetite] seemed happy enough with her blood, I decided to leave her "alive".
I exined as inly as possible to her that I drank almost all her blood and after she died, she reincarnated as a Vampire. Oh, and that I was a Vampire, of course.
"W-What?! I?! A Vampire?! N-Nooo! T-This can''t be! You horrible monster! Get away from me! Noooo!"
Although she tried to run away, there was a strange barrier surrounding her that didn''t let her go away without my permission. This must be one of the effects of a [Familiar].
After thirty minutes of pointlessly struggling, the girl fell down the ground and began to cry.
"Oooh¡ Why? I''m sorry father, mother¡ Brothers¡ I can''t go back now, not as a Vampire¡ I''m such a disgrace to the family¡ No, I guess I always was¡"
Having heard the woman cry for thirty whole minutes, I began to get annoyed.
"Sigh¡ Are you done crying? I gave you half an hour, that should had been enough. You are my Familiar now, follow me"
"E-Eh?! Don''t you see that I am crying here? Don''t you have any feelings?! Of course, you don''t, you are a horrible monster! I can''t imagine what horrible things will you do to me! You will¡ touch me¡ and bite me¡ and p¡ me¡ Oooh¡"
While finished her sentences, the woman began to blush and breathe heavily, probably getting aroused on the thought of me touching her "pure" body. Is it an effect of her bing a Vampire of my Bloodline or was she always like this?
Anyways, after she became a Vampire, she seems to have changed her nature a lot. When she saw my people devouring her formerrades, she didn''t feel as bad as before. And after some minutes, it seems that she became quite loyal, calling me "Master" without realizing and doing most of the things I ordered her without thinking it hard enough. However, she regained some of her sanity and insulted me from time to time.
These must be the effects of her Familiar status kicking in.
Well, this isn''t really a bad thing at all, she is a natural beauty, and after bing a Vampire, it seems that her charm increased several times.
I quickly epted her as a new ve. In the end, she helped with carrying the human corpses, weapons, and equipment without much hesitation.
I still want to check on her stats and experiment more with her emotions and reactions, but that will need to be moved for tomorrow.
[Shared EXP has been calcted]
[You gained 578322 EXP from your servant''s share]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 54/70?? EXP 487199/546000]
[Devoured Souls have been calcted]
[You gained +120 Soul Stats and +12% Soul Mutation Ratio]
[Your Soul is closer to increase its Rank]
[After sessfully increasing your Soul Rank, Soul Mutation will be Unlocked]
We had a big human feast in the Kingdom and most of the townsfolk were invited too. The human meat is incredibly delicious and revitalizing, and because we killed so many humans, there was meat for several weeks.
The Veteran''s meat was especially delicious, and we ate it at all with my wives. I also ate several Familiars that the humans summoned, all of them had delicious and nutritious flesh,pletely different than my summoned monsters.
[You obtained a new Title]
[Enemy of Humanity]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Swords: Tyrfing]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Arcane Magic: Brynhildr]
[Human ughterer]
[Veteran Expertise]
[Veteran Cautious Heart]
[Sturdy Adamantine Protection]
[Masterful Veteran Sword Techniques: 10]
[Ultimate Sword Technique: Silver Rainfall of the Seven Stabs]
[High Wizard Arcane Heart]
[Magic Circuit Body]
[Arcane Flesh and Blood]
[Cunning]
[Summoning Ritual Magic: Fearless Dragon Lion Chimera]
[Ultimate Magic Technique: Overpowering Full Body Enhancement]
[Gifted Wizard Apprentice]
[Natural Magic Talent]
[Increased Ritual Magic Affinity]
[Magic Crossbow Techniques: 5]
[Ultimate Magic Crossbow Technique: Spiritual Arrow Barrage]
[Heart of Sword]
[Herculean Obsidian Muscles]
[Masterful ymore Techniques: 10]
[Ultimate ymore Technique: One Hundred Cross Smashes]
[Gathering Skill]
[Farming Skill]
[Basic nt Knowledge]
[Basic Potions and Concoctions Universal Recipe Book]
[Basic Weapons and Armors Universal Recipe Book]
[Merchant Arts: All-Purpose Dimensional Shop]
[Merchant Global Knowledge Book]
[Familiar Summoning Magic: Ferocious Tundra Lion]
[Familiar Summoning Magic: Destructive Baby Wyvern]
[Quick Parallel Thinking]
[Masterful Dragoon Lance Techniques: 5]
[Cleric Compassionate Heart]
[Full Regeneration Zone]
[Protective Holy Barrier]
[Healing Holy Magic: Verdant Light]
[Healing Touch]
[Stealth]
[Shadow Dagger Techniques: 5]
[Ferocious Yell of the Draconic Lion]
[Exploding ws of the Destructive Chimera]
[Draconic Lion Flesh and Blood]
[Draconic Lion Mystic Orb]
[Imposing Freezing Aura]
[Tundra Lion Icy Rampage]
[Freezing Tundra Muscles]
[Tundra Lion Freezing Core]
[Baby Wyvern zing Wings]
[Baby Wyvern Obsidian Scales Creation]
[ming Adamantine ws]
[Baby Wyvern Fire Orb]
After seeing Alice doing mymand everywhere, my wives asked me who she was. I had to quickly exin who she was and what happened.
Most of them said that I should have eaten her anyways.
I didn''t want to kill her after she became a Vampire, it was my first Vampire after all, and she was also a beauty. That maye into the factor greatly.
The Noble and his Servants alongside some Humans that we left alive were imprisoned on the Castle Underground. Which is being guarded by several of my strongest servants.
After having an incredible feast with tons of Beer and other preparations, we all went to sleep peacefully. I left Alice outside of my room, guarding my door. She remained motionless as if she were some kind of automatized golem.
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1)[Ancient Mythical Bird Soul Orb of Wind] + [Freezing Tundra Orb of Ice] + [Ice Golem Freezing Core] + [Tundra Lion Freezing Core] + [Shadow Void Orb of Forbidden Wisdom] = [Ancient Mystical Ice Phoenix Orb of Forbidden Wisdom]
*A new powerful Orb possessing the freezing winds power of an Ice Phoenix. It can enhance Kireina''s armor with the power of the Ice, Wind and Shadow Element.
2) [All-Seer Sacred Eyes that Summon Judgement] + [Paralyzing Holy Nature Beams] + [Ice Elemental Freezing Arrows] = [All-Seer Eyes of Lust that Summon Paralyzing and Freezing Beams of Annihtion]
*Summon several eyes that can scout areas on an incredibly fast pace, faster than flesh and slime minions. They possess a variety of attacks bust most of the time will shoot Sacred Ice Arrows that can Paralyze and Freeze. Cost: 100 MP per eye.
3) [Freezing Curse re] + [Freezing Stack] + [Debuffing re] = [Stacking, Debuffing Freeze re]
*Can instantly freeze weaker beings with her own eyes, freeze can stack multiple times for several debuffs. Debuffs lowers stats by -10 each stack. Can stack up to 5 times for a total of -50 on every stat except Luck, HP and MP.
Cost: 110 MP per re. Each stack will lower MP cost.
4) [Veteran Cautious Heart] + [High Wizard Arcane Heart] + [Heart of Sword] + [Cleric Compassionate Heart] + [True Noble Vampire Heart] = [High Royal Vampire Heart]
*Passive. Combines the several effects of the Heart skills and stacks them together.
Veteran Cautious Heart: Grants increased self-awareness, while making one know their truest potential. Can keep your mind clear even in terrible situations. Grants High Resistance to Confusion and Madness.
High Wizard Arcane Heart: Grants a better control over magic, while increasing your understanding on it.
Heart of Sword: Simr to the previous heart but with swords.
Cleric Compassionate Heart: Grants apassionate side that has pity over the sick, it doesn''t force someone to do good things. Increases the power of Healing Magic.
5) [Reinforced Crystal Muscles] + [Divine Thunder Blood] + [Magic Circuit Body] + [Arcane Flesh and Blood] + [Herculean Obsidian Muscles] = [Illogical Divine Thundering Crystal Muscles and Blood]
*Passive. Stacks with others Flesh and Blood skills. Grants a brilliant thunder and crystalline luster to Kireina''s flesh and blood.? Enhances all her stats and capabilities. Increases Thunder Affinity Greatly. Instead ofpletely negating thunder damage, it absorbs it, healing Kireina''s HP and MP.
6) [Draconic Lion Flesh and Blood] + [Freezing Tundra Muscles] + [Illogical Divine Thundering Crystal Muscles and Blood] + [Charming Empress of Lust Ancient Sacred Obsidian Elixir Flesh and Blood] = [Seductive Empress of Lust Illogical Divine Thunder Crystalline Elixir Flesh and Blood]
*Passive. A new evolution on Kireina''s flesh and blood, bing of a golden luster with thundering effects. Due to the thunder on her muscles, it greatly enhances their reaction time. Aside from the name, this flesh and blood is far from being of a Divine caliber, but it can rival a High Kaiser ss being. Grants [Total Thunder Absorption] as a side effect.
7) [High All Earth Resistance] + [High All Wind Resistance] + [All Ice Resistance] + [All Shadow and Dark Resistance] + [Charming Empress of Lust Impossible All Magic Resistance] = [Seductive Empress of Lust Illogically Enhanced All Magic Resistance]
*Passive. Enhanced Magic Resistance, now it adds 40% reduced damage from Earth, Wind, Ice, Shadow and Dark.
8) [Sacred Light of Healing] + [Healing Holy Magic: Verdant Light] + [Healing Touch] + [Full Regeneration Zone] = [Sacred Verdant Healing Domain]
*Creates a domain that passively heals Kireina''s allies around herself, it constantly absorbs her MP so it''s not as convenient to use.
Cost: 90 MP. 30 MP every 5 Minutes.
9) [Gifted Noble Dignity] + [Thundering Bravery] + [Zapping Determination] + [Veteran Expertise] = [Seductive Empress of Lust Thundering Tireless Mind]
*Passive. Stacks the several skills effects and enhances them. Granting passive Mind Fatigue self-recovery without the need to sleep or rest, automatic Stamina recovery, a calmer mind in bad situations and a strong dignity, that can driveplete strangers to you.
10) [Quick Parallel Thinking] + [Cunning] + [Masterful Cheap and Lying Talker] = [Sin of Lust Cunning and Parallel Thinking: Masterful Lier]£¬
*Passive. Can be switched in and off. Grants parallel thinking aside from the split minds, adding anotheryer of strategy in battle. Cunning also bes further enhanced, with the possibility of more than one inspiration when on a dangerous situation.
11) [Gifted Wizard Apprentice] + [Natural Magic Talent] + [Charming Empress of Lust Sacred and Royal Bloodline Blessing] = [Seductive Empress of Lust Sacred Magical Talented Royal Bloodline Blessing]
*Enhanced Bloodline Blessing, now it grants even more benefits like natural magic talent from the beginning, and having affinity with various elements.
Note: Kireina''s current children that are being raised inside their mother''s wombs don''t possess this upgraded Bloodline, but will automatically get the upgraded version moment they''re born.
12) [Gathering Skill] + [Farming Skill] + [Basic nt Knowledge] + [All-Purpose, Sewing, Cooking, Crafting and cksmithing Mastery] = [Enhanced All-Purpose, Sewing, Cooking, Crafting, cksmithing, Gathering and Farming Mastery]
*Passive. Grants a better understanding on these fields alongside an increased proficiency. Each field can level on their own, after reaching a max level, they will evolve into an advanced form of the field.
[Sewing: level 1/10]
[Cooking: level 4/10]
[Crafting: level 5/10]
[cksmithing: level 3/10]
[Gathering: level 1/10]
[Farming: level 1/10]
[Alchemy: level 6/10] (She synthetizes so many skills that it has leveled passively)
13) [Universal Crafter Recipe Book] + [Basic Potions and Concoctions Universal Recipe Book] + [Basic Weapons and Armors Universal Recipe Book] = [Universal Crafter, Alchemy and Forge Grandmaster Recipe Book]
*Combines every recipe book and increases the recipes avable. New recipes that uses more than one field appear too.
14) [ming Adamantine ws] + [Exploding ws of the Destructive Chimera] + [zing Fist of the Armored Beast] = [Exploding Draconic ws of the Armored Chimera]
15) [Tundra Lion Icy Rampage] + [Two-Headed Crystal Charge] + [Charming Empress of Lust Unstoppable Charge] + [Exploding Draconic ws of the Armored Chimera] = [Destructive Demon of Lust Catastrophic Rampage]
*Destructive rush that Kireina can use to go on a rampage, she can use various of her [Techniques] for increased power catastrophic results. Cost: 200 Stamina 70 MP.
16) [Sturdy Adamantine Protection] + [Baby Wyvern Obsidian Scales Creation] + [Baby Wyvern zing Wings] + [ming Copper Armored Shell Generation] + [Unique Armor Transformation Magic: Four-Armed Crimson Wyvern Magic Reflecting Armor] = [Unique Armor Transformation Magic: Six-Armed Tyrannical Wyvern Magic Reflecting Armor]
*Enhanced Wyvern Armor, now with six arms, giving the possibility to easily wield more weapons, without having to shape shift more arms for a limited amount of time. This Armor Skill has be too strong to fuse with others and may be destroyed if it forced to fuse with normal Synthesis. Cost: 230 Stamina, 140 MP.
17) [Imposing Freezing Aura] + [Ferocious Yell of the Draconic Lion] + [Armored Colossus Furious Raging Aura] + [Charming Empress of Lust Ferocious Deadly Presence and Cry] = [Destructive Demon of Lust Illogical Overwhelming Deadly Presence and Yell]
*A new evolution on the [Pressure] Skills, further enhancing its effectiveness and terrifying power. Can instantly kill from pure fear weaker beings or paralyze them. Certain beings are immune to these effects due to special Skills.
18) [Masterful Veteran Sword Techniques: 10] + [Magic Crossbow Techniques: 5] + [Masterful ymore Techniques: 10] + [Masterful Dragoon Lance Techniques: 5] + [Shadow Dagger Techniques: 5] = [Grandmaster Veteran Sword, Magic Crossbow, ymore, Dragoon Lance and Shadow Dagger Techniques: 35]
*Enhances the power of each Technique, they can now be used in session and even on different weapons with decreased power. Cost per technique: 100 Stamina and 70 MP.
*Ultimate Techniques cannot be fused. [Divine Lance Mercurius Techniques] cannot be fused either.
.
.
.
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: High Troll Warrior
[SUB CLASS (1): Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist
[SUB CLASS (2): Advanced Alchemist
[RACE: Mid Soul Devouring Fairy Vampire Empress
[LEVEL 54/70 EXP 487199/546000
[STATUS: UNDEAD (Insatiable Appetite)
[ITEM BOX 25/70 (+20)
[HP: 374/374 (+55) MP: 415/415 (+55)
[STAMINA: 165/165 (+50)
[STRENGTH: 340 (+71)
[DEFENCE: 322 (+96)
[MAGIC: 523 (+82)
[RESISTANCE: 316 (+102)
[SPEED: 325 (+92)
[CHARISMA: 151 (+50)
[LUCK: 2
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 176 (+10)
[EQUIPMENT]
[Nether Sword of Undying Pain (Legendary)]
[Shadow-Gathering Staff of Oblivion (Legendary)]
[Shadow Queen Imposing Demon Crown (Rare+++)]
[Shadow Queen Enchanting Dress (Full Body) (Rare++)]
[Ferocious Poisonous Mistress (Left Hand Glove Armor) (Unique)]
[Shadow Queen Imposing Demon ws (Right Hand Glove Armor) (Rare++)]
[Shadow Queen Imposing Demon Armored Heels (Foot Armor) (Rare++)]
[Shadow Rose Chest te (Chest Armor) (Unique+)]
[Undead Cerberus Adorable Keychain (essory 1) (Unique+)]
[Hundred Ghost Gem Pendant (essory 2) (Unique++)]
.
.
.
Chapter 80: Golden Knight Alice Lomanie Perspective
80 Golden Knight Alice Lomanie Perspective
(Day 47-49)
Three days ago, one of the Nobles that controls Orange Town made a big ruckus. He seems to be worried about his son, who he willingly sent to the dangerous Grand Forest, a ce which has been recently reported to be infested with incredibly strong monsters.
What a fool.
Holding on the hope for his son to be alive, the fat old man began to pay several Adventurer Groups to apany him and secure the rescue of his child.
Since I left my family, I''ve been needing money more so often, sometimes I don''t even have the money to pay rent or have more than one te of food. I''ve been seriously considering selling my armor and expensive equipment.
Although the probability of the noble''s son being alive is close to cero, making this whole thingpletely pointless, he will pay me beforehand and no less than one hundred thousand gold coins, enough money to pay rent and three tes of food for the rest of the year.
That''s good enough, I suppose.
Because I was one of the strongest Adventurers, the Noble put me on a small group made up of two Veterans and two talented newbies.
They were fine people, although I''m not so good at talking with several people at the same time. And their personalities are rather overwhelming to me, so I decided to lead the caravan on my loyal Golden Bird, avoiding pointless talking.
I''m shy?
I''m not shy! I''m just¡ Never mind, I talk too much with myself, perhaps this is why it''s so hard to deal with such overwhelming and imposing people.
Each one is like a brilliant sun; their light overwhelms mine and makes me feel frustrated and desperate.
Asocial? I''m not asocial. Am I? Ie from a Noble''s House, I was always served like a princess by everyone, this is why I never developed my social interaction skills to a¡"Normal" extent.
I guess the only thing I''m valuable for is my strength.
My father and brothers always saw that. My strength is the only thing valuable from me, nothing else.
The Blessing of a God certainly doesn''t feel like one.
It feels like a curse.
Everyone always expects you to be incredibly talented, have amazing charisma and the personality of a "True Hero".
When they realize my true self, they feel disappointed, and instead of trying to help me get better, they distance themselves from me.
I hate them.
I hate my father and my brothers, what a bunch of idiotic fools.
I prefer to be devoured by a monster or die from hunger on the streets than going back to my house.
As we went through the highway, the Noble''s had us stop several times, saying that he was getting dizzy or tired¡
Because of this, a journey that would take less than one day ended up taking three days.
Sigh¡
On the first night, the Veterans invited me to eat with them. As I declined, they looked at me with faces full of pity.
Instead, ofing to my aid or even asking me why I am like this, they remain silent until I went away.
Eating alone is not bad, I''ve been doing this for years now.
However, a small Cleric Girl approached me. She was very cute and talked a lot with me, for some reason.
She didn''t fear myck ofmunication and even understood when I just nodded.
Her personality wasn''t overwhelming either, she was gentle and calm while being talkative enough to entertain me.
Her name was¡ Anastacia.
On the second day, she asked me my name. And after knowing who I was, she didn''t run away.
Sheprehended my story and saw that I was being very brave for doing what I did.
She said that I was strong because I did something that many others wouldn''t dare to do.
Anastacia is a precious girl; I think I''ve finally made a friend.
My first friend, I''ve never had friends before, just other Noble girls pretending to be, just to create connections with my family.
This is my first time experiencing what is "friendship".
Anastacia told me that she came from an orphanage, bing an adventurer thanks to her inborn Skill named [Healing Touch], which let her heal others without the need to use MP, only by touching their wounds with her fingers.
On the third day, Anastacia told me about her dreams and what she wanted to do.
She asked me if she could join my Adventurer Party, but I told her that I didn''t had any party.
She was rather surprised, because of my strength, she wrongly assumed that I had a party somewhere.
However, instead of looking at me with the same weird looks that most people give me, she looked me with sparkling eyes full of expectation.
She asked me to make an Adventurer Party with her. She was very excited about it, saying that we would be able to recruit more people in the future, and possibly be the strongest Party on Orange Town.
Her cute and innocent face filled with expectations made me look forward to it.
I epted, and so, we made our bows to be an Adventurer Party after this is over.
As the sun of the third day fell down the horizon, we finally reached the Grand Forest.
The Adventurers decided to make a feast and celebrate.
Several bards began to chant and dance, while others prepared delicious food for everyone to eat. There was also a very high-quality beer. It was a nice night, and Anastacia apanied me for the most part.
She was looking especially cute today, I couldn''t resist the urges to caress her head, and so I did.
She looked at me with a small blush on her face and began to get closer to me.
I think she was rather drunk because without even asking me, she grabbed my helmet and revealed my face to her.
She was rather surprised by my face and praised my beauty greatly.
It was¡ Embarrassing¡
She said that she had never seen such a beautifuldy, and on her drunkenness, she gave me a small kiss on my lips.
This was my first kiss, and with a woman, no less.
I told her that I needed to think about a rtionship for now, and she understood with the cute smile that she always gave to me.
Although her kiss felt very good, her lips were soft and fluffy, and Anastacia smell resembles the fragrance of roses.
In the end, she told me that she couldn''t handle being drunk any more and went to sleep on her caravan.
I''m looking forward to the future, I wouldn''t really mind spending the rest of my life with her.
She is really¡ Something else.
While I drank beer while looking at the moon, I fantasized about being with Anastacia.
However, somemotion appeared in the middle of the party.
At first, I thought it was just some random discussion between drunkards, but as themotions continued, the yells of pain and despair began to fill the entire atmosphere.
What is going on?
Blood?
Why there are so many monsters? Ogres and Monkeys!
As I saw countless people being ripped to shreds, I had to do everything on my disposition to save them, I called the rest of the Veterans and we began fighting back against the monsters.
A big and muscr red ogre picked a fight with me and I epted.
He was incredibly strong, how is this even possible?
As I kept fighting, I was almost killed several times, I even felt as if the ogre was holding back for some reason.
Why are you doing this? Aren''t you a monster? If you want to kill me, do it then!
However, the tables for the rest of the adventurers quickly began to change in our favor, due to the assistance of the Veteran Mage and the Talented Mage Boy.
However, it didn''tst long.
Suddenly, a devastating meteor rain showered our caravan,pletely setting everything on fire.
So many people died¡ The piles of burned flesh, the horrible and disgusting smell¡
While I desperately fought for my life, I saw as my otherrades were shredded, even the brave veterans and the muscr woman, those people with such incredible smiles and overwhelming auras were being ripped to pieces.
I began to get desperate, seeing everyone die so horribly.
Where is Anastacia?
Eh?
Ugh¡
The red ogre punched me on the face, I felt as I lost several of my teeth and even my skull was damaged.
The bastard shattered such an expensive helmet in one single punch.
Seeing my face, the red ogre paused for a moment.
What is he looking at? Will he stop if I am a woman?
He didn''t.
The red ogre resumed his attack and kept pushing me aside, with a strong kick, the threw me several meters away.
Most of my ribs were shattered, and my arms were broken.
I was going to die for sure now.
Eh? Why is Anastacia here?
What are you doing here? Run!
She is healing me?
I felt as my ribs quickly were put back together, and my arms revitalizedpletely.
Anastacia told me that she trusted me, that I needed to fight¡
But¡
Before she could even finish her sentence, I saw as Anastacia waspletely sliced in half.
It was so fast; I couldn''t stop it.
Anastacia¡
Her entire body was sliced in half, and perfectly cauterized by the mes of the axe¡
She died horribly, with her eyes open.
Anastacia¡
Don''t leave me¡
It was way too soon¡
Why do I feel so sad? I just met her three days ago.
But¡
I couldn''t stop my tears and my cries. I yelled her name while closing her eyes. And caressed her soft hair.
Anastacia¡
As if things couldn''t get any worse, a different monster showed up.
It was nothing I''ve ever seen.
It was a fairy, but with the size of a human, her wings were deep red, and her appearance was youthful and beautiful, resembling an imposing goddess of the abyss.
She had an incredible pair of horns, something that no fairy would ever have on their head.
She was different. Somethingpletely different.
When I was fighting her, something inside of my soul awakened, giving me new strength.
Mynce was engulfed in powerful lightings, which let me do things I''ve never been able to do before.
However, to this monster, it was nothing.
Any of my attacks only left small wounds on her flesh, that would instantly regenerate.
Just what is she?
In the end, my MP and Staminapletely ran out as I was too exhausted to continue.
Just kill me.
There isn''t anything left on this world for me.
She quickly finished me off with a strong hit on my neck.
Aah¡
Hm?
Is this the afterlife?
Everything is so dark, I can''t see or hear anything, I can''t feel anything either.£¬
Just my mind¡
Ah!
Why?
I''m back on my body?
Eh?
Why is this monster looking at me so intensively, didn''t she kill me?
She exined to me that she converted me into her Vampire ve.
What?!
Just kill me already!
What is this cruel fate?!
She would have left me to die!
I want to die!
She ignored my yelling and made me do as she said.
Something deep on my heart made me feel aroused every time I saw her.
It feels so weird, and disgusting.
I''ve only felt this with Anastacia¡
In the end, I did everything she told me without hesitation.
I even carried the bodies of my deceasedrades and even Anastacia''s corpse.
Strangely enough, I didn''t feel anything¡
It as if I never knew this person, but I hold the memories with them¡
Was I really in love with Anastacia?
I can''t even imagine such a thing now.
I only love my Master¡
Yes, she is the only one on my heart.
Master¡
.
.
.
Chapter 81: Familiars Buffet
Chapter 81 - Familiars Buffet
[Day 51]
Because yesterday was a rather busy day, I decided to give everyone a free day to do whatever they wanted.
??
Even my four human ves will be able to rest or do whatever they want in town, as long as they don''t bother anyone.
They can''t escape because my flesh and slime minions are constantly monitoring them.
Ah right, today I was woken up by my newest human ve, Alice.
It seems that early in the morning, she entered the room and kept silently watching me sleep the entire night.
When I woke up, the first thing I saw was her pale white face and crimson eyes.
"Can you stop looking at me?"
"Ah! Y-Yes Master!"
Alice suddenly turned to her back and stayed looking at the wall, silently.
"Hmm¡"
Anyways, I woke my wives up and we had a nice bath, Yurei joined us but Nereid stayed sleeping on the bed, well, it''s not like I wanted her to join anyways.
My wives kept babbling about Alice.
Zehe looked at me while pouting.
"Honey, can she get outside? I can tolerate little Yurei here, but that human really makes me ufortable"
Rimuru and Brontes nodded while staying silently, they wanted to support Zehe without having to say anything rude to me.
Nesiphae was mostly neutral.
"Sheesh, don''t be like that, Zehe. Aren''t you ustomed to share our bed with multiple women already? Master is a truly strong being, you can''t keep her all for yourself, fufufu"
Zehe blushed while ncing at Nesiphae.
"I-I know! B-But still¡"
While this was going on, Gaby was just spectating everything with a dumb smile, probably not knowing what to say.
"Sigh¡"
"Alright, I''ll take her out"
After taking a bath, I told Alice to go around the castle for now.
Alice looked at me with an extremely blushed face. She was breathing quite heavily, almost as if she were orgasming.
"Y-Y-Yes! Master! I will do as you say!"
It seems that my orders make her somewhat aroused.
After having breakfast, I will have to check on her status and experiment a little bit with her body, in a non-sexual way.
Today breakfast was very delicious with various types of human and Familiar meat.
There is something else in these humans and Familiars that make them so delicious, now that I can summon these Familiars, I wonder if they will end up as delicious.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Inspirational Bardic Heart]
[Song Magic Mastery]
[Bardic Song Arts: Song of Delusion]
[Bardic Song Arts: Song of Desperation]
[Musical Inspiration]
[Superior Etiquette]
[Graceful Damsel]
Having things settled, I decided to experiment with my new summoning magic, so I went with my wives, Yurei and the sleepy Nereid to the Training Grounds.
I first conjured the [Familiar Summoning Magic] spells; [Fearless Dragon Lion Chimera], [Ferocious Tundra Lion] and [Destructive Baby Wyvern].
Suddenly, three magic circles appeared on the ground and three beautiful beasts came from them. Unlike my usual summons, they were vibrant and full of life energy.
I ordered the three beasts to kill each other, and at the end, the Dragon Lion Chimera came victorious with severe wounds.
I rewarded this monster by healing it and keeping it alive, while I quickly devoured the other two. I didn''t get any skills but their meat was incredibly delicious and of very high quality.
Even their bones were full of vor and tasted like crunchy snacks. Their brains were sweet and juicy, and their muscles tender and vorful.
It seems that I can finally summon beings that can be safely eaten instead of my oldest summons that didn''t had any vor.
These were rather incredibly news, with this, I can safely feed the entire Kingdom¡ I could make this meat the cheapest one while making the meat of raised monsters more expensive, which will quickly be considered of "High Quality".
Hmm, this will ease the need for food and will also generate money.
I noticed that I had another summoning skill named [Thunderstorm Phoenix] that I obtained after drinking Alice''s blood. It seems that it was a skill she wasn''t aware of, simr to Evan and his sealed skills.
As I invoked the Familiar, countless yellow magic circles appeared on the ground, and a majestic bird covered in thunder came from them.
It was huge.
Around 30 meters tall, the bird stood proudly on the ground, lowering its head while looking at me.
Its presence was incredibly imposing, probably of Kaiser ss.
I really wanted to eat it, but first I tested its power, fighting with it while holding back.
I noticed that its body was very frail, but its long-distance attacks were devastating.
I had to finish it off with a [Arm of Demise] before it would blow my entire castle.
After crushing the beast, we had a small feast with my wives and Yurei. Nereid didn''t like the vor of raw meat and stayed on the side, looking at us with disgust.
The Thunderstorm Phoenix meat was delicious, very juicy and had a spicy hint to it. Its blood was sweet and vorful. I even ate its wings, that released small sparks on my mouth every time I bite into them.
My wives enjoyed the monster quite a lot too and in less than an hour, there wasn''t anything left, not even a bone.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Thunderstorm Phoenix Zapping Cry]
[Eyes that Summon the Thunderstorm]
[Thundering Phoenix Soul Orb]
Not so many skills, but they all seem rather strong.
I connected my MP with my wives, Yurei and Nereid with [MP Share] and summoned ten more Thundering Phoenix, they will be tonight dinner.
We also ate two more, but I only got one skill afterward.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Thunderstorm Phoenix Feather Armor]
Having this settled, I moved to my next experimentation, which included summoning even more monsters.
I conjured the spell [Advanced Necromancy Arts; Random High Undead Summon] fifteen times.
Several magic circles appeared all around the ground, summoning countless Undead of different shapes and sizes.
Most of them seemed to be low ranked Skeleton Soldiers, but there was some stronger monster around. The strongest ones were a Skeleton Dragon, Two Skeleton Giant Wolves, and a Four-Armed Warlord Skeleton.
The weird thing about this summoning spell is that these undead aren''t permanent and will disappear after a day. It would be ideal for big wars to create cannon fodder, but nothing for the long run.
I decided to eat all the undead as they would be wasted, so we had a big skeleton feast.
They were just bones at the end, not much vor. However, the Skeleton Dragon had quite a salty vor and the crunchiness was rather addictive, we decided to eat them alongside some cold beer.
Rimuru even covered some bones in flour and deep-fried them, making them even more crunchy, and the center even melted.
We have been eating like gluttons the entire day, but my wives enjoyed everything so far.
In the end, this felt like a small date with them.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Skeleton Dragon Curse re Breath]
[Cursed Dragon Orb of Despair]
[Fangs of The Destructive Beast of the Abyss]
[Four-Armed Skeleton Warlord Despair sh]
[Bone Fusion]
After having tried this summoning skill, I moved on the next, invoking my [Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library], I selected the [Summoning] Section, browsing through the several spells.
I decided to summon one hundred Chimera monsters using random traits of every monster on my library.
The results were rather interesting. The monsters weren''t horrible mutations and abominations with parts of each monsters but were carefully crafted into a single being. There were Blood Nether Worm Spawns, Skeleton Mushroom Warriors, Bloodfire Undead Slimes, Skeleton Blood Nether Worms, etc.
They all looked like monsters right from the deeps of the abyss but weren''t as gross-looking as I imagined them.
This time, instead of eating them, I decided to leave them on a 40 meters deep holes that I previously made on the forest.
I threw fifty monsters in each hole and ordered them to kill each other.
By this method, thest remaining one will be the strongest and will be granted the Title of [Kingdom Guardian].
I wille back in a week to see the two remaining monsters, but I certainly can''t wait to see the results.
Having this issue settled, I used myst summoning spell that invoked [Lower Eldritch Abomination], these monsters are what makes most of the poption of the Astral Road.
I ended up summoning five, I discovered that if I infuse enough MP, a bigger one will show up.
With the help of Rimuru, we proceeded with our "pic". I chopped the biggest one in small pieces and deep-fried them into crunchy bites.
It has been quite long since I ate these monsters, so it gave me a small hint of nostalgia.
They are very tasteful octopus, I remember only eating them in soup before, deep frying them really makes all their delicious juices show up.
Surprisingly, I gained some Skills.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Eldritch Follower]
[Mystical Shadow Orb]
After spending half of the day on this unnned "date" with my wives and Yurei, I decided to move on to the next thing I had nned on doing.
Since I obtained the [Farming], [Basic nt Knowledge] and [Gathering] Skills, I really wanted to try them out on our farms.
Although the help that Eshne and the Dryads granted was big, it didn''tst long, as their blessings can onlyst for some days. Most of the Dryads already went back to their forest area and I''m not nning on bothering them for now.
However, I sent various flesh and slime minions towards there, and I''ve been spying them, but most of the time they''re just sleeping.
I remembered that the Protector Girl had the [Farming Grace] Skill, so I took her with me, the Archer Woman ended up following us. The other three humans were somewhere else.
I think I saw the ck-Haired Swordsman trying to convince Evan to enter a Brothel.
Anyways, we began doing some farming work.
I decided to inspect the crops and nts. In this world, although there aren''t the same nts from Earth, there are various simr ones.
There is a nt in specific that can produce grains rich in vitamins and vor, its simr to Earth''s corn, but it''s spherical and red-colored.
There is also another nt that can produce grains simr to rice, however, thesee in various colors, from yellow, red, green and ck.
Lastly, there are different veggies, most of them resemble Earth''s ones, like giant purple-colored carrots, a dark green lettuce, red-colored potatoes, etc.
We spent the rest of the day attending the crops. I used the [Farming] Skill to its full potential, helping me carefully nt the seeds, which I reinforced with various enhancements. It seems that my own buffs also work on nt seeds, but at a decreased power.
My wives also helped quite a lot alongside some Undead Soldiers. Nesiphae used her big body and strength to amodate the ground alongside Brontes.
Gaby also helped quite a lot, as she told me that she once took care of a small farm that belonged to her grandfather.
1Zehe took care of counting the seeds and calcting the amount of nutrition on the ground.
Meanwhile, Rimuru and Nereid just watered the crops.
The Protector Girl and the Archer Woman also knew various farming techniques, and I ended up learning quite a lot from them. Protector Girl was very skilled in using her Skill, and it was rather amusing.
She grabbed the seeds and used her [Farming Grace] Skill, which made the seeds glow on a beautiful green light.
After the seeds rested on the ground for an hour, there were already some sproutsing out of the ground, her Skill was incredibly useful and quite overpowered on that specific subject.
I discovered that leaving a small drop of my blood on the ground will give it incredible nutritious capabilities. Most probably because of the [Rainbow Elixir] effect.
Hmm, farming is certainly quite tiring, for some reason, even when I am an Undead and possess self-recovery skills, there is always a lingering fatigue. I have theorized that it maye from my soul itself and that this cannot be rested on any way than just by sleeping.
Anyways, seeing the beautiful bodies of my wives, Yurei and the two human girls wasn''t bad at all, especially when they were working on the crops, their bodies began to sweat on their smooth skins and it was quite the heavenly scene.
Ah, Protector Girl sweated the most, but even so, she didn''t rest at all, showing her farming talents and proficiency.
There was something special on her body that attracted me, I think it was her petite size and her nice butt alongside her rather big breasts. However, her breasts were different than the firm breast of my wives, they were squishy-looking and bounced quite a lot as she moved around.
The Archer Woman didn''t lose either, her body was slim and tall, with a very firm butt. Her breast was of a regr size and her shoulders were small, giving her a very refined appearance.
I think that both of them noticed that I was looking at them with lust, as they began to blush while working.
Ah, they are rather lovely.
We didn''t even notice and it was already night, so we decided to leave the crops for now.
Because I invited the human girls to eat with us, we decided to leave the human meat for another day and only ate the Familiars I summoned.
Chokumotsu was surprised by the quality of the meat and prepared several recipes using these delicious beasts'' flesh.
Oh, and about the Draconic Lion Chimera that I kept, I left him fighting several Undead Soldiers on the Training Grounds and came back evolved.
He evolved into a Dark re Draconic Lion, increasing its stats quite a lot, he also gained a title named [Empress of Lust Blessing], I think this is why it evolved into a Dark rted variant.
His body became twice as big and he gained two tails that had small dragon heads that had the power to spit dark mes. His fur became dark and red-colored and gained two ck crystal horns on its forehead.
He didn''t gain intelligence though, and I think he will remain like this, so he will be more like a pet than apanion like Wagyu.
And about Alice, she came back dressed as a Maid. It seems that the Arachne Maids taught her how to be a good servant and even gave her a Maid Dress. She looked very good on it, and the dress was high enough over her hips for me to be able to see her panties from time to time.
She liked to serve me a lot and wouldn''t go away from my side¡
The Arachne Maids that taught Alice didn''t have Sakura alongside them, so when Sakura, the Arachne Maid that serves me the most, knew about Alice, she became rather jealous, and fought for my attention, serving me many tes without stopping, or filling my ss full of beer every time I sipped on it.
For the time being, I wanted to have time with my wives, so I moved them aside for now, and I''m not nning on having any more wives for a while, at least until my children grow into an adult state. So Yurei, Sakura, Alice, Protector Girl, and Archer Woman will have to wait. I also ordered Nereid to go to sleep in her room.
I will probably do the human interrogations, no, brainwashing tomorrow. I also want to train Alice and see the full extent of her transformation, her potential and the abilities she remained.
But for now, my wives seem to be in the mood for night activities, so we had our fun for several hours until everyone was so tired that they fell asleep.
Although they were pregnant, they were rather lusty tonight.
Perhaps they became jealous of the fact that I was giving attention to the human women today and wanted to proim what was theirs.
They are very easy to read sometimes, but I wanted toply with their wishes and satisfied them to their heart''s content.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1) [Song Magic Mastery] + [Bardic Song Arts: Song of Delusion] + [Bardic Song Arts: Song of Desperation] = [Seductive Voice of The Sin of Lust: Delusional Despair Song]
*A type of buffing enhancement that acts as long as Kireina sings, it increases offensive and defensive power by 20% and can stack with any other buff. Cost: 70 MP.
2) [Superior Etiquette] + [Graceful Damsel] = [Graceful and Superior Etiquette of the Royal Damsel]
*Passive. Grants enhanced etiquette knowledge and a graceful way of handling things as if Kireina was raised in the richest and noble of families.
3) [Draconic Lion Mystic Orb] + [Baby Wyvern Fire Orb] + [Thundering Phoenix Soul Orb] + [Cursed Dragon Orb of Despair] + [Mystical Shadow Orb] = [Beastly Orb of the Thundering Chimera]
*Every time Kireina infuses magic on this orb, a powerful "beastly" aura will appear, which is made of different beast the skill was made, it can enhance and transform most armors she uses in conjunction with and possess an incredible magic storage capacity.
4) [Inspirational Bardic Heart] + [Musical Inspiration] = [Talented and Inspirational Musical Heart]
*Passive. Increases the power of Song Magic alongside a small chance to grant musical inspiration from time to time.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Farming: level 1/10 > 4/10]
[Gathering: level 1/10 > 3/10]
[Blood Fruit Creation level 10] has reached max level]
[Blood Fruit Creation level 10] has sessfully evolved into [Sacred Rainbow Blood Fruit Creation level 1]
Chapter 82: Noble Brainwashing
82 Noble Brainwashing
[Day 51]£¬
Today I woke up pretty early in the morning because I wanted to do a lot of things.
First of all, I wanted to finally insert more Orbs on my body.
The new gems that will decorate my body will be the [Ancient Mystical Ice Phoenix Orb of Forbidden Wisdom] and the [Beastly Orb of the Thundering Chimera].
The first one appeared inside of my body, closer to my heart, I had to activate [Mystic Eyes] to see how it looked.
It was a beautiful pale blue colored crystal ball of around the size of a cherry. It had a powerful concentration of magic inside, which manifested into a small snowfall inside the Orb.
The second orb appeared on my belly button and it was of a beautiful yellow-colored, every time I touched it, small sparks woulde out from it.
As I infused magic on both orbs, I could feel an incredibly power building up, flowing through my entire body, as if it were being purified by these magical energies.
Just as I was wondering how many of these powerful gems I could imnt on my body, a System message popped out of thin air.
[You have reached the max amount of imnted [Orbs]
[From this point onward, if you try to imnt any more [Orbs] your body may not support the pressure of its power and will explode]
"Oh¡"
It seems that I got to the point that my own body is hindering my growth. The only way to keep increasing in power is by evolving, and for this, I need to reach max level.
I''ve noticed that the required EXP per level has exponentially increased quite a lot.
I''ve read somewhere on Redgaria books that this has to do with "Life Walls" which is what "Levels" were called before the System appeared in this world.
Life Walls are the current limits of one body, it''s easier to break your limits while you''re on a low level of power, but as you increase your strength, the Life Walls be wider and sturdier, needing more "Life Force" which is what EXP was called before.
By ying another being, one''s body naturally steals the other Life Force, but not entirely, as some are instantly absorbed by the world to nourish itself.
Even Undead, Ghosts and nts possess Life Force. However, because nts are grown from the ground, they are part of the world and we cannot get EXP from killing nts, at least not the natural nts.
This means that as I keep getting exponentially stronger, getting to the next level will be quite difficult.
I will just need to y stronger monsters, even stronger ones. This world is vast and there are many things for me to devour.
For now, I will try out my new skills and catch some beasts, I''ve wanted to create ground and air cavalry since long ago.
Making Familiars for each soldier would be too costly, as I would need to both produce for food and mounts.
In the end, its way simpler to catch a big number of strong monsters and tame them into submission.
I silently left my wives sleeping and went outside from the window.
Several meters over the town, I activated my [Triple Elemental Winged Golden Emerald Exoskeleton Armor] which I previously infused on the [Ice Phoenix] Orb.
The Golden Beetle Exoskeleton obtained a beautiful pale blue color with several decorations resembling ice spikes on my back.
My shoulders resembled the faces of two furious Ice Phoenix which had Golden Beetle horns on their foreheads.
This armor also came with a beautiful dress made of blue feathers, which easily fused with my own equipment.
My previous Butterfly wings transformed into four golden and pale blue colored wings, of around five meters each. They were incredibly sturdy and could take even the strongest of my attacks.
Lastly, the helmet resembled once again a furious Ice Phoenix with three Golden Beetle horns on its forehead, each horn possessed a small blue gem.
As I flew towards the Fifth Layer, I noticed how my new four wings left a tail made of ice on the skies.
I quickly found several [Armored Bears] and [Two-Headed Crystal Horses] of different variants. Using my magic-infused threads, I easily captured them on ce.
As I flew around the forest, a big pile of struggling monsters began to form, creating a hrious scene.
Several hours passed and I ended up capturing 54 beasts, which included [Armored Bears], [Two-Headed Crystal Horses] and even some [Giant Golden Beetle].
Although the size of Giant Golden Beetle may be too much for most of my soldiers, they will be ideal for [Giant] type beings like Nesiphae, Ganjo, Truhan and even some of the Giant Undead Warriors who have evolved enough.
I wanted to capture some airborne cavalry too and discovered a bigir of brown-colored Griffons near the Ancient Dragon Spikes mountains. They were 40 and I ate 6, so I captured 34.
[You gained 322700 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 55/70?? EXP 263899/588000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Griffon Chimeric Storming ws]
[Dignified Pressure of the Ancient Chimera]
Griffon meat was quite fine, it tasted better than Earth''s chicken, but nothing too special, there was some lion meat taste in there, but that''s it.
When I had the monsters ready, I quickly made them all my ves with the [Blood Pact Ring] Skill.
[You sessfully made a Blood Pact with several [Armored Bear] species, [Two-Headed Crystal Horse] species, [Giant Golden Beetle] species, and [Ferocious Storming Griffon] species] [120/120]
However, there were 24 monsters left without making a pact, because I reached my max quantity. I thought about making them normal servants instead, but I came with a different solution.
I used my [Illusive and Hypnotizing Charm] and brainwashed all the beast into thinking that I was their pack leader, at the end, it wasn''t as far as conventional envement.
This is a pretty good envement method for beings that are immune to normal envement like most of the Noble Humans.
I woke all the sleeping beasts with a strong mental shock andmanded them to go towards the Kingdom.
Seeing more than one hundred different monsters walking together like a pack was quite the spectacle.
When we entered the Kingdom, most people became rmed, the Giant Undead Guardians started to stop us but after seeing me, they quickly stopped in ce and apologized.
All these beasts will stay on an expanded cave area that I made long ago on the side of my mountain. It''s very wide and there is an incredible amount of space underground that was never used, now it''s the perfect time.
I also told the Rin Sisters to quickly make a team of experienced monster caretakers and to assign various Royal Knight Teams to these monsters. Each one can only pick one beast, there will be specialized tests for people that are more skilled in riding flying beasts and others that are more skilled in riding ground beasts.
My wives were awake by now, so I gifted a special [Emperor] ss beast to each one.
Nesiphae received a Giant Golden Beetle Emperor, I specifically choose the one with the highest level and stats. It was impressive seeing her giant body sitting perfectly fine on thep of such a colossal monster. Nesiphae named her Beetle; Bento.
I gave Zehe a beautiful Two-Headed Crystal Horse Empress, the horse had several jewels on each of its heads, resembling a beautiful crown. Zehe loved her new pet and she caressed it a lot. She named her horse Manami.
For Brontes, I gave a strong and beautiful Silver Armored Bear Emperor, it was five meters tall and it had a very wide back, perfect for Brontes tall and heavy body. She liked it a lot and ended up rubbing its belly. Brontes named her bear; Kenta.
I also gave Gaby a bear, this time it was a ming Copper Armored Bear, it wasn''t as strong as Bronte''s one, but it had an abnormal amount of Speed for a such a big bear, so it was quite special. She immediately began to mount it and run around with it. Gaby named her bear; Taro.
Andst but not least, I gave Rimuru the strongest Griffon, which was an Emperor. Its body was tall and had a dignified and majestic aura, it also had golden fur on its neck. I gave a Griffon to Rimuru because she is the most ustomed to flying. Rimuru named her Griffon; Shouta.
As for me, I decided to keep my Dark re Draconic Lion, although I don''t really need a mount at all, it feels good to sit in one. I named him Mao because after evolving, his entire fur became ck with small red stripes.
After having a quick bath with my wives and breakfast, I received a Direct Message from the remaining exploration teams, they will arrive tomorrow morning. It seems that the Dungeons I assigned them to were quite far, so they took way more time than the rest onpleting them anding back, and came across different monsters that they had to fight on the way.
I was beginning to worry about them, and I had already started to spread more of my flesh and slime minions around the fifthyer, but I''m d I didn''t have to look for them at the end.
Now that I had that issue resolved, I decided to finally interrogate the Noble and the humans we left alive, they should be being held on the Castle Undergrounds.
Well, the interrogations went as easy as I thought, the Noble put some resistance at first insulting me and calling me a horrible demon, etc.
He even asked me for his son, which I replied with a malicious smile while saying "It was very tasty".
The old man almost fainted from my response and began to freak out. I quickly grabbed his head with my threads and came closer to him, I made sure for him to carefully look directly at my eyes.
After some seconds, he waspletely brainwashed and called me "My beautiful Empress" and "Mistress". He became very submissive and resembled a masochist.
He wasn''t a beautiful woman, so it was quite disgusting when he tried to lick my heels, I gave him a nice kick on the balls to never try that again.
Afterward, I extracted all its information, even from when he was just a small child.
The real name of this fat old man was Albert Abilieu and his beloved son was Edward Abilieu, although they hold some power on the Kingdom, they weren''t influential enough to change this directly, but I still think that he coulde in handy.
He was so worried about his son because he needed him to marry another Noble House and increase his riches, he didn''t love his son at all.
I''ll exin things as simple as possible regarding the Athetosea Kingdom.
The conflict that is currently going on is between two groupsposed of several of the richest and influential Noble houses.
There is the "Exploiting" Group, which isposed of several Noble Houses that want to prioritize gaining money and exploiting its people.
And then, there is the "War" Group, simply put, they want to prioritize the production of military power while absorbing small Demi-Human Kingdoms, they also like enving the most.
Alice family which is the Lomanie Noble House is one of the top five most influential houses on the War Group, while the Abilieu Family is only a small not so rich Noble House on the Exploiting Group.
If they even go to a war, it''s easy to imagine that the War Group will win because they probably have better-developed soldiers and Knights Families, while the Exploiting Group will only hire Adventurers to fight for them.
And it''s unrealistic to think that Talented and Veteran Royal Knight will loose to a group of trashy adventurers that were once just plebeians. Talent is everything in this world''s Human Society.
Now that I know about this inside information, I could use Alice in more ways than I thought.
I could easily disguise her and make her resemble her human form with a solidified cape of Illusion Magic, while beingmanded by one of my flesh and slime minions, I could easily pull some strings.
The Old Noble is not as valuable as Alice, so I could just eat him, however, he''s still more valuable alive than dead.
I could easily make him contact more nobles and with my flesh and slime minions, brainwash those nobles too, slowly spreading my influence across the several Noble Houses, until the war breaks out and the entire battlefield is just my chess table, I will know everything that is going to happen and both groups will be on mymand.
Then, I can just easily pick every tasty warrior as a quick snack, and have the Hero of Raging Winds as the main menu.
Afterward, I will make one of the groups win and conquer the entire Kingdom for myself, although I need to do this whileying low, so the other Kingdoms don''t realize the changes.
I decided to speak up this n with the Rin Sisters and my wives, and with their help, I ended up polishing it even more.
Alice also agreed on my order without a moment of hesitation, leaving her hate for her familypletely aside.
Good, everything will to ording to the n.
And if not, I will just force them to go ording to my n, I have various tools at my disposal.
However, before I can even start this, I need to absorb the Aquaria Kingdom, which should be a breeze by now. It will work as a nice test.
Satisfied with my ns, I left the humans alone and went to train on the Training Grounds with my people.
Everyone worked very hard today, even the five humans were getting stronger and seemed to have no limit on their growth.
The Archer Woman and the Protector Girl were quickly leveling with my "Cheat Training", which is just summoning thousands of Undead Soldiers to fight, which also gives them precious real battle experience.
Evan training has been resumed and the amount of times that he''s almost dead per battle has been reduced to four!
He''s slowly getting ustomed, should I increase the difficulty? I will when the amount of times that he''s almost dead reduces to two.
Because I can''t bother myself healing him all the time, I left some flesh and slime minions healing him every time he''s about to die.
The Amazon Woman has be good friends with the "Beefy Girls" team, which isposed of the Hellhound, the Wind Wyvern Woman and Jorogumo. And she is getting intense training from the trio.
Oh, and while talking about those girls, it seems that Jorogumo is on a rtionship with the Hellhound girl. I really didn''t expect that. At least not so fast.
They went from rivalry to friendship to full-on sexual partners quite fast. But I am no one to judge that, I''m happy if they''re happy. Although they kiss each other in front of everyone from time to time, which is rather arousing for me, but for the rest is quite embarrassing.
Anyways, moving to the ck-Haired Swordsman, he has been getting pretty strong thanks to Kizuato harsh training and Pmi technique training. His movements are bing swifter and he has already learned some Techniques directly from Kizuato and Pmi, showing his inner talent.
Actually, most humans have this "talent" which is the ability to quickly learn techniques taught to them and even swiftly adapt to new weapon types. I''m abusing this "talent" to its full potential on them, making everyone test and practice with different weapons and techniques every day.
Today, the Harpy Girl and her Father approached me, her father tried to stop her but the girl really wanted me to teach her and train her personally.
And because she was very strong and also a beauty, I epted.
Because she was way strongerpared to the Human girls, I sparred with her personally, almost without holding back, giving her a simr training to Evan. Every time she was almost dying I quickly healed her, making her father faint several times.
Instead of growing scared of me, the Harpy Girl grew even more fascinated and seemed to be deeply in love with me. She also didn''t really like the Human girls but I forced her to spar with them while fighting a horde of Undead at the same time, forcing her to grow ustomed to the girls.
Everyone worked very hard, and at the end of the day, I summoned more than ten thousand Undead Soldiers with the help of [MP Share]. I think that anyone else would find this method extremely inconvenient if it wasn''t because of therge pool of MP that I can get ess to with this skill.
The amazing thing about my Undead Soldiers made with my Summoning Book is that I can reinforce their delicate skeleton bodies with strong Blood Muscles and even assign them, powerful sses, making them quite the hard foes.
[You gained 532119 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 56/70?? EXP 208018/638000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
Tonight, dinner was as delicious as ever, I decided to hold a nice banquet with several preparations made of Familiar Meat, everyone ate to their heart''s content as the preparations kepting. Rimuru also made some delicious tes like Thunderstorm Phoenix Karage and Hot Pot.
I left my wives to go to sleep first as I went to the workshop and worked on some things I''ve nned. Tonight, I decided to reinforce the Rings that I was going to give to my wives, covering them on a beautiful golden luster and forging them again, until they all became [Rare++].
I also decided to practice my Sewing Skills and slowly crafted some beautiful dresses for my wives, I might use my Forging Skills alongside and make them official armors. I also made several swimsuits that I wanted them to try on¡
Just thinking about their beautiful, slim and thick bodies on such revealing and sexy swimsuits fill my heart with excitement. I also decided to make one for myself, but I think I went too hard on the sexiness and made it too revealing¡ Well, if my wives are the only ones seeing it, I''m fine with it.
I also made some more formal "Noble" dresses for my wives, simr to the ones the humans wear. Maybe someday we will be able to visit the Human Kingdom and I want them to look as beautiful as ever.
Lastly, I crafted some smaller clothes for my future children, I don''t even know how they will be, so I mostly went to what I would think they will end up looking like.
When I finished making thest dress, it was around 4 AM so I quickly went to bed.
.
.
.
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: High Troll Warrior
[SUB CLASS (1): Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist
[SUB CLASS (2): Advanced Alchemist
[RACE: Mid Soul Devouring Fairy Vampire Empress
[LEVEL 56/70?? EXP 208018/638000?? STATUS:?? UNDEAD (Insatiable Appetite)
[ITEM BOX 42/70 (+20)
[HP: 379/379 (+55)??? MP: 420/420 (+55)?? STAMINA: 165/165 (+50)
[STRENGTH: 345 (+71)
[DEFENCE: 327 (+96)
[MAGIC: 532 (+82)
[RESISTANCE: 320 (+102)
[SPEED: 329 (+92)
[CHARISMA: 153 (+50)
[LUCK: 2
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 176 (+10)
[EQUIPMENT]
[Nether Sword of Undying Pain (Legendary)]
[Shadow-Gathering Staff of Oblivion (Legendary)]
[Shadow Queen Imposing Demon Crown (Rare+++)]
[Shadow Queen Enchanting Dress (Full Body) (Rare++)]
[Ferocious Poisonous Mistress (Left Hand Glove Armor) (Unique)]
[Shadow Queen Imposing Demon ws (Right Hand Glove Armor) (Rare++)]
[Shadow Queen Imposing Demon Armored Heels (Foot Armor) (Rare++)]
[Shadow Rose Chest te (Chest Armor) (Unique+)]
[Undead Cerberus Adorable Keychain (essory 1) (Unique+)]
[Hundred Ghost Gem Pendant (essory 2) (Unique++)]
[Sub sses Fields]
[Sewing: level 1/10 > 3/10]
[Crafting: level 5/10 > 6/10]
[cksmithing: level 3/10 > 5/10]
.
.
.
Chapter 83: Draconic Lion Chimera and Noble Man Perspective
83 Draconic Lion Chimera and Noble Man Perspective
[Draconic Lion Chimera Perspective] [Day 50]
Today, I was granted life once again.
Unusual, all we Familiars share the memories of our previous reincarnations and usually know that humans are our masters, however this time, there wasn''t a human summoning me, but a fairy.
Hmm, nheless, she is my master and I shallply with her requests, even if it will cost my life.
She summoned two more familiars, a Tundra Lion and a Baby Wyvern. They look strong and fierce.
Hm? Fight them?
But why? Aren''t theypanions?
Nheless, I fought them.
The two tried to beat me up first, but I managed to break the neck of the Tundra Lion and destroy the Baby Wyvern wings, after that, I had to avoid his re breath and destroy its head.
Easy task.
[You gained five levels!]
After defeating both, I gained some levels, I felt that my body was slowly growing in strength. If I level enough, I may evolve, which is extremely rare on Familiars, as we don''tst long.
I want to evolve and fill my master''s expectations!
After that, the master said something about bing her mount, which I happily replied while moving my tail and licking her soft hand. She patted me on the head with a nice smile in return.
She is a good master.
Master wanted me to get stronger fast, so she began to summon a different kind of familiar, hundred of skeleton soldiers, which were covered on red muscle and had different sses.
I bravely fought them for the rest of the day.
I don''t know how many they were, but after killing thest one, something unexpected happened.
[You reached max level]
[Automatic Evolution will be triggered]
Suddenly, my brilliant body was engulfed in a powerful ck light.
Inside this light, I felt my body growing stronger and fiercer.
[You sessfully evolved into a Dark re Draconic Lion]
My fur is ck, and I gained several demonic horns, why is that?
Is it because of master status?
Hm, it must be.
I also got a blessing from her, which made me even stronger.
Now I can protect master even more!£¬
After evolving, master came back with a big horde of beasts.
Should I fight them?
Oh, they''re friends.
I''m always happier with morepanions.
Master put me on a different area than the rest, with another group of powerful beasts, they seem to be the Familiars of the master''s concubines.
They are very strong so I fought them and we had fun getting stronger together.
Although the Giant Golden Beetle steals too much space.
He''s too big! Why is he with us?
Anyways, I''m going to sleep¡
.
.
.
[Noble Man (Albert Abilieu) Perspective] [Day 51]
It has already been two days since I was captured by this monster and her horde of beasts, they are such gross and disgusting beings.
I can''t evenprehend how can they smell so bad!
The ce they left me is horrible too, barely a small bucket with "clean" water, and another bucket to do my necessities, this is not enough!
I am a Noble! A royalty! You should treat me with respect and care, and even fear me!
Sigh¡
I also get feed barely two meals every day, and they are a horribly bad fried monster meat made with¡ I don''t even want to imagine which kind of beast is made of. Alongside some boiled nasty grains¡
Where do these monsters get these things? Do they just pick up things from the ground and decided that it was good to boil it? Such unmannered and uncivilized beings! I cannot evenprehend how they managed to build a town, to begin with!
Sigh¡
And the idiots at my sides, they couldn''t even save me! I paid them such huge sums!
Completely wasted! Everything went to the garbage; I should have never entrusted my life to this trash!
And why are you looking at me like that? What do you expect me to do? You should be doing something instead, you piece of utter garbage!
Yes!
Eh?
Why are you looking at me like that?
HOW DARE YOU?
AAH!
P-Please don''t hit me! I''m soft¡
Oh, he didn''t hit me, phew¡
Wait! I''m a noble! Why did he do that? How dare he do that?!
If I ever go back to my Kingdom, I will make sure to make his entire life a living hell! I will burn his house and make her mother and sisters into sexual ves!
Oh¡ I miss my ves¡
Especially that slim and beautiful little girl, sigh¡
I bet she was killed by the humans on their ughter¡ She was so well trained¡
Ugh, I''m tired, I guess I will sleep in here, on the cold floor, with this horrible odor and the bad food on my belly.
What could be worse than this? I think I''ve already experienced hell.
And all of this for that stupid kid! Why did he wanted to be an adventurer or whatever? That is what the plebeians do!
Stupid child! Stupid child! I just wanted you to be married and be done with it!
Why do you make your father go through such horrible things?!
You damned and ungrateful child!
-----
Ugh, today I was woken up by two horrible monster women, they weren''t the beautiful beast woman demi-humans, but weird and overly muscr abominations!
There was a woman made of acidic water! And a horrible giant snake! Ugh, and that four-armed blue troll, so ugly! She looks like a man!
And don''t get me started on that gross half fish half woman thing or that overly muscr cyclops¡ Uagh¡
It just makes me want to puke thinking about having any type of sexual interactions with such gross monsters, who would do such thing anyways? I bet they just rape men or something.
Hm? The only half-decent here is that fairy monster, she got a nice and smooth skin and beautiful appearance, resembling the Princess¡ But those gross butterfly wings and horns¡ I would first get those cut off before touching her at all!
What?! She told me that she ate my son!
I shouldn''t have expected less from a gross and wild monster like her!
My son! Goodman it! Now how will I get the money from the marriage?! All my ns are crumbling in front of me!!!
Eh? Why is she approaching me?
Get away from me! You ugly monster!
Uuuagh¡
Aaah¡
My head is spinning, why is that? What in the god''s name is happening?!
Oh?
Now that I see her more clearly, she is indeed incredibly beautiful¡
She is way prettier than the princess, she is the exact resemnce of a living goddess!
Oooh! So beautiful!
Such majestic beauty!
Am I allowed to see it?
I feel like I''m sinning every time I nce at her body! I don''t deserve to even watch her! To even smell her delicious aroma!
So charming! My Empress! My supreme Empress!
My mistress!
YES!
Kick me more!
Kick me!
Punish me, my mistress!
I will do everything you want!
Bringing you nobles? Of course! Anything!
For you, anything, my mistress!
Please, keep looking at me with that disgusted re!
Yes! Punish me more! Call me a pig!
I will be your pig! I will be your dog! Anything!
.
.
.
Chapter 84: Bewitching Dhampir
84 Bewitching Dhampir
[Day 52]
Today, I woke early in the morning due to an eerie feeling.
It was Alice, who once again was very close to me while watching me sleep, should I get used to this?£¬
Also, it seems that she doesn''t need to sleep at all. Well, perhaps I don''t need either, but it just feels rxing to do so.
"Good Morning Master!"
"Alice¡"
While my wives were sleeping, I decided to inspect Alice status and her skills, I was quite surprised by some of her changes.
[NAME: Alice Lomanie
[CLASS: Blossoming Thunderstorm Pdin
[RACE: Converted Dhampir (Noble Human)
[LEVEL 007/150?? EXP 246102/70000?? STATUS: Undead
[ITEM BOX: 09/60
[HP: 213/213??? MP: 147/147
[STAMINA: 170/170
[STRENGTH: 248
[DEFENCE: 172
[MAGIC:161
[RESISTANCE:195
[SPEED:260
[CHARISMA:100
[LUCK: 0
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 80
[SKILLS]
[Blessing of the Realm Menace of Lust: Kireina] [Sin of Lust Curse]
[Converted Dhampir] [Half Vampire Dignified Heart] [Half Vampire Nobility]
[Half-Vampire Super Self-Regeneration] [Child of the Night]
[Enhanced Night Eyesight] [Enchanting Crimson Eyes]
[Bewitching Aura of the Half Vampire Concubine] [Bloodlust]
[Deviant Fascination] [Basic Half Vampire Shapeshifting]
[Thunder Blood Magic Creation and Maniption] [Thundering Bloody Hunger]
[Zapping Blood Fascination] [Obsessive Nature] [Cursed Thunder Blood]
[Familiar Summoning Magic: Thunderstorm Blood Phoenix]
[Devastating Thunder Blood Mark Awakening]
[Thunder Blood Lance Kriemhild Cursed Techniques: 10]
First of all, after bing a "Dhampir" or Half-Vampire, her stats were increased by at least 50 in each Stat, I didn''t remember her having such high stats before.
Secondly, after bing a Dhampir, her level cap changed from the usual 999 that humans have to 150, meaning that she will be able to evolve.
Although I''m not sure if humans can evolve after reaching level 999, I''ve read that there are legends of humans evolving into a Demi-God after reaching their max level, but there have never been any registered cases of such thing happening.
And third, Alice skills have changed quite a lot. She lost Zeus Blessing and gained my Blessing instead, alongside my curse too.
She also gained several natural Dhampir Skills alongside a strange type of magic named [Thunder Blood Magic]. Her original skills changed ording to this, for example, her previous skill named [Zapping Determination] changed to [Zapping Blood Fascination].
Another interesting example is her [Destructive Thunder Awakening] which transformed into [Devastating Thunder Blood Mark Awakening].
Wanting to try out her new skillspared to the ones I stole from her after sucking her blood, I invited her to spar with me on the Training Grounds, there wasn''t anyone here yet as it was very early in the morning.
Just as I thought, her power increased quite a lot, and her "evolved" Skills were also of incredible strength.
It seems that her old goldennce evolved with her, and I discovered that it was a [Sacred Relic], a weapon given to her by her Epic after fulfilling certain conditions.
The usual golden and beautifulnce became an intimidating crimson-colorednce with several spikes and horns, decorated with several ck and crimson gems. It even changed its name from Mercurius to Kriemhild.
Alice was incredibly fierce in battle and used her powerfulnce to create destructive barrages of thundering stabs. Her new techniques used both Thunder and Blood Magic, giving her a newyer of strength.
She was able to create Thunder Blood Bats that would umte around her. She was able to control them and use them to attack different enemies at the same time. She was also able to create small after images of herself on the battlefield, confusing her foes.
Her endurance and pain tolerance also increased; she didn''t feel almost any pain while being able to take on incredibly strong hits that would usually shatter a normal human bone to dust.
She was able to manipte the blood of the ones she defeated and create different things, enhancing the blood with thunder, she could use it to transform hernce into a powerful longbow and shoot Thunder Arrows from a distance.
Lastly, her strongest technique was her Awakening, when she used this Skill, a strange tattoo made of blood will appear on her chest, which seemed to resemble a bat with four wings. When the tattoo activated, it would shine on a bright yellow, enhancing Alice strength several times, creating a powerful Yellow and Red Aura that was able to generate a "Mini Domain" of Thunder and Blood, increasing the power of her techniques rted to these two elements.
I also tried the skill that I stole from her, and the results were simr, my body was engulfed on a powerful and bright Thunder Aura, creating a small Thunder Domain that would decrease the power of non-thunder attacks and increase my thunder rted attacks.
As I fought against Alice, she always looked at me with a fascinated smile, whileughing, she seemed to enjoy this more than I thought.
"Let''s fight! Let''s fight, Master! Hahaha! Can you take this? Here~!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, Alice threw an incredibly strong and fast red-colored lighting from hernce, hitting me right on my body.
Although she had rather low statspared to me, her skills were very strong, causing some damage to me, burning half of my chest, which received the hit.
Of course, the damage was quickly mitigated by my fast regeneration and [Thunder Absorption]. However, even when having this, the Red Thunder was different than a pure magic attack, so it was able to prate my immunity and deal direct damage.
"Oooh! Master is so strong! Aaaah! Let''s keep fighting forever!"
It has been several hours already, and the rest of the people living on my castle began to wake up over the loud sounds of our battle.
In the end, I decided to knock her out with a strong ymore Ultimate Technique named [One Hundred Cross Smashes] using my Othir Demon Sword.
Because she was a blessed human and also became a Dhampir, Alice possessed incredible regenerative capabilities.
Even when I broke several of her bones and destroyed her right arm, a powerful red lighting covered her body and began to regrow her lost limbs while amodating her broken bones. In less than 20 seconds, she was back to normal, but still unconscious.
"Well, she looks very beautiful when she''s asleep"
When I went back to my room, my wives were already taking their daily bath so I quickly joined them.
I told them about Alice strength as they looked at me with suspiciousness, they still don''t trust her enough, it seems.
They stayed with the same mood for the rest of the bath, so I ended up giving them all some love until they were satisfied. After that, all of them had rxed and happy smiles.
This is isn''t the best way to deal with jealously alongside humans, but it seems to work on monsters and demi-humans for the most part.
I suppose they take it as a "reminder" of how much I love each one, while also reassuring my dominance over them.
After having a hearty breakfast of mostly fruits, I went to my throne room and received the two remaining exploration teams that havee back today.
These two teams were the Blood Ladies Team,posed of my three Blood Servants; Serious, Weird and Clumsy alongside four quite strong Goblins and the Wyvern and Spirits Team 2, it contained Meiji as a leader, Aether, Hypnos, Vulcanus, Kjata, Eshne, Titus and Nymph.
All of them came stronger than before, especially my three Blood Servants, who surprisingly evolved once again, bing "Crimson Blood Elves" and gaining a physical body.
I was able to easily tell which one was each as their new bodies were simr to how they showed themselves as Blood Servants.
Crimson Blood Elves possessrge and slim bodies with pale red skin with a beautiful pink luster, their hair is usually deep red, but Weird had ck hair instead. They had long pointer ears and a refined beauty, which was entuated by their beautiful Ruby-like crimson eyes.
Each one possessed a small red gem on their forehead named [Crimson Blood Weapon Orb], which gave them the power to summon their own unique weapons that would be able to grow alongside themselves.
Their team went towards the Sunlight Shrine Dungeon, a ce filled with strong Light and Fire rted monsters, thest boss was named [Sunlight Ra Emperor], a powerful red-colored bird that was able to control small suns that rotated around its body, it was a very tough battle and it took them several days to beat this boss, making the entire team push their limits.
The Goblins apanying the three Blood Servants ended up creating strong bonds with them, which influenced their evolution at the end. Two Goblins evolved into Half-Blood Lords directly, while the other three evolved into Blood Hobgoblins.
Half-Blood Lords possess a simr appearance than Crimson Blood Elves, however, they have stronger and sturdier bodies alongside an imposing horn that seems to be made of ruby on their forehead.
Unlike Crimson Blood Elves, Half-Blood Lords are more centered on berserk-like fighting styles, being able to collect blood through battle, exponentially increasing their power.
A thing to note is that although both of these races are rted to blood, none of them is a Dhampir or Vampire. They possess a strong blood lust and enjoy big massacres, but don''t need to consume blood to keep living.
ording to Serius, afterpleting this dungeon, they discovered a hidden room were the boss umted several riches, obtaining thousands of gold coins, precious gems and spirit crystals.
Of course, all of this went towards the Kingdom treasury, but I shared some of the treasures to each one for their work and effort. They also gained several prices from Reward Gifts, including some [Unique+++] weapons and armor, which I didn''t take from them.
On the other hand, the Wyvern and Spirit Team 2 was led by Meiji, explored the Volcanic Shrine Dungeon, which was filled with dangerous Lava and Fire rted monsters. Even the Wyverns and Vulcanus, the Fire Spirit, had a hard time on this ce, due to the strength of the monsters.
Thest boss of this dungeon was the [Volcanic Sea Turtle Emperor], a powerful turtle that inhabited a gigantic pool ofva, it had an obsidian shell, eight limbs, and three heads, each head was intelligent and was able to attack on their own, making the battle incredibly difficult.
On this journey, two spirits evolved, these were my first spirit which I haven''t given much attentiontely, Kjata and the Water Spirit summoned by Meiji, Nymph.
Kjata was a powerful and imposing floating living armor which was covered on mes and used two ming axes as its main way of attacking. After evolving, it seems that Kjata gained more intelligence and doesn''t act as a robot anymore.
Kjata became a "she" and can manifest herself as a humanoid being made of fire outside from its ming armor. Due to this, she gained the power to wear her armor while on this form, increasing her agility greatly, but lowering her attack power. Kjata humanoid form resembles a small, t-chested girl with brown skin and red hair that resembles zing mes. She has beautiful orange eyes and a "Core" on her forehead, which is her real body.
Nymph on the other side, simr to Nereid and Sylph, gained a bigger size, resembling a young human girl, her blue hair grewrger, reaching her feet and she gained a more detailed semi-transparent dress that resembled blue flower petals.
Everyone else be stronger and the rest of the spirits were close to their third evolutions. I expect them to obtain a form simr to Kjata, because she gained her enhanced intelligence and humanoid transformation thanks to evolving three times already.
Something interesting that I''ve noticed is that none of the exploration teams have obtained a [Dungeon Core] to take over the dungeons, I have several theories of why is that, and the most usible one is that these dungeons aren''t considered "true dungeons" by the system, only bing corrupted by the excessive magic umted due to the sealed spirits. And still being considered Shrines.
Of course, this could change, I will keep monitoring these dungeons with my flesh and slime minions, and inspect if the monsters keep spawning or if the dungeon bosses appear once again.
It seems that thesest two dungeons didn''t possess spirits of their own, they either perished long ago or escaped somehow.
After assessing the two teams, I went with Zehe towards the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon. Today the three expedition teams areing back from this "AFK Minigame" of sorts, and I''m curious about how much loot they bring with them.
.
.
.
Chapter 85: Dating with a Slime Girl
85 Dating with a Slime Girl
I mounted my Dark re Draconic Lion Chimera while Zehe went over her Two-Headed Crystal Horse Empress. Although it would have been faster if we flew, I just wanted to rx while the monsters carried us towards the dungeon.
Because we went on foot, we encountered several monsters on the way, so it was a nice way for them to gain some quick levels.
We encountered some bugs I have never seen before. They were called zing Crickets and had strong and sturdy shells alongside powerful zing kicks. I ate a few but I didn''t get any skill. They tasted like grilled crab.
As we reached the Blood Forest, we began to encounter giant swarms of Demonic Ants, they weren''t hostiles against us, so I assumed they were the offspring of the Ant Princess. I still ate around ten and got some skills.
[You gained 134610 EXP]
[LEVEL 56/70?? EXP 342628/638000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Furious Demonic Ant Destructive Jaws]
[Demonic Ant Hellish Exoskeleton]
Another exoskeleton, I might fuse it with the Golden Beetle Armor.
As we reached the dungeon, we went downstairs and several blood monsters and demonic ants greeted us, their numbers weren''t as exaggerated so some teams have already starteding to level up here.
I''ve been thinking about adjusting the difficulty of the monsters and make them more aggressive, so anyone whoes here can gain valuable battle experience against wild beasts.
We came across the cute Ant Princess who kneeled the moment she saw us, she was being held by two very big Ants which were of [Guardian] ss, I talked to her and she surprisingly answered with a very cute and adorable voice, she seems to be fairly intelligent. I should had talked with her before.
She also approached me and seemed to be asking for something, rubbing her chest with her small hands.
"Hm?"
"Master, are you going to inspect my body like before?"
"Eh?!"
After hearing this, Zehe gave me a furious re.
"Haha¡ I was just inspecting her, Zehe, you should understand¡ It was nothing sexual¡ Perhaps"
.
.
.
After exining the misunderstanding to Zehe, we left the Ant Princess on her own boss room, where she will keep producing more Ants while resting.
When we reached thest floor and touched the core, several system messages popped out of thin air.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Your dungeon has leveled to level 6!]
[Three Expedition Teams are back!]
[Some Tasks have beenpleted]
[Send three different teams into expeditions (3/3)] [Completed] [Received 3000 DP/EXP]
[Obtain a Rare+ or above equipment from expeditions (1/1)] [Completed] [Received 1200 DP/EXP]
{New Dungeon Tasks Received}
[Complete six expeditions (3/6)] [Reward: 6000 DP/EXP]
[Obtain a Rare++ or above equipment from expeditions (0/1)] [Reward: 1600 DP/EXP]
Seeing all these notifications, Zehe eyes sparkled in excitement.
"H-Honey! So many things! Let''s call the Expedition Teams for now!"
"Very well"
I browsed through the Dungeon System Window and tapped the [Expeditions] area, suddenly, three magic circles appeared on the ground and summoned all the monsters we sent in these expeditions.
sh!
The teams were mostlyposed of Blood Monsters, but there were also the Demon Concubine, the Half Poison Lord Lady, the Living Armor, etc.
[Expeditions Complete!]
[You gained 60000 Gold]
[You gained 30000 Dungeon EXP]
[You gained 6000 DP]
[You obtained a [Reinforced Silver Chest te (Rare+)]
[You obtained 21 [nd Magic Cores (Common++)]
[You obtained 14 [Fine Magic Cores (Rare++)]
[You obtained 6 [Quality Magic Cores (Unique)]
[You obtained 12 [Fire Spirit Stones]
[You obtained 7 [Earth Spirit Stones]
[You obtained 5 [Dark Spirit Stones]
[You obtained 2 [Wind Phantom Stones]
[Your Dungeon has leveled to level 7!]
The Expeditions rewards were more than I expected, from doing nothing at all, I was rewarded with several high-quality items alongside Gold and Spirit Stones.
Most advanced societies in this continent use Gold as currency, so it has various uses.
The new DP gained was what excited Zehe the most, as she immediately took control of the Dungeon System Window and began buying Skills.
While Zehe did this, I decided to talk with the monsters that came from the Dungeons, they were quite loyal. The Half Poison Lord Lady was quite shy but she also knew how to talk and had an interesting personality¡
I asked about their memories but it seems that no one remembers anything about their past.
The Half Poison Lady told me about small hints of memories she has, but it was nothing clear.
I decided to bring the Half Poison Lord Lady and the Demon Concubine to my Kingdom, as their strength and usefulness would be wasted here, the rest was quickly sent back to Expeditions.
I still have nned making the concubine produce Goblin and Troll children for me, as they should bepatible for breeding. The Half Poison Lord Lady could be used for the same.
Oh, and I certainly don''t care about what they think, I can easily hypnotize them into sex hungrydies if they dare disobey me. After all, they''re tools.
While I sparred with the two women, two hours have passed, and Zehe was finally done. She came back with a sad expression and puppy eyes. Sigh, it hurts me so see her like this, but she should get used to progression walls by now¡
In the end, Zehepleted various tasks and bought the Skills [Transcendent EXP], [Gold Drop] and [Precious Gems Drop]. Now the monsters defeated will begin to drop Gold and Precious Gems, with a small chance to drop Spirit Gems.
She didn''t have enough DP and didn''t wanted to waste it on Totems or Statues, so she will wait until the Expedition Team is back in three more days. I hope that we can send more Expedition Teams as the Dungeon increases its level.
I put the Half Poison Lord Lady on my mount while Zehe went with the Demon Concubine. As we went towards the Kingdom, it was quickly gettingte and the sun was slowly moving down the horizon. It was quite a nice view.
When I tried to look over Zehe, I found the Demon Concubine touching her breasts while whispering to her ears¡ Zehe wasn''t stopping her as she was blushing intensively, then, I found out that the Demon Concubine was using a Hypnotizing Aroma to make Zehe enter on heat.
I punished the Demon Concubine for touching my woman, as I inflicted her with [Madness] with a single nce of my [Mystic Eyes]. I also inflicted her with [Permanent Sleep], which alongside [Madness] made her have horrible nightmares.
This should suffice for now.
Zehe was surprised by my harshness over the Demon Concubine punishment and told me that it was just her nature.
In the end, I took out the [Madness] status and only made her sleep.
The Half Poison Lord Lady was looking over this with a scared expression on her face.
"You want to sleep too?"
"Hiiiiiii! P-Please spare me, Empress!"
I think I scared her out¡
.
.
.
When we reached my castle, I immediately called the Rin Sisters to quickly n a "Breeding Team". They already had some candidates that we could recruit from the brothels and the Demon Concubine seemed to be fascinated by the idea of having sex every day.
It seems that she had some kind of rtionship with the Half-Poison Lord Lady and she ended up convincing her to partake in such activities as well.
The reason I''ve wanted to increase our poption is because even when some weeks ago we had an influx of poption, it has been slowing down recently, and there are already more houses than the poption.
ording to the Kingdom System, we are still an incredibly young Kingdom and we need more poption and soldiers to increase our power, Goblins and Trolls are the best option for procreation, as they grow fast and have more potential and base stats than Monkeys.
There are the other recent demi-human races but most of them don''t like to have children with different species, making the Trolls and Goblins our only option. However, there are always some enthusiasts Gale Bird Harpies, Dark Squirrel Demi-humans or ming Smanders that would give their seed for the better of the Kingdom.
Because Trolls and Goblins are fully developed on the third day they are born, I can easily begin training them immediately without having to be taking care of babies.
After two hours of nning and making rules, the "Breeding Team" was officially made, with the Demon Concubine as the leader and the Half Poison Lord Lady as the first member.
Afterward, we immediately recruited some more fertile and lusty Hobgoblin and Troll girls from the brothels, there were quite a lot, but I only recruited the finest ones!
Of course, every girl will get paid, even more than they would ever be paid in any brothel, so all of them were fighting for the position of "Royal Breeder".
In the end, we had a total of fifteen high-qualitydies ready to make children, and without even wanting to waste a day, we quickly recruited the thirstiest Goblins, Hobgoblins, and Trolls around, this also included their evolved forms like Ogres and Half Lords of various elements.
The breeding process will be done on a special building that Imanded the Undead to make beforehand, it was quite big, with around five floors, each one with around ten different rooms that had all the necessarymodities for the best and most high-quality sex. This included aromatic candles, lubes, various sex toys that I crafted myself in my free time, etc.
I certainly have a talent for this, perhaps because I am the sin of Lust¡
As I left the building, I could already hear the orgasmic yells of severaldies being taken by the thirsty men, this also included the Demon Concubine and the Half Poison Lord Lady. Thest one was rather inexperienced and was making the loudest noises.
Phew¡
With all of this done I had a delicious dinner with my wives, mostly made of delicious Familiar meat, I couldn''t get enough of it.
I''ve been thinking about having a separate date with each of my wives since long ago, I might start those ns tomorrow, but who should be the first? If I go in chronological order, it should be Zehe because she was my first official wife¡ But Rimuru was literally the first being I summoned and has apanied me since then¡ This is hard¡
It seems that my wives were on the mood once again, so we had some lovey-dovey time the entire night.
.
.
.
[Day 53]
Today I was woken up by Alice again, her re put me on my nerves¡
Anyways, I decided to wake my wives early today and we had a nice bath and breakfast, I decided to eat mostly fruits today as well because I''ve been eating just meat for a while.
I encountered Redgaria, which I haven''t seen thesest days, he was going around with her sister body, it seems that he did some repairs on her body. She looked way better and her skin seemed smoother with fewer scars. Although she remained her indifferent expression.
I haven''t forgotten about helping Redgaria retrieve her soul, but for that, I will need the power to travel between Realms. And I don''t even know the dangers that await us on the Astral Road.
For now, Redgaria seemed rxed and happy with the things as they are now, so there is no rush.
Anyways, I spent half of the day training with my servants, these included Celica, Truhan, Wagyu, Kekensha, Kizuato, Yukan, the Undead Team, the ve Group, the Demi-Humans, and Humans.
I decided to go hard on all of them, summoning stronger Undead Soldiers with reinforced adamantine-like muscles and multiple limbs with different weapons. Each Undead was around High Emperor ss and I summoned over two thousand. It was a fierce battle and it would most likely seem like a fierce war for any stranger.
However, everyone was able to quickly adapt to this harsh battleground and fought until thest Undead was in.
[You gained 670320 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 57/70?? EXP 374948/690000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
I could already sense that the Humans were bing exponentially stronger with each level, Protector Girl and Archer Woman couldn''t believe how strong they have gotten and they have been slowly building confidence in their strength.
After taking a small break, I decided to summon two thousand more Super Undead Soldiers and left everyone training.
I went around the Castle looking for Rimuru and found her in the kitchen learning new recipes with Chokumotsu.
The two were rather surprised about my visit.£¬
"Mastaa?"
"Oh! Master Kireina! Rimuru has been learning quite a lot recently, she is very talented in cooking!"
"I see, I''m d. I wouldn''t expect less from her. Thank you for your time, Chokumotsu. I will be stealing Rimuru for the rest of the day, I hope you don''t mind"
Rimuru began to blush as I grabbed her shoulder.
"M-Mastaa?"
Chokumotsu immediately understood my intentions as she began tough, waving her hand.
"Hohoho, I see how it is! Very well, have a nice date you two. We can resume your sses tomorrow, Rimuru"
Rimuru looked at me with a very confused and embarrassed face.
"D-Date? With Mastaa?"
"Hmm! Let''s go"
"Y-Yes, guu!"
.
.
.
Because I already knew that Rimuru liked eating delicious food, I decided to have a date with her around town, inviting her to the finest restaurant in the town, named [Golden Turtle].
I had reserved the entire restaurant for both of us as we ate delicious food and we talked about whatever Rimuru came with, she is a jelly head so she isn''t good with overlyplex conversations, but she cane with things from time to time.
She was embarrassed at first over this but at the end, she rxed and enjoyed the time with me, the entire time here, we looked at each other with very passionate eyes as we enjoyed the evening.
Laster, we continued our date on the skies, flying over the town and admiring the moon. I used my [Graceful and Superior Etiquette of the Royal Damsel] Skill and taught Rimuru how to dance around, she is a quick learner so after ten minutes, she danced gracefully alongside me. She resembled a beautiful water fairy flying over the skies, the charm effect on her clothes just increased her beauty even further. I felt almost hypnotized by her aura.
In the end, I ended up gifting her the ring I''ve been carefully forging multiple times until it reached [Unique] ss, the [Enhanced Rainbow Pearl Golden Ring]. Rimuru didn''t expected more gifts from my part, as she was rather shocked, after taking the ring and wearing it on her left hand, she began to cry as she hugged me tightly.
I didn''t expect her to cry, so I had to carefully caress her head until she calmed down. Afterward, Rimuru seemed to not be able to contain her lust anymore as she carried me down the forest and we ended up doing it right there for several hours. It was a very nice date and I also gift her some of the clothes I made for her, this included a Maid outfit and the Swimsuit.
When we went back to my room, my other wives were awaiting us with worried expressions. I had to exin to them about my date ns for each one. After understanding this, they all seemed to be awaiting their turn and asked me what I had nned for them, but I kept my lips closed, as it would ruin the fun.
.
.
.
Chapter 86: Steady Growth
86 Steady Growth
[Day 54]
Today I was woken up by Alice once again. I''m already getting used to it, and it''s not that bad, she is a beauty and her beautiful crimson eyes are somewhat hypnotic.
"Aah! Good Morning, Master! Do you want me to prepare your bath? Maybe you want to eat right away? Y-You can also touch me if you want¡"
After saying these words, Alice grabbed her maid dress upwards as she moved her legs over the bed, showing me her pale white thighs.
As I looked over them, she began to breathe heavily and her face started to blush.
Because I didn''t see anything bad on touching her for a bit, I did. Despite her slim appearance, her thigh was rather plump and very squishy.
Wait, what I''m even doing?
I quickly dismissed Alice, sending her to the training grounds.
Afterward, I woke up my wives and had a rxing bath, Yurei also joined and Nereid wasn''t here, thankfully.£¬
After having a nice breakfast, I decided to spent half of the day with Kusuri and Kajiya, researching the different qualities of Magic Cores and Spirit Stones.
Spirit Stones have already be something necessary for our Kingdom. Its power can be used in various ways, like using Fire Spirit Stones to generate heat and warm houses in winter, which can also boil water and are a crucial element on more intricated factories that produce several healing items, clothes, and utensils.
Water Spirit Stones are essential to all, as it can easily produce several quantities of clean and pure water, something that water magic cannot create unless it''s heavily refined.
Thunder and Light Spirit Stones can be used for moreplex objects and items, and can even be used to replicate Fire Spirit Stones if used on specific heat-generating devices, simr to the ones on Earth. However, we still have a long road ahead if we want to catch up with this world''s Human Kingdoms.
However, the thing that I want to prioritize the most, for now, is the creation of different weapons and armors. Its obvious that we need these first, being a monster Kingdom, we will be despised by even other demi-humans, and will most probably be on war multiple times in the future. We must first use our resources and invest them in war, and quickly absorb what we conquer.
This is why absorbing the Aquaria Kingdom will be so crucial, as its poption would greatlyplement ours, granting advanced technology and magic items alongside the production of high-quality materials and food. Meanwhile, we will concentrate on reinforcing our war power.
With Kusuri and Kajiya we quickly found out the power of Magic Cores. It wouldn''t be crazy to consider Magic Cores as "Cheap Spirit Stones", as they possess a wide variety of sses and elements affinities. There are also Magic Stones which possess some type of concentrated magic, but it''s usually hard to extract this power as easy because Magic Stones are frailer than Magic Cores and Spirit Stones, and will leak their magic as time passes.
Magic Stones are less rare than Spirit Stones, as one can easily find them if you search hard enough around ancient caves, and there are even monsters that produce it naturally.
On the other side, Spirit Stones are the rarest ones, which need to be produced in an area with strong Spirit Energy, which usually are the Spirit Shrines that became dungeons. I''ve read that old enough spirits are able to easily produce Spirit Stones. In the future, I will probably make a deal with the surviving Spirits around the different Shrines so I can get Spirit Stones from them.
Lastly, Magic Cores are a more unique type of Magic Stone, only produced inside monsters of very old age or that are strong enough. Most of the time, this Magic Core functions simr to a heart of sorts, facilizing the flow of Mana across their bodies, this is why they contain such a concentrated amount of Magic and are extremely tasty to me. I''ve eaten several Magic Cores that the Blood Monsters produced and they''re indeed a delicacy.
Some weeks ago, I remember eating the Magic Core of an Ancient Holy Whale, a very strong monster that inhabits the central continents, and I obtained more than four abilities just by eating it.
And because of these reasons, it''s better to use Magic Stones on the creation of weapons and armor. And leave Spirit Stones and Magic Cores for the rest. Of course, the best soldiers and servants will receive High-Quality Equipment reinforced with several Spirit Stones.
Common Magic Cores were the weakest ones, only possessing a fraction of magic that a Spirit Stone would have, but they''re still better than most Magic Stones, as they remain their magic storage capabilities while Magic Stone usuallyck this feature.
Fine Magic Cores are the second-best option, having enough magic storage to work for several weeks and can rece Spirit Stones if you have enough quantity.
Quality Magic Cores are by far the best ones, having magic storage capabilities that can even rival Spirit Stones, these Magic Cores are extremely valuable and are sold at very high prices on most Kingdoms.
Most monsters on this forest won''t possess any Magic Core, I''ve only found some on the Dungeon Bosses and monsters of the Vast ins. That time I killed several Giant Golden Beetles, from 20 only 3 had a small Magic Core, so I need to kill even stronger monsters if I want to obtain Magic Cores by "natural" means. However, I can easily obtain big quantities with the wonderful Dungeon System.
In thesest days, the treasury of my Kingdom has obtained more than two hundred Magic Cores from the various groups that went on expeditions, and this number keeps increasing every day.
Kusuri and Kajiya taught me new ways of using these interesting stones, and in the middle of our meeting, Brontes entered the room for her daily forging sses, so she joined in the meeting. I found out that she was rather talented in forging, not only in the act but also while theory crafting, being able to easily bounce various ideas on how to use the stones.
Afterward, I spent the next three hours on "Forging sses" that Kajiya do every day. It was rather fun and I was able to learn various insights on these arts. Aside from Brontes, there were other students, mostly monkey goblins and troll rookies.
After the sses finished, Brontes wanted to spend the rest of the day forging with Kajiya, so I gave her a small kiss on her cheeks and said my goodbyes. I will spend the rest of the day alongside Zehe on a date, it wasn''t Bronte''s turn yet, sadly.
Today''s date with Zehe went quite smoothly, we had a nice trip around the forest and we both taught each other new types of magic, which she keeps researching every day. I also gifted her various magic books that weren''t avable on the castle library and that I knew she really wanted.
I obtained them thanks to my new skill named [Merchant Dimensional Shop], which lets me do transactions with any Merchant that I know, so Caspian easily sold me the books his Kingdom had.
Several hours passed and a sea of stars decorated the ck night, so I invited Zehe to a nice dinner that I prepared myself. She always liked "simple" meals, but she has been recently developing a sweet tooth, so I surprised her with several cakes and crepes that I made using Earth''s recipes.
Afterward, I gave Zehe her [Unique] ss [Enhanced Phantasmal Spirit Stone Golden Ring], which I''ve been carefully forging thesest days, I applied several enchantments to increase her magic power and resistance to the elements, alongside a small shield that would protect her from strong physical attacks whenever she is vulnerable. This shield is not strong enough but it should be able to at least take one hit from a High Kaiser monster head-on.
Seeing the beauty and power of the ring, Zehe surprised me with a strong and passionate kiss. As she kissed me, Zehe started to y with her tongue inside of my mouth, and I immediately knew that she wanted to do it with me.
We spent the rest of the night having a lovely time together, and we ended uping back to the castle veryte, thankfully my wives didn''t wait for me and were peacefully sleeping.
.
.
.
[Day 55]
Today I was woken up by Alice once again,tely, she has been having "Maid sses" by the several Arachne Maids on the castle, alongside training every day with the rest of my servants. Due to this, she has be both stronger and more refined.
"Good morning, dear Master Kireina"
Unlike yesterday, she was better mannered and didn''t offered her thighs to me.
With the help of Sakura, the two were cleaning the room and slowly woke my wives up, while also preparing the bath.
Today was Nesiphae''s turn for a date, but first, I wanted to train with my servants and gain some levels at the very least.
We had a rxing bath and then a nice breakfast, at around 2 PM, most of my servants were already fighting and practicing on the Training Grounds.
Everyone greeted me with happy smiles and I ended up sparring with various people, I noticed a nice growth in the power of the three Half Lords, Pmi, Asure, and Raito. Their strength has at least doubled since I first sparred with them and I noticed a more maturebat style from Asure and Raito, however, I still feel like they have a long way to go.
Sometimes, Asure and Raito would begin to discuss and will quickly be stopped by Pmi, it was always fun to see those interactions.
"You have gotten stronger, huh, shrimp? But you still can''t beat these muscles! You''re still a shrimp!"
"Gggr! What did you say?! I''m not a shrimp! And I also have muscles, but they''re refined, unlike yours that look like tumors!"
"Oh? Wanna fight, shrimp?"
"Any ti-"
Before the two started fighting, Pmi flew like a sh of bright light towards the middle of the two, raising her hands, she gave each one a nice knock on the head.
THUMP! THUMP!
"Uuagh!"
"Sis P-Pmi"
Pmi looked at the two with an intimidating re.
"Will you both behave in front of Lady Kireina?"
"Y-Yes¡ Sorry"
"I''m sorry¡"
Haha, Pmi is scary sometimes.
On the other side, the Centaur sisters have grown stronger too, and sessfully learning several new techniques that I taught to them. The two are rather intelligent and very talented, and I think that they''re hiding something from me. I''ve tried Appraising their status but it always gets blocked. The rings that both are using seem to block any type of forced Appraisal, and surprisingly, it can block my [Enhanced Appraisal] which is even able to look over [Sealed] Skills.
I used this sparring session to ask them about their true origins, and they ended up telling me everything quite fast. In truth, both Sofelia and Sofarpia are the twin princess of the Cne Kingdom and had to run away as several Noble Families were nning their assassination to take over the throne.
Their rings were thest gift from their father before they were forced to leave the Kingdom to save their own lives, the two promised that one day they would grow strong enough to beat those Nobles and reim their throne.
This really makes things interesting. In the end, I promised the two that I would train them until they manage to evolve, which is still quite far, as Centaurs evolve at level 200, and they''re just at level 112. And will help them proim their Kingdom, of course, I will also receive benefits from this alongside several riches that they promised me.
Of course, I could just rob the entire Kingdom and take everything for myself, but I have already epted these two as part of my family, and I''m not nning on making them suffer while destroying everything they love.
On the other side, the Wind Wyvern beast woman Rh has be far stronger than before, and she was very close to evolution, I made her spar with the Harpy Girl Nephiana, as both had simr powers, and wanted to see what would triumph, someone blessed by a Wind God or a very talented and powerful Wind Wyvern beast woman.
In the end, it was a draw, with Nephiana almost winning if it wasn''t for her running low on MP, which she needs to constantly maintain what she calls [Wind Cloak], a powerful buff that increases all her capabilities and also works as a shield.
Today, Nephiana was rather conceited as she wanted all my attention. So, I had to spar with her for an entire hour until she left me alone. She is very strong now that I analyze her power. And further training will only transform her into an unstoppable beast. In the middle of the sparring, Roneht joined in for a second match with Nephiana, however, I forced both of them to work together against me.
I decided to go quite serious on both, so if they didn''t want several of their bones broken, they were forced to work as a team while evading my strong attacks, at the end, they managed to break my guard andnded several hits.
A specificbined kick from both sessfully shattered the hand that I used to receive their attack, which was obviously bare and didn''t had any magic shield or enhancement buff.
After this, I decided to spar with my five human ves while they were being attacked by several of my servants and thousands of Undead Soldiers all at the same time. It was a very harsh battle but I forced everyone to keep going, healing any shattered bone or detached limb.
[You gained 574090 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 58/70?? EXP 259038/746000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
After five hours of training, the humans gained several levels and I could sense a powerful auraing from them, they were sessfully growing stronger. Even Lilith (Protector Girl) and Charlotte (Archer Woman) wouldn''t believe their strength if their past selves watched them now.
Meanwhile, Makesia (Amazon Woman) and Armand (ck Haired Swordsman) who were already strong had grown incredibly fast and quickly learned several new fighting styles. Makesia has been reconstructing her "Berserk" fighting style adding several techniques that she learned from Jorogumo and Truhan while Armand has redefined his sword techniques with new de Energy attacks and Light Sword techniques taught to him by Kizuato and Pmi.
Lastly, Evan was the one who has grown the most, already exuding a powerful aura befitting of his Title as Hero. He has learned several new techniques from various types of weapons and has already obtained a [Masterful Technique] with swords, and he''s very close to getting one with Axes and Maces.
His physical strength has also been refined through the countless trainings and his body has grown as tough as a rock thanks to being constantly destroyed and healed every time, now he''s able to easily take more than three hits from Kekensha before any of his bones shatter again.
He has grown more confident and mature, being more expressive with me and less shy. However, he still remains his cute boy face, which I find some times adorable. He has grown ustomed to receive pats from me every time he aplishes something. He''s like my little brother who is trying to catch up with me.
I''ve been asking him if he misses his family but he seems to be happier here. Evan told me that his family was rather hostile towards him and that he was never raised like a proper kid should, always growing on the shadows of his big brother.
I wonder who is this big brother of him, someone stronger than him shouldn''t be any less than another Hero, right? Would he let me eat him? Fufufu¡
.
.
.
Chapter 87: Nesiphae Melancholy and Brontes Fears
87 Nesiphae Mncholy and Bronte''s Fears
As it was gettingte for my date with Nesiphae, I quickly summoned around two thousand Super Undead Soldiers and left my servant''s training with them for the rest of the day.
Recently Nesiphae haven''t been present in the training grounds so I was worried about where she should be. After investigating with my flesh and slime minions for some minutes, I found that she was back on her original home, in the Dark Miasma Forest.
\"Why is she in there?\"
I equipped myself with the [Thunderstorm Phoenix Feather Armor] enhanced with my [Ancient Mystical Ice Phoenix Orb of Forbidden Wisdom], which enhanced and reinforced the feather armor into a powerful and light set. Using this new speed, I quickly flew towards the Dark Miasma Swamp in less than ten minutes.
I saw Nesiphae resting near the swamp, and noticed a hint of nostalgia and sadness on her face, alongside some happiness and calmness.
After she felt my presence, she quickly looked over the skies and received me.
\"M-Master?\"
\"Nesiphae, I''ve been looking for you. Why are you here?\"
\"A-Ah¡ It''s just that¡ As our children''s egg grows inside of my belly, I''ve felt the necessity toe back to my old swamp. I also wanted to talk to my mother about this¡ I buried her near the swamp\"
I approached Nesiphae and caressed her long arms.
\"Do you miss her?\"
\"I-I¡ It has been very long since she died, so I have long cried everything I had for her¡ I just felt the necessity toe here and tell her that she was going to be a grandmother very soon¡ Hehe¡\"
Nesiphae''s mother died when she was very young, at the age of one, ording to her, by the hands of a strong Dark Miasma Alligator Emperor. A strong battle went across the entire Dark Miasma Forest, her mother was very strong and ultimately defeated the beast, who wanted to eat Nesiphae. However, she ended up with several fatal wounds and died while hugging her daughter.
The next days, Nesiphae cried calling for her mother to wake up, and as the time passed, her mother''s body began to rot, which forced Nesiphae to bury her.
Although Nesiphae tried to look tough, she was crying a big river which fell over the Dark Miasma Swamp. To calm her sadness, I secreted a rxing and sweet fragrance, while patting her arms and head with [Lovely Care: Healthy Mind], which can cure ailments like [Confusion] and [Madness] and seemed to work on her mncholy.
I decided that in the future, as our Kingdom expands towards this area, I will build a big temple in memory of her mother. So Nesiphae will always be able to easilye here and talk with her mother whenever she feels like.
When Nesiphae finally calmed herself, she was rather sleepy, so we spent the next three hours taking a nap near her swamp.
Wanting to surprise her, I sneakily began to prepare a delicious feast for her, it included several of her favorite meat, like Giant Ice Rabbits, Blood Monster Emperor, and the most high-quality Familiars, which included Thunderstorm Phoenix and its tasty eggs, Draconic Lion Chimera, Tundra Lion, and several Baby Wyvern.
I seasoned the meat with delicious sweet and sour sauces, alongside spicy sauce and several forest veggies. I also brought her favorite beer, which was the Forest Berries Beer.
Due to the delicious smell, Nesiphae quickly woke up with a sleepy face and a drooling mouth.
\"Meat¡ Ah! So much meat! M-Master, is this all for me?!\"
\"It is! Feel free to eat as much as you want!\"
\"Aaah! This is the best gift!\"
Nesiphae quickly jumped on the food and began to devour the delicious grilled meat as if there was no tomorrow. I obviously joined her while I prepared more meat as we talked about several things that she came up with, and we even decided that if our child is a girl, we will give her Nesiphae''s mother''s name.
After the big feast, we went on a hunting spree with Nesiphae, as we hunted any strong monster we came across. I came across several new species of monsters that I''ve never eaten before, these were Dark Miasma Five-Tailed Foxes, Dark Miasma Crimson Crow Emperor, etc. After hunting for three hours straight, I prepared all these monsters for dinner. However, I barely got any Skills from them, but what was important was Nesiphae''s happiness.
[You gained 487210 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 59/70?? EXP 000248/804000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Five Mystic Cursed Tails]
[Crimson Miasma Imposing Wings]
Oh, I even gained a level from this.
After a nice dinner, I gave Nesiphae her [Enhanced Poisonous Obsidian Golden Ring] and several clothes I made for her, she began to try some of them right away, she especially loved the big dresses I made her, which couldn''t be produced on town because of the size.
Her ring also came with a strong enhancement on her Strength and Defense, alongside a strong effect named [Corrosive Poisonous Obsidian Curse], which grants the [Curse] effect on each of her attacks, being able to inflict a powerful poison on its enemies. This poison can prate armor and most magic shields, and is very resilient, needing a very talented cleric to heal it off.
After she tried on several of the clothes, she remained with the beautiful swimsuit that I crafted for her, which was beautifully decorated with rose-like paintings and was made of a purple fabric.
Nesiphae looked at me with a lusty smile as I immediately knew that she wanted to \"mate\" with me again, so I quickly increased my size to match hers and we mated for several hours in front of the moonlight.
Several hourster I had to carry Nesiphae to my castle, as she fell asleep in the forest.
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1) [Thunderstorm Phoenix Feather Armor] + [Demonic Ant Hellish Exoskeleton] + [Crimson Miasma Imposing Wings] = [Thundering Miasma Demonic Phoenix Exoskeleton Armor]
*A new armor that possesses the natural powers of thunder and dark elements. It resembles the exoskeleton of the Hellish Demonic Ant mostly, but it''s covered on a golden luster and has an imposing pair of crimson wings. Each side of the armor is decorated with the multiple golden feathers and its helmet resembles a raging thunderstorm phoenix. Cost: 230 Stamina 50 MP.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Cooking: level 4/10 > 6/10]
[Day 56]
Today Alice and Sakura woke me up.
\"Good morning, Master Kireina~!\"
\"Aah! Good morning, Empress Kireina! Your bath is ready. Oh! I have bought several new aromatic soaps that you and Miss Zehe, Miss Rimuru, Miss Nesiphae, Miss Brontes, Miss Gaby, and Miss Yurei could enjoy\"
\"A-Ah! T-Thanks¡\"
Leaving the two maids aside, I had a nice bath with my wives and the little Yurei. Although Yurei has a phantasmal body and doesn''t even need to take a bath, she enjoys the warm atmosphere, the steam and the fragrance of the soaps.
After having a nice breakfast which consisted mostly of crepes and fruits, I called the two Human girls and went to see how the crops have been doing.
They have been growing to almost adult stage by now, but some needed more assistance, so Lilith''s [Farming Grace] came in help quite a lot, reinforcing most of the crops. Also, now that Eshne was back, I was able to call for his assistance.
It was a tiring work but everything seems going fine. We also expanded the farming zone even more, now covering more than five hundred hectares.
After finishing the farming work, I began to inspect the other Kingdom activities and news.
The Breeding Team has been working hard and there are already four women pregnant, with the Demon Concubine and the Half Poison Lord included. However, as more women get pregnant, we can always refill the ce with more.
A Goblin incubation takes around 20 days, while Trolls can take up to 30 days. But there may be exceptions if the children end up being Half Demon or Half Lords, which would incubate for way longer.
Before having my date with Brontes, I had a nice time ying with Mao (Dark re Draconic Lion Chimera Pet) and Guubo, of course, both in separate times.
The cavalry project has been doing fine, more soldiers are slowly learning how to mount each monster, afterward, they should learn how to properly fight while mounting them¡
I n on separating the mounted cavalry in different teams, there will be a Tank Cavalry mostly made of Bears and Giant Golden Beetles, a Pration Cavalry made of Two-Headed Crystal Horses and an Airborne and Reconnaissance Cavalry made of Griffons.
And about Guubo, he has been exploring some unexplored areas of the Grand Forest, I explicitly ordered him to not eat too much, but I think he haven''t obeyed me so strictly¡ He has gained a lot of levels and is quickly raising his stats due to having the [Sacred Forest Guardian] status. His skill window is as wide as mine already, and it wouldn''t be far from saying that he would be very hard to beat. Thankfully, he''s my loyal servant.
After having everything settled, I went to look for Brontes on Kusuri and Kajiya workshop.
She was making several ingots with a special mineral named [Dark Void Gold] a beautiful dark-colored metal with a very shiny golden luster. Brontes was very concentrating on her work, so I only watched her on the back until she finished after roughly one and a half hours. After finishing the ingots, she wiped the sweat on her forehead and sighed.
To assist her, I took a towel from my Item Box alongside a cup that I filled with very icy water.
\"There you have, Miss Brontes\"
Brontes took the towel and cup of water without noticing that it was me, as she drank the entire cup and wiped the sweat on her forehead, she slowly realized that I was beside her.
\"Ah! B-Big sis?\"
\"You are such a hard worker, aren''t you? What are you nning to do with those ingots?\"
At my question, Brontes started to scratch her head while thinking on an answer.
\"Ah¡ I¡ I-It''s a secret¡\"
\"Hahaha, alright then. Keep your secrets\"
\"Big Sister, why are you here? Do you want to learn more forgery from Miss Kajiya?\"
\"Oh? Not at all, my beautifuldy. I''vee for you\"
After my smallpliment, Brontes started to blush in embarrassment, while looking at me with her beautiful blue eye.
\"M-Me?\"
I grabbed Bronte''s hand and raised her, she was obviously taller than me, so when she stood up, she had to lower her head to look at me.
I looked at Brontes with a very happy smile as I guided outside the workshop. The rest of the people inside were looking at Brontes with jealously, perhaps because most of them have a crush on me and would die for a date with me.
\"Hmm! Let''s go!\"
\"B-Big Sis don''t go so fast¡!\"
Brontes is rather simple-minded, so I prepared a simple date that would be most effective on her. She likes to eat delicious food, hunt monsters and be with me, so there wasn''t anything that needed much previous preparation or was overlyplicated.
However, what really made this special for her is the time to be alone with me, something that she hasn''t done. When I''m with Brontes, I''m always with someone else, so it''s a new experience for her to only be with me.
I was able to see a new shy side of her, where she blushed a lot for the most normal of questions.
Because I liked teasing her, while we were having dinner, I asked her several embarrassing questions about sexual positions, how does she like to be kissed, if she likes my smell, etc. Which made her almost faint several times, but she remained herposure barely.
\"B-Big Sis! W-Why do you ask me such¡ Embarrassing things¡\"
\"Haha! S-Sorry, it''s just that my beautiful Brontes is so cute when she gets all flustered, it''s hard to contain myself!\"
Brontes looked at me while pouting with an even more blushed face.
\"B-Big Sis¡\"
I quickly noticed a small change in her happy and embarrassed mood and tried tofort her.
\"Hm? A-Ah, I think I went too far, didn''t I? Sorry, Brontes, I won''t tease you again\"
\"I-Its not that¡ I always like it when big sis speaks to me¡ Even when she teases me¡\"
\"Hm? T-Then what''s wrong?\"
\"It''s just that¡ I''m just happy to be with you¡ I-I¡ Sometimes try to remember my past¡ And small hints of theme to my mind, b-but it always gets so blurry¡ And sometimes, I hear the cries of my people, somewhere¡ B-Big sis, would you stay with me, when I remember my past, and perhaps, be someone else?\"
Suddenly, Brontes began to cry a big river of tears from her blue eye while looking at the floor, I didn''t even know about those dreams, and that she was so conflicted about the true nature of her past.
I need tofort her and make her feel secure with me before things go into a worse state.
I slowly approached Brontes as I sat down on her big leg, using my hands I hugged her.
\"Don''t worry, I will never leave you. I will always stay at your side, you are my lovely Brontes after all, I would never forgive myself if I ever let something bad happens to you. And certainly, I will never hate you, no matter what you do to me, or anyone else\"
\"B-Big sis¡\"
Brontes looked at me with her teary eye as she blushed intensively, she approached her cute and beautiful lips to me as she gave me a passionate kiss, full of love and warmness.
The kiss wasn''t lustful at all, it was a way to express her sincere love. Although it wasn''t long, it felt very good. Bronte''s lips are fluffy and soft, and her mouth is very warm.
When we finished kissing, I cleaned her tears as I looked over her, Brontes was now smiling with a beautiful and sincere smile.
\"Big sis, I love you!\"
\"Hehehe, I love you too. You are one of my precious treasures\"
\"Hehe¡\"
\"Now, what do you want to do, Brontes? I wouldn''t mind hunting right about now\"
Brontes quickly changed her mood as if nothing happened before.
\"H-Hunting?! Yes, let''s fight strong monsters!\"
I quickly led Brontes through the skies using [Levitate] on her, I decided to go hunting on an unexplored area of the fourthyer, which resembled a small savanna. This ce was mostly filled with dinosaur-like monsters, most of them of Mid Emperor level of strength.
[You gained 367100 EXP]
[LEVEL 59/70?? EXP 367348/804000]
[You obtained a new Title]
[Merciless Dinosaur Killer]
We even encountered a small dungeon with two floors named [Tyrannical Raptor Lair], which had a very strong final boss named [Six-Eyed Tyrannical Raptor], a powerful Tyrannosaur-like monster with six eyes and eight limbs, it was incredibly strong and was able to use its strength jumping around while trying to eat us as if we were its dinner.
Of course, I held back quite a lot to make the fight more entertaining, and we even had some hardships, but I made sure to protect Brontes. In the end, Brontes ended up using her [Legendary] ss weapon [Storming Club of Thundering Heavens], which boosted all her attack power through the roof, finishing the raptor off with a super strong blow on its head, making it explode like a watermelon.
[You gained 654300 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 60/70?? EXP 217648/864000]
Because of the low level of this dungeon, we were awarded only a small [Reward Gift] of [Unique] Rarity, well it''s better than nothing.
Brontes also obtained the Title [Tyrannical Ruler of the Dinosaur Jungle], which granted her some kind of authority over this area of the forest, simr to my old Title [River Queen].
I obtained a small ring named [Tyrannical Raptor Copper Ring] that had the skills [Fierce Raptor Ally] which gave a small Dinosaurpanion that would aid me in battle and then go back to the ring. I decided to eat it instead and see if I get the small dinosaur permanently.
Ding!
[You learned the following Skill]
[Tyrannical Raptor Copper Ring: Fierce Raptor Ally]
After eating it, I was able to summon [Fierce Raptor Ally] indefinitely, and it only cost 60 MP each, so I ended up summoning around five and swiftly killed them for tonight second dinner.
[You gained 152370 EXP]
[LEVEL 60/70?? EXP 370018/864000]
We ended up grilling all the monsters we killed before alongside the boss and the ten Fierce Raptor Allies. It was a delicious feast, the boss in specific tasted incredibly vorful and we didn''t even leave a single bone. And about the summoned dinosaurs, they''re simr to Familiars as they don''t taste like garbage and were even more delicious. They had a softer meat which after being grilled, reminded me of a very salty chicken.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Six-Eyed Tyrant Intimidating re]
[Earth Shattering Eight ws of the Dinosaur Tyrant]
[Six-Eyed Tyrant Scale Generation]
[Fierce Raptor Ally Strong and Agile Muscles]
[Fierce Raptor Ally Destructive Kick]
Phew¡ After eating so much, even my void belly was feeling a little bit full for the first time.
Because Brontes was very sleepy, I decided to give her all the presents I crafted for her including the [Enhanced Thunder Gem Golden Ring], which she adored.
This ringes with various enhancements on Thunder Affinity and Strength. It alsoes with a prototype [Thunder Awakening] that I made using my own skill, although it''s not as strong, the skill can be stronger when the ring evolves to its next stage.
Because Brontes was very tired, we ended up sleeping the entire night on thest boss room. Of course, inside my portable house that I carry everywhere inside my Item Box. Brontes looked very cute while sleeping, and there wasn''t anything more I could ask from her than being at my side.
Her warm and strong body was veryforting, I was even able to sense the small life force that our little child produced while growing inside her belly. For some time, I wished to be at her side just like this forever.
.
.
.
Chapter 88: Nesiphaes Past Perspective
88 Nesiphae''s Past Perspective
[Grand Forest] [Dark Miasma Forest Swamp]
[Some Years Ago] [Nesiphae''s Perspective]
I love my mommy!
Mommy always brings me delicious food.
She hunts a lot.
Mommy also gives me warm hugs.
And her body is big! Very big! Will I grow as big as mommy?
I can''t wait!
Today Mommy brought me some dark-colored foxes, they were very delicious, and juicy!
I love when Mommy hunts for me! She is the best Mommy!
Ahh¡ Mommy ate with me, and she sang her melodies.
Mommy told me that we Giant Lamias are special, yes, she said that!
She told me that I was very special, hehehe¡
Hmm? Oh, it''s time to sleep!
Mommy always wraps me around her warm tail while hugging me with her big body.
Mommy is very warm¡ Drowsy¡ Guud night¡
-----
Hmm? Some weird sounds woke me and my mommy, she was very afraid of them, so she tightly hugged me while submerging on the swamp.
Mommy, what''s going on?
Suddenly, big sounds like \"boom! boom!\" began to appear outside, it was very scary¡
Is that a monster? But mommy is strong!
Can''t she beat the big monster?
My mommy started to release a weird aura, which covered us on a strangeyer¡
Because of this, the monster wasn''t able to find us and went somewhere else.
It''s done?
Phew¡ With Mommy, there is nothing to be afraid of! Hehehe.
-----
There have been more weird sounds recently, is something going on, mommy?
Why doesn''t she tell me?
Mommy?
Today, mommy brought some food again, they were delicious red-colored eggs, they were very twasty! And when I munched on them, yummy yummy juices came from inside!
Hmm, it was a very deliciush food!
Tonight, there wasn''t any disturbances, probably Mommy scared the monster away!
-----
I''ve been wondering if there is a mommy, where is daddy?
So, I asked mommy about daddy.
She remained silent while looking at the ground¡ What''s wrong, mommy?
Eh?
Daddy¡ Died?
W-Why? Mommy, why did daddy die?
Mommy told me that daddy died protecting her¡ But from what?
Isn''t mommy very strong? Why did she leave this happen?
Mommy! Tell me why did you let him die!
Because I yelled at mommy, she reprimanded me¡
I''m sorry mommy, I love you¡ Sniff¡
Ah, mommy hugged me! She forgave me, she is very nice to me!
Today, mommy brought more eggs, they''re very twasty!
-----
Today in the morning, mommy told me that she was going to hunt.
I awaited mommy for very long¡
It''s already night, where is mommy?
-----
The next day, mommy still haven''te back¡ Mommy?
Hmm¡ I''m hungry¡
Ahh¡ I ate some bugs that live on the swamp, they aren''t as tasty as meat or eggs¡
-----
Where is mommy?
It has been very long¡
S-Should I¡ go look for her?
But mommy told me that the forest is a scary ce¡
I''m sorry¡ I''m scared¡ I''m afraid to go¡
-----
Mommy still isn''t back, where is she?
Mommy¡ I miss you¡
Today, I ate more bugs and a small fish¡
I miss mommy''s food¡
I miss mommy''s hugs¡
-----
Mommy¡ I-I need to go look for her¡!
If I don''t go, who would? R-Right?
B-But the forest is so scary¡ I¡ Sniff¡
-----
I-I will go now!
I can''t keep being here, while mommy is somewhere else, right?
I need to help mommy if she is in trouble¡
I will go!
Fueehh¡ The forest is so scary, there are a lot of creepy monsters around, and a very dark mist¡
I can barely see anything¡
Ouch¡ Hm?
Why is my skin so dry? It looks like it''s very old¡
Ouch, it hurts when I touch it.
Ah! My skin is falling in pieces!
Noo! I-I need to go back to the swamp! It hurts so much! It hurts!
I''m sorry mommy¡ Sniff¡ I''m weak¡
-----
Mommy is back!
Mommy, I missed you so much!
I love you! Please never go away from me!
Ah! Mommy brought a lot of food today, it''s a big lizard body.
It''s very big, so much meat!
Hm? Mommy, why are you not eating?
Let''s eat!
Mommy?
I noticed that mommy had very ugly and red wounds on her belly.
Will she be okay?
Mommy always told me that Lamias have big regenerative powers.
S-She will be fine, right?
Today, mommy slept at my side, while singing me her melodies¡
She talked to me about my daddy, and that he was a very strong and brave Lamia warrior, she also told me that she will always love, whenever she is¡
I missed you so much mommy, please never go away¡
-----
Today, mommy kept sleeping, maybe she is very tired because of fighting such a strong lizard.
I left some meat on her side, but she still doesn''t wake up¡
She must very tired¡
I slept at her side again, she wasn''t warm, but very cold¡ But I still managed to have a good sleep.
-----
Mommy still doesn''t wake up¡ Is she sick?
Today, I went around the swamp looking for some medicinal herbs, but there wasn''t much¡
Mommy once told me that this purple medicine was very good, so I brought a lot.
I had to stop before my skin became dry again¡
I made a paste with the herbs and put them on mommy wounds.
Maybe if the wounds heal, she will wake up.
-----
Today, I tried to wake up mommy while yelling at her.
I also tried to move her body, but it was very big so it was very hard¡
Mommy! MOMMY! WAKE UP!
Hmm¡ Mommy is not waking up¡ Maybe she needs more medicinal herbs?
-----
Today, I went around the swamp looking for more herbs¡
I also developed some skills, and I was able to hunt a small dark fox, it was a tough battle and I had to rush to my swamp before my skin dried up¡
The fox was very tasty, but mommy didn''t eat¡
I made a paste with some herbs I found and put them on her wounds.
Maybe she is very close to recovery¡
-----
Today, mommy began to smell very bad¡ And there were many bugs over her body¡
I killed most of the bugs, but mommy still smells bad¡
As much as I yelled at mommy, she didn''t wake up¡
Mommy''s¡ Dead, right?
No¡
Mommy¡!
MOMMY!
YOU CAN''T DIE! I NEED YOU, MOMMY!
-----
Today, I cried a lot¡ Mommy is really dead, and there isn''t anything I can do about it¡
Mommy always told me that nature is cruel and that the strong kills the weak¡
And that death is always in every corner, and it will alwayse when you don''t expect it¡
Mommy¡ I miss your voice¡
Mommy''s body is smelling very bad¡ I need to quickly bury her before she is eaten by more bugs¡
-----
I buried mommy¡
It was very hard; her body was too big and heavy¡
It took me several days¡
But it''s done¡
I always talk with mommy, because I buried her near the swamp.
I hope¡ That she is resting well¡
-----
I feel so lonely¡ I don''t know many days have passed¡
I miss you so much, mommy¡
-----
Today, I developed a strange skill, it lets me talk with certain things¡
These things resemble different colored lumps of light¡
I never had seemed them before, what are they?
-----
They call themselves \"Spirits\".
They are very nice to me, and keep mepany¡
I don''t feel so lonely anymore¡
Some of the spirits said that my mommy is resting very well and that she won''t turn into an undead¡
I''m d¡
-----
Today, thanks to the Spirits guidance, I''ve developed some new skills.
I''ve was able to hunt more prey than ever! It was a big feast¡
I wish I could share the food with you, mommy.
-----
Today, I noticed a sudden change in my body, I was very big!
I was as big as mommy now!
It''s true! I''m a giant too!
I''m so happy!
The Spirits congratted me on what they call \"Evolution\".
So, if I kill enough monsters, I evolve?
That sounds very nice, maybe with my next evolution, I will be able to walk to other sides of the swamp!
Aaah! I can''t wait! I need to hunt more!
-----
I don''t know how many years have passed since my mommy died, but I always talk with her¡
I miss my mommy, just as always, but I feel as if I''ve grown more¡
I still can''t evolve yet, but I''m steadily growing my levels everyday¡
So, someday¡ I will be able to explore the world¡
And then, tell my mommy about all the amazing things outside!
-----
Hm? While I was resting, a strange notice came to me from one of the Spirits¡
A new being has been born in this forest, who developed and evolved extremely quickly.
In less than a month, it managed to kill all those evil Emperors who were abusing the people¡
So strong¡
Someone as strong as him must be very free¡
I bet it has a lot of freedom and can soar the skies as much as it likes¡
Maybe someday¡ I will be able to meet it¡
-----
Today menu is a delicious raw ck fox!
Hmm, so boring¡ When will I evolve?
It has been so long¡
Oh?
What is this strange presence? It''sing from the skies!
Such a strong being¡ Could it be¡?
-----
Chapter 89: Brontes Fragmented Memories Perspective
89 Brontes Fragmented Memories Perspective
[Bronte''s Fragmented Memories]
[Bronte''s Nightmares] [Bronte''s Perspective]
Since I evolved, I have been having weird dreams¡
I don''t want to worry big sister with my problems, so I keep this for myself¡
Hnn¡ They''re weird.
These dreams¡ I meet people that I''ve never seen before¡
Others¡ Like me¡
Cyclops¡
So many Cyclops¡
-----
[First Dream]
Hm?
Where am I?
A cave? And there is a bed made with some monster fur¡
Suddenly, I heard someone yelling from outside the cave.
\"Brontes!\"
How does he know my name?
\"BRONTES!\"
A big cyclops entered my cave, he looked simr to me, having brown skin and a blue eye. However, he was bald and had a long brown bear. His body was very muscr and doubled me in size.
\"Brontes! My child!\"
Your child?
I can''t move on my own¡ Am I dreaming again?
\"QUICK! Brontes,e with me!\"
The Cyclops man grabbed my arm as he moved me somewhere else.
I quickly noticed that my arms were thin and delicate, it resembled the form when I was summoned, resembling a small child.
This is weird¡
However, this cyclops'' voice, is so familiar¡
\"Brontes! Don''t stop! Keep running! Quick!\"
Why do we need to run?
From who?
I can''t even talk¡ Yet, my mouth opened and talked on it own, saying words that I didn''t intend to say.
\"B-But father! Where is mom?\"
\"Y-Your mom¡ Ghh! Just hurry!\"
\"Father¡ Eh?!\"
\"BRONTES! Don''t look behind you!\"
As my body moved on its own, I witnessed a horrible scene.
Several, countless, hundreds of dead bodies were scattered around.
They weren''t humans, they were cyclops¡
All cyclops¡
Is this my kind? Did they all die?
What does this dream mean?
Suddenly, giant ck colored hands began to grab the corpses and devoured them.
These hands came from another being, as I nced over its incredibly big body, I found out they were cyclops too.
But their skins were ck as charcoal. Their only eye was red and they possessed several brown tattoos on their bodies.
Who are they?
As much as I wanted to ask the man that was carrying me, I couldn''t speak on my own.
Not wanting me to see anymore, the man which my avatar called \"father\" covered my vision.
\"Don''t look! Don''t look! Oooh! You must survive, Brontes! Ghhkkh! This is what your mother said!\"
The cyclops man seemed about to cry but contained his mncholy somehow while running at an increasing speed.
Survive?
Mother?
What is going on?!
Are they really my father and mother?
Why?!
Why can''t I remember?!
LET ME REMEMBER!!!
[System Error]
[Deleting Mental Archive: S#$%61]
\"E-Eh? W-Wait! No!\"
[System Error]
[Deleting Failed]
[User''s Mental Archives cannot be contained]
\"Mental¡ Archives?\"
[Reinstalling Memory Eraser]
\"Ghh! It hurts! Stop! STOP!\"
[System Error]
[Memory Eraser has failed its instation]
[Forcing mental archives to crumble before the user bes mentally unstable]
\"Crumble¡?\"
\"I feel¡ Sleepy¡\"
\"Everything is ckening out¡\"
[Sess]
-----
[Second Dream]
Where am I now¡?
A forest¡
The trees on this ce are brown, even the leaves.
Most monsters around are small and inoffensive¡
I quickly noticed the changes on my body, I wasn''t a small child anymore, but I had matured to an adolescent, still far from my current state in real life.
Suddenly, a familiar voice came from my back, it resembled that man that called me his child.
\"Ah, Brontes! There you are! Come, my child. I have prepared dinner. It''s very delicious!\"
Just as before, my mouth began to talk on its own.
\"Father¡ When will we meet with mom again?\"
The cyclops man, who has aged quite a lot since thest dream, looked at me with fear and mncholy.
\"Your mother¡ I-I''m sure that one day¡ You will be able to meet her¡\"
\"Father, what are you hiding from me¡? I''m sick and tired of living here, only the two¡ Where are our people? What happened on that day? I can''t remember¡ the only thing I remember¡ Were those¡ dark arms¡ and those¡ red eyes¡\"
\"Brontes, don''t try to remember!\"
\"B-But father!\"
The burly cyclops man quickly approached me and tightly hugged me with his strong yetforting arms.
\"My daughter¡ Please, I''m doing the best I can¡ You must survive, you are our hope\"
\"You are the hopes of the Cyclops¡\"
\"Father¡\"
Suddenly, the cyclops man began to cry over my shoulders¡ Why is he so sad? Why can''t I understand what is going on?
\"Brontes¡ I''m sorry¡ I''m sorry¡ Ooh¡ Sniff¡\"
\"Father¡\"
[System Error]
[Forcing mental archives to crumble before the user bes mentally unstable]
\"W-Wait! Not again! I want to see! I want¡ to¡ know¡\"
[Sess]
-----
[Third Dream]
Hm? Again, another dream¡
Should I¡ tell big sister about this¡?
B-But¡
I encountered myself in a cave this time, not the usual forest.
However, this cave seemed to be underground, and there were barely some pelts being used as an improvised bed.
Once again, I grewrger. My current body resembled the one in real life.
The man who calls himself my father has grown older and weaker. His size has decreased and his muscles disappeared. He had to use a small stick to move around.
Although he had a long white bear now, his big and blue eye remained the same.
\"Brontes¡ Are you ready for your training? Breakfast is ready, my child\"
Once again, my body talked on its own.
\"Father¡ You don''t need to do such things anymore¡ Please go rest\"
\"Bohoho¡ My little Brontes doesn''t need me anymore¡ Sigh¡\"
\"It''s not that, father¡ I love you, but you need to rest now¡ Let me prepare some soup\"
\"Sigh¡ Alright¡ But Brontes¡\"
\"Hmm?\"
\"Always remember who you are\"
Who I am?
I¡
[System Error]
[Forcing mental archives to crumble before the user bes mentally unstable]
\"Ah! No! Wait! NOO!!!\"
[SYSTEM ERROR]
[User has vited protocol; mental archives crumbling has been negated]
[Reinstalling software]
\"NOO! LET ME BE! LET ME KNOW!!!\"
[SYSTEM ERROR]
\"Shut up! SHUT UP!\"
[SYSTEM ERROR]
\"AAH! Let me alone!!!\"
[SYSTEM ERROR]
\"Ghhh! Noo! Nooo!!!\"
[SYSTEM ERROR]
\"Gaaaahhh!!!\"
I suddenly felt a strong pain on my head, as my entire mind began to lose consciousness.
[Mental archives crumbling has beenpleted]
-----
[Fourth Dream]
Ah¡ Hmm? Another¡ Dream¡
I''m scared¡ Big sister¡ Big sister¡ Help me¡
I was¡ on a weird ce¡
The sky was ck, the ground was barren and bloody, filled with countless corpses¡
And on the top of the corpses a gigantic cyclops, with ck skin and a crimson eye, sat down.
His voice resounded around everywhere as if it were mixed with the environment.
\"So, you havee here, atst\"
My own body changed once again; I have grown incredibly tall now, surpassing the three meters. My body became strong and muscr, filled with countless golden tattoos, on my forehead there was a single golden horn, and my blonde hair was long like a sea of gold.
\"What you have done¡ It is unforgivable!\"
\"Hahaha¡ You think so, Hero?\"
\"In this world, the strong devour the weak, you should know that by now¡ My race is superior, it was our duty to wipe you folk from existence\"
\"NO! I¡ I will avenge everyone! All my people¡ My father¡ My children¡ My husband¡! I WILL END THIS ONCE AND FOR ALL!\"
I¡ had a husband? Children? What do you mean?
The gigantic ck cyclops jumped over without saying any more words, raising its massive ck-colored de.
I don''t know how much we battled, but it felt like an eternity.
So many hardships.
Aah¡ I feel so tired¡
This cyclops is really the strongest.
Even when we fought for what would seem like an eternity, he was never wounded or tired. He always stood like an imposing tower, looking at me with disdain.
Hisst words before I lost consciousness were¡
\"Disappointing, is this the Heroine of the Cyclops race? Sigh¡ Go join your people in the afterworld\"
SLASH!
.
.
.
I¡ died¡?
But this is a dream, right?
Why did it feel so long this time¡?
And those system messages stopped appearing too¡
Ah¡ Shouldn''t I be waking up?
There is nothing¡ Just my mind¡
And nothing else¡
-----
Hmm? Still in this dream?
My mind¡ is spinning¡
sh!
A light¡? So bright¡
[The Supreme Goddess of #### has selected you for Reincarnation]
[Your new Title is: [The Cyclops Thunder Spirit: Brontes]
This! I remember this clearly! It''s when I got summoned by daddy Meiji!
Where all those dreams¡ My past?
They are still so blurry¡ But those memories¡ Even the System wasn''t able to delete them¡
There must be something important on this¡
After I wake up, I need to tell Big Sister about this¡
I need to trust her¡ She is¡ Big sister after all¡
-----
[Day 56]
Hmm? Ah! I''m back¡
The first thing I saw after opening my eyes was big sister taking her clothes off¡
\"Brontes, time to take a bath\"
\"Ah! Big sis, I''ming!\"
.
.
.
Chapter 90: Dhampir Espionage Team
90 Dhampir Espionage Team
[Day 57]
Today I woke up quite earlier in the morning and went with Brontes back to the Castle. It seems that after our date yesterday, she has be more confident and her personality became more expressive.
I asked Brontes about her dreams and she told me that they have stopped two days ago. I did try to make her remember them but she would get a headache every time this happened, so I had to caress her head while using my skill [Lovely Care: Healthy Mind] to calm her down.
I don''t want to pressure her in any way, so I will wait until she feels confident enough to speak with me about those fragmented memories. I will always stay by her side and help her however I can.
We didn''te with our mounts so we went flying over the forest with [Levitate] on Brontes.
On the way back, she talked a lot about Forgery and Crafting, and I even learned some insights that I didn''t know before. I still wonder what is she going to use those ingots she was so diligently working on.
Perhaps a gift for me or my wives? She is quite easy to read, but I will y dumb to not ruin the surprise.
After meeting with my wives on the castle and taking a bath with all of them, we had aforting breakfast. I also gave most of the leftover meat from yesterday''s exploration to Chokumotsu, so she can prepare some delicious preparations.
After having breakfast, I got some news from my flesh and slime minions that are stationed on Orange Town and the Kingdom.
In Orange Town, there''s somemotion going on, but it''s not really because of the Noble, but because of the disappeared adventurers, most of them were very well-known veterans that were loved by themunity.
I wouldn''t really mind if more humanse here, it will be just more training for my servants and delicious food. However, most of the veteran adventurers will not be able toe here due to the uing war on the Kingdom, several Nobles of the \"Exploiting Group\" are recruiting adventurers to quickly create an army.
It seems that things are speeding up way more than I imagined, so I decided to star the \"infiltration n\" right away.
I decided to turn all the humans we captured alive into Dhampirs simr to Alice. Immediately after the transformation, all of them became extremely loyal and fascinated with my presence.
The only exception was the Old Noble Man, transforming him into a Dhampir would be a waste of a Vampire ve slot.
In total, I ended up making 16 Dhampirs alongside Alice. I decided to brainwash them again for safety measures, and transformed them into the most loyal and submissive ves.
Creating a group of spies Dhampirs was a very good decision, as they would be able to easily gather intel while mixing with the crowds, something that my flesh and slime minions can''t. They can also hypnotize and do some illusion magic. Some of them can also make more Dhampirs, which will instantly be my ves, spreading my influence.
I freed the Dhampirs so they can amodate to their new strength and bodies with Alice''s help for some days. Meanwhile, I will also create several essories that will be very useful for the hour of hiding their true identities as Dhampir.
These essories are actually present on my [Crafting Book] Skill and are named [Illusive Personification Ring], which can mask the identity of someone into something they were before. Easily masking Alice''s new identity as a Dhampir to that of her older self and the other Dhampir to their older Adventurer selves.
I also made all the Dhampirs change their sses to Stealth rted ones like Assassins, Thieves, Ninjas, etc. Anything that would give them some skills rted to stealth so they can spy for more intel. My flesh and slime minions will support them too, I gave one small minion to each Dhampir so they can know each other, they will be living together for the rest of their lives.
I purposely made a strong flesh and slime minion for Alice that can give better orders and can easily contact me at any time through [Mental Command].
Everyone should be leaving in three days; this will include all the Dhampirs alongside the nobleman.
The n is quite simple. The Noble Man will say that everything was lost in a big ident with an unknown monster and that he gave up on his son.
Afterward, he would slowly resume his daily life as a Noble and swiftly make connections with more Nobles, he will be apanied by a group of four Dhampirs that will hypnotize and brainwash any Noble that the fatty invites, quickly spreading my influence.
Meanwhile, Alice will go back to her Noble House and pretend to have found \"redemption\", asking for her father''s forgiveness. After this, she will kill her father and make it seems like an assassination attempt from one of his brothers.
When Alice bes the head of the Noble House, she will slowly gather precious intel for me while brainwashing more Nobles.
After having this settled, I went towards the outside forest.
A whole week has passed and that means that the Chimera project is done, I can already feel two strong auras in each hole, with the restpletely dead and devoured.
The two winners were a Blood Skeleton Nether Worm Knight and a Corrosive Abyss Fungus Empress.
The first chimera monster resembled a giant red-colored skeleton warrior with its lower half being of a skeletonher worm. It had six heads and six hands, each hand holding a massive weapon made of bones. It was wearing some type of organic armor that resembled a gigantic crimson-colored te with a helmet decorated with three horns.
The second chimera was a beautiful Walking Mushroom rted monster. It resembled a normal humanoid with a beautiful and pretty face, smooth and white skin and long ck hair alongside two crimson eyes. However, on its head, there was a grotesque and intimidating ck colored mushroom cap which was decorated with a skull symbol. She had incredible magic named [Corrosive Nether Poison Magic], which seemed to be an upgrade from any conventional poison.
Through the Kingdom System, I assigned these two into [Kingdom Guardians], a status simr to Guubo''s [Sacred Forest Guardian].
Because these two were already strong, I decided to add them into the normal Training Grounds sessions, everyone weed the two abominations as if they were normal people, and for a moment, the intimidating monsters felt embarrassment.
When the two grow big enough, I might let them training alongside Guubo.
While doing our daily training with my servants, I summoned two thousand Super Enhanced Skeleton Soldiers, who possessed strong ck bones reinforced with crimson muscles and armed with several weapons and armor. The training was as tough as ever and I didn''t hold back on anyone.
When it was around 5 PM, everyone was finally able to kill thest Undead.
[You gained 682378 EXP] [Your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 61/70?? EXP 188396/924000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
After resting for a while, I immediately summoned two thousand more Undead, surprising everyone who still had tired expressions. For a moment, even some of my loyal servants looked at me with fear on how ruthless was my training.
While I left my servants diligently training, I flew around my castle while looking for Gaby. She didn''t show up on the Training Grounds as usual, so I was rather worried.
In the end, my worry was unnecessary, as Gaby was just taking another bath in my room bathroom.
She seemed quite rxed so I didn''t bother her until she was done.
Meanwhile, I flew towards Kusuri and Kajiya workshop and started making the [Illusive Personification Ring].
When Gaby was finally outside the bath, I have already made two. They were quite easy to create, perhaps because I''ve increased my Crafting and cksmithing level.
When I entered my room, I found Gaby who just dressed in a new and cute white dress. Gaby has a muscr yet slim body, alongside a beautiful pale white skin, she looked quite angelic on her dress.
\"Ah! M-Master?\"
\"Gaby, you look so cute!\"
\"F-Fueeh? T-Thanks¡ Because everyone else had their rings, I knew that today would be my date, so I wanted to prepare for it, I''m sorry if I took too long while bathing¡ Our children were being very active on my belly so it was fun to see them y around\"
y around? I hope they weren''t eating each other¡ Right?
I quickly contacted the flesh and slime minions that are always at Gaby''s side and both of them reported me that the babies were indeed just ying and not trying to eat each other.
\"Master?\"
\"Ah! T-There''s no problem, I would be awaited as much as you wanted. Anyways, let''s get going\"
\"Y-Yes¡!\"
Although Gaby prepared herself for the date quite a lot, she was still rather embarrassed and sometimes shy around. Which just increased her cuteness.
Because she was raised in a civilized Kingdom, Gaby''s preferred more conventional dates revolving eating on a luxurious restaurant and having a nice time together.
When we were having dinner, she calmed herself and became more open to me. She talked e about her father and his grandmother. Her past and the hardships she went through.
I knew most things but not the full picture, however, unlike most girls, Gaby was always cheerful and didn''t have a hint of sadness or mncholy. She is a very strong woman.
I don''t know if she realized, but all the time we were talking and eating, Gaby released a strong hormone, with arousing effects. Although they are not effective on me, they quickly covered the entire atmosphere.
When Gaby''s realized that she was exuding these hormones, she began to blush while looking at me with a flustered face.
\"S-Sorry¡ Its has been hard to control this body after evolving, there have been some primal things that the usual sharkmaid merfolk don''t possess\"
\"Oh? Were you excited?\"
\"Fueeh?! I-I¡ I s-suppose¡\"
\"Then let''s continue our date somewhere more private\"
\"Ah! Y-Yes!\"
Unlike my other wives, Gaby ended up choosing to go to a hotel in my town, which was rather funny because the receptionist looked at me with surprise. I bet it would be a big honor that the Empress of the Kingdom you''re living wille to your hotel to have sex with her wife.
The receptionist offered the entire night for free but I still paid him with some extra tips, asking for the surrounding rooms to be closed so we could enjoy for more intimacy.
While I was doing all of this, Gaby was looking at the ground while being extremely flustered, moving her shoulders while covering her vagina area with her dress.
I noticed that her dress was quite wet, so it seems she has been holding her lust back for some time.
I will make sure to do it with her until she ispletely satisfied.
While we were in the Hotel Room, Gaby ended up taking a very sexy lingerie that she had to buy preparing for this moment. The set was a beautiful semi-transparent white baby doll which had special panties adapted for Mershark girls. The panties could be easily opened to have easy ess to her vagina.
I quickly undressed myself as we began kissing passionately. Her tongue was very warm and sticky, ying around my mouth and entangling itself with mine.
I licked her breasts and even the sweat on her beautiful belly as she orgasmed several times. Gaby has be rather sensitive and even ying with the nipples of her breasts made her orgasm, secreting a semi-transparent liquid from her vagina.
We spent the whole night doing it with intense and passionate love. Gaby became rather rough in the middle of it, which made things even better.
After more than seven hours, Gaby has finally calmed her lust and was about to fall asleep, but just before that, I gave her [Enhanced Oceanic Aquamarine Gold Ring], which she was very relieved and happing on getting. I told her that I dearly loved her as she slept while hugging me with her strong arms.
Aah, Gaby is so warm¡ And her face while sleeping is extremely adorable.
.
.
.
[Day 58]
Today I dedicated myself to train with my servants mostly.
I have seen a clear growth in everyone without exception, and the humans are growing even stronger every day.
However, the demi-humans are just as talented. I sparred quite a lot with everyone too, Harpy Girl as grown the mostpared to all the demi-humans.
Harpy Girl''s blessing is the one given by the Storming Winds God, the same God that blessed the Hero of Raging Winds. I wonder if this God just wants both to fight to the death just for his amusement.
What a bastard.
The centaur twins have learned new techniques tanks to Pmi and Kizuato. I''ve also made them spar and practice alongside Evan, ck Haired Swordsman, and Archer Woman. They are slowly getting closer to their desired evolution, I wonder how does an evolved centaur looks like.
Protector Girl has been leveling quite fast and I also made her do daily exercises so she can lose some extra weight faster.
I remembered a legendary anime and manga character from Earth, so I gave her a simr training, but less harsh, 50 push-ups, 50 sit-ups, 50 squats and 5 kilometers every single day. In the end, this training was incredibly effective and I gave it to every humanoid rookie. I hope they don''t begin losing hair¡
The Half Lord trio was also included in the training and it was clear that Raito wasn''t as strong as he liked to presume. He relies too much on his natural electric powers, he needs to build his physical foundation.
Meanwhile, Asure feels way morefortable doing these exercises and he doesn''t seem to ever get tired, but he''s quite bad on controlling his Earth Maniption techniques, so I put him to train that.
Pmi is a mix of the two and a veteran, so she was one of the first \"rookies\" toplete this daily training, afterward, she didn''t even rest as she continued teaching techniques to the rest, she is a very diligent woman. I like that.
Evan was the second faster on finishing these exercises because of his natural talent and his \"evolved\" psyche due to the extreme life and death training he has been through thesest weeks.
He has even formed his fangirl club, they usually gather around and every time he takes out his shirt showing his nice six-pack, they scream in excitement, some even bleed through their noses. I asked Evan about how he felt about it, but he just blushed and said that he tries to concentrate on his training.
The boy really wants to surpass his brother, there must be a big grudge there.
Due to Evan''s explosive growth, I adjusted his training once again, now he has to spar both with Kekensha and Wagyu. Why do I make him spar with [Beast] type people instead of [Humanoid] type people? Because he can easily overpower them with his techniques, and he can even predict their patterns.
However, someone that fights like an unpredictable beast will always make Evan get into alert. Quickly developing his abilities and adapting to desperate situations.
Or at least that is what I think, I just put him to fight with the two strongest after my wives, hahaha.
After sparring with everyone, I decided to put them on the ssic Undead training, making everyone get overwhelmed by a strong army of incredibly powerful Super Undead!
I quickly summoned more than three thousand now, and instead of being Super Undead, they were Enhanced Super Undead, having reinforced red muscles that became ck colored, alongside crimson armors and strong weapons, with more than eight arms each.
Hmm? That I can just overwhelm an entire country with this army? Why, yes. Perhaps. This is what my servants fight every day, they fight an army that can destroy a Kingdom in a single night. Sometimes twice every day, depending on my mood.
After several hours, everyone was incredibly tired and beat, some humans were about to die so I quickly healed them back to an excellent state. I let them rest and eat for half an hour.
[You gained 674901 EXP] [Your servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 61/70?? EXP 863297/924000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
And then, I resumed the training, summoning only two thousand Enhanced Super Undead this time.
I left everyone training while I went to have lunch with my wives, there was also Yurei, Nereid and Kjata invited. Well, Kjata invited herself.
After bing a Humanoid, she was way more expressive and seemed to have a calm nature, being quite serviceable to me. She formed a natural rivalry with Nereid for my attention, which was rather funny.
After having a sweet time with my wives, and servants, I went towards the workshop and kept making [Illusive Personification Rings], I encountered Brontes there, she was diligently working on her projects, and I didn''t want to bother her. After some time, she naturally approached me and worked at my side while we talked about different things. She is quite sexy when she works hard while forging, her beautiful muscles be wet on her sweat, which made her overall look even more alluring.
At the end of the day, I managed to make 6 more rings. Phew¡ I still need to do some more before I can let them all go.
About Alice and the Dhampirs, they have been training very hard and ended up joining the main servants on the Training Grounds, gaining several levels. Most of the Dhampirs finished their transformation and became full of Dhampirs, bing extremely beautiful humanoids with pale white skin and crimson eyes, alongside pointed ears.
After having everything done, there was a big feast mostly made of delicious Familiar meat which included Thunderstorm Phoenix, Draconic Lion, Tundra Lion, Baby Wyvern and Fierce Raptor Ally.
This night was quite peaceful as we didn''t have any night activities, I noticed some bellies beginning to bulge up.
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1)[Thunderstorm Phoenix Zapping Cry] + [Dignified Pressure of the Ancient Chimera] + [Six-Eyed Tyrant Intimidating re] = [Pressuring and Intimidating re of the Thundering Tyrant]
2) [Fangs of The Destructive Beast of the Abyss] + [Four-Armed Skeleton Warlord Despair sh] + [Griffon Chimeric Storming ws] + [Furious Demonic Ant Destructive Jaws] + [Earth Shattering Eight ws of the Dinosaur Tyrant] = [Eight Abyss ws of the Destructive Beast of Lust]
*Strong and beastly attack that unleashes eight powerful ws that can pierce almost anything, their power can be increased if used alongside different techniques. Cost: 240 Stamina 70 MP.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Crafting: level 6/10 > 7/10]
[cksmithing: level 5/10 > 6/10]
Chapter 91: Illusive Personification
91 Illusive Personification
[Day 59]
Thesest days I''ve left the Dungeon System management to Zehe, who is the most talented on it. The Expeditions have beenpleted three times already and she obtained several DP, using these she bought some new traits like [Enhanced Double Gold Drop] and [Rare++ Equipment Drop] and also expanded the dungeon, which gave it another floor, now a ce that originally had four floors has six, and I can already see in the future that this could increase to even one hundred.
There have been quite a lot of people going into the dungeon, these included the humans, demi-humans, but mostly rookies, these included the various Ogres, Half Lords, and Hobgoblins that need to gain some quick levels without wanting to go through my \"Hell Training\" as they call it.
I wanted to finish the rest of the rings today in the morning, so I woke up quite early, took a quick bath and immediately flew to the workshop. I diligently worked until every ring was finished.
After four hours, I was finally done.
I held 17 shiny rings, all of the same quality and type. I made an extra one for myself, which I instantly gulped in one go.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Illusive Personification]
Although I could emte this skill with my own Illusion magic, it would take a while to formte the spell each time I want to cast it, so it was easier to just eat a ring and get the skill so I can activate it whenever I want.
This skill makes you look like the person that you once were. Quite interesting. I don''t even know what would I end up looking like, so I tried it right away.
Poof!
\"Eh?\"
I didn''t expect that activating this skill would transform me into a human¡ Wait a second¡
I quickly grabbed my mirror as I looked at my new face, I resembled a young human girl with brown skin and messy long ck hair. I had two ck eyes and a fine body.
Why do I look like¡ Myself?
I looked like my past self from Earth, but changed into a girl¡ So even for things like this, I cannot really change my gender, huh?
Sigh¡ I never thought that I would be able to see my old self like this¡ It''s quite ironic.
Anyways, this form could be quite useful to mix between humans. There isn''t any time limit and it doesn''t cost so much MP like a full-body Illusion would using my magic maniption.
Because I noticed that some early workers were looking at me with surprised expressions, I quickly turned myself back to my original appearance.
As I gave all the Dhampirs their new rings, they immediately tried them out. All of them were able to sessfully turn into their past human selves with ease. Even Alice went back to her radiant appearance. I was surprised that this Illusion Skill was even able to camouge one''s aura.
After having breakfast with my wives, Yurei and my two spirits (Nereid and Kjata). I sent the dhampirs and the Noble man off. I reconstructed a nice-looking caravan and gave every dhampir a nice sum of money so they can maintain themselves around the Kingdom just fine. They can always ask for money to Alice and the Noble man whenever they need more.
As I saw all of them slowly go away through the horizon, I looked over the direction where the Great Lake was. My next target is the Aquaria Kingdom, and I haven''t forgotten about it.
But for now, I want to rx for a bit, so the conquer will have to wait.
After gathering my servants and summoning two thousand Enhanced Super Undead, I rested at the side while looking them struggle.
Mady has been recently sending me a lot of direct messages, most of the n is already done, she has created a strong connection with several Nobles in the Aquaria Kingdom. Whenever I tell her, she will reunite all of them into an ingle ce and so I can easily brainwash all of them.
Well, Mady has been missing me quite a lot. She talks a lot about that time when we did it and every day, she tells me that she is patiently awaiting my return.
Mady is a very intelligent and beautiful woman, so making her my wife is a sure thing. Her intelligence wille in great help on the Kingdom.
She also told me that she recently evolved, bing even stronger and beautiful. I still remember the sweet smell of her hair and her delicious lips, so I''m also expecting to meet with her once again.
The rest of the day was quite rxing and I fell asleep over Nesiphae''s tail for several hours.
-----
When I woke up it was around 6 PM and my servants were sparring around, they already finished all the Undead long ago.
Around me there were Gaby and Zehe too, it seems that they enjoyed my sleepy face.
\"Hehehe¡ Master is so cute when she sleeps\"
\"Indeed, she is a very adorabledy. Look, she still has some drool over her face\"
\"Fufufu, if I could, I would have master sleep on my tail forever¡\"
Ahh, it''s quite embarrassing getting so many praises¡
\"I-I don''t drool while sleeping!\"
Nesiphaeughed.
\"Fufufu, and what is this saliva on my tail? It''s your drool, Master\"
\"Geeh¡\"
At my reaction, the threeughed soundly.
Hmm, these happy moments are what make it worth living for¡
Oh, today I''ve seen a lot of new faces on wolves, there are some children of my wolf veterans. There is Kekensha son, Yuki Daughter and Wagyu''s twins. They have grown very strong and are close to evolve, they are very promising and exude talent. Hmm, I want to rub their bellies¡
Anyways, after everyone finished training, we had a big feast with delicious preparations. I ate a lot and ended up falling asleep once again.
I don''t know why I''m so sleepy today, did I tire my soul too much when I crafted more than 10 rings this morning? Perhaps¡
I should consume some souls, Familiars souls aren''t good enough, they don''t give any stats. But I guess they''re good enough for my wives to devour. Their souls are getting stronger and also about to reach Rank 2.
I woke up in the middle of the night, perhaps because I fell asleep too early. My wives were soundly asleep so I decided to keep sleeping peacefully.
There was Yurei, Kjata, and Nereid on the bed too. Well, I suppose it''s fine.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Crafting: level 7/10 > 8/10]
[cksmithing: level 6/10 > 7/10]
.
.
.
[Day 60]
Perhaps because I''m worried about the future, I also wanted to craft [Illusive Personification Rings] for my wives. However, because they didn''t have any personification before, it''s rather troublesome.
After waking up early in the morning, I began to browse my [Crafting Book] Skill, until I came across to a different essory.
The essory name was [Fake Illusion Pendant], which was perfect for what I wanted. In the future, if we ever need to go to a human or demi-human Kingdom, their races may bring too much attention. So, this pendant is perfect for this as it can mask the wielder race, making everyone who sees it as amon race that they know about.
For example, if they see Brontes who is a Thunder Spirit Cyclops, she will bring a lot of attention because Cyclops don''t live on this part of the continent, but with this pendant, she will seem like a simple civilize Ogre on the eyes of these people. It can also work on Rimuru, Zehe and specially Nesiphae. I''ve heard from the humans that there are civilized races of giants who sometimese to human kingdoms or cities for trading purposes.
I will probably look like a \"normal\" fairy, who are described as blonde, with small chest and green wings. They are rare but still on the \"normal\" standard, as some elves can evolve into them.
I doubt they would ever imagine that a Caterpir was able to evolve through a fairy in less than two months.
Anyways, I spent around five hours into my work, diligently crafting the Pendants. I''ve noticed that each time I craft something new, my proficiency increases and it''s easier to make new things.
These pendants needed a Magic Stone named [Illusive Basilisk Eye], thankfully, there were tons of these on the Moon Shrine Dungeon, which one of the explorations groups went to. I could also rece this ingredient with Quality Magic Cores, but its effect wouldn''t be as good.
I ended up crafting six pendants, one for each of my wives, while I will devour one. I''m not sure if they can get the pendant skill just like me, and because I don''t want to craft anymore, I told them not to devour them.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Fake Illusion]
Once again, it''s possible to cast something simr with my own Illusion magic, but I prefer a simple skill so I can easily cast it over my body without much chanting and thinking. Before the System existed in this world, any skill needed to be chanted like a spell. The System itself is what brought the instant cast into this world.
Now that I had this small issue out of the way, I spent some time training with everyone on the Training Grounds.
Today there wasn''t any sparring, so the rookies only did their daily workouts and then \"cheat EXP grind\" with my summoned Undead. Well, most of them still called this training \"hellish\" or \"merciless\" and even \"ruthless\". But battling a whole army of monsters that can destroy a whole Kingdom in one night is the quickest way for them to get stronger.
They found it even worse because it''s almost immediately after the daily workout, which makes some end up with all their muscles tired. I assisted them with [Lovely Care: Stamina Heal], while they fought hundreds of Undead that weren''t holding back at all, each one was aiming for their lives.
My two Chimera Guardians have showed incredible talent in battle and put this whole training in shame. As both of them asked me to increase the difficulty, they ended up making things worse for everyone, because I ended up summoning two thousand more Undead without letting them rest. I also participated 3on the fight to gain some EXP, I''m getting closer and closer to my next evolution.
[You gained 674330 EXP] [Your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 62/70?? EXP 613627/986000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
While I left my servants fighting for their lives on an almost impossible battle, I went inside the castle and encountered Redgaria around, so I had some time with the man.
Thanks to his special skill named [Hel''s Eye] he was able to see the different blessings I had on my two Legendary Weapons.
My Nether Sword had the blessing of the Nether God of Death Hades, while my Staff of Oblivion had the blessing of the Goddess of Shadows Nyx.
Their effects were rather interesting, but would only take effect if I''m holding the weapons, this doesn''t include if I''m moving the weapons with my Gravity Magic or they are moving on their own.
[Blessing of the Nether God of Death Hades: A blessing that Hades only grants to those he deems worthy.]
[Primary Effect: \"Death Familiarity\", If the user died once before, their perception of dangerous situations will be increased, to the point to partially see how would they die in their present situation]
[Second Effect: \"King of Nether Death\", Grants a fixed damage percentage to any type of Nether Magic attack, being able to bypass resistance and partially bypass immunities to a certain extent]
[Extra Effect: Increases your Undead subordinates/servants gained EXP by 20% and all stat growth (except Luck) by 30%]
[Blessing of the Goddess of Shadows Nyx: A blessing that Nyx only grants to those she deems worthy]
[Primary Effect: \"Shadow Superiority\", If user is inside any type of Shadow, grants partial buff on its stats and increases MP regeneration by 100%]
[Secondary Effect: \"Shadow Empress\", Grants a fixed damage percentage to any type of Shadow Magic attack, being able to bypass resistance and partially bypass immunities to a certain extent]
It was interesting that Nyx didn''t give a [Extra Effect], I guess not all Gods are as generous. I also checked the other blessings I had obtained from devouring the humans alongside Apollo''s blessing.
I was almost at the same spot as Redgaria, who has various God and Demi-God blessings.
[Blessing of the God of Light Apollo: A blessing that Apollo only grants to those he deems worthy or interesting]
[Primary Effect: \"Shining Regeneration\", If the user is exposed to any kind of light, increases HP, MP and Stamina regeneration. It can regenerate broken bones and destroyed organs. Cannot regrow lost limbs]
[Second Effect: \"Resplendent Foresight\", Grants a small foresight of future events. The user cannot control this effect and it will automatically activate in certain scenarios depicted on their [Epic].
[Blessing of the God of Thunder: Zeus: A blessing stole from someone Zeus deemed worthy. Zeus has not taken action on you but has expectations on what you will aplish. Leaving the blessing with you, with a partial reduction on its effects]
[Primary Effect: \"Thundering Body\", Grants electric conductivity on your body, allowing for enhanced reaction, lighting speed and fast regeneration (Effects Halved)]
[Secondary Effect: \"Lighting Pration\", Grants a fixed damage percentage to any type of Thunder Element attack, being able to bypass resistance and partially bypass immunities to a certain extent]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Swords Tyrfing: A blessing stole from someone Tyrfing deemed worthy. After further inspection, Tyrfing allows the user to hold the full power of its blessing]
[Primary Effect: \"Sword Spirit\", Grants increased affinity with any type of swords as if the user was naturally born with this talent. Increases the power of de Energy and adds an extra percentage of fixed damage]
[Secondary Effect: \"shing Master\", Grants an extra non-elemental fixed damage increase on any sword attack]
[Extra Effect: Increases Strength growth per level by 20%]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Arcane Magic Brynhildr: A blessing stole from someone Brynhildr deemed worthy. After further inspection, Brynhildr allows the user to hold the full power of its blessing]
[Primary Effect: \"Arcane Master\", Increases the power of any type of magic cast by the user. Grants extra proficiency and creativity at the time of casting spells]
[Secondary Effect: \"Magic Resonance\", Magic can flow easily through the user body, increasing its MP regeneration and chanting speed]
[Extra Effect: Increases Magic and MP growth per level up by 20%]
The effect was so many that I was almost falling asleep as I was reading them, it will be very hard to remember all of them.
Anyways, now that I know about them, I somewhat feel relieved. I always thought that some blessings coulde with a negative effect. Thankfully, this is not the case.
After some more chat with Redgaria about magic and knowledge of the \"Old Age\", I went to see my servants on the Training Grounds.
Everyone was doing great, although there were various who were knocked out, so I quickly healed them before they died.
It was already gettingte so I called it a day and we went to have some dinner and then to bed. Tonight, I noticed Nesiphae''s belly getting quite big, she told me that she is about toy her egg, probably tomorrow.
.
.
.
Chapter 92: Chaos Bringer Children
92 Chaos Bringer Children
[Day 61]
Today I was woken up by Nesiphae''s yelling. As I nced at her, she was on the side of the room on a big pile of pillows. She wasying her egg and because of the sheer size of it, her cloaca was being forcefully expanded, causing her severe pain.
My wives quickly woke up and helped me out. I calmed Nesiphae while caressing her head with my [Lovely Care: Healthy Mind and Pain Reduction].
My wives also helped her get in a better position. I also made her a better andfier nest using my Magic Threads, where she was slowly moved to.
After four hours of struggling and yelling, the egg was finally out.
I congratted Nesiphae for her strength and efforts while telling her how much I love her.
As she caressed her egg, she quickly fell asleep. Because of theck of Stamina that she had, I forced her to eat some of my [Rainbow Blood Fruits] beforehand so she wouldn''t die from exhaustion.
Our child egg was¡ incredibly big.
It was around 2 and a half meters tall, and approximately one meter wide. It was very warm and I could see the silhouette of my child silently resting inside. Its gender was already clear, it was a beautiful girl.
Most of her facial features weren''t yet done, and she was also bald, the scales on her tail needed to generate yet and her internal organs were still growing.
ording to the [Demi-Human Children Encyclopedia], a giant Lamia child will need around ten to twenty days to fully develop inside its egg, before finally hatching.
Her name has already been decided, she will be named after Nesiphae''s mother, Amiphossia. Ami for short.
Suddenly, after deciding the name of my child on my mind, a system window popped out of thin air.
Ding!
[Name for [Realm Menace of Lust: Kireina] first [Chaos Bringer Children] has been decided]
\"C-C-Chaos Bringer Children?! How dare you call my child like that! Fucking System!!!\"
[Amiphossia] has been decided for the name of the first [Chaos Bringer Children]
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Several Gods are interested in your child]
[First Chaos Bringer Children; Amiphossia] has been blessed by the [Demi-God of Corrosive Poison Gudos]
[First Chaos Bringer Children; Amiphossia] has been blessed by the [Demi-Goddess of Medicine Brutune]
[First Chaos Bringer Children; Amiphossia] has been blessed by the [Goddess of Spiritual Shamanism Uhphine]
\"Ah! G-Get away from my child! She is not your toy!\"
My wives quickly realized that several gods were blessing Ami, as they noticed a divine energy descending from the skies, engulfing her egg.
\"M-Master, getting blessings is an extremely good thing, little Ami has already three blessings! She is incredibly talented!\" (Gaby)
\"H-Honey, why are you so upset about something like this?\" (Zehe)
\"Its¡ Never mind, I suppose I''m just being biased. Its indeed a good thing\"
In the end, I spent the rest of the morning with my wives and Ami.
While my wives talked and looked little Ami moving around her egg, I began to take Ami''s egg measures and quickly began to sew a beautiful sweeter to keep the egg warm.
My wives also helped and we ended the improvised sweeter in three hours. It fitted perfectly on the egg and kept it very warm. It was of white and purple colors, with some roses and butterfly decorations.
When Nesiphae woke up, she was rather annoyed by the sweeter and ended up taking it away.
\"There is no need for this, it will only overheat the egg, I will take care of my child, don''t worry\"
\"Noo¡ My sweeter¡\" (Gaby)
\"S-Sorry, girls¡ and Master¡\"
\"Ah! It doesn''t matter, you know better about little Amiphossia than us. Anyways, are you hungry?\"
Nesiphae immediately began to drool as her belly growled like a furious monster.
\"Y-Yesh¡\"
My wives offered themselves to help as we went towards the kitchen and brought several tes of nutritious food and meat for Nesiphae to regain calories and vitamins. We apanied her on this improvised feast which ended up bing our breakfast.
Afterward, I spent the rest of the day with Nesiphae and Ami, we mostly talked and ate like gluttons until it was already night.
However, I made my flesh and slime minions inspect the things I didn''t. For example, the crops are growing steadily and in some more days, they will be ready to harvest.
The daily training and workout were tripled today topensate that I wasn''t able to summon Undead for everyone to train. Although the Rin Sisters summoned High Demonic Slimes, it wasn''t the same thing.
Our pets and mounts also joined the training and gained several levels, some are close to evolution.
Zehe went to check the dungeon and everything is going fine, the reproduction of blood monsters and ants is increasing steadily and the number of daily teams going to grind there has increased, generating even more riches for the Kingdom.
Kusuri recently made a weak replica of the [Rainbow Elixir], named [Three Colored Potion], which contains some of the Elixir essence and can heal 40% of the max HP, MP and cure most status ailments. However, it''s extremely expensive to make and it take several Magic Cores of high quality, so they are not for selling, for now.
Kajiya managed to make something simr to [Shadow Awakening Rings], however, these are using several Spirit Stones of the same type, creating a very equal effect, but weaker. These rings can generate armor or weapons, and even enhance already existing equipment. Some can temporarily grant special Skills, they are expensive to make too, and they''re still on their prototype state.
Anyways, when it was already night, my wives came from their daily activities and we had dinner together in my room. Thankfully, it''s very wide so the Arachne Maids were able to easily fit tables and chairs.
It was a nice andid-back day, Nesiphae slept on the nest I made for her with Ami''s egg.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Sewing: level 3/10 > 5/10]
.
.
.
[Day 62]
Today I was contacted by Mady again, she has be quite impatient about when will I go see her. And to be fair, she is on her right.
I''ve been resting too much, but it''s only because of my wives are in a delicate state and I want to be with them for now. However, there is still some time for the rest to have my children, so I should use this time to take over the Aquarian Kingdom already.
I decided to leave all my wives on the Kingdom. Mostined, but in the end, they understood that they needed to rest.
I had a nice breakfast with everyone before leaving. I decided to go with Wagyu, Kekensha, and Yurei. Kjata and Nereid wanted toe but I denied their petition, they''re too inexperienced yet. I brought Yurei because she has extremely convenient skills like [Ethereal Transformation], [Soul Trappig], etc.
Because she is a ghost, she can easily turn herself invisible for most eyes, and easily sneak around, discovering secrets that my flesh and slime minions can''t. Wagyu and Kekensha are just extremely strong and will be taking care of my back.
I made sure to contact Caspian beforehand, which made the old man excited about my visit. He seems that he has been waiting for too long.
I also told Mady, I will meet with her and the Nobles that she will carefully arrange today. I will swiftly brainwash them and use them as hostages against Caspian.
I can''t directly brainwash Caspian because of several of his Skillsbined with the special essories made by the merfolk Old Ancestor. Which grant him with immunity to charm, high resistance to illusion and hypnosis alongsideplete immunity to any type of envement, leaving little space for any of my tricks.
Although there could be another way, Nether Magic shows itself as a formless mass that can take on other magics and corrupt even living beings. With enough mastery and proficiency, it can work simr to a parasite. But Ick practice on the magic, as its way moreplicated than the ssic elements magic and even illusion magic.
Anyways, I will go ording to my original n and then adapt to whatever situationes. If I need to kill Caspian, I will dly do so, he will be a tasty meal. I wouldn''t mind getting some of his Merchant Skills. And her sister is a beauty that I could take for myself.
After saying my goodbyes to my servants, the humans, and demi-humans, we quickly flew at max speed towards the Aquarian Kingdom.
-----
After arriving on the [Great Lake], we made small bubbles around ourselves and we swam through the big mass of water. The scenario here hasn''t changed a bit, full of beautiful and colorful corals, alongside a myriad of monster species of all color and sizes.
I decided to catch some tasty monsters I happened to came across, these were a big Earthquake Catfish Emperor, around ten zing Thundering Eels, and five Obsidian Armored Crab Kings.
[You gained 362310 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained half of it]
[LEVEL 62/70?? EXP 975937/986000]
I think this is illegal in the Aquarian Kingdom without permission, but I couldn''t care less.
I saved all the monsters inside of my Item Box forter consumption.
When we reached the ce were the door that opens towards the Aquarian Kingdom should be, we were greeted by a group of royal guards, who were awaiting us.
\"Ah! You must be Lady Kireina, King Caspian has sent us to open the gates for you. Please, this way\"
Suddenly, the second guard chanted a special spell and the door appeared out of thin air, quickly standing up and opening, showing the entire Aquarian Kingdom inside.
I would never get tired of this spectacle. This door is an incredible artifact of at least [Legendary] ss, to think that the Old Ancestor of merman managed to do such a thing. Was he even a mortal?
As we entered the door, we were greeted by the beautiful scenery of the Aquarian Kingdom. The multi-colored streets made with different corals, the blue houses made of Aquamarine Stone, the warm and happy people, the lively atmosphere. It waspletely different than the outside forest. I really wanted all of this for myself¡
Because we were scouted by guards, we couldn''t make detours so I contacted Mady and told her to dy the meeting for this night. She quickly replied saying that thankfully she waited until I came inside, so she hasn''t called everyone yet.
Belle, Caspian sister and the beautiful mermaid that we rescued from the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon was the first one to receive us on the castle. She was wearing a beautiful semi-transparent dress with various flower and starfish decorations. Because the dress was semi-transparent, I could easily see her bra, which was pink colored.
\"Aaah! Kireina! You''re back! And mister Wagyu and Kekensha! Oh? And who is this adorable little woman? Hm? Where are your wives?\"
I quickly exined to her about Yurei, although I altered a little her story, and told her that my wives were busy on their own things, leaving their pregnancy as a secret for outsiders.
\"I see, I see! We have been waiting for you for so long! Pleasee, the party is ready! Almost all my family came to see you! There is also a big pile of gifts for you! Hehe, it''s going to be so much fun!\"
Just as Belle said, the entire party was rather fun, the usually stoic and firm royalty of this Kingdom was wayid back, and were quite honest and amicable towards me, way more than before.
They served several delicious tes and there was that enchanting Starfish Dew, which I ended up drinking around five whole bottles, and sneakily saved around three more on my Item Box.
The gifts were nothing that I expected, they were just in clothes without any added effects, there were some pendants with precious gems, but they were only that, precious gems, not magic gems or spirit stones. The only thing of value was a [Unique] ring that had the skill [Area Reconnaissance], which I just ate right on the spot.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Area Reconnaissance]
Caspian was very friendly too and talked a lot about future business ns, the man seemed more generous than before and was open to more advanced trading. Hmm, well, that won''t be needed in the future.
After the big party, the maids led us towards our rooms for the rest of the night.
Of course, I wouldn''t just stay here the entire night.
I quickly sneaked outside of the window and called the rest of my servants, thankfully, they had all their own means to move through the shadow of the night while being unnoticed.
There were some guards around but they didn''t even notice us. Thebination of Illusion Magic as a coat alongside [Stealth] and [Camouge] is incredibly good.
After getting outside of the castle walls, we flew at max speed towards the slums were my dear Mady was waiting for me with the gathered nobles. There were some of the nobles that I just met at the party.
Most of them were doing business with her due to her incredible wealth after absorbing every organization, manpower and the production of [Magic Guns], one of the items that everyone can use to kill anyone. Simr to Earth, even a baby with the capacity to turn a trigger can kill a strong and muscr man with a gun.
Due to this, [Magic Guns] are extremely precious in this city. As most everyone is weak and have almost the same power between each one. Mady is probably the strongest merfolk in this city right now.
As I entered the room filled with different important nobles, Mady jumped over me while touching my entire body with her tentacles.
\"Kiiiiireeinaaa!!! I missed you so much! You don''t know how much I''ve been containing my lust, just to taste your delicious body once again!\"
\"A-Ah¡ Nice to meet you too, Mady\"
When the nobles noticed me and my servant''s presence, they were quite surprised, and some of the ones who recognized me from the party were shocked.
\"Is that¡ Kireina?\"
\"What is she doing here?\"
\"Eh?\"
\"I didn''t know she was into these¡ business\"
I slowly moved Mady aside and told her that I would satisfy her this night, but that I needed to do something important first.
As Mady looked at the back with a bewitching smile, I approached all the gentlemen present in the room.
\"Hello, gentlemen. You are all about to be my precious puppets\"
\"E-Eh?!\"
\"W-What did she said?\"
\"Puppets?\"
I moved at lightning speed and approached the closest old men.
I grabbed his face as I forced him to look over my crimson eyes.
\"Gh¡ L-Let me go¡ Y-You are so strong! How can a delicate-looking woman have such strength!\"
\"Look at me, fatty¡ Look at my eyes, don''t you think that they''re beautiful?\"
As the man looked at my eyes, he quickly became hypnotized.
\"Aaah¡ Y-Yes! Undoubtedly! The most beautiful eyes! I am at your service, my Empress!\"
When the other nobles noticed the strange change on the fat man, they all started to freak out.
\"A-Ah! A witch! R-Run!\"
\"I knew that an outsider would only bring chaos!\"
\"You damned demon!\"
\"Eh? There are some strange yellow walls!\"
\"What''s going on?\"
\"We can get out?!\"
Kekensha helped me out creating a big dome made with his Light Shields, while Wagyu started to spread his shadows in the form of tentacles, grabbing all the nobles in ce.
\"T-These wolves are strange!\"
\"How can mere wolves do such things?!\"
I looked at all the struggling nobles with a malicious and almost sadistic smile.
\"Well, they aren''t mere wolves¡ Fufufu\"
\"G-Get away! Ge awaaaay!\"
\"Gyaaaaahh!\"
\"Noo! Stop! Stop!\"
.
.
.
After half an hour, all the yelling stopped and there was only a big group of mindless servants, awaiting my everymand.
\"Phew¡ Hypnotizing more than 30 nobles is really quite tiring\"
I left several flesh and slime minions on each noble, so they can obey my everymand with ease anywhere.
After doing all of this, Mady led me towards her manor. With all the money she had, she bought her own manor for herself. It was heavily guarded with several guards who were holding Magic Guns of the highest quality.
I told my servants to go back towards the castle and that I would be getting there by morning.
Tonight, was quite intense, Mady was extremely lustful and wouldn''t let me rest for a second. Her tentacles were quite good at making my body feel good, but I made sure to do the same with my tentacles. It seems that weplemented each other quite well.
.
.
.
Chapter 93: Unexpected Battle
93 Unexpected Battle
[Day 63]
After spending almost, the entire night with Mady, I stealthily went back to the Aquarian Castle.
On the way to the castle, I had some of my sense skills activated and I felt a strange auraing from the underground part of the Castle.
However, just as it suddenly appeared, it dissipated.
What was it?
It certainly came from something very strong. Nothing like the people that inhabit this Kingdom. Due to this strange presence, I remained cautious.
I decided to remain awake while I investigated the whole castle with various detection skills alongside my [Mystic Eyes]. Afterward, I created 20 flesh and slime minions of small sizes and made them investigate the whole ce.
In less than half an hour, the entire facility waspletely investigated and mapped, except from the underground. The door that leads there seems to be heavily sealed with countless spells that I couldn''t understand.
After everyone began to wake up and the maids and butlers started their daily activities, I had to give up on my investigation.
Although I could take over the Kingdom immediately, I was too cautious about this strange aura and decided toy down for today.
I talked with Caspian about various trading issues and had some nice meals. The overall atmosphere was very calm and rxed.
After lunch, Belle invited us to go shopping around town, so we had a nice afternoon.
She spoke about her ns on reinforcing this Kingdom military power and that she wanted me to train their royal guards. Of course, I will get paid quite well, with several treasures offered.
At night, I met with Mady again as we nned our next move. Afterward, we had another passionate night.
I talked with my wives about their daily lives through the [System Direct Message], everyone was doing fine and Zehe''s belly was bing bigger. Gaby''s twins are still small and haven''t tried to eat each other, yet. Rimuru''s children have grown a little bit more, now it has the size of two apples. Brontes child seems to be the one who will take the most to develop, as it was still a small lump of light of around the size of two cherries.
Ami''s egg has been carefully taken care of by Nesiphae, she told me that it moves sometimes.
Aaah, I want to go back¡
.
.
.
[Day 64]
Last night I tried to investigate the sealed door by myself, but even the most intricated spells couldn''t affect it. Even when fusing Anti-Magic with Unsealing. And even when I tried to absorb the entire door.
Even with the deadliest of poisons, I couldn''t dissolve the door. The only thing that seemed to work was Nether Magic alongside Soul Magic. It will take some time to formte a spell with these two Elements.
For now, I took it easy while remaining wary.
I decided to train the royal guards and we had a very gruesome training. Everyone was in a horrible state, some were even quite fat.
How can these be guards?
For today, I made them do the legendary workout that my servants do every day at home. Most copsed after less than one kilometer of jumping. Jumping because they don''t have legs, so they must exercise by jumping, floating around with a water bubble won''t do.
Anyways, I forced them to do the workoutpletely, constantly healing their Stamina. At the end of the day, they barely managed toplete it.
However, the night was young and I summoned several Undead Soldiers for them to gain levels. Even Belle and Caspian tried to stop me because this training was quite ruthless on their eyes.
\"Didn''t you want me to train them? They''re in a horrible state, and don''t let me get started on their level and stats¡\"
\"I-I know Lady Kireina, b-but¡ They are about to die!\"
\"Oh¡\"
Most of the guards were about to die from cardiac arrest from the gruesome training, so I ended up calling it a day¡ Of course, after they barely managed to kill the Undead Soldiers, which I ordered to go easy on them¡
Sigh¡
Anyways, at the very least, Mady was awaiting me on her manor tonight, and she was rather energetic tonight too.
After having a lovely time together, she talked about some of her past. And it was quite interesting to know her better.
Well, to resume her past, she had it very hard back then. I''m d that I''m somewhat able to bring her happiness.
Although Mady is known as a treacherous and deceitful woman, she has a very soft side. She showed me her delicate femininity and told me about her dreams.
She really wants me to get her out of here. Mady always asks me about the outside world and my adventures.
.
.
.
[Day 65]
Today thanks to the team effort of my Split Minds alongside [Parallel Thinking], we have managed to create a spell that could work.
I waited for the night toe, and when most of the maids and butlers were already sleeping, I used my usual Illusion Magic Cloak alongside [Stealth] and [Camouge].
The spell that we formted was named [Nether Soul Unsealing]. Yes, my Split Minds are as bad as giving names than me.
Anyways, the spell worked¡ partially.
It managed to unseal some magic circles and inscriptions, but I quickly discovered anotheryer of them right before the previous one¡ I spent several hours and MP Potions destroying all these seals.
Phew¡
After five hours of gruesome work, it was done.
Before opening the door, fearing that it would make some kind of cracking noise, I created a small [Magic Domain] and aisled any type of sound to the outside, this took around half an hour to make.
After opening the door, I was greeted by a massive staircase that went all the way down. It was very dark and the whole cecked any type ofmps or light. Thankfully, as a Dark Fairy, Ie with the natural ability to see in the dark.
Several hours passed and I finally reached the floor. There were several chests filled with incredible treasures.
These treasures weren''t just gold and precious gems, but weapons and armors of all types and colors, some even being of [Unique+++] ss. There were also several Spirit Stones of high quality, Magic Cores from very strong monsters, and countless [Magic Artifacts].
Is this some kind of secret treasury? This probably are the true riches of the merfolk \"Old Ancestor\".
I really want to devour all of this; those weapons and Magic Cores look appetizing¡
Suddenly, as I walked through the floor, the strange presence showed up once again. It felt like an incredible pressure, almostparable to the Wyvern Overlord.
But instead of being scorching and intense, it was rxed and resembled the waves of the ocean.
Just, what is it?
Could it be¡ The Old Ancestor? But he should be dead, right?
As I was having several questions on my mind, my body reacted on its own against the imposing threat and activated several of my skills, covering my body on three differentyers of armor. Four new arms appeared on my back as they summoned the several weapons I had at my disposal.
I even grabbed both of my [Legendary] weapons. As whatever is waking up right now, it was sure to be extremely strong.
As if responding to me, the being suddenly increased the aggressivity of his aura, which made me struggle as I activated my own. For some time, we battled only with our auras, as if two beasts, one red and one blue were ferociously fighting for dominance over the other.
Suddenly, a man voice resounded all around the room.
\"Gahaha¡ Impressive\"
\"Are you¡ The Old Ancestor?\"
\"Ooh? You already guessed who I was! Such a crafty demon! Caspian was right, you are too deep. You even managed to enter here somehow\"
\"Caspian? Don''t tell me¡\"
\"That''s right, he already told me that you enved all the royals. Such stupid and weak children¡\"
\"How did he realize?!\"
\"Oh? Well, there''s no point in telling you, you''re dying right now, demon\"
Although I would have loved to attack this old geezer as soon as he appeared, he wasn''t nowhere to be seen, as if he were the entire room itself.
Worried about the oue of this battle, I also activated my [Spirit Shield] and several other simr skills. My split minds worked in these seconds, scanning the entire ce with [Area Reconnaissance] alongside my [Mapping and Detection Magic].
In less than five seconds, I was able to detect the old geezer true body, it was thanks to his incredibly dense magic concentration. The Old Ancestor was inside the walls, probably in a secret room.
As I engulfed myself on raging winds, preparing for the rampage, several magic circles surrounded me and began to shot countless Ice Spears of all shapes and sizes.
\"Eh?!\"
BOOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The magic reflection capabilities on my armor, alongside my own [Spirit Shield] managed to mitigate most of the damage as I rushed through the floor, raising my arms, who held each one a powerful weapon.
I quickly activated the skill [Destructive Demon of Lust Catastrophic Rampage] as my weapons were engulfed on an intense energy which made my body able to easily smash the entire walls in mere seconds. Each arm holding a demonic weapon, the walls were turned into dust in an instant.
BAAM! BAAM!
The old man didn''t expect such a rampage as he released a surprised gasp.
\"AH?! H-How could you destroy my Adamantine Walls which I carefully reinforced with Oceanic Arcane Magic?!\"
\"It seems that the old Caspian didn''t tell you about the full extent of my capabilities, or perhaps, he never knew them on their full extent!\"
As I raised my head, I finally saw the old man. Well, he wasn''t old at all, he looked like an extremely younger version of Caspian, with shining and long ck hair, muscr upper body covered on blue and golden tattoos alongside a handsome appearance. His eyes shined on a bright pink and his fishtail resembled a sea snake rather than a fish.
I quickly tried to appraise the bastard, but it was instantly blocked.
[Appraisal has been blocked]
\"Oh? You''re trying to appraise me? Good luck with that, demon! Arcane Oceanic Magic: Poseidon Catastrophe!\"
In the mere seconds that I entered the secret room, the bastard already had several magic circles prepared, which is a mere instant, generate a massive torrent of raging water, blowing the entire underground alongside myself.
BAAAAAAM!
Using several of my skills for water adaptability, I managed to resist the strong pressure as I conjured my magic, generating several spikes of red-colored ice, and while using Gravity Magic and Wind Magic, I manipted them to bait the Old Ancestor into thinking that I was going straight for him.
FLASH! FLASH!
\"Hmm?! That won''t work! Leviathan Shield!\"
Just as I suspected, the bastard cast an incredible strong magic-reflecting shield that easily blocked the massive rain of Blood Ice Spikes.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Because I left one of my Split Minds continuously casting the spell through the same magic circle that I settled on the ground, I was able to move without worrying about the origin of the Blood Ice Spikes changing its direction, telling the Old Ancestor about my position.
I used my Illusion Cloak alongside [Stealth] and [Camouge], which I increased further in power using Soul Energy. I also increased my Luck using my own [Lucky] buff.
Rushing towards the Old Ancestor, I raised my weapons and cast three [Ultimate Techniques] that I obtained from the humans before, these were [Silver Rainfall of the Seven Stabs], [Spiritual Arrow Barrage] and [One Hundred Cross Smashes].
To not fail my attack, I adjusted my direction slightly using Gravity Magic as support alongside Wind Magic.
In the mere seconds that I cast this barrage of attacks, the Old Ancestor realized his mistake toote, as he tried to block the myriad of powerful techniquesing at him with more than 20 [Leviathan Shields].
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The powerful st of attacks made the old man freak out as in a mere instant, all his shields were devastated and quickly destroyed. Using a strange magic, the bastard increased his speed as he managed to dodge most of my barrage of attacks, however, I still was able to diminish the natural magic coat protecting his body.
While still on the air, the old man floated for a second and multitasked, generating several spells at the same time. A powerful presence awakened on his aura as several colossal tentacles made of water protected him from my techniques, meanwhile, countless sea serpents appeared and began to interfere with my rampage. After that, on my back, around 20 magic circles popped out of thin air, devastating the ce with an Ice Spear rain.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Of course, several of my skills were simr to him, several of his sea serpents were easily devoured by countless tentacles that surged from my back. These tentacles were covered on a thick exoskeleton, possessed millions of tiny fangs and corrosive tongues, making the sea serpents seem like a joke.
On my back, I blocked all the Ice Spears with two [Arm of Demise], which were enough topletely shield me from the magic.
The old man quickly noticed my response, as he began to summon stronger versions of the sea serpents, who possessed three heads and had sturdy scales. However, as soon as one bit over my armor, their mouths weren''t able to withstand the hardness of my armor, destroying their jaws and shattering their teeth.
To add to the torture, I coated my entire armor on a powerful and deadly poison, which made the sea serpents who dared to bite me begin to melt into a soup.
\"M-My Three-Headed Leviathan! H-How can a mere magic armor manage to block the attack from a [Mythical] ss Familiar?!\"
\"Arms of Demise!\"
\"Huh?!\"
Taking advantage of the old man stupid words, I created two more [Arms of Demise] which rushed over the old man. His Water Tentacles were barely able to hold on the intense pressure and strength of my attack, using this new opening, I conjured [Yggdrasil 9 Worlds: Nether World], a new spell that I formted using Nether magic alongside Yggdrasil 9 Worlds.
A magic circle appeared over the struggling Old Ancestor as a formless mass showed up on the space, throwing several projectiles, infecting his entire body with this corrosive and strange magic.
\"N-N-NETHER MAGIC?! Arcane Oceanic Spirit! Cure me from these impurities!\"
sh!
The Old Bastard summoned an incredibly powerful healing magic that managed topletely destroy my Nether Magic Infection alongside repairing his damaged magic coat.
Seeing the outstanding effects of his own magic, the manughed.
\"Haha! I can feel all my old magic flowing through this wonderful body! Absorbing my descendant blessing really gave me a powerful and young body! Now, prepare yourself, demon! You are fighting the Overlord of the East Ocean on its peak!\"
\"Absorbing¡ Your descendant?!\"
It seems that this bastard somehow absorbed Belle''s powers. But where is she? No, I must concentrate on the fight first!
BOOM! BOOM!
Without wasting a second, I created more than ten [Arms of Demise] which I ordered to attack the bastard, throwing him several meters through the underground.
BAAAM!
As my attack destroyed the entire ce, we came across an intricate cave section.
Because I found myself in a wider space, I let myself go wild with my magic, casting several of my strongest spells.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
The Old Ancestor was still falling as he saw more than ten [Fourth Element Chaos Storms] falling directly on his face, these were apanied by [Superior Holy Annihtion] and [Multi Elemental Beam of Demise].
In less than three seconds, a destructive explosion made the entire Aquarian Kingdom tremble on a massive earthquake.
BOOOOOOOM!
When I began to inspect where the bastard was, I found him barely hanging out with a strong Magic Shield while breathing heavily, he didn''t seem as young as he said.
\"H-HOW?! Aahhh¡ Ungh! Eh?! P-Poison? When did I got Poisoned?!\"
While everything was going on, I never took my vision outside of the Old Bastard while using [Mystic Eyes]. He seems to be immune to most status ailments but this Poison managed to get through, and as long as I keep looking at him, it will reappear even if he cast it off with healing magic.
The Old Ancestor summoned a giant Kraken made of water and used it as its shield while trying to cast the strong poison outside of its body.
Wanting to y around with the bastard, I summoned my own Familiar, the [Thunderstorm Phoenix] which immediately flew towards the Kraken, attacking with its strong thundering beak. It seems that just like in games, water monsters are weak to thunder monsters.
BOOOM! BOOOM! SPARK!
\"Squaaaaack!!!\"
The Thunderstorm Phoenix raised its beak as it attacked the Kraken head with a strong lighting sh.
BOOM!
\"Guuuoooohhh!!!\"
The Kraken couldn''t even resist a second attack as it crumbled on the ground, bing a formless mass of water, uncovering the worried and sick Old Ancestor.
As the poison kept spreading on his boy, it began to create horrible wounds all over it, secreting purple-colored puss and slowly dposing him.
\"Oceanic Spirits! HEAL! HEAL! HEAL!\"
As much as it tried to heal itself, the rooting wounds reappeared.
Imanded my [Arms of Demise] to attack him with all they had. Suddenly, more than ten gigantic demonic arms began to punch and destroy the entire cave, while the Old Ancestor tried to run away while multi-tasking, casting powerful water spells. He managed to destroy up to five [Arms of Demise], however, more were being created.
\"Gaah! HEAL! HEAL! Uungh! W-Why it doesn''t go away?!\"
Using the opportunity of his distraction over his own wounds reappearing, I flew using my Illusion Cloak alongside [Stealth] and [Camouge]. However, the bastard detected me in time as it dodged my [Arms of Demise], it summoned more than one hundred Lower Sea Serpents over me.
\"G-Get away!\"
I raised my six arms while shing the current of sea serpents while using my ultimate techniques in conjunction with [Destructive Demon of Lust Catastrophic Rampage], creating powerfulbo attacks that increased in power with each technique.
In three seconds, once again I approached the man. I couldn''t resist the urge to smile while imagining how tasty would the meat of this ancient prey would be!
I want to eat him!
My [Insatiable Appetite] finally kicked in, filling my mind only with the thoughts about devouring this prey.
I easily noticed a clear tiredness on the bastard, after sustaining so many wounds, even after healing them, the mental fatigue alongside the stamina consumption will be colossal.
\"H-How could this be?! I am the King of the East Ocean! Caspian, you bastard children! You didn''t tell me the full extent of this monster!\"
The old man struggled as it flew around, evading my [Arms of Demise] while throwing sea serpents and destructive torrents of water towards me.
I managed to counter most of his attacks with my techniques alone, but those Oceanic Currents needed two [Arms of Demise] to sessfully block them without losing momentum.
To satiate my hunger, I began to devour the thousands of sea serpents that he threw at me, they were delicious, having a strong fish taste. However, they didn''t gave any skills, perhaps I need to eat more than one hundred to get anything from them.
The Old Ancestor saw with horror as I devoured his summoned creatures.
\"D-Demon! Get away from me! Arcane Oceanic Magic: Antis Fall!\"
FLASH!
Suddenly, countless magic circles appeared over the bastard as they began to fuse together, until a massive one remained, this single magic circle slowly began to open as if it were a gate connecting to the actual ocean, and then, a destructive flow of water shed over my entire body, even more than ten [Arms of Demise] couldn''t handle the powerful pressure.
\"S-Shit!\"
BOOOOM!
When the Old Ancestor saw that I disappeared after taking his ultimate attack, he began tough.
\"Haha! I-I did it! I defeated such a strong being! I defeated that Realm Menace!\"
However, I managed to avoid the attack thanks to the sacrifice of all my [Arms of Demise], and slowly flew with my Illusion Cloak to his back while the idiotughed at his triumph.
And then, using my Nether Sword and the Othir Demon Sword, two shes were enough topletely shatter his magic coat alongside his two arms.
SLASH! SLASH!
\"Gyaaaahhh!!! H-How?! Ugh! My arms! G-Get away! Get awaaay!\"
The one who called himself the Overlord of the East Ocean looked at me with extreme fear, while trying to struggle for his life.
\"Oh? Is this the correct behavior that the revered Old Ancestor should have?\"
I tightly grabbed the mermen with my own tentacles alongside [Shadow Binding] and my own fluids, which showed themselves as a red slime.
\"Gyaaah! No! No!\"
I couldn''t contain myself anymore, the hunger became greater. So quickly chopped off his lower fish half, as a bloom of blood-covered my armor.
The Old Ancestor entrails began to spur out, releasing a delicious and enchanting bloody smell.
\"Gyyaaah! It hurts! I''m going to die?! N-No! H-HEAL!\"
However, there was no heal. I managed to seal his magic with several [Anti-Magic Seals] the moment I grabbed him with my tentacles.
\"W-Why it doesn''t work¡? You damned¡ Outsider¡\"
It was rather fun to see him struggle this much, even when he already had his arms, and lower fish halfpletely severed, he certainly had a strong life force.
I mercifully finished him off with my Nether Sword, cutting his entire head into tiny pieces with several sword techniques, every piece was of perfect bite-size, ideal for a kick snack.
[You gained 1205300 EXP]
[You gained two levels!] [LEVEL 64/70?? EXP 0145237/1120000]
[You obtained a new Title]
[Overlord of the East Ocean]
This was a rather unexpected meal, but a weed one. I never expected that I would have the revered Old Ancestor as tonight dinner.
I saved the Old Ancestor pieces as I settled on the cave floor.
It was a rather beautiful cave decorated with several colorful crystals and gems. I could even see various Water Spirit Stonesying on the walls.
I slowly drank the delicious and sweet blood of the Old Ancestor, which contained an incredible fish vor alongside a godly sweetness.
[You gained +120 Blood Strength]
[Super Natural Blood Vitality] has leveled from 7 > 9]
[Your Bloodline has sessfully evolved into [Ancient Arcane Oceanic Merman Overlord] blood]
Hm, now that I think about it, didn''t he said something about absorbing her descendant? Was he talking about Belle? Did he really do such a thing?
After drinking his blood, I slowly devoured the Old Ancestor tasty soul, which was stored inside my Nether Sword.
His soul was quite strong on its own, being of Rank 2, so it actually put some resistance. I had to use several of my Soul rted skills to immobilize the soul in ce.
[You gained +100 in each Soul Stat and +18% Soul Mutation Ratio]
Ding!
[Your soul has increased to Rank 3]
Just as I got the notification, I felt my whole soul slowly expanding, as if it were another body inside my own. I could feel that it was way more solid and sturdy than before.
It seems that our destructive battle caused a big earthquake all over the Kingdom, probably the entire Kingdom must be freaking out right about now.
Hm, but first, I will have my meal.
I began snacking on the Old Ancestor head that I cut into pieces while I fried the previously cut into slices lower fish half of my prey.
I added some spices and salt, after some minutes, the meat was ready. It tasted like the most high-quality tuna I''ve ever eaten¡ It was simply heavenly; the meat was tender and even melted on my mouth.
As I kept eating, I felt a strong force flowing through my body, slowly increasing my strength.
After two hours, I hadpletely devoured the entire Old Ancestor, the only things remaining were his golden-colored staff. I gained several new skills from advanced magic that I''ve never seen before, showing the amazing strength of this being.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the Merman God of Oceans Poseidon]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Aquatic Beasts Ieyar]
[Oceanic Orb of The Merman Old Ancestor]
[Ancient Oceanic Merman Flesh and Blood]
[Both Arms that Summon the Raging Oceans]
[Ancient Merman Foresight]
[Information Sealing and Enhanced Appraisal Blocking]
[Aquamarine Golden Bracelet: Sea Serpents Guardians]
[Arcane Oceanic Magic: Iceberg Spears Rain]
[Arcane Oceanic Magic: Leviathan''s Shield]
[Arcane Oceanic Magic: Oceanic Spirits Mystical Heal]
[Arcane Oceanic Magic: Poseidon Catastrophe]
[Arcane Oceanic Magic: Antis Fall]
[Arcane Oceanic Familiar Summoning: Sshing Sea Serpents]
[Arcane Oceanic Mythical Familiar Summoning: Three-Headed Leviathan]
[Arcane Oceanic Familiar Summoning: Ancient Ocean Spirit Kraken]
I''m sure he had more Skills than what I got, but there isn''t a second Old Ancestor to devour, sadly.
Hmm, perhaps the fight would have been way longer if I held back at the start, but after knowing that he had the strength to possibly kill me if I lowered my guard, I ended up going all out.
The golden-colored staff had the form of two sea snakes entangling against each other, which was beautifully decorated with several Water Spirit Stones and was a [Legendary] ss item. The Staff name was [Oceanic Serpentine Staff] and had [The Merman God of Oceans: Poseidon Blessing].
Well, the Blessing is pointless as I already got the blessing from eating him anyways.
The Skills I got seem incredibly powerful, and there were some new Familiars to devour too, but that will need to be moved for another day.
After cleaning my bloody clothes, I slowly flew to the surface.
.
.
.
Chapter 94: Kingdom Takeover
94 Kingdom Takeover
[Day 66]
Before going towards the surface, I made sure to save all the riches contained in the Castle underground. All of these valuable items will help my Kingdom grow even stronger.
It seems that I spent the entire night battling the Old Ancestor because when I finally got to the surface, it was a clear day.
As I looked over the devastated Castle, I found some corpses of various maids and butlers, which I swiftly saved on my Item Box forter consumption.
I encountered with Wagyu, Kekensha, and Yurei not long after reaching the surface, they were very worried about me and began to lick me with their sticky tongues, Yurei included.
I resumed what happened and the three were in awe as they almost couldn''t believe that the Old Ancestor of legends was actually still alive right before their noses and that I just battled it and ate it some hours ago.
Sadly, the meat was just too good so I didn''t save any leftovers.
Most of the guards also died on the earthquakes, so I saved all of their corpses inside of my Item Box. After several hours of looking around, we found the unconscious Caspian who was being protected by the dead body of two guards.
I grabbed the old man and quickly healed him; I want to ask him some questions.
\"Hmm? W-Where am I? Ah! K-Kireina!\"
\"Hello there\"
\"Kireina, a-are you okay? Do you know what happened? Such a tremendous earthquake! W-Wait¡ could it be the¡ The Old¡\"
\"Hm? The Old Ancestor you mean?\"
\"Geeh! H-How did you know?!\"
I looked at Caspian with my most beautiful and honest smile.
\"Hm! Because I just ate him, he was very delicious!\"
\"Wha!? Aaah! L-Lies! I can''t be! The Old Ancestor¡ H-He can''t be dead! B-But then¡ The earthquakes¡ It would make sense¡ N-No¡ D-Demon! Monster! How could you do such a thing?! Don''t you have any morals?! He was the Old Ancestor! First, you brainwash my family, and then you devour my ancestor!\"
\"Funny how you talk about morals after you offered your sister to the Old Ancestor, so he could recover his youth. I assume that Bell is dead, right?\"
Caspian began to scratch his head while looking at the floor.
\"I-I¡ I had no option! T-The Old Ancestor needed her! I¡ I¡ It was for the greater good, with the Old Ancestor recovered, he could protect us! From outsiders like you!\"
\"Oh? It doesn''t seem like it worked as you two imagined¡ Sigh¡ It''s certainly a pity for Bell, she was a radiant and sincere woman, what a waste. Haha, you really don''t have any remorse?\"
The old man couldn''t contain his anger and sadness as he began to tremble on the ground while crying.
\"I-I do! Of course, I do! She was my sister¡ Ooh! W-What have I done? Her dead was for nothing, the Old Ancestor was not able to stop you! Everything we did, everything I sacrificed, was for nothing! Oooh¡\"
I patted the old man shoulder as I calmed him down.
\"Don''t worry! I will make sure to make you reencounter with your lovely sister!\"
\"Eh?! W-What do you mean?\"
\"At first, I thought about using you to take care of the Kingdom when I absorb it, but there are more qualified people than you. Now, you''re more valuable as food than as an ally\"
Caspian opened his old and tired eyes with fear, as he began to drag his body across the floor, trying to run away.
\"N-No! I don''t want to die¡ I don''t¡ P-Please, Kireina\"
sh!
In less than a second, I appeared before Caspian.
\"Well, to be honest, I''m holding some grudges over what you did towards the sweet Belle, I wanted her as my wife. I suppose I''m pretty biased\"
\"A-Ah?! B-But! I can find you some women that are even more beautiful than my sister! Yes! T-There is no need to-\"
While Caspian tried to convince me to leave him alive, I slowly dragged my finger towards his abdomen, stabbing his belly with my long and purple colored nail, which was secreting a strong paralyzing poison.
Poke
\"Gh?! Gaah! W-Wai¡ Wa¡ Waa¡ Gh! Aaah! Gaaah!\"
I began to detach Caspian limbs and to cut his meat while he was alive and paralyzed, I was really angry over what happened to Belle. I guess I went a bit overboard.
After Wagyu and Kekensha petition, I ended up taking Caspian out of his misery earlier than I wanted, with a strong kick on its head, which sted it like a watermelon.
SPLAT!
[You gained 470000 EXP]
[LEVEL 64/70?? EXP 0615237/1120000]
[You obtained a new Title]
[United Kingdom of Aquaria King]
Aah, such a beautiful blood flower. I suppose my Vampire side is kicking in, because each day, I find blood more beautiful and fascinating.
I shared Caspian with my servants and we had a small feast, I also took some Beer and pickled vegetables that went quite nicely with the old man meat. Although he was quite old, his meat was surprisingly tender and vorful, with a very strong taste. Perhaps he''s like wine, getting more delicious as he got older.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Merchant Arts: Price Down]
[Merchant Arts: Price Up]
[Merchant Arts: Gold Rain]
[Merchant Arts: Gold Dig]
[Merchant Arts: Masterful Seller]
[Merchant Arts: Masterful Connection Maker]
Hmm, I''ve been craving for these skills for very long, and they''re finally mine. Aah, it feels quite good.
I left some of Caspian meat for Mady, as she could use these skills quite better than Wagyu Kekensha or Yurei.
Without wasting much time, I ordered Mady to call on all the royals as I made them grieve over Caspian and Belle, announcing their death to the rest of the Aquarian Kingdom.
The cause of death? They just said that both of them died on the earthquake.
It seems that it worked, as the Aquarian folk is quite stupid and believe anything their royal family says. Afterward, they announced the King or Queen, which because of the sudden death of both Belle and Caspian, will go to the next closest bloodline familiar.
Interestingly enough, it was a young mermaid woman named Adelle, of course, I also brainwashed her beforehand. The girl was very beautiful and fitted the position of Princess quite well, however, she was forced to be a Queen.
Adelle had a petite body with small shoulders and a t chest, her skin was pale white with a pink luster. She had two pigtails on her blonde hair and two beautiful blue eyes. Her fish half was pink colored and resembled a Koi fish.
Afterward, they announced the \"Kingdom Union\". This is what surprised the merfolk the most.
It was the first time that something like this happened and most people were quite worried.
They announced the \"Kingdom Union\" which would pretty muchbine both my Kingdom (Dark Moon Kingdom), which most people already knew about and their Aquaria Kingdom.
This union will be sealed with the marriage of a both crowned Queen and Empress of each Kingdom, which implicated that I was going to marry Adelle.
Most people found weird the idea of a same-sex royal marriage, as it would ultimately produce no children to seed the throne. But in the end, they could onlyin and nothing more.
I was quite fine with Adelle, as she was one of the most beautiful mermaids on the entire Royal Family. Ultimately, I will produce a child with her in the future, so the merfolk can stopining.
The reason why I did all this formal stuff is that its quite impossible to brainwash the entire Aquaria Kingdom poption, they''re more than ten thousand people and it will take around half a year to brainwash each one. Ick any type of \"mass brainwashing\" skill, so this formal stuff had to be done.
The wedding will be done in three days from now, so I will use this time to reconstruct the destroyed castle and some of the streets, alongside rxing and maybe dating Adelle. I will also use my new power as a Queen on this ce and give Mady a Royalty Title.
I also have some ns on moving the entire Kingdom to the surface of theke and put it closer to mine, but I still don''t even know how to do that. I will need to investigate the ancient books of the Old Ancestor to find some insights. Sadly, eating him didn''t give me his knowledge.
I spent the second half of the day helping the merfolk reconstruct the Castle using my [Geokinesis] to easily mold the rocks and facilize the overall work.
Afterward, I had a small date with Adelle, I only brainwashed her enough for her to be loyal to me, but the rest of her personality remained the same, without anything changed. I didn''t even make her love me instantly, so I can have fun building a rtionship.
She is a rather calm girl that doesn''t like to show many emotions. However, because she was so cute, I ended up teasing her quite a lot, which made her flustered several times, showing more of her emotions and slowly opening her heart to me.
Asking things like living together for the rest of our lives or having sex every night made her quite embarrassed. It was very adorable.
Of course, because she is a conceited royal, she has almost no strength at all, so I will begin to train her from now on, starting tomorrow in the morning. Well, she will be a nice recement for Belle, I suppose. I will have to make a new ring, what a pain.
Before going to spend the rest of the night with Mady, I told my people back on my Kingdom about my feats and that I already got the entire Aquaria Kingdom on the palm of my hands.
Although most of my wives didn''t like the idea of a new wife in Adelle and found it quite rushed. Well, it really was, but it was the only possible way to easily take over everything.
Before having another lovely night with Mady, I gave her the meat of Caspian, which she happily ate with a malicious smile. The new merchant skills will be very useful for someone like Mady, who is constantly doing transactions.
.
.
.
[Day 67]
Today I woke up quite refreshed, before going back to the castle, I took a bath with Mady. Because it was very early in the morning, I had to wake her up. She had a cute sleepy face.
I gave her a passionate kiss while grabbing her butt before leaving her manor, Mady really like these kinds of things and doesn''t feel embarrassed or flustered like my other wives. She also grabbed my butt in return.
When I returned to the castle, I had breakfast with my servants, some new maids, and Adelle. Today I also met her parents, who were named Bered and Narissa. Because I brainwashed them days ago, they naturally liked me and supported the marriage a lot. I think this is the first time that I''m able to meet the parents of one of my (future) wives.
Well, Redgaria could be considered the father of Zehe¡ Or Herbell? I can''t believe it, I just realized that Zehe has two dads.
Spent the first half of the day helping the reconstruction of the castle, some areas were already well reconstructed so we were staying in those for now. Wagyu, Kekensha, and Yurei also helped with the work.
After having a delicious royal lunch with Adelle once again, I began her training.
I told her about this yesterday, and she was rather positive about the idea. Since long ago that she has been wanting to get stronger, and always wondered if the System was more than just a decoration.
Well, she quickly found out it wasn''t. I first wanted her to train her physical state with some quick workouts that could fit her small body. I was going easy on her because she is going to be my wife.
After four hours of workouts, I let her rest while I gave her some snacks and a delicious vitamin-filled fruit juice. I noticed that although she was very tired, she was having fun.
Afterward, it came basic training to build up some levels, I asked her about her weapon of choice, offering her a sword, an axe, ance, and a mace. There was also the possibility of bows and daggers, but I considered the first four options better for beginners.
Just as I thought, she was a sword type of girl. Adelle choose a longsword. It seems that she was trained in some basic fencing, so she was already familiar with swords.
Then, I summoned a very weak variant of Undead Skeleton Soldiers, who only had the [Warrior] ss. I made them go half-serious, being aggressive and trying to attack her, but without seriously hurting her.
Surprisingly, she was rather talented and disposed of the ten Undead Soldiers I summoned in less than half an hour. I let her rest for some time and then continued with the training, this time going with twenty Undead Soldiers.
The training continued until night, she ended up beating more than sixty Undead Soldiers, which gave her around 15 levels.
Before this, she was still level one, so for the first time, she was able to feel the power that leveling up grants. Adelle felt her entire body bing stronger while reinforcing her muscles and making her lighter.
\"It''s a very weird feeling¡ Like tickles all over my body¡\"
\"You will soon get used to it and will end up enjoying it, alright, let''s call it a day. Let''s go have some dinner, shall we?\"
Adelle nodded without saying anything, as she usually does.
After marrying me, she will most likely inherit a part of my blessing, which will make her able to absorb the skills of the things she eats, but for now, I want to create a good foundation on her physical strength.
Anyways, the meal was delicious as ever and I had a nice night with Mady.
While I rested on Mady''s chest, I began to thought about what to do when I marry Adelle. I can''t bring her back to my Kingdom because she needs to take care of the people here¡ I will take Mady with me, but not Adelle, sadly.
Perhaps, I could build some kind of teleportation device for easy traveling, so Adelle can meet with me whenever she wants¡ Is there such thing on my Crafting Book Skill?
Oh, there is. It was named [Half-Hearted Transportation Ring], it was quite a simple ring, it needs for both users to hold a half of the heart, each one can teleport to the other location twice per day. You can also teleport back to your previous location, but it takes one use.
However, I cannot equip more than one, so I can''t really give it to everyone. It also needs to be someone who is engaged with me in some kind of rtionship. Ah, there was another condition for it, the distance traveled cannot be over one kilometer¡ Thankfully, the Great Lake is not too far from my Kingdom, at least less than a kilometer away.
The materials needed were quite expensive, but I''m positive that I have enough for at least two rings, for now. The materials needed are the extremely rare [Warping Void Ore] and the not so rare [Dark Spirit Stone], alongside some [Lovely Pair Magic Stone]. I think I can buy thest one in Aquaria. The first ore was obtained on the Old Ancestor treasury, he had only three though.
.
.
.
.
[Day 68]
Today I woke up early in the morning and went around town buying materials, some people recognized me as the future wife of the Queen and even offered the items for free, but I insisted on paying.
Aah, this ce is very lively and beautiful, but I miss my wives¡ I guess I''m too attached to them now.
While shopping, I sent some direct messages towards my wives asking about how they were. They quickly replied, telling me their daily lives.
Much like on my own castle, there is a Royal Workshop here too. It stayed mostly empty these days, so I had all the ce for myself. I slowly and carefully crafted the two rings, which took me roughly four hours.
I thought about the idea of eating one, but I contained myself. I fear that the skill might not have the same effect if I eat it.
I equipped one myself on my third essory slot, there was one left. Each humanoid being can only equip four essories. From the fifth onwards, the system won''t add its effects to your body.
I''m nning on giving the ring to Adelle at our wedding, to make it more romantic.
For the rest of the day, we mostly trained with Adelle, I also introduced her to Wagyu, Kekensha, and Yurei. She liked the two wolves and yed around with them, the two were quickly attached to her too. Yurei mostly scared her, so I told her to not get too close.
Adelle gained around 10 levels today, and sessfully learned some new techniques that I carefully taught to her. These techniques were [Helm Splitter], [Vertical sh], [Cross sh] and [Heavy Smash].
Tomorrow is the wedding and I noticed Adelle getting quite nervous, I gave her some words of encouragement and also told her how honored I was to be her wife, which she replied with a blushed face while running towards her room.
I suppose that worked, right?
Once again, I had a passionate night with Mady. While doing it with her, I thought about the idea of impregnating her, but I contained these urges. I don''t think it''s the right time to have more children, at least not for now.
.
.
.
Chapter 95: Royal Wedding
95 Royal Wedding
[Day 69]
Today is my wedding with Adelle, so I woke up quite early in the morning.
Merfolk is nothing like Earth''s rituals at all. There is no pope or anything like that, although the pretty dresses remain, but their designs go ording to the merfolk traditions of beauty.
The dresses are made with a special fabric named [Aquamarine Seaweed Fabric], which was a beautiful green-blue color, that shines brightly. The dress is usually quite simple and covers most of the body up to my breasts, leaving my shoulders and neck uncovered.
The male usually only wears the fabric covering his fishtail, while having his whole chest nude.
To sessfullyplete the wedding, the men and women need to dance around a special pool which was carefully decorated with different flowers. These flowers dye the pool in various colors, making a beautiful rainbow pool.
Inside the pool, the couple needs to perform a very easy ritual of dancing that only takes around one minute, which seems to be some kind of reverence to Poseidon.
After that, both of us got some kind of crown made of seaweed and fish bones. And that''s it, it wasn''t as formal as I imagined it. It was quite interesting and fun.
When the wedding finally finished, we had a gigantic feast where we invited almost the entire poption. It was so many people that all the chefs of the city were hired for this festivity.
There was beautiful music, performances, fireworks, and an overall amazing festival atmosphere.
I joined the feast with Adelle and decided to summon some Familiars so everyone could taste their delicious meat. I summoned Thunderstorm Phoenix, Draconic and Tundra Lions, Baby Wyverns, Fierce Raptors, Sea Snakes and Three-Headed Leviathan. Thesest two which I wanted to eat a lot and see if I can get any skill.
Everyone was enchanted by the vorful meat, as most of the merfolk here have never tasted non-water creatures like birds, lion or wyverns. Now that I had the opportunity, I was able to taste the Sea Serpents and Three-Headed Leviathan to my heart content, I made several preparations, amusing the royals who didn''t know about my cooking skills.
The Three-Headed Leviathan was extremely delicious, having a tender yet firm meat, which was filled with delicious juices full of vor. I ate around three on my own, and Adelle only ate two tes, her small belly cannot handle much food, and the merfolk usually don''t have [Belly] skills as they aren''t technically [Beast] type of beings. Only those who are born with the [Beast] category is born with a [Belly] skill.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Oceanic Emperor of the Deeps Destructive Pressure]
[Triple Jaw Oceanic Bite]
[Sea Serpent Slim Muscles]
However, I still had to summon more Familiars as the rest of the poption loved this new meat, making the chefs work against time. In the end, I alleviated the chefs work creating several flesh and slime minions on humanoid forms with the skill [Cooking].
Wagyu, Kekensha, and Yurei were going everywhere, enjoying the amazing festival and eating to their heart''s content.
After more than ten hours, the festival was still going on, but things became way calmer. Adelle was quite tired so I apanied her towards her room.
Before leaving her on the door, I gave her the [Half-Hearted Transportation Ring] as a gift, simr to the rings of my wives, this ring possessed several enchantments and an increase on Strength and Speed stat.
It seems that Adelle didn''t expect such a gift, as she began to blush intensively while thanking me. When I was about to leave, she grabbed my dress while looking at the floor.
\"Kireina¡ No, my wife¡ Le-Let''s spend the night together¡\"
\"Hm? Are you sure? I don''t mind waiting for more if you want, there is no rush, Adelle\"
Adelle became a little bit angry over my response, thinking that I was looking at her as if she were inexperienced.
\"B-But I want! Aah¡ I-I''m a virgin, b-but I know about those things! I-I will make sure to make you feel good¡\"
It seems that Adelle has been lusting over my body for some time already. I didn''t want to upset her as I approached her and looked her right into her blue eyes.
\"Fufufu¡ There is no point in being so formal, we are married now¡ I already know that you''ve been lusting over my body, Adelle¡\"
Adelle almost fainted at my words, mostly because we were very close to each other. I decided to kiss her before she could say anything else.
\"Hmm?!\"
\"Ah¡ Did you like it? That is what you wanted, right?\"
\"I-I¡. T-That was my first kiss! Awawawa¡\"
I could feel that we wouldn''t be able to advance if I didn''t take action, so I grabbed her entire petite body with my arms as I went towards her bed.
I spent the first half of the night with Adelle, her body was very sensitive and she came several times. I liked how every time she came, her entire body would tremble on an adorable and delicate way.
When she finally fell asleep, I left some flesh and slime minions taking care of her as I went outside through the window, I met with Mady who was wearing a beautiful Kimono dress that I gave to her yesterday.
The Kimono dress was red-colored with pink flower decorations, it really fitted her appearance and maturated beauty. We had a small feast with the meat of the Familiars and then more sex until morning.
.
.
.
[Day 70]
Now that things are finally settled, I decided to give Mady a [Royal Title] with my new power as Queen of Aquaria. Adelle had noints, as she already knew beforehand about my rtionship with Mady and my other wives.
I will be leaving for my Kingdom tomorrow in the morning. For today, I had some meetings with Adelle and various royals, mostly about business and thebination of both the Kingdom''s treasuries.
I will leave this mostly to Adelle, alongside the Rin Sisters and some flesh and slime minions which I made exclusively to handle business-rted things. I''ve never been good with these things, thankfully I have a lot of people that are willing to help me on this regard.
There will be a big increase in my Kingdom food and material production thanks to receiving all the goodies from the Aquaria Kingdom. We will be able to leave this ce for the production of such things, alongside the take care of cattle animals. While we can fully concentrate on increasing our war potential in my castle.
I will also take around two hundred merfolk of various races, most of them being very young, as they have the most potential growth. In exchange, I will be sending a lot of my most talented crafters and cooks here. Not the Royal ones, of course, those are staying on my castle.
I may begin a more aggressive expansion of my Kingdom too while creating several roads that lead towards the Aquaria Kingdom. So weaker people can walk there without having to worry.
Anyways, the second half of the day was spent training Adelle. Wagyu and Kekensha joined on the training to make things harder for her, although I still told them to go easy on her.
I made her kill the usual Undead Soldiers, alongside evading Wagyu and Kekensha attacks. It was quite hard and tiresome for her, but she has managed to get through with minimal injuries. I also assisted in the middle of the training healing her Stamina from time to time.
After having lunch and resting, we resumed the training once again. As the night fell, Adelle had gained around 6 levels. I might begin to summon strong Undead from now on so she can gain more EXP.
Tonight, I decided to do a buffet on my own inviting several nobles alongside Mady and her trusted subordinates. Familiar''s meat was highly loved by the royals, so everyone was quite excited about the buffet.
I managed to eat more Sea Serpent and Three-Headed Leviathans and gained some more skills. I have the feeling that I need to eat even more to get everything they had.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Leviathan Oceanic Aquamarine Scales Generation]
[Serpent of the Deeps Deadly Eye]
There was also the Kraken Familiar, but this strange creature was madepletely out of the water, the onlyestible thing that had any essence was this being [Core], simr to a golem, but made entirely of water. Because the rest was just water, I had to summon five Krakens to make the meal worthwhile. Although I''m the only one who ate them, as they were hard as a rock.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Ancient Ocean Spirit Kraken Core]
Another core¡ Sadly, I can''t add more to my body, but I''m close to evolution, so I will save it for then.
While admiring the beauty of the Kraken core, I realized something that I could do with them.
What if I make golems? Automatized guardians that don''t need food to operate, and don''t have the Undead weaknesses¡ Well, there is a brand-new project on my to-do list.
Also, now that I don''t need to synthesize things as fast as I could like before, I could use some of my Synthesis uses per day, and create new types of monsters, some that I cannot simply create with my Summoning Book, as the number of traits that a chimera can possess is limited.
Wait, what if I synthesize my own body with different things? Like, a forced evolution?
Hmm, no, it''s too risky to do it with myself, I shall use some servants for that. Synthetizing summoned monsters with goblins, and see if they evolve intopletely different things seems exciting.
What if I fuse a Goblin with a Baby Wyvern? Can it evolve into a Wyvern demi-human? And what about fusing it with a Thunderstorm Phoenix? A Thunderstorm Phoenix Harpy?
The only thing is that I don''t want to experiment on them if it going to hurt them or permanently damage their bodies, after all, they''re my people¡
After babbling about these things, I decided to first experiment with Chimeras and Familiars, and then, when I was confident enough, start increasing the power of my soldiers with fusions.
Tonight, something unexpected happened, both Mady and Adelle joined on the same bed with me. I didn''t expected Adelle to be asprehensive, but I suppose she wanted to be polite with Mady''s position.
At the end, I had to do with both, which wasn''t bad at all, I enjoyed myself quite a lot, and the two also did. Mady taught Adelle various positions and ways to make me orgasm¡ Well, that was quite embarrassing, she knows my body too well, I think I underestimated her.
.
.
.
[Day 71]
Atst, I can go back home now. I will be taking Mady with me, alongside one hundred talented mermen younglings. Most of these people are taken from poor families. Alongside the training, they will receive a house to stay, food and even a payment that they can send to their families.
Of course, they won''t get a house for each one, ten can easily fit in one house.
Although Adelle will be able to teleport every day towards my castle, and I can do the same thing, she still was rather sad about it. I patted her on her cute blonde head. Her hair was very soft and smelt like flowers.
\"Calm down, we will be seeing each other almost every day\"
\"B-But! I want you here!\"
\"Sigh¡ I will be staying here from time to time, so there is no need to worry. Understood, my Queen?\"
Adelle became a little bit flustered but somehow dared to give me a passionate kiss in front of the nobles.
\"O-Okay then, go already!\"
\"Haha, very well. Let''s go\"
I made sure to buy several dresses and gifts for my wives, alongside some armors and equipment right from the Old Ancestor treasury. These will also be given to my servants and friends.
-----
After the giant doors of the Aquaria Kingdom were closed, we quickly flew towards my Kingdom. Mady and the one hundred merfolk were carried on big \"carrier slimes\" that I created beforehand, which I granted the temporal buff of [Levitate].
All the merfolk including Mady were amazed by the outside world, the blue skies and the greenery, alongside the various species of monsters and animals we came across.
As we approached the town, I noticed that it had expanded greatly, and already was in the middle of the Blood Forest. The dangerous monster around were probably cleaned by my strong servants with ease.
The walls were also made sturdier and greater and the streets and roads were beautifully paved. The end goal of the expansion would be expanding the town through the entire forest and then make walls all around it, creating an indestructible fortress.
My wives and servants were waiting on the outside of the town, there were Zehe, Rimuru, Nesiphae with Ami''s egg, Brontes, Gaby, Truhan and Celica, the Undead Team, The Wyvern Family, The Slime Family, the majority of wolves and monkeys, etc.
\"Ah! Master! Little Amiphossia has been missing you!\" (Nesiphae)
\"Big sister, it''s been so long¡!\" (Brontes)
\"Guuuuu, Mastaa!\" (Rimuru)
\"Honey!\" (Zehe)
\"Master! I''ve gotten stronger in your absence!\" (Gaby)
I was suddenly attacked by my wives and servant hugs, which didn''t let me breathe at all.
\"Uaaaghh! Let me go!\"
I also had to introduce my wives to Mady, which they didn''t know in person. But I''ve talked about her before.
However, I noticed some weird res¡ Well, they will have to get used to her, I hope they still have open minds over myself getting more wives¡
Amiphossia egg was still on its same size, but I noticed that she has grown quite a lot on her egg, in around ten days, she should finally hatch. She has finally grown hair on her previously bald head, she had a very long white-colored hair, and due to her blessings, her upper body was covered on tattoos.
Aaah, I can''t wait to hug and y around with my little Ami¡
I noticed that everyone has be stronger, I''m d they have not been cking off on my absence.
Zehe belly was quite big, and she told me that she would give birth in the next ten days. Other than her, the rest was still underdeveloped. Gaby belly was the second biggest but it was still barely noticeable, the twins haven''t tried to eat each other, yet¡ Brontes child had grown into a bigger lump of light, and it seemed to be transforming into a semi corporeal form instead of apletely ethereal form. Rimuru''s child was a tad bit bigger, and the rainbow pearl has grown bigger.
I can already estimate that Zehe child will be born in the next ten days, while Gaby will follow her in the next 20-30 days, then it will be Rimuru after more than 30 days, and Brontes will be thest, giving birth on around 40 days. ording to Redgaria, their development varies depending on their race and strength. A Spirit is, of course, the strongest, so she will end up taking the longest to be born.
Anyways, I spent the rest of the day with my wives with Mady as a new addition to the group. I mostly showed Mady every ce in town and the castle, which took almost the entire day. Afterward, we had a nice feast celebrating my return and the addition of the merfolk on ourmunity.
Tonight, it was quite wild, having six wives now, it was certainly a new challenge altogether. But I managed to get through. Mady was surprisingly close with my wives and yed around with them too, which made them break the ice and get along better.
Before sleeping, I received some messages from Alice, it seems that everything is going on smoothly on her side, a lot of nobles have been already hypnotized with the help of my flesh and slime minions. There is also a big amount of information about the Kingdom strongest knights and the Hero of Raging Winds, but I will leave this for tomorrow.
.
.
.
Chapter 96: Five Radiant Champions
96 Five Radiant Champions
[Day 72]
Because I''ve been missing sleeping on my bed, I oversleep¡ I ended waking up at 3 PM, well its not as bad as other days.
After taking a nice bath with my wives, I decided to spend the first half of the day with them, we mostly went around town, Nesiphae also joined in while I carried Ami''s egg on Slime Minion I made specially to carry her, it possesses a special core able to generate a small amount of heat to maintain the egg on a nice temperature whenever it goes, its juices are also inoffensive and cannot dissolve her. It also reacts to any kind of threat and will protect the egg activating several magic shields.
However, I only made this to go around town, I won''t take the egg outside of here, even with the protection of this Slime Minion, it could easily be in danger on a myriad of different situations.
In the middle of our walk, I invited Adelle so she could meet with my wives. As I called on her, she instantly teleported near me.
sh!
\"Ah¡ I missed you¡\"
Suddenly, Adelle stole a kiss out of me in front of my wives, without realizing their presence.
\"Hm? My wife, what''s wrong?\"
\"A-Adelle, it''s nice to meet you too. Here, these are my wives¡ I-I hope you all get along\"
\"Huh?\"
When Adelle raised her head, she saw all my wives except Mady looking at her with creepy smiles, as if containing their anger, however, their auras easily showed their true emotions, which were anger and jealously.
Well, things didn''t go too bad, we still enjoyed a hearty lunch at one of the restaurants in my town. Afterward, we had a nice trip around, showing Adelle our ce. She was amazed by the beauty of the ce despite its small size.
\"Hmm¡ It''s certainly a charming ce that you have here, my wife\"
\"I''m d you''re enjoying your stay\"
As we talked together, Adelle grabbed my hand, while looking at my wives from behind with a smug face.
This only made all of them even more infuriated. Sigh¡ I didn''t know thispetitive side on Adelle¡
Suddenly, all my wives asked me to grab their hands, there were five hands to choose, Mady didn''t really care about this and wasn''t jealous at all, showing her maturity. She only enjoyed herself while looking at the sticky situation I was.
Whatever hand I choose first, would make things worse, but if I don''t choose any hand, things will get even worse.
I decided to just shapeshift my body and created four more hands, grabbing all my wives. It seems that as ridiculous as this was, they seemed content about the result, and even looked at me with happy smiles of admiration, why is that?
It seems that things got better, somehow¡ And we had a nice time together.
I spent the second half of the day tirelessly training all my servants, demi-humans and humans. Adelle joined in and showed her techniques around, I made her spar with Pmi so she could have someone to aim for.
The battle ended very quickly with an obvious win from Pmi, although Adelle has leveled quite a lot and has increased her foundation, she has a long way to go to reach the veteran level of Pmi, who is on pair with people like Kizuato and Yukan.
Even Gaby has a hard time with Pmi and needs to go all out to achieve a victory. After I sparred with everyone, I noticed that everyone has been doing the daily workouts that I entrusted on them.
On the human side, I saw the growth of the Archer Woman and the Protector Girl. Charlotte (Archer Woman) has managed to gain a new ss rted to swordsmanship named [Wind Fencer], which specializes in strong and fast strokes. These new techniques that came with the ss fitted her fighting style and her body proportions.
Meanwhile, Lilith (Protector Girl) has been slowly diminishing her overweight and was on a way better state, although I noticed that she won''t be able to lose more weight, as her own body was small and kind of fatty since she was born. I wondered if she had any dwarf blood on her family, and she was surprised about my guessing as I was right.
Her great-grandmother was actually a dwarf, and the blood of their race has been mixing in the family since then, she has inherited the dwarf''s body and their natural high defenses. This exins what I thought was overweight at first. Well, she was still overweight, just not as much as I thought.
Even though she was confident enough on her defenses as a protector, she still inherited the human''s \"talent\", which I exploited to its fullest. Now, she finally reached a good level of mastery over Axes and Mazes, obtaining a new ss named [Axe Hunter].
The ss brought new useful skills, and especially useful one was named [Weighted Prowess], which increased her stats while holding very heavy weapons, of more than 50 kilograms, giving her an incredibly easy time wielding axes and maces. Which she was able to wield two at the same time as if they were as light as daggers.
Seeing the amazing growth of the two humans who used to be the weakest of the group, my heart was filled with pride for them.
Charlotte and Lilith looked at me with happy smiles, recognizing their new strength, saying that it was something that they would have never been able to aplish on their own for several years.
On the other side, Armand (ck Haired Swordsman) also learned a new ss, something that a veteran like him would have never expected. He obtained a strange ss that can be unlocked after certain conditions, these were being trained by demi-humans while learning their techniques and making them your own. It was named [Beastly Soldier], and it came with an amazing buff on his stats alongside more \"beastly\" techniques, reminiscing the demi-humans fighting styles.
Makesia (Amazon Woman) has also learned an array of techniques from the strongest berserkers on the team, these being Truhan, Jorogumo, and Erathe.
After training for so long with these three masters of fire, she gained a ss fitting of their masters, named [zing Berserk Empress], which came with a substantial buff on her attack and also change the color of her pupils to a bright red. Every attack she made woulde with a strong [Fire Effect], making each blow a devastating assault.
Last but not least, Evan has been the only human who has been through such a hellish training, breaking and healing his bones every day, he has certainly grown ustomed to pain. Due to the constant damage and healing that his body takes each day, his entire structure has grown sturdier, his skin has be way harder and his bones are not as easy to break. His muscles have be incredibly hard, resembling silver at this point.
However, this sudden change is not only because of the training but because of his abilities has a future Hero and Apolo''s Blessing, which makes his flesh evolve as long as he takes damage and keeps recovering. His speed has greatly increased alongside an incredible reaction time, however, I still think that it''s not enough until he can battle on pair with Wagyu or Kekensha, he''s not done yet.
Anyways, the rest of the demi-humans grew as strong as the humans, but because their foundations were already strong, they still need to go even further beyond to sessfully break their limits.
I noticed that evolution was approaching for several of them, so I quickly summoned three thousand Enhanced Super Skeleton Soldiers and we had our usual training against an army that can destroy a whole nation.
Adelle was quite surprised by the strength of the new skeleton soldiers but didn''t ask for mercy neither to go easy on her, she did her best and killed plenty of them, but ultimately ended almost died after being knocked out by one with a strong attack on her head. I had to quickly rush to her help. After she was back into perfect condition, she insisted on keeping the training, but I made sure to heal her from time to time.
[You gained 763100 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 65/70?? EXP 0258337/1175000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
When the training was done, I had a nice dinner with my wives and servants. And after saying my goodbyes to Adelle with a kiss on her lips, I went straight to bed. No one was on the mood and me neither, so we had a nice and calm night.
.
.
.
[Day 73]
Today was a rather simple andid-back day. I spent a good chunk of the day with my wives which now included Adelle on the mix because she decided toe earlier.
Afterward, I decided to read some of the ancient books of the Old Ancestor, which showed different spells that didn''te on his meat.
I spent several hours until I finally found one of the spells I was looking for, which was named [Blessing Plunderer]. A strange and forbidden spell that can steal the effects of other people blessings, however, these aren''t stole on its entirety, only receiving 1/6 of the original blessing power, while taking the life of the blessing user.
Even when it was only 1/6, the power of Belle''s blessing was enough topletely revitalize the Old Ancestor, however, in the end, he didn''t regain the entirety of his power, which led to various mistakes and ultimately his death. This also exins why I didn''t get Belle''s blessing, he just didn''t have the entire blessing, but a small part of it.
Because I found the spell useless on someone like me, that can acquire any blessing if I devour the holder, I decided to leave it on the Kingdom Library. There were more books about different kinds of water spells and the true origins of the Three-Headed Leviathan, but they weren''t as interesting either.
It seems that none of these books contained any information on how did this bastard moved the whole city from the East Ocean towards the Grand Forest. I fear that this will remain a mystery for the rest of my life¡
Anyways, after wasting much of my time on these books, I trained for the rest of the day with my servants. I summoned two hundred Enhanced Super Skeleton Soldiers and had some fun smashing their skulls and slowly building EXP.
[You gained 649000 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 65/70?? EXP 0907337/1175000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
It seems that Adelle is steadily approaching evolution, what will a Koi fish mermaid even evolve into? I can''t deny my curiosity.
After a nice dinner with Familiar meat that included the Three-Headed Leviathan, I gained another skill from this monster.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Mythical Beast of the Deeps Flesh and Blood]
Hmm, perhaps this is thest Skill on the Three-Headed Leviathan that I can obtain. I''ve also made sure to eat its brain, hearts, eyes and even teeth, but nothing else is being obtained.
Adelle wanted to stay tonight, but I declined her and sent her off to her Kingdom, she probably has the whole royal family worried because she didn''t tell them abouting here beforehand.
Anyways, tonight was a calm night and I slept very well.
.
.
.
[Day 74]
Today I was reported over the pregnancy of more women, mostly Hobgoblin and Troll women, also the Demon Concubine and the Half Poison Lord Lady already have their bellies bulging up quite a lot. After some inspection from the Nursing Team, the Demon Concubine was found to have more than four children on her belly, each one from a different man, showing the amazing talent for breeding on her race.
The Half Poison Lord Lady had twins, which were both High Ogres, a stronger version of Ogre''s with bigger bodies and stronger muscles. The Demon Concubine had five different children, two were Hobgoblins, one was a Half Demon Ogre, which is the cross between demon and ogre and the two others were Trolls. Hm, they will certainly be weed, these children seem very promising.
Aside from this news, the Mermen youngsters have been steadily training inside the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon alongside some veteran servants, who usually guide them and protect them.
Due to the activity that the dungeon has received, we are quickly filling our pockets with precious Gems and Magic Cores.
This money wille quite well as we need to steadily produce more armor and equipment for the big army that we are building. I''ve already set various workshops on the Aquaria Kingdom to mass-produce high-quality armor and weapons. Aquaria has such an incredible number of experts that the only thing they needed to begin working were resources.
I decided to spend some time with my wives and Ami''s egg. Just as Nesiphae said, sometimes the little Ami inside makes the egg move from time to time, she also punch it or attack it with her tail, thankfully the egg is as sturdy as silver. The egg will naturally weaken its hardness when she is close to hatching.
Afterward, I began to browse through the information sent to me by Alice and my Dhampir Spies. There was a very juicy info about the important figures of the Kingdom. But the thing that interested me the most was the [Five Radiant Champions] alongside the [Ten Elemental Knights].
The [Five Radiant Champions] are the \"strongest\" humans on the Athetosea Kingdom besides the Hero of Raging Winds.
These five characters are incredibly charismatic people, and all of them possess their own [Epic], which is connected with the destiny of this realm. I think it could had been Six Radiant Champions if Alice was awakened before I made her into a Dhampir¡
Anyways, these guys are quite strong and are as follows.
The first Radiant Champion is the [Champion of Freezing Winter], she is a woman of 24 years old, that came from a Noble''s family, her name is Sapphira Diamantine. She is depicted as a dignified and majestic woman with a very calm demeanor and a cold as ice heart. Her looks are of fairy, with long a pale blue crystalline colored hair, which resembles ice itself. Her pupils are also blue colored, with a smooth and pale white skin.
Her figure is quite tall, being of 197 cm, also, she possesses a thin and slim body, with very long legs. Her specialty is Ice Magic, which shebines with her [Legendary Relic] named [Icing Heart], which is a longsword.
The second Radiant Champion is the [Champion of Earth-Shattering Arms], he is an old man, of around 57 years old, he used to be a mercenary that became a knight after having its talent recognized by a Noble''s family, his name is Gustav Gifford. He is known for his strong and muscr body, having a towering size of 243 cm, the man is big.
He possesses countless scars all around his arms and face, having a pretty ugly but experienced appearance. His specialty is his powerful arms, which he uses to attack wearing a [Legendary Relic] named [Earth''s Anguish], which is a w weapon.
The third Radiant Champion is the [Champion of ck mes], she is a woman over 40 years old, but it depicted to remain young no matter her age, shees from an ancient mage family that was absorbed by Nobles long ago, her name is Beatrix Poisonthorn. She is said to look like a beautiful and young girl, being of a very small stature, around 157 cm, with a long and silky ck hair.
She usually wears a provocative dress which shows her back and hips, she often wears a mask. It said that her personality is rather¡ twisted, and obsessive, and tend to fall in love with handsome young men, who end up always rejecting her. These handsome young men usually die some days after rejecting her love, due to a strange curse¡ It seems that the Kingdom doesn''t care as long as she doesn''t kill royalty or nobles.
Anyways, her specialty is ck me Magic, which epasses offensive and curse magic. She wields the [Legendary Relic] named [Bead of Regret], which is a small bead that she attached to a ne, it boosts her magic capabilities through the roof, increasing her power at least three times. Hmm, my Zehe would certainly love this Relic.
The fourth Radiant Champion is the [Champion of Emerald Trees], it''s a half dryad young man with a beautiful and feminine appearance. Its age is unclear, but some say he''s older than two hundred years, his name is Aldoris Ferne.
His body is thin and slim, with a very tall body, of around 187 cm. He possesses long and green colored hair with shining emerald eyes. His skin is pale white and he has a calm andposed demeanor, with a gentle heart. His specialty is bowman techniques which are enhanced with his inborn Nature Magic.
He wields the [Legendary Relic] named [Eternal Charm of the Forest], which is a beautiful bow made with a strong magical wood. This Champion don''t enjoy fighting and usually tries to resolve things without conflict.
Lastly, the fifth Radiant Champion is the [Champion of Psychic Eyes], she is a half Human and half Dodomeki, shees from a wealthy Noble''s house which ancestors were a wealthy Dodomeki tribe that settled on the Kingdom. Dodomekis are people that possess several eyes across their bodies, which grant them enhanced vision and reconnaissance capabilities, stronger ones can even shoot psychic rays from their eyes, just like this Champion.
Because she is half-human, she doesn''t possess the full extent of the power of Dodomekis, only having eyes on her forehead and hands, her name is Nanako Maki. She is usually praised for her intense beauty. She has a sexy body and a dignified aura, with a charismatic and happy personality, her hair is pink colored and all her eyes are crimson red. She usually wears kimonos, which the Dodomeki tribe used to wear.
She wields the [Legendary Relic] named [Nine Basilisk Eyes], which is a beautiful orb that possesses nine eye marks and greatly amplifies her eyes powers. She can use this orb to shoot powerful Psychic sts from incredibly long distances, and even see from very far away.
It is said that a Champion can Rank Up to Hero if they manage to aplish certain feats through their lives. The closest to bing a Hero are Aldoris and Nanako.
Hmm, I really want to eat them now¡ Anyways, because the information was too much, I decided to keep browsing through it tomorrow.
.
.
.
Chapter 97: Ten Elemental Knights
97 Ten Elemental Knights
[Day 75]
Today after having a nice bath and breakfast, I discussed with my wives and servants about the appearance of the [Five Radiant Champions], so they can recognize them if they ever came across them.
I didn''t tell me to fight them, it was the contrary, I told them to instantly run whenever they seem them. Although I have a general knowledge about their strength, they could still have various tricks that I am not aware of, and I don''t want to risk their lives pointlessly.
And about the [Ten Elemental Knights], they are certainly weaker than the Champions, however, their poweres from battling together. As long as there are more than three together, they can power up using a special skill named [Elemental Connection], which shares their powers. Fighting ten would be suicide, as each Knight power would be ten times as stronger, having a powerparable to a Champion.
I will need to hunt them down one by one, well, it''s not like I was nning on fighting them head-on.
Because they were so many, I will resume their information as much as I can.
The first Elemental Knight is the [Elemental Knight of Fire], he''s named is David Armand. He is a young man with a ming hair and crimson eyes, with a wild personality. He wears a bright red armor and possesses a [Unique+] [Fire Bringer de].
The second Elemental Knight is the [Elemental Knight of Water], she is named Amanda Auger. She is a young woman which is described to have incredible beauty, she possesses a long and blue hair alongside sapphire eyes, her personality is calm as water. She wears a bright blue light armor and possesses a [Unique+] [Water Slicing Stoke].
The third Elemental Knight is the [Elemental Knight of Wind], he is a half-elf named Haemir Qinric. He is a young-looking elf with a cocky personality; however, he is described to be a beauty, and even men fall in love with him. He has long blonde hair and emerald eyes. He wears a bright light green armor and wields the [Unique+] [shing Winds Lance].
The fourth Elemental Knight is the [Elemental Knight of Thunder], he is a dazzling young noble named Adam Rudhale. This man often likes to talk about his beauty and how he despises ugly things. He has a short golden hair and dazzling blue eyes. He wears a bright yellow armor and wields the [Unique+] [Zapping Shortsword]
The fifth Elemental Knight is the [Elemental Knight of Shadows], she is named Sybi Cassy, a rather mysterious and silent woman with long ck hair and crimson eyes. She doesn''te from any wealthy noble family and only is amoner. It''s been said that she is friends with the Champion of ck mes. She wears a ck colored light armor and wields the [Unique+] [Twin Shadow Daggers].
The sixth Elemental Knight is the [Elemental Knight of Nature], she is named Faylen Qinric, a half-elf who is cousins with the [Elemental Knight of Wind]. However, her personality is calmer and gentler. She has long blonde hair and emerald eyes with a slim figure. She wears a ck green-colored armor and wields the [Unique+] [Verdant Rose Longsword].
The seventh Elemental Knight is the [Elemental Knight of Earth], he is named Gerard Ludovicus, a young and promising man that came from a special tribe of people that were very close to the earth and possessed natural Earth magi talent. He has a slim yet muscr figure, brown hair, and eyes and a cheerful personality. He wears a brown-colored armor that seems rusted at first nce and wields the [Unique+] [Earth Calling Axe].
The eighth Elemental Knight is the [Elemental Knight of Poison], she is named Elora Erceran, an old half poison elf woman who despite the nature of her element, is a very cheerful and gentlewoman. She has a sexy body with long purple hair and pink eyes. She wears a purple-colored armor and wields the [Unique+] [Poisonous Thorns Whip].
The ninth Elemental Knight is the [Elemental Knight of Gemstones], she is the youngest and newest of the team, named Saeko Hoseki. Shees from a family that possesses the extremely rare Gemstone Magic. She is a young girl with a small size, red hair and rainbow gem-like eyes. She wears a light red armor and wields the [Unique++] [Gemstone of Blight], which are floating gemstones that amplifies her magic.
Lastly, the tenth Elemental Knight is the [Elemental Knight of Holy], he is the oldest of the group but his appearance resembles a young 25 years old man. He''s named Reynold Goodwill, whoes from a central continent noble family that settled on the Kingdom long ago. He possesses an incredibly strong Holy Magic. He''s as strong as a Champion.
He has a towering body of around 213 cm, short white hair, and bright yellow eyes. His personality is rather calm and peaceful, but it is said that he has a twisted and fanatic side. He wears a resplendent white armor and wields the [Unique+++] [Holy Judgement ymore].
The reasons as to why he has not Rank Up to a Champion are unknown, but some say that its because he hasn''tpleted a certain condition on his [Epic].
Hmm, they are certainly a dangerous bunch, especially thest one. I really want to know more about that Gem Magic, I wonder how strong it could be.
It took so long to exin these characters that it was already quitete, so we rushed to our daily activities.
As always, everyone did their workouts as intended and afterward, we trained to fight a big army of Undead of around two thousand. The mermen joined this time, which alleviated the pressure on my servants. Still, because some were too weak, I had to constantly heal them as they defeated monsters for the rest of the day.
[You gained 548700 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 66/70?? EXP 0281037/1247000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
After inspecting that everyone was healthy and safe, I noticed that Adelle just needed around ten more levels for evolution, and she was looking forward to this. Mady, Gaby, and Brontes also joined on the training today, but they are still quite far from their next evolution. Wagyu is also steadily approaching his desired evolution.
Before dinner, I decided to y around with Mao, my draconic lion mount. Well ying around mostly means sparring, but it was rather fun. Afterward, I went to visit Guubo and brought him some new Familiar meat, this included Three-Headed Leviathan and Sea Serpents.
Recently, Guubo has been making friends with surviving spirits around the forest, alongside the Dryads, most of them recognize him as the new [Sacred Forest Guardian] by now. He has also learned how to speak with spirits and also gained the ability to split himself into small clones, simr to my flesh minions. He can use them to further scout the forest. I ordered him to send some around the outside world, and retrieve any information that my flesh and slime minions couldn''t get.
Tonight, dinner was rather tasty, it was grilled Ice Rabbit Meat alongside boiled potatoes and veggies and some kind of barbeque sauce which went excellent with everything. There are also a lot of new ingredients and spices from the Aquaria Kingdom alongside delicious Starfish Dew, which I cannot get tired of.
Although we wanted to have some night activities tonight, due to the delicate state of Zehe, who is about to give birth in the next days, we contained ourselves to respect her resting time.
.
.
.
[Day 76]
Today I was woken up by Nereid and Kjata, which was rather unexpected. They seemed to have joined forces into the battle that is gaining my attention¡
In the end, these two followed us around almost everywhere. I slowly began to get used to theirpany.
Because Adelle already had her own ring, I decided to make one for Mady today, so I spent a big chunk of the day into it.
After several hours, it was done. The ring was named [Hypnotizing Kraken Soul Silver Ring], it was actually a unique recipe that I designed using several [Oceanic Spirit Kraken Orb]. The results were unexpected, as it ended up on a rather high-quality ring, being of [Unique] ss right off the bat.
I still wanted to forge it into a [Enhanced Hypnotizing Kraken Soul Golden Ring], but I decided to leave that for tomorrow and began working on more essories for the girls. The ideal goal is to make an entire set of equipment. Now, I will craft a second essory on the form of a bracelet, I won''t make a third essory so they can equip any other essory they want.
I spent the next six hours crafting two bracelets for Rimuru and Zehe. These were [Rainbow irvoyance Bracelet] and [Shadow Perception Bracelet].
I also thought about the idea of making something for Amiphossia, so without even eating anything, I spent the following four hours diligently crafting an essory for my beautiful daughter.
The result was beautiful¡ it was named [Spiritual Poisonous Soul Orb Ne], I made this one using several Orbs and Soul Cores of the monsters I''ve devoured. It was of [Unique+] ss! And granted several bonuses on her stats, as if it were a full armor in just an essory, to add to this, it came with [Forge Evolution] and [Body Adaptability].
While I was crafting this essory, I naturally gained some insights on crafting and alchemy. One was that I was able to synthesize certain items thate with special abilities into crafting materials and then pass on those abilities to the essory. I managed to get [Body Adaptability] on this item this way.
Now that I discovered this way, I could easily customize the items, even more, selecting different essories and equipment on the crafting book. Craft them, turn them into crafting materials and then craft even stronger equipment.
The possibilities were endless, I could easily turn a simple ring into a powerful relic that could rival some gods works!
But it would take time¡ An immense amount of time¡
Aah, I''m tired¡ What hour is it?
8 PM?!
Without realizing, I spent the entire day on the workshop working nonstop.
I quickly met with my wives in the dining room and had aforting meal before quickly falling asleep on my bed.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Crafting: level 8/10 > 9/10]
[cksmithing: level 7/10 > 8/10]
[Alchemy: level 6/10 > 7/10]
.
.
.
[Day 77]
Today I had a meeting with the entire Crafting, Alchemy and cksmithing team, there was Redgaria present too. I spent half of the day teaching them the new insight I learned yesterday. Even Redgaria didn''t knew about this and was incredibly shocked about such an obvious way to umte endless unrted Skills on an Item.
However, instead of calling me a crazy monster, he praised me and looked at me with admiration. I didn''t detect a single bit of lying on his words, they were very honest.
\"With this method, even I, who has such a weak body, can gain immense power. I need power, the power to save my sister, and this will indeed help me reach this goal\"
Unlike other days, Redgaria stayed on the workshop trying this new method, although he failed several times, due to his mastery and natural talent, he learned how to do this after the third try.
Kusuri and Kajiya also learned this method in conjunction, as each one just specialized in one area, and this method required multi specialization.
As everyone tried and experimented with this new method, I decided to spend the rest of the day with Nesiphae and Ami''s egg. There was Adelle, Kjata, and Nereid with us too. Mady has recently been training on the Training Grounds and has grown to like sparring with others.
Adelle has already reached the max level today and will most likely evolve tonight on the Aquaria Kingdom. I wonder if her body will mature more if she evolves, or she will only gain strength.
After a delicious and hearty dinner, I slept without any problems. Because Zehe was on my side, I could hear the baby''s heartbeats. It was growing very strong.
I didn''t want to spy on its body with [Mystic Eyes] and left his gender and appearance to be a surprise when he is born.
.
.
.
[Day 78]
Today I was woken up by Adelle who sessfully evolvedst night.
Her new appearance was¡ Mystical, to say to least.
It seems that if a royal bloodline merman manages to evolve, they will be [Sacred Mermen]. These mermen are extremely skilled in various types of magic and hold immense potential.
Adelle evolved into a [Sacred Spiritual Koi Mermaid], just as I supposed, her appearance did change a little bit, her size grew some centimeters and she gained a small pair of breasts. Her hips grew wider and her hair became dazzling, with a beautiful golden luster. Her fishtail became longer and was covered on [Sacred Koi Scales], which were as hard as Adamantine.
I checked her stats and there was a substantial increase in her Strength, Speed, and Magic, alongside a new ss.
[NAME: Adelle
[CLASS: Sacred Queen of the Dazzling Waters
[RACE: Sacred Spiritual Koi Mermaid
[LEVEL 01/250?? EXP 000000/500000
[STATUS: Excellent
[ITEM BOX 37/90
[HP: 216/216?? MP: 168/168
[STAMINA: 170/170
[STRENGTH: 203
[DEFENCE: 175
[MAGIC: 196
[RESISTANCE: 251
[SPEED: 214
[CHARISMA: 120
[LUCK: 10
[NEW SKILLS]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Sacred Spirits Queme] [Sacred Spiritual Koi Scales]
[Sacred Regeneration] [Sacred Spiritual Mermaid Flesh and Blood] [Holy Spiritual Magic]
[Holy Foresight] [Sacred Charm] [Holy Dignity] [Imposing Sacred Presence]
[Familiar Summoning Magic: Sacred Koi Dragon] [Sacred Holy Koi Shield]
[Spiritual Charm] [Spirit Language] [Levitate]
She even obtained the blessing of a Demi-Goddes, which was rather amazing for her. This just showed Adelle''s amazing talent.
The new blessing granted her with an ability named [Natural Weakness Negation], this abilitypletely took off the natural weakness of the merfolk to lighting and to dry their bodies.
After checking her stats, I decided to spar with her for some hours to see how far she has grown.
Her new power is incredible and her new fighting style was dazzling and swift, using her new magic to enhance her strokes with Holy Magic alongside her amazing speed inbination with [Levitate], she was able to move around without any worry about her water bubble popping out, as she didn''t need any, to begin with.
However, she still needs more training to catch up with someone like Gaby or Pmi. So, for now, we resumed our training. I summoned three thousand Undead this time, increasing the difficulty. I also added [Beast] type Undead that resembled giant chimeras.
The training was as chaotic as ever, but everyone managed to pull through, some having an easier time than others.
[You gained 789500 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 66/70?? EXP 1070537/1247000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
After having dinner with my family, I decided to spend some time crafting.
I crafted two essories that I wanted to use to add their effects on another essory. These were a [Light Negating Holy Armored Gloves] which came with the skills [High Light Resistance] and [Holy Light Magic Protection], the second essory was [Ever Adapting Slime Ne], which came with the skills [Body Adaptability] and [Partial Slime Control].
These skills will be very useful on Zehe''s equipment, as she is weak to Light and Holy damage due to being a Dark and Shadow Witch. It alsoes with [Body Adaptability] for her future evolutions. I will have to add this skill on every piece of equipment.
And like this, I spent most of the night crafting and crafting, endlessly. In the end, I had more than ten small essories that were easy to make, so I could stockpile on skills to add to them. A thing to note is that equipment skills can stack alongside normal skills, so, for example, having the same [High Light Resistance] will just give an evenrger Resistance, doubling its effect.
Eating this equipment wouldn''t be as good, as they won''t get these abilities if they already have them, or the effects will be heavily nerfed most of the time unless they''re very simple skills.
Although I did eat a [Body Adaptability] essory but didn''t get the skill at all, and because it took so many valuable resources to make, I decided to not eat any of my crafted equipment from now on¡
It seems that as I get stronger, it gets harder to obtain skills. Even for essories and armor this weird rule also applies. I may need to eat five more [Body Adaptability] essories to get the damned skill at this point. And if it is like this for me, it must be even worse for my wives, probably needing over 20!
Afterward, I slowly moved to my room and fell asleep on my bed, in the middle between Brontes and Rimuru.
[Sub sses Fields]
[cksmithing: level 8/10 > 9/10]
[Alchemy: level 7/10 > 8/10]
.
.
.
Chapter 98: Sharing the Blessing
98 Sharing the Blessing
[Day 79]
Because Zehe will most likely give birth in the following days, the Rin Sisters have been taking care of the Dungeon System tasks and activities. The dungeon has sessfully reached eight floors now, and a new type of monster is roaming the ce.
Thanks to the various upgrades, the sisters were able to buy a new Dungeon Skill named [New Generation], which diversifies the evolution of Blood Monsters and Demonic Ants. Now new variants are roaming the ce and slowly diversifying. These monsters are [Blood Bone Monsters] and [Poisonous Hellish Ants]. They possess bigger bodies and more EXP, Gold, Magic Cores and Equipment.
Some of the dropped equipment have begun to appear with special Skills that I can use to craft stronger items. Today, I''ve collected a fair amount of these.
Although they''re mostly of [Rare] quality, they can be pretty good materials, so I spent several hours synthesizing them into materials using my Alchemy mastery.
When I reached my 25 daily uses, I had to stop. Although I could obtain more daily synthesize uses, I wanted to train for the rest of the day. Before leaving the workshop, I made sure to save all these new crafting materials on my Item Box.
While saving them, I inspected one of the highest quality ones, which were crafted using a [Rare+++] Silver Gloves.
[Enhanced Recycled Silver Ingot: A strong and high-quality Silver Ingot made by recycling and synthesizing the [Rare+++] equipment [Silver Gloves]
[Traits: [High Quality] [Enhanced Hardness] [Magical Conductivity]
[Bonus Traits: [Medium Fire Resistance] [zing Fist] [me Damage Up+] [Fire Storage]
This one could make an amazing item if paired with even more traits, from all my servants, I think it could benefit Truhan the most because although Kjata can equip items, she is just better off with her own natural armor. Alice could also benefice from it, but she is not here.
Leaving that aside, I told the rest of the workers on the Workshop to keep synthesizing the remaining equipment into ingots.
I quickly flew to the Training Grounds and tirelessly trained with my servants and some of my wives. The menu on today''s'' mobs to y were Enhanced Undead Chimera Dragons. A new type of monster that I designed to fight, there were also the ssic Enhanced Super Undead Soldiers on the mix.
These new monsters overwhelmed most of the rookies, who needed to work together to be able to stand a chance. However, there wasn''t any need for my assistance, as we have plenty of healers now.
[You gained 759213 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 67/70?? EXP 0582750/1373000]
[Your servants gained tons of levels!]
Tonight, dinner was something I''ve been saving for a while, these were the bodies of various mermen that died on the earthquake provoked by my fight with the Old Ancestor. Thanks to things not dposing inside the Item Box, their meat was as fresh and tender as always.
The meat was prepared in several ways, their fish tails were made into the hot pot and fried slices. There were also soup noodles with fish cakes made with their tails and also sushi! Yes! Although it''s not really like Earth''s sushi, it was still quite decent.
[Fresh Merman Tail Sushi: A delicious preparation made with freshly sliced merman tail meat alongside different boiled forest grains and Great Lake seaweed.]
[Grants +10 to Speed and Magic]
[Heals +60 Stamina and +40 MP]
I didn''t tell that this fish was from mermen, as all the merfolk rookies happily ate the preparations. Even Adelle¡ Hmm, I think this feels wrong¡ Ugh¡
Somehow, I felt a little bit of guilt on making these people unknowingly do cannibalism¡
Adelle was munching on some sushi as she looked at me with her usual calm and unexpressive re.
\"Wife, what is it?\"
\"AH! N-Nothing! Nothing at all!\"
\"Hmm¡\"
Phew¡ That was close, I will never tell them the truth of this day¡ I will bring this secret to the grave¡
Anyways, I spent the first half of the day on a double date with Adelle and Mady, we went around town and then had some lovely time on a hotel, so we wouldn''t bother Zehe and my other wives.
This was the first time going on a hotel for Adelle so she was rather shy, but in the end, she slowly calmed down and enjoyed the pleasure.
At the end of the night, I gifted both of them with some new essories. I gave Mady the [Enhanced Hypnotizing Kraken Soul Golden Ring], which I managed to add several new traits and skills like [All Thunder Resistance], etc. On Adelle''s side, she received a [Light Spirit Tear Holy Bracelet], a beautiful bracelet that I crafted with several Light Spirit Stones and my own blood, which gave it healing properties.
Both of them loved their new gifts that weren''t just some ornament, but a way for them to get stronger and protect themselves.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Alchemy: level 8/10 > 9/10]
.
.
.
[Day 80]
Kjata and Nereid have been awfully too close today as well, thankfully, Yurei is rather calm and doesn''t fight for my attention. There must be something inherent in those spirits that I summon that makes them want to be so close to me¡
Anyways, today I decided to add Adelle and Mady into my official wives through the Kingdom System. I also managed to check some of our stats and found that the steady increase in poption has increased the bonus stats granted to everyone by a small amount, meaning, the more people we have, the strongest we get.
[You have selected Sacred Spiritual Koi Mermaid: Adelle Floria Aquaria has your sixth Sub Governor]
[Your affinity with Sacred Spiritual Koi Mermaid: Adelle Floria Aquaria has increased]
[Your bond with Sacred Spiritual Koi Mermaid: Adelle Floria Aquaria is strong]
[You can now share your strength between you two]
[Skills can also be given to a lover, with a limit of five]
[You have selected High Ancient Armored Kraken: Mady Cobalt has your seventh Sub Governor]
[Your affinity with High Ancient Armored Kraken: Mady Cobalt has increased]
[Your bond with High Ancient Armored Kraken: Mady Cobalt is strong]
[You can now share your strength between you two]
[Skills can also be given to a lover, with a limit of five]
When the two girls noticed the notification, they smiled slightly. Adelle tried to mask her happiness while trying to analyze the system.
\"Hmm, is this the Kingdom System you talk so much about? It is rather interesting, our Aquaria Kingdom has been alive for very long, but we have never seen such a system showing up at all. This is perhaps something inherent of your blessing\"
\"A-Ah?! Are you sure, Adelle?\"
Adelle nodded while blushing a little.
\"Umu, did you though that we all had this? If such a thing were true, we certainly wouldn''t be in such a position where weck any kind of war power¡ Sigh, thankfully, these issues were resolved as we made the Kingdom Union, my wife\"
To think that, what I see as normal, is actually something based on my own powers?
\"Hm, then there isn''t any Construction System either?\"
\"A what?! C-Construction system? My wife, is this the reason why your Kingdom can expand so fast? Such godly powers¡ The system certainly doesn''t offer such help to the rest of us¡\"
\"Yeah, it''s because of this¡ Maybe, now that we''ve made a Kingdom Union, I may use it on Aquaria?\"
\"Umu, it would certainly amusing¡ Alright, let''s go immediately!\"
Seeing the enthusiasm of Adelle, I decided to go for a bit to the Aquaria Kingdom, Mady also apanied me as we were all together.
sh!
Adelle teleported back with her ring, and then I followed her back using mine, while tightly grabbing on Mady, it seems that I can teleport up to two persons with me using this method, the rest won''t be teleported.
sh!
In mere seconds, the scene quickly changed from my castle to the Aquaria Kingdom castle.
Our sudden appearance scared some of the maids and butlers around, who jumped in shock.
\"Ah! Oh, its Queen Kireina alongside Lady Mady¡\"
\"Fueeh¡ T-That really scared me¡ Ah! Oh no! I dropped the tea!\"
\"Hahaha, sorry, sorry¡ By the way, did you see Adelle?\"
The butler who seemed to be a Mershark stood up and answered calmly.
\"Yes, she appeared here right before you, my Queen. She rushed to the castle courtyard\"
As I heard him, I rushed to the outside and encountered Adelle who was shocked after inspecting her own system window.
\"My wife, I-Its true¡ It seems that because I am a Queen here, I have ess to such power¡\"
\"Really, then I''m d, this will surely help the Kingdom flourish\"
\"Y-Yes¡ But, such power¡ The ability to easily manipte troops and make them do any house in hours¡ I''ve alreadymanded some people, I saw as various people were controlled by a strange power, which ordered them like puppets into making a manor, right behind our castle¡\"
As we flew over the castle, we found several people, from maids, butlers, and even plebeians, all together working in perfect harmony, as if they always knew how to make a house from zero. The desired materials also appeared out of thin air as they kept working. Although I was used to this, the ones who worked were mostly tireless Undead soldiers, not living people.
After three hours passed, the manor waspletely finished, but the people were extremely exhausted, I had to heal each one or they would have died.
In the end, I decided to do [MP Share] with various Noble''s Maids and Butlers. I managed to squeeze enough MP to summon around three hundred Undead Soldiers. These guys will be in charge of construction from now on.
Adelle was still dazed by the incredible power that this system held.
\"With this, we can easily create more working ces for the people thatck jobs¡ In some days, this city will be able to go back to its old glory! An industrial paradise!\"
\"Old glory?\"
\"Umu! In the past, when our Kingdom used to be way wealthier, we used to steadily produce high-quality items that were sessfully traded across the entire continent! However, those connections slowly began to disappear as time passed¡ Of course, I didn''t see these things in person, I only read about it on the library books\"
\"I understand¡ But, why did these connections disappear? What happened to those people your ancestors used to trade with?\"
\"There is nothing about them on the books¡ But I think that it has to do with an ancient war that happened one hundred years ago, it was a massive war between different demi-human Kingdoms thatsted for several years¡ In that war, several races perished entirely\"
\"I see¡\"
I spent several hours talking with Adelle and Mady about this war, and I learned that it was named [Great Demi-Human Warfare]. It is said to have been a [Destined War], all the great figures that participated possessed a [Epic] skill and were also part of the [Greater Epic of The Realm of Vida], which epasses all the events that happen on this realm. Although the existence of such a thing is only a belief and has not been proven.
Will I someday be part of this [Greater Epic]? Or perhaps, I''m already are?
Sigh¡ Every time I think about [Epic] Skills, a chill goes through my spine. Whatever all of this means, they''re bad news, and I need to prepare as much as I can before any [Scripted Event] urs¡
For now, I must work hard and help everyone get stronger. Stronger enough to be ready for anything that destiny has prepared for us.
Ugh, I got all emotional once again. I need to rest.
Anyways, after everything was settled on Aquaria, I left Adelle in her room and I went back to my castle alongside Mady.
I trained for the rest of the day alongside my servants and some of my wives, the humans and demi-humans have grown stronger, alongside the merfolk.
[You gained 738621 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 67/70?? EXP 1321371/1373000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
I''ve been thinking about the idea of creating bigger teams and letting them all explore the outside world. Various demi-humans and humans already know about various ces, so they could guide my people.
But before that, I don''t feel that they''re strong enough. For now, I will keep this training for around a month more, and then, if the results satisfy me, I will leave them to go on their own adventures.
I still haven''t explored the dungeon were the Wyvern Overlord was sealed, which he said possessed more than 50 floors. And there are still some small areas that Guubo has mapped that I haven''t explored on my own, I want to first grab some abilities from the monsters that inhabit these mini biomes inside the Grand Forest.
I''ve heard about various small towns around the Athetosea Kingdom which were made around dungeons, I really want to explore these, and they''re not really so far from here. I could also be an adventurer or mercenary and eat some more humans¡
Perhaps, I could send big groups to each town, disguised as demi-humans, they could easily explore these high-level dungeons and get even stronger.
Anyways, I had a hearty dinner and then went to craft some more before sleeping. Rimuru and Zehe''s bracelets are almost ready, but I want them to possess as many skills as they can.
After using so many different ingots filled with special traits, I discovered that the maximum number of traits and skills that an item can have depends on their quality ss.
[Rare] items can have five, increasing by one with each \"+\", up to a total of 8. [Unique] can have 9 up to a total of 12 with three \"+\". I''ve discovered that there is an intermediary ss between Unique and Legendary, named [Mythical] which can have 13 traits or skills and up to 16 with three \"+\".
With my capabilities, I can only forge items up to [Unique] ss, sometimes if I''m lucky, up to [Unique+]. Above that it bes extremely hard and tiring, I wouldn''t be able to keep on forging after that point, probably falling unconscious out of pure exhaustion.
[Legendary] ss items are things that only Demi-Gods and Gods can make, I would probably die before I could even finish 1% of an [Legendary] item. It''s not like I can make one, as Ick any recipe.
After sessfully reinforcing the two bracelets, my Crafting and cksmithing abilities reached level 10 and evolved.
[Sub sses Fields [Crafting: level 10/10] [cksmithing: level 10/10] have reached their max level]
[Sub sses Fields have sessfully evolved into [Construction: level 1/10] and [Metallurgy: level 1/10]
Phew¡ That was certainly tiring. But as these two Fields evolved, I felt brand new information crossing through my brain, which stored all the information and knowledge. Suddenly, I felt as if I was already a veteran in these fields.
Anyways, I was too exhausted to absorb all this info and quickly went to bed.
.
.
.
Chapter 99: The White Compassion
99 The White Compassion
[Day 81]
Today, something unexpected happened, Amiphossia was about to hatch from her egg.
I quickly woke up and found my wives around the egg while awaiting the little Lamia to emerge from it. I rushed over and only looked at them while saying nothing, Nesiphae was also extremely nervous and excited.
Crack!
Amiphossia was doing her best to break the eggshell, but just as stated earlier, a Giant Lamia Egg is extremely sturdy, even after weakening over the days, it was as hard as a rock.
Amiphossia tried a lot, several minutes passed, even hours.
As I got worried over her safety, I asked Nesiphae if we could help her.
\"ording to what my mother said, breaking the shell of our egg is the first trial on our lives, it helps us build bravery and courage even before being born. This trial is needed to forge her character. For now, we must trust her¡\"
I nodded in silence as I waited while watching the egg.
Rimuru seemed quite worried as well while trembling. Zehe was patiently awaiting while caressing her belly. Gaby was also caressing her belly but looking at the egg with expectation. Brontes was also excited while raising her hands as if cheering for Amiphossia. Lastly, Mady was quite calm while admiring Amiphossia''s efforts. Yurei was also present at our backs and was looking at the scene with curiosity.
It seems that for most of my wives, Amiphossia is almost like their daughter as well, which makes me d. She will have loads of mommies to be with.
Two more hours passed and Amiphossia wasn''t giving up, pushing with all her strength.
Crack! Crack!
Suddenly, I felt a strong auraing from her body, something resembling a purple-colored magic coating reinforced her body, giving her new strength.
\"W-What is this?!\" (Kireina)
\"Such power! Impressive\" (Zehe)
\"You can do it, little Ami! Guuu!\" (Rimuru)
\"Oooh! I know you can!\" (Gaby)
\"Ami! Ami!\" (Brontes)
\"My, my, such a strong child\" (Mady)
\"I-I know you can do it, Amiphossia! Breakthrough!\" (Nesiphae)
As if hearing all of our cheering, Amiphossia awakened a new strength, which instantly shattered the entire eggshell into tiny pieces!
CRACK! BAAM!
\"Gaaaooo!\"
After seeing my child finally hatching from the egg, I couldn''t contain my tears as they flowed through my face. Amiphossia was so beautiful that I almost died from her adorableness.
She was born while having a size of 113 cm. Her body was delicate and slim. Her skin was pale white, resembling my own. Her face looked like a beautiful painting, having a small a cute nose, crimson lips, and two immense ruby-like eyes, that sparkled with beauty and adorable pointed ears. Her hair was white-colored and extended through her tail, which scales were of a clear purple color, filled with different golden tattoos.
On her forehead, she had a majestic crown of golden horns and small purple colored gemstone, this gemstone was something simr to my own [Orbs], it was named [Orb of Forbidden Wisdom, Poisonous Medicine]. On her belly, she had another gemstone, which was white-colored, this one was named [Orb of Forbidden Arts, Spiritual Wisdom]. Unlike my own [Orbs], these seemed to be natural to her body, and worked simr to a heart, facilizing the flow of magic through her body.
Just by ncing at this, I noticed her immense talent and power, her own aura was incredibly strong, however, it wasn''t aggressive at all, but had a charming fragrance, which was also calming and rxing.
As if by reflex, all of us hugged her at the same time.
\"Ooh! My daughter!\" (Kireina)
\"Amiphossia! Amiphossia!\" (Nesiphae)
\"Aah! You are so cute!\" (Zehe)
\"Little sister!\" (Brontes)
\"She is like a beautifully crafted doll!\" (Gaby)
\"Such an adorable child¡ I shall spoil you, fufufu\" (Mady)
Amiphossia was overwhelmed by us as it tried to look for some space to breathe.
\"Gueeh! Aaah!\"
Although she didn''t know how to talk yet, she seemed to have developed intelligence and wasn''t a toddler at all. She was able to mover her arms without any mistake and maintained her bnce just right.
\"Ahaha, sorry little angel\"
I patted Amiphossia as she looked right at my eyes. Afterward, she began to poke the gem on my forehead. Ami suddenly stopped while looking at me, and put her finger on her mouth.
\"Chomp¡ Ouch!\"
Nesiphae quickly understood that Ami was extremely hungry as she tried to snack on her own finger.
\"Ah! S-Stop! Q-Quick! Bring loads of food, preferably eggs!\"
I nodded as I swiftly opened my Item Box and took more than one hundred fresh and white eggs, most of them were from Thunderstorm Phoenix, but there were some Gale Bird Eggs and even Harpy Eggs.
After seeing the tasty eggs, Amiphossia began to gulp them without control, she didn''t even bite into them, she straight up swallowed them whole without any disturbance or problem.
As she kept eating, I called on some maids and we made an improvised breakfast. They also brought some fresh meat so Ami could taste and try new things.
As I ate with everyone, a new System Message popped out of thin air.
[First Chaos Bringer Children; Amiphossia] has been born]
[Updating [First Chaos Bringer Children; Amiphossia] bloodline ording to current [Realm Menace of Lust: Kireina] bloodline]
[Sess]
[First Chaos Bringer Children; Amiphossia] stats have been increased ordingly]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You have unlocked a special section of the Unique Skill: [Epic of Caterpir]
[The Born of The Chaos Bringer Children: Amiphossia, The White Compassion]
\"Eh?! \"W-White Compassion\"?\"
[Epic of Caterpir; Bonus Chapter 1: Amiphossia, The White Compassion]
[Kireina''s first child has finally been born, her beauty and power have no equals. However, she possesses a gentle and charming heart. Unknowingly, her destiny has been entangled on the one of her mother''s]
[Your control over the destiny of others has increased by 5%]
\"B-Bonus Chapter¡? Sigh¡\"
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[Two new Titles have been granted to [First Chaos Bringer] [Amiphossia]
[First Chaos Bringer Children] and [The White Compassion]
[A new Title has been granted to [Second Wife] [Nesiphae]
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother]
[A new [ss] has been granted to [Second Wife] [Nesiphae]
[Mother of the Child that Will Bring Chaos]
\"E-Even more things¡\"
After calming down for some time while looking at Amiphossia energetically eating eggs, I asked Nesiphae about the new Title and ss.
\"Y-Yeah¡ I did get them¡ This ss¡ Is quite weird\"
\"How does it work?\"
\"Well¡\"
The ss named [Mother of the Child that Will Bring Chaos] can be freely switched by other sses without any penalty. It''s a special ss that can equip any weapon andes with various free skills to grab. Some of these were [Chaos Magic Resistance], [Chaotic Rampage], [Motherly Protection], etc.
Most of them were defensive skills and some others had offensive properties. It overall increased Nesiphae power quite a lot, as these skills were way stronger than what she can get from eating monsters.
Summarizing, giving birth to my children also increases the power of my wives, surprisingly¡ However, I think that this is a one time only thing, and cannot be repeated every time they have another of my children.
After having breakfast, I decided to spend the rest of the day with my wives and Amiphossia.
We first decided to wash her on the bath, and because it was her first time in there, she made a mess¡ But I still managed to wash her with various aromatic soaps, I also washed her long and silky white hair.
Although Ami inherited her mother''s original race, however, she wasn''t born as her evolved form, which is a medusa. She also had several of my own traits, alongside the orbs, she had my pale white skin and crimson eyes. Nesiphae skin is currently purple-colored, due to hertest evolution, and her eyes are pink.
Probably most of Amiphossia traitse from her three blessings too, which were granted to her before hatching. This probably heavily influenced her race and became what is called a \"Variant\".
While washing her back, she was ying around with soap, so I swiftly appraised my first child.
[NAME: Amiphossia
[CLASS: Spiritual Phantom Shaman
[SUB CLASS (1): None
[RACE: White Mist Giant Lamia Vampire (Variant)
[LEVEL 001/100?? EXP 00000/50000
[STATUS: Undead (Excellent)
[ITEM BOX 000/120
[HP: 195/195?? MP: 224/224
[STAMINA: 180/180
[STRENGTH: 174
[DEFENCE: 136
[MAGIC: 247
[RESISTANCE: 210
[SPEED: 126
[CHARISMA: 150
[LUCK: 10
[Blood Strength: 120
I immediately noticed that she was a Vampire, which shocked me for a little, but after thinking it for some time, it seemed to be obvious. What made me d was that she wasn''t a dhampir, but a pure Vampire like me.
Her overall stats were incredibly excellent for a newborn being that is not a summoned creature, and she exudes talent. I quickly exined to Nesiphae that she was a vampire.
\"Oh, I was already expecting it, after all, you are a Vampire, Master¡\"
After talking for some time while leaving Ami ying around with my wives, we decided to feed her some of my own blood, as it was the most nutritious avable, and I could easily refill it using [All-Purpose Self-Fluid Maniption and Creation].
Subsequently to the nice bath, Amiphossia tasted her first drop of blood, and because it was mine, it was probably the richest blood in the entire continent.
She only drank a small cup, as we decided that it well enough with that.
Amiphossia drank the whole cup in one go as she began to yell in surprise, her ruby-like eyes began to sparkle in amusement as she jumped around.
\"Oooh! Mmm!\"
She liked it a lot.
Thankfully, she didn''t know the origins of the blood, or she would have jumped over my neck.
Afterward, I checked on her mouth, and indeed, she had two very small fangs, which seemed tobine with her natural Lamia fangs. I also taught her how to wash her teeth.
The poison that her right fang secreted had a very corrosive nature, being able to dissolve even adamantine ingots.
On the other hand, her left fang secreted a white-colored poison, which instead of harming had incredible healing properties, beingparable to my Rainbow Blood Fruits.
This seems to be thebination of the blessings from the Demi-God of Corrosive Poison and the Demi-Goddess of Medicine. In the future, Ami will most probably gain the power to alter her poison to whatever properties she desires. She could instantly generate the highest quality of elixirs or the deadliest of poisons.
Because she was just born, I didn''t want her to pressure on doing any workout at all, and after she went to the potty, which she learned to use quite fast, she took a nap on Nesiphae''sp.
Nesiphae caressed her beautiful white hair while singing a luby that her mother used to sing.
It was quitete so I decided to spend the rest of the afternoon sewing some new clothes for the -still nude- Amiphossia.
I ended up making a small white-colored dress for her. Although I may begin to make warmer clothes, as it has been getting coldertely.
When it was 7 PM, Amiphossia finally woke up and I made her try the new dress, she seemed to like it as she hugged me tightly.
Afterward, we went to the dining room for dinner while giving her a small trip around the castle. She was surprised for almost anything and liked to explore every inch of the ce.
When she came to the dining room, a lot of my servants were already dining, as various ones noticed the little Lamia.
Wagyu was the first one to jump over her as he began to lick her face. Ami seemed to enjoy it as sheughed.
After some hours, Amiphossia was able to meet with a lot of new faces, she was surprised by the different races and yed around with their tails, ears, and horns. Truhan even gave her a small trip over his big and muscr shoulders.
She also ate a lot of new food; she didn''t like most of the veggies but did like sweet fruits. I wanted to feed her some Giant Ice Rabbit Milk but she did not like it.
Nesiphaeughed at this.
\"Hahaha, Lamias don''t need milk, Master. The shell of the eggs she ate gave her plenty of nutrition for her bones to grow stronger\"
Before going to sleep, I gave Amiphossia her [Spiritual Poisonous Soul Orb Ne]. She liked the shiny gem and yed with it a lot, but I stopped her before she put it on her mouth. With Nesiphae, we told her to not eat these things, as it could be dangerous for her young belly.
Ami nodded with puppy eyes while hugging us both. Aaah¡ How can I get mad with her? I fear that I may be a dotting father¡ I mean mother.
Tonight, was peaceful and there wasn''t any news from Guubo or Alice, and neither my flesh and slime minions, so I had a rxing sleep. Amiphossia slept between Nesiphae and myself.
.
.
.
[Day 82]
\"Mooo!\"
\"Mommy!\"
\"Mommy!\"
Today, I was woken up by Amiphossia, who seems to have learned how to say, mommy. That was¡ quite fast. ording to Nesiphae, Lamias develop their brains while inside their eggs, they also learn words quite easily and even figure some words themselves.
However, she learned how to talk five days after hatching from her egg. Amiphossia learning how to talk on her second day only showed her incredible talent and intelligence, I immediately realized that she could be a prodigy.
Ah! My daughter really makes me proud¡
After taking a bath with my wives and Amiphossia, I gave her the daily cup of blood that she requires. I told her to drink it slowly so she can enjoy the vor more.
She still drank it in one go and demanded more.
I was about to take some more of my blood but I was stopped by Nesiphae.
\"No! Amiphossia, only one cup per day! More blood and you will grow like a wild monster\"
Oh, that''s right. Redgaria told me that Vampire children need to be feed blood every day, but only on small quantities so they don''t be too obsessed with the vor, which would end up making them be bloodthirsty monsters.
There are various recorded cases of Vampire children growing too obsessed with blood and ending up evolving as Berserk Ghouls. Completely stripping from their intelligence and bing wild monsters.
Amiphossia was scared about what her mother said.
\"Noo! I don''t want to be monshter¡\"
Sigh¡ I don''t like seeing her get scared or sad, but I suppose it''s the best way for her to learn these things.
Today I mostly tried to teach her how to say moreplicated words and even showed her various books with illustrations courtesy of the Aquaria Kingdom.
Adelle was quite fascinated with the small Amiphosia and told her about the various ces on the Aquaria Kingdom, Ami really wanted to explore the ce. So, we might end up going on a \"family trip\" with all my wives and her next week.
She is still too young to train her yet, so I dedicated myself to develop her brain for now.
Just like a prodigy, she was extremely quick to learn and in eight hours, she was able to read a very basic book.
After she finished reading it in voice aloud, everyone present apuded.
I''ve been too busy with my daughter, so I skipped most of my daily activities today. However, I made my flesh and slime minions do the work for me. Because I can share any of my skills with them, I made around five of them summon Undead Monsters and another five were on the workshop crafting equipment.
Because I share everything that they gain in knowledge, I was slowly leveling my subsses fields, except the EXP gained from ying monsters.
Because this was quite convenient, I even made some do sewing and even help in the kitchen apanied by Rimuru. Like this, I can gain more knowledge on these fields and slowly level them passively.
Some helped on the crops alongside the Human girls and the farming team, which consisted of mostly goblins and monkeys.
Because I can share their memories and experiences, it was as if I was having a date with all my wives at the same time, because all of them were on their specific fields, while I was teaching Ami new words alongside Nesiphae.
I don''t think I would have been able to do such a thing before drinking Alice''s blood, as she gave me the skills necessary to not tire out my mind while multitasking. Thinking about Alice, I talked to her through my flesh and slime minion that I made for her.
She told me that everything was going ording to n without any disturbances, although there were some spies, she quickly disposed of them and also brainwashed her brothers and father. In the next weeks, she will kill her father and then make one of her brothers confess the crime while making her the head of the family.
Also, some of my Dhampirs have met in person with various Elemental Knights already and even became good friends with some, like the [Elemental Knight of Gemstones] and the [Elemental Knight of Nature]. They still don''t suspect a thing about their true identities as Dhampir.
After having dinner with my family, we slept soundly on our big bed. Zehe has been having some problems while sleeping, as the child has been growing too quickly inside of her belly.
Thankfully, her body is already quite big and can take on the child just fine, but I still rxed her pain with [Lovely Care: Pain Reduction] while I exuded a rxing fragrance so she could have a nice sleep.
She may be giving birth in the next three days.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Sewing: level 5/10 > 6/10]
[Cooking: level 6/10 > 7/10]
[Construction: level 1/10 > 2/10]
[Metallurgy: level 1/10 > 2/10]
[Gathering: level 3/10 > 4/10]
[Farming: level 4/10 > 5/10]
.
.
.
Chapter 100: Belle Floria Aquaria Perspective
100 Belle Floria Aquaria Perspective
[Some hundreds of years ago] [Aquaria Kingdom, Royal Castle]
[Belle''s Perspective]
Sigh¡
There have been some disputes over the family recently, but I''ve kept silent for now.
It seems that the scary monster on the temple doesn''t want any more sacrifices¡
My father told me that he wanted me instead.
Because of my blessing, when I was born, I obtained a strange power.
The power of longevity¡
ording to my teachers, amon merfolk can live up to two hundred years, while royalty lives up to three hundred years.
However, my blessing is an exception to all of this, increasing my lifespan to over three thousand years, something that no merfolk would ever be able to achieve.
The most amazing thing is that I will also keep my youth until thest day of those three years, which makes this blessing even \"better\"¡
But never being able to age with my family, seems more like a horrible curse¡
I love my little brother very much¡ I wish I could live with him, and die before him like a true big sister should¡
I don''t want to see everyone who I love die in front of me¡
I have nightmares every night¡ Where I''m holding my little brother, my father, and my mother, they look very old, almost mummified, as theyment their deaths, they slowly dissipate into ashes¡
I don''t¡ I don''t want that¡
How can the gods be so cruel?
Destiny! Why?!
Oh, great goddess of fate! Why have you given me such a curse?!
Was this¡ predestined?
My father tells me every day that he will never give me to that monster.
However, that means that he will keep feeding it other innocent merfolk¡
I don''t¡ I don''t want that, either¡
Can''t there be a solution, where we can be friends?
Why is that monster so evil? What does he gain from such acts? From such behavior?
-----
After pondering my thoughts for some weeks, I''ve been tormented by the countless lives given to that monster, to rece mine.
I cannot bear¡ I cannot bear all of their lives.
I can''t¡ It''s so painful¡
I can''t hold their lives on my shoulders, they''re too heavy¡
If it''s for my people, I will give my life away¡
I think that this is better, for everyone, even for me.
Like this, I won''t see my family die from old age, and at the same time, I can secure the safety of my people.
This is¡ The best course of action.
I won''t back down.
-----
I''m sorry, little brother¡
I love you so much, but you have to understand.
You are one of the most precious things in my life, so please, live your life to the fullest.
Make my sacrifice not be in vain.
Please, unify the merfolk Kingdoms¡
I know that you can.
You are smarter than your big sister.
You also have a strong will¡
I believe in you, Caspian.
-----
The ritual ended, as I was lying on a bed made of rock, in the front of a bloodke.
As the ritual finished, a giant figure emerged from the bloodke.
It looked like the most terrific being.
So, this is the beast that has been tormenting my people for so many generations?
I stood up and confronted the being.
I asked him why did he do those things.
Heughed.
He said that he does what he pleases, as we are weak, and he is strong¡
What kind of¡ Mentality is this?
How can you be like this?
How can he, a sentient being, have no remorse at all of what he has done to us?
Of what suffering he has put us through?
After saying those words, the monster approached me, and with his giant jaws, he ate me¡
However, he didn''t bite on me.
He created a small sphere where I drowned on a milky water.
As I drowned, I slowly lost consciousness¡
Is this, death?
-----
I don''t know how much time has passed¡
But my consciousness has not disappeared¡
It has been drifting away, on a sea of memories.
Is this the afterlife?
Its calming, and soothing¡
It feels good¡
I don''t have to worry about anything else anymore, I only float on the endless void¡
-----
Suddenly, I was awoken.
I was not dead.
My body was still there, just like I left it.
There were no scars, no change at all.
I was still alive, and just fine!
The one who rescued me was a beautiful fairy woman¡
Her beauty was calming, but she also had a menacing re.
And her aura¡ Was akin to demonic.
It far surpassed the being that devoured me¡
However, she has a soft side, and she is also very polite with me.
It seems like she somehow killed the monster, and her servants were eating it right in front of me¡
They are all¡ A colorful bunch¡
-----
It has been so many years¡ The Kingdom has been flourishing so well.
It seems that my little brother did manage to unify the Kingdom, there are so many different merfolk species living together in harmony!
I''ve never seen such a thing before; this is truly incredible!
The Mershark and Mermaids living together¡ The Eelman, even Tritonians!
You really did it, my brother!
-----
Just as I reached the castle, I encountered no one than my little brother!
Even though he has grown so old, I still recognize him.
He is my little brother, no matter the appearance or his age, and I will always love him!
He also missed me, we cried for several minutes in front of everyone, it seems that it was really painful for him to grow without me at his side.
But my little brother is strong, he has grown strong too. He aplished so many things¡
Maybe my grandpa, my father, and my mother are dead, but as long as I have my little brother at my side¡ I will be happy¡
At least, for now¡
I wish¡ I could be old too, as old as little brother¡
I try to not think about him dying, but its always on my mind¡
These thoughts are always infesting my mind¡
Death¡
Death¡
Sometimes, I just want to die too¡ So, I don''t see others die¡
I would had preferred if that monster killed me¡
-----
Kireina and her family had to leave us because she needed to attend her people.
For now, I will help my brother on taking care of the Kingdom.
Life is peaceful and nice¡ Knowing my little descendants is also nice, so many people.
Every child exudes talent and charisma. They will all be excellent people¡
I love them all, I''m d they can grow in a safe ce now, without discrimination.
-----
Hmm? It seems that Kireina has beaten someone very badly that wanted to take something from the forest.
She is so strong¡
She is a very reliable woman, and very intelligent.
She may be strong and intimidating, but she protects what she loves.
My little brother has begun to act weird.
Sometimes he scratches his head while overthinking things.
Some days, he''s never present for dinner.
As if hepletely disappeared¡
-----
Today in the morning, I saw Caspianing from a strange underground door.
What is that ce?
Is it a secret room?
But I''m a princess, I shouldn''t be prohibited to enter, right?
My little brother found out about it and told me to never enter there without his permission¡
Well, he is very intelligent, he should have his reasons.
-----
Oh, Kireina is back!
It has been so long!
I had a lot of time with her.
I don''t know why but I missed her quite a lot¡
She exudes something that attracts me¡ And she doesn''t threaten me like royalty but like an equal¡
Surprisingly, she didn''te with her wives, but with her two wolves and a ghost girl.
We had a big feast with her alongside the nobles. Everyone was surprisingly nice with her.
It was so much fun!
-----
Today, I also spent the day with Kireina going around town while eating at various restaurants.
It was lots of fun!
With Kireina, nothing is boring.
She always has funny stories or fables to tell.
Sometimes she tells me weird stories.
There were some stories about Dragon Spheres and a boy that looked for them as they could grant a wish.
She also told me about a young ninja boy that had a terrible demon sealed inside, however, he always fought to be recognized by others not because of this demon, but because of his efforts.
So many stories¡ Each one always had inspirational messages about effort and to protecting what you love¡
-----
Today, my brother told me that he had something very important to tell me, but for that, we needed to go to the underground, through the door that he always uses.
I wonder what it is, for him to be so worried¡
He seems, sad¡
Has something happened to him?
I told him that I would always be by his side, however, he remained silent.
Little brother?
When we reached the underground room, a strange presence appeared.
It resembled a vast and almost limitless ocean¡
From where is thising?
It''s not a monster, as it''s a very calm and rxing presence.
Surrounded by the countless riches, there was a giant blue colored coffin, made of Aquamarine Rocks.
Just what is this?
There is someone inside.
Caspian slowly opened the coffin as a very old man, that almost resembled a mummy greeted my eyes.
However, he had shining pink eyes, resembling that of me and Caspian.
And this familiarity¡ It''s almost mystical.
Could it be?
It''s the Old Ancestor?
I can''t believe that the Old Ancestor of legends is still alive!
But brother, why haven''t you told me about this before?
I would have loved to meet with him.
However, something was off¡
The Old Ancestor spoke on a very slow and cracking voice, talking about me as if analyzing my entire self.
W-Why?
I am not an object¡ Aren''t you, my Old Ancestor?
As the Old Ancestor stood up, he raised his weak hand and began to cast a strange magic, suddenly, more than one hundred different magic circles appeared on the floor.
A strange magic imprisoned me on a small pink bubble¡
What is going on?
Caspian?
L-Little brother?
Why are you looking away?!
LITTLE BROTHER!!!
CASPIAN!!!
As the Old Ancestor began to chant more spells, the magic power amplified, beginning to absorb my magi essence, alongside my youth, and even my life force.
I could feel my entire life passing through my mind, as my body quickly began to be just like the Old Ancestor, resembling a weak mummy.
I can''t move¡
I can''t talk anymore¡
L-Little brother¡ Y-You betrayed me¡?
B-But¡
Even if I wanted to cry, I simply couldn''t¡
Even pain wasn''t allowed on my old body¡
Suddenly, my entire body began to dissipate into ash¡
I''m dying?
Why?
This is all¡ too sudden¡ I wanted to¡ Keep living¡
When I finally¡ Saw the beauty of living¡ My life is being taken from me¡
Kireina¡ Help me¡
Someone¡
As my arms and fishtail dissipated into ash, my face also began to disintegrate.
My face fell in pieces, on by one, into nothingness¡
My mind¡ ckened out¡
All that time inside of that monster, I thought I was dead¡ However, I''m finally tasting what I''ve wanted for so long¡
Yet, it''s sad¡
So many regrets¡
I really didn''t want to die¡
-----
Hmm¡ Again¡ Inside the void¡
Who I am?
Was I¡ Someone?
I remember this void, but was I someone else before?
Hmm¡
This is rxing¡
I suppose this is fine¡ I don''t have to worry anymore¡
-----
[The Supreme Goddess of #### has selected you for Reincarnation]
Ah? Rein¡ Carnation? What¡
Leave me alone¡
I don''t want to live¡
Let me¡ Alone¡
sh!
-----
Chapter 101: Amiphossia Limitless Potential
101 Amiphossia Limitless Potential
[Day 83]
Today I decided to spend the day with my wives alongside my daughter once again. She was just born so it''s natural to give her all my time for now.
However, since I woke up that I set up all my flesh and slime minions to do their daily tasks, this is slowly bing a routine for them.
Zehe has been mostly resting, for now, only eating on the bed and sleeping. I''ve checked her multiple times with my [Mystic Eyes] but everything seems to be doing fine, she is just very tired over the child taking her nutrients so quickly. Thankfully, she was able to easily replenish lost nutrients with my Rainbow Blood Fruits.
Today, Amiphosia has developed some new abilities, she has begun to use magic all out of the sudden.
Everyone was amazed as she began to use a strange phantasmal type of magic. Most of what she does are just shows, as her magic is usually harmless. The magic itself manifests as a formless purple gas, which she molds to whatever she wants.
What seemed to be normal for her, was something extremelyplicated, molding magic on the third day that you''re born is almost an impossible feat. She seems to be naturally adapted to use magic as if it were an extension of her own body, a talent that Nesiphae never had. It took her years to be able to use magic as she does now.
Because of this, I decided to teach Amiphossia some basic spells that she could do, these came inside a small magic book that Redgaria gave to me. These spells can be cast by any mage no matter their affinity.
In less than two hours, she already learned how to throw a fireball.
\"Mommy look!\"
Amiphossia raised her small arm as a small fireball was created in an instant, throwing it to a dummy settled on the Training Grounds beforehand.
BOOOOOM!
The dummy was sted into ashes.
\"T-That was fast¡\"
Two hourster, she was able to mold the fireball into tiny fireballs resembling miniature meteors.
\"Mommy! Look what I can do! M-Meteor!\"
Amiphossia once again raised her arm as two fireballs were created on an instant, however, this time they began to separate into small fireballs that were sted as rain over several dummies.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
A sea of fire¡ Nothing was left behind.
\"T-That''s certainly amazing, Amiphossia!\"
One hourter, she was able to make spears of fire, just by looking at my examples¡
\"Is it like this, mommy?\"
Amiphosia generated several fireballs over her head as they quickly merged into a sharp spear, which flew at an amazing speed, breaking sound itself.
BOOOM!
\"E-EH?! GUOOO!!! My daughter is the best!!!\"
\"Hehehe¡\"
God, this girl is very talented.
Subsequently, because she learned these spells perfectly, she gained them as Skills, these were [Fireball], [Fireball Mini Meteors] and [Fire Spears].
Due to her innate talent, I also made her learn other spells, at least the basic elements like Ice and Thunder.
In five hours, she mastered [Icicle Rain], [Ice Spears], [Thunder sh], [Lighting Strike] and [Storming Icicle st].
After she learned the basics, I made her use her own innate magic, which was named [Spiritual Shamanism Magic], [Corrosive Poison Magic] and [Heavenly Medicine Magic].
The first one showed itself as phantasmal specters that she was able to manipte and mold, these were able to detonate, expand and even carry her.
The second magic was the total maniption and creation of poisonous and corrosive substances, she was able to mold them to whatever she pleased and add different properties, like poisonous paralysis, sleep, bleed, etc.
The third magic was about healing, it showed itself as a heavenly light that could easily heal most wounds, she could mold it as protective shields or blinking lights that could distract foes.
Because of this training, she learned the skills [Phantasmal Grab], [Phantasmal Detonation], [Lower Possession], [Poisonous Ball], [Paralyzing Poison Spears], [Sleeping Poison Arrows], [Corrosive Poison Coating], [Heavenly Light of Healing], [Heavenly Antidote], [Holy Wall] and [Heavenly Blinding Light].
I also discovered that just like everyone else who shares my blessing, she can obtain skills from monsters, and already had several skills from the meat and eggs she ate, like the Thunderstorm Phoenix skills.
However, just like me, she began to get less skills from food until she got none, this means that what she had already learned is strong enough.
While we were having dinner, I gave her a [Advanced Alchemist Bracelet] and taught her how to fuse skills. But because she was too young yet, I was afraid that she could mess up some skills, so I guided her on the fusion and then took the bracelet from her.
Before sleeping, I checked on my flesh and slime minion activities. They have been diligently working on the workshop, however, because they aren''t as skillful, they cannot make such delicate works like my wives'' equipment, for now, I left them doing ingots from the equipment obtained on the dungeon.
Hmm, I may go to the workshop and show the ce around to Ami¡
For now, time to sleep.
Ami was being very spoiled tonight as she hugged me tightly with her strong snake tail. She liked to touch my face from time to time. It seems to make her rx. She also likes to touch Nesiphae''s belly.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Sewing: level 6/10 > 7/10]
[Cooking: level 7/10 > 8/10]
[Gathering: level 4/10 >5/10]
[Farming: level 5/10 > 6/10]
[Alchemy: level 9/10 > 10/10] > [Chemistry: level 1/10]
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1) [Masterful Merchant Arts: Super Discount and Offer] + [Merchant Arts: Price Down] + [Merchant Arts: Price Up] + [Merchant Arts: Masterful Seller] = [Masterful Merchant Arts: Grand Discount and Offer]
*Can give better and more convincing \"offers\" and force others to do better discounts. It can work on experienced merchants now. Cost: 70 MP.
2) [Merchant Arts: Gold Rain] + [Merchant Arts: Gold Dig] = [Masterful Merchant Arts: Gold Dig and Rain]
*Passive. Guarantees the drop of gold from monsters in dungeons, increases quantity dropped. Can asionally find gold on the ground or in the rain (Luck % Chance).
3) [Protective Nature] + [Protective Holy Barrier] + [Weapon Summoning Magic: Thundering Wall Shield] + [Arcane Oceanic Magic: Leviathan''s Shield]] = [Weapon Summoning Magic: Thunderstorm Oceanic Protective Wall]
*A new evolution on this shield skill, it can now be cast multiple times and can be set to \"auto\", protecting nearby allies, each shield works simr to Kekensha shields. Cost: 60 MP.
4) [Weapon Summoning Magic: Wailing Specter Bone Axe] + [Demon Holder] + [Shadow Devouring] + [Skeleton Dragon Curse re Breath] = [Weapon Summoning Magic: Cursed zing Shadow Axe]
*Enhanced Axe with shadow devouring capabilities that can also cause severe damage with [Cursing mes]. It can also store a demon inside, however, it''s extremely hard to do such a thing. Cost: 60 MP.
5) [Arcane Oceanic Magic: Iceberg Spears Rain] + [Arcane Oceanic Magic: Oceanic Spirits Mystical Heal] + [Arcane Oceanic Magic: Poseidon Catastrophe] + [Arcane Oceanic Magic: Antis Fall] = [Arcane Oceanic Magic: Grandmaster Spell Grimoire]
*Contains all the above spells while enhancing their power and lowering their MP cost. Cost per spell: 90 MP.
Ding!
[A new section has been created on the [Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library]
[Arcane Oceanic Magic: Grandmaster Spell Grimoire] has been assimted]
[New section created: [Arcane Oceanic Magic]
6) [Arcane Oceanic Familiar Summoning: Sshing Sea Serpents] + [Arcane Oceanic Mythical Familiar Summoning: Three-Headed Leviathan] + [Arcane Oceanic Familiar Summoning: Ancient Ocean Spirit Kraken] = [Arcane Oceanic Familiar Summoning: Ancient Ocean Spirit Hydra]
*A destructive familiar that possess countless heads, it resembles a Leviathan. It contains several Orbs on its body which enhances its magical power. The previous familiars can still be summoned. Cost per summon 100 MP. Hydra cost: 160 MP.
.
.
.
[Day 84]
Today I taught more magic to Amiphossia. Herprehension of it has increased quite a lot now and I think she was ready to finally gain EXP, so I quickly summoned some weak Undead Soldiers and instead of made them stand up and die, I ordered them to move around as fast as they could while trying to evade my daughter spells. This way, she can learn how to aim her magic towards moving enemies.
\"Just look, Mommy! Fire Spears!\"
FLASH! FLASH!
While using [Phantasmal Grab], Amiphossia moved around the air and shoot several fire spears towards the moving Undead Soldiers.
BOOM! BOOM!
However, most spears missed their targets and only left a ckened floor.
Ami missed most of the time for a few hours, however, as she kept shooting Fire Spears, her aim became greater. She also began tobine different magic, giving powerful effects to her offensive spells.
After three hours, she managed to defeat every single Undead and gained around 15 levels.
She experienced the power of gaining levels, which reinforced her body and made it lighter.
\"Mommy, is this leveling?\"
\"That''s right, as you level up, your body bes stronger and swifter and your mind clearer and vast\"
Amiphossia nodded while listening to my teachings.
I also taught her the true nature of EXP being \"Life Energy\", the levels being \"Life Walls\" and exined her a little bit about the Realm we are living right now, which is named Vida.
Because she was very young, she quickly absorbed all the information with ease.
After having lunch, she kept training her magic. This time, I forced her to only cast fused spells.
After three hours, she was too mentally exhausted and we rested. However, she wanted to keep going, and something strange happened as she forced herself to keep fighting.
The orbs on her forehead and belly shined on a bright light and gave her new strength and magic, as if they were storing them beforehand, simr to my own orbs.
After seeing such a scene, I tough about the possibility of having a hidden feature on her orbs, so I told her to infuse magic into her orbs until she felt like she could grab something from them.
In the end, what came from them surprised me even more. A Purple Colored Staff and a Bright White Sword. These weapons appeared out of thin air as she forced her magic inside her orbs. These weapons were very simr to the ones other Half Lords possessed and could grow in strength as she leveled up.
The Purple Colored Staff was named [Poisonous Obsidian Staff of Detoxification] and came from the orb on her forehead, while the Bright White Sword was named [Heavenly de of Forgiveness] and came from the orb on her belly.
She tried both weapons while using different techniques, and told me that they boosted their power greatly, they also felt as if they were a part of her body. Well, they actually are.
Her Staff amplified her Corrosive Poison Magic and the other elements, while the Sword was quite weird, instead of having any offensive properties, it had healing properties when it shed an opponent, something that I''ve never seen before. It was a sword, but it worked simrly to other staff, having the ability to heal anything it touches while amplifying Heavenly Medicine Magic.
However, Ami really wanted to swing a sword that could deal with actual damage, so starting tomorrow I will begin teaching her sword techniques.
\"Mommy, I''m tired¡ Where is mommy Nesiphae?\"
\"Oh, she must be on the training grounds, want to take a look?\"
\"I do! What are the training grounds?\"
\"You''ll see¡\"
When we reached the Training Grounds, Amiphossia was able to see the true strength of Nesiphae, who was smashing countless Super Enhanced Chimera Undead as if they were mere ants. Her power increased each time she killed more Undead, as she began to unleash her [Magic Snakes], which helped her on the work of catching the monsters.
\"Aaah! Mommy is so strong! I want to be like her!\"
\"I''m sure you will be; however, I hope that one day you can surpass all of us\"
When Nesiphae noticed her daughter, she quickly rushed toward her and embraced Amiphossia on her giant arms.
\"Aaah! Ami! I''ve missed you!\"
\"M-Mommy! We have barely been separated for some hours¡\"
\"And each hour is like an eternity without my little baby¡\"
\"Hehehe¡ W-Wait! I-I''m not a baby!\"
\"Right, right¡\"
Suddenly, Nesiphae began tickling Amiphossia belly, as my daughter exploded inughter.
\"Hehehe! S-Stop! Haha! Noo, don''t do that, mommy!\"
\"Oh? Did I heard you right, did you just said to keep going?\"
This cute and warm scene kept going for the rest of the afternoon. Afterward, we reencountered with my wives and we had a nice family dinner. Zehe was also here and ate more than what she usually eats.
\"H-Honey, the baby might being tomorrow, so please, be alert\"
I nodded.
\"Don''t worry, I''ve left several minions for your assistance. Also, several members of the nursing team are staying on a room adjacent to us, so they will immediately rush here whenever the baby is about toe\"
Hearing this, Zehe seemed more confident as she ate tons of delicious food, she mostly ate meat and vegetables, with a little bit of boiled grains and soup.
Amiphossia has been eating a lot recently too, she is quite the glutton. Thankfully, she came with a [Belly] rted skill, giving her the ability to eat almost three times her size without problems, easily storing energy.
Tonight, was a calm night and when Amiphossia finally fell asleep, I swiftly sneaked to the workshop using [Stealth]. There, I resumed my work.
After several hours, two new bracelets for my wives were done, these were [Enhanced Basilisk Poisonous Soul Golden Bracelet] for Nesiphae and [Enhanced Thunderstorm Phoenix Wisdom Golden Bracelet] for Brontes. Both essories came with high resistance to their natural weaknesses, being Holy and Light magic for Nesiphae, and Earth and Wind Magic for Brontes.
I also began working on some ingots to make Amiphossia a new sword. It will have several bonuses on strength and speed, but it also needs to be light and also increase her magic power.
When it was around 4 AM, I went to sleep.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Construction: level 2/10 > 3/10]
[Metallurgy: level 2/10 > 3/10]
[Chemistry: level 1/10 > 2/10]
.
.
.
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: High Troll Warrior
[SUB CLASS (1): Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist
[SUB CLASS (2): Advanced Alchemist
[RACE: Mid Soul Devouring Fairy Vampire Empress
[LEVEL 67/70?? EXP 1321371/1373000
[STATUS: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[ITEM BOX 42/70 (+20)
[HP: 355/355 (+55) MP: 449/449 (+55)
[STAMINA: 165/165 (+50)
[STRENGTH: 354 (+71)
[DEFENCE: 353 (+96)
[MAGIC: 587 (+82)
[RESISTANCE: 342 (+102)
[SPEED: 358 (+92)
[CHARISMA: 164 (+50)
[LUCK: 2
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 296 (+10)
[EQUIPMENT]
[Nether Sword of Undying Pain (Legendary)]
[Shadow-Gathering Staff of Oblivion (Legendary)]
[Shadow Queen Imposing Demon Crown (Rare+++)]
[Shadow Queen Enchanting Dress (Full Body) (Rare++)]
[Ferocious Poisonous Mistress (Left Hand Glove Armor) (Unique)]
[Shadow Queen Imposing Demon ws (Right Hand Glove Armor) (Rare++)]
[Shadow Queen Imposing Demon Armored Heels (Foot Armor) (Rare++)]
[Shadow Rose Chest te (Chest Armor) (Unique+)]
[Undead Cerberus Adorable Keychain (essory 1) (Unique+)]
[Hundred Ghost Gem Pendant (essory 2) (Unique++)]
[Sub sses Fields]
[Sewing: level 7/10]
[Cooking: level 8/10]
[Construction: level 3/10]
[Metallurgy: level 3/10]
[Gathering: level 5/10]
[Farming: level 6/10]
[Chemistry: level 2/10]
[SKILLS]
[Blessing of ########] [Puppet Master Level 7] [Brain Share 3/3]
[me Body] [Overpowering Sun] [Novice Alchemist Bracelet]
[Blood Pact Ring] [Shadow Thread Magic: Creation and Minion Maniption Level 9]
[Supernatural Blood Vitality Level 9] [Abrahel Curse]
[Demonic Overpowering Mana Authority: Creation, Maniption, and Usage]
[Sacred Rainbow Blood Fruit Creation level 1]
[Empress of Lust All-Purpose Gic Assimtion and Absorption Level 1]
[Blood Monster Mimic Portable Treasure Chest]
[Legendary Weapon Summoning Magic: Heaven Shattering me Overlord]
[Cursed Ocean Empress Unique Transformation Skill: 12 Wings Demon Mode]
[Legendary Weapon summoning Magic: Demon Sword Othir]
[Weapon Summoning Magic: Wind Magic Bow: Mercedes]
[Weapon Summoning Magic: Dark Wyvern Scale Demonic Axe: Vulcan]
[Marchosias Blessing]
[Legion Blessing]
[Abaddon Blessing]
[Charming Empress of Lust Unique Cursed Spear, Axe, Sword and Bow Techniques: 62]
[Charming Empress of Lust Poisonous Abyss Body]
[Charming Empress of Lust Nine Eyes of Perception, Senses, and Doom]
[Charming Empress of Lust Beastly Battle Style]
[Supernatural Demonic Core of Forbidden Magic]
[Empress of Lust Indestructible Conviction]
[Armor Combination]
[Charming Empress of Lust Supernatural Lovely Boost: All Stat, EXP Enhancement, and Healing]
[Charming Empress of Lust Hundred Lovely Arms of Demise]
[Charming Empress of Lust Triple Elemental Cerberus Chimera Armor]
[Charming Empress of Lust Insatiable Appetite: Countless Gluttonous Fangs and Tentacles of Obliteration]
[Charming Empress of Lust Illusive and Hypnotizing Magic: Fragrance, Voice, and Charm]
[Thunder, Water, Heat and Earth Natural Maniption]
[Intimidating Assault]
[Charming Empress of Lust Giant Phantasmal Demon Horns]
[Charming Empress of Lust Grand Immunity; Poison, Freezing, Shockwaves, Confusion and Nether]
[All-Purpose Enhanced Body Fluids, Flesh, Bone and Minion Creation and Maniption]
[Enhanced Deadly Trap]
[Transcendent Magic: Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Nature: Kyltia]
[Sacred Spiritual Orb of Nature and Earth]
[Wind, Fire, and Water Spirit Weapon Infusion]
[Charming Empress of Lust Sacred Omni Elemental Spiritual Shield]
[Enhanced Appraisal and Appraisal Blocking]
[Charming Empress of Lust Unique Weapon: Void Crystal Emperor Long Daggers]
[Golden Horn Creation]
[True Magical Double]
[Advanced Necromancy Arts; Random High Undead Summon]
[Corrosive Magic Field]
[Blessing of the God of Light: Apollo]
[Enhanced Mapping Magic and Surroundings Perception]
[Triple Elemental Winged Golden Emerald Exoskeleton Armor]
[Shadow Binding]
[Deviant Follower of the Dark Ones]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic: Lower Eldritch Abomination]
[Crystal Horn Generation]
[Blessing of the God of Thunder: Zeus]
[Familiar Summoning Magic: Thunderstorm Phoenix (Unsealed)]
[Destructive Thunder Awakening]
[Thunder Lance Mercurius Divine Techniques: 10]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Swords: Tyrfing]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Arcane Magic: Brynhildr]
[Human ughterer]
[Ultimate Sword Technique: Silver Rainfall of the Seven Stabs]
[Summoning Ritual Magic: Fearless Dragon Lion Chimera]
[Ultimate Magic Technique: Overpowering Full Body Enhancement]
[Increased Ritual Magic Affinity]
[Ultimate Magic Crossbow Technique: Spiritual Arrow Barrage]
[Ultimate ymore Technique: One Hundred Cross Smashes]
[Merchant Arts: All-Purpose Dimensional Shop]
[Merchant Global Knowledge Book]
[Familiar Summoning Magic: Ferocious Tundra Lion]
[Familiar Summoning Magic: Destructive Baby Wyvern]
[Stealth]
[Ancient Mystical Ice Phoenix Orb of Forbidden Wisdom]
[All-Seer Eyes of Lust that Summon Paralyzing and Freezing Beams of Annihtion]
[Stacking, Debuffing Freeze re]
[High Royal Vampire Heart]
[Seductive Empress of Lust Illogical Divine Thunder Crystalline Elixir Flesh and Blood]
[Seductive Empress of Lust Illogically Enhanced All Magic Resistance]
[Sacred Verdant Healing Domain]
[Seductive Empress of Lust Thundering Tireless Mind]
[Sin of Lust Cunning and Parallel Thinking: Masterful Lier]
[Seductive Empress of Lust Sacred Magical Talented Royal Bloodline Blessing]
[Enhanced All-Purpose, Sewing, Cooking, Crafting, cksmithing, Gathering and Farming Mastery]
[Universal Crafter, Alchemy and Forge Grandmaster Recipe Book]
[Destructive Demon of Lust Catastrophic Rampage]
[Unique Armor Transformation Magic: Six-Armed Tyrannical Wyvern Magic Reflecting Armor]
[Destructive Demon of Lust Illogical Overwhelming Deadly Presence and Yell]
[Grandmaster Veteran Sword, Magic Crossbow, ymore, Dragoon Lance, and Shadow Dagger Techniques: 35]
[Eyes that Summon the Thunderstorm]
[Bone Fusion]
[Eldritch Follower]
[Seductive Voice of The Sin of Lust: Delusional Despair Song]
[Graceful and Superior Etiquette of the Royal Damsel]
[Beastly Orb of the Thundering Chimera]
[Talented and Inspirational Musical Heart]
[Five Mystic Cursed Tails]
[Tyrannical Raptor Copper Ring: Fierce Raptor Ally]
[Six-Eyed Tyrant Scale Generation]
[Fierce Raptor Ally Strong and Agile Muscles]
[Fierce Raptor Ally Destructive Kick]
[Pressuring and Intimidating re of the Thundering Tyrant]
[Eight Abyss ws of the Destructive Beast of Lust]
[Illusive Personification]
[Fake Illusion]
[Area Reconnaissance]
[Blessing of the Merman God of Oceans Poseidon]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Aquatic Beasts Ieyar]
[Oceanic Orb of The Merman Old Ancestor]
[Ancient Oceanic Merman Flesh and Blood]
[Both Arms that Summon the Raging Oceans]
[Ancient Merman Foresight]
[Information Sealing and Enhanced Appraisal Blocking]
[Aquamarine Golden Bracelet: Sea Serpents Guardians]
[Merchant Arts: Masterful Connection Maker]
[Oceanic Emperor of the Deeps Destructive Pressure]
[Triple Jaw Oceanic Bite]
[Sea Serpent Slim Muscles]
[Leviathan Oceanic Aquamarine Scales Generation]
[Serpent of the Deeps Deadly Eye]
[Ancient Ocean Spirit Kraken Core]
[Masterful Merchant Arts: Grand Discount and Offer]
[Masterful Merchant Arts: Gold Dig and Rain]
[Weapon Summoning Magic: Thunderstorm Oceanic Protective Wall]
[Weapon Summoning Magic: Cursed zing Shadow Axe]
[Arcane Oceanic Familiar Summoning: Ancient Ocean Spirit Hydra]
Chapter 102: The Annihilation King
102 The Annihtion King
[Day 85]
On the middle of the night, I was woken up by several system messages.
Ding!
[Several Gods are interested on your child]
[Second Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [Demi-God of Combat Rhytos]
[Second Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [Demi-God of Energy Itar]
[Second Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [God of Extermination Hudis]
\"W-What¡?\"
Just as I wondered what child were these notifications talking about. I heard Zehe yelling.
It seems that I just woke up while she was about to give birth, so I quickly called on the nursing team and we helped her give birth.
Because of the child having such a big body, around three times a normal human baby, Zehe was on extreme pain.
Amiphossia and my wives thankfully were there to support us, although Amiphossia was only on the sides while looking with curiosity and a hint of fear over Zehe''s yelling of pain.
I tried my best on calming Zehe''s pain and her mind, but its effects weren''t working as much, and the only alternatives would be to induce sleep on her. We even considered a cesarean operation on her belly as it was taking too long for her.
Surprisingly enough, Amiphossia healing magic was as strong as mine, and when we used it at the same time, itpletely calmed Zehe''s pain while maintain her conscious.
After one hour and a half, the head of the baby finally came out, as it began to cry with a thundering voice. When two more hours passed, the baby was finally out, while drinking Zehe''s milk.
Unlike Amiphossia, my second child was a boy! I was able to clearly see his genitals on his chubby body.
I also noticed that he wasn''t amon troll, but an Ashura, and a very unique variant. Instead of the pale blue skin of her mother, my boy had pale white skin which was decorated with red and ck tattoos, alongside a beautiful pair of crimson eyes and three red colored horns on its forehead alongside a short silver hair.
On his forehead, he also had another orb, simr to Amiphossia. This orb was red colored and was named [Orb of Combat Energy Fluctuations]. Also, on each of his four arms, he had another small orb, however, all of them were of the same kind, named [Orb of Fists of Extermination].
I could already predict my son will grow into a strong berserk or powerhouse¡ Each of his blessingsplemented each other perfectly, increasing his overall physical and destructive capabilities through the roof.
Surprisingly, Zehe wanted me to choose a name, so after thinking it for a while, I named him Iki Ryo. I''ll call him Ryo for short.
[Name for [Realm Menace of Lust: Kireina] second [Chaos Bringer Children] has been decided]
[Iki Ryo] has been decided for the name of the second [Chaos Bringer Children]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You have unlocked a special section of the Unique Skill: [Epic of Caterpir]
[The Born of The Second Chaos Bringer Children: Iki Ryo, The Annihtion King]
\"Another one¡\"
[Epic of Caterpir; Bonus Chapter 2: Iki Ryo, The Annihtion King]
[Kireina''s second child has finally been born, his strength and potential have no equals. However, he''s quite shy with women and a bit of a musclehead. Unknowingly, his destiny has been entangled on the one of his mother''s]
[Your control over the destiny of others has increased by 5%]
\"The Second Bonus Chapter¡ Wait, shy with women? Musclehead?! Stop insulting my children you piece of garbage!!!\"
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[Two new Titles have been granted to [Second Chaos Bringer Children] [Iki Ryo]
[Second Chaos Bringer Children] and [The Annihtion King]
[A new Title has been granted to [First Wife] [Zehe]
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother]
[A new [ss] has been granted to [First Wife] [Zehe]
[Mother of the Child that Will Bring Chaos]
\"Well, there it is¡\"
I spent some hours alongside Zehe and Ryo. Amiphossia, Rimuru and Yurei were very interested on Ryo and looked at him intensively. Ami sometimes poked Ryo''s cheeks, which annoyed him.
Because there wasn''t any information over Ashura on any book, I was clueless on what to feed him or give to him. But I suppose he wouldn''t be so different than Trolls¡
At the end, I asked Redgaria for some help. He told me that Ashura are an extinct race of demi-humans who belong to the [Oni] and [Giant] family. Although Zehe is a different type of Ashura who specializes in magic instead of strength, Ashura''s usually grew over five meters tall. They were believed to be divine beings and only the strongest and most talented of Oni and Trolls can evolve into Ashura.
Their diets are not different than normal Trolls or Oni so I don''t have to worry about that. The only thing I must be wary is their incredible strength that can shatter most things with ease. They also grow fast, after four days, Ryo will be on his adult state already.
They develop incredible energy over their bodies and need to fight several hours every day to let it all out, if not, their bodies will deteriorate. This is one of the reasons on why they went extent. Zehe doesn''t need to worry about this because her energy is assimted by her magic, which grants her the ability to easily manipte the flow of energy so it doesn''t deteriorate her body.
After spending the first half of the day with Ryo and Zehe, I went towards the training grounds and trained with my servants while instructing Amiphossia on swordsmanship. Due to this, I made her spar with several of my servants, of course, asking them to go easy on my daughter.
The Archer Woman who was already an intermediate swordsman alongside Pmi and Adelle were the ones who taught her the basics of swordsmanship.
I also summoned around two thousand Undead Soldiers so everyone could steadily gain more EXP.
[You gained 764200 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 68/70?? EXP 712571/1542000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
At the end of the day, Amiphossia learned several sword techniques and she showed a clear talent with it. She also managed to infuse her sword with the different magics at her disposal.
After having a nice dinner with my family, several monkeys from the carpentry team came with a new cradle for Ryo, however, because he will grow so fast, he will most likely won''t be able to sleep on it after two days¡ Well, it can be used for the rest of the children in the future.
After I singed alongside Nesiphae a nice luby for Amiphossia to sleep, she quickly fell into dreand.
Ryo didn''t even need any luby as he was soundly asleep since long ago, I think he drank at least three liters of milk from Zehe. I made sure that she ate the necessary food to rece all the nutrients lost.
It seems that Brontes, Adelle and Mady were on the mood today, so I spend the rest of the night with them on an adjacent room to my own. Brontes pregnancy was still very early so there wasn''t any problem with her.
It also seems like Mady and Adelle after seeing two children being born, also want their own. And because I saw no problem on such thing, as they were on their right to ask for a child, I decided to shape shift using [Male Human Psyche].
Just as before, having sex with them while having a male body is apletely different experience.
My old friend was finally back once again, and after seeing my three beautiful wives sitting on the bed, it quickly raised with energy.
Once again, the utilization of [All-Purpose Self Fluid Maniption and Creation] came incredibly handy, as I was able to quickly replenish any seed lost, and sessfully impregnated Mady and Adelle several times for thest three hours.
Mady as always, was very aggressive and grabbed my entire body with her tentacles as she yed around with my penis, until she finally let me get inside. Her vagina was wet and very warm, easily spreading whenever I thrusted in. I was getting tired of her domination as I began to use my own force and made her into a submissive state, for the first time, she began to moan as a passive and submissive woman.
Every time I ejacted, her entire body would spasms while her uterus would tighten up, making the overall experience more enjoyable. After around an hour of intense breeding, Mady was finally satisfied and quickly fell asleep.
Coming up was Adelle, who was quite nervous. However, she was quite happy that I was able to mate with her, so there would be an heir for the future of Aquaria. Her small and petite body was quite delectable, I slowly began to thrust inside as I found out that she was very tight. Due to the pain she was going through, I decided to secrete a special slime that can alleviate irritation and pain, while working as a lotion for the facilitation of my thrusting.
Because of her fishtail, I had to use a position simr to Gaby, although the position was rather ufortable, the tightness of her vagina was delicious, her loud moans only made things more enjoyable, as I kissed her while thrusting inside. After having ejacted multiple times inside of her, I finally let her rest. She also fell asleep the second I pulled it out of her.
I still had 40 minutes left, so I spent this little time with Brontes, who was lusting for my penis. She was very excited over it, and even gave me a quick blowjob before starting. She was more submissive than before, so I was able to take on her way easier.
While thrusting, I passionately kissed her as she yed with her tongue inside of my mouth, she also used her strong and muscr legs to hug me while on the missionary position. Every time I came inside, her walls would tighten up and her legs would hug me more intensively, for a moment, I even had to use some of my buffs to enhance my physical strength and withstand her strong legs.
Phew¡ That was good. After the time for my transformation ran out and I went back to my original gender, I quickly fell asleep.
I actually had nned to craft Ami''s sword and also some essories for Ryo, but I will have to move this for tomorrow.
.
.
.
[Day 86]
This morning, I was greeted by my two adorable children. Amiphossia came with Ryo on her arms. Ryo was already twice his size, and was looking at me with his beautiful ruby-like eyes. I held him on my arms as he looked at me with curiosity.
Suddenly, something that I didn''t expected happened. Ryo forced my dress to the side as he began to suck on my breasts. His bite was extremely hard and it hurt like hell, something that even my [Pain Tolerance] couldn''t take, most likely because of his gifted strength. However, as much as he tried to suck, nothing came out from them. I tried to move him aside but he didn''t let off my breast.
On my agony, Zehe came for my rescue as Ryo immediately recognized her and jumped on her breast instead¡ That was an almost traumatic experience.
Anyways, I can''t really get mad with him, he still is growing and can only drink milk for now. Also, he''s my adorable little children. I saw as he peacefully drank Zehe''s milk while I pinched his cute and fat cheeks. He didn''t seem to mind, Ryo skin was incredibly sturdy and hard, so he probably doesn''t even feel my fingers at this point.
Because he was so adorable, I ended up kissing his entire face multiple times, until he was finally annoyed and gave me a powerful punch on my face.
\"Ouch¡\"
At this, Amiphossia, Zehe and my wives presentughed.
\"Fufufu¡ Little Ryo doesn''t like Honey''s kisses\"
\"Boo¡ But I want to kiss my little boy¡\"
Amiphossia quickly jumped at my side.
\"Mommy! Kiss me instead!\"
\"Ah! My little Ami, you are like an angel!\"
At the end, I kissed Amiphossia cheeks as I yed with her for a little. She is very sensitive to tickles so she always explodes inughter whenever I touch her belly.
After breakfast, I spent the rest of the day on the workshop. Amiphossia apanied me alongside Brontes and Charlotte (Archer Woman), who I previously entrusted to Kusuri to teach her Alchemy.
Brontes ended up going to another room in the workshop, most probably because she didn''t want me to see what she was crafting, as it was most likely a surprise.
Amiphossia yed around most of the time, but I told her to not bother the workers too much. However, even the workers didn''t mind her interruptions, as they called her \"the little white princess\" and were charmed by her adorableness.
After four hours, Amiphossia sword was finally finished, I used the best ingots and materials I had at my disposition. The sword was named [Mystical Poisonous Basilisk Tongue] and was a shortsword that had strong magic enhancement capabilities alongside speed and several useful abilities.
[Mystical Poisonous Basilisk Tongue (Unique+) (Shortsword): A beautifully crafted short sword made with Basilisk Eye Gems, Phantasmal Spirit Stones and Recycled Silver Ingots. A gift dedicated from the Realm Menace of Lust to her first daughter Amiphossia]
[Durability: 900/900 (+450) (+10)]
[Attack Power: 180 (+90) (+10)]
[Magic: 360 (+180) (+10)]
[Speed: 250 (+125) (+10)]
[TRAITS]
[Enhanced Durability] [Super Sturdy+] [Super Sharp+] [Lightweight+]
[Easy Maneuver] [Magic Conductivity+] [Masterful Work] [All Stats +10]
[SKILLS]
[Realm Menace of Lust Great Blessing] [Break Evolution]
[Self-Evolution] [Basilisk''s Tongue] [Phantasmal Spirit]
[Poison Immunity] [High Poison Magic Affinity]
One of the most interesting skills is [Break Evolution], which causes the item to strengthen into the next level of quality after it is broken,pletely repairing it from any damage. However, this can only be triggered one time and the skill disappears afterwards.
Ami loved her new and easy to wield sword, which she gained familiarity almost instantly. After seeing her gift, she jumped over me and hugged me tightly.
\"Thank you, mommy, I love it! It''s very beautiful!\"
Aaah¡ Her embrace is certainly heartwarming.
\"I''m d you like it, Ami. Let''s go have some lunch now\"
\"Yes! Lunch! Lunch!\"
Afterwards, I went for Brontes and we encountered with the rest of my wives and Ryo on the dining room. There were also Yurei, Nereid and Kjata, which became good friends with Ami by now. Rimuru was also good friends with Ami, perhaps because of her childish personality.
After having lunch, I wanted to spend the rest of the day with Rimuru, which I''ve left out for some time. I left Ami with Nesiphae while training on the Training Grounds and I went with Rimuru towards the kitchen, were Chokumotsu and Kei taught us new recipes and ways of cooking, it was a very fun \"date\" and Rimuru was very happy to be with me.
\"Mastaa! Look guu! I made this for you!\"
Rimuru took a small te from the shelves of the kitchen and offered it to me. Over the te, there was a small purple colored cupcake, which was decorated with a several fruits and pink whipped cream.
\"Oh? Is this for me? It looks delicious! Thank you very much, my love\"
After saying those words, I took the cupcake as I began to taste it, it was certainly delicious. The cake was soft and sweet, while the cream was well¡ creamy. The fruits were sweet and sour, creating a magnificent mixture of vors on my mouth.
While I ate the cupcake, Rimuru was blushing while looking at the floor, it seems that when I called her \"my love\", it surprised her, making her flustered.
Afterwards, alongside Chokumotsu and Kae, we began preparing dinner for the rest of my family. Today, I decided to summon a new familiar that I obtained after fusing the Sea Serpents, Three Headed Leviathan and Ocean Spirit Kraken.
This monster was a powerful Hydra, which seemed to be mostlyposed of countless heads that no matter how many I cut, they would keep regenerating almost endlessly. I quickly discovered that this could be one of the first true \"infinite food supplies\", but I ended up swallowing my thoughts, as I found out that the new heads didn''t possess any nutrients and tasted like tasteless jelly.
I ended up summoning four more as I swiftly killed them and chopped their bodies.
[You gained 284000 EXP]
[LEVEL 68/70?? EXP 996571/1542000]
After the butchering was done, I quickly began preparing several tes I was familiar with, like several forms of sashimi, sushi, karage, grilled slices, and fish cakes.
Only the original heads of the Hydra will have delicious meat, which were more than ten, so it was still a substantial amount of food to feed the entire Royal Knights.
After some hours, my family had already gathered around the dining room as the maids began to take on the tes. I left Chokumotsu and Kaen on their work as I left with Rimuru alongside several preparations.
Hydra''s meat was more delicious raw, as it was fresh and very juicy. However, karage wasn''t that bad either. No matter the preparation, the entire beast came incredibly well with any type of alcohol, so human wine, beer and starfish dew were all weed. Ami wanted to try out some beer but I stopped her in time.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Hydra''s Countless Sharp Venomous Bites]
[Hydra Eyes that Summon the Oceanic Currents]
[Ancient Hydra Head Regeneration]
The first skill seemed to be a [Bite] skill, which was only one bite that attacked ten times, somehow.
The second skill was a new [Eye] skill, which was able to summon Oceanic Currents simr to tornados made of water. These could be controlled with my own eyes and were quite strong.
The third skill was the strangest, it gave me the ability to regenerate my head almost instantly whenever I lose it, this means that I won''t die if my brain gets destroyed either. But I don''t know if I will keep my memories, and I don''t want to test it out¡
After having a hearty dinner and leaving my wives on my room, while making sure that Amiphossia was sleeping, I sneaked towards the workshop and began to work on more items.
I worked on Ryo''s new ne, I wanted something that could give him a nice bonus on strength and speed, while having high resistance, as I already can predict that he will have very low magic defenses.
The ne was named [Magic Reflecting Wyvern Eye], and I made it using several ingots that my flesh and slime minions left ready for me beforehand. I also added several Baby Wyvern Cores, which I saved every time I summoned some for food.
I synthetized around 20 cores, which made an [Reinforced Baby Wyvern Soul Core], afterwards, I synthetized this with another 10 more cores, finally creating a [Concentrated Baby Wyvern Soul Orb]. I would make an armor using the wyvern scales but I can already predict that he won''t the type that likes to wear armors.
And about weapons, I can already see that he will most likely fight with his own fists, so perhaps gauntlets?
Well, it was toote so I went to sleep.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Cooking: level 8/10 > 9/10]
Skill Fusions of the day:
1) [Summoning Ritual Magic: Fearless Dragon Lion Chimera] + [Familiar Summoning Magic: Ferocious Tundra Lion] + [Familiar Summoning Magic: Destructive Baby Wyvern] = [Familiar Summoning Magic: Freezing Draconic Wyvern Lion]
*A giant lion that possesses powerful pale blue colored wyvern wings, alongside draconic ws and a tail with the head of a wyvern. Can still summon the previous familiars that made this skill. Cost: 70 MP per normal familiar. Freezing Draconic Wyvern Lion: 120 MP.
.
.
.
Chapter 103: Family Trip
103 Family Trip
[Day 87]
Because there is a lot of time left before Gaby, Rimuru or Brontes have any children, we decided to have a trip to the Aquaria Kingdom for the next days.
We woke up pretty early in the morning and after having a quick breakfast, we slowly walked towards the Aquaria Kingdom.
There was already a road made beforehand, which was constructed by my trusty Undead. Hm, talking about Undead, a lot of the Giant Undead have evolved and became Tyrannical Giant Undead. They evolved because they kept gaining EXP from wild monsters trying to sneak up on the city from time to time, so they sted them into dust with their Beams.
Also, before leaving, I refilled the two chimera holes. However, this time they were filled with Undead Skeleton Soldiers of all types and kinds.
Also, the two Chimeras have grown exponentially stronger and began to gain lower EXP from killing mobs, so I made them train with Guubo for now. I told him to go easy on them, but he tends to disobey me from time to time. Well, as long as he doesn''t kill them, they can regenerate.
It seems that the Dryads have finally woken up from their sleep and are more active. So, I left some flesh and slime minions doing some business with them. And perhaps convince the Empress to make her join the Kingdom.
Hmm, I would like to eat a Dryad, but it seems too difficult¡ I don''t want to ruin my rtionship with the Empress and brainwashing doesn''t work on spirits or things simr to them like Dryads.
Anyways, when I finished summarizing on my mind, we finally reached the Great Lake. Amiphossia and Ryo, who have learned to walk by himself today in the morning, were surprised by the beauty of the mass of water. I made some preparations and created two bubbles of air for them to breathe below water.
As we reached the floor of theke, a big door received us and opened its gates. This scene was alreadymon for us, but for Amiphossia and Ryo it was like an incredible spectacle.
I spent the majority of the day shopping everywhere with my wives while taking care of my children. Due to our tremendous appetites, we ate in three different restaurants.
When we reached the castle, most of my wives went to their rooms and took a small nap before dinner. Amiphossia and Adelle were the only ones still with energy, so I trained with them for the rest of the day.
Meanwhile, I made some flesh and slime minions do some multitasking for me, with the help of Mady I gathered several high-quality magic guns. Since long ago that I''ve been interested in these items and their power, and how could I improve them with my crafting abilities.
These items, if improved correctly, could grant incredible war potential, as they could make even the weakest of servants useful in a war.
As my minion experimented with the gun, I discovered that it had several properties and abilities. The most obvious ones were the infusion of magic to create elemental bullets, which were of various elements, from Fire, Water, Ice, Thunder, Wind, etc. There was also the possibility of fusing different elements, but this needed more mastery over the item.
The bullets could also be made for healing, throwing a Healing Bullet that can heal a faraway ally from the distance, it seems even more practical than ssical magic itself. I already had several inspirations on making Stamina Bullet, MP Bullets, Antidote Bullets, Buffing Bullets, etc.
However, on any of my recipe book skills, there wasn''t any recipe for such things, so I will need to build them from scratch by the concept itself.
I also discovered that there is a special ss named [Magic Gunner], and a lot of variations of this one. However, it''s extremely rare as Magic Guns are very rare in the rest of the world, sometimes only being relics found in dungeons. This is why they''re so valuable.
The recipe for Magic Guns was created by the Old Ancestor of the Merfolk itself, after countless years of trials and errors, he finally managed to replicate such artifact, even to the point of mass-producing it.
My flesh and slime minion kept practicing and using magic guns of various types while defeating enemies, but I never obtained the [Magic Gunner] ss. Perhaps it''s a ss that only humans can get, as not even the merfolk possesses it. Maybe I could gift a magic gun to the two Human Girls, who I have nned to be my future wives.
Anyways, it was already getting toote so I called over my flesh and slime minion alongside Mady and we had a small buffet on the Aquaria Castle alongside several Royals. Because all these royals were brainwashed by me, no one dared to look at us in a bad manner and were extremely polite to my wives, even to the point of offering food and beverages as if they were butlers or maids, it was rather hrious.
.
.
.
[Day 88]
Today it was much like yesterday, my wives dragged me everywhere across the streets on the countless clothes shops and restaurants, there was even a cake shop which Rimuru wanted to try so we stopped there for a little moment, they even sold something simr to Earth''s coffee to go with the cakes, so I enjoyed the stay there.
Afterward, I brought my two children to the several clothes shops and bought several pieces of clothes for them, from all styles. Amiphossia liked dresses the most, while the little Ryo didn''t have any preference.
There was a small shop of essories and relics that seemed to be very ancient, as I saw the different items that possessed rare skills, I began to drool without realizing.
In the end, using my authority as Queen, I bought the entire essory and relics shop, obtaining more than one hundred different items that weren''t on the Kingdom treasury at all.
Of course, the essories I crafted for my wives were exponentially better than any of these, but some had very rare skills that I could convert into ingots to pass on new essories.
After all of this, we had a quick and nice lunch at one of our favorite restaurants before heading to the castle.
Today, Ryo grew quite a little, reaching 90 cm. His physical abilities finally began to develop and his body started to get covered on sturdy get tiny muscles. He was naturally talented in various types of fighting and martial arts, as he was born with various sses right off the bat. These were [Martial Artist], [Energy Master], [Annihtion Fighter], etc.
I also made him try out different weapons. Surprisingly, Ryo liked to wield a different weapon in each of his hands. He quickly understood how to use each one at the same time and in some hours learned more than 20 different techniques, which surprised me greatly.
My son is so talented!
I also tried to teach him magic. He seems to have inherited Zehe''s Shadow and Dark magic affinity and was rather skilled in casting and using it to reinforce his physical capabilities.
On the other side, Amiphossia also developed new magic spells and elements fusions. She learned how to solidify magic by herself and was able to create solidified multi-elemental weapon projectiles.
One of the most interesting things about her magic was her [Spiritual Shamanism Magic] that can even possess other beings for some time. After possessing another being, she can control them as if they were part of her body. It was something simr to [Puppet Master] alongside Brainwashing.
She was also able to grab things with her [Phantasmal Grab] and even deal direct damage to souls with this move. As she kept using it, the skill quickly leveled up and evolved, bing [Phantasmagoric Touch].
After checking on all their abilities, I made them spar for some time. Both were keeping up quite well. Amiphossia certainly didn''t lose to her brother in terms of sword techniques, as she has developed a wide list of them. Her magic was also very oppressive and put Ryo in difficulty at various times.
Ryo was still sloppy on his movements and needed to practice more, but he showed clear talent and a strong conviction to get stronger. In the end, Ami gained an almost one-sided fight, however, this only lit the me of motivation on Ryo to catch up with his sister.
Afterward, I made them both get some levels with a small army of Undead Soldiers.
When everyone finished their training, I appraised Ryo stats.
[NAME: Iki Ryo
[CLASS: Annihtion Fighter
[SUB CLASS (1): Martial Artist
[RACE: Sacred Four-Armed Extermination Ashura Vampire (Variant)
[LEVEL 021/100?? EXP 17390/71000
[STATUS: Undead (Tired)
[ITEM BOX 000/120
[HP: 212/212?? MP: 93/93
[STAMINA: 092/220
[STRENGTH: 204
[DEFENCE: 163
[MAGIC: 84
[RESISTANCE: 93
[SPEED: 106
[CHARISMA: 80
[LUCK: 10
This was not the first time I checked his stats, as I saw them when he was born some days ago, although he is a Vampire, it seems that he can rece blood with milk until he grows into the adult stage, this is why I haven''t feed him any blood for now. However, Ami has been drinking her daily cup of blood every day to keep on a healthy state.
My boy was growing stronger and he was quickly catching up with his big sister.
Aah, seeing the two interact and look forward to their future really warms my heart.
Without holding back anymore, I jumped over my two precious children as I hugged a kissed them. Ami always liked my hugs and kisses, but Ryo found them gross and somewhat annoying¡
However, I used all my buffs to force my kisses on his cheeks!
\"Hahaha! Even with three strength rted god blessings, you still got a big path ahead of you before you can stop my kisses and hugs with your own strength, young man! Now ept them!\"
\"Noo! Agh! Stop doing that, mother! It''s gross! Aaaah!!! H-How are you so goddamn strong?!\"
\"Guehehehe! Give up already, youngd!\"
\"Ugh¡\"
Suddenly, Ami also began kissing Ryo cheeks, and without him realizing, he had two of the most beautiful women on my Kingdom kissing his cheeks, which would be no more than a dream for the rest of my servants.
\"Y-You too, Ami?! I-It''s gross! Agh!\"
\"Hehehe¡ Little brother is so adorable!\"
\"Aah¡ Sigh¡\"
It seems that unlike my kisses, Ami''s kisses make Ryo flustered and even blush¡ Is this some kind of forbidden romance between brothers in the making?
I hope not...
After having a nice dinner with my family and making sure that my children were sleeping in their dorms, I had some fun time with my wives for the rest of the night.
.
.
.
[Day 89]
Today I woke up early in the morning to do some experiments. Mainly about Magic Guns and the essories and relics I obtained yesterday.
I wanted to see if I could obtain any skill from these interesting items so I ended up eating Magic Guns with my [Dissolving Juices Secretion].
Surprisingly, I got a few skills at the fifth Magic Gun.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Weapon Summoning Magic: All-Purpose Magic Gun]
[Magic Bullet Creation]
The first skill let me summon a Magic Gun, this one had the appearance of the fifth one I ate, being white colored with various Magic Stones decorations. Its power and uracy mainly depended on my own stats. I found it easier to handle than a Magic Bow.
The second skill gave me the ability to create Magic Bullets using my own MP. I discovered that thanks to my different subss''s mastery, I was able to synthesize items on these magic bullets, increasing their strength and purposes.
After two hours, I managed to create the prototype for [Stamina Bullets], which can heal Stamina to anything I shot them at. It still healed fairly low, so I will need to spend more time into refining the product.
Anyways, my wives wanted to go out again, so before leaving, I quickly consumed various essories and relics that were too old to be synthesized into ingots.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Relic Magic: Floating Eye of Bewitchment]
[Relic Magic: Regeneration Cube]
[essory Magic: Void Eyes of Malice]
[essory Magic: Rainbow Gemstone Ne]
[Thunder Perception]
[Wind Perception]
I ate around 20 essories and relics, and only got those skills, which probably means that I missed on a lot of skills¡
I spent a big chunk of the day with my wives going around about everywhere. Although it was already getting boring for me; I was happy if they were happy.
We mostly brought new clothes for Ami and Ryo, while also buying some baby clothes for Gaby, Rimuru, and Brontes children. They didn''t even know their sizes but my wives still wanted to buy some cute clothes for their children, and I didn''t want to ruin the fun for them.
Afterward, we had a big lunch at my favorite restaurant, so it wasn''t bad at all. There was also a small Ice Cream shop which surprised me quite a lot, it seems to be quite new. The creation of Ice Cream was quite simple, the man just made a small magic machine that worked with Ice Magic Stones and Magic Cores imported from my Kingdom. These would slowly freeze the whipped cream made with Ice Rabbit Milk, creating the delicious and ssic gto.
There were three vors, Forest Berries, Natural vored, and Orange. I ate around five cones of each vor. Rimuru, Amiphossia, and Adelle liked Forest Berries the most. Zehe, Brontes, and Gaby liked Natural vored. And Nesiphae, Mady and Ryo liked Orange vor.
Because of being such a delicious dessert, I decided to invest in this shop. The owner was almost on tears after hearing my decision, saying that he had a big family and that the money will certainly take them out of their financial problems.
Hmm, he might even make a big industry out of Ice Cream, it''s that good.
Phew¡ It was already getting veryte so we quickly returned to the castle.
Before dinner, I left some of my flesh and slime minions training my children as I left the castle alongside Mady.
I asked Mady to bring some of the thugs she had captured alive from the other organizations so I could eat them.
I had a small feast before dinner. Thug meat is quite bad quality, but because they were all merfolk. They still had some deliciousness.
I think I ate around 50¡ Well, you won''t be missed.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Shadow Assault]
[Thieving Arts: Stealthy Steal]
[Thief Slim Movements]
[Shadow Coating]
[Magic Gun Proficiency]
[Thieving Arts: Smoke Bomb]
[Thieving Arts: ckmail]
These skills will certainlye in handy for the uing future. However, the meal wasn''t done yet, there were five organization bosses left. These fat guys had some strange and interesting skills that I may get, so I quickly devoured them.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Intimidating Command]
[Motivational Speech]
[Thieving Arts: Abduct]
I don''t think I will be getting any more skills anytime soon, so I just brainwashed the rest of the thugs and made them into loyal ves for Mady.
Afterward, we had another big buffet on the castle, Adelle invited various nobles so I made sure to receive my trusty servants with delicious meals. I summoned a lot of familiars alongside the newest Hydra and Freezing Wyvern Lion.
This new Lion was the result of fusing Draconic Lion, Tundra Lion and Baby Wyvern summoning skills. It was certainly very strong and had a towering body of around ten meters. Its meat was delicious and full of different vors that mixed in perfect harmony. I think I ate around three myself alongside a lot of Hydra meat.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Oceanic Spirit Hydra Sapphire Scales Generation]
[Freezing Tundra Wyvern Wings]
[Intimidating Roar of the Ice Chimera]
Phew¡ I think I overate once again; my void belly was barely handing everything. Thankfully, the buffet already ended so I quickly went to bed with my wives. After making sure that Ami and Ryo were on their beds beforehand.
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the day:
1) [Intimidating Assault] + [Shadow Assault] + [Thieving Arts: Stealthy Steal] = [Intimidating Shadow Assault]
*Enhanced assault to easily steal things from weaker beings. Haven''t seen its use yet¡ Cost 50 MP.
2) [Intimidating Command] + [Motivational Speech] = [Intimidating yet Motivational Command Speech]
*Amand that does not grant any stat increase at all, but motivates and intimidates the user subordinates, raising their morale while increasing their loyalty. Cost: 40 MP.
3) [Illusive Personification] + [Fake Illusion] + [Shadow Coating] = [Shadow Fake Illusive Personification Coating]
*Fuses all skills to make an even more convincing masquerade, bing a solid coating of magic that can easily mask Kireina''s appearance and aura. Cost: 70 MP.
4) [Fierce Raptor Ally Strong and Agile Muscles] + [Sea Serpent Slim Muscles] + [Ancient Oceanic Merman Flesh and Blood] + [Thief Slim Movements] + [Seductive Empress of Lust Illogical Divine Thunder Crystalline Elixir Flesh and Blood] = [Destructive Sin of Lust Illogical Ancient Divine Elixir Flesh and Blood]
*Passive. Enhanced flesh and blood, now possessing the ancient power of the Old Ancestor permanently. It came with a substantial increase in speed permanently.
5) [Six-Eyed Tyrant Scale Generation] + [Leviathan Oceanic Aquamarine Scales Generation] + [Oceanic Spirit Hydra Sapphire Scales Generation] + [Charming Empress of Lust Triple Elemental Cerberus Chimera Armor] = [Destructive Sin of Lust Oceanic Deeps Hydra Chimera Armor]
*Evolved Cerberus Armor into Hydra Chimera Armor. The armor is extensive and thick, having severalyers. Each shoulder possesses a furious hydra head while on the back, there are five more hydra heads made of armor that can attack on its own throwing water magic. Cost: 190 Stamina 90 MP.
6) [Fierce Raptor Ally Destructive Kick] + [Triple Jaw Oceanic Bite] + [Hydra''s Countless Sharp Venomous Bites] = [One Hundred Venomous Bites of the Oceanic Beast]
*Attack that deals one hundred bites at the same time. Each bite bes weaker as they keep attacking, can be used alongside techniques. Cost: 170 MP.
5) [Pressuring and Intimidating re of the Thundering Tyrant] + [Oceanic Emperor of the Deeps Destructive Pressure] + [Intimidating Roar of the Ice Chimera] = [Tyrannical Thundering Ocean Emperor of the Deeps Roaring Intimidation]
*Releases a powerful thundering and freezing pressure that can paralyze and even deal thunder damage to nearby foes. Cost: 70 MP.
6) [Thieving Arts: ckmail] + [Thieving Arts: Abduct] = [Masterful Thieving Arts: Shadow ckmail and Abduction]
*Enhanced ckmailing capabilities alongside easy abduction. Cost: 80 MP.
7) [All-Seer Eyes of Lust that Summon Paralyzing and Freezing Beams of Annihtion] + [Eyes that Summon the Thunderstorm] + [Hydra Eyes that Summon the Oceanic Currents] = [Annihtion Eyes that Summon Chaos and Destruction]
*Eyes that can be summoned apart, to a max of three. Each eye can move on its own and attack with several powerful spells and evenbine several elements, creating chaos magic. Cost: 120 MP per eye.
8) [Charming Empress of Lust Nine Eyes of Perception, Senses, and Doom] + [Serpent of the Deeps Deadly Eye] + [Relic Magic: Floating Eye of Bewitchment] + [essory Magic: Void Eyes of Malice] + [Annihtion Eyes that Summon Chaos and Destruction] = [Destructive Sin of Lust Twelve Eyes of Perception, Senses, Bewitchment, Malice, and Destruction]
*Enhanced [Mystic Eyes] Skill, now with the addition of three more eyes that can cause charm instantly, intimidation and destruction. [Mystic Eyes] can now be summoned apart from Kireina''s body and move on its own, with a max of four eyes at the same time. They can do incredibly reconnaissance and also attack with all the abilities they have at their disposal.
.
.
.
Chapter 104: Amiphossias Crush
104 Amiphossia''s Crush
[Day 90]
Today in the morning I quickly noticed that Amiphossia and Ryo have grown quite a lot now. Ami has already surpassed 170 cm and is close to two meters, although she still has her innocent and childish personality.
Ryo on the other hand, had already passed the 140 cm, and his entire body has been reinforced once again, having incredibly sturdy muscles, yet he still has an adorable child face. The interesting thing about Ryo is that although his muscles are strong and sturdy like adamantine, they are slim and very flexible.
After saying our goodbyes to the noble families, we quickly rushed back to my castle, in the way, we didn''t have any problems or monsters. Mostly thanks to the road and my own aura, which usually scares everything away. My wives and children have grown adapted to this aura and seem to be immune to most of my intimidation techniques.
My servants weed us with a big feast at the castle, there was a lot of high-quality meat and delicious preparations. During this event, I gave a lot of gifts to my closest servants like essories and equipment.
On these three days of my absence, everyone has been diligently training without missing a single day, which made me proud. Yesterday 20 Goblins were born from various Hobgoblin women, and they''ve been training and adapting, some were born with special talents which will be weed in our army. Some of the young merfolk have leveled quite a lot and are getting closer to evolution.
My wives went to rest in my room for the rest of the day so I had to take care of Ami and Ryo. I invited them to the workshop as they watched me forge different equipment and essories.
I spent the rest of the day crafting three bracelets for Gaby, Mady, and Adelle. Each one having its properties and resistances to their weaknesses.
Gaby''s bracelet was [Ancient Hydra Aquamarine Soul Golden Bracelet], which came with several bonuses to her strength and defenses alongside enhanced water affinity and Thunder resistance.
Mady''s bracelet was [Hypnotizing Oceanic Kraken Eye Golden Bracelet], which had enhanced magic and resistance alongside Illusion and Water magic affinity and Thunder resistance.
Lastly, Adelle bracelet was [Ancient Heavenly Light Heart Golden Bracelet, which had enhanced strength and magic alongside Holy and Light magic affinity and Dark resistance.
When I had finished, more than five hours passed and it seems that Ami and Ryo went somewhere else after getting too bored. I quickly contacted my flesh and slime minions who were with them as they told me that Ami was learning how to cook with Chokumotsu while Ryo was sparring with several of my servants in the Training Grounds.
I guess they can handle just fine by themselves now¡
Ahh¡ They grew too fast! Now, what do I do?!
Sigh¡
Anyways, I gave most of my Magic Guns alongside several books about their creation to Kusuri, Kajiya, and Redgaria, who were in the workshop with me at the moment. They were amazed by the technology and how could suchplicated crafts be so easily mass-produced in Aquaria.
Kajiya was excited as she was craving for something interesting and new to forge, so using all these examples, she immediately began to create several recipes of different Magic Guns designs, some looked like staves, other that resembled swords, others that looked like rifles and even one that could shot multiple bullets without stopping simr to a machine gun.
Inspired by these amazing designs, all four of us began working together in creating super-enhanced magic guns. I wanted to mostly create magic guns for the two human girls, Charlotte and Lilith, as the power of these weapons could bring a substantial increase in their strength.
Well, I also wanted to eat some to get them as skills and fuse them with the previous one I got.
Because we went overboard, we ended up working for seven hours without stopping, skipping dinner entirely.
When it was around 2 AM, four new Magic Guns prototypes were finally done. We crafted them with the highest quality ingots we had alongside the best Magic Cores and Spirit Stones.
The first one resembled a gauntlet and was named [Prototype Gauntlet Magic Gun], it was red-colored and had several Fire Spirit Magic Stones to increase the input of strength of each bullet. It also increases the wielder strength and the bullet itself can be used to boost the speed of the user punches.
The second one resembled a long rifle and was named [Protype Long Distance Magic Gun], it was purple-colored with several Magic Cores and Dark Spirit Stones to increase the power of each bullet while making them unnoticeable. It was ideal for those who liked to attack from a safe range.
The third one looked like a long sword, it was named [Prototype Magic Sword Gun], it was white colored with several golden circuits around the de while being enhanced with Thunder Spirit Stones. It could be wielded as a normal sword and the bullets can enhance the sword power and engulf it in different elements. After being possessed by certain elements, the sword can throw powerful elemental shes at incredibly long distances.
Lastly, the fourth magic gun resembled a giant machine gun, it was named [Prototype Barrage Magic Gun], it was ck colored and was infused with multiple Magic Cores to increase its magic conduction capabilities. It was quite strong, being able to easily throw several magic bullets at the same time without stopping, as long as the user had enough magic, it can be an incredibly lethal weapon.
Afterward, I spent the next two hours reinforcing the Sword Magic Gun and the Rifle Magic Gun, as I was going to gift these to Charlotte and Lilith (Archer Woman and Protector Girl). They''ve been training diligently and their strong growth as been one of the most impressive, the two have also helped in the crops a lot so they deserve a gift from me. I''ve been also thinking about making special essories for them, but that will have to wait until I make them my official wives.
Kusuri and Kajiya also went to sleep but Redgaria said that he would keep working for the rest of the night. I quickly went back to my room and slept in the middle between Ami and Ryo, their sleepy faces were adorable. I used this opportunity to rain Ryo with my kisses, as he couldn''t run away if he was sleeping.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Construction: level 3/10 > 4/10]
[Metallurgy: level 3/10 > 4/10]
[Chemistry: level 2/10 > 3/10]
.
.
.
[Day 91]
Today in the morning I sparred with Amiphossia and Ryo and checked their full increase in power.
Ami became even more proficient in her magic and thebination of various elements. Now she can cast several phantom armsbined with different elements, simr to my own [Arms of Demise].
Her healing magic also has greatly improved, being as good as mine, or perhaps even a little bit better. She also learned how to heal Stamina and even transfer MP. Her Heavenly Magic Shields are sturdier and she has learned several magic sword techniques. I think it''s time to craft her some gear, perhaps a light chest te at the very least.
Ami has also be more skillful while using the power of her orbs, being able to store magic inside to release them in a powerful boost of strength.
Ryo on the other hand finally managed to unleash the power of his orbs, the orb in his forehead grants him a strong red-colored energy coating, that can reinforce the strength of his skin and muscle immensely, while giving him a small regeneration factor. The ones in each of his hands summons different colored gauntlets, each hand having a different element gauntlet.
These gauntlets are [Sacred Ashura Gauntlet of zing Thunder], [Sacred Ashura Gauntlet of Quaking Oceans], [Sacred Ashura Gauntlet of Shining Darkness] and [Sacred Ashura Gauntlet of Storming Freeze]. Each gauntlet gave him two different elements to work with, giving him an incredible elemental coverage that not many physical fighters possess.
The amazing thing about these strong gauntlets is that he can wield weapons on top of them, as they don''t count as actual equipment while still giving him a bonus in his stats. So, he has begun to learn how to use his gauntlets alongside wielding different weapons in each arm.
I also sparred with him so he can let go of some of his excess energy that the Ashura possess. Sigh¡ He''s getting very strong already, which forces me to use some buffs to keep up with his powerful blows. Soon enough I will need to activate my armors so I can safely spar with Ryo.
Afterward, it was the long-awaited rematch between the two.
The results were once again one-sided with Amiphosia beating Ryo easily¡ Well, as long as both of them are still in good terms, there is no problem with getting beaten from time to time, it helps build character.
Ryo has begun to think about ways to counter Ami''s powerful magic and has been studying ways to use his own magic, which is good. Because before this, he didn''t even like magic that much and found it \"tooplicated\".
After having lunch, I trained with the rest of my servants alongside Ami and Ryo until the night fell. I introduced both of them to the Centaur sisters, the Harpy girl and her dad, the Wind Wyvern woman, the Hellhound woman, the ve team and even the undead team alongside the humans.
Evan was quite surprised about the growth of my two children and it seems that Ami has fallen for his handsomeness, because every time they talked, she looked at him with lovely¡ Hmm, I don''t like where this is going¡
Well, I''ve known Evan for some time now, and he''s a good and innocentd, he has no perverted or sick side and works very hard to surpass his limits and the shadow of his big brother. I suppose it would be fine if he ends up together with Ami¡
But not yet! At least let them know each other for five years! Y-Yes! Five years should be enough¡
It seems that Evan suddenly had a headache while talking with Ami, I think it was because I was looking at him so intensively that some of my [Mystic Eyes] skills kicked in, causing him [Confusion]¡
Thankfully, Ami dly healed him into perfect condition once again.
-----
[Mini Evan Perspective]
A strong and deadly aura could be felt from my back as if it were looking directly at my soul¡
\"Ugh¡ Why do I feel like something really wants me dead?\"
\"Evan?\"
\"Oh? Ah, it''s nothing¡ Anyways, let''s keep training, Amiphossia\"
As I said these words, Amiphossia''s pale white face suddenly became red, as if my words somehow embarrassed her¡ Why is that?
\"Y-Yes!\"
Suddenly, I felt a strong pain all over my head! It hurts like hell!
From where did thise from?!
Just what is going on?!
\"Uaagh!\"
Amiphossia quickly came for my rescue and used a shining white light to easily cure my sudden headache.
\"E-Evan? Are you alright?\"
\"Y-Yeah¡ I don''t know what happened but I got such a sudden headache, almost as if it were a curse¡\"
\"A curse?\"
Suddenly, Ami looked were her mother was. As if predicting this, Kireina quickly walked away¡
Just what is going on?!
-----
I summoned several Undead soldiers, around three thousand, so I was getting closer and closer to my evolution. Although I haven''t rushed this subject, there is a strange feeling calling me to evolve.
[You gained 814900 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 69/70 EXP 269471/2000000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
Before dinner, I gifted Charlotte and Lilith their new Magic Guns, they were rather surprised by this gift as they didn''t expect it at all.
\"It''s just a small present topensate for your hard work in here. I''m looking forward to your growth and how you can help us in the future\"
Charlotte and Lilith quickly began to blush while looking at the incredible weapons given to them. Although they didn''t understand their functionpletely, they understood the value of such things and the meaning behind these gifts.
Charlotte was the first one to talk, she raised her face as she looked at me with her beautiful sapphire eyes.
\"K-Kireina¡ T-Thanks, I appreciate the gesture. I will make sure to grow stronger and be useful to themunity you have built. Since long ago that it has been my dream to be an Alchemist, and thanks to you, I was able to meet such a talented Teacher like Mister Kusuri\"
Ahh¡ What is going on? She is incredibly adorable!
I couldn''t contain myself as I patted Charlotte''s head.
\"Its nothing. In my Kingdom, your effort will always bepensated!\"
Lilith also looked at me with her almost mystical purple eyes.
\"I-Indeed, I appreciate this gift¡ You have done so much for me; I never knew that I could be so strong¡ I always saw myself as some bait for monsters as others take the credit and the rewards of my effort¡ But since I came here, I''ve grown stronger and also attached to thismunity and the people inside, they''re not bad at all¡ Really nice andprehensive people, no matter the race, perhaps, even better than humans¡\"
\"Hmm, I''m also grateful for your efforts both in training and in the crops, your skill is certainly a blessing in disguise, it''s incredibly useful for us. In some days from now, we will go look for the rest of your family\"
Lilith''s purple eyes began to sparkle in excitement, as Charlotte looked at her with a surprised smile.
\"R-Really?!\"
\"Of course! You two are already part of my family, and your family is also included\"
Lilith couldn''t contain her happiness as she jumped over me with all her strength and tightly hugged me with her thin yet powerful arms.
\"Thank you! Thank you! I''ve missed everyone so much¡ They will be very happy to know that there is a ce were those despicable nobles don''t have any power at all!\"
I patted Lilith''s pink hair as I told her that they were in my care.
Since long ago that I''ve sent various flesh and slime minions towards her vige. I''ve already secured her family houses so it will be an easy trip. It will also help me and my family explore a little bit of the outside world in person. There is a big group of bandits in that vige too, but for us, it''s just a nice meal to look forward to.
After the two girls let go of me, I went with my two children towards the dining room. There, my wives were waiting for us.
In the middle of the feast, Ami talked about me giving those gifts to the human woman, which made some of my wives jealous.
Zehe, Nesiphae and Adelle are the most jealous of the group and looked at the human woman who was eating together peacefully with deadly eyes and an intimidating aura.
\"Sigh¡\"
At the end, when Amiphossia and Ryo went to sleep, I had to go to an adjacent room and please my wives the rest of the night, until they were all satisfied and their anger went away. Well, it''s not like I don''t like that jealous part of them, it''s quite charming.
.
.
.
Chapter 105: #########
105 #########
[Day 92]
Today was a nice and peaceful day. I woke up quitete for the exhaustion ofst night activities, but I had a nice bath with my wives and children. Although Ryo is the only male in the bath, he is ustomed to his \"mothers\" and doesn''t get embarrassed about our nude bodies.
After seeing his little friend, I already knew that he was indeed my son. I''m very proud of him¡
Anyways, I spent around six hours training with my two children. Every day is something new to discover with such talented kids. Today, Amiphossia learned how to make a \"Phantasmal Coating\" using Corrosive Poison Magic, something very simr to my own magic shield.
Meanwhile, Ryo also learned something simr which he named \"Energy Coating\". He also learned a special technique that uses a sword, and axe, ance and a mace all at the same time, it was named [Four Weapons Barrage].
I think they''re strong enough to beat anything on the forest by this point, well, of course with a few exceptions like some dungeon bosses.
Afterward, Zehe and Nesiphae came to steal the two from me. It seems that Nesiphae wanted to go shopping with Amiphossia while Zehe and Herbell wanted to teach Ryo Shadow Magic against his will. Because Zehe is his mother, he cannot deny her orders. At least Herbell who is considered Ryo''s uncle is there, so he won''t be as bored.
Zehe as a sexy teacher is really something that I would like to see¡
I used this time to train with my servants alongside the two human girls. They have be quite proficient with their Magic Guns weapons and even gained the ss [Magic Gunner].
Today, I was decided to reach the max level and evolve, so I kept summoning Undead Soldiers as I began to devastate them with several of my area of effect magic spells, and [Arms of Demise].
As the night fell, I ended up beating up around two thousand Undead Soldiers by myself, something that usually never happens as I let my servants beat the majority, spreading the EXP, in the end, I gained enough EXP to reach max level.
[You gained 1762290 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 70/70 EXP 0031761/0000000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
Phew¡ I hope my evolution doesn''t surprise my wives.
Anyways, I will always choose power over physical appearance, so they will have to ept me no matter how I end up looking like.
After having a delicious dinner with my family, I quickly went to sleep without any night activities.
.
.
.
[You have aplished the requirements for evolution]
\"Hm? Ah!\"
.
.
.
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
.
\"Oh? I wonder what will it be this time¡\"
.
[One Choice Found]
.
\"¡\"
.
\"Is this a joke?!\"
[Initializing]
.
\"HEY!\"
.
[Loading Evolution choices information]
.
\"No way¡\"
.
[Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)]
.
\"Huh? Its rted to my Title? I see¡ Load Details!\"
.
[Loading Evolution Details]
.
.
.
[Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species):
#####################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################################]
[Special Traits]
[###################################]
[############################]
[###############################]
[########################]
[###################]
[Future Evolution Choices: #########]
\"Eh? What is this bullshit?! Exin something at the very least! Why doesn''t it let me read?! At least answer that, System!\"
[Your status is insufficient to read the ancient scrips of [#####]
[Acquire a [Divine] status to read these words]
\"D-Divine?! Do I need to be a Demi-God to read that?\"
[That''s correct]
\"And when can I get such status?\"
[Divine] status can be acquired after going through a [Divine Trial] which will be triggered after you evolve once again]
\"Divine Trial¡? Sigh¡ At the very least, it already is expecting me to evolve once again, which means that I this evolution at least won''t kill me or do something bad to me¡ Alright¡ I choose the only evolution choice I have¡ Sin of Lust!\"
Ding!
[Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species) has been chosen]
.
.
.
[Initializing Evolution]
.
.
.
[Fusing external magic items incrusted on the user''s body]
.
.
.
[Fusion sess]
[Two new [Mythical+++] Items have been generated inside of the user''s body]
.
.
.
[Evolution sess]
.
.
.
[Day 93]
Today, I woke up very early in the morning. My body once again evolved.
I quickly rushed to the mirror to see my new appearance. My body has fully matured into an adult woman, I was around 187 cm tall, my hips expanded widely and my breasts resembled colossal and squishy melons.
My white skin was still kept alongside my crimson eyes. My fairy wings became of a purple and red colored while getting even wider, reaching six meters wide and five meters long. My hair becamepletely purple and grew until my feet. My two massive horns were enhanced with several unknown gemstones of purple and red colors.
There were only two orbs on my body now, unlike the countless ones I had before, it seems that they all sessfully fused when I evolved. The first orb was on my forehead and the second one was on my chest, over the middle of my breasts.
The forehead orb was purple while the one on my chest was red. Both gemstones exuded a strong and imposing magic energy, something almost eerie. The orb on my forehead was named [Forbidden Hypnotizing Orb of the Sin of Lust] and the one on my chest was named [Demon of Lust Destructive Orb of Doom] and were ssified as [Mythical+++] Items.
I quickly checked my status as I was greeted by a plethora of System Messages.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Congrattions! You have sessfully evolved into a [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)!]
[Your level has been reset to 1/250]
[All your stats have increased exponentially]
[You can now utilize the Sin System]
[You obtained a new Title]
[Awakened Sin of Lust]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Sin of Lust Destructive Awakening]
[Sin Gathering]
[Sin Devouring]
[The max number of minions, ves and other subordinates has increased to 9999]
[The max number of items that can be stored on Item Box has increased to 999 with a stack of 999 for simr items]
\"S-Sin System?! There was another System I was unaware of?\"
[Sin System]
[Current Sin: [Lust (Awakened)]
[Captured Sins: None]
[Sin Bonus Stats]
[HP: +100]
[MP: +100]
[Strength: +20]
[Defense: +20]
[Magic: +50]
[Resistance: +50]
[Speed: +40]
[Luck: +20]
[Charisma: +200]
That''s certainly a whooping amount of Charisma, I suppose that is my \"strong point\".
Does the Sin of Wrath give +200 Strength then? That''s kind of unbnced¡
I quickly opened my Status Window to see the full change on my stats.
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: High Troll Warrior
[SUB CLASS (1): Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist
[SUB CLASS (2): Advanced Alchemist
[RACE: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)
[LEVEL 001/250 EXP 0000000/3000000
[STATUS: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[ITEM BOX 31/999 (+20)
[HP: 460/460 (+165) MP: 650/650 (+155)
[STAMINA: 250/250 (+50)
[STRENGTH: 405 (+91)
[DEFENCE: 400 (+121)
[MAGIC: 714 (+132)
[RESISTANCE: 507 (+157)
[SPEED: 493 (+162)
[CHARISMA: 250 (+250)
[LUCK: 10 (+20)
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 350 (+50)
I almost fell down the floor after seeing such a change on stats. I''ve never had such a substantial increase after evolution before¡ The thing that shocked me the most is the incredible jump of my magic to over 700! There was also my MP with over 600! With this amount and my MP regeneration, I will most probably never run out of MP¡
Ding!
\"Hm?\"
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You have unlocked a new section of the Unique Skill: [Epic of Caterpir]
[Chapter 4: The Awakening as the Sin of Lust]
[After evolution, Kireina''s haspletely awakened her powers and authority has the [Sin of Lust], what challenges awaits her on this new identity?]
[Your control over your own destiny has increased by 10%]
\"Haha¡\"
Ding!
[Heavenly Commandment of Chastity] has been awakened]
[Initiate [Scripted Event] [Destined Battle Between Lust and Chastity]?]
[Current Sess Rate: 38%]
[>Yes No]
\"Ugh¡ 38%?! N-No! No! Not at all! Never!\"
[Scripted Event] [Destined Battle Between Lust and Chastity] has been postponed]
[Current Sess Rate: 38%]
[Heavenly Commandment of Chastity] has also postponed the event]
\"Huh? Is he pitying me?! Well¡ I appreciate the gesture¡\"
However, that I only have 38% chances to win against whatever this [Heavenly Commandment of Chastity] is it''s extremely worrisome¡ I thought that I was already strong, butpared to whatever this individual is, I''m not even half as strong! What kind of horrible nightmare is this?!
I need to get stronger! Quick!
But maybe there is no time left! What will I do?!
Will I lose¡ Everything?
Suddenly, my split minds calmed me down.
\"Main mind, calm down! You''re freaking out!\"
\"Master, everything is fine, there is still time\"
\"Common you piece of garbage! Aren''t you the coolheaded of the team?\"
\"A-Ah¡ I¡ Sorry, I suppose I was really freaking out¡\"
Sigh¡ First of all, I need to calm down¡
Iid at the feet of my bed as I looked at my sleepy wives and children.
\"I need to protect them¡\"
.
.
.
After having checked my stats, I slowly fell asleep over my bed once again and was woken up two hourster by Amiphossia and Ryo who were going around the room.
\"Mommy, you fell asleep here? What happened?\"
\"Mother, why are you here?\"
\"I¡ It''s nothing¡ I was having a very vivid dream, you know? Haha!\"
\"Hmm¡ You changed a little!\"
\"True, your horns are decorated, and you became older¡ Like an old hag!\"
\"I''m not an old hag!\"
Suddenly after my yelling, my two children began to explode inughter.
\"Hehehe!\"
\"Hahaha!\"
\"Sigh¡ What I''m going to do with you two? I suppose its time for a bath! Come here!\"
I quickly used my threads as I dragged the two to the bathroom against their own will. Their yells woke up my wives, so we ended up having a big bath with all my family.
Aah¡ These baths are always enjoyable.
-----
[Central Continent of Eden] [The Holy Kingdom of Heavenly Tears Helgen]
[Holy City of Sanctification] [Heavenly Cathedral] [Present]
Two men dressed on white clothes and shining armor were having a conversation, sitting over some wooden chairs on the cathedral.
The youngest one was a blonde boy with shining yellow eyes. He had several golden tattoos all over its body. He had pale white skin and thinplexion. However, the amount of magical power that his small body harbored was something akin to divine.
On the other side, the oldest one was a stoic man with a handsome face. He had short silver hair and golden eyes, simr to the young boy. He also harbored countless golden tattoos and an incredibly dense magic aura, which surpassed the young boy by far.
The young boy looked at the ceiling of the cathedral, which depicted a group of holy knights descending from the heavens to fight the demons which were shown as various races of demi-humans.
\"Hmm¡ Big brother, if what you saying is right, there is no need to annihte the demon right now?\"
\"That''s right. My predictions for the future are always guaranteed to happen. This is the power that the Supreme Goddess of Fate granted to me after all\"
\"So, what you''re saying is¡ That the demon of lust will devour the sins? It''s quite hard to believe that the weakest sin would be able to aplish such a feat¡\"
\"Indeed, \"The Sin of Lust shall devour the six deadly sins and harbor their power, afterward, the Heavenly Commandments shall gather to defeat it on a battle of catastrophic proportions. In the end, the Heavenlymandments triumph over the demon and its army of abominations, saving the entire realm of its menace\"¡ Or so it says\"
\"Alright then, if you say so. Big brother predictions are always right. Aaah¡ I will need to wait some more time before I can purge this nasty and unholy demon from thisnd¡ Hm, I can''t wait to hold its head on ance while I burn its family of horrible abominations¡ It will certainly make the gods happy\"
\"My little brother, you are not the only one who awaits such a moment with excitement¡ But as the Heavenly Commandment of Patience, I shall await¡ And you, as the Heavenly Commandment of Chastity, shall contain your urges\"
\"Hmm, that''s right, big brother. However, I''m getting quite hungry\"
\"Oh, right. Haha! My bad, I suppose its time for lunch already, let''s get going. Mother is awaiting us\"
\"Hmm!\"
-----
While having breakfast with my family I began to n my next course of action. I
I will first \"clean\" the Grand Forest, I shall explore every area that I didn''t recognized when Guubo mapped it for me. Afterward, I will be ready to go outside and go look for Lilith''s family.
I will alsoe back to explore the Wyvern Overlord Dungeon and grab all the riches inside.
There is also the thing about the Athetosea Kingdom. It still too early for the war yet, so for now. My Dhampir needs to keep brainwashing and hypnotizing nobles whileying down.
I''ve recently got an update from Alice, she sessfully killed her father and made one of his brothers the guilty.
Everything went smoothly as even his brothers were brainwashed and acted wonderfully, convincing everyone. The brother was sentenced to death while the head of the family was granted to Alice as she was the oldest daughter, the remaining brother was only 14 years old.
The Dhampir Team has bee sessfully brainwashing several nobles that the Fat Noble has gathered for them, and the brainwashed nobles are also inviting more nobles to be brainwashed by them. Quickly spreading my influence.
Having that settled. I began to assimte big chunks of Hydra and Freeze Wyvern Lion as I started to create several flesh and slime minions of my same size. These were quite special as they were extra reinforced tost longer and can even eat on their own.
They will be in charge of my daily activities while I am off. Mainly cooking, sewing, attending the crops, training my servants, and crafting all types of items for my family and servants.
I remember my limit being of 40, but now, I can easily make more than one hundred without any type of soul exhaustion of mental fatigue.
I decided to begin today the \"cleaning\" of the Grand Forest. I decided to make a teamposed of my wives and children, alongside Charlotte, Lilith, Evan, Wagyu, and Kekensha.
Nereid and Kjata protested as they also wanted toe. But I refused. I told Kjata to protect the Kingdom for me while looking at her eyes with a charming smile, which immediately made her obey me. I did the same with Nereid as she looked at me with heart pupils while nodding in agreement.
Good girls.
As the Grand Forest is extremely vast and there are several different biomes, I decided to go on a small \"flying carriage\" made of my magic threads that was over a big slime that I summoned andbined previously. This slime is already familiar while flying as I created him with the skill [Levitate] from the start.
I also decided to bring along Mao and my wives mounts, as they would be very useful whenever we want to travel on the ground. Nesiphae''s mount was quite big, so it will fly on its own. Surprisingly, despite their size, Giant Golden Beetles can fly just fine.
When I had several provisions, potions and items packed. And everyone was ready, we quickly said our goodbyes as we traveled on the flying slime over the blue sky.
.
.
.
Chapter 106: Sin Devourer
106 Sin Devourer
On the Grand Forest, the first, second and thirdyers have beenpletely explored by me so we traveled towards the fourthyer, pass the Slime Forest and the Water Shrine.
Talking about the Water Shrine, I''ve been keeping some contact with the Water Spirits. It seems that the dungeon did get purified and no monsters are appearing once again, except for some monsters from the outside that try to find refuge inside.
The Water Spirits are strong enough to at least scare these weaker monsters away without much effort.
After purifying the shrine, they began to purify the nearby forest. Increasing its flow of magic, increasing the vegetation growth, the rity and quality of water and even the life of the monsters and animals.
I also made them do some work for me. Any type of spirit can make Spirit Stones if they work hard enough, transforming the ground into precious mines of these gemstones. And because there is quite a lot of them, I made them work on the fabrication of such things.
Even though I can obtain them on the dungeon expeditions and drops, it still too lowpared to normal Magic Cores. So, I decided to make a trade with them, giving them several Magic Cores in exchange for Water Spirit Stones and Ice Spirit Stones. Water Spirits can make Ice Spirit Stones with a little bit more of effort.
They can eat the Magic Cores and regain their power while fabricating Spirit Stones that they can''t eat. It seems that as long as I keep giving them Magic Cores, they will produce more Spirit Stones¡ I think its because the Spirit Stones themselves are the \"waste\" that they leave after consuming Magic Cores, whichbines with the natural stones and gemstones on the ground and slowly form Spirit Stones.
I''ve been trying to contact the other living spirits on the remaining shrines but there has been littlemunication, they''re too fewpared to the Water Spirits and are currently sleeping to regain power. I''ve been leaving them with small \"offerings\" of Magic Cores so they will grow attached to me.
There are also the Wendigos and Yukionnas on the Ice Shine Dungeon, which are something simr to Spirits, however, they are ssified as [Ghosts], [Undead] and [Fiend]. But they are peaceful folk that mean no harm, so I''ve been contacting them. They are also making more Ice Spirit Stones for me alongside Phantasmal Spirit Stones, which are rarer.
Anyways, we had a small lunch over our flying caravan, which resembled an Earth''s zeppelin with a big slime below it. The space is vast and Nesiphae can easily move around. There are the basic things inside like tables and chairs, and if possible, I can even take an entire house inside.
Because we were going at a slow pace, we reached the fourthyer at around 7 PM. We reached past the Water Shrine, on a small biome named \"Rocky Forest\". A ce where the trees are made of rocks, which is close to the Earth Shrine.
There were several new monsters for me to devour, so I used all my abilities and went without mercy to catch some dinner for my family.
After two hours, I ended up catching 20 Rocky Smanders, which are giant smanders of around nine meters long with a rocky skin and powerful earth magic.
Ten Quaking Toads, which are giant toads with three faces on their bodies, each one having a corrosive poisonous tongue alongside a very tough rocky skin.
Seven Rock Wolves and an Emperor, which are giant five meters tall wolves with powerful muscles and rock shells on their backs.
Andstly, a small family of five Earth Shattering Three-Armed Bears, a strong variant of bears that possesses an extra arm on their back, this arm is four times as strong as the other two, being their main source of power.
[You gained 860430 EXP]
[LEVEL 001/250?? EXP 0860430/3000000]
[You obtained a new Title]
[Rock Wolf Emperor]
While killing my prey, I noticed something strange. As if I could see small dark auras inside their hearts. However, I ended up killing them too fast so I couldn''t experiment with that strange aura, as it quickly dissipated when the monsters died.
Their souls were quite nd and didn''t give me any extra stats, so I decided to give them to my wives and children. My children already came with the Soul System already unlocked from the get-go.
Amiphossia, Gaby and Brontes helped me butcher the monsters, while I ate their eyes, brains, hearts and rocky skin.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Rocky Smander Petrifying Eyes]
[Sturdy Rock Scales Generation]
[Heart of the Furious Rock Tyrant]
The three of them looked at me with impressed faces as I was able to munch on the rocky scales as if they were some kind of cookies. In truth, they taste just like rocks and are a little bit muddy. I could have dissolved them with my [Dissolve Juices Secretion] and instantly eat them, but I like to munch on things from time to time while awaiting the dinner to be ready.
Rimuru, Mady, and Adelle worked together to cook a nice meal using these new monsters'' meat, and after half an hour, a delicious banquet was ready.
There was meatloaf, grilled steaks, hamburgers, etc. Everything apanied with several vegetables and delicious beer. It was a nice meal and the overall atmosphere was of calmness and harmony.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Earth Shattering Third Arm]
[Triple Venomous Rock Tongue Attack]
Ryo has stopped drinking Zehe''s milk, so I need to feed him a daily cup of my nutritious blood just like Amiphossia. Ami still believes that the bloodes from a special monster I have saved somewhere, while Ryo immediately figured out that it was mine, but remained silent to not break Ami''s expectations to one day eat that monster.
Because [Levitate] is a passive skill on the giant slime carrying us, we slept on the skies. It certainly felt way different. It was as if we were sleeping on the clouds, without a worry on the world below.
.
.
.
[Day 94]
Today I woke up earlier in the morning to hunt for some breakfast alone. I quickly descended from the skies and massacred the nearby monsters. I used my new orbs to infuse new power on my body and armor.
It seems that my forehead orb possesses the traits of Illusion, Hypnosis, Dark, Shadow, Wind, Thunder, Water, and Ice. While the one on my chest possesses the traits of Light, Holy, Earth, Nature and Fire.
I can select any of my previous armors that I obtained before evolving and they will instantly appear. I can choose tobine traits of each armor and enhance them even further using my two orbs. My forehead orb grants a purple and pink coloration alongside an incredibly boost on my magical capabilities, while my chest orb grants a dark and red coloration alongside an outstanding boost on my physical capabilities.
I can use both at the same time without a problem, receiving a full boost on every stat. I also believe that I can fuse every armor with these new orbs alongside my [Demon Transformation].
However, I left this for another asion, as the monsters here are too weak to try out my power¡ Most of the time, a small touch will instantly crush them into minced meat.
Anyways, I caught the same monsters than yesterday, but this time, being 20 of each. With a new monster on a type of bird named Shining Crystalline Crow, which are giant crows made of shining white crystals, they were of a massive size of around 13 meters tall.
Their powers were mostly based on blinding light and crystal storms. I swiftly disposed of a big nest, killing more than 30. Inside of their crystalline appearance, they have crimson red meat which is full of delicious juices and blood. However, due to my evolution, the blood is not enough to gain any power from it.
[You gained 895300 EXP]
[LEVEL 001/250?? EXP 1755730/3000000]
When I went back to the flying carriage, I found most of my wives had already woken up alongside Amiphossia and Ryo, so I quickly began cooking alongside Rimuru, Mady, and Adelle.
Surprisingly, Mady was a very talented cooker while Adelle really wanted to learn and that''s why she always tried to help.
Aside from the meat, there was bread, milk, cheese, and fruits, making it a bnced meal.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Shining Crystal Storm]
After having a delicious breakfast, we quickly descended to the forest as we explored around. This small biome was mostly made of what seemed like fossilized trees. The road was quite clean and there weren''t many disturbances around. It was a nice trip with my family and children as we hunted monsters around.
Because every monster would run from my presence, I concealed my entire aura and the ones of my wives. It was quite easy toe across several different monsters.
This ce surprised me with the sheer amount of different species living in harmony. I let my children go wild on this as they rushed and shed several monsters.
Ryo seemed to had a hard fight with a group of four Earth Shattering Three-Armed Bears Kings. Which were thrice as big as the normal ones and possessed and even bigger third arm. However, with the support of Ami''s healing and her powerful long-distance magic, they managed to pull through without us having to interfere.
I didn''t want to take their prey so I let the two eat their catch, they seemed to have gained some skills from the meat.
Afterward, Brontes and Gaby found a big underground cave which seemed to be infested by a type of giant crabs named Gemstone Crab Emperor, it had four pincers instead of two and an incredibly sturdy shell made of various gemstones of all types of colors. Its eyes resembled small rubies and its jaws were as hard as adamantine.
They were quite the hard foes for my children, so I gave some of my assistance. The battle extended more than I thought as we kept going deeper. The caves extended several meters deep and the crabs never stoppeding, it was a nice grindfest for food and nice EXP.
[You gained 1353900 EXP] [The rest of your family gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 002/250?? EXP 0109630/3500000]
[The rest of your family gained tons of levels!]
While killing the swarm of crabs, I began to find these small ck auras inside of their bodies once again. They seemed to be inside of their hearts.
As my family massacred the waves of monsters, I captured a few and inspected them.
While one of the crabs was alive, I quickly opened its head and began to look inside. Aside from its internal organs, there was the ck aura once again.
Curious about it, I tried to grab it with my hand.
Suddenly, a system message popped out of thin air.
[Sessfully absorbed [Fragmented Unknown Sin]
\"Fragmented¡?\"
When I began to absorb more [Fragmented Unknown Sin]''s, I felt as my body began to grow stronger alongside my soul.
\"Is this the true nature of the \"Sin System\"?
When I absorbed around 20 more fragments, I stopped having the feeling of gaining power and I checked my Sin System Window.
[Sin System]
[Current Sin: [Lust (Awakened)]
[Captured Sins: [Fragmented Unknown Sin (Crustacean) (Max)]
[Sin Bonus Stats]
[HP: +100 > 101]
[MP: +100]
[Strength: +20 > 21]
[Defense: +20 > +22]
[Magic: +50]
[Resistance: +50]
[Speed: +40]
[Luck: +20]
[Charisma: +200]
It seems that I can gain extra stats by just absorbing different [Fragmented Sins], ording to the system, they are ssified by species.
Because I stopped gaining extra stats, I dedicated myself to ying the hordes of crabs as we advanced further down the cave.
[You gained 947000 EXP] [The rest of your family gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 002/250?? EXP 1056630/3500000]
[The rest of your family gained tons of levels!]
As we reached the fifth save section, we found countless crab eggs that were protected by Crystal Crab Emperor Guards, which were five times as bigger than its normal variant and possessed even sturdier exoskeletons.
Ryo ended up taking one by himself while using his enhanced Energy Coating alongside his four gauntlets, he crushed the diamond-like shell of the crab with his strong barrage of attacks, which exploded with different elements.
He already had the powerful aura and energy of an Annihtion King, just like his title said¡
Aah, my son is so talented!
While he was smashing on the Crabs, I cheered for him on his back. He stopped for a moment in embarrassment while looking at me.
\"S-Stop doing that!\"
\"Hehehe! Go Ryo! You can do it! You are so talented!\"
\"J-Just shut up already!\"
As if letting his frustrations, Ryo jumped over a giant crab and smashed its head into pieces, making it explode like a giant watermelon.
BOOOOOM!
\"Oooh! So cool! I am your number one fan, Ryo!\"
\"Gaah! Stop saying embarrassing things!\"
Wagyu and Kekensha were working together as they rushed around the cave, destroying several crabs with theirbined attacks. Kekensha has learned ways to attack using his shells, crushing giant crabs with the immense pressure while Wagyu enhances his body with Shadow Winds and rushed at an incredible speed while shooting Shadow mes and munching the crabs into pieces with his adamantine-like fangs.
Evan used severalbo attacks to move through the cave, using several techniques learned from various fighters. He used his golden sword alongside a long golden colored axe, which I gifted to him some days ago. Both of his weapons possess several Light Spirit Stones which enhances his capabilities through the roof.
He resembled a sh of light as he made countless crabs die in an instant. Evan has certainly grown incredibly fast. Even his pain tolerance and his entire body have grown sturdy like a rock,pletely different from his past self when he was a delicate young boy.
His entire body was filled with scars due to his harsh training, giving him a mature and tough look, which contrasted with his pale and cute face, golden hair and green eyes.
I could see Ami cheering for him on the distance while she defeated the thousands of giant crabsing for us. She had developed her Phantasmal Magic to a new extent, creating a poisonous phantom hand that grabbed the crabs like mere toys as she crushed them into nothing. She was able to support us with her incredible Healing Magic from the distance too. However, Ami wasn''t afraid to fight at closebat, as she knew several magic sword techniques to defend herself.
Charlotte used her new Enhanced Sword Magic Gun which shoots powerful sts of elements towards her enemies. She was also skilled in sword techniques, which she used in conjunction with the sword to throw powerful elemental shes. From time to time, she would switch out to her new bow, which was named [Verdant Gift of Nature], a beautiful green colored bow made with Dryad Wood and enhanced with several Nature Spirit Stones and Wind Spirit Stones.
Lilith has been grown ustomed to her new [Enhanced Long-Distance Magic Gun], as she used her new and stronger body to rush through the battlefield while shooting down countless giant crabs. As she became surrounded, she would quickly rece her rifle with an axe named [Barraging Berserk Axe] and a mace named [Demolishing Mace of Malice], which she used alongside her several techniques to make quick work out of her foes.
As two hours passed, the cave was filled with crab corpses. Thankfully, with my new Item Box, it was possible to save hundreds of these items and stack them 999 times, with this, we had crab for an entire year.
I ate around 20 raw crabs myself but only gained one skill.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ferocious Gemstone ws Attack]
Just as I expected, in thest section of the cave, something simr to the Walking Mushroom cave awaited us. A giant Crystal Crab Empress was resting. It seems that it already noticed our presence as it stood up and rushed to us.
The Crystal Crab Empress was more than 30 meters tall, with eight limbs, each one with a deadly gemstone w alongside a giant crown made of gemstones on its head. Alongside all of this, its jaws excreted a deadly poison.
Because of the massive size of the monster, we all worked together on defeating it. It actually took some time as it possessed several special skills and magic. It was able to summon strong Gemstone Lances from the cave walls while summoning more crystal crabs. It could also summon earthquakes and its massive ws could instantly turn anyone into minced meat.
Gaby, Brontes, and Adelle worked together to destroy the giant monster legs. Gaby raised her sword while throwing devastating de Energy and Water Magic shes while summoning Sharks that distracted the beast.
Brontes used her thundering speed alongside her massive strength to quickly shatter the beast limb''s exoskeleton, showing the pale white and fatty meat inside.
Lastly, Adelle used her shining and prating Sacred Sword techniques to quickly diminish the meat inside the Empress legs, making it lose its bnce.
BOOM!
As the Crab Empress lost its bnce, everyone quickly ganged on her without mercy. Nesiphae used her ming axe to create several holes over the struggling crustacean while Zehe and Rimuru conjured powerful magic to destroy its tough exoskeleton. I used several [Arms of Demise] to destroy the crab head until it exploded into a messy pulp all over the cave.
Ding!
[You gained 904700 EXP]
[The rest of your family gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 002/250
EXP 1961330/3500000]
[The rest of your family gained tons of levels!]
[You obtained a new Title]
[Crystal Crab Empress]
.
.
.
Chapter 107: Endless Feasts
107 Endless Feasts
When the beast was confirmed dead, I quickly began to butcher it immediately while my family and servants rested on the side. I used my tentacles and threads to quickly butcher the massive body, while eating the crab giant rainbow-colored eyes, which were as hard as crystals, alongside some of its internal organs. The beast heart was massive, so I only took a big chunk and left the rest for my people.
It was fresh and very tender, filling my mouth with a deliciously sweet blood.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Heart of the Gemstone Empress]
[Gemstone Avnche]
One hour and a halfter several pots were boiling with pieces of the Crab Empress alongside veggies, mushrooms and other types of meat. The smell was delicious. Meanwhile, Rimuru and Mady were making other preparations like karage and croquets.
When everything was done, we had a big feast around a bonfire. The Crystal Crab Empress soup was delicious and full of vors, its boiled meat was tender and juicy, melting on my mouth. I ate several tes alongside karage and croquets. The Starfish Dew wine went very well with this crab meat.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Multi-Colored Jewelry Spears]
[Gemstone Magic Affinity]
[Gemstone Empress Exoskeleton Creation]
[Multi-Colored Jewelry Orb of Gemstones]
After several hours, everyone was ready to continue so I saved the rest of the crab and inspected around the cave to find any treasures around. Sadly, the only thing that there was were countless eggs and some monster bones. I saved every egg I came across as they could be breed on my Kingdom. This crab meat is indeed very delicious and would be a delicacy.
When we got outside of the cave, it was around 5 PM, still having some time before night, we explored the rest of the biome until we reached its end. We didn''t explore the Earth Shrine as it was empty and barely any monsters were inside.
Reaching the end of what I call Rocky Forest biome, we came across a more normalized forest, with dense trees and a lively atmosphere. However, the monsters here were as ferocious. We came across several new species, which made me quite excited about what skills could they bring to me.
There were green colored lions with brown mane named Verdant Nature Lions, alongside giant grasshoppers with intense kicking power named Giant Storming Grasshoppers. Their movements were fast but we were faster, as we disposed of several groups on the following hours, gaining EXP and a new meat to taste.
[You gained 951936 EXP] [The rest of your family gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 002/250?? EXP 2913266/3500000]
[The rest of your family gained tons of levels!]
As I saved the several corpses of the beasts, I began to inspect my map. It seems that we have already reached around 1/4 of the unexplored areas of the fourthyer. We will be doing aplete circr round to the entireyer before proceeding towards the fifthyer, which would take around 2 days or so¡
As it already gotte, we flew towards the floating carriage and prepared dinner with the new monster meat alongside the crabs. Another big feast happened. The humans were quite surprised over our almost endless appetite, but I think it has something to do with my blessing which is also shared with them.
Hmm, the Verdant Nature Lion wasn''t bad at all, although familiar lions are more delicious, it had a nice vor and a small hint of vegetables. The grasshoppers tasted like a vorful shrimp, their legs in specific had the most meat, which was white and tender.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Verdant Lion Nature Call]
[Enhanced Kicking Power]
When everyone went to sleep, I decided to go on a small hunt by myself and spent several hours hunting the monsters around.
I found Verdant Nature Lion Kings alongside its Emperor, which had the power to control nts and had a sturdy wood armor. I contained myself to make the battle entertaining, as the Lion Emperor struggled for his life, ultimately dying while being incinerated by my [Pirokinesis].
[You gained 948900 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 003/250?? EXP 0362166/4000000]
Afterward, I quickly ate it without wasting much time. Its meat was indeed of higher quality than the lesser Lions, almostparable to the familiars now. I also ate its soul, which seemed to be the most nutritious of the bunch, but it didn''t give any soul stats. Its blood was rather in and simple and its [Fragmented Sins] weren''t enough to give me any stat increase for now.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Emperor of Nature]
[Phyllokinesis]
The second skill gave me the ability to slowly manipte nts, this coulde in handy on my Kingdom crops. I don''t see much fighting potential on it, but I might be wrong.
The next prey was more grasshoppers, quite a lot to be honest. I found their nest, which was on a big underground cave. Although it wasn''t as deep as the Walking Mushrooms and the Crystal Crabs.
I ended up beating more than one hundred giant grasshoppers alongside the Emperor and the Empress. I devoured a lot of the little ones and the Emperor and Empress entirely. To save time, I just consumed them with my [Dissolving Juices Secretion].
[You gained 1126000 EXP]
[LEVEL 003/250?? EXP 1488166/4000000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Insect''s Enhanced Surrounding Perception]
[Hive Mind]
The first skill did just what it said, it enhanced my perception of my surroundings, adding anotheryer on my reconnaissance capabilities.
Meanwhile, the second skill was quite interesting. It seems to make any of my summoned creatures without a soul to be able to work as one mind as if they were only one being. It coulde in handy when creating a big army of undead soldiers.
These monsters [Fragmented Sins] were quite weakpared to the Crystal Crabs¡ Perhaps only very strong monsters can satisfy this new system. Their souls weren''t anything special for me, but they will be useful for my children.
After beating the whole grasshopperir, it was already quitete, so I went for onest prey before going to sleep.
Oh? I think I found it.
While walking, I came across a big group of Deer, these weren''t ordinary animals, but a species of monster Deer named One-Eyed Illusion Deer. Which specialized in illusions, using their antlers to hypnotize their prey. The group was around 30 with a big Emperor standing proudly with his massive antlers.
I quickly approached using [Stealth] and [Camouge] as I began to sh every monster in pieces, the beasts were confused as to what was happening because suddenly, several of theirpanions appearedpletely shed out of nowhere. The Emperor couldn''t do anything as I quickly cut his head off with my Othir sword.
[You gained 973000 EXP]
[LEVEL 003/250?? EXP 2461166/4000000]
[You obtained a new Title]
[One-Eyed Mystical Deer Emperor]
Now that I think about it, I should''ve enved some of the monsters I came across, but I''ve been too focused on gaining experience than in increasing my ves and mounts. Perhaps I wille here again and tame some of these monsters.
I quickly devoured the Emperor and ten deers, while I saved the rest for my family.
[You learned the following Skills]
[One Eye of Hypnotizing Illusions]
[Golden Illusion Antlers Creation]
Being satisfied with my \"grind\" I quickly went back to the floating carriage.
.
.
.
[Day 95]
Today everyone oversleeps because of the effort they put on defeating the thousand or so crabs, so we ended waking up at 3 PM.
Well, it''s not like it matters that much.
I quickly began to grill all the meat of the monsters I captured yesterday while making a nice Crystal Crab Hot Pot. There was also Aquarian coffee, ice rabbit milk, and cheese, bread and fruits.
The big meat eaters on the family are Nesiphae followed by Amiphossia, Ryo, Brontes, Gaby, and Mady. Although Rimuru also likes to eat a lot, but she prefers sweets and sometimes she prioritize them over a more nutritious piece of meat.
Because I cleaned most of this areast night, we decided to move at fast speed towards the next \"interesting location\", which is the \"Shadow Forest\" biome, another small biome that former around the Moon Shrine Dungeon. Simr to the Dark Miasma Forest, this ce is covered on mist and its flora is mostly dark-colored. Some trees even have eyes for some reason.
We encountered several carnivore nts here, most of them looked like horrifying nightmare fuel beings with countless crimson eyes and slimy tentacles. These horrible nts were named Eldritch Octopus Rafflesia.
They began to swarm us on big groups so we began a big extermination, most of my wives were crept by such things, so they went berserk on them. I think we exterminated the whole poption¡
[You gained 1248000 EXP] [Your family gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 003/250?? EXP 3709166/4000000]
[The rest of your family gained some levels!]
Because I already imagined how bad they would taste based on their terrible odor, I just ate a bunch using [Dissolving Juices Secretion].
[You learned the following Skill]
[Repulsive Intoxicating Odor]
Hmm¡ I don''t think I will ever use such a skill.
As we kept advancing, the mist became thicker, so I decided topletely dissipate using strong currents of wind using my [Wind Section] on my Library Skill.
As the mistpletely dissipated, things began to look clearer, but just after that, a big group of dark-colored chimeras attacked us. It was a medium-sized group of 13 Dark Chimeras. These chimeras possessed two heads, one of a Goat and one of a Serpent, its entire body was dark-colored and had a giant crimson eye on their chest.
They seemed to be affected by the disappearance of the mist and attacked wildly, however, we quickly disposed of these crazy beasts in conjunction.
[You gained 903700 EXP] [The rest of your family gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 004/250?? EXP 0612866/4500000]
[The rest of your family gained some levels!]
These chimeras seemed to be a more eptable meal, so I ate five and saved the rest. Their meat tasted different depending on their section. The goat part tasted like a very high-quality goat, while the serpent part tasted like a serpent¡ The body reminded me of lion meat.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Enhanced Biting Capabilities]
[Evil Phantasmal Eye]
After taking a small break, we quickly resumed our travels, reaching the middle of the biome, we encountered a very strong monster named Shadow Moon Bear Wolf Kaiser, that seemed to rule this ce. It resembled the breed between a wolf and a bear, walking in four. It had extremely thick ck fur, a wide back of around five meters and powerful and sturdy muscles.
Its head resembled a wolf with a very small nose. Its eyes were crimson red and it was able to spit blue mes that could even burn souls.
The beast was incredibly resilient and power, putting my children and the human in serious trouble. In the end, they still managed to pull through thanks to Ami''s healing, Charlotte and Lilith distance attacks and Ryo and Evan powerful physical techniques, which were able to prate the monster defenses.
[You gained 863000 EXP from your servant''s/family share]
[LEVEL 004/250?? EXP 1475866/4500000]
Although I told them that it was their prey and that I won''t steal it from them, my children still shared the beast with the rest of us so I decided to make an improvised lunch with the monster.
I quickly butchered it while eating its skin, fur, eyes, brain, and heart. And then grilled it, seasoning it with Aquarian Salt and spicy sauce alongside a dark-colored sauce that resembled soy sauce. All of this obtained from the Aquaria Kingdom.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Consecutive Shadow Rampage]
[Kaiser of the Shadow Moon Pride]
The grilled Wolf Bear was incredibly delicious, it''s been quite long since I''ve tasted such a good meat like this one. Kaiser ss monsters are by far more delicious than Emperor ss monsters¡
[You learned the following Skills]
[Kaiser of the Shadow Moon Supernatural Body]
[Curse Immunity]
After having such a nice meal, we were full of energy to keep exploring. On the way to the end of the biome, we came across a big nest of humanoid beings. These resembled Snakes but weren''t Lamias, as they didn''t have a human half.
They were more like Snake Beastman, with humanoid figures, having a snake body with human hands and a big snakehead. The woman clearly had breasts while the men didn''t. They weren''t intelligent at all and were rather barbaric, so we quickly disposed of them as it was useless trying to talk with them.
[You gained 1168000 EXP] [The rest of your family gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 004/250
EXP 2643866/4500000]
[The rest of your family gained some levels!]
When we killed all the warriors, which were wielding rock weapons, we entered their and found mostly mothers protecting their children. I didn''t really care about this as I was about to eliminate them, however, my wives and the humans stopped me as they pitied their weakness.
These beastmen weren''t as gifted as other races and this is why they were so weak and well, stupid. I quickly saw some potential if I could manage them to train and get stronger, and if they arepatible, some could even mate with the few lizardmen we have¡
After a small-time thinking it, I quickly enved the whole bunch.
[You sessfully enved 57 Tribal Shadow Snakeman] [177/9999]
I ordered the strongest of the Snakeman to tell the rest to quickly pack their things up. After some minutes, everyone was ready as I moved them over my floating carriage, which they were amazed of. Because their minds were so basic, they even began to worship me as a deity.
I suppose I will send them tomorrow in the morning to my Kingdom, through a flying slime.
For now, we descended once again as we feasted on the Snakeman we killed. Their meat was rather delicious and had several salty juices. It was quite addictive. I prepared several quick dishes alongside grilled steaks. Everyone loved this tribe and for a moment, we all changed our minds and thought about raising them as cattle. Because their attack was too sudden, I wasn''t able to catch any of their [Fragmented Sins].
[You learned the following Skills]
[Snakeman Breeding Capabilities]
[Rock Lance Coated on Deadly Poison Throw]
[Venomous Tail Attack]
[Parasite]
\"Hmm? From where did I got [Parasite]?\"
It seems that these Snakeman had several parasites inside of them, and unknowingly they ended up being grilled inside with the meat. I checked everyone health and even their stomachs but didn''t find any living creature inside of them, so probably all the parasites died.
As the feast was done, we quickly went back to the floating carriage as we encountered most of the Snakeman sleeping.
I decided to purify them from the parasites with my strongest healing magic, which sessfully vaporized the critters inside of them.
Instead of going to hunt on this night, I decided to sleep. Tomorrow we may explore thest biomes left on the fourthyer and move on the fifth.
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1) [Earth Shattering Third Arm] + [Triple Venomous Rock Tongue Attack] + [Ferocious Gemstone ws Attack] + [Consecutive Shadow Rampage] + [Venomous Tail Attack] = [Overbearing Venomous Gemstone Third Arm]
*A powerful third arm that can grow any time on Kireina''s back, its power is several times that of her normal arms, it''s also enhanced by her natural flesh. It can cast strong Earth and Gemstone magic. Cost: 60 MP.
2) [Shining Crystal Storm] + [Gemstone Avnche] + [Multi-Colored Jewelry Spears] + [Gemstone Magic Affinity] = [Gemstone Magic Grandmaster Spell Book]
*A new [Book] skill, which enhances the included spells alongside decreasing the MP cost. Cost per spell: 70 MP. Fuse Spells: 90 MP.
[Transcendent Magic: Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library] Special effect has been triggered]
[Gemstone Magic Grandmaster Spell Book has been sessfully assimted]
[New section created: Gemstone Magic]
3) [High Royal Vampire Heart] + [Talented and Inspirational Musical Heart] + [Heart of the Furious Rock Tyrant] + [Heart of the Gemstone Empress] + [Kaiser of the Shadow Moon Pride] = [Sin of Lust Superior Overlord Vampire Heart and Pride]
*Passive. Increases the bonuses and capabilities of Kieina''s heart.
.
.
.
Chapter 108: Demon Overlord of Lus
108 Demon Overlord of Lus
[Day 96]
Today I woke up quitete as I found myself over Bronte''s warm chest. She was soundly asleep so I silently stood up.
As I went outside of the house I settled inside the massive floating carriage, I found Rimuru, Mady, and Adelle cooking for the whole group of Snakeman.
She was mostly using the countless crystal crabs we had to spare, making different preparations bust mostly soup and hot pot.
The Snakeman was starving so everyone had the time to fill up their bellies for the first time in years.
I joined the whole group as I ate with all of them, they had stopped being so fearful and were more open with us. However, they still had barely any intelligence and were more like pets¡
Anyways, after two hours, when everyone finally ate, I quickly summoned another giant floating slime which was beingmanded by two flesh and slime minions. They were surprised about seeing another floating slime, kneeling down and worshipping me as a deity once again.
As I saw them flying towards the Kingdom over the floating slime, the rest of my wives, children, and servants woke up. Perhaps because of themotion that the Snakeman caused.
When I saw my two children, I noticed that they had slight changes in their appearance and power.
Amiphossia evolvedst night, bing five meters tall, her new race was [Phantasmal White Giant Lamia Vampire], aside from her increase on size, her eyes became intense red and her beauty wasparable or even surpassed Nesiphae in some aspects. She was wearing a big white dress that came with a [Body Adaptability] Chest te that my flesh and slime minions made.
On the other side, Ryo evolved into [Sacred Four Elemental Fists Ashura Vampire]. His hair changed from silver to ck and his skin ckened a little bit, resembling a slight tan. His appearance was now of a fully adult young man and his strong yet slim muscles covered his entire body. He was wearing some loose Japanese styled clothes that he took a liking for. Alongside wood sandals.
From this evolution, they already reached Kaiser level most likely, being at least twice as strong as before.
While everyone else was having breakfast, I began to browse through my [ss Tree], as I looked at my potential next main ss. Now that I evolved, it seems that I gained some special benefits. The best one is the ability to change sses whenever I want without having to wait for a certain level of evolution.
I also gained 100 Skill Points and Sub Skill Points. Making a total of 154 Skill Points and 123 Sub Skill Points.
Because the Troll Warrior ss didn''t have anything interesting anymore, I decided not to spend any more points on it and saved them for my next ss.
Some of the \"advanced\" or \"overss\" that interested me the most was [Blossoming Thunder Princess], [High Dragoon], [High Necromancer], [Dark Shadow Martial Artist], etc.
However, as I reached thest ss on the list, a strange name appeared.
[Demon Overlord of Lust]
\"Oh?\"
Afterparing this ss with the rest, it seemed to be the best one by far, even better than any human ss I could ever get by consuming their blood.
[Demon Overlord of Lust (Unique): A Unique ss given only to the holder of the Sin of Lust, it contains several mind-controlling and charming rted skills alongside the ability to draw the power of the ones in love with you]
[Passive Bonus] [Grants +20 to all stats and +100 to Charisma]
[Skills]
[Savage Love (20 SP)], [Charming Tower (40 SP)], [Lovely Instance (20 SP)]
[Love Connection (50 SP)], [A Change of Heart (40 SP)], [Sexy Provocation (20 SP)]
[Alluring Martial Arts (40 SP)], [Love Extraction (30 SP)], [Global Charming Illusion (70 SP)]
[Brainwash Master (60 SP)], [Corrupt Love (40 SP)], [Lovely Love Beam! (60 SP)]
[Permanent Passive Buffs]
[+100 Charisma (50 SP)], [+200 Charisma (80 SP)], [Magic and Charisma +120 (140 SP)]
[All Stats +50 (180 SP)]
The amount of skills was certainly amazing. It seemed weird to only obtain three skills when I evolved, so the rest was in here.
Also, the bonuses to stats seem extremely good! Although Charisma would seem worthless with my illusion and hypnosis, the skill [Sin of Lust Destructive Awakening] increases all my stats ording to the amount of Charisma that I possess. The more the better for me.
I immediately selected this powerful ss as I also gained the passive bonus on my stats.
[You have changed ss to [Demon Overlord of Sin of Lust]
[You gained +20 to all stats and +100 to Charisma]
Hmm, gaining those extra stats really gave me a nice feeling, as if my body was bathed on a divine and warm water, however, this feeling onlysted some seconds, as it quickly went away.
For now, I only bought the skills [Global Charming Illusion] and [Love Connection] for 120 Skill Points, leaving 34 left. Unlike the previous evolutions, I gain around three SP per level instead of one. Making the possibility of getting the rest of the bonus and skills in the future is highly reasonable.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Global Charming Illusion]
[Love Connection]
The first skill seemed to be the strongest, it gave me the power to easily charm and brainwash several people and beings at the same time using my other skills. With some testing and the correct skills, I could easily brainwash more than one hundred people in one go.
Meanwhile, [Love Connection] gives me a powerful boost in all my stats ording to the people that love me. If the people that love me are very strong, the boost is amplified.
These Skills cannot be fused, the same goes for the Awakening Skill, which I wanted to fuse with the Thunder Awakening.
After having this settled, everyone was already done so we quickly rushed towards the other half of the biome, awaiting new prey to devour.
Once the Dark Forest Biome ended, there was another \"normal\" part of the forest, with a nice and peaceful greenery. It could be said that any \"biome\" is actually due to the Shrine''s corruption, which ended up changing the ecosystem of the forest around them.
Just like thest \"normal\" part of the forest, there could be new species inhabiting this ce, so we choose to enter and explore.
The monster in this ce was quite diverse. There were various types of bears and rhinos, the strongest one being the Golden Fur Bear and the Wood Shelled Rhinos. These beasts'' power wasparable to the Shadow Moon Bear Wolf from yesterday. We killed a big group of these bears that we found inside an underground cave, there were some cubs that I ended up enving.
[You gained 1023000 EXP] [The rest of your family gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 004/250?? EXP 3666966/4500000]
[The rest of your family gained some levels!]
[You sessfully enved 6 Golden Bear Cubs] [183/9999]
The Wood Shelled Rhinos walked on big groups while destroying trees on their way, they had a powerful wood shell and strong horns, however, a little bit of fire would quickly burn them into grilled meat.
[You gained 1057000 EXP] [The rest of your family gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 005/250?? EXP 0223966/5000000]
[The rest of your family gained some levels!]
Next were a strange species of wolves named Mystical Eight Limbs Wolves, these were white-colored wolves with blue eyes and a phantasmal aura, they had giant bodies of around 7 meters, eight limbs and could float.
Amiphossia took the liking on one of them so I enved it for her and gave it as a pet/mount, she named it Seishin. The rest were mercilessly killed.
[You gained 746000 EXP] [The rest of your family gained some EXP]
[LEVEL 005/250?? EXP 0969966/5000000]
Lastly, there was another species of insects, this time they were giant white colored tarants which bodies were covered on purple eyes. They were named One Hundredth Eyed Albino Tarants, and put on some fight, as they were quite proficient on magic and attacked from the distance while trying to run away. However, we were faster and stronger. We just had to keep attacking until they became exhausted, dying from multiple magical attacks from our side.
[You gained 882560 EXP] [The rest of your family gained some EXP]
[LEVEL 005/250?? EXP 1852526/5000000]
As it was already midday, it was time for lunch, we found a clear area without many trees as we began preparing lunch.
The meat of the golden bear was incredibly good as if it were the highest quality of all. Probably its golden color was because this was a high-quality meat¡
The Wooden Shelled Rhinoceros were rather tough, so I decided to mince the meat into hamburgers and other preparations. I also ate the shell, the eyes, and the horn.
The Eight Limb Wolves had plentiful of meat due to their massive sizes, and its meat was certainly different than normal wolves, as it was white. They also possessed several Phantasmal Spirit Stones inside of their bodies, which we saved for our Kingdom. Their meat was tender and almost tasted like abination of chicken and fish, nothing like wolves.
Lastly, the Albino Tarants were roasted until they became red-colored, inside of their legs they had tasty and tender meat, which tasted like crab and shrimp, with a small bitterness.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Sturdy Gold Fur Coat Creation]
[Raging Rampage]
[Enhanced Horn Strength]
[Phantasmal Essence]
[Phantom Control]
[One-Hundredth Eyes of Arcane Curses]
Hmm, I gained quite a lot of skills, I guess it must be because the monsters have gotten stronger. And because I ate a bunch of different species.
After having a quick rest, we through the forest. As we kept advancing, the temperatures became lower, and those without [Ice Resistance] like the humans had to put on warmer clothes.
Even if they are my ves, humans cannot get skills from the monsters they devour. It seems that my blessing share has its limitation to only other monsters or demi-humans.
However, topensate this, they have the natural talent of every human alongside the advanced ss system whiches with more bonuses and even free techniques and skills without the need of using SP.
The temperatures became colder because we approached the Ice Shrine Dungeon, which was affecting the surrounding forest.
As we proceeded, the trees became white and some even had crystalline ice fruits, however, there were still some \"normal\" trees that just got frozen. As we left footprints through the ice, we were quickly surrounded by a big family of Ice Horn Bears, a species of [Giant] type bears with towering bodies surpassing the 12 meters, their fur was as white as snow and they hold a giant ice horn on their foreheads.
They underestimated our strength as I was concealing our auras. These beasts were extremely strong, far surpassing the Shadow Moon Bear Wolf, each one being of probably Mid Kaiser level.
However, they were not pure strength as they could generate a barrage of Ice Spikes to attack from a distance, also, their eyes had the power to instantly freeze weaker beings.
Due to this, Charlotte ended up frozen instantly. Thankfully, I healed her in time using my [Lovely Care: All Ailment Cure]. She was still quite tired of it so I left her resting on the floating carriage with one of my flesh and slime minions which quickly feed her hot soup and tea to warm her body.
When I descended, all the bears were already killed by Lilith, Evan, and my children. Lilith had entered on a rage mode after seeing Charlotte frozen, who was her dear friend. The same was for Evan who saw Lilith as a big sister.
[You gained 642000 EXP from your servants/family share]
[LEVEL 005/250?? EXP 2494526/5000000]
My wives were mostly watching the massacred on the side. When I gathered all the meat, we proceeded through the Icy Forest biome.
As we reached the middle of the forest, we encountered several Snow Golems and Ice Golems. Snow Golems were formless and could change their bodies to whatever they wanted, while the Ice Golems were more solid monsters, having humanoid and sturdy figures, with two pale blue mes as eyes.
Just like every golem, they hold a core in the middle of their bodies which is their \"true body\", after shattering it, their bodies would quickly be inert. The only part of these monsters that could be eaten was their cores. The rest was pure and in ice and snow.
[You gained 1138600 EXP] [The rest of your family gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 005/250?? EXP 3633126/5000000]
Because no one except me would eat their cores, I snacked on them while looking for more prey. Eating the cores was like eating a tasteless candy.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ice and Snow Golem Natural Core]
[Ice and Snow Control]
There were Ice Deers on the proximity, these monsters resembledmon deers, however, their bodies were giant, nearing 7 meters each one. Its fur was pure white and their antlers were spiky and sharp, being made of ice.
These furious beasts rushed at us with their strong horn attacks and powerful Ice Magic, there was an Emperor that even managed to enclose us on a [Ice Zone], thinking that it could easily catch us. However, this just made everything easier, as we killed them without any ce for them to hide or run. The Emperormented his choice as it lost his head.
[You gained 1284900 EXP] [The rest of your family gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 005/250?? EXP 4918026/5000000]
When we reached the end of the biome, it was already gettingte so we ascended towards the floating carriage and had a nice dinner using Ice Bear and Ice Deer meat. Both of these types of meats were delicious and juicy. I didn''t gain any skills from these monsters, but their souls were delicious. However, the blood wasn''t anything special.
On the other side, I haven''t encountered [Fragmented Sins] since the crab cave, so probably I need to kill even stronger monsters, probably of a higher tier.
Wanting to level up more, I left my family sleeping as I descended the forest and massacred countless beasts. I encountered an Ice Bear Emperor and Empress which did give me some skills.
[You gained 1137000 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 006/250?? EXP 1055026/5500000]
[You learned the following Skill]
[Ice Cold Tyrant Freezing Hammer of Punishment]
Aside from this, I also entered the Ice Shrine and while using [Stealth] and [Camouge] and killed eleven Wendigos and eight Yuki-onnas. Just as I can make my blood be a delicious elixir, I can also change it into the deadliest of poisons, that can even corrode spiritual beings. They were easily killed using my magic threads coated with my deadly blood. There wasn''t any problem on their poption as they were more than two hundred, so I don''t think they will be missed.
[You gained 678500 EXP]
[LEVEL 006/250?? EXP 1733526/5500000]
[You obtained a new Title]
[Spirit yer]
[Enemy of the Spirit Kind]
The Wendigos were ghosts that resembled gigantic ck beasts with demonic horns and red eyes. However, this is no more than a facade, as their real \"bodies\" are inside of them. They resemble small humanoids with pale white skin and several ice horns on their heads. I ended up catching five women, four adult men and two young boys, I didn''t have any remorse on this as I feasted on my prey, without leaving any trace.
Yuki-onnas just like on Japanese folklore are beautiful woman that control ice. In this world, they are humanoid semi-corporeal spirits, which possess incredible beauty. Their skin is smooth and white and their eyes resemble beautiful sapphires, alongside long and silky white hair. Most of them wear organic armor kimonos.
Wendigo''s meat was tender and sweet, they didn''t possess or a soul, as they semi-corporeal bodies were their souls and flesh at the same time. Its taste was almost divine as I couldn''t stop devouring their flesh. I even ate the beast-like pelt they use to hide themselves.
Yuki-onnas meat is also tender and has hints of fruits on their vor, they had a strong magic, which enhanced its healing properties. Every time I bit on their flesh; I quickly recovered all my MP in mere seconds. This flesh could be used as ingredients for making MP Potions.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ice Materialization]
[Semi-Corporeal Body of the Ancient Spirits]
[Freezing Kiss]
[Organic Armor Materialization]
[Freezing Phantasmal Miasma of Death]
[Shadow Tundra Wendigo Pelt]
[Phantom Resistance]
[Ice Absorption]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic: Tundra Wendigo]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic: Enchanting Lady of the Ice Yuki-onna]
After such a delicious meal, I wanted to hunt more, but they are more precious as Spirit Stone factories.
Being finally satisfied with these skills, I quickly went back to the floating carriage and slept peacefully.
.
.
.
Chapter 109: Scorching Lava Worm
109 Scorching Lava Worm
[Day 97]
Today we reached the end of the icy biome as we went back to the Slime Forest, which surrounds the Water Shrine, meaning that we already did a full circr turn in thesest days. I decided to quickly go to thestyer of the forest and explore it fully.
The fifthyer, thest challenge that this giant forest where I was born offers to us. Although I''ve been living for only three months, it feels like I had a whole life inside¡
Seeing the firstyer from the skies, it brings a hint of mncholy on my heart.
As we reached the first biome on my map, which surrounded the Fire Shrine Dungeon. This forest waspletely changed as some of the trees adapted themselves and became red-colored while giving fire fruits. The ground was full of ashes and of a ck color, covered on several rocks and red nts.
We came across several pools of pureva, which harbored a species of lizards named Scorching Lizard, a beast reptile that walked on four limbs, had a long and sturdy body covered on powerful scales and was able to spit a ming poison from its tongue.
Each pool had more than 20 Scorching Lizards, and each beast was of Mid Kaiser level or above, is real trouble for the unexperienced Amiphossia and Ryo. However, with the assistance of their mothers and me, we made quick work of these reptiles. The humans also had some troubles but there was also Wagyu and Kekensha to give them their support.
At the end we spent around four hours killing these beings as we came across theva pools, gaining plenty of EXP alongside these monster corpses which harbored delicious meat, that interesting enough tasted as if it was already grilled.
[You gained 1380500 EXP] [Your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 006/250?? EXP 3114026/5500000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Scorching Venom]
Hm, only one ability¡ Well, it could have been nothing.
The next prey were giant turtles named Obsidian Rock Shelled Turtles. These beasts usually blocked our way camouging as giant ck colored rocks. However, as you get near one, it would jump over you, trying to smash you into minced meat, obtaining an easy meal. The beast would never show its limbs and head unless you werepletely smashed, spinning crazily around.
However, they were loners and would never gather to kill only one prey, so taking care of each one was an easy task for my children and the humans. I also killed around 20 myself, as I went on a frenzy. These turtles seemed to be extremely old, which made their blood very delicious, just like wine.
[You gained 1148000 EXP] [Your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 006/250
EXP 4262026/5500000]
[You gained +20 Blood Strength]
The shell was extremely hard and I could only break it with my fangs or a sword, so I used the Othir sword alongside my Nether Sword to shop their corpses and obtain the delicious meat inside. I also ate several shells entirely using enhanced dissolving juices.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Obsidian Rock Shell Creation]
[zing Spin]
Reaching the Fire Shrine Dungeon, we found ourselves surrounded by another new monster, these were a big group of Lava Slimes, which have been following us around since we defeated those lizards and made a big ruckus.
These slimes were incredibly resilient and had several cores inside of them, so only shattering one wasn''t enough to kill them. They also worked together while molding their bodies into powerful walls to protect themselves, using a strange skill, they could even cover themselves on a rocky exterior. These Slimes showed very high intelligence for being on a fifthyer, fighting very strategically, forming walls to block our attacks and then using long-range attacks from the back.
In the end, my wives were tired of them as they took out their [Legendary] ss weapons, smashing the strategic Slimes cores into shattered pieces. These monsters still showed their intelligence when they saw their kind easily dying, some began to jump over us creating time for the youngest ones to escape, but I made sure to kill the younglings too.
It was a nice grind because the entire \"tribe\" wasposed of over one hundred of them, so the EXP was plentiful. I also snacked on more than fifty shattered cores until I finally got a Skill.
[You gained 1570000 EXP] [Your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 007/250?? EXP 0332026/6000000]
[Some of your servants and family gained some levels!]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Lava Slime zing Core]
[Lava Body Fluids Secretion and Maniption]
It seems that I obtained the ability to change my entire body fluids intova slime. I also tried to assimte one, however, at the fourth assimtion I gave up as I wasn''t getting anything. Assimtion has evolved too much and now it needs very strong monsters, hopefully of the boss level to be able to satisfy it.
However, this skill was mostly like an assimtion of this Slime, as it let me change my body parts intova slime if I used it in conjunction with [All-Purpose Body Fluid Secretion and Maniption].
Anyways, several hours had passed since we arrived here so it was already getting quitete, we quickly rushed for a \st hunt\" before night.
We spent two hours trying to find anything interesting until we came across what I was looking forward to. A giant Scorching Lava Worm, simr to a Nether Hellish Worm in appearance, it had a long body with multiple mouths across his body that were filled with countless sharp fangs. The beast seemed to be as strong as a High Kaiser, far surpassing anything we''ve encountered before.
With my wives and the wolves, we quickly joined forces to take care of the beast. The humans and my children had to be mostly supporters as they watched us y the fiend.
Its long body seemed almost endless as it swam through itsva pool. To get it on ce, I used six [Arms of Demise], tightly grabbing him on its ce as I threw a barrage of magic spells, including [Rainbow Jewel Storm], [Judgement of the Mighty], [Chaotic Storm of Demise], which I made using my [Metis Grand Library of Magic Knowledge]. This skill lets me easily fuse spells and magic attributes without the need of casting any type of [Mana Zone] like before.
Alongside my barrage of destructive spells, my wives rushed towards the monsters and began to smash it into minced meat. Each one possessed the destructive power of an Overlord with their [Legendary] weapons.
The most effective attacks were Brontes with her [Red Thunder Coating], which gave her weapon a powerful red thunder appearance, increasing its power through the roof, secondly Gaby with her [Water de Energy Synergy], that gave her the ability to fuse both water magic alongside de energy, creating devastating waves of slicing oceans, and thirdly Rimuru, who had the power to fuse several elements like me, creating a [Rainbow Ray] that pierced the beast''s defenses.
In less than half an hour, the monster waspletely destroyed beyond recognition.
[You gained 1073000 EXP] [Your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 007/250?? EXP 1405026/6000000]
This beast had a very tasty [Fragmented Sin] which I made sure to devour before dying. It even gave me a small boost.
[Sin System]
[Current Sin: [Lust (Awakened)]
[Captured Sins]
[Fragmented Unknown Sin (Crustacean) (Max)], [Fragmented Unknown Sin (Insect/Fiend) (Max)]
[Sin Bonus Stats]
[Strength: +21 > +23]
[Speed: +40 > 42]
As the night fell, I butchered the massive beast and ate various parts that no one except me liked to eat, like its multiple eyes, tongues, and fangs alongside several of its hearts. I also tried to assimte a big chunk of the meat and finally got another Assimtion Skill.
[You learned the following Skills]
[High Magic Damage Reduction]
[Critical Damage Nullification]
[Lava and Fire Absorption]
[You learned the following Assimtion Skill]
[Scorching Lava Worm Metamorphosis]
Simr to [Male Human Psyche], this new Assimtion Skill, let me transform into a giant Scorching Lava Worm, although it was rather ufortable to not have limbs¡ I also could transform a piece of my body into that of the worm, bing deadly attacks.
It also seems like not only I am immune to fire andva, but now I can absorb it and regain HP from consuming or receiving a strong attack from those elements.
The meat of this monster was delicious, tasting simr to a grilled fish or eel, with a very spicy hint to it. I just couldn''t stop eating it. We had a big feast until we devoured the whole body, whichsted several hours. Thankfully I packed plenty of alcohol to apany such delicacy.
[You learned the following Skill]
[High Blunt Attack Resistance]
[Scorching Attack of zing Fangs]
Some of my wives and the humans ended up falling asleep from the big quantities of alcohol so I had to carry them back to the floating carriage. Because they evolved and resembled young adults, I let my kids drink some beer, but they couldn''t handle it and passed out not so long after drinking only one cup¡ They''re fine, they just became so drunk that they passed out¡ Somehow.
.
.
.
[Day 98]
Today, Gaby''s belly has begun to rise, and she had a lot of exhaustion and pain on her back. I decided to attend her for today, giving her my [Rainbow Blood Fruits] alongside nutritious meat for her to stockpile on calories and nutrients.
Her tiredness seems to be rted to the twins beginning to absorb her nutrients quite fast, thankfully none of them had tried to eat each other.
My wives trained the humans and my children while I had some time alone with Gaby, I caressed her red hair as I told her different tales from Earth, she is a very interesting girl and there is never anything to talk about with her.
I also settled a [Sacred Verdant Healing Domain] below her bed, so whenever the babiese, she will be constantly recovering her Stamina and Health.
It seems that the babies didn''t want to show up today so when Gaby finally fell asleep, I put three different flesh and slime minions to take care of her as I descended with my children to hunt some more.
We already approached the end of the Fire Biome as we entered a more normal forest, however it was still filled with fire breathing monsters. This time, we found several [Undead] types of monsters, which also had me attributes.
The first hunt of the day was a small group of ming Floating Skulls, just as the name says, they are giant floating skulls covered on mes, they attack in packs and when surrounded, they can even detonate themselves.
Amiphossia crushed several ones into shattered bones with her power Phantasmal Magic which shebined with Ice and Water magic, creating Phantasmal Arms that resembled crystalline water.
Meanwhile, Ryo just used his brute force to destroy anything that came closer to him without much effort.
[You gained 953800 EXP] [Your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 007/250?? EXP 2358826/6000000]
I devoured several skulls but no skills were obtained. But instead, their souls were quite tasty and gave me some stats. I also made sure that my two children ate their souls.
[You gained +5 to all Soul Stats]
Amiphossia loves to eat souls while Ryo doesn''t like it very much, I still forced him to eat them as they would nourish his soul and make him stronger in return.
Afterward, we came across zing Undead Horseman, Undead Skeleton Soldiers that had zing bodies and swords, alongside their own skeleton horse which spit powerful blue mes.
A big group gathered to wee us as we massacred them as they realized their mistake in approaching us. Although the Fire Bone Weapons put Amiphossia who has low defenses on some problems, I managed to protect her with a powerful Magic Shield Coating. She discovered that her Heavenly Magic was very effective on these types of Undead Monsters, and began to pulverize them into ashes, leaving nothing behind.
[You gained 1247000 EXP] [Your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 007/250?? EXP 3605826/6000000]
I still managed to save various bodies for myself as I quickly feasted on the crunchy and burn bones. They tasted like very bitter burned bones, nothing special. I ate the rest with Dissolving Juices and saved myself from the bad taste.
[You learned the following Skills]
[zing Equipment Materialization]
[High Piercing Resistance]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic: zing Undead Horseman]
Thest prey before returning was a group of Blue me Jack-o-Lantern. Which seemed to be the evolved form of the zing Undead Horseman. This time, their bodies were covered on a stronger zing armor as they carried their heads that resembled terrific pumpkins with their left hands while wielding a giant ming de.
Their group tactics were clever and had various strategies to deal with us. Their weapons were very strong, far surpassing [Rare+++] weapon power, so I had to keep an eye on my children protecting them with my Magic Shields while they fought them.
This hunting ended up bing more like training for my children so they could gain some levels while fighting equally strong enemies, sometimes in big groups. These monsters being intelligent helped even more, as my children had to think about strategies too or even outsmart their foes, predicting their movements.
In the end, a big pile of bones, equipment, and pumpkins were left.
[You gained 1420000 EXP] [Your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 007/250?? EXP 5025826/6000000]
I happily devoured the big pile while shapeshifting into a giant slime, quickly dissolving everything inside of my watery self.
This was the first time that my children saw me changing into aplete slime so they were quite shocked and surprised, even thinking that this was my \"real form\", simr to Rimuru.
[You learned the following Skills]
[High Blue mes Equipment Materialization]
[Pumpkin Head Bomb]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic: Blue me Jack-o-Lantern]
Being done with the improvised hunt and satiating my craving for new skills, we quickly flew towards the floating carriage.
Gaby was still sleeping soundly, her cute sleeping face made me want to kiss her smooth and white cheeks, which I did.
Today dinner was abination of a lot of the monsters we have killed since we came here, so it was plentiful and fulfilling.
Afterward, I went to sleep with my wives,ying in the middle between Zehe and Gaby.
Ryo wanted to sleep on a separate bed and Amiphossia usually sleeps within her mother''s embrace.
.
.
.
Chapter 110: One Hundred Days Birthday?
110 One Hundred Days Birthday?
[Day 99]
Gaby''s woke up way better today, perhaps she is slowly stabilizing the sudden growth of our children on her womb.
She even wanted to go hunt some more, but I stopped her on time, it''s too dangerous to do such a thing yet.
I told her that she needs to remain on her bed until the babies are born, as they are very close to be. I can already estimate that in around one to two more days, she will give born to the twins.
I''ve inspected their growth and sizes already, there is a bigger childpared to the other. Their genders are already clear, the big one is a girl, while the little one is a male.
It seems that both are from different Mershark species. The little boy resembles the evolved form of her mother, while the big one resembles apletely different species, beingrger and having stronger muscles with a giant fin.
Gaby told me that her grandmother was a Megalodon Mershark, a unique species of [Giant] Mershark, which is very ancient and is now rare.
However, sometimes children would be born with very ancient genes, and this chance increases if the mother was with a male of a different species than her. Which happened with me.
Now that I am about to have four children, I wonder why none of them has been born as a fairy¡ Perhaps the genes of their mothers are stronger than my original ones?
Well, there is no point in overthinking it¡
After spending half of the day with Gaby, and making sure to make her sleep well, I went with my children, the humans and some of my wives towards the forest.
We have already finished the Fire biome and the \"normal\" area in between biomes, so we proceeded towards the next biome, which surrounded the Light Shrine Dungeon.
The surrounding forest was covered on several shining nts of different colors. Even the flowers shined on bright lights. The monsters inhabiting this ce were quite unique.
It was the first time for me to encounter what is called an \"Elemental\". A monsterpletely made of an element, with a core inside of them. Unlike golems, these monsters possess advanced intelligence not so far from us.
The only elemental inhabiting this ce was Light Elementals, which showed themselves as humanoid shapes made of bright yellow light. Inside of this floating light, they had a small transparent crystalline orb, which seemed to be their true bodies.
These monsters attacked in different kinds of patterns. Gathering together to shoot shining light spears, or surrounding us on a powerful light dome, trying to finish us off inside of it.
Their natural weakness was Dark and Shadow Magic, which I used plentiful to get rid of these beings. Using the infused power of the orb on my chest, I quickly made giant spears made of shadows and dark, which I enhanced using my Sin of Lust.
Only one attack was needed topletely dissipate the light of the monster and shatter their cores. In the end, we killed several groups of them, reaching more than fifty kills.
[You gained 1386400 EXP] [Your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 008/250?? EXP 0412226/6500000]
[The rest of your family/servants gained some levels!]
I ate several fragmented cores while exploring this small biome. I also gathered several shining flowers as they possess healing properties.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ancient Elemental of Light Core of Life]
[Light Maniption]
The next monsters were a type of giant snakes named Sacred Light Boa, a white and yellow colored snake, with a powerful bite and strong gripping power. They were loners so we took care of each one with rtive ease.
Their meat was very tasty and seemed to be of very high quality, it even possessed some healing properties that I was unaware of. Sadly, no skills were obtained even after eating twenty snakes.
[You gained 984000 EXP] [Your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 008/250? EXP 1396226/6500000]
Thest prey was Shining Eagles, a species of giant eagles that can fly at almost light speed, making them near uncatchable. It usually attacks you from a distance while flying, however, I settled several traps around the trees were they usually pass by. Their unawareness was their doom. In two hours and a half, a big pile of Shining Eagles was ready to be devoured.
[You gained 1294600 EXP] [Your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 008/250?? EXP 2690826/6500000]
I only ate half of the pile, which consisted mostly of around one hundred eagles, while I saved the rest for dinner. Their meat was juicy and quite salty, which made it way better.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Light Speed Flight]
This skill gave me the ability to fly as if I were a shining ray of light. It was incredibly strong but it needed quite a big sum of MP to keep on flying like this. However, the amount of MP I have paired with my fast regeneration can let me use this almost endlessly.
As night fell, we quickly ascended towards the floating carriage and had a nice dinner. I also feed Gaby who was staying at the bed. She ate around twenty different tes to regain calories and nutrients. Although her natural appetite has been always big.
In the middle of the night, I decided to hunt on my own as I flew at max speed through the Light Forest.
I ended up finding the nest of the Light Eagles as I had a ferocious battle with a Light Eagle Kaiser alongside and Emperor and an Empress. Their powers were nothing like the normal Light Eagles.
The Kaiser used the two Emperors as shields and to distract me, while it attacked me from my back using a barrage of Light Arrows, it also possessed strong healing magic and was able to heal any wounds that the Emperors sustained.
Seeing that holding back wasn''t working, I decided to unleash my Hydra Armor enhanced by my chest orb, which increased its power, sturdiness and attack power. I paired this up with the new [Light Speed Flight], which gave me the ability to catch up with the Kaiser incredible speed.
I didn''t want to kill it as it had a tasty [Fragmented Sin] inside of him, so I tied him with my threads coated on a paralyzing venom while I killed the Emperors in front of him.
[You gained 926000 EXP]
[LEVEL 008/250?? EXP 3616826/6500000]
I instantly devoured them using my tentacles alongside highly corrosive juices, in less than half a minute, both giant bodies werepletely gone.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Shining Dignity]
While the Kaiser was still alive, I opened its chest and took the [Fragmented Sin] from him, it had the form of a yellow me.
[Captured Sins]
[Fragmented Unknown Sin (Crustacean) (Max)], [Fragmented Unknown Sin (Insect/Fiend) (Max)]
[Fragmented Sin of Pride (Bird) (Max)]
[Sin Bonus Stats]
[Strength: +23 > +24]
[Magic: +50 > +51]
[Speed: +42 > +44]
The Light Eagle Kaiser meat was of extremely high quality, having a very strong chicken vor, with a delicious tenderness. Inside of its body, there were several yellow-colored orbs which I also devoured.
[You gained 1163000 EXP]
[LEVEL 008/250?? EXP 4779826/6500000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Kaiser of Light Bright Pride]
[Piercing Light Shining Talons]
I really wanted to gain another level before going back but it seems that I cleaned the entire forest from monsters by now. However, I decided to explore the Light Shrine Dungeon on my own for a little bit.
Because I was alone, I was able to travel through it without any disturbances using my [Light Speed Flight]. There, I found something rather interesting. Although a team had confirmed to beat this ce, they also reported that no spirits were encountered in this ce. However, I knew that there was something wrong.
It seems that the spirits were only hiding between the walls, as they can move through solid objects, simr to a ghost. The actual poption of spirits is around one hundred and twenty. They hide themselves very well.
Using several enhancing skills alongside Illusion Coating, [Stealth] and [Camouge]. I hunted around thirty Light Spirits of all shapes and sizes to devour. These were entirely ethereal, so to capture them, I needed to encapste them inside spheres made of solidified anti-magic.
Due to my stealth abilities, most of themunity didn''t notice that they just lost 20% of their poption. I also left several flesh and slime minions so they can try to talk with them and form connections. Feeding them Magic Cores usually works with Spirits.
Anyways, when I was on a good distance from the Dungeon, I began my feasting. I devoured the whole spheres entirely. Some Light Spirits were conscious as they saw theirst moments inside my mouth.
Their texture was simr to a very light whipped cream, the youngest spirits were sweet while the oldest ones had some bitterness to them, nheless, they all possessed incredibly magic concentration, which makes them delicious. I saved some for my children and wives too.
[You gained 1253000 EXP]
[LEVEL 008/250?? EXP 6032826/6500000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Light Absorption]
[Ancient True Spirits Ethereal Body]
[Body Materialization]
[Secrecy of the Ancient Spirits]
[Heresy]
These skills were rather weirdpared to the usual attack or enhancement skills that monsters give. This is why I always like to eat strange beings like spirits.
[Ancient True Spirits Ethereal Body] gave me the ability to switch between an ethereal body or a physical body. It doesn''t have a cooldown and it grants several bonuses while on an ethereal form, especially the ability to draw magic from the environment naturally.
[Body Materialization] gives me the ability to materialize my body to a physical form, just like spirits can resemble jewels for example.
[Secrecy of the Ancient Spirits] this is a passive skill that grants me insights on the true nature of the Spirits, however, I cannotpletely understand it yet.
[Heresy] this skill works simrly to the previous one, giving me insights on the Spirits true nature and their real origins. There is also something rted to their existence being a heresy, which is rted to an old dispute between gods. However, that''s all I could extract from this \"knowledge\" skill. It also increases the power of acts of heresy, which is not exined too clearly¡
Anyways, being satisfied with this meal, I quickly went to sleep.
.
.
.
[Day 100]
Hmm, today is the day one hundred since I was born¡ It could even be considered a small birthday.
Like, \"Happy One Hundred Days!\" or something¡
Well, I told my servants, wives, and children about this as they were celebrating something simr to a birthday¡
I can''t believe it worked.
Rimuru made a delicious cake while Brontes and my wives actually already had several presents for such a day¡
I couldn''t believe that they thought about it before¡ I was rather touched.
I had a small party in the morning with everyone present, there was a lot of delicious food, alcohol, and cake. There was also presents everywhere! Even Evan had something to gift!
Brontes also finally gave me what she has been working for so long. It was a beautiful [Void Adamantine Chest te] alongside shoulder pads of the same mineral, everything being of [Unique] quality, carefully crafted by herself. She also gave me a kiss alongside a small cupcake that Rimuru helped her prepare days ago, it remained in good state inside of her Item Box.
Aah, this present is very good! It has way better stats than my actual armor. It evenes with Brontes Blessing.
Aside from the big cake, Rimuru also gifted me with a small ne that she made, which resembled her original appearance as a slime, it was named [Slimy Love Ne] and was of [Rare+] quality only. However, the intention was what mattered. I could also just fuse it with my current essories using [Armor Combination].
Zehe gave me an Ancient Deciphering Book of Ancient Languages, alongside [Shadow Heart Ring], of [Rare+] quality. The book was a very rare find and taught differentnguages from extinct civilizations.
Ryo wasn''t prepared and he didn''t have anything to gift me, but his presence alone was enough for me. He is my precious son after all. However, I still asked him to kiss me on my cheeks at least, which he had to do, with a very cute blushed face.
Nesiphae gifted me several dresses, which she seems to have made herself. She learned how to sew with the Arachne Maids. These dresses were very beautiful, and there were some very lewd ones like a baby doll, a very provocative bikini, and several other¡
Amiphossia improvised a gift with a small bottle and made her own \"potion\", which because of her incredibly healing powers, became a real item recognized by the system. It was named [White Venom Elixir] which I drank right away.??????????????? Surprisingly, I got a skill.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Heavenly Medicinal Venom of the White Lamia]
Gaby gifted me a small dagger which she crafted using her own adamantine-like scales on her tail. It was named [Redhead Mershark Adamantine Scales Dagger], it was of [Rare+++] quality and had some interesting skills, like [Aqua Shark], [Shark Guardian] and [Water de Energy sh]. By the strength of these skills alone, this dagger is as valuable as a [Unique+] weapon.
It was very tempting to eat it, but I contained myself. I will probably do it on private.
Mady gifted me several very expensive perfumes of high quality sold on the Aquaria Kingdom. The most notable ones were [Starfish Heavenly Drop], [Sea Flower Honey], etc.
Adelle, on her side, gave me a precious tiara made with countless precious gems, this is a hidden treasure that was on her family that I didn''t manage to get my hands into, so it was rather interesting. The tiara was named [Golden Jewel Tiara of Aquaria]. It was of [Unique] quality.
Wagyu and Kekensha gifted me mostly meat and a big pile of monsters that they have been saving. Their tribe usually gives this as presents between wolves. I appreciated the gesture and patted their fluffy heads, afterward, I rubbed their bellies.
Charlotte (Archer Woman) gave me a beautiful green colored sweater that she made herself, alongside a pack of MP Potions that she crafted using Meiji''s teachings.
Lilith gifted me a pink colored blouse that she also made herself, these human girls seem to be skilled in sewing. She also gave me a pouch of seeds that have been enhanced with her [Farming Grace] for several weeks.
The two also whispered at my hears that I could pass the night with them whenever I wanted. Hmm, it seems that I''ve made them wait too long, and are already awaiting a night with me¡
Lastly, Evan gave me a small golden bracelet that used to be his. However, he paid Kajiya to reinforce it, increasing its quality to [Rare+++]. The bracelet is named [Golden Bracelet of Royal Heirloom]. It had a small bonus on EXP alongside extra Luck stat, making it an extremely valuable item. I thanked the boy while patting his blonde hair. He answered with a happy face almost looking like a puppy.
I spent the rest of the day celebrating with my wives, children, and servants, while taking care of Gaby.
I alsobined the equipment given to me with my actual one, while eating Gaby''s dagger and Zehe''s book.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Enhanced shing Power]
[Aqua Shark]
[Shark Guardian]
[Water de Energy sh]
[Ancient Languages Deciphering]
I discovered that I was able to materialize Gaby''s dagger even when I didn''t get a [Weapon Summoning Skill] using [High Blue mes Equipment Materialization]. I could also enhance the dagger using blue mes, but that was only an option.
Using [Armor Combination] between real armor would create a permanent effect, its simr to synthesis but you can''t synthesize two different equipment, so it skips all the recycling into ingots work and immediately fuse both equips creating a superior item.
[Void Adamantine Chest te (Chest Armor) (Unique)] + [Shadow Rose Chest te (Chest Armor) (Unique+)] = [Shadow Void Rose Chest te (Chest Armor) (Unique+)]
After thebination, the resulting armor was incredibly sturdy, as if the mass of both armors became one, creating a dense material. Its defense capabilities also almost doubled.
[Slimy Love Ne (Rare+)] + [Hundred Ghost Gem Pendant (essory 2) (Unique++)] = [Hundred Phantasmal Slimes Gem Pendant (essory 2) (Unique++)]
Although thebined ne was of low quality, Rimuru''s love is what matters! The pendant still gained extra Magic and MP.
[Shadow Queen Imposing Demon Crown (Rare+++)] + [Golden Jewel Tiara of Aquaria (Unique)] = [Dark Empress Imposing Dark Golden Crown (Unique)]
The resulting item is a beautiful dark-colored Crown with a golden luster, its also decorated with several magic stones and spirit stones, enhancing its power.
Having this issue done, I spent the rest of the day training with my children and the human girls. And after dinner, I went to sleep.
.
.
.
Chapter 111: The Birth of the Mershark Twins
111 The Birth of the Mershark Twins
[Day 101]
It seems that the twins are veryfy inside of Gaby''s belly, as they still don''t want to get outside. Gaby''s health has stabilized and now she can do basic exercises. However, I still made her stay at bed.
If they are not being born tomorrow or past tomorrow, perhaps in four to five days from now¡ I need to keep observing her for now, while making sure that she gets her rest.
Today we reached the end of the Light Forest biome and came into a middle \"normal\" zone once again, I''m starting to get bored of this repeated pattern, but that''s how thisyer has been formed¡
Anyways, I went to hunt there with my children and Evan as the rest just wanted to rest, which is understandable.
The hunt went quite well, there were new species of monsters to try on but none were getting any stronger than a High Kaiser. It seems that to do the leap from High Kaiser to Overlord is quite hard and almost impossible for the most part.
We encountered several bats of different types, which were hiding inside a small underground cave. The first group was of Giant Stripped Bats, these had strong and muscr bodies and could easily rival a Kaiser ss monster by themselves, they had the appearance of giant apes that could fly, these bats were extremely weak to Magic of any type.
Afterward, there were the Rancid Tongue Bats, these were as tiny as insects, and attacked in giant swarms, quickly eating their prey alive in mere seconds, they looked like very ugly bats of a tiny size, they were easily killed with Fire.
Lastly, there were Scaled Bats, which were giant bats which bodies were covered on sturdy and though scales, resembling reptiles for the most part. They could even spit fire breath and had strong and muscr bodies. I killed them with massive Oceanic Currents.
[You gained 1586843 EXP] [Your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 008/250?? EXP 0612669/6500000]
The Giant Stripped Bats meat was quite tough and not tasty at all, the Rancid Tongue Bats were spicy and you could eat them whole, by far the tastier ones are the Scaled Bats, which had a vor simr to lizards or snakes, they went good with some beer.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Greater Arm Enhancement]
[Swarm Tactics]
When we reached the end of this intermediate \"natural\" zone, we came across a different view. The forest was nowposed of trees that sparkled on a zapping light, even the grass on the ground was yellowish, and every time you walked on it, small sparks would be created.
This was the forest surrounding the Thunder Shrine Dungeon. Several species that had a high affinity with Thunder would live in here.
Our first prey was a massive pack of Thundering Monkeys that had a High Kaiser leader. The pack wasposed of more than one hundred monkeys. Due to the massive size of this group, a massacre was unfolded.
We sliced and smashed several monkeys. And unlike other packs of monsters that we''ve encountered, these monkeys would get even angrier as we killed their kind, trying to gang on us from various ces while using Thunder Magic and different tools they have crafted.
My children began to struggle over the monkey''s tactics and strategies so I had to step in and help everyone out. On the other side, Evan was hanging just fine, showing the true power of a Hero, that I wanted my children to surpass.
Seeing Evan''s strength and resilience, the two were inspired to keep on going without my support. After two hours of fighting, most of the monkeys were massacred on beautiful blood flowers that painted the yellow grass on a bright crimson.
[You gained 1748196 EXP] [Your children and servant gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 008/250?? EXP 2360865/6500000]
I fought the Thunder Monkey Kaiser myself, as I nerfed myself to make the fighting more entertaining. I used several fighting techniques without any weapons or protection, wanting to see the full extent of my new evolved body capabilities.
This monkey punches were extremely strong, which were enhanced by his powerful lighting effect. However, due to my [Thunder Absorption], I didn''t take any damage from the lighting element, but the force of each punch remained intact.
As it used its incredible speed and strength to punch me on the face and ribs, I twisted my body and evaded the punch towards my ribs, while raising my feet and kicking the monkey''s head.
BAAM!
The monkey''s head waspletely sted with my strong kick, it seems that it didn''t have many defensive skills¡ Well, perhaps I shouldn''t have aimed towards the head if I wanted the fight tost longer.
[You gained 1064000 EXP] [Your children and servant gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 008/250?? EXP 3424865/6500000]
The thunder monkey meat was quite delicious, it had a strong vor apanied with delicious juices. It also sparkled each time you munched on it. However, if you grill it just fine, it should stop doing this. The Kaiser was the most delicious of the bunch.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Greater Punching Enhancement]
[Thunderstorm Kaiser Intimidating Muscles]
Seeing that it was already getting quitete, I decided to call it a day and went back to the floating carriage.
For dinner, aside from the monkey meat, I decided to summon Wendigo and Yuki-onna, to see if the meat tastes as good as summoned familiars.
These summoned semi-corporeal ghosts didn''t have the personality or intelligence of the original ones, and would usually standstill until I told them to do something.
However, the beauty of the Yuki-onna was still there. I even wondered if there could be a way to make them into breeding ves. Would they be able to give birth to Goblins or Trolls? I will have to test this when I get back into my Kingdom.
Luckily, their meat was actually very good, however, not as good as I remembered, it seems that summoned Wendigos and Yuki-onnas have a lower quality of meat, but its delicious nheless and has strong healing properties.
I quickly summoned more than twenty of each and swiftly butchered them. With the help of Rimuru, Mady, and Adelle, we prepared several tes. This nutritious meat will be ideal for Gaby and the twins, and their skills are also rather good. Especially things like [Organic Armor Materialization] and [Ice Absorption].
Talking about that, [Organic Armor Materialization] is an incredibly convenient skill that lets you materialize a set of clothes depending on your race. No matter how much it gets destroyed, it can regeneratepletely without any effort. It says that these clothes get sturdier as one gets stronger.
When I tried using it, it seems that it fused with my armor. However, it resembled a ck colored Kimono with a giant crimson red ribbon on my back. My armor was carefully set over it elegantly. The clothes came even with their own stockings and wood sandals. This gives me a more Japanese look than the western look that I had before¡ I may stick with this as a fellow Otaku on my past life¡
Everyone seemed surprised over my new looks. It seems that this new organic armor didn''te just with the clothes, as my hair also was tied more elegantly, resembling some kind of Japanese royalty.
Well, if everyone likes it so much, I may stick with this.
.
.
.
[Day 102]
[Several Gods are interested in your children]
[Third Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [Demi-God of Shadow Beasts Mebus]
[Third Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [Titan God of Domination Ditarr]
Today Gaby woke up with some issues, it seems that the female twin was trying to eat the smaller one. Just what I feared the most.
I quickly used my flesh and slime minions to administrate a rxing secretion through a small nail-like bone. While I began using my Illusion and Hypnosis magic alongside Mana Maniption to make the twins fall into unconsciousness.
The big girl finally stopped trying to eat her brother, it seems that everything went just fine.
However, due to the fear of this happening when they wake up, I decided to do a cesarean operation and take them before the estimated date. They have grown big enough already, and are around twice as big as the normal Mershark baby.
Gaby also didn''t want to lose a child so she epted my proposal.
I used Hypnosis magic to make Gaby fell asleep in mere seconds, meanwhile, I connected several of my flesh and slime minions towards her veins, which were administrating nutritious blood for her. My Elixir Blood seems to work well as a serum.
Afterward, with the help of my wives and Amiphossia, I disinfected an Adamantine Knife that I had prepared for this asion.
Using the knife and a small amount of my strength, I did a vertical slice over Gaby''s womb, which quickly revealed several droplets of blood. I have never done such things before, and I am no doctor either. So, everything seemed quite messy. Thankfully my flesh and slime minions quickly cleaned any blood lost while replenishing more of my Elixir Blood on the sleeping Gaby.
When the blood was cleaned, I could see Gaby''s insides, aside from her scarlet red flesh, there was a translucent sack of flesh, which revealed two Mershark babies inside.
ording to Mady and Adelle, this sack doesn''t need to be taken out, as every merfolk only has one, if it''s loose, the possibility of having children in the future will be lost. It seems that this sack will open itself when the children force their way out through the mother cloaca.
I did a small slice through the translucent sack as several amounts of a milky liquid began to get outside of it. Using my disinfected threads, I grabbed the two children outside and quickly sewed the translucent sack while healing it.
I also sewed Gaby''s belly and healed the wound as if nothing was ever there. The threads I used to close the wounds are made of magic, and will naturally dissipate without leaving anything behind.
As I finally calmed down, I began to clean my children using my [Water Maniption].
Aaah, they are so adorable. Everyone present saw with awe the two beautiful children sleeping on my arms.
The biggest baby was a Megalodon Mershark, her body was around three times bigger than a healthy human baby. She had a short purple and red-colored hair, her humanoid half was pale white, while having several tattoos on her chest and left harm.
On her left arm, she also had a Purple and Red-colored Orb, which exuded a very strong power. Her left hand was covered on several purple-colored scales, while having very sharp nails, resembling the hand of a dragon. This seems to be a strange mutation that didn''t seem to havee from her merfolk genes, probably from my ownbined genes, which granted her this strange hand.
Her shark half was dark blue, filled with giant and sturdy shark scales. His tail ended on a sharp half-moon shape, with three small fins going through her tail.
As I looked at the smallest child, suddenly several system messages appeared once again.
[Several Demi-Gods are interested in your children]
[Fourth Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [Demi-Goddess of Arcane Magic Brynhildr]
[Fourth Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [Demi-God of Aquatic Beasts Ieyar]
Oh? Those names are familiar¡
As the blessings were given, a divine presence descended from the skies, engulfing my son''s body. Suddenly, several tattoos depicting sharks appeared on his back.
Why didn''t he get the blessings before? Did the gods anticipated him to die?
My little son was destined to die?
This probably means that if it wasn''t for the umted percentage of controlling my own destiny and that of others, my son would have died, no matter how hard I tried to save him.
Sigh¡
Seeing my little son peacefully sleeping on my arms, I sincerely don''t know how would I had reacted if something like this happened to him.
The little boy''s humanoid half was pale white too, and unlike her sister, he had pure red hair alongside a red and blue colored orb on his forehead. He also had pointed ears and a cute sleepy face. His lower half resembled that of her mother, being of a clear blue color with small but very sturdy scales.
Although my wives and Amiphossia wanted to carry the babies, they were just born, so I amodated them around the sleepy Gaby and left several flesh and slime minions giving them warmth. As the family of Mersharks slept peacefully, I began to think of their names.
It seems that I need to give them names before [Epic of Caterpir] triggers the bonus chapter that takes the two children into my destiny.
It seems that the operation took a lot of hours without me realizing, as it was close to 5 PM.
I decided to stay on the floating carriage with Gaby and my wives, we mostly did everything around them as they slept.
At 7 PM, Gaby finally woke up and suddenly realized that her babies were peacefully sleeping at her sides. She began to cry as she caressed our two children heads.
She seemed to be very emotional so I apanied and hugged her while kissing her cheeks, which were wet with Gaby''s tears.
\"I-I''m so d the two are alive¡ They look so healthy, my babies¡ Sniff\"
\"Hmm, both of them have your beauty. Thankfully, the little boy managed to survive. Her big sister will have to apologizeter on for what she tried to do\"
\"I agree¡ However, those were just her instincts as a baby without much knowledge. I''m sure she will grow into a strong and lovely girl\"
\"I also think so\"
As I finished my words, both of our limps came together on a sincere and warm kiss.
Just after our kiss, Gaby began to cry once again while holding both children with her arms. I caressed her head while chanting a rxing and calming melody.
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1) [Rocky Smander Petrifying Eyes] + [One Eye of Hypnotizing Illusions] + [Evil Phantasmal Eye] + [One-Hundredth Eyes of Arcane Curses] + [Destructive Sin of Lust Twelve Eyes of Perception, Senses, Bewitchment, Malice, and Destruction] = [Awakened Sin of Lust Fifteen Eyes of Perception, Senses, Bewitchment, Malice, and Demise]
*Enhanced [Mystic Eyes], now possessing three more eyes that can-do better Illusions and use phantasmagoric skills.
2) [Weapon Summoning Magic: All-Purpose Magic Gun] + [Magic Bullet Creation] + [Relic Magic: Regeneration Cube] + [essory Magic: Rainbow Gemstone Ne] + [Magic Gun Proficiency] = [Awakened Sin of Lust Weapon Summon: Rainbow Gemstone Assault Magic Rifle]
*Evolved Magic Gun, now taking the properties of the skills it was fused with, it shines on bright rainbow colors, it has grown two times its original size and its power is tripled. It can also create Magic Bullets instantly. Cost per summon 80 MP. Per Bullet: 25 MP.
3) [Enhanced Kicking Power] + [Enhanced Biting Capabilities] + [Enhanced shing Power] + [Greater Arm Enhancement] + [Greater Punching Enhancement] = [Awakened Sin of Lust Impossible Full Body Boost]
*Increases all capabilities. Active Buff. Cost: 200 Stamina and 130 MP.
4) [Ultimate Magic Technique: Overpowering Full Body Enhancement] + [Awakened Sin of Lust Impossible Full Body Boost] + [Kaiser of the Shadow Moon Supernatural Body] + [Thunderstorm Kaiser Intimidating Muscles] = [Awakened Sin of Lust Illogical Body of the Vampire Overlord]
*Greatly Increases all capabilities. Active Buff. Cost: 220 Stamina 150 MP.
5) [Phantasmal Essence] + [Phantom Control] + [Freezing Phantasmal Miasma of Death] = [Purple Colored Phantasmal Miasma Aura of the Sin of Lust]
*Phantom Aura that can be manipted freely, can be used to protect Kireina''s body or enhance her capabilities, it can also be moved and molded around.
6) [True Magical Double] + [Semi-Corporeal Body of the Ancient Spirits] + [Ancient True Spirits Ethereal Body] + [Body Materialization] = [Body Etherealization and True Materialized Double Creation]
*Various effects. Can transform her own body to ethereal, semi-corporeal and physical at will, each body having a different special effect. Magical Doubles canst indefinitely and their power is 80% of that of Kireina''s. Magical Double Creation Cost: 250 MP.
7) [Destructive Demon of Lust Illogical Overwhelming Deadly Presence and Yell] + [Tyrannical Thundering Ocean Emperor of the Deeps Roaring Intimidation] + [Purple Colored Phantasmal Miasma Aura of the Sin of Lust] + [Body Etherealization and True Materialized Double Creation] = [Sin of Lust Phantasmagoric Ethereal Presence; Illogically Overwhelming Aura Materialization, Maniption, and Creation]
*Intimidation Aura has evolved into the next level. Kireina can now manipte her aura at will, mold it to her liking and even attack and defend with it. It can also instantly paralyze or kill weaker beings.
She can manipte into giant fist or powerful jaws. They can resemble monsters or a giant version of herself. It can also be used to protect others and even make them stronger for a short time.
It can also be separated in several parts just like flesh and slime minions, creation True Solidified Aura Doubles, incredibly strong and durable versions of True Magic Double. She can change her aura into a physical form, semi-corporeal or ethereal, and the same for her own body.
Cost per clone: 100 MP.
8) [Verdant Lion Nature Call] + [Emperor of Nature] + [Shining Dignity] + [Kaiser of Light Bright Pride] + [Sin of Lust Superior Overlord Vampire Heart and Pride] = [Awakened Heart of the Prideful and Lustful Sinner; Vampire Overlord Dignity]
*Evolved Vampire Heart. Passive. Increases all capabilities and affinity with Light and Nature.
9) [Organic Armor Materialization] + [zing Equipment Materialization] + [High Blue mes Equipment Materialization] = [Awakened Sin of Lust Illogical Organic Equipment Materialization and Creation]
*Enhances Kireina''s capabilities of creating weapons and armor alongside clothes. With enough resources, she can produce equipment, weapons, and clothes instantly. Cost: nothing/resources.
10) [Sturdy Gold Fur Coat Creation] + [Shadow Tundra Wendigo Pelt] + [Obsidian Rock Shell Creation] + [Sturdy Rock Scales Generation] + [Gemstone Empress Exoskeleton Creation] = [Sturdy Exoskeleton Armor of the Rainbow Gemstone Beast Empress]
*Powerful Exoskeleton Armor covered on shiny and sturdy gemstones alongside a beautiful golden pelt. Offers high protection and increased speed. Cost: 100 MP.
11) [Enhanced Mapping Magic and Surroundings Perception] + [Area Reconnaissance] + [Insect''s Enhanced Surrounding Perception] = [Enhanced Surrounding Mapping and Reconnaissance Perception]
12) [Charming Empress of Lust Giant Phantasmal Demon Horns] + [Golden Horn Creation] + [Crystal Horn Generation] + [Enhanced Horn Strength] + [Golden Illusion Antlers Creation] = [Awakened Sin of Lust Phantasmagoric Ethereal Demon Overlord Horns]
*, Even more, evolved horns, now possess enhanced charming capabilities while also increasing the strength of Kireina.
.
.
.
Chapter 112: Dominating Shark Empress and Gentle Shark Child
112 Dominating Shark Empress and Gentle Shark Child
[Day 103]
Today in the morning I woke up with Amiphossia over me, because she is quite giant now, she was rather heavy.
\"Ami¡ My darling, can you move a little bit?\"
\"Hmm¡ Yeesh¡ Cake¡\"
\"Sigh¡\"
In the end, I had to fully shapeshift into a slime to get out without rashly waking up Amiphossia. Her sleepy face resembled a beautiful angel, so I really can''t get mad with her at all¡
When I walked around the house I set inside the giant floating carriage, I found Gaby''s bed, where she was sleeping with the twins.
Ahh, they have grown a little bit overnight.
ording to my flesh and slime minions, they seem to be in good health. However, because both of them are Vampires too, I need to feed them blood soon. As they can''t take on Gaby''s nutrients anymore.
As I finished filling two bottles with fresh and nutritious Elixir Blood through one of my fingers, one of the twins, the smallest one, woke up.
\"Hmm\"
\"Oh? Just look at those beautiful aquamarine eyes, from where did you get such beautiful eyes? Those aren''t from me or your mother¡ It must an ancient gene or a blessing\"
The small Mershark baby looked at me intensively before noticing the bottle of blood, the enticing smell quickly awakened his appetite, which made him extend his little and chubby arms towards me.
\"Oh? Do you want some? Alright, here you go\"
I grabbed my little child on my arms as I gave him the bottle, helping him slowly drink the scarlet blood.
\"Is it good?\"
My child quickly drank the whole bottle, filling his small belly. Afterward, he released a small burp.
\"Ahaha! Aren''t you nasty?\"
At my words, my child began to cry, waking everyone on the house.
\"Oh¡\"
In the end, the other twin also woke up, creating a big mess¡
.
.
.
Although they were just born, their personalities are rather clear. The big sister is quite wild and harsh and sometimes enjoy intimidating the small one. The small twin is shy and calm.
I don''t really want the big sister to intimidate the small brother, so I''ve started to slowly teach them the value of partnership and brotherhood.
They were just born, but their brains were quite developed, giving them the ability to easily absorb any type of information with ease.
After teaching them a little bit more and having breakfast, we choose names with Gaby. I named the big sister Valentia and Gaby named the little brother Aarae.
[Name for [Realm Menace of Lust: Kireina] third [Chaos Bringer Children] has been decided]
[Valentia] has been decided for the name of the third [Chaos Bringer Children]
[Name for [Realm Menace of Lust: Kireina] fourth [Chaos Bringer Children] has been decided]
[Aarae] has been decided for the name of the fourth [Chaos Bringer Children]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You have unlocked a special section of the Unique Skill: [Epic of Caterpir]
[The Born of Third and Fourth Chaos Bringer Children: Valentia; Dominating Shark Empress and Aarae; Gentle Shark Child]
\"So, theybine both of them into one? Is it because they''re twins? Or because Aarae wasn''t nned to be alive?\"
[Epic of Caterpir; Bonus Chapter 3: Valentia; Dominating Shark Empress and Aarae; Gentle Shark Child]
[Kireina''s third and fourth children have been born. As twins, both of them share a mystical connection. Aarae was destined to die, yet, he lived, thanks to her mother''s efforts and love]
[Your control over the destiny of others has increased by 10%]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[Two new Titles have been granted to [Third Chaos Bringer Children] [Valentia]
[Third Chaos Bringer Children] and [Dominating Shark Empress]
[Two new Titles have been granted to [Fourth Chaos Bringer Children] [Aarae]
[Fourth Chaos Bringer Children] and [Gentle Shark Child]
[A new Title has been granted to [Fifth Wife] [Gaby Adamantine]
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother]
[A new [ss] has been granted to [Fifth Wife] [Gaby Adamantine]
[Mother of the Child that Will Bring Chaos]
\"Well, all of that is done¡\"
For now, they are too little to do any interactions so they were sent to sleep. After eating some small pieces of meat, nutritious fruit juice, and my blood, they probably won''t need any more food because of their small bellies. Well, Valentia ate what Aarae ate times four, but it''s still a \"little\" belly in giant baby terms.
I inspected their bodies a little bit more and found that both of them have very strong auras, something that not even Ryo had at first. Especially, Valentia, she has a natural dominating and intimidating aura, while Aarae has a very calm and vast aura, resembling the vast oceans, it reminded me of the Old Ancestor. However, Aarae has a pure and innocent nature, quite different than that old man.
Perhaps, the different beasts that I''ve eaten has given them a special aura and nature, inheriting these beings'' powers to a certain extent.
Well, for now, I took care of the children and Gaby who was still recovering in bed.
\"Phew¡ It certainly relieving that they didn''t eat each other¡ Aah, now it feels weird not having them inside of my belly, it feels empty\"
\"Don''t worry, they are healthy children. And you are a very healthy mother too. I want you to recover, so please, stay in bed for some more days\"
Gaby blushed a little before answering with a smile.
\"Hehe¡ If you are with me each day while I stay on bed, I don''t really mind it. I could stay the rest of my life in bed if you are with me\"
\"I''m d you think that of me, I will make sure to always protect you and our children. You are very precious things on my life\"
\"K-Kireina¡ Y-You always find ways to say such embarrassing things¡\"
\"Oh? You also said some very embarrassing things, Gaby\"
Gaby suddenly hugged me tightly with her muscr yet slim arms.
\"I¡ L-Love you¡\"
I grabbed Gaby''s chin and made her look directly at my eyes. Her beautiful face resembled a magnificent porcin alongside her two ruby-like eyes and her silky red hair.
\"I love you too\"
I approached my lips to hers, as she didn''t hesitate for a moment to close the gap, unifying our lips on a warm and embracing kiss.
\"Hehehe¡ I wonder how strong will these two grow\"
\"I hope one day they can surpass us, but for now, I''m not nning on giving up my throne yet! And not you either, right? That''s the path of the Mershark Warrior, isn''t it?\"
Suddenly, Gaby was engulfed on energy.
\"T-That''s right! I also need to get stronger; I''m not losing anytime soon for now!\"
\"Well said, now rest\"
\"Eh?! Ugh¡ All that inspiration for nothing¡\"
I suddenly opened my Item Box and took a te filled with cupcakes.
\"Here, let''s enjoy some. I made these with the help of Rimuru\"
\"Oh! I love these! And look, there''s one with a shark-shaped candy on top!\"
.
.
.
After having lunch with my wives and children, Gaby fell asleep so I used the rest of the day on hunting. My children, the humans and Nesiphae, Zehe, Brontes, and Adelle came with me, while I left Rimuru and Mady taking care of Gaby. Wagyu and Kekensha went outside on their own to quickly gain some levels and eat new monsters.
Anyways, after reaching the middle of the Thunder Forest biome, I went inside the Thunder Shrine Dungeon and explored whatever the teams left. Some new monsters began to live inside these abandoned ruins.
We found a big family of Quadrupedal Thunder Birds, which are birds that cannot fly and walk-in four legs. Their beaks are very strong and can easily pierce even the sturdiest of armors. They also have strong kicks.
It seems that there is a big family here as we raided this ce. We were surprisingly attacked from all ces, with several birdsing for our heads. The Quadrupedal Thunder Birds had several ranks, from Warriors, Long Ranged attackers that use magic and giant Defenders, who were four times as big than the Warriors and Long Ranged.
A titanic High Kaiser wasmanding every Bird with strong [Command] type of skills alongside several boosting spells. However, even if they outnumber us, we can still easily deal with the massive army.
Everyone used their strongest means to get rid of the Kaiser level army of monsters, while I tested my new and evolved aura, which also had Phantasmal and Ethereal effects. I quickly realized that I was able to mold it to whatever I wanted, so I began experimenting with different shapes, the easiest to maintain were giant fists that crushed the Birds like ants, there were also sharp des or evennce-shaped projectiles.
After three hours, the entire Thunder Shrine Dungeon reeked with the scent of fresh blood, as every yellow colored wall was painted on crimson red, with big pieces of flesh, bones, and feathers.
[You gained 1482000 EXP] [Your children and servant gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 008/250?? EXP 4906865/6500000]
Adelle wanted to test her strength versus the High Kaiser so I left her. She was equipping her new weapon that I obtained on the Old Ancestor Treasury, a [Unique+++] Holy Stoke of Punishment; Aure.
Powerful Lighting Attacks and Light Rays filled the dungeon as the two fought for their lives. The Kaiser Thunder Bird had extremely quick reflexes and senses, alongside powerful magic and strong kicks. Meanwhile, Adelle had her godly speed and evasion, alongside the powerful Heavenly Lights attacks.
Although Adelle had weak defenses, this waspensated by her essories which granted increased Defense alongside her speed and evasion, she was somehow able to avoid the Bird powerful attacks.
As the Bird attacked with a barrage of Lighting Volts, Adelle attacked with several sword techniques at the same time, creating afterimages of herself and the sword, which shined extremely bright, almost resembling a sun.
BOOOM!
Suddenly, thebination of the two powerful magics created a strong explosion, filling our vision with magical smoke.
The one standing up was Adelle, who had just cut the Thunder Bird head off. She had a different look than before, having a prideful smile.
[You gained 973000 EXP from the share of Adelle]
[LEVEL 008/250?? EXP 5879865/6500000]
I devoured several Thunder Birds around while saving their corpses on my Item Box, which can stack items now, so I can easily store more than one hundred corpses and they will only take one space inside.
Even after eating more than 30 birds, not skills were obtained. However, this could change with the High Kaiser.
After killing the beast, Adelle quickly cleaned her bloody clothes while looking at me with a smile, it seems that she wants to be congratted.
I patter her soft and blonde head while smiling.
\"Well done, you have grown very strong. I can''t believe that a month ago, you were just a spoiled noble child\"
\"Umu! W-Wait! Don''t say those things! Sheesh!\"
\"Haha¡! S-Sorry\"
\"Well, give me a prize¡\"
\"A prize?\"
\"Don''t you always give those things to your wives? You are my wife, so, give me that!\"
\"Oh? You mean this?\"
I swiftly approached my lips towards Adelle, and softly grabbed her face, giving her a quick kiss.
After realizing what happened, Adelle began to get flustered, while her face became all red. Her head was even releasing a little bit of steam.
\"Awawa¡ W-Well done¡!\"
\"There''s no need for this to be a prize, you can ask for a kiss anytime you want one\"
\"I-I see¡! I will think about it, it''s not like I exactly wanted one¡ A-Anyways, aren''t you going to eat this? I hunted it for you after all\"
\"Oh, really? Then, thanks for the meal!\"
The Thunder Bird Kaiser was certainly tastier than the underlings, however, I still think that the Thunderstorm Phoenix is more delicious.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Thundering Critical Attack Enhancement Command]
[Zapping Thunderstorm Beak]
After everyone ate, we quickly ascended towards the surface, however, while ascending my flesh and slime minions finally answered with some news, they found delicious Thunder Spirits for me to devour.
It was a rather small family of only 20, seeing little value on their Spirit Stone producing capabilities and theirck of strength, I decided to eat them all, sharing some with my children.
Brontes didn''t care at all for their kind being devoured, as she didn''t even saw them as equals, only weak beings that can only be the food of the strong. She even ate some herself, gaining new strength because of her status as a semi-corporeal spirit.
They also gave some nice EXP.
[You gained 983600 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 009/250?? EXP 0363465/6500000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Thunder Materialization]
[Etheric Lighting Fruit]
[Environment Purification]
Satisfied with gaining a level and these interesting skills, we went back to the floating carriage where Rimuru, Gaby and Mady were waiting for us with a giant dinner. Which was delicious.
Afterward, I went to sleep peacefully around my wives and Amiphossia who usually sleeps at Nesiphae''s side. However, she stayed at my side today.
I also invited Ryo to the bed but he didn''t like the idea of sleeping with so many almost-naked women. Sigh¡ You don''t need to be shy, my son. We are all your mommies.
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the day:
1) [Ancient Ocean Spirit Kraken Core] + [Ice and Snow Golem Natural Core] + [Lava Slime zing Core] + [Ancient Elemental of Light Core of Life] + [Oceanic Orb of The Merman Old Ancestor] = [Freezing Lighting Oceans Orb of Forbidden Magic]
*A powerful Orb containing several magic elements.
[Shadow Thread Magic: Creation and Minion Maniption Level 10] has reached max level]
[Shadow Thread Magic: Creation and Minion Maniption Level 10] evolved into [Obsidian Magic Threads of the Sin of Lust: Creation and Minion Maniption Level 1]
Chapter 113: Wind Nomads
113 Wind Nomads
[Day 104]
Today in the morning while everyone was sleeping, I checked on my precious shark twins.
They have grown some centimeters already, but nothing much, I can tell that they might take more time to grow into young adult state than Amiphossia and Ryo.
While the two little sea angels were soundly asleep, I checked on their bodies. Valentia orb which is on her left arm has grown in size, now resembling more of a spherical ball.
Using my [Enhanced Appraisal] I was able to tell that the Orb''s name was [Conqueror Orb of the Domination Empress].
Her \"monster\" hand had its own name too and was a byproduct of the blessing from the Demi-God of Shadow Beasts, the hand name was [Beastly Hand of Chimeric Massacre].
Hmm, I can tell that she was born for war¡
I realized that unlike my previous two children, the twins only have one orb each, I quickly assumed that Valentia was probably destined to eat her little brother and obtain his orb¡ That''s is a horrible destiny.
Hm, I think that they will be able to obtain more orbs as they evolve anyways.
Aarae''s orb is on his forehead and is of a red and blue color, it hasn''t changed much but its magical power has increased quite a lot. Far surpassing what Amiphossia had on her second day of life. After inspecting his orb, I discovered that its name was [Aquatic Beast Orb of the Shark Familiar].
ording to its description, this orb contains an innate Familiar in the form of a shark that will protect and grow alongside Aarae, although it hasn''t shown itself yet.
Leaving the two resting peacefully, I checked on Amiphossia. Her two orbs have also increased in power. And it seems that the one on her belly has been shining brightly as it exudes powerful phantasmal magic.
Ryo''s orb on his forehead has grown bigger, adapting to his new and stronger body, it can now make the energy flow easily through his muscles. Also, each orb on his arms has changed to a different color, resembling the elements they represent.
Meanwhile, on Rimuru''s belly, I checked on my little Slime baby. Its been quite some time since its formation but it took his own time. It has only grown twice since Ist checked it, having the size of three apples. The rainbow-colored pearl that will probably be its core has grown bigger too, way bigger, now reaching the size of an apple. I don''t really know when will it be ready, but I could assume than around twenty days.
On Brontes side, our child has grown three times its size, now having a decent size, of around three apples¡
I amparing everything to an apple? It''s just easy to understand, everyone has eaten an apple on their goddamn lives, right?
Anyways, Bronte''s child has begun to glow very brightly for some reason, perhaps it means its happy? I caressed Brontes''s belly while trying to make contact with the baby, and it worked¡ The baby began to glow even brighter from time to time as if trying to say \"hello\". It surprised me how intelligent it was while still being in the womb of her mother.
Mady and Adelle have already developed a fetus. Adelle has only one, while Mady has triplets¡ Well, that''s going to be something¡ I left several flesh and slime minions with them so they can tell me the babies state and health.
I decided to make breakfast for everyone but I encountered the Charlotte, Lilith, and Evan awoken, so they helped while preparing the food. Also, Wagyu and Kekensha returned from their hunt and were sleeping at the side of a big pile of different monsters that they huntedst night.
Aaah, it would befy to sleep between the two fluffy boys.
When everyone was awake there was a big breakfast, the twins joined in and interacted a lot with everyone. Although they still didn''t know how to talk. Amiphossia loved both of them and held them on her arms. Valentia liked to be lifted the most while Aarae was more fearful.
Suddenly, when Aarae began to cry, the orb on his forehead shined on a bright blue and red light, and a small shark appeared outside of it. The shark appearance was majestic and resembled a young hammerhead shark. Its body seemed to be corporeal, and it was covered on countless red and blue gems. The red light resembled de Energy, while the blue light was Water Magic.
The shark quickly approached the crying Aarae and its presence alone seemed to calm him. Such a strange power. However, I won''t let a familiar take my job as a parent, so I quickly moved the inoffensive shark away and held the small Aarae on my arms, I began to chant a rxing luby as he quickly calmed down.
\"There, there¡\"
\"There''s no need to get so sad, Aarae, no one is going to hurt you\"
Aarae looked at me with his beautiful aquamarine eyes while on silence, he seems to have calmed down.
When I tried to put him down, he began to look at me with puppy eyes. When someone else than me or Gaby tried to hold him, he would begin to cry again.
And like this, I spent half of the day ying around with Valentia and Aarae. Amiphossia and Ryo also loved their little brothers so they all yed around.
The other half was spent on thest part of the fifthyer that I haven''t explored, it was a big piece of \"natural\" forest. In this ce, I remember hunting lots of Armored Bears and Two-Headed Crystal Horses.
However, there were more species around too. The hunt started with a big group of Armored Dark Apes, a species of monkeys with towering bodies of 5 meters, with a powerful, almost unbreakable dark-colored armor. They were also able to create weapons out of nowhere, attacking with giant maces, axes, and ymores. However, magic was very effective on them, so they still died quite easily.
[You gained 1423000 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 009/250?? EXP 1786465/6500000]
The High Kaiser of the group was the strongest, having the ability to summon a giant dark-colored ymore alongside a sturdy dark shield decorated with several red gemstones.
I wanted to kill it myself so I went all out while using my new abilities. I began to get more used to my new moldable aura which I can materialize. I can use it to attack creating giant punches or ws, and even mold it to protect me like a formless cape.
Even the Ape''s powerful armor wasn''t able to withstand the powerful Pressuring Punches that my aura was able to create, quickly deforming the beast beyond recognition. While doing this barrage of punches, I didn''t even need to move. I had to hold the urges to yell \"Ora, Ora, Ora!!!\" as much as I could.
Thest giant punch dropped over the Ape Kaiser,pletely ttening it into a massive pool of blood.
SPLAT!
[You gained 1140000 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 009/250?? EXP 2926465/6500000]
I quickly began to devour several apes as I was curious about their vor, they had a rich beef vor with a salty end. They didn''t have much grease but the vor of their blood was rather nice.
Aside from the Kaiser soul, the rest was only able to nourish my wives and my children souls.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Armored Ape Shadow Obsidian Organic Shell Generation]
[Armored Ape Shadow Obsidian Organic Weapon Creation]
Next on the menu were what resembled to be Giant Armored Mantises. It seems that everything is wearing an armor on thest zone of the fifthyer¡ These Mantises came in all shapes and colors, some ferocious-looking ones were bright green colored, while others were of a beautiful pink luster and had somewhat humanoid figures, which is quite alluring.
However, I still killed them all easily with my Intimidation Aura Punches, which were able to smash them into unrecognizable debris of shattered limbs and armor.
More than twenty mantises of different species were killed and then happily devoured.
[You gained 1386000 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 009/250?? EXP 4312465/6500000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Sakura Mantis Fragrant Pink Shell Armor Creation]
[Ferocious Green Mantis Sharp des]
As it was already getting quitete, we ended the hunt while exploring a little bit of the Vast ins, and just as we went outside we were greeted by a big group of monsters that resembled the Earth''s Mammoth, however, these had three trunks and several spikes on their backs, alongside a deep ck fur and giant sizes of more than 30 meters.
Each Mammoth was worth enough food to feed a family for four months. They were very strong and resilient, each one being of High Kaiser, and some even slightly stronger, but still not being able to jump to Overlord.
The hunt took several hours and we ended around 9 PM, however, the EXP gained and the endless supply of meat was worth it.
[You gained 2704500 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 010/250?? EXP 0516965/8000000]
Their meat was rich in vor and their blood was also of top quality, their souls were nothing special but sufficed for my family.
[You gained +30 Blood Strength]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Savage Night Chaser Mammoth Adamantine Muscles]
Having finished our hunt, we quickly flew at max speed towards the floating carriage. There, my twins were awaiting us with a giant dinner. Aside from meat, vegetables, and alcohol, there was also recently bakes bread, cakes, cheese, and milk. All of them of very high quality.
Everyone ate whatever they wanted and as much as they wanted. Valentia and Aarae liked meat the most and ate plentifully of the Mammoth meat, which I previously sliced in small sizes and grilled with a small amount of salt. More spices could cause problems to their young bellies.
At night, when everyone was sleeping, I slipped outside of the carriage and went to hunt on my own across the Vast ins.
Without having to hold back my power, I mercilessly massacred several hordes of new monsters that I''ve never seen before.
The first on the menu were Giant zing Birds, a type of giant birds that resemble chicken, however, they have ming crests and can spitfire. Their entire bodies go over the ten meters, and they walk in big groups of around thirty.
The leader was a very fatty female, which was protecting its eggs.
After killing around twenty, eating them and tasting their eggs, I decided to spare the rest and enve them so they can create giant eggs for the Kingdom. Their meat was tender and had a spicy hint to it. The eggs were refreshing and sweet, with an orange yolk.
[You gained 1341000 EXP]
[LEVEL 010/250?? EXP 1857965/8000000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[zing Feathers Creation]
[Descendant of the Phoenix]
[You sessfully enved 9 Giant zing Birds and 1 Giant zing Bird Empress] [193/9999]
Second, on the menu was a giant flying bird that resembled the Thunderstorm Phoenix, but was of Dark element, simply named Dark Shadow Lesser Phoenix. It seems to be a recognized threat on the Vast ins and its mostly avoided by adventurers due to its incredible strength and destructive magic. Sometimes seen as a \"mini-boss\" in here.
I thought that it was going to be a nice fight but it quickly ended, as I demolished the bird insides with three Intimidation Aura Punches on its stomach. The gigantic body shed on the ground creating a small earthquake.
BOOM!
[You gained 908200 EXP]
[LEVEL 010/250?? EXP 2766165/8000000]
Its meat was of a pure dark color and tasted quite bitter, however, when I grilled it and purified its bitter taste, it tasted quite great, almostparable to the Thunderstorm Phoenix meat.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Giant ck Shadow Feathered Wings]
Andst, on the menu, there were humans. While traveling through the Vast ins looking for prey, my mental map quickly noticed a big group of humans. However, these weren''t normal adventurers or knights, neither merchants or nobles, but Nomads.
There is a certain ethnic group of humans named Vast ins Wind People, who lives solely on this ce. They travel through the ins while setting their camps from time to time to rest when there is good weather, and travel when it getting colder, going towards another better locations.
These humans are usually brown-skinned, with ck or brown hair, sometimes blonde or white. Their eyes are most of the time bright blue and green. However, there are rare cases of yellow eyes.
They usually use clothes made of the pelts of monsters, decorated in various colors, mostly being brown, green and red. Females usually have several decorations on their hair alongside feathers. While males take pride in their muscture and strength and are usually bare-chested.
They are mostly skilled at using Spears, Lances, and Longbows. But certain groups are skilled at swordsmanship.
These nomads are considered stronger than the average adventurer and the leaders can rival Seasoned Knights or Veteran Adventurers. Sometimes, every few years, a big leader would appear and it would unify the several groups using its own strength. These individuals are often considered on a Hero or Champion level of power, and sometimes even be their [Legendary Party] members.
However, what I encountered tonight wasn''t nothing much special, it was a scouting and hunting group of around twenty nomads, led by a beautiful Nomad Hunter woman, who was in her twenties. She had a slim and tallplexion, with beautiful legs and a strong charisma. Her hair was white and her skin was light brown, with green eyes.
The rest wasn''t much remarkable outside of their skills, as some even had taming skills, which is a downgraded version of ving for monsters. Although I wouldn''t mind having it.
I quickly began my hunt first by trapping them inside a soundproof solidified magic dome, where they couldn''t escape.
Afterward, I began killing automatically using the effect of my Intimidation, which can instantly kill weaker beings. The ones who survived my aura were paralyzed and even entered ona due to the sheer fear, which I instantly killed using my magic threads coated on deadly poison.
The only one who remained conscious was the leader, who fought bravely. Due to her beauty and strength, I forgave her life and made her my ve.
[You gained 1467000 EXP]
[LEVEL 010/250?? EXP 4233165/8000000]
[You sessfully enved 1 Vast in Wind Nomad Seasoned Hunter, Yisu Chakha] [194/9999]
As I set the beauty to an induced sleep, I began gathering the human and horse corpses on a big pile, and while shapeshifting as a slime, I quickly devoured all of them without leaving any trace of blood left.
[You obtained a new Title]
[Fear of the Nomad Tribe]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Vast ins Wind Nomads Intuition]
[Wind Hunter Technique: Wind Arrow Barrage]
[Wind Hunter Technique: Concentrated Arrow Tornado]
[Wind Reading and Season''s Deciphering Sense]
[Mounting Cavalry Talent]
[Wind Nomad Hawk Eyes]
[Monster Taming Arts: Tame]
I believe there were more skills than this, but I suppose this is all you can get from such a little amount. I will have to devour more if I want every single skill.
Well, they don''t belong to any Kingdom, so I could even absorb every tribe into my own while eating half of it¡ That doesn''t sound like a bad idea. Good food and good soldiers.
Admiring my incredibly easy n, I watched the sleeping nomad beauty.
\"Now what do I do with you?\"
.
.
.
Chapter 114: Yet Another Human Feas
114 Yet Another Human Feas
[Day 105]
What I did to the Nomad girl wasn''t much, I just brainwashed her to be my loyal servant, and then made her told me everything about the different nomad tribes. Afterward, she went back to her tribe to lure everyone for me.
Capturing humans from viges or towns would be rather troublesome as they are affiliated with a Kingdom, however, nomads are not affiliated with anything. I can eat and enve as many as I want without fearing for consequences.
The Nomad girl was named Yisu Chakha and was one of the three leaders from the Wind Hunters Nomad Tribe. Her influence is good enough to probably convince the other two leaders.
It seems that there are fewer tribes than I thought, the Chakha tribe seems to be the third strongest one. While there are three more tribes.
I will name the tribes from strongest to weakest.
There is the Qayag Tribe, known as the Red Skin Warriors. They''re led by a tyrannical leader named Ukilen Qayag, which strength isparable to a Human Champion. They''re distinct from other tribes as their skin is pale red, with brown and ck hair. This tribe specializes in different types of martial arts and can even use fire magic.
There is the Khatum Tribe, known as the Divine Oracle Tribe. They''re led by an intelligent and calm leader named Altani Khatum, a beautiful woman who was blessed by a god and is worshiped by the rest of her tribe. Her intelligence led them to be the second strongest tribe.
Then, there is the Chakha Tribe, known as the Wind Hunters. They have three different leaders who usually discuss the next actions of the tribe. Due to having three leaders, there are some disputes from time to time, however, the overall atmosphere is ofpanionship. One of the leaders is the cute Nomad Girl that I just recently made my brainwashed ve.
Lastly, there is the Temulun Tribe, known as the Savage Skin Changers. They''re led by a powerful warrior named Chuluun Temulun. Although it''s the fourth-strongest, they are also known as the most savage tribe. Their ancestors were demi-humans which gave them animal traits, the strongest members can even transform into animals.
All of these tribes possess interesting skills that coulde useful for me.
So, before going towards Lilith Vige, which is still quite far from here, we will hunt and enve all these nomads for the next days.
Before Yisu left towards her tribe, I gave her several flesh and slime minions to easily contact with me.
She has recently told me that the tribe actually believed her words about a monster that needed to be killed to avenge the fallen warriors. And they areing for my head bringing their strongest warriors.
Our \"meeting\" will be done on a special area of Vast ins which is rather barren and surrounded by several rocks that have small underground caves inside. They believe that I live there.
I suppose I will eat the two leaders and leave Yisu alive. For the other tribes, I will visit them one by one, as I already knew their locations.
Before leaving to our meeting, I first exined to everyone our next course of action. Although the humans didn''t like the idea of me hunting and enving more humans. They couldn''t say much. They haven''t forgotten their position as my ves, so their opinions usually don''t matter for me.
I would only stop if my wives told me so, and only if there are more than four agreeing with it. But it seems that none had any problems with the hunting and enving of these nomad tribes, so everything will proceed as nned.
After spending some sweet time with my four children, it was already 5 PM so it was time for the feast. Humans are very nutritious and bring tons of skills, so this will be a nice way for my children to gain several useful skills and techniques.
To camouge the obvious giant floating carriage alongside the flying slime carrying it. I covered the entire thing with a giant cloak of solidified Illusion Magic alongside [Stealth] and [Camouge] traps, which were able to use such skills, generating, even more, cloaks of Illusions, until the carriage wasn''t even visible.
On our way towards the Barren Rocky Zone on the Vast ins, we hunted down some monsters on the way.
First on the menu were a group of giant unicorns, these were named zing Storm Unicorns. They had powerful and muscr bodies, covered on several reptile-like red scales. Their horns seemed to be made of ruby and they could fly at incredible speed while galloping through the air. In a group of twenty, each one was of at least Mid Kaiser level, being able to easily summon potent zing windstorms that could st away anything.
It was a nice warming exercise, quite literally. I defeated several ones at the same time using my Arms of Demise alongside my Intimidating Aura Punches, which had an amazing range. I also practiced the division of my aura into what I call Aura Clones.
[You gained 1247000 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 010/250
EXP 5480165/8000000]
Their meat was quite tough but delicious nheless. It had a grilled vor to it and their blood was rich and salty. Their souls were not that bad either, being of a bright red color.
[You learned the following Skills]
[zing Windstorm]
[Wind ze Travel]
As we approached the meeting ce, we also found a species of humanoid beings that resembled giant ck colored pigs. They were called Wild Shadow Orcs, and had strong and fatty bodies, having sizes of more than 4 meters. They held basic pelts as clothes and wielded basic equipment likences and axes made of silver or copper.
It seemed to be a big scouting group of 23. The whole group had some interesting tactics and strategies, having defenders, mages and long-ranged attackers. They put a good fight but were ultimately demolished into minced meat one by one.
[You gained 1328900 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 010/250?? EXP 6809065/8000000]
Their meat was very exquisite, having a strong pork vor, their arms and legs were the tastiest ones, which I grilled using my Fire Maniption.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Strong Libido]
[Enhanced Blunt Attacks Resistance]
[Simpleminded]
When we finally reached the ce, I quickly covered everyone on my Illusion Cloak, the humans didn''t want to participate in this. Although they couldn''t change my mind, I didn''t force them to cooperate on this.
Over the barren zone, there was a giant group of nomads, made of more than one hundred and fifty humans. Everyone being led by Yisu and two old men.
The first old man had long and white hair, his face was full of wariness and seemed experienced, he was wearing various pelts of different animals over its muscr figure while holding a longbow and some arrows, he also had three small daggers on his pockets.
The second old men were younger, having a small ck beard and emerald eyes. His body was extremely muscr and surpassed by far every other human on the tribe. He was over a young zing Wind Unicorn. His weapon of choice seemed to be an extremelyrgence, which was decorated with some Wind Magic Stones.
The rest of the nomad warriors seemed well trained and everyone was on excellent form. There were some mages and various monster tamers. However, on the back of the group, some young rookies came mostly to see and gain experience.
Most people had brown skin, ck hair, and emerald eyes. However, some had white hair instead, probably from the same family as Yisu.
We approached the group while being covered on countless Illusion cloaks. The entire tribe wasn''t aware of us to the point that we could even touch their noses without them realizing.
Having everyone ready, I quickly summoned a giant magic dome to enclose everyone inside.
sh!
Several of nomads immediately began to freak out, some even fainted over the sudden apparition of such giant magic construction.
\"W-What is this?!\"
\"Is this the monster?\"
\"How can this be the monster, fool!\"
\"I have a bad feeling about this!\"
\"The wind! It has stopped!\"
\"Where are the leaders?! What is going on?!\"
The two old man leaders quickly began to wonder what was going on, as they tried to break the dome with their strongest moves, however, it was useless.
\"Yisu! Why are you standing there?!\"
\"Help us break this magic zone! It''s probably a trap from the monster! Quick, before it''s toote!\"
I was a little bit surprised over the quick adaptation that the nomads had over such a situation. Normal humans would usually begin to freak out and attack each other for survival. However, although most nomads had fear and confusion, they remained calm and tried to find a way out.
Sadly, there isn''t a way out.
Yisu began tough maniacally, creating a weird face, contrasting her natural beauty with such a corrupted expression.
The two old leaders were surprised by Yisu''s acts, as she was never seenughing in such a manner.
\"Y-Yisu?!\"
\"Hey, this is noughing matter! Quit clowning around!\"
However, Yisu continuedughing.
\"Hahaha! Aaah! Rejoice, my people!\"
\"Eh?!\"
\"Y-Yisu?!\"
Yisu quickly approached the rest of the nomads and began talking.
\"Rejoice! All of you weak and inferior beings have been chosen as Master Kireina''s ves and food! There is nothing more honorable than to serve such a supreme and beautiful being! All of you are so lucky! So lucky! Such a joyous moment! Such glory! I can''t help but cry of happiness!\"
The nomads and the two old leaders were almost taken aback by Yisu''s crazy words.
\"Yisu, what do you mean?\"
\"Don''t you see, old man? She has been brainwashed! Completely brainwashed! She is not the Yisu we know! Something is terribly wrong with her!\"
While everyone was too busy looking at Yusi crazy performance, Imanded my wives, children, and servants to begin the massacre on their own. Killing by themselves will more EXP than obtaining a shared amount from me. It will also help them polish their skills.
However, everyone remained with their Illusions Cloaks, to facilize the work.
BOOM!
SLASH!
CLASH!
Everyone began their rampage as countless nomads met their ends, countless pools of blood and minced meat were scattered around, as the nomads finally broke from their calmness and began to cry in agony and fear.
The cries for help, filled with confusion on not knowing what was massacring them, alongside their tears over the death of their beloved ones filled the entire magic dome, which thankfully had soundproof capabilities.
\"Gyyyaaaaaah!\"
\"Help! Help!\"
\"Mother! Nooooo!!!\"
\"What is going on?! How is everyone just dying out of nowhere?!\"
\"There must be an invisible enemy!\"
\"It''s the spirits! The ancient spirits are punishing us for our heresy! We should have never separated our tribe!\"
\"Shut up old woman!\"
\"Run!!! Run!!! The invisible demons areing!\"
\"But there is nowhere to run! These walls will never shatter, no matter what we do!!!\"
\"GYAAAAH!\"
\"There is no hope! No hope! We will all die tonight!!!\"
\"There must be a way to escape! Fight! Fi- Gyaaaah! My arm!\"
Some of the nomads tried to find us using different types of tracking abilities, however, all of them were useless against the severalyers of Illusion magic.
They only ran towards their deaths as my wives used their legendary weapons to chop every them into minced meat.
However, in reality, all of them were holding back, selectively killing the weak-looking ones, while leaving the strongest ones aside, as they would be the ves.
My children were more savage and didn''t understand this rule, but it was fine, as they were having their fun.
Because both Ami and Ryo are vampires, their hidden instincts kicked as they went on a bloody rampage, their eyes mmed on a bright red as they started massacring and sucking the blood out of the struggling nomads.
For the first time ever, they have let their hidden urges go all out. Amiphossia danced around the battlefield like a merciless white maiden while shing the heads of the humans, she absorbed their blood from the distance, resembling countless floating crimson rivers going towards her mouth.
Ryo was more ruthless, smashing the humans into recognizable piles of flesh and broken bones, absorbing the blood that was spilled from the moment their bodies change from normal to piles of minced meat.
\"Human blood, it''s so sweet! Mother! It''s so good! So good! I want more! Please die, okay?!\"
Amiphossia approached a big group of nomads as she politely asked them to die, and with a sincere and happy smile, she sliced their heads off while drinking the crimson riversing from their necks.
\"This is so fun! So fun, mother! The blood of the humans is so delightful! I can''t stop killing! Every time I drink their blood, I feel power surging through my body! Power that I''ve never had before! I will destroy! I will annihte! HAHAHA!!!\"
Ryo was suddenly engulfed on a bright scarlet aura, which increased his power and reinforced his muscles beyond his limits. Such a destructive surge made the nomads seem like ants before such an intimidating being. Ryo almost seemed like a god of war incarnated.
Of course, the rest of my wives did not have such demeanors, and this change in personality was mostly due to the children still being young, giving them a small taste of human blood really made them break free. I will leave them for now, as they seem to be having lots of fun, and their happiness also makes me happy.
I dedicated myself to torture the two old man leaders, although they were \"strong\" and \"experienced\", they wereplete jokes and cowards. Being the first ones trying to run while leaving their people to die.
I sliced their limbs one by one for maximum suffering. Yisu at my side was onlyughing while looking at me with heart-shaped pupils on her eyes. She waspletely fascinated by my actions and even began to lick my wood sandals.
Well, she is cute so I will let her do as she pleases for now.
After six hours, the massacre was finally finished. There were plenty of survivors even after my children rampage. Having forty survivors alongside Yisu.
[Calcting EXP gained]
Ding!
[You gained 2642000 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 011/250?? EXP 1451065/9000000]
[The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
There were plenty of beautiful women that could be good breeders. I''ve been told by Redgaria that Humans are verypatible with Goblins and Trolls, and can easily get impregnated with multiple children while giving birth pretty earlier.
Children that are born from humans also inherit their unique ss system and there is a rare chance for Mixblood children to be born, which are hybrids between humans and the race of the father. They can evolve while gaining unique sses and skills from humans, and are considered to have limitless potential.
I left the surviving humans sleeping using my hypnosis magic, while Yisu kept going around helping us pile up the human corpses.
As I began to pile every piece of flesh and bones alongside drinking all the scattered blood. Rimuru, Mady, and Adelle began to cook the human meat and made several tes with them.
I couldn''t wait as I was already quite hungry, and this included my children, most of my wives and the wolves, so we had a small feast of raw human meat before eating the more delicious prepared food.
I ate the two old man leaders first; their meat was rather delicious. And quite tender for their age, this probably meant that their muscles were already old and weren''t as strong as they liked to show themselves to be.
I also ate a big amount of destroyed human limbs, bones, and flesh. I don''t know how many were in total because they were demolished beyond recognition.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Hunting Xygnos]
[Ultimate Long Lance Technique: Twelve Storming Stabs]
[Long Lance Technique: Wind Slicing]
[Ultimate Long Bow Technique: Barrage of Storming Arrows]
[Long Bow Technique: Wind Cutting Arrow]
[Wind Nomad''s Enhanced Five Senses]
[Children of the Wind]
[Free Heart]
[Monster Taming Arts: Tamed Beast Teleportation]
[Pure Horsepower]
Oh, it seems that I also ate tons of horses, resulting in obtaining a skill from a normal animal at the end¡
When we finished eating, it seems that the dinner was ready, so I had a nice time with my family. My children had already calmed down and seemed quite cheerful and rxed as if they lost a big weight from their shoulders. In the end, very little human meat remained, as we ate most of it on the big feast, there was also tons of horse meat mixed in, which was delicious.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Wind Coating]
[Sacred Wind Spirit Shield]
[Blessing of the Wind Spirits]
[Vast ins Horse''s Resiliency]
[Cooling Winds of Recovery]
[Wind Spirit Summoning Magic: Harpy Empress Ocypete]
[Spiritual Wind Arrow Creation]
[Wind Trap Creation]
Hmm, these are indeed very good skills. I still feel like I can obtain more if I eat more nomad meat, but for now, everyone was rather tired, so they went to sleep.
.
.
.
Chapter 115: Tribe Annihilation
115 Tribe Annihtion
When everyone went to their beds, I enved the 40 Nomads that were peacefully sleeping. Afterward, I mass brainwashed them using [Global Charming Illusion], making them my loyal ves, however, I tried not to make them as fascinated like Yisu¡
[You sessfully enved 40 Vast ins Nomads Humans] [234/9999]
Having this settled, I still needed to clean the remaining Nomads that stayed home. The remaining humans are mostly weak women, elderly and children.
Women can be useful as breeders and if they''re strong enough, as soldiers. Human children grow too slow, so they''re better off as food, the same is for the elderly unless they are talented in a subss like Crafter, Tailor, Cook, etc. I doubt there are any men in their camp and if there is, it''s probably heavily disabled.
Having my thoughts settled, I flew at max speed towards the Wind Hunter Nomads Camp.
.
.
.
I was able to reach the camp in less than half an hour using [Light Speed Flight], which makes traveling through flying extremely convenient.
The camp was over a t grassy in, each tent seemed to be made of different monster''s pelts, however, the mostmon pelt was that of a mammoth. They used the giant mammoth fangs as ornaments on the entrance of the tents. It seems that the members of the tribe with the highest position had several fangs decorating their tents.
I did a quick check over the whole camp and found out that I was right, there were mostly elderly and women taking care of the children.
Hm¡ Now that I have children myself, it feels rather weird to kill children. Not like I haven''t done it before, remember that time I annihted the Dark Squirrels, Hairy Spiders, and Swamp Alligator groups, there were several young children.
Children that grow too slow need too many resources through the years, and they don''t give immediate strength to the Kingdom, the same goes for the elderly.
I cannot leave anyone left here, as it may result in inconvenient or someone wanting to avenge their people in the future.
And even so, children and elderly won''tst on the Vast ins, were Kaiser ss monsters roam everywhere. I could send them towards the Human Kingdoms and with Alice influence and riches, give them nice houses and such.
But to be honest, that may cause too many problems in the future too, as I can''t brainwash the entire Kingdom, there will always be people doubting why savage nomads are living as nobles.
And well, there is some malice deep inside me that only wants to eat them and gain their EXP.
At the very least, I will give them a peaceful death.
I used [Global Charming Illusion] alongside Hypnosis Magic andbined them with Fragrances exuded from my body. Creating a rxinga-inducing drug that quickly spread through the entire camp. In half an hour, everyone was soundly asleep.
I slowly descended and when I made sure that everyone was sleeping, I began to gather every valuable human on aside. In total there were more than three hundred humans on the camp, almost double the amount than the total division of warriors.
I gathered eighty valuable humans,posed of young and beautiful women, some strong men that stayed here, and some talented crafters and tailors, there were some elderly in here, which had a lot of experience so I saw their value in that.
The remaining two hundred and so were peacefully killed on their sleep, using my own aura, they all died instantly one by one. I also let their souls go without devouring them, so they will be able to rest on the otherworld.
Although I left their souls go, I grabbed the sins within their hearts, after eating more than three hundred [Fragmented Unknown Sin]''s, I gained some stats.
[Captured Sins]
[Fragmented Unknown Sin (Crustacean) (Max)], [Fragmented Unknown Sin (Insect/Fiend) (Max)]
[Fragmented Unknown Sin (Human) (Max)]
[Sin Bonus Stats]
[HP: +101 > +102]
[MP: +100 > +101]
[Strength: +24 > +27]
[Defense: +22 > +23]
[Magic: +51 > +52]
[Resistance: +50 > +51]
[Speed: +44 > +46]
[Luck: +20 > +21]
[Charisma: +200 > +201]
[You gained 6432210 EXP]
[LEVEL 011/250?? EXP 7883275/9000000]
[You obtained a new Title]
[Humanity''s Menace]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Human Genocide]
[Human Killer]
That was certainly an incredible amount of EXP, now I can''t wait to do the same with the remaining tribes.
With such a massive reserve of meat, everyone will be able to eat this quality meat in my Kingdom for very long.
Before storing all the corpses, I devoured around one hundred myself, which I dragged into a giant pile that went over thirty meters.
After transforming into a giant slime, I expanded my body over the giant pile as I quickly dissolved their flesh, bones, and blood. The ability to eat so many humans like this was impressive. Although I still don''t like to eat as a slime, the taste goes away too fast as the food dissolves.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Wind Beasts Kriarae]
[Blessing of the Goddess of Duty Ylphion]
[Blessed Young Talent]
[Gifted Nomad Youngling]
[Future Leader in the Making]
[Exceptional Magical Talent]
[Sacred Wind Spirits Bow]
[Sacred Wind Spirits Arrow Creation]
[Wind Marite]
[Spiritual Wind Heart and Connection]
[Sacred Shrine Maiden of Calming Winds]
[Protector of the Tribe]
[Monster Taming Arts: Enhance Beasts]
[Wind Long Sword Technique: Triple shing Gusts]
[Experienced Logistic Gatherer]
[Star Map Deciphering]
[Adaptable Body of the Wind Nomad]
[Wind Presence Concealment]
Oh?! That''s certainly a lot of skills! But still quite low for eating one hundred humans¡ Should I eat the rest?
I better not. My family and children may have some use for these skills. I have gotten my fair share.
As I saved the piles over piles of corpses, I also created several Aura Clones that helped me in gathering the camps and every item without exception. It was certainly a good loot, there were also a lot of horses that could be used as mounts or as food.
When the entire camp waspletely cleaned. I enved the remaining humans.
[You sessfully enved 80 Vast ins Nomads Humans] [314/9999]
[You obtained a new Title]
[Human Enver]
Before leaving, I ate the one hundred or so Aura Clones to see if I could get anything, and I actually did.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Intimidating Aura Barrage of Attacks]
[Enhanced Aura Strength]
[Intimidating Aura Shell]
It seems that using these skills on top of my aura increases their strength alongside being easy to cast. Now I can cast an Aura Shell without having to think about it, only activating the skill.
Being satisfied with everything, I created a giant pink-colored slime that had sleeping properties and made it carry the enved humans towards the floating carriage.
.
.
.
[Day 106]
Because I went to sleep veryte, I ended waking up at 3 PM.
Immediately after opening my eyes, I was greeted by my two beautiful twins, Valentia and Aarae.
\"Mommy!\"
\"Mommy¡!\"
It seems that both learned how to talk now, it also looks like Valentia is being just fine with Aarae, I''m d she has stopped hitting him. Both have grown quite a lot now, Valentia has begun to grow exponentiallyrge, having the same size as Amiphossia when she was born from her egg, while Aarae has gained around 20 centimeters.
Both of them are more expressive and their faces have developed quite a lot. Valentia is cheerful and yful, with a malicious side where she likes to break things from time to time. Meanwhile, Aarae is gentler and calmer and likes to y around with his shark and the wolves.
I would love to start making some essories for them, but what I have right now shall suffice. Using the skill [Organic Equipment Materialization and Creation] I can copy an item I have absorbed or eaten, using the necessary materials or tons of Magic Cores as substitute, I can create a replica. However, I can only replicate up to [Unique+++] items, Mythical and above is impossible for now.
I can also do an \"inner synthesis\" and fuse different equipment properties inside of my own body, creating a \"replica\" of both at the same time, creating abined item. The maxbination is of two items at the same time, but I think it''s possible to umte this.
Using this, I ended up creating two unique essories fusing several replicas that I previously created inside of my body. It cost around one thousand Magic Cores, so it''s actually cheaper to just craft them on the workshop using the necessary materials, but I cannot do this for now.
For Valentia, I made the [Ruthless Empress of zing Fists Golden Bracelet], made of several strength enchanting essories alongside some weapons and even ingots I used as materials, this essory increase Valentia''s attack and defense while granting a small bonus on resistance.
I created a [Rainbow Gemstone Old Ancestor Orb Golden Bracelet] for Aarae, which was made with several bracelets I''ve devoured that granted increased magic power and defense, ites with several skills and I also used some Old Ancestor Aquamarine Orbs that I made and saved previously.
Both of these essories came with one very strong flesh and slime minion that I crafted specially to take care of my children, they can use several powerful skills and guarantee their safety if something wrong happens to them, even being able to buy time until I arrive.
Having this done, I gifted these essories to my two little angels. They loved these new and shiny essories, however, Valentia tried to eat it, thankfully the flesh and slime minion on it stopped her extending its watery body, which made her surprised.
When I got outside of the house, I encountered more than one hundred humans awake. It seems that Rimuru was feeding them Gemstone Crab soup and other preparations.
When they noticed my presence, every nomad kneeled, while Yisu greeted me.
\"Master Kireina! We are ready to do whatever you please!\"
I nodded. And for a moment, I let my thoughts fly as I imagined tasting and grabbing the beautiful body of Yisu.
However, I moved these thoughts out of my mind the moment my wives noticed how I was looking over Yisu''s body.
Anyways, after everyone ate, I sent every nomad except Yisu towards the Kingdom through a flying giant slime. I already told the Rin Sisters about the big number of humansing there. They were rather excited as humans have loads of utility and are very talented in almost any field, the women will be able to give birth to several strong babies while the men can be strong warriors that can master any weapon or magic.
Of course, some women can also be warriors, but they will be prioritized to breed for now. At least until they give two to three children, then, they can win their \"freedom\" and dedicate themselves to anything they desire inside the Kingdom.
For now, I wanted to take the day free so everyone could rx and rest. I also trained with Yisu and ate a lot of human meat on breakfast, gaining some new skills.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Gifted Offspring of the Wind]
[Unconventional Weaponry Techniques]
[Sneak]
[Wind Hunter]
[Expert Survivalist]
[Desperate and Reckless Stance]
I spent the other half of the day teaching Valentia and Aarae how to read, they surprisingly learned very quickly. It seems that Aarae already can use magic, as he was sometimes ying around with small bubbles of water and a strange magic that resembled de Energy, simply called de Energy Magic.
Valentia is strong enough to spar with Charlotte and Lilith already, so I put the two of them to train with some Undead Soldiers. In the end, everyone trained and I had to summon thousands more. Even I gained some EXP.
[You gained 1185332 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 012/250?? EXP 0068607/10000000]
[The rest of your family/servants gained some levels!]
And so, the night came. At the same time, I received some info from my flesh and slime minions that I scattered through the Vast ins. It seems that the other three Tribes have already realized theplete disappearance of the Chakha Tribe and are worried about what may happen now.
The Khatum Tribe leader has begun her divinations using her blessing powers and has warned the remaining tribes about a terrible demon that has begun lurking through the Vast ins, whoever approaches the demon will condemn their tribe to perish and crumblepletely. She also said that I was a terrible menace that cannot be defeated and that only seeks to devour and grow limitlessly.
However, not all the tribes believed the woman, so they have just remained wary. Meanwhile, she is even nning on leaving the Vast ins entirely, something that no Nomad has ever thought about their lives, and which is sometimes considered a taboo.
Willinglymitting what is considered a taboo to save her people, she is a very admirable woman. However, I think I will have to attack her first, as I wouldn''t want my prey to run anywhere.
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1) [Human ughterer] + [Human Genocide] + [Human Killer] = [Human-Hunting Army of the Demon Overlord of Lust]
*Increases damage dealt to [Human] and [Humanoid] type of beings to user and allies. The more human features the more effective the damage increase is. Active. Cost: 100 MP.
2) [Hive Mind] + [Parasite] + [Swarm Tactics] = [Multiple Hive Minds of Swarming Parasites]
*Combines the different effects to create an al new way to parasite and brainwash others, now working permanently if used in conjunction with a flesh and slime minions. Enved beings with parasites will act as a hive mind and canmunicate with each other through their minds.
3) [Armored Ape Shadow Obsidian Organic Shell Generation] + [Intimidating Aura Shell] + [Sakura Mantis Fragrant Pink Shell Armor Creation] + [Sturdy Exoskeleton Armor of the Rainbow Gemstone Beast Empress] + [Triple Elemental Winged Golden Emerald Exoskeleton Armor] = [Fallen Demon of Lust Void Gemstones Winged Armor]
*A powerful armor made with several skills. It possesses four giant wings made of Void Gemstones, alongside a strong and sturdyyer of minerals and gemstones. The appearance of the armor is refined and beautiful, resembling that of a dark knight. With a dark pinkish color. Cost: 250 MP.
4) [Aquamarine Golden Bracelet: Sea Serpents Guardians] + [Aqua Shark] + [Shark Guardian] + [Enhanced Aura Strength] = [Shark Serpent Beasts of the Deeps Guardian Tattoos]
*Passive. It shows itself as several tattoos on Kireina''s body which resemble giant shark serpents. If anything threatens her life while she is on an unconscious state, these will trigger automatically to protect her. Their power is based on Kireina''s Magic stat.
5) [Eight Abyss ws of the Destructive Beast of Lust] + [One Hundred Venomous Bites of the Oceanic Beast] + [Overbearing Venomous Gemstone Third Arm] + [Ice Cold Tyrant Freezing Hammer of Punishment] + [Scorching Attack of zing Fangs] = [One Hundred Venomous Gemstone Hammer Barrage]
*A powerful attack that show itself as countless purple colored hammers made of a highly venomous gemstone. The power of this attack is tremendous bust its hard to aim well and can end up hurting nearby allies. Cost: 300 MP.
6) [Thieving Arts: Smoke Bomb] + [Repulsive Intoxicating Odor] + [zing Spin] + [Pumpkin Head Bomb] + [Scorching Venom] = [Repulsive Venomous Stench Spinning Gas Bomb]
*A potent bomb that spins while releasing a highly toxic and repulsive gas. If it doesn''t kill, it will most likely make whoever smells it faint. Cost per bomb: 70 MP.
7) [Charming Empress of Lust Beastly Battle Style] + [Destructive Demon of Lust Catastrophic Rampage] + [Raging Rampage] + [Intimidating Aura Barrage of Attacks] + [Desperate and Reckless Stance] = [Demon Overlord of Lust Intimidating Catastrophic Rampage and Battle Style]
*Enhanced Catastrophic Rampage that now adds the battle system on the attacks, alongside enhanced power and the ability to use Kireina''s aura to enhance the power even more. Cost: 180 Stamina 220 MP.
8) [Children of the Wind] + [Free Heart] + [Blessing of the Wind Spirits] + [Gifted Offspring of the Wind] + [Blessed Young Talent] = [Talented Free Heart Blessed by the Wind Spirits]
9) [Gifted Nomad Youngling] + [Future Leader in the Making] + [Exceptional Magical Talent] + [Talented Free Heart Blessed by the Wind Spirits] + [Seductive Empress of Lust Sacred Magical Talented Royal Bloodline Blessing] = [Blessed and Talented Divine Bloodline of the Demon Overlord of Lust]
*Enhanced Bloodline, now possesses even more increase in growth alongside countless talents. Already born children have their bloodline updated automatically, however, their boost in strength is only 50% of the total increase of the bloodline. Newer children will take this 100% since born. Newborn children will have charismatic personalities and will be inborn leaders, genius merchants, etc.
10) [Weapon Summoning Magic: Wind Magic Bow: Mercedes] + [zing Windstorm] + [Spiritual Wind Arrow Creation] + [Sacred Wind Spirits Bow] + [Sacred Wind Spirits Arrow Creation] = [Sacred Spiritual Wind Longbow Mercedes]
*Evolved Mercedes. It now manifests itself as a longbow made of sacred winds, which exude spiritual energy. It can create different types of Wind Arrows without any cost, as it draws magic from the environment to create them. Cost (To summon): 170 MP.
11) [Ancient Merman Foresight] + [Vast ins Wind Nomads Intuition] + [Wind Nomad''s Enhanced Five Senses] = [Demon Overlord of Lust Enhanced Foresight and Prediction]
*Passive. May predict what the enemy foe will do as its next action.
12) [Enhanced Surrounding Mapping and Reconnaissance Perception] + [Wind Reading and Season''s Deciphering Sense] + [Star Map Deciphering] + [Experienced Logistic Gatherer] = [Global Mapping and Logistic Gathering; Season and Star Deciphering]
*Passive. A greater mental map that can detect other living beings and give their general information without Kireina having to see them herself.
13) [Rock Lance Coated on Deadly Poison Throw] + [Piercing Light Shining Talons] + [Zapping Thunderstorm Beak] + [Ferocious Green Mantis Sharp des] + [Armored Ape Shadow Obsidian Organic Weapon Creation] = [Venomous Thunderstorm Spear of Holy Obsidian; Zegamon]
*An unexpected weapon skill born from several \"unrted\" skills put together alongside a weapon creation skill, giving birth to this unique spear. It shines on a bright golden luster, with several purple colored marks. The spear de has the form of a sharp mantis de, but covered on \"holy obsidian\". The spear sparks with venomous purple colored lighting. Cost for summon: 240 MP.
14) [Wind Hunter Technique: Wind Arrow Barrage] + [Wind Hunter Technique: Concentrated Arrow Tornado] + [Ultimate Long Bow Technique: Barrage of Storming Arrows] + [Long Bow Technique: Wind Cutting Arrow] = [Spiritual Wind Long Bow Ultimate Technique: Windstorm Arrow Catastrophe]
*A powerful technique that devastates everything. Each arrow can be equipped with these skills to throw a myriad of windstorms towards the enemy. Cost per technique: 220 MP.
15) [Wind Hunter] + [Expert Survivalist] + [Protector of the Tribe] + [Spiritual Wind Heart Connection] = [Spiritual Wind Tribe Survivalist Hunter]
*Passive. Grants bonuses while hunting, alongside an increase in speed and wind affinity.
16) [Stealth] + [Wind Presence Concealment] + [Sneak] = [Stealthy Concealment and Sneak]
*An evolved form of Stealth. Cost: 60 MP.
17) [Pure Horsepower] + [Vast ins Horse''s Resiliency] + [Adaptable Body of the Wind Nomad] + [Savage Night Chaser Mammoth Adamantine Muscles] + [Awakened Sin of Lust Illogical Body of the Vampire Overlord] = [Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust Iprehensive Supernatural Body]
*Enhanced active buff. Increases all parameters and also grants adaptability to different environments. Cost: 200 Stamina and 230 MP.
18) [Water de Energy sh] + [Ultimate Long Lance Technique: Twelve Storming Stabs] + [Long Lance Technique: Wind Slicing] + [Wind Long Sword Technique: Triple shing Gusts] + [Unconventional Weaponry Techniques] = [Ultimate Technique: One Thousand Blossoming Stabs of Heaven and Oceans]
*Powerful ultimate technique thatbine wind and water, alongside de energy. Cost: 200 Stamina and 250 MP.
.
.
.
Chapter 116: Enslaving a Tribe and Taking a Wife
116 Enving a Tribe and Taking a Wife
[Day 107]
Today, I was awoken by Amiphossia''s big body, which was suffocating me.
I contained my urges to throw her away like I would usually do with people like Nereid.
This has already be a routine for me by now, I have to shapeshift into a slime to get outside of the massive weight of my giantmia children.
Just as I was extending my slimy body, I noticed that Valentia was also over Amiphossia, giving even more pressure and weight. If it was someone else, they would have beenpletely crushed.
Anyways, after having some breakfast with my whole family and spending some time with my children, we moved towards our next destination on the Vast ins, which is the Khatum Tribe Camp, at the southwest of the Vast ins.
Using our invisible floating carriage at max speed, we reached over the whole vige in less than an hour.
One the way there, we hunted some flying monsters. These included Golden Giant Swans, Phantasmal Bats, Eagle Chimeras and Lesser Wyverns. Their EXP was fine but I didn''t get any skill from them, no matter how many I ate.
[You gained 1265000 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 012/250?? EXP 1333607/10000000]
As I watched over the Tribe, my family and servants were preparing themselves. While Gaby was bathing the twins inside the \"portable house\".
There were more than five hundred humans in total, I immediately detected the leader, who was inside of her tent. It seems that everyone on the tribe is in a hurry packing everything as they have decided to move outside of the Vast ins.
The leader of the Khatum Tribe is a strong and intelligent woman who was blessed by a god at a young age. Using this blessing power, she can do divinations, being able to predict future events. This ability has given her the power to lead this tribe to flourish on the Vast ins, ultimately bing the second strongest.
I want that ability for myself.
However, I think I won''t kill her, as there will be a very low chance of getting her exact skill by only eating one corpse. After all, even if she is blessed, she is a normal human, not a Champion or a Hero. I will just brainwash her, enve her, and make her do divinations for me.
Oh? It seems that she already predicted my arrival.
The beautiful woman quickly went outside of her tent while looking at the sky with her beautiful emerald eyes. She had a decisive look on her face, the look of someone who doesn''t fear death has.
Or perhaps, she is just pretending? I can''t really detect any disturbance in her personality or emotions.
Indeed, she is an outstanding woman.
Because she already known about my arrival, I quickly summoned a giant magic dome over the entire camp and descended. I deactivated my Illusion coatings and revealed my true appearance.
She gasped for a moment, as the rest of the nomads began to panic over the sudden magic dome surrounding them.
\"What is going on?!\"
\"T-The demon is already here!!!\"
\"R-Run!!! Run!!!\"
\"There is nowhere to run! The demon enclosed us inside a magic zone!!!\"
\"Damn it! Is this the end of our tribe?\"
\"Has everything we have been fighting and cultivating for going to the waste?!\"
\"I don''t want to die!!! Mommy!!!\"
\"Face the demon! We are more than five hundred, and the demon is one!\"
\"We may have a chance!\"
\"That''s impossible! The demon wiped the entire Chakha Tribe by itself, what are you talking about?!\"
However, she raised the golden staff that she was carrying on her left hand and yelled to her tribe, calming everyone in just a split second.
\"Calm yourselves!!!\"
\"Oracle¡\"
\"Tribe Leader¡\"
\"¡\"
It seems that she is calm andposed until the end. She seems to be confident in something, as she looked at me with her beautiful and delicate face and those bewitching emerald eyes.
\"You are here, faster than I predicted¡\"
I stayed silent and wanted to hear what she had to offer.
\"I know what drives you. The power that you can obtain by devouring us. By these means, I have thought about an arrangement¡\"
\"D-Demon¡ No, first, I must know your name\"
I spoke with a simple but charming voice, which made several people quiver before her.
\"You may call me Kireina\"
I released a little bit of my intimidating aura, to make everyone know the position they were.
Altani Khatum, the leader of the tribe nodded while shaking from the pure fear of my presence.
\"Y-Yes, my name is Altani Khatum\"
I nodded while looking at her with a nice and sincere smile.
Altani''s offer was quite interesting, she had decided to bear the sacrifice of half of the tribe, alongside herself. While I had to leave the other half alone, or take it as my underlings, whatever guaranteed their safety was fine by her.
Although I could do whatever I please, killing everyone and only leaving her alive. I found her personality and character interesting. She would be a nice addition to my Kingdom, and a big candidate as one of my wives.
Brainwashing her would lose most of her true personality, which is what attracts me from her. I will only partially change her thoughts like I did with Adelle, and then, slowly release those when she had bepletely loyal to me without losing her true self.
However, I wanted to see her reaction, so I nodded and epted her offer. However, the only condition was for her to be my wife.
Altani was taken aback by such a proposal. Bing a wife or concubine of such a terrible and strong demon was never something that she would have ever predicted with her divinations.
Probably, even more than a normal human, as rtionships between same sexes are forbidden most of the time between nomads on the Vast ins. Because it goes against their traditions of giving children and surviving. A same-sex rtionship cannot bear a child.
Altani had a husband on the past, but he died on a confrontation against another enemy Tribe. Since then, she has never fallen in love ever again. Even the thought about love and a rtionship waspletely out of the ordinary for her. She has secluded herself on the safety of her tribe ever since.
Even though she didn''t want to ept, and of course, she didn''t like women on the least. She kneeled and give me her word.
\"I ept, Kireina¡ I shall be¡ Your wife¡\"
\"Good, and as I promised to you, only half of your people shall be devoured, the other half, will be taken to my Kingdom. Where they will have guaranteed safety, alongside food and work\"
In the end, Altani decided which Tribe members were going to be devoured. Selecting the old, the ill and the disabled. However, they weren''t half of the tribe so some more offered themselves, in the hopes of saving the children and younglings.
However, I didn''t do as they wanted. Fully grown adults are more valuable than children in my eyes. So, I reced them for most of the newborn babies and children.
Several tribe members revealed against my decision and were instantly killed by my [Mystic Eyes], using the Instant Kill effect of one of my eyes, which can instantly kill weaker beings than myself.
As the twentieth died, they stopped resisting.
Because I was already getting annoyed by their cries, I made them all sleep and called on my family and servants to help me sort the useful humans.
When every human was sorted and separated, there was a group of sleeping humans who were going to survive and serve on my Kingdom as useful tools. This whole group was of around two hundred and fifty humans or so.
Meanwhile, there was another group of those who were going to die and serve as nourishment for my strength. This group also made around two hundred and fifty.
Having things done, I quickly killed the two hundred and fifty \"sacrifice\" humans with my Intimidating Aura.
[You gained 7638800 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 012/250?? EXP 8972407/10000000]
They peacefully died on their sleep, however, I really wanted my children to nourish their young souls, so I let them snack on the human souls instead of leaving them to go.
Valentia and Aarae also joined in and ate souls for their first time. They seemed to love the sensation of their souls getting stronger, as they devoured the countless souls mercilessly as these struggled to escape.
When the feast of souls finished, I ordered everyone to pack everything on the camp inside of my Item Box, which is superior to everyone else.
Afterward, we devoured the several human corpses, I devoured one hundred and fifty humans on my slime form while I left the rest for my family and servant to feast on.
This tribe does taste a little bit different than the Wind Hunters; they have a sweeter blood alongside a stronger vor. Their overall meat is way tender too, there aren''t many warriors. Most of this Tribe wasposed of mages and ranged attackers and even some summoners.
Hmm, I may get addicted to this sensation, devouring countless humans on my slime form while I feel their bodies slowly dissolving inside of my body¡ It feels like I''m filling my belly in one go, it even gives some slight ecstasy.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the Goddess of Wisdom Athena]
[Mother Earth''s Grace]
[Enhanced Mineral Appraisal]
[Enhanced Gemstone Appraisal]
[Divine Oracle''s Guidance]
[Sacred Earth Domain]
[Gemstone Short Bow Technique: Sapphire, Ruby and Emerald Arrows]
[Earth Molding Arts: Create Golem]
[Earth Molding Arts: Create Greater Golem]
[Mother''s Earth Shrine Maiden]
[Sacred Earth Marksman]
[Sacred Summoning Magic: Little Gnome]
[Sacred Summoning Magic: Little Dryad]
[Sacred Summoning Magic: Greater Gemstone Wyvern]
[Mother Earth Beloved Child]
[Blessing of the Earth Spirits]
[Heavenly Golden Sand of Purification]
Hmm, not so many attacking skills, but a lot of utility and summoning, they can also create golems and summon gemstone wyverns? Why didn''t they attack me with those then?
Well, perhaps the leader predicted that even so, they wouldn''t be able to win.
After pondering for a moment, I joined my family and servants on the human feast till night. There, I gained some more skills. Although not much.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Heavenly Golden Sand Shield of Protection]
[Heavenly Golden Sand Spikes of Offense]
[Heavenly Golden Sand Mark]
[Sacred Earth Spirit Summon: Gemstone Princess of Gnomes, Smilkas]
As night arrived, I enved the remaining two hundred and fifty humans, including Altani.
However, I tried out a new form of enving, which used my flesh and slime minions alongside the [Parasite] skill.
The results were outstanding, the envement went smoothly and they all became loyal, but not overly fanatical.
I partially changed Altani memories so she doesn''t remember the ughtering of children and such, having a calmer mindset. Afterward, I enved her conventionally.
[You sessfully enved Divine Oracle Tribe Leader Altani Khatum] [315/9999]
Afterward, I woke her up and made her met with the rest of her Tribe. She seemed grateful for my benevolence and was rather happy to see such a big amount of people still living.
The rest of my wives didn''t really like the idea of adding a new Wife to the group, especially someone who I just met and a human. Charlotte and Lilith felt left behind as they weren''t my wives yet even after being with me for way longer.
I had a small private meeting with them exining how valuable they were to me, and after four hours, they finally calmed down.
When we finally came outside of the house, my wives werepletely rxed and had their moodpletely switched.
What did I do to them? Well, the only way to make a demi-human wife happy, is by showing your love to them through sex, so we had sex for thest four hours without stopping.
They even weed Altani with merry smiles, even to the point of patting her back and saying \"wee to the family, human!\".
Charlotte and Lilith were certainly jealous and I will need to give them somepensation, as what I did wasn''t fair at all,pared on how much I''ve teased them on bing my wives.
This night, I had a private time with Altani as I seduced her with my charming fragrances and slime secretions. Even though she only liked men, this wasn''t going to stop me, and my charming effect worked anyways, making her reconsider her whole sexuality for a moment. When she finally gave in, I was able to taste that delicious body I have been craving since I met my eyes on her.
Brown skin, emerald eyes, white hair. Such beauty. Her back was tender and soft, while her butt was just firm. Her breast wasn''t the biggest but was enough to satisfy me.
After three hours of having sex, I couldn''t contain myself as I shape-shifted into a man using [Human Male Psyche] and impregnate her several times. I really wanted a child from her, as it would certainly be extremely intelligent and talented, and will most probably inherit her divination abilities.
I don''t know exactly why did I had such an urge to have a child with her as if something deep inside of me was telling me that whatever children are born from her womb, will be extremely amazing.
I continued giving her my all for the next three hours until the shapeshift ability ran out of time. Afterward, she immediately fell upside down towards the bed, while still orgasming. Her nomad body was certainly strong enough to take my powerful thrust for very long. She is an admirable adult woman. Although she looks rather young, she is actually over forty years old. Barely still being able to be impregnated in nomad standards.
I caressed her back while singing rxing lubies, after some minutes, she fell asleep with a happy expression, as if she enjoyed every second of our lustful acts.
She may seem to be serious andposed, but she was rather a lustful predator and craved for my body as much as I craved for hers. It seems that it has been very long since she was given such an amount of attention and love, as she enjoyed it greatly.
.
.
.
Chapter 117: Yisu Chakha and Altani Khatum Perspective
117 Yisu Chakha and Altani Khatum Perspective
[Yisu Chakha Perspective] [Day 104-105]
Those damned old men, they are very obstinate on staying on the ins for way longer.
It''s getting colder by the day, and these damned old men don''t want to move?!
Don''t they know what''s good for the rest of our people?
Sigh¡
For now, I called my loyal apprentices, whom I have taught the ways of hunting and surviving since they were children, and went to hunt for some food, preferably something big enough to feed us all.
We crossed the Vast ins on our loyal horses, who we have raised since we were children. These steeds are like our most loyal friends.
After three hours, we finally found a small group of Shadow Mammoths. Although these monsters are absurdly strong, they are slow enough for us to distract them with our archery and wind magic, while we make the younger ones separate from the group.
It took us roughly two hours, but we managed to catch three young Shadow Mammoths, after butchering them enough, we saved them on our Item Boxes.
However, on our way back¡ Something strange happened.
Suddenly, we were surrounded by an enormous magic structure, something resembling an arch or a sphere of sorts, it had a semi-transparent green color.
Even after the desperate struggle of my subordinates, we weren''t able to escape, whatever conjured such magic must be an incredible being of amazing magic capabilities!
Then, out of nowhere, a figure appeared in the sky.
It was a beautiful woman, with pale white hair, alluring and beautiful figure alongside long purple hair and scarlet eyes¡
She had a weird attire, that resembled the robes that the Azuma Empire Traders use, alongside this, she had massive butterfly-like wings that had a bright red color, with the moonlight, these wings released a blinding red light.
In less than a minute everyone waspletely dead¡
As I watched myrade''s dead bodies, I couldn''t believe what just has happened¡
Out of nowhere¡ This woman¡ This monster, appeared and killed everyone.
Their blood painted the grassy ins on a crimson color, and the smell of blood was intoxicating.
My friends¡ My family¡ All death¡
The monster approached me while looking at me with a sadistic smile.
\"Get away from me!!!\"
\"You killed my people! My friends! Myrades! My family!!!\"
I wielded my bow and used every inch of my MP and Stamina activating my strongest bow technique; [Tempest Arrow]!
\"D-Die!!!\"
However, when I released my arrow, no sound was released. The wind didn''t flow as I wanted.
What I saw was the monster holding my arrow.
In which moment did she grab it?!
She is approaching me¡
As she came closer to me, she grabbed my face with tremendous force, something that her thin and refinedplexion didn''t show.
As much as I tried to stab her hands with my knives, it shattered. My struggles didn''t move her arms at all.
At the end¡ I was always weak¡
I guess, my weakness is what made those two old men never listen to me¡
Why is she not killing me?
Hm?
Oh?
Aaah!
I-I see! I see now!!!
Such beauty! Such divinity!
This monster¡ No! This goddess! She is the one who shall guide me!
I was weak, but after encountering her, I feel motivated to do everything!
Anything she says, I will do it!
What is this feeling on my heart?
It is¡ Love?
So, this is love!
I love her!
I love her!!!
-----
My master has ordered me to do something extremely simple!
Extremely easy!
I just need to tell these idiots, these bastards that don''t understand my master''s beauty and love toe to a certain ce.
And then, master will receive them with open arms!
Such a benevolent master!
I don''t deserve her at all!
P-Please, let touch your divine body!
Your divine grace, give it to me!
Just a glimpse! A glimpse of it! Please!
Oh? Ohhhh?!
She has let me!
Hmm! Aah! Her feet, so delicious!
Yes, such divinity!
Just thinking that in this very moment, I am liking such a powerful and divine being like master, fills me with ecstasies!
Oh! Ah! I can''t stop touching myself!
Hmm!
Ah! I came¡
I am all nasty now¡
I''m such a nasty girl, will you forgive me, master?
She forgave me¡
She even patted my head, with her tender and graceful hands!
I have never been so happy in my life!
-----
It was very easy!
I just told those old men that a giant and scary monster killed my people and that it lived in that specific ce!
The idiots believed it the moment I began to cry¡ Men are so easy to manipte.
I should have done this from the start! Just showing some tears while exposing my body, and they would do as I say!
The whole group of our strongest warriors ising with us, everything is going ording to the Master''s wonderful n.
Aah, I can''t wait to show all of them the gloriousness of Master¡!
-----
We are here, finally!
The two old men asked me what to do now.
I just told them to wait for a little bit longer, as the monster usually shows up some minutes after sensing a prey.
They actually believed that!
Good! Good!
Just as I was wondering where Master was, she appeared right in front of us.
Afterward, she immediately activated her magic dome and enclosed the entire group inside.
Because I couldn''t contain my happiness, I yelled to the heavens, celebrating the Master''s return!
\"Hahaha! Aaah! Rejoice, my people!\"
\"Rejoice! All of you weak and inferior beings have been chosen as Master Kireina''s ves and food!\"
\"There is nothing more honorable than to serve such a supreme and beautiful being!\"
\"All of you are so lucky! So lucky! Such a joyous moment! Such glory! I can''t help but cry of happiness!\"
Crying from happiness, I saw my dear Master family happily massacring the nomads.
Oh! They are so lucky to be Master''s food!
Family? Comrades? Friends?
I don''t need any of that!
As long as I have a Master, I have everything!
-----
[Altani Khatum Perspective] [Day 106-107]
Last night, while sleeping, I had a strange dream.
A shadow¡ A creature¡ A being¡ Something was lurking over our Vast ins.
It had an insatiable appetite, and devoured everything¡
From animals to monsters, to thend itself¡
The only thing left were us, the nomads.
I saw it. I saw how it devoured the Chakha Tribe entirely while enving the surviving ones when it had its belly filled.
However, it won''t stop at this¡
It will devour us, and the other tribes¡ Its insatiable appetite and greed for power, it''s like anything I have ever experienced before¡
It''s as if it were the force of nature itself, impalpable, unreachable, it cannot be beaten, and it cannot be reasoned with¡
The only thing we can do is run¡ Escape¡ As fast as we can¡
-----
It was a difficult decision. To escape from the Vast ins is considered a taboo for us nomads.
All these years of effort, of slowly gaining their trust¡
All of this is being thrown away¡
Although I try to look stoic and calm, I am probably the most worried about my entire tribe.
I have seen that being¡ Its power¡ Its terrific power, something beyond anything.
We can''t win¡
But as long as we escape, as long as someone makes it out alive, our tribe can regrow itself.
Due to this, I won''t back down.
I don''t care about taboos or such, but to protect my people and my children¡
Oh, husband¡ I wish you were with me¡ Give me strength, whenever you are¡
I made the tribe do preparations early.
I ordered everyone to only pack the necessary food and items, and leave the rest behind.
The most valuable thing, for now, are ourselves, the people. Not the food, clothes, gems, and tents¡
Everything is going fine, for now, my people are quickly gathering their things, and a big group has already gone outside of the Vast ins. However, most of us are still here.
Even so, if those people manage to keep living, then everything will be worth it, even if all of us die today¡
-----
Suddenly, while I was helping my people, I felt it.
The monster was already here.
There was nothing we could do now.
The one who managed to escape beforehand, are the luckiest¡
I hope that one day, they will be able to regrow the tribe¡
The future of our bloodline remains in your care...
Suddenly, a gigantic magic structure appeared above all of us, trapping us inside of it.
Such power¡ To be able to do such aplex magic construction¡ This being, this demon¡ It''s truly an extraordinary existence something beyond ourprehension.
However, the monster remained still, ncing at us.
Is it¡ waiting for me?
It won''t massacre us yet?
I prayed to the Goddess of Fate¡ and slowly walked outside of my tent.
My husband, whenever you are, give me strength¡
The monster¡ this entity¡ was not how I expected it to be¡
It was a beautiful woman, with pale white skin, long purple hair and scarlet eyes. She had pointed ears and gigantic crimson-colored butterfly wings.
Her beauty was almost intoxicating, I couldn''t stop looking at her, without being enchanted¡ I must resist¡
She was, extremely reasonable with us¡
In the end, I managed to reach apromise with her.
She will only devour half of my tribe while leaving the other half alive.
Although this may seem bad, in reality, it''s a blessing. Since the beginning that I thought that we were all doomed¡ But to maintain half of the poption alive is truly a miracle.
However, she only agreed if I became¡ Her wife¡
This really impacted me greatly, I never thought that such a strong and powerful entity like her, would even see me in such a way¡
What does she see in me? Probably, only a toy, perhaps¡
Because I would never doubt to sacrifice myself for my people, I epted her proposal and became the demon''s wife.
Although we are both women, she doesn''t seem to care for the less¡ I''ve only felt love and lust over my husband, who was a man.
I have never considered a rtionship between the same sex; this is a new experience altogether¡
I''m scared and worried, but at the same time, intrigued.
However, just before I could present the massacre of half my people, the monster induced me into a sleep state, and I lost consciousness¡
¡
-----
When I woke up, I wasn''t on the Vast ins, but inside a giant wooden structure, that resembled a massive arch.
The floor was made of hardened dark wood, and there was a small entrance on the middle side.
This ce was incredibly vast, and there were even several houses that the Athetosea people build inside.
My people were there too, half of it¡ However, I''m d that they are being treated well.
The demon told me that they will be sent towards her Kingdom, and will be treated well, they will be given jobs, food and a ce to stay.
She presented me with the rest of her family, which were mostly demi-humans.
They were all strangely kind¡ Somehow, the demon can have children with her different race''s wives, even though they are from different races and the same sex.
Her four children are very strong demi-humans, and she has a twin Merfolk, who is extremely adorable¡ They are rather pure.
What is this feeling? Why do I feel weed?
Sigh¡ My mind feels dizzy as if something was changed.
Anyways, I cannot worry about those things now.
I need to concentrate on the present, and take care of my people¡ And my new life as the wife of a demon empress¡
-----
Forgive me, my husband¡
I have done it with her¡
Her alluring fragrance¡
The sweat of her body¡
Her voluptuous body¡
It was too hard to resist, even if we were both a woman, she was too alluring, too sexy¡
I''ve sinned, andmitted another taboo¡
My new wife can change its sex for a small amount of time, and as a man, she impregnated me, multiple times.
Her strokes felt so good¡ I am weak, I couldn''t resist, and ended up sumbing to the pleasure¡
Her seed, filled my womb several times, so many times that I cannot count them all¡
She made sure that everything stayed inside, without a drop being wasted¡
Now, I am sure to impregnated¡ In the future, I will bear the child of a demon¡
A demon that massacred half of my tribe, but treated so well the other half¡
I''m conflicted¡ But at the same time, enamored by her charm and kindness¡
Forgive me, my husband. My body is no longer only yours.
-----
Chapter 118: Delightful Double Date
118 Delightful Double Date
[Day 108]
Today, I decided to take a break while sending the new humans towards my Kingdom.
Although Altani wanted to stay, I declined her and told her that as my wife, she had to stay by my side.
\"Do not worry, there are very trustworthy and talented people in my Kingdom, they will do everything they can to amodate your people and make them feel at home\"
Altani looked at the floor for a moment and nodded with a small bit of concern, however, after what happenedst night, she had lowered her guard towards me and believed my words.
\"All right, Kireina. If you say so, I will trust you¡\"
She also had a cute embarrassed expression every time she said my name. Which was rather adorable.
After breakfast and taking care of the twins for some time, alongside training with Amiphossia and Ryo. I made Altani exin her divination powers and do a divination for me.
ording to her, she can do divinations thank to her blessing, which is from a [Great God], the [Great Goddess of Fate] in specific, one of the highest gods there are, and probably the one who is in charge of taking care of the [Epic] Skills.
There are certain conditions to her divination, as each time she does one, she gets a small part of her soul consumed. Due to this, she said that she will die in the next three or so years due to her soul slowly dissipating.
Of course, I would never let that happen.
I gave her the [Soul System], by splitting a piece of my soul and feeding it to her.
After this, she felt an incredible amount of energy flowing through her entire body. And even seemed to be even younger than she already looked like.
Afterward, I feed her several souls of different monsters I had stored on my Nether Sword. Thanks to this, she was able to recover her soul to an incredible state in less than an hour.
Her usually tired and calm demeanor became more energetic and active. And she was surprised by my powers beyond belief, even calling me a divinity. However, I didn''t like that fanatical attitude of her and told her to stop doing that.
She nodded while apologizing.
Afterward, she finally did a divination. Opening her Item Box, she took a ck colored crystal ball, which seemed to have countless stars and nebs inside. It was named [Divination Crystal Ball of the Seven Constetions] and was surprisingly an [Legendary] artifact given to her by her [Epic] when she was born.
Altani touched the crystal ball with her light brown hands as if carefully caressing it. Her beautiful long and green colored nails seemed to glow as the crystal ball did the same.
After some minutes, the light slowly faded, and Altani seemed a little bit tired afterward, so I made her rest on a small chair.
\"How was it?\"
As Altani was about to speak, she seemed to hesitate for a moment. However, she gained the forces and energies to finally speak what she saw.
\"Kireina, I couldn''t see anything¡\"
\"Hm?\"
\"Your future ispletely nk. There was nothing¡ Not even a small hint of what would happen¡\"
\"How could that be possible?\"
\"Your destiny is not predestined by fate¡ But by a stronger force, something else that I cannot see with my mortal body¡ Only a being that has reached a divine state would be able to see what awaits in your future¡\"
It seems that things didn''t go as I nned. Nevertheless, Altani can still do divinations to other members of my family and servants and can see small glimpses of the future events toe, where I will be present.
However, these were extremely vague and she couldn''t make anything from it. In the end, her soul was too exhausted to continue and I had to replenish her soul so it could recover.
Anyways, I still found some of those vague hints interesting. The first one was about fighting a giant army of demons, the second was about Brontes fighting a being beyond my power, the third was about fighting against the greed incarnated, the fourth was about fighting someone with powers simr to me, the fifth was about obtaining something extremely valuable, and the sixth was about a giant war on what seemed to be the central continent, however, this was extremely blurry and couldn''t see any of the participants.
With this, even if it was such small and almost insignificant hints, I was satisfied. I will n everything I do from now around these \"scripted\" events. The closest divination will be the war against the demons.
For now, I began to investigate which Kingdoms had the most concentration of demons and such. Of course, I didn''t do this myself, as I gave this work to Redgaria on my Kingdom, alongside the Rin Sister and several of my intelligence gathering flesh and slime minions. Alice and the Dhampirs could give me some important info too.
Leaving them to do the intelligence gathering, I dedicated myself to the present and called on the flesh and slime minions that I sent towards the Tribes. It seems that the two remaining tribes quickly realized the disappearance of the Khatum Tribe. And the two made a temporal alliance to fight me off. However, they don''t even know where I am, so they''re just preparing for the worst, or whenever I attack them.
Although I''m tempted to go alone and devour the more than one thousand humans gathered there, I will wait for tomorrow at the very least, and see how things go. I also will bring my family and servants so they can train and gain some easy levels.
I''m rather excited, if they give a nice fight, it will be a nice training for my children.
Talking about my children, Valentia has already reached 193 cm, while Arae has reached 122 cm. They are growing quite fast now, and are ready to trainpletely.
I would certainly love to bring them towards some kind of dungeon and train my children there, but it''s not the time.
Altani and Yisu have told me about various dungeons scattered around the Vast ins, most of them of lower level, but there are some remarkable ones, with more than ten floors. There is even a small vige originally made of nomads that settled themselves around one of these dungeons.
They do some business with the Athetosea Kingdom and the rest of the nomads usually don''t dare to mess with them because of this connection.
Lilith Vige is on the outskirts of the Vast ins, closer to Orange Town, which is still quite far yet.
Today, I trained Valentia and Aarae while Amiphossia and Ryo watched on the back. Afterward, I made the two big brothers teach the younger ones about different fighting styles and techniques, so they can deepen their bonds and form healthy rtionships.
Valentia has developed strong natural power, so she is most fitted to train with Ryo. She is quite good with a lot of weapon techniques but likes to fight with her fist the most and even bite from time to time. Thankfully, Ryo has a tough and adamantine-like skin, so she can bite him to her heart''s content.
Valentia''s orb seems to boost her physical capabilities through the roof while creating a small \"domineering\" domain, which intimidates and makes anyone who enters it shiver. This seems to be due to her blessing.
Her \"monster hand\" had also developed quite a lot, and she has learned to use it in different ways. Her hand can expand and resemble a shield, or sometimes fuse every finger and nail into a sword-like giant w. And even shot powerful sts of Shadow Magic.
Meanwhile, Aarae has be extremely talented with several types of magic, so he is most fitted to train with Amiphossia. He has already learned several elemental spells and is currently learning how to fuse different elements to create a stronger spell, something that Amiphossia learned naturally, but he needs some teachings beforehand.
Aarae''s orb is deeply connected with his beat shark familiar guardian and grows with him. When he infuses enough magic into it, the orb will shine brightly and increase both his magic power and his shark power. Both of them can work together masterfully and Aarae has learned several magic spells that uses his shark powers.
The Hammerhead Shark has a skillset and status of his own and seems to have a build that specializes in tanking and protecting Aarae, it can also cast shields simr to Kekensha and attack with powerful bites at incredible speed.
Leaving my children training, I went topensate Charlotte and Lilith, as they were quite angry with me yesterday over my sudden new wife.
Although the space on the floating carriage is very big, it still a closed environment, so to make things private with the two, we went towards a safe zone on the Grand Forest. I grabbed the two tightly with my threads as we traveled through the skies.
We went on a small date through the forest, while hunting down some weak monsters around. It was mostly a date for them to rx with me and talk to me about their thoughts and their expectations for the future.
The two have gotten very strong. Charlotte has gained several sses and learned countless techniques, being skillful in several long-range weapons like bows, short bows, and longbows, alongside her Gunsword which she has been taking care of.
Her strongest ss is named [Long Ranged Magic Knight], a powerful ss that is considered to be of high tier. It has several bonuses overusing long-ranged weapons, but it also favors swords and longswords, alongside magic. It is an all-rounder ss which is perfect for her fighting style.
On the other side, Lilith has also gained several new sses and even some rted to her dwarf bloodline. These include sses like [Dwarf cksmith], [Heavy Fortress] and such, alongside some new Earth Magic. She haspletely changed from her previous ss when she was only used to tank hits and barely retaliate, Lilith has learned how to attack on her own with devastating berserk-like barrages.
Her strongest ss is named [Molten Fury Warrior], another powerful ss considered of high tier. It gives several utility skills that can increase her speed in exchange for her vast defenses. The ss itself favors heavy weapons like Axes, Maces, and ymores. However, she is also rather adept at using her Magic Rifle which she enhances with her Earth Magic.
I''m positive that in the future, these two will even rival Human Champions or even Heroes.
After hunting for a while, the two couldn''t resist their urges as they jumped over me, and like this, I was finally able to do it with them, which I''ve been anticipating for very long too.
Charlotte body was rather¡ Perfect. Her slim body and her pale white and smooth skin, her long legs and her well-sized breast. Her firm back, alongside a rather delectable butt alongside such a beautiful and lustful face.
I''m usually ustomed to deal with my demi-human wives who usually are bigger than me, doing it with someone of my same size was a new experience. I even let some of my lustful desires unleash on her, as I licked her soft and tender armpits, which were secreting a salty sweat with a very alluring and sexy fragrance.
I licked and sucked on her firm breast several times, it was almost addictive to hear her moans as I yed around with my fingers inside of her wet vagina, expanding it beyond what she thought possible.
On Lilith side, I have been thinking several times about finally being able to touch her rather chubby and small body. And when I finally allowed myself to do so, I wasn''t disappointed.
Each part of Lilith''s body is squishy and tender, even when she has gained plenty of muscle, she still has a lovely, small and squishy body, which seems to be natural on any dwarf or half-dwarf women.
Her breast was small but extremely tender and soft, being able to easily grab them with my hands while squishing them, she would release a small orgasming cry. Her voice is rather adorable too, and her beautiful purple eyes and embarrassed expression made me kiss her several times through our intercourse.
Her butt was rather big and felt good to grab, her legs were chubby and those tight thighs she was wearing almost killed me. It was too good. Due to her natural fat, she was constantly sweating, however, her sweat had a sweet and alluring fragrance, perhaps from some perfume, she applied to herself before our date.
After several hours, the night already fell and we moved towards the floating carriage. I was rather exhausted¡
However, things didn''t stop. When I finished having dinner and sent my children to sleep. All my wives, including Altani on the bed now, wanted to do it once again.
Because I am no one to deny such desires, I braced myself as I began to activate several boosting skills, alongsidepletely healing my exhaustion.
\"I''m ready¡!\"
The several intercourses with each of my wives didn''t stop until ten hourster, at around 7 AM, when the one with the highest Stamina, Nesiphae, was finally satisfied.
[Certain conditions have been met]
[You learned the following Skill]
[Endless and Tireless Lust]
.
.
.
Chapter 119: Low Risk High Reward
119 Low Risk High Reward
[Day 109]
Today I began preparations for the attack over the allied Qayag and Temulun Tribe. However, first I had a big breakfast for everyone to store on energy.
I decided to summon Gnomes, Dryads and Gemstone Wyverns. As I obtained skills to summon them when I ate several of the Divine Oracle Tribe members.
There was also a spirit summon for a wind and an earth spirit, but they were a \"one time only\" summon, simr to Nereid and Kjata. Summoned creatures that possess high intelligence and a strong soul, they''re better off as soldiers or warriors.
The Gnomes and Dryads summoned didn''t had any intelligence and stayed still until Imanded them to do something. The Dryads were weaker than the real ones, but still had several nature powers and coulde in handy to bless our farnd. Meanwhile, the Gnomes can bless the earth and mountains, increasing the amount of high-quality minerals obtained through mining.
The Gemstone Wyvern is a very strong familiar-like monster, its power is almostparable to the Thunderstorm Phoenix and possesses several powerful skills and sturdy scales made of almost unbreakable gemstones.
Because it was so easy to mass summon now that I had so much base MP alongside an abnormal MP regeneration, I ended summoning one hundred Gnomes and one hundred Dryads, while I summoned fifty Gemstone Wyverns.
We quickly feasted on them. Gnomes had a very tender flesh, which had an \"earthy\" taste to it, however, it was delicious nheless.
Dryads were more tender, and their flesh tasted more like a very sweet lettuce, the flower on their heads tasted like a very sweet berry.
Lastly, the Gemstone Wyverns meat was tasty and juicy, while being a little bit tough, it was very enjoyable, reminding me of a very high-quality beef on Earth, something beyond Wagyu beef.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Earth Materialization]
[Earth Purification and Refining]
[Nature Energy Materialization]
[Nature''s Grace]
[Photosynthesis]
[Ruby Gemstone Scales Creation]
[Multicolored Gemstone re Breath]
After everyone was ready, we quickly flew at max speed towards our destination, which was roughly around six hours of walking, but it was reduced to half an hour of sky traveling with our floating carriage.
Using out Illusion disguises, I watched over the giant camp that housed more than one thousand nomads. Here, the two remaining tribes gathered together as a pointless \st stand\" against me. Without even knowing my true appearance and motives other than wanting to kill them.
By this alone, I can already assume how stupid and naive nomads really are. I can barely consider them as \"intelligent\" due to their basic tribe systems and such.
Confident on their brute force and strength, they think that if both of them work together, they will have the chance on killing me.
I have already analyzed the strongest humans on the entire group, and there isn''t anything outstanding.
Perhaps, on my previous evolutions, I would have a very hard time dealing with such a massive army of humans. As they are indeed very strong and the numbers are impressive.
However, as things are, for now, they are just a delicious meal waiting to be eaten, and useful tools waiting to be put on some work.
My family and servants are ready to attack. Just as before, the humans won''t join. And I won''t force them to do so. But even they don''t feel as bad for these humans as they felt before, perhaps my influence has begun to change their perspectives.
Against my servant''s wishes, I still covered everyone on a fine cloak of a special Illusion Magic, that can only be seen by them. This way, even without brute strength, there will be anotheryer of safety, if anything wrong happens.
Valentia and Aarae will stay here being taken care of by the humans. They wanted to join in but I declined, they still need to cultivate more strength.
I stealthy began to spread several Shield Traps around the entire camp, and then activated the ssic solidified magic dome which is made using these traps, that activate in conjunction, creating a massive magic structure.
It would probably take an absurd amount of time to create such a magic structure if it wasn''t for the help of my traps, which I can customize to have almost any skill.
I also configured the traps to only allow me and my rtives the ability to go freely in and out of this magic structure. Trapping anything else that I don''t allow to get outside.
Of course, this shield can be broken with various means, and a group of experienced mages would be able to destroy it in a few minutes. However, nomads are mostly muscle heads, especially these two remaining tribes, which only know how to fight physically and barely have any magical knowledge.
And so, we started. My wives were the first ones to descend when the humans realized that they were trapped inside a strange \"magic thing\". Several heads began to roll. I told my wives to prioritize the old, sick and ill. While leaving the strong and battle capable forst, so it would be easier to sort them.
The cries of confusion and fear began to fill the atmosphere, as various warriors began to attack the invisible threats. Most of thempletely failing and ending up shed in pieces, sted into ashes or smashed into minced meat.
There were a lot of interesting fighters, especially the Skin Changers, which were of the Temulun Tribe. Various muscr warriors had some animal features, be ears, tails and some even had animal faces. The strongest of the bunch could transform into full animals, increasing their power and speed tremendously, but their movements be wild and less refined.
The leader of the tribe, named Chuluun Temulun was the strongest one and was rather young. Called a gifted child since born, he can change into three different animals and monsters, he can transform into a ferocious White me Albino Tiger, a ming Cockatrice and a River Dragon.
On hisst stand, he transformed into a type of chimera, using the three monstersbined into one. Increasing his power through the roof.
I didn''t expect his power to be this high, and I wondered how he was the weakest of the four tribes. His power while transformed was very close to a High Kaiser.
Excited over his powers, I revealed myself and began fighting with him. His power was rather tremendous, like nothing I''ve ever fought on the Vast ins, far surpassing the final boss of the Water Shrine Dungeon.
He was able to fly through the skies using his River Dragon tail while shooting a powerful rain of ming feathers from his ming Cockatrice wings. He was also able to shoot a very strong roar from the White me Albino Tiger head, powerful enough to make some of my wives and children flinch.
Still, he wasn''t as close to the Old Ancestor, so I still contained myself to make things more enjoyable. Using mostly quick spells and physicalbat attacks. Wielding only the Othir sword and the Wind Bow Mercedes.
From time to time, the boy would overwhelm me with a barrage ofbat techniques that he used in conjunction with his natural monster skills, showing an incredible talent and battle power.
However, as things went by, his moves became dull and he slowly began to get tired. His Stamina was quickly used due to his Chimera Form.
I admired his bravery and talent, and for a moment, I even thought about recruiting him for his power, however, in my Kingdom, there are tons of very talented people already, and he is still more valuable as food.
I quickly went to finish him with a strong sh through his River Dragon neck, killing him instantly.
[You gained 2411690 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 013/250?? EXP 1384097/11000000]
Indeed, a strong warrior will give a nice amount of EXP.
When I was about to eat my prize, several members of the Tribe came to rescue their leader''s corpse, confronting me without fear.
However, they were nothing more thana ants, I didn''t even have to bother on attacking them as they approached, my children shed and smashed the ones who darede closer to me.
Seeing how there were more than seven hundred humans left, I joined the killing and saved my prize on my Item Box.
The bloody massacre transformed the verdant green grasnds into a scarlet steppe. As several hours passed, the number of humans reduced to a meaningless two hundred. Making sure to have an equal number of beautiful women and talented warriors of each tribe.
The Leader of the Qayag Tribe, which was revered as the strongest nomad in the entirety of the Vast ins was indeed very strong.
This radiant and charismatic man was named Ukilen Qayag, a strong and talented warrior that was born with two god blessings, the blessing of the [Demi-God of Fire] and the blessing of the [Goddess of War].
His power was overwhelming and tremendous, surpassing a High Kaiser and reaching the levels of an Overlord for some time, but only when he was on his \"me War Demon Mode\".
A mode that was the product of the fusion of his blessing skills, causing his appearance to change, increasing his size and muscr mass. And resembling a zing and deadly demon from the deeps of hell.
Each step shattered the ground and his breathing was filled with fire. Every word he said had a fixed intimidation percentage alongside his zing red aura, that had paralyzing effects, simr to my own.
My children were no match for him and only my wives and I could kill him. However, his me War Demon Mode could onlyst half an hour. So, we carefully yed around with him, enjoying the fight until his transformation ended, after this, he became extremely weak and almost ill.
Admiring his fighting prowess and bravery, I mercifully killed him with a [Death re], ending his life instantly without any pain. I made sure to devour his [Fragmented Sin of Wrath] alongside his soul, as they were very strong.
[You gained 2643000 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 013/250
EXP 4027097/11000000]
[Captured Sins]
[Fragmented Unknown Sin (Crustacean) (Max)], [Fragmented Unknown Sin (Insect/Fiend) (Max)]
[Fragmented Unknown Sin (Human) (Max)], [Fragmented Sin of Wrath (Human/Demon) (Max)]
[Sin Bonus Stats]
[Strength: +27 > +30]
[Defense: +23 > +24]
After several hours, the massacred finally came to its end, only having two hundred survivors. The EXP gained from killing more than eight hundred nomads was very weed, my family leveled quite a lot, especially my wives which are on theirst levels before evolution, and these require tremendous amounts of EXP.
[Calcting EXP gained]
Ding!
[You gained 22539284 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[You gained two levels!] [LEVEL 015/250?? EXP 3566381/13000000]
[The rest of your family/servants gained tons of levels!]
[You obtained a new Title]
[Vast ins Overlord]
That Title came rather unexpectedly¡ However, I take it.
After having this done, the surviving nomads were put to sleep until we finished our feast. I also made some flesh and slime minions save the things on my Item Box, which I let open. When you let the Item Box opened, it shows itself as a small box made of purple colored leather. Although it looks small, you can fit things that are bigger than the size it shows itself, which the Item Box sucks with a strong force, as if it were a ck Hole.
I devoured both leaders of the two tribes on my own. The Qayag Tribe Leader was obviously the most delicious, having a very strong and tough flesh, with a very delicious and salty vor to it.
Meanwhile, the Temulun Tribe leader died on his Chimera Form, whichbined all the delicious and tasty vors of each monster he could transform into. His tail and neck were of the River Dragon, having a strong fish vor, almost like a very high-quality tuna, meanwhile the Tiger head and body as tender and juicy, while the giant Cockatrice wings were crispy and crunchy.
Afterward, I consumed a big pile of humans, which were made of around four hundred corpses, towering over the fifty meters. Transforming myself into a slime and endlessly expanding myself, eating such a big amount of food was an easy task.
The two tribes'' vors came rather nicely, the Qayag people had a very salty and spicy vor on their muscles and flesh, while the Temulun people had strong animal vors, which were enhanced by their natural human vor, creating a unique experience.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Fierce Animals Ormos]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Fire Iton]
[Blessing of the Goddess of War Umlena]
[zing Body of the me Demon]
[Tyrannical Demon Warlord Burning Muscles]
[zing Domain]
[Intimidating Aura of the Unleashed Demon]
[ming Warlord Demon Mode]
[Sapphire Scales of the Ancient River Dragon]
[Phantasmal Bite of the White me Tiger]
[ming Wings of the zing Cockatrice]
[Wild Combat Technique: Ferocious Bites and shes of the Chimera]
[Skin Change: Chimera Mode]
[Beast Children Blessed by the Ancient Beasts]
[Burning Body of the Qayag Tribe Nomads]
[Descendants of the me Demons]
[Malicious Mentality of the Demon Descendants]
[Overwhelming Lava Hammer]
[zing Adamantine Sturdy Arms]
[me Coating]
[Fist Combat Technique: zing Punch Barrage]
[Fist Combat Technique: ming Uppercut]
[Wild Beast Enhanced Five Senses]
[Wild Beast Increased Libido]
[Physical Damage Resistance]
[Increased w and Fang Power]
[Enhanced Biting Potency]
[Myriad Beasts Pelt]
[Skin Change: Tyrannical Lion]
[Skin Change: Ferocious Leopard]
[Skin Change: Shadow Wolf]
[Skin Change: Wild Cat]
[Tyrannical Lion Dominating Presence]
[Ferocious Leopard Agile Body]
[Shadow Wolf Pack Hunt Tactics]
[Wild Cat Cautious and Silent Sneaking]
[Enhanced Skin Change Durability, Power and Stamina]
[Ancient Wild Beasts Magic: Spiritual Beast Protectors]
[Ancient Wild Beasts Magic: Arms of the Armored Bear]
[Ancient Wild Beast Magic: Wild Cat Sharp Nails]
[Ancient Wild Beast Magic: Bite of the Rock Alligator]
After this, I mostly dedicated myself to saving everything the nomads had until the night fell.
We had another dinner with a lot of human meat; however, I didn''t gain any more skills. It seems I''ve obtained everything they had to offer. Or at least, what I can possibly get for now.
Having this done, we carried the sleeping nomads which I had already brainwashed with my flesh and slime minions using [Parasite].
My wives were as thirsty asst night, so we had loads of fun. Charlotte and Lilith joined in in the middle of the night, making things even more arduous for me.
.
.
.
Chapter 120: Temulun and Qayag Tribe Leaders Perspectives
120 Temulun and Qayag Tribe Leaders Perspectives
[Chuluun Temulun Perspective] [Temulun Tribe Leader Perspective] [Day 107-109]
Since I became a leader than things have been being pretty annoying¡
I need to take care of everyone wellbeing, and even hunt for them! What a hassle¡
The elders are also telling me to teach the young?!
I ain''t a teacher ya know¡
What a pain in the ass¡
Well, it''s not that bad. Since I was born, I was predestined to be someone great, and here I am, the leader of the Temulun Tribe.
Our tribe has the power of our demi-human ancestors, and we can shapeshift into animals and monsters.
Pretty awesome skill, isn''t it?
They call me \"gifted\" because I can shapeshift up to three times, into three different monsters, but no ordinary monsters!
Mystical Creatures! And after training for all these years, I can even transform into a Chimera, they say that I can even rival the leader of eh Qayag Tribe¡ I would like to fight that old man one day.
Due to being the strongest of my tribe, I need to be the leader.
Being strong is not just that, ites with a lot of responsibilities, but I think I''m doing fine.
With the help of the elder and my wife, I think I can handle just fine!
-----
Well¡ Everything was fine, just some days ago¡
However, something strange is happening on the Vast ins.
A monster¡ A demon has arrived, in less than three days, it took the Chakha Tribe and the Khatum Tribe¡
This¡ I''ve never thought that those two strong tribes, stronger than us, would ever disappear out of the blue like that!
This is bad, very bad¡
I know that I am an idiot, so I can''t find a way to solve this outside of fighting the demon myself¡
However, the elder and my wife came to a solution¡ Although we cannot escape from the Vast ins, as we are no cowards, we will ally with the Qayag Tribe.
After all, we are thest two biggest tribes left. I hope that the old man of that tribe understands the situation and bes a little bit more open-minded¡
Aside from hunting some more Shadow Mammoths and Orcs, the day was quite peaceful¡
However, I am worried¡ I can''t stop having this weird feeling¡ My animal instincts are telling me to be extremely wary¡
Sigh¡ Well, no point worrying, time to eat and then to bed¡
-----
Things didn''t go so well, this old man of the Gayag Tribe said that he doesn''t want to join a group of weaklings and that he can deal with the demon himself¡
What a bastard, I want to teach him a lesson.
I''m gonna beat the crap outta this old man!
-----
Ugh¡ That old man¡ He''s the real demon here!
What the heck was that?!
When I was about to win using my Chimera form, the bastard transformed!
What?!
The fight extended quite a lot.
Both of us fought almost for our lives, the thrill of life and death was exhrating¡
But the old man won.
However, I still left him with some scars and some broken bones.
Which he healed almost automatically with his crazy demon regeneration¡
Anyways, after such a fight, he seems to have taken a liking on me, and ended up epting our alliance.
That old bastard! No, that old demon is quite simple. I think we are the same, we just resolve things fighting.
Want to join? Fight me and show your strength!
And then I showed him all my strength! How''s that?!
He was surprised! Hahaha!
I can''t wait to spar more with him, but for now, I want to rest, that old man gave me some strong blows, even my Chimera body couldn''t tank all the damage.
At the end of the day, we gathered both tribes on the same ce and began defensive preparations.
Well, our people don''t like each other¡ But we just forced them to get along!
How? We just made them all fight!
Everyone sparred with each other until they got to know each other well!
Afterward, everyone celebrated the sparring, and we did a big feast.
The Qayag Tribe is full of muscle headed people, and the same could be said for my Tribe, so after fighting, we got along pretty well.
I didn''t know that our differences could be resolved like this, perhaps, this alliance could be something greater.
But for that, we must defeat that demon! I''m not going to back down!
-----
The preparations are all ready, and I have been intensively training my troops to whenever the demones.
I also sparred some with the Qayag Tribe leader, that old man just keeps getting stronger with each second, he''s the real monster!
As we were feasting on the day''s hunt, something strange happened.
The sky suddenly turned pale green, as we were surrounded by a giant magic barrier, something strange, resembling an arch or a sphere of some sort¡
What is this?
Before I could regroup with my people, everyone began to die out of nowhere¡
Sliced in pieces, smashed into minced meat, destroyed into ashes¡
Invisible creatures were attacking us and even when some people tried to run away, this strange magic structure stopped them¡
It''s the demon¡! He hase!
This was too sudden, we never sensed him!
How could my enhanced animal senses don''t feel anything at all?!
Shit! Shit!
I need to protect my people! The elder! My wife!
Where are they?
I quickly transformed myself into my White Tiger form and rushed through the chaos, looking for my beloved ones.
However, as much as I tried to look for their scent, it was all blocked by the horrible smell of blood.
Suddenly, a giant blow came to my way and using my senses, I managed to dodge just in time!
What was that? It came from nowhere!
I tried to look for the invisible enemy, but I couldn''t even sense their presence or smell.
Suddenly, a strange being descended from the skies and showed itself.
Revealing its figure, and the power it exuded¡ It was the demon!
But it was a woman! A beautiful and almost charming woman, pale white skin, scarlet eyes and purple hair¡ And a figure akin to a goddess of beauty!
However, she wasn''t a human. Those gigantic horns, that deadly aura, those giant butterfly wings.
She was surely the one behind all of this!
I needed to confront her, and kill her!
I fought for my people, for everyone!
Using every technique taught to me, I gave it my all!
I used everything¡ Even after transforming into a Chimera¡
I wasn''t able to damage her¡
She was¡ Overwhelmingly powerful¡
An entity¡ Beyond my strength¡ No, beyond everything¡
After several minutes of sparring, my body couldn''t handle it anymore, and against my own will, it copsed on the ground¡
And then, the woman looked at me with those eyes¡
Indifference¡
She is not a warrior¡
She doesn''t have the spirit of a fighter either.
She is something beyond what I have believed my whole life¡ Someone stronger than me, but that at the same time is not a warrior or a fighter form heart¡
A monster¡
A demon¡
Thest thing I saw was her sword, cutting my head off as I lost consciousness¡
So, this is death¡ Atst, I fought bravely, as a true warrior
I die, with no regrets¡
However, I hope that one day¡ I can encounter with my wife once again¡
-----
[Ukilen Qayag Perspective] [Qayag Tribe Perspective] [Days 107-109]
Hmph. It seems that the Chakha Tribe and the Khatum Tribe have met their end to an unknown demon.
To be expected from the weak, to die so suddenly.
Nothing to do about it, they were too weak, that''s all.
The weak die, the strong survives.
And we will survive.
My people are strong, stronger than anyone.
We will survive for sure.
For that, I train them.
To be even stronger than yesterday.
For that, I taught them.
To hunt better than yesterday.
To learn how to fight better.
To know when to run, too.
Even the strong, needs to run.
After all, the one who survives at the end is the strongest.
If we can''t beat the demon, we run, then train, thene back, and kill it.
It''s simple. That''s how nature and life are, simple.
We do what we need, we survive, and so we go like this.
Today, my children taught my tribe how to fight well. How to organize and how to train your body.
Us Qayag folk have the blood of the Fire Demon Tribe flowing through our veins.
Thanks to our ancestors, we can grow strong while training diligently. Our muscles are burning with zing fire.
We train and learn the way of the firebat, the way of the fist and the way of magic.
For the strong, to keep being the strong, we need to keep getting stronger.
Never stop, train every day.
Learn every day.
Hunt every day.
Fight every day.
This is the way of the strong!
Hmph¡
However, I''m still worried.
The strong, worrying?
Yes, it''s possible.
When the strong take care of the not so strong, we worry.
We prepare for now, for the demon.
I have gathered some people.
The talented, diligent and intelligent.
They will escape. And leave our legacy through the Vast ins.
I hope that one day, the talented, diligent and intelligent can rebuild our Tribe.
Having that done, I trained my children, hunted and ate. Then slept.
-----
Weird event happened today.
The weaklings of the Temulun Tribe havee to ask us for an alliance.
The weak, asking for help from the strong? I have never heard such a funny joke before.
The weak make goodedians, sometimes.
I told them to go away. No alliance.
The weak doesn''t deserve the help of the strong.
I don''t see any merit on it, what''s the point?
They are not my children, neither my brothers.
Why do I care?
The weak is a nuisance. They don''t deserve any help.
Hmph.
Oh? It seems that the weak wants to fight the strong?
Bwahaha! Amazing!
These weaklings never cease to amuse me, they are interesting sometimes!
Alright, if you want me to listen to you, then fight me, with everything you got!
-----
This fight was certainly enlightening.
The ones who I thought weak, were not as weak.
They are quite strong, to be honest!
Although I won, he fought bravely, and had various powers behind his sleeves!
Impressive, he really cornered me back there.
Good.
After that, I decided to activate my ancestors'' true power, transforming into the embodiment of their appearance and obtaining their strength.
With this power, I usually can finish off anything. Nothing that I''ve ever fought survives this power.
Not even those Knights or the Bandit Leaders, not even Mammoths or Wyverns.
However, the one who I tough a weakling survived.
He fought with all his strength and even damaged me multiple times. The thrilling of a battle of life and death was something that awakened my inner fighting spirit.
I fought with all of my power, yet he managed to take everything and keep retaliating!
In the end, I won. But he was still standing.
He looked at me with a smile. And to that, I smiled too.
Today, I''ve made a new friend. A newpanion. Arade.
I didn''t kill him, I befriended him!
The strong needs to stay with the strong after all!
I immediately epted his alliance; we will be one group!
Against the demon, we cannot possibly lose!
After our fight, he brought his tribe.
Our people didn''t like each other, however, they fought. They sparred until they liked each other.
Hmph, this is the way of the strong.
We fight each other until we understand each other. We respect each other strength, and then we listen to each other!
If you are not strong, I won''t listen to you!
Show me your bravery and strength, and I will listen to you!
After the sparring, everyone went quite well with each other.
We hunted together, and then we feasted. A big celebration over our alliance was done.
Afterward, I slept.
This is the first time that I have been this exhausted in my life.
That kid, he''s strong!
-----
Today, we sparred even more.
This kid grows stronger every day. The same with me.
Every time I fight with him, I can feel my body growing stronger and sturdier.
This kid, he''s good! He''s strong!
Then, I went to hunt with my people and his people.
We taught each other our techniques and skills.
These people are interesting, in their blood flows the strength of the animals and ancient demi-humans.
While in our blood, it flows the strength and power of the me demons.
We arepletely different, but at the same time, simr.
A strongpanion is always goodpany.
-----
When we hunted, we feasted. Lots of fun.
These folks know songs and dances, they are quite wild.
My people are the same, weplement each other well.
Other tribes called us savages, but this tribe doesn''t.
They are yful and wild, like us!
We feasted and danced. Good times.
-----
Suddenly, the sky turns green.
The happy and cheerful atmosphere, no more.
An overwhelmingly strong presence.
And this magic construction, surrounding us on a spherical form.
This is a trap¡ It must be. The demon!
He hase atst!
I will crush him! And get over with this!
We will survive!
While I looked for the demon intensively, I saw my people dying in terrible ways, however, they''re died out of thin air.
Invisible monsters began to massacre my people.
Using my advanced senses and skills rted to my demon ancestor, I managed to find the invisible beings.
I fought them; however, they are strong. Too strong!
Their weapons, stronger than my skin!
I adapid to the situation and fought with all my strength.
However, they beat me in numbers.
My people couldn''t see them like me, and died horribly, trying to protect me.
This fills my heart with anger¡!
Damned demon!!!
I fought the demon underlings, yet their strength never ceased.
They were overwhelmingly strong! Too strong! Like something I''ve never fought!
And then, it came.
The demon behind all of this!
It was a woman, a beautiful woman with pale white skin, scarlet eyes and gigantic horns, she flew with her butterfly wings.
Fight me, demon!!!
I fought the demon using all my strength, all my techniques, and skills, all my transformations!
Yet¡ I lost¡
It seems that I wasn''t as strong as I believed.
I was blinded by my ignorance¡
And now, I am sitting here, near my death, but without regrets.
I fought bravely and did everything I could.
That was a splendid fight!
I slowly lost consciousness¡ But I smiled, because thesest days, have been full of amusement!
Life is truly full of surprises, and I am happy to have been alive.
-----
Chapter 121: Shadow Abyss Cerberus Wolf & Four-Winged Divine Golden Wolf
121 Shadow Abyss Cerberus Wolf & Four-Winged Divine Golden Wolf
[Day 110]
Now that I have hunted down every strong nomad tribe there is, there were only some small tribes that remained around. But I didn''t want to destroy their poptionpletely, so I will leave those alone, in the future when they have reproduced enough, I may bring my children here once again so they can hunt humans and obtain new skills.
Early in the morning, I sent the two hundred new humans towards my Kingdom through the skies over a flying slime. There are a lot of talented and strong warriors alongside beautiful and strong women that could give birth to very strong goblin and troll children.
Aside from this, there were some awesome news. Thanks to the amazing amount of EXP gained yesterday, Wagyu and Kekensha finally evolved overnight.
Both of them had gained giant sizes, having towering bodies over the six meters.
What was more impressive were their physical changes, which were very interesting, to say the least¡
Wagyu evolved into a Shadow Abyss Cerberus Wolf Overlord (Rare Variant) after he gained the blessing of the Goddess of Shadows Nyx.
His new appearance was terrifying. He gained two new heads, which have their own unique personalities, and were something simr to my split minds. Each head had a small gemstone on their forehead and horns. Each gemstone was of a different color.
The middle head is Wagyu''s original head, which had a purple gemstone, the left head had a red gemstone and the right head had a dark gemstone.
The same was for the horns. The middle head had three giant dark colored horns that looked demonic and harbored strong magic. The left head had two horns and the right head had only one.
Hi, fur color changed a bit, bing pure ck, with several areas that were dark grey, like his belly and face.
His tail became a purple-colored snake, however, this one didn''t have intelligence, but was very calm around us. Its scales were as hard as adamantine and could secrete a powerful and deadly poison and even spit dark fire.
Wagyu''s new power was incredible, his stats skyrocketed the moment he evolved, surpassing even Overlord ss and bing a Mid Overlord. And even if he wasn''t humanoid, he obtained a ss anyways, which boosted his power and gave him several techniques and skills.
[NAME: Wagyu
[CLASS: Demon Wolf of Three Heads
[RACE: Shadow Abyss Cerberus Wolf Overlord (Rare Variant)
[LEVEL 001/300 EXP 0000000/3000000
[STATUS: Excellent
[ITEM BOX 83/200
[HP: 726/726 MP: 305/305
[STAMINA: 400/400
[STRENGTH: 624
[DEFENCE: 376
[MAGIC: 383
[RESISTANCE: 301
[SPEED: 682
[CHARISMA: 120
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the Goddess of Shadows Nyx] [Ancient Cerberus Blessing]
[Unleashed Beast of the Shadow Abyss] [Three Heads of Doom]
[Six Eyes of Demise] [Three Hearts of Destruction] [Venomous Basilisk Tail]
[Pure Demon Body of the Three-Headed Demon Wolf] [Enhanced Shadow Recovery]
[Void Adamantine Armor Fur] [Endless Resilience] [Tireless]
[Auto Stamina Recovery] [Impossible Tenacity] [Shadow Absorption]
[All Physical Damage Resistance] [All Magic Damage Reduction] etc¡
There were so many new skills on Wagyu skill window that it resembled mine, and I stopped reading as I wanted to check on Kekensha''s too.
Kekensha evolved into a Four-Winged Divine Golden Wolf Overlord (Rare Variant), after receiving the Blessing of the God of Light Apollo.
Yes, you heard me right, Apollo blessed Kekensha, the same God that blessed Evan and then gave me Evan for free, while blessing me instead¡
I can''t even understand the mentality of these gods¡
Being aplete contrast from Wagyu, Kekensha evolved form was quite majestic, his entire body exuded a bright light, and each time his silky and soft fur moved, it would let out several sparkles.
He gained aplete golden colored fur, resembling the highest quality of gold there is. However, he had some fur that was white-colored, especially on his belly and face. He had only one horn on his forehead that seemed to be made of pure gold.
His nails and fangs became golden colored, and he gained a giant yellow gem on his forehead, which gave him a bonus on Light magic affinity.
The most surprising thing about his evolution was the four gigantic pair of golden and white wings, filled with beautiful feathers, that was as hard as adamantine. He was now able to fly at incredible speeds, simr to the skill [Light Speed Flight], which he also gained with his evolution.
His power was almostparable to Wagyu, but Kekensha seemed to be more focused on taking hits and protecting its allies, simr to a Pdin role on videogames. However, he still had strong magic that could easily st enemies from the distance.
What was interesting is that although he could fly so fast, his speed stat was still quite low, but the skills he had were able topensate for this w.
[NAME: Wagyu
[CLASS: Divine Wolf of Four Wings
[RACE: Four-Winged Divine Golden Wolf Overlord (Rare Variant),
[LEVEL 001/300 EXP 0000000/3000000
[STATUS: Excellent
[ITEM BOX 105/200
[HP: 803/803 MP: 382/382
[STAMINA: 450/450
[STRENGTH: 426
[DEFENCE: 684
[MAGIC: 462
[RESISTANCE: 532
[SPEED: 305
[CHARISMA: 180
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the God of Light Apollo] [Ancient Divine Wolf Blessing]
[Magnificent and Just Heart of the Divine Protector] [Divine Protection of the Heavenly Wolf]
[Annihtion Rainfall of Holy Swords] [Golden Adamantine Fur Armor] [Godly Perception]
[Two Eyes of Judgement] [Heaven Shining Divine Stone] [Judgement Incarnated]
[Holy Light Super Speed Recovery] [Tireless Guardian] [Light Absorption]
[Holy Absorption] [All Damage Reduction] [Safe Sanctuary Domain] etc¡
These two have be very reliable guys now, I''m quite proud of their growth¡
Due to having sses now, even if they aren''t humanoid, they can use the equipment, however, this equipment needs to fit on their body. So, we will need to make special armor and weapons for them to use.
For now, I gifted each other with a [Unique+++] Pendant made to their neck sizes using [Organic Equipment Materialization and Creation].
Wagyu''s pendant was named [Void Abyss Eyes Golden Pendant], a special equipment made with several essories I have devoured alongside Shadow Spirit Stones and Phantom Spirit Stones. It increases his speed, strength, and defenses.
For Kekensha, I made the [Sacred Protector Blessed Gemstone Pendant], made with several essories and various Light Spirit Stones and Holy Spirit Stones concentrated into one single gem. It increases his defenses, speed, and magic greatly.
Although I felt that my gift wascking, both of them seemed to love these pendants and immediately equipped them, afterward, they bathed me on their giant tongue licks. And I yed around with them. Even after bing so strong and holding such terrific power, they''re still my loyal servants and are considered my family since long ago.
Today was a rxed andid-back day, were made the floating carriage slowly move towards that dungeon town on the Vast ins, which was originally made out of Nomads, but now has connections with the Athetosea Kingdom.
This town is named Evergreen, and surrounds the Ancient Dragonoids Mace, a dungeon constructed long ago by a now-extinct race of demi-humans named Dragonoids. After hundreds of years, the ce naturally became a dungeon and began to get infested with powerful monsters and bosses, which dropped valuable materials.
The interesting thing about this dungeon is the respawn of bosses and monsters, something that hasn''t happened on the Shrine Dungeons on Grand Forest. After defeating thest boss, monsters would never spawn again. But this seems to be an exception, as its normal for dungeons to respawn even the strongest boss after some time.
I mostly dedicated myself to train my children, while spending some time with my wives. Each one had their own time with me, as we talked, trained or just rested while admiring the blue sky.
Altani has taken her new status has my wife, quite fast, her calm demeanor andposed personality never ends to amaze me. It seems to be the talent of nomads to adapt to things very easily.
She has recently fallen that she was pregnant, and began to sew new clothes. She is a surprisingly talented Tailor, so I gave her the task to make some clothes for everyone, of course, she will be paid generously. However, she said that she was happy to do anything to help us, and as long as we kept doing our night activities, she would be satisfied.
Hmm, I didn''t know that she had such hidden lust and urges, she may ha been resisting for very long since her husband died¡ Well, it''s not like its anything bad.
As the night came, I had a busy night with all my wives once again, and now that I was able to change into my male form once again, I made sure to impregnate Charlotte and Lilith.
I also did it with Nesiphae, Zehe, and Gaby again, but I don''t think they will get pregnant for a while, as they stop producing ovules for some time after giving birth. Well, I won''t back down if they be pregnant once again, I will wee my new child with all my love and care.
.
.
.
[Day 111]
Before leaving towards Evergreen Town, I crafted four [Fake Illusion Pendant] for my four children, as I originally came here to train them in the dungeon.
I don''t want to fight or kill any humans here, for now. As it would easily create issues with the Athetosea Kingdom and I don''t want them to know about my existence yet.
Brainwashing them would take some time, and my children already cannot wait to enter and explore their first dungeon, so this will have to wait. Although I already spread my flesh and slime minions all across the town.
It''s rather small and there are only two thousand people. Most of them reposed of adventurers. There is a small guild facility were the adventurer''s register to enter the dungeon. Having an [Adventurer Pass], you can freely enter in and out of the dungeon, it seems that the guild takes some of what you win inside of the dungeon as taxes, around 20%.
Having my children pendant done, we descended some meters away from the town entrance and we slowly walked there. The ones who stayed in the carriage were Altani, Yisu and various of my flesh and slime minions. Everyone else wanted to go an explore the town and the dungeon.
They might say something about Wagyu and Kekensha''s appearance, as they resemble two dungeon bosses¡ Due to this, I previously coated them on several Illusion Cloaks to make them seem less dangerous, resembling tamed monsters, which aremon enough in the Vast ins.
My children and wives had some Illusion Cloaks on them too, just to make them look less intimidating.
Everything went quite smoothly, although the guards were surprised over the sudden appearance of a big demi-human group, demi-humans aren''t as rare on the Vast ins, as there are some small tribes scattered in this region.
The two guards were also veterans and were ustomed to dealing with other races, so we didn''t have any issues. Well, I also did some things, like captivating them with my Charm, to the point where they nodded to anything, I asked for them to do.
Thankfully, due to my Illusion Cloaks, our group didn''t attract much attention, and we had a nice trip around. It was rather interesting to be in a human town without the intention of just eating them or brainwashing everyone from the start.
Well, I''ve eaten so many humans now that I feel satisfied and not as hungry for their flesh as before. However, this may change if Ie across a strong enough human.
And well, I did. There were tons of very experienced veteran adventurers all around town. So many that it was rather hard to keep my focus¡ Thankfully, we entered a rather expensive restaurant and I ate to my heart content, satisfying my hunger for now.
Human food was very delicious, even more than Aquarian cuisine and Chokumotsu preparations¡
We were served several types of grilled meat with countless different sauces, from sweet ones to spicy ones, there was yogurt sauces and such.
The food in this town was highly inclined over the ancient nomad recipes, which were mostly grilled meat made in different ways. There was also meat filled with vegetables, boiled grains, and even noodles. With a delicious green sauce resembling Pesto Sauce.
The alcohol wasn''t bad either, their beer was unique, having a minty vor, being of clear green color. They seem to ferment a special nt that grows in the Vast ins that has a very unique mint vor. The beer is sweetened withmon honey afterward.
After drinking more than ten sses, it became almost addictive. And I ended up buying all the beer from the restaurant. Saving it on my Item Box, which surprised some people, as they weren''t ustomed to seeing someone with such a wide Item Box.
Phew¡ After eating so much for many hours, everyone was very satisfied. At around 3 PM, I headed toward the guild to register my group.
Things went quite smoothly, using my natural charming skill, I was able to convince any weaker being than myself. And because everyone here is weaker than me, they are on the palm of my hands.
The receptionist was a cute woman with blonde hair and aquamarine eyes. Even with all the Illusion cloaks, some adventurers still looked at my big group with surprised eyes.
However, the receptionist was polite and well behaved. An attended each one of us. It took several hours to actually do all the papers and register all of us. Especially because we didn''t have any previous credentials from belonging to any known Kingdom except Evan, Charlotte, and Lilith, so she had to do everything from scratch.
When everything was done, each one of us received a small wooden te that had carved some general information about us. From race, name, and characteristics, alongside sses. Wagyu and Kekensha were registered as \"tamed pets\" and didn''t receive one, but were registered on my wooden te.
Because we were so many, the receptionist rmended us to create a small independent group, something simr to a mercenary group, but still registered on the guild.
Seeing no problem at all, I epted. I named our group \"Scarlet Butterfly\".
----------------------------------
Adventurer Name: Analice
Adventurer Rank: D
Race: High Fairy
ss: Wizard
Independent Group: Scarlet Butterfly (Leader)
---------------------------------
Oh, I decided to change my name for this asion, the rest of my family and servants did mostly the same. Giving away our true names would be too dangerous.
It seems that I can increase my Adventurer Rank by taking tests with some adventurer veterans, but because I don''t want to reveal my power or that of my family, and neither want to be famous. I declined the offer.
Because it was getting quitete, we decided to move the dungeon exploration for tomorrow.
We spent some hours finding an Inn that had space for Nesiphae, Amiphossia, and Valentia, but there were some, surprisingly. The giant rooms were quite pricy, but I didn''tck gold.
I''ve been thinking about how good could I send the items I can create. Even though I can create things with gold coatings, I cannot create just a piece of gold or a gold coin. So, I need to see the value of what I can create and gain gold this way. Well, I could always just send flesh and slime minions to steal gold somewhere. But knowing the real value of my items would be fun.
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1) [Earth Molding Arts: Create Golem] + [Earth Molding Arts: Create Greater Golem] = [Earth Molding Arts: Create Grand Golem]
*Can create a stronger golem, a default golem is usually made of hardened earth with a generated spherical and red-colored core. If given enough materials, one can make iron golems, gold golems, crystal golems, ice golems,va golems, etc. Cost: 120 MP.
2) [Mother Earth''s Grace] + [Divine Oracle''s Guidance] + [Mother Earth Beloved Child] + [Blessing of the Earth Spirits] = [Divine Blessing of the Earth''s Spirits Oracle]
*Passive. Increases affinity with the Earth element tremendously. Beings rted to the Earth element tend to have a natural attraction. Earth Spirits tend to appear more around. It can bless the Earth to increase its nutrients and minerals.
3) [Environment Purification] + [Earth Purification and Refining] + [Divine Blessing of the Earth''s Spirits Oracle] + [Nature''s Grace] = [Spiritual Oracle''s Purification of Nature and Earth]
*Alongside having the previous skills passive effects, it enhances the purification of the environment and the earth. Increases the nutrients of the environment and earth.
4) [Freezing Tundra Wyvern Wings] + [Giant ck Shadow Feathered Wings] + [zing Feathers Creation] + [ming Wings of the zing Cockatrice] + [Cursed Ocean Empress Unique Transformation Skill: 12 Wings Demon Mode] = [16th Winged Demon Overlord of Lust Transformation]
*Transform Kireina into a giant demon that possesses several wings of different colors and types. She enhances her strength and speed tremendously, but it''s not so good in defenses. It can be paired up with armors for catastrophic end game boss mode. Cost: 450 MP.
5) [Enhanced Mineral Appraisal] + [Enhanced Gemstone Appraisal] = [Greater Mineral and Gemstone Appraisal]
*Grants better information when appraising minerals and gemstones. Cost: 20 MP.
6) [Heavenly Golden Sand Shield of Protection] + [Heavenly Golden Sand Spikes of Offense] + [Heavenly Golden Sand Mark] = [Greater Heavenly Sand Spiky Shield Mark]
*Summons a powerful and giant spiky shield made of golden sand, can set marks on allies so these shields can protect them passively. Cost: 200 MP.
7) [Ancient Wild Beasts Magic: Arms of the Armored Bear] + [Ancient Wild Beast Magic: Wild Cat Sharp Nails] + [Ancient Wild Beast Magic: Bite of the Rock Alligator] = [Ancient Wild Beast Magic: Three Spiritual Beast Rampage]
*Summons a powerful rampage were several spirits of wild beasts appear to overwhelm the enemy with consecutive attacks. Cost: 220 MP.
8) [Skin Change: Tyrannical Lion] + [Skin Change: Ferocious Leopard] + [Skin Change: Shadow Wolf] + [Skin Change: Wild Cat] = [Greater Skin Change: Four Headed Chimera of the Vast ins]
9) [Skin Change: Chimera Mode] + [Enhanced Skin Change Durability, Power and Stamina] + [Greater Skin Change: Four Headed Chimera of the Vast ins] + [Myriad Beasts Pelt] = [Greater Chimera Transformation: Eight Headed Ferocious Behemoth]
*Transform Kireina into a giant twelve meters tall chimera monster, with the body of the white tiger, and several necks of the river dragon, each head being of a different monster. Her stats increase quite a lot but she cannot useplex battle techniques or magic on this form. Cost: 450 MP.
10) [zing Body of the me Demon] + [Tyrannical Demon Warlord Burning Muscles] + [Burning Body of the Qayag Tribe Nomads] + [zing Adamantine Sturdy Arms] + [Ferocious Leopard Agile Body] = [Burning Muscles and zing Blood of the Descendants of Ifrit]
*Enhances Strength and Defense alongside giving me damage reduction and added me damage per contact attack. Cost: 270 MP.
11) [ming Warlord Demon Mode] + [Burning Muscles and zing Blood of the Descendants of Ifrit] + [me Coating] + [Wild Beast Enhanced Five Senses] = [Ancient ze Demon of Hell Transformation; Ifrit]
*Kireina can transform into a zing demon appearance, changing her physical appearance greatly, gaining a lot of weight and muscr body. Her body bes nude and covered on hard red scales and red fur. Her hair bes red and she gains two giant horns on her head. This transformation increases Strength Magic and Speed, using skills not rted to fie will diminish their power. Cost: 500 MP.
12) [Descendant of the Phoenix] + [Beast Children Blessed by the Ancient Beasts] + [Descendants of the me Demons] + [Malicious Mentality of the Demon Descendants] = [Cursed ming Bloodline of the Fire Demons and Phoenix Descendants]
*Passive. Enhances the bloodline effect. Increases magical aptitude towards fire magic alongside creating a natural attraction to fire beings.
13) [Phantasmal Bite of the White me Tiger] + [Wild Combat Technique: Ferocious Bites and shes of the Chimera] + [Increased w and Fang Power] + [Enhanced Biting Potency] + [Ancient Wild Beast Magic: Three Spiritual Beast Rampage] = [Ultimate Wild Combat Technique: Catastrophic Consecutive Bites and shes of the Enraged Chimera]
*A powerful attack that triggers countless of biting and shing attacks, attacking consecutively. The power is devastating. Cost: 300 MP.
.
.
.
Chapter 122: Corridor of Foggy Waters
122 Corridor of Foggy Waters
[Day 112]
Today we woke up early in the morning. Due to the little amount of food on the Inn, that would never satisfy my hungry family, we decided to go eat outside of town, where I prepared a giant breakfast made of several monsters we have killed, there was also Gnome, Dryad, Wendigo, Yuki-onna, and Gemstone Wyvern meat.
Due to the alluring fragrance of our feast, a lot of adventurers that were leveling outside of town killing weak monsters approached us. So, I decided to invite them to eat apany us.
As time passed, more adventurers began to gather around asking to join. Some even brought new meat and beer. I used this opportunity to spread my flesh and slime minions in each of these adventurers, this way I can keep track on the tasty looking ones.
After two hours, my family was satisfied so I quickly gave away the spare grilled meat to the adventurers as they continued the small feast between themselves.
When we entered the town, we did some shopping on the way until we reached the dungeon entrance.
The dungeon seemed to be made of pale blue colored bricks of a very ancient mineral. The entrance was wide and more than one hundred adventurers were walking inside and outside with their different parties along the way.
Greeting every person that enters, there will be a massive spiral stair that descended beyond what my normal view could see, giving the vibes of being an almost endless abyss.
Well, this maze is not called a maze for nothing. This dungeon itself isposed of several floors that change positions each day. Most of the time, the floor that you enter with your party won''t be the same that you saw the adventurer party ahead of you previously entered.
The mechanism of such a ce is beyond my knowledge, and certainly, I would love to know more about it, as it involves space maniption. A field that I''ve been wanting to know for a very long time, but it seems to have been forgotten in time, as it considered a very ancient type of magic. Most of the time, attributed to godly beings and not to mortals.
This raised a question on my mind. How was possible for the Old Ancestor to manipte space in such a way that he was able to bring the whole Aquaria on that door towards the Grand Forest?
And even when I nced and almost memorized his entire collection of books, I never found any answer to this.
It seems that he never reported such an event. Such a big event like obtaining a [Legendary] relic, and then cing his entire Kingdom inside of it¡
Well, I will leave these thoughts for another day.
When we finally reached the dungeon stairs, my children began to admire the carvings on the walls, which depicted the ancient Dragonoid''s building this maze. It seems that it was built by [Divine Order] from a god.
The paintings and carvings also showed how several dangerous monsters were sealed inside. These monsters resemble the dungeon bosses that I saw on the guide books.
This guide book was given to us when I registered my group on the guild. It shows some general information about the monsters on each floor variation, the dangers ofing to this ce alone, the different bosses and their \"special drops\".
It seems that in this kind of dungeon, monster and bosses will often drop special items called Special Drops, which are seen as very valuable crafting materials or food.
One of the most valuable Special Drops on this entire dungeon is the item dropped by the boss named Greater Thunder Wyvern Emperor Baadra, which is the Zapping Golden Nail. A very sturdy item, far surpassing adamantine on its durability and sturdiness. Its also filled with powerful Thunder Magic, akin to more than one thousand Thunder Spirit Stones.
Only the wealthiest of nobles can buy equipment made with such material. Equipment made with this item is always guaranteed to be of [Mythical] quality and tend to have incredible bonuses on the wielder stats alongside some interesting skills. I would certainly love to get my hands on such an item.
When we reached the dungeon first floor, I instantly noticed that it waspletely empty, no adventurer was wondering around, meaning that this was a newly generated floor. As I admired the ce I slowly walked inside, and as if waiting for the rest of my group, the floor remained still until everyone was inside.
Then, out of nowhere, a powerful force moved the floor, changing our perspective of the stairs. The ce where the stairs should be were changed to a long corridor.
Although it would seem dangerous at first nce, the humans inhabiting this town use what is named [Teleportation Thread], a magical item that can teleport anyone back to town, it only has one use and needs to be purchased once again if you want to go back to the dungeon and have a safe way to go back to town.
I have previously purchased several of these items and even ate some, but I didn''t obtain any skill. Although its value is high, it is sold at a rather decent price, being fifty copper coins. This item is being mass-produced by apany that belongs to one of the Five Heroes, the Heroine of Alchemy. And it seems to be a gift from her to all the adventurers in this realm.
I would certainly like to meet her one day.
As we continued our way through the floor, I browsed the guide book and using some patterns and the monster found inside, I concluded that we entered a \"novice\" floor named [Corridor of Foggy Waters].
This ce is filled with damp walls and a foggy mist. There are various small ponds of clear water were monsters emerge from time to time and seem to be their main area of spawn.
The monsters found in this ce are Sapphire Tail Smanders, Merfolk Undead Soldiers, Water Slime, Water Slime King, Golden Walking Fish, and Baby River Dragons.
The main boss rotates between three choices, the easiest boss is the Azure River Dragon King, a giant serpent-like dragon that is covered on beautiful azure-colored fish scales, has two golden whiskers and a pair of beautiful coral horns. It usually attacks with [Oceanic Breath] and [Ice Spikes], a decent group of human adventurers can deal with it with ease.
Following this boss is the Lighting Tongue Toad King, a massive blue colored toad covered on several yellow markings on its body. Its giant tongue can break the dungeon walls with ease while releasing power lighting attacks and jumping at lighting speed. It can still be dealt with rtive ease if the adventurer group possess enough healers and experienced veterans.
Andstly, the strongest boss is the Giant Merfolk Savage, a giant merfolk monster that possess herculean strength and reflexes, alongside this, it has a massive trident that can release powerful lighting attacks. This boss is said to have a lower half of a giant blue whale, and its upper body resembles a bizarre lizardman-like creature.
Its most valuable drop is the boss trident itself, which is considered a [Unique++] weapon and it sold at a very high price.
Seeing how this was a quite low-level floor, I let my children go wild. Meanwhile, I assisted them on the back giving them some buffs on their stats while gathering the dropped items and monster corpses.
It seems that monsters'' corpses disappear if one doesn''t save them on their Item Box, so I quickly began to gather every corpse that my strong children left scattered around.
There were Water Slimes and Water Slime King Cores, which shined with bright blue colors. And it seems that a Water Slime King dropped a valuable item named [Golden Slime King Crown], which seems to be made purely of gold and decorated with several valuable gems.
It doesn''t have any magical power and its quite the bad equipment, giving very little bonuses, but its mary value seems to be quite high, as it ispletely made of gold after all.
My children''s next encounter was a big group of ten Sapphire Tailed Smanders. Each Smander was quite big, being three meters tall and ten meters long, with very sticky bodies and a strong and sturdy tail covered on sapphire scales, which is their main tool when fighting.
Amiphossia and Ryo let this group for Valentia and Aarae to try out their strength. And well, the smanders werepletely crushed in less than one minute.
Valentia activated her Dominating Aura while enhancing her physical capabilities with her orb, afterward, she jumped over the Smanders and using her giant monster hand, she began to detach the monster''s heads as if they were mere toys.
Meanwhile, Aarae stayed at a good distance,manding his Hammerhead Shark Guardian, which devastated the Smanders without much effort. If a monster approached his back, he would cast a powerful Water de Energy sh and slice the smanders in half. Although he could float around using water bubbles, so he wasn''t as targeted as Valentia or his Hammerhead Shark.
Valentia seems to be a little bit like me, as when she finally defeated the Smander group, my daughter immediately jumped over the corpses and began to chomp and munch on their flesh, she even ate the entire Sapphire Tail of the smanders. Her powerful shark fangs can destroy almost anything
Meanwhile, Aarae is moreposed and only likes prepared food, usually disliking raw meat. However, his Hammerhead Shark Guardian usually eats some meat. Even though it seems to be made of pure magic and energy, the shark still needs to eat. It''s quite weird, to be honest, and I don''t understand the logic behind it.
As I was gathering the corpses that Valentia didn''t eat, I found another drop item, this time it was named [Sapphire Tailed Smander Secretion Skin Cream]. It seems to be a fairlymon drop item, it''s a small transparent bottle of ss filled with the smander refined sticky goo. It said to be good for people''s skin so I decided to save it, as I could gift it to one of my wives.
My wives and the humans were mostly talking and enjoying the walk while seeing our children grow stronger. I did the same for the most part while looking for my children safe. I also sent various flesh and slime minions to quickly map the area entirely.
After some more minutes of walking, Ryo seemed to have encountered a hidden passage on a shattered wall, inside of it, there were more than one hundred Baby River Dragons, which I assumed was a big spawn point.
My four children raided the ce as they wiped out the entire group in less than half an hour, gaining several levels. Although I''ve tasted River Dragon meat before on that Skin Changed nomad leader, which name I already forgot, this River Dragon meat was way more vorful and tender, the fish vor was very strong on these. I assume that River Dragon may be an evolution from River Walking Fish, possibly.
The big raidted several rare drops from these dragons, the most noticeable ones were [Aquamarine River Salt], a very delicious salt generated on rivers that flow from mountains that possess a big quantity of minerals, or so it says on its description. It has an earthy vor to it and the salt is rather subtle.
Another item of consideration are the [River Dragon Coral Horns (Perfect)], which were the dragon horns that stayed on the perfect condition and can be part of Equipment Crafting, and the [Wise River Dragon Liquor], a delicious liquor that was made brewing a river''s water alongside ms and various types of seaweed and grains, it has a unique rich vor to it and is almost asparable to the Starfish Dew.
On the way to the boss floor, we were so rxed that we ended up drinking the whole bottle with my wives, alongside some snacks like dried meat and fruits bought on town.
When we reached the boss floor, there was nothing at first, however, at the second that Valentia put her shark tail in, a giant toad jumped outside of a massive pond near. It was the second strongest boss, the Lighting Tongue Toad King.
The enormous toad had a towering body of over fifteen meters, having very fatty legs and a dignified look on his face. The skin covering its body was of a clear blue, with several yellow tattoos that resembled lightning shocks.
The moment it noticed my children entering, it quickly opened its gaping mouth as a massive pink colored tongue descended towards Valentia at an incredible speed.
BOOOM!
Expecting its prey to bepletely smashed, the toad moved closer to where it attached its tongue, just to be weed by a terrible and prating pain. Valentia intercepted the toad attack with her monster hand, which she shape-shifted to generate several venomous spikes.
\"GOOOO!!!\"
The toad was infuriated by the terrible pain caused by my daughter, as it tried to smash her again with its tongue, this time, covering it in powerful and shocking lighting.
However, as the tongue approached Valentia, Aarae conjured several water shields that stopped the tongue attack on the ce. Without leaving any time for the toad to recognize the source of this magic, Aarae''s Hammerhead Shark Guardian tightly bit the toad left leg, causing a heavy wound on the beast tight.
Using this split second of distraction, Valentia embodied herself with a powerful and intimidating aura, which increased all her stats and even made her a tad bit taller. Her muscles began to bulk up as she jumped using the strong force of her shark tail, which left a giant crater on the dungeon floor.
Raising both of her hands, she went for a strong hammer attack towards the Toad''s belly, using one of her skills named [Heaven Shattering Dominating Hammer], she mmed the boss guts, making it puke the entirety of its innards.
BAAAM!
Amiphossia and Ryo decided to leave the spotlight to the twins, as they also wanted them to gain some levels andbat experience from this fight.
When the toad puked out its innards, it instantly gulped them once again. With rage, the toad appearance began to change, its face became red-colored, while it began to exude a hot steam. Its eyes became red and its entire body was hardened.
ording to the guide book, this is the Toad King \"Berserk Mode\". The boss will enter on this mode whenever its damaged enough, but not yet killed. This is why is rmended to kill the boss as fast as possible, the more one drags the fight, the stronger this toad bes.
Aarae noticed the sudden change on the boss as it suddenly began to cast several water shields around Valentia and himself.
Suddenly, the Toad concentrated power exploded in a powerful lighting storm, which filled the entire room.
BOOOM!!!
Thankfully, due to Aarae''s quick thinking, most of the damage was reflected, however, Valentia''s body is too big, so she was bound to take so damage anyways.
Nheless, Valentia weed any attack with an intimidating grin, her personality didn''t allow her to flinch against such attacks, taking everything head-on, while blowing the boss limbs and guts with her powerful hammer attacks and punches.
Due to the boss high HP and defenses, the fight dragged for quite some time, however, the teamwork of the twins ended on an amazing victory. This was the first time the two have gone through such a hard fight, to the point where they had to think over new strategies or moves in the middle of the battlefield.
This was an enriching experience for both of them, so I congratted them after healing their wounds. Valentia was very hungry after the fight so we decided to chop the corpse of the boss and then we grilled it near the boss floor. The beast was big enough to feed our entire family without problems.
I was delighted by this boss vor, its meat was tender and extremely juicy, with an almost sweet vor to it. If eaten raw, the meat would release sparks of lighting from time to time, so its rmended to grill it beforehand.
Unexpectedly, it went quite well with the River Salt and the Wise River Dragon Liquor, making the tastes of the dungeon itself go well with one another.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ancient Toad King Thunderstorm Tongue Attack]
It was so delicious that I even got a skill from it!
After the fight, I went to check the boss room again and was surprised as the toad boss had already respawned once again. It seems that the bosses respawn is endless on this ce, as it draws its power from a mysterious source.
While everyone was feasting, I went to farm some toads for myself. After half an hour, I killed around eight toads and gained more than ten tons of fresh toad meat.
[You gained 987320 EXP]
[LEVEL 015/250?? EXP 4553701/13000000]
Even after killing eight, the EXP was ratherckluster, showing the low level of the boss.
A normal adventurer group would usually leave the dungeon after defeating one boss as they Item Box cannot fit so many corpses inside, but of course, my group was an exception to this rule.
I decided to eat six of the eight toads I killed, quickly consuming them using my slime shapeshift.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Thunder Resistant Mucus Secretion]
[Thundering Muscles of the Lighting Toad King]
Hmm¡ Well, I was expecting even less than this, although I would have liked the toad berserk mode skill instead, but this will suffice for now.
Because there aren''t any rules about sleeping inside the dungeon, I made up a camp using the various tents that I obtained from the nomads and we quickly went to sleep.
Several monsters tried to ambush us overnight, but they were greeted by the myriad of flesh and slime minions that I left as guards.
.
.
.
Chapter 123: Ice Cold Caves
123 Ice Cold Caves
[Day 113]
In the morning, we were greeted by a change in our surroundings, it seems that we were sent to a different floor overnight. However, it seems that no one stayed on thetest floor.
Whatever is this mysterious power that automatically moves us somewhere else, it''s very well thought, as it didn''t leave anyone behind.
When I went outside of the tents, I found several piles of different kinds of monsters, which were killed when they tried to ambush on our sleep by my flesh and slime minions.
We found ourselves on a new floor named [Ice Cold Caves]. Instead of the damp and foggy atmosphere, there was a subtle mist of very cold air everywhere, alongside this, the floor was covered by a thin cape of ice.
The monsters found here, ording to the guide book are the Fuzzy Ice Crawlers, Snow Apes, Lesser Ice Fairies, Ice Cold Crabs, Ice and Fire Golems, Giant Tundra Tarants, etc.
The three bosses in this floor rotate between the Ice-Cold Tyrant Ape, a giant ape covered on white fur and ice scales, that blows everything with his powerful punches and ice weapons.
The Three-Headed Ice Basilisk, a massive serpent with three heads, covered on ice scales, each head can conjure a different type of magic, and possess deadly freezing poison, alongside a freezing re.
Lastly, the High Ice Fairy Empress Lazuli, the strongest of the three bosses, she is seen as the mother of every Ice Fairy encountered here, her strength is superb and can manipte and control ice with ease, she resembles a beautiful woman with pale blue skin, and azure hair alongside giant wings made of ice and a beautiful semi-transparent dress. She also attacks with a refined stoke which can easily pierce adamantine.
The only ones affected by the low temperatures on this floor were the three humans, so I gave each one a set of winter clothes thate with ice resistance enchantments.
I settled a bonfire in the middle of the corridor, quickly melting the thin ice cape over the ground. We ended up eating every monster killed overnight, which contained most of the monsters on this floor. It seems that the corpses will disappear after five hours if they aren''t saved anywhere, so the pile should be even bigger if some corpses didn''t disappear already.
The meat of the monsters on this floor is¡ Quite dull. After eating so many delicious monsters, these beast''s meat seems rather underwhelming¡ Well, the Lesser Ice Fairies resemble Yuki-onna''s meat, but its nothing like the real deal.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ice Crab Carapace Creation]
[Ancient Ice Fairy Bloodline]
Oh¡ It seems that these monsters are strong enough to get a few skills from them.
My children were quite excited about a new dungeon and seemed to be enjoying themselves, so it was all going as I nned. They will know the dangers of a dungeon while gaining some levels and developing their strength.
I really want them to get strong as fast as possible, but rushing things may end up affecting their personalities somehow, so I made them take it easy, while still rushing it to a certain extent.
After three hours, more than one hundred monsters were in by my children. Valentia and Aarae have leveled quite a lot and Valentia was devouring a giant Ice Ape by herself, using her giant jaw to munch on the monster whole body, eating the entire body in three bites. Her appetite far surpasses Amiphossia and is almost asparable to Nesiphae.
Sometimes Valentia would leave her prey alive and devour them while they struggle, saying that living prey tastes more delicious, as they twist their bodies inside of her mouth.
Well¡ She is rather sadistic in that regard¡ But it seems to be a part of her personality, and it doesn''t affect us. She is nice with her brothers and very protective of Aarae, so there''s nothing to worry about. For the most part, Valentia is just following her instincts, and as a demi-human of the Mershark race, I think that it''s something they should embrace.
My wives were getting quite bored, so even when the monsters were far weaker than them, they also joined on the hunt. Thankfully, there were tons of spawn zones on this ce, so everyone was able to kill and hunt to their heart''s content.
Our big group ended up separating itself so we could all hunt more efficiently. Gaby went with Valentia and Aarae, Nesiphae went with Amiphossia and Evan, Zehe went with Ryo, Wagyu with Kekensha, Mady with Adelle, Charlotte with Lilith, and Rimuru with Brontes and me.
Because the monsters were easily defeated with anything, we threw at them, it felt more like a double date with the cute Rimuru and Brontes. Rimuru jumped around graciously throwing powerful rays of rainbow-colored magic,pletely sting any monster we came across. Her gracious movements made her resemble a beautiful water fairy.
Brontes on the other hand used her herculean strength and a silver club to fight several monsters head-on, she raised her muscr brown colored arms as she made any monster explode with a hit from her club, thanks to her supernatural strength. Her beauty was increased as she bathed her sexy and muscr body on blood and sweat.
I also joined the fight and we killed more than three hundred monsters of all kinds, thanks to the several spawn points, it served as an endless supply of EXP, Items, and Food. Too bad the exp was underwhelming due to the monster''s low levels.
[You gained 1183550 EXP] [Rimuru and Brontes gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 015/250 EXP 5737251/13000000]
After four hours passed, we gathered once again were our tent was, which was being guarded by my flesh and slime minions alongside some Undead Soldiers that I summoned beforehand.
It seems that the hunt went quite well, as everyone came with a big pile of monsters, although Valentia''s group had to miss the majority of it because she ate them.
The boss room had already been detected by Zehe''s group thanks to her own methods of investigations named Shadow Bats, which are simr to my flesh and slime minions, being able to easily gather information, which they can send to Zehe''s mind thanks to [Mind Connection].
Knowing the route to the boss room, we rxed for a bit as we held a small feast for lunch, preparing all the monsters we hunted before they disappear. When the monsters are butchered and cooked, they won''t disappear, but their pelts and bones may disappear anyway, so we needed to save them on our Item Boxes.
I am not a picky eater so even when the monsters on this floor were underwhelming in vor, I still ate hundreds of tes. Seriously, Rimuru has improved her cooking skills tremendously, she has settled herself as the cook of the group and its happy to be.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Storm of Ice Spikes]
[Consecutive Ice Attacks]
When we finished our meal, we quickly approached the boss room. Although it seemed empty at first nce, a strong presence could be felt hiding beneath the ice.
Suddenly, the ice began to shake as a humanoid figure appeared from it. It had the appearance of a beautiful adult woman, with a graceful demeanor and an alluring figure.
Its skin was pale blue and over its head, it held a small crown made of ice, while wearing a long semi-transparent dress. Its eyes werepletely blue, without pupils and its hair was azure-colored. Her wings seemed to be madepletely out of ice and were able to reflect any type of light.
Well, we are on our lucky day, as this is the strongest boss on the floor, the High Ice Fairy Empress Lazuli. His beauty had no equals, and if she was not a spawned boss, I would have most likely taken her as a wife¡ Sadly, this can''t be the case.
It seems that she is very intelligent as Lazuli stood still while raising her ice stoke, awaiting a challenger.
After some talk, we decided to leave the boss to my four children, who quickly gathered together once again. Their teamwork as evolved quite a lot and their tremendous power can bepared to a veteran adventurer party by now, perhaps even better.
Although Lazuli was very strong and incredibly fast, the masterful teamwork of my children managed to defeat the boss in half an hour.
This boss had a myriad of moves at her disposal, which she used in conjunction with gracefully. As she flew through the room, she conjured several ice spikes and crystal storms, alongside physically attacking with her ice stoke, that is considered a [Unique++] weapon, and can be a potential drop of hers.
Valentia who was buffed beforehand by Aarae and Amiphossia, worked as the main tank, intercepting the boss''s powerful strokes and most of the ice spikes, using her bare hands as weapons.
Meanwhile, Ryo worked as a secondary tank while also providing plenty of damage himself, alongside attacking with his powerful blows and different weapon techniques, he also was able to attack from a distance using the Shadow Magic that Zehe had previously taught to him against his will, and now was proven to be very useful.
On the other hand, Aarae was mainly the ranged attacker of the group, while also providing support with water shields and minor enhancements. His Hammerhead Shark Guardian worked as a third tank whenever the first two needed were too overwhelmed. And even when it was destroyed, it was able to regenerate endlessly as long as Aarae gave it enough magic.
Last but not least, the backbone of the entire party was Amiphossia, who provided plenty of support, especially with her superb healing magic alongside her useful phantasmal magic. She also debuffed the boss with her corrosion poison magic and was overall the reason everyone was able to fight as freely without worrying about their health.
After defeating the boss, the party gained plenty of levels and Valentia immediately jumped over the Fairy Empress corpse, beginning to devour the beautiful fairy as if it were a piece of meat, and well, it was¡
They obtained one of the rarest drops, being Lazuli''s stoke, named [Malevolent Ice Crystal Stoke; Zamerzat]. It seemed to be made entirely of a thin ice, but it was, in reality, a very rare material named Ice Diammonium, a mineral only found on the deeps of the Snowy Mountain Walls that surround this Realm. The stoke was masterfully decorated with rose thorns made of ice and small paintings resembling ice flowers.
Amiphossia was the only sword fighter on the group so the sword was given to her. Although she already that I forged for her, I didn''t mind her having another sword she could use.
However, she rushed to me and asked me to fuse the stoke with her shortsword using my skill [Armor Combination] ¡ I have never tried using it on weapons, so I was unsure if it could work.
At the end, it didn''t work, the fusion was canceled as both items are not considered [Armor] or [Protection]. However, I came with another idea.
With horror, Amiphossia saw how I devoured both weapons without any remorse. Before she could yell at me on why did I do such a cruel thing, I ate around one hundred Magic Cores and generated a new weapon using [Organic Equipment Materialization and Creation].
\"Mom! H-How could you just eat it?!\"
The new weaponbined both weapons characteristics and abilities, and it even increased its rank to [Unique+++]. I also added some more abilities on my own using other essories I''ve devoured beforehand.
The new weapon was named [Malicious Freezing Venomous Basilisk Stoke; Ledyanoy Yad] and held tremendous new powers.
Amiphossia slowly changed her angry and almost crying face to one of amusement and admiration.
\"Aaah! Mommy! That was incredible! How did you do that?\"
\"Haha! Your mother has plenty of talents, Amiphossia. However, how I did it, shall remain a secret for now¡\"
\"Ooh? Well, it''s fine¡ Now, give me that!\"
Amiphossia loved her newbined weapon, and after some time, my wives and children also wanted me to fuse some of their equipment.
After spending some minutes fusing essories and equipment, we had our turn to kill the boss with my wives and servants, as it quickly respawned some minutester.
Due to its quick respawning, we killed plenty of them and had Ice Fairy Empress meat for months. We obtained several drops from her but the stoke was never obtained ever again. There must be a hidden condition that we weren''t able to aplish as we killed her too fast.
[You gained 1482000 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 015/250 EXP 7219251/13000000]
The EXP was fine enough for having killed more than twenty Ice Fairy Empress, however, due to the rareness of this boss, I felt the necessity to keep farming her materials and meat.
After having a giant dinner featuring plenty of preparations using this floor boss meat, I decided to keep killing it overnight.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ice Spikes Catastrophe]
[Winter Punishment]
[Cruel Freezing Stroke]
After spending four hours, I managed to kill the boss fifty times by myself. I manage to do it without any effort while crafting new essories, I left a trap that automatically killed the boss in one blow using a spell named [sting Inferno], that I made using my [Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library].
[You gained 3536800 EXP]
[LEVEL 015/250 EXP 10756051/13000000]
Alongside the EXP, the boss dropped several bags full of gold as prices, alongside some Ice essories and Ice Spirit Stones.
Although I would have loved to keep grinding on this boss, it was already veryte and I didn''t want the dungeon to leave me behind when it moves my group to the next floor, as I was quite far from them.
I saved thirty corpses on my Item Box and ate twenty by myself, using my slime transformation method and then went to bed.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ice Empress Evesting Winter Dance]
[Ice Empress Silver Barrier]
[World-Rejecting Ice Crystals]
[Coldblooded]
.
.
.
Chapter 124: Ocean Guardian Grotto
124 Ocean Guardian Grotto
[Day 114]
Today will be the third day that we have been staying on the dungeon. Because I don''t think that it''s good to leave Altani and Yisu alone for so long, we will return to the surface after defeating the boss of this new floor.
We will certainlye back in a few days. But for now, I will do as I promised Lilith, which was the original n of this journey in the first ce, to retrieve her family from their poverty and add them to my Kingdom.
ording to what she has told me, her entire vige is like her family, so we might end up adding a lot of experienced farmers, it will be a nice addition to the foundation of our Kingdom.
Because Lilith is more or less a wife or concubine by now, I promised that I will retrieve even the weak and untalented, as long as they are part of her family, I won''t discriminate.
However, they will have to work very hard to earn their bread. As long as they work hard, they will bepensated.
The floor we were sent this morning was rather interesting, it was a floor that is considered of "medium" level, named [Ocean''s Guardian Grotto]. The atmosphere on this floor was simr to the first floor that we encountered, having a damp and foggy mist.
There are countless ponds around and these seem to be deeper. There are also corals of various colors and seaweed growing on the walls as if we were on the deeps of the ocean.
Our first encounter was a big group of floating fish, named Lesser Scaled Koi Warriors, led by a Lesser Scaled Koi Leader. These monsters resemble big floating blue and dark-colored Koi fishes, they wear scales that resemble sapphires as if they were armors and even wield weapons with their fins.
They walk around this floor in big groups and are never foundpletely alone. These monsters have high intellect and can makeplex strategies and tactics. Luckily for us, we can overwhelm them with pure strength, making their strategies useless. However, they have taken several adventurers lives, especially from novice adventurers.
When my children were done with the fishes, we quickly had them for breakfast. Their groupse with plenty, so there was enough for everyone. Their taste was superb, having a delicious fish vor and tender meat, even their skin was delicious.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Sapphire Scale Armor Creation]
ording to the guidebook, the monsters on this floor are the previously seen Scaled Koi Warriors and Leader, Ocean Slime, Ocean Slime King, Coral Beast, Aquatic Demon Spider, Floating Shark Snake, etc.
Just like on the previous floor, we decided to divide ourselves into the same groups as before, so we could scout and hunt to our heart''s content.
Going with Rimuru and Brontes, it was quite fun, but I feel like I need to spend some more time with the rest of my wives alone too, so I might do private dates on the following days.
Anyways, things went quite smoothly. We encountered several species of new monsters we have never tasted before, so it was a culinary journey.
In the middle of our hunt, we came across a giant hidden room that was filled with ponds where the monsters spawn, and because of the sheer amount of them, monsters kept generating without stopping.
From the left side, big groups of giant Coral Beasts, Aquatic Demon Spiders and Ocean Slimes gathered, attacking us with their powerful ranged magic attacks. This side was taken care of by Rimuru, who graciously sted the hundreds of monsters with her rainbow-colored rays of magic, which are made with several elements concentrated in one single ray.
Aside from this, she used her [Legendary] sword to sh a slice anything that came too close to her, and if by any chance she was attacked, her [Rainbow Armor] would protect her from any damage that these medium level monsters can cause, if any.
From the right side, there were massive groups of Scaled Koi Warriors, Ocean Slime Kings and Floating Shark Snakes, who used their powerful physical power while working with intelligence and strategies. This side was taken care of by Brontes, her power as a Thunder Spirit keeps increasing by the day, and herbination of both magic and overwhelming physical strength is almost unique by itself. With countless Thunder Magic spells and Club techniques, she overwhelms the enemy with raw power,pletely annihting them from existence.
Brontes skin is as hard as adamantine and perfectly works as a natural armor, aside from this, her movements are extremely fast thanks to her several speed-enhancing skills. Her regeneration capabilities are also superb, being able to even regeneratepletely broken bones and destroyed muscles in seconds.
From the front and the back, there were big groups of Floating Thunder Shark Snakes, Coral Beasts Emperors, and Sapphire Shelled Crabs, which I took care of with my aura, that shaped itself as several arms and swords that pierced and smashed any monstering closer to me.
If any managed to get too close, I would use [One Hundred Venomous Gemstone Hammer Barrage], a new and powerful skill obtained through skill fusion that summons one hundred hammers made of energy that smashes anything on its way. The hundreds of monsters didn''t even realize what happened to them as they were immediately pushed to the floor and smashed into minced meat.
However, because this skill cost quite a lot of MP, I also used my conventional magic, creating a big area of effect spells, especially of fire, like [Evesting Inferno], [Burning Destruction], [Lava Tornado], etc.
We fought almost the entire list of monsters on the guidebook, and it was an enriching experience, both in tastes and in EXP. Even if these were considered "medium" monsters, killing over a hundred will always bring some decent amount of EXP.
[You gained 4248800 EXP] [Rimuru and Brontes gained tons of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 016/250?? EXP 2004851/14000000]
[Rimuru and Brontes gained tons of levels!]
After such a massive battle, we rested for a moment while eating the countless of monster corpses to recover stamina and mental fatigue. I was getting rather hungry so I continued eating, shapeshifting my arms into slimes while consuming the endless course of raw seafood.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Sapphire Thread Creation]
[Ocean Slime King Aquamarine Flood]
[Rock Breaking Thundering Jaws]
Several hours passed since we separated, so aftermunicating with everyone through the System Direct Message Feature, we meet in the ce where our tent was, that was currently being guarded by the Undead Soldiers I summoned yesterday.
Everyone had leveled quite a lot and brought several prizes and rare items, I also collected quite a few, some of these included various types of essories, magic stones and such.
Before going for the boss, we settled on our ce and had aforting lunch. The seafood made by the monsters on this floor is superb, there was a certain increase in quality with these monsters'' meat.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Zapping Ocean Downpour]
[Azure Coral Wall]
Much like in the two previous floors, the [Ocean''s Guardian Grotto] has three rotating bosses, which are usually called The Three Guardians.
The mostmon and weakest of the bunch is the Thunderstorm Dragon Eel, a giant eel that is covered on countless of azure-colored scales. Alongside this, it possesses an incredibly powerful lighting power, which can instantly pulverize most foes and if not, they are left paralyzed and ready to be devoured by its massive jaws, that are filled with adamantine-like razor teeth.
The second and the not somon of the three is the Tower Shelled Turtle Shark, a massive turtle-like creature that possesses an immense shell which resembles a tower, in who''s the monster offspring inhabit. The monster usually swims through a big pool and sends the myriad of monsters that live on its shell to take care of any threat. If his overwhelming army of monsters cannot defeat its foe, it will repeatedly throw powerful thunder attacks from its giant shark-like jaws.
Lastly, the third and the most umon of the trio is the Thunder Gemstone Whale King, probably being one of the biggest bosses on the entire dungeon, this being has been reported to have killed hundreds of adventurer parties, even the ones made with the most experienced and veterans. Although it''s slow, this whale possesses countless eyes made of gems all around its body, which it uses to shoot hundreds of different magic spells everywhere. Aside from this, it can summon several "familiars" made of thunder and water magic. It also possesses an almost indestructible shield and superb regeneration capabilities with a massive HP pool. The list of abilities on this monster keeps going on and on¡
Maybe we were lucky or perhaps unlucky, as we didn''t get the hardest of the three, but the second hardest, the Tower Shelled Turtle Shark. Nheless, the monster was still gigantic and my children alone would have never been able to beat such a thing, at least not in a short time, so we ended up assisting them.
Just like in its description, this boss possesses a massive shell that resembles a tower. Inside of this tower, there are hundreds of monsters, some even being the monster children. The turtle mainly stays underwater waiting for its endless army of monsters to finish any threat.
However, we have previously beaten hundreds of them not so long ago, and doing it again wasn''t much a problem. As I wanted to go a tad bit serious, I used my [Arms of Demise] to quickly clean anything that approached us.
Wanting to test the turtle endurance, I rushed through the battlefield and activated my Six-Armed Wyvern Armor, generating four new arms for me to use freely. And then, I armed myself with every weapon at my disposal.
Activating [Intimidating Catastrophic Rampage and Battle Style] alongside my aura, I began to smash and slice the entire tower-like shell. As I expected, the monster did have its protection measurements, as it summoned a giant magic shield that protected it from any damage.
Seeing how even the rampage of my entire arsenal of weapons alongside my aura didn''t work that well against such a gigantic shield, I began using [Ultimate Techniques] in session, which seemed to finally work, beginning to shatter the monster magic shield.
On its struggle, the beast tried to fend me off using its Thunder Magic, throwing several sma balls of concentrated thunder magic of high density, which were able to st the entire ceiling. As it was getting hard to dodge while attacking its shield, I summoned some [Arms of Demise] to hold its magic, distracting him.
Meanwhile, I began to create Aura Clones that helped on the damage, after some seconds, the magic shield finally shattered and I was able to st the monster shell using an incrediblyplexbination of [Ultimate Techniques], which made my entire body resemble a rampaging meteor descending through the monster shell.
BOOOOOM!
I managed to get through the turtle shell as I descended at max speed, massacring the monster innards alongside its lower shell. As the turtle began to cough blood, it decided to detonate its Magic Core, which functions as its heart.
This was rather troublesome as I was quite close to it, and even my endless shields and defenses cannot protect me from such a huge impact of concentrated magic density, or even worse, I would lose such a valuable item like the boss Magic Core¡ Thankfully, my wives were close and managed to slice the monster head off, stoppings its self-destruction.
[You gained 2479900 EXP] [The rest of your family/servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 016/250?? EXP 4484751/14000000]
Evan, Charlotte, and Lilith alongside my children were still dealing with the endless wave of monsters with the assistance of my [Arms of Demise]. So, I quickly rushed to assist them in that.
After half an hour of arduous fighting, we managed to beat the final boss offspring and officially defeated the final boss on its entirety.
With the help of some of my [Arms of Demise] alongside Wind and Gravity Magic, I carried the massive body of the tower-shelled turtle outside of the boss room. Everyone else dragged the other monster corpses and their item drops.
Butchering such a massive monster took some time, thankfully, I had my Aura Clones and Flesh and Slime Clones to help me on this. As everyone was connected mentally, their work was fast and efficient, in half an hour, the entire monster was butchered and each part was sessfully saved inside of my Item Box.
While Rimuru, Mady, and Adelle were preparing the boss meat and grilling gigantic slices of its meat, I admired the boss''s massive Magic Core, which had a beautiful yellow color, and it was over five meters long and four meters wide.
Because it was so big, the only way of eating it was by shapeshifting into a slime, which made quick work of the entire Magic Core.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Shark Turtle King Tower Shell Creation]
[Shark Turtle Spiritual Shield of Damage Reflection]
Aah, this boss was unexpectedly strong. This dungeon floor was surprisingly at a nice level for me to get a nice amount of Skills.
As I browsed and tried my new skills, the food was ready. I spent the next hours talking and celebrating our victory over such a massive foe, perhaps the biggest monster I''ve killed in my life.
This boss meat was¡ Amazing, simply amazing. Probably tastier than even the Sacred Protector of the Forest, it was indeed an incredible delicacy, very few things wereparable to such an amazing meat.
It was tender and juicy while having a strong fish vor alongside a beef hint, which made the taste unique in many ways. Every part of the monster had a different texture and vor. Its fins were harder but saltiest, its head was sweeter and tender and its belly was the juiciest.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Thunderstorm sma Spheres Barrage]
[Thunder Shark Turtle Scales Armor]
[Bloodline of the Giant Turtle Shark Lineage]
Due to the amazingness of the meat, I assimted a big chunk of its meat, and obtained a peculiar skill, not being exactly of assimtion category.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Blessing of the Ancient Shark Turtle King]
I never expected to get a conventional skill through assimtion, this is probably a new feature after the evolution of this skill.
After having aforting dinner, I spent the next four hours killing the boss once again. Because of its sheer size, I only managed to kill eight. Nheless, its meat and dropped items are extremely valuable, alongside the amazing EXP gained, I''ll call it a good grind.
[You gained 19839200 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 017/250?? EXP 10323951/15000000]
Before leaving the dungeon using our Teleportation Threads, I devoured three corpses using my slime form, which I had to expand to lengths I never thought possible.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Monster Army Overwhelming Enhancement]
[Obliterating Thunderstorm Rapids]
Having this settled, we quickly left the dungeon and spent the night on the same Inn as before. However, overnight, I felt something watching me, I decided to leave it to my Flesh and Slime Minions for now, as I went to sleep without much worry. Perhaps tomorrow morning, I may be greeted with a tasty meal.
.
.
.
Chapter 125: The Half-Dodomeki Incredible Shrewdness
125 The Half-Dodomeki Incredible Shrewdness
[Day 115]
Well, what we found today in the morning was rather surprising. My Flesh and Slime Minions brought me the corpses of more than twenty humans who had their entire bodies covered on ck robes, which were enhanced with several bonuses on stealth and concealment.
After seeing their uniforms, I immediately knew that they were spies of some sort, they were all dead so I couldn''t inspect their minds. But for some reason, someone somewhere sent more than twenty humans to spy me or possibly kill me overnight.
The further inspection of their bodies gave me some insights. The taste of their flesh and their scent, these humans were from the Athetosea Kingdom.
If my assumption is true, then these are bad news.
How could the Athetosea Kingdom know about my true identity? Even more, how could they know that I was here, to begin with?
Perhaps, from the guild?
No¡ I''ve been inspecting the guild staff members this whole time and no one has ever revealed my information or sent documents about me to the Athetosea Kingdom. And also, this ce is not legitimately part of Athetosea, it only has some trading contracts and are very close.
Did they find out the Dhampir spies?
I quickly tried tomunicate with every Dhampir spy to know their current state, I''ve been too concentrated on my family that I havepletely forgotten to talk with them.
It seems that it was exactly as I feared, ten out of the sixteen Dhampirs have not responded, and when I browse through the minion window, their status appears as "Deceased". I''m pretty sure that they were alive yesterday, they might have died overnight, possibly killed by whoever found their true identities as my servants.
It seems that leaving this to only those Fake Illusion Rings and my Flesh and Slime Minions wasn''t near as enough, I have been underestimating the power and intelligence of the Athetosea Kingdom.
After some hours of gathering information from the surviving Dhampirs and Alice, who has luckily not been found out yet due to her high status, I came to aplete understanding of what happenedst night.
It seems that several nobles working together with the Champion of Psychic Eyes and her secret organization of information gathering found out about the true identity of these "adventurers", that were actually Dhampirs that I converted previously for them to spy the Kingdom for me.
This woman is actually rather sharp, and due to her noble family, she holds a high position in the Kingdom, alongside this, she has amazing influence over other nobles because she has gained their trust through all these years, stopping infiltrating spies, hired assassins, etc.
Because she is half Dodomeki, her vision powers are superb, and she can even see through the most borate of illusions and concealments. That time when one of the Dhampirs reported me making friends with an Elemental Knight, it was probably a trap, and I failed to see this woman scheme.
Now that I think about it, it was too good and too easy that one of my Dhampirs all out of a sudden became a friend with a soldier with such a high status like an Elemental Knight, who are closely rted to the Five Champions.
After finding out that some weird adventurers were truly Dhampirs in disguise, and that their auras released an eerie feeling, she immediately set them on a trap, luring them with Elemental Knights.
When more than ten were gathered in one ce, they were quickly captured by the woman organization members, who seems to be stronger than my Dhampirs, which I personally trained and leveled¡
Thankfully, I prepared for such an asion if it were to ever ur, Imanded the Flesh and Slime Minions that apanied each Dhampir that if they were captured, that theypletely destroyed their brains before the enemy could analyze them through any type of method. This gave me some time; however, The Champion of Psychic Eyes is a very resourceful woman.
Her organization is wide and full of talented mages, diviners, illusionist, etc. It took her only four hours to find who I was only by using the corpses of the Dhampirs as an item to track my essence. Although she didn''t know my true appearance, she tracked my essence and aura to this very ce and immediately sent twenty assassins to test the waters.
Now that the assassins never came back, she is already assuming that I am stronger than her expectations and must be nning a new course of action. With those essence and aura tracking abilities, she won''t take much longer until she finds out that Ie from the Grand Forest.
Due to this, I better hurry up. Today we will go look for Lilith''s family and then immediately rush back to my Kingdom.
Today''s breakfast was twenty Athetosea Kingdom Spies!
I''m too worried to describe the taste in detail, but I''ve tasted better humans. Even the nomads were tastier than these.
I think some poisoned themselves andmitted suicide before being captured, maybe this exins why every each of them is dead. My Flesh and Slime Minions would have left one alive at the very least.
Most of us are immune to poison already, so this wasn''t an issue.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Poisonous Heart Bomb]
[Shadow Coat of Recognition Obstruction]
[Shadow Assassin Arts: Disarm Trap]
[Shadow Assassin Arts: Enemy Presence Discerning]
[Shadow Assassin Arts: Assassination]
Its rather humorous that even with those skills, they weren''t able to stop my Flesh and Slime Minions.
After eating these humans, we had a more conventional breakfast with some of the dungeon monster meat, I also cleaned any evidence and blood left in the Inn, when we left the ce, I also made sure to clean my fragrance and aura left using [Phantasmal Maniption].
Before leaving the vige, I gathered more information with my Flesh and Slime minions, it seems that there aren''t any more spies or assassins around, so I rxed a little and went to exchange some materials on the guild for some cash.
The receptionist almost fell out of her seat after seeing the hundreds of rare drops at my disposal. After some time, the guild manager of this town came to apologize as there wasn''t enough money to pay for everything I was selling to them in the entire town. Well, that''s quite a boomer.
However, he offered me a VIP card, that I can use to easily ess any guild treasury and sell my products at increased prices. Due to his generosity, I left some materials for free before leaving the ce.
The man also offered me several contracts which I declined. These would probably be used to track me down if the Champion of Psychic Eyes finds out that I registered myself as an Adventurer.
I only exchanged the lowest grade of items, which were over a hundred, and kept the rest for my Kingdom.
When we were back on our floating carriage, I was greeted by Altani and Yisu, who were ying around with our mounts, that we also left here.
It seems that they handled things just fine, both of them knew how to cook and the mounts apanied with my Flesh and Slime Minions brought them plenty of food. Altani has been "meditating" for thest three days, so she told me that it didn''t felt as long, however, I still could feel that she missed me to some extent, but she was just masking it behind her serious demeanor.
Yisu was more expressive as she jumped over me while yelling on how much she missed my "divine presence". And even began licking my feet, I was in front of my wives so I stopped her with my threads and moved her aside. However, my threads only made her more aroused as she began to orgasm yelling me to tie her tighter¡
Anyways, we set our course towards Lilith''s Vige, which is only called Farming Vige, or if there is even a name, I already forgot¡
Her Vige is on the outskirts of the Vast ins, to the south of Orange Town, so it will take some hours until we get there, even at our flying carriage maximum speed, it will take roughly two hours.
I passed the two hours interacting with my wives, including Altani. I also asked her to do some divination for me once again, but the results were nk once again.
Not wanting her to overwork, we spent the next two hours talking and eating snacks while admiring the beautiful sight of the Vast ins.
I also contacted my Kingdom and the Rin Sisters have told me that the humans have adapted incredibly fast. Most women were already pregnant with Goblins and Trolls, while the warriors were rigorously training with the Guidance of the Amazon Woman, the ck Haired Swordsman, Truhan, Celica, Kizuato, Pmi, and the others.
The sisters have told me that their strength has increased quite a lot, and because of being nomads, their bodies are naturally stronger and more adaptable to harsh trainings thanmon humans.
Also, fifty women, ranging from Hobgoblin, Trolls, and Humans have given birth already, this also includes the Demon Concubine and the Half Poison Lord Lady. Theter one has gained her "freedom" after giving birth, and now can join the rest of my soldiers or do another activity on the Kingdom if she pleases. However, I was told that she wanted to take care of her child first.
The original idea is that every woman must give birth from two to three children, and then, they are set "free" to work in other fields if they desire so. The children will be taken care of by the Kingdom itself, so they don''t have to worry that much.
Of course, the only ones who are forced to do this are the enved humans, as the Hobgoblin and Troll women are paid, and do this on their own will. The Demon Concubine was the most enthusiastic about giving children and wanted to be impregnated the most, so she is working for "free" although she is still giving a house and plenty of food alongside a weekly payment anyways.
The town expansion has been doing great since I left, the town has expanded almost twice as much, now reaching the Great Lake, which the undead are currently building a park around it.
Also, now that we have exhausted our original mountain of resources, most of the miner team, which is nowposed of over one hundred people have begun to move towards the other mountains surrounding us, and have recently found plenty of resources like mineral and gemstones, there is also a decent amount of Spirit Stones scattered around.
Something quite interesting to note is that in one of the mountains, the mining team found a strange dungeon that held multiple treasures, alongside this, the dungeon keeps going through the underground, the exploration team had already reported more than thirty floors inside, and it keeps going down.
The Rin Sisters named this dungeon the Forsaken Labyrinth, due to the power of the monsters inhabiting this ce. One single monster almost wiped an entire team of more than fifty miners, if it wasn''t for Truhan and Celica that apanied them they would be all dead.
Due to this, safety measures have been set, so the monsters inside don''t escape from the underground and begin attacking our people. But ording to the sisters, the monsters limit themselves to stay inside and seem to be affected by the sunlight.
A lot of the strongest fighters have started making teams and exploring this "high leveled" dungeon, in which I don''t see any problem. The stronger they get, the better.
Another thing to note is that in a different mountain, they found a small family of dwarves, which the Rin sisters weed to our Kingdom. They have quickly adapted to our ce and had already taken several jobs. Plenty of them are talented in forging so they were put on Kajiya''s care.
As the hours passed, we finally crossed the Vast ins and reached an area called Grassy Road, where most of the Athetosea''s rted viges and towns live in. As we proceeded through the skies, we quickly saw Lilith''s vige, which we found justying over a yellow-colored grassy in.
The vige is quite small, only beingposed of twenty houses, plenty of the area was being used to raise farm animals, vegetables and such.
When Lilith saw her vige, her face showed nostalgia with a hint of happiness and mncholy.
The moment we settled foot near the vige, something odd instantly caught my attention. Using my increased senses, I suddenly heard a dispute near the left side of the vige.
I saw a group of vigers being abused by another group of humans, unlike the vigers, these humans were big and muscr, resembling nomads, however, their attitudes were far too different, they were nasty and talked on a rude way, even insulting the people.
An old man was protecting his family from a big group of what seem to be bandits.
"P-Please, I have already paid you what you asked me for! I don''t have anymore! L-Leave my family alone!"
"Hmm? Who are you trying to trick, old man? I know you''re saving much more money on your house! Bring all of it! Or do you want us to take your daughter?"
"N-No! Not my daughter! P-Please¡ I¡ I don''t have anymore, you have taken everything from us, please¡ Don''t take my family from me¡"
The bandit "boss" kicked the old man on the guts while throwing his little daughter and wife aside.
"Agh! If you ain''t giving us the money, we are just going to storm your fucking ce till we find it! Everyone! You already know what to do!"
"Yes, boss!!!"
Suddenly, more than twenty people began to storm the entire house, robbing the family of what barely remained inside. Nothing was spared, even their bedsheets were stolen.
When Lilith noticed what was going on, she asked for my help.
"Ah! T-That''s my uncle! M-Master, please help them out!"
"Help them? And what has all that power you have been umting for? Do you think you be this strong to always ask for my help?"
Lilith was taken aback by my cold and harsh words but quickly understood its real meaning.
"I-Its true¡ I haven''t be this strong for nothing!"
sh!
Suddenly, Lilith activated several body-boosting skills, and with immense speed, she shed through the grassy ins towards her vige.
Wielding her axe and mace, she jumped over the group of bandits surrounding the struggling and bleeding old man, who was protecting his little daughter from the bandits.
BOOOM!
"W-What was that?!"
"EH?! H-He''s dead!!"
"Who the fuck are you, bitch?! How dar- GYAAAAAH!!!"
"She''s strong! Retreat!!!"
"Call big brother!"
In less than a minute, Lilith had already massacred the entire group of bandits into sliced pieces of meat, without any of the mercy thatmon humans usually show to any other human, be it bandit or not. She has grown merciless due to my influence, most probably.
The old man saw Lilith''s figure, who was bathed on blood and couldn''t even believe that she was the Lilith he knew.
"C-Could it be¡ L-Lilith¡?"
"Uncle! I''m back! Now, where are the rest of these bandits, I''m going to wipe them out entirely! No mercy this time!"
"Lilith, you have grown so much since Ist saw you¡ T-The bandits are currently raiding the other houses, the bandit leader already left my house¡ Most probably, after seeing your threat, they will gather in the middle of the vige and hold hostages! P-Please, save the rest, Lilith!"
"Alright then! I will be right back"
sh!
"Lilith¡ You are no longer that little and afraid girl from before, aren''t you?"
As I saw Lilith rushing through the vige, I approached the old man and his family and healed them.
"Demi-Humans¡ You have my thanks¡ A-Are you¡ Lilith''s friends?"
"Yes¡ Well, I am her wife"
"H-HER WIFE?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 126: Champion of Psychic Eyes Perspective
126 Champion of Psychic Eyes Perspective
[Champion of Psychic Eyes Perspective] [Nanako Maki Perspective]
Hundreds of years ago, my Dodomeki ancestors settled themselves on the Athetosea Kingdom. Being originally from the Azuma Empire, they traveled across several demi-human kingdoms and viges, but never found the economic stability that they desired to do their merchant business.
However, as the Athetosea Kingdom was originally made up of wise and veteran merchants, its economic stability was superb. Due to my ancestor riches and knowledge, even if they were demi-humans, my family was weed. After several generations of marrying nobles, we be a noble family too.
Hundreds of years since then, I was born. A Mixblood between Human and Dodomeki. The humans call me Half-Dodomeki for short.
Although I am not the first Mixblood on my family, we are certainly rare. Due to our genes and the humans being very simr, we can procreate. However, the Human gene or the Dodomeki gene will usually dominate each other, so a child will either be a Dodomeki or a Human.
A Mixblood is thebination of both genes, something that rarely happens. Such an event is so rare that a Mixblood has not been reported to have been born on my family for one hundred and fifty years.
And then, I was born as a Mixblood. Because such an event is so rare, they called me a "chosen children", and to feed my family beliefs, I was blessed by the Goddess of All-Seeing Vision and obtained a [Epic] skill.
To fulfill my family expectations, I trained and studied. Overall knowledge of the world, mathematics, science,nguage, etiquette, music knowledge, cooking knowledge, merchant arts, etc.
I''ve seen the dark side of humans. And that certainly changed me. I don''t like it when things don''t go my way, as it would be dangerous for my family and the situation of my Kingdom. Using my knowledge, I bribed and convinced people, and even, contracted shady people, to do the business that I cannot do myself.
After officially awakening as a Champion, I studied even more. I negotiated with the other noble families. I generated connections and also fame and wealth. I made my family raise over others, and after twenty years, we reached the top ten strongest and wealthiest noble families of the Athetosea Kingdom.
The only family with demi-human origins to reach such a feat, not even the elves have reached what I had.
However, things never went as I wanted. The nobles surrounding me looked at me with despise and hate. Some tried to sabotage my business, to ruin my connections, and even tried to take my life or that of my family.
Due to this constant threat, I created an organization, my organization. I recruited talented men and women, human and demi-human. Preferably young and orphan, so I can raise them to be loyal to me and no one else.
I took those children that were starving on the streets, those who stole for food and never saw a future.
I raised them and cultivated their talents. Mages, Diviners, Guards, Assassins. In twelve years, I managed to do what others would find impossible even in their lifetimes.
A full-on organization that can do almost anything. Information gathering and storing, divination and tracking, spies and assassins. Using this organization, I settled my family as someone who should not be messed with.
The hateful res and jealously suddenly stopped, being reced with desperate and false smiles and fear. With my organization, I was even able to take downpetitors and even steal their assets. And due to my status as a Champion, the other nobles couldn''t do anything about it.
However, there are still, very few houses that can oppose me, to those, I stay wary and make good friends. A gentle smile and a cheerfulugh.
As time passed, more champions awakened and the ten elemental knights were also born. In reality, half of these individuals, are my friends and subordinates.
As the one with the highest status, the threat me as the leader and call me for assistance. I consider them my family and help them, they also do favors for me, sometimes even assassinations and subjugations.
The constant disputes between nobles created what''s called an "internal war" between two different sides. One wants to invest in war power, while others want to keep exploiting themoners and use this money to fund the economy.
Because of my status and influence, I can easily make one of these sides the ultimate winner. However, I don''t want any of them to win.
Certainly, I do agree that we need to invest into military power, however, I also agree that exploiting themoners keep our economy as stable as it has been for hundreds of years.
What I want is a middle ground, but for that, lots of paperwork and negotiations must be done, I need to keep creating connections and convincing the nobles, while also gathering information and getting rid of those on my way.
And then, a disturbance on my ns happened. The youngest daughter of the Lomanie Family came back to her family. And after a series of strange events, her brother killed the head of the Lomanie family and she inherited this position.
My spies saw the whole thing, it was wless, the brother killed his father, there wasn''t any maniption or anything. He just did it, Alice was there, and cried for his father.
If this was just another poor noble family, I wouldn''t mind anything that is going on inside, but it''s the Lomanie family, one of the wealthiest and most influential families. The death of the head of this family alongside the quick recement put in awe a lot of nobles.
My [Legendary Relic] gave me a signal. Something is very odd about all of this situation. Due to this, I made several of my diviners alongside spies to secretly watch over the Lomanie family.
Alice Lomanie, she is certainly a very well-hidden woman. Whenever I talk to her, there is something odd about her aura that I cannot understand. I cannot use my abilities with her, as it would be an extreme offense.
-----
I''ve found those who have been lurking. Disguised as adventurers, however, they were demi-humans, Dhampirs, to be exact.
Dhampirs are not true-blooded vampires, but humans converted thanks to a true vampire drinking their blood while leaving them alive. Of course, a Dhampir can evolve into a True Blood Vampire with enough time and effort.
Their hypnotizing and illusion abilities are incredible, this means that they weren''t converted by a low Vampire, but a very strong one, probably as strong as a Champion.
They had strange illusion rings that made them resemble their original appearances as humans. These rings are of extreme value to my investigation, however, theye covered on a Status Blocking Skill, that cannot let me read their statistics alongside the creator''s name.
It will take some time, but I will manage to unseal this, for now, I tried to interrogate the captured Dhampirs. But I was weed by an explosion.
It seems that they had some kind of device on their heads, which made their entire brains blow up the moment they were made to talk against their wills. Due to this, I wasn''t able to obtain any information whatsoever.
This is frustrating¡ Nheless, their bodies, even if dead, are valuable enough. There are several trackers on my organization that can tell me where they came from with some time.
I thanked the Elemental Knights for their assistance, especially the Elemental Knight of Gemstones, Saeko Hoseki. Without her luring these Dhampirs, I wouldn''t have been able to catch them
These formidable knights help is certainly appreciated and I always make sure to remain in good terms with them. Saeko will probably rise into a Hero in the future, she has talent and intent but needs time to grow.
-----
After an intense investigation that my subordinates did alongside myself, we managed to track some of the essence of the beings these Dhampirs have been in contact with. Aside from normal humans on the streets alongside the Elemental Knights, there were two extremely dense, scarlet-colored auras.
One led towards the Lomanie Family territory¡ And the other, far way, outside of the Kingdom.
Just as I thought, these suspicions I have for Alice Lomanie aren''t baseless anymore. She is directly rted to these Dhampirs, and what I fear the most may be true. She has been manipted by this outside force.
I prepared a squadron of my strongest assassins to track the outside force. As long as one keeps alive and bring back information, everything will be worth it. These people are ready to die for me, as I have trained them this way. If the enemy catches them alive, they will take their lives with a special poison bomb on their hearts.
The only way to know about Alice''s true identity is by confronting her. If I can manage to meet her in person, I can activate my skill [Six All-Seer Eyes of Perception] and immediately reveal her true identity. Now that I''m sure that she is hiding something, I don''t have to fear tomit an offense against her, as she is most likely a monster in disguise, or perhaps another Dhampir.
-----
Sigh¡ Things didn''t go as I expected them to go.
Once again, I let my emotions take the best of me and lost my cool. The Lomanie house has a higher status than the Maki house, and I went over my own status and forced her to get outside.
The guards reported this to the King himself, and I am lucky that I got outside of this only being reprimanded, perhaps only because of my wealth, organization and connections. However, I cannot let myselfmit such a mistake anymore.
For now, I will spy on Alice and gather any type of information regarding her weird behaviors, if I''m able to have enough proof, I can use this to lure her out and even convince the King or the Princess about this.
But for now, I shall remain cautious andy low. I will begin gathering strong soldiers and mercenaries on my side and create a battalion, I have already detected this monster hideout, it''s on the Grand Forest. Whatever it is, I will exterminate it before things be worse.
-----
The assassins and spies I sent have note back, and their status appears to be "deceased" on the party menu. They have beenpletely annihted.
For this monster to be able to aplish this, not even a skilled group of veteran adventurers would be able topletely defeat this group of highly trained assassins. At the very least if the difference in strength was too big, they would have been able to easily run away with their stealth skills and high speed.
However, not a single one was able to escape, all of them were annihted on the spot¡
This monster power may be equal to mine or even close to the Hero of Raging Winds¡ My options are too few, this monster''s power and influence couldpletely shatter what I''ve been working for so long.
I cannot let myself be defeated. I need to destroy this menace before it takes control of this Kingdom.
Even though I still cannot inspect the rings yet, I will send my troops to the Grand Forest. In thesee included the Elemental Knight of Thunder, Wind, and Nature. Although I would have liked to include a Champion, their status is equal to me, and I cannot force them to do as I say, even when they consider me the leader of the five.
The Champion of ck mes is my closest friend in the group, but even she cannot go, as her status ask her to remain in the Kingdom and take care of its security. Well, she is also obsessed with men and cannot stop looking for new "prey"¡ Sigh.
Even if they arepletely annihted, the Elemental Knights are sure toe back alive, as their strengthbined is the same as a Champion.
However, even when everything is sure to go as I nned; I cannot stop having a weird feeling.
Perhaps, working so intensively is making me paranoid, I will spend the rest of the weekend with my family and sisters. And see how things go from there.
-----
While I was having a buffet with my family, a spy reported me with news about the investigation of the rings.
The one who created these rings calls itself Kireina¡ And its Title is the "Realm Menace of Lust"¡
I would have never thought that the Grand Forest would ever give birth to a Realm Menace.
Realm Menace are Titles given to monsters or sometimes humans that have attained an overwhelming amount of power and an incredibly big number of subordinates.
These beings have been part of this Realm since its creation, when the original world, Genesis was split into countless Realms.
Some people call them the embodiment of sins, and in a way, it''s true. Each Realm Menace is called by a respective Sin. There cannot be two representing the same Sin.
These beings can manipte the sin of others and gain power incredibly fast by consuming them. Aside from this, they are tyrannical beings that seek destruction and domination.
Some call them Demon Kings or Overlords¡
Such an entity, if it''s really true¡ I have sent my troops and those Elemental Knights towards their doom¡
I need to tell this to the Nobles and the King, and quickly make preparations. And possibly, even alert neighbor Kingdoms and Nations¡
If we are too slow, destruction is the only destiny that awaits us¡
-----
Chapter 127: Bandit Elimination
127 Bandit Elimination
Lilith rushed through the vige while encountering different groups of bandits, which she took care of in mere seconds. Her favorite way to kill them was by slicing them into chunks of meat, but sometimes she would smash them into ttened meat with her massive mace.
Other times she would use her Earth Magic to create small sinkholes on the ground, burying the bandits alive.
Most of the bandits were strong on human standards, but not as close to what Lilith has achieved, none of their Thief skills or crude techniques were effective on my wife''s raw power and speed, something that no one would expect from herplexion.
As she left a trail of blood flowers on her back, Lilith finally reached the center of the vige, were the bandits gathered on their st stand". Led by their leader, they were holding hostages around ten vigers, one of them was Lilith''s father.
"Y-You fucking bitch! D-Don''t step any closer, or all these people will die for your fault!"
"Let them out of here! Fight me head-on!"
"Haha! Like hell, I would! Now stay where you are and drop your weapons, and your clothes, and begin stripping for me, if you don''t want all this innocent folk to die!"
Suddenly, Lilith began to drop her weapons as she pretended to take her clothes off, on a split second, she kneeled and touched the ground.
"Earth Magic: Sinkhole!!!"
"EH?!"
Suddenly, small sinkholes began to appear below the bandits holding the viger''s hostages, which were just small enough to only fit one person inside.
"Gyaaaaah!!!!"
"H-Help me!"
"Take me out of here!"
The bandits were taken aback by Lilith''s craftiness, as the ones left tried to finish off the hostages. Lilith didn''t have something like [Parallel Thinking] or [Split Minds], so she wouldn''t have been able to save the people at this instance.
However, I made quick work of the bandits with my threads, slicing them into pieces.
[You gained 746000 EXP]
[LEVEL 017/250 EXP 11069951/15000000]
Everything happened so fast that the townsfolk was still trembling, awaiting the hatchets from the bandits to cut their necks.
"W-We are fine?"
"Eh? T-The bandits are dead¡ All of them¡"
"Lilith! Its Lilith! She saved us all!"
"You have grown so much, little Lilith!"
"That pink hair¡ It is Lilith¡"
Lilith saw her father, who was an old man on his forties, he didn''t have pink hair like Lilith but had a smallerplexion and pinkish eyes. It seems that her mother was the one with the pink hair, and she passed away long ago.
"Father!"
"Lilith¡ Is that really you, Lilith? You have grown so much¡ You have gotten, so strong¡ You are the vivid image of your mother"
"I have awakened the power of my bloodline father; I am no longer the that weak and shy girl! I''m proud of my dwarf origins. This Earth Magic, it''s a gift from my grandfather and my mother"
After the reunion between Lilith and her father, I finished off the bandits hiding around town while my servants finished the one show managed to escape the vige. The total amount of bandits summed over fifty.
ording to the folks, these bandits have been residing in this vige from long ago, and it seems that they were contracted by the nobles themselves as a way to regte the vigers.
The humans took my proposal to invite them to my demi-human Kingdom with incredible ease. It seems that they were already too tired with the constant and almost daily abuses from the bandits to the point that some even nned on burning the entire vige with the bandits in them.
These bandit''s meat was rather gross and not so tasty, so I only ate around ten and the burned the rest into ashes. Not even the wolves wanted to eat them.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Thief Arts: Wiretapping]
[Bandit''s Nasty Pack Tactics]
[Cowardly Heart]
After gathering the vigers inside the floating carriage, I carefully moved the farm animals one by one. I put them to sleep so they wouldn''t make a mess inside. The total of humans inside of the vige was rather low, only being 46, while the farm animals were over two hundred. Most of them weremon cows, but there were also goats, horses, chicken, and ducks.
This is my first time seeingmon animals in this world, aside from the nomad''s horses. They looked almost the same as the ones on Earth, except the chickens as they had small reptile-like tails, being probably an inoffensive breed of small cockatrices. The cows also had big ck horns and two tails and the ducks had four wings. All of them were mostly harmless. There were also a lot of dogs that took care of the goats, these dogs looked wilder, resembling wolves. There are also house cats, but these are as big as the dogs.
The humans also packed everything they had of value, I also stole all the bandit''s treasures, which included plenty of gold and precious gems. We didn''t even leave vegetables, as all the vigers harvested them and brought them with us.
On the way back home, I tracked some of the bandit''s footsteps and found their secret hideout, which was on a small cave near a hill. Using my Mapping Magic and Mystic Eyes, I detected more than two hundred bandits inside, it seems that they work on ve trading and selling because there were around fifty enved demi-humans, and some nomads.
While my wives prepared some food for the vigers, I quickly descended and flew towards this bandit''s hideout. I enclosed the cave entrances with solidified magic walls and massacred the bandits inside without mercy, saving the ves.
[You gained 4742000 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 018/250 EXP 0811951/16000000]
[You obtained a new Title]
[Rightful Assassin]
[Bandits Hunter]
Because I''ve had all that group of demi-humans on my Kingdom for some time, I''ve grown attached to them, so seeing more rescued ves would certainly make them happy.
I left the bandit leader alive a browsed through his memories, due to this I found out that he was indeed a nomad before, and most of the bandits here were too. They were contracted by a noble house, specifically, the one who''s taking control of this small vige of farmers. They were contracted as a method of "control" for his defenseless people. Even the knights in charge of this ce were bought by them.
Oh, speaking about these knights, they were having a nice feast with the bandits, as if they were friends since childhood. I also found several human women being used as sex ves and barely hanging on their lives, the same went for the majority of the demi-human women and even some children.
Several children were used as sex ves and also as punching bags, their faces werepletely deformed due to the punches and they were also malnourished. The women were even worse, and some were already dead, but they still used them¡
I used my Illusion magic to cleanse their memories from those horrible events and fully healed their wounds.
Now that I have three human wives, they are also influencing me to pity the weak and unlucky¡
Thankfully, only two of the children were human, so they won''t be as big as a burden, demi-human children can evolve and instantly be adults, so there''s that.
All of these humans and demi-humans will be strong soldiers, and if they want food and a ce to live in, they will have to go through my hellish training every day.
The group of ves amounted around fifty-three, and the big pile of bandits were over two hundred, with twenty Athetosea Knights included.
Knowing that my family hates the horrible taste of bandits, I devoured every corpse myself, dissolving them into nothingness with my juices, after transforming into a giant slime.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Thief Arts: Consecutive Silent Stabs]
[Thief Arts: Enhanced Hiding]
[Thief Arts: Enhanced Tracking]
[Thief Arts: Venomous Needle Shot]
[Bandit Arts: Cheap Group Assault]
[Sadistic Heart]
[Predator of the Weak]
[Chivalry Heart]
[Corrupted Heart]
[Knight Arts: Shield Bash]
[Knight Arts: Greater Shield Protection]
[Knight Arts: Morale Enhancing Delusional Speech]
[de Energy Vertical sh]
[de Energy shing Stabs]
[de Energy Light Speed Stroke]
[Severe Pain Resistance]
[Greater Pain Reduction]
[Pain Adaptability]
[Sexual Adaptability]
These bandits were full of Fragmented Sins, yet as many as I ate, they didn''t increase any stat, perhaps quality over quantity is what matters for the Sin System. Their souls were nothing special either, but better than monsters, they will be a nice meal for my family. Their blood was dull and almost gross.
I also ate around seven corpses that were once sex ves, so thosest four skills are probably from them¡
Having cleaned and healed even the ones who were near death, I guided them back to my carriage, even after everything, they remained mostly silent, only obeying me without saying a word. They have been broken for too long already.
I quickly gathered every treasure inside which included plenty of gold, weapons, and armor and then destroyed the whole cave, leaving nothing behind.
I exined everything to my family and the humans, and they quickly understood what these people have been through. Most of the vigers said that they would take care of these people so we don''t have to worry. It seems that some of the human ves were disappeared family members of the vigers.
I had a nice dinner with my family and went to sleep, while the floating carriage moved at a rtively slow pace back to my Kingdom.
.
.
.
[Day 116]
When I woke up, I received some news from Alice, it seems that she has been hiding her true identity well enough and the Champion of Psychic Eyes have not found out about her yet. Aside from this, another Dhampir was captured. There is nothing I can do about that; I''ve told the remaining ones to hide. If theye back, they may end up being tracked.
The Champion of Psychic Eyes has beenying low, for now, it seems that she is gathering forces for something else, and its also actively contacting more nobles. My Flesh and Slime Minions cannot enter her headquarters, as its heavily guarded by mages and detection golems, alongside the Champion of ck mes who has superb detection capabilities.
I can already assume that she already knows about my Flesh and Slime Minions, perhaps not their true forms or how they work, but at least knows that I have small beings that I spread through the city, which works as spies.
For now, I''ll be back to my Kingdom andy low, awaiting Athetosea''s next actions. Several of my detection skills are rming me to stay in my ce and not do rash things, so I will follow those instincts.
When I entered the Grand Forest, I was surprised by the long expansion of the Kingdom, it''s now surrounding the entire Great Lake and a temple was being built around Nesiphae''s former swamp, just as I promised her, in honor of her mother.
We were received by a big group of my servants, alongside the demi-humans, humans, and merfolk. There was also Redgaria with the Wyvern Overlord and the Rin Sister, these five people have been working and making sure that my Kingdom keeps flourishing, I''m lucky to have such intelligent and impressive people has my subordinates andpanions.
There was a big celebration through the entire town, Redgaria and its group of Undead quickly begun setting their stands alongside various other restaurants, alongside this, various mages did some fireworks and such. Some of the humans were talented bards so they sang and danced, creating an entertaining show thatsted throughout the entire day.
Before going to sleep on the big bed with my wives and children (Ryo is the only one who has his own room, Amiphossia still wants to sleep with us), I added Altani, Charlotte, and Lilith to my official wives list, which seems to have been capped.
[You have selected Human Commoner Charlotte Bartram has your eighth Sub Governor]
[Your affinity with Human Commoner Charlotte Bartram has increased]
[Your bond with Human Commoner Charlotte Bartram is strong]
[You can now share your strength between you two]
[Skills can also be given to a lover, with a limit of five]
[You have selected Half Dwarf Lilith Payne has your ninth Sub Governor]
[Your affinity with Half Dwarf Lilith Payne has increased]
[Your bond with Half Dwarf Lilith Payne is strong]
[You can now share your strength between you two]
[Skills can also be given to a lover, with a limit of five]
[You have selected Divine Oracle of the Nomads Altani Khatum has your tenth Sub Governor]
[Your affinity with Divine Oracle of the Nomads Altani Khatum has increased]
[Your bond with Divine Oracle of the Nomads Altani Khatum is strong]
[You can now share your strength between you two]
[Skills can also be given to a lover, with a limit of five]
Ding!
[You havepleted a Kingdom Task]
[Have ten Sub governors/Love Partners 10/10] [Complete] [Reward: 1000000 Kingdom EXP]
[You received a special reward: [Special Concubine Celebration Gift] x10]
[Your Kingdom has leveled to level 12!]
[Haven twenty Sub governors/Love Partners 10/20] [Reward: 2000000 Kingdom EXP]
Unlike Dungeon Tasks, Kingdom Tasks take a lot of time toplete, and it also levels up passively as long as the poption keeps increasing and the town expanding.
I gave these celebration gifts to each of my wives, they resembled small pink-colored gifts with a purple ribbon on top.
Each one obtained what was called [Enhancement Remedy], however, at the end of the item name, it had "Slime Concubine" or "Cyclops Concubine", depending on the race and characteristics of my wives.
This Remedy increased their base stats alongside stat growths and gave them a special skill named [Divine Concubine of the Sin of Lust Blessing] and a ss named [Demon Overlord of Lust Concubine], which came with increased stats and several bonuses.
This seems to be a way that the system grants me to increase the power of my wives, which I wee.
Anyways, after everyone drank they''re [Enhancement Remedy] I quickly went to sleep, with Valentia and Aarae at my sides. My children are so cute when they are sleeping¡
.
.
.
Chapter 128: Isaac Gervis Perspective 1/2
128 Isaac Gervis Perspective 1/2
[Isaac Gervis Perspective] [Day 38 onward]
[Chapter 56 Human Adventurer Little Brother Perspective]
[Isaac has a smallplexion; he is weak and shy. He looks like a younger version of his big brother, with brown hair, however, he possesses golden and blue eyes, resembling dazzling stars]
Since our parents died in that ident, big brother has been taking care of me. He''s a very reliable person.
When I was born, I was called to be a "gifted" child¡ I was born with strange powers that could lead me to greatness.
This is a strange magic that manifests itself as a blinding light, resembling stars. Although I don''t possess God''s Blessing, everyone said that is very likely that I will be God''s apostle.
Hmm¡ This is rather troublesome; I just want to live together with big brother peacefully¡
I don''t want to stand out either¡ I don''t like these powers, and what brings to me.
These people, see me with other eyes as if I were an object¡
People used to take pieces of my hair while selling them as amulets. My big brother had to intervene so those people stopped doing that, after half a year, I finally had my hair back, as I used to be bald because of this.
Big brother trained diligently every day, gaining strength and techniques until he was finally able to qualify as an adventurer.
When he was given an adventurer card, I have never seen my big brother so happy before. He was full of happiness and cheerfulness, full of hope, and it made me happy too.
Due to my talent in magic, big brother has been trying to help me develop my abilities, but it seems tooplicated, as he has no magic affinity at all¡ But he came out with a solution, two years ago he started taking a lot of quests and saving money until he finally had enough to pay a magic school for me.
This magic school in Orange Town is not a normal one, but the most prestigious of the entire town, where even some of Noble''s children attend¡
I was overwhelmed by this surprise, and seeing my big brother''s expectations about my future, I didn''t want to disappoint him.
Since that day, I''ve set myself on bing stronger and learning magic, if I can manage to obtain a [ss] like [Mage] or [Wizard], I would be able to be an adventurer too and help alleviate the work that my big brother has to go through to pay the rent and our food.
-----
I''ve been trying my best thesest two years, but trying to mold my magic and conjure spells it''s too hard¡ It gives me headaches and sometimes fever¡ Perhaps, I am not fitted for this after all¡
In these two years, I''ve only managed to learn two spells, these were [Starlight] and [Fallen Light]. The first one only creates a small amount of light that canst for a day, and the second is a small offensive spell, but it can barely do any damage to the monsters nearby, even a simple blue Slime can tank my attack easily and jump over me.
Because I am overwhelmed with my studies, I have very little time to apany my brother to hunt and gain levels, but most of the time, he was the one doing all the kills, so the EXP was very little on my side.
Sometimes I think myself as a talentless and hopeless person¡ This "power" bestowed to me is not more than a lie, its only an illusion. I am not strong¡ And perhaps, I''ll never be¡
Day and day, I mold my magic and train diligently, yet¡ I cannot grasp it, even after studying for days, weeks and months, I cannot understand the magic forms¡ It''s too hard¡
But¡ I need to keep trying¡ Because of big brother.
He is counting on me, to get stronger. He has expectations for me¡ My big brother has done so much for me, and I want to somehow repay his kindness with my efforts¡
Even if I can only learn a spell a year while my ssmates learn more than twenty, I must keep progressing¡ I know that someday, even if it takes me years, I will reach that future.
They call me talentless, even magicless. Because I don''t have an affinity with any other elements outside of my own. I cannot learn Fire, Ice or Thunder spells¡
However, I will show them! Someday¡ I will make them eat their words¡ They will stop insulting me and my big brother¡
-----
Today, big brother found a special quest that was very rewarding. It seems that there is somemotion going on in Orange Town about monsters being too active on the Grand Forest.
Due to this, the Nobles have put a lot of very rewarding quests so the adventurers can go explore on their ce ande back with information.
Although I''m rather worried, my brother was excited about such an opportunity. The amount of money was¡ very generous. He said that with this money, he won''t have to worry about paying my school for an entire year!
Even though I was worried, I couldn''t contain my happiness over such an opportunity¡
My big brother armed himself with his best equipment and items and said his goodbyes. However, before leaving, he took his lucky pendant, the one he''s always carrying everywhere and that he has told me that has helped him to get out of very dangerous situations.
"Don''t worry, I will be back soon. It''s a pretty easy quest!"
"Big brother¡ O-Okay! I will prepare a delicious dinner when you''re back!"
"Hahaha! I''m counting on that! See ya!"
Big brother opened the door and winked at me with a happy grin while meeting with his party, that was waiting for him outside of our house. He has very reliable people. They are very strong¡ I hope that they can protect him, he''s sometimes a very rash man¡
Seeing my big brother pendant, I was filled with easiness. Having his pendant with me its as if he was still here. He has used it so much that his pendant has his aura all impregnated on it, it calms me¡
Big brother, I will also do my best! I won''t disappoint you!
-----
[A weekter]
ording to the guild receptionist, big brother should have been already back several days ago¡ Every time Ie here to talk with her, she looks at me with a worried expression, as a cold sweat flow through her forehead¡
She said that sometimes, adventurers nevere back¡
What does that mean? Did big brother¡ Die?
"B-But how?! He can''t die¡ He''s big brother¡ Big brother is strong, and he got a team too!"
The receptionist looked at me with a deeply depressed expression, she was as sad as me¡
"I-I''m so sorry, little one¡ That''s how things¡ are¡ An adventurer is always risking his life with every quest¡ That''s the job that your big brother took¡"
"B-But! Big¡ Brother¡"
I have never felt this empty in my life¡ This grievance¡ This sadness¡ It feels as if the entire world is crumbling before me.
Big brother¡ Was just alive some days ago¡ I saw him being alive¡ He was breathing and talking to me¡ I even remember his voice, his happy expression¡ His smile¡
I could have prevented this¡ If I only told him to stay with me¡ That it could be some kind of trap¡ That it was too good to be true¡
I should have done something instead of staring as he walked away¡ away from me¡ and away from my life¡
Will I never see him again? Big brother¡
Why is life like this?
What''s the point of living then?
I was living because of him! Because of his expectations¡ I was doing my best¡
Even when I was talentless¡ It was for him, to see him happy! To fulfill his expectations!
I wanted you to see me be what I promised to you¡ Someone great¡
Life is so fragile¡ Even my big brother, who was always so strong¡ I never thought¡
I never thought that he would die someday¡
Why?
Why?!
Why did you leave me alone, big brother?! Didn''t you know that I would miss you so much?!
Couldn''t you guess that, you hothead?!
Oohh¡ Big brother¡ Big brother¡
There is no point in anything now¡ Why should I even live? I don''t have anything anymore¡
No one¡ I''m alone¡
I''m empty¡
-----
[Several dayster]
Since big brother died, I didn''t have any money¡ I couldn''t pay the rent, neither the school, so I was cast off¡
I began to live on the streets, beneath the trash¡ I have experienced things¡ That someone should never experience in their entire lives¡
Sometimes the hunger was so much¡ That anything would do¡
Eating diposed food, and even living rats¡ The trash that these rich people threw¡ Everything did¡
Big brother¡ Why did you leave me alone¡? I am nothing alone¡
Sometimes I would be so hungry, that I would try to steal, but I am weakpared to other kids, myplexion is small and non-muscr¡ I can''t run fast, neither resist the hits of others.
These old men¡ They always hit me with so much strength¡ With so much hatred¡
Why do they vent their hatred and frustrations on me?
Don''t they understand that I just wanted a little piece of what they have plentiful?
I just wanted to live another day¡
As these old men ravaged my body, my bones were able to resist somehow, but my wounds were severe¡ Every day, I would gain new wounds¡
My magic cannot heal¡ I can barely do anything on my own¡ I''m helpless¡
Perhaps because I am young and still growing, these wounds would quickly heal after some days¡
On a morning, a strange system notification appeared¡
This ursed system, it seems that it''s mocking my existence. People say that this system is a blessed gift from the gods, but what power can it give to me? Nothing¡
It''s only a reminder of how weak and pathetic I am and nothing more¡
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You learned the skill [Lesser Pain Reduction]
[You learned the skill [Lesser Hardened Skin]
Huh?
A¡ skill?
Since I was born, I''ve only had four skills¡ All these years, and you mock me with this? After being beaten to death multiple times, this is how this glorious divine gift rewards me?
What a joke¡
I suppose¡ My life is a joke, isn''t it?
It must be¡ Someedy that these ursed gods see to have a quickugh¡ If gods exist, I wish I could kill them all¡
This is their fault¡ That my life is like this¡ Their destiny¡ The ursed fate!
And those monsters¡ Those damned monsters on the Grand Forest¡ Whatever killed my big brother and ruined my life¡ It will pay¡ All of them¡ Someday¡ I will burn that ce to the ground!
Mark my words, destiny¡ Fate¡ Whoever is watching my life, whoever is mocking my existence¡
Mark my fucking words!
After eating whatever I found, I kept on living¡ My body somehow adapts to this situation, but I don''t know if my mind can adapt to this¡
-----
[Several dayster]
Today, because I managed to eat some rotten fruits that I found in the trash, I have some energy.
After seeing how the system works, I thought about something ridiculous.
If the system rewards me for whatever hardships I put my body on, can I somehow abuse it? Doing intentionally these things¡
I spend thest three days doing various exercises, going over my own limits until I couldn''t keep going anymore¡ Thanks to [Lesser Pain Reduction] I can keep on exercising and ignore the pain a little bit more¡
And now¡ these are the results¡
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You learned the skill [Lesser Enhanced Leg Strength]
[You learned the skill [Lesser Stamina Consumption Reduction]
[You gained +3 Speed]
What is this?
Really¡ Just what is this? I don''t remember the system never rewarding me for anything before!
Every time I trained¡ It never gave me anything back!
I thought I was talentless¡ That my body was weak, perhaps because I never trained it¡ I never knew this potential¡
With this newfound strength, I was able to steal faster and hide myself swifter. The orphan kids around me began to look me with new eyes and started to integrate me into their group.
As I kept stealing and hiding with efficiency, more skills appeared through the days, and my body slowly began to gain a new surging strength.
[Certain conditions have been plished]
[You obtained a new ss: [Thief]
[You learned the skill [Lesser Enhanced Thievery]
[You learned the skill [Lesser Hiding]
[You learned the skill [Sneak]
[You gained +3 Strength]
[You gained +5 Speed]
How can I keep obtaining strength by doing such unrightful things? Things that I never thought I would do¡
And these kids, keeping closer to me. As if something on me was attracting them¡
I gave them food, and they became friendly to me. They showed me their hideout and I met others like them. Kids which parents died as adventurers or starved to death¡
To think that there are so many in my same situation... This town¡ this kingdom, to let so many kids wonder on the streets, starving to death¡
This whole ce is rotten to the core¡ Those happy smiles, those nice mannerisms, all a lie!
All these peopleck any kind of empathy for the unlucky! They are the truest trash! The ones that should be killed and treated bad instead!
I took all these kids by my side, and trained them¡ Well, I don''t know how to train them, I just told them to do exercises. Perhaps, they can obtain what I have gotten by doing the same as me?
At least, I have a small shelter where I can sleep without passing through those horribly cold nights¡
-----
Thesest days, the older kids tried to attack me, and steal my food. I fought for my life.
It seems that they only wanted me because I bring food¡ They kicked me until I couldn''t move anymore¡ The strength I gained was not enough to beat five older kids¡
Iid on the ground while bleeding and barely being able to breathe¡
When I woke up, they would order me to go steal for more food or they would beat me to near death once again¡
I had to do it¡ However, sometimes I would eat on my own, and they would find out, beating me to almost die every night¡
How did things be worse? Was I¡ Too naive?
[Certain conditions have been plished]
[You learned the skill [Lesser Pain Resistance]
[You learned the skill [Lesser Bleeding Reduction]
[You learned the skill [Lesser Hardened Muscles]
[You learned the skill [Sturdy Bones]
Hahaha¡ More of these useless skills, they barely make any difference¡
[You gained +4 Defense]
Hm?
-----
[Several dayster]
The older kids have been keeping abusing of my abilities to their advantages and I have never had enough courage to confront them.
They have numbers and I am alone; no other kid wants to help me out as they see me with disgust.
Those res¡ Those res are the same that those old men give me when they beat me almost to death on the streets¡
I have obtained a rusted knife on the trash some days ago, and since then I have been using it in various ways, in the hopes of obtaining some kind of skill.
After five days of shing and stabbing the walls, I obtained something.
[Certain conditions have been plished]
[You learned the skill [Knife Technique: Savage Stab]
[You learned the skill [Lesser Increased shing Power]
Its time¡
They will take¡ What they deserve¡
All of them¡ Will pay¡
-----
[Some dayster]
In this night, I finally did it.
I used my skills [Lesser Hiding] and [Sneaking], the same ones that I use to steal the fruits and bread, and stabbed each older kid on their sleep.
I covered their mouths with some robes and stabbed them on the back of their neck, through their spine. Most of them died instantly. The several abilities that hardened my skin and muscles also served to increase my strength.
Death¡ This was the first time I have killed someone.
Taking a life¡ Why I don''t feel any remorse? I¡ What have I be?
I was enveloped on my rage, and without doubt, I stabbed their necks, one by one¡
The funniest part is that the system somewhat rewarded me.
[You gained 50000 EXP]
[You gained 15 levels]
[All your stats have increased]
[Certain conditions have been plished]
[You obtained a new ss: [Novice Assassin]
[You learned the skill [Lesser Assassination]
[You learned the skill [Deviant Life Perception]
[Certain conditions have been plished]
[You obtained a new ss: [Starlight Mage Pupil]
[You learned the skill [Magic Affinity]
[You learned the skill [Heavenly Starlight Magic: Star Ocean''s Ray]
For the first time for four years, I leveled.
After reaching level ten, I obtained two skillspletely unrted to what I have done. [Magic Affinity] and [Heavenly Starlight Magic: Star Ocean''s Ray]. Aside from this, I finally obtained a Mage ss¡
So, I had to¡ Level up? That was it?!
From the start¡ What I only needed to do is leveling up?
Those two years wasting my life on that damned school, filled with delusional imbeciles and I only needed to level up?
What kind of ursed world is this?
Why was such an essential thing hidden beneath a system mechanic?!
Perhaps¡ Perhaps if I leveled sooner¡ If I tried harder to kill those monsters outside of town¡ I would have been able to save big brother¡
All of this is my fault¡
My ignorance and my stupidity¡ My naivety¡
Big brother¡ I''m sorry¡
It''s all my fault¡
-----
Chapter 129: Isaac Gervis Perspective 2/2
129 Isaac Gervis Perspective 2/2
[Isaac Gervis Perspective] [Day 68 onward]
[Chapter 56 Human Adventurer Little Brother Perspective]
When the younger kids found out that the older kids died, they began to fear the existence of an assassin on the group.
Yet, they never expected me to be the assassin. Even now, they see me as the weakest with the only talent of stealing food¡
Sooner orter they began to get closer to me once again, without the older kids, there isn''t anyone they can rely on except me for food.
Although they have numbers, they are cowards and don''t dare abuse me like the older kids did. They alsockpanionship and most of them aren''t friends with each other.
I wondered through the streets and sneakily stole some pieces of hard bread and three oranges.
Some kids wanted some, but I used my magic to scare them away.
After seeing my magic, they began to see me with different eyes¡ once again.
Fear¡ They see me with fear now.
Good. The more they fear me, the less they annoy me.
I feel like I cannot stay here for the rest of my life. These skills and sses I have obtained¡ I need to use them differently.
But how will I be able to do anything?
I''m still weaker than a normal mage¡ For now, thanks to [Magic Affinity], it seems that I can manipte and understand magic better.
I can see things I didn''t see before¡ I can understand magic forms and even create magic circles.
So, this is¡ What magic truly is¡ Such an empowering feeling, it''s almost intoxicating¡
If I want to avenge my big brother and be someone strong and important, aplishing his expectations¡ I need to understand and develop my magic.
I spent the next four days using my own magic in different ways, even to the point of learning how to cover my body with a thin cape of magic, or even close wounds and stop bleeding.
The results were more outstanding than I thought.
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You learned the skill [Starlight Magic Coating]
[You learned the skill [Recovering Star Light]
As I kept stealing, my other skills also developed, increasing my strength, agility and hiding abilities. The kids around me began to see me as their "big brother" as my muscture changed a tad bit, and my size also increased, as if I had gained some years¡
Even though I was 12 years old, I resembled a 16 years old young man by now. The incredible pace that my muscture and psyche increase is beyond my expectations and seems to be overwhelming.
I''ve heard about Demi-Humans being able to reach maturity as they get stronger, but I have never heard of a human doing it.
Even more, it seems that my mentality has matured too, as I find most of the kids my age or older very dull and incredibly stupid, being easy to manipte.
I have taught them some tricks and now they can steal on their own for the most part, but some kids still get caught and beaten.
Due to my strength, they bring me food for free now¡ Things have changed incredibly fast in these days, it takes me aback.
I think some of them already found out that I was the one who killed the five older kids, and the news quickly spread.
Because the authorities in Orange Town are almost nonexistent, I won''t get caught or sent to a prison for killing some nameless orphans.
Those old men on the streets most of the time beat kids to death and leave their corpses to rot and no one says anything.
-----
[Some dayster]
I decided to hunt on my own on the outskirts of Orange Town. The monsters in this ce are mostly [Wood Armored Tanuki] and [Lesser Water Slime].
Using a stolen knife and my technique alongside my magic, I hunted until night.
For the first time, I was finally able to kill these damned monsters that give me so much fear on my own¡
Those monsters that my big brother used to kill for me¡ Now I can take them on my own without problems.
The [Wood Armored Tanukis] are harder to sh, so I used my Star Ocean Ray to burn their armors and stab their necks until they died.
With the slimes, I discovered that they can easily die if I shatter their cores in the middle of their bodies.
I obtained some materials from them, which I saved on a tattered pouch.
[You gained 8834 EXP]
[You gained two levels]
[You reached level 20]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You obtained a new ss: [Survivalist]
[You obtained a new ss: [Novice Hunter]
[You learned the skill [Scavenge]
[You learned the skill [Butcher]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You learned the skill [Starlight Coating]
When I was back on the hideout, I decided to craft some basic leather robes with the items I obtained from the monsters and obtained another skill.
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You learned the skill [Crafting]
-----
Thesest days I have been hunting diligently while crafting leather armor and clothes. I invited other weaker kids as they joined me on the hunt and gained levels. Although some died, the ones who survived be stronger and gained different sses.
They are following me as if we were a pack of wolves, they are incredibly loyal and I could evenmand them to kill each other if I wanted to.
When I reached level 30, the strangest and most bizarre of notifications appeared since I have memory¡
[You reached level 30]
[Several conditions have been aplished]
[All the scenarios have beenpleted]
[Brother''s Sacrifice], [Internal Conflicts], [Survival of the Fittest], [Five Shadows Menace],
[Assassination and Revenge], [Awakened Perception], [Self Awareness Acquisition],
[Leader of the Group], [Survivalist], [Breaking your Limits] have beenpleted]
[Due to the Divine Intervention, the user has been granted the full effect of its [Legendary Epic]
[Therefore, its sealed power has been unsealed, and the user''s body and mind will be strengthened ording to these effects]
What does all of this mean? Is my whole life a book¡?
[You have unsealed the skill [Supreme God of Star''s Ocean Divine Protection]
[You have unsealed the skill [Blessing of the Supreme God of Star Ocean]
[The skill [Legendary Epic of Isaac Gervis: The Star Juggernaut Hero] has been unsealed]
[Your [Legendary Epic] has been upgraded]
[New Scenarios have been unlocked]
[Complete Scenarios for your [Legendary Epic] to advance, while gaining further rewards]
E-Epic? Hero¡?
[You obtained a new ss [Young Starlight Pdin]
[You learned the skill [The Star Juggernaut Divine Talent]
[You learned the skill [Apostle of the Sea of Stars]
[You learned the skill [Advanced Environment Perception]
[You learned the skill [Awakened Legendary Hero Bloodline]
¡
As I kept looking at the system window, more and more skills were obtained without stopping. I suddenly felt as if my entire body was enveloped on a new power. My body felt like somethingpletely different as if it was carefully refined by the gods themselves.
This power¡ What is it?
-----
When I woke up, I found my body that has already changed once again, my once thin and slimplexion became stronger and sturdier. Even though I remained looking young, my body became muscr and flexible.
I did some basic exercise around to adapt to this new strength and then began to practice magic for the next days.
As I stole and hunted outside of town, I became stronger and stronger, and thanks to my new abilities, my power quickly grew as if I were apletely new person.
The group of orphan kids have reduced quite a lot, as most of them died hunting or where caught stealing and made into ves. The strongest ones that survived and remained with me were a group of five, with two being the strongest and the subleaders bellow me, these two didn''t have any names, but they called themselves Ray and Ana.
Ray has developed his body beyond his limits and became a strong warrior, although he''s only 13 years old, he became very strong and his body showed an incredible muscle mass, his appearance resembled that of a young man over his 18''s.
Ana was the only woman on the team, she was always good at shooting things, so I ended up creating a bow for her. She repaid me with new stolen things and prey. Her development with the bow gave her unique techniques and sses.
I''ve recently heard that a noble hase back from an expedition, as his son was lost on it. It seems that he died just like my big brother, by those monsters on the Grand Forest.
There are rumors about a Monster Overlordmanding the rest of the Grand Forest and creating a pseudo-Monster Kingdom, which is qualified as a menace for humanity.
I haven''t changed my mind since then¡ When I have the power¡ I will burn the Grand Forest to the ground¡ Nothing will remain¡
-----
There is a small bandit group that has infiltrated on the nearby viges and has been trying to sneak in. However, I gathered my group and with new armor and equipment that I crafted using materials from monsters and stolen goods, we went to confront them.
They were quite surprised after seeing a group of kids beat them to the ground. My group is merciless and does my everymand.
Bandits are worse than scum, so I didn''t have any regret as I killed them with the strength that I''ve been building.
We made quick work of them, although we were five versus thirty, these old men were absurdly weak. My group is well organized and we have been diligently training every day, most of the bandits were old and weak, only relying on their cheap tactics and skills to win.
After killing them, we gained a lot of levels as I looted their goods and burned their corpses, leaving almost no traces.
Some months ago, I would still be attending my school and reading books intensively to learn nothing. Even though the death of my big brother was a tragedy, due to this, I have experienced the worst and also have experienced the feeling of gaining strength and being rewarded by my efforts, something that I never experienced before.
Although I am destined to be a hero, for now, I am no more than the leader of a band of thieves and assassins.
For the very first time, I have felt quite rxed. I don''t know how to describe this feeling, but I felt as if my life as finally reached something close to stability. Even though I am a thief and an assassin, those things don''t matter anymore as I did what I did for survival.
I still carry your lucky pendant, big brother¡ Perhaps this is what has helped me get through those difficult situations¡
Because I felt that we needed to celebrate our victory against those bandits, we celebrated on the Orange Town, using the money from those bandits I invited my whole group to a big feast.
Its been very long since they had eaten so much. They were rather happy. Some even cried as the cooked food reminded them of their parents cooking.
-----
A strange group of foreigners from a distantnd have been wandering around town for some time.
They wear pure white armor and capes, decorated with wings and golden paintings. Their auras are majestic and their demeanor stoic and calm. These guys are too strong.
Because I don''t want to deal with them or evene across them, I''ve bee dedicating myself to hunt outside with my group, we have managed to hunt various new monsters on the Vast ins. I am very close to reaching level 50 by now.
With my new strength, I''m sure I could easily kill all those damned Noble brats that made fun of me or my big brother on the magic school¡
However, killing the children of a noble is akin to suicide, as the noble will easily find out who killed their children with their superior intel and informationwork and quickly send hundreds of paid assassins for my head.
-----
I''ve been currently unlocking more scenarios on my [Legendary Epic] skill when Iplete one, I am rewarded with EXP or a prize. The first prize was a golden longsword named [Shining Starlight de of Constetions: Aries], a sword cataloged as [Legendary Relic], however, it is on a weakened state and can further evolve as I get stronger.
With this new weapon, I felt confident enough to register as an adventurer, just like my brother. My whole group was also more than qualified. We created our own Guild Card as it took a lot of the money that we got from the Bandits.
I named our mercenary group: Retribution of the Weak.
After three days, a lot of new members joined my mercenary group as new rumors about my strength and my weapon began to spread. A lot of promising and reliable warriors were added to our group and our old hideout wouldn''t do anymore.
-----
After some days of taking difficult missions and exploring the nearby dungeons, we have gathered enough money to buy our own facility. As my power keeps growing, so does my mercenary group.
It seems that one of my skills grants an increased growth on power to my subordinates, this is probably why they can be stronger at a fast pace.
Big brother, I have reached very far, please keep looking forward to me, whenever you are.
-----
Today the strange group of foreigners appeared on our mercenary group facility. Because of our prestige, we were used to dealing with people asking for us to do their requests.
However, these men came with a different purpose. They raised their hands and showed what they called a "Holy Decree".
These men, in actuality,e from the central continent of Eden, an incredibly far away region of the world, originating from the Holy Kingdom of Helgen¡
What do such people want with us?
Such a strong Kingdom¡ What are those knights doing in here?
They said that they came for me. As I was an awakened [Legendary Hero].
How did they know!?
Although I asked them several times about how did they know that, they remained silent.
They told me that the Heavenly Mother of the Helgen Holy Kingdom, which is an equivalent to an Empress, has called over me, as she was going to give me the title of [Heavenly Hero] and help me get stronger to battle against an enemy I am predestined to fight in the future.
They said that it was for the better of the whole world and that there wasn''t much time left, every day was precious before the disaster finally showed itself¡
All of this is way too sudden¡ And I can''t stop thinking about all of this as very fishy.
However, these men are incredibly strong, if I don''t obey them, I may end up being forced against my own will anyway, while my whole mercenary group gets killed.
Because of this, I decided to go with my original group of five, while leaving the other members of the mercenary group in charge.
The two knights told me that my mercenary group would receive a monthly payment for my efforts, so there wasn''t anything to worry about¡
They were on quite a haste, as they called on their familiars, two gigantic white wyverns with golden eyes and horns as they invited us to mount on their wide backs.
And so, like this, my life came across another turn of events, now I was being escorted to the strongest Kingdom on the whole world¡
Save the world? Me?
Can I¡ Save it?
While flying the knights described the demon as the embodiment of all sins, a disaster personified...
Will I ever be able to do it¡?
Me?
As I looked at my rough and hardened hands, which have be like this due to my hardships, mypanions patted my back.
"We will be at your side, Isaac"
"Hm! Count on me"
"Just as thedy said, we have been through a lot together already"
"There is no point in running now, "Legendary Hero"¡"
"I know that big brother can do it!"
Such sudden words filled with kindness warmed my heart.
"Everyone¡"
It''s true¡
I can do it¡ I''ve aplished so many things by now¡
If I can work hard¡ I can do it!
Watch me, big brother! I will go even beyond your expectations¡
I will save the world and I will protect mypanions¡
I will make sure to notmit the same mistakes as before, I will protect those close to me and I won''t let my dreams shatter either.
Big brother Rnd, I won''t disappoint you!
And I will also make sure¡ To avenge you¡!
-----
Chapter 130: War Preparations
130 War Preparations
[Day 117]
Although the Athetosea Kingdom was made of merchants, after several generations of nobles, a "royal" family was chosen between these nobles and then, the concept of King and Queen alongside Prince and Princess was born.
Aside from the King and its family being of royalty, they follow the [Ten Elements Gods Religion], which is the main religion in this Kingdom. I talked about this with Charlotte and Lilith, and both of them were taught about this religion when they were children. Although, they mostly don''t care about gods and find it useless to pray to a God that has not blessed you in the first ce.
For me, I suppose the "god" that blessed me is Mysterious Voice, that cynical bastard¡
But I don''t even know what kind of god he is, he was only addressed on some system messages as "System Master" and nothing else. And there is no way I''m going to give a pray for him.
Aside from the [Ten Elemental Gods Religion], there is the [Supreme Gods Religion], that worships all the supreme gods. This religion is divided into sections, like the [Supreme Goddess of Fate Church], [The Supreme God of Time Church], [The Supreme God of Space Church], [The Supreme Goddess of Life Church], etc. This is the main religion for most humans in the two Central Continents.
However, most people don''t like that all the supreme gods are in one religion, so sometimes they only worship one and call it a religion.
Most Demi-Humans worship the [Beast Gods and Demi-Gods], however, each tribe has its own religion, and it''s quite messypared to humans.
There are also [Supreme Spirits] that are existences simr to gods, and are worshipped as such by some demi-humans and humans. However, the strange thing is that there is also an "official" god that is the [God of the Nine Spirits], and its true identity has driven humans and demi-humans to wars due to confusion and racism between humans and demi-humans.
Spirits are too few nowadays, but they only pray to the [Supreme Spirits] and nothing more, calling any other god an "imposter" or a "false god".
ording to some of the Water Spirits, the current Gods didn''t exist when the world was only one, named Genesis. And that the current gods were the ones who caused the original world to split into countless realms.
This is only an assumption, but probably, these current gods are no more than mortals that evolved until reaching a godly stage and immortality, bing "gods". The [Supreme Spirits] is most probably the original gods and the ones who nourished and took care of the original world.
This is further proven due to each [Supreme Spirit] representing an element, and not things like "war" or "medicine", etc.
The reason why the gods bless weaker beings than them is still a mystery. Some say that it''s because they are benevolent or love their children¡ But I don''t think someone so strong would put so much time and effort into ants if he''s not getting anything in exchange.
There must be a hidden reason, a deeper meaning on why they are doing this, and its corrtion to the [Epic] Skills¡
Perhaps, when I finally attain [Divine] status, I will be able to find some answers. For now, I need to concentrate on the present¡
Talking about the present, I''ve received some info from Alice and my Flesh and Slime Minions.
Alice has been called by the Champion of Psychic Eyes, however, she denied the invitation and remained at home. And because the Champion has a lower status than Alice, she cannot protest and was confined outside of Alice''s property.
It seems that the Champion is already suspecting Alice¡ But with Alice''s status, she only needs to stay at home and nothing should happen.
Alice has been hypnotizing a fair number of nobles already, who attend to her everymand, the Champion of Psychic Eyes cannot see through hypnotized humans, so my ns with Alice are going well, for now.
Soon, I would like for Alice to oppose the Champion of Psychic Eyes ns, and probably provoke a war earlier. This way, the Champions will have their hands upied and won''t be able to bother me anymore.
However, Alice still needs to stockpile on more hypnotized nobles, so it will take some time¡
Aside from this, the Champion of Psychic Eyes is currently deploying several expert assassins and ninjas around the Kingdom, to look for the rest of the Dhampir. She is also preparing a gigantic battalion for whatever reason.
Now that she can track me, I''m guessing that this battalion is for me, she will probably send it to the Grand Forest in the next days¡ I don''t know if any Elemental Knight or Champion is included in this battalion, so I must remain wary.
If they are just normal Knights and veterans, we can deal with them with my strong army. However, Elemental Knights and Champions will need some strategy and preparation.
And because I''m overly cautious, I will start these preparations right away.
First of all, I started producing more "High Quality" Super Enhanced Undead Soldiers. Undead Soldiers are the best possible soldiers I can make, probably even better than Thunderstorm Phoenix and Hydras.
Why is that? Because of their high numbers, advanced humanoid intelligence, and infinite stamina. They can also overpower a Thunderstorm Phoenix with numbers and a solid strategy, and even beat a Hydra with enough mages.
I also remembered the holes that I filled with Undead, so I went to check them.
From the result of the hole, two very strong Elite Undead emerged.
The first one was an Elite Undead Warlord, it resembled a more refined Undead Commander, but it had a very keen intelligence and was able tomunicate and alsoe out with various tactics and strategies, most of his skills were about enhancing his troop''s power. However, his power alone is probably Medium Kaiser.
And the second one was an Elite Undead Champion, an advanced ss from Warrior and Elite Warrior. This Undead strength isparable to the Undead Commanders that I fought long ago. It can wield multiple weapons and armors that it can easily generate thanks to its skill [Greater Equipment Materialization].
Due to their power and talent, I decided to assign them as the two Commanders of the Undead Army.
After having this settled, I immediately began to summon Undead for the rest of the day. I mostly preferred quantity over quality, and now that my MP is high, I can easily summon them without having to pause at all due to my high MP regeneration.
When the day finished, there were around fifteen thousand Undead Soldiers, they were varied, from mages, warriors and such. There were also Undead Summoners, that could summon a weaker version of my Undead, creating an even bigger and endless army.
I also summoned "Undead Mounts" for them, which resembled horses and bears.
The Undead Army will be our main way to appease the damage of our troops, serving as bait and as shields. I also summoned two hundred Thunderstorm Phoenix and one hundred Hydras, just in case. Food is not a problem; they don''t mind cannibalism.
The other familiars are too weak and they weren''t worth it aside from being delicious food for us.
Oh, Guubo and the two Chimera Guardians are very strong, but I don''t want to show their power yet, and also, they''re the guardians of my Kingdom and secure its safety, so unless the enemy enters the Grand Forest, they won''t act.
I left around one hundred Flesh and Slime Minions using the skill [Bone Fusion] on every Undead Soldier. Tomorrow morning, their numbers will decrease but there will be a stronger and sturdier army. I will keep doing this for the next days, and see how far I can go.
Aside from this, I summoned three hundred Gnomes that will help the mining team, appeasing their burden and work, some will also join the crafting team as they are rather talented on that, however they can only follow very direct orders and don''t have a personality of their own.
I summoned five hundred small Dryads, to help on the farming crops, their task is very easy. I just told them to "bless the ground and the nts, endlessly". If they die from exhaustion, I will summon more.
I also summoned two hundred Yuki-onnas for my experiment, to see if they can give birth to Goblin and Trolls. I put them inside of the Breeding House, they didn''t mind sharing rooms so they fitted just well.
Some Hobgoblins and Trolls that usuallye here to donate their seed were excited about these new breeders and immediately began their mating. I ordered the Yuki-onnas who usually stay still like dolls to "mate until you are pregnant, then, rest and eat until you give birth, repeat".
Well, if they cannot give birth, they still can be tasty food or serve other purposes like manipting ice and purifying the environment.
I preferred the Yuki-onnas than Wendingos as the first ones will always be female when I summon them, while Wendigos can be male and it would waste my time.
After doing all of this, I spent the night with my wives in a different room while my children slept. All ten of them were quite lustful and full of energy, so it was a busy night.
.
.
.
[Day 118]
Today in the morning I was greeted by the Undead Army, which reduced its size by almost 50%, however, each Undead Soldier was way stronger than before, at least twice as strong.
I dedicated myself to summing more Undead while making my Flesh and Slime Minions fuse them with [Bone Fusion].
The fusions usually go like this:
[Undead Skeleton Warrior] + [Undead Skeleton Warrior] = [Enhanced Undead Skeleton Warrior]
Sometimes, the fusion of two would give a [Undead Skeleton Commander]. The fusions between Undead Skeleton Mages and Summoners are the same, creating an "Enhanced" version.
I decided to fuse all the enhanced with one another.
[Enhanced Undead Skeleton Warrior] + [Enhanced Undead Skeleton Warrior] = [Greater Undead Skeleton Warrior]
[Greater Undead Skeleton Warrior] + [Greater Undead Skeleton Warrior] = [High Undead Skeleton Knight] / [High Undead Skeleton Protector] / [High Undead Skeleton Berserk]
There is rarely some Undead that is Archers when they are fused, they form Snipers or even a very rare type of skeleton named Ballistician, which can materialize a giant Ballista weapon, which is an enormous bow that can shot giant arrows for a big area of effect damage.
After fusing enough, they will eventually be Lesser Elite Undead Skeleton, and gain strong red muscles alongside a more powerful materialization of armor and weapons.
Constantly summon for the entire day may be quite tiring, thankfully, I was apanied by some of my wives and children, so it was entertaining enough.
I''m not summoning Chimeras because I cannot fuse them like the Undead Skeletons, outside of choosing their traits on the Summoning Book, I cannotbine too many traits and I cannot stack fusions before summoning.
A strong chimera like the guardians could be born if I put fifty chimeras inside a hole, but that''s not efficient in the long run and was only done as a test.
The Undead Skeleton mounts have also been fused and became Lesser Elites after stacking fusions long enough. They usually gain two heads and more limbs.
I also fused some mounts with lesser elites, creating an Undead Skeleton that resembles centaurs, with multiple heads, arms, and legs, it looked truly hellish.
When it was 7 PM, I was too mentally exhausted and called it a day, leaving my Flesh and Slime minions to fuse them overnight.
I''ve been thinking about leaving a Flesh and Slime Minion summoning instead of me, but they have low MP stats and regeneration¡ Unless I put my mind into it, and make a super Flesh and Slime Minion¡ Perhapsbining my Aura Clones? Hmm¡
I also want to explore this new dungeon found on the nearby mountains, there are tons of interesting things to do, but I must prioritize what''s important for now.
Haaahh¡ I am too exhausted.
I had aforting dinner with my cheerful wives and children and then went to bed, my mind and soul were quite tired, so I really wanted to sleep.
Before closing my eyes, I finally managed to connect my mind with my flesh and slime minions who dedicate themselves to craft, sew, cook, farming, and so on. Due to this, I got a lot of levels from my subss fields.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Sewing: level 7/10 \u003e 10/10 \u003e Needlework: level 1/10]
[Cooking: level 9/10 \u003e 10/10 \u003e Cuisine: level 2/10]
[Construction: level 4/10 \u003e 5/10]
[Metallurgy: level 4/10 \u003e 6/10]
[Gathering: level 5/10 \u003e 10/10 \u003e Collect: level 1/10]
[Farming: level 6/10 \u003e 10/10 \u003e Agriculture: level 1/10]
[Chemistry: level 3/10 \u003e 5/10]
Oh¡ That was a lot of information plunged into my head¡ Better sleep now.
.
.
.
Chapter 131: Aproaching Human Army
131 Aproaching Human Army
[Day 119]
Today I inspected the living soldiers. The newly added humans are quickly adapting to our daily training programs, perhaps because they are nomads and have strong bodies. No nomad was fat or had any overweight, neither any kind of respirational disease. Well, most likely because I ate all the ill and weak looking¡ I left Yisu and Altani taking care of them.
Some goblins have evolved already, although some have been stuck into goblins for a long time already, perhaps they can''t evolve yet? I can''t think of that being possible.
Aside from Hobgoblin warriors, there are mages and very rare healers. Aside from these, there is also a new type of Hobgoblin, named Hobgoblin Raider, these are Goblins who had a very high affinity on riding creatures.
On the Troll department, they are mostly strong warriors, defenders and berserkers are the most, with some swordsman and the extremely rare Troll Shaman or Witch. Trolls usually don''t evolve as fast as Goblins, so most of the newborn Trolls are still Trolls, but they have already grown up to adult stages.
The Trolls that evolved into Ogres and Half-Lords are quite rare and don''t surpass the twenty out of more than two hundred.
In the Merfolk department, things are different. Some of the very talented younglings have already evolved. Although they "evolved" forms are just adult forms and an enhanced species of its already existing one, without any physical changes outside of the sudden jump from children to the adult stage.
It seems that the merfolk didn''t know that such a thing was possible, and awaited a lot of years to grow into the adult stage¡
Other monster-like creatures like Snakeman, Lizardmen, and such have grown strong too, and the different tribes are slowly epting each other. Although there aren''t mixed couples yet, I''m positive that it will happen soon. They still got a long way to go for evolution, but the strongest ones are working very hard to achieve this goal.
The Arachne, Gale Bird Harpy, and me Smander lizardman are doing pretty good. Their adaptation to a humanoid body has been swift.
The Arachne is mostly working on sewing and creating clothes, while others attend the castle needs and work as assistants to different shops this work, however, still grants them EXP passively, so some will evolve again sooner orter.
Gale Bird Harpies are named Valkyries, as they have both arms and wings, the strongest of the group which I named Viento has been practicing various types of weapons, and after countless training and practice, it seems like the Gale Bird Valkyries are proficient on light weapons like short swords, bows, andnces. There is already a team dedicated to reconnaissance due to their superb flying capabilities, which I paired with the Griffon squads.
The me Smander lizardman, who looks more humanoid than the usual lizardman, is also growing strong. Because of their giant hands filled with powerful ws, they cannot wield weapons without melting them with their power. At best, they can wield giant axes or maces with [Fire Immunity] attribute, but because that''s too costly, they have been put to learn fistbat techniques with the Qayag Tribe folk. Because of their destructive physical capabilities and strong magic, these people are very versatile and capable of various works, from berserk, tanks, and long-ranged mages.
From these three tribes, various irregrs didn''t evolve into humanoids but evolved further into monster-like creatures. Even if they are not humanoids, they are as weed as always here, and their strength and experience make them sometimes better than the humanoid evolutions.
Monkeys are also been multiplying faster, there are tons of new monkey rookies. The amazing thing about monkeys is their diversity of sses and variants. Which seem to be inherited from their parents.
Recently, some of the old monkeys of the generation when I recruited them have evolved in what is called monkey man. They are ssified as demi-human and not as monsters. They also possess very humanoid characteristics and almost resemble humans if it weren''t for their big round ears. Some of the monkey girls resemble humans quite a lot.
Most of the monkeys that I named evolved into monkey men. This includes Yukan, Kizuato, Goruden, Jinsoku, Meiji, Chokumotsu, Kaen, Shokunin, Kusuri, and Kajiya.
Aaah¡ I was so used to their adorable monkey appearances, now they really look like humans with some extra hair. Chokumotsu and Kajiya have be such beautiful women too. Yukan and Kizuato resemble brown-skinned very muscr men. Both of them kept their gori-like nose, which is rare now, as most of the monkey men actually have pointed human noses. Goruden and Jinsoku look like very slim and handsome adult men, Meiji resembles a gentle young man, Kean looks like a cheerful and muscr guy and Shokuning looks like a very burly old man.
Wolves have also grown incredibly fast. And thanks to the skill [Goblin Sexual Thirst], they can keep reproducing no matter the season. Due to the incredible variety of wolves, some ended up evolving into humanoid-like too, although these are fewpared to other races. Yuki and its partner are one example of this, they became Werewolf and obtained the skill [Shapeshift]. They can transform into a wolf, a humanoid, and a mix of the two.
Their children will also have this skill, which will create a new family of Werewolves on the Kingdom, so I incentive every Werewolf to keep making children, I will support them marily in anything, so there is no problem.
The remaining wolves are still needed, as they are extremely strong and have several talents in magic and such. And because of their intelligence, they came excellent mounts, so I began to pair them up with Hobgoblin Raiders.
Oh, and about mounts, they have been steadily gaining EXP, as I let them go wild near the forest, and then theye back on the night.
Some mounts have already evolved, taking the traits of their masters.
The scattered demi-humans have been training very hard and are steadily growing in strength. However, they have begun to explore the new dungeon that appeared on a neighbor mountain.
The Harpy Girl, for example, has been gaining an incredible amount of power with each level and doesn''t resemble at all who she was before.
I think that she is destined to fight the Hero of Raging Winds, and to this, I''m quite worried. I''ve grown attached to this crazy girl already, I don''t want her to die in vain. So, for now, I will train her from time to time myself, on a hellish training simr to the one I gave to Evan.
She is also in love with me, and due to her exotic beauty and fun personality, I do like her too, but I''m trying to hold back for now, as I want her to focus on growing her strength.
Honestly, there are so many people I want to focus on, that it gets quite hard. I need to make a schedule for everyone¡ I will ask the Rin Sisters about this¡
For now, I divide my mind with my Flesh and Slime Minions with the same appearance as myself and spend the day with my wives, while I craft a new type of Flesh and Slime Minion that can summon for me.
After two hours, I managed to make it.
Ibined a big amount of my aura, alongside my flesh, blood, and slime. I also added several soul cores and the creation wasplete.
It looks like a younger version of myself, like a small girl with purple hair and a t chest. I named her Summoner¡ Yeah, that''s a bad name¡
"How about Rydia?"
My summoner clone nodded.
"We will go with that then"
I made her fusing a strong Aura Clone with several of my Flesh and Slime Minions using Synthesis. With my Aura capabilities, she can transform into an ethereal being and drag MP from the environment. She is an Undead and cannot get tired, and is also packed with more than fifty soul cores, so getting mentally tired will be very hard for her.
She only inherited my [Summon Undead Skeleton] skill, but that is the only thing needed.
Rydia obediently began summoning Undead Skeletons whilemanding my lesser Flesh and Slime Minions tobine them using [Bone Fusion].
Not that I think about it, Redgaria could help me a lot with this work, but he has been enclosed on his workshop for over a week now, only going outside to the bathroom and to grab some food.
Well, he is working diligently. Since I showed him a way to convert equipment into ingots, he has been quickly raising his smiting mastery. He is steadily producing ingots for us while investigating and creating a new set of equipment for himself.
From what I have seen, he is looking for a way to regain strength and some of his youth through some kind of "soul armor" as he calls it. Because his goal is as big as confronting a goddess of death, he needs to be prepared as much as he can.
Although he can regain strength and youth while umting monster skills from what he eats while sharing my blessing, it''s too slow, and it would take several years for him to fully regain his muscle mass and strength, which has been deteriorated to almost skeleton-like.
He is looking for ways to enhance his own soul and body through the usage of equipment, something that I have never thought before.
It reminds me of those transhumanism genres of movies settled on cyberpunk futures¡ Well, with magic at his side, I don''t think that it will be as terrifying.
Anyways, having this finally settled, I decided to spend the rest of the day with my Children, in person. Harpy girl and the Centaur girls also joined. These three girls will be most likely my wives in the future, so for now, I will cultivate their strength to match the strength of my current wives, although it will be very difficult.
My children are growing extremely fast, Amiphossia magical aura is extremely thick and dense, and because of herbined corrosive poison and phantasmal magic, it creates a small oppressive domain.
However, she can also change its nature adding medicinal magic, creating a weing and warm domain, that can even heal passively. These are just the aftereffects of her own strength and power and are not even a skill.
Ryo slim body is as tough as steel, alongside this, his body temperature is scorching hot due to the constant flows of energy going through his body. His aura seems to be an imposing pressure, simr to a very strong beast leader. Alongside his fists that can be enhanced with different elements, he can also cast powerful shadow magic and has sessfully learned Advanced Spells thanks to Zehe''s and Herbell teachings.
Valentia''s body is very tough too, and it seems to be abination of Amiphossia''s size and Ryo''s strength. However, she has different ways of fighting that differentiate her from Ryo. She fights with her bare hands and its gigantic fists alongside massive jaws, her fighting style is not refined like most humanoids, but its wild, like a beast. Her aura is dominating and imposing but has something different from Ryo.
Aarae, on the other hand, is a pure mage type. His magical aura is quite dense and very vast, resembling an ocean, different than the concentrated and almost intoxicating aura of Amiphossia, Aarae''s aura is weing and tends to surround you, perhaps because of his very calm and gentle nature. He seems to have a high affinity with Water and Ice Magic, alongside Blood and de Energy Magic, but he hasn''t advanced much on thesest two subjects, concentrating on Water and Ice for now.
Perhaps I could talk about other things than their strength, they are more than just power, right?
Well, Amiphossia has been studying medicine on the Nurse Team HQ, due to her blessed Heavenly Medicine Magic, she has realized the amazing healing properties of her magic, and is starting to want to dedicate herself to cure others and support everyone. She wants to help everyone just because it would make her happy¡ She is such a good girl.
She usually wears a white dress, but because she has been using it for a while, I took it from her and washed it, I also sewed several sets of clothes for her, because only using one set of clothes is not really eptable. I usually change my clothes using [Equipment Materialization], although she can do this too, she doesn''t like organic armor as much.
Amiphossia has been also taking care of her Phantasmal Wolf and she is constantly training it and such. These types of wolvesck intelligence like the other wolves and are wilder and more aggressive.
But for some reason, this wolf is not like this when ites to Amiphossia. When it gets a tad bit angry, she only smiles at him with her Heavenly Medicine Aura, and the wolf calms down and begins licking her face. Phantasmal Wolves are categorized as giants, so she can actually mount it and even fly with it.
Ryo is mostly obsessed with fighting and trains every day. Due to this, he has made a lot of friends between demi-humans who he sees every day on the training grounds. I''ve seen some Hobgoblin and Troll women interested in him, and even some beastmen too¡ However, he''s the type of guy that gets very shy with women, so he cannot advance much on any rtionship other than friends or rivals.
Aside from this, he goes hunting with the hunting team that isposed of mostly rookie monkeys, goblins, trolls, and wolves. And spends some time on the library, even without Zehe, he has gained some interest in Shadow Magic and is actively researching and learning.
Oh, and there is an embarrassing thing that he seems to have taken a liking¡ Hehehe¡ Well, it''s embarrassing on the sense that he gives the image of a fighting obsessed type of guy.
What is it, you ask? My son likes to sew. Something that you would never expect from a "muscle head" type of guy.
However, due to his natural four arms, sewing and tailoring is actually an easy task for him and he has developed it to an extent that it seems to be a natural talent. He has been secretly having meetings with some Arachne Maids who are teaching him the ways of the needle.
I know this not because I constantly spy my children¡
It''s because Sakura, my personal Arachne Maid, told me about it. He has already made several sets of clothing and seems to like making dresses, blouses, and skirts, he''s particrly passionate about women fashion.
You could say that in the grade of "muscle brain" Valentia beats Ryo by far. She is very wild and most of the time she is either fighting, hunting, or eating. She doesn''t do much outside of this. However, I have forced her to learn some Shadow Magic and Earth Magic, which she seems to have an affinity due to her blessings.
Her Earth Magic talentes from her [Titan God of Domination Ditarr], which alongside giving her a dominating aura and titanic strength, ites with the natural Earth affinity that every titan has.
She is not good at reading books, but practicing magic right away while hunting seems to work for her, as she naturally learns how to use spells while killing monsters¡
Valentia doesn''t like to wear clothes, but I still make her wear at least something to cover her breasts and hips. Gaby can barely handle her and Valentia seems to have taken a liking on Nesiphae and Brontes instead of her, due to their simr lifestyles of fighting, hunting, and eating, which made Gaby feel left out as a mother...
Well, it''s not like Valentia doesn''t like her mother, as she loves her very much. But she doesn''t give her as much attention and neither sees her as a master of sorts.
Well, at the very least there is Aarae, who is very gentle to his mother and is even teaching her magic that Gaby couldn''t grasp before, increasing her knowledge and strength. Gaby is also trying to teach Aarae the way of the sword, and he seems to have a fine talent with short swords, so I may craft him a magic short sword in the future.
Aarae is mostly on the libraries reading books about magic and also general knowledge. He has be very intelligent, he could even be considered a small living encyclopedia and knows a lot of terms and history. He often asks the various mages on the Kingdom about advice and even sses, Zehe and Rimuru are currently teaching him a lot of magic, alongside Amiphossia, Herbell, and Meiji.
My son likes to wear the hoodies that I made for him, that are long enough to cover his hips too, although¡ I would like him to wear some dresses, although he''s a boy, his appearance is that of a very beautiful girl¡ So sometimes I call him "my daughter" by ident, and he seems to get angry, which makes him look even cuter¡ Haah¡ It''s hard to resist teasing my adorable son¡
Hmm, I''ve been checking on Rimuru and Brontes children, and they seem to be taking longer than I expected. I wonder why was that, and even asked a lot of wise demi-humans and even bothered Redgaria about it.
He told me that he has no idea, a Slime and a Spirit giving birth to a child from another race seem to be something that has never happened. But he thinks that it may be because of them being particrly strong, and needing to draw a lot of magic and strength from their mothers, which takes a lot of time.
"If they are taking so long to draw magic from their mothers, they are most likely very strong magical beings, probably surpassing anything I''ve ever seen¡ Hmmm¡ I wonder what kind of misfits you will give birth now¡ Haha"
"Who are you calling misfits?!"
"Haha! My bad, my bad¡ It''s just a joke, rx there, Empress"
Sigh¡ What I''m going to do with this Necromancer Neet?
Due to this, Rimuru and Brontes children may take more time than I expected.
Perhaps another month? Although I can''t confirm anything, I can see them with my [Mystic Eyes], they are growing steadily and very healthily.
After having a delicious dinner with my whole family, I went to bed. Tonight, my ten wives were on "heat" once again, so I had to please them in a separate room, as Valentia, Amiphossia, and Aarae are sleeping on ours.
Hmm, some asked me to transform into a male, and because I didn''t say anything bad with it, I did. After this, a lot of them went into a rampage for my seed once again. I fear that I may have impregnated my wives who already have children¡
Their "resting" season has already finished. Monsters usually need to be constantly mating to secure their species survival. Nesiphae and Zehe were already secreting hormones once again, so this probably means more babies from them in the future.
Perhaps I should find some way of protection, but the idea of having multiple children from the same wife is not something I wouldn''t like it seems rather interesting.
I''m a doting father¡ I mean mother, so the more children, the happier I am, I suppose.
Hmm¡ The Champion of Psychic Eyes battalion is getting near, my Bat Minions have been updating me about their current position.
They will arrive here in one day from now. However, I will sh with them beforehand.
Oh? It seems that there are some [Elemental Knights] with them¡ Their flesh will be certainly tasty.
.
.
.
Chapter 132: War Breaks out; Undying Army
132 War Breaks out; Undying Army
[Day 120]
Today I began setting preparations for the battle with the Champion of Psychic Eyes battalion. When I woke up, I found Rydia summoning endlessly, she didn''t seem tired at all and was calmly looking at the horizon. I wonder if she thinks about anything.
The Undead summoned a fused were incredibly vast. There were already two thousand Enhanced Elite Skeleton Soldiers from all sses and types. Enhanced Elites are made by fusing over twenty skeletons of Enhanced ss, which can be made from over one hundred¡ So, it''s quite a lot of power packed in each one.
Now I wonder if I will ever need the living troops. Well, the capabilities of a skeleton can only go to a certain extent without being a rare evolution variant. They also are rather dull and cannot do specific orders, even less espionage or information gathering. They can only do basic tactics and strategies and only if there is a Skeleton Commander, who is a rare variant evolution and may never show up by normally fusing them.
These skeleton soldiers are more like cannon fodder with extra benefits, I will throw them at the enemy to tire them out, so then the living soldiers can take care of the tired humans. I''m sure that even if I make over ten thousand, they can still be easily wiped out by the three Elemental Knights, so those ones will be needed to be taken care of by other soldiers, specifically the ones like Truhan, Celica, Yukan, Kizuato, etc.
Alongside these three colorful knights, there are one hundred seasoned Knight Commanders, who are probably stronger than a veteran adventurer. There are also around two hundred shadow assassin who may be a problem if I don''t handle them myself, or someone fast and strong enough. Alongside this, a big group of three hundred mages are on the back, probably so they can conjure a strong area of effect spells at a safe zone.
I will have tomand my troops so they get rid of the troublesome troops like mages and assassins. Probably the flying cavalry can take care of them, breaking their defense lines in the air. It doesn''t seem like they brought any airborne troops. I must exploit this weakness as much as I can.
I will also take part in the war myself whilemanding everyone, so that may alleviate some of the pressure that the rookies will go through.
I still think that there will be lots of casualties, but this is why I''m making almost every woman constantly give birth to goblins and trolls, to easily refill the uing losses.
Even as strong as I am, I cannot wipe out a giant battalion of more than ten thousand heavily armored humans, but I can at least take care of around 40% of it without trouble. Also, there wouldn''t be a point at all on building the army I have made if I''m going to take care of everything myself.
I specifically made this army so I don''t have to worry about everyone all the time, hopefully, so they can take care of themselves and protect their own lives.
Having my thoughts settled, Imanded the troops to organize themselves. To gather weapons, armors, and supplies. Most of the Arachne Maids were going everywhere administrating the items given to the soldiers.
My children and some of my wives won''t participate in this war, neither the newest humans, as they are too new and need to forge more strength. I don''t want to lead them to their doom. That is why there are the Undead for that job.
I may send the Undead Team first as they have a high affinity with my Skeleton and get boosted stats when fighting alongside big groups of Undead. Other groups are also itching for some battle, like the evolved ve team, the Alligators, Dark Squirrels, and battle capable Arachne alongside the Demi-Humans, the Slime Family, the Blood Team, etc. Well, I''m positive that everyone will have their spotlight and fight to their heart''s content thanks to the massive number of humans.
I will intercept the human battalion just before they can see the Grand Forest. And for that, I need to cover up my Undead Army first, while the others remain hidden on the Grand Forest and then jump into action before the Undead Army shes with the Humans.
For that, I''ve created a special type of magic fabric, made with my magic threads infused with Illusion magic. I call them Illusion Threads, and with that, I can create Illusion Fabric. This thin fabric will cover the Undead, making them almost invisible. This way, the humans won''t be able to prepare for the Undead army when they seem them from far away. The fabric won''t be blown away by the wind because it will be sticking itself to the Undead with several of my Lesser Flesh and Slime Minions.
It took me roughly four hours to finish the giant Illusion Fabric, but it did. Alongside this, Imanded several of my troops to move to the Grand Forest fifthyer apanied by the Undead.
The Undead which is now more than three thousand is patiently waiting for me on the fifthyer of the Grand Forest, alongside most of my troops.
If anythinges directly to the Kingdom, there is Guubo, Redgaria, the Wyvern Emperor, the two Chimera Guardians, and the Wyverns to protect it.
I don''t want to reveal the existence of the Wyverns yet, because even if I manage to kill most of the humans, there will always be some that will manage to escape in such a massive army. Revealing the existence of Wyverns may awaken old memories from some nobles that could remember the heroes raid on the Grand Forest, and if they end up calling more heroes to exterminate them, it would be troublesome.
Having everything done, I went with my wives towards the fifthyer and prepared the Undead Army alongside the Illusion Fabric, which took a surprisingly long amount of time, when I finished, it was already night.
We had a nice dinner with monsters that we hunted down on the Vast ins and most of the warriors went to take a quick nap. However, I remained to awaken as I usually don''t feel the necessity to sleep unless I have crafted things for over ten hours consecutively.
There are also several Thunderstorm Phoenix and Hydras, that will work mostly as a distraction and their explosive strength can take some unexpected knights, but because they have low intelligence, they will be taken out quite fast.
I remained on the sky apanied by Rimuru, Wagyu, and Kekensha while the rest of my wives were taking a quick nap on the forest, some soldiers were a little bit scared and remained awake like me.
.
.
.
[Day 121]
At around 3 AM everyone was already awoken and the humans were approaching us steadily. In around thirty minutes, they would reach the destined ce, where they would confront the unexpected army of three thousand Undead that will appear out of thin air.
I did somest preparations like setting some [Earthquake], [Sinkhole] and [Quake] traps around, so the tremors and the hole son the ground can cause some chaos on the enemy side.
I also settled several "healing traps", that can activate a small healing domain, which was my troops can refugee for some time to regain health and even Stamina.
Wagyu and Kekensha were sent towards the frontlines as their destructive power can alleviate the pressure of the soldiers. The Undead Team is awaiting the rest of the Undead bellow the Illusion Fabric. They are an exception and will cause chaos among the enemy troops, this team is mostly made of Katara, Futima, Duruno, Gufumin, and thetest addition, Yurei, and Herbell
*If you don''t remember who these guys are, they were mentioned in the chapter [The Undead Team].
Katara, Gofumin, and Yurei will cause chaos around with their corrosive and rotten poison domains, which can cause several status ailments on a massive range, mostly causing [Corrosive Poison], [Maddening], [Confusion], [Headache], [Inhibit Regeneration], etc. These three will help us greatly, causing the enemy army to enter into chaos, making most of the weak soldiers attack each other.
Futima, Duruno, and Herbell gain power while being surrounded by Undeadpanions, and because there are more than three thousand Undead soldiers, their power will multiply through the roof. They can also absorb the souls of the fallen and regenerate HP and MP, bing endless killing machines that will make sure to open the way for us.
After the Undead Team and the Skeletons wreak havoc, amidst the chaos, thebined teams of the ve Team, the Slime Family and the Blood Team will join in, while being apanied with three hundredbined soldiers, that include Goblins, Trolls, and Merfolk, most of them mounting a cavalry of some sort.
Their raw and overwhelming strength alongside powerful magic power will prate the weakened enemy defenses and strike right through their nks, possibly defeating several of the mages and long-ranged troops.
Afterward, I will sneak to the back of the gigantic army alongside my wives (Rimuru, Brontes, Nesiphae, Zehe. / Gaby, Mady, Adelle, Altani, Charlotte and Lilith stayed on the Kingdom) and massacre any mage and archer, while making sure to kill the Three Elemental Knights. I''ve decided to kill them instead of enving them because they most probably have means against my Charm and are most likely immune to forced very. Although there are some beauties in there, I must prioritize the winning of this battle and not distract myself on a pretty face, I have plenty already.
While I and my wives fight the three Elemental Knights, another two groups wille from the right and the left, there are made of four hundred Goblins, Trolls, Monkeys and Wolves and will be led by the strongest wolves, trolls, and ogres, like Truhan, Celica, etc.
Afterward, there wille another fully airborne team that will easily wipe out entire groups of enemies with strong magic sts and Magic Guns. And because the enemy armycks any of airborne troops, this will be easily exploitable.
Andstly, there is a finishing team made up of the strongest mages on the Kingdom topletely st any remain of the enemy troops that are left. Separating all my troops in small armies is the best way to possibly win against such a massive army of ten thousand humans.
I wonder how it would be a war against the Athetosea Kingdom using their entire war power, this army was made by the Champion of Psychic Eyes. But I already assume that there are over fifty thousand Knights on such a Kingdom. This number is quite ridiculous considering that this Kingdom is considered a "Merchant Kingdom".
Fifty thousand soldiers seem to be a low quantity of soldierspared to other Kingdoms it seems. It is spected that the Thanatos Kingdom possesses a war power of over three hundred thousand soldiers, while the Azuma Empire has two hundred and twenty thousand soldiers¡
The factor that will grant us victory on this battle will most likely be my help and that of the strongest servants I have, those who have evolved several times and possess incredible power, rivaling whole armies. The army I have managed to create would never stand a chance by themselves.
Before starting, I made sure to spread my Lesser Flesh and Slime Minions on almost every soldier. These will act whenever they are on the brink of death, and can also support them with minor buffs alongside healing.
Creating more than one thousand Lesser Flesh and Slime Minions wasn''t an easy task at all, but I managed to do itst night after assimting over one hundred tons of different monsters'' meat. Although I didn''t get any skill from them...
Most of their equipment was mass-produced on Aquaria''s factories, using my teachings of alchemy, they managed to create several machines thatbined both science and magic.
Fueled by Magic Cores and using Spirit Stones as their batteries, these factories were able to generate [Rare+++] equipment of high quality.
Although the Aquaria Kingdom already possessed such machines, they never used them in the mass production of equipment, limiting themselves to clothes, jewelry, and utensils.
While pondering these thoughts through my mind, my split minds alerted me about the humans, who were already on the "meeting ce".
The thousands of humans were armed in several white-colored armors that had purple and golden markings depicting roses and various flowers. There were over two thousand heavily armored Knights led by over twenty Seasoned Knights.
In the back, there were another two thousand Light Knights, who use light equipment and weapons to strike fast, I could sense that most of them had a strong magic affinity and around one hundred were most likely Magic Knights.
On the middle, over five thousand Mages and Long Ranged attackers, who were mounting over different types of tamed beasts and horses.
Lastly, on the back there were one thousand soldiers, who were mainlyposed of the strongest mages of the Kingdom, alongside them, there were the three Elemental Knights and ten Seasoned Sages.
And from the shadows and the surroundings, around two hundred Shadow Assassins were silently moving around, camouging themselves with the Vast ins, amon eye would never realize that they were there.
Seeing their quick marching and their stoic and serious demeanors, I immediatelymanded the Lesser Flesh and Slime Minions sticking the Illusion Fabric to the Undead to release the thinyer of Illusions, revealing a massive army of Skeletons and other hellish monsters.
Leaving the fabric over them would have slowed down their movements and wouldn''t be convenient. I could had covered each one with a thinyer of Illusion, but it would take an incredible amount of time, as it takes several minutes to cover anyone with solidified Illusion magic.
As the Undead began to march, they immediately shed with the humans, who could believe that out of nowhere, more than three thousand Undead appeared all out of a sudden. For a moment, they saw with confusion, how theirpanions died right in front of them, not being able to understand what was going on, some even thinking that it was some Illusion.
sh!
sh!
Booom!
Baam!
"E-Eh? Is this a dream?"
"W-What is going on?"
"How could they appear out of nowhere¡?"
Suddenly, one of themanders alerted the rest of the troops, yelling with a voice full of anger and fear.
"Idiots! Get your shit together! Prepare yourselves!!! It''s not an illusion! We are being attacked by a massive army of Undead! Attack!!!"
"W-What?!"
"A-Aaah!!"
As the soldiers were being massacred, there were still a few that still couldn''t believe how things have gone. In their years of duty, they may have never thought about such a war tactic likepletely camouging an army with Illusion Magic and then make it appear right in front of another, who was just peacefully marching towards its destiny.
"What the heck is going on with this Undead?! They are incredibly resilient!"
"Watch out!"
"Huh?!"
As a group of soldiers was wondering what was happening, two giant Elite Undead Warriors wearing crimson red armor and wielding two giant ck colored bone swords came towards their backs and shed them into halves.
sh!
"Gyaaahh!"
"S-Shit! They are too strong! We are supposed to subjugate a forest, not to fight a restless army of Skeletons!!"
"They are no ordinary skeleton, they are an evolved form, not even just a normal evolved form, but something way beyond that! We never knew that such a thing existed in this ce!"
"Shut the fuck up and get into formation! Use your techniques! Light Magic, Fire magic, anything will do!"
"Y-Yes!"
It seems that these soldiers are weirdly unexperienced¡ Why is that? Did I overestimate them?
Because of how the army was marching, it took several minutes for the soldiers in the middle to notice what was happening on the frontlines. When they noticed it was already toote, as over two hundred soldiers were easily killed by my Undead Soldiers and they were already infiltrating to the back.
Seeing their stupid faces, I wanted to y around outside of ns andmanded several of my Flesh and Slime Minions to use the skill [Rise Undead] to revive the soldiers'' corpses into Undead and make them fight theirrades.
"W-What is going on?!"
"They are raising! The dead soldiers!"
"W-Wait! Don''t attack me, we are on the same sid- Gyaaah! My arm!"
"How can this be possible?!"
"There isn''t any caster in the group, how can the corpses raise into Undead out of nowhere?!"
My wivesughed around me as they saw the ridiculous struggles and cries of the humans who were being annihted not only by my soldiers but their formerrades.
"Aaah! Masta is ying around with humans? Can I y around too?"
"Not yet, Rimuru, at its due time"
"Guuu¡"
In this way, I can use the enemy overwhelming numbers to my advantage. I never thought about this idea until now, but it seems to work quite well.
Some groups of soldiers still managed to repel the undead using tandem skills,bining their techniques and magic, they created powerful shes of Light Magic, or me shes,pletely evaporating any Undeading their way. These groups quickly gathered more humans to fuel their attacks, and my Undead army began to have heavy losses.
However, suddenly, a dark purple colored mist began to scatter around the battlefield, which quickly expanded several kilometers around the massive army of humans.
Any normal human who smelled this poisonous mist began to experience horrible hallucinations, headaches, and intense bleeding. Some even began to melt right away, bing poodles of blood and bones. Others humans began attacking theirrades on a nonsensical rage, even to the point of biting their necks like savage animals.
"Aaaaghh! My head! My head!!!"
"KILL! KILL!"
"H-Help! It hurts! It hurts!"
The healers and medics on the back were made useless due to the mist properties, that gives the negative status [Inhibit Regeneration] so anyone who inhales it, making the healing of injuries and status condition harder, at least for a novice or intermediate healer, who were the majority.
Nheless, some veteran bishops managed to dissipate the mist with a skill named [Heavenly Domain], which creates a circle that dissipates any type of malicious aura or gases, while passively recovering the health of those who are over it.
Although most of the frontline army was near its destruction, they still managed to take several Undead soldiers with their powerful Light and Fire attacks. However, the Undead arm quickly recovered itself as my Lesser Flesh and Slime Minions raised the soldier''s corpses into Undead.
Alongside this, Futima, Duruno, and Herbell finally began their rampage after absorbing enough human souls, which boosted their power tremendously.
Futima let go of her hair which quickly expanded itself into a monster-like figure of around ten meters tall. Her hair resembled tentacles as it began to smash the human soldiers into minced meat, her giant jaw on the back of her head suddenly expanded and began to crazily devour anything on its way. The humans began to freak out while others tried to take her down with the same techniques than before but quickly met their end before they could even do anything.
"Gyaaahh!!! Get away from me!"
Futima grabbed six soldiers at the same time and while extending her jaws, it ate them as if they were snacks.
Crunch! Crunch!
Meanwhile, Duruno and Herbell were quite simr, both being good at swordsmanship while also being able to cast powerful magic. They made quick work of the surrounding soldiers by sting them away with blue me explosions and hundreds of shes from their demon swords. Duruno also could curse anyone who saw his floating head, which facilized his work.
Seeing their Undeadpanions taking action, Katara, Gofumin, and Yurei began to intensify the thickness and power of their corrosive mist, while also enhancing it to spread even further, prating several ranks to the backline, beginning to affect even the soldiers who weren''t participating directly on the fight.
Due to this, the three Elemental Knights were pressured to act but were stopped by the Knight Generals who told them to wait, as their power could be usedter on when things get even worse.
While this discussion happened, I quickly identified the three Elemental Knights, they were Thunder, Wind, and Nature or Adam Rudhale, Haemir Qinric, and Faylen Qinric respectively. The Wind and Nature Knights seem to be elves and rted to each other, while the Thunder knight is a human from a Noble Family, he seems to be the most worried about the soldiers.
Suddenly the Commanders on the back began to order the powerful mages and long-ranged attackers to st away the Undead threat. Using theirbined effort and numbers, they slowly wiped out the entire Undead Army in less than two hours.
However, my Undead army did their work, and even surpassed my expectations, taking the lives of over eight hundred soldiers on the frontline, while leaving the rest heavily crippled and damaged.
Having the first phase of my ns finished, I quicklymanded my troops to continue things as nned.
.
.
.
Chapter 133: War Continues; The Sin of Lust Descends
133 War Continues; The Sin of Lust Descends
While the human army frontlines were still on tremendous chaos, from the hills, a giant shadowposed of hundreds of humanoid figures began to move towards them. It was my second troop,posed of the entirety of the ves Team, the Slime Family, and the Blood Team, which weremanding three hundredbined troops, ranging from Goblins, Trolls, and Merfolk, most of them mounting different types of monsters and intelligent wolves.
Kaguya led the Dark Squirrels alongside Kuraen and Yamiyo. Kuraen used his magic swordsmanship in the frontlines alongside several other Goblins, Trolls, and Merfolk, while Kaguya and Yamiyo were on the back, swiftly using their speed to evade the enemy army attacks while sting them away with incredibly powerful fire magic or deteriorating their performance with curses.
Kaguya was mostly the strongest overall, due to her blessing and her evolution to a rave variant, her power was incredible, no human was able to resist her powerful fireballs that sted the enemy troops as if they were ants. Numbers didn''t matter at all when it came to her magic, as it destroyed everything.
The soldiers quickly began to retreat while asking for the aid of the mages, thinking that mages can beat mages, however, their route was blocked by hundreds of Goblins, Trolls, and Merfolk who mercilessly began to massacre them.
The humans were shocked and scared by the strength that demi-humans, who they often see as inferiors, were showing. Even an experienced knight was being pressured by an Elite Goblin, who had learned countless techniques and overwhelmed the human with hisbo attacks.
"H-How can this be a Goblin?! Goblins are the weakest monsters! Ghh! Gaah!"
sh!
Jorogumo led the Arachne team alongside the strong front liner attackers, which included Goblin, Trolls, Ogres, and Merfolk that had Warrior and Berserk rted sses. Jorugumo power was almost matchless, her incredible speed and agility paired with her destructive strength rampaged the battlefield, only leaving scattered and burn corpses of what used to be soldiers.
Even when Jorogumo party was less than one hundred, quality seems to beat quantity on this world, as less than one hundred demi-humans massacred over a thousand themselves.
Of course, my help also came into y, as I enhanced everyone beforehand with several boosting skills alongside a special modifier that grants increased damage against humans.
The humans quickly realized that they won''t be able to beat these demi-humans as quickly as they did with the Undead Skeleton army and that things weren''t going to get better, they became worse.
Ganjo descended from the hill like an imposing titan, and with his bare palms, it raised the ground to bellow him like giant spikes and walls and began to massacre the tiny humans who dared toe his way. Immune to almost any type of normal physical damage due to its rocky skin and massive body, the humans who saw Ganjo as a threat that must be taken down quickly gathered in one ce and began to throw powerful magical st at him, however, he blocked most of them with ease using his rock walls, that were so tightly packed that we''re able to even resist the strongest of fireballs or ice spears.
With his bare fists, he started to smash everything on the ground, creating devastating earthquakes, which also activated my earthquake traps, creating even more destructive temblors that created cracks on the ground, sending hundreds of humans towards their inevitable doom.
The Slime family dedicated itself to stay on the air, for the most part, conjuring strong magic while also supporting anyone who needed some help. Luminous was the one who helped the most, using her Holy Light magic to heal almost anyone who had a small bruise. The humans who tried to take them down were greeted by a giant rainbow meteor thatpletely sted them away.
Although there are physical attackers, all of them have a strong magic affinity and natural connectivity with each other, giving them the ability to easilybine their elements into strong spells that can rival Rimuru and even myself.
Most of the humans saw with despair how most of their efforts were in vain, even when various mages gathered together and broke their formations just to aid the frontlines, they were met with furious strikes from Jorogumo squad or giant falling rocks made by Ganjo, my troops weren''t giving any time for the humans to regroup and think about strategies, showering them with various types of attacks.
The Blood Team,posed of my previous blood clones who evolved into High Blood Elves, alongside the small group of Half-Blood Lords were wreaking havoc among the foe''s ranks using their mysterious techniques. Using their natural power, they grew stronger with the blood on the battlefield, which they manipted and formed different types of weapons and even armors.
The humans saw terrified as theirpanions were sucked dry from their blood, instantly bing mummies that quickly became dust and ashes. The blood of theirpanions nourished the enemy, which began to resemble an army from the deepest parts of their nightmares.
"W-We can''t win¡"
"W-What are you talking about? We surpass them in numbers¡ W-We can win¡! We must keep attacking¡ Sooner orter we will beat them!"
"You''re being delusional¡ There is no way for us to win, each of those monsters possesses the strength of an army of more than one thousand¡"
"And they work so well together, they are no ordinary monsters! T-To think that there would be a demon overlord so close to us!"
"Gyaaaaahh!"
However, there were still heavy losses from my part, from the three hundredbined troops, more than forty soldiers have lost their lives and even my Flesh and Slime minions weren''t able to save their lives as the wounds were too deep. Some soldiers were also vaporized instantly due to strong magic attacks.
I can''t do anything about this, and I have been mentally preparing myself for this moment. Loses are a natural thing on war, especially in a battle of this caliber, fighting ten thousand humans would never leave us without losses.
Although I don''t pray to any god or religion, I still wished the fallen ones a farewell.
While looking over the battlefield, I nced at the backlines. The mages and long-ranged attackers began to break their formations and rushed towards the frontlines, trying to aid theirrades, without caring about tactics, showing the clear inexperience on the battle that these humans had.
The constant damage and furious rampage that my troops dealt with the frontlines made sure to break the spirit of various soldiers, bing terrified and in despair, a lot of them let themselves be killed with ease.
However, the fear and despair awakened the anger of others, who went into a rampage and managed to kill a lot of my troops, this showed the innate potential of humans, who they usually never cultivate and can even turn the odds against them.
Having passed three hours since I sent my troops, I saw that the time was near. With my wives at my side, I sneaked to the back of the enemy army. Meanwhile, Imanded the second and third troops to finally attack.
This is a very basic strategy, I made two armies enclose the human army from left to right, while the previous one was pressuring them from the front. At the same time, I will pressure the entire army backline, which is the most vulnerable as it''sposed mostly of mages and archers that wear light armor. This is the best strategy I coulde out with to fight such a massive army of over ten thousand.
At first, I thought that the odds were against us, but it turned out that the individual strength of my troops was able to overpower the soldiers and the strongest warriors were equal to thousands of soldiers themselves. This shows that this world favors quality over quantity and that two hands can overpower twenty hands if given enough cultivation of strength.
While seeing the second and third troops descending from the hills, I saw how Truhan and Celica quickly ran towards the humans, massacring the enemy troops without even a hint of hesitation, they were natural human killers and enjoyed to hunt prey. This big army of humans was like a giant banquet for them, as they were hitching to sh and smash enemies.
On the third team, there were several monkeys and wolves, like Kizuato, Yukan, Wagyu, and Kekensha. Wagyu and Kekensha participated alongside the Undead on the first wave but retreated alongside the Undead Team afterward. These wolves packed incredible strength and there wasn''t anything on the battlefield that stood a chance.
Wagyu''s heads shoot powerful sts of Shadow mes and ck Ice Spikes, while his tail, on the form of a giant snake began to spit Corrosive Venom over hundreds of soldiers, quickly melting them into poodles of blood.
Kekensha flew across the battlefield protecting our troops with his limitless Light Magic Shields. Along this, he sted the humans that tried to take him down with powerful Judgement Rays of Holy Light. These two were incredible pirs on the battlefield and any soldiers that keep close to them would guarantee their safety.
Having confirmed that everything was going ording to what I nned, I quickly moved to the backlines with my wives and began to wreak havoc among the enemy ranks. I used my [Arms of Demise], summoning over one hundred.
All out of the sudden, gigantic arms that resembled ck towers fell from the skies, quickly smashing over two hundred soldiers in one go.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The rest of the soldiers could even retaliate to such a strange type of attack.
"What are those things?!"
"Projectiles? Magic? A technique? Just what is that? How could a skill like that even exist?!"
"T-They are just gigantic arms¡ that destroy everything¡"
As I opened a way for my wives, they descended and began their own massacre. Nesiphae and her gigantic body wielded her majestic [Legendary] Axe as she shed and set to fire anyone who dared stand on her way, alongside this, she released thousands of giant magic snakes that entangled and ate the soldiers that were too wounded to keep fighting, quickly reducing the enemy ranks.
CLASH!
BOOM!
"Gyaaah!"
"A Giant Lamia?! Weren''t they extinct long ago?!"
"S-Such strength! How can we fight something like this?! Mages! Call the mage troops!"
CRASH!
Rimuru on the other hand gracefully danced around, while throwing shining rainbow-colored rays of super concentrated magic density, which contained several elements. These sts, most of the time vaporized anything on her way. Any type of magic shield would end up being useless against these attacks. If anyone dared toe closer to her, her rainbow armor would usually negate any type of physical damage. She also had her legendary rainbow sword, which boosted her magic capabilities and was incredibly sharp.
sh!
"Don''t get near her rays!"
"That magic¡ How is it possible tobine so many elements into such a highly concentrated ray of magic?!"
"Such magic power¡!"
"She still looks fairly frail! Get her from her back!"
"Wait! Don''t get closer to her!"
"Eh?!"
SLASH!
Zehe remained calm as she yed around with the massive numbers of humans, mostly manipting massive ck holes made with Shadow Magic. She would also call upon the bizarre beings that she has made pacts with, summoning countless Giant Eldritch Octopus. Her Gravity Maniption was very good too, and she was able to change the curse of the battlefield while reversing the gravity of the soldier''s foot, making the trip over into the ck holes to get instantly devoured.
"That weird four-armed Troll is too strong! We can''t even get closer to her!"
"How can we even fight the shadows themselves?!"
"Gyaaaaahhh!!!"
"She keeps summoning those damned octopus'' monsters! There is no end! How could she reach our backline so fast?!"
"T-The Elemental Knights! Call them!"
"We can still put on a fight! We surpass them in numbers! We are thousands and they are a few! Fight! Sacrifice your lives for our Kingdom! Kill the demons!"
Brontes jumped over the battlefield wielding her [Legendary] Club, which she calls upon the power of lighting to smash the gigantic army of despairing humans, the powerful bolts of electricity create incredible explosions which sounds fill the entire battlefield. Her strength is almost unparallel, her skin is tough as steel and the swords of the humans cannot prate it, aside from this, anyone who dares get closer to her will be met with a natural electric coating over her body, which automatically repels anyone, paralyzing them on the spot.
CLASH!
BOOM!
"Ghh! Gaah!"
"Such raw power! She is no different than the giant snake over there!"
"She isn''t wearing any armor; we can still do this!"
"W-Wait!"
SPLAT!
"Is that a lighting coating¡? Such advanced magic¡ We can''t even touch her without getting blown into pieces¡!"
While Imanded my [Arms of Demise] to massacre the humans, who yelled in despair and agony, I inspected the battlefield until I found the three Elemental Knights. They were on the utmost backline, I redirected several of my [Arms of Demise] towards there to try out their strength.
Meanwhile, I prepared myself, covering my body into my [Six-Armed Wyvern Armor] and summoning several weapons. I summoned my Magic Rifle and my Magic Wind Bow and began to aim at the Elemental Knights heads.
Fighting head-on? That''s not really a good strategy, even with my strength, one is never sure if the enemy has an ace up their sleeve.
When my [Arms of Demise] appeared on the utmost backline, the soldiers there began to freak out, their chaos started to spread across their ranks and everyone broke their tight formations.
The Elemental Knight of Thunder quickly rushed through the despaired soldiers and raised its weapon, and with a single sh of thunder, one of my [Arms of Demise] waspletely sliced in half, exploding into a cloud of dark smoke.
SLASH! BOOM!
"Uooh! Sir Adam!"
"With Sir Adam here, we can beat the demons!"
"Fight! We can do this!"
With a single act, the Elemental Knight raised the entire morale of the soldiers, who were engulfed in fighting spirit and didn''t doubt to jump into the danger that was getting near my wives.
While the Thunder Elemental Knight was shing my [Arms of Demise] without taking a break, the Elemental Knight of Wind and Nature began their action too, going to confront my wives apanied by several Veteran Seasoned Knights and Wizards.
Using this opportunity to my advantage, while being camouged by my Illusion Magic, I pointed both my Magic Rifle and the Wind Magic Bow and began to concentrate my magic into them. I created a giant ck colored arrow that concentrated several types of magic elements, while on the Rifle, I created an Omni elemental bullet, big enough topletely st the Knight''s head but keep his body intact for me to feast on.
Using the increased precision given to me by the nomad skills, I shot both projectiles at the Elemental Knight of Thunder''s head.
The man was still using all his strength and effort to get rid of the endless [Arms of Demise] using his powerful Lighting shes, however, when he realized that two incredibly dense magic projectiles were shot towards his head, it was toote.
Even his increased senses that I assume the power of Lighting granted to him couldn''t save him from this attack unless someone else summoned a strong enough shield to take on two of my most powerful magic projectiles, he would be sure to die.
SPLAT!
As the soldiers cheered around the Elemental Knight of Thunder, their cheers quickly became cries of despair and horror, as they witnessed their Hero get its headpletely blown off into pieces of skull, brains, and blood.
The now headless body stayed still for a moment as if it didn''tprehend what happened to it, and then, it fell down the ground, motionless.
"S-S-Sir Adam!!!"
"H-He''s dead?!"
"H-How?! Sir Adam!!!"
"This was too sudden! Too sudden!"
"How could an Elemental Knight die from a magic projectile?! Is this really not a dream?!"
[You gained 14635000 EXP]
[LEVEL 018/250 EXP 15446951/16000000]
[Conflicting [Epic], [Lesser Epic of Adam Rudhale, the mboyant Thunder Knight] has been annihted]
[You gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the mboyant Thunder Knight]
[Your actions have triggered a special [Scripted Event]
[Athetosea Kingdom Great War] has been activated]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You have unlocked a new section of the Unique Skill: [Epic of Caterpir]
[Chapter 5: Athetosea Kingdom War Against the Sin of Lust]
[After mercilessly killing one of the Elemental Knights of the Athetosea Kingdom, Kireina officially deres war against her neighbor Kingdom. With an army of monsters and demons, she ns on taking over the entire Realm, and her first step is the Kingdom founded by merchants, Athetosea. What challenges and difficulties await her on this war against humans?]
It seems that he wasn''t able to intercept my attack from such a long distance. Even with his enhanced thunder senses, he wasn''t able to evade in time.
Aside from the soldiers who witnessed the Knight death, the Wind and Nature Elemental Knight quickly realized his death too, as it seems that they received the notification through their own [Epic] skills. They began to despair and in an outburst of rage, they attacked my wives with increased speed and strength.
"One down, two more left¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 134: War Ends; Outstanding Results
134 War Ends; Outstanding Results
-----
As the first, second, and third troops of the Realm Menace of Lust pressured the Athetosea human army, quickly diminishing their ranks with their overwhelming strength, the Elemental Knights of Wind and Nature obtained a system notification alerting the death of Adam, the Elemental Knight of Thunder.
Because they have gone through so many hard times with Adam, even though he had a mboyant and somewhat annoying personality, he was still a belovedpanion and was a reliable man that wanted to protect his people and his Kingdom.
The death of such a character greatly impacted the Elven cousins, Haemir and Faylen Qinric, who contrary to their calm demeanor and rxed nature, went into a total rampage, blinded by rage and sadness.
Their beautiful and almost celestial faces were now deformed by the constant tears and rage. Their pale white skin was red with fury, and their small and fine eyebrows were crossed on v shape, depicting a wave of anger that does not belong on the elven race.
Although they were half-elves, the cousins were always treated as pure elves, and sometimes discriminated by their ancient lineage. However, Adam always treated them like friends and never had said any offensive word to them, or any racial slur whatsoever. Although Adam was mboyant, a tad bit egocentric and annoying, he was a good man and one who supported and respected hispanions, something that the cousins saw that the Athetosea Kingdomcked very much.
Such an old friend parting ways with them at such a sudden event, impacted their hearts greatly, filling them with grievance, anger, and regret.
"Adam¡ I will never forget you, stupid human¡ And you, monsters!!! You will pay for what you have done! I shall bring your heads back to my Kingdom!" -Yelled Haemir Qinric, in a sudden burst of anger.
"Ooh¡ Adam¡ Adam¡ You didn''t deserve such a sudden death, without your friends around¡ Why was your death so tragic? Adam¡ Nature Spirits, please bring me your strength!" -Grieved Faylen Qinric, in a weak voice, with her face filled with crystalline tears.
-----
Concentrating, I summoned twenty more [Arms of Demise] andmanded them to quickly massacre the humans on the backline, especially the strong-looking ones and the mages.
The gigantic and towering arms flew through the skies and opened their palms, smashing the humans bellow them like floating towers of judgment. Only when various mages and knights came up together, they were able to resist the giant arms with abination of Magic Shields and Light Magic Attacks.
Meanwhile, I saw the Elemental Knight of Wind confronting Brontes, he had an almost lunatic smile filled with anger and sadness,pletely deforming his natural beauty.
The half-elf man yelled at Brontes about who killed Adam, the Elemental Knight of Thunder. Meanwhile, Brontes remained silent as she fought the half-elf with her club alongside a thunder domain.
The half-elf had a powerful magic-infused weapon that could call upon the Wind Spirits on the environment, it seems that his elven lineage also lets him partially draw MP from the environment, which he uses to enhance his body beyond his basic capabilities. Because I was curious about Brontes growth, I let the two fight.
At first, Brontes tested the waters and fought at a safe distance, while shooting sparks of yellow-colored lighting. As she discovered that the Elemental Knight of Wind was obviously faster and even matched her Lighting Speed, she became more aggressive.
When the half-elf matched Brontes speed, he raised his longsword and released a massive half-moon shaped sh made of concentrated Wind Magic. The powerful sh had a massive speed and for a moment, outmatched Brontes capabilities.
However, she quickly summoned her Thunder Spirit Shield and covered her entire body with a dense Lighting Coat, which took most of the damage. The strength of the wind sh was able to break Brontes Thunder Spirit Shield, something that I have never seen happening before.
It seems that Wind is naturally stronger than Thunder, as the skills that this half-elf throws at Brontes seem to have an additional fixed damage effect.
Brontes covered her foot on what seemed to be Lighting Boots, a skill that I had never seen her use before. And with these new Lighting Boots, she managed to keep up with the half-elf increasing speed and strength.
Afterward, she tightened her muscles and released a powerful lighting aura, that expanded into a small domain. I instantly knew that she was using the skill [True Thunder Awakening], present on one of the essories that I gave to her. This skill will enhance all her capabilities and fill her muscles with thunder energy, increasing her overall speed and power.
Seeing the sudden increase in strength of Brontes, the half-elf was surprised and angered.
"Geeh?! You are a cyclops! How can you have such powerful Lighting capabilities?! Hmph! No matter what you try, Wind will always beat Thunder!"
Brontes gave a prideful smile.
"You will see¡ All the strength that I have been building!"
In a sh of lighting, Brontes rushed towards the Knight of Wind. Her increased capabilities seem to have surprised the half-elf, as he didn''t expect her to break their distance in less than a split second.
FLASH!
"Eh?!"
Raising her [Legendary] Club, Brontes shed it over the half-elf, however, the figure of the men quickly dissipated into Wind, as he appeared behind Brontes.
CRASH!
Seeing how Brontes lost momentum, the half-elf raised his sword and tried to stab Brontes back with a stroke at the speed of sound.
FLUOSH!
CRACK!
However, Brontes skin was so hard that it actuallypletely blocked off the half-elf sword stab, failing the stabbing, he became vulnerable to Brontes''s attack.
"W-What?! How can you skin b-"
She quickly twisted her body at lighting speed and using her free arm, punched the half-elf on the sides of his body, breaking several ribs.
CRACK!
BAAAM!
"Guuuuueeehhh!!!"
The Knight of Wind body waspletely sted several meters away, however, Brontes was merciless and quickly rushed towards the -still in the air- half-elf. With lightning speed, she appeared right over him, and while raising her Club, she smashed the young half-elf man head into debris.
"Huh?! N-No!"
BOOOOOM!
Her charged blow was so strong that it shattered the earth itself and created a massive crater that threw several unaware soldiers inside, falling to their deaths.
The Elemental Knight of Wind was no more, and apanied by his death, came a notification.
[Conflicting [Epic], [Lesser Epic of Haemir Qinric, The Beautiful Wind Knight] has been annihted by [Fourth Wife/Concubine] [The Cyclops Thunder Spirit: Brontes]
[Fourth Wife/Concubine] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Beautiful Wind Knight]
Another reward prize has been given, this time to Brontes. Although I would like to investigate what these things are, several humans began to gather around myself, it seems that there is a knight with a very advanced tracking skill and detected my presence on the skies. So, there is a big group of over two hundred humans trying to take down.
They gathered on separated groups and began to cast Tandem Magic, giant magic circles appeared to bellow their feet as a powerful magic aura started to exude from these circles.
"Kill that demon!!!"
"She killed Sir Adam! I saw her!"
"She is one and we are over two hundred, we will st her away!"
"Tandem Magic: Evesting Inferno Tornado!"
"Tandem Magic: sma Spheres Lighting Thunderstorm!"
"Tandem Magic: Eternal Icicle Winter!"
Three massive spells were directed towards me, and because I wanted to tests its strength, I took them head-on.
BOOM! FLASH! CRASH!
As the magic hit me, I surprisingly didn''t feel any kind of pain at all and even felt my body reinvigorating itself, gaining new strength and energy.
The explosions and attacks quickly dissipated as I absorbed them as if they were another meal on my menu.
The humans looked at me with pale faces, blinking several times to make sure that what they witnessed wasn''t just an Illusion.
Thanks to [Thunder Absorption] from my blood, [Fire and Lava Absorption] and [Ice Absorption], instead of taking damage from these magic elements, I gained new strength and my power increased.
"S-She¡ Didn''t die?"
"N-Not even a scratch¡"
"What is this?"
"D-Did that fairy just eats a magic spell?!"
Satisfied by their reactions, Imanded my [Arms of Demise] to smash and crush these insolent humans. I also killed a hundred or so myself on my rampage towards were the Nature Elemental Knight was, using my bare hands covered on armor, I was able to easily grab the human''s heads and smash them while closing my palms.
If my bare hands didn''t kill them, my everchanging aura would mold itself into a giant arm and finish the job, sometimes even instantly killing them due to the instant death chance of the intimidation on my aura. I didn''t receive any EXP whatsoever, as the system was stockpiling the EXP and would award it to me after I stop my human genocide, probably at the end of the war. I think this is a way for the system to not overcharge awarding me EXP every second.
As I rampaged through the army backline, I made sure to kill every mage and archer on my line of sight, using my big arsenal of [Mystic Eyes]. I also decided to summon one hundred floating eyes that began annihting everything at their sight shooting rays of light, freezing spikes, and nature sts. These eyes were simr to [Arms of Demise] and worked independently if I give them a basicmand. I used my split minds to devastate the battlefield that I wasn''t able to cover with powerful Area of Effects spells like [sting Inferno], [Omni Elemental Chaos Storm], etc.
The human corpses who died in more than one hundred different ways began to pile up one over another. The survivors saw with horror the terrible rampage that was going on and could only think about escaping this hell incarnate. Absorbing the blood and souls of so many humans quickly increased my capabilities to another level.
On my way towards the Nature Elemental Knight, I roughly killed over one thousand and six hundred humans¡ Its quite hard to keep on the cost, but after my Flesh and Slime Minions in form of bats reported me the state of the human army from the skies, it seems that we have already reduced the army to 60% of what it originally was. However, I have also lost several soldiers, counting over two hundred, butpared to the humans who have lost around five thousand, it''s a fair exchange.
When I finally reached the Nature Elemental Knight, I saw that she was already on herst moments, she went against Rimuru after killing around fifty of my soldiers. Rimuru was able to easily deal with her and was currently admiring herst moments.
I don''t know if it''s because of my influence, but my wives have certainly grown more sadistic¡
The Elemental Knight of Nature was a beautiful half-elf, it''s a pity that she came on this army. As an enemy, my wives and soldiers are allowed to kill her anyway.
I came closer to the grieving scene where the half-elf woman was cursing over Rimuru with an elven dialect that I wasn''t able to decipher. When she finished speaking, Rimuru raised her sword and cut her head off, which rolled through the ground leaving a bloody trail.
[Conflicting [Epic], [Lesser Epic of Faylen Qinric, The Nature Maiden Knight] has been annihted by [Third Wife/Concubine] [Omni Elemental Spiritual Slime: Rimuru]
[Third Wife/Concubine] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Nature Maiden Knight]
Without thinking about her death that much, Rimuru walked towards the half-elf detached head and impaled it with her rainbow sword, and then, she started to munch on it like a snack while looking at me with a cheerful smile.
"Mastaa! I did it! Will you reward me?"
"Of course, however, let''s concentrate on the fight for now"
"Guu, alright!"
The soldiers surrounding Rimuru saw with horror the death of the third Elemental Knight that they brought. Having lost their hopes for victory, they started to despair and cry, while others tried to run away but were quickly stopped by my soldiers, who mercilessly killed them in several ways using techniques and magic that I taught to them.
With their morale so low, the army quickly became way easier to deal with. My soldier swiftly diminished the ranks as Imanded the fourth and fifth army, the airborne armyposed of flying mount cavalry, harpies, tamed monster birds and Thunderstorm Phoenix, and the "Final Annihtion" armyposed of the strongest magesmanded by Meiji alongside his Spirits.
Although a lot of the human army soldiers managed to escape, I quickly sent my Flesh and Slime Minions to hunt them down, while using [Swarming Parasite] on others to take control over them and infiltrate the Kingdom.
When it was 8 PM, the war was over. It probably ended so quickly because of my intervention, [Arms of Demise] and my area-of-effect Spells managed to take several thousand soldiers by themselves. The majority of the soldiers were just war fodder andcked any experience or outstanding abilities.
In this world, it would have been a more challenging war if they threw at us a group of twenty Elemental Knights or Champions while being apanied by a highly trained, talented, and an experienced army of Knights.
Monsters and Demi-Humans can easily outpower humans by their quick increase in strength due to [Evolution], and because of their fast reproduction and growth into maturity, I can recover the soldiers that I lost after one or two weeks of intense breeding on the Breeding Team.
In the end, out of my army of around one thousand and three hundred, we lost roughly four hundred soldiers, 40% of the diseased were Goblins, 30% were Trolls, and 20% Merfolk. Other demi-humans were too few to count.
Also, none of the very strong servants and soldiers that I''ve been training since I was a butterfly died, so there isn''t a feeling of tragedy. The ones who were badly injured were quickly healed by the Nursing Team, which were apanied by Amiphossia, and my Healing Lesser Flesh and Slime Minions.
On the battlefield, there was a big pile of roughly nine thousand humans, while one thousand escaped or were killed outside of the main battlefield. There are also the two hundred Shadow Assassins that skipped the entire battle and went for my Kingdom on the center of the Grand Forest, however, they met their end when they entered on the range of Guubo and the two Chimera Guardians. Most of them were instantly melted into nothing inside of Guubo''s massive body, while the others were eaten alive by the Chimeras in different and horrible ways that I won''t specify.
[Calcting EXP]
"Oh?"
[You gained 162.897.394 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained massive amounts of EXP]
[You gained 9 levels!] [LEVEL 027/250 EXP 13.344.345/52.000.000]
Well, that is surely a rewarding thing to see, the effort and time put into this were really worth it¡
Gathering the corpses, equipment, and items of the enemy army would take too long, so I made my [Arms of Demise] gather most of the things, alongside my Aura Clones and Flesh and Slime Minions. It took around three hours to finally save everything on my Item Box, something that should be impossible, but thanks to my ability to stack the same "item" I was able to store the same human corpses in only one space.
There were also the three delicious Elemental Knights who I have been craving for very long now when we are back to the Kingdom, I will feast on them with my wives and children.
Before going back home, I also gathered my fallen troop''s corpses, I decided not to eat them, as I will burn their bodies into ashes tomorrow as a festival for the fallen. I cannot bury them as they would most likely be Undead. I feel like it would be disrespectful for those who give their lives for me to be mindless ves.
The monkeys used to bury their deadpanions and would usually be surprised by a big group of Undead monkeys in the morning, so they stopped doing that. The Monkey Emperor used to burn the corpses of the fallen, and now that job is upon me to do. Although I''m sure I could obtain some interesting abilities from my soldiers if I ate such a big amount, I contained myself.
When we were back home, it was already 1 AM the next day. Thankfully, while I gathered the corpses, I multi-tasked and fused some abilities to not waste the synthesis chances of the day.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1) [Sacred Earth Marksman] + [Spiritual Wind Tribe Survivalist Hunter] + [Sacred Shrine Maiden of Calming Winds] + [Mother''s Earth Shrine Maiden] = [Sacred Hunter Maiden of Heaven and Earth]
*Can be switched between on and off. Increases magic and speed alongside giving a high affinity with the Wind and Earth Spirits and its magic.
2) [Weapon Summoning Magic: Thunderstorm Oceanic Protective Wall] + [Greater Heavenly Sand Spiky Shield Mark] + [Shark Turtle King Tower Shell Creation] + [Azure Coral Wall] + [Knight Arts: Greater Shield Protection] = [Azure Heavenly Sand Oceanic Fortress]
*Summons a fortress made of azure-colored sand magic. It can extend itself to a certain range and protect allies from damage, it can take a fixed amount of damage itself before it breaks. Small floating fortresses can be summoned to protect allies individually, although their power is halved. Cost: 400 MP.
3) [Severe Pain Resistance] + [Greater Pain Reduction] + [Pain Adaptability] = [Pain Nullification]
*Can be switched between on and off. Passive. Nullifies any type of physical pain that the user can receive, it can be sometimes deteriorating as the user cannot understand the damage its body is taking.
4) [Cowardly Heart] + [Sadistic Heart] + [Chivalry Heart] + [Corrupted Heart] = [Double Morality of the Human Heart]
*Passive. Increases capabilities and philosophical understanding of the human''s hearts and their desires. Although these skills cannot affect Kireina or her family negatively, it does, in a certain way, change her personality and way of thinking.
*Cowardly Heart: Cowards tend to see danger everywhere while having high self-awareness of their weakness. Increases self-awareness and danger perception alongside overly cautious tendencies.
*Sadistic Heart: A Sadistic finds pleasure and enjoyment of the suffering of others whilecking any type of empathy for them, being able to fulfill their desires without being stopped by morality. Increases sadistic tendencies but at the same time, grants the ability to not be blinded by simple morality when it''s time to fulfill what you desire.
*Chivalry Heart: Chivalry guides the heart of a knight, it''s their code and morality. Protect the weak and swear royalty to your Kingdom. Grants the "feeling" of protecting what yours, if it was already on the user, it strengthens this feeling. It also passively increases the royalty of your servants and rtives.
*Corrupted Heart: A heart that feigns to be chivalrous and correct, but its essentially corrupted,pletely doing what is contrary to its primary beliefs, without any remorse or regret. Increases the "believing" factor of lies and false emotions and expressions.
5) [Awakened Heart of the Prideful and Lustful Sinner; Vampire Overlord Dignity] + [Coldblooded] + [Double Morality of the Human Heart] = [Double Morality of the Prideful and Lustful Sinner; Coldblooded Vampire Overlord Dignity]
6) [Fist Combat Technique: zing Punch Barrage] + [Fist Combat Technique: ming Uppercut] + [Ultimate Wild Combat Technique: Catastrophic Consecutive Bites and shes of the Enraged Chimera] + [Demon Overlord of Lust Intimidating Catastrophic Rampage and Battle Style] = [Impossible Annihtion Rampage and Battle Style of the Unleashed Demon Overlord]
*Destructive rampage that immediately begins the second the user activates the skill; it will destroy everything with Kireina''s barehand. She rampages everything as her aura mutates into different shapes, from ws to jaws, representing the countless beings she has eaten. Cost: 200 Stamina and 500 MP.
7) [Consecutive Ice Attacks] + [Thief Arts: Consecutive Silent Stabs] + [de Energy Vertical sh] + [de Energy shing Stabs] + [de Energy Light Speed Stroke] = [Consecutive and Silent Freezing de Energy Stabs, shes and Strokes]
*Release a barrage of consecutive attacks using de energy, power is enhanced if this technique is used with a dagger or sword. Cost: 120 Stamina and 260 MP.
8) [Storm of Ice Spikes] + [Ice Spikes Catastrophe] + [Winter Punishment] + [Cruel Freezing Stroke] + [Ice Empress Evesting Winter Dance] = [Evesting Winter Punishment Dance; Ice Lance Storm]
*Generates a giant Storm that can engulf an immense area of effect, throwing icences and freezing anything that does not resist Ice, its power is catastrophic and after one use, it cannot be used again for a set period. Cost: 550 MP Cooldown: 4 hours.
9) [Ocean Slime King Aquamarine Flood] + [Zapping Ocean Downpour] + [Thunderstorm sma Spheres Barrage] + [Obliterating Thunderstorm Rapids] = [Catastrophic Storming Oceans Flood Barrage]
*Massive attack that devastates its surroundings with a flood of high-pressure ocean water filled with thunder. Cost: 460 MP
10) [World-Rejecting Ice Crystals] + [Evesting Winter Punishment Dance; Ice Lance Storm] + [Catastrophic Storming Oceans Flood Barrage] = [Ancient Tundra Thunderstorm Ocean Punishment; World-Rejecting Flood]
*Abination of Ice Lance Storms and Storming Ocean Floods creates a devastating catastrophe that is akin to a godly punishment. Cost: 650 MP Cooldown 8 Hours. The spells that made this one can still be used.
11) [Ruby Gemstone Scales Creation] + [Sapphire Scales of the Ancient River Dragon] + [Sapphire Scale Armor Creation] + [Thunder Shark Turtle Scales Armor] + [Ice Crab Carapace Creation] = [One Hundred Azure Sapphire Dragon Scales Carapace Armor Creation]
*Creates an armor of Azure Colored Sapphire Scales over the user''s body, it made of over a hundred of these scales. The armor cannot be cast off and can only be taken off by force as its an organic armor and not made of magic. The armor gemstone scales can be used as precious materials for crafting. Cost: 220 Stamina and 300 MP.
12) [Charming Empress of Lust Sacred Omni Elemental Spiritual Shield] + [Sacred Wind Spirit Shield] + [Shark Turtle Spiritual Shield of Damage Reflection] + [Ice Empress Silver Barrier] = [Demon Overlord of Lust Omni Elemental Spiritual Barrier Shield of Reflection]
*Evolved magic shield, it can now safely reflect magic weaker than the user resistances, while also increasing the user resistances to magic and physical damage. It can stack with armor skills. Cost: 350 MP to activate. 150 MP for regeneration.
13) [Stealthy Concealment and Sneak] + [Wild Cat Cautious and Silent Sneaking] + [Shadow Coat of Recognition Obstruction] + [Thief Arts: Enhanced Hiding] + [Wind Coating] = [Shadow Wind Concealment Coating of Presence Nullification]
*Nullifies own presence, as if you weren''t there, only someone who has a god blessing can still sense you, however, your identity will still be masked. It can work as a coat or as a passive skill, or even be added to others alongside Illusion Magic. Cost: 300 MP.
14) [Snakeman Breeding Capabilities] + [Endless and Tireless Lust] + [Strong Libido] + [Wild Beast Increased Libido] + [Sexual Adaptability] = [Endless Sexual Lust, Tireless Libido and Adaptability]
*Passive. Increases stats while having intercourse. It can easily adapt one''s body to its sexual partner. Obtains a buff to one''s stamina while on intercourse. Mental Fatigue is nullified for a small moment. Produces more seed if male. Greater chances to interbreed between species.
"The ultimate Skill¡"
15) [Monster Army Overwhelming Enhancement] + [Bandit Arts: Cheap Group Assault] + [Shadow Wolf Pack Hunt Tactics] + [Predator of the Weak] + [Human-Hunting Army of the Demon Overlord of Lust] = [Overwhelmingly Malicious Human-Hunting Demon Army of the Demon Overlord of Lust]
*Increases the stats of an army of over one hundred soldiers if they all met the criteria of being a [Beast], [Demon], or [Demi-Human]. Increases their damage dealt with [Human] and [Humanoid] type of beings by a big amount. Increases their stealth and strategic capabilities. Grants a bonus on all stats if killing an unaware enemy. Grants a bonus if fighting a weaker foe. Increases all stats if fighting a group of over one hundred weaker enemies. Cost: 550 MP.
16) [High Blunt Attack Resistance] + [High Piercing Resistance] + [Enhanced Blunt Attacks Resistance] + [Physical Damage Resistance] + [High Magic Damage Reduction] = [Greater Physical and Magical Resistant Iron Skin]
*Passive. Concentrates all the resistances into one skill, enhancing their effects even further.
17) [Global Mapping and Logistic Gathering; Season and Star Deciphering] + [Shadow Assassin Arts: Enemy Presence Discerning] + [Thief Arts: Wiretapping] + [Thief Arts: Enhanced Tracking] = [Global Mapping and Information Gathering Radar; Surrounding, Stars and Season Deciphering]
*An even more enhanced mapping skill that can detect very far away enemies and their presences, Kireina can now see their stats from far away without them even noticing. Cost: none. Cost for Appraising faraway foes: Varies.
18) [Blessed and Talented Divine Bloodline of the Demon Overlord of Lust] + [Cursed ming Bloodline of the Fire Demons and Phoenix Descendants] + [Ancient Ice Fairy Bloodline] + [Bloodline of the Giant Turtle Shark Lineage] + [Blessing of the Ancient Shark Turtle King] = [Mystical Beasts Blessed Bloodline of the Divine Lineage of Lust]
*Passive. Changes the bloodline of Kireina to abination of even more beasts, alongside this, this bloodline is passed as a "lineage" to Kireina''s offspring. The blessing effect of the bloodline lineage is stronger on a newborn child.
.
.
.
Chapter 135: A Three Elements Dish
135 A Three Elements Dish
[Day 122]
At around 2 AM, we were all finally back home, we were received by my people as if we were heroes. There were even fireworks and a huge festival in the middle of the town.
I reencountered with my other wives (Gaby, Mady, Adelle, Charlotte, Lilith, and Altani) and my children, they seemed to have been worried. After tightly hugging each other and showering them with kisses, we went to feast on our prey.
I ate all the disfigured, poison, or burned humans, so everyone is sure to eat the ones who died most cleanly. The number of corpses that I ate towered over one thousand and five hundred, quite a meal.
Hmm¡ I''ve been realizing how easy I''m taking the idea of eating thousands of humans by now, it made me wonder if those memories when I was a human myself are no more than dreams, certainly, I still remember them, but they feel very unreal.
Is this what it feels to lose one''s "humanity"? ¡ Well, there''s no point in going back now, I''ve gone too far into this, and the only way to continue is to keep going and adapt to the situations that get on my way.
I wanted to eat with my family so I quickly devoured the one thousand and five hundred corpses using my slime form, which has a pale scarlet color and no other feature.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Chivalry Ihmir]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of The Military Khyenar]
[Knighthood]
[Holy Knight Arts: Body Reinforcing Light Aura]
[Holy Knight Arts: Saint Cross sh]
[Holy Knight Arts: First Aid Techniques]
[Holy Knight Arts: Subdue Foe]
[Holy Knight Arts: Holy de sh]
[Holy Knight Arts: Drop Weapon]
[Commander Knight Arts: Knight Technique Combo]
[Commander Knight Arts: Reflex]
[Knight Soldier Arts: Powerbreak]
[Knight Soldier Arts: Mindbreak]
[Knight Soldier Arts: Magicbreak]
[Knight Soldier Arts: Speedbreak]
[Knight Soldier Arts: Provoke]
[Knight Soldier Arts: Combat Technique Combo]
[Archer Knight Arts: Leg Bind]
[Archer Knight Arts: Head Bind]
[Archer Knight Arts: Arm Bind]
[Archer Knight Arts: Bow Technique Combo]
[Block Arrows]
[Concentrate]
[Enhanced Aiming]
[Warrior Knight Arts: Swift Rush]
[Warrior Knight Arts: Merciless Beatdown]
[Warrior Knight Arts: Blitz Attack]
[Strike Back]
[Doublehand]
Indeed, human skills are very different when youpare them to monsters or demi-humans¡ They are always separated by "Arts" and if they aren''t named like that, they are passives. They also have very unique passives. For example, [Block Arrows] give me total immunity to arrow attacks, for some reason, it works. Another example is [Doublehand] which lets me wield two-handed weapons in one hand.
It seems that "Arts" are an advanced or evolved version of Techniques, that only Humans can learn, they are way stronger than Techniques and even an untrained human can abuse them to show a power that shouldn''t belong to him. Usually, Adventurers don''t have Arts, so it must have some exclusivity to Knights trained inside the Kingdom. They are on apletely different level than Adventurers.
Considering that I ate over a thousand humans, these skills would be very few, but also considering that I''ve eaten so many humans by now, it''s obvious that my blessing is asking me to eat even more if I want any new abilities. Perhaps I will barely obtain skills on the feast.
As everyone gathered in the town center to celebrate, those who liked human meat joined in, there were even some nomads. With my wives and children, we decided to devour the three Elemental Knights that we managed to kill on the war.
Their meat was just delicious, the highest quality human meat I''ve ever eaten. They were fresh and even aromatic, their blood was sweet and had a deep taste, almost like a fine wine.
The half-elf cousins were rather unique, being half-elf increased their taste by a tenfold, elves have a very aromatic vor on their meat as if it were marinated with countless herbs.
I mostly ate the internal organs and bones, alongside some filets of their legs and chest. I decided to leave the rest for my wives and children, spreading everything evenly.
I could sense my children getting stronger by just tasting this meat, it was very nutritious and would certainly influence their growth.
[You obtained a new Title]
[Fated Hero Devourer]
[Epic User Predator]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Elemental Knight Flesh and Blood]
[Elemental Knight Pedigree]
[Elemental Knight of Thunder Prestigious Heart]
[Elemental Knight of Nature Serene Heart]
[Elemental Knight of Wind Prevalent Heart]
[Thunder Knight Arts: Thunder Bravado]
[Golden Thunder Spark Senses]
[Nature Knight Arts: Nature Graceful Embrace]
[Nature''s Whisper]
[Wind Knight Arts: Wind''s Swift Persistence]
[Wind''s Replica]
[Destined Hero''s Seed]
[Spiritual Maniptor]
Expected from an Elemental Knight, the skills were rather generous, even when only eating three. Their Arts seem to be extremely strongpared to a normal Knight.
[Golden Thunder Spark Senses] increases all my five senses alongside the perception of my surroundings, giving me high reaction capabilities.
[Nature''s Whisper] gives me the ability to talk with nts and Nature rted beings like Dryads with extreme affinity. It''s like a stronger Phyllokinesis with extra benefits.
[Wind''s Replica] lets me manipte the wind around me in ways I never thought possible, molding it as if it were a mass, I''m able to create a replica of myself simr to a clone, which can stay alive for a very prolonged amount of time.
There is also the [Destined Hero''s Seed], a skill that seems to be on any Human that will be destined to be a Hero in the future.
When I activated the skill, I obtained the sses [mboyant Hero of Thunder Sparks], [Maiden Heroine of Nature], and [Hero of Serene Gusts].
Each ss seemed to have very strong stat modifiers and powerful passive skills. The Cost of Arts was quite cheappared to my Unique ss. Now that I can change sses without penalties, I may change into these sses if needed.
My children were fascinated with the meat and continued eating with all of us for several hours. We ended our feast at around 5 AM. Even when my entire Kingdom devoured the countless humans killed today, there were still over six thousand left, thankfully, they won''t rot inside of my Item Box.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Soldier Knight Arts: Far Fist Attack]
[Soldier Knight Arts: Air Render sh]
[Soldier Knight Arts: Air st]
[Soldier Knight Arts: Bonecrusher]
[Weapon Attack+]
[Shieldbearer]
[Light Healing Magic: Antidote]
[Light Healing Magic: Holy Barrier]
[Light Healing Domain: Heavenly Healing Zone]
[Extra MP]
[Geomancy]
[Magic Counter]
After the feast and drinking too much alcohol, my entire family waspletely drunk except my children and Rimuru, so I had to carry everyone towards the Castle. It was a very long day; wars do take a lot of time¡
Hm, there is a lot of new info regarding the Athetosea Kingdom that I''ve obtained alongside several surviving humans that we managed to capture alive, but I will leave it forter, I want to sleep.
.
.
.
[Day 123]
Oh¡ It seems that I oversleep until the next day¡ Well, it said that Vampires sleep a lot, but I never thought that it would affect me.
There may be some factors that made me oversleep, like intense soul fatigue or mental fatigue, but thest time I checked, I only had the natural soul and mental fatigue.
Perhaps my body still somewhat feels fatigued, even if I am an Undead and have reached such strength. There must be a certain factor in my body fatigue that I cannot negate no matter how strong I am...
Anyways, this morning I was greeted by Amiphossia and Valentia, who was peacefully sleeping at my right and left side, while Aarae, surprisingly, was sleeping over my body.
Aah¡ Their sleepy faces are heartwarming. It already made up my day.
There were my other ten wives sleeping spread through the big bed. When I stood up, I sensed my body strangely lighter than usual. It seems that the Hero skills from yesterday may have strangely affected my body. I checked myself on my mirror and found my entire body except my neck and face filled with golden, dark, purple, and red tattoos.
Each tattoo was very fine and looked nicely painted over my body. After seeing such a strange, change, I quickly opened my Status Window.
Ding!
[Several Gods have given you the full extent of their blessing]
[Due to this, your body has been strengthened ordingly]
Hmm, this must be the reason for my oversleep. A lot of gods gave me the full extent of the blessings I stole from others after eating them.
I have so many god blessings now that it would be a serious pain to list them all. Although most of them are Demi-Gods. I still don''t have the blessing of a Great or Supreme God though.
As I nced once again on the sexy and alluring bodies of my sleeping wives, I found that some had changed by a small bit, they evolved.
The most noticeable one was Brontes, who''s evolved body gained an incredible amount of muscle mass alongside an increased size. Her brown skin now turned on a dark copper color, while beingpletely covered on shiny golden tattoos. Her eye now became golden colored, while her hair had a dark yellow color. She had also gained a crown of golden and dark horns over her forehead, her face was still almost the same as before, but her cheeks were slimmer, creating a more refined beauty.
Her belly was packing a beautiful and sturdy six-pack, while her arms were as thick as four of my arms together. Her legs were not losing, being incredibly thick, yet squishy at the same time. Her shoulders although muscr, were still small, alongside her incredibly wide hips, even with all those muscles she still had a natural feminine beauty.
I wondered if the baby had any repercussions due to her evolution, but it seemed that it was healthy, and even more, it seems to have gotten stronger due to sharing the evolution with her mother.
I quickly checked Brontes new status with Appraisal.
[NAME: Brontes
[CLASS: Rampaging Thunderstorm Berserk
[SUBCLASS: Ancient Copper Cyclops cksmith
[RACE: Superior Mythical Thunder Spirit (Copper Cyclops)
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/5000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 073/300
[SPIRIT: 758/758
[STRENGTH: 784
[DEFENCE: 572
[MAGIC: 361
[RESISTANCE: 458
[SPEED: 509
[CHARISMA: 200
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the Oni God of Thunderstorms Raijin] [Blessing of the Demi-God of Copper Ore Cyprus]
[One-Eyed Oni of Thunderstorms Blessed Muscles] [Blessed Sturdy Copper Ore Skin]
[Sacred Spirit Eye that Summons Thunderstorms] [Thundering Reflexes of the One-Eyed Oni]
[Blessed Thunder Copper Oni Bloodline] [Thunder Copper Oni Unique Fighting Style]
[Reinforced Blessed Bones of Thunder Copper] [Thunder Copper Titan True Awakening]
[Unique Magic: Thunderstorm Copper Weapon Rain]
It seems like Brontes got two new blessings on her evolution, perhaps the gods favor her now that she has proven to be strong by herself. And well, also being my wife.
The interesting thing about her blessings is how god both of thembined into a unique series of new skills for her. I''ve always found interesting the ability for god''s blessings to fuse so well, always creating something new and unique.
Her stats increased ording to her blessings, some of her stats even surpassed mine like her Strength and incredible Defense. Brontes also exuded a golden presence, which was very calm and vast.
After Brontes came Rimuru, who also evolved. After evolving, her beauty skyrocketed and she resembled a beautiful and delicate maiden, her humanoid form was more refined. Her pale blue skin remained on her humanoid form, but she gained several tattoos over her chest and back. Her hair was azure-colored and it waved slowly, resembling flowing water.
Her eyes were still rainbow-colored but shined on a brighter color. Her overall aura was also overflowing with different colors and elements.
Strangely enough, she still has not gained a core like our child, which makes me think that Rimuru must have taken a different evolution route of Slime that does not require a core to live.
Our child on her "womb" had also expanded due to her evolution and its core has also gotten bigger.
Just like Brontes, I appraised her stats.
[NAME: Rimuru
[CLASS: Omni Elemental Spiritual Magic Knight
[SUBCLASS: Novice Cook
[RACE: Superior Omni-Elemental Spiritual Slime Empress (Rare Variant)
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/4000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 052/300
[HP: 451/451 MP: 683/683
[STAMINA: 230/230
[STRENGTH: 403
[DEFENCE: 368
[MAGIC: 682
[RESISTANCE: 736
[SPEED: 531
[CHARISMA: 200
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the God of Nine Spirits Dizzotl]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Brilliant Rainbows Iris] [Brilliant Spiritual Rainbow Slime Body]
[Brilliant Omni Elemental Rainbow Magic Coat] [Brilliance of the Nine Rainbows]
[Spiritual Rainbow Eyes of Overflowing Mana] [Omni Elemental Rainbow Spirit Magic Domain]
[Enchanting Beauty of the Nine Colors Maiden] [Brilliant Rainbow Expanded Mana]
[Sacred Nine Spirits Complete Affinity] [Brilliant Rainbow Magic Complete Affinity]
[Advanced Summoning Magic: Summon Random Rainbow Spiritual Beast]
Just like Brontes, Rimuru also gained two blessings, which still surprised me greatly. I admired Rimuru''s strength and perseverance, as she remained with me since that time when I summoned her. Since then, she apanied me everywhere and fought at my side.
I remember one time when she began to fall out on the quick growth of my other servants, but by grinding diligently every day without any time to rest, she managed to evolve into her humanoid form, which was granted by the Demi-Goddess of Slimes Blooia, who saw Rimuru''s efforts and rewarded her.
On the other side, Zehe had also evolved. Her body size changed quite a bit, instead of her usual muscr body, her muscles became slimmer and more refined, as if they were weaker, but in reality, they were extremely tough and hard. She gained a new pair of arms and her nails became long and ck colored. Her skin was still pale blue and her hair also remained that silver luster.
Her golden eyes turned to a deep red, alongside this, her horns became pure ck and grew taller while they coiled around and her entire body was covered on golden and ck tattoos. She had a small ck gemstone on her forehead which exuded a strong magical aura.
Intrigued by her new strength, I checked her status with Appraisal.
[NAME: Zehe
[CLASS: Ancient Shadow Abyss Spiritual Witch
[SUBCLASS: Experienced Librarian
[RACE: Ancient Six-Armed Arcane Ashura Overlord (Rare Variant/Extinct Species)
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/5000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 132/300
[HP: 383/383 MP: 772/772
[STAMINA: 190/190
[STRENGTH: 329
[DEFENCE: 285
[MAGIC: 820
[RESISTANCE: 652
[SPEED: 401
[CHARISMA: 200
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the Goddess of Shadows Nyx]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Arcane Magic Brynhildr] [Six-Armed Demoness Arcane Body]
[Six-Armed Demoness Arcane Lineage] [Scarlet Eyes that Stare on the Abyss]
[Shadow Void Obsidian Skin] [Shadow Arcane Magic Heart of the Six-Armed Demoness]
[Merciless Abyss Demoness Overlord Presence] [High Magic Density Pressure]
[Innate Arcane Shadow Mana Domain] [Independent Magic Circle Creation]
[Arcane Shadow Magic Coating] [Arcane Shadow Magic Enhanced Senses]
[Shadow Abyss Mana Absorption] [Shadow Arcane Magic Complete Affinity]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic: Shadow Abyss Eldritch Abomination]
Zehe was also blessed, gaining the Goddess of Shadows and the Demi-Goddess of Arcane Magic blessings. These seem to be very fitting blessings for a witch of her caliber, these gods are very wise on choosing her as a representative of them. Although I still can''t find the reason behind god''s blessing mortals¡
I notice on her stats that they changed drastically from before. After evolution, her HP was lowered in exchange for arger MP pool, while her Strength and Defense were given in exchange for Magic and Resistance. She seems to be a very min-maxed mage, different than Rimuru, who tries to be an all-rounder. I''m pretty sure that Zehe can still overpower most of my servants with pure strength with a few exceptions. I''m very proud of her growth, she has changed quite a lot since I meet with her.
Last but not least, Nesiphae also evolved. It seems that my four wives that participated in thest battle evolved due to the massive amounts of EXP that the humans granted to us.
Nesiphae''s appearance did not change much, she remained most of her previous features, however, they seemed to be "enhanced". As she was even more beautiful than before. Her dark purple skin became a tad bit paler. Her eyes were now purple too and released an eerie aura, probably rted to her petrifying abilities. Well, until now she has not petrified anyone by error, so she knows how to handle her powers. Her body size grewrger too, but only around one and a half meter longer, mostly on her tail.
Her snake tail was now purple-colored with red markings resembling roses thorns, she had a set of scales that were bigger than the rest, and resembled a set of hard adamantine armor. On her forehead, she had two small ck colored demon horns and three purple-colored gemstones. Her hair, which was dark purple, grew evenrger, reaching the tip of her tail. On the sides of her hair, there were over one thousand different snakeheads that were currently sleeping with her.
The aura that Nesiphae''s released was quite intoxicating, feeling like it was even able to break through my resistances and charm me for a moment. It also feels dangerous at the same time, as if she were luring me only to eat me whole. However, I know that my Nesiphae would never do such a thing, as she is a very sweet girl deep inside.
[NAME: Nesiphae
[CLASS: Venomous Death Knight
[SUBCLASS: Spirit Whisper
[RACE: Giant Charming Medusa of Purple Mist Overlord (Rare Variant/Extinct Species)
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/5000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 064/300
[HP: 862/862 MP: 386/386
[STAMINA: 350/350
[STRENGTH: 873
[DEFENCE: 462
[MAGIC: 278
[RESISTANCE: 439
[SPEED: 376
[CHARISMA: 300
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the Goddess of The Poison Mist Achlys]
[Blessing of the Goddess of War Umlena]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Beauty Hebe]
[Venomous Muscles of Purple Obsidian] [Charming Medusa Demoness Eyes of Petrification]
[Venomous War Maiden of Snakes Chitin Skin] [Venom Scales of Poison Adamantine]
[Medusa War Maiden of Venomous Beauty Scale Armor] [Alluring Poison Mist Domain]
[Charming Medusa Demoness Lineage] [Axe and Maces Complete Affinity]
[Sudden Strength Surge of the Charming Medusa Demoness]
[Intoxicating Charming Fragrance of the Medusa Demoness] [Countless Poisonous War Snakes]
[Poisonous War Snake Union] [Poisonous War Snake Detonation] [Poisonous War Snake Bind]
Once again, another of my wives received several blessings, this time, Nesiphae managed to get the attention of three gods. Thebination of these three blessings gave her a unique series of abilities.
Just like Zehe, Nesiphae''s evolution lowered some of her stats in exchange for others. For example, her MP was given in exchange for HP, and her Magic and Speed in exchange for more Strength.
When it was 10 AM, Sakura, my personal Arachne Maid entered the room with clean and washed clothes. Due to her sudden entrance, the rest of my wives woke up. Due to this, we took a nice bath altogether. All ten of them were rather worried about my sleep and thought that I was sick somehow. Their concern about my safety is very adorable.
.
.
.
Chapter 136: Legendary Rewards
136 Legendary Rewards
Today, after having breakfast with my family, I decided to open the [Legendary Relic of the mboyant Thunder Knight], that I obtained after killing the [Elemental Knight of Thunder: Adam Rudhale].
Brontes and Rimuru also obtained a prize, corresponding to the Elemental Knight of Wind and Nature, so they decided to open it with me.
This "prize" had the form of a golden-colored chest, it seemed to be madepletely out of a strange material, resembling gold.
I pressed the [Open] button on the system message representing the item as the chest suddenly opened and released a bright yellow color from inside.
sh!
[You obtained the [Legendary Relic] [Thunderstorm Glimmer Odachi; Raiu]
The item obtained from the chest was a beautiful Odachi, a type of Japanese sword that is unusuallyrger, its size goes over 90 centimeters. The de was pale white, decorated with golden markings. The handle was ck and had a golden decoration resembling a dragon head.
The sword had an incredible magic density and was incrediblyrge, this weapon was supposed to be wielded by Adam if he managed to be a Champion or Hero. Well, too bad, now is mine. I''m nning on using it whenever I have the opportunity, the ideal thing would be to be able to wield a [Legendary] weapon in each of my hands when using my Six-Armed Wyvern Armor.
Maybe I could umte so many that I would be able to use them on a Gate of Bjarmia spell¡ Well, for that I need more than a hundred. Adam also had another weapon, but this one was of [Unique+] [Zapping Shortsword], his whole armor set was also of [Unique+] and granted him several bonuses.
I''m saving this armor for now. I suppose a thunder rted fighter that would benefit from it would be Raito, I''m nning to gift it to him whenever he evolves. Brontes cannot use such small armor and she doesn''t like shortswords either, and I don''t think our child will even like them either. Well, if our children end up being a light fighter, I''ll craft it a better set of armor and weapon.
Brontes got the [Legendary Relic] [Longsword of Unraveling Winds: ¨®vindandi Vindar], a beautiful long sword made up of a pale green [Divine Mineral] and decorated with six [Wind Spiritual Essence Gemstones]. Brontes doesn''t have an affinity with the wind at all, so she couldn''t find much of a use with the weapon. In the end, she gifted it to me. The equipment of the Elemental Knight of Wind is on my Item Box, and I''m nning to gift it to the Harpy Girl when she manages to evolve.
Rimuru obtained the [Legendary Relic] [Whispering Nature Stoke: Gttia], which was a beautiful and long stoke that was made of a greenish [Divine Mineral] and had several roses decorations on its handle. Because of her ss being Magic Knight, Rimuru has a natural affinity with the weapon and is nning on using it in the future.
Oh right, the Elemental Knight of Nature also had her own weapon and armor, but these were devoured by Rimuru on the battlefield, she was rather hungry. She obtained some skills from these, which she is nning to fuse with her [Rainbow Spiritual Armor] to increase its power.
Today was a calm day, so I decided to burn the corpses of my soldiers who died in the war.
There was a big clean area in the middle of the Rocky Mountains, so it was a nice and clean cremation. My mes are incredibly intense so I was able to burn their flesh into dust very fast. The wind quickly dissipated their ashes in the world. Each of their names is being remembered on a "Wall of the Fallen" that is currently being made outside of my castle.
I dedicated myself to pass the day training with my children mostly, I also had a date with my Altani and showed her the Kingdom in detail.
I''m expecting that more warriors who participated in the war evolve in the following days, so I''m looking forward to that. A lot of others have already evolved, mostly the Goblins into Hobgoblins with different sses, Trolls into Greater Troll, High Troll or Ogres, and Merfolk into their respective species. There are some special ones around who are likely to receive a blessing.
At the end of the day, I received some new information on the current state of the Athetosea Kingdom. Things are elerating way more than I expected.
The Champion of Psychic Eyes has discovered my identity as a Realm Menace of Lust through the rings that I gave to the Dhampirs. It seems that its because my name appears in them as a creator and as a blessing. I was cautious about this before and sealed the information using a series of Illusion Magic spells, but it seems that her power is beyond my expectations, as she managed to break through my seal¡
The Half-Dodomeki woman is currently telling all this information to the Royal Family, the King, and the influential Nobles. However, the King wasn''t able to believe something so ridiculous without further proof. But she still managed to get a lot of backers through her connections and is nning to use this as an excuse to stop the internal war inside the Kingdom. This woman is incredibly sharp and is even able to use such a terrible event for her benefice.
Well, I still can do something. Although Alice was already suspected by the Champion of Psychic Eyes, she still was able to send her off without the champion inspecting her body with her powerful eyes, as long as she keeps herself indoors, the Champion cannot do anything to her. So, I can still use Alice to influence the nobles that she has hypnotized beforehand, and try to ruin the Half-Dodomeki ns.
I immediately contacted Alice and told her about these ns, without hesitating for a moment, she began the ns right away, contacting several Nobles. There is also the fat noble that I hypnotized here, he is currently working with some of the surviving Dhampirs and is brainwashing more Nobles, although at a slower rate than Alice.
Hmm, it seems that this woman still doesn''t realize that the ten thousand soldiers have died, is she expecting for them to be back? It''s certainly a terrible loss to the entire Kingdom. Perhaps these heavy losses will make her influence fall behind.
For now, I will rest and see how this issue develops.
Tonight, it was rather an active night, I had plenty of fun with my ten wives on our different room, which is also soundproof.
.
.
.
[Day 124]
This morning I was greeted with some more news about the state of Athetosea Kingdom. Some of the soldiers that "escaped", who I previously brainwashed with my Lesser Flesh and Slime Minions using [Parasite], have finally reached Athetosea.
It seems that the news about theplete annihtion of the ten thousand men army spread pretty quickly across the Kingdom, as Imanded my brainwashed ves. If they only went towards the Champion of Psychic Eyes, she would have most likely silenced them first, so the news doesn''t spread, without causing anymotion or fear on the people and the nobles.
As more soldiers came back and the Elemental Knights gathered in one ce, they finally obtained the notification of the death of the Thunder, Wind, and Nature Knights. The entire Kingdom was in mourning, and the nobles and royal family were infuriated with the Half-Dodomeki Champion.
Her ipetence andck of information alongside her rashness caused the death of ten thousand soldiers who are precious war resources alongside three Elemental Knights, who are the protectors of the Kingdom and Nobles, and also represent order. They are seen as precious weapons and their deaths certainly hit the royal family quite hard.
To make things worse, the family of Adam Rudhale, the Elemental Knight of Thunder, is one of the wealthiest families on the Kingdom, the death of their shining star was incredibly impactful, they med the Champion of Psychic Eyes ipetence and her Maki family, asking forpensation and even Nanako Maki''s death sentence. Of course, theter would never happen, even if shemitted such a huge mistake, the royal family would never kill a Champion.
Although the death of such important figures was extremely impactful for the Athetosea Kingdom, and the Champion of Psychic Eyes was the only one to me, due to these pieces of evidence, the King and the Princess believed what the Half-Dodomeki woman said, and became extremely fearful about my existence as a [Realm Menace].
Currently, as of now, there are a lot of internal disputes going on between the Noble families. There is a big group of nobles who are ming the Champion of Psychic Eyes family for what she did, and the Half-Dodomeki woman is currently remaining silent inside of her family''s territory. Meanwhile, the King is desperate about some measurement about my existence, but at the same time, he needs to handle the already established internal dispute between the two sides and the new dispute between the countless nobles asking for punishment on the Maki''s House.
In a way, what the woman thought that it was going to be a good idea to unify the sides ended on a catastrophic end and it may light the mes of a new conflict, and even speed up the iing war between sides. Nanako Maki is losing even more connections and her influence is weakening.
However, it has only been one day since all of this happened, once again, I will remain cautious and reinforce the defenses around the Grand Forest, while inspecting the current state of the Kingdom with my brainwashed ves and Alice.
Aside from that, today was a normal day with normal activities. I introduced the people of Lilith''s vige to the Farnds as they immediately began to work on them using their innate skill [Farming Grace]. It is said that this skill was inherited by their ancestor, who used to be named [The Hero of Farming]. It is one of the gifts that he let to them.
This hero lived around two hundred years ago and died from old age after fighting countless wars. This man, although he had Farming abilities, was able to use them in battle, having very unusual ways of fighting he beat his unsuspecting enemies with a graceful and chivalrous demeanor.
He participated in various wars against demi-human tribes and kingdoms and was renowned as a [Great Hero], the King at that time gifted him a [Noble] Title and a piece ofnd, where he set his family and quickly made a whole vige out of his descendants. It was said that he had a gigantic harem of more than thirty women¡ He''s truly a legend.
One of these wives was actually a dwarf woman, who is the ancestor of Lilith. Her grandmother and mother had the same Half-Dwarf blood. Various other families in this vige have a Half of some demi-human.
It is said that the original Dwarf ancestor was a beautiful woman with resplendent pink hair and an amazing and charismatic personality. She was part of the [Hero of Farming] [Legendary Team]. She came from the Secluded Kingdom of Lostream.
This Kingdom is mainly governed by Dwarves, Halflings, and Gnomes, the kingdom was settled on the Icy Mountain Walls and has been living extracting the precious ores from these mystical mountains for thousands of years. To be specific, it inhabits the Icy Mountains in the south, thousands of kilometers were the Grand Forest is.
When it was around 5 PM, I dedicated myself to craft new essories and equipment for my family and servants. I wanted to reward everyone who managed to evolve on this war, this included my wives but also my soldiers. Although I will only mass-produce the essories for the soldiers, they will still be packed with beneficial abilities and skills.
At 9 PM, I finished the prototype essory for my soldiers, it was named [Award Ring of the Brave], a special ring that I enhanced myself with several skills and abilities. Some of them were [Greater Defense Enhancement], [Greater Physical Enhancement], [Magical Resistance], [Natural Regeneration], etc. It was of [Unique] rank only, so it won''t be as hard to mass-produce using my own body as its factory. I will still need a few ten thousand of Magic Cores.
Thankfully, due to our quick increase in poption, there is a massive influx of new people on the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon. The dungeon has been steadily increasing on level and thanks to the Rin Sisters assistance, the dungeon has been obtaining new abilities and traits.
The dungeon is currently at twenty-five floors and it has expanded all around the Grand Forest underground. To the point that even new entrances appeared on the Slime Forest and closer to the Great Lake.
The monsters inside the dungeon have diversified tremendously now, and don''t even look like before. There are now Armored Blood Quadrupedal Lizards, Scaled Blood Lions, Four-Armed Blood Giants, Venomous Devil Ants, Detonating Spicy Ants, etc. Thanks to their constant evolution and breeding, new species pop up each day.
This dungeon is the primary pir of resources of our Kingdom, bringing Gold, Magic Cores, Gemstones, and Equipment. We have now implemented Magic Cores through the entire town in different ways, like illuminating the streets, warm baths, several water sources, etc.
The Aquaria Kingdom factories are constantly using Magic Cores to keep working, which in exchange, produces even more items to facilize our daily living. I''ve been already thinking about doing some business, but the Athetosea Kingdom wouldn''t do, I need to contact some faraway Kingdom or country.
As I was thinking these things, I opened my Item Box and took around five thousand Magic Cores of various rarities and ate them in one go. Afterward, I ate the [Award Ring of the Brave] and quickly began to analyze its structure, after several minutes, I used [Greater Equipment Materialization] and began mass-producing rings.
After one hour and a half, I felt someone else entering the workshop. As I felt its big pale white hands over my shoulders, I immediately knew that it was my daughter, Amiphossia.
"Mommy, you are not going to have dinner with us? Everyone is waiting for you¡"
"Amiphossia¡ Ah! Sorry about that, your mother sometimes gets too much into her own work and forget what''s really important. Can you forgive me?"
Amiphossia looked at me with a warm smile as she nodded.
"Hehe¡ but only if the motheres to have dinner"
"Very well then"
After having a hearty dinner with my family and talking and sharing our daily life activities, I went back to the workshop and resumed my work. At 2 AM, the production of six hundred rings was done!
Alongside this, I crafted some cute essories for Altani, Lilith, and Charlotte.
I was very tired of today''s work, so I stealthily went to bed with my family.
Aah¡ Sleeping while being surrounded by my children is the best. Although I miss my little Ryo being here too, sigh¡
[Sub sses Fields]
[Needlework: level 1/10 \u003e 2/10]
[Cuisine: level 2/10 \u003e 3/10]
[Construction: level 5/10 \u003e 6/10]
[Metallurgy: level 6/10 \u003e 7/10]
[Collect: level 1/10 \u003e 3/10]
[Agriculture: level 1/10 \u003e 3/10]
[Chemistry: level 5/10 \u003e 6/10]
.
.
.
Chapter 137: Steady Increase of Population
137 Steady Increase of Poption
[Day 125]
Today there was some more news about the state of the Athetosea Kingdom brought to me by my Flesh and Slime Minions and Alice.
The Champion of Psychic Eyes is being pressured against a wall, as the nobles haven''t stopped asking for a response from her. She has remained mostly silent while gathering information with her organization and secretly talking with the Royal Family.
Although the King and the Royal Family are supposed to be the highest authority in the Kingdom, that is quite far from the truth. Several Noble Families that are working together possess wealth and the authority of the various masses ofnd.
Both sides of the nobles are as influential or can even surpass King''s influence and authority. This is why the King has not been able to stop the internal conflicts.
Yes, several Noble Houses are extremely loyal to the Royal Family, but these just don''tpare to the giant merchant families that have massive monopolies.
Although the Royal Family knows about my existence, most of the nobles are kept in the dark and don''t truly know the reason for the disappearance of all those soldiers and the death of the three Elemental Knights.
The Royal Family is most likely not sharing the information about my existence to not create panic inside the Kingdom.
I haven''t acted at all and I''m not nning to, I feel safer if theye to my territory than me moving my troops to theirs. Conquering the Athetosea Kingdom is a long time n, and I''m fine with waiting for the right opportunity to take over that Kingdom, and to do that, I first need to have all those Champions and Elemental Knights out of the way, and also the Hero of Raging Winds, who''s residence and whereabouts are a mystery.
Isn''t he the strongest in that Kingdom? Where is he?
My assumptions tell me that he doesn''t work for the Athetosea Kingdom exclusively and their internal disputes don''t have anything to do with him. From the little information that I''ve gathered, he''s outside of the Kingdom, doing his own business.
I''m sure that when war finally breaks out, whichever side contracts him will be the winner.
Hmm, a war between two sides will most likely cause them to contract and hire adventurers as soldiers. I could use this opportunity to sneak in with my people¡ Certainly, in such a messy war, I would be able to slowly kill each Elemental Knight, Champion, and even Hero. Well, I may leave the half-dying Hero to the Harpy Girl as a present.
Killing them would be the fastest and most secure way to get them out of my way. Enving an already awakened Epic user against their will may be too hard, so I will just go for the safest way without risking failing and revealing my identity.
I ordered Alice to do as I nned. She will keep hypnotizing nobles and making them her ves. As she does this, her influence will skyrocket and will dere war against her opposing side, creating the perfect environment for me to do as I please. Now that I know that the King and the Royal Family don''t have as much influence, it won''t be as hard as I thought.
Aaah¡ I can''t wait to kill all those [Epic] users and obtain their [Legendary Relics], it will strengthen the power of all my family and servants greatly. I could even gift Legendary weapons to my kids.
Oh, and their high-quality meat, blood, and souls will be appreciated too. It is such a pity that all of them will have to die, there were a lot of beauties. Well, it''s a good sacrifice for the safety of my family.
Possessing the Athetosea Kingdom¡ Just the thought of having such a wealthy and developed Kingdom on my hands makes me tremble on excitement.
Today was mostly peaceful, I trained my children and my servants. We have been steadily filling the big gap that the soldiers lost in the war left, thanks to our Breeding Team and the big influx of human women, who can give birth to multiple Goblin and Troll children.
With our Nursing Team, not even a Troll child will risk the life of a human mother. I have also produced several products using my slime secretion, which can be used as a lubricant, aphrodisiac, and alsoes with a healing factor.
There are already over one hundred young Trolls and Goblins being raised by my servants. Because of their quick growth, they don''t even need to be raised as babies, in five days they reach a teenage body that is ready to train and sharp their battle capabilities.
Some Goblins and Trolls are naturally born with other talents, like having a special ss inherited from their mother or even ess to magic from a very young age. Out of more than one hundred, two Mixblood children were born.
These were two Half-Goblin. Half-Goblin remains their green skin but has more refined faces, and overall look more handsome too. They aren''t bald and have long hair, they resemble Hobgoblins now that I think about it¡
Mixbloods have a small green gem on their forehead, which they can use to powerup their strength and senses. If they evolve further, they can be Half Mixblood Lords and Mixblood Lords or something else entirely¡
Probably being born as Mixblood between Goblin and Human instead of an already advanced race can give them higher stats on the future. I''m looking forward to their future. They may be famous generals in my army.
Battle-capable humans are also training steadily. Now that Evan, Charlotte, Lilith, Armand, and Makesia are strong enough, they can teach the humans their advanced Arts and techniques, passing down what they learned from my servants and the demi-humans like Pmi, Kizuato, Yukan, etc.
Oh, and talking about the former ve demi-humans, most of them participated in the war and there were no losses on their side. Each one of them was equivalent to an army of one hundred, and their strength helped all of us greatly.
Although none of them have evolved yet, they gained tons of levels. I''ve been training with them steadily, and I''ve made some of them train my children and wives and vice versa.
Pmi has been currently training with Amiphossia, Gaby, and Adelle. Although her apprentices surpass her in strength, they stillck experience, on which Pmi always wins against them.
While Brontes is training Raito in the usage of Thunder Magic alongside several other soldiers who are talented with this element, she is quite a ruthless teacher¡ Most of the time, Raito ends with more than a few broken bones.
Lilith has been the "Earth" teacher to the substantial group of Earth Ogres and Trolls that we have, alongside Asure, the only Half Quake Lord.
Truhan alongside Jorogumo trains those who are talented with fire and berserk-like fighting styles, which are quite a lot, like the Amazon woman Makesia and the Hellhound Erathe. Their training is ruthless and sometimes doesn''t even feel like training but a life and death battle. Thanks to our big group of medics and healers, they don''t have to hold back at all on their training.
The Harpy Girl Nephiana alongside her father, Kenik, has been training the Gale Bird Valkyries and other intelligent birds alongside those who are talented with Wind like the Wind Wyvern demi-human woman Rh. Despite her youth, Nephiana is a very talented fighter, probably on my top ten strongest servants outside of my wives.
She flies with extreme speed and attacks with a devastating gust of cutting wind, sometimes she attacks with her bird talons, who are equipped with special ws armament made with strong and sturdy materials.
The Wind Harpy Tribe and the Wind Wyvern Tribe actually lived on the same mountains, although they don''t know each other, they have a natural affinity with each other and work together quite well. To be honest, Rh is also a tremendous beauty, but her personality is too closed and I don''t have the time to bother on knowing her more for now.
The Centaur Twin Sisters didn''t participate in the war because I wouldn''t want to risk their lives in such a dangerous ce. They may be strong but not enough to participate in a battle of that scale. Perhaps when they finally manage to evolve, I will have more confidence in them. For now, I train with them and get to know the two. Both of them are very beautiful and have interesting and somewhat cute personalities. I usually enjoy being with them.
The Undead team has been steadily building new members after some Goblins evolved after the war. Undead in my Kingdom is separated into two categories. Those who are intelligent and strong enough and can grow even higher, and those who are summoned or have low intelligence, perhaps being the result of raising some enemy corpse. Theter is usually used as cannon fodder, but some that manage to survive to gain enough experience to evolve and be stronger, to the point that they gain enough intelligence to be categorized in the first category.
This team usually influences how those around them evolve, there was a previous group of around six Hobgoblins that evolved on their trip to the Shrine Dungeons. Now that they participated in the war and survived, alongside their rtionships with this group, they evolved into another group of Undead¡ Well, it''s not like I amining, Undead are naturally strong and tireless, so they''re excellent for prolonged wars.
Another one became a Duhan and was named Duruso, he didn''t have any blessing so he looked different than Duruno, having a silver armor and a pale white skin, its power was lower but he was still quite strong.
Two other Hobgoblin warriors became a Wight and a Ghoul. The Wight young men were named Wirudo, and he gained a very handsome appearance. He became quite tall, and had an almost translucent white pale skin, alongside this, he had blue eyes and blonde hair. Wight is both a physical Undead and a Ghost, so he could change his form to ethereal. Wirudo also obtained the ability to summon lesser Ghosts and Zombies, that he can control from afar.
The Hobgoblin warrior that became a Ghoul was renamed as Gofuno, he gained a more beautiful and feminine appearance, with pale white skin, scarlet red eyes, and brown hair. Unlike Gufumin, he was experienced on swords andnces and gained the ability to sue them alongside his Corrosive abilities, bing a deadly and shy threat.
The two mage girls became a Jiangshi and a Lich, while the Hobgoblin Rider became a Duhan Rider.
The Hobgoblin Mage girl that evolved into a Jiangshi was renamed to Jiaru. She gained a more mature and beautiful body, with wide hips and voluptuous breasts. Her skin turned azure-blue and her eyes scarlet red while her hair was now green. She was wearing a Chinese-like red dress with aical hat, which was part of her [Organic Armor]. Jiaru also had a strange yellow-colored seal made of paper that covered her face, if this seal was taken out, she would obtain an immense strength but lose her reasoning, bing crazed berserk. Her abilities were mostly Dark and Shadow Maniption alongside Soul Magic, she also had an abnormal strength. She was rather cheerful.
Meanwhile, the Hobgoblin Mage girl that evolved into a Lich, was renamed to Lira, and obtained a child-like appearance, resembling a small girl. It seems that this race of Lich is different than the Skeleton Lich, has it had flesh. She had pale blue skin and red eyes, alongside this, she had silver hair and a strange ck robe with a hoodie as [Organic Armor]. She also obtained an [Organic Weapon] that was a giant scythe made out of bones. With this weapon, she was able to easily y any type of ghost type monster and also store souls inside. She had a calm and silent personality.
Lastly, the Hobgoblin Raider, who was probably the first one to evolve into this variant became a Duhan Rider, a variant species from the normal Duhan that possess an undead horse of their own that they can summon at any time. Compared to a normal Duhan he has a smallerplexion and less individual strength; however, his skeleton horsepensates this with its raw power and speed alongside the ability to fly. He can also throw blue-colored fireballs. This guy was renamed to Duruto.
I wanted to go into detail about these guys because of their uniqueness. These evolutions have never seen before and I found them very interesting. Goblins certainly have a superb and incredibly varied evolution tree¡
Today I also dedicated myself to spar with my children to test their current strength.
Amiphossia has the older sister is still the strongest. Her Heavenly Medicine magic has been greatly developed in her studies of Medicine Magic that she has been taking on the Nursing Team. Alongside this, she has been diligently training her Corrosive Poison Magic against the different beasts that she hunts with her siblings.
Her Phantasmal Magic that is a derivation from Spiritual Shamanism Magic is the strongest, and her main way of offense. Although she can cast other elements, she fused all those spells with her Phantasmal Magic and made incrediblyplex and devastating spells, simr to mine. Hmm, if I take too many breaks, I fear that she will easily surpass me¡
Ryo has been training with Truhan and Jorogumo recently and has gained several new [Berserk] techniques. He seems to have taken a liking with Truhan and seems to look at him as an example, he even began calling him "uncle", which Truhan doesn''t mind at all and even likes to be called like that. I wonder if he will ever have a child with Celica, what''s taking them so long?
Ryo has recently been fusing his different techniques and obtaining devastating catastrophic skills simr to mine. Just like Amiphossia, this boy may surpass me if I ck for too long.
Aside from this, he has also developed his Shadow Magic steadily thanks to Zehe''s diligent teachings. He has recently unlocked a new series of spells and already can create small ck holes on the ground.
He''s also secretly learning how to sew new types of clothes with the Arachne Maids group. He''s bing very talented with a needle, and because of his four arms, he works twice as fast!
Valentia has been growing her strength without stopping. Her punches are incredibly strong,bined with her dominating aura, each of her attacks feels like a whole mountain pressuring over your body.
Her Earth magic proficiency has been growing by the day, she can now summon boulders from the ground or mold nearby rocks. Valentia can also cover her body into a powerful rock armor that increases her defenses and attack power greatly.
Aside from fighting, I''ve been trying to introduce her to other activities, but its been quite hard, she only likes to spend time hunting, fighting or eating, and well, sleeping. I guess I shouldn''t pressure her anymore and let her as she is. Valentia is a very talented fighter anyways.
Last but not least, my adorable boy Aarae has been studying all types of ancient magic with the teaching of multiple mages. Due to his diligence, I settled some sses for him with Redgaria, who barely gets out of his workshop but still has to obey me. He has developed new ways to use Water and Ice Magic and can now create a small army of Water or Ice beasts.
Alongside this, his Hammerhead Shark Familiar has grown stronger too, bing twice asrge and looking more ferocious, it also gained several decorations that seem to be made out of Aquamarine Gemstones and Water Spirit Stones.
My boy is also learning how to use short swords from his mother and is nning on using them alongside his strange and unique de Energy Magic.
I don''t like favoritism but I enjoy sleeping at Aarae''s side the most, his adorable and little face is just the best¡ I wonder where is he now.
Due to my Flesh and Slime Clone Rydia, who constantly summons Undead without stopping at any time, we have already umted over twenty thousand. Even when shemands my Lesser Flesh and Slime Minions to fuse them, they have been umting a lot, so we killed some with my servants to gain some extra EXP.
Due to these Undead being fusions, they were pretty strong and granted plenty of EXP. Without a doubt, this method is more efficient than personally summoning skeletons, even the strongest that I could summon took too much time and didn''t give as many EXP.
I decided to leave around fifteen thousand aside from any emergencies. Rydia is still summoning without stopping¡ She doesn''t even need to eat and barely has intelligence and resembles an endless factory of Undead Skeletons.
[You gained 3526710 EXP] [The rest of your servants gained tons of EXP]
[LEVEL 027/250 EXP 16.871.055/52.000.000]
[The rest of your servants gained tons of levels!]
After having a hearty dinner with my family, I decided to go to bed early without any overnight work.
.
.
.
Chapter 138: Forsaken Labyrinth
138 Forsaken Labyrinth
[Day 126]
Today I gathered with the entirety of the Construction Team to talk about a big project. I''ve been thinking this for a while but never had the time to do it, and now with the threat of the Athetosea Kingdom, I think it''s time to do so.
The n is simple, we will build a wall surrounding the Grand Forest. It will be arduous and tiring work, but with the help of thousands of Undead, it won''t be an impossible feat. The wall won''t be as obvious either, it will be inside of the forest, and it will be covered by the "outside forest" as well.
I''ve been nning on adding several magic devices and magic technology from the Aquaria Kingdom. It will be able to summon a giant magic dome of solidified magic force whenever it is threatened or if an outside forcees for us.
Because this project will take several days, even weeks, months, and possibly years. I decided to immediately start this right away,manding fifteen thousand Undead Skeletons to move towards the outside of the fifthyer and begin moving the ground around.
ording to the experts on construction, we need a nice "root" for such a wall of massive proportions. So, the Undead will be in charge of digging the ground until reaching around fifty meters.
Also, the walls won''t be made of just normal rock bricks, but of enhanced and mass-produced magic cores bricks, which are made with Magic Cores and mixed minerals alongside tons of pure magic. There are over one twenty factories working on this special brick, which I gave them the recipe beforehand.
It was a rather busy day going everywhere while assessing the situation, so I didn''t have much time to train or be with my family, I will try topensate this in the next days.
The Athetosea Kingdom issue has been mostly stall¡ However, Alice has been steadily hypnotizing nobles, using this opportunity while the Champion of Psychic Eyes is secluded on her territory.
[Day 127]
Although I''ve eaten more humans from the war that I''ve stored, I haven''t gained any more skills. It seems that my hunger is not getting as satiated with the same food.
[Insatiable Appetite] seems to have evolved with me. Although it only used to be a small negative status from a skill that I obtained after fusing my Belly skills alongside various devouring skills from monsters, it has be something else now. Its as if my own stomach has be a living being separate from me and its constantly asking for new and delicious things to devour.
Well, as long as I keep eating big amounts of food, this "feeling" can be calmed. However, I need a higher quality of food. Something like the bosses from the Dungeon on Evergreen Town on the Vast ins, they were certainly delicious.
Unlike myself, those who receive a share of my blessing doesn''t feel the "necessity" to keep eating high-quality food. Thankfully, my wives and children don''t have any necessity like this outside of the blood that my children need to keep on growing strong, although they can just hunt monsters for blood by now.
Because of this, I decided to finally explore the [Forsake Labyrinth], a hidden dungeon that was found by a mining team on one of the various mountains on the Rocky Mountainsnd.
Unlike the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon, which is on our total control, this dungeon is independent and too dangerous. Only my strongest servants on the levels of Truhan, Celica, the Slime Family, and such can safelye back.
Truhan and Celica have recently made a party with the Slime Family and other high ranked Ogres, and they''ve been exploring the ce a lot. Celica has made several maps which I''ve made prints of using a magical machine from the Aquaria Kingdom.
Because it''s so close, there is no need to prepare me too much. I wanted to take a quick look and eat some new monsters and perhaps bosses, because of this, I will go alone. My wives have their own activities so it''s not like they don''t have a reason to live without me at their side.
My children won''te either as they are too weak for this yet, this seems to be a very high-level dungeon and I only want a small taste of it for now.
After having breakfast, I quickly flew towards the [Forsaken Labyrinth], which was being guarded by two Giant Undead Warriors so no monster tries to sneak away from the ce.
I specifically reserved the dungeon for me today, so I will be on my own and no one will be stealing my prey.
The entrance to the dungeon seemed to be a cave made of hardened y, with a deep brownish color. There were conventional ck stones too, alongside yellow and orange colored gemstones decorating the wide cavern. These gemstones were named [Spiral Dripstone], [Dark Pressure Gemstone], etc.
ording to my servants, due to the influence of the dungeon, these gemstones and stones grew extremely quickly and sometimes theye to gather some apanied by a strong group of people.
I gathered some myself, which took me roughly half an hour. Although I could gain some skill if I eat them, I would need to eat around one thousand, and I only managed to gather a few.
The actual entrance to the dungeon wasn''t an "official" one, but it was a broken wall that the mining team broke by ident. The actual entrance of the dungeon has not been found yet, some specte that its actually on the dungeonst floor, on the deepest of the Realm.
It seems that this dungeon is very old and quite ancient and that its power has been weakened by the passing of the years, this is why breaking its wall was so easy and why it hasn''t regenerated at all.
The inside of the dungeon resembled an endless tower that had a spiraling staircase, the entire dungeon was made of y-like bricks and had unintelligible markings and words written on an ancientnguage.
Between the spiraling staircase, there would be a small floor that would have four to five rooms. Some were closed but I just forced my way in.
Each of these rooms is a central spawn point for monsters to appear, alongside this, there would be the asional treasure chest with some low-rank materials or equipment.
At first nce, this dungeon seems incredibly easy to traverse as you only need to walk down the stairs and loot the rooms, however, as I kept advancing, the stairs would begin to be covered on dangerous traps that would be the end of an unaware adventurer.
Most of these traps were pitfall traps with the asional poisoned arrow wall, or if you are extremely unlucky, a giant boulder would fall over you without previous warning.
The monsters of the floors 1st to 10th were as follows:
[Ancient Venomous Mandrake], the weakest of the bunch, this monster''s body ispletely made out of roots, which are purple and secrete a deadly toxin. Alongside this, it has several leaves over its humanoid semi-circr head which are decorated on extravagant colors, I assume that these colors are there to alert predators about its dangerous toxin.
[Limb Detacher Horror], a strange creature, it seems to not have a solid body and instead is made of shadows. These monsters would usually take the form of a very malnourished human. It would sometimes extend its arms to amazing lengths reaching over twenty meters. It usually likes to scare you by hiding behind walls and yelling at your back, it has a skill that lets him paralyze whatever it scares with his yelling.
[Ancient Twelfth Armed Tarant Fiend], a tarant of no more than one meter on length, it has a beautiful brown colored fur that is decorated with several red stripes. As its names imply, it has twelve arms instead of eight. Its poison is not so lethal but it attacks in big groups of more than one hundred. Even if their poison is not so potent anyone would still die from the thousands of bites they would get while being swarmed by them, their poison will quickly melt their prey into a soup as they would feast on the poodle of bones, flesh, and blood.
[Savage Earth Girtablilu], a savage species of Arachne that has the lower half of a giant scorpion. These, in particr, have no intelligence and act more or less like savage monsters. Their lower half is brown colored and is as hard as steel. Their ws are gigantic and can easily pierce adamantine. They also have a massive scorpion tail which secretes a deadly and corrosive poison that can inflict with several negative ailments. Their humanoid upper body has four eyes and spiked ears. Although they seem to be beautiful, their jaws can open wide up to three meters, showing their inside fangs and gigantic tongue, they are no beautiful at all by then.
[Silver Relic Anaconda] / [Golden Relic Anaconda], a rare species of golems that resemble long and thick snakes. They are either made of pure silver or pure gold. These fiends have a length of over twenty meters and their heads are as big as an Earth''s elephant one. Their long bodies are beautifully decorated with different paintings and precious gemstones. They do have fangs made of silver or gold, depending on their type. These fangs secrete a deadly toxin just like a normal snake would do. However, they prefer to choke their prey first before slowly killing them with their toxin. Even if they are golems, they can somehow eat living prey. They have countless ores inside of their bodies, which makes them extremely hard to kill. They like to swarm their prey with big groups of over twenty.
[Hellish Nightmare Ants Swarm], these are a group of small-sized ants that have a brownish color and small red-colored stripes. Although they are weak as one, they are never alone. These monsters wander around the dungeon on massive swarms of over one hundred thousand, because they are so small, they reproduce extremely quickly and will instantly fill any hole that you end up making on their moving swarm. They usually take a humanoid form and have shown extreme grades of intelligence as there are reports of them trying to trick my servants into thinking that they were an unlucky adventurer on the brink of death, even to the point of imitating the yelling of a human, goblin, troll or monkey. From the distance, most people were not able to tell if they were really a person or a swarm.
Although most of these monsters seem to be extremely dangerous, I still managed to get through most of their ambushes with ease. Well, I said, "most" of them as I still went into some small trouble when I was ambushed by these damned ants.
Their intelligence and sharpness are something else. I was entering an open room that had a small golden colored chest on its back, and even when I inspected the whole room with my skills, the ants were so little that they managed to hide beneath the brick of the walls themselves.
As I stepped inside the room, I was quickly ambushed by over two hundred thousand ants that jumped over my back, opening their small jaws, they tried to make of me a quick snack. However, they were quickly met with my extremely hardened skin as their tiny jaws shattered into pieces.
Nheless, because they were so many, they walked all over my entire body and were extremely annoying to get out. In the end, I had to use [me Body] and engulf my entire body in mes as they died down. Because they were so small, they quickly turned into ashes so it was quite hard to eat them.
Although no skills were obtained from any of these monsters, eating them still satisfied my [Insatiable Appetite] at least for some time. Because of this dungeon is a high leveled one, the EXP was rather fine.
[You gained 4633000 EXP]
[LEVEL 027/250 EXP 21.504.055/52.000.000]
The loot that this old and ancient dungeon gave me on the first ten floors was also rather fine, I obtained mostly some sacks of gold, around fifty gemstones of various types and elements, and some [Rare+++] equipment that could be converted into ingots.
Before leaving the dungeon, I decided to fight the boss, which was awaiting me on the 11th floor.
Unlike the Evergreen Town dungeon, this dungeon didn''t have three rotating bosses but only one for every ten floors. The boss would also spawn way slowly, taking half a day to appear once again. I presume that this may be due to the oldness of this ce, which is slowly crumbling, I wonder just how ancient a dungeon has to be to crumble because of being too old. This dungeon probably has been alive for hundreds of thousands of years¡
Maybe the god that made it has fallen or his power has weakened? Well, that''s only a theory, I don''t even know how a god can even manage a dungeon from whenever they are.
The boss of the 11th floor was a giant Savage Earth Girtablilu Empress, which had a towering body of over twenty meters. Her muscles were incredibly sturdy, and her lower scorpion half was golden colored, shining brightly as if it were covered on a thinyer of pure gold. Her giant pincers were decorated with countless gemstones of various colors, which included Spirit Stones of Fire, Earth, and Wind.
Her human half was brown-skinned and possessed several ck tattoos. Her face was that of beauty and her four golden eyes were extremely charming. She had a beautiful crown made of brown colored horns on her forehead and her hair was of a chestnut color. She held two weapons on each of her human hands. A golden scimitar that had the form of a half-moon and was wrenched in blood and a darknce, that seemed to be made out of bones and decorated with the pelt of the monster that made those bones.
[NAME: ---
[CLASS: ---
[RACE: Savage Earth Girtablilu Empress
[LEVEL: ---/--- EXP: ---/---
[STATUS: Excellent.
[HP: 1730/1730 MP: 336/336
[STAMINA: 450/450
[STRENGTH: 892
[DEFENCE: 687
[MAGIC: 236
[RESISTANCE: 758
[SPEED: 1084
[CHARISMA: 300
[LUCK: 0
For a moment I thought about enving her instead of killing her, however, her charm and beauty was quickly ruined by her massive gaping mouth that extended all over her chest, opening wide. Her giant mouth showed more than one thousand fangs inside and an extremely long and disgusting tongue filled with deadly poison. After seeing such a sight, I only saw her as a monster and nothing more.
Her blows were strong and devastating, she used both of her ws alongside her weapons with mastery, creating consecutive blows made out of [Techniques]. Even more, aside from her absurd strength, she possessed an amazing speed. Every time I tried to go for her head, she would quickly jump outside of my range and shoot me poison balls from her tongue, which had such corrosive capabilities that instantly melted the floor and the walls.
From time to time, she would jump over a faraway pir and would begin to summon small Savage Earth Girtablilu that would rush over me with all their might. I restrained myself on using devastating magic as it would most likely crumble the entire dungeon if I did so. So, the battle was prolonged absurdly.
When I managed to catch her using [Light Speed Flight] I quickly cut her head off with my Othir sword. However, even without her head, she seemed to be still alive, probably having a second brain somewhere on her scorpion half.
I armed myself with my six-armedyer and decided to finish her off quickly as it was getting prettyte already. However, even with my [Light Speed Flight], she managed to dodge most of my attacks with a sudden burst of strength and speed that she gained after getting her head cut off.
Due to this, I had to chip her slowly, cutting off her limbs and arms, however, this didn''t work at all, because she possessed an abnormally high regeneration ability, being able to regrow limbs the moment she lost them. Due to this, I had to think harder on how to beat her without crumbling the whole dungeon down.
So, in the end, I summoned monsters of my own, invoking twenty Advanced Undead Knights, which I spread through the entire floor. And while attaching a trap on their bodies, that would activate the moment she killed them, releasing a series of shadow tentacles that were originally from the skill [Shadow Binding].
When she slew five skeletons in one blow, all of them released their traps and entangled her limbs and arms. But she was a rather merciless boss, even for herself, as she quickly cut her arms and limbs off and immediately growing them right away. The worst thing is that I wasn''t able to inflict her with any status infliction as she had the [Divine Protection of the Dungeon] skill, that nullifies negative status of any kind, even those of my [Mystic Eyes] and instant death.
In the end, I managed to beat her using my expanded Aura alongside my Flesh and Slime Minions that were attached over Skeleton Soldiers, which expanded and entangled the boss abdomen. That moment, Ipletely destroyed her entire body into pieces using my Aura Punches.
After iming my prize, I decided to rest for a moment and drink some liquor, and just when I was rxing, the boss spawned right away. Even though they said that it takes half a day, it spawned right in front of me!
I quickly armed myself and went serious from the start, wielding all my weapons and using several [Ultimate Techniques] while protecting the surrounding dungeon from my blows with a solidified magic dome. Surprisingly this time, her death was extremely quick.
After such an easy death, I felt like aplete idiot when I fought her at the beginning, she was surprisingly easy, but the several surprises that she brought to me blinded my judgment and made me lose my cool. I just needed to go all out from the start.
Having this small lesson learned, the boss spawned once again. It was rather odd that she was spawning so quickly if the reports said otherwise. Perhaps there was a hidden condition that I was triggering every time I killed her?
I concluded that perhaps my inner magic is feeding this dungeon with new life, increasing its spawn rate.
After I killed five more, I decided to eat them alongside some liquor and pickled vegetables.
The meat on her scorpion half was rough and dry, however, her humanoid part was tender and juicy, a nice contrast. Her vors came well together with some liquor from the Aquaria Kingdom alongside some spicy and sweet sauce.
[Calcting EXP gained]
[You gained 27430000 EXP]
[LEVEL 027/250 EXP 48.934.055/52.000.000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Instant Limb Regeneration]
[Beheaded Surge of Power]
[Desperate Dodge]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic: Lesser Savage Earth Girtablilu]
This boss drops were rather simple; she usually leaves some Earth Spirit Stones and materials. The rarest drop item I obtained was her scimitar, which disappears when you defeat her, but it may drop as a rare item. The scimitar was called [Bloody Golden Scimitar of Scorching Sands] and was a [Unique] rank weapon, which I ate right away.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Weapon Materialization: Bloody Golden Scimitar of Scorching Sands]
[Relic of Scorching Sands]
Although I didn''t obtain [Divine Protection of the Dungeon], these skills were not bad at all, so I was satisfied with my hunt and went back home.
I shared the boss meat with my family and had a small feast before going to sleep.
.
.
.
Chapter 139: Forsaken Labyrinth 2/?
139 Forsaken Labyrinth 2/?
[Day 128]
This morning, I was greeted by a big pile of Human Assassins that my loyal servants caught for me. They were way more, but Guubo took care of most of them, he had a big meal.
I expected this but not so soon, it seems that the Champion of Psychic Eyes is trying to gather more information about me and my true appearance, but haven''t got anything. Every brainwashed soldier that I sent back to Athetosea have their minds controlled, so they will never reveal my true appearance or that of my close subordinates and wives.
This woman really doesn''t give up¡ Her organization is full of diviners and trackers, which she is making work every day in hopes to find any clue about me.
Its impressive how many assassins she has, to the point that she can send so many as if they were expendable.
Oh right, and about the Athetosea Kingdom state, it seems like the King alongside the Royal Family used the little power and influence that they possess to protect Nanako Maki from the nobles that wanted punishment for her actions.
The King has been trying to calm down the nobles without many results, the Rudhale house is still demandingpensation for the death of their golden boy. However, thanks to the Half-Dodomeki connections, she has managed to put the four remaining Champions on her side, including the most influential and stronger Elemental Knight, the Knight of Holy, Reynold Goodwill.
Talking about the Goodwill family, it seems to be a family that came from the Central Continent of Eden, directly from the Holy Kingdom Helgen. And after talking with Evan for some time, I discovered that his family, the Godfrey family, is a branched family from the Goodwill family and that the Elemental Knight of Holy is his stepbrother.
I never thought that Evan''s brother would be someone of such high prestige, I always thought that it would end up being some cocky brat¡
Evan always saw himself as inferior to his older brother, who used to call him trash and untalented. But now that he has discovered that he has the power to be a Hero in the future, he has gained confidence and he''s training diligently every day in hopes to surpass the shadow of his older brother.
Due to the intervention of the Champions and the Knight of Holy, the nobles had to forcefully shut up and remain on their territories, leaving Nanako Maki in peace.
However, the internal disputes between nobles are still as hot, so a war is slowly approaching no matter what. Because of this, the Half-Dodomeki woman is trying to gather as much evidence about my existence before revealing it to the masses and the rest of the influencing Noble families.
Well, even if she obtains any proof, it will be useless. Alice has already brainwashed more than half of the Nobles and even if they are presented with evidence, they will most likely say that it''s false while ming Nanako Maki for her ipetence and that she cannot run away from her mistake by presenting fake proof about a demon that doesn''t even exist.
The Half-Dodomeki woman has be wary. After the mistake that costed the life of ten thousand soldiers and three Elemental Knights, she needs to be wary. Her actions were too harsh, to be honest.
This is why she is doing it safely inside the Kingdom, with the help of her organization and the Royal Family funds, she is trying her best to contract assassin and spies to gather information about me.
The King seems to be extremely fearful of my existence and has even thought aboutpletely leaving the entire Kingdom behind while he escapes to a friendly Kingdom or country. Thankfully, he was stopped by the Royal Family.
I wouldn''t like such a delicacy such as the King to run anywhere. His royal bloodline and flesh must be quite exquisite.
Oh, and about the King of the Athetosea Kingdom, his name is Hunfray Athetosea XXIII. He is an old man on his fifties with a long blue beard and bald head. His expression is that of a stoic and serious man, but in reality, he is a coward and a backstabber, he didn''t get the throne with fair tactics, but by killing half of his brothers by different methods.
His wife died long ago due to a strange "disease", but after inspecting the conversations of various royal family members using my Lesser Flesh and Slime Minions, I discovered that he killed his wife because she was nning on killing him first¡
He only has one daughter, who he loves deeply. It''s the princess of the Athetosea Kingdom and is most of the time treated as the most beautifuldy of the Continent. Her name is Ismenia Athetosea, it is said that her beauty has no equals.
She is a young woman in her 17''s, she has a well-formed body with a nice and firm chest, her body is perfectly made and its size is almost too perfect to be real, resembling a doll. Her face is said to resemble that of a goddess, with pale white skin, a small and refined pointed nose, shining golden eyes, and a bright blue hair, which reach her feet.
Aside from her beauty, she is also strong. She was blessed by the Goddess of Wisdom and the God of Judgement. Her powers are still developing but it is said that she possesses a [Greater Epic] and that she is destined to lead the Kingdom to its glory as a [Legendary Figure], named [The Legendary Queen Heroine of Wisdom and Judgement]. Due to these factors and her bright future, she is often worshiped as a God''s Apostle.
I wonder what [Legendary Relic] will I obtain if I kill her¡ Or maybe it would be better to enve her and make her my wife? Hmm¡
Well, it''s too dangerous to do anything yet. If I ever try to abduct her, the five Champions will most probably ambush me alongside the Wind Hero and the remaining Elemental Knights. I don''t know their full strength, but I''m sure that it would be extremely dangerous if I fight so many at the same time.
Although in this world one can overpower twenty hands with two, one always needs to be wary, even while fighting against those who are weaker than himself. If there are too many unknown factors, it''s not worth the risk for the rewards.
Aside from this, today was a peaceful day and I dedicated myself to mostly supervise the construction of the walls while spending some time with my wives.
At around 5 PM, we had a small family trip around town, now that the Kingdom has expanded so much, there are over fifty different streets and more than one thousand houses and hundreds of establishments, shops, restaurants, and so on.
There is now a beautiful park where the Great Lake is, which surrounds it with a beautiful paved floor and several shops. There is a temple on the entrance of the Great Lake were the Merfolk thates from Aquaria can easily enter my Kingdom and vise versa.
Meanwhile, there are now four "Kingdom Guilds", which are our own personal adventurer guilds that manage the influx of people inside of the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon and the Forsaken Labyrinth Dungeon. We charge taxes, register new adventurers and knights, and manage the treasures that the adventurers and knights obtain in the dungeons.
Andst but not least, the temple on the Dark Miasma Forest Swap was finally finished. This temple is amemorative monument over Nesiphae''s mother, where she cane and talk with her. However, sometimes, other people enter and pray to what they call "The Divine Snake Mother"¡ These people are mostly Lizardman and Snakeman, but Goblin and Trolls are beginning toe in here too.
It seems that I unintentionally created a religion over Nesiphae''s mother¡ She seems not to mind it and even likes that other people worship her mother, so it''s fine, I suppose.
Our family trip finished on a new Elite Restaurant that has extremely pricy menus and only the wealthiest of folkse to eat here.
We ended up reserving the entire Restaurant and ate the entire menu, even the storage food waspletely depleted. My children are used to eat tons of food, which has be a small issue.
Nheless, the restaurant owner was happy, because I paid him for everything we ate. With so much money, he will most probably build even more restaurants and buy higher quality products.
.
.
.
[Day 129]
Due to the recent state of things, the Athetosea Kingdom knowing my identity and the impending danger of an invasion or war. I will stay in my Kingdom until things settle down.
Although I would have loved to travel even farther through this continent, passing the Vast ins and into newnds, I will have to move these ns when I already have Athetosea on my grasp.
Until the internal war between the two sides breaks out, I will dedicate myself to train and reinforce the strength of my Kingdom, although I won''t be going outside of the Grand Forest, there are already many things to do here.
Now that I am familiar with the [Forsake Labyrinth], I really want to explore it to the fullest, having a Dungeon so close to my home is convenient on a situation like this.
Although I could also explore the dungeon where the Wyvern Overlord was once sealed, that ce is filled with many dangers and it''s a fairly new dungeonpared to the [Forsaken Labyrinth].
A ce that is capable of sealing an Overlord on its peak¡ It''s not a ce where I can be rxed and have a nice time with my family. Some monsters surpass Overlords there and I don''t want to even imagine the bosses¡ Although in that concern there is also interest in how tasty may those monsters be¡
Anyways, I decided to bring my whole group of wives, this even including Altani, and my four children. Now that I''ve secured and tested the dungeon, I''m positive that we can clear this without many hardships. My children have grown very strong already and need to keep pushing their limits to break through their [Life Walls].
Although Altani is weakpared to all of us, she is still my wife and needs to level up to catch up with the rest. She said that she has not leveled up in many years, thinking that she has reached the peak of her strength, however, I''m pretty sure she has a lot of potential waiting to be unleashed.
Although I would like to bring Evan, Wagyu, and Kekensha, they are too busy attending their own families and activities. Evan said that instead of gaining levels, what he needed is to train his senses and techniques, so he''s taking lessons with almost every teacher, even Truhan. He has also begun to show his talent with Light Magic so he has been taking sses with Meiji while slowly learning Light Magic Spells.
Well, on the way towards the dungeon, I suppose I can talk about the other important figures in my Kingdom.
Kusuri and Kajiya have sessfully developed a fully functional [Spirit Awakening Ring], a "light" version of [Shadow Awakening Rings], that instead of using Demon souls, it uses Spirit Essence to function.
There are a lot of varieties, some can cast a powerful magic armor, others invoke a pair of elemental swords, and others can do both and more. However, although these don''t suck people''s souls, they absorb tremendous amounts of MP while using them, due to this, they still need to do some testing and try to alleviate this exigence.
However, even if they cannot alleviate this issue, these rings are still incredibly amazing. If we can manage to mass-produce them, we would be able to arm my entire army with them, and easily devastate any enemy army thates our way. They will just need to pack some MP Potions.
Redgaria seems to have found some insights into his research but has a long way to go.
Yurei, the Slime Ghost girl has been quickly adapting to the Undead Team and she was weed on the group quite fast. Although some times she stilles to my room and sleeps with us in a non-sexual way.
The Rin sister''s diligence has gained them a lot of [Merchant] rted sses and abilities and it has helped them get better on their work. I''ve also designed some Flesh and Slime Minions using several Soul Cores and my own Aura into the mix, creating [Merchant and Business Clones].
Simr to Rydia, these Flesh and Slime minions were optimized to do merchant jobs and manage business alongside doing paperwork on the offices of the Castle. I''ve only managed to make five because they are veryplicated to create, needing several ponds of my blood, flesh, and bones.
However, because they are Undead and at the same time can enter on an Ethereal Form, they never get tired and can work endlessly,pletely alleviating the sister''s work, to the point that they seem to be bored at times.
Well, I''m d that they have some free time and can sleep the needed 8 hours per day.
Talking about Rydia, today in the morning before leaving towards the [Forsake Labyrinth], I "upgraded" her, giving her more Soul Cores as some already waspletely consumed as if they were batteries. I can easily obtain Soul Cores by summoning Giant Undead Warriors, who have the biggest soul cores. Although these souls are of very bad quality, they suffice.
The upgrade that I gave her will let Rydia summon Familiars now. However, I didn''t do this to umte them for war power, as Familiars need to be feed and the cattle animals are already enough. On the contrary, I made her able to summon an endless number of Familiars so we can eat them. She has suddenly be our endless meat machine too.
The familiars that she can produce are Sea Serpents, Lesser Thunderstorm Phoenix, and Lesser Draconic Lion Chimera. Fish, chicken, andnd animals, the perfect bnce. These familiars are "lesser" as they are weaker and smaller than the original ones, but still big enough to feed five families.
She can produce around three hundred of each one every day, which ends up at nine hundred familiars per day. This amount is incredibly absurd and there will never be food problems in my Kingdom like this. The good thing about these monsters is that nothing on them is wasted, their bones can be used to make equipment or furniture and their pelt and feathers into clothes and items.
This familiar meat will be mostly distributed for free, or sell at very low prices. And because of this, we can increase the prices of other types of meat like the cattle animals, creating the illusion of these being tastier and more worth it, generating more profits!
When we reached the dungeon, we quickly descended through the 1st to 10th floor. My wives were surprised about the dungeon environment and my children excited about the new monsters to kill and the treasures.
It seems that most treasures were already regenerated on every floor room, so we collected a fine sum of low-rank equipment, some gold, and gemstones. My wives and children stopped at each monster encounter and ate them immediately, gaining some levels.
Because we had to stop for every new monster that they found, we took more than I thought¡
Well, killing so many monsters did indeed give a nice sum of EXP. I also ate more Mandrakes, Horrors, Tarants, Ants, and so on. Finally gaining some skills.
[You gained 6774310 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 028/250 EXP 3.708.365/57.000.000]
[Four families gained several levels!]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ambushing Shadow Horror]
[Ancient Golden Thread Creation]
[Gifted Speed of the Girtablilu Lineage]
[Mimicry]
When we reached the boss''s room, I had already told my family about the boss''s stats, skills, and movements. Using this information, my four children were the first to fight the Girtablilu Empress. Although they were still surprised about her unnatural speed and fighting style, the four fought in perfect harmony and after half an hour, the boss was sessfully in.
I let my children kill the boss four more times before it was the turn of my wives, who killed it twenty times. Due to the absurd amount of EXP gained, Altani quickly gained several levels, obtaining extra stats. Something that she has not experienced in many years.
Altani had a different type of magic named [Starlight Divination Magic], which is usually used for divination. However, she can still use offensive spells, and with the support of my wives, she was able to kill the boss around three times.
We had a massive feast using this boss meat in different preparations. The scorpion half was surprisingly delicious when boiled, turning red, and gaining a lot of juiciness, it seems to be able to absorb water very easily. The legs and the ws were the meatiest, which turned red.
Her humanoid half was better prepared grilled, cut into thin slices, and then served with salty, spicy or sweet sauce.
Overall, this boss when cooked was apletely different experience than raw and satiated my [Insatiable Appetite] easily. It seems that cooking it gave me some new abilities.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Girtablilu Empress Sturdy Golden Shell]
[Desert''s Adaptability]
[Water Seeking Desert People]
These skills were rather strange, it seems that they are rted to the desert¡ Most probably Girtablilu lives in desert areas and possesses such innate skills for better survival.
I would like to meet Girtablilu''s that aren''t just automatically generated dungeon monsters, perhaps the women are beauties and could be a nice addition to my Kingdom as an army.
Well, the ones I can summon don''t possess a will of their own andck intelligence, so they are just food or cannon fodder at best. Perhaps for breeding, but I have not put them to test.
After our big dinner, I settled a solidified magic dome in an empty room and put on the tents. I left some Undead Skeleton outside as guards. These are the same ones I used on the Evergreen town dungeon; they are very strong now.
.
.
.
Chapter 140: Forsaken Labyrinth 3/6
140 Forsaken Labyrinth 3/6
[Day 130]
Today, early in the morning we proceeded with our exploration through the [Forsaken Labyrinth]. Having crossed the 1st to 11th floors, we entered the 12th down until the 22nd floor.
Although the basic structure of the dungeon was still the same, resembling the inside of a tower with a spiral staircase which connected countless of small rooms, these rooms have be moremon and so the monsters and traps.
The traps also became more lethal andplicated. There are now pitfalls that lead to a deep hole filled with poisoned spikes. A trap that triggers a Tarant thread that traps you in ce and instantly paralyzes you, leaving anyone to the mercy of a monster nearby. And many more.
However, thanks to my [Shadow Assassin Arts: Disarm Trap] skill, I was able to easily detect any trap and instantly disarm them with my bare hands, making the trip way more enjoyable and less dangerous than what it was initially made to be.
Each floor had around five to seven rooms, the rooms had also grown in size and so the treasure chests. Alongside this, the rooms became wide and the monster''s way more ferocious and sharper, being able to aplish strategies and tactics that surprised us more than one time.
Although the number of monsters was very lowpared to the Evergreen Dungeon, theypensated their low numbers with higher intelligence and higher individual strength.
The dungeon rooms usually had one to two hidden rooms, which were half the size of the main room and were filled with a massive swarm of monsters and lethal traps. If you somehow manage to evade the traps and kill all the monsters, you would be rewarded with a Special Golden Chest that has a higher chance to drop an [Unique] or above equipment or material.
Usually, these rooms were a nice way to farm some extra EXP, and if we left the room for around half an hour, the monsters inside would pop out once again, giving us a very easy way to grind EXP, especially for those who needed it the most like Altani.
Although there were mostly the same monsters as the previous ten floors, there were some new faces around, alongside powered-up versions of the previous floor''s monsters.
The monsters of the floors 12th to 22th were as follows:
[ursed Relic Sandman], a species of highly intelligent golems who use the surrounding dirt and sand to take on humanoid forms with two legs, arms, and ahead. These golems usuallye in packs of around ten to twenty. They can mold and transform their sand or dirt bodies. Those who are made of sand can even heat their own bodies temperature and transform their hands in sharp ss des that can cut even the dungeon walls. They possess five different cores, making them hard to kill prey. The strongest Relic Sandmen can fuse themselves with the dungeon walls and ambush those whoe closer to them, opening the dungeon walls as if they were giant gaping mouths and instantly eating their prey.
[Giant Rabbit of the Sands], a species of giant rabbits who have very fluffy hair and adorable appearance. Their fur is usually of a y color with square stripes, which give them the ability to easily camouge with the endless walls. They live inside the walls on massive tunnels made by them. Their colonies can reach up to thousands. When provoked, these rabbits are ferocious enemies that attack using strategies and earth magic. They usuallymand those who are bulkier and have higher defenses towards the frontlines, while the weak magic casters hide beneath the dungeon walls while healing the front liners and showering us with sharp rocknces. The best strategy that I came up with waspletely flooding their tunnels until they all drowned or came rushing outside, while they met their quick end by the hands of my wives and children.
[Lurking Shadow Crows], these are a species of giant crows that usually attack by themselves. These monsters can hide on others'' shadows. They would usually follow their prey through their shadows until their prey is on a vulnerable state like sleep. Then, out of nowhere, they would quickly jump over and attack the unfortunate prey with hundreds of beak attacks and shadow binding magic. I actually know about their existence as one tried to ambush Aarae, just when he was about to massacre my child, I detected it with my increased senses andpletely sted it away into oblivion. Since then, I have been making sure that no lurkers are on my family shadows. And because of my caution, I discovered three more Crows on Altani, Adelle, and Amiphossia''s shadows, which I quickly devoured alive shapeshifting my arms into a corrosive slime, they had a slow and painful death.
[Hundredth Mouthed Tentacle Horror of the Sands], a species of mollusks that resemble a type of octopus. These monsters have massive sizes of over twenty meters and settle themselves inside entire rooms, rooting their tentacles around the walls, making the entire room their home. Their bodies have a y color to better camouge on the dungeon walls, alongside this, their tentacles are filled with hundreds of tiny mouths, which are also filled with thousands of very tiny fangs. To add all up, their mouths secrete a paralyzing toxin, which facilizes the catching of their prey. These monsters can also produce a rocky texture that resembles the y walls of the dungeon, which they use to close their rooms when they have finally caught prey. For these kinds of monsters, I only used my [Pirokinesis] and burned them alive into a crisp, which went well with liquor and some sweet sauce.
This sums about all the new monsters we encountered through the 12th to the 22nd floors. They were quite ferocious for the most part, however, the rabbits could be left alone and they wouldn''t attack us. But they were too delicious looking, so I hunted several colonies.
The pile of monsters that we had before the boss room ounted was amusing and the EXP was generous.
[You gained 9652200 EXP]
[LEVEL 028/250 EXP 13.360.565/57.000.000]
[Your family gained some levels!]
My wives and children were getting very hungry so we quickly decided to prepare all these monsters and had a big feast right before the boss. However, I didn''t gain any ability¡
The boss of the floor 23rd was a gigantic Deceiving y Sand Worm, a species of giant sandworm that camouges itself on the dungeon floor with its unique appearance, which resembles the dungeon y bricks.
Much like the previous monsters, the Deceiving y Sand Worm expands its tentacle-like tiny appendages across the dungeon floor, rooting itself to it until itpletely fuses with the floor bricks. When this happens, the worm can easily manipte the dungeon floor to its advantage, molding it to resemble whatever it wants, even replicating its original home, the scorching deserts.
Like the first boss, the Deceiving y Sand Worm had a series of specific patterns and moves that made it hard to catch. While it swiftly swam through the dungeon floor, the boss would use its powerful earth maniption to make dealing with him even harder.
Because I let my children fight it first, I was prepared for the worst, at any given moment, if they failed and were on the brink of death, I would quickly rescue them and get rid of the boss myself.
However, without much surprise, my four children managed to deal with the monster just as easily.
The fight started with the boss manipting the dungeon floor, generating waves that constantly disrupted my children''s moves and make their formation a mess.
The worm would swim across the floor looking for a blind spot and then it would quickly ambush anyone with its giant gaping mouth, which is filled with hundreds of thousands of tiny drooling fangs. The monster saliva also secretes a paralyzing toxin, so even if you are barely scratched, it would quickly paralyze you and eat you whole.
However, my children already could fly thanks to the [Levitate] which I conjured on them beforehand. The worm saw as its usual tactics wouldn''t work, as it enraged itself into a furious rampage.
It swam wildly around the dungeon floor and began to summon hundreds of magic circles that conjured powerful Earth Magic, most of them being giant rock boulders or stone spikes, and some times very refined Steel Lances.
Although it couldn''t reach my children withoutpromising itself and showing its entire body, it still was able to attack at a nice pace with his magic, giving very little time for my children to think about strategies.
However, the monster didn''t count on Aarae wonderful magic proficiency and usage, as he used his water magic and his Hammerhead Shark Familiar to shield on the countless of Earth projectiles.
Meanwhile, Valentia began to shoot Earth projectiles of her own, which were stronger and sturdier, but fewpared to the boss. Of course, the boss had to just shield itself bellow the dungeon floor to bepletely fine. So, Valentia''s attack didn''t really do much. Seeing this, Ryo began to do the same, using the high knowledge of Shadow Magic that he has learned thanks to Zehe, he conjured a showed of countless spheres of Shadow and Dark Magic, that also began to st the boss, who still managed to dodge the attacks.
However, these attacks were enough for the boss to distract itself and hide bellow the floor, while trying to dodge the iing barrage, it didn''t have much time to take care of another variable of the battlefield, which created a small opening that could be abused by a strong long-ranged magic-user. Because of Amiphossia''s amazing control of her magic, shebined several elements with her Phantasmal Magic, creating a multi-colored mist that was able to mold itself to her will.
My daughtermanded the mist which swiftly infiltrated itself inside of the dungeon floor, reaching the boss. As the mist was faster and non-corporeal, the boss had a very hard time evading or dissipating it with his means.
When the mist finally enveloped the boss, Amiphossia gave the order as the mist shined on a rainbow color and exploded, generating a massive earthquake on the dungeon floor.
The explosion left a gigantic hole where the boss was, which now became a poodle of blood, flesh, and bones. Hmm, I think Amiphossia went overboard, this wasplete overkill.
Well, ording to Amiphossia, she wouldn''t have been able to do it without the assistance of Aarae protecting them from the shower of magic projectiles and Valentia and Ryo distracting the boss while throwing their magic projectiles.
I let my four children fight the boss four more times once again, however, they didn''t want Amiphossia to steal their spotlight so each one had their kills.
Ryo overwhelmed the boss with his Shadow Magic, forcing to get outside of the dungeon floor and then annihting it with his absurdly strong barrage of fists attacks.
Aarae did something simr, flooding the entire dungeon floor with water, forcing the worm to get outside once again. As Aarae noticed the struggling boss, hemanded his Hammerhead Shark Familiar alongside one hundred water beasts topletely tear the boss into shreds.
Lastly, Valentia just let loose of her wild and savage strength, using her raw power and her incredibly sturdy [Monster Hand], shepletely tore the dungeon floor into debris until the boss had nowhere to run and was devoured alive by my daughter. She is truly a terrifying girl.
Afterward, I killed the monster with my wives for around twenty times, until it suddenly stopped spawning. I wonder why? Can a dungeon feel tired?
[You gained 16773290 EXP]
[LEVEL 028/250 EXP 30.133.855/57.000.000]
[Your family gained some levels!]
Indeed, the EXP was rather nice, I think this EXP is the equivalent of killing one thousand weak humans¡ Hm, if humans give such low EXP by now, then I may just stop bothering to kill them and only enve them, well only those who don''t directly attack or provoke me.
Well, certainly, Elemental Knights still give a lot of EXP individually¡
Because the boss wasn''t spawning anymore and it was alreadyte. We had dinner with the boss meat before going to sleep.
Although the Deceiving y Sand Worm was a [Insect] type of beast, its meat was red and juicy, full of grease, atypical of any bug I''ve eaten. It resembled something between snake meat and eel, with a clear hint of sweetness, very unique. Because of its massive body, I only cleaned its innards, which I devoured instantly with a shapeshifted hand into a slime.
Then, I quickly sliced the boss into thick and meaty slices and grilled them with my [Pyrokinesis]. With some hot sauce and sweet sauce and apanied by the delicious Mint Beer from the Evergreen Town, it was truly a delicacy.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[You learned the following Skills]
[Deceiving Sand Worm]
[Dungeon Area Assimtion]
[Paralysis Saliva]
Hm? I just got an interesting skill¡
[Dungeon Area Assimtion] worked just as I thought, it lets me assimte a fixed area of the dungeon. Although I cannot assimte it entirely, it''s only a small zone of around five meters wide.
By assimting the area, I can move it to my will, make any wall mold as if it were water, and open themselves. However, it''s not a permanent effect and I cannot slowly assimte the entire dungeon either, it only works in that area and whenever I leave it, the control is instantly deactivated.
Nheless, this will make our trip even easier, as I will be able to deactivate any trap and even take them for myself, open walls with easy and even ambush monsters myself.
Because I wasn''t really tired, I hunted for most of the night, eating any monster that came my way. When it was morning and everyone was waking up, I had killed over six hundred monsters. However, the boss hasn''t spawned yet.
[You gained 37440000 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 029/250 EXP 10.573.855/65.000.000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Symbiosis]
[Leader of the Colony]
[Shadow Traveling]
.
.
.
Chapter 141: Forsaken Labyrinth 4/6
141 Forsaken Labyrinth 4/6
[Day 131]
After having a quick breakfast, we proceeded through the floors 24th to 34th.
The scenery was still quite the samepared to the first floors, the dungeon still had a tower-like structure and an endless spiraling staircase.
However, the stairs began to converge into different routes, making exploration moreplex and confusing. Thankfully, I possessed the [Mental Mapping] which let me map every route and make sure which one was the safest.
Some routes would lead to a hidden room that would instantly close themselves, ambushing anyone unwary enough to enter with hundreds of critters and monsters, being devoured alive in that very instant.
With my auto mapping and the ability to assimte a small piece of the dungeon, I was able to easily lead my group through the safest routes. However, on some asions, we would decide to go on the most dangerous ones, because sometimes, a giant golden chest would spawn there. These chests have a guaranteed chance to drop an [Unique] or higher quality item, so they were quite valuable.
Because of the countless different routes on the stairs, the number of rooms on each floor increased absurdly, from five to seven there were now twenty to fifty¡ Even with all my abilities, it would inevitably take a lot of time.
We got into a point were the staircases would change their routes automatically, messing my mental mapping, so I began to assimte the walls of each room and we proceeded quickly like this. On one asion, I just assimted a staircase and moved it to another route, giving us easy ess to the next floor.
Alongside the previous floor''s monsters, which received a substantial buff on their strength, there was a new series of critters and abominations lurking around the rooms awaiting prey. I''ve noticed that in this dungeon, most monsters are adapted to camouge and ambush, instead of overwhelming enemies with numbers like a conventional dungeon.
The monsters of the floors 24th to 34th were as follows:
[Two Headed Giant Desert Mantis] / [Two Headed Giant Desert Mantis Empress], a species of mantises, these monsters have a sturdy and tall body of over ten meters. Their exoskeleton is as hard as steel and their jaws are tremendous and devastating. Their exoskeleton is of a y-like color and possesses four sharp des as arms and two heads, one in the front and one in the back, increasing their range of vision. These monsters work together as if they were a pack of wolves, with a leader that is usually a female named Empress, who has a stronger body and sturdier exoskeleton alongside powerful magic. They hunt their prey relentlessly and usually predate on Desert Rabbits, separating the colonies and eating the weak and young.
[Walking Sand Cactus Warrior] / [Walkin Sand Cactus Mages] / [Walking Sand Cactus King], a species of walking cactuses, belonging to the [Walking nts] category of monsters. These beings live in massive groups of over one hundred. They have quite developed intelligence, living inside hidden rooms or beneath the dungeon walls, hiding from most monsters. We discovered a colony on a hidden room which led to a gigantic tunnel were more than fifty Walking Cactuses were living, they even developed their own cavern systems and were mining the mountain surrounding the dungeon, showing their developed intelligence. Their ranks were separated into three, Warriors, Mages, and King.
There is only one King per colony, which can give birth to new Walking Cactuses by releasing seeds and nting them on the dungeon, in three days, they would grow into a young Walking Cactus and develop strength or magic. Although they were hostile at first, after seeing my strength, the King quickly submitted to me and begged for mercy on their strange dialect. Because we have already taken some colonies beforehand, I decided to enve this colony of fifty and send them towards the Kingdom on a flying slime. I think they could have some uses, as they barely need any water and not food at all to survive. They used to hunt sometimes to drink on the blood of monsters, as it''s a fine recement for the water that is nonexistent on the dungeon.
[Illusion Desert Sirens], a species of [Half-Spirits] type of monsters, that inhabit this dungeon. These monsters have the appearance of beautiful maidens made of dirt or sand and can conjure strong sand storms that can fill the entire dungeon floor. Their poption is very little and usually hunt on their own, creating sand storms and using Illusion magic to lure unsuspected prey into them. In reality, these monster''s real appearance is that of a horrible mummy. And eat their prey slowly while drinking their blood. I actually thought about recruiting one but after seeing their real forms, I was highly disheartened to proceed with my n¡
[Ambushing Rock Snake Turtles], a species of turtles that have the head and the tail of a snake, are y-colored and possess a shell that has a perfect cube shape, which is made of naturally grown bricks that resemble the dungeon walls. These turtles await their prey inside the dungeon walls, perfectly camouging themselves. They live indecentlyrge colonies of over thirty. These colonies usually settle themselves in a random room, recing almost all the entire walls. Whenever another monster or adventurer enter, they would jump instantly on them and bite them several times with their paralyzing and deadly toxin that is secreted by their snake fangs. The way I dealt with them is by setting the entire room on fire until they were allpletely burned and ready to be eaten.
After going through all of the ten floors, we had a giant stockpile of monsters to devour, although most of them were Walking Cactus and Roc Snake Turtles colonies.
[Calcting gained EXP]
[You gained 28773900 EXP]
[LEVEL 029/250 EXP 39.347.755/65.000.000]
[Your family gained some levels!]
The most delicious of the bunch were the Rock Snake Turtles, after roasting them for enough time, their shell would be dark-colored resembling charcoal, while their meat would absorb the vors from the smoked shell, creating a unique vor. Their meat was tender and juicy and became they were rather small; I was able to eat several ones continuously.
The Walking Cactus was also delicious, although not made of flesh or blood, their insides were tasty, sweet and very juicy, like the most delicious and refreshing of fruits. After eating a lot of them, I discovered that the older Walking Cactus juices are almost fermented, tasting like a delicious fruit wine. Lastly, the two-headed mantises were delicious when boiled, tasting like a very salty shrimp. Their legs were crunchy and came well with spicy sauce and the Walking Cactus Wine.
Now that there are Amiphossia and Valentia, and counting Nesiphae, there are three giants on our group that needs absurd amounts of food to keep on having energy. Thankfully, this dungeon offers a variety of monsters to eat and in big quantities. Their meat is also delicious, most of the time way more delicious than normal cattle animals or outside monsters.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Walking Cactus Water Storage]
[Organic y Brick Shell Generation]
Due to the intense fights and the constant ambushes of monsters, everyone was rather tired, no matter how strong they were, so we decided to take a break before fighting the boss.
Altani has been growing stronger with each level. As she practiced her offensive magic and techniques with thences, her weapon of preference, she has gained several sses that have given her extra stats, new [Techniques], and [Arts]. Some of these sses were [Starlight Void Oracle], [Lance Knight], [Lance Soldier], [Dragoon], and so on.
Due to her newfound strength, her personality seems to have turned more open, and she has slowly been building confidence. Perhaps this is how she behaved in the past when ording to her, she was younger. Although she still does look young¡
I decided to spar with her after her request, which took me by surprise. Altani looked at me with a decisive re, full of confidence,bined with her beauty, it was very charming.
She raised hernce, that had a beautiful pure ck luster and a sharp end, in the form of a half-moon. Thisnce is the drop of the 12th floor, named [Scorching Dark Sands Lance], and was of [Unique+] quality. Altani obtained it after defeating the boss and since then, she has been very attached to it.
sh!
In mere seconds, Altani used several [Techniques] at the same time alongside [Arts], creating a beautiful spectacle of shes, stabs, and smashes with hernce, creating after-images.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Using my Armor Glove, I received her attacks, which packed a lot of strength hidden in that beautiful and slim figure.
Suddenly, while she was still bombarding me with her techniques, Altani twisted her body while jumping, creating the illusion that she was some kind of drill while attacking me with a very strong and highly concentrated stab from the tip of hernce. I quickly noticed that she was able to enhance her body capabilities using her own magic.
BAAM!
Receiving the attack with my glove armor, the impact of her [Technique] was so strong that it resembled an [Ultimate Technique] in power and quality and ended up knocking me back three meters.
CRACK!
The powerful impact ended up shattering my armor glove in an instant. In that mere second, she mixed in with the environment using her magic and appeared behind me.
"Haaa! Ultimate Technique; Starlight Lance Fall!"
Suddenly, she chanted the name of a powerful technique I waspletely unaware of, and in a split second, an amazing amount of magic was concentrated below her feet, which quickly flowed through her body until her arms, increasing its speed beyond human capabilities.
Using those amazing reflexes and overwhelming strength gained, she created a mirage of illusions, resembling thousands ofncesing over me, like starlight, infinitely showering me with multiple and potent magical and physical attacks.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Due to the potency of the attack, the dungeon trembled for a moment, releasing dust from the sides of the walls.
She was strong, stronger than I thought. It really made me want to spar with her some more.
Letting loose of my strength, I jumped from the crater created on the dungeon floor and surprised Altani, who thought that I have at least taken some damage from such a powerful barrage.
"Huh?!"
Raising my leg, and using a small amount of my strength, I threw several kicks over her, creating an imitation of her [Ultimate Technique].
Seeing the threat of such attacks, Altani raised hernce and began to take on my potent blows with it, using her enhanced psyche, she barely managed to keep on standing.
sh! sh! sh!
"Tsk! S-Such power! However, I haven''t given my all yet!"
While receiving my shing kicks, Altani suddenly stopped breathing and concentrated all her strength, magic, and even spirit into her body. She began to breathe differently and as if time itself stopped; her beautiful emerald eyes shed on a bright green light.
"This is the result of my training and the venting of my frustrations! I never knew that I had suchtent power! Please, my wife, take everything!"
After hearing such important and meaningful words, I smiled and nodded.
"Throw it all! Don''t even dare to hold yourself back!"
Then, Altani also smiled a beautiful smile that I have never seen before, full of radiance and honesty.
"I will!"
sh!
The power that Altani umted suddenly moved on its own will, flowing through her entire body, her beings, and organs, and even though her soul. Such a technique, I have never seen before.
Suddenly, all the flowing strength enhanced Altani''s power beyond anything that I have expected from her. As her aura raised to an almost unimaginable level! Hernce was imbued with this energy, which had a shiny golden color.
As she raised hernce, a shining illusion appeared, depicting a sea of stars over my head. The illusion was so real that I even thought that I was on space itself. And then, just as suddenly, the stars began to fall endlessly. They were of the size of a meteor, yet they cut like the sharpest ofnces.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Even though I was using [Pain Nullification] and some of my defense boosting skills and passives, I still felt immense pain, it seems that her attack was not only physical but it also targeted the soul itself, is extremely lethal for those with weak souls that have not been cultivated.
I just felt as an endless rain of attacks fell over me for an eternity.
When I felt that everything finished, I opened my eyes and found myselfpletely naked on a crater, Altani attack was really incredibly potent¡ It shattered all my equipment. Thankfully, I had already eaten it all so I was able to easily summon it back with [Equipment Materialization], something that I was not able to do before getting this skill.
My whole family quickly went down to check on me, which also included Altani, who had teary eyes full of tears.
"K-Kireina, are you okay? I''m sorry! I-I didn''t know that it would be so potent¡ I-I was too harsh¡"
"Hm? Don''t worry, it felt rather good. You are very strong, Altani. From where did you obtain such a surge of power? Is that the real strength of your blessing?"
"Even I don''t know since I was born, I never developed my power to such an extent¡ It feels rather scary¡"
"Scary? Strength is not scary, it''s the thing that will keep you safe, embrace your strength, and don''t be scared of it. As long as you can control it, you will even be able to protect what''s important for you"
"K-Kireina¡"
Even knowing about my strength and durability, my wives were actually quite worried about me and jumped over me, the most sensible ones like Rimuru, Lilith and Gaby were crying while the others were scolding Altani over theck of control that she has over her strength.
"Guuu! Mastaaa! Are you okay? Really?"
"Kireina, I thought you were going to die! Altani really did go pretty far!"
"Master! Are you okay? W-What about your body? And your equipment is all ruined!"
"You girls shouldn''t worry about me by now¡ And here, look"
I quickly activated [Equipment Materialization] and recovered all my clothes and equipment lost as if nothing happened.
Poof!
Rimuru was surprised by the instantaneous appearance of my clothes and equipment as her rainbow eyes shined brightly on various colors.
"Guuu! Masta that was an awesome trick!"
I patted Rimuru''s head and kissed her forehead.
"Don''t worry, I''m fine. Let''s keep going"
At this, Rimuru blushed a little bit as she nodded.
"Guu! Alright!"
On the cute moment that I was having with Rimuru, my wives were looking at us with some jealously.
They quickly rushed towards me with "sad" expressions, although it was all made up, as they only wanted some attention too.
"I-I was also very worried, you know? Compensate me for the trouble that you have put me on!" Said Adelle.
"E-Eh? I-I was also very worried, I came here first! Master, I want some pats too!" Said Gaby.
"A-Ah! W-Wait! I also deserve some¡ Right, Kireina?" Said, Lilith.
"H-Honey you can''t just give a head pat to Rimuru and leave all of us without some, right? How about you start patting me?" Said Zehe.
"I think that there should be some consideration for me too, Kireina. I have been working diligently¡" Said Charlotte.
"Fufufu¡ How about sharing some of that love here too? I''ve been wanting to squeeze you with my tail for some time, Master¡" Said Nesiphae.
"Big sis¡ Been some time since I''ve received some hugs now that I think about it¡" Said Brontes.
"Haha¡ Such a lively atmosphere you have in here, don''t you, Kireina? I may as well join the party" Said Mady.
Since when did all became like this?! Have I been pampering my wives too much? No way¡
As my wives swarmed me with their hugs and kisses, my four children looked at the scene with scared and fearful expressions.
"Mommy really have it rough¡" Said Amiphossia.
"I-Indeed¡ I have never seen mother Zehe act like that before¡ It changes my perspective" Said Ryo.
"Geeh! So many mothers! Scary¡" Said Valentia.
"Hmm¡ As mother Gaby always been like this, I think I understand how you feel, big brother Ryo" Said Aarae.
.
.
.
Chapter 142: Forsaken Labyrinth 5/6; Sand Wyvern High Overlord 1/2
142 Forsaken Labyrinth 5/6; Sand Wyvern High Overlord 1/2
[Day 132]
Because of the sudden thirst of love from my wives yesterday, I spent the rest of the day and night with them in a separate room on the dungeon that I previously cleaned and secured.
Everyone woke up quite early today and we were determined to kill the third boss of this dungeon.
Since we have entered, I''ve felt as we had gone several kilometers down. I don''t really know how much does this dungeon extend bellow the ground, but I wouldn''t be surprised if it leads to the Astral Road bellow the Realm.
ording to the intel that my flying Flesh and Slime Minions alongside the maps made by humanity, it seems that the Realm of Vida is like a t piece ofnd with a very vast size. I am just estimating but it could be as big as Earth if not twice as big¡ However, because everything is t, things work differently.
I think about the Realms as gigantic floating inds in the middle of the "space" that it called Astral Road. However, because these "floating inds" are so massive, most of the intelligent life inside of them never discovers that there are more things on the outside. Because to see the Astral Road, one needs to climb the Icy Mountain Walls, which surrounds the entire Realm alongside the continent of Cretes, where I am currently in.
Will this dungeon lead to the Astral Road or another ce inside the underground of the Realm?
I''ve sent my Flesh and Slime Minions to investigate the rest of the dungeon down below, and it seems that there are around 70 floors. I don''t think I will be able to explore all of them before anything on the Athetosea Kingdom happens.
For now, we may kill this boss and then go back to the surface again. Things are getting heated on the Athetosea Kingdom. The Champion of Psychic Eyes seems to have taken some influence again and the nobles opposing her are bing less and less.
I can''t really spy what she is nning alongside the Champions, the Hero, and the King, but its probably something very fishy.
However, I still have ways to stop their ns. Alice has hypnotized more than 60% of Noble''s houses by now, she can use this unified influence to force an internal war between the two sides at any time¡ So, its time to prepare for that and stop the Athetosea Kingdom to invade my ce before it''s toote.
Even I don''t know if my people can handle more than five thousand soldiers, all the Elemental Knights, the Champions, and the Hero together into a gigantic raid. If I were to survive in the end, there would most likely be terrible casualties and some of my wives and close servants wouldn''t be able to survive¡
Because of this, I need to anticipate their ns and attack before things go to the worst. After the internal war, the Kingdom will be extremely weakened and I will be able to invade it or take control of it with enough nning.
After eating breakfast which was a delicious hotpot using several monsters of the dungeon meat alongside vegetables, we finally were ready to confront the third boss.
I believe that it will be harder than the rest, as the strength gap between bosses is very high.
As I stepped inside the boss room, I felt an incredibly dense pressure hit us all.
FWOOM!
As I raised my head, a shadow appeared from beneath the dungeon floor, covered on countless y bricks and having rocky scales. It had one gigantic head filled with yellow and white teeth propounding from its jaw. It has six eyes, three on each side, and a majestic crown made of ck horns. Its body was gigantic, over fifty meters tall.
Its was quadrupedal, but its front arms showed signs that it used to have wings, as its fingers were absurdly long, and were adapted into sharp ck-colored des made out of the monster bones and nails. It has a long and thick tail which ended on a shark-like fin. On the back of the monster''s body, there was also another shark-like fin.
It looked at us with its intimidating six golden eyes as if were no more than an easy meal.
I quickly appraised this beast that was standing menacingly before me.
[NAME: Zakon
[CLASS: ---
[RACE: Ancient Relic Dungeon Sand Wyvern High Overlord
[LEVEL: ---/--- EXP: ---/---
[STATUS: Excellent.
[HP: 7940/7940 (+1500)
MP: 2522/2522
[STAMINA: 2500/2500
[STRENGTH: 2482 (+500)
[DEFENCE: 2805
[MAGIC: 1336 (+500)
[RESISTANCE: 2805
[SPEED: 2284 (+500)
[CHARISMA: 250
[LUCK: 0
[Equipment]
[Ancient Relic of The Wyvern Guardian of Sands]
"W-What are these stats?! He''s quite stacked, isn''t he? And a High Overlord¡"
As if analyzing my group, the Wyvern stayed still for a moment looking at each one of us, silently.
And then, suddenly, it disappeared.
sh!
BOOOM!
As if it was able to teleport bellow the ground, the floor itself was burst into an explosion, as the gaping jaws of the wyvern attacked us, trying to eat most of my wives from bellow the floor.
"GROOOOWWWR!"
CRASH!
However, the Wyvern didn''t count on Nesiphae and Valentia being there, who using their raw strength and several boosting abilities, managed to overpower the wyvern massive jaws as they managed to move away with the rest of my wives.
While this happened, I summoned fifteen [Arms of Demise] alongside my [Annihtion Eyes], who began to target the Wyvern while distracting it.
Suddenly, Nesiphae raised her gigantic Axe as she engulfed it on zing purple mes that released a terrible and intoxicating poison and shed it on the Wyvern''s head, who only had its head over the ground while covering its body underground.
"Venomous Vertical sh Barrage!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Like aplete mad demon, Nesiphae shed her massive axe on the Wyvern head, in just a split second, she ravaged the boss head with all her strength, hitting it more than twenty times. Due to getting one of its eyes chopped, the Wyvern stopped ying around and yelled on anger, submerging itself bellow the dungeon floor underground once again.
I approached my wives and children as I conjured several buffs on them. I would have thrown my children outside of the room if it wasn''t because of its sealed itself with a strong force that I couldn''t move even after assimting the door.
As the Wyvern kept swimming through the underground, hundreds of magic circles appeared out of thin air, bombarding us with different types of Earth Magic Projectiles. Because of the massive size of the magic circles, they were very hard to destroy.
Arming myself with my Six-Armed Wyvern Armor, Hydra Chimera Armor, and my Void Gemstone Armor, I enhanced them with my two orbs on my forehead and chest, sessfully fusing their power into a brand new armor that resembled a majesticbination of the three, painted in purple, red and ck colors.
Raising my weapons, I used my own aura to enhance my capabilities and movement speed, alongside this, I used [Light Speed Flight] and [Impossible Annihtion Rampage and Battle Style] to rampage the floor underground, looking for the wyvern.
BOOOM! BOOOM!
Using most of my strength Ipletely sted the dungeon floor bricks as I rampaged inside of the underground while inspecting my environment, I quickly detected the wyvern who was already moving to my way to confront me.
"GRRROOOOOOOWWWR!"
The Wyvern swam at an incredible speed as if the ground itself was water. Suddenly, it opened its gaping mouth and threw a massive golden-coloredser ray, which seemed to be named [Relic Wyvern Protector of the Sands Earth-Defying Beam].
FLASH!
Trying to intercept such a massive amount of concentrated magic power, I manipted my aura creating a shell, alongside this, I used crated three differentyers of solidified magic and [Azure Heavenly Sand Oceanic Fortress] as thestyer, covering my entire body.
BOOOOM!
As the gigantic beam hit me at incredible speed, I couldn''t resist its immense strength, which threw me several meters away through the underground. As the seconds passed, everyyer of defense quickly began to shatter except my [Omni Elemental Spiritual Shield] which was constantly regenerating itself alongside my [Azure Heavenly Sand Oceanic Fortress].
To counter such a massive beam, I used one of my own,bining several spells using my [Metis Grand Library of Magic Knowledge], I conjured the spell [Chaos Magic: Omni Elemental Demise Cannon Beam], which showed itself as a massive multi-colored beam that was covered in dark energy. To my surprise, my spell was barely able to counter the beam, redirecting it to the left.
CLASH!
BOOOM!
After seeing how I was able to counter one of its strongest moves, the Wyvern decided to leave me for thest. While using its incredible speed, it swam through the underground while looking for my wives and children.
Suddenly, it jumped from the ground as it tried to chomp Brontes and Rimuru, however, the moment he closed its mouth, he was greeted with an incredible show of fireworks all over its jaw,pletely shattering its gigantic fangs.
"GROOOOWWRR!!!"
The pain made the wyvern quickly vomit the two, who raised their weapons and attacked the boss with a myriad of amazing and shy techniques. Rimuru used her Omni Spiritual Magic to create a rain of rainbow arrows as she flew around imbuing her sword with a blinding shining light, attacking the boss sturdy rock-like scales.
Brontes on the other side used her titanic strength to fight the Wyvern head-on, something that no one would ever try, except her and perhaps myself. Her body suddenly increased four times in size as she resembled a gigantic titan of thunder. Her weapon also increased its size to fit her new stature.
Brontes rushed towards the boss while covering her body with blinding thunder sparks that resembled furious coiling dragons, beginning to smash the Wyvern''s belly and arms as the monster desperately tried to fend her off. Although several attacksnded on her, she resisted them all with her absurdly sturdy coper-colored skin.
Just as this was happening, the Wyvern quickly began to increase its power with multiple boosting abilities, which made my other wives step in.
Coming for the vanguard was Nesiphae with her ming axe, she attacked the beast''s back, which was incredibly sturdy and dense and could take more than one hundred of her smashes which contained all her strength.
While doing this, she alsomanded thousands of [Magic Snakes] to entangle the boss tail as they started to explode multiple times, quickly umting damage on the furious Wyvern.
Suddenly, Zehe came from the air overlooking the Wyvern as she conjured one hundred magic circles herself, that began to shoot different types of Shadow Projectiles while affecting the gravity, making the Wyvern movements dull.
As my wives desperately tried to contain this absurdly strong monster, I quickly activated even more boosting abilities on my body and flew at an incredible speed through the underground, reaching the frontlines in less than five seconds.
FLASH!
Using my own aura, I molded until they resembled giant arms and began to punch the boss massive head with the assistance of my Arms of Demise. While this happened, I showered the boss whole body with hundreds of devastating spells, creating massive floods of thundering waters, tornadoes of ice, and annihtion infernos ofva and fire.
As the monster received all these attacks, it threw its destructive beams everywhere while conjuring Earth Magic and attacking with its gigantic de-like fingers. However, because of my wife''s incredible cooperation, they were able to avoid most of the attacks.
Meanwhile, Gaby and Aarae worked together to create a massive flood of water and de energy, which surprised the boss from a very far away ce. The attack, which used Gaby''s [Legendary] weapon power, had devastating effects on the Wyvern, who was notably weak to Water and Ice Magic.
BOOOOOOM!
From the other side, Brontes used this opportunity to conjure a powerful st of thunders into the soaked body of the giant Wyvern, electrifying its entire body. Even though it seemed to be immune to thunder, after beingpletely soaked and weakened, alongside Brontes''s blessing, the damage ended up being of substantial proportions, even to the point of paralyzing the monster movements for a small time.
Adelle and Mady, alongside Charlotte, Lilith and Altani worked together, even though they were weakpared to my first four wives, they still showed their worth, using their magic and techniques in conjunction, protecting my children while surprising the boss with powerful and fast attacks.
Adelle fused her Holy and Light Techniques alongside Mady''s Illusion and Water Magic, Altani Starlight Magic, and Charlotte''s Magic Gun barrage, creating a powerful cannon of incredibly fast and prating Magic that also had the properties of hiding its presence. They targeted the boss''s legs, making it lose its bnce, giving more openings for the frontlines.
On the other side, Lilith joined forces with the enthusiastic Valentia and used their Earth Magic in conjunction to create several earthquakes all over the dungeon underground, making it hard for the Wyvern to hide beneath the ground as it was constantly copsing and regenerating due to the dungeon regeneration powers, creating aplete mess.
Amiphossia was of great help, as she used her Phantasmal Magic alongside her Heavenly Medicine magic to spread healing mists around us, giving us temporal healing and increased regeneration rates.
However, even after all our efforts, the Wyvern was incredibly strong and used its massive amount of magic and techniques to overpower us, making some of our strategies useless. Alongside its ridiculous size, it moved everywhere while smashing and destroying the floor.
With Brontes and Nesiphae at my side, I used my utmost strength to tank the boss attacks as I chaotically multitasked to rain the beast with powerful spells that were supported by Zehe and Rimuru.
After discovering the boss weakness to Ice and Water, Rimuru quickly changed her magic attacks to be purely Water and Ice based, generating hundreds of floods made of freezing oceans. Alongside this, from time to time, Rimuru would use the magic she had concentrated on her sword to throw a massive freezing sh of water, which amounted to the damage dealt with the boss HP and also destroyed its powerful rocky scales.
Brontes used these opportunities to throw her Thunderbolts of concentrated red lighting on the boss, paralyzing it for a small moment.
At the third time that this has happened, I began to use my barrage of destructive attacks and [Ultimate Techniques], creating the illusion of several weapons, ws, and jaws falling over the monster incredibly dense head. Whenbined with my aura, these illusions made out of countless techniques would be slightly solidified, increasing their strength and size.
BOOM! CLASH! CRASH!
Because of the help from Lilith and Valentia''s help, the boss had a very difficult time hiding beneath the floor and usually had to keep its entire body on the surface.
Even with its amazing speed, the boss had a massive body and this seemed to be detrimental to its movements, limiting the space that it was able to run away to.
Sometimes it would try to devour me using its gigantic jaw but I would quickly conjure spells inside of it, creating multi-colored fireworks that destroyed its internal organs.
Due to the monster having amazing regeneration abilities, it was rather hard topletely destroy its insides as they would regrow almost immediately, but it was good enough to cause some damage on its HP nheless, even if it was healed, the constant barrage of attacks from all directions and my variety of ways on using them slowly diminished its HP no matter its regeneration rates.
Suddenly, Nesiphae activated a skill that increased her size almost ten times, bing of half the size of the boss, her axe also grew ordingly to her new stature. Using this new ability, she fought the boss head-on with the help of Brontes as they shed and rampaged its front arms, managing to cut off its de-like fingers that put all of us in a lot of trouble.
Although it could regrow them, each time it regrew new parts of its body, some of the monster Stamina would be permanently used, and no matter how much he had, there wasn''t the possibility of the monster having infinite stamina without mental fatigue.
Due to this issue, the monster movements became dull and slower, while conjuring less Earth Magic.
However, as we thought that the bastard was finally in itsst moments, something strange happened.
"GROOOOOOOOWWR!!!"
The monster conjured a strange holy spell that absorbed the power of dungeon itself, healing all its wounds andpletely refilling its HP! Even more, it seems that the Wyvern strengthened itself due to the damage it took and developed resistances to our attacks, this also included Water and Ice Magic.
"To think that he had such a broken ace bellow its sleeve!"
.
.
.
Chapter 143: Forsaken Labyrinth 6/6; Sand Wyvern High Overlord 2/2
143 Forsaken Labyrinth 6/6; Sand Wyvern High Overlord 2/2
The Wyvern raised its new and stronger tail as it hit Nesiphae and Brontes with massive strength, creating a colossal shockwave that made the dungeon walls tremble.
CLAAASH!
Even though Nesiphae and Brontes were prepared with all their boosting abilities possible, and their own [Legendary] weapons to shield them, the impact of the attack was so strong that it still threw them various of meters away.
Thankfully, I had activated my [Azure Heavenly Sand Oceanic Fortress], which created the illusion of a massive fortress made of blue energy that protected them from most of the damage taken, without receiving anything that could endanger their lives.
Seeing the new dangerous form of the Wyvern, I decided to change ns as I told Brontes to remain on the backlines with the rest of my wives and children and attack the boss with her magic instead, because of I didn''t want to endanger the child on her belly anymore, she has already exceeded what she was allowed to do. Although her body is incredibly sturdy, the powerful hits she has tanked could end up being detrimental for the child.
Using fifty Arms of Demise I barely managed to hold the Wyvern on the ce as Rimuru and Brontes joined forces tobine their magic into a [Transcendent Spell], creating a massive void that summoned gigantic swords made of pure Omni Elemental Spiritual Magic with the size of over thirty meters each.
With a sh, the massive and lethal rain descended from the ceiling as if it were a judgment from the gods themselves. However, due to the Wyvern tenacity, it resisted them with its own skin while destroying my Arms of Demise that grabbed several of its body parts on the ce.
As all of this was going on, I also joined the fight with Nesiphae, after being healed by Amiphossia, she regained her strength once again and used her abilities to be a titan for the second time.
Seeing how even with my three armors, weapons and techniques I won''t be able to damage the boss good enough before it regeneratespletely once again, I decided to use my transformation skill [16th Winged Demon Overlord], which whenbined with the power of my gemstones on my forehead and chest, it made it possible for me to merge it with my armors, creating a brand new form that vastly increased my capabilities.
I suddenly became over thirty meters tall; my body became like that of a powerful demon lord and I gained 16 different wings of all colors and sizes. Alongside this, my six arms became long and muscr while gaining sharp ck ws, alongside this, my armors melted with my skin, bingpletely part of my body. My head was covered on a furious dragon-like monster helmet that had six horns.
With this transformation, my weapons were also enhanced and became stronger and sturdier, while gaining a new size matching my new stature. The weapons gained a new luster and were covered on a dark armor.
Having gained a simr size to Nesiphae, we confronted the boss head-on, using my newfound strength I didn''t contain myself at any moment, using all my six arms to sh, smash and crash my weapons over the giant Wyvern body. Meanwhile, my 16 wings were able to cast magic on their own and evenmand my Arms of Demise, helping me on the struggle that it was fighting such a monster with so much tenacity and vitality like this Wyvern.
I quickly noticed my amazing surge of strength that included an incredible bonus on my stats. With these new stats, I was able to tank on the monster hits without being thrown away while also inflicting heavy damage on the monster''s sturdy rock-like skin.
However, as we got stronger, the boss did also. As if the Wyvern was evolving on the battle, every time it would reach a certain amount of health it would quickly draw power form the dungeon and regenerate, with this regeneration came the increase of his strength depending on how much damage it took, even to the point of gaining new resistances. Perhaps this was why this monster originally became so strong.
Although I tried to cut the Wyvern neck multiple times, it was incredibly dense and sturdy, even thebined effort of my Legendary Weapons was only able to barely make it bleed for some moments.
My wings conjured countless spells while distracting and dealing with the damage on its whole body. Meanwhile, Rimuru and Brontes weren''t giving up at all,bining their magic into countless spectacles of amazing magical talent. With my help and [MP Share], they were able to draw MP from my almost endless pool of MP to quickly conjure spells without stopping, even going to the point of evolving their own spells into new and even stronger ones.
The two evolved their initial Transcendent Spell now generating even bigger weapons of several varieties like Axes, Lances, and such.
Even though I used my [Mystic Eyes] from the start, the monster quickly developed immunity to any status ailment and they becamepletely useless against him. However, I still discovered that there seemed to be an "error" on the system, or at least that''s what I think because when the boss was soaked enough on Rimuru''s or Gaby and Aarae magic, it would be vulnerable to Thunder, which Brontes was able to abuse to her heart''s content, at that moment, the Wyvern would be [Paralyzed] for a small split second.
We used this split second as our opportunity, awaiting this moment of vulnerability, Nesiphae attacked the boss endlessly with her zing axe without stopping at all, her face seemed to be incredibly tired and worried, but she still had an amazing determination on her gaze.
Receiving the support of Amiphossia''s amazing healing capabilities, we managed to keep on going while leaving little time for the Wyvern to react to our attacks, even with its constant growth on strength, we also grew stronger fighting against him.
Suddenly, the opportunity was given as Gaby and Aarae now with the help of Adelle, Mady, Altani, Charlotte, and Lilith once again conjured a powerful flood of Icing Oceans,pletely covering the monster body.
FWLOOOSH!
"GROOOOOWWWWR!!!"
And then, Brontes used all her amazing magic stat alongside the power of the environment as a spirit and conjured an amazingly strong Thunderstorm that summoned thousands of thunderbolts made of red lighting which entangled the boss resembling furious coiling dragons, electrifying the monster entire body and causing a momentary paralysis.
ZAAP! ZAAP!
"GROOOOOWWRR! GRRRAAAAAWW!!!"
"Now! Nesiphae, Rimuru, Zehe!"
"Uuuuoooooohhh!"
"Alright!"
"Guuuuu!"
Imanded Rimuru and Zehe to quickly cast their strongest Transcendent Spell once again, but this time they concentrated all the magic and projectiles into one single object, resembling a titanic ymore made of endless rainbows of darkness, it flew at an incredibly high speed towards the paralyzed Wyvern neck, specifically its spine.
FLASH!
BOOOM!
At the same time, Nesiphae used her entire Stamina and enveloped herself on an impressive intimidating aura of pure strength, resembling a goddess of war, her muscles gained an incredible mass as she began to breathe on a strange manner, increasing the beating of her heart. In a mere second, her Axe became even bigger, resembling the size of a small mountain. While being enveloped on countless purple mes of toxic mist alongside powerful red energy named [War Energy], she shed her gigantic axe on the boss''s neck from the right side.
CLASH!
Also, at the same time, I raised my three left arms that were holding my Nether Sword of Undying Pain, Othir Demon Sword, and Thunderstorm Odachi Raiou, which I previously enveloped on several coatings of magic. And then, I activated the skill [Sin of Lust Destructive Awakening] which gave me an incredible boost on all my stats based on how high my Charisma was, alongside this I activated [Love Connection], which raised my stats even more for a small amount of time, based on how many people loved me, like my wives and children.
These unique skills that came from the Sin of Lust evolution gave me enough strength to create an almost overwhelming aura that made the whole dungeon tremble as if it was about to fall apart. Raising my three massive arms, I shed the three swords into one single point of the Wyvern, its neck.
CLAAAAAASH!
Using the power of all of us at the same time, attacking from three different directions, we aimed for the Wyvern neck, which was covered on severalyers of incredibly sturdy rock skin and scales. The impact of three different and incredibly strong forces shed on three different angles of the Wyvern, creating an earth-shattering shock wave.
The Wyvern as it was paralyzed, couldn''t resist the impact as it saw its thick and almost indestructible neck beginning to slowly get sliced.
Massive amounts of blood began to sprout as our three different auras shed against the tenacity of the Wyvern, who tried to use its own aura and regeneration capabilities to fight our attack.
However, he started toote, as our attacks prated half of the neck density, already slicing its flesh. After prating its hard skin, there was only a very plump and red flesh, which was sliced as if it were a piece of the most tender of fishes by the sharper of knives.
"GRROOOOOOOWWWWRR!!!"
SLASH!
The monster yelled to no avail as its head waspletely cut apart, although its regeneration capabilities were absurd, he couldn''t regenerate a new brain and neither had another one on its body, which finally ended on its inevitable doom.
CLASH!
The massive head shed on the floor room as it created a tremendous earthquake. The head saw its entire body still standing as it slowly lost consciousness and died on the spot.
Ding!
[You gained 86000000 EXP] [Your family gained absurdly high amounts of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 030/250 EXP 60.347.755/80.000.000]
[Your family gained an absurdly high amount of levels!]
"Phew¡ We did it¡"
Ding!
[Your party has defeated a [Ancient Dungeon Guardian]
[You have been granted special benefits on the Dungeon]
[You have received a special reward prize: [Ancient Relic of The Wyvern Guardian of Sands]
[The God of Sand and Earth has rewarded you with a specialmemorative prize]
[You have received a special reward prize: [Ancient Wine of the God of Sand and Earth]
It seems that I received the equipment from the boss, which actually didn''t have a physical form, it seems to be a "soul bound" equipment as it disappeared when the dungeon boss died alongside its soul, which was sucked by the dungeon itself. The dungeon most likely uses the souls of monsters and adventurers to nourish itself.
The God that made this dungeon seems to be the God of Sand and Earth, and he was rather happy because he gave me a memorative" reward. It is a very good-looking wine that I will enjoy while devouring this boss.
After such a tiring battle thatsted several hours, we finally had our well-deserved rest. I made my Flesh and Slime Minions chop the boss into pieces for easier consumption. It seems that although its skin is incredibly hard, its insides are tender and easy to slice, so they sliced it from its insides, leaving the whole skin apart, which could be used to craft amazing armor or weapons.
The gigantic de-like ws can be superb des and swords, perhaps surpassing [Unique+++] into [Mythical] rank¡ I honestly can''t wait to craft something with such high-quality items.
After going back to my original form, I healed my wives, mostly Nesiphae who has the one who took the most damage to the battle. She had some of her ribs broken and her arms werepletely shattered as she used all her strength on the attack against the Wyvern neck. Thanks to Amiphossia''s help, we quickly healed her wounds and made her bones go back in ce.
After that, I sneaked on the gigantic corpse of the monster and began eating parts of its body, I even ate some of its shattered scales, alongside its eyes and horns and some of the deliciously tender and juicy meat. It was simply a marvelous product.
The meat was firm yet tender, melting inside of my mouth, it had enough grease to make it extremely juicy and vorful. I could also sense an incredible amount of magic from this boss meat alongside a small taste of earth.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ancient Sand Wyvern Paralyzing Cry]
[Intimidating Pressure of the Ancient Wyvern of the Scorching Sands]
"Hmm, good enough"
Just by eating so little, I already got two skills¡ I really want to devour this whole thing now.
When everyone had their rest, I quickly took several pots and pans and began to cook for my whole family. Later on, Rimuru, Adelle, and Mady joined in and then Charlotte and Lilith helped too, in two hours, hundreds of tes were made using the magnificent meat of the Wyvern for everyone to eat and get stronger.
It was indeed a delicious meal, the preparations this time were very varied, from giant slices grilled with spicy and sweet sauce or hot pot made with different monsters'' meat alongside the Wyvern''s, and even minced and then fried meat, creating gigantic and juicy burgers.
The feaststed for almost the whole night, and with thememorative prize of the God of Sand and Earth, everything was even more delicious, such liquor was truly that of the gods themselves, it will be very hard to drink the other liquors in the future¡
[You learned the following Skills]
[Earth-Slicing de ws of the Ancient Relic Wyvern]
[Gaia Tungsten Rock Scales Generation]
[Unstoppable Resiliency of the Ancient Guardian Wyvern]
[Ancient Sand Wyvern Lineage Flesh and Blood]
[Logic-Defying Near Death Full Recovery]
.
.
.
Skill Fusions of the day:
1) [Knight Soldier Arts: Powerbreak] + [Knight Soldier Arts: Mindbreak] + [Knight Soldier Arts: Magicbreak] + [Knight Soldier Arts: Speedbreak] = [Advanced Arts of Lust: Psyche and Soul Break]
*Lower all the enemy stats with a powerful blow from any weapon, can only be used with an equipped weapon. Cost: 120 MP.
2) [Holy Knight Arts: Saint Cross sh] + [Holy Knight Arts: Holy de sh] + [Holy Knight Arts: Drop Weapon] + [Rock Breaking Thundering Jaws] + [Ancient Toad King Thunderstorm Tongue Attack] = [Thunderstorm Holy Lighting Half Moon sh Barrage]
*Attacks consecutively with multiple shes of Holy and Lighting Elements deals extra damage if a sword is used. Cost: 150 MP.
3) [Holy Knight Arts: Subdue Foe] + [Archer Knight Arts: Leg Bind] + [Archer Knight Arts: Head Bind] + [Archer Knight Arts: Arm Bind] = [Advanced Arts of Lust: All Body Subduction]
*Throw a powerful attack that can subdue a foe entire body, binding its legs, head, and arms. May fail if the foe is too strong. The effect will dissipate after some time. Cost: 180 MP
4) [Warrior Knight Arts: Swift Rush] + [Warrior Knight Arts: Merciless Beatdown] + [Warrior Knight Arts: Blitz Attack] = [Advanced Arts of Lust: Merciless Blitzing Rush Beatdown]
*Attacks at a sudden speed that exceeds the user natural speed stat, deals consecutive attacks, increases damage if a long sword or ance is used. Cost: 150 MP.
5) [Soldier Knight Arts: Far Fist Attack] + [Soldier Knight Arts: Air Render sh] + [Soldier Knight Arts: Air st] + [Soldier Knight Arts: Bonecrusher] = [Advanced Arts of Lust: Bone-Crushing Air sting Attack]
*Releases a powerful st of concentrated air that can easily break a foe''s bones, deals strong Wind Element Damage. Cost: 190 MP.
6) [Advanced Arts of Lust: Psyche and Soul Break] + [Thunderstorm Holy Lighting Half Moon sh Barrage] + [Advanced Arts of Lust: All Body Subduction] + [Advanced Arts of Lust: Merciless Blitzing Rush Beatdown] + [Advanced Arts of Lust: Bone-Crushing Air sting Attack] = [Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust; Army-Subduing Colossal Onught]
*Releases a powerful and colossal barrage of hundreds of different attacksposed of Holy and Wind, can easily subdue enemies and bind their body parts while decreasing their stats, the use of multiple weapons increases its efficacy, deals higher damage if fighting against an army of over one thousand. Cost: 350 MP.
7) [Commander Knight Arts: Reflex] + [Strike Back] + [Magic Counter] + [Desperate Dodge] = [Advanced Arts of Lust: Magic Dodge Counter]
*After activation increases the likelihood of dodging an attack with increases senses and speed, if a dodge is sessful, counterattacks with a powerful magic attack. Cost: 220 MP.
8) [Elemental Knight of Thunder Prestigious Heart] + [Elemental Knight of Nature Serene Heart] + [Elemental Knight of Wind Prevalent Heart] = [Gifted and Graceful Heart of the Lighting Storm of Nature Knight]
*Passive. Increases Thunder, Wind, and Nature affinities. Grants a prestigious demeanor, a serene and calm heart, and a prevalent and resilient nature. These bonuses cannot affect negatively the user mind, and only the positive effects will apply.
9) [Thunder Knight Arts: Thunder Bravado] + [Nature Knight Arts: Nature Graceful Embrace] + [Wind Knight Arts: Wind''s Swift Persistence] = [Triple Elemental Arts: Lighting Storm of Nature Swift Embrace]
*Releases a powerful sh that summons a lightning storm of nature, dealing massive area-of-effect damage on a big area. If equipped with a sword, damage its increased. Cost: 420 MP.
.
.
.
Chapter 144: God of Sand and Earth Perspective
144 God of Sand and Earth Perspective
[Unknown Location] [Divine Existence of Sand and Earth Perspective]
Sigh¡
How many years has it been? Bing a God makes you forget how time passes.
As one of the first [Divine Species] to evolve into a [Demi-God], I thought of me as a great being.
I went with others like me, as we saw the Realm of Vida as our main ce to gather [Divine Energy].
Gathering [Divine Energy] is essential for us [Divine Existences], without it, we weaken and end up descending in ranks. The worst that could happen is to fall into a [Fallen God] and lose our intelligence, bing crazed and wild beasts.
Just thinking about that possibility makes even me, a God, quiver in fear. It is no joke when a God falls¡ And to make things worse, someone else will most probably take your ce so you can''t even rank up again to your previous position.
A new generation of [Demi-Gods] has been recently popping out in thesest ten million years¡ They far surpass us in power and are youthful and full of new ideas on how to gather [Divine Energy].
Aside from the [Supreme Gods], who can easily gather [Divine Energy] with the mortals who believe in them through their churches and religions, us Gods have to create [Divine Dungeons] to prosper and keep our position stable.
It was exined to me by the [Goddess of Wisdom] and her apprentices, who are a group of [Demi-Goddesses] when I just evolved into a [Demi-God]. Creating a Dungeon is the safest and probably easiest way to maintain your source of [Divine Energy] stable.
While using my saved up [Divine Energy], I choose a piece ofnd and begun the creation of a Dungeon. The piece ofnd that I could select was limited to my primary element, which is Earth. ces with a higher concentration of Earth naturally belong to me, however not all earth would do, as it can be polluted by other elements, bing the domain of other Gods, only rocky and arid ces belong to me.
I found a ce that most mortals call [The Rocky Mountains]. The ce was just fine, it was filled with giant mountains and its Earth power was absurdly high. The mountains were steadily producing minerals inside, which attracted the attention of Earth Spirits and Demi-Humans.
I decided to make my dungeon into a giant tower-like structure, as it would be easier to mold and would cost less [Divine Energy] than an intricate maze. I selected various species of strong monsters that belonged to my Earth and Sand elements as I carefully selected the Spawn zones and the bosses of each room.
By creating a Dungeon, any live that enters and dies inside will be converted into [Life Energy] which will then be assimted by the Dungeon and then slowly converted into [Divine Energy]. The more mortals die inside, the more [Divine Energy] we can gather.
After bing an [God] it is considered a taboo to kill mortals just to gain [Divine Energy], aside from this, it''s not convenient, as the number of mortals would never suffice our hunger for so much [Divine Energy], we would end up annihting all life and without them to give us [Divine Energy], we would slowly die too.
I filled the dungeon with mortal riches, chest, and equipment, I even put some time into forging several [Legendary] relics for the ones who manage to beat the final boss. I used to be close to humans when I was a mortal, so I also have benevolence for them and would like topensate for their efforts. The monsters defeated by mortals will also give me [Life Energy], but only if defeated by a living being, it''s quite a weird rule.
Humans have been steadily approaching the dungeon and have explored it greatly, through thesest thousands of years, I''ve gathered a nice amount of [Divine Energy]. Each time I gather some, I can feel my entire [Divine Soul] bing richer and stronger. Perhaps one day I could be a Supreme God too?
Recently, I''ve been also blessing some of the promising mortals who possess a [Epic] skill granted to them by the [World''s Will]. Although it cost some [Divine Energy] to bless a mortal, most of the time it''s worth it, as I show my existence and benevolence to them, they quickly created a religion for me, I was a little bit embarrassed.
With this medium-sized religion, I gain some more [Divine Energy] through the years. Religions are fragile, as they tend to be absorbed by other Gods religions if I don''t bless enough mortals to show that I care for them. I started blessing the ones who participate in the church, aspensation.
Around twenty Heroes representing me have been born through thesest five thousand years, I believe that I am doing quite well. Aside from this, my Dungeon is steadily gathering [Divine Energy] and a small party finally reached the final boss, obtaining some of the [Legendary] relics.
To furtherpensate their efforts and to make them spread the word about me, I blessed the leader of the party, he was quite surprised, that little human.
-----
It seems that some gods have been having disputes recently, due to the changes in [Epic] skills given by the [World''s Will]. It seems that it wants the gods to fight each other in wars, represented by mortals. This was quite a sudden change, but it may be beneficial at the same time, as we fight each other, our [Epic] will reward us with [Divine Energy].
Due to this, I''ve been investing more into mortals recently, several ones will participate in [Scripted Events] nned by us. It will be quite fun. Finally having all our preparations done, these wars are quite entertaining and we even are rewarded bypleting them as they should be.
Thetest [Scripted Event] was about a Demon Overlord representing the Sin of Envy. Which was given the title of [Realm Menace of Envy] by the [World''s Will]? It was a beautiful half-elf woman who managed to evolve into a [Unique Species] and became the representative of the Sin.
Using our [Heroes] and [Heavenly Commandments], we must stop this [Realm Menace]. There are also other gods backing up the [Realm Menace] and itspanions instead, whichever side wins, ispensated, the losing side doesn''t get anypensation and neither a punishment, but they still lost a lot of [Divine Energy] by investing into the character, and may fall into a [Demi-God] and then [Fallen God] if they don''t recover quickly.
Most of the time the human side always wins, so I always bet into it, blessing various [Heroes] and they''re [Legendary Team]. Things have gone quite well and now I possess very stable storage of [Divine Energy].
-----
It has been a couple of thousands of years and things have been slowly decaying on my Dungeon¡
Fewer people are entering as it has be almost forgotten¡ The dungeon is also being slowly covered on a rocky coat created by the dungeon own energy, which influences the growth of minerals in the mountain that I put it in.
I shouldn''t have selected such a location¡ What was I thinking?
My stupidity has doomed my only Dungeon, and now the monsters inside keep spawning and devouring each other, quickly growing in power and evolving outside of the rules. A certain Sand Wyvern boss has been quite intelligent, and has even devoured a boss, obtaining all its [Life Energy] and evolving.
This damned Wyvern has managed to absorb the Energy of the Dungeon and has been slowly growing in power while devouring the endless supply of food. Through these years, it has grown into an unimaginable size and has evolved in an [High Overlord] ss monster¡ He even managed to obtain its own [Legendary] relic that increases his stats even higher.
I seriously need this thing to be in and my Dungeon to be opened once again!
Sigh¡ But I can barely do anything, it''s against the rules to kill my dungeon monsters.
-----
[Thousands of yearster]
If things keep going as it is, I will soon fall into a [Demi-God]¡
This Wyvern¡ If I ever fall into a [Fallen God], I will make sure to hunt it down¡ Even if I lost all my intelligence and be wild, it will be something that I shall have engraved on my soul.
¡
Hm?
What?
Someone found my Dungeon¡ After so long¡ Who are these mortals?
Demi-Humans¡ Oh, those monkeys, they have grown quite strongtely, I never expected them to evolve so strong like this, what is the meaning of this?
[Realm Menace of Lust]? To think that another Menace would appear at the same time than others! This is a never seen event, three [Realm Menace] existing in the same Realm, while the fourth one managed to escape towards another Realm¡
This [Scripted Event] is very interesting¡ And quite chaotic¡ [Realm War for Supremacy] ¡
And by adding the existing [Heavenly Commandment] and that [Holy Mother] ¡ Things are final changing, the [World''s Will] is changing everything we know, and its evolving, there are now existences beyond [Heroes] and others equal to [Realm Menace] ¡
And this [Realm Menace of Lust], who is it?
Kireina? Hm?! Blessed by the [System Master]?! What is the meaning of this?! That existence, which represents the [World''s Will] has been developing a personality recently, and it seems to be doing as it pleases¡
With the help of the [Supreme God of Space] and the [Supreme God of Time], he has been dragging countless souls from parallel worlds into ours. More and more [Epic] is surging, giving new powers to these otherworldly beings through the years.
There must be a hidden meaning, but even as a [God], my position is very low, I cannot find enough information.
-----
Impressive, that [Realm Menace] is an incredible existence, it has already fairly surpassed what its original power was supposed to be. I have discovered that the [System Master] has granted her the special ability that should only belong to the [Realm Menace of Gluttony] to her, [Devour]. But he is sneaky, he knows that both skills cannot exist at the same time, as [Gluttony] is still alive in a distant Realm.
What he did was fusing [Devour] into his own Blessing, appearing as if it were just an extra effect of his benevolence. Even more, he has managed to make [Devour] a shareable trait, meaning that the existence known as Kireina can share a small amount of [Devour] to her servants and ves. And all of this without [Devour] having its side effect of making the user slowly lose its sanity and decay into a wild and hungry beast.
This [System Master] is bending all rules as it pleases¡ He has now created something that shouldn''t even exist. Plenty of Gods have begun backing this existence, quickly understanding that it is the favorite toy of the [System Master].
And now that her team has defeated such an annoying being like the Sand Wyvern, I may as wellpensate her and get into good terms with her, perhaps the [System Master] could give me some benefits¡
I noticed her taste for Liquor, so I have given her a [Legendary] ss liquor that can increase her stats. I hope this is of her preference¡ Oh, I also gave her the [Legendary] relic of the Sand Wyvern, which was immediately linked to her soul.
She has been of great help for me, I hope that her people keep visiting my Dungeon from time to time, I will make sure topensate them greatly as well.
-----
Chapter 145: Ancient Scarlet Eyed Illusionist Kraken & Relentless Rock-Shattering Hell Warrior
145 Ancient Scarlet Eyed Illusionist Kraken & Relentless Rock-Shattering Hell Warrior
[Day 133]
Today we decided to ascend back to the surface as we won''t have enough time to explore the dungeon with the Athetosea Kingdom issue.
I have spied on the boss room and found that the boss respawned back, however, it wasn''t like the one yesterday, but a young Sand Wyvern that was only five meters tall, its skin was way less sturdy-looking and it had a very yful personality. However, it looked at me fiercely the moment I entered the room.
When I decided to kill it, it didn''t respawn until two hours passed, where I killed it again. Not wanting to waste more time, I collected the materials and went back to my group.
[You gained 22680000 EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 031/250 EXP 3.027.755/110.000.000]
That was a very good EXP, even if it was a weakened version of the boss that I was able to easily kill. Perhaps the dungeon rewarded me as the boss from yesterday was bing too strong due to killing the nearby monsters and has begun to take control of the dungeon.
This also may exin why the God of Sand and Earth rewarded me as if saying "damn, thanks for that, here, have some liquor" or something like that¡
After the boss died yesterday, I''ve felt as if the dungeon has gained a lot of vitality and energy, some very old and decayed parts began to regenerate and the monsters became stronger and plentiful, the randomly generated treasure chest was also way more, but the traps increased too.
I saved the two young Sand Wyvern corpses on my Item Box and prepared breakfast with my Rimuru for the rest of my family.
Today as some of my wives got outside of their tents, I discovered that some had slight changes.
First of all, it seems that Mady evolved for the second time. Mady evolved the first time while she was still capturing and enving the criminal groups on the Aquaria Kingdom.
On her first evolution, she evolved into a High Ancient Armored Kraken, which retained most of her original appearance, however it made her shell sturdier and smaller, bing less rough and more refined, she gained some new tentacles but her facial features remained mostly the same.
Most merfolk would evolve into a "High" version of their original race without many changes as if it were just a way to break their level cap easily. Unless they are given a special blessing, they usually won''t evolve into subspecies and be stuck on that High version. There are reports of some reaching their max level already and not being able to evolve, so sometimes they aren''t born with the talent.
Mady is not really a strong fighter, even when she took all of the criminal organizations on the Aquaria Kingdom, that''s was because they were too weak from the beginning. She specializes in deception and Illusion magic, her tricks and treachery taught her the title of "The Treacherous Kraken Witch". She also had exceptional talent in information gathering and deciphering.
Due to her help in yesterday''s battle, she was rewarded with an absurd amount of magic that quickly made her reach the max level. Although Mady had already given up on the idea of evolving a second time, as she was seeing herself fall behind my other wives, to her surprise, she evolved once again.
In the middle of the night, Mady was granted with the blessing of the God of Deception, Lies and Tricks Loki, alongside the blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Information Xaphy. Even I was taken aback over such a thing, but nheless, it made me happy that she has obtained new strength and ways to help me.
Even though Mady hides her happiness behind her "teasing" personality, it was clear was water that she was very happy, and she couldn''t hide her smile and enthusiasm.
Due to these blessings, she evolved into an Ancient Scarlet Eyed Illusionist Kraken, a rare variant and an extinct species of Kraken merfolk that specialize on Illusions and mind control, it is said that they are close to the Mindyer, another species of the Scy group of merfolk.
Mady''s body remained on its same stature but her proportions changed a tad bit, her humanoid body became slim and more refined, giving her new youth. Alongside this, her tentacles became slim and thinner and weren''t as thick and invasive as before. Her shell also became very small, resembling a little decoration on her back, which was decorated with beautiful pink and purple colored gems alongside countless tattoos.
Her hair turned pink, while her eyes became scarlet-colored, just like the name of her species says. She had certainly gained a new beauty that was very enchanting¡ Almost intoxicating.
Due to evolving while being pregnant, the three children inside of her belly obtained some benefits from this evolution and may have evolved alongside her. Although I still need to confirm this hypothesis, I can confirm that they have be stronger than before and are releasing a strong magic presence.
Although Mady''s new evolution is not meant to fight in the frontlines, she has still gained a substantial number of stats that have increased her power to a new level, already being more than three times stronger than before.
[NAME: Mady Cobalt
[CLASS: Illusionist Witch of Deception and Bewitchment
[SUBCLASS: Experienced Merchant
[RACE: Ancient Scarlet Eyed Illusionist Kraken
[LEVEL: 1/270 EXP: 0000000/6000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 186/300
[HP: 357/357 MP: 506/506
[STAMINA: 180/180
[STRENGTH: 262
[DEFENCE: 348
[MAGIC: 471
[RESISTANCE: 526
[SPEED: 483
[CHARISMA: 350
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the God of Deception, Lies and Tricks Loki]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Information Xaphy]
[Bewitching Scarlet Eyes of Hypnosis] [Mystical Phantasmal Shell of Magic Storage]
[Masterful Believable Lier Kraken Demoness of Deception] [Talented Information Gatherer]
[Information Network of Deception and Treason] [Information Gathering Octopi Minions]
[Mystical Illusion Coating of Deception] [Information Gathering Affinity]
[Kraken Demoness Insatiable Thirst for Secrets] [Illusion Magic of Deception and Lies]
[Universal Information Magic of Knowledge and Understanding]
After her previous shell transformed into a small and refined shell filled with tattoos and gemstones, she gained a very sustainable boost in Speed, however, her Defense was lowered in exchange for this and a higher Resistance.
Mady also gained a set of [Organic Armor] of her own, which resembled a beautiful semitransparent light pink colored blouse. It came with a small skirt of the same color that connected with her blouse through tiny golden chains, giving her a beautiful and exotic feeling. Her [Organic Armor] was actually very strong andpensated her low defenses greatly, it was even able to withstand the hits of my [Legendary] weapons until a certain point. It will most likely get stronger as she levels up.
Even though she gained this Organic Armor, I will still gift her a new set of equipment. Some more essories to boost her magic and defenses. I will certainly give her a [Legendary Relic] that fits her whenever I obtain some.
"Good work, Mady. I will make sure to give you a [Legendary Relic] whenever I obtain something that can fit your powers"
Mady gave me a teasing smile as she blinked.
"Fufufu, there is no need for those things, with you at my side, there is plenty of fun already. I always look forward to every night at your side¡"
As she said these words, she approached me and grabbed my arms, while rubbing her face to my shoulders in ascivious way.
"Oh¡"
On the other side, Lilith surprisingly obtained the [Blessing of the Demi-God of Stone and Rocks] and the [Divine Protection] of it too. This is probably because of her intense training and the awakening of her Dwarf Bloodline, which gave her several sses and spells rted to the Earth Element.
However, because her human blood is very prevalent, she can''t evolve, having a level cap of 999 like every other human I''ve ever met.
Blessings in humans work differently than demi-humans. Demi-Humans evolve into rare variants rted to the blessing, while humans retain their qualities but gain a substantial boost on their stats and gain several new skills alongside sses topensate. To be honest, blessings still seem to be very strong on demi-humans, as itpletely influences their next evolution and makes them evolve into incredibly powerful beings.
Nheless, humans still get a lot ofpensation, alongside something that demi-humans do not get, which are called [Divine Protection]. It usually works differently with each human, but sometimes if they are fated to be important figures, these gods are very protective of their toy, just like Apollo with Evan and even make the intervene and curse those who dare interrupt the fate of their protected one.
Thanks to this blessing, Lilith''s appearance changed a tad bit. She gained some y-colored tattoos on her left breast and the rest of her back. Alongside this, her eyes turned from the former purple to clear brown color, with sparkles of gold. Her body was slightly strengthened and she gained some sturdy muscles on her belly. Her aura became strong and firm, just like a rock.
Lilith has changed a lot once again, she doesn''t even resemble her past self from some months ago, she has grown quite fast, most probably being her demi-human blood helping to mature quickly while leveling and bing stronger.
She obtained three new sses and told me that the blessing may also be rted by her defeating the Sand Wyvern Overlord, as she remembers there were some "hidden requirements" on what she obtained, although they weren''t clear, she told me that there was just a "feeling" of doing it right.
She obtained the sses [Mythical Creature yer], [Relentless Rock-Shattering Hell Warrior], and [Immovable Stone Mountain Knight]. Her punches packed a very strong force and her body was as sturdy as a rock.
[NAME: Lilith Payne
[CLASS: Relentless Rock-Shattering Hell Warrior
[SUBCLASS: Gifted Farmer
[RACE: Awakened Half-Dwarf (Higher Human Bloodline)
[LEVEL: 173/999 EXP: 0000000/7000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 063/200
[HP: 504/504 MP: 217/217
[STAMINA: 190/190
[STRENGTH: 442
[DEFENCE: 472
[MAGIC: 296
[RESISTANCE: 283
[SPEED: 398
[CHARISMA: 200
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Stone and Rocks Khidur]
[Divine Protection of the Demi-God of Stone and Rocks]
[Divine Rock and Stones Protection] [Rocky Stone Skin]
[Immovable Stone Rock Fortress] [Enhanced Rock Muscles]
[Earth-Shattering Chaotic Tremor] [Explosive Earthquake Rampage] [Boulder Shower]
[Rock and Stone Weapon Summon: Stone ymore] [Mother''s Earth Eyes]
[Rock and Stone Weapon Summon: Sharp Rock Lance] [Reckless Charge]
"You have be strong, Lilith"
While saying these words, I patted Lilith on her soft head, while smiling. She responded to me with a happy smile and her adorable brown eyes, she looked almost like a very cute puppy.
"I hope I can be of more help, Kireina"
And this about sums it up for the changes. Gaby and Adelle were quite sad over they not being able to evolvest night, feeling left out and even mediocre. I just couldn''t keep calm while seeing their saddened expressions, so I went tofort them. Although Adelle evolved quite recently, and Gaby missed a lot of training due to spending time with our children, which is understandable.
I promised that I would train them personally using Rydia''s Super Elite Skeleton Soldiers while using various EXP buffs. With my healing abilities that can even restore Stamina and Rydia''s endless summoning, it''s possible to do an "endless training" where they will be able to gain EXP for several days consecutively until they hit max level and evolve.
However, this training is usually too harsh and I leave it only to those who are desperate to evolve like some of the rookies that want to catch up with their seniors.
Charlotte and Altani had gained plenty of levels and techniques alongside the same [Mythical Creature yer] ss, which gives special skills rted to ying [Mythical] ss monsters. This ssification of monsters contains those who are of ancient lineages and contain strong blood, like Wyverns, Dragons, Phoenix, Giants, etc.
My children didn''t participate for the most part except for Amiphossia and Aarae, as they both helped strengthen my wives'' magic or heal all of us. However, just by the shared EXP alone, they gained plenty of levels and by eating the monster meat, obtained useful and strong abilities. Aarae and Valentia may be close to their first evolution, I hope Valentia doesn''t be wilder with each evolution, or I will be barely able to handle her¡
When we finally reached the surface, we quickly flew towards my Kingdom, where I was greeted by my servants and the townspeople. Like usual, everyone did a festival for my return, with fireworks, music, and dance, alongside delicious food.
Geez¡ They don''t need to do a festival every time I am back home, it was barely three days¡ I suppose is a nice excuse for the restaurants to profit more, so it''s fine, I guess.
Because the meat left of yesterday''s boss was so much, I decided to share a fair amount to my people inside of the castle, as everyone feasted on the delicious and plump red meat of the Ancient Wyvern. Eating such a delicacy would usually cost a fortune on my Kingdom, but because it was a "special" day, I allowed them to indulge in it.
As I devoured on Wyvern''s meat, I obtained some new Skills.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ancient Mythical Beast yer]
[Protector of the Dungeon]
[Dungeon Energy Absorption]
These skills were rather interesting, and perhaps the reason behind the amazing power of the Sand Wyvern Overlord.
[Protector of the Dungeon] increases my stats while being inside a dungeon that belongs to me or where I was born, the stats keep increasing until they are doubled.
[Dungeon Energy Absorption] lets me absorb the energy of a dungeon that I belong while I am inside of it, I can use this energy to increase my capabilities or heal myself. That damned Wyvern probably used this skill to heal itself all the time when it was on the brink of death. And should be why when it died, a massive amount of energy was released and absorbed by the dungeon, the monster was most likely using this power to be stronger, without caring about deteriorating the dungeon.
As night fell and the festival ended, I went to sleep on myfy bed with my wives and children. I wanted Ryo to sleep at my side but he refused¡
Oh¡
It seems that most of my wives are in the mood¡ When I made sure that Amiphossia, Valentia, and Aarae were soundly asleep, I went to have some fun with my wives in a separate room.
.
.
.
Chapter 146: Ocypete and Smilkas
146 Ocypete and Smilkas
[Day 134]
It seems that the assassins and spies have stoppeding inside of the Grand Forest due to the constant disappearances. The Champion of Psychic Eyes would be wasting soldiers by sending these people endlessly, she already understood that she cannot spy on me as easy as she thought.
Yesterday Imanded Alice to begin the war preparations. She has ordered all her hypnotized Noble ves as they started to intensively debate against each other and other non-hypnotized ones.
ming those that are backing Nanako Maki of "treason" or calling the Champion a mediocre woman that does not deserve her position, anything did. The situation quickly became heated and the disputes increased swiftly.
The King and the Royal Familycked the power and influence to grasp the situation and were left on the side. Due to this, most of the Nobles backing the Royal Family alongside the Champions and Knights were distracted and some even believed the lies that those hypnotized bbed about.
Although things are going steadily, war will never happen all out of a sudden. Although the nobles are incredibly furious about their opposite side ideals, they are still wary and cautious merchants, each one being a sharp and greedy person that doesn''t want to waste money so easily. Because of this, both sides will continue their dispute until one of the two decides to spend money on war preparations, making the rest finally respond to this. The one who started it will be med as the cause of the war if that side loses, so it''s a sticky situation.
Thanks to the several hypnotized nobles and the influence of Alice, I could easilymand any side to start the war right away. However, I want to see how far can they resist until these people finally explode. For the following days, I will prepare and train my people, while making sure that my soldiers are ready. There are still some Goblins, Trolls, Monkeys, and Wolves that have not reached an adult state yet and need a quick and intensive training.
The surviving Dhampirs and Flesh and Slime Minions have reported me about several foreign humans, not from the Athetosea Kingdom going around the capital in there. They seem to be spies from other Kingdoms, probably these Kingdoms want to somehow benefit from the internal disputes in Athetosea. If their wealth is enough, they could even shift the bnce and give one of the sides an upper hand.
I''m not letting any of them take this juicy meal that is the Athetosea Kingdom in front of me. My Dhampirs working alongside my Flesh and Slime minions have been steadily taking care of these spies without leaving them any time to report back to their home. Dhampirs are obviously vastly stronger than just some low leveled human spy or assassin, so there aren''t many problems.
From what they have gathered, there seem to be three Kingdoms spying on Athetosea. The first one is the Thanatos Kingdom, which spies distinguish themselves by having brown skin and scarlet eyes. This Kingdom is said to have been made by mixing various Demon Tribes and Humans, so most of the humans here have small horns on their forehead and dreadful auras.
The second one is the Azuma Empire, which spies distinguish themselves by their Japanese-like robes, resembling a ssical ninja suit. Also, most of the spies were half-demi humans or pure demi-humans specialized in information gathering like Dodomekis and Kobolds. This Empire is said to have a very open mind over different races of demi-humans, to the point were both humans and demi-humans live together in harmony.
The third one is the Everwood Kingdom, which spies are mostly Dark or Pure Elves, or a mixblood between the two. This Kingdom is ruled by a strong family of Pure Elves, who are said to be the descendants of a [Supreme Spirit of Nature]. The Kingdom is located very far away, on a gigantic forest which is probably three timesrger than the Grand Forest named Emerald Forest, on its center inhabits the Mythical Spiritual Tree of life, which it is said to have been born from a seed from the World Tree Yggdrasil.
This about sums it up, the rest of the spies were from small and weak demi-human only Kingdoms like Cat People from the Moonfang Kingdom, Lion and Wolves beast men from the Nulgror Kingdom and the asional sand demon or brown-skinned human from the Darksand Kingdom. All these Kingdoms are located too far away from Athetosea, so the spies were no more than two or three.
After assessing the situation I let the Dhampirs eat the spies to gain their abilities while leaving no evidence. After a human transform into a Dhampir, they are ssified as [Demi-Human], [Undead], and [Fiend], so they can obtain my shared blessing, bing stronger by devouring monsters. Using this I havemanded them to hunt around the Athetosea Kingdom and stockpile on abilities and body-boosting skills for them to have a better chance of survival.
I decided to spend the rest of the day inspecting the Kingdom''s progress and poption growth.
Today, I decided to summon two new "unique" Spirits, which are simr to Nereid and Brontes, being a one-time-only summon, however, these spirits are vastly stronger and possess amazing potential, which has been shown as Meiji''s spirits have evolved and became amazing assets in my Kingdom. After their third evolution, they will be able to gain enough intelligence tomand troops, bing strong generals. However, only Brontes and Kjata have achieved their third evolution, the others still need to train harder.
Using [Wind Spirit Summoning Magic: Harpy Empress Ocypete], I activated the skill as a majestic green colored magic circle filled with letters of a forgottennguage that began to spin around. As the bright green light shed, a feminine figure started to form from this light.
After several seconds, the summoning was finished and a breathtakingly beautiful woman was standing next to me, over where it used to be the magic circle.
She had a very mature body of voluptuous proportions. Her skin was pale white and her eyes of a scarlet color. The woman had a beautiful and long hair of purple, blue and green color, which ended on several feathers of these same colors, beautifully put together, resembling a majestic and tribal crown.
Her appearance was that of true beauty, with a thin chin and red cheeks, she had a small pointed nose and pointed ears. She had a wide waist and plump legs, with majestic and round breast, that ended on rose-colored tips. They were on the perfect size to squeeze.
Each of her arms ended up on gigantic wings that reached the five meters long, these wings were decorated on bright colors, ranging from green, blue, purple, and red. Her legs were covered on a series of yellow-colored scales and ended on two bird talons, made of four fingers that had sharp white ws.
It seems that she was summoned on an adult stage, or perhaps already evolved. However, she still had a curious re of "where I am?" or "who I am?".
"Wee to the Kingdom!"
"Huh? A-Ah¡ Are you¡? My Master?"
In reality, I am not her original master, as I devoured him before he could summon her¡ He was most likely of the Wind Nomads Tribe.
"That''s right¡! How about you put up on some clothes, after I finish summoning someone else, I will show you the ce around. Is that fine with you?"
Ocypete looked at me with a curious expression while slowly nodding.
"It is¡ fine"
The next andst summon will be [Sacred Earth Spirit Summon: Gemstone Princess of Gnomes, Smilkas], a skill that I obtained after devouring someone from the Divine Oracle Tribe.
As I activated the spell and a simr show to Ocypete''s summoning happened, she was surprised by the show of lights and shes, even to the point of being slightly intimidated, hiding on my backside.
This time the magic circle was brown colored with red hints, the circle was also smaller but contained more letters inside. As a bright yellow light shed, a small figure began to materialize. The body was also that of a woman, but resembled a small one, like that of a young girl on her teens, however, the thing that made it clear that she wasn''t a small child were her notably massive breast.
She had light brown skin, resembling the color of y. Her body was rather chubby, which an adorable belly and plump arms and legs. Smilkas eyes were brown colored and she had an adorable round face, with a small nose and pointed ears. She had long scarlet hair, that shined so brightly that it seemed to be made of ruby gemstones. On her whole body, she had very small gemstones of various colors incrusted on her waist, hands, shoulders, and chest, alongside a rainbow-colored one on her forehead.
Unlike Ocypete, Smilkas was more open and cheerful.
"Yaaay! Are you my Master? I am so excited! What are we going to do? Oh! What a nice ce you have in here, it looks like a Royal Family throne room! Eh? It actually is! Hahaha!"
"Wee, Smilkas. Indeed, I am your new Master! I hope you don''t disappoint me! Here, have some clothes¡"
Smilkas suddenly realized her nudeness as she looked over her naked breast, which reacted to her movements on a "boing boing" sound.
"Oh! Well, it''s not like I mind being naked. But thanks, you, Master. Hm? Who is the timid chick behind you?"
At Smilkasment, Ocypete was enraged by being called a "chicken" as she busted out from behind me with an angry expression.
"W-Who are you calling chicken, short stack?!"
"Oh? Hahaha! She is funny, Master! Hi! I am Smilkas, I was once a Gnome Princess¡ and that''s as much as I remember¡ Now I am an Earth Spirit somehow, isn''t that ridiculous? Life is truly full of surprises! How about you?"
At the sudden burst of words from Smilkas, Ocypete felt overwhelmed as she went back to her calm and shy self.
"I-I¡ I don''t know¡"
"Well well, aren''t you quite the shy one. Don''t worry, you have me and Master here, there is nothing to be shy about!"
"H-Huh? I-I''m not shy! I¡ It''s just hard to formte words¡"
"Hahaha! I''ve never heard such an excuse for someone''s shyness like that! Are you sure you weren''t aedian before?"
"Geezz¡ I''m not shy, you shrimp!"
While still being naked, Smilkasughed while approaching me, she only reached my breast, but it was fine enough for her to talkfortably with me as almost equals.
"Master, I like her! So, what are we going to do?"
Seeing such a beautiful naked body was really making me flustered, so I quickly told her to get her clothes on before it was toote.
"Sigh¡ I told you to put on clothes!"
"Oh¡"
After the two spirits had their clothes on, I gave them a quick introduction through each facility of the Castle alongside a quick trip through the Kingdom town. Smilkas was fascinated by the food and the mining activities on the several mountains we had around. Meanwhile, Ocypete seemed to be interested in her same kind, with the Harpy Girl and her father alongside the Gale Bird Valkyries.
After giving them a quick introduction, the Rin sisters gave each one a nice introduction of the several activities while testing their strong points. Smilka was exceptional in mining and had an amazing ability to detect and know the hiddenposition and usefulness of almost every ore, gemstone, or mineral. She also had an amazing strength for being just a recently summoned spirit, with amazing magic and fighting talent.
Smilkas has a skill named [Earth Spirits Wonderful Grace], that increases the chances of rare ores, gemstones, and minerals to form on mountains where she is working, alongside this, she also increases the stats of her minerpanions and can even enhance the quality of what she mines.
Ocypete, on the other side, was battle oriented, with a good talent for information gathering and weather deciphering. Her strength, although notpared to Nephiana, was rather unique, as she had a stronger affinity with Wind Magic and the environment, having a different fighting style than the physically oriented Harpy girl. I saw potential on both learnings from each other, so I assigned them on the same group alongside the Gale Bird Valkyries, who weed such beauty with open arms.
I didn''t realize as all the introductions I had to do for the two girls took me the entire day, so when I finished everything it was already night and the stars were shining brightly over the dark sky. The moon was brighter than usual.
As I saw it, I wondered if the moon is somewhere in the Astral Road or outside of this space. If the sun and moon were to be inside of this Road, and if it''s possible to travel through this ce using a special skill, then it would be possible for me to travel to such mystical ces that would have only been dreams on my past life.
Just thinking about the excitement that something like that would bring, filled me with expectations over the future.
What kind of beings would inhabit the moon? Or the sun¡? I wonder if they are tasty¡
As I kept looking over the brilliant moon while imagining myself exploring such a strangend, I felt the warm hands of Brontes over my nude shoulders.
"Big sister, do you like the moon?"
"Brontes¡ I suppose I do. What about you?"
"I¡ I do like it, it''s pretty. Like you"
"A-Ah¡ Since when have you be so expressive? Well, it''s not like I don''t like it"
Brontes gave me a sincere smile while nodding.
"Hmm, I''m working on it¡ Let''s go eat with the family"
"Alright, let''s go"
.
.
.
Chapter 147: Giant Inferno Oni Warlord & Giant Nightmare Fallen Elf
147 Giant Inferno Oni Warlord & Giant Nightmare Fallen Elf
[Day 135]
Today I assessed some things in the Kingdom. It seems that the Yuki-onna was indeed able to be pregnant, which surprised me greatly. I really didn''t have high hopes on them, as they are pretty much mass-produced by summoning and barely have any life force, being semi-corporeal demi-ghosts.
However, the tenacity of the Goblin and Troll seed has no boundaries, these two species are really adapted to inseminate almost any humanoid race, aren''t they?
Nheless, these are amazing news, more than amazing I would say. I''ve already checked most of the Yuki-onna and from the more than one hundred that I summoned, eighty were pregnant with more than two babies, only some very few had only one. With this method, I will be able to "mass produce" Goblins and Trolls, which are a fairly superior species than any summoned being, even Undead and hold great potential too.
The method that Redgaria used to mass-produce them was creating a Magic Mud using thousands of Magic Cores and materials. However, the Yuki-onna method, although it takes more days, it doesn''t cost anything aside from food, to keep the children nourished.
I wonder if these children will be born with some of the Yuki-onna''s powers, creating new species of Mixbloods. I''ve checked the Yuki-onnas and found out that the babies inside of them are growing at a steady pace, most likely due to their mother''s high magic powers.
Well, I still think that those born from human women are the ones with the highest strength and quality¡ But due to the small rules I set, I won''t be able to make the human women give birth endlessly, as they are set "free" after giving birth to a minimum of two children unless they want to actively have more children on their own ord, which has already happened in some cases.
Having finally confirmed the possibility of Yuki-onna being able to give birth, I''ve "upgraded" Rydia once again, giving her the ability to summon them too. She can only produce fifty a day, but that''s more than enough, those who are not used can be made into food too, as they are nothing more than summoned creatures and also hold little power on their own.
Aside from this, there was another good news, Truhan and Celica havee back from a small expedition that they did by themselves on Evergreen Town. It happened when they came back after exploring the [Forsaken Labyrinth] and struggling with the worm boss. Even after they defeated it five times, they were stillcking EXP.
Because these two have grown so much since then, they have be very reliable and strong, however, as they have seen everyone evolve except them, they felt the necessity to push their limits on new challenges. This is why I allowed them to got o Evergreen after giving them some [Illusive Personification Rings] and a floating carriage.
They also brought their own team, which consisted of the three Earth Ogres and the Half Wind Lady, who used to be a Troll. There are also some new members like a pair of me Smander sisters and a Hobgoblin Rider.
The lovely pair, went way beyond what my group reached, going through more than thirty different floors, each one having their own environments, monsters, and bosses. Although they didn''t reach the Greater Thunder Wyvern Emperor Baadra floor, they got pretty far and fought a rtively famous boss named Illusionist Harlequin Demon Emperor Void, a type of giant demon that wears the clothes of a harlequin, and attacks with very shy and confusing patterns.
This boss posses incredibly endurance and evasion rate, while also having incredible magic that can warp reality to a certain extent and manipte gravity. The boss was able to teleport as it pleased around the dungeon, and when Truhan hit it with his strongest blow using his [Legendary] weapon, it would usually recover quickly after, forcing the group to think about strategies and rack their brains on the battlefield.
ording to them, it took them two days to beat the boss. And I can already assume that the monster may be as strong as the Sand Wyvern we fought in the Forsaken Labyrinth.
After defeating the monster and going through such trials, the pair went through evolution for the second time.
Truhan told me that before evolving, he went through several "weird" and "strange" system messages saying something about "epics" and me.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
He said that he became something like a [Legendary Party Member] for me, which didn''t surprise me as much. Wagyu and Kekensha must be the same, although I cannot really check the [Epic of Caterpir] skill yet, sadly.
It was said that Truhan lost both of his arms when defeating the boss, but they regrew even stronger after evolving. Due to his efforts, he obtained the [Blessing of the Demi-God of Fire Iton], the [Blessing of the Demi-God of Axes Bijl], and the [Blessing of the Goddess of War Umlena].
He really obtained quite a lot of blessings all out of nowhere, perhaps the gods were testing him¡
Truhan evolved into a Giant Inferno Oni Warlord, a powerful Rare Variant of Fire Oni. His body increased in size once again, surpassing the five meters tall. His muscle mass was incredibly dense and sturdy, and his skin turned into a deep scarlet color, I think I have never seen such a radiant red color before. His entire body was covered on golden and dark red colored tattoos. He gained three curved horns that seemed to be piercing the heavens and were bright red as if they were made of Ruby.
Truhan was now covered on a simple [Organic Armor] on the form of shorts made of a brown animal pelt, alongside this, he had his shoulders covered on another animal pelt. His feet were naked and so the rest of his body, showing his amazing and muscr body, that was now as hard as a real armor. These pelts were actually far stronger than they seemed.
Truhan''s hair grew longer and became brown colored with hints of red. His face changed a bit, giving him a more handsome appearance, perhaps because he was now an Oni which is a superior species than Trolls or Ogres and isn''t specifically ugly. However, he still had a very manly and intimidating face, he alsocked pupils and his eyes were pure white. Sometimes when he''s excited, they would release a fiery me.
He gained the ability to summon Axes made of fire and magma while fighting, and his [Legendary] weapon the [Earth Splitting ming Tempest Axe] evolved as well to adjust to his new power, the weapon was now gigantic, towering over six meters, nevertheless, Truhan was still able to hold it with one hand as if it were nothing. Due to this, I thought about giving him another Axe for him to dual wield in the future.
[NAME: Truhan
[CLASS: Fiery Magma Warlord Berserker
[RACE: Giant Inferno Oni Warlord
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/5000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 073/300
[HP: 877/877 MP: 203/203
[STAMINA: 350/350
[STRENGTH: 982
[DEFENCE: 674
[MAGIC: 391
[RESISTANCE: 564
[SPEED: 582
[CHARISMA: 100
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Fire Iton] [Blessing of the Demi-God of Axes Bijl]
[Blessing of the Goddess of War Umlena] [Fiery Body of the zing Inferno Oni]
[Hell''s Oni Warlord Unparalleled Muscles of Scorching Adamantine]
[zing Eyes that Burn the Skies] [ming Arms of the Oni Warlord]
[Pure Demonic Magma Blood] [ming Tungsten Skin of the Berserk Warlord Oni]
[Magma Domain] [Pressuring and Intimidating Burning Presence] [Blunt Weapon Mastery]
[Earth-Shattering Burning Onught] [Heaven-Shattering zing Catastrophe]
[Consuming mes of Destruction] [Unstoppable Burning Fighting Desires]
He has be a force to be recognized by¡ I''m looking forward to his future feats. He has a well-deserved position as a [Legendary Party Member].
On the other side, Celica was of great help through the entire battle, her fast movements and her unique techniques were able to hit the boss even when it managed to teleport, dealing consistent damage through the entire battle.
She pairs well with Truhan has both covers the battlefield in different ways,plementing each other. Just like Truhan, Celica became a [Legendary Part Member] on my own [Epic], and due to this, she was blessed by the gods and given a new evolution.
Celica has always been a cheerful and happy girl, but when ites to fighting, she changes drastically, bing a merciless and senseless assassin. This "hidden side" is only shown to her enemies, luckily. Although Truhan is calmer than her, he doesn''t seem to mind Celica''s bloodthirsty natures and even falls in love with her after seeing her demonstrating her strength.
Celica has always been a fast attacker which favored Shortswords and Daggers, her [Legendary] weapon is also a Dagger. However, perhaps because of the influence of Truhan and their rtionship, her evolution adapted to their mating, and she became something close to Truhan''s stature, being over four meters tall.
After receiving the [Blessing of the Titaness Goddess of Night Selene] and the [Blessing of the Demi-God of Daggers Dolken] she evolved from a High Dark Elf, into Giant Nightmare Fallen Elf, an extinct species of Dark Elves that evolve into giants, due to her previous stage as Troll, this evolution was triggered.
Celica regained a lot of the muscle mass "lost" on her previous evolution, but this muscle mass became slim and beautiful. Her beauty was even more enchanting than her Dark Elven self.
Celica''s eyes became scarlet red and her hair became pure ck, growing for over three meters long. Her skin turned into a dark ash color, and she gained two small horns on her forehead, that resembled that of Onis. Her robes adjusted to her size and resembled the same Thief-like robes, with a beautiful skirt and a hoodie.
Despite her new size, she still had superb stealth abilities which were nowbined with her regained strength. Celica didn''t mind the sudden change at all she weed it.
Aside from all of this, she also gained ess to what was called Night Magic, an amalgamation of Dark and Shadow Magic. She became quite skilled in it and I scheduled some sses with Zehe for her.
[NAME: Celica
[CLASS: Night Executer
[RACE: Giant Nightmare Fallen Elf
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/5000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 182/300
[HP: 626/626 MP: 402/402
[STAMINA: 310/310
[STRENGTH: 622
[DEFENCE: 374
[MAGIC: 476
[RESISTANCE: 464
[SPEED: 797
[CHARISMA: 300
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the Titaness Goddess of Night Selene]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Daggers Dolken]
[Sturdy Muscles of the Fallen Dark Elf Demoness] [ck Cloak of Night Shadows]
[Intimidating Scarlet Eyes of the Bloodthirsty Dark Elf Demoness] [Pure Night Skin]
[Fallen Dark Elves Lineage] [Aspect of a Fallen Dark Elf] [Deviant Perspective]
[Enemy Discerning Nullification] [Conceal Presence] [Arcane Night Heart]
[Dagger Dance of Night and Blood] [Masterful Assassination] [Mental Disruption Immunity]
[Silent shing Dance of Moon and Blood] [Night Essence Maniption]
[Darkness Magic Absorption] [All Night Domain] [Night Magic Affinity]
Due to the evolution of most of the first generation of servants, I decided to schedule a tournament for tomorrow. A lot of people got excited, even those who wouldn''t participate.
This tournament will help me know the strength of my servants better while being able to ssify them for better group formations.
I decided to spend the rest of the day with my children.
Valentia seems to have gained new strength after devouring the Sand Wyvern meat, which seems to have a high affinity with her blessing and overall power. Her body was suddenly strengthened and she gained small rocky scales on her arms, that she can manipte to grow bigger at her own will.
Ryo has learned other ways of using his Energy, creating beams that can be shot from his palms as he hits his enemies. I decided to make him develop this ability while training intensively until he waspletely dry of this power and couldn''t stand anymore, then, I would heal him, let him rest and continue.
Amiphossia has developed her Phantasmal Magic to new levels, now being able to transform half of her body, mostly being her snake tail, into a phantasmal being, obtaining ethereal capabilities. If she trains and develops this ability further, she may be able topletely turn into a ghost in the future.
Aarae has gained a new Shark Familiar, this time it was a small Tiger Shark, which was as fast as a bullet and specializes in surprise attacks, it has low defenses but itpensates it with its explosive moves. On his magic side, Aarae has developed new Healing Spells, although they aren''t as good as Amiphossia, it is good for him to have an expanded roster of Spells for his own survival and safety.
Today I also dedicated myself too harshly training Gaby and Adelle. I made them fight endlessly against a massive wave of Super Elite Skeleton Warriors. Whenever they would be almost on their limits, I would heal their Stamina and HP so they could keep going. I cannot heal Mental Fatigue though, so it will be something that they will have to bear by themselves.
Altani has mostly been assessing the Tribe Humans alongside Yisu, while Charlotte is learning new techniques of Alchemy with Kusuri and his team, she has gained the sses [Alchemist], [Elemental Alchemist] and [Potion Maker] already. She is indeed very talented, even Kusuri is learning some insights with her.
Tonight, was a rxed night without any activities while being surrounded by my children, I slept without problems.
.
.
.
Chapter 148: Dark Moon Kingdom First Official Tournament!
148 Dark Moon Kingdom First Official Tournament!
[Day 136]
Today, after several days of being pregnant, the first Yuki-onna gave birth, and even strangest things urred due to this.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
First of all, after sessfully giving birth to two children, the Yuki-onna was granted a Title of [Goblin Mother] and a ss, which in result gave her new strength and made her form a soul and a mind of her own, she has gained more independence too.
Because she gained all of this as she gave birth, she became a natural mother and instantly wanted to protect and raise her children, which is beneficial for us. If more Yuki-onna''s gains a soul like this, we could even make an army out of them too if they get strong enough due to this.
However, Yuki-onna children were way more impressive.
This Yuki-onna was impregnated by a Goblin and gave birth to two healthy babies. They weren''t exactly Goblins, but what was called Snow Children, a lower-ranked being from the Yuki-onna evolution tree. Only one is a "pure" Snow Children and the other has pointed ears and some goblin features like rougher skin and beingpletely bald. The Snow Children one resembled a human baby but had extremely pale skin, almost translucent alongside long silver hair and blue eyes.
These children are different than just summoned beings and possess a strong and natural soul alongside a powerful mind. Thanks to being half Goblin, they will also grow incredibly fast.
These children will grow as fast as a Goblin or Troll but have even more strength and battle potential, greatly enhancing their capabilities.
Aside from this, some wolves give birth once again, alongside Monkeys. Although their numbers were far less than before, they only reaching twenty each. Nheless, they are precious soldiers.
In the war, around fifty wolves were lost, so quickly refilling these empty spaces is essential. Due to the strength of the wolves that survived, they were able to pass on their strength to their children, so each generation is born stronger and stronger, inheriting the power of both parents. If it wasn''t for evolution, the older wolves would never be able to catch up with the newer generations, who don''t even look like the original Crimson Wolves or Ice Wolves.
Just as I promised to my servants, today will the long-awaited tournament. With the help of the Rin Sisters, I''ve set the participants and who would fight each other. Although they can go almost all out, I will regte this so they don''t end up killing each other by mistake. Rimuru and Brontes won''t participate as the children inside their bellies have recently grown bigger.
The participants are my "strongest" servants and wives, my children were also excluded from this.
The fights were done on a big open space in the middle of the Grand Forest, which I previously cleaned and dug and ttened into a coliseum-like battlefield, resembling a big circr hole where the people can see the fights over fifty meters high on a safe zone.
I would be the "final boss" and whoever ends up beating everyone else will have the privilege of fighting me at the end. Well, it''s not like they cannot do it on training grounds, but this is "different" and seems more official. I suppose they expect me to be serious and go all out.
The fights were as follows;
1) Nesiphae vs Ganjo
2) Zehe vs Celica
3) Truhan vs Jorogumo
4) Pmi (Half-Pdin Lord) vs Charlotte
6) Asure (Half-Quake Lord) vs Raito (Half-Thunderstorm Lord)
7) Lilith vs Kizuato
8) Kekensha vs Evan
9) Wagyu vs Nephiana (Harpy Girl)
10) Erathe (Hellhound) vs Makesia (Amazon Woman)
Most of the fragile mages were not included as their power is independent of their body''s strength like Kaguya, and this was more of a powerhouse battle of mostly physical or mixed fighters. Altani, Gaby, Adelle, and Mady didn''t participate. Mady wasn''t really interested in fighting and neither Altani, Gaby, and Adelle wanted to evolve before trying their strength against the rest.
The first fight of Nesiphae versus Ganjo was as devastating as I predicted. Nesiphae incredible power and blows with her [Legendary] weapon were incredibly overwhelming. Thankfully, Ganjo was as big as her so he was able to tank the hits without taking fatal damage.
Ganjo''s super-hardened rock skin was impressively sturdy, being able to tank Nesiphae''s ming poison attacks without much trouble. The giant Lizardman attacked maniption of the floor, creating powerful walls of rock or giantnces. He was also able to summon his weapons made of an almost unbreakable stone, which he wielded with immense power.
The two shed for hours on a very intense battle that made all the spectators almost detach their own eyes from the amusement. However, in the end, Nesiphae showed her clear superiority after showcasing her real skills and enhancing her body with several boosting abilities, bing a titan and overwhelming Ganjo, who is known for his impressive defenses, with her pure attack power. Although his rocky skin was never shattered, he still suffered internal damage and was knocked out after failing to block a direct hit on his head.
Zehe versus Celica was a very impressive fight too. Both women who used to be Trolls and that had a high affinity with Dark and Shadow Magicplemented each other quite well on the battlefield, however as they fought each other, they showcased new abilities and spells.
Although Zehe is a witch, her body is not weak or frail at all, easily being able to tank direct hits if necessary. And even more, she can enhance her capabilities and endurance with her magic, creating a sturdy and flexible coat of shadows. Celica on the other hand, can run and move at amazing speeds while using her strength and [Legendary] weapons to deal with massive damage or even poison. She also has some Night Magic, but it is not as skillful as Zehe in this regard.
The battle ended abruptly when Celica surprised Zehe with a sneak attack on her back, while Zehe was overwhelming Celica with a shower of Shadow Meteors. When Celica appeared behind Zehe, she immediately released a crimson and dark barrage onught of attacks, which Zehe wasn''t able to take from her back.
However, the moment she was attacked, Zehe''s body turned into shadows. As these shadows moved on the air, Zehe reappeared again elsewhere, without any injuries. I never knew that Zehe was able to do such a thing, this as probably a new spell. Surprising Celica, Zehe quickly finished the fight by binding Celica''s whole body while pressuring her against the floor with a powerful Gravity force.
Truhan versus Jorogumo was another fight of crazy proportions. Both fighters being already known for their berserk tendencies and zing affinities. Their blows were strong and devastating, creating countless catastrophes throughout the entire battlefield. Their zing blows were so hot that even the floor began to melt as they fought over a giant pool of hotva.
If it was a battle with the unevolved Truhan, Jorogumo may have a chance on winning, however, due to Truhan''s recent evolution, his strength skyrocketed and he has be an overwhelming behemoth that cannot be stopped. Even with Jorogumo''s own strength and powerful psyche, she was ultimately defeated by the endless blows of Truhan, who''s eyes turned red and released a fiery ze, celebrating his victory.
After converted theva on the battlefield into rocks with water, the fights continued as scheduled.
Pmi versus Charlotte was a very interesting battle, as the two had almost the same strength, they had to fight using tactics and strategies, alongside every tool at their disposal.
Pmi was very skillful and fast, alongside her sturdy and light Pdin [Organic Armor] and her long and shiny Pdin [Organic de], she moved through the battlefield at amazing speeds while shooting rays of light everywhere, without leaving much time for Charlotte to think on ways to counter her moves. Her strokes were strong and precise, and so were her shes as she danced like a Joust Maiden.
Meanwhile, Charlotte used every time they were distanced to use her Magic Bow to shoot powerful Wind Arrows that were enhanced with Alchemy Techniques, covering them on mmable oil and reacting to Pmi''s light rays, exploding near her multiple times.
As Pmi saw the threat of such arrows, she went more closebat against Charlotte, enhancing her Pdin Organic de with several coatings of Light and shing them near Charlotte.
My wife used this opportunity to use her Enhanced Gunde, which I made for her, and that has gone through various upgrades done by her with the help of Kusuri and Kajiya. Now it was enhanced with different chemicals that we''re able to create devastating magic explosions or chemical reactions. She was able to throw freezing spikes or even shake the earth for a moment, things that she didn''t even have skills for.
However, Pmi had more experience in battles as she had been always fighting since she was one year old, due to being born as a Lesser Lord Oni and growing fast like most Demi-Humans. While Charlotte although she had more years than Pmi, was a human who grows slow and learns slow, and just recently has been awakening her potential with my help.
Due to these factors, Charlotte lost at the end, however, Pmi was also on the verge of losing if it wasn''t because she managed to incapacitate Charlotte''s leg, which made her surrender.
After healing Charlotte''s leg and congratting her for such an amazing battle, the fights continued.
Asure versus Raito was also an interesting battle, but due to the two demon''s rashness, it was very chaotic too.
Asure had amazing endurance and resilience, being able to tank almost any hits with his own skin, which was brown colored and was as hard as stone. His weapon of choice would usually be a giant hammer which was an [Organic Weapon] generated from the Orb on his left arm. He can summon boulders and create earthquakes and was also able to shape the battlefield, overwhelming Raito, and cutting off his routes of attacks.
Raito tried his best to counterattack Asure attacks with his own shes of thunderbolts. Although hecks practice and only spammed skills before, he has grown more skillful due to our training. Raito was now able to infuse his body with a powerful lighting coating that can increase his speed and defenses, alongside this, he possesses a long yellow colored de that is an [Organic Weapon], which he used to sh at Asure whenever he saw an opening.
The battle was very chaotic as the two stubborn demons didn''t want to give up. However, in the end, Asure ended up winning as he had the upper hand defense wise, while also being able to manipte his surroundings. He stalled and bombarded Raito until the Thunder Demon ran out of Stamina and became exhausted, where Asure knocked him out with a blow on his head.
Raito has a very hard head so he didn''t suffer any serious damage.
Lilith versus Kizuato was another amazing battle. The fight between the two was very dynamic and shy.
Lilith used her new strength to shape the battlefield and create earthquakes while running at amazing speeds while attacking Kizuato with her two heavy weapons. Her strength and aura were not human at all, resembling some kind of ferocious demon or wolf. She specialized in creating sinkholes for Kizuato to fall in and lose time while she prepared her next moves. Her tactics were quite sharp and somewhat overwhelming.
Kizuato, on the other hand, used his sword mastery to his fullest, demonstrating a genius de Energy maniption and skillfulness. With his new evolution, he has gained new strength and power, being able to rush through the battle with amazing speed while throwing shes and attacks of de Energy everywhere. He was able to rush an onught of consecutive techniques that rivaled even the Human''s Arts.
Their fight was quite long but ended on Kizuato''s victory due to Lilith''s rashness andck of battle experience. She has overwhelming strength but not the mastery to use it well enough.
As this fight came to an end, it was already night, so we decided to move the rest of the tournament for tomorrow.
It was a very entertaining show and I am looking forward to the winner that will have the privilege to fight me without me holding back. Although I will still hold back, without them noticing as much.
.
.
.
Chapter 149: Dark Moon Kingdom First Official Tournament! 2/?
149 Dark Moon Kingdom First Official Tournament! 2/?
[Day 137]
Today in the morning I decided to equip the soul-bond item [Ancient Relic of The Wyvern Guardian of Sands], an item that was once equipped on the Sand Wyvern High Overlord Boss on the [Forsaken Labyrinth] dungeon.
The item is very interesting, it seems that the moment I obtained it, it was already soul-bonded to me, but the effects wouldn''t trigger until I conventionally equipped it.
The item gives +1500 HP and +500 of Strength, Magic, and Speed. However, because I am not a Sand Wyvern species, the stats are reduced by 50%, meaning I only obtained +750 HP and +250 Strength, Magic and Speed instead¡ Which is not bad at all either, I never thought I would be able to surpass the one thousand HP, but I actually managed to do it with this item.
I wonder if there is more of this type of equipment out there¡ Although I would like to equip them, they could also be useful for my wives, especially those whockbat stats. Hm, now that I think about it, I should unequip this item on the tournament to make things fairer for my servants.
After spending some time training with my children, Gaby and Adelle, the tournament was resumed.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The next fight was a very anticipated one. It was Kekensha versus Evan, Kekensha has trained Evan since I enved the future Light Hero. Both of them have grown into good friends andpanions and Kekensha is looking forward to Evan''s growth.
Just as I expected, a fight between two warriors in which affinity is Light was very blinding, sometimes their attacks would intercept each other into massive rays of light, that would barely make people see what was going on.
Kekensha body size was now that of a giant, and his physical power was overwhelmingly high, alongside this, he was also good with long-ranged magic and had superb defenses, he is like an all-rounder immovable fortress. His fangs shed at light speed as they bit and crushed any attack Evan throw at him. If he ever was about to receive any attack, he would easily block them with his amazing Light Magic Shields.
However, because of Evan''s blessing and him slowly awakening his true potential, he managed several times to break through Kekensha''s defenses. He blended his Golden de as he ran through the battlefield with impressive speed and reflexes, several timespletely dodging Kekensha''s attacks. Even more, he was able to take on his physical hits without many injuries, perhaps because of his body "evolving" while going through life and death training, where his body would receive heavy injuries and then be healed once again.
Evan was also able to use multiple techniques at the same time, which created a barrage of consecutive hits, resembling the power of Arts and surpassing Ultimate Techniques for the most part. In the middle of the fight, he wielded an Axe alongside his Sword, dual-wielding while using a masterfulbination of fighting styles, resembling Truhan in some instances, Pmi, Kizuato, and even Kekensha.
In the end, Evan lost. Even with all his new strength and power, Kekensha was a powerful evolved monster ssified as Overlord, even with all his efforts, Evan was going to lose no matter what. However, he fought incredibly well and didn''t let Kekensha hold back at all.
The next fight was an interesting one, Wagyu versus Nephiana.
Since Wagyu evolved, he gained a giant body and two more heads, alongside a snake tail that its capable of spitting corrosive venom. His powers increased through the roof and resembled a demon straight from hell, nothing at all like his original form, which was an ordinary-looking Crimson Wolf. Due to Nephiana being a strong opponent with ever-growing strength, he used a lot of his powers on this fight.
Wagyu had various abilities I''ve never seen before, his heads were able to spit different types of spells, from Dark Ice, Dark Fire, and Dark Thunderbolts. And while doing all of this, he had the power to attack with his overwhelming strength and sharp ws, devastating the battlefield without holding back at all. Even with all of Nephiana''s strength, she waspletely overwhelmed.
The Harpy Girl used a lot of her powers on this fight, giving an amazing performance of shy wind magic and physical techniques. She was able to attack with her talons reinforcing them with a strong wind coating, increasing her speed and strength. Nephiana also could throw powerful tornadoes just by pping her wings and could fly at amazing speeds, far surpassing Wagyu.
Due to the strength of both of them, the fight was prolonged for several hours until Nephiana couldn''t keep going anymore and copsed. As she lost consciousness Wagyu was still just fine, almost not tired at all, and was actually expecting to keep on fighting.
Thest fight was one requested by me, most demi-humans didn''t want to join on the tournament as they were scared by the strong participants, however Erathe the Hellhound and Makesia the Amazone woman was different, these two were incredibly excited about showing off their strength and have the opportunity to fight against such strong opponents, and immediately asked me to join. And because they were thest two, I made them fight each other.
Erathe is the only Hellhound of the Demi-human group, being a variant of werewolves and wolf demi-human, however, she is a rare species, her body is as tough as steel and her strength are overwhelming. Her powerful fire powers can also devastate an entire forest and turn it into an inferno of mes.
Erathe''s power has developed quickly due to her training every day, bing stronger and stronger. Truhan and Jorogumo have been the biggest influencers on this, as she has learned both techniques and fighting styles from them, polishing her ownbat style while gaining new techniques. She ultimately fell in love with Jorogumo, in which Jorogumo also corresponded with her crazy love. It is quite the explosive interspecies couple¡ Well, who I am to talk to?
As Erathe was getting ready to fight, Jorogumo cheered for her on the back.
Makesia is one of the humans I enved back then, shees from a small Tribe of Amazon women that lives very far away, she is very simpleminded and has a strong fighting spirit. She became an adventurer only so she could find more "excitement".
Just like Erathe, she has been trained by Truhan and Jorogumo, alongside other fighters like Yukan, Pmi, and even Evan to some extent. Her power has increased a lot and she has gained proficiency in various heavy weapons; however, her weapon of choice is still a giant Axe, which she can wield in one hand. Sometimes she wields a giant ymore on the other hand, without being slowed down at all. Herbat style is abination between powerful weapon techniques and a berserk-like approach, trying to overwhelm her enemy with pure strength. I''ve seen her being quite close with the ck-Haired Swordsman, but I cannot confirm anything, yet.
Now that I think about it, both Erathe and Makesia are quite simr¡
Their fight was just as one would expect,pletely chaotic and overwhelming. The two zing berserkers fought as if their lives depended on it, using all their techniques and skills. Ultimately, the battlefield was aplete mess and even the floor began to melt, creating a scenario simr to Truhan against Jorogumo.
In the end, Erathe had a superior psyche, techniques and unpredictable wildbat style, overwhelming Makesia, and making her lot consciousness by blood loss and some broken bones.
After healing Makesia and saving her from almost sure death, I quickly gathered all the winners and congratted them, giving them special prizes, which were [Unique] ss essories made by me that I specifically crafted for each one, boosting their strength and alleviating their weaknesses.
After everyone had their prize, I assigned the next fights.
1) Erathe vs Truhan
2) Zehe vs Kekensha
3) Pmi vs Asure
4) Kizuato vs Wagyu
5) Nesiphae vs ???
Because Nesiphae was clearly the strongest, I left her for thest, the first four teams will fight and the four winners will fight each other again and again, until only one is left, this one will fight Nesiphae, and the winner of it will fight me. Simple enough, right?
The next fight was Erathe against Truhan, although she had just fought and was quite tired, I quickly haled her to max Stamina with enough food and healing spells.
Truhan has been craving for more fights and was looking forward to his pupil''s growth. Erathe was also excited to fight her senior which she respected a lot due to his strength.
The fight was incredibly chaotic and destructive, Truhan really went all out to test Erathe''s growth, pushing her limits. He wielded his [Legendary] Axe without any mercy, shing and smashing the ground around her to make her react in time. Meanwhile, he umted fire on his throat and threw powerful scarlet mes from time to time, that we''re able to even burn the [Fire Immunity] on Erathe''s body. Probably due to Truhan''s blessing.
Erathe had to dodge a lot on the fight, pushing her senses and strength to her limits. The Hellhound young woman used several body-boosting abilities at her disposal to increase her strength, durability, and speed, exceeding what she has thought possible. As she danced around while evading Truhan''s devastating blows, she would sometimes catch him off-guard and hit him on the back with a furious onught of consecutive techniques, surprising the Fiery Oni.
In the end, Erathe lost due to Truhan incredible endurance and devastating moves. However, she gives quite a fight before going down and made the Fiery Oni proud of his pupil.
After healing Erathe, she thanked Truhan for his training in a nice manner, while saying that one day she will surpass him. She has grown a lot mentally too, she used to be very wild and barely talked, but now she is more interactive and expressive with her emotions other than by fighting, perhaps her rtionship with Jorogumo has helped her develop this.
After all, despite her fighting style and overwhelming strength, Jorogumo was the most intelligent of the Hairy Spiders, as shemanded the troops that survived the Three Emperor War to escape before being annihted by my troops. Well, most of them were still annihted when I went back to their nest, but she still managed to make a lot of them survive until now.
The uing fight was an anticipated one by me, it was Zehe against Kekensha. I have always wondered if my wives were as strong as the wolf pair¡ Now it''s a good time to find out, a pity that Rimuru and Brontes cannot participate, but the two are having a lot of fun watching the battles at my side.
When the battlefield was all cleaned from the Lava and Fire, it was finally time to fight.
Zehe has always been talented on Shadow Magic, and ording to Herbell, she was a very talented girl with a lot of passion for magic. She was born with her blue color due to being a very rare variant of Trolls, named Troll Magus. She is the only one who has been reported to be born as one, a prodigy.
After going through many hardships and meeting me, her power has skyrocketed since then, at her second evolution she has be a powerful species of Six-Armed Ashura, having six arms, each one having the ability to cast spells, her range of attacks covers almost an entire radius of more than fifty kilometers around her. There is very little that can escape her grasp.
And against her, there is Kekensha. Considered by others as a plete opposite" to Zehe due to his affinity with Light Magic instead, however, both of them are good friends and don''t have any rivalry whatsoever.
Kekensha used to be the oldest of the Crimson Wolves. Although he once thought that evolving for him was an impossible thing and that he has already reached his limit. Things turned around as he evolved and gained new strength and youth. Motivated by his new strength, he worked hard on mymunity and administrated a lot of groups and troops, training them and teaching them the basics of survival with his plentiful experience.
After evolving for the third time, he has be a giant species and a rare variant of wolves, having the capacity now to fly while being covered on a powerful golden fur that can even reflect swords, he has be a reliable warrior and someone that can keep his allies alive.
Their fight was certainly overwhelming, Kekensha went right for Zehe''s body as he flew at Light Speed, which Zehe barely managed to keep away from him while transforming into shadows. However, this is exactly what Kekensha wanted, as she would be susceptible to strong Light Magic like this, taking heavier damage than usual.
However, Zehe has a lot of aces bellow her sleeve, summoning shields of protection and manipting the gravity around Kekensha, slowing him down while throwing him aside. From time to time, she would summon a giant ck hole that would absorb any type of attack thrown at her and then reflect them against Kekensha.
The Golden Wolf didn''t want to give in as he fought relentlessly. His high defenses helped on the tanking of magical hits for the most part, however, as the fight prolonged, Zehe''s blessing started to affect her magic as it became stronger, being able to easily sneak through Kekensha''s shields.
However, Kekensha had a blessing of his own, which make both of them contrast each other on frantic fighting of light and dark. It was so amusing that very little people were remaining conscious while watching it.
Ultimately, the one with higher defenses and regeneration rates won, exhausting Zehe''s magic and cornering when she was distracted by his unusual techniques. He even used his own shields as projectiles. However, I would say that Kekensha won by just a slight amount of difference and that Zehe if going all out would probably be able to kill him, there are plenty of Shadow and Dark magic spells that she didn''t use because of their high lethality rate.
After congratting Kekensha for his win while also giving him a prize, I decided to leave the rest of the tournament for tomorrow, as the night had already fallen. These two battles really didst very long, some extending for hours¡
Alice has contacted me, she told me that the war provocation has gone smoothly, but that it will take some more time. However, any of the sides are on her control, so she has begun to contract Adventurers as war potential for the war. And there is where we will infiltrate ourselves, using our identity as the Scarlet Butterflies, we will infiltrate on the war and pick all the tasty meals scattered around.
Hm, I can''t wait¡
.
.
.
Chapter 150: Dark Moon Kingdom First Official Tournament! 3/?
150 Dark Moon Kingdom First Official Tournament! 3/?
[Day 138]
Today in the morning I''ve assessed the construction of the wall due to a few ideas I had yesterday. Although the wall has not been constructed yet and the holes surrounding the forest are still under development, I may as well start this experiment right away.
My idea was tobine several items, materials, and monsters that I can obtain by summoning andbine them into a wall.
How would I do such a thing? I will make a sentient wall. Just like Guubo, it will be a living being to a certain extent. To reach this theory, I began experimenting right away.
I fused ten random slimes of various colors, which I previously summoned. I also mixed some Flesh and Slime minions in the mix and plenty of my blood.
Afterward, I pulverized loads of Magic cores, and the Undead Skeleton Bones alongside Monster Cores like the Hydra Cores or the Thunderstorm Phoenix Cores, creating a rich soil full of magic and different elements resistances. Afterward, I summoned one hundred Grand Golems and extracted their Cores, as I did, their dirt and rock bodies quickly copsed. These rocks were actually quite rich in magic too, so I pulverized them and mixed them with the soil.
Using my Earth Maniption, and Synthesis, I fused the giant pile of soil with the mixed slime, the results were a new and strange type of slime that was able to mold itself like concrete, however, I was not done yet. It still needed the Golem Cores. After telling the slime to mold itself like a wall, I inserted the Golem Cores all around while using synthesis.
And¡ Finished!
I just called it Slime Golem Wall. It is a powerful slime that has been fused with different types of high magic density soil and rocks, bing heavy and incredibly sturdy, yet it can still move around with ease. I added the Golem Cores to give them more autonomy and to easily obey my orders, while achieving small battle tactics, as Golem Cores are simr to smallputers, being able to umte information like a machine.
It also has my own Flesh and Slime minions fused in, which give it the ability to alert me at any time through [Mental Order]. Although it was very little now, the end goal should be something of around one hundred times the size of Guubo, being able to expand itself all around the Grand Forest and work as a wall and also an attacker. If they attack from the air, it will mold itself into a dome, if they attack the front, it will throw the hits back, it will be able to even expand its body and attack with its massive body.
But first, I will have to do small ones separately, and thenmand them to "fuse" into one big colony. Although such big organism needs to be feed, this can be partially mitigated with the skill [Photosynthesis] that my recently made Flesh and Slime minions all carry to easily feed themselves. I obtained this skill after eating several Lesser Dryads that I can also summon.
Due to Rydia not being able to just summon everything I want in time by herself, I decided to make a second and a third Summoning Clone to speed up the creation of summoned monsters that would be materials in the future. It took me roughly four hours but they were done.
This time I gave them more Soul Cores and also some Golem Cores, so they can store information easily. The two new Summoning Clones ended up looking just like me, but like a little girl, to differentiate each other I molded them in a way to make their faces slightly different while giving them different hair colors.
Rydia was the original one looking exactly like me at a young age, the second clone was named Eiko and she resembled Rydia but had short red hair and blue eyes, the third clone was named Yuna, she had long pure ck hair and golden eyes.
After configuring the right summoning spells on them, they quickly began to summon in high quantities while absorbing MP from the environment while feeding themselves with [Photosynthesis] to have almost limitless Stamina as long as there is the sun, and if there isn''t, they can still convert MP into Stamina.
Eiko will summon Slimes for the most part, alongside Hydras, Thunderstorm Phoenix, Gemstone Wyverns, and so on. Any familiar that holds a gemstone inside works.
Meanwhile, Yuna will summon Grand Golems for the most part andmand thousands of Lesser Flesh and Slime Minions to gather the Golems Cores while converting their stone bodies into the soil. They will also synthesize them.
Having that done, it was already 1 PM so I had a quick brunch with my family and afterward trained my four children alongside Gaby and Adelle. I have changed their training once again as they now have to fight a giant army of Super Enhanced Elite Skeleton Warriors courtesy of Rydia. This is a way to speed up their training and increase their strength by power leveling as fast as possible.
When it was 4 PM, we had a small lunch and then gathered my people and servants around our pseudo coliseum to resume the fights.
The next fight was Pmi against Asure, the two Demons from the Demon Trio. Pmi has always been an older sister figure for Asure and Raito, and both of them hold great respect for her. She taught them how to survive in the wild and kept both of them alive even after being enved.
As a Veteran and being very familiar with her techniques and powers, Pmi is certainly stronger than Asure, even if the young Earth Demon can manipte the ground around him and mold the battlefield to his will, he is inexperienced after all.
Pmi started the battle with a powerful rush using her amazing speed and swift movements to quickly cut the distance with Asure, afterward, she enhanced her swords with blinding light and shed the Earth Demon with amazing speed.
However, due to his hard rock-like skin, he was able to repel most of the shing damage and protected himself with his hammer. Afterward, Asure kneeled on the ground and put his palms on the floor, manipting the earth and generating giant boulders that surrounded him, protecting him from Pmi''s rush of techniques.
Pmi quickly understood Asure''s intentions, wanting to protect himself while distracting her while throwing boulders at her. The Pdin Demon was well aware of Asure ystyle and knew that its weaknesses were hisziness. He will most of the time stay on his "safe zone" while controlling his surroundings. However, this is a bad habit from him and tends to be the reason he loses every time against her.
The battle quickly ended as Pmi used powerful magic to break on the less protected areas of the battlefield while shooting rays of light over Asure''s unprotected head, if it wasn''t for his abnormally hard skull, he would be dead by now.
After healing Asure, Pmi scolded him, telling all of his ws and yelling at him over hisziness andck of concentration. Asure will probably go in another hellish training by Pmi once again.
The following fight was a very interesting one, it was Kizuato against Wagyu. Two of the "first-gen" servants that have evolved together into what they are now. Kizuato became a monkey demi-human, acquiring higher sses, a swifter body, and powerful de mastery, surpassing magic to some extent. I always wondered how his power could bepared to Wagyu¡
As the two warriors were excited about trying their strength against each other, the fight started almost right away. Kizauto blended his de while engulfing it on powerful scarlet energy, which exuded a powerful heat, and with a single stroke, a powerful a gigantic sh was released against Wagyu.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Wagyu didn''t escape butforted the sh of energy head-on, spitting fire, thunder, and ice against it, creating a powerful ray of elements that culminated on a thunderous explosion.
As the smoke covered the battlefield, Kizuato rushed towards Wagyu while being covered on the smoke and enhanced his body beyond any capabilities, increasing his strength by a tenfold.
In a split second, the monkey demi-human appeared behind Wagyu while releasing a series of consecutive strikes, shes, and smashes, creating a beautiful scene that resembled red fireworks. These strokes were no ordinary thing as they hold incredible power and pressured Wagyu to step back, something that I''ve never seen on the previous fights.
As the shower of powerful techniques formed abo, its power quickly escted to Ultimate Technique or even Ultimate Art, the amazing thing about his attacks is that each one had a different effect, some having a higher bleeding effect, while others were able to paralyze.
Although Wagyu was highly resistant to most of these, they still slowed him down enough for Kizuato to exploit these windows to his heart''s content, he was really a sharp man.
Even if Wagyu was pressured, he never lost his cool as he ran through the battlefield throwing powerful magic attacks and overwhelming Kizuato with his incredible strength whenever he could.
Wagyu raised his ws as he enhanced them with Shadow Magic, creating devastating Shadow w attacks that destroyed the whole battlefield. The thunderous sounds of his ps filled the entire ce with fear and incredibly pressure, most of the spectators were weak people that only wanted to see a fun show but instantly fell unconscious over such an overwhelming presence.
While Wagyu used his myriad of magic spells and powerful wild attacks, Kizuato handled them with his swords, intercepting them with scarlet red shes. Each time their attacks came into contact countless sparks would be released by them, incinerating the entire battlefield.
As the battle kept going, their powers increased as the two began to fight like reckless berserks without thinking about personal safety. Simr to a life or death battle.
In the end, the winner was Wagyu, as he had the strongest body and the most Stamina and energy while having a powerful and sturdy body, his techniques are varied and versatile. Kizuato was strong and held different techniques, alongside a fast and adaptable body, but against overwhelming might, there is little that one can achieve in this world, he will need to keep leveling and evolve once again, I think he will match Wagyu by then.
As the second round ended, the winners will now battle once again, however, I made sure to reward them beforehand, with equipment, essories, and items that I made myself.
The next fights were as follows;
1) Truhan vs Pmi
2) Kekensha vs Wagyu
3) Nesiphae vs ???
Nesiphae will remain on standby as she awaits the ultimate winner of the four. Because there were still some hours before night, there is enough time for another fight. Although I could remain awake an entire night and so would be the participants, the spectators need to sleep and I''m also doing this for their amusement, so they can have something to see to take them out of the routine that has been created on my Kingdom.
Truhan against Pmi was a fight I was looking forward, although their strength is not the same, Pmi has demonstrated that her experience and skillful usage of techniques can outpower those who only rely on overwhelming strength.
Their fight started right away as Truhan sted the ground with his giant zing axe, destroying his surroundings on a fiery rampage. The sounds as the earth shattered and opened filled the atmosphere, as the Fiery Oni began to exude an incredible heat aura from his body.
Responding to such a rampage, Pmi jumped over the iing barrage of rocks andva as she graciously danced around Truhan. Raising her de, she started to shot multiple light rays while shing his blind spots. Her golden eyes shined on a bright light as her brown hair swam through the air.
Responding to this, Truhan quickly engulfed the surroundings with intoxicating mes, afterward, he started to spin while raising his axe, resembling a fire tornado. This attack surprised me greatly as it showed Truhan''s great speed.
Pmi responded to this creating a shield made of light magic, which came from her own Organic Armor, however, it could barely hold on Truhan as she was sent several meters away.
As Pmi tried to stand up, Truhan rushed towards her with all his might, without holding back at all. Raising his axe, he smashed Pmi''s surroundings, although he could go directly for her head, it would easily kill her. In reality, Truhan is always holding back to not damage hispanions.
Pmi was overwhelmed by the showed of rocks and fire and began to run around Truhan, trying to build up momentum and find an opening, she engulfed her de on a bright yellow light as she began to shoot shes of binding light magic. Responding to this, Truhan twisted his body and jumped over her, taking any type of attack she threw at him.
Just as Truhan''s hit the ground, which made a massive earthquake, Pmi used her utmost strength and magic to jump at an incredible height, such a strange move surprised Truhan, who was already predicting his sure victory with that hit.
In the middle of the air, Pmi engulfed her entire body on a blinding light, and for a moment, her aura resembled pure white feathered wings. Her de shined on an incredible yellow light that suddenly turned into a golden color, which released such an amazing light power that it resembled a sea of gold.
FLASH!
And just like a meteor, she flew at immense amounts of speed, those surpassing even Truhan''s. Although he was slow, he still could react to such a thing as he defended himself from such a powerful attack with his massive axe, which acted as a shield.
BOOM!
The impact was so massive that it created shockwaves all around the battlefield, destroying all the surroundings and releasing immense waves ofpressed air everywhere. As Pmi used all her MP and Stamina, enhancing her techniques, her eyes shined on a blinding gold.
"Oooooooaaaaahh!!!!"
FLASH!
As her power increased, Truhan couldn''t resist such pressure has his whole body began to sink on the immensely hard rocks, creating a crater. As it looked, if things kept as it is, Truhan would loose due to the pressure, slipping his axe and getting stabbed on his neck.
However, just at that very moment, Truhan gave Pmi a smug smile and a nce of admiration.
"Demon woman, you did well! Now, rest!"
After saying these words, Truhan body suddenly became three times his size as his muscles became so big that Pmi resembled a dwarf at his side. As his axe also grew in size, he used his zing propulsion to st Pmi away as if she were no more than a fly!
"GUUUUOOOOHHHH!!!"
BOOOOOM!
Pmi was sted as a ming meteor, hitting the walls and creating a thirty meters deep hole. I immediately checked her status as she had most of her bonespletely shattered and her internal organs were barely handling the massive internal bleeding.
After that, Truhan raised his axe as he yelled, celebrating his victory.
"GUUOOOOHH!!!"
After healing Pmi with the help of Amiphossia and various other healers, in less than thirty minutes she was once againpletely fine while happily grinning at Truhan.
"That man, he''s strong¡ I still have a long way to go¡ Perhaps its time for me to evolve, huh?"
Raito and Asure rushed towards Pmi while containing their tears.
"P-Pmi! I thought you were dead!!"
"D-Don''t be so rash out there!"
Responding to the cry of the two young demons, Pmi hit them both in their hard heads.
Bonk! Bonk!
"Uagh! What the hell?!"
"Ouch, ouch, ouch!!! W-Why did you hit us?!"
Pmi nced over the Asure and Raito with a confident smile.
"You ignorant disciples, I would never die from something like that! I still have to teach you, two idiots, how to properly be a warrior!"
"Y-Yes, ma''am"
"Yes, ma''am¡"
After such an amazing fight, it was already prettyte, so I quickly ended the tournament and told everyone to get back to their houses.
After having a nice dinner with my family, I had a lot of fun with my wives, who seemed to have be excited over such an intense fight and couldn''t calm their fighting spirit, so they had to use it on marital acts.
.
.
.
Chapter 151: Dark Moon Kingdom First Official Tournament! 4/?
151 Dark Moon Kingdom First Official Tournament! 4/?
[Day 139]
Today I monitored the developing of the Slime Golem Wall, thanks to my two new Summoning Clones efforts, we have managed to hoard quite a big pile of it, there are around fifty small ones who are around five meters tall, but can expand way more if needed. I havemanded them to go the outskirts of the Grand Forest and form the first series of walls, it will cover around three kilometers, there are hundreds of kilometers, so it will take a while¡
Unless I crate more Summoner Clones! Although they take a lot of time to make, so I will reduce myself to only create one or two per day¡
Today''s Summoning Clones were cute. I molded one to resemble me but as a little boy, he had blonde hair instead and green wings, I named him Elio. Thest one was molded like a tomboyish girl, with brown hair and red eyes, I named her Elias.
They will help with the summoning of Slimes, Golems, and such whilemanding even more Lesser Flesh and Slime minions. I had to assimte hundreds of tons of meat to have enough flesh and blood to create everything, which took even more time.
When I finished it was around 4 PM, so I quickly had lunch with my family and went towards the pseudo coliseum for the final fights, hopefully, we can get things wrapped up today.
The first fight of today was a very exciting one, Wagyu against Kekensha!
Who would win?! I can''t even predict the oue¡
The battle started right away the moment the two giant wolves hit the stage. Wagyu pounced at Kekensha with a ferocious attack, using his three heads, he threw powerful rays of shadows, mes, thunder, and ice, while using his ws to rampage the golden wolf without leaving any time for him to think about a strategy.
However, Kekensha responded with a majesticbination of wild attacks from his giant golden fangs and ws, while conjuring countless golden bows that floated around him as they shoot zing shining arrows.
Their sh created a shockwave, as both of them bite each other while shooting magic, a truly wild fight. Wagyu had the advantage offensively while Kekensha had the advantage defensively. Wagyu used his three heads to bite over Kekensha''s back and neck, however, the golden wolf neck was incredibly thick and hard, barely taking any damage.
Suddenly, Wagyu raised his right paw as he engulfed it on a massive concentration of Shadow Magic, increasing its size and resembling a grotesque monster w.
BOOM!
In one single p, Wagyu managed to get Kekensha''s fangs out of his shoulders, to follow up with more spells made of dark fire, thunder, and ice. Meanwhile, Kekensha quickly protected himself with giant golden shields that barely hold the magic back, until theypletely shattered. Kekensha repeated the process until Wagyu''s magic dissipated.
However, Wagyu didn''t just staid there, using the shadows of the pit, he submerged himself in them and sneakily approached Kekensha''s back, even with the golden wolf increased senses, he cannot sense of smell a shadow.
CLASH!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
With a powerful double-quick, which came included with a strong bite from his snake tail, Wagyu threw Kekensha several meters away once again. Kekensha blocked the damage of the impact with a light shield as he looked at Wagyu with a determined gaze.
"Wagyu! Since I saw you evolve a long time ago, I''ve been always rooting to fight with you, but you always be stronger and stronger! Now that I have reached your level, I am not backing down! I''ll show you what an old man can do too!"
At this, Wagyu suddenly increased his muscture as his size doubled and his muscles burst into pure heated energy. His aura became like an endless void as it resembled the head of a demon wolf.
"Very well then, Kekensha! I am not backing down either! The new generation will always surpass their seniors!"
The two wolves, who resembled meteors of light and darkness shed into a massive explosion, which shockwaves blew everything away, I was barely able to hold the spectators with my threads and magic, although most of them had already lost consciousness by the sheer fear of such overwhelming auras.
CLASH!
As the two wolves of light and darkness fought, their ws, fangs, and spells shed with each other endlessly as if it were a beautiful firework scene.
Wagyu used a powerful wild attack, that enhanced his three heads and fangs, creating consecutive biting attacks that had a power that was able to even surpass Ultimate Techniques. The biting came apanied with powerful spells of dark mes, thunder, and ice alongside Wagyu''s sharp ws, shing and slicing Kekensha''s chest.
However, Kekensha''s amazing defenses tanked most hits while also retaliating on his own, shooting down thousands of light arrows over Wagyu''s back. Meanwhile, he started to trash his three heads and front limbs with his own shining light ws. As the two wolves'' ws came into contact, both magic affinities would reject each other naturally, creating Chaos Magic, which would show itself as multicolored explosions of high magic density.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Each time they intercepted each other ws, these massive explosions would ur, shaking the whole battlefield and creating earthquakes everywhere.
As the battlested for hours and hours, there didn''t seem to be an end to these wolf''s vitality, as they fought almost endlessly, trying to see who was the strongest on their natural rivalry.
While Wagyu was charging against Kekensha with his three heads and horns, stabbing the golden wolf on his chest. He began to bite his front limbs too, managing to break a bone. However, at this scene, Kekensha didn''t yell at all but was engulfed in a sudden rage as his aura became golden and almost blinding.
Opening his jaws, a powerful concentration of light energy started to umte, and in less than a split second, a colossal beam of pure Light Magic was shoot from his mouth,pletely sting Wagyu away.
BOOOOM!
Seeing an opportunity for victory, Kekensha kept using MP into this powerful beam, without leaving Wagyu any time to rest. While Kekensha was using all of his energy and MP into this opportunity, Wagyu raised his aura and began to suppress the powerful light beam. As he did this, his three heads generated their own small beams thatbined into a giant one, countering Kekensha.
FLASH! BOOM!
As the two beams ofplete opposite elements shed with each other, an amazing spectacle of darkness and light happened. The whole scenery became something simr to the deep night, however, it was being decorated by endless sparks of light, resembling stars.
After the explosion, the two wolves stood up, finally exhausted. In the real world, it was alreadyte in the night and only my wives and children remained seeing the fight. It has finally concluded.
The two wolves stood,pletely motionless.
None of them wanted to give up, falling down the ground would be akin to failure, something that the two grew to despise.
When I checked both of them with my [Mystic Eyes], they werepletely unconscious. There wasn''t a loser, as both still stood up, but at the same time, fell into a sma.
No loser or winner, a draw.
"You two did well, I''m proud of what you have aplished"
As I was worried about their health, I descended and began to heal them both, as their Stamina slowly regenerated, both regained consciousness.
"Aaah¡ Master? Who won¡?" Said Wagyu, in a slow voice.
"Master¡ Please, tell us¡" Said Kekensha, on a weak voice.
"You two idiots knocked each other out before I could even determine the winner, it''s a draw"
"W-WHAT?!"
"OH?!"
The two wolves couldn''t believe my words, but they had to, as I was their Master.
Both of the wolf''s muscles were extremely exhausted and could barely move, so I had to carry the two towards their houses, were their families were waiting for them.
"You idiots know very well that you two have families, you shouldn''t be so reckless!"
"Haha¡ Sorry, Master. It just, it was too exciting, I really wanted to win" Said Wagyu, on a cheerful yet respectful demeanor, as he has always been.
"Indeed¡ I also wanted to win. Ipletely forgot about everything else and submerged myself into the fight. It was truly a wonderful battle" Said Kekensha, in an experienced yet youthful demeanor.
"Sigh¡ What I am going to do with you two?"
"I''m sorry, Master," Said Wagyu.
"Wagyu, I recognize you" Suddenly said Kekensha, with a very serious voice.
"Huh?" Gasped Wagyu.
"I recognize your strength, Wagyu. I always had the feeling that you were an unexperienced youngling. This is why I tried to surpass you, and show you that I was a senior was to be the leader of the Crimson Wolves¡ However, you have changed and matured. You have be a wonderful leader, and I see you more like a son now¡ Thereby, I recognize your strength as the leader" Said Kekensha, in a slow and happy voice.
"Kekensha¡ I understand¡ Thank you" Cheerfully said Wagyu, with an honest smile.
As the golden wolf looked over the starry sky while being carried by my threads, he said in a deep voice, full of happiness and hope.
"Hmm! Let''s keep getting stronger, and explore this wonderful world! I can''t wait to see what challenges await us in the future! I can barely hold back my excitement"
"Me too!" Answered Wagyu, looking forward to the future.
These guys will never change¡ No way¡
.
.
.
[Day 140]
Today in the morning I created two new Summoning Clones, which I named Anabel and Analyse. Anabel was blonde with long hair and blue eyes, Analyse was the opposite, with blue hair and golden eyes. Both of them helped with the creation of more Slimes, Golems, and in the fusion of them¡
Aside from these two I also had to create Lesser Minions, I''m bing quite used to mass-producing these Lesser Flesh and Slime Minions with only one purpose, but it still tiring¡ Phew¡
As I was about to have lunch, the hundreds of Lesser Flesh and Slime minions dedicated to crafting, cooking, sewing, farming, gathering, and so on contacted me, which sent me all their knowledge and proficiency instantly. Even with all my mental skills, the amount of information made me dizzy and for the first time since I was reborn, I felt like I wanted to puke.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Needlework: level 2/10 \u003e 4/10]
[Cuisine: level 3/10 \u003e 4/10]
[Construction: level 6/10 \u003e 7/10]
[Metallurgy: level 7/10 \u003e8/10]
[Collect: level 3/10 \u003e5/10]
[Agriculture: level 3/10 \u003e 5/10]
[Chemistry: level 6/10 \u003e7/10]
As I gain more proficiency this way, I feel like soon enough I will be able to craft [Unique+++] items or above¡ Perhaps Mythical doesn''t seem too far off, but I would need the Sub sses to evolve once again to receive the qualitative change.
I dedicated a few hours on the intensive training of my children, Gaby and Adelle. Now there was also the addition of Charlotte and Mady. It seems that seeing so many fights have fired their fighting spirits. There was an even more intensive training against an army of three thousand Super Elite Skeletons, which we can get very easily now with so many Summoning Clones.
Due to this, I''ve also left my armies and soldiers fighting these massive battalions of Skeletons every day, gaining plenty of EXP, the amount of EXP gained is almost impossible on a single day by normal circumstances, and it would take them years to gain what they gain every day.
As the training finished for my family, as I left the soldiers fighting for the rest of the day, I checked their statuses. It seems that Gaby and Adelle had already hit the max level, which they too noticed. I''m expecting them to evolve into a strong species. Merfolk indeed has a strong hidden potential.
After having lunch with my whole family, which was today cooked by Rimuru, who has be a very talented cooker, I gathered my people around the pseudo coliseum for thest fight before confronting me.
Because there wasn''t any winner yesterday, I moved thest fight to Nesiphae against Truhan immediately. These two are tremendously strong Axe-wielding behemoths of pure raw strength. Who will be able to overwhelm the other? I can''t wait. However, because Nesiphae is my wife, I''m cheering for her, of course.
.
.
.
.
Chapter 152: Dark Moon Kingdom First Official Tournament! 5/5
152 Dark Moon Kingdom First Official Tournament! 5/5
-----
In the middle of the battlefield, tworge behemoths stood on each side.
One was a Giant Fiery Oni variant, blessed by multiple gods, he had a scarlet red skin and massive bulging muscles, he resembled a zing tower as his breath released fire everywhere. His eyes were pure white, and his horns shined on a crystalline fashion as if they were made out of Rubies.
He held the prestigious [Legendary] Relic forged by a Divine Existence; [Earth Splitting ming Tempest Axe], which has recently evolved to adjust to its user new powers.
The other was a Giant Medusa variant, blessed by numerous gods, she had an outstanding and beautiful figure, with pale purple skin and bright purple eyes, resembling gemstones of the highest quality. Her hair and snake tail were also of this color, showing off her amazing venomous capabilities, represented by the purple color. Her figure was charming and enchanting, and no simple man could ever take their gaze out of such beauty.
This maiden held the prestigious [Legendary] Relic forged by a Divine Existence; [Gorgon''s Heaven Splitting Axe], which has also enhanced its power due to its wielder recent evolution.
ording to the Realm Menace of Lust Kireina, their Master and owner. Both of them shall fight to show off their strength. Although a conventional and sane person would consider fighting an ally a stupid thing to do, Demi-humans and monsters are different. Constantly wanting to prove their strength, they would fight endlessly, even against theirrades on an endless fight for who is the strongest or most superior of the territory.
The two Giant''s blood boiled in excitement as their fight was finally unfolded. Releasing impressive and outstanding auras filled with bloodthirst and excitement, the two behemoths shed their giant axes on a sound so strong that it quickly created immense shockwaves, destroying all their surroundings.
The shing of two [Legendary] Relics usuallyes apanied by the strength of the gods who forged them, which naturally counter react to each other. The power of the Poison Mist Goddess and the Sun Goddess shed against each other as if these two Divine Existences were fighting by themselves.
Their apostles, the two Giants, werepletely unaware of such thing, as they fought only for their own amusement and excitement,pletely ignoring that there was such a hidden meaning on their shing.
Those who hold the [Legendary] Relics are those who hold the strength of a god, represent a god, and fight for a god. And possibly, are destined to be one.
However, not everyone''s destiny is a straight line, they entangle each other, fight each other for who will fulfill it first. And those who fail will die miserably.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Fiery Oni known as Truhan by his rtives and Master, enhanced his body beyond capabilities, doubling his size and muscle mass while releasing an intoxicating Fire Domain that engulfed everything on its territory. His amazing power and overwhelming strength had almost no equals, however, its opponent did have ways to countermeasure his powers.
The Giant Medusa named Nesiphae by her mother responded to the Fiery Oni''s engulfing mes with her own Domain. However, this domain could be seen as apletely different thing, resembling an evesting purple mist that expanded endlessly everywhere. The poisonous mist was not inmmable and was even able to slow down the power of the mes that the Scarlet Oni released.
As Truhan noticed the power of such Mist, which wasparable or stronger than his Domain, he quickly used his new strength to pounce over Nesiphae with all his strength, raising his Axe, he activated a myriad of Techniques, which he learned from various fighters.
Thebination of techniques was so massive that itpares its power to an Ultimate Art, something that only those Humans who have awakened their Epic can achieve, however, he as a Demi-Human, achieved such feat. Or at least, somethingparably strong.
The countless attacks were released as such speed that they created thousands of mirages of the Fiery Oni''s Axe, falling like zing meteors, each blow was as heavy as a mountain.
However, the one he was fighting was no simple enemy, but someoneparable to him or even stronger. Nesiphae quickly adapted to the barrage of attacks skillfully, using her experience and just her overwhelming strength, paired with her giant Axe, she shed back at Truhan''s rampage using her own techniques.
Although not as strong as him, Nesiphaebined them with multiple types of magic and status effects, her attacks resembled falling purple mes that spread chaos and demise to those who touched. A simple human would instantly die and rot into a poodle of flesh and bones if he ever touched such a powerful mist.
Truhan quickly noticed as his status began to decrease and his strength faltered, his muscles became stiff and slow, and he was not able to continue his barrage on this state, slowly being overwhelmed by Nesiphae''s onught of techniques.
Seeing that if things keep going as it is, he would surely lose, Truhan was engulfed on a zing rage, that filled his muscles and entire body on incredible mes, purifying his body from the corrosive mist in a split second.
Using his giant arms, he quickly grabbed Nesiphae''s left arm as he tried to break it with his sheer strength. To this, the Giant Medusa responded with a massive punch on Truhan''s face, that left his face full of blood. The amazing strength of her punch came apanied by more mist, that quickly infiltered the Oni''s eyes, blinding him for a moment.
Using this unexpected opportunity, Nesiphae raised her Axe as she enhanced her body capabilities beyond her limits for a small amount of time, and moving her strength towards her arms, she pped Truhan''s with her giant axe as if it were a hand, throwing the Fiery Oni several meters away.
For the first time since this tournament started, the Fiery Oni was seen being thrown away, something that most spectators would never have thought possible before. His body was enveloped in mes as he tried to take out the mist on his eyes, ultimately crashing towards the giant bedrock, creating a thirty meters deep hole, which began to melt into a flood ofva due to the high temperatures of the Oni.
Nesiphae knew that this wasn''t the end, as she braced herself and spread her [Magic Snakes] through the battlefield and enhanced her body once again, temporarily obtaining increased stats. With her new strength, she manipted her Poisonous Mist Domain and jumped over Truhan''s, who was still recovering from her previous attack.
With a single smash from her [Legendary] Axe, the Charming Lamia sted Truhan''s whole body through the ground. The Fiery Oni just managed to use his own Axe as a shield, taking the hit for him.
As the strength of Nesiphae kept increasing, her force kept pushing Truhan''s body through the ground. And while doing this, she spread her mist andbined it alongside her techniques, devastating everything recklessly. As the thunderous sounds exploded through the battlefield, Truhan was using his utmost strength to resist the unleashed Medusa onught.
As the Fiery Oni saw an opening on the reckless charge of Nesiphae, he braced himself on undying mes and used his entire muscle mass to propel himself outside of the hole that was made by the onught of the Medusa. By doing this, his mes quickly melted the rocks beneath the ground, submerging Nesiphae in hot and scorchingva.
For a moment, even the powerful being above everyone else on this fight became worried, as he feared the health and safety of her second wife, Nesiphae.
However, these worries were quickly dissipated as she saw Nesiphaeing from the holepletely intact. Her massive Organic Armorbined with her Equipment, creating something else entirely, a new type of intimidating armor that was even fine after being submerged on pure and hotva.
And even so, theva that managed to get through the armor and towards her skin quickly became rocks due to the chill produced by the Medusa''s Poisonous Mist Domain, which protected her entire body.
Using the opportunity of Truhan''s being taken aback by the quick recovery of hers, alongside the new armor, Nesiphaemanded the thousands of [Magic Snakes] of all colors that spread through the battlefield to entangle Truhan.
As the thousands of tiny snakes entangled the Fiery Oni, he tried to fend them off using his zing domain and mes exuded from his own body. Although the unbearable heat took most of them, some still managed to detonate and cause heavy Elemental Magic damage on Truhan''s whole body.
But even after taking such damage, his skin was mostly intact, and just as before, Truhan''s body quickly recovered thanks to his own mes, that had the unique ability to recover his wounds and any type of ailment inflicted to him. This skill was the culmination of hundreds of skill fusions that led to this power.
However, Nesiphae''s wits and intelligence wouldn''t let her stand there as she watched her rival regenerate. The Lamia quickly pounced through the ground using her incredible strengthbined with her impressive speed, creating several shock waves that sted every rock and surroundings.
With her giant Axe at hand, she shed, smashed and crashed against Truhan with all her might, generating a simr onught of consecutive attacks. A mirage of purple-colored Axe figures showed over the entire body of the Fiery Oni.
At this, Truhan quickly countered with his own catastrophic onught, as the two shed once again throwing destructive attacks at each other, everything around them began to disintegrate and generate heavy earthquakes.
As the fight kept going, the two giants fought wildly to see who was the strongest. Their Stamina and regeneration rates were so high the battle ended upsting an entire day, reaching already midnight.
-----
Sigh¡ The battle between Nesiphae and Truhan was extremely catastrophic, and just like the previous one, there wasn''t any winner. The two kept fighting, getting knocked out,pletely regenerating and then fighting again¡
They are truly too strong, a winner or a loser would never appear between the two, so I called it a draw before they destroyed the entire Grand Forest. Their fight had already moved there and they already had half of the forest in mes.
I scolded the two and quickly put out the fire, with the help of Rimuru, we generated giant floods of Oceanic Water, which quickly flooded the entire forest andpletely dissipated the raging mes.
Well, after the big fire, there is a lot of innd inside of the forest, so I guess it will be easier to colonize their parts and add more houses and facilities.
Because there was no winner, no one will fight me¡ Which made them quite sad, but Ipensated it with gifts. I gave Nesiphae a beautiful [Venomous Medusa Heart Ring] and Truhan received a [Fiery Oni''s Berserk Heart Ring]. These two rings are of [Unique++] quality ande stacked with abilities and extra stats, the two appreciated the items greatly.
Oh, and Nesiphae was also looking forward to having a night with me aspensation, however, it was only the two alone. Because it wasn''t anything bad or strange, I epted and spent the night in a separate room with her.
She also wanted me to impregnate her once again, but I was quite worried if it was fine for her to have another child¡ However, she was forceful and begged for it aspensation, so I had to do it.
.
.
.
Chapter 153: Special Species
153 Special Species
[Day 141]
Even though I expected Gaby and Adelle to evolvest night, I was still surprised nheless. When they woke up, substantial changes happened in their bodies as the two evolved into the next level of existence.
First of all, Gaby gained the [Blessing of the Merfolk God of Pirates; Thornton], a strange God that I didn''t expect her to get a blessing from. I was actually expecting something like the Demi-God of Aquatic Beast or Poseidon¡
But this God¡ First of all, how is there a God of Pirates? Who is praying to him? Perhaps the seas are filled with Pirates¡ Well, she gained tons of stats and new sses thanks to his blessing.
Gaby already had the blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Storm Waves, and after receiving another one, she gained a new evolution path. Her new evolution had a long name, it was Savage Redhead Pirate Mershark of the Bloody Seas, and was also cataloged as a "Special Species".
Her power tripled and her new appearance was slimmer than before. Although she regained some of her muscle mass from her biceps and arms, she had be quite thin and more refined. Her Shark tail remained its blue colors and was now covered on an even stronger and sturdier scale.
Her red hair grew very long, so she had to tie it up into a beautiful ponytail. Her eyes turned blue instead of her previous scarlet red and her skin became pale white. Her face became that of tremendous beauty, with a small and pointed nose, charming red lips, and a thin face, resembling a human more than ever. Although she remained her pointy shark fangs.
Gaby obtained a new [Organic Armor] in the form of a sexy pirate attire, however, she still preferred to wear dressesbined with chest tes and shoulder pads. On her right hand, there was a small red and blue gemstone named [Pirate Shark of the Bloody Seas Orb], when activated, it would enhance her body, giving her more power, speed, and durability.
[NAME: Gaby Adamantine
[CLASS: Renowned Pirate of Bloody Seas
[RACE: Savage Redhead Pirate Mershark of the Bloody Seas (Special Species)
[LEVEL: 1/250?EXP: 0000000/6000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 149/300
[HP: 663/663?MP: 357/357
[STAMINA: 270/270
[STRENGTH: 617
[DEFENCE: 382
[MAGIC: 440
[RESISTANCE: 402
[SPEED: 591
[CHARISMA: 200
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the Demigoddess of Storm Waves: Cymopoleia]
[Blessing of the Merfolk God of Pirates; Thornton]
[Aquamarine Muscles of the Pirate Mershark] [Sea Domain]
[Enhancement of The Pirate Empress] [Pirate Empress Impressive Water Maneuver]
[Ancient Pirate of the Seas Magic; Ghostly Boat] [Ancient Pirate Eyes of Recognition]
[de Energy Master Technique: Twelve Divine Sharks] [Tyrannical Pirate Captain Berserk Mode]
[Sea Creatures Enhanced Taming Proficiency] [Greater Enhanced Water Regeneration]
[Ancient Pirate Merfolk Summoning Magic; Pirate Lackey, Pirate Warrior, and Pirate Captain]
Her stats were now all-rounder instead of being a slow type of berserk, which is good. Her only downside would be her defenses, which can be easily patched with a good set of Armor. She gained an impressive amount of speed and a decent Magic stat, most probably due to her new ss. It seems that pirates are a speedy type of warrior with little defenses but strong offense.
She gained some very interesting skills that I am looking forward to her to use. Some of her original skills evolved, like the [de Energy Master Technique: Twelve Divine Sharks].
She obtained what is called "Ancient Pirate Magic", and can summon a giant floating ghostly boat, which was incredibly amazing. It was able to hold up to one hundred people with ease and could even fly through the skies endlessly. Inside of this boat, Gaby''s stats are doubled and she bes extremely strong. She canmand the boat to open cannons to attack from a distance or even throw a massive anchor at her enemies.
Lastly, she can now summon what is called "Merfolk Pirate", they are very simr to Skeletons in intelligence and have some basic individuality. Theye in all shapes and forms of merfolk, there can be Mermaids, Krakens, Scy, etc. The weakest ones are the Lackeys, thates with some basic equipment and swords, the middle ones are Warriors thate with light armor and heavy weapons and then the Captains, that are the strongest and usually hold giant scimitars apanied with magic guns.
This summoning power was strangely even more convenient than Gaby thought, as Captains cane with Magic Guns, it means that we can mass-produce them with ease now, without even needing materials. Furthermore, we could even use these Magic Guns of low quality to easily craft even stronger ones. The Pirate Merfolk looked quite tasty, so I told Gaby to summon fifty of each for lunch.
On the other side, Adelle gained the [Blessing of the Goddess of Governance Alphine], another "strange" God that I didn''t expect for my wife. I would have thought that could be something rted to Light or Holy, I even thought about Apolo giving her a blessing, but it seems that this Goddess selected her instead.
Adelle already had the [Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Sacred Spirits Queme], so both blessingsplemented each other and formed a new evolution path for Adelle. Just like Gaby, Adelle''s new species had a long name, being Sacred Spiritual Koi Mermaid Governing Queen, being cataloged as a "Special Species", although I still don''t even know what this means¡
Her body hadpletely maturated into an adult stage, even to the point of gaining a decent pair of breasts, that went well with her increased hips and overall graceful and slim figure. Although she remained some of the cuteness of her previous stages on her face, she resembled a graceful and majestic queen of the seas.
Her blonde hair remained on a dazzling blonde color, which was separated on two big pigtails. Her eyes became pink and blue, resembling a neb. She gained a small tattoo on the back of her neck that resembled a crown. Her Koi fishtail turnedpletely white with small golden dots here and there.
[NAME: Adelle
[CLASS: Divine Queen of the Blinding Lights
[RACE: Sacred Spiritual Governor Queen Koi Mermaid (Special Species)
[LEVEL: 1/250?EXP: 0000000/8000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 291/350
[HP: 465/465?MP: 421/421
[STAMINA: 200/200
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[STRENGTH: 683
[DEFENCE: 360
[MAGIC: 504
[RESISTANCE: 508
[SPEED: 659
[CHARISMA: 350
[LUCK: 25
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Sacred Spirits Queme]
[Blessing of the Goddess of Governance Alphine]
[Pure White Scales of Holy] [Body and Mind of the Sacred Governor]
[Holy Koi Governor Lineage] [Graceful and Evesting Governing Presence]
[Sacred Governor Arts; Command of Order] [Obey the Sacred Queen]
[Sacred Governor Arts; Soul Subjugation] [Sacred Governor Arts; Increase Tax]
[Charming Dignity of the Sacred Queen] [Governing Shield of Evesting Presence]
[ying de of the Governor''s Judgement] [Ancient Governor Summoning Magic: Holy Pdins]
Adelle''s stats were already amazing after evolving, most likely this being because of her bloodline has royalty awakening on her, giving her a quicker and stronger growth than most other people. After evolving once again, her stats skyrocketed.
She seems to have be a very fast mixed attacker. Her Charisma also increased alongside her Luck. Which became a whopping 25!
That was really surprising¡ I suppose that is because she became a [Governor] ss being, or so she says.
She is now able to attack at immense speed as if she were a ray of light. Alongside this, she can summon a magic shield and a de to aid her in battle. These weapons are amazing as they can level up on their own. Alongside this, she has Governing rted skills, that helps her manipte others into subjugation.
Lastly, just like Gaby, Adelle can summon Merfolk, however, hers are quite interesting. They are qualified as "Holy Pdins" and are mostly burly Mermen wearing super heavy armor and weapons. Theyck intelligence and barely have any independency, so they''re nothing much other than food, maybe if we could impregnate the female ones¡ Anyways, I asked Adelle to summon one hundred of these Pdins for lunch too, to see if I can get anything from them.
After having breakfast with my family, I received a new message from Alice, it seems that things became progressively worse in the Kindom, as the two sides have heated up after knowing that one was already recruiting Adventurers as soldiers, making everyone rush for the war as fast as possible.
The King waspletely ignored and so did the Princess and the Royal Family. The Champion of Psychic Eyes cannot do much outside of supporting her side while using the Champions and Elemental Knights to manipte the opposite side.
The Hero of Wind also showed up and is currently working for the side that supports War Power over Riches. In normal circumstances his presence and power would easily intimidate his opposing side, however, because 70% of them are brainwashed, they are not backing down. All of this event is for my own benefice and that of my people, it will be the perfect ce to get rid of all those who would oppose us in the future, while leaving Athetosea helpless for me to take over.
I still have not grasped enough information about the Hero of Raging Winds, its as if the Champion of Psychic Eyes quickly hid all his information, knowing that I was constantly absorbing their knowledge in some way. That woman is incredibly sharp. She has also executed every brainwashed soldier I sent there.
Thankfully, the remaining Dhampir Spies have be stronger and are hiding just fine, sending any small info they find, they have recently begun to hunt Adventurers due to my orders. The fewer adventurers on the war, the easiest it will be. Knights are too hard to kill, as they are all in their heavily guarded camps.
Because my Dhampirs were very little, today I decided to convert some humans into them. Most of them were from the Tribes, I selected the ones with the highest Speed stat and that also had Thief, Bandit, and Spy rted sses.
As eighty qualified humans showed up, I quickly bite their necks one by one, which ended up taking a lot of time, but it was the only way. Extracting blood from afar doesn''t seem to work, it needs direct contact from my fangs and saliva, while actively drinking their blood until a certain point, then let them "die" and "resurrect" as Dhampirs.
The humans were surprised as it wasn''t as painful as they thought, they also remained their memories and became fascinated with me¡
Oh, Yisu was also qualified, so she became a Dhampir, and ended up bing even more fascinated with me. She has recently created a religion based on me¡
I would like these Dhampirs to train and possibly evolve before sending them off to other countries or Kingdoms to spy for me.
After this, I decided to create two more Summoning Clones to help with the construction of the Living Slime Golem Wall. This time I molded one to resemble Nereid, she had long blue hair and crystalline eyes, I named her Maji. The second one was molded to resemble Kjata, having red skin, scarlet hair and eyes, I named her mme.
Almost reaching ten Summoning Clones, the production of what we call now "Summoning Materials" is steadily increasing without any cost outside from their MP and the asional need to refill them with Soul Cores to keep on working, simr to batteries.
Having that done, I spent the rest of the day with my family, while also training them alongside the hundreds of new troops. Due to the Yuki-onna''s giving birth and gaining intelligence and consciousness, the influx of new soldiers has skyrocketed.
Thankfully, with my Summoning Clones, I don''t have to worry about summoning Skeletons myself to train them, as waves of thousands of them are being produced every day. Due to these efficient methods that I have designed, the influx of EXP is increasing a lot, more than one hundred soldiers have already evolved once again.
It seems that Snow Girls can evolve into Snow Woman, afterward, it will begin to branch to other different species, including Yuki-onna. Although there are around thirty Snow Woman, none of them have evolved yet.
I also ate a lot of Merfolk Pirates and Holy Pdins for lunch and dinner, so I gained some Skills due to their quantity.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Pirate Arts: Fire Cannons]
[Pirate Arts: Group Pige]
[Holy Guard of the Governor Unmovable Fortress]
[Holy Guard Arts: Tornado of Holy shes]
.
.
.
Chapter 154: Spoiled Daughter
154 Spoiled Daughter
[Day 142]
Now that the war preparations on Athetosea are increasing their speed, I began to prepare my troops for it. In thesest few days, we have quickly recovered some of our troops, but it''s not near as enough for a full-on war.
Due to this, we will only apply as a big mercenary group of around two hundred people, having me and my wives as the leaders. Because of the danger of such a war involving different Champions, Elemental Knights, and a Hero, only the strongest ones will be the leaders.
My children will remain at home, and so will most of my wives, due to Rimuru and Brontes being close to giving birth, they should remain on a safe ce, for now, I don''t want them to risk their lives on that war. After all, we are not even fighting the whole army, as we are only participating as a "small" support army.
The strong servants that will participate are as follows;
Truhan and Celica alongside their own troops, they will strike with amazing speed and defense. This group includes Evan, the Amazon Woman, and the ck-Haired Swordsman alongside the evolved monkeys.
Kaguya, Ganjo and Jorogumo, with theirbined troops, these also include Erathe. All of them are highly offensive warriors.
The Undead Team alongside a special troop of Highly evolved Skeleton Soldiers, the best of the best ones is here.
The Slime Team alongside a small mixed troop of mages and warriors, these troops will be quite versatile, from support to offense.
The Blood Team alongside their own troops, they will be mostly front liners, ying everything on their sight.
Zehe, Nesiphae, Gaby, Mady, Adelle, Charlotte, Lilith, and I will lead our troops and "support" our side. My servants will y the opposing side while I sneak around and eliminate the Elemental Knights, Champions, and Hero thate my way.
There will also be a separate team of flying units and another two hundred of my soldiers hiding on the outskirts of the Athetosea Kingdom. These troops will include more several humans, merfolk, Valkyries, me Smanders, Wyverns, and so on. They will be led by the Wyvern Overlord, the Harpy Girl and her father, Wagyu, and Kekensha alongside Meiji and his spirits.
This is a special troop that I will call whenever there are problems, for example, if they find out who we are and end up ganging over us instead. The Harpy Girl will also be invited to y the Hero of Raging Winds whenever I find him, being previously weakened by me of course. I feel like she may get something important if she is the one who kills him.
Evan will also be given a chance to fight his stepbrother, the Elemental Knight of Holy. He may also receive some kind of extra reward on his own [Epic]. I am confident enough about his abilities by now, he has grown strong and reliable. Well, I will also support him in the shadows¡
Although Evan seems to still have the righteous side on him, so I don''t think he will kill him in normal circumstances, but that depends if his brother doesn''t want to kill him either¡ Which I doubt, I have the feeling that killing Evan is the requirement needed for the Elemental Knight of Holy [Epic]. He probably won''t miss the opportunity if hees across Evan on the battlefield.
I will mask Evan and the humans with special Illusion Fabric Clothes and Masks. I''ve also been developing more equipment using Illusion Fabric with my Crafting Lesser Flesh and Slime Minions.
Now that they have all the prototypes ready, I just began to absorb them and duplicate them using my [Equipment Materialization]. It took a long time as I needed to make around three hundred. It also asked for thousands of Summoning Materials and Magic Cores.
Equipment made with Illusion Fabrices with my blessing even if mass-produced. It also has a small pink and purple luster. Only Illusion Fabric doesn''t make them entirely, as they need other types of ores and magical gems toplement. The most used one will be a chest te that any humanoid type of soldiers will be able to easily wield.
Although the mass-produced Illusion Fabric Equipment is weaker than one made by hand, it will be good enough to hide most of their presence, giving an extreme advantage against normal soldiers. Probably Commanders, Elemental Knights, and Champions will be able to discern them, but the rest not so much.
There is also the ability to make weapons now, as I can produce Golden Thread and Sapphire Thread alongside my Magic Thread,bining all of them can generate incredibly dense minerals and equipment. I have already made a lot of Illusion Poisonous knives, whiches with a lot of useful debuffs alongside status ailments like [Paralysis], [Confusion], [Poison], etc. The poison that I can produce is incredibly lethal, and I can easily make my healing blood into the most terrible of poisons whenever I want, so I used my "Poison Blood" to coat all these knives as I gave them to the small troops that cannot y soldiers by themselves, like the unevolved Goblins and Monkeys.
I''ve also designed new equipment that uses a lot of Summoning Materials without using any valuable gemstones or minerals, although their power is not as good as these, they''re still quite fine. I''ve made several types of equipment using the thousands and thousands of Undead Skeleton Bones, as they are filled with strong magic and are as sturdy as rocks.
Predicting that the war would break out in the following five to seven days, I need to quickly have everything done before that. It will take me around three days.
When I finished mass-producing Illusion Fabric Equipment, I had lunch with my family and then immediately began to produce more Summoning Clones for the steady production of equipment. Due to our fast increase in poption, even these produced items are bing scarce, surprisingly. Now that Yuki-onna''s are gaining conscience after giving birth, and pairing up that they have two to five children each, and also that they grow so fast, food is very necessary.
After spending the rest of the day, I finally finished producing four Summoning Clones, and I made them specifically to produce even more food, which includes all types of Familiars. With them, I hope these younglings can ease their hunger. Thankfully the Aquaria Kingdom is self-sufficient for the most part. Well, they still enjoy my Familiar meat, so they buy it regrly.
I never thought I would need summoning so much as it is now if it wasn''t for these skills, most of my growing poption would have already starved to death¡ And let''s not even talk about equipment production if it wasn''t for the Dungeon help. The Dungeon also produces food, but if the monsters are not taken out before a certain amount of time, they will disappear ande nourishment for the Dungeon, much like conventional dungeons like the Forsaken Labyrinth and the Evergreen Town Dungeon.
Today I saw Charlotte and Brontes the most, as I spent almost the entire day in the Castle Workshop, which was recently expanded due to the sheer increase on Royal Crafters and Alchemists.
Brontes has been helping with the creation of Illusion Fabric Equipment quite a lot, her talent is outstanding. Aside from this, she has also crafted new equipment and weapons for all of us, she recently gifted me a beautiful dark ring, while kneeling as if she were asking me to marry her like Humans in Earth usually do¡ I was quite flustered.
Charlotte has been steadily increasing her Alchemist proficiency and is showing amazing talent, she has recently evolved her [Alchemist] ss into a [Great Alchemist], gaining more proficiency and skillfulness. Her Synthesis and recipes are of big help on the production of essential materials for the soldier''s equipment.
Alongside this, she has been mass-producing [Lesser Four Colored Elixir], which is a weaker [Rainbow Elixir] that can heal HP, MP, and Stamina. They are highly required for our entire troops, so I am helping her on the production with my Lesser Flesh and Slime minions dedicated to Alchemy.
Today was a tiring day with a lot of work everywhere¡ I quickly went to sleep while being surrounded by Valentia, Amiphossia, and Aarae.
Skill Fusions of the Day:
1) [Light Speed Flight] + [Gifted Speed of the Girtablilu Lineage] + [Wind ze Travel] + [Shadow Traveling] = [Illogical Propulsion Speed of the Demon Overlord of Lust]
*Activate to release a powerful propulsion effect from the user''s wings. It can fly at incredible speeds, surpassing [Light Speed Flight] (Name is the only vor, the skill never let Kireina fly at the real speed of light). Cost: 60 MP.
2) [Corrosive Magic Field] + [Shadow Binding] + [Sacred Earth Domain] + [zing Domain] = [Corrosive Binding Inferno Field]
*Creates an inferno field that releases binding tentacles of fire and rocks, it can expand through a lot of meters. Deals [Burn] damage each second to affected foes. Cost: 550 MP.
3) [Ultimate Technique: One Thousand Blossoming Stabs of Heaven and Oceans] + [Consecutive and Silent Freezing de Energy Stabs, shes and Strokes] + [Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust; Army-Subduing Colossal Onught] + [Triple Elemental Arts: Lighting Storm of Nature Swift Embrace] = [Transcendent Battle Arts: Logic-Defying Army Annihtion Catastrophic Onught]
*Releases an immense amount of attacks from several elements, the direction, and power of the consecutive attacks can be moved to whatever the user desires. Hundreds of thousands of attacks are released and can easily overpower a one thousand army in seconds. This Art can be used continuously as long as the user has enough MP and Stamina. Cost: 650 MP and 230 Stamina.
.
.
.
[Day 143]
Today''s work was as arduous, I woke up very early in the morning and quickly started to create more Summoning Clones. I decided to make them stronger this time. Each day I decided to upgrade over thest one, always making them better and more refined.
I used strong Soul Cores that I created Synthetizing over one thousand of them. Alongside this, I incrusted a lot of Slime Cores that were also made by the Soul Core method. Afterward, I decided to also add Golem Cores for better information storage capabilities.
After six hours, I managed to create five new Summoning Clones, I wish I could name them, but I don''t really have time for that, so they will remain nameless from now on, while the named ones will lead and instruct the newbies.
These five clones will also summon more Familiars, I also added other things like Wendigos and even some types of Chimeras, to try them out if their food ends up being more nutritious if they are made with multiple monsters or Familiars. My Chimeras used to have no vor at all, but whenbined with Familiars, they quickly gain an outstanding vor.
Hmm¡ I can finally summon Walking Mushroom Chimeras that have that delicious mushroom vor! They are so good when boiled and made into a soup with tons of meat and veggies¡
Afterward, I had a nice lunch with my family with this new Chimera meat. There were tons of Walking Mushroom Chimera meat, which was almost exactly like a mushroom. I apanied it with the delicious minty beer from Evergreen town.
Rimuru and Brontes have been eating a lot recently, so they are enjoying the feast the most. Rimuru expanded her body as tentacles made of water while grabbing any piece of meat and bread, while at the same time drinking whole bowls of soup in one sip.
"Bwaah! Masta, this Chimera meat is very delicious, guu! Our baby likes it a lot, hehehe¡!"
"Huh? Can you sense it?"
Rimuru nodded with a cheerful smile, as she caressed her belly.
"Hmm! It always eats what I do, it will grow strong, guu"
I quickly nced at her belly while using [Mystic Eyes], and saw the "different" slime liquid inside of Rimuru quickly expanding, unlike the usual light blue color of Rimuru''s body, this slime was resplendent with all the colors on the rainbow, the Slime Core has also increased its size and was that of the size of an apple and resembled a shiny pearl of multiple colors as if it were made using every gemstone in existence.
As Rimuru kept eating without a care for the rest of the world, I nced at Brontes, who was devouring a big Thunderstorm Phoenix leg, by herself, munching on the juicy grilled meat, her lips were quickly covered on grease, giving her a funny look.
As she noticed my re, she quickly cleaned her face as she looked at the floor with an embarrassed expression. Aah¡ I can''t get enough of her shy reactions sometimes.
"Brontes, you don''t need to stop eating, it is fine to get a tad bit dirty while eating, you can eat as you want"
At this Brontes''s pupil expanded quite a lot as she was surprised by myment. At this, she began to eat once again wildly.
"Sorry, Big sister¡ It just that the child is asking for a lot of energy, I cannot stop eating¡"
"Oh? I see! I appreciate your efforts, Brontes. A strong child always needs tons of food to grow"
At this, Brontes only nodded as she quickly finished the entire grilled Phoenix leg, and quickly grabbed a second one while drinking the Mushroom and Veggies soup in one single sip.
"Bweeh¡ The food is very delicious too, I can''t stop eating¡"
Amiphossia who happened to be at Brontes side also grabbed thest grilled piece of Phoenix leg but was stopped by Valentia who also wanted it!
"Hm? V-Valentia¡ I grabbed it first" Said Amiphossia, on an authoritative tone.
"And so? I want to eat it too, Big sis! Give it to me!" Said Valentia on a happy yet intimidating tone.
At this, Gaby reprimanded Valentia for her rude tone towards her big sister.
"Valentia! Be more respectful with your big sister, she grabbed it first. Be a good girl"
After hearing her mother, Valentia slowly let go of the Phoenix leg as she looked at the ground with an angry expression.
"Tsk¡ It''s not like I wanted it anyway¡"
Not wanting my beautiful Valentia to be angry over such a thing, I quickly called the Arachne maids as they brought ten more Phoenix Legs for everyone. Valentia ended up being very happy as she thanked me
"Thanks, mommy, I love you!"
Aah¡ It feels good to spoil my children¡ I think this is actually bad, but I just can''t stop, they are just too precious¡
Ugh, I guess I need to leave that work for their respective mothers¡
I am already seen as the spoiling mother while their respective mother is the one who teaches them to be respectful and such¡ Valentia''s dominating nature is hard to handle, but she seems to obey Gaby anyways, so that''s good. I just wanted to cheer her up so it''s not bad, right?
After having a fulfilling lunch were everyone ate to their heart''s content, we quickly moved to our daily routines. The children were either training or developing their subss fields, the same were for my wives.
As usual, I spent the rest of the day creating Illusion Fabric Equipment, weapons, and essories. I also helped Brontes out on the creation of new and enhanced equipment for my children, I never thought she was crafting something for them, I suppose she loves them as much as me or her own child.
Afterward, I helped Charlotte in the creation of Potions and a new prototype that could heal huge quantities of Stamina and even increase stats temporarily, we named it [Stamina and Body Enhancing Potion Prototype], we also created a special potion that was able to increase the max HP of anyone for some hours, it only increased it by +50, but even that small amount could save a soldiers life.
After having another nice dinner with my family, I decided to spend the rest of the night crafting equipment and items. With my recent skills and power, I am more than able to spend whole nights awake, I think I can do this for three consecutive days in a row.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Needlework: level 4/10 \u003e5/10]
[Construction: level 7/10 \u003e 8/10]
[Chemistry: level 7/10 \u003e 8/10]
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 155: Masterful Item Creator
155 Masterful Item Creator
[Day 144]
Today in the morning due to my constant crafting work, I decided to finally change my Sub ss. I realized I had a lot of stockpiled Subss points, due to this, I decided to select the best subss I had in terms of crafting and alchemy, named [Masterful Item Creator]. Ites with interesting skills, some of them can help me out in the creation ofpletely new items using my own materials, secretions, and threads. The entire Sub ss is focused on the user creating its own inventions with the help of the skills, so it was perfect.
I also bought fifty more Daily Synthesis chances, which now let me fuse as many items and skills as I want without having any restriction on it, now I could even fuse over ten skills in one go! That will be certainly tiring for my Mental Fatigue, but the results should be outstanding.
In total, I bought the skills [Original Item Creation Sudden Insight], [Idea Producing Bubble], [Information Storing Cloud], [Parallel Crafting], [Multi-Tasking Master], [Original Idea Recipe Creation], [Daily Synthesis +20] and [Daily Synthesis +30] for 172 Sub ss Points. I only had 3 points left, phew¡
After having this done, I used the plenty of Synthesis uses on fusing several Soul Cores extracted from the Undead Skeletons that Rydia summons every day, alongside this, I also fused various monster cores like Slimes, Golems, Phoenix, etc.
For a moment, I suddenly stopped, and thought; Why don''t I just fuse them with the Soul Cores too?
And so, I did,
Fusing two hundred Soul Cores into a super-concentrated Soul Core, and then fusing it with a Chimera Core, which is the fusion of hundreds of different monster cores, created what was called Chimera Soul Core, it had all the magic storage properties alongside information storage and could even function as a heart, or multiple ones.
Although using these for the Walls would be too expensive, for the Summoning Clones it was just right. Maybe when I manage to get over one hundred clones, we can even mass produce these expensive fused cores, and go even further beyond.
Because I was feeling with energy and enthusiasm, I did it my all and made six Summoning Clones today! It was very tiring¡ I ended up so hungry that I quickly devoured over a hundred Soul Cores and random food on my Item Box.
As I reached the dining room, I had anotherforting lunch with my family. I ended up spoiling Valentia once again¡ At least Aarae is a good and calm child, he''s always at my side while eating his own food. He eats the least of all of us and usually likes sushi preparations with lots of seafood. He doesn''t like soups that much, but he loves boiled forest grains, which is close to rice, he cannot drink yet but drinks a special Soda produced in Aquaria made out of delicious fruits and honey. He also has a sweet tooth.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As Aarae was calmly eating his food, I patted his head as he looked at me with his beautiful aquamarine eyes.
"Mommy? W-What is it?"
Ahh¡ So cute¡
"N-Nothing! Nothing at all¡! K-Keep eating, my son. I was just¡ patting your head"
"Huh? Okay, I like when mommy is lovely with me"
Uagh! I-I can barely¡ resist¡ As I looked at Aarae calmly eating his food, I kept caressing his head for several minutes, he didn''t seem to mind.
Afterward, I dedicated myself to work on the crafting of equipment once again, having gained plenty of Stamina and having rxed, releasing Mental Fatigue, I spent the rest of the day creating new and different types of equipment that could use the Summoning Materials to its fullest potential.
With the help of Kusuri, Kajiya, Brontes, and Charlotte, we began creating ideas and recipes, as if we were a big team. The first idea that I came out with was using Slimes that were previously synthesized with minced monster meat, this monster meat is mostly made out of Lesser Dryads and Gnomes, to give them a high magic density while including their properties. Like this, we created a slime capable of gaining MP through the absorption of the environment energy, which is limitless.
Using this slime, which was different and more powerful than my Flesh and Slime minions with simr properties, we mass-produced it using this easy method and then fused it with several pounds of powdered Monster Cores, creating a paste. This paste was then forged into ingots using Kajiya and Brontes masterful techniques.
The ingot had a beautiful red and green crystalline color, and was actually quite hard, most probably because it was forged by them. Forging sses have special skills that increase the power and durability of what they create.
We used this new ingot to create new equipment in conjunction with my Golden Thread Ingot, and Golden Illusion Fabric. It seems that this method, which doesn''t use any valuable item outside of Summoning Materials entirely was sessful.
The equipment thates from this material was extremely sturdy and held a high concentration of magic, increasing the user''s capabilities. Each equipment came with interesting skills like [Lesser Photosynthesis], [Lesser Natural Energy Absorption], [Lesser Element Resistance], [Lesser Element Affinity], etc.
Its power was even higher than the mass-produced ones, and because the mass-produced ones ask for thousands of valuable Magic Cores, perhaps crafting a type of magical machine that can craft this would be easier and more convenient.
The machine was finished after five hours, surprisingly. Working with such talented people really speed up things immensely. The Machine was made with magic resistant minerals and filled with High-Quality Magic Cores and Thunder Spirit Stones as batteries.
The whole thing resembled a giant cube made out of metal, inside of it there was a veryplicated mechanism that used a lot of my Flesh and Slime minions to keep things going smoothly. The machine sessfully applies the materials previously created and using the recipes given to my Flesh and Slime Minions, they did everything correctly. With this, I will be able to arm my ever-growing army even faster.
There were also more simple magic machines made to pulverize the Summoned monster meat while fusing it with the slimes to then convert it into the perfect ingot.
This ingot could be incredibly valuable with all the properties it has, I could certainly sell it for a fortune on a Kingdom and it would be instantly bought. If a talented enough cksmith uses these ingots, he could surely make [Mythical+] equipment or more.
Having this done, it was alreadyte in the night so I said my goodbyes to Kusuri and Kajiya and went with Brontes and Charlotte towards the dining room, where we had dinner with my family.
While having dinner, I received an update from the Athetosea Kingdom internal war, it seems that it will happen sooner than I think. ording to Alice, it should begin in three days¡
For the most part, things are almost ready, I''ve been overdoing it just because of my cautious nature, but I suppose I should get everything done by tomorrow.
.
.
.
[Day 145]
Tomorrow we will leave with my troops and servants towards the Athetosea Kingdom, I had already left Alice to do all the paperwork and to notify about using to aid their side. By the way, the side Alice is taking is the one that desires to exploit their folk and generate ie this way instead of the war power.
Certainly, all the nobles are already hypnotized by her and enved by my Flesh and Slime Minions by now, so they said "yes" to anything Alice said, notifying the guards about us and to not attack our demi-human army.
Due to the Champions having incredible detection capabilities, I decided to upgrade all my equipment with Illusion Fabric, alongside this, I generated hundreds of Illusion Coatings for me, so even my "essence" won''t leak out and I will seem like the weakest and purest of fairies to these humans. Probably thinking that I will aid in the healing and support department.
Talking about Champions and Elemental Knights, they''re all being manipted by the Champion of Psychic Eyes and don''t actually belong to any side but hers only. However, she is making them fight so the side she wants to wins.
War Power Side has; [The Hero of Raging Winds], [The Champion of Psychic Eyes], [The Champion of Freezing Winter], [The Champion of Earth-Shattering Arms], [Elemental Knight of Fire], [Elemental Knight of Earth], [Elemental Knight of Gemstones] and [Elemental Knight of Holy].
Exploiting Side has; [The Champion of ck mes], [The Champion of Emerald Trees], [Elemental Knight of Water], [Elemental Knight of Shadows] and the [Elemental Knight of Poison].
They really got the strongest ones in their side; this battle is supposed to be a one-sided fight for the Half-Dodomeki woman. She must have simr ns to me, take over the Kingdom when it''s the most weakened after this conflict.
Well, I''m going to devour her before she can even aplish such goals.
Anyways, today I dedicated myself to the construction of more defensive buildings around town. With enough resources and the Kingdom System, things went smoothly.
I created twenty different towers surrounding the town while also being protected by hundreds of Giant Undead Warriors. Giant Undead Warriors are too slow to fight in big wars, so I always leave them to defend the town. Well, they also take a lot of time to produce.
I also used the Magic Gun parts alongside other magic technology, slimes, golem and monster cores, and my Flesh and Slime Minions to create giant guns that would shoot at any foeing closer. I called these items [Defending Magic Gatling Gun]. They can easily discern from enemy or foe due to my Flesh and Slime Minions operating them from the inside.
Now that Gaby can summon [Merfolk Pirate Captains] thate with an Organic Weapon resembling a Magic Gun, we can use these as materials to do even better Magic Guns, quickly increasing our development in this area. I''ve also begun to craft my own Magic Guns, and even created pure Healing Magic Guns, that can shoot healing bullets that restore HP, MP or Stamina, and even negative ailments.
Afterward, I met with Redgaria and the Wyvern Overlord to talk about our ns. Both of them seem to agree that it would be better for them to wait outside of Athetosea Kingdom and only raid the ce if they find us out.
Talking about these two geezers, the Wyvern Overlord has been training with his family, they recently came back from exploration towards the [Forsaken Labyrinth]. The powerful Wyvern Family managed to reach further to the 40th floor, and managed to beat the boss named "Sphinx Empress of Golden Sands".
It was a [Chimera] type of monster with the lower half being of a giant golden lion and the upper half of a beautiful giant woman, it had massive golden wings on its back and could fly at incredible speeds while attacking with its lion ws or powerful magic. These types of half humanoid monsters in this dungeonck any type ofplex intellect so they are more like wild beasts, even if they do appear to be humanoid.
This boss was quite strong, and rivaled the Sand Wyvern we fought the other day, however, the Wyvern Family is naturally incredibly strong, so they managed just fine after fighting the boss for an entire day. After this fight, most of them are closer to max level, I wonder if they can evolve again. Although Wyverns level very slowly, because of the bonuses granted tot hem by being my servants, they can gain absurd amounts of extra EXP alongside having a high chance of evolving.
Can the Wyvern Overlord evolve, even if he''s a sword? Perhaps the sword itself will strengthen, although it''s already a lesser [Legendary] ss item that originally came from a skill that I obtained after fusing many weapon-rted abilities. When it fused with the Wyvern Overlord soul, it became an independent item that I don''t need to save inside of my [Skill Window] like other weapons. Although he''s not half as strong as he used to be, the Wyvern Overlord is steadily growing in levels and regaining various of his older skills.
On the other side, Redgaria has recently advanced on his studies and has managed to strengthen his body to a small extent by Synthetizing himself with various magic circuits that he crafted using the materials from Magic Guns alongside Magic Cores. Due to these magic circuits, he can pump magic through his veins, slowly regaining strength.
After bing an Undead, his body has weakened through all these years, but thanks to this, it seems to be steadily increasing in power and even gaining some youth. He has also created various new types of Ritual Spells that need tons of sacrifices, especially human bodies, which we had plenty.
With this, he can create Scrolls which can instantly summon certain magic spells. Human bodies are especially good materials for the creation of Scrolls as their bodies are abnormally filled with Magic, more than normal monsters, demi-humans, and summoned creatures. I''ve been thinking about refining their bodies into crystals and ingots, and use them for equipment, even their blood if in a good state, is very valuable. My children love human blood and usually drink a lot every day.
As the meeting and ns were settled, it was already veryte, so I quickly reunited with my family in the dining room and had a hearty dinner with everyone.
Tomorrow everything will finally start, I need to remain cautious, my enemies this time are not just stupid monsters.
.
.
.
Chapter 156: A Noble Dhampir Manor
156 A Noble Dhampir Manor
[Day 146]
Today in the morning I started the preparations to get going, due to therge army that I will bring as my mercenaries, we needed big caravans to carry all of them. Most of them will travel through the giant floating carriages that I''ve created recently, however, for the ones who will join the war at the start, we need conventional ones to not make the humans freak out over sighting a space ship or something.
Thest war bought us a lot of those types of caravans, alongside the ones made from the Nomad Tribes and their horses, I made more than fifty caravansbining all these pieces.
I made them gigantic, being able to carry twenty people each with ease. I reinforced them with my Flesh and Slime minions and various traps that will release poisonous bombs or protection shields whenever the group inside it is threatened. Due to pretty much fusing them with my Flesh and Slime Minions, I decided to give them several Soul Cores too, as they became sentient beings.
These will be carried by Horses and Mounts being controlled with my [Taming] Skill, tamed monsters can be gifted with ease to a subordinate. I carefully choose the less threatening-looking mounts, like Two-Headed Crystal Horses and small Armored Bears, I hope the humans don''t get as scared.
The remaining troops, which aremanded by the Wyvern Overlord, Redgaria, and Meiji will be waiting outside of the battlefield inside of countless floating carriages that I previously covered in countless Illusion coats, making them almost invisible.
At a fast pace, it will take us around half a day to reach Athetosea due to the monster and Nomad Horse''s amazing Stamina. I''ve also boosted their capabilities by inserting my Flesh and Slime Minions inside of their bodies using [Parasite] alongside [Symbiosis], which greatly increases their stats and loyalty to me.
Most of the time was spent analyzing our strategies with my servants and wives. My children alongside Altani, Rimuru, and Brontes stayed at home while the others came with me. From all my wives, Charlotte is the frailest, so I equipped her with very high-quality light armor and several coatings of magic shields, alongside three Strong Flesh and Slime Minions, who will protect her from sneak attacks and such, and even heal her when she is in grave danger and I''m not close by.
I applied the same method for all my wives and close servants, the rest of the army was already well equipped with Illusion Fabric equipment, which already came included with a Flesh and Slime Minion.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Although the war was about to break out in the following days, it was as if the world didn''t care, the wind went through the air at a slow and calming phase, as the sky was clean and bright blue, the sun was shining brightly.
As my long hair waved through the air, I looked were the Athetosea Kingdom was. With an unwavering conviction growing inside of my heart, I set myself to this one goal, to conquer this ce.
Perhaps these actions will make others more aware of my existence, but I will receive everyone with bravery and wits, with the help of my people and my own powers, I will adapt to the situations and tackle down those who oppose me, for the ultimate goal of making a safe and peaceful ce for my ever-growing family.
This is the only way to survive in this world, as harsh as my human past self would think it would be, I don''t hold remorse either regrets for my actions¡ There are more precious things for me to protect now, I cannot doubt now, only keep going forward. As long as I have power, I can hold on to what''s precious to me.
.
.
.
As we reached the Athetosea Kingdom, we were greeted by massive gray walls, made of strong magic-reinforced stone, while carefully paved with ceramic. The door opening the walls was made of a beautiful dark wood that was decorated with several golden markings.
At first, the guards on the game were rmed by the massive group of caravans, and when they saw our faces, most of them yelled and freaked out, calling reinforcements. Some believed that we were an invading group from the faraway Demi-Human Kingdom.
However, as things progressedmanders arrived and told the soldiers and guards about us. They quickly understood that we were a mercenary group hired for the internal conflicts, and now an invading army.
I spoke with some of themanders and generals in charge of the guards, after seeing my figure I didn''t have to activate any skill before they would bepletely in love with me. Male humans are easier to charm, especially if they are old men, their natural Charm Resistance is very low.
Using my charm, I easily manipted them to let us enter with my entire army, as they happily obliged as if they were loyal dogs, some of the more skeptical guards looked with suspiciousness at the charmed generals, who did as I told them.
The center of the Athetosea Kingdom was a beautiful medieval setting city, with the ssic houses made of gray bricks and wood ceilings, the entire floor waspletely paved with beautiful ceramic and the city was overflowing with life and harmony, although most the people were only humans, you would see a demi-human from time to time, however, as ves. There is rarely a "free" demi-human here, as we were the first ones, and such a big group, the people were naturally surprised. Even after camouging our original races with Illusion Magic and equipment into "conventional" races, we still attracted a lot of unnecessary attention.
Children would wave at us thinking that we were some kind of artistic group, other humans would throw rotten vegetables at us, others would insult us, and some would only look at us with pity or disgust.
Especially most of my army, which wasposed of Trolls, Goblins, and Hobgoblins. These races are seen as very low, even lower to the beast folk that they usually enve. Oh, and don''t let me get started with the group of wolves and monkeys we brought¡
Thankfully we registered all the wolves as "tamed creatures" and pets. The monkeys, even if humanoid, needed the same registration as well, with a few exceptions, like those who evolved into monkey folk demi-humans.
The caravans were stationed in the massive backyard of the Lomanie Family area, after making sure that my soldiers had their food and everything, they needed I went inside of the giant manor to meet with Alice, it has been a while.
As I entered the manor I was instantly greeted by Alice, who jumped over my body and tightly grabbed me with her legs and arms. As she did this, she immediately started to cry while smelling the fragrance in my neck and hair.
"Guuaaaaah! Master! Master! I missed you so much!"
"I-I did as you said! Everyone is brainwashed! Everything is ready! Past tomorrow everything will go ording to Master''s wonderful ns!"
As I tried to take Alice away from me, I nced at the Maids and Butlers who stood silently at our side, like lifeless puppets.
"W-Well done... What did you do to these Butlers and Maids?"
"Oh? They were brainwashed! Because I was so hungry, I sucked them dry! They''re nowpletely dry, like zombies! Hehehe"
"Oh¡"
It seems that she converted them in some kind of Dhampir or Zombie, or something in between, I honestly didn''t know that this was possible. To create zombies, I would usually kill them off and then use [Raise Undead]. This was an interesting way to produce Undead Servants. They still looked rather fine, but pale, andcked emotions, while having an empty stare.
When I managed to get Alice off me, I noticed that her beauty has increased quite a lot. She was wearing a beautiful Noble''s dress, which was purple and ck colored, with decorations resembling roses and their thorns.
Her eyes turned in a bright scarlet, and her skin became bright white. Her ears became pointed and the fangs on her upper jaw becamerger. Her hair has alsopletely turned silver colored.
ording to her, she has gone through some more changes as she drank more human blood, although it''s not an evolution, it''s more like she has fully be a Dhampir now. She has leveled up too, by killing humans and transforming them into these zombies.
I''ve been checking my surroundings and indeed, there are a lot of spies, which were killed immediately by my Flesh and Slime Minions, the pile was up to twenty spies. I was not able to catch any alive as they detonated a poison bomb on their hearts, instantly killing them. I devoured them without leaving anything.
The Champion of Psychic Eyes probably already knows about our mercenary group, but not I am the Realm Menace of Lust, however, she may be suspicious about me working for her. She hasn''t met with me, so she cannot discern my identity yet.
It was already quitete in the night, so I went to a separate room with my wives, and Alice ended up sneaking in. She has worked a lot for me so I found it was the right thing topensate her with the thing she desired the most, which was passing a night with me.
.
.
.
[Day 147]
After having a delicious breakfast made by Noble Chefs, I trained my troops on the massive backyard of the Lomanie property. The training was just simple sparring between my soldiers and workup, to keep them in form and ready for anything.
Today I also met Alice''s little brother, her older brother was sent to prison after "killing" her father. Alice''s little brother is around 13 years old and is a beautiful young boy, with blonde hair and golden eyes, he has a cute and innocent appearance. This kid was partially brainwashed by Alice without her sucking his blood, it seems that even after transforming into a Dhampir, she holds feelings for him, which I don''t mind as long as he doesn''t do anything funny¡
The boy seems to have some affinity with swords and Fire Magic, so I let him spar with some of my soldiers, of course telling them to go easy on him. He''s a fast learned and in half a day, he learned three techniques from the sparring.
Just for safety measures, I checked his mind after making him fall asleep with my Sleeping Fragrances. He doesn''t seem to be any type of spy or something like that, I suppose I was being too paranoid.
After having lunch, I met with most of the hypnotized Nobles on our side of the conflict, all of them were fascinated by my appearance and kneeled, worshiping me like a goddess. With them, I began our ns, while contacting the brainwashed and hypnotized Nobles of the opposite side.
Due to having so many brainwashed Noble ves, things went very easy and I nned a perfect ce for the war. Instead of being in the middle of the Kingdom like it usually happens, both sides will fight it off on a "Noble War" in the outsides of the Kingdom.
A lot of the non-hypnotized Nobles didn''t agree with this decision when the most influential Housesmanded them, but they were so little that they couldn''t say much and ended up epting this.
The same happened for the opposite side, as much as the Champion of Psychic Eyes didn''t agree with this, she holds little power against more than fifty Noble Houses, so she gives up at the end. Hmm, I can already imagine the ns she had on mindpletely shattering before her¡ It would be a beautiful sight.
And like this, a weird and unexpected treaty between sides was agreed upon, most of the civilians couldn''t believe such an unorthodox way of doing everything, as they were ustomed for the Nobles to slowly raid each other''s territories without wasting many resources. Instead of that, they will go "all-out" in a massive war on the outskirts of Athetosea.
Everything is going smoothly.
Before going to sleep, I decided to travel around the entire Kingdom and happened to get a sight of some of the Champions and Elemental Knights, they seem to not have discovered my presence, as I was using countless Illusion Magic Coatings fused with my Illusion Fabric Thread and the [Shadow Wind Concealment Coating of Presence Nullification] Skill.
Even so, if I were to attack them, they would quickly notice my presence with their skills powered by their God Blessings and I wouldn''t be able to hide anymore. And because all of them were together on a minimum of four per group, I give up on the idea of killing all of them this night.
I also got a small sight of the Half-Dodomeki Woman, Nanako Maki, who is well known as the Champion of Psychic Eyes. Her beauty was quite unique and enchanting. She had long pink hair and pale pink skin, with scarlet eyes, she had three more eyes on her forehead and one in each of her palms. She was wearing a beautiful pink kimono with Sakura petals decorations. Her presence held a strong conviction and security and was quite vast.
When I tried to Appraise her, it was blocked immediately, as she nced to where I was. Before she could find me out, I used [Light Speed Flight] to get out of her range. That was close, I shouldn''t have been so greedy, tomorrow I will be able to inspect and see her as much as I want¡
The Hero of Raging Winds was also going around, I saw him on the skies, although he didn''t notice me it seems. He resembles a handsome young man with brown skin and dark brown hair, which covers his emerald eyes. He has an indifferent face most of the time, but I bet that he got a creepy smile. He was wearing a very high-quality Archer set, with leather boots, a white shirt, and a cape that had ck and green colors. His pants werepletely ck. I think he had the aura of some kind of [Legendary] Relic, but he was camouging its appearance with his own winds, to the point of making it invisible, an amazing technique.
After knowing all these delicious preys, I could barely hold on my hunger, so I went to Alice manor and had a big dinner to satiate my hunger. I devoured several spies too.
This night was also very active, and now that I have bedded Alice, she was also included in the menu. I decided to impregnate her this night, which made her extremely happy.
.
.
.
Chapter 157: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 1/?
157 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 1/?
[Day 148]
Today in the morning we were greeted by two thousand soldiers, from the opposite side, it seems that the ones from the opposite side that weren''t hypnotized worked together to raid Alice''s ce, who they see as the most influential one of the Exploiting Side.
However, because skirmishes between Nobles are weirdly formal, the soldiers only raided the outside and waited for Alice to surrender and give herself into them, I immediately knew that this n was made by the Champion of Psychic Eyes, she has somehow pressured the non-hypnotized Nobles into obeying her orders while using the strength of the Champions and Elemental Knights to further convince them.
She seems quite desperate; she shouldn''t have done something so foolish¡
Because they only saw our Demi-Human group of around two hundred as nothing, they are confident in their victory. This was rash and it broke the treaty from yesterday. If these soldiers somehow lose, these Nobles will be punished¡ Which is perfect.
I participated alongside all my soldiers as a small-scale war happened right outside of the Lomanie Family area. There was plenty of free space and small forest, and because these were royal knights mostly, they were "chivalrous" and waited for our preparations. They had nasty grins on their faces, as if making fun of us, thinking that it would be easy to crush two hundred with two thousand.
And well, it should be¡ But not with my army.
I''m sure the Hero of Wind and the Champion of Psychic Eyes are spying us somewhere, as I can sense their presence. I just hope they can''t get through my Illusion Magic and Equipment, neither that of my family and soldiers. I''ve made countless preparations for them to not be able to detect anything, I hope they can be of help.
As the war was about to break out, the two armies looked at each other, the human army was filled with disgusting smug faces, while my soldiers, who were mostly Goblins, Hobgoblins, and Trolls were serious and ready to prove them wrong.
I''ve equipped them Illusion Fabric Equipment, so the moment they enter in range, they can activate their equipment powers and quickly hide, using this opportunity to finish the humans off by slicing their necks with the highly sharp knives made with Summoning Materials.
Truhan, Celica, Nesiphae, and Lilith were in the front,manding the front liners,posed of giants, lizardman, trolls, and ogres.
As the small-scale war finally broke out, the human army went all out, raising their weapons and using [Arts] against my army. However, as they began to attack them, they quickly noticed how their hits weren''tnding anywhere, as my army presence disappeared and appeared.
Sometimes they would see them and sometimes they would disappear right in front of their noses, even heavy armored tanks were able to evade hits while backstabbing a lot of soldiers.
Truhan didn''t need any of that has he rampaged everything with tenacity and savagery, using his [Legendary] weapon, he generated surges of mes and earthquakes, killing hundreds of soldiers with each hit of his weapon. The ones who survived were burned alive by his never-ending mes.
Although Celica was now qualified as a [Giant], she hides while backstabbing anyone with amazing skillfulness. She had an incredible speed that didn''t belong to such a big body, surprising anyone who managed to take a nce at her performance.
Meanwhile, Nesiphae did her work on her own, shing everything while spreading her poisonous mist, which instantly converted anyone who breathed it into a poodle of rotten blood and bones. They couldn''t even fight her at all. The moment she shed with her axe; everything waspletely annihted.
Lilith on the other side used her techniques to her full advantage, creating small earthquakes and giant sinkholes, trapping the soldiers inside and then filling the holes with the ground and sharp rocks, burying them alive. The moment some soldiers approached her, she would rush around with her axe and mace, creating a bloody mess.
The rest of the backline soldiers weren''t even needed, as, after three hours of apletely one-sided massacre, the Noblesmanded the Soldiers to retreat, knowing what punishment would await those who break the treaty.
Sadly, I couldn''t eat any corpse as the humans gathered them so they can bury them on their graveyardster on.
I barely participated and tried to do what they would expect from a fairy, which is mostly healing and giving positive stat boosts.
This small-scale war results were amazing and a good way to polish my unexperienced soldiers'' skills, there were no deaths on our side while the humans lost more than eight hundred men. Some of the hypnotized Nobles on our side were going to call for reinforcements, but when these reinforcements finally reached us the war was already over.
Those Nobles who broke the treaty were punished by the hypnotized ones in the opposite side, although they weren''t killed, the influential Houses took half of their riches and also banned them from continuing to participate in the war. If they dare to do so once again, they will be killed in the sidelines by assassins.
Nanako Maki only extorted them from the shadows, so she wasn''t found out, but I''m sure as hell that she was the mastermind behind this. However, we won''t strike back, as she is probably expecting our side to do that, and take advantage of that so the war happens inside the Kingdom instead that outside. If it happens inside of the Kingdom it can be easily prolonged so she can gather our information.
After this, she would most likely confront us slowly every day, while sending strong warriors, the Elemental Knights, and the Champions, all of them apanied by the Hero of Raging Winds. All of their strength is concentrated in one single small space is inconvenient for us, we want them to spread their forces as much as they can, that''s why I want them to fight outside, so I can cherry-pick every delicious meal slowly but steady.
Anyways, things went well and it seems that the Hero of Raging Winds and the Half-Dodomeki woman stopped spying on us, so I peacefully went inside of Alice''s house once again, while my healers treated the injured soldiers.
Even if I only healed and boosted my army strength, I still gained a nice amount of EXP, these soldiers surely gave more EXP than the previous war ones.
[Calcting EXP Gained]
[You gained 26.992.300]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 031/250?EXP 7.340.055/95.000.0000 EXP]
To celebrate this victory, I summoned hundreds of Familiars and other creatures and made a giant feast for my soldiers, everyone ate to their heart''s content. We also included amazing liquor from the Kingdom itself, alongside their refined food.
.
.
.
[Day 149]
It seems like that non-hypnotized Nobles alongside the Champion of Psychic Eyes group was amazed by my group war potential, they never thought we could defeat a group of two thousand knights with our meaningless two hundred demi-humans, which included mostly "weak" races like Goblins and Trolls.
More spies tried to sneak inside of Alice''s house, trying to kidnap her, but they quickly meet their end by her own hands, or by my Flesh and Slime Minions. There was a big pile of dead bodies, going over fifty. Alice dly sucked them dry off their blood, and I also tasted some myself.
Well, with us around, all of Nanako Maki and the Wind Hero actions are futile, today is finally the day for the all-out war. Making a Kingdom fight itself like this is truly funny. Well, the idiots brought it upon themselves, if they stopped having internal conflicts and such a messy power system, perhaps the King and the Royal Family would be able to have a more stable Kingdom and sessfully stopped me¡ But oh well.
When I met with my troops, I found Evan who was with a dazed expression.
"Evan?"
"Ah! Kireina¡"
"Hm? What''s the deal?"
"Ah! Haha¡ Sharp as always¡ When I went to town with some of the humans for provisions, I found my step-brother¡"
"Huh?!"
At my reaction, Evan raised his hands while trying to calm me down.
"Don''t worry, he didn''t find out who I was, your mask is very good¡ It''s just that¡ He has be very strong since Ist saw him¡ I''m a little bit concerned that I will never be able to catch up with him¡ All the things he did to me, I''ve always wanted to give them all back to him¡"
"Oh? Is that all?"
"Eh? Y-Yeah¡ That''s all"
"There is nothing to be concerned, Evan¡ I''ve made sure to train you very hard in hopes for you to be useful to me. Do you think that all that training was for nothing? Why did you even trained with so much energy if you are afraid of fighting him at the end? Are all my training really that pathetic? You''re offending me by saying that you cannot deal with him"
"E-Eh? O-Offense¡? What are you talking about¡? I¡ (Wait¡ Is Kireina trying to tell me that she trusts me?)"
"Hm?"
"I¡ You''re right¡ I haven''t trained for anything! I need to surpass him, or I won''t be able to grow as a person, and to be what my mother wanted me to be¡ What she hoped for me"
Haha¡ This kid is very naive, he''s already motivated by such small words.
"Well, I''m d you understood. You are a valuable tool, make yourself useful for me, don''t disappoint me. Amiphossia has taken a liking of you, I don''t want to tell my daughter that her crush has died on a war"
At this, Evan was slightly flustered.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"C-Crush?! W-What¡ I am nothing with your daughter¡! She is just my friend¡"
"I really hope that is the truth¡ But, sigh¡ Anyways, get ready kid, I''ve carefully crafted a special armor and equipment for you, don''t make all my efforts worthless. You''re stopping that Holy Knight for us"
Suddenly, Evan looked at me with a shining determination, as his eyes suddenly turned bright gold for a small second.
"I will! Leave it to me!"
"Good"
After the small talk with Evan, reunited with my wives, and had a small conversation, most of them seem very rxed and confident. I''ve made special measures for their safety, so there is very little to worry about.
They''re expecting to fight those Champions and Knight as much as me to devour them. I also can''t wait to have all their [Legendary] relics on my hands¡ It will surely be a big treasure by itself.
As we finally began our way towards the Kingdom outskirts, we encountered the rest of the soldiers on our side, there were tons of Adventurers too, around four hundred adventurers and three thousand soldiers, meanwhile, our opposite side is around five thousand soldiers and almost no adventurers alongside the Hero of Wind and such, so yeah, it is very one-sided. The Kingdom has more soldiers, but they would never waste them all on an internal war, the rest are being saved for an invasion of a neighbor Kingdom or Demi-Humans.
There are also Champions and Knights at our side, these are [The Champion of ck mes], [The Champion of Emerald Trees], [Elemental Knight of Water], [Elemental Knight of Shadows] and the [Elemental Knight of Poison]. I already know that they''re secretly working for the Champion of Psychic Eyes, Nanako Maki, and they will most probably turn against us in thest moment.
However, they still have to pretend to be on our side, so they will still kill plenty of soldiers and be of great help, even when holding back. I will leave these for thest, and prioritize to kill the opposite side Elemental Knights, these are; [Elemental Knight of Fire], [Elemental Knight of Earth], [Elemental Knight of Gemstones] and [Elemental Knight of Holy].
The [Elemental Knight of Holy] will be separated from the group by Evan, so I don''t have to worry about him for now, unless Evan loses or is almost dead, then I will interfere and save the stupid kid life.
There are also the Champions, but these guys will most likely fight the "big shots" on our army, most probably the Veteran Adventurers and my own servants, there is plenty for them to choose. I can already see one of them choosing Truhan as he seems the most intimidating alongside Nesiphae.
As we finally reached the outskirts, we were greeted by a massive army of humans in our opposite direction, these were being led by The Hero of Raging Winds, who stood proudly while holding his transparent weapon.
At his sides there were [The Champion of Freezing Winter] and [The Champion of Earth-Shattering Arms], these two figures released amazing auras and had stoic demeanors, showing their strong characters. The Champion of Freezing Winter resembled a beautiful and calm ice fairy, while the Champion of Earth-Shattering Arms resembled a very strong and muscr old man, with an experienced look.
Nanako Maki was nowhere to be seen, but I quickly detected her on the backlines, she was being protected by Five Elite Commanders and three Holy Pdin Knights. She was mostly administrating the whole fight with her amazing sight capabilities and information gathering skills. The ideal n would be to kill her first before anything else¡
Our mercenary group was beingmanded by several Knight Generals, there was one representing Alice''s family, so he guides us to our positions. After seeing our performance yesterday, these humans were looking forward to our help. I was also able to greet the Champion of ck mes and the Champion of Emerald Trees.
The first one was a beautiful woman with a crazed expression, nheless, she was still quite polite with me, the second one was calmer and more peaceful, being a half-dryad really give him the looks of a beautiful woman, even though he was a man, but I saw some sharpness on her looks. Although both of them have not seen through my Illusion, I can already tell that they have a lot of suspicion about my troops, and will most likely attack them the very moment they turn against us.
Well, it wouldn''t be fun if they didn''t¡
The Elemental Knight of Water, Shadow and Poison were three beautiful women of different origins, although I have already gathered their information before, seeing them in person was a sight to behold. The three were sticking together, as Elemental Knights gain extra stats if they fight together and can use a variety of magic and techniques in conjunction.
The opposing side Elemental Knights were also sticking together while beingmanded by the Elemental Knight of Holy. I made sure to tell all my soldiers to try on separating them as quickly as possible. Evan will also show up and distract the Holy Knight, slowly moving him away from his group.
At several kilometers of distance, I was able to see several Nobles watching the war with scared and fearful expressions, the non-hypnotized ones were the most scared, while the hypnotized Nobles were maintaining a mostly calm expression, some were even smiling.
After an hour of preparations were the two armies looked at each other like idiots, the war finally broke out by amand from the King himself, who was also watching the scene with the Royal Family.
His face was that of impotence and frustration because even when he was the King, he couldn''t do anything to stop this ridiculous war were the Nobles wasted their money and his soldiers pointlessly in something that should be resolved inside of the Kingdom in small raids between the Nobles, on his long life, the King has never seen such foolishness, he couldn''t believe what his own eyes were seeing.
Being almost forced to ept by the rich and wealthy Nobles, he couldn''t do anything, forced to watch as his people killed each other for the pointless interest of their greedy desires.
Little did he know that since Alice came back to the Kingdom, I''ve been slowly spreading my roots inside of here, and now everything is finally being orchestrated as I nned.
.
.
.
Chapter 158: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 2/?
158 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 2/?
Before the war started, I slowly and stealthily spread my charming fragrance that partially hypnotized every soldier on our side, except demi-humans. Making all these knights and adventurers enter into a semi-berserk state. The Champions and Elemental Knights were naturally immune due to some strange skills protecting them; however, they seem to not have found out the origin of the sweet fragrance.
Just as this happened, I quickly activated several buffs on my mercenary group, increasing all their parameters, including Luck, alongside increased damage against Humans.
The Elemental Knights and Champions weren''t able to discern the origin of the fragrance in time as the war finally broke out. As they had to put in the farce of being on our side, they were forced by their own ns to forget about the suspicious odor and begin aimlessly killing soldiers on their opposite side.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CLASH! CLASH! SLASH! BOOM!
The thousands of soldiers and adventurers shed against each other in a messy and savage war, due to the semi-berserk state of the side I was "working" on, their techniques were wilder and the opposite side didn''t expect such savagerying from those who used to be theirpanions or just normal citizens and adventurers.
As the battle unfolded, I let Nesiphae, Zehe, Gaby, and Lilith go on their own, while I made Adelle, Mady, and Charlotte stick together while following me around and ying any enemy soldier that came to them.
Meanwhile, Truhan alongside Celica and their group began their onught of ughter against the opposite side, quickly diminishing their numbers with their overwhelming strength and destructive techniques.
Following them not so far was the Blood Team, led by Clumsy, and her sisters, who evolved into Blood Elves while being apanied by their small group of Half-Blood Demons and Lesser Blood Elves. As they progressively shed humans, they absorbed their blood and became stronger. Some even manipted it and created Blood Weapons to keep on rampaging.
The humans on our side were mostly foddered to create enough chaos across the battlefield. As I traveled around while pretending to be a supporter for my wives and soldiers, I nced at Evan, who was alongside a small group of Hobgoblins knights and Trolls, while being apanied by the ck-Haired Swordsman.
As the two shed against the enemy armies, they showed off their strength and incredible techniques that my servants and I have taught to them. Thankfully, all the humans who used to be adventurers are wearing a special mask to not be found.
As I was looking at him, my group was distracted by a massive group of heavily armored knights, who came rushing at us while releasing countless swords Arts. As my wives took them on, three ended up slipping through them and going for my head.
"There she is!"
"That fairy! She is supporting those damned demi-humans! Kill her, quickly!"
"You are nothing more than a weakling in closebat!"
"Damn, she is sure a beauty, I would have liked to make her my ve¡ Well, too bad for you"
As the knights approached me, their sword was enhanced with a blinding shining light, as the three released Holy Light shes at the same time, creating a small [Tandem Art], that showed itself as a cross sh made of Holy Light.
BOOM!
As the attack hit me, I felt no pain and my HP didn''t go down at all, as the smoke from their attack quickly dissipated, they saw with horror as I was still alive and kicking as if nothing happened to me.
"E-Eh?"
"O-Our Tandem Art! How could she survive that?
"You stupid butterfly! You are no more than an annoying bug! Die!"
Satisfied with their reactions, I enhanced my fingers as I made my nails grow like sharp and long knives, and with a single swipe, the three soldiers head rolled through the ground.
SLASH!
My movements were so fast that the soldiers watching the scene couldn''t believe what their eyes were showing to them, the soldier''s heads simply were detached from their bodies out of thin air.
"H-Hey¡ What is that fairy?"
Some soldiers began to see something ominous about me.
"She¡ Is not normal"
"What is this¡ fear¡?"
Wanting to test out my [Mystic Eyes] I released their powers into my spectators, in less than a split second, all of them began to convulse while being affected with countless of negative ailments.
Some began to rot into a poodle of rotten blood, others were spasming from the paralyzed, others were having nightmares and hallucinating while others were being burned alive. The unluckiest soldiers were instantly dead due to my [Death Eye]. If I were to release my true aura, there would be more victims.
The enemy side was quickly affected by my own sight, as I kept ring while using [Mystic Eyes] at the enemy army, they began to slow down or fall behind. My soldiers and the humans on our side who were on a semi-berserk state used this opportunity to quickly rip to shreds those affected by the ailments, making easy pickings.
A terrible war was unfolded as the corpses of humans began to pile up, the grassy terrain was quickly infested with the deep and intoxication smell of blood as it was painted in scarlet red.
To not affect my soldiers, I stopped using [Mystic Eyes] and resumed my supporting role, thankfully, those who thought I was suspicious were quickly killed by my wives in various ways.
Adelle was in the front lines alongside Charlotte, the two danced around while shing and shooting at the soldiers. Adelle used her long stoke enhanced with Holy Light to sh into pieces anything that came our way in merely seconds. Her reaction speed was incredible and her dodge capabilities were outstanding.
Charlotte used a variety of tools at her disposal, which she had modified to use chemicals and special items crafted with Alchemy. Most of the time she would keep her distance while using a small crossbow on her wrist, the arrows themselves were crafted with special ingots made with Summoning Materials, alongside this, she added small spheres of ss filled with chemicals that would instantly set anything she shoots on a green ze, that was very hard to dissipate.
Other times she would use her Gunde to cast different elements using the chemical bullets that she previously crafted with care. The power of each bullet was almost as strong as a small advanced spell, and could even affect a small area. By using countless of them alongside Sword Techniques, she was able to safely create a distance while finishing off countless of knights, who had no methods of defense against them. Magic Shields summoned by mages would only block some damage, as the "magic" that Charlotte used wasn''t even magic, but chemical reactions using magical items, creating a different effect.
Mady on the other side used her Illusion Magic to trick or hypnotize the surrounding soldiers, making them attack each other. From time to time she would cast offensive magic that was able to easily burst the brains of an unlucky soldier with countless hallucinations. Her tentacles, although slim and more refined, were as hard as steel, and could easily block attacks and even st soldiers away with a barrage of punches. Anyone who came too closer to her and didn''t have any resistance would easily sumb to horrible hallucinations and be insane in the seconds.
As I saw them having not many issues, I enveloped myself on a thick coating of Illusion Magic and used the skill [Shadow Wind Concealment Coating of Presence Nullification] topletely make myself invisible. As I looked over my servants doing good work, I nced at the important figures.
The opposing side Elemental Knights were being disrupted by a big group of my soldiers alongside Evan and the ck-Haired Swordsman. However, as things progressed, they used their powerful magic and techniques in conjunction and began massacring my soldiers, theirbined power was too much.
The Elemental Knight of Gemstones, who was a young girl, invoked over thousands of giant gemstones that worked as walls and sharp spears, alongside this, the Elemental Knight of Ground worked together with her to create earthquakes and summon gemstone golems. The Elemental Knight of Fire was able to create massive tornados of zing mes, devastating his surroundings.
Alongside this the Elemental Knight of Holy, who was the step-brother of Evan, used his Holy de to sh and release devastating rays of Holy Light, instantly evaporating countless foes in seconds while keeping his rxed and calm smile. From time to time, he wouldbine his Holy Light magic with the Gemstone Knight, creating a massive showed of purging Holy Light using her Gemstones to reflect and amplify their power.
Evan and the ck-Haired Swordsman barely managed to keep their ground as the rest of the soldiers that came with them werepletely killed, thankfully, I made the fodder humans and adventurers act as meat shields for my mercenary troops.
As I was about to aid them, a massive explosion happened.
BOOOOOM!
zing pure red mes embraced the battlefield as the mes began to mutate and change their form, resembling wild animals like foxes, horses, and lizards. These mes were of Kaguya. Alongside this, it came tremendous earthquakes and rocks falling from the skies, which were invoked by Ganjo. Andstly, a massive army of Warriors was being led by Jorogumo and Erathe, shing and burning alive anything in front of them.
Their massive attacks and disruption alongside the quick thinking of Evan made it possible to separate the Elemental Knights momentarily.
Evan used this opportunity to enhance his body, using techniques and skills that he never showed to the Elemental Knights before, as he jumped with Light Speed and attacked the Holy Knight, throwing him some meters away.
Due to Evan''s momentum, the Elemental Knight of Holy couldn''t react in time and was forced to retreat, while trying to evade Evan''s enraged attacks. It seems that Evan was quite happy to finally reunite with his damned step-brother, as he was wilder than before.
The other Elemental Knights were already too separated from the rest. The Fire Knight stopped Jorogumo and Erathe alongside the small troop that hemanded, which was formed of some of his [Legendary Team] members. They were four knights, two blonde twins'' Noblewomen, an old wizard, and a half-smander girl.
The Elemental Knight of Earth was thrown away and Ganjo used this opportunity to take him head-on, the two sted each other away with a savage disy of techniques and Earth Magic. However, Ganjo began to feel overwhelmed by the young Knight''s power and was helped by the rest of my soldiers. As the soldiers overwhelmed the Earth Knight back, he began to retreat.
Seeing that this young man was a nice prey, I stealthily followed him.
As the young man ran through the bloody battlefield, he quickly opened his Item Box and drank a red-colored potion, which slowly restored his health.
"Bwaah¡ Damn that giant lizard! The moment he was losing he calls hisckeys! I need to quickly regroup with my partners! I need to protect Saeko¡"
*Saeko Hoseki is the name of the Elemental Knight of Gemstones.
As the Earth Knight nced at the battlefield, I sneaked on his back and slowly approached him.
"What a horrible sight¡ What were these stupid Nobles thinking on doing such a pointless¡"
Making use of the youngd distraction, I enhanced my arm with countless spells and quickly stabbed him on his chest, as if my arm was the hardest of des, it went through his armor and flesh very smoothly, like the sharpest of knives cutting the most tender of meats.
SLASH!
"Buguuah!!! Gguaagh! W-Wha¡ N-No!"
As the Earth Knight struggled, using thest bit of his life force. I felt his innards moving without stopping over my hand. When he noticed my face, beneath my Illusion coating, he was both surprised and terrified.
Due to his absurdly high-pitched voice, I silenced him with my toxins, paralyzing his mouth from shouting anything. He quickly noticed that he wasn''t able to speak anymore and began to cry whilementing his death, his movements became slower as he began to spams, suddenly, his breathing stopped and I sensed his soul slowly ascending towards the sky.
I quickly snatched it and ate his soul right there. I would love to devour his body right now, but at any moment someone may realize what was happening here.
I quickly enveloped him on a coating of Illusion Magic and saved his dead body on my Item Box. It was a very easy kill.
Ding!
[You gained 16.000.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 031/250?EXP 23.340.055/95.000.0000 EXP]
[Conflicting [Epic], [Lesser Epic of Gerard Ludovicus, the Energetic Earth Child] has been annihted]
[You gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Energetic Earth Child]
Suddenly, my Flesh and Slime Minions spying on the Champions and Knights quickly told me that they already became aware of Gerard''s death, their faces started to shatter in despair.
Mostly the Elemental Knights, who were struggling the most as they were separated, the ones on our side were also surprised and almost couldn''t believe such a thing, as they thought that this battle was already rigged from the start, the possibility of a friend dying was not in their consideration.
The Elemental Knight of Holy calm demeanor quickly became that of wariness as if sensing that something weird was going on. While reflecting on Evan''s attacks with his own magic, he wasn''t able to look for the clues himself, Evan was doing a splendid job on keeping him distracted.
The Champions were the ones who were surprised the most, surely, they were thinking that no important figure would die today, but the death of Gerard told them something else. The Champion of Psychic Eyes nced at the battlefield with confusion, barely being able to believe the recent System Notification that she obtained, regarding the death of the Elemental Knight of Earth.
The Hero of Raging Winds on the other side, stopped for a moment as he nced at the Half-Dodomeki woman with a very serious expression.
-----
The Hero of Raging Winds used his skill [Wind''s Talk] to speak directly with the Champion of Psychic Eyes.
"Nanako, what is going on?! This wasn''t in the ns you showed to me!"
Nanako Maki began to sweat in fear and stress, she clearly feared the Hero''s demeanor.
"Hammond, I don''t¡ Know¡ There must be something else going on¡! I cannot gather enough information due to the mess that this war is!"
Suddenly, the calm expression of the Wind Hero changed to that of pure rage, as his forehead became infested with bloody veins.
"Nanako, your ipetence has its limits! And my patience also does have a limit, quickly find the culprit behind Gerard''s death!"
Nanako Maki waved her head while looking at the ground.
"B-But¡ Everything is so messy¡ My [Eyes of Perception] can barely absorb the information!"
The Wind Hero couldn''t bear with the woman''s ipetence, as he yelled at the respected Champion as if she were just a ve.
"Just do something, you useless demi-human!"
Hearing such an insult towards the Champion of Psychic Eyes heritage, the Half-Dodomeki woman was barely able to restrain her anger.
"Tch! (How dare he¡ That damned Hero! And that group of demi-humans in the enemy side, those must be rted to the Sin of Lust! To that demon! She must have somehow put her filthy hands in this war, ruining everything I had nned!)"
Without Kireina suspecting anything, Nanako Maki had already suspiciousness towards her, already predicting that she was the culprit behind the Elemental Knight of Earth''s death.
-----
Having finished my first catch of the day, I quickly nced around my surroundings while using my split minds to maintain my Illusion Magic, and then flew towards my next target. The Elemental Knight of Gemstones, who was struggling against my soldiers on a desperate battle.
.
.
.
Chapter 159: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 3/? Brotherly Grudge 1/2
159 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 3/? Brotherly Grudge 1/2
-----
As the Realm Menace of the Sin of Lust orchestrated the war between the two opposing sides of the Athetosea Merchant Kingdom, a war broke out on the outskirts. In this battle, several important figures participated.
And now, a destined battle between step-brothers, who hold grudges against each other finally unfolds.
From a Holy Lineage, her mother came from the Central Continent, a [Lesser Hero] that descended from the children brought by the [Holy Mother]. Reynold Goodwill was raised as a Hero from the very beginning, while also being imnted with several religious beliefs that intoxicated his view of life and his perspectives. His morality became chivalrous, but it secretly hid an undying fanatism, that slowly corrupted his heart.
At the age of 7 he killed, with the approbation of his mother and father, he mercilessly stabbed to death a young Werewolf boy, who dared insult his beliefs and religions. After taking the life of another, he didn''t falter, neither quivered, but was enveloped in happiness and exhration, alongside satisfaction, the satisfaction of having done what was "right".
And so, he grew and trained in the Arts of Chivalry and Knights, at the age of 12 he awakened his [Epic] and obtained the Title of [Elemental Knight of Holy; Undying Chivalrous Heart]. And so, after that, he met his step-brother, Evan Godfrey.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Evan Godfrey was a son of Reynold''s father, who had a secret rtionship with one of his maids. After knowing the truth, Reynold was greatly shocked.
"How could my father do such a thing?" He thought.
On Reynold''s mind, he saw his father as a lustful monster, who predated on the women around him. He dared to touch another woman, to the point of having a child with her. Even worse, he dared to bring the child to his house, and present it as his brother.
Reynold''s mother knew about this since long ago, but she remained silent, although he tried to cheer his mother, she never went back to be the same. At the age of 13, Reynold''s mothermitted suicide. Not even the grace of the gods could cure her insanity, which slowly ate her heart. On her desperation, she hanged herself, without even caring about leaving her son, Reynold,pletely alone.
"Everything his father''s fault¡ And that damned bastard fault!" He thought.
And since then, Reynold stopped having any empathy or sympathy with Evan and began to abuse him in various ways.
On their daily training, Reynold would beat to almost death Evan, most of the time leaving him on the brink of death with most of his bones broken.
On the dinner, Reynold would insult his brother and put him in ridiculous in front of his family, denoting his ipetence andck of talent.
In their daily lives, Reynold would slowly distance himself from Evan. Due to his higher status, he would treat Evan like garbage, and even his father didn''t care much about his safety.
Reynold would call Evan useless trash, he would burn his clothes and put bugs on his bed.
However, as both of them grew older, things changed. Something changed in Reynold. He became amicable and happy, calm, and peaceful. He treated Evan with respect and love, surprising the family.
"I have grown into a fine man, as themander of the Elemental Knights, I am truly sorry for how I''ve treated my little brother in the past. I repent. Little brother, I hope that one day, you can forgive my sinful acts" He said out loud, in front of their family.
However, it wasn''t anything like that. Reynold didn''t change at all. Since his mother died, he had been always waiting the day, for him to kill his brother and his father.
At the age of 20, Reynold obtained a special condition on his [Epic], the next step on bing a Champion and then a Hero.
[New Scenarios Have Been Unlocked]
[Chivalrous Revenge], [Brotherly Homicide], ¡
Both conditions asked for the death of his father and his step-brother, Evan. Such a convenient thing, fitted with Reynold''s goals. Now, he would finally be able to avenge his mother''s death.
Seeing these tasks as a godly message for him to aplish his revenge, he was enveloped in happiness and ecstasy.
At the age of 21, Reynold killed his father and made it seem like an assassination from an enemy Noble house, he stabbed his father in the neck with a poisonous knife, but he didn''t stop there, he continued to stab him, with a maniac smile, whileughing, he stabbed his father face and saw how he quivered in pain and fear while seeing his son mercilessly taking his life whileughing immersed on his own insanity.
The body was found on a terrible state, Reynold stabbed his father 283 times through his entire body, the corrosive poison melted the man flesh. Even though he was almost unrecognizable, one could still see his expression of horror and fear.
After his father died, Reynold became the head of his family, which intimidated Evan. He somehow knew that his brother was the culprit of his father''s death, but he didn''t have the strength or resolve to confront him.
In a starry night, Evan armed himself with the armor that his father left for him, alongside some gold coins, and went to register himself as an adventurer. Afterward, he left Athetosea and worked in the different towns and viges surrounding the Kingdom.
This greatly ruined Reynolds ns, as he was stopped from further advancing on the growth of his strength, although he looked for Evan everywhere, he was only able to find small clues that went nowhere.
However, the task of his [Epic] never showed that his brother has died, so deep down he knew that one day, he would meet once again with his beloved little brother.
"Someday, little brother, we shall meet once again," He thought.
And that day has finallye.
While Reynold was separated from his group of Elemental Knights by a mysterious Knight who had impressive skills and mastery over Light Magic, a system notification popped out of thin air.
[Destined Battle Between [Epic] Users Has Been Triggered]
"Hm?!"
[The Scenario [Brotherly Homicide] is being held]
[Defeat [Epic User] [Evan Godfrey] To Gain Rewards and Awaken To [Champion] Rank]
"It is you, Evan! Little Brother! You havee to me!"
Evan quickly realized that his step-brother already discovered his true identity. And instead of receiving him with rage, he was received with open arms.
However, hiding beneath the sincere and happy expression of Reynold, there was only the insatiable intent of assassination. Evan felt as if he were a small Fox that entered on Wolf''s den by mistake.
Suddenly, the fear and the countless traumas that Evan tried to suppress in his heart bloomed once again, the abuses, the desperation, the fear, the brutality¡ Suddenly, Evan felt as his bravery and fighting spirit quickly dissipated into nothingness. He saw himself as a pathetic idiot, for thinking that he would be able to fight against his brother.
He knew that he would never be able to fight his brother. But he tried to pretend that he could, he tried to pretend that he was stronger than he saw himself as.
As Reynold slowly approached his brother, with a happy smile and open arms, Evan was enveloped in an incredibly thick pressure, a terribly deadly aura.
Whatever his brother was, he wasn''t a human anymore. That fear and despair, he only felt it against Kireina when she released her aura.
As that thought passed through Evan''s mind, he realized something else.
"Wait¡ Compared to Kireina¡ My Step-Brother is not even that scary" He thought.
After going through an immensely painful training that broke his bones and healed them over and over, Evan quickly understood that all the pain and suffering he went through was even worse than what Reynold did to him.
The overbearing and dominating pressure that Kireina released when they fought, was even worse as if a terrible demon from the deeps of hell was about to devour him at any moment, and after being devoured, he wouldn''t die so easily, but would fall into an endless hole of madness and pain¡
Kireina''s presence gives a different aura than Reynold. Every time Evan thought about her, he would always know that he will never be able to run away from her, that he was cursed to live at her side the moment she enved him.
Meanwhile, Reynold aura was that of madness and killing intent, but that was it. It wasn''t as crazy and overwhelming as Evan primarily thought. After his brother killed him, he would at least be free, but with Kireina¡ There would never be an end.
By thinking about something even worse than his Step-Brother, Evan released augh, as he never thought that the nightmare, he has gone through for so many months now would even give him strength against Reynold.
"I guess after all of it, I have gone a little bit insane myself¡ Sigh..."
Comparing two horrible things may sometimes make the less horrible thing not so bad.
"I haven''t gone through all this hellish training for nothing, all this pain, and suffering, my body has grown strong and sturdy¡ I''m clearly not the same as before, I see myself more like a monster than a human by now¡" He thought.
"Might as well embrace this strength and kill my damned brother once and for all!" He said, out loud.
After hearing this, even Reynold stopped for a moment. Completely surprised by the strangement that his na?ve little brother said,pletely out of his stupid and weak character!
"Huh? What did you say, little brother? Kill me? No, no, I! Will kill you"
"Well then, let''s get to it, I don''t want Kireina to get angry at me," Evan said, without even caring about Reynold''s words.
This greatly infuriated the Elemental Knight of Holy.
"H-How dare you to ignore me?! I am right here! W-What has happened to you?! Weren''t you weak and pathetic trash?! And who''s Kireina?!"
Evan raised his golden de has he started to envelop it on a shining light.
"Just shut up already"
FLASH!
In a sudden sh of light, Evan flew over Reynold''s with his de, and in a split second, he released more than one hundred [Techniques], each one from a different type of weapon, but because of his mastery over them, he was able to use them with any weapon.
A sessive amount of attacks fell over Reynold''s body, resembling a shower of hundreds of weapon''s phantoms made of Light. Reynold could barely hold on such power, as he shielded himself with his massive Holy de.
CLASH! CLASH! SLASH! SLASH! BOOM! BOOM!
"When did he became so strong?! Is he really Evan?! Did the gods mistake him for someone else?!" Reynold thought.
Suddenly, Reynold conjured a powerful Holy Light Shield, protecting himself from Evan''s onught, and then, he manipted the shield to move Evan''s towards a safe distance for Reynold to make some space.
"No matter what you have be now, you will die today, my beloved little brother! Holy de Art: Judgement of the Seven Heavens!!!"
As Reynold chanted this Holy de Art, his entire surroundings were covered in a holy white light, that made most of the soldiers surrounding him permanently blind.
"Gyaaaaaahh! I-It''s Sir Reynold special Art!"
"R-Run before you turn blind forever!"
"P-Please Sir Reynold don''t go overboard!"
In response to his soldier''s agony, Reynold shouted at them.
"Silence, scum! You should just be honored to die by my Holy Arts! The Gods have blessed all of you! Rejoice, trash!"
FLASH!
As the holy light increase in density, it created a massive pir of light, that flowed like an endless sea of light towards the sky, and then, a colossal phantom resembling a giant de began to descend and incredible speed.
Being directed at Evan''s, the speed and power of such a skill werepletely overwhelming, Evan was not able to defend neither evade such a technique, and instead, decided to use all the techniques that he has learned to fight it off.
"Unique Art: Myriad Onught!"
BOOOM! CLASH! CLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
The spectators couldn''t believe what their eyes were seeing, as a little boy was fending off their strongest Elemental Knight attack with his own weapon techniques, something that should be virtually impossible.
As Evan kept releasing the hundreds of techniques all at once, his body quickly became enveloped in light, increasing his speed even more. His arms moved at light speed, which in result, created phantoms of light resembling his arms as if Evan had thousands of arms, he released thousands of techniques, on what he called a "Unique Art".
As Reynold kept infusing MP on his spell, the de of light grewrger and more massive, however, Evan didn''t give up either, using his unique skills that increased his Stamina recovery, he managed to keep with the Art of his Step-Brother almost endlessly.
"Uoooohhh!!!"
Suddenly, Evan put together one hundred techniques rted to shes in one hand, while enhancing it with Light Magic.
CRACK! CRACK!
And then, in one single swipe, the giant Holy de phantom was shattered in small fragments that dissipated into nothingness.
BOOOM!!!
After witnessing this, Reynold was taken aback, his mind was inplete chaos, trying to figure out if what his eyes saw was a real thing or just a hallucination!
How could someone do such a feat? And even more, his little brother that just some months ago, was aplete rookie and deemed as untalented!
Even after these thoughts passed through Reynold''s mind, the reality was right in front of him.
Evan''s Illusion Mask has long been shattered due to the immense Light Magic throw at him, revealing his shining green eyes. As is face filled withs small scars was revealed, Reynold stopped having doubts.
"Little brother¡ What have you been doing thesest months¡?" He said, in an irritated voice.
"I have been breaking my bones and healing them every day, what about you, brother?" Said Evan, with a confident smile.
"Huh?!"
-----
Chapter 160: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 4/? Brotherly Grudge 2/2
160 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 4/? Brotherly Grudge 2/2
-----
"Huh?!" Shouted Reynold, in surprise over what Evan had just said.
Evan didn''t want to continue their conversation as he looked right into Reynold''s eyes. For a moment, Reynold felt something else ring at him beneath the bright green eyes of Evan, something darker.
"A-Ahh¡? A-Are you really Evan?"
"¡"
Step by step, Evan approached Reynold, while his body began to swell up thanks to his magic and skills, increasing Evan''s muscture.
As Evan advanced towards Reynold, the Elemental Knight of Holy felt something eerie about the boy''s aura, something different. Intimidated by this new type of presence, Reynold, for the first time, felt fear against Evan.
Evan, who had his face dirty due to the blood and dirt on the battlefield, had his left eye covered by his shining golden hair, however, beneath all of this, he showed a very mature and indifferent expression.
"How did Evan be like this?" Reynold thought.
However, The Elemental Knight of Holy wasn''t able to keep these thoughts for so long as Evan suddenly became a ray of pure light as he pounced over Reynold in less than a split second. Completely cutting down all the distance that Reynold had managed to create between the two.
Suddenly, Evan appeared right in front of Reynold, and while using his light-speed movements, his arms and de created countless mirages of himself, as if he had thousands of arms, he began to release hundreds of [Techniques] once again.
As Reynold wasn''t prepared for such a thing, he had to receive every attack head-on, the immense amount of sharp hits blows, and bangs began to even crack his golden armor.
SLASH! CRASH! CLASH! BOOM!
In the split-second were Evan released his attacks, a massive phantom made of light resembling a giant hammer hit Reynold right into its stomach, shattering his armor and causing heavy internal damage, the blow was so strong that it created shockwaves all around his body and sent him away through the airs.
BOOOM!
"Guuaaakkh!"
As Reynold was flying through the airs due to the powerful propulsion force created by the Light Phantom Hammer, he suddenly felt the presence of another iing attack and used all his strength to twist his entire body through the air, falling towards the ground.
SLASH!
Just as he predicted a colossal phantom made of light resembling an ax sliced the area was, he was sent towards, if he didn''t evade this in time, he would have most probably lost a limb or two.
Overwhelmed by Evan''s amazing techniquebinations, Reynold quickly conjured a healing spell, which showed itself as the white light of purification. In less than three seconds, his broken bones and internal damage was partially healed, however, the fatigue and pain were not healed.
FLASH!
"H-Heavenly Fortress!"
Once again, Evan flew like a ray of light towards Reynold, but this time, Reynold activated a special skill, which showed itself as a massive fortress made of blinding light.
However, Evan didn''t stop his rush as he released once again his onught over his step-brother''s defensive spell.
Once again, a shower of phantoms made of light resembling countless weapons rained over Reynold, who managed to keep himself safe inside of his [Heavenly Fortress].
CLASH! CRASH! SLASH!
Utilizing Evan''s naivety, Reynold used the time he had before his [Heavenly Fortress] broke to encapste Evan on another [Heavenly Fortress].
Suddenly, Evan felt trapped inside a massive fortress made of blinding white light.
"I got you, little brother! I will crush you to death!"
The [Heavenly Fortress] trapping Evan inside started to suddenlypress itself, ultimately, Reynold nned to crush Evan to death using what seems to be only a defensive spell.
As the four walls that came up the [Heavenly Fortress] approached Evan, the boy only did what he has been doing since he started the fight. Concentrating all his mind into his own body, Evan enveloped every vein and muscle with his magic, using a technique that Kireina''s servants taught to him. This technique is a very advanced ability that only a monster know naturally, while humans usually take years to master.
As he felt the element, he has been familiar his whole life, Light, fill and warm his muscles and blood, Evan suddenly received a massive boost in his capabilities, increasing all his stats, especially Speed.
As if his golden de was another extension of his own body, Evan shared his magic across the de surrounding it with a shining yellow light. For a split second, Evan stopped breathing.
"Myriad Onught"
Coming out of thin air, thousands of mirages made of phantoms of light that resembled countless weapons suddenly began to appear all around Evan. As if they had their own will, they shed, crashed and smashed against the Holy Light walls.
Perhaps if it were just a couple techniques, the walls wouldn''t be disturbed, however, the countless attacks pilled up to thousands, thousands of attacks showered the entire [Heavenly Fortress].
SLASH! CRASH! CLASH!
Thousands of weapon phantoms and after-images began to crack the [Heavenly Fortress] walls, quickly destroying it from the inside before it could crush Evan to death.
At this moment, Evan was in a total concentration of his techniques, as if his mind and instinctsbined into something else as if his attacks were an automatic reaction, simr to an automatized being. He didn''t need any thoughts to release his onught and did all of it without any thought or fatigue on his mind other to wanting to kill his brother.
However, his mind began to think once again as he reinforced his body and released a ray of light, thest attack needed topletely shatter the [Heavenly Fortress].
"Piercing Light Spear!"
FLASH! CRACK!
As the magic dome resembling a fortress shattered into pieces that slowly dissipated into thin air, Reynold had already prepared another surprise for his brother.
Reynold knew that Evan surpassed him in closebat, and that trying to fight him that way would be suicide, so he took a different approach as he used all the Holy Light Spells he has learned since he became a Holy Knight. Always being confident on his owns strength, Reynold has barely used such techniques until now, where he was doing his all to survive and to fulfill his utmost goal, assassinating Evan.
As Evan nced at Reynold, he found his step-brother inside a Holy Light Sphere, which had the properties to float in midair. As he stared at his surroundings, he found himself surrounded by thousands of strange pirs of Holy Light. The moment Evan broke out from the [Heavenly Fortress], these pirs started to shoot hundreds of thousands of Holy Light Beams, each beam had the power to melt steel, generating thunderous explosions as they destroyed the battlefield.
"This bastard!"
Evan used his enhanced senses and psyche to evade them as much as he could while using his Onught of Techniques to defend himself. He began to destroy the pirs while trying to catch up with Reynold, who evaded his movements from the sky.
"Reynold! He''s trying to tire me¡"
After destroying half of the pirs, Evan tried once again to catch up with Reynold only to be attacked by thousands of Holy Light Beams from his back.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"Guuaakh! W-What?! Myriad Onught!"
Evan was sure to have destroyed those pirs. Suddenly, Evan realized that Reynold was behind the regeneration of them and that his true intentions were to overwhelm and tire Evan''s Stamina, afterward, he would easily kill him on his worst condition.
Evan''s healing magic wasn''t as developed as Reynold, so the holes on his back remained, as they painted his entire body on a scarlet red. As much as he tried, he couldn''t catch up to his brother. However, when he was about to falter, a strange red-colored slime surged from beneath Evan''s armor and spread itself through his wounds,pletely regenerating them.
"These are¡ Kireina''s Slime Clones¡? So, she even put some on my armor¡"
The cautiousness of the Sin of Lust knows no bounds, spreading her own flesh into small slimes, she has spread them through all her soldiers and servants. Due to this, Evan had the possibility of a second breath, and to fight more recklessly.
Evan also noticed that after being healed by Kireina''s Slime, his body was suddenly reinforced, after checking his status window while evading the Holy Light Beams from Reynold''s pirs, he found out that he has received a great buff on all his stats, even including Luck. Alongside this, he gained a positive status [Super Speed Regeneration] and [Symbiosis]. It seems that the Slime not only healed him but fused a great part of its mass into his body, which while using the skill [Symbiosis] made the Slime share its power with Evan, increasing his stats even further.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"In the end, I still needed your help, Kireina¡ I need to train more, so I won''t need it anymore in the future!"
As Evan said these words, Reynold was greatly impacted by his little step-brother surge of power, his body became stronger and sturdier, and when he tried to use [Appraisal] on Evan, he would get instantly blocked by a strange skill that protected the boy from information leaking.
"W-What¡? Tch! As if it''s going to do any difference! One Hundred-Eyed Heavenly Pir!"
Even after seeing the sudden change in Evan, Reynold didn''t falter, he began to once again conjure his Heavenly Pirs, who immediately started to shoot thousands of Holy Light Beams at Evan.
However, this time, Evan was even faster than the thousands of beams, as he covered his legs with an intense concentration of Light Magic density and in one jump, he flew through the skies like a shining ray of light.
FLASH!
Evan''s speed once again surpassed Reynold''s expectations, as he quickly approached his step-brother in less than a second. Raising his golden sword, which he coated in bright shining light, his eyes shined on a yellow light,pletely changing from his usual emerald pupils.
"Unique Art: Shining Onught of Myriads Meteors!"
Combining his powerful Light Magic alongside his Unique Technique: Myriad Onught, Evan converged the light phantoms in the shape of weapons that represented his techniques with his pure Light Magic, generating a new Art. The power of the attack was devastating as it showed itself like giant weapons made of pure gold, that shined in bright yellow light. Lances, Spears, Axes, Maces, Arrows, Swords, ymores, almost every type of weapon descended from every sh and thrust that Evan released.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The massive onught of attacks overwhelmed Reynold who was currently inside of a Heavenly Sphere, as he saw with horror how the massive golden weapons started to crack his shield.
CRACK! CRACK!
"H-How?! W-What are you?! You are not Evan! Tch! I''m not going to die by pathetic trash like you!!! Holy Arts: Heavenly Assault!"
Suddenly, the Elemental Knight of Holy released a series of masterful consecutive techniques, resembling Evan''s Myriad Onught, however, these only resembled his Holy de, and held immense pressure and weight, as if each stroke weighed a ton.
Using this attack, he was able to hold off Evan''s showed of techniques for a moment, however, due to his own attacks, the shield protecting him shattered into pieces.
CRACK! CLASH!
"Eh?! N-No!"
After being distracted by his Heavenly Sphere shattering into pieces, Reynold lowered his guard for a split second, enough time for Evan to generate a giant golden Axe, which he threw at him at max speed.
FLASH!
The golden phantom descended at light speed, and in one single sh, it detached Reynold''s left arm.
SLASH!
Suddenly, an immense pain covered the Elemental Knight of Holy''s mind, as he saw his amputated arm in the ground, sprouting a river of blood.
"Gyyaaah! M-My arm! H-How dare you?!"
Due to losing focus, another golden weapon descended, which Reynold was not able to evade neither guard against. The weapon was in the form of a small long sword,pletely made of shining gold.
SLASH!
The sword stabbed Reynold''s right shoulder, which stopped the release of his Art''s attacks, slowing him down due to the tremendous pain as he fell down the ground.
"Guuaaaaahh!!!"
As Evan saw his step-brother fall, he did as well, stopping his Arts release, the propulsion of the attacks stopped keeping him in midair, as the natural gravity pulled him to the ground.
Evan used this opportunity to use the light on his legs to speed up his fall, reaching Reynold in midair, and with a single stroke, he stabbed the Elemental Knight of Holy''s heart.
"Guaaakh! N-No! T-This is not how¡ Ghh¡ H-How the gods said that it would be¡! Gggaaaahh!!!"
On hisst breath, Reynold used his Holy de to stab Evan''s stomach, ravaging his innards outside, alongside his intestines, which werepletely sliced.
"Gaaagh! Y-You damned bastard!"
As Evan began to vomit blood intensively, he used his remaining strength to stab Reynold''s neck repeatedly. As he saw his step-brother vomiting blood as well while his neck began to sprout an endless river of scarlet blood.
"Gaaaghh! Guuaaghh! Ggghh¡"
Then, Evan saw thest seconds of life on Reynold''s eyes, as the one who once made his childhood a living hell finally died.
THUMP! THUMP!
When Evan and Reynold reached the ground, Reynold Body was sted into pieces, while Evan was protected by Kireina''s Slime, which extended itself and worked as a cushion for him.
When he fell to the ground, Evan had too much fatigue, which was paired up with the massive hemorrhage on his belly alongside all of his sliced and bleeding organs. Kireina''s Slime worked as fast as it could to heal the young and reckless boy, fusing itself with his internal organs or what was left of them. Intensively using [Symbiosis] to rece the boy organs.
When it finished, the Slime haspletely fused with Evan, maintaining his life while passively regenerating the lost tissue.
Meanwhile, as Kireina approached the Elemental Knight of Gemstones, she received a system message.
"Hm?"
[Conflicting [Epic], [Greater Epic of Reynold Goodwill, The Undying Chivalrous Heart] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate] [Future Hero of Shining Skies; Evan Godfrey]
[Servant/Subordinate] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of The Undying Chivalrous Heart]
"Ohh? It seems that things went quite well for him. I knew deep down that he wouldn''t disappoint me. Well, I will call some of my servants to protect him while he''s unconscious¡ Well then, it seems that the Gemstone Knight is having some trouble¡"
-----
Chapter 161: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 5/?
161 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 5/?
-----
The Hero of Raging Winds nced at the battlefield as he received another system notification, this time informing him about the death of the Elemental Knights Commander and Leader, Reynold. This greatly shocked the Hero, who desperately vented his frustration and anger in the Champion of Psychic Eyes through the Skill [Wind''s Talk].
"Hey! Nanako! W-What is going on?! How could Reynold die?!"
"Tch! No one but a few people would have the strength to kill such a man! We have fallen right into Lust''s trap!"
"Lust¡?! Do you mean¡"
"Yes! The Realm Menace of Lust! I knew it! That monster has been pulling the strings behind the scenes! She has manipted Alice, converting her into a Dhampir, that woman has been currently meeting with so many Nobles recently¡ She probably¡"
"Nanako¡ Are you sure¡? It can''t be¡"
"I fear that it is true, Alice has been hypnotizing all those Nobles, and with Lust''smands, she has orchestrated a war like this on purpose!"
"S-Shit! We have fallen right into its ws! However, most of this is your fault! Your ipetence has been outstanding thesest days, Nanako! I knew that we shouldn''t have let the rank of Champions or Knights to you damned Demi-Humans!"
"H-Hammond¡!"
"D-Don''t call me by my name! Your rashness and stupidity made that monster so enraged if you just had kept your cool instead of sending all those soldiers to the Grand Forest! You Demi-Humans cannot keep your cool at all, you are wild and savage animals!"
"I-I¡ I''m sorry!"
"Its toote to be sorry, you stupid whore! Now I will have to do everything myself!"
"Tch¡ (Now what do I do¡ I need to¡ I need to help the others! I cannot just let everyone die, or let Hammond handle the situation!)"
As the Hero of Raging Winds stopped talking with Nanako Maki, he ordered the Champion of Earth-Shattering Arms to annihte Truhan, who he suspected was one of themanders in charge of the troops of Demi-Humans. However, he yet had to confirm such thing, even more, as he needed to look for the exact location of the Sin of Lust, if she was ever here, to begin with.
Just ordering the entire army to target a certain group was even harder, as Hammond noticed that his troops began to act rashly and savagely, which highly disgusted him.
"W-Why are the soldiers acting like this? It seems to be some kind of drug! But how¡ Wait, this smell¡ S-Shit!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
By his side, came the Champion of Freezing Winters, Sapphira Diamantine, with a worried expression.
"My lord! Things are getting worse! The Soldiers have lost their reason and are wildly attacking theirrades!"
"Tch! Sapphira, give the order, call the summoners andmanders! If possible, tell the nobles to send the Kingdom''s entire troops! We have fallen right into the ws of a demon! They are purposely targeting the [Epic] users first, they know that if we lose them all, our power will go in a downfall!"
"Ah! Yes, my Lord!"
"And as for me, I need to assist the [Epic] users as fast as possible! The Gemstone Knight, that stupid little girl, she should be close by, I need to pick her up before it''s toote!"
"My Lord, please take care!"
"I am the Hero of Raging Winds! You should worry about your safety and not mine! Now go!"
"Y-Yes!"
As Sapphira used a powerful skill to fly through the air into the direction where the Nobles were spectating the war, Hammond filled himself with emerald winds and flew at an incredible speed towards The Elemental Knight of Gemstone whereabouts.
-----
As I advanced through the chaotic battlefield, I began to intensify the spreading of my fragrance, making the knights at our side be even more feral and savage. The once-respected adventurers became like a destructive beast as they jumped and pounced over the knights. My fragrance partially affected the opposing side.
"W-Why are these people so savage?! They are like wild beasts!"
??Gyaaaaaahh!!! Don''t bite me! Get off me! W-Why are you taking your penis out?!"
"E-Even the mages are acting like this?! Are they being affected by some kind of drug?!"
"How could the opposing side do something so horrendous to their soldiers!"
"Don''t touch me! Let me go! Gyaah!"
In the other side of the battlefield, I saw Truhan and Celica team massacring hordes of humans, even the ones in their side were asionally killed, but because of the chaotic scene, no one cared. A massive river of blood began to spread across the battlefield, and the Blood team used it to their heart''s content, reinforcing their strength and manipting the blood to create flying weapons to kill the humans in even easier ways.
I also noticed Pmi, Asure, and Raito, who were working alongside Truhan''s team, they were certainly enjoying the massacre, their strength has increased a lot since they were enved, and killing all these humans give them an inexplicable joy. Their sadistic sides finally surfaced as they were finally having a "revenge" against humans, even if these people weren''t the ones in specific who made them suffer. Even the calm andposed Pmi enjoyed killing humans, as she released hundreds of light strokes everywhere, easily prating these humans'' armors and magic barriers.
The ve Team was doing their job at distracting the Elemental Knight of Fire, who with his whole [Legendary Team] was certainly strong, and had the power to fend the entire team off. His de released incredibly hot mes that melted even Ganjo''s rock scales intova, so he had to instead, attack at a safe distance by altering the floor with his Earth Maniption.
Meanwhile, Jorogumo, Erathe and the whole Arachne Warrior Team alongside the soldiers fought the Fire Knight [Legendary Team], even if these people were secondary characters in the story of this Knight, they were incredibly strong, perhaps because they were receiving a strange surge of power by fighting alongside their Leader.
Kaguya and the Dark Squirrel team remained in the backlines, disrupting the surrounding soldiers who tried to intervene with the fight with their strong Dark, Shadow, and Fire magic. Kaguya conjured thousands of Sacred Spirit mes in the forms of different animals and monsters, attacking and burning alive anyone who dared fight her. Even though she was frail by herself, she was able to calmly sit down in the middle of the battlefield while assessing the situation.
Each time the Elemental Knight of Fire was heavily injured, one of the members of his [Legendary Team], the Half-Smander Girl, would cast a special healing spell that showed itself as a White Fire, that would quickly regenerate his whole body and even reinforce it. This girl was being heavily protected by the other members of the team alongside hundreds of soldiers, my servants already noticed that she was the culprit behind the Fire Knight almost endless power and health, but she was just too hard to catch yet.
Suddenly, a new help came as the Slime Family appeared, the six Slime girls of different colors and appearances suddenly showed up as a giant rainbow-colored slime, resembling Guubo, they have recently developed the ability to fuse andbine into this entity, with a special skill named [Union]. Theirbined version held immense power and was able to use any magic they knew and evenbine it, creating devastating attacks.
The rainbow slime suddenly transformed into a humanoid form, resembling a beautiful and tall woman, with incredible and sturdy muscles, rainbow hair and golden eyes, she had three small white horns on her forehead and a beautiful blue dress. She had a slight resemnce to Rimuru.
In this humanoid form, they used an [Armor Skill] and covered themselves into a giant ck armor, resembling that of Aloysius, the armored slime girl. This armor was greatly enhanced by the six slimes powers and formed incredible durability and sturdiness.
Using their new strength and power, thebination of the six slimes rushed through the battlefield and confronted the Elemental Knight of Fire head-on, leaving my servants with some time to rest while looking for ways to kill the Half-Smander Healer Girl.
As all of this happened, I nced where Truhan \u0026 Celica''s team was, and noticed that the lovely pair was fighting a Champion, the Champion of Earth-Shattering Arms in specific. It seems that this old man already noticed their overwhelming strength and was frustrated over the heavy losses, final stepping in the battlefield to do something about it.
This man, named Gustav Gifford, was originally a renowned mercenary leader, who was noticed by a Noble family and promoted to Knight General, after countless battles, he awakened his [Epic] skill and instantly became a Champion, receiving the [Legendary] Relic [Earth''s Anguish], a massive pair of ws that covered his entire arms, they had three giant ws made of a [Divine Material] and had the capabilities to sh and tear anything. Coupled with his years of experience in battles and his immense inhuman strength, he was recognized as one of the strongest Champions.
And that''s all I know about the old man. He held immense strength and was able to fight the titan that is Truhan on equal terms, however, Celica was constantly disrupting him and helping out Truhan. The pair didn''t have any shame in helping each other as this was a war and not a chivalrous battle of one against one.
Gustav rushed through the battlefield and using his immense arms, shed over Truhan''s Axe, creating a thunderous shock wave. Meanwhile, Celica jumped over him while using her [Stealth] coatings and shadow cloaks, slicing the man''s back with her [Legendary] Daggers.
It seems that he doesn''t have many detection abilities, at least not advanced enough to detect Celica, he could only react when he was already shed. At this, he would try to demolish Celica''s head with a single punch, but would usually fall as Truhan would stop him from doing so, smashing the man into oblivion with his overwhelming strength.
Although Gustav managed to keep on with Truhan, Celica''s disruptions were a variable that he didn''t put into consideration and were being slowly drained off his energy.
Although my servants were having a hard time, I was confident in the strength. All these days and months of training won''t be for anything. All of them have grown into reliable warriors, and I shall await the time when they bring me the corpses of the Knights and Champions.
Now that the Earth Knight was killed by me and the Holy Knight was killed by Evan, I directed my attention to the Gemstone Knight, who was currently protecting herself from my army inside a dome made of colorful gemstones.
Saeko Hoseki was currently being surrounded by my troopsbined with the berserk humans. She didn''t have the strength to fight them all by herself andcked a [Legendary Team]. Her Gemstone Magic seems to be specialized in defense and support. She was currently protecting herself while slowly creating hundreds of Gemstone Golems to fight off my troops.
While being coated in my Illusion Magic and the series of [Stealth] skills, I watched the scene. My troops were currently destroying the Gemstone Golems, which were quite frailpared to Stone golems, however, they possessed lighter bodies and could jump around and have more speed. These golems had a humanoid figure, simr to a doll or mannequin, women would have a long dress made of gemstones and wieldnces, while men had a rough gemstone armor and wielded axes.
However, even with their fast movements and asional magic, they weren''t able to stop my highly trained soldiers and the wild and berserk humans. My units protected themselves with their Illusion Fabric equipment, camouging while doing lethal attacks in their joints or necks, while the berserk humans attacked like a pack of savage wolves, without caring about personal safety and demolishing the Golems.
Seeing that they weren''t having a hard time except for the endless flood of Gemstone Golems, I quickly shapeshifted myself into a scarlet slime and using [Earth Maniption], I swam through the dirt of the battlefield as if it were water.
When I reached the area were the Gemstone Knight was, I slowly extended a part of my body towards the surface, to see her state inside of the dome she has created.
Inside, I found a small girl wearing scarlet armor, she had a smallplexion and an adorable pale white face, she had rainbow eyes and scarlet hair, she was crying in fear and desperation, while constantly conjuring more Gemstone Golems.
"Ghh! Gemstone Golem! Gemstone Golem! Ggghh¡ Snif, snif¡ Gerard¡ Gerard¡ How could you die? Snif, snif¡ Someone, please save me¡"
Saeko cried desperately as I approached slowly towards her, slowly expanding my slime body like a scarlet mantle.
"Snif¡ Gera- ¡Huh?"
When she noticed that I a scarlet mantle made of viscous slime was near her, it was toote, as I jumped over her entire body and entangled her with my Slime body.
"Gyaaaahh!!! S-Someone help me! N-No! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die¡! Snif¡ Gyaah! U-Uncle¡! Mommy! Gueekh! Ghh¡"
I finished the girl off quickly by poisoning her with my own body, she began to spams in agony for a moment, while vomiting and crying blood, her eyes turned red as she saw herst moments of life.
"Gggh! M-Mom¡ Gaahhh! Mo¡ Ggh¡"
Her eyes suddenly rolled up as her delicate breath suddenly stopped alongside her heartbeat. She was dead. She was quite resilient and fought to the very end, her flesh will certainly nourish my family.
Ding!
[You gained 14.000.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 031/250?EXP 37.340.055/95.000.0000 EXP]
[Conflicting [Epic], [Lesser Epic of Saeko Hoseki, the Adorable Gemstone Princess] has been annihted]
[You gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Adorable Gemstone Princess]
"Easy pickings¡"
After devouring the girl''s soul, I saved the Gemstone Knight corpse inside of my Item Box. However, I heard a suddenmotion outside of the Gemstone Dome, as if terrible and destructive winds annihted everything in their sight.
FWOOSH! FLUOOSH!
"Hm?"
.
.
.
Chapter 162: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 6/?; Flames of Hope 1/?
162 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 6/?; mes of Hope 1/?
-----
As the Realm Menace of Lust moved the strings beneath the war, she extended her Lustful Fragrance, which produced various aphrodisiac effects on humans. Demi-Humans and Monsters seemed to be unaffected by this fragrance, as she carefully manipted itsponents to only affect pure-breed humans. The humans that belonged to her were protected by her Flesh and Slime Minions.
The effects were outstanding, the humans were quickly enveloped on a raging lust and fury, rampaging and destroying anyone in their line of sight. This fragrance came with a specific order which hypnotized the affected humans; "Only target other humans".
As the effects of the drugging fragrance intensified, the humans would suddenly feel the terrible urge to enter in carnal actions with anything in their sight, even if it implied them to beat those humans to death beforehand. Their savage acts intensified as their muscles bulged and their eyes became scarlet red in fury. Complete chaos unfolded on the battlefield after five hours since it started passed.
The troops of the Sin of Lust were strong and took hundreds of humans by themselves until they were stopped by different [Epic] users. Even the weakest of [Epic] users were able to hold them back in ce, and even more, if they were apanied by their allies or [Legendary Party] members.
The [ve Team], was fighting on his entirety against only one, the [Elemental Knight of Fire], his [Legendary Team] had outstanding synergy, and could draw power from his [Epic], while he gained power from their [Epic], creating an amazing effect.
Although he was the first Elemental Knight to appear, he never became the Commander and Leader and resigned himself as the Sub-Leader, because Reynold, the Elemental Knight of Holy, was stronger than him, and showed him that he was nothing without hisrades at his side.
However, David Armand wasn''t weak, neither a coward that needed the strength of hisrades, he had what Reynoldcked a truly chivalrous and benevolent heart.
David Armand was born in Orange Vige, he was the oldest son in a family with 6 children, the rest of his siblings were all girls, and he cared for them since they were born. His father was an old and veteran adventurer, while his mother was a diligent woman, that worked in the crops every day.
He was never of Noble birth, but he was fine with it. At the age of 7, he began to work in the crops and while teaching his sisters how to read, most of them were geniuses, and he had high hopes for them to be schrs in the future.
David never saw himself as someone interesting or outstanding, to some extent, one could say that he belittled himself a tad bit. He thought himself as talentless and stupid and dedicated himself to attend the crops of his family, which generated most of the ie alongside the money his father gathered from the guild afterpleting monster subjugation missions.
At the age of 8, due to some misunderstandings, he ended up being beaten almost to death by some merchants, who thought he was going to steal their merchandise; however, he only grabbed an apple to ask for its price. The Merchants were ustomed to being scammed by orphan children, and David''s tattered robes didn''t help in making them believe what he was saying.
When his mother found him out, she immediately took him towards a small medical center, where she spent most of her saved money to heal his injuries.
After that day, David became frustrated over his weakness and wondered what would happen if the beating was taken by his sisters instead. On his anger, he took a rusted sword and began practicing the sword.
When his father found him, he understood his frustrations and taught him the ways of the sword. As the years passed, David learned more [Techniques] and showed outstanding and natural talent.
He kept pushing his limits until at the age of 13, he received a strange system notification. It said that he had awakened his [Epic], he didn''t understand it at first but after gaining several skills, techniques and sses, he quickly figured it out.
Using his new strength, he trained even harder and after years of working as a rookie adventurer, he raised in the ranks and was recognized by a Noble House, when this happened, the Hero of Raging Winds found his identity as a [Epic] user and alongside several others, he created the group of Knights named [The Ten Elemental Knights].
Although on his [Epic], that''s what it said, there were only four [Elemental Knights], which were also his first friends, the Knights of Water, Earth, and Thunder.
As the years passed, the group went through hard times together, trained together, and grew together. At the age of 17, David met with a pair of twins, they were two beautiful Noble twins, with sapphire eyes and long blonde hair, Emma and Beatrice. He immediately knew it; they were part of what the system called [Legendary Team].
As he developed a friendship with them, the twins awakened they''re [Epic] and pledged allegiance to him. In secrecy, they fell in love with David, as he corresponded their feelings, at the age of 19, the three of them lost their virginity on a passionate night.
Since then, he has been training the twins as they leveled up and obtained Techniques and Arts, quickly gaining spectacr synergy in battle.
After half a month since then, David meet Wace, his third [Legendary Team] member, an old but very wise and cunning wizard, he had a long white beard and a bald head, he wore majestic Wizard robes of the highest quality, most of his riches came from participating in Dungeon Explorations.
The Wise Wizard was a teacher for David, as he taught him plenty of magic and its usage, at this, David showed amazing talent and understanding, quickly bing a fine mage pupil. After grasping magic, he was finally able to fully utilize his Elemental Knight of Fire techniques and skills.
As he grew stronger, his ie from the Kingdom grew, he quickly bought himself a piece ofnd inside Athetosea and a manor, with everything that he and his family always dreamed of. His little sisters, who have grown quite a lot now were happy to havefy beds for each one, while also having clean clothes everyday and delicious food.
David''s parents were proud of him, as David made his way into the higher ranks, he ultimately bought himself a Noble Title and created the Armand Noble House. Now his sisters were able to attend good schools and two had already graduated, bing a talented Alchemist and a Merchant.
With the help of his sister''s jobs, he quickly multiplied his money investing in shops and merchandise. He bought several almost dying brands and revived them, creating even more gains. His future looked promising as his family gained plenty of wealth.
At the age of 20, while David was walking through the streets of Athetosea, he found a small ve shop and felt a strange feeling. Something simr to when he met the twins or the wizard. As he entered the ce, he saw several demi-humans enved inside of cages. As he pitied them, he felt the urge to save them.
While he was inspecting their wounds, he suddenly felt the same thing as before, when he nced at the origin of such thing, he found a small Half-Smander girl. She had pale red skin as her hands and feet were subtly covered in scarlet red scales, she had a small smander tail and one white horn on her forehead of no more than 1 centimeter of length.
David quickly found out that she was hisst [Legendary Party] member, the Half-Smander Healer Girl, ire. As he bought the entire shop of ves, he led them towards his manor and gave them food and clothes, while treating them as equals. Long after, when hey finally recovered, he gave them two options; "You can serve me or you can be free, I leave it at your own choice, you can leave and I won''t pursue you, I just want the best for you"
Some of the Demi-Humans cried to such kind words, others didn''t believe them and some remained silent.
When half of the Demi-Humans left, the other half wanted to serve him, and be stronger with his teachings. With the Half-Smander Girl on his side, he taught them various ways of defending themselves, alongside exercises and techniques.
The Half-Smander Girl, named ire came from a small vige that was destroyed by humans, she was an orphan since then and was captured and enved. Although she has gone through starvation, physical aggression, and sexual assault, she always had a cheerful smile at David''s side, even after going through so much, she was always happy to be with him. She treated him as her shining sun and her hope for the future.
After training with her alongside the Wise Wizard, David discovered that ire was the only thing left that he needed for the perfect synergy of his team, and that was apetent healer, that could adapt to situations.
ire obtained the ss [Sacred White me Bishop], it had great synergy with David''s, as she had several spells that only those with Fire Affinity could use to their advantages. Having his entire [Legendary Team] assembled, David was truly an unstoppable Knight, he quickly explored several dungeons and beat plenty of bosses, gaining their drops and selling them for riches, quickly expanding his wealth.
Through these months, he kept buying ves and setting them free, while others choose to stay with him, after half a year, he had formed his own organization of Knights and Warriors, all of them being Demi-Humans. The Kingdom couldn''tin as they were bought legally as ves, and a ve could be used as his Master wanted.
However, David never treated them like ves, he always respected them, and trained them, he offered them jobs and taught them how to read and such. He suddenly found endless talents in these people who were abandoned by the world and despised by humanity only by their looks and lineage.
As he kept buying every ve, he found to save them, his organization grew, even more, even his merchant business was being held by his trustyrades and friends, who were all Demi-Humans. He was an admired man and held endless benevolence. With this wealth, he tried to fight against the Nobles and their rules over envement, he wanted to ultimately revoke such horrible things.
As the months passed, thest Elemental Knight, the Gemstone Knight, Saeko Hoseki finally joined. She was a promising young rookie, and David trained her alongside the Wise Wizard every day in the ways of magic and spellcasting.
One day, he was challenged by Reynold in a 1v1 fight for the Title of Elemental Knight Commander. He reluctantly epted, David always knew Reynold intentions, and his true rotten heart, he wanted to beat some sense into the man.
However, things didn''t go as he thought.
The Elemental Knight of Holy managed to get the upper hand in the fight with its amazing movements and Holy Arts, alongside his plentiful of magic spells, he ultimately overwhelmed David. He lost miserably.
Since then, David was ridiculed by Nobles and the Title of Elemental Knight Commander was given to Reynold instead.
David was taken aback, he was confident about his strength, he was sure to have beaten things stronger than Reynold, yet¡ He lost.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After countless days of meditation and talking with his friends, family and [Legendary Team] members, he came to the conclusion that his power depended in his friends and [Legendary Team] working alongside him, and that''s because of the skill named [Fiery Heart Embrace], a skill that grants power to him the more he is surrounded by friends, which also grants his power back to them, into an endless flow of increasing strength, greatly surpassing his limits.
David quickly cheered up, as he discovered that his power wasn''t only because of him, but because of his friends and family, and the people he has saved. Everyone put their small grain of sand. He discovered that his strength came from his friends and that he made his friends stronger, individual power wasn''t his specialty, but the power of everyone, the power of friendship, and bonds.
He stopped caring about being the leader and concentrated on his life and that of his family and friends, he kept training himself and his organization. Looking forward to what the future waited for him.
And now, he was in a predicament. Something that he never thought possible happened, the dispute between the two opposing sides of Athetosea Noble families finally exploded in a savage war.
However, the Champion of Psychic Eyes had a n and made him part of it. Although he will have to kill innocent knights in the war, he epted the sacrifices and would carry those deaths on his shoulders for the rest of his life.
David always saw Nanako Maki as an admirable woman, and due to David''s benevolence with Demi-Humans, the Half-Dodomeki quickly saw a potential ally on him. He trusted Nanako about her ns, he always knew that she was a genius and that her ns were always wless, and admired her because of this.
As he participated in the war and fought bravely for his friends and family, something strange began to happen, something that made his heart grieve in pain. The deaths of two Elemental Knights happened, the entire group of [Epic] users waspletely taken aback.
"This wasn''t in Nanako''s ns¡" He thought.
And then, in the middle of the battlefield, a barrage of powerful attacks came, directed by a massive army of Demi-Humans that he has never seen before. They were incredibly powerful and quickly overwhelmed his Dem-Human army, he had to quickly activate [Fiery Heart Embrace] to keep everyone alive, while protecting the Half-Smander Girl from damage, so she could keep healing everyone.
When things finally stabilized, he gained some momentum and decided to quickly end this, however, just at that moment, a strange rainbow-colored Slime appeared, and with immense power and strength, it started to massacre his troops. Seeing all those who he trained and cared for dying so horribly, deeply enraged David''s heart.
As the battle continued, the Rainbow Slime took a humanoid form, this creature was one of Kireina''s servants, abination of six Slimes, Milim, Ranga, Benimaru, Shion, Luminous and Aloysius. By using the Skill [Union], who they obtained naturally by leveling up, they were able to fuse into one single being,bining their stats and magic power into apletely new level.
Using this impressive power, they charged against the Elemental Knight of Fire troops, in hopes to save their friends andrades. David quickly noticed the Slime immense strength and went by himself to stop it.
Now, a battle that has not been destined, unfolds.
-----
Chapter 163: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 7/?; Flames of Hope 2/2
163 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 7/?; mes of Hope 2/2
-----
As the Rainbow Slime took the form of a humanoid woman, she summoned a powerful dark armor, resembling heavy equipment that a Death Knight would use, contrasting with her cute and beautiful appearance. As the armor finished its creation, she quickly took two weapons from the Slime Cores inside of her chest area, she wielded a long and scarlet de and a blue ax.
FLASH!
With immense speed, the Rainbow Slime, which was a fusion of six different Slimes used its amazing power to pounce towards the Elemental Knight of Fire. As she jumped over him, a trail of several colors was released, which had a high magic density.
David received her head-on, even if she was almost three times his size, he enveloped his body in undying red and orange mes as he raised his de, releasing a powerful sh made of pure and concentrated fire.
The Rainbow Slime received David''s attack as well, covering her two weapons with several colors, she shed against David''s with amazing momentum.
CLASH!
As the Rainbow Slime kept infusing its strength into her attack, David was suddenly overwhelmed by an immense strength, which made his knees tremble, barely having the strength to hold on.
"Everyone! Please give me your strength! Fiery Heart Embrace!"
FLUOSH!
As David shouted these words, all his soldiers looked at him with confident smiles, and strange red energy was released from their very souls, increasing David''s stats. Suddenly, his muscles became tougher, his veins pumped blood at amazing speeds, his eyes turned red while releasing undying mes, while his entire hair seemed to be made of pure fire.
"Uuuoooooohhh!!! Inferno Art; Rising Phoenix!"
As David shouted these words, his de suddenly released immense golden mes that quickly became a zing phoenix made of fire, which quickly jumped over the Rainbow Slime as it tried to burn her giant ck armor and weapons.
"Screeeeh!"
Suddenly, the six minds inside of the Rainbow Slime quickly realized the tenacity of the beast, as it tightly grabbed their chest, without having a quick way to repel the phoenix, the Rainbow Slime resigned itself to retreat while shapeshifting into a Rainbow Slime, retrieving her armor and weapons.
However, the phoenix followed her as it started shooting zing feather arrows from its wings, which showered the slime with massive explosions of pure and concentrated Fire Magic.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
In the distance, David''s controlled the phoenix with his mind, while infusing MP and the energy that all hisrades and subordinates give to him.
"Rising Phoenix! Attack with everything you got! Inferno Arts: Golden mes Tornado!"
As Davidmanded the Arts, the Phoenix quickly received his order and extended its massive wings, which covered over sixty meters each, and released a massive ze of golden mes, that took the form of a tornado, directing it to the Rainbow Slime.
The Rainbow Slime had no time to dodge as it took the spell head-on.
FLUOOSH! BOOOM!
Just as the fire tornado exploded, suddenly, something strange happened! The Rainbow Slime extended its entire body over the explosion as if it were eating it like a snack!
"Sluuurp!"
In less than three seconds, it ate it whole. And after receiving such amazing power, the Slime''s strength increased as its body started to shine in bright colors more intensively.
"Guuuu!!!"
The six Slime minds quicklymanded their body to release the energy obtained into a powerful yellow beam, which was directed towards the Phoenix,pletely vaporizing it as it cried in agony.
"Screeeeeech!"
BOOM!
The explosion caused by the Phoenix being destroyed extended all over the battlefield, instantly killing most of the surrounding soldiers that had no meaning of protection against magic.
Their bodies were burned as they agonized in pain untilpletely turning into ashes.
After seeing this, David''s mind took a big hit, suddenly fearing his own strength, as it caused such a catastrophic attack, he doubted for a moment.
This small moment was enough for the Rainbow Slime to take advantage of, rushing towards David like a giant wave of rainbow liquid, it extended its body into tiny tentacles that started to shoot powerful magic spells. Fire Balls, Lighting Strikes, Ice Lances, Holy Light Arrows, and Dark Swords were released from the giant Rainbow Slime tentacles, devastating David''s and his surroundings.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Each attack was enormous and held tremendous power, falling over David''s subordinates and turning all of them into minced meat or poodles of blood and bones.
As David spectated the horror of all hisrades dying horribly, he suddenly froze in time, while his powers barely protected him with an automatic fire shield.
However, the six minds inside of the Rainbow Slime quickly noticed David''s state and rushed towards him while shooting countless multi-elemental magic projectiles.
Suddenly, the figure of an old wizard jumped in the front of David, as he conjured a massive non-elemental magic shield in mere seconds, without the need of chanting a spell or creating magic circles beforehand.
The massive magic shield protected not only them from the attacks, but all the surviving soldiers too.
The Old Wizard quickly approached David with an angry expression and grabbed the young man''s arms.
"David!"
"¡"
"David! Wake up, you na?ve idiot!"
"Ah¡!"
SLAP!
The Old Wizard, although old and weak, held enough strength to p David''s cheek, leaving itpletely red.
"Ugh¡! Ah! Sir Wace!"
"David, there is no time to be grieving for the dead, they are gone! Concentrate on the present, currently, our lives are in danger, we must protect our lives and those who we hold dear and are still alive!"
"Sir Wace! It''s true¡ I''m sorry!"
Just as David realized his mistake, he saw the Rainbow Slime prating Wace''s magic smiled with a giant ck sword on her humanoid form, as she rushed towards him with tremendous speed.
"W-Wace!"
"Huh?!"
The Rainbow Slime suddenly appeared behind the Old Wizard as it mercilessly impaled his body with its massive ck de, prating its entire chest, which sprouted a massive river of scarlet blood. His innards werepletely sted and so did his heart.
As the Rainbow Slime nced at Wace''sst struggles, David was once again frozen in time.
"Ah¡! Aaaahh!!! W-WALLACE!!!"
Wace, while looking at David''s cries, struggled to say hisst words.
"Ggha¡ Da¡ vid¡ B-Be strong¡ F-For¡ Every¡ one¡"
While vomiting mouthfuls of blood, Wace smiled as it nced towards the Rainbow Slime beautiful face, and suddenly activated several magic circles he had long made inside of his entire body, which quickly detonated all his magic veins into a powerful explosion, thatpletely vaporized the Rainbow Slime ck de and half of its humanoid body.
BOOOOOOOM!
However, David was too shocked to hear Wace''s words, he was still frozen, with a desperate and pale face, suffering in despair over the death of his friend,rade, and teacher.
"Aaaaah!!! N-Noooooo! Wace!!!"
Although the Rainbow Slime took heavy damage from the Old Wizard sacrifice, it quickly began to reform its humanoid body, until it came back to normal in less than three seconds. As it looked with her beautiful face over David''s.
"Guuu¡ That hurts¡ You, humans, are full of surprises" It said.
David was once again taken aback as he discovered that the terrible monster could speak.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Y-You can talk¡?!"
"Well, it''s not like matters, you''re dying now"
The Rainbow Slime quickly transformed its left arm into a sharp dark de as it enhanced its liquid body power and speed, rushing towards David with threatening killing intent.
FLASH!
David, who regained some of his sanity desperately tried to receive the Rainbow Slime attack with his de, enveloping it in golden mes, as his hair once again transformed into fire.
"Inferno Arts; Phoenix''s Golden Talons!"
Just after chanting these words, the golden mes that covered the Fire Knight de extended almost ten times their size, and quickly transformed into the talons of a fierce bird, with four massive ws, it intercepted the Rainbow Slime ck de with ease.
CLASH!
However, the six minds were cunning and quickly extended their right arm into a massive tentacle that absorbed the entire Phoenix''s Talon like a delicious snack.
"Sluuurp!"
David was surprised by the Rainbow Slime, which showed the ability to eat his Arts as if it were immune to fire and could even devour it to be stronger! It was a perfect counter for all his techniques.
Since David started training, he has never fought such an opponent that could just eat his attacks, such a thing was never seen possible for him.
"H-How?! Tch! Let''s see if you can eat this! Inferno Arts; Blue -"
However, Davidmitted a terrible mistake, thinking that what he was fighting had any type of humanity in it. He thought that it would wait for his attack and take it like a chivalrous knight or the humans he fought every day would.
But this wasn''t the case, as the Rainbow Slime didn''t await any moment after eating the Phoenix''s Talon and released all the energy is absorbed into a massive yellow beam towards David, which sted him like a bullet into hundreds of meters away.
BOOOOOOOOM!
"Guuuaaaaaahhh!"
David quickly felt its entire armor beingpletely vaporized as he took the beam head-on, even with all his passive skills making his skin, flesh, and bones stronger, he felt a terrible burn enveloping his entire body, even if he was the Knight that represented Fire, he wasn''t immune to it yet, as he hasn''t received theplete blessing of the Demi-God of Fire.
After losing consciousness, David was woken up by a sudden chilly feeling that covered his entire body. Which quickly recovered all his burned skin and flesh, and he even felt as if he regained new Stamina and MP.
When he opened his eyes, he found the cute but worried face of the Half-Smander Girl, which was surrounded by his demi-human subordinates. Suddenly he remembered Wace''s horrible death and the massacre of all his troops due to that Rainbow Slime. It wasn''t a dream at all, all of this really did happen.
"ire¡ How are things going? What about the monster?!"
"Sir David! I''m so d you''re still alive!"
Instead of answering his questions, David was suddenly embraced by ire''s warm arms, as she started to cry on his shoulders.
"Uuhh¡ W-We escaped! Lady Emma and Beatrice sacrificed their lives for us! That monster was too strong¡ Thedies knew that something odd was going on as the soldiers began attacking and raping each other¡ Only us demi-humans were unaffected¡ Thedies said that the Kingdom was doomed and that we needed to escape! Snif¡ So, we are going back to your family, and then going very far away! Snif¡ Snif¡"
Due to all this news, David was destroyed inside. The thought of his two beloved wives sacrificing their lives for him made him want to kill himself in impotence over his weakness. Even worse was the fact that he was carried unconscious by his subordinates to quickly escape, saving his life and sacrificing that of the ones he wanted to protect.
David never wanted for others to sacrifice his life for him, but always saw himself as their shield, and that one day he would be the one who would protect their lives with his own.
However, things were different, he barely survived, and while being unconscious, his friends and subordinates sacrificed their lives to carry him towards a caravan, while his two wives fought the monsters on his ce, creating some time for him to survive.
David''s body was extremely tired, even after ire''s healing, his muscles itched in pain and he could barely breathe, yet, in his efforts, he tried to move. However, he was received by the bones on his knees quickly cracking and breaking apart, causing him immense pain.
At this, ire yelled at him while her tears covered her red cheeks.
"S-Sir David, please be careful, you need to rest! Almost all your bones werepletely turned into ashes! It took so long for you to recover, even after using every drop of my MP, it wasn''t enough to regenerate your bodypletely, please rest! Your body is in a very delicate state, you will break apart at any moment!"
"B-But I!!! I need to do something! I can''t keep being here, while Emma and Beatrice¡ I need to save them!!! I can''t keep being in here! I JUST CAN''T!"
For the first time, David began to cry intensively, releasing a river of tears, and tightly hugging ire. As ire, received his sudden embrace, she caressed his back as she slowly conjured a spell to make him fall asleep.
"We cannot let you die, Sir David¡ You are our only hope¡"
Meanwhile, back on the battlefield, a terrible scene unfolded. After an impressive battle were the twins showed their amazing talent and skills, gaining enough time for David and ire to escape, the Rainbow Slime managed to defeat Emma and Beatrice, impaling both with a Dark Lance and a Blue de.
The power that thebination of Kireina''s six Slimes showed was beyond anything these humans have ever seen and were quickly overwhelmed by her might.
The blonde twins died with a happy smile, as thest thing they saw was their beloved husband David escape from this horror.
"David¡ Please, you must live¡ Our hope¡" Said both, as if they were the same person.
The Rainbow Slime celebrated its win as it quickly digested the twins with its liquid ooze, dissolving them into nothingness in half a minute.
"Hmm¡! Delicious!"
-----
Chapter 164: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 8/?; Shamelessly Running Away
164 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 8/?; Shamelessly Running Away
-----
As the chaotic war heated up, several battles unfolded. The Champion of Psychic Eyes has been silently watching and hearing the massacred, trying to look for clues about the origins of the strange aphrodisiac fragrance. With the support of her organization, she was untainted, and remained mostly calm, however, her mind was in chaos.
As she received a system notification informing her of the death of another Elemental Knight, the Elemental Knight of Gemstones, Saeko Hoseki. This greatly impacted her emotions, which she usually keeps in check. This was because Saeko Hoseki originates from the Azuma Empire, as her family was known to be "The Oracles of Gemstones", a special lineage of humans who are the descendants of Earth and Gemstone Spirits, and posses'' abilities rted to these elements.
Because of her lineage origins being simr to Nanako Maki, they naturally grew closer and became good friends, despite their age differences. Nanako became something akin to a teacher figure to Saeko, and the death of her pupil greatly impacted the Half-Dodomeki woman, who barely held her tears of grievance.
"Saeko¡ Such a young and promising girl¡ You shouldn''t have died this young" Shemented.
On her grievance, Nanako received another call from the Hero of Raging Winds, through his skill [Wind''s Talk].
"Nanako! Call the reinforcements! I havemanded Sapphira to do so, but it seems that she has been blocked by these damned monsters! Alert the Nobles! I''ve also found trails of the origin of the Fragrance, but it quickly slipped off my grasp¡! It seemed to be some kind of Red Slime that held immense power, it managed to escape underground¡!"
"I''ve already called for reinforcements, but they will take some time toe! And that Red Slime, could it be rted to Lust?"
"Most probably¡ It has left a lot of its essence scattered in the wind, so I will dedicate myself to look for it, this damned Red Slime was the one who killed Haseko!"
"W-What? Haseko¡ I-I see¡"
"Nanako! Snap out of your delusions and alert everyone, I have a very bad feeling about this chaotic war, the whole Kingdom may be in danger! We need to alert the Royal Family if things turn worse¡ They need to escape!"
"B-But¡ How could the Athetosea Kingdom fall like this?! I¡ I¡"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Just obey what I say! Aren''t you recognized as the strongest Champion?! Do something deserving of such a title!"
"Ah¡! U-Understood! (It seems that I will have to use it after all¡!)"
As the Hero of Raging Winds went to look for the Red Slime, which in reality was Kireina. The Champion of Psychic Eyes retrieved her [Legendary Relic]; [Nine Basilisk Eyes], which showed themselves as nine differently colored spheres made of [Divine Materials].
With this [Legendary Relic], which floated while rotating around the Half-Dodomeki woman, she started to conjure a gigantic Magic Circle from bellow her, which covered almost the entire battlefield.
The Magic Circle shined in pink and purple light and on its scriptures, it showed anguage simr to the one the people in the Azuma Empire speak, alongside this, it had thousands of giant eyes, that seemed to look at everything.
"To activate my special skill [One-Thousand All-Seer Eyes Domain], I must conjure the Magic Circle and infuse my MP in constant intervals while using the power of my [Legendary Relic] ¡ For this, I need time¡! Please, everyone! Protect me with your lives! This is for the future of Athetosea!"
As Nanako shouted at her organization subordinates, all of them yelled in approbation, raising their weapons and receiving the army of berserk humans and monsters.
"Yes, mydy!"
-----
After killing the Elemental Knight of Gemstones, I was surprised by someone''s else visit. When I took a peek outside, my Slime Body was almost sliced in thousands of pieces by incredibly potent slicing winds.
It was the Hero of Raging Winds, which somehow managed to track me. Even worst, after receiving the notification of the Gemstone Knight death, he went into a berserk rage and ended killing all my soldiers outside with powerful Raging Winds deserving of his title.
However, it''s not time to battle him yet, there are tons of appetizers for me to grab before going for the main course.
Using the propulsion of the currents of winds that he maniptes, the Hero rushed towards me while pointing at me with his invisible bow and instantly shooting hundreds of arrows made of concentrated emerald wind,pletely slicing into dust the Gemstone Dome where I was.
Thankfully, I managed to escape underground, although he tried to follow me very closely, I swam as deep as I could through the underground until he stopped following me. I used that moment to enhance my capabilities and rush through the underground towards another section of the battlefield.
My Flesh and Slime Minions who were inside of the corpses of my soldiers told me where he was going, so I just needed to go his opposite direction. It seems that he''s seeking the origin of my fragrance.
After some information gathering from my servants and my Bat Minions, I discovered that Nanako and the Wind Hero have been speaking through some kind of Mind Skill, and have been nning some things. The Half-Dodomeki woman called over reinforcements, so it most probably that she already figured out about my presence in here.
Also, the Elemental Knight of Fire''s team waspletely annihted by the Slime Family, however, the Fire Knight was rescued by his subordinates and one of his [Legendary Team] members and somehow managed to escape. What a pity, but I''m sure that he maye back for revenge in the future, it is quite predictable. Maybe he can get even stronger, so he will be a more delectable meal by then.
Now having killed all the Elemental Knights in the opposing side with the Fire Knight escaping, it was time to shift my attention towards the ones in our own side, now that the war has be so chaotic with these crazed and lustful soldiers, our side Elemental Knights and Champions must have been already told to betray us.
After inspecting for a while, I got an update. Evan has been carried by my servants and Slime Minions towards the outskirts of the war while being protected with Illusion Magic. Some of the soldiers I have in the backline havee to retrieve him and now he''s in a safe and secure ce, being attended by Amiphossia.
The Elemental Knights that were on our side are the Knight of Water, Poison, and Shadows. While the Champions were the one of ck mes and Emerald Trees. The Champion of ck mes is currently devastating everything alongside the Knight of Shadows with her powerful corrosion mes, and the Undead Team has set their attention in them, it seems that a new battle will unfold.
Meanwhile, the Champion of Emerald Trees is confronting Zehe, and Lilith came to support her. As this is happening, the Knights of Water and Poison are working together to get through the battlefield, they seem to be looking for the other Champions, in a n to regroup, but they are being pressured by my troops, Nesiphae alongside Gaby showed up to block their way, which Imanded to do so beforehand.
On the other side, Mady, Adelle, and Charlotte are working together to fight against the Champion of Freezing Winter, which they found in the middle of the battlefield. She seems to have the intention of escaping, probably to alert more Nobles about this.
Due to the situation, I quickly contacted Alice and told her to begin the next n. This n consisted of her calling over the group of Dhampirs that I''ve recently turned andpletely wipe out the non-hypnotized Nobles, which were all gathering in the same ce to spectate the war. It also included the capture of the Royal Family, including the King and the Princess.
"It will be done as you say, Master Kireina~" Said Alice, in a yful tone.
I also checked in Truhan and Celica team, they were still fighting the Champion of Earth-Shattering Arms, who had suddenly be stronger after activating the hidden potential in his [Epic], suddenly awakening into a [Hero], which made him turn the tables in his favor. However, now that the ve Team and the Slime Family are free, Imanded half of the ve Team and the Slime Family to support them.
Imanded the other half of the ve Team to attack Nanako Maki''s troops, in hopes of stopping whatever she is nning with the giant Magic Circle that she suddenly conjured.
The Blood Team has taken heavy damage from the Hero of Raging Winds rampage all around the battlefield, so Imanded my Flesh and Slime Minions to heal them and bring them to a safe zone, in the outskirts of Athetosea.
While being a Slime, I swam through the underground at max speed and quickly reached my next prey, which was the Elemental Knights of Water and Poison. This pair has been struggling to go through the chaotic and messy battlefield, only to be stopped by Nesiphae and Gaby. I won''t let such a tasty meal go away so easily.
Making sure that the Hero of Raging Winds was rampaging elsewhere, I quickly swam towards the surface as a slime, and slowly moved towards Nesiphae and Gaby, who was currently in a fierce fight against the Elemental Knights of Water and Poison; named Amanda Auger and Elora Erceran respectively.
Amanda, the Knight of Water, was currently desperately fighting against Gaby. She was summoning a massive Magic Circle that released hundreds of Marine Beasts of all shapes and sizes, from Giant Sea Serpents, ck Scaled Sharks, Three-Headed Venomous Octopus, etc.
As the onught of beast rushed towards Gaby, she flew across the skies on her Ghost Ship, while throwing massive cannonball attacks at the beast, and trying to aim towards Amanda with her de Energy techniques, that can target from very far away. She has also summoned her own troops in the Merfolk Pirates and Captains, which were doing their best against the onught of Marine Beasts.
Aside from summoning, the Knight of Water specialized in fast and powerful strokes, but due to the scale of war and her opponents, she dedicated herself to the only dodge and throw powerful Oceanic Flows towards Gaby while summoning an endless army of Marine Beasts.
Although they seemed to be in a tie, the Knight of Water was obviously using more Stamina and MP than Gaby, who was calmly attacking her through her Ghost Ship. Also, I''ve explicitly told them to hold the Knights back, and not kill them immediately, as I wanted to take them myself.
On the other side was the Elemental Knight of Poison; Elora Erceran, who is a Half-Poison Elf, a beautiful woman who was blessed with a voluptuous body. She has fewer features than the Poison Elves, but her skin is still pale purple while having purple hair and small pointed hears. She controlled a weapon that showed itself as a massive whip made of vines and thorns, it was able to entangle her opponents while releasing terrible toxins, being able to inflict a myriad of negative ailments while restraining her opponents.
Sadly, for her, she was fighting someone who hadplete immunity to poison and was too tall to be restrained with ease, Nesiphae. Although the Half-Poison Elf had the advantage in speed and long-ranged attacks, Nesiphae had a ridiculous amount of resilience, Stamina, and Strength. Paired with her [Legendary] weapon, she was quickly overwhelming the Poison Knight, even if she wasn''t able to catch up to her speed.
The reason I told my wives to hold back is that I wanted their bodies as intact as possible, simr to when I killed the Knights of Earth and Gemstones, quickly killing them through direct attacks or strong toxins.
When my two wives noticed my arrival, they quickly red at me for a second, they instantly recognized the Red Slime that I''ve turned as myself, as they have seen me transform into it several times, especially when I devoured big piles of humans.
Imunicated with them through the Flesh and Slime Minions that each one had in their equipment through the skill [Mind Command].
"Ah, Master has arrived!"
"Master, it has been quite hard to hold back with such weaklings¡"
"Thanks to you too for being so obedient, you will receive a generouspensation when all of this is over. Now, it''s time to pick up these meals"
.
.
.
Chapter 165: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 9/?; Easy Pickings
165 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 9/?; Easy Pickings
Because I didn''t want to have a messy fight and endanger the high-quality meat of the Elemental Knights, I slowly approached the Knights while swimming underground, leaving my wives to distract them enough.
I first wanted to catch the one who looked the most interesting to me, the Half-Poison Elf Knight, it was a woman with amazing beauty and a sexy and voluptuous body. However, after experiencing being with my wives, her beauty does not surprise me as much, and I only can see her as a meal, making her a subordinate could be interesting, but the countless hardships I will have to get through by convincing her and all, it discourages me.
Even more, after testing that the Knights possess a partial immunity to my Charm and cannot be enved either. At most, I could mind break them through tortures and such, but it would take too much time for me to care enough.
As she struggled against Nesiphae, she expanded her Poison Domain to fight off Nesiphae''s Poisonous Mist Domain, although both domains were made of poison, theirponents were different, and the two dragged their power from different Gods blessings. I''ve noticed that Elemental Knights have a partial Blessing, which I cannot gain by devouring them, it could be taken advantage of if I train them into bing a Champion or a Hero, but once again, its too much time for me to waste into raising this meal.
The Poison Knight jumped around while avoiding Nesiphae''s devastating hits, which held immense power. Alongside this, each time she smashed the ground, purple mes woulde from her Axe, corroding anything it touched, the unlucky soldiers that happened to be close by or wanted to help the Poison Knight instantly melted into a soup.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Suddenly, as Nesiphae liberated her Magic Snakes, the Poison Knight quickly noticed the danger they held and started to avoid once again, jumping around like a rabbit. From time to time, she would release a giant sphere of pure poison that would kill Nesiphae''s Magic Snakes by melting them. Because they were made of magic, they would be magic smoke and slowly dissipate.
As the Poison Knight jumped once again, Nesiphae intentionally lowered her guard, creating a false opening for the Half-Poison Elf to take advantage of. At this, the Elf quickly expanded her thorny vine whip towards Nesiphae, while infusing great amounts of MP and Stamina, she managed to expand it enough for it to fully entangle Nesiphae.
As she tried to asphyxiate Nesiphae, and while my wife was doing a fantastic job pretending to be dying by theck of hair, which, does not affect her at all, as she has been living inside a swamp her whole childhood, she can naturally hold her breath for more than ten hours, I swam through the underground towards her position in the ground, and slowly expanded my Slime body like a very sharp needle.
As my slime needle surfaced, it stealthily moved towards the Poison Knight neck, and with a strong force, I stabbed her directly on her spine. At the sudden pain, she struggled for a bit.
"Uaagh! Gaahh! Aaah¡! Ggaah¡"
Although she couldn''t even say a word as I cut most of her nerves by stabbing her spine, and quickly inserted a series of incredibly powerful paralyzing toxins, even if she was a Poison Knight, she wasn''t immune to Poison, funny enough, perhaps because she had a half-human side. Although I don''t know if pure Poison Elves arepletely immune to any type of poison and toxin the moment they''re born.
The moment she becamepletely paralyzed; her body suddenly turned static. At this, I quickly expanded by Slime needle across her spine towards the insides of her head, and cut most of her brain nerves, after this, she immediately died in the spot, without much pain as she was paralyzed.
Ding!
[You gained 17.000.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 031/250?EXP 54.340.055/95.000.0000 EXP]
[Conflicting [Epic], [Lesser Epic of Elora Erceran, the Charming Venomous Rose] has been annihted]
[You gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Charming Venomous Rose]
After receiving the system notifications, I quickly dragged the Poison Knight body inside of my Item Box, however, I quickly discovered that the Elemental Knight of Water watched the whole thing and had a face full of despair.
Seeing one of herrades dying in such a crude way by a strange Red Slime was something that no one would be able to take slightly, the impact she received quickly bloomed in incredible despair, as she began to cry in fear.
"E-Elora!!! W-Why?! H-How¡ W-What is that thing?"
She fell down the ground as she started to crawl, trying to run away. Gaby stopped her ying and quickly descended to catch her. Using her Ghost Ship, she threw a giant made of concentrated phantasmal and water magic, which imprisoned her in ce.
"A-Ahh! Let me go! I don''t want to die! Aaahh! H-Help!"
To make things quickly, I rushed towards her while pointing my needle. She saw me as she began to cry in help, casting countless of useless spells that didn''t even hit me due to her bad aim, probably because of her despair.
"S-Stay away!!! M-Monster! N-Noo!"
In less than two seconds, I reached her chest and stabbed directly towards her heart, she instantly began to spams while trying to take me out of hers, but as thing continued, she slowly became paralyzed. As she red at me, her eyes released small tears of grievance. Due to the severe blood loss and her heart beingpletely destroyed, she died in less than five seconds after I jumped over her.
Ding!
[You gained 17.000.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 031/250?EXP 71.340.055/95.000.0000 EXP]
[Conflicting [Epic], [Lesser Epic of Amanda Auger, the Spring Waters Maiden] has been annihted]
[You gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Spring Waters Maiden]
"Phew¡ It''s done"
I quickly saved her corpse inside of my Item Box and gathered with Nesiphae and Gaby to n our next move. We need to keep moving around if we don''t want the Hero of Raging Winds toe after us.
Hm, these Elemental Knights are certainly strong in a conventional battle, but as I killed them one by one in such sneaky ways, they didn''t pose much of a threat. Although they are seen as the main heroes from this Kingdom and most people know their entire names, I will most likely forget the name of these people, who died so easily. They are just stepping stones for my family to grow stronger. I suppose I''ve be quite crude, oh well, this world has changed my perception of things, and this body of mine too.
Without wanting to waste much time into my delusional thoughts, I decided to go for my next prey, the Elemental Knight of Shadows, alongside the Champion of ck mes.
Although I haven''t changed back to my humanoid form, hiding beneath the ground as a Slime is more convenient and even more secure than my Illusion Magic. Well, I am still using around fifty coats of solidified Illusion Magic over my Slime body. Oh, and the equipment that my humanoid form uses bes Slime as well, I can call it back using [Equipment Materialization], so there are no problems about that.
Assessing the situation, I told Nesiphae and Gaby to quickly support the ve Team that it trying to take down the Champion of Psychic Eyes. The Champion army is filled with talented warriors and they seem to be stronger with strange buffs that Nanako Maki cast in her troops. And because only half of the ve Team are fighting them, they are being slowly overwhelmed.
It seems that there are other Dodomekis aside from Nanako Maki, and they have special and interesting abilities, most of them work together with warriors to assist them while dodging attacks. Due to their amazing vision, they can easily detect the movements of their opponents and even predict them, they can also see through the tactics of my troops and make the warriors break them in time, messing everything up.
I really want to eat some of these people, it''s a very unique and strange species of Demi-Humans. It seems that all of theme from Nanako''s family. These people would be good troops for my own Kingdom, so after I kill her, I will most likely leave at least half of her family alive and enve it. Maybe if I tell her this first before killing her, she won''t die with many grievances? Well, it''s not like I care about what she thinks, she is just a meal waiting to be devoured.
As I swam through the ground, I had already reached my next destination. By expanding a small tentacle from my body, I saw the battlefield and its situation. It was quite interesting.
The Champion of ck mes was working alongside the Elemental Knight of Shadows, creating a powerful Domain of corroding ck mes and shadows, these mes and shadows were special as they could corrode and eat the souls of those who touched them. The ones who died inside would quickly rise again as Undead soldiers. I never knew that Athetosea had such a way of fighting, which seems quite unchivalrous for a Kingdom of "good" humans.
The Undead Team was fighting them in their own game, summoning andmanding endless troops of Undead, who were unaffected by the Champion and Knight domain and pressured them to step back. Alongside this, there was Herbell alongside Duruno and Futimamanding the Skeleton army. The three wereplete powerhouses and held back any Undead from the enemy army.
In the back there was a group of recently evolved Undead which weremanded by Katara and Gofumin, as they were casting a strong poisonous and toxic mist that was making any soldier that touched it turn crazy and berserk, others were instantly burned and others paralyzed. Due to Katara''s blessing, she was able to negate immunities and was even able to inflict statuses in Undead, slowly corroding the opposing Undead Army.
The Champion of ck mes and the Elemental Knight of Shadows were being easily pressured, even more as the Champion of ck mes skills didn''t seem to affect Undead as much. She threw massive ck fireballs and tornados, but they were repelled by Herbell''s [Legendary] sword, which had the capabilities of absorbing mes and using them for his own attacks.
She was beingpletely countered by the Undead Team, and unlike other teams that were being overwhelmed by Champions or Knights, these were doing quite fine. They really picked a good catch.
Imanded the leading Undead of my arrival through the Flesh and Slime Minions in their equipment, as they nced back at me. Although some didn''t know about my Red Slime identity, Herbell quickly exined it to them.
As the two small armies of Undead fought each other, Herbell jumped over the army with amazing agility and attacked the Champion and the Knight with incredible skillfulness, while casting different elements of spells, he disrupted their ns and made them separate from each other if they didn''t want to be sted into pieces. Unlike other Champions and Knights, these two girls were quite frail and not fitted for one on one fights.
Beatrix, the Champion, was able to hold on her own with her [Legendary Relic], which boosted her magic three times, giving her an easy time when protecting herself with magic shields. However, because she was worried about Sybi, the Knight of Shadows.
Sybi is an assassin or thief type of fighter, but due to the battlefield chaos, she wasn''t able to hide or stab her enemies from the back and was forced to work alongside Beatrix. The two are good friends and have a natural proficiency while working together.
Well, too bad for her, because just at this very moment I was approaching her bellow the ground and quickly surfaced my Slime Needle, stabbing her in the head in less than a split second.
sh!
"Ahh¡!"
Ding!
[You gained 17.000.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 031/250?EXP 88.340.055/95.000.0000 EXP]
[Conflicting [Epic], [Lesser Epic of Sybi Cassy, the Obsessive Shadow Maiden] has been annihted]
[You gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Obsessive Shadow Maiden]
When Beatrix noticed Sybi state, it was toote, as I had already pierced through her brain, killing her instantly.
"Sybi¡? S-Sybi?! N-Noo!!!"
It seems that killing her friend really enraged her, as the Champion was suddenly engulfed in powerful ck mes, that could consume even Undead. She suddenly turned into a massive pir of ck mes, as it started to take in the form of a bizarre beast, with giant arms and legs, and a massive jaw, all made of ck mes.
"Ooh¡ She''s really angry now¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 166: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 10/?; Indomitable Migh
166 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 10/?; Indomitable Migh
-----
As the Realm Menace of Lust, Kireina has taken the lives of five Elemental Knights in the Athetosea Great War and was about to fight the enraged Champion of ck mes. A different fight unfolded.
Truhan and Celica''s team were currently fighting against the experienced and strong Champion of Earth-Shattering Arms, Gustav Gifford. An old man with amazing strength, which he has cultivated his whole life.
One wouldn''t be wrong to call this man, the personification of a rock, stoic, sturdy and strong. Since his childhood that he formed his character alongside these virtues.
At the age of 6, Gustav lost his family and the entire vige where he lived due to a terrible invasion from Demi-Humans. These Demi-Humans were Harpy folk from the Windy Mountains, where his vige was.
Due to certain misunderstandings, Gustav''s family alongside the whole vige was massacred and devastated by the Harpy folk, he managed to survive somehow, due to the sacrifices of his parents, and ran as fast as he could, while never looking back.
"You have to survive, son!", these were thest words of his mother, as she was taken by the Harpies andpletely ripped to shreds right in front of him.
As he saw how her mother died in terrible agony and pain, she kept yelling at him to escape, and after she finally stopped struggling and died, he somehow managed to break through his fear and panic and ran as fast as he could.
Perhaps due to the benevolence of some Harpy, the child was left alive, and although he went across various soldiers, only two followed him, until they stopped midway and returned to the vige.
Inside the vige, the harpy feasted in the humans and had a banquet, taking all their possessions.
In reality, this attack was triggered due to the humans recently tricking the Harpies and taking some of them as ves, after several years, they finally had enough and devastated the vige. However, they never knew that the massacre that they unfolded would ultimately lead to their tribe''s demise.
As Gustav ran through the Vast ins, he wandered across the dangerous ins, surviving however he could. Escaping from the deadly monsters while eating whatever thing he found. Gustav went through horrible things that no one would have been possible to imagine.
However, somehow, he survived. As he survived, he adapted and became stronger. Through the countless trials that the wild Vast ins sent to him, he survived. As he trained his body in the wild and collected food for himself, he quickly became stronger and awakened his hidden potential as humans. Gustav gained skills as he trained his body until it became as sturdy as a rock.
At the age of 12, Gustav has be someone indomitable, a Human raised in the ins by himself, due to the countless scars and hardships, his flesh, bones, and skin became sturdy like a rock or even steel. He was able to hunt even the deadliest of the beasts by himself and feasted in their bodies like a wild boy.
Although he met with some Nomad Tribes in the past, he never joined them and ran away from their help and hospitality. He only cared about himself and his wellbeing. Growing in horrible conditions in the wild, made him grow selfish and unaware of the value of human interactions.
As the years went through, Gustav trained his body every day, and became aplete Warrior, he created his own weapons made of minerals and the materials of the beasts and devastated anything that came his way.
As his power grew stronger, he quickly realized that there was something empty in his heart, even with the sensation of fulfillment in his strength, there was something that he stillcked. And then, it came to him.
Revenge.
He wanted to avenge his family and vige, however, after remembering the frightening strength and magic of those Harpies, he realized that he would never be able to aplish such thing by himself.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Gustav proposed himself to get stronger and avenge his family once again. Gustav was prideful, but not a fool. He knew that to gain strength, he needed to go through Human interactions once again, even if it made him feel awkward after so long. He settled himself to do so.
At the age of 15, Gustav went towards Orange Town, and while using the countless materials he had collected from the monsters he has in; he made a small fortune. He bought himself equipment and paid to pass the night in an Inn. The day after, he became an adventurer in the guild, and immediately started to take on different monster subjugation quests.
As the years passed, Gustav became even stronger, his [Epic] was slowly awakening and giving him new strength and almost limitless potential and growth. Although he never went to a party and barely interacted with other people, so he gained himself the name of "Lone yer".
At the age of 19, Gustav fully awakened his [Epic] and obtained insights about the world and how it worked, he gained the title of [Lone yer Knight of Earth-Shattering Might] and obtained a series of tasks, asking for him to in different monsters. As his life progressed, he knew and met new people, and against his will, he slowly formed bonds with others, creating a group of friends and forming bonds with those inside the Kingdom.
When he was 25 years old, Gustav was contracted by a Noble to do a series of subjugations, and afterpleting all of them wlessly, he gained the attention and interest of such Noble.
Afterward, Gustav became the personal Knight of that Noble, and due to his efforts and strength, he gained fame and a small fortune. He formed ties with the Royal Family and its Knights and quickly became an Apprentice Royal Knight.
At the age of 32, he became General inmand of a series of troops, and at that time, his [Epic] awakened once again, havingpleted all his tasks, he was granted the [Legendary Relic] [Earth''s Anguish] alongside the title [Radiant Champion of Earth-Shattering Arms].
These changes in strength didn''t go unnoticed, as the Royal Family noticed his talent and the information of his [Epic] and decided to create the group of [Fire Radiant Champions], although he was the only one for that time, he worked hard bypleting a task and gathering people for his own organization.
After three years, the title of [Hero of Raging Winds] was awakened in an experienced adventurer and bounty hunter, as he quickly gained fame by his title,pletely overshadowing Gustav''s achievements.
At the age of 37, Gustav started to receive orders from the Hero of Raging Winds, which he had toply with. However, as he met with the man and conversed with him, he slowly began to like his attitude and point of view. They quickly became friends andrades, as they worked together to deal with the outside threats that threatened Athetosea, who hascked a Hero in thest two hundred years. The appearance of the two was clearly stated has a blessing from the gods.
As the two repelled the outside forces wanting to invade Athetosea, the years passed as they forged their friendship while gaining power and riches. The two, who were oncemoners, created their own Noble Families and bought their own pieces ofnd. However, none of them ever made a family, as they were too obsessed with aplishing their goals and bing stronger.
At the age of 46, several [Epic] users suddenly began to appear, the Champion of Freezing Winter, the Champion of ck mes, the Champion of Emerald Trees, and the Champion of Psychic Eyes.
Alongside this, a certain group of individuals who named themselves the [Elemental Knights] appeared and quickly formed their own group, who the group of Champions was in charge.
Although Gustav grew as a person and made countless friends andrades, alongside subordinates. He never lost track of his desire, revenge.
At the age of 52, with the help of the Hero of Raging Winds and other Champions, Gustav finally obtained his revenge, as they went into a "subjugation" quest towards the Windy Mountains, his ce of birth.
There, they made the n of luring the Harpies while using one of the viges they had good terms with, alongside this, the Hero of Raging Winds intervened and became friends with the chief of the Harpy Tribe, and with his treachery and character, ended up luring the entire Tribe towards the vige, where they fell right into the human''s trap.
The entire Harpy Tribe was enved and killed. Gustav had his revenge as he killed every Harpy, he remembered by the time they killed his family and destroyed his vige. That day, Gustav took the lives of twenty Harpies with his own hands, which were sturdy like rocks and sharp like steel.
Being bathed in the blood of those who destroyed everything he loved, Gustav was finally satisfied and returned to Athetosea, leaving whoever survived to the Hero''s care. Then, the Hero quickly enved all the remaining Harpies and sold them at a cheap price to the ve dealers of Athetosea, who quickly profited with the half-bird Demi-Humans.
As time went through Gustav created alliances and bonds, especially with the Elemental Knights and Champions, he even made his own family at the age of 53, with an adventurer woman who deeply admired him. After that, he had three sons with her.
Even at his age, Gustav didn''t want to stay still, and kept training and participating in different quests and subjugations, even at such an old age, he kept getting stronger. However, he still felt like his [Epic] could awaken onest time, but the requirements for them were unclear.
Until one day, due to strange circumstances, a war between the two opposing sides of Athetosea appeared, and he found himself in the middle of such a strange and bizarre war. Because of the Champion of Psychic Eyes orders, who he still held great respect due to her intelligence and cunningness, he participated in the war, to defend his people and family.
Little did he know that this whole battlefield was in fact, orchestrated by the Realm Menace of Lust, who in her endless lust, hunger, and desire for power, wanted to devour and own everything in Athetosea.
As Gustav fought alongside hispanions and subordinates, he was quickly overwhelmed by the enemy might and power, and the strange army of powerful Demi-Humans that suddenly appeared.
Suddenly, Gustav was quickly stopped by a strange pair of Giant Demi-Humans, a Red Oni, and a Dark Giantess. As he struggled in a battle of life and death against the two peerless warriors, Gustav felt his body slowly decaying due to his age.
But even so, he didn''t give in and fought bravely while trying to protect those he cared for and formed bonds with. Until that veryst moment, when a strange system notification appeared, due to fulfilling strange conditions, he was awakened into a [Hero] and gained the title of [Hero of Earth-Defying Might]. Gaining countless Skills and new strength, and even some of his youth, he was a new person.
Finally, he understood how the world worked and the destiny he had to fulfill as a Hero. Things weren''t unclear for him anymore, as he quickly understood the reason behind the war and the culprit behind the maniption of the Nobles. He had been awakened to fight that being, the Menace of Lust.
However, two Giants stood on his way. These two beings who held immense power were hisst trial before the final battle in his life.
Wielding his evolved [Legendary Relic] [Heaven and Earth''s Anguish], a powerful w weapon that held the power of Heaven and Earth in each arm, he went once again to confront the pair of Giants that stood on his way.
.
.
.
Chapter 167: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 11/?; Awakening
167 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 11/?; Awakening
-----
As Truhan and Celica fought Gustav, they were able to easily overwhelm him with their cheap tactics and amazingbat capabilities. Attacking in conjunction while pressuring the Champion with the myriad of skills at their disposal.
Although Gustav held immense power in each of his blows, Truhan was able to easily take them with his own [Legendary Relic] or even, his nude body, which was as sturdy as adamantine.
Gustav quickly discovered that each of his blows waspletely stopped by the amazingly dense muscture of the Fiery Oni. Each of his attacks only managed to do a small amount of damage, as most of the power put into his punches were dispersed into shockwaves through Truhan''s massive body.
Even worst, as he jumped around and released Martial Arts techniques, Truhan would constantly release his Inferno Domain, overwhelming the Champion with a terrible heat that slowly burned most of his clothes off, only leaving his pants and chest te. If it wasn''t for Gustav''s amazing regeneration capabilities, he would have been roasted alive long ago.
Gustav was a pure fighter, andcked any defensive skills or magic shields, as his body was that of a rock, he never found the necessity to learn any type of shielding magic or techniques. He found himself confident in his own arms, that could shatter everything.
However, he never expected to fight such a resilient warrior like Truhan before. And to make things worse, the Fiery Oni was apanied by his wife, Celica, the Dark Elf Giantess. Although Gustav could keep up with Truhan just fine, and possibly win against him in a fight of resiliency and intelligence, the factor that made him lose was Celica.
Celica''s sses and skills are centered around her ability to hide in the shadows and attack at incredible speeds despite her massive size. Even more, because of her size apanied by her illogical speed, her sneak attacks hold insane strength.
As Gustav tried to fight off Truhan as best as he could, he would put all his attention in dodging or countering Truhan''s attacks while evading his Inferno Domain, which made him susceptible to any attack from outside of his range.
Celica used her Shadow Cloak and [Legendary Relic] to sneak bellow Gustav''s back and sh his back several times, inflicting a terrible poison that slowed his movements down while causing damage over time.
Gustav quickly understood that he wasn''t fighting conventional enemies or monsters, but cunning individuals that take the opportunity of anything for their advantage. On his own weakness, Gustav felt remorse, he was already too old to grow stronger anymore, and in his perspective, he was getting quite rusty.
His regeneration capabilities on his body were constantly fighting the severe wounds on his body, apanied by the constant [Burn] and [Poison] damage. He fought as much as he could while making sure that the troops managed to escape. He used every trick, releasing countless of boosting abilities and even increasing his body size, but even after that, thebination of the two Giants was just too much.
For the first time since he was a child, Gustav felt fear for his life. The overwhelming strength of such beings was something he has never seen before. Not even the fiercest of Dungeon Bosses had such power. They were in apletely new league in his mind, and their frightening strength intimidated the 57 years old veteran.
In his despair, Gustav enhanced his body to the limits and went for thest attack against Truhan''s head, however, before he could even touch him, the Fiery Oni had already moved his Axe towards him, and with a single sh, he sted him away.
When Gustav regained consciousness, tremendous pain rushed through his entire body, as he noticed that his right arm and two legs were missing, in the Fiery Oni''s attack, he somehow managed to survive such tremendous power, but at the cost of three of his limbs.
Although he had amazing regeneration capabilities, these would never be able to regenerate limbs from zero, perhaps, if he somehow reattached them, but his limbs were probably turned into minced meat the moment he was blown away.
As the pair of Giants approached Gustav to finish him off, he smiled. Although his mind was filled with fear, Gustav has never had such an entertaining fight on his life. A real battle of life and death, something that the old man had already forget how it felt like.
As he smiled at the two Giants, Truhan stopped for a moment, while admiring his gaze.
"He''s a real warrior¡" He said.
At this, Celica remained silent, and then, the Fiery Oni raised both of his arms, raising his axe towards the heavens.
"You fought well. Now rest, human" These were thest words from Truhan that Gustav heard before cking out.
However, as Gustav immersed himself in the void of death, a strange spark of light appeared. Although he had epted his death and had lived a long life for this world''s human standards, he still wanted to hang on whatever hope for the life he had.
He didn''t know what was that spark of light, but perhaps, it could be something else than just death¡ As he swam his consciousness through the endless void, he pursued the spark of light, which seemed to be further and further as he followed it.
Gustav was a strong and stoic man; he wouldn''t give up so easily. He pursued the light until he finally approached it and with the phantom resembling a hand, that came from the very deeps of his soul, he tightly grabbed it.
sh!
As the sparkling light enveloped his vision, he suddenly awoke in the middle of the battlefield, he saw as his body hadpletely regenerated and even a new set of equipment that he has never seen before in his new and youthful body. He saw as his skin waspletely healed of all those old scars, his old and tired face was rejuvenated and he resembled a handsome adult man with a gray mustache, and not the tired old man that he always saw in the mirror.
It was as if he has born again. Such thing, was it even possible?
As Gustav admired his new body and equipment, he saw what seemed to be his old [Legendary Relic], [Earth''s Anguish], which suddenly evolved into a next tier, and became a [Phantasmal Relic], [Heaven''s and Earth''s Anguish].
He felt as his equipment was also of [Phantasmal] rank, and that was bounded to his very soul, strengthening beyond his beliefs.
Suddenly, a system notification blew away everything he knew or considered possible in his life.
[You have sessfully met the requirements for [Awakening]
[Due to the severe damage in the user''s body, and the awakening of its [Epic], the user''s body has been regenerated and rejuvenated]
[User has received a new Title; [Hero of Earth-Shattering Might]
[All stats have been increased ordingly]
[All skills have been strengthened ordingly]
[A small portion of the [World''s Truth] has been granted to the user]
As he saw these notifications, Gustav''s mind was overwhelmed with an immense amount of information, telling the story of the world and the origin of this Realm, alongside the catastrophe that led to the original world, Genesis, to break apart into hundreds of different Realms.
He also learned his destiny, and the mission he was given by the gods and the [World''s Will]. His mission was simple, he was awakened for the sole reason of defeating the Realm Menace of Lust, and its servants and subordinates, alongside its family.
Since he was a child, Gustav has never known his real purpose in life, after finally avenging his family, he felt empty. And perhaps, he always felt empty. He never knew his true purpose, his true mission, the reason he was left alive, the reason why he didn''t die¡
And now, everything was as clear as water, from his mission to his purpose, to even what to do afterward, each step was on his mind, all the knowledge he needed to see life in a new way, was given by a divine decree.
He was truly awakened.
However, to aplish his goal, he needed to go through onest trial, and that was defeating the two Giants, Truhan and Celica, who were direct subordinates of the Realm Menace of Lust, Kireina.
With a confident smile and brilliant golden eyes, Gustav released his immense aura all across the battlefield, which seemed to resemble an immovable fortress.
As his aura expanded, it took the properties of a domain, granting him new strength and superhuman capabilities.
When Truhan and Celica thought to have killed Gustav, they were distracted by enemy soldiers and didn''t manage to grab his corpse into their Item Box, after defeating the army of enemies, they went in their way to support theirrades.
However, as the couple was chatting while wondering what they would eat for dinner, an immense pressure quickly filled their backs. By instinct, Truhan quickly released his Inferno Domain to counter the invading presence, which waspletely ominous.
Celica also covered her body in her Shadow Cloak, which was a type of Organic Armor and Domain.
While looking at the source of such powerful pressure, they saw him. The one they just killed and ripped to shreds was standing proudly,pletely regenerated. For a moment, the couple couldn''t believe what their eyes were seeing.
They were sure to have killed him! How could hee back from death like that?
Suddenly, Truhan instincts kicked in, but it was already toote, as Gustav had already pounced over him with incredible speed, and in less than one second, he appeared right in front of him.
"Hm?! You!" Yelled Truhan as he tried to intercept Gustav speed with his Axe.
CRASH!
Truhan''s speed wasn''t able to intercept the awakened Hero in time and received an incredible blow on his face, the power that Gustav showcased in his attack was on apletely new level. The attack was filled with tremendous might, that could even shatter mountains. It made the Giant six meters tall Oni fly through the battlefield like a bullet.
As his body was shoot through the air, it fell down the ground where a small army was fighting against the crazed berserk humans, Truhan''s massive body turned everyone into minced meat, killing them instantly.
BOOOM!
When Gustav tried to go one more time against him, he was suddenly stopped by Celica, who in her [Stealth] and Shadow Cloak, sneaked behind him, going for another sh through his back.
However, as if Gustav already predicted her movements, he twisted his body and with his two ws, intercepted Celica''s daggers, each of his blow having the power to shatter a mountain, the Giantess was not able to hold on the pressure and was thrown away.
While she was on the air, with a massive jump that shattered everything on his surroundings, leaving a deep crater, Gustav flew through the air and conjured a powerful and strange technique, that showed itself as a giant arm made of rock that pped Celica entire body as if she were a mere flea, sending her through the air like a mad bullet.
CLASH!
"Guuaaahh!"
The new and awakened Gustav had surpassed the Giant Couple strength by far and was able topletely overwhelm them with his new skills and techniques.
Wanting to finish off the weakest of the couple, Gustav jumped over Celica and while using his massive Rock Arms, he began pulverizing Celica''s body with countless punches and blows, that quickly sted the entire ground beneath them.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"It was a good fight, but it''s time to fulfill my destiny, and you two are mere stepping stones in my journey!"
As Celica received each blow, her muscles and internal organs busted several times, while her bones shattered and broke. As she couldn''t stop the Hero onught, she could only receive his attacks and wait for help.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Gggaaahh! T-Truhaan!!"
As if responding to his wife cries for help, Truhan quickly rushed towards Gustav who seemed to be too distracted on his own delusions. And with a fell of his Axe, which he previously enhanced with countless skills and mes, Truhan managed to st Gustav away from Celica''s range.
CRASH!
"W-What?! Ggah!"
sh!
As Gustav''s body flew through the air, his body was suddenly engulfed in undying mes, he never expected the Fiery Oni to have even more strength after the punch he gave him on his face. It seems that he has miscalcted his power, and he feared that Truhan was actually holding back through their entire previous fight.
BOOOM!
As Gustav''s body hit the ground, a ten meters deep crater was formed on his area of impact, giving him a strong headache.
"Ggh¡ This is not right¡ I should be winning this! It is my destiny!"
While Gustav wounds began to quickly recover, Truhan rushed towards Celica who was in a terrible state, most of her muscles were turned into minced meat and her bones were shattered, only her face remained mostly intact as she protected it with her arms and Shadow Cloak.
"C-Celica!!! Hang in there!"
As Celica nced over Truhan with a smile, several Red Slimes surged from her equipment and quickly expanded through all her terrible wounds, as they infiltrate her destroyed insides, the Slimes quickly became parts of her muscles and evenpletely reced internal organs. A big factor in Celica''s survival was her incredible stamina as a Giantess, a normal Ogre or Troll would have died long ago.
"Ah! Master Slime Clones! I will protect you, Celica! You must rest for now"
"Truhan¡ Be careful¡"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Celica, don''t worry! I will protect you! All this power I''ve gained, it''s not for nothing!"
As Truhan gave ast nce at the hundreds of tiny Red Slimes quickly healing Celica''s wounds, the Fiery Oni jumped towards Gustav''s destination.
Although Truhan is a silent and slightly stupid man, he is capable of feeling strong emotions, and for the first time since long ago, he was feeling an incredible rage.
Although one could consider Truhan''s emotions as selfish, as he was angered due to his wife being almost getting killed, even though they had killed thousands of innocents themselves. These thoughts did not go through the simple-minded Oni, as he had already set only one thing on his mind.
"That human¡! I will burn him into ashes! Anyone who arms what I love shall be burned into ashes!"
-----
Chapter 168: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 12/?; Fiery Onis Rage
168 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 12/?; Fiery Oni''s Rage
-----
"That human¡! I will burn him into ashes!"
Enveloping its entire body in scorching mes, Truhan started to swell up to its muscles at a ridiculous rate, as his muscles grew in size, his Inferno Domain became thicker and even hotter, everything he put his foot on would instantly turn intova. He was right now, his body had such a high temperature that anything below a certain level of strength would instantly burn to death.
His eyes turned red as his ruby-like horns grew in size, his brown hair became long like a mane and his facial structure became wilder and uglier, like a angry demon god. As his size increased, so did his [Legendary Relic], the axe now resembled a massive pir, of over seven meters tall, its two des would be able to easily chop a mountain in half.
As Gustav felt the intense pressure that Truhan released, everyone in the battlefield noticed his presence, even the Hero of Raging Winds and the Champion of Psychic Eyes.
Even Gustav began to sweat in the instinctual fear over such a deadly presence, that held an immense killing intent.
"T-That monster¡ He has been holding back all this time?! So¡ Even as I have awakened, there is someone who can fight me back¡"
However, at this challenge, Gustav smiled.
"Alright¡ Come at me¡ I am destined to kill you, Red Demon! You are no more than a stepping stone to my goal!"
As Gustav released his own domain to intercept Truhan''s, he used his two Giant Rock Arms to propel himself towards the air, while enhancing his own arms beyond his limits, which made them grow to abnormal sizes, surpassing his body proportions.
As Gustav rushed towards Truhan, the Fiery Oni stayed still into a defensive stance, which was taught to him by Pmi and Kizuato. Using his Giant Axe has a shield, he sessfully received Gustav''s intense attack, which created such massive shockwaves that easily blew everything around them away.
CLASH!!!
Suddenly, Gustav twisted his body and found a blind spot on Truhan''s, punching him once again in the face.
BOOOM!
However, to the Hero surprise, Truhan wasn''t affected as much like before, and although he received heavy damage, his skin and flesh were too thick and sturdy, surpassing even adamantine.
As Truhan looked over the surprised Gustav, he quickly grabbed his leg with his free arm and threw him towards the ground like a bullet.
BOOOM!
Afterward, the Fiery Oni raised his axe as he began to consecutively sh and smash the Hero in an unleashed onught. As Truhan kept crushing Gustav with a myriad of Axe Techniques, several phantom images of thousands of giant axes were created, resembling the Art used by Evan on his fight against Reynold.
BOOM! CRASH! CLASH! SLASH!
Gustav was suddenly overwhelmed by an incredible might; each attack came with immense strength and fierce might. Standing firmly like a mountain, Truhan didn''t move from his position at all, as if he was indulged on his own rampage, he kept crushing the Hero mindlessly like apletely mad demon god that came to judge those who oppose him.
"GUUUUUOOOOOOHHH!!!"
"Gggh! T-This damned demon!"
Although Gustav was now a Hero, he had yet to get used to his new powers and strength and has barely scratched the surface of his new skills, but because he had no time to experiment and train them, he was getting quickly overwhelmed without him being able to do much to protect himself.
Suddenly, the confident veteran, who believed that his destiny was his reason to be alive, was put into a passive position, where he couldn''t do more than defend himself using his [Phantasmal Relic] and his Giant Rock Arms.
"I won''t forgive those who harm my wife!!! GUOOOOHHH!!!"
"Guuaaaagghh! Ggaahh! W-Why are you so strong?!"
As Truhan continued his onught, his power increased as he continued smacking the Hero, his muscles bulged even more and his aura transformed into a thick scarlet red color, with a hellish heat.
Gustav was beginning to quickly realize that his Giant Rock Arms were beginning to crack, and his own body was constantly being burned and healed at the same time, in a constant struggle for survival.
With the little time he had before his imminent death, Gustav quickly browsed through his list of Skills and found himself drowned with new names and skills that he obtained after his awakening, but because he had very little time, for the first time in years, he started to use his brain to quickly examine the different skills and if he was able to find something that could get him outside of such a dangerous situation.
And then, he found it.
"Gha! E-Earth Might Arts; Mighty Fortress Golem!"
FLASH!
As Gustav chanted these words, out of thin air a giant Magic Circle appeared, summoning a massive Golem of over twenty meters tall, that resembled a walking fortress. Because of the position that he summoned the monster, it appeared right above their heads and fell like a giant mountain over the two warriors.
BOOOOOOOOOOOM!
Because of the sheer size of the golem, its weight was just colossal, its fall created a massive earthquake all around the battlefield, that quickly created cracks in the floor where soldiers began to fall to their demise.
As the golem fell over such a massive center of heat like Truhan, its body quickly melted into pureva and flooded most of the battlefield, burning and melting alive anyone unlucky enough to be close to the scene.
Gustav who was inside was suddenly weed by a giant flood of hotva, that quickly melted his entire body into ashes.
When the golem fully melted into a puddle of pureva, a giant red figure appeared, it was Truhan, who was unaffected by the intense heat of the melting rocks, due to his natural immunity to Lava and Fire.
However, Gustav was nowhere to be seen. As Truhan went outside of the poodle of Lava, he carried a melting piece of equipment and a [Phantasmal Relic].
Due to his mediocrity, rashness, and delusions, Gustav died by his own skill, which was quickly melted by Truhan''s natural intense heat aura. He wasn''t even able to use the full potential of his awakening before he died, melted into the scorching heat of the Lava.
As Truhan rested in the edge of the massive Lava Poodle, that would seem more like ake now, Celica had been already healed back to normal, and due to her abnormal natural regeneration as a Giantess, she was able to quickly rejoin the battle, only to find a disappointed Truhan,ying in the ground like a bored kid.
"T-Truhan? Did you kill him?"
Truhan nodded.
"Hm¡ I thought, he was strong¡"
"But he clearly was!"
"Yes, Celica¡ But, not strong enough for him to take me in all my strength¡ I feel, betrayed"
"B-Betrayed? Haha¡ Sometimes you are veryedic in such strange situations"
Seeing the refreshingugh of Celica, Truhan smiled too and stood up, hugging her Giantess Wife shoulders.
"Celica, I''m d, you are fine. Here, a present"
Suddenly, Truhan opened his giant and rough red hands to reveal Gustav''s [Phantasmal Equipment] alongside his [Phantasmal Relic], [Heaven''s and Earth''s Anguish].
"Maybe this canpensate your low defenses, I heard that Legendary equipment can adapt to anyone''s body¡"
Celica''s eyes shined in a bright red, as she smiled.
"Ahh! It is very lovely, and those gauntlets look very strong too, thanks, Truhan!"
To reward her husband for his efforts, Celica kissed Truhan''s cheeks, which made the Red Oni blush, making him even redder.
"Haha¡"
When the reinforcements came to help the couple, they were toote, as Gustav was already melted into ashes and his body permanently dissipated in the Lava.
-----
As I prepared myself to confront the Champion of ck mes outrage, a system notification suddenly popped out of thin air.
Ding!
[Conflicting [Epic], [Legendary Epic of Gustav Gifford,] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate] [Giant Inferno Oni Warlord; Truhan]
[Servant/Subordinate] gained a prize reward] [Phantasmal Relic of The Hero of Earth-Shattering Might]
"Hm?! It seems that I underestimated Truhan''s true power¡ The reinforcements weren''t even needed at the end¡"
BOOOM!
Suddenly, a massive w made of ck mes fell from the skies, devastating everything. Thankfully I managed to evade it with my flexible Slime body, while grabbing my wives.
"Ggrrraaaaaahh!!!"
The Champion of ck mes have gonepletely berserk, it seems that the death of her friend, the Elemental Knight of Shadows, really affected her¡
As her power kept increasing, her mes began to absorb any nearby Undead in her range of vision, to save the lives of the higher ranks, I quicklymanded them to retreat.
However, it was toote for most of the Undead Skeleton Soldiers, as they were instantly absorbed by the Champion, increasing the power of her mes, which took a deep dark blue tone.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Her mes quickly transformed into a furious beast resembling a giant wolf, as she pounced at us with incredible speed, leaving a trail of blue mes everywhere she went.
The wolf mouth suddenly opened its giant jaws as it released a massive blue fireball towards us. Due to her momentum and impressive speed. I expanded my body like a and received the Blue Fire Ball, quickly digesting it with my body. Thankfully, I already have [Fire Immunity] and high [Dark Resistance], coupled with my naturally high Resistance Stat, I was able to consume her attacks with ease, working like a living shield made of Slime for my wives.
As she pounced over us with incredible speed, I kept receiving her Blue Fire Balls while Nesiphae and Gaby attacked the giant me beast from the sides. Nesiphae used her Axe to attack with heavy strokes, but to her surprise, her physical attacks went right through the me beast, beingpletely immune to them, and instead, Nesiphae was inflicted with [Heavy Burn] and [Heavy Curse]. Thankfully, her evolved body is way tougher than before, and she possesses incredible regeneration capabilities, naturally recovering from the burn and curse while evading the Champion crazed attacks.
In the sides, Gaby used her Ghost Ship to fly through the air while shooting powerful Floods of Water, alongside this, she released her evolved de Energy Technique, which summoned twelve giant sharks made of Water Magic and de Energy, which ganged over the me Beast several times, distracting her until she managed to destroy them, where Nesiphae would attack her again with Poison Mist Spells, after this, Gaby would repeat her Floods of Water and de Energy Techniques.
All of this while I received and tanked every Blue Fireball from the Champion. The battle quickly turned towards our favor as the Champion didn''t have any more Undead to absorb and grow her mes, slowly decreasing the size of her me Beast.
Although I had countless of ways of dealing with her, I don''t want to reveal my true powers to not alert my position to the Wind Hero, who is currently desperately looking for me, this is why I can onlyy low and do small attacks and spells.
As the Champion slowly weakened, I saw a weak stop and quickly flew through the air like a bullet made of slime, infiltrating inside of the Blue mes that made up the giant beast, I found its core, which was a massive ck pearl, which had the Champion inside, on a sleeping state.
It''s a rather interesting technique, to be able to be a giant beast made of mes while bing a core of it, it was quite unique, I hope I can get her ability whenever I eat her.
As I swam through the sea of blue and ck mes, using all my strength, I shattered the ck pearl where the champion was, at this, she reacted with surprise and fear.
The me Beast quickly began to dissolve into the ground as I found the defenseless Champion right in front of me, although she had a clear beauty, her powers and skills were more alluring to me than her body.
I expanded my Slime Body and began to entangle her, as she struggled to free herself from my "embrace".
"Ggaahh!! G-Get off me! Aaagh! Guuaaah!"
She had her MP poolpletely depleted after the fight and her physical abilities were very mediocre, so I was able to easily overpower her with just the strength of my Slime form.
I inserted a paralyzing toxin in her body as her body spasmed for a moment while her eyes were filled with fear, she began to sweat and cry in horror due to herck of strength and the impotence of being killed in such a ridiculous way.
"Ggah! Nngh¡! Ggaagh¡!"
Although she had a strong willpower and struggled for some seconds, she ultimately becamepletely static, which finally gave me the confidence of quickly killing her without wasting any meat. I inserted my Slime needle inside of her brain and killed her instantly.
Ding!
[You gained 32.000.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 031/250?EXP 25.340.055 /125.000.0000 EXP]
[Conflicting [Epic], [Greater Epic of Beatrix Poisonthorn, the Wicked ck me Witch] has been annihted]
[You gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Wicked ck me Witch]
It seems that aside from her [Legendary Relic] on her equipment, I also obtained another one through the [Epic] System, which makes me think that if I let her be a Hero, the relic would have be a tier stronger, like Phantasmal.
Oh well, no point in regretting my decision, perhaps in the future I can raise Heroes like cattle to farm their [Relics]. It is a nice thing to look forward to.
As I stored the corpse of my first Champion killed of today, I looked forward to my next prey, the Champion of Freezing Winter was currently fighting Mady, Adelle, and Charlotte, while the Champion of Emerald Trees was desperately fighting Zehe and Lilith, who was quickly overwhelming him.
Meanwhile, Alice was diligently working on her given task, killing the non-hypnotized Nobles while capturing the Royal Family, there was a big mess going on in there, lots of blood.
Hmm¡ What should I pick?
.
.
.
Chapter 169: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 13/?; Benevolent Hear
169 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 13/?; Benevolent Hear
-----
As the Athetosea felt yet another loss on their [Epic] users'' repertoire with the death of the Champion of ck mes, Beatrix Poisonthorn, the leading figures were concerned about their future and that of their people.
As Nanako Maki worked very hard while concentrating all her mind and powers over the Magic Circle she has conjured bellow the entire battlefield, she felt the loss of yet anotherpanion, as if the death of Gustav wasn''t shocking enough, Beatrix just came after him, filling the Half-Dodomeki woman heart with terrible fear.
Although she wasn''t in exactly good terms with them as they were neither her friends or family, she used exploitation with the two and managed to pull them towards her side, bing another piece in her scheme.
Now with the death of both, she felt immense fear. What could even kill such strong and reliable individuals like Gustav and Beatrix?
As Nanako pondered these thoughts in her mind, a massive army of demi-humans started to assault her troops, in hopes of stopping whatever she was nning to do with that Magic Circle.
"Those demons are quick to catch up¡! Lust is probably the one who told her servants about my important position¡ Tch!"
As the thousands of soldiers that worked for Nanako Maki fought desperately against the invading army of demi-humans, a giant Rainbow Slime Maiden with deep ck armor and ck weapons pounced towards the army, quickly devastating it with her massive weaponry and magic spells.
A beautiful spectacle like that of fireworks appeared the massive multi-colored explosions and the sliced humans were scattered everywhere, generating a delightful contrast.
Meanwhile, a giant lizard man which body waspletely covered in rock-like scales, known as Ganjo, jumped towards the battlefield, manipting the earth, it generated countless earthquakes and sinkholes, while also throwing a shower of boulders towards any human who dared get closer to him.
To add to the spectacle, a beautiful Squirrel Demi-Human with blonde hair and three golden tails, who was wearing an enchanting red kimono, was calmly analyzing the battlefield, whilemanding her allied troops to proceed with the onught. While she was doing this, the woman, known as Kaguya, activated her red scarlet orb as thousands of white and red colored mes were released, massive fireballs rained over the battlefield while decimating anyone who stood in their way.
The army protecting the Champion of Psychic Eyes was her entire organization, who swiftly joined in the war, although they were designed to protect her, after every human in both sides became crazed berserkers, these were probably the only army truly in her side, and herst stand.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
While Nanako Maki was pressured by the countless troops of Demi-Humans, the Hero of Raging Winds flew at great speeds while tracking the origin of the fragrance, looking for the Red Slime that took the life of the Elemental Knight of Gemstones before his very eyes.
However, every time he managed to get towards its position, it would suddenly disappear alongside the subordinates that were at his sides, leaving the death of another Knight or Champion.
Now the Hero was in apletely crazed state, with tremendous impotence and rage, after receiving the notification of the death of the Elemental Knight of Shadows, there was only one Knight left, while the other nine werepletely annihted, without their corpses nowhere to be seen, not only they were killed, but their valuable equipment and bodies were also stolen, probably already devoured by the wild and savage Demi-Humans that Hammond hated so much.
His patience has been already lost as he wiped any Demi-Human or crazed human out of existence with thousands of tiny slicing winds, tearing them apart into a poodle of blood and minced meat.
When the Hero noticed the death of the two Champions, Gustav and Beatrix, his rage had no limits, as he yelled in impotence and rage. He suddenly flew at immense speed while masterfully manipting the winds around him, towards the origin of the fragrance, while doing this, he devastated anything that came to his vision, while releasing terrible green winds that sliced even the earth in half.
"That damned demon!!! It taking everything from me! All those years wasted gathering all of those people, just to get them all killed today!!! Unforgivable! Unforgivable!"
-----
As the war intensified, another battle was unfolded between the forces of Athetosea and the Realm Menace of Lust.
The first wife of the demon that represents Lust, Zehe, was battling against the Half-Dryad Champion of Emerald Trees, Aldoris Ferne.
Although Aldoris held the advantage in speed and aim, Zehe overwhelmed him with her masterful magic and defensive spells, alongside unconventional ways of fighting, like manipting the gravity surrounding the Half-Dryad man orpletely reversing it, giving him a very hard time while dealing with her.
As the two fought, Aldoris quickly received the notifications of all hisrades and friends dying, and a terrible feeling of grievance filled the calm descendant of the spirits of the forest.
As someone who has lived for so long, Aldoris appreciated the bonds he created with others, and even when they left him at their time of death, he appreciated their friendship and held them, dear, in their hearts, never forgetting their personalities, names, and attitudes.
He has seen so many people die before him, that he was ustomed to the death of his friends and family, and only prayed to the greater gods for their souls to be forgiven of their sins, while allowing them to join the circle of reincarnation.
At the age of 283, Aldoris suddenly awakened his [Epic], giving him new power and abilities. Although he was strong, he never saw himself as an adventurer, and only dedicated himself to protect hisnd and the human vigers, who called him the "Sacred Protector". Aldoris never enjoyed fighting in the first ce, and always preferred for things to be resolved peacefully, he held dear of any life, and thinking about pointless deaths over such nonsensical conflicts was something he hated.
However, his [Epic] told him his destiny, and what he needed to do to save not only his Vige but the life of all the humans in the entire Realm of Vida. He, a pacifist, was forced against his own will to fight monsters and demons for the greater benefit.
Although he held his beliefs clear, he slowly epted his fate as he trained his body and techniques, due to his experience in hunting and surviving in the wild, he grew stronger very quickly andpleted several monster subjugation tasks given by his [Epic].
At the age of 288, Aldoris awakened once again, gaining the Title of [Champion of Emerald Trees], and was granted a [Legendary Equipment Set] alongside a [Legendary Relic], [Eternal Charm of the Forest], a beautiful bow that was able to create magic arrows using his native Nature Magic.
He was quickly recruited by Hammond, the Hero of Raging Winds, and became the third Champion in the Athetosea Kingdom, swearing his loyalty to the King and the Kingdom, he became a renowned Champion, and slowly gained fame due to his peaceful and forgiving nature, if he were given the task to subjugate bandits, he would only capture them and sent them to prison, without killing them, he hated pointless massacres and taking the life of other humans.
As he gathered his own riches, he never kept them for himself, as he donated the money he gained to different conventions, churches, or his Vige, which he held the people there very dear. As they were all descendants of his old friends, which he promised to protect.
However, as things went by, he got to know the real conflict inside of Athetosea and its two opposing sides, he didn''t understand such greed on people, that made them fight each other for money, a material thing, that held no importance and didn''tpare to what was most precious for Aldoris, life.
Although he tried to make the Nobles enter in reason and repent from their sins, his influence was minimum, and he barely managed to form some connections. In the end, Nanako Maki, the Champion of Psychic Eyes, recruited him in her organization and gave him enough influence to help cold down the constant conflicts that could break in a war at any time.
As time passed, Aldoris was slowly manipted by Nanako to do her biddings and became another peon in her ns.
However, Aldoris knew about that, he wasn''t a fool, a man that has lived for so long naturally knows the dark side of people, and can quickly understand their true intentions. But still, he kept silent, as he understood Nanako''s point of view, and her intentions weren''t truly bad, but the methods she used to aplish them.
Nanako only wanted a safe ce for her family, and Demi-Humans, while finishing the conflicts between Nobles and possibly help the poption that was suffering from poverty, for that she needed to dominate over other Nobles and their influences and even dirty her hands, killing those who opposed her in the shadows. Aldoris also desired those things, and slowly epted Nanako''s points of view, helping her however he could.
However, things quickly became heated once again, and even when he and Nanako tried their best to calm down the Nobles, they resembled brainless zombies as they kept their pointless disputes. The issue quickly slipped off their grasp and now they were involved in a senseless war where they had little influence.
And now, Aldoris, the son of a Dryad and a Human man, desperately tries to survive in a fight he was never prepared to unfold. Although his heart is full of benevolence and love for his people, he has to nasty his hands once again, to protect what is precious to him.
The Champion used all the techniques and skills he had learned on his entire life, spreading his Nature Domain while absorbing the energy of the environment. However, due to his environment being a ce filled with blood and death, the natural energy in the ce was of very low quantity. His strength began to quickly decrease as his movements became dull and predictable to the six-armed demoness Zehe.
Each of Zehe''s hands was used for a different conjure, she yed around with Aldoris as if he were just a toy, changing the gravity to her advantage while manipting the direction of the Half-Dryad arrows. Even as strong as he was, he always specialized in support, healing, and long-ranged surprise attacks, fighting head-on against such a skillful and overwhelmingly strong mage would easily lead to his death.
As Aldoris jumped around the ground while manipting the ground to generate countless vines to protect himself, Zehe manipted his gravity once again, sending him through the airs like a ything. The usually serious Ashura was now showcasing a yful and mischievous smile, as shemanded Aldoris movements with her own fingers.
Suddenly, Aldoris released a strong Nature aura, which opposed Zehe for a small moment, this small moment was everything he needed to get outside of her Gravity Maniption range, as he summoned countless Magic Circles and conjured giant vines that trapped Zehe in ce. Due to the strength of the vines and its sheer size and amount, she was taken by surprise due toying her guard down to y around with the Half-Dryad man.
Although Zehe''s body was strong, sturdy, and filled with slim muscles, she wasn''t at all specialized in fighting like her son and was easily overwhelmed by the strong entanglement of the giant Magic Vines. Her Shadow Domain did little damage against them and her Shadow Cloak barely protected her enough to not burst like a balloon.
She quickly began to cast countless of spells that she shoots towards Aldoris, from massive Shadow Meteors to ck Holes capable of absorbing matter into nothingness. However, because of the Magic Vines'' incredible Magic Resistance alongside its massive size and mass, even if she could slowly diminish its mass with her small ck Holes, it wasn''t enough for her to destroy it before she died from asphyxiation.
She tried to trap the Half-Dryad man with her ck Holes in the ground, releasing giant eldritch beast that attacked anything that came their way, however, even then the Champion showed his skillfulness as he quickly got rid of anything on his way.
As Zehe''s mind started to be dizzy, shemented her naivety and seriousness in such a ce, however, just at that moment, a Red Slime surged from her equipment, which quickly divided itself in two, one piece of it spread through the massive vines and began to digest them like lunch, at this, the vines struggled but ultimately let loose of Zehe''s grasp, which allowed her to escape.
As Aldoris noticed his vines being slowly consumed by a spreading red liquid ooze, he quickly called it back inside of the Magic Circle to heal back. However, as the vines entered a strange space inside of the Magic Circle, the red liquid ooze also entered, beginning to quickly consume the entire vine creature that Aldoris sometimes called for help.
While the Half-Dryad thought about a new strategy to deal with Zehe, a Half-Dwarf girl with pink hair and brown eyes quickly shed on the battlefield like a meteor. With a giant Axe and a Mace, it was another of Kireina''s wife, Lilith.
Lilith dedicated herself to protect Zehe while she was being healed by Kireina''s Red Slime Clone, as Aldoris was once again pressured by a strong fighter, however this time, Lilith wasn''t going to y around with him.
-----
Chapter 170: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 14/?; A Martyrs Sacrifice
170 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 14/?; A Martyr''s Sacrifice
----
As Lilith appeared in the middle of Aldoris and Zehe''s confrontation, the Half-Dryad man was intimidated by the idea of fighting two powerful warriors, and to make things worse, most of his reliablepanions were already killed or were having their own fights.
Although he tried to call Nanako Maki several times, the woman only ignored him as she kept her own ns in motion. Meanwhile, the Hero of Wind wasn''t even paying attention to the Champion, as he waspletely blinding in rage and impotence, and was rampaging the battlefield elsewhere.
As Lilith rushed towards the Champion, the man desperately dodged her destructive onught of Axe and Mace Techniques, which quickly generated massive earthquakes everywhere, hundreds of weapon phantoms of brown and golden colors fell over everywhere Lilith went.
Although her speed couldn''tpare to the Half-Dryad, because of theck of Nature Energy in the environment, the Champion was in a constant weakening state, and his movements became dull from time to time, where Lilith took advantage of this opportunity to mercilessly pounce towards him.
"W-Why are you defending those monsters? Aren''t you a human?"
As Lilith devastated the ground ahead of Aldoris, she responded in a scornful tone.
"Yes, I may be a human... But these monsters¡ They are my family! This Kingdom is filled with terrible people, even worst than monsters! I have long decided my path, and that is to be at my wife''s side!"
Aldoris was surprised by Lilith''s resolve, how could someone be so willing to kill so many innocents without any remorse?
"Y-Your wife¡ W-Who is her?"
However, at Aldoris second question, Lilith stopped for a moment as she manipted the ground bellow him, creating hundreds of deep sinkholes everywhere, which also led to countless human soldiers towards their demise.
The Half-Dryad man saw with horror as countless of soldiers died in agony while he carefully dodged around, he has never seen such bloodshed before, even after living for so many years, this was the first time he has seen so many innocents dying all at the same time, his heart was filled with grieve and pain, and an emotion that he suppressed the most, anger.
"S-Stop! How can you kill so many innocents so easily?!"
However, when Aldoris yelled these words at Lilith, the Half-Dwarf girl had long disappeared of his sight, which set the Champion instincts in rm. Suddenly, a figure appeared on his back as it raised its two giant weapons, shing the man''s back while crushing his head.
CLASH!
"Gguuaaahh!"
Although with his speed and senses, he should have been able to predict Lilith''s movements, due to his constant weakening state, Lilith managed to get behind the Half-Dryad man, shing is back open while crushing his head.
However, because the man was Half-Dryad, a type of Demi-Spirit, he had abnormal endurance and regeneration. Even when his head was almost split open and his back waspletely shed, showing his spine and internal organs, he quickly retreated while healing himself. His blood had a golden color, and each time it dropped on the floor, tiny nts would grow in the nasty and bloody ground.
But because of his weakening state, Aldoris regeneration and endurance was being weakened too, and his wounds took an abnormal time to heal themselves, giving Lilith more opportunities to ravage the Half-Dryad man.
As the battle continued, Lilith saw several opportunities to take advantage of, and with the techniques and fighting style that was taught to her by Kireina and her servants, she mercilessly ravaged the Half-Dryad man''s body.
As he kept evading as much as he could, each time he called his Nature Vines, they wouldn''t respond, leaving the man almost defenseless. Although his [Legendary Equipment] and [Legendary Relic] were very strong, hecked the techniques to use his weapon to its fullest, while Lilith was just too strong and even though she used [Unique+++] weapons against an [Legendary] armor, due to her sheer power she still managed to deal tremendous damage in the frail Champion.
Lilith knew about his fighting style and saw that when he almost killed Zehe, he used any opportunity he had to counter-attack andpletely lift the tables to his favor, so instead of holding back, she pounced at him like a savage and unpredictable warrior, leaving no time for him to retaliate or think about a strategy.
CLASH!
Once again, Aldoris was taken by surprise by a powerful sh of Lilith''s Axe, that went right through his Shoulder Pad,pletely slicing his right arm off.
"Gggaaaaaaahh!!!"
A tremendous pain quickly filled Aldoris''s mind as he desperately tried to dodge Lilith''s consecutive techniques, while his wounds sprouted big amounts of golden blood, that quickly made a trace of small nts and flowers around the ground.
"Ggh¡ P-Please¡ We can solve things peacefully; we can talk things out¡ Lives are precious things¡"
Although Aldoris was serious about his speech and was willing to forgive Lilith and Zehe if she forgave his life, Lilith only saw on his words a way to convince her toy her guard down, which only made her even more enraged, thinking that the pure and sincere Half-Dryad man was, in fact, a scheming old fox wearing the mask of a benevolent Hero.
Lilith hated those who wore masks and admired those who were true to their nature and sincere with their feelings, like Kireina. This only ended up increasing her desire to quickly get rid of the Half-Dryad man ande back to her wife''s side.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
As Aldoris started to move painfully, barely being able to hold his body together after being ravaged so much, the thought about retreating filled his mind, however, the idea of leaving all hisrades andpanions here to their inevitable death was something even worst.
As he grieved for those lost, he also looked towards the future, if his life could somehow help everyone else, he would dly sacrifice himself for the greater good.
Aldoris has lived a long life, because of being Half-Dryad, he does not age and as long as he can absorb Nature Energy, he could potentially live forever. However, his position now was that of near-death, even as a Half-Demi-Spirit, he was already on the brink of death¡
He remembered his past and all of those he met, all his friends and lovers, his family, and his mother and father. For a moment, thousands of images of his past went through his mind, as if he reliving the past, going through all of it once again.
He understood his [Epic] destiny, and that it was immediately broken the time that the Sin of Lust appeared in here, although his [Epic] said that he would fight her alongside a group of heroes, destiny is constantly changing.
As Lilith was about to finish him off for good, Aldoris smiled, and gave her a sincere smile, as he stabbed his chest with his own hand, and grabbed his heart, while chanting a melodious song, suddenly a ray of green and yellow light filled the scene, blinding Lilith for a moment. Due to the surprise of such a technique, she grabbed Zehe and retreated to a safe distance.
Suddenly, Aldoris body began to transform, its body sprouted thousands of green vines that expanded, while his feet extended and deeply rooted in the ground, as his body kept expanding, he quickly covered the entire battlefield, making everyone sight as his technique.
The vines that extended almost endlessly through the skies suddenly stopped, being over five hundred meters in length they quickly hardened and formed a dark brown skin,pletely bing wood. As his body stopped expanding, where was once the Half-Dryad Champion Aldoris, was now a gigantic tree that towered over the heavens, majestically ncing over the bloodshed and war.
As the giant branches grew millions of leaves, they began to spread a delicious and citric fragrance, that quickly made the berserk humans recover his sanity while increasing their strength and morale. The surviving Champions and the Hero''s body were quickly strengthened, to almost three times their original strength and magical power. However, this fragrance only affected those who were from the Athetosea Kingdom and didn''t make the Demi-Humans stronger.
As the giant tree stood silently in the middle of the battlefield, the people that regained their sanity were filled with morale and determination, and with themands inserted in their minds due to this citric fragrance, they joined forces to fight off the monsters and Demi-Humans.
While Lilith saw such spectacle, Kireina did so and quickly realized that her fragrance waspletely neutralized by this new fragrance.
"W-What is that?! And all the humans are back to normal¡ No way¡"
As this happened, Hammond, the Hero of Raging Winds realized Aldoris sacrifice and offered a small prayer. Meanwhile, he received a message from Nanako Maki, saying that her Magic Circle was ready.
FLASH!
As Kireina admired the majestic and gigantic tree for a moment, she suddenly realized that the Magic Circle created by the Champion of Psychic Eyes began to shine in a bright pink color as it suddenly revealed her position to Nanako Maki.
"There it is! Hammond!"
"Got it! Aldoris, your sacrifice will not be in vain!"
The Heromanded his troops towards Kireina''s destination, while the humans surrounding her also realized her animosity and that of her wives, and started to attack them to gain time for the Hero to reach her in time.
At the same time as the humans regained their sanity and Nanako Maki found Kireina''s position, the reinforcement troops from the Athetosea Kingdom finally reached the battlefield and rushed to join in the war. The massive army wasposed of over thirty thousand humans, and they quickly divided into two, one protecting Nanako Maki from the ve Team and Slime Family onught and another one joining Hammond''s army.
When Kireina saw how the Humans flipped the odds to their favor, she called over her awaiting army,posed of over three thousand Demi-Humans and Humans, alongside Spirits and Wyverns.
The Demoness Empressmanded Truhan and Celica team to support the ve Team and the Slime Family, while she worried about her other wives, as she told them to leave the Champion of Freezing Winter and toe towards her side.
-----
As I inspected the battlefield and decided for my next prey, a sudden thunderous sound filled the battlefield and a giant tree appeared out of thin air in the middle of the bloody battleground.
The three was incredibly massive as it expanded itself over two hundred meters in the sky, overlooking everything like an all-seer King.
As it grew leaves, it began to spread a deliciously sweet and citric fragrance that started to cure any human affected by my own fragrance, giving them sanity while boosting their capabilities and even partially brainwashing them into attacking us.
"W-What is that?! And all the humans are back to normal¡ No way¡"
As the humans pounced over us with their weapons and techniques, I noticed that their strength was even greater than while being affected by my fragrance, it was about three times their original stats!
To make things worse, Nanako Maki''s Magic Circle finally activated and quickly revealed my position to everyone, as the Hero of Raging Windsmanded the unified humans to attack me with everything they had.
And to put a cherry over the top of the cake, the Athetosea Kingdom reinforcements finally arrived, they were over twenty thousand humans, all of them looking like experienced fighters, while also being boosted thanks to the Giant Tree fragrance.
Because I feared that my servants and wives would be easily overwhelmed, Imanded Truhan''s group to support the ve and Slime Team, while calling back all my wives which were scattered around.
At the same time, I called the armymanded by the Wyvern Overlord, Redgaria, and Meiji, which consisted of over two thousand Demi-Humans, Humans, Wyverns, Monsters, and Undead. Undead soldiers were also being steadily summoned by Redgaria, to quickly fill in the ones we are currently losing.
Imanded the Wyvern Overlord alongside his family to burn that tree to the ground, as it was the main issue in this war, the moment the tree is destroyed, the effects of its fragrance will quickly diminish and the humans will lose their strengthened stats and high morale.
Suddenly as I finally finished mymands, a massive burst of green wind flew towards me.
FLASH!
However, because they already figured my position and possibly who I really was, I quickly shapeshifted back to my Fairy form and flew towards the burst of wind, while covering my entire body and even wings into a powerful emerald armor, the gems in the shoulders, chest, and belly of the armor quickly absorbed the burst of wind like nothing, as they strengthened my body.
The only who could shoot such a powerful wind attack, the Hero of Raging Winds, looked at me with a hateful nce and a wicked smile.
"There you are!!!"
-----
Chapter 171: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 15/?; Overwhelmed
171 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 15/?; Overwhelmed
-----
As Kireinamanded her backup army,manded by the Wyvern Overlord, Redgaria, and Meiji, they Demi-Humans and monsters that have been itching for battle have been finally let loose.
By hermand, the Wyvern Overlord was given the task of taking down the giant tree that suddenly appeared in the middle of the battlefield, which real origin was the Champion of Emerald Trees, a Half-Dryad man that sacrificed his life for the greater good of his people that he always loved and took care of.
Hearing their orders, the Wyvern Overlordmanded his children towards the battlefield, getting ahead of the rest of the army while flying at max speed. Due to the Wyvern Overlord''s immense body, he decided to go back to his sword form to travel through the skies like a bullet, reaching the giant tree in less than ten seconds, leaving behind his children, who were surprised over their reincarnated father incredible speed.
sh!
"Hmph, so this is the tree that Kireina wants me to take down, seems easy enough¡ It will be a nice practice for my new powers¡"
Suddenly, the crimson sword floating in the skies that most soldiers overlooked, transformed into a giant Wyvern out of thin air, with massive ck and crimson wings alongside golden eyes and massive charcoal-like horns on his head, that gave the illusion of a crown.
The soldiers were quickly rmed by such being appearing out of nowhere.
"H-Huh?!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A-A Wyvern!!!"
"So, there are even such mythical creatures like Wyverns in this war, our enemy is truly an imensurable demon!"
"We need to d-"
BOOOOOOOOM!
As the troops in charge of protecting the tree saw how the giant Wyvern started to shower the massive tree with thousands of fireballs, the soldiers began to freak out.
"W-What?! It attacking the tree!"
"How can it know that it''s the cause of our strength!"
"It must be the demon! Stop the Wyvern!"
"But its too high in the skies! Weck airborne cavalry!"
BOOOOM!
BOOOOM!
As the Wyvern Overlord continued its onught of massive fireballs, the gigantic tree suddenly started to burn, although it had a massive body, it would take some time before it waspletely consumed by the mes of the mythical beast.
"Crimson Fireball! Crimson Fireball! Haha! This is too easy, it is time for revenge, humans! After this, you will all be burned to ashes by my mes!"
As the Wyvern Overlordughed over the simplistic task given to him, a sudden ray of golden light appeared out of nowhere, resembling a godlynce forged by the gods, the attacker stabbed the massive Wyvern Overlord right through its chest.
FLASH! BOOOM!
"Ungh?! What?"
Although the attack was strong, the Wyvern Overlord''s true body, the sword, wasn''t affected by it, and his wound quickly recovered back with a crimson light.
As the Wyvern Overlord nced over the origin of the attack, he noticed a group of Knights protecting who seemed to be royalty. The woman was wearing a resplendent white armor with golden decorations, her hair was blue and reached her waist, while her eyes were golden and pure.
"Representing the Royal Family, I Acelina Athetosea, shall y you, monster!"
To her sudden appearance, the soldiers that were supposed to protect the tree were relieved while worshipping the woman like a goddess.
"Ah! It''s the Queen sister, our Greatness Acelina!"
"Didn''t she was in a farawaynd?! With her, we will be able to y the monster!"
To the praises of her soldiers and knights, Acelina gives a smug and prideful smile.
"Hohoho! Of course, you are lucky to be graced by my presence! In the name of the Elemental Gods, I shall purge these unholy beasts from ournd!"
However, right at this very moment, the Wyvern Overlord transformed himself back into a sword and flew at an incredible speed towards Acelina.
FLASH!
"H-Huh?!"
Acelina waved her hand as she created a giant golden shield that seemed to be made of pure gold, as a holy light protected her and her subordinates from the Wyvern Overlord attack.
CLASH!
When the Wyvern Overlord shed over the shield, he suddenly felt a strange force changing the course of his power and energy,pletely reversing the damage he caused to the shield towards himself!
Suddenly, a powerful force shed over the Overlord''s sword body, enough to even create slight cracks in its de.
CLASH!
"Hng?! Counter damage?!"
Acelina noticed the floating sword surprise as she once againughed smugly.
"Hooohohoho! It seems that you have various tricks bellow your sleeve, monster! However, you cannot win against my powerful Holy Gold Magic, especially my Sacred Counter Shield!"
The experienced Wyvern Overlord quickly noticed that Acelina wasn''t just bluffing over her strength, but that she was genuinely strong. He noticed that she wasn''t a conventional enemy and that normal ways of dealing with her wouldn''t work.
"How about this, then!"
Suddenly, the Wyvern Overlord sword body flew towards the skies as it was enveloped by a powerful crimson and golden aura, generating countless Magic Circles, that summoned hundred of Golden Fireballs that showed the battlefield, devastating everything.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
However, Acelina remained calm while looking at the Overlord sword with her same smug face, she once again waved her hands as hundreds of shields made of golden light protected anyone near her, whilepletely countering the damage they received, throwing all the Fireballs back to the Wyvern Overlord.
"Even magic?!"
The countered fireballs reached the Overlord''s sword body as they sted him all at the same time, creating a devastating explosion.
BOOOOOOOM!
To this sight, Acelina couldn''t help butugh in her smugness, while showing her soldiers how strong she was.
"Hooohohoho! See that? Too easy! When you are blessed by the gods, there are no boundaries to one strength!"
"Uooohh! Acelina-sama is so strong!"
"And she is beautiful too!"
"And cute!"
At such praises, Acelinaughed once again, while feeding her ego.
"Oohoho! That''s right, that''s right! Keep praising me you plebeians!"
However, just at this moment!
Five differently colored mes came from the skies, devastating Aceline''s troops while breaking most of her Golden Shields.
A massive ck Fireball fell upon her, but with the amazing speed of her unicorn cavalry, she managed to dodge in time.
"Hm?! More of these unsightly monsters!"
The culprits behind the sneak attack were the Wyvern Overlord''s children, the five wyverns, Abellona, Aine, Adena, Titus, and Eshne. Meanwhile, their father appeared once again on his Wyvern form to their sides, and it seems that he also contributed to the attack.
"H-Huh? You too? How could you not die after such an explosion?!"
The Wyvern Overlord couldn''t help butugh over the naivety of the young royalty.
"Guhahaha! I am a Fire Wyvern, I am naturally immune to my own attacks, you human royalty!"
As the Giant Wyvern said these words, the blue-haired royalty nced at her soldiers and knights, to find only hundreds of burned corpses. Even the strongest mages that had spent their entire lives mastering their magic shield spells weren''t able to withstand the six wyverns'' barrage of fire.
Even in her own pride, Analice saw that her position wasn''t that of bragging or acting cocky, a single mistake would lead to her sure death. She clearly presented as those differently colored mes managed to break her Holy Gold Shields with ease.
Suddenly, the Wyvern Overlord received a message from Kireina, saying that she wanted Analice alive, as her beauty would be wasted while being dead, and she would prefer to take her as her personal sex ve.
Over the malicious intent of his Master, the Overlord couldn''t help butugh, as he would have preferred to burn Analice alive, afterward devouring her crispy body. However, the destiny that awaited her may possibly be even worse than sudden death, being enved and touched by the demon representing Lust, will be a perfect punishment for her actions.
The six Wyvern quickly flew towards Analice as she desperately tried to fend them off, her unicorn was fast and quick, but the Wyverns were sharp, and quickly killed it off with their magic, in this fight, Eshne helped the most, as he manipted hundreds of vines that sprouted from the ground, entangling the unicorn and capturing the royalty.
The Wyvern family had a quick meal by burning the unicorn alive until it was crunchy and crispy and enjoyed its juicy and tender meat. Eshne captured the royalty woman and put her in a sudden sleep using one of his skills, that summoned a small floating flower that released a small sleeping fragrance, enough to make a whale fall asleep. The Green Wyvern quickly saved the woman on his Item Box and resumed the burning of the giant tree alongside his brothers and father. The Wyvern Overlord quickly contacted Kireina, telling her of the news.
As Kireina gave a malicious smile over such great news, as she has been itching for a new toy to y around with, she nced over the giant tree, which was suddenly embraced in terrible mes, releasing a gigantic ck cloud of smoke all around the battlefield.
The human soldiers alongside the Hero of Raging Winds, the Champion of Psychic Eyes, and the Champion of Freezing Winter were quickly surprised and rmed by such an event. The thing they thought would lead to their victory was suddenly burned to the ground right in front of their faces.
For a moment, the Hero of Raging Winds struggled to contain himself, wanting to save the tree but had to prioritize the subjugation of Kireina.
However, Kireina wouldn''t wait for him to make a decision, as she suddenly released a massive magic power from the Orbs in her forehead and chest, summoning more than ten sts of magic energy, that contained countless elements, but were covered in a thick coating of purple and dark colors.
BOOOOOM!
Although the Hero of Raging Winds managed to dodge in time with his unparallel speed, the soldiers surrounding him had terrible loses, as the powerful sts of magicpletely vaporized them to ashes, leaving colossal craters everywhere, with thousands of deaths in such a mere instant, the Hero quickly realized Kireina''s incredible power and presence.
For the first time he felt overwhelmed and feared for his life, however, bracing himself with the bravery of a Hero, Hammond enhanced his body using countless green winds as he flew at max speed towards the Dark Fairy.
FLASH!
While flying faster than a bullet, it took him less than a split second to reach Kireina, in which time he created four bursts of green winds, that suddenly tried to attack the Dark Fairy from all angles, while he attacked her from the front while creating a sword made of concentrated wind.
Although Kireina would have been able to dodge, she preferred to receive his attack and test his true powerpared to her defenses, in that split second, she enhanced her armor even more, suddenly painting it with purple and dark colors, while her butterfly wings resembled giant bat-like wings made of steel.
As she received the four bursts of green winds from all her angles, Hammond used his Wind Sword to stab Kireina in the heart. However, once again, a powerful suction force from the scarlet gems in Kireina''s armor quickly absorbed the Hero''s attacks, which in exchange, reinforced the Dark Fairy armor.
When the Hero nced at her power with a stupid face of surprise, Kireina overlooked him from above, with a malicious smile.
Suddenly feeling an incredible killing intent, Hammond flew once again like a bullet, taking a good distance from Kireina''s embrace.
"Oh? Why are you running? I was about to hug you"
"A-A hug?! You demon! Don''t you know how many [Epic] users have you killed today?! The whole Athetosea Kingdom is ruined now! You have only brought chaos and destruction! You are indeed worthy of your Title of Realm Me-"
Suddenly, Hammond''s surrounding space began to quickly distort as Kireina manipted the gravity surrounding him with her [Gravity Maniption] skill. However, due to the Hero natural adaptation to flying, he wasn''t confused enough to fall to the ground.
Kireina only needed that little distraction to pounce towards him as she transformed into a blinding light of multiple colors, flying at an incredible speed that even rivaled him, she suddenly summoned a golden Odachi as she shed the Hero''s chest, releasing a powerful and devastating attack of purple lighting, that devastated any humans who were close enough.
To the Dark Fairy surprise, Hammond''s figure quickly dissipated as she realized that it was nothing more than a wind illusion. She suddenly sensed the Hero presence once again in a fair distance from her, while panting tiredly.
"(I-I almost died! E-Even after my stats are tripled thanks to Aldoris sacrifice, she has an incredible advantage over me in almost every aspect! How can I possibly win?!)"
As the fear for the beautiful Dark Fairy grew inside of the Hero''s heart, Kireina nced at him with a yful and almost cute smile.
"Oh? Where is my meal going? Fufufu¡"
-----
Chapter 172: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 16/?; A Bloody Affair
172 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 16/?; A Bloody Affair
-----
As the war unfolded, Alice Lomanie, who was once a talented adventurer and destined to be a Hero but was caught by Kireina''s hands and transformed into her loyal servant, shared the seats with several others Nobles, near a clean hill, where most Nobles gathered over their carriages to watch over the "Spectacle" of the war. Alongside the countless Nobles there was the Royal Family and the Royal Knights.
Because most of the Nobles, from both sides were already hypnotized and turned into Alice''s ves, they enjoyed the war despite the outrage and impotence of most of the other Nobles.
They had be loyal servants to the Dhampir woman, and because of this, they developed sadistic tendencies, going over the top sometimes. Certainly, the Nobles that weren''t hypnotized feared theirpanion''s new personalities, and heavily doubted about their credibility.
Alice who remained inside of her home until the Half Dodomeki woman was confirmed to be inside of the battlefield, joined in with the Nobles, surrounded by her loyal ves.
Suddenly, while she was ring at the bloodshed with her scarlet eyes, a message sent by Kireina through her Slime Clone that was inside of Alice''s equipment, alerted her to start their "n".
A simple n that was designed before the war started, where Kireina gathered most of her new Dhampir soldiers and while using Stealth and Illusion Fabric Equipment, they would wait for her orders and then begin a total massacre against the Nobles, while capturing most of the Royal Family alive.
When she finally realized her n, suddenly, hundreds of Dhampirs wearing ck cloaks and equipment appeared out of thin air and began a terrible massacre. They ravaged and attacked any Noble in their way while sucking their sulent blood.
As they grew stronger with the blood of the fallen, the Royal Knights were no match for them, dying miserably. Alice revealed her true nature in front of everyone as her appearance changed to that of her Dhampir form, impacting even those who believed the rumors about her being a type of vampire or demon in disguise.
Using her unconventional and less known Blood Magic, she trapped the Royal Family and captured most of them, if it wasn''t for that just at that very moment, a group of soldiers,manded by the Royal Family came back from a crusade thatsted three months, where they sessfully subjugated five demi-humans viges and enved their people.
Led by Acelina Athetosea, the Queen''s younger sister alongside Je Athetosea, the Queen''s older sister, they coincidentally came through the terrible bloodshed and massacre that was being unfolded, and while bracing themselves with bravery and heroism, the two sisters separated themselves, one group would support the Athetosea forces in their desperate war against the monsters, while the other was in charge of saving the Royal Family.
As the two sisters began their counterattack, Alice noticed the arrival of Je Athetosea, a beautiful and tall woman, with long blue hair and golden eyes, fair and pale skin with a beautiful and pointy nose, her lips were crimson red and her eyshes were long and ck, showing a beautiful makeup that increased her beauty even more. Wearing a pdin white armor decorated with pure gold, the woman raised her golden Axe as shemanded her troops over her white unicorn.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The surprise attack took Alice unprepared, as the Dhampirs desperately tried to fight against Je troops, who were clearly way stronger than any of Athetosea conventional soldiers.
The blue-haired maiden rushed towards Alice, who she immediately saw as the biggest threat on the battlefield, and tried to take her down.
"You, demon! Confront me! Holy Gold Axe Onught!"
Je jumped over Alice above her unicorn with amazing speed, as she rained the Dhampir with hundreds of golden thrusts, that resembled a shower of shiny meteors.
BOOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Alice quickly reacted to the woman''s attack as she summoned hundreds of small red sparks, that formed a powerful barrier, protecting her from most of Je techniques.
The sparks had a scarlet color and they obtained incredible power through the absorption of the blood on the battlefield.
As Alice noticed Je''s impressed reaction, she summoned her Cursed Spear; Kriemhild, which resembled a fleshy stick which had countless demonic eyes, that nced over the Queen''s older sister menacingly.
While raising her cursed spear, Alice started tough maniacally while looking at Je with a wicked smile.
"Hahaha! Come! Come! I am itching to taste your blood!"
sh!
Suddenly, a powerful burst of lighting was released from Alice''snce, the lighting was deep scarlet as it had a strong blood smell, its power was devastating and Je wasn''t able to dodge in time. Unlike her sister, Je did not possess the powerful Holy Golden Shields.
ZAAAP!
Although the woman tried to protect herself with her own weapon, it was futile, as the scarlet lighting easily prated her weapon like nothing and covered her entire body in a strong and sharp pain, the lighting didn''t stop as its heat quickly began to melt her armor and equipment. Although the Queen''s sisters wereparable to Champions, Alice has long surpassed them as she continued to feast in blood, increasing her power almost endlessly.
With the action of the skill [Blood Orgy], as long as she kept consuming blood, she would remain in an excellent state, her recovery rates would be increased and her stats doubled. However, her lust for fresh blood to drink was even higher.
As she saw Je fall unconscious in the ground, she pounced at her like a crazed and hungry wolf, and attacked the Royalty Woman neck, opening it wide with her fangs and drinking all the delicious and fresh blood that came her way, like a massive scarlet river.
"Gulp, gulp! Hmm! Aaah~! Delicious blood! Royalty blood cannot reallypare to Nobles! It''s on another whole level! Fufufu¡!"
As Alice enjoyed her meal, the rest of the Dhampirs finished most of the work, killing the remaining non-hypnotized Nobles while capturing the Royal Family unharmed, as their Empressmanded. The only exception being Je, who was mercilessly killed by Alice, but because the Dhampir woman was already considered one of Kireina''s concubines, she was allowed to bend the rules if she so desired.
"Aaah~! Delicious blood! Our baby will grow strong, Master~!"
The King and the Princess saw with horror as their beloved family member was being devoured alive by an ominous monster, that didn''t resemble at all what Alice used to be.
-----
As the terrible war unfolded, Kireina fought against the Hero of Raging Winds, in which would be a destined battle, the principal event in the [Athetosea Great War] scripted event.
As the Dark Fairy overwhelmed the Hero of Raging Winds with the myriad of skills and techniques at her disposal, the Wyvern Family led by the Wyvern Overlord red the entire giant tree in mes. Any soldiers or knight that dared stop them would meet their end as they would be weed with hundreds of powerful fireballs,pletely burning into ashes.
The giant tree has long stopped producing its enhancing fragrance, as it only released a poisonous smoke that affected most of the humans whocked natural resistance to toxins and poison. The powerup that they received slowly dissipated as their morale weakened.
Meanwhile massive groups of demi-humansmanded by Truhan and Celica massacred colossal armies of thousands of humans as if they were mere bugs, the massive Fiery Oni only needed a wave of his arms topletely burn every human to a crisp. At his side, Celica ravaged the humans and sliced them into pieces with her dagger techniques, while practicing with the new [Phantasmal Relic] that she received from Truhan''s, [Heaven and Earth''s Anguish], which she was able to wield while using her daggers at the same time, greatly increasing her destructive power.
Alongside slicing the countless humans into tiny pieces, her punches now made the entire earth tremble as it created hundreds of cracks in the floor, leading the humans to their ultimate demise, alongside this, her blows also created powerful air forces that sted everything with massive shockwaves. It seems that Celica was even more skillful than Gustav in the use of the weapon that was specifically made for him.
In their ultimate sacrifice, the humans believed in their numbers, recklessly sacrificing themselves thinking that somehow, the demi-humans would sooner orter get tired and slowly die by their thousands of attacks. Sadly, the troops of demi-humans that they were fighting were no normal beings, raised through hellish training, their skin and flesh was thick and sturdy while having tremendous regenerative capabilities. And even if they were to be injured, Kireina had thousands of her Slime Clones spread all around her servants, which could save them from life and death situations with ease.
A giant Rainbow Slime maiden was wearing an intimidating dark armor while wielding demonic deep ck weapons, her attacks were devastating and her magic catastrophic, thebination of the entire Slime Family held incredible power. The beautiful Slime Giantess devastated everything as she constantly digested the corpses of the fallen, gaining abilities and power, growing stronger endlessly.
The Champion of Psychic Eyes''st stand, even after receiving the support of the Athetosea Kingdom reinforcements was weakening by the second, the onught that the ve Team, the Slime Family and Truhan''s group was causing was tremendous. Hundreds of humans died by the second and Nanako Maki had to join the war to fight for her life, even considering escaping, as she had different routes to take with ease, however, deep inside of her heart she didn''t want to leave her subordinates neither her friends die in vain, and just escaping from everything didn''t fit with her character. Leaving her hopes for Hammond, the Hero of Raging Winds to have a victory over Kireina, Nanako Maki fought bravely alongside her subordinates.
Although she was a frail woman by nature, as the Dodomeki species are as frail as paper, the power of her eyes alongside her [Legendary Relic] held sufficient might, enough to make the demi-humans retreat for the moment. She was able to shoot powerful pink rays from her multiple eyes, that could vaporize most of the weak soldiers while using special techniques named [All-Seer Arts], she was able to conjure different types of force fields to protect herself and her subordinates while using the psychic powers held in her eyes.
However, every time she tried to protect her subordinates with her [All-Seer Psychic Eyes Force Fields], they were quickly shattered and destroyed by Kaguya''s merciless barrage of powerful fire magic, blessed by the goddess of Sun, her firepower had no parallel, as she burned to a crisp anything that her attacks touched.
Nanako Maki was in serious trouble as she was being pressured from all angles, and all the spots she had for escaping were quickly filled, leaving her with no hopes for survival others than to desperately fight for her life. The situation that she most feared has already happened, and there wasn''t any turning point to it. She regretted her naivety, rashness, and ignorance while epting that her time wasing.
However, just as she thought that things couldn''t get any worst, countless of massive demonic arms began to fall from the sky, devastating anything in their way, whilepletely smashing any human that they came in contact with, only leaving poodles of minced meat and blood.
As this happened, the Half-Dodomeki woman felt an incredibly thick pressure, something so ominous and chaotic that she felt it would devour her whole at any moment.
"W-What is this?! Ah¡! N-No!"
A figure slowly descended, it was a beautiful woman, with a voluptuous body, pale white skin and long purple hair. Over her head two massive horns coiled to the heavens. Her face was that of tremendous beauty, with scarlet eyes and beautiful and delicate facial features. She was wearing an intimidating ck and purple armor that held a powerful presence. In her back, she had two pairs of bat-like wings that seemed to be made of the same material as the armor.
"I-It can''t be¡! You finally show up before me, Realm Menace of Lust, Kireina¡!"
"Oho? I never thought that your beauty would increase if I saw you up close¡ You will really make a wonderful personal ve¡ Aaah~ I can''t wait to taste your body¡"
"W-What?!"
-----
Chapter 173: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 17/?; Prioritizing a Slave Over the Hero
173 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 17/?; Prioritizing a ve Over the Hero
As my backup army shed against the Athetosea Kingdom army, chaotic bloodshed was quickly unleashed. My servants and soldiers held a greater advantage in theirbat power and high-quality equipment, while the Athetosea Kingdom army had their massive number of soldiers to fight us off.
Sadly, in this world, a pair of hands can beat twenty. Perhaps in Earth, numbers, and tactics would always be the key to victory¡ However, in this world, an individual can grow so strong that it canpletely wipe out an army by itself.
As I wasmanding my troops, the Hero of Raging Winds finally showed up, with a raging face he attacked me with his slicing winds. However, I only had to summon my armor with the properties of a [Wind Orb], the skills that I obtained after devouring the meat of the boss from the Wind Shrine Dungeon, topletely nullify his attacks, even more, due to my high Wind Affinity and Maniption, I managed to use his wind attacks at my advantage, increasing the power of my armor.
His first impression was already underwhelming, but he kept attacking me with his Wind Arts, he created four massive bursts of wind and directed them to all my angles, without leaving any blind spot. He then pounced over me while creating a sword made of concentrated wind, and tried to stab me in the chest with his amazing speed.
That only caused him to get scared once again, as all his attacks were once again absorbed by my armor. I was about to embrace him with my arms and asphyxiate him right in the spot but he sensed my intentions in time, flying away with a scared expression.
So, this is the famous Hero of Raging Winds? And he has such an uninteresting face¡
I summoned my [Legendary Relic]; [Thunderstorm Glimmer Odachi; Raiu], that I obtained after easily killing the Elemental Knight of Thunder and flew at max speed towards him while using my skill; [Illogical Propulsion Speed], which gave me an advantage in speed over him for a few seconds, creating a tail of multiple colors in my wings.
The idiot was taken aback as I shed his face with my Odachi, releasing powerful purple lighting that kept his way through the entire battlefield, devastating lots of humans on its way.
However, he suddenly transformed into a mirage of wind as he slowly dissipated, he tricked me.
I was quite surprised as I immediately sensed his presence above me, he had a very tired expression and his face was full of horror¡ Maybe he didn''t think I would be this strong?
Just to tease the poor Hero a bit, I roleyed as a malicious viiness.
"Oh? Where is my meal going? Fufufu¡"
At this, he immediately yelled;
"T-Tch! Y-You monster, have you already devoured all the ones you killed?!"
"Fufufu¡ Perhaps¡ But I''ve been patient, I really want you to be my main dish¡"
As I said these words, I made sure to give him a wicked and dominant smile, just to break him even more, making him think that I waspletely insane. Well, I am a little bit¡
"M-Main dish?! I''m going to kill you before that happens!!!"
As the Hero said these words, he braced himself with his green wings once again as he flew at max speed towards me, while raising his invisible bow, he shot more than one thousand small arrows, that were made of an incredibly concentrated wind, slicing even the air.
To his barrage of arrows, I received him with my own aura, molding it like a shell, I blocked each of his attacks with ease, while using my armor to absorb the arrows captured, further increasing the power of my armor, it seems that it was close to evolving. The Hero''s magic is really full of power.
He was once again surprised by my actions.
"Aah?! H-How can you just be immune to all my attacks?! And you seem to be stronger?! But my poweres from God!"
"Well, it''s not like I can''t take damage, it''s more like your attacks are too weak to cause any to begin with, what''s your Magic stat?"
"M-My stats?! What are you talking about?! How can you talk so casually wit-"
While the idiot kept talking, I had already appraised him and saw that his stats although quite good, weren''t anything crazy, thebination of my wives would be more than enough topletely overwhelm him. And because he was fairly strong, they will be finally able to go all out.
Imanded all my wives who had already grouped once again to y around with him, and that they could go all out as he was fairly strong. All of them were rather happy, as they nced at the Hero with sadistic smiles.
"There are more important things for me to pick up before I have you for dinner. You are pretty lucky, now you can have fun with all my precious wives, treat them well"
"What?! What are you¡?!"
As the Hero said these words, I used once again [Illogical Propulsion Speed] and flew at max speed towards my next destination. Although he tried to follow me, he was suddenly stopped by Gaby''s massive Ghost Ship, which threw hundreds of cannon explosions towards him, making him retreat.
"Is she not even going to bother with me?!"
I made sure to tell my wives to leave him somehow alive, so the Harpy Girl can finish him off and have her revenge, alongside this, she will most likely awaken her [Epic] if she kills him.
He was quite persistent and followed me even after receiving so many attacks from Gaby, so Zehe appeared and enclosed him in a Shadow Space alongside all my wives, there he was probably overwhelmed with attacks, and its most likely looking for a way to escape.
I flew at max speed while support any of my troops, showering them with boosting abilities and casting several healing domains for them to have safe ces to recover while doing this, I manipted over twenty [Arms of Demise] as they devastated everything with their massive sizes, creatingplete paths of pure meat paste and blood. These many kills are really giving me an absurd amount of EXP and my servants, a lot of the survivors will probably evolve.
As I flew towards my next target, the Champion of Psychic Eyes, I nced over the giant tree, which was being currently set in a terrible fire, and was already being turned to ashes. While I praised the Wyvern Family for their good job, I received a new notification.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ding!
[Conflicting [Epic], [Greater Epic of Aldoris Ferne, the Benevolent Forest Descendant] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate] [Legendary Relic of the Wyvern Overlord]
[Servant/Subordinate] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Benevolent Forest Descendant]
"Oh, it died?"
It seems that the Champion was still alive even after bing a tree, well, not anymore.
As the giant tree finally died, its fragrancepletely dissipated and it remains only released a toxic smoke that made most humans feel dizzy, while others became intoxicated. Their morale was now low and some soldiers even began to escape from the battlefield, although most were quickly caught by Redgaria''s Undead Army.
Oh, talking about him, he has been rxing in the outside of the battlefield while summoning countless Undead, he''s taking things very easy, I think he was drinking tea while looking at the scene. His Undead army was obviously stronger than mine and held tremendous power alongside advanced intelligence. He mostly dedicated himself tomand his troops around the entire battlefield, so no one truly escapes.
When I finally reached my destination, I saw Truhan and Celica devastating thousands of humans by themselves, Celica was wearing a new set of [Phantasmal] equipment and a weapon, it seems that Truhan gifted them to her, as he noticed that she wasn''t the best defensively. I suppose its fine, he killed that Champion, so he deserved his price. I won''t take them from her.
Anyways, I was able to admire the strength of a [Phantasmal] weapon, a rank higher than [Legendary], its power was outstanding and each of Celica''s blows was able to shape the entire world, the ground trembled while the heavens distorted, it was a spectacle to behold.
In the other side, there was the fusion between the entire Slime Family, a Rainbow Slime Giantess, wearing ck armor and weapons, the power of the six Slimesbined even surprised me, as they areparable to Truhan in some extent, I can''t believe they were originally just born while I was mass-producing slimes to kill for EXP.
Meanwhile, the ve Team was in their own, destroying everything a usual, although the Elemental Knights overwhelmed them before, due to the Rainbow Slime support, they managed to survive and were now helping in weakening the human troops.
When I nced over my next prey, I saw her desperate expression, as she used her eyes to shoot powerful pink rays, that could vaporize most weak soldiers and deal high damage to mymanders. She also disyed a special Arts of her own species, named [All-Seer Arts], she was able to use the psychic powers contained in her eyes to create powerful barriers to protect her and her subordinates.
Instead of killing her, I decided to enve her instead, making her suffer for her stupid schemes and the headaches she caused me before. I think it''s a fitting punishment¡ She is also a beauty and her Japanese-like demeanor and facial features are incredibly alluring to me, probably because I used to be an Otaku in my past life. There was something deep down inside of my heart that was yelling at me "Capture her!".
Approached her army as Imanded my gigantic [Arms of Demise] which quickly flew through the skies and demolished everything in my way, the only hope that Nanako Maki and her subordinates had waspletely crushed as I flew towards her, roleying once again as a malicious viiness, I teased her a little bit.
It seems that she immediately recognized my presence and nced at me with hateful eyes.
"I-It can''t be¡! You finally show up before me, Realm Menace of Lust, Kireina¡!"
"Oho? I never thought that your beauty would increase if I saw you up close¡ You will really make a wonderful personal ve¡ Aaah~ I can''t wait to taste your body¡"
At my words, she suddenly blushed for a small second but was suddenly embraced in a disgusting feeling as she looked at me with fear and despair.
"W-What?!"
"We finally meet, Nanako Maki¡ I have been containing myself for this very moment, and because just killing you would be aplete waste, I have concluded that I will enve you and make you my personal ve, aren''t you lucky? Fufufu¡"
Due to my overwhelming pressure that shifted itself like a monstrous ck beast and my words, Nanako Maki fell down the ground, while quivering in fear. I really didn''t think that I would break her with this roley I just did. She seems to be frailer than she appeared to be.
"Y-You¡! Aaah¡! You killed everyone¡! You have done so many horrible things, you have ruined so many lives¡ You havepletely doomed our Kingdom! Don''t you have any regrets?! I have never met a fellow Demi-Human capable of doing such things! You are aplete monster, a devil to the core! Merciless! Demon! Demon!"
At her words, I shrugged.
"Sigh¡ Well, I''m sorry? Bwahahaha! How about you struggle a bit before I capture you, just to make things more entertaining¡? You see, my sin is beginning to ask me a lot about doing sadistic things, and I can hardly contain myself¡! Fufufu¡"
Nanako took my words incredibly seriously, as she stood up and braced herself with all her Psychic power, glowing in pink light. Suddenly, thousands of eyes made of pink and gold light appeared out of thin air, surrounding me in a strange space.
"All-Seer Arts; One Thousand Eyes of Judgement!"
The eyes enclosing me shined in bright pink as they began to shoot thousands of vaporizing rays towards me, and because they enclosed me in such a small space, I had to receive the thousands of vaporizing rays head-on, bathed in the terrible light, I felt a small pain, and realized that I didn''t have my [Pain Nullification] activated.
I summoned my [Magic Reflecting Six-Armed Wyvern Armor] as I fused it with my already existing armor using the power within my forehead and chest Orbs. A crimson light shined as it fusedpletely, generating a dark scarlet armor with six arms, each of my shoulders had a tyrannical wyvern head and I even gained a giant tail. Now each ray would be ineffective as it bounced from my armor without any dy, not even half a minute passed as the thousand of eyes destroyed themselves and I was instantly freed from Nanako''s attack.
She nced at me with surprise as she didn''t expect me to have magic reflecting ability, and she has most likely never fought against someone that could just easily reflect her attacks, which held immense power.
"M-Magic Reflection?!"
"Aaah~ It''s still too soon¡ Fight more, struggle more! It''s not fun if you don''t¡ Fufufu¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 174: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 18/?; Resurrection
174 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 18/?; Resurrection
As I teased the Champion of Psychic Eyes, her face was shrouded in fear and despair. All of my words seemed to be of great impact to her sanity. I didn''t want to break her before bedding her, so I decided to only y around a little bit with her before taking her for myself.
Nanako yelled at me with disgust before preparing her next attack, she put herself into a strange position as the Psychic forces surrounding her covered her kimono, her kimono grew in size as it changed from its scarlet colors to golden and pink colors, it began to float in the air majestically as he aura started to increase in size. Suddenly, her beauty increased and her pink hair grew towards the skies like a river of Sakura petals.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"All-Seer Arts; Psychic Release!"
Suddenly, a powerful force broke through the air as an invisible hand grabbed my entire body tightly. As I nced at Nanako once again, I discovered that her aura was the one attacking me, simr to my own aura. Although it seemed to be an invisible force, it had a source. Her eyes kept releasing a powerful Psychic Aura that covered the entire vicinity of around 100 meters.
Her aura fluctuated as it opened thousands of eyes, that looked at me with scorn. It was an amazing disy of her true powers.
The giant invisible hand grabbed me tightly as it throws me towards the ground at an amazing speed, however, I manipted the Gravity and Wind around me and stopped midair, while I ordered three of my [Arms of Demise] to stop Nanako''s invisible hands. Suddenly, two massive hands began to fight each other, creating devastating shockwaves, destroying everything, and anyone near them.
Nanako''s Psychic Hands were strong, as they managed to destroy my [Arms of Demise] with ease, however, each time this happened a massive magic explosion would ur, making her aura protect Nanako in surprise. She nced at me with hateful eyes while she sweated due to the fear, I only kept sending more [Arms of Demise] to pressure her into attacking in other ways.
Suddenly the eyes in her aura began to change as her presence grew thicker, suddenly her Psychic Hands retracted from her body as her aura began to shapeshift into a humanoid-like giant made of transparent pink light. Nanako was on its head whilemanding it with her limbs.
It suddenly rushed towards me as it devastated anything in the battlefield, its blows were even stronger and her defense was outstanding, alongside this, the thousands of eyes spread through the monster body were able to shoot powerful beams of pink light, vaporizing anything that came her way.
My [Arms of Demise] were no longer useful as the monster was able to destroy them before they could even reach a closer distance to safely detonate and guarantee any damage. I wanted to experiment with how our two auras couldpare as I tried to imitate her Art, molding my own aura, resembling a mad wolf. I used other skills while solidifying its mass, and the Aura Wolf was ready.
Suddenly a battle between two giant beasts took the spotlight in the heated battlefield as Imanded my wolf to bite the giant monster limbs, easily tearing them apart. However, Nanako wouldmand her monster to shoot thousands ofser beams, that deal heavy damage in my Aura Wolf, however, because it feeds in my own Stamina and MP, it would regenerate endlessly.
Suddenly Nanako disyed a new Art as she created a powerful set of armor over her Aura Giant, while a massive Katana showed up, both of them were incredibly sturdy and made with her own [Organic Armor Materialization] Skill. My Aura Wolf was barely able to damage it as she pounced over me and shed me hundreds of times with incredible mastery, while at the same time, shooting thousands ofser beams.
I never imagined that she could be this strong, she was really deserving to be called the strongest Champion!
Due to her new strength, I began to pressure her more as I released powerful magic spells, mostly in the form of massive meteor showers, weapon shaped projectiles, and zing tornados. However, as I kept trying new magic in her, most of it waspletely bounced off or did too little damage, which demonstrated the power of her Arts.
Nheless, as I startedbining elements, more unconventional magic spells would rain over her, from massive ck Hole rain to Gravity Altering Seals, and even massive One Hundred Venomous Gemstone Hammers. As my spells kept evolving alongside me, she was quickly overwhelmed as she wasn''t used to adapting to the situations and most likely only overwhelmed monsters and dungeon bosses with her Arts.
When the armor in her Aura Giant began to shatter into pieces, she used almost all her power and magic into one single point, the red-eye in her forehead, concentrating everything she had. She released a massive beam ofplete annihtion, as herst resort against me.
The power of the beam was devastating, itpletely vaporized my aura entirely as I felt my skin beginning to burn to a crisp, my armor started to melt and my hair was turned to ashes. Its power quickly prated my entire body and all my internal organs exploded inside of me, but thanks to [Pain Nullification], I felt no pain.
Of course, I received the attack willingly, as I wanted to try out to what extent my recovering capabilities were now. If I wanted, I would have conjured several magic barriers at my disposal and even bounced her beam to her, killing her instead.
As Nanako saw how I waspletely vaporized in front of her, she released a "sigh" as her Aura Giant slowly dissipated.
"I¡ Somehow did it¡ I defeated¡ A Realm Menace¡"
Suddenly, the entire war came to a pause as even my servants watched at the results of our fight with surprise. Some of my servants began to panic as they never imagined their Master to actually die.
However, Truhan and Celica only smiled.
Some of my soldiers nced at them with surprise.
"Senior Truhan, why are you smiling?! M-Master is¡ Master is¡"
"Bwahaha! Death? Nonsense! Master Kireina is just ying around, look"
"Huh?"
As all the humans and demi-humans nced at me, I was once again in one single piece, even when all my organs exploded, my skin burned and my bones melted, I was back to normal without even a bruise, I was already using a new pair of clothes that I created using [Equipment Materialization].
Nanako Maki who was sighing in relief was suddenly taken aback inplete surprise, as I was very close to her and giving her a happy smile.
"A-Ah! Y-You died! I saw how your entire flesh and skin werepletely melted¡ How is it possible?! What kind of regeneration abilities do you have? Are you immortal?!"
The moment I "died", my body did burn to almost ashes, as my immunities and absorption abilities didn''t prevent damage from a non-elemental beam made of Psychic Power.
However, as I felt my entire bodypletely being destroyed, I suddenly activated all my regeneration skills and felt an incredible power surging through my very soul, my entire body suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and even half of my brain that was already being vaporized regenerated out of nowhere. The Skills used was abination of [Body Fluids and Flesh Creation and Maniption], [Elixir Blood], [Instant Limb Regeneration], [Ancient Hydra Head Regeneration] and [Logic-Defying Near Death Full Recovery]. Thebination of all these skills regenerated my bodypletely as if nothing happened, I was "revived" to put it short.
Happy with my little experimentation, I nced over Nanako with a yful smile.
"Fufufu¡ It''s a secret¡"
"Guaaah! G-Get away! I won''t be your puppet! I would prefer death than to serve you, you horrible monster!"
As she said these words, Nanako took a small pink knife from her garments as she tried to slice her neck, however, shecked the strength to do so as she waspletely exhausted.
As I slowly and coquettishly walked towards her, she tried to drag her own body away from me, but to no avail, I captured her with my own Golden Threads, I even yed with her body and tightly wrapped her with a bondage technique that I usually use with my wives. All her curves were visible through her Kimono as my threads tightly wrapped themselves around her.
"Hmm?! Ghaa! L-Let me go!"
"It is time for you to sleep, Nanako¡"
After saying these words, I released a small pinkish fragrance from my butterfly wings which quickly made her enter into a sleeping state. Saving her into my Item Box, I looked at the humans surrounding me, who had frozen in time after seeing me y around with their respected Master as if she were a mere toy to me.
"A-A-Ahh¡! How dare you, monster!!!"
"KILL HER!!!"
"Save Lady Nanako!!!"
"Uoooooohhhh!!! Die!!!"
I was suddenly swarmed by thousands of humans that jumped over me like little ants trying to kill a bear. I enhanced my hand with my Aura while using my [Transcendent Art] as I waved my arm, wiping hundreds of humans with an incredibly strong and catastrophic wipe of multiple types of forces colliding with each other. The humans that somehow survived had their bodies instantly bound, while all their stats were lowered, and to top it all, had their mindspletely destroyed and their souls heavily injured.
However, even after seeing my overwhelming strength, these humans kept attacking me in hopes of somehow dealing with any damage to me.
After five wipes from my hands, three one thousand and three hundred humans died and the entire hill where I was standing waspletely painted in scarlet blood.
"Sigh¡ That''s all they have I suppose¡"
Imanded my troops to keep on cleaning the war by devastating the humans, I noticed the Wyvern Family had already joined in and were doing their deeds, killing countless humans while burning them to ashes. They seemed to enjoy this the most, most probably because they held a grudge for humans.
At the other side, there was Redgaria who nced over the battlefield with a malicious smile, even when he used to be a human, he is surely no longer one, as he sees most humans as just ants and crushes them with his powerful Undead Army while gathering their souls on his crystal sphere.
Whenever a strong group of soldiers tried to work together to take him in, he would summon one of his "personal" Undead, who held immense power and mastery over various techniques and magic, simr to the Undead King and its Knights.
The airborne team was going great, led by the Harpy Girl and her Father, alongside Ocypete, the Gale Bird Valkyries and Griffon cavalry, they overwhelmed the enemy with powerful magic attacks from the skies, without giving the humans any type to retaliate or recover.
I was constantly talking with the Harpy Girl while updating her about the condition of the Wind Hero, he seems to be having lots of fun with my wives, they''re beating him beyond belief, but thanks to being a Hero, he can somehow recover and keep on struggling, he has a lot of vitality and resilience. Some of my wives were affected by his slicing winds rampage but they quickly regenerated thanks to my Flesh and Slime Minions apanying them. In that enclosed Shadow Space, he can''t get out unless Zehe gives him her permission or dies.
However, I feel like I am missing something¡
-----
As Kireina overwhelmed Nanako Maki with her incredible regeneration capabilities and peerless strength, the Champion of Freezing Winter, Sapphira Diamantine, ran for her life, after Kireina''s wives, Mady, Adelle and Charlotte forgive her life.
Sapphira knew about the Hero of Wind''s current state and as more and more notifications of her fellowrades dying came to her, her heart was suddenly enveloped in rage and impotence. Qualified as one of the weakest Champions, Sapphira didn''t have enough confidence in her own strength and only ran through the battlefield in hopes of escaping the hell she was currently in.
She would have rather preferred for all of this to be a horrible nightmare, but as she ran, she felt exhausted and the pain of her wounds was clear to her. It wasn''t a dream at all.
As Sapphira saw the end of the battlefield, her heart was filled with the hope of her survival, however, that hope couldn''t even bloom inside of her heart as it was instantly crushed by the might of thousands of powerful Undead Soldiers.
Although she struggled with everything she had, creating a massivemotion of Ice and Winter, she was slowly diminished, losing hope and despairing, she died while being impaled by hundreds of Skeleton Soldiers.
Redgaria, who was spectating such a scene,ughed yfully.
"Haha¡! To think that I woulde across such an interesting specimen, you will be a good addition to my collection of Undead Knights..."
-----
Chapter 175: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 19/?; The Green Demon
175 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 19/?; The Green Demon
-----
While Kireina captured the Champion of Psychic Eyes, Nanako Maki. The Hero of Raging Winds, Hammond, was struggling to save his own life as it fought against the Sin of Lust Wives, Zehe, Nesiphae, Gaby, Mady, Adelle, Charlotte, and Lilith.
Even though he was praised as the strongest human in the Athetosea Kingdom, he was now being stripped of all his honor and glory, while being constantly ravaged by the seven women that Kireina deeply loved.
Inside the Dark Space, there was no way out unless the creator of the space himself would open it, or if it died. Hammond did everything he could to kill Zehe as he immediately knew that the Ashura woman was the one behind this. However, he had to constantly deal with six powerful warriors pouncing at him from every direction. Hammond had never used his abilities to such an extent before and has never fought so much for his own life like now.
Even he was surprised over his constant evolution in techniques and skills, however, it wasn''t anythingpared to the overwhelming strength of the Dark Fairy seven wives. Their coordination and cooperation were peerless.
As Hammond used his capabilities to his limits, he protected his weak points with his shields made of Emerald Winds while intercepting other blows. Nesiphae and Lilith were the ones pressuring him the most, as their attacks were able to easily break through his Emerald Wind Shields and deal massive damage. If it wasn''t for his [Legendary] rank equipment, Hammond limbs would have been detached long ago.
Alongside it, his bones and organs were being constantly crushed and healed back due to his natural recovery as a Hero, beingpared to highly evolved demi-humans like Nesiphae or Truhan.
Even though he was healing back at a constant rate, his body began to ache in pain as the poison spread by Nesiphae was constantly diminishing his body. His mind would also go nk for a small second and his senses would be inverted by Mady, who was constantly messing up with his mind using her Illusion Magic.
Adelle would rush like a shing light towards him, surpassing his incredible speed and raining his body with hundreds of light speed strokes, making the Hero vomit blood countless times. She was also able to constantly buff the rest of Kireina''s wives while having an incredible speed, dodging any attack that Hammond threw at her.
Gaby''s Ghost Ship was also overwhelming, blocking the Hero''s path while attacking him with a barrage of cannon explosions. Gaby would also release twelve giant sharks that possessed incredible resiliency.
As Hammond struggled for his life in a desperate battle, he could see his deepest memories pass through his mind.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Hero of Raging Winds was a man that did not originate from the Athetosea Kingdom. Hammond Ront was born in a small vige in the outskirts of Athetosea, right outside of its current territory.
Although the vige was extremely poor, he had a good life, he worked hard to tend the crops and make his father happy, as his mother died when she gives birth to him. Hammond always liked to explore and adventure, and would usually go alone in the forest near his vige, looking for adventures waiting for him.
Due to his father''s teachings, Hammond grew attached to the idea of being a hunter, and his father taught him how to hunt small birds and animals like squirrels.
However, this world is not safe for a small kid, as monsters roam everywhere, and an easy meal like Hammond would never be wasted.
One day, at the age of 6, as Hammond roamed through the forest, a vicious Dark Armored Bear attacked him and almost killed him several times, its blows were devastating and it could easily destroy a whole tree with a swipe of its hands. Hammond somehow survived by hiding inside of a small hole in an old tree, the bear wasn''t able to destroy the sturdy tree even if it ravaged it with all it might. In the end, the bear on its rage followed Hammond trails and entered his vige, devastating everything.
When he came back, he saw his former homepletely destroyed as his father disappeared alongside half of the vige poption. The bear was said to be a pregnant female and was looking for food to store in fat for its hibernation.
As Hammond got to know the death of his father, his world quickly shattered in pieces, and due to the surviving viger''s me, he was exiled from its home before he could even grieve the death of his father.
Now, simrly, then Gustav, Hammond had to survive in the wild however he could, as the years passed, he grew strong and, on his journey, he found once again the bear that killed his father, only to find it ying around with its pups. However, he did not care about such things and using different tactics and thences he has made using wood, he stabbed the armored bear mother on its neck, where its armor doesn''t protect her, celebrating the death of the monster, Hammond proceeded to impale the quivering pups and ate them that very night.
Even as he finally had his revenge, Hammond fell empty. His ate for monsters grew bigger he killed more and more. He enjoyed making them suffer. As one day he came across a small tribe of Cat Sith, the small cat demi-humans weed him with open arms and even offered him to pass the night in there. However, Hammond paid back their hospitality in that same night, shing the necks of the sleeping cats as he bathed in their blood with a crazed gaze. His obsession quickly evolved towards demi-humans, as he enjoyed killing them without a reason at all, a hate that wasn''t even justified.
He was quickly known by the other demi-human tribes as the green demon due to his talent in manipting green winds. Although most demi-human tribes in the forest tried to fight him off, they were quickly devastated by him and not even the children were spared.
His rampage continued until the entirety of the forest waspletely cleaned of life, as even the small animals were killed without any mercy or care about the ecology. He was seen as a demon that only took lives without any purpose other than its satisfaction.
Hammond grew bored and tired of killing senselessly as it didn''t give him the satisfaction he desired and seek so much. At the age of 16, he was found by a small vige in Athetosea and was raised in an orphanage, where they taught him how to work honestly, even then, he only desired to kill and had a very hard time containing his undying urges.
He quickly became a bounty hunter and hunted for criminals and deadly monsters, taking thousands of lives every year. He quickly gained fame as a famous and merciless bounty hunter, everyone in town feared his presence, and has he realized that he only desired for all of them to die.
That very night, without any justifiable reason other than his desire to kill and the fear of the people, Hammond burned the whole vige into ashes, as he mercilessly murdered the survivors that managed to escape, even the elderly and children were mercilessly cut into pieces by his Raging Winds¡
As the years went through, he was quickly known as the Demon of Raging Winds, and both humans and demi-humans feared his existence alike. However, one day as he came across a new vige that he could devastate, he met a strange woman that changed his fate.
He grew closer with the woman as they developed a rtionship, for the first time, Hammond was able to express his emotions like a human being, and slowly developedplex emotions like a normal human being, and not the broken and merciless ughterer that he grew up into.
As his emotions bloomed, the woman changed his perception in life and told him that if he wanted to repent for what he has done, that he would need to dedicate his power to save people instead of ughtering them, bing a Hero.
For the first time, Hammond realized what his destiny and purpose truly were. His [Epic] suddenly awakened and gave him the Title of [Hero of Raging Winds]. Although Hammond dedicated himself to protect humans, he was still merciless against demi-humans and even grew to despise them even more. As the woman manipted his emotions, he quickly joined the Athetosea Kingdom and became the first Hero, meeting Gustav for the first time.
He quickly gained fame and was renowned as a [Great Hero] by the people, his influence was greater and so did his riches, slowly creating his own Noble House.
However, the urges for the ughter of his past would surge from time to time, and Hammond would release them in the countless demi-human tribes that inhabited Athetosea''s territory. Enving the demi-humans and selling them gave him a quick profit, increasing his wealth and fortune even more.
But not all things will always remain the same, as the mysterious woman that brought so much joy and love to him, suddenly disappeared one day from his life, she was never seen again. And some people even started to forget her existence out of nowhere. Hammond began to think about the possibility of the existence of this woman to only be a creation of his own broken mind, trying to make him enter into reason.
Although he cried and grieved for the disappearance of the mysterious woman that brought so much happiness to his life, he had already built so much and gave so many promises, that he firmly kept them. As he grew up, he became the pir of Athetosea and was in charge of all the Kingdom''s [Epic] users.
Due to his influence, he kept the demi-humans trying to sneak inside of the Kingdom at bay, while going in subjugation quests to eradicate those demi-humans who opposed the Kingdom.
He slowly grew cold and merciless once again, and his twisted personality began to appear, but now with a justification. To protect his promise, he ravaged and mercilessly killed anyone who stood on his way.
However, one day he was not able to grasp the situation and was involved in a terrible war, against his own will, he was forced by those of higher status, and because of the promises he held to that woman, he had to ept instead of ughtering everyone and doing what he pleased.
And as he fought in the war, he spectated the death of all those who were on his charge, those geniuses and talented warriors who were pirs to his Kingdom, died in horrible ways, giving him the feeling that everything he has been working for so long was being slowly destroyed.
And now, he was captured by the culprit behind this whole situation, Kireina, and her wives. After fighting with Kireina, Hammond experienced fear for the first time in years and was once again fighting for his life.
Although he desired for something to change the odds, or for his [Epic] to help him, help never came. Even with his countless skills, resiliency, and vitality, Kireina''s wives and their cooperative work were devastating and led to Hammond to a terrible state, where he was barely hanging on his own life.
His face was tired and enraged, his wounds were constantly trying to regenerate, but because of the constant poison being administrated inside, its regeneration was bing slow by the second.
Just when he thought that he would finally die, Zehe suddenly opened the Dark Space and everyone was suddenly freed from it, however, as Hammond tried to use this opportunity to escape with his life, a shadow came from the skies at incredible speed, while manipting the winds in a fashion simr to him, a beautiful young Harpy Girl shed over his back while looking at him with disgust and scorn.
"Thanks to Master, I will be able to finally experience my revenge¡ Hero of Raging Winds, Hammond!"
"R-Revenge? I-I don''t even know you!"
The Harpy Girl lowered her head as he talked to him with a cold stare.
"You don''t even remember all those you have ughtered? You don''t even remember my tribe?! The Windy Mountains Harpy?! You''re beyond salvation, "Hero"! You are nothing but a senseless monster! Just like us! What you seek to destroy so much, is what you have be, Hammond!"
At her words, the Hero couldn''t refute at all, everything she has said was true, he now just realized, that he has always been a monster, just like those he despised.
"N-No! It can''t be! I am not a monster! I¡! I¡! I am not¡ But¡ I¡ W-Who I am¡? What have I been doing this whole time¡? I¡"
"And now you''re wondering what you are? And now you are trying to apologize?! You are nothing more than stepping stone for me, Hero!"
"Tch¡! G-Get away!"
And now, as the Harpy Girl Nephiana confronted Hammond, the Hero of Raging Winds, a destined battle written in the [World''s Epic] was about to unfold. Without them realizing, the God of Storms and Wind watched over the spectacle of what he has carefully nned.
In a different space, a beautiful being was ncing over the projection of the Realm of Vida, his body structure resembled that of the most beautiful of humans, his skin was fair and white, his eyes had an incredibly deep emerald color, leaving trails of green light whenever he nced at, he had pointed ears and long green hair, alongside this, on his back he had twelve green wings, each one releasing a different type of winds. He was wearing a white blouse and brown pants, with golden boots. He had a charming beauty and was a handsome young man, however, despite his looks, his age was over a millennium.
"Just as it has been written, my champion shall arise from these two¡ Who will win? Mortals are truly a source of endless fascination¡ The [World''s Will] is resonating¡"
-----
Chapter 176: Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 20/20; The Heros Endless Despair
176 Scripted Event Athetosea Great War 20/20; The Hero''s Endless Despair
-----
While Kireina flew at a calm pace towards the Hero of Raging Winds, shemanded Nephiana to enter the stage. The Harpy Girl quickly descended from the skies towards her victim, as she had a wicked smile all over her face, showcasing her undying fascination with revenge.
As she finally saw Hammond, who was struggling to escape for his life, she increased her speed while manipting the winds around her, shing over the Hero''s back.
CRASH!
"Gah...! Huh?!"
As Hammond saw with horror the new type of demi-human that appeared before him, his hopes for survival slowly shattered into pieces.
The Harpy girl nced at him with a dominant and wicked smile, she talked about revenge, and how she has been training just for this very moment.
Hammond was confused as he didn''t understand what she was talking about. Among the countless demi-human viges and tribes that he has crushed, he did not remember the Windy Mountain Harpies.
However, as the Harpy Girl kept talking, he quickly remembered one of Gustav''s requests, which he happily obliged to help.
"That Harpy Tribe¡"
As Nephiana talked about his wicked personality and how he has converted himself in the monsters he desired so much to kill, the Hero realized that even his life didn''t have a point at all, and he has been always drifting through his madness, even when he obtained stability, he still wanted to fulfill his wicked desires¡ Like an endless thirst for destruction.
"Who I am?" He thought. Just now, after hearing the harsh words of a demi-human that he despised, he realized that he didn''t even know who he was, what was his point in life, what was even his personality? People only saw him as a Demon and after, as a Hero. He never had a true self, other than the crazy ughterer.
Hammond suddenly began to panic and before almost inevitable death, his body started to shiver in fear. Like a pathetic rat, he quivered in fear over his death, and couldn''t even muster another word, he felt once again empty and alone, just like when he was that child who''s vige was destroyed, alone without a father...
While his mind was infested in loneliness and the void of endless despair, as if his mind was ying tricks on him while trying to make him suffer, Hammond regressed to when he was just a child, and spectated the destruction of his own vige once again, over and over again...
The fear... The emptiness... Everything...
The one who was called a Hero was now pathetically crying while calling for his father''s help.
"Ggguaaahh! F-Father¡! Help me! Father¡ Don''t die¡! Don''t leave me alone, father¡!"
Nephiana for a moment stopped using her strength over the Hero''s back and nced at him with a serious expression.
"Leave me alone, monster! Where is my father? Father¡!!! Don''t leave me alone¡ I feel so lonely¡ I don''t want to be alone¡ I don''t want to die¡ Father¡ Father¡!"
Nephiana sighed while looking at the Hero with disgust.
"Sigh¡ You are already broken? How will I be able to vent all my frustrations now?! Who will pay for everything I''ve suffered now?!"
At Nephiana yelling, Hammond curled into a ball while crying endlessly.
"Father¡ So scary¡ Why everything is so scary? I want my father¡ Snif, sniff¡"
At the pathetic disy of Hammond, Nephiana kicked him in the back with all her strength, sending him towards the air like a bullet.
BAAAAM!
"Gghaaah!"
CLASH!
As Hammond fell down the ground, he started to vomit blood while crying, even after such a strong hit, his mind was still regressed into that of a child.
"Guaaah! It hurts! It hurts so much¡! Father! Papa! Help me¡! Help me¡! I don''t want to die¡"
As Nephiana was about to hit Hammond once again, her father descended from the skies and stopped her.
"Father¡? I need to¡ He can''t just¡ He¡"
"Nephiana¡ He''s already lost¡ Look at him. He has regressed to his childhood. I can sense his aura with the wind, he haspletely lost his former abilities, as if his own memories were erased¡"
"But what about our tribe revenge?! We can''t just forgive him, even if he has be like this! Everything he has done to us¡ Even mother and sister¡ Everyone¡"
Nephiana''s father hugged his child with his warm wings.
"Even after revenge, you will feel empty inside, my daughter. Revenge does not lead to anything in the end. However, what he has done cannot be forgiven, let''s finish him off, together"
"Father¡!"
As Nephiana''s father approached the crying Hero, he gave him a pitiful look.
"Hammond¡ I always thought that you were a great man, full of charisma and strength, to think that you were so broken deep down, you are no different than us¡ And even when you killed us and enved us, I always expected the time that our revengees to see you in the ground begging for your life, but not like this?? Not like this, Hammond"
"Father¡"
"Nephiana, let''s do it"
Suddenly, Nephiana captured Hammond with her winds as both father and daughter raised their wings, enhancing them with their reinforcing skills and slicing winds.
"Gaah! Let me go! Aaah! Father! Papa! Papa! Aaaaahh! I don''t want to die! No! Nooo!!!"
As much as Hammond pathetically struggled, the two harpies only looked at him with disgust and scorn, the pitiful look on the Harpy Girl was already long gone.
Suddenly, the two harpies sliced the Hero''s neck at the same time, making its head roll through the ground, his yelling suddenly stopped and there was now a calming silence, even the humans and demi-humans war has stopped. The humans saw with horror how their Hero regressed into a child and died pathetically to two demi-humans.
With their morale plummeted, the demi-humans and monsters in Kireina''s army quickly finished the human off with their surprise attacks and powerful techniques. Some humans even stopped fighting and awaited their deaths as if they had given up on their own lives.
-----
While I was flying were my wives were, I received a new system notification.
Ding!
[Conflicting [Epic], [Greater Epic of Sapphira Diamantine, the Cold Winter Princess] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate] [Greater Lich (Human), Redgaria Bitefrost]
[Servant/Subordinate] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Cold Winter Princess]
"Oh? It seems that even Redgaria caught some fishes!"
While thinking about what would Redgaria even do with the relic, I received a message from Zehe, telling me that the Hero of Raging Winds was ready to be killed by Nephiana. So, Imanded the Harpy Girl to descend while Zehe freed him from the Dark/Shadow Space.
Nephiana was currently devastating the remaining humans alongside her father and Ocypete. Ocypete grew quite closer to the Harpy Girl and sees her as her big sister, even when Ocypete clearly resembles someone older than Nephiana.
Not much time has passed since then when I finally got another system message.
Ding!
[Conflicting [Epic], [Legendary Epic of Hammond Ront, the Hero of Raging Winds] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate] [Windy Mountains Harpy; Nephiana]
[Servant/Subordinate] gained a prize reward] [Phantasmal Relic of the Hero of Raging Winds]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Good girl"
Ding!
"Huh?"
[Scripter Event] [Athetosea Kingdom Great War] has beenpleted]
[Several Conditions Have Been Aplished]
[Kireina side, representing the Realm Menace of Lust alongside the Dark Moon Kingdom have proimed victory]
[Several Scenarios have beenpleted]
[Hateful Nemesis], [Maniptive Threads], [Resisting Dodomeki], [Noble''s Fears]
[Noble''s Betrayal], [The Dhampir''s ves], [Provoked War], [Orchestrated Battlefield]
[Rotten Earth], [Shattered Gemstones], [Stagnant River], [Drying Venom], [Lightened Shadows]
[Extinguished ck mes], [Overpowered Might], [Ignited Emerald Forest],
[Thawed Frozen Winter], [Calmed Raging Winds], [Total Victory]
[Scenarios notpleted]
[Extinguished me of Hope], [Blinded All-Seer Eyes], [Royal Eradication]
"Scenarios¡? What''s new, I don''t remember seeing this before¡ Is it because of mytest evolution? It must be¡"
Ding!
[Epic of Caterpir Chapter 5 has beenpleted] [Rank: A]
[Kireina] and its subordinates that helped the most shall receive a [Commemorative Reward Prize Loot Box (Random) (A)] x2 as a reward forpleting the [Scripted Event]!]
[Kireina] receives [Premium Dungeon Core] x1 and [Phantasmal Athetosea Kingdom Relic] x1 as a rank reward!]
[Kireina] receives [Athetosea Great War Spoils Gift (A)] x5 by [System Master; ########] as amemorative reward!]
[Kireina] has unlocked new scenarios]
[Kireina] has unlocked the Skill [Tyrannical Empress Glorious Command]
[Kireina] has unlocked the Skill [Privileged Kin of the Tyrannical Empress]
"D-Did it end? Aaah¡ That''s a lot of stuff¡"
Aside from all these goodies, when thest human was finally annihted, my system finally sorted all the EXP gained.
[You gained 358.924.117 EXP] [The rest of your army gained lots of EXP]
[You gained two levels!] [LEVEL 033/250?EXP 109.264.172/210.000.0000 EXP]
Well, there were still some humans going around, but they already forfeited and most of my servants had already eaten enough, even the most voracious of my servants had their bellies full, it was a war full of rewards, spoils and delicious food (humans).
As I congratted my servants for their good work, Nephiana came rushing at me while hugging me tightly.
"My Master, I did it! I killed the hero! We can marry now, right?"
"E-Eh? Since when did I set that condition, Nephiana?"
"B-But I thought that Master¡ You always look at me with a lot of thirstiness¡"
While saying these words, Nephiana showed off her thighs and small waist, while trying to move her small breast upwards, trying to make them seem big.
"Ah well, I understand your concerns, don''t worry, I already intended to take you as my wife, Nephiana"
The young Harpy opened her beautiful emerald eyes as they shined in a bright green color.
"Aaah~! R-Really?!"
As she said this, she hugged me even more tightly.
"Y-Yeah, you are a very beautiful Harpy, Nephiana, I would love to have you at my side from now on¡"
Aaah, Demi-Humans are really easy to convince or take as wives, the moment they know you''re strong, they just want to be with you forever, a very natural instinct, I suppose. I feel like I''m taking advantage of her naivety, but she''s happy, so I''m happy.
"I''m so happy Master! Let''s go make babies now! I know that you can make babies with another woman, I want to make a lot of eggs! Let''s go! Hurry! We will make up for all the harpies lost in my tribe in no time!"
"H-Huh?! W-Wait a second, we just finished a massive war, there is a lot of things to do before going to bed¡!"
"Hurry! Hurry!"
At our back was Nephiana''s father, who didn''t oppose at all his daughter''s desires and evenughed over her enthusiasm, while giving me thumbs up.
"H-Hey! Control your daughter a little bit!"
.
.
.
As my servants piled up the thousands of human corpses for me to save them inside of my almost infinite Item Box storage, I meet up with my rather tired wives, and then with Alice and my Dhampirs. There I found that most people in the Royal Family passed out in horror and fear and were unconscious. Even the King and the famous Princess were in an almosta state.
I used this opportunity to enve them, although when I used my Charm of Lust, fragrances, or Illusion, I discovered that they were highly resistant to it, and I could only "enve" them temporarily at best. Until I found out that I could forcefully take over their minds using my Flesh and Slime Minions, dividing a piece of my flesh and converting it into a small slime, the slimes infiltrated inside of the entire Royal Family and used [Parasite] and [Symbiosis] to forcefully take over them permanently.
Using my parasites alongside my Illusion Charm, I was able to brainwash them sessfully, I made the entire Royal Family of Athetosea my loyal dogs, while I made the Princess my wife, brainwashing her into thinking that she was in love for me for various years already, without changing much of her original personality, so I could enjoy teasing her a bit.
Aside from this, there was also the Queen''s young sister Acelina Athetosea, who was captured by Eshne when she suddenly attacked the Wyvern Overlord. She has a tremendous beauty too, resembling the Princess but with a natural mature demeanor and body. In the end, I also did something simr to her and made her in love for me over various years. Now I had two beautiful blue-haired royalty girls at my disposal.
There seems to be another of the Queen''s sisters which were named Je Athetosea, she was killed by Alice, in her rampage, but it seems to have "revived" as a Lesser Dhampir. However, unlike Alice, shecked many emotions and was silent, like a robot. She may regain more independency if she evolves further, so I left her to Alice''s care. Je became the first of her "sisterhood" of Dhampirs.
After several hours the entire battlefield was finally cleaned and the Athetosea Kingdom poption was quite confused about what was going on, as they were kept inside of the Kingdom''s walls and the guards did not allow the people to go outside today.
After cleaning everything, I went with my entire army alongside the now awoken Royal Family, in their Royal Carriages, they were quickly received with open arms by the Nobles that stayed in the Kingdom. The Nobles that were previously hypnotized by Alice were once again permanently brainwashed using my Parasite Slimes now, so they apanied us as well. There were a lot of losses in the war in the Athetosea part, and most people had doubting expressions in their faces as they saw so many demi-humans entering the Kingdom as if they owned it, and well, we do now.
After the Royal Family gathered the entire poption of Athetosea, which rounded around twenty thousand humans, who would be more if we didn''t kill so many soldiers. They invested a lot in war power if half of their poption were soldiers.
Because there were so many people, it was bound to be suspicious faces that knew that something wrong was going on.
The actual reason behind why I did this was not because I thought that they would believe anything the Royal Family said, I reunited all of the Athetosea poption topletely brainwash the entire Kingdom in one go.
"Activate Skill; Global Charming Illusion¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 177: Brainwashing an Entire Kingdom
177 Brainwashing an Entire Kingdom
While almost the entire poption of Athetosea gathered in the center of the citadel, the royal family exined to its poption about the situation they were in, about a sudden marriage between the Princess and a Fairy from a Demi-Human Kingdom. They were quite honest and even talked that we were the ones living inside of the Grand Forest.
The people had incredulous expressions with mixed emotions, some were very confused, others angered, and some even happy for some reason. Ismena, the princess was genuinely happy about her marriage and was trying to cheer up her people, and because of her honest demeanor, a lot of folks believed her feelings.
However, there were still a lot of people asking about the war there was outside, and which side was a winner, to this, the King said that there was a tie between the two sides. This of course didn''t make the people happy at all, and they began to ask for more information or details.
The Princess and the King were suddenly pressured by their misinformed people, but I justmanded them to call for me, as Ismena did, I finally walked towards the front of the building. I was using my Illusion magic, which made me resemble a "conventional" High Fairy, with blonde hair and green butterfly wings, my aura released a "majestic" feeling that made some people see me as a deity.
It''s not every day that they see a Fairy such as myself. As I walked forwards, I didn''t even say a word, only conjuring my Illusion Skills paired up with Alluring Fragrance and Global Charming Illusion.
"Global Charming Illusion¡"
At my word, the people began to wonder what did I mean.
"Hm? What did she say?"
"I don''t know, she talked too low"
"Miss, please talk more loudly!"
As thebination of my three skills was released, a transparent pinkish fragrance quickly spread through the entire center of the citadel, the people that smelt it was instantly brainwashed and became my loyal dogs, some people noticed the annoying sweet fragrance but the spreading of the aroma was so fast that it didn''t even let the people freak out.
In half a minute, everyone was brainwashed and attended my verymand, the Royal Family pped ay my actions. It was quite funny seeing the old King pping like an excited child.
"Well done, my Master!"
Some humans managed to escape or were out of range from my aroma, but my Dhampirs and Flesh and Slime Minions quickly silenced them, leaving no loose ties.
As everyone in the entire Kingdom was brainwashed, they suddenly started to celebrate and a big festival was quickly made in honor of my engagement with the Princess. After seeing so many people suddenly brainwashed, I can already tell the true power of my Sin, the maniption of others¡
I was even able to "edit" their brainwashing, I could quickly make them crazed berserkers or the most submissive of servants, if it wasn''t because I''ve had already epted what I am in this world, I would be scared. However, this power didn''t scare me, but made me feel more confident, taking the entire Realm for myself won''t be such a fantasy¡
But for now, it''s time to rest, I''ve already conquered a whole Kingdom in a single day, and it was alreadyte in the night, so I decided to enjoy this human festival with my family and analyze things tomorrow.
My children, Rimuru, Brontes, and Altani were also here so we enjoyed a nice time together, Nephiana was also with us and was already acting like one of my official wives, which made the rest of them a tad bit jealous, looking at her with terrible killing intents. It was quite hard to calm them down but because they are mostly Demi-Humans and simple-minded, delicious food and alcohol were enough for them to rx and have a nice time.
Oh, something important to mention is that both Rimuru and Brontes were wearing a suit of Kimono instead of their usual clothes, it seems that Brontes wanted to try them out and Rimuru followed her afterward, both of them found the clothes veryfy.
Brontes was wearing a beautiful golden Kimono with dark cloud decorations, it was very long and quite tight in her breast, she was also wearing long golden stockings and her hair was tied in a big ponytail, she was incredibly charming and alluring.
Rimuru in the other hand, was wearing a long blue Kimono with decorations depicting rivers, her sleeves were very long and she had a massive blue ribbon in her back, she had her breast quite loose, showing them with pride. Her hair was also tied in a long ponytail, she resembled a beautiful and pure Japanese Princess.
I noticed Brontes''s belly which had inted quite a lot since yesterday, it seems that the baby suddenly grew, probably absorbing a lot of Brontes''s energy and power.
"Ah, Brontes, your belly has grown so much since yesterday¡"
As I said these words, I gently caressed Brontes''s belly, which was now of copper color, being of a bright brownish. As I did, I could feel our children''s energy, and it even seemed to be happy to be caressed.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Brontes also gently smiled at me, something that she usually does not do with her calm and silent demeanor. Seeing her cute smile made me fall in love with her once again, I really want to protect such a beautiful smile¡
"Hmm, it is growing strong¡ I can feel that I will give birth soon¡ It is absorbing a lot of my energy; I feel rather weak and frail¡"
To such words, I hugged Brontes''s shoulders while flying, caressing her golden hair.
"Don''t worry, I am here for you¡"
Each time I caressed her head, Brontes would smile even more as she would blush at me.
As I began to inspect her body, I noticed some changes. Some of her muscles became thinner, so I made her eat a lot of delicious food with high calory and nutrients to recover.
She seemed to enjoy the delicious human food and was eating like a glutton like she always does, her face would get nasty some times and I would clean it for her, at this, she would respond with another of her adorable smiles.
"Big Sister is being very attentive with me today¡ It makes me feel happy"
At my side was also Rimuru, but because her gestation was very different than Brontes, she didn''t feel as fragile or weak and was with her usual happy and energetic demeanor. Thankfully, my wives understood why I was giving much attention to these two, so they didn''t fight to steal my attention from them. They were also holding Nephiana from ruining things.
Suddenly, Rimuru grabbed my arms while pointing at a new food stall, which was selling a type of hard candy. It resembled an Earth''s lollipop and was transparent with rainbow colorings inside. Most probably because it resembled her colors, Rimuru wanted to try it out.
"Mastaa! Look! They are like me, guuu! Let''s go eat,e, Brontes!"
Brontes nodded with a happy smile.
"Hmn, they look good, I want to try too"
As I bought these new candies for all my family, they seemed to be in love with the sweetness and citric vors, each color actually had a different hint, from minty, sweet, citric, milky, and so on.
While enjoying this sudden date with Rimuru and Brontes, I nced at my wives as they were enjoying things in their own between themselves or their children, I was d they didn''t feel left out and understood that sometimes I had to be more attentive with some in particr.
Nesiphae was holding Nephiana while eating tons of delicious foods with Amiphossia, mostly grilled meat. Nesiphae abused a lot her title as my wife and sometimes ate everything inside a food stall, leaving the humans without any money made.
"Aaah~! Mama is eating a lot, is it fine to eat everything from the food stalls?"
"Fufufu! Of course, my daughter, it is fine! Everything is free, we are part of Master''s family, so we are treated with care, look at how these humans kneel to us!"
Amiphossia nodded while her scarlet eyes shined in a bright red.
"Hmm! I see I see! Human! Give me all your food!"
As Amiphossia pointed at another stall, the human nodded with a stupid smile as he gave Amiphossia all his food without any doubt.
"There you have, missy, please enjoy everything!"
"Ooh! You are very serviceable; I will not eat you!"
"Ahh! It would be an honor even if you eat me, missy, but thanks for sparing my lowly life!"
"See, Amiphossia? These humans will give you any food they have! That''s how it should be! The weak serving the strong! Fufufu¡"
"Hmm! I understand now, mama!"
Hmm, I think there is something wrong with this interaction¡ But my Amiphossia was so happy that I let her do as she pleased. Even if it intimidated the humans that now belonged to me.
As Nesiphae grabbed all the food she wanted, she shared some to Nephiana, who she was grabbing with her free hand, massive enough to imprison her with my wife herculean strength.
"Here, little bird, have some food too¡ Fufufu¡"
"H-Hey! Let me go! I want to be with Master! Not you, ugly snake woman!"
"Oh? Don''t be so daring, little bird, I would devour you whole if it wasn''t for Master, you look quite sulent"
"Eeeeeeehhh??!! You''re so freaking scary! Let me go!"
"Fufufu, why the hurry? The night is young¡ Let''s go, Amiphossia, there is a lot of food to taste"
"Hmm! Mama! I want to eat something sweet now!"
"Gyaaaahh! Let me go already! Why am I with the scary snake people?!" Said Nephiana as she pointlessly struggled inside of Nesiphae''s grasp.
On the other side, I saw Zehe and Ryo, having a mother and son time together. Unlike the Nesiphae and Amiphossia, Zehe and Ryo were calmer and more educated, however, Zehe was still quite possessive of the things and grabbed whatever she wanted, Ryo followed after her mother.
"Look, Ryo, these are quite good¡ Hmm, I wonder if honey would like them¡"
"Oh, I see you''re eating a lot today, mother, you usually eat very simple meals! Is it because of your recent evolution?"
At our clever son''s words, Zehe blushed for a moment.
"A-Ah? Y-Yeah¡ I''ve been having a strong hunger since I evolved¡ D-Do I look weird? Ah! I''m getting fat?!"
"Hahaha! It''s not like that mother, it was a simplement¡"
"Oh well, I suppose I should ease in my insecurities and enjoy things without caring so much¡"
"Hm! I also think the same, look, that pie looks pretty darn good!"
"Oh? Let me try it¡"
Hm, it seems like Zehe has grown to be insecure of her own body? I should talk with herter on, I don''t think it''s physically possible for her species to get fat at all, as Ashura''s consume tons of calories to maintain their "energy", in fact, she needs to begin eating more. I''m d she is not as shy with food as before. Maybe because she grew while barely having anything to eat, she became like this? My poor Zehe¡
I also wanted to spy in what my other wives were talking about, but Brontes and Rimuru were constantly taking most of my attention so I had to concentrate on them.
We ended up spending over six hours walking through Athetosea while eating in the stalls that the humans put because I was the new "Queen", everything was free, and we could all eat as much as we wanted.
Humans'' food is clearly superior to anything that a Demi-Human can cook, it was something else entirely. On another level¡
The Human ss system is way more advanced than Demi-Humans, as they can "evolve" their sses unlike us and make them even stronger, bing an incredible specialist in their own fields. I think I will take some Human Chefs to my Kingdom, Chokumotsu and Rimuru will be able to learn a lot from them.
Aside from this, I sent some of my servants and Dhampirs towards Athetosea''s territory, brainwashing any town or vige, I even took Evergreen town for myself, another Dungeon to explore fully has been added to my "to do" list.
Due to my new status, I spent the night in the Royal Castle, it was quite a luxurious ce. Even more beautiful and refined than my own castle, which made me feel a little bit envious.
[NSFW Ahead]
Tonight, I spent some time with most of my wives in a separate room, while Rimuru and Brontes slept together in the main room. Nephiana also joined in and just as she requested, I bedded her this night.
This was my first time doing it with a harpy so I naturally dedicated myself to inspect her whole body. It was a new experience altogether.
Harpies are very sensitive in their backs, as I caressed her in that area, Nephiana gave small jumps while releasing a cute and adorable yell.
"C-Chuupiii! A-Ah~! M-Master¡ Not there¡! Hiiiii~! Ah! Chuuppiiii!"
And to think that she is so sensitive when I have barely begun. As I kept inspecting her body, I caressed her breast and discovered that they were also quite sensitive, I gently licked her nipples while fingering her vagina, she was constantly yelling while releasing loads of sticky juices.
"A-Ah! Chuupiii! Oh~! Ah, Master! You''re so teasing¡!"
"Do you want me to stop?"
"H-Huh?"
I quickly let go of my fingers and stopped sucking on her breast, at this Nephiana looked at me with an almost despairing look.
"N-No! P-Please keep going, I-I like it¡ Chuupii¡"
"Oh, what an honest girl!"
Due to her begging, I resumed my teasing, finger her even more intensively. Her breast, although small, was very firm, and I carefully licked and sucked in them, each time I sucked intensively, Nephiana would release another orgasmic moan, as her little body trembled for a moment. It was very fun to y around with her body, and I would have kept doing this for the entire night if it wasn''t because she started begging me to impregnate her.
As I activated [Male Human Physique], the skill [Empress of Lust All-Purpose Gic Assimtion and Absorption] leveled to level 2, increasing the durability of my transformation to four hours, with a cooldown of 68 hours instead of 72. This came just in time as I had more time to have fun with my little buddy down here.
Harpies seem to like to be dominated, so I grabbed her tightly as she sat down over my legs and slowly inserting my rod inside of her. Because it was her first time and she is rather petite, she was very tight inside, I had to use my Lubricant Slime to make the entering smooth for her.
As I reached the deepest part of her insides, she suddenly trembled for a moment as she released another of her adorable moans.
"C-Chuupiii! Master is inside of me¡! I''m so happy, chuuupiii~!"
"Nephiana¡"
As I approached her adorable blushed face, we embraced each other in a passionate kiss, as I began to thrust inside of her at a slow pace, giving her time to adapt to me.
As I began to intensify my thrust more intensively, I tightly grabbed her back and sneakily teased it, intensifying Nephiana''s moans as she was about to lose her mind.
"C-Chuuu! Chuuupii! Aaaah~! T-This is too much, M-Master! Chuupiiii¡!"
However, I ignored her as I kept giving her my all, her vagina, although tight, had an amazing suction force and every time I tried to pull out, she would instinctively suck my penis once again inside.
"Nephiana¡ You are begging me to stop, but in reality, you are enjoying this, don''t you? You should be more honest¡!"
"Aah~! Aaah~! I''m soorryy¡! P-Please, Master¡! Keep thrusting! I want to have your babies! All of them! Chuupiii!"
As she finished these words, I immediately released my seed inside of her womb, filling her entirely. As I took my penis off her, a small river of white liquid was released, as I looked at Nephiana''s erotic and sweating body.
"Fweeeh¡ Master released so much inside of me¡ Master has taken my virginity¡ I will belong to Mashter forever¡ We will make many babies¡ I''m sho happy¡ Chuupiii¡"
Due to our constant mating, she was constantly releasing a lot of sweet fragrances, which seemed to be pheromones specially made to attract males. It somehow affected me slightly, and it seemed to change my perception of time for a moment.
I kept doing it with Nephiana for nearly three hours until she suddenly passed out, I had already impregnated her countless of times, so she was sleeping with a tired yet satisfied smile. When my wives, who were just having sex with each other, noticed that I finished, they all jumped over me for "thest hour".
It was quite rough, but I managed to please them in time¡
.
.
.
Chapter 178: Busy Morning
178 Busy Morning
[Day 150]
Today I woke up with Nephiana all over me, it seems that my wives didn''t have any problem sleeping with her now that I bedded her in front of themst night, they are quick to understand.
As I patted Nephiana head, she slowly woke up as she looked at me with her emerald eyes. She was drooling all over my chest so it was very wet. She was quite annoyed; it seems that she isn''t a morning person at all.
"Fweeh¡ Mweh¡ Mashta¡? Aah¡ I''m tired¡ Master was too roughst night, broke Nephiana¡"
"B-Broke?! Are you okay? Let me heal you¡!"
"Fweeh¡ It was a joke¡ Hehe¡ Us Harpy folk are strong¡!"
"I see¡"
As I kept caressing Nephiana while my other wives were sleeping, she started tough cutely.
"Hehe¡"
"Hm?"
"Mashta seed is very strong, its fast¡ I can already feel a lot of babies inside of me¡"
"H-Huh?! How fast do you harpies get pregnant?!"
"It usually takes two weeks to put an egg, but we Windy Mountain Harpies can produce more eggs to ensure survival! Isn''t it cool?"
"E-Eh?! That fast¡?! No way¡ And how many eggs do you sense inside of you, Nephi¡?"
"Hmm¡ Around seven!"
"GAH¡!"
"They have been all sessfully impregnated! Hehe, there will be a big family, father will be a grandfather! I''m so happy!"
Although I felt a sudden pressure over such a high quantity of childrening up in just two weeks, Nephiana happiness erased any uneasiness I had in my mind.
"I will make sure to raise them good, I shall spoil them a lot¡!"
"Aah! I''m so happy, thank you, Master! I love you!"
As Nephiana looked at me with such enamored nce, I couldn''t feel but reciprocate towards her feeling, although I didn''t love her as much as my wives before, I was quickly falling in love with her, and my desire to protect her was growing as well.
"I love you too, Nephi"
"Kyaah! Masta really loves me! If this is a dream, Nephiana doesn''t want to wake up¡! Chuupii!"
.
.
.
When Nephiana had a sudden hunger, I told her to go downstairs and to ask the maids and butlers for some food, as they were all brainwashed yesterday, they will immediately obey her if she says shees from my side.
I found my beautiful Zehe at my left side, who was still sleeping soundly, I just wanted to enjoy her scent and breathing as I caressed her silver hair, Zehe always had a very strong sweet and citric fragrance, it was quite alluring and very rxing. When she suddenly woke up, she moved towards my side and gave me a sleepy smile.
"Morning, honey¡"
"Good morning, Zehe"
Because I stopped caressing her hair, she pouted cutely.
"D-Don''t stop¡ I like it when honey caresses my hair, it makes me feel¡ safe"
As I caressed Zehe''s hair, she suddenly became a little bit nostalgic as she remembered when she was my enemy and such, and now that she had a son with me, she was wondering what awaited in our future.
"Hmm¡ Honey, am I weak? I¡ Almost died in yesterday''s battle due to my negligence¡"
"You''re not weak, Zehe, my Slime Clones will always be with you to save you from anything. But yes, you were quite rash, even when fighting the weak, never lower your guard¡ It''s something I''ve learned in the past¡"
"I understand¡ Will you train me? I want to also learn physical techniques, and possibly reinforce my body to grow sturdy¡ Like Brontes"
"Like Brontes?"
"Yes, she is very reliable and very strong¡ Brontes is an incredible fighter, an all-rounder both in physical damage and magic damage, alongside her incredible mixed defenses¡"
Although Zehe''s emotions areplex, her thoughts are still quite simple, this is how many Demi-Humans are, and to be honest, it''s very adorable¡
"Of course, I will start training your body in the following days, but no cking! The body of an Ashura has incredible potential, even if you evolved into a magician variant, you can still cultivate your body and be as strong physically as Ryo¡!"
"Oh, Ryo! I suppose I can learn from my son as he learns from me¡ It is quite convenient, he is a little bit of an airhead, but his magic talent is surprising¡ Aaah, my little Ryo, I love him very much¡"
"Right? Ryo is very adorable! I love him too, but he doesn''t seem to ept my love¡ Bohoo¡"
At my "crying", Zehe released a smallugh.
"Fufufu¡ Yeah, Ryo doesn''t like Honey''s love, but we can just grab him and give him all our love!"
"Hm! Good n, I''m going to fill his face with my kisses!"
After I said this, Zehe looked at me with a small blush.
"H-How about you give me some of those?"
"You don''t need to ask¡"
I kissed Zehe passionately for a while, as she yed with her little tongue inside of my mouth, she was quite quirky, but nothing too sexually happened, perhaps because of her exhaustion fromst night.
After our kiss, she hugged me tightly with her six powerful arms.
"Honey, I love you¡"
"I love you too, Zehe¡"
Suddenly, Zehe''s belly started to grumble like a ferocious beast, as she had to excuse herself to go grab some food, I told her to apany Nephi while she waited for me and the rest of my wives. When she went outside of the room, I heard Ryo''s voice, so it seems that he woke just at the same time as his mother.
It seems that there was also Nesiphae at my right side, but because her body is so big, she would be quite hard to wake up, nheless, I caressed her back until Gaby and Mady that were at my left side woke up and yed around with me. Gaby was being very affectionate as she jumped over me while kissing me, it was quite sudden, but I weed her love.
"Good morning! Mooch"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Good morning, Gaby"
"Hmm, I''m quite hungry, let''s go have a feast! Ahh! I want to see my darlings!"
Gaby refers to our children as "darlings", Valentia and Aarae, she usually calls them like that.
As Gaby jumped over my chest with energy to spare, Madyughed while looking at me with a coquettish smile.
"Fufufu¡ Gaby is very energetic this morning, Master¡ Perhaps she wasn''t satisfied enoughst night? Hm, I wouldn''t mind going for another round¡"
"Geh! Mady! I was very satisfied with Kireina! Since I evolved that I always have lots of energy!"
"Oh? Well, I can smell something beneath your garments¡ A sticky liquid¡"
"Fweeeh! Don''t smell me! Sheesh, sorry Kireina, but I''m going to have breakfast¡ Mady sometimes teases me too much!"
"Fufufu¡"
"Sigh¡ Mady, you don''t have to tease all the time"
"Well, it feels natural to tease such a cute girl, don''t you think?"
"Y-You are right¡"
I suddenly realized how Mady and my personality were a lot alike! We both love to tease!
Gaby also jumped over my chest as she suddenly stole me a passionate kiss, without saying many words, she began to lick my neck while ying with my nipples. Although I was a tad bit surprised, I was already getting ustomed to her morning lewdness.
"Such cute nipples, Master¡ Ah, these breasts are so squishy too¡ Yourst evolution maturated your body wonderfully¡ Hm? How about here¡"
Suddenly, Mady started to y around with my vagina with her thin tentacles, I couldn''t stop her as she kept kissing me passionately while grabbing my arms¡ Well, it''s not like it doesn''t feel good when she puts them inside¡ I couldn''t help but moan inside of her mouth as she yed around with her tongue in my mouth.
"Hmm~! M-Mady¡! You are being too lewd this morning¡"
"Oh? Don''t tell me that you don''t like it, Master? I know how much of a passive girl you can be¡"
"Fueeh???!"
Mady yed around with my body to her heart''s content until I ended up orgasming and releasing my "sticky slime", as she calls it. She then suddenly lowered her head towards my vagina and licked it clean¡ It felt incredibly good, and due to that, I ended up releasing even more juices at least three times, until she had her fill and went downstairs for breakfast.
Sigh¡ I really like to be dominant in such situations, but having a women''s body sometimes ys against my favor¡ I suppose I should ept that I do have a passive nature when ites to my most dominant wives, well, it''s not like it''s a bad thing, right?
Due to my loud moans from earlier, the rest of my wives woke up and found me in such a mess, and ended up joining in, so I had some morning sex with Adelle, Lilith, Charlotte, Altani and Nesiphae.
They saw me in such a weak state so they took advantage of it, I saw some dominant natures in girls that I would have never imagined, I suppose anyone can develop a nature like this¡
All five of them devoured my body as if I were a delicious meal in front of them. Adelle was the first one to jump in, surprisingly, she touched me around with a very embarrassed face, and after seeing my "passive" face, she couldn''t resist but kiss me with a lot of passion.
"Aah¡ My wife¡ Y-You are so cute¡ L-Let me kiss you more¡ I-I''ve felt that I have been left out¡ I-Its time for some revenge¡"
As she attacked me while I was weak, she yed around with my nipples and even sucked them, as if she were a child desperately looking for some milk to drink.
"Aah¡ My wife, you have such big breast! It makes me jealous¡ But they are mine! H-How about this? Smooch!"
"Aah~! W-Wait! I''m sorry, Adelle¡ D-Don''t be so rough~ Ah~! Aah~!"
"Buhehe¡ I like that face, give me more!"
Adelle suddenlyughed with a cute "evil" intent as she yed around with my breast, even more, she was really quite obsessed with them andpared them to her "decent" sized ones¡ Making her get angry and teasing me even more.
"W-Wait! Oh~!"
Adelle was incredibly yful as she even gave me small bites and sucked them with a lot of intent, which quickly made them be a little bit irritated, increasing, even more, my sensibility there.
"Hmm, ~ Fufufu¡ You are so cute, my wife¡"
As the rest of my wives wouldn''t stay idle while Adelle teased me, they took advantage of such a situation to attack from all my spots.
Lilith approached me as she took off her panties, she had a very perverted smile as she sweated.
"Aah¡ Kireina¡ C-Can I join? Just for this one¡ I''ve always wanted to do this¡"
She stood up in the bed and walked towards me as she sat down over my face, which put her vagina right inside of my mouth while her round butt covered my eyes.
"Aaah~! C-Can you lick? P-Please! I''ve always wanted to¡ Ah~!"
I quickly obligated as I started to lick intensively inside of Lilith''s cavity, she hasn''t washed it from yesterday and it was still filled with her juices and quite salty, with an erotic smell that only made me more excited.
"Ah~! Hmm~! K-Kireina! R-Right there¡ Your tongue is so yful¡ Fufufu¡ Ahh~!"
I explored all her insides with my tongue until she finally orgasmed and released her juices once again, which I drank entirely. After this, she fell down the bed, while resting for a bit.
"Aahh~! Fweehh¡ Thanks, Kireina¡"
Afterward came Charlotte, who was only interested in ying with my vagina while Adelle was still ying with my breast, as she was incredibly obsessed with them, I think I discovered one of her fetishes.
Charlotte was rather shy but still began to y with my cavities as she fingered me.
"A-Ah Master¡ Your insides are so wide¡ Almost my entire hand¡ Can fit¡ So sticky¡"
As she kept inserting her fingers inside of me, she became very rough, which only made things harder for me, as I orgasmed for like the fifth time already¡
"Aaah~! Charlotte¡"
"M-Master, s-sorry, did I got too carried away?"
"N-No¡ Continue¡ It feels good¡"
"Ohh?! Y-Yes!"
At my honest words, Charlotte suddenly began to suck and lick my cavity like a voracious beast, letting go loose of all her desires, she resembled a lustful demon, her tongue was warm and very sticky, making everything feel fuzzy¡
As I kept orgasming and releasing more of my juices as if I had no end, she kept drinking and savoring them as if they were the sweetest of nectars, and due to my properties, I think they are indeed quite sweet¡ I was thinking that perhaps they have some kind of addictive trait that makes my wives desire them so much.
"Aah Master! I want you all for myself! Your juices are so delicious! An incredible nectar¡! I could even make potions out of it! They would even have amazing aphrodisiac capabilities¡ Fweehh¡"
As if she were drunk by my vaginal juices, Charlotte suddenly rested in the bed, to regain some of her sanity.
Suddenly, as my mind wondered in an endless sea of lust and desires, I felt a strange power surging from my own soul, suddenly as I closed my eyes, I was able to see a strange ck dot inside of my soul, in the are where my heart should be. As I looked further into it, I realized it was my Sin, the Sin of Lust, which was reacting to my emotions and was evolving with me, while granting me a new surge of strength.
"W-What is this¡?"
[Certain Conditions have been aplished]
[Kireina] unlocked the Skill [Lustful Ecstasy Nectar]
[Kireina] unlocked the Skill [Pleasure Mind Attack]
[Kireina] unlocked the Skill [Greater Sexual Resiliency]
"W-What are these skills¡?"
Although I remember obtaining some skills after doing sexual acts, I didn''t remember getting so many¡ It must be tied to my evolution, and maybe my progression in my [Epic]¡
Wanting to test one of my skills, I used [Pleasure Mind Attack] in Adelle, which I think she deserved for teasing so much???
The moment I activated the skill while pointing my finger at her head, a small pinkish ray entered her head and in just a second, Adelle started to tremble while orgasming, she suddenly felt as if her breast were being sucked intensively, just as she did with mine!
It seems to be a skill that shares my same pleasure with others, in a mental attack. I wondered if I could use such skill with my fragrance, and make a massive army of humans sumb to pleasure without even fighting.
Due to this attack, Adelle orgasmed so much that she ended up passing out, falling asleeppletely¡ Seeing how doing sexual acts could increase my strength even further, I looked forward to doing it with Nesiphae and Altani, who were patiently sighting the scene¡
I used this opportunity to y around with my skills. And just as I thought, I can indeed make the skill [Pleasure Mind Attack] to be AoE¡ Now the possibilities were even higher!
When everyone was finally satisfied, I decided to spend some time with my wives and children, as they have been missing my attention due to being so busy with the war preparations and all,st month was full of work and I barely had much time to rx, to be honest.
But now that everything has been aplished, I decided toy back and interact with my family more often.
Today''s lunch will be filled with Elemental Delicacies! Oh, and there is still a Half-Dodomeki waiting for me inside of my Item Box¡
.
.
.
Chapter 179: Feasting on Fated Heroes
179 Feasting on Fated Heroes
.
.
.
Satisfied after testing my new skills, I healed Nesiphae, Adelle, and Altani from their constant orgasms, which were, in fact, a type of mental attack or negative status effect, it was named [Endless Pleasure] and unless the user fallspletely unconscious it will keep on going, altering their sanity. I felt quite sorry after testing this with my wives so I apologized, although after I healed them, they didn''t remember anything and even felt "satisfied" for some reason¡
These powers are very incredible¡ I think I''m beginning to understand the true nature of my Sin more and more, I wonder if other Realm Menaces develop their powers like this? I imagine Gluttony has just to eat delicious things, but what about Envy, Greed, Sloth, and so on?
If one day I manage to "steal" the Sin of some of these individuals, how will it react with my already existing Sin? I hope it just doesn''t make my mind a mess with so many different desires¡ It could even end up being detrimental to have more than one Sin, even if they are so powerful.
I apanied Nesiphae, Adelle, and Altani downstairs as I was greeted with the rest of my family in the main dining hall, there was an incredibly long table beautifully decorated with hundreds of small ornaments, and filled with delicious preparations. There was also the King, the Princess, and the Queen''s younger sister, who was happily enjoying the food alongside my big family.
I wondered where were my servants and soldiers, and it seems that most of them have gone back to my Kingdom, with some staying here enjoying the city, I''m nning I staying here for one or two more days, while I absorb the riches inside of the Kingdom and do arrangements topletely absorb Athetosea, for this, I need the Rin Sisters assistance, who are already moving towards here.
As I had a delicious breakfast with my family, I noticed some of my wives having sudden changes in their strength and aura, although none of them have evolved again, most of them gained lots of levels. Alongside this, due to Charlotte''s efforts in the war, she received new sses and skills apanied by a God''s Blessing, a very strange one.
Charlotte gained the [Blessing of the Demi-God of Chemistry] and the [Blessing of the Demi-God of Magic Guns], a Demi-God of Chemistry doesn''t seem so far off but a Demi-God of Magic Guns?! That''s quite something¡ I wonder if this Demi-God is the original creator of such weapons.
Charlotte has always been good with bows and that was her primary ss as a Bowman and Marksman when she was an adventurer, however, now that she has developed her love for Alchemy, she has revealed her true talents. The [Blessing of the Demi-God of Chemistry] is really something, as it not only helps her in the understanding and creation of forms, potions, and items but also in battle.
Because she developed her own modified Magic Guns using different types of chemicals, she is an outstanding fighter, even when she doesn''t have much talent with actual magic, giving her the advantage of using a myriad of items and elemental spells without the need of chanting spells. Most likely because of her brilliance, the Demi-God of Magic Guns saw her talent in the modification of his creation and gave her it''s blessings.
The blessing of this Demi-God was also very special, as it''s fused together with her previous blessing and gave her hundreds of insights in the creation of different types of Magic Guns of all types, Charlotte is itching for modifying her Magic Gunde. With my crafting support, it will possible to even craft Mythical ss Magic Guns from now on!
She gained a lot of extra stats due to her new levels, blessings, and sses. Her new sses were [Gifted Chemistry Grandmaster] and [Celestial Magic Gunner], however, due to her two blessings bining" together, she also obtained the [Alchemist Magic Gunner] ss, that has the potential to further evolve in the future.
[NAME: Charlotte Bartram
[CLASS: [Alchemist Magic Gunner]
[SUBCLASS: [Gifted Chemistry Grandmaster]
[RACE: Pure Blooded Human (Athetosean Lower Lineage)
[LEVEL: 157/999 EXP: 3128820/5340000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 193/200
[HP: 322/322 MP: 368/368
[STAMINA: 170/170
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[STRENGTH: 281
[DEFENCE: 202
[MAGIC: 385
[RESISTANCE: 358
[SPEED: 360
[CHARISMA: 200
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Chemistry Xygeir] [Blessing of the Demi-God of Magic Guns Ghosyn]
[Chemistry Grandmaster Arts: Form Mix] [Chemistry Grandmaster Arts: Extra Effect+]
[Chemistry Grandmaster Arts: Elemental Dissonance] [Quick Parallel Crafting]
[Memory Storage Box] [Recipe Creation Book] [Grandmaster Ideas] [Grandmaster Will]
[Unparallel Creation] [Instantaneous Item Creation] [Portable Magic Atelier]
[Celestial Gun Arts: Multi Elemental Bullet Creation] [Celestial Gun Arts: Magical Bullets Barrage]
[Celestial Gun Arts: Celestial Bullets Starfall] [Alchemy Gun Arts: Alchemy Bullet Creation]
[Alchemy Gun Arts: Launch Item] [Alchemy Gun Arts: Enhance Item]
[Alchemy Gun Arts: Reversed Effect Item Launch]
Compared to her older stats, only having speed surpassing the three digits, she has grown quite a lot, although she seems to be the weakest of my wives, she has a lot of aces bellow her sleeves and know how to use her capabilities, even with these stats, she showed amazing strength in yesterday war.
Some of her most interesting skills give her the ability to reverse the effects of the Items she uses, alongside this, she canunch them as projectiles. For example, she can now reverse the effect of an Elixir and it will be a deadly poison that can even melt flesh, dealing heavy damage. Or when she is out of healing Items, she can even reverse the effects of a Poison Smoke Bomb and transform it into a Healing Smoke Bomb. Or transform a Potion that increases stats into a debuffing toxin. The possibilities are almost endless now.
Although I would have liked to praise Charlotte, she was currently very shy and embarrassed about what she did in the morning. I quite enjoyed what she did, but well, I won''t bother her for now.
Andst but not least, I detected some changes in Nephiana, although they were very subtle. When she killed Hammond, the Hero of Raging Winds, she unlocked several new Skills and sses, alongside awakening her [Epic]. It seems that my theory was indeed true and the God of Storms and Winds rewarded Nephiana.
Alongside a substantial boost in her stats and theplete release of the powers inside of her blessing, she inherited Hammond''s ss and was now [The Harpy Heroine of Raging Winds], I think this is unprecedented, as Nephiana may be the first-ever Demi-Human with a Hero Title to have ever existed.
She gained other support sses like [Wind Spirit Maniptor], [Storm Pdin], and so on. Nephiana also took all of Hammond''s equipment for herself, alongside his [Legendary] invisible bow, she also gained the [Phantasmal Relic of the Hero of Raging Winds], which was supposed to be the Hero''s awakening reward if he ever awakened into [Legendary Hero].
Because I asked about it, she ended up opening the Relic Box right away, obtaining new Phantasmal rank equipment, it was a beautiful Magic Bow named [Illustrious Bow of Storming Winds: Meevaller]. It was a fairly "simple" bow that had the capabilities of merging with Nephiana''s soul, giving her the ability to summon it whenever she wanted, she was also able to control it from far away, it didn''t need arrows as it could create its own, each one having devastating power.
She now had two bows and choose to gift the [Legendary] bow to me, which I epted with happiness. I will probably devour it when I can.
Nephiana seemed to have been stagnated in her evolution as she had already reached the max level, but now that she received that new Hero ss, she had the "feeling" of being able to evolve this night, so I am looking forward to that. I wonder how beautiful she will look¡
I sat in the middle between Rimuru and Brontes and greeted them with a "good morning" while giving them a small kiss in their lips. Today, Rimuru belly suddenly inted too, even when she was slime and our children were too, which was quite intriguing.
As I inspected her belly using [Mystic Eyes], I found out that our children, who were a small mass of Slime suddenly expanded to the size of a human child of nearly eight months, upying a lot of space inside of Rimuru. Alongside this, she was being constantly drained of her Magic and Stamina, needing to replenish it every two hours. Brontes wasn''t so different, as she needed to eat very often too, and had a voracious appetite.
Because I wanted everyone to get stronger, I decided to take out some of the corpses of the Elemental Knights and Champions. I decided to share the Knight of Gemstones and Earth meet with everyone. Nephiana also added the meat of the Hero of Raging Winds, as this quickly became a giant feast. Even my Human Wives ate them as if it was perfectly normal¡ Wait, when did they change so drastically? I thought they found cannibalism disgusting.
I first tried in the meat of the Hero of Raging Winds, which was previously chopped by Nephiana and her father for easy consumption, I decided to eat half of the brain, most of his bones, one leg and a piece of his back.
His meat was certainly like the most premium of beef, from time to time I could even detect some hints of sweetness, his brain was very juicy and nutritious, this guy''s meat went well with a strong and spicy white wine from Athetosea. Each time I took a bite, I could feel my energy and body quickly bing stronger, as if I were absorbing immense quantities of energy. When I finished eating, I had obtained five skills.
Ding!
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the God of Storms and Wind Qiemis]
[Celestial Emerald Wind Arts: Wind''s Talk]
[Celestial Emerald Winds Complete Creation and Maniption]
[Lineage of Legendary Heroes; Hamond]
[Legendary Hero''s Seed; Apheliotes]
These skills were certainly strong, deserving to be from the one holding the title of "Hero", given to him by the gods¡ The three first skills were rather simple but very strong, [Celestial Emerald Winds Complete Creation and Maniption] is like an evolved [Wind Maniption], it is capable of manipting winds and even transform them into [Celestial Emerald Wind], which were the winds Hammond was using to defend and attack.
[Lineage of Legendary Heroes; Hamond] is a strange one¡ It seems to be a Lineage skill that makes my Blood Lineage stronger, but it''s not so self-exnatory. But if I fuse this with my Blood Lineage, my children may begin to born as Heroes out of nowhere¡
[Legendary Hero Seed; Apheliotes] grants me the ability to create a small "seed" and imnt it in a human, this seed will slowly grow inside of them and unlock their hidden potential while increasing their growth exponentially. Possibly unlocking a Hero ss as well.
Without thinking much, I immediately used it on my three Human wives. However, after I used the first one in Altani, I received a notification about a cooldown, it seems that I need to wait 7 days to imnt another Legendary Hero Seed.
Regarding Altani, she only felt like a small "thing" appeared inside of her chest, but nothing more happened, the seed will probably take some time to begin showing its true powers. I wonder if the baby will be affected by this, but it seems that the skill does not have any negative side effects, so it may end up being beneficial. She told me that after twenty minutes, she gained the skill [Legendary Hero Seed (Active)], so it seems to be a sess.
After doing this, I discovered that my family had almost devoured the Gemstone and the Earth Knights already, so I quickly took some pieces for myself before my voracious wives and children devoured even the bones.
The Gemstone Knight was a very tender and young meat, with very little grease but incredibly sweet, with an earthy hint. Even the bones were delicate and crunchy and were filled with juicy marrow. It was an amazing delicacy and it went well with a slightly spicy dark wine.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Gemstone Knight Arts; Spiritual Gemstone Castle]
[Princess of the Multi-Colored Gemstone Throne]
[Gemstone Beast Familiar Summon]
Last but not least, the Earth Knight meat was very tough, so I had to grill it for a few seconds using [Fire Maniption] until it was perfectly done, afterward, I added some spicy and sweet sauce whichplemented with it perfectly. It went well with a sweet wine as well.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Earth Knight Arts; Ancient Titan Protection]
[Earth Knight Arts: Silver, Gold and Copper Spears]
[Unmovable Protector of Gaia]
After the outstanding feast, we decided to have a family bath with all my wives and children in the massive baths inside of the Athetosea Castle. Alice and the Athetosea Princess ended up sneaking in. Alice was constantly asking for my attention alongside the Athetosea Princess, but because I was with my children, I rejected their lust and dedicated myself to bath my children while giving attention to Brontes and Rimuru, who enjoyed the steamy and aromatic baths.
.
.
.
Chapter 180: A Relaxing Family Bath
180 A Rxing Family Bath
.
.
.
After the delicious breakfast feast, we proceeded to take a family bath were I personally washed my children backs, just like in the Anime I used to watch, this was a very interesting experience, I could feel my bond with my children increasing by the second.
Although due to my evolution, my breast was now massive, and it was hard to wash someone''s back, I would most of the time end rubbing my pair of melons through their backs. My daughters didn''t seem to care as they enjoyed my massages through their shoulders, I used a mix of my Slime, which was able to rx the tension on muscles and even reinforce them.
"Aah~ Mommy does the best massages, my muscles were feeling quite tense recently, this is really a relief~ Bwaahh¡"
Amiphossia''s body was quite thin, but still held some natural muscles inherited from her species, her skin was fair and pale white, and it was very tender to the touch. I especially gave her a massage in her shoulders, who held some tension, probably because she overworks in the Nursing Team.
"Ami, you shouldn''t overexert yourself, look how tense are your shoulders¡ Squish, squish"
As I massaged her shoulders, her muscles suddenly loosened and rxed, which made Amiphossia give a small jump.
"Oh! Fweeh¡ That felt very good, thanks, mommy¡"
"Ami, did you listen to me?"
"Ah¡! Well, I like to work there, I feel like I was born to heal others! I cannot just let all our friends andpanions slowly recuperating there! I always feel the necessity to use the powers I was granted when I was born"
After hearing her exnation, I could sense that Ami''s personality was developing to be a little bitpassionate, just like her Title "The White Compassion". However, she only feelspassion for monsters and demi-humans of our Kingdom, but perhaps thispassion will slowly move to humans too.
"Alright, but don''t push yourself too hard, I also want to train you myself from time to time, Ami"
"Hm! Sure! I know that mommy wants the best for me¡ Aside from healing others, I also want to be stronger, and protect what''s dear to me"
After hearing such wordsing from Amiphossia, I could feel a little bit of grievance on how quickly she has matured, but at the same time, it gives me a lot of pride in having such an intelligent and incredible daughter like her.
"Amiphossia, I am very lucky to have such an amazing daughter"
"Fweeh?! M-Mom¡ T-Thanks, you are also amazing!"
Although Amiphossia''s conversations were very charming and adorable, Valentia was theplete opposite, she was being very expressive but didn''t know how to formte very intricate conversations. Although she can haveplex emotions, Valentia is kind of a muscle head.
Although her skin was pale white as well, she was filled with small scars and had incredibly sturdy muscles, that seemed to be made of pure iron as I touched them, Brontes barely surpassed them. Her back was one of her areas that was mostly filled with muscles and to be honest, they were very beautiful.
"There, there! Ah~ Thanks mommy, your massages are very nice, my body is always aching¡"
"Perhaps it wouldn''t ache so much if you didn''t train so hard every day, it''s fine to grind levels but you usually go overboard, destroying giant boulders with your bare hands, or lifting twenty giant boulders with the weight of one ton each¡"
"Eeeh? But mother, it''s pretty fun! I also can feel my muscles burning and getting tougher and tougher! Ahaha! It''s a very nice sensation! I really want to train right now!"
"Sigh¡ I suppose it''s impossible to reason with you, my daughter"
"Mom¡ I-I know that I am kind of dumb¡ But I like to do what I do¡ I just feel that impulse very deep inside of my chest, to train and break my limits constantly! And I¡ I just want to be as strong as you, so I can be reliable and protect you all, that''s all¡"
It seems that my words somehow made Valentia use her brain, which made her muster these incredibly deep words from her mouth, I was quite shocked.
"Valentia¡ I never knew that you were capable of thinking like that, I suppose I have misjudged you a bit. After all, you are my precious daughter"
Over my words, Valentia once again broke her usual character as she blushed while giving me an adorable smile.
"Hehe¡ T-Thanks mommy¡ I love you"
"Aaah~! Valentia, you are so cute, hug mommy!"
"M-Mommy¡!"
As Valentia suddenly hugged me, I could feel her herculean strength constantly crushing my bones as they recovered back to normal over and over again with my skills. It was a painful but very heartwarming moment, Valentia was being surprisingly open with me, and it made me feel like there was still hope on making her more expressive with her emotions.
Moving on with my boys, Ryo seems to be a very healthy child; he doesn''t have problems opening with his emotions like Aarae and has also found ways to pass time other than to constantly train. However, he''s still very embarrassed with women other than his sisters and Zehe, even with me he''s still very embarrassed¡
"Gggaah! Mother, can you stop rubbing your breast against my back?! It''s weird! A-And gross!"
Ryo suddenly calling me gross really hit me hard, I never expected him to got that far because of his embarrassments¡ It genuinely made me a little bit sad.
"G-Gross?! Are you calling your mother, gross?! Ooh¡ When did I raise such a disrespectful child¡ Snif, snif¡ (pretending to cry)"
"Gah! Stop pretending to cry¡ M-Mom¡ Sigh, I''m sorry, okay? It''s just that it feels¡ weird¡ It feels weird when I am with w-women¡"
"Hm?! If that''s the problem, I can easily cure that phobia! You see, there are a lot of special ces in our Kingdom, do you know about the brothels?"
"E-Eh?! I know you were just pretending! I shouldn''t even have to apologize! A-And I know what are brothels! I-I don''t want to go there!"
"Why not?! They will treat you very well! Fufufu¡"
At my words, Ryo couldn''t help but have his entire facepletely blushed, looking like a red tomato.
"M-Mom! Stop already¡! Sigh¡ Just wash my back and get over with it"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hmph! One day I will convince you, my son! There are hundreds of girls there that would be happy to pass a night with the Prince of the Kingdom, they should feel honored!"
"S-Stop already!"
Zehe who was at our side couldn''t feel butugh at our silly interactions.
"Hehehe¡ Ryo is embarrassed with girls¡ Do you know? Kireina used to be embarrassed around me in the past, but she tried to y it cool¡ Fufufu, oh, she used to be a butterfly, you knew?"
"W-Wait Zehe, don''t tell him my bug past!"
"W-What?! Mother was a bug before?!"
"N-No!"
In the end, Zehe ended up telling all my children my past as a butterfly and even as a caterpir, those secrets that I only told my closest servants and wives! My children began to see me with new eyes as they discovered that I was once a very pitiful caterpir that somehow raised to the point I am.
"So, I am the son of a caterpir? Damn" (Ryo)
"Sigh¡ It''s true, I used to be a caterpir¡ Geeh¡"
"Oooh! That''s actually quite interesting! I never knew that mother had such a unique past! It is very admirable that even when you were just a bug, you always tried to be strong and strong, mother!" (Valentia)
"Indeed! I can already imagine mother as a very cute and chunky caterpir! Aah, so cute!" (Amiphossia)
"Hmm¡ Mommy is very strong for having raised from a bug to where she is if she didn''t have done that, we probably wouldn''t exist now¡" (Aarae)
"I suppose it''s true, knowing your past as a bug, only made us admire you more, mother" (Ryo)
Hearing all my four children admiring me for my older and painful days only made me feel even happier about taking the decisions I did; I am truly blessed to have such wonderful children.
"Gueeh! All of you are such wonderful girls and boys,e here!"
I expanded partially shape shifted my body as I hugged all my four children in a warm hug.
"M-Mom! You are all naked, s-stop!" (Ryo)
"Guehehe! You said all those cute things to your mother, now you must sumb to her love!"
"Gyaaahh!!"
When the heartwarming moment finished, I continued to wash Aarae as I peacefully massaged his tiny body. He has a very delicate build as he is a pure mage in nature, and barely has muscles developed. His body was very tender and squishy, it seems that unlike Ryo, whenever I identally rubbed my breast against his back, he would only stay quiet while blushing intensively, it was a very cute reaction so I repeated this to tease him a tad bit.
"My little Aarae, there is nothing to be worried about, it''s just mother''s body"
"B-B-B-But! Fweeehh¡"
I hugged Aarae while kissing him in his cheek.
"Don''t worry, there is no need to be so shy, here, now you wash mommy''s back"
"A-Alright¡!"
When Aarae finished washing my back, Gaby came to y around with him, so I could shit my attention to Brontes and Rimuru. Both of them were with the rest of my wives and were currently rxing in the warm pool. I joined them as I hugged them and talked about food and crafting, it seems that the children inside of their bellies enjoyed the warm and steamy baths, and were as rxed as them.
However, it seems that Brontes was quite thirsty, as she suddenly began to touch my thighs with her hands beneath the pool, her grasp was as firm as ever, and when I nced at her, she was looking at the pool with an embarrassed expression.
"Oh?"
Brontes slowly moved her hands as she started to grasp my thighs intensively as if she desired them with all her intent, she then, carried her fingers beneath my legs, slowly stimting my lower lips.
"Ooh¡ N-Not here, Brontes¡ My children are here¡"
"B-But¡ I want to touch¡"
"B-Brontes¡ Ah~"
"Big sister¡ Keep it low¡"
"A-Alright then, but be quick¡"
Wanting to reciprocate, I also yed around with her lower lips and thighs, as I slowly entered my fingers inside of her, which made Brontes release a sudden moan, that was thankfully not heard by my wives due to their loud conversations.
"Hm~ Ahh¡ Big sister, you are so lewd too"
"Fufufu¡ Keep it low¡"
We yed with each other for a while until we finally came almost at the same time, at this, our bodies released even more tension as we rxed in the warm pool.
"T-Thanks, big sister¡ I''ve been holding back recently¡ It is hard¡"
I hugged Brontes as I gave her a small but passionate kiss.
"It is fine, I''m d that you are bing more honest"
And then, I suddenly realized that Rimuru was watching this whole scene with an envious face.
"Eeeeh? I want to y too!"
"G-Gah! K-Keep it low, Rimuru!"
"B-But! Guuu!!!"
.
.
.
After the refreshing bath, I used the rest of the day to explore Athetosea with my family, alongside Ismenia and Acelina who worked as touristic guides for my family. Because I brainwashed them to make them love me, they have been holding their urges to talk with me for a while, I should y with them whenever I found some time, now that there is some time to rx, I might as well use it like this.
When the tour through the Kingdom finished, we slowly walked back towards the castle where I found the Rin Sisters who had recently arrived, I introduced them to the King and the Nobles as they quickly began negotiations without much time to waste, they are quite admirable.
Hmph, today there were a lot of different countries spies dangling around, however, with mywork of Dhampirs, only some hours were needed for all of them to be annihted without many problems, I ordered them to eat the spies to grow stronger.
The spies that came today were mostly from two Kingdoms, Thanatos and Azuma Empire. Its already too soon to capture another Kingdom, so I will ignore their provocations for now. Because they are too far from us, it would be detrimental for them to suddenly invade us. Although it is not impossible in the spectrum of possibilities. Taking advantage of a Kingdom that lost more than 90% of their military power would be very easy, well, too bad that I am here. Unless they sent multiple Heroes and Champions, I am positive that I and my family can wipe out an army easily.
After today''s dinner, I finally decided to let go of Nanako, who was still sleeping in an almosta state inside of my Item Box. I gently woke her up as she slowly started to nce at me with her scarlet eyes in a sleepy state.
"Hm? Ah¡ W-Who¡? Ah! You!!!"
"Aaah¡ It is finally time, Nanako¡ Let the fun begin¡"
"G-Get away!"
.
.
.
Chapter 181: Testing the Champion of Psychic Eyes
181 Testing the Champion of Psychic Eyes
.
.
.
In a private and separate room, as I opened my Item Box, I released Nanako Maki from inside, she was still on an induceda state. I gently lied her down as I appreciated her beautiful features for a moment. She had a pinkish skin with a tone of red, which had a nice and smooth texture, her muscles were thin and very tender.
Alongside this, she had a long and silky pink hair that was tied into a beautiful ponytail using golden ornaments. Her thigs were rather plump and felt nice to the touch, she had a fair pair of breasts, nothing outstanding, but it was rather decent. Comparing them to mine, I think mine is exactly twice as big.
Her facial features were that of tremendous Asian beauty, with a thin chin and a small and pointed nose, her hears were small and cute. She had some makeup in her face, which made her eyshes seem bigger than they were, and her lips had a pale pink color.
I gently tied her up using my threads against the bed. Knowing how Dodomekis are, they have paper-thin defenses and very low strength, heavily relying on the psychic powers stored in their eyes. Although she could still st me away with her Psychic Beams, I used several Anti-Magic seals in her body beforehand, prohibiting the use of Magic for her. Psychic Powers are not exactly magic, but they still use MP as fuel. The three eyes in her forehead, shoulders, and arms are rather cute, as they were sleeping just like her.
Having everything done, I gently woke her up as she slowly started to nce at me with her scarlet eyes in a sleepy state.
"Hm? Ah¡ W-Who¡? Ah! You!!!"
"Aaah¡ It is finally time, Nanako¡ Let the fun begin¡"
"G-Get away!"
Although she was struggling, I decided to get closer to her so I could appreciate her beautiful facial features. The moment I did, Nanako flushed in a timid state.
"A-Ah¡! W-Why haven''t you killed me yet?! You took everything from me! What else is left for you to want?!"
??Eating you would certainly be delicious¡ But I still think that it''s more satisfactory to make my small nemesis my loyal and lusty wife¡"
"H-Huh?! W-Wife?! What are you talking about¡?"
Although Nanako tried to vaporize me with her Eye Beams more than a thousand times, every attempt failed as she realized that all her magic was already sealed.
"M-My magic¡! You sealed it! To think that you have Anti-Magic in your hands¡ You really are a profound and imensurable demon! If you used this from the start, the war would have been over way earlier¡ Were you just ying around this whole time?!"
"Fufufu¡ Of course, it wouldn''t have been fun like that, right? Your struggles andst resorts were truly wonderful! You possess amazing potential, Nanako!"
"W-What?! Stop acting like that, you demon! Praising me won''t do you any favors, you have already ruined my life and everything I''ve built for so long!"
I slowly approached Nanako with a mischievous smile as I deeply nced at her crimson eyes with my own.
"Is that true? I''ve already made this Kingdom my own, wasn''t that your goal all along? I''ve even sessfully enved the Royal Family into my loyal dogs¡ Don''t you want to own this Kingdom? You can¡ If you be my wife, that''s it"
At my words, Nanako suddenly stopped her struggles as she nced at me with concern, but her face was very expressive, so I was able to easily detect her emotions changing constantly.
"N-No¡ You demon¡ I prefer death than to sexually serve you! Just eat me, I don''t care anymore¡ You took everything from me¡ My apprentices¡ Myrades¡ My family¡"
"Sigh¡ Well, if you''re going to be like that, I will have to be a little bit rough¡"
As I said these words, I slowly approached Nanako as she tried to struggle and free herself, sadly, she possesses a very pathetic physical strength, probably lower than a Goblin. So only my golden threads without any magic infused in them were enough to trap her.
I gently started to y around with her plump thighs, while moving her kimono aside. It quickly revealed her white panties, which had beautiful regal decorations depicting Sakura petals. I squished her thighs as she released some small moans, which she hardly tried to keep for herself.
"A-Ah¡! W-What are you doing now?! Y-You! You are really going to¡!"
"Hm? What was that little moan just before? It seems that you are rather sensitive in your legs?"
As I moved my hands across her perfect legs, Nanako couldn''t help herself and suddenly gave small jumps every so often. To think that the most respected Champion was this sensitive.
"Kuhh¡! S-Stop! I said¡ stop¡!"
"I am not going to stop because you say so¡ Your legs are long but plump enough¡ Your thighs are very squishy too¡"
As I gently squished Nanako''s thighs, I quickly noticed some small arousal in her as the area in her vagina released a kinky smell.
"Hm? Already excited? We haven''t even started yet¡"
"Y-You beast! Whatever trick you''re using, it won''t work¡!"
"Tricks? Yes, although I could quickly make you aroused to the point of you begging me, I haven''t done anything at all¡ I am just sitting next to you, looking directly at your eyes, while gently massaging your perfect legs¡ That''s all¡"
As I said these words, I slowly approached my face next to Nanako''s. She seemed to have been surprised by my words, as she began to sweat heavily while giving me a ferocious nce. When she was about to say something, I quickly squished her left thigh with some more force, making her jump in the bed.
"Hhhhiiiii¡! A-Ah! S-Stop! Don''t touch me anymore!"
"Hm~? But I am just squishing here¡ What''s the matter¡?"
While saying these words, I squished her thigh another time, which made her release another small moan while giving a tiny jump.
"S-Stop! You demon, you monster! Let me go! Or kill me righ-"
Squish!
"Gggyyyyyhhh~! Fweeh¡ N-No¡!"
As she released another moan, I noticed that her panties were alreadypletely soaked, so I decided to proceed to the next step.
I pointed my finger towards her wet panties while teasing her even more, for my own entertainment.
"Oh? What do we have here? It is quite wet¡ Don''t tell¡ Did you pee yourself? How unsightly for someone of your status, Nanako¡!"
"Ghh¡ I-I didn''t pee myself! I-It''s¡ Another thing¡ It''s your fault! You damned demon, you''re doing something to my body with your strange powers!"
After she finished her words, I gently squished my finger towards her wet panties, sensing her lower lips that were constantly dting themselves, while releasing kinky nectar.
"Aaaaahh~! S-Stop~! Hmm~! Gggh¡"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Oh¡ Yeah, it''s not pee, it''s very slimy¡ Fufufu, my bad!"
As I released my finger from the embrace of her lips, which were covered in a soaked fabric, a slimy trail followed my finger. As Nanako saw this trail hanging from my finger, she became extremely flustered, barely being able to keep herself sane.
"Fwaaah¡! D-Don''t touch me anymore¡!"
Without saying a word, I began to lick her slimy trail while staring lustily at her eyes. I have already tasted many of my wife''s nectars before, but hers had a distinctive liquor taste, very unique.
"Hmm~ Even your nectar is quite delectable¡ Is there something in you that is not just a treasure, Nanako? Fufufu¡"
"A-Ah¡! Y-You really ate it¡! W-Why?! T-That''s gross! You gross demon!"
"What so wrong about it? Here¡"
I slowly slipped my fingers inside of Nanako''s garments, as I slowly touched and caressed her lower lips, which were incredibly wet and sticky, they suddenly started to release a "squish squish" sound, resonating with her low moans.
"A-Ah~! N-Noo~! Y-You can''t¡ S-Stop¡! Gh! Aaah~!"
However, because there was the fabric of her panties in my way, I suddenly stopped. Which made Nanako surprised, and in a small way, disappointed.
"Hm? Your face is so expressive, are you sad because I pulled my fingers out? Don''t worry¡ They will be back there soon enough¡"
"A-Ah?! I-I-I¡ N-No¡!"
I quickly took her panties off as they slowly slipped through her beautiful legs, when they were finally out, I nced at them and noticed how incredibly wet they were, and for a moment, sniffed them. Nanako''s scent was that of very sweet liquor, probably a unique scent that it''s from her species.
"See? That was all¡"
"S-Stop! Y-You can''t go any further¡! Y-You can''t!"
I slowly approached her once again as I slipped my fingers inside of her lower lips. I started to explore her insides as she released low moans, however, as I introduced my fingers even deeper, her moans were louder and louder, as she stopped to care about her image and became a little bit more submissive.
"Aah~! Aaah~! Ugh¡! Nnngh~! Y-You¡ Can''t~!"
"Hm? What did you say? I can''t hear you; you should talk loud and clear, Nanako"
Squish, squish.
"A-Ah! No! Stop! Giiiiiiiiihhh~!"
Nanako had already stopped to pretend to be serious, as she wasying in the bed with her tongue outside of her mouth while looking at the ceiling with a tremendous ecstasy.
It seems that she hase multiple times already, as my entire hand was already soaked in her delicious nectar. Although I was also trying to keep myposure to tease her more, I couldn''t resist anymore as I lowered my face and began to voraciously lick her vagina.
I slowly indulged myself in the pleasure of adventuring inside of her depths with my tongue, the intoxicating scent that her insides released also made me enter into a state of ecstasy for a brief moment.
The moment I inserted my tongue inside of her vagina, Nanako released a loud moan as her entire body trembled like a very fragile creature.
"Ooooooh~! Aaah~! H-How?! W-Why does it feel so good¡?! Aaaah~! I-I''ming¡! I''ming again~! Giiiiiiiih~!"
Because of her intoxicating and alluring scent, I felt as if I lost myself for a second inside of her lower lips, however, the moment she released that loud moan, a wave of her delicious nectar was once again released inside of my mouth. Now that I was able to taste it entirely, I could taste all her vors, to the point that I was about to be drunk from just a sip of Nanako''s heavenly nectar.
When I finally let go of her vagina, I nced at Nanako, who breathing at a very fast pace, as her heart was beating heavily. She was sweating rivers and all her kimono was soaked. I also saw a small mist of steam that covered her body, covering her with an alluring fragrance.
She seems to still be conscious but has already stopped talking, and was only breathing heavily while looking at the room??s ceiling, with a dizzy expression.
Seeing that she wasn''t struggling anymore, I embraced her with my arms as I quickly took her whole kimono off. Nanako wasn''t wearing anything to cover her chest, so the instant I took her dress off, I was greeted with a beautiful and firm pair of breasts, that had a clear reddish color with pink nipples. Her breast had no imperfections and seemed to be a piece of fine art.
Instead of struggling or saying a word, Nanako only looked at me with inviting eyes as she was alreadypletely indulged in the pleasure given to her. Although she probably had fear, I could sense her anticipation over my next course of action.
I slowly started to caress her belly as I began to lick her petite pinkish nipples, as I did, she released small meanings until I became more aggressive andpletely sucked her nipple with my lips, perhaps due to her perfume, her skin and nipples had a delicious flower scent, with a creamy vor, perhaps because of the aromatic soaps she uses in her bath time.
I began to y with her "free" nipple while indulging myself in sucking the other. As time went through, Nanako had already came several times and the bed waspletely soaked in her nectar.
I quickly decided to do something rash as I kissed her passionately, she was surprised at first, but quickly give in to my dominating nature, indulging in the kiss as if it were her first one. I yed around her warm mouth with my tongue, tasting every inch of it, she slowly became more yful and used her tongue as well, until the point that she was the one using it inside of my mouth, suppressing my own.
As I passionately kissed Nanako and tasted her delicious tongue, I yed around with her pinkish nipples with my right hand while exploring her lower lips with my left hand. As I indulged myself in ying with her, time quickly advanced forward and I had realized that more than three hours had passed since all of this started.
I quickly released my lips from Nanako''s as I looked at her with a lustful smile. She seemed to have changedpletely, as she was now ring at me with passion, even her pupils seemed to have be heart-shaped.
Although I was able topletely brainwash her with my Parasites Slimes, I decided not to do so as I enjoyed teasing her while she was still "sane" and slowly break her into my lover. I can already tell that this is not how I usually behaved in the past, but its perhaps because of the constant influence of my Sin, that my actions are shifting constantly towards lustful and sadistic thoughts.
Now that I was finally satisfied, I suppressed these thoughts and slowly caressed Nanako''s head. For a moment, she suddenly spoke.
"Sigh¡ I suppose¡ There is no point fighting¡ I have never felt like that before"
"Oh? Did you enjoy it? Fufufu"
"A-Ah¡ Y-You really are the embodiment of Lust, Kireina¡ Due to your suppressing power, I can only be your servant from now on, as even death is not allowed"
I was quite surprised by her sudden submission, but I could still notice some inhibitions in her words. So, I didn''t want to lower my guard, and left the seals over her body active, even after releasing her from the golden threads. I also left some Slime Clones in her clothes that will constantly monitor her so she won''t do anything funny to my family or run away from my grasp whenever I am not looking at her.
The moment I released, however, she only jumped over me as she started to kiss me once again passionately. Which surprised me deeply.
"K-Kireina¡ Can we do it¡ Again? That feeling¡ It was too good¡ That warm¡ That embrace¡ It felt as if something deep inside of me was finally being filled¡ Now that I am your servant¡ P-Please?"
"Nanako¡ My, my¡ What a nasty girl you are. Very well, just because you are cute when begging"
I decided to spend the rest of the night embracing Nanako''s desires as she released all her pent-up frustrations on a passionate night. She had suddenly be very dominant in the middle of the night, which made things even better. Imented that my [Male Human Physique] was still in cooldown as I would had impregnated her already.
Around 5 in the morning, everything was finally over as Nanako was sleeping peacefully without a care of the world. At that time, I received a new system notification.
Ding!
[Nanako Maki] has subdued to [Kireina]
[Nanako Maki] has be [Kireina] royal subordinate]
[Kireina] [Epic of Caterpir] has activated its special effect]
[Nanako Maki] [Epic] has been devoured by your own [Epic of Caterpir]
[Both of your destinies are entangled]
[You can now decide whenever you want [Nanako Maki] to awaken her [Heroine of All-Seer Eyes Status]
[Whenever youe across a member of [Nanako Maki] [Legendary Team], they will automatically belong to you]
[Awaiting Team Members: [Peaceful Saint Lord of Compassion (Sealed)], [Obsessive Ghoul Maiden of Corrosion (Sealed)]
"Interesting¡ Wait, these characters'' names¡ No, it must be just coincidence"
.
.
.
Chapter 182: Harpy Heroine of Raging Winds
182 Harpy Heroine of Raging Winds
[Day 151]
Today in the morning I was greeted with a very submissive and lovely Nanako. It is quite impressive how her perspective shifted. Was its fear, my sexual skills, or both?
Perhaps her despair made her ept her situation faster than I could expect, although I am happy that she understands this, it still a pity that I was not able to "break" her a little bit more¡ Well, I can still y rough and tease her to satiate the sadistic desires that my Sin constantly asks for.
My Slime Minions told me that she hasn''t tried anything weird throughout the entire night and slept peacefully¡ It seems that the submission that she showedst night made her my subordinate immediately, I doubt she will try anything now, as she has been bonded with my own [Epic] and I can manipte her destiny however I want to.
I gently caressed her silky pink hair until she opened her five scarlet eyes. She has two normal eyes and then three big ones in her forehead, which seem to have very strong magic conductivity and her inborn Psychic Powers.
"Good morning, Master¡ Yawn~"
"Master?"
"Huh? D-Did I called you Master?! Ah¡ W-Well¡ I guess you are now, right?"
Nanako suddenly showed a sudden cuteness and clumsiness that I have never seen before, seeing this side really warmed my heart, she suddenly became an adorable girl in my eyes.
"Since when did you be this adorable? Fufufu¡ But yes, I am your Master now¡ You belong to me, Nanako"
"Y-Yes¡ My body¡ And Soul, belongs to you, M-Master¡"
"Good girl, now, let me repay for your efforts¡"
"Fweeh¡?!"
Ipensated Nanako for her easy submission with a passionate morning, now that I already knew all her weak spots, I was able to tease her to my heart''s content. I even yed with my slimy tentacles and explored all her insides, because of my unique body, I can mold my nds to something simr to a penis, but without the produced seed. She certainly did not expect that and was surprised by my sudden "sex change", although she was a very submissive girl and epted my fake friend with open legs.
When we were finally done, I showed her the castle around, although she had been here before, she had never explored the castle to its fullest like this. I could feel an excitement in her emotions as she imagined herself being my wife and the Queen of Athetosea, one of her highest dreams, could be true now.
"M-Master¡ Can I go see my family? A-Are they fine?"
"Your family, the Maki family? Aside from the ones that died in the war, they are fine. Although I hypnotized all the Athetosea poption after the war and gained adoration towards me, they still behave with their normal personalities and weren''t heavily altered"
"Ah! I-Is it true? You haven''t killed them?!"
"I haven''t¡ Although I was nning to eat some, now that you have be my subordinate and possibly my future concubine, I will leave them alone"
Nanako was suddenly taken aback, it seems that she really loves her family. Knowing that they weren''t dead brought a new light in her scarlet eyes. And after hearing me guaranteeing their safety, she became even happier.
"M-Master¡ Thank you very much for your benevolence¡ I thought¡ That they were all dead¡"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Benevolence? It is just the normal treatment that those who belong to me get. Why would I do bad things to those who are close to me and bring me happiness? Nonsensical"
Nanako suddenly began to cry through all her eyes, while kneeling down in a typical Japanese posture. It surprised me for a bit.
"T-Thank you very much!"
"Stand up, Nanako¡"
I caressed her silky pink hair as she raised her face towards me.
"M-Master¡ Snif¡ Us of the Azuma Empire always repay the benevolence of those who forgive our lives¡ Even though we have long left the Empire, we still remained such customs¡"
"I see¡ So, it''s something like that"
"I-I pledge to you, Master! I shall apany you for the rest of my life, and so the Maki family!"
Although she had already unconsciously submitted to mest night, I suppose this is her "official" way to say it, alongside carrying her entire family on it, probably to ensure its safety. I can understand that her primal instinct is still to survive, and it seems more notorious as she is a Demi-Human.
Usually, the desire to live and keep your family alive is stronger in animals than in humans, who have more wicked mindsets and can even hate their offsprings. Even if Demi-Humans can have very high intelligence,parable to Humans, they still remain their "instinct" and can submit easier than Humans. Seeing the benefits that came with her total submission, guaranteeing her family safety, and possibly the owners of a part of the Kingdom, she quickly submitted to me without overthinking it.
"Alright then, there is no need to do such a scene, standup"
I wanted to present Nanako to my wives, although she was very embarrassed over it and was secretly fearing that they would rip her to shreds as she only remembers them as merciless beasts.
However, everything went quite well, the moment my wives sense my scent in the women that I bedded, they will immediately treat her as an equal, well, that''s in the demi-human part, but the humans are way more rational and don''t act like beasts.
After I exined things clearly to them during breakfast, they all greeted Nanako as a new member, with happy and honest expressions. Nanako suddenly blushed after seeing the kind side of my wives and also got to know my four children. And saw confirmation in my statement of being able to impregnate women.
Today there were some changes in Nephiana, she finally evolved. Her new appearance wasn''t as I expected her, she still had her petite body and cuteness, and her body barely maturated a little bit. Her waits became wider and her breast more "packed". However, she was confident in saying that she had maturated greatly, as the colors in the feathers of her head became pink, purple, blue and green, which represents when a Harpy as entered in their adult stage. Her feathers formed a beautiful crest that resembled a crown.
Her bird talons became covered in a golden scale that was as hard as adamantine, the ws in her feet also became golden colored. Her wings increased their size by two times, and also gained the pink, purple, blue and green colors, resembling some kind of festive attire from Earth''s festivals.
Her back wasn''t nude anymore as it was covered in a thinyer of beautiful feathers, her butt was also properly covered, with a beautiful long tail made of feathers simr to the ones in her head. Nephiana''s hair was now abination of all these colors and her eyes became scarlet-colored.
Her new species was named [Celestial Emerald Harpy Empress] and were a Unique Species that showed up the moment she gained the full power of her blessing alongside the title of Heroine. She also received a Title named [Celestial Matriarch of the Harpy Folk], which gave her total domination over any type of harpy, even the Gale Bird Valkyries and Ocypete were included.
Hmm¡ Now that she is worshiped as a matriarch¡ It probably means that she wants to have even more babies. Although she had already seven eggs fertilized, she was insisting a lot is going to make more, but I was worried about her belly bursting from so many eggs. Although she can fertilize up to thirty eggs ording to her father, I will only have "unfertilized" sex with her from now on, if she ever wants to have so many babies, I will only ept batches of 5-7 eggs and no more¡ Ugh, I can already imagine being drowned in a pile of little harpy babies.
Anyways, her stats increased a lot, and she gained a new set of skills for herself too. Her muscles, although still thin, were very packed and sturdy, her talons in specific had be tremendous weapons and I was thinking in forging her some kind of leg armor that can also work as a weapon, to increase her kicking potential.
[NAME: Nephiana
[CLASS: [Harpy Heroine of Raging Winds]
[SUBCLASS: [Storm Pdin]
[RACE: [Celestial Emerald Harpy Empress]
[LEVEL: 001/350 EXP: 0000000/6000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 072/250
[HP: 482/482 MP: 396/396
[STAMINA: 220/220
[STRENGTH: 574
[DEFENCE: 310
[MAGIC: 420
[RESISTANCE: 387
[SPEED: 690
[CHARISMA: 350
[LUCK: 10
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the God of Storms and Winds] [Divine Protection of the God of Storms and Winds]
[Celestial Emerald Flesh and Blood] [Supreme Domination of the Harpy Empress]
[Celestial Golden Talons of the Harpy Empress] [Celestial Multi-Colored Feather Armor]
[Celestial Emerald Skin] [Imposing Presence of the Harpy Empress] [Wind''s Talk]
[Wind''s Transportation] [Celestial Emerald Wind Maniption and Creation]
[Wind''s Void] [Overwhelming and Superior Leg Strength] [Overwhelming Enhanced Kicking Power]
[Kicking Empress] [Wind Kick Arts: One Thousand Kicks Onught]
[Wind Kick Arts: zing Wind Kick] [Wind Kick Arts: Sudden Wind''s Step]
[Wind Kick Arts: Downhill Kick Barrage]
Proud by Nephiana''s new powers, I congratted her and promised to craft her a powerful set of greaves to increase her strong point.
Afterward, I spent a big part of the day with my wives in various activities around the Kingdom. I also apanied Nanako towards her family territory as her family was surprised over her being alive, and even cried just like her.
When everything was mostly done, I had a meeting with various of the hypnotized Nobles alongside the King and the Rin Sisters. Much like Aquaria, Athetosea was now officially part of my Kingdom after the war, and the royalty in charge quickly could use the Kingdom System and the Construction System, greatly improving the possibilities of production.
Tomorrow the poption will begin the construction of more factories, alongside the reinforcement of the walls. I will also have to expand my Slime Wall project here, although Athetosea is smallpared to the entire Grand Forest, so it won''t take long to generate a Slime Wall for them.
When it was time for lunch, I devoured the Knight of Shadows and the Champion of ck mes. Their flesh was certainly of superior ss. The Knight of Shadows had a very tender and sweet flesh, filled with magical energy, while the Champion of ck mes had firmer meat, but she barely had enough as she had a very petite body.
Because sharing these knights and champions meat for my entire family is unrealistic as there is too little meat for everyone, I decided to share the meat with those who would benefit from the skills the most. This time it was Zehe and Ryo due to their very high Dark and Shadow Magic affinity.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Shadow Transformation]
[Shadow Knight Arts: Ambushing Shadow Assassination]
[Shadow and Dark Absorption]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of ck mes Azlo]
[Forbidden ck mes Creation and Maniption]
[Soul Corroding ck mes Curse]
[ck mes Beast Transformation; Fenrir]
I contacted my people back in My Kingdom for a bit and found out that there has been an explosion in evolution variety, more than sixty Goblins and Trolls have evolved, alongside a few other races. All of these soldiers were survivors from the war, such a massacre really gave a massive amount of EXP.
Aside from this, Evan has also improved his strength after finally awakening from hisa, he almost died when he fought Reynold, his stepbrother, but thankfully, my Slime Clones healed him in time. It seems as if my Slime Clones had to fuse themselves with Evan using [Symbiosis] and even [Synthesis] so he wouldn''t die from the number of organs being destroyed by his stepbrother.
When he woke up, Evan felt a sudden surge in strength and also new capabilities, it seems that he has sessfully fused with my own Slime Clone, and possess some Slime Flesh abilities like me, being able to mold some parts of his body at will, but not entirely. He also gained tons of extra stats and some of my Slimes skills.
Today he opened the Relic Prize that he obtained after killing Reynold and told him to keep it as his reward. It was a massive ymore with a pale-yellow luster, it was covered in several [Divine Gemstones] that seemed to be of Light and Holy element. The sword was named [Divine ymore of Piercing Heavens; Durandal], it was ideal for him. Aside from killing his brother, he also gained more levels and new skills and even a Title, but not sses. If I want to unlock his full potential, he needs to be awakened by me. However, I want him to reach hisplete limits before this awakening.
Moving on, Redgaria used the corpse and soul of the Champion of Freezing Winters and made himself a new Undead Knight, she seems to have retained most of her memories but was now obsessed with serving Redgaria, to an almost fanatic level, even the weird Necromancer was now regretting his decision. He also told me that the Relic Prize that he obtained after killing her was mine, so I just need to go pick it up when we go back to my Kingdom.
It seems that Redgaria finally got himself a cute girl that it''s not just his sister... Maybe he will stop being a siscon?
Truhan and Celica gained lots of levels in the war, and so did their subordinates, most of them evolving to reflect their leader''s strength and influence, bing Half-Inferno Lords, Lava Ogres, Half-Shadow Lords, and so on. Something to note was that Truhan gifted the Champion of Earth-Shattering Arms equipment to Celica, this equipment and weapon were enhanced to Phantasmal rank after the Champion suddenly awakened to Hero, but after Truhan killed him, he also obtained a Relic Prize of Phantasmal rank! He said that he would save it for me, just like Redgaria.
The ve Team leaders, the Slime Family, and the Demi-Humans have all evolved due to the absurd amount of EXP gained, they all have be even stronger and powerful, gaining new abilities and appearances, I will test their new strength whenever I am back in the Kingdom. I have been already told about the Demon Trio evolving too.
Before having dinner, Alice alongside Nesiphae brought some new food to taste, it was the preserved corpse of Reynold, Evan stepbrother, alongside giant chunks of the burned wood from the giant tree, which originally was the Champion of Emerald Trees, perhaps if I eat this wood I can gain some of his abilities? Worth a try.
.
.
.
Chapter 183: Looting the Kingdom Treasury
183 Looting the Kingdom Treasury
.
.
.
I decided to eat Reynold by myself, and only sharing it with Adelle, as she has a high Light and Holy affinity, the abilities gained from this Knight will be of great help for her.
The Elemental Knight of Holy meat was incredibly superb, however, because it was too ravaged by Evan, it had a bitter taste due to the overflowing magic in the corpse. I don''t really want to enter in many details for now, but it tasted as good as a Champion, but not enough like a Hero.
I also looted his equipment but he doesn''t have any [Legendary] Relic, I decided o gift this resplendent armor to Pmi to congratte her for her evolution. Adelle does not enjoy heavy armors and she cannot lift such a huge ymore without losing her speed.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Holy Righteousness Venia]
[Holy Knight Arts: All-Seeing Holy Pir]
[Holy Knight Arts: Holy ymore of Judgement]
[Legendary Hero''s Seed; Aure]
Another Legendary Hero''s Seed was obtained, while the other skills were just very powerful Arts. I''ve recently noticed that as Arts be moreplicated, they use more and more magic, bing a unique type of skill thatbines both spells and techniques.
I tried to use the Seed in Altani but it seems that I can only add one seed per person, I also cannot fuse both Seed Skills, and I have to choose.
Because Charlotte was my wife with the least potential in terms of magic and techniques, and only uses Alchemy and her Engineering to fend for herself, I decided to imnt the seed in her. She was rather happy over it and a little bit excited.
As I touched her bare chest, she blushed for a moment as I activated the skill, suddenly, a small dot of blinding light appeared and entered Charlotte''s chest without any effort.
"Uwaaahh¡ It feels a little bit weird¡"
"Take it easy for now, after dinner you should go rest, it takes some time while the seed sets its roots inside of your body, but just like Altani, you will begin feeling an increase in your capabilities soon enough"
"I-I never thought that I would be able to obtain such power when I knew that I couldn''t receive a part of your blessing, I was a little bit sad¡ I will make sure to train this new power, Kireina!"
"Good girl"
As I patted Charlotte for a moment, she became very affectionate with me and stayed at my side for the rest of the dinner. Charlotte uses a very alluring perfume that has the scent of the forest berries and citric flowers. I''ve seen her crafting and creation perfume forms, it''s a very interesting work.
Moving on, I began to eat the burnt wood in big chunks, mostly by dissolving them while expanding my hands, shapeshifting them into slime. Most of my wives didn''t eat, of course, who would willingly eat burned wood? Well, Nesiphae ate a lot too, for some reason.
I should describe its taste, but to be honest, it''s bad. I could sense some highly magical power inside, but it was mostly all ruined when it was burned. Nheless, it had a very bitter taste and it felt like eating charcoal. Thankfully I can deactivate my vor senses with my slime and just consume it quickly
After eating around 10 tons of burned wood, I obtained some skills, surprisingly.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Emerald Tree Arts; Morale Boosting Fragrance]
[Emerald Tree Arts; Status Boosting Fragrance]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Emerald Wood Maniption and Creation]
In the end, I had eaten over 70% of the giant tree to only gain three skills. After eating so much burned wood, I wanted to eat something else immediately so I quickly gathered my family alongside the Ismena and Acelina alongside Nanako and the Rin Sisters, and had a big banquet.
Because there were a lot of people to feed and most of my wives have incredibly voracious appetites, I decided to summon Familiars and monsters to add in the food needed.
Wanting to test the strength of the Royal Girls, Ismene, and Acelina, I made them every Familiar and Monster that I summoned. I was finally able to see their strength and specialties.
It seems like Ismene is quite weak and hasn''t cultivated her strength yet, however, with the support of Acelina Holy Gold Magic, they were able to quickly take care of any monster, even the strong Hydras and Thunderstorm Phoenix weren''t that much of a threat.
Acelina Techniques and Spells show themselves as masses of pure gold that she can freely manipte around, this gold is a strange type of mineral named [Holy Gold] that only she can control and use, and she can even generate it out of thin air. She uses it to mold it into powerful weapons and shields.
Ismena in the other case, possess a strange artifact that it''s directly tied to her soul, named [Holy Psalms of Wisdom and Judgment], she can use this strange grimoire to conjure powerful Light spells, however, it seems that her powers are not only tied to this, and can expand to different ramifications of almost endless possibilities. But to this, she needs intense training both in leveling and learning spells.
The Royal Chefs were very talented and quickly processed the meat while I butchered the beasts that the Ismena and Acelina killed. The feast extended overnight until veryte. The different wines in Athetosea are truly a delicacy, spicy white wine, sweet dark wine, bitter wine, and so on. Although I was already immune to bing drunk, I drank so much that even the system started to bug out for a second and I could feel some dizziness in my head.
After the feast was over, Ismena and Acelina captured me while I was in my semi-drunkenness, and in the passion of the night, I ended bedding both. I can barely remember it in detail, but Acelina was very dominant as she sat down over my vagina with her own¡ While Ismena had a breast kink and loved to lick mine for several hours while stimting herself.
In the middle of the night, I took control of the situation and molded my body, creating an imitation of a penis, which I used to finally make them submit to me. With open legs and lusty smiles, they received my thrusts for the remaining of the night, their moans of pleasure filled the entire room. If I had [Male Human Physique] unlocked from its cooldown, I would had impregnated both that night.
.
.
.
[Day 152]
Today in the morning, I was called by the Rin Sisters towards the Kingdom treasury. They wanted me to move all the riches of the Kingdom in my almost limitless Item Box storage. Because Athetosea is a Kingdom made from Merchants, the treasury was immensely vast filled with thousands of mountains of riches. This treasury didn''t belongpletely to the Royal Family, as it was shared by most of the Noble Houses.
It took me roughly one hour to save everything in my Item Box, and that was with the assistance of my Flesh and Slime Minions and Aura Clones.
In the treasury, there were also two [Legendary] weapons that were inherited from the Kingdom past Heroes. The first weapon was a massive longsword that covered in a deep dark coating and was decorated with three orange gemstones, its sharpness has remained the same even after so many years and the moment I touched it, it''s coating quickly changed colors as if it was heated once again, releasing a powerful heating aura. It was named [Heaven ying Sun Piercer; Laevateinn] and was the Legendary weapon of choice from the ancient Sun Hero; Sol.
The second weapon was a beautiful long spear, it seemed to be made purely of sapphires, with a sharp de made of a material akin to diamonds. It was entirely covered with Ancient Sea Dragons Scales, the moment I wielded it, the entire spear, that was made of gemstone, shined in bright blue light as it released hundreds of sea serpent spirits that entangled my entire body, however, they weren''t aggressive, but protective, guarding my entire body like an armor made of spirits. This long spear was named [Sea Guardian''s Dragon''s Annihtor; Veles] and was the Legendary weapon of the Sea Hero.
Both weapons held immense potential and had the option to link them to my soul. I noticed that both were expecting to do so, and their auras were dangling around, just like living beings.
However, I decided to save them for now, as they could be gifted to one of my family members in the future or a strong subordinate deserving of it. I already had more than enough Legendary Weapons for now.
After having this all settled, I walked around the castle exploring the ce for a little bit, afterward, I met with Brontes and Rimuru, who has recently be very closer.
"Big sister¡ Do you like this?"
"Ah! Masta! How do we look?"
Brontes was wearing a long brown dress, which showed her beautiful legs from time to time, and it went perfectly with her skin color. The dress was made of an extremely thin fabric that was also semi-transparent, it fitted well in her curves and muscles, giving her both a beautiful and alluring look. She had her hair tied in a big ponytail once again, using golden ornaments to decorate her golden hair. Her looks werepletely opposite from her usual ones, being wilder and freer, she now resembled a very beautiful and refined girl, even if her body was muscr.
Rimuru on the other hand is always wearing her blue dress, but this time she was wearing a beautiful azure dress that had small decorations resembling tiny gemstones, that shined every time she walked around. She had her hair tied with another golden ornament, alongside this, she was wearing a pair of beautiful heels that seemed to be made of a transparent gemstone.
As both of them approached towards me, I nced at their back was Acelina and Ismenia were, it seems that both of them were ying around with the Royal girls, and they were given a beautiful dress alongside makeup. It was as if they had be even more beautiful out of nowhere, even I didn''t see something like this possible.
When they were right in front of me, I couldn''t help but admire their beautiful figures and how well they went with their dresses, it was as if both were the royal princesses of Slimes and Cyclops.
After noticing how much I admired her body, Brontes approached her face towards mine.
"Big sister¡? Is it good? Do you like the dress?"
"Masta? Guu?"
"Ah! Y-Yes, it does look beautiful in both of you, even with your big bellies, you two looks charming¡ I was surprised for a moment and froze in time"
As I carelessly dropped these words, both Rimuru and Brontes faces flushed intensively as they began to sweat through their bodies.
"T-Thanks, Masta! Acelina and Ismenia helped us out, guuu!"
"Hmm, we wanted to wear something beautiful¡ I have realized that sometimes I wear ugly clothes. More beautiful clothes make big sister happy"
"A-Ah¡ You two are truly a blessing¡"
I came closer to Brontes as I gave her a passionate kiss, while I inspected her body with my hands. She was rather surprised but I just couldn''t resist the urges to touch her body now. As we finished our kiss, Brontes nced at me with an enamored look.
"Fweh¡ B-Big sis¡"
"Masta! I also want your love! Kiss! Kiss me, guu!"
Afterward, Rimuru grabbed my face as she forcibly kissed me as well, I was already intending to do so, but she was too expecting of my love and rushed things on her own. I know that Rimuru has a certain kink over kissing, so I indulged in her pleasure as I inspected her mouth with my tongue, while exploring her entire body with my hands.
When she finally let go of me, I see mall heart-shaped pupils in Rimuru''s rainbow eyes. These pupils are not a natural thing and seem to be an effect of my Sin. After another round of kissing the two passionately, while giving them all the love I could without doing ant sexual acts, I discovered that my powers indeed cause an after effect, which automatically increases the trust and love of whoever I kiss and give pleasure. This was probably the reason why Nanako submitted to me so easily.
Although our kissing session could have gone forever, I really wanted to move things to a bed, but because of their pregnancy and them giving birth very soon, I moved this idea from my mind. I''m pretty sure both of them also were lusting over such acts but were containing themselves as well.
When we finally finished, Ismenia and Acelina were still looking at us with excitement, they seemed to have enjoyed our kisses. Both of them then approached me and asked for a reward for giving Brontes and Rimuru such beautiful dresses and makeup. I had to oblige as they were being very cute. In the end, they ended up giving Brontes and Rimuru a few pairs of their royal dresses, although I could just take them from them forcefully if my wives wanted, they were bing good friends, so being aggressive wasn''t really the right thing to do in this situation.
After all of these events were finally wrapped up, we went towards the dining room and had a hearty breakfast with my family. The moment Nanako saw my figure, she rushed towards me. She looked at me with puppy eyes as if she desired something, and then I understood that she needed more affection. I let her sit near me for a moment, but then, my other wives also wanted the same affection given to her, and I had to calm them down using one of my fragrances until I was finally able to eat breakfast in peace. Today there were two more Elemental Knights on the menu.
.
.
.
Chapter 184: Incredible Items
184 Incredible Items
.
.
.
Today I retrieved the corpses of the Elemental Knights of Poison and Water from my Item Box. The two of them were rather beautiful women, but in my eyes, they were another delicious snack.
I decided to share the Poison Knight with Amiphossia and Nesiphae, while I shared the Water Knight with Gaby and Aarae. Although Valentia, Mady, and Adelle are merfolk, their affinities are very different than pure water, so they wouldn''t get as many benefits.
The Knight of Poison was a Half-Poison Elf, a race of elves that live in the underground, they seem to be exiled from the original Elf tribe for being "impure", simr to Dark Elves. From what I''ve read, both Elven subspecies have created their own tribes in a Poison Forest in a faraway location.
Despite their appearance and powers, they are as peaceful as normal elves and seek coexistence, Athetosea has various trading routes with them, the herbs they can produce have fantastic healing properties, akin to normal elves, and their poison can also be used to create weapons.
This Knight was a Half-Poison Elf, so her parents were most likely a pure Poison Elf and a Human. Her skin and meat were both pale purples, and even their blood was purple. Its vor was delicious. It had a wonderful sweetness apanied with citric and spicy hints. It was very unique and delicious meat, I am looking forward to the time I will be able to eat more Poison Elves in the future, hopefully in big quantities.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Venomous Lineage of the Poisonous Elves]
[Poisonous Arts: Venomous Three-Headed Hydra]
[Poisonous Arts: Full Body Poison Clone]
Amiphossia and Nesiphae were also in love with the Knight''s meat and were expecting to devour more of these elves in the future. With the voracious appetite of Nesiphae and my daughter, I believe these elves will end up extinct if they aren''t as many¡
The Knight of Water was also a delicious meal, although not as tender and vorful as the Knight of Gemstones, she was still very tender and juicy. With almost no grease in her body, yet it was still filled with countless vors, with a strong ocean taste.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Ocean Arts: Ocean''s Beast Call]
[Ocean Arts: Oceanic Strokes]
[Magnificent Aquatic Adapted Body]
After devouring the two Knights, I proceeded to enjoy the delicious breakfast made by the prestigious Royal Chefs, there were a lot of different types of cages and cupcakes, there were even pancakes recently made, which I could cover in sweet fruits of the forest and caramel syrup, countless of different colored pieces of bread, Tomato Bread, Spinach Bread, Fruit Bread, and so on and on.
And for the heavy eaters that enjoy several pounds of meat in the morning, there was also grilled Thunderstorm Phoenix, Gemstone Wyvern, Hydras, and more, with a few new additions from the monsters that live around Athetosea, these being Dark Mammoth, Fire Cockatrice, and more.
Now that I''ve devoured all of the Knights and Champions, who''s corpses managed to remain mostly intact, I decided to open some of the Reward Prizes that I obtained afterpleting the "Scripted Event" of the Athetosea Great War.
There is also the possibility of opening the Relics I have umted, but I want to leave this for another day. Before opening anything, I inspected a peculiar item I obtained, which was named [Premium Dungeon Core].
It had the same size as the previous Dungeon Core I used to take over the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon, it was a spherical mass of a steel-likeposition. It was covered in a golden luster, differentiating it from the previous one, due to my curiosity, I inspected the item using [Appraisal].
[Premium Dungeon Core (S): A special Item that can be only crafted by a [###### ########], its powers are limitless and posses the capabilities to alter the [######] and create its own [#######].
Grants special benefits when creating a Dungeon, extra Dungeon EXP gained, stronger monsters, easier monster diversification, increased rate of [###### ######] gained, and more random items generated.
The power of the monsters in the dungeon are highly dependent on the user [########] or its [Blessing].
[Usage Method: ce in the first orst dungeon floor, if a dungeon already possesses a Dungeon Core of its own, its usage will fail, and the Dungeon Core may be destroyed] [Only One Use].
Before doing anything, I tried to eat this Dungeon Core, but I felt as if I was eating something indestructible, something that has never actually happened to me outside of trying to eat Legendary items.
[Kireina] cannot use [Devour] to consume a [###### ####]
[If [Kireina] further tries to use [Devour] to consume [Premium Dungeon Core (S)], it may result in a heavy bacsh]
"Sigh¡ Alright, I won''t try anymore, rx, system¡ Wait¡ [Devour]?"
My split minds wanted me to ask the system some questions as if I were talking with someone.
I decided to move to a ce where I was alone as I loudly talked with the system.
"System, what is it [Devour]?"
"¡"
"Told you guys, it won''t wo-"
Ding!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Devour], a special [Ability] tied to the [Sin] of [Gluttony]
"A-Ah?! Gluttony?! But I don''t have that sin, then how?"
[Devour], has been altered by the [System Master: #######] into its [Blessing]
"S-So that''s how it is! Now¡ Who is the System Master?"
[System Master: #######] is the ####### and, ####### ###, therefore ########]
"Just as I thought, I can''t understand anything¡"
I tried to abuse the system a little bit more while asking about different Realms, Kingdoms, Races and Dungeons, however, it barely answered some very vaguely, so I can''t just use it as a universal encyclopedia, sadly.
Being a little bit frustrated, I decided to open the two [Commemorative Reward Prize Loot Box (Random) (A)], it seems that most of my servants and wives had already opened them, obtaining very rare and unique items.
I decided to open both at the same time as the two beautifully decorated gifts shined in bright yellow light, almost blinding my sight.
sh!
[Kireina] received the following Items]
[Dungeon Gacha Ticket (C-S) x5] x2
[Enhancement Gemstone (Mythical)] x3
[Repair Gemstone (Mythical)] x2
[Valiant Totem (Unique+++)] x2
[Enhancing Radish (Unique)] x3
[Rainbow Elixir (Legendary)] x1
[All-Curing Tears of Andromeda (Legendary+)] x1
[Nine Elements Magical Fabric (Legendary)] x1
[Basin of Never-Ending Spring Water (Mythical++)] x1
[Mythical Sun Ruby (Mythical+++)] x1
[Windstorm Emerald (Mythical++) x2
I was quite surprised, I should have checked the item before, I didn''t know I would get ten items per loot box! This moment really felt like a game for a moment, with so many items popping out of nowhere.
As I nced at the new Items that I obtained while saving them inside of my Item Box, some took my attention.
[Enhancement Gemstone (Mythical): A special Gemstone that can be used to instantly enhance a piece of equipment to its next rank, cannot be used in [Mythical+++] items or above. One of the wonderful items created by the [Legendary Hero of Crafting] in the past]
[Repair Gemstone (Mythical): A special Gemstone that can be used to instantly repair any broken equipment, as long as there is a piece left, cannot be used in [Legendary] items or above. One of the wonderful items created by the [Legendary Hero of Crafting] in the past]
[Valiant Totem (Unique+++): A totem that can be connected to the user''s soul, whenever the user takes a fatal hit that can endanger its life, this totem will take the damage instead and be destroyed. One of the wonderful items created by the [Legendary Hero of Crafting] in the past]
[All-Curing Tears of Andromeda (Legendary+): A special Antidote made with the tears of the Legendary Titaness, Andromeda. With a broken heart, she cries for eternity, forming a river of her tears. It can heal any disease, wounds, and negative status ailments. It can recover lost limbs and internal organs. The one who drinks this Antidote gains a reinforced body, rivaling Titans]
[Nine Elements Magical Fabric (Legendary): A Divine Fabric sewed by the [Demi-God of Tailors] alongside the [Demi-Goddess of Threads], creating a beautiful fabricposed of nine different colors. Anything crafted with this Fabric will instantly turn into an [Legendary] Equipment. Requires rank [Celestial Grandmaster Tailor] and [Celestial Grandmaster cksmith] to use]
[Basin of Never-Ending Spring Water (Mythical++): Basin made by the [God of Spring Water] and the [Demi-Goddess of Never-Ending Rivers], creating a mythical item that can produce an infinite and endless amount of clean Spring Water. Spring Water possess healing and recovering qualities and can satiate the thirst for an entire week]
All the items were rather amazing, and I had the desire to devour them all, but I contained my urges as I feared that it would be for nothing. Since I evolved that it has been very hard to obtain any Skill from devouring an item, needing hundreds of items to finally obtain something. I could drink Andromeda''s Tears, but it could also don''t give me anything at all, it is better to save them and use them in the future, whenever there is a chance of something terrible happening that I wasn''t able to predict.
These two Gemstones will be very useful, but I would like for my workshop team to inspect them more, and maybe do some studies around them, if they aren''t [Legendary], then it''s possible to replicate them or at least their effects in some way. I can only replicate Equipment with [Greater Equipment Materialization], not Items. So, I have to leave this work to my workshop team.
Whatever Item I can craft using the Nine Colors Fabric will be incredibly good, but sadly, I need to have a very advanced subss field. I have barely grasped the basics of a Master Smith; it will take a while before I can be a Celestial Grandmaster cksmith.
The Basin will be overall very useful, I can use it to have a limitless amount of water now, no need to take from the River or generate it with magic, wasting time and effort. I decided to construct a massive spring in the middle of my Kingdom where this basin will go.
When I saved up all these items, I decided to open the next reward prizes, the five [Athetosea Great War Spoils Gift (A)], this gift box wasn''t a loot box, so only one item was given after opening them, nheless, because they were five gifts, five items were obtained.
[Kireina] received the following Items]
[Golden Obsidian Coat (Mythical+++)] x1
[Premium Dungeon Gacha Ticket (B-S) x5] x1
[Premium Dungeon EXP Elixir (Mythical+++)] x1
[Premium Gold and Gemstone Chest (Unique+)] x1
[Dungeon Gacha Monster Selection Ticket (S) x1] x1
"M-More gacha¡ I will really have to pull more of these? Well, it''s still quite interesting¡"
Dungeon Gacha monsters have always been a mystery to me, they seem to have very developed intelligence, simr to Summoned Spirits. I wonder if the two are rted somehow? If the things that Brontes had told me are true, then maybe every summoned creature there is actually a reincarnated soul¡
Why do they need to reincarnate souls for such things? Whoever controls the System, can''t it create a new soul? All of this mystery is really off-putting to me¡ To think that my dear Brontes was once someone else with her own life, that was taken by her and forcefully reincarnated as a spirit¡ And perhaps, even Rimuru? Sigh¡
Just when I started to think in both Rimuru and Brontes as if they felt my concern, they quickly found me in the room I was opening my reward prizes.
"Ah! Masta! I found you, guu!"
"Big sis, what are you doing alone in here?"
"Ah¡! I was just opening some of the reward prizes"
Rimuru approached the pile of items as she inspected each one with her shin rainbow eyes.
"Oooh! There is even a gacha ticket, Zehe will like this one! She didn''t get any gacha ticket from her prizes, guu"
Brontes nodded.
"Big sister, I can feel you have some uneasiness, is something wrong?"
"Guu? Masta?"
Over the concern of the two, I couldn''t help but feel my heart warming up. Sudden energy engulfed my body as I felt even more confident in protecting them.
"Aaah¡ You two are really precious¡ I''m fine, don''t worry"
"P-Precious, guu?! M-Masta¡ Don''t say such embarrassing things, guu¡"
"Hmh¡ It''s embarrassing¡"
I suddenly embraced the adorable pair as I gave both a kiss in their cheeks.
"Let''s go around town with the family"
As if in unison, Brontes and Rimuru nodded at the same time with cute smiles.
"Alright, I really want to try some new restaurant, guu!"
"Hmmh, I want to buy new clothes¡"
"Let''s go then"
It seems that both of them have been acting quite spoiled recently, most likely because I am giving them more attention than the rest because of their pregnancy. Well it''s not like I don''t like to spoil them myself.
.
.
.
Chapter 185: A Forced Alliance
185 A Forced Alliance
.
.
.
As I went around town with Rimuru and Brontes, some of my wives ended joined us as we went through the city for the rest of the day. It was a rather peaceful afternoon, outside of the asional twenty or so spies sent to the Kingdom every day, who were quickly disposed of by my Flesh and Slime Minions.
Suddenly, while I was trying out new dresses while being forced by my wives, I received a message from one of my Dhampirs.
"Master Kireina, we have sessfully captured a spy alive. We paralyzed him before he could activate the poison bomb inside of its heart"
"Excellent! Leave the rest to my Slime Clone, it should be able to devour the poison bomb and brainwash the spy to extract all its information"
"Understood"
It seems that my servants have finally caught one spy alive. It is always troublesome with these spies, as even if we capture them, they will immediately activate a poison bomb in their hearts, dying almost instantly. Their brains aren''t even left intact as the poison melts their brains into a soup.
I finished this afternoon date with my wives as I left them in the Athetosea Castle while I went to look for the spy.
Recently, I''ve absorbed Nanako Maki''s surviving organization andbined it with my ownwork of Dhampirs, and whose headquarters are where they had the brainwashed spy captive.
When I reached the ce, I was greeted by Nanako and Alice, who have been working together for some time by now. Its quite funny, as they seemed to hate each other some days ago. Nanako hating in Alice because she knew she was a Dhampir and culprit behind the Nobles brainwashing and Alice hating on Nanako because she wanted to mess with the ns, I gave to her.
Alice has be quitepulsive now, I am pretty sure that she would have killed Nanako if I didn''t make her my concubine in front of her and my wives. She didn''t like the idea that much, but slowly epted it as she is still obsessed with me and would ept anything, I tell her.
Nanako told me that she had also been trying to catch these spies and that her organization was originally taking care of them to protect the Kingdom, but because of their poison bombs, she has failed to capture them. Her spies also use poison bombs, but since I introduced my Slime Clones, it is a more secure way to kill the spies if they get caught, the bomb was quickly reced by them.
The captured spy was a Kobold Ninja, a race of beast-man with humanoid bodies, covered in fur and dog heads, they are rather cute as their species seem to resemble house dogs on Earth. This one spy was named Jirou, and was a Husky Kobold species, with mostly white fur and ck undertones. He had blue eyes and had a brave but still adorable face. I wanted to pet him for a moment.
"Master! I am at your service, guan!"
Aah¡ He really did say "guan", I want to rub his belly¡
As Jirou told me, he was a spy from the Azuma Empire, a Japanese-like empire that inhabits the other side of the continent, pretty far away. Just as I''ve read before, the Azuma Empire is mostlyposed of demi-humans with various humans. It is a mixed Empire without much racial discrimination, a safe haven for most demi-human races, or even poor humans looking for a safe ce to work in.
The Empire is currently being governed by the [Phoenix Empress], the new heir of the Empire throne, the royal family in the Azuma Empire is mostlyposed of Phoenix Valkyries, a species of harpy with a refined humanoid body, refined and thin bird talons as feet and brilliant and massive wings in their backs, their colors are mostly red and orange, and possess incredible magical capabilities.
The Empress is named Sugita Masami Azuma, and the Imperial Family is named Azuma, they were the founders of the Empire after forcefully absorbing 80% of the scattered demi-human kingdoms in the past. However, despite their tyrannical past, the Imperial Family is full of peaceful people that seek coexistence between demi-humans and humans.
The demi-human diversity in the Azuma Empire is incredibly vast, going over hundreds of different species. There are Dodomeki, Onis, and its different subspecies, Kobolds, Rabbitkin, Cockatricekin, Lamias, Nagas, Harpies, Yokai, and so on¡ It is quite a paradise for a monster girl lover like myself.
They seem to have been interested in the Athetosea Kingdom for very long and have sent spies to update themselves in the situation. Even now, I think that they already know what has happened, and the only thing stopping them from investigating even further is that they are too far away from Athetosea.
However, not everything is so easy for them, as they are currently having various disputes over territory and resources with their neighborhood Kingdom, Thanatos Kingdom. However, much like Athetosea, Azuma Empire possesses its own Heroes and an equivalent to Champions and Elemental Knights to protect themselves. Making the Thanatos Kingdom be more cautious with their provocations.
Jirou doesn''t know much himself, so he can''t give me the juicy details, but he knows somemon knowledge. In the Azuma Empire, there are four Heroes, three Champions, and five Elemental Knight equivalents.
Heroes are still called Heroes, Champions are called Azuma Warlords, and Elemental Knights are called Azuma Generals. Jirou doesn''t know about the details in the Azuma Generals and Azuma Warlords, but the Heroes are very well known.
The first Hero is the [Hero of One Hundred Slices], it''s a veteran Warlord that awakened as a Hero twenty years ago, he specializes in using his pair of Katanas in different styles, said to be able to even cut space for a brief moment. His name is Yoshinaga Hiroshi.
The second Hero is the [Hero of Brilliant Poems], this Hero used to be a storyteller and a bard, but after awakening his [Epic], he obtained this title. He''s a rxed young man with a beautiful appearance and long white hair, resembling a Yuki-onna. His powers are rted to stories and poems, and he can use his words to enhance the morale and strength of hispanions and friends. His name is Mihara Hideaki.
The third Hero is the [Heroine of Sakura Storms], she is a beautiful young woman that used to be a diviner and mage until she awakened her [Epic]. She has a rxed and happy personality, enjoying tea time with her sisters and family, shopping, and doing very simple things. She became a shrine maiden and is taking care of her family''s legacy while protecting the Empire. Her powers are rted to Nature and Wind, she can control a giant storm of Sakura Petals that can be used for a variety of purposes, being offensive or fully supportive. Her name is Sakura Miwa.
Andst but not least, the fourth Hero, [Heroine of Alchemy], she is the youngest Heroine in the Empire to have ever awakened, at the age of 18. While everyone else always awakened over 27 years old. She is a brilliant young woman and an incredible genius, she has an amazing creative talent and in thest years, has created hundreds of powerful items that are being mass-produced and sold towards different Kingdoms, earning the Azuma Empire a fortune. Her name is Izumi Yuko.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jirou kept talking until he said everything he ever knew, he even told me his a family name, all his family members, when he was born, and even the name of his favorite noodles. I told him to stop before he told me his fetishes or something.
I patted Jirou''s head as a reward and wondered what should I do in this situation. If the Azuma Empire is really in a long dispute against the Thanatos Kingdom, I could take advantage of this in some ways. And because of the Azuma Empire being made of Demi-Humans and Humans coexisting in harmony, and its slight resemnce to my own Kingdom, which has pretty much the same nature, I decided to send a message through Jirou to the Azuma Empire, hopefully, if it was taken by the Empress herself.
In the message, I stated that, instead of doing anything rashly against each other, it was better to ally, crush Thanatos, and split the resources and benefits gained. It was a juicy offer as I can already assume that she knows the potential of my servants and some of my true strength. If she is an intelligent woman, she will quickly realize that it is beneficial to be an ally with a demon than to provoke it and call doom upon your Empire.
Of course, I am not really into alliances that much, so whenever I have the opportunity in the future, I n in taking the Azuma Empire for myself as well.
Because Jirou could get killed if they found out he was brainwashed before being able to say a word, I equipped him with strong Illusion Fabric equipment and weapons, alongside several enchantments and magic shields. To top it all, I added several hundreds of Slime Clones on his equipment to guarantee his safety. And even if he still dies somehow, the Slime Clones will still be able to talk with the Empress, infiltrating through the city and the castle.
"Very well, Master! I shall deliver your message even if it cost my life, guan!"
sh!
With a powerful yet silent jump, Jirou ran through the city buildings, quickly making its silhouette dim until it was finally gone.
Having this done, I decided to have a small talk with my family over these events as they understood my next course of action. However, for this, it may take a lot of time, so there was still plenty of time to rx andid back before another war came knocking in our doors.
Although I am not nning toze around any longer, as I have already begun to n what to do at this time. I will most likely explore the [Forsaken Labyrinth] on its entirety, probably stealing it from its God, and maybe the Wyvern Overlord Dungeon, which name I don''t know yet.
However, for that to happen I''m waiting for Brontes and Rimuru to give birth first, as I want to bring them along, preferably with our children if they can grow fast enough like the first four. I will bring my entire family so everyone can gain a lot of EXP. The stronger everyone gets, the more reliable they be, which means fewer problems for everyone.
When it was evening, we had a delicious dinner in the Athetosea Kingdom which was once again served by the Royal Chefs. It was all pretty good, but I really want to hunt some monsters by myself by now. I must be patient, Brontes, and Rimuru will give birth in the next three days¡
Tonight, I decided to give some attention to my wives, I had a busy night with Nesiphae, Zehe, Gaby, Mady, Adelle, Charlotte, Lilith, Altani, and Nephiana. Nanako, Ismene, and Acelina were in their own rooms, Nanako was with her family this night.
.
.
.
Chapter 186: Celestial Rainbow Sage Princess
186 Celestial Rainbow Sage Princess
[Day 153]
[Several Gods are interested in your children]
[Fifth Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [Demi-God of Nine Colors Iro]
[Fifth Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [Demi-Goddess of Staves Gambanteinn]
[Fifth Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [God of Wizardly Merlin]
"H-Huh!? Ah! T-They''re being born!"
As I was sleeping, I was suddenly awoken by system notifications saying that one of my children was being blessed, I immediately knew that they were being born if that was the case, just like in previous asions.
I suddenly rushed towards Brontes and Rimuru who were still in their separate rooms, I regretted not sleeping at their sides this night, but I was too distracted dealing with my other wives.
When I entered the room, I found Rimuru who was slowly "separating" herself from our child, as if she was doing something simr to Mitosis. A big part of her mass as a slime was being separated slowly, it shined brightly with several bright colors as the core of our child was beating like a heart, showing different types of colored lights, as if it weremunicating with us.
I quickly helped Rimuru as I began to feed her my blood to regain calories and nutrients while giving her my own Slime Clones to regain her mass. Brontes was at our side but seemed to be calmer, it seems that her baby was still taking some time beforeing. She caressed Rimuru''s, helping her rx. Rimuru was being very emotional and it seems that although she was a Slime, she was in intense pain, although she was showing a very happy face, she was also crying over the pain she was feeling as her cells divided themselves and separated from our child.
I healed Rimuru while releasing a rxing fragrance, which quickly made the intense pain more bearable. She was hugging me tightly with her slime body, she seemed to be very fragile at this moment.
As Iforted Rimuru, I was able to see in more detail how our child slowly separated itself from Rimuru''s as its body started to shine brightly, differentiating its Slime mass from Rimuru''s.
Suddenly, more of my wives showed up alongside Amiphossia, who used her powerful Heavenly Medicine Magic topletely remove Rimuru''s pain, which made her finally rx. After two hours, the baby was finally separated from her mother, as it slowly became a small spherical mass of watery and semi-transparent slime of various colors.
The baby suddenly began to jump around and then jumped over Rimuru, doing small jumps in her belly.
"Guu! Guuu!"
"Aah~! Masta, this is our child! The fruit of our love! Wee, my child"
"Guu! Guu!"
"It is¡ so cute, it reminds me of you in the past¡ It also seems to be way more intelligent than any child from before¡ Is it because of your species?"
Our little child jumped around as it shined in bright nine colors, its core showed different types of lights as if it was trying to show its emotions.
"Guuu¡! Guuu¡!"
As we both caressed it, it seemed to stop and get very tired.
"Oh, you poor thing, you jumped too much¡ Mastaa, do you have something to eat? She''s hungry!"
"S-She? So, it''s a girl¡? And yes, here"
I quickly opened my Item Box as I gave our child more than thirty differently-colored cupcakes, fruits, sweet bread, and so on.
She kept expanding her body as she digested everything. Every time it ate something, her body would quiver in excitement, showing how much she liked the vors.
"Guuu! Guururu!"
"Aah~! She likes it a lot! She wants more! More, Mastaa!"
"A-Alright¡ Isn''t it a little bit unhealthy to eat so much just after being born?"
"N-No! She needs a lot of calories to form more mass, and then, our child can show us her true appearance, guuu!"
"I-I see, alright¡"
As I kept giving more food to our child, it ate everything with a happy intent as its body suddenly grewrger andrger, after half an hour of petting it and feeding it, she suddenly stopped for a moment as her core once again shined brightly.
sh!
"It''s here, Masta!"
"Such an intense light¡"
As our daughter''s body expanded itself, her core''s light expanded through its whole body, seemingly enhancing it. The magic power released by our child was so strong that it naturally created a pressuring aura. Her body expanded, even more, growing in size, suddenly forming a small humanoid body, its head suddenly formed beautiful blonde hair, her slime became firm and suddenly turned into a fleshy-like texture, resembling skin.
As her entire body was covered in "skin" her eyes suddenly appeared like two multi-colored pearls shining beautifully. A cute smile and a nose also appeared as she finally finished its transformation.
"Mothers! I am finallyplete, guuu!"
"I-I-It can talk already?!"
"Guuuuu! Our daughter! Isn''t she beautiful, Masta?"
Our little daughter walked around as she inspected each of my wives, who were as surprised as me. She started to ask each one if they were their "mothers", even Amiphossia.
Each of my wives nodded gently while saying that they were her "aunties", but it was fine by them to be called mother as well. Amiphossia patted her head as she said that she was her big sister.
"Ah! So many mothers! And big sister!"
When she finally approached me, I suddenly felt a powerful connection with her Core. She also realized that as she jumped over me, hugging me with her nude body.
"Aah! You are my biggest mother, right?"
I caressed her head as I looked at my daughter with a sincere smile.
"And you are another precious thing that has appeared in my life, wee"
"Hmm? What is a precious thing, guuu¡?"
"Ahh¡ You still need to learn a lot of words, hehe"
After ying around with my daughter and Rimuru, we finally decided in a name for her. I decided to name her Ailine, which means bright or shiny, fitting with the luminosity of her core and her beautiful bright eyes.
Ding!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Name for [Realm Menace of Lust: Kireina] fifth [Chaos Bringer Children] has been decided]
[Ailine] has been decided for the name of the fifth [Chaos Bringer Children]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You have unlocked a special section of the Unique Skill: [Epic of Caterpir]
[The Birth of the Fifth Chaos Bringer Children; Ailine, Celestial Rainbow Sage Princess]
[Kireina''s fifth children is finally born. Ailine rises as one of the children capable of speaking at birth. With her incredible intelligence and magical talent, how will Kireina deal with such a child?]
[Your control over the destiny of others has increased by 10%]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[Two new Titles have been granted to [Fifth Chaos Bringer Children] [Ailine]
[Fifth Chaos Bringer Children] and [Celestial Rainbow Sage Princess]
[A new Title has been granted to [Third Wife] [Rimuru]
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother]
[A new [ss] has been granted to [Third Wife] [Rimuru]
[Mother of the Child that Will Bring Chaos]
"Ailine? That is my name? Mama?"
"That''s right, it''s because you are the brightest here, guuu!"
"It is just as your mommy said, you are very shiny, that core of yours harbor limitless potential"
"Ooh! Ailine has limitless potential¡? What is ''limitless potential''?"
As I exined Ailine different words, I sewed a simple blue dress using my threads, which I also enhanced with magic. Due to my Tailor rank, crafting a dress from the get-go was a very easy task, just by imagining the design, I was able to craft it with ease, almost automatically.
I also gave Ailine a Blue Ribbon and a pair of small boots for her little feet. Although she would never get damaged for walking in the ground, I still felt it wasn''t right for her to be barefooted, especially in how fragile her feet seemed to be, even if they weren''t in reality.
Ailine danced around while admiring her dress and new clothes, as I yed around with her and my threads, some of my wives were in the dining room while others went to call for my other children, so they could all meet. Brontes seems to still be waiting for a little bit, so perhaps this night or tomorrow she will finally give birth to my fifth children.
Rimuru was dancing alongside our daughter, and the two, who had very clear resemnces seemed to converge into two rivers of multiple colors, dancing around through eternity. As I nced at them, I was suddenly enveloped in a sense of tremendous happiness and fulfillment, something that I always feel when a new child is born.
While I was hypnotized by the mystical feeling of their happy and cheerful dance, the door knocked as my four children arrived, being led by Amiphossia, Ryo, Valentia and Aarae saw the little Ailine with surprise.
"Aah! So, this is the little Ailine! She has so many colors, just look at her!" (Valentia)
"Ooh¡ Hi, Ailine, I am Ryo, your big brother, nice to meet you"
"H-Hi¡ I am Aarae, it is nice to have a new sister¡"
"Here they are, Ailine, your four siblings, it is nice to meet you!"
As Ailine watched her siblings, she suddenly opened her face wide with a cheerful smile.
"Haah! So many brothers and sisters, guu!"
Ailine suddenly transformed in her slime form and jumped over her siblings one by one, while hugging them tightly as she expanded her body.
"Aah! So many brothers! Ailine family is big! So many to love!"
Leaving Ailine to y around with her siblings and mother, I watched over Brontes, although she still didn''t feel like the baby wasing, she was still very tired, and her expression seemed a little bit pale. I decided to lead my children and Rimuru towards the dining room and to bring some food for Bronte sin the process.
When I came back, I brought several ponds of grilled meat, bread, fresh milk, yogurt, and more. Brontes was happy over her bed breakfast as she voraciously devoured everything with a lot of energy.
I also apanied her as we had a nice morning eating to our heart''s content. When she was finally done, she decided to take a nap and rest for the rest of the day, I promised to bring her food for lunch as I went to do other activities to pass time.
I decided to test Ailine''s magic abilities and suddenly discovered how talented she was, no, more than talented, she was aplete genius!
Even before learning any spell, she was already capable of altering the elements surrounding herself into spells, just with her imagination alone, she was able to create different shapes in seconds. Her intelligence was showed as she was able to easily craft an extremelyplexnce made of dirt and wind. Without even knowing the spell [Magic Materialization], she managed to create a weapon made of solidified magic, with only her intent.
I discovered that this talent most probably came from her absurd magic and MP stats while pairing it up with the three Blessings she obtained. Ailine''s race was also new and different than Rimuru''s, she was a [Nine Colors Spiritual Slime Princess], it seems that after Rimuru evolved, our daughter also evolved, gaining even more added stats.
Furthermore, her blessing also changed the species she was, as it was clearly a new thing, just from seeing the name "Nine Colors" I could already assume that the power of the Demi-God of Nine Colors affected her species as well. She is also cataloged as a Princess Slime because her mother was already an Empress Slime.
Suddenly, as I was training with Ailine, her Slime Core shined brightly as she suddenly invoked a beautiful staff that seemed to be made of a beautiful blue alloy, on the top it was decorated with three rainbow pearls and a blue gemstone in the middle, forming a crown of sorts. Her dress suddenly changed as well, bing a tunic simr to the one Mage Adventurers would use, alongside gaining a mage cap in her head.
Before I could even speak a word, Ailina chanted a strange spell;
"Gugugu! Colorful Catastrophic Explosiooonn!"
"C-Catastrophe?! Explosion?!"
BOOOOOOOOOM!
Suddenly, a strong multicolored explosion appeared in the middle of Athetosea, causing a tremendousmotion, the explosion left a massive crater of over fifty meters, that also killed any human walking in there, leaving a bloody mess.
"Did you see mama? Ailine is strong!"
"N-No way¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 187: Ailines Promising Future
187 Ailine''s Promising Future
.
.
.
"See, mama? Let me do one more! Gugug-"
Before Ailine could chant once again her self-made spell, I stopped her before another catastrophic disaster happened, covering her mouth with my hands.
"Ailine! You need to control yourself¡!"
"Eeehhh? B-But mama, you don''t like Ailine¡? I did a big booooom!"
"Y-Yeah that was certainly impressive, but you don''t have to send it to the city! All those people there are my servants and are very useful in the production of items and such, let''s go try out your powers in the outskirts, okay?"
Quickly understanding what I meant, Ailine nodded as she tried to apologize.
"I understand¡ I''m sorry, mama¡ Ailine didn''t want to kill mama''s servants"
"I-Its fine, it was just a mistake! I still love you, my daughter. Let''s go train your powers"
As I patted Ailine, I kneeled and gave her a kiss in her forehead. After this show of affection, her pearl-like rainbow eyes shined brightly as she blushed.
"Aah! Does Mama love Ailine? Forgives Ailine?"
"Of course! Just don''t do it again"
"Ailine will obey mama, Ailine is a good girl!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As I guided Ailine towards the outskirts, Rimuru apanied us, she was packing a lot of food in her Item Box as she was nning us to have a pic in the outskirts, only the three of us.
When we reached the outskirts there wasn''t any monster around, but I just had to use my fragrance, working as an alluring drug to bring some big boys outside of the small forests around.
Ailine was surprised over all her potential targets as her magical energy intensified, her aura became like an endless rainbow that went through the sky as it quickly created a pseudo-domain, increasing her magic capabilities even more.
The pressure she put in the monsters approaching was so tremendous that they suddenly stopped charging in as they only admired her power, not even trying to escape, but seemed to havepletely submitted to her.
"Aah! So obedient! Now prepare to receive my attack! Gugugu! Colorful Arrow Storm!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, it felt as if the space surrounding Ailine was bent to her will as the magic in the environment began to materialize in hundreds of multi-colored giant arrows, each one being over five meters in length.
"S-Such power¡ And she was just born¡"
sh! sh! sh! sh!
As thousands of giant colorful arrows rained over the submissive monsters, because they didn''t even struggle, they died in the spot,pletely turning into a pile of meat paste, painting the whole area in a scarlet red.
"Guaaah! Ailine is strong! See, mama? I gained a level! Hmm¡ What is level?"
I also exined Ailine the power of my blessing and its shareable trait. After hearing that she could gain abilities by eating monsters, she quickly rushed towards the pile of minced monsters as she shapeshifted into her slime form and digested everything in less than five seconds.
"Gulp! Aah! I gained a lot of skills!"
"Well done, make sure to always eat what you kill, Ailine. It would be a waste to leave it to rot"
"I understand, guu!"
As I instructed Ailine, Rimuru was cooking a delicious hot pot at our side, with a happy and serene expression, she admired her daughter power as I taught her different things.
After inspecting Ailine some more, I discovered some new things about her. First of all, she isn''t a Vampire and does not possess the need to consume blood like my other children. This is probably my first child without inheriting this trait. She also doesn''t have horns or anything like that, which seemed to be another trait inherited from me. Her eyes aren''t scarlet either, being the second child without inheriting my eye color.
She was a very unique girl and she really just reminded me of Rimuru, for a moment, I wondered if Slimes reproduce by Mitosis, it probably means that their children are usually clones of them. However, because Rimuru used my seed as aponent in Ailine''s creation, it became more than just a clone, and acquired unique traits, bing my daughter.
I also inspected her Slime Core with more detail and discovered that this was the "connection" that we felt with each other, my seed seems to have created this core, were Ailine''s soul is contained alongside most of her magic. Unlike Rimuru who had her soul distributed through her entire body, Ailine only had it in one single spot, that could also mean a big weakness. I taught her some Shield and Barrier Magic so she could guard her Slime Core against attacks.
While Rimuru was preparing the food, Ailine decided to expand her magic pressure pseudo-domain around as she tried to see her limits, and it seemed to be able to expand over two hundred meters, already surpassing Truhan''s Inferno Domain, that only affects around one hundred and fifty meters around him.
Ailine''s domain is incredibly useful as she can not only use it to pressure low-magic beings, but it can be used while supporting. She can easily adapt to the nature of her domain and transform it into a healing domain, Magic Boosting domain, or even increase the power of a certain element while lowering others. The variety of uses that her domain possessed was incredibly absurd as even when Rimuru was calling us for lunch, Ailine was still discovering new ways to use her domain powers.
As we ate, I wondered how was Ailine able to transform into a humanoid form if she wasn''t blessed by the Demi-Goddess of Slime and Water Blooia. I remembered that when she was born, she needed tons of food before transforming, and another thing is that her transformation is fairly different than Rimuru. Rimuru can shapeshift easily without any necessity of magic, but Ailine had to activate her Slime Core as if her transformation was a power of hers innate to her magic capabilities.
Aside from this, she also showed the ability to summon a beautiful multi-colored Magician set, which seemed to be her natural [Organic Armor] and [Organic Weapon], she was able to summon them naturally as if she always knew about them.
After further inspecting, I discovered that this set was named [Prestigious Merlin Apprentice Celestial Set], and was rted to her blessing with the [God of Wizardly Merlin] ¡ To think that the equivalent of Merlin in this world is a god¡
As Ailine happily ate her mother''s cooking, I appraised her stats, however, just as I did it, she noticed immediately. She seems to have a very high perception of magic and skills.
[NAME: Ailine
[CLASS: [Nine Colors Wizard Apprentice]
[RACE: [Nine Colors Spiritual Slime Princess]
[LEVEL: 003/350 EXP: 0000000/6000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 000/350
[HP: 237/237 MP: 1240/1240
[STAMINA: 250/250
[STRENGTH: 202
[DEFENCE: 252
[MAGIC: 1093
[RESISTANCE: 805
[SPEED: 500
[CHARISMA: 200
[LUCK: 15
"G-Geh! O-Over one thousand MP and Magic?!"
"Hm? Mama, what is it?"
"I was just watching your status Ailine, I was just impressed over your incredible MP and Magic stats¡"
"Aah! Ailine is strong! Ailine will protect mothers!"
Over our daughter''s adorable statement, we hugged Ailine while patting her head. Rimuru kissed her several times in her cheeks and forehead, as our daughter released a happy chuckle.
I couldn''t believe that my daughter was born with the stats that took me so long to obtain! It must be because of the evolution she went through inside of Rimuru, when she evolved. This must somehow have forced an evolution in her, increasing her stats through the roof.
For a moment, I considered the possibility of wives to evolving while having children, so the children are always born even stronger. For example, Mady had already evolved with our three children inside of her belly, but what if she evolves a second time before they are born? How strong would they be¡?
I wondered if this could also be used in my soldiers, like the Yuki-Onna, forcing them to evolve while their children are still in their bellies, making them be born even stronger with higher base stats and unique species.
However, it was not the time to concentrate on such things, as I enjoyed the afternoon alongside Rimuru and Ailine without caring about anything else, for a moment I only wanted to enjoy this moment of peace and tranquility for eternity.
After eating to our heat''s content, I resumed Ailine''s magical training, where her mother Rimuru joined as well. Rimuru is already an amazing mage that can even cast Transcendent Magic, so her teachings were of great help for Ailine, especially because both of them have a simr personality and can understand each other with ease.
Ipared Ailine Nine Colors Magic to Rimuru''s Nine Spirits Magic, and it indeed had its differences, however, they were both incredibly powerful. Ailine can drag power from the "Colors" of the world, naturally gaining magic from practically anything, the more colorful, the better.
The interesting thing is that depending on which area she is, the nature of her magic may change to the dominant color. For example, a ce near a volcano will give her lots of "Red" and "Orange", which she can use to cast powerful Fire and Lava magic, and even Rock and Earth.
However, she can still cast almost any element and even fuse them to create even more Colors, surpassing the Nine original colors. She only obtains power in high concentrations of colors in that certain element, but does not restrict her from using other types of elements, and even change the colors of the environment to her advantage using her domain.
Ailine was full of surprises and powers I have never seen. In a sense, she could be considered a Pseudo Spirit, as she can drag magic and MP from the environment through their Colors.
Rimuru is still not able to drag power from her environment, even after eating Spirits she still hasn''t obtained such a Skill, however, perhaps in her next evolution, she will surpass her daughter, who was already born stronger than her magic wise.
As we slowly went back to Athetosea, Ailine killed several hundreds of monsters that came our way, lured by my fragrances. She already hit level fifteen by the end of her casual hunt. Even the strongest Kaiser level monsters died immediately after receiving an attack on her colorful spells.
Ailine also realized that she could even use the colors in the blood of monsters and sessfully learned how to use Blood Magic, something that shouldn''t even be possible in a Slime Species that it''s not vampire or demon rted, it was quite mind-blowing. Perhaps one day she will learn how to use Time and Dream Magic¡ Maybe if I show her some Soul Cores, she can learn Soul Magic as well?
"Mama, mama! Did ya see? I did a big kaboom! I can control blood now! I will make a big weapon made of blood! Gugugu!"
Suddenly, Ailine gathered all the blood of the monsters and suddenly created a gigantic crimson ymore, which was as sturdy as adamantine. I decided to lure even more monsters as they frantically rushed towards us. Ailine raised her tiny hands as she chanted.
"Gugugu! Bloody ymore!"
FLASH!
BOOOOM!
The massive blood ymore flew at incredible speeds as it shed in the giant group of monsters, the ones that somehow manage to survive were killed as the ymore released tiny and sharp daggers everywhere. I discovered that she was even able to control an already released spell to such an extent.
"Aah! I leveled a lot! Hmm! Delicious monshters!"
As I saw my adorable daughter slowly digest the pile of massacred monsters, I couldn''t help but feel a little bit frightened by her powers, not even Valentia was this destructive¡ Ailine will need to be taught constantly how to use her powers to not create catastrophes in my Kingdom¡
When we reached the Athetosea Castle, I rushed towards Brontes and woke her up to have a small lunch with her, she still wanted to rest afterward so I didn''t bother her until dinner. I passed the rest of the day with my five children going around, doing different small activities. I also came across my wives and interacted with each one.
As it was time for dinner, I had dinner with my family and then with Brontes in her room, because I''ve left out some of my wives, I decided to pass the night with them.
I decided to pass the night with Charlotte, Lilith, and Altani in a separate room, however, Ismena, Acelina, and Nanako joined in. Because the cooldown for [Male Human Physique] had ended, I made sure to impregnate the thirsty Royal Girls alongside Nanako.
Although they had already experienced something simr when I molded my body obtaining a pseudo male genital, they were still surprised as I used the real deal. In the end, all the Humans passed out over exhaustion while being filled with my seed, only leaving Nanako thirsty for more.
A child with Nanako will be certainly very strong and unique, and I was looking forward to having a little Dodomeki daughter or son following me around with a cute and small kimono and wood sandals, like a small version of Nanako. I passionately released my lust over Nanako''s inviting body even after my transformation ended.
When it was finally over and Nanako''s surge of energy finally dimmed, I left her sleeping alongside my other wives as I sneakily walked towards Brontes room, and slept at her side while caressing her golden hair.
.
.
.
Chapter 188: Golden Fairy of the Sacred Treasury
188 Golden Fairy of the Sacred Treasury
[Day 154]
As I was sleeping peacefully, I was suddenly awoken by Brontes, who was asking for help.
"K-Kuuh¡ Big sis¡ P-Please wake up¡"
"Brontes? Is iting?"
Brontes silently nodded as she rubbed her big belly, which was currently shining in a bright golden color. It had such brightness; it was nothing like I have ever seen before. Suddenly, as I stood up and called over my wives and Amiphossia for some help, once again more gods blessed my new children.
Ding!
[Several Gods are interested in your children]
[Sixth Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [Demi-God of Electrical Conductivity Maaos]
[Sixth Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [Demi-Goddess of Gold Oro]
[Sixth Chaos Bringer Child: ------] has been blessed by the [God of the World''s Treasures Gilgamesh]
"T-Those blessings¡ It''s reallying¡!"
When my wives and Amiphossia finally arrived, I had taken Brontes pants as I caressed her head while releasing my rxing fragrances and charm, however, Amiphossia''s rxing Heavenly Medicine techniques were obviously much better and for a moment I considered fusing more of my healing Skills, I may have enough stockpiled to obtain a substantial increase in their effectiveness.
As Brontes kept pushing more and more, the golden light inside of her belly shined even brightly. Until it began to beat like a heart, very simr to Ailine when she was born. For a moment I wondered if this child would be born with a core simr to her or an Orb.
As the hours passed, Brontes''s insides finally rxed and it became way easier to get the child outside. Although it wasn''t that big and had the moderate size of a troll baby, Brontes still had to push very hard, most likely because of her own muscles, that was making her uterus tighter.
However, in return, they were also very strong and safely pulled the baby out after one hour, Brontes released a big sigh as she looked with a happy expression our child, which I was holding in my arms.
I couldn''t contain my emotions as I released small tears over the precious life I was holding in my arms. My sixth children have finally been born, and it was a beautiful cyclops girl¡ Wait¡ Are those wings?
From time to time, our daughter would sneeze cutely, releasing a strong electrical wave everywhere. Thankfully Brontes was able to absorb most of the electricity released so no one was affected.
"She is a strong child¡"
"She is, thank you, Brontes, for bearing my child"
Brontes only looked at me with a serene and peaceful smile.
"I-I also wanted a child¡ It is the fruit of our love¡ I love her very much, and I love you too, K-Kireina"
"Ah! You called me by my name¡"
"Hmh, it was already time to do that, you are not clearly my big sister¡ Thank you, for all the love you have given to me¡"
"B-Brontes¡"
I suddenly noticed that Brontes''s re has changed a little bit, and in her serenity, there was some hidden maturity in her words. And then, I remembered that she was slowly regaining her memories, and this was most probably the result of it.
"Brontes¡ Have you gained more of your memories¡?"
"The moment your child was born¡ I remembered everything¡"
I approached Brontes as I looked at her eyes.
"I-Is it true?"
"Y-Yes¡ I can''t believe it¡ How happy I''ve been since I was reincarnated¡ Its all thanks to you, and the family you have created¡ It''s all so beautiful¡ So heartwarming¡ O-Once again, thank you very much, for loving me, it makes me so happy¡ After going for so much in my past life¡ To have some time to be h-happy¡ Snif¡ Snif¡ And our child, it''s so beautiful¡"
I couldn''t contain the tears of Brontes as I quickly embraced her in a tight hug while caressing her golden hair.
"You''ve also brought a lot of happiness in my life, and I am d that you have recovered your memories, my love"
"K-Kireina¡"
I slowly wiped Brontes''s tears as I gave her a passionate kiss filled with love and care, letting her know how important she was for me.
Brontes didn''t resist my embrace and warm kiss at all, as she reciprocated with an even more passionate kiss, after separating our lips, she once again kissed me, as we continued like this for a long time, expressing the love we had for each other as much as we wanted.
"There is no need to rush things either, Brontes. Even if you have regained your memories, you will always have a ce in my heart, no matter what you were or did in the past. And there is no rush in telling me your memories either, I will wait as much as you want, and whenever you feel prepared, you can tell me everything"
"K-Kireina¡ T-Thank you, thank you¡ I feel like I don''t deserve you¡ I really don''t¡ B-But I will make sure to deserve you¡"
Over what she was saying, I felt a sudden pain in my chest, as I quickly cleared whatever confusion she had over my love.
"Brontes, don''t say such things¡ You are more than worthy of my love, it is I who choose to love, and I will never stop to love them, for eternity, you shall remain like someone important in my heart. There isn''t any need to fulfill any expectations, our children right here are the proof of our love, and there isn''t any need to prove anything from you anymore¡"
"K-Kireina¡ A-Aah¡ T-Thank you¡ I will take these words into my heart, thank you for being so nice with my amnesiac self¡ I will make sure to raise our child well¡"
As Brontes said these words, I approached her once again as I whispered in her ears.
"Even after gaining some maturity from regaining your memories, you''re still as cute¡"
After hearing my words, which I coquettishly whispered in her ears, Brontes suddenly blushed like a tomato while releasing steam from her ears.
"Fweeh¡ K-Kireina¡"
"I''m d that even after regaining your memories, you still love me and are still as cute¡ Hm, now that I think about it, after regaining your memories, are your memories from when we had sex still enjoyable?"
"A-Ah! W-Where is that questioning¡? Fweeh¡ You still are teasing me, don''t be a bully¡"
"Ah! S-Sorry¡ Haha"
Suddenly, Brontes approached me as she kissed me once again, afterward, she nced at me with a yful smile as she said;
"To be honest, it still even better than in my past life¡ I am very fortunate to be your wife¡"
Now it was my turn to be embarrassed! I couldn''t help but feel a tad bit embarrassed as my face became red, something that rarely happens.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"A-Ah¡ I-I see¡ Y-You have certainly learned how to tease me¡"
"Hmh, just a tad bit, big sister¡"
"B-Big sister?"
"Hehe¡ I know that you still like to be called like that, big sis"
"Aahh¡ You are so cute"
Once again, I couldn''t help myself but to embrace Brontes in a warm hug as we kissed each other passionately, there is something in her that always draws me to kiss her, I just want to give her all my love. I''ve discovered that such a thing feels as if we were destined to be together or something closer to this.
Although I am not too fond of destiny and I also know that it''s probably artificially moved by a God, I can''t help but be happy and thankful over it blessing me with such a beautiful and wonderful woman in my new life. Maybe because we have both reincarnated, there is this strange connection? I can''t really tell, but I just want to believe that it is the case...
As the hours went by, my children gathered once more to greet their new little sister. Everyone made sure to gently caress her small head while presenting themselves, even if she couldn''t understand them as she was a baby. Ailine was very happy of already having a little sister, and saying that she would grow to someone she would look up to. Even if she was born yesterday, Ailine is maturing very fast¡
After having a nice lunch in Brontes room while our daughter was sleeping in a separated cradle, we began to think in new names for her. In the end, Brontes wanted to give her the name of the daughter she had in her past life. I couldn''t help but feel a little bit sad as I wondered what hardships she went through.
We ended up naming our daughter Vudia, this was the name one of her older daughters in her past life, although I was very curious to know more of her past life''s family, I contained my curiosity for now and epted the name.
Ding!
"Sigh¡ Here ites¡"
[Name for [Realm Menace of Lust: Kireina] sixth [Chaos Bringer Children] has been decided]
[Vudia] has been decided for the name of the sixth [Chaos Bringer Children]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You have unlocked a special section of the Unique Skill: [Epic of Caterpir]
[The Birth of the Sixth Chaos Bringer Children; Vudia, Golden Fairy of the Sacred Treasury]
[Kireina''s sixth children is finally born. As the fruit of her love with Brontes, a new life is born, what would seem impossible, happened, a spirit has given birth to another due to Kirenia''s unique Physique. With a resplendent golden glow, Vudia exudes greatness, how will Kireina deal with such a promising child?]
[Your control over the destiny of others has increased by 10%]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[Two new Titles have been granted to [Sixth Chaos Bringer Children] [Vudia]
[Sixth Chaos Bringer Children] and [Golden Fairy of the Sacred Treasury]
[A new Title has been granted to [Fourth Wife] [Brontes]
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother]
[A new [ss] has been granted to [Fourth Wife] [Brontes]
[Mother of the Child that Will Bring Chaos]
Now I seem to have over 50% of control over the destiny of others, but what does that really mean? Can I change their fate? Perhaps, if they are destined to die, will I be able to save them? Just like Aarae¡
As I wondered over my future ns, Brontes released a tired sigh.
"Sigh¡ I wonder¡ If he''s still alive"
"Brontes? Who?"
Suddenly, Brontes''s re became filled with terrible anger mixed with fear. As she looked over the bed she was resting in.
"The Realm Menace of Pride; Vretrion, the Giant Abyss Cyclop''s Tyrannical Leader¡"
"Realm Menace?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 189: A Destined Confrontation
189 A Destined Confrontation
.
.
.
Over Brontes''s words, I couldn''t help but wonder what was really her past, and in what hardships did she went through¡ To the point of fighting a Realm Menace¡
Without being able to contain my curiosity, I asked Brontes the details, breaking the promise I just told her some hours ago.
"Brontes¡ I can''t contain my curiosity, neither my concern¡."
Brontes only smiled at me while nodding.
"It is fine, Kireina¡ It wouldn''t feel right to keep my past life as a secret from you¡"
For a moment, I thought about revealing my past life to Bronte as well, but due to the implications of it being apletely different world than this, I decided not to. Although Rimuru, Wagyu, and the Wyvern Overlord know that I am an otherworldly soul, they only know that, and don''t know the full details of the world I came from or who I really was. And it''s better to leave it at that for now. Because I don''t want them to know that I was azy shut-in that found life pointless outside of video games and my parents¡ Haha¡
For a moment, Brontes noticed that I was looking at the floor with a concerned look in my eyes, and misunderstood my expression, thinking that I was worried about her to that extent, and well, I am, but my mind was somewhere else in that time¡
"Kireina¡ Is everything okay? You don''t need to feel concerned¡ I''m fine¡ I also want to let this out of my mind so I can be more at ease¡"
"Ah¡! Alright, go on, Brontes"
Brontes once again gave me one of her adorable smiles which only enamored me more.
"Hmh¡ Well¡ How do I start? In my past life, I was born in the Cyclops Tribe, which once dominated most of the north area of this continent. Although we didn''t have an advanced society, we always treated each other as brothers. We lived mostly inside of caves and our race was strong and sturdy like a rock, those who were strong enough were renowned as Champions after evolving and joined other Demi-Human Kingdoms, being hired as mercenaries or adventurers¡"
"Brontes, how long has it been since that happened? Is your tribe still alive?"
Due to my question, Brontes became silent for a moment.
"I don''t know¡ how long has it been¡ But I am sure, that all my people are dead¡"
"Brontes¡"
"Hmh, don''t worry, I have already died and reincarnated, and that is in my past life, although there is some grief in my heart, the new life that I have started here has healed most of these emotional wounds"
"I''m d you think like that¡"
Suddenly, Brontes stopped as she drank a little bit of water while caressing our daughter.
"However, our tribe would have never let him do as he pleased, killing whoever he wanted and evenmitting cannibalism, eating our brothers he killed in front of us¡ All of the strongest Champions in the tribe alongside the Chief, who was a very strong Wizard, fought against him in a terrible battle, in the end, Vretrion was somehow expelled, but most of our Champions died that day"
"But Vretrion wasn''t alone, he made his own faction inside of our tribe and took most of our promising champions and rookies, he also had a big harem of women which he used to quickly form his own tribe, and the Abyss Cyclops swiftly multiplied around the continent. The man had a rather insatiable lust for power, and he had thousands of children"
"When I was 8 years old, Vretrion had finally finished his preparations, and suddenly attacked our tribe with his massive army of giant Abyss Cyclops¡ The Chiefmented his naivety, as he said that he forgave Vretrion life in that fight because he was in fact his son¡ And now, Vretrion was back with an army of over five hundred adult Abyss Cyclops, they devastated everything, mercilessly, everything we worked so hard to achieve, waspletely annihted¡"
"My mother was a strong Warrior, she had a giant and muscr physique and a variety of powerful Skills and Techniques, leading the army, they went against Vretrion''s massive army in a suicidal charge to make some time for us to run¡ There, I saw her die, and everyone else, and afterward, they were devoured mercilessly¡ My mother¡"
"My father told me to not look back as he grabbed me tightly with his strong and warm arms, however, I couldn''t stop looking¡ At the massacre¡ My mother, my brothers¡ My father couldn''t help but cry as he ran as fast as he could, I could feel, he was also sad, very sad¡"
Seeing how Brontes was barely containing her tears over remember such events so vividly, I embraced her with my arms, even if I wasn''t able to fully hug her back, I caressed her head while giving her kisses in her cheeks.
Over my embrace, she suddenly felt very fragile as she began to cry intensively, itsted for a few minutes but she managed to cry to her heart''s content. I gave her a warm tea with some snacks as she ate them and then released a satisfied sigh.
"I''m sorry, I just¡"
"It''s okay, Brontes, don''t mind it"
"Thanks, Kireina¡"
Suddenly, Brontes embraced me in a hug as she carried me to rest at her side in the bed, feeling rxed while sharing each other''s warmness, she continued her past life memories.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"As we ran with my father, we survived however we could¡ For some time, we were contacting some of the surviving Cyclops, but we slowly lost track of them. We only survived with each other, my father always doing the best he could to raise me, he was a good man¡ As I got stronger going through trials that my [Epic] gave to me, I explored the continent and its people. Afterpleting several dungeons, I evolved and awakened my hidden potential and strength"
"My father was already quite old and I had already reached my adult stage, my father always talked about me being the hope of the Cyclops, and that I was somehow destined to battle Vretrion¡ For some years, I gathered with surviving Cyclops and fell in love with some of the men, having several children with them at the end¡ I loved my big family, they were everything in my life, as I strived to be stronger to protect them¡"
"Yet¡ I couldn''t¡ When it was finally time to confront him, Vretrion found my location and attacked my family first, while I was still traveling towards his position¡ Everyone died¡"
"In that very moment, my [Epic] finally awakened to its final stage, and gave me the Title of [Thunderstorm Heroine of Cyclops], alongside this, Vretrion had already awakened into the [Realm Menace of Pride], because he was a menace, various others Demi-Human Kingdoms opposed him in a massive war which I led myself"
"However, his strength and that of his army were overwhelming, everything he did, was too strong, even with all my training, there wasn''t any hope¡ The battle waspletely one-sided¡ Alongside several Demi-Human Kingdoms beingpletely annihted by his rampage, I also died, sliced by his giant ck de¡"
"Afterwards, I drifted around the void, as my memories were slowly sealed. I don''t know how much time happened since then, but I received a strange system notification, telling me about my reincarnation, and since then, Father Meiji summoned me into my child form, with most of my power sealed, my memories were sealed as well, and I had a simple mentality, however, deep inside I felt the sudden urge to be stronger, no matter what"
After saying all these words, Brontes looked at me with a determined expression, while gripping her hands.
"I want revenge¡ If Vretrion is still alive¡ I''m going to kill him now"
"Brontes¡ I will begin searching everywhere around the continent using my Slime Clones, don''t worry. Wherever that bastard is, we are going to find him, and kill it. Afterward, we shall devour him, and get past this grudge you have in your heart"
Seeing my determination, Brontes couldn''t help but hug me tightly with her strong arms, as she cried once again in my back. She was very mncholic about her past.
Now that I finally understood what happened to her, I was able to rify a few doubts in my mind while also gaining some new information. It seems that the war in the past that annihted so many Demi-Human Kingdoms was, in reality, the battle against Pride. To top it all, Cyclops seems to be extinct, with only Brontes and the Abyss Cyclops remaining, who aren''t the "pure" cyclops, but descendants of Vretrion.
ording to Brontes, Giant Abyss Cyclops was superior to normal Cyclops in every aspect, and this fact was what drove Vretrion to annihte his tribe and to rece them with his children and new species, this was due to his immense pride.
In the end, seeing that Brontes had regained her memories intimidated me for a moment as I thought that she would stop loving me, but in fact, she has be even more affectionate with me.
I had dinner with the rest of my wives with Brontes now included, who was breastfeeding Vudia in her arms. She made sure to exin to everyone about most of her past and her memoriesing back. Some were very surprised and others took it very easily. But most notably everyone noticed Brontes''s change in personality, as she seemed to have maturated quite a lot, alongside bing more reliable in their eyes.
After dinner, I dedicated myself to y around with Ailine and my children, while testing their strength for some hours, and then I decided to spend the night with Brontes.
Although she had just given birth and Vudia was peacefully resting in her cradle right at our side, Brontes really wanted to do it with me as she had been containing her sexual urges for too long in her perspective. I''ve been also lusting over her but contained myself as I thought that she would have wanted to rest more, but due to her eagerness to have sex, I epted her offer as we indulged in each other''s passion.
Of course, we moved to another room to not disturb our daughter''s peaceful sleep as Brontes savagely grabbed my butt and began to kiss me passionately, exploring my entire mouth with her tongue. Indulged in the pleasure of her warm and passionate kiss, I used my own tongue to y around with hers as I explored her mouth as well.
Afterward, Brontes threw me in the bed as she started to kiss my neck while touching my breasts and butt. She was rather enthusiastic about touching it, and she liked the plumpness that mytest evolution brought to it.
"Big sis¡ Your body is so delicious¡ I can''t help but explore it with my hands¡"
"Hehe¡ It is fine, I am yours, Brontes"
Over my words, Brontes once again kissed me passionately while stimting my lower lips with her hands. Because her fingers were rather big, it was a little bit painful at first but I quickly loosened myself as she was able to explore willingly inside of me. She separated her lips from my mouth as she moved her head towards my vagina, voraciously attacking it with her tongue. However, her fingers didn''t remain calm as they squished my thighs and butt.
"Aah~! B-Brontes¡ You are being quite savage, tonight¡ Fufufu¡"
Over my small tease, Brontes only sucked my lower lips even faster as she suddenly yed around with my butt and with her fingers, began to prate my anus fervently. It was the first time that one of my wives tried to y around with it and I quickly used my Lubricant Slime to loosen it for Brontes, so she could more easily explore it.
The feeling of being stimted by my vagina and anus at the same time made me quickly release a small wave of my hidden nectar inside of Brontes''s mouth, who she happily sucked off without any problems.
"A-Ah~! Y-You are sucking it off¡ K-Kuuh¡ It really feels so good¡"
"I''m d you are happy¡ Big sis, now let me taste¡ this ce¡"
"Hm?!"
After cleaning my vaginapletely, Bronte''s once again lowered her head as she grabbed my hips upwards, revealing my stimted anus to her. She quickly indulged in her tongue as she explored my hidden cavity once again. Due to my Slime being all over inside, it was very easy for her tongue to navigate inside and I could feel my vagina being suddenly stimted by her ys.
"Oooh~! B-Brontes¡! E-Even there? Ah~!"
"As I said before¡ Big sis''s body is delightful, everything on it is delicious¡"
As I came for a second time, Brontes slowly stopped stimting my anus as she continued with my breast, gently licking them while fingering my lower lips. She had suddenly be incredibly good at pleasing me, perhaps due to her past memories experience.
When I came for the fourth time, I wanted to take the lead as I began to y around with her body instead, although she liked to be in charge, I refused and used my strength to dominate her body, which made her even more excited. I sucked her breast and belly muscles while stimting her vagina with my hands, which I shapeshifted into a slime tentacle.
"F-Fweeeh¡ B-Big sis¡! Aah~ Aaah~!"
As Brontes released a sudden river of her nectar, I tasted it to my heart''s content. Unlike my other wives, hers had a salty and earthy vor, with a citric and intoxicating fragrance, which only made me even more addicted to it.
I wanted to do everything she did to me back to her, as I stimted her anus as well, with my slime tentacles I explored and widened her insides as I introduced my tongue inside of it, feeling the tight walls of her butt.
"A-Ah! N-No way, big sis! Fweeh~!"
"Haah~ Your body is also delicious, Brontes¡ Let me indulge more into your sensitive parts¡"
I suddenly had the idea of molding my vagina into a pseudo penis once again, as I did it immediately. Afterward, I used my strength to force her muscr legs to open up to me, as Brontes quickly adopted a very submissive state, which only made her even more adorable to my eyes.
I quickly thrust inside of her lower vagina as my penis reached the final walls of her uterus, her walls were incredibly tight due to her strong muscles, but I didn''t give in, thrusting intensively while kissing and licking Brontes''s copper breasts, perhaps due to her blessings, all her skin and body tasted salty like a mineral.
"Ahh~! Big sis! So rough~! Kuuuh! G-Give it to me! Aah~! Make me pregnant once again! I want to have all your children~! Let''s revive the Cyclops tribe! Aaah~! H-Harder!"
Due to her sudden confession, I could only thrust even harder as I made Brontes orgasm several times at once, releasing her nectar over my penis, making it even easier to thrust her insides.
Brontes suddenly enclosed her legs over my back, as if she was locking me from escaping anywhere. Forcing me to continue for the rest of the night without having any time to rest. However, her adorable and submissive face only increased my desire to be with her for eternity.
And like this, we continued for several hours, until it was already morning and the sun had already appeared in the windows. The moment Brontes released me from her grip, she fell asleep immediately with a happy and relieved expression.
I did the same as I rested at her side while contacting my Slime Minions who were taking care of Vudia for us.
.
.
.
Chapter 190: A Fairys Milk
190 A Fairy''s Milk
[Day 155]
After taking a nap of around three hours, I woke up refreshed and found the still tired Brontes at my side, so I left her sleeping while I went to attend Vudia. She was already awake and seemed to be pretty hungry.
I noticed that her hair had already grown quite a bit overnight, and her size was of about two to three more centimeters. Her hair color was brown, resonating well with her golden skin and eye, her small butterfly wings were still underdeveloped but released a yellow mist.
Because she is my daughter and I am her mother technically, I thought about the idea of breastfeeding her myself, and without losing anything over trying it, I tried. Although I remember Ryo trying to taken milk from me but getting nothing, it could change now?
I don''t clearly understand the stimulus necessary to produce milk, but I''ve read that its something rted to a baby sucking on its mother''s breast, even women that had never given birth may produce milk this way. And now that my breast was so massive, perhaps they were ready?
I removed my breast from bellow my ck and red kimono, which I use most of the time when I am rxing at home, and showed Vudia my plump and fleshy breasts, it was certainly different than Brontes''s, as mines were pale white and my nipples were of a clear pink color, while Brontes''s are brown color with a clear copper color in her nipples.
Nheless, Vudia saw the appealing on my massive breasts as she went for it, her sucking was certainly different than what my wives had done as she only seemed to be looking for food. Because I had activated [Pain Nullification], I didn''t feel any pain this time, unlike with Ryo.
I was already going to give up after five minutes of Vudia trying to obtain something, until, out of nowhere, I could feel some of my internal organs in my chest beginning to function. And with a "sip" sound, I heard Vudia happily drinking a white liquid that was being secreted from my left breast. She was rather happy with it as she enjoyed my milk in silence.
It was a strange feel¡ Maybe because of my pain receptors being nullified, it only felt, almost soothing¡ As if by doing this, I was bing more connected with my daughter. By sharing her my nutrients in this way, I was slowly creating a connection with her, far deeper than I imagined. Perhaps when I have a child in my own belly, it will feel like this?
Even after so long, I''m still experiencing new things as a woman, and this is certainly an enriching experience for my future.
Out of curiosity, I cleaned some of my milk in Vudia''s lips as I tasted it with my tongue. It was creamy and very sweet, it seemed more like creamy flower nectar. Probably this is the milk that fairies produce? Maybe if I manipte my body, I could change its vors, but this is good enough for now.
Well, I''m still not nning in doing this regrly, only when Brontes cannot be there for Vudia¡ Well, at most, I guess I should prepare some bottles for Vudia whenever she feels hungry again.
After filling around five bottles with my endless supply of milk, I left them over the table near Vudia''s cradle and then decided to proceed with my other ns.
Today because both of my wives had already given birth, I decided to go back to my Kingdom. However, first of all, I decided to create several transporting methods for my servants to easily travel from Athetosea to Dark Moon. I decided to create something simple and easy to make, without wasting many resources or time.
I quickly summoned over one thousand small slimes of all types and colors, Toxic Slimes, Sakura Slimes, Blueberry Slimes, Sage Slimes, Cube Slimes, Undead Slimes, and so on. And then,manded my own Flesh and Slime Clones to fuse them using [Slime Union], until around one hundred Chimera Slimes were left, I then fused them with my Flesh and Slime Clones with [Parasite] and [Symbiosis], sharing skills like [Levitate]. And now that they were in control of my Flesh and Slime Minions, they were very submissive and serviceable, even to strangers.
These floating slimes will be the main way of traveling through my Kingdoms. I also designed some big carriages like the ones we had at home, using the endless piles of bones I have stored in my Item Box from the Undead Skeletons. Using [Bone Fusion] and the help of all these slimes presents, I made around thirty big carriages that can carry over twenty people and around forty small carriages that can carry around ten people.
The carriages resemble small dark-colored boats made of bones and have some eerie to it, so I decorated them with gold tes using my Gold Threads, cushions, and ceilings for rainy and cold days. Each carriage alsoes with several traps that will activate whenever it feels threatened, being able to throw powerful poisonous bombs, magic bullets, magic shields, and even small offensive spells.
Thanks to the skills I obtained with the ss [Masterful Item Creator], it was everything rather easy to do and my mind never felt tired at all. When it was everything finished, it was around 4 PM and my family was already awake going around the Castle chatting, training, or eating.
After a brief introduction to the floating carriages, we gathered most of the people in Athetosea as we showed them these new and wonderful items, the people instantly fell in love with them and praised me greatly, some even called me a Goddess of Creation. Having this done, I also summoned around three thousand Undead Soldiers and three hundred different Familiars to protect the city around, I gave them the order to protect and be kind to the citizens, but to be wary and aggressive to any strangering from the outside.
There was also a small troop of around one hundred of my soldiers left here that will rece all the knights that died in the war, and even more, half of my Dhampir team shall remain here as well.
I decided to bring Ismena and Acelina with me alongside Nanako, leaving Nanako''s family in charge of the Kingdom alongside the King and my Slime Clones, I gave a higher position to Nanako''s family, and the King had just to ept as he was now just my loyal dog. Nanako was certainly happy over her family position as the new "royal family" and showered my face with her kisses.
She and the Royal Pair will be able toe back here whenever they want to use my Floating Carriages, so there isn''t any problem. A Floating Carriage takes around five minutes to reach Athetosea from my Kingdom while flying at max speed, it''s very convenient indeed, like a small futuristic floating car that I''ve always seen in Earth''s cartoons.
When we were already over the giant floating carriage, Brontes talked to me about the strange milk bottles, and I had to exin to her what happened. After hearing that I was able to produce milk, she suddenly became excited in her own way, which was keeping silent with a blush in her cute face. Thankfully, Vudia didn''t be an addict to my sweet milk and still liked her mother''s one, so she happily drank from Brontes''s breasts.
However, it seems that my milk gave her new energy as she was more active today than the sleepy one of yesterday. However, she still cannot open her eye yet, and unless I inspect it with my [Mystic Eyes] to see its color, it''s tightly closed.
Because we had a big house inside of the Floating Carriage, I left my children training outside with some of my wives while I enjoyed the free time doing love with some others, Rimuru felt left out so I pleased her to her heart''s content, alongside her there was Nanako, Gaby, Mady, and Adelle.
In the middle of our fun, Adelle discovered that I was able to produce milk as she happily drank from me, this made her even more excited as her pupils had heart shapes. In the end, all four of them knew about my milk production ability and drank from me to their heart''s content¡ It was very weird, but it felt good somehow too.
Mady and Adelle ended up calling my milk my "second nectar" and enjoyed it to the point of almost obsession, both drinking from my breasts at the same time as spoiled girls. But in that "innocence" that was just a very high perversion. Well, I am also enjoying this so I am not better either¡
Because Imanded the Floating Carriage to go slowly for everyone to enjoy the sight and the rxing breeze, we spent several hours in our love session until it was finally over. Afterward, I dedicated myself to chat with my women and my children.
I discovered that Altani and Charlotte were already showing some changes in their growth rate and strength alongside affinity. Altani had suddenly learned a few Wind Spells and her speed stat began to skyrocket every time she leveled. She has fused this new talent with her techniques and skills alongside her Starlight Magic.
While Charlotte learned various Light Spells and her Defense and Magic skyrocket every time she levels up, aside from this, she is slowly gaining insights in thebination of her Light Talent with Magic Guns and Alchemy, I wonder what kind of incredible weapons of mass destruction she is nning on doing¡ She has already started a new magic gun project.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The next ones to get a Hero Seed should be Lilith, Ismena, and Acelina, in that order. Although Ismena may not need it or probably negate it as she has already an [Epic] and Hero potential. I asked Lilith what would she prefer, Wind or Light, as she said that she preferred Light, because it could fuse with her Earth and Rock magic and probably create Gemstone magic.
The cooldown for the Hero Seed of Light will end in around 3 days, I wonder if I should begin using these seeds in the strongest humans in my Kingdom, and quickly generate more hero-like soldiers.
Although it''s only limited to Wind and Light, for now, I may obtain more in the future, if I devour a few more Heroes¡ The Azuma Empire ones all seem very tasty.
I also found that Nephiana belly was already bulging a lot, she seemed to be very protective and was trying to make a nest everywhere, it was rather annoying. In the end, I had to make one for herself in the house inside of the floating carriage for now. I did it with my natural and soft threads. She was rather happy and rested over it with a happy expression, I caressed her hair while chatting and sharing some snacks with her.
I inspected her body with my [Mystic Eyes] and found exactly seven eggs inside of her, I was a tad bit terrified to deal with so many baby harpies all at once, but I will have the help of my other wives so it shouldn''t be a terrible task.
After inspecting my wives and chatting with them for a few hours, I trained with my children, teaching them some Magic Spells and Techniques. I also dedicated some time to teach Ailine more magic affinities, abusing the power of her Color magic, I presented her a few different items to see if she could "extract" the color in them, and in result, gain new magic out of nowhere.
Although she is very talented in elemental Magic, this world is filled with amazing and obscure types of magics everywhere, and just knowing elemental magic may not be enough for Ailine''s potential.
At first, I showed Ailine a few Soul Cores, that I crafted myself by fusing hundreds of them in a single Core. She inspected them and used her Color Magic to extract its color and affinity. After some time, I made her eat them as well, and this was thest thing that she needed toprehend the basics of Soul Magic.
Her first Soul Spells were [Soul Attack] and [Soul Corrosion], but as long as she keeps training, she wille to learn more or even evolve the ones she already has.
When we finished our little experiment, we had already reached my Kingdom as Ailine looked over the city with a happy and expectant expression, as her pearl-like rainbow eyes shined brightly.
"Haaah~! Mama! Is this our Kingdom? Is Ailine a Princess here?"
"That''s right, wee to the Dark Moon Kingdom"
.
.
.
Chapter 191: David Armand Perspective 1/2; Athetosea Great War Aftermath
191 David Armand Perspective 1/2; Athetosea Great War Aftermath
[David Armand Perspective] [Elemental Knight of Fire Perspective] [Athetosea Great War Aftermath] [1/2]
As I opened my eyes, I only found a barrennd¡ The only thing there was a deep crimson color¡
When I kneeled and touched the dirt, a strong smell of blood filled my nostrils.
Intoxicating¡ Nauseating¡ I suddenly felt as if the air became thicker and the sky suddenly turned deep ck.
The terrible odor of the blood, of the sttered and smashed flesh against the dirt¡ the broken weapons¡ the suffering¡
Their faces¡ Full of despair¡ They couldn''t even close their eyes as they died¡
The piles of corpses amounted thousands¡ Thousands of people dying horribly, suffering¡
I couldn''t even move, a terrible pain assaulted my heart, I felt as if it was being burned to ashes, bit by bit,pletely¡
In my own desire to live, I crawled... I struggled, even if I had to move the piles of corpses out of my way¡ I had to escape... This ce, this pain, this suffering¡
I crawled and crawled¡ But the sky never showed a hint of light, the barren and bloodynd seemed endless, an endless sea of blood and death.
When will I escape?
Am I destined to be here?
Suddenly, I felt the warm hands of someone I recognized¡ Emma, Beatrice¡
The fair skin, the beautifully painted nails in light and adorable colors¡ Their sweet scent.
As I nced were these hands originated, there wasn''t a body, but their detached arms, holding tightly of my shoulders.
I once again felt an incredible fear¡ The pain in my heart intensified as I tried to take these arms from my shoulders, however, they tightly grabbed from me and didn''t let me go, they suddenly began to crawl like spiders as the two arms tried to asphyxiate me.
The arms were strong and the pain of my heart didn''t let me fight back¡ I slowly felt as the air in my lungs depleted¡ My mind became fuzzy and my vision cloudy¡
Emma¡ Beatrice¡ I''m sorry¡ I''m so sorry¡
I deserve this¡ Kill me¡ I want to die as well¡ Let us meet once again¡ In the afterlife¡
However, as I was finally going to die, the hands banished in ashes as the wind scattered them...
"Emma¡ Beatrice! No! Don''t leave me¡! Let me die! I want to be with both of you! I can''t¡! I can''t keep on living¡! I simply can''t¡!"
Suddenly, the deep dark sky opened for a moment, to reveal a gigantic multi-colored eye. All the colors of the rainbow were there, their blinding light was overwhelming, I could feel my eyes being fried by just staring.
A massive hand descended, made of a strange rainbow-colored liquid, it grabbed on me, as the eye in the sky opened into a giant jaw, filled with bloody fangs and thousands of tongues, in the being''s throat, there was an endless abyss¡
I yelled as loud as I could, but my mouth couldn''t produce a single voice¡ As the jaws approached me, I would have preferred to die strangled by Emma and Beatrice than by this beast¡
This beast¡ This beast is the one who took them from my life¡
And now¡ It will take as well¡ To an endless void of despair¡
As the void engulfed me, I fell endlessly¡
However, in that void, a strange dot of light tried toe at me¡
The light approached me with a gentle demeanor¡ Who are you?
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Da¡!"
Da¡?
"Davi¡!"
Davi¡ Who is Davi¡ Who I am? I¡
"David!"
David?
"Master David! Please wake up!"
sh!
The light engulfed me as I managed to open my eyes atst, and I found ire at my left side, while my mother, father, and sisters were on my right side, crying.
"Master David! You are not alone! You are not alone!"
ire suddenly embraced me in a warm hug as she cried in my shoulders.
"Master David¡ Don''t cry¡ Don''t cry¡"
Was I¡ crying?
I realized that my eyes were wet and that my whole face was moist¡
"My son!"
"Brother¡!"
My parents and my sisters jumped over me as they embraced me in a tight hug as well.
"Please David, don''t cry anymore¡ We can''t¡ We can''t¡"
"Brother¡ Don''t be sad¡ Snif¡"
"Was I dreaming this whole time¡? But I¡"
ire suddenly cried out loud, as her eyes cried intensively.
"You were! Master David, you suffer so much¡ Snif¡"
"ire¡ I just¡ I was having a dream... It was so horrible¡ I¡ Emma¡ B-Beatrice¡ They were¡ They are dead, right? All of this wasn''t just a dream¡ Right?"
My father cried over my head as he caressed me with his trembling but robust hands.
"My son¡ It wasn''t a dream¡ It was never a dream¡ They¡ And Wace as well¡"
"Father¡ Ooh¡ Aaah¡ N-Noo! Ooh"
I couldn''t help but cry, remembering the death of my beloved Emma and Beatrice, the death of my master and mentor¡ All in front of me¡ And I¡ I couldn''t do anything¡
"I am so weak¡ I am so weak¡ I''m so sorry¡ I''m sorry¡ I''m sorry¡"
"Don''t cry anymore, my son¡"
"Big brother¡ Snif"
"Brother¡ Snif, snif"
"Mashteeer¡! Snif"
Somewhat, while being embraced by my family, as we all cried, I felt a warmth in my heart¡
The pain faded, and there was a strange and warm atmosphere¡ Calming, soothing¡
I can''t just cry as we escape through the continent¡ I can''t just keep saying that I am sorry¡ It won''t lead to anything¡
I need to get stronger, alone¡
Relying on my friends, ended in their demise¡ I cannot let this happen again¡!
I need to get stronger on my own, and by my own strength, I will protect them¡!
"I-I promise¡ That I will never cry ever again¡ I promise¡ That I will never falter ever again¡ I promise¡ That I will never despair again¡"
"Mashter¡"
"My son"
"Brother¡"
With zing eyes, I nced at the horizon through the caravan. With fiery determination deep within my heart, I cleaned my tears as I bowed to my family and ire.
"I''m going to protect all of you, and I will avenge them, all of them¡! No matter what¡!"
------
Since the Athetosea War, I was rescued by my subordinates and ire, and was carried through a caravan towards the outskirts of the Kingdom. My subordinates managed to pick up my family somehow, I was grateful that Wace as made me make those underground passages that led to the outsides of the Kingdom, as a safe escape route. The Kingdom doors were all close and the people were being contained inside against their will¡
I wasn''t even able to grasp the situation at all, what was the reason behind such a chaotic battlefield? The Knights and Adventurers were acting like berserk beasts¡ And they were being mercilessly killed by those groups of highly evolved demi-humans¡
I feared that on my own ignorance, Ipletely misunderstood the truth about this war, there was something more behind it. Although its painful to remember, I do remember the slime monster talking about a Master¡ Whatever that Master is, to be able to control such a beast¡
As days went by, we made into a nice distance from Athetosea, in an area called Soothing Hills, we rested. This was one of the "safe" ces in this continent, mostly used as a merchant route, the ce is deste enough for bandits to not be here, and monsters were very rare as well, only weak variants that anyone can hunt.
I thanked the gods as I was still able to save my family, there was also a fair amount of my subordinates with us, and with their help and protection, I didn''t have to be so worried about my family safety.
ire has been at my side most of the time, talking to me about our next ns, and what to do in this uncertain future.
Just like I promised before, I want to be stronger¡ But just by killing random monsters, I won''t get anywhere¡
Then ire spoke.
"Master David¡ If you want to get stronger but feel like leveling won''t help much¡ How about talking with the Great Dragonoid Sage?"
"S-Sage? ire, who is he?"
"When I was still in my vige, we Smanders lived alongside Fire Dragonoids, there was a very respected Sage of the ancient times that had masterful control over the Fire Spirits and possessed amazing magical talent¡ We called him the Great Dragonoid Sage!"
"Was that¡ Before you were enved?"
"Y-Yes¡ But my vige was destroyed and my people killed and enved¡ Some of the Dragonoid''s escaped while the Sage never showed for our help. Instead, he escaped inside of the Fiery Lava Dungeon¡ I assume that he must be somewhere inside¡"
"Such a coward¡ With his power, he could have saved you, ire, he could have saved everyone¡ All of your people¡!"
ire looked with a saddened expression at the ground, as her scarlet eyes tried to contain her tears.
"T-There are people that have the power to save others, but choose not to do so¡ They only use their power to save themselves¡ That''s how it is¡"
"ire¡"
ire suddenly approached me as she grabbed on my hands.
"But Master David is different, you are kind and benevolent¡ You are a real hero! That''s why¡ I don''t want Master David to be sad anymore, to suffer anymore, to be alone anymore¡ Heroes don''t do that¡ Heroes are always looking up to the future, no matter what¡"
"ire¡ I? A Hero¡? But I couldn''t save them. How am I a Hero? I am just a pathetic excuse of a knight¡"
To my words, ire''s scarlet eyes shined in a bright ze as she approached me even more, I could feel her breath right in front of me, she was very warm.
"No! Don''t say that, Master David¡ I know that you can do it! I know that you can save everyone¡ You just need to believe in you, and to get stronger¡ That''s why¡ That''s why¡ If we go to the Sage¡ He could help you"
"ire, thanks¡ But how will he help me? He only cares about himself¡"
"I-I know! B-But¡ We can convince him¡ He was a greedy old man¡ If we somehow manage to grab the Sacred Relic of the Dungeon¡ He could offer his help in exchange for it!"
"That means¡ Conquering the Dungeon¡?"
ire nodded with energy, as she found new hope in her heart.
"E-Exactly! I-I know its hard¡ B-But if we are together, we can do it, Master David! I can heal you¡ and I can always bring you back, even from near death¡ If we are together¡ We can do it¡!"
"ire¡"
I could feel as ire''s heart was fighting for that small amount of hope that has bloomed inside of her. After losing so much, she was someone very close to me and seeing her hope and expectations filled me with intent and determination.
"Alright¡ However, if that Sage ends up tricking us¡ I will just force him to help me"
"M-Master David!"
ire suddenly embraced me in a tight hug, with her strong and big scaled hands, her body was naturally very hot, thankfully I had a high Fire Resistance. I patted her head as I smiled.
"Thanks, ire, for being with me¡"
"I will always be at your side, Master David¡ Since that time that you saved me from very¡ I knew that our destinies were to be together¡ I will always¡"
Suddenly, ire approached her lips towards mine, looking at me with enamored eyes. As our lips approached each other, I remembered Emma and Beatrice¡ I just couldn''t forget them¡
"I''m sorry, ire¡ I can''t¡"
"M-Master David¡ I-I''m sorry¡ Did I go too far¡? Hehe¡ I was too happy to see you happy¡ S-Sorry¡"
"It''s fine¡ I ept your feelings, ire¡ But not now, I need to get stronger first¡ After I have my revenge and find a safe ce for my family¡ However, now we must concentrate on the tasks given¡"
As my words finished, ire scarlet eyes shined in zing light, as her adorable face showed a happy and sincere smile.
"Master David¡ I will always be at your side, and I will await¡ for that day¡"
-----
Chapter 192: David Armand Perspective 2/2; Quest for the Great Dragonoid Sage
192 David Armand Perspective 2/2; Quest for the Great Dragonoid Sage
[David Armand Perspective] [Elemental Knight of Fire Perspective] [Quest for the Great Dragonoid Sage] [2/2]
When we had a good rest in the Soothing Hills, I decided to more our caravan towards the East, were the Fiery Volcano Area is. ire''s vige was once there, she has told me that there are hundreds of small "biomes" and intricate caves through the underground filled with monsters rted to fire andva.
As we slowly approached our destination, some of my subordinates with the Spy, Thief, and Information Gatherer sses havee back from Athetosea, although others have not¡ I fear that they were killed by the Slime Monster''s Master.
They brought information about the current state of things¡ All of it¡ It is incredibly bizarre¡ The people seem to be "normal" but those demi-humans, the same ones that killed so many are walking around the town as if they owned the ce.
To make things worse all the people are being openly serviceable to their enemies, with bright and gentle smiles¡ Some of my subordinates told me that they were surely brainwashed.
But to brainwash over one thousand people in a few days¡ and without anyone escaping either aside from us¡ Just what is this?
What kind of being has such incredible capabilities¡? It is beyond all myprehension¡ The only Demi-Humans I''ve met that are proficient in mind control are Gazers and Mindyers, but their species are very weak and frail and cannot mind-control more than one person at once.
To think that I am dealing with a being way beyond my understanding threw a shiver down my spine. If I can''t understand what I am going to fight in the future, how will I win? If in the end I get brainwashed, all the effort I put into everything will be gone¡
I need to prepare myself even more¡ I must find help, mages, or wizard that can negate brainwash or mind control or at least an artifact that could give us some kind of resistance or immunity¡
Even more, if this monster is even stronger than that Rainbow Slime, strong enough topletely make it submit to him and serve him as a pet, then its power must be on apletely new level¡ Something that can conquer the world.
I need to get stronger and awaken my Epic... If I be a Hero¡ And possibly ire as well, maybe¡ but it''s too unrealistic¡ I would need to gather people at my side as well. Other with my simr strength¡
For now, I must get stronger while searching for ces for my family to be safe¡ I need to prioritize my own growth first¡ However, if I end up needing the help of others, I don''t want to be a burden that made them get killed¡
So many thoughts, so many things to consider¡ Everything is tooplicated, this monster is too strong, and it''s even harder to find a way to defeat it with conventional means¡ I cannot just rush at him and try to kill it; I will just die¡
"Sigh¡"
"Master David?"
"ire¡ I¡ Its nothing¡"
"Master David¡ Are you worried? I-I know what you''re thinking¡"
"Y-You know?"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I do¡ It''s all in your face, Master¡ I know that you think that even after gathering the strength of the Sage, you won''t be able to have enough power to defeat the Master behind all of that¡ However, the journey may not end in just that¡"
"ire¡"
"I know that you have amazing potential, Master David! You just need to awaken it! To be a strong hero! We need to¡ push ourselves¡ and gather even more strength¡ I know that it will hard and arduous¡ But the only thing left is to keep walking forward¡ Not today, not tomorrow, maybe not even in a month, a year, two years, ten years¡ But someday¡ I know that you will be able to aplish it"
"ire¡ Your confidence in me is really making me just more nervous... But at the same time, it also brings me energy¡ You are right, I just need to keep walking forward¡ Step by step, I can do this"
ire raised her big scaled arms as she gave me a happy smile.
"That''s the spirit, Master David!"
"Thanks, ire"
After our conversation, my father and mother also gathered around me as they gave me inspirational words. My sisters as well, they are all very talented women now¡ They have studied various subjects and are genius schrs in various arts. I know that I can trust them.
As the days went by, I trained with ire and my subordinates. We slew any monster that came our way as we went through various viges and stayed some days in each one. Wepleted the various quest and gathered money and resources.
Most of the monsters in the route weren''t much of a big deal, although we came across a big Orc Nest that was infecting a vige and taking the women, their cave was deep and intricate and the Orc Emperor was a powerful shaman.
After defeating him, we were treated as heroes in the vige. They didn''t have much money so hiring Adventurers or Mercenaries was almost impossible. The women were saved and most of their memories erased by ire using her Holy me Magic.
I gained plenty of levels and more of my skills were unlocked, however, I was still far too weak, leveling would only get me as far as I could, I also needed to train my abilities and ss, evolve them and keep advancing. But for that, I need stronger monsters that a higher experience.
And that''s why, in the dungeon, it will be where I will be able to temper my strength the most¡ Thankfully the armor that my [Epic] gifted me can self-repair itself, my sword as well. As long as they aren''tpletely destroyed, they will slowly repair themselves into its best conditions.
Athetosea has beenpletely dominated by monsters, after my trip, I need to alert other Kingdoms and Empires¡ And possibly gather allies from them¡ In the way, I can also grab more strength through different dungeons.
Thinking too much about the future won''t lead me anywhere, I need to concentrate on the present¡ I need to concentrate on my current goal, conquering the Fiery Lava Dungeon and finding the Great Dragonoid Sage, if I manage to get his help and be trained by him¡ I could finally surpass this bottleneck in my strength growth and surpass my limits, possibly awakening to Hero¡
After many days, we finally reached the destined ce. The Fiery Volcano Area, a ce filled with a rough environment, ming trees, andva rivers. There are several volcanos everywhere, and strong monsters that have the attributes of Fire and Lava roam the ce. I decided to leave my family in thetest Vige, which was named me Rose Vige. After knowing of our victory over the Orc infestation, they let my family stay in a house with a discounted fee. I left various of my most trustworthy subordinates protecting them.
Using ire as our guide, we crossed the dangerous ce as we went through different routes and roads. We came across different monsters in our way, most of them were Fire and Lava rted.
The quantity of beast in this ce was overwhelming, as we never had much time to rest. There were mostly reptilian and scaled monsters. The strongest ones being Lesser Wyverns, Wild Dragonoids, Grand Smanders, and Lesser Dragons.
Lesser Wyverns and Dragons are weaker versions than the original monsters,cking advanced intelligence and being mostly wild and savage beasts. Wild Dragonoids are humanoid dragon people that were born without intelligence and grew wild like monsters, although their intelligence is small, they are still capable of doing various types of tactics and ambushes.
This is how we ended up ambushed by a group of around fifty Wild Dragonoids on our way towards the dungeon. They seemed hungry and looked at us with the intent of devouring us.
I saw this as the first trial for my first journey, I armed myself with bravery and fought against the voracious Dragonoids. The battle was incredibly hard as the Dragonoids had amazing magic capabilities and could use healing spells as well. Their skin was as hard as a rock and some of them could fly and attack at a safe distance.
Suddenly, when we managed to kill around half of the Dragonoid group, a strong and muscr Dragonoid showed up, jumping towards us like a zing meteor. Its body was towering and massive. It had over five meters of size, simr to the Rainbow Slime Monster of my nightmares. Its body was incredibly muscr and sturdy like a rock, its ws were devastating and it could spit a strong fire breath.
Because I killed the most of his kin, he rushed towards me with anger, it used its massive hands to crush the rocky floor as I evaded his slow attacks with my [Fire Step] Skill. However, the monster managed to hit me once with a strong punch, that took me from the right side, throwing me several meters away.
ire managed to heal me from a distance with a white me as the wounds quickly regenerated as if nothing. Although I could use my skill [Fiery Heart Embrace] to obtain strength from my allies, I neglected this ability as I wanted to fight with my own strength if possible.
I pushed my limits as I rushed towards the Dragonoid Emperor with my strongest Arts, releasing countless shes of mes that transformed into giant Phoenix''s, grabbing the monster while detonating. However, its defenses were overwhelming and it managed to survive each attack as if nothing. I thenprehended that it was natural as the monster lived in a Volcano area, and had a natural resistance or immunity to my element attacks.
I then decided to use my me to enhance the sharpness of my sword and the strength of my body. Rushing against the savage beast with a new speed, evading his attacks, I enhanced my de even more without canalizing Fire Magic on it, being pure non-elemental magic.
It threw hundreds of punches at me while spitting its powerful zing breath, I evaded as much as I could but I always managed to get attacked somehow, to the point that my body could barely stand. Each time, ire healed me as she cheered for me, my subordinates didn''t help me as I wanted to fight the monster alone and improve my fighting style without relying on my Fire Magic.
After several hours, the beast and I were exhausted, the Dragonoid Emperor entire body was bleeding intensively, even if I was fine, my body couldn''t help but ache after being broken and healed back so many times.
Seeing as the Dragonoid Emperor had its guard lowered, I pushed my body even further and jumped over its neck, enhancing my bloody de with my magic once again, I began to stab the beast endlessly as it yelled in agony.
"Grrrrrrraaaaaaahh!!!"
"I-If I can''t even pass this trial¡! A-All I have done so far¡ will be for nothing¡!"
The Dragonoid Emperor punched my head, shoulders, and ribs countlessly however I firmly locked my legs on its neck as I kept stabbing its spine.
"GROOOOOOOOHHHH!!!"
SLASH!
In thest stab, the beast''s entire head rolled through the ground, as its neck sttered an endless river of scarlet blood all over my body. I was suddenly bathed in the blood of a Dragonoid Emperor as I fell unconscious¡ And suddenly, in myst drop of consciousness, I saw a strange system notification.
Ding!
[David Armand]pleted a [Trial Scenario]!]
[David Armand] received the Item [Fiery Lava Dungeon Map] x1
[David Armand] received the Item(s) [Dragonoid Emperor Adamantine Scales] x50
[David Armand] received the Title [Dragonoid yer]
[David Armand] learned the Skill [Dragonoid Emperor Lineage]
"Li¡neage¡?"
------
Chapter 193: Redgarias Royal Knigh
193 Redgaria''s Royal Knigh
.
.
.
Because we were away from the Kingdom for around a week, there were some slight changes around. First of all, the surrounding of the Grand Forest had suddenly gained some kilometers of walls, as I quickly detected that they were Slime Walls into their "Wall Form", the moment they noticed me they extended some of their gray tentacles and waved at me, they seem to have intelligence as they were synthesized alongside my Slime Clones, gaining some of my own consciousness.
I also saw Guubo and the two Chimera Guardians training, when they noticed my presence they stopped and "kneeled" in their own ways, I could see that they were stronger than before, especially the Chimera Guardians who had an almost max level, I wonder what kind of beings will a giant skeleton centipede and a dark mushroom empress evolve into.
I got some news about Guubo exploring the Forsaken Labyrinth and leaving a big mess inside, he reached around the 50th floor and gained plenty of levels as he just digested everything inside like a snack, after reached floor 51th he was reprimanded by the Rin Sisters as they told him that I was going to clear the dungeon first. Guubo level cap seems pretty big, I wonder how terrific will he be after evolving.
I also met with Mao, my Chimera Lion mount, which was sent home alongside my wives mounts to train and possibly evolve once again. He was very close to evolving and was very excited, I feel like he missed me as I''ve left him out for a bit. With so many children and wives its hard to find some time to spend with my pet. Nheless, he was still happy to see me and let me rub his belly while I fed him some monster meat.
Although I can just summon another Chimera like him, Mao has be something unique already and his personality and soul have evolved enough to be treated as something else than just expendable fodder or food. If he trains hard, he may join the Chimera Guardians, as they are only two for now.
My wife''s mounts have also be stronger and may follow him on his evolutions. They could be strong partners that would always be at our sides, a strong pet that can protect them anywhere they are will be very good, especially if someday we have separate to do different activities in faraway zones or dungeons.
Aside from them, the Kingdom has expanded even more through thesest days, already reaching the fourthyer of the forest and even upying some of the abandoned dungeon shrines, the Rin Sisters and my Clones have been doing some business with the Spirits and we even made them official citizens, this also includes the original Yuki-Onnas, Wendigos and so on.
The town is overflowing with life and harmony, as my citizens walk around doing different activities, the houses have expanded and some have begun to increase in quality. There are plenty of new factories and facilities as well and the streets are more refined.
Nesiphae''s mother shrine has been remodeled and made even greater and there is another shrine for me as well¡ Which is rather strange, there are plenty of people attending there and praying to me¡ I guess it''s fine¡
Every time I go around Amiphossia''s (Nesi mother, not her daughter) Shrine, I can feel a strange essence, it was something akin to Spirit Energy, however, it was very concentrated and it had other properties, like Life energy and Magic energy, I couldn''t grasp itsponents and when I tried to absorb it, I was not able to. Every time this energy stockpiles inside of the shrine, the more people go pray for her, the more of this strange energy is umted. Because it wasn''t harmful and it made the ambient of the shrine soothing and rxing, I left it alone.
I also reached a zone in the forest that waspletely filled with thousands of summoned creatures being constantly killed or fused. These were the leveling training grounds, that now included living Familiars, the ones killed will be carried elsewhere to be butchered and processed for selling.
Our crops were also flourishing and there were plenty of beautiful trees around, mostly fruit trees and veggies simr to cabbage and potato. There was a group of Small Dryads that can be summoned attending them, alongside Lilith''s family.
There were some of the Forest Dryad''s, but very few. I''m nning in going to convince the Dryad Empress to join the Kingdom already, she has been ying dumb for too long, she should already recognize that I am the boss here. If she refuses again, I will just give her a little time of pleasure with the myriad of Lust skills at my disposal until she bes my submissive concubine.
When we reached the Kingdom''s town, we were all once again received by all my people like heroes. Monkeys, Trolls, Goblins, Harpies, Smanders, Wolves, and Humans all weed us. Behind the scenes, the Rin Sisters once again prepared another weing festival and as the day went by more people gathered around the food stalls and spectacles.
I met with Redgaria who was controlling his Skeletons like a puppet show, entertaining the people. As he was sitting in the sides while selling some of his talisman and magic books, I noticed a cute azure haired Undead Knight, this must be the Champion of Freezing Winter.
"But if it isn''t the Empress! Wee! How was the conquering? Did you gather more wives? Hahaha!"
"Sigh¡ Everything went quite well, we already looted the treasury but Athetosea by itself is still very useful, I''ve made some changes in the city and established several factories using the System, aside from that, I added more guards and such"
"Ohh! Very well done. I never thought that one day that Kingdom would be actually conquered! Haha!"
After saying that, Redgaria opened his Item Box and gave me the Champion of Freezing Winter Relic.
After receiving the reward, I gave Redgaria a smug smile as I nced at the cute Undead Knight girl at his side.
"You also got yourself a cute girl, isn''t it?"
Over my words, Redgaria began to cough as if his lungs were getting out of air.
"Geeh¡! S-Shut up¡"
The cute knight at his side quickly reacted, asking if Redgaria was okay.
"Ah! My beloved Master, are you okay? Can a lowly servant like me be of any help?"
As she said that she came very close to Redgaria as she tried to hug him as if he were his husband.
"Agh! Don''t touch me! Stop being too clingy! Kireina, take her away from me, p-please!"
I only kept looking at Redgaria with a smug face as I said;
"Eeeehh? Why? She loves you a lot, you should appreciate her feelings and maybe reciprocate¡ What a heartless man!"
"W-What?! What are you talking about?! I-I don''t care about her! H-Hey! Why are you walking away! Come back! Aaagkh! This damned ve seal¡"
The Undead Winter Champion approached Redgaria with a concerned expression.
"My beloved Master, please calm down! Also, you should consider the Empress words!"
"S-Shut up! Agh! I should have never made you an Undead! Sigh¡ Now do something useful and sell these relics, make your Master so money at the very least¡"
"Y-Yes my Beloved Master!"
.
.
.
After chatting some time with Redgaria, I went to the Castle with my family and left anyone who wanted to rest in their respective rooms. Nephiana moved her nest in my room and quickly went to sleep. I would have really wanted to sleep at her side while hugging her tightly, but my other wives needed some attention as well. Altani also wanted to rest and have some dinner so I called the Arachne Maids to attend her needs.
The rest of my wives and children apanied me around town, most of them were wearing Japanese-like attires like Kimonos. It seems that I somehow influenced them to like these attires, especially when they want to wear something easy to go around with. Aarae and Ailine looked precious with their Kimono while Vudia was wearing a small golden one, resembling the one Brontes was using.
My exotic wives like Nesiphae and Zehe had special Kimonos adapted to their bodies, Zehe was using a Kimono with six sleeves and it was perfectly decorated with ribbons and such. Ryo already had his own that he crafted with his Sewing skills, and even made some for Amiphossia and Valentia as they had different sizes despite being giants.
I also noticed that my townsfolk had adapted these attires and customs, most probably copying me as I am the most worshiped here. They usually wear kimonos when they are rxing and such, while some warriors began to wear Samurai-like armors, and Katanas and Odachis have be very popr around my knights and soldiers.
We also came across the ve Team, the Slime Family, the Demi-Humans, and the Demon Trio and chatted while trying snacks in an overall harmonistic scene. They all had be very strong, but for now, I wanted to enjoy the present and inspect their changes in more detail tomorrow.
When it was getting quitete, Amiphossia saw Evan who was wandering around on his usual attires alongside the ck-Haired Swordsman and some other humans, who were from the Tribes we enved. The Tribe Woman was being very provocative with Evan and was asking for him to give them his children as he was very strong. Evan was very flustered and couldn''t make up any words from its embarrassment.
Amiphossia is of course in love with the blonde boy and when she saw this scene she quickly rushed towards the small group.
"Humans! Don''t touch my man!"
As the Tribe Women saw the actual Princess of the Kingdom calling Evan "her man" they began to sweat heavily as they were already getting ready for punishment.
Over Amiphossia''s words, Evan suddenly blushed intensively while scratching his head with a stupid smile.
"Aahah¡ Hi, Ami"
"Aah~! Evan, I''m d to see you are healthy! Where those women molesting you?! They should know that you belong to me! Now go away, don''te near him ever again if you value your lives!"
Over the menacing words of my daughter, who also showed her big fangs and scarlet eyes to intimidate the humans, even more, the girls ran as fast as they could while promising to never talk with Evan ever again.
Meanwhile, the ck-Haired Swordsman slowly walked away leaving Evanpletely alone.
"I-I see you two are pretty busy, I don''t want to get in your way, so enjoy the festivities! Bye, bye!"
"Oh! Your friend is very smart, Evan!" (Amiphossia)
???A-Ah¡ Y-Yeah¡" (Evan)
Hmm, I don''t really like how Amiphossia has already taken Evan as her husband or concubine¡ I hope they don''t do anything sex-rted for now.
Evan seems like a good boy; I just hope that he doesn''t turn down Amiphossia''s feelings or he will most probably get squashed to death by me. And I don''t really want to kill him, he''s a good soldier.
"A-Ami, d-did you say that I belong to you?"
"That''s right! You are mine! You are my man, Evan! I choose you; you are mine only, from no one else! Teehee!"
"A-Aaah¡ T-That means that you like me?"
"E-Eh? A-Ah¡ I suppose¡ I was just being dominant, that''s how my mother taught me if I like someone, I need to take it for myself before someone else takes him!"
"A-Ah?! W-Well I see¡ Amiphossia, I also like you. You are very nice to me, and an honest girl¡ (And I also don''t want to be killed by Kireina) It doesn''t matter if we are from different species"
"Aaah~! Evan! I''m so happy! Let''s go make babies!"
"A-Ah?! B-Babies?! I-It''s too early!"
"Oh, really? But I feel like I can pop an egg if we pass the night together"
"A-Ah¡ P-Please understand¡ Y-Your mother wouldn''t allow us either¡ Look, she is ring at me with those deadly eyes¡ I feel like I am being inflicted with five different status ailments¡ Ugh"
"M-Mother!"
After I talked a little bit with Amiphossia and made her clear that I didn''t want any type of sexual intercourse between her and Evan until she bes a fully maturated adult (in Lamia ages), I left the two love birds alone as I spent the rest of the night eating and chatting with my wives.
When we came back to the Castle everyone was exhausted over walking and eating so much aside from Alice, so I had a private night with her, due to being a Dhampir she is very wild¡
.
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
Chapter 194: Distributing Legendary Relics
194 Distributing Legendary Relics
[Day 156]
Today in the morning I found Brontes at my side smiling at me while Vudia was ying around over my chest. Our daughter has grown a tad bit more now and she had her golden eye finally opened, she loved to explore around and see everywhere. She approached me as she looked me intensively.
"Ma¡ Mama!"
"Good morning Vudia"
She seems to be able to talk now on her third day of being born¡ Well, that was very fast. However, she still cannot walk and Brontes has to carry her around for now. Her fairy wings are still underdeveloped so she can''t try to fly either. Her powers though have been slowly manifesting themselves.
Whenever Vudia feels happy, small shocks of electricity are released from her body. Aside from this, she can also control various minerals around her like telekinesis. She is exceptionally adept with gold and she can mold it around to whatever she pleases.
When she woke me up, she had several small spheres made of gold floating around her, they are a little bit dangerous if she sends them somewhere, as they can be shot at incredible speeds due to her electric abilities, resembling the impact of a bullet.
I had to take those gold spheres around her and sealed her magic powers for now using a simple Anti-Magic seal. Vudia is still a baby and cannotprehend our words that well, so it will be very hard for her to understand that her magic may be dangerous for the people surrounding her, unlike Ailine who had a very developed intelligence from the get-go.
As I let Vudia y around over my chest, I chatted for a bit with Brontes. She seemed to be concerned about her growth in strength and because she is a natural fighter, she wants to start training and fighting strong opponents once again.
As we chatted my other wives woke up and as they yed with Vudia, I shared some of my ns aboutpleting the nearby dungeons we have around, they were quite excited as they have grown to love exploring dungeons. And they grew even more excited as I told them that we would be aiming overpleting the Forsaken Labyrinth and taking it for ourselves.
However, for now, I still want toy back for a couple of days while I inspect the growth of my children, specially Vudia and Nephiana''s eggs, which she will most likelyy tomorrow or past tomorrow. So, for now, we will only train with the massive army of summoned monsters that its outside, waiting for us to get all their juicy EXP.
I also want to train some of my wives and awaken their strengths. Specially Ismena and Acelina, as they have a strong hidden potential that needs to be polished. I also want to boost everyone strength with the new Relics and also craft some equipment, aside from this, I also want to train my own abilities for a bit and fuse a few of them, and probably upgrade all my equipment, forging it all into a new set, hopefully of [Mythical] ss.
There is also the issue with the Twin Centaur Girls, and their Kingdom, which I want to explore as well. But because they still haven''t evolved, it can be left forter. I have trained for some months with them and both seem like high wife material, but I want them to demonstrate to me their determination to be stronger by evolving.
Aside from exploring the Forsaken Labyrinth, I am nning inpleting the Evergreen Town Dungeon and the Wyvern Overlord Dungeon. And probably go in a wild hunt around the "Deste Area" around the fallen Othir Kingdom, Redgaria said that there are some very deep dungeons there that even he was not able to conquer.
As I shared my thoughts and my wives agreed, we quickly went to have a family breakfast in the Royal Dining rooms, my children joined as well and there were some of my closest servants eating with their families and friends, like Wagyu, Kekensha, Truhan, Celica, Pmi, etc.
The Wyvern Overlord and Truhan have given me the Legendary Relics they obtained from defeating the Champions of Earth-Shattering Arms and Emerald Trees, so I have every relic possible now.
I decided to open all of them at once and decided which wife, children, and wife would bepatible with them. There were some expectant faces for the ones who still didn''t possess a Legendary Relic like Mady and Lilith. Nanako and Ismena already have their own relics, although Ismena''s one is weakened in a "lesser" state.
Instead of going one by one, I opened all the Relics in one go with the system function to [Open All], it was very convenient.
[Kireina] opened the following [Relic Reward Box] with the function [Open All]
[Legendary Relic of the Energetic Earth Child] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Adorable Gemstone Princess] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Charming Venomous Rose] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Spring Waters Maiden] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Obsessive Shadow Maiden] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Wicked ck me Witch] x1
[Phantasmal Athetosea Kingdom Relic] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Cold Winter Princess] x1
[Phantasmal Relic of The Hero of Earth-Shattering Might] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Benevolent Forest Descendant] x1
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] received the following Items]
[Relentless Earth Hammer of Punishing Might; Hercules] x1
[Gemstone Empress''s Spear of Rainbow Reflection; Ten''nenseki] x1
[Sadistic Whip of Venomous Thorns; Cami] x1
[Calming Spring Waters Rapier; Undine] x1
[Shadow Twin Daggers of Obsession; N¨®tt \u0026 Norr] x1
[Ring of the Shadow mes of Corrosion; Nox] x1
[Phantasmal Grimoire of the Merchant; Athetosea] x1
[Cold Winter Empress Long Sword; Fjorm] x1
[Phantasmal Axe of Heaven \u0026 Earth''s Shattering Might] x1
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Beloved Children of Nature''s Rapier; Cernunnos] x1
Suddenly ten different weapons and equipment appeared inside of my Item Box as I quickly started to inspect their powers, abilities, and affinities.
The first weapon was a massive mace of over five meters tall, it seemed to be made of pure rock, but in fact, it was a [Divine Material] that had incredible durability and weight, being able to deal massive attacks. It also came with the blessing of the Demi-God of Strength Hercules. I gave this Hammer to Lilith, who was very happy to finally have a Legendary Relic. She seemed the most qualified to use it aside from Valentia, but Valentia does not have much proficiency with weapons and likes to fight by herself.
The Gemstone Spear was very peculiar and was made of abination of several rainbow gemstones fused together, it was a beautiful spectacle to just see it shine in various colors. No one was really proficient with Gemstone Magic in here, so I decided to save the weapon for now. It could be nice for Ailine if she learns Gemstone Magic, but her physical abilities are very lowpared to her magic.
The Sadistic Whip was made by a very stic yet sturdy material, with sharp thorns that secreted a deadly poison. The onespatible with such a weapon were Nesiphae and Amiphossia, but both weren''t ustomed to using these types of weapons, Nesiphae likes heavy Axes while Amiphossia likes short swords that she can use with her magic. The Half-Poison Lord Girl came to mind but I haven''t seen her in a while and it wouldn''t make sense to gift her Legendary Relic if she is not close enough to me.
The Calming Spring Rapier was a beautiful and thin rapier made of a semi-transparent blue mineral, it was beautifully decorated with Water Dragon scales as ornaments and had a sharp end that resembled a needle. The candidates for the Rapier were very few, Gaby, Aarae, and perhaps Mady and Adelle, but because the two have long lost their affinity with water after evolving into different variants, I gave the rapier to Gaby, so she can dual-wield with her other Legendary Water de. Aarae seemed sad but I quickly pulled out another weapon that I have never used since I obtained it, the Staff that the Merfolk Old Ancestor used, and gifted it to him because of his high talent with magic. My son was very happy over his new weapon, and the staff quickly resonated with him, connecting to his soul.
The Twin Daggers seemed to be made of deep ck-colored charcoal and decorated with very small purple gemstones. Its sharpness was superb and no matter how hard or fast you stabbed with it, it wouldn''t produce any sound at all, even when impacting heavily against another object,pletely nullifying the sound made. After thinking for a while, I saw potential in Alice, as she is a dhampir she can sneak around with ease and has a natural affinity with dark and shadow elements, aside from hernce, she can now use these daggers to sneak in the night and eliminate my foes without them even hearing anything.
The Ring of Shadow mes was a small ck colored ring with a purple gemstone on its center, it was wlessly made of a very powerful and highly magical Divine Material. It granted incredible bonuses to the wielders magic alongside a nice list of ck mes spells for their use. I ended up gifting this ring to Zehe alongside the Pendant from the same Champion, which was also a Legendary Relic. Now Zehe has three Legendary Relics, but no one questioned my decision as she was my first wife after all, and preferential treatment was to be expected.
The Phantasmal Grimoire was a beautiful book covered in a gold-like Divine Material, its pages were filled with limitless knowledge about different types of spells alongside ways of talking, treachery, and deception. It was the perfect item for Mady, so I happily gave it to her, as it woulde very useful in the future as she develops her merchant side and manages information and resources.
The Cold Winter Empress Long Sword was a majestic long sword with a clear azure-colored de made of a very light weighted Divine Material, it was decorated with different ornaments resembling roses and gemstones. After thinking for a while, I found that Amiphossia would be the best candidate, as she was already using an Ice Long Sword obtained from the Evergreen Dungeon and has slowly adapted herself to ice attributes and magic. Instead of throwing away the older long sword, Amiphossia said that she will use both as a dual wielder.
The Axe of Heaven \u0026 Earth is another Phantasmal Weapon, its power is tremendous as the massive ax exudes a powerful and overwhelming aura. Its design is also incredibly beautiful, it seems to be made of two different materials. One half is made of a gray steel-like color and the other of a brown copper-like color. It is decorated with hundreds of small gems on its handle and there are coiling dragons as decorations as well, made of the same Divine Material. I instantly thought about three candidates for it, Nesiphae, Lilith, and Valentia.
However, Nesiphae already has her trusty Axe and Lilith just received her first Legendary Relic, giving her, another would be excessive, especially when she isn''t one of my first three wives. I personally would love to give it to Valentia as it would make her even stronger, but she is too young and immature to handle a Phantasmal Weapon and it worries me. For now, I decided to save the weapon in my Item Box and decide who shall wield it in the future.
Thest weapon is the beautiful Beloved Children of Nature Rapier, it is long and thin as a needle, and it seems to be made of an extremely dense green mineral which is a Divine Material. I nced around my family and saw that no one had a very good affinity with Nature, only Rimuru and Ailine. I decided to save the weapon and use it for myself until I find a worthy wielder or be strong enough to be able to eat it, whateveres first.
There were some sad and disappointed expressions around as they wanted a powerful weapon of their own to brag about in the Kingdom. I promised everyone that I will make a Legendary Weapon for each one.
After finishing our hearty breakfast, which with such a big family is always a massive feast, I called all my servants and soldiers to the remodeled training grounds as I wanted to test their new growth in strength after the recent war.
.
.
.
Chapter 195: The Power of True Names
195 The Power of True Names
.
.
.
Starting with the Demon Trio,posed of Pmi, Asure, and Raito. The three demons were of the species named Lords, and were only "Half-Lords", meaning that they needed further evolution to reach the peak of their strength. Although there is the possibility of further evolving, it is said that evolving into a Lord is enough for demons to bepletely mature.
Pmi evolved from Half-Pdin Lord to a subspecies named Radiant Pdin Lord, which seems to be rted to the blessing she obtained before evolving, which came from the [Demi-God of Light Reflection].
Pmi''s evolution came with great bonuses in her stats as her physique became stronger and sturdier. Her body grew in size and she now surpassed the two meters of length, however, she remained with the thin and agile body of hers, which her new size, she was even more beautiful. Her eyes became bright gold and her hair became of a clear brown, reaching her hips. Pmi''s skin became a very light brown as she gained a small yellow gem in her right hand alongside a long unicorn-like horn in her forehead.
Her [Organic] armor evolved alongside her and became a beautiful golden armor with several angelic decorations and even small wings on her back, she seemed like a chivalrous knight that was born to serve the light. She gained a "soul bound" shield and sword, that were made of this same golden material and were incredibly sturdy, beingparable to [Mythical++] equipment.
Her blessing not only granted her a better evolution but new powers, as she was now able to reflect almost any magic attack with her shield and shoot it back with double the power. Alongside this, her de also possesses reflection capabilities tied with physical attacks, being able to reflect most techniques thrown at her with incredible skillfulness. She has also learned plenty of Light Spells and Healing Spells, bing both a strong and defensive warrior and a supporter if needed.
I was going to gift Pmi the Knight of Holy''s equipment and weapon, but she just got something way better just by evolving, nheless, she still received the items and used her own [Organic Armor] skill and the share from my blessing to consume the armor and use it as a material to make her equipment stronger, the result was an even better set of armor and her de was strengthened as well.
[NAME: Pmi, Titania [True Name]
[CLASS: [Chivalrous Pdin of Reflecting Lights]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[RACE: [Radiant Pdin Lord]
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/4000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 072/220
[HP: 552/552 MP: 320/320
[STAMINA: 290/290
[STRENGTH: 562
[DEFENCE: 551
[MAGIC: 258
[RESISTANCE: 470
[SPEED: 321
[CHARISMA: 350
[LUCK: 10
Moving on with Raito, simr to Pmi, he received a blessing and evolved into a strong subspecies. Raito received the blessing of the [Demi-God of Thunderbolts] and evolved from a Half-Thunder Lord into a Thunderbolt Lord.
After evolving, the immature Raito has gained a lot of strength and confidence, and even his personality has be more mature as well. His physique increased as well, although not as tall as Pmi, he is around 1.87 meters tall, his yellow skin became even brighter and his slim muscles seem more toned.
His eyes became blue and the horn on his forehead became even bigger, resembling the shape of a thunderbolt. This horn works as his own Orb where he can channel electric powers and also summon his [Organic Equipment]. His hair changed to a light brown and he has be a handsome man.
Raito equipment resembles that of Japanese warriors, which is also heavily reinforced with different tes stuck together, but it is light enough for him to move at incredible speeds somehow. His Kanata has also evolved and became incredibly strong, being able to summon thunderbolts whenever he shes at, he can also summon a myriad of small daggers made of thunder to attack from a safe distance or protect his back.
[NAME: Raito, Gtio [True Name]
[CLASS: [shy Samurai of Thunderbolts]
[RACE: [Thunderbolt Lord]
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/4000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 054/220
[HP: 463/463 MP: 270/270
[STAMINA: 260/260
[STRENGTH: 545
[DEFENCE: 382
[MAGIC: 361
[RESISTANCE: 327
[SPEED: 621
[CHARISMA: 250
[LUCK: 10
Just like Pmi, I gave him the Elemental Knight of Thunder equipment and weapon as he quickly assimted and fused it with his own equipment, upgrading it into its next level. He was very grateful and promised me that he would be a reliable warrior.
Last but not least in the Demon Trio is Asure, like his previous friends, his efforts were noticed by a God and he was granted a blessing before his evolution, resulting in a subspecies with better capabilities than its original evolution tree.
Asure received the blessing of the [Demi-God of Steel] and due to its power, he evolved from a Half-Quake Lord into a Steel Ore Lord, a subspecies of Earthquake Lords, that have proficiency over controlling the Earth alongside Steel and other minerals.
After evolving, Asure became an actual titan of steel. He suddenly became a [Giant] and grew over four meters tall. His muscles became incredibly rigid covered in a thin steel coating, giving him a gray luster to his dark brown skin. His eyes became gray as well and his hair was long and messy, with thousands of tiny spikes, all made of steel. On his muscles there were different coatings of steel and other ores, growing like spikes on his shoulders. He also had two gray orbs on both of his elbows.
Although he looked intimidating, he still had a youthful and handsome face, so it was the same Asure from always. After evolving, he seemed more reliable and firmer, however, his stupidity was the same, he''s not the type of guy that thinks much, he just jumps to battle.
Asure [Organic Equipment] was only a pair of ck pants and an open gray blouse, he didn''t need any type of armor as his own body was even better than most Legendary Armors out there. However, his trusty mace became even greater as it evolved alongside himself bing a massive piece of iron and other minerals concentrated into a cylindrical shape with hundreds of spikes in each side, being able not only to squish anything to death with it, but they will also be impaled by hundreds of massive needles.
Asure powers vary a lot, as he can generate earthquakes, control the ground and summon rock and stones. He can also generate weapons with his powerful steel maniption and if thend ispatible enough, he can fill it with thousands of steel spikes. He''s also learning how to create golems.
[NAME: Asure, Hekaton [True Name]
[CLASS: [Titan Warrior of Pure Steel]
[RACE: [Steel Ore Lord]
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/4000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 123/220
[HP: 684/684 MP: 175/175
[STAMINA: 350/350
[STRENGTH: 574
[DEFENCE: 678
[MAGIC: 213
[RESISTANCE: 307
[SPEED: 289
[CHARISMA: 250
[LUCK: 10
Just like the previous two, I gave him the Elemental Knight of Earth equipment, it was very small for his size, but enough to reinforce his [Organic Equipment] by eating it and fusing it with the skill, resulting in stronger equipment and weapon. The results were quick as his mace became even more menacing as it was suddenly covered in anotheryer of sharp rocks, his ck pants became more refined with different ornaments and decorations and his blouse did as well.
These three demons have really surpassed my expectations greatly since they joined in here, they have used every opportunity given to be stronger and diligently trained themselves. These three were always aiming to be stronger and stronger. And not just brute strength, but the development of techniques and skills as well, while also learning magic spells and just a general understanding of everything, to the point of even studying subjects that they didn''t know. (Mostly due to Pmi forcing the two younger demons to study to forge their knowledge about the world).
Something that I noticed while ncing at their stats was these "True Name" titles, which gave them a second name, it was rather intriguing. It seems that not only the blessings gave them a nice boost but these "True Names" may be involved as well. I will assign soldiers and troops for their team, which has been officially named Demon Trio Team. I hope that they can take care of them and influence their evolutions, I''m going to give them a lot of promising rookies.
Curious about my other servants, I began to inspect the ve Team, which was the second group that managed to evolve as well. They evolved around two to three months ago, and I really didn''t expect them to evolve so soon. I think I should stop expecting so less from my servants, they are really reliable and hardworking people.
Starting off with Jorogumo and her love partner Erathe, who is technically not part of this Team but I have let her join in because of their rtionship. Jorogumo received a blessing, the blessing of the [Demi-Goddess of Fire Beasts], and due to this evolved into a new subspecies. This is her third evolution already so she gained plenty of stats and new surging power.
From a Fiery Oni Arachne, Jorogumo evolved into a zing Beastly Oni Arachne, although she wasn''t a Giant yet, she became very tall, surpassing the two meters, as her spider half became bigger and wilder as well. Her previous red skin became dark red with dark tattoos around her muscr humanoid body.
She gained another pair of humanoid arms and each of her hands became covered in the same fur of her spider legs, being red with ck stripes, her fingers also became pure white ws. Her hair turned white and long while her six eyes became four instead and were bigger as well. She had a big crown of ck horns in her forehead now as her beauty also increased by a tenfold. Her muscr body was covered in fur in some parts, like her neck and breast, giving her a "beastly" look that most probablyes from her new blessing.
Every time she breathed, Jorogumo would release strong mes from her mouth as her eyes would release small zes around. Her body temperature was also very high and not having any type of resistance over Fire would lead to small burn wounds. Her organic weapons changed into four Red Axes that she can easily wield with her four new humanoid arms and devastate anything with her powerful onughts.
[NAME: Jorogumo
[CLASS: [Savage and Beastly Four Axes Empress]
[RACE: [zing Beastly Oni Arachne]
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/6000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 184/250
[HP: 693/693 MP: 145/145
[STAMINA: 300/300
[STRENGTH: 673
[DEFENCE: 278
[MAGIC: 185
[RESISTANCE: 297
[SPEED: 552
[CHARISMA: 250
[LUCK: 10
I gave Jorogumo some artifacts I obtained after looting Athetosea''s treasury aspensation, she received a small pendant with an eye-like ruby gemstone that increased her fire spells power greatly. Alongside this, there was a special chain weapon made of a mineral that has fire absorption capabilities, she can wrap these chains around her belly or chest to absorb her heat into it and make her less dangerous for others to be around her, whenever she fights she can release the absorbed heat in powerful explosions of fire.
She seemed overly excited about my gift and jumped over me while hugging me with her incredibly sturdy arms. Erathe also came towards me and began to lick my face like a very happy puppy. As she did, I inspected her new appearance as well.
Erathe was the hellhound that came with the rest of the Demi-Human ves, she was raised in the wild and it''s a natural battle junkie, however thesest months she has slowly be more amicable with the rest due to her rtionship with Jorogumo. The Arachne has not only taught her what''s love but also has taught her how to respect herrades and properly socialize.
Perhaps because of her rtionship with Jorogumo, her evolution was influenced by this as she received the blessing of the [Demi-God of Dark Beasts], evolving from Hellhound to Abysshound, her fur turnedpletely ck and charcoal-like, her paws grew in size and strength as her ws seemed to be made of ck gemstones. Her eyes werepletely ck with orange pupils and she gained three fluffy charcoal tails as well. She also had her own [Organic Equipment] in a series of ck chains that covered her entire nude body, she could manipte them to bind her enemies or attack.
Her size increased a little bit, almost matching Jorogumo, although she was more amicable now, she still didn''t like to wear clothes and walked aroundpletely nude, thankfully her charcoal fur covered her breast and genitals.
[NAME: Erathe
[CLASS: [Wild Chains of Darkness]
[RACE: [Abysshound]
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/5000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 063/220
[HP: 506/506 MP: 126/126
[STAMINA: 270/270
[STRENGTH: 530
[DEFENCE: 338
[MAGIC: 152
[RESISTANCE: 243
[SPEED: 471
[CHARISMA: 250
[LUCK: 10
I wanted to gift her something but she usually doesn''t even wear equipment, fighting with her own body only. At the very least she has these new chains to help her out. I only gave her some snacks as a gift, which she ate happily while waving her three tails around.
.
.
.
Chapter 196: Touching Kaguyas Fluffy Tails
196 Touching Kaguya''s Fluffy Tails
.
.
.
The next in the line was Ganjo, who had suddenly turned into an even greater and imposing Giant. He was now over five meters tall and his body waspletely covered in sharp rock-like scales, resembling giant spikes. On his shoulders, he had amazingrge spikes made of rocks and his tail had also increased in size, covered in rock scales, and with a sharp end, it was a lethal weapon.
His head had turned more dragon-like as it was morepact than extended like the alligator he used to be. He gained two new pairs of eyes that shined in bright yellow. His arms were muscr and incredibly sturdy as well.
Ganjo received the blessing of the [Demi-God of Rock Beasts], it came with a new evolution named [Mountain Giant Lizard Emperor]. Ganjo''s entire body seemed like a mountain and his steps were heavy and thunderous. He became a powerful titan that can possibly shape the world, as his mastery over Earth maniption increased alongside his herculean strength.
[NAME: Ganjo
[CLASS: [Earth-Shattering Titan Warrior]
[RACE: [Mountain Giant Lizard Emperor]
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/6000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 063/220
[HP: 753/753 MP: 170/170
[STAMINA: 370/370
[STRENGTH: 762
[DEFENCE: 682
[MAGIC: 192
[RESISTANCE: 332
[SPEED: 248
[CHARISMA: 200
[LUCK: 10
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
There wasn''t much I could gift to this guy now, but he was just happy to be praised, as he once promised to be my shield, and here he is now, being aplete behemoth. I suppose he did keep his promise, although I don''t really need a shield¡ But he''s a good shield for the Kingdom and hisrades.
Andst but not least is Kaguya, the beautiful Dark Squirrel Queen, after evolving for a second time she became a humanoid Squirrel Demi-Human while also obtaining the blessing of the [Goddess of the Sun]. She did not gain a new blessing like the others but the one she already had was enough to make her third evolution even better.
From Sacred me Squirrel Empress, she evolved into a Nine-Tailed Spiritual me Squirrel Empress. Simr to Fox Demi-Humans, who can reach up to nine tails while evolving, Kaguya did the same but as a Squirrel.
Her hair turned deep white and reached her hips, as her features became even more refined, resembling a beautiful Japanese princess. Her eyes turned deep crimson as she had nine giant and fluffy squirrel tails on her back. On the top of her head, she remained the small squirrel ears that were now pale white as well. She was wearing several golden ornaments in her head, which made a beautiful ponytail alongside this, she had a majestic and long red and white kimono that had very long sleeves, covering her handspletely.
Long gone are the times where she was a simple monster as, after just two evolutions, she became one of the most beautiful demi-humans in my Kingdom alongside having immense magical prowess. She had also changed her demeanor to that of an actual princess.
In her hands, she had her Mystical Orb that she always carries, however this time it seemed different as it evolved with her. It now had a pale azure color and a small blue me inside, just by carrying this orb, Kaguya''s stats would increase even more. The best thing is that it became soul bounded to her and even if it was destroyed, with some time her soul wouldpletely regenerate a new Orb.
[NAME: Kaguya
[CLASS: [Shrine Maiden of the Sacred Spiritual mes]
[RACE: [Nine-Tailed Spiritual me Squirrel Empress]
[LEVEL: 1/250 EXP: 0000000/6000000
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 206/250
[HP: 320/320 MP: 760/760
[STAMINA: 210/210
[STRENGTH: 114
[DEFENCE: 118
[MAGIC: 972
[RESISTANCE: 532
[SPEED: 550
[CHARISMA: 350
[LUCK: 10
After seeing her beauty, I had the sudden intent of taking her as my wife, as she would most likely bear an incredibly strong child¡
Wait, since when did I became so obsessed with making offspring to the point that I value a potential concubine by how strong my child will be? I don''t want to make excuses, but it''s most likely my Sin¡ As it is rted to Lust, Desire, Sexual Intercourse, Domination, and Reproduction¡
After inspecting her rtionship with the other Squirrel Kings, I discovered that those Kings already have their own concubines and Kaguya was left out. She doesn''t have any rtionships either and seems a bit asocial with her group outside of training, she is quite lonely¡
As I had already set my eyes on her, I quickly began to interact with her more often, she was quite surprised that I talked with her for so long outside of inspecting or trying her powers.
"What''s wrong?"
"Ah! Its nothing¡ It''s just that I was very surprised by Master''s sudden attention towards myself. Is it because of my new strength? I shall use it to serve you well, Master"
"Hm? Although I am surprised about your strength, I just wanted to interact with you a little bit more, I see that you barely talk with others. Why is it?"
"Oh¡ That¡ Well¡ It''s just that¡ I¡ I don''t know¡ It''s just¡ It does note to my mind to talk with others, and I sometimes enjoy loneliness, with the me spirits¡"
I saw that Kaguya was just trying to make excuses while blushing and looking around the floor. The meeting with my servants was already over and we were the only two in my throne room. I suppose me sitting in my throne while looking over her pressured her into thinking that I was interrogating her because of her asocial behaviors.
I quickly got outside of my throne as I casually walked near her, I opened my Item Box and took a small wooden table, twofy cushions, a teapot, two small cups, and some herbs.
As Kaguya looked at me with surprise, I silently prepared the tea, using [Water Creation], I generated water and filled the teapot, added the herbs, and using [Heat Maniption] I slowly warmed the water as the aromatic herbs dissolved their fragrances and vors in the water.
Kaguya kept looking at me without knowing what to say as I served tea in both of the cups and added a spoon of honey.
"Why are you not sitting? Let''s rx with some tea"
"A-Ah! Y-Yes¡ I''m sorry"
Kaguya slowly sat down in the cushion I left for him as she slowly drank the tea, I served for her. The delicious vors and the aromatic fragrance quickly made her jump in surprise, it was the best tea she has probably drunk in her life.
"Do you like it? It''s a brand of tea imported from the Azuma Empire, I got it from Athetosea, they do some trades through the year, this tea is included. It is quite expensive as it''s abination of various herbs that need to be carefully dried"
"O-Oh¡ Yeah, it''s very good¡ Thanks for sharing it with me, Master"
As I drank some tea, I admired Kaguya''s wless and beautiful face, she was really like a Japanese princess by now, I can''t believe she was just tiny dark squirrel some days ago. It is as funny as me being a caterpir in the past.
"Kaguya, are you feeling more rxed? I''ve noticed that you''re always quite nervous"
"I-I¡ I''m a little bit more rxed¡ This tea is very good"
I nodded as I opened my Item Box once again, delivering a small package of snacks, these were dried fruits and seeds. There were also acorns, which Squirrels love. There were salted acorns, caramel covered ones, and vored acorns.
As she saw the delicious dry snacks, Kaguya began to drool while containing her desire to gulp them in her pouch cheeks.
"You''re really containing yourself¡ But feel free to eat, I bought them for you after all"
"M-Master¡! T-Thanks!"
Kaguya quickly began to snack in the delicious seeds and fruits as her cheeks suddenly bulged.
"Chomp, chomp¡ Hmm~! Sho guud!"
"I''m d you like them"
I sipped in my tea as I ate some of the delicious snacks with her. She wasn''t much of a talker but just spending time like this with her made Kaguya slowly open up to me. Her Will-o-Wisp was being very passive while dangling around happily, it seems that they show her emotions.
Suddenly, Kaguya stopped as she noticed that I was ncing at her with a serene smile, she quickly realized how embarrassing she looked, with her cheek pouches filled with seeds. Kaguya suddenly gulped all the seeds with a little bit of tea.
"M-Master¡ The snacks and the tea are pretty good, thanks for being nice to me. I don''t deserve such kindness"
"You don''t? Why? You are a hard worker and cute"
"Aaah! C-Cute? Master called me cute¡ Chuu¡"
"Ohh, so you do those sounds sometimes?"
I approached Kaguya from the side of the table to take a look at her more closely.
"M-Master¡ You are pretty close¡"
"A-Ah¡ I just wanted to see you more closely¡ Why don''t you do that little sound of before?"
"F-Fweeh¡ C-Chuu?"
"Ahh¡ So cute"
Over my second praise, Kaguya was already so red she resembled a tomato.
I wanted to calm her down so I patted her head, but this only made her even more flustered.
"A-Ah! M-Master is petting me¡"
Hm, even after all her beauty, she is still deep down a monster, simr to animals, they love the affection that a master gives to them. And feel great happiness over it.
"Do you like my pats, Kaguya?"
"I-I do¡"
"Hmm, I''ve always wanted to touch these¡"
I slowly approached to Kaguya''s fluffy tails as I caressed them, they were extremely soft and warm. And each tail had its own sweet aroma.
"C-Chuu! Master¡ Y-You''re touching my tails¡"
As I caressed her fourth tail with both of my hands, I gave her a coquettish smile.
"You don''t like it? I''m sorry, they are so fluffy, I couldn''t resist"
"A-Ah! N-No, it''s fine¡ If it''s Master¡ Y-You can touch them¡"
"Oh?"
I suddenly touched the tip of her fourth tail as Kaguya jumped in surprise.
"Chuu~! Fweeh¡ M-Master¡ Don''t touch the tip¡"
"Why? You give me a very cute jump there¡"
"I-Its because we Squirrelkin have very sensitive tails, especially on the tip¡"
I was too indulged in Kaguya''s fluffy tails to care about such a thing, as I caressed her tails, I hugged them and smelt her sweet aroma. They were big enough to work as a dakimakura.
"Haaah¡ They are so warm too¡ Kaguya, your fluffy tails are very good"
"C-Chuu¡ Master, I''m d you like my tails¡"
However, as she said this, I suddenly stopped caressing her tails and noticed her cute white squirrel ears on top of her head. And quickly caressed them as well, each time I did, they would move around, surprised by my touch.
"M-My ears too¡? C-Chuu¡"
Because I was caressing her ears this time, I got a very nice look in Kaguya''s wless face. She had a small pointed nose, a small yet very refined chin, beautiful neck, and enchanting scarlet eyes.
As I looked at her more intensively, Kaguya started to tremble in excitement and embarrassment.
"M-Master¡ You are very close¡"
"Ah! I''m sorry"
As I was going to move away from Kaguya''s face, she stopped me.
"W-Wait¡! I-It''s not a bad thing or anything¡ I-Its fine if it''s Master¡"
"Hm? I see¡"
I slowly approached her once again as I had my face incredibly near her, to the point of touching each other noses. At that point, I approached my lips to Kaguya''s as she didn''t resist at all, and indulged into a passionate kiss with her.
At the time I kissed her, she was very rigid, so I only yed with her lips for a bit without any tongue involved. I quickly separated my lips from hers and looked at Kaguya''s eyes.
"How was it?"
"Fweeh¡ M-Master¡ D-Do you like me?"
At her question, I caressed her cheek with my left hand.
"I do¡"
"Aaah~! I''m so happy"
"Kaguya¡ Will you bear my children?"
"Awawawa! M-Master''s children¡?! I-I¡ C-Chuu¡ I¡ Will¡! G-dly!"
I approached Kaguya once again and gave her a kiss where she was the most excited over the news about her being a mother soon.
She was caught by surprise and almost fell in the ground, but I grabbed her in time with my arms as our faces were once again together in a kiss. I could feel her little heart beating intensively over all the excitement she has gone through.
As we kissed each other, we slowly moved to the floor. Because she was very passive, I became very dominant and kissed her intensively, slowly exploring her mouth with my tongue. She quickly fired up herself as she explored mine with her own as well.
Meanwhile, I slowly took off her kimono, revealing her wless and small shoulders, which I massaged and squished, they were very soft. I then guided my lips to her neck and shoulders.
"C-Chuu¡! M-Master¡ A-Are you nning to¡ C-Chuu¡! Here?"
"Hmm¡ Why not? It''s my castle¡ I do what I want¡ Now, let me taste you more, Kaguya"
"R-Right¡ Aah~!"
I opened her Kimono, which revealed Kaguya''s nude breast, they were quite small but very squishy and incredibly soft. I slowly kissed them while approaching her small pink nipples. I then, licked them as she released soft moans.
"You are so cute, Kaguya¡ I want to possess you, have you all for myself¡"
"C-Chuu¡ Chuu¡ M-Master¡ I''m so happy¡ I will be always yours¡ Ah~ Chuu¡"
As I kissed and gently licked her tiny nipples, Kaguya''s nine tails pped around in excitement and happiness, releasing even more of her sweet scent.
Intoxicated by her sweet scent, I slowly moved my lips towards her soft belly and then gently moved he Kimono to reveal her lower garments, which I moved out of the way for my main goal.
"Awawa¡ Master¡ T-That''s my¡ Ah~!"
I gently kissed Kaguya''s vagina as I explored her two firmly locked lips, they were pale white and incredibly soft,cking any type of hair in them somehow, despite her being a beast folk.
Her lower lips were very soft and squishy while releasing a sweet and intoxicating scent, simr to a very delicious liquor that had plenty of sugar or honey as an ingredient.
I couldn''t contain myself as I savagely indulged in Kaguya''s vagina, voraciously exploring her insides with my yful tongue. She quickly released small moans of pleasure as her insides began to release very sweet nectar that made things easier for my tongue.
"C-Chuu¡! Master¡ Master¡! Chuu¡"
When Kaguya''s insides were slippery enough, I activated my [Assimtion Skill], [Male Human Physique] as my body changed its gender, and my genitals quickly reversed into its opposite sex.
Kaguya spectated such a scene with surprise, and as my little friend raised in size, she became even more flustered and expectant of what was going to happen next.
"M-Master¡"
"Kaguya¡"
"Master¡ P-Please¡ G-Give me a baby¡"
"If you ask for it so badly, I will have to oblige¡"
I slowly slipped my penis inside of Kaguya''s tight lips. Due to her expectations and over excitement, she quickly moved her lower lips, introducing my penis inside of her and tightly grabbing it inside.
"Aaah~! M-Master¡"
As I mated with the beautiful Kaguya, I kissed her passionately, ying around with my tongue inside of her warm mouth. Because I didn''t give her any time to breathe, she was desperately breathing with her nose as she moaned inside of my mouth as I strongly prated her insides even more.
Suddenly, Kaguya''s became incredibly tight, making me enter into ecstasy, which made me easily ejacte inside of her for the first time.
"Hmmm~! Aah~! C-Chuu! M-Master! Master''s seed¡"
As I filled her insides with my seed, Kaguya''s obtained a new strength as she tightly locked my hips with her thin legs.
"Don''t worry¡ I am not going anywhere¡"
I continued passionately having sex with Kaguya in different positions for the rest of the day. Even after the cooldown of my Skill finished, I still continued even more energetically. When the deed was finally done, Kaguya was incredibly exhausted as she fell asleep with a happy and fulfilled expression. I carried her back to a room near my own and left her resting there. I went to have dinner with my family and then had another night of fun with my wives.
.
.
.
Chapter 197: Sugita Masami Azuma Perspective 1/2; The Prosperous Empire and the Lurking Darkness
197 Sugita Masami Azuma Perspective 1/2; The Prosperous Empire and the Lurking Darkness
[Sugita Masami Azuma Perspective] [Azuma Empire Great Phoenix Empress] [1/2]
Since the conquest and unification of the demi-human Kingdoms in the past, the Azuma Empire has flourished and strived to greatness. We have been slowly breaking apart the racial differences between demi-humans and humans. And through many years, my family has sessfully created a true society, where there is minimal racial discrimination and has an atmosphere of peaceful mutual existence.
Ten years ago, I was chosen as the new Empress, my mother was a strong woman who always led her army whenever the Thanatos Kingdom or other small Kingdoms threatened us. Because the royal family favors females over males to take the throne, when my mother died protecting our home, I didn''t have enough time to grieve for her death as I was chosen as the new Empress¡
Long after, I met my husband. From a distinguished Noble family of Crow Valkyries, Kimura Yoishi Kuro. He''s an intelligent and cunning man, however, his heart wasn''t deviant, as he used his intelligence and cunningness to help me manage the Empire and maintain the peace between the Noble families. Although the Imperial Family is superior, the Nobles still hold some power and I don''t want to intimidate them if possible.
Kimura is a nice man with me, he treats me fairly, and he''s modestly handsome as well. Although I don''t truly love him, I have given my body to him several times, however, it takes ages for us Phoenix toy a single egg, so a son will take his time. Thankfully, Kimura is a patient man and very affectionate of me nheless.
Recently, there have been constant reports from the faraway Kingdom of Athetosea, the Kingdom founded by Merchants. These reports state several monsters and demi-humans lurking around leisurely. I was intrigued about this as I sent more of my spies, only to heard their notice some dayster, about all of them dying or disappearing without leaving a trace.
This is¡ worrying. Although it''s normal for spies to be captured and killed some times, it has never happened such an asion were every single spy disappeared or died without leaving a trace or even ast message¡
Whatever is lurking in Athetosea, it must be extremely wary of external influences and eyes, and its quickly disposing of anything that could disturb whatever ns it has.
Even the Maki family has stoppedmunicating with us, one of our most trustful spies, a family that we set specifically to spy on Athetosea hundred of years in the past. If we somehow lose these people to the hands of the beings lurking in Athetosea, an incredible asset that we have been building for so long will bepletely destroyed, and one of our trump cards for the conquest of Athetosea will be lost. Forcing us to start from zero once again.
Sigh¡
On my mncholy over this, Kimuraforted me with his wide ck wings as we had a passionate and warm night.
-----
Thanks to my husband''swork and support, we have somehow managed to get a peek of what was going in Athetosea after so long. The Nobles have started sudden disputes that are bing worse and worse. Without a previous warning, a skirmish happened inside of the Kingdom between a Noble named Alice Lomanie and a group of soldiers belonging to Nanako Maki and other Nobles.
The result was a terrible loss, whatever Alice Lomanie contracted, these demi-humans were incredibly strong, devastating everything¡
Before we could continue gathering information through my husband''s amazing spies, they were suddenly found out and taken down one by one. The only one who was a Crow Valkyrie somehow managed to escape. He reported that Dhampirs apanied by strange Red Slimes were the ones who hunted down everyone.
Even if this spy was strong, he wasn''t able to fight off the Dhampir at all, as it showcased incredible techniques and skills that quickly broke anymon sense he had left. The Dhampirs used powerful skills that seemed to be from other monsters, alongside more than five types of element spells and body-boosting skills that increased its overall strength and speed.
To make things worse, the mysterious Red Slime was incredibly strong as well, and could easily heal any wound in the Dhampir, cast supporting spells, and even attack by itself, conjuring strong and devastating spells.
Sadly, the spy was not able to find anything about the culprit behind the annihtion of our spies or the sudden control of the Nobles but knew that Alice Lomanie was somehow rted to this being. Although we wanted to exchange this information with whoever remained with sanity in Athetosea, it was incredibly hard as we weren''t able to contact anyone, even the [Merchant Dimensional Shop] was being suddenly blocked from our contacts.
I suddenly felt incredible impotence over what we rightfully deserved being taken away from some random monster that appeared out of nowhere! Athetosea was a long-term n for our conquest, and over generations, the Imperial Family has been nning on how to conquer it, even to the point of investing in a family of Dodomekis so they can infiltrate in that Kingdom for countless of generations to the point of gaining trust and a nobility status!
Such a rich Kingdom filled with amazing Merchant families, a vast treasury, and countless talented crafters, alchemists, and forgers¡ Athetosea would have been an incredible asset to our Empire, we would have even able to expand our influence through that other side of the continent and even set our goals to the nearby Kingdoms and Dungeons.
Once again, I am thrown to the sides, while silently waiting for the time that a spy somehow managed to survive ande back. Even when my husbandforts me with his passion, I can''t help but feel a small hint of fear. Whatever is going on in Athetosea, it''s something that we will most likely have to fight in the future¡
If this creature continues to expand and expand its boundaries¡ Then, the whole Realm may possibly be devoured by its fangs.
-----
As I walked around my city, I interacted with my citizens, the people that work so hard to maintain this ce where it is. I wholeheartedly thank them, and I always show my gratitude to each individual I see in the streets.
A small family of Kobolds passed by, the small kids running around, enjoying their youth. The moment they saw my presence, the family offered a bow and the kids stopped, admiring my intimidating figure.
I kneeled and patted their fluffy heads with my warm wings.
"There is no need to fear me, I am your Empress, and I work each day to ensure that your lives are safe¡ I am very grateful for your family for what it has done to help our Empire"
The beautiful Kobold children smiled as they admired the small show of fire that I improvised with my wings. The Kobold mother and father were amazed by the show and for my words.
"Thank you very much, Empress¡"
"W-We don''t deserve such a benevolent Empress¡ Please, keep ensuring the safety of our kin¡!"
"I will¡ Thanks once again for being my citizens"
Although our past was filled with war and conquest, and most of the species in the Empire were introduced as ves and such, my family worked hard to destroy these vingws and sessfully made every species a rightful citizen of Azuma around seven hundred years ago¡
Since then, everything has changed for the better, lives are more peaceful and we ensured the life of our citizens, protecting them with our strong military power, they worked hard for the Empire itself. Skillful artisans, masterful cksmiths, amazing chefs, incredible tailors, outstanding alchemist¡ In Azuma Empire no one''s talent is wasted, even one thinks that there is no talent in them, they will be educated in our schools for free and slowly learn a profession.
There are no poor people in Azuma, only those who don''t want to work. Anyone else will always have food and a house as long as they have the intention to work. There will always be open jobs for anyone. There are no talentless people in Azuma, everyone has their worth!
This is the truth about Azuma Empire, and this is why we want to unify the continent, no, the Realm!
This is why I work hard every day, to see my people prosper, there is anything else that fills my heart with such happiness than seeing my people happy, well feed and having a house and theirmodities.
I walked around the streets and wandered through some food stalls, tasting the amazing cuisine that our chefs have prepared, each time I am taken aback by such talented people. On the way, I went towards my favorite sweets stall as I bought twenty boxes of mochis, Dango, dried fruits, and other sweet delicacies.
As I came towards my house, I encountered my cousins, aunts, and grandmother alongside my husband and some of his family. Little Crows and Phoenix Valkyries yed around, those were my husband''s little brother and my little cousin.
"Hehe! Catch me! Catch me!"
"You are too fast Chinen! Phew¡ Oh! Aunt is here!"
The little Crow Valkyrie was a small boy with ck wings and long hair, his name was Chinen, while my little cousin was a brilliant little girl named Amano.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Amano ran towards me as she pped her tiny wings and managed to fly some centimeters over my arms. I embraced the adorable girl with my arms, releasing aforting warm aura.
"Amano, how have you been behaving little princess?"
"Hehe¡ Amano is a very good girl! Aunt¡ Did you bring more sweets? I want mochi! Please!"
"Ooh¡ What a sharp little girl you are, how could you tell? You possess the smell of a kobold if you can detect sweets so easily, I even covered them in another bag!"
"Hehe! Amano can tell when aunt brings sweets, aunt always smells like Dango!"
"Oh! I guess its truth haha"
The little crow Valkyrie boy stood at my side with a respectful look while looking at the ground.
"Aren''t you Chinen? I haven''t seen you in a while, you have grown into a splendid little boy!"
Over my small praise that broke the ice between me and the small crow child, Chinen smiled as his ck eyes sparkled.
"Aah¡! T-Thanks Empress¡"
"Don''t call me Empress, Aunt is fine. We are family after all! Leave those formalities when we are outside of the home, nowe here, I want to hug you as well"
I grabbed the little Chinen with my left arm as I had two adorable children in each of my arms, Chinen was blushing intensively but it just made him more adorable, what a wonderful little child this is.
Suddenly my grandmother finally realized I was here as she greeted me.
"Ooh! Sugita chan is here! Did you bring me my dried fruits?"
"Haha, grandmother you are as cheerful as ever!"
"Hm? It''s really Sugita chan!" (Auntie)
"Sugita chan you have finallye back from your cave; you never leave the pce¡" (Another Auntie)
"My wife, how are things going?" (Kimura, husband)
"Hello everyone. Things have been fely Kimura, although not many details in regards to Athetosea¡"
While I talked with my husband, I slowly walked with the two precious children on my arms and left the bag with sweets with my wings over the small table. At this, my grandmother voraciously opened the bag and looked for her treasured dried fruits.
"Where they are? Oh! You brought so many! What a wonderful grandchild you are, Sugita chan"
"Hehe, those are your favorites, right? Oh, can someone call the maids for some tea?"
"Alright¡"
One of my aunts quickly called some maids as they brought different types of teas over the table, while.
I sat at my husband''s side as I enjoyed the tea and the sweets with my family.
"It is fine to rx, for now, you have been tiring yourself too muchtely, let''s enjoy the day with your family, Sugita"
"You are always so good with me, Kimura¡ Thanks¡ Here, I brought some sweets for you as well"
"Hm? Oh! Are those jelly-filled mochis?! S-Sugita, how did you know?"
"I am your wife your silly crow¡ Haha"
"Right¡ Thank you"
"You are sometimes so cunning but other times so dumb, I guess that''s what I like about you"
"Sigh¡ Don''t embarrass me in front of your family¡"
My grandmother and aunties quicklyughed over my husband''s flustered face as he gently ate his favorite jelly-filled mochi.
"Haha! He acts like a cunning old fox but Kimu chan always show this childish behavior when ites to his mochis"
"Indeed, fufu"
"Hahaha¡"
As weughed and shared sweets, a warm and harmonious atmosphere slowly filled the scene. These beautiful moments were what really made everything worth it¡
-----
Chapter 198: Sugita Masami Azuma Perspective 2/2; Forced Alliance and the Uncertain Future
198 Sugita Masami Azuma Perspective 2/2; Forced Alliance and the Uncertain Future
[Sugita Masami Azuma Perspective] [Azuma Empire Great Phoenix Empress] [2/2]
In the following days, things have begun to calm in Athetosea as one of the surviving spies reported a massive war outside of the Kingdom, a small group of demi-humanspletely crushed the massive army of Athetosean Soldiers¡
Such monsters¡ They were all highly evolved demi-humans, they even reported giant Wyverns and a massive tree that appeared out of nowhere¡
A strange being was seen, it seemed to be an ordinary high fairy, but it revealed an incredible strength that could overwhelm anything that rebelled against her¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
My husband says that this woman, is most probably the leader, only judging by how she acted and the incredible strength and powers she showcased. We spent several days investigating the library and finally found what could this strange monster be...
In the ancient library of Azuma, there are the tales of Realm Menaces¡ Beings born once every millennium¡
Thetest Realm Menace was the Realm Menace of Pride, who after defeating thest army of Cyclops, went into seclusion to the south of the continent, and was never seen again. People have not investigated again there as it''s filled with its children, gigantic dark cyclops that possess overwhelming strength and can crush armies of thousands of soldiers with their fists.
Spections say that this Realm Menace may possibly be still alive, but the fairy we saw can''t be rted to him as their ces of origin are too far away from each other¡
Other Realm Menaces were Envy, Ulrandir a High Elf that possessed incredible magic powers and could overwhelm whole countries with its spells and conjures of mass destruction. It envied everything and seek to take everything from everyone, and if he couldn''t, he just destroyed them mercilessly¡
His power was almost endless has he dragged the power from the whole Realm, having an infinite pool of MP. With his shy spells, he controlled all elements and caused catastrophic and apocalyptic disasters everywhere. In the end, the whole continent allied forces with both central continents into an all-out war to finally put an end to this Menace.
There were reports of another Realm Menace, Gluttony, but the destruction it caused was minimalpared to what the previous ones did. Alongside this, this Menace was the first ever to be a human. Some books say that he was always seeking someone dear to him, and managed to escape the Realm of Vida and flew towards a different Realm in the vast Astral Road. His purposes were unknown, but he never caused too much destruction and was not pursued by the Central Continents.
The rest of the Realm Menace is very ancient, being born long ago, over ten of thousands of years ago¡ Their tales tell destruction as well and are worthy of mention.
The Realm Menace of Wrath came afterward¡ A giant Lion Demi-Human that towered over ten meters in size. Its power was immense and his mane danced around as he devastated everything withs its massive fist of destruction. It was always angry and filled with wrath, some spections say that the man awakened into this monster after having its vige destroyed by humans mercilessly. Although he didn''t discriminate in what he killed, he always targeted human Kingdoms first, bringing demise to millions of humans through the years. He even managed to destroy half of the Central Continents and had killed 90% of the Heroes that tried to defeat him.
In the end, when the tyrannical Lion had his fill, he escaped the Realm and devastated everything, even other Realms. Some say that he continued destroying other Realms until it died from old age.
Afterward came the Realm Menace of Greed, a strange Demon Slime that was born from theher in the depths of the Realm. Its instincts always led it to devour others or steal their skills and equipment, slowly growing a desire to obtain what was from others, and steal it shamelessly. As it evolved and became stronger, its humanoid form took the form of a beautiful woman that tricked adventurers and stole their weapons, equipment, and even their lives.
She devastated the Kingdoms but was ultimately brought to death by the cooperative work of the two Central Continents, the Heavenly Commandments, and the Heroes, although many Heroes died and it took thousands of years for the Kingdoms to recuperate.
There has never been a Realm Menace of Lust before, so this beautiful fairy, that possessed such strong mind-controlling abilities to the point of making all of Athetosea its puppets is probably Lust¡
It is said that the Sin of Lustes with the power to manipte others'' feelings, minds, and dominate them. Those who oppose her shall suffer an eternal hell of intoxicating and overwhelming pleasure until they submit as her eternal ves.
Seeing how those species that are capable of controlling other minds are so rare and most of the time very weak, this Realm has never prepared itself to fight such a dangerous enemy, it could end even worst than other Sins and possibly conquer the entire Realm, making all of it her royal dogs.
-----
As we have received more reports from the few surviving spies, it seems that the entire Athetosea is indeed being mind-controlled, although they act normally, anyone was able to notice that there was something "odd" and "weird" going on¡ Their smiles were somewhat too unnatural and the way the humans treated the demi-humans living inside of the Kingdom was incredibly out of character¡
Athetoseans are known for their incredible racism over other demi-human species, seeing them suddenly licking the feet of them out of nowhere is something incredibly weird. Even more, it seems that the Fairy has been wandering around as if life was some type of slice of life novel. She does not care about anything else as it spends its day with her countless concubines of various species and even children¡
She seems very protective of her family¡ Perhaps, we could empathize and maybe seek mutual existence? It could sound crazy¡ But how her strength was showcased, it''s that or¡ destruction¡
She and her army killed Athetosea''s only Hero alongside all of the Champions and Elemental Knights. Although we have five Heroes instead, not all of them were as strong as the Hero of Raging Winds, some of our Heroes are not even battle capable like the Hero of Poems and the Heroine of Alchemy¡
We may possess three times Athetosea''s war power, but that Fairy had power and strength to spare after killing off such a massive army¡ Even more, her subordinates, who are highly evolved demi-humans and monsters posses incredible might.
I have never seen such evolved demi-humans before, it''s extremely unnatural for demi-humans to evolve more than one time, and it''s only one in one hundred that manages to evolve one time.
Now imagine one evolving three times, four times or five times, only one in a million! Yet¡ She had so many third, even fourth and fifth stage evolved monsters and demi-humans¡ Most of these showcased a strength of High Overlord rank or even greater at Obliterator rank¡
Is there¡ even hope¡? My people¡ my family¡
-----
Today something incredible happened¡ One of the spies that I sent came back, however, it was not like the other times¡
The spy name is Jirou, and he''s a loyal Kobold Spy. He was captured by the Fairy and brainwashed, she obtained all his info and then sent him back here.
My guards tried to dispose of him but a Red Slime seemed to be protecting him. Alongside this, he was wearing an amazing set of armor and weapons that would sometimespletely hide his presence. Just what kind of wonderful items are those?
After seeing how Jirou disabled but not killed my guards, I spoke with him.
"You¡ Jirou, right? Why have you not killed the guards?"
"Empress of the Azuma Empire, my Master has explicitly told me not to kill anyone here!"
"Hm? Master? Who is that Master¡?"
"Haha. You must already know who I am talking about. My Master was fine if I told you her name. Master is the Realm Menace of Lust, Kireina!"
"So that''s her name¡ And she was indeed a Realm Menace of Lust!"
My husband who was at my side calmed me down as he spoke with Jirou.
"Jirou san, did youe to bring a message from your Master?"
"That is indeed what I''vee for, sir"
"Please,e inside, we can talk about things with some tea and snacks"
"Oh? Such a generous invitation. Master has told me to speak about the message indoors, so I will have to wholeheartedly ept"
"Good¡ Please,e inside, feel yourself at home, Jirou san"
"Thanks, sir"
It seems that my husband has somehow calmed things down¡ He is really a very sharp man¡
When we were inside the pce, the maids brought countless snacks and sweets that Kobolds enjoyed the most, alongside a wide variety of teas.
"Oh, such a generous variety of snacks and tea. You are indeed a fine man, sir"
"Hahaha, its nothing. Please, serve yourself some tea"
Jirou slowly served himself some tea as the Red Slime at his shoulders devoured the snacks and drank tea on its own. It was a very strange sight¡
"Is the sea of your liking, Jirou san?"
"Hm! It''s indeed very good¡ Now, it is time to enter in the important matters"
Jirou suddenly stood up as he took a beautiful white paper from its Item Box
"Empress of the Azuma Empire! My Master on his benevolence has shown interest in your Empire and has generously offered an Alliance! Here is the contract, made by Master herself, the moment you sign it, a vow between each other souls will be done and connected. Ensuring her trust"
"An¡ Alliance?"
"That is correct! Master has noticed your constant struggles with the Thanatos Kingdom and the few Demi-Human Kingdoms around and has offered an Alliance with you after seriously discussing it with her family. After the conquest of Athetosea, many Kingdoms have put their eyes in her, and she desires apanion and ally in the turmoil that it''s slowly approaching¡"
Impossible! I can''t believe it¡ An alliance?! T-This means... Having a Realm Menace has one of my allies¡ Even conquering Thanatos will be an easy possibility¡ Such an opportunity will probably never show up to me ever again!
After seriously discussing the vow details with my husband, we found that the whole contract was very loose and didn''t have many rules other than not mutual harm, help each other, facilitate trading, and so on¡
To think that the Realm Menace of Lust, who I thought was a dominant and possessive woman would be so intelligent and interested in mercantile issues.
In the end, we ended up epting with my husband, as he signed as well, obtaining the contract with his soul as well.
Jirou nodded as he drank thest bit of tea and stood up once again.
"Hm! Azuma Empire Empress, you have done the right thing! Master will be delighted after seeing the results¡ Now, it is time for me to return if you excuse me¡"
sh!
And with a small "sh" sound, Jirou suddenly disappeared from our sightpletely.
Although the contract was incredibly generous and beneficial for my Empire, I couldn''t help but have a constant uneasiness on my heart¡
"This uneasiness¡ Did we really do¡ the right thing?"
"Of course, we did¡ What more could we do¡? From now on, we will be working with Kireina to ensure our Empire''s survivability¡ It was the right thing to do, it was the realistic thing to do"
Although Kimura seemed confident, he couldn''t hide the concern inside of his ck pupils.
"Kimura¡"
"Masami, I will always be at your side¡"
-----
Chapter 199: Intesive Training
199 Intesive Training
[Day 157]
Today I woke up covered in white fluffy tails, the sweet scent was intoxicating.
As I tried to move them away from me, I tightly grabbed two at once and felt the body where they came from tremble in shock for a moment.
"C-Chuu!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hm?"
As I nced at my left side, I found Kaguya''s face, which was resting over my chest. She seemed to be veryfy over my breast, as they were very soft and firm, like a perfect cushion.
Although she yelled, she was still sleeping¡ I almost forgot that I took Kaguya yesterday¡ What was I doing? My lust ended up making me get once again another wife to take care of.
Getting to twenty wives doesn''t seem like a crazy idea now¡ And if I count the twin Centaur girls and maybe my personal Maid Sakura¡ Oh¡
Kaguya''s sleeping face was very adorable, but I don''t remember sleeping with herst night, she must have moved here on her own will. My wives didn''t say anything about her either, they probably already knew that I bedded her¡
Hmm, well we did it in the middle of my throne room. Although the door was closed, my wives have incredible senses anyways, they must have already know what was going on inside.
Although all my wives are perfect in their own ways, I didn''t have such a fluffy wife, I think I have been really craving for one, Kaguya fits the perfect role. She is also seeming to respond more to her instincts. I slowly caressed her chin and neck and she suddenly became happier as her nine squirrel tails danced around. Is she a puppy?
I wouldn''t be able to wake up if she didn''t move away so I had to slowly wake her up with my caressing. When she finally opened her alluring scarlet eyes, Kaguya smiled adorably.
"Good morning¡"
"You''re so fluffy¡"
"Huh?"
Before saying anything else, I began to caress Kaguya''s tiny squirrel ears as they twitched around in response to my touch.
"Hmm¡ M-Master, do you like my ears?"
"Yes, they are very cute"
"I-I''m d¡"
As I watched Kaguya caress her face over my squishy breasts, Nesiphae who was at my right side woke up as she slowly nced at us.
"Fufufu¡ What a cute squirrel is doing here¡? And she is being caressed by Master¡"
She began to caress and touch Kaguya''s nine tails and quickly became addicted to the sweet scent and softness in them.
"Ooh¡ They are so soft¡ What''s your name? Kaguya was it? Wee aboard"
Although Nesiphae had only good intentions, her natural aura is very intimidating and her eyes red right through Kaguya''s soul, making her quiver like a small and fragile animal.
"C-Chuu¡ T-Thanks, Nesiphae Sama¡"
"What a cute little thing you are¡! Let me caress you more¡! Can I, Master?"
"Of course, I''ll leave her to you, make her feel weed"
"Ooh~! Of course, I will¡ Fufufu"
"W-Waait, M-Master¡! Chuu!"
"Don''t worry, Nesiphae treats everyone very well"
I nced around and found Brontes sleeping, she seemed to have fallen asleep while breastfeeding Vudia, our daughter fell asleep over her breast as well, it was a silly but cute scene.
I also found that Zehe had already woke up and was in the library with Ryo and Herbell, the small family was diligently studying magic and other books.
Nephiana was resting in her nest, she seemed to have alreadyid her eggsst night without making a sound, so I imagine it was very easy, thankfully. I approached her and checked her health, she seemedpletely fine. It must be because of her resent evolution, which gave her a sturdier and stronger body that also has high regeneration.
I nced at the eggs that she was protecting even in her sleep. They were exactly seven eggs, they were not white but seemed to be painted in various colors simr to Nephiana??s feathers, resembling easter eggs in a way¡
They were quite big but not as gigantic as Amiphossia''s egg. Each one had exactly 50 centimeters of length and around 35-45 centimeters of width.
They were very warm and each one had different colorbinations. By using my [Mystic Eyes] I was able to nce in their insides, finding beautiful Harpy chicks inside, they were still quite premature and needed to form more muscle and skin tissues alongside feathers and hair, they alsocked fangs and scales in their talons.
It was strange that none of them received a blessing when they wereid as eggs like Amiphossia. Perhaps the gods are not interested in my seven beautiful chicks? Well, it''s not like they need their stupid blessings, they can be stronger on their own with their two mothers'' support!
Even though everything went wellst night, I still caressed Nephiana and hugged her tightly, as she woke up, she looked at me with her bewitching crimson eyes.
"M-Master? I didy the eggs! See? See? Our children! With so many, we will be able to revive the Windy Mountain Harpy Tribe in no time!"
"I agree¡ I''m d that there weren''t any issues, I''m sorry if I was not able to be at your side when youid them"
"Oh? It doesn''t matter, it all went well. I need to keep them warm for now"
"Alright, I will bring you some warm food. Have this for now"
I opened my item box and took yesterday''s teapot which still had plenty of tea, I heated it with [Heat Maniption] and served her a cup of warm tea. Alongside this, I took a te filled with dried meat, fruits, and seeds.
"Oooh~! A feast for our children! Thanks, Master¡!"
"Hahaha¡ It''s not a feast, I will bring the real feast soon enough, just wait for me"
"Ooh? More delicious food! Chomp, chomp¡"
As Nephiana snacked in the food I gave her while sipping the sweet and aromatic tea, I inspected my other wives for some time before going for the feast. I saw that some had begun to be very close, hugging each other tightly. My children were also in there sleeping around with their mothers.
Although Nesiphae was caressing Kaguya, there was Amiphossia peacefully sleeping at her back. Valentia was also sleeping with Gaby and Aarae in her belly, which she hugged with her big arms as if she was protecting both, it was very adorable.
Adelle was sleeping ad Mady''s side, she was hugging her left arm while drooling over Mady''s shoulder. They seem quite close; I think they have yed around with each other already. It is quite ironic seeing as one is a crime boss and the other the Princess of Aquaria.
Charlotte and Lilith were having been friends since long ago and have a strong bond together, so they naturally sleep very close while hugging each other. It would be interesting to see them doing something lewder though.
Ismena was sleeping alongside Acelina as the two royal girls shared each other warmness. Ismena was very close to Acelina''s lips, they were maybe kissing each other before falling asleep¡ Isn''t that incest?
Alice was sleeping alongside her first sisterhood member Je, I don''t know when she sneaked her in the bed though, but she seems very close of her "sister", there was also a young twelve years old blond boy alongside her. I think that''s her younger brother, he was quite cute.
Nanako wasn''t here, it seems that she woke up early in the morning, she is a "morning person", and after having a breakfast she traveled back to Athetosea over her personal Floating Slime to assess some things with her family.
Rimuru wasn''t here either, she was hunting around with Ailine inside of the forest. I can see that they are having some fun. They even went to explore the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon and because they are the Empress Wife and Daughter, they were able to enter without any problems and devastate anything inside to their heart''s content. Thankfully the dungeon has grown over twenty floors now and it''s being constantly filled with monsters, so there aren''t issues with poption, even if they devastate everything, new monsters will just pop up to rece the others.
When I was finally back from the kitchen, with several Arachne Maids carrying food, I found all my wives and children awake, they were all chatting and having a nice time while waiting for the food. Most were looking over Nephiana''s eggs while congratting her. Vudia was inspecting each of my wives and children with her big golden eyes, discovering new things everywhere.
As the Arachne Maids finally started to serve in big tes over big tables that I put beforehand, everyone in the room rushed to eat. Most of my family is very hungry after waking up, probably due to their species and the necessity to umte energy and calories.
While everyone happily feasted, I decided on my next course of action for today and the following days. After thinking for a while, I decided to split my day into training with my wives and servants and then crafting. In the next days, I also want to do some experiments with my skills and probably try most of them to see their full effects.
After the feast, everyone quickly moved to their own activities, after going to take a bath, Nephiana quickly went back to warm her eggs, I left her with her father so she wouldn''t be alone as I needed to do various things and couldn''t give her all my day.
I went to train with my wives, children, and servants. Today I wanted to do some experiments with Ismena skills and her full potential, and perhaps Acelina as well.
Ismena''s abilities were tied with her blessings and her [Epic], giving her an incredible potential in the future. Through some investigation, I quickly realized that Ismena may have been destined to fight me or another Realm Menace in the future.
Her abilities consisted in summoning a Grimoire tied with her soul and blessings, this special book could learn skills and spells at a fast rate, and even copy some of the other people, although at a weak level. Her talent seemed to be an all-rounder with an inclination to ranged attacks and support.
However, Ismena''s body was in a very "bad" condition, because of being a princess her whole life, she has never trained physically, and her magic studies werecking as well, perhaps because she was quitezy. Now that she is on my control, I quickly made her exercise alongside Acelina.
Acelina''s unique abilities are some kind of Heavenly Gold Magic or something, it seems to be abination with Earth and Holy magic. She can summon Gold particles out of nowhere to form strong shields that can reflect magic or flying weapons likences and swords.
Because of her age (29), she had already mastered several spells and was quite skillful, but just like Ismena, her physical abilities were verycking and she would usually get tired quite often. She relied too much on her magic, and because she didn''t "cultivate" her body, she wasn''t able to expand her MP pool through this way, or by level.
Before even making them level, I put the two into an intensive training regimen simr to my other servants and rookies, alongside some of the Demi-Humans and the Centaur Twins. The training was this time intensified as they needed to do various types of exercises over one hundred times each and then run over ten kilometers.
The Centaur Twins were already familiar with this training and they were seeing some results in their muscles and Stamina. However, Ismena and Acelina were too pathetic, as before even reaching one kilometer, the two girls were kneeling in the ground while trying to breathe in terrible exhaustion.
I had to calm them down and heal their stamina after they took a break, I made them resume the training. I prepared special clothes for them so they don''t nasty their royal clothes. I gave myself some liberties in their designs so they could resemble Earth''s Japanese gym clothes, with tight shorts and white shirts.
As the two royaldies ran across, I could see their butts and hips in more detail, it was a very enriching experience.
The two were always getting exhausted after half a kilometer, but I forced them to keep running with [Puppet Master] while healing their Stamina constantly until they were finally done with the ten kilometers. Afterwards, I put them with the rest and made them fight a battalion of Familiars and Skeleton Soldiers to gain EXP and levels.
I noticed that Acelina did just fine but Ismena was having some hardships. I instructed her around and discovered some ways that she could use her Wisdom Grimoire. She managed to "copy" various skills from the Undead and Familiars, stockpiling a lot of weakened spells or attacks. Only active skills, techniques, or spells could be copied, not passives sadly.
However, as she leveled up while using these copied skills, she quickly gained more stats as her body suddenly became stronger and more agile, it was most likely some kind of [Epic] rted skills boosting her talent even more. Ismena also gained some skills of her own, although most were rted to support or information gathering.
One of them was named [Wisdom''s Heart] and gave her the ability to easily memorize anything she learned. Another skill named [Wisdom''s Princess Judgement] was more offensive, giving her the ability to shoot a powerful ymore made of blinding white light, it had the power to bind her target or paralyze it, as she used it more, it quickly leveled up and evolved, giving her ability to shoot more light swords and increased binding rate. She was also able to cancel other enemies'' skills with [Judgement Seal] or even weaken their resistances and even immunities with [Imposing Wisdom Seal].
Acelina in the other case became more proficient in her gold magic as I taught and gave her some ideas on how to use it better. She quickly managed to create a powerful armor that increased her defenses or even wings that could let her fly, although she was very clumsy with it and fell to the ground several times. She also learned how to do her own [Gates of Bjarmia], summoning countless golden weapons to devastate her enemies with overwhelming attacks.
On the other side, the Centaur Twins were more energetic today and developed their Techniques more. Sofia, the "energetic" sister developed her [Magic Swordsman] ss as she gained and evolved her techniques. I taught her some spells as well, as she quickly understood how to use them in conjunction with her sword for greater damage output.
Sofarpia the "serious" sister developed her [Holy Knight] ss and learned support light spells and strong techniques taught by Pmi. She has recently "evolved" her ss into [Holy Pdin] which made her sister a little bit jealous and made Sofia push herself further.
I really wanted to visit their small Kingdom so I made the two girls train harder through the day with several enemies to gain more EXP. Their levels were slowly approaching the max value and I was expecting strong evolutions from them. I also want to taste their bodies as intercourse with a Centaur seems interesting and appealing.
After the training, I went towards the Workshop and met with Brontes, Kusuri, Kajiya, and Charlotte. All of them were working in their respective things with intent and energy.
.
.
.
Chapter 200: Supreme Overlord of Lust Se
200 Supreme Overlord of Lust Se
.
.
.
I found Brontes, Kusuri, Kajiya, and Charlotte working in their respective subjects, Brontes had recently gathered a group of cksmiths and forgers for herself, separate from Kajiya.
The same goes for Charlotte, who slowly managed to get more people in her group of researchers and alchemist.
Brontes was currently forging while having Vudia at her side at a safe distance, Vudia was currently over a small floating Red Slime, which I made specifically for her, it is mostlyposed of my own Flesh and Slime Minions synthetized alongside a small piece of Wall Slime. It has an overprotective nature and can defend and protect my daughter from almost anything.
My wife was currently forging something using three different ingots in an amazing showcase of her capabilities and talent, using different forge techniques at once, reinforcing the minerals. The moment she noticed me, she stopped for a small bit as she kissed me and talked to me in a casual demeanor.
"Big sis, did youe to forge too?"
"Yeah, I''m nning in making a new set of equipment for me using what I already have"
"But can''t you repair it and make it better using your skills?"
"Oh right, but those have their limits as well, I cannot increase their ranks this way, at best I can mass produce and synthesize, but a synthesized product will always be inferior to something forged by my hands, or yours"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Brontes nodded with an understanding "hum".
"Hmh, I see¡ But you can also create an armor with your skills, why the need for equipment?"
"Even those armors strength depend in my current equipment if I don''t wear any equipment, the power will be only the base stats, but if I have an already equipped set of armor and essories, the armor skills use this equipment as ponents" to increase its strength, and it stacks as I use different armor skills at the same time. Even though they seem to disappear, they reappear whenever I call my armor back into the skill"
"I understand, it is clearer to me now¡ It was quite confusing how you work sometimes, Big sister is full of surprises"
"Indeed¡ I need to craft a new set of equipment using my already existing one into a new set. Even after all my reinforcing skills and muscle enhancing ones, my body is still inferior to someone with the same amount of evolutions as me, or closer to them, for example, you. Your skin and muscles are incredibly tough and even with all my skills, I am still cursed into this Fairy Physique that I cannot change permanently, although I''ve reached what would be considered the peak of my species, it still inferior to speciespletely dedicated to physicalbat"
"I see¡ Big sister can fight one on one against me, you aren''t weak at all, even without your armors"
"I suppose¡ But I am still too cautious¡ My experiences in the past had made me this way¡"
"Ooh, that''s with the skill [Greater Equipment Materialization], I can register any equipment bellow [Legendary] in there and regrow it back whenever I want, as long as I have enough resources at hand¡ This is how I mass produce things sometimes, but mass-producing affects the products in the long run and made them inferior"
"I see¡ Will you mass produce your equipment to forge the new one?"
"Only a little bit, as my equipment is of very high quality, I would need hundreds of thousands of Magic Cores and Stones to make more than three sets¡ With what I''ve consumed, I can only make a second set. I don''t want to waste so many resources in something that can be made using cheaper ones and evene with greater results, over-relying on this skill is not really a good option in these cases"
"Umu, I see¡ What materials will you use?"
"I will use a series of different ingots that I''ve obtained from Athetosea Treasury¡ All of them being above [Mythical+] rank"
I suddenly opened my Item Box as I took several differently colored ingots to Brontes, they were of all colors and held the power of each element. Brontes was immediately amazed by the quality of the product.
"Such high-quality material! It doesn''tpare at all with the ingots made from equipment generated by the dungeon, or even the ones made with Summoning Materials!"
"You have a very good eye, Brontes. Indeed, these ingots are of incredible quality. These were made by the Gnome and Dwarf Kingdom of Lostream! I''ve read that they can produce such high-quality products with ease using the materials and minerals found inside of the Icy Mountain Walls themselves"
"They are very brave to mine such a ce, it is the edge of the realm after all¡"
I sat down in a small chair as I chatted with Brontes.
"I''ve read that the ancient King Dwarf was an excellent cksmith and became the [Legendary Hero of Forge], on his quest for the best materials, he traveled the whole continent until he found a specific ce in the Snowy Mountain Walls that made him satisfied, since then, Lostream has been the only Kingdom that has lived inside of these mountains"
"Ooh! My tribe once used to do trades with Lostream¡ I wish I could go back to those wonderful times¡ I hope one day we will be able to travel there; I want to meet with the master cksmith there and learn their teachings"
"I have it nned as well, don''t worry. Now, now¡ I''ll begin. By the way, what are you crafting now?"
"Oh? I am crafting an essory for Vudia, I want to make a bracelet for her to increase her powers but at the same time to control them¡ The other essories for the rest of the children are ready, whenever Vudia''s is finished, I will gift them"
I approached Brontes and gave her a passionate kiss as a reward.
"I see, you are a very hard worker, thank you"
"Big sis can thank me in the b-bed as well¡"
"Oh? I will dly do so, but its time to work for now!"
"Hmh, that is true¡"
After having a nice chat with my wife, I chatted a little bit with Charlotte as well, I found that she was creating new blueprints one after another, in what seemed to be a streak of inspiration.
"Theponents need to be roughly like this, and if not, I won''t be able to infuse these chemicals inside of the prototype gemstones¡ Hmm, how about this? Oh! Of course! And if I use thisponent obtained from the Hydra''s Cores instead of the Thunderstorm Phoenix ones¡ Well, ites with some difficulties, but I would be able to alleviate them if I add more Thunder Spirit Stones, however, the quantity is not so generous¡ I will need to first create some substitute that its not just Magic Cores, maybe if I synthesize Soul Cores and use them as fuel as well?! Ooh!"
She seemed to be in her own world and I didn''t want to interrupt her theory-crafting so I left her alone for now.
As sat in a small chair in my workshop, I unequipped all my armor and essories and generated a cksmith suit with [Greater Equipment Materialization] to fit my work, as well as tying my hair tightly to not interrupt my work.
Seeing all the materials and equipment over the table, I used the resources that I had already consumed to produce an almost exact copy of them. As I did this, I nced over my [Universal Crafting Book] for some ideas that could suit my taste and the aesthetic that I have gotten ustomed to, meaning gothic-styled things.
There were tons of candidates but I had the sudden urge to use these item recipes but change some things instead, creating my very own creation that has yet to be registered in this skill book.
I quickly started to synthesize my equipment, each piece of equipment was a pair, the end result of fusing each pair was even stronger pieces of armor and essories. However, as I began to use my ingots to create new pieces, I used the existing equipment as a base for the new sets.
Carefully forging and crafting over them, I even used my Flesh and Slime Minions to help me in more intricate work, they were able to work even as adhesive and such, and could resist the heat of the forge due to my [me Body] skill which is pretty much Fire Immunity.
Alongside this, I also used the help of my Aura to suppress the constant magic released from my hammering, in this world, one must put intent and MP into what you forge to obtain the best results. As I did, the first set of items was finally taking shape and form, and instead of being just simple fusions and different equipment that I picked from everywhere, they became a whole set.
The first set included my Shadow Void Rose Chest te, which was made by a chestte I found in a Dungeon and Brontes''s gift in my one hundred days birthday, the [Void Adamantine Chest te]. With effort, I reinforced and forged it into apletely new armor. It had a beautiful red luster with a deep dark color, decorated with several roses and thorns made of purple and pink minerals. The first piece of my new set was done. I decided to name it [Supreme Overlord of Lust Set].
As I named it, the item suddenly exuded a strong power and gained my blessing alongside changing its appearance to my projection of what it was. I was sure that this didn''t happen before¡ It was most likely due to mytest evolution, the power of my blessings skyrocketed.
One and half an hourter, my Dress Armor was also ready. I decided to make it into a scarlet red instead, giving me a better and more radiant look, I gave it some decorations with dark colors using my Sewing skill, whichpliments excellently with cksmithing. I remade the dress using my Illusion Fabric alongside a Fabric made with several minerals from Lostream''s ingots.
Another two hourster, my Crown was finished. This crown was originally made by a different crown and Adelle''s gift on my one hundred day birthday as well, the [Golden Jewel Tiara of Aquaria]. While crafting this, I had to be extremely careful here as I had to rewrite most of the magic circuits inside on my own. Alongside this, I had to connect them with the gems and cores I wanted to imnt in the crown before naming it into the set. The result was a beautiful dark red crown with a shiny luster, it was decorated with several gemstones of high qualities and gave me immense bonuses to my elemental damage.
As it was getting quitete, I decided to craft myst equipment of the day, this time being my [Ferocious Poisonous Mistress], the glove armor that I always wore on my hands, which gave me strong protection and grip to anything. It also had the capabilities of molding itself at my will, creating a long de, a spear, and more.
This piece of equipment had an incredible potential due to the skills it carried, and its abilities, so I made sure to treat it well, even after duplicating it with [Greater Equipment Materialization] the copy wasn''t even half of the power that the original was, I had to add plenty of ingots and materials to finally push the item towards [Mythical] rank an above.
When it was finally done, I had my first four equipment of my "reworked" set.
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set; Void Rose Thorns Chest te (Mythical+) (Chest Armor)]
An impressive chest te made with the original [Shadow Void Rose Chest te] and a copy of the item, alongside different high-quality ingots. A wonderful and skillful work made by the [Realm Menace of Lust]. Only the most lustful and mischievous of Ladies can equip this set.
[Grants: +60 Defense and +55 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +100 HP]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [Lesser Magic Elements Resistance]
[Innate Skills: [Wonderful Work+], [Self Evolution+], [Body Adaptability+], [Sturdiness EX], [All Stats +5], [Soul Bound+]
[Set Effect (Inactive): Grants +100 to HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance and Speed. +250 Charisma. +20 Luck. Grants the Skill [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy]
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set; Seductive Scarlet Empress Dress (Mythical+) (Full Body Light Armor)]
An impressive and incredibly seductive scarlet dress made with the original [Shadow Queen Enchanting Dress] and a copy of the item, alongside different high-quality ingots, Illusion Fabric, and the blood of several Familiars. A wonderful and skillful work made by the [Realm Menace of Lust]. Only the most lustful and mischievous of Ladies can equip this set.
[Grants: +40 Defense and +30 Resistance]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [Seductive Figure], [Scarlet Empress], [Blood Gathering]
[Innate Skills: [Wonderful Work+], [Self Evolution+], [Body Adaptability+], [Flexibility EX], [All Stats +2], [Soul Bound+]
[Set Effect (Inactive): Grants +100 to HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance and Speed. +250 Charisma. +20 Luck. Grants the Skill [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy]
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set; Dominating Scarlet Crown of Imposing Might (Mythical+) (Light Helmet)]
An impressive crown made with the original [Dark Empress Imposing Dark Golden Crown] and a copy of the item, alongside different high-quality ingots, gemstones, and cores. A wonderful and skillful work made by the [Realm Menace of Lust]. Only the most lustful and mischievous of Ladies can equip this set.
[Grants: +20 Defense and +60 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +40 MP]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [Greater Hypnotizing Affinity], [Mind Control; Minions], [Emotion Share]
[Innate Skills: [Wonderful Work+], [Self Evolution+], [Body Adaptability+], [Sturdiness EX], [All Stats +2], [Soul Bound+]
[Set Effect (Inactive): Grants +100 to HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance and Speed. +250 Charisma. +20 Luck. Grants the Skill [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy]
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set; Sadistic Shadow Mistress (Mythical+) (Glove, Left Hand/Arm Armor)]
An impressive glove armor made with the original [Ferocious Poisonous Mistress] and a copy of the item, alongside different high-quality ingots and Familiar and Skeleton bones. A wonderful and skillful work made by the [Realm Menace of Lust]. Only the most lustful and mischievous of Ladies can equip this set.
[Grants: +40 Defense and +40 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +50 Strength, +20 Speed]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [Sadistic Cursed Wounds], [Weapon Recreation]
[Innate Skills: [Wonderful Work+], [Self Evolution+], [Body Adaptability+], [Sturdiness EX], [Sharpness EX], [All Stats +3], [Soul Bound+], [Shape Shifting+], [Assimtion+]
As I nced at my new items, an immense feeling of aplishment filled my mind. These items have far exceeded what I thought was I capable of. Their skills and bonus stats, everything seemed incredible, each item gave a unique skill as well, something that only they can give to me.
As I equipped each item, I felt a sudden connection with them and my soul¡ I felt as if the four items were now equipped by my ethereal soul instead of my own flesh body, it was a weird feeling and a little bit fuzzy. I suppose this is what those Legendary Heroes Weapons wanted to do with me as well.
This effect must be due to the skill [Soul Bound+], which suddenly appeared the moment I blessed my own equipment. It must be something tied to my powers¡ Now that I think about it, if these items are really soul bounded, they will be able to evolve with me as well, just like my wives Legendary Weapons.
Perhaps I should soul bound with my other Legendary Weapons, but I''m conflicted, as I am saving most of them for when I can eat them of course! Well, I will think about it, although making my own weapon to rank to [Legendary] and then [Phantasmal] wouldn''t be so bad either.
I suddenly felt incredible fatigue in my mind and soul and noticed that every time I named an item, my soul took a heavy chunk of its mass to bless the item. I quickly took my [Nether Sword of Undying Pain] and began to snack on the souls stored there as I made my way to the dining room where I had a nice dinner with my family and then went to bed.
Hmm¡ I''m beginning to have a craving for more Sins, thisst war didn''t give me anything good enough.
.
.
.
Chapter 201: Madys Obsession
201 Mady''s Obsession
[Day 158]
Today I woke up with Ailine over me this time. She was sleeping soundly in her slime form. Because she was too rxed, she expanded her body too much and seemed to be a nket made of transparent liquids, however, I could clearly see her Slime Core shining brightly over my face, which was also the thing that made me woke up.
"Ailine, sweetheart¡ Can you move?"
"Gobe¡ Guube¡ Guuboo¡ Guugueehh¡"
"Ailine¡"
I used my hands and stimted Ailine''s Slime Core with a small spark of lighting, harmless but shocking enough to wake her up.
Zap~!
"Gueeehh! M-Mama?"
"Ailine¡ Let mama move"
"Aah¡ Don''t do that mama! It felt fuzzy¡! Fuzzy!"
"Fufufu, I''m sorry, butzy daughters need to have so kind of small punishment¡ You need to control how you sleep or you will end up drowning everyone or move your Slime Core so far away that it will detach from your main body!"
"Gueeehh! D-Detach?! I don''t want that, mama!"
"Then be a good girl, mommy Rimuru can teach you to better maintain your body while sleeping"
"Really, mama?"
I nodded as I looked at the sleepy Rimuru at my left side, who was still in her wless humanoid form without any disturbances whatsoever.
"See? Your mommy can maintain her forms masterfully!"
"Ooooh~! Mama can do it very well! Then I need to train!"
Due to our loud conversations, my other wives and children woke up as well, Rimuru quickly stood up as she jumped over both of us, embracing us in a tight hug using her slime arms.
"Good morning, guu!"
"Aah! Mama, mama told me that mama could remain in her form even when shleeping!"
"Guu? Me? I can, it just a natural thing by now, but it took some time on my younger days¡ It''s a thing that you must maintain a certain focus"
"I see¡ Can mama teach me, guu?"
"Of course, guu! Mama will teach Ailine anything she wants! Because mama loooves Ailine!"
Rimuru quickly enveloped Ailine in a warm hug as she kissed her forehead.
"Hehehe, mama stop hugging me, it tickles!"
"I can''t, guu! Ailine is too adorable, mama can''t contain herself, guu!"
Rimuru kissed Ailine in her face and cheeks, alongside her shiny blonde hair, and then she poked her nose towards our daughter''s, it was very adorable as the two saw each other with a warm smile. I hugged both of them as I kissed Ailine''s forehead and Rimuru in her soft lips.
"Aaah! Mama is hugging us too! Hehehe"
"Master! You are very lovely today, guu"
"Thank both of you for being at my side¡ Rimuru, thanks for being always at my side¡ You have been always apanying me¡"
"Guuu! Of course, I was born to be at your side, so you could never be alone anymore, Master!"
"Thanks, Rimuru¡ Anyways, let''s go have breakfast!"
"Guuu!"
"Guuu!"
They were still sleeping soundly so I decided to take some pieces of fresh Familiar meat as they immediately woke up and jumped over me.
"Aah! Meat! Deliciush!"
"I want some too, Ami!"
"Ah! Mama, we are crushing mama!"
"Oh no, Master!"
"Gueeh¡ So heavy¡"
Valentia and Gaby also have a strong love for meat, as they also jumped over me, asking me for the meat. I was suddenly overwhelmed by three giantesses over my tiny body¡
After the three got off me, I gave them some appetizers before breakfast. I noticed that Mady was already awake while reading her Phantasmal Grimoire, it seems that it can work as limitless storage of information that she can nce at any time.
She was doing some type of calction whilemanding tiny floating octopus that flew outside of the window towards different locations.
"Good morning, Master. I was just doing some calctions over the money we spentst weekpared to the ie of the war. Our Kingdom is flourishing due to the riches and we are in a nice spot. The thing that alleviates most of the necessities are the limitless food in Familiars, without them, we would be in a worse situation"
"Good morning Mady, I see¡ Is it due to our ever-growing poption?"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Indeed¡ It''spletely unnatural for a Kingdom to grow this fast, we would have starved long ago if it wasn''t for the power of your summoning magic... The resources in the Grand Forest are already almost exhausted, the only thing that we can obtain from it is from the mountains and the crops¡ Since you started making more Summoning Clones, the hunting around the forest became less aggressive and the fauna is slowly growing back, although the damage we have made won''t be healed in a while"
"A-Ahh¡ I didn''t know that we impacted the Forest like that, thest time I went around it was still filled with beasts¡"
"Yeah, those are just the most dangerous ones, Master. The weakest ones which made the grand majority are all almost extinct¡ However, we have added most of these monsters in our cattle farms to raise and quickly multiply them¡"
"Thanks, Mady, you have helped out the Rin Sisters a lot. Your information gathering and managing abilities are amazing. I''m d to have at my side, however, you could take some time to rx as well, let''s have some food"
"Fufufu¡ Worried about me, Master? Don''t worry, I actually love to do this anyways, it feels exhrating on my own way¡ I feel like my evolution just pushed this talent and obsession eve further! I can''t wait to take over more Kingdoms economies¡!"
"I-I see¡ I''m excited about the future as well"
I gave Mady a morning kiss in her lips and left her on her own work.
Although Mady has a slightly deviant attitude, I am no one to judge her. I still dearly love her even when she bes like this sometimes. I can understand her passion more or less, she literally evolved into a species that manage information and deceive others.
I found Adelle, Ismena, and Acelina already walking around the room while trying dresses, because Adelle is also a Princess and was raised in the luxury of the Aquarian Royal Family, she will eventually make friends with the royal pair.
"Oh, there she is, my wife! Look over here, what do you think?"
Adelle revealed a beautiful dress made of a very thin and transparent fabric, which had a clear pink color and flower decorations, it had a lot of "freedom" in movements and seemed like a summer dress. She looked dazzling.
"You look wonderful! That dress goes incredibly well with your hair and eyes alongside your fair skin, Ismena and Acelina did a good job finding that for you"
Over my words, Adelle suddenly blushed as she stayed static for a moment.
"A-Ah¡ T-Thanks¡ I''m d you like it¡"
Ismena and Acelina looked at each other as they approached with some dresses towards me.
"Now, now¡ How about Master change her looks?"
"Indeed¡ It''s about time, such beauty is wasted with those same Azuma Empire dresses all the time, how about trying new things?"
Both girls pressured me to wear the dresses they bought me, and because they worked quite hard yesterday, I epted.
I quickly changed to these new dresses that didn''t have any extra properties or stats, and were only cosmetic¡ However, in this world, there isn''t a cosmetic equipment tab.
The first dress was made of the same fabric as Adelle''s, but was of deep purple color, with several roses'' decorations in the hips, it also only covered the front of my body as my back was exposed alongside a small line of my butt¡ I don''t think this dress as my size. However, the royal trio loved it and asked me to do several spins, their res put a lot of emphasis on my back and the revealing line of my butt.
The second dress was a cuter one, made of pale pink fabric, it was very thin and long, covering my back but revealing my shoulders. Alongside a pair of heels of the same color, my wives once again yelled as they praised my looks. Because there wasn''t anything to hold them, my breast bounced around as I did a spin.
After they had enough, I took out thest dress and waspletely nude for a moment until I used [Greater Equipment Materialization] to summon back my long andfy Kimono alongside my white stockings and wood sandals.
After going through most of my wives, I reached Nephiana who was attending our children. She was cleaning the eggs with her feathers so they could maintain clean and warm.
"Chuu¡ Pink one needs more warmness¡ And the blue one is very warm, needs to cool off a little¡ Hmm¡ The red one has a strange aura, is it strong? Chuupi¡ Ah! Master"
"Good morning Nephi, how are the eggs?"
"Oh! They are doing fine¡ I can feel that each one is slowly developing their own auras, it''s like a different vor for each one!"
"F-vor? What do you mean?"
"Literally a vor! I don''t know¡ Their auras just smell like vors¡ Like this red one is very spicy, but that blue one is quite bitter, while the pink one is incredibly sweet!"
"T-They are not candy¡"
"I-I know, chuupi! But it''s just like that"
"Do you remember if any of your tribe had developed something like this?"
"Not at all, it''s the first time"
"I-I see¡ Well, whatever this is, they will grow very strong, it may be rted to some kind of strong magic or skills"
"Yeah! Because they were born from Master''s seed, they are sure to be born very strong! I can''t wait! Our children will be strong and reliable warriors! I shall be the proud matriarch of the new tribe of Windy Mountain Harpies¡!"
As I patted Nephiana, I gave her a warm kiss on her forehead, however, with some intent, she stole me a small peck on my lips.
"What a yful girl you are, Nephi. You should act more like a mother, fufufu"
"B-But I wanted to kiss you, Master¡"
Seeing my adorable wife request, I couldn''t help but give her what she wanted as I indulged myself in her soft lips for some seconds, she yfully explored the inside of my mouth with her tiny and slimy tongue. As we separated our lips, Nephi had a very lovely expression.
"Feel better now?"
"C-Chuupii¡ Y-Yes, that''s all I needed to continue my day with energy!"
"Alright, I''ll bring some food just like yesterday, wait for me"
"T-Thanks Master!"
When I bought back the Arachne Maids led by Sakura towards our spacious room, a big breakfast feast was unfolded. The delicious preparations varied from sweet cakes to different types of grilled meat.
The ingredients were varied and the meat was not only from Familiars, as there was premium meat from the farm cattle, from monsters and animals raised inside. There was a deliciously tender steak made with the Blood Beasts that I brought months ago to the farm, all those eggs slowly gave birth to hundreds of Blood Beast and because they were raised in a farm, they became tender and nice.
Blood Beasts are already a delicacy, but the ones raised from the egg tasted even better than the ones generated from the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon. They had an overall rich vor that came from their delicious fat and tender blood vessels. Even their raw blood was amazingly sweet nectar.
As the day went by, I resumed the training and exercises with my servants and wives. These mostly included Ismena, Acelina, Nanako, and the Twin Centaurs Girls. I also meet with Kaguya, she seemed to want to train her physical abilities.
However, I was conflicted as she seems to be a mage specialist, it''s hard for mage specialist demi-humans to raise muscle and physical capabilities unlike humans who can be always allrounders. Nheless, she still joined in the workouts and beat all the previously mentioned girls anyways, so perhaps her thinplexion doesn''t mean anything.
Ismena and Acelina strength haven''t improved much though, so I made them do twice the exercises as yesterday. They were incredibly exhausted all the time, but my constant Stamina healing and [Puppet Master] forced them to go beyond their limits, even if their muscles were so tired that they ripped apart, I only had to heal them back.
It was a simr training than with Evan, but it was way easier and less aggressive. Evan had to break his bones and internal organs all the time to get as strong as he is now. Even more, after he assimted and fused with my Slime Clones in the brink of death, he gained even more stats! What a cheat.
This also happened with various of my soldiers that were near death, like Celica who I was told received terrible wounds that left her entire bodypletely devastated, my Slime Clones had to work very hard to reconstruct her, but Celica''s natural self-recovery as a Giantess helped, in the end, she was even stronger. I''ve thought about doing this with my other servants and wives, just to give them another boost in strength, but it could feel "unfair" for some, so I will just consider it.
Nanako was also working quite hard, due to not being aplete Dodomeki and being a Half-Human, she was able to receive both species benefits, but because she is mostly dedicated to long-ranged attacks, she had never trained her body like this.
Nheless, she worked hard to please me and aplish my expectations. Her Human side will kick in someday and she will gain a sudden rise in strength and her physical capabilities. Simr to Lilith, Half-Species have a slow start but when they finally catch up, they just continue to get stronger and stronger without stopping. They could be considered even stronger than Humans.
The Centaur Girls get a harder workout due to being half horses, they can run very fast for a lot of time, so I gave them the same exercise but multiplied by 10 when it came to running, making them run 100 kilometers each day. They were very tired at the end; however, their legs were getting incredibly sturdy and muscr.
Each time I inspected their back area, they would get a little bit embarrassed. Is it because they genitals are on the open? Ah well, I like to inspect my future wives. Theirs are very beautiful as well, a little bit hairy, but that''s the charm in them.
When everyone was done, I called over my Summon Clones as theymanded the massive army of EXP towards my servants. I left them on their own with some assistance as they fought for an endless army of Undead and Familiars. I rmended the Centaur Twins to eat what they kill, but they are not too used to it.
.
.
.
Chapter 202: Vudias Adorable Creations
202 Vudia''s Adorable Creations
.
.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
As I saw my wives and the centaur girls killing countless monsters alongside my soldiers and rookie soldiers, I decided to resume the remaking of my equipment. I finished four pieces yesterday, and it was time to make as many as I could for today. I don''t want to spend too many days on this, as I want to forge and make several other items¡ I got to the point where my Slime Clones are gaining too few experiences from the different subsses fields so I need to work myself to gain enough experience and level them up.
As I entered the workshop, I found some not so new faces, but that I haven''t seen in here. Aside from my two wives Brontes and Charlotte alongside Kusuri and Kajiya, there was my son Ryo and Lilith.
"Ah, is mother¡" (Ryo)
"Ah! Kireina, hi!" (Lilith)
"Big sis!" (Brontes)
"Mama¡!" (Vudia)
"Oh, Master¡ I have made a new form, want to take a peek?" (Charlotte)
"Wee, Master Kireina. You are very early today" (Kusuri)
"M-Master¡! W-Wee¡!" (Kajiya)
I was suddenly overwhelmed by all those who seek my attention, but I had to move aside my wives and Vudia to ask about the sudden interest in Ryo and Lilith.
"Ryo, Lilith, have you be suddenly interested in the cksmithing and alchemy arts?"
Ryo nodded with his four arms crossed.
"Hmh, I have more or less mastered sewing, but I got into a bottleneck and needed to learn cksmithing to properly craft strong equipment. My goal is to make beautiful dresses and clothes that give the exact benefits as heavy armor and more!"
Meanwhile, Lilith raises her new cksmith hammer as she gave me a dumb but cute smile, showing her perfect white teeth in a gentle demeanor.
"I''ve heard that Dwarves are very talented with cksmithing¡ I want to learn more, and awaken my hidden Dwarf blood even more! I know that I have this affinity¡ The moment I see the minerals and grab my hammer¡ I can feel it, the sudden inspiration flowing through my mind¡ I was born to do this!"
"I see¡ I''m very d that more of my family is showing interest in this if you have any doubts you can ask me anything¡"
"Oh! Then¡" (Ryo and Lilith at the same time)
"H-Hm?"
In the end, I had to instruct both Ryo and Lilith about a lot of stuff, from practicing the making of ingots, introduction of magic circuits, how to add gemstones into an item, how to forge over already existing items, how to do proper synthesis and more.
It was quite tiring to instruct my stubborn son as he always tried to do things his way first but then ended up learning that the way I instructed was the correct one. However, he didn''t learn with the first and kept doing this on his way until he finally epted and did what I said from the start.
When the "ss" finished, it had already been four hours so I quickly rushed to have some time for me. Although Brontes and Vudia looked at me with puppy eyes so I spent some time with the cute cyclops pair. My daughter as grown quite a bit more, as she was a little bit taller and her words were more fluid.
Her fairy wings were getting bigger but maintained the thin texture, so forcing her to fly wouldn''t be a good thing to do yet. She has recently been activating the powers of the orbs in her arms once again and has begun to imitate her mother, "forging" items with her Gold maniption.
She has made mostly formless things though, but hertest "work" was quite detailed, it was a beautiful gold bracelet with a small yellow gem that she took from the workshop, she gifted it to me and I couldn''t help but hug her tightly, it was very cute¡ It must feel like this when a parent on Earth receives a drawing of them from their child.
Although her bracelet wasn''t refined at all, the moment I appraised it I waspletely taken aback¡
[Treasury Golden Lucky Bracelet (Rare+) (essory 1/4)]
An unrefined golden bracelet made by the daughter of the Sin of Lust and the Thunder Spirit Brontes, Vudia, it contains her efforts to impress her mothers. Her soul energy and intent have been imnted on it and as such, its effects have been increased.
[Grants: +10 Defense and +6 Speed]
[Special Effect: Grants +3 Luck]
[Extra Effect: Grants [One Eyed Fairy of the Sacred Treasury Tiny Blessing (+2 Luck)]
[Innate Skills: [Pure Gold], [Electric Conductivity], [Sturdy]
It had its own skills and even some stats, by the description, it said that Vudia put her intent into making it to impress us, which warmed my heart even more. The resulting product isn''t bad at all, and it gives a nice +5 Luck! I wish I had this before. I will forge it more and add it to my Set.
As I told this news to Vudia, she became even more excited, knowing that her mother would use her bracelet in the set of equipment that I was crafting.
"Aah! Really mama?"
"Indeed! It is an excellent work; itpletely deserves to be part of my set!"
"Ooh~! I''m sho happy¡! Mommy, mama is going to use what I did!"
Brontes patted Vudia as she looked at her with a warm smile.
"Hmh, I already knew¡ Your work is indeed admirable! Even I am jealous of my daughter"
"Hehehe¡"
When the lovely pair of cyclops that brings joy to my life finally let me go, I quickly rushed towards my workshop and began to instantly forge things. I took the materials with my tentacles and slime tentacles while using my aura to control the flow of magic into my hammer.
The first item that I selected was the [Shadow Queen Imposing Demon ws], which was a Right-Handed Glove armor, although it''s not as strong as my [Sadistic Mistress] that has many properties, it fills in the gap and grants some extra stats. It is quite mediocrepared to it, but with so many materials to y around with, I decided to increase its quality and strength. It can''tpare to my Left-Handed Glove Armor, but it''s very good.
I decided to add in different Spirit Stones of various elements, carefully decorating the armor gloves with them while adding several magic circuits for an easier magic conductivity. I also used a lot of the scraps of Gold that Vudia left around, it contained an amazing electrical and magic conductivity, and even as just scraps, were very valuable.
Seeing that the hour for dinner was getting close, I decided to do one more before having dinner. This time it was my Foot Armor, the [Shadow Queen Imposing Demon Armored Heels], rather sexy heels that are finely made with steel, they were rather ufortable when I wore them first though.
I decided to use more of Vudia''s gold and made the insidefier, I added my own magic threads until I managed to form a small and thin cushion inside of the heels, mostly unnoticeable to normal eyes. I added two Wind Spirit Stones for greater propulsion at the time of flying.
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set; Multi-Elemental Abyss ws (Mythical+) (Glove, Right Hand/Arm Armor)]
An impressive glove armor made with the original [Shadow Queen Imposing Demon ws] and a copy of the item, alongside the Gold of Lust''s daughter, Vudia and different Spirit Stones. A wonderful and skillful work made by the [Realm Menace of Lust]. Only the most lustful and mischievous of Ladies can equip this set.
[Grants: +30 Defense and +25 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +20 Strength and +20 Magic]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [Lesser All Element Affinity], [Spiritual Hand], [Quick Spell], [Spell Storage]
[Innate Skills: [Wonderful Work+], [Self Evolution+], [Body Adaptability+], [Sharpness EX], [All Stats +2], [Magic Conductivity], [Electric Conductivity], [Soul Bound+]
[Set Effect (Inactive): Grants +100 to HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance and Speed. +250 Charisma. +20 Luck. Grants the Skill [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy]
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set; Subus Heels of Sadism (Mythical+) (Foot Armor)]
An impressive foot armor made with the original [Shadow Queen Imposing Demon Armored Heels] and a copy of the item, alongside her daughter''s Vudia Gold and Wind Spirit Stones. A wonderful and skillful work made by the [Realm Menace of Lust]. Only the most lustful and mischievous of Ladies can equip this set.
[Grants: +25 Defense and +30 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +20 Speed]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [Wind Step], [Air Walk], [Storm Propulsion]
[Innate Skills: [Wonderful Work+], [Self Evolution+], [Body Adaptability+], [Sturdiness EX], [All Stats +2], [Magic Conductivity], [Electric Conductivity], [Comfy Interior+], [Soul Bound+]
[Set Effect (Inactive): Grants +100 to HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance and Speed. +250 Charisma. +20 Luck. Grants the Skill [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy]
As thest item of today was finally finished, I felt another great chunk of my soul taken away to reinforce the item''s strength. Even with [Pain Nullification], Soul Pain is different and separated and does not get affected by the skill. So, every time I lose a chunk of my Soul, its as if a piece of my body was mercilessly detached, it was very painful, and if umted it gave me a strong headache.
After snacking in more simple human souls, I felt satisfied and relieved as I finally equipped both items, my soul suddenly gained another glove armor and a pair of sexy heels.
"Phew¡ I''ll do more tomorrow"
When I nced around the workshop there were only a few workers but Brontes, Vudia, Ryo, and Lilith weren''t here, they were most likely in the dining room by now.
I only saw Charlotte, who was immersed in her studies. My wife was looking over different magic chemicals as they boiled, releasing different colored smoke around. She then used these forms and injected them inside of different gray colored gems, filling them with new colors and magic energy.
She also had plenty of different items in her table as she was slowly constructing an impressive and massive looking gun, it could seem like it was about to shot aser from it. She was currently working inside of the countless magic circuits inside as she ced different types of gemstones inside, alongside Cores of various types.
Alongside this massive gun, Charlotte was crafting other projects, like a new type of Gunde, Gundaggers, and small Guns that can be equipped even on one''s fingers. She was producing new types of prototypes every day, and even upgrading in already existing ones. I saw some potential in making an army full of strong armor and magic guns andpletely st a whole Kingdom away with them.
Because I noticed clear tiredness in Charlotte''s face, I slowly caressed her shoulders as she noticed my presence.
"Ah! K-Kireina? Hmm¡ W-What hour is it?"
"Its around nine PM¡ Charlotte your work is incredible¡ It will certainly make you stronger and help the Kingdom as well, but its time to take a break, you seem very tired"
"Sigh¡ I suppose you''re right¡ S-Sorry¡ I''ve never felt this inspired in my life¡ Since I obtained these Alchemy Subsses alongside knowing about Magic Guns¡ Since then that I''ve gotten so many inspirations¡ I want to make the perfect Magic Gun! And perhaps¡ Even more afterward¡ If I could grasp theponents, maybe some kind of Golem based in Magic Gun technology? Filled with magic circuits¡ Something greater¡"
As Charlotte finished these words, she suddenly closed her eyes and fell over my chest. I caressed her chestnut-colored hair as I lifted her with my arms and slowly walked towards our room, leaving her sleeping in our bed. I used my Slime Clones to feed her some of my blood through her blood vessels to maintain her nourished, as she hasn''t eaten anything since breakfast and has used way too much Stamina and MP crafting things all day.
Leaving her soundly asleep, I went with my family and enjoyed a hearty dinner, afterwards, we came back to the room and slept, Charlotte was sleeping at my side, she was quite adorable.
Our child was already sending life signals inside of her, I wonder how will it look like, which race will it be? As these thoughts shed through my mind, I slowly fell asleep.
.
.
.
Chapter 203: Zehes Sudden Interest in Forging
203 Zehe''s Sudden Interest in Forging
[Day 159]
Today was another day where I woke up with someone over me. However, this time it was not someone too heavy or viscous.
It was a beautiful maiden with light brown skin and silver hair. She had different tattoos in her body depicting tribal rituals. Although she had her fair bit of age, she still looked radiant and beautiful.
Her mid-sized breast gently pressed towards mine, each time she moved around, both pairs would bounce around. It was Altani.
As I nced at her adorable sleepy appearance, I sensed a strange auraing from her. The power of Wind and Starlight was merging together and exuding strongly from her body. These powers were slowly increasing her muscture and magic potential. A small green tattoo representing a gust of wind appeared in her forehead. It was small enough to not be distinguished at a simple nce but notable enough for someone who would see her directly.
The small tattoo shined brightly in an emerald light and suddenly turned off, slowly disappearing.
"What was that¡?"
Thinking that it could be the [Hero''s Seed], I decided to look over Charlotte who was at my side, she also had a small tattoo in her forehead, representing a sparkle of light, and just as Altani''s, it shined brightly with yellow light as it gave Charlotte''s body new strength and a strong aura. It then suddenly dissipated.
I could be wrong but I think that I have taken a nce at how these [Hero''s Seed] really work, I was even able to see how they reinforced the flesh and soul of my wives. I quickly decided to imnt another Seed in Lilith and Acelina to speed up their growth and make them branch their strength in different and more varied skills and spells.
When everyone woke up Altani did as well, she was rather flustered over her position, the thing she put most emphasis was our breast tightly pressing with each other. She tried to get up but ended grabbing my breast tightly, it felt quite fuzzy.
"A-Ahh¡! Sorry Master, I didn''t mean to sleep at your side like this¡"
"It''s fine, my beautiful wives can sleep however they want, even over my body, I don''t really mind¡ You are very cute when you''re sleeping, especially because you drool¡ Fufufu"
"A-Ah¡ I-I see¡ P-Please excuse me¡"
Altani tried to move outside of our big bed, trying to maintain her dignified and calm demeanor. However, I suddenly attacked her with my hands, grasping her firm butt.
"Hyaa¡! M-Master?"
"Oh? Fufufu¡ Sorry, I was just grabbing something¡ Hmm, is this your butt? Its very firm"
"Y-Yes¡ It is¡ my butt¡ A-Ahh¡"
I suddenly used my hands to grab Altani''s firm butt even further, grasping the tenderness and fleshiness of her cheeks, they were rather moldable but firm enough to maintain their form without issues. It was a very fulfilling experience to grab it.
"Good morning, Altani"
"G-Good morning, Master¡"
Leaving her finally go, Altani ran like a small rabbit that somehow managed to escape an eagle. She greeted some of my wives and children and then went directly to one of the castle bathrooms.
As I was about to leave my bed, Ailine and Vudia jumped over my shoulders. Ailine expanded her body as she tightly hugged me while Vudia kissed my head.
"Mama! Good morning! Ailine is hungry¡!"
"Goo monin mama¡! Hungry too!"
"Hm? What do I have here? It can''t be, the two princesses of the Kingdom havee to greet me!"
As I yed around with my daughters, calling them princess, both of them blushed as theyughed. Vudia showed an adorable smug as she pointed her tiny golden finger at me.
"That righ! Now give food¡!"
Ailineughed as she did the same.
"Hehe¡ Yes, give Ailine and Vudia food, or there will be consequences!"
"Uuaah! I can''t possibly let the princesses get mad at me! My life hangs by a thread! I cannot let them down! Would you two apany me on my journey for food?"
"Yes¡!"
"A-Alrigh!"
Tightly grabbing my shoulders, I stood up from the bed and began chatting with my wives and children. Ailine and Vudia at my sides added an extrayer of cuteness. I greeted Nephina as I gave her a lovely kiss on her lips. At this Ailine and Vudia were amazed. Ailine opened her bright rainbow eyes as Vudia golden eye shined in bright light.
"Aah! Mama, Ailine want a kiss too!"
"V-Vudia wants one as well¡!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I obliged my adorable daughter''s wishes as I kissed each one in their foreheads, however, they actually wanted one in their lips to imitate Nephiana and my other wives, but I denied it.
"Ailine wants a kiss in the lips¡"
"Vudia too¡"
"No, no, no~! Those are especially deserved to my wives, you are my daughters"
"B-But¡"
"Then Vudia will be mama''s wife!"
"Hahaha¡! So cute¡ But don''t say those things, mama would love if Vudia could someday find the love of her life, it would make mama very happy"
"Eeehh¡ B-But mama is my love!"
"Fufufu¡ As Vudia grows up, she will eventually find a mate¡ Don''t marry mama, she already has too many wives!"
"Eeeeh¡"
"Ailine wants to be a wife too!"
"Sigh¡ These two girls are very possessive of their mama"
Nephiana who was at my side wasughing cutely.
"Hehehe, Ailine and Vudia are very adorable¡ I can''t wait to have my own children to y around with"
I approached Nephiana as I gave her another kiss and caressed her head while looking at the eggs. I noticed that their auras were bing more "solid" and exuded a strong presence. Even if they weren''t blessed, their strength alone ismendable, and with the countless tools and possibilities in my Kingdom, there has never been any need for my children to be blessed anyway, they can grow as strong as they want.
"They are growing strong, Master. I knew that your seed was going to be the best¡!"
Ailine and Vudia were amazed by the size of the egg, as although they were "small", they had around the same size as their torso. Ailine extended her body as she gently caressed them.
"Warm¡ They are very warm¡"
"Ailine, be careful, all of these are your little siblings"
"Ooh? Little brothers and sisters?"
Vudia was amazed as well, mostly imitating Ailine.
"W-Will Vudia hav lite brothe and sister too?"
"That''s right¡!"
I patted both of my daughters as I told Nephiana that I would be back with some food for everyone.
The small trip towards the dining room and calling the maids became a journey with Ailine and Vudia on my shoulders, as they talked with anyone they came across.
When we were back in the room, everyone enjoyed a generous breakfast. My daughters finally let me go as they went with their respective mothers, sitting in theirps. Some of my wives that weren''t here yesterday were having breakfast. There was Nanako who was making good friends with the cheerful Lilith. Meanwhile, Zehe was with Ryo while talking with Nesiphae for the most part.
After the breakfast, I imnted the [Legendary Hero''s Seed; Aure] on Lilith''s chest and the [Legendary Hero''s Seed; Apheliotes] on Acelina''s chest. Although Acelina had a [Lesser Epic] of her own, it seemed to not respond in a negative way against the seed and I wondered if it could be the same for Ismena.
I remembered that I had the skill [Destined Hero''s Seed] as I tried to imnt it on Lilith, but it ended in a negative rejection. Trying it on Ismena didn''t work either, and when I tried it on a random human citizen, it almost killed him¡ I decided to set aside this strange skill for now.
Afterward, everyone moved to their respective activities as I went with Kaguya, Ismena, Acelina, and Nanako towards the Training Grounds, where I met with the Twin Centaur Girls. They had yet to evolve and theirtest twenty levels were asking for massive amounts of experience.
However, it was just a matter of time for them to evolve, I assume that it would take one or two more weeks, we would have probably already conquered the Forsaken Labyrinth when they finally evolve.
Today I decided to worsen the workout and double its requirements. The Centaur Girls will have to run two hundred kilometers as well. Ismena, Acelina, and Nanako were the most tired ones and nearly copsed several times through the workout, however not as much as before, so they are slowly getting better. With my Stamina Heal and [Puppet Master] I can keep them going almost endless against their own wills.
After four hours, they finally finished their workout as all the girls were resting in exhaustion over the ground, not even my Stamina Heal could heal them anymore as they were trying to catch a breath. Their bones itched everywhere and their muscles werepletely numb.
I decided to do another thing to recover them as I conjured a powerful Healing Magic Circle and used [First Aid] as well as [Pain Nullification] which I infused on the magic circle, alongside other of my skills, it slowly released a white sweet smoke that somehow calmed their incredible exhaustion and the pain in their bodies suddenly dissipated.
However, their minds were still quite tired, so I used [Emerald Tree Arts; Morale Boosting Fragrance] and [Emerald Tree Arts; Status Boosting Fragrance], their morale quickly surged as they were engulfed in a sudden burst of endless energy to do anything. I realized the amazing power that the Champion of Emerald Trees really had¡
I used these buffs with my other servants and rookies as I led the army of Undead and Familiars courtesy of my Summoning Clones. They quickly began to devastate the monsters without mercy as if they werepletely different people.
As I nced at them, I chatted a little bit with my Summoning Clones, led by Rydia, who has slowly generated a personality and emotion of her own. She was still the "silent type" of girl.
They reported to me that the Slime Wall project was advancing steadily. Since we started this, they had managed to get up to 30% of the Grand Forest fully protected in these Slime Walls, I would give them a month or two and it would be finally done. The amazing thing about this Slime Wall is that it''s fused with my Slime Clones and possess a strong intelligence, I can even contact with them mentally and learn about any disturbance in the outside with ease.
I started to think about new different things that I could create to better protect the Kingdom. Thebination of Slime with Magic Technology seems incredibly promising. I thought about different ideas like Giant Slime Skeleton Towers, Walking Fortresses, or Flying Slime and Skeleton Ships that could overwhelm any Kingdom with devastating Magic Gun Cannons. Possibilities are endless, but making all theseplicated constructions will take their time.
I decided to start some of these projects in the future whenever I am free from my current ns. For now, I left my servants and wives training as I went towards the Royal Workshop.
When I entered, I found all the members from yesterday alongside a new and familiar face, Zehe. She was at our son''s side; Ryo was currently teaching his mother how to make ingots. I never imagined my bookworm Zehe being interested in forging, it was quite interesting.
To be honest I would prefer that all my wives and children learned forging and alchemy eventually, as all these fields are extremely useful and could help them make their own creations with the loot they obtain in their adventures.
I greeted Kusuri and Kajiya while I kissed Brontes and Charlotte, giving a peck in Vudia''s forehead. I then went towards Lilith and inspected her work, she was still stockpiling in ingots but they were of incredible quality, to the point that it suddenly reminded me of the ones that I obtained from Athetosea that originated from Lostream.
I took some of these ingots and showed them to Lilith, seeing the quality and power put into them, my wife had a sudden insight and began forging with more intention.
Leaving her on her own, I went towards Zehe and Ryo and decided to help them out in the forge. I took the role of teacher for Zehe while Ryo was finally free to do what he wanted. It''s always annoying when your mother forces you to teach her something, right?
I taught Zehe a variety of different techniques as she learned very quickly with a hidden talent that I never noticed on her. Because of her six arms, Zehe had a lot of help at the time of forging, and could even forge two ingots at the same time if she put enough energy in her multitasking capabilities.
In a way, this ended has training for her mind as well, as she had to constantly deal with the pressure of preparing two things at the same time, forcingly splitting her mind''s attention and slowly developing a skillful multitasking ability.
.
.
.
Chapter 204: Charlottes Weird Tendencies and Ryos First Love
204 Charlotte''s Weird Tendencies and Ryo''s First Love
.
.
.
After instructing Zehe for around two hours, I was finally able to resume my work. I left her making more ingots while leaving some of Lostream''s ingots as a reference.
Everyone was working hard in their own projects and jobs, it really made me feel somewhat proud. I wonder what does Zehe wants to make.
I sat on my workshop as I began to gather the materials and my hammer, alongside this, I activated my aura which was very helpful while forging, as it helped me mold the materials at my will making the hammer only a tool to define most details. I made sure to infuse my own magic as well as my Soul Energy, to make them obtain my blessing afterward.
I decided to first craft my bracelet essory, I grabbed the original bracelet [Golden Bracelet of Royal Heirloom] and decided to use the rough bracelet that my beloved daughter Vudia made me yesterday, the [Treasury Golden Lucky Bracelet].
Because both bracelets were made of gold materials, they went together quite fine. I used a different technique thatbined both Synthesis and Forgery. Combining both items while also infusing other materials into the item and meticulously forge them all together with my Aura and my hammer.
The pure golden color wouldn''t go well with the rest of the set''s color, so I infused my aura into the materials and slightly changed their colors into a golden purple, although I left some parts in pure golden color so Vudia could recognize her work in there. I wanted to add more things as I felt it deserved it, so I added plenty of different gemstones as well, most of them being of purple and dark colors to add to the "aesthetic".
As I finally finished the item after some hours, I let it aside and immediately began on the next one, seeing that it was getting quitete and I was already used to sleep with my wives a little bit early, I didn''t want them to miss me.
Next on the line was the [Shadow Heart Ring], a ring that I had already synthesized, it''s thebination of an old ring which name I forgot and the Heart Ring that let me teleport to Adelle''s location, it still has those functions and sometimes I travel towards Aquaria using it.
Because even as a synthesized item, it was still quite underwhelming, I decided to add on plenty of materials to reinforce its strength, durability, and the power it could give me. Even as a ring it can still add plenty of stats if there are enough magic circuits, gems, and enhancements.
I gently added different magic circuits using my own threads, which I infused with different types of ingots. I can produce a thread made of the ingots that I can digest with my hand; however, the thread won''t be endless as it will only produce the same mass than the ingot.
Afterward, I added small gemstones and cores of different monsters and familiars. Because some were just too big, I ate them and molded them inside of my body until they were small enough. Inducing my own magic and Soul Energy into them, I slowly imnted each gem and core in the ring, while sticking it with my Flesh and Slime Minions, that ended up bing part of the materials used in the item.
Finishing up by adding my intention and imagining the item appearance in detail, I infused my soul and aura into the item as it slightly changed its appearance, just like the bracelet before and all of the other items. A powerful aura suddenly began to exude from the ring as a big chunk of my soul was taken in exchange. I quickly appraised both items to see the results of my work.
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set; Lucky Golden Treasury Bracelet of Royalty (Mythical++) (essory; Bracelet)]
An impressive bracelet made with the original [Golden Bracelet of Royal Heirloom] alongside the [Treasury Golden Lucky Bracelet] crafted by Lust''s daughter, Vudia, and other items. A wonderful and skillful work made by the [Realm Menace of Lust]. Only the most lustful and mischievous of Ladies can equip this set.
[Grants: +20 Defense and +35 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +50 MP, +20 Speed and +3 Luck]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [One Eyed Fairy of the Sacred Treasury Tiny Blessing (+2 Luck)], [Dark Resonance], [Shadow Resonance], [Phantom Resonance], [Defense Enhancement], [Resistance Enhancement]
[Innate Skills: [Wonderful Work+], [Self Evolution+], [Body Adaptability+], [Sturdiness EX], [All Stats +2], [Magic Conductivity], [Electric Conductivity], [Made of Blessed Gold], [Soul Bound+], [World''s Treasure]
[Set Effect (Inactive): Grants +100 to HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance and Speed. +250 Charisma. +20 Luck. Grants the Skill [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy]
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set; Abyss Heart Ring (Mythical+) (essory; Ring)]
An impressive ring made with the original [Shadow Heart Ring], and beautiful metallic threads used as magic circuits alongside small gemstones and cores. A wonderful and skillful work made by the [Realm Menace of Lust]. Only the most lustful and mischievous of Ladies can equip this set.
[Grants: +10 Defense and +40 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +50 Magic]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [Familiar''s Blessing], [Metallic Thread Creation], [Item Infusion], [Gemstone Crown], [MP Storage], [Spell Storage], [Beloved Teletransportation++]
[Innate Skills: [Wonderful Work+], [Self Evolution+], [Body Adaptability+], [Sturdiness EX], [All Stats +2], [Magic Conductivity], [Electric Conductivity], [Soul Bound+]
[Set Effect (Inactive): Grants +100 to HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance and Speed. +250 Charisma. +20 Luck. Grants the Skill [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy]
After seeing the stats of all my equipment, I couldn''t help but release a satisfied sigh. These essories were incredible and possessed skills that even I didn''t seeing. I wondered if my naming abilities were also capable of changing the nature of the itemspletely. As whenever I put my intention, Magic, and Soul Energy into them, they would slightly change their appearance alongside joining the item set and obtaining a new name.
If this could be true, the possibilities were even more endless than I thought, I could even name weapons and armors after certain things or legendary weapons from Earth, and possibly give them such attributes.
For example, what if I forge a simple long sword and use my intent, magic, and soul to name it [Dragon yer] or [Armor Piercer], would it give these swords such benefits?
Would they change their appearance to fit what I had in mind? Perhaps¡ Even something like the Legendary Excalibur wielded by King Arthur or even Merlin''s Staff would be possible with this type of power. The power of my Sin and the title of Realm Menace brought more benefits than the eye can see¡
Seeing that the only left in the workshop was once again Charlotte and a few hard workers rookies, I approached my wife and took a peek from what she was crafting. She had suddenly reinforced her new giant magic gun, but instead of just working on this today, she also dedicated herself to replicate potions and improve in the recipes for Rainbow Elixir prototypes alongside potions using my Blood.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
In the end, it seems that my blood is a very good ingredient to make potions, so I donated some barrels of my blood some days ago. My blood has incredible properties and cannot rot either, and if giving amand by me, it will turn into a slime as well and gain consciousness.
There was already a [Blood Elixir] prototype, which had a slight crimson color with a rainbow luster into it. Its smell was surprisingly sweet, and when I drank it, I detected more healing power than my raw blood.
"Oh, you noticed, Master? I have managed to drive out the potential in your blood, using different types of herbs and chemicals¡ Alongside plenty of magic, however, its full potential is still locked. I also discovered that if you boil the blood, it will be a deliciously sweet jelly after letting it cool out¡"
"J-Jelly? H-Have you been eating that Charlotte?"
"That''s right!"
Charlotte suddenly revealed a small te with a semi-transparent pink Jelly, every time it was impacted by Light, it would shine in different colors.
"I-I never thought that my blood would be used as a food product like this¡"
"Indeed! I have even made different types of sauces, your blood is just too varied, Master~! Your Blood Fruits are delicious as well and contain lots of calories and nutrients"
"Charlotte, are you not really a Vampire?"
"Eh? N-No I am not¡"
I approached Charlotte as I patted her head.
"You don''t have to eat my blood, there is the whole dining room to ask whatever you want, you can even order a Maid to bring you food, don''t lock yourself here for so long. Let''s go eat something more fulfilling"
Over my embrace, Charlotte was blushing intensively, even her small ears were painted red.
"O-Oh¡ I-I guess¡"
I led Charlotte through the castle as we encountered with my family in the dining room, the atmosphere was lively and a lot of the Royal Knights and their friends were inside as well. There were various bards around and a small party started out of nowhere. I asked for more beer from different types and said that it was in the house, making everyone cheer in excitement over the free beverages and food.
Everyone ate to their heart''s content and I saw a lot of my servants having a nice time. I even saw Amiphossia with Evan once again, my daughter seemed to want to dance but Evan didn''t have any talent in such a thing so she just dragged him around.
I even saw Ryo talking with an attractive and muscr Half-Wind Lord girl, if I remember correctly, she is named Arasa and was blessed by the Demi-God of Calming Winds. She had pale gray skin and long emerald hair and eyes, she had a very beautiful smile, small and pointed nose and pointed ears, and small fangsing from her lower jaw, giving her a more wild but cute look.
She seems strong and talented, so I approve of her rtionship with my son! Even more, if my son is trying to win her over it means that he''s slowly losing his fear against women!
Both of them talked a lot and Arase patted my son''s shoulders several times as she drank beer at his side. He was trying his best to act natural as well while drinking beer, but I could sense it! I could see how his heart was going "Doki, Doki"!
He even released a slight blush on his fair and handsome face from time to time, he really liked her! You can do it, my son! Do it just as mommy does, overpower her in bed, and gain her over!
I took a peek on my other children to see anything simr. Valentia was talking with her group of "rough" friends, which is mostly made of strong Ogres and Trolls that she calls her "pack". She likes to spar with them and go into hunting adventures. I could see a lot of those guys looking at Valentia with different eyes, but she is so strong and intimidating that it must be hard for them to approach her in such a way, making them always be in a passive state around her.
Surprisingly Aarae was quite popr with girls, perhaps because of his cute appearance, although he is very shy with anyone except me and Gaby, so he didn''t talk much. He was being surrounded by a group of cute Merfolk and Human girls mostly. There were cute Mermaid, Tritonian, Scy, and more.
There were a lot of cute possible romance partners, but he didn''t seem to correspond to their feelings. Nheless, they still followed my adorable son around, so he had a pseudo harem of big sisters. Hmm, I''m quite jealous.
Hmm¡ I think I''m getting slightly drunk again¡ I better go to bed¡
.
.
.
Chapter 205: Taking Care of Zehes Needs
205 Taking Care of Zehe''s Needs
[Day 160]
[NSFW Ahead]
Today in the morning I received a notice from the Red Slime that apanied Jirou to the Azuma Empire, it seems like the Empress has epted the alliance and her husband as well. Good, they''re quite smart. I''m d they epted, I didn''t want to begin conquering another Kingdom or Empire so fast¡
It seems like the Empress has a husband who is a Crow Valkyrie, he seems to be an intelligent and cunning old fox, he knows his position very well and epted the alliance pretty quick. I will wait for Jirou so he can tell me more details.
Aside from that, the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon has leveled once again, it is level 26 now, and it has expanded another pair of floors more. The Rin Sisters and Mady reports say that it reaching incredibly deep underground while expanding corridors through all of the Grand Forest.
It even reached an abandoned Shrine, the Wind Shrine, and the dungeon is somehow assimting it. Obtaining even more floors and adapting its rich fauna inside, absorbing the elements of the abandoned shrine. I think that if I manage to take over the Forsaken Labyrinth, I will be able to fuse it with the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon.
If things go on like this, I could connect every dungeon in the Realm and make the whole ce a massive dungeon. If that could be possible, I would be able to make the entire Realm generate endless monsters and powerful bosses everywhere, it would be an EXP feast!
This morning I woke up with Kaguya and Zehe at each side. I noticed that Kaguya sleeps curled into a ball, it seems that she does this to preserve heat. Zehe was hugging me tightly with four of her arms, she seemed to be peacefully sleeping and it pained me to wake her up. For a moment, I yed around with Kaguya''s nine fluffy squirrel tails and scratched her tiny white squirrel ears.
When she woke up, she stretched her body and then slowly approached me. Her scarlet eyes shined with a warm light as she gave me a cute smile.
"Master, good morning¡"
"Kaguya, good morning¡"
She moved towards my face and without a previous warning, she gave me a small peck with her soft and pink lips.
The moment she separated her lips from mine, I could see that she was blushing all over, even her shoulders were quickly getting red, and the small Will-o-Wisp surrounding her began to dance around.
"Thanks, I really needed a kiss from such a cute little wife like you"
"Ah¡ I-Its nothing¡ I-I could give you more if you want¡"
And then, without even listening to my answer, Kaguya once again began to give me small kisses on my lips, however, she did them constantly as her body began to heat up and her heart to beat faster, her fluffy tails started to secrete a sweet scent and she was clearly getting excited.
I became slightly aggressive as I caressed her tails and grabbed her chin, giving her a final and passionate kiss. I carefully explored her warm mouth ad both of our tongues touched and danced with each other. Leaving a trail of saliva, I noticed heart-shaped pupils in Kaguya''s scarlet eyes.
"Fweeh¡ M-Master¡ I''m in heat¡"
As she said these words, Kaguya''s nine tails were waving around as if she were a puppy instead.
"I noticed¡ I will need to help you out, but my children are present¡ So for now, patiently await me"
I used a small fragrance that suddenly calmed Kaguya''s heat and made her cool down.
After rxing, she released a small relieved sigh.
"Fwehh¡ I see I will patiently await, Master"
"What a good girl"
The moment I patted Kaguya''s fluffy head, Zehe woke up and found us doing these intimate things. Zehe had always been tolerant of me having other wives, but she still had always that slight jealously that she tries to hide, perhaps because she is the first wife.
"Am I interrupting something¡?"
"Ah?? Zehe sama¡"
"Nothing at all, Zehe, Kaguya was in heat so I calmed her down"
"I-I see¡ I-I saw that kiss¡ I want one as well, you haven''t kissed me in days now¡"
"Zehe¡"
I noticed I''ve been forgetting about giving love to Zehe, and probably the real reason why she joined the workshop was to be more with me¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Zehe was ncing at the innocent Kaguya with a little bit of jealously. I left Kaguya aside as I embraced Zehe in a warm kiss, she was still a little bit angry and sad, so she resisted for a small moment, but I didn''t let go of her soft lips as I passionately kissed her. I tried to be dominant so she could understand that I care about her. I kissed her for several minutes, inspecting her entire mouth with my tongue. When I finally separated our lips, Zehe took a small breath of hair while looking at me with an enamored look.
"Haah¡ H-Honey¡ I love you so much¡"
Well, that was easy?? I guess my adorable Zehe only wanted some warm love to light up the me of passion in her heart.
Because of how I felt about Zehe, I decided to quickly princess carry her outside of the room towards an adjacent soundproof room to give her some sweet love. She was in a very passive state as her heart began to beat inventively, I grabbed her strong and heavy body with my two thin arms as if she weighed the same as a feather and gently ced her in a small bed that could only fit two people in.
Zehe became even excited as I took out my clothes off and began to take hers as well while ying around with her delectable body.
"H-Honey¡ So passionate¡ Ah~"
"Zehe¡ I''ll make you feel so good, you will never doubt my love for you ever again¡"
"Ooh¡"
Everything in Zehe''s body was extremely erotic for me as I gently licked her neck, shoulders, and even armpits, which she had three on each side. She was sweating intensively through them but she didn''t smell bad at all, as it secreted her pheromones which had a sweet and liquor smell.
Her entire body was slowly trembling in excitement as Zehe moaned in pleasure, even when I didn''t stimte her vagina, she was already on her climax just by me licking her sensitive armpits, neck, and shoulders.
"O-Ooh~! Honey¡ N-Not there¡ I-I¡ Ah~! I-Its nasty¡"
"Your armpits aren''t nasty at all, they''re very well clean¡ And your sweat is extremely sweet¡ Everything in your body is delectable, my adorable Zehe¡"
"H-Honey¡"
However, those areas were nothing but warm up. The moment Zehe was close to an orgasm, I swiftly descended towards her lower lips as I took a small sniff on her aroused vagina. It released an exciting smell, simr to a spicy liquor. I voraciously began to lick it with incredible intent and passion, the moment I did, Zehe released a loud moan as she came inside of my mouth.
"Aaaah~! Oh, Gods¡ Haah¡"
Zehe''s delicious nectar invaded my mouth in strong and sticky waves of vor, I slowly tasted her delectable elixir as I drank it all and resumed giving pleasure to her insides.
Just from this, I could feel that my own vagina was slowly secreting sticky nectar of my own, as I was very excited as well.
Zehe didn''t want to receive all the attention as she tightly grabbed my body and changed our positions in a 69. She quickly began to lick my vagina as I could feel the sensation of her warm tongue inside of me. I continued licking hers as well as both pleasured each other until we climaxed.
Afterward, I used [Male Human Physique] and shapeshifted into a Human Male, remaining most of my appearance aside from the disappearance of my breast, wings and pointed ears with the addition of a new friend down there. Zehe saw with excitement and expectation about what was next. She suddenly spread her strong and muscr pale blue legs as she used two of her hands to expand her two lower lips, showing her sticky, warm, and pink insides.
"Honey¡ P-Please¡"
"Of course, I was already nning to¡ Zehe, I will give you another child, to show you how serious I am about my love for you¡"
"A-Another¡? Y-Yes¡! I want to bear all your children¡!"
With an excited and happy expression, I swiftly inserted my penis inside of Zehe''s tight vagina as I felt her tight and muscr walls press over my member in all directions. Using my strength, I firmly pushed her insides as I approached Zehe''s face and embraced her in a passionate and never-ending kiss.
"Hmm~ M-Mashter~! Hmm~ hmm~"
"Zehe¡ Never forget¡ How much I love you¡ You''re mine¡ My sweet and adorable Zehe"
"Aah~!"
Zehe suddenly locked her strong legs over my back, assuring that I wouldn''t escape on our mating session. To her actions I answered with a stronger and faster thrusting inside of her womb, quickly hitting her sensitive spots and making her climax and orgasm multiple times. Her insides quickly released countless waves of her nectar as it worked magnificently as a lubricant for easier ess to her insides.
I quickly filled Zehe''s insides for the first time in a while, releasing a tremendous wave of my seed inside of her wide uterus. Immediately ensuring pregnancy. To my warm and fulfilling seed, Zehe released a loud moan as she orgasmed for the tenth time.
"Aaah~! Honey''s seed~! I love you, Honey~ I-I love you so much~ Fweeeh¡"
However, even when Zehe showed weakness and fragility, her strong legs never let go of me at any moment, as I kept giving her all the sweet love she desired so much. After countless orgasms and having her wombpletely filled, I released my penis as I red at her satisfied expression.
"Honey¡ You came so much¡ I''m going to break¡ Fweeh¡"
However, I could still sense as Zehe was in heat, and swiftly approached my penis to her mouth, using it as if it were her vagina, I?used a great deal of strength to thrust inside of her warm mouth, where her soft and sticky tongue greeted me.
Zehe didn''t even resist or was angry over this sudden act as she happily received my penis inside of her mouth, which reached deep towards her throat. The incredible tightness and heat quickly made me ejacte inside of her throat, making her drink all of my seed.
When I finally took my member out, Zehe was breathing intensively while drinking all the seed that was left on her mouth.
"M-Mashter¡ I drink it all¡ Y-You''ve never been this rash before¡"
"You don''t like it?"
"I-I do¡ I like it¡ It was very exciting¡"
Because of being an advanced evolution of the Ashura race, Zehe was naturally resistant to fatigue and she didn''t pass out after our mating like most of my wives. Even after my transformation finished, we kept doing it for some more hours, without a care of the world outside.
The moment we finally finished and went outside, it was around 6 PM and all my wives and children were doing their respective tasks and jobs. We felt a little bit embarrassed as everyone else looked us with a blush, it seems that even though they couldn''t hear anything, they still knew what was going on¡
I took a rxing bath with Zehe and in the middle of it, we did it once again in a burst of passion¡ Afterward, we had a quick lunch and I told her to wait for me in the workshop as I went to inspect Nephiana.
I found Nephi sleeping with her dad at her side, who greeted me with a low voice. After seeing the little eggs warm and fine, I left some sweet snacks and seeds for Nephi and her father as I went to the workshop.
.
.
.
Chapter 206: New Equipment Set Complete!
206 New Equipment Set Complete!
.
.
.
When I entered, I found the ssic "workshop team". Brontes with my daughter Vudia, Lilith and Charlotte, Kusuri and Kajiya, and Zehe with my son Ryo. Brontes looked at me with a slight blush, Lilith, and Charlotte as well. They also directed their re to Zehe sometimes, with a slight jealously¡
"Wee Big sis¡"
"Mama! Lookie! I did this!"
After giving Brontes a passionate kiss and whispering to her ear that I will do the same that I did to Zehe to hers in the future, I looked over Vudia''s new invention.
My daughter showed me a small cubic shaped gold figure, that was able to move on its own. It had a small yellow gem inside that worked as the core of the item, it seemed to be a golem type of artifact. To think that my daughter made a golem without any previous knowledge amazed me.
"This is incredible¡ I couldn''t expect less from my daughter. Do you like to make golems, Vudia?"
Vudia nodded with her small head as her golden eye sparkled with bright light.
"Y-Yes¡! Mommy (Brontes) showed me a golem book, so I wanted to do one myself¡ It was hard, but Vudia did it¡! I want to make more friends¡!"
"Ooh! I see¡ You are such a bright child; I can''t wait for your next invention!"
While saying these words I grabbed Vudia and gave her several kisses on her plump cheeks and forehead.
"Hehehe¡"
Brontes admired our interactions with a calm and gentle smile.
"Alright, I''ll leave you with your mommy now¡ I gotta work myself as well¡ If you need anything just talk to me, I will be nearby"
"Okay, mama! I will make a big golem next!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Ooh? I can''t wait!"
Leaving my two cyclops, I went to greet Lilith, I saw as she was making herself a new set of armor, which was brown colored and had several materials and minerals rted to the Earth Element.
"Oh, Master! Look at this, isn''t it nice?"
"It is quite impressive, is this your first work?"
Lilith showed me an amazingly refined chest te, which was the first piece of her armor set. However, she didn''t have the power to name objects, so its potential was very limited.
Due to this, I decided to tell all of the people in the workshop about these abilities and named Lilith''s first equipment. Taking by example how I named my previous ones, I pictured Lilith''s figure in a massive battle, devastating everything with her massive weapons and strong might.
For a moment, I wanted to give the chest te more than just protection and pictured her armor receiving various attacks from all the elements I knew without leaving a scratch in the item. I also pictured it evolving with her as she progresses and that it was part of her soul. As I pictured all of these images, I concentrated them all in a name.
"It will be named; [Half-Dwarf Empress Set; Chest te of Element Enmity]!"
sh!
Suddenly various gems popped out of the chest te as it gives it a more refined look, it even had beautiful gold decorations and more.
When the light finally dissipated, a strong brown colored aura was exuded from the chest te. Lilith couldn''t help but open her mouth wide over what just happened, her already amazing chest te just suddenly be even more amazing!
"Kyyaah! Master! This is amazing! I love you!"
While being embraced my Lilith''s passionate love, I quickly inspected her creation with [Appraisal].
[Half-Dwarf Empress Set; Chest te of Element Enmity (Mythical) (Armor, Chest)]
An impressive chest te crafted by the Half-Dwarf descendant of the [Hero of Farming] and then named by her wife, the [Realm Menace of Lust] Kireina. It possesses incredible endurance and element resistance. It can also connect to the wearer soul and evolve alongside her. It can only be equipped by Female Half-Dwarves.
[Grants: +70 Defense and +90 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +20 Strength and Magic]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [Earth''s Spirit Blessing], [Greater All Element Resistance]
[Innate Skills: [Impressive Work], [Self Evolution+], [Sturdiness++], [Magic Conductivity], [Soul Bound+]
[Set Effect (Inactive): Grants +60 Defense, Resistance, and Strength. Grants the Skill [Half-Dwarf Empress Overbearing Might; Gaia Catastrophe]
"I-Impressive¡ Ugh, my soul¡"
As Lilith embraced me in a tight hug, I snacked in hundreds of souls stored inside of my Nether Sword on my Item Box until the big chunk taken away from me was finally healed. Although everyone was impressed by this and were looking forward to this power being used in other items, they also noticed the burden that it takes on my soul and calmed themselves.
Zehe nodded while talking with Brontes.
"Although it''s an amazing ability, the problem is that it takes a lot of Honey''s soul¡"
"Yes¡ Big sis ends up taking a big burden by it, it would be better to leave it for special items, and regte how much she does it every day¡"
I pated both of my wife''s shoulders as Iughed, trying to change the overly serious atmosphere.
"It''s not that serious¡ I can always do it again as long as I keep feeding on souls"
"Yeah, but even then, your soul will still be constantly taking a burden, even if you heal, the burden was already taken¡ You will need to sleep and recover your soul naturally, as that''s the only way to do it without bringing many repercussions¡"
"Hmh, Zehe is right, big sis. You can''t just do it over and over, you will hurt yourself too much and the burden will eat your soul anyways, even if it recovers its mass, it may fall or be weaker and sick¡"
It seems like Zehe knows a lot about souls, most likely because Herbell taught it to her.
"Indeed, Honey. Souls are just like a body, they can get hurt, sick and even die like this, even if their mass ispletely recovered"
"I see¡ I guess you two are very worried about me, I appreciate that¡ I suppose I will take care of myself more¡ I will finish my set of equipment, which are just two small essories, and then I will rest. How''s that?"
"O-Okay¡ It''s okay¡ But don''t burden yourself anymore¡"
"Hmh, Big sis does too much for us¡ We also want to take care of you"
"Thanks¡"
I embraced Brontes and Zehe in a tight hug. Lilith was still hugging me and nodded in approbation over what my two wives said. Kusuri and Kajiya nodded as well while Charlotte had already gone back to her workshop and was working on her things,pletely ignoring everything.
Vudia hugged me as well while kissing my forehead.
"Mama don''t burden yourself¡ Vudia can name things as well and doesn''t get tired!"
"Hm? Yeah, I''ve noticed that you can do that, my daughter¡"
Brontes joined in.
"Hmh, I think it''s because of her blessing, probably because she was blessed by the God of Treasures, she can naturally name things and make them stronger"
"Vudia can name things for mama, no worries!"
"No, you don''t have to, you''re also very young so it''s hard for you to project things in your mind¡ For now, you should only name your creations, don''t feel pressured over naming other''s items"
"Hmm¡ Okay, if you say so mama¡"
Patting Vudia''s head, I finally went to my workshop, it was around 7 PM already so I rushed to finish my twost essories and finallyplete my new set of equipment.
The first to be done was the [Hundred Phantasmal Slimes Gem Pendant], this pendant is another fusion that I did between a Phantasmal Pendant and the [Slimy Love Ne] that Rimuru gifted me on my one hundred days birthday, her creation will pass on my final set of equipment now, it will be always with me.
. I decided to add on another small essory that Vudia did for me, it was a very raw pendant made of pure gold and decorated with a small Thunder Spirit Stone.
I also used tons of her leftover gold as it''s a very premium mineral. I used the method used in past days and ate the piles of gold chunks with my hands and produced a thin and refined gold thread. I used this gold thread and my own Slime Clones to create a new chain in the pendant.
Afterward, Ibined the two pendants and synthesized the Phantasmal Slime Gemstone with the Thunder Spirit Stone and added one Spirit Stone of each element I had avable at the moment. I refined the rainbow-colored gemstone that was made as a result and covered it in gold alongside forging it into a socket that was in the pendant.
I ended things up by carefully crafting several magic circuits around the chains and the gemstone socket while making sure to leave my own blood inside to increase its power. I decided to name the ne after my wife Rimuru, as its gemstone had rainbow colors and it was rted to Slimes. After naming the item, I immediately proceeded with the next without looking back, to not waste any time.
Thest item on my set was an essory named [Undead Cerberus Adorable Keychain], I equipped this item bellow my chest te as it was quite ridiculous. However, I still liked the item as it gave a nice amount of Luck. However, aside from that the item was very underwhelming and needed a lot of rework.
In the end, I decided to transform it into a ring instead of a keychain andpletely change its structure, making the adorable Cerberus head into an intimidating wolf head. Once again, I used tons of Vudia''s leftover gold as its main ingredient and decided to add the rarer gemstones I hadying around, that had powers rted to Blood, Hypnosis, and Poison.
The Ring was needed to be made form zero so it took its nice time, but having made other rings in the past helped me out as I was already familiar with how to make the correct shapes and forms.
After putting my intention on it and my mental image, I finally named myst equipment set item¡
"Phew¡"
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set; Treasury Rainbow Slime Empress Core Ne (Mythical+) (essory; Ne)]
An impressive ne made with the original [Hundred Phantasmal Slimes Gem Pendant] alongside the [Treasury Golden Lucky Pendant] crafted by Lust''s daughter, Vudia and other items. A wonderful and skillful work made by the [Realm Menace of Lust]. Only the most lustful and mischievous of Ladies can equip this set.
[Grants: +35 Defense and +60 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +50 Magic, +3 Luck]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [One Eyed Fairy of the Sacred Treasury Tiny Blessing (+2 Luck)], [Rainbow Slime Empress Blessing], [Rainbow Resonance], [Lesser All Elements Affinity], [Spiritual Altar]
[Innate Skills: [Wonderful Work+], [Self Evolution+], [Body Adaptability+], [Sturdiness EX], [All Stats +2], [Magic Conductivity], [Electric Conductivity], [Made of Blessed Gold], [Soul Bound+], [World''s Treasure]
[Set Effect (Inactive): Grants +100 to HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, and Speed. +250 Charisma. +20 Luck. Grants the Skill [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy]
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set; Abyss Crimson Cerberus Ring (Mythical+) (essory; Ring)]
An impressive ring made with the original [Undead Cerberus Adorable Keychain], and beautiful metallic threads used as magic circuits alongside small gemstones of different qualities. A wonderful and skillful work made by the [Realm Menace of Lust]. Only the most lustful and mischievous of Ladies can equip this set.
[Grants: +30 Defense and +40 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +50 Strength +10 Speed +5 Luck]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [Lucky Undead Cerberus Blessing], [Crimson Maniption], [Hypnotizing Proficiency], [Poison Generation]
[Innate Skills: [Wonderful Work+], [Self Evolution+], [Body Adaptability+], [Sturdiness EX], [All Stats +2], [Magic Conductivity], [Electric Conductivity], [Soul Bound+]
[Set Effect (Inactive): Grants +100 to HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance and Speed. +250 Charisma. +20 Luck. Grants the Skill [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy]
I immediately equipped both essories as I felt them connecting to my soul, and felt two phantoms representing the equipment over my soul. When the set waspleted, I could feel a strange fulfilling feeling¡
Ding!
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set] has been activated]
[Kireina] received +100 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance and Speed]
[Kireina] received +250 Charisma and +20 Luck]
[Kireina] can now use the Skill [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy]
I slowly felt a new power surging through my entire body as my stats were boosted through the roof, this new set of armor had increased my stats topletely insane levels now. All that effort really paid back¡ I could perhaps forge something stronger, but my current level of mastery it''s not enough. I will have to try out the new Skill tomorrow, as I feel quite tired now.
Feeling happy over my creation, I felt an intense pain inside of my soul and almost forgot that I needed to replenish it with other souls. I began to snack in a few hundred until I felt satisfied, although it still hurt a little bit.
Afterward, I nced around the workshop and immediately found Zehe, Brontes, Vudia, Lilith, and Charlotte sitting just at my side! I really didn''t feel their presence¡
"Honey, are you okay?" (Zehe)
"Big sis¡ you used too much Soul Energy, I felt it¡" (Brontes)
"Mama¡ You''re not tired?" (Vudia)
"Master¡ Don''t go overboard¡" (Lilith)
"Are you okay, Master?" (Charlotte)
I couldn''t help but feel a little bit guilty over going too overboard with my crafting.
"It hurts just a little bit, nothing to worry about"
"So it hurts?!" (Zehe)
"Big sis¡!" (Brontes)
"Master, please, you should rest!" (Lilith)
"Soul pain is around ten times as much as physical pain, Master¡ You shouldn''t take it slightly" (Charlotte)
"Oh¡"
In the end, Brontes carried me like a princess towards our dormitory. The girls changed my clothes and put me on a baby doll that I usually use to sleep. And quickly afterward they bought plenty of food so I could have dinner on my bed¡ Well, it''s not like I don''t mind being treated like a princess, it''s not bad¡ Although they are being too overprotective all of out the sudden¡
Before sleeping, I received a powerful surge of knowledge towards my whole mind, it seems that my Clones of various types have finally reached enough subss experience and in return, I gained more levels in these areas.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Needlework: level 5/10 \u003e level 7/10]
[Cuisine: level 4/10 \u003e level 6/10]
[Construction: level 8/10 \u003e level 9/10]
[Metallurgy: level 8/10 \u003e level 9/10]
[Collect: level 5/10 \u003e level 7/10]
[Agriculture: level 5/10 \u003e level 6/10]
[Chemistry: level 8/10 \u003e level 9/10]
.
.
.
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust
[SUB CLASS (1): Masterful Item Creator
[SUB CLASS (2): Advanced Alchemist
[SP: 121 (Gain +3 per level)]
[SSP: 9 (Gain +2 per level)]
[RACE: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)
[LEVEL 033/250 EXP 109.264.172/210.000.0000]
[STATUS: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[ITEM BOX 158/999 (+20)
[HP: 506/506 (+1187) MP: 728/728 (+406)
[STAMINA: 250/250 (+50)
[STRENGTH: 479 (+511)
[DEFENCE: 472 (+355)
[MAGIC: 849 (+604)
[RESISTANCE: 579 (+368)
[SPEED: 572 (+687)
[CHARISMA: 293 (+701)
[LUCK: 10 (+171)
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 350 (+150)
.
.
.
Chapter 207: Indestructible Armor of the Five Sacred Beasts
207 Indestructible Armor of the Five Sacred Beasts
Skill Fusions of Day 160 (Finally!):
1) [Sacred Verdant Healing Domain] + [Light Healing Magic: Antidote] + [Light Healing Domain: Heavenly Healing Zone] + [Heavenly Medicinal Venom of the White Lamia] + [Cooling Winds of Recovery] + [Holy Knight Arts: First Aid Techniques] + [Heavenly Golden Sand of Purification] = [Healing Heavenly Sacred Cooling Sands of Recovery and Regeneration]
*Summons an almost transparent heavenly sand that purifies and heals anything it touches, it can be freely manipted and as long as MP is infused, it can expand almost endlessly, it can even mold itself as barriers and fortress and offer medium protection against spells and physical attacks depending on the user Magic stat.
Can heal most negative status effects as long as they aren''t generated from a God''s blessing, can partially heal God''s Blessing ailments if enough MP is infused. Can heal almost any wound, cannot regenerate lost limbs or internal organs, cannot regenerate blood loss but can regenerate Stamina by a small amount and even fill the healed unit with vitality.
Cost; 700 MP to summon a high quantity of heavenly sand, can use more MP to expand it and generate even more. Heavenly Sand can be left on "auto" mode and will heal on its own, prioritizing heavily wounded allies.
2) [Ancient Hydra Head Regeneration] + [Instant Limb Regeneration] + [Beheaded Surge of Power] + [Logic-Defying Near Death Full Recovery] = [Illogical Death Resurrection and Power Surge]
*Completely heals all wounds, regenerates all limbs and internal organs if activated before a sure death. If the skill sessfully activates, the user gains a boost in all its parameters depending on how much damage it took before regenerating.
Cost: 950 MP 250 Stamina. It can be used up to three times; afterward, the skill enters in a cooldown of 24 hours.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
3) [Unique Armor Transformation Magic: Six-Armed Tyrannical Wyvern Magic Reflecting Armor] + [Destructive Sin of Lust Oceanic Deeps Hydra Chimera Armor] + [Fallen Demon of Lust Void Gemstones Winged Armor] + [One Hundred Azure Sapphire Dragon Scales Carapace Armor Creation] + [Girtablilu Empress Sturdy Golden Shell] + [Gaia Tungsten Rock Scales Generation] = [Tyrannical Overlord Six-Armed Indestructible Armor of the Five Sacred Beasts]
1) Tyrannical Wyvern of Fire and Lava Form; takes into a tyrannical look as the armor bes incredibly dense and heavy, covered in thousands of scales, it possesses six arms and three tails, alongside three wyvern heads as helmets, it possesses a dark orange color with a crimson luster, several horns sprout from the armor shoulders, creating an imposing look. It unleashes a strong fiery aura that suppresses even Overlords. It''s able to reflect most magic and has incredible defenses, although its slowpared to the rest.
2) Oceanic Deeps Hydra Leviathan Form: takes into a more aquatic look as the armor bes light and more refined, covered in thin yet sturdy hydra scales, it possesses six arms as well, but these are a thing and flexible, being able to easily maneuver and do a different task with ease. This armor specializes in underwater battles and it gains a boost in strength and speed in these scenarios.
It has a dark blue color and the armor is filled with small blue gemstones all around the user, which grants it the power to absorb the water of its surroundings and release it as powerful currents. It has a very long tail that ends in a fishtail, alongside having various shark-like fins on its back. The helmet and shoulders are decorated with several small hydra heads that resemble leviathan. A calming yet intimidating aura emanates from this form.
3) Fallen Winged Demon Form: takes into a more "demonic" form, resembling a terrifying demon with two massive wings made of the same armor and six arms. It possesses a long and pointed tail as well. This form specializes in the usage of various types of magic, mostly those rted to Dark, Shadow, Blood, Nether, Hypnosis, and Illusion.
This armor has a thinplexion simr to the Hydra armor and is covered in a deep dark luster with red gemstones covering the body. The wings can grant incredible speed to the user and boost MP, Speed, and Magic stats the most. The helmet and shoulders depict an angry wolf-faced demon that possesses four horns.
4) Azure Sapphire Dragon Form: this armor is an all-rounder type of armor. It has fine defenses and good speed as well while granting a fine addition to strength and magic. It has a certain affinity with Water and Wind and it can fly at incredible speeds that can surpass the Demon Armor if given enough Wind Magic to boost its strength.
The armor is partially thin, yet very sturdy, it has a "refined" and majestic look to it, it''s covered in various areas with azure dragon scales and its helmet as the face of an azure dragon with coral-like horns. This armor tail is the longest one, surpassing even the Hydra armor, the user can use this tail to protect itself or attack effectively, giving something simr to a seventh arm, but gigantic.
5) Ancient Sand Wyvern Form: this armor is the most defensive of the bunch, specifically physical defense. It''s incredibly heavy and sturdy and increases the user size by four times, with massive and tyrannical six arms that hit like mountains, this form specializes in slow but destructive attacks and amazing physical defenses. It''s better used in areas with a high concentration of Earth elements as it gains an extra boost on its parameters.
This armor possesses a behemoth like an appearance, as if it were an incredibly wide and big giant, with six massive and thick arms, it can shatter a mountain with its fists and create countless earthquakes. Its appearance is incredible and it''s covered in several decorations and defensive tes which are the sand wyvern scales. The armor has a light brown color and a small yet very thick tail and legs. The helmet and shoulders take the form of the Ancient Sand Wyvern.
4) [Intimidating Aura of the Unleashed Demon] + [Tyrannical Lion Dominating Presence] + [Ancient Sand Wyvern Paralyzing Cry] + [Intimidating Pressure of the Ancient Wyvern of the Scorching Sands] + [Sin of Lust Phantasmagoric Ethereal Presence; Illogically Overwhelming Aura Materialization, Maniption, and Creation] = [Sin of Lust Unleashed Phantasmagoric Ethereal Presence; World-Defying Overwhelming Aura Materialization, Maniption, and Creation]
*An enhanced version of the aura maniption and materialization, fusing skills over it only caused a slight name change and boosted its power by a small amount, paralyzing cry increased its paralyzing chance over weaker beings. Kireina figured that fusing skills over it would be faster than to wait for the skill to level up, as it requires the repeated usage for it.
5) [Ancient Wild Beasts Magic: Spiritual Beast Protectors] + [Earth Knight Arts; Ancient Titan Protection] + [Unmovable Protector of Gaia] + [Shark Serpent Beasts of the Deeps Guardian Tattoos] + [Azure Heavenly Sand Oceanic Fortress] + [Holy Guard of the Governor Unmovable Fortress] + [Light Healing Magic: Holy Barrier] + [Gemstone Knight Arts; Spiritual Gemstone Castle] = [Heavenly Spiritual Guardian Tattoos; Azure Gemstone Castle Beasts of Protection]
*An incredible fusion between various "protectors" and "guardian" rted skills into one. The user can cast a strong tattoo in any ally which has the form of a fortress made of azure gemstones. This tattoo can grow stronger as the wielder does. If the wielder of such tattoos is in danger, they will trigger and countless beasts and barriers made of heavenly azure gemstones will protect the wielder.
These beasts vary in sizes and species depending on the wielder, if the user''s strength is not enough, they will take power from their creator (Kireina). They can regenerate as long as Kireina has MP or as long as the user has strength. Can protect them even in their sleep or unconscious states.
Cost per tattoo; 950 MP. The Tattoo uses Kireina''s MP to keep on existing over the wielder unless the wielder of the tattoo epts to take the burden of MP cost instead. Giving too many tattoos will put a burden on Kireina so she will only prioritize her closest family members.
6) [Mystical Beasts Blessed Bloodline of the Divine Lineage of Lust] + [Lineage of Legendary Heroes; Hammond] + [Venomous Lineage of the Poisonous Elves] + [Princess of the Multi-Colored Gemstone Throne] + [Elemental Knight Pedigree] + [Destined Hero''s Seed] = [Lineage of Legendary Heroes and Blessed Beasts Bloodline of Lust]
*An upgraded lineage/bloodline skill. Those children who are yet to be born will be blessed by these new powers and be born with limitless potential, rivaling Legendary Heroes and Blessed Beasts. Increases various parameters on Kireina''s side.
7) [Destructive Sin of Lust Illogical Ancient Divine Elixir Flesh and Blood] + [Thundering Muscles of the Lighting Toad King] + [Elemental Knight Flesh and Blood] + [Ancient Sand Wyvern Lineage Flesh and Blood] + [Greater Physical and Magical Resistant Iron Skin] = [Sin of Lust Impossible Flesh and Blood of Heroes and Beasts; Divine Elixir Physique]
*Passive. An even more enhanced Flesh and Blood, now containing the hidden and mysterious strength of those called Heroes and the power of the Ancient Lineage of Beasts. It has an enhanced sturdiness and flexibility that shouldn''t belong to a fairy species. Alongside this, it has natural and wless regeneration capabilities, being able to regenerate limbs and organs with ease.
8) [Commander Knight Arts: Knight Technique Combo] + [Knight Soldier Arts: Combat Technique Combo] + [Archer Knight Arts: Bow Technique Combo] = [Sin of Lust Arts; All Technique Combo]
*Can only be used while using other techniques, will enhance the power of the following used techniques on a "Combo", the more techniques are used the stronger thisbo bes, greatly increasing speed and strength for the duration of the barrage of techniques andbo.
Cost: 400 MP and 170 Stamina.
.
.
.
[Day 161]
This morning dynamics were as usual, as I was once again surprised by someone new over my chest. However, this time it was one of my precious children, Aarae. His sleepy and adorable face was irresistible, I couldn''t help myself as I suddenly attacked him with thousands of kisses all over his face.
When he woke up, he was getting all flustered over my sudden affection, but I only grabbed him tightly in a warm hug. He could only fight with his shark tail but he wasn''t strong enough to move me away.
"M-Mommy¡ Y-You''re being too rough¡ Fweeh¡"
"I just can''t resist such an adorable little boy¡! Good morning my son"
"Good morning mommy¡ Aah¡ You kissed me everywhere¡"
"Oh? Sorry¡ Fufufu"
"Sigh¡ I knew I shouldn''t have slept over you¡ But mommy was very warm"
"Oh? So, you like to sleep near mommy?"
"I-I do¡ Mommy is very warm and has a nice sweet fragrance, like flowers, mother (Gaby) is also good, she smells more like the sea¡ But I like sweets¡"
"Ohoho?! I can clearly see a slight preference here¡! Well, you better not tell Gaby about this¡ Aah! But it really made me feel quite d and guilty at the same time¡!"
As I hugged my son tightly, his face pushed tightly over the middle of my breasts, I couldn''t help but feel a little bit flustered over his warm breath on my nude breasts, but it only made me love my son even more.
"Fweeahh! Mom¡ L-Let me go¡ T-This is too embarrassing¡"
"I''m sorry my son, but mommy can''t resist you~! Just a few more minutes, I just need my daily dose of Aarae"
"Fwehh¡ B-But mommy¡ It tickles¡"
Suddenly, Aarae obtained a force that I''ve never seen as he used his two little thin arms to push outside of my embrace, however by doing this, he had to tightly grab on my breasts.
"Ah!"
"Oh? My son, I didn''t know you had that strength¡ Oh? Do you like mommy''s breasts? You can touch them as much as you like, as long as it makes you happy"
Over my words, Aarae only felt even more flustered and his adorable face was all red like a tomato, while his little ears were slowly releasing steam.
"Uwawawawa! N-Nooo! Mommy! Stupid! Pervert!"
Aarae suddenly jumped off the bed like a fish out of water and ran towards the door, opening it and running through the castle halls¡
"P-Pervert¡? I-I guess I did go a tad bit overboard¡"
Due to Aarae''s yelling, everyone in the room suddenly woke up as I had to apologize over my behavior.
After having a small chat with everyone, I quickly called on the Maids for yet another breakfast in our room. I initially did this because of Nephiana, but now it seems that my whole family is getting spoiled over having breakfast in our room¡
As I saw everyone sharing and eating happily, I began to think about my next course of action. Now that I had finished all of my equipment set, I had two options for what to do next. My first option is to wait until my children hatch from their eggs on Nephi''s nest while doing other small tasks like forging other items and equipment while naming what my family crafts. The other is just to rush the Forsaken Labyrinth and finish it before my children are officially born, as I wouldment that I wouldn''t be present when they are born¡
ording to Nephi, they shouldn''t be hatching any time soon. Also, the reason she was able toy her eggs so fast is that she already had them "premade" inside of her womb, and she only needed the seed of a male to fertilize them andplete the process quickly into a ready-toy egg. However, the chicks inside are still quite weak although their auras are developing wonderfully¡
Nephiana wasn''t against my idea of exploring the Forsaken Labyrinth for now and said that I didn''t have to feel the obligation to be there when they hatch, as I will be able to spend the rest of my life with them anyways. She also likes the idea of me bing stronger as well, as it ensures her safety and that of my family and children¡ So, I guess I''m just being overdramatic over not being there when they hatch.
I''ve been itching to try out my new skills after yesterday''s massive skill fusions¡ I don''t think I can wait much longer. Even more, the curiosity of exploring the entirety of the Forsaken Labyrinth is killing me from the inside¡ And that is without talking about the desire to capture my first "official" dungeon which actually belongs to a God.
I talked with my wives about this and everyone agreed that it was a nice idea to train and be stronger, as the Dungeon was conveniently very close. However, they wanted to prepare for it, and so they asked me if we could move the exploration for tomorrow. I epted as I didn''t find anything bad with a little preparation. Most of my wives wanted to store plenty of food alongside equipment, potions, and so on. Now that our group is so big, being over twenty people, it was a necessity if we would be exploring a dungeon for so many days.
Alongside the previous group from thest exploration, there are a lot of new members in Ailine, Vudia, Alice, Nanako, Ismene, Acelina, and Kaguya joining in. I wanted to bring the newest members of my group instead of leaving them training here, as the rough environment of the dungeon will help them grow faster.
My two daughters are already very strong anyways. Ailine possesses immense magic power from the very moment she was born, while Vudia can probably devastate the first floors with her Gold Maniption without much difficulty.
I may be putting them in danger in theter floors, but I and my wives are more than enough to ensure their lives safety. I''ve managed to obtain plenty of helpful healing and protection skills from yesterday''s fusions so I feel confident in that regard. If things go to the worst-case scenario and my children get trapped inside of a boss room, I will just have to destroy the entire floor and save them.
After having discussed everything, most of my wives immediately began preparations on their own. I remember that I usually did most preparations in the past, but they have be very independent now, it''s really helpful.
Ailine and Vudia were very excited over exploring a dungeon, specially Vudia who didn''t have any previous experience. At least Ailine had explored the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon with Rimuru in the past, but Vudia has stayed inside of the Castle since she was born and barely has explored the town. Although it may seem a little bit "rough" for her to enter a dungeon without even experiencing much of the outside world, Brontes happily agreed, saying that it would be the best way to make her grow stronger.
Talking about Vudia, she has grown quite decently by now, being of almost the same size than Ailine, being of 85-90 centimeters. Her wings have developed as well, although she still cannot fly with them. However, Vudia as developed other ways of flying, as she can create Gold golems and manipte them to float with her Gold Maniption, effectively finding a way to fly by herself. Ailine on the other hand found a way to fly using her Wind Magic, naturally.
As usual, I made sure that Ismena, Acelina, Nanako, and the Centaur Twins got their daily workouts. After some days, Ismena and Acelina have gotten strong enough physically to resist around half of the training without falling to the ground on exhaustion.
Meanwhile, Nanako was getting better faster than them and was able to resist the entire workout without falling at any time. I also noticed that her body was getting stronger and her thin paper-like muscles were suddenly gaining a strong burst of strength and tightness.
The Centaur Twins did also improve greatly and were able to run the ten kilometers like nothing now, their muscles, especially on their lower half were getting incredibly strong and sturdy, I was able to confirm this as I grabbed their firm butts and legs plenty of times. I even managed to mount Sofia, who seemed to be very flustered at first, but I just wanted to experiment with what it felt like to mount a Centaur back.
I''ve also discovered that Centaur''s tails are very sensitive, as the moment I touch them, the girls would jump and give a kick by reflecting, thankfully my body is sturdy enough to take in their potent kicks without any pain. However, a normal human would get instantly killed by it if it manages to hit the head, and if not, at least several bones will bepletely broken and they will end up dying by internal hemorrhage anyways.
Kaguya didn''t join in as she was helping out my wives in the preparations for tomorrow. My wives epted her in the "pack" very quickly and she found herself very weed. I was d as she used to be very lonely somehow, although the Dark Squirrel group still follows hermand as the Empress, they fear her ominous aura and don''t interact with her that much, there are also the other two Kings who took most of the Dark Squirrels in their harems,pletely ignoring Kaguya for some reason.
Although I didn''t need to go to the workshop, I was ustomed to always go there after training the girls. When I entered, I only found Charlotte and Lilith alongside Kusuri and Kajiya. I was weed by Lilith''s tight hug as she asked me if I could name her newly made pair of Glove Armor. After hearing her request, Charlotte also jumped in with puppy eyes, asking me to name her finished gun, the one she has been working for so long.
I decided to name Lilith''s first, her pair of gloves were pretty well made, with refined undertones and plenty of magic circuits for easier maniption of magic. They were made of a silver-like material and decorated with golden and brown minerals, with small Earth gemstones.
To go alongside her chest te set, I decided to name it ordingly. Alongside Elemental Resistance, I also wanted to give them something else, but it was very hard to maintain all the pictures and ideas before naming it.
Considering Lilith''s strength, she only needed more speed to go alongside it, so I pictured her gloves giving her a strong reaction speed and making the weapons she holds weightless. I named both gloves at the same time, which essentially made them a single item through the system even if they were two, something simr to Celica''s daggers.
[Half-Dwarf Empress Set; Terra Gloves of Weightlessness (Mythical) (Armor, Right and Left Gloves)]
An impressive pair of Glove Armor crafted by the Half-Dwarf descendant of the [Hero of Farming] and then named by her wife, the [Realm Menace of Lust] Kireina. It possesses incredible endurance and the ability to make the things the user takes weightless. It can also connect to the wearer soul and evolve alongside her. It can only be equipped by Female Half-Dwarves.
[Grants: +40 Defense and +40 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +30 Strength and Magic, +30 Speed]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [Earth''s Spirit Blessing], [Lesser All Element Resistance], [Weapon Weightlessness]
[Innate Skills: [Impressive Work], [Self Evolution+], [Sturdiness++], [Magic Conductivity], [Soul Bound+]
[Set Effect (Inactive): Grants +60 Defense, Resistance, and Strength. Grants the Skill [Half-Dwarf Empress Overbearing Might; Gaia Catastrophe]
After naming the pair of gloves, they suddenly took in a more majestic look as several golden decorations filled the silver and brown colors of the gloves. The brown-colored gemstones in them became grater and shinier, while the magic circuits covered the entire pair of items, giving a strong light brown aura.
"Uwaaaa! Thank you, Master! And sorry for the burden¡ I just really wanted them done¡"
"Aah, its nothing, anything for you, Lilith. Don''t worry"
Charlotte approached me as she put her hands over my chest.
"N-Now! Master, name my masterpiece! You are thest touch that it needs to be the biggest creation in Magic Guns that this Realm has seen¡!"
"C-Charlotte¡ I-I see¡ Then let''s get to it"
Charlotte''s massive magic gun had an incredible size of over one meter, it also weighed a lot and I wondered how would she be able to wield it on a battlefield. The massive magic gun had two muzzles, one for a powerfulser-like shot that used a special type of magic bullets and a small one that could use the typical and small magic bullets. It had two grips so Charlotte needed to use both of her hands to hold into it.
Beside it there were also "chargers" were Charlotte could inject what she calls "chemical infusions", they were small bottles filled with different chemicals that could enhance the power and effects of any bullets to her own choice. The massive magic gun had a beautiful white color with slight futuristic decorations that resembled neon lines. Its interior was also filled with intricate magic circuits connecting to Spirit Stones of various elements.
Thinking about Charlotte maneuvering with it, I was worried about her not being able to handle it with ease, so I decided to do the same with Lilith''s gloves and give it properties that would make it weightless to a certain extent. Aside from this, I added increased Elemental Affinity and easier Magic conductivity. I also decided to add it to a set that Charlotte will most likely craft in the future. As I named the gun, a big piece of my soul was taken from me as it was suddenly infused in the gun, giving a powerful golden luster that covered it entirely.
sh!
[Chemical Empress of Guns Set: Augmented Photon Mana Cannon (Mythical+) (Magic Cannon)]
An incredible Magic Cannon made by the one blessed by the [Demi-God of Magic Guns] Charlotte and named by her wife, the [Realm Menace of Lust] Kireina. It possesses an incredible destructive power that could vaporize a mountain. No such weapon has even been created before and the [Demi-God of Magic Guns] shows its respects to the creator. It can only be equipped by Human Women blessed by the [Demi-God of Magic Guns].
[Durability: 1230/1230]
[Attack Power: 000]
[Magic: 850]
[Speed: 450]
[Innate Skills (Traits)]
[Masterful Work] [Enhanced Durability] [Lightweight+] [Easy Maneuver]
[Magic Conductivity+] [Elemental Conductivity+] [Powerful Grip] [Self-Evolution+]
[Soul Bound+]
[Extra Effect (Skills)]
[Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)] [Weapon Weightlessness]
[All Elemental Affinity] [Fast Reaction] [Magic Technology Empress] [Chemical Reaction Affinity]
[Multi-Elemental Laser Cannon] [Greater Magic Bullet Creation] [Automatic Charge]
After the work was done, the magic gun or cannon was enhanced into a new level, its massive size became a little bit morepressed as its overall looks were more refined and beautiful. It ended up looking a lot like a sci-fi gun from Earth, most likely because I pictured it like that on my mind before naming it.
Charlotte grabbed the massive cannon as her hands trembled in excitement, she immediately wanted to try it out into any target but I stopped her before she could destroy the entire Castle.
Although I had a slight burden on my soul, after snacking in some stored souls and having dinner with my family, I went to sleep and slowly recovered the damage taken.
However, in the middle of the night, I was woken up by a very excited Kaguya, it seems that she was in "heat" once again¡ I think I forgot the promise I gave her yesterday. Seeing her in such a state red up my lust as I carried her like a princess towards a different room and did sweet love to her until both of us were satisfied.
.
.
.
Chapter 208: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest!
208 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest!
[Day 162]
Today we will be going towards the Forsaken Labyrinth with the intent of conquering the dungeon, and all my wives and children were packing things on their Item Boxes. Mostly food, especially the big eaters like Nesiphae, Amiphossia, Valentia, and Brontes, who were filling their Item Box almost exclusively of meat.
I also packed a good amount but I wasn''t as worried, mostly because I can generate an endless amount of food with my Summoning Magic, summoning Familiars for meat, using [Water Maniption and Generation] for water and [Phylokinesis] for herbs that I''ve eaten before, although the quality is lower, it suffices.
I guess they don''t like the food I produce over the one that the Royal Cooking Team can make, they have been especially busy since yesterday and Chokumotsu hasn''t had any time to rest, I feel sorry for her.
Because some of my servants wanted to have their own adventurers, I decided to leave them to go on their own around the Athetosea territory for now. There are plenty of dungeons for everyone to have their own fun and grow stronger, and if they manage to conquer the dungeon, it would be a nice surprise.
I let Wagyu, Kekensha and all of the named wolves alongside the Blood Team and the Demon Trio will go towards the Evergreen Town Dungeon, the one that was built by the Thunder Dragonoids from the past, and explore its secrets, as I won''t have time to explore everything on my own with the Azuma Empire and the Thanatos Kingdom on my way.
Truhan and Celica and all of the evolved Goblins, Trolls, and Ogres alongside the Slime Team will go towards the Othir territory, where ording to Redgaria, there are three different dungeons made by ancient Gods in the past. Even though he had explored them, theter floors were never conquered by him and there are plenty of secrets waiting for my servants to discover.
The ve Team and all of the evolved species of their group alongside the Undead Team will go towards the coastal zone of the continent, which is a little bit farther than Athetosea. I''ve explored the ce enough with my Flesh and Slime Minions and there are small tribes of demi-humans, mostly Crab Merfolk and Scy, who live near a Water Dungeon that my servants can explore. If possible, I told them to not kill the demi-humans living there and to at least try to convince them to join my Kingdom or just forcibly enving them.
After taking a bath, and eating breakfast with my excited family, we quickly moved towards the Forsaken Labyrinth, which was conveniently close to the Kingdom, inside arge mountain in the middle of the East Rocky Mountains Zone.
Ismena and Acelina were sporting a new set of equipment that Kajiya crafted for them. She had a hard time making the designs as the royal girls only wanted the most refined and majestic ones. Ismena got herself light equipment that was covered in Vudia''s gold, giving it a beautiful shining luster.
She wore a small blue skirt that went along very well with her chest te, shoulder pads, boots, and gloves, which were all golden color. Ismena eyes are golden while her long and silky hair is deep blue, so itbines well with her appearance. She doesn''t wear any type of weapon and only carries her Relic [Grimoire of Wisdom and Judgement].
Acelina on the other side liked to sport a more "pdin-like" heavy armor. With golden and white colors, it had a majestic design that protected her body very well. the shoulders and helmet were decorated with seraphim wing-like ornaments made of Vudia''s gold as well. Acelina doesn''t have a Relic of her own and usually uses her Heavenly Gold magic, but I decided to give her a Magic Sword to have something at hand.
Comparing Vudia and Acelina gold is useless by the way, as both magics only share the "Gold" on it and are virtually different. Vudia can produce a unique solid gold that its indeed made of minerals that only she can make due to her blessingsbining. While Acelina''s gold is small magic particles that can take on forms and spells but dissipate after using them. An easy way to differentiate them would be that Vudia''s gold is physical while Acelina''s is ethereal.
Oh, and talking about Vudia, she had a very cute dress that I made for her, which she wore happily. I designed the dress with my Golden Threads and it went beautifully with her golden skin and eye, she also wore a small chest te and cute brown boots. Ailine didn''t need any equipment because she has her Organic Equipment that she can conjure using her Slime Core, it is a beautiful Mage set that evenes with an adorable magus hat and her staff.
My other children had already their equipment which they were very attached to, although most of them don''t like to wear heavy armor to protect themselves much as their bodies are incredible sturdy by themselves due to inheriting my Elixir Flesh to some extent, not even adamantine can pierce through their skin easily.
Amiphossia always wears cute dresses that cover most of her upper body, she protects her chest with a white chest te and shoulder pads, and her tail is very thick and filled with strong and sturdy scales, so there isn''t any need for protection there. My daughter also wears a tiny white diadem over her white hair and on her left arm she wields a Shortsword which is thebination of a Basilisk Tongue Shortsword and an Ice Fairy Rapier.
Ryo always sports loose clothes, he likes to have his chest nude for the most part, as he shows his brilliant muscles filled with tattoos. Arabian-like pants that go very well with his appearance, he also goes barefoot but each of his legs wears an ankle that boosts his strength, his four arms wear several bracelets as well. He resembles a young Earth''s Indian God with so many arms and golden essories.
Valentia never wears any type of armor and barely any clothes, with Gaby we have only managed to make her wear some clothes over her breasts and another piece covering her hips and genitals. Her skin is incredibly sturdy and dense like a mountain, so there will be never any problem with her taking much damage as long as she fights things on her level¡ But I still want to forge something for her¡
On the other side, Aarae is wearing a new set of mage equipment, with an adorable and long magus hat and an overly long tunic, all of it being of pale blue colors like the sea, and decorated with golden decorations and water gemstones. He''s also happily wielding the Merfolk Old Ancestor Staff, which also gives him Poseidon Blessing by default.
My wives in the other case were wearing their own special equipment, some of them have upgraded it over the months like Nesiphae''s Dark Knight armor or Zehe''s Witch set. Rimuru is always wearing her blue dress with her rainbow armor while wielding her two [Legendary] Swords, the Rainbow Sword, and the Nature Sword. Brontes''s body is her own armor, simr to Valentia, she likes to feel the wind over all of her body and only wears something to cover her intimate parts, to some extent only.
Since Gaby evolved, she has taken in a more "loosen" and sexy style of clothes and left most of her light armor aside, I can''t deny that she looks incredibly dazzling most of the time, especially when she rushes with her dual Water Swords. Mady has always been a backside type of mage and she wears sexy and thin clothes as well; her body however is filled with golden essories to boost her magic powers which only makes her look more appealing to the eye. Adelle has begun to wear armor simr to Acelina, resembling a Pdin, but hers is thinner and more refined with more golden decorations and a crown-like helmet, she needs protection but not too much to slow her down as she is a shy type of sword fighter.
Lilith is wearing a mixed set of armor; her small body doesn''t let her wear heavy armor and she only wears it in certain parts of her body. She is wearing an already crafted set of armor that she mixed in with the newest one, which I''ve named only two pieces for now. She wields both her Mace and Axe as if they were weightless thanks to her glove''s effect. Charlotte in the other side wears very loosen equipment, very simr to her Alchemist one, only with a chest te, shoulder pads and some gloves, she is proudly wielding her massive Magic Cannon, as her hand''s quiver in expectation of using them in whatever unfortunate monster wee across by.
Altani still wears her ssic Tribe dresses while being barefoot, she is not too fond of armor and heavy equipment and prefers to be in the backside if possible, however, she has an amazing talent in physicalbat and with hernce, she has an incredible might, she has been recently developing her Wind Magic which has increased her repertoire of spells and skills.
Alice on the other side was wearing a beautiful Noble-like ck dress with scarlet decorations and ribbons, her bewitching appearance was beautiful enough as it is, and anything she wore would just be a decoration.
Last but not least, Kaguya and Nanako were both wearing their Japanese-like dresses in the form of Kimonos. Kaguya wore a red one this time, with different decorations depicting the sun while Nanako was wearing a ck Kimono with Sakura and eye decorations.
When I finished inspecting each one of my family members, we were already inside of the first floor of the Forsaken Labyrinth, the usual scenario was once again given to us as a long staircase descended almost endlessly while several floors separated it into sections. The whole dungeon was made of y-like bricks of golden and light brown colors, there was a lot of dirt everywhere and the ambient smelt like very dry earth.
However, the moment I set foot inside I instantly detected several fluctuations around the Dungeon, way more than before, as if constant energies were moving everywhere, reinforcing the dungeon. I remember experiencing something simr when I explored the Evergreen Dungeon, whenever the floor changed automatically, these strange energies would fluctuate around, giving off that strong aura.
It seems that the death of the Ancient Sand Wyvern brought more benefits to the Dungeon than I imagined. Due to this Boss Monster absorbing the dungeon energy constantly, the dungeon was most likely decaying because of him. Now that all of that energy wasn''t being absorbed by a single being, it could finally move around everywhere, increasing the dungeon''s overall strength and power.
I was able to quickly experiment with the new changes as a group of twenty humanoid beings with the upper half of a brown-skinned human and the lower half of a grotesque scorpion rushed towards us while raising their golden weapons. These monsters were a ssic inhabitant of the dungeon, named [Savage Earth Girtablilu]. I remember them as being sneaky and quite strong if fighting together, but after entering the dungeon for the third time, they have changed quite a lot.
Their upper bodies have be incredibly muscr and beautiful, alongside gaining a new pair of human arms, four golden weapons and countless of golden essories, while their lower scorpion half became bigger and covered in an adamantine-like exoskeleton, their stinger was also long and sharp and very thick, I could already imagine the delicious and tender meat inside of such massive ws and tail.
However, before I could even do anything, Charlotte jumped to the frontlines and shoot her Magic Cannon without any hesitation, the moment she did, a powerful st of multiple elements converged in a concentratedser vaporized the entire group of Half-Scorpion Demi-Humans, leaving nothing behind.
After everyone spectated such a strong and destructive attack, Charlotte nodded in an "understanding" manner and began to inspect the Magic Cannon while loading more bullets to it.
"Hmm, although it has a nice and powerful attack, it still needs some corrections here and there¡ Nheless, a fine weapon"
"Sigh¡"
After reprimanding Charlotte for stealing all the EXP, we descended quite smoothly through the first ten floors as my children and wives fought the new and enhanced monsters on the way. Vudia and Ailine got the most action as everyone prioritized my daughter''s EXP gain.
Vudiamanded a series of floating Gold Golems around as she sat on her Golem Throne. Most of her creations were in the form of giant arms or ws, however some times there would be floating swords,nces, and even shields. Shew as able to enhance them with her Electric Conductivity, giving them, even more, speed and strength. She also trained her own Thunder Element Spells and was able to cast [Thunder Shock], [Lighting Strike] and [Thunderbolt Rain] over any monster that came too close to her.
Ailine on the other side used her varied Color Magic to cast different types of elements andbine them to create explosive and chaotic results. She liked to imitate her mother Rimuru a lot and most of the time she would shoot rainbow-colored beams of magic, quickly taking care of any monster.
Although the two were very strong, if anything happened to them, like a sneaky type of monster ambushing them from behind, the Tattoos made from my Skill [Heavenly Spiritual Guardian Tattoos] would activate and form several barriers protecting them from most harm, while summoning Azure-colored Gemstone Beast that would defend them and fight back. However, the Tattoos activated in the most unnecessary times and ended up spoiling the fun for my daughters.
A curious thing to note is that Vudia''s Azure Gemstone Beast had the form of a humanoid titan guardian, with bulging muscles and powerful arms, while Ailine had the form of a delicate and beautifuldy. They resembled their mothers in some ways, which made sense as they would see them as the strongest and most reliable figures in their lives.
[Kireina] gained 5.701.300 EXP from its Party Members (Family)!]
[LEVEL 033/250?EXP 114.965.472/210.000.0000 EXP]
Deciding to take a break, my wives began to cook the different monsters we killed through the ten floors as my children awaited with expectations for lunch.
I decided to take a peek in the 11th floor Boss Room and suddenly felt a powerful presence exuding from this ce, something akin to Overlord ss¡
I don''t remember the [Savage Earth Girtablilu Empress] having such an aura¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 209: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 2/69; Snatching a Dungeon Boss
209 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 2/69; Snatching a Dungeon Boss
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
.
Feeling such a strong presence, I felt a little bit of curiosity over the monster inside and the changes that the Boss has gone through. And because I also wanted to check on the strength of the boss before my family had any bad surprises, I decided to sneak inside of the boss room while everyone else was distracted cooking and eating.
When I entered, I felt the powerful presence intensify as a giant shadow ascended from the room floor and the boss room quickly closed itself.
The shadow was in fact the first boss of the Forsaken Labyrinth, the [Savage Earth Girtablilu Empress]. However, there were clear differences to ourst meeting, one of the most notorious ones was its increased size.
The Empress of the Scorpion Arachnes was now towering a giant body of over seven meters of height. Her humanoid upper half still retained its beautifulness and was perhaps even more alluring. Her belly was not covered in rock-like biceps and muscles and her skin was now darker brown. The Empress now possessed six humanoid arms, each one wielding a different golden weapon.
Although her upper half was nude, it was covered in several small golden essories, even her breast''s nipples had beautiful golden piercings with small gemstones of various colors, giving a sexy and exotic look. Her hair was now purple and incredibly long, while her four eyes were deep scarlet. The Empress''s lower half was of a menacing scorpion covered on a deep ck exoskeleton that seemed to be made of dark obsidian. While her stinger had a massively long size and secreted a deadly and corrosive poison. She only wore a small tunic covering her genitals but I was able to clearly see her beautiful hairless vagina beneath the transparent clothes.
Before I did anything else, I quickly inspected her stats with my [Appraisal].
[NAME: Nixephine
[CLASS: Supreme Overlord Empress of the Girtablilu
[RACE: Superior Gaia Girtablilu Overlord Empress
[LEVEL: ---/--- EXP: ---/---
[STATUS: Excellent.
[HP: 3630/3630 MP: 672/672
[STAMINA: 900/900
[STRENGTH: 1420
[DEFENCE: 1087
[MAGIC: 470
[RESISTANCE: 983
[SPEED: 1684
[CHARISMA: 600
[LUCK: 0
Indeed, she became stronger now, she was around twice as strong as before! Completely doubling her previous stats¡ It was incredibly ridiculous.
However, because I was somehow enchanted by her new and enhanced beauty, I considered if it was possible to enve her¡ I would certainly love to y around with her beautiful upper half.
The thing was that I''ve never enved a Dungeon Boss before and I thought that it couldn''t be possible due to certain rules¡ Nheless, I wanted to try.
"Little Butterfly¡ What are you looking at~?"
"Hm?! You can talk now?!"
sh!
SLASH! CLASH!
Her powerful blows left afterimages of her weapons as she shed with everything she had, without holding back at all from the very beginning.
I was able to outspeed her using the skill [Illogical Propulsion Speed] and sessfully evaded her onught with a calm and cool mind.
"Hmph¡ Now that you have a more advanced intelligence, do you want to join my Kingdom?"
"Little Butterfly¡ You are no more than a tasty snack for me¡! I am an Empress! Why would I join you?!"
Suddenly, Nixephine used a powerful magic aura to enhance all of her muscr and beautiful body increasing her stats even more, as she rushed like crazed berserk towards my position. Her weapons grew in size and began to destroy the entire ground, creating a devastatingmotion.
BOOM! BOOM!
Just as before, I evaded everything, however, her speed suddenly increased in thest moment, catching up with mine.
"Little Butterfly, it seems that our meeting was destined to be a very short one!"
"You talk way ahead¡ [Five Beast Armor; Ancient Sand Wyvern]"
As I activated the skill, a powerful armor surged from my body and flesh, quickly covering my entire body and forming a massive brown-colored titan. It had six arms, each one having the same size as this floor''s pirs. The Empress attacks hit me with everything, but I felt no impact at all, as each of her hits came through my entire body and any shockwave was absorbed and dissipated.
CLASH! BOOM! CRASH!
Seeing how the Empress didn''t even flinch over my resiliency, I used this opportunity to open the wyvern head on my helmet, as its eyes shed in a dark light, a massive beam of Earth Element Magic was conjured, shing through the entire room and hitting the Empress with a massive explosion, illuminating the entire ce.
"Hng?!"
BOOOOOOOM!
"Ggghaaa¡! W-What is this!?"
The Empress''s massive body was sted away like a bullet, shing towards the dungeon walls.
CLASH!
Using this opportunity, I tried to talk with her once again, however, I also released thousands of small Slime Clones around the room, awaiting the perfect moment to infiltrate inside of her body and instantly turn her into my ve using [Parasite] and [Symbiosis].
"So? Are you still considering my offer or you prefer to keep living on this ugly dungeon? I don''t think it''s the right ce for an Empress to reside in"
"Nngh¡ Little Butterfly, you are indeed very strong¡ But I am no more than a phantom of my former self¡ I cannot possibly leave this ce, and I am destined to die and fight endlessly"
Phantom of her former self? Destined to die and fight endlessly? W-Wait a second¡ It seems that she is not just a monster after all. Perhaps something simr to summoned spirits¡?
The Empress tried to stand up but suddenly my thousands of Slimes swarmed her body and held tightly of her limbs.
"No more talk¡ Let''s fight, little Butterfly¡ I also want to know if I can ovee your trial- Ungh?!"
Although she fought and struggled, I helped my Slimes with my own binding skills, quickly lowering the Empress stats while she was on a weakened and wounded state and binding her with my enhanced Golden Thread.
"Hmph¡ It seems that I never had an option from the very beginning¡ Even after gaining a name¡ Ungh¡"
I released my Wyvern Armor and approached the Empress with a curious smile.
"Y-You are not going to kill me?" She said.
"Oh? Kill you? I have more ns for you¡ When I have my eyes set in someone, I just won''t let them go"
Nixephine released a small and mischievousugh as she looked at me with a smile.
"Fufufu¡ I have never fought someone like you, how strange¡ So, you want to please yourself with my body? I am just a dungeon boss, you know? But go ahead¡ I don''t really mind¡ It would be fun before dying and appearing once again¡"
"Hm? How nice of you¡ [Blood Pact Ring]"
sh!
As I tried to enve the Girtablilu Empress with my most reliable skill, a sh of red blood covered the Empress'' entire body. She was surprised at first as she didn''t know the nature of the skill.
"What is this now¡? Ungh¡ Auuaghh¡!"
"Don''t worry¡ It will hurt just a little bit¡"
Nixephine struggled but somehow believed in my words, gnashing her teeth while resisting the pain, she held tight on the ground.
However, as time went by, the blood never stopped and I felt that something wrong was going on¡
Suddenly, a powerful shock appeared and it instantly cut the bond between her and me. The strong pain on the Empress body slowly dissipated as she was on a daze.
sh!
[System Error]
[Kireina] cannot enve [Dungeon Boss] type of beings]
"Hmph, so this one didn''t work. How about the others types?"
Suddenly, my Red Slimes entered the Empress body as they began to heal her wounds while trying to take control over her mind and her "ownership" forcefully. Once again, the Empress was shaken by a sudden pain.
"L-Little Butterfly¡ Y-You really don''t give up¡"
"Just have a little bit of patience, dear¡"
I inserted my mind inside of my Red Slime as I saw the insides of the Empress body, mostly her flesh and other things, but I detected several small dark and red-colored gemstones. When Imanded my Red Slimes to inspect them, I felt a powerful presence dominating them.
If I am not wrong, these must be her Cores, every Dungeon Monster has Cores inside of them, which works as multiple hearts that share Magic through their entire bodies, keeping them alive. Sometimes when they are killed these Cores would either disappear or drop as Magic Cores.
At the moment, her Cores were taking on an almost endless supply of Magic from the Dungeon itself, but what if I rece this supply with my own?
I flew towards the Empress on my main body and stood on her chest, while channeling my Magic on my pal, I gently pressed it over her chest.
sh!
While controlling my Red Slimes, I connected the powerful Magic flow that my main body was sent to the Empress''s body and moved it towards her multiple Cores, because she was a boss type of monster and very big, she had over twenty, and it took some time to take over of them all¡ I even had to use my Soul Energy to speed up things before some Cores lost their magic and shattered into ashes.
"Little Butterfly¡ Y-You¡ Who exactly are you¡?"
"You''ll see¡"
When I had finally administrated enough Magic inside of Nixephine, all of her cores changed their dark and scarlet colors to pinkish and purple colors.
Ding!
[Kireina] has sessfully taken over the [Dungeon Boss; Nixephine]
[Kireina] obtained a new Title]
[Dungeon Boss Enver]
[Kireina] learned a new Skill]
[Dungeon Snatch]
"Dungeon¡ Snatch¡?"
[Dungeon Snatch: After sessfully defeating thest boss of a dungeon, allows the user to Snatch the [Dungeon Core] from the [###########] controlling it, virtually snatching the dungeon from its original creator or user. Your dungeon can still be snatched by another [Dungeon Snatch] user of the [Mortal] Realm]
[Cost: None]
"Interesting¡ [Dungeon Snatch]? System, what were the conditions for this Skill¡?"
[User] must fulfill any of these conditions to gain the Skill [Dungeon Snatch]
[Take over a Dungeon by any means]
[Surpass the [System] Laws in the [Mortal Realm] and enve a [Dungeon Boss]
[Conquer the Dungeon by defeating the [Final Boss] and obtain the [Dungeon God] permission]
"That''s some pretty hidden conditions¡ [System] has anyone obtained this Skill before me¡?"
[There have been no reports in the [Realm of Vida] of anyone obtaining this Skill before, congrattions, [Kireina] is the first one]
"Hmph, thanks I guess¡"
Moving on to other matters, although this method worked, I don''t think I will enve more Dungeon Bosses unless they are another beauty like Nixephine¡ It was very tiring; I don''t want to imagine what it would be to try and take over stronger bosses. Even more impossible, perhaps¡
When I nced over Nixephine, she had an amazing look at her beautiful and exotic face, with her beautiful mouth wide open. Unlike her previous unintelligent form, her new form did not have a massive and monstrous mouth.
"I¡ I am free¡?"
"Maybe, well not really free, you are mine now"
"B-But free from the Dungeon?"
"That''s right¡ It was pretty hard to "refine" your Cores, but it was a sess nheless, it even brought me some nice benefits"
"Little Butterfly¡!"
Suddenly, Nixephine tightly hugged me with her six massive arms while kissing me with her giant lips. Her strength was incredible and it seems that she didn''t lose any stat when I enved her.
After her celebrations were over, I asked her some questions about her origins¡ And just as I thought, she didn''t remember almost anything of her past. She only remembers that she was once the proud Empress of the Girtablilu of the Scorching Sands and tyrannically governed the Desert Areas.
She said that since she was "reincarnated" in this dungeon, she had very low intelligence and each time someone defeated her, she would be sent into a strange "storage" zone with a cooldown, after the cooldown was over, she would reappear once again in the Boss Floor.
"It has been like this for so many years¡ But just recently, I obtained a name, or well, I got it back¡ A sudden surge of power came through the dungeon and gave all of us Dungeon Bosses new strength and names, with a name, came an evolution on my body, which made most of my intelligence finally awaken¡ Little Butterfly, I can''t thank you enough for what you have done¡"
"So, it is indeed just like the spirits"
"Spirits?"
"Hmh, there are plenty of those on my Kingdom, they are summoned beings that were once living beings, and were forcefully reincarnated into these spirits while being stripped off their memories¡ Just recently, one of them regained all of her memories, my wife, Brontes"
"I-I see¡ To think that Little Butterfly already had a wife, you are a very lusty Butterfly"
"Hmh, I have fifteen actually¡ And six children¡"
"A-Ah¡?! I-I see¡ Little Butterfly, you weren''t lying when you said that you were granted the Sin of Lust¡ Fufufu"
"I suppose I will be having sixteen wives from now on??"
"Haah~ I guess¡ I''m quite curious about knowing how you make children with other women¡"
"Well, I don''t really mind showing you¡"
I slowly approached Nixephine as she suddenly stopped and asked me.
"B-But you don''t mind my size¡? I may crush your little body"
"Little body? Ah, don''t worry about that¡"
Over the necessity of needing the same size for morefortable intercourse, I manipted my body using [Self Fluid, Flesh, and Slime Maniption], firstly converting myself into a giant Red Slime and then molding my body once again into my former form, but now I was around six meters tall, although I wasn''t as big as Nixephine who was seven meters tall, it was good enough to matefortably for me.
"Haah~! Little Butterfly you are surely full of wonderful surprises~! Fufufu! So interesting~!"
I embraced Nixephine in a passionate kiss as I was finally able to taste her soft and brown lips, they were fleshy and smooth. She was as lusty as me and explored my mouth with her long and sticky tongue, which I weed with my own, entangling each other while our nude bodies touched each other. The moment our lips finally separated, a thin trail of saliva was released from our tongues, that swiftly disappeared.
"Haah~ Hmmh¡ Little Butterfly¡ You know how long has it been since I''ve received this type of sweet love¡? It''s so warm¡ I can feel even my heart racing in excitement¡ Please, make me yours"
"I will, but you need to call me Master from now on¡ As I own you, Nixephine¡"
Nixephine nodded with an enamored look on her eyes, licking her own lips as her arms traced through my butt and legs.
"M-Master¡ Please¡"
"What a good girl¡ I didn''t do wrong in taking over you then, it wasn''t regretful at all"
As I embraced Nixephine''s lips in a warm and passionate kiss once again, I used my own arms to yfully touch her delicious upper body, her skin was dark brown but incredibly smooth, although she had strong muscles, they were thing enough to form beautiful curves that only made her even more beautiful. The countless golden essories on her nude body gave her an exotic allure.
Her breasts, which I was the most interesting in, had her nipples wearing piercings made of gold and decorated with countless gemstones. I yed around with her piercings as I gently pulled them upwards, instantly stimting Nixephine''s nipples, making her Giant body tremble in ecstasy.
"Aaah~! M-Master¡ Did you wanted to do this from the very begging¡?"
"Oh? It seems that I was found out¡"
Nixephine suddenly used her lower half scorpion legs to tightly grab my body while using her six humanoid arms to stimte several parts of my body with incredible skillfulness. Some tightly grabbed my breast''s nipples, others explored my vagina''s insides while others touched my nude back and butt.
Over her sudden ying, I decided to do some of my own as well, while I kept stimting her left breast''s nipples by pulling her piercings, I licked and sucked the right one. Her skin had a delicious salty vor simr to minerals but had a nice and intoxicating liquor scent to it.
When it was finally time, I decided to shape-shift my genitals into a pseudo penis and began to prate her wide vagina.
Nixephine was surprised over my sudden transformation and wondered if this was how I could impregnate my women. However, because of the heat of the moment, she only embraced me in a passionate kiss while leaving me the rest of the work. Her insides were warm and wide, however, there was a nice tightness and stickiness over her vaginal juices.
Without realizing, we mated for hours as Nixephine moaned louder each time we orgasmed and climaxed together, I could feel that my Sin of Lust was quickly bing stronger and stronger over doing such lustful deeds¡
When our mating was finally over, Nixephine was breathing heavily as her entire body was sweating and exuding an alluring and sweet fragrance.
"Haahh¡ Oh, gods¡ Little Butterfly~"
I gave Nixephine onest passionate kiss as I talked her about my different wives and children while telling her to expect somemotion from their part.
When we finally got outside of the Boss Room I meet with my family, most of my children were sleeping and my wives were still having a feast with plenty of beer and liquor. It wasn''t as hard as I imagined, most of my wives already sensed my "scent" in her and already deemed her as one of the "pack" ¡
Only the humans were a little bit intimidated by her sheer size and appearance, but Nixephine nice and cute personality won them over quickly. To seal things up I organized an orgy with all my wives back in the Boss Room, so everyone could know Nixephine better, even my human wives ended up epting her. Nixephine had a nice affinity with Nesiphae, and both enjoyed their bodies with zing passion, kissing each other, and doing even more things together¡
I also got to confirm another thing, after enving Nixephine, she didn''t spawn once more, meaning that I took over her Soul as well.
.
.
.
Chapter 210: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 3/69; Nixephine Memories and Stronger Monsters
210 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 3/69; Nixephine Memories and Stronger Monsters
[Day 163]
When I woke up, I was surrounded by my nude wives who were all sleeping over Nixephine and Nesiphae. There was a certain murky smell in the air, most likely due tost night orgy. I decided to wake up my wives while taking out several whole houses from my Item Box, deciding to take a bath. The houses weren''t as big so the baths were small and could fit at best four people. There was a unique house that I designed with a massive bath and a big door, this was originally designed for Nesiphae but not Nixephine could use it as well.
Although Nixephine as around the same size as Nesiphae, her lower scorpion half make her wider than my Lamia Wife, so she ended up breaking the door in the process of entering. After considering it for a while I decided to just bathe her with my [Heat Maniption] and [Water Maniption].
Meanwhile, I checked her stats once more to discover that they have not changed at all and that she had kept all those ridiculous numbers on her base form, to top it all she also had levels now and could be even stronger, but she needed absurd amounts of EXP.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She told me that she hasn''t taken a proper bath in a millennium and finally experiencing it with a "true" body was something very unique.
While bathing the beautiful Girtablilu Empress, I decided to ask her some questions as I was very interested in her past.
"Nixephine, do you remember something more about your pasts?"
Over my words, Nixephine wondered around her mind for a while, trying her best to remember.
"Hmmh¡ It''s very hard to remember things, everything seems¡ cloudy¡ Each time I remember something, it''s very small and it doesn''t really tell much¡"
"I see¡ At least can you resume what you remember?"
"Well¡"
In the end, Nixephine remembers that she was once the Empress of the Girtablilu of the Scorching Sands Region in Vida, it''s a faraway region of this continent to the south, the Sun hits pretty strongly there and it''s a very arid region.
Although it is also said that this area is like this due to the overconcentration of Earth and Fire elements colliding with each other but not enough to form a volcanic zone. She remembers herself as quite tyrannical, enjoying wars and conquering other Demi-Humans Kingdoms.
I also asked her about the Girtablilu that spawn in the Dungeon, and if she felt anything for them.
"Oh? Those little bugs? I don''t really care¡ From the little that I remember, I always saw my Kingdom as a tool, and my people as well, but now that I am with you and have to serve you, Master, I suppose I am your tool now, fufufu, it''s quite exciting¡"
After admiring her wless and beautiful dark brown body and washing each part with care and various aromatic soaps and oils, my other wives were bathed as well and Rimuru, Mady, Gaby, and Adelle began to cook as usual. My children were also awake and ying around while killing some weak monsters that tried to ambush us pointlessly.
Due to the changes in the dungeon, monster ambushes in big groups had be verymon, but because we were still in the first ten floors, their strength was subpar to us and our auras were enough to make them submit the moment they entered.
Although I could easily enve them in this state, I preferred to leave them as easy EXP for my children and wives.
Vudia flew around over her Golden Golem Throne while shooting hundreds of tiny Gold Projectiles powered up by her electricity, turning them all into pulp, she would celebrate every time she gained a level and asked for my pettings.
Meanwhile, Ailine used her own majestic Aura to make the monster submit as she made them explode in different colors with her magic. She liked to imitate Vudia and used strong Thunder Magic, she has even tried to acquire Vudia''s Gold Magic, but it seems that she was not able to, as this "Magic" is more like a psychic maniption and generation of matter. It was rted to Elements Maniption skills and were not truly Spells.
Although it wasn''t as notorious, I discovered that Vudia''s golden eye would turn scarlet sometimes, as she would grow tiny fangs as well. It seems that she has indeed a Vampire part, although I was hoping that this wasn''t the case like Ailine. Vudia''s thirst for blood was almost nonexistent though and her "Vampire side" would activate whenever she was excited over killing monsters and seeing their blood stter, giving her a boost on her parameters, perhaps thews of how a Vampire works are different when they are Half-Spirit.
My other four children, Amiphossia, Ryo, Valentia, and Aarae were already very strong and high level, so killing these monsters wouldn''t give them much EXP at all, they only inspected their little sister''s growth while helping them out from time to time. There was also Ismena and Acelina training around as well, they were practicing their own magic and spells and even went on an adventure of their own, bringing plenty of loot like Gold, Low-Rank Equipment, Gemstones and Potions found in the Dungeon rooms. Now that the Dungeon was stronger, the rewards were more generous as well.
When the food was ready there was a delicious smell, something simr to boiled crab, herbs, and rice. When I went to inspect my wives were cooking big Girtablilu ws that had now taken on a bright red color. Alongside this, there were aromatic herbs, walking mushrooms, potatoes, and more. On the other side there was also boiled forest grains, which were very simr to rice, but of various colors.
I thought that Nixephine may be a little bit intimidated by eating her own species but she happily ate the hundreds of small Girtablilu ws and legs, which had a crunchy exterior and a very tender and juicy meat inside.
The herbs and mushroom soup were alsoforting and warmed the entire body while the "rice" went well with everything else. To apany the food there was delicious fruit juice, tea, and vored milk. The vored milk was made using fruits and milk, there wasn''t anything like chocte or vani vors, but there were some that had vor closer to strawberry milk.
Rimuru also prepared some of the [Lurking Shadow Crows], which after the Dungeon buff, became gigantic and resembled the Thunderstorm Phoenix in size. Their giant legs and wings alongside breasts were carefully boiled into another delicious soup while leaving other pieces to deep-fry into crunchy Karage.
After everyone ate to their heart''s content, it was time to proceed through the dungeon, Nixephine was excited over exploring the rest of the dungeon she had been trapped in for so long, and I wondered why she didn''t want to just run away immediately after being freed. Perhaps she wanted to have some revenge?
Just like our previous expedition, the floors 12th to 22th were filled with deadly traps everywhere, which were now even more enhanced and deadly. However, just as before I carefully deactivate them using my Flesh Bats and Slime Clones, who sneaked everywhere until the floor waspletely safe for my family to explore.
On my trap deactivation adventures, I found some interesting new traps that could be useful for me, like teleportation traps, so I assimted myself with the dungeon and stole these intricate magical devices. I ate around three but nothing was obtained, getting something like [Teleportation] would be too good to be true. I have something simr that I obtained from the Nether Worms named [Warp], but it''s very weak, it can only move me to around three meters around me, and I can just use my natural speed to move to that direction in less than a second anyways.
There were other terrible traps like Slime traps that would quickly dissolve you into nothingness if they catch you, de traps that will cut you into pieces using hundreds of rotating des, Spider traps that trap you in a spiderweb and thousands of tiny spiders eat you alive, Acid traps that dissolve you even faster than Slime traps, Tentacle traps made of hundreds of tentacles that rip anyone that they catch into shreds, and more¡ After taking each one out into my Item Box, I explored the dungeon with a more rxed demeanor while observing my children and wifes growth.
These ten floors were filled with monster spawn points and endless waves of monsters attacked without any time to rest. Thankfully, even if they were thousands, killing them was an easy task and the constant flow of EXP made everyone grow stronger by the second.
New specimens of monsters began to appear, like giant Lizard Sharks that ambushed us in a wide room that seemed to be filled with treasures. Like most of the monsters, these Lizard Sharks hid inside of the dungeon walls and awaited their prey.
The moment my little Ailine entered while rushing towards a chest, three massive Lizard Sharks jumped over her, opening their wide mouths filled with thousands of tiny razor-like fangs, however just before they could get any taste of my daughter Slime body her Tattoo activated and the monsters suddenly hit a massive wall of Azure Gemstones, making the first two break their jaws by just the impact force alone, while the other managed to evade and tried to bite Ailine from another position to this my daughter''s responded with a strong Spark of Pink lighting that sted the monster several meters away, crashing over a dungeon wall, burned into a crisp.
The other Lizard Sharks that surrounded her were swiftly killed by Vudia''s gold projectiles that took the form of small but sharp daggers, hitting their weak spots and then electrocuting them to death with a strong electric attack. Ailine saw the delicious monsters and quickly jumped over them, tasting their grilled bodies,pletely ignoring the chest she wanted to open. I tasted some of these Lizard Sharks as well and found them especially delicious, it was juicy and tender with a strong fish vor, they went well with some sweet sauce and minty beer.
After snacking on the group of around twenty Lizard Sharks, we went around the dungeon and encountered a new species of Shadow Lurking Crows, they seemed to be an evolved species that had more humanoid forms, they were able to move and incredible speeds and hide in the shadows of the dungeon, while wielding strong golden weapons and even casting magic.
A group of around a hundred ambushed us between two floors as they noticed us lowering our guards while descending through the stairs, the mages quickly activated their magic and began to shoot a barrage of fireballs at us to burn all of us alive. However, before that could even happen Rimuru expanded her slime body like a giant parachute and absorbed all the fire like nothing, while shooting it back at increased power.
Some of the crows tried to run away but were burned into a grilled chicken by the countered fireballs. Afterward, another group attacked us from the back, these seemed to be warrior type as they wielded Swords and Lances and had swift and strong movements apanied by the masterful usage of Techniques. Ryo and Valentia were the first ones to intercept them as Ryo jumped over a small group of ten and punched and kicked them into shreds with powerful shockwaves that were released from his attacks, Valentia was rawer as she only punched and ravaged them with her massive arms and her Monster Hand, which shapeshifted into a long de, slicing them into pieces.
Because we are all gluttons we also snacked in these new "Crow People" as Ailine decided to call them, they had a bitter flesh but when grilled good enough, they would release sweet juices and even their bones were tender enough to eat whole. Their internal organs went good with a spicy sauce and a spicy wine.
Without realizing our snack travel had already led us to the 23rd floor where the boss [Giant Sand Worm] was waiting for us. I was expecting a good enough fight after its boost in strength.
[Kireina] gained 9.301.300 EXP from its Party Members (Family)!]
[LEVEL 033/250?EXP 124.266.772/210.000.0000 EXP]
However, before all of that, it was time for lunch as my wives swiftly began to prepare the several monsters that we killed on our way. There was the delicious smell of different types of soups, fried and grilled meat, and also tasty liquor.
.
.
.
Chapter 211: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 4/69; Scaled Giant Sand Worm; Mathonth
211 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 4/69; Scaled Giant Sand Worm; Mathonth
.
.
.
Unlike the previous boss floor, I decided to eat with my family before inspecting it. There was a tasty soup made with the meat and bones of the humanoid crows, alongside the Mandragora found on the first floors, Walking Mushrooms and Desert Rabbit Meat it made a delicious preparation with plenty of things to enjoy.
It was carefully spiced with different herbs and Dungeon Salt found in the Evergreen Town Dungeon. It tastes and warmness wasforting and the boiled Crow and Rabbit meat were tender and juicy, the mushrooms were tender as well and almost melted in one''s mouth.
There was also grilled Lizard Sharks, there was a big one which seemed to be an Emperor ss Lizard Shark. Its meat was plentiful and even its scales were salty and crunchy. Valentia and Amiphossia enjoyed this monster''s meat the most.
Everything was apanied by other meals like boiled forest grains, pickled vegetables, and beverages of various types from wine, beer, and juice. Nixephine enjoyed sweet beer the most and liked to eat big pieces of meat, so I had to summon some Hydras and Thunderstorm Phoenix and swiftly butcher and cook them using my Slime Clones for the Scorching Sand Empress needs.
When everyone was finishing their meals, I decided to inspect the Boss Room in advance using my tiny Slime Clones. Which carefully sneaked inside of the room through the door cracks. The beast wasn''t able to detect any disturbance as it kept sleeping inside of the dungeon floor. Using various inspection skills, I was finally able to take a peek of the boss.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The [Giant Sand Worm] had increased its size to almost three times, now coiling almost endlessly through the Dungeon Floor, it also possessed over a hundred eyes on his entire body and his mouth was filled with an endless pit of sharp fangs, it also possessed a long and sticky tongue. Its body seemed to be covered in incredibly sturdy and dense rock scales and its insides were filled with Cores, increasing its magic conductivity.
Although it was clearly stronger than Nixephine, thebined strength of my children was more than enough to beat the boss. I decided to only support them with my skills and let them experience the fight without their mothers ruining the fun with their monstrous strength.
My first four children, Amiphossia, Ryo, Valentia, and Aarae had already fought the boss several times before and knew its patterns very well, even after bing twice as a stronger, it didn''t stop doing the same patterns, although on an increased power. My four children guided Vudia and Ailine around the battlefield and protected them whenever they were in danger.
Amiphossia would dedicate herself to a supporting role with an asional offensive role. She was able to create different colored mists that could increase my children''s parameters, heal them, or recover any negative status. She was also able to concentrate several elements on her Phantasmal Mist and send it to the boss, making it detonate into a strong magical explosion.
My daughter body wasn''t near as sturdy and tyrannically strong like her mother, but she was able to use her Shortsword whenever she had the opportunity,bining her magic with her techniques, she intercepted the Giant Sand Worm sometimes and attacked with hundreds of slices enhanced with magic, disturbing the Boss patterns and making it retreat.
Aarae would use his Hammerhead Familiar from his [Orb], using him as a tank on the boss and distract it from time to time, his familiar has grown very strong by now and it had be a titanic shark that could stop the dungeon boss without much effort, it used its massive jaws and strength to ravage the boss rock hard scales until they plump and red meat was visible when this happened Aarae would release strong currents of Ocean Magic and attack the weak points of the boss, sometimes transforming those Ocean Currents into sharp Ice Lances for increased pration damage.
Vudia learned about synergy as she used these opportunities when the boss waspletely soaked to release strong thunder shocks that would hit the boss at incredible speeds, making it tremble in pain and be paralyzed for some seconds. She also used her Gold Control to create small daggers and swords, tightly stabbing the boss hard rock-like scales and releasing even stronger lighting into its insides, slowly grilling it.
When this happened, Ailine was already getting bored and decided to just go all out, conjuring a strong magical barrage of several elements,bining them into colorful meteors in the form of shooting stars. As the boss was being overwhelmed by the strong magical barrage, it yelled in pain and coiled around the Dungeon Floor while defending itself with hundred of magic barriers and rock walls. It even used some new tricks and manipted the Dungeon Floor into forming massive rock hands that tried to blow away my children, however, those were quickly intercepted by Valentia''s restless strength and Ryo''s overwhelming power.
Valentia released a strong barrage of punches that used her own dominating aura to fuel themselves into creation powerful shockwaves that devastated the Dungeon Walls giant arms, while Ryo used his elemental gauntlets to release powerful concentrated blows that had strong magic and energy on them, releasing strong explosions of elements everywhere he attacked.
The Giant Sand Worm was trying to heal back his injuries while buying time, but it was suddenly stopped by Aarae who has just finished conjuring a powerful spell, opening a wide Magic Circle that connected to the deeps of the Ocean, a strong and overwhelming current of high-pressure water shed against the coiled Sand Worm. The Boss yelled in pain as the strong currents prated its rock-like scales and sliced his flesh into pieces. To finish it off for good, Amiphossia released several rainbow veils of mist from her hands that flew towards the Boss, exploding into strong magical bursts, sting the massive body of the boss into thousands of pieces.
[Kireina] [Chaos Bringer Children] Party has defeated the boss [Rock Scaled Giant Sand Worm Kaiser; Mathonth]
[Chaos Bringer Children]; [Amiphossia], [Ryo], [Valentia], [Aarae], [Ailine] and [Vudia] havepleted several conditions]
[One Hour ughter], [Overwhelm], [No Item Used]
[Therefore, the [Chaos Bringer Children] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Chaos Bringer Children] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x2
[Chaos Bringer Children] learned the Skill [Kaiser of the Scorching Sands]
[Kaiser of Scorching Sands; [Passive] Increases parameters while fighting in a Desert Area or in a ce with a high concentration of Earth Elements. Grants affinity with Earth Magic and a corresponding Resistance to it]
There are some new changes in the Dungeon System that I don''t remember being present in here before. The Boss also dropped some interesting items like beautiful Rock Scales, Potions, and Gold.
The Sand Worm corpse was in a terrible state when it finally died, but my children went to happily devour it raw. They feasted on its meat and said that it was quite delicious and that its vors have increasedpared tost time.
However, unlikest time, the Boss didn''t spawn as frequently as before, in that time we were able to kill it over twenty times before it stopped spawning for a long time. It now spawned every three hours. So, after leaving my children feast on their glory, I went to kill the boss with my wives.
Having already seen my children fighting with it, I learned most of its patterns, and with the support of my wives, killing it was an even easier time that my children had. If I ever want to have some excitement, I will really have to fight the lower floors bosses...
Nheless, I still practiced with my new Armors, this time I used the [Fallen Winged Demon Form], which was a beautiful and thin dark armor with two giant demon wings and a pointed tail, it had a deep dark color and its shoulders depicted terrifying demons opening their giant jaws while the helmet had two long horns whichbined with my two natural ones.
I could immediately feel an immense surge of magic power through my entire body as I yed around the boss, manipting Dark and Shadow Magic into different projectiles and attacks. I used it to mold them into darknces, shadow arms, dark spheres, or ck holes. Other of my magic like Hypnosis and Illusion was powered as well, but it had little use in a direct confrontation unless I wanted to hide or make the Boss enter on a trip of horrible illusions and nightmares.
With the devastating attacks of Nesiphae''s Axe, Brontes lighting, Rimuru''s Spiritual Magic, Zehe''s Dark magic, and the rest of my wife''s support, the boss didn''tst even half an hour before it died, puking its own innards and blood out.
[Kireina] gained 36.500.000 EXP] [Demonic Concubines] Party gained lots of EXP]
[LEVEL 033/250?EXP 158.766.772/210.000.0000 EXP]
[Kireina] [Demonic Concubines] Party has defeated the boss [Rock Scaled Giant Sand Worm Kaiser; Mathonth]
[Kireina] [Demonic Concubines] Party haspleted several conditions]
[Half an Hour ughter], [No Damage Taken], [Overwhelm], [No Item Used]
[Therefore, [Kireina] and the [Demonic Concubine] Party have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] and [Demonic Concubine] Party obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Kireina] obtained the item [Giant Sand Worm Mathonth Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Kireina] and [Demonic Concubine] Party learned the Skill [Kaiser of the Scorching Sands]
[Defeating the boss for a second time won''t the same reward prizes, but dropped items rates will be increased]
"Ooh~! What a nice System¡ Very rewarding of my minimal efforts"
Some of my more excited wives immediately began to open their rewards but I decided to save mine forter, I will probably stockpile them all until the end, and then open them all. It always felt good doing this on Earth''s games, and in this world, it''s not really different.
Meanwhile, I decided to butcher the delicious boss. I firstly cleaned its innards and all the blood scattered around using my own body, which I shapeshifted into a slime, quickly digesting everything until the entire corpse waspletely clean.
Afterward, I used my Thunderstorm Odachi to execute perfect slices in the entire body, the sharpness of a [Legendary] weapon is incredible, the perfect cooking knife. The only thing left was the head and mouth, which were filled with fangs and disgusting eyes, I decided to eat it as well using my Slime hands. It didn''t give me any abilities, but it was still fulfilling to eat and satiate my appetite for a moment.
When it was finely chopped in hundreds of big pieces, I began to grill the entire chopped body of the Boss using [Pirokinesis] right there. The delicious smell of grilled meat quickly filled the entire room, it was delightful in many ways. Rimuru helped me out spreading different spices and salt over the delicious red and juicy meat of the Boss.
Meanwhile, my wives were preparing apaniments for the grilled meat, and my children were helping out as well as preparing soup, other vegetables, and rice. Nixephine was doing her part as well, although she didn''t have any talent at cooking, she helped whenever she could by butchering some summoned Familiars and grilling them herself. As someone who was always served, she had a hard time cooking, and her gigantic body didn''t help much either.
When everything was ready, we began to eat around the grilled Boss, while Rimuru, Mady, Gaby, and Adelle server soup, rice, and vegetables to everyone. The big slices of the grilled Giant Worm meat were incredibly juicy and fleshy, it had a nice sweetness thatplimented well with Rimuru''s spices, which gave it a small spicy hint and a nice saltiness. The meat juices only gave me even more desires to keep eating, while apanying everything with delicious rice, and soup of various other monsters, topping it all off with excellent liquor.
The feast kept going through the night as I killed more Sand Worms that spawned, grilling them once again, everyone had incredible appetites so more food was always weed. After several hours of feasting and drinking, I was caught up by my wives and we had a lot of fun in the Boss Room, with another small orgy.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Giant Sand Worm Kaiser Coiling Body]
[Lineage of Tyrannical Giant Insects; Mathonth]
[Kireina] gained 109.500.000 EXP] [Demonic Concubines] Party gained lots of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 034/250?EXP 058.266.772/250.000.0000 EXP]
.
.
.
Chapter 212: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 5/69; Monster Wave
212 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 5/69; Monster Wave
[Day 164]
Today in the morning I woke quitetepared to the rest, when I opened my eyes I and got outside of the portable house, I found my family already awake. The "cooking team" on my group of wives, which isposed of Rimuru as the leader, with Mady, Gaby, and Adelle as her assistants were making a delicious feast for breakfast, two massive pots were boiling with ingredients, herbs, mushrooms, meat and so on.
A pot was full of Desert Rabbit Meat, Mushrooms, and other vegetables while the other pot was boiling Girtablilu ws and legs, turning them into a bright red color while creating a delicious broth. On the other side, Nixephine and Nesiphae were grilling big pieces of meat, that were from the Giant Worm Boss, Humanoid Shadow Crows, and summoned Familiars. The delicious smell of warm and aromatic soup and the juicy grilled meat made me drool in hunger.
I found my children helping their mothers out mostly, Amiphossia and Valentia were helping with cooking. Surprisingly, Valentia was interested in something else than just fighting, and seeing her enjoy cooking really made me happy if she can concentrate on more things other than fighting, she can be a better girl in the future and not a crazed beast girl.
Brontes and Zehe were actually forging and crafting while repairing some of my other wives'' equipment that got broken or in bad condition. They brought most of their workshops on their Item Box, it was very convenient. Vudia was at Brontes''s side crafting her own Gold essories, she was gifting them away to everyone, and was also equipping various herself over her cute and small body. She was also reinforcing her Golems and made some interesting designs other than floating hands and weapons.
I also noticed Altani and Acelina practicing their magic and spells. After receiving the [Legendary Hero Seed; Apheliotes] on their bodies, their strength has increased by a tenfold in thetest days and they were now showcasing new types of magic attributes. Altani Starlight magic wasbined with her new Emerald Wind magic, creating a strange and dazzling Light Wind that she was able to manipte around, she was now discovering how to use it better, even creating a few new spells in the process.
Acelina in the other hand had her Heavenly Gold magic, which afterbining with Emerald Wind magic created a beautiful golden burst of winds, not as dazzling as Altani but way denser, casting her old spells to be even easier now with this new type of wind around her, and it offered extra protection on her as well.
Altani used her Dazzling Starlight Winds to evade most attacks as she enhanced hernce with powerful magic and released a strong barrage of consecutive attacks that created hundreds of afterimages, Acelina was able to block most damage with her Gold Winds Shields but ended up losing due to being easily overwhelmed, she really needed to work that body and be more agility-oriented, being defensive wasn''t her thing now, and with her new Wind attribute, her agility will be cultivated with more ease.
Although both of them werepletely unrted outside of being my concubines, they learned from each other and became good friends afterward. Ismene, Lilith, and Charlotte were at the sides watching the fight as well and were amazed by their impressive performances. I wondered how it was in the case of Lilith and Charlotte, as both of them received a seed as well, the [Legendary Hero Seed; Aure], rted to Light and Holy magic.
As if she heard what I thought, Lilith a Charlotte was next on the sparring, obviously, it was a friendly fight so Lilith only used her [Unique+] Axe while Charlotte her Gunde instead of the massive Magic Cannon. Just like the previous fight, they wanted to see their growth regarding their new magic attributes.
After awakening her hidden Half-Dwarf blood, Lilith obtained a powerful Earth Magic affinity and swiftly learned several spells rted to manipting the ground or creating powerful walls of rocks and such. After obtaining the [Legendary hero Seed; Aure], Lilith''s already strong body was reinforced even more and gained a strong growth on his Magic and Resistance stats.
Alongside this, she obtained Holy Light Magic, which afterbining itself with her Earth Magic created beautiful and shining Gemstones of yellow, light brown, and white colors. She was able to mold these gemstones in different ways, simr to the Elemental Knight of Gemstones, she could create powerful barriers, projectiles, and explosive gemstones. The gemstones she created shined brightly as they attacked Charlotte without mercy, she gained a gemstone armor as well while her weapon was covered in yellow and white gemstones. Without realizing, Lilith had suddenly transformed into a beautiful and dazzling gemstone princess.
Meanwhile, Charlotte gained a strong boost on her parameters thanks to this seed and was able to break her limits and poor physique. She was able to enhance her Gunde with her new Holy Light Magic and attack with powerful shes of blinding lights. She was also able to throw Light arrows and powerful Light bombs, disrupting Lilith''s movements. Unlike Lilith, Charlotte didn''t have another element to fuse her Holy Light magic, which made her specialize in the abilities that the magic possessed.
She figured ways to increase her speed to even greater levels than Lilith and create powerful Light Shields to protect herself whenever she could, although not as strong as Lilith''s gemstone shields, they were good enough for Charlotte to manage, as her nimble movements were able to give her a high evasion rate,plementing those gaps on her fighting style. However, in the end, Lilith overwhelmed Charlotte with her strength and attacks and cornered her. I''m sure things would have been different if Charlotte had used her Magic Cannon, and it may have ended up in a tie at best.
When the sparring finished everyone was called for breakfast and I joined my family. Everyone greeted me with gentle smiles while Vudia and Ailine jumped over me.
"Mama! Good morning!"
"Mommy, good morning, let''s eat!"
"Good morning, my little princesses"
They were very affectionate today and both of my daughters ended up eating breakfast while sitting on myp, it was very cute, both of them had a sweet and intoxicating scent very simr to their mothers. Although Ailine was more of a citric sweetness while Vudia had a more salty and earthy scent, it wasn''t a bad one, it was quiteforting, petting their little heads would sometimes intensify this scent. I wondered if this was produced because of them having a high concentration of magic, although all my children have always smelt good, Ailine and Vudia were somewhat unique on the intensity of this scent.
After having a fulfilling meal to start the day, we packed things up and quickly resumed our exploration of the lower floors, starting from floor 24th down to the 34th floor.
Just like on our previous exploration, these floors began to converge into multiple "fake" staircases that would constantly move automatically, mixing up roads and the mental map that I make using [Mental Mapping]. The number of rooms had also increased exponentially, now going up to twenty and fifty, each one filled with treasures or ambushing and terrifying beasts awaiting easy prey.
After an hour of walking around through the different stairs while I assimted the dungeon to make straight routes towards the lower floors, we encountered our first group of monsters, these being the walking cactuses. After the increase in power of the dungeon, these beings became even more intelligent and cunning and were awaiting us with several strategies and tactics. They even could set their own traps or modify already existing ones. Aside from this, these cactuses possessed advanced weapons and could cast strong magic.
However, even after the buff in the strength of these monsters, my family was just too much and easily massacred any groups that came our way. Even my youngest children were able to take them, big groups, by themselves as if it were a breeze, and thanks to the Guardian Tattoos, they had perfect defenses and could rx and kill to their heart''s content.
Ailine and Vudia even found a massiveir of Walking Cactuses were several hundreds of them lived inside and massacred everything without leaving anything alive, there happened to be a Walking Cactus Empress, which was a massive cactus with a humanoid form and a crown of flowers, it really didn''t have any human features outside of their basic body shape and their eyes and mouths were just holes, although I wondered how would it be to have sex with her, my children had already ripped her to shreds and quickly ate her sweet and juicy fruit-like interior, it was quite a delicacy.
Due to this sudden delicacy, I decided to save every corpse left to make some delicious desserts,ter on, things like cakes, jelly, juices, and more woulde out as refreshing snacks on this arid dungeon. I wondered if there could be a way to produce these monsters in my Kingdom, and found that inside of their bodies they had an inner core that was filled with small ck seeds. I decided to save these "Seed Cores" in another ce while eating a few, they were crunchy and a little bit oily, but no Skills were obtained.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As we wandered around the plentiful of rooms, we made sure to loot everything if possible, most of my wives were constantly saving several riches like big piles of gold, gemstones, and equipment, alongside interesting items like Potions, Antidotes, Totems and more.
When we came around floor 31th we encountered a couple of Giant Two-Headed Mantises which held quite the punch in strength after the dungeon buff. Their exoskeletons were as hard as steel and very hard to prate with normal means, even Vudia''s gold projectiles did very little damage, while their massive heads spit powerful corrosive poison and their giant''s scythes sliced through anything near them.
However as much as they resisted, they were quickly taken care of by some of my wives who were itching for battle like Brontes, who was bored of waiting and jumped over the two Mantises, ravaging their bodies with her Club and thundering techniques until an unrecognizable pile of pulp was left.
The moment these two Mantises died, suddenly more than fifty more appeared behind us, probably sensing the smell of their diseasedrades, they came rushing at us while showcasing strong Earth Magic and Slicing Skills. Due to the sheer amount, everyone got their time to fight and enjoy the massacre.
Nesiphae swung her massive ax as she cut through anyone who darede to her, Nixephine crushed them with her six golden weapons and her massive scorpion tail, Rimuru used her Omni Elemental Spirit Magic to throw powerful rainbow rays that made the resilient Mantises explode in a show of colors, Zehe used her Shadow and Dark Magic to entrap the monsters in ck holes putting pressure on their bodies until they died crushed by the strong gravity, Gaby danced and jumped around the battlefield swinging her two des as she released strong water currents that transformed into giant sharks, eating the monsters with ease.
Mady stayed in the backlines while using her new Illusion Magic to disrupt the Mantises movements and making them enter in a world of nightmares until their heads literally exploded, Adelle flew like a ray of shining light as she used her thin rapier to slice the Mantises into tiny bits in less than a second, Altani manipted Dazzling Starlight Winds to protect herself while swinging hernce into countless shy techniques, resembling a rain of stars.
Alice ran through like a crazeddy, using her scarlet sparks and her cursednce to slice and stab anything that came her way, Lilith tried out her new Gemstone abilities, protecting herself into a shining blinding armor while rushing through smashing anything with her Hammer and Axe and shooting gemstone projectiles, Charlotte used her Magic Cannon enhanced with her chemicals and Holy Light Magic to shoot devastating Photon Mana Rays, Ismena held her Grimoire as she invoked countless of different spells and skills that she had umted administrating judgment to those who dared to attack her.
Acelina created countless ofnces and shields using the Heavenly Gold Winds that protected her and countered any damage they took while hernces prated the strong exoskeleton of the beasts without any troubles, Nanako used her powerful eyes to shoot vaporizingsers to anything near her while manipting her Psychic Aura into giant arms, smashing the ones who dared to closer to her and Kaguya sat calmly in the floor while conjuring countless of powerful fireballs thatnded in the big groups of Mantises, burning them to a crisp, and if they ever survived the mes would shapeshift into different animals and finish the job for good.
I noticed that as the massacre kept going, the Mantises never stoppeding as their spawn points were all concentrated in one single room, bringing an almost endless wave of EXP for everyone to train and gain levels, I decided not to destroy the spawn points as I joined in the massacre with everyone, changing into my Fire and Lava Wyvern Armor, I flew around throwing powerful mes and fireballs while conjuring waves ofva over the masses and masses of beasts. For several hours we didn''t do anything more than to grind EXP, indulged in the thrill of battle while letting go loose of our abilities and skills¡
[Kireina] gained 214.812.939 EXP] [Demonic Concubines] and [Chaos Bringer Children] Parties gained lots of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 035/250?EXP 023.079.711/300.000.0000 EXP]
After around nine hours of the endless massacre, the spawn points ended up malfunctioning and exploded by themselves, leaving thest wave of Mantises that was taken without much difficulty. In the end, there were countless piles of Mantises scattered everywhere, I quicklymanded my wives and my Slime Clones to gather everything for dinner, while I smacked with my children into the piles of corpses.
.
.
.
Chapter 213: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 6/69; Thirsty Dhampir
213 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 6/69; Thirsty Dhampir
.
.
.
After devouring around fifty Mantises myself, my wives and Slime Clones began to butcher the ones who remained the best looking, washed them up, and began to boil them, their giant legs and scythes quickly boiled into a bright scarlet, simr to the Girtablilu ws and legs. The plump and tender white meat inside of the scythes and legs was delectable and it went well with a sweet and spicy sauce and a minty beer.
Rimuru who was more experienced extracted the meat from the scythes and legs and made croquettes with them, covering them in grain powder, salt, and other spices and deep-frying them until they became crunchy in the outside and tender in the inside. These went especially well with a salty sauce and a sweet beer.
While ncing at my happy family, I noticed that Alice was eating the less, and was just sipping red Wine while admiring the massacre, I approached her as she seemed rather hungry.
"Ah~ Master¡! Have youe to give me some attention?"
"Alice, are you hungry?"
"Oh! Y-Yeah, although I can eat normal food to replenish energy, there is a limit to that¡ I''m feeling very hungry still, I crave a nice a delicious blood¡"
Suddenly Alice patted her t belly.
"¡and our child as well, he''s hungry"
I thought for a solution to her predicament, perhaps giving her blood from Familiars wouldn''t be enough due to its quality, so I decided to just let her drink my own to her heart''s content until she had her fill.
"Alright,e here, you can drink mine as much as you want"
After hearing my words, which she seemed to expect, Alice''s crimson eyes shed in a bright scarlet red as she gave me a surprised and happy expression.
"Ah~! R-Really? I get to drink Master''s b-blood¡? Such a delicacy¡! R-Really? Is it fine?"
I nodded giving her a warm smile while opening my arms.
"Yes,e here, you can do it while sitting on my legs"
"Aah~ G-dly¡!"
Using the incredible speed of a Dhampir, Alice rushed towards my position and gently sat down on my plump thigs. Her soft yet firm butt was really cold, as her entire body, very different from mine.
"M-Master¡ We are so close¡"
For a moment we were very close from each other as she suddenly stole me a passionate kiss, her soft yet ice-cold lips shed with mine, while her sticky and icy tongue yed with my warm one. I used my aura to slightly warm her icy cold body, making her breathing race inside of my mouth.
"Master is a Vampire, yet she is so warm¡ Hmmh~ Soforting¡"
A sudden warm and somewhat exciting sensation filled the area where my wife was gently drinking my blood, the first sips were experimental, but she quickly went harder as she drank mouthfuls of blood without stopping. Due to my unique Physique, I can replenish and an endless supply of blood as long as I consume a lot of mass, and just now I ate over one hundred Mantises, so I was more than fine with her doing as she pleased.
I felt Alice''s excited breath as she voraciously drank my blood, the air exuded from her nostrils shed on my nude neck. Due to her sudden excitement, I calmed her down with my pettings over her silky white hair, I even gently kissed her arms, which made her more flustered than anything. For a moment she stopped drinking blood as she looked at me with an embarrassed face.
"M-Master¡ Your kisses, it tickles¡"
"Oh? Weren''t you drinking blood¡? Perhaps you''re already full?"
"Ah~! N-Not yet¡"
Alice quickly resumed her feeding while I caressed her neck, back, and arms. On my curiosity, I decided to caress her thin legs and discovered that they had hidden plumpness. Afterward, I decided to be a little bit more daring as I gently touched her panties, until touching something very wet. Alice jumped for a moment but didn''t refute my movements and drank blood even more excitedly than before.
I decided to y around with her lower lips as I gently inserted my fingers inside of her, exploring her sticky insides which were already secreting a lot of nectar. Thankfully my family was in a safe distance for them to not see such shameful acts with my wife.
"My, my¡ You are very sticky down here, Alice¡"
"Hmh~"
Alice only moaned gently while drinking my blood, as I explored her wet vagina with my multiple fingers, even shapeshifting some into slime tentacles, entering deeper and stimting her even more.
We kept doing this shamelessly until Alice finally climaxed and orgasmed, secreting a wave of her semi-transparent sticky elixir. At this, she separated her mouth from my neck and was about to release a loud moan, but to not alert my family, I quickly caught her mouth with my mouth and gave her a passionate kiss, making her moan inside of my mouth as our tongues coiled against each other in the sticky saliva that they produced.
I was already very excited so I tightly grabbed Alice with my arms while we were still passionately kissing and carried her like a princess to a farther area behind several piles of Mantises. There, we let loose of our sudden Vampiric passion, indulging in sweet and shameless mating. After a few hours, we promptly returned to my family. My children were the only ones who asked, and only the youngest ones, as the more mature ones and my wives already knew that we were indulging in sexual acts out of sudden passion.
"Mama, what were you doing with auntie Alice?" (Ailine)
"Mama, were you giving her blood?" (Vudia)
"Y-Yeah¡! Exactly that~ Sometimes Alice needs to drink my blood, but she is embarrassed to do it in front of everyone¡ That''s all~ Fufufu"
Alice only nced at my daughters while mischievouslyughing, covering her mouth with her pale hands.
"Fufufu¡ That''s right, I was sooo hungry¡ I would have drunk your blood, little Vudia~!"
"Uwaah¡! Auntie Alice please don''t drink my blood¡ Vudia is a good girl"
"Oh? Then instead of blood-sucking, good girls get warm hugs~"
Suddenly Alice embraced Vudia and Ailine in a warm hug while giving them small pecks on their cheeks, she also tickled their bellies, making themugh and quickly lower their guards against her.
"I like auntie Alice hugs¡ but she is very cold¡"
"That''s true guu"
"Oh? Sigh¡ Then let''s hug Kireina together, she is always very warm~!"
"Yes, let''s hug mama!"
"Mama!"
Suddenly I was hugged by Alice, Vudia, and Ailine, it was aforting hug¡
After all the fluff was done, we all resumed our travel as we promptly tackled thest floors before the Boss Floor. Thest floors were filled with evolved monsters from our previous expeditions. There was the [Ambushing Rock Snake Turtles], which had be massive in size, being over five meters tall and having three meters wide bodies with colossal heads and sharp venomous fangs. Instead of jumping in groups, they just used their newfound raw strength to jump over any prey and gulp them whole. Entire rooms filled with these snakested a nice amount of EXP and the chests were always filled with interesting items and equipment.
Thest problematic monsters that we encountered were the [Illusion Desert Sirens], which after evolving became even more beautiful maidens made of sand. Their powers were now incredibly advanced and could easily manipte big groups of floating sand, creating different illusions. They ended tricking some of my children and wives, but I quickly took care of them before things be worse. Vudia was attracted to a small room were five Sirens were patiently waiting for her. Thankfully her Tattoo protected her alongside her Azure Gemstone Guardian, which had the form of a muscr titan that massacred the Sirens as Vudia innocentlyughed over the scene.
When we reached the 25th floor I quickly inspected the Boss''s Room in hopes of encountering something impressive. Thest time, the third floor of the Dungeon was the Giant Ancient Sand Wyvern High Overlord, a powerful wyvern born with the Earth element, after feeding off the Dungeon Energy and other monsters inside of it, it quickly developed powerful Skills and evolved until it bes what it was, its power waspletely ridiculous and way different than the previous two bosses. After we put up on a nice fight with it, the Boss released all its stole power which went back to the dungeon, when it spawned again, it was the "true" form, which was just a young Giant Sand Wyvern.
After the Dungeon properly distributed its power around each Boss and spawned monster, I had high hopes over the Sand Wyvern to have evolved to something at least closer to what it was before. And it didn''t disappoint me, although it wasn''t as strong as the one from that long fight, it looked pretty big and muscr.
The Wyvern''s scales were thick and massive, and its head resembled that of a tyrannosaur, its jaw filled with countless sharp fangs, he had six giant golden eyes while having three horns at each side of its dinosaur-like head. There was a thick and long tail on his back and its small yet sturdy arms had sharp and long nails that resembled des, on its back, there was a shark-like fin as well. Its body was covered in rock-like scales of different colors as if it were made purely of rock. The beast was currently sleeping.
Calcting its strength, it will a perfect trial for my children to go through, as I made everyone brace themselves and get ready, I pped the door wide open and quickly entered with my family, moving to a side with my wives, the Wyvern quickly woke up as it looked at us with scorn, does it remember us fromst time? Perhaps.
My children quickly rushed towards him, which surprised him as we stayed in the sidelines, although it seemed to want to target me, Valentia stopped the giant reptile with a powerful blow from her [Monster Hand], which created a strong shockwave that released strong dark shockwaves, bypassing the Wyvern protection and making it yell in sudden pain.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Before the beast could react in time, Ryo suddenly appeared like a shing shadow while using his Shadow Magic and released a devastatingbination of consecutive weapon techniques that he was able to use even without wielding those weapons, just by using his natural gauntlets, hundreds of weapon phantoms appeared, shing over the Wyvern''s thick scales.
The Wyvern somehow resisted as it tried to impale my son with its sharp de-like nails, however, they suddenly broke as they were stopped by a powerful barrier of magic created by Ailine and Aarae, meanwhile, Vudia rained the beast with her Golden Projectiles and threw strong Thunder Shocks, distracting it, but her Thunder Magic seemed to have little effect on the beast. Over this Aarae remembered what we did in thest fight and began to cast a strong Ocean Magic Spell so he could soak the Wyvern in the freezing waters and make it weak to Thunder Element while leaving his guard to his Hammerhead Shark Familiar, Valentia, and Ryo.
The Hammerhead Shark was mostly overwhelmed by the Wyvern and was destroyed several times, however, each time this happened it would just draw MP from my son and recover back to normal, keeping on distracting the Wyvern from different areas. Meanwhile, Valentia summoned Rock Walls that stopped the Wyvern Earth Magic Projectiles while she extended her Dominating Aura and enhanced her senses, intercepting any projectile that her walls weren''t able to stop.
Ryo was the one who took most of the attention of the beast, as the Wyvern shoot several of his Earth Rays to him, thankfully my son was incredibly nimble and evaded most rays while the ones that managed to hit him were blocked by the Azure Gemstone Barriers from his Tattoos that came in very handy.
Meanwhile, Ailine used her powerful magic Aura to enhance her capabilities and prepare several magic circles that began to automatically release several shows of magic, powerful thunderbolts, giant blue fireballs, a zing burst of wind, rainbow solidified projectiles of magic, and so on. Although they weren''t as strong as a specialist in an element like Aarae, theirbined strength was enough to severely weaken the boss defenses, leaving them exposed to the frontline attackers.
On the other side, Amiphossia was supporting everyone with her strong buffing skills, increasing Ryo, Valentia and the Hammerhead Shark Familiar endurance and vitality, while increasing Ailine, Vudia, and Aarae magic. At the same time, she took care of any type of damage that my children may sustain, Ryo was ying too close to the beast and even his Azure Gemstone Shields were failing to protect specific parts of his body, being affected by the strong attacks of the Wyvern, sometimes his own blows would damage him as the Wyvern''s body was so hard that it made Ryo bones crack and sometimes shatter, there, Amiphossia would immediately heal him back to normal while administrating everyone else status. She is a very reliable big sister.
As the fight kept going in intense wrestling between Ryo, Valentia, the Hammerhead Shark Familiar, and the Wyvern, Aarae was finally done with his spell and yelled, making everyone know;
"Now!"
Suddenly the three front liners moved from their positions, surprising the Wyvern who was engaged in the fight, as he raised his massive head, he saw a massive magic circle open, connecting to the deeps of the Oceans, as a colossal torrent of freezing waters shed over his body, creating a thunderous sound and filling the entire room with freezing oceans.
Vudia flew around the air with Amiphossia and Ailine as the three sisters conjured a triple spell, creating a massive magic circle, in a sh, a powerful light that could blind a normal human for the rest of its life shed towards the Wyvern in the form of a massive ymore-like thunder, another thunderous sound filled the room as it trembled intensively. The Wyvern wasn''t able to react in time and it was instantly killed by millions of powerful volts of electricity spreading through its massive body.
"GRRRUUOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH!!!"
With ast and loud shout, the giant beast fell to the ground, creating a strong earthquake, which shakes the entire floor.
[Kireina] [Chaos Bringer Children] Party has defeated the boss [Ancient Relic Dungeon Sand Wyvern High Kaiser Zakon]
[Chaos Bringer Children]; [Amiphossia], [Ryo], [Valentia], [Aarae], [Ailine] and [Vudia] havepleted several conditions]
[One Hour ughter], [Weak Point], [No Item Used]
[Therefore, the [Chaos Bringer Children] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Chaos Bringer Children] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x2
[Chaos Bringer Children] learned the Skill [Blessing of the Wyvern Guardian of the Ancient Relics]
[Blessing of the Wyvern Guardian of the Ancient Relics; Increases the chances of all parameters increasing by 1 extra point with each level up by 20% (Can Stack with simr effects)]
.
.
.
Chapter 214: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 7/69; Slaughtering Zakon
214 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 7/69; ughtering Zakon
.
.
.
After my children killed the Boss, I noticed that they obtained a new Skill, named [Blessing of the Wyvern Guardian of the Ancient Relics], this Skill just overall increased their total growth while leveling up, so it was a very nice addition over the bonuses that they already get with my Lineage Blessing. They also obtained some more Loot Boxes but decided to leave them forter, as they immediately wanted to feast on their prey.
Like before, we decided to leave them to eat it on their own without sharing it with us. Although Vudia and Ailine offered me more than one time, I declined their offer and told them that the Wyvern meat will boost their strength and growth, so it was better if they ate it all by themselves. Later on, whenever the Boss respawns, I will hunt it a few times and eat it to my heart''s content. I will also share it with my children anyways because I am very doting¡
Amiphossia, Ryo, Valentia, and Aarae drank almost all of the Wyvern blood with their Vampire ability to draw the blood of their victims like a floating scarlet river. Vudia also tasted the blood as her golden eye suddenly turned crimson red while her tiny teeth grew two fangs. I could feel her usually calm and gentle golden aura turning into a more ferocious one, with a deep red color mixed with dark undertones. As Vudia drank the blood, it seems that some of her ability unlocked as she gained some stats out of nowhere. I think Vudia may be the first being to be Half Spirit and Half Vampire, so her own Vampire System may be very unique.
Vudia is already a very unique being between my children, as she is a mix of various things. First of all, she is a Demi-Spirit and can freely draw energy from the environment, while also having Spirit Stat, Stamina, and HP and MP as well. To top it all she is also a Half Vampire, meaning she is immortal, ageless, and most likely possess unlimited Stamina due to being an Undead. So many factors into one really make her an incredibly unique lifeform, and her descendants will most likely be a new species of beings that will probably dominate the Realms with their amazing potential.
It wouldn''t be crazy to say that her sole existence is miraculous, as Spirits shouldn''t be able to reproduce in the way Brontes did. This was most likely only due to the incredible capabilities of my genes and my seed, something very unique that I''ve built after eating and assimting many monsters. I also think that my Sin of Lust as some influence on the conception rate of my wives as well.
After four and a half hours of snacking and chatting around, the Wyvern finally spawned once again inside of the Boss Floor with a "puff!" sound, a shadow figure appeared from the dungeon walls and floor and it swiftly materialized into a solid and gigantic body.
The moment we entered with my wives; the Wyvern immediately nced at me with a scornful look.
Does he really hate me? Well, get used to it, you''re just an infinite food source for the benefice of my family and myself.
Tired by his hateful look, I decided to kill it slowly for the idiot to learn its lesson. My wives crippled him from several areas of its body with their powerful blows.
Charlotte used her Magic Cannon to st its ankles and difficult its escape, while Brontes, Nixephine, and Nesiphae began to gang on its upper body with their powerful giant weapons, shing over its rock-like scales. This version of the Wyvern was obviously weaker than the giant one we fought some days ago, so my wives could break its defenses and hit its vital with more ease.
The monster tried to st them away with its powerfulser beam, but each time it recharged its beam, I intercepted it and absorbed it with my Ancient Sand Wyvern Armor. Seeing my new armor somehow triggered him even more, as the bastard began to rampage and struggle in a berserk-like state.
I decided to humor him and told my wives to watch in the sidelines as I wrestled with the beast using only my giant titan-like armor. It tried to chomp me several times, but its massive jaws somehow slipped off my armor without any effort. And as he kept trying to bite my entire body into shreds, its fangs quickly began to shatter in pieces, even when he regrew them hundred of times, they always kept shattering and generating a rain of white powder.
Suddenly, I jumped over with titanic strength, leaving a powerful spider web crack in the floor as I used my own aura to enhance my six armor arms and started to ravage the Wyvern face with thousands of punches over its dinosaur-like head. As it yelled in pain, it tried to impale me countlessly with its de-like arms or sharp tail, but to no avail, my armor was just too resilient, leaving only sparks after its des and tail stabbed my armor, without a scratch left.
I decided to use my armor thick tail as well as I twisted my body and gave it a nice p on its face, throwing him several meters away, its massive body somehow flew like a bullet towards the dungeon walls, generating a thunderous sound, cracking the dungeon and leaving debris everywhere.
Without leaving it much time to recover, I jumped once again and started to use several of my weapon techniques but without wielding a weapon at all, just my own armor arms, I ravaged its head until it released a "crack!" sound. When I saw the Boss''s face again, it had its facepletely destroyed, its skull cracked open and a piece of its brain was leaking out, the beast was already dead and I was just beating a dead body¡
Oh well, time to eat. Perhaps I should try out my Sin of Lust skills on the next Boss, it would be funny to see how giant monsters begin to orgasm and lose their senses.
[Kireina] gained 53.700.000 EXP] [Demonic Concubines] Party gained lots of EXP]
[LEVEL 035/250 EXP 076.779.711/300.000.0000 EXP]
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Kireina] [Demonic Concubines] Party has defeated the boss [Ancient Relic Dungeon Sand Wyvern High Kaiser Zakon]
[Kireina] [Demonic Concubines] Party haspleted several conditions]
[Half an Hour ughter], [No Damage Taken], [Overkill], [Overwhelm], [No Item Used]
[Therefore, [Kireina] and the [Demonic Concubine] Party have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] and [Demonic Concubine] Party obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Kireina] obtained the item [Ancient Relic Sand Wyvern Zakon Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Kireina] and [Demonic Concubine] Party learned the Skill [Blessing of the Wyvern Guardian of the Ancient Relics]
[Defeating the boss for a second time won''t the same reward prizes, but dropped items rates will be increased]
After seeing all the prizes appear inside of my Item Box, I nodded as I called my group of my wives, who swiftly started to butcher the massive body of the Wyvern. I was quite hungry so I immediately began to shew on the broken head of the Wyvern, I ate its juicy and sweet brain, its juicy eyes, and its crunchy fangs and soft tongue. Although everything was just raw, it was still warm because it recently died, its vor was top-notch, incredibly delicious, as just as I remember it.
I helped in the butchering and took the entire Wyvern scales and skin, which I roasted a little bit with my [Pirokinesis] and snacked on it like crunchy snacks, with some salt and spicy sauce, they resembled a very dry version of potato chips from Earth. The Wyvern''s entire body was overflowing with magic and energy, so the natural vor of everything on it was incredibly delicious.
When the body was butchered and the pieces sliced, we began to grill the massive pieces of tender red meat, while the "cooking team" was making different other preparations as apaniments. Rimuru also wanted to do a hotpot with the Wyvern meat as well, using the hard meat on some muscr areas alongside veggies, Walking Mushrooms, different spices, and other meats like Desert Rabbit.
The soup was ready faster than the massive pieces of grilled meat so we all had it first. It was warm andforting, Rimuru cooking has improved a lot since she started. She is really passionate about cooking and I''m positive she may evolve her Cooking ss soon into something more advanced. I wish there was some [Hero of Cooking] or something for Rimuru to eat. Eating human Cooks is not enough to gain their proficiency for me or her, as we are already too strong to get Skills so easily like before, I shouldn''t have evolved so fast¡
When the grilled meat was ready a delicious and aromatic smell filled the room, even my children came rushing for a piece. The meat was just as I remember, tender and juicy, melting on my mouth. The blood inside grilled as well and created a delicious and tasteful juice, when poured on some salt and more spices, an explosion of vors fills my mouth and I cannot stop eating. By adding spicy sauce, the spicinessbines with the warm juices as it bes addictive, with some sweet beer, the feast continued for hours without stopping. Although I didn''t gain a Skill after eating it, the prize itself was the wonderful meat taste.
Through the night the Wyvern spawned two more times, I decided to let it to my wives, as they gained more EXP and practiced with their Skills, they had some hardships but everything ended well with my support.
I noticed some great teamwork on the newest members of my wives, everyone was already getting used to each other abilities and skills, so their teamwork became wonderful and more refined.
Ismena has grown quite a lot from her old self, she had be stronger physically as her muscles had finally developed, into strong and sturdy yet thin and womanly muscles. Her skill had also improved in strength and her usage of the "assimted" abilities from her enemies be more skillful. She also assimted some moves from the Wyvern, including its powerful Beam, which she used to put a nice fight against the third time that the Boss spawned.
Whenever she conjured the beam, a majestic Sand Wyvern Phantom would appear from her Grimoire, opening its jaws, it would spit the powerful Beam which held immense strength. I wondered if she could somehow in the future fuse these assimted skills, which seem to resemble more like monster skills turned into spells than what I obtain from eating monsters.
Acelina had also improved her fighting style and was sporting a lighter armor while trying out new techniques taught to her by Adelle that would help her boost her speed using her Heavenly Gold Winds. Because of her new affinity with Wind, Adelle told her that she had even higher potential as a speedy fighter than her. Acelina also began to use a pair of twin golden Lances which she enhanced with her magic. I thought about forging her a new set ofnces if she shows her worth in the future.
Nanako was as strong as ever with her powerful Psychic abilities, and her physical growth was slowly showing up more. Her paper-thin muscles were beginning to increase in size and she had obtained a healthier physique than the usual Dodomeki one. Although she remained her beautiful and "delicate" appearance that its very charming to me. Due to her muscles developing more, she had discovered ways to enhance her body with her own Psychic energies, something that she had never thought about until I brought the idea up, it was as if she had enlightened herself.
Kaguya was always in the back lines but I encouraged her to be more active moving around, her beast folk physique is very strong and agile, and staying in one single ce would be wasting her talent and hidden strength. In the middle of the second fight, Kaguya had taken into a more "feral" stance in all fours, as her magic enhanced her physical strength and agility, her nine white squirrel tails became gigantic and her hair also grew around her ankles and wrists.
After the "transformation" went out, she didn''t remember how she entered on it, but I decided to call it "Feral Form" for now, itpletely changed her fighting style of a mage and transformed her into a shy berserk fighter, it was very amusing seeing her with such angry and savage demeanor, remembering how calm and shy she is sometimes.
When everything finished, we feasted in the two Wyverns and I finally gained some Skills.
[Kireina] gained 82.250.000 EXP] from [Demonic Concubines] Party] (She gained around 80% of what they gained after defeating two Wyverns)
[LEVEL 035/250 EXP 159.029.711/300.000.0000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Ancient Sand Wyvern Eyes of Environment Perception]
[Ancient Sphere of the Wisdom Wyvern of Relic Sands]
After eating so much meat even my void stomach felt weirdly satisfied. I decided to rest over Nixephine''s tremendous upper body, which was actually very warm. Most of my wives also slept in here, Nesiphae coiled her snake half around Nixephine and rested her head over her shoulder.
.
.
.
Chapter 215: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 8/69; Warm Baths
215 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 8/69; Warm Baths
[Day 165]
Today in the morning I was woken by Nixephine, who was gently caressing my head with her fingers, she was giving me an enamored look, and the moment she noticed my eyes opening, she gave me a gentle smile, as her four golden eyes shined with a gleam of happiness.
"Master, good morning~ Do you like to sleep over my belly so much? Is itfy?"
"Good morning, Nixephine¡ Yeah, it is veryfy¡ Your body exudes a very weing warmness, and it smells like exotic flowers perfume, it is very soothing"
Over my praises, Nixephine released a small blush over her brown-skinned and wless face.
"A-Ah¡ I-I see I''m very d Master isfy over my body, it makes me very happy in fact¡"
"I would sleep here for the entire day if I could¡ Anyways, do you want to take a bath?"
When I asked Nixephine if she wanted to take a bath, she gave a small jump and with excitement she said;
"Yes, Master! Your warm baths are very nice for my skin¡!"
"Very well then¡"
As I started to generate rivers of floating water around Nixephine, I slowly warmed it using [Heat Maniption], the warm rivers of clean and pure water coiled around the giant Half-Scorpion Empress as she slowly danced around, using her six humanoid arms, she washed her armpits, chest, belly, back and scorpion half, including her big ws, legs, and even her sting.
I gave her a big soap that I created for my Giant family members like Nesiphae, Amiphossia, and Valentia, she liked the aromatic scents of the different flowers that it was made of as she gently strokes the soap over her nude and voluptuous body. Bubbles and foam quickly began to form on her body as I used my maniption of the warm water to wash her armpits, belly, and chest with more care.
When her entire upper body was properly washed, I also helped wash her lower dark-colored scorpion half, each of her massive ws was properly washed with the foamy soap and the warm water, generating plenty of steam, filling most of the area we were in. Afterward, it came her eight scorpion legs, one by one, these were thinner than her ws of course, so it was easier to wash.
When they were all finely washed, it came her lower part, with was her abdomen connecting each of Nixephine''s small scorpion legs, it was an intricate part of her body but I managed just fine. When it came to her butt, she was a little bit surprised at first but I washed her very well, without caring at all. She may have thought that I would have been disgusted by washing her lower "monster" half, but I epted her entire body the moment I bedded her, so I was d to help her.
When the bath was finished, Nixephine released a relieved sigh as she began to stretch her arms and legs, it seems that my baths are not only for washing but it also helps her release tension on her massive muscles, releasing a lot of steam from her body, she slowly equipped back her exotic gold essories, alongside the piercings on her breasts. She didn''t seem to hate them and instead liked to wear all of them.
"Oh? If it hurts? Not really, I''ve always wore these since I received a name and evolved in the Dungeon, I kind of like them¡ It makes me more beautiful; don''t you think~?"
"Indeed, I really like the essories, they go well with your exotic and beautiful, I may forge you a new set in the future"
"Fufufu¡ I''m d Master likes my body~ Oh? Master can forge~? Is there something that you can''t do? Impressive"
"Yeah, this whole set that I am wearing was forged by me, take a look"
As Nixephine approached my body, she nced intensively at me with her four golden eyes, quickly discovering the properties of my equipment with her amazing sight.
"I-Impressive! That equipment is connected to your soul, Master? Such craftsmanship~! Equipment that can connect to the wearer soul and evolve with them are incredibly rare, to think that you can craft an entire set!"
"Oh, really?"
Nixephine exined to me a lot about equipment and the different types that exist, with the little memories of her past, she had umted a lot of knowledge. She talked about the equipment that could connect to the wearer soul, and which were mostly the "Relic of the Dungeon", special equipment that can only be obtained after clearing a Demi-God ss or above Dungeon. Equipment crafted with such properties was something incredibly rare, and some people even called it impossible, as they believed that only gods could give such properties to equipment.
When Nixephine had dried her body, we decided to join in with the rest of my family, I could see some meters away that they were cooking, sparring and chatting around, there was also Nesiphae who was looking over the "lucky" Nixephine with a bit of jealously, she perhaps also wants to be bathed by me¡
When Nixephine casually joined in with the cooking team to help out, Nesiphae ignored her as she rushed towards me.
"Master, I also want to be bathed!"
"H-Hm?! Nesiphae, but you bathed in the morning with the rest of the girls, right?"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A-Ah! Y-Yeah¡"
"Well, maybe I can give you a nice bath tonight if you behave and don''t be jealous over Nixephine receiving a bath"
"Eeeh¡? O-Okay, I will be nice, I promise!"
Even after having a child with me and being an "adult" Lamia, Nesiphae still behaves like a spoiled child sometimes, I think I''ve been spoiling my wives as well¡ Well, I can''t really resist her cute smile.
"What a good Lamia, now let''s go prepare something for breakfast before we descend into the lower floors, there is a lot to do~!"
"Oh, alright! I will prepare you something delicious, Master~!"
While Nesiphae joined in with Nixephine as if nothing had happened and began to grill the plenty of leftover Wyvern meat, I nced at those who were sparring. It was Ryo and Valentia, who had recently be rivals and were testing each other endurance and strength.
Ryo was surprisingly resilient over Valentia''s powerful blows, even when she reinforced them with her [Dominating Aura], he was able to take on her sister massive punches with his four arms masterfully, while twisting his body and jumping to rain Valentia in a barrage of punches as well.
Ryo''s aura was releasing a powerful and thick pressure, simr to Valentia, but instead of being dominating it was just very aggressive, probably showing his fighting spirit and the power of his God''s Blessings. For a moment as both of my children fought, Ryo''s thick red aura shed with Valentia''s wide and brown colored aura, creating an explosion of energies, generating strong winds and shockwaves. Of course, even after all the thunderous sounds, my wives pay no attention as they kept doing their morning activities, they were already used to the children being overly noisy when sparring.
There was Amiphossia on the side admiring the fight while using the System Direct Message Function to chat with Evan, this reminded me of Earth''s chat programs inputers¡ She was happily chatting with him without stopping, and Evan was also happy to receive messages from his cute Giant Lamia girlfriend while he trained and worked back in the Kingdom, it was quite cute, to be honest¡ As long as he doesn''t touch her!
-----
[Amiphossia and Evan Chat Log]
[Amiphossia: Hi Evan, how are youuuu?]
[Evan is typing¡]
[Evan: Hi Amiphossia, I''m good, things have gone quite fine in here, I have been exploring around the Vast ins with my team, how about you?]
[Amiphossia: I''m very good, yesterday we just beat the crap out of a giant Sand Wyvern with my siblings! It as pretty tasty, aaah the blood was nice as well, very refreshing!]
[Evan is typing¡]
[Evan: Ooh, I see¡ That''s quite impressive, I wonder if I can beat a Wyvern? I haven''t tasted Wyvern meat either, is it tender or hard?]
[Amiphossia: It''s very tender and juicy! It even melts inside of your mouth~! Aaah, I want to eat more, mother is currently grilling some more, I will make sure to save you some on my Item Box]
[Evan is typing¡]
[Evan: Hm, it would be nice to taste some, thanks Amiphossia. By the way, how are your siblings? Oh, and your mom?]
[Amiphossia: Everyone is fine in here; the Dungeon is a walk in the park~ Little Vudia and Ailine are enjoying the fights a lot, the two cute girls are growing very fast¡ It feels like at any moment they will outgrow me! Even when I am the big sister of everyone¡]
[Evan is typing¡]
[Evan: Hahaha! Take it easy, you''re very strong, Amiphossia, I know that you won''t let them surpass you without doing your best. We can train some more together or even go in an exploration when you''re done with the Dungeon. What do you think?]
[Amiphossia: Aaahh~! Really? We can go on an adventure together? dly! I will make sure to get strong so I can protect your little body~! Hehehe, I miss youu~]
[Evan is typing¡]
[Evan: I miss you too, Amiphossia. I gotta go, we can chat,ter on, have fun with your family]
[Amiphossia: Alright, see ya~! P-Please take care, you are very delicate and little]
[Evan is typing¡]
[Evan: H-Hey, I am not that little, you are just very big, but that''s how I like you, take care]
[Amiphossia: Hehehe¡ I also like you even if you are little and delicate]
[Evan: I-I''m not little¡! Sigh¡ Alright, everyone is calling me to get moving, once again, have fun with your family. I-I¡ Love¡ You¡]
[Amiphossia: Haaah~ Evan you are so cute! I love you too!]
-----
Suddenly Amiphossia stopped looking over the System Window and closed it while waving her hand. Afterward, she went to talk with Aarae, Vudia, and Ailine, who ere together practicing spells and sharing what they know.
When she joined in my four children began to practice magic andbine the elements, experimenting with new spells. Vudia was trying her Thunder Magic but was also trying to learn Water Magic from Aarae and Fire from Ailine, while Amiphossia was trying to learn some of the moreplicated spells like Ocean Magic, which in actuality is an advanced or "evolved" form from Water Magic.
For other elements it was the same, there was Tundra Magic for Ice, ze Magic for Fire, Thunderstorm Magic for Thunder, Storm Magic for Wind, Gaia Magic for Earth, and so on. Even I haven''t learned some of those advanced spells and justbined the lesser elements together to form strong spells. I wondered if I could learn those spells in the "conventional way" that my children use, by just observing it, understanding it, and trying it¡ Maybe its rted to their [Magic Talent] skill included on my Lineage when I fused skills? Then I should be able to do the same thing as well¡
When I was about to join with my children to learn some of their spells, my wives called for breakfast as everyone ran towards the delicious and prepared food, I was greeted by everyone and my children who didn''t notice me jumped over me, everyone except Valentia and Ryo, who were the only ones who weren''t excessively affectionate with me.
After breakfast we will finally break through the Sand Wyvern floor, I wonder what types of monsters await us on the lower floors, it will be all new as we only managed to get in here on ourst exploration.
.
.
.
Chapter 216: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 9/69; Fire Oni Tribe Chief Daughter; Oga!
216 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 9/69; Fire Oni Tribe Chief Daughter; Oga!
.
.
.
After having a fulfilling breakfast with my whole family, we swiftly crossed floor 35th, the Wyvern had already spawned again but I left it to my children, after some minutes they managed to kill in less than half an hour, gaining some special drop items. They all recently ate so I quickly butchered the body using the myriad of tentacles and Slime Clones and saved it on my Item Box.
When we opened the door that led to the 36th floor, we were greeted with the same scenery as before, an arid tower with a never-ending spiraling stair to a ck abyss. Not long after we walked around, with my expanded Aura and [Mystic Eyes]bined together, I felt several new traps around, most of them being upgraded versions of the previous floors one.
Some new interesting traps opened spaces to different rooms, they were rather dangerous, some of them couldpletely unequip someone items and weapons and send them to a different room, defenseless fighting against a swarm of monsters.
Using [Dungeon Assimtion] I manipted the small areas around all of the traps and deactivated them with the skill [Shadow Assassin Arts: Disarm Trap], afterward I saved each of the new interesting devices inside of my Item Box. These traps would show in all shapes or forms, from metallic cubes incrusted in the walls, to wide crystal spheres that can summon magic circles and more.
After walking around for an hour or so I had already disarmed more than three hundred traps, for a moment I imagined my family walking around this area without a specialized trap disarmer, they would have gone through a lot of hardships, everyone on my family is either a strong physical or magical attacker, or a supporter that heals and buffs, weck some kind of assassin or thief type of member aside from myself¡ I guess my own Slime Clones with the skills equipped can suffice, as I was already too bored of just disarming traps and left the work to them instead, enjoying the monster-hunting with my family.
The monster in these floors were brand new beings, although some resembled the previous floors monsters, they seemed like very branched evolutions paths. There were Crow Manticores, which had the body of a ck lion, the head of a crow, and four ck wings, with three scorpion tails secreting deadly poison.
When we were walking around floor 37, a big group of over one hundred ambushed us from a nearby locked room, which suddenly opened and swarmed us with these deadly beasts. Their strength was quitemendable and held strong kicking power and sturdy scorpion tails. Some of my children would have a very hard time on their own if it wasn''t for the Azure Gemstone Tattoos protecting them.
Vudia as wellmanded her troops of Gold Golems around as they marched against the Crow Manticores, throwing powerful punches and electric discharges, while she watched the show over her floating Golem. From time to time Vudia would practice other elements spells, in hopes of learning them better, she had already managed to conjure strong floods of water, fireballs, and small slicing winds. If she keeps learning more spells, she will be able to fuse them into strong multi-elemental spellster on and improve her individual strength even more.
Aarae in the other side was training his Hammerhead Shark Familiar, trying out new moves and magic, he discovered that he was able to infuse different types of magic on it, changing it''s color and attack patterns, he just recently learned some Thunder Spells, so he infused his familiar with the element, changing the appearance of the Hammerhead Shark greatly, it suddenly became thinner, longer and slimmer, while gaining several small shark fins on its back, it seemed to be a form specialized in speed, and it was true, as it swam through the air like a thunderbolt and released strong sparks of electricity, grilling the Crow Manticores alive.
After we fought the strong horde of monsters, we saved the corpses and kept exploring the different rooms and ces, we gathered a wide amount of resources like Gold, Magic Stones, Equipment and Consumable Items. I snacked in some Crow Manticore grilled legs while my family fought off the weaker monsters that showed up. There were several subspecies of the Lizard Sharks, that evolved into different shapes and forms, some were dedicated to tank hits and grew to gigantic sizes, others were dedicated to speed, bing long and slim, with a massive jaw filled with sharp fangs, and others dedicated themselves to magic and grew small but had strong magic auras, being able to conjure strong Earth, Fire and Wind magic alongside Healing Spells.
A big group of very organized Lizard Sharks was living inside of a massive room that interconnected to ten other small rooms, they had a big family and were flourishing. Of course, until we showed up, seeing the potential EXP farm in such a massive group of monsters, going over the thousands, Imanded my family to massacre the ce and grab anything valuable. I also joined in and fought three Lizard Shark Emperors who dared block my way.
I wanted to have some fun, so I used some of my Sin of Lust skills, first releasing an alluring fragrance that took them by surprise, and then I used the skill [Pleasure Mind Attack], giving them a strong shock to their brains, suddenly, the beasts started to breathe heavily as they struggled in the ground, releasing steam from their bodies as if they were being attacked mentally by a strong force. Lastly, I used [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy], which made them struggle even more in the floor, unable to fight at all, they breathed heavily and suddenly died by a heart attack and their brains literally busting off their skulls.
Well, it seems that too much pleasure may end up making their brains explode? That was rather new, well, these were just mobs, perhaps stronger monsters can resist these skills better, it was a rather disappointing experiment, I should had used these skills on the Wyvern to see it struggle as well.
I kept spreading my Waves of Ecstasy around, making any evolved Lizard Shark enter into an endless illusion of exhausting pleasure. Some became insane and killed themselves, while others began to eat their ownrades in a crazed manner.
There was a Lizard Shark Empress which was ten meters tall and could be ssified as a Mini Boss, it had a massive reptilian body, walking in four chunky legs, it had a big shark-like head filled with thousands of sharp fangs and a long and sticky red tongue. It possessed eight deep ck eyes, which she used to overlook her prey. When my family entered herir, she was rather surprised and even scared, probably because of the strong aura that each one exuded from its body. Nheless, she wasn''t much of a threat but could summon more Lizard Sharks, dragging the battle a lot.
In the end, I told my family to just y the endless wave of Lizard Sharks simrly than the Mantis attack, while I practiced my Sin of Lust skills on these beasts. The Lizard Shark Empress tried to escape but I caught her with my threads and threw her to my children to have some fun. I even buffed her stats so she could be a nice threat. After half an hour, she was already ripped to shreds by my six incredibly strong children.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 203.870.293 EXP] from [Demonic Concubines] and [Chaos Bringer Children] Parties]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 036/250?EXP 062.900.004/360.000.0000 EXP]
The hundreds of corpses were scattered everywhere, so Imanded my wives and Slime Clones to clean everything, as I began to grill some of the biggest Lizard Sharks and Crow Manticores. The meat of the Lizard Sharks was delicious when grilled, their meat was of a pinkish-red, and it was extremely tender when squished with my hands, releasing sweet blood and fat juices. Even their bones were delectable, filled with calcium and crunchy.
Their brains were juicy and tender, and their eyes bittersweet, the fangs were fine as well and the tongues were probably their best meat, as it was incredibly tender and sticky, grilling it for some seconds and seasoning it with some sauces made it incredibly good, it almost melted in one mouth!
While I was snacking on the monsters I was grilling for my family, my children came rushing over something they found on a save made by the Lizard Sharks. There was a group of red-skinned humanoids who seemed to be unconscious, some were already dead and others were being slowly eaten alive by the monsters.
Due to their red skin, small horns in their foreheads, and wild brown and white hair, I immediately recognized these humanoids demi-humans as Onis. Fire Onis in specific, their physique was very simr to Truhan''s but smaller and morepact. I don''t really know how these group of Fire Onis was captured by the Lizard Sharks, and even wondered if they were just monsters from the dungeon.
Some of my children, specially Amiphossia and Valentia were already trying to eat them, but because of my curiosity, I only told them to eat the ones who were on the verge of death, leaving the healthy for me. As my two adorable daughters snacked on the new food they found, I inspected the healthier Fire Onis. There was a beautiful woman with a powerful and muscr body, her abs were incredibly sturdy and her shoulders wide, her breast were massive as well and her legs thick and sturdy, she was the one with the better physique, while having two red horns on her forehead and long brown hair, I quickly woke her after my children finished eating using a small spark of electricity on her brain.
The Fire Oni Woman woke up in a daze as she saw my appearance and jumped off the floor, her aura suddenly began to heat up as she exuded a strong fire domain.
"W-Who are you?! W-Where I am?! T-Those beasts! I can''t believe they captured us all!"
"Oh? Are you scared? We just saved you and your friend''s lives, we just recently eliminated the entireir of Lizard Sharks"
"W-What?! The entireir, but they were over one thousand! And that Empress could just summon more if she wanted¡ W-Wait¡ You are a Dark Fairy? And those people¡ Lamias, four-armed Onis? You people aren''t from the Lower Realm!"
I talked with the Fire Oni, exining to her what we were without many details, I could simply kill her whenever I wanted but she had some valuable info and was rather beautiful as well.
"So, you are from a Monster Kingdom on the surface¡ I-I see¡ I guess I will save some of the questions I have forter and answer some of yours, you saved us, thank you very much. The least we can do is answer any questions you have and perhaps serve you if you can ept us"
It seems that Fire Onis are very diligent, having saved their lives pretty much made them swear their allegiance to me, simple as that.
"Well, I won''t mind some strong warriors on my Kingdom, Fire Onis are very rare and we can only get them through Goblins and Trolls evolving, but not many have evolved like this"
"E-Evolve?! To think that you have people talented enough to be able to evolve¡"
"Well, I''m getting rather hungry already, what is that Lower Realm you''re talking about? Also, what''s your name?"
The Fire Oni woman pointed her fingers to her chest, proudly saying her name, while the already awoken Fire Onis smiled at her.
"I am Oga, the proud Chief Daughter of the Fire Oni Tribe of the Lower Realm! These are all my subordinates¡ And about the Lower Realm, it''s a ce filled with fire,va, and countless caves, alongside plenty of Nether Rivers¡ It''s a fine ce¡"
"C-Can you borate some more¡?"
"Ah, well you''re not from there¡ Hmm¡ Well"
Yeah, she seems like a muscle head, she can barely exin things properly¡ Anyways, the Lower Realm seems to be an underground world in the Realm of Vida, made of thousands of different caves, Lava Rivers, Crystal Biomes, Mushroom Biomes and more, it''s also filled with different demi-human species who are living in constant wars, it''s a rather rough ce, but humans don''t live there. Some of the species are Red Fire Onis, Dark Onis, Nether Elves, Dwarves, Gnomes, Hellhound, and so on.
It seems that ording to Oga''s descriptions, the [Forsaken Labyrinth] as its entrance in the Lower Realm, where it connects to the surface. The Final Boss is also on the first floor for them, so they had to use another route through the mountains surrounding the Forsaken Labyrinth and skipping a lot of floors filled with deadly monsters. They were in an expedition to the surface, to find a better ce for the Red Fire Oni Tribe but got caught by the Lizard Shark Empress and used as food stock.
The Lower Realm seems like a pretty interesting ce to explore. I decided to invite Oga and her group to eat with my family while exining the situation to my wives and children, everyone agreed over exploring the Lower Realms while also absorbing the Red Fire Oni Tribe so they can go to the surface, they seem pretty tough and would make nice soldiers.
There was plenty of meat from Crow Manticores and Lizard Sharks, alongside delicious beer and other preparations, the Red Fire Onis ate voraciously, they haven''t eaten in days most likely, some seemed very thin except Oga, even after starving for various days she seemed fine, I assumed that this Red Oni woman may have a God Blessing and would make a nice Wife, giving me a strong child.
.
.
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 217: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 10/69; Dominating a Fire Oni Warrioress
217 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 10/69; Dominating a Fire Oni Warrioress
.
.
.
While we feasted with the Red Onis in the almost endless supply of Lizard Shark meat, Oga inspected my whole family with an amused smile, her ruby eyes shined on a cunning light as she talked to me.
"Hahaha! Master Kireina, you got an incredibly vast family! You even surpass my old man harem! Are all of them your woman? How can you make children with a woman? Hmm, can you give me a child as well?"
Oh, she is a very direct type.
The moment Oga dropped the words "Can you give me a child as well?" all of my wives looked at her with tremendous jealously and hateful res, but Oga ignored all of them as she smiled cheerfully while eating the food and drinking beer.
"You are the direct type, I like you already, Oga. It may be a nice way to add your Tribe to my Kingdom, taking you as my wife would convince the Chief without me having to break his back"
Oga onlyughed as she released an excited smile.
"Hahaha! Very well, I like you already as well! Although it would be fun to see the Old Man getting beaten by a delicate-looking'' Fairy like Master, I think it''s better to do things peacefully if possible.?We may do pretty well together, how about we make a child right now? I''m already quite horny! I haven''t mated in a while!"
Oga suddenly approached me as she sat right next to me and began to pat my shoulders with her massive red-colored muscr arms. She quickly noticed that I wasn''t delicate at all, as my skin was as sturdy as adamantine.
"Oh?! You''re tougher than ya look, Master Kireina!"
"You think so? I just like to be deceiving~"
Oga scanned my entire body with her scarlet eyes, looking over my dress, my plump and bouncy breasts, my thick thighs, and even my feet. Noticing the wless beauty that my species gave me, her face was already blushing with excitement as her muscles suddenly tightened and released high quantities of steam.
"Oooh~?! You''re pretty sexy too! Hmm, I can''t wait, let''s do it!"
Oga was about to grab me like a trophy with her massive arms but was suddenly stopped by Zehe and Brontes. Zehe could barely control her anger over the Fire Oni''s shameless and disrespectful demeanor with me. Brontes seemed "calm", but was in fact jealous as well, even though she wanted to be my wife in a simr custom to Oga¡
"H-Hey! Get off my wife! You just met with her and you want to take her already to bed?!"
"Big sis¡ Has thest word¡!"
Oga happily grinned with a brave and confident look, showing her fiery muscles and tightening her arms and abs.
"Oh? So, you want to stop me? I have already decided to bed Master Kireina! You can''t get on my way, Six-Armed Blue Oni and Cyclops!"
Zehe was already tired of being called a "Six-Armed Oni", as she yelled at Oga while shing her forehead with the Fire Oni''s one.
"Ooh?! You got quite the mouth, Blueberry!"
"B-Blueberry?! Y-You!!!"
When Zehe was about to kill Oga with her powerful Shadow Magic, Brontes stopped her in time, as she knew that I would get mad if someone I was interested got suddenly killed. I really wanted to stop their little fight but I can''t deny that it was quite amusing to see Zehe being so jealous, it was very funny and cute, Brontes being protective was also very adorable.
"L-Let me go, Brontes! I''m going to teach this tomato Oni a lesson¡!"
"Zehe you can''t be so rash¡ Calm down¡"
"Gahahaha! It seems that you''re nothing much, Blueberry!"
"Don''t call me Blueberry!!! Graaaaaahhh!!!"
When my other wives were about to jump on the fight, I stopped the confrontation, calming Zehe''s with a slight pat and a passionate but short kiss, she seems to calm down whenever I do this. Brontes also talked with me over Oga''s shamelessness, and Ogaughed out loud over seeing how easy I dominated the raging Zehe.
After some chatting, I told my wives that I wouldn''t take Oga this night to be considerate of them, it seems that Nixephine was already the tip of the iceberg and they wouldn''t tolerate more¡
Even though I can dominate them and force them to ept, I don''t really want to, I love them and they give me plenty of love as well, at the very least I won''t make them get angry over stupid stuff I have plenty of time to take on Oga in a better situation, my wives were being pretty tense, so they probably need a sweet night with me to get more at ease.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Oga actually didn''t ept my response and tried to overpower me with her strength and force me to bed. But I overpowered her instead just with my raw strength, and put her on a shameful position, with her legs spread while her belly was exposed, it was a rather lewd position used mostly for sex, but because Oga usually makes her partners submit instead of her getting submitted into a passive role, it made her lose a lot of pride.
Afterward, she apologized to Zehe and Brontes and then to all my wives for ignoring them and trying to do whatever she pleased, even when we saved them (partially, excluding the Onis my children ate).
Oga''s group was of around 13 Red Onis, after everyone ate to their hart''s content, their bodies suddenly bulged up, its as if they had an incredible ability over absorbing energy from the food they eat, pretty much "reviving" their tired and thin muscles. They all looked like overly muscr male models from Earth that take a lot of steroids.
When everyone had eaten, I saved all the leftover Lizard Shark and called my family to regroup once again, then, with the Fire Oni on our back, we descended through the floors. There I talked with Oga some more, exining to her that we came to conquer the Dungeon. She didn''t know about the Final Boss of the dungeon but knew that it was something quite terrifying to fight and that no one in the Lower Realm dared to enter the Dungeon through the "official?? entrance, as the Boss inside would eat them instantly.
Through the next floors, we encountered some new species of mollusk, giant snails that could eat the bricks of the dungeon and at the same time, absorbed the Dungeon Energy to feed themselves, they didn''t seem like natural monsters from the Dungeon, but an invasive species that came from the outside. Although their feeding habits didn''t affect the dungeon as much as the Sand Wyvern from thest expedition, they were still quite strong due to absorbing this energy and evolving due to this.
There were several species of Giant Snails, the mostmons being giant red or green colored ones that were protecting themselves with massive shells made of a strong mineral that they created by themselves. This mineral held incredible sturdiness and resilience and was even resistant to low-level magic.
There was also Spiky Giant Snails, that had big and thick bodies covered in countless of poisonous spikes, without a shell, they relied on their strong toxins to fend off anyone who dared to take a bite from their slimy bodies.
Lastly, there was ming Giant Snails, massive snails that were hot likeva, their shells resembled small volcanos and were able to spit powerful Lava from them, melting away anything with it, their sticky bodies had incredibly high temperatures as well, being very deadly to those without resistance to Fire.
I know about all of their types because we have just killed every single one, we meet, it was around nine hundred Snails of all of these species. They were inhabiting the different rooms peacefully living by sucking off the Dungeon Energy and snacking on Dungeon Monsters from time to time, the bastards never imagined that one day something would just appear out of nowhere and make them extinct.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 163.872.309 EXP] [Demonic Concubines] and [Chaos Bringer Children] Parties gained lots of EXP]
[LEVEL 036/250?EXP 226.772.313/360.000.0000 EXP]
Hmm~ Massacring hundreds of monsters always gives good EXP, although it was lower than with the Lizard Sharks, I''ll take it.
Because some hours had passed since we ate, we enjoyed these new snails, I grilled them while still being inside of their shells using my [Pirokinesis], afterward it was only needed to take them out with some kind of stick and enjoy the tender and white meat. These Snails weren''t at all like the Earth Snails, turning green or ckish, because they held immense magic inside, their bodies were soft and sweet, resembling more like the marine counterpart of Snails on Earth. After grilling them they could be eaten entirely.
And because they were enormous, everyone was able to eat as much as they wanted, they went incredibly well with boiled Forest Grains and spicy wine. The Poisonous Giant Snails were more dangerous, but I just needed to extract the Poison using my Slime Body for the other to be able to taste its flesh, although I think that the Poison gives sit a distinct vor that it''s lost after extracting it. While the me Giant Snails had a very distinct smoked vor, going very well with a spicy sauce and a strong beer.
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[ming Spicy Slime Coating]
Oh? I even learned skill after eating so much, it has been pretty long since I got something from eating mob monsters that aren''t bosses, even if the skill seems quite useless by now, it could be a niceponent on a Skill Fusion in the future.
After the quick meal, we continued our trip towards the lower floors, there we encountered conventional Dungeon Monster in the form of giant flying Wasps and Mosquitos. The two species seemed to be rivals of some sort as they were always fighting between groups, however, when they discovered us, they quickly became allies and tried to eat us alive in a massive army of over six hundred of each species. It should be very difficult for monsters to gather so much at the same time for the same goal, but it seems that the monster bes more intelligent as we descend through the floors.
The Wasps had a massive, long and thin body, with four transparent wings and strong jaws, their entire bodies were deep ck with green and blue lusters, their legs were thin and had some hair, while their eyes were made of millions of pupils. The Mosquitos on the other hand were even thinner, had longer transparent wings, very thin almost sickplexions, and a long proboscis to suck on their prey''s blood. Because of the sheer size of these monsters, they targeted other giant monsters like Lizard Sharks, Crow Manticores, and more.
Because they were just giant bugs, they were naturally weak to fire anyways, as the mes consumed their bodies entirely. Even the Red Onis put some work as they killed hundreds of insects with their natural ming weapons and fists. Oga slew quite a lot herself, and I noticed that she was trying to appeal to me in the fight, her beautiful muscles tightened as she fought endless waves of monsters, it was very beautiful, and because she only wore little robes on her breasts and hips, I could even see her beautiful and muscr butt.
My children fought as a group, devastating the insects that tried to take their lives. Amiphossia released a powerful venomous mist that put most monsters into a state of daze, while Ryo finished them off with his shing fists. Valentia crushed a myriad of insects at the same time with her massive arms, generating countless pools of crushed bugs.
Aarae drowned whoeveres closer to him whilemanding his new Thunder Shark Familiar to protect his back. Vudia flew aroundmanding her army of Gold Golems while she created floating Gold Weapons that flew while spinning around, shing countless monsters while releasing thunder shocks. Ailine sted anything that appeared her with colorful explosions of different elements, even creating devastating Rainbow floating weapons, simr to Vudia, slicing the giant insects.
On my wives'' side, I noticed that some were practicing new techniques while evolving in battle, Alice was getting more skillful in the usage of Blood and Thunder Magic, alongside her Crimson Thunder Magic, which is thebination of both elements. She was learning new techniques with hernce and was steadily approaching her max level, possibly evolving very soon.
Nanako practiced her Psychic powers while enhancing her physique with it, being able to move more around the battlefield with more agility and skillfulness, although her fighting style was always long-ranged, she was practicing close range more and more, using a Katana that I gave her, which she enhanced with her Eyes power, releasing strong slices of semi-transparent pink energy.
Kaguya on the other side was practicing her "Feral" Form, bing hairy and savage, she rampaged the insects with her long and sharp ws, which released a strong blue fire, burning alive the damned monsters for good. Her eyes would sh in a scarlet red each time she transformed into this form and resembled more of a wolf or kitsune beast folk than a squirrel¡
As the hours went by, we slowly moved towards the insect''s whereabouts and found their queens, the Wasp and Mosquito Queen were surprisingly humanoid demi-humans named Insectoids, it seems that thee insects can evolve into such species if they level enough. Taking each one as a concubine seemed appealing, but my children quickly killed both without asking me about anything. They were very tasty anyways.
After everything finished, we had onest feast, although most of my family didn''t want to eat the "disgusting" insects and preferred to keep eating Snail and Lizard Shark, so I ended up pilling all the bugs and Empress and eating the whole as a Red Slime. Oga saw my actions with amusement and was a little bit intimidated. She even asked me if I was a real Red Slime or not, it was hard to exin her my abilities so I only told her that I was Half-Slime, she believed it without asking more questions.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 193.990.620 EXP] [Demonic Concubines] and [Chaos Bringer Children] Parties gained lots of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 037/250?EXP 060.762.933/430.000.0000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[Empress of Blood]
[Parasite Egg]
It seems that eating the two Empress gave me one of their Skills, the first one, [Empress of Blood] increased my efficacy over sucking blood, gave me a "Blood Storage" and also the ability to use the blood to boost my capabilities and stats even more.
The second Skill, [Parasite Egg], gave me the ability toy my parasite eggs on the prey I choose. These parasites showed themselves as small Crimson Caterpirs made of flesh and Slime, I couldn''t really consider these things my children, and were more like Minions.
Tonight, after the feast I moved with my wives to a separate room in the dungeon which my Slime Clones had already cleaned and made soundproof. Here, I pleased all my wives in various intercourse sessions, giving all of my wives my sweet love and attention that they desire so much sometimes. I didn''t stop until each one waspletely satisfied.
My Lust was endless, even after doing it with each one for several times, I was still fine and barely tired when almost everyone was sleeping, Nixephine and Nesiphae offered themselves to contain my Lust with their almost endless Stamina, so I had fun with them for the next hours until the morning of the next day.
I noticed that Oga was spying on us as well, although she had told me that she usually has sex with her subordinates, she was containing her lust because she wanted to only have sex with me, I imagine it was quite hard for her, but it''s also fun to tease her this way.
.
.
.
Chapter 218: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 11/69; Rimurus Delicious Cupcakes
218 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 11/69; Rimuru''s Delicious Cupcakes
[Day 166]
Today in the morning I woke up quite "tired" both in mind and soul, I had to devour some souls as the amount of intercourse that I hadst night was a little bit ridiculous and ended up giving me Soul Fatigue. Even sleeping around six hours didn''tpletely rest my soul, so I had to devour more souls to restore it well enough.
I was over Nixephine''s belly once again, while Nesiphae was sleeping at the side. Both of the giant girls slept over the rough and hard floor of the dungeon, but their bodies were so strong and sturdy that it didn''t affect them. Nixephine was gently rubbing my head while Nesiphae was resting her sleepy head over her three left shoulders.
"Good morning Master~"
"Oh, Nixephine, thank you for being patient and waiting for me to wake up every time I sleep over your body"
"Oh? Fufufu, its nothing~! I would dly have Master sleep over my belly for the rest of my life~"
"Aaah¡ That sounds tempting, it is veryfy"
Nixephine was already blushing over mypliments as she released a smallugh while trying to wake Nesiphae up.
"Nesiphae~ Wake up, you shouldn''t be sleeping for so long, what will your daughter say about you?"
Nesiphae suddenly opened her purple eyes as she saw Nixephine charming face and my own as well.
"Ah! M-Master¡ S-Sorry, the boozest night was too much¡"
"It''s fine, let''s get to work"
"Alright! Also, good morning, Master, Nixephine"
Nixephine gave Nesiphae a gentle smile while giving her a quick peck on her lips. Which Nesiphae gave back in a more passionate kiss, which surprised me a bit, but ended up finding quite alluring.
Nesiphae also kissed me but due to my size, it was difficult to give it with the same level of passion. To this I just converted into a Slime, expanded my body, and went back to my humanoid form, being of the same size as her and Nixephine. To this, both of them jumped over me and rained me with sweet kisses. After giving both of them a passionate and longsting kiss that had our tongues involved, I was finally freed from my voracious wives'' embrace.
The first thing I saw was some fires settled around the portable Homes, were six massive pots were boiling different types of vegetables and meat. There were also my children who were practicing different new spells like yesterday and fusing skills, trying out the new powerful spells that came from the fusions. Amiphossia was currently the one with the highest amount of fused skills and was showing off the wide variety of incredible spells at her disposal, surprising her siblings.
Only Valentia was the only one who didn''t care as much, and was fine with her Earth Magic for now, although she still taught it to her siblings if they asked, and was currently teaching some spells to Aarae, the little brother that she loved very much.
My wives were also preparing food of all types while moving around, Zehe, Lilith, and Brontes were currently repairing equipment and forging some new items as well, while Charlotte and Nanako were crafting more Potions. I didn''t know that Nanako was interested in Alchemy and she seems rather talented. I saw Rimuru who was happily cooking fried forest grains, something very simr to fried rice, with small chunks of different types of meat and vegetables, it smelt delicious. She suddenly waved her hand to me, calling to go see her.
However, before I could join my cute wives on their cooking, I was caught by Nesiphae''s snake tail as she asked me to bathe her alongside Nixephine.
"Master, where are you going? You promised that you would bathe me!"
"I wouldn''t mind being bathed as well~ Master baths are wonderful and she cleans every inch of my body without discriminating~"
"Sigh¡ Alright then, get undressed!"
Over my sudden dominant nature and re, both girls felt excitement surge inside of their chest as they quickly undressed the little robes and essories they wore. Nesiphae would usually wear an Arabic set that covered her breasts and a part of her belly, while Nixephine exposed more and only had some semi-transparent fabric on her hips while covering the rest with countless pieces of gold essories.
When both of them were undressed while looking at me with lusty eyes, I took out two aromatic soaps of jumbo size and used my extended Slime Tentacles to manipte both as I gently and carefully washed my giant women sexy and voluptuous bodies.
I used [Water Maniption and Creation] alongside [Heat Maniption] to wash them with a very warm andforting floating river of water, which coiled around their curves and private parts, without discriminating any zone. I could notice some curious and interesting gazes, mostly from the Fire Onis, Oga seemed to have a very determined look on her scarlet eyes. What is she nning now?
When both of them were satisfied, I gave each one a big pink-colored towel that I''ve crafted using my threads in the past, and have saved plenty of them on my Item Box. It was very soft and fluffy, and it soaked all the water from their bodies with a lot of efficacy while leaving floral and aromatic scents into their bodies.
When both of them were ready, Nixephine and Nesiphae decided to help out on the kitchen, mostly grilling big chunks of meat for them and the other giants on the family. Although they weren''t Chefs at all, both of them were somehow getting pretty good over the arts of grilling meat and knew a lot of ways to do it, while also being versed in the spices used and types of salt.
Finally having some free time before breakfast, I went to greet the rest of my wives, giving them all a gentle and lovely kiss on their lips. Brontes was crafting some new essories that she wanted to gift me, alongside the other items she was crafting for me, Lilith was working on her own set and whenever they were ready I will have to name them for her and Zehe was crafting a series of special essories that can conduct magic easily through one''s body, she was doing a set for herself and one for Ryo, she was also crafting a beautiful dark-colored ring, but she didn''t say for who it was.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Rimuru waved her hand at me once again as I finally walked to her and gave her a tight hug and a kiss. Ailine and Vudia had also shown up out of nowhere and hugged up to my hips due to them being pretty small yet.
"Mama! Gud mornin''!" (Vudia)
"Mommy, good morning!" (Ailine)
"Good morning, Masta, guu! Look, I made you some cupcakes!"
Rimuru opened her Item Box and suddenly showed a te filled with blue, pink, and purple cupcakes that she had recently just made, as they were still very warm and exuded a deliciously sweet smell. The blue ones had a small candy decoration resembling a Slime, while the pink one had a Butterfly candy and the other a Heart candy. They were all very cute.
Ailine and Vudia were also drooling over the delicious cakes and Rimuru happily shared the cupcakes with the girls. Ailine was already ustomed to her mother''s cupcakes but Vudia was tasting them for the first time, the moment she bites on them, her mouth was engulfed in a series of sweet vor and the spongy and soft texture of the cake while biting the Slime-shaped candy that melted on her tongue.
"Hmm! Delicioush!" (Vudia)
"Right? Mommy cupcakes are the best, you are very lucky to taste them, Vudia!" (Ailine)
"Ooh! Vudia is very lucky!" (Vudia)
Rimuru and I couldn''t help but pat and hug the adorable and innocent girls in front of us, who were happily eating the cupcakes with cute smiles.
After chatting some more with my wives in the kitchen, I went with my daughters where the rest of my children were and had a small conversation with them asking them if they could teach me some spells the same way they learn theirs. Although I could learn more spells by reading books, that was too boring, and doing it with my children would also count as spending time with them, killing two birds with one rock!
Eager to make their beloved mother happy, all of them epted without a doubt, even Ryo and Valentia were willing to teach me something. I also considered taking sses with Redgaria in the past, but I don''t really want, Herbell could also help me out but I prefer to spend time with my children instead. Zehe is a big possibility and I may ask her in the future, she got some spells that I''ve never figured out.
I spent some time trying to imitate my children''s spells as I did most of them wlessly, but I didn''t get any Skill out of them yet. I was rather puzzled. For a moment I wondered that learning spells were tied to my evolution progression, just like obtaining skills from eating monsters was. I also noticed that the strength of my elemental spells wasn''t as strongpared to the element my children specialized in, even after having such a high Magic Stat, Vudia still had stronger Thunder Spells, and the only time I could surpass her was when I used other elements into the spell, turning them into multi-elemental.
Even if I didn''t learn anything, it was an enriching and fun experience with my beloved children, so it was totally worth it at the end. Not so long after my wives called for breakfast, as everything was finally ready.
Breakfast had suddenly shifted from decently heavy meals to massive feast on my family, and it wasn''t so different than dinner, there was even some liquor here and there, but I tried not to go overboard with it because it was still pretty early in the morning. Oga and her group of Fire Onis ate a lot once again and were enamored with my wives cooking, saying that there weren''t such talented chefs in the Lower Realm.
I wondered if the Lower Realm had more structured Kingdoms or just big tribes, and if there were some Dungeons for me to explore and take over. Well, it was still too early for that, as I haven''t even finished this dungeon yet, and there are at least 60 more floors ahead.
When everyone had their fill, we finally proceeded through thest floors before the fourth boss! I was a little bit excited and wondered about its taste and abilities. We were currently on the 41st floor, and the boss should be in the 47th floor if things are correct. In this dungeon, every ten floors, the eleven it''s a boss floorpletely. So, ten floors of normal monsters, and then one of the Boss only. If there are ten bosses, there should be at least 110 floors.
As we descend further, the riches and dropped items be plentiful and more interesting. When I was looking over the stairs, my Slime Clones were swiftly disarming every trap they came across. I already had more five hundred different Trap Devices inside of my Item Box and was tempted to just gulp them all and have a high chance to get some strange ability rted to the effects of these Traps, however, I contained myself for the moment as we came across our first monsters of the day.
It was a massive quadrupedal reptile-like beast that had a massive dinosaur-like head and countless of spines on its back. Its ws were secreting deadly green-colored toxin, and on its tail, it had a strange organ capable of shooting this poison like bullets. They were few in numbers but incredibly big and strong.
This [Reptile] type of monster was called Venomous Desert Tyrant. I could also feel a big group approaching from several other rooms, perhaps we were once again surrounded by spawn points for Dungeon Monsters¡
For a moment, I felt that it was as if the Dungeon was desperately shaping itself to kill us as efficiently as possible. However, perhaps for "normal" adventurers, this would be a clear dead end, but for us, it was just a delicious and endless supply of food and EXPing our way.
.
.
.
Chapter 219: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 12/69; Fire Onis Resolve
219 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 12/69; Fire Oni''s Resolve
.
.
.
The Venomous Desert Tyrants rushed towards our position from all directions, their massive and scaled bodies created small thunderous sounds as they ran through the Dungeon floor, when various of them gathered in one single space, a massive earthquake was formed, making the whole floor tremble.
Leading one of the groups, twenty of these beasts pointed their tails at us as they began to bombard us with green-colored poisonous bullets, which were able to corrode and melt even the dungeon floor. I easily blocked any attack on my family with the Azure Gemstone barriers created by their tattoos.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, the rain of acidic poison quickly overwhelmed us, making my children finally jump to action, Ailine, Vudia, and Aarae worked together and conjured a powerful Storm of Wind, Water, and Thunder, devastating most of their surrounding area and making the massive beasts fly through the ceilings, electrified by the thunder, sliced by the wind and frozen by the icy waters.
Ryo and Valentia began their devastating onught of physical techniques and skills, Ryo used his four gauntlets as he released strong punches and kicks enhanced with different elements. Meanwhile, he also used his advanced Shadow and Dark Magic to support his back, creating a thick aura of darkness that released countless dark tentacles, trapping the monsters that set foot inside, giving him an easy time while getting rid of them.
Valentia stood proudly as she used her incredible muscles on her massive shark tail to give powerful jumps, falling over the surprised scaled beasts, crushing them into meat paste, the ones who dared toe her way were greeted with colossal boulders and my daughter''s own fists, which were enough to overwhelm the reptilian creatures.
Amiphossia used her giant body to her advantage and decided to practice her swordsmanship alongside her magic, releasing powerful magic shes thatpletely sliced the monsters in half, killing almost instantly. She used Fire and Phantasmal Magic to enhance her de, giving it a powerful phantasmal fire coating, that was able to easily slice through the monster''s powerful scales and even split their small souls apart, killing them in agonizing pain. She even practiced her Phantasmal Possession as she released small ghosts that resembled her figure, which took over some of the beasts and ordered them to kill each other, beginning a small war between the monsters themselves.
Even with the protection of the Tattoos, they weren''tpletely protected and sometimes the strong and corrosive poison would melt through the Azure Gemstone Barriers and damage my children, thankfully with these sands that I could set into automatic mode, they would be healed almost instantly while getting their Gemstone Barriers automatically repaired as well with my own MP Pool.
After half an hour of battling half of the original beasts were taken but more spawned over the minutes, seeing some notable mental and spiritual fatigue in some of my children, I decided to join in with my wives as we teamed up in wonderful tandem techniques. Everyone had fought together for so long that we knew each other attacks and could work together wlessly.
Just like in the previous times we fought these types of "monster waves", after several hours of ughter, the Spawn Points ended up malfunctioning and exploding over overusing Dungeon Energy, exploding and stopping the spawning of monsters.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 226.082.545 EXP] [Demonic Concubines] and [Chaos Bringer Children] Parties gained lots of EXP]
[LEVEL 037/250?EXP 286.845.478/430.000.0000 EXP]
[Kireina] gained a new Title]
[yer of Desert Tyrants]
Happy with the results of this small workout, I nced around the devastating scene and noticed Oga and the Fire Onis resting in the floorpletely exhausted, they also put on some work and gained plenty of EXP.
"Haaah¡ Haaahhh¡ Its finally over¡ Incredible¡ Master Kireina''s family strength is incredible¡! To think that they can keep fighting a tremendous horde of deadly and giant beasts for hours and hours¡ If it wasn''t for their support, we would all be dead by now¡ The Dungeon is really frightening!"
"You will have to get used to it, Oga, if you really are aiming to be my concubine and want to please my wives and my expectations, you will have to go through this every day in the Kingdom, training against an endless army of Undead Skeletons"
"Ooh?! If that''s a challenge I ept! I won''t back down, Kireina! I will make you mine one night and I will make sure that you leave a child inside of me! All your children are incredibly strong! I want one as well!"
"Hahaha, I like your enthusiasm, Oga. I invite you all to help me out in the cleaning and storing of the hundreds of corpses"
Oga although tired, infused her muscles with her own aura and tightened them, forcing herself to stand up once again. ring at her subordinates Fire Onis, she yelled;
"Ugh¡ Alright, everyone! Let''s put in some more work for Master Kireina!"
The tired Onis did the same as Oga and stood up while stretching their muscles.
"Alright! Let''s gooooo!!!"
"Uoooohhh! I am not going to back down!"
"Let''s move those muscles!"
"Feel the pain, feel the heat on your muscles, brothers!"
They are really a unique and cheerful bunch, I like these Onis.
I was rather hungry and alongside my children and some of my most voracious wives, we began snacking on the corpses of the monsters. I only grilled them with some of my [Pirokinesis] on the go, and seasoned them with a little bit of salt and sauces, I took a big barrel of minty beer and shared several cups with my family while eating the monsters.
Their meat had a rather rough texture but the vor was sweet and greasy. Eating them with their grilled skin and scales gave them a crunchier texture to it, and the poison was very citric but sweet, perhaps not rmended to those without Poison Immunity if you don''t want your insides gettingpletely melted.
Their internal organs were nothing really extraordinary and these monsters'' brain was very small but had a creamy and salty texture, very different than other brains I''ve eaten. The heart was juicy and the blood fine enough. After drinking it for a long time I unlocked these beast''s bloodlines, which was immediately assimted by my [Lineage] skill. These monsters seem to be rted to Wyverns and Lesser Drakes.
When Oga and her group finished we decided to move to thest floor, the 46th floor, just before the Boss, so we could set our camp there. In the way we also came across plenty of different floors and various teleporting traps, even Vudia was trapped by one that one of my Slime Clones wasn''t able to disarm in time.
Thankfully I was able to easily track her with the Slime Clones that I left on her clothes. I flew at max speed to rescue my daughter but found out that she had already massacred the entire floor of monsters before I coulde to her help.
The monsters that ambushed Vudia were a species of Crabs named Six-wed Armored Horror of the Desert. These beasts had massive bodies of over six meters, incredibly sturdy shells made of iron, steel, and copper and six massive ws which they used to rip their prey to shreds. Vudia killed them all using her Gold Golems as protection while generating Floating Gold Weapons, ravaging the beasts into pieces while electrocuting them. I congratted my cheerful daughter as we made our way back to the group.
Before reaching floor 46 we came across these same Crabs and some subspecies of Lesser Sand Wyverns, small versions of the Sand Wyvern Boss that could fly around and throw fireballs or summon boulders at will. The groups were small so it wasn''t anything very interesting, we grabbed the corpses and patiently waited to cook them when we reached our desired location.
When we reached floor 45, we found a small open wall that connected to a massive ck-colored mountain that seemed to be made of charcoal. When I inspected outside, I found a massive area filled with caves andva rivers, alongside arid zones with barely any vegetation. The sky was just a ceiling made of hard gray stones filled with crystals, gemstones, and minerals of various colors. Which illuminated the whole ce with bright lights. Oga ran towards the entrance and yelled;
"Here it is! This is the way we came from! Let''s go! I want you to meet my Old Man!"
Although it was tempting to explore the Lower Realm and all of its mysterious ces, I denied Oga''s offer.
"Not yet, we will go down the natural way, descending through the stairs and reaching thest floor"
"W-What? B-But¡ Are you serious about conquering this dungeon, Master Kireina? This thing has been up for a millennium! No one on my Tribe and in all the Oni Tribes has ever been able to defeat the beast that lives on thest floor! It''s pretty much death sentence!"
"Well Oga, if you are so scared to apany us, you are free to go down through this path. You can wait for us near the entrance"
After hearing the word "scared", Oga''s shiny red muscles suddenly tightened and bulged intensively as her ruby eyes shined in bright eerie light.
"Scared?! Oga, the daughter of the Red Fire Oni Tribe Chief and the one blessed by the Demi-God of Heat is scared?! I am not scared! I will fight alongside you, Master Kireina! I have already set my goals, and those are only fulfilled by your side!"
The scared Red Onis at her side also nodded while crossing their muscr arms.
"Indeed!"
"We are not going through there that road!"
"This is Master''s trial; we must surpass it and break our limits!"
"The Fire Oni Tribe is not made of cowards, but of brave people!"
Oga closed her eyes as she nodded with a confident grin.
"Exactly! That''s the spirit, everyone! Fire Onis have a zing spirit that burns through all!"
Suddenly Oga began to pose with her powerful muscles, as her subordinates did the same, showing their determination in each tightening of their bulky physique.
"Hahaha! You all are an amusing bunch, very well, as long as you keep going through my side, I can guarantee your life, everyone! But your growth dependspletely on your own will to be stronger!"
As my words dropped, all the Onis had zing eyes of determination, even their eyes released strong mes that could burn an entire forest.
"Uoooooohh!!! Master Kireina!"
"We will be stronger! The Fire Oni Tribe is going to get good!"
"No more backing down, let''s keep going ahead, and never looking back!"
Oga suddenly hugged me tightly as she celebrated their new-found determination.
"Thanks, Master Kireina! We are not going to disappoint you!"
Oga''s long and brown hair smelt like charcoal, while also having a strong salty scent from her own sweat and steam released from her muscles. It was a very manly scent, but at the same time very alluring.
Out of reflex, I patted her head, which she didn''t expect at all.
"W-What¡? M-Master Kireina, what are you d-d-doing?"
"Hm? Has no one ever patted your head before? You are rather adorable sometimes"
"Uuaaaah~! D-D-Don''t do that! You put me in shame in front of my subordinates!"
When I nced at the other Fire Onis, they were covering their mouths while trying not tough.
After rifying that patting someone''s head was a show of affection and not a way to ridicule someone as it was seen by the Fire Oni Tribe customs, we went through some small monster groups and finally reached the 46th floor without any problems. Everyone then promptly started to cook the myriad of new meats that we had obtained.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 58.334.772 EXP] [Demonic Concubines] and [Chaos Bringer Children] Parties gained lots of EXP]
[LEVEL 037/250?EXP 345.180.250/430.000.0000 EXP]
I was sure that the Venomous Desert Tyrants would taste better if cooked properly, so I was looking forward to their vors. I also wondered how tasty these new Six-wed Crabs and Lesser Flying Sand Wyverns werepared to the Sand Wyvern Boss, which meat had already been devouredpletely by the voracious appetite of both mine and my family.
.
.
.
Chapter 220: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 13/69; Ancient Sand Whale Centipede 1/2
220 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 13/69; Ancient Sand Whale Centipede 1/2
.
.
.
When we finally reached the 46th floor, I decided to butcher some of the countless monster corpses on my Item Box with the help of the Fire Oni tea and some of my Aura and Slime Clones, which were better to do a task that required a lot of strength.
Meanwhile, my wives began to prepare the pots filled with boiling water, vegetables, and other types of food. Some of my children were also interested in helping like AIline and Vudia, while others decided to just ck off, for the time being, I noticed Amiphossia who was once again talking with Evan through the System Direct Message Interface.
This interface is very convenient, but it has a lot of limitations, only those who are deeply connected and also are in the same [Party] can use this system. If you have strong enough magic you can find the location of someone that you want to talk to like Redgaria did with me months ago, but that it''s usually rare and not many know how to do such a thing, so people talking through the system all around the world is not really realistic in that regard, even if this world is already incredibly unrealistic by Earth''s standards.
The Venomous Desert Tyrant meat was incredibly tough but held immense vors if boiled correctly, and its meat can act like a sponge as well, absorbing the essence and vors of the vegetables and spices added to the hot pot. I made sure to cut the meat in big chunks, enough for them to absorb a lot of vors. I ate most of the skin and internal organs, some of my wives liked the tongues and brains, so I gave it to them. Amiphossia, Nixephine, and Nesiphae liked to punch on the massive heads like snacks.
Afterward came the Six-wed Crabs, which exoskeleton was made of iron, steel, and copper, boiling it would create a delicious metallic soup, it wouldn''t really be healthy to drink if we were normal humans, but all of us possessed incredibly durable stomachs, with a few exceptions on Ismena, Acelina, Charlotte and Altani, so those just decided to eat the meat inside of the ws and not the delicious soup. Lilith had already awakened her Dwarf blood enough to be able to withstand most foods, this also included alcohol, as Dwarves were incredibly resilient with liquor, perhaps this forged her stomach to be able to enjoy the crab soup without problems.
Apanied by Boiled Forest Grains, Pickled vegetables, Walking Mushrooms, and different types of Beer and Wine, this feast was incredibly rich and joyful. The variety of meat was outstanding and all the vorsplemented each other. After three hours of feasting, everyone had their good fill but some of us saved space for the Boss of this floor. Before I moved from my seat, a system notification popped out of thin air.
Ding!
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Iron, Steel and Copper Exoskeleton Generation]
[Corrosive Venomous Bullets]
To think that I got some Skills once again, this started to happen more often as we descended through the floors, perhaps the monsters are more filled with Dungeon Energy and Life Force, after eating hundreds, a Skill was bound to appear sooner orter I suppose.
[Iron, Steel, and Copper Exoskeleton Generation] let me form a beautiful exoskeleton armor over my body, which resembled the spiky armor of the Six-wed Crabs, it also transformed my arms into massive ws, but it didn''t give me six. It was fairly inferior to my newest Armor Skill, but it was a niceponent to fuse it over the Skill. But not for now as I want to umte more Skills before that happens just fusing two Skills won''t do much¡
[Corrosive Venomous Bullets] gives me the ability to instantly generate green-colored corrosive venom bullets that can easily melt walls. Although it can''t melt indestructible items of course. I think I was already able to do something simr with my [Poisonous Abyss Body] using my own blood as venom bullets, but this was a weed skill, as I was able to generate bullets without thinking at all, just by activating the Skill.
Once again for safety measurement, I decided to inspect the fourth boss room just like in the previous floors. Using my small Slime Clones to infiltrate inside of it through the cracks in the old dungeon walls.
The first thing that my Slime Clones saw was a massive sphere of flesh, covered in light brown skin and rock scales, the being was of around one hundred and twenty meters tall and two hundred meters wide. Its head was connected to its body without a neck, and it actually resembled a massive whale. However, it possessed crab-like legs, hundreds of them, and a long and thick tail. Its jaws were incredibly big as well and it also had a long white horn on its forehead, it had six eyes, three on each side, forming a strange v pattern. It was currently sleeping over a pile of sand.
I could assume just by its body that it was some kind of Sand Whale, but that it also possessed the ability to walk possibly at high speeds due to its incredible amount of crab-like tiny legs, that somehow were able to take on all of the monster weight. I decided to Appraise it as well, and it seemed that it didn''t notice when I did.
[NAME: Manon
[CLASS: ---
[RACE: Ancient Wisdom Sand Whale Centipede
[LEVEL: ---/--- EXP: ---/---
[STATUS: Excellent.
[HP: 17500/17500
[MP: 1870/1870
[STAMINA: 3500/3500
[STRENGTH: 1660
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[DEFENCE: 3700
[MAGIC: 1562
[RESISTANCE: 3190
[SPEED: 1220
[CHARISMA: 0
[LUCK: 0
Well, that''s an absurd amount of HP, Defense, and Resistance! I couldn''t expect less from such a colossal creature. Its Stamina was also insanely high, meaning that even with such a massive body, it was very hard for it to get tired. This monster wasn''t something that my children would be able to kill on their own, so I decided to help them out with my wives, teaming up just as we did with the Ancient Sand Wyvern in ourst expedition.
Although this monster seems more resilient than the Wyvern, it doesn''t have as much power and skills as the Wyvern, so it will more of a battle of attrition, slowly decreasing its HP as we attack it. I was a little bit worried about its regeneration abilities but thought about some ways to cancel it. The easiest way was to curse it my [Eye of Demise] included on my [Mystic Eyes], inhibiting its ability to regenerate by inflicting a [Anti-Heal] Curse that I obtained after eating so many ghosts in the Water Shrine Dungeon.
I also did the same with the Wyvern, but the bastard had a skill that could heal him back once again to full HP and the curse only cancels things like natural regeneration while worsening wounds. This whale doesn''t seem to have a very strong healing spell, but I can as well inflict him with an [Anti-Magic Seal] so it can''t use such magic, hopefully, its stupid enough to not destroy it or I will have to cast the seal every ten seconds on it.
Satisfied with my n, I exined the course of action to my family, including Oga and her group as well, although they won''t have a very active role in the fight, they can still throw Fire Magic and slowly help out with the killing. I will take the role of Tank alongside Nesiphae and Nixephine, while Brontes, Valentia, Ryo, and Lilith attack from the sides in closebat. The rest will stay in a good distance, led by Rimuru and Zehe, everyone will cast Tandem Spells using each other magic affinity and attack the boss with powerful multi-elemental spells. Alongside this, Amiphossia with the help of Ismena and my Slime Clones will dedicate to healing and buffing.
Satisfied with the n, everyone began to use their buffing Skills, while I also buffed them with my own skills, which included [Lovely Boost], [Emerald Tree Arts; Morale Boosting Fragrance] and [Emerald Tree Arts; Status Boosting Fragrance], all being able to stack with each respective personal buffs, even Luck was increased temporarily, and everyone felt like their strength had at least doubled. To top it all I also put on more Tattoos on the Fire Onis and each of my wives. Although some didn''t want to burden my MP Pool, I didn''t ept a "no".
I also released my Azure Sand, which gently floated around all of us, this floating sand will be the secondyer of defense and also partial healing. To end it all I decided to use the Ancient Sand Wyvern Titan Armor, which I released using the two Orbs on my forehead and chest, enhancing its structure and giving it a dark color with more "demonic" features and lighter weight. It still possessed its amazing defense but it was also enhanced 1in other areas with the help of my Orbs.
I wielded one weapon in each hand, these were; [Nether Sword of Undying Pain], [Thunderstorm Glimmer Odachi; Raiu], [Longsword of Unraveling Winds: ¨®vindandi Vindar], [Heaven ying Sun Piercer ymore; Laevateinn], [Sea Guardian''s Dragon''s Annihtor Spear; Veles] and [Othir Demon Sword]. With all of these weapons, I could feel an incredible aura made of different elements engulfing my body in a powerful strength, which ended up being assimted by my own Aura and Armor, giving each colorful weapon a slight ck color and an eerie aura. Perhaps I was being overly cautious by Earth''s standards, but one is never cautious enough in this world.
To top it all off, we decided to enter in an explosive and fast way, instantly targeting the boss body with our weapons and Techniques, while the backline group went around the room and flew towards the ceiling on a "safe" space.
The Whale instantly woke up from its slumber the moment we crashed through the door, but because of its massive body and poor Speed statpared to other Bosses, it wasn''t able to intercept our first attack. I raised my six massive titan-like arms as I released a powerful barrage of different energies colliding with each other using my Six Legendary Weapons and the Skill [Ultimate ymore Technique: One Hundred Cross Smashes] which released exactly one hundred shes of different colors that formed into cross shapes, slicing the thick skin of the whale.
The whale did not expect our attack so suddenly and yelled in pain while trying to get into an attack position with its small crab-like legs. However, Nesiphae jumped from my back while I was releasing my powerful techniques, and raised her massive ax as she began to sh it over the beast''s left side with maddening speed. Thunderous sounds were released from the impact of her Axe to the beasts'' thick skin and rock scales, each impact released powerful purple mes that started to slowly corrode the beast skin and scales.
The Whale Centipede then tried to use its massive horn and a strange technique, that gives it a sudden propulsion speed, jumping from its position and trying to stab Nesiphae on her chest. I jumped right in time and intercepted the monster''s lunge with my six weapons and armor, a thunderous sound made the entire floor tremble as the colossal horn wasn''t able to pierce through me or my weapons at all, only the [Othir Demon Sword] started to crack, but it was suddenly covered on my armor to stop its cracking.
CLASH!
Using another technique that released a powerful horizontal sh of powerful energy, the beast was thrown away into a short distance, while Nixephine finally joined in apanied by Valentia, Ryo, Lilith, and Brontes.
Nixephine user her six humanoid arms in a simr fashion to me, attacking with her six golden weapons, however, the moment they impacted on the whale''s thick skin and rocky scales, the weapons shattered into pieces, the beast noticed Nixephine and tried to chomp her with its colossal fifty meters wide jaw, but was stopped by a tandem attack by Valentia''s [Monster Hand] shaping into a massive hand and Brontes Club, enhanced by a strong Orange Thunder, as her body was bulging with intense and shining muscles, greatly increasing her size to over five meters.
BAAM!
The Whale was once again taken aback, and threw some small meters away, while Nesiphae and I jumped towards its massive jaws and ravaged its mouth with our techniques, releasing powerful shockwaves of massive power, making the dungeon barely handle our onught, trembling endlessly.
The Whale suddenly opened its mouth wide and began to charge a powerful concentration of magic, and in three seconds, a massive beam of magic was shoot from its mouth and impacted us. Although it didn''t do much damage, it was enough to throw us away like bullets and make the beast gain some safe distance to heal its wounds.
However, just at this moment, Valentia, Brontes, Ryo, and Lilith attack its crab legs and sessfully sliced them off. Although the Whale immediately began to heal them back, it was good enough for it to lose bnce and fall, on its desperation, the Whale shoot countless beams all around the room. While the backline team was preparing to cast massive spells, some of the beams came their way but were easily countered by the teamwork of Acelina with her Heavenly Gold Sand Shields, Nanako''s All-Seer Psychic Barriers, Rimuru''s Rainbow Spirit Barriers, and Zehe''s Shadow Gravity Shields, dispersing the immense force sent from the jaws of the crazed beast.
I quickly multitasked and used my [Mystic Eyes; Eye of Demise; Anti-Heal Curse] to cancel the beast''s ability to regenerate, suddenly stopping the growth of the crab legs that helped it walk around. The beast suddenly felt the power of the curse and yelled in pain, while expanding its aura into a thick domain that held immense pressure and changed the gravity around.
"Wait¡ Is this a Zone Skill?"
.
.
.
Chapter 221: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 14/69; Ancient Sand Whale Centipede 2/2
221 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 14/69; Ancient Sand Whale Centipede 2/2
.
.
.
As the Whale Centipede, on its desperation, extended its domain into a thick and pressuring environment, I felt the same feeling when I was captured inside of Magic Zones countless times in my first month of life. I realized that some of my wives and children were being heavily affected by this strange Zone, which I called "Earth''s Pressure Zone". It seemed to be abination of Aura Pressure, Gravity Magic, and Earth Magic. It also weakened the power of other elements than Earth and increased the strength of the Whale Centipede, which swiftly jumped off the ground and began to swim through the floor as if it were in the sea of sand it was used to swim through.
Seeing that it was being empowered by its domain zone, I decided to quickly expand my own Aura, which fused with the essence of my weapons, orbs and armor became incredibly thick and wide, and fought the Boss''s domain fiercely. Waves of energy shed with each other, while the Whale noticed my interference, it stopped fighting Nesiphae and Nixephine as it tried tounch over me like a crazed beast. However, just at this moment, a colossal cloud of various dark colors appeared out of thin air over the ceiling, and then, thunders fell from them like divine judgment. This spell was most likely made by the backline team.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
CLASH! BOOM!
Just at the very moment that the Whale Centipede swam through the energies of its domain, trying to eat me up while I was concentrated on my own domain, a powerful rain of thunderbolts fell over it, electrifying its massive body. Although its body and resistances were incredible and the damage sustained was minimal, the powerful attacks were good enough to distract the Whale for me to gain enough time.
Using these small seconds, I expanded my domain formed by the different energies on my bodybined into a single wave of power, expanding it wildly, my domain easily devoured the Whale''s one and quickly made it disappear, sessfully assimting it on my own and then calling it back into my body to reinforce it.
I suddenly felt an incredible surge of power in all my body and muscles, as if I was made of rocks, I moved my giant body covered in the demonic-like titan armor and with my massive six arms, I released a powerful barrage of techniques, made of different elements and energies colliding with each other and forming even stronger shock waves, it prated the Boss''s thick skin with ease, generating big chunks of damage on all its internal organs, and because I inhibited its natural regeneration abilities, all the damage taken wasn''t going to recover.
Nixephine and Nesiphae jumped over the beast head and with Nesiphae''s Axe and Nixephine own fists, which she enhanced with her magic, the two giantesses started to smash the Boss''s thick adamantine-like skull with incredible might. The monster noticed the intense pressure over its head and twisted its body, throwing the two away while pouncing once again over Nesiphae, trying to stab her stomach with its giant horn.
However, I was there for that to not happen, using the Skill [Illogical Propulsion Speed], I moved at a speed that shouldn''t belong to my massive and heavy body. Extending my arms over my head, I used different techniques alongside the ability [All Technique Combo] and with the help of my entire Aura I resembled a ck meteor shing over the Boss''s head, with such a strong centrifugal force, the impact cracked the Boss''s skull while breaking its massive horn apart, the beast once again yelled in pain as it tried to take me off its massive body.
Using the opportunity, the backline group suddenly started to bombard the beast with powerful magic attacks. Massive Rainbow colored weapon-shaped projectiles rained over the boss, detonating as they pierced its thick skin, colossal fireballs impacted its body as the mes didn''t dissipate, staying on the skin and slowly melting it intova, powerful ck holes impacted the boss body creating void explosions thatpletely erased small chunks of meat from the Boss''s body, Golden Daggers that carried strong Thunder Magic, and so on.
The Whale Centipede''s back began to bleed a river of scarlet blood while yelling in the intense pain, the beast threw powerful energy beams around, while I pierced and sliced its skull with my weapons, slowly diminishing its head while trying to go for its brain. Nesiphae and Nixephine held the beast mouth with theirbined attacks while Brontes and Ryo attacked from the left side, leaving bloody wounds that pierce the monster internal organs, and by the right side, Lilith and Valentia were releasing an onught of attacks as well, breaking the monster internal bones with their ruthless strength.
The Whale Centipede desperately used its offensive magic to create a Sand Storm around the floor, distracting some of the backline group and making them retreat for a moment. The monster then created a massive white magic circle, I immediately sensed that it was indeed its healing spell, and without a second of thought one of my Split Minds conjured a gigantic [Anti-Magic Seal], which was incrusted on the Whale''s skin like a tattoo, instantly stopping its magic flow and dissipating its Healing Spell Magic Circle into nothingness.
The beast yelled in pain and anger once again as all its tricks were perfectly stopped by me. As ast resort, the beast suddenly twisted its body wildly, trying to take all of the frontline group out of its body, however, I held tightly while protecting my wives and children with their Azure Gemstone Shields generated by the Tattoos on their bodies.
I decided to use my Sin of Lust arts as I inserted a massive amount of [Waves of Ecstasy] inside of the monster head, which I had already made a deep and bloody hole, however, its skull was so incredibly hard that even Legendary Weapons were having a hard time slicing it.
The [Waves of Ecstasy] worked very quickly, making the Whale Centipede struggle in the ground, confused on what was happening to its senses, it began to spin like a crazed beast, while its body suddenly turned red-colored and its eyes scarlet like ruby, it seems that my skill had made it enter into a berserk state.
Obtaining a sudden burst of titanic strength, the Whale Centipede expanded its domain once again, inflicting a heavy gravity on all of us, stopping the magic barrage of the backline group while pressuring the front-line group, using the domain, it once again swam around. Wanting to kill me, it shed its own head against the Dungeon Walls, hitting my entire body with incredible force. However, I was already getting tired of this bastard as I used my aura, expanding it widely once again, I devoured the monster domain and increased my strength.
The Boss noticed the disappearance of its precious domain and yelled in anger, its mouth threw hundreds of energy beams while it hit the ground and the walls, trying to take me off its body.
Using my forehead and chest Orbs, I used the immense magic within and my own aura to mold my titan armor, giving my feet sharp ws that grabbed tightly on the monster skin, giving me a secure ce to keep on ravaging its skull. Nesiphae and Nixephie noticed what the Whale was trying to do and jumped over its skull, releasing a powerful barrage of attacks once again, Nesiphae expanded her purple mes over all the monster body, who was suffering in terrible pain but didn''t want to give in!
For a moment I contemted between using the rest of my abilities or sharing the struggle with my family as the struggle and experience would make them stronger in the long run. However, things were getting already out of hand as the Whale threw a massive energy beam towards Brontes and Ryo. Both of their Azure Gemstone Tattoos shined brightly as theybined into a massive shield, while Brontes used her [Thunder Spirit Protection Shield] to enhance the magic shield protecting them, however, even thebination of techniques started to melt and the energy beam to leak.
However, just before I was about to unleash my entire power, a powerful wave of Psychic power fell from the ceiling and moved the energy st back to the boss, impacting inside of its mouth and directly into its stomach, exploding inside of it and destroying various of its internal organs. The monster puked an ocean of guts and blood as it struggled to survive. It was Nanako! She actually helped out in thest moment, I was quite surprised.
Suddenly Nanako shed in front of Brontes and Ryo, using her psychic powers, she transformed into a twenty feet tall giant made of semi-transparent pink energy, creating an armor of solidified magic and a massive katana made of the sameponents, she released powerful slicing techniques over the beast, helping out Brontes and Ryo recover. When Brontes recovered she immediately jumped and turned into a five meters tall giant once again, raising her powerful club she enhanced her muscles with her strong thunder energy beyond belief, shing over the Boss''s three left eyes and popping them like a blood-filled balloon.
CRASH!
Brontes didn''t stop as rage filled her mind, shing and crashing over the boss''s eye sockets while mincing off the meat around it, quickly reaching the skull and hitting it with a wild and titanic strength.
As the other saw Brontes''s incredible determination, Nesiphae and Nixephine teamed once again as they went for the Whale Centipede three right eyes. Using thebined strength of Nesiphae titanic strength and her Axe and Nixephine six giant fists, the two popped the Boss''sst eyes like blood-filled balloons once again.
The Whale Centipede yelled in an infuriating pain, its muscles and flesh suddenly loosened over the pain it was feeling instead of tightening. Over this small glimpse of lowering its guard, the backline group once againbined their magic spells and generated a new wave of powerful and colorful magic.
Ailine and Rimuru worked together casting Transcendent Magic, generating gigantic ymores of solidified Spirit and Color Magic, Zehe opened different portals that released massive meteors made of concentrated shadows and void, Kaguya and Oga and her team generated a powerful ring of fire that released a dragon-shaped mass of fire that shed over the boss.
Vudia, Aarae, Alice, Altani, and Acelinabined their magic together into a powerful storm of Wind, Thunder, and Water, piercing the monster defenses and leaving a massive scar that prated until its spine. I also noticed Charlotte who was just shooting her Magic Cannon, that could easily melt the Boss''s scales.
Not wanting to drag the fight for longer, I decided to infuse my body with the strength of my Aura, Legendary Weapons Essence and Magic, bulging my muscles while shaping them into massive arms, I pierced the Boss''s skull in a strong hit, resembling a spinning drill.
CRACK!
I suddenly saw a meaty, juicy, and pink flesh show up as I immediately knew that it was the beast Brain! I infused my intent into my weapons as I kept using the samebination of techniques, Aura, Magic, and Combos into the drill shape, prating the skullpletely and making the entire Beast''s brain a mess. Not long after the beast yelled in immense pain as it was itsst cry before finally falling dead¡
CLASH!
A tremendous earthquake made the dungeon tremble once again, as I wondered how this frail-looking dungeon could take on so many thunderous tremors without falling apart.
Ding!
[Kireina] gained 125.600.000 EXP] [Demonic Concubines], [Chaos Bringer Children] and [Fire Red Onis] Parties gained lots of EXP]
[Kireina] gained one level!] [LEVEL 038/250?EXP 040.780.250/500.000.0000 EXP]
[Kireina] [Demonic Concubines], [Chaos Bringer Children] and [Fire Red Onis] Parties defeated the boss [Ancient Wisdom Sand Whale Centipede; Manon]
[Kireina] [Demonic Concubines], [Chaos Bringer Children] and [Fire Red Onis] Partiespleted several conditions]
[Hour ughter], [Overkill], [Overwhelm], [Inhibit Regeneration], [Despairing Enemy], [No Item Used]
[Therefore, [Kireina] and the [Demonic Concubine], [Chaos Bringer Children] and [Fire Red Onis] Parties have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] and [Demonic Concubine], [Chaos Bringer Children] and [Fire Red Onis] Parties obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Kireina], [Demonic Concubine], [Chaos Bringer Children] and [Fire Red Oni Oga] Parties obtained the item(s) [Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x1
[Kireina] obtained the item [Ancient Wisdom Sand Whale Manon Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Kireina] and [Demonic Concubine], [Chaos Bringer Children] Parties learned the Skill [Blessing of the Sand Whale Centipede of Wisdom]
[Defeating the boss for a second time won''t the same reward prizes, but dropped items rates will be increased]
[Blessing of the Sand Whale Centipede of Wisdom; Increases Magic and Resistance growth chances by 20%, can stack with other effects. It also increases the userprehension of the truth about the world and the easy umtion of Wisdom through experience]
.
.
Chapter 222: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 15/69; Feasting on the Boss & an Active Morning
222 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 15/69; Feasting on the Boss & an Active Morning
.
.
.
When the massive Whale Centipede finally died, its colossal body crashed on the ground, creating a tremendous tremor. The moment it died, powerful energy was transferred to the dungeon, while the system congratted us while giving us new prizes.
There were certainly new things that caught my attention. One of them was the [Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)], an item that ording to its description, would give a random [Legendary] Rank equipment! I really had held my desire to open it as I saved it on my Item Box.
Other members of my family didn''t do the same, most of my children opened this item in specific right away, obtaining various [Legendary] Rank equipment like gloves, greaves, chest tes or essories. Weapons were not included on the list of items, which was almost endless. Interestingly enough, even if the items given were "random", they would always match the primary element or specialization of the one opening them. Amiphossia obtained a [Phantom Eye Ring], Vudia got [Golden Gemstones Gloves], Ryo got [Martial Grandmaster Belt], and so on.
Also, Oga got herself one of these as well, but not the rest of the Fire Onis. Perhaps the one giving the prizes didn''t see them as worthy? Nheless, Oga was enamored by her item, which was a [Fire Drake Eye Bracelet], which enhanced her Fire powers and gave her some Fire Spells that she didn''t have much proficiency in using. The thing is that she saw the item as a gift from me, and each time she nced at me, her scarlet eyes would ze with burning and loving passion¡
Anyways, although the battle onlysted around an hour, it was very tiring for everyone except me, and they were all hungry. Even if I wasn''t tired, just by seeing such a strong monster corpse give me an incredible hunger as if I have not eaten for a month!
Imanded my Solidified Aura and Slime Clones to begin butchering the colossal body, while my family began to immediately snack the whole thing raw for the time being. The body was so massive that it couldn''t be eaten by us in this way before it got butchered.
I decided to go for the brain first, opening the massive skull, which was around ten meters dense and hard as adamantine, I crabbed the lumps of juicy and creamy pink flesh, that entered my mouth and filled with it a delicious fish vor as I''ve never eaten before¡
The aromatic juices entered my mouth and slowly descended through my throat, each time I munched on the soft and spongy flesh, more of this juicy woulde out, for several minutes I was embraced on the ecstasies of eating, constantly grabbing more lumps of the brain as I ate endlessly, the sheer size of the brain could feed a whole battalion of five thousand men, but for me, it seemed like nothing.
After some hours of feasting, the massive Whale Centipede body was slowly being diminished by the hard work of my Solidified Aura and Slime Clones, when it was down to the bones, some of the internal organs were stashed in another location, they were so massive that it could make as well a new dish out of it. The massive heart was filled with brilliant blue gemstones that seemed to be hundreds of Magic Cores. Even the bones were filled with soft and creamy meat inside.
I decided to eat around half of the bones and the heart, slicing the heart and then grilling it, with some sweet and spicy sauce, my favorite sauce, and some minty beer, it was a delicacy. In the end, my children also ate because of the sheer size of the heart. I ate the bones like crunchy snacks, Amiphossia and Valentia liked to eat them as well and we devoured them in half an hour. The other half of the bones were boiling in massive pots that I had crafted previously, predicting the moment we would need to boil and cook such massive pieces of bones and meat.
My wives were already preparing hundreds of different dishes with the different types of meat, from the back, tail, ribs, fins, and the crab legs, which were like different meat altogether and became red when boiled, releasing a delicious broth. All of my wives were cooking, even those who had no experience at all with cooking or were just not very talented, with Rimuru as the leader of the cooking team, shemanded everyone to do different preparations. In the end, I also joined in as I was quite good with cooking, perhaps even better than Rimuru due to increasing my proficiency passively with my Slime Clones cooking in back in the Royal Kitchen of my Castle.
While cooking, I also counted the time the Boss needed to respawn, it had been already three hours since we killed it and we had already moved all the meat to the floor 46 while waiting for the Boss to respawn.
When 50% of the preparations were ready, we began our feast immediately, hundreds of different dishes were shining brightly on the tables and even the floor, as there wasn''t any more space than to put things in the floor itself. Tender red meat sliced in chunky pieces as sashimi, fried slices seasoned with delicious spices, ten different types of broths and soups made with the bones and internal organs, etc.
Apanied with tasty but simple side dishes like Boiled Grains, Pickled Vegetables, and more, this feast was probably the best we have ever had in the dungeon, and probably on my entire life on this new world. To think that there are more monsters as delicious as this one awaiting on the next floors filled with heart with expectations for the future.
We ate and chatted, celebrating our victory and how much we have gone in life. After two more hours, five hours since the Boss died, I suddenly felt a powerful presence appearing once again, materializing inside of the Boss Room. It was the Whale Centipede for sure.
Such a delicious monster could appear once again after just five hours! If I ever could own this ce, we could feed my entire Kingdom just with this Whale alone!
After eating and feasting for another three hours I had already devoured most of the dishes and so did my voracious family. Great strength will alwayse with a great appetite. Such a colossal being had already been devouredpletely, even the bones weren''t spared at all, the thick rocky skin, nothing left! Although one could make premium equipment with the body of this being, we just ate it all.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Lineage and Blood of the Ancient Giant Wisdom Whales]
[Ancient Wisdom Whale Adamantine Bones and Muscles]
Three Skills instead of the usual two from eating a Boss, it was really something else¡ After our feast, some of my wives and children went to sleep, but I decided to kill the Whale Centipede every time it spawned while taking small naps between its spawning.
After fifteen hours, we had killed the Whale Boss three more times. Each time was easier than before as I decided to use more of my power, andbined three armors into one, while using my Demon Transformation, bing a metallic giant, with this power I was able to easily break the Whale skull with the support of my wives and children who decided to stay awake. We ate two entire whales by ourselves but saved the third one for the next day.
[Kireina] gained 376.800.000EXP] [Demonic Concubines], [Chaos Bringer Children] Parties gained lots of EXP]
[LEVEL 038/250?EXP 417.580.250/500.000.0000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Wisdom Whale Heavenly White Horn Creation]
[Enhanced Full-Body Self-Regeneration]
.
.
.
[Day 167]
Around two hours had passed since we killed the Whale Centipede for the fourth time and I had recently woken up from the short nap, although I wasn''t tired, the two hours of sleeping revitalized my mind and soul. I realized that I was sleeping not over Nixephine this time, sadly, but on a bed, with some of my wives in the portable house, I bring along. Only thezy wives were with me, these included Ismena, Acelina, Adelle, and Lilith. I caressed their sleepy heads as Ismena and Acelina were the first ones to open their golden eyes.
Ismena and Acelina both greeted me with a tight hug while kissing my cheeks from each side, they were very coordinated on what they do sometimes¡
"Good morning, Master~!"
"Master, good morning~!!"
Starting the day with two royal beauties as them was very nice, it''s not for nothing that they were considered as beautiful as a goddess back in Athetosea. And now, they belonged to me. I wonder what would the men that were in love with them think if I didn''t brainwash the entire poption? Probably filled with rage.
As I was in the mood, we ended up sumbing to our lust as we embraced each other into a lovely hug. Acelina and Ismene would give me passionate kisses as they would turn between each other. They were incredibly lustful and obsessed with my mouth and tongue, always grabbing my tongue with their soft lips each time we separated our lips, leaving a small trail of transparent saliva.
If one was kissing me, the other was kissing my lower lips, savoring my insides with its yful tongue, voraciously drinking my sweet nectar, which had a floral scent and a sweet vor, simr to honey, ording to them. This was perhaps because I was a Fairy.
As I kissed Ismene passionately while exploring her delectable and warm mouth with my yful tongue, she released small moans as I yed with my fingers inside of her vagina as well. She was already incredibly wet and released a small river of sticky fluid over my belly, where she was sitting in. I could also feel the amazing job that Acelina was doing down there, expanding my vagina with her fingers while sucking it dry with her tongue, it was a wonderful sensation that made me release an orgasmic moan from time to time.
Due to our loudness, Adelle and Lilith woke up not so long after, and without saying a word both of them joined in the little orgy. Lilith started to lick on Acelina''s vagina while fingering her anus, tasting the sister of the former Athetosea Queen royal juices. Acelina couldn''t help but release more moans of pleasure.
Meanwhile, Adelle jumped over my breast, as I already knew her little kink, I offered mine to her, as she voracious licked and sucked them, quickly kicking in my ability to generate milk, which I had discovered some days ago. Adelle happily drank my milk with a blushed face as she looked me with an enamored and "dominating" look, although it only just made her more adorable.
Her cloaca was already secreting transparent juices as her fishtail moved as if she were a happy puppy. I quickly used one of my free hands, extending it as a slime, I inserted the small transparent slime tentacles inside of her cloaca and yed around on her inner and sticky walls, making her release small moans while sucking on my breasts.
Although I wanted to savor my wife''s vaginas as well, Ismena wouldn''t let go of my mouth, kissing me without stopping. Having to use force, I grabbed Ismena shoulders as I gently separated her voracious lips from mine and then began to kiss her neck, slowly moving to her shoulders and then breasts. Ismena had medium-sized breasts, nothing really impressive here as she was still a rather young woman. Nheless, I still sucked them voraciously as I gently bite her light pink-colored nipples, she instantly released small moans of pleasure. My hand did not stop ying inside of her vagina as well, so she was sensing pleasure from two spots at the same time.
Afterward, I made her sit over my mouth as I had her entire vagina over my face, the delicious sweet and liquor-like smell of her vagina quickly entered my nostrils as it intoxicated my mind with endless lust. Then I quickly began to savor her insides without doubting at all, her vors quickly filled my mouth and I was suddenly embraced on a sudden ecstasy.
My four wives took turns just like Ismena as I tasted each other different vors and juices. Afterward, when I was satisfied with this subject, I shapeshifted my vagina into a penis and started to do more intense intercourse with them, prating each one with my penis as I tightly grabbed of their soft and delicate bodies.
When everything had finished three hours had passed and we quickly went to take a bath together to join in the other activities and proceed on the dungeon conquest. Although in the bath, we sumbed to our desires once again and ended doing more intercourse for one and a half hour.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
.
.
Chapter 223: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 16/69; Valentias Hidden Potential
223 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 16/69; Valentia''s Hidden Potential
.
.
.
After the long bath with Ismena, Acelina, Lilith, and Adelle, I went outside and stretched my body. I also equipped on more loosen clothes to rx, saving my equipment on my Item Box for the time being. I decided to wear a loosen Kimono, with some new decorations, it was purple, dark and pink this time, alongside ck stockings and ssic wood sandals. I also let loose of my long hair, which reached my hips and shined on a purple luster. My wives previously decorated my big demon horns with several ornaments, I don''t know how it looked but they said that I resembled some kind of deity with all of the ornaments and clothes.
Anyways, when I got outside of the house, I was surprised by Nixephine and Nesiphae, who rushed towards me, after them, there were Amiphossia and Valentia as well.
"Master~!"
"Little Butterfly~! I-I mean Master~!"
"Mother!"
"Mommy!"
"W-What is going on?"
When the four giantesses reached my position, Acelina, Ismene, Adelle, and Lilith ran away, leaving me alone to the mercy of my giant wives and children.
Amiphossia had a slight blush on her face, and surprisingly, Valentia as well. Just what happened? Nesiphae was the first one to talk, while Nixephine followed after her with her usual coquettish voice and demeanor.
"Master, please. Can you bathe us? I have told little Amiphossia and Valentia about your special bathing for us giants~! They are as excited to be washed by your wonderful magic as us!"
"Y-Yes~! I want to be bathed once again by Master''s wonderful magic~ It always wash each spot of my body; I always feel satisfied after a good bath"
"Mother, is that true? I-I want one as well¡" (Amiphossia)
"Mommy, I want too! Now!" (Valentia)
"So that''s it¡ I see¡ Well, alright, I can''t really deny my adorable wives and daughters petition"
It seems that my "bathes" became somewhat popr between my wives, and both Amiphossia and Valentia, who are giants and have a hard time washing without a big enough bath here, wanted to be bathed as well.
I moved them to a separate room that I cleaned off monsters and dirt, then I immediately started to generate a massive floating river of warm water, that I made with [Water Maniption and Generation] and [Heat Maniption]. Then I took the big aromatic soaps and distributed them to each one, asking them to wash themselves with them this time, as I didn''t want to carefully wash their bodies myself, only helping them out with the water.
I decided to enhance my water with healing properties using my Healing Magic, and then healed back their tired muscles, while also rxing their blood vessels, which were stressed out, making their blood flow to certain areas of their bodies small.
One hour passed by and the four giantesses were finally bathedpletely, their bodies released plenty of steam as their muscles werepletely rxed, Amiphossia seemed to be about to fall asleep due to the rxation. I think I did a good job. After my massages, my girls noticed that their bodies felt stronger and more revitalized as if they had suddenly reinforced their strength. After checking on their stats they indeed gained some permanent stats, I was a little bit surprised, to top it all they gained a buff as well, whichsted 24 hours and increased their Strength, Defense, and Resistance by +15 each.
When everyone was finally going to resume their morning activities before descending further through the floors, I stopped Valentia as I wanted to speak with her for a moment. Since she was born that I''ve been intrigued by her [Monster Hand], which is in fact something given to her by her blessing of the [Demi-God of Shadow Beasts Mebus]. However, she hasn''t developed its full potential yet, and her own [Dominating Aura] given to her by her other blessing wasn''t able tobine well with her [Monster Hand].
"Valentia, how about we practice the full extent of your capabilities? Don''t you want to see how much can your [Monster Hand] transforms?"
"Ooh? Mommy is interested in my abilities? It makes me very happy! And yes, I''ve been practicing with it but I always find some of its uses¡ useless. My own aura can enhance my muscles and weaken my opponents, and my Earth Magic serves as support and offense, but this hand barely has its uses"
"Yeah, that''s why I want to help you out, I think there is a hidden potential inside of that hand¡ Hmm, let''s start with something simple, my daughter. Let''s see¡ Have you ever tried infusing your hand with Magic and your own Aura?"
Valentia gave me a strange look, and then admired her [Monster Hand], which was on its "dormant" state, resembling a reptile-like hand that would belong to a Lizardman, it had five fingers, each one covered in ck scales that seemed to be made of an incredibly hard mineral, while each finger had long ck nails as well, that could tear through a lot of things. Her dark scales extended until her elbow; were they slowly stop expanding. The rest of her body is of a pale white, with various "war scars" as my daughter calls her scars. Her shiny muscles gave her skin a pale brown color instead of her fair skin.
"Hmmh, how do I do that, mommy?"
"Y-You don''t know how to infuse Magic?"
"Ah¡ No¡ Also, although I do know how to use my Aura to enhance my body, when I do it it just flows all over the ce, I can??t really make it go to a certain ce¡"
"So that''s how it is, my daughter you need to practice more with those things, although you are an incredibly talented fighter, you still have a lot of hidden potentials that you haven''t even realized"
Valentia''s scarlet eyes suddenly shined brightly as she gave me an adorable smile. Her red hair waved around as she approached her face to me.
"R-Really? I can get even stronger?! Please, mommy, teach me!"
"Alright, let''s get started¡"
Valentia was indeed even stronger than she showcased, her Aura had way more abilities than what it seemed like, and it could even mold itself like mine to some extent, I immediately knew that she inherited this trait from me. Her aura could even paralyze and cause instant-death to very weak monsters that dared toe closer to her, and she didn''t know how to control such a dangerous power.
I taught her how to control her Aura, showing her how to do it with my own. I concentrated my aura and released it all around me and then, I slowlypressed it inside of my chest, it took some seconds to show it entirely, but Valentia was a surprisingly good student and didn''t lose focus at all while I demonstrated this to her.
Afterward, she released her Aura from her Orb. Her Aura unlike mine which was mostly of a dark shade of red, was of a strong clear brown, with some dots of yellow and even gold, it also created a vastness and imposing presence, like a mountain.
Although she took more time, she managed to release her aura wildly and thenpressed its power deep inside of her chest. When she did it, she suddenly gained the ability to control it to a certain extent with her thoughts and intent.
"Auras are a veryplex thing to control, you need to put on a lot of intent and emotion for it to remain calm and be able to control it. If you let loose of your emotions, it will go wild and may overuse your energy reserves. Even if you are a Vampire and are ssified as a tireless undead, we can still get tired mentally, and our soul also takes a burden as the more advanced is our Aura, the more it is connected to our soul. Later on, you will be able to show the form of your soul through your Aura"
Valentia was incredibly attentive through my exnation as she nodded her head with a determined look.
The next thing I taught her was to mold her Aura, it was the next step to manipte it, and perhaps if she manages to do it, she can skip some steps.
I expanded a small river of Aura through my chest, that went around my arms, and a small stream of dark red energy flew through my hands. I molded it gently into something simple, a sphere. The sphere looked almost transparent, and if one touched it, it wouldn''t have mass, yet it was still there and exuded powerful energy.
"Now, try it out"
Valentia nodded as she didn''t say any more words and immediately began to channel her aura through her arms, it was harder for her as she has a bigger body and her arms were colossal inparison to mine. Nheless, she managed to reach the palm of each of her hands with her Aura. However, the moment her aura reached her [Monster Hand], something unexpected happened.
sh!
Her [Monster Hand], infused by her Aura shined in bright light as it began to shapeshift into different things, I was able to see the head of a voracious wolf, the ws of a dragon, the hands of a titan, the head of a serpent and a wyvern. All of these beings seemed to have an affinity with the Dark Element. I instantly saw the connection there to the blessing of the Demi-God of Shadow Beasts, and Iprehended that this Demi-God represented every beast that had this affinity with the Dark and Shadow Element.
I wasn''t the only one surprised by the sudden rush of shapeshifting, as Valentia was suddenly taken aback as she exined to me that her head was rushing with constant information about different beasts and their strength and weaknesses. Just what is the true power of this blessing?
And then, out of nowhere, Valentia''s Aura suddenly stabilized in her [Monster Hand] as her hand transformed into the head of a Shadow Wyvern, it had a dinosaur-like head with six eyes, three in each side, six ck horns resembling a crown appeared as well, it was as if this Wyvern was alive.
Her "Wyvern Hand" started to growl furiously as it breathed a dark fire around, which could cause strong curses on its target body and soul, and it could also slowly melt the dungeon walls. With my support, Valentia was able to stabilize her berserk Wyvern Hand and after taking out the intent and Aura from it, her hand went back to the normal [Monster Hand] appearance.
"Impressive! Such a diverse power, Valentia¡ Your [Monster Hand] it''s not just a hand! I think that we have misunderstood its power, if you manage to control it, you may even extend its shapeshifting power through your entire body, and be able to transform into all of those Shadow Beasts!"
After hearing what her power could really do, and the versatility of shapeshifting, Valentia was incredibly happy as she hugged me tightly with her strong arms. For the next minutes, I kept making her practice her Aura control, until she was finally able to shape it like a sphere, although it wasn''t as wless as mine, as it resembled a rock instead of a real sphere.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Valentia was very excited about the idea of one day transforming into a Shadow Wyvern or even a Dark Dragon, but for that, she needed a lot of practice, and I wanted to help her and guide her through this. I have been also thinking about doing more of these sses with each of my children, teaching each one how to use their very unique powers.
After one and a half hour, Valentia had suddenly be stronger as she now knew the basics of molding her Aura, and was able to infuse it correctly without letting it go berserk, losing a lot of power in the process. Also, she managed to transform her hand once again into a Shadow Wyvern and managed to control the beast power, gaining the ability to spit Dark mes and also the affinity with Dark, Shadow, and Fire Magic, suddenly learning some spells based on these elements due to her inner Magic Talent that came from my Lineage Blessing.
When my wives called us for breakfast, we left the sses today and went to enjoy a nice meal with our family.
.
.
.
Chapter 224: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 17/69; Future Projects & Desert Fish
224 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 17/69; Future Projects & Desert Fish
.
.
.
As I moved with Valentia towards the camp where the food was ready, I greeted the rest of my wives and children. Rimuru and Zehe suddenly jumped over me and hugged me tightly, I was a little bit surprised over their sudden show of affection, but I suppose they need it from time to time. Ailine, Vudia, and Aarae jumped as well and hugged my legs up to my hips. Aarae was still very small even after having born just after Valentia, I wondered if he would grow more or stay small.
After giving each one of my wives a kiss on the lips and each of my children a hug and several kisses on their adorable faces, we finally went to have breakfast.
While having breakfast, I was updating myself with what has been happening back in my Kingdom. Jirou had alreadye back and was patiently awaiting my arrival. Although I could send a more advanced Slime Clone with a strong mind to Azuma, I wanted to visit the ce myself, and the Azuma Empress didn''t seem on a rush for my visit for now, as I have been spying her with my small Slime Clones since Jirou came to the capital of the Empire.
Hmm, I have seen her whole family as well, and even had investigated her library and even saw her having sex with his husband, she likes a lot of positions. I discovered in the libraries that there is a lot of info that wasn''t in Athetosea, like different Realm Menaces that I''ve never heard of, it was very interesting.
My small Slime Clones also tasted some of the delicious Japanese-like candies of Azuma, they were all delicacies. I''ve been also spying on the Heroes and Warlords; they are very strongpared to Athetosea, and the Heroes here make the Hero of Raging Winds seem like a clown.
The Heroine of Alchemy is a very cheerful girl and I''ve managed to infiltrate one of my Red Slime Clones into her life, as a small pet that she thinks it is. She feeds it and adopted it no long after, she even introduced it to her family, what a foolish girl. It shouldn''t be too hard to take over her mind using [Parasite] and [Symbiosis] whenever she lowers her guard. The other Heroes are too strong for just my small Slime Clones and have stronger sensory abilities.
Going back to my Kingdom, Redgaria had recently breakthrough on one of his experiments and had generated an artificial Magic Core inside of his chest, something that he has been working on for very long. Alongside engraving thousands of magic circuits over all of his old and mummy-like body, he connected them to his new artificial Magic Core alongside his soul and is slowly nourishing his body back to a good condition using the Magic and Soul Energy, making it nourish both his soul and body.
I reached Rank 3 soul some months ago, but it hasn''t increased at all since then, and I''ve been wondering what do I exactly need to make it stronger. I will have to ask the expert, Redgaria, about some methods we could figure out.
In other subjects, a lot of the promising rookies have been leveling up steadily thanks to my big group of Summoning Clones. I think the idea of creating clones that work pretty much as summoning machines was the best thing I''ve ever thought since I was born in this world. With their help, they have been steadily summoning more and more Familiars, Undead and so on, fusing them together or using them as food. Even after my soldiers kill armies of thousands of undead, there is always more and more.
As they keep on umting, they are also being fused by my Lesser Slime Clones using [Bone Fusion], and thereafter creating stronger evolved Undead, some of them have mutated and be stronger variants. The army of super-evolved Undead is already pilling over thirty thousand! I can already conquer Thanatos Kingdom if I want to, but I am too cautious and fear that they may have something that I cannot predict in time. For that, I want to put Azuma in front and weaken them enough for me to absorb their power as well. The less risk I take, the better.
Alongside the Undead production, the other projects are also going well, there has been a steady increase in the production of Floating Slime Vehicles. There is also already a prototype of what I would call a "spaceship", a super armed floating carriage with a cool futuristic design. I left a lot of blueprints for my workers and Slime Clones to imitate. These "spaceships" are using the magic circuit technology and the Magic Gun technology as well, they are incrediblyplex, more than one would imagine. In the future, I''m nning to use these massive ships to invade other Kingdoms and quickly absorb them into my own, and possibly use them against the Central Continents.
Another thing that has been doing very well is the Slime Wall project, it''s already covering over 30% of the Grand Forest! I never thought that it would expand so quickly, and about the one in Athetosea, its already done, so Athetosea ispletely safe from any outside forces for now. Alongside their own Slime Wall, which is a monster of terrible power, defenses, and intelligence, they also have a massive army of Undead and Familiars protecting them and some of my Elite Goblin, Troll, Monkey and Wolf troops.
Talking about Slime Walls, their power is way more than one would imagine, and they can even rival or overpower Guubo, my strongest monster. Slime Walls can shape themselves into incredibly hard material, mold themselves into spikes, swordsnces, and even Magic Guns, which were added in thetest upgrades. They can also cast very strong Spells, absorb MP from the environment, and can self-regenerate. They don''t need any food because they can make their own using [Photosynthesis].
Even Guubo is ashamed of his weakness alongside the two Chimera Guardians and the three are working incredibly hard to surpass the Slime Wall, I never knew that a rivalry like this would surge. Perhaps the Slime Wall is acting cocky with them to increase their growth so they don''t ck off.
Guubo is very strong, but he can get even stronger, he should be able to evolve someday, and I can''t even imagine what kind of being would he turn out to be¡ The Chimera Guardians are getting strong as well, and are developing more unique abilities and higher intelligence, the two are very promising.
My subordinates and Slime Clones have been upgrading and modifying the Giant Undead Guardians of the Kingdom as well, giving them new equipment, weapons, and cores. Alongside stronger souls and more magic. The group is growing to be unexpectedly strong as well, and are very passionate about protecting my people.
Anotheryer of defense that my subordinates and clones are working on are different types of Undead "Machinery" using the bones of summoned Giant Undeads, modifying them and fusing them with Magic Technology, new types of vehicles, towers, and living weapons are being born, walking fortresses or houses, giant centipede carriages, spider-like houses filled with magic guns, and more. The possibilities are almost endless, but time is needed to make corresponding creations, a lot of the prototypes have notorious ws, so it will take some time before actual walking fortresses begin to appear around the world, invading and absorbing everything.
The previous "wars" that I had with humans were mere experiments to see how things could go, the casualties were expected as I made those soldiers exclusively to die in war. But now that I know more and are more informed, its better to patiently build up an overwhelming force and then strike the Thanatos Kingdom with it, the living soldiers are also included in this army, and their potential is greater than the Undead. These "wars" could be a nice way to filter the untalented, the ones who died were just weak, and the ones who survive and evolve have the possibility of joining big groups and evolve further, bing important generals of my army for future wars.
Anyways, not all the newborns need to be soldiers as well, a big number of them are being assigned to other different tasks as well, like expanding the farm, mining, hunting, raising cattle, crafting, forging, alchemy, cooking, business and more. All of the work hand is weed.
As the Blood Sacrifice Dungeon expands, its power and monsters also begin to change and be more deadly, due to this the influx of new citizens exploring, and farming inside of the Dungeon is very helpful as well. The humans that we obtained from Athetosea are being very useful with their amazing talents in crafting, cksmithing, alchemy, and cooking. Even after absorbing Aquaria, its crafters weren''t as talented as Humans! Humans are really on another whole level and are even teaching the Aquarians better methods.
After assessing all the information and news on my mind, I didn''t notice that I had already devoured plenty of food, perhaps I was on "auto mode" and some of my split minds moved my body on my ce, eating the food while I distributed all the information.
When breakfast was done, everyone quickly packed their things as we crossed the floor 47 and slowly descended through the stairs of floor 48. There were some immediate changes on the dungeon, as the sudden arid and old tower made of y-like bricks was now suddenly filled with what seemed to be dead marine life. Specially corals, although they weren''t colorful anymore and seemed to be pale white or yellow, they were already fossilized. There was also fossilized seaweed, which seemed to be more like petrified as it waspletely covered in stone.
There were hundreds of bones everywhere, of long-forgotten sea species, there were some massive bones that towered over fifty meters, possibly from a Whale Centipede. There were also petrified sea stars and various strange monuments depicting strangenguages. Although I wondered for a moment on why there were such things in an underground and arid ce like this, I quickly remember that most of the monsters here were based on a desert area, and deserts used to be oceans¡ Well, its actually pretty vague, but it was the only exnation I could think at this time.
And just as I imagined, the monsters that we encountered here were also based on sea life! Or at least, seemed like¡ Because these monsters were mostly an interesting species of floating fishes and sharks. The fishes were massive, being over ten meters long, with different colors and characteristics. They had a dry rock-like scale skin with sharp desing from their fish tails and fins, their eyes were ferocious, scarlet-colored, and most of them had over six eyes¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The sharks were not much different but were as big as fifteen meters each, thick and muscr bodies with massive jaws filled with sharp fangs and incredibly long fins on their backs, which helped them to move faster through the air. Their skin was also rock-like with dark brown colors mixed with other shades of light brown.
The Fishes were named Water Seeker Desert Tuna, and the sharks were named Ferocious Predators of the Sands, the names were verycking in imagination, but that''s how the system called them. My children, led by Amiphossia intercepted the first shoal of Desert Tunas, who rushed voraciously towards us, opening their massive toothless jaws. Some knew magic as well, casting several magic circles and summoning powerful boulders that impacted from the skies.
However, my children were more than enough for this shoal of fifty Tunas and made quick work of them. I noticed as Valentia was practicing her new Aura control and [Monster Hand] transformation, doing excellent work, she was able to burn the Desert Tunas with her ck mes and even discovered that she could eat them with her hand as well, she had plenty of fun, as I noticed that her [Monster Hand] had somehow its own Aura, which was zing with enthusiasm and danced around with Valentia''s Dominating Aura, it seems that both auras indeed hadpatibility, just like multiple blessings on a newborn, the blessings alwaysplement each other somehow, creating something anew.
.
.
.
Chapter 225: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 18/69; New Threats
225 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 18/69; New Threats
.
.
.
After my children killed the fifty Desert Tunas that attacked us, we explored some rooms and found plenty of treasure chest, they were filled with new materials, and various gemstones rted to water and the ocean. The gold inside was no longer just in golden gold, but there were new variations of gold ingots and coins, made of Aquamarine Gold, a special type of Gold infused with the Water Element. There were also Ocean Sapphires, Azure Dragon Scales, Megalodon Tooth, and more items inside of the chests, that could make excellent equipment of at least [Unique+] quality!
As we descended further, we encountered an area filled with more than thirty rooms on one single floor, each room was filled with deadly traps that I quickly disarmed in time. The monsters inside varied between Desert Floating Tunas and the Desert Floating Sharks, alongside a new species of Octopus. These monsters had one hundred tentacles and were covered on rough and hard skin, their tentacles had hundreds of small and incredibly sharp des that they used to capture their prey and rip them to shreds.
Because there were so many rooms filled with monsters, we momentarily separated our group between the floor as we explored the rooms. I made sure to bring some Slime Clones in each member of my group as well.
The rooms I explored apanied by some of my wives (Brontes, Ismena, Acelina, and Adelle) were filled with this new Octopus, who could throw a powerful ink from their mouth, capable of blinding whatever it hit, the ink also had the properties of making a person vulnerable to fire and bing inmmable, this beneficed the damned Octopus as their next attack was always fireballs. These monsters not only had their powerful slicing tentacles but could grill someone alive if they wanted to.
However, we didn''t let them do anything to us before wepletely smashed their gtinous bodies to the ground, using our overwhelming strength, I and my wives annihted any monster that came our way. I even grilled some of them alive so they could know how it felt, and then devoured it right there. After grilling the tentacles, the meat inside bes fatty and tender, dripping delicious salty juices. The saltiness of the tender white meat went well with a sweet sauce and the asional cup of spicy grain wine.
After opening some of the chests and gathering more Aquamarine Gold, Ocean Sapphires, Low-Rank Equipment, and other materials, we proceeded through more rooms. On our way to our fifth room, I sensed a small hint of danger, it seems that one of my children was in some struggle!
I quickly expanded my Aura around the entire floor and quickly detected the problem, it was Ailine who had fallen on another trap, just like Vudia before. These damned teleportation traps were getting pretty boring and old, dungeons.
I rushed to save her as I found her a little bit tired, she had already annihted all the monster that surrounded her and now there was only a pile of minced flesh and shattered bones. The monsters were barely recognizable, around twenty Desert Sharks and five Octopus. Ailine just expanded her magic domain and sted them away with her amazingly potent magic, nothing to fear I suppose. Her Azure Gemstone Tattoo had activated and her barriers were getting shattered though, so the monsters on this dungeon were already able to damage this type of barrier with their raw attacks.
Due to this I decided to leave three magic barriers over Ailine''s body, she then devoured all the mushy of flesh on the floor, expanding her body like slime and digesting everything in a matter of seconds, afterward I carried her on my arms out of the room, she liked to be treated like a princess so she didn''tin about my treatment.
When I regrouped with my family, I decided topletely clean the floor off traps so things like these wouldn''t happen again. It took roughly half an hour but it was done. My Slime Clones came back with thousands of different traps devices, I was quite shocked but saved it all on my Item Box. This dungeon has a serious obsession with traps and not the cute kind of trap.
Finally having this issue over with, everyone went once again on their respective explorations. Ailine liked to be with me so I added her to our party and with her powerful magic I didn''t even need to act at all, we just walked as she sted everything. Even the high defense Scaled Desert Sharks needed just a few more magic attacks to explode into pieces.
As we sweep through the floor, we gathered plenty of treasures and new equipment, and coincidently enough a lot of it was [Unique++] Mage equipment, from essories to dresses, hats, boots and more, so I gave them to Ailine, she was always wearing her own personal equipment that came from her [Slime Core]. Although she didn''t want to wear something new, I taught her how to assimte equipment into her own [Organic Equipment].
Because she was so talented it took her less than half an hour, her entire set of Mage Equipment was enhanced with the new assimted items. It had now a beautiful silver luster with small Aquamarine Gold decorations, her entire robes emitted a new aura that resembled that of a calming Ocean, it seems that through this method, [Organic Equipment] can evolve. I had already spectated this with the Demon Trio, but seeing it in much detail with Ailine was very interesting.
This new equipment brought to Ailine even stronger magic power and new resistances and other stats like Speed and even Charisma. She was a very charismatic girl anyways.
I also let Ismena and Acelina practice their new spells and skills on the monsters, as they were still rather weakpared to my other wives, like Brontes who was just at my side chatting and ying around with Ailine. Ailine liked Brontes a lot and Brontes treated her as another of her children, letting her sit on her strong and sturdy muscr shoulders, Ailine had a small obsession over being on high heights and liked to be carried around like this.
Ismena made sure to [Record] a lot of the monster''s skills using her [Grimoire of Wisdom and Judgement], she was getting stronger as she umted more and more skills from different ces. Her Grimoire was a [Phantasmal] ss item that was connected to her soul in a powerful Life and Death contract if Ismene dies so will her Grimoire, this connection also meant that Ismene could draw the Grimoire''s power easily, and be stronger faster as well.
Every time Ismene absorbed Skills with the Skill [Record], a small description of the skill would appear in her Grimoire alongside other letters written with magic, she was able to read through her Grimoire and select any Skill she wanted to attack. If the skills were from wild monsters, the Grimoire would summon the phantom of the monster, who would release the powerful attack to the direction Ismene wanted.
For example, Ismene had recently recorded the Skill [Ferocious Bloody Bite of the Sand Shark] from the Desert Sharks. Every time she cast the Skill, it would work more like a Spell and summon the phantom of a big Sand Shark that would voraciously bite its target without missing. Other Skills were also the ability to spit mmable Ink and Fireballs from the Desert Octopus.
Acelina on the other side, developed her movements and speed, boosting it with her new Heavenly Gold Wind Magic, she increased the speed of her body and was slowly learning how to fly with it even. Herbat style has been shifting into a more aggressive one, forming Spears, Swords or Axes made of the Heavenly Gold Wind to attack her enemies, making them fall like a deadly rain of sharp weapons.
Although both Acelina and Ismene had simr looks with azure blue and long silky hair alongside shiny golden eyes, they had different fighting styles and ages. Ismene was younger and more youthful while having a distinct "grace" on her movements, like a majestic princess. Meanwhile, Acelina was older than her, of around 30+ years, however, her beauty made her resemble a young woman in her twenties, she had a more refined and cocky attitude, while always wearing a smug on her face whenever she triumphed over her adversaries.
As two more hours went by, we meet once again with my family and found Oga''s group who was incredibly tired, they went with Zehe''s group funnily enough, and Zehe still didn''t forgive her for her insolence some days ago, so she probably made Oga overwork to the bone.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 87.849.120 EXP] [Demonic Concubines], [Chaos Bringer Children], [Fire Red Oni] Parties gained lots of EXP]
[Kireina] gained one level!] [LEVEL 039/250?EXP 005.429.370/580.000.0000 EXP]
We decided to have a slight lunch with the monsters captured, the Desert Tuna, Sharks and Octopus were incredibly delicious, so they made a meal by themselves, without needing anything more than some liquor to make it perfect.
After devouring the big pile of desert-adapted sea monsters as if it was nothing, we proceeded through thebyrinth''s lower floors with expectations of what to devour next. Not long after descending to the floor 50, we encountered a group of new monsters in the form of Giant Lobsters.
These Lobsters shined in bright rainbow colors, being of red, blue, green, yellow, and purple. They had massive ws and long bodies with several sections covered on a thick exoskeleton that resembled armor. They had two ws although one seemed small and atrophied, the other one was massive and held the ability to shoot bullets made of air pressure that could easily prate through flesh and leave massive bloody holes, these monsters were named Giant Rainbow Lobster Gunner.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The trick to defeating such deadly enemies was to just obviously kill them before they could kill us with their incredibly fast air pressured bullets. There was plenty ofyers of defense on my group so even if the Azure Gemstone Tattoos didn''t work, the barriers I left would take effect, and even if that didn''t their own shields could help them, and if that didn''t help I could just cast a new shield over them or even use my Azure Sand as improvised protection.
I saw as Charlotte sted most of the Lobsters with her Magic Cannon from afar, making most of the ones who were charging at them stop. Charlotte then proceeded to inspect her Magic Cannon and reload her bullets; she was very attentive to her weapon performance and didn''t care about the reactions of my family over her ruining the fun. Anyways, another group appeared apanied by a Giant Six-wed Crabs as well, this time we didn''t let Charlotte kill everything.
Amiphossia charged in the front of my children group, using her powerful rapier-like longswords, one was thebination of the Shortsword [Basilisk Tongue] and the [Ice Fairy Empress Rapier] and the other was a [Legendary] relic, the [Cold Winter Empress Long Sword; Fjorm]. With both of these weapons, Amiphossia danced around with her long snake tail, giving powerful and agile jumps while releasing a strong storm of ice that released small and sharp ice needles, prating the sturdy defenses of the crustacean monsters.
Then, the monsters suddenly werepletely frozen and Amiphossia finished them off by slicing their bodies in half. Amiphossia had been training with swords since she was born, alongside her powerful and particr magic she had be a strong Spell Knight giving her the ability to infuse her swords with magic and releasing strong strokes and shes. Alongside this, she is a wonderful healer as well, and an even stronger Phantasmal Maniptor, she is just very talented and by working hard, her talents flourish even more.
I saw my other children exuding their strengths and working together, forming an amazing party. Also, Valentia was now showcasing new strengths and abilities that were surprising to her siblings. However, just as she was smashing a Giant Lobster, her [Monster Hand] Shadow Wyvern''s head increased in size as it devoured the entire Lobster!
Afterward, Valentia''s [Monster Hand] shapeshifted into a massive Shadow Lobster w that was able to shootpressed Shadow bullets as well¡ To think that she has an assimtion ability tied to her hand, this girl was full of surprises.
.
.
.
Chapter 226: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 19/69; Sentient Dungeon
226 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 19/69; Sentient Dungeon
.
.
.
Valentia charged to the front lines while wielding her massive Shadow Lobster w, she threw several Shadow Bullets that sted tremendous holes inside of the monsters, these bullets were indeed stronger than the Lobsters ones, as they had properties of Shadow and Dark Magic, they resembled the ck Holes Spheres that Zehe was able to create with her strong magic.
In a whim, the Lobster group waspletely annihted and my children jumped on to taste the giant crustaceans. I helped out using [Pirokinesis], while Ailine used Fire Magic as well, although she ended up burning the lobsters because of her powerful magic, I need to teach her how to control her magic power better, her infusion of MP is too great, creating spells that are too devastating, even when she wanted to grill a w of Lobster, it burned to a crisp until it became ashes in less than five seconds.
After grilling the pieces of Lobster with my natural fire created using the very useful [Pirokinesis], obtained from [Marchosias Blessing], the rainbow-colored exoskeleton turned into a bright red color, as I sliced their now tender exoskeleton, ws, and legs, exposing the delicious, juicy and tender white meat. Suddenly, a delectable smell filled the floor as we devoured the Lobsters within seconds. The Butter made using the Giant Ice Rabbits Milk was very delicious and creamy, going excellently well with the Lobster''s tender white meat.
After the snack we proceeded through the dungeon floors, descending even further while making sure to clear all of the dangerous traps that this Dungeon was so obsessed with making us go through. Floors were getting quiterge and it was taking longer for us to explore thempletely. However, we decided to skip some treasure rooms and we proceeded with more haste. On floor 58 there should be the fifth boss of this dungeon, and I really wanted to eat it today.
Reaching floor 51 we encountered several more monster groups as if the dungeon was really trying its hardest to stop our steady exploration. These monsters were massive eels named Sticky Desert Eel, and as the name suggested, they were indeed sticky. My children had some hardships while trying to catch them.
Their sticky coverture wasn''t something normal, as it was even able to make sharp de weapons slice off, punches also did very little damage and even giant boulders would slip off these monsters. Thanks to their sizes, being over twenty meters long each, they could easily tank giant hits from various types of physical damage, for a moment I thought that this stickiness made them almost immune to physical damage. To top it all, they were able to release strong electricity attacks that could grill to the crisp even a mammoth.
Half an hourter, this "threat" was already being grilled and enjoyed once again. The tenderness of the grilled Desert Eels was incredible, and it went extremely well with boiled grains as rice and some sweet and spicy sauce. A strong wine also went well with it.
Moving on, to not waste much time I left around thirty small Slime Clones around the floor, taking up the treasures for us while we used our time to descend to floor 52.
Thankfully the Slime Clones that I sent in advance had already disarmed most traps, leaving an easy road for us to walk in. After another half an hour of walking, we came across a massive room that blocked our way, we had no other choice than to enter it without wasting much time. The moment we entered we found three spawning points in the same room! From these Eels, Lobsters and Sharks appeared in massive waves of over fifty, and they were being steadily produced, making ten every second!
The monsters of these spawning points were awfully intelligent this time, being able to do interesting tactics and working together between different species. The Giant Sharks and Sturdy Lobsters protected the frail Eels as they shoot Thunder attacks from the backline. The Lobsters used their air bullets as well, shooting from the frontlines while leaving some of the tank work to the Sharks. Although this wasn''t the first time that we went through such a scene, because of the strength of these monsterspared to the first floors, it was certainly a tad bit overwhelming.
Well, overwhelming for my children group and us if we take things easy¡ However, now that there was a decent challenge, we armed ourselves and began to use a part of our full strength against these desert-adapted marine beasts.
I decided to charge to the frontline while wearing my [Ancient Sand Wyvern Armor] infusing it with the Wind Attribute stored on the Orbs of my Forehead and Chest, the sturdy and tank armor suddenly turned slimmer but retaining its massive size, while also gaining a clear green color and some wing-like decorations. Several emerald-like gemstones covered my armor and gave me the ability to absorb Wind Attribute with ease, the same way I did with the Hero of Raging Winds on our boring confrontation. The Lobster''s Air Bullets were true of the Wind Attribute and were instantly absorbed by my armor, taking no damage and even reinforcing my strength.
Without realizing at first, the beasts kept shooting more bullets pointlessly, as they increased my powers and a sudden Green Aura was generated from my armor, intimidating the monsters. Strong winds were released from such aura that transformed into powerful slicing winds, simr to the ones the Wind Hero once used. My Slicing Winds went through the monster''s front line with incredible easiness. Smoothly slicing them into shreds, the Lobster and Sharks in the front had heavy casualties by the second.
As I opened the way, my children and wives came right after me, showcasing their powers and magic. The "frontline army" of Sharks and Lobsters was already getting massacred helplessly, and their only saving grace was that they could spawn almost "endlessly" through the spawning points.
Although we would have epted the grind fest in the past, I realized that such ambushes were made exclusively by the dungeon to stop us in ce to advance so fast. I don''t what is this God of Sand and Earth thinking but dying the inevitable won''t help at all, your dungeon will be mine sooner orter. Because we were in a hurry, we decided to destroy the spawn points.
I used my [Dungeon Assimtion] and grabbed the artifact that created the spawn point in the middle, releasing hundreds of wind currents, the artifact was quickly sliced in thousands of pieces and stopped creating Eels.
Brontes rushed to the frontlines and destroyed the left side spawn artifact, using her herculean strength she only needed to charge her muscles with strong electricity and release a powerful blow with her club to st the artifact to shreds.
Lastly, Nesiphae jumped over the right side spawn artifact and shed her massive ax over it, destroying it in one easy blow. Afterward, she began to kill the remaining monsters while giving a mischievous smile.
Even though the spawning was finally done, the remaining monsters were still over the thousands, so we spent the next forty minutes massacring them until the room was filled with corpses. Deciding to leave these corpses forter, I saved most of them while some of my family took some and snacked on them on the way to the floor 53.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
I was gaining a lot of EXP through all of these small battles, but I decided for it to umte first so I could jump on some levels with ease.
Coming to the floor 53 we went through various interconnected staircases, a lot of them went nowhere as they were small tricks. However, I used my [Dungeon Assimtion] and manipted a staircase to form a clear road to the next floor. Although it was as well filled with more small rooms, hundreds of them.
We didn''t even need to open the rooms for the monsters to pop out of them crazily. Giant Lobsters and evolved Sharks that possessed massive and scaled bodies with several fins showed up in groups of twenty. Once again I released my Armor, this time I decided to use the [Fallen Winged Demon Armor], which took a beautiful ck luster and a slim figure with sharp and spiky ends, it had six long arms and my two fairy wings were covered in an armor that transformed them into ten meters wide ck metallic wings. The power of this armor was its magic enhancement and mobility, with little defense.
Using this new armor and some of my speedy wives in the frontlines, like Brontes, Rimuru, and Zehe, we sweep the entire groups of giant monstersing our way. I released thousands of Dark Lances that flew through the air, impaling the beasts without mercy. Brontes released several coiling dragons made of thunder that electrified the giant Lobsters and Sharks. Rimuru used her multi-elemental magic to form shining arrows that exploded the moment they touched a target, leaving the monsters into pieces. Lastly, Zehe floated around whilemanding hundreds of shadow tentacles and massive hands that ripped the monster''s limbs, crushed them, or sted them away.
When we reached the stairs to the floor 54 there was already a massive trail of giant beasts'' corpses that were quickly collected by some of my wives in the backlines and the Red Oni Group, who were more like assistants by now while gaining EXP passively.
While quickly descending through the stairs to the next floor at the ridiculous speed that my family could go, I suddenly felt a strong presence within my Aura domain, it seems that the dungeon had already prepared some surprises for us in floor 54.
I detected the powerful presence as a Mini-Boss, a strong and massive Giant Lobster, it had a giant body towering over one hundred meters, a long body divided into sections and six giant ws. Its exoskeleton wasn''t rainbow but golden, also, on its head, there were four massive jaws filled with sharp fangs. The Mini Boss''s antennae moved as it traced our position and its two massive eyes filled with tiny pupils traced our movements. Around one hundred Giant Lobsters were apanying this Mini-Boss as well, which hemanded to do different strategies and moves.
Seeing the tasty treat that the dungeon prepared for us, I was a little bit happy. I enhanced my Demon Armor with my two Orbs and infused in Fire and Wind Attributes to it, the deep ck colored armor quickly turned into a crimson red, the six hands became sharp and stronger, while my wings released powerful mes and my tail became thicker, my horns fused with the armor and coiled to the heavens on a highly demonic-appearance. My strong ming aura intimidated the Mini-Boss for a moment, making it fall back andmand his troops to defend him as he shoots massive Air Bullets.
I flew at max speed leaving a trace of mes in the air, using my hands I wiped the air and released hundreds of small zing storms made of Fire and Wind, which burned the Lobsters who dared stop me. While using a strong centrifugal force from my feet, I jumped from the air itself and reached the Mini Boss''s head instantly, using my sharp six hands I began to massacre its sturdy golden head while it tried to rip me to shreds with its six ws.
To his misfortune, the powerful Air Bullets were only absorbed by my armor, increasing my speed as I smashed its head until the exoskeleton cracked. I then infused my arms with strong and potent mes and filled the boss with these mes. Suddenly the Massive Golden Lobster was filled with zing fires from the inside as it inted and yelled in pain, two secondster the massive monster exploded, leaving hundreds of pieces of its body everywhere.
However, just as I was about to celebrate the new meal, two more Golden Lobsters appeared from the inside of a room, and not long after two more of them appeared behind them. I suddenly realized that the dungeon created spawning points for Mini-Bosses¡ It really doesn''t want me to keep ongoing.
.
.
.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 227: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 20/69; Rampaging Devil Armor
227 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 20/69; Rampaging Devil Armor
.
.
.
While my children took care of the group of Giant Lobsters that kept spawning as well with the help of some of my wives like Nanako, Adelle, Kaguya, Gaby, and Altani. The rest of my wives divided into two groups as Imanded them to take over the group of Colossal Golden Lobstersing from the rooms. I epted the dungeon challenge and decided to kill on some of these Mini-Bosses for EXP and their meat, as they looked rather delicious.
While wearing my [Fallen Winged Demon Armor] enhanced with Fire and Wind Attributes, I decided to get a more savage side of fighting andbined the armor alongside [Tyrannical Wyvern of Fire and Lava Armor]. The sudden burst of energy quickly rushed through my entire body as the new set of armor fused together with the previous one, paired up with the power of my Orbs and the Fire and Wind Attributes added beforehand, the resulting armor had a tyrannical and demonic presence that could make any weakling tremble and then faint in fear, possibly dying of horror.
The new armorbined the six arms of each one, reinforcing them and creating a slim yet strong and sturdy arm that had five sharp fingers with incredibly hard ws, the wings became four now and had a more draconic feeling, while I grew three wyvern-like tails with sharp des on their ends.
My chest and my belly transformed into the head of a wyvern, which was opening towards a massive red core, the red core could conjure a powerful barrier around my body, while the six eyes of the wyvern on my chest was furiously releasing zing mes. On each of my shoulders, there were wyvern heads with big goat-like demonic horns. My head waspletely covered by a helmet that was the perfectbination between a demon and a wyvern, with six goat-like horns piercing the heavens, each one releasing a powerful me.
My aura quickly turned into a zing domain that could turn everything inside into a crisp, I retained my Aura inside of my body to not damage my family as the strong power was contained in the massive scarlet core on my chest, my capabilities suddenly skyrocketed. Without wanting to wait anymore I flew at an incredible speed without having to use any skill as I ravaged the closest Colossal Golden Lobster on my vicinity.
CLASH!
Three seconds passed and three chomps were enough to eat the Golden Lobster head off, the massive grilled and headless body fell over the ground, releasing a thunderous quake, motionless. I saw as three more Golden Lobsters slipped off my wives'' groups and went directly towards my children. Like a furious demon I jumped off the Lobster I just ate and with my own zing Aura and ws I ravaged the first Lobster I found on my sight, my ws fell with immense strength, as if the Lobster was being hit by several mountains its head quickly disfigured and ttened, its brain busted off and I used the mes of my Aura topletely grill this one again, my Wyvern head jumped off my chest and devoured the head and even a part of the main body in four seconds.
Trying to keep going on such a good phase I jumped over the next Lobster as I ravaged its eyes with my hands, popped them out and with another of my ws I infused my Aura on, filling the insides of the Golden Lobster, in five seconds it inted and busted off like a bomb. My Wyvern head once again feeds off the Lobster and in less than five seconds it had eaten it entirely. It really felt as if my armor was alive now, the Five Sacred Beast wasn''t just a name, they somehow were born when I fused all of those Skills.
My eyes were infused with fire as my helmet shapeshifted into a tyrannical wyvern head, my body quickly grew in size and I was now over five meters tall. I jumped off towards the next two Golden Lobsters and busted them off with a barrage of zing punches made with my own aura. One was still barely alive while being half-roasted, I simply manipted my aura as it formed a massive zing hand from the deeps of hell, the hand not only crushed but afterward shapeshifted into a wyvern head and gulped on the entire Lobster without a second of thinking.
"Delicious!" I thought as I was embraced in the carnage and the delicious monsters ahead of me, the sudden desire to devour everything filled my mind and like a crazed monster, I began to ravage the Golden Lobster that spawned almost endlessly.
For a moment I felt the spirit of the two Sacred Beast, the Fallen Winged Demon and the Tyrannical Wyvern of Fire and Lava were fusing with each other while trying to take over my mind. However, due to my mental-guarding skills, I was able to hold on to their powerful intents and overpowered them with the help of my Split Minds and Soul.
Still, I used their powerful intent to my advantage, increasing the power of my Armor and Aura. Suddenly, as I sted the head off of another Golden Lobster, a powerful insight appeared in my mind, a small idea that urred because of my constant carnage, it was an insight over my true Combat System, it was rted to the armors I had and the Spirits inside of them, however, it was still too shallow, and I couldn''t decipher much of it. Moving this idea aside, I kept on the furious ughter while my family admired my strength. Funnily enough, no one was scared of my showcase of strength and were instead proud and amazed.
The fight continued for some more minutes and each time my armor and Aura devoured more monsters, it grew and grew in size, until I was now an imposing and tyrannical metallic wyvern of over ten meters tall, my four wings extended over the heavens and my horns could pierce almost anything. A sudden surge of strength and ecstasy filled my mind, the power was too much and it was filling me with the desire to destroy and devour.
The spawn points were yet to be destroyed but I could feel that their strength was failing and would most likely break in the following minutes, to that I decided to make myst ughter to fill on my desires.
Four Golden Lobster confronted my new appearance as if they had disregarded at all their personal safety, trying to st me on pieces using their powerful Air Bullets which at the end only fueled my strength.
Instead of just ravaging them I decided to use the abilities of this new transformation as I filled my head and helmet with my zing aura, the massive metallic wyvern head opened and released a powerful breath of fire and destruction, the Golden Lobsters were calcinated as even their Golden Exoskeleton turned into shiny dust. The power was too great and the pressure of the mes ended up breaking the spawning devices.
Noticing that my power was too much and I was pressuring the dungeon, I quickly called back my Armor as it disappeared in a "poof", only leaving my body with my normal equipment set. However, my Aura still remained with the qualities of Fire and Wind for a while, and I let it devour nearby Giant Lobsters that were still alive.
I saw as Brontes and Nesiphae teamed up to kill a small group of five Golden Lobster, they didn''t have any hardships and just seemed to be enjoying their prey struggle. Brontes saw that one of them was in the verge of death and infused her right leg with powerful electric energy, in a sh, a strong kick crushed the Golden Lobster head, ttening it into its body, the monster died instantly and its body fell to the ground.
Nesiphae on the other hand decided to use her own punches as she threw several blows over the Golden Lobsters mercilessly. Her aura was suddenly turning from purple to deep red as new and strange energy covered her body, increasing the power of her muscles to herculean levels, all of her muscles were incredibly beautiful, especially her belly. This must be the power of the [Blessing of the Goddess of War Umlena] that she received after evolving some weeks ago. This aura was named "War Energy" and it increased as she beat more enemies, that''s why it was very strong in a war filled with enemies everywhere.
I nced over my children group and I saw that they were doing just fine, the support of my wives was enough for them to have a nice challenge with the Golden Lobster but nothing life-threatening. I noticed that Ailine was holding back so she wouldn''t turn all of the Lobster into ashes, leaving no food. Oh well, I was doing the same before, now I was being more cautious and just grilling them. Although my Aura was devouring some.
Half an hour passed and the work was finally done, I calmed down my Aura, which seemed to be alive by itself, and retained it inside of my Orbs. Then I flew down bellow and helped out in the recollection of the scattered corpses. The fight was quite intense and some of my children and wives were rather tired, without even talking about the Fire Onis and Oga, they were on the floor gasping for air, they were too tired. Even if they didn''t fight any Golden Lobster, just the groups of Giant Lobsters were enough to put them in a lot of work and trouble, they said that they would be dead by now if it wasn''t for the Azure Gemstone Tattoos that I gave to them.
I decided to have an official lunch with the countless of Giant Rainbow Lobster and Colossal Golden Lobsters. I had already tasted their wless and delicious meat with my armor and aura, but eating them with my own mouth was still more enjoyable.
My wives also prepared a lot of other side dishes and it was an overall very enjoyable break, although I wasn''t tired at all, my armors instead of drawing energy gave me energy. Nheless, my mind was rather tired so a break to rx wasn''t anything bad. I ended up drinking plenty of cold sweet beer, which went incredibly well with the Golden Lobster and some butter.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 354.553.820 EXP] [Demonic Concubines], [Chaos Bringer Children], [Fire Red Oni] Parties gained lots of EXP]
[LEVEL 039/250?EXP 359.983.190/580.000.0000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Colossal Golden Lobster Heavenly Exoskeleton]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Pressured Air Bullets Creation]
I had killed a lot of monsters and the EXP waiting for me was more than weed although I didn''t gain a level, I was over halfway through. I wondered how long it would take me to reach the max level as the EXP necessary increases and increases exponentially with each level. Will I really be able to reach [Divinity]? I don''t really think that I will be a Goddess right off the bat, but maybe a starting point to reach such a goal¡
After feasting some more with my family, I saved on the leftover corpses and cleaned the floor of chests and treasures with my Slime Clones, afterward we kept on descending through the stairs towards the 55th floor. Just three more floors for the fifth boss!
.
.
.
Chapter 228: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 21/69; The Desire to Devour
228 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 21/69; The Desire to Devour
.
.
.
As we went through the stairs connecting floor 54 with floor 55, we found several small rooms around which were filled with more monsters and spawn points. However, because we were in a hurry, we decided to rush through it at max speed. Thankfully all of my family has a nice speed stat, and the ones who don''t can just fly around like Mady and Amiphossia.
Suddenly, plentiful of thunderous sounds filled the area we were in as the rooms exploded and from their insides appeared several Giant variants of the monsters we have seen. Giant Desert Tunas, Sharks, Octopus, and Lobsters. Their massive bodies shed against us and tried to chomp us in one go, however, Nesiphae and Brontes jumped to the front and shed and smashed the Giants who dared toe our way, as I manipted my Aura and infused it with Fire Attributes and the remaining of the Wyvern Essence from my armor, generating a myriad of phantom wyvern heads, who bite and ripped to shreds the monsters that approached us.
At the same time, I expanded my two hands shapeshifting into slime and touched the stairs while using [Dungeon Assimtion], suddenly I felt as if the stairs were a part of my body as I manipted them and made a direct road towards floor 55, skipping the small rooms on our way, which were filled with more of these annoying beasts.
After running for seven minutes we finally reached floor 55 and we instantly encountered a big group of monsters patiently waiting for us, while the other ones at the stairs were quickly descending as well, they didn''t even care if we were at a different floor now, like the monsters used to be.
Because we were being surrounded by all sides, Imanded my children, Fire Onis, and part of my wives to annihte the insolent monstersing from the stairs as mercilessly as they wanted, while I and the rest of my wives would confront the monsters in the floor 55.
The new species encountered here was a massive group of over one hundred Fishmen, fishmen were different than merfolk as they had the more monster-like appearance, resembling ugly fishes with humanoid bodies. Each Fishman was massive as the littlest one was of around four meters tall. They were adapted to arid areas and their bodies were very dry, resembling reptiles if seen from afar.
They held golden tridents, spears, and swords as weapons, their bodies were covered on muscles and their skin was clear blue filled with small scales, they had long fishtails on their butts and ugly fish heads of different types of species of fish, but most had massive jaws filled with razor-sharp fangs.
There was a Fishmen leader on the back, it seemed to be white Shark Fishmen, he was of over eight meters tall, had a massive shark head, and six red-shot eyes. Its mouth was slowly drooling with saliva, it was quite hungry.
I was already getting bored of these ambushes that the dungeon was preparing for us in each floor as I called my [Fallen Winged Demon Armor] and fused it with my [Tyrannical Wyvern of Fire and Lava Armor], resembling a simr appearance than before, however this time I decided to add on Thunder Attribute. The moment the elemental Attribute was released from my Orbs on my forehead and chest, a powerful flow of magic fused itself with my armor.
The scarlet armor suddenly turned golden and several thunder-like sharp decorations filled it, its appearance became even slimmer and "sharp", my six arms became des instead of ws, and my four wings were elongated to over seven meters each. The Wyvern-like helmet and shoulders decorations resembled a furious Thunderstorm Phoenix this time.
Feeling the sudden burst of electricity through all my body, soul, and Aura, I feel as my thoughts rushed incredibly fast. Suddenly I charged my wings with this powerful electric Aura as I was shooting through the air like a ray of lightning.
sh!
In less than one second, I reached the head of the Shark Fishmen Leader as I began to savagely stab and sh its head with my strong six de-like arms and my Aura enhancing my strength. As I yed around with my Aura, I suddenly managed to transform it into a myriad of swords made of lighting as the hundreds of attacks rained over the massive Fishmen who yelled in horrible pain. He was about to punch me outside of its face but the strong electricity wasn''t the only thing I had, suddenly the electricity generated a golden me that busted on the monster''s wounds, exploding and causing even more damage.
With my sharp de arms, I sliced the Fishmen arms as and a big chunk of its back, suddenly my Aura transformed into a furious monster as it devoured the big chunk of bloody meat recently extracted from the monster. As my Aura kept voraciously eating alive the monster, I felt a sudden surge of power once again on my body, my armor mutated just as before as it gained strength and mass. The thunder surging through my body elerated my thoughts and movements, the giant Shark Fishmen was already dead on the floor, with half of its body already eaten. The fishmen saw the death of their leader with horror but still braced themselves to fight me.
"Good! It wouldn''t be fun if you cowered in fear! Fight! Struggle for your survival! Make it fun!"
Once again enhancing my body with the strong lighting, I rushed through the air towards my next preys, five giant Fishmen of over six meters tall, each one had a different type of shark head and were extremely ugly, however, their muscr bodies and strong auras made me somehow even hungrier. The sudden desire of eating them right away filled my thoughts for a moment as I let my body act on its own, jumping over their heads and voraciously eating them like a crazed beast.
The fishmen had weapons and magic, but my movements were way too fast for them to do anything, I just jumped over their heads in less than one second each, voraciously eating them in one bite with my Aura, which as it devoured more and more, it slowly mutated into a monstrosity.
"Devour! Devour! Devour!"
The sudden voice that I felt inside of my mind was from the will of my armor which was slowly fusing itself with my Aura. For a moment I wanted to talk with such beings, but they didn''t respond and kept telling me to eat everything. However, their words had no power over me, as I negated their presence with my skills and Split Mins, but used the surging power from their intents to rush through my enemies.
I flew through the air and raised my six de-like arms as I sliced to pieces a massive fishmen that wasn''t even able to defend itself on time. Then my aura once again devoured its pieces that were still falling through the air with incredible speed. Another surge of power made my heart intensively beat, my senses once again increased and my aura expanded wildly.
sh!
Ten Fishmen tried to take me on from the front and with one swipe of my six golden arms a strong thunder-like de was released and sliced the monsters mercilessly, their bodies now in pieces were grilled instantly. My Aura without wanting to waste a food extended itself like a coiling dragon made of lighting as it devoured the grilled Fishmen in one bite. Seeing the versatility of my Aura, I tried to do what it did once again as I manipted it into coiling dragons of lighting, these phantoms resembled eastern dragons'' heads with long whiskers that furiously ravaged the Fishmen at my vicinity.
Suddenly the spawn points inside of a room in the distance shined in bright light as it summoned a new Fishmen Leader, but it was now enhanced in strength, towering over fifty meters the goliath broke through the entire room and with a powerful force it jumped towards my direction. The new Fishmen Leader had now a more monstrous Shark head with several jaws filled with deadly fangs, it also had four muscr and burly arms, each one carrying a colossal golden weapon, its aura was strong and oppressing, but my own Aura was able to fight it back without any troubles.
Seeing that his intent was clearly to rip me to shreds with his four shiny weapons I flew like lightning through the air and impacted the monster''s chest with incredible force. Although I felt as various of its internal organs and bones busted into pieces the monster kept itsposure and grabbed my body with one of its arms, as it tried to stab me with the other three weapons he held.
However, before his weapons could even hit me, I disappeared out of his sight as strong lighting in the shape of countless des passed through his arms, slicing them out of his body in less than a second. Before the fishmen could cry in pain I once again flew at an incredible speed, seeming as if I could teleport, I appeared behind his neck and with a furious strength I started to ravage the monster neck, then slices from my six-de arms were enough to reach its sturdy spine, and three more slices were enough to cut off its head, a sudden river of blood-covered my body but my Armor seemed to overjoy this as it sipped the blood voraciously.
My Aura expanded itself into ten coiling thunder dragons and devoured the entire fishmen body in exactly ten bites. A powerful surge of power once again filled my body, the thrill of battle was making me go slightly berserk, I decided for a moment to stop and nce at the battlefield, there I saw my children and wives fighting the previous floor monsters without much trouble, while my wives who apanied me were fighting small groups of fishmen on their own without any hardships.
Without wanting to waste more time, I used my lightning speed to rush through the spawn points in the different rooms of the floor 55, although I came across more Giant variants of monsters, I ruthlessly sliced them to shreds. The moment I destroyed thest Spawn Artifact, my armor had once again gone through a "transformation".
I was now standing over ten meters tall, my body had turned into a strange being, abination between an eastern dragon and a thunderstorm phoenix. My tail had elongated greatly and it showed hundreds of metallic golden scales. My six arms fused together into massive arms with three ws. On my back, two massive phoenix wings shined brightly as they released small sparks of lighting. My helmet had shapeshifted into a menacing phoenix head, and on my chest, there was a dragon head as well, its jaws opened wide while showing a beautiful purple-colored spherical gemstone inside.
Although the armor looked very different than the ones it was made of, the two original Sacred Beasts spirits were still inside of it, the Fallen Winged Demon and the Tyrannical Wyvern of Fire and Lava. Their ethereal presences were coiling against each other with the help of the Thunder Attribute to hold them together.
Although I couldn''t directly see this, I could feel it in the deeps of my soul. Somehow, by seeing these two beings, I could feel a strange peace in my mind, even in their almost uncontroble desire to devour. For a moment, my mind went back to normal but my armor didn''t, my gained strength remained and my heartbeats were also calm. I decided to keep on using this terrifying armor until we reach the boss floor, as it was very convenient for its speed and usage.
When all the monsters were defeated by my family, we quickly gathered the corpses and proceeded through the floor 55 while snacking on some of the monsters. My children were amazed by my appearance and their eyes shined brightly in admiration and amazement, my wives were also kind of like that, although I could see some fear in Altani and Nanako. I ended up carrying Rimuru, Lilith, Charlotte, Ismene, Acelina, and Alice on my back as they asked me dearly. They enjoyed my carrying and felt very secure over myp. My massive metallic body could hold even Nesiphae, but she didn''t want to mount my back.
We didn''t encounter many monsters on the way to the stairs of the floor 55 to floor 56. It seems that the Dungeon had finally calmed down, or perhaps, it was brewing another surprise for us on the next floor.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 123.634.990 EXP] [Demonic Concubines], [Chaos Bringer Children], [Fire Red Oni] Parties gained lots of EXP]
[LEVEL 039/250?EXP 483.618.180/580.000.0000 EXP]
.
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
Chapter 229: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 22/69; Furious Thunder Dragon Armor
229 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 22/69; Furious Thunder Dragon Armor
.
.
.
Reaching the stairs that connected floor 55 to 56, we quickly descended at max speed. Due to my increased senses and Aura that I had on this armor, I quickly felt the presence of new monsters on our way down, which were more than fifty meters away.
Being already tired of these pointless ambushes I thought about some kind of solution to st them off from the distance and while asking for Vudia, Ailine, Rimuru, and Brontes''s help, they channeled their strong Thunder magic on my entire body as I concentrated and molded it with my lighting Aura. And then, with only a thought, a powerful Thunder flew from the ceiling of the dungeon towards the small rooms that contained the myriad of monsters and spawn points.
BOOM! CLASH! CRASH! ZAAP!
All the rooms were suddenly sted into debris and all the monster insides were burned by the thunder and turned into ashes no long after. I was able to do such long-range attack by extending my Aura tremendously until the monsters were within its reach, and then I only needed to channel some magic, that would have taken some time without the help of my wives and children, to just st them away with my Thunderbolts, their chance to fail were minimum.
I kept repeating this process until every room had been converted into piles of burnt bricks. A sudden wave of EXP rushed towards our bodies as the system once again showed its typical message.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
In ten minutes, we reached the floor 56 and we were greeted by more burnt corpses that I quickly gathered using my tail. Although more Monsters ambushed us, their power was subparpared to the previous waves. Or perhaps my strength with this armor was just too much? Maybe soloing the next boss by myself to test on my strength could be a nice thing to do.
As we approached the stairs that connected the floor 56 to the floor 57, I felt a powerful presence in the dungeon itself! A strange aura extended its power across the dungeon, from the walls to the floor and the stairs. A new monster was showing itself, by its aura alone it was a Mini-Boss as well.
Suddenly the walls and floor began to mold as if they were made of a formless mass or slime, creating different shapes,bining themselves, hundreds of gigantic humanoid figures made of the dungeon materials appeared from the walls and floor, and from its back, a colossal one appeared as well. All of these beings seemed to be Golem monsters and not just the simple golems of the first floors, these were made with incredibly powerful Cores that shined on a bright scarlet red. Their bodies were massive and colossal and their strength was apparent by their size.
With incredible speed, ten Golems tried to stop me but I slipped off their blows and released a strong Aura shockwave that conjured thousands of bolts around. However, the Golems seemed mostly unaffected as they were made of ground and rock, Earth Element was resistant to Thunder.
As they were about to charge over me, the sparks that remained on their bodies suddenly generatedbustion that created golden mes. As the mes expanded through their bodies, with a sudden burst, their massive bodies started to explode as the broken pieces of rock fell over the ground.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Ten Golems fell into pieces as their red cores shattered. The other twenty golems didn''t care about the death of their rades" as they rushed towards me, raising their gigantic arms they threw a barrage of blows, while some on the back used their massive red cores to throw powerful Beams of concentrated Earth Magic Essence.
With my incredible speed, any of their attacks werepletely useless as they never hit me, I used my long tail enhanced with my thick and surging Aura as I sted three Golems in one blow, breaking their cores with a powerful force.
Another three went for me from my back, but with the incredible speed and senses that this armor gave to me, I disappeared out of their sights, seemingly as if I had teleported. I then appeared on their backs already releasing a powerful st of thunder on their chest. My pure Thunder didn''t do much damage, however, it once again created golden mes that detonated the golems into pieces.
Seeing the strength of my armor, the remaining golems tried to st me away with their Earth Beams, however, the moment their powerful attacks converged into the ce I was, I suddenly disappeared as they ended up attacking each other, three more Golems died this way, the remaining ones were desperate to get rid of me, their cores shined on a bright yellow light as their magic suddenly exploded, the moment they did, I was already far away from them. It seems that they tried to do a kamikaze attack, it didn''t work for me, sadly.
As I was about to kill more Golems, my aura began to voraciously devour the Golem''s shattered cores, they were filled with strong magic in high concentrations. The strong magic power was directly absorbed by my Armor and Aura as they distributed the power through my entire body as well, reaching my Orbs on my forehead and chest, which were already fused with the armor. After eating every Golem Core in less than ten seconds, my Aura once again expanded wildly in the form of a myriad of coiling thunder dragons.
I rushed through the Golems as I devastated them with my Aura alone while supporting myself with my massive tail from time to time. The Golems, albeit big and sturdy, were still easy to beat with my armor. As my Aura kept on feeding on the Golem''s Cores, it increased once again in power and mass and was now voraciously telling me to go "eat" the Colossal Golem at the back, the gigantic being was too big to move properly, however it had hundreds of small Core son its body, which is used to shoot Earth Beams everywhere. It was easy to evade for me but my family was having a hard time. Thankfully Rimuru, Zehe, Nanako, and Acelinabination could create amazing Magic Barriers that protected everyone but took a lot of attention from these four.
My family was doing fine with the rest of the Golems, and my wives and children were even sting them away with their powerful techniques, magic, and blows. Valentia was sting away the Golems with her massive fists like nothing, while Nesiphae was cutting them down in half, even if they weighted a mountain, her arms and ax were surely heavier. Others like Lilith and Charlotte had a harder time doing it solo because of their sizes, but by working together they managed to take down some Golems.
Alice, Mady, Gaby, and Adelle were working together, skillfully fusing their magic elements into strong multi-elemental spells. Throwing powerful rays of elements or solidifying them into floating weapons of various elements. They were currently creating massive ymores made of Blood, Thunder, Water, and Light. It seems like Rimuru had taught them how to make her favorite Rainbow ymore Rain spell that she was currently using while protecting everyone from the Colossal Golem with her Rainbow Barriers.
Things would be going certainly better if it wasn''t for the Colossal Golem constant harassment, and while wanting to fulfill my Armor desire, I rushed like a lighting bolt towards the giant behemoth. In one second, I was already in front of it as I enhanced my Aura and body with various buffing skills, my muscles bulged as the armor mutated into a more savage look and less majestic. My two massive hands became sharper as I pounced at the Golem with immense force.
Deciding to use some of my Techniques and Arts, I released a powerful burst of forces and shockwaves colliding with each other, which were devastating to the Golem''s colossal body, it suddenly began to fall apart in pieces as the immense forces went through its entire body.
Like a crazed demon, I kept on ravaging the entire body of the golem until I found its Cores, which I destroyed one by one, shattering into pieces and being quickly devoured by my Armor and Aura. My power increased with each Core devoured as my blows became devastating to the being.
When I found out its main Core, a powerful presence surged from it as it tried to oppose my onught. Red lighting bolts rushed towards me but they were merely absorbed instead of damaging me. Without caring at all about thest stand of the colossal Golem, I started to ravage its incredibly big Core, which was over ten meters wide a spherical shape. My blows seemed to not affect it at first, but as I punched and released my techniques, the force was enough to quickly generate cracks. The cracks turned into holes as the core started to be destroyed piece by piece. My Aura suddenly busted out of me as it changed into a voracious dragon that started to devour the Core while it was still alive.
With a sh, the Golem Core released a massive amount of energy as it slowly died. The energy of course was absorbed by me in time. The sudden burst of power once again filled my body as my armor evolved even further. Just how much can it evolve?
The Colossal Golem body started to fall into pieces as the dungeon floor trembled chaotically. Before I could even celebrate this small victory, I sensed sudden Spawn Artifacts appearing out of nowhere in the next ten nearby rooms. I quickly flew at max speed as I destroyed them one by one. Luckily stopping another senseless wave of monsters.
Afterward, I healed some of my children and wives out of their fatigue with some snacks and liquor as we quickly proceeded through the dungeon once again. This time, my armor had changed to a new and amazing degree, now resembling a massive golden metallic beast of over twenty meters long, I resembled a furious bird-headed thunder dragon.
I could even feel my armor merging with my flesh and Aura the more I devoured things with it. I wasn''t really worried if this could be "permanent" as I was able to easily mold my body into a Slime and slip off this massive armor at any time, the connection would be lost of course, and the armor will most probably turn into magic dust.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Using my amazing Sparking Senses and my amazingly wide Lighting Aura Domain, I disarmed every trap that I sensed with a slight thunderbolt. There wasn''t any need to use Slime Clones for now.
Due to my new size, I decided to carry every one over my golden back, even Nesiphae, Nixephine, Amiphossia or Valentia were almost weightless on my back. With everyone on my back, I was able to travel at max speed without holding back or having to wait for my family to catch up.
sh!
In ten seconds, we were already in the middle of floor 57! Although more of these massive Golems appeared, I rushed through them with my strong Aura working as a barrier while my wives and children supported me with their magic from over my back, even after encountering three Colossal Golems, I sted them away with my powerful Thunder Beams, that I could now spit from my Thunderstorm Phoenix metallic beak by concentrating my Aura over there.
And then, there it was! The small stairs that directly went towards the floor 58, were a long and intimidating door was concealing the powerful presence of the fifth boss.
"Atst!"
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 246.712.550 EXP] [Demonic Concubines], [Chaos Bringer Children], [Fire Red Oni] Parties gained lots of EXP]
[You gained one level!] [LEVEL 040/250?EXP 150.330.730/670.000.0000 EXP]
.
.
.
Chapter 230: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 23/69; Shark Head Crustacean Chimera
230 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 23/69; Shark Head Crustacean Chimera
.
.
.
As we reached floor 57, we quickly went down through the stairs to floor 58. Because everyone was riding on my giant dragon-like golden back, I was able to travel at incredible speed.
The Dungeon tried its best to stop us as it threw hundreds of monster''s waves at us, from all sides countless of the monster''s species we encountered in thetest floors appeared form small rooms that were connected to the direct stairs.
Using my already showcased power, I once again expanded my Aura wildly as I detected every spawn point and gathered a group of monsters. Concentrating the magic within my Aura, I conjured powerful Thunderbolts that rained over the unlucky monsters, grilling them into a crisp. The small rooms were devastated and crumbled into pieces. Although the dungeon could regenerate, the destruction I caused would make it take plenty of time.
When we finally reached floor 58, I promptly got rid of the monsters waiting for us and then left my family and the Oni group to rest. They immediately went to gather the different corpses of monsters as they started a feast out of nowhere, they were awfully hungry.
After snacking in some more Fishmen, I decided to kill the Boss on my own, as I was wondering the extent of my abilities. All the previous bosses were taken by teamwork, but I wondered how well would I got if I did solo instead.
The Bosses are getting progressively stronger, and if I don''t use my full power, I may find some nice challenge. Although I also wonder what are the extents of my full capabilities, going all out, I fear that it might cause the destruction of the dungeon or perhaps irreparable damage.
In my current form, I wasn''t really fit to use weapons as I took in a more savage and monster-like appearance, wielding weapons wasn''t convenient and it was better as a Humanoid. Nheless, I still had two massive arms that were generated after the armors mutated and fused themselves, I had six arms before, however, three from each side fused together into massive arms that held incredible power, each arm having long ws that could slice a mountain.
I decided to take on two of my trusty swords, [Nether Sword of Undying Pain] and [Thunderstorm Glimmer Odachi; Raiu]. Using the power of my Armor and Aura, I was able to transform the weapons to a certain extent as they were connected to my soul, the weapons quickly increased in size, now each one being of over ten meters tall, fitting for my massive size. Both of them were also enhanced to a certain extent as they were now covered in golden armor and looked sharper and stronger.
I entered the room in a st, opening the doors wide open, I expended my Aura around the darkroom as it illuminated itself. The powerful presence I felt before appeared once again. A formless shadow suddenly grew in size in the middle of the room as the doors closed tightly with a thunderous sound.
The monster was towering over sixty meters and had eight different arms, a fish-like body, and three legs. Each arm was a different-shaped w of a crustacean monster, while its three legs were golden crab legs. On the back of its fish body, there was a massive group of red-colored tentacles. The head of the monster was ugly and intimidating, that of a disfigured shark beast with more than twenty eyes, it had three different jaws as well, filled with sharp fangs. The monster fish body was azure-colored and released a strong pressure.
Releasing a loud cry, the beast pounced at me at max speed, in that slight second I appraised the monstrous being.
[NAME: ---
[CLASS: ---
[RACE: Shark Head Crustacean Chimera of the Dried Oceans
[LEVEL: ---/--- EXP: ---/---
[STATUS: Excellent.
[HP: 13800/13800
[MP: 2650/2650
[STAMINA: 2700/2700
[STRENGTH: 3890
[DEFENCE: 2423
[MAGIC: 2770
[RESISTANCE: 2370
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[SPEED: 2532
[CHARISMA: 0
[LUCK: 0
My Split Minds swiftly went through the information, the monster had incredible stats and seemed to be an all-rounder specialized in the attack. Although it had less bulk than the Whale Centipede, it was around three times as deadly.
The Chimera rushed towards me furiously, with the intent to get rid of me for good. Its eight arms opened wide as it gathered in Magic and threw eight different sts of elemental magic, each st being a different element. Although I had immunity to some, there were also others that I didn''t have any immunity get and without wanting to risk getting vaporized, I evaded the beams gracefully with incredible lighting speed. Then I approached the Chimera myself as I opened my Thunderstorm Phoenix Head beak, releasing a powerful st of Thunder Magic.
My speed surprised the Chimera as it tried to dodge with its amazing speed, sadly my Thunder st was incredibly strong and prated its chest, leaving a gaping bloody hole, the surrounding flesh and organs werepletely grilled, however, the monster didn''t yell in pain at all as it kept moving towards me as nothing has happened.
I swiftly flew around him as I released a barrage of techniques over its head, the different thunder shes prated its head and released big chunks of meat and bones, nheless, the monster didn''t feel any pain at all, no yelling or suffering. After another confirmation on its Skill Window, I saw it, the Chimera actually had [Pain Nullification].
Although the Chimera couldn''t match my speed, it could still throw its beams around, leaving me with little areas to go to. When I tried to approach it once again, I fell over its spine as I began to bite its flesh voraciously while releasing hundreds of techniques inside of its body, the powerful energies colliding inside of the flesh inted its back and made it explode. The beast, however, saw this as an opportunity, and due to not feeling pain, it tried to ravage me with a powerful onught of its eight ws, without even caring if it could damage its back.
Infusing my Aura over all of my body I managed to evade most attacks, and the ones who I received, although strong, were nothing that could put me in much danger. The monster tentacles were swift and seemed to have a mind of their own, skillfully moving around while trying to catch me, even trying to bait me sometimes by ying dumb.
The monster didn''t possess flying abilities and was too heavy to jump, so it could only run to whenever I went. Although the monster had taken serious damage, it was beginning to recover all of its wounds back. I decided to do the same as the Whale Centipede, using my [Mystic Eyes; Eye of Demise; Anti-Heal Curse].
The curse easily went through the monster and as long as I didn''t stop looking at it, it was virtually impossible to release itself from it. The Chimera quickly noticed my trick and yelled not in pain but fury, although it couldn''t feel pain, it could feel the fatigue generated by a tired body, and knew that if it couldn''t recover, it was bad news for it!
Suddenly the Chimera azure fish body turned scarlet red as its head released steam, it was furious. I had already seen this form before in other Bosses, it was named [Berserk Mode]. The Monster bes wilder and more savage in exchange for increased strength and speed.
In a sh, the Chimera appeared in front of me with incredible speed, I was barely able to dodge its powerful jaws as it only managed to bite the air. Seeing its new strength, I released six [Arms of Demise] as Imanded my Split Mind to steadily produce more.
The Chimera could easily destroy my [Arms of Demise] as the giant dark phantom arms were destroyed one after another by the Chimera powerful ws. Nheless, each time one was destroyed, they could detonate into powerful magical explosions.
Using this opportunity I released another technique, enhancing them with my Magic and Aura, massive hammers made of pure Lava and Venomous Gemstones appeared out of thin air as they began to smash and blow the Chimera head and back, the monster was able to destroy the hammers with its tentacles, but the hammers kept appearing one after another, at the same time than my [Arms of Demise], sessfully creating a very nice distraction. Two of my Split Minds were working on the creation of these powerful things.
Even when the Chimera tried to approach me, the Arms and Hammers would stop it in ce and blow its ws with strong explosions and attacks. The monster desperately tried to get rid of them with its eight-elemental st, filling the floor with powerful explosions of magic elements colliding with each other.
Making use of its stupidity I appeared on its back as I enhanced my draconic body with my Aura and other buffs and then rushed like a meteor towards its first left w. Raising my two swords I released a powerful sh of Nether and Thunder that generated a sudden flood of magic that pierced the Chimera left shoulder with a powerful force, the w suddenly fell to the ground as the shoulder started to released floods of blue blood.
"I''m going to slice you up really well so I can eat you more easily! Don''t worry it won''t take so long! Conveniently, you can''t feel pain!"
Hearing my provocation the monster twisted its body with incredible force as it tried to smash me with its massive ws, to its surprise I had already disappeared of its sight and was now on its back once again, releasing another powerful burst of Nether, Thunder and my Aura, I pierce the Chimera second left arm.
Furious, the Chimera enhanced its body as it grew in size and muscture! Bulging fish muscles appeared as its ws became colossal. A deadly aura filled the entire room and its powers were slowly showing, its Aura suddenly turned into a Sea Domain and it seemed as if the room was now filled with water. The Monster used this opportunity to swiftly swim around with its fishtail, rushing towards me while opening its massive jaws.
However, I didn''t even need to dodge as I expanded my Lighting Aura towards each direction, my Aura was already voraciously eating the Chimera''s aura like nothing, gaining its strength. The Chimera was surprised by my showcase of powers and tried to quickly finish me with a sharp bite.
The moment the beast opened its massive jaws I had already umted enough energy and magic on my swords, with a single swing of them, powerful energy primarily made of Thunder flew through the air, entering the Chimera''s mouths as it closed them by reflex, bad choice.
Suddenly a powerful explosion sted the Chimera''s jaws into pieces. Although it couldn''t feel the pain, it was very worried about his life now. Without its intimidating jaws, it tried to attack me with its w''s elemental beams, as he tried to, I flew at max speed and appeared on its back, with a single swoop, I sliced its third left arm.
The colossal arm and w fell to the ground creating a thunderous sound. The beast tried to follow me around but it was futile, its Domain was devoured by mine and it couldn''t even float in the air like before, once again it was in the floor trying to shoot me with its stupid beams.
.
.
.
Chapter 231: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 24/69; Strange Energy
231 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 24/69; Strange Energy
.
.
.
When the furious Chimera tried to st me once again while running towards my direction, five of my Arms of Demise appeared on its back as they tightly held five of its ws, the monster managed to destroy three but the remaining two twisted its arms towards its thorax, and as the beams were released from the ws, the Chimera received two new holes on its body.
The powerful beams grilled its insides as it desperately tried to use its free ws to destroy the remaining Arms of Demise. However, the moment it managed to, five giant hammers made of Lava and Venomous Gemstones fell from the sky, smashing the monster head and arms, a powerful explosion of magic and shockwaves of energy was released from each blow.
I quickly flew towards the monster back and once again sliced off one of its arms, now with its entire row of four left arms gone, the monster was severely weakened and it used its red tentacles more aggressively.
The hundreds of massive red tentacles suddenly transformed, opening thousands of tiny jaws, they started to throw a barrage of venomous bullets in all directions. The Hammers were sted into pieces due to the power and speed of the venomous bullets while the Arms of Demise were already gone.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I already had immunity to Poison so I just flew directly towards the massive forest of tentacles, twisting my body around, I used my long and thick metallic tail to slice the tentacles while using my swords to do the same. Powerful shes of Thunder and Nether cut off the tentacles easily. The monster''s body was too weakened, and it couldn''t move its ws towards its back, only smashing itself with the dungeon walls while trying to throw me off its body.
Seeing the delicious meal that was already on itsst moments, my Armor furiously growled in hunger as it fused itself with my Aura and formed an intimidating Thunder Dragon that voraciously devoured the Chimera''s back and tentacles. The delicious vors and energy filled my mind as my Aura expanded wildly once again, enhancing my body and armor.
The Chimera couldn''t do a thing over my actions as it yelled in fury, shooting elemental beams everywhere in hopes to do something that could help him out! However, everything was futile and it was now being devoured alive.
My Aura mutated and released ten phantom thunder dragons that devoured the monster flesh with incredible energy. Without having realized I suddenly reached the spine of the beast and using both of my swords, a powerful sh sliced off the piece of bone, killing the beast instantly.
Suddenly, powerful energy was released from the Boss as it flew around the air, towards the Dungeon. My Aura was still voracious and hungry, so it took a big amount and devoured it.
I saw the danger of such thing and against my Aura wishes, I expulsed the energy, which showed itself as a dazzling white mist, which quickly flew towards the Dungeon.
This wasn''t a normal type of energy or magic. Just what was that? It almost killed me from the inside. Even my regeneration abilities weren''t able to keep up with the constant death of my cells.
I checked my body as I was still a giant metallic dragon and most of the damage was internal. However, the moment the energy was released from my body, my internal organs, muscles, and bones quickly went back to excellent condition.
"System, what was that energy?"
[Kireina] [Aura] tried to [Devour] [###### ######]
[Due to [Kireina] possessing a [Mortal] body, it wasn''t possible to assimte [###### ######]
"What? So, I can''t even know what energy it was?"
But still¡ An energy that cannot be assimted by a Mortal body, its most likely something rted to Divinity... Perhaps, there is a Divine Energy?
If this is true, then the Divine Energy from the [God of Sand and Earth] is the one manipting the Dungeon¡ In an away, Divine Energy is converted to Dungeon Energy, but even when converted, it still cannot be devoured by a mortal. Interestingly enough, such energy goes back to the dungeon when a Boss or a strong enough monster dies, perhaps this energy was powering it up? Well, it was certainly not enough.
Anyways, this confirms my suspicion over this God trying to sabotage me, he''s trying very hard to kill me, but the Dungeon has its rules set by the System, he cannot exceed these rules or will be most likely punished by his insolence to the System.
If he could break the rules, he would have already killed me for sure, he could just manipte the Divine Energy into some kind of attack or spell, andpletely vaporize me out of existence. If the Divine Energy was already killing from the inside while I was just trying to eat it, imagining how it could be used more offensively makes me worried.
Well, each Boss possesses this energy more or less, and even in their flesh it remains, but in such small quantities, it doesn''t seem to be dangerous, only when I forcefully try to ingest a very concentrated amount is when it will backfire.
I nce around the floor and noticed how awfully quiet was the Dungeon, I was already imagining the God trying to send me another Boss right after this one, but he seems to have given up for the time being. Or perhaps he was scolded by the System? Imagining a Divine Entity being scolded by the System really makes me want tough.
If my assumptions are true, Gods have a lot of restrictions in the Mortal World, and cannot directly confront a mortal. However, they can still manipte their believers and blessed ones, and probably try to kill me through them. Also, the [World''s Epic] is there with all of those dangerous [Scripted Events], if many Gods try to sabotage me through these events, I may be caught by surprise.
I need to be even more cautious from now on, by killing so many Champions and Elemental Knights some Gods probably already want my death. There could be some exceptions like the God of Storms and Winds, who blessed one of my wives, he seems like he doesn''t care much. Perhaps he got a lot of Divine Energy to y around with it and waste it in multiple blessed individuals.
The next [Scripted Event] will most likely be rted to Thanatos and Azuma, those two countries seem like they are very important in the continent. I may end up once again changing the events and take all the benefits for myself instead of letting one of the sides wins. The Athetosea Kingdom wasn''t even supposed to fight me in the first ce and the [Scripted Event] that happened was something that should have happened in years since I was born. My ability to control my destiny and that of others are showing itself more and more.
I must y my cards carefully and not be fooled; I won''t hesitate if I have to crush the Thanatos Kingdom before things get out of control. And even other Kingdoms that I can already imagine are watching us. I''ve prepared a lot of surprises for all of those who try to get in my way, however its never enough, my Kingdom is steadily creating more defensive measures, armies, monsters, artifacts, and items.
After rxing for a moment, I calmed down my Aura as it slowly shrank inside of my body. I then deactivated my Armor as it slowly went back inside of my body, shrinking little by little. I don''t think this has happened before; it usually just disappears¡
Hm? Suddenly realized that on my humanoid appearance, I had changed greatly, my body was still over five meters tall, my fairy wings were gone and were now reced by draconic golden wings. My arms were covered in purple and golden scales, my fingers had long and strong ws, and so my feet had the form of that of a reptile.
Although I had a lot of nude skin, most of it was covered in these scales. My humanoid face remained, but I was now a beautiful Dragonoid Woman, my eyes were now golden color with reptilian pupils, I had scales on my long ears and eyebrows and some in my cheeks, creating an adorable yet wild look. My air turned into a light purple and my orbs on my forehead and chest became purple and golden colored, I also had a thick golden dragon tail. I was not just Dragonoid but a Thunder Dragonoid no less¡ How did this happen?
Perhaps, when my armor fused with the Thunder and the Wyvern Spirit¡ And the Aura, and as everything merged and merged so much with my flesh, these changes urred. I would be a little bit horrified if I didn''t have shapeshifting abilities.
I quickly turned myself into a giant Red Slime and slowly decreased my mass until my usual form, then the small and slight details¡ And done. I was now back to normal, with my usual eight of 187 cm, my massive breast, my wide hips, my beautiful fairy face, wings, and fair skin, alongside scarlet red eyes. My Orbs slowly went back to their usual appearances and seemed to recognize this form as the "main" form.
It''s really hard to shapeshift intoplicated appearances and I can only do it perfectly with my original appearance, if I can practice more with this and some Illusion Magic, I could resemble anyone. I really didn''t have any other "recorded" form in my head other than my fairy form and the male human I be after using [Human Male Physique]. However, I now had a new "recorded" form deeply engraved on my mind, which was this Thunder Dragonoid of five meters tall. Any shapeshift that I could do before didn''t rearrange my stats like this.
I think I can make it shrink to normal size, the same I can increase my fairy size to fit my Giant wives at the time of intercourse. Shapeshifting has its limits as well; I can just make myself grow muscles and my strength will miraculously increase, my mass will still be the same. However, this Dragonoid form wasn''t just cosmetic, as it brought real changes in strength and power, it was stronger than my fairy form but it had lower Magic, it was as if my stat distribution rearranged itself to fit this new form.
When I nced at the system window, I saw a lot of notifications pop up while I snacked on the Boss''s tentacles. The EXP umted from some of the previous floor monsters was added as well as the one given by the Boss.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 165.129.732 EXP]
[LEVEL 040/250?EXP 315.460.462/670.000.0000 EXP]
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Shark Head Crustacean Chimera of the Dried Oceans]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Half an Hour ughter], [Solo Kill], [Overkill], [Overwhelm], [Inhibit Regeneration], [Despairing Enemy], [No Item Used]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x1
[Kireina] obtained the item [Shark Head Chimera Beast Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Kireina] learned the Skill [Blessing of the Shark Head Crustacean Chimera]
[Defeating the boss for a second time won''t the same reward prizes, but dropped items rates will be increased]
[Blessing of the Shark Head Crustacean Chimera; Increases Strength and Speed growth by 20% per level up. Chimera type Monsters that belongs to the user gains a bonus on their growth per level up and gained EXP, also grants them the ability to evolve further into diverse evolution trees]
That''s a very interesting Blessings, hopefully, this effect can start right away, I have quite a few Chimeras on my Kingdom that could use this power to grow stronger.
This Boss meat was incredibly delicious and varied in all of the vors of the sea, truly a delicacy¡ The Tentacles were sweet and soft, creamy even. The meat on the fish body was tender yet firm and had a strong fishy vor and scent. The massive ws had tender white meat inside, overflowing with juices.
Before I could lose my mind into devouring this being, I called on my family, who quickly entered and noticed that I wasn''t wearing my armor anymore. My wives and children happily helped me butchering the colossal beast while snacking on the Boss themselves. Afterward, we had a big feast.
.
.
.
Chapter 232: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 25/69; A Bosss Dish & Alices Addiction
232 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 25/69; A Boss''s Dish & Alice''s Addiction
.
.
.
The Boss''s colossal ws had to be cut into pieces so we could boil them properly, each w was over ten meters wide and contained immense amounts of meat inside. After some thought I decided to consume a ton of minerals that we had umted through looting in the dungeon, after devouring around a ton, I molded the minerals inside of my body.
I made some space for myself and the shapeshifted into a giant Red Slime, extending a piece of my body, a loud sound filled the room as a massive pot fell to the ground.
"Aaah! Master is making new pots!" (Nesiphae)
"Mama! Make more! We need a lot!" (Amiphossia)
"Sigh¡ I got such a huge family now, alright" I said.
Expanding my body, even more, I started producing a second pot, each pot had several colors mixed together as they were made with various minerals, nheless, they were incredibly sturdy and big, each one being over fifteen meters tall and ten meters wide, ideal to boil and cook such massive pieces of meat.
nk! nk!
Two more gigantic pots fell to the ground as I was already out of minerals inside of me, going back to my original size.
"Three should be enough"
Ailine and Vudia, who had never seen me do such an "amazing" thing, were amazed. Their eyes shined brightly in impression as their faces were blushing.
"Ooaah! Mama is so cool! Vudia will make a pot with her gold as well!"
"Mommy, how can you do that? Can Ailine learn how to do that?"
Ailine wanted me to teach her how to do this, but I really didn''t know how to "teach" her, I actually just used my already existing skill [Greater Equipment Materialization] to make the pots. However, I couldn''t just tell her that, so she immediately started to eat minerals and expanded her body, while trying to imitate me.
Then I remembered that Ailine had a simr ability to [Greater Equipment Materialization] that she uses to create her Magus Equipment Set and her Staff. I told her to try to channel such power and after some minutes, she managed to create a five meters tall pot, it wasn''t perfect but it was very impressive of her to be able to create something like this so easily.
Vudia followed her as she manipted her Gold and made a perfect imitation to my pots but of golden color. Such a massive amount of gold would be considered a treasure in Earth, however, Vudia can generate gold so easily that it loses its mary value.
Two more pots came right away, as my wives started immediately to add water and the ingredients. They also made some fires using wood that we brought from the surface and small fire that mostly anyone can cast. Seven pots were boiling with ingredients and spices inside as the delicious smell of the soup filled the room.
There was always a soothing harmony when it was time to eat, as some of my wives cooked, others rested or worked in their persona projects, even sparring with each other or teaching their children.
Some of my children like to help out in the kitchen, and Vudia and Ailine forced me to help them. Rimuru had recently taught them how to make cupcakes and they wanted my assistance while making the dough. It was a rather simple recipe, some flour was needed, which was made by pondering the grains of the forest into dust, there was also honey, butter from rabbit milk, and water.
The candies were made mostly of honey as well, but the dyes were taken from different fruits from the forest. Rimuru had already prepared some candies and cream so we just needed to bake the cupcakes and decorate. It was quite fun and rxing at the same time, to think that I went from voraciously fighting and eating alive a Chimera monster to cooking cupcakes with my beloved daughters¡ Life is really¡ varied.
Some hourster the dinner was ready and the cupcakes as well. I had also prepared some other desserts using the Walking Cactuses, their green and juicy fruit-like flesh was delicious and filled with sugar. It would be ideal if we could extract this sugar from them and make authentic sugar! Not even Athetosea had the white sugar that I know, and only had more refined types of honey.
I wasn''t in the mood to drink liquor, as I wanted to rx and drink different types of aromatic teas brought from the Azuma Empire that I obtained after looting Athetosea. There were so many types that I was a little bit overwhelmed with what to choose and ended up making five different types that I shared around with those who wanted. The Fire Onis loved alcohol so they only drank beer and wine. My children liked tea a lot and loved it with some milk as well, Vudia had a big sweet tooth and added too much honey, leaving her tea with a very thick texture¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Amiphossia, Valentia, Nesiphae, and Nixephine voraciously ate the big slices of the Chimera''s fish body, while snacking in the massive chunks of tender white meat from its ws. The Giants obviously loved big pieces of meat and enjoyed indulging themselves in a feast where they could eat as much as they wanted. Having very big bodies brings a lot of appetite and energy consumption. I canprehend them as my body ask for massive amounts of calories every day as well. I think it because of having my flesh, blood, and bones being so strong and evolved, it uses plenty of calories, and even more when I divide myself into Slime Clones, needing even more calories and mass.
The feast was delectable and I even ate the Chimera''s head, its brain was delicious even if the monster was very stupid, it had a creaminess and juiciness, filled with calories. Even its bones were delicious, crunchy, and filled with calcium, it brought a lot of calories and gave me plenty of energy.
Perhaps because this Boss was being specifically enhanced with Divine Energy, it had incredible amounts of energy stored on its flesh. Although this Chimera wasn''t as delicious as the Whale Centipede, it was very good and in almost the same level of delicacy.
The feast went by for several hours until night, when we devoured the entire Boss, one hourter it spawned once again, but I left it for my wives and children, with some of my support. With so many strong warriors and mages, the Boss was immediately overwhelmed and died in half an hour. Then, we feasted on it once again, but we just grilled it with fire magic and enjoyed it with some beverages and side dishes like pickled vegetables. My family gained a lot of prizes after defeating the boss much like myself, alongside obtaining its blessing. Even the Fire Onis did their best in the fight.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 125.500.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 040/250?EXP 440.960.462/670.000.0000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Shark Head Chimera Ethereal Ocean Domain]
[Eight Tyrannical Phantom ws of Demise]
[Lineage of Chimera Beasts; Desert Adapted Monsters]
"Oh?! Three Skills! That''s not bad at all"
It seems that I obtained this Boss special Domain that it used to swim through the air, it seems quite useless for me though as my Aura is clearly superior. But I can fuse it with my Aura whenever I umte enough Skills.
The second Skill was quite interesting, it let me conjure eight phantom ws of giant sizes that could easily pulverize a mountain. It was a very powerful Skill that resembled my [Arms of Demise] but seemed to hold even more strength.
The third Skill was another Lineage type of blessing, that can enhance one''s talent and growth, it will be essential for my future children for them to grow stronger and be able to catch up with their big siblings.
I was still feeling with a lot of energy on my body and eating more of the Boss just gave me more. I ended up using this energy to have some sweet love with all of my wives. Not only me but my wives were incredibly energetic, so we had a lot of activities and barely rested for the rest of the night.
.
.
.
[Day 168]
Today I woke up on the portable house bed with Alice and Altani at each side, there wasn''t anyone else, and after activating my senses, I heard that everyone else was either cooking, working, or sparring outside. I quickly realized that Alice wasn''t sleeping but gently drinking my blood from my left arm, she seemed to be in a slight trance, like a baby drinking milk from her mother. I found her quite adorable.
Altani in the other side was just sleeping, her beautiful brown skin had a golden luster today, as her white hair shined brightly, I noticed that her body was being slowly "cultivated" by soothing magical energies, it seems that the [Legendary Hero Seed] inside of her was once again reinforcing her physique. I wonder if she can obtain a Hero ss, she already has a small [Epic] Skill herself, so with this Seed, it could evolve into a true [Heroic Epic].
Not so long after I opened my eyes Alice noticed me as she stopped drinking blood. The moment she took her sharp fangs from my arm, the small wounds instantly regenerated.
"Master~! Good morning¡"
"Alice, good morning. Were you hungry?"
Over my question, Alice seemed both flustered and excited, her breathing suddenly intensified as her fair skin blushed.
"Y-Yes, I''m sorry Master for not asking you beforehand"
"It''s fine, I umted a lot of energy and mass from eating the Boss two times, you can drink as much blood as you want, Alice. Is it making you stronger?"
"I-Indeed! If a Dhampir drinks blood directly from its Master, it will slowly be stronger and possibly evolve into a strong Vampire variant!"
"Oh! A true Vampire, that would be amazing. Your strength would increase exponentially, I wonder how will you look. You''re already a wless beauty, can it get any better?"
After hearing my praise Alice buried her flustered face on my shoulder.
"M-Master¡ Haah¡ D-Don''t say those things¡ I-I get excited¡"
When Alice started to breathe heavily in an exciting way, Altani just woke up from her slumber. Noticing Alice, she greeted us both in her own manners.
"Good morning, Master¡ Good morning miss Alice"
"Ah~! Altani, you looked so cute when sleeping, I was about to drink your blood if it wasn''t for Master here, fufufu"
"Good morning Altani, I''ve noticed your growth in strength"
Altani nodded to both of us while speaking her mind.
"Thanks, Master... However, this strength is only thanks to the Seed that you imnted on my chest¡ I will work very hard to meet your expectations"
"It''s not only from the Seed alone, there is only much power that the Seed can give you on its own, the rest of your hard work is what has made the Seed give you its full strength, as it only boosts your potential, it doesn''t give you immediate power"
"M-Master, such words. I don''t deserve this benevolence¡ But, thanks¡"
Suddenly, Altani slowly approached her soft lips towards mine, I quickly intercepted her with a gentle kiss. Alice also wanted a kiss as she asked for it mischievously, obviously teasing the serious Altani. However, she only ignored her as she stood up from the bed, did some stretches, and went to take a quick bath.
"Booh¡ Altani doesn''t want my love as well? Sigh~"
"Alice, you don''t have to be so teasing of her¡"
"Well¡ How about you tease me instead, Master~"
Alice slowly moved her lips towards mine and gave me a passionate kiss, my tongue warmed her cold mouth as she mischievously yed inside of my mouth with her cold tongue. Although she was very excited, the warmth that her body produced was minimal, so I had to warm her up with my own body. She quickly stuck her body to mine and continued kissing me passionately as I massaged her firm and fair butt. Not long after we enjoyed a more entertaining time together.
.
.
.
Chapter 233: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 26/69; Godly Massages
233 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 26/69; Godly Massages
.
.
.
After having some time together with Alice, we finished our business as we went to take a warm bath together, Altani seems to have already bathed so we were once again alone. Alice especially liked warm water as her entire body is ice cold. ording to her, the water really makes her feelfortable and sometimes the mischievous Dhampir falls asleep in the rxation of a warm bath.
I decided to give her a nice massage on her thin muscles, they were very stiff for some reason, but she told me that she didn''t realize, perhaps because she is an Undead. I usually don''t feel these types of "aches" as well, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t exist or happen. Without realizing these aches may end up disrupting her fighting style, so I made sure to rx her shoulders, back, legs, and arms.
As infused magic in my hands, I was able to slowly shape Alice''s muscles and veins, increasing her very slow blood flow. While I spread my magic through her body, Alice suddenly felt a veryforting warmness through all of her body.
"Master, this warmness¡ Haah~ It''s soforting¡ Your massages are truly godly"
"Just rx for now¡"
As I massaged Alice''s body, my magic went through all of her muscle fibers and pores of her body. Her body suddenly started to get more active and produced warm of its own, I was very surprised at first, but perhaps this improvised technique may be able to increase her blood flow and make her warm her body automatically.
When the massage finished Alice was still feeling the warmness of her body and her beautiful appearance became even more radiant, she turned more energetic as her pale white skin turned a little bit more pinkish. Her scarlet eyes shined in bright crimson light.
"Haah~! Master, I feel so¡ alive! What was that message? The warmness of my body didn''t go away, it''s like its constantly flowing through my body, I feel so full of energy¡!"
"I was just practicing, but it seems that it turned out very well¡ Anyways, let''s go meet with the rest if the warmness fades tell me right away so I can calcte how much time itsts"
Alice nodded with a happy smile as she started to dry her body with her towel, I did as well. After some minutes we were already dressed in more casual attires. Alice wanted to try out the Kimonos I always wear. Thankfully I was already prepared as I had made some beforehand for her. The specially fitted her Vampire Gothic Lolita style with the charm of Japanese Kimono!
Alice ended up wearing a beautiful ck Kimono with yellow cloud decorations and thunderstorms, bellow the clouds and thunder there was a scarlet road that led to a mountain. I could say that I''ve be very talented at sewing. This Kimono could even consider an armor as it was made with my reinforced thread which I infuse with magic and other elements.
Altani was using more offensive fighting style while using hernces in closebat, she enhanced her movements with her magic and pounced with a strong force, releasing powerful barrages of techniques. Acelina was more defensive but tried to be more offensive as well, deciding to evade with her newfound speed thanks to the Wind Magic while shooting powerful magic projectiles in the form of golden weapons from afar.
Both of them were working very hard to get stronger and the [Legendary Hero Seeds] inside of them were reacting to their hard work,pensating them with strong and fast growth. I could also feel that both of them were pregnant, however, the baby was almost unnoticeable, as it was still a small sphere of cells inside of their wombs. I had already left various barriers in all of my wives, so the baby getting hurt by some simple sparring is not possible. Their babies were developing very slowlypared to my other wives, which made me thought that they may be born as pure humans, or half-humans, growing very slowlypared to demi-humans explosive growth.
Leaving the girls on their own, I nced over another side of the camp were Brontes, Vudia, Zehe, Charlotte, and Ryo were. All five were currently working on their own things, crafting equipment or essories, or cksmithing weapons. Brontes was currently indulged in the creation of a set for Vudia, it consisted of various gold essories, a small chest te, and a tiara. She specifically made this set so it could boost our daughter Magic powers.
Vudia was at her side, as always, she liked to imitate Brontes on her own, using her Gold Creation to craft essories, however this time she was bing more ambitious, trying to make a whole set of armor, she was currently starting from the greaves, Brontes has already made her a detailed blueprint to follow. I wonder what other godly creations can Vudia make in the future.
On the other side, Zehe was learning more crafting and cksmithing from our son Ryo, both of them were learning from each other. Ryo was fusing his amazing sewing skills with his forge and creating beautiful pieces of equipment that offered both style and protection.
Zehe on the other hand was in love with the creation of small essories like Rings, Bracelets, and Nes that could boost one magic. Sadly, she can only equip four by the systemws. And she already has two of [Legendary] rank, so she''s nning on gifting some of these to her close family members or friends that she had made in the Library.
I greeted my two wives with a warm kiss while hugging my two children. Ryo has never liked my hugs or my affection that much, but I forced my way in, kissing his cheeks and hugging him dearly.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
You can''t escape from your mother''s love!
Not so far off was Charlotte who was working on her own things, although not creating new Magic Guns, she was currently creating new types of potions in the side with a small magical machine that could fuse ingredients automatically, meanwhile she was crafting small magic circuits, she had a lot of ingots as well, specially Vudia''s Gold Ingots, I wondered for what she needed them.
"Oh, Master! Ah, these ingots? I''m am creating new types of magic circuits, I remember how Redgaria talked about doing this to his own body, so I considered doing it as well, even an artificial Magic Core to be stronger could be possible. I was also thinking about creating a new type of Golem Armor using this magical technology, have you wondered if we could wear golems as armor? Giant Golems that could destroy anyone who opposes us!"
If I''m not wrong, Charlotte has suddenly realized that she can craft Mechas, giant robots to fight for herself¡ In a medieval world¡ This was quite overwhelming; how did she figure this out without me telling her about it? It was very impressive; Charlotte is really an incredible genius.
"Your idea is very impressive, Charlotte. But what Redgaria did to his body could only be done because he''s an Undead and doesn''t feel the same amount of Pain as living beings, doing that to your body could bring a massive burden and may even end up killing yourself¡ It''s better not to insert Magic Circuits on your body, at least until we develop the safest way to do it. And as of the Golem Armor, I am very intrigued¡ I think that with your amazing talent, it''spletely possible!"
Although Charlotte was a little bit sad over my words, she understood that risking her life was not worth it, even less when she was already pregnant from me as well. For now, she decided to develop the magic circuits technology until it does not bring any burdens while also putting more time into the Golem Armor.
"I understand, Master¡ I won''t risk my life for some experiments! Thanks for being considerate"
"Charlotte, I support your investigations, but there is a limit on how much burdens you can put on your body. Whenever we are back on the surface, I want to spend some time with you and help you out in your projects, so we can split the work and not make you as tired. For now, I will leave some of my more advanced Slime Clones to help you out, they are more intelligent than the rest"
I quickly extended my arm as three lumps of Red Slime was cut from my Mass, my body shrink for a little, but slowly went back to its normal size. The three Red Slimes extended their bodies forming humanoid forms, they had the appearance of the girls from the Slime Team but were red-colored.
"Oooh~! New assistants!"
The three Red Slime Girls smiled as they began to chat with Charlotte while learning her technology and projects. In little time they were already splitting the task for Charlotte, leaving her surprised.
Creating these Slime Clones took a lot of my mass, Magic and Soul Energy, as I decided to split my soul and give them one so they could be more intelligent. I even gave them a small piece of my Aura so they could hold some strength of their own. Although they weren''t named, they were just "Charlotte Slime Girls Assistants".
Feeling a little bit tired, I walked around some more and found Nanako and Kaguya sparring as well. Nanako was trying out her new Katana Techniques enhanced with her Psychic Powers, while Kaguya was trying her Beast Mode some more, she was still figuring out its powers, but was now able to enhance her body by covering it in blue mes.
Afterward, I found Aarae and Ailine practicing magic, Aarae was overwhelmed by Ailine impressive magic talent, but he didn''t want to lose to his little sister, so he worked very hard to increase his magic powers through the techniques that Zehe taught to him. It was a very simple meditation technique that used one''s Magic to flow through the body, increasing the physique and also the soul strength. This technique came apanied by several breathing forms. Zehe did not learn this by herself, Herbell taught to her, and Herbell learned it from Redgaria.
Now Aarae was using it, he didn''t want to teach it to Ailine because it could just make her even stronger, but Ailine had figured a way to meditate by herself, using her incredible magic aura, she was able to permanently "refine" her Slime Core, increasing her total Magic and MP stat, and even other stats as well.
I heard from Redgaria that this technique was once used in the past when the System wasn''t as prominent and the World of Genesis didn''t split into several Realms. The Mages used this technique to strengthen themselves and even learned new and even more powerful variations. Warriors on the other hand used Life Energy to do the same, but the results only increased their muscle mass and overall physique, so it was fairly different than Mages.
In this world Mages were seen as the strongest. There were tales about Warriors that learned Magic and were able to practice both techniques, bing unparalleled masters that dominated the world. There are some legends of mages that managed to cultivate incredibly high on their Life Walls and managed to be immortal gods, unparalleled in the heavens and earth.
I saw the benefits of such technique, but my physique and psyche were already very evolved and doing these low-level techniques won''t give me many results, if any, I should be practicing more advanced techniques, but I haven''t found them yet. Perhaps in other Kingdoms or Empires, there may be some traces.
For now, I can keep on getting stronger in my own ways, eating monsters, obtaining their strength and power through Skills, and then fusing them. My Armor and Aura can still get even stronger as I develop them and fuse them together with other Skills, so I have a lot of unconventional ways to "cultivate" myself.
As I admired my children practicing, they noticed me and stopped their activities, both rushing towards me, I was suddenly greeted by a tight hug from both sides.
"Mommy, good morning!"
"Mama, Ailine is practicing meditation!"
"Oh? Yeah, I saw both of you¡ Aarae, you seem to be practicing that meditation technique that Zehe taught to you?"
Aarae nodded as his brilliant aquamarine eyes shined confidently and his scarlet hair waved, he had let grown his hair a lot and now he resembled a cute girl even more.
"Indeed mommy, but I still have a long way to go, this technique and breathing forms are very intricate, it will take me some time before I can manage to do it perfectly as aunt Zehe can¡"
Ailine also nodded while hugging her big brother.
"That''s true! Aarae is getting very strong! Ailine also learned my own meditation using my Magic Aura, my Slime Core was reinforcing itself slowly but surely!"
"I see~! I''m very d that both of you are figuring ways to get stronger on your own, it really shows your determination. As long as you have this, I will always support you, don''t doubt if you need to ask me anything"
And then I spent the next hour teaching my children various ways to mold their Magic Aura. Ailine managed to form shapes incredibly fast, and Aarae, motivated by his sudden rivalry with her, also did the same not long after by doing his best. When I was about to teach them how to enhance their minds with magic and make it clearer to think faster, we were called by my wives as the breakfast was ready, the delicious smell of countless dishes called us.
.
.
.
Chapter 234: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 27/69; Walking Cactus Empress
234 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 27/69; Walking Cactus Empress
.
.
.
As we had breakfast, we enjoyed the delicious dishes made with the Chimera Boss meat. Due to being a Chimera, its body had different types of meat, fish, octopus, eel, shark, and crustaceans, it was truly a varied and delicious meal. It also came with some sweeter preparations like Slime Jelly, Walking Cactus Fruit, Cakes, and so on.
After everyone had their fill, we packed things up as we proceeded through the next floors. We were currently on floor 58, and the boss had just respawned again, but just as it appeared, it disappeared in half an hour as my family ganged on it mercilessly. Some interesting Drop Items were left like an [Mythical++] [Shark Head Chimera Scale Armor] and other essories and equipment like this. I distributed them through my family, due to the equipment having a high affinity with Water and Earth, I gave them to Lilith, Valentia, Aarae and Gaby.
There was also the entire corpse, but because we were moving now, I quickly chopped the corpse into pieces and saved them on my Item Box.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 125.500.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 040/250?EXP 566.460.462/670.000.0000 EXP]
This Boss respawned every ten hours, so we could only kill it two times after I killed it once. Perhaps the next Bosses will also take a lot to respawn and this may be tied with their strength. The Final Boss may take weeks to respawn by this logic.
As we reached floor 59, nothing much changed from the previous eleven floors, the arid tower made of bricks alongside the mummified water life and massive bonesying around, which seemed to be the theme of the second half of the Dungeon.
After thoroughly exploring, we found several spawn points of a new type of monster, who were inside of several massive rooms. These monsters had the form of giant statues towering over ten meters tall. Each statue was made of a gray stone which was incredibly sturdy. The statues had fishmen bodies of various species and held colossal weapons made of pure gold and decorated with Spirit Stones of different types.
The statues stay calm as long as we don''t enter the rooms, but the moment we put our feet in these rooms floor, they immediately begin to move at incredible speed, trying to kill us right away. The spawn points usually stay calm as well until we enter the room, where they begin to summon countless smaller statues that move at a slower pace but seem to be designed to support the bigger statues.
After killing a few myself I noticed that just like Golems, these statues held Magic Cores inside of them, where they umted the necessary magic power to move on their own. The Giant Fishmen Statues had strong and sturdy bodies and could take on various hits without worry, however, whenever they were attacked with magic, they would begin to tear apart immediately, showing the ring weakness.
I devoured over a hundred of the Giant and Small Statues Cores, they held quite a lot of magical power and storage capacity. They didn''t have any taste and resembled spherical red gemstones. After devouring another few hundred I got some skills.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 73.932.182 EXP]
[LEVEL 040/250?EXP 640.392.644/670.000.0000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Scarlet Fishmen Statue Golem Core]
[Earth Molding Magic; Fishmen Statue Golem Summoning]
The Core skill was simple, and much like a lot of the previous ones, it let me create a small Core on my body that I could use to store magic and enhance my capabilities. I decided to save it for now and perhaps fuse more of these Skills until I am about to evolve, then use them on my body so they can get upgraded like the previous time.
The Golem Summoning was like the other Golem Summoning Skill I have, by gathering a lot of Rocks I can use the skill, which will generate a small Golem Core that will manipte the rocks into forming a Fishmen Statue, it doesn''t include the massive weapons though so that it most likely generated by the Dungeon.
When we reached the stairs towards floor 60, we were once again ambushed by more statues, however, this time they were more aggressive and didn''t wait for us to enter their rooms, swarming us like a group of ants. My children and wives showcased their strength and destroyed most of the wave while I used my [Azure Sapphire Dragon Armor] which I enhanced with the Wind Attribute using my Orbs on my forehead and chest.
The changes came quickly as the armor became incredibly thin and refined, with a slight light green coloration and several small emeralds as decorations, the helmet turned into an eastern dragon head while a long metallic tail grew on my back, the wings also became gigantic, resembling that of a Phoenix species of monster, the biggest bird monsters.
I flew at an incredible speed as I manipted the currents of wind around me, which shined in emerald light. Like a burst of air, I shed over several rooms sting away the Spawn Points while making sure to destroy the entire rooms as well. My aura became vast like the wind and I could sense the slight disturbance around me, giving me an even greater avoid chance than the [Thunder Dragon Armor]. I thought for a moment about inducing Thunder Attribute alongside Wind Attribute, and see how fast I could be.
Putting my intent and magic flow inside of my Orbs, I quickly draw all of the Thunder Magic I had umted inside and infused in my armor, using my Aura to keep it from dissipating into thin air.
sh!
A sudden burst of thunder filled my body as both Thunder and Wind fused together, my verdant green armor obtained golden tones as the shoulders, wings, and tail became sharper. My six arms became even thinner and gained des over the wrists. The eastern dragon head suddenly became furious as it grew two horns that fused with I own, coiling to the heavens. Even my hair turned golden-colored as I noticed some change son my flesh body. I was slowly changing once again, attaining something new.
Thunder and Wind fused around me in constant chaos as they generated a furious thunderstorm. I flew at unimaginable speeds as in less than a split second I destroyed more than five spawn points; time seemed to stop as I was able to fly as fast as I wanted. However, the moment I surpassed one second, my body suddenly stopped. It seemed that such speed had some kind of cooldown tied to it. Perhaps my own body wasn''t prepared to fly to such high speeds. I too felt the same as when I flew in that smallpse, my mind was in chaos, even when infusing thunder inside of my brain, the process needed to see everything in that speed was incredible, even to the point of using my Soul Energy to maintain itself.
Deciding to only use a small glimpse of such power, I flew and in two seconds, the rest of the spawn points were devastated. My Aura expanded itself like a raging storm, destroying any Statue near me and devouring their cores like voracious hydras made of the ethereal phantom. My Aura expanded with every Core ingested as my armor and body once again melted into a mutation, increasing my capabilities. My Armor turned wilder and started to resemble a realm dragon made out of metal.
Seeing that no more Spawn Artifacts remained, I helped out my family for a bit and in a minute all of the statues were devastated. My children celebrated our victory as Ailine and Vudia wondered about my new state.
"Mama, you look like a shin dragon!"
"Mommy can transform into so many ways, so cool!"
Whenever I talked on these transformations with my armor, my voice would sound louder and more menacing, but my family didn''t seem to be intimidated as they only were more amazed.
"Indeed, your mama can transform a lot! So, I can always protect my precious family~"
Ailine and Vudia eyes shined brightly in admiration, afterward my other children caught up with them as they asked in unison, except Ryo.
"Ooh! Mommy, can we mount your back?"
Ryo didn''t seem to want this, but he was forced toe by Amiphossia. Then my wives also joined as they mounted on my metallic dragon back. As we flew at max speed towards floor 60.
In less than a minute, like an emerald sh we appeared on floor 60, we explored and looted some of the empty rooms but not long after arriving here we meet with more monsters. This time it was a small group of evolved Walking Cactuses named "Imperial Cactus Knights", these beings now wore strong and sturdy armor with powerful weapons and had several techniques and spells at their disposal. They still had the same appearance as the other Walking Cactuses but seemed way more intelligent, they also had a small flower on top of their heads, which was the thing that distinguished these monsters form their pre-evolution forms.
I vaporized the small group of six with a strong thunderstorm that I created manipting my Aura. Then we followed their traces and found a hiddenir in several interconnected rooms. There, they lived inside of small camps with the Empress ordering them around. I think their unevolved forms had the same type of hierarchy.
This time I didn''t want to eat them all, so I saved enved around a hundred and fifty and saved them inside of my Item Box after inducing them into a forced sleep state. The evolved Empress was a beauty, unlike the "in-looking" Walking Cactuses with a cactus head and three holes acting as eyes and mouth, the Imperial Cactus Empress had a beautiful humanoid body. Her skin was pale green with a beautiful andrge pink flower on the top of her head.
She didn''t have any spikes but could create them at will if she wanted. Her eyes were emerald and shined brightly, her hair seemed to be made of green cactus fiber and just increased her verdant beauty. She had a voluptuous body withrge breasts and hips, she wore arge white dress and some golden ornaments on her body.
She wasn''t able to speak much and only yelled at us. After my children yed around with her for some time, she exhausted her magic and wasn''t able to shoot more spells, she was about to use a suicidal attack but I sealed her magic with an [Anti-Magic Seal] and bind her body with my golden threads. With an Empress, we will be able to create more Cactuses as she produces their seeds, so I just induced asleep on the green beauty as I saved her on my Item Box.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After eating a ton of Cactuses, we continued our exploration. Floor 60 didn''t have any more menacing monsters and the waves were sessfully stopped by my fast-acting, so we had a smooth trip around as we looted the empty rooms until reaching the stairs to floor 61, where I rushed at a max speedpletely ignoring the iing monster waves, leaving them far behind without a clue of what happened.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 86.912.483 EXP]
[Kireina] gained one level!] [LEVEL 041/250?EXP 057.305.127/770.000.0000 EXP]
Reaching floor 61 we were greeted with a massive group of over one hundred Mini-Bosses! They were all giant Golems that had Cactuses growing in their rocky bodies, they were named Ancient Desert Guardians. The entire group was made of Mini-Bosses as each Ancient Desert Guardian was ssified as one. It seems that the Dungeon yed dumb on the previous floor just to take us off-guard now with a massive army. However, I was getting quite bored so it was a perfect time to warm up some more while practicing the different transformations of my Armor coupled with my Aura.
.
.
.
Chapter 235: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 28/69; A Strange City Inside the Dungeon?
235 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 28/69; A Strange City Inside the Dungeon?
.
.
.
The Giant Golems covered in spiky cactuses didn''t waste any time as they ran towards us, some in the back decided to stay still while casting strong magic, several green colored magic circles appeared in the air was they released powerful spiny vines that devasted our surroundings.
As my family was on my back, I would never let them get damaged. I expanded my Aura as I released strong thundering winds that hit the golems in the frontlines with tremendous force, creating small craters whenever a golem was destroyed into pieces.
The magic from the Golems on the back waspletely futile as it vaporized the moment it entered on my Aura Domain of Thunderstorms and Winds. After killing a few of the frontline Golems, my family wanted to do some exercise as I let them kill the rest of the Golems scattered around.
On the other side, I devoured the Golem Cores with my Armor and Aura, strengthening it even more. Each time a Golem Core was devoured, I could feel the attributes and spirits of the armor bing wilder and stronger, while constantly merging themselves with my flesh. It was a very good feeling, almost an ecstasy.
The Orbs on my body shined brightly as they made the magic flow through my body and the energy slowly expanding itself, my body was slowly strengthening itself. Suddenly, another small enlightement appeared on my mind, as I discovered the true meaning of this feeling, I was, in fact, doing something very simr to the "Magic Meditation Technique" that Aarae was using, but it was as if it were adjusted to my own level of power and body. The Armor and Aura served as a catalyst to maintain the energy and magic flowing through my body while containing it from not going anywhere, slowly refining any impurities.
After devouring a few hundred more Cores, I felt a new change on my armor as it became even wilder and beastly, I now resembled a massive serpent-like dragon, with two long feathered wings made of green and golden metals. My Aura was slowly strengthening the Armor as the Armor was strengthening my body and Aura, it was a perfect bnce where everything was constantly increasing while mutating¡ My Soul suddenly connected to these three elements as it began to draw power from them, refining itself as well.
When I nced at my family, they had already devastated most of the one hundred Mini-Bosses without much effort, while slowly killing the ones that appeared in the Spawn Points. After they asked me to get rid of these, I quicklymanded my Aura with my own mind, infusing it with Magic and Soul Energy, releasing a powerful st of Thunder and Wind in each of the hundred or so rooms, sting them into piles of debris.
Half an hourter most of the rooms that weren''t destroyed were looted and any monster that came our way was instantly sted into pieces by my "Automatic Aura". At a good pace, we descended towards the next floor through the stairs that connected floor 61 to 62. We need to reach floor 69 was the sixth Boss was waiting for us, I hope it doesn''t disappoint me as much, I want to experiment with my Skills some more with it, hopefully, it has some good resistances like the Whale Centipede.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 94.655.924 EXP]
[LEVEL 041/250?EXP 151.961.051/770.000.0000 EXP]
It seems that these ten floors were themed around Golem Species because just as we reached floor 62, we encountered a new group of Golems, this time they were gigantic titans of over fifteen meters, they had humanoid shapes but made out of cubes. However, these cubes were not simple rock, stone, or minerals, but were made of colorful corals and filled with different types of seaweed. The colossal Golems harbored hundreds of small critters inside of their bodies as well, which would attack at itsmand. These monsters were simply called Colossal Coral Golems and had multiple aquamarine Cores inside of their bodies.
I released my Aura as I infused it with Magic and other Spells and Skills, shooting a powerful st of Thunder and Wind towards the Golems, however, I was surprised as the Golems were able to take on the attacks with rtive ease. It seems that they had some very good resistance to Wind and Thunder, however with my Aura, I can constantly shoot powerful sts of elements and after the tenth attack, some of the Golems suddenly started to fall apart in pieces. The others that survived in the backmanded their creatures inside of them to attack while releasing a powerful onught of Ice Spears towards us.
My children quickly descended form my back as they started to destroy the Golems with incredible skillfulness. Combining their attacks and forming devastating results, Ailine, Vudia, and Aaraebined their magics and created powerful spells that even surpassed my Aura for some moments, vaporizing the Golems mercilessly.
Ryo and Valentia joined hands in a melee attack, using their powerful techniques, the sturdiness of the Coral Golems was nothing against their powerful skills. Ryo destroyed the Golems legs, making the fall, and then Valentia would jump and devastate the Golem''s chest and Cores with her bare hands. She was still practicing her [Monster Hand] and with the help of her [Dominating Aura], she was able to strengthen her muscles beyond what merfolk could ever achieve.
Amiphossia in the other hand yed around with the Golems and tried out some of her Phantasmal Spells, quickly finding out a way to "possess" some of the Golems, she thenmanded them to kill each other while taking care of the small monster that came from their bodies, which she sliced into pieces using her Icy shes and Strokes.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
My wives watched as our children put on a lot of effort, I invited the rookie Fire Oni group to join in but they were quite intimidated by the massive foes which were hundreds. I then forced them to get to work if they ever wanted to get stronger. Oga suddenly forced the group to obey me as they descended from my back and while using teamwork and some strategies, they started to destroy a Coral Golem. Oga was the strongest of the group so she used her powerful blows and muscr body to lute the Golem while the other Fire Onis concentrated their strength in creating a strong st of fire, slowly burning the Golem.
When they saw that the Golem body had suddenly turned stiff for being so burned, Oga would jump and with a powerful kick enhanced with her abilities, she could kick the Golem head, making it shatter in pieces. Of course, this took them way longer so they were very tired just after taking on one Golem, but they didn''t have any time to rest as more Golems noticed them and tried to kill them. Amiphossia helped them in my ce, healing them from time to time.
Getting excited by the fights, my wives decided to join in the fight as their amazing teamwork took countless of Golems by the second. Noticing the weakness of the Golems to Fire for some reason, Kaguya took the spotlight as she conjured powerful fireballs that vaporized the massive Coral Golems in seconds, she took a hundred herself without any effort and quickly leveled up consecutively.
Noticing that the Golems were decreasing I decided to take action while using the Fire Attribute on my Armor. Suddenly the long snake-like winger dragon turned red as it grew hundreds of horns on its massive head. My wings were set on fire that was enhanced with the Thunder and Wind, releasing strong sparks and burning winds. Using the enhancement of Thunder and Wind, my speed was incredibly fast as I flew around the floor destroying the span points just as before. Although repetitive, this was the best way to get rid of these. This Dungeon was really trying its best to overwhelm us but it was just making things boringly repetitive instead of anything really challenging.
These Golems just became food to me as they nourished my body and soul through the powerful energy assimtion abilities of my Armor and Aura. I could feel my entire body reinforcing itself while releasing even more impurities, my flesh transformed and mutated inside of my Armor, possibly attaining a new transformation simr to the [Giant Thunder Dragonoid].
As I devoured their Cores these Golems would sometimes drop special equipment based on them, it was all above [Mythical+] and held amazing stats and skills, so I decided to take them and to distribute them through my family afterward. I devoured a few of this equipment myself but I only got energy and magic power instead of any Skill, sadly.
It was quite strange that to nourish my ridiculously strong body I had to pair it up with my unique Armor skill and Aura while also using my Blessing that granted me [Devour], constantly eating things was my way of "cultivation", but I could also see that having sex would instead make my [Lust] Sin kick in. Each time I had intercourses I could feel my soul and mind evolving as well, possibly being another type of "cultivation". However, the safest and best method of gaining strength was still to forcefully break the Life Walls by leveling up using the System.
When the Goles was all taken care of and all the rooms destroyed, we swiftly descended through the Stairs towards floor 63. New traps were appearing each time as well, these traps had increased in power exponentially with the Dungeon, being able to release powerful magic attacks like a Thunder or a Fireball, or even a st of Cold, freezing anyone weak enough instantly.
I was able to detect them in time by sensing them inside of my vast Aura, using the lighting senses I quickly destroyed them instead of disarming them using small sparks. My Slime Clones gathered some as well and brought them to me, I only saved them for now as these strange Artifacts could be studied and used in my Kingdom. I was also saving a bunch to devourter on if I umte thousands, I''m sure I will get some Skills.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 112.938.023 EXP]
[LEVEL 041/250?EXP 264.899.074/770.000.0000 EXP]
While we traveled through the massive stairs across the air, I checked on my Aura Domain, which had expanded over two hundred meters. The Aura was extremely thick,bining Red, Green, Golden, and Dark colors, creating a chaotic look. And this was just bybining three attributes. How chaotic could it be if more Attributes and armors were stacked with each other? Just like the Armor description said, the Armor power was split into five forms for its power to not overwhelm me.
However, I was really curious if it was even possible for this Armor Skill to really overwhelm me, perhaps if the Five Sacred Beast Spirits tried to take over my body, my Split Minds and Soul would not be able to resist, even with my Mind rted Skills, this could be a possibility. To maintain their pressure, I would need to strengthen my mind in some way first, something like Psychic Powers perhaps? Now I really regretted not eating some Dodomekis.
If there was a way to evolve my Skill [Brain Share] so I could have more Split Minds, but I have not found a fitting Skill for it, unless I just fuse it with my other Mind-Rted Skills, but I don''t know what mess coulde from it and I really didn''t want to mess with such useful and vital Skills, more than just some offensive ones.
I had some ideas about creating Mind Potions, which could reinforce one''s mind, and with the help of Charlotte and Kusuri, it could easilye into reality. However, because I tend to forget these important things, I decided to tell Charlotte my n immediately, while contacting Kusuri as well. He quickly answered me with excitement about a new and interesting project to work on, Charlotte also started to theory craft with Kusuri through the System Direct Message Function.
In no time, we reached floor 63, and there, we were greeted by something strange. A golden forcefield was protecting the entire floor and we weren''t able to enter. Beneath this massive force field, several walls towered over the Ceilings of the Dungeon¡
Using my lighting senses, I could detect thousands of living organism not originated from the dungeon inside of those gray walls, using my [Mystic Eyes], I saw a massive city with several houses made with the Dungeon Bricks, there was small markets, guilds, inns and even a big castle in the middle with a notorious Arabic aesthetic. The people inside seemed to be various Desert Demi-Human species, from Girtablilu, Desert Cat Beastmen, Coyote Beastmen, Crow Harpies, Lamias, and more¡
"Just what is this ce¡ A city inside the Dungeon?"
.
.
.
Chapter 236: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 29/69; Nefertiti
236 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 29/69; Nefertiti
.
.
.
Beneath the mysterious force field made of intricate magic circles there were gray walls and beneath them a lively city filled with demi-humans. I wondered how it was possible for demi-humans to suddenly settle down in the middle of a dangerous dungeon like this one, to be sincere, my curiosity was killing me.
Does this God in charge of the Dungeon know about these people? How could he let them stay in the middle of the Dungeon? What if another team of adventureses, how will they everplete the dungeon with this obstacle in the middle?
My family was already aware of the city beneath the walls and the force field and started to chat around. Even after asking Oga, she didn''t have any clue of what was happening.
"I¡ My people had nevere to such depths before, so we were never aware of this¡ However, there was a legend in our tribe, well in all of the Lower Realm, about a Kingdom that lived inside of the Tower Dungeon that connected towards the surface¡ But because everyone always used the other route that connected with the mountains, we never saw this by ourselves. The possibility of defeating the boss protecting the floors bellow us was abysmal, so we never tried"
Nesiphae was very interested in the conversation so she joined in.
"Then, Oga¡ If there are legends about such a ce exists, then someone from the Lower Realm in the past, perhaps, explored this ce before and told the story about it"
Zehe nodded while speaking her mind.
"Indeed, the existence of such a ce was always known, but it seems that it was never proven, and perhaps the ones who saw it died or never came back"
Brontes admired the ce as her blue eyes shined brightly.
"Such a mystical ce¡ I can feel the presence of something¡ A spirit? This city is being protected by something"
"A Spirit?" I asked.
Brontes nodded to me while having a mildly serious look.
"I can feel it, the presence of a Spirit, in the castle. The ce is being protected by it, and this forcefield was made by it as well"
Deciding to satiate our curiosity by entering the mystical ce, I decided to destroy the forcefield by using my own Aura, which I used to devour the forcefield slowly. The shining golden light that made this field began to crack as thunderous sounds were released. The people inside of the Gray Walls quickly became aware of what was going on as the Wall''s gates opened. Then, a group of armed Demi-Humans of various species hastily charged at us while mounting on different Dungeon Monsters that we saw earlier.
As the small army of no more than one hundred approached us the soldiers yelled in surprise, amazement, and fear.
"Is that a Dragon?!"
"Indeed, a Metallic Red Dragon!"
"Its power it''s immense, but it still taking some time to destroy the force field made by Master Nefertiti!"
"We need to stop it before it''s toote!"
"Who are those demi-humans? I''ve never seen such a strange species!"
"Those must be the Dragon''s underlings, get rid of them as well!"
"Chargeeee!!!" Yelled the "leader" of the army as he raised his weapons and a strange Golden Sand covered his body and weapons, giving him increased strength, his Crow Manticore was also affected by this magic as it increases its speed and power, charging at incredible speed.
Most of the soldiers held a power simr to him but in a lower strength. The ones that didn''t have this power were on the back, working as Healers or Long Ranged Archers and Mages.
The leader''s Crow Manticore suddenly started to fly at increasing speed while the rest of the army followed him, some of the split to attack my family. Fools.
"We won''t let you enter our Sacred City, Dragon! Go back to your domain!"
The Leader of the group raised his two golden swords as he released a powerful burst of golden sand that resembled two small tornados coiling with each other. The force fieldpletely ignored the attack as it let it slip through it, hitting me head-on. A powerful force shocked my body but there wasn''t any damage at all, my armor was too strong to be damaged by this mid-level magic.
Noticing not a single scratch on my metallic body, the Leader did not give up as he flew around throwing powerful shes and sts of Golden Sand, while the soldiers behind him did the same, suddenly hundreds of soldiers were trying to take me on or at least scare me away from the forcefield.
However, because their strength was subpar, I wasn''t affected by it as I kept using my chaotic aura to devour the force field. This field was incredibly strong and held immense magic, nourishing my body even more. It was delicious.
"T-The dragon is not even looking at us!"
"Our attacks are doing no damage¡ At this rate¡"
"At this rate, it will destroy the Master''s Mystic Barrier!"
The Leader of the soldiers gnashed his teeth as he looked at me fiercely.
"N-Not yet! We must fight for Master Nefertiti''s sake!"
Suddenly the Leader, who seemed to be some kind of Earth Demon or Half-Earth Lord rushed towards me over his loyal Crow Manticore, while enhancing his body and magic, even more, using his strange Golden Sand, two massive arms appeared over his shoulders, which were made of this same sand.
"Dragon, don''t get cocky! Confront me, you coward! Uooooohhh!!!"
The massive arms raised in the air as they began an onught of punches over my metallic body, nheless, although strong, they did not affect me, but they still put on a good show. Perhaps if I could raise his strength a little bit, he would be a decent soldier in my Kingdom.
Unluckily for him, I was already getting quite annoyed by this stupidity. While devouring the force field, I molded a piece of my Aura that quickly resembled a coiling eastern dragon made of chaotic attributes mixed together.
The furious Aura Dragon rushed at an incredible speed as it opened its mouth over the Leader of the Army''s head, closing it in less than a second and devouring half of its torso with a single bite. The guy was already dead.
The Crow Manticore, losing its Master, was overwhelmed by the sudden burden in the magic, and fell to the ground, sshing in a puddle of blood.
St!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The arm behind their Leader stopped for a moment as their faces couldn''t believe what just happened in front of them.
"¡"
"¡"
"¡C-Commander¡?"
"H-H-He''s d-d-d-dead¡!!!"
"That Dragon was able to prate the forcefield with that strange magic!"
"Commander is dead, what do we do now?!"
The soldiers quickly noticed at the split army, which was already massacred by my family, their bodies were smashed into minced meat and formed piles of dead bodies, some of my children were already snacking on the exotic demi-human meat.
"T-Those aren''t demi-humans! Those are monsters!"
"T-The Dungeon! The damned Dungeon still hasn''t given up!"
"It has created these new Monsters to eat us all!"
"W-We need to tell Nefertiti sama!"
"R-Run!"
"Run! To the City!"
Oh, it seems that they aren''t stupid enough to risk their lives after seeing their leader die so easily, however, I wouldn''t let this nice and exotic meal go away. While still devouring the force field I extended my Aura into countless Coiled Dragons made of multiple darkened colors as they began to chomp and eat the soldiers, who offered almost no resistance.
"Gyaaaaaahh!"
"N-Noo! I don''t want to di-"
"Guuaaaahh!"
"Fly faster you stupid beast¡!"
Chomp! Chomp! Chomp!
It seems that fear makes the meal more delicious because these demi-humans were incredibly tasty.
As the hundreds of dragons devoured the soldiers for me, barely ten of them managed to get inside of the City, alerting everyone, who was already shitting themselves in fear. Their "Master" who they call Nefertiti, hasn''t shown up though.
When I finished snacking in them and my family did so as well, I quickly expanded my Aura and in three minutes the Force Field waspletely devoured. Although some Artifacts could create it again, they were too weakened after getting all of their energy suddenly drain, so they were barely generating any magic.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Mystic Golden Sand Arts; Body Enhancement]
[Desert''s Beastfolk Lineage]
[Mystic Golden Light Arts; Unmovable Divine Force Field]
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
As my family once again mounted my back, I calmly flew towards the Gray Walls of the city, then I was finally able to see things in more detail. There was a beautiful Oasis in the middle of the city, were thousands of houses made of Dungeon Bricks were surrounding this Oasis. In the middle of the Oasis, there was a small isle was the Castle were supposedly Nefertiti should be.
The Demi-Humans yelled in fear as they saw my massive Dragon body flying over the city. Some of them gathered in one ce and tried to take me down with more magic, like fireballs, ice spears, thunderbolts, or their Gold Sand. However, none of them was able to damage me and I retailed their attacks with a powerful st of Fire, Thunder, and Wind elements, setting half of the city on fire and chaos.
I didn''t want to waste the delicious meals in front of me as I devoured the hundreds of corpses of burned demi-humans with my Aura, strengthening myself. It seems that species that I haven''t eaten are more effective when raising my power through this devouring method.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 286.128.120 EXP]
[LEVEL 041/250?EXP 551.027.194/770.000.0000 EXP]
My family also descended and started to explore around, I told them to not provoke the beastmen if possible and to just kill those who try to attack them, sparing the ones that don''t want to fight, I wanted to ve a few if possible and also find out more about this ce.
Thankfully there were still a lot of soldiers left that thought that they could put a fight somehow if they worked together, bad choice. My family devastated the troops and my children drank their blood with excitement. I even saw Vudia who suddenly activated her vampiric side and enjoyed some blood as well.
Suddenly, from the Castle in the middle of the Oasis, a bright golden light appeared, shining with vigor, the light aura fluctuated furiously. It seems that sleeping beauty finally awakened.
sh!
A powerful st of light directed to me crossed through the city as it tried to pierce my head with incredible precision. I saw the power behind it and dodged in time, the st surpassed the city and sted most of the walls surrounding it.
sh!
Another st came as well right before the other, and then another and another and another¡ I dodged most and devoured some with my Armor and Aura. They held an incredible strength, but not enough to severely damage me.
The being inside of the castle suddenly realized that itszy rays weren''t working so it quickly came outside to greet us. Nefertiti, the Master of this City finally appeared.
Nefertiti was an incredibly beautiful demi-human woman of the Desert Dog Beastmen race, it seemed. However, she held the aura of a true Spirit, which was even more intriguing as I have never seen a wild Spirit this strong before that wasn''t summoned. She had a shiny brown skin that had a golden luster,rge hips, and massive breasts, her hair was ck as the abyss, and her eyes golden like the purest Gold.
She had two long ck-colored dog ears on the top of her head and a long ck tail above her butt. She had a charming beauty that could make most people be paralyzed in awe. She was wearing a simple semi-transparent white dress with hundreds of golden essories decorating her body. As her aura increased in power, her body shined even brightly.
"Y-You! Get back to your domain, Dragon! Or sumb to my strength!"
"Oh? How scary~!"
"Y-You can talk?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 237: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 30/69; Negotiations Between the Strong and the Weak
237 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 30/69; Negotiations Between the Strong and the Weak
.
.
.
Nefertiti looked at me with scorn, she was clearly angered, most likely because we killed half of her people. Well, they attacked us first, right?
The beautiful dog-eared woman nced at me with her golden eyes, her face showed mixed feelings between confusion, anger, and slight fear.
"From where have youe, dragon?! Are you a product of this Dungeon? Answer me!"
"How about you present yourself first? I''m quite intrigued about you"
Nefertiti gnashed her teeth as my words dropped because I was releasing my pressuring Aura while saying them, she was naturally intimidated.
"I-Intrigued¡?! So, you''re not born from this Dungeon¡ And my name? I am Nefertiti, the Master of this small city¡ I''m a Light Spirit. My origins, I shall not reveal them to you without knowing more about your origins as well¡ However, what you and your underlings have done have greatly enraged me!"
"Nefertiti¡ I figured that was your name, your citizens always yell that name when they die"
Nefertiti gnashed her teeth once again, almost shattering them if she wasn''t a Spirit. Her light aura expanded wildly, showing her difort and anger.
"Why have you killed my people? If you aren''t from the Dungeon, then what''s your purpose?! You don''t know how long has it taken me to raise these beings! Just for you to kill half of them in seconds! Give me a good reason why I shouldn''t just kill you!"
"A good reason? Well, because I can just kill you first¡"
I expanded my Aura once again while releasing the hundreds of coiled dragons made of the phantom, their intimidating res prated Nefertiti''s soul as she quickly understood that she wasn''t the one in charge here, although powerful, the Light Spirit woman wasn''t remotely at my level.
"Tsk¡! W-Who are you?! Answer me truly, and I may consider a negotiation¡"
Oh, she is clearly not stupid, good girl, she knows her ce at the very least. It would have been a pain to kill such a beauty, maybe forcefully enving her, but I''ve never tried that on Spirits before and it may end up killing her instead.
"Negotiation¡ Good, you know your ce well, Nefertiti. You may call me Kireina, I am the Realm Menace of Lust. I havee to conquer this Dungeon, which we call the [Forsaken Labyrinth] with my family, those "underlings" that you see down there, they are my family, so be more respectful of them¡! If not¡"
Nefertiti''s golden eyes opened wide as she began to sweat intensively, her heart started to beat with great force as her aura became smaller now, concentrating on her chest.
"I-I see¡ My apologies, Kireina¡ I wasn''t¡ aware of that information¡ Now that you have given me your name and purpose, I think it''s a good idea to move to negotiations instead of pointless ughter¡ We could reach something that could benefit us both!"
Seeing how her Aura had suddenly shrunk and her personality became more submissive, I decided to ept her offer. However, a metallic Dragon cannot easily negotiate with someone inside of a pce, so I had to deactivate my Armor and Transformation.
My armor suddenly became smaller and was slowly absorbed by my flesh, when the armor suddenly disappeared, my flesh body was revealed, while wearing my set of equipment, surprising Nefertiti.
"Ah¡ Dragonoid?"
I suddenly realized by Nefertiti''s words that just likest time, I had turned into a Thunder Dragonoid, I was around five meters tall as well, my arms, legs, and back were covered in purple, golden and red scales, I had a thick long tail over my butt and my two goat-like horns turned into a spiky crown of thorns that pierced the air.
"Oh, this is just an after effect of my transformation, watch closely¡"
I quickly transformed into a Red Slime, shocking Nefertiti even more, I molded my body and slowly went back to my Fairy form, an unparalleled beauty met another, Nefertiti''s eyes shined brightly, admiring my appearance.
"A shapeshifter¡? Fellow Kireina is that your original form¡?"
"Indeed, now let''s go to a nicer ce"
Nefertiti admired every inch of my body with an amazing look, but was suddenly awoken by my words, then she flew through the air while showing me the direction towards her golden pce, which was in the middle of the Oasis.
"P-Please, feel yourself at home, it is my humble pce that I built over the years¡ It may be nothing much but itsfortable to be inside¡"
"It is very pretty, did you make it all out of Gold, Nefertiti?"
"Y-Yes, indeed. Fellow Kireina has a very good eye! I constructed it using my Golden Light Magic and the Golden Sand Magic, slowly creating the building with a lot of effort"
"Hmh"
When we entered the pce, we were greeted by a group of assistants, they seemed to work as maids in the ce, but were wearing beautiful semi-transparent clothes with clear Arabic inspirations. There were Lamias, Desert Cats, Girtablilu and so on, each assistant was a tremendous beauty as well, I detected some of Nefertiti''s scent in most of the girl''s private parts, I suspected that these girls also worked as the woman''s concubines.
Nefertiti changed her personality a lot, but I still could feel fluctuations inside of her heart, instead of anger, she was now filled with fear and insecurity, and was trying to y nice to gain my trust. The aggressive and threatening woman was now very submissive and friendly, treating me like a friend of hers.
She coquettishly walked through the golden floor as we reached arge room filled with different colored cushions and other furniture alongside beautiful decorations. There was a big table made of gold where she invited me to sit on in a big red-colored cushion, which was incredibly soft and squishy, receiving my butt and adapting to it with ease.
"Please, fellow Kireina, feel yourself at home¡ Girls! Bring the best tea and snacks you have¡ Fellow Kireina, have you tasted the delicious tea of the Scorching Sands Desert? Its specially made with the unique sun and abundant earth attribute of the zone, growing with a delicious earthy vor"
I nodded and gave Nefertiti a nice smile.
"Hmh, I sound very good, I would like to try some¡"
Nefertiti then changed her personality once again,manding the girls to hurry up and bring the tea and snacks.
"You heard her, bring the Tea! Hurry if you don''t want to have your head rolling through the ground!"
"Y-Yes Nefertiti sama!"
"Immediately your highness!"
"I apologize for their clumsy behavior, they seemed to have been enchanted by my guest beauty, it is really charming, like a crimson rose"
Oh? Did she just tter my beauty? Nefertiti is going very low to gain my trust it seems. Alright, I''ll humor her.
"Oh? Heavens! What things are you saying, Nefertiti? You must be blind¡"
Nefertiti saw my sudden change in personality and took advantage of that without a second of thought.
"Blind? Perhaps I am¡ Such dazzling beauty may make most people blind~!"
"Oh? Fufufu¡ My, my¡ Please, Nefertiti, you are a wless beauty as well~"
Nefertiti suddenly blushed for a moment, but her heart still held immense fear as well. Without a second of thought, she once again praised my beauty.
"I may be praised as the most beautiful on this small city, but my guest beauty may be the biggest in the entire Realm~ I am highly honored to have you on my pce, it fills my heart with happiness"
Ah, she is very good at smooth talking her way out, but I was getting bored already.
"Anyways, enough sweet-talking, we should move on to more important business,ter on, we may indulge in our womanly talks, I may enjoy them very much if it''s with you"
After hearing my words Nefertiti noticed a dim crimson light from my scarlet eyes, immediately understanding the meaning behind my words, "Stop talking nonsense and get to the matter".
"My, my¡ Of course, fellow Kireina¡ Ahem, well, I would be d to answer any question you may have about this ce. Once again, I sincerely apologize for my behavior earlier¡ I really thought that you were someone sent by the Dungeon itself"
"No need to apologize, Nefertiti, everyonemits mistakes sometimes, it''s natural, we are not perfect after all, hm? Anyways, I am very curious about who you truly are, and what is this ce! We were wondering the dungeon that we intended to conquer, and we suddenly stumbled across this city out of nowhere, I had to use some of my strength to Eat the force field outside, but we managed to get in just fine"
"E-Eat¡? A-Ahem, yes, about the city and who I am¡"
Nefertiti gave me a resumed story about her origins and that of the city. She was an Ancient Light Spirit that originated from the Scorching Sands Desert. ording to her, unlike other summoned spirits she was born one and evolved her way through her current state. She was worshiped as a Great Spirit andmanded a big city in the desert. However, this changed one day when she was suddenly summoned to the Dungeon without her consent, out of nowhere she was imprisoned in this ce, by the [God of Sand and Earth] and was given the task of the sixth Boss of this Dungeon.
As time went by, she was killed over and over again, suffering and endless cycle of death and respawning. As the years went by the Dungeon became older as it slowly lost most of its power mysteriously, probably this was due to the Sand Wyvern Boss. Using her powerful magic of a true Ancient Spirit, she managed to slip through the magic circuits of the Dungeon and regained her freedom, however she promptly discovered that she was not able to escape and was confined between the ten floors before her boss room.
Using what she had, she slowly built a city while killing and scaring away the monsters while modifying the Dungeon floors to her liking. She destroyed the spawn points and "refined" most of the floors around her, then she took over the demi-human races of the dungeon that were spawning as monsters. She bred them until new demi-humans were born with a soul, who were not just creations of the Dungeon. It took her a long time but she somehow managed to do it.
She was running out of Spirit Energy as the Dungeon didn''t have any, so she built a small city and raised the newborn demi-humans, generating a small religion, the demi-humans worshiped her as a goddess and their prayers gave her small quantities of Spirit Energy, like this, she has survived for a long time, when the Dungeon discovered what was going on, she had to take measures as it tried to kill her and her citizens, sending massive waves of Mini-Bosses one after another.
After countless years of wars, she managed to create a powerful Forcefield that was able to protect the entire floor, without letting any critter enter. Since then she had been living in luxury and peace for around one hundred and twenty years. Nefertiti estimated that as long as the people kept worshiping and praying for her, she would amass enough power to someday break through the dungeon and escape.
Understanding her story, I thought about various things. First, even when she was a True Spirit, she was summoned against her will, although she did not lose her memories, the power of a God was too much for her and could only obey itsmands. This opens a new possibility were Spirits around the world can be suddenly summoned by a God¡ If something like this were to happen to Vudia¡ It''s better to not think about this for now.
Another thing is that I was able toprehend the meaning behind prayers and worship in this world, as long as someone gathers enough power and is worshiped through religion, the devotes can pray for you and slowly give you Spirit Energy it seems. Although I doubted that this was truly just Spirit Energy, and it may be in reality a very low-quality Divine Energy!
Why would prayers give Spirit Energy in specific, Nefertiti is now wrong, but doesn''t really know the truth about this, and thought that they were just conveniently creating Spirit Energy for her. I also understood why she got so angry when we killed most of her people, as they were her primary source of Divine Energy/Spirit Energy. Well, they were aggressive towards me and tried to kill us first, so behind this reasoning, Nefertiti did not continue this matter.
"Now, fellow Kireina. I would be d to make more negotiations with you, if you truly conquer the Dungeon, then it could be possible to free me¡"
"Indeed, that''s why, in exchange for your freedom, I want all of your riches and your people. They will be very useful in my Kingdom"
Nefertiti was a little bit taken aback by my offer, but the steak named "freedom" was too juicy and meaty to just not gamble for it.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I-I¡ I ept¡ If I can truly gain my freedom¡"
"Ah, yes, partially"
"Partially?"
"Hm, you will be mine too, you will be free from here, but you will be mine"
"A-Ah¡?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 245: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 38/69; Chimera Swarm 2/2
245 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 38/69; Chimera Swarm 2/2
.
.
.
Suddenly, the giant Chimera Beast started to absorb on the energy of the Dungeon in high quantities and at the same time, it created hundreds of eggs inside of its body, which was quickly expulsed, these eggs were different than the previous floor eggs, having the Chimera Beasts inside fully grown, and seeing as there were thirty to fifty Chimera Beasts in each egg, by the time that every egg broke around eight hundred Chimera Beast rushed at us, barely fitting in the wide room, which now seemed to be very tight due to the sheer amount of monsters. It seems that the "mother" of these beasts cannot fight by itself, so it creates her offspring''s in big quantities to kill us.
It seems that this beast was the "recement" for Nefertiti, but I don''t know if the Dungeon is aware that it''s sucking on the energy, or probably doesn''t care anymore as long as it kills me¡ Anyways, my children and wife began to massacre the colossal beasts, the smallest ones being twelve meters taller, while the biggest beast was over twenty-five meters tall. Their bodies varied in forms and beastbinations, but they always managed to somehow look hideous no matter what they were made of.
sh!
The big group of beasts was suddenly cut in half as my family ughtered them with their powerful techniques and magic, massive explosions generated from the magic casters left big craters filled with burnt pieces of minced meat. I saw that this was a nice spot to gain some EXP, even if we would take some hours. Although with my capabilities, I could kill the Mother Chimera immediately if I wanted, umting some EXP first was fine. I also wanted to see if the Chimera Beasts being constantly born from the Mother Chimera could have mutations.
After half an hour, only around a hundred Chimera Beast remained, which were easily smashed to pieces. The Chimera Mother quicklyid another hundred or so eggs, bringing more beats towards us. I devoured a grilled chimera tentacle while resting on a massive pile of corpses, I was rxing a little bit.
Just as I thought, the Chimera Beasts developed mutations. Somehow, after being burned alive for so much, the Chimera Mother learned this weakness and generated her offsprings with [High Fire Resistance] and some even had [Fire Immunity] right off the bat. This was very amazing; how could this monster just generate skills for her offsprings so easily?
After another half an hour, the second generation of Chimera Beasts was in without many problems, even with [Fire Immunity], that was just a minority, and they were just killed with other elements like Thunder or Wind. The Chimera Mother learned from this, and quickly generated a third generation of beasts, sheid another one hundred eggs like nothing and controlled the beast, telling them to kill us without leaving anything left.
The third wave fell even faster than the previous one because my family was getting bored, so they went more seriously and devastated the monsters without ying around so much. Still, it was an amazing EXP from killing all of these armies, and everyone was steadily gaining levels and strength. My children used their techniques and Auras that they learned from me and applied them on their bodies as they fought endlessly, improving their physique and psyche passively.
The fourth-generation came as well, that Chimera Mother wasn''t giving up at all. It was nowpletely immune to Fire, Thunder, Wind, and Earth, and also possessed high resistance to physical damage. Although I don''t believe that they could generate physical damage immunity. However, it would be fun if they could, and my family would have to find other ways to kill them this way, learning and bing stronger.
This time this wave was at least three times as strong as the one before, their bodies were as if they were made of steel, covered in hard scales and shells, and still having incredible speed as well. Their various immunities helped the beast be more resilient, and most of my family had to use different elements that they usually don''t use, going in more serious, this quickly became amazingly good training, they practiced various of their Skills and leveled them up.
Around halfway through I joined in while using my [Fallen Winged Demon Armor], enhanced with Blood Attribute, it became scarlet red and its wings released a bloody and eerie aura. I infused my Aura with various Shadow, Dark, and Blood Spells and generated thousands of giant needles made of Shadow and Blood, raining over the waves of beasts, devastating them, without a care about their immunities or resistances.
"I wonder if you can generate Blood, Shadow, or Dark Immunity now, lets keep ying around, Mother Chimera!"
My provocation seemed to work, as Mother Chimera absorbed Dungeon Energy wildly, its eyes became red shot and it was clearly furious. It generated another one hundred and fifty eggs which swiftly hatched, thousands of Chimera Beast came our way. They now were incredibly strong, having [Physical Contact Damage Immunity] and another element, even having resistance to Shadow, Dark, and Blood! It really worked; this was getting ridiculous at this point but I couldn''t stop testing this beast. I used various of my other skills and decided to level them up as my family did, now that I didn''t fused Skills as often, it was better to level up the skills that I had.
However, because they were awfully strong, it took a lot of repeated usage for them to level up at all. If possible, I wanted to level up my [Arms of Demise] to level 10 and evolve it, so I dedicated myself to summoning these things endlessly. Although they were easily destroyed by the beasts, they still put on some fight or were annoying at worst, giving openings for my family.
My family was constantly fighting and adjusting their strength to the ever-growing beasts, Ryo had begun to enhance his muscles and punches with other elements he wasn''t so used to like Light or Nature, which came from his gauntlets. Amiphossia was mostly fine, as the beast didn''t develop [Phantasmal Immunity] yet. Valentia was rampaging everything, even with the monsters [Physical Contact Damage Immunity], she was able to ughter them with her [Monster Hand] that could infuse her Aura into it and generate other types of elements orbinations that could surpass the Immunities partially, but that was enough for Valentia to exert her incredible strength and massacre the monsters. Aarae, Vudia, and Ailinie were practicing with countless of different elements, learning from each other while leveling their spells, it was an enriching experience for them.
My other wives could handle things without much trouble, although Alice''s primary elements were already blocked with [Thunder Immunity] and [High Blood Resistance], the same for Brontes. However, Alice had her powerful [Legendary] Relic Lance that could break through flesh no matter what, is a special effect of it, and Brontes held the blessing of a Thunder Oni God, which gave her the ability to break through immunities with her Heavenly Thunder, although with reduced damage, so she had to put on more effort.
Zehe was able to practice other elements now and was receiving the support of Rimuru, even to the point of learning from her as if she were a teacher. The rest was mostly fine as their elements were already either enhanced by a God Blessing or very rare for the Chimera Mother to generate an immunity right away.
The Fire Onis was having the hardest time, and the entire group could barely hold against one Chimera Beast, so I had to give them a hand in such an unfair fight for them. I enhanced all their capabilities with some of my party buffs like I did with my family and also granted them a [Heavenly Azure Sand] to take care of them, there was the [Azure Gemstone Tattoos] as well. Their Fire damage was negated and they could only use their non-elemental non-contact physical techniques, absurdly repeating the usage of them, they swiftly started to level up these skills.
I support everyone with my [Arms of Demise], crushing 60% of the wave by myself. An hourter the wave waspletely annihted and the Mother Chimera was incredibly exhausted, her body was bulging from everywhere and she seemed to have taken too much Dungeon Energy, more than it could handle, it was about to explode.
St!
With a loud noise, the fleshy beast saw itsst day as it exploded into pieces, it had taken too much Dungeon Energy, which is just a lesser version of Divine Energy, taking on too much at once would surely kill her, I was enjoying the moment before this happened.
However, to our surprise, thest egg was left inside of the fleshy mess of the Chimera Monster''s Corpse. It contained a new Chimera Mother inside; however, it was badly developed and would need a lot of time to grow up. I already had some Chimera Beast as Guardians on the Kingdom, so I decided to keep this egg on my Item Box, the power of this monster to generate eggs so easily coulde in handy someday.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 786.620.430 EXP]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 044/250?EXP 178.865.840/1.350.000.000 EXP]
There were so many corpses piled up that it filled 80% of the entire floor. The fleshy piles of meat from the Mother Chimera were also plentiful and we decided to eat these first. Although I snacked on some corpses with my Aura from time to time, I was getting hungry again¡ I swiftly started to grill the massive chunks of meat from the Chimera Mother, while eating some others by dissolving them as a Slime.
I also devoured a big pile of over one thousand Chimera Beast that was unrecognizable, as they were into pieces. Afterward, I ate more of the Mother Chimera, it was a very interesting fishy vor, and each part as its different vor to it, although we were hungry so we just grilled it, added some sauce, and ate it with some liquor or tea.
Two hourster, the Chimera Mother waspletely eaten and the corpses of the Chimera Beasts barely remained, which I saved on my Item Box. Because this time I ate an absurd number of colossal monsters, it was natural to gain some Skill at the very least.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic; Mutant Chimera Egg]
[Chimera Mother''s Grand Blessing]
[Chimeric Multi-Species Orichalcum Shell Creation]
Unlike other bosses, this one didn''t give the usual Loot Box rewards, what a pity¡ Other than that, the Boss did not respawn back and the floor was empty outside of the bloody marks everywhere.
We took around five hours toplete the previous floors after leaving Nefertiti''s city, and it was still quite early to rest, so we continued through Dungeon, descending towards floor 70 through the stairs.
The Dungeon had turned awfully silent and it began to create a strange very cold mist, that wouldn''t let us see above three meters. However, most of my family members and I are had some kind of [Eye] Skill, so we were able to see through the annoying Mist anyways.
As we quickly flew downstairs, I sensed several beings approaching us through the extensive domain of my Aura, which covered five hundred meters of my surroundings. These new beasts were real Dungeon Monsters generated by it but were strangepared to the previous ones.
Instead of being Chimeras or Desert-Adapted Sea Monsters, they were a big group of Undead! However, they were somehow rted to the previous monsters, as they were Undead Fishmen, Giant Sharks, and even Lobsters. I''ve never seen a Zombie Lobster before.
The Undead Fishmen were just the bones with some flesh, they had blue cores on their chest filled with Phantasmal Blue mes, they held bone weapons and powerful Ghostly Skills. Meanwhile, the other marine-like beasts were in the bones as well, floating and drifting around, some seemed to be of higher evolution ranks, having their bones reinforced with a thin yet sturdyyer of magic and having dark-colored bones. The Zombie Lobsters were in reality their incredibly sturdy shells but filled with countless spirits, they had a strength that surpassed them when they were alive. It has been quite long since I''ve eaten some Undead now that I think about it.
.
.
.
Chapter 239: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 32/69; Taking a Break & Amiphossias Abilities
239 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 32/69; Taking a Break & Amiphossia''s Abilities
[Day 169]
Because of yesterday''s talking with Nefertiti, I figured out some new things that I did not know. Especially the prayer thing, I remembered that in my Kingdom there were already two churches, one made for Nesiphae''s mother, and the other for me. Thanks to Yisu being a devoted fanatic of my existence, she had been managing the Church very well.
When I transformed her into a Dhampir, she seemed to have be even more of a fanatic and was now constantly recruiting more and more people into the church. And because most of my citizens already worship me as someone incredibly generous and magnanimous, it wasn''t hard for them to believe that I was already some kind of divine existence. Due to this, they have been praying to me for several months from now.
I always felt this small energying to my body from time to time, but I always thought that it was something rted to my Aura, as it has the properties of Spirits and can draw energy from the environment. However, this wasn''t the entirety of the case, as I devote that pray to me have been slowly giving me Divine Energy through their beliefs and prays.
This energy was in very low quantity and quality, so it didn''t affect my body negatively like pure Divine Energy that I forcefully tried to eat before. And instead its slowly refining my body, while increasing my capabilities, albeit very slowly, barely noticeable to the point that I thought it was the result of another of my Skills. I don''t think that I am capable yet to harness this energy and store it into space where I can use it, and even less manipte it into my Skills or Spells to create even stronger ones. Probably I need to obtain [Divinity] to be able to manipte Divine Energy, simple as that.
Last night I spent it almost entirely with Nefertiti. After she got to know that I could somehow impregnate Spirits, her hidden maternal instincts kicked in, and her desire to have a child almost blinded her judgment. Because Nefertiti is a Spirit that resembles a Desert Dog Beasfolk and obviously has its instincts, she was incredibly energetic and influenced by her energy and endless Stamina, it could be said that we mated like dogs¡
Using [Male Human Physique], I managed to create my seed and made sure to impregnate her several times. But even after being filled, Nefertiti really wanted to make sure that she received my seed, so we continued until my transformation ended. Afterward, she was quite exhausted even as Spirit, but I decided to do keep going with her to my heart''s content. And because she was now my new concubine/ve, she couldn''t simply resist.
After everyone woke up, we took a rxing bath in the massive baths of the Golden Pce. I had to praise Nefertiti for her skills in building such a beautiful bath. There was also plenty of different types of aromatic soaps that I''ve never tried before, the entire bath was warm and filled with wonderful scents. My children yed around as I and my wives washed each other. Nefertiti seemed to had already taken a bath herself so she was with her concubine groupmanding them to make a delicious breakfast.
Nefertiti''s personality this morning had changed a little bit, as she had a more "maternal" look to her. I don''t know how to describe it better, but her nature had changed to that of my wives when they are pregnant and about to give birth. Although most of my wives are indeed pregnant right now, the babies haven''t developed as much yet. Nefertiti wasn''t the exception, but still, she took into this strange nature.
She confirmed her pregnancy as well, which made her even happier. The fear, horror, or desperation of yesterday waspletely erased and now her heart was filled with happiness and expectations to the future. I suppose Spirits aren''t really an exception to Demi-Humans, they change their nature very quick, forgiving most things you did to them¡
Nefertiti didn''t like to keep her pregnancy as a secret as she openly talked about it with my wives, and due to this, they were surprised and quickly assimted her into their group, it was scary how fast they epted her but they began to talk about babies a lot too, with the experience of those that had already given birth like Nesiphae, Zehe, Gaby, Brontes, and Rimuru.
As they talked about children, Vudia, Ailine, and Aarae came towards me, they seemed to want attention and affection, so I hugged them and ate alongside them. These three are the most childish of my children, after them woulde to Amiphossia who likes to be pampered from time to time, then Valentia and Ryo. Ryo being the most distant and also being very "mature", I don''t know if I should feel happy or sad about this, as being mature is a good thing, but being too distant from my love makes me sad.
Nheless, little Vudia wouldn''t let me have sad thoughts as she asked me to feed her the delicious fruit jelly that was served to us on the breakfast.
"Mama, I want that red-colored jelly¡!"
"Oh? This one? With the red berries?"
"Hm! That one¡ Feed me!"
"Feed you? Isn''t this little princess being too spoiled now? I''m sure that little Vudia can eat by herself perfectly!"
Vudia made a slight pout as her cheeks became pinkish.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"B-But I want to be feed by mama¡!"
"Sigh¡ Such a spoiled child! Alright, my little princess¡ Say "aah"
"Aaah!"
I took a smalls spoon which I filled with the jelly and slowly made it enter Vudia''s, the delicious sweet vor filled her mouth as Vudia''s golden eye shined brightly. In three seconds she had already tasted the jelly and swallowed it.
"Hmm! Delicioush! More!"
Ailine, who was at Vudia side was looking at me, as I happily feed Vudia. Ailine pouted as well as she grabbed my arm asking me to feed her as well.
"A-Ailine want that too¡! Mama, please¡ I want the blue jelly"
"Another little princess wants to be feed? What is this? Did all the little princesses wake up very needy today? Fufufu"
Vudia looked at Ailine with a smug, but that smug quickly dissipated as I began to feed Ailine her beloved blue jelly, which was made out of blueberries. Ailine ate more energetically than Vudia and would eat the jelly in less than a second. While Vudia liked to taste the vors more.
"Hmm~ Delicious! I love it when mama feeds me! Hehehe¡"
"Oh? What a spoiled little princess~"
Vudia also asked to feed her red jelly, thankfully I had my split minds to multitask this, I never thought that I would use them in such a situation¡ However, Aarae, who was sitting in a chair in the middle of my legs, as Vudia and Ailine were sitting in each of my legs, looked at me with his beautiful aquamarine eyes, obviously wanting the same treatment!
Aaah~ How could I resist my beautiful little Aarae?
"Mother¡ I-I¡"
"Hm? Oh! Does my little prince want to be feed as well? Don''t worry, mommy has time for all of her children~ Which food do you want, Aarae~?"
Aarae''s aquamarine eyes shined in azure light, as she pointed with his small and delicate hands to the pastry he desired, it was a pie made with a delicious buttery crust and filled with blue and red berry sauce.
"Oh? A pie, it sure looks delicious~ Very well"
I shapeshifted my body, from the area of my belly, as a semi-transparent red Slime tentacle appeared, slowly but skillfully grabbing the pie te with a small fork. Then, the tentacle released small tentacles resembling fingers as it cut a piece of the pie and gently feed it to Aarae.
Aarae opened his pinkish and soft lips as he received the pie and ate it slowly. I only nced at him with a gentle smile as he smiled at me back, swallowing the pie.
"Hm~ Its delicious, thanks, mother¡"
"Everything for my little prince~"
Vudia and Ailine saw how Aarae was getting attention now as they started to ask to be feed as well, as I looked at each one with a smile, I couldn''t just tell them to be less spoiled, as I loved to spoil them! I seriously need help! I can''t stop spoiling my children!
"Mommy, Ailine want to be feed as well, look at me!"
"V-Vudia as well, I won''t lose to Ailine or Aarae!"
It seems that there is another hidden rivalry between these three children for my attention. However, Aarae didn''t seem to want to join in the rivalry, as he was slightly more mature than the two girls.
"A-Ah¡ T-There is no need to fight for mother''s attention, Vudia, Ailine¡ I don''t want to get in both of your way¡"
"Don''t lie, Aarae, you also like mommy''s attention! Hehe~"
"That''s true, Ailine knows~! Fufu"
Both Ailine and Vudia approached Aarae while giving him smug looks that made him very embarrassed, making him blush intensively.
"Fweeeh¡ T-That''s¡!"
And like this, we continued for half an hour as I feed my three beautiful children~ Although I might have asked for help, I really didn''t want this small moment to stop¡
Afterward, my wives finally finished their chatting with Nefertiti about pregnancy and babies. Gaby grabbed Aarae as she wanted to teach him how to cook, Rimuru grabbed Ailine to teach her more spells and Brontes grabbed Vudia to teach her more cksmithing. I then decided to give some more attention to Amiphossia, I wanted to study her Phantasmal Magic some more.
"Mommy? My Phantasmal Magic?"
"That''s right, I''ve only gotten certain Skills rted to it, but never asplex as yours, Ami"
"Oooh! I see~ So mommy want to see my power? Alrighty!"
Amiphossia showed me a lot of her spells and conjures, Phantasmal Magic was a branch from her Spiritual Shamanism Magic, and in fact, it was nothing more than the surface. As Ami develops her Spiritual Shamanism Magic, more rted magic branches will appear, teaching her the basics of these spells.
Amiphossia also had an amazing affinity with Ghost-type of monsters and her trusty mount, which was a Giant Phantasmal Wolf, always loved to be at her side, I could sense a lot of power form this beast and it seemed to be leveling very well alongside Amiphossia, so it might end up evolving soon. For a moment I thought about boosting its growth with an Item, as I give it a [Enhancement Radish], which the Wolf ate happily.
Afterward, Amiphossia showed me her ability to summon Phantasmal Beast that could protect her, this was hertest spell, and summoned strange "familiar" type of monsters. There were only two, a big semi-transparent and white-colored snake named Phantasmal Mist Basilisk and the other was a big three meters tall albino bat named Phantasmagoric Albino Bat. Alongside her mount, she had a total of three Phantasmal Beasts at her side if she was in a dire situation, although she hadn''t been using her mount in big fights, she was nning to add him whenever he evolves.
Amiphossia also showcased other spells like White Phantasmal mes that could burn Souls, which she usually used on her swords, a white Phantasmagoric Mist that she could manipte at will, whenever a being entered on the Mist''s range, it would be confused and even be enraged or go crazy for some time. If she infused her other types of magic like Heavenly Medicine Magic, the mist would be a Heavenly Phantom Mist, being able to heal anything it touches. She uses this Mist the most in Boss fights.
In another case, if she infuses her Corrosive Poison Magic, she will create a Venomous Phantom Mist, that can cause terrible status effects based on the venom. If she infused it with other elements it would be a Rainbow Spirit Mist, which she can use to stealthily infiltrate behind a foe guard and detonate to deal great magic damage.
Sadly, while I was learning more of Amiphossia''s vast magicbinations, a disturbance outside of the City happened, a massive wave of different monsters, led by over fifty Mini-Bosses appeared, rushing towards the City. It seems that because I destroyed the forcefield, Dungeon wanted to finish destroy this annoying ce for good. Because I wanted to spend a day or two here to rx, I was deeply annoyed by these monsters and decided to just massacre them all.
"Ah? Mommy, aren''t these monsters?"
"Oh, it seems so. Don''t worry, today is a day to rx, I will go take care of them, I''ll be back in no time~"
"Oh? Well, if its mommy, she can do it easily¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 240: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 33/69; Overwhelming Migh
240 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 33/69; Overwhelming Migh
.
.
.
By increasing my sight by using [Mystic Eyes], I saw as the monster wave approached behind the walls of the city. I flew at max speed using [Illogical Propulsion Speed], resembling just a ray of light passing through the air. In a second, I appeared in front of the uing Monster army.
The energy in the Dungeon fluctuated heavily as it feeds the different spawn points in the remoteness. The monster appeared in high quantities almost endlessly as they clustered the floor rushing towards the city. Led by a group of around fifty Mini-Bosses, mostly being monsters from the previous floors like Giant Shark Fishmen, Coral Golems, Colossal Golden Lobsters, and even some Lesser Shark Head Crustacean Chimeras as well. The ones leading the group weren''t just normal as they had different patterns and appearances than their fellow monsters, being rare evolutions most probably. As they noticed me, they yelled at me and increased their speed.
"Hm, such a generous offer from the Dungeon, with this we can have food for the rest of the week~!"
I quickly activated three of my armors in conjunction, [Tyrannical Wyvern of Fire and Lava Armor], [Fallen Winged Demon Armor], and [Azure Sapphire Dragon Armor] alongside enhancing them with the Thunder and Wind Attributes which I''ve grown attached to due to their useful speed increase. Using my Aura and Orbs on my forehead and chest to put together and held the immense power suddenly generated, the three armors merged as three Sacred Beast Spirits, the Tyrannical Fire Wyvern, the Fallen Winged Demon, and the Azure Sapphire Dragon mergedbined together, coiling with each other while trying to devour each other in an endless cycle.
sh!
My appearance changed once again as my body was covered in a golden-red armor which shined brightly as a dense and thick Aura was created. I was covered in a spiky armor that had several decorations depicting fangs and incrusted with different Cores and Gemstones. My shoulders were protected by two Dragon Heads, these dragons had dinosaur-like heads with eight eyes, four in each side, alongside six demonic horns that curled to the heavens, their jaws were filled with deadly fangs and each their eyes shined in dim red light.
On my chest there was an open wide dragon head, showing inside a scarlet spherical gemstone that was drawing the energy of my Aura to boost my capabilities. I gained six-strong yet thin arms filled with small spikes, each hand had five giant metallic ws and one scarlet gemstone. I gained a massive, long, and thick metallic tail that moved around as if it had a conscience. My two fairy wings werepletely merged with my Armor and Aura, transforming into long dragon-like metallic wings that released sparks of thunder and mes. A powerful atmosphere was generated, which covered my entire presence in a chaotic and eerie domain.
However, this wasn''t enough, the number of monsters was too massive, so I needed an even greater destructive power. I then, took six [Legendary Weapons] from my Item Box, [Nether Sword of Undying Pain], [Thunderstorm Glimmer Odachi; Raiu], [Longsword of Unraveling Winds: ¨®vindandi Vindar], [Heaven ying Sun Piercer ymore; Laevateinn], [Sea Guardian''s Dragon''s Annihtor Spear; Veles] and [Othir Demon Sword]. The five des and the single spear shined in different colors as my Aura overpowered them and merged itself with them, quickly covering them in golden-red armor, changing their appearance into more demon-like des.
I then selected the Skill [16th Winged Demon Overlord of Lust Transformation]. Another change urred, a sudden burst of power shapeshifted my body and increased my metabolism, the sudden burst of energy merged my flesh with my armor as my body changed in the seconds, 16 different wings appeared on my back as my body grew in size, now towering over fifteen meters, I resembled a metallic titan. My head transformed in that of a furious demonic beast, with metallic fangs and tongue, my body became slimmer but colossal and the golden-red colors took a cker dim. My Aura had changed already into something overbearing, extending over five hundred meters, it even reached half of the city, making most of the folk''s faint unconscious.
The monsters nced with horror as the horrifying thing just became even more horrifying. My demonic head overlooked everything as the twelve eyes I had shined in scarlet lights. I took a specific stance, raising my six arms and six weapons and activated the skill [Transcendent Battle Arts: Logic-Defying Army Annihtion Catastrophic Onught].
Thousands of forces suddenly appeared out of thin air as they collided with each other, the hundreds of skills that made the Skill seemed to be in a constant fight with each other, and the resulting force waspletely catastrophic, a st of wind and light appeared, over the entire monster army.
st!
Half a secondter, an incredible force was released and devastated the thousands of monsters without any effort, the monsters were vaporized instantly, nothing was left other than a massive hole in the dungeon itself, the bricks fell and a big chunk of the floor and ceiling were destroyed, a hole to the outside of the Lower Realm suddenly showed up, but slowly was closed by the Dungeon regeneration capabilities.
I nced at the monster left, only around eight hundred, they were scared and falling to the ground, suddenly, they began to run away, they did not even try to kill me anymore, they just ran away. The spawn points were mostly destroyed and the entire stairs that led to previous floors were vaporized as well.
I did not want to let any loose ends, so I brazed myself once more as I channeled my energy and Aura into my six giant arms, another use of my skill [Transcendent Battle Arts: Logic-Defying Army Annihtion Catastrophic Onught] was released, half a secondter, a vaporizing force made of wind and light shed against the entire dungeon, the entire tower trembled as it seemed to be about to fall to the Lower Realm. The monsters were received with this strong force from their backs as they ran in fear,pletely vaporized, the intimidating Mini-Bosses seemed like Ants against my might, I was unparalleled.
In a try to stabilize the Dungeon for it to not fall into pieces over the Lower Realm, the God in charge of this ce channeled his energy and stabilized things in time. Then, seemingly exhausted, the Dungeon stopped bothering me.
"Oh? That''s it? Two attacks, that''s what it took on this form¡ Maybe some bosses can take this, but certainly not an army of weaklings"
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 674.992.125 EXP]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 042/250?EXP 456.019.319/890.000.0000 EXP]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Oh? Only one level¡ I would have been happy if more waves came, I could have probably got another level, what a pity¡
I suddenly realized that my two attacks created such a force that ended vaporizing the monsters leaving no traces left. I think I went a little bit overboard, there is anything left to eat¡ Oh well.
Having this done, I moved towards the area that was once being protected by the Forcefield and decided to create my own forcefield. This time I used it using my own Magic. Using different Traps as artifacts to maintain the barrier, I also infused the Traps with the Skill [Omni Elemental Spiritual Barrier Shield of Reflection] that I also filled with various [Azure Gemstone Tattoos] and merged it together with [Mystic Golden Light Arts; Unmovable Divine Force Field].
The result was a greater forcefield, way better than thest one. It shined brightly in rainbow color and it seemed to be made of a Divine Material. Whenever there was a disturbance, the forcefield would also release Azure Gemstone Castle Beasts to protect itself and fight back.
Having this task done, I moved back to the city, calling back my transformation. However, instead of disappearing, I "devoured" my own armor with my Aura, absorbing the power and not letting it just disappear. Using this energy, I nourished my body, passively cultivating even more. When the armor was gone, I was still a fifteen meters tall Demon Woman. Using my Shapeshifting, I transformed into a formless Red Slime and then back to my original Fairy Form.
When I went back to the city most of the citizens saw me with horror and also admiration as if a new goddess appeared in the city. The majority of them worshipped me right away calling me "The Scarlet Demoness Goddess".
My family received me partially as some were doing their own things, I had already told them that today was a day to rx so we could continue with more energy through the dungeon tomorrow. Some of my wives like Brontes and Nesiphae wanted to join in and were disappointed after seeing how I just killed everything.
I then resumed my time with my daughter Amiphossia as if nothing happened. Amiphossia saw me with a little bit of surprise on how quickly I took everything. And then she sighed, probably thinking that she should be already used to this.
"Anyways mommy, I''ve seen you talking a lot with Aarae and Ailine about something rted to cultivation? What is that about? I saw Aarae doing it the other day, he was using his Magic to slowly nourish his body and soul¡ It was even mystical, could I do something simr?"
"Oh! That, I''m surprised that you aren''t aware of that, didn''t you take sses with Zehe for magic?"
"Yeah, but I only got to know the basics and then moved on to my Medicine studies¡ Perhaps I should have stayed more with aunt Zehe''s teachings? Sorry¡"
"Oh, if it was for medicine that you dropped her sses, then it''s fine, you needed to learn that to make your Healing Magic stronger"
The reason why Amiphossia needed to learn Medicine in various ways was that her Heavenly Medicine Magic is different than normal Healing Magic. In paper, Heavenly Medicine Magic could be seen weaker than conventional Healing Magic, but this changes as the user learn more about Medicine and increase their innate understanding of the field.
Master Medics would be able to use Heavenly Medicine Magic to heal a whole nation or an army of one thousand soldiers. Although Amiphossia is far from there, she has been steadily studying Medicine to increase her innate understanding of it.
As I taught Amiphossia how to channel her magic to nourish her body and soul, I discovered that she had her own Aura as well. Although not fully developed, her Aura was abination of Phantasmal Magic and Poison Magic, although there were hints of Heavenly Medicine Magic as well. After Amiphossia realized this, I taught her how to slowly feel the presence of her Aura and to manipte it. She was indeed very talented, and just like Valentia, she figured it out very quickly.
The existence of an Aura would make cultivating with magic even easier for Amiphossia. After some hours we discovered that she could enhance her Aura with Heavenly Medicine Magic and create a healing Aura, unlike the usual use of Auras, which was to enhance a body''s power, create pressure, intimidation or deal status effects, she could heal wounds, make people feel rxed and even boost their stats. Due to this, Amiphossia had two different types of Aura, her Phantasmal Poison Aura, and her Heavenly Medicine Aura. This girl was really full of surprises.
After some hours, Amiphossia managed to nourish her body and soul with both of her Auras at the same time, infusing three elements into her body, which would be impossible if she wasn''t already blessed by them and naturally had high conductivity of these elements. One hour after starting her meditation Amiphossia raised her Soul to Rank 3 without any need to consume souls at all. And two hours after her meditation she evolved her Flesh and Bones, this provoked a forced evolution into her Skill representing these fields, it was something simr to when I fuse skills, but without any fusion needed. I saw this as something that only my talented children could reach in such a short amount of time.
Afterward, Amiphossia kept meditating as I left her in a separate room on her own, while being apanied by her Phantasmal Wolf. This Wolf seemed to have some understanding of what Amiphossia was doing, as it helped her "cultivate" sharing its phantasmagoric essence with her.
I then decided to meet with my evasive boy, Ryo, I also wanted to know his capabilities now that he has grown more, and see how he could improve with my help.
.
.
.
Chapter 241: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 34/69; Ryos Potential
241 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 34/69; Ryo''s Potential
.
.
.
Leaving Amiphossia meditating while nourishing her body and soul with her three elemental Aura, I walked through the pce looking for Ryo. Not long after I found him with his mother Zehe, Brontes, Vudia, Lilith, and Charlotte. It was the ssic "workshop team", although they weren''t in our workshop now a designed room was, they put all of the tables and items they use to work, temporarily creating an improvised workshop.
Vudia jumped over me while flying, she seems to have been learning how to fly with her wings little by little and could now fly some meters over the ground without the necessity to use her floating gold golems to carry her around. I hugged my daughter and kissed her on her forehead. Not many hours had passed since breakfast but she was needy for my attention and affection as always.
I''ve been wondering why she doesn''t act to this extent with Brontes¡ Perhaps because she spends more time with her, so she is used to Brontes and doesn''t miss her as much? Or she just has preferences like most children and I''m actually her favorite parent¡ Well, I don''t like this, but I can''t do much.
After patting my adorable daughter, she finally let go of me as I greeted everyone and then went to Zehe and Ryo''s position. Ryo was a little bit surprised over my sudden interest for him, Zehe not so much, as I had already shared my ns to train with my children and understand their powers, and because she was such an intelligent woman, she already guessed correctly my intentions.
"Sorry Zehe, I''vee to steal Ryo from you for the rest of the day~"
"Oh? Very well then, Honey. Take good care of my baby"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After hearing the word "baby", Ryo''s brown face blushed in embarrassment as his eyes were both angry and flustered.
"M-Mother, don''t call me a baby! I am an adult you know¡?! Ugh¡"
"Sure, sure~ But for your mother, you will be always my baby~" (Zehe)
"S-Stop calling me baby! Sigh¡ Anyways, why do you want me now, mom? I don''t want your kisses neither your affection! T-That''s not manly¡"
"Hm? You can''t really escape from me, Ryo~ However, today I came for you for another thing~! Come,e~"
I released my threads as I gently grabbed Ryo against his will, carrying him outside of the improvised workshop. Zeheughed over the small scene while Brontes and the rest only had small smiles, pitying Ryo. Vudia flew after me as she wanted to join in as well.
"Mama! Vudia wants to train too! What are we going to train?"
"Ah¡ Vudia, this is special training that only your big brother can learn! You must focus on your own studies with your mommy Brontes~!"
"B-But Vudia wants to go!"
"M-Mama! I want to go!"
"You already heard your mother Kireina, you need to concentrate on your own studies, you are a princess, Vudia, you need to grow into someone that people will look to in admiration. Someone that they can rely on, and that''s why you must concentrate on your craftmanship studies¡ You will one day lead people and I want you to be prepared with everything you have, for now, concentrating in craftmanship will slowly awaken your hidden potential, in the future, you may even be able to craft massive houses or entire cities! Who knows, you must be diligent"
Brontes reprimanded Vudia for some minutes, which give us time to escape. After we managed to get outside of the workshop, I could hear Vudia saying "I''m sorry, mommy" with a seemingly sad voice, it was very heartbreaking! But I had to endure, it''s for the best so she doesn''t grow too spoiled¡
When we reached a nice empty room that was finely decorated with gold furniture and a lot of cushions on the floor of various colors, I freed Ryo and talked with him about what we were going to do.
"Uh? My power? What about it?"
"I''ve been training with your sisters before, finding their inner potentials and teaching them how to use them while also teaching them how to nourish their bodies through special cultivation techniques of lost ages"
"Oh! So that''s what you''ve been doing, mother¡ I see.?But you don''t have to worry about me! I already am pretty strong, aren''t I? I just need to level up and evolve again, nothing will stand on my way, haha!"
Over my insolent child response, I released a powerful presence with my Aura, shutting up hisugh and making himpletely stiff.
"Geh¡ When you get angry you are a real monster, aren''t you, mother¡?"
"Sigh¡ Such insolent child, but I still dearly love you, Ryo~ Your strength is only the surface of what your species and the blessings give you. You''re barely touching the tip of the iceberg and already calling yourself the strongest? What a joke~!"
"E-Eh?! W-What did you just say?!"
"What? Do you want to spar with your mother and see how weak you are?"
Ryo suddenly stood up while bulging his brown muscles.
"Sure! I''m gonna show you!"
"Such a strong spirit! I like it, alright, braze yourself, this will end quick~!"
"Haha! I bet!"
Ryo suddenly enhanced his physique with his powerful ck red Aura, his muscles bulged intensively as they gained a bright red tone. His four arms moved in session, creation after-images. It was a rather mystical view. This move was called [Ashura''s Eight Phantom Arms], a Skill that my son obtained after leveling a few times, naturally. It enhances the Ashura''s strength by adding four more phantom hands to attack.
Ryo wanted to go serious as he also released his four elemental gauntlets. I didn''t do anything at all. I even handicap myself, making my Aura retreat entirely, dissipating into an ethereal form. It was only my "fairy" physique against Ryo''s full power, everything he had.
"Hmph! If you are inflicting such a big handicap in yourself, don''t me me if you get a little bit hurt, mother! I am getting pumped up already! If you aren''t using your crazy skills or magic, you will just get turned into minced meat!"
"Fufufu, your determination really fills my heart, my son. Enough talk,e at me!"
Ryo only smiled maliciously as he charged at me with all his strength, his wild ck red aura moved everywhere, expanding wildly like a voracious monster. His eight fist, four wielding the gauntlets and other four being phantom arms shined in bright white light, he was casting several techniques at the same time as well, he was really going all out! What a splendid fighting spirit, a true battle junkie.
Baam!
A thunderous sound filled therge room as hundreds of fists after-images rained over my body. My senses naturally kicked in passively, I moved my hands at a ridiculous speed as I stopped each fist from hitting me. When a new one came for my stomach, I twisted my body and evaded it. I was just testing Ryo''s attack prowess as I took or evaded most of his attacks. A fairy evading or intercepting the massive punches of an Ashura with her delicate hands, it was surely a story that normal folks would never believe.
Ryo quickly noticed that none of his hits were doing anything to me, I only gave my son a mischievous smile, almost like a smug, testing his patience.
"Tch! Don''t look me like that!" Oooorraaa!"
Ryo suddenly released all of his power into his body, his physique turned fiery red and his small horns grew like demonic ones. His skin turned ck red and his fist was covered in red scales and had long ck ws. His eyes turned red and his silver hair grew wildly. He had activated his transformation skill [Divine Four-Armed War Oni Transformation]. I have never seen it before as he didn''t use it often, this was because it put a big burden on his entire body, even if he was half Vampire.
His strength multiplied eight times! Even then, his zing punches that resembled meteors werepletely nullified by my body or evaded. As if my body couldn''t even receive any damage at all, everything was just nullified. My skin was barely scratched and healed instantly. One minute passed and Ryo was getting tired already, the transformation was too much of a burden on his body.
"W-What?! H-How can I not do any damage? What is your skin made of?!"
"More than one hundred Skillsbined, I guess it grew pretty tough"
"E-Expected from a monster like my mother¡ But I am not giving up!"
"Well, little prince, it is time for you to take a nap~!"
"Eh?"
I then formed a fist with my hand and at an incredible speed that Ryo wasn''t even able to fathom even with his transformation, I hit him on the stomach.
Baam!
"Gaaaahh!!!"
A single punch was enough to make his transformation dissipate, his aura disappears and his muscles rx. Ryo''s eyes rolled as he fell unconscious. I made the blow non-lethal but it still held a lot of force, which I expanded through his entire body and nerves. My boy fell over me as I sat down over a cushion, with Ryo''s sleepy head over myp. I gently caressed his silver hair with my right hand while using my left hand to caress his soft brown cheeks I healed him of any injuries, although they were very minimal.
"What a troublesome child you are¡ Hopefully, this makes you realize your mistakes"
Half an hourter Ryo suddenly woke up all pumped up, the first thing he saw was my face, with a gentle smile as my scarlet eyes shined in dim light.
"Gah! W-What happened?"
"Well, you got carried away, and you lost"
"Eeh?! Even when you handicap yourself?"
Ryo seemed to not be able to believe my words, but the memories of the fight came to his mind, as he quickly realized that it wasn''t even a fight in the first ce, he fought bravely but none of his attacks really did anything to me, and I finished him off with a very gentle punch on his stomach.
Ryo may have released a lot of energy on the fight, and even transformed, but it was all for nothing. This somehow made my muscle head son think a little bit about things as his mind was clearer.
"You''re really a monster¡" He said while looking over the wide room ceiling, which had small cracks all over due to the powerful shockwaves that his punches released.
"Hm~! Now, now¡ Will you ept mommy''s teachings, Ryo~?"
Ryo sighed as he covered his face with two of his hands and then looked at me with an embarrassed look. However, even when he was embarrassed, he was extremely handsome, so this only made him look cuter instead of ridiculous like he most probably thought.
"Sigh¡ I guess I don''t have any other option, perhaps I wasn''t as strong as I thought¡ Evolution will be most likely not enough, and I may end up losing to my siblings¡"
"So?"
"Haah¡ Alright, mother, I want to learn how to use this power more skillfully, like Valentia or aunt Brontes and Nesiphae¡"
"You will certainly be able to~! First of all, in the previous fight, I detected how you used your unique Aura in a very incorrect way, your Aura expanded wildly, and even when you thought that it was giving you more strength, in reality, it was barely boosting your capabilities, as most of its energy was being released outside of your body"
"Eeh?! So even then¡ I always thought that I was using it right, it was enhancing my body, right?"
"Yeah, it was¡ But very mediocrely¡ The full potential of an Aura is even greater than just a minimal boost on your strength¡ And even more, by considering my Lineage given to you, your species and blessings, your strength should be way bigger than what you showcased, Ryo¡"
"Haah¡ I guess that''s fair¡"
"You may have been training your body with exercises and leveling up, but that''s just a raw increase in strength. Now you need to refine that strength gained by understanding your power, and slowly releasing your inner potential"
"Sigh¡ So, there is a long way to go. Since when did you be so good at instructing others powers, mother???
"Hm, since some months ago, even a monster like me had to understand its power and potential, and slowly refine it as well. I am not really a master in these fields, but what I''ve learned has helped me a lot, and I just want to help you as well"
"W-Well¡ I guess¡"
"I have a lot of skills that can easily decipher other''s potential, or even generate the best road for someone to take to increase their power based on their talents and blessings¡ I want to put those in good use, or the beings I ate would feel ashamed, fufufu"
"So that''s how it is, it''s all about what you ate! Anyways, when can I get off yourp?!"
"Oh, not yet¡ Mommy wants to feel Ryo''s warm head on herp for a little bit more. Please~?"
"Gaah¡! Let me go¡!"
.
.
.
Chapter 242: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 35/69; The Power of Aura
242 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 35/69; The Power of Aura
.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
.
When I finally let go of Ryo''s, we swiftly started the training. I firstly wanted to teach him how to properly use one''s Aura. I obtained a full-fledged Aura some months ago after fusing a myriad of skills that I gained with effort, I quickly learned how to use it and slowly managed to put it on good use in the following fights I had. Unlike myself, Ryo didn''t have to slowly umte Skills for months like me, but he was born with an Aura from the start, like all of my children. Because of this, he was already born with the talent to use and manipte it, he just needed to awaken it.
How can someone awaken an already existing talent? By pressuring themselves, trying to "surpass their limits" as they would say in Earth''s fictions. And so, I did, Ryo already had primary knowledge of his Aura and its properties.
First of all, Ryo''s Aura was generated from one of his five Orbs, the unique scarlet-colored Orb on his forehead, which was named [Orb of Combat Energy Fluctuations] and was directly tied with all of his blessings, epassing them into unique and powerful energy that only he has. This energy was incredibly condensed and thick, and because of its molding features, it was an evolved type of Pressure ability, named Aura.
I firstly made Ryo try to take on his Aura, it was very hard for him. He only knew how to release it and then let it somehow enhance his abilities on its own, resulting in a very mediocre attack boost instead of what he could actually achieve. After some hours of stimtion through pressure, by using my own Aura to make Ryo''s fight it off with his own, a change urred as his Aura finally reacted to hismand and moved at his will, although very roughly and unrefined.
"I-I managed to do it¡ T-That was hard¡"
"I-Its still impressive, Ryo, you managed to do it in some hours, normal folks would take months or even years¡"
"Oh, is that so? Then I''m awesome! Haha!"
I expanded my Aura once again and pressured Ryo''s Aura.
"Gaah! H-Hey¡!"
"Don''t get overconfident, my son. What did we just talk about before?"
"Ah¡ Right, I need to mold it¡"
Ryo concentrated his mind into his body, and while being pressured by my Aura, he stimted his Aura that was released from the Orb on his forehead to do as he wanted, it took him some more time, as his Aura was terrified by my own, but because of this, it also became more obedient.
"Ah¡! There!"
"This energy¡ It feels way too good¡! I feel like I can do anything now¡"
"Don''t get carried away, Ryo. Keep concentrating¡"
"Y-Yes¡"
After some minutes of meditation, Ryo managed to move the Aura back to his forehead, and then he released it again, but this time through his spine, towards his four arms and two legs. It took him around an hour to do it, as it was a very meticulous work without any previous experience. But in fact, even if it took him some hours, it was outstanding, amon martial artist would take months what Ryo managed to do in hours.
This knowledge I have topare such things was obtained when I read through almost the entire library in Athetosea, were I learned how Martial Artist in this world and other realms used their Life Energy, which they named "Ki" to mold their Auras through their bodies, expanding them and leaving them this way passively, permanently boosting their capabilities and reaching superhuman strength without wielding any armor or weapons.
Ryo''s Aura was not a Magic Aura, neither a Spiritual Aura like mine, but was ssified in the area of "Ki" Auras, and needed a special trainingpared to the previous ones. My Spiritual Aura had both Magic and Ki Auras properties, so I was able to teach him how I do it partially. However, he had to still figure some things out by himself, thankfully I could fill some loopholes with the knowledge I gained from those books.
When Ryo finally managed to have his entire Aura through all of his body, starting from his spine, towards his four arms and then two legs, I told him to stay this way, slowly concentrating into leaving his Aura like this. If he managed to make his Aura stay passively inside of his body, he would be able to enhance his body permanently, and make cultivation afterward even easier.
One hour passed, and Ryo, who was sitting on the floor with his legs crossed, finally opened his scarlet eyes.
"I did it¡"
That was incredibly fast! It took him like one hour and a half!
"Well done, my son. I couldn''t expect less from you. See? You had way more potential in you, you just needed to have the will to increase it"
"Y-You''re right, mother¡ S-Sorry¡"
"No need to be sorry, as long as you understand, everything is fine~! Anyways, how do you feel?"
Ryo looked to the ground as he clenched his fists. His muscles suddenly bulged and became incredibly sturdy, as if they were made of pure Iron. I could even sense his bones be harder as well, without realizing, Ryo was already nourishing his body with his Aura, cultivating.
"I feel as if my Aura is constantly making me stronger¡ My entire body is constantly evolving¡ Even my soul is zing with energy as I''ve never seen it before¡ I¡ Ah!"
"Ryo?"
Suddenly, Ryo''s soul reached Rank 3 right out of nowhere!
"My soul¡ I think it reached a new Rank¡"
"Rank 3 soul?! That was fast! I thought that only Amiphossia would be able to reach that, but you caught after your big sister right after, impressive~!"
"Hahaha¡ Is that so? I won''t lose to big sister! Mother, please, teach me more about this cultivation thing!"
"Alright!"
Although Ryo learned how to use his Aura to nourish his physique and psyche, it was still unknown by him, and he needed to learn the basics of it alongside the best way to do it. However, passively cultivating his body was already a very advanced technique that he just learned naturally. I just needed to teach him more.
I taught Ryo how to mold his Aura better, just like when I did it with Valentia, I made him manipte his Aura into a semi-solid material, by concentrating it on his fists, and slowly creating a solidified sphere. He managed to do it very quickly, and even did it with all four of his arms as well, he then learned a new skill, by creating hundreds of spheres made with his Aura, he could shoot them like bullets.
I then taught him how to use his Aura into his weapons, by taking out his four gauntlets from the Orbs that he had on each of his hands. Each of his gauntlets possessed their own Auras, which epassed the two elements each one represented. Ryo slowly learned how to infuse his Aura into the gauntlets and slowly merge it with the weapon''s essence.
When he managed to infuse enough Aura into the weapons, they suddenly changed appearance and "evolved", bing bigger and stronger, they now covered half of his arm, until his elbow. I even thought that they may turn into an armor if he trained them enough with his Aura, as they seemed to have the ability to expand themselves around his body.
This evolution on his gauntlet was a permanent change, and even when he called them back and released them again, they would appear just as they evolved, this surprised and amazed Ryo. Just in a few hours of listening to his mother, he had suddenly be way stronger.
"Damn, perhaps I should have really listened to you, mother¡ Sorry again, for being so ungrateful to you¡"
Aah~ C-Could it be?! My little son is beginning to be more open with me? What bliss~!
"Fufufu, it is fine~ I''m d you finally understand how much your mother loves you, and just wants the best for her little boy"
After another two hours of meditating, Ryo managed to evolve his Flesh and Bones, simr to Amiphossia, the skill epassing these fields forcefully evolved without the need to level up. His muscles became permanentlyrger and I think he grew some centimeters taller as well, it was very impressive how much he could progress in some hours.
It was getting quitete, so we finished this training as we went with the rest of our family. I went to see Amiphossia and found her still meditating with her Phantasmal Wolf. She was in a very mystical state, and I felt that if I interrupted, I may end up ruining what she was building. I told Ryo to not disturb her as we encountered with my family in the pce''s halls.
Nesiphae was looking for Amiphossia, but after I told her what she was doing, she became rather intrigued and happy. Although Nesiphae knew how to nourish her body with her powers, she wouldn''t mind learning some more from me. And after she talked some more about this with my wives, they all wanted to be taught by me, even the ones that already knew most of these techniques naturally.
However, I was still happy and found on this opportunity the excuse to do more private dates without my wivesining about it, so everyone can have a turn with me. It was rather convenient, and I was looking forward to teaching some of my weaker wives how to do these techniques.
Nefertiti appeared from her room, she had been resting through most of the day, and I didn''t disturb her. She greeted all of us with a sincere and "motherly" smile and called her concubines to bring dinner. Dinner today was as delicious as yesterdays and I couldn''t get enough of the amazing cuisine of the Desert Region of Vida. However, today''s dinner wasn''t enough as there was a shortage of products, so I ended up summoning around a hundred of Familiars and created some vegetables using [Phylokinesis] that I gave to the concubines to cook.
Nefertiti was amazed by how easy I could generate food and asked me to leave some for the time being while we conquered the rest of the Dungeon. I didn''t find any excuse as to why not, so I did. I summoned around five hundred Familiars and thousands of vegetables, that I generated from the soil they had. Their soil was also quite bad, and it was barely made by crushing the dungeon bricks.
The vegetables they had were drops from various monsters in the dungeon, which Nefertiti gathered slowly. Although she did not need to eat, the people here did. Using my other skills, I blessed the soil and produced a better-quality soil, alongside leaving a lot of nutritious vegetables that can easily grow in hours after being harvested.
Due to the absurd amount of food that I just created, the townsfolk also began to call me "The Scarlet Goddess of Life and Harvest" and added me to their daily prayers to Nefertiti. I wonder why the scarlet? Is it my eyes? Now that I think about it, no one here has scarlet eyes, so it must be seen as rare, and that must be what takes their attention from my appearance.
After dinner I went around town with my family, there were small stalls of food that we took, there was also special candies produced in here, which were incredibly costly due to their rareness, but with my authority, I bought it all, and even left some pounds of Familiar meat and vegetables to the owner of the shop.
It was a nice and rxing night, although the Dungeon sky ruined it a little bit, it was rxing nheless. Afterward, I went to the pce and found Amiphossia. She had recently woken up from her meditation and I noticed that her Soul had suddenly mutated!
"Mommy, I''ve mutated my soul! It thanks to your teachings, I feel full of energy now!"
Mutated her soul?! That was incredibly quick! Not even I have managed to do it yet!
"Impressive, I couldn''t expect less from my beloved daughter~"
"Hehehe~"
I noticed that Amiphossia''s soul mutated into something named [Phantasmagoric Soul of Venomous Heavens], a very big name, it was quite impressive. The usual semi-transparent and yellowish soul became pale purple, with hints of pure white as well, it had a different feeling, and its presence resembled that of Ghosts like Yurei, it was very unique.
After her soul mutated, Amiphossia''s magic became stronger and her MP Pool naturally increased, she also gained better control over her Aura and she could easily connect it to her Soul now, making soul cultivation even easier.
After inspecting her for some time, I invited her to eat some food, where we chatted some more. Then we went to sleep over a big pce room with the rest of my family. Amiphossia was used to sleeping at my side, so I didn''t mind, she is my adorable daughter after all, although her body size sometimes crushes me while I sleep¡
.
.
.
Chapter 243: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 36/69; Heartwarming Time with my Children & Liliths Growth
243 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 36/69; Heartwarming Time with my Children & Lilith''s Growth
[Day 170]
Today in the morning I decided to contact my servants and family back on my Kingdom, everything was going quite smoothly. Nephiana (Harpy Girl) was still diligently taking care of the eggs with her father''s help. To her surprise the eggs have not hatched yet and are still developing, surpassing the estimated time that she had for them to hatch, which was around a week. I''ve also inspected them with my Slime Clones there, they are getting bigger, which is abnormal forid eggs, as eggs usually don''t grow in size but the chick inside.
This was perhaps attributed to their unique traits and my lineage. The seven eggs also had a very strong Magic Aura, something that shouldn''t even be developed in such young babies. They perhaps inherited my Aura right away instead of developing one of their own with the blessings given like my previous children. Nephiana said that their Auras had a simr smell to mine, but that the chicks were slowly changing it into their own thing.
Also, it seems that the seven chicks were using their Auras to "connect" with each other, seemingly nourishing each other constantly, it was a very mystical thing, even Nephina ended up connecting with them with her own Lesser Wind Aura and ended up being nourished by our children, she also gives them small quantities of her Magic. Hmm, now that I''ve learned all of these "Cultivation" techniques using Magic or Aura, what they were doing wasn''t so different than this¡ Hopefully, my children take their time inside of their eggs so I can be there when they hatch. Due to this, I felt the determination to finish this Dungeon quickly if possible.
Because of Nefertiti being the Boss of floor 69, we thought that we could perhaps skip this one, so we need to rush towards floor 80, where the seventh boss is. We are currently in floor 63, where Nefertiti''s city is, and we need to go through six more floors to reach floor 69, where presumably nothing is there, but I have my doubts, the Dungeon may have made a new Boss in the time that Nefertiti escaped that ce. So, we need to be somewhat cautious. If there is even a Boss there, I would like to taste it today.
Nefertiti will stay here resting, we had already made a Soul Contract so she is mine and won''t be running anywhere, (and it''s not like she could). Her personality had switched to a very "motherly" one. It all happened quite fast. Anyways, waking up I found Amiphossia still sleeping like a baby over my body, squishing me. Valentia was now on the left side as well, and Aarae, Vudia, and Ailine too! But the rest of my wives were nowhere, it seems that they left the children to be with me this morning.
For that, I need to get stronger, until nothing more is a threat to us. Then, I will be able to create a safe ce for my family to grow and live peacefully without any disturbances. A slow and rxed life, I don''t know when did I start to desire this so much¡ Perhaps fighting so much as got me tired a little bit. Anyways, it''s not like I''ve lost motivation, it''s the contrary, now I''m even more motivated to be unparalleled!
I gently caressed my children until they all woke up. Amiphossia nced at me with her big scarlet eyes. Her Aura had turned into something eerie and phantasmagoric that could scare away most normal people, but for me, she was my beloved daughter.
"Mommy, good morning¡ Ah! Was I crushing your body? S-Sorry!"
"Don''t worry, I can shapeshift into a Red Slime, so it didn''t hurt. I actually like it when my beloved daughter is sleeping over my body, so I can warm your usually cool body.
Amiphossia is both a Lamia, a cold-blooded species, and a Vampire, who are known to be as cold as ice too. This made her body very cold, and her affinity with Phantasmal Magic didn''t help, giving her an even bigger icy body and Aura. This is why she seeks my warm body, which is abnormal for Vampires.
My warm body is due to my [Heart] Skills, especially the Skill that I fused with them, the [Wyvern Overlord Heart], or whatever it was called. This Skill changed my heart and made it pump very warm blood, which made me regain the warmness of the living while being an Undead. My Immunity to Fire was what most likely made my warmblood don''t burn my body to ashes.
Talking about [Heart] Skills, there are two types, the [Heart] in the literal sense, being an organ change Skill, that would shape my heart into that monster that I ate, and the [Heart] skill on the meaning sense, that would boost my mentality or talents and it''s not rted to one''s internal organs. Nheless, I was able to fuse both anyways and obtained all of their benefits at the same time.
Anyways, my children had already woke up, Vudia and Ailine were very close to me, looking at me with their cute shiny eyes. Suddenly, both started to kiss my cheeks in a show of affection. I couldn''t help but hug them tightly, my beautiful princesses are just too cute. I then started to tickle their adorable and little bodies.
"Hehehe! Mommy, don''t tickle Vudia¡! Heheh¡"
"Mama, it tickles¡! Hehehe¡"
"I just couldn''t help but tickle these two adorable princesses in front of me!"
Then, Amiphossia and Valentia wanted to y around as well, but their big bodies were too much for me and ended up burying me alive. Thankfully Vudia and Ailine escaped in time. In the end, I tickled them as well and saw Valentia and Amiphossiaughing as if they were as young as Vudia and Ailine.
Well, although they are not as young, they are still pretty young, not even a year old in fact, so perhaps because of their quick growth, I''ve been seeing them as more mature than they really are? Sigh, due to this, I decided to spoil them more and tickled them until they couldn''tugh anymore.
Aarae was also included and was not left out, however, because of his shy personality, he didn''t ask for it but seemed interested and excited about ying around in a tickle fight. He obviously lost to my masterful hands. Andughed as I''ve never seen him before. I then kissed his forehead and cheeks and told him that I loved him dearly.
After our ying around ended, we decided to take a family bath together, the only one missing was my boy Ryo, but I was already ustomed to him not being as close to me. Nheless, I know he loves me so I don''t want to bother him so much.
The bath was very enjoyable, the aromatic soaps made by Nefertiti were delightful and good for one''s skin. I washed my children''s back and part of their lower half. Amiphossia, Valentia and Aarae, who had snake and fish tails instead of legs needed to be washed more carefully, but using my [Water Creation and Maniption] alongside [Heat Maniption], I was able to wash them with care.
Also, in the middle of the bath Amiphossis shredded her snakeskin, it made her lower half very sensitive and irritated, so I applied some of my Slime, specifically one made to stop irritation. This Slime was once secreted by the Pink Sakura Slimes that I found near the Water Shrine Dungeon. After eating a bunch, I gained the ability to secrete this special Slime. After my massage on her whole snake tail, Amiphossia felt very rxed and the irritation was long gone, her snake tail was "nude" as itcked a lot of her scales, which would grow back in the following hours like new.
Nesiphae had changed her snakeskin before, so I was a little bit used to this, I always helped her out with this Slime, and before I obtained it, with special herbs pastes made by Kusuri.
When I had bathed everyone, we dressed up again and went to have breakfast, Nefertiti''s concubines quickly greeted us as they started to serve us breakfast, it reminded me of the maids of my castle. I miss seeing Sakura''s cute face, she always greeted me with an adorable smile.
After eating breakfast, which now consisted in mostly Familiar and Monster Meat, fruits and other things that I specifically shared from my Item Box with Nefertiti''s concubines for them to cook (and eat), I went through different rooms on therge pce and greeted my wives one by one. A big group of them was outside practicing and sparring. Oga was energetic today, perhaps because she rested a lot yesterday.
"Ah! Master Kireina, good morning!"
"Good morning Oga"
Oga was currently sparring with Lilith and was getting beaten a lot by my wife. They weren''t even using weapons. But Lilith had grown a lottely, and her physique, which was already developed, became even greater after taking on the [Legendary Hero Seed]. Although she had developed a slimmer body, she still had the slight fattiness of her Dwarven lineage, which to me, only made her cuter.
Her strong arms shed against Oga as the Fire Oni tried to contain the powerful onught of punches with her arms. Lilith only smiled as she enhanced her punch with her powerful magic and then threw it against Oga''s muscr belly, even with such sturdy muscles, Lilith''s punch force went through them and made Oga vomit a little bit of saliva, throwing her some meters away with a strong st of wind. Seeing the Fire Oni Girl fly through the air and crashing on the pce''s walls, Lilith then looked at me with a happy smile.
"Good morning, Master Kireina~"
"Good morning¡ Lilith¡ You''ve gotten very strong now, I am impressed"
Over my praise, Lilith''s adorably squishy cheeks blushed as her earth-brown eyes looked at me with love.
"Hehe¡ Thanks¡! I''m always working hard; I am not the clumsy Protector from before!"
"Indeed, you''ve left that long in the past, I''m sure that you would be qualified as an S ss Adventurer by now¡"
"Yeah, yeah¡ But what does it even matter? Those stupid Titles don''t really matter at all now. What matters the most for me is to be at Master''s side, and to see my family happy"
"Haha¡ Thanks, I think the same, I''m d to be at your side¡ Oh yeah, about your family, I''ve received some news about several of them evolving their Farmer sses and leveling up due to their diligence in the farming work. I honestly didn''t know that Farmers could get EXP from doing farming¡ But now it really makes sense"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Lilith nodded as her brown eyes shined with a golden light.
"Ooh~! Those folks are still getting strong. Indeed, Farmers, Alchemist, cksmiths and such can get EXP from doing their works as well, and can even level up, but perhaps you didn''t know because this only applies to Humans or certain Demi-Human Races, sadly. For the rest, they only learn proficiency EXP, at a slower pacepared to Humans as well"
"So that''s how it is¡ Humans can also evolve their sses, right? Have you evolved yours?"
"Hehe! That''s right! After gaining Light Magic, my sses evolved and were named [Bright Gemstone Gaia Warrioress] and [Light and Earth Pdin]! I think they''re pretty unique, eh? Even if I can''t evolve, I still got these tricks behind my sleeve to catch up with the rest!"
"Amazing, the potential of Humans is indeed incredible! I should give you some presents¡ Perhaps when this is all over"
"Ah! There is no need, Master~ My present is already here on my belly, although it developing very slowlypared to the other children¡"
Lilith gently patted her belly as I approached her and gave her a passionate kiss while caressing her belly as well. I could feel the slight Aura of a small life inside, it was shining brightly with energy. It was too small to be even damaged, and Lilith also had incredible armor. However, I still decided to leave some more barriers of magic on Lilith''s belly in specific, although she didn''t feel any disturbance.
While we were having an intimate time sharing each other''s love, Oga was slowly raising her head, being taken aback on how I ignored her, she sighed and clenched her fist.
"I''m gonna get stronger as well, you just watch!"
Afterward, I went around the pce and talked some more with my wives. I also saw Charlotte with Nanako and Rimuru! Rimuru was the new addition there, she was trying to learn Alchemy now, and was interested in all of the chemical stuff. She greeted me with a warm smile as I instructed her in the basics, due to my high proficiency level in Alchemy, I was able to teach her the basics with ease and due to my talent on teaching due to some of my Skills, she was able to learn very quickly, in half an hour she gained the [Novice Alchemist] Subss.
After two hours of talking with everyone, we had everything packed to continue through the dungeon, reaching floor 64, we were greeted by another forcefield, that Nefertiti manipted for it to let us go through. On floor 64, some new tasty meals awaited us in the form of strange monsters.
.
.
.
Chapter 244: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 37/69; Chimera Swarm 1/2
244 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 37/69; Chimera Swarm 1/2
.
.
.
Reaching floor 64, we encountered a long passage that was surrounded by small rooms, the rooms were covered on mummified corals of various colors. The beautiful azure, pink, green, and orange of the corals contrasted heavily with the dungeon massive walls made of old-looking y bricks. The monsters that walked around the long hall were humanoid Chimeras named Chimera Fishmen. Now instead of representing one species of fish, these fishmen were abination of various unrted species, generating disgusting-looking monsters. Some had the head of a long Eel but ws of a Crab, others had massive shells, tentacles, and free menacing shark heads, and others had the head of crabs and the tail of a fish, wearing a shelled armor.
After taking a whole day to rest, my family was enthusiastic about fighting and killing monsters, and my children were allowed to take on the first groups that we encountered while we explored the rooms at a fast pace. I was quite worried about the traps scattered around, but I now had a new ability that I developed using my Aura when I had all of those armors, which seemed to stay permanently.
Infusing Thunder Magic on my Aura, I was able to expand it over five hundred meters, covering the entirety of the Dungeon, and while manipting my Aura, I created powerful yet small Thunder Shocks that targeted each Trap Artifact that entered on my domain, easily sting these Artifacts to pieces without much effort. My Slime Clones were now given the task to gather the loot in each room instead, and also the pieces of the destroyed Trap Artifacts, as I saw some value even in the small bits.
After my children took around six groups of around twenty to thirty Chimera Fishmen, my wives and the Fire Onis also entered the fight. The Fire Onis were having a lot of hardships as even an individual Chimera Fishmen could easily fight against Oga and overpower her in some things. These Fishmen had amazing magic maniption but weren''t separated in sses, all Chimeras had a magic affinity, being mostly Water, Earth, and the asional Thunder, who were mostly part Eel.
The rest of my wives didn''t have many hardships, even when fighting alone, they had polished their strength a lottely, they were more than ready to take on big groups of monsters by themselves, even with the powerful Magic and Physical power of the Chimera Fishmen, they needed big groups to even put a fight against my wives, even against the weakest, who was Ismena, they were having hardships. Ismena was easily evading their attacks with her light armor while releasing powerful Spells based on Monster''s Skills. She also gained some Spells from these Chimeras and her Grimoire shined brightly, seemingly close to a qualitative change.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 194.509.503 EXP (Includes EXP gave from her party members like Family)]
[LEVEL 042/250?EXP 650.528.822/890.000.0000 EXP]
Although I devoured around a hundred, no Skills were obtained, perhaps because I had already eaten a Chimera Boss three times. I also tried to use [Assimtion] on them, but although I assimted a ton of their parts, nothing was obtained either.
Having looted the rooms, we found plenty of equipment of [Mythical+] rarity, Gold, and precious gemstones or minerals. There were also different types of potions, some having strange effects like the [Crazed nt Potion], which literally makes nts be monsters for whatever reason.
Other potions were more beneficial, like [Subss EXP Potions], which were very rare, I gave some to Rimuru and she quickly gained some knowledge on her Alchemist Subss, if someone has various subsses, it gives EXP at random between these fields, she luckily got the most EXP into [Novice Alchemist] and ended up "promoting" her Subss into [Alchemist Schr].
Demi-Humans or Monsters like Rimuru cannot evolve sses or Subsses like Humans, but we can "promote" sses, which just rece our ss with a better one but it doesn''te with the amazing benefits of ss Evolution.
I was looking through the chests and found some [EXP Potions], these gave 50000 and 300000 EXP each, although I could drink them, the EXP that I need to level up it''s absurd and these potions would be wasted, I just saved them for now, I could feed them to a newborn child of mine, perhaps.
We swiftly reached floor 65 through the long stairs. Stairs this time were filled with traps as well, but I quickly destroyed all of them with my Thunder Shocks generated from my Aura. Monsters appeared in big waves but were killed easily with my Aura as well, devouring them and nourishing my Physique and Psyche.
Floor 65 was a breeze, the monsters weren''t different from the previous floor and the rooms were scattered around in areas, we decided to just ignore the treasures and keep on moving. On our way towards the next floor, we found a group of ten Chimera Fishmen Mini-Bosses. They held quite the punch and were good practice dummies for my children, who still were developing their Auras. However, through the training yesterday, I could easily feel that Ryo and Amiphossia had increased their strength a lot, they were at least three times as stronger than before.
Ryo also practiced with his Transformation Skill, turning into a powerful and muscr eight-armed red Ashura. He noticed that he could hold his transformation for way longer without any burdens to his body, realizing that this was most likely due to his control over his energy and Aura, as he had learned how to passively garner his Aura inside of his body, permanently increasing his physical capabilities beyond superhuman.
Amiphossia changed positions from time to time but used her new Magic Pool to generate stronger Spells and powerfulbinations of techniques with her dual Icy Swords. She was even able to release Phantasmagoric shes that could freeze a whole Chimera Fishmen Mini-Boss of over fifteen meters tall. She also used her Aura in various ways, one of them was by adding Heavenly Medicine Magic, and expanding it to heal her siblings and boost their abilities. She was very flexible and could control the whole battlefield with her capabilities.
Valentia on the other side was learning more about how to use her Dominating Aura and was now enhancing her muscles to bulge immensely, this created qualitative change son her body, increasing her size, transforming into a Titan of over ten meters tall.
When she transformed into this Titan, her [Monster Hand] also reacted to this, expanding its deep ck scales through her entire arm and reaching her shoulder, it transformed into a powerful Shadow Wyvern head, in the shoulder part there were its wings as well, and if Valentia could manage to transform extend to her other shoulders, she would be able to fly, even with her massive size. The Wyvern Overlord''s children were way bigger than her and could easily fly without any problems. Also, as her transformation became better, her Dominating Aura would fuse with a Shadow Aura from her arm, bing more intense and aggressive.
While they practiced, more armies of Fishmen would appear from time to time, which I would get rid of with my wives. When we reached floor 66, I took around two hundred Chimera Fishmen with my Aura alone. Although I ate most of them with my Aura, I still snacked on some with my mouth too, they were quite good if grilled, the vors varied a lot of because of the different types of meats, but it was like eating something new with each Fishmen due to their variety. A nice Soy Sauce woulde amazingly well with them, sadly, there isn''t anything simr to that in here.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 227.192.120 EXP (Includes EXP gave from her party members like Family)]
[LEVEL 042/250?EXP 877.720.942/890.000.0000 EXP]
Just like floor 65, floor 66 was filled with monsters like Chimeras, this time Fishmen weren''t the only thing, as the monsters were just crazed beast instead of organized humanoids. The beast would charge at us whenever they felt our presence, and it was getting normal for the Chimera Beast to be Giants of over ten meters tall.
Groups of around ten to twenty weremon through all of the floors, but we quickly disposed of them with overwhelming strength and cooperation. My children gained the most EXP here and also learned more about their powers. Valentia seemed to be on a rampage as she destroyed anything on her way, her [Monster Hand] expanded its ck scales through her back and breast, reaching her belly and then her other shoulder. When this happened, she obtained another Shadow Wyvern Wing, but she didn''t know how to use them.
Valentia was getting stronger but her personality also became wilder, due to this, and with Amiphossia''s help, we created a "tranquilizing mist" that calmed her down. It didn''t hinder her at all, but made her nature moreposed, she actually thanked us for this afterward, saying that her [Monster Arm] forces her to act like a beast. Hm¡ I wonder how could I deal with this¡ Perhaps an essory of some kind could work.
After killing the Desert-Adapted Fish Chimera Beasts, another group tried to block us from going down the stairs, and suddenly various Spawn Artifacts appeared inside of small rooms surrounding us, which we ignored. However, unlike other times I wasn''t going to sit and watch how an army came our way. In a second, I sted the Spawn Artifacts with my Thunder Shocks using my Aura, and then fried the Chimera Beasts in front of us alive, they were around thirty, not so much.
Going down through the stairs, we easily reached floor 67.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 232.542.338 EXP (Includes EXP gave from her party members like Family)]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 043/250?EXP 220.263.280/1.100.000.000 EXP]
Oh damn, I already need over a billion EXP?! This is getting out of hand. If it wasn''t for the various EXP bonus from my blessings coupled with my buffing skills, I would never gain as much EXP as I am gaining here.
At floor 67 the Chimera Beast became verymon and now were around ten to twelve meters of size, big groups of behemoths blocked our way all the time, and some even had Thunder Immunity all out of the sudden, so I had to use something else than Thunder to kill them. Then I used Fire. Although I used the Thunder to destroy the Traps, I enhanced my Aura with the Fire Attribute and created powerful spirals of fire with ease.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Using my Aura to do elemental attacks simr to Spells was even easier than casting spells themselves, I also had better control, as my Spells tend to be chaotic. Maybe when I learn the arts of Refined Magic like Zehe and Rimuru, I could use my Magic more majestically.
The Chimera Beast came in big groups, but were all roasted, the ones that survived, were turned into massive piles of minced meat and shattered bones. The big beasts were delicious and their big bodies contained amazing quantities of meat, I happily devoured many of them with both my body and Aura.
We explored some rooms with treasures and traps and then went towards floor 68 through the stairs.
On floor 68, the amount of Chimera Beast increased and their forms were more horrifying and mutant-like. There was also a lot of giant eggs that contained hundreds of small Chimeras inside. I detected that such eggs weren''t produced naturally by the Dungeon Monsters and that at some time in the past a Monster was born here with the capacity ofying eggs. We mostly massacred this floor with a quick showcase of magic spells. It was quite a dull floor with a straight corridor, we ignored most of the small rooms and keep descending to the next floor¡
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 271.982.130 EXP (Includes EXP gave from her party members like Family)]
[LEVEL 043/250?EXP 492.245.410/1.100.000.000 EXP]
When we reached floor 69, we found something quite disturbing, but interesting. A massive fleshy being was residing there instead of the Boss, its body had hundreds of tentacles and crab ws, thousands of eyes and mouths. The fleshy Chimera was sticking on the Dungeon, passively absorbing the delicious Dungeon Energy and nourishing itself while creating Chimera Beasts Eggs. The Boss Floor Door was wide open as hundreds of fleshy tentacles spread through the walls, tightly engraved in the bricks.
The monster was named [Demonic Mother of the Sea Chimera]. It seemed like it couldn''t move at all on its own, and was justying eggs while absorbing energy when it noticed us, it yelled in a horrible screech as shemanded hundreds of Chimera Beast to kill us.
.
.
.
Chapter 245: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 38/69; Chimera Swarm 2/2
245 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 38/69; Chimera Swarm 2/2
.
.
.
Suddenly, the giant Chimera Beast started to absorb on the energy of the Dungeon in high quantities and at the same time, it created hundreds of eggs inside of its body, which was quickly expulsed, these eggs were different than the previous floor eggs, having the Chimera Beasts inside fully grown, and seeing as there were thirty to fifty Chimera Beasts in each egg, by the time that every egg broke around eight hundred Chimera Beast rushed at us, barely fitting in the wide room, which now seemed to be very tight due to the sheer amount of monsters. It seems that the "mother" of these beasts cannot fight by itself, so it creates her offspring''s in big quantities to kill us.
It seems that this beast was the "recement" for Nefertiti, but I don''t know if the Dungeon is aware that it''s sucking on the energy, or probably doesn''t care anymore as long as it kills me¡ Anyways, my children and wife began to massacre the colossal beasts, the smallest ones being twelve meters taller, while the biggest beast was over twenty-five meters tall. Their bodies varied in forms and beastbinations, but they always managed to somehow look hideous no matter what they were made of.
sh!
The big group of beasts was suddenly cut in half as my family ughtered them with their powerful techniques and magic, massive explosions generated from the magic casters left big craters filled with burnt pieces of minced meat. I saw that this was a nice spot to gain some EXP, even if we would take some hours. Although with my capabilities, I could kill the Mother Chimera immediately if I wanted, umting some EXP first was fine. I also wanted to see if the Chimera Beasts being constantly born from the Mother Chimera could have mutations.
After half an hour, only around a hundred Chimera Beast remained, which were easily smashed to pieces. The Chimera Mother quicklyid another hundred or so eggs, bringing more beats towards us. I devoured a grilled chimera tentacle while resting on a massive pile of corpses, I was rxing a little bit.
Just as I thought, the Chimera Beasts developed mutations. Somehow, after being burned alive for so much, the Chimera Mother learned this weakness and generated her offsprings with [High Fire Resistance] and some even had [Fire Immunity] right off the bat. This was very amazing; how could this monster just generate skills for her offsprings so easily?
After another half an hour, the second generation of Chimera Beasts was in without many problems, even with [Fire Immunity], that was just a minority, and they were just killed with other elements like Thunder or Wind. The Chimera Mother learned from this, and quickly generated a third generation of beasts, sheid another one hundred eggs like nothing and controlled the beast, telling them to kill us without leaving anything left.
The third wave fell even faster than the previous one because my family was getting bored, so they went more seriously and devastated the monsters without ying around so much. Still, it was an amazing EXP from killing all of these armies, and everyone was steadily gaining levels and strength. My children used their techniques and Auras that they learned from me and applied them on their bodies as they fought endlessly, improving their physique and psyche passively.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The fourth-generation came as well, that Chimera Mother wasn''t giving up at all. It was nowpletely immune to Fire, Thunder, Wind, and Earth, and also possessed high resistance to physical damage. Although I don''t believe that they could generate physical damage immunity. However, it would be fun if they could, and my family would have to find other ways to kill them this way, learning and bing stronger.
This time this wave was at least three times as strong as the one before, their bodies were as if they were made of steel, covered in hard scales and shells, and still having incredible speed as well. Their various immunities helped the beast be more resilient, and most of my family had to use different elements that they usually don''t use, going in more serious, this quickly became amazingly good training, they practiced various of their Skills and leveled them up.
Around halfway through I joined in while using my [Fallen Winged Demon Armor], enhanced with Blood Attribute, it became scarlet red and its wings released a bloody and eerie aura. I infused my Aura with various Shadow, Dark, and Blood Spells and generated thousands of giant needles made of Shadow and Blood, raining over the waves of beasts, devastating them, without a care about their immunities or resistances.
"I wonder if you can generate Blood, Shadow, or Dark Immunity now, lets keep ying around, Mother Chimera!"
My provocation seemed to work, as Mother Chimera absorbed Dungeon Energy wildly, its eyes became red shot and it was clearly furious. It generated another one hundred and fifty eggs which swiftly hatched, thousands of Chimera Beast came our way. They now were incredibly strong, having [Physical Contact Damage Immunity] and another element, even having resistance to Shadow, Dark, and Blood! It really worked; this was getting ridiculous at this point but I couldn''t stop testing this beast. I used various of my other skills and decided to level them up as my family did, now that I didn''t fused Skills as often, it was better to level up the skills that I had.
However, because they were awfully strong, it took a lot of repeated usage for them to level up at all. If possible, I wanted to level up my [Arms of Demise] to level 10 and evolve it, so I dedicated myself to summoning these things endlessly. Although they were easily destroyed by the beasts, they still put on some fight or were annoying at worst, giving openings for my family.
My family was constantly fighting and adjusting their strength to the ever-growing beasts, Ryo had begun to enhance his muscles and punches with other elements he wasn''t so used to like Light or Nature, which came from his gauntlets. Amiphossia was mostly fine, as the beast didn''t develop [Phantasmal Immunity] yet. Valentia was rampaging everything, even with the monsters [Physical Contact Damage Immunity], she was able to ughter them with her [Monster Hand] that could infuse her Aura into it and generate other types of elements orbinations that could surpass the Immunities partially, but that was enough for Valentia to exert her incredible strength and massacre the monsters. Aarae, Vudia, and Ailinie were practicing with countless of different elements, learning from each other while leveling their spells, it was an enriching experience for them.
My other wives could handle things without much trouble, although Alice''s primary elements were already blocked with [Thunder Immunity] and [High Blood Resistance], the same for Brontes. However, Alice had her powerful [Legendary] Relic Lance that could break through flesh no matter what, is a special effect of it, and Brontes held the blessing of a Thunder Oni God, which gave her the ability to break through immunities with her Heavenly Thunder, although with reduced damage, so she had to put on more effort.
Zehe was able to practice other elements now and was receiving the support of Rimuru, even to the point of learning from her as if she were a teacher. The rest was mostly fine as their elements were already either enhanced by a God Blessing or very rare for the Chimera Mother to generate an immunity right away.
The Fire Onis was having the hardest time, and the entire group could barely hold against one Chimera Beast, so I had to give them a hand in such an unfair fight for them. I enhanced all their capabilities with some of my party buffs like I did with my family and also granted them a [Heavenly Azure Sand] to take care of them, there was the [Azure Gemstone Tattoos] as well. Their Fire damage was negated and they could only use their non-elemental non-contact physical techniques, absurdly repeating the usage of them, they swiftly started to level up these skills.
I support everyone with my [Arms of Demise], crushing 60% of the wave by myself. An hourter the wave waspletely annihted and the Mother Chimera was incredibly exhausted, her body was bulging from everywhere and she seemed to have taken too much Dungeon Energy, more than it could handle, it was about to explode.
St!
With a loud noise, the fleshy beast saw itsst day as it exploded into pieces, it had taken too much Dungeon Energy, which is just a lesser version of Divine Energy, taking on too much at once would surely kill her, I was enjoying the moment before this happened.
However, to our surprise, thest egg was left inside of the fleshy mess of the Chimera Monster''s Corpse. It contained a new Chimera Mother inside; however, it was badly developed and would need a lot of time to grow up. I already had some Chimera Beast as Guardians on the Kingdom, so I decided to keep this egg on my Item Box, the power of this monster to generate eggs so easily coulde in handy someday.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 786.620.430 EXP]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 044/250?EXP 178.865.840/1.350.000.000 EXP]
There were so many corpses piled up that it filled 80% of the entire floor. The fleshy piles of meat from the Mother Chimera were also plentiful and we decided to eat these first. Although I snacked on some corpses with my Aura from time to time, I was getting hungry again¡ I swiftly started to grill the massive chunks of meat from the Chimera Mother, while eating some others by dissolving them as a Slime.
I also devoured a big pile of over one thousand Chimera Beast that was unrecognizable, as they were into pieces. Afterward, I ate more of the Mother Chimera, it was a very interesting fishy vor, and each part as its different vor to it, although we were hungry so we just grilled it, added some sauce, and ate it with some liquor or tea.
Two hourster, the Chimera Mother waspletely eaten and the corpses of the Chimera Beasts barely remained, which I saved on my Item Box. Because this time I ate an absurd number of colossal monsters, it was natural to gain some Skill at the very least.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic; Mutant Chimera Egg]
[Chimera Mother''s Grand Blessing]
[Chimeric Multi-Species Orichalcum Shell Creation]
Unlike other bosses, this one didn''t give the usual Loot Box rewards, what a pity¡ Other than that, the Boss did not respawn back and the floor was empty outside of the bloody marks everywhere.
We took around five hours toplete the previous floors after leaving Nefertiti''s city, and it was still quite early to rest, so we continued through Dungeon, descending towards floor 70 through the stairs.
The Dungeon had turned awfully silent and it began to create a strange very cold mist, that wouldn''t let us see above three meters. However, most of my family members and I are had some kind of [Eye] Skill, so we were able to see through the annoying Mist anyways.
As we quickly flew downstairs, I sensed several beings approaching us through the extensive domain of my Aura, which covered five hundred meters of my surroundings. These new beasts were real Dungeon Monsters generated by it but were strangepared to the previous ones.
Instead of being Chimeras or Desert-Adapted Sea Monsters, they were a big group of Undead! However, they were somehow rted to the previous monsters, as they were Undead Fishmen, Giant Sharks, and even Lobsters. I''ve never seen a Zombie Lobster before.
The Undead Fishmen were just the bones with some flesh, they had blue cores on their chest filled with Phantasmal Blue mes, they held bone weapons and powerful Ghostly Skills. Meanwhile, the other marine-like beasts were in the bones as well, floating and drifting around, some seemed to be of higher evolution ranks, having their bones reinforced with a thin yet sturdyyer of magic and having dark-colored bones. The Zombie Lobsters were in reality their incredibly sturdy shells but filled with countless spirits, they had a strength that surpassed them when they were alive. It has been quite long since I''ve eaten some Undead now that I think about it.
.
.
.
Chapter 246: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 39/69; Desert Graveyard
246 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 39/69; Desert Graveyard
.
.
.
The Undead Monsters that we came across were zombie versions of previous floors monsters. Although some seemed to have just died and revived as Undead, others looked to be evolved versions of the Undead forms, bing their own distinct species. Their groups seemed scattered at first, but they swiftly approached us through this white mist that had appeared suddenly inside of these floors.
However, this mist ended up beingpletely useless as our increased senses and abilities gave us the advantage of detecting them even in this ce. Using my expanded Aura Domain, I manipted the elements of Fire and Light into them, creating powerful rays of Holy mes, that vaporized the Undead, leaving only their cores behind. Although some who were too big would still leave a pile of their magic bones, which I happily devoured alongside their Phantasmal Cores.
Ghostly Spirits wandered the ce freely, some we even inoffensive until they possessed some corpse or even the Dungeon Walls, creating what was named Undead Golems. They were strong, but not asmon, as it took hundreds of small spirits to create a single five meters tall Undead Golem.
I devoured plenty of these Ghostly Spirits, which only had the name of a "Spirit" but weren''t the true Spirits of this world like Nefertiti, and were closer to just Ghosts. Ghost''s origins are still a mystery to me, but they seem to be created when a soul has many resentments and umted magic. Sometimes Ghosts can appear even without anyone dying there, just by excess Magic and Negative Energies, or high Phantasmal Attribute scattered in the ce.
Amiphossia had an awful affinity with the Undead, and so did I, a big majority of these Undead Monsters would sometimes don''t even attack us, or even offer rewards to us, bringing loot without hesitation, as if they adored us. Amiphossia''s affinity with Phantasmal Magic and her own mutated Soul gave her the Skill [Phantasmal Charm], which made Ghosts and most Undead naturally like her, bing obedient and submissive to her.
And on my case, it was the Title [Undead Empress] and [Vampire Empress], which made them naturally love me, however, this only applied to Ghosts and Undead bellow Emperor rank, those above would hesitate to obey me and sometimes just ignore me, or attack me. Bosses seemed to be immune to this as I tested this several times in the past, especially in the Water Shrine Dungeon, which had several Undead Bosses.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 237.723.982 EXP]
[LEVEL 044/250?EXP 416.589.822/1.350.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Phantasmal Magic; Phantasmal Hands of Nether]
[Undead Core of Phantasmagoric Blue mes]
Reaching floor 71, we encountered more Undead, now this time being giant marine beasts. There was also Nether Undead Octopus, and beings named Sentient Dark Matter, which were countless of Ghosts stuck together into a ball of pure darkness. If one detected a prey, a scarlet eye would appear on its spherical body as it would rush at its prey with immense speed and precision. They had amazing maniption over Magic and could use the magic in the environment and shape it into Dark Magic, forming spears, needles, swords, tentacles, and even Zone Skills to trap their prey.
These beings are always alone, so I just capture them with my Aura and then devour them with my Slime Shapeshifting. They have a bitter vor, with a disgusting stickiness. These monsters are very weak to Light and Holy Magic and can be even vaporized by it, but I should capture them alive and quickly eat them instead, so I can get a Skill if any.
New evolved versions of Lobster Zombies appeared as well, named Lobster Wraiths, having evolved, their shells became sturdy as adamantine, and the Ghosts filling them from the inside had fused together into a greater Ghost, with their new powers and sturdiness, they rampage anything they see. Their powers were above Emperor, so my charm wasn''t as effective.
However, Amiphossia''s charm didn''t have these restrictions, and with some of her magic poured into her Aura and Soul, she was able to charm these giant beasts into friends. We of course used this opportunity to kill them without them putting much of a resistance¡ I even ate their shells, which had a strange metallic vor. The Sentient Dark Matters were rather rare, but I managed to eat any that I detected with my Aura Domain.
The small Ghosts that followed us around were of great help for us, as they alleviated the work of gathering chests or evading traps/disarming traps. They brought all of the loot inside any chest they knew about, and some of the most intelligent Ghosts could even speak with Amiphossia, telling her interesting information, like the geography of the ce, the different monsters that are in the lower floors, their weaknesses, and even drops. Although they did not know about the exterior, only about the Dungeon itself.
Before reaching floor 72, I ate the small Ghosts following us once again. Amiphossia also ate around a hundred herself, which nourished her Soul and Body very easily, she seemed to have a very high affinity with them, and eating them would nourish her entire Physique and Psyche. Her Soul suddenly became Rank 4 all out of a sudden, as sheprehended the amazing possibilities of eating Ghosts, which brought more benefits than simple Souls.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 242.822.336 EXP]
[LEVEL 044/250?EXP 659.412.158/1.350.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Concentrated Phantasmagoric Dark Matter Essence]
On floor 72, things became heated as the Ghosts inside were more aggressive and stronger. There was a sudden burst in species, which were not only exclusive to the previous floor living monsters. There was now Skeleton Goblins, Trolls, Ogres, and such. There was also a group of Lich Goblins that could conjure strange and confusing Dark Magic that made some of the Fire Oni enter in eternal nightmares, if I wasn''t there to heal them, they would have been trapped inside forever.
The Sentient Dark Matter has evolved and became more dangerous, increasing in size, now over five meters tall and wide, the spherical beings made of concentrated Ghosts and Dark magic silently awaited their prey. The moment I entered in their vicinity, they would fly at me like a dark ray, shapeshifting into a needle and trying to stab my heart or head. However, I just transformed into a Red Slime, receiving them with my expanded slimy body and instantly digesting them the moment they impacted with my body.
There was a big group of Skeletons as well, from the previously mentioned species. Which gathered doing strange rituals and such, and seemed rather intelligent. Along with their groups, they had very strong Warriors that wielded powerful dark armors and strong Lich that could conjure Forbidden Arts Magic, which consisted of rare Dark, Shadow, Soul, Dream, and Illusion Magic. Eating their brilliant spherical cores granted a lot of Magic Essence, that nourished my Aura, Soul, and Body.
Spawn points became moremon now and big waves of these Skellies would show up, ambushing us into traps and trying to get rid of us as efficiently as possible. They clearly had leadersmanding them in the back. After a devastating war, where we killed a massive wave of two thousand skeletons, I found a Lich Emperor, who wasmanding the Skeletons. I destroyed its skull with a hit from my bare hands, making its body fall into pieces. Then I devoured the bones and the Core, a delicious amount of Magic Essence nourished my physique once again.
My Orbs resonated happily as they umted the Magic Essence. Amiphossia also devoured more and more Ghosts, and was still snacking in them like crazy, the amazing affinity that she has to form them made her realize that if she keeps on eating them, her Soul may rank up again. I''ve also devoured the Ghosts and I noticed that they could also nourish my Soul, but very slowlypared to the cheat ability of my daughter.
After destroying the different Spawn Artifacts and disarming some which I saved on my Item Box, we continued our way towards Floor 73 through the stairs.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 286.116.823 EXP]
[LEVEL 044/250?EXP 945.528.981/1.350.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Undead Enhancement; Defense and Resistance]
[Undead Enhancement; Strength and Magic]
Reaching floor 73, we were ambushed by a big army of Skeletons again, however, these Skeleton Monsters seemed to be straight evolutions from the previous floor''s ones, having harder bones that were covered in Dark Miasma. They held powerful ck Bone Weapons, armor, and shields, and the Lich had long robes and staffs made of bones that boosted their magic capabilities.
There were now three Great Lich Emperors controlling a room that was filled with Spawn Points, and with their cunningness, they purposely ordered the massive group of Skeletons to wait for us in ce, instead of scattering around, these Liches believed in teamwork, it seems.
No matter what, my Children and Wives devastated the frail skeletons, even with their evolved forms, we were used to fighting skeletons back on our Kingdom and these groups were clearly weaker species of them. Nothing more than EXP waiting for us.
I used my Aura, enhanced with Fire and Light to throw powerful Rays of Holy Fire, vaporizing the hundreds of Skeletons that though that they had a chance against us if they worked together. I then swiftly took care of the Liches who were hiding inside a room filled with Spawn Artifacts. The skellies were surprised as I ate them. One tried to st me away with a spell but I just took almost no damage from it, I then ate his Core while he watched.
After rushing through the floor while our Ghosts Servants brought the treasures, we already found ourselves on floor 74. Six more floors for the seventh Boss.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 312.985.550 EXP]
[LEVEL 044/250?EXP 1.258.514.531/1.350.000.000 EXP]
At floor 74, we found ourselves cornered by a group of massive Undead beasts, these were cataloged as Dinosaur Bone Beasts, and were giant monsters made of pure Bones that resembled Dinosaurs. They held a powerful core inside of their chest, which was were countless Ghost inhabited, giving them the ability to move. We also encountered Bone Golems; Golems made out of countless Bones stick together. They were usually shaped in the form of humanoid giants with several Cores inside of them, these monsters, in particr, were quite rare.
And adding all of them there was Skeleton Girtablilu as well. Their humanoid half was that of their skeletons but enhanced with a ck Miasma, being ck colored. Their scorpion half was only the empty shells but reinforced and enhanced. Their bodies had two Cores, one in the Skeleton Half, and the other inside of the Scorpion half. There were Skeleton Girtablilu Warriors and Liches. Liches were usually the Empress and held powerful Bone Staves in each arm to enhance their magic. Their magic was usually Phantasmal Magic or Cold Blue mes Magic.
Spawn Artifacts were scattered everywhere so it was a chaotic mess filled with these Undead Monsters. Dinosaur Bone Beasts were stronger than the fourth generation of Chimera Beasts from the previous floors, thankfully they were still extremely weak to Light and Holy Magic, using my Aura, I vaporized them with powerful Holy me Rays, leaving only their cores behind.
Bone Golems were problematic and hard to kill due to their hundreds of small Cores scattered through their bodies. However, my Giant family members used them as punching bags until they couldn''t hold themselves anymore and fell to the ground into thousands of bones pieces. Their Cores were plentiful but held low Magic Essence individually.
Amiphossia was still stuffing herself with Ghosts and was beginning to love their bitter and cold vors. However, she also devoured other Undead Cores, to enhance her growth even further. Just by consuming Ghosts, her flesh was about to evolve once again, which surprised me deeply. Perhaps I should have tried feeding her Ghosts earlier. I wonder if my other children have special affinities with certain elements that they can eat to speed up their growth.
The Undead Girtablilu were tenacious and held amazing techniques and spells. The Empress was an incredible Lich type of monster and could shape the Magic Essence around her, creating Magic Domains to better control and conjure Spells. She also specialized in summoning Phantasmal Beasts, that luckily were a delicious meal to Amiphossia, even her own Phantasmal Summoned Beasts and Phantasmal Wolf joined in.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 395.912.819 EXP]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 045/250?EXP 304.427.350/1.800.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Phantom Undead Dinosaur Bloody Bite]
[Forbidden Arts Magic; Phantasmagoric Arcane Domain]
Reaching floor 75, there was an eerie yet calm atmosphere¡ A powerful presence was slowly walking towards us. Bracing ourselves, we thought that it may be some kind of Mini-Boss, but to our surprise, a beautifuldy with fair, almost transparent skin, sapphire eyes, and silver hair, wearing a simple white dress appeared in front of us. Her body seemed ethereal as she floated some centimeters above the floor.
"The living? In the old Desert Graveyard¡? How long has it been¡?"
.
.
.
Chapter 247: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 40/69; A Tragic Pas
247 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 40/69; A Tragic Pas
.
.
.
The "Ghost Girl" nced at us with a surprised yet wary look. Her sapphire eyes shined in dim phantasmagoric light. Her white dress danced through the white mist, as her semi-transparent skin released small amounts of magic through the environment. After further inspection, she did have a small Aquamarine colored spherical core on her chest, although it was very smallpared to previous monsters, however, it had high concentrations of magic and what seemed to be Soul Energy.
Seeing the power of such a Phantasmal Being, I thought about feeding it to my daughter Amiphossia so she could reach another breakthrough on her body and soul strengthening. However, the moment I was about to capture her, she released a small and feminine voice, of a young woman.
"The living? In the old Desert Graveyard¡? How long has it been¡?"
Graveyard Desert? What does she mean? Is this the name of these floors in the Forsaken Labyrinth Dungeon? I decided to straightforwardly ask her this question on my mind.
"What do you mean by Graveyard Desert? This is the Forsaken Labyrinth, made by the God of Sand and Earth. And that''s how much I know"
"Forsaken¡ Labyrinth¡? Hmm¡ This Dungeon we are inhabiting has gone through various names¡ So, it is named Forsaken Labyrinth now¡ How fitting¡ It is indeed a Labyrinth¡ This ce¡"
Before I could ask her another question, Zehe and Rimuru approached me and stayed ahead of me, and asked the Phantasmal Girl her identity, while having wary looks on their eyes.
"Who are you, guu?"
"You can''t juste and talk to us as if we were friends. Are you a monster of the Dungeon?"
The Ghost Girl opened her Sapphire eyes wide while covering her surprised mouth with her semi-transparent and delicate hand.
"Oh¡! I havepletely forgotten my manners¡ I am truly sorry¡ Wee to the Graveyard Desert Section of the Grand Labyrinth of Gaia¡ Or well, Forsaken Labyrinth as you call it now¡"
The Ghost Girl''s aura seemed to be very passive and amicable, but we didn''t lower our guard against her as she packed quite a lot of magic density, meaning that she was strong Ghost.
"Although I am intrigued about your past, we are in a hurry, it would be a pity to just ignore you, so perhaps I could feed you to my daughter Amiphossia so she can grow stronger, so you wouldn''t be wasted wandering around"
I waspletely direct with the Ghost Girl, her power would greatly benefit my daughter, and I really didn''t care about who she was, although she was pretty, I saw more benefits on feeding her to Amiphossia than to take her for my sexual desires.
"Ooh¡ That''s¡ Quite a pity¡ All of you are very strong, I don''t stand a chance, it is better to give up. Perhaps being devoured will free me from this eternal punishment as a Ghostly being¡"
Rimuru and Zehe seemed to be happy about my rash and cruel decision, as they gave slight smiles, they seemed to be wary of her as a new potential wife and immediately acted hostile towards her, it surprised me a bit.
Anyways, the Ghost Girl weird personality was very passive, so she just stood floating, while closing her Sapphire eyes, she seemed to be waiting for her end.
"It seems that you don''t enjoy your life as Ghost, very well, I will make this quick¡ Amiphossia, you should be lucky we found such a good specimen for you to eat¡! Eh¡? Ami?"
Amiphossia was at my left side while looking at me with an angry pout. What did I do wrong? She should be happy that she is getting a delicious meal¡
"Mommy, you dummy! How can you say something so cruel to thedy?! I don''t want to eat her!"
"Huh? L-Lady? Amiphossia¡?"
Amiphossia seemed angry for my quick thinking that benefitted her. Why was that? Too cruel? This Ghost girl just appeared out of nowhere, why would I have to be considerate of her?
"Amiphossia, don''t be insolent to me¡ Exin yourself at the very least¡"
"Mommy, don''t you feel it? She is actually very sad¡ I can feel¡ Her sadness, all over my heart¡ Eating her would be way too cruel! Even if we are monsters¡"
Ohh, I see what is going on¡ It must be one of Amiphossia''s abilities after mutating her soul, now she feels very closer to Ghosts type of beings, although she mindlessly devoured a ton before, those were just small unintelligent Ghosts. Now that she came across a sentient Ghost with strong emotions, she must have felt them entirely through her Soul¡ Perhaps her Ghost Charm affects her partially as well. This made her very empathic against Intelligent Ghosts with strong emotions, as she felt them all herself as well.
"Sigh¡ I think I''ve figured it out¡ I''m sorry, Amiphossia, I wasn''t wary about your other abilities. It must have been painful to experience this Ghost''s emotions. However, this just makes me want to get rid of her faster so you can stop feeling like that"
Amiphossia seemed to be even more angered by what I said, especially thatst statement.
"N-No! Don''t kill her¡ Mommy, please?"
Amiphossia seemed angered but at the same time acknowledged my strength, and didn''t want to defy me aggressively, opting for a request instead¡ Of course, she is my adorable daughter which I love very much, so her crying scarlet eyes and her blushed cheeks won me over already, without her knowing at all.
"Sigh¡ Alright, alright¡ But first, what are you going to do with her? Will you make her your servant?"
"I want to help her!"
"H-Help her?!"
The Ghost Girl was calmly looking at us chatting, while RImuru and Zehe nced at us with confused expressions on their faces. The rest of my family was divided between the ones hunting monsters around,pletely ignoring what was going on, and others calmly analyzing the situation.
Amiphossia nodded happily, wiping out the small tears that she was releasing from her big scarlet eyes. And then, she exined to me some things. Without even talking with the Ghost Girl, Amiphossia already knew her whole story and name, and I quickly realized that her powers had way more depth to them than I though. Amiphossia could read Phantasmal or Ghost beings'' soulspletely, just by ncing at them while sensing their auras, it was incredible.
Perhaps we did not discover this before because in our Kingdom there was always summoned Undead, and Redgaria most probably sealed his soul from being seen by others, the same could be said for Herbell, the rest of the new Undead are new, and didn''t have long and tragic pasts. Another thing is that she may have just awakened this recently after evolving her Soul and eating a lot of Ghosts.
Nheless, I patiently listened to Amiphossia''s words, she slowly described the Ghost Girl story. I was quite surprised that the Ghost Girl herself didn''t willingly exin at all what was her past, and seemed to be drifting in the air, without any purpose. I even thought that she may have fallen asleep or was meditating without her realizing it.
Anyways, her story is quite long, but I will resume it a bit. This Ghost Girl''s true name is Geraldine Fairisles, she was once the daughter of a Noble House in Athetosea, and had her own Epic, being deeply connected with a Hero from the past, to be precise, it was around three hundred years ago that she came here. With the Hero party as well, the Hero on specific was none other than the Sun Hero, Sol.
She held powerful Ice magic, capable of both offense, defense, and healing. In her Epic she was renowned as the [Benevolent Maiden of Tundra]. The Sun Hero, Sol, gathered his party to explore this Dungeon after sealing what she called the big bad Wyvern, which I assumed for it to be the Wyvern Overlord in the past¡
Through this Dungeon, they went through hardships and also were rewarded with treasures. However, in a decisive battle against the Ninth Boss of this Dungeon, Geraldine protected the Hero from a fatal hit, taking it on his ce, even her healing magic and that of herpanions couldn''t heal her terrible wounds, which smashed all of her internal organs, she died while Sol cried at her side.
One could say that it was a tragic death, yet it didn''t have anything too bad about it, she just died, knowing how dangerous this ce was. By simply analyzing the story, there shouldn''t be anything that would have made Geraldine reborn as a Ghost, without any negative emotions, right?
Well, that''s where the story bes quite crazy. Geraldine was in actuality betrayed by a fellowpanion, who was jealous of her beauty and that Sol was primarily in love with her. This woman was named Annabe Down and was titled as the [Phantom Dark Witch].
By slowly manipting the battle, she settled just the right course of action for Geraldine to give her life to save Sol, of course, Geraldine wouldn''t have known if it wasn''t for Annabe, who willingly told her how much she hated her for her "goodie two shoes" personality when Geraldine''s soul was drifting away.
Using her Phantasmal and Shadow Magic, Annabe, behind the Hero and the party''s back, cursed Geraldine''s soul to never rest in peace, and converted her into a Lower Rank Ghost, trapping her inside the Dungeon¡
Since then, Geraldine has been slowly building sad emotions and resentment over never confronting the evil Annabe. Through the years, these emotions have been slowly increasing her strength, as, by the rules of this world, a Ghost is stronger the more resentment for the living it has. She had also devoured smaller Ghosts, and evolved once, some years ago, bing a Rank 2 Ghost. Ghosts have ranks simr to Souls, most probably because they are deeply connected.
Talking about Yurei, she doesn''t have Ranks because she is a Chimera, made with two Slimes, and one Wraith from the Water Shrine Dungeon using [Synthesis], after naming her, she transformed into what she is now. The System doesn''t see her as a "true ghost".
Anyways, going back to the story, Geraldine wants some kind of revenge, even if her calm and rxed personality doesn''t tell that. However, this revenge is very unrealistic, that Witch must be already dead anyway but telling her that is no going to change anything.
"But Amiphossia, how are you even going to help her then?"
"Maybe... Not today, or tomorrow, but someday, we can find that Witch remains, or her descendants, so Geraldine can curse them or something¡!"
"¡"
I almost forgot that my daughter is indeed very immature, what she''s talking about is very unrealistic. Nheless, Geraldine can work as a new servant for her, and perhaps a good friend.
Geraldine had another request too, even if it wasn''t going to fulfill her desires, it would greatly make her feel better. She wants the fossilized remains of her body to be disposed of. Burnt, eaten, whatever, she was fine with anything, as long as they were destroyed.
The Curse that maintains her Ghost trapped in the Dungeon uses her fossilized corpse as a catalyst. Her corpse is currently hidden beneath the ninth Boss room floor. Even if they are just bones by now, the Curse is tightly using them as a catalyst.
Amiphossia obviously promised Geraldine that we would do it, with a happy smile.
Now that I remember about it, her willingness to help the Ghost Girl doesn''t onlye from Amiphossia''s Phantasmal abilities, but from her [Compassion], a Skill that she was born with, perhaps due to Heavenly Medicine Magic.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This [Compassion] is what has driven her to want to help so much in the nursery team of my Kingdom as well. She just likes to help the unfortunate and weak, or the ones that suffer. However, this doesn''t blind her from enemies, and even if she can understand their suffering, she wouldn''t doubt in ying them if they aren''t friends or allies.
The Ghost Girl, Geraldine, deeply thanked Amiphossia for her friendliness and promise, and due to Amiphossia''s Charm to Ghosts, Geraldine was already bing very loyal with my daughter. There wasn''t any need for a contract or something, but I still made them do one, using [Soul Connection] and [Soul Contract] in both of their souls. With this, I could finally rx and know that Geraldine wouldn''t backstab my daughter.
"Thank you very much, Lady Amiphossia¡ You are very good with me¡"
"It is fine, Geraldine, I promise you that we will find a way for you to aplish your desires!"
"Haah~! Lady Amiphossia, thank you very much¡ Its been so long since I''ve talked with a friend¡ Hmm¡ Oh? What were we talking about, Lady Amiphossia?"
It seems that Geraldine''s unstable emotions make her forget things sometimes, Amiphossia is very patient about it and treats her very well despite this annoying issue. She said that if Geraldine raises in Ranks and evolves more, she will be able to maintain her mind clearer and not forget as much.
And so, we sweep through this floor, killing Ghosts, Skeletons, and other Undead. My family was very understanding of this, thankfully. And Nesiphae was proud of her daughter''s benevolence. Geraldine seems rather shy with others except for Amiphossia, who she is more open with.
.
.
.
Chapter 248: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 41/69; Kireina is Overpowered but Overly Cautious
248 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 41/69; Kireina is Overpowered but Overly Cautious
.
.
.
When we reached floor 76, Amiphossia had eaten a lot of Ghosts, as well as Geraldine, both boosting their strength.
The previous floor monsters were rather weakpared to floor 74, it seems that Geraldine''s presence had made the move to other ces. Although she isn''t as strong, she was strong enough to take a floor for herself, partially. The Dungeon didn''t try to kill her thought and most likely cataloged her as a Ghost Monsters, simr to all of the other monsters surrounding her. It could be said that she fooled the dungeon for all of these years without many hardships.
On Geraldine''s tales, she had been slowly devouring Ghosts, for the most part, however, she had gone through some hardships when she fought strong Undead or Ghosts, but with effort and her intelligence, she managed to beat and eat them instead. Through these years, she managed to form her Ghost Core, that small Aquamarine colored spherical gemstone on her chest, which acts as a heart to umte magic.
Most monsters and Ghost possess one or more, the stronger they are, the stronger their Core is. Even beings like me or my wives developed one after evolving, I possess two, the "Orbs" on my forehead and chest are pretty much Monster Cores but refined and evolved into a very high tier. Demi-Humans are different, they may or not develop a Magic Core, and Humansck one, their entire bodies are said to be their Cores.
However, if a Human bes and Undead, it can develop a Core. Redgaria is an exception to this as hecked one, and just recently developed one using Magic Gun Technology and Magic Circuits that he imnted on its entire body. Although he could have developed a Core before, he never felt the need to, until now that he has been allowed to increase his strength greatly through it using advanced Magic Technology, and he grabbed that opportunity. It seems that the possibility of traveling to Helheim and rescuing his little sister seems more realistic now that he is allied with me, now he''s actively using every resource avable on my Kingdom to boost his power.
Hm, I think I went too off-topic, but nothing really interesting has happened while we went through the stairs towards floor 76.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 342.090.446 EXP]
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[LEVEL 045/250?EXP 646.517.796/1.800.000.000 EXP]
Hm, that''s a nice amount of EXP, I just recently ate around three hundred small Ghosts that followed us around, easy meals. Amiphossia is steadily increasing her strength by leveling and eating Ghosts, the same is for Geraldine, both of the girls are chatting a lot while showcasing their powers.
Floor 76 came with new Undead to fight and eat. The floor had also taken into a strange very eerie atmosphere, perhaps because this white mist is never dissipating and it''s just bing thicker. I analyzed the Mist for a moment and discovered that it was named [Phantasmal Nest Mist] and it could increase the growth of Ghostly and Undead beings, very interesting.
I decided to absorb some using [Wind Maniption] and gathered it inside of my Item Box, it only used one slot, I don''t know how much I saved, but I absorbed it for around ten minutes straight. Even after that, its density never faltered. I also tried to eat it but nothing happened, even after being constantly absorbing it with my mouth.
I was thinking of creating my own small Undead Dungeon with this Mist I umted, I could just select an abandoned Shrine, put the mist and some Undead species, and the Dungeon Core. Seeing that I have [Dungeon Snatch], I don''t need my current Dungeon Core to steal this Dungeon, so I can just use it to create a new Dungeon instead.
The Undead on this floor were rather interesting, more species of Dinosaur Skeletons appeared, there was now giant Dinosaurs of over twenty meters tall, having long necks and small heads, they were able to p you with their long tails or just kill their prey by stomping on them with their colossal foot.
There were evolved Undead Girtablilu, having a stronger and evolved scorpion half, it held immense sturdiness and had a gray luster, inside of this exoskeleton there were thousands of small Ghosts residing, while the upper skeleton half was enhanced with ck Miasma, bing dark-colored, they also grew more arms and held powerful bone weapons. The Empress was gigantic as well, resembling Nixephine in size.
Nixephine fought most of the Empresses by herself, increasing her levels steadily, even with her massive stats, she can still level up, I wonder in what will she even evolve to. Her golden weapons were repaired by Brontes and were in perfect condition. Her beautiful and gigantic body moved with energy as she shed the Girtablilu Undead Empress in half, then, she crushed its skull and skeletal arms, that still tried to move and attack her. The scorpion half was still trying to kill her with its poisonless sting, but she just crushed it into debris with her powerful blows.
In our way, we also encountered small white Foxes named [Phantasmal Two-Tailed Fox], they were between Undead and Living, strange creatures that could transform into phantoms whenever they desired. They were weak but intelligent, and instead of trying to attack us, they would usually try to steal things from us, or leave traps on our way, which were instantly destroyed by my Aura''s Holy me Rays. They thought that they could get away with it because they could transform into phantoms and be immune to physical damage, but I just grabbed them with my Ethereal Aura and devoured them. Amiphossia and her charm made a big group follow her around, they were rather cute when you don''t mind the annoyance of their stupid fox grins.
Still, Amiphossia and Geraldine just ate them, Amiphossia may have found them cute, but she still ate without much thought put into it. They were just valuable resources for her nourishment. No Phantasmal Fox was left, they had very concentrated Phantasmal Magicpared to other Undead and Ghosts.
Phantasmal Foxes had small beads that worked as their Cores, they wore them as pendants and looked rather nice. I saved some so I could use them for essories and devoured the rest.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 375.894.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 045/250?EXP 1.022.411.796/1.800.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Phantasmagoric Tails Creation; 2]
[Obsidian Ethereal Scorpion Exoskeleton Creation]
By the logic of every Boss appearing on the 11th floor, the next boss is exactly on the next floor, floor 77. A powerful presence showed itself as we descended through the stairs, the monster inhabiting that ce seemed to be a very strong Undead ss being. Geraldine gave us a brief exnation of this Boss.
"What lies beyond the gate of Floor 77 is the Giant Undead Abyss Turtle¡ A powerful being qualified as Ancient Turtle, turtles that possess ancient Blood from their true ancestors, the Wisdom Turtles¡ However, this Turtle it''s an Undead type of monster¡ Its shell resembles a castle made out of bones, and its entire body it''s rotting, nheless, its flesh is weak but its bones are sturdy and enhanced with Dark Miasma¡ It has a giant head that can throw Blue mes, capable of dissolving Souls, another head can spit Purple mes, capable of dissolving flesh and the third head can spit Dark mes, capable of dissolving strong metals and minerals¡ It was a hard fight, but Sir Sol found its weaknesses and defeated it¡ The weaknesses are Fire, Light, and Holy¡ With Lady''s Amiphossia''s and her family strength, it shouldn''t be much of a challenge¡"
Geraldine was quite useful with her new info about the Boss, and I was already looking forward to it¡ But did she say floor 77? Wouldn''t the boss be onter floors because of them existing every 10 floors? This is strange¡ Could it be that Nefertiti leaving her Boss position affected the Dungeon somehow?
Now that I think about it, the Dungeon seems to be getting smaller for some reason. This may be only an assumption, but perhaps the Dungeon bes smaller because of its overuse of Divine Energy¡ Although I can''t prove this entirely, there are various signs of this happening, the shortening of floors before a Boss and the weakening of monsters in thetest floor, especially this area called the Desert Graveyard.
I suspect that God in control of this ce has been punished somehow and has lost a great deal of Divine Energy.
When we reached the Boss''s floor, I decided to fight it by myself at first, as it was already decided before. My family wasn''t opposed to it, but Geraldine protested, saying that the Boss should be feed to Amiphossia to increase her growth. I had already nned to feed a big part of it to her, so there wasn''t anything to worry about.
Even with Geraldine''s information, I was overly cautious, so I ended up inspecting the Boss by using my Slime Clones and making them use [Appraisal] on it, sending me the information.
The Turtle seemed to be resting inside of its shell, as there was just a thirty meters tall castle made of bones resting on the floor. Nheless, it has a powerful Phantom Aura.
[NAME: ---
[CLASS: ---
[RACE: Giant Undead Abyss Turtle
[LEVEL: ---/--- EXP: ---/---
[STATUS: Excellent.
[HP: 21000/21000
[MP: 2000/2000
[STAMINA: 3600/3600
[STRENGTH: 1800
[DEFENCE: 4800
[MAGIC: 2530
[RESISTANCE: 2740
[SPEED: 220
[CHARISMA: 0
[LUCK: 0
Huh?! Such high stats¡ I had seen ridiculous stats through this entire Dungeon, but I still couldn''t help but feel surprised or overwhelmed each time I saw them¡ This Boss seems to be a more min-maxed Whale Centipede, with higher HP, MP, Defense, and Magic, however, it has a lower resistancepared to it.
I also browsed through its massive Skill Window and found various regeneration Skills, which I will have to keep an eye on. It also had various barriers and buffs to boost his Resistance a lot too, so I have to debuff it whenever it buffs itself, using the [Forbidden Arts Magic; Debuff Curse].
It has Phantasmal Magic as well that will let it float in the air and Healing Spells that only work on Undead too. I can take care of it with my Anti-Magic Seals, and if it tries to Unseal them with its [Unseal Phantom] Skill, I can unseal the unseal with my own [Forbidden Arts Magic; Unseal].
Its Breath Skills are not rted to its magic, and I cannot Seal them, so I can only avoid, based on its Magic Stat, it will be able to most likely bypass my defenses and could even melt my Armor, however, I know that I am immune to [Fire] and [Poison] as well, but these mes are different than the original Fire Attribute and are rted with other elements too. Due to this, I will enhance my body with my Magic Shield and generate at least ten coats of it. I will also release Heavenly Azure Sand to support me from time to time, Azure Gemstone Tattoos to generate Gemstone Shields whenever I don''t pay attention and I will enhance my domain with the Fire, Light, and Holy Attributes.
For armors, I will use the [Tyrannical Wyvern of Fire and Lava Armor], [Azure Dragon Armor], and the [Ancient Sand Wyvern Armor], thisst one may make my movements slow, but it will grant a lot of protection instead¡ I could also add the Thunder and Wind Attribute for increased Speed, but with my skill [Illogical Propulsion Speed], it should be enough to outspeed the beast, as it has a measly 200 Speed stat.
For weapons, I decided to use the six that I always use, enhanced with my Fire, Light, and Holy Armors, they should take these Attributes and deal such damage, although their main attributes will remain. I may be being too cautious? Perhaps, but I''ve been growing cautious due to my Family, I don''t want to suddenly die because I wanted an "exciting" battle and leave them alone, at the very least, I want to see the odds on my favor and do the best things if possible.
Things seem quite favorable to me if the Boss cannot increase its speed that''s is. However, I can easily change my Armor and enhance it with Wind and Thunder Attribute if things go that way. I also have my [Arms of Demise], [Lava Hammer], and [Venomous Gemstone Hammer] for distractions. I could even summon countless weak Familiars as meat shields and more.
And if things go to the worst-case possible, I still have my other transformations, like the 16th Winged Demon, the Behemoth Chimera, and Fire Demon Ifrit.?I could use all of thembined and just crush the boss, but I doubt it would be necessary to go that far.
Enhancing my body with the three armors I selected and adding the Fire, Light, and Holy Attribute through my Orbs to my Aura and Armor, the Armor shined brightly in a blinding light as yellow holy mes covered my body. My armor now changed into a Golden armor with several Red and White decorations.
The Armor Tail grewrge like a serpent, coiling in the air, my two wings turned into massive draconic wings that shined brightly, my shoulders were protected with two calm looking Holy Dragons, that exuded wisdom, and my helmet transformed into that dragon head as well. The Armor had a natural halo of light floating over me, and the metallic wings grew angelic white feathers.
So this is what happens when I infuse Light and Holy Attribute¡
.
.
.
Chapter 249: Side Chapter; The God of Sand and Earth Resolve
249 Side Chapter; The God of Sand and Earth Resolve
-----
In the higher Realm area where the God of Sand and Earth resides, his [Divine Presence], nced over his Dungeon, which was located between the [Realm of Vida]''s [Lower Realm] and [Surface].
The God of Sand and Earth was a being made of Earth and Sand itself. His body resembled a colossal mountain that could pierce the heavens. His eyes were giant holes between the mountain, that shined in bright yellow light, as they were filled with what was called [Heavenly Golden Jewels] a [Divine Material] of [God Rank].
His seemingly gigantic body had humanoid features as well, although its head had a long nose, and wise golden eyes, it possessed a torso made of countless rocks, stones, and minerals filled with millions of gemstones of various colors. Two massive arms floated in the air, having four fingers each. Bellow the God''s torso, there was a massive white diamond, that was gigantic, easily bypassing two hundred meters of diameter. It seemed tock legs, as it floated through the special space where he resided.
His [Divine Realm] was in actuality part of his own body and formed by his [Divine Core]. Gods lived inside of their own Realms, formed after refining their [Divinity], generating a piece ofnd and creating their own space inside of their [Divine Souls], which resided in their [Divine Core]. This is why, no matter how much a mortal looked for the existence of a God, they would never find them in person, as they lived inside of their [Divine Realms] and would barely go out, staying safe inside for millions of years.
However, Gods would visit others sometimes, and if the owner of the [Divine Realm] epted their visit, he would create a small Gate through Space, letting them inside.
Today, the God of Sand and Earth was having some issues with his Dungeon, the one he settled hundreds of thousands of years ago. A strange existence, named as Kireina by the [System Master] itself, came to his dungeon, not intending to defeat thest boss and gather treasures, as if that was the case, the God wouldn''t mind her at all, her real intentions were already deciphered by the wise God. Kireina''s real intentions were to conquer his treasured Dungeon through her incredibly rare skill [Dungeon Snatch].
However, even before this happened, the God had already seen something that in his entire life thought never possible. His Dungeon''s first Boss, the Girtablilu Empress, was sessfully refined and enved by a mortal, taking her away permanently from the [Samsara Cycle of Reincarnation] that the God had made for his [Dungeon Monsters] and [Dungeon Bosses].
Not only it came by surprise to the wise and old God, but it also gives him a headache that hasn''t happened to him in several hundreds of years. However, things simr to this had happened before, due to the ipetence of the God. Like the [Ancient Light Spirit] Nefertiti, escaping its position as a Boss and inhabiting the higher floors of the Dungeon, or the [Ancient Sand Wyvern] Zakon, who developed abilities that could absorb the Dungeon energy and evolved into a threat, slowly weakening the Dungeon while the God could only wait for something toe to his help.
And now that Kireina, the [Realm Menace of Lust] and the wielder of the [Blessing of the System Master], after destroying Zakon''s menace, made the God think that she would be a nice "customer" to his Dungeon. However, he couldn''t be so far from the truth, Kireina, in reality, intended to steal his Dungeon away. After obtaining the Skill [Dungeon Assimtion], she had already nned this, and now that she obtained the [Dungeon Snatch] skill by "chance", she had finally decided on doing it without hesitating.
"Could it be¡? The System Master has given her that Skill, specifically for her to steal my Dungeon?! But why?! Isn''t that against the rules?! T-This is unfair! I am a God, a higher existence than that pesky mortal! I could crush her with my bare hands and see her weak mortal body struggle in pain as I see life slowly escaping her eyes! If it wasn''t for the rules¡"
Dungeons are precious sources of [Divine Energy] for all of the [Divine Existences]. Without this Energy, Gods will lose their powers and could even lose their [Divinity] partially, bing [Fallen Gods] and losing their sanity. The only [Divine Existences] that are immune to falling into a [Fallen God] are [Supreme Gods] and the [World''s Will] itself.
However, there are some exceptions of beingsparable to Gods that can live safely without falling, these beings are known as [Mythical Spirits] and were considered the [True Gods] in [Genesis] before the world was split in hundreds of Realms due to the Gods greediness. After the Realms were created, the Spirits lost their powers and the Gods and the System enved them, bing resources or servants for them.
The God of Sand and Earth envied the [Mythical Spirits] that could maintain their powers even when their [Divine Energy] was low and were benefitted by the [World''s Will], as they were considered this existence''s children. Perhaps they should have looked for a better way to gain [Divine Energy] than splitting the Realms and making the [World''s Will] enve them all with the [System].
Now, a respected God that represented something so important and essential as Earth, was struggling, thinking in something that he could do against Kireina, without breaking the rules. He wouldn''t mind if he could just give away his Dungeon if he could make one after she died, but that wasn''t possible, as his [Divine Energy] savings were decreasing steadily.
His Dungeon has been inactive for a long period, so almost no [Divine Energy] was generated, even worst, Zakon, the Ancient Sand Wyvern, had absorbed a big chunk of this Energy while the God wasn''t able to do anything against it. Now, he was about to go through a [Divine Trial], and if he wasn''t able to fight it off, he would receive a heavy wound, lost [Divinity], and probably be a [Fallen God].
"I have to do something¡ Even if Kireina is being benefited by the [System Master] itself! I still can do something¡ If I manage to kill her with my [Dungeon Monsters], my Dungeon would be secured and in some time, I could stockpile some [Divine Energy] by asking for some help to that God with Time Divinity that owns me a favor, so he could make the time on my [Divine Realm] to slow down, making the [Divine Trial] appearter¡"
The God contemted his next course of action, his wise golden eyes grimaced his thoughts. This God [Divine Realm] had a beautiful resemnce to a massive Desert, filled with dunes and endless mountains. Because this God''s primary Attribute was [Earth], his entire [Divine Realm] was shaped ording to this Attribute. He could feelfortable inside, and he was able to nourish his physique and psyche easier by the natural [Earth Energy] in here.
"Sigh¡ If I can kill her¡ then everything should be fine¡ Hmph, even the System cannot stop me from making my Dungeon stronger, right? However, I still need some more [Divine Energy], perhaps I should exchange some of my [Divine Materials] with some Demi-Gods and Gods for [Crystallized Divine Energy], so I can have enough reserves¡"
[Crystallized Divine Energy] is the [Divine Energy] solidified by a special technique that can only be done by [Supreme Gods] or the [World''s Will] itself, theter uses them to reward gods when they seed inpleting a certain [Scripted Event]. These crystals can also be used to obtain [Divine Energy] directly. [Divine Existences] usually use these precious crystals as currency to exchange goods.
But what can a supreme being like a God even find a treasure? There is where [Divine Materials]e into ce. [Divine Materials] are special materials harvested from nature itself, minerals, wood, water, flowers, nts, monsters. These [Divine Materials] can be harvested from beings that have a high concentration of [Divine Energy] inside, which they can naturally gather from the environment, simr to [Mythic Spirits], although in lesser quantities.
[Divine Existences] usually manage their [Divine Realms] to generate [Divine Materials] through the years, the higher their rank, the more materials they can harvest and nourish their powers. [Divine Trials] is feared by Gods not only because these events can damage Gods even with their [Immortality], but also because they usually target their [Divine Materials], which are precious to boost their Ranks and nourish their strength.
The more [Divine Materials] the God has inside of its [Divine Realm], the stronger it is, each [Divine Material] is based on elements, Gods usually concentrate on cultivating [Divine Materials] ording to their [Divinity] Attribute, like Fire, Earth, Dark, Light, Holy, Poison, Ice, Water, Illusion, and so on.
[Divine Materials] can also be used to create [Divine Items], special items of the highest ranks that can work on [Divine Existences], Potions, Equipment, Weapons, etc. The strongest Great Gods are said to possess immense armories of [Divine Weapons] and countless [Divine Concoctions] and no simple Demi-God or God can mess around with them. When one bes a [Divine Existence], mortal Skills cannot easily damage other [Divine Existences], and [Divine Materials] are needed to forcefully evolve their Skills into [Divine Skills].
"Hmph, if this damned System didn''t stop me from killing mortals, I would descend right now, and wielding my [Divine Weapon] and [Divine Skills], I wouldpletely ughter that insolent Mortal!"
Interestingly enough, the [System] does not forbid [Divine Existences] to kill each other. However, it encourages alliances and teamwork through the [Divine Existences] [Epic] Skills and [Epic Tasks]. This is why [Divine Existences] are always in peaceful terms and fights barely happen. However, [Divine Existences] are always wary, they are at the end, wise beings that had lived for thousands of years and usually only trust their allies, from the [Divine Pantheons] that they belong to, even fewer strangers.
"I need to sell some of my precious [Divine Materials] it seems, even the ones I am cultivating on my body could sell quite well¡ Hmph, if I could find some weak [Demi-God] that didn''t belong to a [Pantheon], I would quickly kill it and steal his [Divine Materials]¡ I don''t want to risk it though; I am not as strong to bully the weak without repercussions. And the small amount of [Demi-God Rank] [Divine Materials] of a [Demi-God] wouldn''t be enough for what I need¡"
Indeed, Gods, in the past, used to hunt weaker Gods for their [Divine Materials] and even [Divine Skills] and [Divine Relics], creating massive God Wars know as [Ragnar?k], where the [Divine Existences] fought desperately for resources. Now with the [System] generously giving [Divine Energy] through [Epic Tasks] that a God sessfullypleted, not many Gods are suffering from poverty and the [Pantheons] had created a seemingly [Era of Peace] for [Divine Existences].
However, this is only for the strongest [Pantheons], as sole [Gods] that do not want to join a [Pantheon] and abide by their rules have to work themselves into gathering [Divine Energy] through small Dungeons that they can create or harvesting [Divine Materials] from their [Divine Realms]. Or even, go to higher ranked Realms in Genesis and hunt for the scarce resources, risking their lives as they could be seen by other Gods who are looking for the same resources, or even [Pantheon] members that had proimed these zones as their own.
The God of Sand and Earth opened a [Divine Sense] that called to several [Demi-Gods] and [Gods]. Several [Divine Senses] answered to his call, and a small auction for his resources quickly began. Some hourster, the God had gathered 54 [Crystallized Divine Energy]. It wasn''t near as much as he needed for his task, but he thought that he could somehow manage¡
He saw with regret as his [Divine Realm] was nowpletely empty, the golden dunes, the animals, the monsters and the massive mountains, everything had disappeared, he had to sell everything to gain a measly 54 Crystals of Divine Energy, which had a bluish color, resembling the most beautiful of sapphires.
If he wasn''t a god that had lived for many years and didn''t have a bodypletely made of stones, rocks, minerals, and jewels, he would cry tears of remorse, the things he had cultivated for so long were now gone, and he could feel a lot of his power decreasing.
However, the God only looked at the horizon on his [Divine Realm] as he devoured the Crystals of Divine Energy with his giant rock mouth. A powerful spark of [Divine Energy] quickly filled his entire colossal body, his golden eyes shined in an almost blinding light.
"I have to kill this ant no matter what¡"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
With all of its Divine intent, a wise and old being, ssified as a God, was now using all of his resources that he had umted through the years only to kill a mortal¡ If he were to tell that to other gods, the reputation that he had barely built for himself would shatter into pieces and the Gods would only look at him as some pathetic and ipetent God.
"If he''s such an ipetent God, he deserves to be a [Fallen God]!" Some would say. Any connections that he built over time would get destroyed and without the support of any Gods, he would fall into a [Fallen God] no long after, bing a crazed beast, he would lose all of the dignity of a God and rampage mortals aimlessly. An [Scripted Event] would activate and settle him as a menace, the entire [World''s Will] would get rid of him by creating hundreds of mortal Heroes, ganging on him until he releases hisst breath, dying.
"I cannot let this happen¡! Never¡!" Said the God, as he infused all of his [Divine Energy] into the connection that he had to his Dungeon through his [Divine Soul]. Using his [Divine Senses], he slowly began to manipte the Dungeon while inspecting Kireina''s movements, and creating thousands of obstacles on her path¡
-----
Chapter 250: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 42/69; Ancient Undead Abyss Turtle
250 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 42/69; Ancient Undead Abyss Turtle
.
.
.
Bright Golden mes covered my body, which has grown in size exponentially since I used the three armors together while enhancing them with my Aura alongside the Attributes of Fire, Light, and Holy. My armor now resembled that of a wise and calm Holy dragon or even a Seraph, the wings becamerge as white feathers grew from them, each feather was in reality made out of Holy Fire Magic, and I was able to manipte them through my Aura, working as projectiles.
This new Holy power filled my body as my physique started to nourish itself. For a Vampire, using Holy magic to nourish its body would seem like somethingpletely crazy, as it was one of its biggest weaknesses alongside Fire and Light. However, because of my unique Flesh, Bones and Blood, and the resistances I''ve umted, I had already negated my racial weaknesses and could freely use these dangerous elements, even to the point of making them flow freely through my veins.
Each of my arms was giant yet slim, with thousands of beautiful feather and angelic decorations, shining in a blinding golden luster. I raised my six weapons, as I enhanced them with my Aura and Armor. Suddenly, a powerful presence filled my weapons and merged with their own powers, in three seconds, each weapon transformed into Holy me weapons, exuding these destructive mes through their des. A powerful halo of heavenly fire appeared on my back, it was truly an intimidating gaze, as if a heavenly seraph was overlooking any mortals.
Using my Aura alone, the door was opened wide as I was greeted by a phantasmagoric mist, however, due to my enhanced senses, it did not affect me, I could clearly see the Giant Undead Turtle slowly waking up from its slumber. It quickly tried to expand its Phantom Domain, but I quickly fight it off with my Holy mes Domain made from my enhanced Aura. The two powers collided with each other, but due to the being''s weakness and my resistance to Phantom Magic, I was able to take the upper hand, expanding my domain through the entirety of the room.
sh!
By just existing in my domain, the Turtle seemed to be in immense pain, its three heads immediately appeared out of its shell and yelled in pain and agony. Furious with me, the three heads attacked me with their powerful breaths without a previous warning. Blue, Purple, and ck mes flew towards me,bining into a tornado of three deadly colors.
The Giant Turtle shouted, although physical damage shouldn''t make undead feel pain, all of my attacks were enhanced with Fire, Light, and Holy Attributes, which because of being a weakness, were able to cause pain to the beast. Every blow would disintegrate the monster flesh, turning every piece into ashes. I saw that it could be inconvenient if I killed it without being able to eat it, due to this inconvenience, I decided to cut the turtle''s heads.
The Boss''s speed waspletely below mine, and I could easily outspeed it without any issues, evading most of its breath and magic. However, its domain was constantly fighting my own, and it was very annoying. Noticing how it began to regenerate the damage on its shell, I used my [Mystic Eyes; Eyes of Demise; Anti-Heal Curse], without the ability to heal, it struggled in vain.
The Turtle then tried to heal itself with his Phantom Magic, but I negated it with [Anti-Magic Seal], another annoying cry was released from the beast three long heads. It was barely moving around due to its speed being so slow alongside is body size being too big. However, when I tried to cut its heads off, I discovered that very thick scales made of powerful minerals covered them whole, and while I tried to pierce them, it would sometimes twist its heads towards me, attacking me with their breaths, which I barely evaded every time.
Then, on my surprise, the beast used a sudden speed that I didn''t predict, as its heads moved like bullets towards me, the massive turtle jaws opened, showing only the beak of the turtle, and powerful mes were generated inside, and the mes hit me while I was still moving with my [Illogical Propulsion Speed], without being able to move while going to a certain direction, and by predicting my next position, the beast managed to hit me with its breaths. The breath that hit me was the deadliest one for my Armor, ck mes, capable of melting minerals and metals.
The mes went through my armor, as a powerful shining light opposed their corrosive capabilities, then my Magic Shields appeared as well, tanking most of the corrosive power, and then Heavenly Azure Gemstones Shields as well, when the mes were weakened enough, Heavenly Azure Sand appeared out of nowhere and protected me once more from the weak mes. I sessfully managed to negate the damage due to my cautiousness, it seems.
However, what was that speed? I pondered that on my mind as I moved into a good distance from the monster. Utilizing this smallpse of time, the beast conjured a strange blue phantom, slowly unsealing my [Anti-Magic Seal]. However, I moved once again close to his back by using [Illogical Propulsion Speed] and used my spell [Forbidden Arts Magic; Unseal]. A powerful st of dark magic appeared, shing with the blue phantom fog from the turtle. Infusing my Magic stat into it and hundreds of MP, I managed to negate its unsealing with my unseal.
The beast was enraged by this and by using one of its head to multi-task, it tried to ovee my unsealing, while the other two moved like bullets around the air, using a speed that shouldn''t belong to such a massive body. But in a way, it made sense, as the necks were long and muscr, the beast may not be fast with its legs, but its long necks were able to twist their muscles and bones easily, using the massive amount of Stamina in the Boss''s stats, it most probably enhanced its body to attain such speed, at least on its necks.
Blue and ck mes flew towards me from various directions as the necks moved skillfully through the air, I was suddenly surrounded. However, using my [Illogical Propulsion Speed], I evaded most of the mes and tanked the others with the set of defensive shields I settled beforehand. The beast wondered how I was still standing without any injuries, while its free head, the one that could spit Purple mes, was fighting my Unseal off with its own Unseal.
Putting one of my Split Minds into the task of fighting it off, I braced myself and summoned twenty [Arms of Demise], ten [Lava Hammers] and ten [Venomous Gemstone Hammers], the massive hammers and demon hands appeared out of nowhere as they began to sh over the beast from every angle, greatly disturbing its movements. The [Arms of Demise] and [Venomous Gemstone Hammers] were the weakest, being destroyed with ease, while the [Lava Hammers] managed to break through the beast defenses and inflicted heavy wounds, grilling its insides.
Trying to deal with all of the annoying attacks, one of the heads had to take care of it, leaving only the ck mes head against me. I suspected that even if I cut one head, it would grow back, thankfully, the [Inhibit Regeneration] status effect was already affecting him, so I was able to freely cut this head with all of my might, or at least a great amount of it.
Manipting my speed with [Illogical Propulsion Speed], I flew around like a sh of blinding light, quickly reaching the back of the neck, the turtle easily twisted its neck without caring about breaking its bones. However, this small second was enough for me to concentrate my Aura and Domain over my weapons, and with a powerful sh that was made from countless techniquesbined, a powerful slicing sh prated the Turtle incredibly hard scales. The power of the Holy magic made the Turtle cry in agony, as it tried to retreat to its shell, but my speed greatly surpassed it, as the slicing light already pierced its rotten flesh and the head flew through the air, falling over the floor with a loud "sh!".
The two other heads realized this and stopped doing their task, trying to attack me with furious intent. I braced myself as Purple and Blue mes flew towards me. Using my Domain itself, I generated a powerful ray of Purging mes,pletely vaporizing the evil mes and heavily damaging the two heads. Their scarlet eyes popped in a bloody mess as the beast lost its ability to see. Furious, its domain expanded, trying to devour mine in a desperate move.
"Very cute, but I am the one who shall devour you!"
Shapeshifting my Aura into a voracious monster, I quickly devoured what barely remained as a domain from the Boss, this domain had a very bitter and cold vor, just like a ghost. The powerful Magic contained on it enhanced my own Aura and gave me increased senses and speed.
Using this new power, I flew through the confused heads and appeared behind the Blue mes one, with a powerful concentrated attack, I enhanced my Aura with hundreds of Fires, Light and Holy spells, creating a devastating sh of three elements, piercing the neck and slicing the fatty meat inside. Another head flew through the air and fell to the ground, a second "sh!" sound filled the room as tremors made the dust from the ceiling fall.
"Two down, you''re next!"
Seeing my voracious nce and my Aura, who looked like a hungry beast, the Turtle seemed to have been partially inflicted with the status effect [Fear], and stopped its movements for a second, as if it were paralyzed. I used this opportunity to fly towards its back, going for the kill. However, the head reacted in time and quickly retreated to its shell in fear.
Powerful phantasmal energy umted inside of the shell as the beast used its magic, not for a spell, but to mold its internal Aura, suddenly giant Phantom hands of clear purple colors appeared, like a formless ghost, they tried to grab me and rip me to shreds. I devoured anything that came my way with my voracious Aura, as I flew towards the hole where the head was hiding.
The phantom hands came by the thousands, each one trying to crush me to death, the powerful phantom hands would detonate sometimes, trying to inflict me with Soul Damage, but my shields managed to negate the damage, nheless, the beast was chaotically trying to fend me off.
sh!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Like a blinding golden meteor, I used [Illogical Propulsion Speed] once again, flying inside of the hole were the heads protect themselves inside of the shell. There, I found the head desperately trying to use its mes on me. However, I intercepted them with my own Heavenly Purging mes, negating its evil mes and pouncing towards him with my six weapons.
Putting the six des over my head and enhancing them with my Aura beyond belief, coupled with my techniques, a shining light pierced the turtle''sst head as its brains exploded. The energy released from my attack filled the turtle''s inside as its gigantic shell began to crack, in less than a second, a powerful explosion made the entire turtle fly into pieces, falling over the floor and generate tremors all around.
Ding!
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 350.000.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 045/250?EXP 1.372.411.796/1.800.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Ancient Giant Undead Abyss Turtle]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Half an Hour ughter], [Solo Kill], [Overkill], [Overwhelm], [Inhibit Regeneration], [Despairing Enemy], [No Item Used], [Seal Magic]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x1
[Kireina] obtained the item [Ancient Giant Turtle of Phantoms Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Kireina] learned the Skill [Blessing of the Ancient Undead Turtle of the Abyss]
"Phew¡ That was a rather fine fight, three more bosses to go and this Dungeon will be mine"
.
.
.
Chapter 251: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 43/69; Amiphossia Once Again gets Stronger
251 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 43/69; Amiphossia Once Again gets Stronger
.
.
.
Seeing the static corpse of the colossal beast, I noticed a few items that appeared surrounding it, these were Drop Items. These items shined in different colors. There were pouches of brilliant and colored gemstones that would cost a fortune in some Kingdoms but were mere materials for me. There was also another pouch of coins, not only made of Gold but other minerals as well, some even having magic properties. There were also Potions of various colors, most of them being Enhancement Potions that could boost a stat momentarily. Lastly, there were around ten pieces of equipment from [Unique+++] to [Mythical++] rarity.
Something to note about them was their beautiful shapes and excellent conditions, only Dungeons would be able to just easily create equipment of such high quality out of thin air, something that would take a cksmith like me a lot of time to make, and it could not evenpare to its quality if it wasn''t for my Equipment Naming ability.
Most of the equipment was rted to this Boss set, the entire set was luckily dropped. Something like this was very rare, and I assumed that my Luck Stat, which is now over one hundred was responsible for such a lucky drop. I nced at the equipment, which was named [Undead Turtle of Nether Wisdom Equipment Set], the whole set included chest te, shoulder pads, helmet, greaves, gloves, weapon, and shield alongside essories. The entire set would give a nice bonus to all of the user stats alongside a special skill that would give them the ability to form a small Phantasmal Domain.
I thought that perhaps Amiphossia would benefit from this set, but she likes to wear very light equipment, and this was a whole set of armor, although it had [Body Adaptability+] I don''t know how much could it adapt to the body of a Giant Lamia like my daughter. At most, she could eat it in the hopes of getting some skills rted to the equipment, as it was ten pieces of high rarity, and held immense amounts of Magic, the possibility of obtaining a Skill was almost guaranteed.
Because I am a spoiling father, I would feel bad if I ate this for myself, so I saved it for my daughter instead, and then began to butcher the beast''s corpse. The smell was, well, rotten, the flesh was that of a zombie, so it would obviously be disgusting¡ For normal living beings.
For me, a Vampire and an Undead, and with such a voracious appetite¡ Well, I''ve developed the ability to just eat anything, and eating an Undead wasn''t something I would ponder about. Various Undead already develops a taste for rotten flesh anyways, although Vampires may be seen as more Noble type of Undead, I am an Undead still. Still, thinking on my other wives and children, that could benefit from this monster flesh, I decided to cleanse it from its putrid state.
Why would I use Poison? Due to my ability to manipte Mana to some extent, I created a basic spell made of poisonous cloud, however, its ability it''s not to poison, but to draw poison, contaminated materials, bacteria, and other things, while leaving most of the things that make this meat high quality. Half an hourter, the entire corpse as cleansed, and instead of the meat being of disgusting green and purple colors, it had a beautiful red luster to it. I decided to name this Spell that my split minds juste out with as [Detoxification Poison Mist]. Although the Skill did not appear on my Skill Window, it appeared as a small book on my [Metis Grand Library of Magic Knowledge].
The toxic poison, bacteria and such was still inside of now the fat Poisonous Mist, although these things shouldn''t be eaten, I had [Poison Immunity] and [Toxification Immunity], so I decided to devour the Poison Mist by expanding my body as a Red Slime and digesting everything in one go with ease. The Poison was quite strong as it fought a little bit, but it ended being consumedpletely. For a moment, my Red Body turned Purple but then went back to Red not long after.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Venomous Blood Tattoo Curse]
[Bacterial Nest]
I even got some Skills, my insight was right, such a big amount of toxic waste was indeed going to give me something, at least if it was from this beast that''s it.
The First skill was an interesting Curse that I could put on other beings, by using my blood as a catalyst, I could leave a small tattoo on these beings bodies, slowly diminishing their lives with a deadly poison, I don''t think I will ever use this as I have better methods to kill, but it could be fused.
The Second skill was the most interesting one, it gave me the ability to create bacteria from my fingertips, there were countless of bacteria species on this world, but if I thought about making "deadly" bacteria, bacteria that could eat even the flesh would emerge, and if I wanted to make "good" bacteria, utility bacteria like the one used to make cheese, yogurt or even beer would show up.
Although my maniption on it was rather clunky and other types of bacteria would mix in, so I needed a lot of practice. I also cannot just spread deadly bacteria everywhere, as some could even affect my family if they don''t have immunities to that.
When I yed around creating bacteria, I created a small space inside of my body where I gathered a lot of the bacteria needed to ferment beer, and then added Walking Cactus flesh into it, which I mashed into a pulp, alongside other ingredients, I left them fermenting inside of my body. Maybe with this, I will be able to even create Beer or Wine out of nowhere, it would be pretty convenient.
Just when I was about to taste some of the Boss''s flesh, my family finally entered the floor, noticing that the sound of fighting stopped, they most likely assumed that it was over. Then, my wives helped me out into the butchering of the beast alongside the Fire Oni and my own Slime Clones. In the middle of this, I gave Amiphossia the equipment set, she was quite enamored by its phantasmal presence.
"Oooh~! Mommy, it''s amazing! So much Phantasmal Essence! And you got me the whole set! Mommy, I love you~!"
"Haah~ It''s the least I could do for my adorable little daughter¡ I know that this set as a high affinity with you"
"Indeed, it has! I''m going to eat it!"
And then, Geraldine saw with a bit of surprise, while covering her mouth like a refined woman from a noble family would do, as Amiphossia munched on each equipment piece as if they were snacks or the ghost they have been eating through their journey.
"Oh¡! Lady Amiphossia has such a various appetite¡"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Five secondster and Amiphossia was munching thest piece of equipment, the shield, without any difficulty, she ate it all, and her teeth were still in perfect condition as well¡ This may be something that I would never want to see happening, but I think that Amiphossia''s teeth would make incredible weapons¡
Amiphossia patted her fair-skinned belly as she releases a sigh of satisfaction.
"Ah~ That was delicious, it felt as if I devoured thousands of ghosts of the highest quality! Oh, I gained some Skills as well~"
Amiphossia gained the ability to create a set of Phantasmal Armor in a simr appearance than the equipment set, but this one was able to easily fit her giant body, and it even covered her snake tail partially. Her Aura also increased in density and power, her flesh and soul did also be stronger and were nourished by the powerful essence of the equipment, very close to evolving once again.
I wondered if there could be something, a special type of monster or materials that had such an affinity with me, just like Amiphossia, so I could evolve my flesh and soul with ease without having to take so much time. Although I could slowly increase the power of my flesh through Skill Fusions, there was nothing like that for my Soul, and it was still stuck in rank 3, but very near Rank 4, I just couldn''t break the bottleneck yet¡ Perhaps just nourishing it with my Aura is not enough, and I need to "exercise" it somehow.
Amiphossia showed off her amazing set of armor, which made Nesiphae, her mother who was also wearing a gigantic set of Dark Knight Armor, very proud. Nesiphae had been an armor fanatic for a long time now and seeing her daughter wearing such a "cool" set made her mother very proud, her eyes shined brightly in surprise, and for a moment Nesiphae seemed like the child in the rtionship.
Afterward, we feasted on the beast, I gave a lot of the Boss''s [Phantasmal Magic Cores] to Amiphossia, alongside most of the pieces with the biggest concentration of Phantasmal Magic and other magic she had an affinity with. Amiphossia still shared some with her new friend and servant Geraldine, alongside her Phantasmal Wolf.
My wives prepared the plump pinkish flesh of the cleaned Undead in various forms, but I tasted first the giant and fatty slices of legs, which were carefully grilled and seasoned to perfection, being filled with fat, the juices filled my mouth with each bite. The vor was delicious, it was like eating very high-quality pork, the seasoning gives it a delicious saltiness and spiciness, while other herbs give it aromatic vors, everything went incredibly well together, and I even ate the crunchy bones of each slice.
I also ate some Magic Cores, filled with magic, they nourished my body and soul, although partially. Next, I grilled the heads and ate them as well, the brains were juicy, tender and sweet, the tongues were meaty and soft, almost melting in one''s mouth, these went especially well with sweet sauce and wine.
The shell was also devoured, it was crunchy and had several tastes, which were made from the thousands of different minerals that made up the dense shield. Although it could be used as precious equipment materials, I just ate it all alongside the internal organs.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Phantom Maniption; Lesser Ghostly Domain; Hands of Nether]
[Cursed Ancient Turtle Shell Phantom Soul Armor]
However, the boss was incredibly big so even eating so much of it still left an incredible amount of meat for everyone, who degusted it happily. A rxing and calm atmosphere was formed as the feast continued for the rest of the night.
When most of the Boss was eaten, a big majority of my family was already sleeping soundly inside of the portable Houses that I bring along inside of my Item Box. I kept feasting mostly with Amiphossia and Geraldine, after around 12 hours, the Boss respawned again and I killed it with their support.
Because I needed to protect both of them, I went all out from the start, and the Boss died even more miserably. Its delicious body was incredibly nutritious for my daughter and the Ghost girl, and even Amiphossia''s Phantasmal Wolf ate plenty. This time I didn''t take away the bacteria or poison, but they ate the rotten flesh with even more intent, finding it more delicious this way.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 350.000.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 045/250?EXP 1.722.411.796/1.800.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[First Phantom Head; Soul-Corroding Blue mes]
[Second Phantom Head; Flesh-Corroding Purple mes]
[Third Phantom Head; Mineral-Corroding ck mes]
Alongside these new self-exnatory Skills, Amiphossia soul managed to break through Rank 5! These were incredible news; it seems that eating this Boss had made wonders to Amiphossia''s physique and psyche. ording to Redgaria, there are nine Ranks in one Soul, but they can also branch through Soul Mutation, and still evolve almost endlessly. Those who manage to break through these boundaries can manipte their souls as if they were their own flesh, and use it to attack others and even separate it from their body, working as a powerful ally in battles.
Amiphossia''s Soul had reached a new power and she was now able to manipte it as if it were an Aura, and even merge both to create what is called a [Soul Aura], something way stronger, and the next step if someone wants to strengthen their Aura. She was able to use her Soul to grab things and even shape it into deadlynces, spears, swords ws, and voracious serpents, she was also able to cover her body with her Soul Aura and be a [True Phantom], being able to bypass physical objects like a real Ghost, this also came with immunity to physical damage on this form.
Geraldine had also increased her power and had be a Rank 3 [Tundra Ghost], simr to Souls, pure Ghosts like Geraldine can be stronger by increasing their Ranks and instantly evolve, unlike living beings. Her appearance did not change much, but her phantasmal body was clearer to the eyes, and her aquamarine eyes shined more brightly with azure light, her Ghostly Core also became a tad bit bigger, having a higher concentration of Magic.
Lastly, Amiphossia''s Wolf had reached the max level and its presence had be very thick after eating more of the Boss''s flesh, the Wolf was ready to evolve this night. Due to it being a demi-ghost, it needed to sleep for a night to evolve.
After eating most of the second Boss''s corpse, Amiphossia and her group went to rest. I kept eating and rxing until Alice showed up and feasted with me, then we spent the rest of the night expressing love to each other.
.
.
.
Chapter 252: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 44/69; Vampire Noble of Scarlet Thunder
252 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 44/69; Vampire Noble of Scarlet Thunder
[Day 171]
After spending time with Alice, we took a small rest of around three hours, when I woke up it was already morning and Alice, who was at my side of arge bed inside of a portable house, had changed slightly in appearance.
It seems that Alice evolved after the fights yesterday, she had finally hit the milestone of level 150, which needed a tremendous amount of EXP, perhaps because she had be Dhampir and her lineage was of high quality as it was from mine. Eating the Boss yesterday seemed to havepleted some of the requirements for a different, stronger evolution.
Alice''s appearance was now more dazzling. Her pure white skin had gained a small pinkish color on her cheeks, which gave her the beauty of the livingbined with the charm of a Vampire. Her long white hair, which had turned this way after converting into a Dhampir, became a clear yellowish, with a beautiful golden luster.
Her eyes had turned into a deep scarlet color, her eyshes had also berger and beautiful, her lips were now pinkish, I could also feel on her body as she had a slight warmness. Her blood rushed with intense speed as the lighting nourished her entire body. It seemed as if lighting and thunder itself had be her blood. A powerful presence was being slowly released from her body, without Alice realizing it. Golden and Red sparks would sometimes crack if you moved too fast around her passive domain, although they were harmless on my body.
She was still seemingly sleeping, with an exhausted look, we had perhaps overdone itst night. In her sleeping beauty, I inspected her stats with my enhanced [Appraisal].
[NAME: Alice Lomanie
[CLASS: [Valkyrie of Crimson Storms]
[RACE: [Vampire Noble of Scarlet Thunder]
[LEVEL: 001/250
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 221/350
[HP: 480/480 MP: 635/635
[STAMINA: 250/250
[STRENGTH: 486
[DEFENCE: 230
[MAGIC: 490
[RESISTANCE: 405
[SPEED: 650
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 15
[Skills]
[Lineage of Vampires; Overlord of Lust; Kireina Family Blessing (Updated!)]
[Sin of Lust Curse] \u003e [Sin of Lust Blessing]
[Converted Dhampir] \u003e [Newborn Vampire Noble]
[Half Vampire Dignified Heart] + [Half Vampire Nobility] \u003e [Dignity of the Vampire Nobles]
[Half-Vampire Super Self-Regeneration; Level 10] \u003e [Vampire Noble Supernatural Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Child of the Night; Level 10] \u003e [Noble Lady of the Night; Level 1]
[Enhanced Night Eyesight; Level 6]
[Enchanting Crimson Eyes; Level 10] \u003e [Bewitching Illusive re; Level 1] (Evolved!)
[Bewitching Aura of the Half Vampire Concubine; Level 10] \u003e [Spiritual Zapping Scarlet Aura Domain; Level 1]
[Basic Half Vampire Shapeshifting; Level 10] \u003e [Vampire Noble Skillful Shapeshifting; Level 1]
[Thunder Blood Magic Creation and Maniption; Level 10] \u003e [Crimson Thunderstorm Attribute Magic; Creation and Maniption; Level 1] (Evolved!)
[Cursed Thunder Blood; Level 10] \u003e [Crimson Thunderstorm Flesh and Blood; Level 1]
[Familiar Summoning Magic: Thunderstorm Blood Phoenix] \u003e [Familiar Summoning Magic; Three-Headed Crimson Crow]
[Devastating Thunder Blood Mark Awakening; Level 4]
[Thunder Blood Lance Kriemhild Cursed Techniques; Level 7]
[Greater Super Human Strength; Level 2]
[Greater Abnormal Status Resistance; Level 2]
[Greater Mana Maniption; Level 1]
[Valkyrie of Scarlet Thunder Armor Creation; Level 1]
[New Titles]
[Vampire Noble]
Certainly, she had be stronger. Her stats seemed to be concentrated on mixed offense,bining physical and magic attacks. Her speed was very high, to the point that one could consider her a speed specialist. She also had a nice MP pool and her Charisma was abnormally high, most likely due to being a Vampire with outstanding charm. Alice was quite frail on her Defense, but with such speed and the support of her new Lighting powers, I was sure that she could evade most hits anyways.
Several of her skills seemed to have automatically fused together when she evolved, some evolved on their own as well.
Aside from the extra stats, Skills, and sses, her [Organic Equipment] clothes had changed, bing a more refined a beautiful gothic dressbining red and ck colors.
When Alice opened her eyes, she noticed that I was intensively inspecting her body. Her scarlet eyes released small red sparks of electricity as she gave me a cute smile.
"Good morning, Master~! I''ve evolved¡!"
"Yeah, I was inspecting your evolution¡ Geh!"
Alice didn''t even let me finish my sentence as she jumped over me with incredible speed and force, her strength was even greater than what her status showed! Could it be that other skill¡ [Greater Super Human Strength]? It was as if her strength had suddenly doubled, or at least, increased by around 70%.
She held me with her two delicate yet strong arms as she approached her lips towards mine. She was being surprisingly dominant, but because she was so beautiful, I didn''t mind. She kissed me passionately with her delicious lips as her soft and sticky tongue yed around inside of my mouth. After half a minute passed, she released her lips from mine as a small thread of saliva connected our tongues for some moments, until it disappeared.
"Master~! After evolving, I feel so full of love for you! Every inch of my body¡! And my heart is racing so fast! It''s been so long since it has beaten like this! Haah~! Haah~! P-Please¡! T-Touch me¡ Beat me! Haah~ Haah~"
"I-I see¡ (It must be because of her Lineage updating? I cannot think about anything else¡ Perhaps every evolution she has will make her more fanatical towards me)"
Alice looked at me with a crazed, almost insane look on her eyes. However, her charm was affecting me partially, and on her craziness, I found an incredible alluringness and sexiness. I wanted to do as she wanted, as I enhanced my body with a powerful buff and overpowered her body, putting her into a passive situation. This only made her heart race even faster as she gave me an incredibly enamored yet insane re.
Well, if she wanted to be my ything so much, I might as well ept.
"Don''t worry, I will y around with your body to my heart''s content~"
"Haah~ Master! Master~! Haah~ Haah~ P-Please!"
I touched Alice''s curves, from her plump thighs to her belly and then her armpits to her arms. Just by my touch, her body trembled intensively as she released "Haaahh~" sounds¡ Her skin had indeed be very soft, it even felt good to just touch it.
I then grabbed one of her arms as I raised it over her head, approaching my mouth to it, I felt the delicious and alluring fragrance of a perfume, seemingly of the highest quality, that exuded naturally from Alice''s armpits. I gently licked it with my tongue, tasting a slight saltiness apanied by the taste of cologne.
"Haaah~ Master, so lewd~!"
It seems that Vampire Nobles can secrete a natural perfume or cologne from their bodies, they would never smell bad, even when sweating, if they could even sweat in the first ce. My body produces this fragrance as well, but I attributed it to my Fairy species, I never thought that it may be rted to my Vampire part as well.
I kept on licking over Alice''s right armpit, and then, raising her left arm, I did the same to her left armpit. Each of my licks made her tremble in excitement, and her vagina was already incredibly wet, releasing her nectar to the bedsheets below her.
I then licked her neck and then kissed it several times, just the contact that we had between our bodies was enough to make Alice orgasm right away. I then licked beneath her ears, even her forehead received my lustful kisses.
Afterward, I kissed her fair belly, slowly descending to her lower garments, were I gently took away her wet ck panties, revealing her pink and sticky vagina, which was being constantly stimted by my touch.
Then, I voraciously licked her vagina, putting my tongue inside, I tasted all of her sweet yet sour juices, that had a slight and delicious saltiness to them. Alice''s body trembled intensively as her juices never stoppeding, flooding my mouth, I drank it all without hesitation.
I had already stimted my own vagina as I approached it to hers, slowly but steady, we kissed each other with our lower lips, dancing around as the sticky nectarbined together into a love concoction. Alice''s moansbined with my own, the stimtion and excitement were too much, as I quickly released more of my own juices. Both riversbined together as they jumped through the air, with the lewd sounds of our lower lips touching and kissing.
Our bodies began to sweat intensively, and the room was filled with the distinct smell of Alice''s natural perfume, and my floral scent and almost intoxicating sweetness created a transparent mist, making the air very dense. This made our bodies sweat even more as we bathed in each other sweat as we kissed both of our lips with each other. I made sure to use various positions I''ve learned in this short life, pleasuring myself and Alice beyond all our expectations.
Two hours had passed and we were now peacefully washing each other bodies in the bathroom, Alice seemed now rather tired, as I was too intense, it seems, although I had no regrets. Instead of being saddened by her tiredness, she was happy instead.
The child on her womb was still very small, at an almost cellr level still, if my suspicion was right, Vampire children will take the same amount of time than a Human, around eight months, however, if it inherits some of my monster blood, it may grow faster, in six months, perhaps.
When we reached the outside, there was already a small camp made up by my family, the wives that liked to gather and cook in the morning were preparing various dishes for breakfast, while the ones that liked to spar were in a separate side fighting, and the others that wanted to craft or repair weapons made a small workshop with their desk, anvils, and items.
Amiphossia came flying towards me on her [Phantasmal Form], which resembled her usual appearance but semi-transparent, she also had small light purple and ck ghosts flying around her.
"Good morning, mommy!"
"Good morning, Ami¡ Hm? Are those ghost monsters?"
"Ah! No, don''t kill them! They''re my Phantasmal Clones! I made them by splitting my Phantasmal Soul, they''re like mommy''s Slime Clones, they can go around and explore ces for me! Pretty great, right?"
"Incredible! Did you managed to do that by yourself?"
"Hehehe¡ That???s right, by using mother''s Slime Clones as a reference, it wasn''t as hard~!"
"I see¡"
I gently patted Amiphossia''s Phantasmal Clones, they were very friendly with me, perhaps they shared memories with Amiphossia, some even caressed my arms and head, there was azy ghost sleeping over my head, very rxed.
Before I could say something else, Amiphossia brought her Phantasmal Wolf, who appeared out of her own Phantasmal Soul. It surprised me a lot¡
"H-How did you do that?! And it became bigger as well"
"Hm! That''s right! Seishin has evolved!"
Seishin, the Mystical Eight-Limbs Wolf, or Phantasmal Wolf as I call it was already a giant species, towering over seven meters, its beautiful white fur was incredibly fluffy, its head was incredibly big and filled with fangs and its eight limbs give it the ability to run at incredible speeds. After evolving, it was affected by Amiphossia''s influence, bing a Phantasmagoric Twelve Limbs Wolf Emperor.
Its body was now over eight meters tall, its muscle son its body and limbs increased in size, while also gaining two more pairs of legs, it also had three fluffy tails that Amiphossia liked to touch and even sleep on. Seishin seemed very close to Amiphossia, so after bing stronger I could count on him to protect Amiphossia.
Its new powers were quite interesting, as it could now "hide" on Amiphossia''s Phantom Soul, making it easy to travel with her, she was also able to hide on his soul as well. Although it had the title of Emperor, it was clearly stronger than the Emperors I''ve fought before due to the influence of my daughter.
Geraldine had evolved yesterday, but she obtained some new strength that just developed after she tried out her new powers. She had now a more skillful use of Ice Magic and her attacks were overall greater and stronger. I considered giving her equipment or something, but a Ghost cannot really wield anything.
However, Amiphossia taught to her the Cultivation Techniques using her Phantasmal Aura, Geraldine naturally had one, and Seishin also helped her figure it out, afterward, all three of them shared each other essence while nourishing their phantasmagoric souls.
Geraldine is getting stronger quick so she can help us out in the ninth boss, where her remains are, she desires them to be destroyed, so she can gain her freedom from this Dungeon once and for all, and because of Amiphossia''s request, I had to help her out.
After chatting with my daughter and her ghostly party, I went to greet the rest of my wives, they are quite a lot now, so it took some time, but I managed to give each one a little of my sincere love.
Afterward, I decided to inspect the sparring group, where Altani was once again sparring against Acelina. They had been sparring every day, learning from each other, I could feel a new strength from both of them, they have clearly leveled enough to reach a new qualitative change.
.
.
.
Chapter 253: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 45/69; Sparring Sessions
253 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 45/69; Sparring Sessions
.
.
.
Altani and Acelina were sparring, in the small battlefield, Ismena and Kaguya were observing as well. Altani was manipting her Starlight Winds alongside her Spear, the dazzling light of the winds going around her body made her look even more beautiful, her chocte-colored skin shined in golden luster as her silver eyes flew around the wind while her eyes turned into a bright emerald and gold colors, changing most likely due to her new Magic affinity.
Altani wore her serious and determine expression, she has lived for many years and held a mature yet alluring nce, although her personality may not show it, she is a strong warrior.
Acelina was on the left side, her aquamarine hair flew through the air as her golden eyes shined brightly, small particles of gold flew all around her body, forming different shapes, her right hand seemed to have a small, golden tattoo, depicting a shield. Out of nowhere, her eyes shined with a blinding light as the small gold particles flew around her and fused themselves with her armor, greatly enhancing and changing its shape into a more beautiful and "graceful" light armor. Her stats seemed to increase due to this as well.
Altani suddenly jumped with a strong propulsion speed by using the Winds at her disposal, like a bullet she pounced towards Aceline while raising her spear, enhancing it with magic, she released hundreds of techniques one by one, her speed was outstanding, and made Acelina fall back as the hundreds of spear phantoms shed through the ground, generating strong tremors.
Acelina moved back swiftly while raising her hand, then, she used her Heavenly Gold Wind Magic, manipting it and shaping it into countless of shields, every technique that hit the shields would dissipate, and the shields would throw the force made by the technique back to Altani, surprising her. However, Altani had a stronger speed and force, devastating the shields with stronger strokes, however, some of the damage would fly back to hers, and she would have to evade in time, lowering her guard for a surprise attack.
Acelina used these small opportunities, as she created small explosions using her Heavenly Gold Wind Magic, the explosions did a great deal of magic damage, but Altani resisted them well enough by using her own magic to create small and thin barriers, that were capable of negating some of the damage and impact.
Then, Acelina created countless weapons out of nowhere, made of magic, as they flew towards Altani from all directions. Acelina gave a satisfied smug as she had already thought about her victory. However, Altani manipted the magic around her with and her spear, as she released a powerful burst of dazzling winds, sting away most of the magic projectiles thrown by Acelina.
However, when Altani was about the break thest shield and attack Acelina directly, a powerful explosion happened below her as the ground exploded and countless weapons came out of the floor of the Dungeon. Altani was not able to predict this as she was sted away, my Azure Gemstone shield appeared and protected her from fatal damage. I think they are taking this sparring too seriously.
I wanted to stop them, but I just couldn''t stop seeing the amazing performance of two beautiful women fighting so fiercely while experimenting with their powers. Acelina manipted the flood of golden projectiles with her hand as if they were a river in the middle of the air. Altani was being overwhelmed, but quickly regained her position as she released another burst of dazzling wind, and then countless star-shaped meteors flew from her small Aura.
These meteors flew with an outstanding speed as they shed against Acelina, more explosions made the area tremble as Acelina wasn''t able to protect herself with her shields, the explosion send her off to a far distance, even when the Azure Gemstone Shield helped her out.
Altani appeared right behind Acelina as she released her powerful techniques, countless of spear phantoms rained over Acelina as if they were falling stars, each sessful attack would create dazzling explosions around her and the bright light illuminated the entire floor.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Acelina was sent towards the floor an although she didn''t take much damage due to the Azure Gemstone Shields, she was defeated by her standards, and smiled at Altani.
"Alright, nomad, you win¡ Again¡"
Altani flew towards the ground and approached her with a calm yet charming smile.
"You fought well, Acelina. But both of us still have a long road ahead of us¡ The potential we have discovered can only get us as far¡ We need to do our best"
Acelina raised her eyebrows as she looked at the serious Altani.
"Sheesh, you''re always so serious, nomad¡ Alright, give me a hand, my armor got incrusted on the dungeon''s floor¡"
"Oh, alright"
And then, Altani helped Acelina get up from the small crater that she made in the dungeon. As she did, the dungeon bricks slowly started to regenerate until the entire floor was good as new. I approached the two girls as I praised their strengths.
Acelina smiled smugly as she said; "Ohoho~! Of course, that I am very talented, Master Kireina~ Praise me more"
While Altani gave me a very serious expression, but her eyes seemed happy; "Thanks, but this is not enough, Master Kireina, there is a long road ahead"
Although both girls didn''t receive a God Blessing, as they already had one, to begin with, Altani having the blessing of the God of Starlight Destiny while Acelina is blessed by the Demi-Goddess of Sacred Gold, the two of them received a qualitative change that was more noticeable today as they managed to evolve various of their Techniques and Skills alongside Spells that they had at level 10.
After Altani and Acelina sparred, it was turned for Ismena and Kaguya, both girls had very different origins and powers, and fought bravely. Ismena had improved her powers and Spells, as she had acquired a big amount of them, but still had difficulties by trying to multitask while conjuring more Spells, she also showcased some Phantasmal Magic spells that were made by copying the Skills from the Undead Turtle, they were [Phantasmal Domain; Phantom Hands], [Unmovable Phantom Shell] and [Three-Headed Phantom Turtle Heads; Three Breaths].
However, Kaguya had also improved on her powers, as she was now more versatile and didn''t need to stand in one ce while using her magic, using a semi-transformation of her beast form, she could increase her speed and agility and move around gracefully on her beautiful white and red Kimono. She conjured powerful fireballs that held the power of the Sun itself, and whenever these exploded, they would create small me familiars for her to fight. She could also generate blue mes that can corrode the soul and control her Will-O-Wisp to do other types of attack that can inflict curses, Blind, Confuse, and even defense.
In the end, Kaguya held more fighting experience than Ismena and won without a scratch on her Kimono. Ismena was devastated, but Kaguya''s gentle demeanor made the two girls get along. Ismena in the past would have to find disgusting to talk and be friends with a Demi-Human, especially a beastfolk, but now she did not mind at all, and was more open-minded, it seems. Although being charmed and enved may be an important factor.
After the fight, the four girls wanted me to teach them the techniques I''ve taught to my children, but I felt that it would take a long time, so I only made them practice the basics. Kaguya already knew more or less how to manipte her me Aura, so she was the one most ahead of the four, nourishing her body and soul with it. Ismena had a strange bluish aura named Wisdom Aura, while Altani had a Starlight Aura and a Wind Aura, Acelina on the other hand had a Heavenly Golden Aura and Wind Aura as well.
It seems that those who receive the [Legendary Hero Seed] develop a secondary Aura based on it, they had a hard time practicing with it as the two Auras shed with each other, so I left them practicing for now.
I then went to check on my children and their current status, Ryo had been steadily bing stronger through the cultivation of his physique by using his Aura passively inside of his body, he had a very strong affinity with it, mostly because it was made of more Ki than Magic.
Valentia had been steadily nourishing her body with her Dominating Aura, and recently discovered her Shadow Aura as well, which she uses in conjunction with the previously mentioned Aura. Both of them increase the power of her body immensely while giving her more affinity with Shadow and Dark, which she didn''t practice much. His transformation now didn''t tire him out like before and he was able to hold into it for hours without any burden to his body, still, he liked to use it as hisst resort. He''s also bing more skillful with Shadow Magic, gaining the praises of Zehe.
She was now learning some of those spells as well as Earth and managed to fuse the elements, creating Dark-Colored Diamonds, resembling gemstone magic, however, these diamonds were incredibly sturdy, it was perhaps a unique element that she had discovered. Her control over her [Monster Hand] was be wless as well, and could now control the powerful emotions that filled her mind when she was taking on so much of that power.
Aarae and Ailine had beenpeting with their Magic Cultivation. Ailine had managed to nourish her Slime Core with her own Colorful Aura and was steadily increasing its power and magic proficiency as well as her vast MP Pool. Aarae in the other hand did not want to fall off, now cultivating using his Orb on his forehead, which also increased the strength of his Shark Familiar, his Magic and MP pool alongside his Resistance stats were increasing steadily, surpassing what he could gain with level ups, he should be closer to evolution as well.
Last but not least, Vudia was taught by Ailine and Aarae, but she also asked her mother Brontes about it. It seems that Spirits have a very different way of how they nourish their bodies. Brontes taught her method, which was by filling her muscles with thunder magic and doing heavy exercises, this made her muscle get tired incredibly fast, putting a heavy burden on it, however, as she keeps exercising, the muscles regenerate with her natural abilities, quickly increasing in mass and strength.
However, Vudia''s physique was clearly not adapted to such training, so she only did it partially without the exercising part, slowly increasing her muscle strength passively by stimting them with her electricity maniption. She also nourished her body with pure magic by using the Orbs on each of her hands as a catalyst, her golems helped her regte the flow of Magic as well.
Vudia and Ailine were sitting on my shoulders while I talked with Aarae about certain ways to strengthen his physique, but he doesn''t seem to be so interested, only wanting to be strong as a mage. Anyways, when the food was ready, we quickly went to have a small feast before continuing with the dungeon exploration.
The food of today in the morning was the delicious cleaned meat of the Undead Turtle Boss, it has been recently killed for a third time while I was sleeping. It seems that my wives only needed to work together to fight it off.
The ones with high affinity with Light, Holy and Fire like Adelle, Kaguya, Lilith, Altani and Acelina did the highest damage, while the giants like Nesiphae, Nixephine, and Brontes on her Titan Form served as good tanks, taking most of the attention from the monster heads. After around forty minutes, they defeated it. And then Rimuru cleaned the poison and bacteria in the flesh with her absorption, leaving the meat fresh and ready to grill and eat in different preparations.
I also found out that the wine made of Walking Cactus that I was making inside of my body was already ready to drink, so I shared it with everyone, it had a very sweet vor, with a hint of bitterness at the end of every sip, it was certainly a high-quality wine, I wondered how good would it be after fermenting it for more time.
.
.
.
Chapter 254: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 46/69; Skeleton Dinosaurs & Phantom Foxes
254 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 46/69; Skeleton Dinosaurs & Phantom Foxes
.
.
.
After the massive feast that was our everyday breakfast, we packed things up and then proceeded through the Dungeon, this time, crossing the empty boos floor, which was the floor 77, and entering the floor 78.
On floor 78, the atmosphere was still that of a phantasmagoric graveyard and there were plenty of evolved forms from previous monsters. Specially Dinosaur Skeletons, who had evolved and be incredibly strong, now covered in several coats of ck Miasma, they had incredibly thick bones and each step created powerful tremors through the dungeon floor. They were named ck Raptor Lich, some of them had brilliant scarlet spheres as their cores, inside of their sturdy ribcages.
Some created a symbiosis with the Sentient Dark Matter monsters, these beings lived inside of the Dinosaur Lich ribcages and enhanced their strength by fusing themselves with their cores. These ones were quite rare but held immense power and magic capabilities, however, theycked the speed of a Sentient Dark Matter. Still, nothing that some Fire, Light, and Holy magic couldn''t st away, however, I tried to maintain their bodies intact so I could eat them, so I mostly ate them with my Aura or body, shapeshifting it into a Red Slime.
As we walked through the entire floor, we came across big groups of these Dinosaurs Skeletons, and each time we found a new group, they would be even stronger and have even sturdier bones and cores. To the point that even Valentia wasn''t able to break their arms or legs with her punches, so all of us had to get a little bit more serious, after some time, some Dinosaur Skeletons covered in ck mes would show up, these were named Hell Dinosaur Lich and could spit soul-melting blue mes, they also were immune to Fire and not weak to Light, only Holy remained as their weakness, and it was still difficult to beat them with it if they weren''t very strong Holy spells.
I had to use my Aura enhanced only with Holy, and when I did, it shined incredibly bright, as if it were about to make us all blind for eternity. However, with it, I managed to deal great amounts of damage in these raptors. Immobilizing them while destroying their limbs was the best course of action, as my wives and children did this, we were able to easily finish them off by ganging on their cores. Their cores were especially delicious, so I ate plenty of them.
These beasts were "rare", ording to Geraldine, but they wereing in big numbers now, and the Dungeon was obviously plotting against us once again, it really doesn''t want to give up. In a race, we rushed through the floor and onlymanded the ghost obeying us to bring us the loot.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 316.882.593 EXP]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 046/250?EXP 0.239.294.389/2.100.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Dark Miasma Enhancement]
[Infernal Core of the zing Dinosaur Lich]
Reaching floor 79, the mist of the dungeon became thicker, and the monsters were being affected by this environment, growing stronger and more tenacious. Alongside the previous floor monsters, who were different subspecies of Dinosaur Skeletons, there were evolved Phantom Foxes, the previous Phantom Foxes only had two tails and were small and cute, but their evolved forms had three tails and had stronger, bigger bodies were agile and get very ferocious, instead of the yful nature of the smaller foxes.
It seems that these monsters be stronger depending on their tail''s number, these foxes were named Three-Tailed Phantom Fox King or Queen. These foxes could control other ghost and used them as small armies as well, a group of foxes working together came at us controlling over a thousand lesser ghost. Thinking that they could win, theyfortably sat down in the back, where I appeared out of nowhere and killed each one with a hit on their heads. The ghost suddenly stopped obeying them and began to gather around Amiphossia, naturally captivated by her Phantasmal Charm, and then she devoured them easily without them offering any resistance.
There were also Greater Sentient Dark Matter, this time they were not only a sphere made out of pure dark magic, but also had several red shot eyes in their spherical bodies, while countless of ck tentacles sprouted from their bodies, they were rather rare, supposedly, but we encountered several groups of these monsters gathered together, something that shouldn''t happen as these monsters don''t like to cooperate, and sometimes even predate their species mercilessly.
A group of over thirty of these beings surrounded us and immediately started to shower us with their powerful magic and tentacles, which they could shapeshift into incredibly sharp needles, being able to impale someone within seconds. Without the protection that I settled before, my family was able to ovee this group without many injuries, being very minor inparison to being impaled alive or sted into pieces.
Seeing how Amiphossia can nourish her soul and physique with ghosts of her affinity, I wanted to try out feeding these beings to Valentia and Zehe, the two girls which had a naturally high Shadow Affinity, while also having blessings from gods possessing this divinity. Ryo may have an inherited affinity from Zehe, but I thought that other types of monsters may be more beneficial.
In Zehe, there wasn''t any effect, even after she ate several of them, although she found them rather delicious. In the other side, Valentia, by eating them with her mouth, didn''t found any change, but if she shapeshifted her [Monster Hand] like the head of a Wyvern, Wolf or other monster and ate the corpses of the Living Dark Matter, she would indeed feel a small increase in power, especially in her [Monster Hand], so we ended up feeding all of the corpses to her.
I wonder why my children can have this function, but not my wives, perhaps something rted to inheriting my [Devour] stronger than the shared blessing to my wives, coupled with their unique species, blessings, and Aura¡ well, it''s all just theory, I can''t confirm much, it''s just something that they can do, I guess. I will try to find Thunder and Gold Monsters for Vudia, Color, and Magical Beast for Ailine and Water Beings for Aarae.
Valentia''s Shadow Aura became greater as it nourished her body, her [Monster Hand] suddenly went through an Evolution all out of a sudden, and it became more refined but reptile-looking, its scales now covered her entire arm and it became a [Monster Arm]. I wondered if she would end up beingpletely covered on ck scales, resembling a Shadow Dragonoid woman, but with the giant shark tail she has, it would seem like a chimera. Thankfully, she can control her [Monster Arm] and make it go back to its original size. Whenever she uses its full potential, it would once again be an arm.
Reaching the stairs to floor 80, we encountered another army of Foxes controlling ghosts but they were not apanied by the Sentient Dark Matter. However, they were nothing more than food for us, as I destroyed all of the spawn points that were hidden beneath the mist and then ate as many foxes as I wanted.
[Kireina] gained 324.923.700 EXP]
[LEVEL 046/250?EXP 0.564.218.089/2.100.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Ferocious Phantom Bite]
[Phantasmagoric Tails Creation; 3]
When we got to floor 80, we found fewer monsters around and we were able to rx for some time, walking around while hunting down the beasts and strange monsters that could give me interesting Skills.
On this floor, the mist obtained a lesser purple color to it, and from time to time, we would encounter small groups of poisonous mushrooms, it seems that these things poison was causing the mist to be this color¡ Wait, then isn''t this whole mist poisonous, how could normal adventurers cross this? Thankfully, everyone in my family had either Poison Immunity or High Poison Resistance even the pure Humans, and the Fire Oni had Poison Resistance alongside Intoxication Resistance, and with their big and vigorous bodies, they were just fine.
Nesiphae and Amiphossia felt especially at "home" here, probably because of the high Poison affinity both have. I ended saving a lot of this Mist on my Item Box by their request, what will they even do with it?
The monsters here began to take on Poisonous or Venomous elements. Although there were ssic weak ghosts around, there were also Poison Ghosts, ghosts in which phantasmal bodies were made of poison that can affect its prey souls. There were Venomous Purple Skeleton Soldiers, humanoid skeletons which bones were purple-colored, and were obviously poisonous. These monsters also had poisoned weapons like daggers and arrows.
There were also Phantom Foxes, now evolved once again, they were named Four-Tailed Phantasmal Foxes, these beings were even stronger, having big bodies over three meters tall, their tails served them to conjure different spells at the same time, and it also increased their magic powers. I also found some of their subspecies that specialized in Poisonous Phantom Spells.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Andstly, we found new species of superior Walking Mushrooms, like the ones in the Grand Forest, these walking mushrooms wererger, having more humanoid bodies, with a defined torso, long arms, and legs, and wore leather armor and weapons. They had big purple mushroom caps over their heads, which were featureless outside of the two small ck eyes, they alsocked mouths.
The Empress however was a beauty, with a humanoid body and a mouth, of course, she was rather petite but very beautiful, her fair white skin and scarlet eyes made her resemble a vampire instead of a Walking Mushroom. She had very low intelligence though and onlymanded the Walking Mushrooms to do her bidding. The whole colony of Walking Mushrooms was easily killed and eaten by us, their flesh was delicious when grilled, having both the qualities of mushroom and meat.
Reaching the stairs to floor 81, we encountered a group of Poisonous Ghosts being controlled by three Four-Tailed Phantom Foxes, a new meal for all of us, that''s it. Amiphossia found these Poisonous Ghosts especially helpful to increase her powers and nourish her phantasmal soul, as they had two of her element affinities.
After the feast, we rushed towards floor 81 without any problems, the traps were easily disarmed by the Ghosts that were following us like loyal dogs, while the loot was also gathered by them, I then saw that having Ghost Clones for a task like these could be more beneficial than Slime Clones.
[Kireina] gained 343.490.577 EXP]
[LEVEL 046/250?EXP 0.564.218.089/2.100.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Phantasmagoric Flesh and Bones]
[Venomous Ghost Psyche]
Instead of just eating the small ghosts that followed us, I enved them and put them into a "Rest" state, saving them inside of my Item Box. I wanted to experiment with them in the future, and maybe find a way to create my own Ghost Clones as well with my own means. At most, I can create Aura Clones, and enhance them with my Slime and Flesh, but that''s something entirely different. I was surprised but happy to find something that Icked still, Ghost Clones would be very useful and I cannot solely rely on my daughter for her to create them to help me out.
Although I felt like if I ate some of her Ghost Clones, I would get something¡ A skill, perhaps. But I feel wrong to ask my daughter, "Ami, can I eat some pieces of your soul?". It just feels as wrong as asking my family or servants to donate their blood for me to get on some free skills, it may seem convenient and very easy, but it just makes them seem as expendable things, and that''s not my intention. There needs to be a line between food and family¡
When Amiphossia began to explore floor 81, she came across a strong presence¡ No, various strong presences. Suddenly, hundreds of Undead rushed towards us, they were hundreds, no, thousands.
"Sigh¡ Here we go again¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 255: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 47/69; Ambush & Escape
255 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 47/69; Ambush & Escape
.
.
.
At floor 81, giant phantasmal beast approached us from all directions, my senses quickly kicked in as they alerted me about their powers. They were a bunch of Mini-Bosses, the smallest one had the size of around fifteen meters tall.
I decided to clear the mist around us with my [Wind Maniption] and quickly conjured several enchantments on my family and the Fire Oni.
Suddenly, a thunderous sound hit the floor as a gigantic being made of bones appeared, it had three dinosaur-like skeleton heads, six legs, and tworge arm-like front limbs. Brilliant scarlet-colored spherical cores were inside of their ribcages, which glowed in bright bloody colors, enhancing the bones and turning them into scarlet blood bones, each beast had the power of one of the first floors bosses, and it would have been fairly easy if they were small groups, but more than one hundred of these beasts rushed at us from all directions.
Their powers seemed to be enhanced by the mist, as their auras held a powerful and thick pressure, the furious three heads roared in rage, as they saw us as their next prey. I could sense strange energying from the Dungeon, which was ordering these beasts to do its bidding.
The fastest of the giant Three-Headed Dinosaur Skeletons appeared in front of us, two of the heads conjured giant magic circles as massive phantasmal hands appeared, trying to pulverize us with an immense force. The head in the middle roared furiously as intense ck mes flew through the air. I instantly detected these as the mes capable of corroding minerals. One of the things I use the most is my armor; it was rather convenient for them to have such a breath¡ Perhaps the Dungeon had seen this me as a "weakness" and nned.
Of course, I wouldn''t let anything like this touch my family, as I quickly summoned my armor back, because I''ve "Devoured" the armors I made withbinations of different armors and elements, I was able to remember how I made the Holy mes Seraph armor that I used to kill thest Undead Turtle Boss. In a split second, the brilliant holy armor covered my body once again, as I resembled a giant seraph covered in heavenly armor made by gods.
Concentrating my brilliant Aura, I released a powerful st of purging mes. A powerful tremor made the entire floor tremble as the Three-Headed dinosaur took the st right into its middle head, getting it vaporized instantly. The other two heads still tried to smash us into a pulp with its massive body and phantasmal hands, however, two more beams of holy mes were enough to vaporize the beingpletely, only leaving its shiny scarlet cores in the ground.
I molded my Aura swiftly as I created two massive hands made of shining holy mes, the two blinding phantasmal hands flew towards the beast as they sent the through the air like toys. The beasts seemed to be in a daze as they never thought it would be possible for their massive bodies to be thrown around like nothing.
Although some dinosaurs slipped through my guard, they targeted my family but not the menacing shining monster that would vaporize them instantly. My family quickly took them one by one with a shy spectacle of their magic attributes, skills, and techniques. Kaguya disyed the most efficient way of killing the beasts, as she burned them into ashes with overwhelming giant fireballs.
The Three-Headed skeletal beast varied in powers as well, as there were some covered in undying blue mes, possessing Fire Immunity, and others being covered in brilliant gemstones, having Fire Resistance and Thunder Immunity. Other beasts were covered in a thick and oozy semitransparent ck slime, making them resist most elements and being immune to water.
Each beast was unique, but most of them were still weak to Holy and Light, so the girls and children that had Skills rted to these elements were the ones who took the spotlight this time, Adelle in specific was shing through the battlefield like a shining beam of light, shing and vaporizing any beast she attacked with her rapier. Acelina and Altani put on a lot of help as well, as Altani had the Light Attribute from her Starlight Magic and Acelina had Holy Attribute from her Heavenly Gold Magic.
Amiphossia and her ghostly party devoured the Undead like snacks, attacking them on their cores or straight-up eating their cores, instantly turning the beasts into giant piles of bones. Geraldine supports Amiphossia wlessly with her Ice Magic, while Seishin, the Phantasmal Wolf, supports Amiphossia by taking the attention of the beast by using its skill [Spectral Cry].
Vudia, Ailine, and Aarae took this opportunity to try on Light and Holy magic, swiftly leveling it up by ying the beasts they fought. Vudia had managed to create Heavenly Lighting, by fusing Holy Attribute on her Electric Conductivity abilities. Ailine had managed to draw the power of Holy and Light through the Yellow, Gold, and White colors in the environment, or even by "stealing" he colors from her sibling''s magic as well.
Aarae used some of the Light and Holy spells that it had already learned to enhance his Hammerhead Shark Familiar, which converted into a fatty and majestic Whale Shark, however, even if it was quite fatty, it held incredible speed and its blows and bites instantly vaporized the beasts it came across. Aarae also created Holy Water Magic, which seemed effective against the majority of the beast that didn''t have Water Immunity.
Ryo used his transformation to cover his gauntlets with Holy Fire, as one of the gauntlets had those two attributes, and by manipting it with his Ki Aura, he managed to give these two attributes to his other gauntlets. His blows were devastating as they crushed the skulls of his enemies. His Aura would enhance his capabilities beyond his expectations as he massacred the Undead monsters, now he really resembled his title as the "Annihtion King".
Valentia was using her [Monster Arm] to enhance around 50% of her body, covering it in sturdy dark scales. Her hands would turn into giant ws and her head would turn into that of a furious Shadow Wyvern, with giant wings, she flew through the air with immense speed and force, sting the beasts with her overwhelming strength alone, even without having any type of advantage element-wise, her punches massacred the monster until they couldn''t walk anymore, and then she devoured their cores voraciously. In a simr fashion to Valentia, Nesiphae, Nixephine, and Brontes destroyed the beasts into pieces, even without any elemental advantage.
As the hours went through, the monsters never stoppeding and I now was getting impatient, my family was going just fine, but how dedicated was this god on killing us? I decided to inspect the whole floor in detail, by expanding the domain of my Aura. I quickly found three massive Spawn Artifacts in the back of the room, which were being fed constantly with Dungeon Energy.
Deciding to end this quickly, I flew at max speed through the army of giant skeleton beasts, vaporizing my way through as only their ashes flew in the air. Reaching the three Spawn Artifacts, I was greeted with a powerful invincible wall, which blocked my way.
"What is this¡?!"
Using a small amount of my force, I tried to destroy this invincible wall, but then I realized that it was no ordinary magic wall, as it was able topletely nullify any of my attacks, no matter how strong they were¡ Even when I used all of my Aura on my punches, the magic wall would just mold around the attack and then instantly go back to its original appearance.
I detected that the Dungeon in specific was the one creating this wall, it was that god himself intervening this time! Wasn''t he kind of shameless? Isn''t he allowed to interfere with mortals? The powerful wall had an incredible density that I couldn''t even fathom. I called it, [Divine Wall], and it was most probably being made of pure Divine Energy, something that I clearly cannot fight against. The Magic Wall was also wlessly made, and the monsters behind it could easily slip through without any issues.
No matter how much I tried to break it, it would easily go back to its original appearance in a split second, it waspletely useless. However, it seems that this god is just idiotic, as he never took into consideration that if I cannot cross through his stupid Divine Wall, I can just destroy the floor and go to the lower rooms anyways.
I used all of my Aura domain, releasing powerful holy mes that vaporized all of the monsters currently in the battlefield, then I devoured their cores, and with the power gained, my armor mutated. Using this charged energy, I gathered my family in a single spot while the monsters kept spawning and rushing towards us.
Using [Dungeon Assimtion] while infusing my energy and Aura into the Dungeon, I managed to create a deep hole towards floor 82, which we all jumped to. I quickly created several floating slimes for those who wouldn''t be able to sustain the damage of falling one hundred meters. The floating slime quickly carried the smallest of my wives as the rest descended through the abyss.
I nced above my head to find that the Three-Headed Skeleton Dinosaurs didn''t doubt at all as they fell through the hole without hesitation. When we reached flor 82, the Dungeon suddenly shacked in a seemingly rage state. It was probably that God getting frustrated¡
The stupid monsters that fell to the floor 82 hit the floor with immense force and shattered into pieces. Even their cores were destroyed and all of them died instantly, a sudden burst of EXP was given to all of us as even when these monsters foolishlymitted suicide, it was still counted as our kills.
After that, the Dungeon seemed to calm down for a second, as we rested for some minutes, I then devoured the rest of the Monster that kept falling and crashing into pieces in the ground. After half an hour, they stopped respawning and we resumed our travel.
[Kireina] gained 685.923.390 EXP]
[LEVEL 046/250?EXP 1.250.141.479/2.100.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Dinosaur Specters Three Phantom Heads]
[Scarlet Blood Core of Furious Resentment]
Floor 82 was incredibly calm, the monsters here were the same as floor 80, with asional giant Dinosaur Skeletons that had ck bones, or sometimes Four-Tailed Phantom Foxes. It seems that the number of monsters we encountered before was only because of the intervention of the God of this Dungeon, or at least that''s my theory on this.
With the help of the small ghost that instantly became loyal to me and Amiphossia, we gathered the loot and disarmed the traps incredibly easy. Most of my Slime Clones were now only protecting my family or scouting somewhere else.
The Spawn Points or Spawn Artifacts on this floor were still quite plentiful but only generated small fry, like Poisonous Ghosts, Ice Ghosts, Fire Ghosts, or Lesser Ghosts. However, the variety of ghosts was abnormalpared to the previous floors, and I ate a lot of these new types of phantasmal type monsters. Amiphossia in specific enjoyed the Poison Ghosts the most, Valentia devoured Sentient Dark Matter whenever we found one.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
And like this, we sweep through this floor without many difficulties, reaching the stairs to floor 83 and slowly descending while ying anything that tried to stop us. I was still using my Holy Armor, and this was what perhaps made this ce so illuminated, making monsters usually run away from the Holy Light.
[Kireina] gained 339.550.720 EXP]
[LEVEL 046/250?EXP 1.589.692.199/2.100.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Greater Spectral Tail Creation; 4]
[zing Phantasmal Psyche]
.
.
.
Chapter 256: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 48/69; Phantom Foxes Against Wraiths
256 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 48/69; Phantom Foxes Against Wraiths
.
.
.
Reaching floor 83, we started to encounter with small ruins, these ruins seemed to be from small houses made of stone, or temples. But how could there be ruins of houses and temples inside of a Dungeon? Maybe there was a small civilization here that ended up perishing¡?
Inside of the ruins, there would be strong humanoid Undead monsters, mostly skeletons, and liches, however, their ranks were higher than the ones before, harboring more strength and ghosts and phantoms inhabiting their bodies.
There were Skeleton Soldiers, Skeleton Warriors, Skeleton Knights, Skeleton Commanders, Skeleton Dark Knights, and so on, and in the Lich category, there were Lich Spiritualist, Blue mes Lich, Geomancy Lich, and Specter Lich alongside their evolutions Phantasmal Wraiths.
The physical oriented Skeletons would wear powerful armor and bone weapons, while the magic oriented would wear magic clothes, the Phantasmal Wraiths seemed to have the power of controlling all of the other skeletons. These monsters were half skeleton and half ghost, being able to float through the air, they had three skulls as heads, filled with blue mes, their skeleton body was only the torso and arms, which were reinforced and sturdy as adamantine, theycked legs and only had blue mes bellow their ribcages, using it to float around. Most of the Wraiths would wield sharp scythes that could slice most monsters below them into pieces.
However, even such monsters that had an army of Undead hadpetitors in the form of Phantom Foxes, Six-Tailed Phantom Foxes in specific, they were an evolution of Four-Tailed Phantom Foxes, harboring more phantasmal power alongside a strong and flexible flesh body. Their flesh and bones had very unique qualities, being both spectral and fleshy and their six tails were incredibly fluffy andrge, these tails could cast magic on their own, making each Fox a strong threat.
Before we could even attack any of these monsters, we spectated a war between a Phantasmal Wraith that had built an army of over one thousand Skeletons against a family of Six-Tailed Phantom Foxes, the Foxes controlled other ghosts and weaker skeletons, but they also possessed a strong physique and could fight off even Skeleton Dark Knights.
In the end, the Phantom Foxes family won, with only one death, the strongest of the Fox family, seemingly an alpha, ate the Wraith remains and core, strengthening itself. The other family members mourned the death of one of their kind, and then ate it, simr to what the Crimson Wolves did back in the Grand Forest. The youngest Foxes ate the death family member, gaining new strength without wasting a bone of the fallen, the others devoured the skeletons, which were pilled around.
The Alpha was at least thrice as strong as the other adult Six-Tailed Phantom Foxes, so it was a worthy servant for my daughter, after enving it Amiphossia wanted me to name it and because of its white fur, and purple and red tattoos, it reminded me of a character on an Earth''s anime that I liked to watch a lot, so I named it Sesshomaru. The Fox, after receiving the name, gained a small purple-colored tattoo that resembled a half-moon on its white forehead.
Now Amiphossia had a Phantom Wolf, a Fox, an Ice Ghost, and her two familiars, she already had her own party by now and could easily go explore dungeons with them if she wanted. Even more, because of her abilities, she could even strengthen her party members even more because they were all Ghosts or Phantasmal Beasts.
As we continued through floor 83, we encountered more Wraiths, but thesecked big armies and did not pose much of a threat. If they were killed, their scythes would usually disappear, but in the rare case that they remained, they would be a very rare drop weapon, which was of [Mythical+] rarity named [Phantom Wraith Deadly Scythe], it had a lot of attack power for a [Mythical+] weapon, almostparing to [Lesser] [Legendary] weapons. Geraldine seemed to be able to wield it, even if the weapon was physical, so she took it for herself, it instantly increased her offensive capabilities, as she could now slice down physical enemies.
Sometimes the Six-Tailed Phantom Foxes would also drop their own sets of equipment, this didn''t happen before, but it seems to bemon as we descend through the dungeon and the monsters be very strong, sometimes after killing a whole family of Phantom Foxes, we would get its whole set. The whole set were beautiful essories, a dress, and some small leather armor made with their fur, bones, and fangs. The dress in particr was a beautiful phantasmal kimono, of white color with blue, purple, and red decorations.
After finishing this floor, we had two whole sets, so I gifted one to Kaguya, who seemed to like it a lot, and the other to Nanako. The two girls were lovers of Kimono-like dresses, and these were particrly better than what they were wearing, the whole set would grant them some Phantasmal Magic Skills as well, if they practice with them for enough time, they would learn the skills permanently.
Reaching the stairs, we descended towards floor 84 without many issues outside of the asional one hundred or so weak ghosts that were nothing but snacks for us, although I kept on storing more on my Item Box by charming them and forcing them into a a" state.
[Kireina] gained 412.293.843 EXP]
[LEVEL 046/250?EXP 2.001.986.042/2.100.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Resentful Wraith Phantasmal Scythe Slice]
[Phantasmagoric Ethereal Physique]
At floor 84, the wars between Wraiths and Phantom Foxes became more intense, as the biggest families of stronger Foxes gathered here. Wraiths were now moremon and weremanded by their evolved forms, Spectral Hell Wraiths, which had their bodies covered in blue, purple, and ck mes. Theymanded the other Wraiths and by them, theymanded over three thousand Skeletons. When we arrived, we came across a massive war between thirteen Foxes, which seemed to be a family, against a whole army of over two thousand skeletons, in the army, there was even the very scarce (now) Dinosaur Lich.
Although low in numbers, the Phantom Foxes in here were evolved versions of the previous Foxes, possessing nine tails, and I assumed that this was theirst evolution, their bodies were gigantic, over fifteen meters each, their jaws were filled with powerful and sharp fangs, and their red shot eyes were voracious and aggressive. Their nine giant fluffy tails danced around, conjuring countless of Phantasmal Magic spells, devastating the Undead army, taking hundreds of Undead with every attack. They would usually create Phantasmal mes that could be conjured to create powerful explosions.
However, they didn''t shy away from physicalbat, ravaging the army of Undead with their powerful bites and shes. Their giant bodies were strong and sturdy, their footsteps were enough to destroy the Undead into debris. In the end, the Hell Wraiths showed up and confronted the Foxes in a massive magical battle, three Foxes fell dead, but they were victorious at the end, feasting on the piles of bones and cores, they lowered their guards once again. With my family, we found entertaining to spectate the wars, and I just conjured [Shadow Wind Concealment Coating of Presence Nullification] alongside some Illusion magic to make all of us indetectable.
After the Foxes lowered their guards enough, my children sneakily jumped over their backs, killing five Foxes in one attack, the remaining Foxes noticed our overwhelming presence and quickly gathered, trying to confront us with all they had. Their bodies were giant, but a single beam of Holy mes burned them alive with ease. I took two and the rest were ravaged by my family, the Fire Oni group took one by themselves, Oga feasted on the blood of the Phantom Foxes while grilling the meat.
After the small snack of grilled Phantom Fox, we proceeded through the floor, finding a small hideout were some Hell Wraiths were hiding, we destroyed everything and killed their underlings, and then we ate their cores. If you eat their cores while they''re still "alive" their bones would instantly fall to the ground, bing an inert pile of bones.
The Dungeon suddenly activated several spawn points forcefully,?and all out of the sudden more than ten thousand ghosts ambushed us from all directions, however, although they may be thousands, these ghosts were only the weakest ones, like Poison Ghosts, Fire Ghosts, Ice Ghosts, Lesser Ghosts with the asional evolution like Venomous Ghost, ze Ghost or Tundra Ghost, but even those didn''t pose much a threat, with very weak magic at their disposal. There was also the very rare Sentient Dark Matter from time to time, those were devoured by Valentia to boost her growth.
After devouring many Tundra Ghosts, Geraldine evolved, reaching Rank 3 and bing a Winter Ghost, her appearance did not change, but the core on her chest became one centimeter bigger. Her sapphire-like eyes shined more brightly now, and her aura released a very cold presence.
[Kireina] gained 484.772.495 EXP]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 047/250?EXP 0.386.758.537/2.450.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Mystical Nine Tails of the Phantasmagoric Moonlight Fox]
Reaching floor 85, the chaotic wars continued, although Foxes couldn''t get any stronger, Wraiths could, evolving into Nether mes Necromancer Wraiths, there were big groups of this highly intelligent Undead,manding Hell Wraiths and Wraiths, alongside armies of thousands of Skeleton Soldiers, Warriors, Knights, and Dark Knights, with the new addition of the Skeleton Dragoon Knights, Skeleton Snipers, and Skeleton Assassins.
However, to fight off such a menace, the Nine-Tailed Phantom Foxes had a big family, probably making up all of the Foxes on the entire floor, being over eighty of them, once again, we spectated a new war between the two species of monsters. The loser dies and gets eaten and the winner takes it all, that''s how it was in here.
Eighty majestic nine-tailed Foxes fought against an army of over twenty thousand Undead, there was a powerful Leader in the Fox side, named Nine-Tailed Phantom Fox Chief, it was an Alpha Fox that evolved into a stronger Nine-Tailed variant, it had a bigger body, of over twenty meters, and it also had three heads, each one could throw powerful sts of phantasmal energy, their white fur was majestic and they wore beautiful essories and decorations over their bodies, alongside purple and red tattoos, depicting half-moons and scars.
The Undead seemed to have the upper hand against the Foxes, but when the Chief stepped in, the tables werepletely turned over the Foxes favor, the chief used its three heads to conjure a powerful spell, summoning the phantom of the moon itself, the moon''s phantom shined brightly as it threw a powerful beam of Moon Energy, vaporizing thousands of Undead in mere seconds. Howling angrily, the Chief boosted the power of its underlings andmanded them to keep on fighting. In the end, the Foxes had heavy losses, but the victory was theirs. The Chief waspletely unarmed, shining brightly with a Moonlight that is created by itself. It devoured the Nether mes Necromancer Wraiths happily.
Then, seemingly out of nowhere, my children jumped on the backs of the rxed Foxes, ughtering with incredible strength and efficacy. Some noticed in time as they bared their fangs and tried to bite my children, but those were only meet with the incredibly sturdy Azure Gemstone Shields, breaking their noses and loudly crying in pain. My children released powerful spells, sting the Foxes to pieces, while Valentia and Ryo teamed up and took over the Chief, the Chief was incredibly angered, its three heads overlooked at my children with a scornful look.
Although it tried its best and used every skill it had, the Chief was slowly diminished while barely dealing any damage to my two children, however, at the brink of death, its power suddenly was multiplied while entering in a berserk-like state. Its six eyes were scarlet red in rage as its nine tails danced around the moonlight like ferocious snakes. It seems that it had onest trick behind its sleeve¡ or tails.
.
.
.
Chapter 257: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 49/69; Twelve-Tailed Phantom Fox Shapeshifting
257 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 49/69; Twelve-Tailed Phantom Fox Shapeshifting
.
.
.
The Nine-Tailed Phantom Fox Chief roared in anger, its three heads overlooked us as its muscles started to bulge and tighten. Its six eyes, two in each head, becamepletely red in anger, as its usual purple-colored Aura became bloody red, the pressure in the air suddenly increased as the beast roared and its nine tails moved around like furious snakes.
At the brink of death, the Fox Chief entered on a berserk state and its strength multiplied, its aura was now scarlet, filled with bloodthirst. However, this wasn''t enough as the Dungeon trembled all out of nowhere, and from the walls surrounding us, powerful white-colored energy flew towards the enraged Giant Fox.
sh!
The energy covered the beast as it howled in pain, its fur burned to ashes as its skin was covered in white mes. Was what just going on?!
I called on my children, who gathered behind me, as I flew using my powerful Holy Seraph Armor, the golden metallic wings flew through the air while leaving small white feathers, while using [Illogical Propulsion Speed], my speed increased and in less than a split second, I appeared in front of the Fox.
I''m not just going to sit and wait as this beast possibly bes stronger by some godly intervention!
The Fox howled in pain as the white mes quickly covered its body, reinforcing its physique and psyche, new eyes began to shine in scarlet red. What this energy was going is forcing evolution on this monster, something that only a God could even do.
"Roooaarr!!!"
"Not going to let you!"
I raised my six golden metallic ws as I enhanced them with my shining Holy Aura, a sudden burst of lightpletely illuminated the entire room. Molding the aura at a speed that a normal eye couldn''t see, a massive punch appeared, hitting the evolving Fox at full force.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOOM!
"Awoooo!"
The Fox flew through the air like a bullet, the sudden burst of energy lost its connection to it as its body shed with the dungeon''s walls with immense force, creating a thunderous sound that made the whole floor tremble.
sh!
"Awwooo¡!"
The Fox quickly forced the power flowing through its body, and skillfully devoured it, quickly changing its appearance. It seems that such a process was too fast, even with my speed, it still managed to draw on a lot of Dungeon Energy.
"Grool!"
"Could it be? A Nine-Tailed Phantom Fox Chief can evolve again? This power is very simr to a true Boss! I guess it''s not so bad that you managed to evolve, now be my snack!"
Taunting the Fox with my words, the beast howled in anger as it pounced towards me with incredible speed, enhancing its body with incredible skillfulness with its Aura, it flew like a bloody scarlet bullet.
"Grrooowwl!"
sh!
"Let''s see if you can take another of these!"
I enhanced my Aura, molding it like a giant hand, and then formed a powerful punch in the spawn of a quarter of a second, the Fox met the massive glowing punch made of my Holy Aura at full force.
Baaam!
Due to the rashness of the berserk beast, it couldn''t predict my move, getting its middle head squished with my Aura fist, the middle head waspletely sted into pieces as phantasmal blood flew through the air. The other two heads cried in pain while howling, however, they were in a berserk state, so even the heads didn''t felt as much pain, while in air, one conjured a giant magic circle that summoned a massive hand made of phantom while the other conjured hundreds of small scarlet-colored magic circles, summoning thousands of Blood Needles.
The giant phantom hand seemed to be from a massive being that was resting beneath that magic circle, its power was devastating, for a moment, it managed to tie with my own Punches from my Holy Aura, but I managed to outpower it due to my higher strength as I infused more intent on my attacks, the hand then dissipated after two seconds of appearing. The Blood Needles were nothing, as they vaporized the moment, they entered my Holy Aura Domain.
The Fox fell to the ground again, as it quickly stood up, the middle head quickly grew back as if nothing, howling once again in anger.
"Ah, you''re tougher than I thought. Should I go all out, then?"
The giant Fox opened its three jaws with anger, as the threebined their powers to conjure a powerful triple beam of phantasmagoric scarlet energy, it flew at an incredible speed, indecipherable to the normal eye, however, my [Mystic Eyes] let me see it clearly.
To receive such a beam, I activated my Skill [Logic-Defying Army Annihtion Catastrophic Onught], without even wielding a weapon, the power of the technique was still showing on it almost full potential, as powerful rivers of energy gathered on my six metallic ws, colliding with each other, I threw my six ws in a single punch, enhanced with my Aura, the force released flew through the air and towards the fox, breaking the air itself and creating countless ripples on the Dungeon''s walls.
The force releasedpletely overpowered Fox''s triple beam as if a godly force appeared to judge the sinful, the powerful energy shed over the Fox, its body suddenly started to be ttened, as if the gravity of an entire shed over its entire body, the Fox started to vomit blood from all of its three heads, howling in pain, it tried to move away, but its bones were already shattering inside of its flesh.
"Grroool¡!!!"
The energy was suddenly releasedpletely over the Fox, ttening its body with immense pressure, the gigantic thirty meters tall beast was converted into a puddle of blood, minced flesh, and shattered bones¡
"Hm, I guess you couldn''t take that"
If it couldn''t take at least various of these attacks, then it wasn''t near as strong as a Boss, at leastpared to the Turtle, the Chimera, or Zakon when he had its full power, that guy was able to take multiple of these without moving an inch.
My children rushed towards me with seemingly angered expressions, however, their eyes still shined in admiration over my almighty power.
"Mama, so strong! But you stole our prey!" (Vudia)
"Mommy, so strong! Mommy punched that evil fox!" (Ailine)
"Mother, couldn''t you let us fight it off at least? Sigh¡" (Ryo)
"Hehehe, mommy you didn''t give him any opportunity, poor guy~!" (Amiphossia)
"Hahaha! That''s mommy for you!" (Valentia)
"Mommy, amazing¡" (Aarae)
I flew towards my children as I took off my armor.
"Hahaha, I guess I got carried away, I was scared that it could have endangered your lives¡ Well, it may have been stronger if I would have let it bathe in the Dungeon Energy some more, but I''ve learned that it''s not good to let my enemies shamelessly boost their strength in front of me¡ (Spider Empress fight shbacks)"
"I think that even if it would have taken all of the power, we would have been able to manage a victory¡ Next time, don''t be too cautious, mother¡" (Ryo)
"That''s true¡ Well, anyway, let''s have a feast" (Amiphossia)
"Mama, I want to sit on your shoulder!" (Ailine)
"No! Choose Vudia!" (Vudia)
"Hmm, I wonder how does this Fox taste" (Valentia)
"It must have a strong vor; I detect a lot of Mana from its blood¡ Looks tasty" (Aarae)
"Alright, Ryo, I''ll let you guys handle the next big thing wee across¡" I said, so my son could stopining.
Afterward, we feasted on the countless of Foxes corpses, Undead, Wraiths, and the Fox Chief. After dying, its body created a massive puddle of scarlet blood, its blood also released a powerful phantasmagoric essence, and its taste was incredibly rich and tasteful. All of my children alongside Alice drank this to their heart''s content, I also drank a lot, so much that my Blood Strength and other skills increased in power due to the quality of the blood.
[Supernatural Blood Vitality Level 9] gained one level!]
[Supernatural Blood Vitality Level 10] has evolved into [Etheric Blood Vigor Level 1]
[Kireina] gained +50 Blood Strength]
It''s been some time since I gained any Blood Strength from drinking blood, I even managed to level up this Skill I had stuck at level 9 for so long¡ My blood received a direct upgrade with it, it now feels way stronger and warm, while having some ethereal or phantasmal properties¡
While Fox''s meat was being cooked and seasoned, I sorted my System Menu.
[Kireina] gained 611.882.554 EXP]
[LEVEL 047/250?EXP 0.998.641.091/2.450.000.000 EXP]
"Not even a level¡ Oh well"
Wait¡ Should I assimte this Fox''s meat, I feel like I would get something, if it even increased my Blood Strength, then perhaps¡
I swiftly flew where Fox Chief''s meat was being sorted, I selected a big chunk, which was part of its back, alongside a whole tail, and a paw, each piece was gigantic. I then used my Skill [All-Purpose Gic Assimtion and Absorption]. The pieces of the fox slowly assimted themselves to my body, it seemed rather easypared to other times, as I could easily assimte things while slightly shapeshifting into a Red Slime. In a matter of seconds, the assimtion was done.
Ding!
[Kireina] learned the following [Assimtion] Skill]
[Giant Twelve-Tailed Scarlet Phantom Fox Chief Shapeshifting]
"I really got something again¡ Haah, its been so long¡ A fox shapeshifting¡"
Ding!
"Huh?"
[All-Purpose Gic Assimtion and Absorption Level 3] gained two levels!] [Current Level; 5]
"I can gain levels in this skill by assimting as well? It seems that if the monster is strong enough¡ But in the previous bosses, this didn''t work, I didn''t gain anything¡! There must be some trick here"
I began to think about why was this happening, and then came to a half-assed conclusion, perhaps the Bosses cannot give me anything in assimtion because they''re not "natural" monsters, while all of these Foxes were a family, naturally breeding and growing in numbers, different than Dungeon Monsters that just spawn endlessly, being "unnatural" in a sense.
Well, this is just a theory, I''ll leave it at that, there is no point on trying to figure out something that I cannot even understand very well. I just need to assimte very strong beings that aren''t Dungeon Monsters in the sense of being born from spawn points, I suppose. I wonder if there are even "natural" ces that aren''t dungeons where such strong monsters appear.
While waiting for the food to get ready, I tried out my new Assimtion Skill, activating it, my body suddenly changed into that of a giant Fox, resembling the monster that I just killed. Although I didn''t have its abilities, I had its full physique, agile, and strong, while being a giant being. I could use my other skills just fine. I also discovered that "beastly" skills obtained from Beast-Type monsters could be used more dexterously with this form, especially skills like ws or Bite attacks.
Going back to my original form, I tried creating Flesh and Slime Clones by shapeshifting into a slime partially, I then thought about the idea of adding this shapeshifting power, and instead of Red Slimes, I created small scarlet-colored foxes. They were incredibly adorable and fluffy, but they also had all of the properties from Slime Clones, being able to shapeshift if they desired into pure Slime.?I don''t know if this is even an upgrade from the previous Slime Clones, as I don''t feel much of a difference in strength, but its more like an aesthetic thing, perhaps¡ Eh?
Suddenly, the small Scarlet Foxes that I created yed around with each other, and while ying they randomly transformed into Phantoms, scarlet-colored phantoms that could easily go through walls and be undetected¡
Could it be¡? Ghost Clones?!
And indeed, they were. Scarlet Foxes were slightly weaker than Slime Clones, but they had a greater scouting potential as they could easily turn into phantoms and fly around while bypassing physical objects. I quicklymanded them to bring me all the loot on the floor while disarming all of the traps, and they did so in one minute, it was way more efficient and faster than my Slime Clones.
When the Foxes brought all of the loot, their size had increased a bit, as they only expanded their bodies and held all of the items inside of their Slime Bodies. In truth, they were more like Ghost Red Slimes that could take the form of Foxes¡
The mountain of items was surprising, and I saved everything on my Item Box, giving away various equipment that could be useful for my family and the Fire Onis. After I finished sharing the equipment, the food was ready. The delicious smell of grilled meat filled the room as the seasonings only made its scent be even more enticing.
.
.
.
Chapter 258: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 50/69; Heartwarming Morning
258 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 50/69; Heartwarming Morning
.
.
.
The scent of grilled meat, alongside their spices, filled the floor with an alluring fragrance, even when I didn''t have any hunger after drinking so much blood, my stomach quickly growled once again, demanding the delicious food in front of me. Not only big chunks of grilled meat like legs or paws but also fillets made from their torso or back. Their meat was pinkish and had a peculiar phantasmagoric presence to it, it was also incredibly soft when cooked, and when seasoned correctly, its vor would explode, even more, the warm vorful juices would fill one''s mouth and I couldn''t stop but eat and eat.
There were also different types of soups apanying the grilled pieces of meat, made with the beast''s bones alongside their organs and vegetables and mushrooms. Seasoned with spicy sauces, the soups were bothforting and delicious, and the spiciness made them addictive. Even the bones of these Foxes held incredible amounts of Mana, making all of their preparations make whoever ate them filled with energy and magic essence. I drank several tes of soup in one go as if it were a delicious liquor. And talking about liquor, the sweet Wine of Walking Cactus was both refreshing and cool, going perfectly with the spicy seasoned soup and grilled meat.
After eating for an hour, Rimuru, Adelle and Mady brought even more preparations, now bringing different dishes made with the meat, minced and made into fried delicacies. Fried meatballs seasoned to perfection, hamburgers filled with finely chopped vegetables and light spices, croquettes of various sizes, fried into the perfect crunchiness.
When there is good food, people will be naturally happy, and when there is good liquor as well, people will make a feast and celebrate, even when there isn''t anything important to celebrate, happiness filled the eerie atmosphere, leaving some spells that illuminated the ce, the mist surrounding us fly away and the monsters didn''t dare to approach us, we continued our feast through the whole night. Leaving the eight bosses for tomorrow, I indulged in the warm atmosphere that my loved ones created. Even in such a deadly ce like Dungeon, I felt at home when I was together with my family.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Bloodthirsty Phantasmagoric Crimson Domain]
[Twelve Spectral Scarlet Blooded Tails Creation]
[Lineage of Ancient Spectral Beasts; Nine-Tailed Phantom Fox Bloodline]
.
.
.
[Day 172]
When I woke up, I felt my body very rxed¡ Almost as if I didn''t have a defined physical form¡
Huh? Why am I a Red Slime? Ah!
Hm, alright, I can do this¡
I slowly moved through the bed, sliding through with my watery body. And... There! I managed to get off, but my slimy body feels¡ stiff? I don''t feel tired, but I feel some annoyance that I cannot describe very well¡
I used my senses to inspect my body, and suddenly realized what was going on¡ Rimuru was stick to my body, on her bluish slime form. She was too mixed with me, and it felt quite weird. I gently woke her up, she was surprised as I was and slowly separated herself with me. Thankfully we didn''t fuse together or something, it would have been strange, but I wondered if it would boost our strength like in that anime in Earth. Is there any Skill that would allow two beings to fuse like this?
While wondering these pointless thoughts, I slowly went back to my original fairy form, while Rimuru did the same, going back to her beautiful humanoid form, which was that of an enchanting maiden with pale blue skin, azure and silky hair and rainbow eyes. She wore a charming blue dress as well, which would only be seen being worn by damsels of the highest social status.
"Sorry, Masta, guu¡"
Seeing the apologetic expression of Rimuru''s face, I couldn''t help but pat her adorable head.
"Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter much¡ Maybe we went too farst night¡"
"Haah~ I-It was truly wonderful Masta, guu"
"I-I see, that''s good"
Rimuru approached me with an adorable and blushed smile, giving me a lovely yet short kiss.
"Good morning, Masta"
"Good morning, Rimuru¡ Hm? Where is Ailine?"
"Because ofst night, little Ailine must have slept with her siblings in another portable house¡"
Rimuru and I were only awake, all of my wives were still soundly asleep. We decided to prepare breakfast for everyone, so we went outside. Using my Item Box, I took off various dishes, and portable kitchens made with magic technology made in the Aquaria Kingdom, they use Magic Cores and Spirit Stones to work and are rather efficient.
My children woke up not long after us, greeting me with happy smiles and sleepy eyes. Amiphossia had been sleeping with her Wolf, Fox, and Geraldine, so she had her own bed now¡ Ryo slept alone as well, while Valentia liked to snuggle with Aarae and Vudia and Ailine liked to sleep in the same bed, sometimes, they would go to Ryo''s bed, and because the two little girls are too adorable, even the serious Ryo let them sleep on his bed.
Ailine jumped over her mother first, kissing her on her cheeks with a lot of energy, Rimuru also loves Ailine dearly, caressing her own cheeks with her, while giving her lots of small pecks. Vudia hugged Rimuru too, even if she wasn''t her mother, Vudia was loved by everyone, and so she loves everyone as well, Rimuru also raised her with her arm and gave her some snuggle and small pecks on her golden cheeks.
"Such lovely children, guu~"
"H-Hey, when is it my turn? I also want to hold my daughters¡"
"Oh, sorry Masta, guu~!"
Rimuru gave a small chuckle as she let go of the two dazzling princesses, Vudia and Ailine then flew over my arms.
"Mama, good morning! Will we eat delicious food today as well?" (Ailine)
"Mommy, I want a cupcake!" (Vudia)
Ailine''s shining rainbow eyes shined with innocence yet a lot of intelligence, wondering what will we eat, while Vudia''s golden eye shined with innocence and enthusiasm, immediately asking me for her favorite breakfast meal, cupcakes.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Fufufu, if such a beautiful little princess is asking me for cupcakes, I will have to obey hermands~ Oh! And the other little princess, will she be fine with cupcakes as well?"
Vudia yelled with a loud "yaaay~!" while her golden eye shined brightly, while Ailine thought for a moment but then nodded in affirmation.
"Cupcakes are fine as well, mama. I like blue cupcakes!"
"Ooh~! And the dazzling golden princess here, which cupcake color does she prefer~?"
Vudia suddenly changed her innocent and enthusiastic smile, now bing more serious, while thinking intensively as if the color of her cupcakes was something incredibly important.
"Hmm~"
Vudia then red at her golden skin and came with an idea.
"Golden¡!"
"G-Golden? Hm, Rimuru, is there such edible color?"
"Muh¡ I think I could make it off with my own body, I just need to concentrate Thunder, Light and Holy attributes into a small portion of my slime, then Ibine it with cream and it should be golden, guu!" (Rimuru)
"Eh? Is your body edible?!" (Kireina)
"Yeah, as long as I take off the enzymes that consume food, guu¡ Oh and all of the citric things¡ And acid, but I''ve done it plenty of times before, most cupcakes are colored by my slime, after all, ~" (Rimuru)
"R-Really¡? Well, what does Vudia think about it?" (Kireina)
"Oh! Yes, golden cupcake!" (Vudia)
"I guess that settles it¡" (Kireina)
I honestly did not know about this small secret! This must be why Rimuru''s cupcakes are always so radiant in colors, she uses her own body to color the cream, natural colors are limited, so for more extravagant colors like golden, she would use her body. I wonder if I can do something simr to that.
And so, we spent the next minutes cooking the dough, the cream, and the fillings for our cupcakes. Amiphossia, Ryo, Valentia, and Aarae also liked cupcakes, and my little Aarae joined me as well.
"Mother¡ I want an azure cupcake¡ Please¡"
"Oh?! Of course, my precious boy~!"
Haah! My little boy is so adorable, I can''t help but obey hismand, does he have some skill that forces me to do his bidding?! Or I just a very spoiling mother¡?
Before Aarae could say anything else, I gave him various kisses on his cheeks and forehead, while snuggling him for being so cute and lovable. Aarae did no resist but hugged me back, kissing my cheeks as well, his lips are so soft and warm, such a wonderful son he is¡
"M-Masta, you must continue mixing the cream or it will be slimy!"
"Ah! R-Right, my son, wanna see mommy cooking?"
Aarae nodded as his aquamarine eyes shined in bright azure light.
"I do!"
And like this, Aarae joined in the cooking, while Amiphossia, Ryo, and Valentia sparred in the sides, waiting for the food to be ready. I also left several of my Slime Clones cooking, while my Scarlet Fox Clones transformed into ghosts and scouted the floor, making sure that nothing menacing appears, I also extended my domain so anything that would try to attack us would get instantly eaten by it. If its some Mini-Boss, I can just add the Attribute it is weak to, and generate a st of that element with my Aura domain, vaporizing the annoying monster.
Perhaps I was being too cautious, but this actually happened six times while I was cooking, six Mini-Bosses had spawned and tried to ruin our fun, but my Aura entangled them, killed them, vaporized them or ate them alive. They may be a "Mini-Boss", but they''re just small fries.
My Slime Clones had already prepared some dishes so my children immediately began to feast on, the delicious scent of the food woke up the rest of my wives, who took a quick bath and came rushing for a meal. The cupcakes were all done and they only needed some minutes of baking for them to be ready to spread the different colored creams over them. Ailine and Vudia were eating their food in the table, but they are waiting for the cupcakes as well. With voracious yet adorable res.
Most of my wives joined me on the kitchen, while the rest started to do their own daily routines, Brontes would begin her cksmithing practice to increase her mastery and Lilith apanied her this time, the two were getting along quite well, the same for Charlotte, who was now apanied by Nanako and Ismena. Kaguya joined Alice, Altani, and Acelina into the sparring sessions.
Nesiphae, Zehe, Nixephine, Gaby, Mady, and Adelle were helping us out with the cooking. My giant wives, being Nesiphae and Nixephine, were preparing the grilled meat that they would eat. Thankfully, I already prepared breakfast for my children separately, as they are usually more voracious than my wives.
Ding!
The small oven made with magic technology ringed with a sharp and funny sound, the cupcakes were ready. Rimuru took the outside and released a small cold breeze with her mouth, the cupcakes immediately stopped boiling and were ready for them to get dressed in colorful creams. Rimuru asked me to bring the candies I had on my Item Box, which were of various shapes and colors, she could always put one on top of every cupcake, giving them thest touch.
The delicious smell of baked cupcakes and the sweetness of the cream-filled the floor for a moment, everyone was spectating of the delicious pastries. Even some of my wives loved them, like Adelle, Lilith, Acelina, Ismena, and Gaby. This is why we immediately put another thirty cupcakes on the oven to get ready whenever these thirty here arepletely devastated¡
Which didn''t take much longer as my children rushed towards the cupcakes, proiming various as theirs, then, my wives also swiftly released their techniques, grabbing two to three each! Rimuru and I weren''t even able to eat any, but we were having fun anyway.
In the next batch, we were able to eat four each, and then, because everyone wanted more, we prepared a third and then the fourth batch, ending in the seventh batch of cupcakes after only half an hour. This morning, we ended up baking 210 cupcakes, and every single one was eaten, leaving no crumbs behind.
.
.
.
Chapter 259: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 51/69; Improvements
259 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 51/69; Improvements
.
.
.
Before continuing our journey through the dungeon, I decided to spend some time with my child, as I wanted to inspect their growth.
Amiphossia seemed to steadily increase her strength through thebination of level-ups and the nourishing of her body through cultivation using her two Auras in conjunction. Thanks to the countless Phantasmal and Ghost encountered in here, she was able to increase her cultivation speed by consuming these beings of her same affinity.
Although she can do it swiftly, it seems that other phantasmal beings can do this to a certain extent as well, like Geraldine, who had recently evolved to a Rank 3 Winter Ghost, or her eight-limbed Mystical Wolf Seishin who evolved into a Twelve-Limbed Phantasmal Wolf after eating many ghosts and helping Amiphossia cultivate with its own phantasmagoric essence.
The Nine-Tailed Fox Chief Sesshomaru hasn''t evolved, but its steadily training with the rest, and slowly learning how to cultivate using its soul, it is quite intelligent and can understand most of Amiphossia''smands without any problems. Will he evolve into the handsome character that I named him after? Hopefully not so close to it, or it would be copyright
Amiphossia''s Familiars grow in strength as she does, so they also increased in power when she reached Rank 5 on her soul. Her soul also changed and mutated again, bing [Venomous Heavens Mystical Phantom Soul]. It seems that Souls can mutate based on the user''s element affinity or blessings. What will my Soul mutate into¡?
Sadly, I am no expert, and I cannot really instruct her with new techniques on how to strengthen her body that much. However, I made her train her Aura for a bit, forcing her to use all of its power whilebined, and expanding it as much as she could, her domain can reach around one hundred and fifty meters around her, it will be very useful whenever she uses it for healing by infusing her Heavenly Medicine Magic.
Ryo in the other hand has been steadily increasing his physique, his soul hasn''t shown many changes, but his body has evolved drastically, he has now been taking the power of his transformation skill, remaining transformed for several hours as a "training" and to be able to get used to the immense boost of power, by controlling his strength, it was rather hard when he wanted to sew or do cksmithing, but he ended up learning.
Now that he had trained his Aura to maintain it inside of his body, I''m going to make him train it to be maintained outside of his body as a domain, and when he masters both he will be able to freely switch between the two like me. My children were born with such powers, instead of me learning them by fusing hundreds of Skills, so they should naturally be able to master them with ease.
Valentia is slowly learning how to maintain her Aura inside of her body permanently like Ryo, but without making her [Monster Arm] react to it and expand over her body, she is having a hard time learning how to control this explosive power, but her determination is fierce, and I know that my daughter can do it.
She is also using her Dominating Aura to nourish her body and soul, whenever she activates her [Monster Arm] with her Dominating Aura, she also awakens a hidden Shadow Aura, however, this one is very wild and usually doesn''t respond to her orders, so it''s hard for her to practice with it, as its need her previous Aura to appear¡ For now, she needs to master her Dominating Aura, and then with it, she will be able to train her Shadow Aura as well.
Like Amiphossia, Valentia can boost her cultivation by eating Dark Beings, like Sentient Dark Matter, who are verymon in here, using her [Monster Arm] to devour the corpses of such beings, she can strengthen her physique and psyche, yesterday, she reached Rank 3 Soul.
Aarae in the other hand, has been training with Ailine and Vudia, and the three siblings have been nourishing their bodies with each other''s Magical Auras, it was an almost mystical technique, but all three of them werepatible with each other Auras, increasing the speed of their cultivation immensely. Aarae now is trying to not only reinforce his Magic powers but his Soul as well, as if he increases the Rank of his soul, he will be able to strengthen his Hammerhead Shark Familiar.
Aarae has an Arcane Oceans Aura, which is mostlyposed of Mana or Magic Energy, now he''s slowly learning how to use his Ki or Life Energy, so he can nourish his weak physique as well. He slowly learned that just being a specialist mage wasn''t enough in this life, so he wants to be strong physically as well, at least to a certain extent, so he''s not as frail as paper. With my lineage, it should be possible for him to break through his species limits on physical strength, as he is a special Mershark species specialized in Magic, not physicalbat.
Ailine is an incredible specialist, and even if she tries to strengthen her "physical" capabilities, it will be useless as her body is made of Slime, however, she is learning from her mother Rimuru, that she can infuse magic on her Slime Body so she can gain higher physical strength, and she is even learning to shapeshift like Rimuru, gaining the ability to change her arms into that of giant beasts, or gain massive Phoenix Wings.
She is incredibly talented, being very close to surpass Rimuru at any time now¡ However, Rimuru is just happy about it and doesn''t feel bad at all, after all, the stronger our daughter is, the safer she is.
Aside from this special technique, she is also learning how to create Magic Shields, surprisingly, she is very good with offensive magic, but had a very hard time creating a simple magic shield, without my Azure Gemstone Tattoos supporting her, she may have died quite a few times¡ She has just learned how to make a basic Nine Colors Shield of around three meters of diameter, and actually only has a limit of two, so she needs to practice more and level up that Spell Skill. Her Nine Colors Aura helps her refine and cultivate her Slime Core, which shines brightly whenever she stars her cultivation, her Soul has recently reached Rank 3 as well.
Last but not least, Vudia is both using Ailine''s method of cultivation and Brontes''s method of strengthening, using her Golden Thunderstorm Aura to nourish her Soul and Orbs on her hands, while using her Life Energy or Ki alongside her Electric Conductivity maniption to slowly reinforce her muscles and physique passively. She may be very small, but her physique is incredibly strong.
She can crush a three meters tall Ogre with her bare and tiny hands¡ That''s the power of a cyclops, while she also has all of the magic potentials of a Fairy¡ And the tiredness of a Vampire¡ And all of the amazing Spells that a Vampire can develop as well like Superhuman Strength, Amazing Self-Regeneration Abilities, Blood Magic, Cursed Eyes Skills, Charming Skills, Illusion Magic, Hypnosis Magic¡
She is slowly awakening such spells faster than my other children that should be Vampires as well, only Amiphossia has recently awakened Blood Magic and some Cursed Eyes Skills, Valentia, Aarae and Ryo haven''t. It is rather strange, as Vudia barely drinks blood. Some experts could say that Vudia is what''s called a "perfect vampire", a Vampire that possesses all of their strength, skills, and talents without any of their weakness, like the necessity to drink blood or the weakness to Sun, Fire, Light, and Holy. Vudia''s Aura Domain can extend up to one hundred meters, and within it, she can manipte Thunder wlessly, bing a Domain of Thunder.
After inspecting each of my children and training with them for some hours, we decided to finally continue through the Dungeon. The stairs towards floor 86 were already cleaned thanks to my Aura Domain, which automatically killed and ate anything that seemed like a threat. Spawn Artifacts were already destroyed by my Phantom Fox Clones and every loot possible was taken and delivered to me. There were various minerals, gemstones, equipment, potions and materials, such precious items for my ever-growing Kingdom were highly desirable, even when we had so much already, its never enough.
I also made these Phantom Fox Clones explore previous floors, to see if treasures appeared once again, to my surprise, they did, so they came afterward with even more riches and items, however this time they were of lower quality due to being brought from the previous, easier floors, some Bosses had respawned already, but they weren''t able to kill them and bring the corpses to me.
Reaching floor 86, we encountered massive ruins, even more houses made with stones and even a giant temple were here now, but in a terrible state, slowly deteriorating. The temple inside of the dungeon seemed to be a nest for ghosts and monsters, I could feel the presence of various strong Undead inside, the surrounding ruins covered the entire floor, and through it, only previous floor monsters wandered around in small numbers.
Nine-Tailed Phantom Foxes were now incredibly rare, the same for Wraiths and Skeleton Dinosaurs, the floor seemed to be filled with weak ghost of different elements, Venomous Ghosts, ze Ghosts, Tundra Ghosts and so on.
After snacking on the few big monsters around, Imanded my Phantom Fox Clones to loot the chests and disarm the traps, it took them half an hour to do everything almost wlessly, so the overall expedition was way faster and more enjoyable.
We decided to explore the giant temple inside the Dungeon, which was filled with ghosts and some strong Undead. I wondered if there could be some Mini-Bosses? Spawn Artifacts were already destroyed by my Phantom Fox Clones, so other monsters shouldn''t be able to appear out of thin air and ambush us¡ That''s it if the God of this Dungeon doesn''t interfere and create more Spawn Artifacts out of nowhere.
The temple ruins seemed to be made of a different rock, which was purple-colored, it was also covered in green moss, and it released an eerie presence. As we adventured inside, we encountered some new species of monsters, this time Slimes, Phantasmal Slimes. Phantasmal Slimes were something simr to Yurei, being an Undead type of Slime that could also be a phantom and cross physical matter. However, even with their Physical Damage immunity, they were weak to Fire, Light, and Holy Magic, bing puddles of boiled slime whenever they were hit with a Fireball.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
These Slimes liked to attack in big numbers, sometimes they would be living in colonies and show up as a big Phantom Slime. They also had a King Phantom Slime, which was a Mini-Boss, it had a beautiful dark crown on its head, which shined brightly in various colors due to the gemstones imbued in it. Kaguya disposed of this monster with ease, throwing five Fireballs, afterward, I ate the remains of the boiled Slime and its Cores, they were particrly tasty for Amiphossia.
Its Crown was dropped as an item, it was a Head Equipment of [Mythic+] quality, and was able to grant the user high magic affinity with Phantom, Dark, and Shadow Magic, but it also could control the user mind, it was a "cursed item", so I only saved it for now.
Quickly exploring the Temple Ruins, we discovered stronger Ghosts, they were Rank 3 Ghosts, evolutions from ze Ghosts, Venomous Ghosts, Tundra Ghosts, and so on. These were Toxic Ghosts, ming Ghosts, and Winter Ghosts. These Winter Ghosts were different than Geraldine and way weaker, perhaps because Geraldine maintained her magic after dying, or well, her magic talent, being able to relearn her previous life spells, she also has a Core, something that these ghosts don''t possess.
These Ghosts didn''t pose much of a threat, even when evolved, but if they gathered together, they may be a little bit annoying, nheless, they were tastier than their previous evolutions, and were rich in Mana, it felt as if they werepletely made out of it.
The "Final Boss" of this Temple was a giant Ghost King¡ But it was more like a Mini-Boss, its strength wasn''tpared to a Boss monster at all. However, it was still a good practice for my children and wives. Although everyone just ganged on the Giant Phantasmagoric being with their magic attacks until it died. It had a lot of cores inside of it, which flew to the ground the moment it died, we devoured them and then went outside of the temple. Seeing that this temple still was impregnated with amazing Phantasmagoric Presence, I decided to save it inside of my Item Box, making sure that no beings were inside.
It could be a nice ingredient to create a new Undead Dungeon on the surface. I grabbed it with my Aura, forming a massive hand, then the Aura Hand, moved the temple to the Void that my Item Box created when I opened it, it took one space, and I could even stack it, but where would I find the same temple? After thinking for some time, I also saved a lot of the surrounding ruins, they were also imbued in Phantasmagoric Energy, and could even be used as Magic Materials.
Floor 87 was rather empty, there were small ruins around, which I looted as well. My Phantom Fox Clones looted the chests inside while we ate anything that came our way through the trip. Without realizing, we had already reached the door of floor 88 Boss''s room.
[Kireina] gained 632.880.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 047/250?EXP 1.631.521.091/2.450.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Phantasmagoric Slime King Essence]
[Spectral Ghost King Psyche]
.
.
.
Chapter 260: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 52/69; Green Scaled Ancient Basilisk Yiksukesh
260 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 52/69; Green Scaled Ancient Basilisk Yiksukesh
.
.
.
Floor 88 presence was overflowing with the natural eerie aura that Undead generate, it seems that the next Boss will be another Undead as well. Just like before, Geraldine searched through her fragmented memories, finding some useful information about the eighth Boss of the Forsaken Labyrinth Dungeon.
"Hmm¡ If I am not wrong, the uing boss is a type of ancient Basilisk, from the family of Snakes, originated from J?rmungandr, the Ancient Undead Basilisk, which body curved infinitely through the Realms, such species may still exist, somewhere in another Realm¡ Mmh¡ Oh! This Boss has an incredibly long serpent body, with the head of a ferocious snake, its scales were very sturdy, even Sol sama had a hard time prating it with his de¡ It also possesses deadly venom that can melt the Dungeon''s walls and floor easily, and one drop of it may kill even an Ancient Wyvern Overlord¡ It also possessed such a massive body that it could easily st us off away, and it also had plenty of Phantom, Poison, and Dark Magic¡"
I nodded intensively while saving all of this information about the next boss, I then, let some of my Slime Clones and Phantom Fox Clones, who swiftly found the mystical beast, sleeping soundly inside of the room, its body was entangled and it seemed like a gigantic pile of ropes, the scales were dark green, and shined brightly, as if they were made of a powerful mineral, ording to Geraldine information, even Sol, the Hero that represented the Sun had a hard time melting the beast scales with his de, so it should probably have a very high Fire Resistance.
"Oh, its weak point is its mouth, Sol sama valiantly in the beast by releasing a powerful burst of Sun res inside of its mouth, burning it from its insides, it seems that its Fire Resistance only works outside of its body, its insides are particrly weak to Fire, hehe"
"Oh, anything else?"
"Hm¡ I¡ Wait, what were we talking about?"
"Never mind¡"
Geraldine gave most of the info, I suppose, she then forgot about everything we talked about and drifted through the air as if nothing important has happened, even at Rank 3, she still suffers a lot of memory loss problems. Well, it''s understandable as she was converted in a Ghost and then her hatred and resentment are what has maintained her "alive" for so long, perhaps she may recover her sanity slowly with the help of my daughter. I never thought that she would be this useful, I guess I now regret trying to feed her to Amiphossia.
While pondering these thoughts, my Phantom Fox Clones sent me the info of the Boss with the Skill [Appraisal] and [Mental Command].
[NAME: Yiksukesh
[CLASS: ---
[RACE: Undead Green Scaled Ancient Basilisk Overlord
[LEVEL: ---/--- EXP: ---/---
[STATUS: Excellent.
[HP: 16500/16500
[MP: 2700/2700
[STAMINA: 2500/2500
[DEFENCE: 3500
[MAGIC: 3100
[RESISTANCE: 4500
[SPEED: 2200
[CHARISMA: 0
[LUCK: 0
Impressive stats, it seems to be centered in an all-rounder, with a strong point on Resistance, its HP Pool is quite surprising, but due to its massive body, it''s understandable. Its species is called after its dark green scales, so it may have something to do with its abnormally high Resistancepared to everything else.
It has a good bnce between Strength and Magic, meaning that it''s most likely to attack with both at the same time, probably using its Strength stat with Bite Skills and Whip Skills, using its tail as a weapon, due to its sheer size. It is indeed a formidable enemy. I don''t think that my children should fight this on their own, and even with everyone teaming up, I would like to try it out on my own, to tests is full capabilities, so I can give a better insight to everyone else, facilizing its defeat whenever it spawns again.
By analyzing its skills, the monster possesses the abnormal self-regeneration of previous bosses, amazing magic spells of Phantom, Poison and Dark Attributes, and also shield spells, and a powerful venom¡ Its eyes also have the power of petrifaction, Geraldine and her party in the past, used a special Healer Buff over their bodies, making them immune to certain status effects for some time, this is how they managed to kill the boss without turning into statues.
I nced around my Healing Skills, and I think that I can manage something simr, by infusing my Skill [Lovely Care; All Status Heal] into a Solidified Magic Shield and imbue it into my body, making me immune to most status effects. The beast is also still weak to Light and Holy, so my Holy Seraph Armor wille into y once again, this time I also took off my six [Legendary] weapons of choice, enhanced them with both my Armor and Aura, changing their attributes slightly to Fire, Light, and Holy.
Should I use my 16th Winged Demon Transformation? Perhaps, if things get worse, I may use it, my body with just my armor had be around five meters tall, so I think I can manage to tank some hits if necessary. I''ve also released countless of shields of all types over my body. I felt quite motivated to defeat a powerful beast that was said to be a descendant of a monster as legendary as J?rmungandr. I wondered if I could get something rted to this ancient lineage.
The doors opened widely as the Giant Snake awoke from its slumber, roaring wildly with a "hiisss!", it pounced towards me, intending to devour me in one bite.
The snake was annoyed that I woke it up from its sleep, it may have been having a nice dream, maybe.
"Hiiiiisssssssss!!!"
Hissing with rage, the giant snake twisted its massive body, of over one hundred meters long, as it pounced towards my small body. I braced myself, enhancing my six arms with my six weapons with my Aura, a powerful shining me surged from my surroundings, and in a quarter of a second, a powerful re of Golden mes was sent straight towards the Basilisk''s open mouth.
The beast, knowing the dangerous power of the attack, twisted its body in an almost impossible way, making its body receive the attack instead, its scales, barely burned down a little bit, even an attack that used Fire, Light, and Holy wasn''t enough to prate its scales with ease.
However, if one wasn''t enough, I just needed to shoot more until it waspletely grilled. Using my [Mystic Eyes; Eye of Demise; Anti-Heal Curse], I inflicted the monster with the status [Inhibit Regeneration] as long as I kept looking at his body, and then I released hundreds of small sparks of semi-transparent white light, these lights quickly adhered themselves to the beast body, stopping its Magic from being conjured, Anti-Magic Seals.
"Gyyyyhh?! Hiiiisssssss!!!"
The Snake was intelligent and it quickly realized what was going on, it tried to destroy the Seals, but as long as one of my split minds was working on generating more, it would never be able to get rid of them!
sh!
Using [Illogical Propulsion Speed], I flew at incredible speed around the room, reaching the back of the snake''s head. In the air, I then released hundred of Golden Fireballs, a rain of golden sparks showered the Snake from all its surroundings, the pain was almost non-existent for an Undead, but it could still feel the danger of sustaining too much damage while having its self-regeneration abilities sealed, even worse, its magic as well.
"Hiiiiiiiiiisssssssssssss!!!"
Suddenly, the Snake twisted its body as it released consecutive Skills, these were Whip Skills, which it was able to perform due to its massive and thick tail. Each attack held the power of 3200 Strength, so it was nothing to scoff at. As if breaking the air itself, the blows rained over my surroundings, by using my skills, I was able to evade from several angles, but the speed of how the beast was able to release its Skills was almost the same as mine, and the attacks managed to hit me at the end, each of my shields sustained the damage, but immediately broke, my MP was being constantly drained as I needed to regenerate the magic shields, however, this was of no issue as my MP can regenerate to its fullest in 20 seconds, as long as I evaded from time to time, I should be able to stand through this.
I tried then, to inflict the Boss with more of my [Mystic Eyes] status effects, but nothing seemed to work, except Paralysis, by using this ability, its body was paralyzed for the fraction of one second, enough for me to fly towards its back and st it with hundreds of Golden mes.
"Gyyyaaaah! Hiiiiisssssssss!!!"
"Yeah, keep screaming! I''m going to grill you alive!"
"Hiiissssssssss! How unsightly! Begone, ant! Hiiiissss!"
"Oh, you can talk?"
"It''s not of your concern! Now, die! Hiiiiiisssssssss!"
After saying some insulting words, the Basilisk once again twisted is tail and body, releasing a powerful force, as hundreds of Whip Skills were released over my entire surroundings, my Aura altered me of this as I evaded some, took other blows and intercepted a few with my weapons.
As the battle continued, I released hundreds of Golden Fireballs over the monster''s entire body, even its scales have begun to melt, and I could see its fair white skin in detail now, which was being slowly grilled, releasing a nice and delicious scent.
Using my weapons, I would intercept its Whip Skills with my shes of Golden Fire, managing to negate some of the force while also cutting off its scales and big slices of meat, that fell off the ground. Its blood couldn''t stop flowing through the floor as it quickly created a river of scarlet blood.
"Hiiisssssss! What kind of weapon is that?! Hiiiiissssss! You''re just like that other human! Damned Humans! Die already, leave me alone! Hiiiissssssss!"
Suddenly, the Basilisk opened its mouth as it showed me its massive fangs, from its fangs, it threw hundreds of small bullets made of incredibly toxic poison, even if my body was immune to it, my Armor indeed slowly melted if it received an attack directly, even my Magic Shields would melt, I''ve never seen such a poison capable of melting magic.
Aware of the dangerousness of such venom, I quickly gathered my Aura into my weapons, and with a powerful intent, I released a massive sh of techniquesbined together, powerful forces collided with each other, releasing a massive st of pure force and magic, the Basilisk wasn''t able to evade in time, tanking the powerful attack with its body, due to the force of such technique, it vomited blood intensively while whining in pain.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Gyyaaaahh! Hiiiiiiiiissssssss! It hurts¡! How can it hurt?! Damned Humans! Damned destiny! Hiiiisss! How much must I suffer here?! How many timesssssssss! Hissss! Dieee!"
Ignoring the pain that flowed through its entire body, the Basilisk jumped towards me, releasing countless of Whip Attacks from its tail, while throwing Venom bullets as well, from each direction, I was being pressured.
Concentrating my MP on my entire body, and by enhancing it with my Aura, I used [Overpowering Sun], generating a massive sun of shining mes, containing Fire, Light and Holy Attributes. The immense gravity generated by the sun in my arms twisted the floor''s gravity, making the Basilisk dizzy.
"T-That attack! Are you its descendant?! You came to kill me again, huh?! Hiiiiiiisssssss! Will your grandsone to kill me as well?! Hiiissssssss! This is ridiculous! Everything is ridiculous! I''m tired of everything! Die, die, die!!! Damned Human! Hissssssss!!!"
The Basilisk seemed to have long lost its sanity and was babbling nonsense, although it couldn''t see my true appearance beneath my armor, it was clear by my size and powers that I wasn''t a human.
The monster pounced at me with its mouth wide open, enraged, and blinded by its berserk state, itpletely ignored that I was holding such power. Seeing an easy win, I flew at max speed using [Illogical Propulsion Speed] towards its mouth and dropped the massive [Overpowering Sun] right inside of its mouth.
"Gggah?! Ggyyaaaaaaaahhh!"
The Sun melted and exploded inside of the beast innards, its entire body was grilled alive, and just like that, its long and sturdy corpse fell over the ground, creating a thunderous tremor. It died just like before, being grilled from the inside.
[Kireina] gained 650.000.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 047/250?EXP 2.281.521.091/2.450.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Undead Green Scaled Ancient Basilisk Overlord; Yiksukesh]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Half an Hour ughter], [Solo Kill], [Overkill], [Overwhelm], [Inhibit Regeneration], [Inhibit Mana], [Despairing Enemy], [No Item Used], [Weakness Abuse]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x1
[Kireina] obtained the item [Undead Green Scaled Basilisk Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Kireina] learned the Skill [Blessing of the Ancient Undead Green Scaled Basilisk]
Hmm¡ It was indeed very strong¡ And it could talk as well, it took me off guard a little bit, it seems that it remembered when Sol killed him¡ It must suck to be trapped on a dungeon for eternity, dying all the time, I guess. Sadly, it will just be materials for me, no matter how much it suffers, its suffering and its past doesn''t have anything to do with me. It''s different than my family.
Oh? Pity? Why would I feel pity for it? For being trapped here against its will? Nonsense, if I were to pity anything I saw, I wouldn''t havee this far in this new life. My family safetyes first, why would I forgive this being? How could I know that it would even talk to me and reason? It was clearly insane to the core. Even if it''s intelligent, so what? A meal is a meal.
Leaving my pointless self-monologue aside, it was time to butcher this thing, my family already figured that the boss was dead, so they entered in high spirits, looking to have a nice feast.
.
.
.
Chapter 261: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 53/69; J?rmungandr
261 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 53/69; J?rmungandr
.
.
.
My family admired the massive corpse of the Basilisk, which lied in the ground, motionless, its flesh was roasted and a delicious smell filled the entire floor. I released my Slime Clones, and with the help of my wives, we butchered the whole thing slowly.
I ate its entire head, as it contained little meat for the rest, by dissolving it inside of my body as a Red Slime. Its fangs, eyes, and tongue contained incredible quantities of Magic Energy, although I didn''t feel any taste, it was fulfilling to eat.
[Kireina] Learned the following Skills]
[Ancient Basilisk''s Petrifying Venom Secretion]
[Ancient Basilisk''s Paralyzing re]
Three Skills just by eating its head?! Indeed, this monster was worthy of being the eight Boss of this Dungeon, these Skills also sound strong and dangerous, with the ability to secrete petrifying venom¡ I should be careful about this.
Feeling no more threats, I "ate" my Seraph Armor with my own Aura, the moment I did, my body suddenly absorbed an incredible amount of Magic Energy that was making up the Armor, I suddenly regained most of my MP due to this. By doing this, the "energy" used to create this armor, was "recycled" inside of my body, bing once again my own energy. I have developed this as my Aura grew in power and increased its practical uses.
I then took my [Legendary] Odachi, the best de at my disposal, with the ability to cut through rock as if it were butter, and used it to slice the Basilisk''s massive and long body, it had an incredible amount of meat, more than any previous Boss before, and the best thing was that it was already roasted and ready to eat.
As I butchered the beast, I took all of its skin in one go, although some parts were burned down, its scales were magnificent and could make an incredibly high-level armor. Thinking about the possibilities of gaining a new armor skill, I am all of the skin and its scales, which were pilled together, towering over twenty meters of pure material.
Even if these items were very sturdy, I dissolved them slowly with my slime juices. I considered using this Slime body as a weapon, but it would be inconvenient, as a living being can easily resist being eaten inside of my body, and attack me with magic¡ So, eating bosses while they are alive may be dangerous, what if they st me off from my insides, I will be sted into pieces, even as a Slime, I would still lose a lot of HP anyways.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Ancient Basilisk''s Dark Green Orichalcum Scales Generation]
"Ah~! There it is¡!"
I gave a small happy chuckle, and my wives who were butchering at my side looked at me with strange expressions.
"Big sis must have gained a new ability after eating the skin¡ She''s happy" (Brontes)
"Oh, that must be it" (Nesiphae)
Are they already used to my strange reactions?!
Afterward, the meat was ready to eat, mostly being all grilled already. Everyone began to devour the delicious pieces of meat, while I munched on massive slices and the crunchy bones. The Monster blood was mostly all boiled, forming delicious salty juices, however, it didn''t give me any upgrade on Skills or Blood Strength, sadly.
The meat was plenty, but I hastily devoured it without stopping, the bones were crunchy and just fine, holding immense vors. Although this Basilisk seemed to be an Undead, it didn''t taste bad at all, and it didn''t need to be cleaned either, perhaps it was a different type of Undead, simr to vampires. The meat of this beast tasted simr to other Wyverns, but had a saltier hint to it, its blood in specific was especially salty.
I tried to assimte a big piece of the Basilisk, but once again, nothing was obtained.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Basilisk''s Phantom Tail; One Hundred Whip Attacks]
[Ancient Lineage of Malicious Snakes; J?rmungandr Bloodline]
The Bloodline of such an ancient Snake, I obtained it¡ Now, what does it even do? It''s not as self-exnatory as other bloodlines like aquatic beasts or sand beastfolk, right?
[Ancient Lineage of Malicious Snakes; J?rmungandr Bloodline; A Bloodline which is also a Blessing given to those long descendants of the endless coiling snake, Jormungandr. Kireina has obtained such bloodline by eating the descendant and assimting its [#####] with [Devour]
[Primary Effect; Grants great talent with Phantom, Poison and Dark Magic, increased affinity with them, alongside natural resistance]
[Secondary Effect; Future offspring may develop special abilities contained in Jormugandr bloodline like Petrifying Venom, Paralyzing re, Powerful Whip Skills, Transformations, etc]
It was a very unique "bloodline" or "lineage" Skill, if I were to fuse all of these simr skills, my bloodline may once again evolve, giving new benefits to me and my children.
Considering everything, I''ve been thinking about fusing Skills afterpleting this Dungeon, it would be the best time to use up all of these skills I''ve umted. Now that I can fuse several Skills at the same time, there is no need to impatiently fuse everything the moment I obtain it. I was considering the Skill that could automatically Synthesize things, but I''ve scratched that idea.
Maybe I could use them to mass-produce Alchemy Items, but not to fuse Skills, it may end up creating a big mess. I feel like that Skill was a trap, and it''s better that I never obtained it when I was less aware of my situation¡
After pondering these things for a bit, I kept feasting and drinking wine, while practicing some of my Skills, especially [Bacterial Nest], after producing and killing off bacteria, I was slowly learning how to proficiently create the ones I wanted. Perhaps I could put a lot of man-eating bacteria inside a poison cloud, and throw it to some Kingdom and see what happens. It would be certainly terrifying.
.
.
.
After eating and getting so drunk that even my resistances didn''t work, I fell asleep on the floor''s ground. And now, as I was peacefully resting inside of my dreams, something strange tried to break through my Dreamscape.
Two massive yellow-colored eyes, those of a reptile, nced at me with incredible power. A cracking and malicious voice resonated through my mind¡
"You¡ You are not my descendant¡!"
"Huh? Who exactly are you?" I asked, I really did not know who this guy was, but his voice was incredibly annoying. Can''t he let me sleep in peace?
"Why do you have my bloodline?!"
"Your bloodline¡? Oh¡ You''re J?rmungandr?"
"Hmph! The one and only! The Endless Coiling Snake! The Malicious Snake that Devours Yggdrasil Roots!"
"And the snake that simultaneously died alongside Thor in Ragnar?k¡"
"Huh? Thor?! That pesky god would never beat me!"
"Anyways, what do you need?"
Jormungandr opened its evil yellow eyes with a malicious glint.
"Insolent mortal! How have you managed to steal my bloodline from my descendant?!"
"You mean¡ Yiksu¡ Yisukek?"
"Yiksukesh! Her name is Yiksukesh! She is my descendant! Insolent mice!"
"Can you rx, you''re in my dreams, and your angry yells really give me headaches¡"
It seems that this thing remembers every name of its descendants, I should learn from him. What if I end up forgiving the name of my grandchildren when I be an old granny?
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I''m not going to rx, mice! Answer me truly, or I will torment your dreams forever!"
"I defeated her and ate her. Happy?"
"Y-You did what?! Damned mortal! My poor Yiksu¡! Gggaaaah! I''m going to make your mind explode!"
Jormugandr opened its yellow eyes wide as powerful energy filled my mind, the pain-filled my entire brain as well, but my split minds woke up in time and activated my Mind Skills, quickly opposing the force that the snake created, and calming down the headache.
"Hm?! What is this power?! M-My Dream Magic cannot break it?! What are you, mice?!"
"Oh, you finally asked for my name, snake. I am Kireina, the Realm Menace of Lust, from the Realm of Vida"
"Realm¡ Menace?! To think that Vida did these things as well¡ And Vida¡! Was my Yiksu in Vida?! However, if you really killed my poor Yiksu, her soul would be back already on Helheim, and Hel would give it to me to revive her right away¡! What did you do to my Yiksu''s soul?! Answer me!"
"Haah, good thing I didn''t eat her soul, well she didn''t have one"
"What do you mean?!"
"Sigh¡ Talking like this led to nowhere, Jormungandr, you know Hel?"
"She is my sister!"
"Oh? You''re a God?"
"I am; however, I can only talk directly like this to my descendants! The ones possessing my bloodline, and you, aplete stranger, somehow has it¡! What is this trickery?! How can you eat my Yiksu, who somehow doesn''t have a soul, and obtain my bloodline?!"
"You know what, you''re getting very annoying¡"
I manipted thendscape of my Dream, and by using Illusion and Hypnosis Magic, I exerted a powerful force towards Jormungandr eyes.
st!
"Gah! H-How could you damage me?! Mere mortal, know your ce!"
"Calm down, snake. Let''s negotiate, I have a lot of juicy info that could help you out, and I could even find a way to free your precious little descendant¡"
Jormungandr''s eyes shined brightly with a cunning light.
"I can see through your intentions, you''re not lying¡ There is indeed a way to save my little Yiksu? Speak!"
"Alright, but I will only speak if you ept my negotiation offer¡ And to make things more reassuring, let''s use the life of your Yiksu"
"Hmmph! Alright¡! What do you want, mice?!"
"You''re from Helheim?"
"I am¡ It is the Realm that I and my sister govern¡"
"Your sister, is Hel, right? Well, I got apanion that wants a specific soul, can we go pick it upter on? Hopefully without her interfering"
"What are you talking about?! Hel would never let you take her precious souls! Helheim is her yground; you can''t simply enter and grab whatever you want from here!"
"That''s why, you''re his brother, right? Convince her to let me take that soul"
"Ghh! I-I can''t¡ Me and Hel¡ We have different statuses¡ I am a Rank 4 Demi-God, while Hel is a true Goddess of Rank 8¡"
"Oh? Is there some hierarchy between godly beings?"
"Not of your concern, mice!"
"Sigh¡ Can you at least do something? Are you really scared of your sister? Don''t you want Yiksu back with you? It''s very sad what has happened to her¡"
"I-I¡ Yiksu¡"
Jormungandr seemed to hesitate for a moment, but in the end, he gave in.
"Alright¡ I can''t convince her, it''s impossible. Hel as a different personality, she isn''t a reasonable Goddess¡ However, I can facilize things for you, or at least, give you some time for you and yourpanion to grab that soul¡ Details shalle when I can talk with my Yiksu again!"
"Oh?! That was easier than I expected, you really love your descendant. Iprehend you; I do have a family as well¡"
"I don''t care what the family of a mere mouse is! Now, talk!"
"Oof, what a personality you have, how old are you?"
"My age?! Seventy Hundred Thousand Years, you don''t even have a year of age, mice¡ Now talk, if not¡"
"Alright, alright¡ You know that the God of Sand and Earth made his own dungeon in Vida, right?"
"I do¡ What does he have to do with anything?! He''s a god that does not belong to any pantheon, a loner"
"Well, surprise surprise, he grabbed your precious descendant and put her into the endless cycle of reincarnation inside the Dungeon as a Boss¡!"
"G-Gaah?! M-My Yiksu¡ such destiny¡ She has always been so reckless¡ However, that means that you can save her?! But how can a mortal even take¡"
"Luckily, I gained a nice skill that lets me steal Dungeons¡ I will rescue your precious descendant, and I will hold her with me for now, until we travel to Helheim"
"A Skill that steals Dungeons¡?! Y-You''re lying¡ No, you''re not lying, I can see through your mind, you''re an outstanding mouse¡! You talk so much nonsense, but they are all true¡ Hm?! Blessed by the System Master¡!"
"Oh? It seems that you''re seeing my value now, how about it?"
"Not bad! As long as you save my descendant¡ I will support you in your journey to Helheim¡ But you better maintain my descendant safe, and don''t dare touch her! You have strange kinks, mortal¡"
"Huh, you can really see through everything in my mind it seems¡"
"Not everything¡ There is something about you that I cannot fathom. An outstanding mortal like you should have his own secrets, I suppose¡"
Does he mean the memories of Earth, he can''t see them? Phew¡
"So? Ain''t I a good descendant?!
"Tsk! We''ll see about that, mice! Make sure to treat my descendant with care! She is a pesky girl¡ Ahem, alright. You better not fail, or I will make sure to curse your family for generations! All of your descendants shall have nightmares for the rest of their lives!"
"Don''t worry, I keep my promises¡ Mostly"
"You''re not lying, partially¡ That Redgaria, he was blessed by my sister, yet he hates her? Mortals are such hical beings¡ He should be careful¡ Hel is not a simple goddess¡"
And just like that, Jormungandr disappeared from my dreams, and I was able to sleep peacefully once again. However, I couldn''t. Who would sleep peacefully after talking to a Divine Beast that it''s a direct sibling with Helheim, the Goddess of Death?
Hm, I think I forgot to tell Jormungandr that his descendant has gone a little bit insane inside of here.
.
.
.
Chapter 262: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 54/69; Night Parade of One Hundred Demons Yokai
262 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 54/69; Night Parade of One Hundred Demons Yokai
[Day 173]
Today in the morning, I was greeted by the licks of Amiphossia''s Wolf, Seishin, while Amiphossia was ncing at me with a gentle smile from the side.
"Mommy, wake up! Prepare me some breakfast, I''m hungry"
"Fweh¡ Ami? Did I fell asleep on the floor? Ugh, anyway, where are your siblings?"
"They''re taking a bath¡ Hm? What do you have in your right hand?"
"Right hand¡? Eh?"
I nced at my right hand, which Amiphossia pointed out had something strange¡ And indeed, it had, there was a purple-colored tattoo there, depicting a coiling snake, devouring the roots of a tree.
"Wait, is this Jormungandr doing?!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Amiphossia gave me a confused look.
"Jormungandr¡ Isn''t that the snake Geraldine talked about yesterday? What is it?"
By saying her name, Geraldine suddenly showed up from Amiphossia''s soul.
"Lady Amiphossia, did you call for me~?"
"Oh, Geraldine¡ You see¡"
"W-Wait! Stop for a second! Let me inspect things¡"
"Uh? O-Okay mother¡"
I quickly put my full intent inside of my mind, asking my split minds about what just happened.
("Split Minds, did something happen while I was sleeping?")
("Indeed, Master, Jormungandr applied this tattoo in you, ording to him, it would help you make his descendant believe your words¡ It''s a tattoo that develops on his descendants, it alsoes with a permanent boost to your growth and stats")
("You stupid idiot! Why did you fell asleep while all of this happened?!")
("Well, that''s incredibly convenient! He really is trying to back me up, it seems, although he should have just given me a simple blessing, he''s a demi-god after all")
("He said that a full-on Blessing would cost too much Divine Energy and that without his sister helping him out in that regard, he wouldn''t have much of it, so he didn''t waste it on you")
What a selfish snake¡
"Mother?"
Amiphossia was contemting me as I sat cross-legged in the ground, without any womanly charm, I was concentrating while talking with my split minds. As I finished talking, I nced at Amiphossia.
"Hm, now I understand how it is¡ Its nothing to worry about, my daughter. Its adult stuff"
"Adult stuff?! I am an adult too!"
"No, you aren''t even a year old"
"You neither!"
"Oh¡ Well, I will exin things with the rest of the family, so be patient for now"
"Sigh, alright¡ How about you make me pancakes to make it up for me, then?"
"Oh~ What a cunning daughter I''ve raised¡ Alright!"
In the middle of our breakfast, the rest of my wives started to wake up, alongside the Fire Onis, who has been apanying us since I saved them, ordering them to cook something was impossible as they barely know how to roast meat. Or pound seeds to make a paste.
There was still a big piece of the Boss from yesterday, but now after taking with Jormungandr himself, it felt a little bit weird to eat the descendant that a Demi-God treasured so much¡ Nheless, the rest of my family roasted and ate it happily. Afterward, the Boss spawned once again, it took around fifteen to seventeen hours to appear once again.
While everyone was having breakfast, I used this opportunity to speak aboutst night''s dream and Jormungandr, some of my wives were shocked by how a Demi-God would directly speak to me like that, and some feared the demise of my life if I were insolent.
"Honey, you should have never talked with a Demi-God like that! Even if it couldn''t hurt you directly, it could have still messed up with your mind somehow, making you go insane!" (Zehe)
"You were too reckless; how can it be¡? Gods¡" (Nanako)
"Master Kireina, is that true? To think that you talked and even negotiated with a Demi-God¡" (Altani)
"To be expected from my wonderful Master~! Fufufufu~!" (Alice)
"Eeeh? I think that the Master was pretty cool, she did what I would have done! A Demi-God or not, no one should dare speak like that to Master, fufufu~" (Nesiphae)
"Indeed¡ Master did well, in the end, due to her retaliation, the Demi-God became less aggressive, and they managed toe out with a negotiation¡" (Nixephine)
"Guu! Masta, did you make friends with a Demi-God?!" (Rimuru)
"Big sis¡ Was very cool¡" (Brontes)
"Gods, my wife, what would have happened if that Demi-God was not able to see through your lies or truth, it would have thought that you were lying immediately, even if what you said was the truth!" (Adelle)
"Heh, I think she was cool though, don''t be so stiff, Adelle chan" (Gaby)
"Fufufu¡ That was very dangerous~ Master is a brave woman~" (Mady)
"I think that it was pretty scary¡ Master should have been a little bit more considerate¡ Now, what will we do with the Snake in the next room, is it okay to kill it again if it''s going to appear once again anyways?" (Ismene)
"Hm, indeed it was a reckless move, but it ended up benefiting master anyways, that''s what matters. And about the snake, we should kill it again, if it revives again anyways, what so bad about it? We can harvest some good materials out of it as well" (Acelina)
"I-I don''t know what to say¡ I wouldn''t dare defy my Lady Kireina''s will, it would be rude¡" (Kaguya)
"Master, will you refine the snake-like you did with me?" (Nixephine)
"Sigh¡ I don''t think so, I will first conquer this Dungeon, and free her, I won''t bother on refining such a crazed beast, it is clearly insane. Unlike you, Nixephine, this snake grew insane already, and only wishes for the death of everything"
"I guess you got a point¡" (Nixephine)
Seeing the opportunity to kill the boss again, my children''s eyes shined brightly.
"So, we can hunt her? Mommy, I want to level up!" (Ailine)
"Aah~! Vudia wants to gain levels too" (Vudia)
"Alright, now that you killed her yesterday, I was a little bit annoyed, but if I can test my skills on the big snake, I would dly do so" (Ryo)
"Let''s smash her up! It doesn''t matter, right? She can just resurrectter on~" (Valentia)
"Hmm, I feel a little bit bad about killing her again if her circumstances are as mother said¡ But if its to be stronger, I hope she can forgive me¡" (Aarae)
"That''s the spirit, little brother! Don''t worry, Sister Amiphossia will have all of your backs covered!" (Amiphossia)
Hm, it seems that everyone is on high spirits over killing the Basilisk again, hopefully, Jormungandr can understand, and if he doesn''t, I don''t really care, she will reappear again anyways.
After breakfast and some small sparring between my wives and children, we went to take on the snake again and proceed to floor 89. The Basilisk was as berserk and insane as I remember her. Her angry and crazy voice, and her hissing, it was very irritating. I told my family her weak points as they all ganged up on her from various directions, although there were some instances where they had some hardships, they overcame her without many issues, probably because of the amazingly big group of strongbatants that is my family, the Fire Onis didn''t do much, though, but still gained some shared EXP from the battle. I also participated and added some damage, so I got the full EXP like everyone else except the Onis.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 650.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 048/250?EXP 0.481.521.091/3.000.000.000 EXP]
As I nced at the defeated corpse of the Basilisk and Jormungandr descendant, I gave it an apology.
"Sorry about that, don''t worry, your grandpa convinced me to help you out, you will be freed from this hell in the next couple of days"
"¡"
Of course, there wasn''t any response, it''s just a corpse now. But it perhaps heard me through the Dungeon walls or something? Hopefully.
My family snacked on around half of the monster, Amiphossia benefited a lot from this Boss''s meat, although it wasn''t a Phantom or Ghost, its flesh was that of an ancient lineage of snakes and its venom had a high affinity with her. She ate its venom and fangs, alongside its heart. Afterward, her Flesh, Bones, and Blood evolved to the next stage, bing [Venomous Phantom Basilisk''s Physique].
Nesiphae also ate a lot, even its venom, in high quantities, she liked it and said it tasted like a very bitter wine, however, she did not gain any new strength from it outside of the small Skills obtained from my shared [Devour] inside of my Blessing, which was still rather useful.
Oh, because I already defeated her, she dropped more items than usual, the Basilisk dropped her whole equipment set, which was all of [Mythical+] quality, it seemed to be a very light armor set made from its scales, and it came with a pair of long daggers coated on its petrifying poison, alongside magic-resistant essories.
Killing her yesterday didn''t give away any set of equipment, but just the usual pouch of different minerals and gemstones, and countless potions and lesser equipment from other sets. The whole set resonated with Amiphossia, due to the strong Poison affinity. But she ended up gifting it to her mother Nesiphae, which she received with great surprise. She then ate the whole set of armor.
Eating such a powerful set of equipment upgraded her [Organic Armor] that she gained after evolving, it had a powerful dark green luster now, with the decoration of the Basilisk''s heads on her helmet and shoulder. The tworge daggers were also eaten, she now can materialize these daggers as phantoms, the effects and their strengths remain, giving Nesiphae a new set of tricks for her to use in battle, although I doubt that she will let go of her trusty Axe in exchange for bing a long-ranged fighter.
Before continuing with the exploration, I nced at my Tattoo on my right hand, and then inspected my Skills, the Jormungandr Lineage seemed to have upgraded, giving me new effects.
The new effects were an increase on my gained stats in Strength and Speed by 10% and +20 to all my stats. It''s not bad at all, I thanked my new ally as I gave him a small prayer, perhaps because he''s a demi-god, he will receive my thanks like this, it would be rather hrious though.
As we explored the floors 89 up to 91, the eerie feeling from previous floors only amplified themselves, however, Undead on these floors wasn''t the same from before, there was an incredible diversification of monsters now, most of them being Undead, Phantom, Ghosts and what were called "Yokai".
First of all, ghosts have evolved into a Rank 4, bing humanoids, now they had the slight features of humans in constant despair. There were Hell Ghosts, Corrosion Ghosts, and Artic Ghosts. These beings held way more power than the previous evolutions, and went by big groups, working together as a team, nheless, our attacks were able to hit them as long as they were enhanced with elemental magic. Making them dissipate into nothingness after their HP bar hit zero.
There were also strange monsters that started to appear, ssified as "Yokai" by Geraldine, these were a strange type of species of Undead and Ghost monsters, simr to Yuki-onna. There were massive wheels made of a charcoal-like wood named Wa Nyudo, the wheels were in mes and had angry demonic faces in the middle of their wheel bodies. As they ran through the floor, the released powerful Phantasmal Red mes, that could easily melt souls. The biggest ones towered over ten meters tall and wide.
These monsters had amazing speed and could run rampant through everywhere, however, they were weak to Ice and Water, Aarae and Gaby sted them away with ease. Their wheels were not really edible, but I ate them anyway, the demon face had tender meat, with an intense salty vor.
There were colossal walls of flesh moving around slowly, named Nurikabe, their bodies held an incredible density of flesh and muscles, their skin was as hard as steel as well, and their bones incredibly sturdy. To attack, they would trap their victims into thinking that they were normal walls, thenunching over them, crushing them, and eating them with their giant gaping mouths. I saw how these ate plenty of young Wa Nyudo and Karakasa Kozo, which are giant umbres with tongues that jump around, they''re rather dumb, so they served as snacks for these monsters.
Although strong, they held no speed and could only tank hits, strong enough magic made holes through their bodies, and after some more attacks, they would die. I was able to chop them into pieces with my swords without any trouble. They were tricky monsters for inexperienced adventurers, but whenever they were spotted, they could be easily killed. Their meat was very fatty, tasting like pork.
Karakasa Kozo were giant jumping umbres, they had a big eye on the middle of their bodies, and a long and sticky tongue which they used to attack and eat prey. They held a strong attack but their bodies were rather weak, resulting in them dying very easily to almost anything. Their tongues and eyes were the only "edible" things in them, the tongues were indeed full of muscle, and were very thoughtful, but if grilled enough, those tongues would be an exquisite delicacy.
Through these three floors, the quantities of Ghosts and Undead increased, swarming us from all sides, ending up in big feasts and incredible amounts of EXP. However, these three floors'' quantity of monsters wasn''t as absurd as when we were ambushed by those Three-Headed Dinosaur Skeletons. The Dungeon seems to have been losing the intent of killing us, or it''s just nning something else on the next floors.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 831.290.530 EXP]
[LEVEL 048/250?EXP 1.312.811.621/3.000.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Phantasmagoric Conjure; Spectral zing Wheels]
[Meat Wall]
[Phantom Limb; yful Sticky Tongue]
Hm? Floor 92 seems to be clustered with Yokai¡ What is it now?
.
.
.
Chapter 263: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 55/69; Yokai Village
263 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 55/69; Yokai Vige
.
.
.
Continuing through our exploration, we came across a strange gathering of Ghosts, Phantoms, and Yokai-type of monsters. As we explored floor 92, we encountered several Yokai, although they were less aggressive and more yful, seeking to annoy us instead of killing us. It was rather strange, but this facilitated the hunting for them.
Yokai on this floor consisted of the previous floor''s ones, the Giant ming Wheel, the Flesh Wall, and the asional Jumping Umbres. There were evolved forms of these as well, Wa Nyudo''s evolutions didn''t change their names, but their bodies would turn bigger, and more demon heads would grow inside of their wheels, they would have more strength, endurance, and speed, running through the floor while trying to smash anything that came across them.
Karakasa Kozo evolutions became greater umbres made of a thin yet incredibly sturdy paper. They had wide giant eyes over their umbre bodies, and bellow them, long, and incredibly strong tongues that would show up to attack and devour their prey.
Their sizes would now go over eight meters each, despite their sizes, their jumps were silent as if they weighed nothing. These beings could also manipte their tongues more skillfully, being able to even put on a fight against Wa Nyudo''s, these two beings would be seen usually fighting, although Karakasa Kozo''s usually seem to be just ying around, and Wa Nyudo''s are too serious of a monster to realize their enemy''s intentions.
Small white cats with red, orange and ck tattoos would show up from time to time, these beings were named Kashas and were another type of Yokai, these ming cats, although small, would burst from their positions with their fire,unching themselves at incredible speeds to surprise their preys, which usually are young Karakasa Kozos.
Kashas have amazing maniption over the Fire Attribute, but also seem to be rted to Phantoms, simr to the Phantom Foxes, now I wonder if those foxes were a family of Yokai as well? Their status screen didn''t say so, though.
Talking about cats, Yokai named Nekomatas would show up as well, these monsters were simr to Cat Sith, and also seemed to be rted to Kashas in some ways, however, Nekomatas were way more yful, and liked to attack with Shadow and Dark Magic, their sizes were small, not even over thirty centimeters tall, but they were able to walk in two legs, their bodies were usually dark-colored, with a small star-shaped tattoo in their foreheads, they were rather rare, so eating a bunch to gain a Skill wasn''t doable.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 586.990.600 EXP]
[LEVEL 048/250?EXP 1.899.802.221/3.000.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Never-Ending Hell mes of the ze Cat]
[Phantasmal Conjuration; Spectral Umbre Parade]
Indeed, it was that, a Yokai Vige¡ The ce was rather lively despite it being surrounded by an eerie and misty dungeon, there were several torches around the ind, illuminating it from the outside while making the mist not cover that zone entirely. There were long rock walls around as well, and only one closed door made of what seemed to be bones. Two Colossal monsters guarded the door.
They were giant muscr beings, towering over twelve meters each, the one in the left had blue-colored skin, with an angry face, and two fangsing from its lower jaw, its eyes were red and it had a long white horn on its forehead, with ck hair reaching its back, it seemed muscr, but it had a long belly as well. The one in the right was exactly the same as this guy, but he was red-colored. The two were wearing the skin and fur of Nekomata and Kasha while holding massive rock maces.
Although I could just kill them easily, raid the vige and eat everything inside in less than a minute, I was curious about their reasons to be here, and instead of the approach that I did with Nefertiti''s city, I wanted to be more casual and friendly, Nefertiti''s case started the moment they attacked us, but no one seems to have detected us yet, wanting to skin us alive or something.
As we approached the giant Onis, Oga, immediately recognized them as the Giant Mountain Onis from the Lower Realm. Talking about Oga, she had recognized some Yokai as well, these things live in the Lower Realm, it seems.
"Master Kireina, let me handle this, I think they can recognize my race and let us enter!"
Seeing why shouldn''t I let her do that, I nodded in affirmation.
"Sure, don''t disappoint me"
"I got this!"
Oga then ran towards the two Giant Onis, who overlooked her from above, with menacing res¡
"Halt! Who are you, Fire Oni woman!" (Red Mountain Oni)
"¡" (Blue Mountain Oni)
Oga approached them with a confident grin.
"You don''t'' recognize me? I am the Fire Oni Chief Daughter, Oga! The strongest Fire Oni, blessed by the Demi-God of Heat!"
"Oh?" (Red Mountain Oni)
"¡" (Blue Mountain Oni)
The Red Oni then talked to the Blue Oni, whispering to his ears, I could clearly hear what he was saying, however.
"She must be crazy¡ I bet she got lost inside of the Dungeon and has been insane since then¡"
The Blue Oni nodded with an understanding look.
"True¡ But, she''s cute¡ Look, she also came with a whole party of misfits, there are plenty of cute girls there as well, even a fairy¡"
"Ah! That''s true, I''ve never seen a fairy in person before¡ She is really enchanting¡"
"We should let them enter, and then report to the King''s guards about them, I''m sure he will find some new concubines¡"
It seems that my charming effect is affecting them even from this distance, just by ring at me, they immediately find me attractive and enchanting¡ Also, who is this King? And Concubines? Don''t make meugh¡
The Red Oni then nodded, with a determined look.
"Hm, alright, you can enter¡ Your party there is quite big¡ We need to check them out first, but they should also be able to enter, some are pretty strong, but no one seems to have bad intentions, our [Death Presence] would be able to tell already¡"
"¡"
The Blue Oni seemed very talkative, but only with the Red Oni, he''s silent with us, only looking at us with a serious expression.
Seeing the big news, Oga ran towards me, thinking that she was the one who managed to let us in, but in fact, it was her beauty and that of my wives and myself, and perhaps some of my daughters.
"Master Kireina, I did it! I told ya! Onis can immediately tell who I am!"
"Good job, Oga"
I patted Oga''s head, which made her blush immediately, her Fire Onipanions saw her once again letting her guard down against my caressing. Oga couldn''t directly stop me, so I patted her white hair to my heart''s content, it was rather hard, though, but her expression was worth it.
After Oga and her group passed through the door made of countless bones, the Red and Blue Onis stopped us and began to inspect us, most likely with some skill simr to [Appraisal]. I wonder how did these intelligent monsterse to live here. I could immediately tell that their version of [Appraisal] was inferior, as the small Illusion Thread Fabric that I put over my family didn''t let them discern the truth about our stats and skills, only showing fake, weak status.
"You guys are decently strong¡ You can pass, make sure to not make a fuss because you''re from rarer races¡ We don''t see Fairies or Cyclops here too often, well, we have never seen them before¡"
"¡"
The Red Oni did all the talk, while the Blue Oni only overlooked at us. Is he shy?
Anyways, we managed to get in without any troubles, it seems that being so aggressive all the time is not necessary? Still, I spread my Scarlet Phantom Foxes Clones all around the moment we entered. I also felt a powerful magic shield protecting the vige, it was very thin, almost indecipherable, but it was there. Its power originated from the giant Japanese-like building at the center of the vige, was a strong presence resided. This power must be the "King".
The whole Yokai Vige was made out of Japanese-like infrastructure and buildings. There were small houses made out of bricks from the dungeon, and others made out of bones. But they were so wlessly made that even if they were made of these rough materials, they looked very refined as if they were part of the Azuma Empire.
Most of the buildings were the houses of Yokai families, and others were shops, restaurants, and ces were they butcher hunted beasts and sell the pelts or materials. There was even a small auction house¡ They were rather advanced for just being monsters found inside a dungeon.
The Yokai''s living in this vige, that could be called a small city, were several types of intelligent races of Yokai, there were Ghosts types as well, like Yuki-Onnas, Yurei, Tamamo No Mae, and some other species that I couldn''t recognize¡
Like a small pale child that had a very calming yet eerie aura named Zashiki Warashi, beautiful women and handsome men that seemed human at first nce, but had long necks named Rokurokubi, weasel beastfolk with humanoid appearances but weasel-like features like ears, tails, and hair, who also had long des growing from their wrists named Kamaitachi¡
White Lamias, with incredibly pale white skin, white hair and white snake tails, wearing beautiful kimono and having small ghosts and phantoms around them named Shirohebi, thesemias resembled my Amiphossia a lot, but they were Yokai.
Onis with massive heads, which seemed to be their whole bodies, angry expressions and long tongues named Tsurube Otoshi and plenty of other beings, like the umbres from before, but they were greatly evolved versions, having now a humanoid body holding the main umbre body, they usually had the appearance of beautiful women and handsome males.
The incredible variety of Yokai in this ce had taken me aback, and by seeing so many having simr features than demi-human on the surface, I wondered why they weren''t on the surface instead. I do remember seeing beings like these in Azuma Empire through my Slime Clones eyes, but not as many. And all of it is protected by the "King". Who is this King?
With my family and Oga''s group, we rxed for a bit as we explored the vige to our heart''s content, the restaurant was incredibly varied for a vige in the middle of a dungeon, they even sold noodles and Ramen.
By using my charm, I managed to get some of the recipes from the chefs making the ramen, a small, old man, who had eyes on his hands and seemed to be a Yokai species named Tenome, said that they do the noodles with a flour made by smashing the bones of Nekomata and Kasha, adding some water, a surprisingly delicious dough would be made, which was then converted into noodles and boiled.
They also had other types of meat than Nekomata and Kasha, but these were usually the mostmon, and cheap as well, it was also delicious when cooked just right and by using the special sauces they had created by fermenting the Necro nts that grow in these floors, the preparations were delicacies.
Although the vige was big, they didn''t have cattle, and consisted on only hunting for food, as the monsters were plenty everywhere, also, killing monsters inside of dungeons would more than just their meat, sometimes equipment, minerals, gemstones, and potions would drop, which these Yokai would use for other necessities, like needing metal to make better weapons or houses using these dropped equipment and minerals, using potions as medicine if needed, and so on.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
There was a big shop where a talented group of beautiful Arachne-like Yokai named Jorogumo would sew beautiful clothes, we ended up buying several kimonos and Japanese-like attires that we have never seen elsewhere, even in my Kingdom.
In the middle of our shopping, we were interrupted by a group of Yokai wearing armors, most of them were Oni and beastfolk of various sizes and colors, some were even turtle beastfolk. The guards announced that the Yokai King called for a meeting with all of our party. Seeing no problem in seeing this Yokai King in person, I didn''t oppose the guards as we slowly walked towards the big building in the middle of the vige.
.
.
.
Chapter 264: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 56/69; Obtaining a New Loyal Dog
264 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 56/69; Obtaining a New Loyal Dog
.
.
.
Entering the building in the middle of the vige, which resembled a beautiful Japanese castle, made out of finely crafted minerals and bones, we were greeted by a group of beautiful Yokai women, Yuki-Onna, Yurei, Kitsune, Kamaitachi, Jorogumo, and Oni of various subspecies.
And then, every girl, giving a nice a gentle smile, said at the same time;
"Wee~ The Great King is patiently awaiting thedy''s party on the upper floors, please, follow us~"
I let my family know that it was fine to enter without making a fuss, however, Nesiphae and Nixephine were too big to enter through the doors, Amiphossia and Valentia were able to fit just fine, but my two giant wives were told to wait outside. There are other types of Giant Yokai in this town, but the King is not a Giant type Yokai, so he didn''t make a Giant Door, understandable, I suppose.
The Japanese-like castle was made out of ten floors, and we had to walk them all to reach the King''s floor, which was at the top of the castle, in every floor we saw different rooms, kitchens and Yokai cleaning and conversing, in a seemingly calm and rxed atmosphere. What I noticed the most, is that there were barely any men, which were mostly the guards, everyone else was incredibly beautiful Yokai women, of the highest quality. Are all of these this "King" concubines?
Entering the tenth floor, we were greeted by a beautifulmia-like Yokai, a Shirohebi, with pale white skin, aquamarine eyes, silver hair, and white snake tail, small ghost yfully flew around her.
"Wee, travelers! The King has been excited since you appeared seemingly out of nowhere in our vige, and he has been captivated by the women''s beauty, especially the Fairy Lady. Miss, what must be your name?"
"Oh? My, my~ I feel honored that the King himself has been captivated by my beauty. My name is Kireina¡ Is the King sick? Why hasn''t he showed up? I''m excited about meeting him!"
Suddenly, as I said these words, coughs could be heard behind the walls of the room, it seems that the King was right there, as I could feel his presence, and seemed to be surprised by my question.
"Geh! I-I''m not sick!"
A young, yet brave voice appeared, it resembled a lot that of my son Ryo.
Suddenly, a young Yokai appeared, walking in haste to meet us. His body was muscr yet slim, his skin was red like rubies and his eyes orange with fiery mesing from them. He had two, small red horns on his forehead, with short ck hair. He seemed like a young Red Oni man, with the exception that he had six arms.
His body was of around 1.70 meters tall and he wore a loosen Japanese like attires, which were made of a red and orange fabric, depicting beautiful erupting volcanoes.
"Here I am, fairy woman! I''m the Yokai King; Ashura!"
Indeed, he was six-armed Ashura, and his name was Ashura as well? Now that I think about it, we haven''t seen Ashuras here, and they also seem to be an extinct species, yet there is one right in front of me¡
"Oh~! So, you must be the Yokai King! Ashura sama!"
"That''s right! Praise me more!"
To think that the famous Yokai King, the one who made all of this vige, with all of their gastronomy, clothes and alchemy advancements was this Ashura right here, he only seemed like a seventeen years old kid, but seeing my son, who isn''t even a year old and already looks mature, I could assume that Ashura may be younger than he looks.
"I have summoned you here because your party is filled with beautiful and exotic women I''ve never seen! And to foster my ever-growing harem, I want all of you to be my concubines! Especially you, fairydy, your beauty does not have equal in this ce, so I want you to be my main wife!"
Haha¡ What a stupid child.
"My, my¡ Is the King serious? Will you ept me as a wife¡? To the little me?"
I yed dumb as the King approached me with a perverted look that only a stupid kid would make, my wives and children looked at me withplex looks, thinking that I was being serious about my words¡ I am just a very good actor, or do they think that I would ept that a child took me as a wife out of nowhere?
"Of course! Your beauty has no equal! Those scarlet eyes¡ fair white skin¡ purple hair¡ semi-transparent wings that resemble the finest of gemstones! And those¡ big¡ melons!"
"Oh¡ K-King¡"
"Now,e here at¡"
As the King was about to grab one of my breasts with his hand, I let out of my powerful Aura. A powerful wave filled the entire room, every Yokai fainted in ce, and the King becamepletely paralyzed.
"But¡ I refuse¡"
The pressure of my Aura, that my family seemed to be immune to, affected everyone else, now, only the King remained standing, while every other Yokai serving him fainted unconscious¡
The Yokai King, Ashura, looked at me with a perplexed expression. His body was shaking intensively, as his muscles tightened up, he was trying his best to break through the paralysis inflicted on his whole body.
Mustering resolve to speak after such a shock, he said;
"W-Who are you¡?! T-That power¡! What¡ What have I let enter on my domain?!"
"Nice to meet you, King. I am Kireina, the Empress of the Dark Moon Kingdom, in the surface¡"
"D-Dark Moon Kingdom?! What is that? S-Surface?! So, you bunch are really from¡ ugh¡ uagh¡"
I tightened my Aura around the King''s throat, forcibly stopping him to keep babbling nonsense.
"I am the one who asks questions now, King¡"
"Gggaah¡ Y-You! I-I''m going to¡! Guuah¡ Geuueh¡!"
"Hm? What did you say? I couldn''t hear you; can you repeat what you said?"
The King was now only struggling to breathe, as my Aura surrounded his entire throat and chest, taking all of the air on his lungs out, he was suffocating.
"Guuagh¡! Geeh¡! Hiiiii¡! P-Please¡! S-Spare me¡! Gggaah!"
"What a good dog¡"
sh!
I slowly released my Aura from the King''s throat, as he fell down to the ground, breathing heavily as he tried to fill his lungs with air once again.
"Haah¡! Haaaahhh¡! Uugh¡ Haah¡ Haahh¡"
As he kneeled in the ground, I stood up, and sat my butt over his muscr back, a powerful pressure made the King fall to the floor. He seemed shocked by my actions.
"H-How dare you¡ I''m the King¡ Not¡ a chair¡!"
Inflicting a little bit more of force over the King''s back, he suddenly struggled in pain, as I talked once again.
"Silence, talk whenever I ask you a question. Until then, you''re a chair. Understand?"
"Y-Yesss¡ I-I-I understand¡! I do¡ Uuaagh! I really do¡ D-Don''t kill me¡! D-Don''t kill me¡! Gaah!"
"Okay, okay, rx¡ There, I lowered my weight, how about it? Not so bad now, eh?"
"Haah¡ Haaah¡ Haaah¡ T-Thanks¡"
After seeing all of my acts, my family seemed relieved. They were already used to me doing such things before, surprisingly. They were rather happy that I wouldn''t let this kid vite me in front of everyone.
"Fufufu, insolent children need to be punished after all~ Anyways, it seems that the ces have switched, I am the Queen here, and you are just my chair. Got it?"
"Y-Yes¡ I''m¡ I''m¡ a¡ chair¡"
"Ohoho! You learn too fast! You must be really scared for your life! What a good instinct~"
Having the Yokai King, Ashura,pletely submitted to me, and working as a chair, I started asking him different questions about his origin and that of this vige.
Ashura seems to have been born in the Lower Realm but was almost beat to death by his older brother and expulsed from the ze Ashura Country due to being untalented. He then wondered the Lower Realms, a dangerous ce filled with monsters everywhere, until one day, in hopes of reaching the surface and forgetting everyone here, he climbed the dungeon through the same route that the Fire Oni used. However, as he reached higher floors, he was ambushed and almost killed several times.
Getting lost in the Dungeon, he tried to go back to the Lower Realms, but never found the ce where he came from. Lost in the dungeon, he stayed inside and survived however he could. Finding this floor filled with weak monsters and Yokai that didn''t pose much of a threat to him, he built himself a small vige with the knowledge he was taught of on his country, as the years went through, he grew stronger and more intelligent Yokai showed up, gathering around the strong, he was admired by his strength, even as a talentless Ashura, he seemed to be a very strong monster nheless.
He gathered other Onis and Yokai that sometimes would spawn in this ce, some other Yokai''s with intelligence would show up after spawned Yokai had offspring. Through thest ten years, Ashura gathered over two hundred Yokai, and made himself this small vige, using the talents of different Yokais, he built fancier ces, better clothes, delicious food, and even an auction house, and with the dungeon constantly dropping useful things, he thought that going back to the Lower Realms was unnecessary, as maybe he couldn''t be the King of Ashuras, but he could be the King of Yokai''s. He lived in luxury as his servants attended all of his needs, he trained his magic and created a safer vige by surrounding it with a magic barrier, making the people flourish in a safe environment.
"So, there is even an Ashura Nation? Interesting, what do you say, Ryo, do you want to meet them?"
Ryo shrugged.
"I don''t care, but if they''re strong, maybe"
"Haha, my adorable son is very simpleminded, I suppose¡ How about you Zehe?"
"Oh? I don''t really care either, I was born a Troll after all¡"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Hm, that''s true. I suppose I wouldn''t really care if there was a Fairy Vige, I would care if there was a Caterpir Vige¡ Hey, King, is there a Caterpir Vige in the Lower Realm?"
The Yokai King struggled to bellow me.
"I-I told you everything¡ N-No¡ There isn''t a Caterpir Vige¡ And what is a Caterpir¡?"
"Sigh¡ Nothing, never mind¡ Hm, now what should I do with you? Should I eat you?"
"E-Eat?! P-Please¡ Y-You said that¡ If I told you everything¡ You would spare my life¡!"
"Ah? I never said anything like that, you''reing out with excuses!"
As I was about to grab the King''s head with my delicate yet incredibly strong hands to smash his head and eat him, he cried and came with a "brilliant" idea.
"W-Wait! Please, I''m just a talentless Ashura! I-I can lead you to my Nation¡ There are plenty of talented and incredibly strong Ashuras there! M-My big brother in specific¡! He''s the most talented of them all¡!"
"Oh? Really?"
"Y-Yeah! He''s blessed by two gods after all!"
"Hmm, two god blessings¡ Not bad, and the other Ashuras, if they are all as strong as you, I could eat hundreds and maybe get some new abilities¡"
"Y-Yes¡ See?"
"Hm, would you really sell off your people like that? You are shameless, aren''t you?"
The King suddenly changed his look, and became weirdly serious¡
"I-I don''t care about them, they can all go to hell, eat them, I don''t mind"
"Ah~! Good response, chair! Now you have been promoted to a loyal dog! Bark for me!"
"B-Bark¡?! I-I¡"
Forcing the stuttering King, I released my Aura once again.
"Bark"
"Y-Yes! Wuan¡! Wuan¡ W-Wuan¡!"
"Ohh? Hahaha! You really want to live, eh? Bark louder if you agree!"
"WUAN! WUAN! WUAN! W-WUAN¡"
"Bwahahaha! What a good dog!"
.
.
.
After ridiculing the King while my familyughed at his pathetic behavior, he was finally freed from my grasp, but he became a very obedient boy. I could feel that he held some resentment of course he waspletely enraged, but his life seemed more important than his pride, perhaps that''s what made him so different than his brethren.
After talking some more with him, my charm effect did the rest, making the Yokai King believe my generosity way too fast, and it seems that his libido was very strong still, his eyes nced at my womanly features with great lust. I didn''t feel anything though, not even disgust, I just didn''t mind. I do also look at beautiful women with those same eyes. Still, every time I talked, he was very serviceable and submissive.
The Yokai King has over fifty concubines, that work all around the building, so he called for them and brought a nice feast with delicious preparations, most of them resembling Japanese cuisine. Although there was a clearck of good ingredients and meat, it was good enough to satiate some of my hunger.
Afterward, I enved the Yokai King with a Soul Pact and left my family enjoying anotherter feast in the castle. I will most likely grab all of these Yokai and bring them to the surface in the next days, coupled with the Desert Beastfolk and Demons from Nefertiti, and these Yokai, there will be a lot of diversity in my Kingdom. Yokai seems to be incredibly talented in different areas and fields, so they will be very useful. After all, they were able to build all of this from bones and rocks.
In the night, I wandered around the vige and captured various Yokais to eat them, there were over three hundred, so some disappearing wouldn''t affect the poption so much. I captured the ones I deemed rare and that held interesting abilities, although it would be a gamble if I even gain any Skill from them, I also wanted to taste their flesh.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 124.570.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 048/250?EXP 2.024.372.221/3.000.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Phantasmagoric Yokai Apparition]
[Storm Sickles of the Whirlwind Weasel]
[Lineage of Fantastical Beasts; Yokai Spiritual Bloodline]
.
.
.
[NAME: Ashura
[CLASS: Six mes Martial Artist
[RACE: Six-Armed zing Ashura
[LEVEL: 52/250
[STATUS: Scared, Charmed.
[HP: 406/406
[MP: 127/127
[STAMINA: 180/180
[STRENGTH: 412
[DEFENCE: 320
[MAGIC: 72
[RESISTANCE: 217
[SPEED: 308
[CHARISMA: 100
[LUCK: 10
[Skills]
[zing Ashura''s Bloodline (Weak)]
[Six-Armed Wrestling Techniques; Level 5]
[Superhuman Strength; Level 4]
[zing Physique; Level 3]
[ming Psyche; Level 2]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 3]
[zing Fist Techniques; Level 4]
[Fire Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Enhanced Fiery Senses; Level 3]
[zing Hell Aura Maniption; Level 4]
[Titles]
[Disowned Son] [Yokai King]
------
Bestiary
[Six-Armed zing Ashura]
The Ashura race was thought to be extinct in the surface, but this was an only half-truth, as the Ashuras had several subspecies, and these ze Ashuras are one of them. Living in the harsh environment of the Lower Realm, werevakes, liquidher, and hellish beasts make their home, they have grown incredibly strong to survive, to the point of creating their own nation, and be distinguished as one of the strongest races in the Lower Realm.
Although Ashura seems to be weaker than the average ze Ashura, he''s still fairly strong, enough to dominate this floor of the dungeon with his wits and strength, gathering Yokai and leading them to construct such ce. Now imagine how strong would be his brother, who was deemed to be the strongest and most talented Ashura born since a millennium¡
Chapter 265: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 57/69; Grand Forest Monster Diversification
265 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 57/69; Grand Forest Monster Diversification
[Day 174]
Last night was fairly enjoyable, after making the Yokai King, Ashura, my pawn, he organized a nice feast for all of us. Afterward, I took his royal room for myself and the rest of my wives, where we had fun for several hours through the night.
The Yokai King had to go to another room somewhere while being consoled by his countless concubines. I think I destroyed his pride a lot yesterday, but that is also what makes a good pawn as well.
Unless they are my loyal servants, like Truhan or Celica, pride shouldn''t be too dominant in them if I''m aiming for them to be loyal to me. I could have brainwashed him with my Slime Clones parasites, but I choose not to, as I was originally going to eat him, and afterward, I felt like making him constantly fearful about me instead of being a fanatic was a nice punishment for trying to touch me.
This morning I was woken up by seven beautiful Yokai women dressed in Japanese attires that seemed to be abination between a maid and a kimono dress. They greeted us and brought yet another feast to our bed. The Yokai King was at the back, obediently greeting me.
"Good morning, Master Kireina. I have brought you delicious food to start the day"
"Well done, Ashura. You''re showing your worth as a pawn, eh? Fufu"
Over my mischievous smile and yful chuckle, Ashura seemed to be both fearful and charmed by my morning beauty. My shoulders were visible as the Kimono I was wearing was moved to the sides, and myrge breast was also almost nude due to this, only barely hiding the nipples.
"Oh? What are you looking at, Ashura? Do you see something you like? Do you feel daring enough to try and touch me again? Fufu"
"Agh! N-No, not at all, Empress Kireina! I apologize¡"
It seems that although his eyes are perverted, he knows very well what will happen to him if he tries anything funny. I was thinking on a variety of punishments, from transferring his soul to a Yuki-Onna and be impregnated for the whole week to Synthesizing his body with the countless beast and transform him into a mutant Chimera. But he was behaving well, so I allowed him to keep his concubines.
After the plentiful feast, where my children joined in as well, from their private rooms where they were sleeping, I looted a little bit of the poor treasury of this Vige, there wasn''t anything noteworthy outside of dropped items from Dungeon Monsters, still, I took it all greedily.
Before proceeding through the dungeon, I called my servants back in the Kingdom to see how things were going. My Summon Clones have been steadily producing food and Undead Soldiers, to the point that they had to move the Undead Soldiers and Familiars to the forest, and the forest suddenly became filled with deadly monsters.
Although the Undead is rather passive and obedient, the Familiars have gone through a rampage around the forest, and Guubo and the two Chimera Guardians had to get involved, beating the thousands of Familiars and eating them. It wasn''t really a problem as it was resolved very quickly, but the forest is filling itself with crazed Familiar beast once again.
Due to this, the Rin Sisters saw the value on this and began to create Hunting and Extermination missions through the Grand Forest, rewarding Knights, Adventurers, and other people brave enough to go hunt these powerful monsters. Thanks to this, the people in the Kingdom have a nice way to train with their life in danger instead of the automatized training that soldiers usually have, and the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon was getting boring for some people too.
The Kingdom profit from this as the Familiars are killed and butchered, ready to be given to the people as food, while the people as well benefit from this as they gain money from the extermination missions. Interestingly enough, the summoned Familiars are diversifying themselves in the wild areas of the Grand Forest due to the high amount of natural Mana in the environment, multiplying incredibly fast, maintaining this new cycle that I never predicted.
As my Summoning Clones summon more and more without stopping or feeling tired, this cycle never ends and it bes an endless profit from both sides. Some Undead monsters like Skeleton Soldiers that escaped to the wild forest are also evolving by themselves and thening back already stronger than before when called by the Summoning Clones.
Although my Lesser Slime Clones in charge of fusing the skeletons are working hard, they are limited still and cannot multiply by themselves, and because the monsters keep being summoned constantly, things like these were bound to happen. My strongest servants keep most of the Kingdom safe, and the monsters don''t really dare to enter any upied area as they are being guarded by special Undead, Slimes, and Giant Skeleton Guardians, alongside newly constructed Bone Towers packed with deadly Magic Cannons.
This "Wild Area" inside of the Kingdom is actually rather beneficial, and although I could make some of my Summoning Clones stop working so things would get calmer, the amount of work that everyone is having due to this is great for the Kingdom, which was being too rxedtely as everything is handled to everyone, most of the poption waszing around, while only the royal soldiers and some adventurers were working hard every day. Now there is an influx of new adventurers and voluntary soldiers have appeared, seeking the rewards in the missions.
Most of the Grand Forest animals and monsters were already getting extinct due to overhunting from my Kingdom, and because Familiar meat was so easily avable in shops and given for free to most of the poption, everyone ended up bing sedentary¡
Thoughts like "If we get a nice house and some food every day, what''s the point on working so hard?" weremon, but after the Familiars and Undead rampaging around the Wild Area and the guild releasing thousands of new missions with juicy rewards, everyone was now eager to gain themselves some easy money or even be rich on my Kingdom standards. Others were being obsessed with bing stronger as well.
There was also the overpoption problem because I wanted so many people for the uing wars, the Kingdom also suffered from overpoption, and thanks to the expeditions to kill dangerous monsters like Familiars, especially beasts like Giant Hydras, Thunderstorm Phoenixes and so on, some adventurers dying was bing amon thing, slowly normalizing my poption.
Also, thanks to the Undead and Familiars, the smallmunities of intelligent beings in the forest ended up joining in the Kingdom forcefully, like the Dryads. Even the Dryad Empress ended up leaving her precious sacred forest in a hurry while being chased by a pack of Draconic Lions.
Now, aside from the ssic Dungeon quest, there are hunting quests, butchering quests, etc. The kingdom was blossoming with work to do, and everyone was looking forward to getting stronger, even if they were partially risking their lives. Well, there were still some sedentary families that even after knowing that they could get rich and grow stronger quickly decided to just live on their houses with the daily Familiar meat and vegetables.
However, the Rin Sisters are making countless propagandas to incentive the people to work hard, and it''s working rather well, this is probably knowledge from Earth that they are using in this situation, as the Rin Sisters are my split minds at the end of the day. They have been also helping with the creation of new magic technology based on earth, managing to create something simr to radios, automatic electric fans for the heat of summer, and so on.
The crafters and alchemists have been working together,bining magic technology with golem technology and alongside the support of my useful Slime Clones, they have managed to create several items of great value, even a freezer was recently created to maintain the food inside and stop it from deteriorating quickly. Although magic could be used for this, without several high-level mages, it was highly impractical, there may be strong mages on my kingdom, but 99% of them werepletely battle oriented. Other things that could be used are Item Box, but Item Boxes are actually rare.
Them beingmon between my family may seem because of my blessing from the System Master, some of my closest servants who have reached high realms of evolution also possessrge Item Box, however, themon citizen and even strong soldiers, knight or adventurers barely have Item Boxes of 5 to 10 slots, barely able to fit some things inside, without the ability to stack items and neither store massive quantities of things.
Although the Item Box of my family and mine could be used as a storage to the entire Kingdom, I cant just transport the items to them as I don''t possess Space Magic, so it''s better for them to store things in storages underground and the creation of freezers is indeed an easier way to maintain food without having to call mages that can control temperatures to help out all the time.
Another thing to note is that any of my Clones made with my flesh don''t have Item Box neither they can use my own, each time I make them go look for loot in the dungeon, they have to carry them to me personally. Perhaps if those Monkey Prodigies born some months ago that had Time magic talent and other interesting magic talents helped out, we could do leaps in technological advancements.
However, they are still learning, and it seems that Dream, Time and Space Magic are incredibly hard to learn and understand, even talented mages born with their affinities take months and years to figure out functional spells that aren''t purely offensive.
I think that we aren''t that far from making actual TV and even Computers. This technological advancement is slowly spreading through the Kingdom, and the Rin Sisters are nning on creating a big "technological boom" by inserting all of these valuable items to the market while also renovating the city and streets, to more modern looking ones in earth. However, these projects are going to take a lot of time, and we are barely scratching the surface for now.
Magic is truly wonderful, as it can rece a lot of things that would be tooplicated to make with the rustic technology from the earth, and by applying this knowledge, the Rin Sisters are making incredible leaps towards a brighter future for the Dark Moon Kingdom. The Rin Sisters are my split minds, so they are technically me, because of this, I feel proud of my work, even though the present me that is talking right now hasn''t done anything of that. It''s a strange feeling.
Moving to more important matters, my seven little chicks are still inside of their eggs, and refuse toe out, although Nephiana was worried at first, she understood that the chicks were fine inside and that in fact, they were getting stronger while preparing to hatch. Due to this, she has been patient for now, awaiting the eggs to hatch while she gives them her warmness and enhances their essences with her Wind Aura. Smilkas, Ocypete, and Rh visit her daily, bringing her delicious new snacks and gifts.
Nephiana had already made good friends with Rh as both of them came from the same ve group, had simr Attributes and personalities, Rh wanted to have her vengeance against the Hero of Raging Winds, but was too weak to participate in the war, so she was thankful of Nephiana for killing the bastard. Ocypete and Smilkas are her most recent friends, Ocypete had frown more confident and less shy and was introduced to the Wind Valkyries and Harpy group by Nephiana and Viento after all. Smilkas is always with Ocypete, so she became friends with Nephiana very quickly due to her cheerful and friendly personality.
Oh, and about the groups, I sent to the other Dungeons, they''re doing pretty fine, growing stronger and having their own adventures. They better get stronger fast, as they are my strongest soldiers and servants, and their strength increasing is crucial for the Kingdom.
As I finished assessing the things on my mind, Ailine and Vudia were hugging my hips while rubbing their adorable little faces on my dress.
"Mommy, you smell so good, like flowers!" (Ailine)
"I love mommy''s scent! It''s very sweet, unlike mother (Brontes) who has a salty scent, but both are nice!" (Vudia)
"H-Hm?! Two little princesses are smelling their mother, what is this?"
My fairy body is constantly releasing a sweet and alluring perfume that its hard to mask, my children and wives in specific are very sensitive with it and feel naturally attracted with it, smelling it for longer periods of time can make them feel rxed, releasing tensions and clearing the mind.
Vudia and Ailine, because they are always stuck with me, had developed a small addiction to this scent, and are now shamelessly rubbing their noses on my dress, to get all of this sweet fragrance.
"Hm, should I make perfume and sell it? It could be a nice product in the Kingdom, we could even export it to other ces as well, like the Azuma Empire¡"
"That would be nice! So, I can always smell like mommy!" (Ailine)
"Ooh! I want one too, so mother (Brontes) can smell sweet too!" (Brontes)
"Vudia, don''t be so rude with your mother Brontes, her salty smell is due to her sweating and the mineral properties of her skin and muscles. I particrly like it a lot, it''s one of her charming features"
"Ooh! I see! It''s just that I like sweets more than salty food" (Vudia)
"Ohh? That is not a fair excuse! Time to punish you with a thousand tickles!"
I quickly caught my precious little Vudia with my arms as I began to tickle her small belly, neck, and arms, she immediately burst in yful and innocentughter, Ailine was also not spared.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After everything was done and ready, we said our goodbyes to the grateful Yokai, who had high spirits due to the new Familiar meat and vegetables.
Reaching floor 93, we found new types of wild Yokai and some evolved forms of the past monsters. Alongside this, small skirmishes and wars between different species of Ghost and Yokai were verymon as well.
.
.
.
Chapter 266: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 58/69; Rushing Through Floors
266 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 58/69; Rushing Through Floors
.
.
.
Kasha and Nekomata made up most of the threats on floor 93. Kashas, the small zing kittens had evolved and their chubby bodies became bigger and more athletic, their ck ws turned red-colored, and their whole backs were covered in powerful mes. Although they enjoy being lone hunters, these Kashas as they evolved and became more intelligent would form groups, where the females usually took the lead, and the males were mere pawns.
Evolved Kashas had stronger and bigger jaws, and with their fire attribute magic, they were serious threats for most inexperienced adventurers, and even veterans would have very hard times against a pack of them. Although, much like the Phantom Foxes, they probably haven''t reached the peak of their evolutions
Nekomatas on the other side grew bigger and had more humanoid figures, with adorable cat faces, they wielded steel weapons and could cast Shadow and Dark magic, and some could travel through shadows. Nekomatas were sneaky bastards and their evolved forms were even more, now bing more malicious than their pre-evolved selves, they usually coated their weapons in poison to inflict status effects on their victims. Nekomatas will never attack head-on, choosing to ambush they''re from the shadows or through different corridors or rooms.
An interesting thing is that both Kashas and Nekomatas developed Light and Holy Resistance while having immunity to Fire on the Kasha''s side and Dark and Shadow Immunity on the Nekomatas side. They were truly an advanced type of monster, with several resistance sand immunities.
After defeating without any effort small groups of Kasha and Nekomata, which were made up of five to fifteen of them, we came across a small skirmish between the two feline species of Yokai. Over fifty Kasha led by an Imperial Kasha Chief attacked another group of over seventy Nekomata, led by an old Nekomata Wizard.
The Imperial Kasha Chief had three times the size of an evolved Kasha, a massive feline head, giant ruby-colored ws, and a long cat tail, zing with never-ending mes. It seemed to have a third eye in the middle of its forehead, which had an orange color and released a powerful ze. This evolution could enve other Kasha and even had two giant Wa Nyudo''s as bodyguards, floating in the air while spinning with their fiery wheels. The beast resembled a Fire God.
The Nekomata Wizard was an old Nekomata that obtained the Wizard ss and was versed in magic spell casting. With its powerful magic stat and the skill [Chant Revocation], it was able to repeatedly use spells and conjures without having to chant for them. With the support of its boosting spells, magic shields, and Dark magic, the usually weaker Nekomatas were putting an amazing work in the skirmish, pressuring the Kasha Chief to either retreat or ept its defeat.
The Kasha chief was overwhelmed, but it resisted the attacks with the help of its two enved Wa Nyudo''s, that it until Amiphossia entered in the fight. Expanding her domain, she created a phantom world and enclosed the monsters inside, suddenly, thousands of phantom hands appeared and began to attack the Kasha chief and its ves.
Amiphossia learned that she was able to use Techniques with these Phantom Hands, and quickly overwhelmed the beasts with incredibly might, by releasing Martial and weapon techniques, smashing the monsters into piles minced meat and shattered bones.
Y other children took care of the Nekomata Wizard, who was ambushed by Ryo and smashed to death by his powerful fists. The rest of the monsters were juicy EXP and we shared their kills by all of us.
Now that I can just disarm traps and spawn artifacts beforehand with my Scarlet Phantom Fox Clones, we haven''t been pressured by such things through the whole journey of this floor. The next floors are already getting disarmed as well, so we can advance through the Dungeon at a greater speed than before, without any worries about ambushes, traps, and other tricks that the Dungeon may have.
Reaching the stairs towards floor 94, we quickly descended in a rxed manner, while snacking on the Kasha and Nekomata''s flesh and the vast number of Ghosts everywhere.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 649.730.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 048/250?EXP 2.674.102.221/3.000.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic; Young Fiery Cat Kasha]
Floor 94 was almost the same as the previous floor except gigantic skeletons wandering around everywhere, these skeletons were an Undead and Yokai type of monster, named Gashadokuro.
Different than the Giant Skeleton Warriors from my Kingdom and the ones I can summon, these beings are considerably stronger, and if one looks carefully through their titanic bodies, they are made of countless of small bones put together, theyck a Core, something rare for Undead monsters, their entire skeletal bodies are maintained solely by the strength and supernatural force of the thousands of evil ghosts inhabiting their bodies.
Although slow, each of these monsters'' punches was devastating, so I had to take out my armors and fight them off with the support of my family and Oga. After a small fight, I discovered that these monsters have amazing resistance to the Undead''s usual weaknesses like Fire, Light, and Holy, and were resistant to most elements as well, like Thunder, Earth, Nature, Dark, and Shadow.
Taking out my Seraph Armor, I selected a differentbination using the [Azure Dragon Armor] alongside the [Fallen Winged Demon Armor] and by infusing them with my Aura and the Attributes of Soul and Phantom, something that I haven''t tried before, but found to be possible.
The armor quickly shaped over my body as it mutated into a new and strange form, resembling a howling skull, my helmet and shoulder decorations held yellowish gemstones in their skull teeth. The armor had six skeletal arms and a powerful phantasmal tail grew on my back, my wings becamepletely made of phantoms and my whole presence resembled a god of death.
The massive Gashadokuro sensed my overwhelming pressure as they feel the necessity to kill me, as a threat to their existences, the thousands of ghosts maintain these monsters rushed towards me with their gigantic skeleton bodies.
By manipting my Aura, I generated a phantasmagoric hand that shed against the first skeleton, sting its skull off and then smashing its massive ribcage into debris. The next skeleton decided to use magic, conjuring powerful rays of phantoms, unlucky for him, with this armor I could easily devour phantoms, so I waspletely unaffected I was strengthened by it.
As I flew with the [Illogical Propulsion Speed] Skill, I reached the second of my victims, manipting my aura into the voracious gigantic skull that munched over the giant skeleton-like snacks.
Although they were destroyed into pieces, the skeleton arms and legs were still active and needed to be taken care of by my family, but due to my weakening them enough, they were rather easy to smash and then eat. Amiphossia and her party thoroughly devoured every small ghost that came out of the bones.
When the sixth colossal skeleton fell to the ground, a massive pile of bones was visible through the entire floor. It seems that these monsters took too long to generate, so these six ones were the only ones on this floor. I devoured most of the bones and ghosts as a Red Slime and then proceeded through the floor while wearing my eerie and phantasmal armor. By eating ghosts with this armor, it mutated and became even more terrifying looking.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 722.846.000 EXP]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 049/250?EXP 0.396.948.221/3.650.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[Phantasmal Symbiosis]
Oh! I''m about to get into the 1/5 of my way to my next evolution¡ Yeah, it will take a long time¡
Floor 95 was filled with Gashadokuro and third stage Kasha and Nekomata, the Gashadokuro would usually ignore these two species, as the two feline species fought each other viciously for territory and also food.
The dormant giant skeletons immediately woke up after sensing my menacing presence and came rushing towards our group, without much time to think, I rushed towards the giant skeletons and smashed their skulls and ribcages with immense phantasmagoric blows. While using different techniques with my phantom ws and hands, I managed to smash the eight Gashadokuro to the ground, where my children and wives finished them off by extracting the ghosts from the giant masses of bones.
Afterward, the groups of Kasha and Nekomata noticed our presence andunched themselves against our backs. Whole groups of third stage Nekomata showed up, having advanced sses they possessed powerful weapon techniques and magic while the third stage of Kasha had bigger bodies, flexible limbs, and powerful jaws, the mes on their bodies could even melt the bones of the Gashadakuro like nothing and their w and Bite Skills were devastating.
Kasha now enved several Wa Nyudos, and by absorbing their zing strength, they managed to create something simr to a Symbiosis with them, strengthening each other with their me Auras.
Valentia used her [Monster Arm] to transform parts of her body into the sturdy scales of a Shadow Wyvern, massive wings, and sharp ws and fangs. Her usual red hair had now converted into a dark purple as her ears were partially covered in these deep ck scales.
Her scarlet eyes shined brightly as she flew through the air and confronted the Kashas with amazing techniques and magic, a devastating onught fell over the ignorant beast as my daughter ripped them into shreds without any effort. Her Dark mes even burned the Kasha''s mes and bypassed their [Fire Immunity] as Valentia''s mes were of the Shadow and Dark Attribute, and only imitated mes in appearance.
Vudia, Ailine, and Aarae held each other hands as they conjured a devastating storm of Thunder, Wind, and Water Attributes, sting the Nekomata group mercilessly into pieces. Ryo on the other side rushed through with his strengthened physique and muscles, and by using his transformation skill, he became a furious multi-armed warrior that annihted anything that came his way.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Against my children, all of these monsters were nothing but easy EXP and a snack, perhaps a Boss could give us some challenges, and even theter floors of such a "high level" Dungeon weren''t much of a threat. Perhaps the god never expected fast-growing demi-humans to visit its dungeon, expecting the slow-growing humans to explore and die a lot in the process.
After eating most of the bones, and the Kasha and Nekomata''s flesh and blood, we proceeded through the next floor. My Scarlet Phantom Fox came rushing at me while bringing us all of the gathered loot from the countless chests around the floors.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 785.990.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 049/250?EXP 1.182.938.221/3.650.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[Soul Parasite]
At floor 96 things became rather heated, literally. The eerie and cold aura suddenly turned incredibly hot. Thousands of small red-colored will-o-wisp danced and flew around the floor. Small arcs of fire moved around as well, and there were snakes made of fire moving through the Dungeon Walls.
Kashas have takenpletely over this floor, killing any Nekomata that tried toe here. The Fire Felines dominated the ce entirely and they were the sole rules alongside other Fire-based life forms and ze Ghosts.
Floor 97 and 98 weren''t any different, each floor was filled with gigantic packs of Kasha, who had evolved into their fourth and fifth stages. Led by Kasha Chiefs, the rampaged around with their gigantic evolved bodies, each Kasha being over ten meters tall, their cattails, although fluffy were covered in hellish mes.
However, because I possessed Fire and Lava immunity, their attacks dealt no damage to me, and I absorbed their ghostly souls with my armor, straightening myself, I now resembled a bulky and sturdy skeleton made of shiny and gray steel.
Reaching the stairs to floor 99, where the long-awaited ninth Boss slumbered, we were ambushed by a st stand" from the Kashas, a gigantic Grand Kasha Chief overlooked at us as itmanded its massive army of Kasha, ze Ghosts, and Wa Nyudos. The ze monstersunched towards our group with immense voracity, desiring to eat our flesh and drink our blood with all of their might, but they only received our magic and techniques, each Kasha was destroyed into pieces by my children while my wives sliced them in half, froze them alive or grilled them alive with powerful thunder.
I let my eager children fight the Grand Kasha Chief, which had a strengthparable to the Giant Phantom Fox Chief that had three heads. The colossal zing cat jumped to the air as it rained my children with massive fireballs, only to be surprised from the back by abined attack from Valentia and Ryo, several of its bones were broken simultaneously while falling to the ground.
Then, Amiphossia and her group attacked the beast face, while Aarae, Vudia, and Ailine concentrated their Magic Energy into a powerful st of several elements, bypassing the Kasha''s defenses and leaving a bloody holy on its stomach. Barely hanging on its life, its head was then ruptured with a powerful blow from Valentia, exploding like a watermelon.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 838.239.194 EXP]
[LEVEL 049/250?EXP 2.021.177.415/3.650.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[zing Hell ws]
Afterward, a small feast was held before the Boss, the blood of the Grand Kasha Chief was good enough to give me some Blood Strength and level up my Skill. I assimted its tail, a paw, and part of its smashed head, gaining an Assimtion Skill as well.
[Kireina] gained +50 Blood Strength!]
[The Skill [Etheric Blood Vigor; Level 1] reached level 3!]
[Kireina] learned the following [Assimtion Skills]
[Giant zing Grand Kasha Chief Shapeshifting]
.
.
.
Chapter 267: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 59/69; Grand Kasha Overlord
267 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 59/69; Grand Kasha Overlord
.
.
.
"We have reached it, finally! The Ninth Boss, were my remains are contained bellow the floor¡ The Ninth Boss of this Dungeon is named¡ Grand Kasha Overlord; Karna, a gigantic Kasha that has grown to an immense size, its body is massive, being over fifty meters tall, its limbs are incredibly sturdy and its fur seems to be made of adamantine¡ Its entire body is covered in Tattoos that increase the potency of its Fire attacks, and it can also summon Fire Spirits to fight at its side, most of them being highly evolved zing Wheels (Wa Nyudo). It has a powerful physical strength, and it was also able to meet other souls with its fire¡ I was killed by it due to one of its devastating w Skills¡ Please, be careful. And please, retrieve my remains¡" Said the Rank 4 Winter Ghost Geraldine, as her sapphire eyes gleamed in a saddened light.
Amiphossia was at her side and patted her shoulder.
"Don''t worry, Geraldine! Mommy will make sure to beat that Boss first, so we can safely retrieve your remains! We are with you!"
I nodded with a confident smile.
"You are my daughter''s servant, so of course I am going to help you out if she asks me. Very well then, does it have any weakness?"
"Weakness¡? Ah! It doesn''t have a weakness, Sol sama was only able to pierce through its throat with a powerful non-elemental attack¡ The usual weakness to Light and Holy is not present in this Boss, and it even resists those attributes¡ Uuh¡ What was I talking about? Hm? Lady Amiphossia, where are we?"
And there she goes, she forgot everything she talked about just now. That''s is what happens when ghosts remain in this world for so long, their memories begin to fade away, simr to dementia in humans.
Amphossia gave Geraldine an understanding look as she called her back inside of her soul.
"Ah, don''t worry,e, rest for a little bit inside of my soul, Geraldine"
"Ohh¡! Lady Amiphossia soul is veryfy! Time to take a nap¡"
Geraldine soul then entered Amiphossia''s soul and went into a resting state.
"Hopefully, if we can destroy her remains, or feed them to her somehow, she may be able to retain her memories better¡ Or perhaps just ranking up into stronger ghosts could help her out¡"
"Amiphossia, she is already a Rank 4 ghost and still has troubles with her memory¡ But still, being pessimistic is not my thing. Alright, I already sent my Scarlet Phantom Fox Clones to appraise the slumbering Boss"
Suddenly, a burst of information rushed inside of my head.
[NAME: Karna
[CLASS: ---
[RACE: Grand Kasha Overlord
[LEVEL: ---/--- EXP: ---/---
[STATUS: Excellent.
[HP: 12000/12000
[MP: 3800/3800
[STAMINA: 2200/2200
[STRENGTH: 3600
[DEFENCE: 2900
[MAGIC: 4350
[RESISTANCE: 2700
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[SPEED: 3900
[CHARISMA: 0
[Skills]
[Grand Kasha Physique and Psyche; Level 10]
[Illogical Enhanced Five Senses; Level 7]
[Protection of the Dungeon]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 7]
[Fire Absorption]
[All Element Resistance; Level 7]
[zing Hell ws; Level 8]
[Berserk Fiery Fangs; Level 9]
[Fire Attribute Magic; Level 9]
[Phantom Attribute Magic; Level 5]
[Non-Attribute Magic; Level 6]
[Drain Attack; Level 7]
[Unparalleled Self Regeneration; Level 6]
[Heavenly mes Aura Domain; Level 8]
[Familiar Summoning Magic; Giant Wa Nyudo Guards]
[Strengthen Servants; Level 8]
[Fiery Phantom Form; Level 5]
Those are some crazy stats. Couldn''t expect less from the ninth boss of such a big dungeon. My resistance cannot take on such high Magic attack, without my countless shields and armor, I would be probably vaporized by any of its attacks. However, because I have Fire immunity, I should be fine. As its main ways of attacking is by using its never-ending mes.
It possesses high regeneration and three types of magic, Non-Attribute magic is magic without any element, and it usually includes Healing Spells and Barrier Spells. There is also its Fire Magic being as high as level 9, possessing over twenty different spells, there are a lot of healing spells, offensive spells, and defensive spells. He also got Phantom Magic¡ But I also have Phantom Resistance, which has leveled up recently by having to sustain the damage from so many Ghosts. However, its physical skills are rather strong, probably coupled with its strength, it would easily pierce through my armor if I don''tbine it with something sturdy.
I released three of my Armors at the same time, the [Oceanic Deeps Hydra Leviathan Armor], [Ancient Sand Wyvern Armor] and the [Azure Sapphire Dragon Armor] coupled with the Attribute of Thunder, Water, and Wind. Because this monster has a resistance to all elements, I should choose the most optimal for battle, selecting both Thunder and Wind to make my speed incredibly fast and Water tobine it with the previous elements, generating Storm attacks that can deal great damage.
The three armors merged together as the Attributes inside of my Aura resonated with them, suddenly powerful energy was generated, covering my body and quickly transforming me into a ten meters tall giant. The entirety of the armor was both sturdy, bulky, and spiky. Is back had a long shark fin, while the helmet and shoulders represented an eight eyed Storm Shark beast.
On my chest and belly, there was an opened Shark jaws, which had inside a shiny blue gem. My six arms became sturdy yet flexible, and my wings were incredibly fast as well, leaving traces of Wind, Thunder, and Water. My Aura expanded itself greatly while generating raging winds and sparks of lightning.
Arming myself with my Six [Legendary Weapons], who changed appearances by merging with my Aura and Armor, and by releasing my countless magic shields, Azure Gemstone Shields and Heavenly Sand Shields, I entered the Dungeon Boss Room without any more dys.
Sensing my imposing presence, the beast immediately woke up for its slumber, and in a quarter of second, with a speed that shouldn''t belong to such a colossal body, itunched itself towards me leaving a trail of fire on its tail that helped it on its propulsion speed.
Opening its mouth, the Kasha howled, generating powerful mes and throwing hundreds of massive twenty meters wide fireballs.
"Groooooowwl!"
I didn''t evade either intercepted the fireballs with my weapons but received them all head-on with my body. The moment the massive masses of mes touched my armor, they were instantly absorbed and assimted into my body. A refreshing feeling rushed through my entire body as the mes only gave me more energy.
The Kasha was dazed by such a thing, as it seems that it had never fought someone with immunity to its element, to the point that it was able to just receive them head-on and even regain energy by doing so.
By using [Illogical Propulsion Speed] and a consecutive usage of Sword and Spear techniques, a released a powerful attack over the Kasha''s head, making it howl in pain. It then retreated and kept using its Fire to distract me, while it multitasked and generate its Aura.
As I didn''t need to evade any fireballs or fire whips, I rushed towards the beast without a care, and by releasing my own Magic attacks generated by my Aura, powerful tornadoes of Water, Wind, and Thunder fell over the beast, making its Aura fail to be released.
However, my magic attacks could only do so much, my Magic Stat wouldn''tpete with its Resistance Stat, and it also possessed high Elemental Resistance. If I wanted to beat him quickly, I had to get physical.
Enhancing my body with different stat-boosting spells and with thebination of [Illogical Propulsion Speed], I put my six weapons at the front of my head, coupled with superhuman strength, I span through the air like a drill, shing with the Kasha''s back.
sh!
"Groooooooohh!"
The Kasha tried to use its Biting skill on me but I managed to evade in time with my overwhelming speed, as I flew towards its back and inspected its wound. A deep, bloody hole was left on its body, some bones were even visible. I managed to bypass its adamantine-like fur and skin with this special attack.
As the Kasha tried to bite me, it multitasked, generating twenty Magic Circles of Gray and Red Colors, suddenly magic energies showed up, healing the bloody hole. But before it could close the woundpletely, I released a massive semi-transparent sphere of Anti-Magic, that shed over the open wound, strong energy shed against the magic, negating it and rendering it uselesspletely.
"Grooooo!?"
The monster noticed my capacities and started to get physical, using its massive, titanic ws and jaws to slice and munch me as much as he could. With the support of my shields and armor, I was able to tank most hits, but even so, some of its attacks possessed prating effects, dealing direct damage to my HP. I was a little bit surprised, but my natural regeneration easily healed any HP that I could even lose.
Against such a fierce opponent, we exchanged blows and techniques, however, I held the upper hand as I kept cursing the beast, by using [Mystic Eyes; Eye of Malice; Stat Debuff Curse] and [Eye of Demise; Anti-Heal Curse], I lowered its stats by about -200, while also stopping its natural regeneration.
Suddenly, the beast retreated once again as it looked over its surroundings, and in less than a second, a powerful st made out of its entire Aura shed towards me. It wasn''t made from Fire either Phantom, but from its pure Aura essence, without any Attributes. The concentration of Aura used both its Strength and Magic stats as an offense, and I could only evade before all of my shields broke and my armor melted.
By using my enhanced Speed from my stat-boosting spells coupled with [Illogical Propulsion Speed], I evaded¡ partially. As the st of energy flew at such intensity and speed that it managed to catch half of my body. Vaporizing six of my armors, a leg, and a piece of my head.
However, the moment they disappeared, they reappeared. My hand, legs, and armor immediately appeared as if they were never gone, leaving the Kasha dazed in confusion. It was an intelligent enough monster to understand how terrifying my capabilities were, it seems.
Indeed, coupling all of my regeneration abilities, alongside my Flesh and Slime Maniption, I was able to regenerate everything I lost as if nothing. I didn''t even lose a drop of blood. Nheless, I was being partially careless.
I summoned twenty gigantic eyes made of magic energy that began to attack the Kasha, while also summoning twenty Arms of Demise that went immediately towards it and exploded, and also another twenty Venomous Gemstones Hammers. The gigantic, floating servants attacked the beast mercilessly. However, the Kasha held an upper hand over such low-level beings, destroying them away with its Aura breath and w and Fang Skills.
Meanwhile, in the small seconds that my summons was gaining for me, I gathered my Magic and Life Energy into my Aura as I concentrated it into my weapons, bybining the countless of techniques at my disposal, coupled with the magic and my Aura. A massive st of force flew towards the Kasha''s back.
The monster, by using its speed, managed to evade in time, however, the attack made an immense hole in the dungeon floor as the entire dungeon trembled intensively, as if it were about to fall to the ground. The shockwave energy hit the boss, who''s magic was sealed, without a way to create barriers, it could only use its Aura to protect itself, but that wasn''t nearly as enough. The shockwaves went through its entire body, slightly shattering its bones and slicing its muscles.
sh!
In that small moment, while the beast tried to get itself together, I appeared on its back, and with a concentrated attack from my weapons, Aura and Magic, a sh of pure energy shed through its neck, slicing its head off.
Its eyes were still open wide in surprise, as it saw my terrifying appearance, a titan made of steel.
sh!
The Kasha''s head rolled through the ground, motionless, not long after, the main body fell to the ground as well.
Although there is a System that shows the HP of any living being, slicing their heads off, or smashing their brains into pulp will usually instantly kill them, that is if they aren''t a special being that does not need its head to survive. Without caring about their HP bar, if one slices the head of a one hundred HP wolf, it will instantly lose all of the one hundred HP, the same happened with this monster.
Although I could diminish its HP slowly with my attacks, I managed to distract it enough to slice its head off¡ I can''t say that it was a mistake when half of my body was vaporized, as I can regenerate everything instantly by using my Flesh maniption and the Slime properties of my physique. Perhaps it was a small wound.
Ding!
[Kireina] gained 950.000.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 049/250?EXP 2.971.177.415/3.650.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Grand Kasha Overlord; Karna]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Half an Hour ughter], [Solo Kill], [Overkill], [Overwhelm], [Inhibit Regeneration], [Inhibit Mana], [Despairing Enemy], [No Item Used]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SS)] x4
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (S)] x1
[Kireina] obtained the item [Hellish Cat of zing ws Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Kireina] learned the Skill [Blessing of the Hellish Cat Grand Kasha Overlord; Karna]
.
.
.
Chapter 268: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 60/69; Phantasmal Winter Flames Ca
268 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 60/69; Phantasmal Winter mes Ca
.
.
.
As the Boss died, I absorbed my armor, going back to my original fairy form, as I started to inspect the entire room. Seemingly there were only bricks¡ bricks¡ oh? There it is.
A small brick shined in a strange, phantasmagoric way, inspecting it further with my [Mystic Eyes] and Aura Senses, I found that those were Geraldine Remains. Bellow the floor bricks, there was a small pile of shattered bones. They were so broken apart that they had the size of a small seed.
By using [Dungeon Assimtion], I moved the bricks without the Dungeon opposition, and crabbed the pile of bones with magic, creating a small bubble containing the remains of Geraldine.
"Now, what should I do with this¡? Should I really¡ Destroy it?"
Geraldine was the one who asked for her remains to be destroyed so her "curse" could be lifted and she could escape the dungeon and go out with Amiphossia, but I''m sure that there could be another way. Destroying her remains would probably break her connections not only with the Dungeon but with this ne of existence.
It would be more beneficial if she assimted or ate her own remains, by doing this, she could strengthen her psyche and Ghost Core, and possibly evolve into a Rank 5 Ghost.
When my family entered the room and were amazed by the colossal corpse of the boss, Amiphossia and Geraldine rushed towards me.
"Mommy, are those Geraldine''s remains? They''re just a very shattered pile of bones¡"
"What did you expect, my daughter? They have been lying around for over three hundred years, of course, they will be bones, and even the bones shattered into little pieces"
"Aah! My remains¡ So, that''s me? Ugh¡ I''m really dead¡" (Geraldine)
"As if being Ghost wasn''t enough of a confirmation¡ Anyways, Geraldine, do you really want to destroy these remains? I''ve read that in fact, destroying the remains of a ghost will end up severing its connection to the mortal ne, so you would end up dying, even as a ghost"
"Eeeehh? Really¡? But I thought that by doing that, I could be free from this Dungeon and go with Lady Amiphossia to whenever we wanted¡"
"Is this true, mommy?"
"Yes, instead of destroying them, I have a better idea¡ Two ideas one is to create a duplicate body with these remains and make Geraldine possess it like a zombie, the other would be to make Geraldine eat them, this could potentially both break the curse and make her evolve"
Amiphossia seemed to be fine with either way, but Geraldine contemted the decision a lot. If she could rank up as a ghost, she would get stronger, but what about her memories? Being a zombie would grant her a brain so she could store her mind inside and easily sort her memories with ease.
"Can you really replicate my older appearance, Kireina?"
"I can''t"
"Geeh¡ Then will I look like an ugly zombie?!"
"Mommy, can you even do such a thing?!" Asked Amiphossia, perplexed by my confidence over such an arduous task as to recreate a body.
"Yes, but we need a lot of meat, thankfully, we got that big boss waiting to be butchered, let''s use him"
Creating a zombie body from just some bones was a rather simple Ritual Magic that I learned from Redgaria. In reality, we have already done it with Herbell when we made him a new body, it''s just another way of summoning an Undead, however, this Undead wouldn''t have a small synthetic soul, it would be like an empty husk. Molding her appearance shall be easy as long as I can picture her in my mind, and her ghost figure is clear enough to be easily remembered.
Amiphossia and the rest of my family quickly gathered a lot of meat from the Kasha boss, around eighty kilos was enough, this meat would end up bing the zombie''s flesh, organs, blood vessels, and more.
However, blood and some bones were still needed to fill up some loopholes. We added more of the Kasha''s bones, some of the bones of Nekomatas were added as well.
Afterward, we needed around 4500 to 5700 ml of blood, the blood inside of the Kasha meat was strong enough, and had a lot of magic, we also added the blood of high-level Nekomata corpses, and some of Amiphossia''s blood was also added after she insisted a lot.
After mixing all of the things up in a pile of minced meat, blood, and bones. I added a few enhancements to make the flesh, bones, and blood remain preserved. Afterward, I decided to add on some Ice Spirit Stones to reinforce the new body magic power and affinity to Ice, which was Geraldine''s Primary Attribute.
By forming a magic circle using the Kasha, Nekomata, and Amiphossia''s blood, I recited the small chant needed to create the zombie body. While having a clear image of Geraldine''s beautiful body and appearance, the meat, bones, and blood shined brightly. There was also some fur and skin of the Kasha, needed to recreate the skin and hair.
sh!
All of the pieces, alongside Geraldine''s, remainbined, slowly molding themselves to the image I had on my head¡ Concentrating my intent to not think anything else, after half a minute, the body was done, a massive amount of mist was released as the beautiful body of a maiden in her twenties was revealed.
She had a petite yet firm body, beautiful and fine breast, wide hips, fair pale white skin, red eyes, cat ears, a cattail¡ Wait, cat ears and tail?!
Amiphossia was surprised and amazed at first, but after seeing the adorable, cat-like features on Geraldine''s new body, she was slightly angered, thinking that I imagined her that way due to my own kinks.
"Mom, why did you make her a cat girl?!"
"It wasn''t me! It must be because we used a ton of cat meat¡! Remember, the Kasha and Nekomatas are Feline Monsters after all!"
"Agh¡! T-That''s true¡"
The thing is that we couldn''t just try again, we already used Geraldine remains in making this zombie body¡
However, Geraldine didn''t seem annoyed by this.
"Aah~ Is that me? I''m so cute! Look at those cute fluffy cat ears, and that tail~! Oh! I got some strange tattoos on my arms and legs, but it looks pretty nice~ I always liked cats when I was alive"
"I''m d you like it¡" (Kireina)
"Y-You don''t mind?" (Amiphossia)
"Not at all! Can I possess it? Hmm¡ How do I possess a body?"
After Amiphossia taught Geraldine how to possess a physical body, the ghost girl promptly unified herself with her new zombie body. Most of her Ghost powers remained, but she also gained new strength by fusing herself with the corpse that was made with her remains, a strange connection between them was made and Geraldine''s new body went through a small evolution.
"Ooh~ It feels so nice to evolve in a physical body! Aaah~!"
sh!
Geraldine''s new body shed in bright light as her body went through small physical changes. However, the real changes were on Geraldine''s ghost body, which slowly merged itself with the corpse, bing a single entity.
Geraldine''s white hair, cat ears, and tail gained small orange tattoos, that resembled mes, very simr to Kashas¡ She also gained a small moon-shaped gemstone in the middle of her chest. Her scarlet eyes gained aquamarine colors,bining both red and blue, she had a nice and adorable feline charm.
"Nya! Hehehe, I always wanted to say that!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Uaah¡ Geraldine, you are so cute! Let me squeeze you!"
Amiphossia grabbed Geraldine with her hands as she hugged her new body and rubbed her giant face with Geraldine''s small face.
"Nyah! Lady Amiphossia, you are too big, please don''t squeeze me, I have bones now!"
"Ah! S-Sorry¡!"
Could this be, a new species? But how¡ Did Amiphossia''s blood affect her evolution somehow? But she doesn''t have a singlemia trait in her, she must have taken on the capabilities of Amiphossia to merge her soul and flesh instead. My split minds worked faster than me, immediately checking Geraldine with [Appraisal].
[NAME: Geraldine Fairisles
[CLASS: Novice Ice and Fire Witch (New ss!)
[RACE: Phantasmal Winter mes Cat Zombie (New Species!)
[LEVEL: 001/150
[STATUS: Undead (Fine)
[HP: 220/220
[MP: 735/735
[STAMINA: 190/190
[STRENGTH: 320
[DEFENCE: 120
[MAGIC: 430
[RESISTANCE: 210
[SPEED: 310
[CHARISMA: 200
[LUCK: 0
[Skills]
[Phantasmagoric Flesh and Bones; Level 3] (New!)
[Enhanced Feline Senses; Level 1] (New!)
[Superhuman Strength; Level 2] (New!)
[Superhuman Flexibility and Speed; Level 1] (New!)
[Fast Self-Regeneration; Level 2] (New!)
[Phantom Form Transformation; Level 4]
[Phantom Assimtion; Level 3]
[Lesser Magic Resistance; Level 2]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 1] (New!)
[Magic Affinity; Level 3]
[zing Ice ws; Level 1] (New!)
[Fiery Ice Fangs; Level 1] (New!)
[Ice Attribute Magic; Level 5]
[Fire Attribute Magic; Level 2] (New!)
[Title]
[First of a Kind] (New!)
She even inherited some of the Kasha skills?! But they were reset back at level 1, oh, and she has Superhuman Strength and other amazing skills that only highly evolved beings can obtain and her MP is also ridiculously high. She has a very nice head start it seem, although she may be a little bit weaker than her Rank 4 Winter Ghost form, she has the potential to grow even stronger now.
I wonder if Redgaria wants to do something simr to this to his little sister, bringing her back as a very strong new species. Hm, this also helped me practice the creation of bodies through the Ritual Magic, so it was worth it, Amiphossia seems also happy, and Geraldine ended up having a weird fixation with cats that I did not know. Did she always want to be a catgirl?
Geraldine suddenly started to float around, despite having a physical body andcking an ability like [Levitate]. She was able to do this by using the skill [Phantom Form Transformation], changing the structure of her physical body into that of a ghost or phantom, naturally gaining the ability to float.
She was also able to be a phantompletely and enter Amiphossia''s soul through this form, so it didn''t really change much in that regard. She was already ustomed to floating like a ghost, so she had her Phantom Transformation Skill always active.
However, she did no possess the Skill [Organic Armor Materialization], so I gave her some equipment that I obtained after killing so many Kasha in previous floors, it was a beautiful shrine maiden-like kimono, it was pure white with orange and red mes paints as decorations, the whole set included white stockings, sandals, ne, rings and a small ribbon that she put over her head, with her cute cat ears twitching every time she talked with Amiphossia, she seemed incredibly adorable.
Hmm, she''s my daughter''s servant, and perhaps as developed feelings for her, so I don''t want to steal her from my daughter. I will probably seek a cute catgirl at some point, I must contain myself.
As Amiphossia petted and yed around with her friend, I helped out my wives and children in the work of butchering the massive Kasha corpse. With the help of my Slime Clones, everything was easily done after half an hour.
The delicious, red meat of the Kasha Overlord was overwhelming fresh and tender, a juicy bloody vor filled my mouth each time I munched on the raw meat. However, I knew that it would possibly be even tastier after being carefully cooked with spices, vegetables, and sauces.
Because the meat itself had Fire Immunity, grilling it was impossible. However, with the Skill [Heat Maniption], I was able to increase the heat of the meat itself, practically grilling it without fire, adding some sauce and spices, the meat was done, overflowing with juices, it went very well coupled with boiled Forest Grains and vegetables. Even the bones were tasty and made a delicious broth, while its head was filled with nutrients.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Heavenly mes Aura Domain]
[Familiar Summoning Magic; Giant Wa Nyudo Guards]
[Kasha''s Overlord Berserk Fiery Fangs]
[Kasha''s Overlord Fiery Phantom Transformation]
Assimting this Kasha didn''t any Skills, neither drinking its blood, the Kasha that gives me all of that seemed to have born through sexual reproduction, while this Kasha was born from the Dungeon itself. Anyways, four Skills were incredibly nice, showing the amazing strength of this Boss.
Interestingly enough, I gained a Skill simr to Phantom Transformation that Geraldine obtained after merging with her new body¡
Tonight''s feaststed up until veryte, with only ten floors left before thest Boss, I couldn''t sleep very well with so much excitement. How will thisst Boss taste like?
.
.
.
[Bestiary]
Phantasmal Winter mes Cat Zombie:
A new race of Undead created by Kireina by using a ritual to create a humanoid-shaped body with the flesh, bones, and blood of the Grand Kasha Overlord Boss and Nekomata monsters alongside the remains of Geraldine''s body.
The race was born not when Kireina created the body itself, but when Geraldine merged her Winter Ghost psyche with the physical body. She was able to merge herself with the soulless corpse due to it having a high affinity with her, thanks to being made with her remains.
This race of Undead exhibit the ability to transform part of their bodies into a phantom, alongside a masterful and natural talent for Ice and Fire Magic.
Geraldine''s personality changed a little bit after obtaining a brain, alongside this, it was merged with the Nekomata and Kasha natural feline instincts, giving her a cat-like personality. Geraldine also confirms that she always liked cats, so she is fine with this.
This new race is cataloged as a "living" Undead, capable of having children, blood flow, and a beating heart. These Undead have superhuman strength, higher senses, and powerful magic, being naturally incredibly strong since they are born. They can make children with several other mammals, like Humans, Elves, Goblin, Trolls, etc.
.
.
.
Chapter 269: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 61/69; The Last Floors
269 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 61/69; The Last Floors
[Day 175]
After the feast and around eight hours of sleep, the boss hasn''t spawned yet, so I assumed it would spawn once every 24 hours or so¡ Huh?
Oh, it just spawned again.
After everyone had a nice breakfast alongside warm baths, my family gathered together to kill the Boss. With my support on the backside, they managed to overwhelm it from every angle, dying pitifully.
My whole family is like an army of Overlord Rank beings, even without me supporting them, they have grown so fast inside of this dungeon that they can even manage the ninth boss by working together with just my minimal support, this being boosting abilities, magic shields, and the asional healing spell.
They managed to kill it after around forty minutes, Geraldine leeched a lot of the EXP and leveled up to level 50 easily, boosting her new physical body stats and leveling her Skills. My family gained plenty of levels as well and they leveled their Skills, some even evolved their Skills.
The EXP given by the Ninth Boss is really nice, I wish I could kill one thousand of them and level up to level 250 in one go, I would be able to evolve right away.
Oh well, such monsters that give absurd amounts of EXP are extremely strong, but also extremely rare, even in a Dungeon where it can spawn indefinitely, it takes around a day to reappear.
[Kireina] gained 950.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 050/250?EXP 0.271.177.415/4.400.000.000 EXP]
The colossal Kasha Boss was then butchered and partially eaten. It dropped a whole set of its equipment, various high-quality potions, and even some items you would only see in Loot Boxes like servant enhancing items, or gacha tickets. But adventurers usually don''t have a dungeon, so it would be useless to give them gacha tickets¡ perhaps the system give these tickets knowing that I own a Dungeon?
I gifted the whole set of equipment, which was a beautiful white and red kimono to the adorable Kaguya, as the set boosted Fire and Phantom Magic, being perfect for her. She had to rece the Nine-Tailed Fox set given to her before, she wanted to give it back, but I refused, as it was a gift. In the end, she saved it on her Item Box and said that she would switch between kimono sets from time to time.
There were also various essories, a lot actually. Coupled with the ones gathered yesterday when I killed the Boss, they were over eighty equipment items, so I sorted them out, saw their effects and then gifted the generously around my family, everyone ended up with at least three new [Mythic++] essories.
I ate around twenty of the equipment and essories that weren''t fitted for my family.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Phantasmagoric Hell mes Dagger Conjuration]
[Fire Metamorphosis]
I suppose it was worth it at the end, [Fire Metamorphosis] is an incredible skill, it lets me change my body into that of pure fire as if I were a spirit of mes, and my entire physical body was just mes, it felt strange at first, however, I found out that it wasn''t that different from changing my body into an ethereal existence.
Floor 98 and 99 were already getting very hot, but from floor 100 onwards, things became even hotter, gigantic rivers ofva flew through the floors. Waterfalls made ofva or Lavafalls? Fell to the lower floors, and gigantic reptilian monsters, fire demons, and lesser fire spirits roamed the ce. Kasha, Wa Nyudo, Nekomata, or other Yokai were nowhere to be seen, and these enormous fire goliaths dominated this ce.
A fat, red-colored demon, with small wings at its back and two ck horns over its head nced over our group, the being, although humanoid, had a hideous look on its face. It was around thirty meters tall, however, this just seemed to be a weak one, the biggest demons around were over fifty meters tall.
"Guguou?!" It yelled, it seems to have some intelligence, but its dialect was unintelligible, and I didn''t care about holding a conversation with a snack.
sh
By wielding my trusty Thunder Odachi, and by enhancing it with my Aura, I released a powerful slicing force that prated the red demon''s thick greasy exterior, slicing it in half.
"Guogaagagahhh!"
Those were hisst words before meeting death. After noticing the death of their brother,panion, friend or ve, the other Red Demons who roamed the ce directed their nces at us, furious over what happened, we were suddenly swarmed by these fatty giants, their strength was incredible, they weren''tpared to any normal dungeon monster on previous floors at all. However, with the strength that we had already umted, we made quick work of these beings without much trouble.
They were rather skillful in Fire Magic and Dark Magic and had the power to summon gigantic ck fireballs that resembled a bad copy of my Overpowering Sun. Interested inparing sizes, I created an authentic [Overpowering Sun], sending it straight to the demons.
Although they seemed to have very high Fire Resistance, a massive ball of Lava was quite hard to resist. They lived the hit, but could they live another one?
What about another one? Oh, here, have another one, its on the house.
After the whole group of over thirty Giant Red Demons died grilled alive or carbonized, Geraldine flew to my position.
"Lady Kireina¡ That move! Was that Overpowering Sun?! Are you one of Sir Sol''s descendants?!"
"S-Sol? Did he use such skill?"
"Indeed! Overpowering Sun was his most powerful move, his final trump card! It''s the first time I see someone using it other than himself, and even he couldn''t use it consecutively like you! How amazing, nya!"
"You have fire affinity now; do you want to learn how to use it?"
"Learn, nya?!"
"I don''t mind teaching my daughter''s servants to get stronger, so they can protect her better, the method on how I obtained the Skill is very obscure, but it could be replicated with the necessary skills¡ If you have Fire Affinity, try to train that Fire Magic, and possibly learn Fire or Lava Zone¡ And maybe Mana Zone as well"
"Ma¡nya Zone? Ueh?"
"Hmm¡ Right, Mana Zone didn''t exist in this world it seems¡ It was a little trick I used back then to mix in magic spells with ease, most of my children are born with the innate talent to manipte magic without the need of that skill as an assistant¡ Anyways, I will teach you after this dungeon. And no, I''m not that Sol descendant, I don''t even know who that guy is"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Eeehh?! But¡"
Leaving a disappointed Geraldine aside, we proceeded through floor 100 to floor 101 without any issues, traps were easily disarmed by my Phantom Fox Clones and the loot was also retrieved by them. We came across a bunch of more Fat Red Demons, who we skewered alive and devoured.
Afterward, a massive Fire Lesser Wyvern showed up, but Aarae, Vudia, and Ailine ripped it to shreds with a Water, Thunder, and Wind tandem spell, creating a storm that killed it instantly.
We also came across two to three-headed dinosaurs, resembling those skeleton dinosaurs from previous floors, they looked like Earth''s dinosaurs a lot, and made me remember the raptors from the savanna biome in the Grand Forest, but over twenty times bigger, and having their bodies covered in mes.
My wives, specially Nesiphae, Nixephine, and Brontes fought these with their powerful muscles and colossal techniques in apletely one-sided fight.
The Demons, Wyvern, and Dinosaur meat was delicious. The Red Fat Demons were giants that held immense amounts of meat, being able to feed a whole country with one, their bodies were very fatty, giving the meat an amazingly delicious vor, and because they were all grilled to death, a delicious smoky vor-filled our mouths each time we munched in the tender red flesh.
Wyverns in here were a delicacy, Fire Wyverns have a spicier vor than Earth Wyverns, going well with a very cold and sweet beer or the Walking Cactus Wine. The Dinosaur meat wasn''t different but had a rougher flesh, its scales were surprisingly vorful and resembled very hardships.
[Kireina] gained 963.238.594 EXP]
[LEVEL 050/250?EXP 1.234.416.009/4.400.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Giant Red Demon Flesh and Blood]
[Parallel Head Processing]
Reaching floor 102, we were greeted by a family of hungry Fire Wyverns, they weren''t intelligent like the family on my Kingdom, though, and only had instinctual intelligence for survival, but perhaps even that wascking because even after seeing one of their family members died horribly with incredible easiness by Charlotte, who vaporized its head with her Magic Cannon, they pounced and jumped at us with a berserk-like rage.
"Gruooooooohh!!!"
"Grrrrieeeeeeerr!!!"
By using the enhanced speed of my Thunder Wind Dragon Armor, I flew to through the air, and by wielding my Odachi, I sliced the Wyvern''s wings, making all the family of eight wyverns fall to the ground, heavily losing blood they saw themselves cornered by my family, and were beaten to death in countless of different ways.
I considered that it could be possible to give the Wyvern Overlord a new and strong body by using these Fire Wyverns as ingredients, in a simr ritual than the one for Geraldine, but to connect the soul and body, we would need some of its original remains, and we ate them all already.
Well, I don''t think that he hates being a Legendary Weapon, that''s what he desired originally after all. However, the possibility of making an army of Giant Fire Wyvern Zombies was interesting, being possibly stronger than any monster I can summon without leaving them for a week inside a hole killing and eating each other.
As we snacked on the big family of giant fire wyverns, a colossal fire frog appeared, opening its gaping mouth, a long, sticky, and meaty tongue appeared, coveredpletely inva-like saliva, it tried to eat us up in one gulp. This monster was called Colossal Lava Frog, a very original name, I know.
The bastard managed to snack on two Wyvern corpses, which deeply enraged me, as I was enjoying that. It''s very rude to steal someone else''s food after all. I flew over its head and summoned twenty [Arms of Demise] and twenty [Venomous Gemstone Hammers], I made all of the arms wield the hammers, and with immense force, they pulverized the colossal frog with tremendous force.
A pile of minced meat was left, with countless shattered bones. It was a delicious monster, and I forgive him for eating my wyvern, its meat was surprisingly more delectable than the wyverns while being incredibly tender and fatty.
After my foxes gathered the loot and disarmed every trap, we continued through floor 102, reaching floor 103, we encountered more frogs, now in massive groups living near a giganticva pool, they bathed on the heat with peaceful demeanors, while snacking on wyverns and dinosaurs. If I were to tell such a thing to people on earth, they would call me a crazy guy for imagining such a weird dream.
Suddenly a powerful force inside the Dungeon was released, covering every Colossal Lava Frog, their bodies muscles bulged as their legs became thrice as thick and sturdy, their tongues also grew and they gained two more pairs of zing eyes. Their bodies were also now covered in melting rock scales.
Is this the Dungeonst resort? It''s trying very hard-
Boom!
With a speed that shouldn''t belong on such colossal behemoths, the now evolved pack of frogs, who were over twenty, jumped towards our directions with incredible momentum. The force inflicted on the floor after their bodiesnded on the ground was massive, but the floor surprisingly did not shatter.
By adding the Water Attribute to my armors, the Storm Shark Armor appeared, while concentrating my power on my weapons, I released powerful sts of energy in the form of half-moons, five frogs were sliced into pieces in mere seconds. My family began to take over some as well, and six were dead now after just half a minute. Without any dys, I began another massacre. The Dungeon was enraged as it furiously trembled, even the power of such giants wasn''t much against us.
After the entire group was destroyed, the Dungeon tried to summon them from scratch through Spawn Artifacts, but those were already disarmed by my Phantom Fox Clones. Fufufu, it seems that it''s starting to get desperate. Maybe it will buff the final boss? That would certainly make it interesting.
[Kireina] gained 1.327.594.940 EXP]
[LEVEL 050/250?EXP 2.562.010.949/4.400.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Limb Extension; Colossal zing Tongue]
[Infernal Lava Scales Generation]
.
.
.
Chapter 278: Side Chapter; The God of Sand and Earth; Omgramids Origins and Fall
278 Side Chapter; The God of Sand and Earth; Omgramid''s Origins and Fall
-----
The day the mortal named by the System Master as Kireina, conquered the [Forgotten Labyrinths of the Unspoken Dunes Dungeon] after defeating thest boss the Ancient Dragon Athos and then stealing the ownership of the dungeon by using the Skill [Dungeon Snatch] over the Dungeon''s Core, the God of Sand and Earth, felt trapped in a horrendous situation that he had never expected through his entire life.
Since he became a Demi-God, this godid down, hiding on his Divine Realm while growing stronger slowly, he gathered Divine Energy through [Scripted Events] and after working very hard by himself, he created a Dungeon in the Realm of Vida.
With a Dungeon, he finally obtained a stable source of Divine Energy, due to this, he grewzy and rxed. The life of a god was simple and easy for him, as he was a loner, he didn''t need to obey any other god, neither he had many responsibilities, he only slumbered and gathered Divine Energy, while slowly increasing his power.
And that''s how this god thought that he would live for the rest of eternity, after countless years, he would go through divine trials, increase his powers and be a great god, and eventer on, a supreme god¡ Or well, those were his ns.
However, everything turned into a strange direction after his dungeon, which he barely maintained or inspected every once in a thousand years, started to have problems, internal problems.
A Dungeon Boss, the Ancient Light Spirit Nefertiti, freed herself from her room and began to change everything around to her liking, afterwards she even settled down in a Kingdom of her own!
The god was bbergasted. "How dare this inferior and pitiful Spirit to go against me?" he said. He did everything he could to kill Nefertiti and send her back to her room after she respawned, however, Nefertiti was intelligent and after gathering enough energy, created powerful barriers that no simple monsters could breakthrough¡
"Oh well¡ I guess that''s how it is, it''s just a little thing, it''s not like she can escape, she will someday die and respawn in the Boss Room¡" Thought the god. Hiszy and rxed nature made him give up on the subject incredibly quickly.
However, as if the heavens punished him for hisck of diligence, another problem surged after another¡ Wild monsters started to enter the dungeon and reproduced inside thanks to the Dungeon''s Skills and special traits that increased reproduction and breeding efficiency. The Dungeon was now a mess, the first half seemed to be normal, but as one went down, Undead would begin to appear, and even lower, fire monsters that came from the Lower Realm were happily inhabiting the dungeon as their new home.
As if the problems would never cease, some thousands of yearster, the dungeon boss Zakon, the Sand Wyvern, started to act strange, and suddenly figured a way to absorb the Dungeon''s Divine Energy. With this ability, it quickly developed and nourished itself through a long period where the Dungeon waspletely buried by a mountain and forgotten by the civilizations. As the years passed, Zakon grew stronger and obtained various Skills, gaining more and more authority over his area of the Dungeon, and with the Skill [Dungeon Area Assimtion], it absorbed in the Dungeon''s Divine Energy directly from the god himself.
The God was still slumbering as all of this happened, and when he woke up, he felt a big part of his energypletely gone!
Hurrying it up, he tried to get rid of the pest, but never managed to kill it, Zakon was incredibly strong. Ifpared to the final Boss, Athos, he would be almost as strong, capable of even endangering the life of an Ancient Dragon. No Monster stood any chance against it, and even when the god tried to move him to somewhere orpletely kill him with his Divine Intent, it was impossible, as such things went against the rules imposed over Divine Existences by the System.
However, as if the heavens answered his call for help, a mysterious individual entered the dungeon, sessfully defeated the first bosses, and then ughtered Zakon with its group. This was the first time that this god has seen Kireina, who would then be his most hateful enemy.
Thanking Kireina for what she had done, he gifted her plenty of things and treasures. He did not mind as such treasures were meaningless for gods, mere toys that mortal adored for whatever reason.
The god, whose name is Omgromid, was never interested in mortals as much as other gods, and usually did not understand their feelings as much. His origins were different than most, fleshy gods.
As Omgromid was born from the amalgamation of the earth itself in the grand Continent of Vida of the Ancient Genesis, in a region called the Ancient Peaks, where high amounts of Mana flowed freely through the earth, a ce where Rockmen are born, an ancient, now extinct, species of demi-humans made of rock and flesh.
Omgromid had been born from an unnatural amount of concentrated Mana, which was Divine Energy caused by the corpse of an Ancient Spirit that had died there long ago. The Mana and the natural Earth Attribute that filled the Ancient Peaks gave birth to a strange Rockmen, the strongest one ever registered in Genesis records, a Divine Species born from the earth itself, Omgromid.
Rockmen were naturallyzy individuals, due to theirposition, they slept for very long years, and when they died down, their corpses would nourish the earth and create new Rockmen, this was the strange cycle of their lives. Omgromid was different, due to his abnormal amount of magic energy, although he slumbered for hundreds of years, he never died and never fell into pieces, giving birth to new Rockmen.
Due to his abnormal lifespan, he grew stronger by nourishing his body with the natural Mana in the earth, which he absorbed by directly touching it with his rocky hands. As he broke through Life Walls, he suddenly evolved into a Living Deity Species with incredible ease. Some mortals, special humans, would envy this being if they were to know his story.
Due to the tradition and naturalziness of Rockmen, although Omgromid was the chief of the Rockmen, he never saw them as equals, and when the humans and other demi-humans got to know about Rockmen amazing Mana and Life Energy deeply engraved on their Magic Cores, they were hunted down to extinction.
Omgramid did not care about this, as he hid and kept cultivating, reaching godhood a few thousand yearster. Since then, he gathered Divine Energy, got to know more Gods, and then secluded himself on his Divine Realm. He didn''t even spectate the destruction of Genesis.
Because of his life story, Omgramid had never gone through hardships, he had an easy, carefree life, that many other gods would envy, as they had gone through countless hardships to reach godhood, while Omgramid only needed to sleep and absorb the energy of Genesis through his special abilities, he was truly a gifted individual.
Omgramid never cared about mortals, and never loved anyone but himself. He saw mortals as mere tools to gather Divine Energy, Kireina was one. He saw her as a tool, a new, little insect that was helpful enough to get rid of this issue for him. Due to the courtesy he had learned from other gods, who taught him to reward the measly mortals when they did something they thought mendable", he gifted Kireina some liquor alongside artifacts and items that the dungeon could easily produce.
"Hopefully she cane again, so I can gather more Divine Energy¡ It would be nice if some of her party died too, or her as well, that would give nice Divine Energy too¡ Oh well, I''ll leave that to fate¡" Thought Omgramid as he went to slumber once again¡
However, not even a month passed, and he was suddenly awoken. Kireina came back to the dungeon, and although this would be good news, they wouldn''t be enough to wake up a god from his slumber. There was another reason for Omgramid''s surprise.
Kireina had somehow managed to refine one of his Dungeon Bosses and enved it, the Girtablilu Empress, Nixephine.
"What is the meaning of this? How can a mortal do such a thing!?" He yelled.
Indeed, a mortal would never be able to aplish such a feat in their entire lives. Only Gods could refine Dungeon Bosses and steal them, but that was impossible because of the System Rules and Restrictions. No one would ever bother Omgramid due to this, and because of this way of thinking, he had never imagined on his entire life, that something like this would happen.
Omgramid, after so many years, felt anger. True anger.
After carefully inspecting Kireina, he discovered terrible things. This ant possessed the [Dungeon Snatch] Skill, who was somehow gifted to her after aplishing certain conditions. With this Skill, even a Mortal could steal a Dungeon. And because she was always talking with her group that she would do so, Omgramid believed her and became even more terrified.
Omgramid contacted some other gods, who secluded himself simr to him. Each one had a simr personality than him, as they all werezy gods, with easy-going lifestyles.
"Just kill it!" Said one, who seemed to be made entirely of steel, resembling a talking gray mountain.
"How about you set some traps? Said another, who was made out of countless sea nts, resembling an amalgamation of seaweeds.
"Yeah, yeah¡ Just do that!" Said the stupidest one, who seemed to be made out of a pile of mud.
Are these truly gods?! If Kireina were to know this, her lower jaw would fall off the ground in surprise.
Omgramid wasn''t the brightest god out there, and he epted his acquittances ideas and suggestions. Desperate, he saw how Kireina beat each boss one after another, approaching thest boss and then the dungeon core. He hurried up, selling his lifetime worth of Divine Materials, and then obtained the Crystalized Divine Energy, enough for him to do what he thought was enough¡ Oh gods, how wrong was he.
Trial after trial, Kireina overcame and ate each one. She was not a simple being at all! An abnormal thing that has been suddenly born in this world, a misfit.
Omgramid created more challenges, trials, dangers everywhere, and each one was sessfully detected and destroyed. He had even gone as far as directly buffing his Dungeon Bosses, making the System notice him and punishing him by taking some of his Divine Energy as penalties for ignoring a rule.
And because he did this several times¡ His Divine Energy was running incredibly low. At thest trial, where the god thought that he would be able to finally beat Kireina, something unexpected happened, again. How many unexpected things had now happened? This poor god couldn''t even count them by now, he had been living too carefree for too long, he wasn''t even capable of handling so many issues at once.
Kireina fought against thest Boss Athos and was about to beat him, but Omgramid had nned that just right at the moment that she would lower her guard, she would grant Athos the rest of his Divine Energy, turning the tables against him and beating Kireina¡ Or so he thought.
Kireina detected his intentions and used her Aura to eat the Divine Energy before anything could have ever happened.
It was a total loss.
A god hadpletely lost to a mortal.
"N-Noo!"
And then, Kireina ate Athos, explored the dungeon, and then stole it with [Dungeon Snatch].
Omgramid began to run low on Divine Energy, and when he tried to call his acquittances for help, if they could spare some for him, they ignored him.
"Those snakes! Did they set me up?!"
Omgramid was never settled up, these gods were just never his friends, he was wrong thinking that they had some sort of connection, they were only interested in him because of his Earth Attribute Divine Materials, nothing else.
Losing connection to his Dungeon through his Divine Soul, Omgramid felt lost¡ What will be of him now? His Divine Energy was almost depleted, he needed to do something!
He asked for help in ces that he would never do, and even tried to join other gods'' pantheons, but waspletely ignored as well. Although he was a God, above Demi-Gods, various Demi-Gods looked him from above, livingfortably with their pantheons, were Divine Energy was freely administrated through his members by the grace of the Supreme Gods.
Omgramid didn''t have the backing of anything or anyone, he was alone¡
And now, he finally realized, how stupid and na?ve he was on his entire life, by choosing to live a secluded life, he never formed bonds, he never made friends and allies, and never created a way out of such situations.
Omgramid gigantic rocky body started to mutate, as his core shed in an eerie dark light, his consciousness began to fade as his entire body shaped itself into that of a beast.
A gigantic, monkey-like being made out of minerals, gemstones and rocks fell from the sky and created rampages through unknown Realms.
However, the monster that Omgramid had be due tock of Divine Energy to maintain his powers, had deeply engraved something on his chaotic, beast-like mind.
"Kill this ant¡ Kill Kireina! Rip her to shreds, pulverize her flesh!"
Kireina, unaware of what she had secretly provoked, was taken aback by a strange system message.
Ding!
[A God has fallen!]
Kireina grimaced at what could this even mean, shecked the knowledge. However, in the future, Kireina will provoke countless gods and demi-gods to fall of their divinity, bing Fallen Gods, and one day, they will all hunt her down¡
Although no gods wanted to help Omgramid, the news about his fall was spread vividly around, some godsmented his foolishness, while others said that that was what he deserved for being a secluded god.
Nheless, the existence of Kireina, the only mortal who had caused a god to fall, was already well known by almost every god, and some of the gods who backed up her group were starting to seem scarier than before.
Some other gods envied them as they chose such a strong mortal as an ally, while others only gave hateful res to those who dared to back up such a being.
One of the first demi-gods who decided to help Kireina''s group, the Demi-Goddess of Water and Slime, Blooia, who belonged to the Pantheon of the Supreme Goddess of Life was suddenly showered in divine intents, trying to contact her and create bonds or alliances.
Blooia, who had an appearance simr to Rimuru, one of Kireina''s first summons and her wife, drank a little bit of tea as she sighed.
"Fweeh¡ I can''t believe that she would do such a thing¡"
Her Divine Aura shined brightly in countless watery and bluish colors, while she sat down in a white chair and nced over her garden, made out of countless blue flowers, all of them being Divine Materials, surrounding the flowers there was an immense, endlesske, where countless slime-like lifeforms thrived.
"Although I don''t really regret my decision, Rimuru is just so cute, and her little daughter, Ailine, is even brighter~! It''s too bad that I cannot bless her because my Divine Energy is not enough¡ Hopefully, Kireina can calm down and not do foolish things for now, or her reputation with the rest of the pantheons, whenever she ascends to godhood, will be terrible¡"
-----
Chapter 271: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 63/69; Determination to Overcome the Mighty
271 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 63/69; Determination to Ovee the Mighty
[Day 176]
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
As I was sleeping, thousands of system message sounds resonated inside of my head.
"What in the hell?! Does this System have an rm function now or something?!"
[###### ########] [#############] is trying to interfere with [Kireina]''s destiny]
"Huh?!"
[###### ########] [#############] as released a [Curse] on [Kireina]''s Soul]
[Special effect of Rank 4 Soul [Bloody Chimera Soul of Scarlet Chaos] has been activated]
[Special effect of Unique Epic Skill [Epic of Caterpir] has been activated]
[Special effect of Unique Skill [Blessing of the System Master; ########] has been activated]
[###### ########] [#############]''s [Curse] effect has been negated]
[###### ########] [#############]''s [Curse] effect has been backfired to [#############]!]
"What in the hell is going on?! This is way outside of my power! Why are all of these names censored?!"
But wait¡ It seems that things resolved themselves just fine, I suppose¡ Are the censored names from Gods? Could it be¡
As I thought, my Split Minds and other Mind rted skills suddenly activated as they began to think in various theories that could lead to the reason behind all of this.
The only thing I could imagine is that the god that tried to curse me was the Sand and Earth God, the one in charge of this ce. Thankfully, Mysterious Voice had already predicted that such a thing would happen someday, so he packed various effects on my skills that can protect me from gods'' curses. Well, that''s just my theory¡
[Kireina] obtained the Title [God''s Nemesis]!]
"Gah¡! S-System, check that!"
[God''s Nemesis; A special Title bestowed upon mortals that had managed to enrage a god and sessfully damaged one at the same time]
[Effects 1; Gives the special effect [God''s Resistance] which grants resistance towards Gods Curses]
[Effect 2; Gives the special effect [God''s yer] which grants added damage to [###### #######] with user''s attacks]
[Effect 3; User is most likely to reach godhood]
"W-What is this?!"
What is this Mysterious Voice trying to do? Is he shaping me into some kind of God yer?! Doesn''t he realize that I just want to live a peaceful life with my family? I don''t want to fight Gods!
After all, I''m only conquering this ce so I get stronger and have a safer ce for my family, my entire ns are about conquering Vida and make a ce safe enough for my family to prosper and live peaceful and fulfilling lives¡!
Am I going to participate in the Ragnarok now?! Is this what you want, Mysterious Voice?!
("Main Mind, calm the fuck down!") Said my Angry Mind.
Ah!
("Main Mind, please try to keep your head cool, you are not alone into this") Said my Serious Mind.
Okay, okay¡ I think I got a little bit desperate¡ But I don''t want to kill Gods, Gods are the strongest beings in this world after all, why would I want to mess with them and risk my life so much? Not even my life, but the life of all my family, my wives, and my children! If something were to happen to my children¡ I¡ I¡
("Main Mind, don''t worry. We just need to keep getting stronger, right?")
It''s easy for you to say that!
("We are going to beat everyone! What are Gods anyway?! Just beat them to death and eat them! Get their powers and keep eating more! Easy! No brainer!")
("Indeed, if we just kill them all, there won''t be anyone opposing us")
That''s¡ A crazy and ridiculous idea! How do I know if I can really eat a God?! Maybe they have some special Passive Skill or are Immortal! What if they have a Skill named [Invincibility] or some other insane thing? They are Gods for a reason!
("Main Mind, think carefully¡ How can Gods be as omniscient and omnipotent as you say, if you had already enraged one to the point that he''s actively trying to kill you without stopping inside of its dungeon, without interfering himself?")
("Exactly! A God should juste here and kill you right away! Why would he y around with some weak monsters? He has some rules¡")
Rules¡ So even Gods have rules, you''re right. Gods cannot directly kill a mortal, neither damage it. They have to abuse small loopholes like controlling monsters inside of their dungeons, or curses. But even my Skills protect me from Curses¡
("We cannot directly go and eat them right away, as it would be too risky, for now, we must gather strength and evolve")
("Yeah! Until the time where we beat all of those gods to a pulp! Let''s get stronger to the point that nothing can go against us")
("Where did that confidence go? Aren''t you the proud Empress of the Grand Forest and the Dark Moon Kingdom? You have already conquered two Kingdoms¡! Getting all depressed is not going to help you at all! You are not alone, you got your wives, children, and subordinates. If they see you all sad and depressed, where can they muster strength from? Where can they find someone to rely on?")
That''s right¡ I guess I was getting all too rxed and this just came at me out of nowhere¡ Once again.
("For now, let''s gather strength and wait for an opportunity. We will be so strong that even gods won''t be able to just mess around with you")
("Hmph, after all, didn''t you wanted to help that Redgaria guy? If you will, you will have to confront a Goddess of Death¡ Didn''t you consider that?")
I did, but I thought that if we hurry up and find the soul, we would be able to run away and not fight her¡
("That''s highly unlikely! Judging my J?rmungandr words, Hel is an unstable God with a wicked personality that likes to toy with mortal souls. Seeing such a juicy soul as yours, I don''t think she will be able to contain herself¡")
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ugh¡ That''s true, alright then. Time to beat this dungeon and get this over with.
("That''s the spirit! Let''s beat that final boss and then devour it!")
After my split minds calmed my insecurities, which I always encapste with my overconfidence, my wives, who were sleeping around me woke up, giving me worrisome looks. I had to exin why did I wake up screaming as if I had a horrible dream¡ It was a little embarrassing at the start, but everyone seemed to understand, some became worried about a god targeting us, while others were filled with rage and others with determination to kill gods faster than me.
"So even Gods have problems with Master, fufufu¡ Well, I''m not letting any god touch my wife neither my children¡ If we have to fight and kill a God, I shall not falter" Said Nesiphae.
"You''re right, Nesi. For now, we need to gather strength and evolve more, as much as we can. In a world where the strong devour the weak, we need to get strong enough to devour even gods" Said Zehe, with an understanding look.
"Grr! I''m not letting any nasty god touch my Ailine, neither Masta nor everyone! Everyone here is precious to me, guu! I''m going to fight for everyone, guuu!" (Rimuru)
"Big sis doesn''t have to worry at all. I''m not letting the gods touch our precious family either, we got your back" (Brontes)
"That''s right! You don''t have to burden yourself to protect everyone! It makes us feel useless, haha! We need to share the burdens, that''s what lovers do! You are not alone on your journey; we are with you! I shall not let any egocentric god touch my two precious babies!" (Gaby)
"Leave it to us, Kireina¡ I may not be a capable fighter, but my other qualities and abilities can help you out. If I manage to level my skills¡ Who knows? I may even deceive gods, fufufu" (Mady)
"Gaby and Mady are right, you don''t need to carry all the burdens, my wife. All of us have our own unique traits and abilities, if we work together, we can carry your burdens more or less. We must secure a future for our family, and for the children I have inside of my belly as well" (Adelle)
"For sure! Since I met you that I haven''t stopped on getting stronger and stronger, I want to use the strength you''ve given to me to carry those burdens, I as well have a baby inside of my belly, and I''m not nning on dying any time! Right, Charlotte?" (Lilith)
Charlotte nodded as she closed her eyes in an understanding and confident smile.
"Hehehe, that''s right! I can''t wait to experiment with my technology against God''s! I will make a Magic Cannon that even God''s fear! Oooh, and I''m not even including the giant mechanical golem armor! You don''t have to worry, with my inventions, I shall carry a part of your burdens, Kireina!" (Charlotte)
"Sigh¡ Leaving aside Charlotte''s overreactions, I am not going anywhere, Master Kireina. I will be your guardian and I shall not let any godly existences dare touch you, this both for our happiness and that of my tribe, and of course, that of our child" (Altani)
"My beloved Master Kireina, even after my defeat, you have secured the life of my people and even forgave my sinful life, blessing me with your seed inside of my womb, since that day that I''ve found the real purpose of my life, since that day that I was freed from the chains of the Athetosea society and since that day that I''ve tasted what''s truly is following my own desires. To protect those feelings and to protect our family and the precious life inside of me, I shall happily carry the burdens that you bestow upon me!" (Nanako Maki)
"Is there something for me to say? Fufufu, since Master Kireina converted me into a Dhampir that I''ve been reborn! All of my insecurities and fears flew away as I mercilessly killed those that made me suffer the most. Without any doubt, my life belongs only to you, Master Kireina. I will carry every burden you give to me, without faltering and without doubting" (Alice)
"When the Dark Squirrel Emperor died, we felt lost, we didn''t know what to do, and even as a Squirrel Queen, it was very hard to make my people calm down, even worst as those Kings werezy guys without any resolve¡ However, Master Kireina came to us in her Butterfly form, punished thezy and unwilling soldiers, while forgiving the hard workers, and even gave me a new reason to live and countless opportunities to grow! Now as I have evolved, I''ve never felt as strong as I am, and since that day that Master Kireina imed me as hers, I''ve been truly happy¡ I shall protect this happiness, and carry the burdens of my beloved Master Kireina!" (Kaguya)
"Oh? We are recalling the past? Fufufu, I suppose that my gratefulness for Master Kireina cannot be easily measured, for thousands of years I''ve been nothing more than a ve inside of this Dungeon, dying over and over again, but alwaysing back, just to suffer even more pain and die again¡ However, Master Kireina freed me from such chains, and now I can freely wander the world as I please! And what I desire the most now is wander the world alongside Master and her beautiful and adorable family. There isn''t any need to ask, with this grand and sturdy body, I shall carry all your burdens¡ I also have wanted God to pay for what he has done to me, so if the opportunity is given, let me finish him off!" (Nixephine)
"Our Kingdom was filled with greedy, obscene, and evil nobles, our royal family couldn''t even oppose those wicked people¡ Against our will, we dered war to Master Kireina and her family, and we were utterly defeated¡ However, Master Kireina did not kill us, neither tortured us, but gave us a new reason to live, and to prosper! She changed the minds of those greedy people and made them cooperate and now, with Athetosea being part of Dark Moon, we are prospering like never before. My people have never been so happy before, and I, as I representative of the Athetosea poption, am truly happy as well. Just ask for it, Master Kireina, and I shall carry any burdens with the cooperation of the Athetosea people, who love you so dearly" (Ismena)
"Despite her young age, my niece is very intelligent. Her mother would be truly proud of such a strong-willed woman¡ Indeed, Master Kireina, as one of the sisters of the former Athetosea Queen, I believe the same things as Ismena. Since that day that you blessed me with the power of the wind that my abilities have skyrocketed¡ This new power, please, let me use it to protect our family, my people, and all of our happiness!" (Acelina)
Haah¡ I think I shouldn''t have to worry so much, they are all so dependable¡ I should learn a little bit from them and grow more confident as well? I underestimate myself sometimes¡
"Thanks to all of you¡ Alright, let''s conquer this dungeon and get this over with, there is some business in the Lower Realm that I also want to get over with quickly! There is a lot to do!"
After cooking and having a delicious breakfast with my wives and precious children, we hastily continued our exploration through thest floors of the Forsaken Labyrinth, only five floors remained for thest boss, on floor 110!
[Kireina] learned the Skill [Determination to Ovee the Mighty; Level 1]!]
[Determination to Ovee the Mighty; A Skill only given to those with the determination to ovee any challenge and mighty beings thate across their lives. It is said that the one who possesses this Skill is truly incredible individuals]
[Effect; Grants the user an increased percentage of damage against mighty foes, this percentage increases as the Skill levels up]
*Mighty Foes; beings that can pose a threat to the user lives.
.
.
.
Chapter 272: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 64/69; Divinity Devourer
272 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 64/69; Divinity Devourer
.
.
.
When everything was done and ready, I decided to use my giant Thunder and Wind Dragon Armor, shaping it on its past forms by infusing energy and forcing the mutation that would only appear after eating various monsters with it.
sh!
Suddenly, I became a twenty meters long metallic dragon, expanding my metallic back, my entire family coupled with the Fire Onis mounted it as they tightly grabbed of it. By using a small yet sturdy Magic Barrier, I covered them with it, shaping it to resemble a bubble.
With a powerful infusion of Magic and Life Energy, coupled with my Aura and the Skill [Illogical Propulsion Speed], we flew at incredible speeds, resembling a sparking thunder moving horizontally through the floor 105, reaching the stairs in twenty seconds, we went through them without any issues, any monster that dared toe against us was vaporized alive by the powerful Thunder sts sent through my expanded Aura Domain.
Five-Headed Wolves from before came in big groups of over twenty each, but they were all sted into ashes with each of my Thunder sts, and the corpses that remained were swiftly absorbed by my Domain, making them disappear out of thin air.
Reaching floor 106, the scenery was simr to the previous floor, a massive forest filled with the Inferno Barks, the colossal trees that can only grow on incredibly heated areas and feed onva and fire to grow and produce minerals inside of their bodies.
Manipting my Aura and releasing strong Thunder Attributebustion, we flew at max speed, resembling a rocket, no, we were going even faster. Any monster there were automatically killed by my Aura Thunder sts, and those who had immunity to thunder were devoured alive by my domain. A chaotic pressure started to emanate from my Soul as it feeds on other living beings, quickly I realized that my Thunder sts had turned dark and red, killing monsters even more efficiently.
Gigantic Turtles that slept below Lava Pools awoke; their shells were as gigantic as mountains. And there were over one hundred resting in the giganticva pools. A strange force was exuded from the dungeon as it enhanced the turtle''s powers, forcing them to evolve, their massive and colossal bodies doubled in size, they gained two heads and long legs and tails, countless draconic horns grew in each of the monster''s heads.
Opening their two jaws, the hundreds of turtles began to throw massive fireballs andva balls without stopping. However, I only had to cover my armor with a thinyer of my Slime for it to be immune to Fire and Lava offensive attacks. My armor absorbed each attack and only became stronger.
More and more turtles were sted into pieces with my beams, and as we moved, the stairs to the next floor appeared at my sight, thest turtles were killed and devoured by my domain as we rushed through the stairs towards floor 107.
[Kireina] gained 2.750.846.000 EXP]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 052/250?EXP 0.410.592.549/6.300.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Ancient Volcano Turtle Charcoal Flesh and Blood]
sh!
At floor 107, the dungeon noticed our fast phase and started to unfold all of its trap cards without stopping, out of nowhere, a sh of thunder appeared in the middle of floor 107 as a gigantic artifact materialized itself, instantly beginning to summon thousands of Five-Headed Wolves and the evolved Volcano Turtles. Even worse as the monsters were enhanced furthermore by the dungeon itself as if the god was giving its all on stopping us before it was toote.
"Awoooooooo!!!"
"Grooowwlll!!!"
"Gyrrrrryyaaarrr!!!"
The gigantic kaiju moved towards us with ferocity and voracious appetites. Five-Headed wolves would evolve and obtain ten heads alongside massive, sturdy, and bulky bodies covered in draconic scales that could even destroy adamantine and other magical metals with ease. The Volcanic Turtles gained three heads, with long necks, eight gigantic and sturdy limbs, each was a behemoth to behold, a single turtle could easily destroy a kingdom by themselves while a pack of five Ten-Headed Wolves could do more or less the same.
By channeling the Magic and Auras of my wives and children on my back, my Aura expanded wildly chaotically and ferociously. Some of the monsters had evolved to the point of gaining high intelligence, cooperating tobine their Fire Auras, and counter my own Aura Domain.
Sadly, I already had Fire and Lava absorption, and this also included Auras on its menu! My Aura domain shaped itself into hundreds of thousands of dragon heads as they ripped and devoured thebined Aura of the monsters and then proceeded to eat alive the insolent monsters that opposed us.
The Wolves were incredibly strong, and even more by the thousands, but my Aura was being constantly fed with Magic and Aura by my family and with the ones it devoured. It quickly expanded itself as if it were a flood of dark and scarlet colored oceans, devouring everything. The turtles were still incredibly slow, easily sumbing to my powers.
However, my Aura was too slow, even to this point, leaving everything to it would take too long. Enough time for the dungeon to bring even more beast. Due to this, I boosted my physical and magical abilities with my boosting spells and skills and the with the use of shapeshifting, I expanded my gigantic dragon hands, each one grabbing a [Legendary Weapon], I released thousands of consecutive weapon techniques coupled with the [Combo] skills, creating devastating results. Colossal waves of energy collided with each other, vaporizing the behemoths in seconds, only massive trails of their blood and organs remained deeply engraved on the dungeon''s floor.
Then, I manipted my Aura into an intimidating dragon head, eating the big artifact summoned by the dungeon, a sudden burst of energy was inserted into my body, and I felt some of my cells being slowly destroyed. Knowing that what I was eating was Divine Energy of high quality in high quantities, I thought about throwing it off right away, however, the moment my cells were destroyed, new ones appeared simultaneously, it was as if my body was trying its best to devour this energy, even if it cost a lot of vitality.
By using my new Rank 4 Soul, my Magic and Life Energy, and all of the Energy that my Aura had gathered, I infused it all into my body, and by simultaneously using a myriad of regenerative and healing skills and spells, and with the support of my family at my back, I slowly ate the Divine Energy forcefully. Infusing a big quantity of it into m armor itself, the spirits inhabiting it happily helped me out, sharing the burden with me.
As this internal battle happened, I was already flying through floor 108 while sting into pieces of other monsters. Titanic dinosaurs that resembled the famous giant lizard from Earth''s movies appeared, however, these were purely red. By channeling the energy on the spikes of their backs, they threw massive rays of concentrated fire energy. My Aura swiftly responded to the pack of over one thousand giant fire lizards, receiving the st and feeding on their energy, which in result helped me out on eating this Divine Energy, which was incredibly hard.
I knew that if I sessfully assimte it, I would gain new strength, so I kept it deep inside of my body, slowly being eaten while it destroyed my insides, which instantly regenerated again and again in an endless cycle. If it wasn''t for my [Pain Nullification] I would have most likely fainted over the terrible pain that such a method could inflict.
As I flew through the air, the lizards were demolished into pieces one by one due to my beams, techniques, and Aura. Some were devoured alive; others were ttened into pancakes by my beams and others sliced into pieces by my techniques andbos.
Each corpse was devoured, increasing my energy and nourishing my undying body, that regenerated and destroyed itself over and over again. Since this morning that I''ve decided on breaking my limits, even if it took my entire sanity to do so¡ I''m going to eat this Divine Energy.
sh! sh!
As the thousands of giant fire lizards died down and wee devoured instantly by my domain, more artifacts appeared, summoning dinosaurs of all sizes, with countless heads. There were even Chimeras made out of dinosaurs, lizards, turtles and wolves, gigantic behemoths that towered over seventy meters tall. A massive army of titans approached me without any mercy, but I received them with my open six arms!
More monsters and artifacts meant more Divine Energy and more normal energy to maintain that Divine Energy and then assimte it! It was as if this idiotic god couldn''t even realize that what it was doing was just boosting my growth exponentially.
I summoned hundreds of Arms of Demise, Venomous Gemstone Hammers, and Lava Hammers, which were now named Arms of Destruction, Corroding Diamond Hammers, and Hellish ze Hammers. Massive arms made out of dark energy resembling horrible and grotesque monsters from the abyss appeared, while holding the purple and red hammers, they began pounding on the monsters without any mercy, pulverizing them into piles of minced meat, while my Aura devoured on the corpses.
After some seconds, I reached the giant artifacts and devoured them without a doubt, a sudden burst of more Divine Energy appeared inside of my body, trying to destroy me from the inside. But I knew that I was able to resist it if I put all of my intent, magic, and skills into it. Although slowly, the divine energy was being sessfully assimted by my flesh, soul, armor, and aura. The four things that made up my entire being right now were being constantly nourished and destroyed by this godly energy.
Feeling exasperation over this burst of almost endless energy, I flew through the entire room, devoured and destroyed any monsters on my way, and easily rushed towards floor 108. The dungeon furiously growled as it summoned more artifacts, more monsters, and more prey.
Massive bats with the head of a lion flew over the air, generating powerful storms of fire with each p of their wings. However, they couldn''t even reach me as they were demolished by my Arms of Destruction that held immense hammers, bestowing judgment over those who tried to take my life. There wasn''t any end to the destruction, rivers of blood, meat and bones flew through the floor and were promptly eaten without leaving anything behind by my Aura Domain.
Closing over the endless stream of monsters, I ravaged them into pieces and then devoured them, one by one until I reached the Giant Spawn Artifacts, which my Aura didn''t take any second to devourpletely. A new burst of more Divine Energy, which has the appearance of a blinding white mist entered my body,ing together with the previous Divine Energy eaten and trying its hardest to kill me from my insides. However, there was no end to my self-regeneration. As I left behind trails of blood over the floors, I was already on floor 109.
Massive Fire and Lava Wyvern Overlord showed up through artifacts, hundreds of them came together and worked with each other, canalizing their magic into powerful streams of fire andva, but they were nothing but snacks for me. Some realized my immunity to it, but promptly sumbed to my attacks and lost their entire bodies, eaten alive by the seconds.
My family was amazed by such spectacle while sharing their powers with me, I had anotheryer of help with them, and because of them were exceptionally strong, I was able to channel their powers into my attacks, st of thunder, storms and wind flew through the floors, golden winds sliced the wyverns into pieces, while thousands of snakes made out of magic eat the corpses or exploded simultaneously, killing even more prey.
Reaching the artifacts, I quickly ate them as more Divine Energy entered my body, in a burst of thunder, every remaining and weakened wyvern died and was devoured instantly, as I flew to floor 110, thest challenge before the final boss awaited me, thousands of Lesser Fire Dragons appeared, evolved forms of High Fire Wyverns, their bodies were over seventy meters each, twelve eyes covered their heads and hundreds of horns decorated their skulls as if they were crowns.
"Grooooooowwlll!!!"
"Graaaaaaaaaarr!!!"
Rushing towards my position, they valiantly fought against me with their immense strength, but my powers quickly gathered and were released, thousands of techniques, magic spells, and skills sliced, burned, and roasted every lesser dragon into pulps of flesh and bones. Each one was being happily devoured as more appeared to take their ce, however as I reached thest artifacts, I ate them and felt a new stream of Divine Energy.
The Lesser Dragons were then pulverized, vaporized, or sliced into pieces. Their amazing flesh nourished my body as my family took over various of them and happily ate them as snacks. After five minutes, the entire floor waspletely cleaned as the dungeon yelled in rage and slowly calmed itself¡
Reaching floor 110, a colossal red door, decorated with intricate patterns and geoglyphic paintings showed up in front of my sight, a strong, deadly presence emanated from it¡
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 7.938.320.900 EXP]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 053/250?EXP 2.048.913.449/7.500.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[ze Lizard Atomic Breath]
[Lion Headed Bat Demon Wing Storms]
[Lesser Fire Dragon Dignity]
[Lesser Fire Dragon Bloodline; Lineage of Ancient Dragons]
[The Skill [Illogical Propulsion Speed of the Demon Overlord of Lust; Level 9] reached level 10!]
[The Skill [Illogical Propulsion Speed of the Demon Overlord of Lust; Level 10] evolved into the Skill [Impossible shing Propulsion Speed of the Chaotic Overlord of Lust; Level 1]
Ding!
[###### #######] has been assimted]
[Kireina] obtained the Title [Divinity Eater]!]
[Kireina] learned the Skill [Divinity Devouring; Level 1]!]
[Kireina]''s Soul has reached Rank 5!]
[All Soul Stats +200!]
An incredible amount of Divine Energy was sessfully "eaten" by me, and by the result, various things happened. Coupled with it came the Skill [Divinity Devouring] which facilitated the work of eating Divine Energy. By using it, I managed to eat the rest that was inside of my body, and not long after, my soul ranked to Rank 5. I felt anew once again, the arduous work that I put into eating this energy finally paid off¡
.
.
.
Chapter 273: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 65/69; Final Boss; Ancient Wisdom Dragon; Athos
273 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 65/69; Final Boss; Ancient Wisdom Dragon; Athos
.
.
.
After rampaging through thest rooms, we finally reached the final challenge of this dungeon. It was quite shocking that the final monsters were a species of Fire Dragons, each one being over seventy meters tall, with robust and muscr bodies, long arms and legs, and gigantic wings, however, even those were smashed into shreds, sliced into pieces or turned into minced meat.
Seeing the door for the final Boss of a Dungeon gave me some memories from Earth, from all things, I had to remember those times when I yed my games. I used to love RPG''s, and fighting the final bosses was always thrilling and full of suspense. In MMORPG''s, it was teamwork where I would gather with other yers from my friend list or guilds, and we would always share potions around while the priests or mages would offer us their buffs so we could deal more damage¡
Well, although it is a fairparison, this world game-like mechanics are very different than any MMO I''ve yed¡ And this is a real world, pain and suffering exist, the people or monsters aren''t just mindless mobs or NPCs. If I end up ruining things up because I think this is a game, I may endanger the life of those precious to me, and well, my life as well.
However, I still wanted to apply the same rules I''ve been doing since the previous bosses. Although my family opposed me in this regard as it was the final boss, I decided to take it by myself. Such a strong monster will be a nice way to try out all of my abilities, moves, and transformations, and see if I even have a limit.
If things go to the worst-case scenario and I''m somehow about to die, I can easily escape by manipting the dungeon walls with [Dungeon Assimtion], opening a hole, and escaping the room. If this were to happen, this monster would be way ahead of our league, and we would need to grind some more before we can confront it head-on.
After exining this over and over, my family finally understood and calmed down, there were some more Lesser Fire Dragons around that spawned just recently from small spawn artifacts, so they began to hunt these to kill time. If they work together even a hundred of them wouldn''t pose a real threat.
I was a little bit disappointed that eating [Divine Energy] wouldn''t let me manipte either produce this power, the skills I obtained only gave me an advantage when eating it, and I can''t seem to find a way to use it while casting skills or spells. All of the [Divine Energy] I ate disappeared as well, nourishing my Soul and Physique.
As I pondered these thoughts, my Phantom Fox Clone sent me the info of the Boss, it was slumbering as well, much like all of the previous bosses. Although it felt my presence¡ Is it pretending to be weak?
[NAME: Athos
[CLASS: ---
[RACE: Ancient Wisdom Dragon of Lava and Sand Grand Overlord
[LEVEL: ---/--- EXP: ---/---
[HP: 47000/47000
[MP: 7500/7500
[STAMINA: 4500/4500
[STRENGTH: 5300
[DEFENCE: 4900
[MAGIC: 6590
[RESISTANCE: 4700
[SPEED: 3300
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 0
[Skills]
[Blessing of the God of Sand and Earth]
[Ancient Wisdom Dragon Lineage; Bloodline of the Ancient Ages Inheritors]
[Ancient Wisdom Dragon Physique and Psyche; Level 10]
[Protection of the Dungeon]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 9]
[Fire \u0026 Lava Absorption]
[Earth \u0026 Gemstone Absorption]
[All Element Resistance; Level 9]
[Overwhelming Tyrannical ws; Level 10]
[Hellish zing Bite of the Abyss; Level 10]
[Vaporizing Atomic Breath; Level 10]
[Fire \u0026 Lava Attribute Magic; Level 10]
[Earth \u0026 Gemstone Attribute Magic; Level 10]
[Non-Attribute Magic; Level 8]
[Drain Attack; Level 10]
[Unparalleled Draconic Self Regeneration; Level 10]
[Imposing ze Draconic Aura Domain; Level 8]
[Ethereal Form Transformation; Level 7]
[Ethereal Form Maniption; Level 6]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Draconic Elemental Shield; Level 10]
[Long Reach; Level 8]
[Materialization; Level 7]
[Heat Maniption; Level 9]
[Parallel Thinking; Level 8]
[Chant Revocation \u0026 Multicast; Level 7]
[zing Draconic Phantom Form Transformation; Level 6]
[Cursed Draconic Eyes; Eyes of Domination; Level 5]
[Grand Overlord; Level 2]
[Titles]
[Final Boss] [True Draconic Lineage] [Indomitable Might]
Overwhelmingly powerful, these were the only words that could describe this guy. He not only had max level magic, but he also had four absorptions and all status and element resistance. He has increased self-regeneration that even beats pure-breed vampires.
He has parallel thinking, and even two different ethereal and phantom transformations, why are they two? What are their differences?!
He has elemental shields, materialization, and long reach¡ What are those strange-sounding skills? Can he materialize magic and make his attacks reach very long? Then running away to a safe distance can''t be an option¡ Sadly Appraisal does not let me see the details of each skill, only their names, and levels.
Overall, this guy is pretty insane. I will not hold back at all, I may as well use everything I got in terms of buffs, armor, and transformations.
Anyways, it was time to get serious, I quickly began to cast countless buffing spells over my body, increasing all of my stats, some of these skills included [Charming Empress of Lust Supernatural Lovely Boost: All Stats], [Empress of Lust Indestructible Conviction], [Thundering Critical Attack Enhancement Command], [Tyrannical Empress Glorious Command], [Intimidating yet Motivational Command Speech], [Seductive Voice of The Sin of Lust: Delusional Despair Song], [Emerald Tree Arts; Status Boosting Fragrance] and more.
Shields were also cast, being my usual Omni-Elemental Shield the most enhanced one, then I covered it in thinner yet sturdyyers of solidified Illusion Magic, then countless of Azure Gemstone Tattoos covered those barriers, andstly, a mass of sand started to gently fly around me. Afterward, I decided to envelop my Aura around my equipment, and immediately used my five armors in session, something that I haven''t tried in a while.
Seeing how this guy had resistance to all elements, any element outside of his four absorptions would do¡ However, I wondered if Chaos counted as an element. I decided to add on the Thunder, Water, Wind, and Chaos Attribute into my Aura and thereafter my Armors.
I was able to infuse an almost endless amount of Chaos Attribute from inside of my soul as if it were an endless sea. Enveloped in these attributes and my Aura, these five sacred beast armors merged together. However, while doing this I also activated the transformations [16th Winged Demon Overlord of Lust Transformation] and [ck mes Beast Transformation; Fenrir], creating a sudden change in the armor, powerful energy shined brightly¡
As the transformations, attributes and aura merged, I decided to also add Soul Attribute, Phantom Attribute, and Anti-Magic Attribute. Interestingly enough, Anti-Magic is considered and Attribute by the System as well.
sh!
------
In the depths of the Dungeon created by the God of Sand and Earth, a decisive battle was about to be unfolded. A slumbering dragon awoke, opening its twelve red shot eyes, it expanded its wings as it extended its domain almost automatically, its massive size, towered over a hundred meters, a true behemoth of the abyss.
Its eyes deeply admired the being that has showed up, a strange monster that seemed as if its whole existence didn''t make any sense, thousands of different presences and essences made up this creature of seemingly humanoid shape.
Towering over one hundred meters was a humanoid demon made of deep dark metallic material. It possessed eight arms and sixteen wings, each arm and wing had a different shape and color. The entirety of this monster body was made up of strange materials that shouldn''t even exist either, the Attribute of Chaos, an Attribute that hasn''t been used since ancient times, before Genesis separated into countless realms, had been reborn in this unsightly abomination.
The Ancient Wisdom Dragon Athos, who has been imprisoned in this dungeon for eons due to the God of Sand and Earth''s will was deeply shocked, but remained cautious and calm, the being that it was about to confront wasn''t any ordinary human hero, neither a super-evolved demi-human¡
What he was about to fight could only be described as a misfit and abomination, and overwhelmingly strong¡ being. Its appearance couldn''t be truly seen, it was an amalgamation of various species and things¡ Even an Ancient Wisdom Dragon like Athos was deeply intrigued and frightened.
The gigantic metallic demon moved its four heads, each one depicting a different demon. A beautiful demoness smiling mischievously, the raging demon wolf Fenrir, a Fire Wyvern that held wisdom on its look andstly a calm yet notably angered Sand Wyvern.
ck!
Suddenly, a fifth head appeared in the middle of the four, depicting the head of an Azure Dragon, a coiling dragon with the body of a giant serpent, such beings are extremely rare nowadays.
"What is the purpose of this existence¡?" Thought Athos, over all of his years, he has never seen such a thing exist.
"Could it be¡ an Evil God? But why would ite to this dungeon? Perhaps¡ A Ragnar?k is happening? Should I surrender to it? Maybe it could offer my freedom if I be it''s subordinate¡ No, it''s toote, this atrocity only wants to kill and eat me¡ I can feel it on its intent and the chaotic aura that emanates from its existence¡ Will I finally die?" Pondered Athos, while automatically enhancing his body with countless spells, his muscles bulged and increased in mass over five times, thousands of magic circles appeared beneath his figure, immediately casting a myriad of spells and cmities.
"Interesting, it will be a nice way to die, with a fight to the death¡ How long has it been since I fought someone truly admirable? That Sol kid was the only one who brought some excitement to this endless life imprisoned in this dungeon¡"
Suddenly, seemingly out of nowhere, the gigantic demon moved with a speed that Athos couldn''t perceive, with a powerful force, thousands of techniquesbined in one sole attack impacted the Dragon body, creating shockwaves that moved through his entire body.
As Athos vomited blood, he moved away¡ He moved away?! An Ancient Dragon like Athos moved away¡ in fear. The concept of running away had been foreign to Athos for countless of years¡ but now, it was deeply engraved on his instincts.
"Gods¡ I am not going to die without putting a good fight, bastard!"
-----
Seeing how the dragon remained silent as he watched me, I decided to strike first while using the Skill [Impossible shing Propulsion Speed]. As I moved at an impossible speed, the dragon, Athos, seemed surprised, and his speed was not enough for him to perceive my movements. The moment I appeared ahead of him I had alreadybined thousands of techniques on my eight hands, each one carrying a [Legendary] weapon tinted in chaotic colors. A massive force was released right in the Dragon''s chests, making it vomit blood as he moved away in fear¡
Did this guy underestimate me to the point of letting me get the first hit? Well, that was a bad decision, the moment I hit him with my techniques, I also released a hundred or so Anti-Magic Seals over his entire body, coupled with curses and other ailments, although it seems that he''s immune to most of them, or resist them incredibly well. Nothing that my eyes can''t do, as I cursed him and lowered his resistances and stats. Oh, he''s beginning to do something now.
A myriad of spells showered over my body as I absorbed each hit with my armor, the ones that I was not able to absorb were instantly reflected by the Anti-Magic properties of my Armor. The Dragon saw the catastrophe he unfolded doing nothing to me, and I could even see a hint of despair on his twelve eyes. If he were a mindless beast, he would probably not mind and keep on charging at me, but because he seems to be highly intelligent, his mind is slowly being clouded with fear.
Once again, I used my overwhelming speed to approach the dragon''s back, as he twisted his head to notice me in time, and used the ability of [Ethereal Form Transformation] to obtain spirit-like physique, at the same time, he shaped his body to his liking, separating his head from his main body and making it fly away while his main body generated hundred of ws that started to ravage me with the powerful w Skill that he possessed. Meanwhile, his tail extended itself and became a serpent, trying to bite my heads off. And while all of this happened, his head started to multiply in the air, beginning to throw atomic breaths at me without stopping.
My incredibly sturdy armor blocked his magic without any issues, while his ethereal body shapeshifted into countless of forms to confront me, I did the same, surprising him even more, my eight arms extended themselves like thousands of tentacles as they started to shift into gigantic mouths, eating the countless ethereal ws of the dragon, his tail was devoured as well. Meanwhile, I summoned one hundred Arms of Destruction holding Hammers as they started to chase the dragon''s spirit heads floating in midair.
"Don''t think that I can''t do the same!"
.
.
.
Chapter 274: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 66/69; Can you Regenerate Before I Eat you Completely?
274 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 66/69; Can you Regenerate Before I Eat you Completely?
.
.
.
The Dragon''s heads noticed the more than one hundred demonic arms floating in midair as they held hammers, which seemingly appeared right out of nowhere, all of his heads released a small surprised gasp as they ran away in circles, my arms detonated themselves while grabbing some, immediately destroying them and only leaving magic smoke. Some managed to smash some of the heads but they kept multiplying endlessly.
Meanwhile, the Dragon''s main body opened its chest, generating a st of energy that hit me right into my heads, I was instinctively going to evade it, but instead, I molded my Aura, enveloped the st of energy and ate it, at the same time, I used four of my arms to unleash thousands ofbined techniques that showed themselves as millions of small phantom weapons, the techniques hit the main body as its heads groaned in pain. Unluckily for him, he didn''t possess [Pain Nullification].
As my hundreds of hands fought the dragon''s hundreds of ws, I expanded my back and created a long tail, and with the help of my Aura and the magic-infused on it, a dragon-like head appeared from it, opening its gaping mouth filled with poisonous fangs it voraciously munched on the dragon''s right feet, the moment the bones broke and the leg was eaten, its ethereal form quickly regenerated a new leg out of nowhere, and by using [Materialization], the leg appeared just as new.
Meanwhile, one of my split minds noticed a massive boulder of diamonds growing over the celling, oh is that his trump card? Aura!
My split mind did not waste any time as it expanded a piece of my aura into a voracious gaping mouth and ate the gigantic diamond boulder in the sky. However, to my surprise, the boulder exploded inside of my aura, dealing some heavy damage. I fell right into his trap.
My Aura flickered for a moment, this was not a simple explosion, but it possessed the dragon''s severed phantom body, which when exploded, it created a soul attack right into my very soul, which is connected with my Aura. However, by gathering on the energy on my body, I easily regenerated the damaged Aura and Soul, while my body kept on fighting in automatic mode, I created more Arms of Destruction a Hammers, chasing and exploring the dragon''s heads.
The Dragon then made a new move, thousands of tails appeared behind me, floating like phantom snakes¡ This bastard has really strange abilities! Is he really a dragon or is he a ghost?!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Snake Tails were repelled by my countless arms as they exploded and dealt even more Soul damage, I had already enveloped my soul with countless Omni-elemental barriers, so the damage that bypassed such defenses was minimal.
The Dragon was unable to heal and its floating heads showed an annoyed expression as they were bonked to death by my Arms of Destruction wielding the gigantic Diamond and Hellish Hammers. He kept on attacking me with his atomic breaths only for them to be negated and sent back with my shields.
Suddenly, a thousand of the dragon''s phantom armsbined together and formed a gigantic arm, afterward, by using [Materialization], the arm solidified itself and shed against me with immense force, the body separated from my grasp and flew away as it kept releasing countless ws attacks over my heads. Ugh, is this how it feels to fight against me?
Five of the arms that were wielding weapons extended themselves like endless metallic tentacles as they released hundreds of techniques coupled withbos, powerful forces collided against the dragon''s arms as I made the other arms slice the snake tails and the gigantic arm, which was then promptly eaten by my Aura, gaining more energy that boosted my capabilities.
The dragon quickly noticed that his natural regeneration was deactivated and that because his magic was being negated by my Anti-Magic seals over his entire body, he could only regenerate things with his ethereal and phantom form. However, this method didn''t regenerate his HP. His floating heads started to sweat as he started to slowly lose HP, bit by bit¡
Using the MP and Stamina that he can''t use to heal or cast anymore spells, he started to generate thousands of arms and legs, alongside tails made of phantom and then materializing them without stopping. An onught of floating severed dragon limbs rained over my body as these released w and Bite Skills. Yes, Bite Skills, the Dragon copied my form of shapeshifting and generated fangs and mouths on his severed phantom limbs, obtaining the ability to release his Bite Skill as well.
The thousands of Chaotic Spells released confronted against the thousand of limbs that were being produced almost infinitely, meanwhile, the countless floating heads released their atomic breaths and killed some of my floating arms, while others were smashed to death and disappeared in smoke.
As the Dragon slowly gained the upper hand, several small Dark-colored Slimes appeared floating around his body in midair and released powerful traps that exploded out of nowhere, filling the floor with elemental attacks. Behind the backs of the floating heads, more traps appeared and exploded, others trap released thousands of slices, and other traps released a binding slime, while others released inevitable curses.
As this happened, I wildly expanded my Aura over the entire room, creating a quick domain that devoured every limb created by the dragon after these were attacked by my countless of shapeshifted arms. By absorbing this energy, I manipted my chaotic Aura and released Chaos Attribute beams against the dragon''s main body and heads.
More and more explosions filled the room as the chaotic dark smoke released even more poisonous cursing venom. The number of attacks that I was releasing consecutively was made with countless of my abilities, even some that I don''t particrly use that often.
I noticed that although poison cannot do much to the dragon, if it''s enhanced with the soul corroding poison from the Ghosts in the previous floors, it can slowly diminish the dragon''s main body, which is made out of ethereal and phantom formsbined together, directly damaging the soul that he has connected to the dungeon.
The Dragon didn''t ck off as he put together various of his severed phantom limbs into single giant arms and legs and then materializing,unching them against me like meteors or perhaps mechas from Earth.
By using my arms holding the [Legendary] weapons, I sliced various of the gigantic limbs, however, each time they were sliced, a gigantic soul-prating explosion would ur. For this whole reason, I moved and evaded instead, using my sixteen wings and the amazing speed that I possessed, I maneuvered around midair while chasing the dragon''s main body and heads. By expanding my torso like a slime, it suddenly flew ahead of my legs and then my legs shapeshifted into a dragon head, I was going all out with this.
Although if I were to separate my body parts, they wouldn''t be able to share my stats and would immediately turn into Slime Clones of lower strength, so there was needed to be some connection. The Dragon tried to target that small connection but quickly realized that it was impossible, the tight armor that was made out of five differentyers was almost imprable, and if he didn''t possess an ignore defense skill or a legendary weapon, his attacks would never prate my defense¡. Nheless, this is why he targeted my soul instead through the explosions of his severed phantom limbs, very smart for a lizard.
My legs, which had turned into a massive metallic dragon head devoured the countless gigantic limbs without letting them detonate. And then, it began to extend arms and legs just like a new dragon, using its hundreds of arms it grabbed more phantom limbs, tails and heads, eating and smashing them into pieces.
The dragon created more heads as they showered me with his atomic breaths, one after another, hundreds of massive beams showered over my upper half, which was still that of a humanoid torso with countless arms and eight main ws holding legendary weapons.
Approaching to the main body, I released anotherbination of techniques, which when coupled together with high amounts of MP and Combo Skills, they showed themselves as a flood of small phantom weapons that shaped themselves into a gigantic tornado, the shockwaves created by suchbination of technique and arts hit the main body, who although it tried to escape or evade, the attack covered an incredibly wide amount of space, hurrying to scape like a frightened ghost, it couldn''t do anything more as an overwhelming force vaporized the phantom-like dragon body.
However, probably because of the strange physique of this Dragon, although its body was vaporized into nothingness, the heads kept multiplying and appeared new, while new phantom limbs surged from beneath their severed necks. Suddenly, a floating head tried to reform the main body, but it was smashed to death by thirty hammers.
Perhaps because the main body was destroyed, the connection to it was also severed, meaning that the Anti-Magic Seals were also destroyed, the heads then conjured countless spells out of nowhere and began a new assault made out of a myriad of diamonds in spear-like shapes. Some contained its phantom severed body inside, detonating into soul-corroding explosions.
My shields blocked most of its diamond attacks and its soul-corroding abilities, the dragon then tried to defend itself with multi-elemental shields and draconic barriers, but these were only munched and eaten by my voracious dragon half, who had taken a life of its own, probably being possessed by some of the spirts on my armors.
The Dragon tried to heal himself with his magic, but it was futile as it couldn''t regenerate a new main body out of nowhere, and to do that, it seems that he needed to concentrate his Ethereal and Phantom Form transformation and slowly recreate the body.
I created even more of my Arms of Destructions, hundreds and hundreds, each one wielding a giant hammer, they rained over the countless dragon heads floating in midair and started to quickly slow down its numbers¡
Seeing despair in the dragon, I used my speed to approach it while covering myself with countless illusion coats and stealth skills, approaching behind the heads, I opened my heads into gigantic mouths and started to eat the heads by the hundreds, each one tasted fresh and bloody. I was rather disappointed over having to vaporize the main body, but the hundreds of endlessly multiplying heads will do.
The heads tried to escape and use magic to oppose me, but my dragon half surrounded them from the other side, and while shapeshifting my body coupled with my Aura, I created a metallic and reinforced bubble, having all of the heads inside, the dragon despaired as I ate him.
-----
The Ancient Wisdom Dragon Athos has never fought so much for his life as he has done now. Overwhelmed from the start, the gigantic metallic demon showcased countless abilities that left the Dragon''s trump cards in ridicule.
When Athos tried to separate his Ethereal and Phantom form to overwhelm the monstrosity, the misfit did the same, extending its arms and creating new metallic tentacle-like arms that extended endlessly while releasing countless techniques. An amalgamation of countless skills and techniques rained over the Dragon''s body, even when separating his head from his body and multiplying them countlessly to survive, his main body had to escape not long after because it was about to be vaporized.
Athos has never experienced his Phantom and Ethereal body being destroyed, but not long after, he experienced it for the first time, and excruciating, mind-blowing pain filled his heads as they dazed in despair. However, he was somehow still alive, without the need to breathe or have a heart as a phantom, Athos survived and tried his best to beat the "evil god".
Noticing that the Anti-Magic seals disappeared when his main body was vaporized, Athos gained hope into using his magic to defend himself, sadly for him, even this was not enough. The Demon overwhelmed him in every wat, immune to fire and evading or destroying his diamond projectiles before they could detonate and damage the "Evil God" soul, Athos despaired.
"Will I¡ die again¡? Heh¡ Huh?!"
However, although Athos despaired, he just put that to the side and thought that it was a nice fight, thinking that he would reincarnate not long after again in the dungeon. But, to his surprise, the demon shapeshifted its body in unimaginable ways, and by using its Chaos Attribute Aura, it trapped Athos heads inside a metallic bubble in midair.
"W-Wha-"
Crunch!
"Is it-"
Crunch!
"I can''t-"
Crunch!
The insatiable appetite of the monster showed no limits, as it started to devour Athos''s countless heads. The pain of having your head destroyed and munched into pieces filled Athos''s main mind, which was a swarm mind connecting every phantom head, multiplying the pain thousands of times.
This was perhaps the worst way that Athos could have ever died. Thest Boss from the Forsaken Labyrinth was overwhelmed and eaten alive. And on his despair, he kept creating more and more heads¡ However, as if answering his prayers, the God of the Dungeon offered Athos his help.
The God of Sand and Earth used hisst amount of Divine Energy and sent it straight to Athos¡
-----
Suddenly, as I snacked on the delicious Dragon Heads, a massive amount of Divine Energy appeared from the dungeon''s walls. I expanded my Aura and used [Divinity Devour], eating everything in a quarter of a second.
I suppose that was the god''sst resort? Thanks for the meal.
"¡" (Athos)
-----
Athos nced at the demon, who had suddenly eaten the Divine Energy that could help him win over such a merciless opponent. The belief that this being was an Evil God grew bigger on the Ancient Dragon''s nonexistent heart.
After a few minutes, Athos''s MP and Stamina reached zero and hisst heads were killed, falling to the ground.
"I suppose these eighty or so heads can be enough for my family, I''ve eaten my fill," Said the "evil god".
-----
[Kireina] gained 4.500.000.000 EXP]
[LEVEL 053/250?EXP 6.548.913.449/7.500.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Ancient Wisdom Dragon of Lava and Sand Grand Overlord; Athos]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Solo Kill], [Overkill], [Overwhelm], [Inhibit Regeneration], [Inhibit Mana], [Despairing Enemy], [No Item Used], [Target Weak Point]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SSS)] x4
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (SS)] x1
[Kireina] obtained the item [Ancient Wisdom Dragon Athos Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Kireina] learned the Skill [Blessing of the Ancient Wisdom Dragon; Athos]
[Kireina] obtained the Title [Dragon yer]!]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Phantom Long Reach]
[Phantom Materialization]
[Cursed Draconic Eyes; Eyes of Domination]
[Unparalleled Draconic Self Regeneration]
[Congrattions! You have cleared the Dungeon!]
[Kireina] obtained the Title [Dungeon Conqueror]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Skill [Automatic Dungeon Mapping]!]
[Kireina] received thememorative prize [Divine Dungeon Treasure (Phantasmal)] x1!]
"Ah, so many system notifications, I''m lost"
.
.
.
Chapter 275: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 67/69; Dungeon Conques
275 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 67/69; Dungeon Conques
.
.
.
As the countless of Dragon''s heads fell to the ground, motionless, I browsed through my gains and then started to inspect the room, after some walking around, I found a great red door, simr to the one I came from floor 110. However, a strong heat emanated from its other side, perhaps this was the sealed door that leads to the Lower Realm?
Opening it, for now, would be rather troublesome if monsters from the outside begin to sneak inside and don''t let us eat in peace, so I decided to leave it for another asion.
Now¡ Where is the Dungeon Core?
I walked everywhere but did not find any clue or secret room, it was as if it didn''t even exist. Judging it by my own dungeon, the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon, a Dungeon Core should be located in thest room where the Boss was.
But there isn''t anything!
Perhaps I will have to look around by using [Dungeon Assimtion]. This Skill has been incredibly useful for a lot of things, and has leveled up to level 4, in what will it evolve if it reaches level 10?
Anyways, for now, I decided to share with my family the conquest of this dungeon, with a massive celebration, a big feast made up of the Dragon''s meat and other Lesser Dragons from the previous rooms.
My family entered the room not long after I started butchering, some of my wives immediately started to gather the countless items and equipment that dropped when the Dragon died. Surprisingly, I didn''t see many of them with baffled expressions, it seems that they were already ustomed to my ridiculous feats? That''s kind of boring¡
Nheless, everyone still wondered why there were so many gigantic dragon heads on the floor, and even though I had already eaten the main body. After exining some of the Boss''s abilities, they ended up getting both terrified and intrigued.
"Was that really a Dragon or a Ghost?! How could it simply be a phantom and divide its body so much! That was an amazing cheat!" Said Amiphossia, apanied by her ghostly group.
"And it could even divide its phantom limbs almost endlessly and control them from far distances as well, and with another skill, it could even materialize them¡ If this Boss''s magic and regeneration abilities weren''t sealed, it would seem as if it were immortal and invincible" Said Zehe, who immediately measured the absurd abilities of the Dragon Athos.
"He seemed intelligent, so whenever I conquer this dungeon and steal it with [Dungeon Snatch] I will ask him to teach you and your group how to do those feats, all of you are phantoms or ghosts, so it should be possible to learn," I said, directing my re to Amiphossia and her group of servants.
"Oooh? Really? Will I be taught such things by an old and wise dragon?! Thanks, mommy!"
"Mommy is so big! Can I mount you as well?" Said Ailine, while flying with the skill [Levitate].
"Ah! Me too, me too!" Said Vudia, while flying with her golden wings.
"Well if you want to, but be careful not to touch the spikes, they''re very sharp"
My children wondered around my colossal body and Valentia and Ryo even tried to damage by strong metallic skin, only to have their attackspletely reflected.
"Uaah! What is this transformation? You''re such a cheat, mother!" (Ryo)
"Mommy, will I ever be able to transform into such a giant one day?" (Valentia)
"If you two work hard and train and level up your skills, I think that it wouldn''t be hard to even surpass me in the future, but for now, I''m not going to lose!"
The reason why I didn''t go back to my original form is that having eight gigantic, metallic and sharp arms was very useful when butchering such massive Lesser Dragon Corpses and the Dragon Boss Countless Heads. I only needed to shapeshift my arms into sharp des and easily butcher and slice everything, I could even let some of my arms doing something else, like starting a fire, boiling the meat, slicing it, and making other delicious preparations.
And like this, as a Giant, I ended up cooking dinner in two hours, everyone then feasted happily. I already had my fill, but I wanted to join in with my family, so I went back to my original form, by "eating myself". I extended my Slime body over my entire armor skin and literally digested myself until the armor waspletely gone. The thing remaining was a giant ck Slime, I named this form Chaos Slime, I even had four ck horns and a demon-like tail. Shapeshifting my appearance once again, I was once again the fairy that everyone knew.
The flesh of the Dragon Athos was already superb and a delicacy just raw, but cooking it and properly seasoning it just made it even better. Its blood was boiling hot and incredibly spicy, but also had hints of sweetness and made anyone who drank it get addicted, it was a sauce without even changing it at all, and just by pouring it over any food make it all overall better.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Amazing potions could be made with this blood as well and if solidified, even armor and essories. And let''s not even talk about its scales, horns, fangs and ws, all of them of incredibly high quality, wonderful equipment could be crafted with them, all of the adventurers and heroes of the world would most likely fight for such materials.
After its defeat, Athos dropped hundreds of Potions, Gemstones, and countless riches and equipment, it was a pile of riches that suddenly appeared out of thin air, celebrating its defeat. These drops were most likely affected by my high Luck.
There was a whole set of equipment that seemed to be made of Athos''s scales, fangs, ws, and blood, it was named [Ancient Wisdom Dragon Athos''s Armor Set], it was all of [Mythical+++] quality, the best quality and rank that mortals have ess to other than heroes with their Legendary and above equipment.
This set could be good for Truhan, but I don''t think that he would willingly wear heavy armor. In the end, I decided to just eat it. None of my wives had both affinities with fire and liked heavy armor at the same time. Kaguya already had two sets of equipment, and Nesiphae didn''t want either, so I just ate it. None of my children had an affinity to it either.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Ancient Dragon''s Flesh and Blood]
[Grand Overlord]
[Ancient Wisdom Dragon of Lava and Earth Athos''s Hellish Armor]
As the feast continued, I shared some of my thoughts with my family about this small journey we had, and how everyone became stronger, I also congratted the Fire Oni for apanying us this far, they have been obedient servants and were surprisingly loyal without brainwashing them.
After plenty of hours, I decided to explore the room fully in search for the Dungeon Core, Rimuru and Zehe ended up apanying me as we inspected the walls.
By using [Dungeon Assimtion], I can assimte parts of a dungeon and move them as if they were my own limbs, opening walls, floors, and doors with ease. By repeatedly using this Skill, we explored every wall and corridor, but most of the time, we only discovered that those holes only led us to the outside of the Lower Realm, were an environment filled with the Rocky Mountains, charcoal forest andva rivers greeted us.
Aside from the astonishing harsh beauty of the ce, it was also filled with gigantic monsters, which made some of the behemoths we found inside of the dungeon resemble puppies or house cats.
However, after inspecting the Boss''s room for a second time, and by using [Automatic Dungeon Mapping], I finally discovered a hidden passage, it was incredibly thin for it to be almost impossible to be found.
Using [Dungeon Assimtion] once again, I spread the walls, creating a long and wide corridor that led to a hidden room, it was rather small, but inside of it, a gigantic golden sphere shined brightly, it was connected to the hidden room''s walls. Thousands of magic circuits connected the sphere with the dungeon, supplying it with energy, it was a Dungeon Core.
"Ah, Honey, here it is!" (Zehe)
"The Dungeon Core, guu!" (Rimuru)
The Dungeon Core seemed to be weakened thought, perhaps because the God of this Dungeon overused its functions and inserted too much Divine Energy at once, it even had small cracks around.
I then used [Dungeon Assimtion] and touched the core, a powerful force tried to reject my touch, but my skill made my hand part of the Dungeon, fooling the Core and making it calm down after some seconds. Manipting its structure, I healed every crack or damaged area of the Core and then used [Dungeon Snatch].
"[Dungeon Snatch]!"
sh!
A felt as if my Soul shaped itself as a dark hand, with long ws, greedily grabbing on the Dungeon Core and forcefully injecting my essence and energy into it. The Golden Dungeon Core then began to turn ck, with hints of purple and red.
Zap! Zap!
A powerful electric force appeared but was quickly subdued, the Dungeon Core then changedpletely its colors, bing a chaotic sphere, where the colors of ck, purple and red spiraled endlessly, like the void itself.
Ding!
[Kireina] has sessfully snatched the Dungeon!]
[Kireina] has obtained the [Forgotten Labyrinths of the Unspoken Dunes Dungeon]!]
[The [Sand and Earth Golden Dungeon Core] has mutated into the [Chaotic Bloody Illusions Dungeon Core] ording to its new Master affinities!]
[Kireina] has acquired the Title [Dungeon Snatcher]
[Kireina] has acquired the Title [Divine Dungeon Master]
[Kireina] ha acquired the Skill [Dungeon Maintenance]
[Dungeon Menu Upgraded]
"System, show me this dungeon status"
[Dungeon System]
[Dungeon Name: [Forgotten Labyrinths of the Unspoken Dunes Dungeon]
[Dungeon Level: 43] [EXP: 0000000/4300000]
[Dungeon Master: Kireina]
[Dungeon Points: 0]
[Dungeon Poption: 2359841/5000000]
[Assigned Dungeon Boss: Athos
[Dungeon Quality: B+]
[Dungeon Magic Core Production: B-]
[Dungeon Self-Regeneration: B-]
[Monster Reincarnation Cycle; Level 8]
[Mineral Drop; Level MAX]
[Gemstone Drop; Level MAX]
[Equipment Drop; Level 6]
[Automatic Traps Creation; Level 7]
[Monster Variety eleration; Level 2]
[Dungeon Expansion; Level 1]
[Dungeon Combination; Level 1]
[Desert Monster Affinity]
[Undead Monster Affinity]
[Phantom Monster Affinity]
[Fire Monster Affinity]
[Enhanced Bosses+]
[Enhanced Monsters EX]
[Enhanced Spawn Rate EX+]
[Enhanced Riches Drop Rate EX]
[Enhanced Equipment Set Drop Rate EX]
[Dungeon Self-Repair+++]
[Chaos Monster Affinity] (NEW!)
[Illusion Monster Affinity] (NEW!)
[Blood Monster Affinity] (NEW!)
Both Rimuru and Zehe were also admiring the Dungeon''s status. Zehe was the first one to bring some of her opinions.
"It has a lot of skills and traits that our dungeonck, but it alsocks a lot of skills that our dungeon has¡ It''s very strange¡ Also, zero Dungeon Points? Even for a god, there should be at least a few thousand, but nothing at all?"
"Guu¡ But it''s level 43! That''s insanely high, guuu! Is this why it has so maaaany floors, masta?"
"Most likely, levels are rted to the dungeon''s floors and space inside of them, the higher the levels therger a dungeon can grow and the more floors it can fit inside¡"
As I browsed through the Dungeon''s status, I also found a lot of upleted Dungeon Tasks! This God was cking off a lot, he could have gotten way more dungeon points if hepleted these tasks??? It seems that he spent them all when he created all those Spawn Artifacts to kill us.
Ding!
[Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon]''s Unique Skill [Dungeon Devour; Level 4] has been activated, however, it needs the Master approbation]
[Approve of this?]
[\u003eYES?NO]
"Dungeon Devour? So that''s the Skill is used to assimte the small Shrine Dungeons¡ I didn''t really care back then because those dungeons were abandoned and didn''t belong to anyone, not even me"
"What does it mean, guu?" (Rimuru)
"It perhaps means that both Dungeons will be able to connect, possibly merging into a bigger dungeon bellow the Kingdom¡ This Dungeon seems strong, so I don''t see why we shouldn''t" (Zehe)
"I agree, I don''t see the harm on it, also the task will be able to be shared through dungeons, so the Rin Sisters and their assistants can do them for us"
"Masta is veryzy!"
"Indeed¡"
"H-Hey! I don''t really like this management thing, it''s not fitted for me. I just beat thest boss, give me some ck"
As I rambled around, I selected "YES" in the System notification.
Ding!
[The [Dungeon Devour] Skill from the [Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon] has been activated]
[Both Dungeons are being merged, please wait and sit tight]
"Sit tight?"
As the System told us to sit tight, the entire tower-like dungeon started to tremble intensively as it has never done before.
"I never thought it would be this chaotic!"
.
.
.
Chapter 276: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 68/69; Dungeon Merge
276 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 68/69; Dungeon Merge
.
.
.
And on that day, the Grand Forest had its biggest earthquake since the Wyvern Overlord had memory¡
Thankfully, my Kingdom and its buildings, alongside the people were protected by the countless magic barriers I had settled before with hundreds of thousands of traps long ago. If I hadn''t let this countermeasure, which was originally made for invasions, the Castle and most of the houses would be in ruins now.
When the tremor finished, the Dungeon seemed to be still the same, nothing has changed inside of it¡
Ding!
[The [Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon] has devoured the [Forgotten Labyrinths of the Unspoken Dunes Dungeon] and both dungeons have been sessfully merged!]
[The Energy of both dungeons is being shared, a dungeon expansion through the [Territory] of [Grand Forest] is going to take ce]
[Expanding¡]
[Complete]
Although nothing seemed to have changed, my family, who was in the boss room contacted me with surprised voices through my Slime Clones. Arge corridor made out of red blood bricks appeared right in the middle of room 110, and a sudden wave of blood beasts started to wander inside but was harmless to them.
The Bloody bricks quickly expanded around the dungeon, and blood rivers didn''t take much time to materialize inside, were blood-rted monsters drank and nourished themselves. The usual Fire Monsters didn''t seem to mind the blood monster and coexisted together in harmony. My family couldn''t believe that all of these monsters wanted to kill us all some minutes ago, they were now incredibly submissive and friendly, like cattle animals.
Is it because of the owner change and its merge with my original dungeon? They perhaps know what I want to harm and what I don''t, and immediately can tell that my family is something that they shouldn''t harm.
Even the gigantic Lesser Fire Dragons became submissive pets and Ailine petted their big heads, which were filled with adamantine-like scales and countless of horns.
I decided to see the Dungeons status now as it showed itself, I nced at the amazing upgrade that merging two dungeons brought. Instead of my novice dungeon and the advanced god-made dungeon, a new and upgraded dungeon appeared in the system.
[Dungeon System]
[Dungeon Name: [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)]
[Dungeon Level: 58] [EXP: 0000000/5800000]
[Dungeon Master: Kireina]
[Dungeon Points: 113990]
[Dungeon Poption: 3709230/5000000]
[Assigned Dungeon Boss: Athos
[Dungeon Quality: A-]
[Dungeon Magic Core Production: B+]
[Dungeon Self-Regeneration: B+]
[Monster Reincarnation Cycle; Level 8]
[Mineral Drop; Level MAX] \u003e [Magic Minerals Drop; Level 1]
[Gemstone Drop; Level MAX] \u003e [Magic Jewels Drop; Level 1]
[Automatic Traps Creation; Level 8]
[Monster Variety eleration; Level 6]
[Dungeon Expansion; Level 3]
[Dungeon Combination; Level 4]
[Dungeon Devour; Level 6]
[Dungeon Biome Diversification; Level 5]
[All Monster Breeding Efficiency; Level 6]
[Monster Diversification; Level 5]
[Desert Monster Affinity]
[Undead Monster Affinity]
[Phantom Monster Affinity]
[Fire Monster Affinity]
[Enhanced Bosses+]
[Enhanced Monsters EX]
[Enhanced Spawn Rate EX+]
[Enhanced Riches Drop Rate EX]
[Enhanced Equipment Set Drop Rate EX]
[Dungeon Self-Repair+++]
[Chaos Monster Affinity]
[Illusion Monster Affinity]
[Superior Blood Monster Affinity]
[Superior Cursed Monster Affinity]
[Transcendent EXP]
[Transcendent Gold Drop Rate]
[Transcendent Magic Cores Drop Rate]
[Transcendent Equipment Drop Rate (Unique+++ ~ Mythic+++)]
[Increased Magic Core Rarity]
Oh, it really merged everything, even the Skills, and Traits, and it even upgraded various of them, some skills that reached the max level also evolved after the merge¡ Should I snatch more dungeons and merge them up with mine? It seems that it''s the best way to increase its level, skills, and traits efficiently.
There was also the matter of spending the Dungeon Points andpleting more tasks, while also adding new rooms and items inside this newly merged dungeon, like totems, etc.
The Rin Sisters contacted me not long after, so I had to exin them the sudden tremor and also the change in the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon, which it seems that had changed names and also its bricks and overall aesthetic changed as well, the bricks changed in color to dark and purple colors and new monsters appeared out of nowhere, some rooms were slowly expanding and all of the people inside had to evacuate.
I tried to use the Skill [Dungeon Maintenance] and found out that its functions were more than I could have imagined¡
Usually, or based on my experience, a dungeon would be born with a Dungeon Core, and this would grow and expand on its own as it leveled uppleting tasks and generating new monsters inside. However, its owner doesn''t have total control over it, and it neither can freely manipte it as if it were a part of its body like gods seem to be able to. To the point that they can easily create rooms, make new stairs, new floors, and even move monsters'' positions in a whim.
With [Dungeon Maintenance], I''m able to do all of this more or less, and as I level this skill up, I can do even more things.
At level 1, I am capable of teleporting on any floor in my dungeon, this includes the 110 floors and also the other floors in the former bloody sacrifice dungeon part. I''m also capable of carrying my family with me or anyone I want.
I can also remodel the dungeon, change its shape to my liking, and unlike [Dungeon Assimtion], the dungeon won''t go back to its previous shape after some second, creating permanent changes. I can also assign different species of monsters, move their poptions around as my liking and even shuffle the Bosses.
Also, I''m capable of essing the [Dungeon Reincarnation Cycle] and pull out the souls inside, freeing the monsters or bosses trapped inside, and even putting and trapping new ones inside. I could even put a normal human farmer inside and he would suddenly be the dungeon boss and be able to reincarnate almost endlessly¡ If I could put on my soul inside, I would be immortal! But would be trapped in the dungeon.
Spawn Artifacts can also be easily located now as well, and I don''t need to do such things personally anymore. Coupled with the Skill [Automatic Dungeon Mapping], the whole map of the dungeons I own appears, and the skills merge with the Dungeon System, letting me edit dungeons with just my fingers as if I were ying a game on Earth.
I wonder if I can make the dungeon grow legs and walk. It should be possible, but I need to level up the Maintenance Skill for that. With all of this omniscient power over my dungeon, I feel like a goddess now¡ I don''t think a mortal should even have these powers.
For now, I gathered with my family and immediately started to do some dungeon remodeling.
First of all, I freed the Eight Dungeon Boss, Yiksukesh, and Nefertiti. Athos hasn''t spawned yet, so I left him resting inside of the special space where all of the Souls rest after their physical bodies die. Also, any "freed" Dungeon Boss is still considered my servant or ve and they still can''t leave without my authorization.
By editing the monster species, I moved them around and mixed all of them for better diversification, while also making sure to leave the first rooms having weaker monsters for the rookies to train with. I moved some of these dungeon monsters to the bloody sacrifice part, however, these were the weakest ones, like Girtablilu, Ghosts, and Golems.
I also used some points in setting up various totems to increase diversification and breeding efficiency. Also, each floor received a big "resting zone", arge room with the size of a castle that had countless smaller rooms inside, I settled teleportation traps there so the people can easily transport between resting zones, facilitating traveling. They can be filled with furniture and other things when they begin to be upied by the Guild branches.
These resting zones will be perfect for adventurers that want to keep exploring but don''t want to leave the dungeon right away, finding a safe resting zone withfy beds, various restaurants, and trading areas.
Last but not least, I put more teleportation traps everywhere, to facilitate traveling even more! However, these traps can only be used by outsiders or me and my family, monsters cannot use them either edit them to their liking, so it''s safe, each teleportation trap will be inside small rooms.
Oh, and before I forget, I also created a resting zone in the Lower Realm, by slightly expanding the Floor 110, right outside of the Boss room, near the red door that leads to the Lower Realm.
A small, castle-like structure filled with different rooms and windows and made out of the dungeon bricks suddenly appeared in the scorching and wild areas, surprising the passerby monsters and some demi-humans. They were visible on the map, but I wasn''t able to move or edit them, sadly¡
I generated various golems inside of the resting zones, I made sure to shape them into beautifuldies to attract attention, I even added some of my Flesh and Slime into the mix, giving them the intelligent of my Clones. The one in the Lower Realm tried to call on the passerby demi-humans, who were a group of Hellhounds and some purple-colored Onis, but they were only creeped out and ran away¡ My creations are not cute?!
Some monsters immediately tried to eat my golem, however. But were quickly sliced into pieces as the golem controlled the resting zone with the skill [Dungeon Assimtion], shaping the structure like countless des. Then, it began to butcher the monster and brought it inside¡ Wait, are you going to eat it?
Anyways, I was done for now. Letting my family resting, I went with Rimuru and Zehe to visit Yiksu, I also contacted Ashura and Nefertiti. Ashura was just fine but got surprised as new strange fleshy monsters started to crawl around the Yokai Vige, but seemed to be submissive. Nefertiti immediately noticed that she lost her connection to the dungeon and was filled with joy, she also told me that she was sewing clothes for her baby¡
Using a teleportation trap, we appeared right in front of Yiksukesh, although she lost her connection to the dungeon, she was slumbering and seemed to not have noticed. I decided to wake her up with a simplemand that my Title of the [Divine Dungeon Master] gave me.
"Wake up!"
In an instant, Yiksukesh woke up and red at me with enraged eyes¡
"Y-You! Youe to kill me again?! I''m going to kill you first!!! Hiiissssssssssss!!! ¡Huh?"
Yiksu immediately noticed that something was off¡ Her connection to the dungeon was gone.
"I feel strange¡! And you¡ Why do I feel like I need to obey you?! What¡ What are you?! Are you the God who imprisoned me here?!"
"I''m not, rx for a minute and let me exin things¡"
After exining everything to the calmer Yiksu, including Jormungandr affair, she started to tear up, with her giant snake eyes, crying tears of both joy and sadness.
"Hiisss! My grandpa said that?! I miss him so much¡ I was so reckless back then, you know? I should have never entered this Realm alone¡ I became an easy target for that damned god''s ns! I was so na?ve back then¡ But I''m finally free, right? I can finally go back home! Aaah, I miss Helheim Nether Rivers, I loved to take baths while the souls and ghost massaged my tail¡"
"Well, my negotiations with your grandpa are rather different, you need to stay for some time with me, and whenever we travel to Helheim, we will bring you along"
"Eeeh?! But I want to go back! I want to go baaaaack! Hisssssss! Let me go back!"
Yiksukesh, the intimidating, colossal snake that could stand up to one hundred meters, started to cry like a spoiled brat.
"Sigh¡ No is no!"
"Hiisss¡ So mean¡ I want my grandpa¡ Hiss¡"
"M-Mean?"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
It seems that my authority as Dungeon Master is making Yiksukesh very submissive to me, but it ends up making her twist her mind into that of a spoiled little girl which thing don''t go her way. Because she can harm me or anything like that, she ends up just crying and overall being very annoying.
"If you don''t stop crying you won''t leave the dungeon!"
"Hiisss¡! Snif¡ O-Okay, hiss¡ But you better give me something tasty to gulp"
"Are you hungry?"
Yiksu nodded while cleaning her tears with her tail.
"I am¡ I haven''t eaten anything in eons¡"
"Okay, okay¡"
In the end, Yiksu calmed down with a lot of Lesser Dragon Meat, she liked to eat her prey alive, so I just brought some already existing Lesser Dragons and she hunted them down happily, releasing her frustrations and calming her hunger.
After eating her fill, Yiksu smiled happily.
"I guess I don''t need to be in my original form for now, as I am going to go out, I don''t think I can fit through that small door¡ Hisss¡"
"Don''t worry I can ju-"
Poof!
An explosion of white smoke filled the room as the figure of Yiksu disappeared, a small, humanoid silhouette appeared on her position, as the smoke dissipated, a small, young girl red at us with indifferent scarlet eyes. Her skin was pure wait, she had some scales around her hips, shoulder, feet, and arms. Her long, pointy ears were covered in that same dark green scales, she ad a serious expression but were very cute, her eight was of around a 1 meter and 25-30 centimeters, very small, even my daughters, Vudia and Ailine were taller. Although she was a human form of a giant snake, she didn''t have a snake tail likemias, but a small snake tail over her butt.
"Phew¡ I don''t really like this form, but I guess is convenient to get along with you rats"
"¡"
[The Skill [Dungeon Area Assimtion; Level 5] reached level 7!]
[The Skill [Dungeon Snatch; Level 1] reached level 3!]
[The Skill [Dungeon Maintenance; Level 1] reached level 3!]
.
.
.
Chapter 277: Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 69/69; My New Adoptive Daughter is an Ancient Basilisk?!
277 Forsaken Labyrinth Conquest 69/69; My New Adoptive Daughter is an Ancient Basilisk?!
.
.
.
It was very convenient that Yiksukesh was able to turn into a humanoid form. I was already assuming that I would end up having to take care of a one hundred meters long colossal undead snake. Still, I will have to now take care of a small, spoiled snake girl, and she isn''t the cute type of spoiled snake girl that is my daughter Amiphossia¡ Jormungandr must beughing at me right now.
Yiksukesh, on her petite and adorable humanoid form, red at me with an indifferent look, but I noticed that in herck of emotions, she seemed to be expecting something from me.
"I''m hungry"
"You already just ate ten Lesser Fire Dragons!"
"Yes, but it takes a lot of energy to reduce me into this form, all of the energy I consumed was used into this, so now I''m hungry¡ I want to eat"
I opened my Item Box and grabbed some cupcakes, sandwiches, and fruits, and gave them to Yiksu.
"What is this strange food? I want meat! Give me meat, hiisss!"
"Just eat what I gave you!"
"You don''t get to order me around, rat! I¡"
Yiksu had already begun to eat the cupcakes, the sweet and spongy texture filled her small mouth, her pale white cheeks gained a rosy color as her eyebrows raised in surprise.
"This is good"
Rimuru and Zehe approached Yiksu as they inspected her cute and adorable petite body, which was still nude.
"Guuu! Isn''t she so adorable?! She reminds me of Ailine, but fleshy"
"I-Indeed, there is some cuteness in her. H-honey, can I adopt her?"
"Huh? W-What are you talking about?! She is not a kid! Although she looks like a little girl, she is a giant snake, a descendant of a demi-god! Don''t treat her like a kid!"
"Lowly rat, how dare you to treat me like a child? But if you have more of this sweet spongy cake, I may forgive the pettings that you are currently doing over my head, and perhaps, future ones as well" Said Yiksu, with an intimidating yet adorable little girl voice, Rimuru, and Zehe''s hearts were already won by her, as both of them squeezed her body, Rimuru took several cupcakes from the Item Box and gifted them to Yiksu, who happily ate them with her usual indifferent face.
How could Rimuru and Zehe be enchanted by her appearance so fast? What about our children? Did Zehe want a girl this whole time¡? Sigh¡ Hopefully, our next child is a girl then.
Well, Yiksu may be very adorable, but my children are all cuter and more adorable!
"So, can I adopt her?" (Zehe)
"No! And why do you want to adopt her?! Also, why do you want to adopt her?"
"I don''t know, she is just too cute~ Always seeing the little Ailine and Vudia ying around, made me want to raise a little princess as well¡"
"Z-Zehe you already got Ryo!"
"But he grew so fast! He doesn''t even need her mother anymore!"
"Yeah but it will take some time to be born, it hasn''t even grown as much inside of my belly! Little Yiksukesh is the perfect recement!"
"Lowly rat, who are you calling a recement? But I don''t mind to be taken care of by you as my servants, bring me more food" (Yiksukesh)
"Right away! Aaah, you are so cute~! Right, honey?" (Zehe)
Is this fine? Is this the right thing to do? Well, I think I''m overthinking things, Zehe hasn''t caused any harm with this, I suppose it''s natural for a mother whose son has grown up so fast to desire another child to take care of, her motherly time was just too short. I remember my mother on Earth always talking and babbling about wanting another kid, and that I grew too fast¡
"Okay, it''s fine¡ B-But, do not adopt her! If you want to take care of her and feed her, it''s fine¡ And also, give her some clothes! Here"
I gave Yiksukesh a set of kimonos that was dropped from a monster in the graveyard floors.
"Is this food?"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"No, its clothes! Put them on!"
"Hmm, you are so loud¡"
"Honey, why are you so rude with our daughter!?"
"Guuu¡?" (Doesn''t get what''s going on at all)
"It''s not our daughter, Zehe! Uegh¡ Just put her kimono¡"
"Alright, but apologize to little Yiksu! Look, she is all sad now"
Yiksu red at the floor with a seemingly depressed expression.
"Is this for real? Wasn''t she an intimidating and insane giant snake some minutes ago?"
"You''re so loud¡ Shut up"
"Honey!"
"¡"
As all of this happened, Rimuru seemed to bepletely lost in the conversation long ago.
.
.
.
After I realized that I was causing a discussion for something so stupid, I apologized to Zehe and let her do as she pleased. Her adopting Yiksu was nothing bad at all, and I was just overreacting after realizing that I will have to take care of a spoiled little girl that it''s not my daughter.
Yiksu was then weed with open arms by my family, most of the girls found her appearance incredibly cute and adorable as well¡ Does she have a charming skill? It would exin a lot.
It was veryte for most of my family, so we moved through the teleportation traps inside of every safe zone and we reached Nefertiti''s city in no time. Nefertiti was resting on her golden temple and she weed us happily while moving her dog tail, she hugged me tightly as well, and licked my face like a dog as well¡
Yiksukesh ended up sleeping with my children in a different room, they treated her as if she were already a new little sister¡ Yiksu seemed flustered, but not angered for some reason, I could even notice a slight smile on her expressionless face.
Before sleeping, I contacted the Rin Sisters about thepletion of the conquest and everything else, they were rather happy and wanted to celebrate tomorrow, but I told them that I would take some days down here exploring the Lower Realm, theyprehended what it meant and decided to prepare the celebration for the next days.
In the middle of the night, after having fun nigh with my wives, I couldn''t get myself to sleep, as my soul was just filled with energy, and it didn''t even need to rest anymore. Due to this, I decided to visit my Kingdom sneakily. Using the teleportation traps, I reached the first floor and flew to my castle, there I found Nephiana sleeping on my bed apanied by Smilkas, Ocypete, and Nereid. Her father was also in an adjacent room, so the old mand has been properly taking care of her necessities.
The eggs were also in the bed¡ and all of them were incredibly big, they have tripled their sizes since thest time I saw them, each one was of around fifty centimeters. And each one shined in a different light. I touched their eggshells with my hands, feeling the warmness inside of them.
Suddenly, small hands moved inside as they touched the area were my hands were¡ Aww, they recognize me?
Aah, this is too precious¡ Should I stay the night? But I told the Rin Sisters that I would stay down there a little bit longer!
Ugh¡
I decided to stay the night here and then quickly rush back down tomorrow in the morning. Embraced by the warmness of my children''s eggshells, I rested and slowly fell asleep.
.
.
.
[Day 177]
I woke up very early in the morning and saw Nephiana at my side. She had a very happy expression and her emerald eyes shined brightly as she saw my own eyes open.
After hugging and kissing each other, we had a small breakfast, while Smilkas and Ocypete were still sleeping¡ How heavy is their sleep? Also, why are these sleeping in my bed?! Well, I summoned them, and they are Nephiana''s friends, so I suppose it''s fine. They are also beautiful, and Smilkas is sleepingpletely nude for some reason.
Anyways, after leaving some presents with Nephiana in the form of monster meat and equipment dropped in the dungeon, I swiftly went back to the dungeon and used a teleportation trap to go back to Nefertiti''s city.
Ah right,st night, Jormungandr contacted me through my dreams. Just like that time, he talked all high and mighty with me, but after I told her that Yiksukesh was rescued from her imprisonment in the dungeon, he lost his cool and became a doting grandfather, almost tearing up in happiness.
Afterward, he ordered me to take good care of his beloved granddaughter, and exined to me some of her unique abilities¡ And I was right, Yiksukesh does indeed have a hidden Charm Skill that I wasn''t able to see in her Appraised status. She only gains it after going back to her human form. She also has strong Poison Magic, Petrifying Gazes, Demon Eyes, Superhuman Strength, and all of that.
An interesting thing to note about Jormungandr descendants is that all of them have a severe Thunder Weakness, which probably is rted to the snake battle against Thor in Norse Mythology¡ But this is obviously not Earth, so its strange how various gods have the names of the gods on Earth''s mythology and religions, what connection do they have to them? They even share some of their weaknesses and such¡
Well, Genesis is just "another world", probably in apletely different dimension or universe, so everything could be possible, things in Earth could be here butpletely changed, and Gods names seem to be prevalently rted to Earth''s ones.
Even some Realms are the same as those in Norse Mythology or Greek Mythology, like a mix and match of everything¡ I wonder if Alfheimr is filled the fairies and light elves as well? It would be interesting to meet my species rtives. Oh, and the Fairy King and all of that¡ Damn, now I''m excited about meeting the realms that only the humans on Earth could only dream or imagine.
.
.
.
This morning Yiksu was being spoiled by Zehe once again. I was expecting Ryo to be jealous or something, but he was rather happy for her mother to have found out a little girl to adopt, he was even treating Yiksukesh as his little sister already.
My son, what are you doing¡?
Sigh¡ Anyways, Ailine and Vudia also liked Yiksu and liked to y around with her tail and long dark green hair. Although Yiksu talked very rudely with her expressionless face, she never did anything to harm my family and was leaving the girls to create all sorts of hairstyles with her hair, they even filled her tail with ribbons.
"How unsightly, I don''t like pink color¡ Give me more cupcakes as well. I demand cupcakes"
"Alriiight~ Here!" (Zehe)
"Well done¡"
"Hey Yiksu, do you like gold?" (Vudia)
"I don''t"
"How about blue?" (Ailine)
"Blue is¡ fine"
"Blue it is, Vudia, let''s make ore ribbons!" (Ailine)
"Aight!" (Vudia)
They were having fun, so I let them be for now¡
Oh, Athos had already respawned. Should we kill him one more time? My family can''t handle him¡ Oh right, but I am the Dungeon Master now! I can just make him stay still without doing anything and die!
After having breakfast, I left Nefertiti on her city, for now, telling her that we would move to the surface in the next days, for now, she said that she would rest and sew more clothes for the baby.
In a sh, we moved to the room where Athos spawned by using the natural teleportation of my skill [Dungeon Maintenance]. Athos seemed to be sleeping and suddenly woke up and jumped to the ceiling in fear after seeing me.
"Gyaaah! The demon! The demon! You already killed me once! Are you killing me again!? Let me alone! Please, I don''t want to be eaten alive!"
A one hundred meters dragon was trembling in fear over my humble presence.
"Hello Athos, I have be the Dungeon Master in here, so obey me"
Suddenly, a powerful force pulled Athos to the ground.
Boom!
"Geeh¡! W-What?! I can''t believe that an Evil God became the Dungeon Master!"
"Evil god?"
"Yeah, you are an Evil God¡ Right?"
"No, I''m not¡ Now, please stay still, my family wants to gain some levels, and your EXP is very juicy"
"I can''t move! It''s true! You are the Dungeon Master! You bastard! How can you treat me like an EXP bag?! I am the great Dragon Ath- GYAAAAHH! My tail!"
"Stay still, I said¡"
Using my authority as the Dungeon Master, I kept Athospletely still while sealing off all of his skills, he was then beaten to death by my family. His body was very big and sturdy, so it took an hour or so.
Afterward, we decided to go in a Boss rush and we killed each previous Boss that had already spawned,ting an amazing quantity of EXP! Today''s lunch was Dungeon Bosses!
[Kireina] gained 9.772.239.844 EXP]
[Kireina] gained two levels!]
[LEVEL 055/250?EXP 0.171.153.293/9.850.000.000 EXP]
Now that Athos''s main body wasn''t destroyed, we were able to enjoy his entire body''s flesh, the heart, internal organs, back, legs, and arms. Everything on this Dragon was delicious¡
As I ate lunch, I wondered how was it possible for him to spawn again if I didn''t have any Divine Energy to give to the dungeon? Shouldn''t this dungeon stop function if I weren''t a god?
I tried to ask this to the System, but I only got very vague responses. The most I could take from them was that somehow the dungeon was dragging Divine Energy from the environment itself.
No god is capable to drag energy from the environment, but I can because I''ve eaten Spirits and assimted their powers. Because the Dungeon as connected to my Soul, and my Soul was connected to my Aura, and my Aura had the properties of an ethereal spirit, I was able to somehow make my Dungeon draw unlimited energy from the environment instead.
However, just giving Divine Energy in person is always a faster way to get some things done, as drawing energy from the environment was incredibly slow, but enough to keep all basic functions. After the feast of dungeon bosses, I went to the Yokai Vige and dragged the Yokai King, Ashura, with me.
"Alright kid, time to take a visit to your nation¡"
It was also time to meet Oga''s family and also bring them with me to my Kingdom. Everything was going just as I wanted¡ But I couldn''t help but have a strange feeling as if something ominous was lurking behind me.
Ding!
[A God has fallen!]
"Huh?"
.
.
.
Chapter 278: Side Chapter; The God of Sand and Earth; Omgramids Origins and Fall
278 Side Chapter; The God of Sand and Earth; Omgramid''s Origins and Fall
-----
The day the mortal named by the System Master as Kireina, conquered the [Forgotten Labyrinths of the Unspoken Dunes Dungeon] after defeating thest boss the Ancient Dragon Athos and then stealing the ownership of the dungeon by using the Skill [Dungeon Snatch] over the Dungeon''s Core, the God of Sand and Earth, felt trapped in a horrendous situation that he had never expected through his entire life.
Since he became a Demi-God, this godid down, hiding on his Divine Realm while growing stronger slowly, he gathered Divine Energy through [Scripted Events] and after working very hard by himself, he created a Dungeon in the Realm of Vida.
With a Dungeon, he finally obtained a stable source of Divine Energy, due to this, he grewzy and rxed. The life of a god was simple and easy for him, as he was a loner, he didn''t need to obey any other god, neither he had many responsibilities, he only slumbered and gathered Divine Energy, while slowly increasing his power.
And that''s how this god thought that he would live for the rest of eternity, after countless years, he would go through divine trials, increase his powers and be a great god, and eventer on, a supreme god¡ Or well, those were his ns.
However, everything turned into a strange direction after his dungeon, which he barely maintained or inspected every once in a thousand years, started to have problems, internal problems.
A Dungeon Boss, the Ancient Light Spirit Nefertiti, freed herself from her room and began to change everything around to her liking, afterwards she even settled down in a Kingdom of her own!
The god was bbergasted. "How dare this inferior and pitiful Spirit to go against me?" he said. He did everything he could to kill Nefertiti and send her back to her room after she respawned, however, Nefertiti was intelligent and after gathering enough energy, created powerful barriers that no simple monsters could breakthrough¡
"Oh well¡ I guess that''s how it is, it''s just a little thing, it''s not like she can escape, she will someday die and respawn in the Boss Room¡" Thought the god. Hiszy and rxed nature made him give up on the subject incredibly quickly.
However, as if the heavens punished him for hisck of diligence, another problem surged after another¡ Wild monsters started to enter the dungeon and reproduced inside thanks to the Dungeon''s Skills and special traits that increased reproduction and breeding efficiency. The Dungeon was now a mess, the first half seemed to be normal, but as one went down, Undead would begin to appear, and even lower, fire monsters that came from the Lower Realm were happily inhabiting the dungeon as their new home.
As if the problems would never cease, some thousands of yearster, the dungeon boss Zakon, the Sand Wyvern, started to act strange, and suddenly figured a way to absorb the Dungeon''s Divine Energy. With this ability, it quickly developed and nourished itself through a long period where the Dungeon waspletely buried by a mountain and forgotten by the civilizations. As the years passed, Zakon grew stronger and obtained various Skills, gaining more and more authority over his area of the Dungeon, and with the Skill [Dungeon Area Assimtion], it absorbed in the Dungeon''s Divine Energy directly from the god himself.
The God was still slumbering as all of this happened, and when he woke up, he felt a big part of his energypletely gone!
Hurrying it up, he tried to get rid of the pest, but never managed to kill it, Zakon was incredibly strong. Ifpared to the final Boss, Athos, he would be almost as strong, capable of even endangering the life of an Ancient Dragon. No Monster stood any chance against it, and even when the god tried to move him to somewhere orpletely kill him with his Divine Intent, it was impossible, as such things went against the rules imposed over Divine Existences by the System.
However, as if the heavens answered his call for help, a mysterious individual entered the dungeon, sessfully defeated the first bosses, and then ughtered Zakon with its group. This was the first time that this god has seen Kireina, who would then be his most hateful enemy.
Thanking Kireina for what she had done, he gifted her plenty of things and treasures. He did not mind as such treasures were meaningless for gods, mere toys that mortal adored for whatever reason.
The god, whose name is Omgromid, was never interested in mortals as much as other gods, and usually did not understand their feelings as much. His origins were different than most, fleshy gods.
As Omgromid was born from the amalgamation of the earth itself in the grand Continent of Vida of the Ancient Genesis, in a region called the Ancient Peaks, where high amounts of Mana flowed freely through the earth, a ce where Rockmen are born, an ancient, now extinct, species of demi-humans made of rock and flesh.
Omgromid had been born from an unnatural amount of concentrated Mana, which was Divine Energy caused by the corpse of an Ancient Spirit that had died there long ago. The Mana and the natural Earth Attribute that filled the Ancient Peaks gave birth to a strange Rockmen, the strongest one ever registered in Genesis records, a Divine Species born from the earth itself, Omgromid.
Rockmen were naturallyzy individuals, due to theirposition, they slept for very long years, and when they died down, their corpses would nourish the earth and create new Rockmen, this was the strange cycle of their lives. Omgromid was different, due to his abnormal amount of magic energy, although he slumbered for hundreds of years, he never died and never fell into pieces, giving birth to new Rockmen.
Due to his abnormal lifespan, he grew stronger by nourishing his body with the natural Mana in the earth, which he absorbed by directly touching it with his rocky hands. As he broke through Life Walls, he suddenly evolved into a Living Deity Species with incredible ease. Some mortals, special humans, would envy this being if they were to know his story.
Due to the tradition and naturalziness of Rockmen, although Omgromid was the chief of the Rockmen, he never saw them as equals, and when the humans and other demi-humans got to know about Rockmen amazing Mana and Life Energy deeply engraved on their Magic Cores, they were hunted down to extinction.
Omgramid did not care about this, as he hid and kept cultivating, reaching godhood a few thousand yearster. Since then, he gathered Divine Energy, got to know more Gods, and then secluded himself on his Divine Realm. He didn''t even spectate the destruction of Genesis.
Because of his life story, Omgramid had never gone through hardships, he had an easy, carefree life, that many other gods would envy, as they had gone through countless hardships to reach godhood, while Omgramid only needed to sleep and absorb the energy of Genesis through his special abilities, he was truly a gifted individual.
Omgramid never cared about mortals, and never loved anyone but himself. He saw mortals as mere tools to gather Divine Energy, Kireina was one. He saw her as a tool, a new, little insect that was helpful enough to get rid of this issue for him. Due to the courtesy he had learned from other gods, who taught him to reward the measly mortals when they did something they thought mendable", he gifted Kireina some liquor alongside artifacts and items that the dungeon could easily produce.
"Hopefully she cane again, so I can gather more Divine Energy¡ It would be nice if some of her party died too, or her as well, that would give nice Divine Energy too¡ Oh well, I''ll leave that to fate¡" Thought Omgramid as he went to slumber once again¡
However, not even a month passed, and he was suddenly awoken. Kireina came back to the dungeon, and although this would be good news, they wouldn''t be enough to wake up a god from his slumber. There was another reason for Omgramid''s surprise.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Kireina had somehow managed to refine one of his Dungeon Bosses and enved it, the Girtablilu Empress, Nixephine.
"What is the meaning of this? How can a mortal do such a thing!?" He yelled.
Indeed, a mortal would never be able to aplish such a feat in their entire lives. Only Gods could refine Dungeon Bosses and steal them, but that was impossible because of the System Rules and Restrictions. No one would ever bother Omgramid due to this, and because of this way of thinking, he had never imagined on his entire life, that something like this would happen.
Omgramid, after so many years, felt anger. True anger.
After carefully inspecting Kireina, he discovered terrible things. This ant possessed the [Dungeon Snatch] Skill, who was somehow gifted to her after aplishing certain conditions. With this Skill, even a Mortal could steal a Dungeon. And because she was always talking with her group that she would do so, Omgramid believed her and became even more terrified.
Omgramid contacted some other gods, who secluded himself simr to him. Each one had a simr personality than him, as they all werezy gods, with easy-going lifestyles.
"Just kill it!" Said one, who seemed to be made entirely of steel, resembling a talking gray mountain.
"How about you set some traps? Said another, who was made out of countless sea nts, resembling an amalgamation of seaweeds.
"Yeah, yeah¡ Just do that!" Said the stupidest one, who seemed to be made out of a pile of mud.
Are these truly gods?! If Kireina were to know this, her lower jaw would fall off the ground in surprise.
Omgramid wasn''t the brightest god out there, and he epted his acquittances ideas and suggestions. Desperate, he saw how Kireina beat each boss one after another, approaching thest boss and then the dungeon core. He hurried up, selling his lifetime worth of Divine Materials, and then obtained the Crystalized Divine Energy, enough for him to do what he thought was enough¡ Oh gods, how wrong was he.
Trial after trial, Kireina overcame and ate each one. She was not a simple being at all! An abnormal thing that has been suddenly born in this world, a misfit.
Omgramid created more challenges, trials, dangers everywhere, and each one was sessfully detected and destroyed. He had even gone as far as directly buffing his Dungeon Bosses, making the System notice him and punishing him by taking some of his Divine Energy as penalties for ignoring a rule.
And because he did this several times¡ His Divine Energy was running incredibly low. At thest trial, where the god thought that he would be able to finally beat Kireina, something unexpected happened, again. How many unexpected things had now happened? This poor god couldn''t even count them by now, he had been living too carefree for too long, he wasn''t even capable of handling so many issues at once.
Kireina fought against thest Boss Athos and was about to beat him, but Omgramid had nned that just right at the moment that she would lower her guard, she would grant Athos the rest of his Divine Energy, turning the tables against him and beating Kireina¡ Or so he thought.
Kireina detected his intentions and used her Aura to eat the Divine Energy before anything could have ever happened.
It was a total loss.
A god hadpletely lost to a mortal.
"N-Noo!"
And then, Kireina ate Athos, explored the dungeon, and then stole it with [Dungeon Snatch].
Omgramid began to run low on Divine Energy, and when he tried to call his acquittances for help, if they could spare some for him, they ignored him.
"Those snakes! Did they set me up?!"
Omgramid was never settled up, these gods were just never his friends, he was wrong thinking that they had some sort of connection, they were only interested in him because of his Earth Attribute Divine Materials, nothing else.
Losing connection to his Dungeon through his Divine Soul, Omgramid felt lost¡ What will be of him now? His Divine Energy was almost depleted, he needed to do something!
He asked for help in ces that he would never do, and even tried to join other gods'' pantheons, but waspletely ignored as well. Although he was a God, above Demi-Gods, various Demi-Gods looked him from above, livingfortably with their pantheons, were Divine Energy was freely administrated through his members by the grace of the Supreme Gods.
Omgramid didn''t have the backing of anything or anyone, he was alone¡
And now, he finally realized, how stupid and na?ve he was on his entire life, by choosing to live a secluded life, he never formed bonds, he never made friends and allies, and never created a way out of such situations.
Omgramid gigantic rocky body started to mutate, as his core shed in an eerie dark light, his consciousness began to fade as his entire body shaped itself into that of a beast.
A gigantic, monkey-like being made out of minerals, gemstones and rocks fell from the sky and created rampages through unknown Realms.
However, the monster that Omgramid had be due tock of Divine Energy to maintain his powers, had deeply engraved something on his chaotic, beast-like mind.
"Kill this ant¡ Kill Kireina! Rip her to shreds, pulverize her flesh!"
Kireina, unaware of what she had secretly provoked, was taken aback by a strange system message.
Ding!
[A God has fallen!]
Kireina grimaced at what could this even mean, shecked the knowledge. However, in the future, Kireina will provoke countless gods and demi-gods to fall of their divinity, bing Fallen Gods, and one day, they will all hunt her down¡
Although no gods wanted to help Omgramid, the news about his fall was spread vividly around, some godsmented his foolishness, while others said that that was what he deserved for being a secluded god.
Nheless, the existence of Kireina, the only mortal who had caused a god to fall, was already well known by almost every god, and some of the gods who backed up her group were starting to seem scarier than before.
Some other gods envied them as they chose such a strong mortal as an ally, while others only gave hateful res to those who dared to back up such a being.
One of the first demi-gods who decided to help Kireina''s group, the Demi-Goddess of Water and Slime, Blooia, who belonged to the Pantheon of the Supreme Goddess of Life was suddenly showered in divine intents, trying to contact her and create bonds or alliances.
Blooia, who had an appearance simr to Rimuru, one of Kireina''s first summons and her wife, drank a little bit of tea as she sighed.
"Fweeh¡ I can''t believe that she would do such a thing¡"
Her Divine Aura shined brightly in countless watery and bluish colors, while she sat down in a white chair and nced over her garden, made out of countless blue flowers, all of them being Divine Materials, surrounding the flowers there was an immense, endlesske, where countless slime-like lifeforms thrived.
"Although I don''t really regret my decision, Rimuru is just so cute, and her little daughter, Ailine, is even brighter~! It''s too bad that I cannot bless her because my Divine Energy is not enough¡ Hopefully, Kireina can calm down and not do foolish things for now, or her reputation with the rest of the pantheons, whenever she ascends to godhood, will be terrible¡"
-----
Chapter 289: Reuniting with the Spirits
289 Reuniting with the Spirits
.
.
.
As we flew through the "sky" or just below the ceiling of the Lower Realm, inside the Floating Golem, we finally reached the dungeon.
The Fire Oni were excited after reaching this ce, imagining how it would be to be on the surface, however, the zing Ashura people were rather confused. In the end, I had to exin to them in detail the next course of action.
After understanding that they would be going to the surface, which was only seen as some kind of ce were only gods resided, the zing Ashura, who already worshiped us as gods were filled with happiness and joy.
The thousands of new inhabitants moved inside of the Dungeon and nced at the sleeping Athos. I had already ordered Athos to stay still and pretend to sleep if it couldn''t really sleep.
As the thousands of people moved towards the safe areas, big buildings I made inside the Dungeon to facilitate transportation between floors, I exined to them the Teletransportation Devices, and easily obeyed my orders, transporting to each safe zone until they reached the first floor of the Forsaken Labyrinth. Or well, the new dungeon surged afterbining it with the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon.
I had already contacted the Rin Sisters, and they were awaiting the new people with open arms, guiding them to the Kingdom and their new homes. Oga decided to go with his father and was guided by one of the Secretary Subus, demons that the Rin Sisters can summon after having evolved and leveled.
Secretary Subus have short lifespans of a week, but they are born with amazing knowledge and talent, and can easily take care of all of the Kingdom Tasks, business and such. Alongside the help of Mady and her Octopus, the Kingdom is administrated incredibly well.
I went with Ashura to retrieve all of the Yokai in the Vige, and then towards Nefertiti''s city, where we retrieved all of the desert beast folk living in there.
A group of around three thousand new citizens has quickly formed once again, and the Secretary Subus couldn''t have any time to rest, receiving each family, exining them about the Kingdom rules, and leading them to their new homes and workces.
Nefertiti missed her golden pce, so I decided to just bring it with me inside of my Item Box, and position it somewhere near the Castle. Ashura also wanted his Japanese-like castle, but I ignored his request.
And now, there was a small issue. What do I do with these thousands of Undead?
Should I bring them to my Kingdom as new work hand?
The thing is, that I already have other thousands more on my Kingdom, and they aren''t necessary at all they would end up getting in the way. And could even cause conflict with some Undead. As the older ones would feel reced.
As I contemted what to do with them, Amiphossia and Geraldine, who were close by came to my aid.
"Hey mommy, how about youbine them? Like Guubo! Didn''t you said that Guubo was born when you fused a bunch of Slimes?"
"Lady Kireina is a very talented necromancer, she created this body of mine, after all, I think that what Lady Amiphossia had proposed is a wonderful idea"
"Merging the Undead? I''ve never done that before¡ The only thing close to that was fusing skeleton to force an evolution in them, but it wasn''t in such a massive scale like merging all of these thousands of Undead into one single thing"
I gathered all of the Undead zing Ashura and some other monsters that were made into Undead and began using [Synthesis] on all of them while extending my body into thousands of tentacles,bining each Undead as if they were pieces in a puzzle getting together.
As I keptbining them without stopping, a sudden new existence began to form, countless of arms and legs and heads, creating a new grotesque existence.
After half an hour, thousands of Undead were sessfully merged, and the resulting beast could be said to be a new type of zombie or Undead or something like a Frankenstein? A Patchwork Zombie¡ Although they were patched together but merged with [Synthesis].
The resulting Undead was enormous, towering over eighty meters tall, it had countless of legs made out of more legs, and countless of giant, robust arms made out of countless arms, thousands of heads covered the meatball-like body, it didn''t possess a face.
The souls inside seemed to be in pain, so I called them back to my Nether Sword and made them eat each other. After some time, a new soul was created after it devoured the rest, it was a rank 2 Soul, it was rather beastly.
I inserted the soul on the giant Undead body and then used Synthesis on the Soul and the Flesh, merging both together, something that I haven''t tried before. It worked. Something simr to Geraldine happened, where she can change the structure of her physical flesh into ghost form.
The Giant Undead then stood up and greeted me, with groans that I couldn''t understand.
I named this fleshy chimera of countless Undead which had many giant legs and arms and no head, Hekat¨®nkheires, like the ancient Giant in Earth''s Greek Mythology, who had countless arms.
Hekaton seemed happy about his new name, as its giant body was suddenly covered in a dark and eerie atmosphere, the atmosphere reinforced its arms and covered them in new skin and flesh, he went through a small evolution.
His arms and legs now seemed like those of a true giant instead of being made of thousands of small legs and arms. It still didn''t possess a head of its own, but its body grew arge eyeball and a giant gaping mouth, he became a cyclops? But Hekatonkheires isn''t a Cyclop, that''s a separate Giant!
Anyways, I decided to check Hekaton''s Stats and discovered its amazing numbers.
[NAME: Hekatonkheires
[CLASS: ---
[RACE: Thousand-Armed Giant Zombie
[LEVEL: 001/350
[STATUS: Undead.
[HP: 5800/5800
[MP: 435/435
[STAMINA: 1000/1000
[STRENGTH: 1842
[DEFENCE: 1047
[MAGIC: 566
[RESISTANCE: 820
[SPEED: 620
[CHARISMA: 0
[LUCK: 0
"Ooh, he will make for a good Guardian"
Amiphossia and Geraldine were surprised by its new appearance and tried to talk with the Undead Giant. He was surprisingly friendly, but couldn''t make out words and only knew how to groan.
I left Hekaton to rampage around the Dungeon to gain some levels, and whenever he felt like he could go to the surface. I will know whenever he does this because of the countless Slime and Phantom Fox Clones scattered in the Dungeon. I also ordered him to not harm any people, he was very obedient, but to make sure, I left some Slime Clones with him, that would monitor his behaviors.
Before leaving, we killed Athos and the rest of the Dungeon Bosses again with my family and brought back his corpse for the celebration of my return in my Kingdom.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 6.934.034.323 EXP!]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 057/250?EXP 0.597.594.903/13.000.000.000 EXP]
Something to note about is that the Dungeon Bosses from the previous floor had undergone some new changes, changing their primary attributes and resembling those of Illusion, Dark, Blood, and even Chaos.
Also, there are two Dungeon Bosses slots empty, so I need to fill these. I don''t like the idea of imprisoning my creation Hekaton here just after I created him, so I will use the Gacha Tickets to summon a strong looking monster in ater day.
The Rin Sisters and the rest of my servants alongside the big group of Royal Chefs quickly made up a great feast that was celebrated through the entire Kingdom. With the meat provided by the giant Dragon Athos alongside the other Dungeon Bosses, there was food to spare.
Everyone in my Kingdom may have seemed privileged if they were to be seen by other people, as they were all eating premium meat like that of an Ancient Dragon, that would be sold for millions of treasures in a Kingdom like Athetosea, or in a great Empire like Azuma.
I also presented to everyone who works and lives in my great castle to Nixephine and Nefertiti, my two new wives. Oga is still pending about this regard, and Ashura was presented, but he''s not in the same position as Nixephine and Nefertiti. Nheless, he was assigned the role of taking care of the zing Ashura poption, which is in the thousands, so he got a lot of desk work to do.
I went to greet Nephiana, as she flew towards me and hugged me tightly.
"Master! I missed you!"
"Nephiana, I''m d to see you"
Although I went to see her two or three days ago, she still missed me nheless. Our children were still inside of their eggshells, and Nephiana''s father was dazed about these circumstances, as he had never seen eggs that had taken so long to hatch, even more, that they even grow in the time they are inside of their eggs.
He said that if an egg were to take so long without hatching, that the baby would be most likely death, however, the babies inside were clearly alive and full of vitality, the children that we made with Nephiana are just exceptions in the Windy Mountains Harpies species, perhaps a new subspecies due to my strange chimeric genes.
When I was about to bring Nephiana to the feast, I noticed an eerie, bloodthirsty presence behind me! What is thi-
It was Yiksukesh, the descendant of Jormungandr and the former Boss of the Forsaken Labyrinth, after taking on a human form, she resembled an adorable and cute little girl, but her deadly and pressuring aura was still that of her former giant snake self.
She red at my eggs with appetite, while licking her lips.
"Aaah, eggs, they look very tasty~ Can I gulp some, you don''t mind, right?"
"Of course, I mind! They are my kids!"
"Hisss¡ Common¡ Only one"
Yiksukesh seemed to be in a trance over the deliciousness of my children, who released a tasty smell.
"These are probably the highest-ss eggs I''ve ever seen! Let me have a taste!"
Although having her near my children was dangerous, she was still one of my Dungeon monsters and had to obey my everymand, she insisted a little bit more, but I reprimanded her for scaring Nephiana, and then made her apologize while kneeling.
"Hisss¡ How dare you put me in such a ridiculous state¡! Hiss¡ But¡ I''m¡ Hisss¡ S-Ssssorry¡"
Nephiana thought that I was being too cruel, but this is the least that this snake deserved after trying to gulp down my kids.
"Master, don''t be so rude, it was just a misunderstanding, little Yiksu is so adorable, and she is sorry, just forgive her¡"
It seems that even the charm effect of Yiksu is affecting Nephiana! That damned snake!
Imanded Yiksu to get out of the castle and to do something else with Zehe. While I spent some time with Nephiana, Ocypete and Smilkas came not long after, they came here to invite Nephiana to the feast, the two spirits that I summoned greeted me with happy smiles.
It seems that these two had be great friends with Nephiana and had taken care of the eggs when Nephi was exercising by hunting down monsters or shopping for new clothes.
"Well, both Ocypete and Nephi are very shy, so I found it interesting to make them interact with each other¡ But in the end, we became good friends" Said Smilkas, while giving me a teasing smile with her gemstone-like eyes.
"I-I am not shy! But I''ve grown more confidenttely¡ Having friends feels good, and taking care of the little eggs is heartwarming, I hope I can have my own someday"
"Aah~ I''m sure Master can do that for you! You don''t mind¡ Rights, Master?"
"Geh¡! I''m not interested in making more children for now¡ And don''t force Ocypete into things she hasn''t asked for, Nephi¡"
"Eeeh? Why not? More children mean more family! So, we can revive the Harpy Tribe!"
Sigh¡ There is no way around this girl. But I really meant it, I don''t want to have more children for now, or at least not more outside of my wives, neither more wives. It may seem abrupt, but I want to concentrate on what I have now.
Ocypete didn''t seem disappointed at all, she didn''t want any of this anyways.
As we walked towards the festival outside, we meet Nereid and Kjata. The Water Fairy Girl, who was my second ever summon, and Kjata, who was my first summon, the ming living armor.
Nereid had evolved some months ago and obtained a petite body resembling a human girl on her eights, while Kjata had evolved as well some time ago, being able to materialize her mes into a humanoid body, her humanoid body was also that of a young girl, with red skin and scarlet eyes and hair, she had her original armor floating around her, but she was also able to convert it into magic and "hide" it.
Both girls were wearing loosen Kimonos with themes that went well with their colors, Nereid was wearing a blue Kimono with ocean waves decorations while Kjata was wearing a red and orange kimono with volcanoes decorations.
"Oaah! Its Master, Kjata! Its Master, it''s really is Master!!!"
"Its been so long since we have seen her¡"
"It is also nice to see my first ever summoned spirits. Kjata, I suppose that Nereid has been behaving well, right?"
Kjata nodded with a cute smile.
"Hm, she has, some weeks ago we formed an explorer group with other strong people, and we had been exploring the Dungeons and leveling up, I''m close to evolving again"
I was rather surprised that thezy water fairy Nereid has been putting in a lot of effort and work now, she has changed a lot since then. However, her cocky personality remained.
"Ufufufu! Indeed, it is just as Kjata said! I''ve been doing my best, Master! You should praise my efforts and gift me some weapons, I would really appreciate a stave and perhaps some mage clothing as well!"
"I suppose you deserve some praise and rewards, well done"
I patted Nereid''s head as I felt her silky azure hair in my hand. She suddenly became silent and became flustered.
"A-Aahh¡ M-Master¡ Is patting me¡?"
"What''s wrong? Should I stop?"
"N-No! It''s just¡ it makes me happy¡! M-Master¡ I always do my best, so you can see my efforts¡ And I¡ bueeehh!"
And just like that, Nereid began to cry while hugging my waist. Aaah, have I been too rough on her? Well, she has grown responsible due to that. For now, I should reward her and treat her better.
"Don''t worry, I''ve always cared about you Nereid, you are like a little sister for me"
"L-Little sister¡? N-Noo! I don''t want to be your little sister! Bueeehh¡!"
"Eh?"
What does she mean? Does she want to be one of my wives? I can''t really see her that way, sadly.
"Ah¡ I''m sorry, but I can''t ept your feelings, Nereid, I love you, but like a big sister would love her little sister"
"Fweeh¡ T-This is frustrating! Why?! I-I will evolve again! And get a more mature body and be a super sexy woman! You will see it! Master, I am not giving up!"
"Alright, do your best"
If it''s to encourage her training and growth in strength, I''ll let her get away with those words for now. Somehow, Kjata scarlet eyes were also burning with determination after hearing Nereid''s words¡ Don''t tell me¡
Anyways, I decided to bring these two girls with me as well, and we went around the festival and ate skewered Ancient Dragon meat, hamburgers, milkshakes, and other delicious foods made in the stalls.
The stalls were being held by the Kingdom itself, so everything was free today. It was a very fulfilling and rxing night. I haven''t spent much time with the spirits I summoned, so I felt they deserved my attention.
That night, Nereid and Kjata tried to sleep with me, but I sent them off.
.
.
.
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust
[SUB CLASS (1): Masterful Item Creator
[SUB CLASS (2): Advanced Alchemist
[Skill Points: 193 (Gain +3 per level)]
[Sub Skill Points: 57 (Gain +2 per level)]
[RACE: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)
[LEVEL 057/250?EXP 0.597.594.903/13.000.000.000
[STATUS: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[ITEM BOX 187/999 (+20)
[HP: 562/562 (+1207) MP: 790/790 (+426)
[STAMINA: 250/250 (+50)
[STRENGTH: 582 (+581)
[DEFENCE: 572 (+405)
[MAGIC: 1022 (+624)
[RESISTANCE: 693 (+388)
[SPEED: 686 (+717)
[CHARISMA: 419 (+721)
[LUCK: 30 (+191)
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 600 (+170)
Chapter 280: Side Chapter; Isaac Gervis Perspective II 2/2; Holy Garden Dungeon Exploration
280 Side Chapter; Isaac Gervis Perspective II 2/2; Holy Garden Dungeon Exploration
-----
Ana noticed how Tanya took all of my attention while massaging my stiff shoulders and back, yelling once again, and bringing back the topic she was talking about before.
"Isaac! Why are you just rxing?!"
"Ana, rx already! I can''t do anything, neither can you¡ We have been dragged here against our wills, but they aren''t exactly torturing us, they intend to assure our victory in the "predestined fight" that these people love to talk so much about. And to that, we must be stronger, even faster than before¡ Ana, don''t be stupid and get your shit together"
"I-Isaac¡! I¡ Sorry¡ I''m being too stupid once again, I get¡ carried away"
"Sigh¡ You really do, you should stop insulting the people here, they are powerful and rich, even with our strength, those two brothers would demolish us into minced meat if they needed to, without hesitation¡ However, they want us alive, or at least, me¡ And we need to abuse that intention to ensure our safety¡ Endure the harsh training, with that, you will be able to grow stronger and one day, we may stop being dependent on them, and be strong enough to not be restricted by those above us¡"
Ana seemed a little bit saddened by my reprimanding, but she tightened her thighs as she looked at me with an angry yet understanding expression.
"Alright¡ I get it¡ I will work hard for it, you don''t have to worry, Isaac. Count on me"
"I''m d you understand¡ Ugh¡ My shoulders are melting¡"
Tanya then released a cute chuckle.
"Hehe~ It is my new massage technique! I''m d Isaac sama is enjoying it! I made it especially for Isaac sama!"
"I-I see¡ I appreciate your efforts, Tanya, thanks"
Although Ana understood what I told to her, she was still mildly jealous of Tanya.
"H-Hey Tanya, I also want to massage Isaac! Let me do it now!"
"Eeeehh? But Isaac sama prefers MY massages! Right, Isaac sama?"
"Y-Yeah¡"
Boom!
Ana suddenly hit the table with rage.
"What did you say?! Isaac, take that back! My massages are good, right?!"
"Ana, calm down! You''re starting once again with your anger issues¡!"
"T-Take that back¡!"
"Sigh¡"
As I tried to calm down Ana while Tanya keeps provoking her, the three guys, Ray, Sagrid, and Sateughed together, while eating the food that was already being served by the maids in the manor.
Ray, Sagrid, and Sate are the other three in the group of myrades. Ray is the strongest male, having a sturdy physique after leveling and training his muscles diligently. I think that wielding an Axe toned his muscles, especially his arms and shoulders, vigorously bulging with strength. Due to my Title and Skills effects, he matured incredibly quickly, attaining the appearance of a 20''s years old young man, despite being 14.
Sagrid is one of the strongest orphans, after proving his worth to me, I added him to my main group. He''s quite oldpared to the rest, being 16 years old. ording to his memories, he was once the son of a noble, that was betrayed by its wife and killed in a settled assassination. He managed to run with his life, and even his mother did not care about him, only wanting the riches inherited by his father.
Since then, he survived as he could, he wasn''t epted by the older kids because he didn''t like to toy with the kids or order them around, doing everything independently. However, he was strong enough for them to not mess around with him. After I killed the older kids and began to take care of everyone, he approached me and became my "guard", for some reason, he developed the necessity to protect me, more than Ana and Ray.
Sagrid has long ck hair, which was a mess before properly taking a bath, and now he wields it as a ponytail, his ck hair is shiny and silky, like that of a woman. His skin is pale white, and quite smooth, while his eyes are ck as the night, he developed a slim and flexible body, and obtained the sses [Thief], [Spy] and so on. His right eye has a scar, so he''s unable to see through it, and it turned into gray colored. He usually has it closed, but he can open it, although it doesn''t have any utility. He is praised for his handsomeness, but he doesn''t care about women, and only interacts with our group.
After training diligently, Sagrid obtained the ss [Eclipse Light Ninja]. His weapons of choice are shortswords or throwing daggers and he has some affinity with Dark Attribute Magic.
He''s sometimes oddly close to me, and nces at me with affectionate eyes, although it''s strange, I appreciate his help andpanionship.
Last but not least, Sate is the youngest male, he''s only 11 years old, and even after the boost of maturity on his body through my abilities, he only resembles a 15''s year old boy. However, despite this, he''s incredibly intelligent and rather cunning. He has a malicious nature as well, and when he was an orphan, he manipted younger kids to take beatings instead of him by the big kids. After I took care of everyone, he naturally approached me, with his intelligence and cunningness, he detected the kids that wanted to backstab me, and did other helpful things, like managing paperwork for the guild and such.
Sate origins are unclear, but he likes to say that he was raised by goblins until they couldn''t take care of him and throw him to Orange town. What the goblins did to him is unclear, but they seem to have raised him with decent care, even when he aged incredibly slowpared to them.
A Mage Goblin raised him and was like his parent, with strict regimes, he trained him in magic from the early age of 4 years old, due to this, he had an abnormally high Magic, MP and Resistance stat. He learned little magic, but after training at my side, he was able to develop it incredibly well. His appearance is rather cute, but when he does his "cunning" grin, its rather terrifying, I suspect that he also has sadistic tendencies. His hair is dark, his eyes are aquamarine, and his skin pale white, like a vampire.
ording to him, the Mage Goblin taught him how to be cunning and n, setting others on his ce, and also how to manipte the na?ve. Did he manipte me to join my party? Perhaps.
Sate is a talented Shaman, and he practices the dark arts. A strange series of spells that epasses various magic Attributes like Soul, Blood, Dark, Shadow, Illusion, Dream, etc. He has learned various Illusion spells, alongside very useful curses and buffs. He can also summon Dark and Shadow Familiars to aid us in battle, after two weeks of training in here, Sate obtained the ss [Shadow Star Shaman].
And that''s about introductions and how much they have grown since they were orphans¡ And now, I have to calm down Ana, while Tanya keeps teasing her¡ Can you guys help me out?
I nced at theughing trio, all of them ignored me, but Sagrid gave me a gentle smile¡ Why are you smiling at me?! Help me out!
"Isaac¡! What are you looking at¡? Hey! Tanya keeps saying things about my massages being too rough¡ Tell her that it''s not true!"
"Ana, calm down already¡ You''re getting on my nerves, alright, give me massage¡"
"Eeeh? B-But Isaac sama! I can still keep giving you the massages you love!" said Tanya, with a sad yet maniptive look.
"Tanya, move aside and let Ana do it"
"Booh! Alright¡ But don''te at me crying when your shoulders are all stiff again¡"
"Hehehe! Leave it to me, Isaac!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ana came rushing towards my back, with an almost voracious look on her face as her delicate yet firm fingers moved maliciously.
Crack! Crack!
Indeed, Ana''s massages are horrible, she overuses her strength and makes my bones crack in pain¡
"Yep, they''re horrible massages¡"
"Aaah! H-How can you say that, Isaac?!"
Crack! Crack!
"S-Stop already¡!"
-----
After spending some days training some more, time flew¡ And now, we have gathered once more as a party, toplete the C Rank Dungeon, Holy Garden. It is said that this Dungeon was made by the God of Fruitful Nature, who is a subordinate God of the Supreme Goddess of Life.
This Dungeon was constructed exclusively for Helgen''s poption to grow stronger and gather useful materials through it. Monsters here spawn frequently and there are only five Bosses one every five floors, having 25 floors in total. It is a beginner dungeon.
Everyone was packing new equipment and weapons given to us by the Helgen Kingdom itself. Ariel and Bernard were guarding the Dungeon entrance, and the Dungeon was reserved for us to explore.
"Good luck~ It shouldn''t take so long, do your best!" (Ariel)
"May the Supreme Goddess of Fate protect your lives, heroes" (Bernard)
"Y-Yeah¡ Thanks¡ Alright, let''s go, guys"
What protection is this guy talking about?! This is a super easy dungeon¡
Our group would be led by me, with Ray at my side, while Sagrid will be at our backs, Tanya and Sate will be in the rearguard, with Ana changing between rearguard and front guard whenever it was needed. She is quite experienced with shortswords as well, so she can witch whenever it is needed.
The Dungeon had beautiful white bricks, where different nts grew from. The Dungeon was beautifully decorated with countless colorful flowers, filling the air with an intoxicating sweet scent. The first monsters we encountered was a group of Walking Venomous Flowers. As its name states, they are big, half a meter-tall flowers with gaping mouths on their heads, in the middle of their petals, and they have two small legs made off their roots. They were slow but can confuse with their pollen, nheless, we were too strong, so they were shed into pieces and then burned by Tanya''s fire.
As we proceeded, we encountered a small room with a chest, which contained a small Potion, rather disappointing. However, the moment we tried to grab the potion, the chest came to life and tried to chop my arm off. Swiftly using my abilities, I dodged in time, the chest then detected our presence and became wary, sudden roots from the sides of the walls appeared as they began to spin around like spears, trying to impale us alive.
"A Wood Mimic! It can control the Nature Attribute, and can even summon Walking Flowers if we take too long, better get rid of it beforehand!" Yelled Sate as he rushed to the backlines while casting small curses over the Mimic''s roots, slowing its movements.
Afterward, Tanya used her Fire magic to burn the Mimic, however, its chest body seemed to have [Fire Resistance], living most of her hits. Afterward, it tried once again to impale us with its wood spears, but Ray came from its side and with his massive ax, he sliced the thing in half.
Surprisingly, it was still alive even after being sliced in half, but I used my Starlight Attribute Magic to create a small ray of starlight, vaporizing it from the inside. The roots trying to kill us suddenly stopped attacking us, lying motionless¡
"H-Hey, is this really a low-level Dungeon? That was fairly hard!" said Ray, while resting his ax, he was being attacked the most from the roots and was still trying to take some outside of his legs, he received minor injuries, which were quickly healed by Tanya.
"Perhaps I was being too hasty with my judgement¡? Anyways, lets me warier next time"
The team nodded as they rested for a minute, and then we proceeded through the dungeon, we came across another group of Walking Flowers, and then a group of Carnivorous Giant Raflesias, an evolved form of Walking Flowers, with giant mouths filled with sharp fangs, and long sticky tongues, exuding deadly toxins. They also had vine tentacles and were rather dangerous. As we were warier this time, our teamwork made quick work of it.
Working together with Tanya, we roasted the thing''s tentacles, for Ray and Sagrid to sh its head, while Ana shoots it with powerful Wind Arrows and Sate cursed its movements and magic resistance, which was rather high.
After defeating it, we thought that we could finally rest, however, two more Raflesisas emerged from the other corridors. They probably heard the sound of the fight and decided to ambush us while we were tired.
Suddenly a third Rafflesia emerged from the ceiling, it was camouging itself with the skill [Stealth]! I was being too careless¡!
"Gyyyaah!"
Tanya was taken by the Rafflesia in the ceiling with one of its vine tentacles, dangling her around like a toy. Without being able to concentrate, she was not able to conjure her magic, being defenseless.
"Tanya!"
"Isaac sama, p-please help me¡! Gyaah! It''s going to eat me¡! I don''t want to die!"
I released my dormant Aura as I enhanced my senses and jumped with a?superhuman strength towards the Rafflesia in the ceiling, raising my de, I released a powerful sh of Starlight Magic.
sh!
"Hiiiisssssssss!"
Receiving the strong attack, the Rafflesia let go of Tanya as she fell to the ground, thankfully, she was caught by Ray. Because I jumped too high, I fell to the ground ungracefully, hitting my hard head. The Rafflesia corpse then fell over my body¡
"This Dungeon was more than I expected¡"
Releasing my Aura, its power boosted my allies, increasing the physical and magical powers, with this newfound strength, we managed to repel the two other Rafflesia, while letting Tanya rest for a little.
"I''m sorry Tanya¡ I was being too careless¡"
"Ah¡ Don''t worry, Isaac sama! You saved me like a true hero! It was almost magical~! Kyaa~"
Ray thenughed.
"Haha, but I was the one who caught you! I am a hero too?"
"Hm, and he also fell to the ground very ungracefully for a Hero!" said Sate, with a teasing smile.
"Booh! It doesn''t matter, Isaac sama is a Hero, no matter how ungracefully he saved my life, he still saved it!" said Tanya, while pouting adorably.
"Still, sorry, I need to get my shit together as well¡ I count on you guys to cover my back¡"
"Sure!" (Ana)
"Leave it to me" (Ray)
"Hm, don''t worry, Isaac, I''m with you" (Sagrid)
"What a hopeless Hero you are¡ Alright, I''ll have to babysit you some more" (Sate)
"Of course, Isaac sama, you can always count on my Fire magic and Healing magic!" (Tanya)
I''m very lucky to have such reliable people at my side¡ I need to take things more seriously¡
[You reached level 63!]
[The Skill [Dazzling Starlight Aura; Level 3] gained one level!] [Current Level; 4]
[The Skill [Superhuman Strength; Level 1] gained one level!] [Current Level; 2]
[The Skill [Starlight Sword Techniques; Level 3] gained one level!] [Current Level; 4]
-----
[NAME: Isaac Gervis
[CLASS: Dazzling Starlight Pdin
[RACE: Human
[LEVEL: 63/999
[STATUS: Tired, Determined.
[HP: 286/286
[MP: 82/82
[STAMINA: 120/120
[STRENGTH: 218
[DEFENCE: 170
[MAGIC: 163
[RESISTANCE: 90
[SPEED: 116
[CHARISMA: 100
[LUCK: 30
[Skills]
[Legendary Epic of Isaac Gervis: The Star Juggernaut Hero (Unsealed)]
[Supreme God of Star''s Ocean Divine Protection (Unsealed)]
[Blessing of the Supreme God of Star Ocean (Unsealed)]
[Lesser Pain Reduction; Level 4]
[Lesser Hardened Skin; Level 3]
[Lesser Enhanced Leg Strength; Level 4]
[Lesser Stamina Consumption Reduction; Level 6]
[Lesser Enhanced Thievery; Level 5]
[Lesser Hiding; Level 4]
[Sneak; Level 3]
[Lesser Pain Resistance; Level 4]
[Lesser Bleeding Reduction; Level 3]
[Lesser Hardened Muscles; Level 3]
[Sturdy Bones; Level 4]
[Knife Technique; Level 2]
[Lesser Increased shing Power; Level 6]
[Lesser Assassination; Level 5]
[Deviant Life Perception; Level 3]
[Magic Affinity; Level 3]
[Heavenly Starlight Attribute Magic; Level 3 ([Star Ocean''s Ray], [Starlight Magic Coating], [Recovering Star Light], [Starlight Coating].)]
[Scavenge; Level 2]
[Butcher; Level 3]
[Crafting; Level 4]
[The Star Juggernaut Divine Talent; Level 2]
[Apostle of the Sea of Stars; Level 1]
[Advanced Environment Perception; Level 2]
[Awakened Legendary Hero Bloodline; Level 1]
[Dazzling Starlight Aura; Level 4]
[Star Ocean''s Physique; Level 2]
[Superhuman Strength; Level 2]
[Starlight Sword Techniques; Level 4]
[Titles]
[Orphan Child], [Survivalist], [Awakened Hero], [Supreme God Apostle]
-----
[Bestiary]
[Walking Venomous Flowers], [Carnivorous Giant Raflesias];
As their name suggests, these beings are walking flowers, each one can reach up to two meters tall, but Isaac and his party only fought the small ones, that recently spawned in the Dungeon. These monsters were created by the God of Fruitful Nature to put on a small threat in the dungeon. These monsters are often considered the weakest amongst nt-type monsters, beingpared to goblins. But just like goblins, they can grow stronger and even evolve, quickly bing threats that cannot be held by simple and inexperienced adventurers.
If they manage to evolve into Raflesias, their strength will multiply by at least three times, they will gain vine tentacles and obtain bigger and bulkier bodies. Their tongues can secrete deadly toxins, that can paralyze, inflict bleeding, sleep, or even instant death, however, instant death is very rare, and they can usually just inflict the first two.
There is another dangerous variant of Raflesias, named Cemetery Raflesias, they smell like rotten corpses and can cause instant death with their toxins, these can only be handled by experienced or veteran adventurers, everyone else should escape from their presence before its toote¡
Chapter 291: New Equipment for Everyone
291 New Equipment for Everyone
.
.
.
I began to take out every reward chest or loot box that I obtained from the dungeon and put them on the floor, they amounted for¡ over fifty.
I decided to just do the [Open All] Function and instantly open every chest, this is why I ced each one on the floor without putting one above the others.
The rewards were as follows;
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Giant Sand Worm Mathonth Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Ancient Relic Sand Wyvern Zakon Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x1
[Ancient Wisdom Sand Whale Manon Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x1
[Shark Head Chimera Beast Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x1
[Ancient Giant Turtle of Phantoms Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x1
[Undead Green Scaled Basilisk Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (SS)] x4
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (S)] x1
[Hellish Cat of zing ws Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (SSS)] x4
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (SS)] x1
[Ancient Wisdom Dragon Athos Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Divine Dungeon Treasure (Phantasmal)] x1
To not mix things up, I decided to open the [Ancient Reward Loot Box] of S and SSS rank first, leaving the boss specific treasure chests for afterward.
[Open [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x28 and [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SSS)] x4?]
[\u003eYES?NO]
"Yes!"
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] Received the following Items]
[Heavenly Spoon of the World''s Delicacies (Legendary)] x2
[Greater Repair Stone (Legendary)] x3
[Greater Enhancement Stone (Legendary)] x2
[Heavenly Golden Radish of Evolution (Legendary)] x3
[Immortal Polishing Diamond (Legendary)] x1
[Lesser Dungeon Core (Legendary)] x1
[Cosmos Elixir Soda (Legendary)] x1
[Moonlight Spirit Stone (Mythical+++)] x3
[Phantasmagoric Unforgiving Fabric (Mythical+++)] x2
[Premium Dungeon Gacha Ticket (A-S) x1] x3
[Elixir of Unforgiving Love (Mythical+++)] x1
[Permanent Strength Enhancement Potion of Ares (Mythical+++)] x2
[Permanent Magic Enhancement Potion of Athena (Mythical+++)] x2
[Permanent Speed Enhancement Potion of Hermes (Mythical+++)] x2
[Permanent Defense Enhancement Potion of As (Mythical+++)] x2
[Permanent Resistance Enhancement Potion of Hecate (Mythical+++)] x2
There were present various items that seemed to be straight up upgrades from lesser ranked items, like the Radish and the Repair and Enhancement Stones. My wives immediately began to inspect the items and saw various that could be useful for them.
Zehe sneakily grabbed the Dungeon Gacha Tickets, but I considered it her gift. I gave the [Immortal Polishing Diamond (Legendary)], to Brontes, as she is the most experienced cksmith here, she would appreciate an item that can polish weapons limitlessly and is also of Legendary Rank meaning that it can even polish Legendary Weapons for greater effects and sharpness.
The [Moonlight Spirit Stone] was given to Lilith, as she wanted to forge something with such a high-quality item, the fabric was also given to her.
Gaby wanted some of the Radish, as her Thunder Slime Pet Gubo hasn''t evolved since long ago, and seemed stuck, so this item would force evolution on tamed monsters and pets (excluding demi-humans, humans and other humanoid species). She wanted to give the three to Gubo, but I only gave her two, I wanted to give one to Mao.
There was a strange item named [Heavenly Spoon of the World''s Delicacies], after inspecting its description, I discovered that this strange item was a spoon that could summon any time of food that one could remember in the top of its head, it was strange but interesting. However, I decided to save them for now, I may need to convince someone with food in the future, and summoning Earth''s food for that maye in handy.
The [Elixir of Unforgiving Love] was an item that could make someone fall in love for the one who owns the Elixir¡ A very dangerous item. This love ends up bing obsessive, something simr to my Charm, I suppose. I decided to save it for now and didn''t handle it for anyone.
The Permanent Stat Enhancement Potions would give 10 stats to the respective stat permanently, and were very appetizing to everyone. I decided to give them to the ones who needed an increase in their stats, mostly my human wives, Altani, Lilith, Acelina, Ismena, and Charlotte.
Just giving these potions to the strongest wouldn''t do much of a difference, but to the ones who had low base statspared to the rest, like Charlotte and Altani, it was very useful.
After seeing everyone''s expecting faces for more, I decided to open the rest of the chests.
[Open the following items;
[Giant Sand Worm Mathonth Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Relic Sand Wyvern Zakon Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x4
[Ancient Wisdom Sand Whale Manon Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Shark Head Chimera Beast Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Giant Turtle of Phantoms Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Undead Green Scaled Basilisk Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (S)] x1
[Hellish Cat of zing ws Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (SS)] x1
[Ancient Wisdom Dragon Athos Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Divine Dungeon Treasure (Phantasmal)] x1?]
[\u003eYES?NO]
"Yes¡"
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] received the following Items]
[Earth Shaking Golden ymore of Ancient Sands; Mathonth (Legendary)] x1
[Grand Runic Pce''s Wall of Protection; Zakon (Shield) (Legendary)] x1
[Thunder Giant''s Bikini Armor (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)] x1
[Deadly Noble Lady of Blood and Death''s Dress (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)] x1
[Amazon Queen''s Lioness Leather Robes (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)] x1
[Shining Golden Lady''s Brilliant Light Armor (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)] x1
[Light Slicing Rapier of Wisdom; Manon (Legendary)] x1
[Thunder-pping Bikini Armor of the Pirate Queen (Full Armor Set) (Legendary)] x1
[Soul-Corroding Illusive Witch''s Dress (Legendary)] x1
[Kimono of Deadly Eyes of the Basilisk; Yiksukesh (Full Armor Set) (Legendary)] x1
[Arcane Magic Gunner Princess''s Loosen Clothes (Full Armor Set) (Legendary)] x1
[zing Gauntlet ws of the Hellish Cat; Karna (Legendary)] x1
[Slicing Windstorm Greaves of the Feathered Queen (Leg Armor/Weapon) (Legendary)] x1
[Ancient zing Dragon yer Great Sword; Athos (Legendary)] x1
[World''s Wrecking Titan Shield of Endless Defense; Gaia (Phantasmal)] x1
As the treasures opened themselves and incredibly high-quality items filled the room, everyone was taken aback by the item''s appearance, information, and abilities. They were not only top-notch but amazingly well designed.
My family had already obtained their own chests and rewards from the dungeon and had obtained several Legendary equipment-like essories or a weapon. But these items seemed to be greater than whatever they have obtained, and strangely enough, they justcked that exact item.
Could it be that chests in dungeons and their rewards correspond to the user necessities, or perhaps, the necessities of their party members?
Going back into the Water Shrine Dungeon Exploration, each of my wives at that moment obtained a different weapon that went incredibly well with their talents and affinities. Could it be that this has happened a second time now?
First of all, the items [Earth Shaking Golden ymore of Ancient Sands; Mathonth (Legendary)] and [Grand Runic Pce''s Wall of Protection; Zakon (Shield) (Legendary)] were immensely big equipment, which also had a great affinity with Earth, they fitted Nixephine the best, as she was the perfect shield-bearer in the party with her great size and multiple arms. She can hold on the armor with two of her arms while using another two to hold on the giant ymore.
For some reason she only received essories with the chest that she opened, which she was already wearing over her beautiful half-nude body, so obtaining some kind of reliable weapon was a nice gift for her. Her eyes were shining with zing determination into learning Sword and Shiel Techniques.
The equipment set [Thunder Giant''s Bikini Armor (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)]''s was an obvious gift for Brontes, who dislikes full armors and only wears some leather in her breasts and a loincloth or shorts, she likes to wear kimonos sometimes, but her leather equipment is usually what she always wears.
This Bikini Armor was ideal for her, as she would be able to obtain all of the bonus in stats that an ordinary heavy armor would grant but on her style of clothes, the Bikini Armor was cushioned from the inside, so it wouldn''t damage or put pressure on her breasts or hips, the armor was purely made of a golden material, with red painted decorations, Brontes looked gorgeous.
The equipment set [Deadly Noble Lady of Blood and Death''s Dress (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)] was an obvious gift as well. It was ideal for Alice. This Full Armor Set came not only with the entire dress, but stockings and beautiful heels. The dress waspletely dark with red decorations. This set didn''t offer much physical protection, but increased magical power and greater Blood Attribute Affinity.
I was confused at first with the [Amazon Queen''s Lioness Leather Robes (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)], but then I realized that it was for Altani as she was ncing at it intensively. She was very serious but liked this equipment set as it made her remember the robes, she would wear daily on her tribe originally. They were very revealing leather robes, with painted decorations depicting wars between tribes. This equipment set increased her Speed and Strength the most.
The set [Shining Golden Lady''s Brilliant Light Armor (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)] was an obvious choice for Acelina, as she liked to wear golden colored light armor. It also had a great affinity with her Heavenly Gold Magic and made her resemble a beautiful and refined princess knight, she epted it and immediately equipped it whileughing with her usual "Ohohoho~!".
The weapon [Light Slicing Rapier of Wisdom; Manon (Legendary)] seemed to be specially made for the beautiful Adelle, who nced at the item with great expectation. She hasn''t received an item like this before, so she was incredibly happy. The Rapier not only had great Light and Holy affinity, but it increased her Speed Magic and Resistance. She was already a powerful rapier specialist, but with this Legendary Weapon, her role was reinforced even more. She already wanted to y some beast the moment she grabbed on it.
Gaby was in love with the equipment set; [Thunder-pping Bikini Armor of the Pirate Queen (Full Armor Set) (Legendary)] and immediately asked me to give it to her. She had a great affinity with it due to the item name being designed for a Pirate Queen, and well, her species depicted that she was a pirate somehow, so it went well with it. It was a beautiful Bikini Armor ideal for her slim yet muscr body, bing even more alluring while wearing it. The Armor also granted her [Lightning Immunity], eliminating one of the few weaknesses that Merfolk have (except Eel Merfolk).
The equipment set; [Soul-Corroding Illusive Witch''s Dress (Legendary)] seemed to be made for either Zehe and Mady, but Zehe said that she did not need a new set, as she had already obtained a Legendary ss Leotard that she was currently wearing that increased her Dark and Shadow Attribute Magic power.
So, the item was then given to Mady, who received the beautiful dress happily. It was a wonderful nobledy-like dress which revealed the shoulders, neck, half of her breasts and her back, it had purple and pink colors and increased her Illusion Magic and Deception abilities, while also giving her a nice increase in defense, despite the delicate appearance of the item. It also granted Mady with Soul Magic and Phantasmal Magic.
The equipment set: [Kimono of Deadly Eyes of the Basilisk; Yiksukesh (Full Armor Set) (Legendary)] was an obvious choice for Nanako, it was a precious and silky Kimono Dress that had pink and red colors, decorated with several basilisk-like eyes. It increased her Psychic Skills powers and granted her the ability to release some of the power that Yiksukesh has in her eyes of petrification.
Yet another incredibly obvious choice for someone was [Arcane Magic Gunner Princess''s Loosen Clothes (Full Armor Set) (Legendary)], which was the perfect equipment set for Charlotte. They were loosened clothes that resembled those that a highly futuristic gunner would use in some Earth''s game. It had tight jeans short, enclosed in straps, a tight white shirt and a short jacket that only covered half of her torso and left her hands free, it even came with futuristic goggles.
I was rather surprised about the design myself, and Charlotte resembled a girl right out of a futuristic movie or a certain anime about a boy trapped in a VR game, which in his second season made him travel to another VR game were Guns were used instead of medieval weapons. Aah, I can''t remember the name, but that guy was a Gary Stu.
For a moment I thought that the [zing Gauntlet ws of the Hellish Cat; Karna (Legendary)] were just another item that wasn''t generated for anyone in specific, but in reality, they were specially made for Kaguya, who had advanced a lot on her Feral Form and wad in dire need of a physical armor like a gauntlet or ws to enhance her physicalbat in this form. She received it happily and equipped them right away, although, in her normal form, they seemed out of ce with her serene and calm personality.
The [Slicing Windstorm Greaves of the Feathered Queen (Leg Armor/Weapon) (Legendary)] were an amazing item that was perfect for Nephiana. I was about to craft some greaves myself for her, but seeing how strong these greaves were, I decided to gift this instead, and perhaps in the future, forge some new greaves by using this equipment as one of its materials.
The greaves shined brightly in an emerald light and seemed to be made of a light green mineral, they had long and sharp jewels encrusted in them that were used to slice opponents. The greaves served both as armor by increasing her defenses and as a weapon by increasing her physical attack. They even gave her the ability to fly faster and walk in the air with her talons.
The weapon; [Ancient zing Dragon yer Great Sword; Athos (Phantasmal)] seemed to not have been made for anyone in specific, and exuded an immense strength, as expected of a Phantasmal Weapon. It was long and incredibly heavy and seemed to be made out of Atho''s skin, scales, fangs, ws, and horns, carefully refined and then covered in a sturdy divine material.
The Great Sword had increased damage against Ancient Dragons and seemed to have the spirit of a dragon living inside, having its own will, which I discovered that was a copy of Athos''s soul as I talked with it, it made me remember the Wyvern Overlord, I wonder if they will make good friends. I decided to keep this item for myself for now, but because it has a will of its own, I may let it socialize with others.
Andst but not least, the [World''s Wrecking Titan Shield of Endless Defense; Gaia (Phantasmal)], a gigantic shield that could only be worn by a titan, not even Nixephine on her giant form would be able to properly wield this, neither Nesiphae, Amiphossia or Valentia. I could make it float with [Levitate], but it was too big, bing inconvenient for the most part.
This Shield also had a will of its own, but it was less active than Athos''s Soul Copy. It had the voice of a sleepy young woman, who called herself Gaia. For now, I decided to keep this item for myself, saving it inside my Item Box. If I were to move it too harshly around, the whole castle may copse.
.
.
.
Chapter 282: Side Chapter; David Armand Perspective II 2/2; Blazing Hydra
282 Side Chapter; David Armand Perspective II 2/2; zing Hydra
-----
Noticing a new and tentative prey ahead of it, the Basilisk ran towards us with all of its intent. I braced myself as I grabbed my de. Leonia was at my side, as she quickly enhanced her physique with her skills.
"David sama, here ites!"
"I''ll receive it, catch it if it tries to evade, Leonia!"
"You got it!"
"Hiiiiissss!"
Using the new strength on my legs, I wasunched like a bullet towards the red-colored Basilisk, who received me with its open jaws.
With a single sh, I released a powerful arc of mes towards the Basilisk, it did not evade but moved its head to the side, taking the mes with its powerful fire-proof scales. Even with my enhanced magic, Fire Attribute Magic won''t work as well here. I need to develop new Non-Attribute abilities outside of my usual Fire Attribute Magic.
"Hisssss!"
The Basilisk quickly twisted its neck as it approached me with incredible speed. Infusing my de with pure Mana, without any type of mes, a powerful transparent force appeared over the de. Releasing another sh from it, a powerful shockwave hit the Basilisk''s open mouth, throwing it away in a daze.
"Gyah!"
"Now, Leonia!"
"Go it!"
Leonia received my message with a malicious grin as she pounced towards the Basilisk''s back, with her gauntlets, she released a powerful punching technique, dealing heavy damage to the back of the monster head, blowing off thousands of small red scales, and leaving the exposed bloody flesh.
"Hiiisss!"
The Basilisk had greater Stamina and HP than all of us independently, but if it fought all of us together, it was quickly cornered. Enduring the blows from Leonia, it quickly tried to shamelessly run away.
"Kaze!" (David)
"Alright!"
Kaze heard mymand as he maniptes his shadow, moving at incredible speeds and approaching the Basilisk when he enclosed into a nice distance, he threw one of his daggers towards the Basilisk''s eyes, making it hiss in pain.
Kaze''s dagger was deeply encrusted on the Basilisk''s eyes, and even when it moved its head crazily, it didn''t fall off. Kaze''s daggers are coated in a paralyzing poison, and even a Basilisk couldn''t be immune to it. Because the dagger was deeply encrusted on its eyes, the beast was affected by the paralyzing poison almost instantly, making its movements null and slow. Although it couldn''t getpletely paralyzed, it was nearing death''s doors.
Trying to use once again the technique I used earlier, I infused pure Mana on my de and released three shockwaves of pure energy towards the Basilisk''s head, receiving deep wounds, being paralyzed and disoriented due to the numbness of the paralysis, the Basilisk was overwhelmed. Another sh from my de reached its neck, and with Leonia''s support, the beast''s head rolled to the ground.
[The Skill [Inferno Sword Arts; Level 4] reached level 5!]
[The Skill [Enhanced me Senses; Level 3] reached level 4!]
[The Skill [Strengthen Subordinates; Level 4] reached level 5!]
[The Skill [Dragonoid Emperor Lineage; Level 1] reached level 2!]
[David Armand] learned the Skill [Mana de Techniques; Level 1]
[David Armand] learned the Skill [No-Attribute Magic; Level 1]
I was suddenly showered by System''s notifications, I have leveled several of my Skills just by winning this fight, and also two new Skills. They were directly rted to my use of Non-Attribute Mana on my de.
[Mana de Techniques] seemed to be rted to using pure Mana to enhance my sword and release new non-attribute techniques enhanced with magic. There was also the possibility of using other elements than fire through this Skill, but I needed to level it up for that.
[Non-Attribute Magic] was the same, new Spells that had no attribute could be used, like low-level Healing Magic, shields, and barriers, and even offensive Spells if leveled up enough.
Now I wasn''tpletely hopeless against Fire and Lava monsters, ire, Kaze, and Leonia also leveled up both their Levels and Skill Levels. ire helped us as she enhanced our strength with supporting techniques, so she gained EXP as well.
After butchering the beast, we realized it was a Mini-Boss, and that the Boss wasn''t so far away. To satiate thezy and gluttonous Dragon inside of me, we had to stop for a moment and hastily eat the Basilisk as a snack. I sliced it in big pieces and grilled them with ire''s white mes, which can both grill and take out toxins from the meat, being ready to eat, we devoured almost half of the beast, and I could feel the hunger of the dragon being slowly satiated.
Hm? Is my stomach getting wider? I can feel like I can eat way more¡ This should be this dragon''s doing¡ Well, I just need to exercise to burn any excess calories. The rest of the Basilisk was saved on the Item Box. ire had fallen in love with the meat, so she was looking forward to eating more afterward.
With the help of the Map, we easily skipped spawning points and ambushed other weaker monster groups, swiftly gaining EXP and dropped items. We came across another group of Lizardman, however this time they were beingmanded by a ze Lizardman General, who was holding a long golden spear and a shield, he seemed more intelligent than the rest, and through his incredibly smell sense, he managed to detect our ambush,manding its underlings, six Lizardman Soldiers to attack us.
Kaze quickly disposed of two on his own, by stabbing their necks with his deadly daggers, while ire was strong enough on her own to use her [Unarmed Fighting Techniques] and beat a Lizardman with her strong Smander hands, with the help of her sturdy Staff, she hit its head until it cracked open, stting blood and its brain. She may seem cute, but ire used to be a fighting ve, used in bets between nobles, so she had fought several other ves for her life, naturally learning [Unarmed Fighting Techniques].
Leonia took care of the other three Lizardman with her powerful gauntlet blows, she had learned several techniques rted to punches and martial arts, and could even enhance her gauntlets with Mana to create powerful shockwaves. She sted a Lizardman''s head with a single punch, while another one came from the side and was blown off with a punch on its chest, the one that tried to ambush her from the back received a powerful kick on its jaw.
Leaving the Lizardman General for me, I thanked myrades as I swiftly rushed towards its position, by using [Fire Step], I was able to enhance my movement speed, and by enhancing my physique with [Dragonoid Emperor Lineage], my speed had almost doubled. The Lizardman couldn''t stop me in time, as it bared its shield to receive me while hiding its spear behind it to stab me the moment I hit the shield with my de.
However, I decided to use [Non-Attribute Magic] to create a big [Mana Sphere], that flew like a bullet towards the Lizardman''s shield. With a loud sound, the Lizardman''s shield shattered in pieces, while the sphere flew across the monster''s shoulder, leaving a bloody hole that left him dazed in surprise and pain.
"Gyyaarrr!"
Trying to impale me while I was running at high speeds, it raised its spear and used a [Spear Technique], creating three phantoms of the same spear, which flew towards me with amusing speed.
By using my de, I received the intense attacks while I evaded others with [Fire Step]. And then, with my enhanced physique, I jumped over the weakened Lizardman general, stabbing its head with my de by using a [Mana de Technique] named [Hardened Mana Stab]. The de went through the beast''s head, splitting it in half and even reaching its chest, demolishing most of its internal organs. Once again, I was bathed in blood, but a victory was a victory.
[David Armand] reached level 121!]
[The Skill [Fire Step; Level 4] reached level 5!]
[The Skill [Mana de Techniques; Level 1] reached level 2!]
[The Skill [Non-Attribute Magic; Level 1] reached level 2!]
Having all of my muscles stiffened due to the fast movements that I had to do, breaking the limits of my human capabilities, I rested on the ground.
"Phew¡"
ire, Kaze, and Leonia had already finished the Lizardmen Soldiers and came back while carrying their corpses. Funnily enough, ire was carrying three on her own, while Kaze would only carry one.
Leonia carried two, one on each of her shoulders. Due to ire''s past, she had developed a greater muscle strength than even Leonia, Leonia was just recently developing her hidden potential. Although she is a priestess now, ire hasn''t given up on physical training, and trains diligently every day, after the Athetosea war, she was determined in not being just the weak and frail healer.
"David sama! Did you see how I did? I cracked its head open!" (ire)
"Hm, ire is indeed very experienced in Unarmed Fighting Techniques, I have a lot to learn" (Kaze)
"I''m not losing to her! You will see, ire is only a Healer, I am the fighter here!" (Leonia)
"Hehehe! I''m not giving up, Leonia~"
"Alright, lets rest for a little bit, eat something, and then let''s beat the Boss, is on the next door to the left," I said, calling my servants to rx for a bit.
"It will be done as you say, David sama" (Kaze)
"I want to cook these Lizardmen, they may be tasty" (ire)
"Yeah, I was wondering the same. My abilities use a lot of calories, so I got hungry again" (Leonia)
("H-Hey, kid¡! C-Cook the Lizardmen General, he looks damns tasty!") (Vastrasz)
("Alright, calm down¡ You better help me out for the Boss fight though") (David)
("Sure, sure, now cook it! Add that tasty sweet sauce you got as well!") (Vastrasz)
"What a gluttonous dragon¡"
-----
After the small lunch we had, and after satiating thiszy and gluttonous dragon, we swiftly moved to the Boss''s room. This is the first real challenge in this Dungeon, whenever that Dragonoid Great Sage is, I''m going to force him into helping me out¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Emma, Beatrice, Wace¡ I have never forgotten about you three, you will always remain on my heart, and this is why, I must keep living, and this is why I must keep getting stronger¡ One day, I shall avenge your deaths¡ And all of mypanions in Athetosea as well!
The massive red-colored door opened wide as a beast from within greeted us with a loud screech.
"Rrrrrrryyaaaahhh!!!"
Seven heads moved around wildly through the air, each head had long serpent-like necks, and each head resembled those of a small wyvern. The beast''s body was bulky and incrediblyrge. A giant twenty meters tall behemoth overlooked us with its seven heads. It was clearly a Hydra type of monster.
"Kaze¡!" (David)
"On it, David sama! Hm, it''s a ze Hydra, its seven heads have regenerative capabilities, and each head can cast magic independently as well¡! Its weak side it''s his Resistance, it has four thousand Health Points as well, please, be careful, David sama!" (Kaze)
The Hydra did not waste any more time as it rushed towards us, with one of its, heads, it created countless Magic Circles, conjuring a rain of fireballs. However, just as they were immune to fire, I could resist Fire magic very well. I activated my Dragonoid Tattoo and coupled with [Fire Step], I flew through the air, bracing my de with Mana, I released a powerful sh of pure Magic Energy, that destroyed most of the fireballs in one attack.
The rest of the fireballs were evaded or intercepted with techniques by my party. ire remained at the back while buffing our stats, while Kaze jumped around and began to inspect each weak point in the monster. Then, he conjured phantom daggers and sent them towards the Hydra''s heads, two heads were attacked by Kaze''s phantom daggers, one was instantly paralyzed while the other fell asleep all out of the sudden.
"It seems that his Boss is not immune to status ailments!"
"Well done, Kaze, keep attacking with phantom daggers, I will block most of its magic, you need to deal enough damage on its head, so we can destroy them all at the same time"
"I''m on it! Oooorraa!"
Leonia jumped with immense, almost titan-like strength, and with her powerful gauntlets, she punched one of the Hydra''s giant heads as if it were nothing, blowing it away and leaving it unconscious.
"Heh!"
"Watch out, Leonia!"
"Eh?"
Suddenly another head came from Leonia''s back, she managed to evade in time, but was scratched by the Hydra''s poisonous fangs, leaving a deep venomous scar on her shoulder.
"Ggah! B-ire!"
"Alright! Antidote White Fire! White mes of Recovery!"
ire conjured her spells with incredible speed thanks to [Chant Time Reduction] as two white mes converged together into a single heavenly white fire that covered Leonia''s whole body, burning the poisonous toxin and slowly closing the wound.
"I was a little bit careless, my apologies, David sama¡!"
"Attack the heads at the sides, the ones in the middle are being protected by their surrounding heads!" (David)
Leonia and Kaze jumped through the air as the two used different techniques, smashing and shing the heads, making them fall into unconsciousness, paralyzed or poisoned states.
As I walked through the air with [Fire Step], I threw different Mana Spheres to the Hydra''s main body, diminishing its Health Points. Thanks to Kaze''s daggers, the beast was constantly bleeding from any of its wounds, and they recovered incredibly slowly due to this.
"Ryyeeeeehh!!!"
Only one head remained as the other ones were unconscious or in different states. The remaining head fought desperately, but it sumbed to ourbined efforts. I finished it off with a powerful Mana de Technique, releasing a strong wave of pure Magic Energy, cutting down all of the heads in one attack, killing the monster instantly. I had already used such methods before when fighting against Hydra type monsters in my previous expeditions to other dungeons.
[David Armand] reached level 124!]
[The Skill [Fire Step; Level 5] reached level 6!]
[The Skill [Mana de Techniques; Level 2] reached level 3!]
[David Armand]pleted a [Trial Scenario] and defeated the Boss [ze Hydra; Jan]!]
[David Armand] received the Item [ze Hydra''s Prized Chest] x1
("Kid! Hurry up and let me eat it!") (Vastrasz)
("Can you calm down; we will eventually eat it¡")
("While it''s fresh, eat it, quick!") (Vastrasz)
("You mean raw¡? Can''t you calm down your hunger for a bit?")
("I won''t! I can feel it, that delicious tender meat! It will make us stronger!") (Vastrasz)
("Stronger¡? What do you mean¡?")
("I mean what I said! Now, hurry!") (Vastrasz)
-----
[NAME: David Armand
[CLASS: [Elemental Knight of Fire]
[RACE: Human (Dragonoid Bloodline)
[LEVEL: 124/999
[STATUS: Intrigued.
[HP: 362/362
[MP: 186/186
[STAMINA: 170/170
[STRENGTH: 425
[DEFENCE: 275
[MAGIC: 184
[RESISTANCE: 170
[SPEED: 322
[CHARISMA: 300
[LUCK: 30
[Skills]
[Epic of David Armand; The Elemental Knight of Fire (Unsealed)]
[Gift of Training; Level 7]
[Stamina Consumption Reduction; Level 6]
[Stamina Self-Recovery; Level 4]
[Farming; Level 4]
[Gathering; Level 3]
[Butcher; Level 2]
[Archery; Level 1]
[Spear Technique; Level 1]
[Chivalrous Heart; Level 8]
[Unbreakable Mind; Level 1] (Evolved from [Deviant Life Perception])
[Strengthened Muscr Strength; Level 4] (Evolved from [Increased Leg Strength], [Increased Arm Strength], [Increased Torso Strength])
[Iron Bones; Level 5] (Evolved from [Sturdy Bones])
[Increased Flexibility and Speed; Level 3]
[Unarmed Fighting Techniques; Level 2]
[Magic Affinity; Level 2]
[Fire Attribute Magic; Level 3]
[Inferno Sword Arts; Level 5] (Evolved from [Long Sword Techniques] and [Fire Sword Techniques])
[Enhanced me Senses; Level 4] (Evolved from [Augmented Five Senses])
[Strengthen Subordinates; Leve 5] (Evolved from [Strengthen Allies])
[Fire Step; Level 6] (Evolved from [Sprint])
[Dragonoid Emperor Lineage; Level 2 ([Draconic Five Senses], [Lesser Dragonoid Transformation])]
[Mana de Techniques; Level 3 ([Hardened Mana Stab], [Mana sh], [Infuse Element])]
[No-Attribute Magic; Level 2 ([Mana Sphere], [Strengthen Body])]
[Titles]
[Farmer], [Awakened Hero], [Elemental Knight of Fire], [Benevolent Figure]
-----
[Bestiary]
[ze Lizardman]
Humanoid Lizard Monsters that have adapted to hot temperatures. They resemble human-sized lizards that stand in two feet. Males have red scales while females have orange skin. Males usually have greater strength than females and are sent to hunt, while the females take care of the young lizardman and dedicate themselves to craft armor, weapons and cook basic preparations.
ze Lizardman is flexible and can learn a variety of techniques and Skills, alongside having high affinity with Fire Attribute Magic. Thanks to the system, they can acquire skills that they wouldn''t normally be able to and acquire sses.
Their intelligence is that of a five-year-old kid, but they can grow cunning and more intelligent after going through battles and gathering enough Experience Points to evolve.
Lizardman is considered monsters for most of the Demi-Humans and Human Nations. The origin of Lizardmen is ancient, they are a race that has existed even before Genesis split into Realms, they are vicious and multiply fast. Unlikemon belief, Lizardmen and their subspecies are not rted to Dragons, although some can manage to evolve into Lesser Dragon Subspecies like Wyvern and Hydra thanks to the System, however, this was not possible in the past.
Calling a Dragon Descendant Demi-Human race member, a "lizardman" is usually seen as a slur and an insult.
[ze Hydra]
A Hydra subspecies that have adapted to hot temperatures, they are usually born as lesser Fire Hydras and evolve after gathering enough Experience Points and leveling up.
Hydra is descendants of an Ancient Dragon, the One-Hundred Headed Dragon named Hydra, a unique Ancient Dragon that had one hundred heads. Tales say that this dragon reached godhood alongside others of its species, and created Hydra to fill the dying Realms after Genesis was split into pieces. The purpose of their creation was so they could serve as food, materials and challenges for the intelligent mortals like Humans and Demi-Humans.
Hydrae in all shapes and sizes, as there are some adapted to water, others to fire and others to dry ces, they usually have two body types. Giant Lizard-like quadrupedal bodies, and snake-like bodies.
ze Hydra have quadrupedal bodies, and each head can think on its own, however, if one dies, it can easily regrow back. Hydra''s "true brain" is located in the middle of their main bodies, but they can also be defeated by being constantly getting their heads cut, lowering their Health Points until they die through the System.
They possess strong yet slow bodies, deadly venom that can kill an elephant in minutes, and strong Fire-Attribute Magic. Although they possess low intelligence, they can grow wary and learn from their mistakes, Ancient Hydras are said to have high intelligence, with each head having its personality.
-----
Chapter 283: Lower Realm Exploration; Blazing Ashura Nation
283 Lower Realm Exploration; zing Ashura Nation
.
.
.
Ding!
[A God has fallen!]
"Huh?"
Just before me, a holographic window appeared, alerting me of an event that I wouldn''t really understand until veryter on¡
"A God has fallen¡?"
I asked the rest of my family if they got such a message, but it seems that I was the only one who got it.
What did it mean?
How can a god fall?
Did he just trip over to the ground? Maybe a Divine Banana Peel was on his way?
No¡ That''s just too idiotic. But how can a God fall? What does it mean? Did it die? How?
Aren''t Gods immortal? How can they die?
I guess they aren''t immortal then.
Alright, okay, I don''t get it.
Is this¡ Somehow rted to the god I stole its dungeon from?
But how could a God just die from getting its dungeon stolen? Can''t it just make a new one with their godly powers?
Or is the concept of a God that I am applying to them is wrong? Are Gods in this world, perhaps, very wed?
Anyways, no events or [Scripted Events] were announced, for now, so there wasn''t any problem, my senses didn''t alert me from death or anything like that. Not even the foresight I possess have alerted me of such things, yet.
I suppose I will move this thought for another asion, we are now flying through the Lower Realms and they are rather big.
After grabbing the Yokai King Ashura, I transformed into a giant metallic dragon covered in countless armored red scales and flew through the Lower Realm "sky". With my family resting and enjoying the trip on my back, I explored the immense area that we were in.
The Lower Realm fits perfectly the idea of "hell" on Earth. A giant, cave-like ce that is below the surface, were countlesskes and rivers made ofva and other toxic substances decorate the area, there are countless charcoal-like mountains, and forest made of fire trees and blood tress, there were forests made of gemstones as well, each forest was filled with their own monsters corresponding to the distinct biomes.
The sky¡ Well, there isn''t any sky, the ceiling was incredibly wide, it was decorated with countless, shiny gemstones that illuminated the ce 24/7. I suppose the concept of day and night does not exist here.
However, as much as I used my vision skills to look far away, it was impossible, this area was as wide as the surface, and only the horizon''s walls appeared in the distance. I''m sure that I would be able to see farther with other means, but for now, I released hundreds of Slime Clones and Phantom Fox Clones everywhere, they will be scouting the entire Lower Realm for me, it will probably take months for it to get done.
For now, I followed Ashura''s directions, while Oga also wanted me to meet her father, but Ashura''s nation seems to be closer to the dungeon and Oga''s tribe.
Well, my main prey is Ashura''s brother, who was blessed by two gods and is seen as the most talented Ashura ever born, the royal family could also be eaten if they have the same level of talent. The Ashura poption seems rather big, each city is popted with over ten thousand of them, the biggest city has over thirty thousand. Seeing how this nation is made up entirely of these demi-human species and that they live in such a harsh environment, it''s rather incredible.
The buildings seem to be made entirely out of charcoal stone and the luxurious families have houses made out of more precious rocks and even gems. The outer viges farm the unique nts that exist down here, but they are treated poorly and constantly abused by bandit groups, who are not hunted or controlled at all, this entire nation seems to be made out of savages, but somehow it maintains a hierarchy, perhaps the people just obey the royal family due to them being the strongest.
ve sellers are incrediblymon and stole gods sellers as well, these species don''t mind enving each other it seems, there are other species of demi-humans as ves that I saw, there were Hellhounds, Poison Lords, Fire Oni, Blue Oni, Dwarves, Gnomes, Fire Elves, Dark Elves, and so on¡ Each race has its own distinct features and beauty, the women were usually purchased as sex ves, while males are used as ve workers and worked to death.
Anyways, I didn''te to pity them or something, but grabbing them for my Kingdom would be useful, as we expand the Kingdom, we need more workers and all of that, our fields are getting veryrge by now. I''ll make sure to treat them better than the ves down here, that''s guaranteed.
Ashura seemed rather fearful, he didn''t want to enter this ce again, as he may be recognized, perhaps.
For now, I descended towards the nearest vige, which was being currently raided by bandits, the people were being openly killed, raped, and piged.
Time to y the hero for a minute and ughter the dinner¡ I mean bandits.
Using Illusion Magic to change our appearance into some of the races of this ce would be useful, but I also wanted to see the bandit''s reactions over our appearances, as we are all races that don''t even live down here aside from Zehe and Ryo.
-----
A radiant light appeared from the sky as the Charcoal Vige was being currently raided by a small bandit group known as the Hungry Savages. The Bandits, who were immersed in their own desires, as they raped women, ughtered people and robbed the goods of the viges were blinded by a heavenly light. Brighter than anything, a giant dragon in the sky appeared.
"W-What is that?!"
"B-Boss! A Dragon?!"
"A Light Dragon! S-Shit! Run! Run!"
But just at the moment that the dragon shined the brightest, it disappeared, and from the light, several humanoid figures descended to the ground.
The Viges, who were currently having their fourth bandit raid this year, and werepletely hopeless, were taken aback by such events. Never in their entire lifetimes would have they expected such a course of strange events to ur.
"W-What¡ Is that?"
"Who are they¡"
"Wasn''t it a Light Dragon¡?"
Suddenly, a beautiful figure, that of a charming, mature woman, with long purple hair, scarlet eyes, fair white skin, and long red and purple butterfly wings stepped forward.
Without saying a word, her eyes were that of a strong being, her monstrous Aura expanded wildly, affecting the people inside, some bandits began to shake in fear, while others just fainted right away. Some became paralyzed, and others'' minds were filled with crazy illusions and nightmares.
Strangely enough, the vigers were not affected by such things. Another figure stepped forward, a giantmia, with white long hair, scarlet eyes, and a white and purple snake tail, of over four meters tall appeared, expanding her shiny, white heavenly aura, her aura healed the wounds of the vigers and even made them regain their strength, clearing their minds of the pain and suffering.
"Gods¡ They are gods!!!"
After seeing such unnatural events happen, and after seeing things that they thought impossible and illogical, the only answer in their minds, about what were these beings, were gods. Heavenly beings who havee to save them, their good deeds, and unwillingness to die has paid off, and gods havee to save them and carry them to the heavens.
"Gods! Ooh! Gods, please, save my daughter!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Gods, they have finallye! They had answered our prayers!"
"Please, please kill these damned ruffians! ughter them! Rip them to shreds! They had done so many horrible things to my daughters, to my wife! Please!"
The vigers kneeled as they offered their prayers to the "gods", and if answering their desires, the fairy "god", moved her fingers as semi-transparent golden threads began to ughter the static bandits, one after another, their bodies were sliced into pieces as their blood and flesh rained to the ground.
After seeing such a magnificent disy of overwhelming strength, the thought about these figures being gods was even more cemented inside of the viger''s minds.
"Divine punishment has been unfolded! How wonderful!"
"Thanks for healing my daughter, oh beautiful gods! Snif snif"
"Please, ept my offering, ept all of my riches! But please, carry me with you to the heavens!"
"Please, gods! We are tired of living down here"
"Everything is horrible, filled with bandits, ruffians and monsters"
"Now that you have heard our prayers, please, save us!"
Suddenly, a figure, simr to the Ashura of the vige stepped forward, it looked too much like an actual Ashura! It was indeed, the Yokai King, Ashura.
With a firm, yet young sounding voice, he spoke.
"People of the Charcoal Vige, I am Ashura, the exiled Prince! I havee to reim thisnd as mine, and I''ve received the divine support of these heavenly beings, the gods themselves!"
"Ooooh! Its Ashura sama!"
"Didn''t he die?"
"But he''s here! He''s alive!"
"So the injustices that his tyrannical brother has done, he hade to make him pay, and proim what''s his!"
"Ashura sama, if you are being supported by the gods themselves, we are no one to not obey you! You have saved our lives, and even healed us from our terrible injuries, even our minds feel cleared and our bodies stronger! It could only mean to be divine work!"
"Ashura sama has been blessed by the gods themselves!"
"Please, take us with you!"
Ashura crossed his arms as he looked at the vigers with a confident smile.
"Of course, you are all wee in the Kingdom of the Gods! As long as you obey me and the gods, there is only a bright future awaiting you!"
The vigers were tearing up as they kneeled, filling the harsh and dry earth beneath them with their warm tears.
"Thank you! Thank you!"
"Oooh, we have been blessed by the gods!"
"All the prayers I did, all paid off! How beautiful, how wonderful, how majestic!"
The Ashura vigers alongside other ves who were freed kneeled as they prayed to the "gods" whose figures were being covered by the Auras of Kireina and Amiphossia.
Although these people thought that they were gods, these beings were only mortals, whose powers could be seen as divine due to their absurdness.
Nheless, Kireina had already nned a revolution like this, by using Ashura''s image, and their power as backing, they would kill bandits and any other groups abusing the people, even the royal knights, soldiers, and so on, saving the innocent, and weak civilians.
Kireina saw the efficiency of this method as the best one, her brainwashing powers wouldn''t reach over sixty thousand demi-humans scattered around hundreds of kilometers, so this was the best course of action.
The moment the vigers kneeled and prayed to Kireina, they had automatically submitted to her, bing her servants and subordinates through the system thanks to her Empress Titles activating their effects.
-----
It seems that everything went incredibly well, my n was rather stupid and simple, but the people here were desperate for a miracle at this point, and believed everything, to the point of calling us gods¡
Sigh¡
I suppose I pity them a bit¡ I mean¡ Ugh, I''m growing soft now? It must be the influence of my family, so much love warms my cold heart and makes me more considerate it seems.
Well, the main reason we are here is to eat the tasty and strong royal family, these vigers will be nice work hand for my Kingdom, so I better treat them well, they will be my people after all.
Amiphossia healed the vigers, who were starving, dying by diseases, and wounded heavily. Afterward, I ughtered the bandits and moved them elsewhere, where I had a small snack with my family. zing Ashura meat is very delicious, even bandits were tasty, their meat is rough, but has a smoky vor that it''s almost addictive.
Ashura (Yokai King), remained with the people and gathered them together, while Amiphossia was with him, she healed and distributed nutritious food from the surface to every viger.
Because of them never having eaten food from the surface, they were dazzled by their vors and couldn''t contain their tears as they ate happily. Some didn''t even believe that all of this was even real, thinking that they were in a very nice dream.
After the tasty meal of around thirty zing Ashura Bandits, we moved towards the next vige on my metallic dragon form, my back can be as wide as I want by using Shapeshifting, so all of the vigers were able to travel with the rest of my family. They didn''t stop praying to my family as if they were gods, even to Ailine and Vudia, and Yiksukesh¡
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[zing Ashura Physique]
There are around twenty viges, so we better hurry, I don''t want to spend a week in here.
To not waste time while we moved towards the next viges, I released more of my Slime and Phantom Fox Clones, they inspected each vige and the nearest city in a few hours, bringing me some nice information. Not only bandits abuse the innocent and weak civilians, but even guards and soldiers. Well, that is just more appetizers before the royal family.
.
.
.
Chapter 284: A False Goddess Plays Around with Mortals
284 A False Goddess ys Around with Mortals
.
.
.
[Kireina] has acquired the Title [False Goddess]!]
I should have expected this from happening anytime soon.
After killing the bandits of the Charcoal Vige and bringing the vigers, we went through another four viges, Firelight Vige, Spice Vige, Steel Vige, and Steam Vige. Very weird names for a vige, well humans are not really original either¡ Who would call their vige "Orange"?
Anyways, only in the Firelight and Spice Viges were Bandits raiding or station, it seems that every bandit was rted together somehow, being a member of a greater criminal organization in the Ashura Nation that controlled the viges very harshly.
The Vigers were then rescued while the bandits ughtered mercilessly and then devoured, Ashura meat is delicious, I almost ate some Vigers by mistake, sorry about that.
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[me Bandit Technique; Four zing Arms Assault]
My children wanted to take a nap, and because there isn''t any day and night in this ce, I decided to rest for some hours while I hunted some monsters around, the vigers who were resting inside of my portable houses had been well fed and even took rxing baths inside.
We rested in the area closer to the Steam Vige, and just like its name, the ce was filled withva hot springs that released high amounts of hot boiling water and steam everywhere. There were a lot of boiling water rivers and a smallke. Aside from drinking the blood of monsters, I suppose that this is where they obtain their water, although it''s boiling, the vigers just extract it and then let it cool down at lower temperatures.
Well, lower temperatures here are still almost boiling, as this ce is incredibly hot.
Inside of the boiling rivers andkes, there were plenty of fish-like lifeforms that made up their homes here. A lot of species resembledrge and spherical fishes from Earth, like the Pufferfish. I wonder if they would do a funny-sounding noise if I gave them carrots, probably not.
Anyways, they were nothingpared to the monsters in the dungeon and I hunted down everything inside thekes. I was rather bored, and hunting and eating strange new monsters was the only thing to do before my children woke up.
Ah, the Giant Pufferfish was spicy, is it the poison inside? I still ate a bunch, their meat was incredibly tender and juicy, the spiciness of the poison just made it more enjoyable with some wine. Some vigers admired as how we hunted and ate the monsters they feared so much with such ease, this only made them offer more prayers to us. I shared some of the meat, after cleaning the poison, they enjoyed it.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 367.926.770 EXP] (This includes all of the bandits she killed as well)
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Poisonous Balloon Bomb]
.
.
.
[Day 178]
After my children woke up, we had a quick breakfast with the Giant Pufferfish meat, the zing Ashura vigers were well feed as well, by using my abilities, it wasn''t hard to extract the poison of the meat. The resulting meat was tender white, with a delicious salty fish vor. It was so soft that it could even be said to be creamy.
We moved towards the next few viges while exterminating Bandits, we encountered a lot of bandit caravans as well, they were easily ughtered, even the strongest of them were killed with Vudia''s bare hands. It was a nice practice session for them to level up their physical techniques.
I let some of the vigers ughter the bandits as well, with all of my boosting spells, they were able to fight them without any weapon on their own, beating each bandit to death with their avenging punches. It must feel pretty bad to get beaten to death by an old grandpa with barely any muscle on his arms.
It was around 3 PM, and we had already "liberated" five viges, we had now a massive army of thousands of vigers following us. Bandits kept pilling up more and more, so I had to eat them all by myself on my Slime form.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 312.662.990 EXP]
[LEVEL 055/250?EXP 0.851.743.053/9.850.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[ze Berserker Technique; Firestorm Axe Whip]
A lot of other races ves were also "freed", although they only changed owners with me. But well, any treatment that is better than what they were getting before would be seen as "freeing" them, they were healed and well feed.
Amiphossia was working very hard to attend every Ashura, but herpassionate heart was beating with excitement, she was probably thinking that she was born to help the weak.
As we approached the new couple of viges¡ Something strange appeared in front of us, more bandits¡ Huh? They are holding vigers as hostages, what a pain.
-----
Borkus, the leader of the Hungry Savages Criminal Organization, and the one behind all of the bandit attacks in the viges saw himself in a predicament.
The few spies that he possessed, came rushing with horrible news.
It seems that the viges he was upying with his bandits were being raided, by a new group of foreigners. They were mostly all women, with various races that didn''t exist down here.
To make things worse, the foreigners were incredibly strong, held amazing healing magic, and were apanied by the Exiled Prince, Ashura.
By saving the people from the bandits with their god-like powers and with Ashura''s guidance, the foreigner group had managed to recruit every viger and mobilized them in a massive group of people, slowly taking over viges, killing every bandit and then taking the vigers.
In just a day, more than ten viges were taken like this and left as ghost towns. The loss of men was astonishing for Borkus, who began to tremble in fear and rage.
"What the fuck is this?! Who are these people?! Why are they taking the vigers?!"
The spies surrounding Borkus moved aside, to not get caught in the giant zing Ashura''s rage. Borkus raised his four axes as he swung them around like a maniac, some of the spies didn''t manage to move in time and were ughtered.
After seeing the shredded corpses in the ground, he burned them to ashes with his magic, and once again sat down on his chair, made out of Ashura''s and other demi-human races bones.
"Contact the nobles and the royal family! Report these incidents, so they can do something¡ This group is absurdly strong and can realistically pose a threat to the nation¡ For now, gather everyone, we will ambush them and see how really strong they are. Those nobles should bring their own reinforcements as well. If we join hands, I''m sure that we can manage, after all, we are the strongest Ashura¡"
Borkus then drank a ss filled with ck-colored wine.
"Haahh¡! It ismentable that those bastards died, but we can recover more banditster on¡ With the nobles that are backing us up to help, we should be able to manage¡ And like you guys said, there are pretty women in the group, right? I''m going to rape them until they cannot even remember their names! Gahaha! Get ready, assholes!"
"Y-Yes, Borkus sama"
Just as Borkus had said, the Hungry Savages was a criminal organization that was made to control the outside viges and their resources, while also providing fresh ves every year for the nobles to enjoy. Although zing Ashuras were very primitivepared to humans, they were incredibly simr to them in various ways.
However, Borkus hadpletely underestimated Kireina and her group strength, and would soonment his mistake¡
-----
Oh, this group wasn''t only bandits, but countless soldiers and armed warriors were there, are they from the Nation? So, it''s just as Ashura said, these bandits, named the "Hungry Savages" are indeed working for the nobles of the three cities in the Ashura Nation. This reminds me of humans already.
The Bandits were led by a guy named Borkus, he was a Giant ze Ashura, an evolved Ashura. It has three times the size of a normal Ashura, being over four meters tall, he held four red-colored axes in each arm, his body was filled with scars, he seems like a guy experienced in battles, but his face was that of a pervert, he nced at my family with nasty intentions, bad choice.
sh!
We didn''t even approach enough and I released a wave of my Aura, instantly affecting the Ashura awaiting, some of the mages in the back created magic shields but these were just eaten by my Aura. I had recently gone back to my fairy form, so the bandits were surprised after seeing my deadly presence,ing from such a frail figure.
With my family, we ran towards the bandits, who were paralyzed, bleeding, vomiting, gouging their eyes out in pain, and so on, and we ughtered them. Borkus seemed to be able to resist my Aura, so he tried to attack me directly with a disy of techniques.
This guy had an Aura of his own and used it to enhance his body internally, simr to Ryo. However, he was still an amateur on this.
"Your Aura does not affect me, butterfly woman!!! Gahaha! Now let me shop off your limbs so you can escape from me! Afterward, we will have plenty of fun together!"
"Ugh, that''s disgusting, you know?"
"Eh? You are calling the great Borkus, disgusting?! DIE! I will vite your corpse!"
"You are the corpse, you''re already dead"
"Huh? Bugeeeh¡!"
Borkus then exploded as countless small Blood Spears came outside of his body, a bloody rain showered the bandits present, who were somehow expecting me to get beaten, don''t make meugh.
Oh? How did I do this without even touching him?
I just used Blood Magic, manipted the Blood inside of his body, and shapeshifted it into small, needle-like spears.
It''s easy to do when you are fighting small fry, the Dungeon Bosses had stronger physiques so this method was not convenient or realistically possible, but against these ants, I can have some fun and try out things that I always wanted to do when I saw them on Earth''s TV shows and Anime.
"Haha! I even said the legendary line! Who''s next?!"
After seeing my crazed expression and their leader exploding to death, every bandit that was still conscious tried to run away. Hundreds of tough-looking guys were running for their lives, terrified by such a cute and delicate-looking fairy like me.
"Gyaaah! A Demon! A Demon!"
"She can control blood?! She must be from a Demon Country!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Fuck! Retreat Re-Buugyaaaa!!!"
Of course, as they showed me their backs, it was even easier to kill them as I did with Borkus.
"You''re already dead! You''re already dead! You''re already dead! Haha! I always wanted to do this!"
As I let loose of my maniac side, the vigers nced at me with admiration, while discussing an important topic.
"She is not only benevolent but a war goddess!"
"Look how she ughters them all with just a thought of her mind! She is really a goddess of death!"
"No! She is a goddess of blood! Don''t you see how she can manipte the blood?!"
My family also let loose of some of their boredom, hundreds of easy dummies to beat to death was a nice therapeutic form to cure boredom.
After the ughter-fest, where not even the soldiers of the nobles were sparred, we feasted on the corpses and then proceeded through the Lower Realm, reaching more viges to "liberate". These should be thest ones.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 375.544.823 EXP]
[LEVEL 055/250?EXP 1.227.287.876/9.850.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[Giant''s Bloodline]
[Giant ze Axe Techniques; Overwhelming Burning ughter]
.
.
.
[Title Exnation]
[False Goddess/God]
A title bestowed upon those who had been praised as divine beings even though they are mortals by arge group of people or nation.
Kireina obtained this Title not only because she was praised as a goddess by the zing Ashura, but she was also praised as one numerous time in various ces by several and different people, including her Kingdom, who most that aren''t as close to her believe that she is a divine being of some type due to her incredible feats and great benevolence with her citizens.
This Title offers a small charm effect that makes others believe in the user''s words, it also increases the chances for them to believe more in her, and for those who already pray to her, it grants them a slow statistic boost.
It also makes those who believe in true gods spite the user of this Title.
Chapter 285: Ymir, the Blazing Ashura King
285 Ymir, the zing Ashura King
-----
Between the three cities that make up the zing Ashura Nation, the city of Inferno, is the biggest one, where ze is the second biggest and me City is the smallest one.
Nheless, each city has different members of the royal families scattered around. zing Ashura usually fight for supremacy, but due to the previous King rules, such nonsensical acts were abolished.
Each City is governed by a different group of the Royal Family, and the biggest city is usually led by the strongest Ashura in the family. Ymir, the strongest zing Ashura, and Ashura''s (the Yokai King) eldest brother, governed over the city of Inferno with his overwhelming strength and talent.
Ymir despised the weak and approved of various old customs that were once abolished, after the death of his father, the previous King, and by the manipting of his mother, the current Queen, Ymir became a cold-hearted man. Ymir brought back very, Bandit groups to control the viges, and also the nonsensical fights to show off strength, something that was seen savage by the previous government.
Currently, in the middle of the City of Inferno, a great event was taking ce inside a coliseum made of charcoal stone. Ymir sat down on his throne made of scarlet gemstones and jewels, with some of his siblings and his mother on the sides.
Ymir nced at the center of the coliseum with fervor and excitement, his scarlet red eyes shined brightly, releasing small sparks of mes.
Today was an entertaining day in the boring life of the King of Ashura, as various ves that were captured and bought were now sent to this coliseum and were being forced to fight for their lives in a crude and inhumane way. All of the beliefs and statements that the previous King had worked so hard to entrust on his people were now beingpletely ignored.
The weak and poor were sent to coliseums or sent as work or sex ves, and now, Ymir had personally brought fifty ves so they could entertain his day while they kill each other desperately.
Aside from this, he had also included various hellish beasts that inhabit the Lower Realm, to spice things up.
A small, Hellhound boy ran for his life as a giant three-headed wolf followed him around with his jaws open wide, releasing saliva. The beast was clearly starved so it could be ferocious, after seeing such a juicy prey like a small child, it couldn''t contain itself and immediately pounced after the child.
"Bwahaha! Run! Run for your life! Will the dog catch you?! Should I bet in which head would eat this weakling?" Laughed Ymir, as he nced at the spectacle down bellow with a maniac smile.
"Hahaha! That is a splendid idea, dear brother" Answered one of Ymir''s siblings, a young-looking zing Ashura woman, she had a wicked and mischievous nce.
"Huh? What did you say?! Are you defending this weakling, Ruruno?!" Yelled Ymir, as his muscles bulged and the veins on his forehead pumped with blood. Ymir was clearly angered over his brother showing any hint ofpassion.
"I''m not, I''m just stating my opinion on the fight, I just find it quite boring, that is all"
"Heh! Who cares about what do you think? I like the struggle of the weaklings! Even in fights where everything is impossible¡ The thrill of life and death is not only in fights from equally stronger individuals! Just the struggle for survival is amusing enough! Anything will do, as long as it can move its legs and run, and have a mouth to cry and beg for help!"
"Sigh¡"
After saying such words, a "st" sound roared around the coliseum as the three-headed wolves caught up to the hellhound child, and devoured it with one bite, stting its internal organs, blood, and flesh around the floor.
"Bwahahaha! Damn! That kid looked very thin, but his body really exploded like a balloon! Bwahaha! That''s nice! Bring the next ve! Don''t you see that the dog is still hungry? One small child won''t be enough to satiate the hunger of a three-headed giant wolf! Hurry up!"
The guards guarding the gates where the ves were being hold opened them quickly, sending off a new ve to the coliseum. Ymir once again released an excitedugh, while pping his hands and releasing fiery mes.
As this happened, a spy showed up and quickly informed of Ymir about the situation that has been happening in thest two days.
Ymir suddenly lost his excitement and stopped pping his hands andughing.
"Hey, what did you said¡?"
From the sudden ughter of every Bandit to the "liberation" of the oppressed viges, Ymir heard everything. Although he may seem like a stupid muscle head with a fetish for gore, he was very cold and calctive sometimes, and when his ns, which he has been handling from the shadowse to an abrupt end, he feels incredible frustration. This frustration was multiplied by the fact that such events were being held byplete foreigners.
"HOW DARE THESE ANTS COME FROM SOMEWHERE ELSE, AND DO AS THEY PLEASE IN MY DOMAIN?!" Ymir''s raging voice resonated through the entire coliseum, every noble cheering up or talking around suddenly went silent, even the ve and the three-headed wolf became paralyzed in fear.
"Tch! Now I''m not in the mood for this crap! Guards! Kill off these ves and the wolf as well, I don''t care anymore¡ And also gather a big force, send all of the champions in there, we are going to ughter these invaders! My siblings better cooperate as well"
Suddenly, Ymir''s four siblings who were present stood up and nodded in agreement, each one was trembling over Ymir''s presence, which was overwhelming enough to paralyze people with a strange force, or even cause them instant death if they had weak wills.
"Yes, my beloved brother"
"Certainly, I am at your service, brother"
"Right away!"
"Without a doubt, I shall do everything I can"
"Well? What are you waiting for?! Get going!!!"
"Y-Yes!!!"
"Y-Y-Yes, mother, excuse me"
"Uaah! Y-Yes!"
"Hiiiiiiiiiii! Y-Y-Yes! Right away! I shall do what you say!"
Ymir''s four siblings then ran away for their lives as they went to do as their big brother said. Ymir''s mother nced at his son as he barely could contain his anger.
"S-Son¡"
"Shut up! I''m not in the mood to talk, I want to see this group being ughtered in the worst way possible! How dare they enter my domain and grab on my property?! And they even call themselves Gods?! What is this ridiculous statement!?"
What Ymir''s mother, the current queen never predicted on her ns was that his spoiled and maniac son would grow to be such a cold-hearted individual even to his mother. She was no more than decoration at his side, and he governed the ce with tyranny and fear.
Ymir decided to throw on his useless siblings first instead of going there himself, as he wanted to gather information on the foes if they were to be stronger than he could predict.
On his fiery rage, Ymir walked away and went to his private rooms, where countless concubines and sex ves awaited him every day, he then decided to rape them to release his frustrations and rage. The sounds of the pained women could be heard through the entire castle.
Ymir did not stop until they lost consciousness, most of them dying in the middle of the intercourse, he enjoyed their pained moans the most, if they yelled for help, it just made it better for him.
-----
"So how strong are zing Ashurapared to the other races in the Lower Realm?"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Over my question, Ashura, the Yokai King, gave me aplex look. It seems that his idea of what was strong has been changed too much since he met me.
"Well, we are supposed to be the strongest race, our nation has incredible military power and we used to rage war against the Dwarven Kingdoms and the Venomous Empire"
"Incredible military power? That''s hard to believe"
"I-Indeed¡ Well, we used to, my big brother wasted it all away, enved half of our military power, and made them kill each other for his own amusement inside the coliseums¡ Our father would be regretting giving the seed that would give birth to Ymir to my mother by now¡"
"Why is he so stupid?"
"Ymir is not stupid, he''s just insane. He has many facets that my mother manipted him to create, he''s both a bloodthirsty maniac, has rage problems, a cunning bastard, a cold-hearted damned imbecile¡"
"Okay, okay I get it, he''s quite the guy"
"Quite the guy?! I don''t think that''s a good way to call him, he''s the worst! Even you are more reasonable and a loving parent than that monster!"
"Me? Don''tpare me with food, kid"
"S-Sorry about that¡ But, will it really be¡ okay? He''s too strong"
"We''ll see when I fight him, I don''t think he''s as strong as Athos, or I would have felt his presence long ago¡ He seems to abuse a lot of his blessings and talents but hasn''t developed his level, skills, and techniques at all. How could his siblings not surpass him with effort?"
"Well, he exiled me, and also enved my siblings¡"
"H-He enved his siblings?"
"And mother as well¡ He has enved almost everyone in the Kingdom"
Oh well, I''m not really that different from him now that I think about it, but there are crucial things that end up differentiating us. Hmm¡ Am I going into too deep into this hidden monologue? Anyways, I just came here to eat these people and get stronger, this includes my family, getting stronger equals being safer after all.
Any opportunity, even eating these fools, works for me. I don''t care about their hidden disputes or dramas; they are equally delicious snacks for me. The vigers and some citizens can also make up for good work hand and soldiers, zing Ashura is very durable, a single adult man is stronger than over twenty Elite Skeleton Warriors, if they participate in wars, they can get stronger and evolve as well.
That Borkus guy was an evolved Ashura, demi-human races barely evolve in the surface, but here, in such harsh conditions, they seem to have a lot of evolved soldiers. Giant zing Ashura is the usual evolution for a Warrior zing Ashura, but there are also Arcane mes Ashura, for a mage, or Shadow ze Ashura for a spy, archer or thief.
ording to Ashura, Ymir was born as an evolved species, being named Golden ze Emperor Ashura. Something called a Divine Species, I think? But what is Divine about it?
"So what''s Divine about dinner- I mean Ymir"
"You don''t know, Master Kireina? Divine Species are beings born with immense talent and power, and can learn how to manipte the power of gods as well, even if they are mortals! It is said that they are born every hundred thousand years, and are destined to be great gods! That''s is probably why he was blessed by the Demi-God of Undying Burns and the God of Burning Battles¡"
"I see, that just makes him more appetizing now, fufufu"
"I-I guess¡"
After learning more info about the Ashura, we reached thest vige, which was being currently upied by some guards and soldiers, which we ughtered with ease.
This time I left the work to my youngest children, Vudia and Ailine.
Vudia drank the blood of the Ashura and her golden eye became scarlet red while she grew vampire fangs, she also gained superhuman strength coupled with her already immense cyclops strength, she ripped each guard with her tiny, and delicate hands while releasing an innocentugh, that''s my girl.
Ailine, on the other hand, danced around while manipting her Colorful Aura into coiling ropes, surrounded the guards and soldiers with them, and then sliced them into pieces, she has be quite skillful in the technique of magic solidification.
After gathering the vigers, who were instantly healed by my daughter Amiphossia, we decided to rest for a bit, feeding the hungry vigers, who were being currently starved by the guards and soldiers. I don''t want sick and weak farmers or workers, so getting well feed is crucial on their stamina, they also need to walk a lot now, because we are raiding the first city on my scope, the me City.
Hmm, these guards have very soft and tender meat, they barely work like Bandits, which made them more delicious though.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 423.772.590 EXP]
[LEVEL 055/250?EXP 1.651.060.466/9.850.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[zing Shield Technique; Lava Guard]
[Fiery Step]
.
.
.
Chapter 286: The Vampire Children Feast on Ymirs Siblings
286 The Vampire Children Feast on Ymir''s Siblings
[Day 179]
After the small break, it was already the next day. And just as we advanced towards the me City, a massive group of soldiers awaited us. They were over six thousand.
Oh, they are going rather hard on us now. They were also being led by a group of stronger than normal zing Ashura.
Ashura, the Yokai King, immediately recognized some of these faces.
"T-Those are my siblings¡ The ones enved by Ymir!"
"Ooh! I didn''t think that I would get to taste them so soon, these are spectacr news! Hm? What with that face? You have bonds with them?"
Ashura was giving me a twisted look, there was regret, sadness, and also rage on his face¡
"No¡ Not at all. Although they are being enved by my brother, they are no different. All of them havemitted a lot of atrocities and have broken our father''s rules and regtions¡ The Ashura Nation is back to being such a primitive ce thanks to them¡"
"Ohoho? So, you want me to take revenge? Aren''t you quite the guy as well? Don''t worry, I was not nning on sparring them anyways¡ Look, my children already are ughtering the soldiers¡"
As our small conversation urred, my family was already waging war against the thousands of troops by themselves, my children ughtered hundreds in minutes and Ashura''s siblings were struggling to survive.
"So what are the names of these enved siblings?"
"There is Inferna, my older sister¡ She is a wicked witch that loves ughter and to torture the innocent and weak, she evolved into an Arcane mes Ashura, and she uses her me magic to burn her victims into ashes¡ Huh?"
As I nced towards Inferna''s position, she was currently fighting Ailine¡ Oh, and she died. Ailine threw a giant multi-colored solidified magic spear that impaled her head, she died instantly. Ailine was disappointed, but quickly joined hands with her other siblings to gather EXP.
"That''s my little princess for you. You''re doing amazing my little girl!"
"Inferna died so easily¡ A-Anyways, there is the middle brother Ruruno, who is also a versed mage, but is also talented on physical techniques¡ He''s also an Arcane mes Ashura and¡"
"And he''s dead"
"Eh?"
Ruruno was a slim-looking Ashura with blonde hair and a cunning expression, he seemed more intelligent than Vudia, which he was fighting. He had a very talented control over magic and could even create a Fire Mana Zone, manipting the mes and shaping them in different forms, he seemed rather desperate after finding out that my daughter had amazing magic defenses. He was surrounded by her Gold Golems and crushed to death, Vudia then drank his blood.
"Vudia, you are doing good, my little princess! Mommy is very proud of you!"
Rockont, the Giant Ashura whom Ryo was fighting had his head suddenly ripped off his neck by one of my son''s fists, which impacted him right below his chin. The force of Ryo''s punch was so strong that the head flew through the air, a river of fresh, warm blood flew out of his red neck, Ryo drank it while taking down some of the soldiers around him.
"R-Rockont! Even that cunt died so fast¡! I''m rather¡ taken aback¡"
"I can tell, so who''s thest remaining one¡"
I pointed as the smallest Ashura in the fight, a young ze Ashura girl that moved around with incredible speed. Her strength was overwhelming as well. The nails on her hands could extend like long knives and sliced down the vigers that decided to fight the soldiers, slicing them into pieces.
"Aah! That''s sister Jewelen! Her appearance may deceive you, but she is a talented fighter who has learned the hidden arts of manipting her nails and convert them into lethal knives! Coupled with her gifted speed, she can take down many soldiers at once and- WHAT?!"
As Jewelen danced around the battlefield and directed her gaze towards Aarae, my son tried to defend himself with a water shield. The little Ashura was about to destroy the shield when a massive hammerhead shark made of Lightning appeared from nowhere and ate her with its giant jaws. Her little body was then destroyed by the countless of electrified fangs, getting both fried and pulverized alive.
Aarae only pretended to lower his guard so Jewelen could put her attention on easily taking him down. Meanwhile, he made his Hammerhead Shark Familiar hide with Illusion Magic, and thenmanded him to eat her alive the moment she lowered her guard.
"What a cunning son I have! I''m so proud!"
Ashura seemed disappointed with his siblings, although he hated them. Probably the fear they put on his young days made him secretly admire them for their overwhelming might and cheer fear they inflicted on his heart.
"Well, they were fine, I suppose. My children drank their blood and said that it was very delicious, so there is that"
"A-Ah¡"
After two hours, the big "army", of weak guards and soldiers, who weren''t as strong as Athetosean Knights werepletely annihted, with a few ants that managed to run away. My children offered me the corpses of Ashura''s siblings and I ate them happily. They certainly had some talent and strength, but they probably don''tpare to the main dish, Ymir.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 437.538.880 EXP]
[LEVEL 055/250?EXP 2.088.599.346/9.850.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[zing Ashura Royal Bloodline; Lineage of Fire Giants]
[Ancient zing Nails Arts]
[zing Martial Arts; Four Fists Barrage]
After the small war game, we entered me City with the vigers and ughtered every soldier or guard, and probably some civilians that opposed us were also mixed in. We also showed our magic and healing abilities, healing the wounded, poor, and socially neglected, while also freeing the countless ves that were inside the city. It took roughly the rest of the day to do all of this, which was rather fast seeing on how big the city was.
Once again, we were being called gods, and with Ashura''s influence and how everyone knew about him, they believed our words easily. Most of the citizens were in terrible conditions and were praying for salvation to appear, praying to whatever god they believed in.
We were ambushed several times for more soldiers, but in the end, the smallest city of the Ashura Nation fell in half a day. All of this is nice practice whenever I do the same on the surface Kingdoms.
The Royal Family members here had already fled beforehand, and the ones who attacked us were sent by Ymir himself, I''m rather surprised that he hasn''te here to confront us, he seems to be more calctive and patient than I thought.
The people in this city submitted to me and automatically became my subordinates and then citizens, receiving my blessings and bonuses to their stats, while also enhancing their loyalty.
After healing and gathering most of the citizens, and letting them have their revenge against the nobles of this ce, I had a great feast with even more high-quality zing Ashura meat, Nobles are in another level, their bodies are filled with Magic Energy and Life Energy, giving them very strong vors.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 624.459.345 EXP]
[LEVEL 055/250?EXP 2.713.058.691/9.850.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[Ancient zing Ashura Magic Core]
Even after eating around a thousand, there were still more piles of corpses piling up, so I decided to turn them into Undead with my Skill [Raise Undead], which was inside one of the Necromancy Grimoires on my Skill [Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library]. After its fusion, the skill became a powerful spell and became more effective in the conversion of corpses into Undead.
A ray of dark light shed over the piles of Undead as they began to stand up and walk around, this was rather fun. I think I ended up creating over five thousand zing Ashura Undead¡
I''m really a necromancer after all¡ Fufufu, Redgaria, you are not needed anymore¡ I''m just joking.
I ordered the five thousand Undead to march towards the next city, the ze city. The vigers began to call me a Goddess of Death, it seems that Necromancers in this ce don''t exist, so everything I was doing was beyond theirprehension.
As the Undead marched with haste towards ze City, I followed it from the skies inside a floating fortress that I just made using [Earth Molding Arts; Create Grand Golem]. I created a giant golem made of charcoal dirt and then summoned a bunch of Floating Slimes, stuck them together with the Golem using [Synthesis] and vo! It was able to fly¡ or float. Flying on my own was getting annoying as I desired to do more things with my family in the meantime.
The floating Golem was molded to resemble a Graf Zeppelin, and any monster or demi-human that saw its big appearance, that blocked the light emanated from the ceiling cowered in fear and ran away for their lives.
After two hours of marching, the Undead closed through the ze City defenses and ravaged the people inside. Whoops, I forgot to bring the citizens. Anyways, whoever survives will be weed and the ones who die will just be more Undead. Not even an hour passed and the city was in chaos, the Undead that I created was not only tireless but received several enchantments from my skills and spells, their strength had multiplied by three timespared to when they were alive.
Hmm, ravaging a whole city with Undead, this really feels like I''m an evil Necromancer Main Character in those novels. They are getting killed by their own soldiers and friends they trusted so much. Isn''t it ironic? No? Well, it''s funny for me.
Where is Ymir? Is he really letting me go towards thest city and conquer it? Did he run away? My Slimes Clones who have been monitoring the Inferno City didn''t say anything about this.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 952.298.439 EXP]
[LEVEL 055/250?EXP 3.665.357.130/9.850.000.000 EXP]
Ah! That was a lot of EXP, is it because I indiscriminately left my Undead to kill the countless civilians as well? I had gathered a ton already, carrying so many people back would be inconvenient, so I allowed this, the Undead who survived, leveled up and evolved too.
The zing Ashura Zombie became Blue ze Ashura Zombies, or Four-Armed Inferno Lich, it was very interesting how their species branched when they evolved as Undead. And perhaps because of my skill [Raise Undead], which is now a spell, had increased its power, the Undead created retained their past life souls inside, being very intelligent from the start.
The corpses left out were also converted into more Undead, and in the castle, there were only ves and servants, the Royal Family members here also ran away. Is Ymir nning to do ast stand in Inferno City?
Oh, never mind. He''s actually serious about it.
As we approached Inferno City, the capital of the zing Ashura Nation, there was an immense magic shield protecting the city, while an army of fifteen thousand soldiers awaited our arrival, they were apanied by the rest of the Royal Family Ashura as well, Ymir seemed to n on using them as meat shields before even risking his life. Was he nning a retreat?
I quickly contacted my Slime and Phantom Fox Clones, and he was indeed running away with his life! What a shameless guy he is¡ I left my family to have fun with this little war, with the assistance of the Undead army, they will be able to fight veryfortably.
Meanwhile, I flew at max speed towards Ymir, who was running away over a giant me lizard that could run at incredible speeds.
"Ah, Ymir~! Since I heard about you from your little brother, I couldn''t stop thinking about you!"
Ymir was very concentrated on riding the lizard, so my words surprised him and almost made him vomit blood.
"Bugeehhh¡! W-What?! Butterfly wings?! Are you part of the foreigners led by my weak little brother?!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Indeed~ You see, your little brother just sold you to us! Perhaps if you haven''t been such a bad brother, nothing like this would have ever happened~!"
Ymirmanded his fire-lizard to run faster, but I used Earth Maniption and then added [Earth Molding Arts; Create Grand Golem], transforming the ground itself into moldable golems that extended themselves widely into a spherical dome, trapping Ymir with me inside.
"W-What?! You can manipte Earth?! You whore! You leave me no choice¡! I will have to just kill you right here! Know the rage of Ymir, the one blessed by two gods! And the one born as a Divine Species!"
Ymir''s appearance, which was that of a youth zing Ashura, with long golden hair suddenly transformed. His body was covered in countless golden and silver tattoos that shined brightly, he gained two new pair of arms, reaching eight, and two more heads grew in each of his shoulders, his body also became that of a giant, reaching five meters of height, each of his arms obtained a zing weapon as he looked at me with ferocity.
"You are privileged to be able to see my Godly Ashura transformation! Gahahaha! Now watch closely, whore! As I pulverize your flesh until nothing, not even ashes remain!"
"Hey, I can do that too"
"What?"
.
.
.
Chapter 287: Ymirs Despair
287 Ymir''s Despair
-----
Ymir, seeing the power of the foreigners that apanied his little brother and how they easily massacred his siblings, didn''t even think twice about running away.
Ymir was strong, the strongest zing Ashura, and was born as a Divine Species, however, he valued his life over the others, and didn''t saw any merit on risking it to save the people of his Nation.
Perhaps his father would have done it, but he, who never learned to value others, would never put anyone before him, and he would never decide to fight someone he couldn''t win against.
Ymir left his mother on the castle, as hemanded all of his troops and civilians to form a massive army as thest stand, while he ran for his life, over the fastest fire lizard in the Nation.
"It doesn''t matter! As long as I keep being alive, I can rebuild a nation again in no time! With my strength, I can enve the women of other races, and make countless children! I will enve everything thates my way, and build a new nation! And when my power increases and I join the ranks of the gods, I wille for revenge, little brother!"
However, things were not going to go as Ymir thought.
Suddenly, a bright scarlet ray appeared behind him, as a beautiful and feminine figure revealed itself. A charming woman, with arge chest, wide hips, and fair white skin, her scarlet eyes shined brightly as her purple hair danced through the air. Behind her back, tworge butterfly wings released an alluring floral scent.
One could think that she was a beautiful and matured fairy, but her scarlet eyes and the great goat-like horns over her head revealed that she was not a simple fairy. A demon woulde to the mind of Ymir immediately. This belief was increased by the mischievous and sadistic smile of this woman.
Ymir immediately felt an incredible pressure go through his entire body, something that he has never felt on his entire life, something that could inflict fear even on him. Suddenly, the woman released some words, that only made Ymir more fearful, while also increasing his rage.
Suddenly, the ground shake as the floor seemed to have be alive. The floor, made of charcoal rocks and gray ground expanded itself as if it were mud and created a gigantic dome of over three hundred meters in the spawn of a second. Ymir''s fire-lizard stopped in ce and began to freak out, running away from the presence of the woman.
Ymir, on his desperation, decided to fight for his life, as there wasn''t anything else to do. Thanks to the intel of his spies and magic artifacts, he knew that this woman was one of the members of the foreign group that came to his nation, killed the bandits and soldiers, and enved the weak citizens. He also knew that she was incredibly strong, and if he doubted for a second on his actions, he would die with regrets.
The fairy nced at Ymir as he used his hidden transformation Skill, the one he had only used once to beat all of his siblings and enve them afterward.
The zing Ashura''s King''s body bulged as countless of muscles bulged. His size increased several times, reaching five meters of height, and two new pairs of muscr and sturdy arms surged from his sides. Two new heads grew on each of his shoulders, as they grew giant white horns and countless tattoos shined brightly over his nude body.
Suddenly, an arc of heavenly mes appeared behind him as eight weapons made of his heavenly fire appeared in each of his hands. Ymir''s appearance, which was originally that of an immature zing Ashura youth now resembled a majestic god of mes.
Ymir''s eyes shined with zing mes as he overlooked the fairy with a confident smirk.
"You are privileged to be able to see my Godly Ashura transformation! Gahahaha! Now watch closely, whore! As I pulverize your flesh until nothing, not even ashes remain!"
However, although the fairy seemed a little bit amazed by the sudden transformation of her opponent, she didn''t cower in fear at all, and Ymir''s overwhelming Aura seemed to not have any effect in her.
"Hey, I can do that too," She said.
Ymir was taken aback, and almost tripped over the ground as having such a big body made him lose his bnce, theck of training on this form was putting a burden on his physique.
"What?" He asked. Ymir wondered that if this fairy was really a fairy or even a demon, there wasn''t any hint of doubt on her words, she seemed to be serious about having a simr transformation to Ymir.
"D-Don''t mess with me¡! Diieeeeeeee!!!"
However, Ymir didn''t falter and immediately begun an assault of powerful techniques coupled with his strong magic, hundreds of punches, shes and stabs rained over the Fairy, as her body began to turn into minced meat and exploded into pieces.
Ymir was afraid of what could this being true and continued to pulverize the flesh just as he said. Although he felt like his fire wasn''t doing much damage, his physical attacks were easily bypassing the delicate-looking fairy defenses. Explosions of heavenly zes filled the dome as Ymir pulverized everyst remnant of his opponent, who didn''t manage to do a single attack¡
And just as Ymir was about to celebrate, the small pieces of slimy meat on his surroundings were enveloped in a dark mist, with a burst of energy and seemingly an explosion, Ymir had to cover his body with his arms and weapons to protect himself.
"W-What¡?!"
As the explosion dissipated and the energy released did as well, Ymir once again nced at the pieces of meat that he missed previous positions. But instead of there being any slimy meat, an enormous, metal giant stood there.
Ymir tried to clean his eyes, dumbfounded by this sight. "Am I in some kind of dream?" He thought.
"D-Did she revived¡?! How could it be?! What is this?! W-What¡?! Whaaaaaat¡?!"
A colossal metallic body, with a seemingly humanoid shape, stood in front of Ymir, its height was of over a hundred meters tall. Eight giant arms made of different metallic colors moved as if they had lived on their own, the body of the metallic giant had countless of different decorations, depicting thousands of monster''s species, some that Ymir had never seen before.
Instead of one head, the being possessed five, that of a beautiful and charming demoness, that of a raging wolf, that of a fire wyvern, that of a sand wyvern and that of an azure dragon. To top it all, sixteen different wings raised on its back, each one having a different design as if they were taken directly from living monsters and attached to this giant abomination.
In the past, before seeing this, Ymir had thought of his transformation as a true godly appearance, and was worshiped due to this. However, his height, which was of a measly five meters, could notpare to the titan in front of him.
Now, Ymir found himself as the ant in this situation. Ymir couldn''t even move in fear, as the overwhelming Aura that this titan released was enough to paralyze himpletely, and even inflict him with others negative status ailments and partial curses of various types.
If Ymir had trained his [Status Effect Resistance] and [Curse Resistance] Skills, he may have been able to free himself from this overwhelming presence and run away however he could. Ymir''sck of diligence was only but a small fraction of the reason for his demise.
He had thought that the citizens calling this foreigner group "gods" were an exaggeration and that most of the powers they showed, that he was able to do them as well. But now, he believed the same thing as those foolish and ignorant citizens that he despised for their weakness.
On Ymir''s eyes, what was in front of him was a true god, what he thought of himself was never the truth. He wasn''t a god, but just a bad andughable imitation.
Someone who had just died in front of him sted into pieces, had revived itself, and transformed into a being that Ymir couldn''t even fathom toprehend. Nothing seemed to make sense, well, the only right thing was his mind, filled with despair and fear.
"Did you have your fun? To think that I didn''t even have to use my Resurrection¡ Your attacks were quite tough, I give you that, if I were a normal fairy or just the Sin of Lust and nothing else, I would have most likely died. Divine Species are pretty strong¡ Did you use Divine Energy¡ Hm, that just makes you more appetizing~"
"Aaaah¡"
"Huh? Did a cat got your tongue¡? Anyways, what do you think, Ymir? Can Ipete with your transformation? Fufufu¡" The voice of the woman resonated through the entire earth dome; it was so loud that it almost made Ymir''s ears explode.
"A-Aaah¡ Aaaah! Aaah!!!"
Ymir couldn''t do anything, he couldn''t move, he couldn''t even talk properly. He could only cry and cry, as he submerged himself in despair and fear. He was going to die now.
Before absolute might and power, Ymir lost his sanity and yelled like a crazed man. He kneeled on the ground and began to struggle with his own existence, the Aura of the titan overwhelmed his entire body and made him tremble constantly. Ymir''s three heads, which had two eyes each, being six eyes, cried, releasing big and warm tears of pure fear.
"Aah! Aaaaah! Gyaaah!"
The metallic Titan, whose name is Kireina, sighed.
"What? You are not even trying? Oh well, I shouldn''t abuse this form too often, or people will just begin to convulse on the ground without even giving me some entertainment¡"
Kireina then, shapeshifted her demon tail as if it were a tentacle made of metal and grabbed of Ymir''s struggling body. She cut down his two legs, and two arms, as Ymir saw with horror the torture he was going through, he yelled in more pain and agony.
"Gyaaaaahh!!! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to dieeeee!!! Gyaaaaah! Help! Help me, father! Mother! Heeelp!"
Kireina''s main head, the head of a demoness, opened its metallic jaw, as it was revealed to Ymir, that only an abyss of countless fangs awaited him, twisting while releasing corrosive saliva.
Ymir yelled even louder.
"I-I don''t want to dieee! Gyaaaaa-"
CHOMP
*Crunch, crunch*
Crunching sound filled the earth dome as Kireina''s main head devoured Ymir alive. The fresh and warm blood filled her mouth with a delicious and refreshing taste, the bones were incredibly sturdy, yet delicious and salty, and the living flesh was tender and had a smoky hint to it. What differentiated other zing Ashura from Ymir, was that Ymir had a particr, heavenly taste.
"So, this is the taste of a Divine Species, delicious"
With the help of the Skill [Divinity Devour], Kireina was able to sessfully consume a being that possessed Divine Energy on its body. Although it wasn''t a god, it was a mortal equivalent to it.
Afterward, she grabbed the legs and arms that she had cut down and assimted them to her body, using the Skill [Assimtion].
A new surge of power ran through Kireina''s titanic body as she was overwhelmed by an ecstasy that she had never experienced before.
On this day, a mere mortal ate a future god and broke his destiny, which was filled with fortune and greatness at the side of the gods.
-----
Ymir was indeed an amazing meal, his flesh was incredibly tender and juicy, I think the only thing that couldpare was Athos, but only by a little. Ymir had a very strong "heavenly" vor, that must be the high concentration of Divine Energy that he was born with.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 7.500.000.000 EXP!]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 056/250?EXP 1.315.357.130/11.000.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Undying Burns Gravern]
[Blessing of the God of Burning Battles Smirkes]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Divine Species Bloodline; Heavenly mes Ashura]
[Divine Species Pedigree; Outstanding Talent]
[Divine Species; Heavenly mes Ashura Physique]
[Heavenly zing Psyche]
[Heavenly Fists Arts; Onught of the Eighth Purgatory]
[Kireina] learned the following [Assimtion] Skill]
[Divine Shapeshifting; Eight-Armed Tyrannical Heavenly mes Ashura]
[Kireina] gained +100 Blood Strength!]
[The Level of the Skill [Etheric Blood Vigor Level 3] has increased by two!]
[The Level of the Skill [Empress of Lust All-Purpose Gic Assimtion and Absorption Level 5] has increased by two!]
[The Level of the Skill [Divinity Devouring; Level 2] has increased by two!]
By consuming the Sin of Ymir, I also gained things regarding the Sin System, his Soul was also delicious, but my Soul Rank did not increase to Rank 6.
[Kireina] has absorbed [A Piece of the Sin of Pride (Divine Species; Heavenly mes Ashura)]
[Kireina] gained +50 Strength]
[Kireina] gained +30 Defense]
[Kireina] gained +10 Speed]
I have never felt this full before. It was as if I have eaten an immensely fulfilling meal like never before¡ So, these are the effects of eating a Divine Species...
I should have saved some for Ryo, he may have benefited from this, but I think that he wouldn''t have been able to eat this flesh, hecks the [Divinity Devour] Skill, and eating such concentrated quantities of Divine Energy may endanger his life.
I shapeshifted into a giant metallic dragon and flew through the "sky" of the Lower Realm, close by to the battlefield surrounding the zing Ashura Nation. Things were going very nice, my family and the vigers and undead were all working together and the enemy side was on the verge ofpletely losing.
I decided to watch for the moment, but when the enemy side noticed my overwhelming presence, they dropped their weapons immediately and surrendered¡ Well, my side still killed them for EXP, even if they were trying to surrender.
After half an hour, it was done and now the vigers took over the entire City of Inferno, entered the Castle and found the Queen, some guards tried to protect her but became EXP without any problems. The Queen was then taken by the citizens and decapitated in the City''s citadel. As the Queen''s head rolled through the ground, the people celebrated, they were really tired of this government.
This time I let Ryo eat the Queen and some of the siblings that were in the war, he gained some interesting abilities and his Ashura''s powers were enhanced, the Royal Bloodline has those effects, huh. Zehe also ate the Royals which were of the Arcane mes Ashura species and gained stronger Fire Affinity, which when coupled with her Shadow, Dark and ck mes Affinities, became even stronger.
The city of Inferno then celebrated a big feast, although the people did not eat the corpses of the zing Ashura, only monsters and Familiars that I summoned. After going back to my humanoid form with everyone watching, they began to worship me as the Demon Dragon Goddess, and when I summoned Familiars for them to eat, I was worshiped as the Goddess of Life and Harvest.
I ate more of the leftover zing Ashura, but I wasn''t able to gain more Skills, and my family neither, so I decided to not waste them as I turned them into Undead, adding a couple of thousand more zing Ashura Undead into the army.
After a fulfilling feast and the celebration with the rest of the citizens, who had already submitted to me unknowingly and became my own Kingdom citizens through the System, I decided to take a small break with my family. My children needed to rest, while I had some time together with my wives.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 3.348.203.450 EXP!] (This EXP is the shared amount from her family after the battles they had against the zing Ashura army)
[LEVEL 056/250?EXP 4.663.560.580/11.000.000.000 EXP]
[Kireina] acquired the Title [Divine zing Ashura Empress]!]
.
.
.
Chapter 288: The Fire Oni Chief; Ogu
288 The Fire Oni Chief; Ogu
[Day 180]
Now that we are done in here, I decided to go back to the dungeon and in the way, grab Oga''s tribe with us.
There were around five thousand zing Ashura following us and another eight thousand of the Undead.
The Undead stayed in the ground and walked by themselves, while also hunting down any monsters that came by, some died, but the ones that survived leveled up and became stronger. It was a nice way to filter them out, although the amount was so massive that it was diminishing very slowly.
Meanwhile, I remodeled the floating golem, which had the form of a led zeppelin, it was now three times its size and held the five thousand zing Ashura with space to spare. My children hunted down any new and interesting monsters that appeared sometimes.
The Lower Realm is filled with the gigantic beast, most of them having Fire Affinity, and each one being incredibly ferocious, so they would easily try to attack us without thinking much.
Oga, who was at my side, was rather excited about meeting her people and his father, Vudia who was currently on my arms, nced at Oga''s shiny red muscles, admiring the toughness and bulkiness of them, which was also paired with her beautiful womanly curves.
"Aah! Aunt Oga looks like mommy (Brontes)! She has such strong muscr belly"
Oga, after hearing my daughter praise,ughed with a confident grin.
"Hahaha! I suppose I''m not losing against that cyclops, even her daughter recognizes my muscles! I think I''m more than qualified to be one of Master Kireina''s partner, right?"
Vudia''s golden eye nced at Oga''s strong muscture and then, looked back at me, touching my thin belly, which was very soft and didn''t have any muscles.
"Mommy doesn''t have any muscles¡"
"Uagh! You can''t say that to your mother, Vudia! It breaks my heart!"
I can''t believe that my daughter has be a muscle fanatic?!
"It''s not like I don''t want to have muscles, it''s just that a fairy physique is thin and delicate, no matter how strong I am!"
"Eeeh? T-Then, will Vudia never grow muscles¡?"
"Ah! N-No! You will, I''m sure of it! Y-You have your mother''s genes after all!"
Vudia''s eye, which seemed to have lost hope, regained a little bit of it and believed my words.
"Okay¡!"
Oga was only looking at our interactions in silence but had an amused look on her face.
"It must be hard to raise children, but I will do my best, Master Kireina! I also want to raise a little girl like Vudia! Or a boy as well, or both! Yeah, let''s have two!"
"W-Wait a second, Oga, you''re getting way ahead of yourself again!"
Vudia raised her little golden arms as she celebrated Oga''s statement.
"Yaay! Vudia will have more little siblings!"
Oga crossed her strong and muscr arms while nodding in agreement with Vudia''s celebration.
"Geh! Stop talking about such things in front of my daughter, Oga!"
"What''s wrong mommy?"
"Huh? But Master! Ah! There we are!"
Just as I was about to smack Oga for her insolence, we reached our destined location, the ze Forest Mountains. Just as their name implies, they are giant mountains filled with zing trees making uprge forests.
There were countless rivers of toxicher andva and a small pool of boiling water, where the Fire Oni Tribe lived, surrounding thisrge pool. Some Fire Oni was bathing on the boiling water and the steam, seemingly unaffected by the immense heat, they were Fire Oni after all.
-----
Today was another day of routine for the Fire Oni Tribe that inhabited the boiling pool in the ze Forest Mountains. The hunters woke up early in the morning to bring food by hunting, while the weaker ones cleaned and took care of the children. There was a particr group of slim and beautiful women working with the pelt and skin of monsters, crafting new clothes and other utensils.
This group of beautiful women was also taking care of countless little children, Fire Oni who had been born some days ago, they were already able to walk in their feet and soon enough would be able to speak.
Life was rough for demi-humans, so they needed to grow faster than other species to assure survival, taking care of a baby for ten years or more like humans would do was too inconvenient and several things would happen, endangering the lives of the children in that period
Soon enough, the children would be taught how to use weapons until they learn a Technique Skill, and also train their physique by rough muscr training. The pride of the Fire Oni Tribe was their sturdy, bulging, and steel-like muscles. With their bare hands, Fire Oni could pulverize a Crimson Wolf to death.
And an experienced hunter would be able to fight Emperor ss Monsters on their own. However, in the Lower Realm, Emperor ss Monsters were the weakest ones, and there were even more terrifying monsters wandering around endlessly for prey.
In such harsh conditions, monsters were even more ferocious than in the surface, and anything they found, would seem like food. Life was hard for demi-humans that did not possess a Kingdom or Nation to protect them behind their walls, giant beast of over ten meters weremon everywhere.
The Fire Oni Tribe is a nomad tribe that moves every so often, following a species of birds named ze Ducks, who always fly to safer areas, predicting the movements of massive herds made out of giant and dangerous monsters.
Today was thest day before moving on a different location, and the hunters who havee back from their hunts were rxing on the warm pool of boiling water. The weak Fire Oni was not discriminated like other races would do, and were taught to be useful in other areas, for example, crafting, cooking and scouting, and could even gather information and write in leather books, although they were extremely primitive.
Ogu, the current chief of the Fire Oni Tribe, arge man with bulging and shining muscles, arge and white beard and a bald head, was currently assessing his people while packing things up to move tomorrow. It was a busy day for him, while most of the people was currently rxing.
Fire Oni, although they moved constantly, was a rtivelyzy race, they liked to hunt and pose their shiny muscles, but they also liked toy on their leather and fur beds and just be with their families.
However, things changed today as Ogu received some scary news. A massive, floating monster, with the form of a gray balloon, had been discovered flying to their tribe direction. However, the speed on how it moved seemed illogical based on its massive size, and in a few more minutes, it would be already above their heads.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ogu called his people for battle, there wasn''t any time to run away, the floating menace was too fast, and it was already seen catching up giant monsters and grabbing them inside of its gaping mouth. It would be stupid to assume that this beast would ignore them because they weren''t monsters.
The Fire Oni Chief rushed outside of his vige while entrusting the weak Fire Oni with their things and to take care of the children, if things went to a worse situation, they would have to run away in thepany of some strong Fire Oni that stayed with them, apanied by the only animals that they have domesticated, the ze Crimson Wolf, who was big enough to carry an entire family on their backs.
In that small period, the floating balloon monster was already over their heads as it opened its wide gaping mouth. Ogu and his brave warriors raised their axes, maces, andnces, while enhancing their bodies with several skills and martial arts, some were reading their magic spells and others their healing magic.
However, when the gaping mouth of the giant balloon beast opened, what came from inside surprised them greatly. A beautiful and muscr Fire Oni woman, with long white hair and a confident smirk, apanied by a charming demoness with butterfly wings, who was holding a smaller version of herself, but that had a golden skin, yellow butterfly wings, and one single golden eye.
Ogu, the Fire Oni Tribe Chief, immediately recognized the Fire Oni Woman, it was his daughter, Oga.
"O-Oga?!"
"Papa! I''m back!"
-----
As we reached the Fire Oni Tribe, I opened the Floating Golem mouth, which was on its belly, as we descended to the ground, Vudia wanted to explore so she apanied me, Oga was able to fly at my side as I conjured [Levitate] on her.
A group of around eighty muscr and strong Fire Oni, reading their weapons greeted us, it was being led by a bald, long-bearded Fire Oni, who as holding on a long dark-colored mace.
The man was Oga''s father and the Fire Oni Tribe Chief, Ogu. He immediately recognized his daughter and shouted her name.
"O-Oga?!"
Oga, happy to see her father again, flew towards him as if she had been born being able to float. After fighting so many bosses with [Levitate] active in her, she had learned how to move in the air with ease.
"Papa! I''m back!"
"Oga, you can fly! What is going on?! Were you inside that floating balloon monster?! And who is the woman beside you? Oh, she is carrying a child as well¡ Huh? Exin, Oga!"
The other Fire Oni at the Chief side were also as surprised, some expressed their thoughts.
"Did you tame that monster?"
"Damn that woman with wings is beautiful!"
"Is she single?"
"Can she have my child?"
"Oga! Where are the others?"
Did that guy said something about wanting to have children with me?! Sigh¡ I''ll let it slide, they are just a primitive race after all¡
After Oga exined how things went back in the Dungeon and about their expedition failing and then being rescued by us from the monsters who were saving them as emergence supplies, the Fire Oni Chief kneeled in the ground, thanking me for my generosity.
The other Fire Oni seemed confused but were forced to kneel as well.
"Thank you so much for taking care of my foolish daughter! I don''t think what would I had done if I were to knew that my daughter would have died so horribly! Please, anything you want aspensation will be yours! Are you interested in the fine men here? Any of them will dly be your partner!"
The kneeling men seemed to be excited about such a proposition and didn''t stop the old men''s words at all, neither refuted them¡
"W-Wait a second! I don''t want any men. Well, I actually want all of you!"
"Huh?! Me as well? What a greedy woman¡ But just as I said, I must be firm with my words, very well, we will be your harem"
"Waaait! You are misunderstanding everything again! What is wrong with these muscle brains?!"
After rifying the misunderstanding and learning more about the expedition that Oga was sent to, I understood that this Tribe was slowly diminishing in numbers due to the causalities and their constant movements due to their nomadic customs. However, the offer of going to the surface was taken extremely well.
It seems that Fire Oni had always desired to go to the surface, but currently, the only way up is through the Forsaken Labyrinth, and Oga and her group were sent to find a safe route to the surface through it.
The surface is seen as the nd of gods" by the Fire Oni, something simr to a "promisednd". So, they were incredibly happy about my offer toing to the surface and even joining my fruitful Kingdom.
And after the Fire Oni meet the zing Ashura, they began to call me a goddess too while thanking me through prayers.
After packing the entire Fire Oni Tribe inside of the Golem, which was around a hundred and twenty of them alongside seventy domesticated ze Crimson Wolves, we quickly moved towards the Dungeon.
The Fire Oni were amazed about traveling in the "sky" and called my work that of gods. They were also surprised about Oga being able to float and wanted me to "bless" them with that power. I suppose I could make some essories that grant [Levitate] whenever I''m free¡
.
.
.
Chapter 289: Reuniting with the Spirits
289 Reuniting with the Spirits
.
.
.
As we flew through the "sky" or just below the ceiling of the Lower Realm, inside the Floating Golem, we finally reached the dungeon.
The Fire Oni were excited after reaching this ce, imagining how it would be to be on the surface, however, the zing Ashura people were rather confused. In the end, I had to exin to them in detail the next course of action.
After understanding that they would be going to the surface, which was only seen as some kind of ce were only gods resided, the zing Ashura, who already worshiped us as gods were filled with happiness and joy.
The thousands of new inhabitants moved inside of the Dungeon and nced at the sleeping Athos. I had already ordered Athos to stay still and pretend to sleep if it couldn''t really sleep.
As the thousands of people moved towards the safe areas, big buildings I made inside the Dungeon to facilitate transportation between floors, I exined to them the Teletransportation Devices, and easily obeyed my orders, transporting to each safe zone until they reached the first floor of the Forsaken Labyrinth. Or well, the new dungeon surged afterbining it with the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon.
I had already contacted the Rin Sisters, and they were awaiting the new people with open arms, guiding them to the Kingdom and their new homes. Oga decided to go with his father and was guided by one of the Secretary Subus, demons that the Rin Sisters can summon after having evolved and leveled.
Secretary Subus have short lifespans of a week, but they are born with amazing knowledge and talent, and can easily take care of all of the Kingdom Tasks, business and such. Alongside the help of Mady and her Octopus, the Kingdom is administrated incredibly well.
I went with Ashura to retrieve all of the Yokai in the Vige, and then towards Nefertiti''s city, where we retrieved all of the desert beast folk living in there.
A group of around three thousand new citizens has quickly formed once again, and the Secretary Subus couldn''t have any time to rest, receiving each family, exining them about the Kingdom rules, and leading them to their new homes and workces.
Nefertiti missed her golden pce, so I decided to just bring it with me inside of my Item Box, and position it somewhere near the Castle. Ashura also wanted his Japanese-like castle, but I ignored his request.
And now, there was a small issue. What do I do with these thousands of Undead?
Should I bring them to my Kingdom as new work hand?
The thing is, that I already have other thousands more on my Kingdom, and they aren''t necessary at all they would end up getting in the way. And could even cause conflict with some Undead. As the older ones would feel reced.
As I contemted what to do with them, Amiphossia and Geraldine, who were close by came to my aid.
"Hey mommy, how about youbine them? Like Guubo! Didn''t you said that Guubo was born when you fused a bunch of Slimes?"
"Lady Kireina is a very talented necromancer, she created this body of mine, after all, I think that what Lady Amiphossia had proposed is a wonderful idea"
"Merging the Undead? I''ve never done that before¡ The only thing close to that was fusing skeleton to force an evolution in them, but it wasn''t in such a massive scale like merging all of these thousands of Undead into one single thing"
I gathered all of the Undead zing Ashura and some other monsters that were made into Undead and began using [Synthesis] on all of them while extending my body into thousands of tentacles,bining each Undead as if they were pieces in a puzzle getting together.
As I keptbining them without stopping, a sudden new existence began to form, countless of arms and legs and heads, creating a new grotesque existence.
After half an hour, thousands of Undead were sessfully merged, and the resulting beast could be said to be a new type of zombie or Undead or something like a Frankenstein? A Patchwork Zombie¡ Although they were patched together but merged with [Synthesis].
The resulting Undead was enormous, towering over eighty meters tall, it had countless of legs made out of more legs, and countless of giant, robust arms made out of countless arms, thousands of heads covered the meatball-like body, it didn''t possess a face.
The souls inside seemed to be in pain, so I called them back to my Nether Sword and made them eat each other. After some time, a new soul was created after it devoured the rest, it was a rank 2 Soul, it was rather beastly.
I inserted the soul on the giant Undead body and then used Synthesis on the Soul and the Flesh, merging both together, something that I haven''t tried before. It worked. Something simr to Geraldine happened, where she can change the structure of her physical flesh into ghost form.
The Giant Undead then stood up and greeted me, with groans that I couldn''t understand.
I named this fleshy chimera of countless Undead which had many giant legs and arms and no head, Hekat¨®nkheires, like the ancient Giant in Earth''s Greek Mythology, who had countless arms.
Hekaton seemed happy about his new name, as its giant body was suddenly covered in a dark and eerie atmosphere, the atmosphere reinforced its arms and covered them in new skin and flesh, he went through a small evolution.
His arms and legs now seemed like those of a true giant instead of being made of thousands of small legs and arms. It still didn''t possess a head of its own, but its body grew arge eyeball and a giant gaping mouth, he became a cyclops? But Hekatonkheires isn''t a Cyclop, that''s a separate Giant!
Anyways, I decided to check Hekaton''s Stats and discovered its amazing numbers.
[NAME: Hekatonkheires
[CLASS: ---
[RACE: Thousand-Armed Giant Zombie
[LEVEL: 001/350
[STATUS: Undead.
[HP: 5800/5800
[MP: 435/435
[STAMINA: 1000/1000
[STRENGTH: 1842
[DEFENCE: 1047
[MAGIC: 566
[RESISTANCE: 820
[SPEED: 620
[CHARISMA: 0
[LUCK: 0
"Ooh, he will make for a good Guardian"
Amiphossia and Geraldine were surprised by its new appearance and tried to talk with the Undead Giant. He was surprisingly friendly, but couldn''t make out words and only knew how to groan.
I left Hekaton to rampage around the Dungeon to gain some levels, and whenever he felt like he could go to the surface. I will know whenever he does this because of the countless Slime and Phantom Fox Clones scattered in the Dungeon. I also ordered him to not harm any people, he was very obedient, but to make sure, I left some Slime Clones with him, that would monitor his behaviors.
Before leaving, we killed Athos and the rest of the Dungeon Bosses again with my family and brought back his corpse for the celebration of my return in my Kingdom.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 6.934.034.323 EXP!]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 057/250?EXP 0.597.594.903/13.000.000.000 EXP]
Something to note about is that the Dungeon Bosses from the previous floor had undergone some new changes, changing their primary attributes and resembling those of Illusion, Dark, Blood, and even Chaos.
Also, there are two Dungeon Bosses slots empty, so I need to fill these. I don''t like the idea of imprisoning my creation Hekaton here just after I created him, so I will use the Gacha Tickets to summon a strong looking monster in ater day.
The Rin Sisters and the rest of my servants alongside the big group of Royal Chefs quickly made up a great feast that was celebrated through the entire Kingdom. With the meat provided by the giant Dragon Athos alongside the other Dungeon Bosses, there was food to spare.
Everyone in my Kingdom may have seemed privileged if they were to be seen by other people, as they were all eating premium meat like that of an Ancient Dragon, that would be sold for millions of treasures in a Kingdom like Athetosea, or in a great Empire like Azuma.
I also presented to everyone who works and lives in my great castle to Nixephine and Nefertiti, my two new wives. Oga is still pending about this regard, and Ashura was presented, but he''s not in the same position as Nixephine and Nefertiti. Nheless, he was assigned the role of taking care of the zing Ashura poption, which is in the thousands, so he got a lot of desk work to do.
I went to greet Nephiana, as she flew towards me and hugged me tightly.
"Master! I missed you!"
"Nephiana, I''m d to see you"
Although I went to see her two or three days ago, she still missed me nheless. Our children were still inside of their eggshells, and Nephiana''s father was dazed about these circumstances, as he had never seen eggs that had taken so long to hatch, even more, that they even grow in the time they are inside of their eggs.
He said that if an egg were to take so long without hatching, that the baby would be most likely death, however, the babies inside were clearly alive and full of vitality, the children that we made with Nephiana are just exceptions in the Windy Mountains Harpies species, perhaps a new subspecies due to my strange chimeric genes.
When I was about to bring Nephiana to the feast, I noticed an eerie, bloodthirsty presence behind me! What is thi-
It was Yiksukesh, the descendant of Jormungandr and the former Boss of the Forsaken Labyrinth, after taking on a human form, she resembled an adorable and cute little girl, but her deadly and pressuring aura was still that of her former giant snake self.
She red at my eggs with appetite, while licking her lips.
"Aaah, eggs, they look very tasty~ Can I gulp some, you don''t mind, right?"
"Of course, I mind! They are my kids!"
"Hisss¡ Common¡ Only one"
Yiksukesh seemed to be in a trance over the deliciousness of my children, who released a tasty smell.
"These are probably the highest-ss eggs I''ve ever seen! Let me have a taste!"
Although having her near my children was dangerous, she was still one of my Dungeon monsters and had to obey my everymand, she insisted a little bit more, but I reprimanded her for scaring Nephiana, and then made her apologize while kneeling.
"Hisss¡ How dare you put me in such a ridiculous state¡! Hiss¡ But¡ I''m¡ Hisss¡ S-Ssssorry¡"
Nephiana thought that I was being too cruel, but this is the least that this snake deserved after trying to gulp down my kids.
"Master, don''t be so rude, it was just a misunderstanding, little Yiksu is so adorable, and she is sorry, just forgive her¡"
It seems that even the charm effect of Yiksu is affecting Nephiana! That damned snake!
Imanded Yiksu to get out of the castle and to do something else with Zehe. While I spent some time with Nephiana, Ocypete and Smilkas came not long after, they came here to invite Nephiana to the feast, the two spirits that I summoned greeted me with happy smiles.
It seems that these two had be great friends with Nephiana and had taken care of the eggs when Nephi was exercising by hunting down monsters or shopping for new clothes.
"Well, both Ocypete and Nephi are very shy, so I found it interesting to make them interact with each other¡ But in the end, we became good friends" Said Smilkas, while giving me a teasing smile with her gemstone-like eyes.
"I-I am not shy! But I''ve grown more confidenttely¡ Having friends feels good, and taking care of the little eggs is heartwarming, I hope I can have my own someday"
"Aah~ I''m sure Master can do that for you! You don''t mind¡ Rights, Master?"
"Geh¡! I''m not interested in making more children for now¡ And don''t force Ocypete into things she hasn''t asked for, Nephi¡"
"Eeeh? Why not? More children mean more family! So, we can revive the Harpy Tribe!"
Sigh¡ There is no way around this girl. But I really meant it, I don''t want to have more children for now, or at least not more outside of my wives, neither more wives. It may seem abrupt, but I want to concentrate on what I have now.
Ocypete didn''t seem disappointed at all, she didn''t want any of this anyways.
As we walked towards the festival outside, we meet Nereid and Kjata. The Water Fairy Girl, who was my second ever summon, and Kjata, who was my first summon, the ming living armor.
Nereid had evolved some months ago and obtained a petite body resembling a human girl on her eights, while Kjata had evolved as well some time ago, being able to materialize her mes into a humanoid body, her humanoid body was also that of a young girl, with red skin and scarlet eyes and hair, she had her original armor floating around her, but she was also able to convert it into magic and "hide" it.
Both girls were wearing loosen Kimonos with themes that went well with their colors, Nereid was wearing a blue Kimono with ocean waves decorations while Kjata was wearing a red and orange kimono with volcanoes decorations.
"Oaah! Its Master, Kjata! Its Master, it''s really is Master!!!"
"Its been so long since we have seen her¡"
"It is also nice to see my first ever summoned spirits. Kjata, I suppose that Nereid has been behaving well, right?"
Kjata nodded with a cute smile.
"Hm, she has, some weeks ago we formed an explorer group with other strong people, and we had been exploring the Dungeons and leveling up, I''m close to evolving again"
I was rather surprised that thezy water fairy Nereid has been putting in a lot of effort and work now, she has changed a lot since then. However, her cocky personality remained.
"Ufufufu! Indeed, it is just as Kjata said! I''ve been doing my best, Master! You should praise my efforts and gift me some weapons, I would really appreciate a stave and perhaps some mage clothing as well!"
"I suppose you deserve some praise and rewards, well done"
I patted Nereid''s head as I felt her silky azure hair in my hand. She suddenly became silent and became flustered.
"A-Aahh¡ M-Master¡ Is patting me¡?"
"What''s wrong? Should I stop?"
"N-No! It''s just¡ it makes me happy¡! M-Master¡ I always do my best, so you can see my efforts¡ And I¡ bueeehh!"
And just like that, Nereid began to cry while hugging my waist. Aaah, have I been too rough on her? Well, she has grown responsible due to that. For now, I should reward her and treat her better.
"Don''t worry, I''ve always cared about you Nereid, you are like a little sister for me"
"L-Little sister¡? N-Noo! I don''t want to be your little sister! Bueeehh¡!"
"Eh?"
What does she mean? Does she want to be one of my wives? I can''t really see her that way, sadly.
"Ah¡ I''m sorry, but I can''t ept your feelings, Nereid, I love you, but like a big sister would love her little sister"
"Fweeh¡ T-This is frustrating! Why?! I-I will evolve again! And get a more mature body and be a super sexy woman! You will see it! Master, I am not giving up!"
"Alright, do your best"
If it''s to encourage her training and growth in strength, I''ll let her get away with those words for now. Somehow, Kjata scarlet eyes were also burning with determination after hearing Nereid''s words¡ Don''t tell me¡
Anyways, I decided to bring these two girls with me as well, and we went around the festival and ate skewered Ancient Dragon meat, hamburgers, milkshakes, and other delicious foods made in the stalls.
The stalls were being held by the Kingdom itself, so everything was free today. It was a very fulfilling and rxing night. I haven''t spent much time with the spirits I summoned, so I felt they deserved my attention.
That night, Nereid and Kjata tried to sleep with me, but I sent them off.
.
.
.
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust
[SUB CLASS (1): Masterful Item Creator
[SUB CLASS (2): Advanced Alchemist
[Skill Points: 193 (Gain +3 per level)]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Sub Skill Points: 57 (Gain +2 per level)]
[RACE: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)
[LEVEL 057/250?EXP 0.597.594.903/13.000.000.000
[STATUS: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[ITEM BOX 187/999 (+20)
[HP: 562/562 (+1207) MP: 790/790 (+426)
[STAMINA: 250/250 (+50)
[STRENGTH: 582 (+581)
[DEFENCE: 572 (+405)
[MAGIC: 1022 (+624)
[RESISTANCE: 693 (+388)
[SPEED: 686 (+717)
[CHARISMA: 419 (+721)
[LUCK: 30 (+191)
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 600 (+170)
Chapter 290: A Heated Morning and a Small Conflic
290 A Heated Morning and a Small Conflic
[Day 181]
Today in the morning I was woken up by the sudden rush of information that my crafting, cooking, and farming clones sent to me after leveling up the proficiencies.
My mind was dazed for a moment, but thanks to my mental skills, I was able to assess everything in time for my mind to not copse. If this method were to be used by other beings with weaker or non-existent mental fortitude skills, their minds would probably copse and fall in a vegetative state.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Needlework: level 7/10 \u003e level 10/10] \u003e [Tailoring; level 1/10]
[Cuisine: level 6/10 \u003e level 10/10] \u003e [Gastronomy; level 1/10]
[Construction: level 9/10 \u003e level 10/10] \u003e [Engineering; level 1/10]
[Metallurgy: level 9/10 \u003e 10/10] \u003e [Forgery; level 1/10]
[Collect: level 7/10 \u003e 10/10]
[Agriculture: level 6/10 \u003e 10/10]
[Chemistry: level 9/10 \u003e level 10/10] \u003e [Science; level 1/10]
Aah, I maxed and evolved everything¡ well, almost everything. Collect and Agriculture can''t evolve?
Ding!
[Collect; level 10] and [Agriculture; level 10] have sessfully merged into [Agronomy; level 1/10]!]
Oh, so there it is. It seems that some fields will end up merging as my knowledge about them increases, at the end of the day, every field is connected somehow.
Collecting was the ability to discern nts, mushrooms, etc. Any kind of edible nt or thing that could be gathered somehow. While Agriculture was the ability to know how to create fields for nts, their best ways for them to grow, and even knowledge about the best methods of farming cycles, and so on. Both things were rtively connected by the knowledge of nts, between collecting them and also nting them.
And if I''m not wrong¡ Agronomy was the science of soil management and crop production; it is an interesting field. Sudden insights on how to improve our cultivation methods have suddenly filled my mind. I will have to instruct everyone that works in the fields about this.
However, for now, I need to assess something else¡
Nephiana was peacefully sleeping over myp, and she looked incredibly adorable. Her feathers were covering my entire face and were very annoying, however. Her feathers smelt like flowers due to the soap that we make in the Kingdom, but still, it was quite annoying.
Last night, she slept tightly at my side, and didn''t want to share me with anyone else, she really missed me. Although our rtionship started not so long ago, she has grown attached to me, and perhaps because of my absence for more than a week, it ended up increasing her attachment to me by missing my presence.
I gently moved her wings, which were attached to her arms and then embraced her in a warm hug, due to the suddenness of this, she woke up.
"Good morning little bird"
"Chuu¡ I''m not a little bird???"
Nephiana had a sleepy expression, and her scarlet eyes sometimes would change to emerald color¡ Wait, what? Why would that happen?
I inspected the still sleepy Nephiana, but she didn''t have anything wrong with her, she was very healthy in fact. Then why do her eyes change in color sometimes? I remember her eyes being scarlet after evolving, but they were emerald the other day.
Could this have some corrtion to her blessing, ss, or something else? Well, I can''t really figure it out.
"Nephi, why do your eyes change from colors?"
"Fueh? Change?"
"Yeah, sometimes they are scarlet, and other times they turn emerald"
"Hm¡ I don''t know¡ Is it ugly?"
"N-No, your eyes are beautiful, in whichever colors they are"
"Aaah~ Really, master? I''m so happy that you like my eyes! Do you want to touch them?"
"N-No, not that type of liking. They are just very pretty; I don''t want to grab them"
"Oh¡ Then¡ What else would you grab~?"
Nephi suddenly grabbed my arms as she directed them to her soft and plump butt. Her body was petite, yes, but her butt was very plump and incredibly soft. My hands pressed through her cheeks with ease and after grabbing them, I couldn''t stop.
"Ah~ Master¡"
Nephiana suddenly hides beneath my breasts, while caressing them with her wings as well.
"I know that Master is very sensitive here¡ Chuu"
"N-Nephi¡ W-Wait a second, this escted very quickly¡!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Nephiana started to rub my nipples and then moved my nightdress aside, revealing my nude breasts, beginning to gently lick on them¡ It felt way too good! Why am I so sensitive in these melons?! Should I activate [Pain Nullification]? Well, it''s not like I''m not enjoying it¡
"Ugeh¡! Aah, Nephi, you''re so sucking my nipples so hard¡ The other girls may wake up¡"
"Chuu¡ It''s just that master has such a big and beautiful chest~ I can''t stop licking and touching them¡"
Nephiana suddenly gently bit my left nipple, while squeezing it with her hand-wing. The feeling was just way too good¡ I couldn''t hold myself as my breasts released small amounts of milk, which Nephiana began to voraciously drink.
After some time, Nephiana continued drinking my milk¡ like a soothing baby, she was in a seeming trance. It made me remember Alice when she drinks my blood, I embraced Nephi with my arms and kissed her forehead. She stopped drinking and licked her lips.
"Master milk is so delicious¡ But I want to do other things as well¡ Ah~!"
I grabbed on Nephi''s butt with my left arm, while stimting her lower lips, her vagina, with my right arm. She quickly began to release a fountain of sticky nectar, which I tasted with my hands, shapeshifting them into a slime partially. Her vaginal juices were sour and sweet, with a liquor hint.
Nephi didn''t lose any more time as she moved aside my nightdress that hid my hips beneath, revealing my vagina. Due to my excitement previously and the stimulus of her drinking my milk, I was already quite¡ wet.
Nephiana hastily moved her vagina towards mine as both of your lower lips greeted with each other in a passionate kiss, our juices merged, creating a sticky yet exciting feeling. Silently but steadily, we moved our hips while kissing. I felt Nephi''s soft and slimy tongue dancing inside of my mouth, our warmness merged as our breaths did as well.
As we moved our hips and both of our lips kissed each other, I tightly grabbed on Nephi''s butt, I then shapeshifted one of my fingers into a slime tentacle, and started to stimte the inside of her anus. It was quite tight, but by secreting m lustful nectar and lubricant slime, it spread easily.
A new feeling of excitement filled Nephi''s mind as she couldn''t help but moan while orgasming. However, I caught her mouth with my lips as she moaned inside of my mouth while I tasted her sweet lips. Not so long after, we released arge stream of fluids from our lower lips as Nephi rested over my breasts.
"Chuu¡ That was very quick, but it felt very good¡ I was missing some of that¡"
Nephi may seem petite and innocent, but she has developed a very lustful behavior, it seems.
"Indeed, it was very good, I''m surprised that no one woke up ye-"
As I was going to say these words, all of my wives present red at us with open eyes, somewhere rather envious of Nephi, and others were awaiting a simr treatment¡ This was going to be a long morning.
.
.
.
After everyone was satisfied, we called the maids for breakfast, as countless beautiful Arachne wearing enticing maid outfits entered, bringing a table, different sized chairs, and so on.
Something to note of today is that Nesiphae and Nixephine were smaller than I remembered them¡ Instead of Nesiphae''s almost seven meters of tallness and Nixephine almost nine meters of tallness, both were only around three meters, easily fitting inside the room. Now the room that I''ve remodeled for so long for any of my giant wives to fit in seemed toorge, like its own pce.
I asked them how could they reduce their sizes like this, and just as I was expecting, it was a Skill. However, the way they obtained it was unexpected.
Due to sharing my blessing, my wives, children, and most of my servants can obtain skills from eating different beings, however, the quality of such skills or their strength is usually weaker than mine.
Yesterday Nesiphae and Nixephine identally ate various of my Slime Clones. How was it? Well, they said that they found some delicious looking red slimes walking around, and when they grabbed them, they did not resist for some reason, so they ate them!
Since then, they obtained the ability to shapeshift their sizes and some parts of their bodies very partially, they were something like 1/5 Slime. The only exnation I coulde out with is that they not only ate them by mistake because they looked appetizing, but they also ended up merging with them inside of their bellies by using [Synthesis] and [Symbiosis], something simr that happened to Celica and Evan.
However, their circumstances were way different, as both of them were on the verge of death and the Slime Clones needed to merge themselves with them to rece their internal organs or recover their flesh.
However, their Slime abilities were very limited for now, and they could only change their sizes,pressing their mass, however, they cannot go below three meters, they also cannot grow new limbs out of anywhere, but wounds will almost instantaneously recover. Nesiphae just learned how to change one of her fingers into a short slime tentacle, but they are very far into being able to convert into full slimes if it''s even possible while only being 1/5-part Slime.
Nheless, they were good news, and their size-changing ability was convenient so they can walk morefortably around town. Nesiphae and Nixephine were giants, after all, true behemoths.
I wondered if this could be also possible for Amiphossia and Valentia, and I was surprised when I discovered that all of my children have some kind of shapeshifting abilities simr to mine, was this hereditary? However, they are very novice in the art of shapeshifting.
Nesiphae and Nixephine began to teach them how to change their sizes, and after some hours while eating, they immediately learned how to do so! They are really geniuses.
I began to imagine their slime forms now, although this was very far in the future, I would imagine Amiphossia as an adorable white slime simr to Luminous, while Valentia would be a brown or dark slime? And Nesiphae would most likely be a purple poison slime, and Nixephie¡ a golden slime?
After these conversations, all of my wives wanted to be part Slime as well¡ W-Why was that?
They clearly don''t need to change their sizes, and also don''t need even more recovery abilities. Is there some perverted meaning behind it?
"S-Sorry, but I can''t let you just be part Slime¡ It''s not really the right thing to do, and what happened to Nesiphae and Nixephine was idental¡ I wonder if those Slime Clones were drunk or something¡"
However, Lilith protested.
"But Kireina, I want to be part monster! Maybe if we humans be part slime, we will be able to evolve!"
Charlotte nodded.
"That''s right! Also, if I be part Slime, I could work way easier in my workshop¡ and probably be tireless! Imagine the possibilities!"
"I''m with Lilith and Charlotte, it is indeed a very nice ability" Said Ismena, while nodding.
"Indeed! I wouldn''t mind bing more flexible~!" Laughed Acelina.
"The ability to shapeshift could help me out in breaking through the limits of a human, and be a greater warrior, so I can protect you better, Master," Said Altani, in her habitual seriousness.
¡Should I really let them¡? I just imagine them using their shapeshifting to create countless tentacles and attack me every night with them¡ and I¡ With Mady is enough.
"No is no¡ Sorry but that is my decision"
And so, all of my wives gave me angry expressions while pouting, except Rimuru, she was already a Slime, she only looked at them while being confused. It seems that she lost herself in the conversation again.
Ailine asked Rimuru why all of the girls were pouting, but Rimuru didn''t know what to answer.
"Mommy, why all of the aunts are angry?"
"I¡ Huh¡ I don''t know¡ I think I lost myself in the conversation¡"
"Mommy, you are an airhead!"
"Ailine! Where did you learn that word? And well¡ maybe? I mean, I can change my head to have a void inside and store air¡ but¡ huh? I think I lost myself in the conversation again¡"
Incidentally, Rimuru adorable silliness made my wivesugh a little bit, breaking the seriousness of the atmosphere.
"Hmm¡ Well, how about this? I got a lot of chests to open that I obtained after defeating the Bosses, some are extra rare. How about I open them and distribute the equipment? Perhaps there may be some equipment that goes with your girl''s affinity?"
After hearing the word "equipment" all of my wife''s eyes shined brightly as theypletely forgot why they were angry before. Even the serious Nanako and Altani had their eyes shining with expectations.
.
.
.
Chapter 291: New Equipment for Everyone
291 New Equipment for Everyone
.
.
.
I began to take out every reward chest or loot box that I obtained from the dungeon and put them on the floor, they amounted for¡ over fifty.
I decided to just do the [Open All] Function and instantly open every chest, this is why I ced each one on the floor without putting one above the others.
The rewards were as follows;
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Giant Sand Worm Mathonth Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Ancient Relic Sand Wyvern Zakon Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x1
[Ancient Wisdom Sand Whale Manon Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x1
[Shark Head Chimera Beast Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x1
[Ancient Giant Turtle of Phantoms Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x4
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x1
[Undead Green Scaled Basilisk Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (SS)] x4
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (S)] x1
[Hellish Cat of zing ws Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (SSS)] x4
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (SS)] x1
[Ancient Wisdom Dragon Athos Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Divine Dungeon Treasure (Phantasmal)] x1
To not mix things up, I decided to open the [Ancient Reward Loot Box] of S and SSS rank first, leaving the boss specific treasure chests for afterward.
[Open [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x28 and [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SSS)] x4?]
[\u003eYES?NO]
"Yes!"
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] Received the following Items]
[Heavenly Spoon of the World''s Delicacies (Legendary)] x2
[Greater Repair Stone (Legendary)] x3
[Greater Enhancement Stone (Legendary)] x2
[Heavenly Golden Radish of Evolution (Legendary)] x3
[Immortal Polishing Diamond (Legendary)] x1
[Lesser Dungeon Core (Legendary)] x1
[Cosmos Elixir Soda (Legendary)] x1
[Moonlight Spirit Stone (Mythical+++)] x3
[Phantasmagoric Unforgiving Fabric (Mythical+++)] x2
[Premium Dungeon Gacha Ticket (A-S) x1] x3
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Elixir of Unforgiving Love (Mythical+++)] x1
[Permanent Strength Enhancement Potion of Ares (Mythical+++)] x2
[Permanent Magic Enhancement Potion of Athena (Mythical+++)] x2
[Permanent Speed Enhancement Potion of Hermes (Mythical+++)] x2
[Permanent Defense Enhancement Potion of As (Mythical+++)] x2
[Permanent Resistance Enhancement Potion of Hecate (Mythical+++)] x2
There were present various items that seemed to be straight up upgrades from lesser ranked items, like the Radish and the Repair and Enhancement Stones. My wives immediately began to inspect the items and saw various that could be useful for them.
Zehe sneakily grabbed the Dungeon Gacha Tickets, but I considered it her gift. I gave the [Immortal Polishing Diamond (Legendary)], to Brontes, as she is the most experienced cksmith here, she would appreciate an item that can polish weapons limitlessly and is also of Legendary Rank meaning that it can even polish Legendary Weapons for greater effects and sharpness.
The [Moonlight Spirit Stone] was given to Lilith, as she wanted to forge something with such a high-quality item, the fabric was also given to her.
Gaby wanted some of the Radish, as her Thunder Slime Pet Gubo hasn''t evolved since long ago, and seemed stuck, so this item would force evolution on tamed monsters and pets (excluding demi-humans, humans and other humanoid species). She wanted to give the three to Gubo, but I only gave her two, I wanted to give one to Mao.
There was a strange item named [Heavenly Spoon of the World''s Delicacies], after inspecting its description, I discovered that this strange item was a spoon that could summon any time of food that one could remember in the top of its head, it was strange but interesting. However, I decided to save them for now, I may need to convince someone with food in the future, and summoning Earth''s food for that maye in handy.
The [Elixir of Unforgiving Love] was an item that could make someone fall in love for the one who owns the Elixir¡ A very dangerous item. This love ends up bing obsessive, something simr to my Charm, I suppose. I decided to save it for now and didn''t handle it for anyone.
The Permanent Stat Enhancement Potions would give 10 stats to the respective stat permanently, and were very appetizing to everyone. I decided to give them to the ones who needed an increase in their stats, mostly my human wives, Altani, Lilith, Acelina, Ismena, and Charlotte.
Just giving these potions to the strongest wouldn''t do much of a difference, but to the ones who had low base statspared to the rest, like Charlotte and Altani, it was very useful.
After seeing everyone''s expecting faces for more, I decided to open the rest of the chests.
[Open the following items;
[Giant Sand Worm Mathonth Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Relic Sand Wyvern Zakon Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (A)] x4
[Ancient Wisdom Sand Whale Manon Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Shark Head Chimera Beast Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Ancient Giant Turtle of Phantoms Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Undead Green Scaled Basilisk Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (S)] x1
[Hellish Cat of zing ws Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Legendary Rank Equipment Random Loot Box (SS)] x1
[Ancient Wisdom Dragon Athos Grand Treasure Chest] x1
[Divine Dungeon Treasure (Phantasmal)] x1?]
[\u003eYES?NO]
"Yes¡"
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] received the following Items]
[Earth Shaking Golden ymore of Ancient Sands; Mathonth (Legendary)] x1
[Grand Runic Pce''s Wall of Protection; Zakon (Shield) (Legendary)] x1
[Thunder Giant''s Bikini Armor (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)] x1
[Deadly Noble Lady of Blood and Death''s Dress (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)] x1
[Amazon Queen''s Lioness Leather Robes (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)] x1
[Shining Golden Lady''s Brilliant Light Armor (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)] x1
[Light Slicing Rapier of Wisdom; Manon (Legendary)] x1
[Thunder-pping Bikini Armor of the Pirate Queen (Full Armor Set) (Legendary)] x1
[Soul-Corroding Illusive Witch''s Dress (Legendary)] x1
[Kimono of Deadly Eyes of the Basilisk; Yiksukesh (Full Armor Set) (Legendary)] x1
[Arcane Magic Gunner Princess''s Loosen Clothes (Full Armor Set) (Legendary)] x1
[zing Gauntlet ws of the Hellish Cat; Karna (Legendary)] x1
[Slicing Windstorm Greaves of the Feathered Queen (Leg Armor/Weapon) (Legendary)] x1
[Ancient zing Dragon yer Great Sword; Athos (Legendary)] x1
[World''s Wrecking Titan Shield of Endless Defense; Gaia (Phantasmal)] x1
As the treasures opened themselves and incredibly high-quality items filled the room, everyone was taken aback by the item''s appearance, information, and abilities. They were not only top-notch but amazingly well designed.
My family had already obtained their own chests and rewards from the dungeon and had obtained several Legendary equipment-like essories or a weapon. But these items seemed to be greater than whatever they have obtained, and strangely enough, they justcked that exact item.
Could it be that chests in dungeons and their rewards correspond to the user necessities, or perhaps, the necessities of their party members?
Going back into the Water Shrine Dungeon Exploration, each of my wives at that moment obtained a different weapon that went incredibly well with their talents and affinities. Could it be that this has happened a second time now?
First of all, the items [Earth Shaking Golden ymore of Ancient Sands; Mathonth (Legendary)] and [Grand Runic Pce''s Wall of Protection; Zakon (Shield) (Legendary)] were immensely big equipment, which also had a great affinity with Earth, they fitted Nixephine the best, as she was the perfect shield-bearer in the party with her great size and multiple arms. She can hold on the armor with two of her arms while using another two to hold on the giant ymore.
For some reason she only received essories with the chest that she opened, which she was already wearing over her beautiful half-nude body, so obtaining some kind of reliable weapon was a nice gift for her. Her eyes were shining with zing determination into learning Sword and Shiel Techniques.
The equipment set [Thunder Giant''s Bikini Armor (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)]''s was an obvious gift for Brontes, who dislikes full armors and only wears some leather in her breasts and a loincloth or shorts, she likes to wear kimonos sometimes, but her leather equipment is usually what she always wears.
This Bikini Armor was ideal for her, as she would be able to obtain all of the bonus in stats that an ordinary heavy armor would grant but on her style of clothes, the Bikini Armor was cushioned from the inside, so it wouldn''t damage or put pressure on her breasts or hips, the armor was purely made of a golden material, with red painted decorations, Brontes looked gorgeous.
The equipment set [Deadly Noble Lady of Blood and Death''s Dress (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)] was an obvious gift as well. It was ideal for Alice. This Full Armor Set came not only with the entire dress, but stockings and beautiful heels. The dress waspletely dark with red decorations. This set didn''t offer much physical protection, but increased magical power and greater Blood Attribute Affinity.
I was confused at first with the [Amazon Queen''s Lioness Leather Robes (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)], but then I realized that it was for Altani as she was ncing at it intensively. She was very serious but liked this equipment set as it made her remember the robes, she would wear daily on her tribe originally. They were very revealing leather robes, with painted decorations depicting wars between tribes. This equipment set increased her Speed and Strength the most.
The set [Shining Golden Lady''s Brilliant Light Armor (Full Armor Set) (Lesser Legendary)] was an obvious choice for Acelina, as she liked to wear golden colored light armor. It also had a great affinity with her Heavenly Gold Magic and made her resemble a beautiful and refined princess knight, she epted it and immediately equipped it whileughing with her usual "Ohohoho~!".
The weapon [Light Slicing Rapier of Wisdom; Manon (Legendary)] seemed to be specially made for the beautiful Adelle, who nced at the item with great expectation. She hasn''t received an item like this before, so she was incredibly happy. The Rapier not only had great Light and Holy affinity, but it increased her Speed Magic and Resistance. She was already a powerful rapier specialist, but with this Legendary Weapon, her role was reinforced even more. She already wanted to y some beast the moment she grabbed on it.
Gaby was in love with the equipment set; [Thunder-pping Bikini Armor of the Pirate Queen (Full Armor Set) (Legendary)] and immediately asked me to give it to her. She had a great affinity with it due to the item name being designed for a Pirate Queen, and well, her species depicted that she was a pirate somehow, so it went well with it. It was a beautiful Bikini Armor ideal for her slim yet muscr body, bing even more alluring while wearing it. The Armor also granted her [Lightning Immunity], eliminating one of the few weaknesses that Merfolk have (except Eel Merfolk).
The equipment set; [Soul-Corroding Illusive Witch''s Dress (Legendary)] seemed to be made for either Zehe and Mady, but Zehe said that she did not need a new set, as she had already obtained a Legendary ss Leotard that she was currently wearing that increased her Dark and Shadow Attribute Magic power.
So, the item was then given to Mady, who received the beautiful dress happily. It was a wonderful nobledy-like dress which revealed the shoulders, neck, half of her breasts and her back, it had purple and pink colors and increased her Illusion Magic and Deception abilities, while also giving her a nice increase in defense, despite the delicate appearance of the item. It also granted Mady with Soul Magic and Phantasmal Magic.
The equipment set: [Kimono of Deadly Eyes of the Basilisk; Yiksukesh (Full Armor Set) (Legendary)] was an obvious choice for Nanako, it was a precious and silky Kimono Dress that had pink and red colors, decorated with several basilisk-like eyes. It increased her Psychic Skills powers and granted her the ability to release some of the power that Yiksukesh has in her eyes of petrification.
Yet another incredibly obvious choice for someone was [Arcane Magic Gunner Princess''s Loosen Clothes (Full Armor Set) (Legendary)], which was the perfect equipment set for Charlotte. They were loosened clothes that resembled those that a highly futuristic gunner would use in some Earth''s game. It had tight jeans short, enclosed in straps, a tight white shirt and a short jacket that only covered half of her torso and left her hands free, it even came with futuristic goggles.
I was rather surprised about the design myself, and Charlotte resembled a girl right out of a futuristic movie or a certain anime about a boy trapped in a VR game, which in his second season made him travel to another VR game were Guns were used instead of medieval weapons. Aah, I can''t remember the name, but that guy was a Gary Stu.
For a moment I thought that the [zing Gauntlet ws of the Hellish Cat; Karna (Legendary)] were just another item that wasn''t generated for anyone in specific, but in reality, they were specially made for Kaguya, who had advanced a lot on her Feral Form and wad in dire need of a physical armor like a gauntlet or ws to enhance her physicalbat in this form. She received it happily and equipped them right away, although, in her normal form, they seemed out of ce with her serene and calm personality.
The [Slicing Windstorm Greaves of the Feathered Queen (Leg Armor/Weapon) (Legendary)] were an amazing item that was perfect for Nephiana. I was about to craft some greaves myself for her, but seeing how strong these greaves were, I decided to gift this instead, and perhaps in the future, forge some new greaves by using this equipment as one of its materials.
The greaves shined brightly in an emerald light and seemed to be made of a light green mineral, they had long and sharp jewels encrusted in them that were used to slice opponents. The greaves served both as armor by increasing her defenses and as a weapon by increasing her physical attack. They even gave her the ability to fly faster and walk in the air with her talons.
The weapon; [Ancient zing Dragon yer Great Sword; Athos (Phantasmal)] seemed to not have been made for anyone in specific, and exuded an immense strength, as expected of a Phantasmal Weapon. It was long and incredibly heavy and seemed to be made out of Atho''s skin, scales, fangs, ws, and horns, carefully refined and then covered in a sturdy divine material.
The Great Sword had increased damage against Ancient Dragons and seemed to have the spirit of a dragon living inside, having its own will, which I discovered that was a copy of Athos''s soul as I talked with it, it made me remember the Wyvern Overlord, I wonder if they will make good friends. I decided to keep this item for myself for now, but because it has a will of its own, I may let it socialize with others.
Andst but not least, the [World''s Wrecking Titan Shield of Endless Defense; Gaia (Phantasmal)], a gigantic shield that could only be worn by a titan, not even Nixephine on her giant form would be able to properly wield this, neither Nesiphae, Amiphossia or Valentia. I could make it float with [Levitate], but it was too big, bing inconvenient for the most part.
This Shield also had a will of its own, but it was less active than Athos''s Soul Copy. It had the voice of a sleepy young woman, who called herself Gaia. For now, I decided to keep this item for myself, saving it inside my Item Box. If I were to move it too harshly around, the whole castle may copse.
.
.
.
Chapter 292: Amiphossias First Dungeon
292 Amiphossia''s First Dungeon
.
.
.
As I wondered who was the being named Gaia inside of the Shield, Athos''s Soul Copy inside of the Dragon yer Sword spoke to me, he seemed rather frightened about being a sword.
"W-Why am I here?! I''m¡ a sword? Huh?! It feels incredibly weird!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Don''t worry, you will get used to it, like the Wyvern Overlord"
"Wyvern Overlord¡ Who is that? And, the presence inside of you¡ You are my new owner, aren''t you? There is a certain power that makes me recognize you as it¡ It feels like I cannot disobey you in any order you gave me¡ It is truly disgusting"
Athos floated in the air while spinning around, he admired the pce through the small eye-like gemstones attached to him.
"A Pce¡ Who exactly are you¡?"
"I can exin thatter on, I''m really curious about how this Soul Copy thing works¡ Can you exin to me how did you exactly be a sword?"
Athos stopped spinning and became stiff, hitting the ground with his de and getting trapped below it.
"Uagh! T-This floor is rather hard¡ And I don''t remember anything¡ I just remember being one day trapped inside that damned dungeon, slumbering¡ I do remember fighting a party of Heroesmanded by a kid named Sol¡ Wait, Soul Copy?! Do you mean that I am not the real me?!"
Athos tried to get outside of the floor but waspletely trapped with his de, he struggled and made funny noises. However, I was rather angered by him destroying a part of my castle.
"Indeed, you are a Soul Copy, your status states that¡ Here, you can look it for yourself"
I used Appraisal in Athos as I showed him his own status Window.
[Ancient zing Dragon yer Great Sword; Athos (Legendary)]
[A Great Sword generated by the System after copying the Soul of the Ancient Dragon Athos. Although it is a Soul Copy, it possesses the zing power of a true Ancient Dragon. The de itself ispletely made of the same materials that make up this Ancient Dragon and carefully covered in Divine Alloy and Jewels. It grants extra damage against any Dragon-Type Monster, this also includes its subspecies like Hydra-Type and Wyvern-Type Monsters. It''s virtually indestructible aside from a special method]
[Level; 1/100]
[Durability: ----/----]
[Attack Power: 475]
[Magic: 420]
[Speed: 450]
[Innate Skills (Traits)]
[Indestructible] [Self Sharpening+] [Self-Evolution+] [Self-Leveling+]
[System Creation] [Soul Copy Container+] [Heavy Weight+]
[Fire Conductivity EX] [Soul Bound+]
[Extra Effect (Skills)]
[Blessing of the Ancient Wisdom Dragon; Athos]
[Dragon yer; Level 1]
[Soul Devour; Level 1]
[Magic Absorption; Level 1]
[Grand Overlord; Level 1]
[Pyromaniac; Level 1]
[Overwhelming ze Domain; Level 1]
[Long Ranged Control; Level 1]
[Materialization; Level 1]
[Fire Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Earth Attribute Magic; Level 1]
Athos seemed bewildered by his own status.
"So weak¡! I had way higher stats than that! Also, I can level up even if I''m a Sword?!"
"Yeah, just like the Wyvern Overlord, although he was not generated by the System but from my own Skills, there is a connection between us two¡ He''s currently exploring the same Dungeon he was trapped in"
Athos directed his two eye-like gemstones towards me.
"I need to level up! I''m not going to sit down while doing anything! Even if I am a Soul Copy, I am me! And I''ve finally reached freedom! Well, partially¡"
"Indeed, partially¡ But here, have some of my MP"
I touched Athos''s de as I transferred around one thousand MP to him, his entire body immediately absorbed this energy and was zing with power.
"Guooooh! What is this?!"
"That''s how I use my Weapons, a normal Weapon doesn''t have their own MP after all, and their actions are limited to their original power, if I transfer MP to you, you will be able to move with more energy and even use magic"
Athos''s sword body shined brightly as his Aura expanded wildly, my family, who was nearby, admired the power being released from the sword while eating. Vudia and Ailine seemed interested and stopped eating, running towards us with curious and innocent smiles.
"Mommy, what are ya doing?" (Vudia)
"Mama, mama! Look at this sword, why is it shining so brightly? Does it have a lot of Magic?" (Ailine)
"Ooh! Mommy gave it magic" (Vudia)
Proud about my little girls being so knowledgeable about magic, I patted their warm heads.
"Aaah~ Aren''t my two little princesses very smart? Indeed! I''m currently ying around with this sword~ Look, I can even do this"
I expanded my Aura and added it to the stream of Magic Energy being given to Athos, the sudden burst of power made his old and wise voice scream in ecstasy.
"Guuooohhhh! Such power! I can feel my entire body¡! I-Itsing!"
Athos''s de shined even brighter as a zing phantasmal body began to form, with the silhouette of his flesh Dragon body.
sh!
A sudden burst of steam filled the room but quickly dissipated at the same time. Where Athos sword was now remained a great Fire Dragon, although it wasn''t his original size, as Athos was over one hundred meters, this form was around thirty meters, still big nheless. It was like a mini Athos.
"Groooooor! My body! It''s back! How did you do that?!" Asked me Athos, with a bewildered and excited face, his twelve red eyes shined with expectations for an answer while his great nostrils released small mes each time he breathed.
"Ah, it was quite simple, I just inserted both Magic Energy and Life Energy, I guessed that if you remembered your previous form if you received enough energy you would be able to take on a weakened physical form of your former self by using the Skill [Phantom Form Transformation]"
"I-Impressive! I knew you were overwhelmingly strong, but to be able to give such high quantities of Life Energy and Magic Energy like nothing! What kind of vitality do you have?! It was as if¡ It was as if you were an endless pool of energy¡!"
Athos seemed to be fascinated by me, it was a little bit weird, but if it made him loyal to me without me having to force him into submission every time, it was something good.
Vudia and Ailine admired Athos''s great body and began to climb over his rocky scales'' exterior.
"Aah! You are such a big dragon!" (Vudia)
"I wonder if your flesh is as delicious as the one, we hunt down in the dungeon~ Can I take a bite? Huh? It dissipated inside of my mouth¡" (Ailine)
"Ailine! Don''t try to eat that thing, it may be bad for your stomach" Said Rimuru, worried about our daughter.
"Vudia, get down here, you can''t just climb someone else" Ordered Brontes, with a firm voice and a strong motherly presence.
Athos seemed to be confused, he was being currently used as a ything for my daughters. Thankfully, Ailine''s bite didn''t seem to cause him any pain.
After Vudia and Ailine followed their mothers, Athos approached me and wanted more questions answered. I decided that it wouldn''t hurt me to answer them, as he was practically my weapon now. I told him about my identity and then the Kingdom. He was also quite frightened when Ailine bites him and talked about another Dragon being eaten all the time, I answered him that it was indeed his true self, and he became even more frightened.
"Now that I''ve answered some of your questions, I need you to give me a favor"
"A-Ah¡ Yes, what is it? It''s not like I can refuse your orders"
"You were strangely versed in Phantom Transformation and Maniption¡ So, I want you to be the personal teacher of my eldest daughter and her party"
"O-Oh¡ Well, this Phantom Transformation took me hundreds of years to obtain, any being has the potential to obtain it, but must train one soul intensively for countless ye-"
"I don''t care how did you obtain it, teach it to my daughter and her party. Don''t worry, you will be surprised how quickly they learn¡ Ami, do you have some time?"
Amiphossia finished eating the grilled leg of a Thunderstorm Phoenix and came rushing towards me.
"Yes mommy, what is it?"
"This Dragon is Athos''s Soul Copy, so he can pretty much teach you everything about Phantom Form Transformation"
Athos nced at my daughter with confusion from above but greeted her politely.
"A-Ah, it is nice to meet my future apprentice¡"
Amiphossia''s scarlet eyes gleamed in bright light, as her mouth showed an excited smile, revealing her longmia vampire fangs.
"Aah! Are you really Athos? Why are you so little? Well, it doesn''t matter! Guys,e out!"
"Huh?" (Athos)
Answering Amiphossia''s call, her Phantasmal Soul expanded for a little bit, releasing three phantom figures that then took in a physical form, these were the Twelve-Limbed Phantom Wolf Seishin, the Nine-Tailed Phantom Fox Sesshomaru, and the Zombie Cat Girl Geraldine.
Athos was frozen in time after seeing such a disy of technique.
"Gah¡!"
"There they are! My friends! Huh? Mister Athos?"
"Ahem¡! I-I have never seen such an ability before¡! You can store Phantasmal Beings inside of your Soul?! Perhaps, I''ll have more to learn from you than you from me, littledy"
And like that, I left Athos with Amiphossia and her party, they went towards a separate andrge room, where they would be training their Phantasmal Skills. This room was inside the castle and was made out with the Abandoned Temple that I found inside the Forsaken Labyrinth, I just connected it to the castle and made it a special room.
The unique properties of this Abandoned Temple were coupled with the Phantom Mist that I also took from that Dungeon and several other Spawn Artifacts that are connected to my Slime Clones, being feed with Natural Energy from the environment. Due to this, the weak and lesser ghost would spawn constantly here and will do for a nice room for Amiphossia to grow stronger.
The room would sometimes produce Living Dark Matter as well, so Valentia will be able to feed on them and increase her Shadow Aura strength.
Now that I think about it, should I make this temple a dungeon with the Dungeon Core I obtained? Might as well¡
After some minutes, I ced the Lesser Dungeon Core I obtained just now, and ced it on the temple, soon enough the Core shined in a phantasmagoric light and absorbed the Mist and Essence around, with a "ding!", a new Dungeon was created. It was named [Phantom Temple]. I decided to gift its ownership to Amiphossia.
My first daughter was excited about owning her first dungeon and beganpleting several tasks, I also gifted her some Dungeon Gacha Tickets, and managed to summon a strong Wraith Kaiser, which she put as the first Boss, being able to spawn endlessly, she ate it right away and waited for it to respawn in a few hours.
"Mommy I love this! This is like my own farm of ghosts!"
"A farm¡?"
Amiphossia''s idea of a Dungeon seems to be just a "farm where you can generate monsters", just like nts in a well-treated field, monsters generate endlessly in a dungeon, and the amount of food and treasures that they can generate an even feed a whole Kingdom, just like ours. It wouldn''t be crazy to assume that every Kingdom or Empire in this Realm possesses one or more dungeons where they retrieve resources and food.
In a way, dungeons are both a challenge for mortals made by the gods, but also a way for mortals to gain resources and grow stronger through this, slowly increasing their poption and growing into big Empires or Kingdoms. Perhaps without dungeons, this world wouldn''t have as many Kingdoms as it has now. Coupled with the System, life flourishes incredibly quickly in this Realm.
Perhaps, both Dungeons and the System were specifically designed by the gods after Genesis split into Realms so mortals could grow stronger and independently thrive? If the world did really split into pieces, then it was realistic to assume that most life perished, and the ones that barely survived were given the push to continue and thrive with these tools.
The System gives an easier way to gain power and abilities, making bothbat and creation convenient and easy to learn if the user puts his effort into it, rewarding hard workers.
And the Dungeons gives both challenges and resources. Challenges like strong monsters that give Experience Points, so the mortals can level up through the System. And Resources in these same monsters'' flesh, blood, bones, skin, and dropped items.
Now that a mortal like me is managing such a big dungeon, it would seem like the rules of this world are slowly changing, and it may create some bacsh in the future for me¡ Due to that, I need to grow stronger and reach my next evolution. For now, I will dedicate some time to my Kingdom and my family, and then I will continue with my ns. The Centaur Twins are close to evolving, which means that I will be able to finally pay a visit to the Cne Kingdom.
Hmm, now that I have the mentality of conquering Kingdoms and expanding my territory¡ should I call my Kingdom and Empire? I suppose.
The Dark Moon Empire. Doesn''t sound so bad.
.
.
.
Chapter 293: A Relaxing Afternoon and...
293 A Rxing Afternoon and...
.
.
.
After gifting Amiphossia with her first Dungeon, and leaving Athos''s Soul Copy with her, I finished breakfast with my family as everyone went to their respective daily activities.
Nephiana stayed in the room with her eggs while Rimuru and Ailine went to the Kitchen with Chokumotsu to polish their cooking proficiency.
Brontes and Vudia went to have a small trip around town, as Brontes wanted to buy new clothes for the girl.
Zehe had magic sses with Ryo today, so she grabbed him with her Shadow Maniption and went to the library with Herbell. Yiksu also followed her "adoptive mother" and wanted to know what was learning Shadow Magic all about.
Nesiphae went to the Dungeon to level up apanied by Nixephine and Valentia, hopefully, they don''t wreck things too much and scare the normal adventurers or knights trying to level up in peace.
Nanako and Kaguya were especially excited about meeting the new influx of Yokai citizens for some reason, Nanako wondered if there were some Dodomeki and Kaguya wanted to meet with beastfolk-like Yokai.
Alice yed around with Je and was currently still learning her new powers, Je was about to reach max level, so she wanted to bring her to the dungeon and level up.
Lilith and Charlotte went towards the workshop that they had missed for very long, Charlotte immediately wanted to resume her investigations while Lilith wanted to finish her equipment set.
Mady went with the Rin Sisters like always, assessing all kinds ofplicated subjects, which I''m very grateful for her to help me out with.
Gaby stole Aarae from my grasp and went to have a trip in Aquaria, Adelle decided to apany her as she wanted to see how things were going there.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Altani, Ismena, and Acelina remained at my side, while Nefertiti was nowhere to be seen she wasn''t even in my bed this morning. Yesterday I installed her pce behind my castle, and she remained there while being attended by her servants, she didn''t even care about exploring the world she was so expectant to see before. Her change of personality gave a big twist, her mind is just filled with maternity and taking care of the slowly growing child in her belly.
Altani, Ismena, and Acelina followed me around as if they were my tails. Were they expecting something? I mean, I don''t mind spending time with them, but they are just silently following me¡ I went towards Nefertiti''s Pce and found her in the middle of her pce bathing in the sun, which came from the open ceiling, her servants served her delicious snacks.
She reminded me of a Neet¡ She is just lying there, eating and resting, she''s just missing theputer or game console.
"Ah! What a nice surprise~ Kireina, my wife~! The sun is so delightful, I can''t stop bathing on its light¡ As an Ancient Light Spirit, I have missed bathing in the Sun to regain energy"
"I-I¡ D-Don''t get mad¡ I''m just¡ Comfy in here"
"Weren''t you excited about exploring the outside world? Sigh¡"
"Well, I am¡! I really am¡ It''s just that it''s hard to get out of thefort zone¡"
I offered Nefertiti my hand.
"Come, get up, let''s take a trip around, being in here doesn''t suit such a beauty¡ We can go around town and have some fun, it will be a nice change of phase for you"
Nefertiti was suddenly flustered by my suddenpliment and grabbed my pale white hand with her light brown, chocte-colored hands, which were perhaps more delicate-looking than mine.
I noticed some fear of Nefertiti''s behavior, but her fear wasn''t directed to me, but the outside world. Did she develop some kind of asocial behavior because of being enclosed in the Dungeon for so long?
"B-But the child¡!"
"The child hasn''t even developed yet¡ It''s barely a lump of light, I''m sure that moving a little bit won''t do anything to it! I already had a child with a Spirit, so I know such things, believe me"
"Okay¡ Huh? Are these your other wives?"
"Ah yes, they have been following me around. She is Altani, Acelina, and Ismena. I think you may remember them, but not their names as they are too many"
Altani, Acelina, and Ismena greeted Nefertiti as if they were her friends, breaking down on Nefertiti''s social anxiety.
"It is nice to meet you again, Nefertiti. As we are all Master''s women, we should get along¡ Are you perhaps interested in learning Spear Techniques?" Said Altani, trying her best to move away from her serious behavior and sound friendly.
"N-Not currently¡"
"It is my honor to meet an Ancient Spirit, I am the current Princess of the Athetosea Kingdom¡ I mean Nation, Ismena Athetosea¡ I have never imagined on my short life that one day I would have the grace to meet such a mystical being, your appearance and abilities are truly intriguing"
"H-Huh¡ It is nice to meet you as well, Ismena, you are an adorable young human~"
"Andst but not least, I am Acelina Athetosea! The youngest sister of the previous Queen and also Ismena''s auntie, although I am very young and such title should really change to her big sister, right? Oohohoho! It is nice to meet you, Nefertiti san"
It seems that Acelina''s powerful personality flustered Nefertiti a tad bit.
"A-Ah¡ I-It is nice to meet you, Acelina sama"
Acelina waved her pale white hands, which nails were painted with gold.
"Ah, don''t worry, dear. No need to use such formalities, just call me Acelina. Now, shall we go around the town? We can show you around. Oh! Various restaurants sell heavenly teas and pastries! You will love it~!"
It seems that Acelina was the best person to take Nefertiti out of her shell, her personality is both overwhelming but also kind, making Nefertiti rx even though she feels a little bit flustered.
"Alright, let us go. Much fighting it''s making me go insane. I just want to rx and drink some good tea" I said, grabbing on Nefertiti''s right arm with my own, chaining them together. Acelina did the same with her left arm, while Altani and Ismena remained at our sides.
Ismena had various themes of conversation regarding Skills and Magic, but also Poetry, Music, and Sports that were practiced by the Royalty in Athetosea. Altani was rather silent, but from time to time, she would talk about the arts of surviving in the wild, raising animals, and polishing spears.
We went around town, mostly the citadel, as the Grand Forest is too big, and we are upying around 3/5 out of it, so the main city was already incrediblyrge. Well, it''s our superhuman strength itspletely possible to go around all of it, but we were in a rxed atmosphere, so we calmly walked while inspecting the different shops and restaurants.
Most of the streets in the central city were being remodeled with beautiful roads and the houses were also being expanded, some gaining over five floors, I wonder if someday we will reach giant buildings and edifices in the city.
Over the modern-looking medieval town, there were countless of floating carriages going all around the Forest and the City, transporting goods and people. Thanks to the carriages made with bones and floating slimes, traveling around through the sky have never been as easy for my citizens. Some of the newer citizens like the Yokai, zing Ashura, and Fire Oni were taken aback by the wonders of my ce.
Of course, because I am the Empress, most people recognized my presence and called for my attention, it was troublesome, so I ended up covering myself with an Illusion spell so my presence would resemble that of an ordinary citizen.
My city was harmonious and peaceful, although there was a lot of people going around with their lives and works, there was a certain feeling that Earth''s towns and small cities gave to me, it felt a little bit nostalgic that I''ve managed to reach this far in my home. And it made me truly happy to see my citizens living fulfilling lives.
We visited several pastry shops where we tried out the new cake vors and teas. New Tea vors can be made by mixing their vors and adding new seasonings, so there will always be some new vor to try. We found a special Tea Shop was an old Monkey sold his tea, he had the rare ss [Beverage Master] and was an amazing Tea Brewer, but not only tea but other beverages as well, like vored milk, juice and even coffee imitations.
There were several beverages made out of different times of grains, generating their own unique vors that all reminded me of coffee due to them being roasted before being pulverized into dust and then pouring in the boiling water and honey.
Some of these coffees were extremely sweet, and others had floral vors alongside the ssic bitterness. Some were creamy andforting and others had both saltiness and sweetness.
Aside from this the old Monkey also had special liquor he had made, and I was incredibly delicious. All of this old man works was outstanding and I just wondered how could it be that he hasn''t been noticed yet?
Due to my Illusion Spells, the old Monkey assumed that I was just a rich citizen buying tons of his creations, but after taking my Illusion out and calling over the Rin Sisters, he discovered that I was the Empress herself.
When he was about to kneel for being a little bit rude or grumpy with me before, I stopped him and told him that there wasn''t any necessity to be so humble.
With the backing of the Empress herself, the small and ignored shop of this Monkey old man would be able to flourish. With the possibility of him branding his products and selling them everywhere.
Suddenly, Secretary Subus appeared in the shop and showed the Old Man several contracts. Seeing the big numbers and how due to these riches, is life would turn upside down, the Monkey began to cry with tears of happiness¡ Sigh, he doesn''t need to be so dramatic, I just like to promote my people.
Nefertiti was surprised over such a course of events and got to know different sides of me. When we bought some new clothes and more delicious teas and pastries, the night was about to fall, so we decided to go back to the Castle.
The Castle is of course protected withrge walls and in the entrance, two intimidating Skeleton Giants guard the ce with their lifeless eyes. However, as they saw us, they lose their serious demeanors and greeted us with their cracking voices.
"Ah! The Empress and her Concubines are back"
"Oh, wee back, Empress Kireina, did you have a good day?"
"Indeed, it was enjoyable. Thanks for guarding the entrance, you guys can take the rest of the week"
"Uaah! R-Really, Empress?!"
"Aah! Thank you so much for your generosity, Empress!"
"It is nothing, but make sure to guard the rest of the day!"
"Yes!"
"It will be as you said, Empress!"
These two guys are ton and Jerke, they are perhaps one of the first Giant Skeleton Warriors that I summoned some time back. After leveling enough, they developed their own souls and gained personalities, much like the other Skeleton Giants as well, they usually do guard jobs, so they have very calm personalities.
But these two guys are exceptional in being different, having very human-like personalities, they enjoy the hot springs and delicious liquor and because they work very diligently, I decided to reward them with giving them the rest of the week, of course with payment included. I was in a good mood, going on dates with my wives always makes me cheerful.
I showed Nefertiti the castle as we were greeted by a group of beautiful Arachne Maids, led by the recently evolved Sakura, who had be a special Species of Jumping Spider Arachne. Her appearance didn''t change much, her height grew a tad bit and her pink hair was longer now, reaching her hips.
She had grown small pink horns on her forehead and her beauty and adorableness increased a lot. Her exoskeleton seemed flexible but held immense sturdiness as well. Her new species was named Orchid Half-Demon Jumping Spider Arachne.
Due to her [Leading Maid] ss and her [Master Tailor] Subss, she can gain Experience Points by doing Maid and Tailor duties, without the need of hunting monsters, although she levels up way slower than a fighter, due to being so diligent with her work, she was the first Arachne to reach a second evolution.
"Wee back, Master Kireina and Lady Altani, Acelina, Ismena, and Nefertiti. Was your trip good enjoyable?"
"Indeed, it was Sakura. Here I''ve brought some gifts for you girls"
Saying these words, I opened my Item Box and began to gift small bags filled with tea and pastries tightly packed. It was enough for the main Maid Group led by Sakura, who were fifteen girls.
"M-Master¡ You didn''t need to¡!"
"We don''t deserve such generosity¡"
"Such expensive Teas! And look at these high-quality pastries! Goodness!"
"It is nothing, enjoy them. It''s the least that the diligent team of Maids deserves. If possible, start the preparations for dinner"
"R-Right away, Master!"
"Immediately!"
"It will be done as you say, Master Kireina!" (Sakura)
As Sakura led her team of Maids, I showed the castle to Nefertiti, going around most of the rooms and workshops, and at the same time gathering my family for dinner, when everyone was together, we enjoyed a family dinner with delicious preparations and amazing tea and pastries. Vudia and Ailine were in love with the fruit and cheesecakes, the two little princesses sat down on myp while eating to their heart''s content.
Aah~ being with my little daughters is the best.
Nefertiti also enjoyed the dinner while being together with everyone and slowly opened up. It was a nice and rxing day.
But I think I forgot something¡
-----
In the Dark Moon Empire Training Grounds, a pair of Twin Centaur Girls trained against a small army of Skeleton Soldiers and Knights.
Both of them were doing their best, with determined looks in their emerald eyes.
"We must reach evolution¡" (Sofarpia)
"An reim our Kingdom!" (Sofia)
"It doesn''t matter if Master''s didn''te today, we must still train and do our best! Right, Sofia?" (Sofarpia)
"Hyaaa! Yes, Sofarpia!" (Sofia)
Indeed, these two young Centaur Girls were doing their best to be stronger and proim the Kingdom that belongs to them. Their home, where they were exiled from.
However, in their innocent and determined res, they couldn''t predict what atrocities were beingmitted in their former home¡
In the distant Cne Kingdom, were its always winter due to being close to the Snowy Mountain Walls, in the middle of a cold night, inside the royal castle, two human figures stood, in the middle of a pool of crimson liquid.
They had white, almost transparent skin, while their hair was crimson red, and so did their eyes. As they talked, small fangs could be visible from their upper jaws. The two figures wore dark and royalty-like clothes.
The two figures bathed in the blood of a young Centaur boy, who had died with his eyes wide open, the agony of his death could still be seen on his innocent, emerald eyes¡
-----
Chapter 294: A Bloodthirsty Menace
294 A Bloodthirsty Menace
-----
In the middle of a secret room in the Cne Kingdom, two human figures cleaned their clothes and mouths, after such a feast, they had left quite the mess.
The corpse of the young centaur boy was taken elsewhere by other centaurs, while a tall, white-skinned centaur with a sturdy and dark-haired horse half and blonde hair moved towards the strange figures. He seemed to be trying to maintain hisposure, but after spectating the voracious appetite of the fiends, he couldn''t hold himself and quivered while speaking.
"My lords¡ How as it been? The Royal Blood was of your taste?"
One of the figures, who seemed to hold higher authority than the second one, spoke. He was a tall man, of over 2 meters tall. He had pale white skin like candle wax, and his crimson eyesbined well with his handsome young man face and his long crimson hair. As he spoke, an eerie bloody presence was released from his body.
"It was certainly tasteful, but not enough to please the Masters¡ After all, even if it was the highest quality blood, it is still horse blood¡"
The other figure, who seemed to be a young woman with the same features as the man, but of a lower height, spoke as well.
"Indeed¡ But perhaps, more of this blood could be enough¡ Right, Caedmon?" She said.
"I suppose so, Cassandra¡ I could feel my Blood Strength increase after drinking the blood of the young horse¡ I mean centaur, please, forgive my rudeness, Duke Lycalion"
The quivering centaur man''s name was Lycalion, and he was one of the Dukes that owned a small city inside the Cne Kingdom. He had currently sacrificed the son of the daughter of his sister to the malevolent figures in front of him, which real origin was¡
"Yes, my lords¡ It will be done as you ask¡ B-But¡ When will we be able to receive more backup from the Thanatos Kingdom? P-Please doesn''t interpret my words as rude, its just that¡ it has been a year and I''ve been working diligently to please the lords¡"
The two pale white humans, who were Pure-Blooded Vampires, nced at each other and then exploded in a burst of sophisticatedughter.
"Bwahaha! You don''t need to be so fearful of us, Lycalion¡ You know is so very well now¡ And your diligence hasn''t gone unnoticed by the lords and Master as well" Said the Vampire man, Caedmon, while licking his lips which had a small amount of blood that he had missed.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ohoho! Indeed~ Lycalion san! Your diligence will bepensated¡ How about¡ right about now?" Said the Vampire Woman, Cassandra.
Lycalion seemed happy at first over Caedmon''s statement, but after hearing Cassandra, he was confused.
"Huh? Cassandra sama¡ What do you mean?"
Cassandra red back at Caedmon with a mischievous smile.
"Indeed¡ Are you perhaps, interested in eternal life, Duke Lycalion¡?" Asked Cassandra, with a yful smile.
Lycalion seemed bewildered, the dream he had worked so diligently for over a year was finally going to pay off. After sacrificing the daughter of his big brother, the son of his sister, and the twins of his aunt, he will be finally be rpensated with eternal life.
Eternal Life¡ Something that is not only a concept but a reality in the Realm of Vida. One of the species who possess this trait is Vampires. Children of the Night and descendants of the Goddess of Blood. Lycalion had done various trades with Thanatos on the Cne Kingdom King''s back, slowly building bonds and trust with Thanatos, the Kingdom of Half-Demons.
Thanatos had already known of Lycalion''s purpose on his trades and had sent two Vampires of the renowned Vampire Family of Cythiliana. Lycalion did not only want Eternal Life, but also the backing of the Thanatos Kingdom, so he could hold a coup and conquer the other cities of Cne, taking the throne for himself.
And now¡ One of his goals was about to be achieved.
"Now¡ Lycalion, to be a Vampire, you must first plead your royalty to the Cythiliana Family and also the Mother of all Vampires, The Goddess of Blood; Agatheina¡" Said Caedmon, while tracing a magic circle made out of his own blood.
"Indeed, Lycalion san, this is our first time converting a centaur into a Vampire¡ But fear not, as our benevolent Goddess does not discriminate¡ As long as you offer your soul and body to her, she will happily take your life and then make you reborn into one of us" Said Cassandra, while reinforcing the magic circle, which was now being filled with strange symbols.
"M-my life¡?!" Eximed Lycalion. He certainly did not know about that small detail¡
What the Vampire pair was saying was the truth, the Goddess of Blood Agatheina wouldn''t discriminate any race, as long as they offered their loyalty, blood, life, and soul to her, she would take on any being and convert them into Vampires¡ That is if they can survive the ritual.
"W-Wait a second! I-I can''t die here¡ Isn''t there a safer method?"
"There isn''t¡ If you want power¡ and if you want eternal life¡ you always have to sacrifice something, Lycalion" Said Cassandra.
"If you want to join in the Vampire Family of Cythiliana, we will have open arms! You have worked incredibly well, Lycalion, even for a horse!" Screamed Caedmon, with an almost fanatical expression on his face, raising his hands and chanting a special ritual scripture.
"W-Wait! W-We doesn''t need to be so sudden¡! Waaaaait!"
Lycalion was suddenly trapped in the blood cirction by a strange and transparent wall, unable to escape, he was then consumed by a crimson ocean as countless of bloody tentacles entered his whole body¡ Inspecting every inch, draining all of his life force and inserting new and strange energy into his body.
"Gyaaaahhhh!"
As the ritual finally stopped, the Vampire pair red at Lycalion''s unconscious body, which had been drained like a mummy, the ritual failed, or rather, he wasn''t able to resist the overwhelming embrace of the Goddess of Blood.
"Oh well, that''s is how it is, it was nice to have met you, Lycalion san"
"Not even the Goddess of Blood liked the taste of this Horse¡ At least we gathered a lot of blood here. These horses are really idiotic. We should gather the treasures inside the castle and then get out¡ The blood of horses may be good at the moment, but it leaves a bad after taste¡"
"Indeed, I''m craving for some human blood¡ But we must resist, for now, orders are orders, Cassandra. Let''s gather the treasures and then contact the next Duke, this Kingdom of Horses won''tst much longer with such government¡ And then, when they are weakened the most, Thanatos Kingdom shall strike and gain a new vassal nation. The blood and meat of centaurs is good enough for the citizens at the very least"
"Yeah, I suppose the other Demon races would enjoy it more than us. Vampires are cursed with such a refined taste¡ It''s hard to be a Vampire"
"Cassandra, I hope that you don''t go saying that everywhere, or the entire family will hunt you down for being a heretic"
"Ohoho, my bad, my words just slipped¡ It must be the bad aftertaste of drinking horse blood¡ Alright, let us go"
And so, the two Vampires quickly moved towards the castle treasury, looted the entire ce, and then swiftly escaped, camouging themselves inside the shadow of the night.
The Thanatos Kingdom¡ An ancient Kingdom, even older than thir, the former Kingdom where Redgaria Bitefrost originated from.
The Kingdom was founded by a family of Half-Demons and Vampires. Although Human Supremacy may be strong in certain areas of the continent and the central continent, the Thanatos Kingdom was founded in a very isted area, away from the dangers and threats of other Kingdoms.
Thanatos is a ce where both Humans and Demons coexist, however, Demon Supremacy and Pure Lineages hold a stronger authority in here. One could say that Humans are not discriminated against here, but they aren''t exactly in charge, the entire Kingdom is filled with Demon Families who govern it, and each Family, every a few hundred years chose a new King and Queen.
Humans have never been chosen as any of these positions, and only Half-Demons with Human Blood could have a possibility of it, but the possibility itself is incredibly thin as Pure-Blooded Demons are usually chosen instead.
As the years went by, the Thanatos Kingdom poption increased exponentially and they couldn''t hold on their craving for food and war, beginning countless wars against small demi-human Kingdoms. Infiltrating their domain and slowly killing the royal families, leaving the Kingdoms defenseless to be taken by Thanatos''s great army.
You couldn''t me them, as they desired the prosperity of their people. In this world, there is no good or evil, everyone fights for their own morals and ethics. There isn''t a true evil and a true good.
The Thanatos Kingdom may seem tyrannical and beastly to the surrounding Kingdoms or Empires, but for Thanatos citizens, the government seems like responsible individuals that care about their people, conquering small kingdoms and bringing food and cattle in the form of demi-humans, alongside vassal nations to nt crops and form farms.
The current Queen of Thanatos is a woman with strong convictions and endless greed. She was raised by a strong-willed family and taught about politics and other things needed to properly govern such a big Kingdom.
With her current goals set in motion, the Greedy Queen of Thanatosmanded several Vampire Units to infiltrate the small Demi-Human Kingdoms, destroy them from the inside and then absorb them as vassal nations.
Meanwhile, there was another dispute going on between the Thanatos Kingdom and the Azuma Empire. Azuma Empire seemed neutral for now, but looking back at its past, it was no different than Thanatos, starting as a small Empire of a few families and then growing exponentially as it conquered smaller Kingdoms.
This is why, both Azuma Empire and the Thanatos Kingdom are in current strife for power, and being conveniently close with each other did not make things any better¡ With constant skirmishes going on every few months, the Greedy Queen of Thanatos, in her endless greed and desire to maintain her citizens, wishes to possess thisrge Empire.
She had already ced her eyes in the Athetosea Kingdom, founded by merchants, only to find out that it was already conquered by a strange Kingdom, which is seeminglyposed of strong Monsters and mixed races of demi-humans. Exasperated by this news, she sent countless spies, only for them to nevere back¡
Disappointed, for now, she set her goals in the small Kingdom of Centaurs Cne, who only had four nations. She wanted to strengthen her Kingdom and gain more territory and soldiers before going all out against Azuma.
However, she did not expect that the culprit behind the sudden takeover of the Athetosea Kingdom and also the one behind the strange treaty with Azuma and the Monster Kingdom was about to ruin her ns.
-----
[Day 182]
Today in the morning I was greeted by Yiksukesh''s butt.
Yes, her small butt was over my head for some reason, she dangled her green-scaled tail around, she was soundly asleep. Thankfully, she was wearing clothes, it seems that Zehe slept with Yiksukesh and she moved around in the night.
I pinched her small yet plump butt with my fingers, Yiksukesh immediately woke up and screamed in pain.
"Ouuu! Hisssss! Why did you do that?! Stupid mice!"
"Take your butt off my head, insolent snake!"
I grabbed on Yiksukesh''s tail and sent her flying through the room.
"Gaah! You''re so rude! Damned mice! I would eat you if you weren''t the Dungeon Master!"
"I don''t think you can, thest time we fought you died pathetically"
"That doesn''t count! Hisss!!! You will see it¡ Ouch, my butt¡"
Afterward, Zehe woke up due to the loud screeches of Yiksukesh and asked me to forgive our "daughter" for being insolent.
"Sigh¡ The next time you invite her to the bed, make sure to grab her tightly with your six arms, Zehe"
"Aah~ Honey, does that mean that you forgive little Yiksu? And that you also ept her as our daughter?! Ooh~ What a bliss! Thank you! See? Yiksu chan, Honey has epted you as the family!" Said Zehe, while rubbing on Yiksukesh cheeks, they expanded a lot for some reason, as if they were made out of dough or gum, does it not hurt?
"I don''t care¡ I''m hungry, I want meat" Said Yiksukesh, however she did not stop Zehe''s cuddles.
"You''re twisting everything I said!" I screamed. She really was twisting everything I said, there is no way that I''m epting this giant snake as my daughter!
After a hearty breakfast, and after having some time with Nephiana and then with Amiphossia and her party in her new dungeon, I went with Altani, Acelina, Ismena, Nanako and Kaguya towards the training grounds. Today we would be resuming their physical training, and I also wanted to check on the Centaur Twins.
The moment I reached the Training Grounds, a lot of my servants, soldiers, and knights greeted us, some were exercising, others practicing their weapon techniques, and others killing Undead summoned by my Summoning Clones for Experience Points.
And then, the two Centaur Twins greeted me, they were talking with a pair of Werewolves, who seemed to be their friends.
I immediately noticed something strange in their appearance¡ They were a tad bit taller, their horse half seemed incredibly muscr and strong, and their upper bodies were also quite ripped, yet slim. Their long blonde hair shined even more brightly and both of them had gained an emerald and a scarlet gemstone in their foreheads.
"Aah~! Master Kireina, we have finally evolved!" Said Sofia, who''s appearance was almost identical to her twin sister if it wasn''t for her different set of equipment, weapon, and the ruby-like gemstone on her forehead.
"Master, just as you asked, we have trained diligently, day and night! And we have been finally rewarded for our efforts. We have evolved!" Said Sofarpia, who was wearing a white and golden armament and wielding a long white great sword, she had an emerald gemstone on her forehead.
It seems that I shouldn''t have worried so much about their training.
.
.
.
Chapter 295: The Twin Centaur Princesses Evolve
295 The Twin Centaur Princesses Evolve
.
.
.
A pair of beautiful centaur women greeted me with their sincere smiles. Their appearances were almost the same except the differently colored gemstone in their forehead, armor, and weapons.
Against my expectations, Sofia and Sofarpia evolvedst night after continuing to kill monsters for the entirety of the night day. They used this ruthless training even for the whole week that I was exploring the dungeon.
Their hard work finally paid off and both of them evolved. Something that was seen as miraculous in their original Kingdom, as demi-humans evolving was very rare. Probably because of the massive amounts of Experience Points that they needed.
Most "normal" citizens don''t have the time to go level up in the wild, and even hunters and experienced adventurers who constantly hunted for monsters wouldn''t be able to level up until evolving due to the number of Experience Points needed increasing exponentially for every level.
These folks were normal people ording to the twins, and going to dangerous monster zones or dungeons would be too risky, with very little gains to find, the risk was just not worth it ording to them. As they could gain money just fine by hunting monsters around or in the low-level dungeons.
This fact is also true for most Demi-Human Kingdoms or at least the peaceful ones that do not reign over their people with strength and tyranny. In the case of these Kingdoms, people are forced to grow stronger, explore different ces, and use their strength to gain ranks.
Of course, there may be exceptions, like the Azuma Empire and the Thanatos Kingdom, who are simr to my Kingdom, with high-level dungeons very close by and with various programs to increase the strength of their soldiers through leveling and training, in such Kingdoms demi-humans evolving wasn''t as strange, but it was still an even to celebrate.
Nheless, due to these circumstances, evolving in the Cne Kingdom was almost a miracle, and those warriors who had managed to evolve were praised as heroes and champions, even if their sses didn''t have such titles.
Sofia had a happy expression as she galloped towards me, her big sister, Sofarpia, ran towards me with a more serious smile. Both girls had different personalities despite being twins. Sofia was cheerful and cute, while Sofarpia was more serious and mature. Although Sofarpia is the "big" sister, she is not so older than Sofelia, they are twins after all and were born at the same time, it''s just that Sofarpia was first and then some seconds afterward, Sofia was born as well.
Sofia pounced towards me, embracing me with her arms.
"Aaah~ Master, we did it! We did it! If wee back in our evolved forms to Cne, we will be praised as Champions! Or even Heroes!"
"It was just as you said, Master Kireina¡ My efforts¡ Were paid off¡ I can feel the bloodline of my ancestors rushing through my veins¡!"
Now the two girls were over the two meters tall and were able to see me from above. Their bodies became stronger and sturdier while regaining the slimness of their human halves. Their horse halves became incredibly heavy and packed with muscles, their horsetails grewrge as well. Each of their ears was long and fluffy like those of a horse, and their resplendent blonde hair shined more brightly than before.
The thing that was most intriguing about their evolutions were the jewels in their foreheads, who differentiated the two girls from each other and seemed to be rted to their new species.
Sofia had a ruby-like jewel in her forehead, which helped her canalize the Magic Energy in her body. She had evolved into an Arcane Centaur Knight, a species that a centaur with affinity with magic and sword techniques would evolve into.
The greatest boost in stats that it received was in her Magic, Resistance and Speed Stat, with a little bit in her Strength. She gained the Skill [Mana de Techniques] and can canalize her magic into her de to release powerful attacks of various elements. Her strongest magic affinities are Fire and Wind.
[NAME: Sofia Henrietta Cne
[CLASS: [Mana de Knight]
[RACE: [Arcane Centaur Knight]
[LEVEL: 001/350
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 129/250
[HP: 460/460 MP: 320/320
[STAMINA: 200/200
[STRENGTH: 365
[DEFENCE: 230
[MAGIC: 448
[RESISTANCE: 320
[SPEED: 370
[CHARISMA: 200
[LUCK: 15
[Skills]
[Royal Centaur Bloodline; Cne Family Lineage]
[Royal Centaur Physique; Level 6]
[Centaur''s Enhanced Five Senses; Level 5]
[Enhanced Muscr Strength; Level 4]
[Enhanced Magic Conductivity; Level 5]
[Magic Affinity; Level 6]
[Enhanced Galloping Speed; Level 4]
[Fast Travel; Level 3]
[Lesser Magical Damage Reduction; Level 2]
[Fire Attribute Magic; Level 5]
[Wind Attribute Magic; Level 4]
[Lesser Earth Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Lesser Light Attribute Magic; Level 1]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Lesser Dark Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Lesser Poison Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[#### Attribute Magic; Level 0 (Sealed)]
[Long Sword Techniques; Level 7]
[Charge Attack; Level 6]
[Archery; Level 3]
[Mana de Techniques; Level 2]
In the other side, Sofarpia gained an emerald jewel in her forehead, which helps her canalize Life Energy through her body to enhance her muscles and strength, alongside this, it also helps her canalize magic, but at a lesser extentpared to Sofia. Sofarpia, the big sister of between the twins evolved into a Protector Centaur Knight, a species in which a centaur with a strong and sturdy body and various sword techniques would evolve into.
Their bodies have be sturdy and powerful, their galloping speed has decreased due to this, but they make up for that with their strong defenses and masterful de techniques, Sofarpia is different than others Protector Centaur Knights due to her affinity with Holy Magic and her Healing Spells, which helps her fill some of the weakness of the evolution. And her natural speed-rted skills can help her move at incredible speed despite her Speed Stat, however, this cost her more Stamina to do.
[NAME: Sofarpia Annabelle Cne
[CLASS: [Holy Equestrian Knight]
[RACE: [Protector Centaur Knight]
[LEVEL: 001/350
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 096/250
[HP: 520/520 MP: 180/180
[STAMINA: 220/220
[STRENGTH: 450
[DEFENCE: 437
[MAGIC: 243
[RESISTANCE: 280
[SPEED: 220
[CHARISMA: 200
[LUCK: 15
[Skills]
[Royal Centaur Bloodline; Cne Family Lineage]
[Royal Centaur Physique; Level 8]
[Centaur''s Enhanced Five Senses; Level 6]
[Enhanced Muscr Strength; Level 7]
[Enhanced Magic Conductivity; Level 3]
[Magic Affinity; Level 2]
[Enhanced Galloping Speed; Level 6]
[Fast Travel; Level 5]
[Lesser Physical Damage Reduction; Level 3]
[Holy Attribute Magic; Level 4]
[Light Attribute Magic; Level 2]
[Lesser Thunder Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Lesser Fire Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[#### Attribute Magic; Level 0 (Sealed)]
[Great Sword Techniques; Level 8] \u003e [Holy de Techniques; Level 2] (Evolved!)
[Pdin''s Utility Techniques; Level 5]
[Charge Attack; Level 7] \u003e [Armored Charge; Level 1] (Evolved!)
[Archery; Level 1]
[Pdin''s Dignity; Level 1]
[Great Armored Wall; Level 1]
Something strange that I noticed when I inspected their status was the Skill [#### Attribute Magic]. After asking them about such a Skill, the twins said that they didn''t even know they had such skill and that they had never experienced having other magic attributes other than the ones their status show.
When I used Appraisal once again in their Skills, I was able to see the Sealed Skill Description, and it just ended up being even weirder.
[#### Attribute Magic; Level 0 (Sealed); The only #### in this Realm. Those who possess the #### Attribute are said to be destined to be great existences. This Skill and Magic Attribute has been sealed due to the user''s bloodline not being pure enough]
Huh?
So, they have a Skill that they can''t even use because their blood is not "pure" enough? Are they not royals?
"Well, we are sure to be pure-blooded royals. Both of your parents were pure-blood royals as well¡" Said Sofia.
"Perhaps the bloodline has been slowly colluding itself through the generations¡ It is inevitable" Said Sofarpia while caressing my head.
"Don''t you remember some kind of tale about your ancestors using a special type of magic?" I asked, interested in what could this attribute truly be.
The twins then began to rack their brains searching for an answer, and quickly came with some tales about their founder and the goddess who give birth to him in the past.
It is said that the Great Goddess of Beasts Ova, possessed the original bloodline of every animal in this world, and after mating with humans, beast folk was born, alongside werewolves, centaurs, and their subspecies.
The founder of the Centaurs and the Hero of all of this species was named Morpheous Cne, the Hero King of Centaurs. It was said that he inherited part of the special powers of the Goddess and with them, created the Cne Kingdom. His powers were said to be fantastical, able to mold, and generate life.
With that, he did not only created countless crops capable of surviving the harsh winter but also powerful cattle animals that could survive the cold. And like this, the Cne Kingdom was able to survive through the harsh never-ending Winter that came by living near the Snowy Mountain Walls.
"Master, do you think that we could have inherited the Attribute Magic of our founder and old ancestor?!" Said Sofia, excited about what could this mean.
"If this is true¡ Then¡ But no, we can''t even use it, can''t we? Our bloodline is not pure enough" Said Sofarpia.
"Well, it could be possible to awaken your bloodline as you keep evolving, in a simr fashion that Lilith awakened her dwarf bloodline after leveling up a lot and evolving her Skills," I said, encouraging the girls to get stronger and not lose hope.
"If that''s true, then we must immediately resume our training!"
"That''s right, Master Kireina! Please, be even harsher to us than before, we can handle it!"
"H-Harsher?"
Are these girls'' masochists? Did my training develop some kind of battle junkie effect on them? Well, it''s not a bad thing¡
And like that, we moved the issue aside and made the girls train their physique with a series of harsh exercises. Altani, Acelina, Ismena, Nanako, and Kaguya joined as well, as they were the girls with the weakest physiques.
It was understandable for Nanako and Kaguya, who were species specialized in Magic, but the other girls were Humans who could be good in everything pretty much, so I was merciless. Incidentally, Nanako and Kaguya were more enthusiastic about these physical training.
All the girls were wearing special sets of loosen clothes that could easily leak their sweat and helped them move with ease. However, training with armor was also useful as it would make their muscles receive constant pressure while exercising. Acelina, Sofia, and Sofarpia did all of their physical training while wearing heavy armor.
Acelina who seemed like a frail damsel was already developing a sturdy belly, and biceps would start to appear in the following days. The Centaur Twins were already well-developed muscture wise and wearing heavy armor while running countless kilometers seemed easy.
The training of today included the humans running thirty kilometers, and doing two thousand push-ups, sit-ups and squats¡ Yes, this may seem impossible and inhumane in Earth''s standards, but in the world of Genesis, every human can achieve superhuman strength after leveling enough, even the frail Ismena did this, although almost dying afterward. Kaguya and Nanako had special training.
Kaguya would use her Feral Form Transformation constantly while running and exercising double the amount that the humans did. While Nanako was going to do the same exercise, but more intense in the area of push-ups, sit-ups, and squats, having to do one thousand and five hundred.
The Centaur Girls were an exception and did a super special training only for centaurs, they had to run two hundred kilometers and do special sit-ups and squats that only centaurs could perform with their horse limbs, each one being three thousand times. Their incredibly strong physiques managed to do everything with ease.
In the end, I made the girls take a break of twenty minutes while I massaged their bodies with my slime tentacles and special muscle-rxing slime secretions and creams. After they felt refreshed, ate a light meal, and drank plenty of water, the training was resumed with them killing a giant army of Elite Skeleton Warriors and Tyrants. Whenever they felt like their muscles were going to explode and their bones to shatter, I would use [Puppet Master] on them, forcing them to continue until no enemies remained.
Yes, this was harsh, but they had already epted my training and this was exined beforehand, although they had pained expressions, they did not want me to stop.
When night finally fell, all of the girls without any exception had leveled their Physique, Muscle, Bones, and even Blood flow rted Skills. I''ve read in Books rted to Skills in Athetosea Library that if a Human manages to level up their Muscle Enhancement, Bone Enhancement, and Strength Enhancement Skills, the system will automatically fuse and evolve them into [Superhuman Strength]. And that is what everyone was aiming for, most of my wives already have that skill. Zehe, Brontes, and Nesiphae were even born with them and are rather a high level.
Nesiphae and Brontes have even evolved the [Superhuman Strength] Skill and it has be [Titanic Might Strength], and even greater skill that increased their skills to titanic levels of power. Brontes can shape whole mountains with her strength, and Nesiphae with her giant size, wholendscapes.
This is why Brontes doesn''t concentrate on training, as doing simple exercises won''t do anything to help her physique and is currently concentrating on leveling her cksmith Proficiency and passively nourish her Aura with her magic. Nesiphae on the other side level-ups in the Dungeon, must have beaten all of the bosses by herself now, except Athos.
After the training was done, everyone leveled up both their levels and their skills. Afterward, I invited the Centaur Twins to join in the dinner with my family, and the girls got to know my children, Vudia and Ailine liked to mount their backs. Sofia seemed to be happy about that but Sofarpia seemed to be flustered when someone touched her back, nheless, she behaved well with my daughters, gaining extra points with me.
[The Level of [Puppet Master; Level 9] has increased!]
[The Skill [Puppet Master; Level 10] evolved into the [Maniption Master; Level 1] Skill!]
[Maniption Master; Level 1/10; A Skill that only those who are incredibly skillful in the arts of maniptions and usage of their subordinates or ves can obtain]
[Grants an easier dominance over the actions of a subordinate/ve/concubine or any other being who has submitted to the user]
[Grants the extra effect of psychological maniption through words]
[The efficiency of both of these Skills increases as the Skill levels up]
.
.
.
Chapter 296: Arcane Mershark Vampire Wizard & Shadow Dracoshark Vampire Empress
296 Arcane Mershark Vampire Wizard & Shadow Dracoshark Vampire Empress
[Day 183]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Today in the morning I was greeted by the adorable face of Aarae, he was sleeping at my left side, his pale white cheeks were very adorable as he slumbered, so I yed around with them, they were surprisingly squishy.
However, there were some changes to his physique¡
Although he remained his adorable face and his smallplexion, his physique seemed a little bit taller, his shark tail, in specific, grew quiterge. It was now covered with sapphire-like scales and several magical runes engraved on his skin. He had a sharper shark fin on his back as well. And he had gained another jewel on his body, it was below his neck, over his chest.
Aarae evolved!
Before doing anything, I nced around the room and found Valentia sleeping with Gaby, she had her mother between herrge arms, as if her mother were her daughter instead.
Valentia''s scarlet hair had changed a little bit, and half of it had be dark-colored¡ Her scarlet eyes also changed, as one became dark purple colored. Her skin was still the same, but her Monster Hand had appeared in her other hand. The dark scales extended around her arms; however, it still showed her pale white skin. Her shoulders were slightly covered by these scales, a little bit of her face and her ears.
Her Shark Tail, which was gigantic ad blue colored before, turnedpletely ck, covered in dragon-like scales, of a simr type than her monster hand.
The shark twins finally evolved! They took way longer than Amiphossia and Ryo for some reason¡ Perhaps because they were born stronger?
Two of my children have evolved, and this called for a celebration. I swiftly called the maids to prepare a big feast, with various cakes and pastries included. Then, I woke up my family and we celebrated Valentia and Aarae''s evolution with a giant feast, my two adorable children were a little bit flustered.
Aarae evolved into an Arcane Mershark Vampire Wizard, it was a simple name for his race, but it seemed to be a straight upgrade from his previous race which was Redhead Arcane Mershark Vampire. His appearance changed slightly on his human half, gaining a little bit more of muscture, but was still petite and cute.
He had a new orb on his chest that could summon a new Shark Familiar, it was a Giant White Shark Familiar this time, and both familiars got to know each other. They became friends very quickly and acted as if they were brothers from the beginning.
Aside from this, Aarae had various magical runes in the form of tattoos engraved on his entire body, from his human half to his shark half. He also suddenly learned various Vampire-rted Skills, like Charming Demon Eyes, Hypnosis Magic, and Blood Control.
[NAME: Aarae Adamantine
[CLASS: [Magical Familiar Tamer]
[RACE: [Arcane Mershark Vampire Wizard]
[LEVEL: 001/350
[STATUS: Excellent.
[HP: 465/465 MP: 890/890
[STAMINA: 190/190
[STRENGTH: 410
[DEFENCE: 325
[MAGIC: 954
[RESISTANCE: 680
[SPEED: 625
[CHARISMA: 250
[LUCK: 25
Valentia on the other side went through more notable changes, perhaps due to the influence of her Monster Hand training, her body became partially covered in the Shadow Scales of the Monster Hand, and she gained another one in her free hand.
She seemed like thebination between a mershark and a Dragonoid. Half of her hair became pitch ck, while the other half was scarlet red. Her right eye became a dark purple color as well. She didn''t gain a new Orb, but the extension of her Monster Hand abilities was something simr.
My daughter''s new race was named Shadow Titan Dracoshark Vampire Empress, and it seemed to be a brand-new species that has never been registered in the System before, unlike Aarae, who''s species seemed to have existed in ancient times. This evolution came with a great boost in Valentia''s Defenses, her skin was incredibly hard, rivaling [Mythic+++] armors.
[NAME: Valentia Adamantine
[CLASS: [Dark Fist Warrior]
[RACE: [Shadow Titan Dracoshark Vampire Empress]
[LEVEL: 001/350
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 072/250
[HP: 740/740 MP: 380/380
[STAMINA: 220/220
[STRENGTH: 736
[DEFENCE: 722
[MAGIC: 412
[RESISTANCE: 620
[SPEED: 520
[CHARISMA: 250
[LUCK: 25
After the celebration, I gifted my two children various essories and equipment that I had stored in my Item Box, obtained from the drops in the Forsaken Labyrinth. They were quite overwhelmed by the quantity of the items, but in the mountain of treasures, they managed to find plenty of items that could adjust to their tastes and increase certain stats.
However, I still felt like I owed them something, just for being my children and how much happiness they have brought to my life... I then decided to craft each one a set of equipment, specially made for their specialties and body types. Well, I will most likely not start right now, but its already on my to-do list to craft unique equipment to all of my children and wives.
For the rest of the morning, I spent it with Nephiana and the Spirits, Smilkas, Ocypete, Nereid, and Kjata. It seems that because they are all my Summoned Spirits, they are working together as their own independent team. Of course, Nereid and Kjata are still friends with Meiji''s Spirits, but those guys are always together on their own adventurers, currently teaming up with the Wyvern Family and exploring the Dungeon where the Wyvern Overlord was once sealed.
The eggs were doing well, their warmness would never fade away, and it seemed to be produced due to their great Magic Energy. If I put some intention into my eyes, I was able to see the small silhouettes of the chicks inside their eggs, their bodies were big enough for me to notice their genders. There were four females and three boys¡ Oh god, so many babies¡ I will probably die from so much adorableness whenever they hatch¡
Aside from my children, Kenik, Nephiana''s father evolved today, and because he''s my father-inw, I congratted him and gifted him some equipment that I saw could fit him well.
Kenik doesn''t have any special talents or blessings like his daughter, so his evolution was the normal evolution that Wind Harpies could achieve, a Windstorm Harpy Warrior. However, he evolved rather fastpared to others, and because he used to be the Harpy Chief, he had only registered two times where a warrior in their tribe even evolved. Evolution seemed extremely rare as well for these demi-humans. If demi-humans managed to evolve moremonly, perhaps humans would think it twice before trying to enve them or straight up trying to kill them due to their religious beliefs.
After all, power is everything in here, and Humans, who can easily grow stronger through their unique and improved ss System can easily overpower small demi-human kingdoms and tribes. This would be different if these demi-humans were to evolve constantly, as each evolution always brings a huge power boost, giving the demi-humans the upper hand against humans to fight in even terms.
Perhaps the difficulty that demi-humans have to go through when trying to evolve is a way to "bnce" thempared to humans, who grow so slowlypared to demi-humans. In a way, monsters and demi-humans can grow into adults fast, possess powerful skills from birth, and can evolve and boost their stats enormously.
Meanwhile, Humans grow slow, taking years to reach adulthood, but they are capable of leveling faster, learn skills faster, obtain better sses and even evolve them faster and also obtain way more Stats Points when leveling uppared to Monsters and Demi-Humans.
In a way, both look seemingly bnced, but when you look back at how Humans outnumber demi-humans, it bes clear where the tables are turning.
However, if a demi-human manages to evolve several times, their strength bes overwhelming and most humans, even heroes will struggle against a demi-human on his third stage of evolution. Just like the Hero of Raging Winds, who couldn''t even fight back against my wives, and I''m pretty sure that Nesiphae, Zehe, Brontes, or Rimuru would have been able to kill him without problems if I had told them to, by themselves.
My blessings and titles not only grant me a massive boost in my Experience Points learned, but it also helps out all of my citizens, my family is also included. Something that would take years and years as Evolution happens in their third month of life, things like that are verymon here. Kenik lived for over thirty years but never managed to evolve, always learning very little Experience Pointspared to what he needed to level up.
However, when he began to live in here, he gained EXP by adventuring in the Dungeon, and that EXP was multiplied several times just for being my subordinate or citizen, managing to evolve just after some months of living in here.
After spending several hours with my Spirits, talking about different things like alchemy, cksmithing, and such, I went towards the Training Grounds and began the exercises with my wife group and the centaur twins. Even if the twins evolved, I''m still not so sure about their power, and they wouldn''t take much time before leveling their Skills some more.
The ssic group of Altani, Acelina, Ismena, Nanako, Kaguya, and the Centaur Twins began their harsh training, while I inspected and supported them with my abilities. Using [Maniption Master] whenever they felt like they couldn''t move anymore, or even by feeding them by Rainbow Blood Fruits whenever they felt fatigued. My blood seems to be very effective in this training, granting high amounts of Stamina.
After all of their exercises were done, it was time to fight an army of Elite Skeleton Warriors and Tyrants, and everyone did their best. Some fell unconscious with exhaustion, but I healed them back and used my threads as strings to make them keep moving. It was a rather frightening scene for the bystanders, but I wasn''t doing this because I wanted to, my wives told me to force them to train even if they fell to the ground or even when they were almost dying, I''m just fulfilling my promise.
Altani and Acelina are the two humans with the best physique currently, Acelina somehow managed to keep up with a Nomad woman who had lived her entire life in the wild, perhaps due to hertent talent or age? I couldn''t tell, but she was always incredibly cheerful and ready to challenge Altani, there was a small rivalry building between the two, a friendly one, I hope.
After they came Kaguya and Nanako, Kaguya on her Feral Form couldpare to Altani, but in her normal form, she was very weak, so I made her train in both forms, and constantly change between the two. Nanako paper-thin muscles have begun to grow little by little, thanks to her human blood, as she is a Half-Dodomeki. If she keeps training, sooner orter she will fully awaken her human talent and her body will gain plenty of strength.
And the one with the weakest physique is Ismene, you can''t me her, she as a weakplexion and a frail physique, being inside the castle for her entire life without any exercise at all ended up atrophying her muscles, and she needs intense training to awaken them. Nheless, she is reaching some results, and her arms and legs are slowly bing more swollen, her thighs are more notable as well.
Sofarpia and Sofia are as bulky as ever, and I''ve created a new training for them aside from doing exercises, where they must practice magic, on themselves. Yes, I made them attack themselves with their own magic. If I cast [Regeneration] and [High-Speed Recovery] in them, it''s possible for them to survive the powerful magic and slowly level up their magic resistance and also their magic levels. I usually do this from time to time, but it''s less effective when the one doing it is already very strong.
When everything was done and the night filled the sky. I congratted the girls and took them to take a bath in my bath''s room, where we had some fun together before dinner. The Centaur Twins were invited to take a bath with us, but they responded with things like "How could we take a bath with the Empress herself?!" and "If we were to bath with Master, wouldn''t it be a dishonor for her?", so I let them go bath on their houses.
As I had dinner, I decided to train magic tomorrow with Zehe, Rimuru, and my children. Since long that I''ve wanted to learn how to use the more "refined" type of magic. My spells are always chaotic and crazy, and I want to know how to make them refined and precise. Even with Skills like [Mana Maniption] and such, I still need the practice to know how to put these skills in their fullest effects.
Tonight, Brontes and Adelle slept at my sides, they seemed to be missing my embrace¡ But its strange, I feel like my wives are secretly gathering together and deciding who sleeps at my side each night. And after asking my Slime Clones, this was indeed the case. It seems that there is a wife secret meeting every two days.
They discuss a lot of things¡ and talk a lot about me, they even set schedules for their time with me, I felt a little bit overwhelmed. But they are so many, that I suppose it''s fair.
As I cuddled with my Adelle''s small and smooth body and Bronte''srge and muscr arms, I fell asleep.
[The Level of the [Maniption Master; Level 1] and [Sacred Rainbow Blood Fruit Creation; Level 4] Skill has increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 297: Learning a more Refined use of Magic
297 Learning a more Refined use of Magic
[Day 184]
When I woke up, I found Brontes''s embracing me with her arms. Her warmness was overwhelming, even Adelle, who was hugging me from behind was stealing from Brontes''s warmness.
As I opened my eyes, my sight was blocked Brontes''srge breasts, after evolving for the third time, her breast becamerge and firm, like two cannonballsing from her chest. She was currently wearing a bra made of thin and soft fabric, probably made out of Arachne Threads due to its ability to retain the warmness that it receives.
I can''t really say that I don''t like being pressed against by herrge chest, but it was certainly difficult to breathe. However, this warmness was veryforting, and I wished to stay like this forever¡ However, I wanted to get out of her tight embrace, so I used my hands to crawl outside, in the process, I squeezed her breasts a lot, making Brontes wake up, as she opened herrge golden eye and gave a small smile.
"A-Ah¡ Did I wake you up? Sorry¡ I just wanted to- Muh¡!"
Brontes opened her arms towards me, squeezing my face into herrge and bouncing breasts.
"Good morning big sis¡ How was your sleep?"
She asked me how was my sleep, but my mouth waspletely blocked by her breasts. Brontes quickly noticed that her love was being a tad bit too rough, and loosened her grip, still without letting me go.
"Sorry about that¡ I just like to hug big sis¡ You''re very adorable"
"Aah¡ Me? Adorable? Oh well¡ I can''t do anything about that, I guess¡ You are even more adorable to me, Brontes"
Brontes released a small blush on her face, as she approached her lips towards my mouth, and gave me a long and lovely kiss. Just like her body, her lips were very warm, with a slightly salty vor, probably due to the mineral properties in her skin.
Although it was a long and lovely kiss, it only made me want more, as I embraced Brontes by myself, extending my arms around her thick neck and giving her another kiss, which surprised her a tad bit. Her golden eye closed partially while looking at me with a perverted look. Suddenly, I felt her finger ying inside of my lower garments.
As we separated our lips, a small trail of saliva connected our tongues for a second. I wanted to go in a more aggressive approach as I moved on Brontes''s bra, revealing her beautiful light brown nipples, which I voraciously sucked with my mouth. Over my sudden aggressive approach, Brontes gave a slight jump, however she didn''t want to lose and began to finger me more intensively.
I quickly turned into her left breast, embracing it with my warm mouth, my tongue yfully yed and licked her nipple as my teeth gently bite it. Due to the hardness of her skin, it was fine to be a little bit rough like this.
However, I was already at my limit¡ Brontes''s thick fingers are too overwhelming, she already had three in, expanding all of my inner walls, which constantly released rivers of nectar.
Before I could orgasm, I shapeshifted one of my arms into a thick slime tentacle and attacked Brontes''s vagina with it, the suddenness of it made her tremble, as she released a slight moan, which was covered by my lips, as I embraced her in another passionate kiss. After a few seconds of constantly kissing and entangling with each other tongues while fingering each other, we came¡ It was almost perfectly synchronized¡
When I released a relieved sigh, I quickly saw Adelle, who was at my other side, looking at me with an angered expression. It seems that she was jealous of Brontes, or angry at me because I preferred Brontes before her?
Nheless, although she didn''t say a word, she swiftly hugged my neck with her thin and beautiful arms as she approached her delicate pinkish lips to mine, she was rather angered, even when we kissed. But I made it up for her by caressing her head, which blonde hair was shinier and silkier than other days. Her warm little tongue tried to entangle my own but was overwhelmed by my own strength, however, I let her explore my mouth to her heart''s content, as I explored her beautiful and sexy body with my hands.
Her belly, her back, the back of her neck and her fishtail, even her fishtail was smooth and not hard at all, due to being a species of Koi Fish Mermaid, shecked scales and her fish half had very smooth skin, it was rather warm, so I embraced her fishtail and touched the muscles in it. She was rather sensitive and moaned a little bit, however she didn''t let loose of her lips, tightly closing them with mine.
I grabbed her small yet firm breasts and squeezed them to my heart''s content, afterwards, I moved the nightdress aside, revealing her beautiful and pink chest. Using my fingers, I yed around with her incredibly sensitive nipples.
As I red back at Adelle''s face, she was still a little bit angered and was releasing small tears due to the arousal of my ying. I felt a little bit bad, so I embraced her in a hug and kissed her cheeks and neck, and then I shapeshifted my vagina into a penis-like slime tentacle and gently entered her cloaca, thrusting inside and feeling the warmness and stickiness of her insides. Adelle seemed to love this, as she chained her arms with my back while sucking on myrge breasts like a voracious baby.
We continued like this for way more time than I spent with Brontes and orgasmed several times inside of her. Due to my shapeshifting only being superficial, when I came, I released my vaginal juices inside of her cloaca instead of my seed.
Nheless, Adelle did not mind as she licked in my breasts until milk came out. After that, I took out my penis-like tentacle and let Adelle have her way with me, drinking the milk produced by my breasts until her belly was rtively full. It was more adorable than sexy, but that''s how Adelle is.
Brontes spectated the whole thing as well, but she only smiled, when Adelle was only drinking my milk, Brontes approached me and embraced me in several kisses until the rest of my wives woke up. Thankfully my children were not present. Their keen senses would have immediately sensed that we were having sex, and I didn''t want to exin them¡ it would have been embarrassing.
After this, Adelle and Brontes stick to me throughout the entire morning as well.
"My wife, let us go take a bath!" Said Adelle, with her royaldy-like demeanor. She liked to order me around sometimes, seemingly to feed on her small ego. I of course let her have her way, as I knew that deep inside, she was an adorable girl.
At Adelle''s proposition, Brontes nodded.
However, their ns didn''t work this time as much, as my other wives joined in the bath, where more lewd things happened¡
After the lewd events, Rimuru began to wash my back while talking to me about recipes of food, however, my other wives gathered at the corner of the bathtub and began to talk in secrecy. Adelle seemed a little bit angered.
"H-Hey! Didn''t you said that we could spend time with Kireina only with us two, all of you infiltrated anyways! You are breaking the treaty! Do you want war?! War it is!" Said Adelle, without being able to contain her emotions and clear frustration.
"Calm down, Adelle¡ We didn''t intend to steal your Master''s attention¡ We just wanted to take a bath with her¡ like we always do¡! Yeah, that''s it" Said Zehe, with an apologetic demeanor, while trying to look for any words that could fit her apology.
"Okay¡ But you didn''t just wash with her, you did all kinds of lewd things¡!" Said Adelle, gathering her resolve to reprimand the rest.
"Haah¡ Adelle, you''re such a kid¡ You already did plenty of lewd things before we could even wake up, didn''t you? Don''tin¡ or did you wanted to keep on drinking on Master''s delicious milk~? Fufufu¡ We know you very well by now¡" Said Nesiphae teasingly.
"Muh¡!" Adelle suddenly shut down; her face turnedpletely red.
Brontes seemed to not have any issues, and it was just Adelle being a little bit possessive. I was relieved that this didn''t be a big discussion without the girls ending up fighting each other for my attention.
After the bath and having breakfast with my precious children. I wanted to gather with Zehe, Rimuru, and our children so I could learn more magic, but I was suddenly rejected¡
In the end, they forced me to spend the day with Brontes and Adelle¡ Well, it''s not like I don''t like it I love my wives, but this felt a tad bit¡ maniptive.
I decided to not think such negative things about my wives and decided to embrace the moment and have a date with Adelle and Brontes, it was a rather unlikely pair, but the two girls also got to know each other more. The two contrasted a lot with each other, but this also helped them understand things more.
We went around town buying clothes first, Adelle wanted me to buy her some new dresses, and I happily epted. Brontes then was forced to try on prettydy-like dresses that she doesn''t like so much, but she ended up looking incredibly beautiful with them, and due to our praises, she gained a little bit of confidence in her feminine appeal.
Brontes''s past life must have been filled with wars and constant fights, so she never had time to properly develop her feminine side, this was a nice opportunity to do so. And exposing her to beautiful dresses was a nice way to do it.
I ended up buying twenty different and shiny dresses for Adelle, while Brontes liked around six of them, all of the dresses being incredibly feminine, so I was expectant to see her wearing some in the future. Well, it''s not like I don''t like her masculinity, as its something that allures me as well, but seeing both sides of her is also alluring and interesting.
Afterward, we had lunch in a prestigious restaurant in Aquaria, eating plenty of delicious seafood that can only be fished in the Great Lake where Aquaria is.
And after that¡ there were more private activities, as Brontes had the sudden idea of having sex in the wild, inside the Grand Forest. Like we had done some times before, Adelle seemedpletely against this idea, but after considering it, she began to feel excited about the thrill of being found out, and ended up epting.
I used this opportunity to check on the Grand Forest as well and saw various new species of monsters, who seemed to be diversifications of the summoned Familiars that escaped to these wild zones, just like the Rin Sisters exined to me. After finding a nice spot, we did it until night fell. We were not found out like Adelle thought all the time, but there was the presence of some monsters and adventurers going around, it just happened that they never saw us, or just ran away due to my Aura.
After dinner, I managed to gather with Zehe, Rimuru, and all of my children for a magic ss. Zehe and Rimuru had amazing insights in magic that I had never figured out by myself and even helped me out in practicing and molding Magic Energy with ease.
"Mommy, you are doing very well!" Said Ailine, as her rainbow eyes shined brightly while admiring how my hands molded the transparent mana around.
"Hm, Honey has indeed an amazing talent, her magic is chaotic and well¡ rough, because she hasn''t polished her talent enough!" Said Zehe, enthusiastically while teaching me even more insights about magic.
"Ooh~ Mastaa, I knew that you could do it!" Said Rimuru, while pointing at the night sky.
We were currently on the training grounds, and I was about to create a spellbining three elements, Thunder, Wind, and Water, without them bing a chaotic mess. I molded the three Attributes inside of my automatic Mana Zone and then released the spell with my mental chant.
sh!
The sky suddenly grimaced as countless ck clouds appeared out of thin air, a powerful storm began to fall over a part of the forest, rain, tornadoes, and thunderstorms constantly poured over the wild area, with strong winds blowing away smaller trees.
"Aah~ It''s a sess! Mommy did it!" Said Vudia, while flying around and admiring the small catastrophe.
"Amazing, mother! You managed to replicate our tandem spell perfectly!" Said Aarae, who was on my left side.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The tandem spell he was talking about is the one that Aarae, Vudia, and Ailine always used in the Forsaken Labyrinth, bybining the Attributes of Wind, Thunder, and Water, they were able to create a massive thunderstorm with strong rain, tornadoes and thunder. And now I managed to do it without it mixing into something chaotic and uncontroble.
With my will, I was even able topletely make the storm stop, and even move the clouds around for a bit, although it costed more MP than I thought, my absurd MP regeneration helped me out in this regard.
After the sses were over, Rimuru and Zehe chained their arms around my own and moved me towards our room, my children obediently went to their own rooms as well. They were already in the age where they wanted a private room sometimes, although Vudia and Ailine could invade the bed and cuddle with me from time to time.
After the magic ss, I had some more time together with my wives, Rimuru and Zehe seemed to desire my embrace a lot through the sses, and barely contained themselves in front of our children, so Ipensated them thoughtfully.
[The Levels of the [Demonic Overpowering Mana Authority: Creation, Maniption and Usage; Level 5], [Transcendent Magic: Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library; Level 1], [Extra MP; Level 1], [Geomancy; Level 2], [Greater Sexual Resiliency; Level 1], [Lustful Ecstasy Nectar; Level 2] and [Endless Sexual Lust, Tireless Libido and Adaptability; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 298: Seeping Darkness...
298 Seeping Darkness...
-----
The death of Duke Lycalion and that of young royal family members had shaken the Cne Kingdom. Although the Nobles in charge of the information had tried their best to conceal such information from spreading, the imminent truth about the governor of one of the Cne Kingdom''s Duke death would be known sooner orter.
Their governor disappearing all out of the blue would make people doubt. It was inevitable that the Nobles would be pressured from all sides, ending up spilling the information and then spreading.
The citizens were frightened, not only have their Duke died but in the other small nations of Cne, simr cases were young royal family members had suddenly disappeared is slowly bing amon thing.
Even more, not only royal family members but countless of young citizens, especially handsome young men and women have disappeared as well. These cases have begun to grow exponentially since a year ago, and now that Duke Lycalion had been announced to had died by "natural causes", these cases have increased.
The citizens of Cne have grown paranoid, to the point of believing that such disappearances are the punishment of the Great Goddess of Beasts Ova and their founder, Morpheus Cne because of various other gods churches being installed in the Cne Kingdom.
Certainly, the Cne Kingdom poption had long forgotten about their founder and their mother goddess, the few churches that remain barely have loyal worshipers, while most of the poption has moved towards other more popr Great God churches spread through the continent.
Of course, this wasn''t the truth, as the culprit behind the poption slowly being diminished were the groups of Vampires sent by the Thanatos Kingdom. The ns of the Greedy Queen of Thanatos were crude yet efficient, diminish the royal family, being them betraying their goddess and bing vampires or just killing them. As the Cne Kingdom fell into more chaos and panic and as the people grew more paranoid, the Thanatos Kingdom would dispatch a medium-sized army and quickly take over the defenseless Kingdom.
These tactics are usually ineffective against greater Kingdoms, but small Demi-Human Kingdoms would barely have strong fighters inside of their royal families, facilizing such strategies. Destroying the order from the inside and then taking the crumbling Kingdom for themselves, these strategies have been executed by the Thanatos Kingdom for ages.
Caedmon and Cassandra, two of the Vampires sent by the Thanatos Kingdom''s Vampire Family of Cythiliana, were now spreading diseases through the small viges of the Kingdom''s outsides. By using the special magic artifacts created by the skillful alchemist of the Vampire Family, they intended to make the poor vigers sick, so the Kingdom could go in an even greater state of panic.
A small, bottle-like artifact opened with a "click!" sound as Cassandra moved the item around, covered by the darkness of the night. A thin and semi-transparent purple mist slowly spread through the small vige.
"What an easy job this is¡ I''m missing that Duke¡ What was his name? Well, it doesn''t matter anymore¡ Ooh, how I crave some human blood¡ This horse blood is really making me sick" Said Cassandra, while casually spreading the toxic mist around, without caring about breathing it.
Vampires were naturally immune to this poison and diseases. As they were specifically made for them to spread without having to cover their mouths or risk dying.
Caedmon released a refinedugh.
"Haha, I suppose you are right, Cassandra¡ But duty is a duty. This is for the better of our Kingdom. Even if it''s a chore to do¡ We must do it for our Queen and the government, and of course the people"
"Sigh¡ Sometimes you sound so righteous, Caedmon¡ I just want to get back and sleep for a year or two¡"
"What azy Vampire you are, those years could be spent worshiping Agatheina sama and training in her dungeon¡ Don''t you know how precious time is? Even if we Vampires can live an eternity, it does not mean that we cannot be killed¡ One must strive to ovee his limits and be stronger constantly, so we can serve our Kingdom better" Said Caedmon, with a dignified aura on his tone.
"Sigh¡ What a man. Alright, alright. I get it, let''s just get over with this" Said Cassandra, disappointed in the man before her.
"Finally, some words that appeal to me, very well," Said Caedmon, as both Vampires rushed through the rooftops of the houses and spread the toxic and disease mist.
Just like these two Vampires, various other groups, usually made up of two to three Vampires, were doing the same thing, spreading toxic mist around different viges. Some were working in the citadels, assassinating citizens to drink their blood and cease their hunger, while others were ckmailing Nobles and Royals who desired eternal life.
More than twenty Nobles and Royal Family members had died, yet only two had managed to survive the converting ritual of the Vampires. These two individuals were now insiders from the Thanatos Kingdom, having betrayed their own brethren and slowly destroying the system from the inside.
This ritual was needed to convert others into Vampires, as only those Pure-Born Vampires were able to convert others by giving them their saliva or blood. Most of the Vampires sent to Thanatos were the lowest-ranked Vampires, being demons, humans or half-demons converted into Vampires by these Pure-Born Vampires who lead the Vampire Family of Cythiliana.
If a converted Vampire attempted to convert someone into a Vampire, the results would end up disastrous, as there was a high chance, even higher than the ritual, ofpletely killing the one that desired eternal life. And there was then another small chance of the receiver to be a Zombie Vampire or a Ghoul instead, bing savage monsters that thirst for blood,pletely different than the noble Vampires. There was only but a small, very tiny chance of the conversion working, however, the registers of this happening in the Thanatos Kingdom can be counted with one''s fingers.
Of course, Kireina is an exception. Kireina''s conversion not only is always a sess, but it does not convert the people into Vampires, but into Dhampirs, a lesser, but intelligent race of Half-Vampires. As they level up and evolve, Dhampirs can be Vampires and even outpower the Noble-Born Vampires in Thanatos.
Certainly, such information is not known to the Thanatos Kingdom Vampire Family, as it would causeplete chaos that a lesser monster, born as a caterpir, could create even better Vampire soldiers than those who have lived for thousands of years.
Caedmon and Cassandra,pletely unaware of the enemy that would appear in the following days, continued their hard work, desiring to drink some human blood and rest in their mansions.
Not even the head of the Vampire Family of Cythiliana, the Great Noble-Born Elder Vampire, Lady Aleksandra Cythiliana, expected such an oue to ur on her beloved subordinates.
The Greedy Queen of Thanatos had given her the important task of destroying the Cne Kingdom from the inside so they could,ter on, conquer the ce and obtain a new and valuable vassal nation.
Aleksandra saw this as an opportunity to show off the strength of the Vampire Family to the other Demon Families and choose her strongest and most loyal of Vampire Subordinates, in hopes for this to seed, she even prepared various magical artifacts and inverted great amounts of her founds into this.
If she were to seed, the Greedy Queen will most probably let one of Aleksandra''s various children marry a Royal Family member. With this, the hardworking Vampire Family would be able to finally ascend in the ranks and officially be part of the Royal Family of Thanatos.
If this were to happen, whenever the current Queen and King were to die, Vampires will have the chance to be selected as the next sovereigns. Aleksandra was already seeing one of her precious and talented children bing the King or Queen of Thanatos, and finally having such a gigantic Kingdom on her hands.
But for this, she needed to work hard, even as a Vampire who has lived for thousands of years, Aleksandra is wise and diligent, barely taking breaks. Commanding her subordinates to work as spies, mercenaries, and powerful soldiers andmanders.
Even though they weren''t part of the Royal Family, the Vampire Family was one of the most prestigious Noble Families and Organizations in Thanatos and was deeply admired by the demons, half-demons, and humans who worshipped the Goddess of Blood, Agatheina.
As all of this unfolded, in the Azuma Empire, the Empress and the Emperor were troubled and pressured by the constant skirmishes that they had against the Thanatos Kingdom.
Skirmishes not only cost plenty of resources, but also precious soldiers. The strategy of the Thanatos Kingdom was to constantly do skirmishes with the Azuma Empire in hopes to diminish their military power.
However, as a strange pact with the certain Monster Kingdom happened, new soldiers began to show up in the Azuma Empire. Thousands of Skeletons and Undead, apanied by Goblins, Trolls, Yuki-Onna, and Beast Tamers mounting on gigantic Draconic Lions and Thunderstorm Phoenixes.
Kireina, long ago, had begun to supply the Azuma Empire not only with new and stronger soldiers but also resources like the Familiar Meat that she was able to summon almost endlessly.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Although they feared such a strong being, they also thanked her deeply for such benevolence. However, the Emperor and the Empress remained wary and cautious, as their ally was not a simple demi-human, but a monster that represented one of the Sins, The Realm Menace of Lust.
-----
[Day 185]
Today in the morning I received various reports from the Rin Sisters, informing me that the soldiers I sent to the Azuma Empire to both help them out and pressure them have finally reached the Empire. The Empress was rather happy, as not only thousands of soldier''s worth of military power appeared for her aid, but also tons of food in the form of Familiar Meat and Living nt Monsters was supplied.
Of course, what I''ve given to them is not enough to win against Thanatos, but enough to hold on for some time. Although the Azuma Empire is not in any waycking in food and resources, for now, I had already predicted that in reality, they were running low in them due to the constant skirmishes. The Imperial Family is just very good at pretending that everything is safe and in order.
The Azuma Empire is surrounded by three Dungeons that they had taken for themselves and several small vassal nations who take care of thousands of kilometers of crops. However, due to their poption being so massive, and that they are slowly growing ustomed to living inside the cities doing small works instead of working as adventurers or hunters in the dungeons, their resources are slowly diminishing. The ever-growing poption is not helping either, as most of it is made out of demi-humans who grow fast and also copte fast, while also living long lives.
Certainly, a more strict regimen should be needed were the Empire forces his people to work in the dungeons as hunters and adventures, however, due to the soft-hearted leaders, the people are growing ustomed tomodities and does not even consider the opportunity to level up and grow stronger to help out the Empire, usuallypletely ignoring the System.
Unlike in my Kingdom, where training, growing stronger and fighting and hunting monsters are constantly being encouraged in the poption since they are born, and where several special systems reward those who work hard, with hundreds of new extermination and hunting missions being showered in the Adventurers Guild.
Well, I also wanted them to try on my Familiar meat and the Monster nts that I can summon and cultivate, if they hooked up with the delicious vors, they will end up being addicted to it and constantly ask me for these resources. I gave them a small "free" try on it, but if they desire more, they will have to pay with either resources or poption. The soldiers I sent are also filled with my Slime Clones and Phantom Foxes, so I can easily monitor the entire Empire.
Oh, and talking about the Empire and its Heroes, the Heroine of Alchemy has been sessfully enved by the Slime Clone that she thought was an innocent monster and that she even raised as a pet.
By using [Parasite], [Symbiosis], and [Synthesis] alongside some lesser Illusion and Hypnosis Spells, the Slime Clone managed to get through the Resistances given to her by her Hero Title. She instantly became a loyal subordinate. However, her personality was not changed at all, so it wouldn''t raise suspiciousness.
My ns are slowly being aplished, now that the first Heroine is in my hands, I will use her to get closer to the other Heroes, and whenever they lower their guard, they will be enved as well.
At the very least in not mercilessly eating them, although I do n on eating a few, perhaps feeding them to my family would be more useful? It will depend if their usefulness as a more solid exceeds that of being a Skill and Legendary Relic.
The Empress has let my ws inside of her Empire, and I''m slowly spreading my influence and Slime Clones. There were also various groups of Dhampirs led by Yisu, who had begun their pilgrimage, convincing people to worship me and Nesiphae''s mother instead of the Azuma Empire Gods and founders. It will be hard at first, but as the delicious food spreads, it will slowly be easier to move everyone to my side.
.
.
.
Chapter 299: Changes in the Dungeon and... an Unexpected Outcome
299 Changes in the Dungeon and... an Unexpected Oue
.
.
.
Today it seems that Nesiphae and Nixephine were assigned to spend the day with me¡ I don''t really like this very much, about being assigned with different wives each day, but I suppose it works and it makes the girls grow expectant about being with me and not feel left out.
After taking aforting bath with my wives and children, we had a great breakfast and then I wanted to resume the training of the girls. The Centaur Twins and Altani, Acelina, Ismena, Kaguya and Nanako, who I will call now the Training Group, still did the exercises assigned to them yesterday, even with my absence, they worked very hard and leveled more of their skills, if they train for some more days, they will be able to evolve the Body-boosting Skills and possibly be closer to the prized [Superhuman Strength].
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And just as yesterday, today they trained plentiful. I thought that there wasn''t any need for me to intervene as there were various of my Slime Clones helping them out recover their Stamina by producing Blood Fruits. However, I decided to inspect them a little bit and adjusted some training regimes. Well, the only thing I did at the end is increasing the exercises.
Ismena had suddenly shown a greater vigor and was now assigned with harsher exercises. I also doubled the training regime for the Centaur Twins, as they were doing it very easily now after evolving, even if it was considered inhumane in their previous evolution.
Nixephine and Nesiphae showed interest in these harsh training methods and even wanted me to give them their own. But in reality, they are already way too strong, their bodies are incredibly sturdy and muscr, even with training, they won''t get anywhere. It''s better to exercise their bodies while leveling by fighting high-level monsters.
Unlike yesterday''s dates, Nixephine and Nesiphae didn''t show much interest in going around town, so we ended up entering the Dungeon, where the former Forsaken Labyrinth. The Monsters and the overall dungeon appearance have been slowly changing, now Blood, Illusion, and even Chaos Attribute monsters are roaming freely through the floors, and older monsters and bosses went through changes.
A nice example was the Ancient Sand Wyvern Zakon, who after the Dungeon changed owners to me, it evolved and became a Lesser Dragon Species. Its primary types also seemed to change as it changed color. Zakon became a Lesser Chaotic Illusionist Dragon.
His entire body becamerger, reaching one hundred and twenty meters, withrge des in each of its ws and muscr legs, its entire body was now covered in deep ck scales and it had a sinister look on him, his head was covered in countless ck horns and he gained a giant purple-colored eye on the middle of his forehead.
The rest of the bosses went through simr changes, the Giant Sand Worm became a Chaotic Blood Worm, increasing its size by three times, and having its entire body covered in scarlet red rock-like scales. It gained thousands of deep dark eyes on its body, and it now possessed hundreds of sticky tongues inside of its circr mouth, each tongue releasing a different deadly toxin.
The Giant Centipede Whale became a Crimson Eyes Blood Whale, which size remained almost the same, but its eyes turned bloodshot red, it gained four ck horns and its centipede-like legs became ticker and muscr, it also gained two crab-like ws. Its eyes were able to shoot powerful Illusion Rays and it could also summon a Sea of Blood where it could swim around and attack its prey with surprising speed.
The Shark Head Chimera became a Five-Headed Despair Chimera, each head was a different shark beast, varying between the purple, dark and red colors. It now walked in four legs and attacked with powerful magic. It was able to create devastating missiles made out of hardened blood, generate walls of illusions or powerful chaotic spells.
The Three-Headed Undead Wisdom Turtle became a Blood Hydra Turtle Behemoth, its size doubled and the shell resembled a castle made out of charcoal, from inside its shell, countless of dark and purple colored tentacle creatures could attack and support the Hydra Turtle, while its countless heads would spit powerful barrages of Flesh, Armor and Soul-Corroding mes.
Its control over the Blood Attribute gives it the ability to not die after being sliced into pieces, as its blood would continue to fight and even reassemble the Boss several times until giving up. If the blood is not deal with by powerful Fire Magic until its boiled, the fight canst for several hours.
The ze Kasha Overlord became a Dark mes Hellish Cat, its body grew evenrger and it now can control ck mes that have the Attribute of Chaos mixed in. Its eyes turned deep dark and it''s capable of extending its limbs like ck phantoms. It also controls a small army of Dark me Beasts. Whenever it feels cornered, it will eat its Dark me Beasts and regained Health, and because it can freely produce these, the loop can go on forever. Also, whenever the monster is almost killed, it will wake up as an Undead with increased stats and new abilities, pretty much having to fight two bosses.
Andst but not least, the Ancient Dragon of Lava and Sand Athos had also gone through changes that he certainly didn''t like that much. His body turned pure ck like the night, filled with spiky horns. He gained three long tails, each one ending in long des. His eyes turned purple and he gained a giant purple eye on his forehead, simr to Zakon.
However, he had long bat-like wings andrge fangs that came out of his mouth. He became a Cmity Dragon of Bloody Chaos, a species of dragons that seems to have existed in the past. Athos had some past with them and hated them deeply, and now seeing himself as one didn''t help. His powers increased through the roof and he was able to produce new phantom limbs instantaneously constantly.
He also had other several abilities and moves, he was able to control his own Blood and change its shapes and then transform them into phantoms, he also could create illusions at his will and also throw powerful and chaotic breaths that could negate most of the other elements.
The fight against Athos was rather difficult, even with Nesiphae and Nixephine backing me up, with their new equipment and weapons. I had to use my transformation once again to beat him, but now that he learned some of my capabilities, he was able to sessfully dodge my attacks and even predict them. I could have made him let himself get killed, but what we wanted with the girls was to exercise and also experience real battle, with our life on the line, to an extent.
As Athos HP went down to zero, his countless phantom limbs fell to the ground as he finally died. After ying various monsters, Mini-Bosses, and Bosses, we had gathered a very decent amount of Experience Points and meat.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 16.238.546.940 EXP!]
[Kireina] level has increased!]
[LEVEL 058/250?EXP 3.836.141.843/15.200.000.000]
Thanks to the [Dungeon Maintenance] Skill, we were able to teleport around the floors without the need to walk through all of them, facilizing our Boss rush. Now we had a big pile of new monsters and Bosses to eat, but we decided that it would be better if we shared with our family at dinner. Nheless, we still ate a lot of Athos''s flesh and drank liquor.
Nesiphae and Nixephine are quite the battle junkies, and also get heated with liquor, so after several cups, things heated up. Nesiphae and Nixephine are rather voracious women, both in food and sex. Thanks to their ability to shapeshift, the two giant girls were now around three meters, enough for me to enjoy their bodies without having to be a giant myself.
The two of them fought for my lips as they embraced me in warm and passionate kisses, theirrge and warm tongues yed around inside of my mouth. Whenever I finished kissing one, the other would quickly take my lips for herself. Meanwhile, they would use their hands to please my lower body.
As I was taken by Nesiphae''s warm and soft lips, Nixephine voraciously sucked on my breasts, which she squeezed to her heart''s content. I was clearly in a more passive state now, as these two girls were very dominant.
Suddenly, Nixephine embraced my vagina with her mouth and invaded my insides with her tongue, while sucking on the nectar that I continuously released with my Skills, creating an addictive vor that enticed her appetite for lustful acts.
Nesiphae, wanting to join in the pleasure moved over my body and entangled her snake tail around my torso, leaving her exposed cloaca over my mouth. The pressure of her strong body was overwhelming, but the delicious and enticing smell of the insides of her cloaca made me voraciously lick them out of reflex. Nesiphae''s body trembled as the pleasure reached her entire body, herrge breasts bounced as she orgasmed in the middle of the room.
Her delicious nectar was salty, with a liquor hint to it, almost intoxicating. The pleasure was intensified by Nixephine, who diligently pleasured my vagina without stopping, perhaps she had been holding back on the lust, or my nectar increased her lust even more.
By expanding my Tongue with several tongues rted skills at my disposal, I explored Nesiphae''s cloaca to my heart content, the thick and tight walls pressed against my tongue as I tasted everything, the delicious salty vor made my mind spin in pleasure. Has she developed some kind of aphrodisiac nectar as well?
Positions quickly switched around as Nixephine let go of my vagina and gave me her beautiful chocte-colored vagina for me to taste as well. As I voraciously yed with my tongue and shapeshifted it into tentacles to explore her wide insides, Nesiphae dedicated herself to explore both my vagina and anus with her hands and tongue.
The feeling of both areas being constantly stimted clouded my mind with pleasure, my anus expanded itself to heights that I didn''t think possible while my vagina had already be three timesrge as well. Such pleasures weren''t something that I would have ever experienced in my past life. Suddenly, I felt a warm yet sticky, tentacle-like limb enter my anus, as I red at Nesiphae for a moment, I discovered that she had shapeshifted her cloaca area into arge, penis-like slime tentacle.
"Fufufu¡ I''ve always dreamed to do this with Master~ Please, endure it for me!" She said, with a mischievous smile as she thrust inside of my anus with incredible force that only a giant could exert. Meanwhile, Nixephine decided to move away from my mouth as she imitated Nesiphae and began to prate my vagina with herrge penis-like slime tentacle.
"W-Wait¡! Ah! Ohh¡!"
"Master, I shall join with Nesiphae as well¡ Please, ept my love~" Said Nixephine, ignoring my orders and thrusting inside.
"Oooh¡! So deep¡"
I wanted to say something, but the constant pleasure of being prated by both sides clouded my judgment and only made me think on this pleasure and nothing else, what I had thought before or what I had seen myself as didn''t matter, as only these feelings of ecstasy were the only thing that seemed to matter.
Nixephine embraced me with her six arms as she began to kiss me. I extended my legs as I received the constant thrust of my wives against my holes. I didn''t have [Pain Nullification] activated, however, the pain of their long and thick members aggressively entering my insides only transformed into even more pleasure.
"Aah~! Oohh~! Oh gods, oh gods¡!" I moaned. I couldn''t help but orgasms constantly. The warm hips of my wives constantly hit against mine, creating loud sounds. The alluring fragrance of our sweatbining together filled the room and made the experience even more exciting.
The desire of them breaking me filled my thoughts. I wanted this tost forever, it was too good¡ Was this what really means to have sex as a woman? I never imagined it to such an extent.
The lustful intercourse continued for several minutes until both of my wives released a thick and creamy liquid inside of me. It wasn''t sperm, but their vaginal juices.
"Aaah~ Master, please take it all! All inside~ Fufufu, so this is how you feel when you do it? My gods, its heavenly~!" Said Nesiphae, as she poured more of her liquids inside of me.
"Oof¡! Gods¡ T-This¡!" Orgasmed Nixephine, while pouring her nectar inside of my womb.
The feeling of being filled by these liquids that weren''t mine was something fulfilling as if through the whole intercourse I was expecting this more than anything.
"Haah¡ What is this¡? You girls should have¡ obeyed me¡ Oooh¡" I could barely formte words; the feeling of ecstasy was too overwhelming.
"I want to continue¡ I want to do it more¡ Fufufu¡ You are not escaping my grasp, my beloved Master" Said Nesiphae as she pulled out.
"Yes¡ This feeling, it''s somethingpletely different, then being in the receiving end¡ Master, are you enjoying it as well~? Your face just tells us how much you love it~" Said Nixephine, as she exchanged positions with Nesiphae.
"Oh, gods¡ even more¡?" I said, but I didn''t stop them, in the end, I knew that I desired for them to continue.
They continued for another hour, now interchanging positions, Nesiphae was now pouncing my vagina while Nixephine my anus, and they did until the same creamy release filled both of my holes¡
As both of my wives pulled out their members from my orifices, the thick and creamy liquid slowly came out like a river made out of the slime. A feeling of relief filled my entire body as I felt incredibly tired for some reason.
"Aaah¡ You filled me so much¡"
Nesiphae and Nixephine were incredibly tired after all of this and rested at my sides while kissing me and hugging me with their strong arms. Without realizing, my mind faded out as I fell asleep¡
As I slept, I strange lump of warmness appeared in the middle of my dream. Alongside the lump of warmness, which had no clear form, there was also a strange, dark and spherical¡ thing.
The dark sphere released a strange warmness that felt veryfortable, and as I approached it, the separated lump of warmness did so as well.
As I was about to touch it, the lump of warmness did it before me, and both beings merged together, forming a new, shiny sphere, that extended its warmness through my entire body and moved towards my physical figure, which seemed to be a representation of it inside of my dream.
The warm and shiny sphere gently ced itself inside of my belly, as it moved deeply through my uterus, resting inside my womb¡
What does this mean¡?
As I woke up, I felt a strange warmness inside of my womb, something that I''ve never felt before. Could it be? But¡ I''m certain that the girls cannot produce seeds¡ It''s only a physical shapeshifting¡
That Dark Sphere, I remember feeling it before, in my previous intercourses, whenever I activated a new Skill, it would show up andmunicate with me inside my soul¡ The Sin of Lust¡
Did the Sin of Lust somehow make me able to have a child with the vaginal juices of my wives? Such power¡ But this warmness¡ this feeling of something incredibly tiny gently resting inside of my womb, it isn''t false.
It''s there¡
And it feels soforting¡ Being with it, I want to protect it, and give birth to it, my child¡
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[Lust''s Womb]
[Lust''s Womb; Level 1/10; A Unique Skill that only the wielder of the True Sin of Lust can achieve after having a certain amount of intercourses with the same-sex simrly that those of a man and woman. Receiving the vaginal liquids of a woman inside of one''s womb will make coption between the same sex possible]
[The Levels of the [Greater Sexual Resiliency; Level 2], [Endless Sexual Lust, Tireless Libido and Adaptability; Level 4], [Charming Empress of Lust Supernatural Lovely Boost: All Stat, EXP Enhancement, and Healing; Level 4], [All-Purpose Enhanced Body Fluids, Flesh, Bone and Minion Creation and Maniption; Level 7], [Extra MP; Level 2] and [Geomancy; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 300: A New Life...?
300 A New Life...?
[Day 186]
When I regained consciousness, I still felt the warmness inside of my womb. The small life form inside of me was voraciously absorbing my vast Energy, and it was even eating my Aura indiscriminately. I instantly felt an incredible hunger.
However, as I opened my eyes and nced around, I felt the warmth and softness of my bed and I also saw my Castle Room interior. Sitting at my sides were Nixephine and Nesiphae, with Rimuru and Zehe in front of me. As they saw me wake up, their teary eyes shined brightly.
"Mastaa! Guuu!" Yelled Rimuru as she jumped over me, extending her body into a slimy nket and enveloping mepletely.
"Honey, are you okay? We were quite worried¡" Said Zehe, while approaching me and hugging me, although Rimuru was on the way, I still could feel the warmness in Zehe''s chest.
"Master I''m so sorry! P-Please, forgive us! What we have done was way out of our own bounds! W-We were too drunk¡ And your natural charm¡ N-No¡! It was still too overboard¡ I''m so sorry¡!" Cried Nesiphae as she kneeled, although Lamias cannot kneel, she lowered her torso and put her hands on the floor.
Nixephine imitated Nesiphae as she apologized as well.
"I''m sorry Master! I was driven by an insatiable lust! I''m such a lustful woman¡! I''m a sinner¡! What I''ve done is unforgivable! Please, punish me!" She cried.
Honestly, I don''t get what is going on at all.
Why are they apologizing in the first ce? And why are the other girls so worried?
"Huh¡ So why are you all so worried? Nesiphae, Nixephine, there is no need to apologize¡ And for what are you apologizing for in the first ce?" I asked.
Both of my wife''s voices trembled, but they managed to muster the words out of their mouths.
"F-For what we d-did¡! D-Down in the dungeon¡ W-We¡ Oh, so unsightly, please forgive us¡!" Cried Nesiphae. I''ve never seen her so apologetic before since I know her. This was a new facet¡
"T-That''s right¡! For what we did down there¡ I''m so sorry¡! Master has given me so many things and even freedom, and this is how I repay you¡?! I should have never let myself be so lustful¡ I need to be punished¡ Please, punish me, Master! I beg you! I implore to you!" Cried Nixephine, she wasn''t crying either, but she was also deeply regretting her actions.
"What we did down there¡? Huh? Oh, that¡ So, you two did that because you were drunk¡?" I asked, if they were apologizing because of that, there wasn''t any need to. It wasn''t even a bad thing, I enjoyed it, even.
"Y-Yes¡ I''m so sorry, Master¡ I''ll never date to touch you again¡" Said Nesiphae, deeply regretting her actions and even saying something that I would never like to happen.
"I see¡ But it wasn''t a bad thing at all, I even enjoyed it now that I think about it and gather my thoughts¡ It was a mind-opening experience and it even granted me a new Skill that could make some of your dreamse true"
Silence.
The four girls in the room remainedpletely silent for a moment, Nixephine and Nesiphae couldn''t believe how easy I forgave them, and how I didn''t saw their treatment earlier as something unsightly and horrible.
Well, I was a little bit scared before it, but through intercourse, I enjoyed it.
"R-Really¡? M-Master¡" Said Nesiphae, in a low voice.
"Master¡ Is that true? You didn''t feel frightened?" Said Nixephine.
"Frightened? Why would I be? You two are my wives, its only natural to enjoy intercourse¡ right? For real, I don''t really get why are you like this, rx for a second" I said, as I tried to approach the two, but felt something in the way of my movements. Rimuru was still enveloping me with her body and Zehe had me tightly hugged.
"Honey, is that true? I thought that they had done something horrible to you to the point of them deeply apologizing¡ They really made me worried¡" Said Zehe, tightly hugging me with her six azure-colored arms.
"Guuuu¡ Masta, is fine?" Asked Rimuru.
"Yes, I''m fine, please stop being so overly dramatic¡ I also want to tell you about something¡"
Afterward, I decided to exin to my four present wives about the skill [Lust''s Womb], and the small life that was silently resting inside of me. Nesiphae and Nixephine felt taken aback and even fell to the groundpletely stiff and paralyzed as if they were petrified.
"W-W-What?! Honey, you are pregnant?! And of Nesi and Nixe?! No, wait¡. The sole thing about you being able to be pregnant with the same gender is¡ Oh, gods¡"
"Guuu¡!? So, we don''t need to change genders to make babies with you, Masta?" Asked Rimuru.
"Well, it''s ratherplicated¡ I still need to change my gender to copte with you girls, but you can also copte with me just as you are¡ Um, please be mindful of this and don''t get ahead of yourselves¡ I''m already pregnant, and I don''t think that I can get pregnant again unless I gave birth, until then, restraint your desires¡ If possible" I said, with a firm tone.
The power of the Sin of Lust was incredible in various ways, as it both could charm, manipte minds and love, and even facilitate intercourse and reproduction. It didn''t have much on the offensive side, as it seems to be a Sin that draws its power from the ones it charms, brainwashes, and creates through reproduction. I wondered what could the other Sins do for a moment, while my wives tried to assess what they had just heard.
Suddenly, Nesiphae and Nixephine approached me and hugged me as well.
"Buaaaah! I can''t believe that we will have our second son, Master! I''m so happy!" Cried Nesiphae, with tears of joy. It seems that her pregnancy cycle was over already and the previous time we had intercourse; she had sadly not been impregnated.
"Our first son! How wonderful! How beautiful! She will be the Princess of the Scorching Sands! Our little and beautiful girl¡ or boy! I don''t mind either way!" Said Nixephine, filled with expectations for the future.
"Yeah, we need to take care of it¡"
"Wait, Honey¡" Interrupted Zehe.
"Huh?" Said Nesiphae and Nixephine
"Guu?" Said Rimuru, already lost in this conversation.
"Just as you said, you can only feel one sign of life, right? Then the baby is from either Nesiphae or Nixephine¡ right?" She asked.
Nesiphae and Nixephine red at each other, as a strange rivalry surged between the two.
"No, it''s my son! My beautiful boy! I''ve been wanting a boy since long ago, sorry, Nixephine¡ But I impregnated Master at the end, so she just had taken my seed! Yours was probably discarded" Said Nesiphae, with a confident grin.
"W-What did you say?! N-No! It''s a girl and the next Princess of the Scorching Sands Empire! I impregnated Master first, several times! So, she must have already taken all of my nectar! Sorry, but try again next time¡!" Yelled Nixephine, without nning to yield against Nesiphae at all.
Things were getting rather problematic, so I tried to calm them down.
"Rx¡ The truth is, that there is one life form, but that single life form was made by merging both of your gic information¡" I said.
"Gene¡ tic information?" Asked Nesiphae and Nixephine. I forgot that things like DNA, genes, and such haven''t been discovered, probably even the knowledge about cellsposing flesh is unknown for most of the poption in the entire Realm.
"Well¡ Lets put it at both of your vaginal juices¡ It''s a rather embarrassing name, but yes. Both of them contain your gic information, which ends up creating a baby after merging with mine¡ Lust''s Womb took both of them and then mine, merged them, and created new life¡ That was how it was made¡ It wasn''t in my control to decide, it seems that the Skill automatically grabs every gic information and merges it" I said, trying to calm down the meaningless discussion.
Nixephine and Nesiphae looked at each other for a moment.
"Does that mean that it''s like the child between us three?" Said both at the same time.
"Yeah, something like that¡"
Both of them red at each other for a moment and then extended their hands, firmly grasping them in a handshake. This was¡ an unexpected oue.
Both girls red at each other with determined expressions.
"We are in this together it seems¡" Said Nesiphae.
"Very well, let''s be mommies together" Proposed Nixephine.
"Yes, let''s work together" Answered Nesiphae while tightening her grip¡
Seriously, what is this oue?!
Although Zehe and Rimuru were excited about me having their child in the future, they managed to move that thought for the future and contained their urges. Meanwhile, as I was being cuddled by my four wives, my belly growled with an insatiable hunger.
"Ah! Right, Ipletely forgot¡ The baby drains my energy constantly, can you girls bring me some food?"
"Immediately! We''ll bring the whole castle worth of food!" Said Nixephine, energetically, and excited about her children''s appetite.
"Right away! I should also tell Amiphossia about her new little sibling~ Fufufu!" Said Nesiphae as she rushed outside.
Rimuru also apanied them as Zehe remained with me, let me rest in her plump thighs as she caressed my purple hair with her six arms.
"It really surprised me that you could obtain such a powerful Skill, Honey¡ But this just fills me with expectations¡ I wonder how does it feel to take on the lead in the intercourse¡ I should ask Nesiphae and Nixephine¡ I''ve been always curious~ Fufu" She said, with a mischievous smile.
"H-Hopefully you are gentle¡ whenever that happens, in the far future"
"Yes¡ I will¡"
"You will? That tone doesn''t really make me feel safe¡"
.
.
.
After all of my family gathered, they began to celebrate my sudden pregnancy. Surprisingly, everyone took it quite easily. Even my children knew that I was able to make women pregnant, and saw that me being pregnant by women was natural as well if they applied such logic.
"Mother is just like that, I suppose" Said Ryo while crossing his several arms.
"Yeah¡ I''m rather excited about my little sibling¡ I wonder if she will have a snake tail? Ooh~ I wonder if one day I will be able to have a baby with Evan! It would be wonderful!" Wondered Amiphossia, as she rubbed my belly. My belly hasn''t bulged at all, and remained mostly the same, however, I could feel that it had slightly increased in size.
"Aah~ Mommy, can I rub your belly? Is she our little sibling?" Vudia asked, as she rubbed my belly without awaiting my answer, although it would have been "yes".
"Mommy''s belly is so soft¡ but where is the baby? I can''t find it!" Said Ailine, while rubbing my belly with her hand, which had shapeshifted into slimy tentacles.
"It still very small~ So let''s hope that it can grow big in the future¡" I said as I ate a big piece of grilled Dragon meat, directly from Zakon''s giant leg.
"Mommy, you are very hungry, aren''t you? You just ate a whole dragon in a minute¡ Pregnancy must be hard¡ But I do remember the other pregnant aunts eating a lot¡ Still, Mother is in anotherpletely new level¡" Said Valentia, admiring the way I devoured things with such ease.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I hope it''s a boy, so I can have a little brother! But a girl would be fine I guess" Said Aarae, hoping for a little boy so he can instruct him into magic.
Meanwhile, my hunger couldn''t stop, and as I ate, my child would quickly absorb most of the energy and calories consumed like an endless vacuum, in a minute I devoured an entire dragon. Afterward, I moved to the other dishes and ate the other Dungeon Bosses, while Nesiphae and Nixephine brought Lesser Fire Dragons from the lower floors of the Dungeon.
The meat of the newly evolved Bosses was incredible, and I could feel their flesh going extremely well with my Aura, although my child absorbed most of it, I could feel my entire physique being nourished by the attributes of the meat, which had a great affinity with my primary attributes, Illusion, Blood, and Chaos.
I ate for hours until I could finally sense my baby be satiated, it took around fifty Lesser Fire Dragons, but it was done! Still, I ate another ten to have calories and energy stockpiled.
When everything finished it was already around 10 PM, so I decided to rest while being cuddled by my wives until tomorrow.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Chaos Adamantine Scales Creation]
[Third Eye of Forbidden Illusions]
[Scarlet Blood Domain; Ruby''s Sea]
[Cmity Dragon of Bloody Chaos Flesh and Blood]
[Phantom Blood Transformation and Maniption]
[The Levels of the [Lust''s Womb; Level 1], [Sin of Lust Unleashed Phantasmagoric Ethereal Presence; World-Defying Overwhelming Aura Materialization, Maniption, and Creation; Level 2] and [Sin of Lust Impossible Flesh and Blood of Heroes and Beasts; Divine Elixir Physique; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 301: Amiphossia Learns New Tricks and The Dryad Queen
301 Amiphossia Learns New Tricks and The Dryad Queen
[Day 187]
I was suddenly woken up by a tremendous appetite once again, my belly growled like a chaotic beast as it asked for more food. All of the reserves I ate yesterday night to appease my child were already consumed as it asked for more.
Pregnancy is very problematic¡
I was a man before, so I can''t even get used to this as fast as my wives, due to me already having a certain male mentality, now I have topletely scratch that and begin to get used to this quickly.
My baby couldn''t wait for more, making my belly growl even louder, bewildered by the sense of hunger, I woke up and when I was about to open my Item Box for a piece of meat¡
"Good morning mommy~!"
Amiphossia appeared right in front of my vision, however, her head was twisted downside, as her silver-white hair fell over and covered most of her face. However, the friendly glint of her scarlet eyes could be clearly seen through.
However, something was wrong¡
As I nced over, expecting her body to be floating while she used her Phantom form, I realized that Amiphossia''s head waspletely severed, her body was in the ground, resting.
I was able to clearly see the red flesh inside of her neck, alongside her blood vessels, and the fresh blood, which was somehow stopped froming out by a strange, blueish mist that resembled the tail of a ghost.
A feeling of fear filled my mind as I thought that my daughter had died¡
"A-A-Amipphossia!!! D-Did you died?! Are you a ghost now?! Who severed your head?! My daughter¡!"
"Uwaaahh! M-Mommy, calm down!" said Amiphossia as her head floated around me. Seeing the head of my dear daughter,pletely severed while floating around me was certainly frightening. As if the gore inside of her severed neck wasn''t enough, if I were a simple human, I would have died from a heart attack.
"Mommy, it''s the powers of Athos! I learned how to turn my flesh into a phantom! This is my newest trick, by transforming my neck into a phantom form, I can detach it from my main body and float around like this~! It''s pretty fun!" She said.
"Really? But what if you identally go back to a physical form?! You will instantly die! Don''t you know how risky this is, youngdy?! Go back immediately to your body!" I said I was too worried to be gentle with my daughter, ying around with her life like this was just too much for me.
Amiphossia pouted as she obeyed me, slowly moving towards her body and attaching her head into her body''s neck. After several adjustments, flesh, bones, and blood vessels connecting together, she used [Materialization] and was back to normal.
"Rx mommy, I just wanted to surprise you¡! You don''t need to get all grumpy!" Yelled Amiphossia, being a little bit insolent with me.
Amiphossia was still pouting, but as she red around and then rested her ring on the floor, she said; "Okay¡ I get it, I guess¡ Well, it is fine to do this, then?"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hm?"
Suddenly, Amiphossia detached her arms, as they began to float around like possessed limbs. It was certainly frightening, but not as much as her severed head.
"Y-Yes, I guess its fine this way¡"
"Look, I can even do this!"
Amiphossia covered most of her body with Phantom Transformation and started to generate several limbs like arms, snake tails, and even perfect copies of her head. And then, she used [Materialization] to make them real, she resembled some kind of old Earth''s God who had thousands of arms and heads.
The countless heads over Amiphossia''s body, talked in unison; "Hehehe, what do you think~?"
"Its¡ amazing¡ You mastered this technique so fast¡ I''m really amazed¡ I wonder if I could do the same with the Skills I have, I will have to fuse a lot before that, I suppose¡ What about your party?" I asked.
Amiphossia''s countless heads called Geraldine, Seishin, and Sesshomaru from inside her Phantasmal Soul.
"Come outside!"
sh! sh! sh!
Three phantom figures appeared outside of Amiphossia, a charming cat girl, a twelve-armed giant wolf, and a nine-tailed phantom fox.
"Did you call, Lady Amiphossia, nya?"
"Woof!"
"¡"
"Show mommy how you learned this same technique!" Said Amiphossia''s heads.
"Right¡ How was it¡? Umm¡ T-There!" Said Geraldine, as her body turnedpletely into a phantom form and detached all of her limbspletely, her head included, every limb began to float around, as she produced new limbs from where they were, with the sole exception of the head.
"Now I can have hundreds of limbs as well! Nyahaha!" Laughed Geraldine, as her limbs floated around.
The Twelve-Limbed Phantom Wolf, Seishin, did the same, however, he detached more than his limbs, his entire torso was divided into three pieces and flew around, he was also able to grow new tails and even more limbs as if he needed them.
"Woof, woof!" He barked.
The Nine-Tailed Phantom Fox did something simr, but it managed to create apletely new clone, although, at a smaller size, it was even able to generate a new head, unlike the previous two. It seems that this Fox had lived more than them, and had greater control over Phantom Magic.
"Aren''t they amazing, mommy? They just need to polish their skills, and they will be able to do as much as I can~! Fufufu" Laughed Amiphossia adorably.
Although herugh was adorable, her appearance was not, she had so many heads that she resembled a bunch of grapes made out of human-like heads¡ And her countless limbs and snake tails didn''t help. Thankfully, she quickly went back to her original form.
"These days they had learned so much, I''m rather surprised. Perhaps your Skills and Titles increase their talents? Maybe you should form an entire army of Phantasmagoric type monsters and teach them all of these skills" I said. I was actually serious with my proposal, with such powers, Amiphossia could easily form her own phantom army and invade other Kingdoms and Empires by herself, although I would never let her do such a dangerous thing by herself.
"Yeah! I will begin raising more Ghosts, look, got a lot more resting inside of my Soul~"
Suddenly, Amiphossia extended herrge Phantasmagoric Soul as countless of small ghosts and phantom beast of all sizes and colors came to form them. There were Fire Ghosts, Ice Ghosts, Poison Ghosts, Kasha, and even some other Yokai. There was even a Shirohebi, a Lamia Yokai. Her appearance resembled Ashura''s (Yokai King) concubine¡ oh wait, it''s really her.
Amiphossia made her big family of ghosts greet me, and the Shirohebi, which name was Saki, greeted me with a very serious demeanor.
"It is an honor to meet the Lady''s mother once again¡"
"Weren''t you Ashura''s concubine?" I asked her.
"Yes¡ Indeed, I was¡ But, since Ashura sama lost most of his jurisdiction over us Yokai, I was able to be independent. I was his concubine, but not willingly. Feeling attracted by the number of delicious ghosts inside of the Lady''s dungeon, I encountered her. I felt the necessity to instantly praise and serve her with my life the moment I saw herrge and powerful soul¡ I''ve never felt as happy to serve someone before, it is truly a bliss" She said.
That strange feeling she had must be Amiphossia''s natural charm to ghosts, it seems that some types of Yokai are also affected by this. Although Saki sounds more fanatical.
After I inspected each ghost, Amiphossia called everyone inside of her soul again, and then we had breakfast with my family, I could barely contain my hunger.
Once again, I ate tons of meat, although vegetables were also included, meat was what contained the most calories and energy. Nesiphae and Nixephine had strangely felt responsible for our child and hunted down the entire night for giant monsters and Mini-Bosses for me to eat. There was also a lot of Lesser Chaos Wyvern and Young Cmity Dragons, who had recently spawned in the lower floors.
Their strengthpared to Fire Wyverns and Lesser Fire Dragons are greater, more than three times higher, but their meat is filled with delicious Chaos Attribute Magic, which nourishes my physique and psyche the best, our child also seems to prefer these as well.
Afterward, I decided to rest and spend some time with Nephiana at the same time. After eating so much, I felt strange fatigue. Is this rted to pregnancy? Ugh, even when I''m so strong and filled with skills and powerful flesh and blood, I still get these, huh?
At the very least I spend some time with the chicks, which were peacefully resting inside of their colorful eggs, which were now as big as one meter each, it seems that they had finally stopped growing, but they won''t hatch anytime soon. I even wanted to investigate records of different harpy''s subspecies and their egg hatching times, but they would always take a week or so, it was very strange that they took more than that.
Nephiana was very affectionate today, cuddling with me as she embraced me with herrge wings and plump thighs. My spirits were also present in here and we''re currently ying a board game that the Rin Sisters "invented", which was something simr to m0nopoly from Earth. The Rin Sisters are my split minds, so they possess most of my Earth''s memories and knowledge, this way, they can easily replicate most things and offer them as "new" products, thankfully copyrightws aren''t in effect in another world.
Nereid was currently in jail, as Smilkas and Kjata gave her smugly smiles. Ocypete seemed to be winning, gathering most of the money. I wanted to join in, but Nephiana''s grip was too strong, so I could only spectate as they destroyed Nereid.
After all of the cuddles, I felt a little bit better and decided to take a trip around, I wondered if there was time for some of my wives to have their designed dates with me, but it seems that such things were removed or moved forter due to my current condition.
I went to the Training Grounds and saw the Training Group, made up of the Centaur Twins, Sofia, and Sofarpia, alongside Altani, Ismena, Acelina, Nanako, and Kaguya. I instructed them for a bit and gave them harsher training so their ever-adapting bodies could still be pressured and improve. [Superhuman Strength] was still far for the humans and Nanako, but Kaguya and the Centaur Twins were very close to obtain such a priced Skill.
Afterward, I took a peaceful trip around the crops and found the Walking Cactus Empress, who was currently nting Walking Cactuses and taking care of them as cattle. Due to their delicious fruity interior, Walking Cactuses became a delicacy in my Kingdom, and because they can be easily nted and raised in a few days, they are perfect for my ever-growing poption.
The Cactus Empress seemed to have developed some more intelligence, but talking was still hard for her, she greeted me with a little bit of fear in her emerald eyes, but I congratted her for her diligence and gifted her some small essories, which she priced dearly.
As I advanced through the crops and vast farming area, which now extended for several kilometers inside the Grand Forest, I found Lilith''s family, which was diligently working. Lilith''s father had currently max leveled his Skill [Farming Grace], which ended up evolving and bing [Farming Blessing].
Some of the other Vigers also evolved their Skills and suddenly awakened some of the [Farming Hero] Bloodline, learning new and interesting Farming Skills, like [nt Taming], [Instant Sprout] and so on. sses like [Farmer Grandmaster] and [Farming Shrine Maiden] were alsomon now. I congratted the people and gifted them Magic Items that I crafted which were able to instantly cast the Skill [Spiritual Oracle''s Purification of Nature and Earth], so they could make their farming work even easier by blessing the earth and nts several times.
I also encountered a big group of Dryads working together with the Vigers, and the Dryad Queen was also with them, I was finally able to meet her since I was a butterfly, and she immediately recognized me, even after evolving many times since then.
"Y-You¡! I-I mean¡ Your majesty~!"
She probably still remembers how rude she was back then, and she even manipted me to make an alliance with her and protect her, without her and her family doing nothing to help us out, sitting idly while we fought countless of armies.
Nheless, I learned from back then, and I decided to forgive her for now, she was working diligently now, even at her status as a Queen, she lowered herself to help the mortal Vigers, and seemed to be loved by them, is this her Charming Skills or just her personality is unknown to me¡
"Ah, I see you''re working without rest, Elysia," I said.
"Mydy??! Is an honor to be work in such wonderful fields! E-Even before we were here, these fields had been blessed by our majesty herself¡ Our pitiful blessings are nothingpared to the Empress¡ abilities¡" She said, with a rather frightened voice. Does she fear me? I suppose, after knowing that I triumphed against anything that tried to kill me and perhaps after knowing that I''ve even eaten spirits, she''s probably scared that I would try to eat her to gain some ability.
"Don''t worry, Elysia, I don''t n to eat you. My citizens are my citizens, not food" I said, reassuring her insecurities. Although this sounded sudden for most of the Dryads around, Elysia seemed incredibly relieved, she even sighed, loudly.
"Sigh¡ W-What a relief¡ Ahem¡! T-Thanks for considering us idlers as one of your citizens¡ I-Its truly an honor~! We will keep working diligently, so our majesty shall never consider eating us" She said, she still was quite fearful, and this fear drives her to work harder to be useful. More useful alive than as a Skill, that is.
What she does not know is that I can summon an endless number of Lesser Dryads, so I''ve eaten my fill back then. I don''t need to eat more at all, and even if I were to eat her, the possibilities of obtaining a Skill are incredibly close to zero.
"Well said~ My Empire rewards the hard workers! Perhaps we could even increase your payment? We''ll see, for now, work hard~!"
"Y-Yes, your majesty¡" She said, as I slowly walked back to my castle.
I spent the rest of the day with Zehe, Rimuru, Aarae Vudia, and Ailine, training my magic maniption. Afterward, dinner came and I ate to my heart''s content, and well, that of the baby as well.
Nesiphae and Nixephine cuddle around me this night, using their long and great arms to hug me and give me and the baby their warmness, it was veryforting¡
[The Levels of the [Charming Empress of Lust Insatiable Appetite: Countless Gluttonous Fangs and Tentacles of Obliteration; Level 6], [Demonic Overpowering Mana Authority: Creation, Maniption and Usage; Level 6], [Extra MP; Level 3] and [Geomancy; Level 4] have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 302: Side Chapter; Azuma Empire Heroes Crisis 1/2
302 Side Chapter; Azuma Empire Heroes Crisis 1/2
-----
As one of the Heroes of the Azuma Empire, Mihara Hideaki had worked very hard to gain his position. Although he was blessed by an Epic Skill, outstanding Skills, and talent, he needed to work hard to polish such abilities.
However, a Hero is not only a Hero because they are recognized as one by the System, but they need to also be considered a Hero to their Empire or Kingdom. A figure who people admire and look up to.
Mihara, before awakening his Heroic Epic, was a musician and an avid writer. He wasn''t a warrior, neither served his nation with his strength. He was someone who loved literature and arts and used his knowledge of it to bring happiness and entertainment to people.
At the young age of 26, Mihara Hideaki became a renowned Poet and Musician, his love poems got through all of thedies of the Azuma Empire, and his beautiful and soothing songs became popr nation-wide. No one in the Azuma Empire wouldn''t know about his songs.
With his songs and poems, he managed to inspire people, to increase their morale, and that to see life''s brighter side. Even the Empress of the Azuma Empire, Sugita Masami, recognized the man''s talent and efforts, and after realizing that it was thanks to his arts that her poption was always positive and not so pessimistic, she gave him the title of Noble.
At the age of 29, as Mihara wrote a new poem, strange powers surged from his words, which enhanced the abilities of his beloved family. Not only each of his words, poems, and songs were inspiring, but they also increased the people''s statistics, increasing their physical strength, magic capabilities, and even speed and endurance.
Not long after, Mihara Hideaki awakened as the [Hero of Brilliant Poems] and gained the ability to recite and sing beautiful incantations that could turn the tables in the most terrible of wars. His poems and songs increased the power of thousands of soldiers, and with his help, any skirmish or war that the Azuma Empire went through would result in either a victory or a tie.
Because of his age, he was one of the oldest Heroes in the Azuma Empire and became the teacher for the new ones. His status as a renowned Poet and Singer remained, and coupled with the admiration of the entire poption, he held an incredible influence in everyone.
Thankfully for the worrisome Empress, Mihara Hideaki is a pure-hearted man, raised by a loving mother and a hard-working father. She knew that he would never use his influence to turn against the Empire or anything like that. This only increased the ties between him and the nobles, and he became someone who everyone relied on.
And now, Mihara, as one with the power to turn the tables in any battle, was constantly being called for small skirmishes against the Thanatos Kingdom, which happened more frequently.
Although he would never refuse the call for help from his beloved people, he grew worried. These small skirmishes, which only seemed to get worse each week, had never stopped for thest five years.
The Thanatos Kingdom was being too aggressive, overly aggressive.
"A Nation with so many citizens shouldn''t be this bloodthirsty," He thought.
Indeed, the Thanatos Kingdom poption was immense, being of over five hundred thousand citizens. An amazing number of people in such a harsh world like Genesis. Unlike in Earth, Genesis is a world filled with dangers and powerful monsters everywhere, people gathering in such big quantities was unlikely, unless the nation itself held amazing and powerful individuals to take care of it.
Mihara rationality couldn''tprehend why such a big nation desired to conquer another big nation, instead of risking a big war where resources would be lost endlessly, it would be better to form alliances and negotiate, making both nations held each other in harsh times.
Mihara was a pacifist, and he didn''t believe in that war was the only solution to conflicts orck of resources in a Kingdom.
"There must be other ways¡ But, how can we convince a Kingdom filled with Demons, whose entire teaching since childhood is to desire strength and raise in power? Their entire beliefs are behind war, bloodshot, and destruction¡ They only believe that beating the weak is the only way to appease their poption hunger" Thought Mihara.
One day, as Mihara was pondering such thoughts, Izumi Yuko, the [Heroine of Alchemy] and Sakura Miwa, the [Heroine of Sakura Storms] were enjoying tea time with him. Mihara was already on his thirties, but he was still single despite his handsomeness, charm, and status.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
It wasn''t weird for two youngdies to be in love with such a man, even if they were Heroes. Izumi and Sakura were taught by him and Yoshinaga. But of course, Yoshinaga was an old man on his fifties, and already had a family and even grandchildren, the young girls would never see him romantically, only leading their attention to the young and handsome Mihara.
Of course, they were not interested in his status and abilities, they were interested in his character as a person, his life, his hardships, and what made him such an admirable person. They were truly in love with him¡
Mihara did know this but was oblivious, he did not desire to fall in love. He was a man that enjoyed being by himself, he said once that his loneliness was what inspired him so much to create such poems and songs.
However, Mihara saw the two young Heroines as his little sisters and loved them very much, in a familiar way. He cared for their safety, and how well they felt. He had grown ustomed to theirpany. And also slowly learned how they behaved, seeing the growth since they were little girls, it was really as if he were his big brother.
As the two girls tried to cheer him up due to his worried expression, Miharaughed and then sipped some tea, while eating some small, roasted seeds.
Mihara dedicated himself to enjoy the day and move such negative thoughts for another time. But because of this, he realized something that his future self would have wanted to never know.
Izumi Yuko, the [Heroine of Alchemy], seemed odd¡
She was always a cheerful girl that was in love for alchemy and constantly talked about such things, about mixing ingredients, monster materials, creating new potions and bombs, etc.
And in fact, she was just talking about such things right in that very moment. But¡ something seemed off.
It wasn''t her appearance, her attitude, her tone of voice¡ even Mihara couldn''t tell what was that seemed off from Izumi, he had known her for so long, it was almost an instinct as if he were her father, there was something, a little thing in her, that made her slightly different than before. And it wasn''t some change of emotions, depression or her mind bing more mature, it wasn''t anything of that, as such things would be natural for a human being to go through.
It was something different, an eerie feeling. Sakura or Yoshinaga never felt such thing and was unaware of Izumi''s strange change. However, perhaps due to his abilities, Mihara was able to clearly see something strange in Izumi as a whole.
Of course, he couldn''t just tell her straight away what was wrong with her. It woulde as odd, and he would end up being cataloged as the weird one. He needed a ce where he could be together with Izumi.
He was fearful, something, a strange feeling, dangling in his mind, never stopped. It was constantly telling him that something was off, something eerie and strange was happening to Izumi.
This "feeling" was one of Mihara''s special Skills, [People''s Journal]. The moment he''s able to know a person and register them in his journal, he will be able to tell any changes in them, from their personality to their health. It was an incredibly useful Skill to assess causalities in wars, and even know strange diseases and health problems that healers or medics couldn''t normally tell. He could even know how to write even better poems, going by the preferences of the poption as a whole.
On Mihara''s [People''s Journal], where Izumi''s profile was, there was something constantly telling him that Izumi had something in her that wasn''t there thest time he met her.
Mihara was patient and enjoyed the tea time with the two young girls. In the end, when Sakura was called for some even on her family, which wasposed of shrine maidens, Mihara was luckily left alone with Izumi.
"This is my chance," he thought.
Mihara acted friendly and decided to spend the rest of the day with Izumi. He even showed her his new poems and songs and even changed some things ording to her rmendations.
As Izumi approached Mihara, he grew warier. For a moment, he lost his cool and his face was stiffened.
Izumi red at Mihara, asking if everything was okay.
"Mihara san, are you feeling okay? Since this morning that you''ve been quite strange¡" She said, with a worried expression on her beautiful face.
Miharaughed as he rxed his shoulders.
"Haha, its nothing. I suppose I''m just getting old¡" he said, pretending to be fine.
And just as he was about to resume his poem, from Izumi''s neck, a strange, red-colored liquid, appeared. And stealthily moved using strange abilities, slowly crawling towards Mihara''s neck.
However, Mihara''s senses kicked in, alerting him of something strange.
He jumped to the other side and found the strange slimeing from Izumi''s neck as he saw Izumi''s expression, clicking her tongue with a frustrated face.
"Tch¡" She said.
Wait, tch?
Izumi was a girl known for her adorableness, she would never, said such a thing or do such expressions. There was clearly something off with her as if the strange red slimeing from her wasn''t enough of a proof.
"Izumi¡? What is¡ A monster?"
Mihara didn''t wait for Izumi to answer him, he quickly chanted a poem about an immovable mountain as a strange shield made out of light and letters appeared around him, protecting him from the iing attack.
Izumi''s red slime pounced with immense force against the letters shield for several times, and after realizing that it couldn''t break it with pure strength, it released countless of powerful Fire Spells, setting the whole house in mes.
"S-Shit! Izumi!"
Mihara was blinded by the fire and couldn''t see Izumi, he had to escape. By using his superhuman strength developed through the harsh training that Yoshinaga put him through in the past, he escaped.
By using his Skill [People''s Journal] and [Mental Mapping], Mihara was able to detect Izumi, who had run from the zing house somewhere else. Thankfully, Mihara lived alone, so his house being in mes was not a problem to him, he owned riches everywhere, and could easily buy another one if he desired, calling some guards with Water Magic to set the mes off, he ran with all of his might, tailing Izumi.
With his [Superhuman Strength] and the Poem [Tales of a Wind Bird], he was able to increase his speed exponentially and caught up to the fleeing girl. However, what he saw there wasn''t normal, the people around Izumi was suddenly attacked by the strange Slime and started to attack Mihara indiscriminately.
"Brainwashing?! Is this what it used to take over Izumi?! Who is this damned monster?!" he thought, furious.
Mihara couldn''t damage innocent civilians, and with his speed and strength, managed to evade their slow attacks, without losing Izumi from his sight.
By activating the Poem [Tales of a Fish that Became a Dragon], he gained the ability to fly like a dragon, leaving a trail of bluish wind behind him, with his flight, he caught up once again to Izumi and confronted her.
"Izumi! No¡ who are you?!" he said,nding in front of her while releasing countless skills, which appeared in the form of letters made of light.
The letters enclosed both of them in a confined space, and Izumi, without an option, decided to talk.
"It''s me, Izumi, Mihara sama¡ Please, stop being so scary¡"
"Don''t y with me! You are not Izumi¡ That thing that was taking control of her body¡! Who are you? What are your intentions? Leave Izumi alone!" He said, bewildered by Izumi''s words.
"I-I don''t know what you are talking about, Mihara sama¡ You''re scaring me¡"
"Izumi¡ No! Show yourself¡ Or I will have to attack your host!" Said Mihara, with a determined expression. If this being, whatever he was, could endanger the safety of the Empire as a whole, he wouldn''t doubt for a second on attacking his beloved apprentice.
Izumiughed, with a strange, mischievous smile.
"Fufufu¡ To think that you would go so far¡ Mihara sama~" She said, as the red slime appeared once again outside of Izumi''s body, as a thick tentacle, it didn''t have a face or anything, and used Izumi''s face to speak.
"You''re finally showing your true colors¡" armed with his [Legendary] rank relic, the [Scroll of One Thousand Stories], Mihara was in a wary stance, with shing letters rotating around him.
-----
Chapter 303: Side Chapter; Azuma Empire Heroes Crisis 2/2
303 Side Chapter; Azuma Empire Heroes Crisis 2/2
-----
Izumi''s face released a mischievous smile.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"To be caught so fast¡ I''m a disappointment¡ Now I will have to discard this host and myself as well¡ Hopefully, the others can achieve Master''s goals" She said.
"Master goals¡? W-Wait¡ dispose of?! Izumi!"
sh!
Suddenly, the red slime tentacle created a giant Fire Attribute Magic Circle, Mihara saw as the mes surged as if connecting the magic circle with hell itself.
"(It''s nning to kill itself alongside Izumi, to not even leave a trace behind¡! Such strong willpower, what monster is this?!)" thought Mihara, as he activated several of his Poems, enhancing his entire body and surging with incredible strength, reaching Izumi before the mes enveloped her and turned her into ashes.
"Cooling winds of the Winter, unfold your cold touch in my domain!" Recited Mihara as countless of Icy Winds appeared seemingly out of nowhere, enveloping Izumi in time before she was enveloped in mes.
???Tch!" Said Izumi, as the Red Slime activated several Magic Circles, releasing weapon-shaped projectiles of the size of a house cat, each one containing a different element.
"Such advanced magic!" said Mihara, as he recited several other poems as if he had countless mouths, and called upon the power of his words. Several letters of the size of a house appeared, sessfully blocking the magic projectiles, as he quickly moved with the speed of the wind itself towards Izumi.
"I need to seal her before she kills herself¡! Izumi, I''m sorry, but I am not letting you die either!" He said, as he conjured upon the power of his letters, several scriptures appeared beneath Izumi as she was surprised, trying to move away, however, she was confined in an even tighter space made out of light letters.
"W-What is¡?!"
"Demon Seal!" yelled Mihara, activating thestmand for his sealing ability.
Countless of chains made out of Japanese letters appeared from the confined space that trapped Izumi and filled her body with them, canceling her magic and strength, then, several papers flew towards her as they tightly stuck to her body.
However, before Mihara could even calm down, Izumi''s voice could still be heard,ughter, mocking him.
It was impossible for someone sealed in Mihara''s [Demon Seal] to even speak. This seal was abination of several different spells, and it even contained Anti-Magic so it couldn''t let the trapped individual use any type of magic spell or ability.
However, it was useless.
"Fufufu¡! See ya soon, Mihara sama~"
Izumi''s body was then engulfed in mes, non-magical mes created by the Skill [Pyrokinesis].
"IZUUMIII!!!"
Mihara nced at Izumi, her former kouhai, with a bewildered look. His eyes were lost, cold sweat filled his neck and back, and his breathing was intense. His beloved student died right in front of his very eyes, even after using all of his abilities, he couldn''t do anything.
"Izumi¡ Gods, what have I done¡?"
-----
After the incident that involved Mihara and Izumi, the entire poption of Azuma got to know the news.
Izumi Yuko, the youngest Heroine in the Azuma Empire was taken by a strange parasitic monster, and after a fight against Mihara Hideaki, the monster was cornered and forced to kill itself to not leave any trails behind, Izumi body was also turned into ashes.
The death of such a cheerful and charismatic young girl, who had brought various technological advancements to the Azuma Empire was a hard hit for the Empress.
In the underground of the Azuma Empire Royal Castle, a secret meeting consisting of the three remaining Heroes in Azuma, Mihara Hideaki, Sakura Miwa, and Yoshinaga Hiroshi, alongside the Azuma Empress Sugita Masami and the Emperor Kimura Yoishi was currently happening.
Mihara Hideaki''s expression was stiff, his eyes were lifeless and his face was so tired and saddened, that he seemed to have aged several years. Sakura Miwa was also sad and her eyes were watery, but she stood at Mihara''s side, hugging him.
Yoshinaga Hiroshi, the [Hero of One Hundred Slices] and the Emperor and Empress, were the mostposed in the meeting.
Mihara began to cry, hopelessly.
"It was my fault¡ it was all my fault¡ I should have told everyone about what [People''s Journal] was alerting me off before anything else¡ I was too careless, too harsh, and too stupid¡ I don''t deserve my position as Hero anymore¡ I am a failure as a person¡" He said while releasing tears of grievance. Although he was a man, Mihara cried without stopping, he was a man of emotions, unlike Yoshinaga, who grew in the battlefield, ustomed to the causalities of hisrades.
"Mihara, get yourself together!" Said Yoshinaga.
"Yoshinaga sama, don''t be so senseless with Mihara!" Retorted Sakura Miwa, the [Heroine of Sakura Storms].
"No, it''s fine¡ I am¡ being pathetic once again¡ Yoshinaga, I apologize" Said Mihara, as he cleaned his tears with a small handkerchief.
"I know how you feel, Mihara¡ I''ve gone through such things too many times when I was younger¡ The pain of arade, a beloved friend, parting away¡ To never see them ever again, to never talk to them, to never eat alongside them, to neverugh with them¡ I know that feeling very well¡ Yet, we are not in the positions to grieve for them now, we must stay firm, you are one of the Heroes that hold the most influence in the entire Azuma Empire, yourposure is essential. What would the people say if they saw their Hero crying in agony and despair? Wouldn''t they feel hopeless as well?" Added Yoshinaga, with a serious expression on his old and sturdy face.
"Yoshinaga san is right, Mihara. I also feel incredibly sad, if I could, I would be crying in my bed without leaving it for a whole week¡ Izumi chan was truly a wonderful young woman, her loss is as if a piece of my heart was mercilessly taken away with a rusted knife, the pain is too much¡" Said the Azuma Empress, Sugita Masami, while hugging her husband''s arm.
Kimura Yoishi caressed the Empress bright red hair with his hands, as heforted everyone.
"We must stay strong and persevere, whatever that being was, we must investigate and find the culprit behind this at all cost¡ We can''t let this slip away, we will use everything in our power to do so" He said, with a firm tone, that of a man who could lead a whole nation.
"Indeed, Kimura sama," said Yoshinaga, nodding in agreement.
Mihara and Sakura also nodded, andposed themselves, moving away from their grieve and concentrating on the tasks given.
Kimura then called some servants as they brought several pieces of paper, maps, people''s profiles and even a small, Red Slime inside a jar reinforced with powerful magic, the Red Slime was incredibly tiny and seemed dead, but it was still releasing signals of life.
"T-That thing¡!" Said Mihara, as he was surprised by the strange creature inside the jar, which resembled the one that once took Izumi''s life.
"Indeed¡ It is one of them¡ There are several more¡ Thousands¡ these beings have been spread through the Empire out of nowhere. Like a disease, they appeared and spread without stopping" Said Kimura.
"Mihara san, you are one of the few that can detect if a person is being taken by these beings¡ This is why we need yourplete cooperation; we must create a Magical Device that can use your [People''s Journal] so we can all easily detect parasite citizens and deal with them fast before they spread" Said the Empress.
Mihara''s lifeless eyes were filled with a spark of hope, if he could find the culprit behind this with his abilities, he would feel as if he had avenged Izumi.
"There isn''t any need to ask me, I will do it. I will dedicate myself to this" He said, with a firm and determined voice.
Sakura was surprised by the sudden change in Mihara, and admired the man even more, even after suffering so much, he still held love and hope for his people, and wanted to use his powers to secure their safety.
"In the persecution of Mihara with Izumi, she managed to brainwash several people to attack him, however, thanks to his abilities, Mihara san managed to evade the people. After such incidents, the people wondered around attacking other people, as if they were zombies¡ they didn''t eat their flesh or anything but were very aggressive, this behavior slowly disappeared after some hours, so we can confirm that it wasn''t a permanent thing, neither a parasite inside of them" Analyzed Kimura, while browsing through the countless documents.
"Kimura sama¡ Have there been more cases like¡ Izumi¡?" Said Sakura, pained by having to say the name of her deceased childhood friend.
Kimura remained silent for a moment, as he took another carpet filled with documents and browsed through the papers.
"Yes¡ There have been several cases¡ of people with detection abilities finding others¡ "strange", as if they had "something off". All of the people who were suspected to have been taken by a parasite had been caught sessfully, their parasites didn''t seem to be as strong as Izumi''s, and could only cast low-level magic and small offensive monster Skills¡ We managed to capture them and seal off their abilities, so they couldn''t kill themselves" Said Kimura.
"Those people¡ what is it of them?" Asked Mihara.
"They are being currently analyzed, the Parasite inside of their bodies seem to havepletely assimted itself with their host''s brains, bones, and muscles as if they were a piece of their own flesh, its impossible to remove them without causing severe, permanent damage to the ones affected¡" Answered Kimura.
"Gods¡" (Sakura)
"Then¡ We can''t do any-" (Mihara)
Stopping Mihara words, Yoshinaga said; "We can"
"What? How? Is there a cure?" Asked Sakura.
"Yes, death," Said Yoshinaga, with a stiffened expression, he was serious about what he said.
"D-Death¡"
"It can''t be¡ Is there really, no other alternative¡ other than to kill our people?" Asked Mihara, about to lose hisposure.
"Yoshinaga san is right, but there is also another alternative. We can tame the parasites, and the people will be our citizens again¡ partially¡ If we use envement abilities or artifacts. However, when enved, the parasite loses its memories and cannot talk, acting just like a wild Slime Monster, the same happens for the citizens, their personalities would regress into animals or monsters" Said the Empress, trying tofort Mihara.
"What? But they aren''t monsters¡ It is¡ How can we just enve our people?" Said Sakura, seemingly bewildered.
"Calm down, Sakura," said Yoshinaga.
"There is also an investigation currently going on. We have discovered that the Parasites are a strange type of Undead Slime, its name, ording to the system are "Living Flesh and Slime of the Vampire Overlord of Lust"¡ If this is true, they can be destroyed with a Holy Water Potion, without having to permanently damage the host. However, our normal Holy Water does not work, these beings have Holy Attribute Resistance, we must aim for a higher Potion, and without Izumi help, it will take a lot of time for our alchemist to achieve this" Said Kimura.
"Vampire¡?"
"Overlord of Lust¡"
"A Realm Menace¡ I can''t be¡"
The three Heroes of Azuma didn''t know about the existence of Kireina, the Realm Menace of Lust up until now, as the Empress and the Emperor had made their pact with her a secret to the entire poption, Heroes included.
The Heroes pondered the information, Mihara thought that a Realm Menace that was a Vampire may have been born in Thanatos Empire.
However, the Empress and the Emperor knew that this wasn''t rted to the Thanatos Kingdom at all. And had to confess what happened some weeks ago.
"But Empress¡! How could you trust a Demon?!" Yelled Yoshinaga, bewildered by the Empress decisions.
"Yoshinaga, it wasn''t the Empress fault, but mine. Please, don''t me her, but me me" Said Kimura.
"We were cornered¡ The Demon threatened us, if we didn''t ept the contract, the entire Azuma Empire may have been devoured by her army of monsters and undead by now¡ It was the only thing we could do¡" Said the Empress.
"What¡ Then what do we even do?" Asked Mihara,pletely lost.
"It''s obvious, we find a cure for the parasites, we make artifacts to detect them with Mihara san abilities, and then¡ we confront the Demon. We must prioritize things. Also, the demon itself is supporting us with supplies and soldiers, these soldiers seem unaware of what is currently going on and the supplies are also free of parasites. Conveniently, wey low and we assess our problems for now, while it is unaware that we intend to confront it, if we can leak this info to other Kingdoms and even the Thanatos Kingdom, it can end up making the Thanatos Kingdom an ally¡ But for that, a lot of negotiations must be unfolded" Said Kimura, asposed as ever.
"Kimura¡ I¡ I understand. You are right, we must prioritize things,y low, and grow our strength while gathering allies and absorb the demon''s help for ourselves¡" Analyzed Mihara, gaining hisposure.
"And we must also use her disposable soldiers wisely, waste them away in the skirmishes, so she cannot have a high number of followers inside of our domain" Added Yoshinaga.
"That''s¡ true¡ For now, I will cooperate in whatever it is needed¡ We must stay strong andy low, make the demon think that we are his loyal dogs¡ and then¡" Said Sakura.
"I''m d you understand¡ Heroes are those who are willing to set aside their pride, for the safety of their people¡ You are worthy of having such titles" Said the Empress, relieved that her Heroes didn''t me her for everything.
And like this, the Heroes and the Empress and Emperor worked together, analyzed the Slimes and created artifacts and potions, lying down and waiting for a moment to strike. The information about the Demon of Lust was slowly spreading through the smaller vassal nations of Azuma, and also its allied Kingdoms, the Kingdom of Elves and the Kingdom of Dwarves.
Meanwhile, back in the Dark Moon Empire, Kireina recited an incantation as the soul of a young girl appeared before her. It was Izumi, the [Heroine of Alchemy].
"Redgaria''s rituals are really useful¡ What a pity that you had to die, but your soul seems rather intact, and thanks to the connection that my parasite did with [Soul Parasite], I was able to call you to my side with the Soul Calling Ritual¡ What a relief, anyway, are you interested in a new body?"
Izumi''s soul was waving around, her memories werepletely intact, so she was asking herself where she was, but something in Kireina''s appearance attracted her to her, and made her see the Vampire Fairy as an ally.
As she nodded, Kireina began to prepare a new body for Izumi.
-----
Chapter 304: Teamwork with an Old Necromancer
304 Teamwork with an Old Necromancer
[Day 188]
Today in the morning as Nesiphae and Nixephine cuddled with me, I was woken up by a message sent directly into my mind.
My Slime Clone, the one that managed to take over and brainwash the [Heroine of Alchemy] Izumi Yuko in the Azuma Empire was found out by the [Hero of Brilliant Poems], Mihara Hideaki thanks to the man outstanding abilities, which were outside of my expectations.
I should have investigated a little bit more about their true abilities¡ Even after investigating every library and taking the information of every citizen, the Heroes kept their strongest abilities and trump cards as secrets, no one in the Azuma Empire knew about his Skills other than the Heroes themselves and the Empress and Emperor, which I cannot brainwash due to their powerful senses before my Slime Clone could get close to them, they would immediately sense its presence and destroy it.
Izumi Yuko was not a battle-oriented Heroine, this is why it was easy to take over her mind by using a strong Slime Clone and which assimted itself with her body and soul thanks to [Parasite], [Soul Parasite], [Symbiosis] and [Synthesis].
It seems that my Slime Clone was being too hasty, however. It tried to take over Mihara by seeing an opportunity of him lowering his guard right beside Izumi. Due to its carelessness, it was found out and persecuted, and when cornered, it obeyed my orders, which were quite easy to follow; "If you are cornered, use all of your power to kill yourself and your host, without leaving any trace, if possible".
Thankfully, it managed to do so as I equipped this Slime Clone with more Skills unlike the other mass-produced ones for reconnaissance. Although Mihara was very close to capturing her, my Slime Clone used [Unseal] to unseal most of the Demon Seal powers and then [Pyrokinesis] to burn itself to ashes.
However, the other Heroes quickly realized that my Slime Clones were pretty much everywhere, and the Empress and Emperor began to move around, capturing the lesser and weaker ones, perhaps by reading their status they already figured out that it was me who made them.
They have been strangely silent since then¡ I see how it is.
By using my Mental Calction Skills, I managed to figure out some things. The Heroes and the Empress are lying down and slowly exterminating my Slime Clones, while also happily receiving the supplies I offer. They will perhaps begin to divulge the information about this ability of mine, maybe some Kingdoms will begin to target me.
Phew, thankfully, I''ve made so many trump cards in my home. There is Guubo, the massive army of Undead, the Giant Slime Wall, the Giant Chimera Guardians, my living army, the dungeon that I can manipte freely, the flying airships equipped with magic cannons, etc.
The best time to surprise them is when they think that they have an upper hand over me, the more trump cards I have saved, the more opportunities I have to triumph over them. The moment they decide to betray me or attack my domain, it will be the time that I will turn against them and take over their territories.
Let''s see how far they can go¡
For now, I need to assess the issue with Izumi. Well, this girl is very useful, she was a Heroine of Alchemy and had outstanding talent, she even brought several technological advancements to the Azuma Empire, her lost hit them quite hard. However, even if she is dead, I still can get her for myself.
Thanks to [Soul Parasite], her whole soul was taken by the parasite, and because he parasite, the Slime Clones, are part of me, there is a natural connection with me as well. I can even sense her Soul moving around the Azuma Empire city, it seems that they don''t have any necromancer or spiritualist to see Souls? What a pity.
Then, if you don''t need her anymore, I will take her for myself! Thank you very much.
My Slime Cones brought me back her ashes as well, which they stupidly buried in Noble''s graveyard. If they would have thrown it to the sea, I may have a hard time finding them, but just like this, I managed to retrieve a whole jar filled with her remains, with her Soul and her Remains, I can do something simr than Geraldine, create her a new soul with affinity to her soul, and bring her back to "life".
After having a quick bath and a giant breakfast to appease my child''s hunger, I quickly went to visit Redgaria. He was currently with his newest secretary, Sapphira Diamantine, the former Elemental Knight of Ice, who had been resurrected as an Undead by Redgaria and recently evolved into a Zombie Knight.
Redgaria was nourishing his body and soul in the middle of a magic circle engraved on the floor, surrounded by several magical artifacts. The flow of magic was strong and almost intoxicating, if any weak being like a human, troll, or goblin were here, they would probably fall unconscious.
I saw as Redgaria''s old body was being slowly brought back to life, the wrinkles and dryness on his skin and his almost non-existent muscles were being revitalized, even his face was regaining the handsomeness of youth.
"Yo, Kireina. I''m in the middle of something¡ But do you need some of the services?" He asked.
"Ah~! But if it isn''t Lady Kireina~ Good morning!" Said Sapphira, breaking the serious tone on Redgaria.
"Can you shut up while I talk?! Remain silent like a good servant!" He yelled.
"Y-Yes! S-Sorry¡" Apologized Sapphira, while looking at the floor with a saddened expression.
"Sigh¡ So, what is it?"
"Well, you see¡"
After I exined Redgaria about the entire thing in the Azuma Empire, he began tough at me, and I felt the necessity to pulverize him with my fists. But I calmed down and exined to him what I exactly needed from his library.
"More Rituals? Ooh! You''re finally understanding the wonderfulness of the Dark Arts, Kireina! So, you want to create another Undead Homunculi with the little Heroine''s soul? I see¡ Well yeah, her abilities are pretty useful. But you need some catalyst for her soul to stay still inside, and so she can regain some of her life abilities" He said.
I opened my Item Box and showed him a jug filled with Izumi''s ashes, he immediately knew that those were her remains.
"Oh?! I suppose I shouldn''t have to worry, you''re more prepared than I thought¡ But for the youngdy soul toe to you, you need to use a special Soul Calling Ritual¡ The one I''m most expert on, I used it a lot in the past to call on the souls of the citizens of Othir, but as much as I tried, my sister''s soul never showed up¡"
"I see! Teach it to me then"
"¡You really don''t get the atmosphere, huh? But alright"
Redgaira showed me a book exining the entire Ritual, and as I was about to eat it, he stopped me.
"Stop! Don''t eat my precious book! Just read it, you uncultured vampire!" He yelled.
"Don''t be disrespectful, a pile of bones¡"
Zap!
A sudden pain-filled Redgaria''s body.
"Uagh! The damned ve Contract¡ Okay, okay¡ But don''t eat it!"
"Fine, I will just fast read it and show you that I''m not uncultured as you think"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
I used all of my Mental and Eye Skills as I browsed through every page of the book at an incredible speed, by incrementing my senses ten times, I was able to store all of the information inside of my brain, creating an instant copy of the whole book, and made my Split Minds, who were using different skills that even let them have their own parallel thinking, analyze itpletely while sharing its information with me.
In ten minutes, I had a slight headache, but I knew everything.
"I''m done," I said, leaving the book in a night table near Redgaria''s big bed.
"Huh? That fast?!" He asked, baffled by my words.
"Yes, thanks to the [Increased Ritual Magic Affinity] Skill that I obtained after eating a Human Summoner long ago, I can easily memorize rituals"
"A-Ah?! Sigh¡ Okay, now leave¡ Unless you want my help in creating the homunculi?"
"Well, I am a mere apprentice in the field, your help would be dly appreciated, Necromancer. Now that you can walk by yourself"
"It''s been so long since I''ve made a homunculus! Alright! Sapphira, bring me my necrotic clothes!"
"Y-Yes my beloved Master~!" Said Sapphira, the Zombie Knight, as she moved around the room and brought new, freshly washed edgy mage clothes for Redgaria.
"I hope that you have some nice materials to use!"
"Of course, I was prepared, Necromancer"
After Redgaria had his new fancy necromancer clothes on, we quickly moved towards a closed and unupied room, which I had arranged specifically for Ritual Magic, it has several magic artifacts and other useful items.
"First, we must call her soul. If you wait for her to move here, she will take so long that she will most likely end up dissipating in the middle of her travels"
Having done the Soul Calling Ritual Circle on the floor with my own blood, I put a small sprinkle of Izumi''s ashes in the middle.
"With her ashes as a catalyst, you will have an almost one hundred percent chance to summon her," He said, talking as if this were some kind of gacha game.
As I chanted the ritual demonic-sounding chant, the bright yellow light absorbed the ashes as its summoned Izumi''s soul, which instantly appeared without any issues.
"You really did memorize it all¡ Something that it took me half a year¡ And I thought that I was talented¡"
Redgaria''s rituals are really useful¡ I have to admit that.
I nced at Izumi''s soul, which was waving around with confusion in her faceless face.
"What a pity that you had to die, but your soul seems rather intact, and thanks to the connection that my parasite did with [Soul Parasite], I was able to call you to my side with the Soul Calling Ritual¡ What a relief, anyway, are you interested in a new body?"
Izumi''s soul moved around in confusion, but after hearing my words for some seconds, she calmed around and approached my side, nodding.
"I''ve never seen a summoned soul being this obedient¡ What kind of Skills or Titles you have?" Asked Redgaria.
"The Titles [Soul Vampire Empress] and [Soul Maniptor] grants me a charming effect with souls, while also giving me the ability to convey my words into their minds, making them understand me, no matter how lost they are"
"I do have [Soul Maniptor] as a Title, but [Soul Vampire Empress]? That must be a Unique Title of your previous species, right?"
"Yeah, it''s funny that it just recently bing useful. Well, in battlefields, I was able to use it to call on the souls of the fallen as they let themselves be eaten by me willingly"
"That''s¡ scary, even for a necromancer like me¡ A-Anyways, let''s create the Homunculi Ritual Circle, if we use both of our blood, it will result in a greater magical power" He said, beginning to drain his blood from his right-hand finger.
Arge circle was formed in the floor, depicting different demonic-like letters and figures, harmoniously gathered together.
Izumi''s soul, who remained at my side, admired our work as if we were painting a piece of art.
Well, they are called "Dark Arts", so there is indeed something artistic about doing these rituals.
Afterward, I opened my Item Box and took out countless materials, flesh, skin, blood, bones, and monster limbs, arms, wings, tails, stingers, and even some beautiful human women, who were deceased soldiers from thest Athetosea war.
"Uoooh! You really got plenty of materials! But using all of them will most likely create a terrible chimera¡ We must choose wisely¡" Said Redgaria, as he browsed through the different materials.
I decided to ask Izumi what she would prefer to have, wings, tail, stinger, several arms, or slime physique. She was rather lost¡
"Uaah¡ I-I don''t know¡ It feels weird¡" She said,municating what she was thinking into my mind.
"Hmm, I suppose we will leave it at our criteria then¡"
"W-Wait! If possible, m-make me closer to my human appearance¡"
"So, a humanoid youngdy body? Got it, that still leaves a lot of things to y around with¡"
"Huh¡?"
.
.
.
Chapter 305: Two Manticores in One Day
305 Two Manticores in One Day
.
.
.
As we browsed through the great pile of materials, Redgaria began to analyze things.
"Hmm, if the youngdy is an Alchemist, she needs dexterous hands, so beast hands are out of the question, human hands would be the best in this regard, so those two human women corpses should be used¡" He said as he ordered Sapphira to take out the clothes and bloody armor on the two women''s corpses, moving them inside of the circle.
One of the women had long blonde hair, with blue eyes, and the other was more petite, withrge breasts, short brown hair, and ck eyes. The blonde died by having its stomach impaled by ance and the other by having her back sliced by an ax. Their souls were either eaten by me or still stored inside of my Nether Sword of Undying Pain.
"Indeed, dexterous hands will be needed, but I also want her to be strong by herself, so she does not just confine herself into her workshop but can be useful inbat¡ Having Superhuman Strength is necessary, we''ll add the muscles of these Draconic Lions" I said, grabbing two Draconic Lion''s piles of flesh, their muscles were carefully taken out of their bodies and would have gone towards the city as supplies, but now they were being used to create Izumi''s new body.
"You are right¡ Aside from Draconic Lion flesh, we might as well add the blood of a true Ancient Dragon like Athos, that boss from the dungeon¡ This is the old blood from when he was a Fire Dragon, right? Using the blood of a cmity dragon may be too unstable" He said.
"Yeah, it is from when he was a Fire and Lava Dragon¡ I think he was also proficient with Earth Magic, add it all, so she can have a strong bloodline"
Redgaria then took a giant jug filled with fresh dragon blood, the smell was delicious, but I contained myself from drinking it, as I''ve already drunk a lot in the past.
Now that we had muscles, we needed bones. Incredibly sturdy bones that didn''t break so easily and could also support her Superhuman Strength. We browsed through until Redgaria found something.
"How about that instead of bones, we use the minerals¡? Ah! These horns¡"
"Oh? These are the horns of a species of wolves in the Lower Realm, they have giant sizes, five heads and immense horns that seem to be made of strong metals"
"Yes! Let''s use these, there are plenty" Said Redgaria, as he moved the horns inside the magic circle.
Next was the hair, the one in the two woman''s corpses could be used, but it could be better to use fur with high magic properties. After some pondering around, I choose the fur of the Kasha Boss and the mane from the Draconic Lion males. For skin, we selected the hard yet smooth skin of the Centipede Whale.
"It would also be useful if she could fly as well, but giant Dragon Wings will be an obstacle in aboratory¡ Oh, these are perfect" I said, as I found the perfect wings.
"Oh! How about a tail then, so she can have an extra limb to protect herself¡" Said Redgaria, as he grabbed the long and thick tail of an Undead Girtablilu, it was bright purple, and also had phantasmagoric abilities that could let it change into ethereal form.
Now, the only thing left were internal organs, we choose several different organs from monsters, that could grant Izumi a strong vitality and special abilities. We selected the stomach of a Fire Wyvern Baby, the heart of an Electric Toad, the intestines of a Girtablilu, the lungs of the Centipede Whale¡ well, part of it.
When we were finished, a giant pile of materials was in the circle, and I also decided to add Spirit Stones. ording to Izumi, her magic affinity was non-existent, so having magic excited her, due to this, we added Spirit Stones of the basic attributes, hoping for her to get some of those as Skills. The Spirit Stones were ten of each, being Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, and Thunder.
Redgaria was incredibly excited, and couldn''t wait any longer, so we began to immediately chant the ritual, as we shared our mental image of Izumi, using the portraits of her as a reference, we also molded the desired items as her flesh, bones and internal organs, cing each thing in their respective ces, the circle worked at ourmand, and slowly assembled the homunculi, by using Izumi''s ashes as a material, it also contained her gic information, making it easy for it to resemble her appearance.
sh!
When the body was about to be finished, Redgaria told me to move Izumi inside of the circle, and as she went inside, she was absorbed as if there was a vacuum, slowly merging and possessing her new body.
"Fweeeeehhh! W-What is thiiiiiisss¡? Uwawawa¡!" She seemed to be in slight pain, but as the ritual finished, everything went silent.
"Is it done¡?" I asked.
Redgaria nodded in affirmation; "It''s done! How wonderful! Is this¡ a new race?!"
As the smoke dissipated, it revealed a beautiful woman figure, she had the body of mature beauty, withrge breasts and wide hips, with slightly tanned skin. Her face appearance was that of a beautiful youngdy in her nies though and had a golden eye and a purple eye. She had short red hair and fluffy lion ears at the top of her head.
She had a long scorpion tail that moved at her will, and small yet functional red-colored bat wings. Over her belly she had a small and strange tattoo, resembling a lion. Her feet and hands were that of a human though, beautiful and slim, almost springy. However, as I inspected even further, her feet and hands had long nails, resembling ws, and were slight, not fully, covered in red-colored draconic scales.
"Uwaahh¡ What is this body? It feels so weird¡ and it''s so mature¡ it feels like I became my mom¡ Uwah! Is this my tail? I even have wings! Gods¡"
"It did¡ And I''ve even amazed myself¡ What a beauty~ Ah, and she remained her previous life face, how nice"
"My previous life face features? Is that true?! Can I see it? Do you have a mirror?" She asked.
I gave Izumi a mirror as she admired her face, indeed, it had the features and beauty of a young Japanesedy, but her skin was now tanned and her eye colors were different, alongside her hair.
I quickly checked her status, just as Redgaria said, Izumi had been reincarnated as a new race of Undead demi-human. What surprised me the most is that she inherited a lot of her previous life Skills, probably because she had just died recently, and the memories of such knowledge haven''t disappeared from her soul yet.
[NAME: Izumi Yuko
[CLASS: None.
[RACE: Draconic Manticore (Chimera/Demi-Human/Undead) (New Species!)
[LEVEL: 001/150
[STATUS: Undead (Fine)
[HP: 240/240
[MP: 325/325
[STAMINA: 240/240
[STRENGTH: 360
[DEFENCE: 270
[MAGIC: 190
[RESISTANCE: 200
[SPEED: 230
[CHARISMA: 250
[LUCK: 0
[Skills]
[Blessing of the Realm Menace of Lust]
[Lesser Ancient Draconic Lineage; Wisdom Dragon Bloodline]
[Superhuman Strength; Level 3]
[Chimeric Augmented Five Senses; Level 2]
[Manticore''s Chimeric Physique; Level 3]
[Phantasmagoric Psyche; Level 1]
[Augmented Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Ghostly Poisonous Girtablilu Stinger; Level 1]
[Poison Generation; Tail, ws; Level 1]
[Phantom Bat Wings Flight; Level 1]
[Magic Resistance; Level 3]
[Status-Effect Resistance; Level 2]
[Draconic Lioness Bite; Level 1]
[Draconic Lioness ws; Level 1]
[Magic Affinity; Level 1]
[Fire Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Earth Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Light Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Alchemy Talent; Level 8]
[Grand Alchemy Arts; Level 7]
[Grand Synthesis; Level 6]
[Alchemist''s Fast Thinking; Level 6]
[Alchemist''s Parallel Thought Processing; Level 3]
[Heroine''s Pedigree; Level 4]
[Titles]
[First of a Kind], [Artificially Reincarnated],
[Heroine of Alchemy]
Redgaria was also inspecting on Izumi''s status and was surprised by the number of skills and the high base stats, unlikely for a living being to be born with. Her Epic Skill seemed to be gone, presumably because she died already and her soul was then put into a new body, but her Alchemy Skills remained, perhaps due to her Experience.
"Incredible¡ I''ve never created such a strong Homunculi before! Could this even be called Homunculi?! It''spletely on another level! It''s a new species of living Undead, something simr to Vampires¡ Outstanding¡" As he said this, his entire body was trembling in the ground, surprised and excited. Sapphira quickly attended him and calmed him down, although she only irritated him more.
Izumi was still confused and couldn''t really ustom to her new body, so I helped her out, she was surprisingly hungry. I gave her a suit of clothes that I had saved in my Item Box, consisting of a short skirt, long stockings, a shirt, and a leather jacket.
The overall style went incredibly well with her appearance, although Izumi wasn''t ustomed to such clothes, as she was living in a Japanese-like Empire and such clothes were almost non-existent. There weren''t any heels or boots that could fit her feet, as they had strong scales and w-like nails, so she went on barefoot.
She asked for sses, as she used to use them, but after realizing that she was able to see perfectly without them, she stopped asking for them with so much craziness.
I gave her a quick trip around the entire citadel and the castle while flying, she managed to practice her flight surprisingly well, as if she had such knowledge already inserted in her brain.
Afterward, I showed her the workshop and the people in there, and then her own room, which will be in the castle, as she is a valuable alchemist and she will most likely spend a lot of her time in the castle''s workshop.
Charlotte was certainly excited about having the reincarnation of the Heroine of Alchemy herself as apanion, and the two went surprisingly well together. Although Charlotte has a more overwhelming personality, Izumiplimented it with her high knowledge and passion.
The two girls then spent the rest of the day talking with each other, sharing the knowledge they had in alchemy, magic technology, and science. Izumi was surprised by the technological advances in here and had never seen the magic technology in Magic Guns, which she then immediately came with countless new ideas for it that Charlotte had nevere out with.
I decided to stay with them as we created new items and magical circuits, being the base for the first wearable golem that Charlotte wanted to make so badly, which Izumi agreed with, saying "It''s the best idea I''ve ever heard, let''s do it".
Izumi also seemed to miss her family, which she loved very dearly, and considered that in the future I would bring them here whenever I fully take control over the Azuma Empire.
There was still some hours before dinner, so I took some strolls around and saw the girls training in the Training Grounds, they were already done with the exercises and were now ying monsters Skeletons, their levels were increasing very slowly, so I considered making them form a party and explore the Dungeon starting from tomorrow.
The [Superhuman Strength] Skill was already obtained by the Centaur Twins and Kaguya was about to get it. The Centaur Girls said that even with such a Skill, they needed to train even harder and make it level up, as only being level 1 wouldn''t show much different than before.
Afterward, I went to take a stroll around the Grand Forest, surrounding the ce where there was the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon and the small shrines who were absorbed by it, each shrine changed drastically and was filled with bloody bricks, rivers of blood and also dangerous monsters.
As I explored inside, I found Mao, my Shadow Draconic Lion Mount, who I''ve left the training with the other mounts to catch up with us. He was about to evolve, but still needed a small push, Mao reminded me of Izumi, due to being part Lion and Lesser Dragon, and came out with the idea of reinforcing his strength.
I gave him one [Enhancing Radish], which he ate happily and several other stat-boosting potions, that increased stats temporarily. Afterward, I generated several Slimes of different species and began to fuse them with him with [Synthesis]. He seemed to not feel any pain, and it was even pleasant as if he was growing stronger.
Of course, Mao has a more primitive mind, and cannot express his mind with words, but he seemed happy and purred, telling me to continue. I decided to create a Chimera in a living being, not something summoned neither made up of corpses, but by fusing already living organisms.
The effects were¡ more than I thought. Mao went through a forced evolution thanks to the special item [Enhancing Radish] and also by being fused with several different species of slimes, I even added some of my own Lesser Slime Clones in the mix, to see what would happen.
Perhaps because I already had the idea of a Manticore in mind after seeing Izumi, Mao became one as well, however, his race was different and his capabilities as well.
He became four meters tall, with strong lion limbs slightly covered in dark draconic scales and ws, he had a long and thick dragon tail as well, and a pair of long dragon wings on his back. His head seemed greater, with a small crown made out of horns. His entire fur was dark-colored filled with red and dark scales around. He also couldpletely change into a Slime and even learned how to mold its body into a humanoid shape¡ and because I decided to add on my Slime Clones, he had the information on how to easily shape into the form of a woman¡ and well¡
I think I shouldn''t have been too hasty into this, Mao, who used to be a male lion, after being fused with Slimes became genderless, it seems. And when it took on a humanoid shape with its slime shapeshifting, it resembled a beautiful manticoredy with more draconic features, charcoal-like dark skin, scarlet eyes, and long ck hair, her curves were delightful and springy and he also had a massive chest, resembling mine it was the exact size.
"Mas¡ter¡ I can¡ talk! But¡ why¡ this body¡?" She said.
"Well, this is awkward¡ But I''m d we canmunicate better with each other¡ Although it will be weird to use you as a mount now unless it is in another way¡"
"What¡ way¡?" Asked Mao, approaching me, unknowingly that he had be a very attractive woman, she pressed her huge breasts with mine.
"Nothing, never mind¡"
After Mao''s sudden evolution, and gender transformation (?), she went to see the rest of the tamed mount team, who had rather high intelligence, perhaps due to bing tamed. They were rather surprised by its sudden change of appearance and gender, but instinctively knew that it was Mao, as she had its scent and abilities.
When night fell, I invited Mao and the mounts to the castle, although the Giant Golden Beetle couldn''t fit inside the Castle, it didn''t seem as he minded staying outside as I left a giant Lesser Fire Dragon Corpse for him to chew on.
When Redgaria saw Mao and wondered from where did I got another Manticore, after exining things to him, he almost fell unconscious.
"You can create chimeras by margining living beings¡?!"
It seems that merging already existing living beings was something that seemed to be thought impossible for even Necromancers.
After a nice dinner with my family and Mao, we went to sleep. Nesiphae and Nixephine cuddled with me once again, but Rimuru and Gaby infiltrated themselves in the giant hugs I was being cornered with and were also hugged by the big girls. Mao shapeshifted into a dark slime and slept over my belly.
[NAME: Mao
[CLASS: None.
[RACE: Shadow Draconic Manticore Slime (Chimera/Slime) (New Species!)
[LEVEL: 001/250
[STATUS: Pleasantly sleeping.
[HP: 620/620
[MP: 257/257
[STAMINA: 210/210
[STRENGTH: 532
[DEFENCE: 324
[MAGIC: 284
[RESISTANCE: 222
[SPEED: 428
[CHARISMA: 350
[LUCK: 0
[Skills]
[Blessing of the Realm Menace of Lust]
[Lesser Vampire Overlord of Lust Bloodline] (From Kireina''s Slime Clone)
[Beastly Strength; Level 6]
[Chimeric Augmented Five Senses; Level 5]
[Manticore''s Chimeric Slime Physique; Level 1]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1] (From Kireina''s Slime Clone)
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Shadow Dragon Wings Flight; Level 4]
[Magic Resistance; Level 6]
[Status-Effect Resistance; Level 4]
[Shadow Dragon Breath; Level 2]
[Charcoal Fangs and ws Beastly Techniques; Level 3]
[Slime Sage Magic Affinity; Level 5]
[Dark \u0026 Shadow Attribute Magic; Level 5]
[Slime Sage Lesser Thunder, Wind, and Fire Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Lesser Monster Techniques; ws, Fangs, Tail, Wings; Level 1] (From Kireina''s Slime Clone)
[Lesser Weapon Techniques; Sword, Spear, Axe, Bow; Level 1] (From Kireina''s Slime Clone)
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1] (From Kireina''s Slime Clone, contains several low-level magic spells from several elements, like Illusion, Fire, Water, Ice, Nature, and so on)
[Natural Alluring Beauty; Charm; Level 1] (From Kireina''s Slime Clone)
[Titles]
[Summoned Familiar], [First of a Kind], [Exotic Beauty]
Chapter 306: Side Chapter; Everyone have their own Adventures 1/2
306 Side Chapter; Everyone have their own Adventures 1/2
-----
In a darkbyrinth, filled with an eerie white mist and barely illuminated by small torches attached to the walls, a one-sided fight was currently being unfolded.
Several beasts with the size of a horse, resembling overly muscr humans who walked in all fours and had the heads of a ck lizard rushed towards a beautiful maiden.
Her entire body seemed to be made purely of semi-transparent liquid, which shined brightly in different colors. The slimy liquid somehow molded itself into the figure of a beautiful young woman, with a brilliant smile and rainbow-colored eyes. Long colorful hair that seemed to be made of a flowing river out of a rainbow, moved around as she waited for the bizarre creatures to close in.
She was currently wearing a dark, gothic armor that covered most of her body, but exposed her curves in a sexy manner. Her beautiful face was also covered in a big dark helmet, with demonic decorations like horns and spikes. In each of her hands, she wielded a dark weapon, seemingly made out of the same ck mineral of her armors. Her right hand wielded a Great ymore, and her left hand a massive Great Axe.
The crazed beast rushed towards the woman as they were then, in less than a second, sliced into thousands of tiny pieces, with a speed that surpassedmon sense.
The maiden, who was currently four meters tall, sighed.
"Hm, this dungeon is filled with small fry~," She said, with a cheeky voice.
"Well, we are still on the first floors, so let''s rush towards the lowers, unexplored floors!" She said, with a cheerful voice.
"I can''t wait to demolish anything!" She said, with another voice, this one resembling that of a manly woman.
"W-We should be careful¡ Don''t get carried away¡" She said once more, with a timid voice.
"Well, don''t worry, you got us after all~!" She said, back with her cheeky voice.
"Yeah, together, we are invincible!" Said a stronger voice.
"Grooowwl!"
Suddenly, the growls of the nearby monsters made the girle out of her bubble, as she was too distracted talking with herself.
A group of giant Humanoids like lizards without scales, which had cray skin and long tusks appeared, led by a greater one, who was wielding a long spear made out of bones.
Therge woman expanded her feet into a rainbow slimy tentacle as she ate the sliced corpses of the previously killed monsters and she pounced towards the rushing beasts.
Raising her weapons, she released powerful techniques and magic spells, massacring the group of skin lizards in seconds, the leader remained alive, barely.
"Oh~ you sure look delicious! Maybe I can get something from you" Said the woman, as she shapeshifted her torso into a wave of rainbow slime, engulfing the entire beast alive. The beast struggled but was ultimately killed, being digested alive.
[You learned the Skill [Lesser Poison Secretion; Fangs; Level 1]!]
"Ah! We got something¡ its been so long¡ So, we can produce poison now. Will it even be useful?" Said the manly voice.
"I don''t know, but let''s level it up, though we don''t have fangs¡" Said the timid voice.
"Rawr! We have! Mine!" Said an angered voice.
"Oh right, Ranga chan has fangs, alright, let''s use them then~," Said the cheeky voice, as the appearance of therge woman changed, inside of her mouth, she gainedrge, wolf-like fangs, and more fangs grew on her hands.
"This should be enough" Said one voice.
"Alright! Let''s go!"
The beautiful giantess began to run at incredible speed despite herrge build and heavy armor while defeating the monsters on her way.
In reality, this woman was the group known as Slime Family, who had fused specifically to beat this dungeon by using the Skill [Union]. Thanks to this skill, the five Slimes can merge and be a greater and stronger entity simply named [Slime Queen].
After previously hitting a wall of progress where they weren''t able to gain too much power and leveling became incredibly hard by just beating weak monsters, the Slime Family member named Luminous obtained a special Skill named [Union] after eating a strange artifact that dropped in the dungeon. This artifact hasn''t been sighted since then, and it is believed by the Rin Sisters and Kireina to have an extremely low drop rate.
The [Union] Skill granted the user the ability to merge itself with its trusted friends or family, those who had a high emotional connection with them. Merging together would grant greater strength andbined abilities, but could confuse the user''s minds and end up destroying them, there were cases were in humans, a certain mind would overtake the other. As it was a very dangerous Skill, it was mostly overlooked by humans and demi-humans alike.
However, the Slime Family was different. As their minds were simple and they thought rtively simrly, they were able to not have any problems at all when using [Union], and could even stay fused forrge amounts of time. The Slime Family has been fused for around two weeks from now, and no issues have been presented whatsoever.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Even more, due to their prolonged fusion, they have been able tobine their abilities, level up their skills easily, and even level up and share the EXP. It has even helped them grow closer, and also to make timid personalities grow braver.
As the Slime Family, or the Slime Queen, rushed through the dungeon named [Nether Skin Lizard Lai], which is one of the threerge Dungeons in the deste areas near the abandoned Othir Kingdom Territory, they killed and devastated the monsters, greatly leveling and gaining abilities, while discovering new powers. All for the sole purpose of serving their master and grow stronger so they could protect her and be of use for her.
Well, it could be said that they were also having their own fun.
After reaching the sixth boss floor, the Slime Family confronted arge two-headed Skin Lizard wielding arge shield and an ax, and fought bravely, using their powerful abilities that could make most humans be paralyzed in fear, the Slime Family sessfully killed the boss and ate it afterward, being showered with Experience Points and treasures, the Slime Queen continued her journey, reaching new depths.
Meanwhile, as the Slime Family had their fun "soloing" the medium-sized dungeon, Truhan and Celica Group led a small group of Ogres, Lords, and Oni, who were previously Goblins, Trolls or Hobgoblins.
This small group of warriors always apanied the giant couple in their adventures, learning from them, and gaining in real battle experience.
They were currently exploring the [Muddy Swamp Emperor Domain], a Dungeon deemed as "big-sized" by Redgaria, one of the Dungeons that he explored for resources on the past but left unexplored in the lower, more advanced floors. In this dungeon, great marsnds and swamps filled the floors, inside of here, fish and lizard-type monsters were the mostmon, being food the resource that this dungeon offered the most.
The group was currently over an ind made out of rocks that were made by the Earth Ogre Trio, made up of Ogame, Ogama, and Ogamo, who had recently evolved into Earth Ogres after being High Ogres with Earth Affinity. The rock ind was made so they could peacefully eat without worrying about the cooked food getting all wet, or being constantly attacked by small fry.
Today''s lunch was all types of lizards and fish. Celica and the Wind Lord Arasa, who had recently evolved from a Half-Wind Lord, were the only girls who knew how to cook, while the rest of the group watched as the delicious fishes and lizards were butchered and cut into pieces, afterward, they were seasoned and fried in butter. Truhan in specific was so big that his drool fell over the ground like a river.
"That smell so good! Celica, please hurry up!" Said Truhan, while eating a big tuna-like fish raw, to appease his hunger. Of course, he could just eat raw fish, but he had grown ustomed to the delicious cooked food of his wife, and he was able to contain himself and wait for it, partially.
The Earth Ogre Trio was also drooling, while the Crow Tengu, Tenro, looked at them with a little bit of disappointment.
"Can''t you guys wait a little bit? After breakfast I''ve already had my fill" He said.
"Well, its because you have such a small bodypared to us! We have great bodies with big bellies!" Said Ogamo, the tallest of the Earth Ogre Trio, seemingly angered by Tenro''s words.
"Ogamo, calm down, it''s not like he chooses to evolve into that! Or did he?" Said Ogama, the only female on the Earth Ogre Trio, her beauty was outstanding, which was also mixed with her giant muscles and sturdy body, resembling a charming amazon.
"I think he did¡ Did he want to fly? Huh¡ Maybe I should get wings as well¡" Said Ogame, the smaller of the Trio, who seemed to always overthink things too much.
"Tenro, don''t start a fight again¡ Or you shall receive my curse! Bufufu~" Said a creepy-looking woman, with pale white skin and long ck hair, who also had one single scarlet eye in the middle of her face.
Although she resembled Katara, one of the Undead Teams'' strongest members, she was a different person who evolved into the same species, a Katame. Her name was Katalin, and she was a weaker version of Katara in a way, as she didn''t receive the blessing of any god. However, she was still a useful debuffer that could easily weaken enemies and make them easier to kill, slowing down their speed, defenses, and strength.
Katalin was in a rtionship with Tenro and liked to lick the back of his head with her long tongue, Tenro didn''t seem to mind at all, but after being "threatened" by his partner he went silent and apologized.
"I''m sorry, I think I''m just hungry as well. Katalin, when will you learn how to cook?"
"I can cook~ Bufufu¡ But you don''t like my poisonous frog soup¡ Bufu" She said while opening her Item Box and showing a delicious pink and eerie soup filled with boiled frogs inside.
"I mean, I am not picky, I would eat it if they weren''t poisonous frogs in specific!" He said, bewildered and disgusted by his partner tendencies on eating poisonous and disgusting things.
"Bufufu, it''s so you can learn [Poison Resistance]!" She said, eating some of the frogs.
"Sigh¡"
The Earth Ogre Trio nced at the unfortunate Tenro with pity.
"A rtionship must be hard¡"
"I don''t want to have a husband¡"
"Hmm¡ But how can we improve rtionship¡? Ugh, my head¡"
Alongside these five, four more members were resting and chatting, a Gold Lord, who seemed to be made entirely of gold named Goldme, two Half-Earth Lord Girls who were specialized in magic and shamanism, and seemed to be twins named Ashtra and Ashtre and arge Giant Ogre, named Oguru.
Alongside Arasa, Celica, and Truhan, this group made up the "Ogre Team", although sometimes it would be also called "The Truhan and Celica Group" by the people.
After Celica and Arasa finished cooking the delicious dishes, therge group of hungry demi-humans jumped in, mercilessly eating everything.
"Hehe, everyone is rather hungry today~," Said Celica, while eating arge roasted fish, who was covered in a thick and spicy sauce.
"Indeed, after defeating the eleventh boss, that giant Fish with tentacles, we were disappointed when it suddenly poofed out of existence before we could eat it!" Said Arasa, eating a big slice of a salmon-like fish, however, this fish had crab ws and small centipede-like legs, which were already boiled, showing a beautiful red.
"Well, if it wasn''t because of that trap that made us descend to the lower floors¡ and when we rushed back up, the corpse was still there, however, it disappeared right before we could even touch it! Was that bastard just waiting for us so we could see it fly away from our grasp?! What a tricky being he was" Said Truhan while eatingrge grilled fishes one by one as if they were mere snacks.
"Truhan sama, the fish was dead already! That''s how a Dungeon works, if you don''t grab the corpse in a set amount of time, the dungeon will eat it instead to regain energy" Said the Half-Earth Lord Twin Sisters, at the same time, as if they were one person.
"Hahaha! That was pretty funny¡ Truhan sama face was too precious! I could barely hold myughter! Bwahaha!" Said Goldme, while showing his golden teeth and eating a small fish with crab legs.
"H-Hey! You''ll see it! I will eat the next boss! Just you wait!" Said Truhan, menacingly.
"Is that a threat?" Asked Arasa.
"I don''t know¡ He just said that he was going to eat the boss" Answered Celica, shrugging.
As everyone was eating happily, Celica''s back was extending like gray-colored slime tentacles, preparing more food for everyone. After going through a near-death recovery thanks to Kireina''s Slime Clones fusing with her to recover the destroyed organs, bones and muscles, she became 2/5-part Slime and had already learned how to use this ability to multitask.
She had also showcased strange new abilities inherited from the Slime Clones, some being lesser and weaker versions of Kireina''s Illusion Magic and Gate of Bjarmia. After going through such life and death recovery, she ended up bing even stronger, and thanked Kireina for her benevolence, which Kireina only answered with "You don''t have to thank me, family members protect each other".
After the hearty lunch, which was made of thousands of fishes and other water creatures, the team made up of extravagant demi-humans continued their journey through therge marsnds thatposed the Dungeon, battling the consecutive bosses and obtainingrge quantities of Experience Points and riches.
-----
Chapter 307: Side Chapter; Everyone have their own Adventures 2/2
307 Side Chapter; Everyone have their own Adventures 2/2
-----
Ear-piercing thunderous sounds broke through therge room, which walls and ceiling were made up of purple and golden bricks, the growls of a lizard-like beast, the size of a twenty-floor building resonated through the whole ce.
Suddenly, its head was pierced by countless of shadow tentacles that formed into thin and sharp needles, afterwards, its neck was then sliced off by a giant sword made of heavenly light.
After the sound of such behemoth falling to the ground,pletely dead, another beast of its same appearance appeared behind it, and then another and another, forming a small group of five, menacingly looking at their preys with their twelve golden eyes, theirrge lizard bodies covered in purple scales and their long wings, each time they released their breaths, small thunder sparks woulde off their mouths. These behemoths were Thunder Wyverns.
The Shadow Tentacles and the Large Heavenly Light Swords were conjured by Wagyu and Kekensha, with the help of Pmi. Currently, the Wolf Team, the Blood Team, and the Demon Trio are exploring thest floors in the Evergreen Dungeon, their where the Thunder Dragon Overlord resides.
"To think that after two weeks, we have finally reached thest floors! Humph!" Said Asure, as he moved his giant and sturdy body, summoning giant boulders made of Iron and Copper from the ground, hitting a Thunder Wyvern and impaling its belly up to its throat, killing it instantly.
"From we have heard from the citizens, it should have taken months and months, I can''t say that we are lucky or lucky thought¡" Said Raito, while moving at the speed of lightning, even faster than therge Thunder Wyverns while slicing their ws and feet, waiting for a giant crimson-colored wolf that had a gigantic red horn on its forehead, who stabbed the Wyvern''s head repeatedly, creating a bloody mess.
"Well done Kurimu! But I am not losing either! Awoo!" Roared a giant wolf, whose fur was azure-colored, around its neck it had a long mane made out of crystalline water, and several gemstones decorated hisrge body. He was Tsuchimizu, one of the first-named Crimson Wolves, who had evolved in the trip here and managed to be a Spiritual Undine Wolf. Thanks to his unusual affinity with Water and Earth, he had be a new species of wolves never seen before.
"Nothing can beat my horn! Awwooo!"
The same could be said for Kurimuzonhon, therge Crimson Wolf, who had a giant red horn on over its head. He was named after his great crimson-colored horn, and after evolving several times, he became a Demonic Horn Crimson Wolf, a unique species of a wolf who had a single giant horn that they used to stab their preys to death. After his evolution, he was able to freely manipte it as if it were an extension of his body or a limb.
"Aah, Yuki chan killed two in one go~!"
"We should do the same~"
"Yes, together!"
Suddenly, three beautiful maidens, with pinkish skin, scarlet hair and eyes, and long knife-like ears rushed through the floor, manipting giant waves of blood and shaping them into different weapons, throwing them directly against the Thunder Wyverns that blocked their way.
Each one wielded a different weapon and had a slight resemnce with Kireina''s, special her face and curves. They were the Blood Team leaders, who were once Blood Servants but that worked hard and evolved up, changing their race and bing Blood Elves and afterward, High Blood Elves. These three beautiful vampire-like maidens were named by Kireina as Clumsy, Weird and Serious, due to their behaviors.
Weird rushed towards the frontlines, she had the greatest chest in the trio, withrge hips as well, using her physical prowess, heavy armor, and great weapons, she defended the other two from the Thunder Wyvern attacks while retaliating with several weapon techniques and Blood Magic, severing the Wyvern''s hands.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Afterward, Clumsy and Serious worked together and used their masterful Archery and Magic to end the Thunder Wyverns lives, a rain of sharp and solidified blood arrows and corrosive blood rivers rushed towards the Wyverns, bathing them in a bloody and painful onught of attacks.
Not long after, the Wyverns fell to the ground, with their bodies devastated and their eyes lifeless.
Pmi and Kekensha, who seemed to be the leaders of the group, gathered everyone else and began assessing the corpses, butchering them and saving up the dropped materials. They already knew that Thunder Wyverns spawned more rarely than other monsters, so they used this small time to rest and assess their gains, while also snacking into the delicious Wyvern flesh.
Kurimu voraciously ate the leg of arge Thunder Wyvern, while Tsuchimizu ate the belly of another.
Wagyu had three heads, and each one would eat on their own, and after evolving his [Parallel Thought Processing] Skill, his extra two heads gained a greater independency. Thankfully, they all thought alike.
"Thunder Wyvern meat is delicious!"
"And the electric sensation of each munch, heavenly!"
"I would love it if we could eat it cooked, though¡ I miss Master!" Said the three heads at the same time.
All of the wolves red at the crying head of Wagyu; however, they didn''t ridicule him but agreed.
"I also miss Master; she makes the best food!" Said Kurimu, who was ustomed to Kireina''s prepared food, whenever she cooked in the Royal Kitchen.
"Hmm¡ I miss some Karage¡ I wonder if Master, her wives, or Chokumotsu could make some with this Wyvern meat¡" Said Tsuchimizu, while munching on the raw flesh.
"Well, I mean, we could try to cook¡ If Pmi nee-san can help us out!" Said Clumsy, while grabbing her sister''s arms, who were also eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Thunder Wyverns.
"Sigh¡ Do I have to stop every fight to cook for you? Even I get tired! I''m not Master''s who has an almost unlimited Stamina!" Said Pmi,ining while roasting a piece of meat, stuck to her sword.
Asure was at her side eating a whole Thunder Wyvern torso for himself,ughing.
"Bwahaha! No need to feel pressured, Pmi, we are going to finish this dungeon in the next couple of days anyway, rx"
"Hmm¡ I''m fine with the provisions we had prepared, Master was very generous, although I would have loved if she gave us a cooking Slime Clone, it seems that those were gained by the other groups¡ we were toote" Said Raito, while opening a bento box, filled with colorful boiled rice (forest grains) and thin slices of roasted meat covered in a sweet sauce.
"We already ate them all! It onlysted a few days¡" Said Kekensha, eating a Thunder Wyvern arm.
"That''s because you wolves have giant appetites! I have a smaller and refined belly, I don''t need to eat like a glutton to feel satisfied" Said Raito, proud of his slim physique and small build.
"And that''s why you get tired so fast as well, if you ate more, you would haverger stamina andst more in the battlefield!" Said Yuki, angered over Raito''sck of appetite.
All of the wolves loved to eat big meals to save up Stamina and fight forrge and prolonged amounts of times, while Raito and Pmi would get tired more so often, due to their smaller Stamina stat.
"Ugh, I don''t want to discuss with a mother¡" Said Raito while moving to Pmi''s side, seemingly trying to guard himself against Yuki''s angry stare, who was now on her wolf beasfolk appearance and could show her emotions more easily with a human face.
"Haha! We apologize¡ but that''s how we are, we are different races, but we work pretty well together nheless¡ Very well, let eat and then we shall continue! I personally can''t wait to reach this final boss" Said Pmi, hugging Raito''s neck with her slim yet absurdly strong arm, Raito who was eating spit the rice on his mouth and was being passively asphyxiated by her.
"Bugeehh! Ggaah! P-Pmi¡! Guaah¡!"
"What? Oh! S-Sorry¡ Since I evolved that my arms and grip strength have be greater, my bad Raito. Are you okay?" Apologized Pmi, with a face containing herughter over Raito''s ridiculous face after being casually asphyxiated.
"Do you think I am okay?! Gods¡" Said Raito, cleaning his armor and drinking some beer.
As the colorful team made up of Wolves, Demons and Blood Elves ate lunch, in the coastal region of the continent, a young girl on her twelves, with the lower half of that of a crab explored the inside of a dungeon filled with water and deep pools. Marine life wasmon in this area, and giant floating fished and eels would sometimes surge from these pools and easily prey on the weak demi-humans that lived around the dungeon.
As the girl stepped in a trap, arge hole was activated and she fell hopelessly towards a deep pool, filled with small shark-like fishes ready to eat her alive.
"Uwaaaaahh! Noooo!"
Suddenly, arge amount of ck hair entangled her crab feet and tightly grabbed her, moving her towards the surface. The girl couldn''t believe her luck, but after seeing the scary deep ck colored hair entangling her entirely, she feared that another strange monster rescued her, just to be eaten alive¡
As the little girl, whose hair was scarlet-colored and her eyes aquamarine nced at her rescuer, she found a beautiful humanoid woman, with a small and gentle build, scarlet eyes, and¡ a strange perverted smile.
"Bufufu¡ I''ve saved you little crab girl~" The seeming beauty of the woman who rescued her waspletely shattered as the crab girl discovered that the woman''s hair had a jar of its own and that she was about o eaten¡
"Wait! Futima, don''t eat her!" Said a young boy voice, who came from behind the woman''s body.
"Huh? Oh! I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry¡ My hair sometimes acts in her own, bufufu¡" She said, apologizing to the sweating little crab girl.
A young, pale white boy with crimson eyes and short brown hair, wearing nobles'' clothes greeted the little girl, whose race was Cancer, the Crab Merfolk. The young boy race was a Ghoul, an Undead who crawls in graveyards, seeking rotting corpses to eat. Yet, he was handsome andposed for such a race.
"Are you okay?" He said while extending his right hand, who was covered in a thin white glove, made out of soft fabric.
"Y-Yes¡ Who are you?" The Cancer girl epted the hand of the young Ghoul as she was lifted with unexpected strength.
"My name is Ghumin, what was such a youngdy like you doing in here? Don''t you know that this is a high ranked Dungeon?" He said, introducing himself while asking the little girl why was she here in the first ce.
"W-Well¡ I¡ Uaah!" As the girl was about to answer the young Ghoul questions, a group of demi-humans and monsters was revealed on his back, there were Arachne, Giant Lizards, and handsome Squirrel beastfolk, apanying them there was a group of ghostly beings, a Slime Ghost wearing a white dress, two headless Knights, holding their severed heads with their left hands, and more creepy-lookingdies. There was also a yful Hellhound girl, who had long and ck chains around her arms and legs.
The girl, terrified by such a big band of misfits, fell unconscious.
"Ah! A-Are you okay? Gods¡ What happened to her?" Asked the young Ghoul boy.
"You scared him!" Said a Jiangshi, a tall zombie woman wearing Chinese-like clothes who also had a muscr yet feminine and slim figure.
"I-I-I¡? B-But I was trying to be polite¡ Oh no¡ It''s really hard to socialize as a Ghoul in the outside world¡" Said the Ghoul boy, depressed, while holding on the head of the unconscious Cancer girl.
"Is she alright?" Asked arge Lizard, which body was covered in countless rocky scales and spikes.
"Yeah, she''s still breathing¡ You shouldn''t be so scary, Ghumin san~!" Said a ghostly Slime Girl, floating around.
"Sigh¡ I''m sorry¡"
"So, what do we do with her? Should we move her back to the vige? Her parents must be worried about her!" Said a giant Arachne with her humanoid half resembling a four-armed Fire Oni.
"It''s the least we could do¡" Said one of the beheaded knights.
"Okay, let''s go back¡ Sigh, just when we had advanced through the dungeon¡" Said a Squirrel boy, with short ck hair and shaman-like clothes, expressing his disappointment.
"But why? We don''t need all to go back, just leave the boy to the task~" Said another, more mature-looking Squirrel men, wearing light white armor.
"What are you talking about, Kuraen?! Master said that we needed to do everything together, or that we wouldn''t survive!" Yelled the giant Lizardman.
"Okay¡ okay¡ I get it, sheesh¡ What a cold-blooded fellow¡ Haha! Get it? Because he''s a liza-"
Before the handsome squirrel man could finish his sentence, everyone looked at him with bored expressions, they were clearly tired of theirpanion bad jokes.
"Never mind¡"
-----
Chapter 308: The Devilish Empress is Pampered by her Family
308 The Devilish Empress is Pampered by her Family
[Day 189]
This morning, the little life inside of my womb began to ask for food, as my own belly growled furiously. Although I eat a lot every day, my belly has never growled like this before, and the food that I ate the day before would be enough to never make me starve like this¡
But this child¡ It''s draining me.
Surprisingly, Nesiphae and Nixephine were growing attentive to me, and the moment they heard my stomach growling, they got up from the bed and called the maids to serve breakfast, while they went hunting for more Dungeon Bosses.
"Leave it to us, Master~"
"A child that eats a lot means that its very healthy, right? Let''s go, we''ll bring you tons of Dragon meat!"
And so, they parted away, while the rest of my wives attended me as if I were some kind of delicate princess, while the others brought the food with the Arachne Maids help.
I can''t deny the fact that I like this treatment¡ But still, isn''t it too much? I can move just fine¡
Brontes grabbed me with her strong and muscr arms and carried me like a princess to the bathroom, where she carefully washed me with the help of Rimuru, Zehe, Gaby, Adelle, and Mady. Each girl was washing a part of my body¡ Although I''ve been the Empress of this whole Kingdom for quite some months, it was the first time that I felt like a truly spoiled royalty.
"How does it feel, Mastaa?" Said Rimuru while washing my feet with her hands, and an aromatic soap made out of countless flowers, it was rather itchy, but I contained myself.
"It feels very good¡ Thanks, Rimuru¡ But, don''t you think that this treatment is too much¡?"
"Nonsense! I''ve always wanted to wash Mastaa! Masta is Masta after all, guu!" She said, her argument was¡ well, convincing?
Brontes was washing my back with a serene and rxed face, she was enjoying herself, it seems.
"Brush, brush~," She said, while using a sponge made out of special fruit, gently washing my back with the foam of soap.
Zehe on the other side was washing my chest and neck.
"Such beautiful features~ Honey is more like a doll¡ Yiksu chan, help me out~" She said, calling on Yiksukesh, who was also in the bathroom rxing inside a bathtub with hot water, she seems to be coldblooded, so entering in the hot water makes her go into a state of rxation, almost like meditation, or just sleeping.
She opened one of her crimson eyes and nced at me, she then stood up and did some stretches, and slowly moved towards Zehe''s side, grabbing another sponge and gently washing me without saying a word.
Has she be more obedient?
"Yiksukesh, are you okay?"
"No, I hate this¡" She said, with a in voice.
Then why is she even doing it?!
"Zehe, let me change positions with you!" She said.
"Huh? No! I will wash the master''s chest! I imed it first!" Answered Zehe, with a firm tone, she didn''t want to give in.
"B-But I want to change ces! My wife, what do you say?" Asked Adelle, ncing at me¡ well, at my breasts.
"Adelle, please don''t start a pointless discussion again¡ also, why are you girls still washing my body as if I couldn''t even move?! Enough¡!" I said, as I moved by myself and submerged into a bathtub.
"Eeeeh? But Mastaa! I was washing your beautiful legs!" Said Rimuru, disappointed.
The rest of my wives alsoined. It seems that I ruined their fun¡ But I''m not letting them treat me like a toy or a doll¡!
Before leaving the bathroom, I washed my wives instead and made them feel the embarrassment I felt, although only Adelle and Yiksukesh seemed to be embarrassed, with the rest just enjoying it.
After the rxing bath, I had some more food to stock up so the baby wouldn''t begin to get hungry in the middle of the day while I could be doing something else.
Just as I said yesterday, the girls that are part of the training group needed to grind levels in the dungeon now, as Undead wasn''t enough for them anymore. However, I made them do harsh exercises continuously first, s they can get closer to their [Superhuman Strength] Skill, and make the others level it, even if a little.
In the middle of the training, Oga, the Fire Oni Chief Daughter came to visit, she seems to have been quite busy with her tribe and her father, assessing the people and distributing supplies and houses. Now that she was finally free, she came for me.
"Master, I''m finally free~ Let''s go on a date! I heard from the other girls that that''s what a couple does, right?" She said, without a hint of embarrassment in what she said.
The rest of the girls that were exercising almost fell to the ground as they heard her words.
"A DATE?!" they said, at the same time, perfectly synchronized.
"Sure¡" I said, the moment my words dropped, Oga''s crimson eyes released small mes of excitement, ever her breasts became a little bit pointy out of nowhere.
"Alright, let''s get going~! The girls also talked about love hotels, so we can visit one afterward, right?" She said, excited about what waited for her in the next couple of hours.
"No, Oga, let''s do another type of date today¡ How about you show me your physical strength in these simple exercises that the girls are doing?"
"Huh? I¡ sure, why not?" She said, as she did some stretches and immediately began to exercise, doing, doing sit-ups, push-ups and squats as if they were absolutely nothing. Oga''s immense physical capabilities were lower than Brontes or Nesiphae, but they were certainly outstanding, she is, after all, the strongest member of a race that is born with [Superhuman Strength] from the start and that it''s also blessed with incredible muscture and stamina.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The other girls saw Oga as a rival and immediately began to exercise with all of their might, they didn''t want to lose to their new contender.
I began to increase their exercise routines constantly, but Oga remained unstained, she never grew tired and even seemed to get even faster and more pumped out as she exercised more.
The other girls began to feel tired, and Ismena and Nanako were about to fall unconscious, while Acelina, using her royaldy voice of always, challenged Oga to a duel of exercise.
"I, Acelina Athetosea, shall not lose to the likes of you! Now, Oga, ept my challenge! The one who falls first will have a date with Master''s!"
Huh? Hey! I didn''t approve of this.
"Sure! Let''s do it! Oooooooohh!" Shouted Oga, increasing her speed while doing sit-ups, Acelina did the same sit-ups, while still wearing her armor.
"Hmmph! Oooh~!" She screamed, releasing steam from her beautiful body, afterward, the energy in her body exploded in a stream of wind, throwing away her armor, leaving her with the tight gym clothes bellow
"Huh? You suddenly got better?!" Screamed Oga.
"Heh! This is my true power, Oga! I was always using that armor to put on more burdens on my body! But now that I''ve liberated myself from that, I''ve increased my power and stamina by a tenfold!" She said, as a powerful stream of yellow wind reinforced her muscles and speed, her legs and butt became stronger and bigger as she sit-ups.
Isn''t she just using magic to increase her strength? Well, Oga is doing the same.
Oga released a maniac smile as sheughed, showing her sharp and white teeth.
"Hehe! I like your attitude, but you''re done for!" She said, as her body released tons of steam everywhere, her body then was engulfed in mes, increasing the speed of her sit-ups to something inhumane.
"Uoooooooohhh!"
"Oooooooh!"
As the two standing girls battled for their priced personal date with me, the other girls gave up on the challenge and did the exercises at their own phase.
The Centaur Twins, who didn''t participate due to their different morphology, were at my sides.
"They are putting on a lot of effort, aren''t they?" Said Sofia.
"Yeah¡ It''s admirable. That''s the might of women, Sofia" Said Sofarpia.
"The might¡ of women! You mean¡ muscles?!" Asked Sofia, admiring the beautiful zing muscles of Oga, and the slim yet dazzling muscles of Acelina.
"Indeed! Muscles!!!" Shouted Sofarpia, while posing with her strong and slim arms and belly, while showing off her lower horse side, which was also incredibly muscr and sturdy.
"Oooh! Big sis, you got such beautiful muscles! Look at those biceps, Master!"
"Indeed, they are beautiful¡"
In the end, the winner was Oga, but it was only because Acelina''s shorts tore apart due to her intense sit-ups, her beautiful white butt was revealed to anyone watching, making her incredibly embarrassed and flustered, she forfeited and went to change her clothes with Ismena''s help.
Honestly, this whole thing was over the top, Oga influence was too big for some reason. Herpetitive nature awakens the rivalry between my wives.
After having a big lunch consisting of a ton of grilled dragon meat, rice, and a sd of all types of vegetables, we gathered the group and went to an expedition towards the former Forsaken Labyrinth dungeon, which new name was too long for me to remember all the time.
In the end, I decided to bring my two daughters who were currently free, Vudia, and Ailine, their mothers were busy in their respective fields. Nefertiti, Nixephine, and Nesiphae also joined in, as they were about to go hunt again, well, Nefertiti was forced toe by me.
Mao and the mounts joined in as well, and Amiphossia sent some of her ghosts to gain Experience Points passively in the party, the Shirohebi woman was included.
I noticed that Mao precited her flight a lot, leveling the skill, it seems that she wants to be a useful as a mount, and decided to level up her flight skill so she could be faster than me, and be "useful". However, as she was, she was already a very useful warrior that could protect the grand forest and my empire with the rest of the Chimera.
Thanks to the [Dungeon Maintenance] and [Dungeon Assimtion] Skills, I was able to easily teleport with my entire group whenever we wanted inside the dungeon, so the grind that took us so long before was now resumed in some hours, killing each boss while sweeping thest floors, leaving them almost clean. Even when we killed every single monster, they immediately began to respawn after some minutes, showing the amazing effects of the dungeon merge.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 17.122.593.020 EXP!]
[Kireina] level has increased!]
[LEVEL 059/250?EXP 5.758.734.863/17.600.000.000]
When the farming was done, various of the weak ghost that was sent by Amiphossia quickly evolved into stronger variants, like Winter Ghosts, Hell Ghosts or Toxic Ghosts. The Shirohebidy had reached the max level and would evolve this night, the same happened with Oga.
Nesiphae spent most of the trip over her Giant Golden Beetle Mount while killing and eating anything that came it''s way, most of the mounts reached the max level as well and evolved. They all became prettier and stronger. Nesiphae''s mount in specifically became a Golden Venomous Beetle, and it was now capable of releasing a powerful toxin from its jaw and throw it like projectiles.
Mao had already gone through a forced evolution yesterday, so she required way more Experience Points to evolve again, but she leveled her skills a lot, and showed some weaker versions of my own skills and spells. This is because I used a few of my Lesser Slime Clones on the fusion of yesterday. Her flight speed became way faster, but it was still far from my [Illogical Propulsion Speed] Skill.
Vudia and Ailine were special cases, as they had already evolved in their mother''s bellies, so they needed absurd amounts of Experience Points to evolve. However, each level they gained increased their stats exponentially, and their Skills were also being leveled steadily.
Vudia had be a master of Golems with her Gold Creation and Maniption alongside her Electric Conductivity Skills. Ailine had increased the level of her Nine Colors Princess Magic, giving a boost to the strength of her multi-elemental spells.
Nanako was approaching her evolution, and in some more days of training inside the dungeon would be enough. Nanako, unlike Lilith, is a special case of Mixed Blooded Demi-Humans who have the benefits of both of their blood, the Human Blood and the Demi-Human blood, meaning that she can evolve and also have ess to the humans natural talent, fast leveling and stat boost alongside their special and stronger ss Trees. Kaguya was far from evolving yet, as she had evolved a month ago, after the Athetosea war.
After the training session was done, a hunger assaulted my entire body, so I quickly saved all of the monster corpses in my Item Box and teleported with the rest of the group to the first floor.
Reaching the castle, the Royal Cooking Team had a lot of work, but Chokumotsu, Kean, and Rimuru were happy to serve. Rimuru was said to be especially useful in the cooking team thanks to her shapeshifting as a slime, being able to shapeshift her body, creating multiple arms to cook, and multitask faster.
After half an hour, we had a hearty dinner, where the Centaur Twins, Oga, and the mounts were invited. Vudia and Ailine were acting spoiled today and sat down on my legs, their warm little bodies were veryfortable. The two little princesses ate tons of dragon meat as well, and even feed me with their forks and spoons.
"Mommy, say "Aaah" ¡!" Said Vudia, while raising her arms and offering me a slice of grilled Cmity Dragon meat, deliciously seasoned with different spices.
I happily received my daughter offering as I gently bit on the meat and ate it whole, this seemed ratherical for her as she released a chuckle.
Ailine then did the same, offering me a piece of sliced Thunderstorm Phoenix chicken breast; "My turn~! Mommy, say "ah", say "ahhhh" ¡!"
"Aaah~ Chomp¡ Hmm, delicioush!"
"Hehe~"
And like this, I spent the rest of the dinner with my family.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Grand Illusion Screen]
[One Hundred Illusive Eyes of the Chaos Worm]
[The Levels of the [Tyrannical Empress Glorious Command; Level 1], [Dungeon Area Assimtion; Level 7] and [Dungeon Maintenance; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 309: Blaze Oni Amazoness
309 ze Oni Amazoness
[Day 190]
Today in the morning, I decided to spend some time with Nephiana and the eggs again, while the training group dedicated themselves to do exercises until they finished, which usually took them some hours. Oga was now included in this group, even when she doesn''t even need to do any exercise, to begin with, but she likes topete with the other girls.
She also asked me for a "personal Date" that she won "fairly" yesterday, of course, all of this was without my approbation. However, I decided to approve her invitation and scheduled a date tomorrow.
Oh, and talking about Oga, she evolved this morning as she hit level cap after the boss rush of yesterday. She evolved from a Fire Red Oni to a ze Oni Amazoness, her appearance did not change much, but her muscles became sturdier like rocks and her skin hard like adamantine. Her body was covered in crimson red tattoos that increased her strength and defense, without the need of wearing any armor. She gained a new, smaller white horn in the middle of her forehead, now having three in total.
Her Aura was that of a fierce, manly yet beautiful woman. When I patted her head to congratte her efforts, she went from her ferocious attitude to that of a flustered youngdy though.
"M-Master¡ P-Please, do not pat my head¡ It''s so embarrassing for us Fire Oni¡" She said, although she didn''t stop me by herself with her titanic strength, so she maybe was enjoying it.
[NAME: Oga
[CLASS: zing Muscles Princess
[RACE: ze Oni Amazoness
[LEVEL: 001/250
[STATUS: Overflowing with Energy.
[HP: 480/480
[MP: 265/265
[STAMINA: 240/240
[STRENGTH: 505
[DEFENCE: 342
[MAGIC: 197
[RESISTANCE: 270
[SPEED: 316
[CHARISMA: 250
[LUCK: 0
[Skills]
[Fire Oni Lineage; Iron Muscles Warriors Bloodline]
[Demi-God of Heat Blessing]
[zing Amazoness Oni Titan Vigorous Physique; Level 1] (Evolved from [Superhuman Strength], [Fire Oni Physique], [Iron Bones], and [Augmented Self-Regeneration]!)
[Augmented Five Senses; Level 6]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 4]
[Heat Absorption; Level 1] (Evolved from [Heat Resistance]!)
[zing Propulsion Speed; Level 1] (Evolved from [Augmented Flexibility and Speed]!)
[Hellish Heat Aura of the zing Amazoness; Level 1] (Evolved from [Heat Oni zing Domain]!)
[Magical ze Adamantine Skin; Level 1] (Evolved from [Physical Damage Resistance], [Magical Damage Resistance] and [Iron Skin]!)
[Fire Attribute Magic; Level 4]
[Heat Maniption; Level 5]
[zing Fist Techniques; Level 1] (Evolved from [Unarmed Martial Arts] and [Fire Hands]!)
[Hellish Amazoness Princess Club Techniques; Level 1] (Evolved from [Master Club Techniques] and [Fire Weapon Infusion]!)
Saki, Amiphossia''s Shirohebi evolved and became a Spiritualist Shirohebi, her appearance, like Oga, didn''t change much, but her stats increased ordingly. Her forehead gained an eye-like purple tattoo, there were half-moon-like tattoos on her hands as well. Her magic power was raised quite high, and she experienced for the first-time what evolution really was, as since she was born, she had never evolved.
Saki and all of the other ghosts getting stronger is a very good thing as they will boost the power of my daughter as well. She is capable of using them on her spells, especially on the offensive side, where shecked something strong enough topare to the rest. Thanks to her loyal ghosts, she can create powerful spells by using their powers, like using Hell Ghosts to create fire barrages, or Winter Ghost to create a storm of ice. Saki is useful in the maniption of weaker ghosts and can even boost their strength and magic, which ends up making Amiphossia''s spells stronger.
My children, Vudia, Ailine, and Aarae decided to spend half of the day with me, apanying Nephiana and the eggs, and after some minutes, the Spirits came to visit as well. Nereid, Kjata, Smilkas, and Ocypete came wearing very casual dresses and clothes, some were very modern looking, resembling the clothes form Earth. The Rin Sisters must have done sketches of the fashion from Earth and then shared it with the tailors in the Empire. Now a lot of people wear shorts, jeans and very short skirts, tight jeans have be surprisingly popr amongst the younger poption, however, most still prefer their medieval or Japanese-like clothes.
Nereid was wearing a simple yet beautiful white dress, alongside some blue heels on her white legs, her hair was tied into a ponytail, and she looked surprisingly mature all out of the sudden.
Smilkas, who had a more petite size was wearing tight jeans that entuated her thick thighs andrge waist, with a white-colored tight sweater over her torso, which made her alreadyrge breasts look evenrger.
Kjata was wearing a more ssic Japanese red kimono, however, this one was shorter, only reaching a little over her waist, with white stockings and wood sandals.
Last but not least, Ocypete was wearing a white skirt and a small shirt that showed most of her upper body, although it was filled with feathers.
"Heeey~ Nephiii~ Oh?" (Nereid)
"Nephi, we brought more games! Oh~?! Master and her daughters? What a surprise, look at those little girls, they are so cutee~" (Smilkas)
"I''m not¡ a girl¡" (Aarae)
"We brought new board games, they were selling them today at the store, we managed to get one of each, the people were getting crazy over them¡" (Kjata)
"W-We also brought some dry seeds¡ Hello, Master¡" (Ocypete)
The four girls came with more board games, and after asking the maids for some snacks and refreshments, we had a nice time ying the several games who seemed straight-up copies from the ones on Earth. Vudia was surprisingly lucky and won most of the time.
"Hehehe! Everyone is in jail! Buhehe!" Laughed Vudia maliciously as she swam on her mountain of fake money from the board game, her golden eye even turned crimson red as her vampire fangs grew, due to her excitement it seems.
"Vudia you''re too lucky! That''s not fair!" Said Nereid, triggered.
"How high is your Luck Stat little princess? Sigh¡" Said Smilkas, while giving a bitter smile.
"My money¡" Said Ocypete, looking at her empty wings, without any money left.
"Completely¡ defeated¡" Said Kjata, with her head over the floor, seemingly depressed.
"Hahaha! That was fun!" Laughed Ailine,pletely unaware that she also lost.
"Well, that''s how Vudia is" Said Aarae with an apologetic tone.
"Good thing we didn''t participate Master" Said Nephiana while snacking on some seeds as she hugged me tightly with her talons.
"I would have yed if you were to let me go¡"
"Nope! Hehe¡"
Vudia''s Luck Stat was outstanding, and everyone was already nning on banning her from ying any more games¡ Of course, I wouldn''t let them do something that would make my daughter sad, so I just asked them to bear with it and do some games by themselvester.
Thankfully it was time to train in the dungeon with the other girls, so I grabbed my children with me and left the Spirits and Nephiana to y more games when they saw Vudia saying her goodbyes, everyone released sighs of relief as they began to y again.
Gathering with the same group as yesterday, I noticed something weird on Acelina, for some reason, she couldn''t move her legs¡
"Hoho¡ It seems that I over exceed myself¡" She said,pletely paralyzed in the ground.
"Heh! She tried to challenge me again, and after evolving, its even less unlikely for me to lose~" Said Oga while looking at the defeated Acelina with a smug.
I had to heal Acelina with my magic, with the support of Ailine, I managed to ease the tension on her muscles, which were stiff like rocks.
"Haah~ Such heavenly massages~ It seems that in the end, I won, Oga!" Shouted Acelina as she received my attention in the form of massages, which was what they were fighting for in the first time, my attention.
"Ueh? N-No, wait! I want massages as well! She''s the loser!" Said Oga, but I ignored her.
"Auuhh~! Master, your haaaaands~ Ooooh~"
"Sigh¡ Don''t tease me, or I will squeeze you here"
Squish
I squeezed Alice''s butt, which was incredibly stiff as well, but with my strength, I squeezed it, causing severe pain on Acelina.
"Gyaaaaaaaaaaah!!!"
.
.
.
After the recovering massages, which I also had to do to everyone at the end to appease their fatigue after the exercises, we entered the dungeon in thepany of more ghosts, my children, and Nesiphae, Nixephine and Nefertiti, who was getting more used to leveling now. Thanks to being freed from the dungeon, she can level again, but her stats plummeted due to the buffs that the dungeon gave to her stats, something simr to Nixephine.
Yiksukesh still has her absurd stats due to not being freedpletely from my control, but she still can learn other skills and even level them up, she''s currently learning Shadow \u0026 Dark Attribute Magic with Zehe, Herbell and Ryo.
By abusing [Dungeon Maintenance], we rushed through every floor, defeated the bosses with ease, and then cleaned the lower floors, which were filled with Wyverns and Lesser Dragons.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 16.965.770.070 EXP!]
[Kireina] level has increased!]
[LEVEL 060/250?EXP 5.124.504.933/20.100.000.000]
Before teleporting back to the surface, I checked on Hekatoncheires, the giant Undead that I created after merging many Undead, he had leveled quite a lot, and seemed even more overwhelmingly stronger, I was tempted to let him go loose in the Lower Realm and to destroy every Kingdom so he could level up.
Still, I saw value in the other Kingdoms as they could be allies and even future citizens, so I only permitted him to rampage in the surroundings of the Dungeon, killing the big beasts that roam the ce.
After the exploration, Acelina and Kaguya celebrated that they obtained the Skill [Superhuman Strength] after reaching the max level in the [Increased Muscr Strength], [Iron Bones] and [Augmented Stamina] Skills. While Altani was very close, and Ismena and Nanako were finally showing some results, their strength had suddenly be greater and their muscles were filled with vigor.
The Centaur Twins were intoxicated with leveling up as if they hadpletely forgotten of the Cne Kingdom¡ For now, I sent various Lesser Slime Clones and Crimson Phantom Fox Clones to investigate the ce, I''ve had a bad feeling about that ce¡ Some of my sense and foresight skills are activating, but they are just very vague warnings, but for now, I better trust those Skills and do an investigation, the result should arrive tomorrow.
Today''s dinner was as outstanding as yesterday, and the Centaur Twins alongside Oga were also invited, the Spirits infiltrated in the table as well. Rimuru and Zehe sat at my sides and tried to imitate my daughters from yesterday¡ But I realized that it was very embarrassing to be feed, I guess with my daughters it was cute because they were doing it.
Well, its not like I don''t find my wives cute as well, but it''s a different level of cuteness¡ Ah, who am I trying to trick? I epted their feeding anyways¡
"Mastaaa~ Saay "aaaah"~ Guu" Said Rimuru, as she offered me a spoonful of rice with a curry made with dragon meat and other delicious spices, the smell was enticing, and with such a beautifuldy like Rimuru offering it to me, I couldn''t help but ept it happily.
I would have never imagined being feed by such beautiful women in my past life¡ Instead ofining about being embarrassing, I should embrace it and be grateful for this second life opportunities.
"Honeey~ How about some of this steak~? It''s your favorite, fufufu¡" Said Zehe, as she offered me a slice of juicy grilled meat with a fork.
The enticing smell of the meat juices made me immediately devour the slice like nothing. It seems that that wasn''t verydy-like, but Zehe onlyughed as she cleaned a bit of my mouth.
"Big sis, I also want to feed you!" Said Brontes, approaching with a te filled with curry and rice.
"No, me as well! Let me do it!" Said Gaby, bringing a smoked fish.
"Of course, I should do it, I brought most of the food after all~ Fufu" Said Nesiphae, with arge roasted Dragon leg in her hands
"I cooperated as well, Nesiphae, don''t steal all of Master''s attention!" Shouted Nixephine, with another Dragon leg.
And like this, I was showered in attention from all sides¡ It was overwhelming, but the happiness it brought me couldn''t be expressed that well with words¡
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Horn of Forbidden Nightmares]
-----
On a cold night inside a poor vige in the countryside of the Cne Kingdom, a young centaur girl ran around the streets, carrying medicine in her pockets. Her emerald eyes showed a tired expression.
As the girl found her house, she promptly entered and closed the door, the shadows that were following around stopped and slowly moved away¡
"Mother, I''ve brought the medicine¡! P-Please, please¡ Don''t die¡!" Said the girl, opening a pouch with a small vial filled with a light green liquid, opening it, she feeds it to her dying mother, who was barely conscious and managed to slowly drink it.
Afterward, the girl began to boil water for her mother to have a warm drink.
Her mother didn''t change much, but her fever was slowly fading away, and her breathing normalized. After drinking a tea made out of wild herbs, the woman seemed more revitalized, as life came back to her emerald eyes.
"My daughter¡ From where did you find the medicine¡?"
"Mommy¡ T-That''s¡ there is no need to know¡ Just get well, okay?"
"O-Okay¡"
What the mother of the girl didn''t know, is that the back of the girl''s dress was painted in red, and a bloody knife was hidden in a piece of cloth over a table. The girl, in her desperation, assaulted a foolish drunk noble who was carrying medicine on its package, and after stabbing its neck with her [Knife Technique] Skill, she managed to kill him and steal his things.
The people of the Cne Kingdom had already begun to retort to thievery and ambushes at night, and even the little girl was being persecuted by thieves, who let her alone the moment she entered her home, strangely enough.
However, the girl, who had already killed for a fourth time in her life to survive and maintain her mother alive, didn''t know that she was one of the direct descendants of thest Cne Kingdom King and that those shadow figures were her protectors, two knights who protected the girl''s life since she began to live in the vige with her mother, who used to be a maid who had a love affair with the King in the past.
The shadow figures rested over the roof of the little girl''s house. They were two ck Cat Beastfolk, wearing tight fabric suits, resembling spies from the shadows.
"It seems that the girl is growing braver, when she saw the opportunity to obtain the medicine from that rapist that called himself a noble, she didn''t doubt at all to kill him just to save her mother''s life," Said one of the figures.
"Indeed, she is growing talented, thest King wanted a girl that was strong enough to take care of herself¡ Like the twins¡"
"The twins? They are long gone¡ exiled, they have probably died already"mented one of the figures.
"For now, we must protect the littledy, and give her more opportunities to polish her strength, and be aware of the bloodsuckers¡"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Those bastards¡ Even the resistance cannot find their whereabouts¡ At this point, even protecting the little miss will be in vain if they take over the Kingdom"
"We must pray to the Goddess Ova, in hopes for her divine intervention and blessings¡"
"Should we¡ reveal ourselves?"
"It is too early¡ but still, if things keep getting worse thanks to these bloodsuckers, then we won''t have many options left than to prematurely reveal ourselves and escape with the littledy and her mother"
"Hm¡ This is a trial from destiny¡ We must persevere, brother"
"Yes, for our King¡ and for the future of the Kingdom"
-----
Chapter 310: The Happiness that we Unknowingly Bring
310 The Happiness that we Unknowingly Bring
[Day 191]
Today in the morning one of the ns I set in motion since I finished the conquest of the Forsaken Labyrinth has been finally done. My Slime Clones had settled several "Warp Houses" in various ces of the Empire and the two vassal nations, Aquaria and Athetosea. Now with these Warp Houses, which were made with the teleportation artifacts made by the dungeon of a god, my poption can transport between ces even easier than before.
Of course, the flying carriages are still selling like hotcakes, and the Warp Houses ask for a small fee for each use, the Rin Sisters, imitating Earth, already created a card system where citizens can charge money into them and use them to easily transport between ces without the need to invest in the costly flying carriages.
There had also been established a "Credit System", as the money used in the kingdoms that we conquered does not have as much value in here, mostly thanks to how easy we can obtain resources in the dungeon and how my daughter, Vudia, can generate gold endlessly, loosing its mary value.
This credit system is pretty much the true "money", people can exchange precious minerals, jewels, equipment, monster materials, cattle, and even food for credits, which they can use to buy in grocery stores and several other services offered by the government.
Payment is being slowly converted into credits, and now, around 7/10 people have a credit card where they can store credits to use in several everyday services.
Credit Cards only have one design, and it''s made of a synthetic material that does not age, and it''s almost indestructible. It was made with my horns, blood and slime clones, alongside Vudia''s gold, each credit card can self-regenerate if damaged, and contains their own "artificial" intelligence, which is the consciousness of one of my Slime Clones.
The credits are stored in the cards, which shows the number of credits that a person has in front of it. Also, if they ever get lost or stolen, the credit cards have specialmands. If lost, it will slowly move back to its original owner, and if stolen, it will punish the thief with a powerful magic attack, while binding thempletely. Of course, this doesn''t work on very strong citizens, but the majority can be affected.
I also have my own Credit Card, and each of my wives and children received one as well, their credits are connected to my own credit bank, but if they want more credits, they need to ask me personally.
And because I govern this whole ce, I have an unlimited amount of credits, or well, almost. It''s the equivalent of all the things of "value" in the Empire.
Although they always had money before, for some reason, my wives and children were excited about Credit Cards and went shopping excessively, buying things that they don''t even need. This reminds me of the humans on Earth¡ Rin Sisters, was this really a wise decision?
About gender¡ it''s not quite clear, but by ncing at her cells and hormones, it seems to be a girl, although I''ve read in Earth that every fetus starts as a girl and then changes to male or something, but I''m not sure if this rule applies in this World with swords and magic. For now, I will assume that she is a girl, but I would be happy with, either way, it will be my precious child after all.
After having a fulfilling breakfast, where I ate around twenty dragons on my own to appease my child hunger, I took a warm bath with my wives, who tried to wash my entire body like the other day¡ Yiksukesh was also in here for some reason, helping Zehe and washing her back. Every time I nced at her; she would give me a tired expression. Is she doing this unwillingly?
Today I remembered that I had a date with Oga, who kept insisting on it yesterday all day. And because she recently evolved, I needed topensate her for her efforts, she is also attractive and seems like a good woman, so I wouldn''t mind if she had one of my children.
I contacted her after the bath, some of my wives asked me for more credits as they wanted to buy new clothes for the children, so I gave them some and let them do as they pleased.
I decided to wear a new dress that my wives brought several weeks ago that I never used, it was a long ck dress made of incredibly soft fabric, it had roses as decorations, tailed in the fabric itself, it was a rather simplistic dress as it was only one piece.
I also made my long and silky hair into a ponytail, with long ck heels, I resembled a beautiful noblewoman from the earth, minus the long ears and butterfly wings. I also wore a beautiful neck chain which had a dark spirit stone, it seemed tobine with the whole set of clothes.
Huh?
I''ve be more feminine? I suppose¡ it''s just normal that I want to look pretty in a date, right¡?
A-Anyways, I met with Oga at in the citadel, I made sure to raise some Illusion over my appearance, so people wouldn''t find out that the Empress herself was having a date in front of them.
When I found Oga, she was rather embarrassed and nced over my appearance with a baffled expression on her face.
"M-Master is that a new dress¡? Y-You, look so dazzling¡" She said.
"Huh? I do? It''s just something that I found that I haven''t worn in a while, but thanks¡ You''re also looking very beautiful, Oga~ Fufufu"
Oga was wearing a long white dress, whichbined with her long and white hair, her dress was quite tight in her waist, showing her wide and feminine hips, she also had a veryrge chest, which showed the tips of her nipples, she seemed excited.
Her beautiful red skin was shinier than before, and instead of the usual charcoal smell on her body, she smelt like flowers, her hair was also made into a ponytail, being less messy. She was wearing white heels as well, which surprised me on how skillful she was in wearing them, as I always see her bare feet.
Her muscture and slim feminine traits made her into a charming maiden that exuded both femininity and strength, it attracted me a lot, as since I was in Earth that I''ve liked muscr women in video games, and now that I can finally be with one in person, I always get overly excited. Just like Brontes, Zehe, or Nesiphae, their muscles have been always very attractive.
We went around town while admiring the beautiful day, the sun was shining more brightly than before, and there were very few clouds in the sky. As we wandered through several ces that I rmended Oga, we ended up resting near the Great Lake, which was now surrounded by a beautiful park where couples would usually gather to have pics and dates.
We bought some refreshments and ice-cream crepes, which we were enjoying while bathing in the warm sun. The air was quite citric, due to the fruit trees that made out the park, the wind was rather calm as well.
"It has really been mindblowing¡" Said Oga, breaking the ice of our silence.
"Huh? What is it?"
"Well¡ you know¡ All of this, your Kingdom as a whole¡"
"My Kingdom?"
"Yeah, I lived most of my life in the Lower Realm, where the conditions were absurdly harsh and it was even hard to enjoy a day and rx for once¡ Even the Kingdoms and Nations that we once visited were nothing much, people still starved and the luxuries were only enjoyed by the strongest, and even such luxuries weren''t as much as this ce¡ Everything is so calm andid back, the people help each other and is a sense ofpanionship that I''ve never experienced before¡" Said Oga, with a sincere smile while admiring the park and the several couples enjoying a rxing day.
"Well¡ It hasn''t been easy to reach this far, but I''ve done my best¡ Since I was born here, I''ve strived to create a ce to call home, where I could rx and enjoy everyday activities with my family and citizens, without having to constantly fight to survive¡ a ce where we could take a break from the everyday struggle, that was both safe and filled withmodities¡"
"Master Kireina¡ You''re truly an admirable woman¡ What I saw of you back then wasn''t even half of what you truly were¡ After seeing the Kingdom and how much you''ve reached, to the point of creating a ce where even the poorest of citizens can enjoy various tes of food a day, clear water, a home, and a warm bed, alongside several other entertainments that I and my people would have nevere out with¡ Its really incredible" Said Oga, as she nced at the clear blue sky.
"Haah¡ It wasn''t all me, you know? There have been always various people at my side, who have helped me reach so far¡ I think that I haven''t even done much myself outside of beating enemies and keeping things safe, the technological advancements, the food, the houses and all, was made by my family and my citizens, my loyal subordinates and friends¡ They are truly admirable as well~"
"Heh, you don''t really need to be so modest, Master¡ You should recognize your efforts and what you''ve done¡ There are so many streets, such a big city, peopleing and going everywhere, working, crafting, cooking, living¡ the little child''s ying around, safe from the outside, and the wild beasts¡ I wish¡ I wish that my little sister would have seen this, she would have liked it" Said Oga, her gaze suddenly turned slightly sad, as the light of her eyes became dimmer.
"Oga¡? Your sister?"
"Y-Yeah¡ Haha, it''s in the past¡ You don''t have to worry¡ See? You are too good, you don''t even need to worry about me or what happened to me before¡ yet, you do¡"
"Well¡ I know a couple of people that have lost precious family members¡ and in a sense, I''ve also lost¡ some¡"
As Oga talked about her little sister, I remembered my parents, whom I left in Earth, I never said farewell neither hugged them before dying¡ If I had some regrets, it would be to had never said goodbyes correctly¡ Whenever they are, I hope they are fine.
Oga patted my back as she approached me.
"I can see that you''ve suffered a lot as well¡ This world is merciless¡ But in those experiences, is where we grow stronger and strive for a better life, Master"
"Oga¡ You''ve surprised me with such words, are you truly Oga?"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Gueh¡! O-Of course I am! Did you think that I was some airhead, Master¡? It''s just that living here has opened my eyes a lot, and my mind as well¡ Seeing my family, my old father living peacefully, without having to worry about moving every few weeks to escape the giant monsters of the Lower Realm¡ Without having to constantly survive, my mind slowly opened to new thoughts, and as I''ve read the books in the library, I''ve increased my vocabry as well¡! Partially¡"
"Oga¡"
"Y-You see¡ After seeing how each of Master''s wives is an incredible and admirable woman by themselves, both in strength and intelligence¡ I also wanted to improve, and be more deserving of you¡ Hehe¡ Do I sound like an idiot?"
"Not at all, you just surprised me, but I really feel moved by your words¡ I can see that you are trulypromised on being with me, huh?"
"Y-Yes¡! I don''t want to give up¡ So, Master¡" Said Oga, as she grabbed my left arm, as the other was holding the ice-cream crepe.
Oga approached her face towards mine, as she looked at me with her beautiful scarlet eyes.
"L-Lets go to the love hotel¡!"
"Huh?"
"M-Master¡?"
Sigh¡ I should have expected this from her¡ I really thought that she was going to confess her love to me or something! A-Anyways, it''s not like I''m a kid who likes cute girls to confess their love to him¡
"Haah¡ I should have expected this¡"
Oga seemed confused.
"Alright, but let''s make it quick~ You have worked hard, haven''t you? A master only must reward her royal subordinate''s hard work~"
"T-Then¡!"
"Yeah, let''s go to a love hotel, the two of us only~"
"Uoooh!"
Suddenly, Oga''s entire body was engulfed in the zing heat as she princess carried me towards the nearest love hotel, leaving most of the surrounding people surprised and even scared, the chair where we were sitting was on fire, and someone with Water Attribute Magic had to quickly turn off the fire before it became worse¡
.
.
.
Chapter 311: A Strange Attribute...
311 A Strange Attribute...
[Day 192]
Yesterday''s lovemaking with the energetic Ogasted exceedingly long, but thanks to my stamina, I was able to cope up with the savage way she does intercourse. It seems that Fire Oni, when doing intercourse, a brawl between the two, and the one who wins bes the dominant, even between a man and a woman, a woman can take the domination of the male and does as she pleases.
Due to this, I had to brawl a little bit with Oga, but after showing my greater strength, I made her a very submissivedy, something that has never happened to her before. I took her for myself as I gave her the sweetest of love that she so desired.
Her body was¡ delectable, to say the least. Her muscles were alluring to me and her womanly features coupled with them was perfect. She released very feminine moans that night. And her kisses were filled with passion.
One of the things to note with Oga was her incredible body heat, which makes her sweat crazily, releasing her alluring body fragrance, I also ended up sweating a lot, and our wet bodies touched with each other constantly, making things even more enticing.
I couldn''t use my shapeshifting skill [Male Human Physique] because I was pregnant, but doing a normal shapeshifting of my vagina into a penis-like limb was enough to enjoy a simr sensation, her tight uterus pressed on my penis with force, making me organs several times as well.
The intercoursested for the rest of the day and almost the entirety of the night, afterward, I was attacked with an incredible feeling of hunger and I had to move with the sleeping Oga back to the castle, where I had a veryte dinner, Oga was then weed in our bed and is currently cuddling me while kissing my forehead.
"Good morning Master~"
"Ah, Oga¡ Good morning¡ Sorry about being too rough yesterday, do you feel okay?"
"Huh? Too rough?! It was perfect! I''ve always dreamed of being taken by a strong partner and being made a submissivedy~ Each time I remember that night?? I can''t help but¡" Said Oga, as she moved her thighs, as a slimy, semi-transparent liquid leaked from her stripped panties.
"I-I see¡"
The rest of my wives were aware of what happened yesterday, and we''re feeling a little bit "left out", so I had topensate them with what I do the best, sex. Until each girl was satisfied¡ It was a very long morning, but it''s not like I didn''t enjoy it, as having intercourse with my wives is one of the greatest pleasures of this life.
Afterward, we took a rxing bath and everyone''s head was finally cooled off, we had aforting breakfast where I ate even more Dragons freshly hunted by Nesiphae and Nixephine and also drank a lot of Cow Milk, directly imported from Athetosea and the viges around it.
Talking about the Giant Ice Rabbits, recently, some had evolved into Ice Rabbit Beastfolk, with human-like appearances and white fluffy rabbit ears and pompon tail.
They gained intelligence and had to be given citizenship, of course, they didn''t care about the lesser rabbits being killed for food, as they also ate some of it as well withoutints. Several of the women still worked on the farm being milked for their nutritious milk and getting paid very well.
A leader of the Milked Rabbits was decided and a small group exclusively made of demi-human that produce high-quality milk was formed, there is centaur woman as well, and even some deer centaurs and others, their milk has different tastes but all of them seem delicious.
I wondered if I should join, as the milk I can produce has been branded as the creamiest, most tasteful, and high quality of milk. But I am an Empress, so it would be embarrassing if I were suddenly being milked by others for my citizens to taste my delicious milk¡ Huh, this sounds like someone''s kink.
However, the different features of my Milk and Blood were very unique, so I decided to take some time to extract several liters for use in medicine and food. Although it won''t be revealed that it made with my own body¡ it''s just a new type of milk¡ My wives were expectant of Cheese, Yogurt and Cream made out of my milk. And potions made out of my horns and blood were already being produced and sold.
Charlotte and Izumi have been obsessed with my Blood, so they''ve been using it to craft several medicines and potions, some that could increase stats, heal both Health Points, Mana Points, and Stamina and several others, like Viagra.
The Dhampir poption is the ones who enjoy my Blood the most and buy it constantly, they also envy Alice, as she can drink my blood whenever she wants, like just right now, she is at the side of my throne, drinking blood from my arm.
Mao had also be a little bit vampiric, and she was drinking some of my blood from my other arm, I think that I''m regretting merging her with my Slime Clones. Well, she looks so adorable drinking so happily¡
Anyways, after seeing Mao, I thought about creating more Chimera Guardians to secure even more my Kingdom, the more absurd monsters I have as guardians, the best, right?
Now that the Azuma Empire is plotting against me, I need to do as many trump cards as I can.
I decided to use the holes I used to create the two Chimera Guardians from before, the Blood Skeleton Nether Worm Knight and the Corrosive Abyss Fungus Empress, they were renamed to Scarlet Bones and Dark Fungi Empress, for short.
These two are training very hard with Guubo each day, barely taking breaks, their Skills have leveled tons, and are itching for a challenge. The Abyss Fungus Empress sometimes goes to the city and has some affairs with pretty men, of course, she doesn''t kill them or anything, she just likes to pass the night with me while discovering her sexuality, after all, being born as a beautiful womanes with several things, I canprehend her.
Scarlet Bones likes to bathe in the hot springs with the rest of the Giant Skeleton Guards, he has made plenty of friends and is admired for his strength. And Guubo¡ likes to sleep and eat, he''s simple, some of his Slime Clones went to explore the outside world but hasn''te back, I wonder what kind of adventures they are having?
Anyways, I found the deep holes where I filled with chimeras in the past, but decided to do another method, by using the newly acquired Skills from the Dungeon Conquest, [Parasite Egg] and [Forbidden Summoning Magic; Mutant Chimera Egg] coupled with other summoning Skills like [Forbidden Summoning Magic; Young Fiery Cat Kasha].
By using all of them together and mixing them up with skills like [Symbiosis], [Phantasmal Symbiosis], and [Soul Parasite], around a hundred twenty centimeters long eggs were formed. I ced one hundred eggs in each hole and close them with [Grand Golem Creation] coupled with [Earth Maniption]. After a few days, I wille back and check who was left. I decided that this time, I would make, even more, filling ten holes of one hundred eggs each.
The monsters created with [Parasite Egg] are simr to my caterpir form in the past, so I was curious if some caterpir monsters would surge, or even fairies as well? Well, time will tell. I was thinking that if they end up being too weak, I may just fuse them with [Synthesis].
Afterward, I went to check on the training group, the girls were working very hard, and Ismena and Nanako were about to finish their extreme daily workouts¡ However, weren''t they quite fine?
Usually, they are very tired, but the two youngdies were incredibly energetic. After talking with them for a while, I discovered that they had awakened even more body-boosting skills and that Ismena''s royal blood was constantly boosting her stats by doing workouts, Nanako was the same but to a lesser extent, the [Superhuman Strength] Skill, which was already obtained by Altani today, might be closer than I thought for those two.
Acelina and Oga were also in here, doing extreme workouts. Doing exercises for Oga wouldn''t increase anything in her, as she had already hit a wall that can only be ovee by leveling or nourishing herself with her newly acquired Aura. And then¡ I saw that she was doing just the same thing, alongside Acelina, the two of them were enveloping their bodies with a thinyer of their Auras, while Oga was also using the Aura inside of her blood vessels and muscles, like Ryo.
As the two did workouts and exercises, they managed to nourish their bodies and slowly level up their skills. To think that they managed to figure it out by themselves was very surprising, but these two are very talented, so I should have expected this.
Afterward, I gathered with everyone and invited Nixephine, Nesiphae, and Nefertiti, alongside most of my children as well, who were free today, as we went to level up inside the Dungeon. It took us two hours to sweep every boss and lower floors clean, the overflowing Experience Points was intoxicating.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 16.752.890.000 EXP!]
[Kireina] level has increased!]
[LEVEL 061/250?EXP 1.777.394.933/23.700.000.000]
"Mommy! Look what I can do now!"
As we finished leveling, Valentia approached me as she showcased a new ability that she obtained. After evolving, she gained the ability to assimte stronger monsters, and after eating the meat of Athos, who had forcefully evolved into a Cmity Dragon, she was able to shapeshift partially into a smaller version, or even manipte this and change certain parts, forming a great armor made of scales.
"T-That''s incredible¡ Valentia, can you fully control your transformation now?"
"Well, partially~ But don''t I resemble mommy when she uses her armors now? Haha!"
"Indeed, your strength has also increased exponentially"
She resembled a giant demon dragoness, her wings becamerge as they released shadows that let her fly with immense speed, her strength had multiplied several times, and she also gained the Chaos, Illusion, and Blood Attribute.
Valentia gained a third, purple colored eye in her forehead that could conjure powerful Illusions and she was also able to control Blood easily. I wondered if there was even a limit to my daughter''s growth.
"Still, Valentia, you need to train hard and learn how to nourish yourself with your different Auras, just like I taught you before"
Valentia then went back to her original form and pouted.
"But mommy, I''m pretty strong now! There is no need to do all of that boring stuff~" She said, crossing her arms.
"Valentia, you know that mommy loves you, right? That''s why I want the best for you, and to be even stronger than you are¡ In a way, nourishing your body and studying magic more in-depth is a way to get even stronger, so you can live more safely"
??Mommy¡ So, it''s all because you want the best of me?"
"Of course, why would I want you to bother for any reason? I''m very proud of your strength, and that''s why I also know that you can be even stronger~"
"O-Okay¡ But I would like you to train me¡"
"What a spoiled little girl~ very well, I will try to train with you every day if possible, whenever I''m free"
"Alright!" Said Valentia, raising her strong, scaled arms.
However, the rest of my children heard our conversation and asked me to teach them as well, so at the end, I made scheduled sses with everyone, even some of my wives wanted to know more about Auras, and how to control them better.
Afterward, we had a nice dinner with delicious dragon meat, which I couldn''t get enough of. And then¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[Chaos Attribute Magic; Level 1]
Huh?
Didn''t the Chaos Attribute was only formed afterbining too many magic elements? This is¡
I decided to quickly check this new skill, as it was only level 1, it had only some spells, and strangely enough, I wasn''t able to fuse it into the Library Skill like the other spells.
[Chaos Attribute Magic; Level 1/10; The forbidden attribute of Magic that was used in ancient times, before the World of Genesis was destroyed. The origins of this Magic Attributee from the Chaos itself, the representation of disorder, or unexpected scenarios and destruction without any point, if there is Order, Chaos will always exist, bothing hand-in-hand]
[Spells; [Chaos Sphere], [Chaotic Surge of Strength]
[Chaos Sphere; Concentrate the origin of the Chaos Attribute into a small dark sphere, can negate other magic attributes and ignore magic defense partially, drains the life of living beings and can disorder their mental stability. Deals damage based on Magic]
[Chaotic Surge of Strength; Channel the power of Chaos into your own body or those of yourpanions, increasing Strength, Defense, and Speed for a set amount of time, if used on a mentally weak subject, it may backfire and made them lose reason. Increased stats are based on the Spell user Magic Stat]
T-These spells¡
.
.
.
Chapter 312: Chaotic Magic
312 Chaotic Magic
[Day 193]
When I obtained the [Chaos Attribute Magic] Skill yesterday, I didn''t have any time to try it as I was in the middle of a dinner with my family, but I was intrigued by how I managed to obtain it.
First of all, when I reached Rank 4 Soul, my Soul mutated and became [Bloody Chimera Soul of Scarlet Chaos], which ended up giving me the ability to infuse Chaos Attribute into my Aura, however, I was not able to generate magic spells with Chaos Attribute, at least not without having to fuse many attributes into a single spell thanks to my Library Skill and throwing away the spell, creating a destructive attack.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
But now, thanks to this skill, I''m able to mold Chaos itself without having to use any other Attributes to reach the Chaos.
I presume that I obtained this Skill not only due to my soul but because, after conquering the Forsaken Labyrinth and merging it with my dungeon, it gained my primary attributes, which included Chaos due to my soul. And when Chaos Attribute Monsters began to spawn and several bosses gained this attribute, I was able to nourish this attribute inside of my body by eating their flesh, perhaps [Devour] also helped out into this.
Well, I would like to try out this new magic, but my wives were currently cuddling with me and giving me all of their warmness. It''s not like I can''t move, it''s just that this warmness is veryforting, and I just want to stay like this for the rest of the day.
Growl¡!
Sigh¡ My child, can''t you let me rest for a bit?
Groooowl¡!
My belly began to roar like a beast, asking for food, my child, who was peacefully resting inside of my womb, was asking for more nutrition and calories to develop.
As if almost instinctively, Nesiphae and Nixephine woke up, immediately calling the maids and going to hunt for more food.
"Wait here Master, we will go hunt for a tad bit~"
"Please, eat a lot so it can grow strong"
The two grabbed their weapons and armor and swiftly moved towards the dungeon.
Oga then princess-carried me towards my chair¡
"Wait¡ I can move on my own, Oga!"
"But Master Kireina, you are carrying a child! So, you need to be treated with care~ Also, I can tell that you like to be carried"
"I-I don''t like to be carried¡! It''s not true¡! Sigh¡"
Well¡ Maybe I do a little bit. It feels quite nice to be taken care of by others¡
Anyways, after having a fulfilling breakfast and aforting bath, I was finally free to try out my Chaos Magic¡ Although I need a special ce to do so, I''m afraid that just using my castle or the training grounds would end up destroying it all.
So, I went to the outside, apanied by Zehe and Rimuru, Zehe was very interested in this new magic, while Rimuru was just tailing around with me like she always does when she''s free.
"Master¡ This Magic is it truly rted to the strange Attribute inside of your Soul¡? The Chaos Attribute¡ I''ve only read small details about it in the most ancient of magic books¡ It is one of the "lost attributes" alongside the Order, Life, and Death Attribute¡ To think that I would be able to see it with my own two eyes, it fills me with excitement!" Said Zehe with an excited and expecting expression in her face.
Just like Charlotte was obsessed with Alchemy and Magic Technology, Zehe was obsessed with the study of magic and all of its mysterious Attributes. She called herself a researcher.
"Ooh! I remember Masta conjuring Chaos Attribute when she summoned those devastating spells filled with many elements, guu!" Said Rimuru, remember the numerous times that I conjured my magic.
"Indeed, but in those times, I was only able to conjure it momentarily by merging many spells into one, and the results were usually too uncontroble¡ Now that I possess Chaos Attribute Magic as a Skill, I should be able to conjure it isted from other elements"
As I said this, I conjured the Chaos Attribute Spell [Chaos Sphere], by chanting its name on my mind. Thanks to the various Skills I obtained after eating countless human mages in previous wars, I can chant magic inside of my mind.
sh!
As if space itself ruptured, a small, pebble-sized sphere of pure darkness appeared, however, as one nced in the darkness of the sphere, countless of other colors would appear, constantly merging and bing darker, rotating in an endless void of chaotic madness.
I instantly knew that looking over the Chaotic Sphere for too long could cause [Madness], [Confusion], and even [Insanity] status effects on weak-minded individuals. However, my wives seemed to not be affected by it at all and inspected the small sphere over the palm of my hand.
Zehe nced at the sphere with shining eyes.
"T-This is really Chaos Attribute! Each time I nce at the sphere, I can feel a strange void call upon my mind, to descend to madness and chaotic thoughts¡! Incredible, this Attribute not only has amazing destructive powers, but it can also alter and affect the mind?" She said while beginning to write what she said over a small notebook.
"Guu¡ It feels weird, a little bit dizzy¡ Gugugu¡" Said Rimuru, as her eyes spiraled in confusion.
"W-Wait Rimuru, don''t look at it anymore!"
"Gueh¡ I''m fine¡! I think one of my skills negated the confusion" She said,pletely recovering almost instantly.
"Ah¡ Well, what do you say, Zehe?" I said, looking at Zehe, who was writing even more of her analysis in her notebook.
"It seems that the power that the Chaos Attribute has to confuse the minds of intelligent beings is rted to its innate ability, which can make things that are in order, be disorder, where there is order, there is always chaos¡ or so it said in those books¡ "Sane" people would never be able to wield Chaos Attribute Magic as they would descend into madness and die by their own powers¡ But somehow, we are unaffected by it, perhaps because we are monsters?"
"Or insane?" Said Rimuru.
"Well, that''s a possibility, we all have a tad bit of insanity in us¡ And Honey, who can use it so skillfully, must have a very insane and grotesque mind!" Said Zehe, admiring me for a reason that shouldn''t be.
"I don''t know if I should feel honored or not about yourpliment, but I will take it like that, apliment¡"
"Hmm, maybe Masta special insanity as affected us? So, we are seemingly immune or highly resistant to the Chaos Attribute side effect"
"Ooh! Indeed, Honey''s ability to influence others, boost their growth and strength may be tied to sharing her insanity with us?"
"P-Please stop calling me insane¡"
After the small inspection, it was time to try its offensive power, Imanded the Chaotic Sphere as it obeyed my orders without any issue, however, I noticed that each time I moved it around, it seemed as if it created small ripples in the air¡
"Could it be that the Chaos Attribute is so unstable that each time it moves, its constantly ripping apart the space that makes this realm? So even Space, Time, and Wind Attribute that surrounds us are being affected¡ How fascinating!" Analyzed Zehe.
"Guuu¡! But isn''t it dangerous? What if Space rips apart and we are sucked into the Astral Road, guu?" Asked Rimuru, she had a point there.
"That''s true¡ However, don''t you see? Each time Honey moves the Chaotic Sphere, space rips apart, but quickly recovers as if nothing! It seems that theponents that made this space and the realm are strong enough to support the pressure of Chaos Attribute and recover quickly not so long after¡ However, it could be different if a stronger, Chaos Attribute Spell is used¡ Even the destruction of the whole realm into a chaotic spiral could be possible¡ Indeed, Chaos Attribute is a very dangerous Magic Element" Analyzed Zehe, as she wrote down everything she said.
I summoned a Giant Chimera Beast with the head of a shark and different limbs, those of a cat, foxes, and lizards, it had around fifty meters of height, it was our dummy for today.
"Now, stay still"
The Chimera stood on its ce, it barely possessed intelligence, and mymand was obeyed without dy.
sh
I threw the Chaotic Sphere towards the Chimera as it gently touched it¡ Then, a strange sight happened.
As if the Chimera''s body wasn''t much more of a mess, it began to mutate endlessly, new limbs appeared and others disappeared as it screamed in pain, inside of its body all of its organs were being mixed into a bloody mess, and pieces of its flesh flew around, bathing the ground of scarlet red. When the Chimera was dead, only a pile of mush and shattered bones remained, the Chaotic Sphere had disappeared.
"T-This¡"
"Guuu¡"
"Incredible, Honey~! Chaos Attribute Magic not only can make others minds enter intoplete chaos, but also their physical bodies, even if that chimera was a mix and mash of various monsters, it was still in a certain "order", and when the Chaotic Sphere entered the monster, it began to mutate and destroy itself, losing all of the order that it had¡ Truly a terrifying and frightening power! Now I canprehend why this Attribute was lost in time, perhaps because it was too dangerous to wield, to the point that it could easily backfire against its user¡!" Said Zehe, as she wrote everything down, while obsessively looking at the pile of flesh that was once a chimera.
Rimuru then extended one of her tentacles and cleaned the mess by eating everything in a few seconds.
"Thanks for the meal, guu"
"Rimuru, that was precious evidence! You shouldn''t have eaten it¡ Wait, do you feel unwell? Are you feeling any symptoms?" Asked Zehe, bewildered at first but then worried about Rimuru.
"No, I''m fine, guu"
"Rimuru, you shouldn''t eat anything in front of you¡" I said I had to reprimand her a little bit so she could learn not to do that.
"Gueeh¡ Sorry¡" Apologized Rimuru.
Afterward, I summoned more Chimeras and practiced the control of the Chaotic Spheres, thanks to the Magic Talent-rted Skills included in my bloodline and lineage, I was able to summon several at the same time, which I controlled skillfully as if they were part of my body.
Each Chimera hit by them would twist around and then explode into pieces, however, whenever the spheres did this once, they disappeared. So only one sphere was enough per chimera, but a single one couldn''t beat an army, it was a centered attack and it didn''t affect the chimeras surrounding the affected ones. Most of the time, it was a one-hit-KO, however, there were two exceptions,rge chimeras that had very twisted bodies and mutated limbs, who seemed to survive, barely.
It seems that the least order you have in your own body, the more chances you have to survive Chaos Attribute¡ I wondered if I could survive it, but due to all of my recovery skills, I should.
And so, I threw a Chaotic Sphere over my body. But what happened was different, instead of twisting around and falling into pieces as I expected, my body seemed to be mostly unaffected, some parts of my body convulsed, but that was it. My wives wanted me to try it in them, but it was too dangerous, they don''t possess the same self-regeneration abilities that I do, so I didn''t want to risk their lives.
Afterward, I tried the spheres against different elemental walls made out of magic, the results were as I expected, weaker shields were destroyed by a single chaotic sphere, while stronger ones that possessed several elements in harmony like the one Rimuru creates, resisted more but ultimately were holed by the spheres.
It seems that Chaos Attribute can negate most elements, however, if the shield is strong enough and made by someone with outstanding Magic Stat, it may take more time to destroy it or rip its way through, so I had to infuse more MP.
This tells that although the Chaos Attribute is very strong, it has its limits and it needs the conjurer''s Magic and MP Stat to show its full potential, if I were to just use it with low MP and Magic, it wouldn''t be as powerful as it is showcased, probably if conjured by a human, it wouldn''t be able to destroy the giant Chimera, maybe damaging it, it would probably need several spheres to finally kill it.
Due to my high Magic Stat, I was able to kill these Chimeras easily, but the damage it causes it''s still affected by the system, meaning that someone with high Resistance and Health Points can survive my Chaos Attribute spells, just like any other Attribute. Also, the amount of MP that it needs is absurd, a single bullet cost 500 MP, if it wasn''t for my fast MP regeneration, I wouldn''t be able to conjure so many at the same time.
There was another Spell, named [Chaotic Surge of Strength], which was a buffing spell that increased Strength, Defense, and Speed by infusing Chaos Attribute Mana into the body of a target, however, if the target is weak-minded and has a frail body, it will backfire and cause negative ailments and internal damage.
Of course, it worked just fine in me, and after trying it by only a bit on Zehe and Rimuru, they seemed to be fine as well. The principles on how this spell uses Chaos Attribute Mana is different than the Chaotic Sphere, so its primary function is not to "damage" but to "increase capabilities". Yes, it can damage someone without enough strength, but it can also be an amazing buff to someone strong enough to withstand the pressure of the Chaos Attribute.
Zehe and Rimuru became incredibly strong, resistant, and quick with this buff, Zehe in specific isn''t a physical fighter at all but was able to easily kill Giant Chimeras with her bare hand''s thanks to this buff, without even possessing a single Unarmed Fighting Technique Skill.
Rimuru was the same, while also gaining amazing physical resistance capable of resisting my attacks from short distances and also the speed topare to my [Illogical Propulsion Speed] Skill.
All in all, both Spells were outstanding, and straight upgrades from my previously used Magic and Buffing Skills, and the best part is that I was able to stack the buffs with [Chaotic Surge of Strength].
[The Levels of the [Chaos-Attribute Magic; Level 1], [Demonic Overpowering Mana Authority: Creation, Maniption and Usage; Level 7], [Extra MP; Level 4] and [Geomancy; Level 5] Skills has increased!]
[New Chaos Attribute Spell Learned; [Chaotic Mind Attack]!]
[Chaotic Mind Attack; Directly attacks the foe''s mind with a powerful shock of Chaos Attribute Mana. Disorder all of the thoughts of the foe, causing several mental-rted negative status effects. Ineffective against Insane or Chaotic individuals. Its effects may be decreased against those who have highly leveled Mental Protection Skills or possess Order Attribute Magic]
.
.
.
Chapter 313: The Sexy Aura Teacher, Kireina!
313 The Sexy Aura Teacher, Kireina!
[Day 194]
I ended up spending most of the day yesterday investigating the Chaos Attribute Magic, and after repeatedly using it for the entire day, it leveled up and granted me a new mental attack spell, its effects were simr to the innate ability of Chaos Attribute, which can set other people''s minds into a frenzy of chaos, but amplified and specifically made for that. Chaos Attribute seems very versatile, I wondered if it could do some more things, but for that, I needed to level it up.
I usually don''t really care about leveling skills as I can fuse them and directly upgrade them that way, but skills that cannot be fused like the [Chaos Attribute Magic] or my Sin of Lust Skills should be leveled as fast as possible, so I can be ready to any challenge in the future.
Today in the morning I spent a few hours using some of these Lust Skills while doing intercourse with my wives, due to the versatility of these skills they can also have positive effects on sex and increase the pleasure that I and my wives receive if used moderately. And because I have many, even if I can only use it moderately, I can still use it a lot of time for each one.
After a fulfilling breakfast and a nice bath where my children came to be washed as well by their mothers, I decided to purchase some Skills with my Skill Points that I''ve gathered since I changed sses.
I currently had 215 Skill Points, and the avable Skills were as follows;
[Savage Love (20 SP)], [Charming Tower (40 SP)]
[Lovely Instance (20 SP)], [A Change of Heart (40 SP)]
[Sexy Provocation (20 SP)], [Alluring Martial Arts (40 SP)]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Love Extraction (30 SP)], [Brainwash Master (60 SP)]
[Corrupt Love (40 SP)], [Lovely Love Beam! (60 SP)]
Each Skill had its own uses, but most of them seemed to be about brainwashing, provoking the user, or buff/heal people that love me.
It seems that Lust it''s not only about intercourse and sex but about love and emotions. I selected the ones that I thought would be most useful. Lust Skills seemed to affect even on very strong Dungeon Bosses, they were rather useful to distract Athos when we first fought. And it can also help me make my enemies lower their guards over my presence as Ashura did.
[Kireina] acquired the following Skills from [ss Skills Shop]
[Brainwash Master; Level 1]
[Alluring Martial Arts; Level 1]
[Charming Tower; Level 1]
[Love Extraction; Level 1]
[Sexy Provocation; Level 1]
[Savage Love; Level 1]
I used 210 Skill Points, leaving me with a measly 5 points, but it was fine, as all of these skills woulde in useful in several situations.
For example, [Brainwash Master] increases the potency of my brainwashing and hypnosis, it also affects my Slime Clones and it even let me edit memories of brainwashed uses more easily if leveled up.
[Charming Tower] summons a giant, twenty meters tall tower made out of purple-colored solidified Illusion Attribute Magic. It increases the stats of those that feel love for me in a certain radius, while also being able to automatically shoot powerful "Love" beams, which can damage based on my Charisma Stat. I can only summon one tower, but as the Skill levels up, I can summon more at the same time.
[Love Extraction] is very useful, as it lets me extract energy from those who love me, being MP, HP, and even Stamina. It may be very dangerous if used carelessly, but as long as I use it in the right times while being surrounded by my wives, I can recover MP faster, although I don''t think that I would use the HP or Stamina drain function, it maye in hand someday. [MP Connection] could be used as well, but [Love Extraction] not only provides the MP of those who love me but it also increases their stats as I do this, to pensate".
[Sexy Provocation] is a skill has an effect that I wasn''t able to do so easily, that is of provoking others with my beauty, making enemies go berserk and lower their guards against me, it could be considered a provocation skill that some beasts or armor knights use to take the attention from enemies and tank their attacks. It''s pretty much the same effect but it also lowers the affected foe''s sanity and thoughts.
Last but not least, [Savage Love] is something simr to [Sexy Provocation] but for my allies, it increases all of their capabilities in exchange for some of their sanity, bing berserks, it can be used in some instances where I want them to receive a significant boost to y something by themselves.
With all of these mischievous skills, I resemble a subus even more, to the point that it worries me a bit¡
I decided to use some of these skills in the training group, who were doing their best to obtain [Superhuman Strength] or level it up for the ones who had it.
By setting up a [Charming Tower] in the middle of the training ground, everyone''s stats were increased massively, and by using [Savage Love], their stats increased, even more, it seems that the Centaur Girls already had feelings for me, so they were fully affected by these Skills. With all of these increased stats, they managed to break their limits and train even harder and faster, and just in a whim, Ismena and Nanako obtained [Superhuman Strength].
Finally, after such a long training session, each member of the training team possesses this powerful skill.
Ismena and Nanako were incredibly exhausted after the acquisition of the Skill, so I helped the girls calm down.
Ismena in specific was in the groundpletely stiff.
"Gueeh¡ My wife¡ Kireina! I''ve done it¡ Ufuh¡ My muscles are so stiff¡" Shemented, while celebrating at the same time, her golden eyes were rather lifeless, she was very tired.
Nanako''s crimson eyes were also extremely tired, the eyes on her forehead were closed, the same for the ones in her arms and hands.
"Ugueh¡ I got it! Oh, gods¡ I never thought I would be able to exercise so much in my life, meeting Master has really been a surprise after a surprise¡ I should tell my parents about this good news~ Fueh¡ Ugh, my muscles¡"
The two youngdies seemed rather tired, so I felt obliged to give them some nice massages. I released a small futon from my Item Box and put both of them over there, and then, by using my Aura and Ethereal Transformation, coupled with a plethora of other Skills like Muscle-Rxing Slime secretion, I gave them massages while observing their bodies with [Mystic Eyes], targeting the areas with most fatigue and pain.
Some of their nerves were atrophied due to the overbearing exercise, so I felt responsible for them, as I was the one who forced them to work out in the first ce.
By using Ethereal Transformation and Shapeshifting, I was able to change the structure of my hands into thin slime tentacles that entered their bodies and slowly repaired their stiffened muscles, supplying them with my own Stamina and Magic Energy.
"Oh gods~ Yes, right¡ there¡! Ufuuh¡ Uuh~" (Ismena)
"Aah~ Oooh~ My ancestors~! Please forgive me for releasing such shameful moans~! Aauuh~!" (Nanako)
When the massages were done, the two girls felt as if they were in heaven. With rxed expressions in their faces, it was as if they had found true peace of mind, reaching a state simr to Buddhism¡
"Aah~ Everything is so beautiful¡"
"Indeed~ Life is truly full of wonders¡"
After seeing the effects of my massages, the other girls in the training group asked me for them, including Oga who was here as well. In the end, I had to massage everyone, but it made me happy, and I was even able to mix my massages with my Sin of Lust Skills.
When everything was done, we had a nice lunch where my children joined in, and then we went to farm Experience Points in the Dungeon, sweeping Bosses with ease and cleaning the lower floors in very few hours. I used this opportunity to level up my skills as well.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 17.124.554.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL 061/250?EXP 18.901.948.933/23.700.000.000]
We had started doing things very early, so there were some more hours before night, which I used to teach my family, all of my wives and children, about Aura and its usage. All of my wives without exception were interested, Oga was also included, and the Centaur Twins as well.
The Centaur Twins felt a little bit awkward about being considered my family, although I could tell that their hearts were racing with excitement by the thought of being my wives.
Because most of my wives had a very basic use of their Aura, I had suddenly be the teacher of my entire family and decided to wear the typical tight clothes that teachers in Earth would wear, perhaps to appease one of my fantasies, although the very tight skirt wasn''t as pleasant as I thought, my breasts were toorge so I needed to open the shirt a lot.
Most wives certainly couldn''t concentrate on my appearance, but after some time they became more attentive to what I was teaching them.
"Aura is a powerful energy that flows in almost every living organism¡ Although it is named in other ways, like Pressure or Intimidation Force, it''s something that most monsters and animals that reach a certain strength can exceed to intimidate others¡"
"Oh, like the Crimson Wolves who are born with that small Intimidation Skill?" Asked Ailine, who had some young Crimson Wolves as friends, they showcased this ability since they''re born.
"Ding-ding! Exactly, the beautiful princess over there~! One extra point for Ailine!" I said, rewarding my little girl.
"Hehe" Chuckled Ailine, feeling praised.
"However, that function is not but the surface of the uses of this energy. Aura is the representation of one''s Life Energy and Magic Energy, and grants us the ability to enhance our capabilities beyond race or species limits, as one''s Soul and Strength bes greater, Aura evolves and bes thicker, more physical and also easier to manipte"
"Mommy, does that mean that if I increase the Rank of my Soul, will my Aura be more visible?" Asked Vudia.
"That is correct~! The adorable little princess over there gains an extra point as well~! Now, now¡ This is why it''s so important for all of you to increase the rank of your souls, so you can be stronger through your Auras¡ For example, Amiphossia and I are the only ones with a Rank 5 Soul currently, and our Aura can be molded almost as if they extensions of our limbs, they can easily grab things and attack and deal physical damage. Auras be incredibly useful as you can infuse Attributes in them and even use Skills in ways that you never thought possible, covering several areas that you perhaps considered yourselfcking on¡"
"So it means that I can use long-distance physical attacks?" Asked Ryo, excited about this application.
"That handsome young man over there~! That''s right, if you train diligently and eat your Souls as mommy tells you, you will be able to use your weapon techniques and infuse them into your Aura, creating long-ranged attacks"
"I''m still pretty novice into this Aura thing, but is there a nice way to detect it? It''s rather hard¡" Asked Nixephine, who was troubled over Aura maniption.
"I see. Well, you see my dear, you need to canalize your senses inside of your own body, preferably in a state of peace¡ If you can level up your sense skills enough, this process should be way easier, so it would be better to do some meditation sessions and steadily level up those skills"
"Aah! So that''s how it is¡ It''s all about senses then? That exins why I can''t detect it even when I''ve told that I have it, my [Augmented Five Senses] Skill is still at level 2, so I should level it up~" (Nixephine)
"How could I mold my Aura?" Asked Altani.
"That''s a very good question, dear. You see¡"
And so, I continued with the sses until night fell, where we decided to rest and go to have aforting dinner. Afterward, my wives asked me to wear the Sexy Teacher Outfit again, and due to this, we had a very active night¡
[The Levels of the [Chaos Attribute Magic; Level 2], [Love Connection; Level 2], [Lustful Ecstasy Nectar; Level 3], [Pleasure Mind Attack; Level 4], [Greater Sexual Resiliency; Level 3], [Brainwash Master; Level 1], [Alluring Martial Arts; Level 1], [Charming Tower; Level 1], [Love Extraction; Level 1], [Sexy Provocation; Level 1] and [Savage Love; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[New Chaos Attribute Magic Spell Learned; [Order Reversal]!]
[Order Reversal; Slightly Changes the "Order" in a selected Area or Target. Reverses certain effects of skills, and can even change how something is weak against can be something immune against and vice versa. Example; Can change how something weak to fire now resists it, or how something immune to light is now slightly weak to it. Cannot be used in the user of this spell.]
.
.
.
Chapter 314: Madys Opens her Hear
314 Mady''s Opens her Hear
[Day 195]
Today, I woke up for some good news, Adelle''s belly had suddenly bulged and Mady urgently needed a safe pool toy her eggs.
It seems that Scy, Kraken, and the subspecies of merfolk with a mollusk halfy eggs, after being impregnated by a male, the eggs slowly grow inside of the mother''s cloaca until a certain size where they need toy them into a small pool.
Mady had three watermelon-sized eggs inside of her belly, which had slowly bulged with a lot as well, her usualposed personality had changed drastically, and she seemed weak and frail, giving me the desire to protect her.
"M-Master¡ I-I need a safe pool¡ T-This is my first-time having children¡ Ugh¡ T-They areing¡"
"Alright, leave it to me," I said, as I patted Mady''s silky head and gave her a small warm drink to rx, as she was being helped by my wives.
There wasn''t any time to decide where the pool could be settled, the safest ce would be the very room I slept on, so I used [Grand Golem Creation] coupled with [Earth Maniption] to convert the ground into golems and mold them into a pool, digging deep bellow, at least ten meters.
Then, I filled the pool with Spring Water from the [Basin of Never-Ending Spring Water], which had healing properties and then added several types of seaweed with healing properties that I had stored in my Item Box.
Mady, seeing the weing pool, jumped over there with grand energy, submerging herself to the pool''s floor. There, I went with her and by molding the pool, I generated a bed filled the soft sand.
Finally finding a good ce toy her eggs, Mady rxed her muscles and let the three watermelon-sized semi-transparent eggs drop from her cloaca, which expanded widely, to sizes that I never thought possible¡
"Uuff¡ Aah! Guhh¡"
"Rx, Mady, slowly¡ I''m with you"
"Master¡ Y-Yes¡ Guuh¡ Aaahh¡ Oh!"
Suddenly, three eggs were expulsed from Mady''s cloaca, one after another fell over the soft sand.
"There they are¡ Fweeehh¡"
"T-That was fast¡!"
I seriously thought that it would take hours like the other girls, but I suppose each demi-human have their own physiology.
The three eggs were safely secured in the pool, each one had a small Scy humanoid body, they were our children. Their little bodies were still very frail and the eggs were actually quite frail as well, so I left several magic barriers so they wouldn''t slip out of the soft sand bed by ident. I also left Aquatic Slime Clones to take care of them 24/7.
As Mady rested and embraced her eggs with her long tentacles, I remained at her side for some time, inspecting the eggs while caressing the fatigued Mady. There were two females and one boy, although their appearances were quite exactly simr, so it was very hard to discern the boy.
"I think so too, I just want to hug them so badly¡ Are you feeling okay?"
"Uh? Y-Yeah, I''m fine, Master, you don''t have to worry"
"Of course, I worry, Mady. You''re my wife, if I didn''t, I don''t think I would be able to forgive myself"
"Haha¡ Perhaps I acted a little bit desperate there¡ It''s just that it was my first time¡ and I didn''t know what to do¡ It was all, desperation and confusion¡ My instincts kept alerting me toy them¡ It was tiring to hold them off while you prepared the pool¡ But things are fine now¡ Thanks, Master¡"
"I was also quite frightened¡ But I''m d that things turned out well¡ Anyways, Mady, I would prefer it if you called me by my name¡ I''ve told you before¡"
"But I like to call you Master~ After all, back then you forcefully made me yours and even enved me¡ Aah~ I still remember our first time¡"
"B-But Mady, that''s in the past, you''re no longer a ve, you''re family¡"
I grabbed on Mady''s arms as I looked her deeply on her scarlet eyes, then, I kissed her passionately, with my utmost love, something that Mady hasn''t received without lust and sex involved. As our lips crossed and danced bellow water, small bubbles were released.
"M-Mast¡ Kireina¡ W-Why did you do that¡? I-I''m not a little girl so you can kiss me like that¡ I''m an old woman"
"You look pretty young to me, Mady. And even if you are an old woman in merfolk standards, I think that you are a very attractive and beautiful Scy woman, and deserving of my love, that is why I would appreciate if you called me by my name from now on, as we have bonds between each other, I also want you to consider me as your family"
"F-Family¡? I suppose¡ I''ve never had a true family in the past, I was always¡ Alone, I survived the harsh environments in poverty and slowly raised with the abilities I developed. I never had time to develop feelings for anyone, neither think about forming a family¡ And now look at me, I''ve even had children¡ I guess I am the one who has been acting childish, being so cold, and seeing our rtionship as just sex¡ I''m sorry, Kireina"
"It is fine, I''m d that you were able to realize it, and it''s not like I don''t like your usual attitude, it is very appealing¡"
"Oh? Fufufu¡ I see~ Tell me more, Kireina~"
"A-Ah¡! Now I''m the one flustered¡"
For the next hours or so, I cuddled with Mady as she embraced me with her tentacles, not in a sexual way but in a lovely way, like two couples cuddling in a futon while rxing, it was rather heartwarming to have a time like this with Mady, I got to know more about her past as well, she had it quite rough, it seems¡
Although the Aquaria Kingdom was rather small, the crime organizations owned almost half of the city, and due to the irresponsibility of the royal family, poverty was verymon. Gaby was also raised in these conditions and was even in one of Mady''s crime organizations as a thief and a disposable pawn. Well, conditions are way different now, and their lives have improved a lot since then, they havee to good terms and are friendly with each other, so I''m d.
It seems that Mady had a lot of umted love as she cuddled me with her tentacles and kissed me passionately several times, my forehead, neck, cheeks, etc. She was excessively lovely, but it''s not like I didn''t like it it was very pleasant to receive so much love.
Mady wanted to stay in the pool so I decided to do some more changes inside, forming a "bubble" where she would rest if she wanted to dry out, there was also food stored there and she said that she would join dinnerter in the day.
After Mady it was time for Adelle, who was peacefully sleeping in the bed, her belly was buffed like a balloon, and her petite body seemed a little bit off, giving a funny sight. Adelle is already an adult woman by merfolk and human standards, but her species gave her a petite appearance, even after evolving, she only gained medium-sized breasts and a slightlyrger torso, but her adorable appearance remained.
She was rxingly sleeping so I decided to massage her belly with a special secreted slime that I use to rx muscles and tension, it seemed to work quite well, as Adelle seemed to sleep more peacefully. I stuck at her side with Nephiana who was also in the room taking care of our eggs¡
Ah, so many children, although it''s tiring, it makes me happy that my family is growing bigger.
The Spirit Girls, Nereid, Kjata, Smilkas, and Ocypete came today as well, bringing more desk games and snacks, but I asked them to y silently to not wake up the sleeping queen of Aquaria.
However, it seems that Adelle has a strong sense of hearing because she woke up even when the girls didn''t make any sound other than the movements of their limbs or the asional "crunch" when eating snacks.
"Fuuh¡ Muh? M-My wife¡ Ah! Did I fell asleep? H-How embarrassing¡"
"It''s fine, you need to rest, Adelle, the baby suddenly grew too big today, so it drained a lot of your energy¡ Here, I''ve brought you some food"
Opening my Item Box, I showed Adelle arge desk filled with bento foxes with different preparations and several other snacks, fruits, and seeds.
"Uaah~ How blissful~ My wife, thank you," Said Adelle as she began to eat, starting with a bento fox with colorful rice and grilled Centipede Whale slices which were decorated with a delicious sweet sauce and pickled vegetables. The food was still warm thanks to the Item Box''s ability to maintain food from diposing or going cold.
"I will make some tea as well, girls, do you want some?"
"Ooh! I would like some!" (Nereid)
"Master tea is the best~!" (Smilkas)
"Please" (Kjata)
"I-If you say so¡" (Ocypete)
"Yess! Teaa!" (Nephiana)
"Y-Yesh, I need to¡ ogueh¡"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Adelle, don''t talk while you''re eating¡"
Well, aside from Adelle almost choking while eating, things went quite well today. I spent some hours with Adelle until it was around 6 PM, where I went to the Dungeon with most of my wives and children, doing the daily grind for Experience Points and dinner''s food. Eating Cmity Dragon every day its one of the incredible luxuries that I can enjoy.
I used this opportunity to use my Chaos Attribute Spells and Sin of Lust Skills, [Alluring Martial Arts] had several unique Techniques that were unlocked as it leveled up, they were as strong as some of the techniques I''ve obtained after fusing, and the Ultimate Techniques that I obtained when I ate those Veteran Adventures cannotpare to them.
There was [Sadistic Heel Kicks], which enhanced my legs with all of my Charisma Stat and also Illusion Attribute Magic, and alongside the Heels that I equipped, the power of the attacks created bloody holes in the hard skin of the Cmity Dragon Athos. If I coupled these with other techniques and createdbos, I could even use my own limbs as weapons instead of having to equip so many when I fight.
[Furious ps of the Demoness] were a series of attacks that I could use with my bare hands as if pping an opponent, but they packed the power of more than several punches, using the same rules as the previous Technique, it enhanced my power based on my Charisma stat coupled with my Strength stat, and even my Magic Stat if I enhanced my hands with Illusion Attribute magic, creating mirages at the same time to confuse opponents.
Andstly, [Love Smash], a simple blunt attack that I could use with any weapon, even sharp weapons like the Odachi, it created the mirage of my love, solidified into a sturdy hammer, that could crush the bones of dragons with ease. The more I loved others, the stronger the hammer would be, it was perfect for me as I possess arge family, but maybe if a Sin of Lust was a loner or didn''t really love its subordinates or close servants, it would probably be a very weak attack.
As the Dungeon leveled up due to the taskpleted by Zehe and the Rin Sisters, the monsters naturally became stronger and yielded slightly more Experience Points, the former area that was the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon and the Elemental Shrines were slowly expanding, and some reached the outside of the Grand Forest, creating entrances in the middle of the Vast ins and near Athetosea, it was convenient if any person there wanted to enter.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 18.012.094.000 EXP!]
[Kireina] Level has increased!]
[LEVEL 062/250?EXP 13.214.042.933/27.400.000.000]
Now that the Centaur Girls had leveled their [Superhuman Strength] Skill up to level 5, they were very strong, capable of ying a Lesser Chaos Dragon with enough teamwork and patience. They were rather ready for any menace that there could back in the Cne Kingdom, so I considered going there in the following days, perhaps in two or three more days.
After the training, we left the corpses that would be our dinner in the Royal Kitchen, which had went through countless expansions and became so big that itposed around 40% of the entire castle, and while we waited for the food to be ready, I went with my family to my room so we could have some Aura sses.
There, I answered several questions and showed various examples. Adelle and Mady were present as well, and interestingly enough, awakened their Auras fully, being able to mold them with more ease. Mady''s Aura was named [Bewitching Illusionist Aura] and Adelle''s was named [Heavenly Seas Aura], both having their respective dominant Attributes.
If everyone managed to fully awaken their Auras, they would receive a substantial boost to all of their stats and also the ability to reinforce their abilities with them, surpassing their limits.
My children were the most talented in the handle of Aura, while my human wives were the most troubled by it, it seems that Humans have a harder time detecting Aura and using it correctly, but they are slowly advancing. The girls needed to level their sense skills, just like Nixephine, if they wanted to properly see their Auras and control them with their thoughts.
After a nice dinner, we all went to bed, Adelle cuddled with me this time, as we were embraced by Brontes, Nesiphae, and Nixephine''srge arms, it was veryforting. Rimuru also infiltrated and slept over my belly alongside Ailine and Mao.
[The Levels of the [Tyrannical Empress Glorious Command; Level 2], [Love Connection; Level 3], [Lustful Ecstasy Nectar; Level 4], [Pleasure Mind Attack; Level 5], [Greater Sexual Resiliency; Level 4], [Brainwash Master; Level 2], [Charming Tower; Level 2], [Love Extraction; Level 2], [Sexy Provocation; Level 2], [Savage Love; Level 2] and [Alluring Martial Arts; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 315: Chimeras Holy Mother
315 Chimera''s Holy Mother
[Day 196]
"Mommy¡!"
"Mama¡"
"Mother¡"
Huh?
As I was sleeping peacefully, the voice of three of my children woke me up. Vudia, Ailine, and Aarae were resting at my sides, with Ailine resting over my legs. Their plump cheeks and shiny eyes were very cute, what a nice way to wake up¡
"Aaah~ Good morning my little princesses and prince"
"Ah! Mommy woke up¡!" Said Vudia, as her single golden eye shined even brighter than before, she had grown her brown hair a little bit more, now reaching bellow her neck and shoulders, the small white horn in her forehead had grown a few centimeters as well.
"Mooom¡ I want cupcakes¡" Said Ailine, acting like a spoiled little girl, her two rainbow-colored eyes that resembled the most beautiful and refined of pearls shined brightly in various colors, creating their own aura. Her other features had remained mostly the same since she was born, as Slimes don''t age or grow hair, so whenever she shapeshifts into an adult, is when she will feel like one.
"Mother, how is your belly?" Asked Aarae, as he gently caressed my belly with his delicate pale-white hands that resembled those of a beautiful maiden instead of a boy.
"Aah~ The baby is fine, Aarae, although now that you woke it up, it''s hungry¡ Oh, and the little princesses want cupcakes? Well, perhaps I could ept if I receive some kind of bribe¡ Perhaps some little kisses could do~"
Ailine and Vudia looked at each other as they immediately began to shower me with their peeks over my cheeks and forehead.
"I love you, mommy¡! So, make cupcakes! Please? Chu" (Ailine)
"Chu, chu! Cupcakes!" (Vudia)
Aaah¡ My little girls are so cute¡ however.
"There is one that isn''t cooperating it seems¡ Perhaps cupcakes will be dyed¡" I said, ncing at Aarae with a smile.
"Big brother Aarae, you must help us," Said Ailine, grabbing Aarae''s arms.
"Nii chan!" Said Vudia, ncing at him with her shiny golden eye.
"Uaah! O-Okay¡"
As Aarae joined in and showered me with affection, I couldn''t help but hug my three children with my arms, tightly giving them my love and warmness. Adelle who was at my side woke up and saw the cuddle fest.
"Huh, my wife? Are you cuddling once again with the children, without me?" She said as she joined in, hugging me with her thin and soft arms. She was petite enough to resemble an older sister for my children.
"Aah! Aunt Adelle, you want cupcakes as well?" Asked Ailine.
"Cupcakes?! Yes, I do! Its been quite long since I''ve eaten! My wife, immediately prepare some!"
"I''m pregnant as well, you know¡?"
"I¡ Well¡"
"Don''t worry, my Slime Clones are already preparing the cupcakes in the kitchen¡ Fufufu"
Rimuru grabbed Ailine and embraced her in a "slime" hug, where the two expand their bodies and hug each other as if they were two masses of water joining together. Brontes in the other side forcefully grabbed Vudia and attacked her with a shower of tickles over all of her body, Vudia couldn''t help butugh aloud.
"Hahaha! Noooo, mommm¡! Fuewehehe¡"
"What a naughty little girl waking everyone up with her jumps¡ You need to be punished~!" Said Brontes, skillfully using her hands to punish Vudia with tickles all over her small body.
Aarae was grabbed by Valentia, who gave him his daily dose of sisterly love. Cuddling his entire body with her strong and muscr arms, thankfully, Aarae was stronger than what he looked like, and could hold on Valentia''s pulverizing grip with ease, although he could barely move away from it.
"Good morning little brother~ I was just wondering where were you, I was sure to have been cuddling you between my arms~ Don''t escape from your sister''s love," She said.
"Gueeh¡ I understand, big sister¡ But please don''t hug me so tightly, you''re very strong, you know¡? But I appreciate the gesture¡ haha¡"
Adelle admired the interactions between the children and their mothers and siblings while caressing her belly, probably expecting something simr for her in the future alongside her child.
"So, have you thought about a name, Adelle?"
"Huh? A name¡ for our child? My wife¡ I¡ was thinking that, if it''s a girl, we could name her after my deceased grandmother, Belle Floria Aquaria¡ It was such a pity that grandfather Caspian did what he did¡ Oh well, he and that Old Ancestor were already punished, so justice as been unfolded, but still¡ I miss her, although I only got to know her for a few months, she was truly a good woman" She said, remember Belle, the "immortal" mermaid princess of Aquaria, who was offered as a sacrifice to the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon Boss and then rescued by me by ident.
Adelle got to know what truly happened and how I killed Caspian and the Aquaria Old Ancestor with my hands long ago and had understood the circumstances, knowing that if she would have known that Belle was killed by then, she would have tried to kill Caspian and the Old Ancestor as well.
In that time, I was quite na?ve, I really thought that Caspian was happy over hereback, but it seems that the moment she appeared, he reported her existence to the old ancestor sleeping beneath the kingdom¡ and the rest of the story goes on, ending in her end¡ I regret not have been there to save her in time, I should have investigated more, her death was too sudden¡
Noticing my mncholy, Adelle approached me and kissed my cheek.
"My wife, I know how you must feel¡ Belle was a very nice woman, you like her, right? But for now, let''s concentrate on the present¡ What happened there, is already in the past" She said.
"That''s true¡ I also got to give everyone cupcakes¡ I guess I drifted my thoughts for a little bit¡ Anyways, Belle Floria would be a wonderful name if it were to be a girl, but what if it''s a boy?"
"Hmm¡ Then how about¡ Poseidon!"
"Are you really going to name him after the god of oceans?"
"Why not? It''s a grandiose name for the herald of Aquaria!" Said Adelle, proud of our uing child and its inheritance.
"Haha, I suppose you are right¡ We''ll see, for now, let''s have some breakfast, I''m starving¡"
"Oh, right, I''m so hungry that I could eat a whole whale if I could¡ Let us go have to breakfast, shall we?"
After some minutes of ying around with my children, several Arachne led by Sakura and some of my Slime Clones appeared, with countless cupcakes and other delicious preparations.
"Good morning your majesty, and her majesty''s family~ Breakfast is ready~," Said Sakura, while serving things and gracefully greeting all of us.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
After theforting breakfast and a nice family bath where everyone washed each other backs, I decided to spend some time with Mady, Adelle, and Nephiana. I decided to remodel the bubble in Mady''s pool into a greater "hidden" room with severalmodities, and invited the girls inside for some time, the three cuddled with me as I read them some new books that were published recently while eating snacks.
These new books were made by the Rin Sisters and her Subus Servants, by using the knowledge and memories of Earth, we "reinvented" most of the tales, anime, manga and light novels that I enjoyed reading in Earth in here, although some things were mixed, and a critic in Earth would say that these books suck horribly, but in the Kingdom, it seems that they were weed, and a great fanbase was created around them.
A lot of librarians from Athetosea, who were renowned Nobles, were surprised by the fresh new ideas that they brought, calling them "books of the century".
After some hours, I was about to go to the dungeon and grind the daily Experience Points and materials, but news about the Chimera Eggs that I put some days ago came to me.
It seems that they were ready, thest chimera inside each hole had survived and reigned over, strong presences could be felt in each of the ten holes.
As I carefully opened each hole, monsters jumped from there, and as they felt my overwhelming aura, they immediately submitted to me and became my tamed monsters¡ Except for a very weird one.
It was a caterpir with the size of a house cat, and it had the head of a cat as well. The cat resembled an adorable Kasha with fewer me tattoos and dark fur. Its caterpir body was mostly dark, with red tattoos that resembled strange patterns that I''ve never seen.
Instead of being tamed by me, I felt a strange connection to it, as if we shared something between each other souls.
"Nyaarr!"
Nyarr?
"Hello¡" I said, it seems that it could understand my words, as it approached me and patted my feet.
"Nyaarr¡" It said as it purred, rubbing its head with my legs as a normal house cat would do.
Isn''t this little fellow pretty cute?
I grabbed him with my arms and he offered no resistance, he nced at me with its scarlet eyes.
"Nyaaarr!"
The moment it said "Nyaarr" for the fourth time, something felt different¡
Our souls were even more connected than before¡ This wasn''t the same bond between one and its child, but it was rather close, although I couldn''t consider him my children¡
I could consider it a very close pet? It was strange how it shared something with me, and then, I decided to inspect its status while holding it with my arms, the little misfit rested over my chest while purring and closing its eyes, very rxed and without worries about the world and its dangers, unlike any other chimera I''ve ever summoned.
[NAME: None
[CLASS: None
[RACE: High Poison Catterpir (Chimera/Insect/Feline)
[LEVEL: 16/30
[STATUS: Rxed.
[HP: 310/310
[MP: 123/123
[STAMINA: 120/120
[STRENGTH: 204
[DEFENCE: 92
[MAGIC: 106
[RESISTANCE: 72
[SPEED: 113
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 10
[Skills]
[Soul Connection; Kireina]
[Blessing of the Sin of Lust]
[Unique Lineage of Chimeras; Catterpir Species]
[Unique Caterpir''s Physique; Level 4]
[Deviant Life Perception; Level 6]
[Augmented Self-Regeneration; Level 5]
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 4]
[Bloodsucking; Level 4]
[Soul Parasite; Level 5]
[Magic Affinity; Level 4]
[Greater Poison Affinity; Level 6]
[Poison-Attribute Magic; Level 5; [Poisonous Mist], [Venomous Barrier], [Venom Fangs], [Poison Maniption]
[Charismatic Presence; Level 3]
[Titles]
[First of a Kind], [Lazy], [Catterpir Queen]
"Not so many Skills¡ But they''re very unique if I say so myself¡ Perhaps the Blessing of the Mother Chimera that amplified diversification in Chimeras was what made Catterpir possible? Well¡ So, what would you like to be named?" I asked, to thezy cat-headed chunky caterpir in my arms.
"Nyaarr¡" She said.
"I will just call you Catterpir"
"Nyaarr!"
"Oh, you look pretty enthusiastic, you like that word? Aah~ You''re so cute¡"
Perhaps she''s so adorable because of the high Charisma and that Charismatic Presence Skill¡
sh!
As I named Catterpir, she gained the title [Named Servant] and various of its stats increased. Afterward, I decided to browse through the other nine Chimeras.
There was a big snail, of the size of an adult dog in Earth, it had a ck slimy and sluggish body, with a sturdy carapace made out of hardened minerals, it also had two long bat wings, its powers were its defense and defensive skills and Armor/Shield Techniques. I named it Snailbat.
There was a bunny, with almost the same size that a Giant Ice Rabbit¡ well, for Earth, it would be the size of a young Elephant. It had pure white fur and a white snake tail, alongsiderge dragon horns and frog-like eyes, its eyes were capable of inflicting status effects that I''ve never seen before. I named it Dragon Bunny.
There was arge goat of almost the same size than the bunny, it had silky white hair, a long snake tongue,rge and thick bull-like horns, a long white lizard tail and tentacles bellow its belly. Its powers were rted to Dark Arts Magic, which it knew without even learning anything. Its species were named Eldritch Goat, so I named it after that.
There was arge bear, with crimson red fur and green tentacles instead of limbs, it also had tworge wyvern wings¡ Ugh, I''m already getting dizzy with so many chimeras. I just named it Kuma.
There was one that resembled a very fat caterpir covered in spiky scales that secreted deadly poison. I named it Chunky.
There was a butterfly of the size of a car, with six wings and two heads, its body was entirely ck-colored. I named it Charcoal¡
There was a small fairy with demon-like horns and a scarlet eye on its forehead, its hands resembled scythes simr to those of a Mantis. I named her¡ Uh¡ Faire.
A young Wyvern with golden scales and four wings, it also had three tails, each of a lion, a tiger, and a lizard, it had a long tongue and snake-like eyes. I named him Shiny.
Andst but not least, there was a mass made entirely of fleshy tentacles with several dark and scarlet eyes in each tentacle, it had a giant gaping mouth, and it seemed to be able to speak through telepathy, although each time I talked to it, it asked for food. I named it Orbia.
Catterpir took a liking on Shiny, and mounted it, Shiny didn''t seem to mind as it carried Catterpir around in the skies¡
Honestly, these Chimeras are all quite strong and very promising, but their appearances are very strangepared to the first generation! Oh well, those two will have ten new little siblings to take care of.
[Kireina] has fulfilled certain conditions]
[Kireina] has acquired the Title [Chimera''s Holy Mother]
[Kireina] has acquired the Skill [Chimera Weaponization Techniques; Level 1]
"H-Holy mother¡?"
.
.
.
Chapter 316: Gubo & Guubo Evolutions
316 Gubo & Guubo Evolutions
.
.
.
[Chimera''s Holy Mother; A title bestowed upon a special and unique individual who had managed to create multiple new species of Chimera-type beings. It grants a small increase in Chimera diversification when creating one, and a small boost in the strength of those who be Chimeras by the user''s intervention]
[Chimera Weaponization Techniques; Level 1/10; A series of techniques that utilize tamed Chimeras merged in the user''s body to unleash powerful attacks. Each Chimera has its characteristics and powers, and need to be used with caution. Example; A Defensive Chimera cannot help the user with Offensive Techniques and vice versa]
[Current Techniques; [Chimera Merge], [Chimeric ws]
[Chimera Merge; Use Tamed Chimeras to equip in the user body, the Chimera equipped to absorb nutrients from the user''s body while they are equipped inside. Chimeras can be freely equipped or unequipped without any repercussions]
[Chimeric ws; Use Offensive-type Chimeras to unleash series of powerful attacks with ws, Scythes, Fangs or anything that can be effective enough, the power of each attackbines the user Strength stat alongside the Chimera/s used in it]
As the Title and Skill, I began toprehend why I even got these in the first ce. I''ve made so many Chimeras with the abilities I''ve obtained, that shouldn''t even exist in the same user, and this is probably why such a strange Title and Skill appeared.
So, it seems that there are Chimera Tamers or Users who use them as weapons? That''s interesting, however, it seems that no such individual has appeared yet, so I''m the first Chimera creator, hence the title of "Chimera''s Holy Mother". Its as if I''ve given birth to them, but I don''t feel the same attachment to them as I do with my true children¡
However, I wouldn''t like them to die or anything like that, neither I feel the necessity to eat them¡ Perhaps this is the effect of the Title? It makes me see these horrifying creatures as adorable pets that I want to take care of.
For now, I decided to equip all of the ten Chimeras here, to try it out, it seems that there is no limit on how many I can equip.
When Catterpir, thest Chimera to be equipped entered my body as if it were its home, I felt a strange surge of strength. I inspected my body''s inside to see where were the Chimeras, they had somehow equipped themselves to me, bing part of my own body¡
Also, they didn''t affect my child at all, which was a relief.
When I thought about Catterpir, small cat ears appeared over my head and a long cat tail appeared over my butt. Alongside this, I had the power to use Catterpir''s Poison Attribute Magic, which seemed unique enough to not be the same as mine, and it seemed even stronger than the one I can produce.
If I thought about Orbia, the mass of tentacles with eyes, countless of sturdy octopus tentacles appeared over my hands, feet, and belly, I coupled this with my shapeshifting and the power of my Abyss body and managed to be a tentacle monstrosity. It was quite hard to move like this, so I decided to go back.
If I thought about Snailbat, a giant Snail carapace as hard as some of my armors appeared in my back, and I could also make it appear in several areas of my body instantaneously, bat wings also came with them, but Shiny''s wings were better in that regard. If I used my armors coupled with Snailbat, they would receive a bonus in sturdiness and durability.
If I thought about Dragon Bunny, dragon horns, bunny ears, and a snake tail would appear in my body, and I would be able to breathe fire naturally. If I thought about Eldritch Goat, I grew bull-like horns, a long snake tongue and I could use Dark Arts as naturally as breathing.
In resume, each Chimera''s abilities were disyed as a "power", although some were more mediocre than others, any of them brought a boost to my power, without getting in the way of my other abilities, giving me the possibility to use them together and increase even more my damage output.
With all of the Chimera equipped, I decided to use the Technique [Chimeric ws], over a giant rock in my way, and as I did, my hands shapeshifted into a giant mass of tentacles covered in countless ws, fangs, and scales, with a powerful force, it pulverized the rock within seconds.
If I think about each Chimera''s body parts, the attack would use each Chimera, at least the offensive ones, in that technique. And if I coupled it with my Alluring Martial Arts, Combos, and other techniques¡ Even with all of this power, the techniques are still at a low level, so I should level them up.
This technique, simr to the Sin of Lust Skills, cannot be fused. I don''t know what''s is what allows the System to fuse or not Skills, but some just cannot be fused¡ Perhaps, they are away from my power? If I could evolve again, would I be able to fuse these Skills?
After inspecting my skills, I brought the Chimeras with me towards the Dungeon, alongside most of my family and children, and did our daily grind.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 17.995.012.497 EXP!]
[Kireina] Level has increased!]
[LEVEL 063/250?EXP 3.809.055.430/32.700.000.000]
After the grind, we had another Aura Teaching ss, Nixephine and the human girls had leveled their Sense Skills and are slowly detecting their Aura. Nixephine, because she had lived for so long, managed to control it easier than the others. Her Aura was great and overwhelming, like a tall mountain, it also seemed to be able to envelop things with power, like a Sand Storm. Her Aura was named Sand''s Giant Aura.
Nesiphae awakened her Aura as well, it resembled a toxic mist, but when she put more intent into it, it would transform into fiery crimson energy that flows through her body with power. It was named Venomous War Aura.
Lilith and Brontes wanted me to name some of their creations. Lilith had finished all of her armor set but needed my naming as thest touch, while Brontes created beautiful essories for Vudia and the other children.
However, unlike the other times, after ranking up my Soul to Rank 5, I was able to easily name the equipment without receiving as much of a burden. Interestingly enough, each time a piece of my soul as engraved in an item when I named it, the item would turn slightly darker. If I engraved a lot of more Soul Energy, the piece would turnpletely dark and gain purple and red undertones, resembling my own set of equipment''s colors.
Of course, Lilith and Brontes didn''t like to wear these colors neither wanted the children to wear them, so I only gave them a small amount of Soul Energy, enough to be named and powered up.
Afterward, I had a nice dinner with my family as we talked about the daily lives of everyone.
[The Level of the [Chimera Weaponization Techniques; Level 1], [Brainwash Master; Level 3], [Charming Tower; Level 3], [Love Extraction; Level 3], [Sexy Provocation; Level 3] and [Savage Love; Level 3] have increased!]
[New Chimera Weaponization Technique Learned; [Chimeric Carapace]
[Chimeric Carapace; Use Defensive-type Chimeras to release powerful shields in the form of scales, carapaces, and other hardened body parts for defense and protection. The defense power of each carapacebines the user Defense and Resistance stat alongside the Chimeras used in it]
.
.
.
[Day 197]
Today I was woken up by a yellow-colored Slime girl that was sitting over myp. She had a simr appearance to Ailine, but her body didn''t take on a human appearance, and its watery body was still like that, just shaped into a humanoid form.
"Gubo¡!" She said as she nced at me with her gold and green eyes.
"Gubo¡? If I remember correctly¡ You''re Gaby''s Thunder Slime Pet, right? Did you evolve?"
"Gubo!" She said, nodding in affirmation.
Suddenly, Gaby grabbed on Gubo and moved her away from me.
"Gubo, I told you that you shouldn''t wake up anyone¡! Sheesh¡ I''m sorry Master, Gubo is like a small child¡ It was fun when she was like a pet, but now that she grew intelligent, she messes around a lot¡"
"Oh, did it evolve after receiving the Radishes?"
"Indeed! Those Enchantment Radishes did wonder, it was thanks to these that Gubo managed to evolve in the first ce, she was stuck in her second evolution without being able to evolve anymore¡"
"I see¡ It may be something rted to it being an artificial life form created as a "pet" that restricted it from bing stronger¡"
"An artifi¡ cial?"
"Ah! Never mind¡"
Gaby also showcased others abilities when Gubo evolved, she gained the [Slime Tamer] ss, which was incredibly rare, and obtained the Skill [Slime Weaponization Techniques], simr to my own Chimeric counterpart, she can equip Gubo in her body and use it to unleash powerful new techniques, or also increase the power of her other techniques. Gubo became an official "crew" in Gaby''s pirate ship¡
Seeing how the cute Gubo had evolved, I decided to use the Enhancement Radish left in my Item Box in Guubo and the Slime Wall, which had been recentlypleted, and its safely protecting the entire Grand Forest as a massive solidified wall.
After having a nice breakfast with my family and a bath, I quickly flew towards Guubo and the Slime Wall.
Guubo was currently sleeping in an area of the Grand Forest, as I approached him, he quickly woke up and talked on its usual slow voice.
"Guuuboo¡ Maaaaaaastaaa¡ Gooooooooddd¡ Moooorniiiiiinng¡."
"Good morning Guubo, sorry to bother you, but I''ve brought you some snacks"
"Snaaacks¡?!"
Enthusiastic by the word "snacks", Guubo quickly stood up with a speed that shouldn''t belong in such a big and slimy body.
"Snaacks¡?! Wheeere¡?"
"Here, catch it up!" I said, throwing him three Enhancement Radishes, which he devoured immediately. Afterward, I began to produce several Slimes that I''ve assimted before from the jewels in my forehead and chest and began to merge them with Guubo.
"Let''s see if you can evolve with this¡!"
After producing thousands of Slimes, I began to merge them one by one¡ and after half an hour¡
"Guuuuuu!"
sh!
Guubo was enveloped in bright light as he underwent a "forced" evolution, something simr to Mao, thanks to my new Titles, I was able to forcefully evolve beings by merging them with others, by merging Guubo with other slimes, even if they were of the same species, it still counted.
Guubo''s already giant body that surpassed the one hundred meters, reached new heights, bing one hundred and sixty meters tall. Its watery body became slightly darker with several other undertones in colors. It also grew bigger demonic horns and a small demon tail, alongside that, he had a great Crown made out of several dark minerals and jewels.
"Guubo! Master, I''ve evolved! I feel so strong!" He said, with a young-sounding voice, that of a very young boy or girl.
Guubo''s overall strength was already overwhelming, but hecked control over that strength and more refined techniques, now that it evolved, its intelligence became greater and it was even able to talk properly, its dark coloration seemed to be rted with my Attributes.
As I checked its status, I was baffled by the big numbers.
[NAME: Guubo
[CLASS: Cmity Beast Guardian
[RACE: Demonic Cmity Slime Tyrant Sovereign (Chimera/Slime) (New Species!)
[LEVEL 001/350
[STATUS: Happy.
[HP: 3650/3650 MP: 1083/1083
[STAMINA: 1350/1350
[STRENGTH: 924
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[DEFENCE: 875
[MAGIC: 933
[RESISTANCE: 1153
[SPEED: 520
[CHARISMA: 300
[LUCK: 10
[Skills]
[God of Sacred Beasts Blessing]
[Sin of Lust Blessing]
[True Cmity Guardian] (Evolved from [True Sacred Beast]!)
[Cmity Beast Tyrant Physique and Regeneration; Level 1] (Evolved from [Sacred Beast Wonderful Body] and [Sacred Beast Godly Regeneration]!)
[Tyrant Guardian Augmented Senses; Level 1] (Evolved from [Sacred Beast Instinct]!)
[Overwhelming Tyrant Guardian Aura; Level 1] (Evolved from [Sacred Beast Indomitable Pressure]!)
[Greater All Elements Resistance; Level 1] (Evolved from [All Elements Resistance]!)
[Greater All Status Resistance; Level 1] (Evolved from [All Status Ailments Resistance]!)
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 1]
[Magic Affinity; Level 7]
[Slime King Body Division; Level 6]
[Greater Multi-Elemental Affinity; Level 1] (Evolved from [High Multi-Elemental Affinity]!)
[Sovereign of Guardians Magic; Level 1] (Evolved from [Sacred Beast Nature Magic Maniption], [Sacred Beast Shield] and [Sacred Magic Healing Light]!) (An Evolved Nature Magic)
[Light \u0026 Holy Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Dark \u0026 Shadow Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Greater Beast Techniques; Level 1]
"Impressive¡ it even gained a new species and all¡ and Cmity Beast Guardian?"
"Master, I feel so strong! And I feel a strong desire to protect everyone! Evolution is a wonderful thing!" Said Guubo, as his watery body waved around.
Guubo''s new stats after the forced evolution increased exponentially, and his strength now resembled those of the Dungeon Bosses, but because he got better Skills, a more intelligent mind and other abilities coupled with the power of increasing in levels unlike Bosses, Guubo had surpassed all of his limits.
"Guubo, please keep protecting the citizens with all of your strength"
"I will! That is the task that I''ve created for! Leave it to me, Master!"
He became even more cute and reliable¡
Next, was the Slime Wall, I saved the Legendary Radish for it, so I expect great things.
.
.
.
Chapter 317: Walls Little Gift...?
317 Wall''s Little Gift...?
.
.
.
[Heavenly Golden Radish of Evolution (Legendary); A Special Vegetable created by the [Heroine of Harvest] who ascended to godhood and became the [Goddess of Harvest and Vegetables]. This special vegetable possesses the amazing potential and if feed to a tamed familiar or monster, it can induce a forced evolution]
Gaby feeds one of these to Gubo and that''s how it evolved despite the system not allowing it to be stronger¡ So, this item was made by a Goddess who was a Heroine before? Now that''s interesting¡ I should read more of these items, tidbits of story, and the lore of this world are always revealed in them, and if the item is [Legendary] it can even give me information about Gods and their past.
As I flew at max speed by using my abilities, I reached the end of the Grand Forest, where a tall ck-colored concrete-like wall raised to two hundred meters, the walls were thick and gigantic covering the entire wild from anything that could appear from the outside. There were several other soldiers in the walls, as inside of them there were small offices and guard posts.
A group of Trolls, Yuki-onna, and Goblins greeted me, they were wearing armor and weapons and were being led by a trio of Subus Secretaries. There was a big army of Skeleton Soldiers as well as Giant Skeletons, who had developed their own personalities and were mostly rxing.
"I-Isn''t that our Majesty?!" Shouted a Goblin, with a sharp voice.
"She''s flying right here! H-Hey stopzing around!" Cried a Yuki-Onna with blue hair and light armor.
"You were the onezing around!" Said a Troll, who was some sleeping some minutes earlier.
"G-Gah! She''s here!"
"Ah~ My soldiers, I see that you arezing around"
"Gaah! S-She saw us¡!"
"Well, it''s not like I can expect anything else, it''s so peaceful over here, isn''t it? With the Slime Wall, there is barely any work for you¡ Well, at the very least I would like you to hunt down some beast to level up" I said, I kind of understood theirziness, as with such a?giant protector, there isn''t much to do at all, but at the very least they could move their legs a little bit and hunt some monsters, right?
As the soldiers kneeled, they were relieved over my words¡ Did they expect me to punish them?
"T-Thanks for such benevolence, your highness!" Said a Goblin, who had a small red cap over his head.
"W-Well, ahem¡ What is the reason that your majesty has blessed us with her presence¡?" Said a Yuki-Onna with blue hair, politely while standing up and making the other stand up as well.
"Ah, just rx, I came to feed the Wall"
"Oh, that''s it¡"
"I see¡"
"Ah, it must be hungry"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"WAIT, FEED THE WALL¡?!"
"What?" I asked.
"N-Nothing, your majesty! Please feed the wall!"
"No need, rx¡ Do I look so scary?" I asked them.
The Goblin, Troll, and Yuki-Onna nced at each other.
"N-Not at all!" Shouted the Goblin.
"Her Majesty is the most beautiful maiden in the Kingdom, no, the Realm!" Said the Troll.
"Her Majesty, we are sorry to be so scared¡ It''s just that we have never seen you in person, and as it is said that you do so many things, we felt powerless against the supreme sovereign of the kingdom we live in¡" Said the Yuki-Onna, who seemed to be the most intelligent.
"I suppose its only natural to feel like that, but rx, you''re all my citizens, and I just want the best for all of you~ See? You got to know me more" I said, releasing a little bit of my charm so they could calm down¡ Perhaps I should connect with my citizens more often.
Over my words, the trio became dazzled for a little bit, and then they kneeled again.
"We don''t deserve such kindness¡!" They said, at the same time.
"Hahaha, alright, alright, stand up¡ Sigh¡ Here, enjoy these little gifts" I said, as I opened my Item Box and gifted each one a bento fox filled with rice, dragon slices of meat, and vegetables.
"Uaaah! Y-Your majesty¡ T-This is your cooked food?!"
"W-We can eat it¡?"
"B-But¡!"
"Yeah¡ These are the leftovers of yesterday, I nned to snack on them, but I already got my fill this morning, so enjoy, they''re still warm, dig in~" I said, as I flew towards the Slime Wall, leaving the trio dazzled, but after some time, I could hear them digging the food with happy faces
"T-Thish ish sho delicioush!" (Troll)
"Uaaah! Is this what the Royal Family eats everyday¡?!" (Goblin)
"Well, it''s simr to what we eat as well, but still, this meat and rice, it has a higher quality to it! What kind of chef is her majesty?! To be able to be blessed by her preparations! What a lucky day!" (Yuki-Onna)
"T-This meat¡ is dragon meat!" (Goblin)
"What?!" (Troll)
"Doesn''t a slice of dragon meat cost a month worth of sry in credits?!" (Yuki-Onna)
"T-This¡ Is this what the strong eats? And we thought that our daily food was already delicacies¡" (Goblin)
"Perhaps we should explore the dungeons and get stronger as well¡ if by that mean, we could eat even more delicious food! The little son I have back home would love dragon meat; I will save him some~" (Yuki-Onna)
"Yeah¡ let go hunt after this, with the help of the Undead we should be fine" (Troll)
As I reached the top of the wall, I stood over it, and the wall immediately trembled slightly, a small ck slime tentacle appeared to greet me.
"Mas¡ ter¡!" It said.
The Slime Wall had gained consciousness of its own after bing this big, it is also thanks to my own Slime Clones fused into it.
"Hello, I''ve brought you a snak~"
"Sna¡ck?"
"Here¡" I said, as I took a giant golden-colored radish from my Item Box, the golden aura that it exuded was beautiful and dazzling.
The moment I dropped the radish, the wall released more tentacles and ate the thing whole in seconds.
"Mas¡ta¡ snack¡ so good¡!!!"
sh!
Suddenly, the whole wall surrounding the Grand Forest shined brightly, surprising everyone present, the guards outside and the ones stationed inside the walls, however, aside from the momentary blindness, it didn''t cause any other harm after that.
However, there were changes in the whole Slime Wall, it had suddenly grown in size, and it seemed to be made not of concrete, but incredibly solid ck bricks and jewels of various sizes and colors, there were giant, twenty meters tall purple and red jewels in the wall, which seemed to be able to store magic and also throw powerful magic attacks.
"W-What is this¡?"
"When her majesty said that she was going to feed the Wall¡"
"It evolved¡? What kind of heavenly food is given to the Wall?!"
"This miracle¡ it could only be made by her majesty! Even gods cannotpare!"
"Impressive¡ Are these her majesty''s godly powers?"
Everyone was dazzled, bewildered and baffled over the changes, I could feel that the Slime Wall had also increased in power, and it now had a stronger, magical Aura surrounding it and making it even stronger and flexible. I decided to check the status of this behemoth.
[NAME: Wall
[CLASS: Grand Wall of the Kingdom''s Protection
[RACE: High Synthetic Slime Wall Chimera Golem (Synthetic/Chimera/Slime)
[LEVEL: 001/500
[STATUS: Happy.
[HP: 125347/125347
[MP: 5270/5270
[STAMINA: 10600/10600
[STRENGTH: 2450
[DEFENCE: 9720
[MAGIC: 2630
[RESISTANCE: 8570
[SPEED: 210
[CHARISMA: 100
[LUCK: 0
[Skills]
[Blessing of the Sin of Lust]
[Synthetic Chimera Compound Physique; Level 6]
[Automatic Environment Energy Absorption; HP, MP and Stamina Self-Regeneration; Level 3]
[Greater Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 3] (Evolved from [Chant Revocation], [Multi-Casting], [Fast Speed Conjuring], [Magic Understanding] and [Magic Affinity]!)
[Living Wall Five Senses; Level 4]
[Body Division; Create Slime Golem; Level 5]
[Assimtion; Level 3]
[Environmental Symbiosis; Level 2]
[Parallel Thinking; Level 4]
[Greater Jewels of Magic Arcana; Illusion and Blood-Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Synthetic Body Maniption and Shapeshifting; Magic Cannons Barrage; Level 3]
[Automatic Magic Bullet Creation and Recharge; Level 2]
[Grand Protector of the Kingdom; Level 4]
[Greater Wall Protection Arts; Level 1] (Evolved from [Armor Techniques], [Shield Techniques], and [Protector Techniques]!)
[Overwhelming Protective Aura of the Arcane Wall; Level 1] (Evolved from [Overwhelming Pressuring Magic Domain]!)
[Greater Multi-Elemental Spell Casting; Level 2] (Contains several spells from various elements into one Skill, simr to the Library Skill of Kireina)
[Protective Inside Fortress; Level 2]
[Safe Inside Environment Recreation; Level 3]
[Title]
[Synthetic Chimera Golem], [First of a Kind], [The Great Wall]
As if Guubo wasn''t strong enough, the Slime Wall stats were even more ridiculous, surpassingmon sense, its HP wall in specific is more than double the amount than Athos himself. His defensive stats are incredible as well, and even its offensive stats are amazing. Its Speed is the only w, but with such a massive body, it''s hard to move fast.
I patted Wall''s bricks, congratting him over his evolution. The tentacles that released hugged me tightly with a lot of love, it seems to love me.
"Master¡ I''m strong¡ Protect¡ I will protect everyone¡ I will never fall!"
"Oh, you can talk better now. I wonder how does it feel to have such a big body¡"
"Big body¡? It feels¡ Tiring"
Blop
Suddenly, Wall''s tentacles went back to the Wall and it went silent¡
"Huh? Well, it must be tired after evol-"
As I was about to leave, Wall''s body began to expand, a piece of its body mass was divided from it, and a ck-colored slime filled with rocks and jewels inside appeared in front of me.
"Oh? Right, you got Body Division Skill?"
"Yes! Master, I can be with you!"
"Huh?"
Wall''s divided body took the shape of a humanoid, and slowly shaped itself into a beautiful and voluptuous woman, with dark skin,rge ck hair and ck eyes, it had several jewels encrusted on its body¡ This was Wall''s humanoid body¡
"Master, I will protect you!"
Wall jumped over me and hugged me tightly. Her body was incredibly heavy for her small appearance, but her humanoid body was nothing more than a small part of her original body, I wondered if it could apany me anywhere, or if it would draw on the original body strength.
"Wall¡ Please calm down¡"
"Master I want to be with you! It''s so alone in here¡ I want to protect you, protect you!" She said, she was very obsessed with¡ protecting. Well, she is a living wall made with that sole purpose, so I suppose it''s fine¡
"W-Well, you can bring your divided body with me, how about it? You can meet the Kingdom and everyone¡"
Wall is certainly different than Guubo, who does not mind being alone and sleep, she has a different and moreplex personality and usually feels lonely. Is it because she was made with some of my Slime Clones?
Perhaps that also exins her ability to shape into a woman, just like Mao who gained the same ability after forcibly evolving by being fused with Slimes and some of my Lesser Slime Clones.
Anyways, I decided to bring Wall with me, as she jumped straight towards the floor inside the Grand Forest, creating a small spider-web-like crater.
Boom!
She surprised most of the guards.
"Guaaahh!"
"W-What is that!?"
"A ck Slime Woman¡?"
"An invader¡!"
I quickly flew down bellow and told my guards that she was the Wall herself, they had a hard time believing it, but after saying "its something that only her majesty could achieve, then it''s believable" and "another of her majesty''s miracles", they calmed down.
Wall seemed to remember them.
"Aah¡ You are the little people that live inside of me¡ Don''t worry, my main body will protect everyone¡ I will protect you as well, and you, and you and you" She said, pointing everyone with her fingers.
I gave Wall some clothes and carried her with me towards the Kingdom, she liked to wear kimono, and she selected a ck and white-colored one, with white stockings. She was bare feet as any sandals would break with her weight.
"Aah! Master, we are flying! I will protect you in the skies as well! I will protect you, forever! Protect you~ I will protect Master~ In the skieees~"
Wall began to sing out of nowhere, but she was surprisingly adorable.
I showed her the citadel and most of the shops, as she enjoyed the food and ces, afterward, I presented her to my family and then grabbed her around the Dungeon alongside my family and the other Chimera so she could level up her divided body, which shared her original mind as if it were a hive mind of the same person with several bodies.
I discovered that I was able to equip her as she was qualified as a Chimera and she was perfect for my [Chimeric Carapace] Technique, although she drained a lot of nutrients while equipped.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 18.126.660.400 EXP!]
[LEVEL 063/250?EXP 21.935.715.830/32.700.000.000]
After all of the grind and other things, I felt fatigued, perhaps due to my child, so I decided to sleep earlier.
.
.
.
[NAME: Wall
[CLASS: Heavy Guardian
[RACE:?Synthetic Slime Golem (Synthetic/Chimera/Slime)
[LEVEL: 001/150
[STATUS: Cheerful.
[HP: 680/680
[MP: 270/270
[STAMINA: 360/360
[STRENGTH: 95
[DEFENCE: 722
[MAGIC: 80
[RESISTANCE: 705
[SPEED: 62
[CHARISMA: 250
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[LUCK: 0
[Skills]
[Blessing of the Sin of Lust]
[Share Mind; Wall; Level 1]
[Share Power; Wall; Level 1]
[Share Soul; Wall; Level 1]
[Share Skills; Wall; Level 1]
[Charismatic Presence; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption; Level 1]
[Assimtion; Level 1]
[Magical Jewels; Illusion and Blood-Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Heavy Guardian; Level 1]
[Titles]
[Divided Body Clone]
Chapter 318: A Task From a Demi-God and Conflicting Interests
318 A Task From a Demi-God and Conflicting Interests
-----
As Kireina slept, her consciousness began to drift through her dreams¡ Memories of her past life and also events with her family from this life crossed through her consciousness.
Dreams are different in Genesis than on Earth.
Due to the Dream-Attribute, a special type of element that inhabits every living being capable of having dreams, dreams can manifest in different and varied ways, to the point of a user even finding itself in a strange space, which is often called the "dreamscape".
There is a special Realm that controls the Dreams of every living being, led by the Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares Freyja. Thanks to Freyja''s intervention, Gods canmunicate with mortals through dreams, these dreams are often called "prophetic dreams" or "divine dreams", where a Godmunicates directly with a mortal, entrusting it with a task.
Heroes are usually given a special task or things to do in their lives, and if the Gods are too interested in that mortal or deeply care about it, they may receive help, being alerted of future enemies and events that could befall on the heroes.
Freyja, the Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares offered these services in exchange for Divine Crystals and other divine materials, and she ordered her Pantheon of Dream-Attribute Gods and Demi-Gods to do most of the work.
A Demi-God bought this service in exchange for almost half of its savings. Its target was a special mortal that inhabited the Realm of Vida, named Kireina, the one given the Title of the Realm Menace of the Sin of Lust, a unique mortal existence that would bring destruction to the Realm, and would make countless Heroes gather to defeat her.
And as Kireina slept peacefully while being embraced by her loving family, she sensed the messages of God¡
"Ahem¡ Ah¡ H-Hello¡?"
Kireina, who possesses multiple minds inside of her head, quickly intercepted the iing voice. Her split minds alerted the main mind about it as she quickly left her current dreams, where she was having a loving pic with her children in the Vast ins.
"Hmm¡? Who dares interrupt me when I was having the loveliest of Dreams¡?!"
"Ahem, sorry to interrupt¡"
"W-Who are you? Did you enter my dreams? The only one capable of that was Jormungandr¡"
The voice speaking to Kireina was suddenly taken aback by her words, who lightly said the name of one of the Goddess of Death Hel brothers.
"Y-You know Jormungandr-sama?!"
"Hm? You know him?"
"N-No¡ It''s just¡ Jormungandr-sama is a very high ranked god¡ To think that you''ve already had experiences with a god before, indeed, it was to be expected of existence as unusual as you¡"
"Unusual¡? Well, who are you? Can you even tell me to start this conversation?"
"A-A Demi-God¡?! And what do you want with me?! Did youe to attack me?!"
As Kireina panicked, she tried to leave her dreams and wake up, but Morpheus desperately apologized.
"P-Please Kireina, wait a little bit! I do not intend to harm you in any way! W-What misconception do you have about gods? Please, wait, I have an important request for you¡ It cost me a fortune to contact you through dreams as we don''t have any bloodline connection, it would have been impossible otherwise¡"
"¡A request?"
"Y-Yes, I''m d you had calmed down¡ Perhaps your previous experiences with Gods have been unpleasant, but please, feel assured that I am not an aggressive person, neither I like to toy with mortals¡ Those are mostly Lone Gods or Gods that belong to Evil Pantheons¡"
"Lone Gods? Evil Pantheons?"
"W-Well, that''s not what it matters now, I have a small amount of time to talk to you, so let''s leave the details for another asion, shall we? I assure you, you will be greatlypensated for your efforts"
"Sigh¡ Very well¡??
Morpheus voice rxed a little bit, as he had finally managed to catch Kireina''s attention, it seems that the words pensation" and "rewards" always works on mortals¡
"Due to fate, or perhaps, just a series of events and circumstances that we call fate, you have managed to meet Sofia and Sofarpia, my beloved descendants¡"
"I think I remember you now¡ The Twins spoke about their founder, and he was named Morpheus, but weren''t you a mortal?"
"Well, long story short, I became a demi-god and ascended to higher Realms¡ But that''s aside from what''s important now¡ The Thanatos Kingdom, the Kingdom led by demons and the descendants of demon gods are lurking in my Kingdom, where all of my beloved descendants live¡ I''ve seen how oblivious mother is about the other small Beastmen Kingdoms that were being constantly conquered and taken as livestock for Thanatos¡ And I can''tprehend her mindset¡ It pains me to see my descendants suffer so much, and seeing how powerless I am to help them out, even as a god, frustrates me¡"
Morpheus remembered how his mother, Ova, saw the mortals she gives birth to as "ants" or "meaningless things". She was ordered by the World''s Will to create new races to inhabit the Realms, but she never deeply cared for them, that''s why she made some of the representatives of those races into demi-gods, so they could take care of them in her ce.
Her words were painful to hear; whenever the other Demi-Gods who represented the beastmen spoke to her, asking for her assistance, she would say; "if they are being used as cattle, that''s fine, as long as they are useful for other mortals, I''ve aplished my mission". She was a cold woman, even though she represented an essential Attribute as Life, she didn''t feel any attachment to the small lives she created and scattered through the world.
"That''s why¡ I would like to request your assistance in liberating my people¡ Please, those Vampires, Descendants of the Goddess of Blood who are used by the demons as spies are slowly diminishing my beloved descendants¡ I feel so powerless¡ That''s why, Kireina, you are an incredible individual¡ And you''ve already made bonds with my descendants as well¡ Those two girls deeply love you, so I wanted to ask you for you to help them out¡"
"I was already going to help the twins, but if you ask me for it, I will have to hear what rewards are waiting for me¡ I was nning on eating a lot of the citizens to gain more strength, but if you love them so much, I should receive a reward fitting for me to restraint myself" Said Kireina, with a cold tone.
"Y-Yes¡ That''s why¡ I could offer you my Blessings¡ And¡ My Dungeon¡" Said Morpheus, with a trembling voice.
"Your Dungeon?"
Well, I was already going to steal it, thought Kireina.
"Yes, my Dungeon¡ I''ve seen how you possess the special skill [Dungeon Snatch], and how you stole that Lone God''s dungeon¡ That''s why I offer you my dungeon as apensation¡"
"Well, that''s quite fitting of a Godpensation¡ But how big is it?"
"Well, I am a Demi-God so it''s not as big as the previous dungeon that you stole¡ It''s around fifty floors¡ But the resources that grow inside are unique by themselves, and various monsters of the Life Attribute inhabit there as well!" Said Morpheus, trying to convince Kireina.
"Life-Attribute¡ Interesting¡ Well, alright¡ but"
"B-But?"
"I would like to also take over the Cne Kingdom and convert it into my vassal nation, don''t worry, your citizens will be well-paid and well-fed¡ As long as they are alive and well, you don''t care, right?"
"I¡ W-Well, my Kingdom¡ The one I founded¡ I-I¡ B-but if it''s for the greater good of my descendants¡ Very well, please, take care of them¡ And don''t let them die¡" Said Morpheus, quickly taking an important decision, giving up his Kingdom, the one he founded when he was a mortal to a stranger. One could say that he was a very na?ve Demi-God.
"Another thing"
"Y-Yes¡?"
"I would like you to bless the twins instead of me, I think they would use the power of your blessing way better than me¡"
"Ah! Okay, I see that you care about them¡ It seems that I choose a good person at the end"
"And another thing¡!"
"Uh?"
"I would also want you to be my ally in the future¡ Whenever I go to the Realm of Hel to do some things, I would expect your support and aid"
"W-What¡?! B-But¡ Such a dangerous thing¡ Are you out of your mind¡?"
"I see that you won''tply¡ I guess our negotiations are over"
"N-No, wait! I will¡! I will assist you¡"
"Good~ That''s what I like to hear, fufufu??? So, negotiations are done¡ Too bad we can''t make any papers, but the word of a God himself should be trusted, right?"
"Y-Yes¡ I swear to my mother that I will do as I promised¡ So please, do as you promise as well, Kireina"
"Rest assured"
"I shall take my leave¡ Using the Dream Realm to contact mortals is very tiring, even for a God¡"
That night, Morpheus blessed Sofia and Sofarpia, while Kireina obtained an amazing deal, a Dungeon of a rare Attribute, a whole Kingdom, and two beautiful centaur concubines.
Meanwhile, Agatheina, the Goddess of Blood was alerted of the movements of Morpheus by one of its Demi-God confidants from the Beast Pantheon.
In a world filled with crimson red vegetation, trees that generated fruits filled with sweet blood and rivers made out of a thick red liquid, a beautiful pale-white woman rested over her throne, inside a beautiful dark and red pce in the middle of this sanctuary of blood.
Her eyes were crimson red and contained several pupils inside, her ears were long and sharp, her forehead held two small white-colored horns and a long, silky, and beautiful silver hair. Her entire presence was majestic and terrifying, a pressure that no mortal could withstand was emanated from this entity, the one worshiped as the Goddess of Blood and the ancestor of all Vampires and their subspecies, Agatheina.
Unlike Ova, Ogatheina was always involved with mortals, she enjoyed their little struggles and always epted the offerings that their believers and descendants offered, very few people would even be a Vampire through these rituals, and they only ended up being fresh mortal blood for her to feast on every so often.
Knowing the movements of Morpheus, and how he tried to contact a very dangerous mortal to assist him and defeat the Vampires and other demons that lurked behind the Cne Kingdom, she made her move as well.
The mother of all Vampires contacted the current head of the Cythiliana Vampire Family in the Thanatos Kingdom, Lady Aleksandra Cythiliana, who held her Blessing and also shared her bloodline.
Spending a little bit of the vast Divine Energy that she possessed, the Goddess of Blood spoke to Aleksandra and alerted her of the dangers toe, and about a "strange" Vampire, a mixed-race Vampire that didn''t share the Goddess bloodline and that was abnormally strong for its Title.
An "irregr", where those Vampires that never received the blessing of the goddess, neither are her descendants nor were converted by her or her subordinates. Vampires born by the system itself after it was created through Existence Evolution, which after the creation of the System, was diversified so mortals could grow stronger faster and thrive better.
This new Evolution System made mortals evolve and be races and species that weren''t even remotely connected to their origins, just like Kireina, the "irregr", who was born as a measly Caterpir and raised into a Butterfly with Vampire abilities, ultimately evolving into three different Fairies which had Vampire powers as well.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Another example could be Celica, who was born a Troll but evolved into a Dark Elf, and afterward a Giant. Or Zehe, who was once a Troll and evolved into an Ashura, a demon race without any connection to the lower heritage of Trolls, who were descendants of Giants.
Aleksandra heard her goddess words attentively, it wasn''t the first time that she received her words of wisdom, as it was thanks to the goddess that the family was able to slowly raise in Thanatos, and it was within her ns that her descendants reigned supreme in the Kingdom and afterward, the whole Realm. The more people worshiped her, the stronger she would rise, ranking up and bing a Great God and then a Supreme God¡
Indeed, Agatheina was a greedy goddess and she had great hopes and dreams, she didn''t lower herself to enjoy a slow and rxing life, but strived for more, for higher rankings, to govern the world and hold it in the palms of her hands.
However, for that to happen, this "irregr", Kireina, needed to be disposed of, as she was already asked to help the ones her family was targeting, alerting them of her was the minimum she could do.
Alongside her message, certain items were delivered to Aleksandra¡ A specially crafted artifact that could detect "irregrs", a long crimson rapier and pieces of living divine beasts, often called living deity species. If a mortal were to consume them, their power would rise exponentially, and because Aleksandra was a direct descendant of a goddess, her entire body was strangelypatible with these materials¡
"Agatheina-sama! I swear that I willply with my mission! That irregr will be taken care of! With this power, you''ve given to me¡ I will make sure that no trails of her will remain¡"
As Aleksandra said these words, she called on several of her children and trusted subordinates, feeding them these materials.
-----
Chapter 319: At last... Skill Fusions!
319 Atst... Skill Fusions!
[Day 198]
Afterst night''s negotiations with Morpheus, I got to know a lot of things. Like that of the Thanatos Kingdom sending Vampires as spies who are slowly destroying the Kingdom from the inside, and things about gods as well, like the Great Goddess of Beast being a horrible mother and the Goddess of Blood liking to y around with mortals and use her descendants to do her bidding.
Alongside this, Morpheus seemed toply with his promise, as today, Sofia and Sofarpia obtained his blessing, it wasn''t muchpared to a God blessing, but a Demi-God Blessing is better than nothing. Their strength was increased and some of their skills awakened, in especially that strange magic that they had sealed, they awakened it, and just as I imagined the moment, I got to know about Life Attribute, that magic was exactly that.
ording to Zehe and Redgaria, Life Attribute Magic is simr to Chaos, being a forgotten element that was very hard to obtain, only a selected few being who were descendants of gods could obtain this attribute.
Most of the Centaurs in Cne were descendants of the Great Goddess of Beasts Ova, who had Life Attribute as her primary divinity. However, through the years, this blood colluded and any centaur awakening with this magic attribute hasn''t been seen in hundreds of years, most of them having the skill sealed and set at level 0. Now Sofia and Sofarpia, who are long descendants of Morpheus, who is one of the sons of Ova, awakened this magic.
They also went through small changes.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"M-Master¡ we have received the blessing of our ancestor Morpheus-sama!" Said Sofia, bewildered by her new surge of strength.
"I can''t believe this! Could it be? Have we been chosen to liberate our people by our ancestors and representative God?! Heavens!" Said Sofia, looking at the ceiling as if it were the sky where she thinks that Morpheus inhabits.
I was happy over their boost in strength, so I celebrated by inviting them to have breakfast with us, they got to know Rimuru''s cupcakes and several other of my preparations, and were delighted by the food.
As Wall and Mao yed with each other around the room, I began to think about the implications of what was happening.
Not only was the Cne Kingdom somehow connected to Thanatos, but also the Azuma Empire, if the Azuma Empire ends up making bonds with Thanatos alerting them of my existence and then use me as amon enemy to exterminate, creating a peace treaty between each nation¡ Perhaps I will be seeing two Kingdoms trying to knock on my door¡
Was I too rash with the Slime Clones that I sent? For them, Izumi is dead, so they probably hold a tremendous grudge to me, and after I put a stop to these Vampires, the Thanatos Kingdom will also hold a grudge against me. After this is done, I should do something to weaken the two nations somehow, even if small¡
Well, if anything happens, I will have to just keep on creating more trump cards, more guardians, chimeras and stronger soldiers, technology¡ everything I have at my disposal that can give me some edge against these future enemies, to wee them with open arms and surprise them before its toote. I''m confident that I can do well on my own, but I want to protect my people and my family, I can''t just run away neither confront them head-on, as they could use the opportunity that I am distracted dealing with some, to strike my family in my back¡
Seeing how things are getting worse and worse in Cne, I decided to spend this day preparing myself, packing lots of food and other items and afterward, I went with most of my family towards the Dungeon to grind, cleaning every floor and obtaining the most Experience Points that I could before tomorrow. I trained and made level up each of my Chimeras equipped on me, alongside Mao who I discovered I could equip as well as Wall.
After today''s grind in the Dungeon, Catterpir and the other Chimeras evolved and became stronger versions of themselves¡ Catterpir became a High Shadow Catterpir, gaining Shadow-Attribute Magic and other stealth-rted Skills. Mao and Wall still need to grind more to evolve, for now, I left them beating Undead Skeletons for the rest of the day with the other Chimeras.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 22.067.867.000 EXP!]
[Kireina] Level increased!]
[LEVEL 064/250?EXP 11.303.582.830/38.300.000.000]
The Centaur Twins trained their Life-Attribute Magic, but it seemed to be hard to train and level up in just one day, so for the very least, they practiced the two Spells they had. One was named [Recovering Life] and the other [Life Transfer].
Both skills seemed to be purely about healing, however, the [Life Transfer] could be used to drain the life of others, in the form of their Health Points, although it was very slow, someone who trained this Skill enough could drain the life of anything surrounding them, bing fearful warriors.
As I rested at Mady''s side with Nephiana and Adelle, I began to fuse Skills, I had so many and I wanted to get this over with so I could obtain a significant boost in my abilities before starting tomorrow''s journey.
Skill Fusions of the Day;
1) [Lineage of Legendary Heroes and Blessed Beasts Bloodline of Lust] + [Mounting Cavalry Talent] + [Lineage of Ancient Spectral Beasts; Nine-Tailed Phantom Fox Bloodline] + [Ancient Lineage of Malicious Snakes; J?rmungandr Bloodline] + [Lineage of Fantastical Beasts; Yokai Spiritual Bloodline] + [Lesser Fire Dragon Bloodline; Lineage of Ancient Dragons] + [Giant''s Bloodline] + [zing Ashura Royal Bloodline; Lineage of Fire Giants] + [Divine Species Bloodline; Heavenly mes Ashura] + [Lineage of Tyrannical Giant Insects; Mathonth] + [Lineage and Blood of the Ancient Giant Wisdom Whales] + [Lineage of Chimera Beasts; Desert Adapted Monsters] + [Desert''s Beastfolk Lineage] + [Divine Species Pedigree; Outstanding Talent] = [Abyss Chimeric Lineage; Divine Bloodline of Cmity Bringers]
*An awakened Bloodline that shouldn''t even exist. Its powers contain multiple bloodlines and special gic heritages, it offers all of the bloodlines and lineages abilities butbines them for stronger and more chaotic results.
Chimeras with different bloodlines andbined gic abilities will be born, the power is chaotic but the beings born with this blood are said to both destroy the world and save it. Increases the chance for gic diversification in children and descendants. Kireina was already receiving most of these bloodlines'' abilities before this, so its increase in power to her strength is not as much as those who would be born with it.
Children who have older Bloodlines will receive an update when they are born, already grown-up children don''t receive this update, as it only happens when they were born.
2) [Five Mystic Cursed Tails] + [Phantasmagoric Tails Creation; 2] + [Phantasmagoric Tails Creation; 3] + [Greater Spectral Tail Creation; 4] + [Mystical Nine Tails of the Phantasmagoric Moonlight Fox] + [Twelve Spectral Scarlet Blooded Tails Creation] + [Basilisk''s Phantom Tail; One Hundred Whip Attacks] = [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails; Level 1]
*Creates countless phantom tails that resemble the tails of monsters that the user has eaten, they can shape into a snake, wyvern, wolves, or dragon heads and attack on their own by using the user''s skills and spells. Tails can be shapeshifted into any form that the user has eaten, even fluffy foxtails. If used with another skill, perhaps¡
3) [Sin of Lust Impossible Flesh and Blood of Heroes and Beasts; Divine Elixir Physique] + [Phantasmagoric Flesh and Bones] + [Giant Red Demon Flesh and Blood] + [Ancient Volcano Turtle Charcoal Flesh and Blood] + [Ancient Dragon''s Flesh and Blood] + [Cmity Dragon of Bloody Chaos Flesh and Blood] + [Ancient Wisdom Whale Adamantine Bones and Muscles] + [Phantasmagoric Ethereal Physique] + [zing Ashura Physique] + [Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust Iprehensive Supernatural Body] + [Unstoppable Resiliency of the Ancient Guardian Wyvern] + [Divine Species; Heavenly mes Ashura Physique] = [Illogical Chimera Physique; Divine and Ancient Flesh and Blood of the Phantasmagorical Existence]
*After fusing so many flesh and bones alongside Physique Skills, a new Physique Skill was born. The power that it harbors can let the user freely change parts of its body into an ethereal and phantom form. Resistance and Strength had already surpassed the limits of its species and has be something else that shouldn''t belong in a mortal.
Hidden power is waiting to be awakened. With the use of Shapeshifting and other skills, the user can divide its body and create countless phantom clones that can,ter on, be physical, the repeated use of this maye with several burdens to the user as its existence as a mortal cannot take on much of it. Increases all physical capabilities (Strength, Defense, HP, and Stamina).
4) [Venomous Ghost Psyche] + [zing Phantasmal Psyche] + [Spectral Ghost King Psyche] + [Heavenly zing Psyche] + [Concentrated Phantasmagoric Dark Matter Essence] + [Phantasmagoric Slime King Essence] = [Void Phantom Essence Empress Psyche]
*A "psyche" Skill that increases the power of the user''s Soul, it increases Soul Stats partially and it also gives it the ability to move like a ghost and even expand outside of its physical body to attack or defend on its own, further solidification needs higher Ranks of Soul.
5) [Charming Empress of Lust Unique Cursed Spear, Axe, Sword and Bow Techniques: 62] + [Ultimate Sword Technique: Silver Rainfall of the Seven Stabs] + [Ultimate Magic Crossbow Technique: Spiritual Arrow Barrage] + [Ultimate ymore Technique: One Hundred Cross Smashes] [Thunder Lance Mercurius Divine Techniques: 10] + [Grandmaster Veteran Sword, Magic Crossbow, ymore, Dragoon Lance and Shadow Dagger Techniques: 35] + [Spiritual Wind Long Bow Ultimate Technique: Windstorm Arrow Catastrophe] + [Gemstone Short Bow Technique: Sapphire, Ruby and Emerald Arrows] + [Sin of Lust Arts; All Technique Combo] + [me Bandit Technique; Four zing Arms Assault]+ [ze Berserker Technique; Firestorm Axe Whip] + [Giant ze Axe Techniques; Overwhelming Burning ughter] + [Holy Guard Arts: Tornado of Holy shes] + [Knight Arts: Shield Bash] + [Ocean Arts: Oceanic Strokes] + [zing Martial Arts; Four Fists Barrage] + [Heavenly Fists Arts; Onught of the Eighth Purgatory] + [Impossible Annihtion Rampage and Battle Style of the Unleashed Demon Overlord] = [Transcendental Battle Arts; All Weapon and Fist Grand Master; Level 1]
*A culmination of countless Techniques and Arts Skills, it concentrates all of the knowledge of each technique which is scattered from different skills into a single All Weapon and Fist Grand Master Skill. Each technique which made this skill is present but the new one whichbines each other also appears, as the Skill levels up, new, never-seen Arts will appear to be used. Simr to the Library Skill, this Skill absorbs any technique or art that could be fitting learned by the user automatically. Each technique has its own Stamina and MP Costs, the use of these techniques and arts can be used in different weapons or all at once, releasing a powerful st of power, which is what creates a technique.
6) [Poisonous Arts: Venomous Three-Headed Hydra] + [First Phantom Head; Soul-Corroding Blue mes] + [Second Phantom Head; Flesh-Corroding Purple mes] + [Third Phantom Head; Mineral-Corroding ck mes] + [Dinosaur Specters Three Phantom Heads] + [Multicolored Gemstone re Breath] + [Lava Whale zing Firestorm Breath] + [ze Lizard Atomic Breath] = [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination; Level 1]
*Summons the giant head of a demon with countless eyes, jaws, horns, and scales, opening its mouth and throwing powerful breaths that can corrode flesh, souls, and minerals, they can also leave strong burns and other status effects¡ If used with other Skills¡
Cost; 700 MP, 180 Stamina.
7) [Charming Empress of Lust Supernatural Lovely Boost: All Stat, EXP Enhancement and Healing] + [Holy Knight Arts: Body Reinforcing Light Aura] + [Emerald Tree Arts; Morale Boosting Fragrance] + [Emerald Tree Arts; Status Boosting Fragrance] + [Mystic Golden Sand Arts; Body Enhancement] +?[Thundering Critical Attack Enhancement Command] + [Undead Enhancement; Defense and Resistance] + [Undead Enhancement; Strength and Magic] + [Dark Miasma Enhancement] = [Overlord of Lust Heartwarming Assistance; Enhancement and Healing; Level 1]
*Abination of several boosting techniques and abilities gave birth to this Skill, it possesses each skill and their effects into different "spells". There is no Love-Attribute Magic, but this is something strangely close to this. Each "spell" cost their own amount of MP or Stamina, as the Skill levels up, the spells be stronger and new ones appear.
8) [Kasha''s Overlord Berserk Fiery Fangs] + [Phantom Undead Dinosaur Bloody Bite] + [Ferocious Phantom Bite] + [Earth-Slicing de ws of the Ancient Relic Wyvern] + [Eight Tyrannical Phantom ws of Demise] + [zing Hell ws] + [Draconic w Barrage] + [Both Arms that Summon the Raging Oceans] + [Chaotic Overlord of Lust''s One Thousand Destructive Arms of Annihtion] = [Cmity Demon Abyss Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter; Level 1]
*Summons giant Arms and Jaws of a giant and terrifying demon, a skill like this shouldn''t even exist. Its power is equivalent to Kireina''s stats, but its creation can be abused and overwhelm enemies with countless of these. Their resistance to physical damage is a little bit better than before, when they "die" they explode in a Chaos-Attribute magic explosion, it can inflict several status effects at random¡ If used with another Skill, perhaps¡
Cost; 410 MP and 90 Stamina.
9) [Earth Molding Arts: Create Grand Golem] + [Earth Molding Magic; Statue Golem Summoning] + [Thunder, Water, Heat and Earth Natural Maniption] + [Light Maniption] + [Celestial Emerald Winds Complete Creation and Maniption] + [Forbidden ck mes Creation and Maniption] + [Emerald Wood Maniption and Creation] + [Ice and Snow Control] + [Phyllokinesis] + [Ice Materialization] + [Thunder Materialization] + [Earth Materialization] + [Nature Energy Materialization] + [Spiritual Maniptor]?= [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization; Level 1]
*A power that should only belong to gods, yet a mortal possesses it. By using high quantities of Magic Points (MP), Soul Energy, and Stamina, one can generate elements from thin air, manipte them, and even materialize them with other certain skills. Alongside this, the user can mold such elements, fuse them and form artificial living beings named golems, with enough magic and soul energy, golems can be made to exert almost any task. Kireina can now mold the world around her as she pleases¡ with a very high cost of course.
Cost; varies.
10) [Scarlet Fishmen Statue Golem Core] + [Undead Core of Phantasmagoric Blue mes] + [Infernal Core of the zing Dinosaur Lich] + [Scarlet Blood Core of Furious Resentment] + [Ancient zing Ashura Magic Core] + [Multi-Colored Jewelry Orb of Gemstones] + [Freezing Lighting Oceans Orb of Forbidden Magic] + [Ancient Sphere of the Wisdom Wyvern of Relic Sands]?= [Crimson Phantasmal Jewel of Ghostly Personification]
*A third orb appeared in Kireina''s body, this one was incrusted inside of her own soul and grants her the ability to generate ghosts from her soul and other abilities. Kireina''s soul is now a monster of its own, it can attack, curse, generate monsters, cast magic, and defend by itself.
11) [Lesser Legendary Weapon Summoning Magic: Demon Sword Othir] + [Weapon Summoning Magic: Dark Wyvern Scale Demonic Axe: Vulcan] + [Charming Empress of Lust Unique Weapon: Void Crystal Emperor Long Daggers] + [Weapon Summoning Magic: Cursed zing Shadow Axe] + [Awakened Sin of Lust Weapon Summon: Rainbow Gemstone Assault Magic Rifle] + [Sacred Spiritual Wind Longbow Mercedes] + [Weapon Attack+] + [Weapon Materialization: Bloody Golden Scimitar of Scorching Sands] + [Wind, Fire and Water Spirit Weapon Infusion] + [Phantasmagoric Hell mes Dagger Conjuration] + [Venomous Thunderstorm Spear of Holy Obsidian; Zegamon] + [Holy Knight Arts: Holy ymore of Judgement] = [Transcendental Weapon Materialization of the Demon Overlord of Lust; Giant Armory; Level 1]
*A strange and unique Skill that shouldn''t even exist, only some gods possess an ability simr to this. Made up by the countless weapons that the user ate, and also by the ones that were fused to create weapons, this Skill can materialize such weapons or even mix them up and edit them, even to the point of merging with the user''s armor or Aura. This Skill possesses more uses than what it seems, but Kireina is excited about summoning countless swords,nces, and axes for real like one of the characters in Earth''s animes that she liked.
Cost; varies.
12) [Repulsive Venomous Stench Spinning Gas Bomb] + [Thief Arts: Venomous Needle Shot] + [Corrosive Venomous Bullets] + [Poisonous Heart Bomb] + [Poisonous Balloon Bomb] + [Charming Empress of Lust Poisonous Abyss Body] + [Venomous Blood Tattoo Curse] = [Demon Overlord of Lust''s Corrosive Venomous Abyss Physique; Poisonous Bomb Body; Level 1]
*A strange skill that may resemble some creatures, but it''s unique enough to be considered unique in certain areas. Allows the user to change its body into that of venomous, toxic, and poisonous materials, it also allows the user to freely control this poison, generating bombs, needles, bullets and even solidifying it, using its own body to coat its armors, weapons, etc.
It''s simr to Poison Attribute Magic but it has its special abilities that can surpass certain spells, while it falls short in others. This Skill, coupled with Kireina''s other abilities bes a dangerous power. The user can freely edit its poison to do certain things. Certain toxins and chemicals can be used for alchemy and medicine, simr to Amiphossia''s venom, but it falls shortpared to her.
Cost; varies, with more MP toxins can be edited more freely.
13) [Shark Head Chimera Ethereal Ocean Domain] + [Forbidden Arts Magic; Phantasmagoric Arcane Domain] + [Phantom Maniption; Lesser Ghostly Domain; Hands of Nether] + [Bloodthirsty Phantasmagoric Crimson Domain] + [Heavenly mes Aura Domain] + [Scarlet Blood Domain; Ruby''s Sea] + [Corrosive Binding Inferno Field] + [Sin of Lust Unleashed Phantasmagoric Ethereal Presence; World-Defying Overwhelming Aura Materialization, Maniption, and Creation] = [Demon Overlord of Lust Awakened Phantasmagoric Ethereal Existence; World-Defying Aura Domain Creation, Materialization, Maniption, and Assimtion; Level 1]
*And even stronger Aura Skill, now enhanced by the power of the other domains from different bosses, Kireina can manipte her Aura to change into different elements and obtain even stronger abilities. They can form giant hands, jaws, carapace, and even unleash abilities and magic spells on its own.
By infusing it inside of her body, she can enhance all of her capabilities. Expanding her Aura can create a grand domain, pressure and fear can also be exerted with even more power. Any hostile being can be affected by countless status effects by entering inside this domain, and Kireina can even eat other beings with it.
14) [Awakened Sin of Lust Fifteen Eyes of Perception, Senses, Bewitchment, Malice, and Demise] + [Wind Nomad Hawk Eyes] + [Ancient Sand Wyvern Eyes of Environment Perception] + [Cursed Draconic Eyes; Eyes of Domination] + [Third Eye of Forbidden Illusions] + [One Hundred Illusive Eyes of the Chaos Worm] + [Stacking, Debuffing Freeze re] + [Ancient Basilisk''s Paralyzing re] + [Soul Corroding ck mes Curse] = [Demon Overlord of Lust Sixteen Chaotic Eyes of Perception, Senses, Bewitchment, Malice and Demise; Level 1]
*A stronger Mystic Eyes, well Chaotic Eyes Skill, it possesses new eyes that appear over Kireina''s entire body and can do several types of curses and other abilities. Kireina can also summon giant floating eyes that can inflict such curses from far away, but their power is greatly reducedpared to her inflicting the curses herself.
Cost; varies.
15) [Ancient Basilisk''s Dark Green Orichalcum Scales Generation] + [Infernal Lava Scales Generation] + [Chaos Adamantine Scales Creation] + [Organic y Brick Shell Generation] + [Chimeric Multi-Species Orichalcum Shell Creation] + [Cursed Ancient Turtle Shell Phantom Soul Armor] + [Iron, Steel and Copper Exoskeleton Generation] + [Colossal Golden Lobster Heavenly Exoskeleton] + [Obsidian Ethereal Scorpion Exoskeleton Creation] + [Ancient Wisdom Dragon of Lava and Earth Athos''s Hellish Armor] + [Tyrannical Overlord Six-Armed Indestructible Armor of the Five Sacred Beasts] = [Heavenly Tyrant Overlord Eight-Armed Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Beasts; Level 1]
*An upgrade from previous armors, each beast became a "chaotic" beast, improving their strength but bing more overwhelming and invasive on the user''s body, a new beast appeared, representing the Cmity Dragon form of Athos, its power is tremendous but almost uncontroble, just like the Chaos Attribute. As the skill levels up, the armors be stronger, sturdier, and easier to control.
Cost; varies.
16) [Parallel Head Processing] + [Seductive Empress of Lust Thundering Tireless Mind] + [Sin of Lust Cunning and Parallel Thinking: Masterful Lier] + [Brain Share] = [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share; Level 1]
*An updated Brain Share, after so many days, Kireina has finally found enough skills that could be fused into it for a positive increase of efficiency. It grants the ability to have even more parallel minds, not being restricted by only three, but more than three can exert a high pressure in the user''s main mind. Each Parallel mind can also posses'' other parts of the body easier and also have their own Parallel thinking and multi-tasking capabilities.
17) [Ancient Tundra Thunderstorm Ocean Punishment; World-Rejecting Flood] + [Pressured Air Bullets Creation] + [Phantasmal Magic; Phantasmal Hands of Nether] + [Phantasmagoric Conjure; Spectral zing Wheels] + [Never-Ending Hell mes of the ze Cat] + [Phantasmal Conjuration; Spectral Umbre Parade] + [Phantasmagoric Yokai Apparition] + [Storm Sickles of the Whirlwind Weasel] + [Lion Headed Bat Demon Wing Storms] = [Ancient Demons and Yokai Phantasmagoric Conjuration Magic; Level 1]
*A special magic that conjures powerful spells using the phantoms, ghosts, demons, and yokai that the user has tamed, its power its proportional to the user''s stats + the beings used in the spell stats. As the level increases, more powerful spells are avable, the previous spells and conjures used to make this skill appears as spells with slightly increased power, some may change their certain effects or names to go along the criteria of demons and yokai.
Cost per spell; varies.
.
.
.
Chapter 320: All Creation & Mirage Magic
320 All Creation & Mirage Magic
.
.
.
After fusing Skills, the mental fatigue that I received was too much, making me fall asleep while I was in the middle of a game with Mady, Nesphiana, and Adelle.
It seems that I overdid it¡ Because I ended fusing so many skills, probably hundreds of skills that I''ve been saving up just for this very moment, I let myself go loose for a little bit.
These new skills¡ Are quite strong, and their effects were more than just "as simple skill". It was as if they were alive¡ especially these demon skills, the Cmity Abyss Demon Skills, which were the Tails, Head, Arms, and Jaws. Much like my armor, it as if they had a small consciousness of their own, and called for me to satiate their hunger.
"Feed me! I hunger! I hunger! I want souls!"
"Feed me, souls! I want souls, all of them!"
"I want to destroy, destroy everything! And then devour! Devour the flesh of my ughter!"
They were quite wild.
However, I had also fused some of my mental skills, which gave me an amazing upgrade to my split minds, and mental fatigue, so I was able to recover after a few hours of losing consciousness instead of various days, it seems.
I quickly called my three split minds, which had evolved alongside me and somehow their physical bodies disappeared from my Item Box, they had fully merged with me, and also possessed a better control over several of my body parts and stronger minds, the three of them helped me suppress the Cmity Abyss Demon Wills, forcing them to slumber for now.
Phew¡
On the other side, my bloodline became something strange, and I could feel both my blood and flesh dangling and stretching inside of me, slowly bing stronger. My soul was also covered in a thin yet incredibly sturdy cape of phantasmagoric essence, alongside having a bright blue jewel inside of it. My soul rank hasn''t increased, but I could feel that it was stronger, as if it was equipping a set of items perfectly made for it.
And there was another thing¡ It wasn??t any will or mind trying to corrupt my judgment, but it was a strange feeling of¡ knowledge? When I fused all of my techniques and arts avable, a new and strong sounding skill surged, which transferred an overwhelming amount of information on countless battle styles into my mind. I had suddenly be even more skillful with the use of any weapon, and I gained several other abilities coupled with it.
I was also able to think about weapons¡ and they would appear. All of the weapons I ate and then became skills, I fused them all, and this somehow created an armory in my own mind, where I was able to edit these weapons, forge them and make them appear one by one, or repeatedly, they felt like extensions of my own limbs and could float around if I infused more MP into them. If I were to couple this with Magic¡ Wouldn''t I be able to create an even stronger Gates of Bjarmia?
Andst but not least, there was a strange feeling in my hands, small, sparkling particles floated around them, and when I put my will into them, materials suddenly appeared out of thin air. Jewels infused with elements, rocks, and minerals¡ This was the creation Skill, I was not only able to generate certain elements and control them, but I was also able to materialize them into solid items, these would be these weirdly colorful jewels, rocks, and minerals.
Mady nced at the show I was putting on with her eyes wide open, Nephiana and Adelle weren''t in here as they went to sleep on our bed, and I had fallen asleep in the special room bellow the pool that I made for her, she had been caressing me as I slept while she was reading a book.
"K-Kireina¡ You woke up¡ T-Those swords that appeared out of nowhere really scared me; you know? What are you doing?"
"Ah! Sorry, I was just trying out my new skill¡" As Mady was getting scared, I made the swords disappear, as if they were an illusion, they became magic smoke which slowly dissipated into the air.
"A-Also¡ Did you just generate jewels and minerals from thin air? I''ve seen you being able to do something simr¡ but not with this easiness"
"Indeed, this is a Skill I obtained after fusing several elemental control and materialization skills¡ alongside golem creation¡ Wait¡"
"Golem creation?"
As I remembered that this skill was not only made with elemental control and materialization skills, but golem creation skills, I began to generate more materialized elements as I infused my MP and Magic, and then, gave it the order to "raise".
Boop!
Suddenly the countless jewels, rocks, and minerals merged into a single synthetic mass. Which gained an artificial life of its own, moving slowly around and then approaching me, staying silently, awaiting mymand.
"T-This is way out of my expectations¡ With this, I could create golems like Wall even easier¡ And what if I merge this with magic technology? And what if I use it to mold the entirend¡ the world"
"Impressive¡ But wouldn''t that cost too much MP? Even if you have a very high MP regeneration, you can''t use a quantity that surpasses your max amount, so you would only be able to do it very slowly¡ unless¡"
"Unless I use some other skills to connect my MP with all of my citizens¡?"
"Yes¡ that''s what I was thinking¡"
My MP regeneration is almost instantaneous, but I can''t use a spell that could surpass the max amount stored in my MP, even if it could regenerate super-fast, there would still be a small timepse where all of it will be gone the moment I use it all. Even if it refills all the time, it still limited by its max amount¡ And to increase this max amount, I need to keep leveling, essories or equipment won''t do, as I had already equipped the best ones I could create.
Mady wasn''t an expert in minerals, jewels, and rocks, but she immediately knew that the materials I was able to produce were incredibly valuable, unlike most "natural" magic materials found in caves, inside monsters or in the wild, what I was able to create contained an immense quantity of this pure element magic. Other materials would contain an amount, but not as pure as what I was able to create.
"These jewels and minerals¡ they could cost a fortune¡! Such a high mana concentration¡ The amount of pure Lightning Mana in this small yellow jewel it''s outstanding, it could be said that its at least two times higher than the purest magic stones, Spirit Stones!"
"I can create a mountain of this in a few hours¡ So, I suppose it has lost most of its value"
"Indeed¡"
"Perhaps before leaving tomorrow, I will create a bunch to leave to the workshop, I''m sure they will enjoy these high-purity materials"
"With such fantastic materials, even I want to craft something for our children"
"Well, why don''t you join the workshop? I''m sure Kusuri and Kajita will happily teach you craftmanship and alchemy if you''re willing"
"Aah¡ I''m more of a businesswoman, but I will try, it could be a nice hobby"
"Don''t worry, I will provide the best materials, so you can craft anything you will ever have in mind"
After hearing my words, Mady scarlet eyes sparkled as she approached me with a coquettish smile.
"If you say things like that, you will get me all flustered~"
I forgot that Mady seems to get excited when she is offered with riches and valuable items, a small habit that remained with her from her years as a criminal organization Boss.
Mady embraced me with her tentacles as we kissed passionately¡ And we spent the night together.
.
.
.
[Day 199]
Today in the morning, I woke up with even more hunger, yesterday when I woke up, I had barely eaten, so I left Mady''s room after kissing her in her forehead as she slept, and then went towards the room, where I found my family peacefully sleeping.
My children greeted me, most of my wives were sleeping, but Vudia, Ailine, and Aarae were ying around. Well, Aarae has begun to act more "maturely" after evolving, but he still has the mind of a young child, so he liked to practice small magic tricks with her young sisters.
As I gave each one a tight hug and a kiss, I began to pile up materialized elements at the side, my room had gone through countless reconstructions, so it was incredibly wide and there were several ces with space, so I went towards a corner and began to create these valuable materials, after some minutes, there was already arge pile of colorful crystals, rocks, and metals. Ailine felt the instinctive feeling of wanting to eat them, as she began to snack on them without thinking or asking me.
"Ailine¡? Those are not food¡"
"Ah! But they''re so good, mommy! It''s increasing all of my magic power¡ I feel like I''m overflowing with energy¡!"
Vudia also snacked in the Earth and Thunder element materials, while Aarae only looked, but ended up trying arge sapphire-like jewel, saying that it was surprisingly delicious.
Could it be¡? These materials are not only good as items to create and produce technology, but they were a perfect meal to increase magic power? And it seems that it depends on each person''s attributes. I also had the idea of eating the purple and pink colored materials, which were of the Illusion Attribute, and now I decided to give it a try.
Crunchy, sweet, and delicious. Each munch filled my mouth with a river of delicious mana, increasing the power of my own body and Attributes¡ Without realizing, I let my hunger go loose as I ate more and more, while my split minds produced them, and something happened¡
[Kireina] has ingested arge amount of [Illusion-Attribute Mana]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Assimting]
[Mana Assimted]
[The [Charming Empress of Lust Illusive and Hypnotizing Magic: Fragrance, Voice, and Charm; Level 8] Skill has evolved into the [Cmity Abyss Demoness Mirage-Attribute Magic; Level 1] Skill!]
[Cmity Abyss Demoness Mirage-Attribute Magic; Level 1/10; A mysterious and unique magic skill, which is a direct upgrade from Illusion-Attribute Magic. Possesses the power to control mirages and illusions, while also manipting other emotions and feelings through them, in the form of charm, voice, and fragrance. Its spells can influence not only emotions, as it can inflict powerful damage through materializing Illusions and Mirages]
So that feeling that I needed to eat these¡ It ended up evolving one of my oldest skills¡
My children seemed to have simr effects, where their Magic Skills leveled up and evolved, greatly boosting their capabilities to new heights. When the Arachne Maids finally came back with breakfast, everyone joined while I multitasked, eating breakfast and at the same time extending part of my body with shapeshifting and leaving one of my split minds into the creation of more materials, a big pile of over two meters was already over the floor, as more materials of all colors were being generated from thin air.
The Creation and Maniption skill not only worked with things I directly created, but also with already existing ones, so after breakfast and a bath, I decided to convert the whole castle into a living golem, infusing it with arge amount of Mana Points (MP) that I obtained by using the [Love Extraction] and [Mana Connection] Skills in my wives and several of my citizens. Increasing my pool of MP and coupling it with my regeneration, I was able to seed in this impressive feat, the entire castle had gained a life of its own.
I began to think about converting everything in the city into a synthetic golem, from the paved floor to the houses and even the trees were possible, but it would take several hours, days, or weeks, and today I would get going towards the Cne Kingdom.
I decided to use the flying carriage that I used in my exploration of the vast ins and converted it into a full golem, while also merging it with other materials, Skeleton Giant Bones and Slimes, bing a synthetic golem simr to Wall. I just named it Ship, I molded it to resemble a led zeppelin, but I could also make it look like a space ship¡ I infused high quantities of Illusion-Attribute Mana into it, making it almost invisible to outsiders.
Filling the ship with countless materials, food, and houses for our journey, it was now time to decide who would apany me. This time it wasn''t a full family trip, and it was a rather serious task that a god give to me, so I didn''t want to risk the life of my children or wives.
After all, this wasn''t just a dungeon filled with wild and stupid monsters, but there were real and cunning people around, and such arge group was bound to bring attention, especially if I wanted to save a Kingdom, I wouldn''t be able to do everything in the shadows, but I will have to show myself to others someday, and just changing their appearances with Illusion magic wouldn''t do.
Thanks to Nanako and the Athetosea Kingdom incident, I''ve found that there are various ways to track me even when I am protected with my Illusion and Stealth, so I''m just being extra cautious here, nothing wrong with it.
.
.
.
Chapter 321: The Little Girls Dont want to Leave their Mama & Rising Conflict...
321 The Little Girls Don''t want to Leave their Mama & Rising Conflict...
.
.
.
"Buaaaah! Mommy, don''t leave meeeeeee!"
"Mooommyyyy¡! Let me go with youuu¡! Gueeeehh!"
Sigh¡
The moment I said that I wasn''t going to go with my children, Ailine and Vudia exploded in years¡ My little girls, seeing them so sad is breaking my heart¡
"M-My little princesses don''t cry! Mommy will be back in a couple of days!"
"B-But I don''t wanna! I wanna go with mommy!"
"Nooooo! Don''t leave meeeeee!"
Not only I would go, but their mothers, Rimuru and Brontes, would apany me¡
I grabbed the two of them with my arms as they tightly hugged me with their thin little arms, Ailine''s rainbow-colored eyes shined even brighter when she cried, her tears moistening my entire dress. On the other side, Vudia''s golden-colored eye cried a long and thick river of tears, already leaving a small puddle on the floor.
"Gueeeeeh! Noo! Nooo"
"Mommy, don''t go, okay? Snif"
"Sigh¡ But my little girls, I have to go¡ Its mommy''s task given by a god, and the rewards are great, with the new people from Cne and the new Dungeon, our Kingdom will flourish more"
"B-But¡"
"Moooommyy¡"
Aaah¡ I can''t do this anymore, seeing them cry like this¡ Makes me want to cry as well.
"Snif¡ I''m sorry for being such a bad mother¡! Buaaaahh!"
"Nooo, mommy is the best mother¡! Gueeeehh!"
"Mommy, don''t cry¡ buaaaah"
And then, Rimuru and Brontes had to help me out¡
"Ailine, you''re already a big girl, aren''t you? You won''t be alone¡ I will also miss you very much¡ but this task is very important, and it''s not like you will be left alone, will you?"
"Vudia, my little girl, I will miss you dearly as well, but we need to go. Your siblings who love you very much will be with you at all times, and there are also all of your other lovely aunts that will stay at home, they consider you one of their daughters and would happily attend your needs"
The other girls at the back nodded, as Vudia nced at them with her teary eye.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"B-But¡"
Suddenly, Acelina approached us as she gave an honest and sincere smile while trying to calm Vudia and Ailine.
"Aah, do not worry, Aunt Acelina will be with you two~ You can call me mommy if you want, I do not mind~ Little Princesses"
However, the two girl''s response was harsher than I imagined¡ Ailine and Vudia nced at the happy Acelina with angry stares.
"You''re not my mom," they said, at the same time.
"Gah¡!"
Crack!
I could hear Acelina''s heartbreak in half¡
Amiphossia, Valentia, Aarae, and Ryo came tofort the girls¡ thankfully, they seem to love their siblings enough to calm down.
"Calm down, we are here with you two~ Your mother will be gone for just a few days, Ailine, Vudia" Said Amiphossia, her words sounding like a melody.
"There is nothing to be sad about, mother and aunt Rimuru and Brontes are crazy strong, they will be fine" Reassured Valentia, giving them an honest smile.
"Indeed, they are a monster of their own! I still can''t beat any of them" Nodded Ryo.
"Also, you two will never be alone, we will always be with you, we are all siblings, we share not only blood but bonds as a family and no matter where we are, we will always be family," Said Aarae, while gently caressing the girl''s silky hair.
"Snif¡ sniff¡"
"Okay¡"
I approached the two girls with Brontes and Rimuru as I spoke to them.
"I know that my little princesses are very strong¡ I''m very proud of you two, of all of my beautiful children"
"That''s right, Vudia, Ailine~ You two are very strong little princesses, right?" Said Rimuru.
"After all, you two will one day lead the whole Kingdom, a strong will is needed¡ Vudia and Ailine, you two are very strong girls, and a strong will is needed to wield such powers with care and responsibility¡" Said Brontes, sounding like a very wise grandma.
"Yes, mommy¡ I will be strong¡ Snif" (Vudia)
"Okay¡ I will wait patiently¡ B-But don''t forget to talk to me through the system¡" (Ailine)
"We will make sure to do so~" (Rimuru)
"Rest assured my little girl" (Brontes)
"That''s a given, my Slime Clones are always apanying you, right? You can freely speak to them and mommy will hear you and respond"
Vudia and Ailine nced at the two, cherry-sized red slimes which appeared over their shoulders, they were resting in their hair.
"Ah~ Little Cherry" (Ailine)
"I called him Apple" (Vudia)
It seems that the two already gave them names¡
After finally calming down my daughters, it was time to select the group, I wanted it to make it small andpact. I saw that Nesiphae and Nixephine wanted toe with me at all costs, probably because I carried their children inside of my womb.
Now that they''re able to shapeshift their bodies, they should be able to change their height into normal sizes for demi-humans instead of giants, so I decided to bring them along, Nixephine was excited to explore the outside of the Grand Forest.
Zehe and Alice joined in as well, making us a group of seven¡ I felt like it was enough, but I wanted to bring another girl so she could gain experience outside and learn new things¡ After remembering that the Vampires are usually weak to Light-Attribute Magic, and how she was such a shut-in, I chose Nefertiti.
Alongside these six girls, the centaur twins will join as well.
It was quite arge group, even when I said that I wanted something to "not bring attention".
I left the Chimera led by Catterpir in the Kingdom, training in the Dungeon and learning from the Chimera Guardians and Guubo, they are getting strong surprisingly fast.
Wall and Mao will apany me, by equipping themselves inside of my body, perhaps I could also bring more of my wives this way, but I would need to forcibly convert them into Chimeras¡ And I don''t really want to change their body structures, they are beautiful and perfect as they are.
Talking about Chimeras, my wives wanted me to do the same to their mounts and forcibly evolve them¡ more than once, I haven''t tried this method before, but I left it for ater asion.
The rest of my wives, Gaby, Mady, Adelle, Altani, Lilith, Charlotte, Ismene, Acelina, Kaguya, Nanako, Nephiana, and Oga remained in the home, taking care of everything while protecting the ce of any outside forces. Mady, Adelle, and Nephiana will be taking care of their children, which were still inside of their eggs or their wombs.
Charlotte was apanied by Izumi and they seemed to have be sisters, their obsession with technology and science was quite big.
As we had already packed everything in the floating carriage, we quickly moved in as we said our goodbyes to our family, Vudia and Ailine had teary eyes while being held by Amiphossia, but they were holding back their tears so I wouldn''t worry¡ Haah, my little girls, I love them so much¡
We fled past Guubo and the Slime Wall, reaching new heights and moving towards the Icy Mountain Walls to the south, to an unexplorednd¡ the speed of the giant led zeppelin-like carriage was amazing while also bring a veryfy ride inside.
The moment we would reach a close distance from the Kingdom, I would release my Slime Bat Minions, so they could scout the surroundings for any suspicious bloodsucker.
I''m rather excited about eating true Vampires¡ What kind of Skill will I get? Alice seemed rather excited as well, she was inside of my body, equipped like Mao and Wall. It was rather strange as she isn''t a Chimera, but there was something about our connection through a Vampire Bloodline and my Bloodline obtaining a Chimera name, so perhaps she received this title even if she wasn''t one? I will have to investigate this in more detail with my children in the future.
Alice was quitefy inside and slept peacefully, she was able to drink my blood directly like this, so she seemed to be in heaven.
Wall and Mao were outside while ying a board game with my wives¡ Nefertiti seemed rather anxious, but Iforted her with some words and a warm tea.
As we approached the Icy Mountain Wall, a strong storm of ice surrounded us, the led-zeppelin-like floating golem was unaffected by the strong winds, but it was rather chilly inside, those without high Ice Resistance had to wear warmer clothes.
Sofia and Sofarpia were rather nostalgic, as they looked over the Icy Mountain Wall.
"We are back¡"
"Father¡ Mother¡ Sister¡"
-----
In the darkness of the night, as the snow fell from the clouded sky, blocking the light of the moon, four figures ran through the roofs of a small vige¡ A young centaur girl was running through the streets, while the four figures battled in the air, showing incredible performance and movements.
A ck Cat Demi-Human, with the body resembling a tall and slim human with dark hair, ck eyes, and long cat ears over its head nced at its opponent while grabbing the two poison-coated knives he had in his pockets.
With a sh of lightning, the two knives were shot at tremendous speeds, however, the figure that was confronting him evaded them as if nothing, pouncing towards him with the intent to kill. Baring its long fangs while its crimson eyes shined brightly in an eerie and deadly light, the figure of a beautiful young woman appeared, her pale-white skin, scarlet eyes, long and sharp ears, and crimson hair made it clear what her race was, she was the deadly bloodsuckers, a Vampire.
His objective was not the young ck Cat in front of her, but the young Centaur Girl who was desperately running away, however, the protector of the girl stood in her way.
"You lowly feline, get off my way! Blood Spears!"
As the Vampire woman chanted the name of a Blood-Attribute Spell, blood spears appeared out of thin air, being thrown at the ck Cat with an even higher speed than the knives he previously threw towards his enemy.
"Not so fast!" said the handsome ck Cat man, as he grabbed more poison-coated knives while using his innate ability to control lightning partially, he threw them to intercept the Blood Spears, the two projectiles hit each other in a magical explosion of various colors, as the Vampire used this opportunity to close in for the kill, the ck Cat detected her intentions and ducked in time, evading a deadly w, which was formed when Vampires used their nails, elongating them like ws, with the strength to rip apart Iron armor with ease, like a hot knife through butter.
"Tsk! Blood Bullet!" shouted the woman, generating bullets made of blood that flew with tremendous force, hitting the ck Cat''s stomach and its left arm.
"Uagh¡!" The ck Cat evaded most bullets, but two managed to hit his body, however, without taking attention over his injuries, he grabbed five knives with his right arm and enhanced his body with lighting, throwing the knives as if his hand was a railgun.
The Vampire woman evaded three knives, but one was deeply encrusted in her left thigh, while the other in the middle of her chest.
"Gyaaahh! Y-You¡!" the strong poison-filled her bloodstreams as the lightning released from them paralyzed her for some small seconds, it was all the ck Cat needed to finish her off¡ but!
"Not so fast¡!" Suddenly, another figure closed in from the ck Cat''s rear, arge and slim man with the face of a handsome royal heir, his crimson eyes overlooked the ck Cat as he protected the Vampiredy, on his right arm, there was the severed head of the ck Catpanion, with its eyes wide open and its tongue outside, lifeless.
"Jerald¡! Y-You damned bloodsuckers!"
"Hmph, Cassandra, your performance was rather disappointing¡ You were about to be finished by this lowly beast? Sigh¡ We will talk about thister"
"Ugh¡ Caedmon¡ t-thanks¡"
"Sigh¡ Now, ck Cat, you have two options¡ You either give up on the girl and flee with your life intact¡ or you be another headless corpse, like yourpanion over here¡"
"Tsk! I will never let you bloodsuckers grab on the youngdy¡!"
Thedy is still running towards the resistance, it will take her a few more minutes to reach the safe zone¡ I must buy time¡ however I can¡! Thought the ck Cat man, gripping his teeth while grabbing two knives¡ hisst knives.
He touched his chest and remembered the small heart bomb that was ced in his body when he was young, it was a safety measure that every spy and assassin would utilize, whenever they were caught, they would detonate this before dying with a switch in their teeth, self-sacrificing themselves for the greater good of their masters.
However, the ck Catpanion hasn''t died this way, due to the skillfulness of the Vampire in front of him, he was beheaded before it could detonate himself¡
"If I can get into a close distance¡ Perhaps¡! I must do it¡ There is no other way¡!" Thought the ck Cat, enhancing his body with lightning, using thest drops of MP that he had saved¡
"So, you chose to be beheaded¡ very well¡"
The Vampire suddenly turned into a ck shadow as he disappeared from the ck Cat''s sight.
"Huh?!"
sh!
Suddenly, shadow ws appeared behind him, surging from his surroundings¡!
"Shadow Magic?!"
"Goodbye- Guh¡!"
But before the Vampire could behead the ck Cat, his own shadows seemed to betray him, turning into ck tentacles and tightly gripping his body¡
"W-What¡?! Gaaaha¡! Aaaaagh!"
"Caedmon!" shouted the Vampire woman, trying to aid herpanion¡ But she was also trapped in the endless shadows of the night, which took the form of thick and muscr tentacles.
"Uaaaaghh!"
The ck Cat nced at the two womanly figures that appeared in front of him¡ A six-armed bluishdy wielding a long ck staff, and a beautiful and dazzling fairy, with purple hair and crimson butterfly wings.
"I got a lot of questions¡" Said the fairy, while ncing at the wounded ck Cat and the struggling Vampires.
-----
Chapter 322: Rescuing a Little Centaur Princess
322 Rescuing a Little Centaur Princess
.
.
.
After half a day of traveling, we finally reached the outskirts of the Cne Kingdom, where several small viges that attended the strange ntations that could survive the freezing never-ending winter were.
The moment we did, I generated hundreds of small flesh bats that flew through the sky, it was already night and due to the cloudy climate, there wasn''t any light from the sun, in the viges there were barely some small houses which had a dim yellow light, illuminating the dark and cold streets.
I created these small flesh bats with Phantasmagoric flesh and bones, giving them the ability to change into a ghost. If the users aren''t a ghost themselves or very experienced shamans, they wouldn''t be able to detect them.
Half an hourter, I got the report from the nearby vige, two pale-looking guys were wearing gothic clothes fighting who seemed to be two spies, while another Vampire was tracking down a young Centaur girl, who had a simr appearance to Sofia and Sofarpia¡
After exining the situation to the Centaur Twins, they immediately recognized the description of the girl, it was their little sister, the one who stayed in the Kingdom, hiding with her mother in a poor vige, Aegina.
Sofia and Sofarpia were the direct daughters of thest King of the Cne Kingdom, whit the "official" queen, both of them were already diseased and aplete stranger was now governing the Kingdom. Their little sister was the daughter of the King with one of his servants, who he had a love affair, the twins loved Aegina as if they were from the same mother, and the little centaur was raised with care¡ Until everything went down with the coup, the twins were exiled and the king and queen ughtered, they didn''t manage to bring Aegina with them, and the young centaur escaped to a faraway vige while refuging with her mother.
It seems that she was the key to regain control of the Kingdom, as they had assumed the twin''s death and several members of the "resistance", a group of citizens unhappy about the new regime, being a direct descendant of the King, her bloodline was that of royals, and if the resistance could manage to regain control of the Kingdom, she would be crowned as the new Queen.
She was assigned with two guards, strong spies of the ck Cat race, however, she was unaware of this, as the resistance had ns for her to first grow strong and confident, bing a natural leader that would lead them.
However, things went into the worse direction when Vampires appeared and began to collude with the nobles and royal family members, offering their strength and the "eternal life" that they could grant, they asked for offerings themselves, being fed with the young blood of royal children¡
The Vampires made things worse as they spread diseases and made the citizens sick, while also abducting innocents to feast on their blood and make the people grow paranoid.
After realizing who was Aegina, they immediately began their movements¡ And now, with Zehe at my side, I''ve caught two very fat fishes, and found one of the little girl guardians¡ It seems that we were toote, as the other was killed, beheaded by the male Vampire, whose name is Caedmon.
And about the little girl, she was running towards the resistance headquarters after being told by her guardians and protected by them, she was rather shocked by the news, but ran for her life with her horse lower half. Nheless, she was caught by the Vampire following her but was saved by the twins and Alice.
The twins, by working together, managed to surround the Vampire, while Alice attacked him from afar until he was torn to pieces by the three, I would have appreciated if they left him alive so I could ask him some things, but I guess these two that Zehe caught are enough.
The little Aegina trembled in her lower horse half as she tightly hugged her sisters, whose she hasn''t seen in years. Just like the twins, she had emerald eyes and a long blond hair, while her horse half had light brown-colored hair, with a blonde tail.
"Big sisters! I can''t believe my eyes! You two are alive?! Oh, goddess¡! I''ve missed you so much¡ Ooh¡ Snif, snif"
"Aegina¡ I''m so d that you''re still alive¡" Said Sofarpia.
"Don''t worry, we are back¡ thanks to Master, we will be able to liberate our Kingdom¡!" Said Sofia.
Aegina praised the strength of her two big sisters, who had evolved and be incredibly strong in Centaur standards, seeing how umon was for them to evolve, it was treated as a miracle if a young warrior managed to evolve and break his limits, bing a higher and stronger race.
Meanwhile, Alice was on the back sucking on the corpse of the torn-apart Vampire, whose name we never knew.
"Hmmm~ It is quite delicious, but not as much as Master''s blood~," She said, her appearance and Aura seemed even deadlier than the Vampire that was hunting down Aegina, scaring the young girl.
"W-Who is she¡?" She asked.
"Ah! That''s one of Master''s wives, she is a Vampire¡ Don''t worry, she is a good Vampire, her name is Alice" Introduced Sofia.
"Alice sama¡ perhaps it wouldn''t be good to taste the blood of the Vampire in this ce¡" Said Sofarpia.
"Oh! Sorry about that, did I scare you, little angel~? Don''t worry, just as your sisters said, I am a good Vampire! Fufufu~" Said, Alice.
Alice seemed to have good intentions, but her deadly presence still scared Aegina, who cowered in the back of Sofia.
I was watching these scenes unfold through my flesh bats, while I was healing the ck Cat while questioning the Vampires, who were being entangled by Zehe''s Shadow Tentacles, and rendered useless of magic by my Anti-Magic Seals.
By using the [Overlord of Lust Heartwarming Assistance; Enhancement and Healing] Spell, [Loving Heal], warm pink-colored light was released form my hands as most of the wounds in the ck Cat were being closed.
There was some internal damage that needed some surgery to recover, or Amiphossia''s Heavenly Medicine Magic, thankfully, Charlotte and Izumi created an upgrade from my Blood Potions, containing Amiphossia''s Healing White Venom and her Heavenly Medicine-Attribute Mana.
The Potion did wonders, both healing the internal damage and leaving no scars at all, even giving him a boost in Stamina and other stats temporarily.
The ck Cat, whose name was Jerold. He had a handsome face, a long and flexible body with clear muscles, and an aura of righteousness on his eyes, which sparkled with hope.
"Incredible¡ my wounds¡ even the internal damage¡ Everything has been healed¡ What kind of potion may this be¡?! It is some kind of concoction of the gods¡? An Elixir!" He said, inspecting the empty bottle, which he had drinkpletely.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"There will be time for you to praise my potions, but for now, we must secure a safe ce to do interrogations¡ I will also reveal my identity there. I''ve brought the two exiled Princesses, Sofarpia and Sofia, and I''vee with good intentions" I said, while Zehe at my side smiled carefreely while maintaining the two struggling Vampires in check.
"Gyaaaah! Let me go¡!"
"W-Why I can''t use any magic?! What kind of spell have you used, fairy!"
"Silence, or do you want me to slice your tongues off your mouths?!" I said, intimidating the two with my Aura, which released a small shockwave of pressure, making the two trembled in fear like gtin.
"Giiiih!"
"Gaah¡!"
They passed out¡
The ck Cat seemed intact, but his eyes were wide open, revealing his ck irises.
??W-What was that pressure¡? It felt like a giant monster just red at me¡"
"Its¡ A special spell of mine, that I learned in the fairy vige¡"
"An Unique Skill?"
"Yes, yes, that"
"Now, mister ck Cat, shall we get going?" asked Zehe, impatient to find a ce with warmer temperature and perhaps a chime.
"Very well, please, follow me¡ Oh, where maydy Aegina be?"
"She has encountered with her sisters and one of my subordinates, so she must fine"
"W-What about the Vampire following her?!"
"He was killed by the three of them, torn to pieces"
"T-Torn to pieces¡?! Such strength¡ Ahem¡ Alright, let''s gather with them, and then I shall guide you to the resistance headquarters¡ it is in the middle of the vige, bellow water well¡"
When we moved where Alice, the twins, and the little centaur were, Jerold, the ck Cat, apologized to the little girl, talking about his ipetence as a guardian¡ However, Aegina didn''t even know him, so she didn''t know what to say, and her sisters interfered, they seemed to remember Jerold.
"The little cat from the slums¡ Is that you, Jerold?" Asked Sofia.
"S-Sofia-sama¡! It was true, that voice, those eyes, that face¡ even after going through an Existence Evolution¡ you''re still the same¡"
"Have you forgotten about me, Jerold?" Asked Sofarpia.
"S-Sofarpia-sama! Of course, not...! I''m d for you two to be alive¡! To think that we have given up on looking for you two¡ the circumstances in the Kingdom didn''t allow us"
"I''m also d that you''re alive¡ But your brother¡?"
"H-He¡ Was killed, by the Vampires¡" Said Jerold, pained.
I had already saved the corpse of the ck Cat and his head on my Item Box, I was nning on eating it though, but it seems that it would be more respectful to do a proper burial or to burn the corpse into ashes. Well, whatever it could give me, it wouldn''t be so important, I''ve eaten so many spies that I don''t think I can get anything from one anyways.
"I see¡ All of us have lost someone in these times¡" Said Sofarpia.
"Aegina, where may your mother be?" Asked Sofia.
"Mother is in the house¡ Ah! But we need to go look for her, what if a Vampire¡"
"On it," I said, as I transferred my vision to my flesh bats, Brontes and Rimuru managed to rescue the girl''s mother while killing the Vampire that came to assassinate her. Rimuru gave her one of the special potions, and the woman was back to a very healthy state all out of nowhere, even the diseases and the injuries in her bones that came with old age were gone, she even felt younger.
After some minutes, Brontes appeared while carrying therge centaur with her arms, as if she were a light weighted princess. Aegina''s mother was certainly charmed with Brontes''s manliness in the way she carried others with her arms, but she also had a womanly beauty that came incredibly well with it.
"There it is, big sister, she has recovered thanks to the Potion¡ And for some reason, she hasn''t stopped looking at me"
"Ah~ Brontes sama, you''re so charming~ Like a prince!"
"Hmm¡ Well, I feel like you can stand on your own¡" Said Brontes, releasing Aegina''s mother to the ground.
Poof!
Thankfully, there was a natural bed of snow bellow her, so her fall was secure.
"Ah! My daughter!" Said the Centaur woman, rushing towards Aegina and hugging her tightly.
As she kissed and hugged her daughter, she nced at the smiling Sofarpia and Sofia, and she began to tear up.
"It can''t be¡ you girls¡!"
"It has been quite a long time since we meet, Lady Galessa"
"Hm, I''m d to see you alive and well"
The Centaur woman, whose name was Galessa, rushed towards the twins and embraced them. Although she wasn''t their biological mothers, she raised them through most of their childhood as she was their maid. They were like daughters to her, and the twins, although they saved their emotions, also saw her as a second mother.
"I really thought that you two died, you know?! I missed you two so much! Aegina here did as well, we cried every night and hoped every night for your wellbeing! I''m so d you two are alive! The goddess has really blessed me! Buaaaaahh"
Galessa, who had the appearance of a beautiful and mature woman, with brown eyes and blonde hair cried while embracing the twins, crying a river¡
I suppose I can understand her feelings, I had six children as well, and not seeing them for a while makes me extremely sad¡
After the emotional show was over, we carried on towards the resistance headquarters, while I received several alerts from my flesh bats, new enemies were lurking around, several Vampires were preparing themselves, it seems that they didn''t take so lightly how two of their members were ughtered in the middle of the streets, while two others were taken as prisoners¡ Perhaps there may be a ughter fest iing.
.
.
.
[Bestiary]
[Centaurs]
A race of demi-human with the upper half of a strong human and the lower half of a horse, its subspecies, or other quadrupedal creatures, mostly mammals.
They were born after the Great Goddess of Beasts was given the task by the World''s Will to create new races to fill in the gaps left after Genesis was split into Realms and barely any life survived.
Ova, the Great Goddess of Beast contains the gic information of most animals before Genesis was destroyed into pieces, and as she mated with several Human Champions and Heroes, she gave birth to different species of beastmen, centaurs were also included.
It is debated by most demi-human and human societies if Centaurs should be considered beastmen/folk as theyck several parts that make beastfolk while also having their own distinct features.
Aside from their long horse-like ears in ce of the human ears, their human upper half resembles a very healthy and strong human, the only difference between them and a human would be their ears and the lower half of a quadrupedal, most of the time of a horse or its subspecies.
The first Centaur to have been born was Morpheus, who was also considered the founder of the Centaur Kingdom of Cne. Although the Kingdom has a poption of mostly Centaurs of various subspecies, there are also several groups of other beastfolk races, which were weed by Morpheus with open arms in those ancient times.
Centaurs are adept at closebat, having strong physical prowess and speed due to their lower halves, although some species may be considered slower and it usually depends. Most of the time, Horse Centaurs, who are the majority, often use physical martial techniques and develop special training to increase their muscture. Their Evolutions often reflect knighthood or other warrior-like sses.
Centaurs have honest and firm personalities, and it''s rare to find those who have strived outside of the path of righteousness. Centaur Pdins are born every century and are praised as the Goddess of Beasts Champion.
Some Centaurs are born with magic talent, but these are rare, and often belong to old royal and noble families, direct descendants of Morpheus. There is a legend about Morpheus wielding Life-Attribute Magic to create new species of cattle, nts that could survive the never-ending winter of living near the Icy Mountain Walls and other feats. It was proven that in the past, Centaurs were able to wield such magic, but it has been disappearing through the years, after countless generations.
The horse Centaur is the mostmon, who also possess a wide array of diverse races, there is Donkey Centaur, specialized in words but often physically weak, there are Zebra Centaurs, with stronger and faster bodies than conventional centaur, who used to live in savanna and the vast ins, but the remnants of them joined the Cne Kingdom some hundreds of years ago, and there are Pony Centaur, who are considered as the Halflings of Centaur, smaller breeds with fast and light bodies and a great talent for magic.
The other, non-horse, subspecies of Centaurs were born from Morpheus''s partners from other species or races, such as Dragons or even the children of his Beastmen siblings.
There are Deer Centaur, adept in magic with frail and small bodies, there are Sheep and Goat Centaur, who have small yet sturdy bodies, with long horns which they use to attack, but they often work as rural people, and there are Dragon Centaur, who has the lower half of a small dragon without wings, they are adept at magic but also possess amazing physical prowess, alongside this, they can spit Fire, their only weakness being their very low speed due to their heavy, scaled lower halves.
There have been reports of other centaur species, with lower halves of lions, tigers, rhinoceros, wolves, and more, but these have been lost in history, and they haven''t been sighted in hundreds of years.
.
.
.
Chapter 323: Everyone has their own Circumstances
323 Everyone has their own Circumstances
.
.
.
The two Vampires captured by Zehe were named Caedmon and Cassandra, and their ages were less than one hundred years old, often considered younglings between the Vampires of Thanatos.
As we entered the Resistance Headquarters, we encountered a big group of citizens, the majority being horse and sheep/goat centaurs, who usually are the ones designed to farming viges like this one.
There were also a couple of strong centaurs who used to be knights serving the previous King, who was still loyal to him and his daughters up to this day.
Arge centaur with the lower half of a big and ck-colored horse, and his upper half of that of a well-trained and muscr man wearing iron armor, he had long ck hair with golden eyes, his voice was firm and intimidating.
"Jerold¡! What is the meaning of this? Who are these people¡? Vampires?! Did you bring those bloodsuckers in here?!"
"Wait! Look, the youngdy is safe¡"
"Huh? Who are those centaur women¡????
"C-Could it be¡!"
"Impossible¡"
"It''s them! The Twin Princesses!"
"My eyes would never deceive me, they are Sofia and Sofarpia!"
Several other centaurs and beastmen approached our group, admiring Sofia and Sofarpia''s appearances, especially their young-looking faces, who haven''t changed even when they evolved.
"Everyone, we are back" Said Sofarpia, with a confident smile.
"We are sorry for leaving you all for so long¡ It is time to retake the Kingdom that belongs to us! The Kingdom that our ancestors Morpheus worked so hard to create!" Said Sofia
"Oooh! The Princesses are spirited! But how did you survive?! Where have you been?!" Said an old-looking Goat Centaur, with a long white beard and white goat-like horns.
"It wouldn''t have been possible without the assistance of our Master, the one who saved our lives¡" Said Sofarpia, moving her nce towards me.
"Well¡ you see¡ for a time, we were abducted and made into ves¡" Exined Sofia as she began to talk about their misfortunes until they met the group of my subordinates that helped them out and beat the nobles from Athetosea that had them captive into ves.
"It can''t be¡ You have gone through so much¡ Unbelievable¡"
"But if the two princesses in person are saying that, it must be right"
"The ones who led our Kingdom, the direct descendants of our King!"
"Thank you so much, Kireina-sama! Without your help, our princesses would have never found hope, even less a way toe back to their Kingdom!" Said the old Goat Centaur man, whose name was Medastus.
"Indeed¡ These are amazing news, and that you and yourpanion can capture two Vampires alive¡ It is impressive, I apologize for my disrespect earlier¡" Said the strong ck-colored horse Centaur, whose name was Agamocles.
"True intentions?" Asked the goat man.
"Indeed, these bloodsuckers are not just wild criminals with hunger, bute from the Demon Kingdom of Thanatos, they''re using their Vampire Family as spies to diminish the strength of the Kingdom while destroying its structure, nobles, and the royal family from the inside¡ Later on, arge army wille, and everything will be lost forever, they n to use the citizens as cattle and the ntations and main cities as vassal nations¡"
"I-Impossible¡"
"To think that we have been settled up from the start!"
"Lady Kireina, Zehe, Brontes, and Rimuru, do you have any suggestions or ns over retaking the Kingdom? What about the princesses?" Asked another old man, this time having the half of a small horse, a Pony.
"Well, yes, and it involves these two little bats¡ I guess it''s time to make them talk"
"These bloodsuckers?"
"But Lady Kireina, the Vampires would never speak! Their loyalty towards their masters is supreme, they would prefer death! Torturing them will be for nothing as well, as they have high regeneration capabilities¡ Even if we cut all of their fingers, they will regrow in a matter of hours! You see¡" Said Agamocles.
He told me that he had already captured a weak Vampire in the past, but even after torturing him endlessly, he never spoke, and they ended up killing him with a holy water-covered stake to the heart.
"Well, torture would be certainly entertaining, but my methods are¡ harsher if I say so myself"
"H-Harsher¡?"
"Do you have some kind of method, Lady Kireina?"
"Indeed¡ In my King- vige, I was praised as an Illusionist¡ I was born with the talent for Illusion-Attribute Magic¡ Observe"
"Illusion¡ Attribute Magic?"
"Is there such an Attribute?"
"I think I''ve heard of witches who used it to brainwash young men in the past¡"
I opened the palm of my hands as I approached the struggling Vampires, a thin semi-transparent magic smoke of a light pink-color appeared, enveloping the two, a floral and sweet scent could be smelt in the air.
"Please, move away a little bit if you don''t want to be affected as well"
"Y-Yes¡"
"Alright¡"
"Impressive¡"
The centaurs and beastmen moved away as I lowered my torso a little bit, and nced at the two vampire''s scarlet eyes. As my own crimson eyes intercepted with them, the pink smoke finally worked and the two entered in a trance¡ Well, the man, named Caedmon, resisted a little bit.
"Uuagh! I-Illusion Magic¡?! To¡ to think that you have such advanced spells¡! Uaaaagh! My head! My heeeaaaaddd!!!"
It seemed that he had [Illusion Resistance] at a high level, to be expected of a Vampire, they''re hypnotizers and illusionist as well, so them having such skill wouldn''t surprise me.
The thing is that it wasn''t an immunity, so I only infused more Mana into my spell and it ended up bypassing this barrier.
"How about you have so pleasant thoughts and tell me everything~"
"Yes¡"
"I will tell you everything¡" Said the two.
The other centaurs gasped, with their eyes wide open.
"S-She really hypnotized two Vampires?!"
"W-Who exactly is she?"
"She must be a very experienced witch¡ She is also a fairy, so she has lived for hundreds of years to have such powers¡"
"Is that right, Princesses?" Asked the old goat centaur.
Sofia and Sofarpia looked at each other, and then Zehe gave them a slight nce.
"Hmmm¡ Y-Yeah" Said Sofarpia.
"Indeed¡ Lady Kireina is a very experienced Witch, she is very¡ old, despite her beauty"
"Oooh! So that''s how it is!"
"I see; I see"
"She must have lived for various years in seclusion"
"That must be right, then the other bluedy must be another witch? Maybe part of her group of witches?" Asked Agamocles.
"W-Well, yes, she is Lady Zehe, she doesn''t talk that much, but she is a very reliable Shadow Attribute Witch" Said Sofia.
"I see! So that''s why she can use the shadows with such mastery¡ Witches are really incredible"
"Just like Lady Kireina, she must have lived for hundreds of years!"
"I bet she has lived for at least three hundred years to attain such mastery in magic¡"
"Indeed"
Wait, are they calling us old hags?! Sigh¡ I don''t really care, but Zehe looks¡ rather angered.
Zehe nced at the centaurs with an angered look, showing off the fangs in her lower jaw, poking from her mouth, she seemed incredibly scary.
"Hiiiiiii!"
"S-Sorry for assuming your age, Lady Witch!"
"Please don''t curse us¡!"
The interrogations went smoother than I thought, Caedmon and Cassandra ended up spilling everything. We got to know why their motives, the true intentions behind the head of the Vampire Family, and also some basic info about Thanatos, the powerful demon families, the "Greedy" Queen, their conflicts with the Azuma Empire and the history behind them conquering so many small demi-human Kingdoms.
"If what they speak is the truth¡ Then the Thanatos Kingdom is doing this for their prosperity?" Asked the old goat centaur.
"It seems so, the Thanatos Kingdom needs to constantly conquer other small Kingdoms every few years to replenish food and other resources for their poption and citizens, living in such harsh environment doesn''t let them raise cattle and vegetables easily"
"It annoys me¡ Lady Kireina" Said Agamocles.
"Why is it?"
"It makes it sound as if they were the good guys! As if they were doing things because it was the right thing to do! They had done horrible things to our people! Unthinkable things¡! And now theye and said that it was for the greater good of their Kingdom?! Bullshit!"
"Agamocles! Calm down, don''t treat the Witch like that!" Said the old goat centaur.
"It is fine, Medastus san¡ Indeed, Agamocles¡ Even though all of you have suffered greatly because of them, they are doing things for the better of their own families, their people, their children, and their wives¡ Life is not ck and white, there is no good or evil, it''s always grey. Everyone has their own problems, families, and lives, you may see them as enemies and pure evil, but they have their own families to take care of, their children, wives and houses, friends andpanions, just like you"
"Lady Kireina¡ I¡ B-But¡!"
"I know, that doesn''t mean that they cannot be forgiven¡ I''ve been sent here to protect you and get rid of them, even if they have families and people waiting for them at home¡ I don''t care, as I have my own as well. And all of you do as well, right?"
The centaurs looked at the ground, thinking. Some were ashamed about their own lives, while others were remembering their families and those who were killed by these Vampires, even if the Vampires themselves also had families, children, and wives, they had to protect what was theirs.
"It''s true¡ We can''t just forgive them all out of a sudden because they have families like us!"
"We need to prioritize our own happiness and our own lives¡ they are enemies to the Kingdom¡!"
It seems that Caedmon and Cassandra had a family of their own, Cassandra had several young sisters she took care of, while Caedmon had a wife and a son. They were doing this so they would earn their worth and feed their families.
The Master of the Vampire Family was named Aleksandra, and she was a highly evolved Vampire with the Title of Elder Noble-Born Vampire. Caedmon and Cassandra were half-demons and converted into Vampires to gain strength and work in the family. Cassandra was a Half-Subus and Caedmon a Half-Shadow Lord.
It seems that the Goddess of Blood Agatheina is highly involved in the Vampire''s movements and ns, and she directly instructs Aleksandra with tasks toplete, rewarding her with relics and precious items.
Aleksandra is nning to gain merit with her work, which was directly tasked to her by the current Thanatos Kingdom "Greedy" Queen, and slowly rise in the ranks, probably changing her Vampire Family into a Royal Family by marrying her daughters and sons with royal family members and slowly make her children get involved in politics, until the next King or Queen is elected and end up being a Vampire.
Although Aleksandra thinks that this is her n, I think that it is just her Goddess, Agatheina, the one moving the strings from the back, slowly brainwashing her into desiring power over everything. The Goddess perhaps wants to convert the entire Thanatos Kingdom into a religious church for her and only her, so she can gain more Divine Energy and raise in the ranks of the Gods¡
Well, this is just a conjecture I came out with my split minds and my mental skills.
In the future, if I n to conquer Thanatos as well, insiders would be useful, and these two may work¡ But I need to convert them into my side, and the loyalty they hold with their Family Head is ridiculously strong, and it''s rted directly with their bloodline, after bing a Vampire with Aleksandra''s blood, they gained unparalleled obedience and a small obsession with her, although it is not romantic like the one with me and Alice, and perhaps the other Dhampirs I''ve converted like Yisu.
I contemted the idea of biting their necks and drinking their blood, forcefully converting them into my side. I could also just eat them¡
.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Bestiary]
[ck Cats (Beastmen)]
One of the descendants of the Great Goddess of Beasts Ova, when she mated with several Human Champions and produced new races of demi-human with beast features.
Their founder is the ancestor of all Feline-Type Beastmen, Maeralya, a woman who was said to have the features of all feline animals and monsters, her beauty was like that of a sphinx and her strength like that of a lion.
She led her children, who were born in different shapes and forms but always belonged to the feline-type of animals into her own Kingdom, the Kingdom of Moonfang.
ck Cats were descendants of one of her children which were born with small, flexible bodies and ck fur and eyes, they didn''t possess much physical strength, but had outstanding speed, flexibility, and the ability to partially control lightning.
ck Cats are talented with stealth sses like Thieves, Assassins, Spies, Ninjas, Kunoichi, and Hidden Weapon Users. Some are talented in Thunder Magic, bing powerful mages. However, all of them share their frail and small bodies,pared to the other races like Lionmen or Tigerman, they are weak and often ridiculed.
Nheless, there was once a ck Cat Champion named Kuro, that awakened his ancestor''s bloodline, he became a powerful fighter and controlled Lightning as if it were his own limbs. Bybining this with the Throwing Technique and the Dagger Technique, he was able to destroy its enemies with lightning-powered dagger projectiles and other hidden arts.
These Arts were passed down to his descendants, whichter on developed these techniques and named them as [Lightning Dagger Arts].
Nowadays, ck Cats are rare as normal citizens, but they are often raised by Noble houses as spies and assassins, and by using the Arts passed down by the ck Cat Champion, they can be deadlybatants of the night.
Chapter 324: A Bad Day for Vampires
324 A Bad Day for Vampires
.
.
.
Infiltrating the Thanatos Kingdom is hard, I''ve sent some of my Dhampir Spies there, but there haven''t been any advances, the security is tight, and there it seems to be a demon barrier that doesn''t let outsiders enter so easily, only letting citizens or others who share their blood enter.
Eating them would be interesting, but a buffet of Vampires ising our way right now, so I decided to convert them, I was already familiar with their past, their thoughts and all, so it would be easier to make them my new Dhampirs than another Vampire.
However, I''m in the middle of a big group surrounded by Centaurs and other citizens who are unaware of my Vampire side. Thanks to my Illusion Magic, I resemble a "normal" adult-sized fairy, with long blonde hair, green butterfly wings and eyes, and pinkish skin, if they were to see my pale-white candle wax skin, scarlet eyes, and purple hair, they would immediately think that I am rted to the bloodsuckers somehow.
My wives were partially changed in appearance. I made Zehe only appear with two arms instead of six, resembling a Half-Lord race, Brontes was given two eyes so she resembles an Ogre or a Troll subspecies and Rimuru was given a pink skin color and long ears, so she resembles an azure-haired elf.
Alice was given a "livelier" appearance, so she resembles a human, Aegina saw how she drank blood though, but she had kept her mouth shut, it seems that the sisters told them to keep silent, she is a very obedient girl.
Nesiphae, Nixephine, and Nefertiti are outside guarding us, Nefertiti can easily pass as a beast woman, and Nesiphae seems to be fine as long as she keeps her height small, Lamias are rare, but they are not seen as strange races or bizarre species, at least between centaurs. Nixephine is the weird one, as she is a Girtablilu, a species of scorpion Arachne, that only belong to desert areas, centaurs don''t even know that they exist, so she was camouged as an Arachne instead, with her lower half being that of a ck spider.
I decided to leave the Vampires into a state of sleep, as the centaurs saw how I used a strange "spell" to make them instantly fall asleep¡ I used my Aura and an [Mystic Eye], the [Cursed Eye of Malice; Sleep Curse] to make them sleep for at least a whole week. This wouldn''t have worked if they were too active, but thanks to my illusions, they were in a state of daze. I masked these skills by using the pink smoke, making it seem as if it were an Illusion Spell.
Well, I think that there is a spell to make people fall asleep with hypnotism, but it wouldn''t work in Caedmon with his Illusion Resistance.
Seeing the two sleeping Vampires, the centaurs raised their weapons¡
"Now¡ Let''s kill them while they''re asleep!"
"Yes, let''s get rid of these pests!"
"Wait for a second!" I shouted.
"Huh?"
The centaurs had all of the intentions on killing them, and even the ck Cat was going to cut their heads off to avenge his friend.
"They''re useful hostages, I won''t let youy a finger on them¡"
"Hostages?"
"B-But¡! They deserve to die!"
I released my Aura¡ in the form of magical energy like a Witch would do. It wasn''t overwhelming and bloodthirsty, but it was pressuring nheless.
"Such strong Mana¡"
"Ugh¡ My body¡ It feels tired¡"
"Hey! Stop trying to intimidate the Lady Witch, she has done so much for us!" Said the goat centaur, trying to calm down the young resistance members.
"Hm? Oh! We have visits¡ See? All of the Wolves came back for their friends~"
"W-What?!"
Suddenly a centaur who was in watch outside came rushing in.
"V-Vampires! They''re here! So many! I couldn''t even count them all!"
"What are you talking about?!"
"We are done for!"
"I told you, if we left them alive, the Vampires woulde!"
The centaur twins defended me, putting themselves in front of me.
"Yes, this is Lady Kireina''s fault, but it is between her ns to call all of them, so we can get rid of them all at once!" shouted Sofarpia.
"Indeed, please, trust in our strength! We have trained so hard¡ And I want to prove to all of you, that we are no longer the frail princesses of before!" affirmed Sofia.
"Princesses¡"
"My¡ wiv- sisters are outside as well, so they will help us out, they all have their own strength, but are Masters of magic that have lived for hundreds of years, rest assured, all of you are in good hands," I said, relieving the worried people.
"Kireina sama¡!"
"Sorry for doubting you once again!"
"W-We will fight as well! Please, leave the small fry to us!"
"Those Vampires control undead and small demon monsters; we''ll get rid of them while you take care of them!"
These people are easy to deceive, a word of their princesses and it was enough to calm them down and trust me. Although my Charm is working in making them believe us more easily.
I received a message from one of my Slime Clones, Nixephine, Nesiphae, and Nefertiti are currently fighting several Vampires, there is a strange group of Vampires who are observing things from afar, probably measuring the strength of my wives.
Leaving the two sleepy Vampires in a ceiling while being protected by an Illusion Magic Barrier, I rushed towards the entrance with the Centaur Twins and Rimuru, Alice, and Brontes.
-----
In the cold night of the Cne Kingdom, which was close by the Icy Mountain Wall, where an eternal winter unfolded, a group of Vampires gathered around a small group of houses, which surrounded water well.
"Mufuh~ It is here?" Asked a beautiful Vampire man, with long white hair and scarlet eyes, his beauty was unparalleled, with a pointed nose and a long chin, his body wasrge and slim, and he possessed pointed ears. He was an elf converted into a Vampire, he possessed strong magical energy surrounding his body, making the lowly Vampires that served him tremble in fear.
"Y-Yes, Castien sama¡" Said a young-looking Vampire, with a in-looking face and ck hair.
"Hmm~! I can sense it, this magical energy! Sublime! Mufuuh~ I can''t wait to drink the blood of this irregr¡ the other Vampires may be on their way¡ but just as Aleksandra sama said, firste first serve~" Said the Vampire Elf, with an effeminate voice.
As he said those words, he opened a small golden colored watch, which showed a holographic magical screen, showing the position of this "irregr", Kireina.
"This is a fantastic relic¡ To think that we can easily track irregrs with this! On our way, thanks to this, we managed to kill three more irregrs, who named themselves Dhampires¡ Their blood was indeed very delicious¡ If I''m not mistaken, these Dhampires belonged to this irregr¡ Kireina, I can''t wait to taste you~"
A bloodthirsty Aura was released from the Vampire Elf, putting a formless pressure in any Vampire on its vicinity, the small ck-haired Vampire at his side moved towards a faraway direction.
It decided to observe things from the side just as the Elf, but just as he was about to cross towards another roof, a sh of pure light appeared.
sh!
"W-Whaaaaaat?!"
The young Vampire was cut in half in mere seconds, losing its life¡
A bloody scene unfolded in front of the other Vampires, alerting them of sudden danger.
"What is it?!"
"The rookie just died?!"
"He was cut in half! What?! Who did it?!"
"Was that holy magic? Or light magic?"
"It seemed like a ray of light, how could it cut someone in half?"
Castien sensed the presence before the other Vampires, and opened its eyes wide, activating a presence Skill. He twisted his body and saw towards his far left.
A beautiful beast woman was standing over a roof. She had chocte-colored skin, golden eyes, and long ck hair, she had two long dog ears over her head, and a long and fluffy dog tail on her back. She was wearing loosen clothes, resembling those of a desert''s dancers.
"A dog-type beast woman?! Hmph! You''re courting death with your insolence! Go!" Shouted Castien, as countless beast surged from the shadows, resembling small red-colored goblins with long ck horns, they were able to float and seemed to be made entirely out of the blood.
The little red demons attacked together, shooting hundreds of blood bullets, towards the beast woman direction. However, she swiftly moved away and evaded the attacks, as if she were walking in the air, her feet were covered in pure yellow light.
"She can fly as well¡ Tch! What are you all waiting for?! Attack!"
At Castienmand, countless of different Vampires surged from the shadows, unleashing their special techniques and spells.
The beast woman moved through the air leaving a trail of light, as sheunched more of her powerful light projectiles. The Vampires possessed high vitality and regeneration, and even though their limbs were sliced off their bodies, they quickly regenerated.
"What persistent bats! Take this!" Said the woman, unleashing a powerful slicing attack of pure light, reaching an unaware Vampire and slicing it in half, its brain was also sliced and fried by the strong light, dying instantly.
"S-She did it again!"
"How strong is she?!"
"We were sure that there wasn''t any Light or Holy Attribute Magic users in this town! From where did she exactly showed up?!"
"You''re talking too much¡" Said a strange, feminine voice, seemingly of a mature and alluring woman.
A giant appeared from the shadows, with the upper half of a beautiful and voluptuous woman with pale purple skin and the lower half of a giant purple snake¡ A red-colored mist was released from her body, intoxicating the nearby Vampires.
"Gyaaaaaah!"
"W-What?!"
"And who is this?!"
"Castien-sama, heeeeeelp! Guaaaaagghh¡!"
Despite Vampires having a naturally high resistance to Poison and Disease, this poisonous mist was strange and possessed a mysterious and innate power that bypassed their resistances and immunities. Although it didn''t kill the Vampires off due to their amazing vitality and self-regeneration, it made them struggle in pain as their entire body ached while their breathing became difficult.
From the Shadows, the beautiful Lamia raised her hands as a massive purple-colored battle-ax made by an unknown material harvested the lives of the struggling Vampires, four vampires were sliced into tiny pieces after a powerful Axe Technique was released. Only leaving a trail of blood and minced meat.
Castien felt overwhelmed, twoplete strangers appeared out of nowhere and showcased power and abilities that easily countered the Vampires and rendered them useless, to make things worse, his otherpanions who received Lady Aleksandra''s relics, artifacts and divine beast flesh hasn''te yet.
Due to his rashness and the benefits that he could reap if he were to kill this irregr by himself, he became cornered and without an equally powerful Vampire to back him up.
Castien flew through the night while using Blood Attribute Magic, andmanding his small swarm of Blood Demons to defend him from the attacks of the Beast Woman. Although he could block the light magic projectiles, he wasn''t able to block the reeking poison mist, which smelt like acidic sulfur.
"Gaah! Who are you?! Did youe from an enemy Kingdom?! I''ll let you know that I am part of Thanatos Kingdom Vampire Family! If you dare kill me, you will be incentivizing a war!" Shouted Castien, while skillfully using the Blood Demons to gain him time.
However, there were only dull responses from the two women.
"Silence, ant"
"You will be delicious food~ I can''t wait to skewer your flesh"
"Huh?! What kind of response is that?! How dare you treat a Vampire as high as me like food?! I-"
sh!
But before the Vampire could release the words he had in mind, a spike made out of solidified sand appeared, trying to impale him alive.
By activating his [Vampire''s Supernatural Five Senses] Skill, Castien managed to slip off the attack in time, however, he lost his right leg.
"Gaah¡! What?! There is another?!"
The Vampire nced at his back, where a beautiful Arachne stood over a roof, her lower body was that of a dark spider with thick legs and a hard exoskeleton. She had several eyes over her forehead and her upper human half was dark brown-skinned with long and ck hair, her eyes shined brightly with brown and yellow colors.
"An Arachne?! How could an Arachne survive this harsh coldness?!"
Castien moved swiftly whilemanding his Blood Demons to defend, shapeshifting into hands, spears, and shields, while he used his Titles and Bloodline Authority tomand the weaker Vampires to go for suicide attacks.
"Castien-sama! I-I don''t want to dieeee! Gyaaaaah!"
"Wait, this wasn''t in the contract¡! I have a family!"
??I can''t die here¡! I caaan''t!"
The Vampires were impaled, sliced, or smashed into pieces while Castien flew away,pletely forgetting about his original n of raiding the Cne Kingdom Resistance Headquarters.
"I should run away! Even with this piece of the divine beast that I devoured and the relics, I wouldn''t stand a chance against enemies that can simply slice Vampires as if they were flies! As long as I am alive, there will always be chances to gain more merit in the Family¡! Huh?"
But just before Castien could slip away from the three women''s hands, a pair of a beautiful woman appeared in front of him, as if they had been hiding in the shadow of the night with a strange Stealth Skill.
One was a beautiful blonde fairy, with green butterfly wings and emerald eyes, while the other was a pure-looking young elf, with azure hair and rainbow-colored eyes.
"Ah! An appetizer, Mastaa!"
"Indeed, he seems rather strong¡"
"And w-who are you¡?! Huh?! T-T-The irregr!!!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
-----
Chapter 325: Divine Beast Flesh
325 Divine Beast Flesh
-----
Kireina and Rimuru, alongside Brontes and Alice rushed through the cold night, where a bloody ughter was being unfolded, three demi-human women massacred Vampires, who were feared for their Superhuman Strength, Vitality, and Self-Regeneration as if they were mere flies.
By using her augmented senses and Aura, Kireina rushed towards the strongest vampire in the vicinity apanied by Rimuru, while Brontes and Alice supported the rest of the centaurs who were being overwhelmed by Demonic Beasts and Low Ranked Undead, which were used as small armies for Vampires.
Castien, who thought that he had managed to slip off the grasp of the deadly women, was intercepted by Kireina, as his heart began to beat wildly, with cold sweat dripping through his neck.
"T-The Irregr!"
Kireina and Rimuru nced at the renowned Vampire, who was originally an Elf with outstanding Magic capabilities as if he were a mere appetizer.
"Irregr?" Asked Kireina.
"Guuu¡"
Castien, without knowing, had bepletely paralyzed, as he sensed the air of his lungs slowly depleting, as he nced at his surroundings, he noticed that space where he was had suddenly changed as if a deadly red and ck colored atmosphere had suddenly taken the whole world¡
A deadly presence, as if they were thousands of bloodthirsty beast surrounded Castien, the proud Vampire who used those of lower rank than him as sacrificial pawns saw himself as a little ant before the being¡ no, the monster that was in front of him¡
Yet, even though it exuded such a pressure that would make anyone throw his pride away for a chance to escape and survive, it had a delicate and beautiful appearance, making the experience even more bizarre.
"What happened? Paralyzed already? I expected more of a Vampire that was leading a group of over thirty¡"
"Gghh¡!" Castien struggled for air, but he couldn''t even move, even the automatic motion of breathing had beenpletely blocked by this overwhelming force.
The azure haired elf, which was Rimuru disguised by Kireina''s Illusion Magic and an Illusion-Attribute item in the form of a ring, approached the Vampire with a curious smile.
"Hmm¡ Your Aura has something off¡ Better kill you before you show off any ability¡" She said, as she invoked upon her powerful Spiritual Magic, generating countless colorful magic spheres, that began to drill on Castien''s body, blood and flesh began to rain as he felt imensurable pain.
"Gyaaaaaaaaahhh!!!"
"Oh, you managed to say something, guu¡"
"Rimuru, get away!"
"Gu?!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
sh!
Kireina, detecting something strange on Castien, graved Rimuru with her Aura, shaping it into arge hand, and protecting herself and Rimuru from the explosion of power¡ It had overwhelming energy and it was somewhat¡ familiar for Kireina.
"Divine Energy?"
"BUGYAAAAAAAAA!!!"
Castien, on hisst moments, used the new "ability" that he gained after devouring the muscles of a Divine Beast, a monster that possesses high quantities of Divine Energy and that only resides in Higher Realms where only Gods are allowed to enter. The power was too much for a mortal, and the moment he released it, his body changed drastically, but his power seemedpletely in another level from his previous self.
Kireina released a worried expression as she protected Rimuru with countless magic shields and her own Aura, afterwards, she manipted a high quantity of Magic, generating hundreds of swords,nces, and axes, throwing them at the beast that once called himself a Vampire¡
sh!
The swords impaled the beast with great speed, even Castien with his new augmented senses wasn''t able to evade, using hisrge and muscr arms to receive the damage instead, a bloody river was released from his arms as it received the rain of weapons. Surprisingly, against Kireina''s expectations, he didn''t end as a pile of minced meat, but surprisingly defended himself with Shield and Armor Techniques, increasing its defenses.
"BUUUGAAAAHH!" shouted Castien, as he pounced towards Kireina with incredible force, leaving a trail of bloody aura from its back, its body waspletely covered in swords, but it seemed to not mind at all.
"Hmph¡ Explode!"
With a singlemand, the countless weapons that covered Castien detonated in zing explosions, the beast was taken aback as it yelled in pain, its flesh and bones were shattered and torn apart, countless pieces of flesh flew around¡
However, Castien was still alive, its body waspletely disfigured at this point, but its vitality was inhumane. By using thetent Divine Energy on its body, it regenerated new limbs made outpletely out of muscles and most of the wounds were healed in seconds¡
"I''m not going to let you!"
Kireina didn''t want to let him regenerate any longer as she released countless Curses from her eyes, inhibiting its regeneration, but it seemed to not affect it at all, the beast showcasedplete immunity to Kireina''s curses and most status effects, simr to high ranked Undead.
"BUUGEEHEHEHEHEHE!"ughed Castien¡ no, the beast as it released a powerful st of bloody energy towards Kireina, it waspletely charged with Divine Energy.
Kireina swiftly moved around and used her Aura, shapeshifting it into the mouth of a dragon, and devoured the energy by using [Divinity Devouring], thanks to leveling it up on her previous experiences, the Skill managed to digest the Divine Energy in time, giving a small boost to Kireina''s power.
Castien approached with immense speed as it tried to pulverize Kireina with hundreds of Unarmed Martial Techniques by using itsrge arms and hands, however, it intercepted by Kireina herself as she was covered in a ck-colored armor with spiky decorations and a dragon-like helmet. Despite her size, Kireina released countless techniques with her bare hands, as if her hands themselves were Swords, Axes, or Lances, they sliced and torn apart Castien''s flesh while redirecting the force of its attacks towards him.
Extending her leg as if it were a tentacle, Kireina used a powerful Kick Technique, [Sadistic Heel Kicks], hitting the beast crotch with immense force repeatedly.
"BUUUUGYAAAAAA!"
Kireina used her new arms and legs at the same time as if her entire body were made out of sharp and heavy weapons, Castien''s flesh was constantly being torn apart and its powerful techniques never managed tond on its target.
On its frustration, the beast released a powerful Aura that tried to take over Kireina''s, however, she used her own Aura which surrounded the entire ce they were enclosed in to counter, at the same time, hundreds of ck-colored phantasmal hands surged from Kireina''s Soul, beginning to tear apart Castien''s soul.
"BUUUUUUUUUUUAAAAAAGYYYYYAAA!" shouted the beast, as it used its energy and incredible vitality to create new arms, four arms, six arms, eight arms, twelve arms, seventeen arms¡ As many as it created and used to released techniques, Kireina sliced, smashed, and torn them apart with her own Arts.
After fusing hundreds of techniques and Arts, Kireina gained new insight, and became a Master of techniques, she was able to use every weapon technique she has ever learned with her bare hands and body and coupled with her shapeshifting abilities, her Aura and her Armor, she was a living weapon.
Suddenly, as if they were in a small stale-mate, a giant rainbow-colored ymore appeared from the above Castien, flying with a powerful rainbow of colors on its tail, it sliced Castien in half, from its head to its crotch.
sh!
"GEEEEEHHH¡!"
However, by showcasing and incredible vitality, the two halves released thousands of fleshy tentacles, trying to fuse before they could fall to the ground¡
sh!
But Kireina wouldn''t let it, she was too cautious to let her enemies power-up or recover in front of her, in that moment of weakness that Castien was on, she went all out, releasing thousands of small Chaos-Attribute Bullets, and Alluring Martial Arts Techniquesbined with Chimera Weaponization Techniques by using Mao and Wall who was residing inside of her body.
Giant ws covered in dark armor that exuded an endless pressure ravaged the dying Castien, slicing, smashing, and turning it apart, countless weapon phantoms came coupled with this barrage of savage attacks, as the Chaos Bullets hit the flesh of the beast, making the flesh explode instantly. However, even after this barrage, the monster regenerated viciously¡
Rimuru then joined in, using her powerful magic, she materialized even more Multi-Colored ymores that impaled the living flesh constantly, colorful spinning bullets pierced the flesh while rays of lightning burned it, imposing mes turned some to ashes while the ice froze the pieces of muscles and blood¡
Seeing that even after all of this, a piece of flesh kept constantly generating new limbs while being torn off repeatedly, Kireina activated her Skill [Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs and Jaws] as out of nowhere, massive demonic hands appeared from thin air, the arms opened wide as they showed jaws filled with sharp fangs and tongues dripping with saliva¡
"Be devoured!"
Crunch!
"BUUUUGYAAAAAAA!"
Crunch!
"BUUUGUGUGYAAAAHH!"
CRUNCH!
"BUGUUHH-"
CRUNCH!
The giant ws mercilessly devoured the fleshy monster that was once a Vampire, slowly munching on its never-ending regenerative flesh, until thest bite¡
A sudden silence fell over the space as it seemed to be over¡
"M-Mastaa that was unexpectedly hard!" Said Rimuru.
"Hmph, thankfully I remained cautious till the end, you shouldn''t approach an enemy as you did, Rimuru," Said Kireina, scolding her Slime Wife.
"Gugu¡ Sorry¡ I will be more cautious as well¡"
Kireina patted Rimuru''s azure-colored hair as the pair of beautiful maidens flew towards the floor, Kireina''s Aura Domain was deactivated, revealing the outside world once again¡ The two began to grab on the pieces of struggling flesh that was walking away from them.
"These things are resilient¡ They''re still alive¡?"
Rimuru snacked on some and found them incredibly delicious.
"Hmmmh!"
-----
In the middle of the fight, I encountered a handsome Vampire that ended up being possessed by a strange Divine Power, thankfully I managed to trap it inside of my Aura Domain and then with Rimuru''s assistance, we managed to kill it¡
It was rather hard to be honest, even though I could use more abilities, the thing constantly regenerated and seemed to be immune to curses and status effects, rendering my eyes useless. It also seemed to be able to control its own Crimson Aura and its punches packed a lot of strength.
By using my new techniques and skills, I was able to intercept its punches while slicing its limbs, slowly gaining the upper hand, in the end, I had to use one of the Cmity Abyss Demon Skills, the arms and jaws, to destroy itpletely.
The only thing that remained was the thousands of pieces of flesh that it''s lost after constantly regenerating and being sliced by me, they were surprisingly still alive, and held tremendous vitality.
I decided that they could be an interesting cattle animal if raised well and contained¡ so I decided to save at least fifty pieces in my Item Box, by freezing them with Ice Magic, they went into a cryogenic sleep, although I could still sense their vitality.
The other pieces were sessfully captured and skewered, they were incredibly delicious and went well with rice and sweet Cactus Wine.
I gathered with my wives and had a nice dinner in the Resistance Headquarters using this meat, I just said that it was from a flesh monster, and most of the Centaurs tried it, saying that it was indeed very delicious, it seems that after losing the main body, the pieces of flesh can be killed more easily by burning or boiling them, so they were safe to eat even for weak people if given in small pieces.
And for the rest of the Vampires, I gave the pretext that my wives¡ no, my "sisters" burned them into ashes, however, we saved them all on our Item Boxes and we decided to feast on themter on.
It was still midnight, so most of the resistance members went to sleep and rest, the Centaur Twins went with Aegina and her mother towards a separate room to rest as well, and I decided to sleep a few hours with Rimuru while my other wives stayed on guard outside while snacking on the plenty of leftover flesh and other Demonic Beasts.
[Kireina gained +100 Blood Strength, +80 HP, +40 MP and +20 Max Stamina!]
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 8.654.124.034 EXP!]
[LEVEL 064/250?EXP 19.957.706.864/38.300.000.000]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Vampire Family of Cythiliana Lineage; Agatheina Descendants Bloodline]
[Vampire Noble Supernatural Self-Regeneration]
[Flesh Transformation; Divine Crimson Monkey Undying Muscles]
[Crimson Blood Psyche]
[Demon Beast Crimson Horns]
Ding!
[The Skill [Vampire Family of Cythiliana Lineage; Agatheina Descendants Bloodline] has been suppressed and assimted by the Superior Unique Skill [Abyss Chimeric Lineage; Divine Bloodline of Cmity Bringers; Level 1]
[The Level of the [Abyss Chimeric Lineage; Divine Bloodline of Cmity Bringers; Level 1] Skill has increased by three!]
[The Levels of the [Chaos Attribute Magic; Level 3], [Alluring Martial Arts; Level 3], [Chimera Weaponization Techniques; Level 2], [Cmity Abyss Demoness Mirage-Attribute Magic; Level 1], [Overlord of Lust Heartwarming Assistance; Enhancement and Healing; Level 1], [Ancient Demons and Yokai Phantasmagoric Conjuration Magic; Level 1], [Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter; Level 1], [Transcendental Weapon Materialization of the Demon Overlord of Lust; Giant Armory; Level 1] and [Transcendental Battle Arts; All Weapon and Fist Grand Master; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 326: Converting Vampires into my own Vampires
326 Converting Vampires into my own Vampires
[Day 200]
Last night, after eating the leftover flesh of the muscle beast, I obtained a Vampire Lineage, the Lineage from the Vampire Family from Thanatos, but it was "suppressed" and "assimted" by my own Bloodline, as the System stated that mine was superior¡ Did my Bloodline obtain some kind of Devour effect?
Well, that means that no god will try to brainwash me at very least, and the Goddess of Blood who owns this Bloodline didn''t speak to me in my dreams or anything, so I should be fine. I also doubt that Jormungandr can speak to me without my consent as well unless they use Dreams, but I can choose to wake up and instantly close the connection within Dreams at the very least.
I wonder how can gods just talk into the dreams of mortals? What kind of bizarre magic did they use? I''ve read about the existence of Dream Attribute Magic, but it seems as obscure as Chaos Attribute in some aspects, the only ones who can barely use it can only do simple spells like inducing Sleep Status or giving slightly frightening nightmares to very weak beings.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Just how could a Dream Attribute exist? What are the meaning and the "element" behind Dreams that convert them into an Attribute?
This world is full of mysterious and it sometimes bes hard to even think of them through a rational point of view¡
Anyways, today in the morning I got a report from the Centaurs who seemed to be the leaders of this Resistance Group, Agamocles, and Medastus. Alongside the Centaur Twins and their little sister.
"Lady Kireina, there have been reports of more Vampires in the other Resistance groups! Last night, we thought that we had won, but a group of Vampires raided another of our Resistance Headquarters to the south, which is closer to the city¡ There are barely any survivors¡"
So the Vampires decided to spread around my location and instead weaken the ones that haven''t been protected by me and my group¡ Should I split my group and send some of my wives towards the other groups to protect them? But, what if another user of those weird Divine Energy Powers appears? I don''t think that my wives alone would be able to beat them, at least they would need my assistance¡ This is troublesome.
"For now, I will question the two Vampires we have as prisoners and make them spit their hiding ces¡ There is nothing to do about the other headquarters, they''re already lost, and going to help others that haven''t been attacked yet is also troublesome as we may not get in time"
"B-But Lady Kireina¡! How could we leave ourrades alone to the fangs of those bloodsuckers?!" Shouted Agamocles.
The Twin Sisters, although worried, nodded.
"Indeed¡ It also pains me to say this, but it would be better to go into the offensive and intercept their hiding ces!" Said Sofarpia.
"If we can crush them from the inside, the scattered ones will either run away or show themselves to us sooner orter¡" Added Sofia.
Even Aegina, the young Centaur Princess had some words.
"Indeed¡ Even if we were to go rescue them, there isn''t any guarantee of them being alive by the time we arrive, even more, it is strange that they had only wiped out a single group while leaving the small, surrounding groups intact¡ it seems suspicious. If they were able to wipe a big group as the one near the city, why they didn''t do the same with the smaller groups?"
"Lady Aegina¡?Your sharpness surprises me¡" Said Agamocles, taken aback by the young centaur perspicacity.
"Zehe has captured some other Vampires that apanied the leader from yesterday, so I will make them spit any info they had about him and the new Vampires that had arrived¡ And then, we''ll depart"
"Very well, we are counting in you, Lady Kireina¡"
"Leave it to me, for now, Rimuru and Nefertiti here will go heal the wounded, so please lead them towards the camp where these people are¡"
Rimuru and Nefertiti possess strong healing magic, although it is not as good as Amiphossia, it is still capable of partially recovering broken bones and muscles, and easily close open wounds.
"We are in your care¡ Please, this way¡" Said Medastus, slowly walking towards a different room with Rimuru and Nefertiti tailing him.
Agamocles remained with me as he wanted to see what these Vampires said, he was a sharp man and didn''t want to leave me alone with them¡ However, I don''t feel any suspiciousness on his character, perhaps a slightck of trust, but that''s it.
The Vampires captured were beaten badly by Brontes, and most of their limbs were torn apart, although, through the night, they had regenerated partially, appearing as small, child-like limbs.
"Disgusting bloodsuckers, to think that they can even regenerate lost limbs¡ truly fiends that should be eradicated¡!" Said Agamocles, looking with disgust at the tired Vampires.
I began using my Illusion Magic and they started to speak no long after, although one of themcked a tongue as it was still growing, so only two of the three were able to speak.
It seems that the leader from yesterday was named Castien, and was a Vampire Noble who originally was an old Elf, its story was simple, he migrated to the Thanatos Kingdom years ago, and as he approached hisst years, he decided to be a Vampire to be ageless. Elves can live up to three hundred years in this world, and this guy was about to reach 256 years¡ He was rather unexperienced for someone who has lived for so long, I suppose that he spent most of his life in seclusion like the other elves.
Castien was part of a new group of Vampires that the Vampire Family Head, Aleksandra, sent towards Cne, armed with strange relics that could detect me and after eating the flesh of what they called "Divine Beasts given by the Goddess", they came to finish me off and offer my head to Aleksandra and the Goddess of Blood Agatheina.
It seems that the Goddess somehow got to know about Morpheus asking for my assistance in the Cne Kingdom, and decided to take countermeasures against me. These Vampires also seem to call me an "irregr", because I am a Vampire born from the System through evolution.
Of course, they didn''t speak in a way that made them think that I was the irregr, they only talked as if there was one in here. And Agamocles assumed that it must have run away or camouged with the rest of the Vampires.
"To think that they were tracking another Vampire! And we have somehow been involved in their brethren fight? Do they think that we are refuging the Vampire?"
"Yes, in a way they think that we are doing that, and they also need to exterminate us as we are a nuisance for their ns on diminishing the Kingdom, so it''s abination of both problems¡"
"Lady Kireina¡ What should we do now?"
"Hmph, now that we know their whereabouts and some of the names, we should surprise them from their backs and kill them before they can kill us, let''s go into the offensive, just as I decided earlier"
Agamocles nodded.
"Indeed, Lady Kireina, although I am not as strong as you and your sisters, I will use my strength and those of my men to support you as much as we can! We are not the former Royal Knights without a reason¡!"
"I''m counting on you, Agamocles"
It seems that Agamocles was flustered by my words, even if he were an old and stoic man, he seemed to be weak to pretty women.
"Y-Yes¡ I will!"
After interrogating the Vampires alongside Caedmon and Cassandra, I wanted to convert them into my side...
"Agamocles, I''ve thought about enving these Vampires for my own use, but for that, I need to do an Illusion Attribute Ritual which is very dangerous, so I would appreciate if you could leave me alone with my sisters"
"Ah! I-I see, if we can use these bloodsuckers as meat walls, they deaths wouldn''t be such a waste"
"Indeed, you''re a sharp man, Agamocles san"
After the flustered centaur went towards the wounded camp, I was finally left alone with Zehe, Alice, and Brontes.
"Big sis¡ Is it really alright to treat these people so kindly?" Asked Brontes, she seemed to be slightly annoyed on how often they doubted our words.
"It is fine, Brontes¡ It is a task given to me by a God, and he rewarded me well, the benefits outweigh the annoyances, so let''s endure it"
"Hmph, they should just obey what you said instead of constantly doubt your words! I would smash them into minced meat and skewer them alive!" Said Zehe, already tired of the insolent weaklings.
I suppose they are bad at socializing¡ Understandably, both of them never grew in a ce where people socialized in a way as humans or these centaurs do, where it is allowed to freely doubt the strong and to question their purposes.
"Master, why don''t you just bite everyone and convert them into Dhampirs~? This way they will get stronger and will obey you better!" Said Alice.
"Alice, that sounds like a very nice idea¡ But the Twin Sisters would be deeply saddened by that, and I n to make them my wives, possibly in good terms, so just forcibly converting their people wouldn''t be a good idea, and unlike Altani and Nanako, they aren''t my former enemies, so I don''t feel like they deserve such treatment, much less after training so hard to surpass their limits"
"Big sis¡ you have a good heart¡"
"Sigh¡ honey is really a benevolent person~"
"Well¡ But will you convert these Vampires into my siblings?" Asked Alice.
"Yes, let''s get to it¡"
We immobilized the Vampires as I slowly drank their blood one by one¡ It was a rich, sweet and liquor-like blood that was just too good¡ I almost drank them dry, I had to supply some of my blood to support them for a little.
After going through the verge of death due to blood loss, they awakened anew. Their crimson eyes became brighter than before, and their pale skin became even paler, almost transparent. Cassandra and Caedmon went through strange changes.
Cassandra gained a long whip-like tail with a heart-shaped tip while growing two tiny ck horns in her forehead and a heart-shaped tattoo over her belly.
Caedmon''s arms were covered in ck tattoos, and he gained a single ck horn on his forehead, his skin seemed darker, charcoal-like.
If I remember correctly, Cassandra was a Half-Subus and Caedmon a Shadow Lord before converting into Vampires, and when they did, they lost these racial features to look more human-like.
However, it seems that they suddenly regained them after being converted by me. And their strength was merged with their racial origins. They seemed to have gone through an evolution and became Noble Vampires. The other three weak Vampires turned into Dhampirs, although this may seem like a "regression", most of their strength remained and they gained higher stats and new skills.
"T-This strength¡! I feel like I''ve awakened something deep within me¡! Master Kireina! I thank you with all of my heart! It feels like I''ve gained a new purpose in my life!" shouted Caedmon.
"Master Kireina, I love you, I love you! This magic! This magic is superb! Sublime! I can''t stop shaking with these new magic powers~! I will serve you with my utmost strength and my entire body~!" shouted Cassandra, giving me a lustful smile, she was really a Half-Subus.
The other three Vampires did the same, kneeling and worshiping me as a god, it seems that their fanaticism was higher for me than it was for the Thanatos Vampire Family Head with their former selves.
I ordered them to remain silent and obedient while containing their urges to worship and love me, I also used Illusion magic to mask the drastic appearance change son Caedmon and Cassandra.
Alice was rather happy to have new "siblings" for her brotherhood and weed them with a happily. After the conversion, they were able to be equipped by my body and could be used in the Chimera Weaponization Techniques.
After this, we moved towards the center of the headquarters to regroup with my wives, various of the Centaur was surprised by the obedient and almost zombie-like demeanor of the converted Vampires, but they seemed to have been told by Agamocles that I was going to brainwash them into ves.
However, as I met again with Rimuru and Nefertiti, new reports of a group of Vampires attacking a very nearby Resistance group came by.
It seems that they were getting impatient, and because they were very close to the destination where the other Vampires used as hiding ces, I agreed to Agamocles and Medastus to give them my aid. The ck Cat Jerold joined in with us as he has gone through full recovery, he seemed promising so I let him go with us.
[Kireina] gained +60 Blood Strength and +30 MP!] (From sucking the Blood of strong Vampires)
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Demon Eyes of Seduction; Level 1]
[Crimson Blood Attribute Magic; Level 1]
.
.
.
Chapter 327: Frustrated Goddess and Extortion
327 Frustrated Goddess and Extortion
-----
In the Divine Realm of Agatheina, where the Goddess of Blood has resided for thousands of years, there was a smallmotion inside the scarlet pce in the middle of this space.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The servants of Agatheina, who were beings created from her own blood and others who were her descendants who ascended into Living Deity Species, were scared¡
The Goddess had let an amazing opportunity slip off her grasp¡
"I can''t believe it¡! To think that that irregr somehow obtained my bloodline and lineage?! How could it?! What kind of abilities does it have?! Why haven''t the other gods notified me about this?!"
sh!
The beautiful goddess of blood, who resembled a doll due to her perfect features, was enraged, and her entire body has suddenly changed, resembling a bat-like beast covered in dark fur and countless eyes on its head, its ears were long and sharp, and it had a long reptile-like tail with the end of a snakehead, which was also as enraged as her.
sh!
The goddess¡ no, the terrible beast, released an incredibly bloodthirsty pressure in the form of her own Aura, making most of her servants be paralyzed instantly, as she smashed them into pulp due to her rage¡
"GAAAAHH! How could my bloodline be suppressed and assimted?! Does that mean that this irregr has a superior bloodline than a Goddess like myself?! Impossible! That is impossible!!!"
Agatheina had always hated irregrs, Vampires born from the system, and not from her descendants. She felt betrayed by the World''s Will by using her own lineage as a tool to make mortals stronger without her permission.
The lineage that she had worked so hard to evolve until she managed to create a new and powerful race of ageless beings named Vampires. She had used this Lineage to her advantage, using its power andtent talent to raise from a mere mortal to the Goddess that represents Blood itself.
Yet¡ the tool that she worked so hard to obtain and evolve was copied by the System and granted aimlessly to anything that could evolve¡ beasts, insects, even other races that she despised¡
Kireina, the irregr, had obtained Agatheina''s Bloodline and Lineage when she Devoured Castien''s flesh and blood, and before Agatheina could fully realize this and use it to her advantage to brainwash Kireina with the connection she had from her Bloodline, she had been suddenly suppressed by the System, notifying her of something outrageous.
[The [Target] Bloodline has been suppressed and merged to a [Superior Bloodline] control over [Target] has been negated, further retry to control [Descendant] will result in a punishment by the [System Master]
[You have been warned]
"''Y-You have been warned''?! How dare you threaten me?! A Goddess! You damned artificial being! GRAAAAAAAAAHH¡!"
sh!
"Ugh¡ What a mess, clean it up!"
Her servants didn''t say a word, they obeyed her right away, quickly cleaning the bloody mess in the pce''s room.
As they did, Agatheina sat down in her crimson throne, resting her head on her hand.
"And to make things worse¡ She defeated that Elf Vampire who I have given the flesh of a Divine Beast¡ If her powers are based on absorbing the abilities of what she eats as Skills¡ then, she may already have absorbed the power of the Crimson Monkey Muscles¡ However, I doubt that she would be able to put it in any use, as shecks Divine Energy, a mere mortal cannot produce it, no matter how strong it is and no matter how assisted it is by the System" said Agatheina, as she nced at the holographic screen of the System¡ the power that was created by the World''s Will to enve the dangerous existences that called themselves "gods", who once led the World of Genesis to its destruction.
She hated the System, as it limited the development of gods tremendously, while also giving them punishments and also gifting mortals¡ It was an unfair System, that favored the development of mortals, not gods.
She had even thought about creating her own System, or do modifications to it like some Great and Supreme Gods can¡ But shecked the Divine Energy necessary, which was tremendous. Shecked Space Attribute Magic as well, necessary to adjust the System and slightly change it to one''s advantage.
Indeed¡ Even if the System seemed to be "all-powerful", gods who held enough Divine Energy, the "origin" of everything, could slightly change the System, and slowly make it less restricting. However, only the Great and Supreme Gods were able to do so, and those who were experienced in Space Attribute Magic.
A mere Goddess of Rank 5 like Agatheina wasn''t able to do this, even if she were to pour all of her saved Divine Energy, she wouldn''t be able to, even if she sold all of her materials, pieces of her body and only her soul and Divine Energy remained, she wouldn''t be able to do anything. It was hopeless.
This is why she wanted to gather Divine Energy through the religion, making the mortals worship her, she would grow stronger and stronger¡ surpassing her limits and the vast Divine Walls named Ranks, evolving into a Great Goddess and then¡ a Supreme Goddess.
This was Agatheina''s greatest desire, the reason for her existence, the reason she kept trying, the reason she invested in her foolish mortal descendants!
This is why she wanted her children to do good in Thanatos, to invade the Cne Kingdom, to gain merit after merit until they could finally raise into a Royal Family, and then, they would be able to grasp the ownership of the Kingdom through elections, making one of her mortal descendants a King or a Queen¡ And when the whole Kingdom of demons worshiped her and only her, she would invade other Kingdoms, and make other worship her even more, until the whole Realm was in the grasp of her hands, constantly supplying her with Divine Energy.
However, the first step was being already suppressed by the ns of a weak Demi-God, who was protected by the Pantheon of the Great Goddess of Beasts Ova, Morpheus, one of Ova''s children. If Agatheina were to mess with him, there was no guarantee that she would survive the fury of the Great Goddess of Beast, who held an imensurable power, even if Agatheina gained ten times her original power, she wouldn''t be able to fight against such a being.
The only thing she could do is interfere in the mortal''s realm, use her power and resources to make her descendants stronger and then order them to ughter the irregr blessed by the System Master¡ She was hoping for it to seed.
It hasn''t even been a year since that irregr was born, she assumed that it wouldn''t be as powerful¡ But she was wrong. Not even a year, not even 365 days have passed and that being had already conquered a Lone God''s Divine Dungeon and even ate a Divine Species named Ymir who was destined to be a God in the Pantheon of War and Fire.
The gods of War and Fire were as enraged as her. How could a mere mortal, who was born as an insect raise so fast, to the point that it was able to conquer a divine dungeon and eat a future god in less than a year?
Such a fast development and growth has never been seen before. And the one behind all of this was the System Master¡ Why has he given this mortal the ability to grow so fast? With what purpose has he given her this much potential?
Agatheina could only think about it wanting this irregr to overthrown the weakest gods and probably held even more authority over the gods as if they weren''t restricted enough.
Some gods that she had talked to had even theorized that this being wasn''t really a mortal, but the "avatar" of the System Master, who was tired of being a servant of the World''s Will and wanted to destroy the bnce of the world.
Agatheina grimaced these thoughts as a servant made entirely of blood brought to her a cup of high-quality Divine Beast blood, which she drank in one go.
"Haaah¡! No matter how strong she is, she won''t be able to fight all of my descendants, who have received special relics and the flesh of Divine Beasts¡ however, I must alert them about Castien''s death, and also hurry them up over the conversion of the Cne King, if they can convert the current King before the Thanatos Kingdom sends its army, it will be aplete victory from my family, gaining tons of merits in that Kingdom¡ Sigh, to think that I would be troubling myself with gaining merits in a mortal Kingdom¡ just how pathetic have I be¡? At the very least, the blood and flesh of that irregr will be delicious¡ I''m sure of it! Bwahaha¡! One step at a time, Agatheina, and the entire World of Genesis will be yours!"
Agatheina drank more of her Divine Beast blood as she called some male and female servants, all of them resembled handsome and beautiful Vampires, they had thick muscles and also beautiful curves, while wearing alluring and revealing red clothes¡
She needed to release some of her frustrations, and intercourse was one of the best ways that she knew, even as a goddess.
Meanwhile, in the Mortal Realm of Vida, the Cne Kingdom King was being offered an amazing deal¡
Hepherios Cne, the current King of Cne, and the young brother of the previous King, whose he beheaded himself, was being offered an amazing deal from three beautiful and handsome Vampires.
A small, petite girl with pale white skin, long blonde hair and crimson eyes led the group, while the others, arge man with long ck hair and a beard and an alluringly beautiful woman withrge chest and hips who had short blue hair and crimson eyes were at her left and right side.
"So¡ King Hepherios, what do you think?" Said the little blonde Vampire.
"A guaranteed chance to be a Vampire¡ and obtain eternal life¡ While also keeping dominance over the Kingdom even as a vassal Nation and also being given a Duke Title in the Thanatos Kingdom¡ It is a very amazing deal, if I say so myself" Said the beautiful and voluptuous short-haired Vampire woman.
"Indeed¡ you will be even given a high position in the Vampire Family, higher than us, almost at the same level as the Head of the Family, Lady Aleksandra¡" Said therge Vampire man.
"I-I¡ B-But¡ Wouldn''t I be selling off my Kingdom¡?"
King Hepherios may have betrayed his brother for the throne, and he may have some twister mindsets, but he treasured his Kingdom as his own domain, giving it away was very hard for such a greedy man as himself.
"But I would be giving away the Kingdom that I''ve worked so hard to own¡ You Vampires¡"
"Fuhuhu¡ Is there even another option, King Hepherios~?" Laughed the little blonde Vampire.
"Please, reconsider it¡ It is a very good offer¡ better than what would await you if you decline¡" said the alluring blue-haired Vampire woman.
"Indeed¡ a King should be wise and think on the best of his Kingdom and the people¡ and of course, its own life should be prioritized if possible," said therge Vampire man, with a grin on hisrge and stoic face.
King Hepherios didn''t have many options, three Vampires who held immense power were in front of him, even as a King, he didn''t have much power¡ The Cne Kingdom was governed by the Royal Family, not by talented and powerful warriors like other Kingdoms, strength was secondary, and bloodline and riches were first.
Perhaps Morpheus, the founder of the Kingdom and the Centaurs ancestors didn''t teach his children well enough¡
Hepherios didn''t have any chance, if he wanted to keep his life intact, he would have to ept this incredibly generous offer¡ Or else, be killed and eaten.
At the same time, Kireina and her wives rushed towards a nearby Resistance base, where a group of Vampires led by two powerful Vampire Nobles was invading and ughtering the people, who intended to retake the Kingdom one day.
A teenage girl, apparently at her 13''s, with long purple hair and crimson eyes, wearing a gothic dress and holding the puppet of a baby was floating in the snowy sky while conversing with another Vampire at her side¡ if it could be called a Vampire.
Arge creature, with the body of an Ogre, the wings of a bat, and the ws of a crustacean, with its head covered in arge dark-colored and spiky helmet, was floating at her side as if it were her guardian.
"Tehee~ It is here~! Let''s y together¡ irregr-chan~"
"Guuooooonnnhh¡"
-----
Chapter 328: A Crazy Duo
328 A Crazy Duo
.
.
.
As we flew towards the nearby Resistance Base that was being invaded, the Centaur Knights led by Agamocles followed us with their weapons raised.
Even though it was early in the morning, the sky seemed almost as dark a night, due to the constant ice storms, the light of the sun barely enters the Kingdom. The citizens were hiding inside of their houses as they saw the brave Centaur Knights rushing towards the small Resistance base.
By giving Artifacts made by myself that can let others use [Levitate], the Twin Centaur Girls, and some of my wives who can''t or don''t have this Skill were able to fly through the skies, Jerold, the ck Cat was behind us, covering our backs.
Suddenly, as Rimuru talked to me about a new cupcake recipe, I felt a powerful bloodthirst, however, this feeling quickly multiplied¡ several times over.
"More Vampires! They''re lurking around, get ready!" I shouted, alerting the Centaurs down below, as they quickly activated their Skills and Technique, granting protection and increased defenses over their bodies.
sh! sh!
Suddenly, a group of ten Vampires emerged from the shadows beneath the houses and roofs, attacking the Centaurs, due to their Auras and powers, they seemed like small fry led by one mediumly strong Vampire, although this was enough to easily massacre these weaklings, Agamocles was putting on a good fight.
I let the Twin Sisters assist them alongside Jerold, while I went with my wives towards the Resistance Base, which was being raided by bandits as a merciless ughter unfolded. Countless pieces of meat, broken bones, and blood painted the white snow¡ The smell was certainly delicious.
I sent Nixephine and Nefertiti towards the Resistance base, as they entered and began to tear apart the Vampires who mercilessly ate the centaurs inside, a mildly strong one who seemed to be Agamocles younger brother was holding on his own against a scarlet-haired Vampire, but slipped off his hooves and slowed down his movements, giving the Vampire an opening to finish him off¡
However, just at this moment, Nefertiti and Nixephine appeared, attacking the Vampire and slicing off its arms before it could behead the young centaur boy with its long charcoal-colored nails.
"Gyaaaaaaah! W-Who are you¡?! What?! My arms¡!"
The young centaur boy raised his sword, using this moment to release a powerful Sword Technique, slicing off the Vampire''s head.
"Haah¡ An Arachne and a Beast Woman¡ are you the witches that are supporting the Twin Princesses? You have saved my life¡ My name is-"
"There is no time to speak, boy if you want to keep your life intact, begin killing Vampires," Said Nefertiti, with a cold tone, as she healed the boy wounds and gave him a cold nce, however, this seemed to work the opposite as she intended, making the boy blush in embarrassment over her beauty.
I used my flesh bats to nce at these events, who had infiltrated the Resistance Base and gave me a full view of what was happening inside, no weird Vampires like the one from yesterday seemed to be inside the base, so it was safe to leave the ughter to my two wives, so they can both gather a lot of Experience Points. Vampires give a high amount of EXP.
Just as I expected the real Vampires were outside, waiting for me¡
"Teehe~ Hello there~," Said a young-looking Vampire girl, with a petite and small body, wearing arge gothic dress with dark and red colors, her hair was of a darker shade of purple than me¡ She was also surrounded by strange magical threads and had a puppet resembling a baby on her hands.
"GUUOOOOHHH¡"
There was also a giant Ogre, who had bat wings on its back and crab-like ws as hands, it exuded a powerful pressure and was a Vampire despite its aberrant appearance, its head, which was grotesque and disfigured, was covered by arge ck helmet with several spikes.
The giant Ogre Vampire, who resembled an experiment made by Doctor Frankenstein, seemed to be a Vampire of its own, but it obeyed the little Vampire girl.
"Frank~ They''re here, aren''t you happy~? We can all finally y around~!" Said the Vampire girl, as she suddenly released a powerful Aura, resembling a phantasmagoric presence, her threads moved swiftly through the area that surrounded her and controlled the Vampires around her like puppets.
"More crazed Vampires¡ are you all insane?"
"Insane~? I am perfectly sane, irregr-chan!"
While being controlled by her threads, the Vampire''s physical abilities were enhanced, the same happened to the one she named Frank, who, in less than a second, flew towards us with its bat wings, which extended widely and shined in a bright red.
Brontes and Nesiphae confronted the Ogre Vampire and part of the controlled Puppet Vampires, while Rimuru, Zehe, and Alice helped me out to take care of the Vampires at our side and the little girl.
The five Vampires that I converted this morning, led by Caedmon and Cassandra, were fighting the hordes of weak Vampires that came from our back, having all of their hands busy.
"Irregr-chan~ LET''S PLAY, SHALL WE?!"
"Stop calling me irregr, little girl¡"
"Little girl? Ohoho~ Do I look so young? My, my~ let me tell you that I am over two hundred years old!"
"Thanks for telling me your age, that will make it easier to kill and eat you, I got my own kids, and it feels weird to kill little children now¡ but if you''re just a crazed old hag¡"
"C-CRAZED OLD HAG?! EAT ME¡?! HAHAHA! Such insolence! Lady Aleksandra was right, you just deserve to die, irregr! Your very existence is a threat to our ns! Puppets, torn her body apart until only a bloody pulp is left~!"
The little Vampire girl shouted as if she were a crazed girl, extending her threads and controlling more Vampires, who flew towards us with immense speed and force.
Five Vampires, who had changed into giants shed against Rimuru, to only be converted into minced meat by her barrage of Solidified Magic Projectiles, which shined in several bright colors, her Aura expanded as well, enhancing her magic capabilities.
Zehe, who was at my side, summoned her giant Shadow Tentacles and began to p and strangle the Vampires and puppet monster that started to appear from the little Vampire''s Aura domain.
Suddenly, as the little girl created more puppets, her Aura enclosed all of us in its own space, Frank, the Ogre Vampire who was vigorously fighting toe to toe with Brontes and Nesiphae,ughed crazily.
"BAHAHAHA! GUOOONN¡!"
As Brontes was about to release a powerful smash from her thunder-enhanced Club, the Ogre turned into a ghost and disappeared¡
The same began to happen to all of the Vampires, they all turned into a ghost, evading all of our physical attacks, and even some of our magic.
"Wee to My World! The World of Ghosts~! Bufufufufufu! Let''s y! Let''s y!"
The little girl began to devour the Vampires that had turned into Ghosts while feeding the Ogre some of them as well, the two began to grow stronger and stronger, as if they were two phantoms¡
As she did, she used her threads as if they were tentacles, pping and trying to entangle us, however, I decided to step in, expanding my Aura and instantly pressuring the two Vampires, their bodies stiffened as they vomited blood.
Small spheres made out of Chaos Attribute Magic rushed in, prating their bodies, leaving bloody holes while also making their bodies twist around, even if they were into phantasmagoric forms.
Brontes and Nesiphae appeared behind the Ogre Vampire, using their enhanced weapons with magic, crushing its back andunching him through space.
"GUOOOOOOOONNN¡!"
It seems that they intended to trap us in here, boost their strength, and then destroy us one-sidedly.
However, we had already fought Ghosts and Phantoms before, and we had managed to use our magic to damage their ethereal bodies.
Rimuru used created shing lights spheres, as they drilled on the bodies of the ghost and phantom Vampires, making them dissipate and explode one by one.
"Such weaklings, guu¡ It was way entertaining in the dungeon than in the outside world, some, guuu¡" She said, as she boringly killed the ghost Vampires.
The Ogre Vampire extended its giant''s ws, which had turned blue-colored and released soul-consuming blue mes, that were evaded by Brontes and Nesiphae. Nesiphae used herrge ax to slice off the Ogre''s arm, while Brontes closed into its helmet-protected head, smashing it with the incredible titanic strength of her muscr body.
CLASH!
Meanwhile, I used my Cmity Dragon Armor and my body as a weapon, releasing powerful attacks towards the Vampires that came my way, closing in towards the struggling little Vampire girl. My Aura, which had Ghost Devouring effects was particrly effective against her now that she turned into a semi-ethereal form.
"Gaaaaahh¡! W-What kind of Aura is that?! I-Irregr-chan...! DIEEEE!"
Her puppets started to converge together alongside the ghost Vampires, creating arge giant that protected the girl from any harm and used its arms to pulverize us.
However, more spheres of Chaos Attribute were released from my hands, twisting and making the giant phantom arms explode, the pieces dissipated into magic energy.
"W-What kind of magic is that?! Aleksandra never told me about this! You were supposed to be a measly irregr¡! Will I really¡ have to use it?!"
The little girl was already frustrated as she vomited blood constantly due to the damaging pressure of my Aura, just by existing I was already slowly killing her.
Zehe and Alice appeared behind her as they used their magic to create a powerful dark-colored lightning bolt, directly hitting the head of the phantom giant and the little Vampire''s entire body.
ZAP!
"GYAAAAAHHHH¡!"
However, just as I thought before she could be fried alive, she activated a new and strange power that she was holding back into, the same was for the Ogre, whose entire body was sliced apart and smashed, with barely any vitality left¡
The two bodies shined brightly, Divine Energy resurged from them and I called on my wives to regroup, Divine Energy was dangerous to be close to, as it could easily consume a mortal''s body.
"Honey¡ is this the Divine Energy that you talked about before?" Asked Zehe.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Guu! This same energy! I knew that they were going to use it for something!"
"It was a good idea that we approached them slowly without trying to kill them right away, if we were to be surrounded by those auras, our bodies would have received a high amount of damage¡" Said Brontes.
The little Vampire girl body, which waspletely burned, regeneratedpletely as her purple hair grew bigger, her eyes became bigger as well, shining brightly in gold light, as she gained three more golden eyes in her forehead.
The Ogre became a Titan, of over sixty meters tall, its hands became massive ws and its wings resembled those of Athos, its entire skin was covered in crimson scales, its head was also covered in them andrge white horns.
"To think that you made us go as far as to activate our trump cards! But this is where you''re done for, irregr chan~!" Said the recovered young Vampire, her entire body was covered in her purple hair, and her golden eyes shined brighter, likemps in the middle of a night.
"GUOOOOOOOONNN¡!" Shouted the giant, exuding a zing aura from its body¡
It was as if they had gained new life and even evolved¡pletely different than their former selves, just like that Elf Vampire who became a giant mass of muscles, the little Vampire gained eyes and long hair, while the Ogre gained a giant size and draconic features, both exuded high quantities of Divine Energy, barely being able to control it.
As they talked, I used my Enchantments on my wives as well as myself, boosting all of our stats, and then I covered everyone with several magic shields, Heavenly Gemstone Tattoos and Heavenly Sand of Recovery.
"Charming Tower, Charming Tower, Charming Tower!"
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A pinkish smoke covered the Domain of the Vampire Girl, as giant towers showed up out of thin air¡
"W-What?!
"GUOO-"
.
.
.
Chapter 329: Finishing the Job
329 Finishing the Job
.
.
.
"W-What?!
"GUOO-"
The towers charged in the energy from the environment and me and began to shoot powerful pink-colored beams, attacking the motionless pair who seemed to not believe their eyes.
And then¡ Giant Demonic Arms, with their hands possessingrge Jaws, attacked them from behind, as well as a giant phantasmagoric demon head over me, which started to shoot ck-colored rays.
In less than a few seconds they were surrounded by a giant arsenal of long-distance attacks that they couldn''t easily evade due to the speed of their sts.
Their flesh began to crumble, and even when they cast defense shields and magical barriers, they were crushed and shattered.
A beautiful giantess with copper-colored skin, sturdy muscles, and a long golden hair that seemed to be made entirely of thunder appeared, alongside a giant Lamiady, with overwhelming poisonous pressure.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Massive multi-colored ymores which were covered in an eerie shadow and enhanced by it closed in by all sides, surrounding them.
Countless Lightning Shocks started to rain from the sky, even if there wasn''t any sky in this ce, the lightning was painted in red, and when they hit their targets, the leftover energy transformed into lightning bats, who then exploded to generate even more damage.
As if things were unfair enough, I released countless Chaos-Attribute Spheres of the size of watermelons, alongside a storm of magic, which Brontes used to enhance her giant club, which changed size with herself, smashing the Vampires from all sides.
"W-WHAT?! F-From where did youe out with all of that power?! GYAAAAAAHHH¡!"
"GUOOOONN¡!"
"What? Did you really think that we would hold back and see how capable you were? That''s too risky¡"
As I said these words, a giant mass of demon hands, jaws, and tentacles, which I had merged with my own body and Aura appeared behind the Vampires, the eldritch-looking monster began to devour the Vampires as they received long-ranged attacks from all sides, in a colorful spectacle.
"GYAAAAAH¡! N-NO¡! D-DEMON EYES OF HELL! DEMON EYES OF HELLL!!!" the little Vampire shouted, as her golden eyes shined brightly, releasing hellish ck mes that started to burn the monster I just created.
"Hmph, even when going all out, you still got that strength, it was a good decision to not wait for you to do a move"
Although overwhelmed and smashed from all sides, the now giant Ogre Vampire used its amazing regeneration to make new arms and ws, intercepting Brontes and Nesiphae''srge bodies, the shields that covered their bodies immediately began to set their effects, protecting them.
"I can''t wait to skewer your flesh, so please, just die!" said Nesiphae with a maniac smile, as she used her ax to chop off the Ogre''s arms one by one as they regenerated, while using her mist to infest the wounds, making the giant struggle, barely having any time to retaliate, they were just mowing him down without it offering any resistance as they were too overwhelmingly strong.
The little Vampire yelled in pain as she called for herpanion while using her long purple hair to barely defend herself from our onught. The pink beams of my charming towers coupled with the dark all-corroding beams of my Abyss Demon Head were strong enough to make her Divine Energy-enhanced hair burn down, however, it regenerated not long after.
"DEMON EYES OF HELL! DEMON EYES OF HELL! WHY IS IT BARELY DOING ANY DAMAGE?! ALL OF YOU SHOULD BE BURNING INTO ASHES BY NOW!!!" shouted the little Vampire hysterically, she was already losing all of her hope.
It seems that my armor-covered flesh, which I fused with the Abyss Demon Arms and my Abyss Body Venomous Tentacles to form the eldritch abomination-like extension of my body wasn''t receiving the full damage of the Demon Eyes of Hell even if it was powered by Divine Energy, most probably because I was already immune to fire.
If Divine Energy was added to it, it would of course surpass my immunity, but the immunity would simply be a high resistance then, and it was enough to hold in the little Vampires power with ease.
"T-These tentacles keep regenerating and regenerating! GYAAAH! A-A SWORD?!"
The Little Vampire was then impaled alive by five swords, which then detonate by Rimuru and Zehe''smand.
"Explode!"
BOOM!
The flesh of the little girl was torn off apart piece by piece as her bloody torso and head remained, by using her high vitality as a Vampire, she quickly regenerated new limbs, but she seemed incredibly exhausted.
ZAP!
"¡A-Another thing?!"
ZAP!
Crimson Lightning showered her as she was being constantly roasted alive by Alice''s lightning, she healed back every time, but a new lightning shock came by.
By using half of my body which had transformed into an abomination, I released countless of techniques from the monster tentacles and ws, gushing on the little Vampire''s body, pieces of her flesh flew away as she desperately regenerated back¡ it seems that just like Castien, these Vampires after using their Divine Energy Skill, will have ridiculous regeneration abilities, simr to mine at some extent¡
Rimuru, Zehe, and Alice gathered together as they used their magic inbination, generating a giant Magic Cannon, thatunched powerful beams towards the Vampire, her body was sted into pieces'' countless times, by their magic and by my own techniques, body, and magic as well.
By using my Aura to devour her Soul she grew increasingly weaker, and slowly began to slow down¡
"GAAAAAAAH¡! DE-DEMON¡ EYES OF¡. GUGYAAAHHH¡!"
Seeing the moment of weakness, fused with the rest of my giant monster body, and captured her inside of my body, crushing her into pieces and devouring her with my [Devour] and countless of other Skills to increase digestion.
Crunch!
"GGRAAGRAGAAAAHH¡!"
Crunch¡!
At the same time, the resilient Ogre saw the death of the little Vampire and shouted in anger, but was quickly sliced countless times by Nesiphae and pulverized by Brontes, without letting it move, by now, even with all of its amazing vitality, it was just a mush of minced meat that could barely move¡ it even resembled a slime, every time it tried to form arms or legs, they would get destroyed, burned and sliced.
"Unlike the little girl, this one doesn''t die¡" Said Brontes, admiring the pile of sentient mush.
"The way I killed her and the previous Vampire was by damaging their Souls with my Aura¡ Let me do the same here¡" I said, still in my grotesque giant monster form, extending my tentacles and transforming them into a phantom, and by using the spell [Soul Devour] and my Aura, the resilient andrge soul of the Ogre started to die down, until I devoured it entirely. It was very fulfilling.
"Aaah¡ that was good¡"
"They were surprisingly resilient, just as you said Big sis" (Brontes)
"Indeed, I couldn''t believe that something would ever withstand Master''s attacks¡ but there are such things outside¡" (Nesiphae)
"The outside world is filled with Dangers; it is a good thing that Honey is very cautious~" (Zehe)
"Masta, can I ride you?" (Rimuru)
"No, Master, please, let me ride you instead!" (Alice)
"Um, are you all not scared by this form?" I asked.
My wives looked at each other and then at me.
"No, why?" They said, at the same time¡
"Never mind¡"
The moment the little Vampire died, her domain disappeared, but I used my own Aura to keep us enclosed as we devoured the leftover flesh of the two Vampires. In the pile of minced meat from the Ogre, I discovered small artifacts that seemed to be incrusted on its body, they were increasing its vitality, self-regeneration, and other stats¡
So it isn''t only the Divine Energy but these jewel-like artifacts inside of their bodies, is this what their leader gave to them to kill me off? How could they know so fast? That Goddess of Blood seems to have an insider in Morpheus''s group.
The battle was over outside, Ogamocles party managed to defeat the Vampires coupled with the help of the Centaur Twins, my wives, Nefertiti and Nixephine, saved the Resistance Base, although a lot of the members were already ughtered.
[Kireina gained +120 Blood Strength, +50 Strength, and +20 Defense!]
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 12.483.557.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL 064/250?EXP 32.441.263.864/38.300.000.000]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Phantasmagoric Puppet Thread Arts; Level 1]
[Eyes Transformation; Divine Scarlet Inferno Basilisk''s Demon Eyes of Hell]
[Skin Transformation; Divine Bloodthirsty Crystal Dragon''s Crimson Scales and Horns]
The other artifacts seemed to have been lost around the piles of flesh and snow, but I set my Slimes to find anything that could seem strange¡
Ah, I had to quickly go back to my fairy form before the centaurs were to see me, but the recently converted Vampires caught a nce of me and praised me as a Demon or Evil Goddess.
I never got to know the name of the young Vampire, but I made sure to capture some of the Vampires that worked for this group alive, so, after having some dinner with the resistance after they mourned the death of theirrades, I began forced interrogations with my Mirage Magic.
After an hour and a half of interrogations, we found out that there are possibly five more individuals with these strange Divine Energy powers, which seem toe from Divine Beasts given to them by the Vampire Family Head, Aleksandra.
However, the powers that they have are a mystery. I''ve tried to use these abilities but it seems that I require Divine Energy to do so and because my body cannot produce or store it, but just eat it and assimte it into Life and Magic Energy, I don''t have any option but leave these Skills aside for the moment, I cannot fuse them either.
The night approached, and Agamocles rmended us to rest for the night while remaining cautious. To be honest, only them needed to rest, not us, for a moment I thought about rushing into the Vampires and be done with this, but I was rather interested in the course of actions.
If the King were to get captured or killed, I could rescue him from the Vampires and be seen as a Heroine, facilitating the invasion and conversion of Cne into my Vassal Nation. There is also the uing Thanatos Kingdom Army, which I''m interested in, there could be some appetizers here and there.
And the Vampires killing the Resistance bases¡ was beneficial to me, as if the majority of these guys were out of the way, I would have an easier time conquering this Kingdom as my own, without any of these old knights and nobles questioning me.
These Vampire''s movements are erratic, or so it seems to the Centaurs, but in fact, they are targeting me, baiting me into situations so they can trap and kill me with the powers bestowed to them by their Family Head.
If I''m as cautious as today, things should go ording to how I''ve nned them, but still, I''ve decided to send even more of my flesh bats, transformed into ghosts to scout the nearby areas, some Vampires were lurking around, but they seemed to only be spying on from arge distance.
Due to the battle of today, Wall, who helped me out with her strength while being equipped inside of me, gained enough Experience to evolve. This Wall is just a Golem Clone, but it was strong enough to evolve on its own and perhaps diverge from its original form.
She evolved into a High Synthetic Golem, and her appearance mostly remained the same, however, she gained a small dark horn in her forehead and two more in her shoulders. Her stats, aside from the Defensive stats, almost didn''t change. With her help, my armor can be even sturdier and powerful.
Mao seemed to have a slight rivalry with Wall, both had simr appearances outside of Mao''s lion ears, paws, and tail, but Wall was stronger. Mao desired to evolve further to surpass her, but due to the forced evolution, she needs arge number of Experience Points to evolve again¡ At the very least, she was allowed to cuddle with me.
This night, I slept with most of my wives, while Rimuru alongside the converted Vampires decided to guard outside while drinking the blood of the defeated Vampires and eating their flesh to gain more Skills. Their loyalty seems to have increased even more, and Cassandra is always telling me how much she loves me¡
.
.
.
Chapter 330: The Afterlife...?
330 The Afterlife...?
-----
Sensing the presence of two Noble Vampires fading away, the three Vampires who were apanying King Hepherios Cne nced at the position of their formerrades.
"It seems that your little sister couldn''t do it, Matilda," Said the small, blonde Vampire girl, with a chuckle.
"Hmph¡ Joliette had always some screws loose, her death due to her naivety and stupidity woulde sooner orter¡ Well, that is better, in the long run, lesspetition¡" Said the beautiful and voluptuous Vampire woman, with short blue hair.
"She had some unique Skills, I feel like it is a pity, her corpse could have been transformed into an Undead¡ Or use her body parts to create a new Patchwork Zombie¡ What a waste¡ And that Ogre that she always carried around, to think that she shared a small piece of Divine Beast flesh with it¡ Foolish sister, wasting such high-quality materials in a weak Chimera" said therge and burly Vampire, who had a short ck beard and small horns on his forehead.
At their side, there was the King Hepharios Cne¡ no, the Vampire Centaur Hepharios¡ After epting bing a Vampire over being killed and robbed of everything, he drank the blood of Aleksandra and became a Vampire¡ He was perhaps one of the few Centaurs that managed to be one.
His strength had multiplied and he had gained new Skills and high self-regeneration, however, the moment he transformed, his craving for blood was too intense, and he had attacked the closest person on his castle, his wife, who he was drinking her blood from, her body, seemed lifeless.
Hepharios did not felt any remorse from this, far from that, he even praised his own wife for being useful until the end, her delicious and high-quality blood nourished Hepharios''s strength and new Vampire body. His horse half had be more robust and muscr, and the brown and thin fur had be pure dark and hard as adamantine.
His former emerald eyes became crimson, and his long blonde hair was now silver. He also seemed to have recovered most of his youth and didn''t seem like a thin old man anymore, but a handsome and charming young man¡ His awakened Vampire powers were vastly superior to most Lower-Ranked Vampires, who usually are called Subordinate or Servant Vampires.
Due to directly receiving the blood of the Vampire Family Head, his powers were stronger, he had awakened his crimson eyes into Demon Eyes of Maniption, his pale white skin became hard like steel and his long silver hair awakened into Demon Steel Hair, with these powers coupled with his new abilities and thetent talent of the Centaur Royalty, Hepharios had a promising future ahead.
"I don''t know why did I doubt before¡ This power, this body¡ It''s wonderful¡ I feel like I''ve been born anew! Where is that irregr? Let''s kill it right at this very moment! I want to try out my new Skills"
"Yes, just like Elisabeta said, we must wait and see~ For now, Hepharios, you must suck more blood to enhance your power and skills, as confronting the irregr is your first task given by Lady Aleksandra¡" said Matilda, the beautiful and mature Vampire woman.
"Yes, now that you''ve be a Vampire, consume the blood of all your family to quickly enhance your capabilities¡ As you do this, we will work in various papers that we need to assess to convert this Kingdom into a Vassal Nation¡ It is rather troublesome, we also need to contact Lady Aleksandra" said therge, burly Vampire, whose name was Hendrik.
"O-Oh¡ I didn''t think about all of that, but aren''t you worried about the irregr being too strong¡? She killed three Vampires who possessed a Divine Beast flesh part¡" Said Hepharios, despite his personality, he was rather worried.
"Not at all¡ Those three Vampires were the lowest of the low, even with Divine Beast flesh, they probably weren''t able to draw over ten percent of their original power¡ They''re disappointing beings that shouldn''t call themselves Vampires in the first ce¡" Said Elisabeta.
"Indeed¡ Their deaths are rather beneficial, as there will be lesspetence for higher positions without those annoying misfits¡ and the other weak Vampires are no more than disposable pawns, we can easily refill those ranks by converting some more civilians in Thanatos, you wouldn''t believe how many demons and humans desire to be Vampires, even if they would have to work as meat shields for us¡ Well, that''s because it''s not specified in the contract, fufufu" Said Matilda.
"Worry not, Hepharios, we have calcted the power of that irregr thanks to Lady Aleksandra relics which were given by the Goddess of Blood, Agatheina-sama herself¡ Our goddess, our ancestor herself can''t be wrong, right? If she is sure that we can beat the irregr, we can, simple as that" said Hendrik.
Hepharios quickly consumed the leftover blood from his wife as he stood and wore new and clean clothes, by using his Demon Steel Hair, he was able to manipte and shapeshift his own hair, easily converting it into new vampire clothes, which had a certain gothic style to it.
"I see, then I shouldn''t worry about it, let the irregr rampage and have its fun, thinking that it can even stand a chance against us¡" he said.
"Yes, the moment we are done in here and most of the Resistance members are killed, we will go and swiftly eliminate her," said Elisabete.
"Interestingly enough, she doesn''t seem as concerned about the Resistance bases, although she is tireless, she pretends to sleep so the Vampire groups can freely attack over Resistance Bases, I suppose she doesn''t like how they question her so much," said Matilda.
"Well, she is rather intelligent, I wouldn''t have minded having her as an Undead Servant," said Hendrik, expressing his thoughts.
"You can''t, Hendrik, Lady Aleksandra herself specified that we must offer her body to Agatheina-sama," said Elisabete, reprimanding therge Vampire, despite her small and petite figure.
"I know¡ I will have to just do with these Centaurs¡ You don''t mind me converting them into Undead, Hepharios?" asked Hendrik.
"Ah, not at all, Hendrik-sama, do as you please, I will bring you even more corpses in a few more minutes. Very well, I will go feed myself for now¡" said Hepharios, as he ran through the corridor looking for his daughter and sons, who would feed his power with their blood.
The Vampire trio nced at each other after Hepharios left the room.
"Hm, I''ve never seen such a quick change in personality after bing a Vampire" (Elisabete)
"Hepharios seems like a rare case, it''s as if he had been released from the mundane shackles of mortals" (Matilda)
"Well, isn''t that good? He will be of great use, his awakened Vampire Skills seem rather strong if he were to train them¡" (Hendrik)
"He couldpare to us?" (Elisabete)
"Yes, we may have a fourth member on our group in the future" (Hendrik)
"I can''t really say that I''m excited, but as long that is for the best of the Kingdom" (Matilda)
"Indeed¡ for the best of Thanatos and our Family" (Elisabete)
Meanwhile, in a strange space, which seemed to beposed entirely of dark and twisting colors, several souls began to speak with each other¡
Their forms were strangely identical to beings that Kireina had eaten¡ Specifically eaten their souls. They hadn''t been killedpletely, their minds and part of their original souls remained inside of this strange space, aimlessly drifting away.
Their semi-transparent light-yellow bodies resembled ghosts that slowly dissipated, their upper halves resembled their past selves, and the lower half was just a formless tail of ethereal essence.
Unlike in Earth, where souls cannot be seen and usually have very low strength, due to the strange energies known as Magic Energy and Soul Energy, Souls are naturally stronger and can take on more defined shapes, alongside storing information inside of them, which usually epasses the original brain''s mind, personality, and other aspects.
Two new souls had recently appeared, creating a smallmotion, these were the souls of the recently eaten Joliette, the small Vampire who used threads and puppets and her servant Frank, the Ogre Chimera, who was a Vampire as well.
Castien, the Elf Vampire who used the flesh of a Divine Beast to convert himself into a mass of muscles and was also killed recently, weed the two.
"Oh? But isn''t it Joliette-chan and Frank-kun? Wee! I''ve been feeling rather alone in here¡ With all of these gloomy and weak monster and human souls, they can barely talk and some have gone insane already, poor fellows"
"Ah! C-Castien?! Were you killed by that irregr as well¡? But just where are we? Is this the afterlife? What a depressing ce this is¡"
"Guoooonn¡"
Castien''s soul, which was scarlet, different than most yellow or pale white souls moved what seemed to be his arms, shrugging.
"I don''t have any idea, I awakened in here when I died¡ the sky is constantly twisting around with weird and hallucinating colors, I''ve tried to kill or eat other souls, but it seems impossible¡ so we are just trapped in here for eternity" assumed Castien, since he awakened in this ce, he had tried almost everything, from killing other souls, eating them, assimting them, taming them and even having intercourse, nothing seemed to work, they barely had an ethereal form.
"Haah¡ So we just¡ do nothing? That''s boring! Very, very boring! Frank! Do something fun!" shouted Joliette, pouting like a spoiled child.
Frank, the Chimera Ogre, groaned and began to move, to what seemed to be dancing¡
"Guoooonnn¡"
"Frank, you suck at dancing"
"Guoo¡"
Castien patted Frank''s ethereal shoulder.
"Don''t worry, Frank-kun, we got all of eternity to learn how to dance! Let me join in"
"Guooonn¡?"
Frank began to imitate Castien''s movements, but they could barely resemble any type of dancing.
Joliette nced at the two with a bored expression.
"Seriously? This is it? This is the afterlife?"
"Common, don''t be grumpy, Joliette, join us"
"Guoon¡"
Joliette didn''t want to join in the strange dancing, but other souls, who surrounded the two, seemed to be attracted by their strange movements.
These souls were of monsters, animals, humans, and demi-humans, of varied forms and heights, but most of them were too weak to even speak, their minds had probably been slowly erased as well.
"Oooh¡"
"Ooohhh¡?"
"Aah¡! Aaah¡"
"Grooowl¡"
"That''s right, my friend,e with us! Let us make this gloomy ce more lively, shall we?" Said Castien, inviting the souls to move around, aimlessly dancing in strange ways that could only be described as bizarre.
Joliette sighed¡
All of these events were seen directly by Kireina, who was currently sleeping, in her dreamscape¡
Just what was this ce?
Kireina couldn''t believe her eyes, most of the enemies, monsters, and things she had eaten their souls were here, even some of the Heroes of Athetosea, however, they seemed weakened and lost.
"Didn''t they all died?" She thought.
However, the moment Kireina wanted to grab them, she felt as if her own soul was being prated by her physical arm¡
"W-What? This feels too strange¡ My soul¡? This space¡ is my soul?"
However, her movements didn''t go undiscovered by the other drifting souls, especially the Vampires. Most were terrified, but Joliette was fascinated.
"Aah! A hand! Please, rescue me! Rescue me from this boring ce!"
However, the hand had already retreated from this space, and things went back to normal¡
"Joliette, you dummy, you scared the hand!" Said Castien, reprimanding the little Joliette, who despite her appearance, was over two hundred years old.
"What?! I just want to get out of here!"
"Guoooonn¡"
"F-Frank?! Are you on Castien''s side now?! You''re a traitor!"
"Guoo¡"
Frank could barely think, his mind was destroyed back when he was alive, and his mentality had regressed to that of a child. When he became a soul, most of this remained, but he seemed to be able to have clearer thoughts, nheless, he barely understood his Master intentions and words.
"Joliette, don''t be harsh with Frank-kun, he''s only trying to help," said Castien.
"Y-You! I''m already tired of this and it hasn''t even been an hour!" shouted Joliette, scaring the surrounding souls, who drifted away from her.
The Soul of who seemed to be the Heroes and Champions of Athetosea were always together, although they couldn''t even remember who they were, they were always sticking together, almost instinctively.
Their souls were slightly stronger than those ofmon monsters and humans, so they were able to have some thoughts other than instincts, they tried to approach the Vampires.
A white-colored soul, who seemed to be formerly known as the [Elemental Knight of Holy], Reynold Goodwill, tried to spoke with the furious Joliette.
"Err¡ Ex¡cu¡se¡ me¡?"
"Huh? And who are you? What do you want?!"
"I¡ don''t¡. re¡ mem¡ ber¡ Can¡ you¡ help¡ me¡?"
"Help you with what?!"
"I¡ used¡ to¡ be¡ someone¡ but¡ I''m¡ not¡ any¡ more¡"
"Agh! Why are you clinging on me?! Go away! You''re so annoying!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Aah¡ Ple¡ ase¡"
The soul of Reynold, although it had lost most of its memories and its identity, was looking for a "reason" to exist¡ Much like other Souls, they felt aimless, without purpose¡ they wanted to do something, anything would do, they just wanted to "be".
He felt strangely sad as if the things he had done on his life were tormenting him even after forgetting most of it¡
The other Heroes, Knights, and Champions of Athetosea shared the same feelings¡ Even the one who was once known as the Green Demon and the Hero of Raging Winds was drifting without purpose, saddened.
And just as if hearing they plead for help and salvation¡ a strange, dark sphere with a pink-colored fleshy heart inside of its body, appeared out of thin air. Its presence was ominous, get intoxicating¡ the surrounding souls drifted towards it by instincts, their faces seemed in an ecstasy, but the Vampires remained in their positions,pletely frozen in terror.
The sphere grabbed all of the Knights of Athetosea souls, including the Heroes and Champions, and then disappeared, just as it appeared, out of thin air, it was gone.
The Vampire trio nced at the events with baffled expressions.
"W-What was that?!"
"I-I don''t know¡! I''ve never seen that before! W-Was it the grim reaper?! He came for them¡! Perhaps, they would go to Hell?"
"Guooon¡"
"I don''t think Hell really exist, that would just be Helheim, and that''s a Realm, and we clearly aren''t there, we would have been greeted by Hel, the Goddess of Death or at least her Demi-Gods"
"That''s¡ true¡ Well, I can''t say that I want that to happen to me¡ But it seems intriguing¡"
"Guoon¡"
"Well, we have eternity to think on what was that¡"
"I suppose that is true, sister¡"
"Don''t call me sister! I''m not your sister, Castien!"
"Guoooon¡"
As the three souls of the former Vampires discussed to kill time, the souls of the former Athetosean Champions, Knights and Heroes were led to a different ce¡
Within the Living Castle of the Dark Moon Empire, which had recently be a Golem, seven eggs shined brightly as strange presences entered the young lives that inhabited them.
A strange dark sphere nced at the presences entering the eggs and slowly setting down, and then, it disappeared out of thin air as if it had been never there.
Nephiana, the mother of these eggs was currently sleeping, giving her warmness to her eggs, she hasn''t noticed any abnormalities and peacefully dreamed about delicious roasted meat.
-----
Chapter 331: Overwhelming the Enemy
331 Overwhelming the Enemy
[Day 201]
Last night¡ I had a very strange dream¡ it was as if all of the souls I''ve eaten were gathered in a single space, and when I woke up while dreaming, I tried to grab them to see what in the world where they, only to feel my own soul being grabbed by my arm¡
After thinking for a while¡ I concluded that my Soul, after bing Rank 5 and mutating, had somehow transformed into space where the souls that I ate remain as if I had my own Hell or afterlife inside of me for every soul that I''ve eaten¡
I didn''t felt any disturbance at all, and it even felt pleasant to look at them, for a moment I saw myself as a Goddess of Death¡ However, now that I''ve tried to see them again, I can''t¡ It seems that I can only do it between my Dreams, so I will move experiments for tonight.
Today I decided to open arge breakfast like the ones in my Kingdom, my child inside of my womb was incredibly hungry, so I had to feed it well. Most of the centaurs didn''t seem as surprised when they found out that I could summon Familiars and other small monsters¡ what they felt surprised about is how my "sisters" (this is how I call my wives) mercilessly killed them for their meat.
They had never seen a mage kill its Familiar to eat it, mostly because Familiars are a one-time summon, but unlike them, I can summon them endlessly, meaning that the purpose has be that of food.
Their flesh, blood, and bones are nutritious, even when they just appeared out of thin air, some centaurs thought of me as some kind of very ancient witch that has lived for thousands of years.
Nheless, after Rimuru, Zehe, and I began to cook, they quickly fell on their knees due to all of the ingredients and seasoning we had, and ate happily withoutining or questioning my every movement. Food always works.
Agamocles had begun to trust me more now that Nixephine and Nefertiti saved the life of his young brother, while the old goat centaur Medastus had always seemed to trust me, but Agamocles aggressive personality usually shed with him, now that both trusted me, the others that followed them naturally grew ustomed to me and my sisters (wives).
I also converted two more surviving Vampires that were pawns of the little Vampire girl and the Ogre, masking it as "brainwashing with my Illusion-Attribute Magic". They were led by Cassandra and Caedmon, who had gained several levels yesterday through fighting the small fry that they once called siblings and family. After forcibly evolving into Vampire Nobles with my bites, their levels reset, so it was easier for them to level up for now.
After breakfast, we nned our next movements, two small Resistance Bases were already attacked overnight and most of the survivors ran towards the Resistance Headquarters, which I let being protected by several Familiars, Undead, and Slime Clones that I just masked as summoned familiars.
This probably means that the Vampires are just "provoking" me, wanting to make the "irregr" that they call me as get out of its hiding ce and confront them. However, I have decided to proceed through our ns and to invade their main base, which was in the nearby city.
In Cne, there are three unnamed Cities, they usually change name depending on the Duke that controls it, but now that there aren''t any dukes as most of them were assassinated, they are "nameless", so they are just called City 1, City 2 and City 3.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
City 2, the nearest city to the outside viges is where most of the Vampires are conducting their research and gathering to inform themselves about events, I could clearly see them with my Phantom Flesh Bats, which they were mostly unable to detect, and if they did, they could pose as just a weak Ghost-type monster and get easily killed.
The Vampires like to move at night, and yesterday event was called as an "irregrity" by the Resistance, it seems that it was perhaps due to the little Vampire girl and her Ogre own nature being just different than most Vampires, who are conservative and cunning, these two were just insane.
Caedmon and Cassandra said that the little Vampire girl with long purple hair was named Joliette, and she was their superior, but her twisted and immature nature and personality most of the time made hermit mistakes or rush things.
The Ogre named Frank that apanied her was an Ogre that she grabbed as her ything, experimented with, sewed pieces of monsters into it and brainwashed it into having a child-like mind, afterward, she converted it into a Vampire with her blood.
She liked to hold control over people and often called those bellow her as puppets, most of the Vampires in her squad were personally brainwashed by her, and the Vampire Family Head Aleksandra ignored her behaviors as she was strong enough to be useful.
That''s why no one wanted to join her group, as they would most likely be brainwashed and converted into Vampire Puppets, a new race that she created after controlling Vampires for several years with her threads.
I was interested in her because after eating her, I obtained her thread Arts, which seemed superior to my original threads and puppet master, if I were to couple everything with this, I may get a new and upgraded skill.
Seeing how the Vampires decided toy low, for now, we found this the perfect opportunity to strike, by using my Mirage-Attribute Magic, I created countless coatings of Illusions and camouged therge army of centaurs ready to raid the Vampires ce, as we moved towards their base through the ground, by using my Skill [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption].
I created an underground cave by manipting the ground itself and giving them life like golems, therge earth walls moved aside as if they were made of slime, and easily opened a way through. I masked this not as my power but that of Nixephine, so they could think that she was the one in charge of manipting earth instead of me being able to do most things.
They epted it very quickly, with the excuse that I gave them of it being a "Unique Skill" and "It''s a unique Skill that this race of Arachne can develop". It seems that Earth Mages, Wizards, and such aren''t really capable of molding the earth to this extent and this speed.
The Vampire base was underground as well, right below arge building which seemed to be a bank, but was abandoned in recent times.
Thins went incredibly smoothly, most Vampires were actually resting or drinking blood or eating centaur flesh, the moment they saw the entire floor open out of nowhere and countless of armed centaurs who could barely be seen due to my Illusion Magic, they were very taken aback¡
Several Vampire heads began to roll before they could do anything, Sofarpia and Sofia led the group as they used their powerful equipment and magic swords to sh and release Mana de Techniques.
"Gyaaaaaaaaaah!"
"W-What is the meaning of this¡?!"
"From where did theye from?! From wh- Uuuaaaaaahh¡!"
"R-Run! Run!!!"
"How could we get invaded by these lowly horses?!"
Sofia used her Holy Sword Techniques to make quick work of the weakest Vampires, shing them with a deadly holy light, turning them into ashes within seconds.
"Holy Guard! Holy sh! Hundred Holy shes!"
sh!
"Gyaaaaah! It burns! It burns!"
"A Holy Attribute Warrior?!"
"A-A Centaur Pdin?! Impossible!"
Sofarpia used her Mana de techniques and enhanced her swords with Fire Magic to burn the Vampires alive, some had strong magic shields, but they were broken with my support.
"me de! Fireball! Die, you bloodsuckers!"
"Nooooooo¡! Spare me¡! P-Please¡!"
"T-There is no hope¡"
"W-Where is Keenan-sama?!"
A group of Vampires gathered in a corridor, desperate, and began to summon Blood Beasts and Small Demon Beasts, trying to overwhelm us with numbers, but the Centaurs were experienced with dealing with these monsters, and with my buffing skills, they were at least thrice as strong, slicing the beasts in half without trouble.
Agamocles and his young brother led a group of armored centaurs as they sliced the beasts with easiness.
"Oorraaah! Triple Thrust!" shouted Agamocles, as he released three powerful thrusts from hisrge de, prating the skull of arge blood beast and throwing it away with intense force.
"Big brother, I''ve gotten stronger as well¡! Heavy Slice!" shouted Agamocles younger brother, as he raised his long sword and released a technique that made his de heavier so it could deal more damage, slicing a Wolf-like Demon Beast in half.
"H-How can they be so strong?!"
"But our superiors said that these Centaurs can''t evenpare to a single King ss Blood Beast! This is too ridiculous!"
"Should we surrender?!"
sh!
Before they could even consider surrendering, the Vampires leading the beasts were beheaded by arge shadow in the form of a human, Jerold, who was lurking behind them and using my Illusion coatings to bepletely invisible, slicing their heads before they could even realize.
Meanwhile, my wives supported them from the sides and targeted the strong and more intelligent Vampires before they could do something more dangerous, slicing them, burning them, or pulverizing them with incredible might.
The Vampires in thisrge base were being led by someone named Keenan, who hasn''t shown up until now¡ And by using my Phantom Flesh Bats, I detected a fairly strong Vampire running away from us, it seemed to be a Beast Man Vampire, with long wolf-like ears over his head and a wolf tail, he was running desperately, leaving all of its subordinates to die.
-----
Keenan was born in Thanatos as a Half-Beast man and Half-Beast Demon, his family was poor and he also had three little siblings to take care of, his father left them and his mother was always sick, so she could only take care of the house and not work on her own.
By utilizing the inherited powers of his father and mother, Keenan diligently trained himself as a mercenary and an explorer,pleting dangerous tasks in the Explorers Guild in Thanatos, gaining small amounts of money every day, enough to feed his family.
However, as things went by, he found himself in a progression wall. Since his childhood that he had never stopped growing stronger, reaching new heights and earning more money, but his growth suddenly faltered¡ he became worried and paranoiac, and the money that he gained became less as more explorers joined and took the tasks before him.
And when he was almost lost, he found the Vampire Family, who weed him with open arms, they converted him into a Vampire through a ritual, and he suddenly gained new abilities, power and his progression once more became swift.
With the special task given by the Vampires, which could go from monster exterminations to ckmail, assassination and extortion, he gained more money, enough to feed his family well and pay a good education for his little siblings.
Although he craved for richer and more delicious blood, he always kept himself away from consuming other people, he always drank monster and animal blood, no matter how bad it tasted to him, it was enough to feed and fill his belly, so he endured and worked harder.
Through the years, he trained hard, exterminated traitors and monsters, and raised through the ranks, bought a nice and better house for his family in the city, and was recognized as a Noble Vampire of high position by the others, he was respected¡
And due to this, he was assigned a task, a very risky task.
"Exterminate the Irregr!" Said Lady Aleksandra, the Head of the Vampire Family.
This task wasn''t an ordinary assassination task, they needed to track down a mysterious enemy that had lurked inside of the Cne Kingdom, where Keenan superiors were slowly diminishing the Kingdom to conquer it.
For this, he was given strange artifacts that could track down the irregr and also boost his vitality beyond belief, alongside a medium-sized piece of strange shining meat, he ate it all, and after that, he gained an immense power¡
With this, he felt confident, whatever being that irregr could be¡ he should be fine, right? With such strength andpanions who had the same powers, there wasn''t anything to fear¡
Oh, how wrong he was.
Before Keenan could even assess the situation, three Vampires of the same position as him, some whose strength even surpassed him were annihted easily.
Keenan feared for his death more than other Vampires, and was less loyal than other Vampires as well, he feared that if he were to die here, his family would be left alone without anything left to support them, quickly being thrown to the streets, his mother would die, and his siblings would either die from starvation or be enved by the criminal organizations.
Keenan didn''t want to die at all, he refuged himself in the Vampire Base and waited for his superiors to show up in the following days¡
But out of nowhere, the floor opened and a massive army invaded the base, with a strength that he had never seen in centaurs, he saw how his subordinates were easily beheaded, while other strange demi-human women used evens stronger techniques and magic to ughter his servants.
He instantly felt through the artifact that the irregr was close, and ran away without any shame¡
However, as he was already very far away from the base, the space around him turned ck, and bloodthirsty energy took control of his entire body, he couldn''t move an inch¡
"S-Shit¡!"
A beautiful Fairy apanied by other beautiful maidens appeared before him.
"Why are you running away, little dog~?"
-----
Chapter 332: If you Kneel for Me I May Make you My Servant!
332 If you Kneel for Me I May Make you My Servant!
-----
Keenan was horrified, he really didn''t want to die.
Since he was a child, he had to adapt to situations and do things that could be unthinkable for others to survive, to keep on living, and keep supporting his beloved family.
While others may live through honor codes, Keenan was a man that prioritized surviving over everything else.
Seeing the facts on how three Vampires that possessed Divine Flesh were easily killed, and that one of them who was stronger than him didn''t even stand a chance against the irregr, he saw the idea of fighting for survival illogical.
The irregr was not just alone but was also apanied by several other demi-human women who had just as an easy time killing Vampire Nobles as herself.
If Keenan were to fight, his death would be assured, and that would alsoe with the death or suffering of his family¡
However, there was another option in Keenan''s mind.
He kneeled in the cold snow, putting his head as low as possible, hitting the cold snow with his forehead, his arms were also in the ground, and he showed to Kireina a very weakened posture.
"I surrender! Please, forgive my life! I implore to you! I will be your servant, your ve, anything! But please, don''t kill me! I beg of you! Please, be benevolent! I will give you all of myself, my information, my strength, everything!"
"Huh?"
Kireina, in her short life in Genesis, had never seen someone throw away his pride like this, to the point of kneeling in the ground and asking for forgiveness.
Even Redgaria didn''t do this, he just intelligently negotiated with Kireina his own life, offering all of his forces, army, riches, and knowledge.
In a way, Keenan didn''t even have half of Redgaria''s riches, knowledge, or power, but he desired to live over everything else, him being alive meant that his family would do as well.
And thanks to Kireina''s Titles, the System detected in Keenan that he was surrendering and submissive to her, so he was instantly converted into a ve.
"Please¡!"
Kireina''s wives nced at Keenan with pity and surprise. Seeing such a respected being as a Vampire Noble, who always fought to the bitter end, kneeling and asking for his life to be forgiven just for existing and being part of an organization that had tried to kill Kireina.
Rimuru, who was one of the mostpassionate wives of Kireina, nced at the dumfounded fairy.
"Masta¡ he''s surrendering¡ so please, forgive his life¡!"
"Huh? R-Rimuru¡?"
"D-Do you remember when I found Wagyu? Although he was part of the Crimson Wolves, and that the Crimson Wolf Emperor tried to kill you, you forgave Wagyu''s life¡! Isn''t it the same here?"
Keenan saw some hope in Kireina''s words¡ His crimson eyes shined brightly, and he was about to cry in happiness.
"T-Then¡!"
"But you will have to serve me very well, if you have so easily betrayed your Vampire Family, I can''t guarantee that you would do the same when someone stronger than me shows up, right?"
Indeed, Kireina had a point there. If Keenan had so easily betrayed his Vampire Family, there wasn''t any guarantee that he wouldn''t do it again, although he was enved by the System, there were various ways to forcibly escape from System envement, like being enved by someone stronger than its former master, or being forcefully brainwashed.
This is why Kireina decided to convert Keenan is one of her Vampires. Although she would miss in the Divine Flesh Skill that Keenan possessed, she couldn''t even use these Skills anyways, so she didn''t see much value on it, and there wasn''t any rush, perhaps she could find a way to extract it from him in the future.
Keenan epted his fate, and was bitten by Kireina, his hard pale-white skin was like butter when Kireina''s sharp fangs prated them, he felt his life slowly being drained alongside his blood¡ But at the same time, the saliva of Kireina seeped through the wounds, changing his entire physique.
As Keenan lost consciousness, some minutes afterward, he woke up anew. His appearance didn''t change much, as he was already a Vampire Noble, unlike Cassandra and Caedmon.
But some of his animalistic features like the wolf ears,rge ws and tail became stronger, his fur also was as hard as adamantine and he gained a strange demon head-shaped tattoo on his back, which seemed to be inherited from his father''s bloodline. Lastly, he gained a small ck horn in the middle of his forehead.
Somehow, Kireina''s ability to convert other Vampires into her Vampires also gave them the ability to awaken their bloodline powers. Something that Agatheina''s Bloodline wasn''t capable of.
Agatheina''s Bloodline did theplete opposite, suppressing other races'' abilities and bloodlines, shortening theirtent talent in those areas, and boosting them in others, awakening in them brand new Vampire Skills while sealing away any potential Skills that could be awakened from their parents inherited powers.
"T-This¡ I''m not dead?"
"Didn''t I said that I would forgive your life? You''re now one of my Vampires, serve me well, Keenan"
"I-I will¡ B-But I have a request¡ P-Please, Master Kireina, hear me out¡"
"Hmm?"
Kireina, influenced by Rimuru, decided to be more attentive and benevolent in the case that her enemies simrly surrendered to her to Keenan, however, this did not imply that she would easily forgive those who had already caused harm to her, her family or her group, this included the Centaurs from the Resistance as well.
Keenan''s request was simple, he wanted Kireina to rescue his family from Thanatos. He had already assumed that he would be beginning to live whenever Kireina lived, so he wanted to ensure his family safety¡ Even if it could awaken the rage of his new Master.
However, Kireina understood him quite easily.
"I do have a family as well, so I understand how precious a family can be to someone¡ I can''t guarantee that I will go rescue them myself, but I can send my own Dhampirs for that they''re quite close, so I should ask them to do that right now before the other Vampires realize that you changed sides somehow¡"
Keenan waved his tail like a very happy puppy.
"Thanks! Thanks, Master Kireina! Thank you very much¡! I will serve you well! Ask me for anything!"
Kireina instinctively patted the young Wolf Beast Man''s head, as if he were really a puppy, this flustered Keenan, but he didn''t say anything about it.
And just like that, what would have been a bloody fight for Keenan''s survival, was resolved fairly easy, and Kireina gained a new and strong Vampire subordinate, which she equipped inside of her body right away so the Centaurs wouldn''t suspect who he was when he showed up.
Keenan was rather flustered over the idea of "being inside his Master", but he epted without any questions¡
While being inside the space created in Kireina''s physical body, he got to meet Mao, Wall, and some other Vampires who she had already converted, who were currently resting.
"Ah! A new member! Wee, wee~ Whet''s your name~?" Said Mao, who resembled a beautiful and voluptuous Beast woman, withrge ck lion ears in the top of her head and a lion tail over her butt, her entire skin was charcoal ck, just like her hair. She also had long dragon-like wings in her back and draconic scales covered parts of her body.
Keenan had instantly assumed that she was a mixed-race simr to him, thinking that Mao''s parents were a Lion Beast Man and a Dragonoid. But in fact, Mao was once a Male Draconic Lion Chimera Familiar, who had evolved thanks to Kireina and became a female due to being fused with her Master''s slime minions¡
Wall had alsoe to greet Keenan, she was a beautiful and voluptuous woman as well, with simr features than Mao except for the animal and draconic parts. She had long ck hair and ck eyes, with charcoal-like skin and three horns, one in her forehead and the other two in her shoulders.
Keenan had assumed that she was some kind of Shadow Lord, or perhaps an Oni¡ But she was just a Synthetic Slime Golem.
"Wee¡! A new member of the "inside" team! I will make sure to protect you~"
The two dark-skinned and voluptuous girls, who were currently wearing no clothes for whatever reason, hugged Keenan, rubbing their nude bodies on the flustered young man.
"I-It is nice to meet you as well, my name is Keenan¡ Uwaah¡ Why are you twopletely naked¡?"
"I don''t like clothes¡"
"I like clothes, but I also like to show my body"
"Eh¡?"
"You''ll get used to them¡" said a Dhampir who was recently converted from a Low-Rank Vampire Servant, a Vampire that once served Castien.
As Keenan received the attention of two beautiful naked girls, Kireina went back to where the former Vampire base was located with the rest of her wives, who had been left taken aback by the recent series of events, however, Rimuru seemed happy.
-----
After the small incident with Keenan, I gained a new and strong subordinate, however, to not awake suspicion between the Resistance Members, I decided to equip him inside of my body with the Skill [Chimera Weaponization], somehow he was flustered about "being inside of my body", but I couldn''t understand why.
Tonight there was arge celebration over the destruction of City 2''s Vampire base, although the Resistance members didn''t have much food recently as the Kingdom crops and cattle have been dying due to the Vampires spreading diseases and toxic mists in the viges where these products were produced.
Thankfully, I was there. So I just summoned more Familiars and other Monsters, butchered and cleaned them with the help of my wives and some centaurs with the Skill [Butcher] at a high level and then arge barbeque started, I also shared some Wine, Beer, and Fruit Juice.
Centaurs, unlike real horses, can consume meat without any issues, and it seems that Horses only eating vegetables and nts is only in Earth, as in Genesis there are countless of Horses species that are predators and carnivores, perhaps centaurs weren''t born from the genes of normal horses but other stronger and carnivore ones? It''s an interesting thing to think about while eating and sharing with them.
It felt as if they deepened their bonds with me and my group as I shared my food with them, they have been only eating hard as rock bread and water for thest weeks, so eating grilled meat with seasoning, pickled vegetables, and refreshing alcohol really made them happy.
The several corpses of Blood Monsters and Demonic Beasts were also butchered and eaten, the Centaurs were quite doubtful at first, but I had already detoxified the meat from any poison or harmful mana energy inside.
Demon Beast meat was very delicious, although quite hard to chew, so we usually minced it and made it into meatballs and hamburgers¡ Oh, the Centaurs tried these preparations for the first time, receiving a giant cultural shock.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
After eating several Vampire corpses in the back while the centaurs celebrated and ate, I decided to go to rest in a designed room with my wives. Tonight Caedmon, Cassandra, and Zehe guarded the outside.
Several Vampires were lurking from far away distances, but never dared to close in, perhaps they were too frightened. Tomorrow we will most likely move to City 1 and destroy the Vampire base there, I wouldn''t mind if some Resistance bases were destroyed tonight as well.
[Kireina gained +40 Blood Strength!] (From drinking the blood of several Lower Rank Vampires)
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 954.660.000 EXP!] (Shared EXP from the massacre inside the Vampire Base, Vampires gives a lot of EXP¡ but if no Noble Vampires are killed, the EXP is not as good as previous days)
[LEVEL 064/250?EXP 33.395.923.864/38.300.000.000]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Demon Iron Hair Arts]
[Forbidden Summoning Magic; Demon Beasts]
.
.
.
Chapter 333: The Regrets of the Dead
333 The Regrets of the Dead
-----
As Kireina went to sleep, she quickly managed to sense the strange Realm within her own Soul.
In that ce, she nced at their inhabitants, who were countless of souls without any purpose, most of the beings she had eaten their souls were here.
Kireina had thought that eaten souls would disappear and just be Soul Energy for her soul, but that isn''t the case.
Even if eaten, assimted or destroyed, much like matter, souls cannot be destroyed, they will only change theirpositions. And thanks to Kireina''s high Soul Ranking, Soul Stats, her unique and strange Soul Mutation, Titles and Skills, a void, a strange space had appeared inside of her own Soul, were the souls that she had eaten were stored¡
Most of their Energy was already assimted by her soul, so these drifting souls were more like part of her soul and were concentrated in this ce as their minds haven''t dissipated and absorbed by the hive mind of her Soul.
As she nced at this space, she discovered that some small, weakening souls that were barely existing suddenly dissipated into small particles, being assimted by the main soul.
However, Human, Demi-Human, or very strong monster''s souls would usually remain for very long times.
At this very moment, Kireina was watching over a particr group of souls, a Trio of Vampires, Joliette, Castien, and Frank, who were conversion with someone who seemed to be Ymir''s and his sibling''s souls.
Ymir was the soul that shined the brightest, his soul didn''t resemble a pale yellow ghost, but a zing body of mes, his features were well distinctive enough.
Against Kireina''s expectations, Ymir wasn''t angry, neither annoyed because he was eaten, he seemed rather¡ sad.
"Sigh¡ This ce is depressing¡ And each time I take a nce at my siblings, I feel terrible¡ Is this what it called repentance? It''s as if all the bad things I''ve done in my life are constantly tormenting me, and because my soul is way stronger than my siblings, my mind hasn''t faded away like others, making the torment even greater¡" He said, while looking at the tired soul of Joliette, she was already bored of this narcissistic guy constantly talking about how sad he was.
"Then why don''t you say that you''re sorry?" asked Castien''s soul, who was beside him, patting Ymir''srge shoulders.
"Can''t you let us alone already?" said Joliette, she didn''t care about Ymir''s torments.
"Guoon¡"
"W-Well, I''ve tried to say that I was sorry, but they wouldn''t ept my apologies¡ They are very angry with me, some of my weaker siblings had already faded away¡ I don''t want them to hate me for eternity when they go away from here¡"
Castien''s soul floated around while thinking, putting his hands below his ethereal chin.
"Hmm¡ well, how about I help you out? It''s not like I can do anything else, and I''m bored"
"W-Will you really help me out?! T-Thanks, Vampire san!"
Ymir suddenly used his zing body to hug Castien, even though Fire is the natural enemy of Vampires, souls didn''t work with such weaknesses, and Ymir''s fire-appearance is no more than a representation of his vigorous soul.
"Very well then, Frank-kun,e with us"
"Guoon¡"
Frank floated towards Ymir and Castien, leaving Joliette alone.
"H-Hey! Frank, wait a minute! You belong to ME! W-Where are you going¡? Hey¡ don''t leave me alone with these weird souls¡"
Joliette seemed afraid of being left alone in such an eerie and depressive ce, so she ended up following the group.
Kireina saw these scenes unfold with eyes wide open¡ but her eyes were closed as she was sleeping, so ethereal eyes wide open.
"Just why is this even happening? Why are these souls here? Is there any purpose in having them here?"
And just as Kireina thought about why things were as they were, a small dark sphere appeared, inside of it, there was a beating fleshy heart¡ it released an intoxicating atmosphere and a sweet aroma.
"H-Huh?"
Kireina immediately knew what was this sphere¡ She had seen it multiple times in her dreams, while fighting, while using her skills and even while having intercourse¡ This was the representation of her Sin bestowed to her by the System, the Sin of Lust.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She had never imagined that it would show up as an ethereal being, which seemed to answer hermands, like a servant. It moved around her Realm as she wanted, it could even extend its body and form limbs to grab things.
Kireina tried to grab two monster souls and then they were forcefully assimted and disappeared. However, when she did this, nothing changed, she had just speeded their process of "soul digestion" as she called it. However, the "nutrients" were already obtained, so this process did not have much meaning aside from cleaning the ce faster.
Kireina thought about other things to do with these souls¡ Could she reincarnate them? The moment she came out with this thought, she began to look for the former Athetosean Champions, Heroes and Knights which souls she had eaten, but they were nowhere to be seen.
She was sure to have seen them yesterday, but they were now gone. Why was that?
Did they reincarnate already? And how did that even happen?
Kireina tried to ask the Sin of Lust itself, but the dark sphere only remained in a ce, motionless. The surrounding Souls felt naturally attracted to it, except very strong souls, like the ones of Vampires, Ymir and its Siblings, and others.
Kireina tried to look for Caspian Soul, but it was also nowhere to be seen, neither the Souls of the Monster Emperors that she fought in her first days in the Grand Forest, but she remembered that in those times, she couldn''t eat souls, so it was reasonable.
Caspian had been most likely digested already, unable to reincarnate¡ However, the Merfolk Old Ancestor was still here. His entire soul seemed to be made entirely of water, flowing water¡
However, its ethereal body was already very weakened, on the verge of copsing, as she inspected it, it seemed to still have some of its memories and part of its original power¡ If she were to somehow transfer this soul to an unborn baby, she could reincarnate him. That baby would be born with its talents and powers¡
But Kireina didn''t want that, she didn''t saw him as someone deserving of being given a second chance, after what he did to Belle, Kireina clearly hated this man.
However, that his power could be useful couldn''t be denied, for that purpose, she wished for its soul to possess an item, a pendant or a weapon, which could draw its original power while being able to grant its magic knowledge to others, she wanted it as a present for Aarae.
And just as she wished for it, the sphere, who was the Sin of Lust, grabbed in the Soul of the Merfolk Old Ancestor and disappeared¡ Kireina was ten left frozen in time.
"Just how did that happen?! Where is my Sin of Lust?!" She thought¡
Meanwhile, the Sin of Lust grabbed the Merfolk Old Ancestor Soul and went where Aarae, Kireina''s child, was sleeping. Seeking a good item to be possessed, the Sin of Lust choose a small sapphire-colored ring in Aarae''s left hand, the soul quickly seeped inside of the ring and remained inert.
While Kireina desperately looked for her Sin, it suddenly appeared again, surprising her.
"Phew¡ It''s back¡ But just what did you do?!"
"¡"
A Sin was merely something simr to an AI, without proper development, it couldn''t think on its own, and it only obeyed orders.
Kireina wished for the Soul of the Merfolk Old Ancestor to be an essory to help on Aarae''s development, and because this was within its ability, the Sin did it without doubting. Although the process itself consumed a high quantity of Soul Energy, so Kireina will have to eat more souls to replenish herselfter on.
And then Kireina thought about Ymir and its siblings, who were only killed for her to grow stronger, she didn''t hold any grudges against them, and they seemed to havepletely forgotten about their deaths.
She noticed that even the prideful and narcissistic Ymir was repenting for his errors, constantly asking its siblings to forgive him. Although they didn''t even remember Kireina, they remembered Ymir, who had tormented them for years, and they held strong grudges against him.
Kireina wondered if she could reincarnate them, so new soldiers could be born with their talents and innate skills, for a moment, she wondered if they could be reincarnated as her children in the future¡
And just as she thought about it, the Sin of Lust happily did its best to please its owner.
"Please, forgive me¡! I beg of you¡! I''ve repented¡ I''ve done horrible things¡ So please, please!" begged Ymirrge and zing soul, farrger than his siblings, kneeling in the deep ck floor.
One of Ymir siblings who seemed to be a little girl with long nails nced at him with hate.
"No, I will never forgive you, never!"
Another of his siblings, a tall and intelligent-looking Ashura said scornful words as well.
"I would never forgive you, no matter how repented you are! No matter how hard you try to change¡! The things you''ve done are already done! You don''t deserve peace; you deserve to be tormented for eternity! That is what you deserve, YMIR!"
The other siblings remained silent but nced at Ymir with hate. It seems that Castien''s and Frank''s efforts to make them understand failed.
Ymir was breaking down, crying. He grabbed his ethereal head with his semi-transparent four arms, he was tormented¡ the horrible things he did¡ couldn''t be undone.
"Please¡! Please forgive me¡! Please¡ I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry¡! Mother¡!"
Ymir''s mother was also in here, and even his mother, couldn''t forgive her son.
"Ymir¡ I will never forgive you¡ You''re not my son, you''re a monster! A horrible monster! I can''t believe I gave birth to you! The horrible things you did to the innocent! I never raised you to be such a manic!"
"Aaaah- H-Huh¡?"
As Ymir was about to shout in suffering, a dark sphere appeared in the middle of this familiar drama¡ It had a beating fleshy heart inside, and its presence was both eerie and intoxicating.
"It''s here again¡! Run, Frank, Joliette¡!" shouted Castien, as he grabbed his two Vampirepanions and flew away.
However, Ymir and his family weren''t as quick and were absorbed by the sphere, and then, the dark spherical being disappeared.
Kireina felt as she lost a big chunk of her Soul Energy once again.
"W-Wait, you''re really reincarnating them¡!?"
Ymir, his siblings, and his mother were transferred to the Dark Moon Empire Castle, where Kireina''s wives rested¡
The Sin of Lust, swiftly moved around, undetected. And then found some nice vessels for the souls¡ Still growing infants whocked a soul, and would form a natural one if there wasn''t any to fill in the void.
Several souls flew to three eggs that were underwater, being taken care of by Mady, who was peacefully sleeping in her secret room in the pool specifically made for her by Kireina.
The other half of the souls drifted towards Kaguya and Nanako¡
The interesting thing about how the Sin of Lust inserted souls into infant bodies is that there wasn''t just one soul per body¡ several souls entered one single body at the same time, instantly merging and formingplex personalities thatbined the ones the beings that made them had, alongside their talents and innate skills.
The same had happened with Nephiana''s seven eggs, there were seven eggs, but over ten souls were the ones from Athetosean Knights, Heroes, and Champions.
Indeed, the Sin of Lust wasn''t that good at reincarnating people and often ended up giving more souls to a body than it should be¡ creating unique results.
Of course, Kireina didn''t know how they reincarnated if they were reincarnated as her children or as other citizens of her Empire. She was clueless and hoped for theter.
However, no matter who had reincarnated as her children, Kireina would love and raise them no matter what. Those were herst thoughts, before falling asleeppletely.
-----
Chapter 334: Soul World
334 Soul World
[Day 202]
Ding!
[Kireina] has Awakened the Unique Transcendental Skill [Inner Real; Soul World; Level 1]
As I woke up I immediately received a System Notification, I had obtained or well¡ Awakened a new Skill.
And it didn''t sound at all like something simple¡
Whenever I activated the Skill, my consciousness was transferred to my Soul, the inside of it, the small space which is named Soul World, an Innate Realm that formed inside of my Soul where the souls that I''ve eaten are stored and slowly "digested".
Each use of the Skill didn''t cost anything, not even MP or Soul Energy, but doing anything inside of it did cost arge amount of Soul Energy¡
I was still rather unclear, but with this, I could reincarnate the Souls I''ve eaten¡ However, I don''t see much use outside of it¡
It would interesting if living people could enter, but it seems that every time I try to open a gate in the outside world for others to enter, it is a very small hole, nothing would really fit in. I assumed that it could be perhaps rted to the Level of the Skill, so I just need to level it up¡ But how?
Do I just, reincarnate the souls in here? There are a lot of nameless souls of monsters and demi-humans that I''ve eaten, aside from the ones of the Vampires, the rest were quite dull and weak, so I decided to reincarnate a batch of these weak souls, sending them to my Kingdom to random citizens who were still inside of their mother''s bellies.
I discovered that I could only send fifty souls before I spent too much Soul Energy and felt very strong fatigue¡ so I decided to go back to the outside world and wake up.
I opened my Item Box and took the [Nether Sword of Undying Pain] which stored thousands of souls ready for consumption. When I ate around a hundred, I finally felt at ease.
And just as fifty souls disappeared, a few hundred appeared inside my Innate Realm again¡ So I guess it''s an endless cycle? At the very least it seems that the Skill leveled up.
Ding!
[The Level of the [Innate Realm; Soul World; Level 1] Skill has increased!]
I tried to open a gate to the outside again to see any differences between Skill Levels, but it was just a few centimeters bigger, not enough yet¡ Aside from this, I felt the space inside of my Soul growingrger, at least a few kilometers.
I decided to leave these experiments forter as the Resistance members came rushing towards our room, some of my wives were sleeping without clothes, so I had to block the door or the centaurs would enter without shame.
"L-Lady Kireina¡! T-This horrible¡! T-The Resistance bases in all of City 1¡ t-they were all annihted overnight!" said a young Centaur, who was Agamocles little brother. Funnily enough, he had the same name as his older brother, so he was named Agamocles Junior¡
"Those damned bloodsuckers!!!"
"Lady Kireina, please, we must hurry to their base and execute vengeance against those damned demons!"
"Let''s burn them all, until nothing, not even ashes remain!"
"My brother was there¡!"
Sofarpia and Sofia quickly came alongside Jerold and Aegina, calming down the furious Centaurs.
"Calm down, Master is not just a tool for you to use! Don''te to her demanding things as if she were to do whatever you wanted!" Said Sofarpia, angered over the centaur''s insolence.
"That''s right, calm down, aren''t you the Knights of my father? Where are your honor and your pride?" shouted Sofia.
"In times of war, a cool head is always needed, knights¡ please, calm down, and let''s assess things correctly¡" Said Aegina.
"That''s¡ right"
"We apologize, Lady Kireina¡"
"You have done so much for us; get we ask for even more¡"
"I apologize on behalf of the behavior of my men, Lady Kireina," said Agamocles, just after reprimanding his younger brother.
All of therge and armored prideful centaurs kneeled in a strange way that only centaurs could do, offering their apologies.
I had already decided in destroying the Vampire base at City 1, so their request wasn''t really any trouble for me, but they were very annoying.
Also, I knew that the bases were being annihted without any survivors left beforehand, thanks to my Phantom Flesh Bats, I saw it all through their eyes. I could have stopped them if I could, the abilities and Skills at my disposal allowed me to do this, but I felt that it was unnecessary. After all, the less of these troublesome centaurs, the easier it will be to convert this Kingdom into my Vassal Nation.
So using my enemy and the one who wanted to snatch this Kingdom before me to get rid of the troublesome Resistance is quite a nice choice. And the best is that no one would suspect anything from me if they don''t know the full capabilities of my Skills, and Sofia and Sofarpia are fully loyal to me, they won''t reveal what am I capable of and will only think that I just didn''t know what was going on through the night, without ming me for not using my powers to save everyone like a Heroine.
Anyways, after the centaurs calmed down, we had arge breakfast to regain energy while nning and thinking on our next course of action.
City 1 Vampire base, ording to the Vampires that I interrogated and converted to my side, is arge building resembling a manor, which to a family of Dukes, it is presumed that the Dukes were either secretly assassinated or converted into Vampires.
The security is quite tight and the Vampires have some Arachnes in their side, Demon Arachnes who were converted into Vampires. After bing Vampire Arachnes, their threads and hair became Demon Thread and Hair, bing even stronger, aside from this, they are capable of creating incredible traps with their threads with the Skill [Trap Creation], which they had used to surround the Manor with.
Aside from this, several Vampires and Demon Vampires are protecting and guarding the ce in big groups of over ten. The Leader seems to be a Noble Vampire named?????Jagger, who is a Half Goat Demon and Half Gargoyle Demon, after converting into a Vampire, these two powers somehow awakened into Vampire powers instead of being usually sealed or weakened.
He used to be a thief and a criminal organization leader, he''s known for liking to toy with innocents lives and has a sadistic side that he can barely keep hold of.
To be honest, I don''t really care about his pasts, or what he did wrong or bad, those have no corrtion with me and I don''t particrly hold any grudge either, he''s just standing in the way of my goals, if he begs for mercy, I may convert him into my Vampire as well, if not, he will be dinner.
The Divine Beast flesh that he possesses is unknown, and he also wields light dark-colored armor and a special Magic Artifact in the form of a dagger that he can throw to its victims, the dagger ability is to automatically go back to its user, it''s also coated in a deadly poison that can inflict several status ailments. He has been seen to have a high affinity with Poison and Earth Attribute Magic.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Poison should not be a problem for me, but Earth, which I only possess a partial resistance could be, even with all of my skills and abilities, it''s never wrong to be cautious.
Instead of invading once again from the underground, we will invade from the skies.
Why? It''s obvious, they must already know that we can invade from the underground, and had most likely prepared several traps to wee us with open arms.
Attacking from the skies would be unthinkable for them because they have their front secured with guards, traps, and Demon Beasts, so they would never expect it, well, that''s what I think.
But even what I think could be wrong, so I decided to just do both.
A group made up of Golems and Undead that I will summon will invade from the underground, and while they have their hands upied by killing the hundreds of low-level monsters, we will ambush them from the front.
With my Slime Clones, I can easily spread them around and make them deactivate the traps with [Assassin Arts; Disarm Trap], so there isn''t any problem in that regard.
After a plentiful breakfast where my beloved child inside of me had its fill, we quickly prepared everything needed, with the help of my wife''s MP, we quickly summoned several Golems and Undead Skeletons.
The golems were simply made out of the ground, which was possessed by the souls stored inside of my soul and a lot of Magic, they will manipte the earth and form a tunnel for the Skeletons. There were normal Infantry Skeletons wielding bone swords, axes, andnces, and then there were Mounted Skeletons and other terrifying monsters like Yokais and Demon Beasts.
At this point, the Resistance members had already assumed that summoning monsters was something normal for witches, and didn''t question me on how I could summon so many living beings out of nowhere.
Although this is a misconception, witches cannot summon monsters in this level of quantity and quality they would quickly run out of Mana Points before that.
As the golems began to move the earth, the army of monsters followed them. I calcted that they would take around three hours to reach the manor, we started our preparations inside an abandoned house, which underground had been expanded by me.
Until then, I began spreading my Slime Clones and disarmed the traps, while patiently waiting¡
-----
Jagger was a Mixed Demon Race born in the slums, his parents died at a young age and he only managed to survive at the age of two years old due to his capabilities as a Demon, inheriting the abilities of his two fathers, he grew faster and evolved, reaching adulthood at the age of three thanks to the power of Existence Evolution.
Jagger grew in a hostile environment and he became hostile to protect himself. The slums of the Thanatos Kingdom are not any better than Athetosea, perhaps even worst, as Demons, unlike Humans, have fewer restraints in their own way of living, and there were even fewer authorities constantly watching over them.
Before he evolved, he killed and stole, and slowly gained Experience Points from his victims, killing adults was too troublesome, so he often predated in the younger children who also lived in the slums, he didn''t have any option either, if he didn''t kill and stole, he would have died.
Due to his mixed-race, Jagger had a disgusting appearance and was often ridiculed by the young children, however, he used this appearance to seep fear in those who dared to disobey him, and as he evolved, he became more ominous and bloodthirsty.
He grew with only one thought on his mind, "survive". And he used every tool at his disposal to do so. He manipted others, sold his allies and "friends", enved others with magic and invaded criminal organizations, absorbing them into his own.
He was known as a tyrannical criminal leader, feared by many¡ Until the Noble Demon Families took a notice of his existence, and asked the trusty Vampire Family, usually used to do the "dirty work" to dispose of him and his entire group¡
Although he grew in strength considerably and gathered countless weapons and magical artifacts, Jagger was nothing before a Noble Vampire, on hisst moments, he was offered with eternal life.
epting the ritual as hisst resort, he was embraced by the arms of the Goddess of Blood, Agatheina, and due to his incredible vitality due to his mixed Demon Race, he survived the ritual, barely¡ awakening as a Vampire, he gained immense strength that he had never experienced before. The natural bloodthirst did not affect him, as he was already a bloodthirsty monster, to begin with.
Even if he was known as a monster, he wasn''t dumb at all, Jagger was a cunning man, he knew how to y his cards well, and used this second opportunity to grow even stronger and reach higher heights.
He quickly raised on his position, and evolved into a Noble Vampire, his strength was recognized by the Vampire Family Head, Lady Aleksandra and he was given an entire group of Vampires to take care of while assessing different tasks and request, slowly building back his empire.
As the years went through, he gained more recognition and fame, alongsiderge merits and riches, Aleksandra liked how Jagger was verypetent and always aplished the tasks given to him, no matter how hard or merciless they were, his mind was unaffected by the thoughts of guilt, making him the perfect killing machine.
And one day, due to the grace of the Goddess of Blood, he was given a new task and new artifacts and powers¡ he devoured the flesh of a Divine Beast, incrusted crimson crystals inside of his body and obtained a special tracking item.
"Find the irregr, and kill it!"
These were the only words that Lady Aleksandra gave to him, and they were enough for Jagger.
Even after knowing over the death of three Noble Vampires and the disappearance of Keenan, Jagger remained calm and cautious, he obtained valuable information about the raid that the Vampire hideout in City 2 received, and he prepared everything beforehand.
He used the Demon Arachne Vampires to set thousands of traps in the underground without stopping, he divided his men and gave them valuable weapons and armor, alongside special items and high-grade potions of various types. He knew that the irregr would once again attack from the ground bellow, and had prepared himself ordingly¡ or so he thought.
-----
Chapter 335: A Fierce Oponent?
335 A Fierce Oponent?
-----
The ground below crumbled, the floor opened, showing off countless masses of stones and dirt, golems, apanied by living Skeletons wearing armor and mounting on skeleton horses, an eerie atmosphere, but these monsters were weakpared to an army of Vampires¡
Yet, Jagger assumed that this small army was nothing more than meat shields for the real armying right before them, and activated all the traps, massive explosions destroyed the monsters without stopping, as the earth crumbled, however, the beings were resilient, infiltrating inside and ughtering anything before them.
The shattered pieces of bones, armors, and stones gathered together once again as if strange spirits were possessing them, once again raising and crawling, attacking anything in their sight.
Jagger himself decided to join in, arming himself with powerful weapons and armor, he decided to end things quickly and search for the culprits behind the monsters¡ However, just at this very moment, the manor where the Vampires resided began to shake, the entire ceiling was destroyed and countless, floating centaur knights appeared before him.
"W-What is the meaning of this!? They are floating?! Artifacts?!"
The Centaurs ignored the surprise of the Vampires as they charged through the skies, galloping through the air. Agamocles and his younger brother led the army of over one hundred centaurs, as they raised their weapons and released a barrage of different Weapon Techniques, shing and slicing the Vampires from above.
"Uooooohhh! Triple Thrust! Grand Smash!"
"Slicing Wind! zing Stab!"
"Heavy Push! Grand Shield Barrage!"
"me Burst Lance!"
"Boulder Crush!"
Sofia and Sofarpia were in this group, floating through the skies as they used their advanced techniques to burn alive the Vampires with Mana de Techniques enhanced with Fire Attribute and Holy de Techniques using Holy and Light Attribute, the Vampires weaknesses.
"Mana de; zing de!"
"Heavenly sh! Pdin''s Protection!"
"Gyaaaaaaaahh!!!"
"Run! Ruuuuun¡!"
"Guaaaaah! It hurts! Help me, heeelp!"
"W-Where are the healers?! And the Arachnes?!"
"We had already run out of Mana from trying to kill these undying monsters¡! We are goners!"
Several Vampires already possessed the skill [Flight] but they were takenpletely by surprise, as the entire group had all of their attention in the undying monsters that kept reconstructing themselves after being broken to pieces. Already tired out of their Mana Points, most Vampires couldn''t protect themselves with magic shields either use Flight, hopelessly dying.
Of course, the power of mere low leveled monsters was meaningless against a Noble Vampire, but they took a lot of his attention and gained time for the Floating Centaurs to get rid of most of the Vampires. The Demon Arachne Vampires were targeted first, their bodies were smashed into bloody mush due to the rain of Techniques from the horses who worked surprisingly well together.
The protection of their Defensive Demon Thread Traps was destroyed and the Vampires that they were protecting received the merciless ughter of the resentful Centaurs, filled with rage and determination to avenge their fallenrades.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jagger saw how all of hisrades and subordinates died not with saddened or tragic expressions, but with incredible rage, hisrge goat-like snout constantly releasedrge amounts of air, his crimson eyes were zing with the desire to smash every bit of these insolent mortals who dared to trick him.
However, the moment Jagger finally got rid of the undying golems, and was about to fly with hisrge gargoyle wings and get rid of the Twin Princess with a single blow, the space around him changed¡ A strange and eerie space, filled with a ck sky and countless red, purple, and pink colors spinning around, space created a hallucinating scene that normal humans wouldn''t be able to understand either resist, falling into insanity quickly.
Jagger resisted the strange effects of this space with his [Abnormal Status Effect Resistance] Skill which was of the high level after he trained intensively by poisoning, paralyzing, and burning himself through his harsh methods of gaining power.
However, several figures appeared before him, those of beautiful women, Jagger could at least discern some of their species, but others werepletely unknown to him. These were Kireina and her wives who had decided to show themselves in their true forms to Jagger.
He could see a strange Dark Fairy with horns and a simr Vampire Aura has him, but even worse, a blue Oni Demoness with six arms and blue skin, a brown-skinnedrge and muscr one-eyed Ogre with long golden hair and several horns in her forehead, a giant purple-coloredmia with beautiful features that would instantly charm most men and a beautiful human-looking woman¡ however this woman''s body seemed to be made entirely of a viscous multi-colored liquid.
"W-What are these misfits?!" Thought Jagger, without realizing that he was a misfit himself¡
"Hmm¡ Well¡ Is this the fifth? Hopefully, City 3 has thest one, I want to get done with this~" Said the fairy,zily ncing at Jagger, she seemed tired.
"Master, please take things seriously¡" said the six-armed blue Demoness, Zehe.
"I will"
sh!
Without Jagger realizing, the Fairy had suddenly transformer, her medium-sized body, which was that of an adult human woman, increased in height, reaching four meters, her skin was covered in dark armor and she had gained two new pairs of arms, each arm was wielding a different, shining weapon.
Jagger immediately realized what these weapons were, Legendary Relics!
Legendary Relics are items given by the gods themselves through extremely rare situations, a mortal couldn''t possess so many Legendary Relics as if they were mere toys¡ Unless this mortal had fought and killed other Legendary Relic users and stole their weapons¡
And because not anyone could get such items, it was often believed that only Heroes were able to get one, making Jagger immediately guess that Kireina and her group had killed at least six Heroes, with almost the same level of power than him.
And this is without even taking into consideration the other woman, who all had different relics, which seemed strangely linked to their Auras, this clearly said that these belonged to them, connected to their very souls.
Kireina approached Jagger without asking anything else, she was going for the kill¡ She didn''t wait for him to think about something, neither surrendering. If Jagger didn''t do anything in the next couple of seconds, he would die.
"S-Shit! Venomous Crystal Barrier! Toxic Adamantine Spikes Shower!" Shouted Jagger as he used an advanced spell thatbined both Poison and Earth Attribute, showcasing his amazing talent and training that he had put himself through, not only physically but also mentally. He was perhaps one of the most skillful magic users that Kireina had seen between the Noble Vampires she had fought.
A purple-colored barrier made entirely of crystals protected him from a few seconds from the beastly onught of Kireina''s techniques, which were released like a tornado of pure destruction. The Large toxin-coated Adamantine Spikes rained over her but were blocked without any effort, her entire body was not only protected by this sturdy armor but also with several magic shields¡ Just how absurd could this irregr be?
From what Kireina had barely shown to Jagger, she was already as strong as the three High Archduke Vampires, the strongest Vampires below Lady Aleksandra''s strongest children. They were the strongest Vampires without being rted to Aleksandra, or being her direct descendants, and had lived for hundreds of years, each one was a terrifying monster filled with countless tricks below their sleeves, Jagger couldn''tpare to them, but aspired to one day be as strong as them.
And everything would have gone smoothly if it wasn''t for this irregr, who appeared out of nowhere and ruined Aleksandra''s ns, to the point that even the Goddess decided to aid them in killing her¡ She was not an ordinary irregr at all¡ Just by taking into consideration that the goddess herself had to assist them already implied how ridiculously strong was this being¡ how did Jagger never consider this when he was given the task?
Taken aback by his own naivety, Jagger tried his best to survive, using his incredible physical power, flying skills, and magic spells, he released all sorts of powers and abilities which he had been polishing for his thirty years of life. If he were to know that Kireina wasn''t even a year old in this world, Jagger would certainly rip his eyes out of its sockets from bitterness alone.
Poisonous Crystals, Dark Smoke, Solidified Poison des, several barriers of all shapes and forms, Kireina ripped them all with her powerful techniques, Jagger was getting out of options, and tried to negotiate¡
"W-Wait, don''t kill me¡! We can negotiate things¡ I wouldn??t mind betraying my former masters¡! So hear me out¡!"
However, unlike with Keenan, who sincerely surrendered to her and instantly became her ve through the system, Jagger remained untouched, he wasn''t even enved neither his Aura told her that he was telling the truth, he was only trying to find a way out, to buy time or escape.
Kireina only answered with her arms extending like giant tentacles and using the Legendary Relics as sharp needles, a barrage of techniques enhanced with magic was unleashed over Jagger, who protected his body with the thick skin inherited by his Gargoyle parent, which was as hard as a rock, and after he trained it by making it go through destruction and regeneration, it became as hard as steel, coupled with his magic coating, he was somehow able to take on the powerful smashes of the armor-covered and incredibly muscr tentacles.
Meanwhile, Kireina''s wives began to understand most of Jagger''s spells and techniques, silently watching over the fight.
??Master is going very easy on him¡" (Nesiphae)
"It''s hard for the Vampires to use their Divine Flesh right away, they seem to be very conservative of it, almost at their veryst moment would they use it" (Zehe)
"Perhaps it has some type of negative effect on them?" (Brontes)
"Guuu¡ I want to help out Masta¡" Rimuru seemed worried over Kireina fighting Jagger alone.
"Rimuru, rx, Honey wanted to fight the Vampire alone, at least to drive him into a corner so he would use all of his trump cards, she is still learning how to use all of her skills, after all, she wants some practice in real-timebat" analyzed Zehe.
As this casual conversation unfolded, Jagger trembled in pain, several of the weapons that were merged with Kireina''s tentacles were coated in deadly poison generated from her [Abyss Body] Skill and others skills, it could probably be seen as the deadliest poison in Vida if it was discovered by Alchemist Experts.
And his body has been punctured by it several times, his flesh and blood began to quickly rot away, no matter how high his Abnormal Status Resistance Skill was, he wasn''t immune to Poison, and Kireina''s Poison was somethingpletely out of the ordinary.
Although Jagger had a high affinity with Poison Attribute Magic, it didn''t mean that he was immune to Poison most mages of certain attributes would never have resistance against the attribute they wield. Only Monsters or highly-evolved Demi-Humans would as if they were to learn that Attribute, they would also represent it with their own bodies, like a Fire Ogre, or an Earth Ogre, or a Wind Lord or a Shadow Lord.
However, Goat Demons and Gargoyles weren''t immune to Poison or Earth, perhaps a highly evolved gargoyle, but Jagger was a mixed-race demon, so he couldn''t gain ess to such thing.
His arms rooted away and instantly regenerated, Jagger''s entire body was in a constant struggled within dead and life¡ The artifacts encrusted on his body were certainly effective in giving him amazing vitality and abnormally high self-regeneration.
As Kireina saw how Jagger was still hanging on it for longer while pleading for her to listen to him, she decided to unleash some of her magic¡
Since now, Jagger hasn''t thought that Kireina had any type of magic outside of her strange barriers. Because she only used weapon techniques, which could be seen as magic by itself due to how she used them in session, generating powerful shockwaves of force.
However, as he thought about his next course of action, a small, ck-colored sphere appeared on his sight, and quickly nted itself on his shoulder¡
sh!
"GIHHH- GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!"
Jagger''s flesh began to twist around crazily, the dark sphere wasn''t anything like he had ever seen before, his own flesh, blood and bones twisted in a spiral, losing all of their order¡ This small magic bullet wasn''t from Shadow or Dark Attributes, but from the Chaos Attribute, Chaos Sphere.
And just as that was released, another spell attacked Jagger''s mind, twisting his own thoughts and making him go through living nightmares, Chaotic Mind Attack.
"GYAAAAAAA¡! N-NO¡! W-What is that magic¡?! GIIIHHH...! D-DIVINE BEAST FLESHHH¡!"
sh!
And just as Kireina finally cornered Jagger enough for him to unleash hisst trump card, a shing light emerged from within his body, his entire body shapeshifted and changed, and the Aura that Kireina knew as Divine Energy was released.
"There it is¡!"
-----
Chapter 336: Crushing Others Ambitions
336 Crushing Others Ambitions
-----
Jagger, who had the appearance of a misfit already, being three meters tall, having its body coveredpletely in fur and rocky skin while having tworge and muscr arms and goat-like legs, alongside the head of and the horns of a goat, seemingly made out of stone, had changed.
His entire body has turned into that of a giant Goat-like beast, without any hint of humanoid shape. Its adamantine-like skin was covered in crimson fur as if tainted in blood, he grew threerge tails and giant goat horns made out of ruby-like jewels, it had a third eye on its forehead that never blinked.
Its change of appearance was even more drastically than the previous Noble Vampires, why was that?
Jagger Divine Beast Flesh was one incrediblypatible with his race, as it belonged to a goat-like beast. Its fur and horns are what he devoured, and afterward, he gained the ability to shapeshift into a giant twenty meters'' tall crimson goat.
"GUUUUUOOOHH¡!"
However, Jagger didn''t seem toe unaffected through this transformation, due to Kireina''s previous attack, his mind has been a chaotic mess when he transformed, and this effect carried over after the transformation, converting Jagger in a crazed and berserk creature.
His horns shined with a bright light as it rushed through the air, a massive beam of Blood Attribute Magic shed through the skies, hitting Kireina directly.
"Aura, devour!" shouted Kireina, as she strengthened her Aura and shapeshifted it into a giant mouth, eating the powerful beam with one gulp¡ The energy absorbed was being slowly digested, but unlike other attacks that contained Divine Energy, this one was chaotic and destructive, intending to kill her before anything else, making it harder to eat with the Skill [Divinity Devour].
Jagger swiftly moved behind Kireina as it tried to attack her with its horns, who had grown gigantic and sharp like needles, by activating a special Martial Arts Skill, the horns became sharper and sturdier, charging against Kireina like a crimson meteor.
sh!
"GUOOHH¡?!"
But before that could happen Kireina''s body moved with incredible speed, evading the hit while retaliating with a powerful attack that containedbined Techniques, including Alluring Martial Arts, Chimera Weaponization and All Weapon and Fists Grand Master, shapeshifting her six arms into giant fleshy ws covered in armor, to top it all she was using Mao and Wall inside of her alongside the other Vampires to enhance her capabilities with [Chimera Merge].
Even a Divine Beast shapeshifting felt some pressure as its flesh began to break apart as it regenerated constantly. Just like the previous Vampires, Jagger now had an amazing vitality and self-regeneration.
Detecting a small blind spot, Jagger rushed towards Kireina''s main body as it evaded the massive arm, only to be greeted by a massive purple ax and a golden club, who sent him flying through the sky of the space inside Kireina''s Aura Domain.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"GUOOOOOHH¡!"
Jagger suddenly vomited blood as it looked over its wound, the attacks weren''t simple techniques, but were charged with immense physical prowess and magic, leaving deep bloody holes that slowly regenerated back to their original state¡
Nesiphae and Brontes had decided to step in and support Kireina. Although Kireina was able to solo Bosses by herself in a high-level dungeon, she would take plenty of time to fight Jagger, and knowing how she likes to practice her abilities through battles, this fight could overextend too much for their liking.
Kireina did not mind and was rather happy, although she had already prepared a countermeasure in case Jagger tried to abuse her blind spots, she was happy to receive support from her beloved wives, who had grown stronger through hard work.
As Jagger flew through the skies, Rimuru appeared on its back, majestically controlling the Nine Spirits Magic that she had built through her life, she released nine differently-colored beams of several attributes, which converged together into a greater beam of rainbow colors, hitting Jagger''s wounds and making it whine in pain.
Jagger twisted its body with the strength of a crazed beast as it cast powerful Poison and Earth Attribute Magic in the form of giant purple-colored venomous crystals, however, these were stopped by Zehe, who had created a barrage of ck holes'' spheres, quickly making the giant jewels disappear before they could do any damage.
Jagger had quickly realized that he wasn''t just fighting against one, but several people and all of them possessed incredible abilities and strength.
He didn''t possess an Epic Skill neither a sacred and fated destiny, most of his strength was cultivated through harsh training, assassinations, and ughters. And after bing a Vampire, his strength kept increasing, giving him the false feeling of him having limitless potential¡ Until now, where he had finally experienced who truly an outstanding individual was¡ multiple times.
Nesiphae and Brontes had transformed into titans, surpassing Jagger''s height and beginning to rampage over him with a speed that shouldn''t belong in such great bodies, their weapons released powerful shockwaves with each hit, making the insides of Jagger explode and shatter into pieces.
His Skills and Spells were blocked by abination of defensive spells by Rimuru and Zehe while Kireina waits for him every so often, using her giant fleshy ws to release an onught of powerful attacks. Blood constantly filled Jagger''s vision.
Suddenly, his third eye opened wide, and a powerful presence was released, a curse, which covered the closest enemy, Kireina.
Kireina felt her body covered in a formless pressure, it was a strange curse that could be cast from Jagger''s third eye.
However, she immediately ate it with her Aura¡ She ate a curse. Jagger''s third eye couldn''t believe what it saw.
"You little goat, curses don''t work me¡ I am the one who curses others¡!"
Suddenly, Kireina''s two crimson eyes shed in bright crimson light, an illusion showing several distinctly shaped and colored eyes appeared in Jagger''s vision.
sh!
Kireina merged her Eyes Skills with her Chaos Attribute Mana, increasing the power of her eyes, the curses were incrusted in Jagger''s Divine Beast body as he suffered from all kinds of status ailments.
"To think that I thought that I couldn''t really curse Divine Beast Flesh Users, but I just needed to pour a thousand Chaos Attribute Mana while using my Eyes, well, their effects are not as strong¡"
"Masta, you''re making him go crazy, guu~!"
"This beast is very resilient¡"
"I can''t believe that it was a Vampire some seconds ago, now it''s a giant red goat¡ Well, it''s simr to Honey in that regard"
"GUOOOOOOOOOOHHH¡!"
Jaggers''s body began to rot away, its internal organs melted and its bones ached, its body was paralyzed and all of its orifices bleed¡ He lost his vision and even his Soul was beginning to decay. Several curses were ced on his own soul.
"I feel a little bit disappointed on myself for having to go through three of these to realize that I just needed to affect their Souls, they may have Divine Beast flesh, but their souls are still those of a mortal¡" Said Kireina, calmly analyzing the situation from in a safe distance, while being surrounded by her wives. She wasn''t blinking at any time, constantly using her Eyes to make Jagger stagnate.
"GYOOOOOOOH¡! N-NOOO¡!"
sh!
Suddenly, Jagger''s own horns changed in appearance, bing long projectile-like horns, and then, they wereunched at an incredible speed while being covered in Poison, Earth, and Blood Attribute Magic, however, not only one wasunched, but several ones.
Kireina shapeshifted her arms to block the attacks and the other projectiles that managed to fly elsewhere were blocked by the giant Nesiphae and Brontes as they used their giant weapons with skillful thrusts and slices.
Jagger tried to curse the other members of the group aside from Kireina, but its eyes were heavily bleeding and somehow lost most of their sight, he was in a terrible situation.
"GYOOH¡ GYOOOOH¡!!!"
By using the concentrated Divine Energy inside of its body, the beast released a giant crimson-colored beam that separated itself into hundreds of small arrows.
Kireina blocked them with her giant ws as she approached the struggling Jagger, he had tried several times to escape already, even to the point of using its own Aura and domain, but every time he tried, the space he was trapped inside would consume his own Aura almost automatically¡
Just what kind of abilities did this irregr have? Is she even a mortal? These were some of Jagger''s thoughts, which were already in a chaotic state where he could barely have made up anything¡ Unlike Heroes of Epic Users, hecked any type of mental resistance skill, being fully affected by Kireina''s eyes, curses and illusions, his soul was being slowly destroyed from the inside as well due to a Soul-Corroding Curse, which Kireina had obtained after eating countless Ghosts and Spectral creatures.
Suddenly, as Jagger panicked, Kireina disappeared out of his sight¡ he couldn''t sense her as well, although his vision was being constantly blocked and recovered, he was barely able to sense her, but she had now disappeared.
And then, a massive monster, a being with several long snake-like necks and the heads of dragons, wyverns and other creatures appeared, its entire body was covered in scales made out of hard armor, and it also had thousands of tentacles bellow its body, each tentacle had its own jaws and eyes.
The creature, who released a dreadful presence like Jagger had never experienced before on its entire life, spoke with a mature woman voice.
"I usually would never use this Skill because it makes too big and it''s hard to move like this, even with my shapeshifting¡ However, I suppose it''s a good way to eat you¡" Said the beast, as it opened its long-necked heads, flying towards Jagger who was struggling in the ground¡
"GYAAAAAAHHH¡!"
Jagger tried to run away, but his path was blocked by countless of magic spells, the giant abomination appeared behind him as the heads grabbed his entire body, with a titanic strength, their jaws pierced through Jagger''s flesh and ripped hi apart into two¡ Still alive, Jagger felt immense fear and pain like he had never felt before, now the powerful vitality and regeneration bestowed upon him seemed like a curse, as it made him survive even after that¡
"GYAAAAAAAH! BUGAAAHHH¡! GEEEEHH¡!"
Crunch!
Crunch!
The giant dragon-like and wyvern-like heads devoured Jagger piece by piece, sharing within each other as if they were feasting on his living body. Ripping him apart into pieces and munching them, even when Jagger''s head was ripped and destroyed into mush, he could still feel tremendous pain through his very soul, which was also eaten.
And just as the pain was imensurable, it disappeared, and Jagger found himself in a strange space¡ a strange yet calming atmosphere¡
"A-Ahh¡! Huh?! W-What¡"
"Wee! Hm? Are you Jagger-san? To think that you were eaten¡ what about Keenan, do you know something about him?" Asked a presence, an ethereal being that resembled a Vampire that Jagger knew very well, Castien, a former rival of him in the Vampire Family.
"W-What? Y-You! Why are you here? Huh? What is this¡ Why am I¡ Huh? I don''t¡"
"Calm down¡ Going crazy won''t do any good to your soul, Jagger-san¡"
"Guooon¡"
"So even this goat-faced idiot was eaten? Haha, that''s funny, even after all of your training the irregr still got you¡"
These other two voices belonged to Frank, the former Ogre Chimera Noble Vampire, and Joliette, the former child-like Vampire with long purple hair that controlled threads masterfully.
"Joliette¡! Be politer with him, we''ll be living for eternity with him, don''t you know?" said Castien, reprimanding Joliette.
"No, I don''t really care¡ I don''t really care anymore¡ do whatever you want, I will just stay at the side, watching you clowns do something funny and ridiculous again" Said Joliette.
Jagger nced at Joliette and Frank, these were the Vampires that lost and were eaten by Kireina, the ones that he had received reports of them dying¡ He had just died just like them and was in this strange space, which was inside of Kireina''s soul.
"I¡ How do I get out of here¡?"
The Vampires nced at each other with hopeless looks.
"Well, to put it short, you can''t" (Castien)
"Guoon¡ No¡" (Frank)
"Unless the Grim Reaperes for you" (Joliette)
"The Grim¡ Reaper? What kind of folk tales are you talking about, Joliette?!" shouted Jagger, his soul was clearly stronger and livelier than the others, and his rage intimidated the surrounding and aimless souls.
"It''s a strange sphere thates and takes the souls away!"
"Guoon¡ sphere¡"
"It has a fleshy heart beating inside¡"
The words of Jagger''s formerrades seemed taken from their own insanity, he didn''t believe any of that.
However, just as he wondered if he was in some kind of Realm that administrated Souls, the sphere appeared¡ The Sin of Lust.
"Ah¡!"
"T-There it is! Run!"
The three souls ran¡ or rather floated away, while Jagger was frozen in time as he looked over the bizarre sphere, which seemed to be some kind of living creature.
The sphere did not take any attention to Jagger as it moved towards arge group of souls. The being absorbed them inside of its spherical body and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.
"W-What¡"
-----
Chapter 337: Guiding the Centaurs to Victory
337 Guiding the Centaurs to Victory
.
.
.
The annihtion of the Vampire Hideout in City 1 of the Cne Kingdom was a sess. Just as I had thought, Jagger hadid several traps in the underground, expecting us to use the same tricks as the previous raid in City 2.
His biggest mistake was making the traps in the front of the manor where they were incredibly shallow and weak, he had put all of his attention underground, and after the invasion of my Golems and Monsters, all of the traps activated, exploding and killing the monsters, however thanks to the special powers of the souls I imbued into the golems, they used the shattered pieces of bones, armor, and flesh to get together every time they were destroyed, seemingly as if they were undying soldiers.
And for the Centaurs, I decided to attack through the air, by casting [Levitate] on every centaur, they could float around, although it seemed too hard for most, thanks to Sofia and Sofarpia''s experience in the subject, they were led towards victory.
The Vampires were rained from all sides with powerful Magic Spells and techniques, taken by surprise and already weakened due to the previous fights with my Golems and Monsters, they were easily disposed of. Their heads flew through the air as their bodies were sliced into pieces. Several of them were burnt to ashes as well.
Jagger was a whole different thing, and we managed to ambush him without him realizing that we were close by. I used my Aura to form an enclosed space, a Domain, an advanced form of a Zone. He seemed to have very high Ailment Resistance, so he managed to resist the effects of my domain which should cause several status effects.
Afterward, I pressured him into using his Divine Flesh by going mildly easy on him while also practicing my Techniques. He showcased a lot of his own powers, magic, and techniques and was a fairly talented and hard-working individual¡ too bad he never intended to surrender to me even after he pleaded for his life, he seemed to not have the right mentality to give up his own pridepletely as Keenan did.
Jagger possessed a high leveled Poison and Earth Attribute magic which seemed to be rted to his mixed-race, which was a gargoyle and a goat demon. He had even managed to fuse both of his attributes and was incredibly skillful with double-elemental Spells. His physical prowess did not lose either, he fought incredibly well with Armor, Shield, and Unarmed Fighting Techniques and blocked several of my attacks and resisted them with only these Skills.
He was capable of using Armor and Shield Techniques due to his entire body being covered in rock-like skin, which counted as Armor by the System, hisrge arms and legs moved with impressive speed as well, he was both well trained in the offense, defense, magic and was rather cunning and calctive¡
Jagger was an impressive fighter and I was actually having some fun fighting him. But I was pregnant, so I couldn''t engage in too deep with our fight. In the end, when I noticed that I was going too overboard, I decided to quickly corner him with my Chaos Attribute Magic, Chaos Spheres and Chaotic Mind Attack did wonder to him, who despite having high-level techniques and magic he hasn''t trained his mental fortitude.
When he finally activated his Divine Beast Flesh, he became a giant crimson goat, his power, and self-regeneration increased by several hundred, and he had already surpassed Athos in strength.
None of my wives would be able to beat him by themselves alone, and even by working together without any of my assistance, it would take hours and hours to diminish him, only Zehe and Rimuru are capable of damaging Souls with their Magic, which is a strong weak point in Divine Beast Flesh users.
He possessed several new abilities, like being able to move as fast as a meteor, manipting blood attribute magic like a master, insane self-regeneration, being able tounch horns like bullets, and also to cast powerful curses that made others bleed to death with the third eye on his forehead.
However, I already possessed Curse Immunity, which became a very high resistance against an attack that uses Divine Energy, which can bypass immunities, this resistance was enough for my Aura to eat the curse without giving me any problems.
I used my own Eyes and enhanced them with my Chaos Attribute Mana to generate a new and stronger effect in their Curses, with the effect of Order Reversal and Chaotic Mind Attack, I was able to bypass his resistance due to possessing the powers of a Divine Beast and also managed to curse his own soul, highly diminishing his innate power and weakening him.
He then desperately attacked with magic and his horns but ultimately was toyed by my wives who saw him weakened enough to be able to corner again. After getting holed by everyone, I transformed using my Armor Skills and the Transformation Skill [Greater Chimera Transformation: Eight Headed Ferocious Behemoth], which transformed me into a giant monster with several heads, resembling a hydra.
I usually wouldn''t use this transformation as it is too big and too heavy, giving me a high decrease in my Speed Stat, but because Jagger was already being cornered, I used this transformation to quickly finish him off with myrge jaws, my heads devoured him, ripping him apart. To his veryst moment when his head was crushed and eaten.
He was incredibly delicious, like any of the other Divine Beast Flesh users¡ There wererge chunks of his meat scattered all around because of getting sliced and punctured by my wives, so we gathered these and decided to use them for dinner.
Jagger''s soul appeared not long after he was eaten inside of my Innate Realm; Soul World, where he was greeted by the other Vampires¡ For some reason, Frank, the Ogre Vampire is slowly learning how to properly speak, while Joliette and Castien are getting along better¡ Also, their souls seem to be strangely stronger, without any hint of dissipating, do their souls have some affinity with mine?
I don''t really know how to properly reincarnate them, neither I really care about them¡ However, they are strangely affectionate to me even though I haven''t even talked to them, they just "see" me with my affection. Well, I''ll leave their reincarnations to the Sin of Lust, which I left in auto mode, reincarnating Souls in my Kingdom, so I can level up the Innate Realm Skill.
When we gathered with the Centaurs, we quickly exterminated the remnants Vampires without leaving any survivor except one Vampire so I could extract him any information he had.
Sofia and Sofarpia celebrated the revenge of their fallen Resistance Comrades as we swiftly moved to the main base, where a feast made out of Familiar meat and Vegetal Monsters was waiting for everyone, alongside Walking Cactus Wine.
This was prepared by some of my wives who remained in here alongside the "brainwashed" Vampires, oh well, and the nonbatant centaurs. Some are surprisingly talented at cooking, but because of theck of ingredients, they had never been able to show their skills to the fullest.
Before dinner, I ate some of the corpses of Vampires that I managed to save in my Item Box and also shared some of Jagger''s meat with my wives who didn''t participate in the raid.
Now, only City 3''s Vampire Hideout remains, I''ve seen most Vampires in the surroundings running away from the two first cities, all of them are gathering in City 3 for theirst stand it seems.
I''ve also explored the Kingdom''s Castle and found four very Strong Vampire, these guys had mostly remained in here doing¡ paperwork. Yes, that''s all they have been doing, are they not worried? It seems that they are very confident in that they can defeat me, as I can see that they know about my existence and what I''m currently doing¡
If they are as strong, to the point of not being afraid of me after what I''ve done, then I should be very cautious. I presume that whenever they finish doing this paperwork they wille for me¡ For the better, I will just go all out on them from the start.
The current King, the one who killed the previous King who was the father of Sofia, Sofarpia, and Aegina, named Hepherios, had already be a Vampire and his strength is rather considerable.
After dinner, I began to concentrate my Aura, Skills, and Spells inside of my Orbs, so I could always have ready-to-use Skills like I always do. Without these Orbs, the ability to easily add Attributes to my Aura or any other things would be rather hard, even with my Aura, that only regtes it, while the Orbs is what maintains the whole process. Armor and Transformation Skills can be used inbination thanks to these Orbs as well.
After leveling up my Flesh Maniption Skill enough, I''ve gained the ability of easily regenerating even these Orbs, so I considered using them as materials for weapons and essories, thanks to their amazing Skill and Spell storing capabilities, they could make outstanding weapons and essories that could grant transformations simr to my Armors.
Well, that will be left for another day, tomorrow we will take over City 3 and have a final showdown against these invaders, I hope that the other Four Vampires show up so I can get things done quickly, I miss my children.
Before sleeping, I talked alongside my wives with our children, who were missing us back home. Ailine and Vudia seemed to be containing themselves, and thankfully my daughter Amiphossia had been a good "motherly" figure for them. She is the only one they ept, all of my other wives are rejected¡ Poor Acelina.
The other girls are all growing stronger in the Dungeon while doing their daily activities. Recently Acelina, Altani, Ismena, Nanako, and Kaguya started a strange movement of¡ Idols.
The Rin Sisters are going all out with the Earth''s influences, and are now introducing several things like Idols, professional singers and all, and there is even a small school for little idols¡ the meaning for this? I don''t have any idea. But the Rin Sisters are my former Split Minds, so they are me and I am them, so there should be some purpose inside of my mind that I cannot find.
Nheless, it''s interesting to imagine the five girls in shining and feminine clothes like those of Idols in Earth''s Japan, and I''m rather¡ excited.
Well, moving to other more important things, the seven eggs have been releasing powerful Auras some days ago, Nephiana has said that there wasn''t anything wrong with it and they seemed healthy, it seems that they will take some more days to hatch, perfect for me to finish business here and get back to see them hatch.
With Mady has been the same, the three eggs that are underwater had begun to exude a very warm Aura just some days ago and our children are growing stronger even without even hatching yet.
Last but not least, Adelle''s child has been the calmest of them, as it had been peacefully sleeping inside of her belly¡
Hmm, I want to go back¡
As I slept while being embraced by my wives, I left the Souls inside of my Soul World constantly reincarnating. I had prepared beforehand, eating thousands of souls. I leftmand in the Sin of Lust, specifically telling it to reincarnate until half of my Soul Energy was depleted, so I wouldn''t be affected while sleeping.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Kireina gained +90 Blood Strength, +30 Strength, +20 Magic, and +30 MP] (From drinking the blood of Jagger on his Divine Beast Flesh Form and other Vampires)
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 8.563.772.000 EXP!] (Shared EXP from the massacre inside the Vampire Base + Jagger)
[Kireina] level has increased by one!]
[LEVEL 065/250?EXP 3.659.695.864/47.200.000.000]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Horn Transformation; Divine Three-Eyed Demonic Cursing Goat''s Ruby Horns]
[Fur Transformation; Divine Three-Eyed Demonic Cursing Goat''s Scarlet Fur]
[Poisonous Jewel Demon Magic; Level 1]
[Lineage of Mixed Demon Races; Goat Demon and Gargoyle Lesser Bloodline]
Ding!
[The Skill [Lineage of Mixed Demon Races; Goat Demon and Gargoyle Lesser Bloodline] has been suppressed and assimted by the Superior Skill [Abyss Chimeric Lineage; Divine Bloodline of Cmity Bringers; Level 4]!]
[The Levels of the [Abyss Chimeric Lineage; Divine Bloodline of Cmity Bringers; Level 4], [Inner Realm; Soul World; Level 2], [Love Extraction; Level 4], [Sexy Provocation; Level 4], [Savage Love; Level 4], [Alluring Martial Arts; Level 4], [Chimera Weaponization Techniques; Level 4], [Transcendental Battle Arts; All Weapon and Fist Grand Master; Level 2], [Overlord of Lust Heartwarming Assistance; Enhancement and Healing; Level 2], [Ancient Demons and Yokai Phantasmagoric Conjuration Magic; Level 2], [Crimson Blood Attribute Magic; Level 1], and [Demon Overlord of Lust Omni Elemental Spiritual Barrier Shield of Reflection; Level 4] Skills has increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 338: Levana, Agatheinas Granddaughter
338 Levana, Agatheina''s Granddaughter
-----
Over arge wooden desk covered in thousands of papers and signed documents, arge and burly man, who a simple person would never imagine doing such work sighed.
"Haah¡ I think we are almost done¡" Said Hendrik, therge Vampire with a short ck beard, without counting his massive muscles, he would seem like a handsome middle-aged man.
A little girl with blonde hair separated in twin tails in the form of drills, who wasn''t even a third of Hendrik''s size, Elisabeta,ughed while patting therge Vampire arm, which was already bigger than her entire body.
"Ohoho~ To think that you would get tired of such things, Hendrik. You''re really not fit for deskwork, are you~?"
"We may be tireless physically, but this deskwork really puts a strain in my mental fatigue¡ How can you do it, Elisabete?" asked Hendrik.
"Hendrik, it is obvious that the little demon there has limitless mental fatigue, she was a Mind Demon after all, as long as she has MP, she will never be tired mentally," said Matilda, a beautiful and mature voluptuous Vampire woman, with short blue hair.
"Fuhuhu~ That is the power of my Pure Bloodline! And after bing a Vampire by Lady Aleksandra''s grace, my powers were even more enhanced"
Indeed, Elisabeta''s powers were already impressive due to her being the daughter of a Pure Blooded Mind Demon Noble Family, but her family lost most of their riches by bad decisions and they lost their footing as a Noble Family¡ After a series of events, she became a Noble Vampire by the offer of Lady Aleksandra, and since then she had developed even stronger powers and skills.
Unlike Lower-Ranked Vampires like Subordinate Vampires or Servant Vampires, Vampires born from drinking the blood of Aleksandra would develop their original powers with incredible speed instead of getting them sealed¡
This was the truth about the ritual and Vampire conversion, rituals would most of the time seal off the Vampires original bloodlines, while conversion through drinking the Blood of a Pure Blood Vampire would result in their bloodline being amplified due to the effects of the true bloodline of the descendants of the Blood Goddess.
This is why there was such a big difference in power between those converted in rituals and those converted through drinking the blood of a Pure Blood Vampire, direct descendants of a goddess.
Elisabeta as an original Mind Demon, a race of demons who are almost identical to humans but remain small like children, could use her vast Mana Points pool to exchange for Mind Fatigue, this coupled with Vampire''s restless physical bodies and amazing self-regeneration and vitality made for an incrediblebo. Despite her small size and weak-looking appearance, Elisabete was feared in the Vampire Family as "The Restless".
They always had the appearance ofrge humans with strong muscture and small ck horns in their foreheads, with ck hair and eyes.
Matilda opened her Item Box as she gave Hendrik a cup of high-quality human blood, which she stored for her own consumption.
"Here, but you will own me a favor afterward"
"What a sneaky woman! But thanks¡"
"Fufufu~ I wonder what I will ask you now~" Said Matilda, as sheughed mischievously, she showed herrge snake-like tongue.
"Ah, the snake is showing her tongue again¡" Said Elisabeta.
"Who are you calling snake, Elisabeta?! Don''tpare me to animals or the inferior Lamias¡ I am a Snake Demon, somethingpletely different!"
Matilda''s original race was a Snake Demon, they had the appearance of handsome young adult humans, with slightly pointed ears, beautiful snake-like eyes, and arge snake tongue, with snake fangs as well.
Aside from these traits, they looked just like a very beautiful human. Unlike Mind Demons and Warrior Demons, Snake Demons were bnced in both Physique and Mind Power, however, they also possessed amazing maniption capabilities, this is why they are often called "snakes" as an insult or slur over their natural craftiness.
Arge centaur with the lower half of a ck horse nced at the Vampires with awe.
"I can''t believe how you can do all of this deskwork¡ Is it even necessary at this point? I thought that you were just going to take over things and that''s it" said Hepharios, the current King of Cne who transformed into a Noble Vampire after drinking the blood of Lady Aleksandra.
He had already drunk the blood of all his family members avable and had strengthened his powers beyond recognition.
The three Vampires nced at the handsome centaur.
"Hepharios, did you really think that invading and converting a country into a vassal nation was so easy?" (Hendrik)
"There is a lot of paperwork to do, contracts, firms, everything¡ the Nobles and Royal Family in Thanatos want a piece of thisnd after all¡ The Queen will generate tons of profits by selling the vassal nation into parts" (Elisabeta)
"Indeed, a lot of families are fighting for a piece ofnd, so there is an absurd amount of offers, bids, and other things¡ Alongside being warriors for our Vampire Family, we are like secretaries" (Matilda)
Hepharios raised his eyebrows due to the several circumstances he was not aware of until now, and then put his right-hand bellow his chin, analyzing things.
"S-Shouldn''t I help you out then? I was good at deskwork as well; after all, I was a King for several years¡"
Hepharios wanted to gain some merit with the Vampires by helping them out, but the trio quickly rejected his offer.
"No, you are not aware of anything in Thanatos, it would be useless" (Hendrik)
"There is a lot of information about several families, their position and riches, it would take you years to learn all of that as we did" (Elisabeta)
"Indeed, just go level up or something, we''ll finish in a few more hours and then we can dispose of the irregr and be done with this" (Matilda)
"Haha¡ I-I see¡ very well then¡ (They seem rxed, like always¡ Just how strong are they?! The irregr has already destroyed two Vampire Hideouts and four Noble Vampires¡! If things go for the worst, I will just escape with the powers I''ve acquired)"
Even after sensing the strength and presence of the three Vampires, Hepharios didn''t think that they would stand a chance¡ This is because he wasn''t aware of the incredible strength that the Vampires had built over hundreds of years, coupled with their masterful use of Divine Beast Flesh, they were formidable beings that could dispose of an Elder Dragon without much trouble.
However, even the Vampires didn''t calcte Kireina''s strength correctly, the artifacts that detected her presence also gave partial information about her strength and stats, but they didn''t know about her various Armor Skills, Legendary Weapons, Transformation and vast Magic Repertoire alongside her other strange Skills that could summon the parts of vicious demons, her shapeshifting and her wives help.
Indeed, all of them were rather misinformed, and they will end up learning it the hard way¡
Meanwhile, Agatheina, the Goddess of Blood was already aware of four users of the Divine Beast Flesh she gave away getting killed by the irregr, while also knowing about the sudden disappearance of Keenan from her bloodline, he wasn''t dead, she felt that he had somehow blocked her bloodline control, and couldn''t detect his whereabouts anymore.
"Five Divine Beast Flesh users already died¡ this is disappointing. I was doing this as a half-experiment, but it seems that Divine Beast Flesh is often unstable in mortals, even my descendants who have high affinity with it¡ Perhaps my true descendants like Aleksandra will be able to use their powers correctly"
As Agatheina pondered these thoughts, she began to contact with a Demi-Goddess, the one that is part of the Great Goddess of Beasts Ova, one of Ova''s descendants and the founder of the Bat and other flying mammal Beast men, Levana, the Demi-Goddess of Bats¡
Why was a Demi-Goddess like her betraying her own family to leak information about the other Beast Demi-Gods and their Kingdoms? The truth behind was rather simple¡ she was a descendant of Agatheina.
But how could a Demi-Goddess that was born from a Great Goddess be a descendant of Agatheina?
This is because a Male Vampire Champion who was one of the first children of Agatheina, a mortal, was allowed to mate with Ova to form a new life and fill the dying Realms with intelligent species.
Agatheina already existed in those times, although she was a mere Demi-Goddess of low rank, she already had plenty of children, and one of them had managed to be a strong Champion, recognized by Humans and Demons alike, and Ova saw on his genes potential for a strong child.
Ova did know about it being a descendant of a new Demi-Goddess of Blood, but she did not mind, she was only concentrated in her duty given to her by the World''s Will, to create new, strong and intelligent beings.
She didn''t have any rtionships with Agatheina, neither wanted to have any, and they never formed any. Yet, Levana kept contacting her grandmother as she had inherited both her Pure Blooded Vampire Bloodline and Ova''s Bat and Flying Mammals Bloodline.
Due to Levana descendants being a rather obscure species of Beastfolk, she was very weak due to theck of prayers offered to her, so she had remained in obscurity within her pantheon, and most of her siblings and even her mother had already forgotten about her existence as she enclosed herself in her Divine Realm.
If it wasn''t for Agatheina who supported her through Divine Energy Crystals, Levana would have fallen into a Fallen God long ago¡ This is why she was very thankful for her grandmother and despised her siblings and mother for abandoning her.
She used the Pantheon''s connection to get most news and whereabouts about her siblings and constantly informed Agatheina precious information about Beast Kingdoms, their statuses, and more things.
Thanks to Levana, Agatheina sold this information to the Demon God Pantheons in charge of Thanatos and managed that Thanatos could invade these Beast Kingdoms sessfully.
In a way, Levana was a betrayed of her own family, and in another way, she was the beloved granddaughter of Agatheina.
Agatheina made negotiations with Thanatos and managed to make Bat Beastfolk into citizens of the Kingdom, and afterward absorbed them into her Vampire Family. Aside from worshiping Agatheina, Vampires now worshiped Levana, the Demi-Goddess of Bats, who was one of the goddess descendants who had managed to reach godhood and constantly helped their main goddess in several things.
Agatheina was currently chatting with Levana through their connection between bloodlines, mentally.
"If I were a mortal, I would dly dispose of the irregr for you, grandmother," Said Levana, her voice was that of a young girl.
"Levana, you don''t have to worry¡ have you been taking care of your Divine Realm?"
"Yes, Grandmother¡ I''ve finally managed to raise Bat-type Divine Beasts, and the Crimson Blood Liquor Pool that you gave me has been sessfully installed, the little bats are happy"
"I''m d, with these beasts and the pool, the quality of your Divine Realm will be higher so you will be able to produce more Divine Energy per year, this will also increase the powers of your Shadow and Blood Attribute Divinity, I want you to be stronger until finally raising to Goddess"
"Thanks, grandmother¡ I will not disappoint you, I''ve been also leveling my Divine Skills and had begun the construction of my own Relic¡ But it''s harder than I thought"
"It does take its time, without the support of a God with a divinity rted to forgery or minerals, it''s hard to create a relic on our own"
"It is¡ Oh"
"Hm? What is it?"
"Grandmother, it seems that some of my siblings are nning something¡"
"Hmph¡ Don''t tell me¡"
"Indeed, they are nning on asking that irregr for help¡"
"T-These damned animals, who do they think they are?! So resilient¡ they saw that Morpheus doing that and they immediately wanted to jump to the same ship¡"
"Even if they were to sacrifice their dungeons, they are willing to do anything for their people. I can''t me them¡ I would do as well"
"The same for me, Levana, but that is why our descendants are our priority, we can''t just sit and say "we understand them", we are going to ruin their ns before they can even get to them!"
"Yes, grandmother, for the future of our children"
Levana, unlike Agatheina, did not care about raising in strength, but is useful for Agatheina while ensuring the future of her descendants. That is why she strived to be stronger, even when she didn''t felt like she was a goodbatant.
Levana did know that Agatheina real intentions were to use her children to conquer the Realm of Vida and be worshiped so she could raise into a Great Goddess and then a Supreme Goddess, but she was fine with this, and even looked forward to it.
The stronger her grandmother was, the safer her children would be.
-----n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 339: Benevolent Demigods
339 Benevolent Demigods
-----
The Gods belonging to the Great Goddess of Beasts Ova Pantheon, were mostly her children and others who had simr divinity to the Great Goddess that were not rted by blood to her.
Ova''s children often held a middle position, due to all of them being Demi-Gods, they weren''t as respected as Gods, but Gods that weren''t from Ova''s family would respect them nheless, as they were still the Great Goddess Children.
However, although they respected them, they wouldn''t willingly support them neither give them Divine Energy Crystals without any benefits, so the siblings would often cooperate with each other to maintain themselves afloat.
The Great Goddess Ova would give them a yearly amount of Divine Energy Crystals, as their sole existence was useful for her, each of her children held a special divinity that maintained several animals and demi-humans, without them those certain existences would weaken and perish and that wasn''t her goal.
Although she did not care much about her descendants dying or being enved, they would always keep on living, either by being raised as cattle or by having their own Kingdoms¡ Ova''s point of view as selfish and only saw her descendants as pawns for her strength to grow greater.
However, she did not nourish them as other gods would do, as this would create too many conflicts with the Gods supporting Humans, who held the superiority in the Realm of Vida.
Sometimes, very few times, the World''s Will would design a Beastmen as a Hero or Champion, and Ova would usually bless them and give them her help, but this has happened very few times in existence, so she wasn''t actively looking for new mortal Champions to represent her in [Scripted Events] and the [World''s Epic].
Ova had recently received a lot of asks for help from her children, who she barely remembered their names. She was oblivious about them and their descendants, and usually didn''t give them any attention, throwing some Divine Energy Crystals at best to make them shut up.
She wasn''t really a good mother, not at all, she was cold and emotionless for the most part¡ One would think that someone that represents the Life Attribute and all of the Animals (non-monsters) would be a loving mother andpassionate to all living beings¡ but Ova was never like this.
Much like other ancient Gods, Ova raised from a mortal and wasn''t born as a divine existence, so her point of view had changed too much from her past experiences, her journey to godhood was filled with fights, bloodshed, betrayals, and suffering. She had grown cold and only cared about surviving and raising in strength, to reach the apex and conquer everything¡
Ova''s children had gathered in the Divine Realm of Morpheus, and they were asking hundreds of questions about the mortal he had asked for help, and how could they contact her.
"Big brother, please, can you tell me the name of the mortal?"
"Isn''t it dangerous to ask for help to someone who was born as a monster¡?"
"Little brother, why did you ask for help to the Realm Menace of Lust, the mortal who will someday be persecuted and killed by the Humans?!"
"Morpheus, you were reckless¡ I like that"
"Please, big brother, let me talk with her¡ My children are in dire need of some help!"
"No! Me first, my little turtles are in danger!"
"Morpheus, can you tell her to help me out with the conflict of my children with the canines? It''s very troublesome"
Several gods, all of them being Morpheus siblings of all sizes, shapes, and colors asked for his help, some questioned what he did, but also intended to ask for Kireina''s help.
"Okay, this is it¡ CALM DOWN!" shouted Morpheus, already overwhelmed by his siblings, who were jumping over him without letting him any air to breathe, though gods didn''t need air.
"B-But brother!" Asked a Turtle-like Demi-God.
"Brother, please" Asked a beautiful Demi-Goddess with different feline features.
"I''m also ashamed over my descendants for what they''re doing to the felines, this shouldn''t be happening¡ I didn''t teach them such things¡" Said a handsome Demi-God with different canine features.
"Let me talk to her, brother, she had already rescued some Harpies, I''m sure she will be willing," Said a beautiful Demi-Goddess with vibrantly colored feathers over her two arms, in the form of wings, she also had the talons of a bird and her hair was made of these colorful feathers as well, she was the mother of all Harpies.
"I''m willing to give her my blessings, even my dungeon!" Shouted a young-looking Demi-Goddess with the features of different rodents, she was incredibly adorable.
Even when Morpheus made them move away, he was still being bombarded with their pleads for help, and unlike his mother, he really felt bad for his sibling''s descendants, he wanted the best for every beastman race, not only his.
"Alright, I will try to help you out in contacting her, but all of you are too many! It will be hard to organize things¡ can you guys rx?"
"B-But my children! Y-You don''t know what horrors they are being put into by those damned Cyclops!" shouted the Demi-God with pale green skin, scales, and arge turtle shell on his back.
"C-Chuu¡! But brotheeeer¡! My little children!" Shouted the small and cute Demi-Goddess of Rodents.
Thankfully, some of Morpheus descendants who had raised into Living Deity species, ancient Kings and Centaur Champions came to his rescue, and finally eased the desperate cry for help that the Gods were having.
"Please senpais, calm down, our father is doing his best to assess everyone¡"
"In the meanwhile, why don''t you all try some delicious tea?"
"Please, sit down, feel yourself at home¡"
As the Living Deity Centaurs calmed the Demi-Gods, Morpheus had a conversation with Maeralya, the Demi-Goddess of Felines and Ma, the Demi-God of Canines, whose both descendant groups had formed Kingdoms of their own.
Felines created the Kingdom of Moonfang, while Canines the Kingdom of Sunw, had good rtionships between each other until a few hundred years¡ where someone or something influenced both Kingdoms to hate each other.
And now both gods that were their parents werepletely confused about this course of events, they weren''t even in the [Scripted Events] that they had nned either.
They immediately presumed that this was due to the intervention of other Gods, Evil Gods or Lone Gods looking to make conflicts between mortals to weaken the gods representing them.
However, Morpheus couldn''t immediately assess this and bother Kireina, she was in the middle of the task he has given to her, and he knew that she was rather temperamental with those who tried to force her into things, he had experienced it in the first person when he asked for her assistance.
"Big brother, little sister, please calm down¡ Kireina is currently in the middle of my task¡ so for now, let''s wait and see, there isn''t any guarantee that she will aplish my request¡ but as I see how it goes, she is doing very well"
"I suppose you''re right¡ We are Gods, after all, at least we should learn from mother to have a cool head in such situations" Said Maeralya, nodding.
"Yes¡ For now, let''s hope for the best while we try to instruct the popes that represent our churches" Said Ma, as he drank some of the tea left by Morpheus''s children.
The three gods nced at a crystal sphere as they saw Sofarpia and Sofia''s visions, after being blessed by Morpheus, he was able to project what they saw, partially, through these artifacts.
With this, he was able to nce at Kireina''s ns and how good she had worked. Morpheus was rather impressed, he didn''t expect much from Kireina, and what he had done could only be called reckless, but it seems that it ended up paying off, she was doing her task given without hesitation, her strength was also admirable for a mortal.
Incidentally, the System Master, the one protecting and representing Kireina didn''t say anything about these Demi-Gods asking her for help, so they felt with the ability to ask her for more things in the future, of course, with their desiredpensations, like giving away their dungeons.
They had also known about Kireina''s wanting to "unify" the Kingdoms by absorbing them into her Kingdom as vassal nations¡ but in reality, Morpheus had misinterpreted her words, and thought that she was a righteous woman who wanted to protect the beastmen¡
But she was only interested in more soldiers and workers. And through her unique Kingdom System, her powers and the strength of all her family and kingdom increases as she obtains more poption, so it was beneficial for her, something that Morpheus wasn''t aware of.
All of the Demi-Gods present in Morpheus Divine Realm had already decided to give up their Kingdoms or small nations for Kireina to absorb them into her Empire, they didn''t mind at all, as long as their children could thrive and offer them a small pray every day.
Kireina waspletely unaware that she was being looked by several gods, interested in her strength, and awaiting the time she is done to give her more task¡ the next months will be surely busy for her.
She was currently in the middle of her Innate Realm, the Soul World where the Souls she ate were stored. She was using the Sin of Lust like an administrator, who constantly sent Souls to be reincarnated into her kingdom as random citizens¡
She hasn''t taken much attention in the Vampires, but considered that some of their strength, talents, and skills could be inherited after being reincarnated like she once did with Izumi, the former Heroine of Alchemy of the Azuma Empire, which after obtaining a new body, she was able to inherit most of her skills from her previous life, although that was possible due to the catalyst being her ashes, so the inheritance of power could be weakened if doing it by this way.
As she pondered these thoughts, around a hundred Souls were instantly transported elsewhere by the dark sphere which was the representation of the Sin of Lust.
The four Vampires, Joliette, Castien, Frank, and Jagger nced at the sphere who once again sent more souls somewhere else.
Jagger was rather weirded out, it has been some hours since he died in the outside world, but inside of this realm it had already felt like several weeks, every time the sphere appeared, it would carry souls somewhere else.
"I think that they are being reincarnated," he said.
"What?" (Joliette)
"Guoon¡ reincarnated¡" (Frank)
"Do you think so too, Frank-kun? I guess we all thought the same then¡" (Castien)
"No, I didn''t think about such a thing" (Joliette)
"Well, you aren''t the brightest, Joliette" (Castien)
"W-What did you say you knife-ears?! I''m pretty sure I''ve lived longer than you!" (Joliette)
"Well, that''s true, I''m a rather young Elf¡ was" (Castien)
As the two discussed, Frank and Jagger nced at each other.
"Are they always doing this?" Asked Jagger.
"Guoon¡ Always"
"They seem to go well with each other¡ Hm, should I let myself be reincarnated? Hopefully, my memories stay¡ I could start anew as something else, someone else¡"
"Guoon¡?"
Suddenly, Jagger tried to fly towards the dark sphere, but Castien and Joliette tried to stop him.
"W-Wait! Wait, Jagger! Don''t!"
"Jagger, you will get eaten or destroyed!"
"Guooon¡!"
Frank somehow joined in to stop the goat-faced soul.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Let me go! I want to be reborn! I''m bored and tired of this ce! Are you really nning on staying here forever? With what purpose would our existence be if we just drift away in this depressive ce?!"
As the four tried to hold each other, the Sin of Lust noticed their presence and slowly moved towards the group¡
"W-Wait, it''sing!" Yelled Castien.
"N-No! I don''t want to be eaten! You''re such a stupid goat!"
"Guoonn¡! Eaten¡!"
"Yes, here! Let me be reborn¡ in whatever thing you want! I just want to exist and have a purpose!"
As Jagger struggled to get the Vampires off him, the trio grabbed him tightly with their Soul Ethereal bodies, the Sin of Lust then approached them and watched them in silence.
As it thought about their reincarnations, it remembered one of Kireina''s words.
"It would be interesting if they reincarnated into my children"
She had said it as just a smallment in her mind and hasn''t really wanted such a thing to ever happen¡ the Sin of Lust then absorbed the four souls like a vacuum.
"Gyaaaahh¡!"
"N-Nooo¡!"
"Yes, ple-"
"Guoooonn¡!"
The four Vampire''s souls were merged together with some other monster souls, their memories and personalities were melted and mixed and then they were inserted in the unborn fetus of one of Kireina''s children¡ Inside Alice''s belly.
"Oh¡"
Kireina saw what just happened, but didn''t know where it sent the souls, only hoping for them to have been sent to some random citizen¡ instead of her own child.
-----
Chapter 340: Taken by Surprise
340 Taken by Surprise
[Day 203]
Today in the morning a new group of Resistance members joined in, now the centaurs that made this army were over two thousand, quite incredible for normal folk gathered from the surrounding viges.
Sofia and Sofarpia possessed an innate ability to lead centaurs, as they obeyed their words and became inspired by them very easily, it seems that these powers originate from their Royal Bloodline and were amplified after receiving Morpheus''s blessing.
Aegina seemed to have gained the blessing of Morpheus overnight, and so did her mother as well, even when she wasn''t a Royal Family member. Agamocles and his little brother obtained one as well and even the old goat centaur man Medastus.
They felt like the Twin Princesses were something like the Saints or Popes representing their God and were held in an even higher position, praised and worshiped.
And because I saved their lives and taught them how to be stronger, the centaurs held me even higher, even when I didn''t possess Centaur Bloodline either the Blessing of Morpheus.
After seeing how easy I could create meat and vegetables by summoning Familiars and Monster nts, they began to see as more than just a Witch, but something else, as if I were the herald of a greater God, some spected that I was the Apostle of the Great Goddess of Beasts Ova, who represents the Life Attribute and is seen as the mother of all animals.
Some ignorant folk said that Fairies may be descendants of Ova, due to them having animal traits in the butterfly wings¡ They are very wrong; I don''t even know who created caterpirs in this world but I''m sure that Ova isn''t my mother.
Incidentally, Lamias are not descendants of Ova, but it is said that there are Snake Beastfolk, but their appearance is more like Yiksukesh in her humanoid form than how Lamias are. Lamias seem to be descendants of other gods, rted to demons.
Harpies seem to be beast folk as well and are descendants of one of Ova''s daughters, that''s quite interesting¡ But I wonder if the Gale Birds that evolved into Valkyries count? The System Existence Evolution seems to have messed a lot with this and made it possible for monsters to be other races originated from gods.
Before monsters were able to evolve, but wouldn''t be humanoid, they would grow and perhaps gain new Attributes and slightly stronger appearances. There are indeed tales about monsters bing gods and remaining with their monster appearances even as Demi-Gods and Gods. In fact, some of them are the ancestors of demon races.
All of this info was told to me by Medastus, the Goat Centaur old man, Centaurs can live quite long, up to three hundred years, and this old man has lived for two hundred years, so he has read several books and knows tales about the origins of races and species.
We decided on our next course of action for thest invasion in City 3, where we would finally put an end to the Vampires. Their hideout this time was underground, in arge dungeon made by a sadistic Noble Family that liked to collect ves to torture every day, the chambers were extended several times through the years, and it was as big as three manors down below, a truebyrinth.
There have been monsters spawning there so the Family had to abandon their home, and it slowly became a low-level dungeon. Perhaps the anger and suffering became impregnated as paranormal forces in the underground, generating high quantities of Mana that slowly changed the ce.
Thest Vampires had run towards that ce, refuging themselves while being protected by a Noble Vampire with the name of Xanthus. He is a powerful Vampire, probably the strongest of all I''ve fought, he had managed to escape from my grasp until now.
He is a Blood Demon that converted into a Vampireter and evolved into a Noble Vampire through his training. He is stronger than most because of thepatibility between Blood Demons and Vampires, instead of his power being sealed, they were amplified, which rarely happens.
He raised through the ranks and became a powerful leader; his story and origins are unclear¡ he only appeared one day as a Vampire out of nowhere. He was probably someone exiled from a different nation and was taken by the Vampires and easily converted into one through their rituals.
I obtained most of this information thanks to the Vampires that I captured, brainwashed, and then converted into Dhampir, they spit all of the information without hesitating at all, even going a step above with small details and tidbits that I don''t really care.
Because of their hideout being a Dungeon, they must probably think that we cannot attack them from the underground either the front, as the only way to enter is with the dungeon entrance, it is said that dungeon walls are incredibly strong and resilient, while having high regeneration.
Dungeon Walls are weak only when the Dungeons have been abandoned for ages and ages, decreasing in power and Mana, but this rather young dungeon is exuding with Mana and monsters, so its walls are as sturdy as the hardest of metals.
Sadly, for them, they don''t know that I possess a Divine Dungeon and I''ve obtained Skills that can let me manipte any dungeon I touch, like [Dungeon Area Assimtion], [Dungeon Snatch], [Automatic Dungeon Mapping] or [Dungeon Maintenance].
So, we will invade through the underground, there aren''t records of mortals being able to manipte dungeons, so it''s safe to assume that they won''t assume that of me¡
Though I can''t stop being overly cautious that they would somehow think that, so I will go a step above as well, and make golems invade them first, with thousands of monsters added into the mix¡ that should work¡ No, I will add traps of all kinds, and my slime clones will carry them, detonating everything, yes.
As I decided to do such things, I began preparations without any waiting, by using the help of my wives MP Pool, we slowly opened a cave through the underground, we had already relocated close to the dungeon where the Vampires resided, it took a few hours even with my Elemental Maniption while I inserted souls into the walls so they could move out of the way faster¡ but after very long, we finally found the dark blue walls of the dungeon, arge cave, of over five kilometers was made, something that would never be possible with this world standards.
Then, the monster summoning began, Skeleton, Mounted Undead Knights, Baby Wyverns, Draconic Lions, Yokai, and my Slime Clones equipped with traps that I created, specifically made for detonation and other uses like healing, enhancing, or protecting.
"L-Lady Kireina, are you sure that we would even need to do something ourselves?" Asked Agamocles, overwhelmed by my brilliant n on leaving my summons to do everything.
"Of course, Agamocles, you guys will be entering through the normal entrance"
"Huh?"
Led by the Twin Centaur Princesses and Jerold taking care of their backs, the centaurs will confront the weakened and desperate Vampires from the front, in a simr fashion than the previous invasion to the Vampire hideout. I''m not being original here because there isn''t anything to be original about, I will just do the things that work.
Enhancing them with my enchantments, powerful Armor, and artifacts, they will charge at the front, however I presume that over 50% of the Vampires will be dead by then¡
As the army of monsters was behind me, I covered my entire body in Mirage-Attribute Magic, resembling a Skeleton leading the party.
Instead of opening the walls right off the bat, I decided to manipte the dungeon from the inside, as my [Automatic Dungeon Mapping] skill revealed me all of it.
I first manipted the dungeon walls and created tentacles made out of the bricks, which attacked nearby Vampires, while more tentacles began to appear everywhere, holes opened with sharp teeth made of the dungeon''s own bricks.
"T-The Dungeon?!"
"I-Its alive¡! The dungeon''s alive?!"
"Gyaaaaaaaaah! Heeeelp!"
The dungeon shapeshifted intorgemouths that began to devour the weaker Vampires, while therge tentacles imprisoned others and began to asphyxiate them, a bloody mess had already begun.
And then, I touched the dungeon wall with my hand, and it opened in a quarter of a second, the Vampires, confused about what was going on, didn''t put much attention into it until the Undead and Monsters were already slicing them into pieces.
I released a strange fragrance that made the Vampires dizzy and even paralyzed. They couldn''t use their abilities and magic to their fullest potential. Losing to a group of low-level Skeleton Knights or Mounted Undead Knights.
"W-What is this mist?!"
"T-That skeleton is releasing it¡! UAAAGH!"
"GYAAAH!"
"I-I can''t use my magic properly¡ Uaaghh¡"
The Chaos quickly spread to the other chambers and the Vampires, who were around five hundred all put their attention in stopping the mess that was going on, the mist easily expanded itself through the entire dungeon and the walls began to shapeshift as well into tentacles and giant mouths filled with sharp teeth, various Vampires died without even knowing why.
As I stealthily hid with my Skills, I detected the presence of the Noble Vampire leading the group, he suddenly appeared as a mass of jelly-like blood, right in front of me. He was able to see through my Stealth, a Skill that was able topletely erase my presence.
"Did you really think that such tricks would have worked?! Irregr, you will pay for killing my siblings!"
"I can''t believe that you found me so fast¡ Well"
Suddenly, several Slime Clones appeared out of the dungeon bricks, hundreds of tiny blood-like slimes that resembled the mass of blood that he looked like tightly stick to his body.
"W-What?! Slimes¡? N-No!"
Xanthus was unaware of this, and became bewildered¡ He probably found me through the artifact that everyone was carrying around, but the Slime Clones were hiding beneath the dungeon and they didn''t seem to be qualified as Irregrs.
sh!
BOOOM!
He wasn''t even able to speak another world as Xanthus'' whole body exploded into pieces through all the hundreds of Slimes detonating.
I protected myself with a Magic Barrier as I moved towards a safe distance, Xanthus was torn into pieces, but I was still sensing trails of life.
"Now!"
I called on my wives, who were hiding beneath me through Mirage Magic as the walls themselves, and I created a Domain with my Aura, enclosing the surrounding one hundred meters.
Xanthus pieces of flesh began to crawl and slowly get together, his blood seemed alive. Was he a being like me? To be able to rearrange himself¡
Without letting it have any chance, I released ten Chaos Spheres from my fingers, as they flew towards the torn flesh and blood, detonating and making it spin chaotically.
"UGYAAAAAHH!!!"
"I''m not going to let you recover, idiot!"
Brontes, Rimuru, and Zehe rushed towards him as they used their magic to create powerful sts, grilling alive the regenerating Vampire Noble.
Its flesh was burned and then regenerated as if constantly multiplying through cell division.
Thunderps, Multi-Colored Beams, and Shadow Rays rained over the dissipated flesh, as it tried to unite again.
It seems that he couldn''t use his Divine Beast Flesh unless he rearranged himself!
So by using this, I covered my body into the Cmity Dragon Armor, which amplified my Chaos Attribute Magic as I released even more Chaos Spheres from my fingers, the rain of spells from all sides became even greater when Nefertiti and Alice joined in, releasing des of light and scarlet thunder attacks.
The delicious smell of grilled meat was rather pleasing to me, but I kept myposure as I multitasked and used my Soul Energy, solidifying my Soul into giant ws with the help of my Aura and then beginning to rip apart Xanthus''s soul before he could even do anything¡
"GYAAAAAAAAAHH! W-WAIT! D-DOOON''T!!!"
Crying in agony over the excruciating pain of having its soul slowly torn off into pieces, Xanthus used all of the umted Mana he had to release a powerful shockwave, in hopes of this indiscriminate onught to stop at once, but the shockwave of a weakened Vampire like him was nothing to fear, and he was burned alive several times until his soul waspletely eaten.
However, just now that Xanthus'' soul was destroyed, a strange magic presence appeared. Space distorted itself and the figure of a small blonde girl appeared in front of us, in less than a second, she flew towards the closest enemy to her, Rimuru.
Rimuru didn''t have such a fast thought process as me and was taken aback.
"H-Huh?! W-What¡ Guuu¡!"
sh!
In less than a second, she grabbed on Rimuru''s with a powerful mental force, like a massive hand that had appeared from her own head, squeezing her like an ant¡
"A Slime like you shouldn''t have taken this form¡ Let me help you reunite with your kind, in death"
The moment she had appeared, I tried to move towards Rimuru, but I felt my body incredibly heavy. Another presence that I never felt was here as well as if they had suddenly shown up without any exnation.
"Gravity Domain¡" said a manly voice.
The moment I blinked, a beautiful and voluptuous woman with short blue hair was fighting Brontes and Zehe in even terms, and she seemed to be able to manipte a Poison that could even affect their powerful barriers and bodies, Bronte''s skin began to melt and Zehe''s magic shields melted as well.
These guys¡ Did they settled us out¡?
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Was this why Xanthus was awfully easy to defeat?
Was I being overly cautious but in that cautiousness, there was naivety?
Thankfully, I had saved several trump cards, just in case...
.
.
.
Chapter 341: Face Slapping an Insolent Goddess!
341 Face pping an Insolent Goddess!
-----
The n was rather simple, the trio of Vampires would use Xanthus, thest Vampire Noble as a bait, purposely giving him the order of immediately trying to engage with the irregr.
Xanthus used to be a ve and was taken by Vampires, so until now, he had never considered the idea of disobeying their masters¡ Until they asked him to sacrifice himself for them.
However, due to the contract and pacts done to him, he could not refuse.
On hisst moments, as Kireina was about to finish him off by eating his soul, he screamed, trying to stop her, wanting to tell her about the n and the trap that was settled for her. He considered that if he were to tell her, he could save his life¡ but s, he died.
Hendrik, Elisabetta, and Matilda used a teleportation artifact incrusted on Xanthus''s soul, it activated the moment his soul was destroyed, and its pieces were eaten.
As Kireina lowered her guard due to her victory over Xanthus, the three Vampires would use all their strength to quickly dispose of the irregr and her subordinates in the spawn of seconds.
Elisabetta emerged first, by using her Psychic Powers and incredible magic, she grabbed on Rimuru, her closest prey, squeezing her and absorbing her vast Magic with her [Magic Drain] Skill.
Elisabetta was so fast that Kireina was barely about to fly towards her but she had already grabbed on Rimuru¡
However, it wasn''t that Elisabetta was faster than Kireina to the point that she could see the rest of the world in slow motion, Hendrik had appeared right after Elisabetta, moving behind Kireina by using his Space Attribute Magic, he then used the Spell Gravity Domain to increase the weight of Kireina by one hundred times.
This spell was usually a one-shot as it would make its targets be a mush of blood and shattered bones, however Kireina seemed unaffected and was only slowed down, Hendrik couldn''t realize in time that she was even able to think and activate skills.
Matilda appeared after Hendrik and released a massive mist of poison that could melt everything, fiercely attacking Brontes and Zehe, and both suffering high amounts of damage as they tried to retaliate against her.
Brontes and Zehebined their strength and seemed to be even with Matilda, but the moment the poison touched Bronte''s arms, they melted, leaving only bones. However, as she was a spirit, they could still regenerate even after this, but the pain and the inability to use that arm for some time were still there.
Zehe''s shields were broken and melted as the poison approached her. She did not possess such high vitality, regeneration, or defenses like Brontes. If she were to be hit by the poison, she would die¡ As she desperately cast ck Holes while escaping, the mist enclosed her and melted even her spells.
However, as Hendrik was about to crush Kireina''s head with hisrge hands, he felt a deep pain within his chest, and then Kireina said some words.
"You''re all dead¡ Split Minds¡"
That''s the only thing he could hear before Hendrik''s chest exploded, and as he nced at the culprit, he found Kireina who had suddenly shapeshifted her back into arge tentacle-like tail that held three different relics as stings, covered in deadly poison, curses and her own poisonous blood, coupled with Chaos Attribute Magic.
"BUGYAH¡! T-This?! UOOOOOOOGGHH¡!"
Hendrik''s entire chest began to spin chaotically as his flesh was ripped off, melted, and burned, even his soul was being affected, the pain was too sudden, he could not do anything.
Noticing this, the two Vampire woman who apanied Hendrik was bewildered.
"She can talk?! She should not even be able to move in your Gravity Domain¡!"
"Hendrik!"
Distracted by this sudden course of events, Kireina''s wives used these small loopholes to release their own trump cards.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Brontes became a titan and released a powerful Pressure over Matilda, while Zehe hid beneath Brontes and opened a rift to a different space, were giant eldritch monsters appeared and attacked the Vampire.
"Uaaaaaggh! W-What?! Was she a T-Titan?! And how can that lesser demon summons Eldritch Octopuses?! Each one is Kaiser Rank¡ and there are hundreds, unbelievable! N-No!"
Elisabetta was going through a simr event, Rimuru shapeshifted into a pure liquid as she user her powerful magic and skills like [Parasite] to enter Elisabetta''s flesh, making it detonate and then escaping when she let go of her Psychic grasp.
"GYAAAAAAAH! MY ARMS¡!"
Alice appeared from behind, seemingly freed from Hendrik''s Gravity Domain and using her superhuman strength to grab on Elisabetta''s small body, making her ws growth, she twisted her body and ripped the Vampire''s legs as if they were butter through a hot knife.
"GIIIIIIIIIHHHH¡!"
"Die!" roared Alice,pletely angered.
Rimuru then appeared from her other side and threw hundreds of small and thin multi-elemental beams that prated Elisabetta''s flesh like bullets.
"I won''t let you damage Masta, die! Die!"
"T-That Sliiimeee¡! GIIIHHH¡ M-Mental Doma-"
sh!
Nefertiti who had beenying low since now appeared from beneath the Vampire, slicing her neck and beheading her with arge Light de¡
"I won''t let you get in the way of my child¡!"
Elisabetta''s head, which was still conscious due to her incredible vitality as a Vampire, couldn''t understand how easy she was overwhelmed when she was clearly winning!
Matilda or Hendrik couldn''t even cry for Elisabetta as they were in a simr situation.
And just as they decided to use their Divine Beast Flesh to have some hope, Kireina''s entire body exploded in a ck mist, space itself was disrupted and her Domain broken, the Vampires being massacred by monsters and centaurs nce at the spectacle, an over one hundred meters tall Giant appeared, destroying the Dungeon''s ceiling and towering to the snowy sky.
"W-What is that?!"
"Gyaaaaaaaah! I cannot look at that! I CAN''T! MY EYES! TAKE THEM OUT!"
"N-NOOO! NOOOOOOO!"
"D-Don''t look at it!"
Both Vampires and Centaurs alike ran away for their lives, as the monster that appeared before them couldn''t even be nced by normal people, anyone who looked at it too much would fall into insanity.
Elisabetta''s head, before it could even activate her Divine Beast Flesh was devoured by the giant''s tail, which shapeshifted into a massive and armored dragon head.
sh!
The dragon tail held over Elisabetta''s head and soul and began to munch on it like a snack. Elisabetta felt the excruciating pain of being ripped to shreds both physically and psychically.
"BUUGYAAAA¡! GUUAAAAAAAHH¡!"
Crunch, crunch, munch.
Hendrik''s whose chest was regenerated already had transformed into arge crimson titan with spiky horns and bat-like wings. While Matilda became amia-like demoness, with her lower half of a giant red serpent, her horns grew and her tongue was over thirty meters long, releasing deadly poison.
However, the two intimidating Vampires were nothing before the behemoth, the thing before them. The one who had once been called an Evil God by an Ancient Wisdom Dragon.
The giant''s entire body was different than before, it was pure dark, covered in countless scales over its armor, creating an imprable fortress, her arms grew and looked grotesque and covered in fleshy armor, eyes, and mouths everywhere. Her heads were even uglier, not even the charming demoness was beautiful, the wyverns, wolves, demons, and dragon heads looked angered,pletely angered, releasing mes from their eyes.
Behind its back, there were 16th wings all of them of different shapes but covered in the same dark armor, with countless eyes and mouths.
The heads of the titan began to move, extending their long necks, flying towards the Vampires. Kireina''s wives felt safer as their lover had decided to use her true powers and flew closer to her. They were then weed inside her own body as it opened fleshy caves inside.
As they walked inside, they could see blood vessels, countless organs, and bones, sharp teeth, eyes, and tongues¡ yet, they didn''t feel terrified like the Vampires or Centaurs. Strangely enough, the Twin Centaurs didn''t seem to be affected by the insanity given to people that nced at Kireina''s transformation.
As they reached a fleshy chamber which seemed to have arge eye showing what was going on outside as if it were a screen, the flesh beneath the girls shapeshifted, and Kireina''s body appeared, although she was made out of only flesh, eyes, ws, teeth, and mouths.
"Honey???"
"Mastaa¡"
Kireina hugged her wives as she sighed in relief.
"Haah¡ I''m d you''re fine¡ Good work with Elisabetta, thanks to your cooperative work, I managed to eat her in time¡"
"Yes, Master, it is an honor to help you¡ But, let us kill them, I want them all dead!"
Kireina nodded as shemanded her entire body, her wives wanted to grant her strength, so she decided to use it. By using [Love Connection] the power of the already overwhelming giant multiplied¡
Massive dark-colored weapons appeared in each of the giant''s hands, alongside arge shield, Gaia.
Hendrik and Matilda quivered.
"Elisabetta just died¡" (Hendrik)
"I-Is this¡ is this¡ is this¡ t-the irregr?" (Matilda)
"I-I¡ It seems so¡ I can''t believe this¡ Was she an Evil God?! Or a Living Deity¡"
"The irregr¡ no, it must be wrong¡ it can''t be, it can''t be! It can''t be!!!"
"Matilda¡! C-Calm down¡"
"W-What do we do no-"
As the two Vampires tried to find a solution out, the calm voice of their Goddess, Agatheina, called to them¡
"My children, let me grant you my strength¡"
"A-Agatheina-sama?!"
"I can''t be¡! Our Goddess!"
"Quick, take it before it''s toote!" shouted Agatheina, releasing her powers
Suddenly, from the sky, a ray of crimson light emerged, flying towards the Vampires.
"T-The power of Agatheina sama! With this, we will be able to win!"
"Come to us!"
CLASH!
However, before they could even receive the power of their precious goddess, Kireina released arge Chaos Sphere from one of her mouths, destroying the arc of crimson light.
A thunderous roar of pain filled the entire ce.
"G-GGIIIIIHH¡! GYAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!"
The pained roars didn''te from the Vampires, as they weren''t affected by the sphere¡ it was Agatheina.
Agatheina who was granting the Vampires some of her Divine Power was interrupted by Kireina. Her giant Chaos-Attribute Sphere did not only destroy the arc of light as if it were nothing, but it also devoured the Divine Energy within.
Agatheina felt her life and energy being drained away from her as she experienced pain simr to her body being twisted around like a spiral, as the flesh, bones, and organs constantly broke apart.
Agatheina''s body was perfectly fine, she couldn''t understand where was this paining. Just from getting her arc of divine energy destroyed, she received this much damage¡ just what was that irregr called Kireina!?
"The power of Divinity Devour coupled with Chaos Attribute Magic that can destroy all order, it is rather effective together, a nice tool against gods," said one of Kireina''s heads, that of arge and furious wolf with twelve zing eyes.
Hendrik and Matilda nced at Kireina baffled.
Perhaps what she did wasn''t much for herself, but for others, it was an unthinkable act, to offend and damage a god.
"D-Did that really happen just now¡?"
"Yes, it did¡"
"T-To dare offend the goddess..."
"As she fought gods themselves?"
"W-We are done for¡"
"There is only despair¡"
Kireina''srge body then shapeshifted, such arge body should be hard to move around, but she just needed to alter her flesh like slime and move her body instead of walking step by step.
As she moved like a twisting mass of flesh covered in eyes, mouths, ws, teeth, armor, and giant tentacles which heldrge des and spears began to slice and pulverize the two Vampires.
Their flesh was sliced into mush and their souls devoured and eaten fiercely. The Vampires and Centaurs ran away for their lives. While Sofarpia and Sofia, with the help of Nixephine and Nesiphae, helped the citizens evacuate.
They stood there and died.
Everything waspletely hopeless.
Agatheina''s n was destroyed, and on this day, the Thanatos Kingdom lost a precious Kingdom full of resources that could have been used as a vassal nation.
She couldn''t even move properly, the pain was too much, she rested over her bed while using the help of her Living Deity descendants, who granted her with flesh blood to recover.
"Ughh¡ h-how¡ how could a mortal¡ damage¡ me¡"
Meanwhile, Hepharios, the current King of Cne was galloping as fast as he could away from his Kingdom.
"No way! I can''t possibly win against that monster! I''m getting out of here!"
"You''re going nowhere, traitor!" roared a voice of a young man, as the figure of a handsome ck Cat man appeared, apanied by a group of Dhampirs and Vampires led by Caedmon and Cassandra, blocking Hepharios''s route.
"A-Ah! Y-You! That ck Cat that once served thest King¡ And some Vampires? Heh, you are nothing against my new powers! Behold! Demon Hair! Blood Attribute Magic; Crimson Cage! Adamantine Nai- GYAAAAH!"
Caedmon and Cassandra had approached behind him in the blink of an eye, cutting off his horse legs, while Jerold threw five daggers enhanced with his Lightning Maniption.
Hepharios wasn''t even able to showcase his abilities and was already overwhelmed¡
"H-Huuh?! W-WAIT! We can negotiate! I''ll give you the Kingdom, everything! Just wait for a second¡!"
"There is nothing to talk, Hepharios! You not only betrayed your brother but also your own race! I will bring your death! Lightning Dagger Arts; Detonation!" Shouted Jerold, as the daggers in Hepharios''s chest detonated, his flesh, blood, and bones flew away into pieces.
BOOOM!
Not even his soul was spared, as it was eaten by a nearby Slime Clone that apanied them.
"Haaah¡ It is done"
Jerold breathed a sigh of relief. He had already been informed of Kireina''s identity and ns and willingly epted being her subordinate, he had recently be a Dhampir.
His blue eyes became crimson and his skin was paler, but thanks to Kireina''s Illusion Magic, he was able to look the same as before.
"Good work, Jerold!" said Caedmon, praising Jerold.
"Excellent disy of power, my apprentice," said Cassandra, praising Jerold as well.
"You don''t have to refer to me with honorifics, and I am not your apprentice, Cassandra, I just learned some Skills from you¡"
"Well, I can''t¡ you''re myrade, and we must respect each other" (Caedmon)
"But you''re my cute little cat apprentice!" (Cassandra)
Some days ago, these three were deadly enemies. And now they were conversing as if they were good friends.
No matter what grudges they held with each other in the past, Kireina''s Dhampirs always treated each other with camaraderie and respect. Unlike the Vampires of Agatheina.
The three had already forgotten old grudges and cooperated to seed in the tasks given by their Master.
"Master had left quite the mess; she really did transform at the end¡" (Jerold)
"Well, that''s master for you" (Caedmon)
"Caedmon, you talk as if you knew Master for years! It hasn''t even been a week! And I know her better!" (Cassandra)
-----
Chapter 342: Souls Shall Never Rest in Peace
342 Souls Shall Never Rest in Peace
.
.
.
I''m not going to lie, they got us in the first half¡ and I was rather irritated, thankfully my wives managed to get through the Vampires on their own for enough time for me to activate my Skills and transform. I also left a giant hole in that muscr bastard that was hindering me before that.
I ended up going overboard, using all of my transformations and armor skills stored in my orbs and became an even greater giant, my power surged tremendously and thanks to my wives teamwork they managed to behead the small Vampire, who was still alive as just a single head, so I had to pulverize her with my tail and then eat her soul right away before she activated anything.
The two Vampires were still alive, and even managed to transform, but seemed very frightened over my appearance. In that time I was very enraged, so I lost my cool for a second, releasing my Aura everywhere, thankfully most civilians evacuated beforehand, the dungeon I was in was also destroyed when I transformed, no matter how hard the walls were.
After rescuing my wives and getting them inside my giant body, I was still rather angry, so I ended up using [Love Connection] to enhance my capabilities even more. This seems to have made the Goddess that was taking care of these Vampires too frightened, so she tried to help them by sending a ray of her Divine Energy to enhance their powers or something.
Well I just destroyed it before it could reach them, I didn''t think that it could work, but Divinity Devour could be coupled with my magic, so I had to just add such effects to a giant Chaos-Attribute Sphere andunch it at the arc of light.
After that I gotpensated with a wonderful cry of pain, seemingly from that Goddess, whenever she is, she must be having a st.
Thanks to the ability to disrupt order and thoughts, the Chaos Sphere that had the power of Divinity Devour inside was able not only topletely erase her Divine Energy but also to deal great damage to her mind and body¡ though I don??t know how that works. I just know that it caused some damage, or a goddess would not be crying in pain like a baby.
Afterward, the Vampires stood still, they could barely talk, seeing their goddess cry in pain over my attackpletely broke their minds. I then rushed towards them and released all my anger, pulverizing them into a mush and then ripping apart their souls so they would not be able to appear in my Soul World with their minds intact. Their mushed flesh was saved for dinner.
And just as I finished these two, Hepharios, the former King of Cne who had be a Vampire, betraying his own race was persecuted and then killed by my Vampires and Jerold. The pieces of his corpse and his blood will also be dinner.
Oops.
Anyways, whenever this bes my vassal nation, I will be able to quickly fill in the lost buildings with my Construction System, so there isn''t any problem¡
My acts frightened everyone, Vampires and Centaurs ended up running away together as ifpletely forgiving each other¡ The Vampires then surrendered, there were around thirty survivors.
I decided to enve them for now with my Mirage-Attribute Magic Brainwashing, and then I will convert them into my Vampirester.
About my transformation, when I went back with my wives to the surface, some centaurs, including the twins and Agamocles saw everything. The twins were not frightened, so they exined things more carefully.
Now that the Vampires were done, I decided to exin more of the truth about me with the Resistance members.
After seeing how I could transform into a giant, summon thousands of monsters, bend the earth at my will, brainwash and enve Vampires and other things, they only sighed saying that they should have expected such thing.
They were incredibly grateful though and didn''t seem to mind me being the Empress of a Monster Kingdom, probably because they were just fearful of my power, and questioning me too much would lead to their end.
Hepharios''s head¡ well, the pieces of its head were brought back by my Vampires and Jerold, who had recently be a Vampire due to my grace and a little bit of brainwashing. I don''t think that I need to go in detail as it wasn''t as important.
Anyways, the entire Cne Kingdom was noticed about the death of Hepharios and the return of the Twin Princesses, who will take the throne back.
Thanks to the Vampires, most of the troublesome Nobles and Royals were already dead, so only dealing with citizens was easy with the status of the twins. That Hepharios had gone insane enough to kill and drink the blood of his entire family, only to end up dying wasting all his efforts.
His soul was brought to me by one of my Soul Catching Slime Clones, I also ate the souls of his family who seemed to be trapped inside of the Royal Castle due to their anguish and fear. I made them met together in my Soul World.
The souls of hundreds of Vampires were also delicious, I shared them with my wives as they needed to strengthen their souls as well. Afterward, we had a feast in the middle of City 3, inviting all the citizens to eat delicious food.
I made burgers, meatballs, and meatloaf from the two Vampires and Hepharios, their meat was delicious, I made sure to eat most though while sharing it with my wives.
Rimuru made pastries of all kinds, making the poor citizens that had never tasted anything sweet cry in happiness.
My transformation did not seem to affect my precious children in my womb, so I was relieved. Though each transformation drained a lot of calories, so I had to eat a ton of food, the two Vampires were certainly not enough, so I ate dozens of roasted Familiars and then when I was alone, all of the leftover Vampire corpses.
It was a rather cold night, but the atmosphere of the people who seemed relieved about Hepharios and the Vampire''s extermination warmed everyone. Jerold, Keenan, Wall, and Mao were together with Caedmon, Cassandra, and the other Vampires, who seemed to have created a team.
Wall, Mao, and Keenan were equipped inside of me when I transformed, and this seemed to have increased the power, but they were drained off their energy as well, so they were eating with crazed expressions.
[Kireina] gained +100 Blood Strength, +40 Strength, +30 Magic, and +20 Charisma] (From drinking the blood of the Trio of Vampires, Hepharios and the leftover fresh corpses)
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 24.893.552.666 EXP!] (Shared EXP from the battle in the dungeon + the Vampires)
[LEVEL 065/250?EXP 28.553.248.530/47.200.000.000]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Demon Steel Hair Maniption Arts; Level 1]
[Telekic Maniption; Level 1]
[Poison Transmutation; Level 1]
[Pure Demon Bloodline; Lineage of Mind Demons]
[Pure Demon Bloodline; Lineage of Warrior Demons]
[Pure Demon Bloodline; Lineage of Snake Demons]
[Tail Transformation; Divine Scarlet Inferno Basilisk''s Orichalcum Crimson Tail]
[Muscle Transformation; Divine Blood Emperor Oni''s Indestructible Muscles]
Ding!
[The Skills [Pure Demon Bloodline; Lineage of Mind Demons], [Pure Demon Bloodline; Lineage of Warrior Demons], [Pure Demon Bloodline; Lineage of Snake Demons] have been suppressed and assimted by the Superior Unique Skill [Abyss Chimeric Lineage; Divine Bloodline of Cmity Bringers; Level 5]!]
[The Levels of the [Abyss Chimeric Lineage; Divine Bloodline of Cmity Bringers; Level 5], [Chaos Attribute Magic; Level 4], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails; Level 1], [Illogical Chimera Physique; Divine and Ancient Flesh and Blood of the Phantasmagorical Existence; Level 1], [Void Phantom Essence Empress Psyche; Level 1], [Demon Overlord of Lust''s Corrosive Venomous Abyss Physique; Poisonous Bomb Body; Level 1], [Demon Overlord of Lust Awakened Phantasmagoric Ethereal Existence; World-Defying Aura Domain Creation, Materialization, Maniption and Assimtion; Level 1], [Heavenly Tyrant Overlord Eight-Armed Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Beasts; Level 1], [Armor Combination; Level 7], [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share; Level 1], [Divinity Devouring; Level 4], [Inner Realm; Soul World; Level 3], [Love Connection; Level 4], and [Chimera Weaponization Techniques; Level 4] Skills have increased!]
-----
As Kireina rested, her mind was once again inside of her Soul World, where she noticed the three vampires that attacked her and Xanthus.
Xanthus''s soul seemed rather intact, but the three Vampires'' souls were torn into pieces and then rearranged into horrible-looking beings, they didn''t resemble at all their previous souls and only talked incoherencies, scaring Xanthus, whose they were following everywhere.
"Gaaaah¡"
"Xan¡ thus¡ Xaaaaaaaannn¡!"
"Where is my sister? Aah! Mother, mother!???
"Ugh¡ P-Please, masters, don''t follow me around¡"
"Xaaaaaaaannnn¡!!!" shouted the rearranged soul of Hendrik, for a moment he tried to bite on Xanthus''s face, but souls cannot damage each other in Kireina''s Inner Realm.
"H-Hendrik sama¡ please, calm down¡ Sigh¡"
"Gaaah¡! GAAAAH!" roared the rearranged soul of Elisabetta, who once was aposed and mischievous Vampire. Now only certain parts of her soul resembled her past self but were all stick together in strange ways, her cute face was twisted and rearranged, with her eyes in her mouth, teeth in her eye sockets and ears over her hair¡ her hands were legs as well.
If it weren''t for Xanthus''s strong mental fortitude, he would have most likely gone insane by now by seeing such horrifying things happening to his masters.
"I hope¡ I hope that one day my masters can rest in peace¡"
At Xanthus''s side was Hepharios soul, who was being constantly tormented by the family he mercilessly killed. Just like Ymir, he was repenting and asking for forgiveness, but he only got hate and fear from them, he cried but they wouldn''t listen.
"Killer!"
"Don''t you have a heart, you monster?!"
"How could you kill your little daughter and son! How could you do such a horrible thing! How could you kill me, your older sister?!"
"Paapaa¡ why did you kill me¡ I loved you¡ paapaa¡"
"My neck¡ it hurts¡ papa, why? Why did you do that? Papa¡! It hurts¡! It hurts so much¡"
"Noo¡ Please, I''m sorry¡ I''m sorry¡ I can''t forgive myself¡ I can''t, so please, forgive me! I''m sorry¡! I''m sorry¡ I''m sorry¡ I''m sorry¡" hemented.
Hepharios was not any different than an insane soul, the torments brought to him by his dead family were horrible to his broken and weak mind, he cried and cried, endlessly.
Seeing how others were having a harsher time than him, Xanthus sighed, he decided to stay with his masters and talk to them. He began talking about stories he was told when he was a child when he was still free in the Blood Demon Vige. The souls were still screaming to him, but they somehow became calmer as time went by.
As this happened, a dark sphere was constantly grabbing souls and teleporting them away. But Hepharios, his family, and Xanthus didn''t seem to mind at all, as if it were a thing of the background.
Kireina was happy.
"That''s good, that''s good¡ I guess the King deserves this after all, and the broken Trio of Vampires as well, and for Xanthus, I don''t hold any grudge against him, so I will reincarnate him"
As Kireina had these thoughts, the Sin of Lust appeared before Xanthus and grabbed on it, but the Trio of Vampires stuck to it as well, crying and shouting.
"W-What is this sphere¡?! Its¡ Uaagh!"
"GAAAAH!"
"XAAAANNNN¡!"
"My mother, where is my mother?! My sister! GYAAH!"
And because Hepharios was close by it, he ran towards the sphere, thinking that it was somehow salvation. His family, enraged by him trying to ignore them, also followed.
"You! The sphere! Kill me! Make me disappear! I don''t want to exist anymore; I don''t want to think anymore! Erase me, erase everythiiiiiiinnnggg!"
"You are not running away! There is nowhere to run for you!"
"Paaapaaaa¡!"
"Little Brother, you will never be free from this suffering, never!"
The Sin of Lust, who obeyed basic orders, epted the souls that ran towards it, mixed them all inside of its body as if creating a deadly concoction, and then teleported away¡
Kireina felt a big chunk of her Soul Energy being drained.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"They all ended up reincarnating together¡?"
As Kireina wondered what would be of them, a small dark sphere appeared before the sleeping Nefertiti¡ A strangelyrge and powerful soul was inserted inside of her womb.
Because she was a spirit and could feel such things easily, she woke up.
"Huh? W-What?"
However, the sphere had disappeared already, and the work was done. The soul had silently rested in the small ethereal fetus inside of Nefertiti''s body.
Nefertiti, confused, went back to sleep in Kireina''s embrace, it was a cold night but the embrace of Kireina was always warm and weing.
Kireina decided to sleep and not put much attention in such thoughts that she couldn''t figure out an answer for.
In a certain faraway Divine Realm, the figure of a Supreme Goddess seemed troubled¡
"Who''s reincarnating souls without my permission?"
-----
Chapter 343: The Leniency of a Goddess
343 The Leniency of a Goddess
-----
Since Kireina''s soul became Rank 5 and her soul mutated, she gained the power to control the residual souls that she had eaten.
In Genesis, theposition of the Soul is even moreplex than on Earth, where it is only a single ethereal existence.
Thanks to the Soul Attribute, souls have differentpositions, this is thanks to both Magic Energy and Life Energy, which after being absorbed by a Soul through their physical bodies, can create Soul Energy.
Soul Energy can be naturally generated by a Soul as their bodies keep living, and souls can naturally raise in their ranks as their physical bodies live for very long, but there are other methods to raise one''s Soul Rank, that is by eating other Souls or nourishing one soul with different Psyche Nourishment Techniques.
However, most of these techniques require Aura, which also requires an advanced rank in Soul, so usually, the quickest way is by eating Souls. By consuming souls with one''s soul, the Soul Energy will be instantly assimted, while the residual soul will be part of one''s soul, the memories may or may not transfer to the user''s soul, but they usually just dissipate and be part of the soul that ate them.
This Residual Soul is a part of the soul that contains the being''s mind, experiences, feelings, and a small quantity of low-quality Soul Energy. Through their experiences gained in their lives, if a soul is reincarnated with its memories from past lives, it will usually carry over skills as well, through Genesis''s Skill and sses System.
A Residual Soul can be torn apart as Kireina did previously, and whenever she eats the parts, the Residual Soul will naturally rearrange, but in a bizarre and grotesque form, all of its memories that made it one "Self" were torn into pieces andbined again, it will, of course, be greatly affected.
After obtaining the Skill [Inner Realm; Soul World], and leveling it up, Kireina had been slowly learning how to move these Residual Souls, and thanks to her Sin of Lust, an entity created by the System to represent a special power given to certain Epic Users, she can reincarnate Souls, albeit randomly, the Sin of Lust will mostly obey her, but it cannot discern her intentions.
Existences capable of reincarnating souls are very few. It''s different than manipting souls or eating them, reincarnation requires a whole different procedure, and it''s usually rted to the Divinity of Gods.
Only the most masterful of Necromancers were able to put souls into physical bodies, but they were usually Undead, so it would not count as real and true reincarnation into a living body.
The Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation oversees the reincarnation of all types of souls and maniptes them to maintain order. Usually, souls would be called to her Divine Realm after they drift around the Realm they died.
There is only one exception, being the Great Goddess of Death, Hel, and her pantheon¡ Hel does not have anything to do with the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation but often interferes with her, taking souls to her Realm of Helheim, which she usually uses to raise her Undead or just y with them or collect them like toys. She often collects Souls that were blessed by Gods as her hobby.
The Supreme Goddess has tried to make her stop, but other Supreme Gods stopped her before things could go into a fight as if Hel were to die, her divinity rted to Death would disappear, and dying would be something impossible for mortals unless they werepletely erased from existence.
This is because the True Spirit that once ruled over Death was destroyed into pieces and the pieces were assimted by Hel, obtaining its divinity, which she uses as an advantage to have a high position as an essential entity even amongst Supreme Gods.
Thanks to the System and the Gods petitions and their dungeons, the Supreme Goddess had managed to create inner reincarnation cycles inside dungeons, keeping the souls of the monsters constantly recycled, usually with their memories erased, however strong monsters such as bosses would remain with a part of their memories with each reincarnation.
And through the System created by the World''s Will and the System Master help, she can reincarnate "Strong Individuals" into Summoning Spirits, Familiars, Dungeon Gacha Monsters, and more.
Such "Strong Individuals" are usually chosen by the System Master himself.
The Summon of Familiars and Spirits was not possible in the past, before the System, neither the summoning of the Gacha System in Dungeons.
These systems were solely created by the System Master, who took some suggestions from other worlds such as Earth for inspiration.
He saw that humans loved to summon historical figures, heroes, spirits, and monsters as their aides, and because the World''s Will told the System Master that he needed to do anything he coulde out to strengthen mortals, he came with the idea of giving selected individuals Summoning Skills.
However, Summoning Skills are often rare and are not given willingly to anyone. They would be usually connected with Destinies, Epic Skills, God Blessings, Artifacts in Dungeons, and so on.
Through History, Humans capable of summoning Spirits and Familiars are exceptional individuals, often seen as heralds of the gods. Thanks to the strength of their summoned spirits, they can fight and ovee obstacles. Summoning Spirits and Familiars are reincarnated individuals who were once powerful warriors who had naturally high strength, magic power, or intelligence.
Although they would be reincarnated in a weakened state, Summoned Spirits and Familiars are capable of quickly raising in strength as they recover their past life strength while remainingpletely loyal to their summoners.
Due to this, there is a misconception, as it is believed that summoned Spirits are rted with True Spirits, but this is false, Summoned Spirits are Artificial Spirits made with the souls of former mortals. They are usually referred to as Demi-Spirits by the Reincarnation Pantheon Gods and some humans.
And now, as the Supreme Goddess pondered this information, she began to analyze what has been recently happening in the Realm of Vida, where a certain individual has been draining the souls of her system to create summons crazily.
A being capable of using Summoning Skills multiple times, but not from soulless monsters, but Familiars that are given souls, and even Spirits, Dryads, and Gnomes.
And now this individual was not only still doing this very annoying thing for the Goddess but was also reincarnating Souls on its own, without even asking her permission.
Due to this, her Reincarnation System was going crazy, calcting the number of souls reincarnated while also canceling the reincarnation of certain souls.
To think that there is such a being that can annoy a Supreme God, it is almost something ridiculous to say or even think.
But her feelings were genuine, the Goddess was certainly, very annoyed. A feeling that hasn''t run through her mind for thousands of years, the only time she could recall being annoyed was when the other Supreme Gods, in their stupidity and hunger for power, ended up destroying Genesis, their only home, which ended in the creation of the countless Realms that they now govern.
"Sigh¡ What should I do?" she sighed.
The Goddess of Reincarnation had the appearance of a young woman in her twenties, with long golden hair, so long that it resembled a sea made from liquid gold. Her irises were pale yellow, and her skin was pinkish white.
She had arge crown made from flowers of all colors over the top of her head, she was currently wearing a very normal-looking white dress and nothing else. Her Aura itself radiated an incredibly thick amount of Divine Energy as if her whole existence was just this power.
Unlike some of the other Ancient Gods who raised from mortals, the Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation was not someone constantly pursuing power and cunningly plotting against others.
She raised from a humble ce hundreds of thousands of years ago and was instructed by a True Spirit that managed the Reincarnation System, when the War between gods broke out, this True Spirit was killed and she was given the task to manage the System by the World''s Will.
Due to this, she grew rather simpleminded and a little bitzy. She saw Kireina as an annoyance, but she wasn''t as concerned.
"Well¡ it''s just a mortal, it has to die someday, right? And whenever it dies, the problems will erase as well"
For gods, the entire life of a mortal was like some days, they had lived for so long and were tireless, so the perception of time for them was rather different.
Even if this mortal were to live a thousand years, it was nothing for her, so she just decided to leave these problems to resolve themselves¡ while leaving her children to assess the situation in the meantime.
The Supreme Goddess thenzily sat down in herrge bed made out of countless flowers, opened a space in her Divine Realm and grabbed a strange and colorful stic bag, opened it, and began to snack in some of Earth''s Potato Chips, while drinking some C.
"Haah¡ Nothing is better thanzing around while eating snacks"
Some years ago, the Supreme God of Space and Creation alongside the System Master began to ask for her help and cooperation over reincarnating individuals from different worlds.
At first, the Goddess didn''t like the idea as it would be too troublesome, but after getting convinced by the delicious food of worlds such as Earth, she happily obliged.
While other gods like Agatheina, the Goddess of Blood, only think about raising in power and owning the world, the Supreme Goddess of Reincarnation, who was at the peak of everything, waszing around while eating junk food¡
But junk food wasn''t the only thing that came from Earth¡
The Goddess opened another space in her Divine Realm, taking out arge TV, videogames, and several gaming consoles¡ And started to y her favorite game, Grim Souls.
"Alright, I''m going to beat it now, I''ve been leaving this game aside for hundreds of years after I lost and got a little bit angry¡ But now I have be a new woman, I know I can win!"
Yes, that is correct, this is the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation, the one worshiped by millions of living beings across all Realms¡
"WHAT?! I DIED!"
Meanwhile, Agatheina, the Goddess of Blood, grimaced what had just happened to her.
She was currently resting in herrge bed while being attended by her descendants, who were feeding her with their blood.
"T-To think¡ that a mortal could damage me¡! An Immortal Goddess!"
Agatheina nced at her currently nude body, arge scar was present in the middle of her rosy breasts. It had already cicatrized, but it would not disappear no matter how much Divine Energy she poured into her Regeneration Abilities.
For a God who possessed limitless Vitality and Immortality, this was ridiculous, even more, when it was made by a mortal.
The powers of Kireina''s Chaos-Attribute Magic coupled with the effects of Divinity Devour and her Aura and Soul managed to do an impressive amount of damage to the Goddess.
However, there was something in the effects of her attack that Kireina did not realize. By using coating Divine Devour into the Chaos Attribute Sphere, the Sphere initially only devoured the Divine Energy sent by Agatheina to the Vampires, but instead of just being eaten and erased, this Divine Energy was reused to attack back at Agatheina by using the small connection she had between the arc of crimson light that she sent.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
It seemingly worked not only as a way to erase the Divine Energy but as a counter-attack, throwing back the energy at her but enhanced by the Chaos Attribute, which she was not able to suppress, ending in the scar she had in the middle of her chest.
"Just what kind of Skills does this mortal possess?! The ability to eat Divine Energy and then throw it back to me¡ And her attack wasn''t of an Attribute I''ve seen in thousands of years¡ Chaos Attribute¡ To think that a user has been finally born!" She shouted, "Not even Gods have mastered this Attribute¡ There isn''t a single God with Chaos Divinity, there may be a Supreme God of Law, but not of Chaos! T-Thispletely changes everything¡ S-Should I "curry vor" this irregr? B-But how could a goddess do such a thing! I-I¡"
As Agatheina struggled with her thoughts, which were between allying with Kireina or not, Kireina was currently waking up from her sleep inside of the Cne Kingdom royal Castle, where she found some of her wives who had gone through slight changes.
"They evolved¡"
-----
Chapter 344: Zehes New Fluffy Form
344 Zehe''s New Fluffy Form
[Day 204]
When Zehe evolved from a Troll Witch Empress, I was rather surprised, the change in her appearance was not as big, but her gaining a lot of arms was interesting, and after evolving again, she gained horns, an orb, and another pair of arms alongside a slight increase in her physique strength.
And now, after evolving for the fourth time, she had gone through ratherrge changespared to the previous asions.
The two ck horns in her forehead remained, but the Shadow Orb that increased her magic power became a third eye ced in a vertical position, which was currently closed as she slept, but it exuded a thick Magic pressure.
She also gained a pair of goat-like ck horns at each side of her head, alongside this, her ears became covered in a thinyer of silver fur and resembled the ears of a goat as well¡
Her legs also changed, they became thicker and plumper¡ oh and starting from her knees, they were covered in fluffy silver hair, her feet also became ck goat hooves.
Her six arms remained, but her hands were also covered in this fur, the fur was incredibly fluffy and resembled a piece of cloth wrapped around her hands, each of her nails became sharper and longer, resembling ws, but they were still beautiful and womanly.
She also gained a new orb in the elbow of every arm, and each of her arms had tattoos that resembled ck tentacles made from shadows.
These changes were more radical than before, but she was still the Zehe that I''ve always loved. Her height became a little bit taller, surpassing the two meters, and her beautiful face gained a strange demonic allure.
The fact that she wasn''t an Ashura anymore was clear¡ She had evolved into a species of Demon.
Brontes, who was at her side, also underwent changes, but these were slightpared to Zehe.
Brontes''s overall muscture became wider and burlier, and her height also increased. Her belly was now incredibly hard, and her muscles were beautiful. Her skin became a brighter tone of light brown, with several golden tattoos crossing through her body in distinct ways.
She gained arge copper-colored horn in the middle of her forehead, which was surrounded by smaller golden horns, creating a crown.
Her hair, which was of a bright blonde, now released a small amount of light, and small zaps of lightning from time to time, herrge eye remained golden colored. She now had several yellow gemstones in her body, on her elbows, knees, and chest.
Ah well, there was a big change in her chest, her breasts almost tripled in size, I don''t know why this was the biggest change, but I liked it, nheless.
Andst but not least, Nesiphae also underwent an Evolution, Rimuru, Nixephine, Alice and Nefertiti haven''t yet, but I can tell that they''re close.
Nesiphae''s body had not changed in her original giant height, but her skin became of a brighter purple, covered in dark purple tattoos resembling pouring poison and mist.
Her long purple hair became of a darker purple and the snakes in her hair disappeared, as her entire hair could transform intorge snakes now, which were resting with her, each snake had their own eyes unlike the previous ones and were only fivepared to the several smaller ones.
She gained a crown of ck horns in her forehead of a simr fashion to Brontes, and her muscture seemed to have be burlier, her belly now clearly showed a beautiful six-pack and her arms were also muscr while remaining with her charming and womanly beauty.
Her long Lamia Tail was now covered in armor-like ck scales and she obtained a new pair of muscr arms right below the original ones, they were just as strong as her original arms, increasing her strength and possibilities in battle, now she will be able to wield more than herrge ax, perhaps a shield could fit her.
When the girls finally woke up, the first one to scream was Zehe, as shemented her decision before evolving.
"W-Why?! T-This wasn''t supposed to be like this¡ I thought that Baphomet was a Demon race! Not a type of beastfolk!"
"But Zehe is so fluffy now, guuu¡"
"Yes, very fluff"
"Fufufu¡"
As my wives caressed Zehe''s fluffy arms and legs, I caressed her goat-like silver tail, which I didn''t notice before, it was small and cute.
"Well, you''re very cute, so it''s fine¡ However, I wonder if this was the only choice in your Evolution Screen?"
Zehe waved her head.
"No, Honey¡ There was another one aside from this¡ Aside from the Arcane Shadow Baphomet High Witch, there was the Grand Mystical Arcane Ashura High Witch¡ Which had eight arms, three heads, and four legs¡ I didn''t like the idea of being too abnormal-looking, so I choose Baphomet without reading enough of its description¡"
Remember that something simr happened to me when I didn''t want to be a fairy at the beginning, I understood how Zehe felt¡
"I perfectly understand how you feel¡ But what''s done is done, don''t be insecure about harsh changes of appearance, I will always love you. Also, you don''t look bad at all, I would say that your beauty had just increased, I wouldn''t have minded you having three heads, eight arms and four legs either, so don''t worry, either way, we would have epted you no matter what"
Over my words, the rest of the girls nodded in agreement.
"That''s right, Zehe chan, you''re our family, guu" Said Rimuru with a bright smile.
"It is just as Big sis said, we wouldn''t have discriminated you no matter your change in appearance" Nodded Brontes, as she crossed her arms.
"Well, Spiritse in all shape and sizes, so we don''t really mind physical appearances for the most part¡ Also, as someone who has animal features, I don''t think that it''s bad at all"
"That''s right, that''s right, Zehe, don''t be so insecure~ We love you, fufufu¡ Look, I also gained a new pair of arms, so we are like sisters~" Said Nesiphae as therge snakes made out of her hair approached Zehe and caressed her.
"I may be new in the group, but I think that your new goat features are lovely, there is nothing to be ashamed of," said Nixephine, reassuring Zehe.
"I don''t really mind either, or if master loves it, I do as well~!" said Alice.
Zehe was flushing due to getting the attention andpliments of everyone.
"Aaah¡ O-Okay¡ B-But can you stop touching my fur?"
"No," I said.
"No, guu¡" (Rimuru)
"That''s a hard task to do" (Brontes)
"I don''t think I can stop¡" (Nefertiti)
"But Zehe, you''re so fluffy now, let us enjoy it~!" (Nesiphae)
"Ahh~ but its softer and silkier than any clothes I''ve ever worn!" (Nixephine)
"You barely wear clothes, Nixephine-chan¡ But I cannot stop either~?? (Alice)
After the cuddles and fluff, I congratted Brontes and Nesiphae for their evolutions as well, gifting them some essories I had prepared, although they already had plenty of them, they happily received them and equipped them over the old ones.
The essories were made with my Orbs, Horns, Bones, and Blood¡ Yes, it sounds terrifying, but I felt like doing an item with my own body was the perfect gift. Zehe received a ring, Brontes a bracelet, and Nesiphae earrings.
They had the ability to save Mana Points (MP) inside, alongside Spells and Skills so they would be able to activate them instantaneously, fusing transformation skills or buffing themselves in a split second.
The other girls also wanted some, but instead of begging, they said that they would train harder to evolve once more. In the case of Nefertiti, she had never evolved, so she wondered if she can even do so whenever she reaches the max level, which is 300.
Their stats have increased exponentially as well.
[NAME: Zehe
[CLASS: Ancient Abyss Demoness Witch
[SUBCLASS: Experienced Magical Forger
[RACE: Arcane Shadow Baphomet High Witch (New Species!)
[LEVEL: 1/350
[STATUS: Flustered.
[ITEM BOX: 271/400
[HP: 655/655 MP: 1310/1310
[STAMINA: 210/210
[STRENGTH: 454
[DEFENCE: 352
[MAGIC: 1460
[RESISTANCE: 1230
[SPEED: 820
[CHARISMA: 400
[LUCK: 40
[Skills]
[Blessing of the Sin of Lust]
[Blessing of the Goddess of Shadows Nyx]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Arcane Magic Brynhildr]
[Baphomet True Demonic Physique; Supernatural Body; Level 1] (Merged from [Six-Armed Demoness Arcane Body], [Shadow Void Obsidian Skin], and [Sacred Four-Armed Ashura Empress Powerful Body]!)
[Abyssal Psyche of the Goat Demoness; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Superior Status Effect Resistance; Level 5]
[Six-Armed Baphomet Demoness Lineage; True Demon Bloodline; Level 1] (Evolved from [Six-Armed Demoness Arcane Lineage]!)
[Greater Augmented Demoness Six Senses; Third Mystical Eye; Level 1] ([Scarlet Eyes that Stare on the Abyss], [Arcane Shadow Magic Coating], and [Arcane Shadow Magic Enhanced Senses]!)
[Abyssal Arcane Heart of the True Shadow Demoness; Level 1] (Merged from [Shadow Arcane Magic Heart of the Six-Armed Demoness], [Shadow Arcane Magic Complete Affinity], [Sacred Four-Armed Ashura Empress Magic Authority], and [Shadow Abyss Mana Absorption]!)
[Abyssal Shadow Magic Aura of the Goat Demoness; Level 1] (Merged from [Merciless Abyss Demoness Overlord Presence], [High Magic Density Pressure], and [Innate Arcane Shadow Mana Domain]!)
[Automatic Magic Circle Creation, Chant Revocation and Quintuple Cast; Level 1] (Merged from [Independent Magic Circle Creation], [Quadruple Casting], and [Advanced Magic; Quadruple Magic]!)
[Shadow Demoness Queen Magic; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [Shadow -Attribute Magic], [Dark-Attribute Magic], and [Limited All-Attribute Spells]!)
[Baphomet Queen Forbidden Summoning Magic; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Increased MP Regeneration; Level 7]
[Shadow Demoness Charm; Level 6]
[Superior Venom Secretion; ws; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Six-Armed Baphomet Demoness Fighting Arts; Level 1] (Evolved from [Unarmed Fighting Arts] and [Staff Fighting Technique]!)
[Superior Magic Resistance; Level 6]
[Increased Physical Damage Resistance; Level 4]
[Grand Arcane Alchemy; Level 5] (Evolved from Alchemy)
[Magical Forgery; Level 3] (Evolved from Forgery)
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 7]
[Titles]
[Troll Witch Empress], [Sacred Four-Armed Ashura Empress],
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother], [True Demoness; Baphomet]
Zehe had gained arge number of new Skills, and the ones that she obtains by eating monsters are constantly fused into her physical fighting Arts and Magic Skills, which gave birth to those evolved and superior skills. Her physical strength had also increased due to her new Physique.
[NAME: Brontes
[CLASS: Mythical Titan Warrioress of Living Thunder
[SUBCLASS: Grandmaster Ancient Copper Cyclops cksmith
[RACE: Legendary Copper Cyclops Titaness Grand Thunder Spirit Sovereign
[LEVEL: 1/350
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 188/400
[SPIRIT: 1558/1558
[STRENGTH: 1320
[DEFENCE: 1164
[MAGIC: 672
[RESISTANCE: 862
[SPEED: 1073
[CHARISMA: 400
[LUCK: 40
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the Sin of Lust]
[Blessing of the Oni God of Thunderstorms Raijin]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Copper Ore Cyprus]
[Legendary Lineage of the Copper Cyclops Titaness; Living Thunder Spirit Bloodline; Level 1] (Evolved from [Blessed Thunder Copper Oni Bloodline]!)
[Colossal Monstrous Strength of the Legendary Cyclops Titaness; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [One-Eyed Oni of Thunderstorms Blessed Muscles], [Blessed Sturdy Copper Ore Skin] [Reinforced Blessed Bones of Thunder Copper], and [Titanic Strength]!)
[Legendary Thunder Spirit Superior Psyche; Level 1] (Evolved from [Ghostly Spiritual Psyche of Thunder]!)
[Greater Status Effect Resistance; Level 4]
[Copper Thunder Titaness Spiritual Aura; Level 6]
[Superior Augmented Five Senses of the Living Thunder Sovereign Spirit; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [Sacred Spirit Eye that Summons Thunderstorms], [Thundering Reflexes of the One-Eyed Oni], and [Increased Spiritual Senses]!)
[Legendary Cyclops Titaness Warrior Thundering Club Arts; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [Thunder Copper Oni Unique Fighting Style], [Club Technique], and [Blunt Weapon Technique]!)
[Indestructible Thundering Copper Skin Armor Arts; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [Shield Technique], [Armor Technique], and [Hardened Skin Technique])
[Thunder Spirit Titaness Cyclops Magic; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [Spiritual Magic], [Thunder-Attribute Magic], [Copper Magic], [Thunder Maniption], and [Limited All-Element Spells])
[All Powerful Awakening of the Cyclops Titaness; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [Thunder Copper Titan True Awakening], [Titan Transformation], and [All Body Boost])
[Increased Spirit Regeneration; Level 7]
[Grand Master cksmith; Level 8]
[Experienced Alchemist; Level 6]
[Titles]
[Summoned Spirit], [Ancient Thunder Spirit],
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother], [Sovereign of the Cyclops]
Brontes on the other side had developed herself towards high defenses, strength, and speed, bing an incredible frontline fighter, her power is almost unmatched in my entire Empire, only rivaled by Truhan and Nesiphae. Ryo has a lot of training to do if he wants to catch up!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[NAME: Nesiphae
[CLASS: Venomous Dark Axe Executioner
[SUBCLASS: Spiritual Mediator
[RACE: Ancient Four-Armed Titan Venomous Merilith Medusa (New Species!)
[LEVEL: 1/350
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 252/400
[HP: 1945/1945 MP: 826/826
[STAMINA: 550/550
[STRENGTH: 1620
[DEFENCE: 885
[MAGIC: 500
[RESISTANCE: 752
[SPEED: 715
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 40
[New Skills]
[Blessing of the Sin of Lust]
[Blessing of the Goddess of The Poison Mist Achlys]
[Blessing of the Goddess of War Umlena]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Beauty Hebe]
[Ancient Merilith Titaness Monstrous Strength and Venomous Physique; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [Venomous Muscles of Purple Obsidian], [Venomous War Maiden of Snakes Chitin Skin], [Titanic Strength], and [Physical Damage Resistance]!)
[Merilith''s Toxic Mist Psyche; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Merilith Medusa''s Superior Demoness Eyes of Petrification; Level 1] (Evolved from [Charming Medusa Demoness Eyes of Petrification]!)
[Superior Merilith''s War Maiden of Death Armor Creation; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [Venom Scales of Poison Adamantine], and [Medusa War Maiden of Venomous Beauty Scale Armor]!)
[Augmented Five Senses of the Five Snake Heads: Level 1] (NEW!)
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 4]
[Increased Status Effect Resistance; Level 6]
[Deadly Venom Secretion; ws, Fangs; Level 7]
[Aura of Venomous Mist of the True Demoness Merilith; Level 1] (Evolved from [Alluring Poison Mist Domain]!)
[True Demoness Lineage of Merilith; Medusa''s Venomous Bloodline; Level 1] (Evolved from [Charming Medusa Demoness Lineage]!)
[War Maiden of Corrosive Death''s Axe Arts; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [Giant Axe Techniques], [Blunt Weapon Techniques], and [Axe and Maces Complete Affinity]!)
[War Maiden''s Savage Poisonous ws and Fangs Arts; Level 1 (Merged and evolved from [Poisonous Mist ws], [Poisonous Mist Bite], and [Limited Monster ws and Fangs Attack Techniques]!)
[Imposing Merilith Titaness Transformation; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [Sudden Strength Surge of the Charming Medusa Demoness], [Giant Transformation], and [All Body Boost]!)
[Grand Merilith''s Intoxicating Lovely Mist Magic; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [Intoxicating Charming Fragrance of the Medusa Demoness], [Poison Attribute Magic], [Mist Maniption], and [Limited All-Element Spells]!)
[Demon Venomous Magic Snakes Binding Arts; Level 1] (Merged and evolved from [Countless Poisonous War Snakes], [Poisonous War Snake Union], [Poisonous War Snake Detonation], and [Poisonous War Snake Bind]!)
[Novice Cooking; Level 8]
[Expert Butchering; Level 7]
[Titles]
[Dark Forest Queen], [Dark Swamp Queen],
[Named Servant], [High Enchanting Mystic Medusa Empress],
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother], [True Demoness; Merilith]
Andst but not least, Nesiphae became aplete behemoth, her HP and Strength stat are the highest I''ve ever seen in a Demi-Human, she deserves the title of a Titan not only for her height but from her incredible strength and defenses. Her various Skills, techniques, and Arts merged into powerful versions of them, making her a deadly fighter even without her trusty Axe.
As we were caressing Zehe''s fluff, a Centaur Maid knocked in the door.
"Lady Kireina? Her Highness Lady Sofarpia and Sofia require your assistance in breakfast!"
.
.
.
Chapter 345: An Unexpected Reunion!
345 An Unexpected Reunion!
.
.
.
When we woke up, we were invited to have breakfast with the Twins, her sister, and the mother of their sister. Usually, the Cne Kingdom citizens would have mealsposed of bread, and strange ice-resistant vegetables alongside some wine and milk produced by themselves¡
Yes, in the Kingdom of centaurs, there are groups of females that sell their milk, it is widely epted as well, so I''m d my Kingdom is not the only one. I''ve heard that there are groups of other beastfolk than Centaurs, including Minotaur, so female Minotaur sells their milk as well, although it is more expensive.
The Cne Kingdom castle was enormous, at least as big as my own castle, and its walls were decorated with different gray, blue and white ceramic, doors were big, and chairs were almost non-existent.
Most Centaurs don''t sleep in beds, but the royalty has beds, they are incredibly wide andfy, that''s why we were able to sleep so easily in one with my wives.
Sofia and Sofarpia began to n the next course of action.
"So, Master, should we do an alliance with your Kingdom?" Asked Sofarpia.
"Indeed, it''s the least we could do, we''ve also thought about slowly converting the Kingdom into your Vassal Nation this way, without making the people worry" Said Sofia.
Aegina and her mother only nodded while eating breakfast energetically, they didn''t know good manners and also did not know much about politics, so they left it to the twins.
However, I had different ns.
"No, it would be better to convert Cne into the Dark Moon Empire directly"
The twins nced at each other.
"How?" asked the two.
"Well, when Morpheus talked to me, he also allowed me to take you two as my wives, he didn''t seem to mind, he also told me that you loved me already, so I guess it was easy to just say it out"
"Eeep¡!"
"Aaah¡! H-How could Morpheus-sama¡!"
The twins becamepletely red in embarrassment. They were very cute.
??Uwaah¡! B-But Kireina, are you okay with us¡?" (Sofarpia)
"A-Are we even worthy? W-We have talked about this, but all of your wives are always such exceptional women, could we even match with them?" (Sofia)
My wives began to nce at each other and thenughed.
"Hehe, you don''t have to worry, guu. Masta has a great heart if she had already considered that, its because she already finds you two worthy!" (Rimuru)
"That''s right, join our family! You two are lovely girls after all" (Nixephine)
"You two girls are very talented, you will certainly give birth to strong children, so I don''t have anything to oppose about Big sis''s decision" (Brontes)
"Exactly, you girls are already ustomed to us and the Empire already, right?" (Zehe)
"You''ve already formed bonds with us, you can''t escape Master, fufu~" (Nesiphae)
"I''m rather new in here, but I already felt very wee on Kireina??s family, it changed a lot from the first impression I got¡ So please, don''t think about it too much" (Nefertiti)
"So? What do you think?" I asked the twins.
The twins looked at each other, they were all flustered and sweated heavily, Aegina and her mother calmed them down.
"Uwawawahhh¡"
"T-This is¡ uuuhh¡"
"Big sisters please calm down¡"
"It seems that aside from fighting, they are very inexperienced in this field, fufufu"
My wives only chuckled at the twin''s reactions as I sighed.
After some minutes of talking and calming them down, the twins epted the marriage offer, which had already been done in Aquaria and Athetosea.
The conception of same-sex marriage in the Realm of Vida seems rather epted, unlike Earth were several countries wouldn''t allow it, perhaps due to the sheer variety of species alongside the dangerousness of the monsters outside had made the people not care about such unnecessary conflicts like someone not liking others of the same sex having a rtionship.
In the history of the Kingdoms I''ve visited, Kings and Queens usually have arge Harem of concubines, both male and female, well this does not imply that they are always bisexual, as some only have harems made out of the opposite sex partners, but there have been several cases, various, that would make it seems has something normal and epted amongst cultures.
Some Gods represent Love and emotions as well, and those who worship them believe in any type of love, even between the same gender.
However, because the concept of leaving an offspring is rather strong in this world, those who have rtionships with the same sex usually have another opposite-sex partner to leave children. And just like Athetosea and Aquaria, the Cne Kingdom does not have any issue, and Morpheus, their founder god didn''t seem to mind either.
And so, the royal marriage was announced, the people seemed happy but hoped for the twins to get some male concubines to leave offspring''s, unaware that I can make them have children, although not now because I''m pregnant and I cannot change gender through my [Male Human Physique] Skill, the system itself does not let me begin with and I''m not stupid to not know why.
Alongside this, and to pump up the morale of her citizens, the twins announced several news for the Kingdom, like the reconstruction of the destroyed buildings, food and water to every citizen daily without any type of payment, free houses, several new trade routes with my Kingdom, alongside technological advancements like magical items and artifacts, and an overall increase in the quality of the lifestyle in Cne.
When the people heard the reconstruction of the buildings, they were already celebrating in happiness, but when they talked about distributing food, water, and houses for free to everyone, with food and water being given every day for free¡ they went crazy.
"UUUUOOOHHHHH!!!"
"Is this real life?! Free food, water, and houses?!"
??Have the Princesses gone crazy? How will they be able to maintain such things?!"
"They said that Lady Kireina, the Empress of the Dark Moon Empire is the one who has invented a way to generate infinite food and water!"
"Impossible¡ but how?!"
"B-But if the princesses said so, it should be true¡ they are sincerely saying those things!"
"They don''t seem to be joking, and they were never good at joking, to begin with¡"
"I-Is there some proof of this? Although I''m d that such things are happening, I can''t believe it until I see it¡"
Hearing the mor and the questions of the people, I decided to prove to them some of my powers.
I ordered the people to leave some space for me as I began to summon Familiars and Monsters of all sizes, ordering them to stay still without moving or attacking anyone.
The people saw with interest¡ until the fifty Familiar was summoned, and they saw how I wasn''t tired at all and I could keep going.
"L-Lady Kireina can summon an unlimited about of Monsters?
"S-She''s a goddess¡"
"The only one who was capable of such feat was Morpheus-sama himself!"
I also summoned nt-type monsters that resembled giant walking tomatoes, cabbages, apple trees, and different species of Walking Mushrooms. Thanks to the Skill [Phyllokinesis] I was able to infuse my Mana into the earth and some seeds and instantly transform such seeds into the monster counterpart of the nts.
"E-Even nts¡!"
"So she is even greater than Morpheus-sama himself!!!"
"She is really a goddess¡! A goddess of Life and Harvest!"
"Kireina-sama! Kireina-sama!"
"Oh, right, water as well"
And then I began to create water with [Water Creation and Maniption].
Flowing rivers of water appeared out of thin air from my palms, it wasn''t just the snow that melted, it was clear and clean water, without any microbes whatsoever.
The water kept flowing, creating a small river across the streets, the MP consumed was really small, so I could just keep producing endlessly.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Some centaurs immediately began to drink the water and taste the fruits produced by the nt Monsters.
"This water is so clean and refreshing¡!"
"And the tomatoes, so juicy and sweet!"
"The apples, try the apples!"
"T-This is¡!"
Centaurs were very emotional; they began to cry like babies out of happiness.
"Prosperity, it is really possible!"
"Thanks, Morpheus-sama, for sending a goddess to take care of us!"
"We will pray for you, Ova-sama and Kireina-sama every day, before and after every meal!"
The citizens jumped over me, hugging me and thanking me, some kneeled, and began to kiss my feet, while others offered me anything of value that they had.
"There is no need, p-please, rx¡ and I''m not a goddess¡ ah! Please, don''t kiss my feet"
After the showcase of miracles, the people had already changed, they were incredibly content and obedient, celebrating the new royal marriage. I decided to summon around a hundred more Monsters and Familiars and then we called to all the butcherers in the City, they quickly butchered the beasts, cut their meat, and began to cook, every chef suddenly had work now and happily prepared meals for all the people. I also shared Walking Cactus Wine and Beer.
For the rest of the day a grand festival was held where everyone ate to their heart''s content, the poption of all three cities was diminished due to the Vampires, but it was still ratherrge, being of over seventy thousand citizens, ratherrge for a small demi-human Kingdom that hasn''t received any support from the outside for years.
Talking about other things, my Slime Clones recently informed me about my Dhampirs who had to seed in rescuing the families of Keenan, Caedmon, Cassandra, and all of the other Vampires I converted. As I informed this to them, they were also incredibly happy, and Caedmon and Cassandra tried to kiss my feet more than one time.
The areas where their families where are the outside viges, where anyone can enter, so it was a rather easy task without having to infiltrate through the walls into the inside of the Kingdom.
The people are currently flying through the skies inside a medium-sized floating golem, there hasn''t been anyone tailing them for now. They will be weed as citizens in the Dark Moon Empire.
As I was enjoying the feast with my family, the space surrounding me suddenly distorted.
The people surrounding me alongside my family disappeared from my sight as well.
"What?"
My voice echoed through a strange and empty space. And as it echoed, another voice talked to me.
"So, how have you been?"
"Eh?"
A humanoid figure seemingly made out of white light without any facial features or any kind of feature at all appeared in front of me.
"Don''t tell me you don''t remember me anymore? It has been a little while,st time you were a butterfly I think¡mon, you know my voice~"
"Gah!??
I couldn''t believe it; I couldn''t believe that I had already forgotten about this guy!
"Mysterious Voice!"
"On my long life, no one has given me such a stupid nickname, that''s why you are quite unique, Kireina"
"Unique? Me?"
"Yeah, your abnormal growth in power, which was with my help, partially, and how fast you gathered a family and even had children already! You take me back every time I check on you, such an abnormal existence! You are really the ideal recipient of my desires"
"Recipient?" I asked.
"Yes, the recipient! To be honest, I did not expect much of you, especially because you were only part of the another fifty or so reincarnated souls¡ and my hand also slipped because that old man found me out and you ended up reincarnating in a bug¡ haha"
"You what?!"
"Ahhh¡ You see¡ You were destined to reincarnate in an Athetosean Human, a future Champion¡ But my hand slipped¡"
"How could your hand slip off? And who is that old man you''re referring to?"
"Ah, the old man, or the old hag, it doesn''t really have a gender¡ Some mortals call it the "World''s Will" ¡ It is more or less my progenitor, my ancestor, or my predecessor, it created me from its existence"
"I¡ Barely understand what you just said"
"That''s enough," said Mysterious Voice, as he rubbed his non-existent chin.
"You''re also known as the System Master, right?" I asked.
"Ah! You''re so quick to connect the dots¡ but yes, that is me! I''m usually praised as the Deity of the System, although I''m not really a god, I''m more like¡ a True Spirit¡ well, it''s not like its important, just rubbish¡ Anyways, did you like doing your mission with that little Demi-God? He''s trying to contact you, but he''s out of Divine Energy Crystals, what a pity"
"D-Divine Energy Crystals¡? And you mean Morpheus?"
"Yes, the little centaur¡ You also messed a lot with that Vampire, Agatheina, she''s now pissing herself in her bed! Haha! You''re really amusing, Kireina"
"Agatheina¡? How much was she damaged?"
"A lot, well, I never expected you to be able to unlock Divinity Devouring in my whole life, but I shouldn''t put normal standards in you, you always break them into pieces!"
"Okay, okay, I don''t really care about the gods now, tell me, where are those reincarnated people? Is there someone I know there?"
"Oh, like your father, mother, or your cousins? No, sorry"
"Ah¡"
"They grieved a lot your death, but they''re quite fine now"
"You can see them?!"
"I saw them, the Space God gave me a hand"
"L-Let me talk to them! There are so many things I want to say to them! I want to apologize to them! I want to¡!"
"Ah? Sigh¡ Not now, okay? Maybeter, there are more important things, Kireina"
"But!"
"Calm down, calm down¡ There will be time for everything! Now, you''re going to help out the other gods, right?"
"What?!"
"Don''t worry, its nothing hard, you can already damage a God, I don''t think killing a few mortals and saving a few animals would be hard at all¡ the important thing will be the bonds you form with them! Kireina, whenever you ascend to godhood, a lot of gods will try to kill you!"
"HUH?!"
"That''s why joining or making your own Pantheon will be essential to ensure your safety¡ And those desperate gods are perfect, coax them into your side, using their people as biddings, and then slowly form your own group, Agatheina will probably curry vor you now because she is both terrified and enchanted by you. Oh, and the gods who willingly blessed your people will also support you, but I doubt they will join your Pantheon"
"W-Wait! This is too sudden, too many things to consider¡"
"Don''t worry, just keep going as you''ve done since always, and make sure to ept all of their tasks, and coax them to your side! You hear me?"
"Okay but¡!"
"Now I gotta go and see what the old man wants now¡ huh? Why is HE reincarnating people? W-What?! It''s rather angry¡ Anyways, see ya, Kireina"
"H-HEY! E-Exin some more things to me! You can''t jus-"
"Masta?"
"Ah¡!"
And just as he appeared, he disappeared, that bastard didn''t even exin things properly¡ But if I will get hunted by gods whenever I be a god myself¡ then I should gather as much support from the other gods¡
"Its nothing, Rimuru¡ I was¡ daydreaming"
"Guu¡ Okay¡ Why don''t you try this piece of grilled meat, guu?"
As I epted Rimuru''s fork and ate the juicy meat, I forgot about most of my worries for now and enjoyed the rest of the day with my family.
.
.
.
Chapter 346: Pride is Not Needed
346 Pride is Not Needed
-----
In the Divine Realm of Agatheina, where nts, pools, and even the sky was red like blood, Levana, the Demi-Goddess of Bats, and one of the Great Goddess of Beasts Ova daughter, flew towards her grandmother''s pce, which was located in the middle of this space.
Levana''s appearance resembled a creepy youngdy. Her hair was pure ck and so long that it reached her feet, her face could not be seen, only her mouth and sometimes the glint of her scarlet eyes. She wore gothic dresses that were usually ck as well.
Her feet were covered in ck fur and resembled the foot of Bats, while her arms were covered in fur as well withrge ws in her hands that formed into bat wings, she had two long ck colored bat ears over the top of her head and her skin was incredibly pale, like candle wax.
As the young Demi-Goddess entered Agatheina''s pce and ignored the Living Deity Vampires who tried to calm her down, she flew towards Agatheina''s room, where she found her resting over her bed while being constantly fed with her descendants'' blood.
"G-Grandmother!" shouted Levana, with emotion in her words.
"Ah¡ Levana¡" murmured Agatheina, she was still rather weakened by the wound that Kireina inflicted in her.
"Grandmother, what has happened to you? The Demon Gods didn''t know anything about you since you released that roar of pain in the Realm of Vida, just what happened? I-I was so worried¡"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Agatheina had seen several times how emotional was Levana, such emotions that she had left back when she was a mortal, since she ascended to godhood, she became cold and senseless, however, something deep inside of her heart awakened after seeing her granddaughter crying because she was too worried about her safety.
She felt both embarrassed and frustrated but also had slight happiness.
This happiness, as much as the Goddess tried to suppress it, she couldn''t, perhaps due to herrge wound, she wasn''t able to suppress emotions as she did before, bing emotionally vulnerable like the young gods and mortals.
"Levana, my granddaughter¡ I¡ I thank you for your concern¡ But I am fine, this wound isn''t lethal, but it stings, so I need to rest for now"
As Levana saw a slight honest smile on her grandmother''s beautiful face, she released a sigh of relief.
"I''m d¡ D-Do you need my blood as well? I am a Demi-God, so it should be more effective!" asked Levana, offering her wrists to her grandmother.
"No¡ Don''t worry about me, Levana, if you were to lose much of your blood, your Divine Energy would be drained, and you can''t do that at such an early stage of development, my descendants here were raised to have a high Blood Vigor, so don''t worry"
The Living Deity Vampires surrounding Agatheina, who had their wrists opened and releasedrge quantities of their blood inside of Agatheina''s blood vessels, nodded.
"Indeed, we will be fine, and grandmother as well???
"Please, rx"
Levana nced at those she considered her true family and decided to sit down in a nearby chair.
"Grandmother¡ who did this to you?" Levana seemed angered, whoever did this to her grandmother was already an enemy that needed to be exterminated.
Agatheina sighed as she nced at the ceiling of her room, which depicted various decorations and paintings of Vampires and Bats, alongside rivers of blood and a bright crimson moon.
"I can''t really lie to you neither keep secrets from my granddaughter¡ It was the irregr"
Levana''s eyes widened as she released a bright crimson glint.
"T-The irregr?!"
"Yes, despite all of my efforts and those of my descendants, the Cne Kingdom was taken by her, and all of the Vampire Nobles were killed or enved¡ When I tried to directly support the two surviving Vampire Nobles, I threw an arc of my Divine Energy so they could use it to increase the power of their Divine Beast Flesh¡ But before it could even reach them, arge ck sphere hit the arc of Divine Energy and with a strange effect, my Divine Energy was drained and then sent back to me as a Chaos-Attribute attack that I couldn''t suppress"
"C-Chaos Attribute?! S-Send back?! How could a mortal wield such an Attribute and also absorb Divine Energy to the point it can send it back as an attack?!" Levana was bewildered, she couldn''t believe what one of her most trusted figures in her life was saying right now.
"It seems as if it were pure fantasy¡ But it is true¡" Agatheina began to touch her cicatrized wound with her fingers, "This wound, was made by her¡ The irregr wields a Skill capable of damaging gods¡ this breaks everything I''ve ever believed¡"
"Impossible! I can''t¡!"
"Levana, calm down¡ I will not let you do anything that would endanger your life, so I won''t let you go and confront her, we cannot damage mortals directly anyways, thanks to the System rules"
"I don''t care about the rules! Even if I am punished, I will destroy this mortal¡!"
"LEVANA!"
Agatheina shout released a powerful and thick pressure, which made Levana instinctively cower in fear and sit down again.
"B-But grandmother¡ How could you let that mortal trample over you¡?"
"Sigh¡ You young gods are always so reckless and careless¡ You only see things through one perspective and cannot manage to think about the whole picture"
"T-The whole picture?"
"Indeed¡ I have changed my mind, I will¡ curry-vor¡ the irregr"
"Curry¡ vor? What does that mean?"
"It''s a phrase I learned in the past¡ It means that I''m going to give her a hand, so she sees me as an ally and a friend, that''s it"
"Eh?!"
Even the surrounding Living Deity Vampires became bewildered, however they didn''t say any word, unlike Levana.
"That''s right¡ It has to be done, what would I do if I keep interfering with her ns and I end up getting on her nerves? All of my people would get killed and enved and then whenever she ascends to godhood when wille for my head"
Agatheina, who was known for her short temper surprised everyone with her thoughtful and conscious decision.
"Grandmother¡ but your pride as the Vampire Goddess¡!"
"Levana, pride is something that should be left away alongside emotions, it doesn''t help on ensuring one''s survival¡ I''ve gone through countless hardships in the past, when I used to be a mortal, such experiences made me learn and realize the truth about humans nature¡ Pride is venom to people, it only makes them die easily, it is not needed"
"Grandmother¡" Levana was left without words after hearing her grandmother, who she saw as an untouchable being, saying the words of someone scared for its life.
"Do you understand, Levana? It is not toote, I will try to get into her side¡ probably by blessing one of her family members¡ Whenever she ascends to godhood, the entire world will shake, so it''s better to get into the winner side beforehand"
"I understand¡"
Levana was saddened, but no matter how much she thought about it, she understood her grandmother''s decision and also the small philosophy in her words¡ To ensure one''s survival, pride is an obstacle, no matter how strong or high you are, there will always be someone that can trample over you, fighting those will be a death sentence, so pride is unneeded, as it would hinder one''s survivability.
Agatheina was also worried about her descendants and her granddaughter, even when she was often cold and calctive, and even sacrificed her descendants if they could bring her benefits, she didn''t like to mindlessly throw away their lives, and after getting to know more of Levana, her cold heart had begun to warm up, and she had developed greater bonds with her and a higher appreciation over the life of her descendants.
Kireina was not only a threat for them, but for her as well, so there wasn''t anything she could really do¡
However, there was another factor that Agatheina did not want to share. After receiving the powerful attack from Kireina, she not only felt fear for her life but excitement. Such a strong mortal made Agatheina feel¡ flustered.
She couldn''t understand exactly why that was, but she had developed a slight attraction to this mortal, she wanted to meet her and talk to her, and even make Kireina her Champion. She was interested in more ways than God should allow itself to be.
As Agatheina entrusted on Levana more of her knowledge and experiences, the Goddess of Blood wondered how was Kireina in reality, as she also knew that everything she was doing was for the best of her own family, just like Agatheina, they were rather simr in some things.
''Could I one day be part of her family as well¡?'' wondered Agatheina, but she moved such unsightly thoughts away, focusing on recovering.
Meanwhile, in the Divine Realm of Morpheus, as he was apanied by his various siblings, they spectated how Kireina destroyed thest Vampires in Cne alongside exterminating the traitor King Hepharios.
They also spectated how Kireina damaged an Agatheina, The Goddess of Blood, and a slightly cold sensation rushed through their spines.
Even Morpheus did not know about such an ability and was a little bit taken aback.
"Incredible¡"
"To think that the mortal is capable of such things¡"
"She is really the Champion of the System Master¡! She possesses an ability that can damage gods!"
"Did you see? She can also cast a strange Attribute that I''ve never seen before¡"
"That Attribute¡ ording to old records¡ could it be?"
"Its Chaos Attribute Magic¡"
Dozens of Beast Gods were talking with each other as they considered and calcted Kireina''s strength. There was one thing that they all agreed upon.
''We need to get into her side!'' It''s all they thought the moment they saw her abilities.
Morpheus was then given some Divine Energy Crystals from his siblings, so he could once again contact Kireina through the Realm of Dreams services offered by the Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares Freyja. He had the intention of congratting her for her efforts and also introducing her to her other siblings and their tasks, alongside the rewards, which were essential to make Kireina work.
After having a busy day, Kireina was sleeping peacefully while being surrounded by her wives, the twins were not present as they did not want to share beds yet, as their royal wedding would ur tomorrow.
Kireina''s consciousness drifted through her dreams, she was having once again a happy dream with her family and children but was interrupted and then driven to another dreamscape.
There, Kireina heard the familiar voice of a Demi-God.
"Kireina, I thank you for your efforts and work"
"Ah, Morpheus? I was expecting you to contact me by now¡"
"Yes, I''m very grateful for your help, my children are finally safe, and it seems that thinks not only went back to normal but became even better, as they had begun to pray for me and my mother more often than ever"
"Ah, yes, I used some tricks to pump up their beliefs, I''m d they helped you out"
"You are free to take as many wives as you want from my descendants, and also my Dungeon, which had been rather abandoned by them due to theirck of training, they had grown too weak to be able toplete more floors¡"
"Oh?"
"Y-Yeah¡ I remember creating that dungeon so they could harvest resources and food from the monsters and nts living there, but it seems that I made it too strong and my descendants became weaker and weaker through time, so it ended as a medium level dungeon that was too hard for them, abandoning a very precious resource point, it has been infected by outside monsters and corrupted Mana now, so its difficulty level has probably increased even more"
"Well, I will make sure to train your descendants enough so they aren''t such weaklings, I will also enjoy a slightly difficult dungeon, I hope the bosses taste good"
"Ah, I''m d you''re looking forward to that¡ And¡"
"Hm?"
"There is another thing¡ Kireina, me and my siblings have been thinking about¡ asking you for more tasks¡"
Kireina had already been informed from the Beasts Demi-Gods intentions, so she was already waiting for them toe and ask her.
"I see¡ I could consider it¡ But if they are too many, you need to organize yourselves¡ Also, rewards and prizes should be offered right away, if possible"
"Yes¡ right away, I''ve done that work already, and I will present you to my two Siblings, the Demi-Goddess of Feline-type beastmen, Maeralya, and the Demi-God of Canine-type beastmen, Ma¡"
As Morpheus''s voice dropped these two names, two different voices resonated inside the dreamscape, a strong yet feminine voice, and a calm and gantly manly voice.
"It is nice to meet you, Kireina" (Maeralya)
"Nice to meet you" (Ma)
Kireina was a little bit flustered over talking with even more Gods now¡ but she didn''t show such things in her voice.
"Nice to meet you. You are the gods who gave birth to the Cat Beastfolk and Wolf beastfolk?" She asked, politely.
"Indeed, we did¡ My children are rather varied, I''m knowledgeable that you have some of them as your citizens" (Maeralya)
"Yes, although my children were not werewolves, those are born from monsters¡ However, they are weed in my family nheless" (Ma)
"I see¡ I do have quite arge group of wolves in my Kingdom"
"Oh yeah, the Crimson and Ice Wolves? I''ve known about them through the eyes of some of my Wolf Beastmen that had met them, some had evolved into werewolves, it is rather surprising" (Ma)
"Ma! We are going off-topic, we don''t have much time, get to the main thing!" roared Maeralya.
"Oh, right¡! Sorry, it''s just that it has been so long since I talked with a mortal, they always bring interesting topics¡ Anyways, back to the main point" apologized Ma.
"Yes, Kireina, we havee to ask you for your assistance¡" (Maeralya)
"We are sorry for this suddenness, but we can''t take it anymore, how our children are killing each other¡" (Ma)
The two gods then exined Kireina about the issue with the Moonfang Kingdom and the Sunw Kingdom, and how both Kingdoms, who had peacefully treaties and constantly exchanged resources had suddenly exploded in a war a few hundred years ago. A strange figure had appeared from the shadows and has manipted both Kingdoms to hate each other.
"We suspect that it might be a Loner or an Evil God Pantheon member¡" (Ma)
"You mean¡ another god?"
"Yes¡ You had already scared away Agatheina, so I don''t think you will have much difficulty with this rascal" (Maeralya)
"I scared her¡?"
Kireina considered her time and saw the opportunity of owning even more Vassal Nations, and after the two gods offered her their Dungeons, which were of Medium Level as well, but were recently corrupted to High Level alongside their Kingdoms, resources, and such, she agreed but told them that she would take a small break in her Kingdom to rest and get ready.
"I''m fine with it," said Maeralya, with a rxed tone in her voice.
"Yes, as long as you don''t break your promise, we can endure a bit more of time, no worries," said Ma, with a carefree tone.
The two gods seemed rather rxed now that Kireina decided to help them. And before she could ask more questions, themunication was lost.
"It seems that they ran out of time? Is this dreammunication like telephones? Well, they had already told me everything I needed to know"
-----
Chapter 347: A Small Honey Moon
347 A Small Honey Moon
[Day 205]
Today was the wedding¡ and unlike the wedding in Aquaria, weddings here were less traditional without any strange rituals.
Each twin married with me in turns, the small event was done inside of the Church of Morpheus and Ova, their founder gods, several citizens, and Noble Families were invited, and there was a Pope of the church who would then seal the marriage with a small pray, there wasn''t any final kiss like in Earth, I had to walk inside of the church twice though.
Sofarpia wore a beautiful white dress decorated with flowers of all colors, while Sofia arge pink dress with flower decorations, both of them looked gorgeous. And were flustered through the entire ceremony.
I wore a beautiful and long ck dress, which everyone seems to agree that it fitted me very well. Some said that it was "my style" ¡
The people described the atmosphere of the wedding as divine, a beautiful fairy with dazzling wings married the two radiant centaur princesses. And because most of the citizens saw me as a goddess now due to the "miracles" I did yesterday, everyone was exuding happiness over this marriage.
Afterward, there was arge dinner like yesterday, where I summoned hundreds of Monsters and nt Monster alongside freshwater, while giving several of the spices produced in my Empire, everyone ate to their heart''s content. Each time they ate this food, the centaur''s trust in me grew even higher, they were quite simple people.
When it was gettingte, I decided to begin some preparations, as I flew around the Cities putting on teleportation gates with the Dungeon Traps produced with Dungeon Maintenance and Create Trap Skills. I produced strong and sturdy stone with my Material Creation Skill and transformed them into golems so they could mold themselves into arge gate and then installed the teleportation traps, opening gates to my Empire. I put one gate for every City, and another one in the Royal Castle.
Afterward, I moved a massive army of High-Level Undead that was already oversaturating my Empire''s space and made them guard the surrounding walls of every city, with thousands of powerful Undead, not anyone could easily slip inside. Wall''s original body also divided a piece of itself and shared it with Cne, just like I did with Athetosea.
The new Wall was then nourished by my Material Creation, Slime Summoning, and Golem Transformation Skills, increasing in mass and power, and then quickly bing the new andrge walls that protected the Kingdom of Centaurs.
Other teams of Dryads and Vigers from Lilith''s family would begin to visit the farms and ntations, I also did construct around a hundred medium-sized houses with the help of the Rin Sisters through the Construction System.
After all of the work¡ it was time to meet with my family again.
"Maaaamaaaa¡!!!"
"Mooommyyy¡!"
Ailine and Vudia were the first ones to jump over me, they had missed me dearly.
"Mommy I missed you, but I was strong, I waited and trained hard with big sister Ami," said Ailine, as she showed her matureness in her words¡ However, Vudia was different.
"Bueeh¡ I missed you maaaama¡! Buaaaaaah!!!"
ording to Ailine, Vudia was also strong, but she seemed to burst out of her emotions when she finally meets with me.
"A¡ I missed you as well my beautiful little girls~ Brontes and Rimuru did as well"
Rimuru and Brontes then appeared from behind me, hugging their daughters.
"Mommy! I missed youuu!" Ailine hugged Rimuru as she extended her body like water.
"Maaamaaaa¡! Bueeeeh!!!" Vudia was crying as she hugged Brontes, while Brontes kissed her forehead.
"Mommy missed you very much, Ailine¡ I''m so d you have been a strong girl and obeyed your big sister" said Rimuru as she caressed Ailine''s blonde hair.
Vudia''s golden eye cried as her tears wet Bronte''s clothes.
"Calm down, calm down, Vudia, you did very well, my little golden princess"
Brontes gently hugged and caressed our little girl as she calmed her down, after some minutes of kisses and hugs, she stopped crying and shifted her personalitypletely, bing happy and cheerful again. Children often go through fast emotional shifts, so this was understandable.
After meeting with us again, they didn''t want to separate from us at all, so we carried them around with us everywhere, showing them the Cne Kingdom and its citizens. The people saw my children and offered some prayers calling them "Holy Children of the Goddess of Life and Harvest".
I also meet with the rest of my wives and children, Amiphossia, Aarae, Ryo, and Valentia missed us as well but it seems that Ryo contained his emotions, however, he was surprised when he saw Zehe''s new and fluffy appearance.
"M-Mom?!"
Zehe began to nce at the ground embarrassed over her own body.
"I knew this would happen¡ Ueeh¡ I-I evolved and became a Baphomet, a species of Demon¡ with goat-like features¡"
"Ah?! Yeah, I can tell¡! But that''s not everything¡ Y-Your Aura is the surprising thing¡ its too scary, calm down mom!"
It seems that Zehe had been unknowingly releasing her new and powerful Aura that she obtained after evolving, which was like the presence of a deadly monster ready to devour anything and consume anything on its endless shadow seas.
"My Aura? Aren''t you disgusted about my appearance?"
"Your appearance? Disgusted? Why would I? You''re my mother, and evolving is something normal¡ Everyone in the Empire evolves someday and drastically change, everyone knows that¡"
It seems that Zehe had troubled herself worthlessly.
"Ah¡! My son, you''re such a good boy!"
Zehe then used her six-strong arms to hug Ryo, and I sneaked in and hugged him as well.
Zehe''s evolution had given her a monstrous strength, so even Ryo couldn''t escape from her grasp. And when I joined in, he was done for.
"Guaaaaaaah! Y-You too, mom (Kireina)?!"
"My little boy is so open-minded, that is why we love him, right?"
"Ooh, and he''s also very handsome as well, isn''t he?"
Amiphossia was also hugging with her mother, the two entangled their snake tails as Nesiphae tightly crossed her four arms over Amiphossia''s slightly smaller body.
"Mom, you got a new pair of arms?!"
"Yes, do you like them?"
"I love them! I want more arms as well; it would be so useful to wield more weapons¡ I would use four des!"
"Ah~ Perhaps you could evolve into a Merilith as well, maybe? For that, you must speed up your leveling, Ami-chan"
"I will, mother!"
Valentia, Aarae, and Gaby also jumped over me, the three Mershark had enough strength to crush iron rocks with their hands, so my body was so squeezed that I ended up bing a red slime.
"Moooommyyyy!!!"
"I missed you mom!"
"Mother!"
"I missed you as well my beautiful twins¡ but Gaby, why are you calling me mother?!"
"Oh¡ hehe, I guess I ended up going with the flow!"
"I see¡ I missed you as well, Gaby, Valentia, Aarae"
I kissed Gaby in her lips and then I hugged my two children with my slime body, afterwards, I invited everyone to explore the Cne Kingdom, and then we had arge feast in the Royal Castle. All of my family was invited, alongside the Spirits (Nereid, Kjata, Ocypete, and Smilkas), Izumi, and even the Chimeras I summoned infiltrated in.
Catterpir and its group had evolved again, and they all had be stronger and obtained greater and reinforced bodies. Caterpir in specific underwent two evolutions in my absence and became a Dark Poison Catterfly. Her body was now that of a cat-sized butterfly with the adorable head of a cat.
"Nyaarr! Where are the beds?"
"You can talk now?!"
"Yes, nyaarr. Now, Master, show me the beds that the Centaurs can offer!"
Snailbat, arge dog-sized Snail with ck carapace and bat wings came flying, stopping Catterpir.
"Catterpir-chan, please stop bothering Master with such things¡"
It could also talk! I remember them all being like animals before, they sure grew fast.
"NYAAR! I want to see the Centaur beds! Hey, Snailbat, where are you carrying me? Heeeey!"
"Don''t get angry with Caterpir chan, Master" said Dragon Bunny, who had evolved into the size of a Giant Ice Rabbit and was dangling with its dragon tail. She had a female voice.
"She is a good leader, but when ites to beds, she goes overboard sometimes," said an elderly voice, who came from Eldritch Goat, arge ck-colored goat with giant bull-like horns.
"She is rather talented but needs to tone it down with her hobbies," said Faire, a Fairy who had the scythes of a mantis, after evolving she had around the same size of Vudia and had an extravagant beauty.
It seems that every Chimera, the ten Chimeras, evolved and obtained higher intelligence and the capacity to speak. Because they were born from the eggs I produced from my [Parasite Egg], they saw me as a Master instinctively, and perhaps a mother as well due to my Title of Chimera Holy Mother.
"I see, well, I''m d you have evolved my Chimeras, you have an almost unlimited talent due to several skills and titles I have, so train hard to catch up with the rest"
"Uaah¡! Master¡" (Snailbat)
"Yes, we will train hard!" (DragonBunny)
"Master is so beautiful when she praises us" (Faire)
"It must be the effect of her Chimera Holy Mother Title" (EldritchGoat)
"Oh, so that''s it" (Faire)
"Hmm¡ This meat is unbelievably delicious, what is it?" asked Charcoal, the giant Butterfly with two heads and six wings.
"Vampire" answered arge crimson bear with tentacles named Kuma.
"Oooh, I''ve never tried Vampire before, it is really a delicacy" nodded Charcoal, as it began to eat the meat with more enthusiasm.
I decided to cook the Vampire meat from the several corpses that were leftover from the battles, I still had over a hundred or so, so there was food to spare. I assumed that this high-quality meat would be delicious for my Chimera children, so I gave them plentiful.
My children, Ailine, Vudia, Aarae, Valentia, Amiphossia, and Ryo also loved the Vampire Meat, especially their blood, just like I did, they felt their Blood Strength stat increasing exponentially with each drink.
Amiphossia raised a cup filled with crimson red blood as she offered a toast for me and the wedding with the twins.
"A toast for our mother, and her wedding with the Cne Kingdom Twin Princesses!"
"Cheers!"
The centaurs were of course drinking fruit juice and wine, the blood of the Vampires wasn''t of their taste, but they didn''t discriminate against us drinking it. After seeing all of my miracles, they often epted anything from us, even when I told them that I was a Vampire myself, alongside all my children except Ailine.
If anyone were to see all of these Chimeras with all shapes and sizes toasting with Centaurs, and other demi-humans like Lamias, Girtablilu, and Cyclops, they would probably think that this was some type of secret meeting between demons.
However, it was no more than a celebration of my wedding.
This night, when I finally managed to leave Vudia and Ailine sleeping peacefully, I sneaked to the Centaur Twins rooms and decided to do sweet love with them. I''ve been always attracted to them, so I finally let myself go loose.
Sofarpia and Sofia were waiting for me, wearing alluring night attires. Showing their rosy breasts, shoulders, and skin. However, they seemed rather doubtful in a certain regard.
"Master¡ Are you okay with us¡?"
"E-Even when we have the lower halves of horses¡"
"Hm? What are you talking about?"
"B-But¡ it''s not gross for you?"
"Why would it be? You''re not horses, you''re proud Centaurs, a race of demi-humans, not animals neither monsters, why would I be grossed out?"
"Aah¡"
"M-Master Kireina¡"
"You two are also very lovely girls¡ also, haven''t you seen Nesiphae or Nixephine? Both of them also possess the lower halves of animals¡ or Gaby, Mady, and Adelle¡ I don''t know from where you came out with the idea that I would be grossed out with you"
"Master¡"
"Master Kireina, I-I love you¡"
Sofia and Sofarpia released happy sighs as they embraced me with their strong arms. Both of them were resting over arge bed, and I was in the middle, Sofarpia hugged me tightly as she began to kiss me passionately while Sofia kissed my belly and slowly descended over my vagina, quickly tasting it without any wait, she was rather expectant of this and didn''t hold back at all.
Her warm tongue explored my tight vagina as I released small moans inside of Sofarpia''s mouth.
"Finally,~ We can be with Master, fufu~"
"Ahh~ Master, kiss me more~ taste my tongue~"
They were always rather deserved, but now, they were letting go loose of all their sexual frustrations it seems and acted aggressively, not that I minded.
Having intercourse with a Centaur was a new experience altogether, it was very enriching.
New positions needed to be invented and thanks to my shapeshifting, I was able to easily mold myself into them.
"Please, Master~"
Sofarpia decided to sit down her lower half over my face, and I was then attacked with the strong and liquor-like smell of her wet lower lips, which I attacked ferociously with my tongue, sucking on her salty juices.
"Ooooooh~ Aaaah~ Oh, Goddess! Oh, Gods! P-Please, forgive me, Morpheus-samaaa!!!"
Her blonde tail would move around in excitement, and I discovered that by grabbing it, she would feel even more pleasure.
"Giiiiiihhh~!"
Afterward, I decided to shapeshift my lower half into a penis-like tentacle, due to my skillfulness in shapeshifting, it now resembled the real deal almostpletely.
As I inserted it inside Sofia, her wet insides were ratherrge, just as I assumed, so I had to just expand the size of my pseudo penis, this surprised her a lot, it seems.
"Aaauuuhh~! Aaah~! G-Giiiihh¡!"
Sofia released loud moans as I thrust my member inside of her, I discovered that aside from pulling her tail, she liked to have her cheeks gently pped, so I did, giving her more pleasure.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
p!
p!
"I knew you were into this, young princess, fufu~"
"Ah! Yes! p me, harder! Ooh~!"
As both of us orgasmed several times, Sofia fell over the bedpletely exhausted, her insides filled with my vaginal juices.
"Fweeehh¡ I''m so full¡"
And the expectant Sofarpia was next, happily giving me her backside, I decided to be even ruder with her, as she was the more yful of the two, she liked it a lot, orgasming in ecstasy almost the second I pushed my member inside.
"Oooff! Aaah~! Harder, harder! Use your strength, all of that force! Aauuuh~!"
The feeling of her wet walls pressing on me was heavenly, I couldn''t stop as I didn''t let go of herrge butt, grasping her cheeks with my hands and pping them from time to time until they were red. Sofarpia enjoyed this very much, moaning in pleasure.
It seems that both sisters liked a small amount of aggression in their intercourses, rough sex seemed to be the preference for Centaurs.
After hours passed, I peacefully slept with the Twins as they embraced me with their warm harms, their faces showed expressions of tiredness and fulfillment.
[The Levels of the [Lustful Ecstasy Nectar; Level 5] [Pleasure Mind Attack; Level 6], [Greater Sexual Resiliency; Level 5], [Endless Sexual Lust, Tireless Libido and Adaptability; Level 5], [Love Extraction; Level 5], [Sexy Provocation; Level 5], and [Savage Love; Level 5] Skills has increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 348: An Important Decision
348 An Important Decision
-----
In a royal-like room inside arge manor, which was decorated with red-colored furniture and several gold decorations, a beautiful Vampire woman sat down in a throne-like chair.
Her skin was pale white, resembling candle wax, her eyes were scarlet red, shining brightly with a deadly light, and her hair was long and red, with small stripes of dark, her hair was so long that it reached her feet. She was currently wearing a tight ck dress, with several parts that were semi-transparent, revealing her beautiful and alluring body. Her shoulders, back, belly, and thighs were what was showed the most out of it.
Despite her beauty, she seemed deep in frustration. Her enraged face was unsettling in such a beautiful face, and this intimidated her subordinates and children who gathered around her.
"Lady Aleksandra¡?" Asked a young Vampire woman.
Lady Aleksandra Cythiliana, head and matriarch of the Cythiliana Vampire Family of Thanatos was deeply frustrated, but in her rage, there was a hint of fear in her eyes, although this wouldn''t be able to be seen by the ones surrounding her.
"To think that the irregr had done just that!"
sh!
Her delicate-looking hands suddenly transformed, bingrge, muscr, and furry, destroying the furniture and intimidating her subordinates, who ran away from the room before they were affected by their leader tantrums.
"I can''t believe it! Our Goddess! Agatheina-sama! Even with her help¡ We werepletely and utterly defeated¡!"
Just some hours ago, Aleksandra had received a report from a surviving Vampire who had managed to escape from the scene in Cne, although this wasn''t idental, Kireina herself let this sole Vampire escape, so it could inform to its leader about what exactly happened, seeping fear in her enemies.
All of the Vampire Hideouts, destroyed, 99% of all Vampires, killed, all of the Noble Vampires, either killed or disappeared, and the Elisabetta, Matilda, and Hendrik, her most trusted Noble Vampires, killed mercilessly.
And to top it all, there wasn''t a single loss in the Centaur''s side, aside from the Nobles and Centaurs that the Vampires had already killed beforehand to destroy the Kingdom from the inside or to feed themselves.
An utter defeat in every sense of the world.
"And if things weren''t ridiculous enough¡ Agatheina-sama had been damaged by that irregr, a mortal! This is¡ this would be impossible! If Agatheina-sama herself did not tell me, I would have never trusted anyone''s words!"
Indeed, when Aleksandra heard the exnation from the Vampire who was let alive to escape, saying about the pained screams of who seemed to be their Goddess, Aleksandra almost ripped off the Vampire''s limbs before crushing his head like a watermelon¡ if she wasn''t stopped by Agatheina''s divine message, confirming everything that was reported as the truth.
Calming down, Aleksandra went back to her original form, herrge and muscr furry limbs disappeared, and she sat down in her throne-like chair, sighing.
Seeing that their mother had calmed down, Aleksandra''s children entered the room once again.
"Mother¡ I know that this may hurt our pride, but we must obey our Goddess orders¡"
"Yes, even if we have to¡ kneel in the ground and ask for forgiveness¡"
As she heard her children''s words, Aleksandra face twisted once again, and her Aura expanded wildly like a savage beast, scaring everyone again¡ However, she calmed down promptly after.
"Sigh¡ you''re right, my children"
Just what orders had Agatheina given to Aleksandra that it made her so angered and frustrated?
She had ordered her entire family to ask for Irregr''s forgiveness, a figure that they had always growth to hate, the irregrs who have bestowed the powers of Vampires through the System Existence Evolution and not through another True Vampire.
Since Agatheina''s request, Aleksandra had the intention of using every tool given to her to kill the irregr and bring her body to Agatheina, offering it to her goddess as a sacrifice. However, such intentions will nevere to fruition.
Although Aleksandra''s strength was even higher than the Three Vampire Nobles, the possibility of winning against someone capable of eating them as snacks and also severely damaging a goddess with arge scar as if nothing were close to zero. Even her, in her experience, wisdom, and strength, could see that such a possibility was already below 1%.
The transformations, abilities, and powers showcased by the irregr were ridiculous in every sense. The ability to transform into a metal giant that caused hallucinations when seen, which had strength capable of creating tornados with its wings and tremors with its arms, capable of firing Chaos-Attribute Spheres of destruction, capable of shapeshifting its body, incredible endurance, and absurd regeneration even for Vampires¡ It was too much.
Even more, it seemed to have an endless pool of MP and because it was a Vampire, it was tireless. It also possessed such an advanced control of its Aura that it could easily create Domains and trap people inside separate spaces like nothing.
It also had countless magic barriers, as if its strange magic armors weren''t enough, it could mold the earth and generate elements and it could summon and an endless amount of Undead and monsters of all kinds, easily being able to create an army and constantly invade any Kingdom it wanted without any loses other than its seemingly endless MP Pool.
Because of this, it could also create endless food supplies and also clean water¡ possibly being able to support any Kingdom without issues.
This monster was not only tremendously strong andcked any weakness, but it was also capable of sustaining life and make it flourish, she was a true goddess to most eyes.
She was called a Goddess several times in Cne, and the spy, who had tried to Appraise her in the past was blocked by her Appraisal Block Skill, an incredibly rare skill, no one in Thanatos possess such ability. However, everyone already assumed that she could possess over one hundred Skills and probably over fifty Titles.
Anyone who saw her abilities would assume that she was either a goddess or some kind of demon that came from a different Realm.
Not even Agatheina was clear of Kireina''s origins, she only knew her name and that one day she evolved into an irregr. And when she caused all of that ruckus when she stole the Lone God Omgramid''s dungeon, forcing him to fall off grace, bing a Fallen God. Since then, the name "Kireina" was widely known within Gods Pantheons. Some wanted to meet her, others wanted to invite her to their Pantheons, and others wanted to take her life away.
Agatheina, before being damaged, was of the "take her life away" party¡ but after getting attacked and scared, she only thought about her survivability and that of her children, so she had moved her pride as a goddess away, and decided to curry vor the irregr at any cost. Deciding to join her enemy before things became worse.
Aleksandra understood this, yet, her pride, as a mortal, was hard to move away. She was always the prided Head of the Vampire Family, suddenly turning her head down and screaming "Please, forgive me! Don''t kill us, we''ll do anything!" was rather ridiculous.
However, Agatheina was not a fool, and she had chosen an intelligent woman as her sessor in the Vampire Family. Aleksandra wasn''t a fool either, she had already decided to do so as her Goddess ordered, not only because these were the divine words of her ancestor, but also because she also understood the situation, they were in.
"But¡ What will we tell the Pure Demon Noble Families? The Royal Families or the Greedy Queen?! Will we have to run away or be exiled? Where would we run to?" Asked a young Vampire, one of Aleksandra''s children.
"Just as Agatheina-sama as ordered, we will move to the Irregr''s Empire"
"But don''t we belong to Thanatos? What will the demons say?"
"Mother, do you really think that the demons will stay still as we calmly pack things up?"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"The Greedy Queen wille for our heads!"
Aleksandra released a bitter smile.
"Don''t worry, leave it to our Goddess¡ she had already considered such things¡"
The Vampires looked at each other with surprise, and as they talked and asked for their Mother answers, in the Divine Realm of Agatheina, Levana, the Demi-Goddess of Bats Beastmen, was being lectured.
"I understand, grandmother¡"
"I''m d you havee to understand my point of view of the situation¡ This irregr is not just an abnormally strong mortal¡ but a being that will bring change to the whole world¡ sooner orter, everything we know it, even that of the society of the gods will be destroyed and reformed from scratch¡ It is better to jump on the boat before that happens and be by her side, she seems very protective of her allies, so our survivability will be increased by dozens of times"
"But grandmother, how are you so sure that she will ept your offers, after all, we did by bothering her with our ns¡ without our intervention, she would have easily taken the Cne Kingdom, seeing as how she already was acquittance with the Centaur Princesses"
"Indeed, we will have to go to even greater leaps than even your siblings¡" said Aleksandra, as she sat down in her bed, she seemed a little bit healthier, but she was still being feed with blood.
"My siblings¡ now that where are doing the same as them¡ Should we try to contact them?"
"Well, I''m sure they havepletely forgotten about your existence by now¡ by how silent you have been for hundreds of years¡"
"Haah¡ T-This will be troublesome¡" Levana groaned, she was instinctively a shy girl that always looked for cold and dark ces to stay, just like real bats.
Socializing with her siblings, who were all colorful and possessed cheerful personalities was hard for her, who had a gloomy andzy demeanor.
Perhaps due to her personality, she was thought to have died long ago, or some had already known about her being intimate with the Goddess of Blood, she had so many siblings that the possibility of one or a few to have figured the truth wasn''t impossible.
"Well, it would be better if we approach Kireina separately, and when she had formed enough bonds with the other gods, that we present ourselves, this way there will be Kireina to bond us forcefully and they won''t be able toin as much, they would just be forced to work with us" Agatheina analyzed.
Levana was once again enlightened by her grandmother''s words.
"T-That''s true¡! I didn''t think about that¡ I thought that I would have to try to talk to them, and I didn''t want to be discriminated against or something¡"
"Levana, you have lived for hundreds of years by now, you should practice more your sociability¡ maybe speaking more with your mortal descendants? I don''t think that my descendants could help you out, though"
"Awawawa¡ B-But¡"
The Living Deity Vampires hadpletely merged with the background, silently spectating the conversations in silence. Most of them, however, didn''t particrly have any interest in Levana, whatsoever.
"You mated with a Human Champion in the past to generate the Bat Beastmen, what happened to him? You should have asked me to convert him into a vampire so he could live for eternity at your side¡"
"Uwah, grandmother, please don''t start this again¡ it was only a single night, and he also did the same for several of my other sisters¡ we weren''t in a rtionship at all, he was just doing his work¡ And he had also gone back to the cycle of reincarnation, so there is nothing to talk about!"
"Hm~ Ah, maybe you could convince Kireina with your body then? Seeing you haven''t produced children for so long¡"
"Grandmother!"
"Fufufu, Levana, I think that it is time for you to create a new race!"
"Uwaaah! S-Stop!"
As Grandmother and Granddaughter finished their conversation after several hours, they had finally decided to speak with Kireina through her dreams¡ However, Kireina was still awake by night, and when Agatheina tried to use her artifact to see the irregr, she managed to catch a glimpse of what she was doing¡
Two beautiful young Centaur women moaned in pleasure as they received the gentle thrusts of a beautiful and devilish-looking dark fairy¡
Agatheina blushed and released a mischievous smile.
"Oh my¡"
While Levana covered her face with her hand, however, her eyes slipped through the gaps of her fingers.
"Uwaah! How unsightly! W-What is she doooing¡?!"
-----
[Bestiary]
[Vampires]
An ageless Race created by Agatheina, the Goddess of Blood.
The origins of their mystical bloodlinee from Agatheina''s time as mortal when Genesis was a single. In her journey for power and reaching godhood, she had gone through countless hardships, gathering the bloodline of powerful beasts and mystical materials.
After dozens of years, when she was in herst years of elderly age, she managed toplete the bloodline, inserting it into her blood and instantly gaining youth once again. However, her skin became pale white, her eyes turned scarlet red, and her hair white silver.
She felt an incredible thirst for blood and a big weakness for Light, Holy, and the Sun. Her entire body went through an evolution, obtaining Monstrous Strength that shouldn''t belong in such a delicate body, amazing abilities like Demon Eyes, masterful Blood Maniption, and other abilities like the creation of Steel Demon Hair and Thread.
Although she sees this as a curse, Agatheina also gained the ability to transform into a giant Bat-like beast with even more tremendous strength and physical prowess.
After this bloodline was obtained, she easily ascended to godhood and created her children by mating with strong human mortals.
Her first children inherited most of her abilities, but as they had their own children, the abilities started to separate between more, and each Vampire was only born with a single power, either a Demon Eye, Demon Thread/Hair, Transformation, Monster Summoning, etc.
She also could make almost any other race into a Vampire, but she rarely practiced this, only making her children convert other mortals, gaining hundreds of subordinates, which she weed as her own children as well.
When the Demon Gods gathered and created the Thanatos Kingdom in the Realm of Vida, she was invited to join, as she had good rtionships with them.
Her family then became one of the Noble Families, and even though they weren''t Demons, they were greatly recognized by their strength, bing the secret agents for royalty, directly serving the King and Queen through the years.
Most Vampires develop a weakness to Light, Holy, Fire, and the Sun, but there are asions where Vampires are born without these weaknesses, although these are exceedingly rare.
There are other simr cases where Vampires are born with several abilities at the same time and others where their original bloodlines awaken and be even stronger after turning into Vampires.
It is an amazingly strong race, but their numbers are smallerpared to the Demons, and their lower ranks like Servant Vampires or Subordinate Vampires are usually still very weakpared to young pure-blooded Demons or even mixed blooded Demons.
However, as they evolve and develop their abilities, Vampires can easilypete with Pure-Blooded Demons even if they are raised from Subordinate or Servant Vampires.
Compared to an average Human Knight or Adventurer, however, a Subordinate Vampire is vastly superior. And because they can evolve and gain sses, they can grow faster than Humans.
The only reason Vampires haven''t overthrown humans is because Agatheina herself is wary of them, and because in the Border Continent, Humans are rare or scarce, as the greater poption is gathered in the two Central Continents, guarded by gods and dozens of Heroes.
Chapter 349: Compromise
349 Compromise
-----
After Kireina had finally finished herte-night activities with her two new wives, Sofarpia and Sofia, she was deeply diving on her own dreams¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
And then, just like before, her dreams dispersed as she was transported to a different dreamscape, where the voice of a mature and devilish woman spoke to her, although with a rather humble tone.
"Ahem¡ Kireina, right?"
Kireina immediately recognized the voice, it was the same voice that once roared in pain when she blocked her arc of Divine Energy with her attack containing Divinity Devouring and Chaos Attribute Magic.
"A-Agatheina, the goddess of blood, right?! What do you need from me? Don''t dare touch my family, or I swear that I wille for your head, goddess, or not!"
Over Kireina''s overly cautious and aggressive response, Agatheina and Levana felt a formless pressure over their heads.
"W-Wait a second¡! R-Rx, Kireina¡ I-I don''t intend to do anything to your family! P-Please, forgive me for what I did before! Y-You can''t see me through dreams, but I''m kneeling right now, I swear as the Goddess of Blood that I am!"
The sudden change in tone and perspective that Kireina had from the merciless Vampire Goddess of Blood made her even warier¡
"What are you trying to do? Don''t think that because your actions may be good, I will fall for it!"
''How cautious is this woman?!'' Agatheina thought.
However, Kireina''s wariness was justified, just some days ago Agatheina hadmanded her Vampires to exterminate Kireina, giving them special artifacts that could track her down and even had given them pieces of Divine Beast Flesh for their consumption so they could ensure victory¡ yet they all died and were eaten.
Levana nced at her grandmother with a worried expression.
"G-Grandmother, are you sure that this will work?" Levana''s voice resonated inside the dream, the voice of a young girl took aback Kireina, who assumed that Agatheina was a lonely woman who only seeks power.
"Hm? Who is that? I''m getting rather tired of so many gods talking in my dreams! I''m getting out of here¡!"
And as Kireina was about to leave, Agatheina shouted, with a desperate voice that Kireina did not expect.
"Nooooooo! Waaaait, please! Please wait!"
"Huh? A-Are you really a Goddess?"
"Kireina, please, don''t be so harsh¡ After knowing your strength, I can only try to be your ally, I deeply apologize for my rash behavior earlier and for everything, I''m willing to pay the price with my dungeon, my family, or even¡ my body, if you so desire"
Before, Kireina was being offered such things by Demi-Gods, but a Goddess, who was several ranks in power above them was now asking for her forgiveness, while also offering her body, even. This only made Kireina even more confused¡
Seeing how Kireina calmed down and heard her words, Agatheina released a sigh of relief.
"Haah¡ that''s not right, and the path to power is also at your side Kireina¡ Aren''t you really interested in having a Goddess like me as your ally? Whenever you ascend to godhood, you will be persecuted by several gods, who will only want your head¡ Having allies is important, although I tried to kill you¡ That''s why I''m willing to give you everything I have"
"I may have damaged you, but that''s not enough for you to be so submissive with me, right? Do you have other intentions, backhanded intentions?"
"Please¡ I''m begging you¡ For that reason, I''m leaving you all of my precious children to you, you can enve them to ensure their trust, I will allow that¡ You see, after failing, my children will be most likely punished by their mediocrity by the Demons in Thanatos¡ and the Demon Gods will most likely be angry at me for getting damaged by a mortal¡ They may try to kill you as well, so it''s not so bad to have me, a former enemy, in your side. I could tell you even more things that could serve you well¡"
Kireina was wary, but detected no ill intentions from Agatheina''s presence, even after she activated all of her sense skills, fused them with her Soul and Aura and also her Mind skills, generating a powerful sensing power that could even travel through dreamscape and detect the current state of the gods talking to her, she only detected fear for her life and intentions to change and be her ally.
Kireina sighed.
"Alright, but how will the rewards be? And if your dungeon is near Thanatos, I can''t take it yet¡ And about your children¡ Well, I may have some methods of teleportation, but make sure to tell them beforehand about the alliance"
Kireina had suddenly epted Agatheina''s offer, this, filled her with joy and happiness, alongside hope. Now that she could be an ally with such a strong being, the survivability of her people could be assured, alongside her slow rise to the top¡ Levana at her side could sense the happiness of her grandmother.
Agatheina, remembering Levana''s state, also decided to bring her into the conversation.
"Thanks, you so much, Master Kireina¡ And about the other voice you heard, this is Levana, my granddaughter, she was born from one of my male children, who mated with the Great Goddess of Beasts, Ova, she is the progenitor of all Bat Beastmen, although her existence is widely unknown due to her nature¡"
"G-Grandmother, you can''t just¡!" yelled Levana.
"Wait, ''Master'' Kireina¡? And¡ Levana? Are you one of Morpheus sisters?"
"Y-Yes, I am, n-nice to meet you, M-Master Kireina, thank you very much for your benevolence¡ I can see why my siblings, who have forgotten about my existence, had trusted you so much¡ I will leave my little children to you as well¡ I can give you everything I own, even my¡ b-body if you so desire¡ P-Please be gentle¡!"
Now, two gods were calling Kireina ''Master'', she didn''t know what to think about this situation, she didn''t like how such high beings called her a Master, but she remained silent about the matter.
And also, two goddesses were openly offering their bodies to her, two goddesses who have lived for hundreds of years, worshiped by many¡ Kireina couldn''t really say that she wasn''t excited about the possibilities, but she was also very confused over the demeanor that gods take, unlike the one she assumed they had.
Nheless, unlike Agatheina who had tried to harm her, Levana waspletely unrted to this, so Kireina tried to treat her like she had tried every other god, rtively polite, but casual.
"Ahem, it is also nice to meet you, Levana, the Demi-Goddess of Bat beastmen¡ And please, don''t treat me like Master, that goes to your grandmother as well, it feels awkward"
Agatheina''s voice resonated first, blocking Levana.
"T-That''s fine¡ t-then how do we refer to you? Kireina-sama? Lady Kireina? Maybe Goddess Kireina!??? said Agatheina.
"Ah! Goddess Kireina may be good¡ well if she will be the leader of the Pantheon¡ Pantheon Goddess, perhaps?" added Levana.
Kireina stopped them once again.
"Just Kireina, Kireina is fine¡ Please, let''s go back to the main topic¡"
The two goddesses were taken aback, as the two were lost in their thoughts, embarrassing themselves while Kireina, a mortal, seemed moreposed than them.
"T-That''s right¡ About our children¡"
"The two groups live together, thanks to grandmother, my bat children found a ce to call home"
"I see, I was about to ask you where your descendants'' vige was, well, that just makes the transport easier"
Afterward, Kireina exined her n on how to transport all of the Vampires, who gathered inside the giant manor in the territory they owned in the Thanatos Kingdom.
It was¡ a stupidly simple n, but it seemed like the two Goddesses didn''t possess such abilities as her.
"I will just ce teleportation traps in their manor with my Slime Clones, and they will instantly teleport to a restricting zone in my Empire, although I need to set everything up first, I will try to hurry up due to the urgency of the situation¡"
"Impressive, using the artifacts that can be created in Dungeons¡? Us Gods aren''t really allowed to ce things in the outside world that much, so we can''t freely shape thendscape to our liking to protect our children¡ but because you''re a mortal with the tools of a god, it''s possible!" said Agatheina, filled with hope.
After receiving the strong attack from Kireina, she became warier of herself and that she could still die as a Goddess, and due to this, the affection that she was restraining inside of her heart slowly leaked outside, she was not genuinely worried about the Vampires and their safety, resembling a younger Goddess than the old and cold ones.
"Yes, it is an incredibly good idea¡! And about the prizes¡ Please, take these¡"
The Goddess then used arge amount of Divine Energy to send special artifacts into Kireina''s Item Box through strange means.
"Is this how you sent items to your descendants?"
"More or so¡" answered Agatheina.
"There are two artifacts that we had saved, who were once owned by our strongest Champions of each race, alongside other small artifacts like detection items and the jewels made out of our blood, which can grant powerful self-regeneration, although I don''t think you particrly need it, it could be useful for others" exined Levana, with a calmer tone.
"We could also give you our Divine Materials, and even all of our Divine Realm, and descend into a mortal vessel if you are still angered with us¡ Though I don'' know if you could use them as you cannot manipte Divine Energy, you can only eat it or send it back, right?" added Agatheina.
"You know a lot¡ but yes, they would be useless as I am now, but I may use them in the future, save them for now. And I don''t need you to descend into a mortal vessel, wouldn''t that make you very weak? So, no"
"As you say, Kireina-sama!" said the two Goddesses at the same time.
Kireina sighed over them using the honorific of ''sama'', but she didn''t say anything else about it.
The two goddesses were bewildered, their n for survivability had seeded, they had sessfully curry-vored Kireina, and the safety of their children was more or less assured.
Along the artifacts given to Kireina, there was a special device that she could use to talk with her, resembling a small pocket-sized mirror.
"That mirror will be of use so we can contact you more¡"
"I see¡ I wonder why the other Beast Gods didn''t give me any of these?"
"That must be because theyck the experience and connections to create a Divine Artifact, it was thanks to several of the Demon Gods that I was able to create these, there are some who are exceptionally good at crafting"
"Divine Artifacts??? but wouldn''t this need Divine Energy to work?"
"Ah, no worries, it is connected to my soul, so I will supply it with Divine Energy whenever it needs¡ I can also take a lot of damage if that Artifact is destroyed, as it''s not made with particrly strong materials¡ it is an insurance for you, with that artifact you hold my life as well, I hope that you can trust me more from now on¡"
"An insurance¡? You''ve gone to such lengths; I suppose your intentions are genuine"
Agatheina was happy over Kireina''s recognition, as some strange feeling filled her heart, perhaps it was one of Kireina''s charm effects, that could even affect gods if they were willingly submissive to her, or just her own individual feelings, although it was more of the first option.
"I''m d you recognize me, Kireina-sama, Levana as well. Right?"
"Ah¡! Y-Yes! Please, take care of my children¡"
"I will¡"
Kireina remembered the words of Mysterious Voice and decided to trust the Goddess for once, gaining new Divine Existences as allies. She was aware of her situation, so she decided to gather as many of these types of allies as possible, so she could be well-protected when she raised to godhood. She assumed that this would happen whenever she reached the max level, and although it was still quite far, it would happen eventually.
Kireina had not only developed a better understanding of others positions and perspectives but had grown slightly more benevolent, she not only desired to conquer and govern but also to protect what was hers, so she had already the intentions of taking good care of the Vampires and Bat Beastmen, as they were to soon be her citizens and subordinates.
Perhaps, due to the influence of her wives, or her Title as "False Goddess" and "Chimera Holy Mother", she not only was merciless with her enemies but developed a benevolent and protective side to her citizens and allies.
However, the news about Agatheina betraying her Demon God allies and the Thanatos Kingdom will soon be widely known, and the Demons who were once allies of the Vampires will now persecute them like terrible enemies.
Kireina had woke up in the middle of the night and immediately began preparations, usingrge quantities of MP, Soul Energy, and Mass, she ate thousands of kilograms of food while producing Slime Clones, and created teleportation traps with her Dungeon Maintenance Skill.
Carrying the teleportation traps which were adjusted by Kireina, the hundreds of Slime Clones used Stealth Skills and Levitate to fly through the sky undetected, in a few hours of incredibly fast travel using Kireina''s shared Skills, they would reach Thanatos.
"Phew¡ This should do,"
As Kireina rested over the bed, she nced at the two beautiful Centaur twins, Sofarpia and Sofia, who were peacefully sleeping while being covered inrge bedsheets.
"Ah, this is my first time seeing them sleep like this, they are really adorable¡"
Afterward, Kireina used a Teleportation Gate that she had installed in the Cne Kingdom Royal Castle and went back to her Empire for some time, beginning preparations while most of her poption were sleeping, she searched for a free zone, which was recently paved and then began to order Undead to construct hundreds of homes with her Construction System, making materials saved in the Castle appear out of thin air. The Undead worked diligently as if they always knew how to constructrge houses.
Just to make sure, she decided to createrge barriers surrounding this zone, there wasn''t any insurance in that some Vampire or Bat Beastmen wouldn''t like this idea and could try to harm her or her weaker citizens, so she was even prepared for something like this.
The sun slowly began to emerge from within the Icy Wall Mountains, once again illuminating the Realm of Vida. Kireina saw this not just as a simple morning, but as a new beginning, a new era, the unification of the Realm of Vida wasn''t so hard now, which would end up also ensuring the safety of her wives and children.
These were her inner desires, a haven for her children to thrive, and this is why she could see herself in these Gods and Demi-Gods positions, who also wanted to ensure the safety of their precious descendants.
-----
Chapter 350: Ancient Vampire Race’s Supreme Sovereign
350 Ancient Vampire Race¡¯s Supreme Sovereign
[Day 206]
As I was sleeping, once again I was called by Gods, two Goddesses to be specific.
Agatheina and Levana¡
Agatheina is the ancestor of all Vampires, so I thought she wanted to kill me through my dreams or something, as I had her as my enemy some hours ago¡ However, she came crying for forgiveness, it seems that the attack that I sent back to her ended inflicting more damage than I thought.
She seemed terrified, and at first, I couldn''t really believe her, they''re gods, after all, they can be very good at acting, perhaps¡
But she wasn''t acting at all, she offered me everything alongside her granddaughter, who resulted in being a Demi-Goddess of Beastmen like Morpheus and the others. It seems that she was born after one of Agatheina''s mortal sons mated with Ova, giving birth to a half-vampire beastmen race of bats.
She was not rted at all with what had happened in the Cne Kingdom, so I didn''t hold any grudges against her, she was a very shy girl. Agatheina and Levana asked for forgiveness together and after offering everything they could possibly offer, even their own bodies, I had to ept so they would stop desecrating themselves, they''re goddesses after all¡ it felt quite wrong to see them like that in my humble opinion.
Afterward, I was informed about the situation in Thanatos, and why the Vampires really invaded Cne, they were in a mission to destroy the Kingdom from the inside and then give it to the Demon Kingdom.
Aleksandra, the head of the Vampire family was being guided by the Goddess Agatheina, by doing such great achievement, they would be closer and closer to be a royal family, which would grant them the possibility of gaining the throne someday.
After getting to know my existence, Agatheina was furious at first, as she seems to hate Vampires born through the System''s Existence Evolution, so she assisted her children to kill me¡ and it ended in utter failure¡
I was very angry at her at first, but after seeing her in such a pathetic and damaged state while asking me for forgiveness and an alliance, I had some pity on her, however I really did not intend to form bonds with her, if it wasn''t for what Mysterious Voice told me, that is.
After using all of my skillsbined and by seeing her aurapletely and that of Levana, I finally saw no intentions of betrayal in their words¡ Agatheina seemed to be worshiping me as a greater being for some reason,pletely forgetting about the hate against irregrs, and all of that, she began calling me Great Goddess, using "sama" honorifics and more¡ Levana went along with it as she also feared me greatly after knowing what I did to her grandmother.
Agatheina had also granted me a special pocked mirror-like artifact that could let me directly speak to her, it was also connected to her soul, and if I were to crush it -as it was made with a non-indestructible material- I could severely damage her and even kill her, so this was like herst "insurance" for me to trust her¡ Although I said that I trusted her, it is only half-half, I will remain wary, there isn''t any guarantee that what she said is even true.
However, all of the benefits beat my suspiciousness, and if she tries anything funny, I will just kill all her children. Before leaving the two, I asked if it was okay to convert them into MY Vampires through my bite, and she said that if I did so, she would lose connection with them¡ but as long as they pray to her, it was fine. It seems that my conversion into Dhampirs to other people makes them lose their connections with their original ancestors, converting them into my bloodline.
I decided to use this as another insurance so that she wouldn''t try anything funny by telling Aleksandra and her other strong Vampires to backstab me or damage my children.
Satisfied with these decisions, I began preparations, waking up early in the morning, I ate several tons of raw Familiar meat that I always have stored in my Item Box, gaining thousands of mass, and at the same time, I created hundreds of small Slime Clones which were packed with Stealth, Illusion and Flying Skills.
By seeing the adorable sleeping faces of Sofarpia and Sofia, I began creating Teleportation Traps with Dungeon Maintenance coupled with Trap Creation, and I edited them to do teleportation to the gates of my Empire.
Giving a Teleportation Trap to each Slime Clone, I left the Cne Royal Castle and moved towards my Empire through the Teleportation Gate that I installed in the castle beforehand.
There, while most of my citizens slept, I moved towards a free space that was just recently paved, and by using the hundreds of thousands of materials stored in my Castle storage and the Construction System, I began to create hundreds of new houses at the same time.
Thousands of Undead appeared out of thin air, alongside the desired materials, and with amazing coordination and as if they always knew how to construct houses since the very beginning of their existence, they hastily began to create the homes of the Vampires and Bat Beastmen that will beingter on today.
My Slime clones flew through the skies, in some hours, they finally reached the Thanatos Kingdom and bypassed the outside barrier by going underground. The barrier seemed to only protect the Kingdom from above, and not from the ground¡ did they never thought about someone attacking from the ground? Well, I guess there aren''t many people like me who can manipte Earth as if it were my own limbs. Such trait was also shared with these specially made Slime Clones, made only for this task.
The Slimes reached bellow the zone where the Vampires lived, a group of big manors alongside small houses, although most of the manor extended underground into hundreds of rooms. It seems that Aleksandra had already been alerted about this n by Agatheina, which I had previously told her my next course of action.
Hundreds of tiny blood-colored Slimes carrying cubic-shaped metal artifacts appeared in the Vampire''s neighbor gardens and moved directly towards the main manor, where Aleksandra and every other Vampire and Bat Beastmen were waiting. I could see such things through the eyes of my Slime Clones.
The Slimes entered the manor without any manners, breaking in the main door, scaring some of the servants who were unaware of what was happening.
CRACK!
"Huh?! M-Monsters! Kyaaaaaahhh!" screamed a young Maid Vampire, as she fell over the ground and closed her eyes, expecting my Slimes to eat her alive or something¡ of course, it didn''t happen, they ignored her and moved towards the main room.
"Ah¡?"
"W-What is that?!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A Monster invasion! Ruuunn!"
"N-Noo! Don''t eat me!"
It seems that most of the servants were not informed, but Vampires who figured out the identity of these Slimes quickly emerged from the Ceiling and shadows, informing the freaked-out servants.
"Ah¡?"
"I''m sorry, Vampire-sama!"
"So they are allies¡ I-I see¡"
When my Slimes reached an incrediblyrge room in the pce-like manor, the face of the beautiful Aleksandra and hundreds of Vampires greeted me.
Aleksandra was a beauty to behold, her skin was even paler than Alice''s, her eyes were shining in a bloody crimson red, and her hair was long and silky, red-colored with stripes of ck. In her forehead, she had arge ruby-like jewel that emitted a strong magic pressure.
Her entire body was tall and voluptuous, with incrediblyrge chest and wide hips, to top it all, she wore very provocative clothes that revealed her nude skin in several alluring areas, like her neck, shoulders, back, belly, and thighs.
With a mischievous smile, she greeted me.
"You must be the irregu- Ahem, I mean Kireina-sama''s Familiars?"
My familiars stopped for a moment as they nodded, and then without asking anything else, they began to unite and merge, molding themselves into a giant gate-like structure, unifying the teleportation traps with Synthesis, after some seconds, arge teleportation gate was generated and activated.
The Vampires nced at this spectacle with eyes wide open and dropping their lower jaws, not even Aleksandra was spared from this ridiculous facial expression.
"I-Impressive¡! To be able to generate a teleportation device of such caliber in mere seconds and with Slimes?! I can''t believe my eyes, yet, this is the truth!"
A voice, my own voice, resonated from the Gate, as I greeted them by teleporting to their manor, every Vampire and Bat Beastmen was finally able to see my appearance.
"Greetings, children of Agatheina, the rescue hase just in time! Now, enter~ There are houses just in construction for all of you, I will also build a manor simr to this one¡ Maybe I could bring it along? But I need all of you to enter first, no exception, even the servants"
Aleksandra was instantly charmed by my appearance, the Titles I possessed seemed especially useful with these Vampires when they didn''t intend to harm me.
"Y-Yes! Immediately, Kireina-sama!"
The Vampires and Beastmen present immediately began to enter the teleportation gate, grabbing all of the useful things in their Item Boxes. There were several children, although some may be just Vampires stuck in that type of body. Some were Bat beastmen children.
Bat beastmen looked like humans except for their feet and arms. Their feet were those of bats, with strong ck ws and ck fur, while their arms were furry and their fingers exceedingly long, connected by membranes, like bat wings. Coupled with this, they usually had long ck hair covering their faces and very sharp and pointy ck bat ears at the top of their heads.
"Thank you, very much!"
"We are saved¡!"
"We can finally leave this Kingdom that oppresses us!"
"Goodbye, stupid demons!"
A lot of them seemed to resent the Thanatos Kingdom, hopefully they don''t hate the Undead and Monsters of my Kingdom¡ though I make sure for them to be well-behaved.
Aleksandra stood at my side, directing the people to enter, Vampires and Bats alongside their servants like Lesser Vampire Subordinates and even demons and humans who were the family of these Vampires.
There were around four thousand Vampires and one thousand and two hundred Bat Beastmen approximately, there were a hundred demons and humans as well, which were the unconverted families of various Vampires.
They were so many that it took half an hour for all of them to enter, several Demon guards outside were questioning why there wasn''t even a single vampire or bat beastmen outside and this was quickly informed to the Pure Demon Families, seeing that something very suspicious was going on.
Before they arrived, all of the people had already bypassed to my Empire and Aleksandra as well, being the only one in the manor, I converted the entire thing in a Golem and ordered it to mold itself small enough to enter inside the gate. Making sufficient space back in my Kingdom, the Vampires and Bat Beastmen saw as their giant manor appeared out of thin air as a mass of materials.
"W-What is this?!"
"Incredible¡!"
"K-Kireina-sama moved the entire manor inside?!"
"She is really the Champion of our Goddess!"
The surrounding people, mostly demons who were passing by saw this as well, a giant manor that had stood there for hundreds of years began to mold like slime and entered a tiny gate form the distance, everyone was dumbfounded and the guards took a lot of time to even report the thing because they were just admiring the spectacle with wide-open eyes.
When everything was done, I left a partying gift, ordering my Slime Clones to explode, leaving no traces. Colorful firework filled the sky of Thanatos, although it didn''t damage anyone, the sounds were awfully loud, annoying everyone and even waking up the Queen and Royal Family.
When I was back in my Empire, I saw the Rin Sisters and several Subus Secretaries attending every Vampire and Bat Beastmen family, registering them as families in the Empire''s documents while leading them towards their new homes.
With Aleksandra at my side, I began to mold their former manor back to normal¡ however, because there were hundreds of floor underground and I did not want to dig deep, I decided to convert it into a tower-like structure, the Vampires didn''t seem to mind, and Aleksandra kept praising me for my amazing feats, calling me the "chosen one".
"Oh! Kireina-sama, the chosen one! Mooch, mooch~" she said, with a blushed face as she began to kiss my feet, which revealed my toes through the heels I had??
The Vampires, who once feared and served Aleksandra were almost taking their eyes out in embarrassment over their leader acting like a dog.
"Ah¡ It''s not like I mind such a pretty girl kissing me, but Aleksandra, can you stop?"
"Mooch, mooch~!"
"Sigh¡"
[Kireina] was granted the Title of [Ancient Vampire Family Leader] by [########] (Agatheina)!]
[Kireina] was granted the Title of [Ancient Bat Beastmen Empress] by [######] (Levana)!]
[The [Vampire Empress], [Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Vampire Empress], and [Ancient Vampire Family Leader] Titles have been merged into the [Ancient Vampire Race''s Supreme Sovereign] Title!]
[The [Pink Bat Emperor], [Pink Bat Empress], and [Ancient Bat Beastmen Empress] Titles have been merged into the [Ancient Bat Race''s Supreme Sovereign] Title!]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Vampiric User Techniques; Level 1]
[Supreme Bat User Techniques; Level 1]
[The Superior Skill [Chimera Weaponization Techniques; Level 5] had been automatically merged with [Vampiric User Techniques] and [Supreme Bat User Techniques] Skills!]
[Kireina] learned the Superior Unique Skill [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras; Level 1]!]
I spent the rest of the day with the Rin Sisters and my family assessing all of the new poption, while also converting the Vampires into my Vampires, Aleksandra, who had already begun to worship me like a chosen one became even more fanatic, worshiping me like a goddess¡ just like everyone else.
Through these conversions, I also drank a lot of high-quality Vampire blood when I had to bite their necks, so I gained some Blood Strength and Leveled my Blood Vigor Skill.
[Kireina] gained +150 Blood Strength, +50 Strength, +50 Magic, +60 HP, and +60 MP!]
[The Level of the [Etheric Blood Vigor; Level 5] Skill has increased by two!]
[The Levels of the [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization; Level 1], [Dungeon Maintenance; Level 4], [Brainwash Master; Level 4], [All-Purpose Enhanced Body Fluids, Flesh, Bone and Minion Creation and Maniption; Level 8], and [Enhanced Deadly Trap; Level 5] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
[Title Exnations]
[Ancient Vampire Race''s Supreme Sovereign]
A Title only bestowed upon the one seen as the Supreme Sovereign of all the Vampire Race in the Realm of Vida.
It grants a powerful charm and brainwashing effect on all Vampire-type beings, monsters, or demi-humans. It also makes them grow stronger while being ordered and supervised by the user of this Title.
Increases the growth of any Vampire-type being on the user of this Titlemand, like subordinates, family, or lovers. Grant better and more powerful evolution options, high chances of Skills evolving or awakening, and an overall more intelligent and loyal minds.
It grants the user followers with the ability to throw away the Vampires instincts and be able to think more deeply, while not being controlled by their bloodthirst, though they will still need to feed on blood to survive.
It grants the ability for any Vampire on the user of this Titlemand to learn Skills such as [Holy Attribute Resistance], [Light Attribute Resistance], [Fire Attribute Resistance], and [Sunlight Resistance].
There are other effects on the user of this Title, like making them see Vampires as her family, and grant her/him the desire to protect and nurture them.
[Ancient Bat Race''s Supreme Sovereign]
A Title only bestowed upon a superior individual seen as the sovereign of all Bat-type beings in the Realm of Vida.
It grants a powerful charm effect on Bat-type beings, be it monsters or demi-humans. Any being from Bat origins will feel the necessity to protect and obey the user of the title.
It increases the growth of all Bat-type beings, alongside increasing their Experience Points earned, awakening, and evolution of skills and Existence Evolution options.
Bat-type beings will be more intelligent and refined, much like the previous Title.
The user will have the desire to protect and nurture all Bats and obtain their powers as well.
Chapter 351: The Greedy Queens Schemes
351 The Greedy Queen''s Schemes
-----
In arge and gloomy gothic-like pce, there was a medium-sized room filled with dark and crimson-colored furniture, decorations, and paintings, with ck curtains and closed windows. In afy ck bed, a beautiful pure blood Demoness slept.
Her beauty was outstanding, her skin was pale purple, and her long hair was ck as the darkest of nights. She had two three-centimeterrge horns poking from her forehead andrge pointy ears.
Her closed eyes suddenly opened as they revealed her pink, purple, and red irises, which three colors twisted around constantly, creating the illusion of a chaotic whirlpool. Where there should be white color, there was a dark color, her eyes were deep and alluring, yet deadly and fierce.
"What is it?!"
She woke up and moved the bedsheets, running barefoot towards the closest window, the cold ceramic of the floor was rather annoying in her warm feet, but she did not mind it, as the loud sounds resonated through her entire surroundings, the pce where she was sleeping.
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
Alongside her, hundreds of other demons and the servants that lived in the pce were surprised and annoyed by the incredibly loud sounds.
As the beautiful young demoness nced at the sky, colorful explosions filled her sight. In Earth terms, these were fireworks.
Fireworks are often used in festivities in the earth, no one wouldn''t know such things, but in the Realm of Vida, they were nonexistent, people often celebrated with spectacles of magic or other things. Gunpowder as it is was never discovered and other things were often used for magical technology, like Fire Spirit Stones.
The young-looking demoness was the current Queen of Thanatos, known as the Greedy Queen by her citizens and the rest of the world.
Belonging to the Pure Blood Royal Demon Family of Despair Demons of Xalgrod, her real name was Elrih Xalgrod Tryxrelle, she was elected as the Queen of Thanatos alongside the King, Erann Larlyx Eorviraz, herald of the Obscene Demon Royal Family, an Incubi, twelve years ago.
In Thanatos, the Queen and King were selected from several Royal Families, the selection is often made into a public battle demonstration, where the two male and female winners be the King and Queen and marry, without any previous engagement or meeting between each other.
Although the Demons of Thanatos were very advanced in certain areas of politics and magic technology, they still hold their traditions precious, as the Demon Gods themselves were the ones who created them for them.
The strongest and most promising youngsters selected through these series of battles be the supreme sovereign of the Kingdom, however, until they reach their fullest maturity, their parents support them from the shadows.
Elrih was known to be Greedy in every sense of the word.
The King, Erann, was often supportive of his wife, and also wanted the best of his Kingdom, so he remained silent over these actions, without stopping her.
Certainly, most people spected that this was because Elrih was oppressive and overwhelmingly strong, suppressing her husband to do her bidding.
However, although this may be true, no citizen objected to this.
Why? Because in Thanatos, the strong rules, there isn''t any questioning over him, and this conduct was seen as natural and normal.
In past centuries, Kings would do the same to their Queens, or vice versa. Due to this, although Thanatos had both King and Queen, one of them would be seen as the highest figure of authority depending on their strength. It was often exceedingly rare to see the couple actually loving each other and supporting and respecting each one idea and thoughts.
The Greedy Queen had currently ordered the Vampire Family of Cythiliana to do her bidding, destroying the faraway Centaur Kingdom from the inside so they would easily conquer it in one day with a small army, own the ce as a vassal nation and use the poption of half-horses as cattle.
However, this recently came to an abrupt end when she was reported that the missions were a failure as a strange entity had taken care of every Vampire that was sent, destroyed their secret hideous in the Centaur Kingdom, and then conquered the Kingdom for itself¡
The Greedy Queen certainly didn''t like this and wanted to punish the Vampires for their great ipetence. A meeting with Aleksandra, the Vampire Family head, was scheduled for today in the afternoon¡ However, that had changed now.
Servants came rushing from the pce, the Greedy Queen was quickly given several reports about what had just happened in the Vampire neighbor, where all of these awfully loud explosions happened.
"Those bloodsuckers! Traitors!"
The Queen couldn''t believe that just before her very nose, all of the Vampires alongside the allied family of Bat Beastmen escaped out of nowhere without leaving any trace whatsoever, the manor itself was reported to have been sucked by a strange gate-like artifact that promptly exploded, leaving the loud and colorful explosions in the sky.
The Queen saw how she may have been settled up¡ And could only me her naivety and trust over those non-royal Vampires.
"Damn it all! I was already going to cut their heads off, and now they escape! What is this? How dare they break the promise of servitude that they did to us Demons thousands of years ago?! What will the Demon Gods say about this? And the Goddess of Blood should be held responsible as well¡! Although I cannot meddle in god''s affairs, no matter how strong or how high my position is, sadly¡ However, I hope that she gets a punishment at the very least and order her children toe back and receive their deserved punishment! Aleksandra, you snake!"
The Queen''s tantrum was chaotic, her powerful eyes went out of control and shing beams of ck light began to destroy the walls, decorations, furniture, and paintings, the servants were running for their lives.
A powerful presence then awakened inside of her very soul, a ck sphere with a red-shot eye, a gift sent by the Demon Gods to her five years ago¡
"Aaah¡! I see how it is!"
The creature spoke to her very soul, talking about information that she would have never been able to figure by herself.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This strange sphere was not the responsible for this knowledge but was being used as a mere transmission device of sorts from the Demon Gods themselves, who had quickly got to know what had just happened in their Demon Kingdom.
"So the one that stopped the Vampires from the start was an irregr¡ A Vampire born from the System¡ and also is the one behind the sudden appearance of the Monster Kingdom in the faraway Grand Forest¡ Huh?! And also, the one behind the conquest of Athetosea?!"
The Greedy Queen was kept being informed about what had just transpired, and also the conclusions of the Demon Gods.
"The Realm Menace of Lust, Kireina! To think that there was another Sin User¡ It seems that my Sin of Greed will finally have a friend¡ and I will be able to finally put to use Snatch and Sin Devour¡"
Indeed, the dark sphere that had a red-shot eye as its only feature that resided in the Greedy Queen''s soul was¡ the Sin of Greed. And she was given the Title of The Realm Menace of the Sin of Greed five years ago by the Demon Gods themselves, who had saved the Sin for this special asion when a worthy vessel was finally born.
The Demon Gods were not omniscient neither omnipotent, but knew about things that mortals didn''t or weren''t able to figure out by themselves to easily¡ The knowledge of Kireina and her status as the Sin of Lust was already widely spread amongst Gods, and after the information about Agatheina was shared with the Demon Gods before she surrendered to Kireina, they also knew that she was an Irregr, possessed powerful and never-seen abilities and that could easily kill Noble Vampires like flies.
They saw in this individual not only a menace and an enemy that must be exterminated at all cost, but also as an opportunity for their precious Sin''s vessel to grow stronger and grab on another sin, stealing the Sin of Lust, and possibly the Sin of Gluttony that was spected to be possessed by her through the Blessing of the System Master.
"I suppose that everything is connecting now¡ the conquest of Athetosea and that mysterious fairy¡ the monster Kingdom and the monster waves in the Grand Forest, the sudden conquest of an abandoned dungeon and the fall of a god, and also the mysterious figure that killed all those vampires like nothing¡ She is certainly a worthy rival!"
In the Greedy Queen''s mind, there wasn''t any hint of fear, but only admiration for Kireina, and also the endless greed to possess her, her servants, her children, her kingdom, her powers, everything, she wanted to strip her of all she had or could have in the future¡ Her body, even her soul, her very existence.
"She will be mine! Everything that you possess will be mine, Kireina-san!"
The Greedy Queen wasn''t talking baseless words, she had the backing of every Demon God that supported the Thanatos Kingdom, with their help, artifacts, blessings, powers, and Divine Energy, she was confident over her triumph.
"Oh? So that''s how it is, she damaged Agatheina through the Divinity Devouring Skill and¡ Chaos Attribute Magic¡? Bwahaha! To think that there was another user of my Attribute! The world is really big, isn''t it, Greed?"
The sphere that possessed a bloodshot eye, the Sin of Greed that inhabited her Soul, stayed silent.
"¡"
However, the Demon Gods spoke through it once again, the Greedy Queen carefully heard their words and then began once again to speak alone, although she was conversing with the gods, she seemed like an insane person for her servants.
"Hmph! That Agatheina is really undeserving of the title of a Goddess¡! To think that she would act like a dog and ask for forgiveness desperately, such a disgusting being! She was damaged once and quivered in fear, immediately submitting to her and giving Kireina-san everything! Even her children! Such a ridiculous woman, a whore, that is!"
In strange dialects, the Sin of Greed once again spoke to the Greedy Queen, as she sat down in a pile of rubble at the top of her pce, this wasn''t the first time it was destroyed, but this pce had special self-regenerative properties as it was constructed by one of the Demon gods scales. She had done such tantrums several times in the past, but the pce went back to normal like nothing afterward.
Although she was still young in Demon standards, The Greedy Queen was being nurtured and taught by her devilish parents, who were the Demon Gods'' apostles. Since childhood that she had an extraordinarily strong connection with them when she received the blessing of all of them.
From that day she was treated as the one who would lead Thanatos to greatness and prosperity. Her mind grew wicked and destructive, and awakening the Chaos Attribute was not so hard due to this.
Despair Demons are a Royal Family of Pure Blood Demons who have powerful eyes capable of causing despair and destruction, a superior version to Demon Eyes, Demon God Eyes, capable of channeling the destructive power of the Demon Gods who have blessed them.
A renowned family of Demons, several of their members had been Kings and Queens before, but such a case as the Greedy Queen, where she was blessed by every single Demon God worshiped, was never seen before. She was seen as a demonic chaotic child, the one who would lead all demons in the Realm of Vida to their awaited ideal world of prosperity.
The Demon Gods once again reported some other things to their precious vessel, the knowledge about Levana, her connection to Agatheina, and also the treason of her as well.
"Ah, I should have expected that as well¡ Well, those Bat Beastmen were useless beings anyways,pletely inferior to us, pure-blooded Demons! If they did not have such connections to a demi-goddess with Agatheina, I would have made them into cattle, although I doubt that bat meat would be of any liking for my citizens¡"
Crumble, crumble¡
The Thanatos Pce had once again reformed from its pieces, back anew, while the Greedy Queen, Elrih, nced towards the horizon over the top of the pce, while the brilliant sun appeared from within the Icy Mountain Walls, she could see the entirety of her Kingdom and the vast surroundings, the different forest, dungeons, biomes and mountains, a beautiful sight, which filled this Devilish woman with enthusiasm and expectations over the future¡ A future where she would own all of this.
"Realm of Vida¡ You will be mine one day¡ And Kireina, you are no more than a stepping stone in my journey, your powers will be certainly useful¡ Fufufuf, I can''t wait to meet you~!"
-----
Chapter 352: Chaos Humans
352 Chaos Humans
[Day 207]
Yesterday was quite busy, but things resulted well, I decided to sleep back at my Castle, which had been turned into a Living Castle Golem before I left, so it was even more secure.
The castle felt just like it was before, so there wasn''t anything weird or strange about it, aside from its new small intelligence and its ability to mold itself like a Slime made of concrete sometimes, it uses this to extendrge and sturdy tentacles into the Grand Forest, killing monsters and gathering Experience Points, our castle is leveling up, and it''s quite strong already.
Sofarpia and Sofia decided to sleep in my castle as well, and there was a new room for their little sister, Aegina, and their sister mother as well, so everyone wasfier in my Kingdom¡ in fact, most of the Cne poption decided to migrate to my Empire because of the better weather and conditions.
So, most of the Cne Poption now are those who love their home and monsters that like cold temperatures that were relocated there willingly, like Yuki-onna families, Ice Ogres, Wendigo, Ice Werewolves, and so on. They were rather happy, saying that the Empire was nice, but sometimes it was too hot for them. Thanks to the gates, they''re still connected to the Empire and can travel in and out at any time by using their Citizen Cards, with the cost of a few Credit Points.
The new Vampire Tower, where most of the Vampires reside has been made into a Golem as well, and it was at least half as strong as my Castle, and its also extending its giant tentacles to the outside, hunting monsters automatically to level up.
Aleksandra was being very annoying yesterday, and I couldn''t get her off me, she was constantly licking my feet or legs, or kissing my hands with very alluring faces and poses¡ however the other Vampires grabbed her and carried her away, so I was able to sleep peacefully, although I had nightmares with her from time to time.
I do like clingy girls¡ but she was going in another levelpletely, she was even more exaggerated than Alice, who had recently gained a lot of her judgment back and was more polite and could talk more freely, without clinging to me so often, perhaps this is the effect of her evolution, and due to my new Title, this will be more normal now.
I''m d the Vampires and Dhampirs I''ve converted had gained some independence now thanks to this Title, while not being overly fanatical¡ although they still keep worshiping me like a goddess and everything else, I guess they are just no so pushy as before.
I was already nning on converting more human citizens into Dhampir¡ until I got reports from the Rin Sisters, about the human citizens going through strange and small changes, while also changing their race titles.
The Humans woke up changed¡ their appearances remained mostly the same, but their strength increased, and their race titles changed, now they were Chaos Humans and had the Chimera-type and Human-type in brackets after their race name.
Certain families went through changes together, while others just changed differently. Once again, the changes were small but noticeable enough. Their human bodies, skin, and overall looks were the same, but some gainedrge purple-colored scaled tails and pink horns in their foreheads.
Others hadrge dark ws and scales around their arms and feet, others had powerful purple-colored eyes and small bat-like wings, and others could extend their tongues or transform their hands into tentacles. Some had several eyes all over their bodies, and others gained new pairs of arms.
Some had insect-like exoskeleton in their arms and legs, and others butterfly or beetle wings. Others had feathered arms simr to harpies and bird talons, or others became very burly, and their skin became either purple or dark, gaining a single horn in their foreheads.
However, there wasn''t any sense of panic in them, all of the Humans that underwent such changes felt even better with themselves as if they had finally be "their true selves", this change came with a decrease in their level cap, which may indicate that they can evolve now, all of their stats increased, they gained new and varied abilities and skills and also talents for Illusion, Blood and Dark attribute magic.
Better sses began to show up for them and they could also feel a slight connection between each other that wasn''t there before, something that only demi-humans of the same races share.
It seems that those who worship me enough will automatically gain my blessings without me knowing, and will undergo these changes¡ which only made even more humans begin to worship me with intent, the entire Athetosea poption started to build my churches and even demi-humans became more active in this religion. I was rather flustered by this, but I let them be, if this makes them grow stronger, then it''s fine.
Sofarpia and Sofia were peacefully sleeping at my two sides, while Vudia, Ailine tightly stuck to me, sleeping over me, they were small and exceptionally light, unlike Valentia and Amiphossia, so this was not something where I was asphyxiating myself due to the weight of my lovely daughters.
Incidentally, Valentia and Amiphossia were sleeping together in their rooms now, my children had each one their own room, but they often slept together, the two giant girls had been sleeping together recently, while cuddling with Aarae. Ryo was sleeping with Yiksukesh¡ I don''t know what to say about this.
Thankfully, Ryo already has a love interest, that Wind Lord girl whose name I don''t remember well¡ Anyways, she should be getting back soon, she was apanying Truhan and Celica''s group in one of the Othir Kingdom Dungeons.
As I nced at the Vudia and Ailine, the fragrances exuded from their bodies were already filling the room. Vudia had a sweet fragrance, like that of a very lively flower, with some hints of metallic scent, while Ailine''s fragrance scent was like that of a very aromatic soap, even bubbly, sometimes when she was patted enough, her head would release colorful bubbles.
"Muuh¡"
"Waah¡"
Vudia and Ailine seemed to be slowly waking up, as I was gently caressing their silky hair.
Vudia''srge golden eye slowly opened, ncing at the sleeping Ailine and then over me, then, she released a smile, showing off her small fangs.
"Ah¡ mommy, good morning¡ Muuh.." She said, however, instead of waking up, she cuddled herself over my breasts with her tiny arms, it seems that my chest is veryfy, like tworge and squishy cushions.
"Vudia¡ its time to wake up, and take a bath~"
"Muuh¡"
Ailine, hearing my words, also woke up and opened her rainbow-colored eyes.
"Uwaah¡ Vudia¡ mommy, good morning¡ chuu¡" She said, as she extended her arms and then cuddled herself in between my breasts¡ Vudia then kissed her on her forehead.
"Good morning sister"
Aaaah¡! They''re so cute! My daughters!
I embraced the two with my arms, as I kissed them in their foreheads and cheeks, they happily replied with their own kisses and hugs¡ it was so heartwarming, any stress I had before or concern dissipated like ashes with the wind¡ I was being genuinely happy.
And just as my cuddle attacks unfolded, the smallmotion woke the up the rest of my wives. All of them hugging and kissing me¡ I was overwhelmed with even more love, filling my heart with fluff.
And then, as Ismena, Acelina, Lilith and Charlotte were hugging me¡ I found some slight changes in them. And after ncing at Altani, who was seeing her in the mirror, I realized what was going on. Perhaps their sleepiness didn''t make them realize, but Altani, who was often very aware of her and her surroundings easily realized this.
"UWAAAH! W-WHAT IS THIS?!" She yelled¡ as she had never yelled before, this was very out of her character¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Then, as Acelina, Ismena, Lilith, and Charlotte nced at each other, they also quickly realized their changes¡
"Huh? Horns?!"
"Ismena¡! You have wings?!"
"Ah! Lilith, your forehead!"
"Charlotte what happened with your skin¡? Huh?"
They all changed appearance slightly¡ Alongside the other humans, they gained my blessings overnight and became Chaos Humans. Incidentally, Nanako, who has human blood, did not change, meaning that her Dodomeki blood was strong enough for her to evolve in the future.
My five Human wives underwent special changes, each one was different from each other and unique on their own. Their original powers and magic attributes were also changed, alongside other things¡
"Kireina, what had just happened to us? I can''t say that I hate this new appearance, but it''s very odd to just undergo such changes out of nowhere!" said Acelina, as she pouted, seemingly angry, thinking that I had made this without their permission.
Acelina changes were rather noticeable, her skin had turned pale blue and her blue hair became purplish, her golden eyes remained, but the white area of became ck, she gained two small pale blue horns in her forehead and a blue scaled tail over her butt, which was battling to escape from her tight pajamas pants. She exuded a dark and eerie, yet very weing aura.
"T-That''s right, it actually feels rather good¡ we even feel a strange connection¡ however, you should have told us beforehand if you wanted us to go through this transformation¡!" said Ismena.
Her small figure remained, but her skin color turned pale pinkish, she gained tworge butterfly wings that had yellow and pink colors, and her hair went from dark blue to dark pink, her golden eyes became brighter, with pink and rainbow tones. Aside from long, elf-like ears, there weren''t any more changes. Although she exuded a floral and familiar aura.
"I¡ well I don''t mind, I feel strong, if Master wanted this, then its fine~!" said Lilith, with a carefree tone in her words, she seemed happy about her changes, as she had already dreamed on being a demi-human before, I remember her asking me to convert her into a Dhampir before¡
She had remained with her petite half-dwarf height, but her skin turned pale brown, her eyes became bright brown as well with golden sparkles. Her hair was still pink and long, but she had arge horn in the middle of her forehead, which seemed to be made of some kind of ck-colored mineral.
Her muscles tightened and became sturdier and her nails became ck and long, her fangs had grownrger, resembling that of Vampires, and she had a brown scaled tail swinging around over her butt.
"Indeed¡ My mind feels strong and filled with vitality and energy¡ I feel like I couldst a whole week working in my workshop without the need to rest~! Thanks, you, Master Kireina for such wonderful blessings!" said Charlotte, with an almost crazed expression in her face¡
Charlotte who had a medium-sized body, a pretty face with pale white skin, and a medium pair of breasts had changed to a certain degree. Her body had suddenly be overly alluring and sexy, releasing a special charm innate to her. Her brown hair turned charcoal ck, and her skin turned pale white, like a Vampire.
She had two small bat-like wings in her back, alongside a long ck tail with a heart-shaped pointed tip. She also had two ck horns growing from each side of her head¡ And she didn''t need to use sses anymore, ording to her. But she still used them as she said that she looked "nicer" in them.
"M-Master¡ I certainly am happy of such changes, as it has brought a new strength that I never had before¡ but these horns¡ aren''t they too striking, perhaps?" said Altani, as she began to touch herrge horns.
She had remained with her brown, chocte-colored skin, and white hair, but her eyes had changed into a bright emerald color. She had gained scales over her thighs, arms, and feet, alongside part of her neck and ears. These scales seemed to be made of crystal or a gem, like emeralds.
Her hands and feet had long white nails resembling ws as well, and she had a long emerald scaled tail. Her most striking feature was herrge horns, which were made of this same emerald material but resembled coral-like structures, she gained a small emerald pearl in the middle of her chest.
"I''m sorry¡ These weren''t really my intentions¡ It happened overnight, I did not have any control over it¡ ording to the Rin Sisters, its rted to the [Sin of Lust Blessing] and [Chimera Holy Mother Blessing], you''ve be Chaos Humans, a new race¡ there are others like you as citizens as well, it was quite the shock for some people"
The five girls nodded in an understanding.
"Still¡ these changes are very random¡ Why am I a Fairy¡?" asked Ismena, it seems that she expected in bing something else, perhaps something that mirrored her newly obtained Superhuman Strength.
She was analyzing the changes of everyone else, and she was the one who looked the most sparkling.
"I honestly don''t know¡ but perhaps the changes that the blessings bring are rted to my bloodline? There were cases of some people gaining butterfly wings as well, and higher affinity with magic¡"
"Haah¡ I guess¡ I mean, it''s not like its bad¡ I can already fly by myself, somehow¡ Its as if I always knew how to use these wings~" She said. Ismena epted her fate quite fast. Vudia and Ailine nced at her with sparkling eyes as she flew around with them.
"Ismena-chan, you look so cute!"
"So sparkling! Let''s fly outside!"
It seems that Vudia gained a new fairypanion¡
Acelina seemed a bit annoyed though, she did not like how her hair color changed, she liked blue a lot, and her golden eyes gaining ck colors instead of the white area was also something striking for her.
"Gods! What is this?! I look like a demon now¡ Is this my punishment for acting so manly before while exercising alongside Oga-san¡? Well, I''ve be stronger, that''s for sure¡ but, Gods¡ look at my chest! Its as if it tripled in size¡!"
Lilith and Charlotte seemed content with their changes, and Altani was¡ neutral, she liked the power, she just seemed embarrassed.
I decided to spend some time with them analyzing their changes in stats and such things, the breakfast was already being served by the Arachne Maids, so we quickly continued the conversation in the Golem Table, our usual table made with wood and minerals that I converted into a golem so it could walk by itself.
.
.
.
Chapter 353: A Blessed New Race
353 A Blessed New Race
.
.
.
Chaos Humans are a new race formed when Humans who worshiped me received my blessings unknowingly by me. The blessings necessary for such changes are the [Blessing of the Sin of Lust] and the [Chimera Holy Mother Blessing]. Such blessings created the effects of transforming humans overnight, simr to evolution, it made them a new Chimera-type and Human-type being, obtaining random traits from the monsters and beings I''ve consumed and which lineages and bloodlines I''ve assimted into my Bloodline.
I also suspect that my new Soul and the Chaos Attribute Mana that my body and soul are being constantly shrouded in may have something to say about the situation¡ Although no Chaos Human had shown any signs of developing Chaos-Attribute Magic. However, they develop other attributes, like the "main" ones that I possess, such as Illusion, Blood, and Dark Attribute Magic.
Beings gaining a new attribute talent out of nowhere is something highly unlikely, as one''s soul is the responsible for such attributes, in monster cases, their souls are shrouded in such attributes of mana when they evolve, bing a permanent part of their existence, and in humans, the one they were born with is the only one they remain with.
Due to the Hero Seeds, my wives were able to develop new attributes of magic, gain more power, stats, skills, and sses. However, this was already within extraordinary, and I didn''t expect all other Humans to change these through my Blessings, neither them gaining Attributes out of nowhere.
I had nned in mass distributing them in the future, giving them to each citizen¡ but this transformation into Chaos Humans may be a faster way to strengthen Humans so they canpare with the other demi-human, monster, and Undead races that live amongst them.
Although these changes seemed random, there was a certain pattern in the changes with each person, although they had the Chaos word in their new race name, they didn''t resemble at all anything chaotic, but new and exotic demi-human races, so different between each other that it would be hard to say that they all belong to the same race¡ their appearances were beautiful in every case, men usually increased their manliness withrger muscles and handsome faces, while women became alluring and more charming.
Some males became something simr to Incubi and became more feminine and beautiful. And also, a woman who gained Troll, Ogre, or Oni traits, bing muscr and more masculine.
And going back to my wives, Altani, Charlotte, Lilith, Acelina, and Ismena, they all went through diverse changes.
With the Rin Sisters, we decided to ssify Chaos Humans in several categories corresponding to their new traits. There are Fairy-type Chaos Humans, Beast-type, Demon-type, Insectoid-type, Dragonoid-type, Undead-type, Oni/Ogre/Troll-type, and so on¡
This may be something simr to what Agatheina said about converting her descendants into my Vampires, as she lost a connection to them through her bloodline, something simr could be happening to the gods that blessed her.
Altani had originally the powers to see through future events, but this would quickly drain her Soul Energy, so she couldn''t do it so casually and it was often left away from her activities. Her Blessings are said to be sealed, and they belong to a God rted to Fate and Stars, probably belonging to some kind of Pantheon where the Supreme Goddess of Fate resides¡
She could use Starlight Magic, a ''stronger'' version of Light Attribute Magic. And after receiving a Hero Seed, she gained the ability to use Emerald Winds Magic, a ''stronger'' version of Wind Attribute Magic¡ after ''evolving'' into a Chaos Human of the Dragonoid-type, her wind and light attribute powers merged into the Dazzling Emerald Stars Magic, an even higher type of magic,bining both Light and Wind Attribute.
Her physical strength also underwent notable changes, and so did her magic talent and affinity, she was now incredibly talented with both areas, like most Demi-Humans would be, even the burly and air-head Fire Oni were capable of using Fire Magic without any issue, unlike Humans who usually cannot use magic when they are too centered into physical technique and arts.
Unlike Humans, demi-humans can use their affinities without any issues, no matter in which way they grow their powers.
Charlotte became a Demon and Bat-type Chaos Human, although the only types showed are Chimera and Human in their stats. Her strength almost doubled, not being as delicate as she was before, alongside this, she gained stronger mental stamina and Dark Attribute rted skills and magic.
Although she may have some new other abilities to train and evolve, she will still concentrate on the development of Magic Technology alongside Izumi, the former Heroine of Alchemy who was revived in a Manticore Chimera body.
Well, I will just force her to develop such new abilities and will make her obtain Superhuman Strength and probably train Dark Attribute magic with Zehe''s assistance.
Lilith became an Oni-type and Dragonoid-type Chaos Human, her muscture increased although her size did not, her skin became slightly darker and her eyes brighter, the most notorious changes were her now incredible six-pack¡ oh, and herrge metal horn in her forehead coupled with her thick and scaly tail, which was covered in rock-like scales. Her nails also became ck-colored just like her horn, bing longer and w-like.
She already had Earth, Light Attribute Magic, which coupled formed the ''superior'' magic, Gemstone Magic, whichbined both Earth Attribute and Light Attribute, she did not gain any new attribute from her evolution, but obtained a superior physical strength that could one daypare to Brontes if she were to evolve in the future. Her Gemstone Magic evolved into the Jewel Empress Magic and granted her new spells, mostly offensive ones, with destructive abilities.
Acelina became a Demon and Oni-type Chaos Human, she was angry over her changes, as she liked her former dark blue hair, which became dark purple now, her eyes remained their golden colors, but the white part became dark and there was an eerie and overwhelming pressure surrounding her.
Her muscture became incredible and she gained a beautiful six-pack in her belly, alongsiderge and burly, yet-feminine and tight legs and arms. Her Superhuman Strength Skill became the superior Monstrous Strength Skill. She gained a scaled tail; however, it was smaller and more snake-like, something that some demons could develop.
Acelina possessed the Heavenly Gold Magic, a superior version of Holy Attribute Magic, and also the Emerald Wind Magic, the superior version of Wind Attribute Magic. She trained in both of them diligently after bing my wife. And had managed to obtain the superior magic Heavenly Golden Wind Magic¡
However, after evolving into a Chaos Human, this magic changed, as it didn''t make sense with her new Demon powers, very rarely some demons possessed Light or Holy Attribute Magic. Her Heavenly Golden Wind Magic became the superior Infernal Abyss Winds Magic.
This was another big shock for her, as she was rather the holy woman before, praying to the Gods of Lights and Holy because of the magic they gave to her. She had begun to worship me more than those gods, so they probably don''t even nce at her anymore.
I can''t say that I don''t like her changes¡ she still has her moodydy personality, but those muscles are really beautiful. Her magic training will be on Zehe''s care.
Andst but not least, Ismena had be a Fairy-type Chaos Human. And she had to get a whole new set of clothes for her new wings, she began to wear a simr dress than me, that could let our wings spread freely. Although I can retract them into my body when I sleep or move in tight ces, she seems to not be able to do so.
Her blue hair became pinkish, while her skin became pale pink, like peaches. Her beauty became even more charming and she had long elf-like ears. She doesn''t seem to mind her changes as much as Acelina and had figured how to fly with herrge butterfly wings with ease. Her wings released pink and yellow sparkles every time she pped them.
Ismena''s Epic had been also ''turned off'' from the god''s eyes, she was blessed by the Goddess o Knowledge and Wisdom, I think, but the connection to her is all gone now, although she still enjoys from the bonuses in the blessings.
She can ''steal'' the skills of monsters and convert them into spells inside of her Grimoire of Wisdom, and this power did not change when she became a Chaos Human, however, coupled with this she gained her own Illusion-Attribute Magic and Nature-Attribute Magic. She became somehow close with nts¡ I wonder if Lilith''s vige humans would evolve into something like Dryad-type Chaos Humans?
"Hey, Kireina¡ how do I look now?" Asked Ismena, she was rather insecure about her appearance now. Her body proportions haven''t changed as drastically as the others, her chest size was the same, and her legs and hips didn''t be plumper or wider.
"Hm¡? Ismena, you look adorable" I said, as I flew at her side and embraced her, she then brushed over it.
"After transforming, I feel so strange, I feel like I like it, but it also feels strange to me¡ my mind is inplete chaos¡" she said, she was already on her twenties, but she often acted cute like a little girl.
"Don''t worry, I''m rather d myself of having a new Fairy partner, only Vudia was very few¡ even if she is my loved little daughter¡ right, Vudia?"
Vudia, who was following me around while flying with her small yellow wings, nodded.
"That''s right, Ismena-chan! Don''t feel sad, you''re very cute!"
As Vudia did her cuteness treatment with Ismena, I released a small tranquilizing fragrance.
"Hehe, thank you, Princess Vudia~"
"You are also a Princess, right? Now there are two Fairy Princesses!"
"That is right¡ fufufu, such a lovely girl you are~ I hope that one day, I will be able to bless you with a little sister"
"Oooh¡! Really? I want a little sister!"
"Make sure to take good care of her whenever she is born, okay?"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes! Did you listen to that, mommy?! A new sister!"
Vudia seemed extremely happy about having a young fairy sister to y with.
"I did, and I''m also expecting such things I''m pretty sure that Ismena-chan already has that little sister inside of her belly, its slowly growing~ Fufufu"
Ismena was rather flustered.
"Ueh¡?! R-Really?"
"Well, yes, we created it some days ago when I wasn''t pregnant yet¡ I think one or two months ago¡"
"T-Then since that time¡ Oh god, I''m pregnant!"
Did she really¡ couldn''t tell? Perhaps I''m the only one who can tell when someone is pregnant as I can nce at their womb with my Mystic Eyes directly¡
Vudia didn''t understand what we were talking about, and that''s good¡ but she was very happy when she heard Ismena''s words.
"Uwah! A new sister ising, Ailine, Ailine!" She called her sister, as she flew towards Ailine, who was sitting over Rimuru''sp while eating her breakfast, consisting of fruits, jelly, and whipped cream.
"And what about me? Kireina, do I look better~? I hate that my blue hair disappeared¡ but this new strength and looks¡ I could get used them, with enough pampering from you, of course¡ Ohoho~" Said Acelina, as she approached me after finishing her breakfast.
"I will make sure to pamper you very well then, and yes, you look very devilish, in a good way"
"D-Devilish?! Perhaps¡ this is really what my true self wanted¡? Ah! A revtion hase to me! I must be the most mischievous of devils~! Now, let us go, Kireina, I need a new set of clothes to suit my new looks. How could such a refined devilishdy like me wear these holy or light clothes now? It is only but unsightly to the eyes! Ohoho~!"
Acelina tightly grabbed my arm and carried me outside, as Ismena, Lilith, and Altani followed her¡ My wives only chuckled, leaving them to steal me for some time¡
Today was a rather rxing day, and I spent it mostly by assessing the new Chaos Human citizens and buying clothes for my Chaos Human wives¡ each one wanted topletely overhaul their fashion sense and try new things. Acelina in particr began to try more revealing clothes, some even made of atex-like material, to suit her new ''devilish'' side.
I decided that if there wasn''t anything more to do tomorrow, I will bring my family to a short expedition to the Life Attribute Dungeon in the Cne Kingdom, I will make sure to not take as long as I did in the Forsaken Labyrinth, by using my new Dungeon Skills, it shouldn''t take more than one or two days.
Incidentally, I left the ten Chimeras led by Catterpir, Mao, Wall, and the Vampires training in the Dungeon with the members of my family that so desired. Alice was equipped inside of me through this whole day, popping her head from my shoulders from time to time.
[The Levels of the [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras; Level 1], [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share; Level 2], [Telekic Maniption; Level 1], and [Demon Overlord of Lust Awakened Phantasmagoric Ethereal Existence; World-Defying Aura Domain Creation, Materialization, Maniption and Assimtion; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
[Bestiary]
[Chaos Human]
A new race of ''Human'' who are born when a group of Humans worship the Realm Menace of Lust, Kireina, and her family as divine existences and receive her blessings in the form of the [Blessing of the Sin of Lust] and [Chimera Holy Mother Blessing] Skills.
After filling these requirements, Humans will go through an ''evolution'' overnight, changing their appearances and gaining traits from different races of demi-human and monsters that are inside the Realm Menace of Lust, Kireina''s bloodline.
The individuals who sessfully evolve into this new Race will feel an instinctive feeling ofpanionship and familiarity between same race citizens. They will develop a wide array of traits and appearance changes, from horns, skin color change, hair color change, wings, tails, different limbs, extra eyes and arms, and so on.
The variety of different appearances is baffling despite all of them being qualified as a single race, Chaos Human. Kireina is held responsible for this, and it is said by her church that it''s the next stage of her blessings, bing stronger beings that will surpass all humans.
Humans all over the city are currently joining Kireina''s church, often known with various names, like the Goddess of Lust Church, or the Goddess of Harvest and Life Church, or the Goddess of Chaos and Order Church.
Due to these believers, Kireina had gained all sorts of aliases, the newest ones being ''Supreme Mother of Chaos Humans'', however, she is mostly unaware of this, as she doesn''t often interact with the churches, leaving them alone.
Chaos Humans can develop a wide array of skills, spells, and special abilities, and will often awaken superior skills that their former Human selves possessed, alongside sses and other powers. All of them are often rted to Kireina''s Attribute Affinities.
Chapter 354: The Devilish Empress Cant Stop Spoiling Her Adorable Daughters!
354 The Devilish Empress Can''t Stop Spoiling Her Adorable Daughters!
[Day 208]
[Kireina] has acquired the Blessing of the Goddess of Blood, Agatheina!]
I was woken up by the dinging sound of a System notification inside my head, and when I nced at the holographic box, it reported me of Agatheina, who had blessed me.
I was already thinking if she would even do it, and it seems that she did.
I wondered why she took so long, so I contacted her through the artifact she gave to me, thankfully, I didn''t need to speak to talk with her but use my own mind.
"Agatheina¡?"
"Ah! Kireina-sama~! I have finally blessed you¡ it took some more days than I thought, thankfully I had enough Divine Energy for the task"
"How so?"
Agatheina''s voice became lower as she answered me.
"Aah¡ Well, you see, Kireina-sama¡ because of your existence being very powerful, it took more than the usual Divine Energy, it was as if a thin and weak tiger was trying to bless a bigger, stronger, and more vigorous tiger¡ does this exnation helps? Also, Kireina-sama''s soul is extremely strong and dense¡ and vast as an ocean, so it was awfully hard¡ I also did not notice the Blessing of Apollo, when did that happen? Oh! And Levana was not able to bless you no matter how much Divine Energy I gave to her¡ so she chooses to Bless someone worthy, someone named¡ Snailbat? I think¡ I also blessed the Vampire Alice; it was far easier"
"Oh, so Snailbat got a blessing¡ he or she was born some days ago, that''s nice, it will help it on its growth¡ And about Apollo¡ I think he blessed me when I took his Champion, Evan, as a ve instead of eating him¡ In that time, he tried to curse me, but stopped when I promised that I wouldn''t eat Evan"
Agatheina''s voice seemed to be suddenly frightened.
"A-Ah, I see¡ I haven''t seen Apollo myself, so I can''t tell how his personality is¡ but I do know that the Pantheon of Light Gods is allied with several other Pantheons, like the Fate, Reincarnation, and other Supreme Gods Pantheon¡ And excuse me for such rudeness, Kireina-sama¡ but I don''t think that any of those Pantheons see you in a good way after what you did to Omgramid¡"
"Omgramid? And don''t worry, I guess a lot of those guys wouldn''t think well of me after what I''ve done, I had it in mind since the start"
Agatheina released a small chuckle, she seemed enchanted by my devilish acts¡
"Fufufu, expected for my Master, Kireina-sama, trampling over the gods without caring about their morals or what they think about¡ Oh, and Omgramid is¡ well, was the God of Sand and Earth¡ Do you remember getting some kind of notification of a God falling when you conquered his dungeon?"
"Oh, so that''s his name¡ and yes, I do remember¡ wait, did he really fell off the sky or something?"
Agatheina chuckled over my question.
"I see how it is¡ So where did he fall? Not in this Realm, right?"
"Rest assured, Kireina-sama. You are very lucky, he had fallen into another Realm, one of the neighbor Realms of Vida, the Realm of Deserts, Jungles, and Ruins, Azn¡ He became¡ Um, ording to the Gods information, he became a Monkey-like being and he''s currently being held by other Gods and mortals, he has been currently sealed inside a dungeon¡"
"Well, that''s reassuring¡ Now that I have the opportunity to talk so freely with a God¡ How many Realms are there, Agatheina?" I asked I was genuinely curious about how many ces as big as the Realm of Vida there were.
"Oh, several hundred¡ I can''t really tell the exact amount, sadly, there are very far away Realms that my vision cannot reach, some even had been formed in the boundaries of the Astral Road, and some had been assimted by the Sun and the Moon, and the Gods living in there"
The sun and the moon?
"There are living beings in the Sun and the Moon, Agatheina?"
"Certainly there are¡ well before Genesis was split into Realms, they were ces without any hint of life, but after the Gods took rest in them, they began to fill them with their Divine Energy, and after adding some other Realms, they became fully inhabitable ces, of course, for the Sun, you would need to have Fire Immunity at the very least"
"That''s incredible¡ I would love to visit such ces¡"
Agatheina seemed curious about what I said.
"Huh? Why? It will too hard to cross Realms for mortals, and whenever you be a god¡ Well, that''s up to you, Kireina-sama"
"Anyways, thank Levana from my side for blessing one of my chimeras, I''m heading out, my daughters are beginning to wake up¡"
"Very well, Kireina-sama, I wish you a good day"
When I took my consciousness out of the artifact, I was once again back in reality, where Vudia and Ailine were cuddling over myrge chest, it seems that it is their favorite ce to sleep. Their bodies were very warm as well, so I can''t say that I don''t enjoy it either.
Vudia and Ailine greeted me with good mornings but tried to sleep again by closing their eyes, however, Vudia seemed hungry as her belly roared, but she was beingzy and did not want to stand up.
"Muh¡ Mommy, I''m hungry¡"
"Vudia, it is time to wake up¡"
"Muuh¡" As Vudia acted all spoiled, she then realized something as she grabbed on my squishy melons.
"Ah¡ Mommy can I drink milk?"
It seems that she remembered being feed milk by me in the past¡ I could still produce milk if I wanted to but this¡ she had already grown up a little, she shouldn''t be drinking milk¡
"But Vudia¡"
"Mommy, I miss your milk¡" she said, as she asked with puppy eyes¡ or well, eye.
Ahh, my little daughter is so cute, I guess that I must feed her whenever she is hungry¡ It not so different from giving her my blood.
"Very well, but afterward, we''ll have breakfast, okay?"
Vudia nodded as her golden eye shined brightly, then, she moved the nightdress away and revealed my nude breasts, biting in the plump and pink nipple.
"Chomp¡"
Its been quite long since I feed her, but it is just as before¡ feeding my daughter always makes me feel a connection with her, it is truly something mystical¡ maternity is something beautiful¡ I guess.
Ailine saw how Vudia happily drank the delicious and creamy milk produced by my breasts and decided to do the same with the other breast.
"Mom, I''m hungry as well¡!"
"A-Ailine?? But you never needed milk¡ w-wait¡ Oh"
And then she began to drink milk as well¡
My two daughters rested while being covered in the warm bedsheets and my arms, gently drinking milk, the rxation that it brought to me almost made me fall asleep.
I caressed their silky hair and spent some minutes like this until my wives began to wake up and found out what was happening¡ Brontes and Rimuru scolded the two.
"Ah¡! But mommy, I was hungry" protested Vudia, licking the milk in her lips.
"Vudia, you are already a big girl, you don''t even need to drink Kireina''s milk, do you? Also, I know that it is delicious, but you shouldn''t abuse of your mother''s goodwill and weak defenses against you, you''re acting too spoiled recently¡!"
"Buuh¡ Sowy¡"
"Ah¡ B-Brontes don''t be so rude¡ I don''t mind giving her milk¡"
"But Kireina, I know that you love her, but I also know that spoiling a child too much will end up making them too reliant on us for everything¡ I know because I was the mother of multiple children in my past life" reassured Brontes, I couldn''t win over her arguments, as she had a point.
"It''s true, I suppose¡ V-Vudia, don''t do that again, okay?"
"O-Okay¡ I love you, mommy, please don''t hate me¡"
Even Brontes felt her heart hurt for a little overseeing our little daughter so saddened, so we hugged her together.
"We would never hate you, Vudia, you''re our little treasure"
"Indeed~ We will always love you, no matter what you do"
"R-Really?" asked Vudia, as she opened her golden eye, small tears dripping from them.
"Really," we said, at the same time.
Vudia then hugged us back with her natural Cyclops strength, capable of crushing boulders with her bare hands, however, because our own bodies were far stronger than boulders, we only felt her strength as a way of love.
"Ailine, don''t be so spoiled, okay? You don''t even need to drink milk¡" said Rimuru.
Unlike Vudia, who is more emotional, Ailine remained herposure and apologized.
"I''m sorry¡ I acted a little bit childish there¡ I just saw Vudia doing it, and I wanted to do it as well"
Ah, well, children usually are like that.
"It''s okay, my little princess, as long as you understand," said Rimuru hugging our daughter.
I also joined in, with Brontes and Vudia, by extending my body like slime, and hugged everyone.
"I could save you some bottles of my milk, I don''t really mind giving it, it''s just like blood, it''s a nice and nutritive food that I can produce from my body"
As I said that, all of my wives who were around suddenly rushed towards me.
"Really?! Can I have some, as well?!" shouted Gaby.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"ME TOO!" roared Oga, as the steam of her body filled the room.
"K-Kireina¡ How about me?" asked Nanako¡ She was surprisingly one of my milk''s fans.
"Save me a bottle or two!" said Nesiphae, I didn''t even know she liked milk in general.
"I would love a dozen or so, for experiments," said Charlotte, as her demon tail moved around in excitement.
"Uwaaah¡!"
Vudia, Ailine, Brontes, and Rimuru nced at the spectacle dumfounded, my wives, who were all adults, were acting even more childish than my own daughters.
.
.
.
After a bath and breakfast, I was visited by my Chimeras led by Mao, Wall, and Keenan, who had be close to the other two¡ unintentionally.
Catterpir had evolved again and had be a Great Venomous Blood Catterfly, the colors of her wings changed, and a little bit of her size, reaching now a conventional house cat, her stats and skills had upgraded a lot since then.
"I''ve be pretty strong, aren''t I? Nyahaha!"
"Well, that could be discussed¡" said Eldritch Goat, whose height had increased exponentially since thest time I saw him, he had be a Great Dark Demon Goat, his body became covered in dark fur and his eyes weren''t visible, his long tail had also be dark, alongside his bull-like horns, resembling those of a demon.
"W-Well, I like my new form!" said Snailbat, after receiving Levana''s blessing, she evolved once more, obtaining a giant dark shell made of an incredibly hard material, her slimy snail body had turned charcoal ck as well, and it could mold it better now as if she were a slime. She had gained arge pair of bat wings on each side of her shell. She became a Midnight Snailbat.
"Hmm, to be honest, I like your gothic styles now, but I''m more fitting of the style of beautiful fairies, just like Kireina-sama, Vudia-sama, and Ismena-sama¡" said Faire, she had evolved into a Steel Scythe Fairy, her body grewrger, now a little bit smaller than me, the scythes that reced her arms became covered in steel and her wings gained colorful tones, like pink and purple. Her third eye becamerger and more intimidating, her body had maturated slightly, showing her plump thighs and butt, but she had almost no chest,pletely t.
"Will I one day be a fairy?" asked Chunky, who was the only Caterpir in the ten chimera group, he had evolved into a Giant Venomous Shelled Caterpir, his body had be even fatter, but somehow was able to move faster than one could imagine, he was covered in a stronger poisonous shell, showing purple-colored spikes.
"Shouldn''t you be a butterfly first, Chunk-kun?" said arge ck colored butterfly, Charcoal, he had gained a new head and his wings became wider, he was still a butterfly though, named Great Cerberus Butterfly.
"Graaawrr!" groaned Shiny, the small Golden Wyvern Chimera, who became a Pure Gold Wyvern, his body remained petite despite the possibility of growingrger, his scales now shined even brighter and possessed a powerful defense.
"Yes, I think the same, Shiny, we are so many, we are wasting master''s time¡" said arge crimson bear with countless tentacles on its back, which were covered in fur. Kuma, who had evolved into a Scarlet Eldritch Bear.
"No, no¡ I''m sure that Master does not mind using here and messing things up from time to time, just to spice things up" added arge white rabbit, with strong dragon horns and a white scaled tail with the end of a snakehead. Dragon Bunny had evolved into a Tundra Draconic Manticore Rabbit.
"Hmm¡ I wonder if we could obtain humanoid bodies, or evolve into something even more strange, haven''t you guys seen the Chaos Humans? They''re wild¡" said arge mass of tentacles, eyes, and mouths filled with sharp fangs, Orbia, who had evolved into a Great Eldritch Mass of Tentacles.
I was personally being overwhelmed by these freaky-looking familiars who were my Chimeras, while the other two Chimeras, the Blood Skeleton Nether Worm Knight, and the Corrosive Abyss Fungus Empress looked from afar, giving me thumbs up for some reason. They were talking between the two, it seems that since I gave them these Chimeras to them, they had started to feel like father and mother.
"Look at our children, annoying so much our Master"
"It is truly a beautiful sight to behold¡ Catterpir really makes proud her mommy¡ I will buy her a new bed"
"H-How many beds have you brought her?"
"I don''t know, she keeps pilling them up¡ she is such a mischievous girl, isn''t she?"
"I agree¡ Ahaha, look, Orbia is leaving Master all sticky¡ so cute"
Were they in a rtionship? I had no idea.
I decided to equip all the Chimeras except for the two Guardians, as we were going towards the Life Attribute Dungeon located in Cne right at this very moment. Mao, Wall, and the other Vampires like Keenan, Caedmon, and Cassandra were also equipped.
Aleksandra wanted to be equipped badly, but I refused, as I wanted her to assess the Vampires and Bat Beastmen, however sometimes shees towards me and follows me around like a dog.
.
.
.
Chapter 369: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 15/?: Root of Life Magic
369 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 15/?: Root of Life Magic
In the distant Realm of Dreams and Nightmares, F¨®lkvangr, which was once part of Alfheim, the Realm of Bright Elves and Fairies, the Great Goddess that represents the Dream Attribute and possess the Divinity rted to Dreams and Nightmares, Freyja, red at her pinkish crystal ball.
Her beauty was fitting of a Great Goddess¡ her eyes were scarlet red, gleaming in an eerie and cold light. Her purple hair was long and silky, and covered in ck rose thorns. She had tworge red horns growing from her forehead, giving a great contrast to her angelic beauty. Her nose was small and pointed, and she had long elf-like ears.
She seemed conflicted.
Since long ago, she was the first one to obtain the Dream Attribute and manipted it to her heart''s content, with such power, she was able to be an important figure in the war between Gods countless of years ago.
Now, given the task of ruling over the Dreams of all Mortals after Genesis was split into Realms, she dominated the Dream Attribute and even offered several services to Gods, likemunication or other things¡ their wildest of dreams could be aplished in dreams, and most came to pleasure themselves in her Realm, this created arge and stable source of ie for her in the form of Divine Energy Crystals, which she hoarded greedily to slowly raise her God Rank.
However, in the thousands of years that Freyja had lived, she had never seen any other god nor mortal grasp the power of Dream Attribute like her. Some would use it barely, manipting small things, or powerful Subi would be able to enter the lewd dreams of humans to drain their Life Energy¡ but that was it. There wasn''t anyone capable of manipting Dreams like her or her selected group of children, all of them being Demi-Gods at minimum.
But¡ that changed a few days ago¡ in a faraway Realm which she had never had any connections to except a few gods wanting tomunicate with a special mortal named ''Kireina'', the Dream Attribute was strangely gathering around somewhere, or something. A certain mortal was constantly having special Dreams, which she used to increase her power and awaken special Skills.
And interestingly enough for her, this mortal was Kireina, the same one that all those lowly Beast Demi-Gods wanted to speak with and ask for her help¡
"My Dreams¡ drifting away? Who is this mortal? How dare she¡"
Freyja was deeply attached to her powers, she was the first one to be able to manipte dreams and use them as a weapon and as a shield, and she had the mentality that someone else capable of such things would never appear aside from her children, born from her own womb.
She nced as the Dream Attribute, represented asrge umtions of purple-colored clouds spiraled uncontrobly around a certain area in the Realm of Vida.
But it didn''t, the purple clouds twitched for a few moments, but kept spiraling in the same area, ignoring herpletely.
"WHAT?! My divinity¡ ignored?! Impossible! Is that Kireina a Goddess? Could it be, she is a Dark Fairy?! But those are only born from my own womb! Damned System! Giving away the powers of gods and their races to mere mortals!" she raged.
Her uncontroble rage made the clouds of Dream Attribute inside her Realm tremble chaotically, creating countless drifts in space, to dreams filled with destruction and suffering¡ thankfully, no mortals were present, or their soul would have been sucked into such worlds, to never wake up again.
The Dark Fairies, her children, were still deeply frightened. Their beloved mother, who usually has a very calm demeanor, was raging in frustration as she had never done before.
"Mother, please, calm down!"
"Mother!"
"Freyja-sama!"
As her children tried to calm down the Great Goddess''s tantrum, Kireina was once again engulfed in her strange Dreams.
She opened her eyes and her consciousness quickly gave her the ability to understand where she was now.
She saw herself¡ as a nt.
A small green sprout, over warm and healthy dirt. Several other nts like herself were at her side, and the sun shined brightly.
She could feel her own body absorb the wetness of the dirt alongside the light from the sun, naturally creating photosynthesis and feeding her with energy.
It felt rxing¡ but things seemed to be slow as well.
She saw as she slowly lived like this.
She wondered if one day she would awake from this dream, or if her previous life was the real dream and she was always¡ just a nt.
Her body grewrger andrger, strong bark covered her body and branches pointed at the sky, a beautiful coating of green leaves dressed her body.
She was now a Tree, and experienced living as one for several years¡ so many, she couldn''t count them all, everything was going so slow¡ so rxing, it was a peaceful existence. Her previous memories drifted away, and she didn''t even remember what she was before, she only knew that she was a Tree and that she feeds on the sun and the rain.
Countless small living organisms lived in her body, feeding on her juicy fruits or her wood and roots. Slowly, she decayed¡ grew older and older and couldn''t produce leaves anymore.
She slowly saw her life drift away once more, her consciousness cked out and she died.
And then, she woke up, she inspected her body, and saw herself as a small rat, feeding on a dying tree wood, which was infested by small critters of all shapes and sizes. She was the rat that once feeds on her previous life body.
She feeds her belly and carried bugs to her family, countless of small rats awaited her, she was a mother of hundreds of children, she feeds them well and then let them drink her nutritious milk.
She protected her children from snakes and poisonous bugs and saw all of them growrger and stronger, until one day they left her den to find a couple and mate, creating new children to continue the existence of their species.
She didn''t even remember that she was once a tree, she lived slowly and as time went by, she became weak. As she was about to grab on the fruit of a tree, arge pigeon grabbed on her¡ and she died.
Her consciousness drifted once more, she was the pigeon''s chicks, hatching from their eggs and feeding the body of a rat. The delicious flesh nurtured her body and she grew stronger as her mother brought her prey every day.
Long after she grew feathers, she practiced flying, but failed at thest moment, falling from the tree and dying, and her consciousness cked out once more.
Kireina kept living as other animals¡ constantly. For so many years, hundreds, thousands of years.
She was a bug, a fish, another tree, a small grass, an ant, a bird again¡
She didn''t even remember what she was, she just appeared in a new body and survived as much as she could.
She experienced¡ Life.
She gained the inner understanding of Life, an endless cycle of Life and Death,ing together hand by hand. She Lived and Died.
And as she did, she finally understood what life was... at least in her perspective.
Life was Death, and Death was Life. Without Death, there wouldn''t be Life, and without Life, there wouldn''t be Death.
From the corpses of the death, life survived, thousands of small critters feed into Death. While Death feeds into Life, taking it away from it.
"I see¡ It was so simple¡" she murmured. Her consciousness once more back to normal, and all of her memories came back as well, these were also coupled with when she was countless animals for countless of years. Her eyes seemed strangely wise, but her demeanor was the same as always.
"I am Life¡ and Death"
[The Skills [Spiritual Oracle''s Purification of Nature and Earth], [Nature''s Whisper], [Shining Life Beam], [Healing Life Aura], [Sudden Vitality Increase], [Life Infusing Breath], [Vigorous Life Dragon ws], [Environment Life Infusion], [Venomous Life Poison] have merged!]
[Kireina] has awakened the Unique Skill [Root of Life Attribute Magic; Level 1]!]
As Kireina woke up from her Dream, more Divine Existences, Gods, felt a strange presence.
Every god that had Life Attribute magic as part of their divinity felt the same tingling thing, as if someone simr to them, oddly familiar, appeared.
Morpheus and his siblings already knew who this was.
"So Kireina learned Life Attribute Magic¡" her murmured, ncing at the vast field of yellow flowers that made his Divine Realm.
"Brother, did you give her your Dungeon expecting this to happen?" asked Levana, who was at his side.
"Not really¡ I didn''t expect her to get Life Attribute Magic, such a mystical Attribute and essential to all things¡ the [Devour] Skill is truly capable of devouring it all and assimting it all"
"And Kireina-sama not only obtained Life Attribute Magic but its superior version¡ The root of Life Attribute Magic! How wonderful, she is really the one who will change everything we know, all of the boundaries will be changed, not even the World''s Will can stop her! She is inevitable, a natural change in this world! It was about time that things changed, everything has been so stale for countless of years, this will be exciting!" said Agatheina, fanatically closing her hands as if praying to Kireina.
"Grandmother¡ please don''t worship Kireina as a goddess¡ a God shouldn''t pray to a Mortal¡ even if its Kireina we are talking about¡"
"But Levana, it is Kireina-sama who we are talking about! She is the sole exception of this world! It is because of its HER, that I pray to her! I don''t care about what I am, I shall offer my prayers to the one who will change everything!" Agatheina said, scaring the two Demi-Gods over her obsessiveness with Kireina.
"Sigh¡ More importantly, brother, will you tell Kireina about the Demon God that you sealed inside the Dungeon?" asked Levana, ncing at his brother who was peacefully resting over the field of flowers.
"I was nning to, but after considering that it is Kireina. I don''t think she will have many problems; she probably will naturally learn about it in the next days¡ It will be a nice snack for her"
Agatheina walked towards the two, with a mischievous smile.
"Indeed! It will certainly be satisfactory to see one of those Demon Gods be driven to despair and suffering by Kireina-sama"
"Hmm¡ I''m still worried¡ Can you tell me again from where this guy is, brother?" asked Levana
Morpheus nodded.
"He was one of the Demon Gods who used to have good rtionships with me and our siblings¡ However, he betrayed us and tried to sell our people to demons. Unified with my siblings, we punished him before he could do anything worse¡ we torn apart his soul and then sealed it inside a Divine Artifact¡ To think that he would awaken after so many years and would slowly move his strings around the monsters of my own Dungeon¡" Morpheus said.
"He is nning on killing all the Sphinxes and use their sacrifices to make his vessel, the Empress of Giant Snakes stronger, so one day he can possess her ande back to life¡" said Levana, sad about thinking on the death of the Sphinxes.
"Well, his ns were already ruined the moment Kireina entered the Dungeon," said Agatheina, with a pleasant smile.
"I think that you two are being very irresponsible in not telling her beforehand! I will tell her anyways, grandmother, please lend me the artifact that you use to talk to her" Levana said, reprimanding the two Gods.
"Oh? Very well, do as you please¡ Kireina-sama would have already predicted these things, she is very cautious, but assist her if you desire it so much"
Levana then contacted Kireina, who had recently awakened from her long dream.
"Kireina, we need to tell you something very important!"
Kireina grabbed on the artifact and heard the words of the Demi-Goddess of Bat Beastmen, which informed her about the being moving the strings behind the Giant Snakes raiding the Sphinx Vige.
"I''m still dizzy after my dream¡ but okay¡"
Kireina then learned about Megusan, the Demon Demi-God of Venomous, and Long Critters. He was once part of the Demon God Pantheon of the Thanatos Kingdom; he gave birth to the Insect Demons and Snake Demons alongside other Demon Gods.
Megusan was exiled when he was found making his children sacrifice the other Demon races to him as offerings, the Demon Gods, his siblings, were enraged, they ripped apart pieces of his flesh and then exiled him from theirbined Divine Realm, drifting without purpose and with his Children taken away by the other Demon Gods, he felt resentment against them.
He was then taken by the young Beastmen Demi-Gods as apanion and ally and helped them in developing the prosperity of the Beastmen¡ However, this was only but his n, as he,ter on, used the trust he built with the rest to betray the beastmen and bring them to the other Demon Gods as a sacrifice and a gift, so they could ept him back on their Pantheon.
The Demon Gods tricked him and epted his offering, only to betray him back, expecting that he was nning something simr, and exiled him once again, to the voracious and angered beast Demi-Gods, who destroyed his physical vessel and torn his soul apart into pieces, sealing them in an artifact, as they weren''t able to kill him no matter how much power they could muster, and the Great Goddess of Beast didn''t even care, not offering her help.
Morpheus then built his dungeon for his child to thrive and sealed the artifact in the depths of thest Biome, in a secret chamber protected by a strong seal connected to his Divine Energy.
But as time went by the seal weakened and Megusan awakened, his split souls slowly merged back together but he only had but a fraction of his original power, resigned to hide in the shadows like the critter he was, he offered the power to a Giant Snake and her children, making her grow stronger until she evolved into a powerful Lamia-like Monster, the Giant Snake Empress.
By slowly cultivating power within her, he nned to convert her body into his new physical body and use the System to grow stronger and stronger, until one day he would retaliate back to all the gods who did such things to him¡
"So that''s how it is¡"
"Yes¡ but we don''t know his whereabouts, he''s using the leftover Divine Energy within his Soul to create a powerful barrier around the hideout of the Giant Snakes, as much as Morpheus looks into his Dungeon, he can''t find him"
"Don''t worry, leave it to me, Levana, this information is good enough,"
"Ueh? R-Really? Okay then, Kireina, please, be careful"
"I will"
As Levana stoppedmunicating with Kireina through the artifact, she nced over the window of the portable house where she was resting. There was an artificial moon illuminating the night.
"A weakened Demon Demi-God¡ It will be a nice snack; I wonder what powers could I obtain by eating a Demi-God? I honestly cannot wait¡ but I cannot be careless, no matter how weakened he is, there is the possibility that he could take me off-guard, to that possibility, I must be cautious" Kireina said, as she began to manipte her body and generate countless of Red-colored Slimes that moved through the cold night of the Desert Biome, these slimes shapeshifted into snake-like beings and turned into ghosts, as they started to explore the entire area and next floors with amazing speed.
She could see the floors through the Dungeon Map made with Automatic Dungeon Mapping, but it wasn''t enough, as several details were lost on it.
Meanwhile, Megusan kept unfolding his scheme, unaware of Kireina''s crimson eyes targeting him as her next prey.
The Crystal Ball where he was sealed trembled for a moment.
"Hm? What was that eerie feeling? A God? Impossible¡ It must be my imagination"
-----
Chapter 356: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 2/?: An Ever-changing Scenery
356 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 2/?: An Ever-changing Scenery
.
.
.
"Ah! It was a Boss?" asked Nesiphae.
"Well, that was cheap easy" confidently said Zehe.
"Indeed, guu" said Rimuru, beginning to snack on the Boss.
I was also surprised that it was a Boss, as it died too easily. My wives didn''t even need the support of the rest of my family, my children only watched the spectacle.
As Nesiphae and Rimuru butchered the monster, Zehe and my children began to analyze things.
"If it was a Boss, why wasn''t it in a Boss room?" I asked.
"Could it be that those guys lured it out?" wondered Zehe.
"No, I don''t think so, or at least, they didn''t seem to do it intentionally" added Amiphossia.
"Didn''t you see them? All of them were sweating and tired as if they had run a marathon" said Ryo, bringing an important point.
"Wait, does it mean that the Boss was wondering outside of its room? Seeing how things are here, it''s just a very long corridor¡ I can see some rooms, but some of the walls are wide open and haven''t regenerated" I said.
"Could this dungeon be in even worse conditions than the Forsaken Labyrinth?" asked Aarae.
"Perhaps, because it''s from a Demi-God and not a God, it can''t regenerate some parts without spending too much Divine Energy¡" I answered.
"What''s Divine Energy?" asked Vudia, flying around me.
"It''s the power of the gods, my love"
"Ooh, so Morpheus-kun is weak," she said, nodding.
"P-Please, Vudia-sama, d-don''t say such things of our founder god???" said Sofarpia, disappointed on the real strength of her ancestor.
"It is quite depressing¡" added Sofia.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Is it? Hmm, well, Sofarpia and Sofia-chan could be better goddess than Morpheus-kun!" said Vudia, implying that the twins should rece Morpheus on his ce as a god¡
A conversation like this continued for a few more minutes until we finally had each piece of the Lion packed in our Item Boxes, afterwards, we finally continued through.
I decided to use [Automatic Dungeon Mapping] right away, as the entire structure of the dungeon was revealed to me, even telling me which areas were broken, there was arge room several floors below where a giant boss was sleeping, it was the same lion that we just killed, it seemed to have respawned quite fast.
I used [Dungeon Area Assimtion] to assimte arge area of the dungeon, bing like my own limbs, I was able to open closed and sealed room, revealing monsters and treasures.
The monsters on the first ten floors were colorful giant animals, from Giant Rainbow Birds, Shining Sun Tigers, Vitality Golden Snakes, and more. All of them were rted to the Light and Life Attribute, with some variations to the Fire Attribute.
The birds ran towards us with fast speed, but Amiphossia came in front and released her giant army of ghosts and phantoms, led by Seishin, Sesshomaru, and Geraldine, they massacred the birds without us having to do any work, only having to enjoy their delicious meat afterward.
Ghosts and Undead seemed to have a natural hatred against Life and Light Attribute monsters, so they acted more fiercely, especially Geraldine, who roared like a wild cat, shing, burning, and freezing therge birds in her way.
As I opened more and more rooms to make our way easier without having to go around thebyrinth of corridors, we reached the Boss room on the tenth floor.
The Lion that was resting opened its golden eyes, however instead of being fierce, he seemed frightened.
"G-GAO?!"
Perhaps he thought that the previous fight was just some kind of nightmare? Well, it wasn''t.
"Hey, we see each other again¡! Please, give us your delicious flesh"
"GAAAOOOO¡!"
[Kireina] and her [Party] gained 1.550.000.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL 065/250 EXP 31.653.248.530/47.200.000.000]
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Golden Mane Life Lion King] for a second time, special items cannot be acquired anymore]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x1]
After my children had their fun on the Lion until it couldn''t move anymore, we quickly butchered it with the help of Nesiphae, Nixephine, and my Slime Clones.
Afterward, it was finally time to have some snacks, I created several fires with my Pirokinesis Skill and began to roast and grill the pieces of the different monsters we had hunted. All of their meat was juicy and tender, melting in one''s mouth like butter!
"So this is the delicious food that our ancestors used to eat when they came to hunt in this dungeon!" eximed Sofarpia, surprised by the tenderness and vor of the Lion and Birds meat.
"To think that ourck of diligence has prohibited us from eating such things for years¡ if we had continued training hard through generations, perhaps hunger would have never been a problem in Cne¡" said Sofia, munching on arge Great Rainbow Bird leg, which was roasted and then covered in soy sauce-like sauce.
Finally calming the hunger of me and my child inside of my womb, we continued through the next rooms¡
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Shining Life Beam]
[Healing Life Aura]
[ws of the Life Lion King; Heaven''s Onught]
The next floor, the floor eleventh was filled with wild nt life, unlike the first floor that was almostpletely frozen, this ce had a nice temperature and the monsters roaming the ce seemed to have an affinity with Nature Attribute alongside Life Attribute.
There were Savage Amazoness Dryads, a wild type of Dryads who hunted for food and wielded weapons made of the Dungeon''s bricks, their intelligence was nothingpared to the surface''s Dryads, however they had superior physical strength and masterful control of magic.
There were Warrior Amazon Dryads, Druid Amazon Dryads, and the Chief Amazon Dryad, a beauty to behold, however, even though shemanded the rest, she was just as stupid andcked a lot ofmon sense and advanced thoughts.
We overwhelmed their hideout with Amiphossia''s army, Vudia''s golems, and Aarae''s Shark Familiars, taking them by surprise by me opening arge gap in the wall that protected inside arge room.
Inside the next couple of floors, there was vegetation simr to jungles, and other types of mutated carnivorous Dryads, in the form of carnivorous nts, of course. There were Tentacle Dryads, made out of countless sticky tentacle nts, they devoured their prey with the corrosive juices they released.
There was also Venus Trap Dryads, opening theirrge flowers in the form of jaws to eat unaware prey that came to feed on the sweet nectar that they produced. All of them were delicious, and I couldn''t help but imagine if I could boil them or pickle them.
This floor boss was named Life Queen''s of the Jungle, a giant dryad that had every type of dryad powers or abilities that we saw earlier,rge Venus Trap arms, Tentacles and it also used weapons made out of minerals and hardened wood. Her body seemed like an amalgamation of nts that exuded strong vitality.
It seemed almost immortal as it kept regenerating itself even after losing its head, however this changed when Kaguya and Geraldine jumped in, using their powerful me attacks, incinerating the being into ashes¡ Thankfully, a lot of its pieces that were cut off were scattered in the room.
Kaguya rushed towards me, seeking my attention.
"Master, did you see? Did you see?" she said, as her squirrel tails moved around, expecting a prize.
"I did, Kaguya, good work¡" I said, as I began to pat her silky hair and caress her furry squirrel ears and fluffy tails, I was caught in the fluffiness and spent some time spoiling her.
Meanwhile, Geraldine received the spoiling of Amiphossia, being patted and caressed in the same fashion.
"There, there¡ you did good, Geraldine-chan~"
"Aah~ Amiphossia-sama, pat me more~"
Seishin and Sesshomaru nced at Geraldine with envious expressions on their canine faces.
"Grr¡"
"Grrr¡"
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] and her [Party] gained 3.572.884.556 EXP!]
[LEVEL 065/250 EXP 35.226.133.086/47.200.000.000]
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Life Queen of the Jungle]
[Kireina] and her [Party]pleted several conditions]
[Overkill], [Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [Incinerate], [No Trace Left]
[Therefore, [Kireina] and her [Party] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x2
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Sweet Nectar of the Life Queen Bottle (Mythic+++)] x1
The ''meat'' of the Boss was just an amalgamation of different nts, vegetables, and fruits of all vors, they came well in several different preparations, like fried rice, tomato sauce, mashed potatoes and even to make its own sauces. There was also its blood which was deliciously sweet nectar.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Vitality-Draining Vine Tentacles]
[Jaws of the Carnivorous nts]
Reaching floor 21st, a change in the scenery suddenly happened, there were nowrge pools of water everywhere, each living animal inside exuded vitality and energy. Confirming the third biome inside this ''medium'' sized dungeon.
It seems that the Life Attribute was always coupled with other Attributes that always brought life, like Nature and Water, and perhaps the next couple fo rooms will showcase other types of biomes were different types of lifeforms can call home.
"Impressive¡ there was already arge Jungle filled with nt life before, and now these arerge nes filled with pools andkes, exuding with aquatic monsters and animals¡" analyzed Sofarpia.
"Indeed¡ perhaps Morpheus-sama thought about the variety of food and materials that we could harvest from here, giving different types of biomes to suit all our needs¡ the first ten floors were filled with bignd animals, the other ten with jungles and nts and these third teens will be filled with aquatic life forms such as seaweed, fishes, mollusks, and crustaceans" added Sofia, with a smart look in her face.
Zehe joined the conversation.
"You two are right, perhaps it was within your founder god to provide with several and varied types of resources, with the limited space and power that he had, he decided to just drastically change the biomes instead of creatingrge challenges, as this ce was not made for it to be a trial but to provide nourishment to its children," she said.
Unlike the Forsaken Labyrinth, we haven''t found a single trap in the Dungeon, and aside from therge corridors form time to time, there were very big open spaces¡ although it may also be rted due to it malfunctioning, perhaps its not capable of creating traps properly anymore.
"The Forsaken Labyrinth was a very hostile dungeon, and unlike this one, it had deadly traps at every step¡ in here, aside from the strong monsters, it is quite the nice ce to have a pic," said Nesiphae, as she began to sh a group of giant Crabs.
"Aside from the first ten floors, there is even an artificial sun, sky and clouds, guu" said Rimuru, as she destroyed arge group of Giant Scaled Walking Fishes into a meat paste.
"And the breeze is nice, there are even small forests here and there, we could even make a vige," said Lilith, remembering that she was once a vige girl while smashing to death arge octopus.
"Yeah, when we conquer this ce, I will make some changes inside, creating arge vige or even a city is such a wide area wouldn''t be impossible, it could even be a nice ce to enjoy some quick vacations," I said, as I released my Aura in the form of dozens of solidified needles, impaling therge flying sharks that came towards us.
"Well¡ it would be easy for us as we can kill these deadly monsters as if they were flies¡" said Amiphossia, as shemanded her ghosts to annihte a small pool filled with ugly-looking fishes that had begun to shot Water Bullets towards us.
Indeed, the ce was very peaceful.
.
.
.
Chapter 357: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 3/?: The Kelpie & Aaraes First Love?!
357 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 3/?: The Kelpie & Aarae''s First Love?!
.
.
.
A beautiful sight filled my vision asrge ins extended through the horizon, there was a clear blue sky with a few small clouds around, and arge sun illuminating and warming the ce.
Aside from the scenery, there were alsorge pools, each one of the sizes of the Great Lake ced all around the ins, there was some surrounding forest made up of a dozen or so pine trees, where small lifeforms inhabited the ce.
Therge pools were filled with aquatic monsters of all shapes and sizes, from fishes to crustaceans, as we proceeded through the floors, we were able to meet some new species of monsters that we have never seen before.
Flying Squids withrge featherless wings and tentacles with eyes, shelled walking fishes withrge tongues, dinosaur-shaped monsters with the heads of sharks, armored octopus covered in crustacean-like shells, flying fish with three eyes, and so on.
There were also some demi-human species of monsters, like Fishmen, ugly looking humanoids with strong fish appearances, scaled bodies, and fish heads, there were also variants of the previous floors Carnivorous Dryads, who had be Seaweed monsters living insiderge pools, extending their wet vines to ambush prey whenever they try to drink some water.
There were more conventional monsters in the multitude of small forests surrounding the pools, like Water Wolves, Goblins, andrge Cockatrices. The Cockatrice meat was certainly delicious, and I thought about adding them to the cattle animals back in the Empire.
Fishmen were fierce and didn''t try to speak before trying to kill us, so we had to quickly end them, my Merfolk wives and children did not feel any attachment to them whatsoever, so I did not either. We had killed a lot back in the Forsaken Labyrinth, and I remembered that the meat was rather delicious when smoked.
Alice and Brontes teamed up, using their powerful Thunder Magic in tandem topletely wipe out hordes of aquatic monsters inside of their pools, by electrifying them to death, their corpses no long after floated over the water.
Large groups of armored octopus gathered in argeke, protecting a small ind in the middle. As I molded an easy road with Dungeon Area Assimtion, we shed and smashed to death the annoying octopus as we explored the small ind, inside, there was arge room which seemed to be a dungeon of its own.
It wouldn''t budge no matter what, so I just opened a wide hole on it with the very useful Dungeon Area Assimtion Skill, inside, we found a small pool and houses surrounding it.
The dozen or so houses seemed to be poorly made with the wood of these floors and the people living here seemed to be¡ centaurs.
Their human upper halves were partially covered in fish scales on their arms and shoulders, with small gills in their neck, their beauty wasparable to the finest of mermaid and mermen and their hair colors were often red or green, with emerald eyes. Each man and woman were a beauty to behold.
Everyone was surprised by these strange yet astonishingly beautiful centaurs. Sofarpia and Sofia nced at them as surprised as us.
The Centaurs had already noticed us and began to scream in horror over the strange invaders that hade to attack them, some ran inside their houses while others jumped over the pool in the middle of the vige.
"Could these be¡? Water Adapted Centaurs¡ Kelpies!" eximed Sofarpia, with a dumbfounded expression in her face.
"So those fairy tales about Morpheus-sama having a mermaid wife who gave birth to Kelpie was true!" said Sofia, looking at the ceiling of the wide room we were in as if she were praying to Morpheus.
"Kelpie Centaurs? So these half centaur and half mermaid people are Morpheus children?" I asked.
"Could it be that Morpheus gave them a safe home in here? Perhaps, the Centaurs in the surface discriminated over them, or their living conditions couldn''t be fulfilled in the cold surface of Cne¡" analyzed Zehe.
"The only thing I know is that they are terrified of us, guu!" said Rimuru, pointing out the quivering Kelpie hiding beneath theke or inside their houses.
Sofarpia and Sofia then came towards me.
"Master, please, don''t eat them!" (Sofarpia)
"They are our people! We beg of you¡!" (Sofia)
"It really offends me to make you think that I would just eat them without any reason¡ well, perhaps¡ but now that I know their origins, don''t worry¡"
The twins then released sighs of relief, as they went towards the Kelpies apanied by Gaby and Aarae, who were merfolk and could resemble their founding mother.
"W-Why do I have to go¡?" Asked Gaby, as she was being carried by Sofarpia''s, who made her sit on her back.
"Aah, they really are half merfolk and half centaur! Hello! Wee in peace!" Said Aarae, moving his hands to greet the scared Kelpie.
The Kelpie began to talk between themselves.
"D-Did that girl said that she came in peace?"
"Look! Those two women, are centaur!"
"Surface centaur¡ like Morpheus-sama, our founding father!"
"T-Then, perhaps they hade to pay a visit?"
"How incredible¡ after Morpheus-sama gave us this haven, our lost siblings had finallye to greet us!"
"And look, aren''t those two beautiful red-haired women Merfolk? Like Arielle-sama, our founding mother!"
"Then they aren''t monsters? But friends and family?"
The Kelpies were very quick to understand, or perhaps na?ve, so they immediately began to leave theke and their houses, greeting the twins, an old Kelpie appeared, with a long white beard filled with seaweed and starfish and barely any wrinkles.
"Oh, we have been blessed by Morpheus and Arielle-sama! Wee! Wee our brother and sisters!" he said, offering fresh fish and seaweed for everyone.
"It''s impressive, indeed, Morpheus-sama had blessed us with the opportunity to meet our lost brothers! We are the current Queens of the Centaur Kingdom of Cne, Sofarpia, and Sofia, who might you be, dear sir?" said Sofarpia, with a very educated tone, to not offend the Kelpie.
"Ohoh, such good manners, and such good youngdies¡ My name is Ligurian Floria, and all of them are my children and siblings, and the children of my siblings¡ we have lived in here for hundreds of years since our founding father and mother, Morpheus-sama and Arielle-sama gave birth to the first Kelpie, our ancestor"
Another Kelpie, who seemed to be Ligurian''s son, as he had several features that resembled him, walked near him.
"We wee you, our siblings. Morpheus-sama decided to create this safe world for us on his grace, as he couldn''t find a desirable ce for us to inhabit in the ''surface'', due to this, we had never visited the outside world, aside from this world, filled with aquatic life and small forests"
"Where are your manners, my son? Introduce yourself to thedies"
"Ah! Yes, my name is Ervin Floria, the third son of my father here" said the boy, in a casual get, educated manner.
"I see, we also want to introduce you to our family, which is varied with lovely people of all shapes and sizes¡ perhaps some may seem scary to you, but please, bear in mind that they all have good intentions and are people of good heart," said Sofia, introducing all of us.
"This is our wife, Kireina-sama, the Empress of another Monster and the Demi-Human Kingdom," said Sofarpia.
"It is an honor to meet the lost siblings of my beloved wives, please, ept these presents," I said.
"Oh? It is nice to meet you too as well,dy¡ oh?"
"Uwaah! W-What is that?!" eximed the young Kelpies, perhaps unaware of the functions of the Item Box.
In front of therge group of Kelpie, I began to take out several corpses of monsters we had hunted and hadn''t eaten yet.
"Ah! Meat, this is your gift? Impressive, there are animals we have never tasted before, thank you very much! Would you apany us in a feast to celebrate the reunion within our brethren?"
"Of course, let me help you out"
The Kelpie kept being surprised and dumbfounded every time after seeing the miracles I could do, like splitting myself to create an army of chefs or to butcher countless beasts at the same time, or also to generate even more living beings out of nowhere.
"The ability to summon living creatures! Such powers were only of Morpheus-sama, who might thisdy truly be? Perhaps the daughter of a goddess?"
As the old chief Ligurian began to snack on the grilled meat, he experienced countless of new vors, all of the Kelpies were hallucinating in such incredible vors.
As the festivities extended, we became more familiar with the Kelpies and they finally lowered their guards against us, bing friendly and overall, very nice and gentle people.
Unlike other races of demi-humans that we have found living in dungeons or separate spaces, they weren''t weak at all, and several of the adults had evolved once or twice already, having powerful musctures and stronger scales, they had amazing Water and Life Attribute Mages as well. However, even though they were strong, they seemed very timid, so perhaps that''s why they freaked out so much when we appeared out of nowhere, despite their strength.
After talking some more with the kelpie chief, I discovered something interesting, their Holy Mother, Arielle, was a beautiful Mermaid who enchanted Morpheus with her charm, bing one of his wives and giving birth to Kelpie.
However, the most interesting thing is that most Kelpies had the Floria int their names¡ and that the real name of their Holy Mother was Arie Floria Aquaria¡ She was part of the Aquaria Royal Family hundreds of years ago, a lot of years before Belle or Caspian were even born.
The Kelpie waspletely unaware of the real origins of their Holy Mother and couldn''t help me out in connecting the dots¡ so I contacted Adelle with one of my clones who was currently taking care of her.
She was quick to answer¡
"WHAT?! D-Did you really found our lost siblings, the Kelpie?! In a Dungeon?!"
She seemed to know something.
"Indeed! Arie-sama was one of the Aquarian Old Ancestor''s various sisters! He never came alone, but had arge group of children and siblings¡ To think that you found the lost children of one of our ancestors'' sisters, they should be branded as the royal family!"
"C-Calm down, Adelle¡ I don''t think they would even understand a Kingdom hierarchy anyways¡"
"Hmph, perhaps you''re right¡ How long have they been in seclusion, my wife?"
"Hundreds of years, they have explored some of the floors, but they had never gone to the surface once"
"I see... well that is troublesome¡ for now, leave them there, with a lot of food if possible, and moremodities, whenever you finish the dungeon, we can make them join Aquaria if they ept"
"We''ll see¡"
So, I was right, Kelpies are not only the lost siblings of Centaurs but also of Merfolk, specifically the descendants of the old ancestor''s siblings¡ That''s a lot of information suddenly connecting, I just realized how small this world can be sometimes.
I wonder if we could find more of their lost children. Like the Dragon Centaur or the Sphinx Centaur¡ The Kelpie chief had no idea about such things, so I decided to let him enjoy the festivities.
He seemed interested in marrying his son to Aarae before he knew that my child was a boy¡ His son didn''t seem to mind either and was openly flirting to him, calling him a beautiful short-haired maiden.
The interesting part is that Aarae did no seem to be so annoyed as I initially thought, so perhaps he''s fine with guys? I wouldn''t mind¡ although when the chief''s son got to know about Aarae being a boy, he was dumbfounded.
"A-Are you okay, Ervin-kun?" asked Aarae, as his beautiful face approached the coughing Ervin, who had choked on the meat he was eating when Aarae told him that he was a boy.
"Cough¡! Y-Yes, I''m fine¡ Ah¡ I-I didn''t know you were a boy, Aarae-chan¡ I mean Aarae-kun"
"I-It is fine, Ervin-kun, you can call me chan if you want¡" said Aarae, blushing.
Ervin wasn''t as bewildered as I thought either, he seemed to be fine¡
Wait for a second, was this why Aarae didn''t like so many women and girls sticking to him on my Empire? He likes guys. Oh, that may exin things¡ Well, I''m d for him and I fully support him!
I gave my beautiful boy thumbs up from afar, blinking and cheering for him, Gaby and Valentia were doing the same at my side, this only made Aarae more flustered, but it also made him cuter, conquering Ervin''s heart no matter his gender.
"A-Aarae-chan, I don''t really mind you being a guy¡! I won''t take back the words I said to you¡ About you being beautiful and charming" said Ervin, charming Aarae''s with his manly voice and beautiful muscr upper body, which was always nude, making Aarae constantly nce at it voraciously.
"Uwah¡! E-Ervin-kun¡ Isn''t it too sudden though? Lets date for now¡"
"Date? What is a ''date'', Aarae-chan?"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Fweh¡ Y-You see¡"
And like this, my second son finally found someone that he liked, although it was unexpectedly in this hidden vige of Kelpies.
We spent the night in here, after I closed the hole I made in the gate, some monsters had tried to lurk in, but we easily disposed of them with the help of my wives.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] and her [Party] gained 2.337.548.770 EXP!]
[LEVEL 065/250?EXP 37.563.681.856/47.200.000.000]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Ambushing Vines of the Living Seaweed Maiden]
[Sudden Vitality Increase]
[The Levels of the [Dungeon Area Assimtion; Level 8], [Protector of the Dungeon; Level 1], [Dungeon Energy Absorption; Level 2], [Automatic Dungeon Mapping; Level 3], [Tyrannical Empress Glorious Command; Level 3], [Alluring Martial Arts; Level 5], [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras; Level 2], [Transcendental Battle Arts; All Weapon and Fist Grand Master; Level 3], [Transcendent Magic: Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library; Level 2], [Cmity Abyss Demoness Mirage-Attribute Magic; Level 2], [Overlord of Lust Heartwarming Assistance; Enhancement and Healing; Level 3], [Ancient Demons and Yokai Phantasmagoric Conjuration Magic; Level 3], [Crimson Blood Attribute Magic; Level 2], and [Poisonous Jewel Demon Magic; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
.
.
Chapter 358: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 4/?: Uroboros
358 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 4/?: Uroboros
-----
As Kireina slept, her dreams were interrupted by the familiar presence of a certain demi-god¡
"Kireina, it is me, Morpheus. I thank you wholeheartedly for finding my lost children"
"Morpheus? It''s fine¡ You didn''t have to thank me in person¡ doesn''t it cost Divine Energy that youck?"
"Indeed, it cost. But it does not matter, I had to thank you for what you''ve done¡ I''ve seen it through my children Sofia and Sofarpia, who you rescued my lost child, the Kelpie"
"I didn''t rescue them exactly; they were just living in here"
"No, no¡ You see¡ I''ve been looking over them for centuries, but their poption has been diminishedrgely through the years, if you hadpletely ignored this ce, they would have kept living in istion, slowly decreasing in poption until they had all gone extinct. I''m grateful for what you''ve done, even if it was an ident. Please, take good care of them, Kireina"
"Well, alright... I''m d, I guess¡ Let me ask you something, where is Arielle now?"
Morpheus''s voice suddenly became lower, and he sounded to have be nostalgic, recalling the past.
"Arielle¡ She was one of my wives¡ Her crimson hair was always shining brightly, and her blue eyes were enchanting¡ I do remember her very well. And where is she now? I do not know¡ She never managed to ascend into godhood alongside me, so she died at the old age of three hundred years, she had a fulfilling life and her lost certainly made me saddened¡ her soul had probably been reincarnated in another merfolk most probably¡ I respected her decision of wanting to die as a mortal, and she still lives inside my heart and in our children"
"So she never became a god?"
"Indeed¡ such cases aremon within our partners, as we had several lovers to spread our races widely, the more subspecies there was, the higher chances they had to survive and diversify, most of my sibling''s partners and lovers had perished as well¡ we are gods and we live eternally, so we had grown to ept such things when we fall in love with mortals, several of my other beloved wives had died as well, but they always remain within my heart¡"
Morpheus sentimental words certainly hit Kireina''s heart¡ as she was a mortal as well and probably would ascend to godhood¡ but what would happen with her wives?
What if they don''t want to be gods?
Should she forcefully make them do so?
Or should she respect their decision¡ and one day see them die?
"I see¡"
"Kireina, I sense that you have some empathy with my words¡ your lovers, you have many, just as I used to do as well¡ take care of them, and make each day a precious day for them, make each day and night memorable as well"
"I understand that you''re trying to cheer me up, but there is no need, Morpheus"
"There are more?"
"Indeed, in the next twenty floors, there are my Dragon Centaur Children and my Desert Cat Children, the Sphinx. I do not know their exact whereabouts¡ but with the special skills that you possess, you may be able to find them quite easily¡ if they dare to attack you, please, spare them. I promise you that I will assist however I can in the future if you fulfill this onest task of me, I''m rather embarrassed by being such a selfish god, asking a mortal to do one task after another¡ but please"
Kireina released an honest chuckle.
"You sound desperate, demi-god Morpheus. Don''t worry about that, with the twins being my wives now, they would never let mey a hand in them anyways, and it is not within my intention to make them suffer or saddened, that''s is all"
"Thanks, Kireina, thanks to you very much¡ Now, I shall le-"
"Wait, I got some info for you and your siblings"
"Huh? What is it?"
"Agatheina and Levana had betrayed the Demon Gods of Thanatos, and after a series of incidents, they are my allies¡ and yours as well, tell that to all of your siblings so they don''t try anything funny. Also, try to speak with Levana, she is a shy girl, but she is honestly a good person"
"W-WHAT?!"
Certainly, Morpheus and none of the other Beastmen Demi-Gods knew about such information, neither that their lost sister, Levana, was even alive.
"T-This! I can''t believe this¡ But if you say so, Kireina¡ it''s true! Agatheina, that lecherous woman had joined hands with you and even had submitted to you? T-This is¡ and Levana! Our lost sister, she is alive?! Why hasn''t she contacted us for so long?! We had been always worried about her!"
"So that''s how it is¡ She said that you guys were assholes, but I guess that she has some responsibility on it as well, how could you guys even talk to her if she suddenly stopped even contacting you all? Such a shy girl"
"As she said such things?! Agh, this really fills my heart with both joy and depression¡ such strange emotions. A-Anyways, I will go and tell my siblings, thanks a lot, Kireina"
"Yeah, yeah, take care"
Kireina who had already beenpletely ustomed to being contacted by gods in her slept casually said her goodbyes to Morpheus¡ However, at the moment she was about to go back to her sleep, she sensed a strange presence¡ and it wasn''t that of a god.
Kireina consciousness nced at the nothingness of her dreamscape, and saw two¡ four¡ no, six eyes, red shot eyes, ncing at her.
"Who are you?" she asked, bravely.
The presence only nced at her and did not say anything¡ only growling.
"Grooowl¡"
"Hm?"
The growls felt alien to Kireina, but at the same time, familiar.
"Groowl¡"
"W-What is this????
"Groooowl¡"
As the presence kept growling,rge ck scaled hands appeared, with giant charcoal ck ws and countless eyes and mouths.
"Groowl¡"
Aside from the arms, there was arge demonic head, with giant horns, six red eyes, and countless other features, scales, spikes, flesh, armor, blood vessels¡
"Groowl¡"
And then arge tail, with the tip of the head of a dark dragon, resembling Athos, appeared, expanding its body into countless tails of all shapes and sizes.
"Groowl¡"
Then, Kireina realized what was this ominous yet familiar and seemingly inoffensive presence.
"You are¡ those Abyss Demon Skills?"
"Groowl¡ Groowl?"
Since Kireina had fused hundreds of skills, certain skills had suddenly gained consciousness of their own, first were her armors, who she suppressed with her Aura, and now, these ''parts'' of the Abyss Demon, the Head, the Arms, and the Tail.
Then, as Kireina finally understood who they were, they became happy, very happy.
"Groowl!"
"Graaw!"
"Screech!"
Like countless growls, screeches, and other ominous sounds resonated within Kireina''s dreamscape, the Abyss Demon parts began to speak.
"Master¡"
"Our Master¡"
"Please¡ find the rest¡"
"The rest?" asked Kireina.
"Create them¡"
"The rest¡"
"The others¡ our siblings¡ the others¡ legs"
"Legs?" asked Kireina, once again.
"Torso"
"Legs¡"
"Wings!"
"You want more of you?"
"A heart¡"
"No, there is a heart"
"Soul¡"
"I am your soul, idiots"
"Soul¡ You?"
"Yes, I feel like I''m talking to a toddler"
"Toddler¡ this?"
Then, therge arms, head, and tails made a certain presence appear.
Unlike them, this presence was pure and exuded an amazing vitality¡
"Toddler"
"This¡ is my child?"
"Child, yours," said the Abyss Demon head, as the Arms carefully caressed Kireina''s baby.
"Precious," said the Tail.
It seems that the Abyss Demon, aside from its constant hunger for souls, shared Kireina''s emotions, seeing the children as something precious and very important.
"Yes, it is my precious child¡ Protect him"
"Protect¡"
"We will¡"
"Precious, we will protect¡"
Kireina''s consciousness approached her children, as she saw on it arge lump of flesh, filled with scorpion legs and stinger, snake eyes and tails, mouths, fangs, ws, wings, tails, arms, muscles, ws, lungs, hearts, and other fleshy parts all mixed into a baby-shaped form, a hideous and terrifying fetus of a being that shouldn''t be born.
However, on this hideous being, Kireina saw the most precious and beautiful of things¡ her own children, she would never see such a thing as hideous, but something beautiful and immensely precious to all existence.
"My beautiful child¡"
Kireina caressed her child, as she realized that she had a physical body, and decided to feed it. She opened her arms and feed it her blood, while shemanded the demon head, arms, and tails to feed it their flesh. They happily obeyed.
The children devoured everything with an immense appetite and grew stronger and stronger. Its countless hearts began to beat rhythmically.
"Precious, happy"
"Happy¡"
"Very hungry"
The three Abyss Demon parts had reduced their size tremendously, and Kireina had to feed her child most of her body, only remaining a piece of her head, where an eye was still floating to nce at her baby.
"My baby¡ grow strong¡ devour me," she said, as she let her children eat thest part of her head and her eye¡ then her consciousness ckened.
[Devour] had sessfully eaten [Kireina]''s Rank 5 Soul!]
[Devour] has Awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Uroboros]!]
[Kireina]''s Soul has been Regenerated by the [Uroboros] Skill Effect!]
[Soul Rank had increased to Rank 6!]
[Rank 6 Soul had sessfully mutated to [Endless Self-Devouring Chaotic Chimera Soul; Uroboros]!]
-----
[Day 209]
Ugh¡
When I woke up, my head felt all dizzy, but it quickly recovered.
Just what was that strange dream? I remember talking to Morpheus¡ but afterward, things turned to a very strange course of events¡ Did I just make my child eat my entire Soul? That''s¡
However, when I checked my soul, it was right there, but it was even stronger and seemed to even have physical properties.
When I opened the System menu, I was showered with System notifications.
Ding!
[Kireina] gained +500 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +100 HP and MP, +50 Strength and Magic, +40 Defense, Resistance and Speed, +150 Charisma and Blood Strength, and +20 Luck!]
"Well, thanks for the stats¡"
[The Levels of the [Demon Overlord of Lust Awakened Phantasmagoric Ethereal Existence; World-Defying Aura Domain Creation, Materialization, Maniption and Assimtion; Level 3], [Inner Realm; Soul World; Level 4], [Lust''s Womb; Level 2], and [Void Phantom Essence Empress Psyche; Level 3] Skills have increased by two!]
Even some Skills leveled up?!
I also had another Skill¡ Uroboros¡ is it? Where is it?
As much as I nced at my status, I couldn''t find any Uroboros¡ and if I remember correctly, it was born after [Devour] awakened. But Devour is part of my System Master Blessing, which means that it''s a hidden skill that awakened.
So, the conditions were to let my child eat me?
Wait, but that wouldn''t count as eating myself? Right? Unless my child count as me because it''s inside of my body? Ah, this is confusing.
It seems that my child also has [Devour] or well, [Uroboros] now.
Perhaps this is why its always so hungry.
I also made it eat my Skills, specifically those annoying guys, the Abyss Demon body parts. It seemed that they had very primitive minds and shared most of my emotions and thoughts as well.
Perhaps I should try to speak more with the minds inside of my Armors?
I wonder if they have something to say about the Abyss Demon body parts. Perhaps a hidden rivalry?
As I woke up I found Vudia and Ailine sleeping over me as always, alongside Aarae and Gaby sleeping at each side¡ Aarae seemed to be sleeping peacefully, he had a lot of fun yesterday, it seems that he had found a lover.
Although I won''t let that Kelpie touch my precious child until he is a grown adult!
Aarae''s mind was more or equally mature as Ryo, Amiphossia, or Valentia, so he had begun to feel such feelings, and it was natural that one day he would be drawn towards someone he would love.
As I caressed my children''s heads to slowly wake them up, Aarae released a low moan.
"Ervin-san¡!"
Huh? Is he dreaming about the Kelpie? How romantic¡
"P-Please, don''t be so rough¡!"
W-Wait a second¡
"Uwaah!"
"A-Aarae, my child, time to wake up!"
Aarae opened his aquamarine eyes as he nced at me with a sleepy face, his face was blushed, and his breathing was rather high.
"M-Mom¡? Ah, I was having a vivid dream, s-sorry"
"Aarae, not until you''re a grown adult!"
"Huh¡? W-What do you mean¡?" asked Aarae, he didn''t get what I meant, but one day he will¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ah! I promised Ervin-san to have breakfast with him¡ He will introduce me to his siblings!" said Aarae, hurriedly moving from the bed, which was inside a portable house I carried in my Item Box, he rushed to the bath to clean himself and then wear a simple hoodie with a small skirt to cover his hips¡
The skirts were natural on most merfolk, even males, as they didn''t possess legs to wear pants or shorts, so it wasn''t weird in that sense, but it seems that these clothes were one of the things that made Ervin think that Aarae was just a short-haired girl. The skirt having a very feminine style, resembling schoolgirls skirts didn''t help either.
I don''t think that Aarae is willingly epting girl clothes, he seems oblivious regarding clothes, although when I ask him to wear some dresses that I make, he denies my offer¡ But perhaps to impress Ervin¡ he will wear them?!
"Wait, Aarae, my precious boy¡ that young stud Ervin, I''m sure that he would love it if you were to wear these beautiful dresses that your mother had sewed for you long ago¡" I said, as I opened my Item Box, revealing a set of beautiful dresses, some of the simple designs and others more borate, like those of royaldies.
"R-Really? B-But¡ perhaps another day¡" he said, without denying my offer right away¡!
"Well, I will have them saved for you~ Have a good breakfast with your boyfriend''s family, behave well, okay?"
"E-Ervin is not my boyfriend¡!" he said, with his cute and girlish facepletely blushed, he left the house.
"Lovees in various ways¡ some that you never expect, my precious child"
.
.
.
Chapter 373: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 18/?: Confrontation
373 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 18/?: Confrontation
Megusan had used arge amount of his Divine Energy in creating a Mist Barrier with his own divinity, which managed to block Kireina''s powerful blows and magic. Megusan was taken aback by her affinity with Chaos Attribute, her ability to unleash multiple weapon techniques without even holding weapons, and her ability to shapeshift her entire body into solidified limbs.
Megusan did remember having fought with shapeshifters before, but most of them weren''t able topletely turn their shapeshifted limbs into solid and hard objects, such as scales and armor, and were usually Slime-like beings. However, Kireina was different, she waspletely solid, and it was as if her own solid flesh was like a Slime.
Such a strong and unpredictable fighter was incredibly dangerous, without a hint of Doubt, hepletely forgot about tracking thest piece of his Soul sealed in the Light Sphinx City and immediately expanded its Soul''s Aura, broke out of its seal and without any previous alert took over his new vessel while using the thousands of Giant Snakes as materials to force evolution on its new vessel, so it could be as strong as he could to confront the challenge in front of him.
Megusan took over the soul of his vessels and assimted them, and by using its Corrosive Aura, it dissolves their bodies and essences and merged them into a single existence in a matter of seconds, showing its amazing mastery over the maniption of its powers.
A powerful Aura was unleashed from her new body conflicting with Kireina''s domain, a dark and red force began to sh with an endless purple force.
sh!
Megusan''s new body floated in the sky as its skin was covered in a thin coating of her Venomous Divinity. Her body was that of a giantess, towering over fifty meters, her skin was pale purple, with the lower half of a giant purple scaled snake tail, covered in venomous spikes and with the tip of the head of a snake. Its upper body was that of an attractive mature woman, resembling the Giant Venomous Lamia''s beauty.
Arge and nude chest, slim belly, and eight arms, each one hadrge purple ws that could tear apart the sky, her face was that of a bewitchingly mischievous beauty. With tworge crimson eyes and a purple third eye on her forehead, her hair was purple colored and long, ending in several giant snakes heads, she also had purple bat-like wings at her back, which had their own eyes as well, ominously ncing at Kireina.
Although its body was that of a mortal, its power was overwhelming, the Divinity of Megusan''s soul had merged with this mortal body, exuding a powerful force that made nearby weak-minded beings quiver in fear.
This was the resurrected Demon Demi-God of Venomous and Long Critters, even though it was still a mortal, its power and presence was that of a God, a Divine Existence above all mortals.
Kireina grimaced, as her wives on her back admired their enemy''s power.
"It''s a good thing that we left the children back there¡" said Zehe.
"Indeed¡ Masta, let''s do it!" said Rimuru.
"Alright! Sit tight!" roared Kireina, as her body shapeshifted into a sphere of flesh, eyes, mouths, tongues, tentacles, and countlessyers of armor, absorbing the magic bubble where her wives were.
Megusan nced at Kireina''s strange movements.
"Are you trying to shapeshift again?! It''s useless, the moment I have taken over this body, no mortal would be able to fight against me! I won''t let you transform in front of me! Transcendental Venom; Mist of the Harbinger of Death!" roared Megusan as her Aura transformed into a dark mist that quickly rushed towards Kireina''s position, its presence made any life surrounding it die down, even the air became toxic and dissolved, it was as if such attack broke thews of what was existence itself for a moment.
Kireina''s sphere-like body released a giant mass of flesh covered in armor and countless magic enchantments, a massive w opened itsrge fingers that ended in sharp nails, arge mouth appeared with thousands of sharp fangs, and a yful and long sticky tongue, intercepting the mist as if it were nothing.
However, the moment the mist approached the giant flesh mass, it began to dissolve it as if it were ice, massive amounts of boiling juices rained over the desert as the mass of flesh seemed to bepletely useless against the attack of a God.
"BWAHAHA! You utter fool! It''s useless! You can''t fight against the powers of a God; whose divinity is already part of the essence of existence! Perish! Mist! Devour her¡!"
The dark mist crawled around the massive mass of flesh that was surging from within Kireina''s spherical body as it dissolved it all like fire over a piece of butter. With great vigor the mist devoured everything, apanied by Megusan''s crazedughter¡ however, it suddenly stopped moving.
"Devour her! Turn her into soup! Bwahaha- Eh?!"
As the mist turned the massive mass of flesh into soup, it suddenly began to lower its phase as the flesh itself which was being turned into soup revealed millions of tiny mouths, using a strange power that Megusan had never seen before, it began to devour the mist itself! To top it all, Kireina''s Aura was constantly enhancing her own flesh with energy and magic.
"W-What the¡?! Y-You''re devouring my own attack?!"
"Behind you"
"HUH?! BUGEEEH!"
CLASH!
Suddenly a giant demonic arm covered in dark scales and countless jaws punched Megusan''s back with incredible force, blowing it away like a meteor through the sky.
Kireina had awaited for Megusan''s to start its offense and then extended arge mass of flesh to intercept the mist, giving it plenty of food to divert the Demon God attention as it divided a piece of its flesh and transformed it into a Demon Abyss Arm, which she covered in dozens of coatings of her Mirage Attribute Magic and Stealth Skill Traps.
As Megusan celebrated its victory, Kireina''s mass of flesh which was used as a diversion began to retaliate back against the mist, devouring it with her Divinity Devouring Skill infused in her Aura and her own Uroboros Soul.
When Megusan was taken aback by this move, therge Abyss Demon Arm had already closed in through her back by using the stealth and Mirage Magic to be undetected even by the Demon God''s Aura, releasing a powerful blow which concentrated countless of techniques together towards Megusan''s spine, breaking it apart and sending it flying through the sky.
"I-Impossible¡! How?! When?! Guueh! Aura!" Megusan shouted as she stopped her bleeding with her outstanding regeneration abilities and controlled her Aura like another mist of dissolving venom, attacking Kireina from her side.
However, the Abyss Demon Arm extended itself like a Snake, opening its jaws and shaping them into a ferocious dragon''s head, then, it converted itself into a Phantom and ignored Megusan''s Aura for a certain extent, converting back into a solid form and biting one of her arms, crushing it.
"GYAAH! T-THIS PAIN! Having a mortal Vessel is really troublesome¡! UAGH!"
Megusan enhanced the rest of her arms with her divinity and shed the Abyss Demon arm into pieces, but as it calmed down over the pain of having one of its arm torn apart and munched by sharp fangs, Kireinas body had already shapeshifted into a giant behemoth with eight arms, five heads, and sixteen wings. Five of her tails flew towards Megusan and tried to devour her, as she tried to call over her ck Mist to intercept it but discovered that it had suddenly disappeared.
"H-How can you!? T-That was a Transcendental Skill with Divinity infused on it! Y-You can''t just¡!"
Megusan was being constantly taken aback over Kireina''s aplishments in their battle, never on her entire life as she expected a mortal to have so many ridiculous aces bellow her sleeve. She had already expected her victory no matter what happened after she obtained a new physical vessel¡
Five of Kireina''s tails rushed in towards Megusan as they released powerful breaths that resembled beams of energy that were infused with the Divinity Devouring Skill effect, Megusan blocked them with her own Divine Aura as they leftrge cracks on it each time they were blocked.
Kireina''s tails suddenly detached from her and continued their onught on their own while absorbing energy from her Aura. Meanwhile, Megusan couldn''t do anything more than defend, unlike Kireina, she could not separate her mind into different consciousness nor had the power to shape her new body into slime-like flesh.
Kireina''s main body then divided itself into three, each resembled a demon covered in ominous-looking armor, tentacles, wings, eyes, and fangs. Her split minds had divided themselves alongside her wives, into three groups each one infusing their Life and Magic Energy into the giant behemoths, Megusan was intercepted from left, right, and above.
Having no choice but to fight back, she released a powerful shock of her Aura, unleashing a venomous power capable of dissolving air itself for a few seconds, but these powers were intercepted by Kireina''s tails, which expanded themselves as flesh membranes, taking the hit for the three her, they were quickly converted into boiling soup and fell over the sand.
"You damned shapeshifter, so troublesome!" roared Megusan, using the powers from within her Soul as she activated the Divine Energy that she had saved to unleash another wave of venomous force towards the nearest of Kireina''s separate bodies.
However, the voice of Rimuru resonated from within that giant being, as arge beam of different colors was released from Kireina''s clone torso, which had the form of a raging dragon.
"Transcendental Magic; Nine Spirits Requiem!"
sh!
The Beam of pure magical energy shed over the venomous force of Megusan, as she infused more of her energy to intercept such an attack, she grimaced the words that were released from within the monster that Kireina had split into.
"Transcendental Magic?! Is she a Goddess?! How can a Mortal use Transcendental Magic?!"
"Don''t lose your focus!" said another voice, Brontes, who enhanced the giant where she was with the powers of Thunder, covering its ominous-looking armor with a golden luster as it used its eight fists to release a barrage of attacks towards Megusan''s back. Thunderous sounds filled the dungeon as cracks appeared on Megusan''s defensive shield.
"GRR! I-Its useless¡!" roared Megusan as she opened herrge gaping mouth and released her whip-like tongue covered in venomous slime, intercepting the Giant Kireina where Brontes was, the blows of her tongue were strong enough to stop Bronte''s punches, but that quickly changed when another voice resonated from the left.
"Psychic Eyes Arts; Telekic Hammer!" shouted the voice of Nanako, as she manipted the forces of her eyes into a Telekic and formless power that rushed towards Megusan from its left. At the same time, Nesiphae''s voice was heard from within the Giant Kireina where Brontes resided, at the right of Megusan, a giant Battle-Axe appeared out of the Giant Kireina''s body and unleashed a powerful barrage of slicing attacks.
Rimuru''s voice was heard again alongside Zehe''s voice, the two conjured a powerfulbined magic spell, summoning a ck hole over Megusan.
"Space Magic?! Tch! Get off me!" roared the Demon God as she moved her tongue and ws towards the Giant Kireina at her right, where Nesiphae and Brontes resided, unleashing a powerful barrage of attacks that sent the giant flying for a few moments, enough time to use another venomous shockwave to intercept Rimuru and Zehe''s uing attack over her head.
"It''s useless! There is only despair for you Mortals, Aura! Eh? A-Aura! Aura! WHAT?!" Megusan roared as she realized that her ability to manipte her own Aura was suddenly blocked by a strange force, she felt the energy being drained from her very soul¡ Alongside this, the Giant Kireina where Nanako resided used a powerful arm-shaped Telekic force to grab on Megusan''s arms and crushed them like mere branches.
CRACK!
"UGYAAAAAH!!! This pain! Ugghh¡! ck Mist¡!" shouted Megusan, as she summoned a powerful ck Mist that surrounded her like a coat, all three of the Giant Kireinas decided to fall back as she tried to use this to attack and dissolve their bodies.
But Megusan forgot about something.
A giant ymore appeared over her head, it was decorated with countless of colors and covered in undying darkness, with its immense weight and magic energy, it impaled Megusan''s head, slicing apart her physical vessel from head to tail.
SLASH!
"GYAAAAAAH!!!"
A sharp pain crossed Megusan''s entire mind as she felt her very soul having been sliced. However, she was still a God and tried to reattach itself by releasing countless Soul and Flesh tentacles from within the inside of its body.
"Ugh¡ Ugeh¡! I-I can''t die to you¡! A mere¡ mortal¡!"
And from within Megusan''s mind, Kireina''s voice resonated.
"You dared to interrupt what would have been a nice and rxing trip through the dungeon with my beloved family, Megusan"
"HUH?! Y-You! How can you infiltrate the mind of a God?!" protested Megusan''s inner voice.
"I told you that I would crush and devour you, didn''t I? It''s only logical to do what I said I would do¡"
Megusan suddenly realized that inside of his soul there were millions of small living creatures¡ bacteria. They were no ordinary bacteria as they possessed a phantasmagoric form and were infused with a powerful Skill capable of eating Gods, Divinity Devouring, alongside other Skills such as Soul Parasite and Phantasmal Symbiosis.
The Bacteria were both parasitizing Megusan''s soul, bing part of it, and also eating it¡ Such power shouldn''t even exist, but it did.
The moment Megusan used her own Soul coupled with her Divinity and Aura to attack, is when Kireina began to release millions of these Bacteria enchanted with her powers towards Megusan.
Megusan always coated her entire body in her own Soul, as this was a technique she learned since she was a mortal thousand of years ago. Because her soul was a Venomous substance that could dissolve everything, she never thought that Kireina could somehow damage her through it.
However, there was a great weakness on Megusan''s Venomous Soul, as it could not dissolve Phantasmal creatures as easily. This was already showcased when one of Kireina''s Abyss Demon Arms transformed into a phantom to evade most of Megusan''s shockwave damage and crush one of her arms.
However, Kireina may have not been able to do such a technique if her Soul hadn''t mutated into a Rank 6 Self-Devouring Uroboros Soul. She used her bacteria, which had a piece of her soul and aura on them to parasitize Megusan''s soul, be part of it, and then devour themselves with Divinity Devouring and Uroboros. Much like the Demon God, she used her own soul as a weapon.
"It can''t be¡! I cannot die¡! I am a God! I am supposed to triumph over mortals, trample over them and devour their flesh¡! Y-You!"
"Stop acting like a clich¨¦ viin, you already make me want to puke¡ are all gods like this¡? Sigh, just die already! I got other things to do right now!" roared Kireina as her original soul, which was separated into three in each of her clones usedrge quantities of Soul Energy and Magic Energy, enhancing her bacteria which voraciously merged themselves with Megusan''s soul and then ate themselves endlessly, quickly diminishing the weakened God soul¡ this time not into pieces, but making itpletely disappear.
Megusan was engulfed in despair, her existence began to fade as she tried to use all of her leftover power that she would fathom to cleanse her soul from the small bacteria, but because they became part of her, they wouldn''t die unless she dared to cut her soul into pieces willingly.
And because her mind worked with the instincts that she always had as a monster back then, damaging herself wasn''t within her mentality, no matter how much she desired to cut herself into pieces to perhaps gain a little bit more of time, she couldn''t do it.
"Wait¡! You win¡! I recognize you, mortal¡ no, Kirei¡ Kireina-sama¡! P-Please, spare me! I beg of you! I will be your pet, anything!"
"My pet¡? That sound tempting, I would dly y around with your body, Megusan¡ But time''s over¡ thanks for the meal!"
"HUH?! Ugh! No! I''m fading¡! T-This¡! I cannot¡ die¡"
Megusan felt her own existence fade away as if turning into dust, her powerful and vigorous purple-colored soul that created an ominous presence became dimmer and dimmer, and its physical body stopped moving¡ on itsst moments, a tiny piece of its soul moved somewhere else, Kireina''s split consciousness that was inside of her bacteria disappeared and was not able to detect this.
The sliced corpse fell over the ground, creating a slight tremor.
Kireina''s split souls in the Bacteria that merged with Megusan soul and then ate themselves quickly came back to Kireina''s main Soul, as the three giants merged into one.
Kireina felt her soul trembling, gaining a new power, she devoured the Soul of a Demi-God after all, no matter how weakened it was, eating such a massive amount of Divine Energy would kill her.
However, she devoured those pieces of her soul that trembled with her own soul, creating an endless cycle of digestion, coupled it Divinity Devouring, she finally managed to appease the powers that flew through her Soul.
She felt her soul reawakening and strengthening beyond what she was before.
She was now clearly not in the Realm of Mortals¡
"T-This¡ I feel¡ anew"
Kireina''s family which were inside of her body received a surge of power as well as if she shared a piece of such power with all of them.
Meanwhile, a small white egg was released from within Megusan''s physical vessel, which was now a corpse. The small, tiny piece of its soul that managed to survive rested inside of it.
"One day¡! I will¡e back¡ Kireina¡! I will crawl¡ I will drag myself¡ And I wille¡! For your life¡"
Megusan''s mind was twisted as most of is original memories mixed chaotically, the amount of mental fatigue inflicted upon such a small piece of a soul, even that of a god, was arduous, making its mind cked out¡ if it would even remember its original name or not depended on its recovery, but it was clear that herst statement was impregnated in her very soul.
The small white egg was engulfed in the endless dunes as the strong wind moved it through the Desert¡ its life presence was incredibly faint, making it unnoticeable.
-----
Chapter 360: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 6/?: The Origin of the Dragon Centaur
360 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 6/?: The Origin of the Dragon Centaur
-----
Since they were left to thrive in the safe biome by their parents, the Dragon Centaur had diversified and created two viges across the mountains.
Their founder and father, Morpheus, the Demi-God of Centaurs and Horses created a Dungeon for them to survive, away from the harsh and cold environments of the Cne Kingdom. Due to being born cold-blooded, Dragon Centaurs wouldn''t survive the constant snowstorms, chilly breeze, and cloudy skies.
Their Holy Mother, the Ancient Dragoness of Fertility and Motherhood, Tiamat, had given birth to them alongside the Dragonoid, Wyvern Beastmen, and other species. Unlike Arielle who gave birth to the Kelpie, Tiamat did ascend to godhood and became an important figure in the Dragon Gods Pantheon. With so much responsibility, she could only leave some treasures and blessings to her children before leaving them to their father''s care.
Trianesna, the current chief of the Dragon Centaur Vige of the West, and the Holy Apostle of Morpheus and Tiamat received messages from her children and siblings. Strangers had crossed the area of the Kelpie, defeated the Octopus Hydra, and were now descending through the mountain range while eliminating any Dragon and Wyvern-type monsters as if nothing.
Trianesna grimaced the possibility of the Kelpie having been defeated by the invaders¡
The rtionship between their siblings wasn''t bad, as they often held meetings and feasts, sometimes marrying children between the two races and holding the trade of valuable materials that couldn''t be found in their original biomes.
However, in thetest years, the Dragon Centaur had cut most ties with other viges like the Kelpie, the Sphinx, and the Dragon Centaur of the East.
This was not because they began to hate their beloved siblings out of nowhere, but because they had caught a strange disease which seemed to not have an explicable cure. The Dragon Centaur of the West began to fall ill. Their scales would fall from their lower bodies and they would have problems breathing, alongside numbness in their limbs.
Trianesna did not want her siblings to meet their same fate and decided to iste themselves from interactions between viges. The Dragon Centaur of the East had tried to contact them, but they had only received small messages like "we are fine" or "no need to worry, brothers".
Trianesna had done everything she could, she had prayed every day to her gods¡ yet, no miracles had happened, and as much as her Alchemy Skill leveled up, she was not able to find a cure to the strange disease that had cursed the Dragon Centaurs to their inevitable doom.
Trianesna siblings had been hunting for the daily food, and in their way, found the invaders, strangers that hade from the Kelpie zone, and mercilessly killed the monsters that came across their way.
One of them, an astonishingly beautiful fairy, could mold the dungeon itself¡ such powers could only be attributed to divine beings, gods.
However, what guaranteed them that this goddess was good? Or if she was an ally of Morpheus and Tiamat?
However, before Trianesna could find a way to resolve this situation, it was toote, and the invaders had already found their hidden vige, insiderge mountain caves.
The mountains molded themselves to the fairy''s will, creating arge bridge connecting them to their own mountain.
Trianesna called her warriors as she went to confront the invaders with their weapons made from the scales, fangs, and ws of the dragons and wyverns that lived in here.
"Morpheus-sama, Tiamat-sama, please, bless us with a victory¡" she prayed.
Equipped with heavy scale armor, and a long and sharp spear, Trianesna, as the chief and Apostle of the Vige, led her troops without looking back, ready to die for her siblings and children.
But¡ things weren''t as tragic as she had thought.
Two beautiful centaur women, with their lower bodies of short-haired horses, slowly walked to them, raising their hands.
Trianesna saw their appearance and was immediately shocked¡ they were their long-lost siblings, the ones who lived in the surface, warm-blooded Horse Centaurs, the original children of Morpheus.
"Please, wait!" said one of the Centaur, Sofia.
"Are you the Dragon Centaur?" asked the other, Sofarpia.
Trianesna ordered her troops to stop, and just like her, they were ncing at the Centaurs with baffled expressions.
"And you are the Horse Centaur? The Legendary Horse Centaur, our lost siblings?!" asked Trianesna, almost in tears.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
-----
As we hunted down Dragons and Wyverns and advanced through the floors, reaching floor 34, I detected arge concentration of small lifeforms inside a Mountain. Iparable to the other monsters who hadrge vitality and sizes, these were as big as the Centaur Twins.
Thinking that those previous gazes came from them, I decided to mold the entire mountain that we had just cleaned from Earth Dragons and Rock Wyverns, creating a gigantic bridge connecting it to the mountain which I found the small lifeforms inrge quantities.
Not so long after we began moving there, we were greeted by a medium-sized army of half-human and half-dragon beings.
Their appearance was like Centaurs in some ways. Their lower bodies were instead covered in hard scales, that varied from green, red, ck, and blue colors. Their legs seemed more muscr and covered in hard scale armor, while instead of possessing hooves, they had long white colored ws, alongside this they had long tails, covered in scales, with a pointy tip.
Their human upper bodies were often pale white, they had an incredible beauty, simr to the Kelpie, each woman exuded a fierce charm, while the men were burly and handsome. They were covered in scales over their shoulders, neck, and hands. Instead of fingers, they possessed long ws covered in hard scales, resembling gauntlets.
Most of them had long pointed ears covered in smaller scales and white horns on each side of their heads. Their hair was often ck, brown, or blonde, and every single one had emerald eyes.
The Centaur Twins rushed towards them, stopping them from doing something foolish. As the Dragon Centaur saw the Horse Centaur, they were suddenly moved to tears¡ it seems that they rted Horse Centaurs with their Father, Morpheus.
"How beautiful, they are the vivid image of Morpheus-sama!"
"Indeed, such heavenly appearances!"
"And those fluffy lower bodies!"
"A-Are those hooves?!"
"Look at their beautiful ears!"
The medium-sized army that had around seventy Dragon Centaurs was suddenly charmed by the twin''s appearance, which resembled their father, Morpheus¡ and changed their demeanor immediately, dropping their weapons and rushing towards the twins, touching and caressing their beautiful bodies.
"Uwaaah! H-Hey, I know that you are my siblings¡! B-But please don''t touch my tail!" said Sofarpia, as a young and beautiful Dragon Centaur woman caressed her fluffy and blonde tail.
Even the leader joined, hugging Sofia as she touched her fluffy ears.
"My goddess! Such fluffiness! There are barely any hairy animals in here¡ only scaled beings¡ so soft!"
"Please¡ this is embarrassing¡" said Sofia.
After their reunion, the Dragon Centaur Chief, named Trianesna, asked for my help in specific.
"You are the Holy Goddess who is apanying our siblings? Could you be one of Morpheus-sama wives? Please! You must help us¡ we have been affected by a disease for thest five years, if things continue as it is, we might all fall ill and die!"
"I understand, I understand, please, stop clinging on me¡ Also, I''m not Morpheus''s wife, he is my acquaintance¡ More importantly, what kind of disease it is? And what symptoms? My daughter may be better at this than me" I said, as I called on Amiphossia, who happily introduced herself.
"I am my Mother''s eldest daughter, Amiphossia, it is nice to meet you, Trianesna"
Trianesna nced at Amiphossia''s heavenly Aura with eyes wide open, due to the properties of her Heavenly Medicine Aura, she was constantly cleaning and disinfecting her surroundings, giving an aura of holiness.
"The daughter of the Goddess Kireina-sama¡ Could you be another Goddess, Amiphossia-sama?!"
"Not all as to be a god, you know¡"
"Mommy don''t be like that! It is fine, Trianesna, please, lead me to the ill, I will do the best of my capabilities to cure them of their disease"
"Y-Yes, right away! Please, follow me!"
In the end, they had a disease simr to a Cold, something quitemon in the surface, but seemed to be a deadly disease down here.
With the help of Amiphossia''s Medicinal Venom and my Elixir Blood, all of the Dragon Centaur recovered quickly, we distributed this medicine to everyone, even the ones who haven''t shown any symptoms.
Amiphossia''s Heavenly Medicine Magic had several spells that we applied to the medicine, like [Anti-Disease], [Bacterial-Nemesis], and [Increased Vigor], which did good work at defeating the slightly stronger cold that the people here had caught. After drinking my blood, some of the Centaurs developed increased Regeneration Skills and Status Effect Resistance as well.
Not so long after, arge feast was held, everyone was celebrating the miraculous descendants of the Gods who came for their rescue, the Dragon Centaur saw their prayers not as meaningless now.
"I knew that one day our prayers would be held! I prayed every day, every single day for a miracle to happen! How blissful!" said Trianesna as she raised a cup with Walking Cactus Wine, in therge tables made out of stone, there were dozens of preparations made with the monster and familiar meat grilled, summoned by me.
"Cheers!"
"Ah! This meat is so soft and vorful, unlike the hard lizard meat in here!"
"This must be the food that the gods eat! We are blessed!"
"Only Morpheus-sama and Tiamat-sama were able to summon living beings out of nowhere! Kireina-sama is a goddess as well!"
"Her partners and her children, all of them must be gods!"
The Dragon Centaur had a simplistic personality and seemed to long for delicious meat that wasn''t so hard and rough like the monsters that inhabited these floors.
Trianesna, who was sitting at my side, offered me something.
"Kireina-sama, I''ve seen that you have arge family of wives and children, with your godly powers, are you capable of making even women pregnant?" she asked.
"I¡ Yes, those are just my godly powers" I said, I really didn''t want to go in detail.
Trianesna, perhaps filled with vigor and braveness after drinking a few cups, approached me with a decisive gaze, putting her hands over my shoulder.
"Please, give me a child!"
"I¡ Trianesna, you got already over twenty children¡"
"Then give one to my daughters! Look, they are all ready for it! They have been longing for having babies!"
"Trianesna¡ please¡"
"Please, bless us with the seed of gods, Kireina-sama!" said Trianesna''s eleven daughters, giving me lustful nces. They were all beautiful women, but I already had my group of beautiful women.
"I must decline the offer¡ However, I have another offer for you, Trianesna, which is also the will of Morpheus, your god"
I used this opportunity to share my n about moving them to the surface, she seemed to be even more excited about leaving this ce than the Kelpie.
"R-Really? So, we will be able to live in thend of gods? Is the sun warm there?" asked one of Trianesna''s eldest daughters.
"It is, especially in my Kingdom, there are arid mountains that we converted intorge fields, and thanks to the sun, the nts grow fast and healthy"
"Ah, vegetables!" said one of Trianesna''s younger children.
They seemed to miss vegetables, who were often harvested by the Kelpie.
"That would be a wonderful turn of events, Kireina-sama, if it''s the will of our God, Morpheus-sama, we must happily oblige! And this will also give me more opportunities to be at your side!"
"I don''t think that that should be your priority, Trianesna¡ Anyways, how about you tell me more about your Goddess, Tiamat?"
"Ah! Tiamat-sama, our Holy Mother! You see¡"
It seems that Tiamat is a Dragoness Goddess that had Fertility and Motherhood as her divinities. In a simr fashion as Ova, the Great Goddess of Beasts, she was given the task by the World to give birth to new and strong races of children and monsters.
Unlike her siblings, like the Multi-headed Dragon God Hydra, who created new species of monsters to popte the World, Tiamat mated with gods and mortal champions and Heroes, giving birth to new demi-human races.
One of these was Dragon Centaurs, who she gave birth after convincing Morpheus of mating with her. They weren''t actually in any kind of rtionship, and did it for the benefit of the world, in a way, however, their children ended up being isted from Cne due to their inability to survive the cold areas.
Tiamat had given birth not only to Dragon Centaur, but Dragonoid after mating with Humans, Wyvern Beastmen after mating with the Lizard Beastmen Demi-God, me Smander after mating with the Smander Beastmen Demi-God, Wurms after mating with a Lamia Champion, Otohime after mating with the Champion of Mermen, and so on¡ this woman mated a lot. To be expected of the Dragon Goddess of Fertility and Motherhood!
At first, I couldn''t believe how sexually active were Gods... but if the World''s Will itself asked them to create new species and life, mating and creating new species was a very easy and quick way to refill the dying Realms I suppose.
Well, although this Goddess may represent Motherhood, she had left most of her children alone and didn''t even bothered in looking back. Although the Dragon Centaur told me that she is like this due to the responsibilities that it brings to being an important leader figure in the Dragon Gods Pantheon.
The history of this world was rich in origins and tales, although some folk didn''t believe such tales. Because I''ve talked with gods themselves, I already believe most of it.
It seems that most of these races didn''t exist before Genesis was split into Realms, andpletely different races of demi-humans existed before, some tales talk about Rockmen, Gillman, Firemen, and so on. Races that were given birth by the world itself. Humans were amongst them as the weakest of races, but blessed with higher intelligence and flexible abilities, coupled with fast learning capabilities, they were the most who raised into godhood in those times.
Although some other tales told about certain Humans fighting the Spirits that represented Fate and Destiny, stealing their divinities and moving Fate into the direction of humans thriving and triumphing over other races¡ but all of this is quite hard to believe.
After the long feast, I decided to rest for the night inside the Dragon Centaur Caves.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] and her [Party] gained 3.556.447.652 EXP!]
[Kireina] gained one Level!]
[LEVEL 066/250?EXP 0.520.129.508/61.000.000.000]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Draconic Horns of Windstorm]
[Vigorous Life Dragon ws]
[The Levels of the [Protector of the Dungeon; Level 2], [Dungeon Energy Absorption; Level 3], [Automatic Dungeon Mapping; Level 4], [Brainwash Master; Level 5], [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras; Level 3] and [All-Purpose Enhanced Body Fluids, Flesh, Bone and Minion Creation and Maniption; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 361: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 7/?: True Body
361 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 7/?: True Body
-----
The Dream Attribute surrounding the Realm of Vida was weak, yet it felt instinctively attracted to Kireina''s presence. With ack of Gods possessing a divinity rted to Illusion or Dream Attribute, the Dream Attribute felt on her the best vessel of their essence.
And as she kept leveling her unusual skills, new powers constantly awakened within her body, which couldn''t be said to be a mortal''s body anymore, neither a god¡ something strange in between a god nor mortal, something incredibly attractive to such supernatural energies.
Kireina''s consciousness drifted into a strange dream.
She saw herself in all of her previous forms¡ A Caterpir, a blue-winged Butterfly, a dark and ominous Butterfly, a bloodthirsty and crimson Butterfly, a young and cute Dark Fairy, a beautiful and charming Fairy with a strong Soul, and then hertest form, a mature and beautiful woman, mother of several children, maturated perfectly¡ like a fine wine.
She was happy to have reached so far in her life since she was a bug until she became a strong being that could take care of herself and her beloved ones.
However, as she nced back, behind the Caterpir, there was her previous life''s form as well, when she was a Male Human on Earth. His skin was light brown, with dark hair and eyes, he was certainly smaller than her current form and had a weaker physique.
Sometimes Kireina thought of her previous life as just dreams, but seeing herself once again in this form, she realized that she was once a man and that she had once another family and life.
This was part of herself, and what made her in what she is now.
Both male and female¡
Kireina''s Earth''s body began to walk, slowly but steady, he grabbed on the small Caterpir and held it on his hand, the three butterflies began to p around him, while he decided to carry the small fairy with his other free arm, the medium-sized fairy with a strong Soul decided to walk beside him, and they all reached hertest evolution, the imposing and matured woman with devilishly charming beauty.
Kireina''s consciousness then was transported to all of her bodies at the same time, and she saw herself in all of her appearances, multiple times. However, instead of being frightened, or wanting to evade the truth, she embraced it.
"All of you are me, and all of me is you, we are the same, no matter the appearances we took," said the male human form.
"Indeed, there is truth in my words," said the caterpir, with a small and cute voice.
"I agree with me" nodded the blue-winged butterfly.
"There isn''t anything to discuss what I just said" added the ominous dark butterfly.
"Ipletely agree, I''m d that I understand," said the bloodthirsty crimson butterfly.
"I''m also d, I love all of me," said the small fairy.
"I love me too" fairy with a strong Soul agreed.
"I love¡ my family as well," they all said together.
"I love my family too," they said once again.
"My family is not us, but I love them" they agreed.
"Precious family," they said, and as they did, they glowed brightly in white light, they became pure light and merged into a single individual. And as they did, a ck sphere with a fleshy heart beating inside of it appeared, merging with them.
[The Skills [Empress of Lust All-Purpose Gic Assimtion and Absorption Level 7] and [All-Purpose Enhanced Body Fluids, Flesh, Bone, and Minion Creation and Maniption; Level 10] Skills have merged!]
[Kireina] had Awakened the Superior Unique Skill; [True Body Maniption; Hermaphroditus; Level 1]!]
At the moment of this Skill being created, in a distant Realm from the Realm of Vida, a beautiful god with the appearance of both men and women felt someone with a simr power than him being born.
This was Hermaphroditus, the God of Genders, its divinity was often looked away, and it was currently part of the Pantheon of Gods of Love, Emotions, and Illusions.
"Oh my¡ Such a strange Skill was just born, it even has my name. I remember my friend, Metis, who also happened to suffer something simr¡ It''s not like our power has been drained, but somehow copied¡"
Hermaphroditus was talking about Metis, the Mother of Knowledge and Books, and the mother of Athena. She is a good friend of this god, and the two often enjoy nights of pleasure together.
She had told him that one day, a strange mortal in a very faraway Realm obtained a Skill with simr power to hers. The power to archive Spells and Magic, alongside all of the Knowledge of them into books, into a personal Library. This was the greatest power of Metis.
"That mortal¡ it is remarkably interesting, isn''t it? Fufufu, maybe I should grant it my Divine Blessing¡ Although it will be a pain to look for it in a wide number of Realms¡ Sigh¡"
Hermaphroditusid down on his bed, his entire body almost nude, covered in thin semi-transparent clothing. His skin was pale white and his eyes crimson red, his hair was ck and silky, reaching far more than his feet. His entire body features were beautiful and perfect. She had both breasts, a penis, and a vagina.
Wide hips but also strong andrge shoulders, he had every part of both males and females. His divinity was the genders, and for her Divine Energy to increase, he often offered her sexual and pleasure services to several gods, even giving birth to their children.
"Aah¡ It has been long since a mortal had pleasured me fully~ Perhaps¡? No, too far away¡ Maybe on another asion¡" he said, as he covered itself in white nkets and went to sleep for some years¡
-----
[Day 210]
I had¡ another strange dreamst night¡ I fear that this will be something recurrent.
After leveling up my Skills, two of them ended up merging as I slept.
The thing is that these Skills couldn''t be fused conventionally with Synthesis anymore, so I had let them level up and slowly evolve them. However, my flesh maniption Skill did not evolve, untilst night, in that dream
It ended up merging with the Assimtion Skill, which also grants me the ability to shapeshift. And now that both of them became a single and weird-sounding skill, some changes urred in my body.
I was almost still the same, I even checked my baby, still inside my womb¡ However, some things were different.
My little friend, the one that I thought wouldn''t see until my child was born, was there again.
I wondered how could that even be possible¡? Unless I just have both genitalia now, including all of their internal functions¡ there was even seed already produced. It was a strange yet familiar feeling, I even felt¡ whole? Likeplete. Perhaps this is why the new Skill is named ''True Body'' and Hermaphroditus must be referencing a God of Hermaphrodites, who has the two sexes, which is what I currently have now. Both of them.
I don''t really want to go in details¡ but both were living together, harmoniously. My penis was silently resting, while my vagina was right below the testicles.
This¡ I don''t know what to think, but there is certain happiness rising inside of my chest.
Now that I finally have both genders, I don''t have to wait for that damned cooldown or anything like that.
Even the other shapeshifting abilities are there, and I can easily change into them or fuse them at whim.
Now that I had my member back, I wanted to give it some work¡ My children were currently sleeping in a separate hut, so just as my wives slowly woke up, they were suddenly drawn to me.
"Mastaa¡ has something changed in your body? It feels¡ Guu¡" said Rimuru, as she approached me, as one of the first that woke up, moving away from my nightdress and revealing the member that hade back.
"Ah! It''s back? But it''s not a fake one¡? T-The real one, guu?"
"Indeed¡ a lot of things happenedst night, so I have both of them now¡ it feels strange, but I am getting used to it"
"Ah! Masta, let me give you a hand then~" she said, as she began to shake my penis with her sticky hand, and then, gently ced it inside of her mouth. Rimuru''s soft, warm, and sticky tongue began to give me incredible pleasure. It was way different than just shapeshifting a penis-like tentacle, as this was the real deal.
In a few minutes, a warm and creamy substance filled Rimuru''s mouth and throat, as she hastily drank it all, licking her lips.
"Delicioush, guu~ Masta, let''s do it¡!" she said, moving over my hips, and putting down herself over my penis, feeling her tight and liquid walls was like heavens.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Rimuru¡ Come here~" I said, as she gentle approached my lips, we kissed passionately while I moved my hips to prate even deeper within Rimuru''s insides. Not long after, she was filled several times without me breaking a sweat or getting tired at all.
Of course, these movements and Rimuru''s small moans quickly woke everyone up, and they began to take turns with me.
"Honey, please, me next!" asked Zehe.
"No, me!" said Acelina.
"Kireina, you promised me a child!" protested Oga.
"M-Master¡?" said Sofarpia.
"We also want a baby!" added Sofia.
I used this opportunity to release an alluring fragrance and then¡ spent arge amount of time enjoying myself. Using this opportunity to give Oga and the Centaur Twins my seed.
I fear that their loud moans were heard outside though¡
When we finally were done, we decided to take a bath in special hot springs in the caves inside the mountains where the Dragon Centaur were living.
As we walked towards there, the Dragon Centaur praised my strong sexual stamina and vigor.
"Kireina-sama is not only Goddess of Life and Harvest, but Pleasure and Love!"
"No, idiot, she is a Goddess of Fertility, like Tiamat-sama!"
"You two are wrong, she is the Goddess of Motherhood!"
"No, she is the goddess of Sexual Pleasure! Didn''t your heart how the women moaned? Incredible!"
Hopefully, my children do not hear this¡
"Mommy, what were those screams a few minutes ago¡?" asked Ailine, as she walked at my side towards the hot springs.
"Mommy, is mommy Brontes fine?" asked Vudia, who flew around me.
Aah¡ Should I tell them how were they created¡?
No! It''s too soon!
Thankfully, Rimuru and Brontes stopped them.
"My daughter, we were doing a lot of exercises, that''s it, guu! It was very fun!" said Rimuru, with a gentle smile.
"That''s right¡ Exercises, very tiring ones, even for me, Vudia" said Brontes, nodding.
"Ooh! Can we do those as well?" asked Ailine and Vudia, at the same time.
"Eeeh? N-No! Those exercises are for grown-ups only¡ You will be able to do them when you two grow very big!" I said, reassuring my daughters.
"Okay¡"
"Well¡"
Afterward, we had a rxing bath in the hot springs and then had a great feast with most of the Dragon Centaur again. This time, Trianesna was informing me about the other Tribe of Dragon Centaur, who lived on the east of these floors.
"The Dragon Centaur of the East possess some different features than us¡ For example, they are capable of flying, yet they don''t have wings¡ this is due to the Wind Orbs that they carry on their arms"
"Wind Orbs¡?"
"Indeed! Wind Orbs are special magic items that they carry when they''re born, it grants them powerful magic power. The East Dragon Centaur have long snake-like tails instead of their second pair of dragon legs, and more slim and lean scales, alongside long white fur over their backs¡ I think that Tiamat-sama once called them Ryujin Centaur instead, but they''re still dragons nheless"
"I see, were these the ones who helped the Kelpie reach the high mountains?"
"Exactly, Kireina-sama, I''m d that Ligurian informed your group well about such circumstances. And yes, the Ryujin have different abilities than us, we West Dragon Centaurs have stronger defenses, heavy bodies, and powerful physical abilities while East Dragon Centaur has slim and flexible bodies, can easily fly and are talented with magic more than physical prowess" said Trianesna.
"I see how it is¡ before proceeding through the floors and reach their vige, we''ll leave some provisions here and several of my guardians to protect you all while you recover from the disease"
"Thank you very much, Kireina-sama, for blessing us with your benevolence," she said, lowering her head, a lot, almost trying to kiss my feet, but I stopped her before she would do something strange in front of her family.
I summoned several hundred Familiar and Monsters, alongside Undead Soldiers and some of my new and even stronger Slime Clones, who seemed to have received an upgrade since I got that new Skill.
.
.
.
Chapter 376: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 21/?: Worshiped Demon Goddess
376 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 21/?: Worshiped Demon Goddess
Kireina was once again within her dreams.
She found herself with her usual physical body, walking through a road made out of her blood.
As she walked on, she saw strange figures, and she approached them, she saw familiarity with them.
Six figures stood, seemingly made out of hardened blood, they were her six children, Amiphossia, Ryo, Valentia, Aarae, Vudia, and Ailine. All of them were in this order.
Kireina seemed saddened, as they were mere statues of her children, and not really them.
As she tried to touch these statues, the seemingly hardened and dry blood that made them obtained life once again, each statue became figures made out of pure blood, and when the blood flowed towards the blood road, her real children appeared, they seemed to be peacefully resting.
Kireina hugged and kissed them, and afterward, she let them rest.
As she kept moving through the road made out of blood, she found small, dim lights in the dark horizon, and as she walked towards them, these lights kept multiplying endlessly, they were a dozen, then a hundred and then thousands¡
Each small light worshiped Kireina as their goddess and offered her sincere and honest prayers.
Some thanked her for her benevolence.
Others thanked her for the delicious meals, houses, and other things that she brings to them.
And others thanked her for giving them another opportunity in life.
Kireina kneeled and held the lights in her arms, they were tiny but together made out arge poption, their weight was incredibly heavy, but she managed to grab every single one of them with her strength.
She hugged them tightly and gave them herfort¡
And as she did, these lights were happy. They worshiped her more and her existence grew stronger and vast like the ocean¡
Kireina then, cut off her arm and left the lights residing there.
Then, she continued through the road made out of her blood.
She then saw presences simr to her, they had her same anatomy, and some were copies of her soul.
Seeing how things worked out when she was kind to such existences back then, she did the same with these and hugged them tightly.
They were many, but Kireina was vast like the ocean, she had enough strength and power to hug every single one of them and held them in herp.
The figures glowed as they merged with Kireina, into a single existence.
Kireina became even bigger and vast, her entire body was an amalgamation of thousands of things, some would say that she was horrible and grotesque, but others would say that she was beautiful.
She moved her massive body through the road made out of blood, pieces of her gigantic body were torn apart and scattered all around, and more lights appeared and worshiped her.
[The Skills [Abyss Chimeric Lineage; Divine Bloodline of Cmity Bringers; Level 10], [Etheric Blood Vigor; Level 10], [Grand Overlord; Level MAX], [Lesser Fire Dragon Dignity; Level 2], [Kaiser of the Scorching Sands; Level MAX], [Relic of Scorching Sands; Level 4], and [Empress of Blood; Level 7] have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 1]!]
[The Skills [Deviant Follower of the Dark Ones; Level 10], [Eldritch Follower; Level 10] [Heresy; Level MAX], have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 1]!]
[The Skills [Charming Empress of Lust Insatiable Appetite: Countless Gluttonous Fangs and Tentacles of Obliteration; Level 10], [Magnificent Aquatic Adapted Body; Level 4], [Desert''s Adaptability; Level 7], [Meat Wall; Level 8], [Giant Sand Worm Kaiser Coiling Body; Level 6], [True Body Maniption; Hermaphroditus; Level 2], [Illogical Chimera Physique; Divine and Ancient Flesh and Blood of the Phantasmagorical Existence; Level 3], [Void Phantom Essence Empress Psyche; Level 6], [me Body; Level MAX], [Crimson Blood Psyche; Level 2], [Lava Body Fluids Secretion and Maniption; Level 1], [Thunder Resistant Mucus Secretion; Level 3], [Paralysis Saliva; Level 4], [ming Spicy Slime Coating; Level 5] have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 1]!]
As Kireina felt her powers evolving with her dreams, three gods nced at the Shadow Sphinx City from within a crystal ball.
Morpheus, the Demi-God of Horses and Centaurs released a small carefree chuckle.
"So she did it¡ She ate Megusan''s soul¡ haha"
"Wasn''t this within your expectations, brother?" asked Levana, the Demi-Goddess of Bats and Bat Beastmen.
"I¡ I did expect this, but seeing it with my own eyes was something unique on its own¡"
"Well, yes, it was frightening in a way, Megusan''s existence fading away as he was eaten by Kireina''s soul¡ it was really something else" muttered Levana, she was certainly terrified about Kireina''s powers.
"Divinity Devouring is a technique that most of us Gods possess, you are the second generation of gods, born after Genesis was split into Realms, so you never experienced the Great God Wars, Ragnarok¡ there, Gods and True Spirits fought each other constantly, devouring each other souls and divinities," said Agatheina, while sipping a ss of Divine Beast blood, she seemed a little bit more recovered from her injury.
"I-I see¡ I''ve heard such things from Mother''s subordinate Gods, who participated in that war alongside her¡ but seeing it live was a new experience altogether¡" said Morpheus, as he sipped an aromatic tea.
"We may be immortals as we are ageless and our physical bodies can regenerate almost endlessly, but we Gods can still die and be eaten¡" muttered Levana, as she drank a little bit of blood from a ss.
"Indeed, Kireina is perhaps the first mortal that had obtained the Divinity Devouring Technique¡ no, Skill. In the past, the System did not exist, so most of the abilities showcased now by mortals were named Techniques or Spells¡ and various Skills didn''t even exist back then¡ However, Divinity Devouring was a technique that most gods learned after ascending and preying over other gods¡ we could even obtain it by eating Divine Beasts" said Agatheina, her crimson eyes filled with the wisdom of the past.
"Really? But grandmother, I haven''t gotten that Skill at all, even when I''ve eaten Divine Beast Flesh in several preparations¡" said Levana.
"That''s because a special ritual and several materials are needed to obtain it¡ although Kireina obtained it afterpleting a series of requirements. She ate Divine Energy from that fool''s Omgramid back on his Dungeon, and after eating big quantities and digesting it with Devour, she obtained the Skill that represents the Divinity Devouring technique¡ Though I don''t remember it being capable of infusing its powers into other skills neither our Auras¡ Her Divinity Devouring vastly differs from the technique we used back then, and the one that I still have, although it doesn''t show itself as a Skill like hers" answered Agatheina.
"Could it be an evolved or superior version rted to the Devour Ability in her Blessing?" asked Morpheus, genuinely curious.
"It should be¡ though, we could ask her directly, but I don''t want to bother my Master," said Agatheina, as she nced at Kireina through the crystal ball, who was currently peacefully sleeping. A certain and charming innocence leaked from her sleeping face, making Agatheina fall more and more in love with Kireina.
"I-I see¡ it must have been hard back then, in the Ragnarok¡" said Levana.
"Agatheina, if so, many Gods had Divinity Devouring¡ then, most of the god''s divinities¡" Morpheus muttered.
"That''s right, Morpheus. You''re quite sharp. Most of the current Gods divinities used to belong to True Spirits, the real Spirits, and direct children of the World''s Will, the entity that represents this world" answered Agatheina.
"So, the gods in the past¡ even mother?" asked Morpheus, bewildered.
"Yes, mostly all of the Great and Supreme Gods obtained their divinities after killing and eating the divinity of the True Spirits that represented such Attribute. Not me though, I discovered the Blood Attribute on my own, no True Spirit represented it¡" Agatheina answered, with a mischievous smile, proud of her achievement.
"To be expected of Grandmother!" Levana said, praising Agatheina.
"But Agatheina¡ even the Goddess of Death and the God of Nether Death?" asked Morpheus, he seemed to still be in doubt.
"That''s right, Morpheus, even Hel, and Hades were mortals who raised to godhood. Hel, the Great Goddess of Death, alongside her two siblings, Fenrir and Jormungandr participated actively in the war, they were young back then¡", said Agatheina, as she drank more blood, "After a series of events, the True Spirit of Death was cornered and killed after several other gods tried to eat it, and Hel, alongside her siblings, managed to eat its leftover divinity after several struggles¡ Hades ate a piece of it as well, which he managed to steal from Fenrir and Jormungandr, they were supposed to be Gods of Death as well¡ Hades had the divinity of the Nether Attribute, originally"
Being given Agatheina''s wisdom, the two demi-gods gasped.
"So that is one of the truths about this world''s Gods? This¡" muttered Morpheus, terrified about the mercilessness of the past.
"Then such powerful divinities as Death, Life or Souls and Reincarnation wouldn''t exist in gods if it wasn''t because they originally ate the divinities from their original wielders, who were the children of the World''s Will?" asked Levana, grasping the truth.
"Exactly, Levana¡ I know very well about the True Spirit of Death event because I was one of those Gods who wanted its divinity as well¡ but if it wasn''t for those bastards who blocked my way¡! Oh well, they were the first gods that died after Hel obtained her divinity, so I can''t hold any grudges for the death, fufu" recalled Agatheina, remembering the despairing faces of the Gods who got into her way.
"(Gods from the past are scary¡)" Morpheus thought.
"I guess the past wasn''t as peaceful as now¡ so many events constantly happening, gods preying on other gods and True Spirits¡ it was a chaotic era" muttered Levana.
"Exactly, you gods of the second generation and so on are blessed with a world seemingly in peace¡ though, such small bnce is soon to be destroyed by Master," Agatheina said, with a yful smile, while ncing at Kireina peacefully sleeping.
"We did well in getting on her good side," Morpheus said, nodding.
"Indeed¡" Levana said, with a forced smile.
-----
[Skill Descriptions]
[Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 1/10]
A powerful Lineage was born when several Skills were devoured by the Superior Unique Bloodline of Kireina. It shows that her powers surpass mortals and she is closer to a divine realm, yet she isn''t a Goddess. Such bloodline possesses countless talents stolen from others, and it seems to have a will of its own, devouring weaker Skills acquired automatically without Kireina having to fuse them, raising its level, effects, and powers.
Each child created by Kireina possesses this bloodline, which has been forcefully updated.
It also grants the user the ability to speak telepathically to any of her descendants who possess her bloodline.
[Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 1/10]
A strange Skill born when two Skills raised to max level and the power and effect of the [Heresy] Skill made them merge while recognizing Kireina''s new status as someone close to divinity.
It grants her the ability to gain power from those who worship her, acquiring Experience Points, Skill Points, and extra Stats the more people worship her, simr to true Gods. It has the side effect of weakening the user if she stops being worshiped.
In a simr fashion to new Skills that Kireina has acquired, the Skill may automatically suppress and merge itself with newly acquired skills of its same category.
[True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 1/10]
A Skill born after Kireina''s former Belly Skill reached the max level. On its insatiable appetite, it devoured all of her skills rted to it, and evolved into a single and superior Skill containing all powers into one form, while amplifying them.
Kireina''s Psyche and Physique are now one, and she can freely shape herself to whatever form she desires. However, she is dearly attached to her former appearance, so she won''t change unless it is necessary.
Like previous Skills, this Skill will devour any skill rted to its category. Although it still can''t devour the Divine Flesh Skills.
[Abilities; [Body Shapeshifting], [Fluid Maniption], [Flesh Restoration], [Fluid Generation], [Grotesque Body Transformation], [Hermaphroditus], [Psyche Nourishment], [Physique Nourishment], [Phantom Transmutation], etc.]
.
.
.
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust
[SUB CLASS (1): Masterful Item Creator
[SUB CLASS (2): Advanced Alchemist
[SP: 82 (Gain +7 per level)] (Gains +1 per Soul Rank) (At Soul Rank 1; 1 /Current Soul Rank; 7)
[SSP: 129 (Gain +6 per level)] (Gains +1 per Soul Rank) (At Soul Rank 2; 1/Current Soul Rank; 7)
[RACE: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)
[LEVEL 072/250?EXP 0.124.036.761.652/335.000.000.000]
[STATUS: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[ITEM BOX 175/999 (+20)
[HP: 941/941 (+1207) MP: 1165/1165 (+426)
[STAMINA: 270/270 (+50)
[STRENGTH: 876 (+581)
[DEFENCE: 667 (+405)
[MAGIC: 1352 (+624)
[RESISTANCE: 839 (+388)
[SPEED: 802 (+717)
[CHARISMA: 750 (+721)
[LUCK: 50 (+191)
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 1530 (+170)
[Soul]
[Rank: Rank 5/9] \u003e [Rank: 6/9] \u003e [Rank: 7/9]!]
[Current Mutation; [Bloody Chimera Soul of Scarlet Chaos: Rank 5] \u003e [Self-Devouring Endless Chaos Chimera Soul, Uroboros; Rank 6] \u003e [Fiendish Self-Gluttonous Abyssal Venomous Divine Soul; Uroboros Megusan; Rank 7]
Chapter 377: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 22/?: The Benefits of Being Worshiped!
377 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 22/?: The Benefits of Being Worshiped!
.
.
[Day 213]
I had yet another dreamst night¡ Do I need to have such dreams every time my Skills evolve?
Though it is interesting how they just merge automatically, it is convenient for me, I suppose.
Just as I was about to wake up, a holographic screen appeared ahead of my sight.
Ding!
[Kireina] gained +12 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] gained 4.663.790.220 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 072/250?EXP 0.128.700.551.872/335.000.000.000]
What¡?
I just gained Skill Points and Experience Points without doing anything¡ What do you mean prayers and believers?!
Ah! So that Skill¡ [Worshiped Demon Goddess], it really gives me Experience Points based on how many pray for me and worship me.
Over the seven hours that I slept, I gained over four billion Experience Points?
Do all gods gain EXP this way? Well, it''s not like its enough for the amount I need to level up. But the Skill Points are useful, if I gather enough, I may be able to buy all the ss Skills and change to another ss.
Perhaps everyone worshipping should be endorsed now¡ I will make everyone love me as the most benevolent of Goddesses then, I should also tell everyone in my Empire to build several statues of me and more churches, as many as it can be, to increase the faith¡ and in the Shadow Sphinx City, I''ll make some more miracles and use the Vampires as my apostles.
As I nced at my sleeping wives, I found that some had changed slightly, Rimuru, Gaby, and Nanako had evolved.
Although, unlike Zehe or Nesiphae, their appearance did not change drastically. As I carefully inspected their bodies, Vudia and Ailine came flying towards me, waking everyone up.
"Mommy!" said Vudia, as she hugged me with her small arms and then kissed Brontes.
"Good morning, I''m hungry!" said Ailine, as I kissed her in her forehead, and then she hugged Rimuru, noticing the slight changes on her mother.
"Uwah! Mommy evolved?!"
Rimuru seemed to be unaware of this until Ailine pointed it out.
"Uwah! I did! How do I look?" asked Rimuru.
"Kind of like the same, but you have a crown now! So sparkly!" said Ailine as she nced at Rimuru''s only change in appearance aside from her presence, she obtained a crown made out of colorful jewels over the top of her head.
Rimuru then began to touch her crown, she seemed flustered.
"Guu¡ This is very annoying¡ I can''t get it out either¡ Mastaa¡"
"Rimuru don''t take it out, it''s a special type of organ, simr to the Orbs I have in my body, or the Slime Core in Ailine"
"Gueeh¡?! So I finally got one, guu! I''ve finally caught up with Zehe, Brontes and Nesiphae~!" singed Rimuru, as she hugged me and Ailine.
Rimuru''s overall appearance did not change, her skin was still smooth and light blue, her body was still like that of a young woman in her early twenties, her eyes sparkled with bright colors and her hair was long and flowed like a river of rainbow slimy liquid.
Her dress seemed to have evolved with her, alongside her swords, the Rainbow Sword, and the Wind Sword, both of them became Phantasmal ss.
After evolving, Rimuru became more than a Slime, as she gained the rare trait of a demi-spirit. It was to be expected as she always had a good affinity with Spiritual Magic. Due to this, she gained the Spirit Stat alongside her HP, MP, and Stamina stats.
Spirit Stat is a special stat that represents these three stats, and when it is added to something that already has them, it pretty much bes an extra stat for more HP, MP, and Stamina. And unlike Spirits like Brontes, when it reaches zero it won''t mean that the user will die.
[NAME: Rimuru
[CLASS: Omni-Elemental Spirit Oracle Pdin.
[SUBCLASS: Pastries Grandmaster.
[RACE: Superior Omni-Elemental Crowned Spirit Slime Sovereign (Slime/Demi-Spirit [NEW!])
[LEVEL: 1/350
[STATUS: Flustered.
[ITEM BOX: 238/400
[HP: 724/724 MP: 1280/1280
[STAMINA: 260/260 SPIRIT: 400/400
[STRENGTH: 720
[DEFENCE: 600
[MAGIC: 1310
[RESISTANCE: 1430
[SPEED: 1020
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 50
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Blessing of the Blooia, Demi-Goddess of Water and Slime]
[Blessing of the Dizzotl, God of Nine Spirits]
[Blessing of the Iris, Demi-Goddess of Brilliant Rainbows]
[Spirit Slime Supreme Sovereign''s Magical Body; Level 1] (Evolved from [Brilliant Spiritual Rainbow Slime Body], [Magic Circuits Body], [Spiritual Slime Super-Fast Regeneration], and [Omni-Elemental Physique]!)
[Colorful Aquamarine Psyche of the Slime Spirit Sovereign; Level 1] (Evolved from [Brilliant Rainbow Magic Complete Affinity], [Brilliance of the Nine Rainbows], and [Spiritual Psyche]!)
[Great Status Effect Resistance; Level 7]
[Group Thought Processing; Level 3]
[Increased MP Regeneration; Level 8]
[Automatic Spirit Regeneration; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Grand MP and Spirit Ergement; Level 1] (Evolved from [Brilliant Rainbow Expanded Mana]!)
[Transcendental Brilliant Rainbow Spirit Slime Sovereign''s Magic; Level 3] (Awakened form [Brilliant Rainbow Magic], [Omni-Elemental Magic] and [Spiritual Magic]!)
[Rainbow Spiritual Beasts Magic; Level 1] (Evolved from [Advanced Summoning Magic: Summon Random Rainbow Spiritual Beast] and [Sacred Nine Spirits Magic]!)
[Spiritual Parasite; Level 4] (Evolved from [Parasite], [Soul Parasite], and [Symbiosis]!)
[Brilliant Ethereal Eyes of Mana Maniption; Level 1] (Evolved from [Spiritual Rainbow Eyes of Overflowing Mana] and [Eyes of Mana]!)
[Ethereal Rainbow Neb Divine Aura; Level 1] (Evolved from [Brilliant Omni Elemental Rainbow Magic Coat], [Omni Elemental Rainbow Spirit Magic Domain], [Sacred Nine Spirits Complete Affinity], [Artificial Soul]!)
[Outstanding Beauty of the Maiden of Ethereal Eyes; Level 1] (Evolved from [Enchanting Beauty of the Nine Colors Maiden]!)
[Omni-Elemental Spiritual de Arts; Level 1] (Evolved from [Mana de Techniques], [Spirit de Techniques], [Magic Knight Techniques]!)
[Gastronomy Grandmaster; Level 5] (Evolved from [Gastronomy Master]!)
[cksmithing; Level 2]
"Guu, it makes me happy to have evolved, but since then, I''ve felt that my Aura is quite uncontroble¡" said Rimuru, as she released her Aura, which revealed bright rainbows everywhere.
"Uwah! Mommy, this is so beautiful! I hope one day my Aura bes so vast!"
"Is this¡ a domain?" asked Brontes.
"Gueeh! S-Sorry, I didn''t want to do this¡"
"It''s fine, I''ll teach you how to better control your Aura," I said, as I patted Rimuru and kissed her.
"Well, I don''t really find myself any different than before¡ What do you think?" asked Gaby, who moved to my side.
Her appearance had remained mostly the same, with her short bright, red-colored hair, her aquamarine eyes, and her medium-sized height. Her former muscles seemed to have tightened, so she seemed to be slimmer. A thing to note was that her breasts had grown exponentiallyrger, surpassing mine.
As I inspected her and patted her silky red hair, I found some changes.
"Well, aside from your muscles tightening and losing the excess muscle, your right eye became yellow-colored, you have a yellow orb in your forehead and your shark fin obtained a sharp golden end¡ Your overall presence is also stronger" I said, analyzing her.
"I see! Now that you say that I feel like I''ve developed a new attribute, although it''s not really that original, its Thunder¡ perhaps Gubo influenced my evolution?" Gaby asked.
Gubo, her Pet Thunder Slime emerged from within her clothes.
"Gubo! Gubo¡?"
"Ah! Gubo! Its Gubo!" said Vudia, touching Gubo''s viscous body.
"Is Gubo like our big sister as well?" asked Ailine.
"Gubo!" said Gubo, as she hugged both of the sweet girls.
"Hmm¡ Seeing Gubo really makes me miss the Slime Family, I wonder what adventures they are experiencing now¡" wondered Rimuru.
"It could be¡ Now that you''ve evolved a fourth time, you''ve caught up with almost everyone else" I said, answering Gaby''s question.
[NAME: Gaby Adamantine
[CLASS: Thunder de Berserk Corsair
[RACE: Superior Pirate Redhead Mershark Sovereign of the Thundering Seas (Aquatic/Demi-Human)
[LEVEL: 1/350
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 188/400
[HP: 1152/1152 MP: 710/710
[STAMINA: 290/290
[STRENGTH: 1164
[DEFENCE: 705
[MAGIC: 806
[RESISTANCE: 810
[SPEED: 1230
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 40
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Blessing of the Demigoddess of Storm Waves: Cymopoleia]
[Blessing of the Merfolk God of Pirates; Thornton]
[Monstrous Berserk Strengthen; Swift Physique of the Mershark Sovereign; Level 1] (Evolved from [Aquamarine Muscles of the Pirate Mershark], [Adamantine Muscles], [Greater Enhanced Water Regeneration], [Bloody Regeneration], [Pirate Empress Impressive Water Maneuver], and [Full Body Overpowering Enhancement]!)
[Thunder Spark Psyche of Raging Oceans; Level 1] (Evolved from [Aquamarine Psyche]!)
[Great Status Effect Resistance; Level 4]
[Great Magic Damage Resistance; Level 6]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 3]
[Increased MP Regeneration; Level 7]
[Speed Ergement; Level 5]
[Thunderstorm Pirate Sovereign''s Command; Level 1] (Evolved from [Enhancement of The Pirate Empress] and [Attack and Defense Command]!)
[Ethereal Thunderstorm Eye of Grand Vision; Level 1] (Evolved from [Ancient Pirate Eyes of Recognition]!)
[Phantasmal Sea Pirate Sovereign''s Magic; Level 1] (Evolved from [Ancient Pirate of the Seas Magic; Ghostly Boat], [Sea Creatures Enhanced Taming Proficiency], and [Ancient Pirate Merfolk Summoning Magic; Pirate Lackey, Pirate Warrior, and Pirate Captain]!)
[Greater Magic Proficiency; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Water Attribute Magic; Level 6]
[Thunder Attribute Magic; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Sparking Sea de Sovereign Arts; Level 1] (Evolved from [Mana de Techniques], [de Energy Techniques], [Sword Techniques], [de Energy Master Technique: Twelve Divine Sharks], and [de Energy Mastery: Four Divine Sharks]!)
[Tamed Slime Weaponization Techniques; Level 6]
[Union; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Aura of the Sovereign of the Thunderstorms Seas; Level 1] (Evolved from [Sea Domain], [Tyrannical Shark Overbearing Pressure], [Presence Awakening], and [Enhanced Five Senses]!)
[Sovereign of the Storming Seas Beast Mode; Level 1] (Evolved from [Tyrannical Pirate Captain Berserk Mode] and [Tyrannical Berserk Mode]!)
[Archery; Level 7]
[Spear Technique; Level 4]
[Rapier Technique; Level 5]
[Axe Technique; Level 3]
[Dismantle; Level 3] (Evolved from [Butcher]!)
[Cooking; Level 7] (Evolved from [Novice Coooking]!)
Gaby released a yful chuckle while revealing her sharp teeth.
"Hehe, Now I''ve be a Sovereign as well! Perhaps I could lead all of the Mershark¡! I should tell Aarae and Valentia! Their mommy finally got a whole lot stronger!" she said, as she left the room with Gubo towards our children, who were sleeping separately in another room.
"Err, Kireina? H-How do I look?" asked Nanako, who was analyzing her arms and legs, with a flustered expression in her face.
Not only the palm of her hands and forehead had crimson eyes, but her legs, arms, and belly, had a few of them. She seemed to have gained one for each arm, shoulders, three over her belly, one in her chest, another three on her back, and two in her thighs and legs.
"Nanako, it was about time that you evolved!" roared Oga, patting Nanako on the back with herrge hands.
???Ueeeeh! P-Please, Oga, don''t pat me, it hurts! I got eyes there now!"
"Ah, sorry¡"
Nanako then approached me as she covered her eyes with her nightdress.
"Uwah, Master, do I look too freaky now? It''s the first time that one in my family has evolved, so there wasn''t any record of gaining more eyes! T-This is very problematic!"
"I think it''s cute, each of your eyes sparkle¡ Also, the more eyes you have, the stronger you are, right? Isn''t that how your species works?"
"Y-Yes¡ But I am a half-human, I was expecting to not get my entire body covered in them!"
"It''s not so bad, rx," I said, caressing Nanako''s silky pink hair.
Aside from her gaining about twenty new eyes over her body, her physique became a tad bit stronger, and the muscles she gained with [Superhuman Strength] were tightened and made slimmer.
Her eyes are as hard as her muscles, and cannot be squished with ease even when directly punched by Oga, but she seems to be overly sensitive in them, so even when they are not really damaged, it gives Nanako a little bit of pain to have them touched or hit.
Dodomeki obtains Psychic powers not from their brains but their eyes. Their eyes have mystical telekic powers and the more an individual have, the stronger they are deemed as.
However, because Nanako was raised in Human society, she finds them hideous inrge quantities.
"Well, I hope that I can be of more use to you, Kireina. I can now confidently say that I am quite strong! Aah, I still need to get used to all of these new eyes¡"
Nanako, who was once my enemy, was now happy to be strong for me. Life gives a lot of twists and turns.
[NAME: Nanako Maki
[CLASS: Telekic Wizard Diviner
[SUBCLASS: Oracle of Mystical Eyes
[RACE: Half-Kugimeki (Human/Yokai/Demi-Human)
[LEVEL: 001/300
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 233/400
[HP: 424/424 MP: 625/625
[STAMINA: 220/220
[STRENGTH: 430
[DEFENCE: 375
[MAGIC: 742
[RESISTANCE: 700
[SPEED: 650
[CHARISMA: 400
[LUCK: 15
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Blessing of Oiyu; The Demi-Goddess of Observation] (Unsealed!)
[Oiyu, The Demi-Goddess of Observation Divine Protection] (Unsealed!)
[Lineage of Ancient Dodomeki; Observation Yokai Bloodline]
[Kugimeki''s Grand Observation Senses; Level 1] (Evolved from [Dodomeki''s Great Observation Senses]!)
[Augmented Five Senses: Level 5]
[Superhuman Strength; Level 4]
[Kugimeki''s Psychic Sakura Psyche; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 3]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6]
[Split Observation Multi-task; Level 8]
[Physical Damage Resistance; Level 5]
[Great Magic Damage Reduction; Level 2]
[Mystical Divine Eye Arts; Level 7]
[Psychic Energy Maniption; Level 8]
[Telekinesis Techniques; Level 3] (NEW!)
[No-Attribute Magic; Level 6]
[Wind Attribute Magic; Level 3]
[Divine Oracle Magic; Level 2]
[Katana Technique; Level 6]
[Naginata Technique; Level 3]
[Archery; Level 2]
[Armor Technique; Level 1]
[Gift of Training; Level 4]
[Magic Affinity; Level 2]
[Titles]
[Heir of the Dodomeki Family], [Champion of Psychic Eyes]
As I patted Nanako, Aarae, Valentia, and Gaby came rushing from outside of the pce room where we were staying.
"Kireina!"
"Mommy!"
"Mom, something happened with the Shadow Sphinxes!"
"Huh?"
.
.
.
Chapter 364: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 10/?: Another World Cultures are Interesting
364 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 10/?: Another World Cultures are Interesting
.
.
.
After the Life Dragon King showed himself up, he tried tomand his pawns to kill us, but my Aura made them so terrified that they could not even move.
Due to the strength of this Boss, I decided to be cautious and absorbed the bubble where my family was inside of my body, the Life Dragon King tried to attack me with a powerful electric shock, and I was worried if it could damage anyone, so I decided to defend myself by transforming into a sphere of armor and scales, I was immune to Thunder, but not all of my family. Better be cautious.
When its onught finished, I decided to release my Aura into a Domain, covering arge amount of space, which made the dungeon seems as if it has fallen into the night.
I decided to use the shapeshifting Skills that I had now, after the Assimtion and the Flesh Maniption Skills merged, without any cooldown overusing them, I just mixed them alongside other Transformation Skills and molded myself into the shape of a dragon. Although the form was extremely far from a conventional dragon, I couldn''t see myself in a mirror right now, but I was sure that I looked quite grotesque, to say the least.
I pounced towards the Dragon and used a series of Techniques with therge eight arms I had, each one wielding a Legendary Weapon, which I used to pierce through the giant Dragon hard scales, each one with the size of a medium-sized house. It could be said that its defenses were above Athos in this regard.
Its body was massive though, and even when it seemed to be rted to Wind Dragons, it moved too slow, using its clouds and windstorms to move, he released its powerful Aura towards me several times, but my Domain was able to easily suppress and devour it slowly.
My family, who was currently inside of my flesh, granted me their Magic Points and Aura, enhancing my power even more. I could feel an immense surge of strength and energy, so I just went wild and began to tear apart the Dragon''s flesh with the countless heads I had.
The Life Dragon King of Thunderstorms was quite the admirable adversary, but it wasn''t as intelligent as Athos it seems, and it struggled in vain, even when it used every power it could fathom to throw me away, I had already entangled its long body with my own, shapeshifting it into a slime-like appearance, I inserted my venom into it as I inflicted several curses and other status effects, it couldn''t regenerate either escape, with despair on its golden eyes, it saw as I devoured its flesh and munched its giant head into pieces.
I considered the idea of letting its soul be reincarnated again into the Dungeon to respawnter on, but seeing how it could respawn when we weren''t here again, I decided to grab its Soul before it could be absorbed by the Dungeon and torn it apart, afterward, I ate the pieces.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[LEVEL 066/250?EXP 9.245.688.252/61.000.000.000]
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Life Dragon King of Thunderstorms and Windstorms]
[Kireina] and her [Party]pleted several conditions]
[Overkill], [Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [No Soul Spared], [Merciless], [Sadist], [Eaten Alive]
[Therefore, [Kireina] and her [Party] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x2
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Mythical Prize Loot Crate (SS)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Life Dragon Thunder and Wind nds Elixir (Legendary)] x1
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Legendary EXP Elixir (5.000.000.000) (Legendary)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Weather Maniption; Level 1]
I even obtained a remarkably interesting Skill from eating its Soul, so it was worth it in the end, even if in the future there won''t be a strong boss like this one to grind every time it respawns.
The Ryujin was terrified after seeing all of these scenes unfold, and only kneeled and prayed for my benevolence to not kill them.
They were calling me a ''Dragon God'' or something like that.
I decided to let them interact with my family first, specially Sofia and Sofarpia, so I released them in a flesh bubble from within my body, but the Ryujin praised them as if they were all my children.
They barely gave any attention to the Centaur Twins.
When I decided to descend, I used my Uroboros Soul to devour my own body as it would be too hard to absorb all the mass, I just created by just using my body itself. Thanks to [Pain Nullification], what could have been something painful and inhumane was very rxing, but it felt quite weird.
After most of the mass that made out my giant body was eaten by my Soul, I went back to my usual Vampire Fairy appearance.
The Ryujin saw this as my ''human form'', and when I descended into their settlement, they prayed to me.
Although I tried to stop them, they kept going and di not ept any other way of calling me.
This is honestly getting quite repetitive, why does everyone I get to know thinks I''m a Goddess?
I mean, I recognize my strength, but there should be other mortals as strong as me out there, right?
Well, these people have been isted from the outside world for years, so I suppose it''s understandable to think in such ways.
Hopefully, when I travel to the Feline and Canine Kingdoms, they don''t treat me like a goddess, it would be too troublesome to raise too much attention, especially from enemy forces like Thanatos or the Central Continents.
Anyways, when things finally calmed down, the Chief of the Ryujin came to greet us.
Most Ryujin or East Dragon Centaurs, have slim humanoid upper bodies with thin ws resembling gauntlets as hands and scales over their back and shoulders. They have beautiful emerald or golden eyes, while coral-like horns made out of an emerald-like material decorate their foreheads. Their hair is usually in between white, ck, and green.
Their lower halves are of long serpent-like dragons, only having the first pair of dragon legs in the form ofrge dragon ws, the rest of their lower body extends several meters into long green-scaled tails. Unlike the West Dragon Centaurs, their scales are thin and slim, shining brightly when receiving the light of the sun.
They are capable of moving like Lamias by using their long tails and slide like snakes, which most of them do, whenever they aren''t floating in the air with their natural ability to fly without wings, granted to them by therge emerald orbs attached to their chests, these are their ''Wind Orbs''.
The Chief of the Ryujin was unlike most of his people. His upper body was not thin but burly and exuded a great manliness, with bulging muscles covered in rock-like scales, his shoulders also hadrge emerald horns. His lower half-dragon legs were strong as well, covered in countless rock-like scales, while his tail was thick and powerful.
He was an evolved race of Ryujin, as he was a respected warrior, he was deemed without talent over magic because he didn''t possess a Wind Orb when he was born. So he trained his physical prowess to his limits and learned the way of the West Dragon Centaurs weapons and the training of their skin and scales endurance by making them go through hardships, like breaking them apart and then regenerating them constantly until they grew sturdy like steel.
He then evolved into an Armored Ryujin, due to his armor-like scales and then an Armored Ryujin Tyrant. After evolving, he gained the ability to use Wind Attribute Magic without any Wind Orb, and slowly became both good at physical fighting and magic maniption. His name is Yinglong and he''s also the father of several children.
"I wee you, Dragon Goddess Kireina, to our humble vige," he said, kneeling like everyone else.
"Sigh¡ Yinglong, is it?"
"Yes, I am honored that the Dragon Goddess recognizes my name!"
"Well, I''vee from the West Dragon Vige, due to their instructions, I was able to find your Vige¡ And by your God, Morpheus''s request, I will bring you to my Empire as honored citizens!"
The Ryujin heard such words and became even more fanatic, there was an old Ryujin who began to create a stone statue of me immediately.
It was very awkward to speak to them so much, so I left a lot of the talk to Sofia and Sofarpia, who hugged their lost brothers just as they did with the previous Dragon Centaurs and the Kelpie.
"To be able to encounter with the Dragon Goddess Kireina and also with our lost siblings! This is truly a predestined day! Such gloriousness!"
"Our lost brethren!"
"Look, they''re so fluffy as well¡"
"That is true! And look at those strong and burly legs!"
"Aah~ Their fluffy ears are different from the Sphinx, but still so cutee~!"
"Indeed! They are very adorable! Hahaha!" said Yinglong, agreeing with his children and siblings, who were overwhelming the twins with hugs and small shows of affection by caressing their hair.
"Uwaah! Not again!" eximed Sofia.
"C-Could you please don''t touch- Giiiiiiihh~! N-Not my tail¡!" said Sofarpia, reprimanding a young Ryujin girl that pulled her tail curiously.
Zehe who was passing by was also assaulted in this way, her fluffy arms, legs, ears, and tails were caressed by the people, there was a little boy who came with ab, who began to caress her tail with it.
"W-Wait a second! Uwaaaah! W-What is this feeling?!"
All of the fluffers were not spared from the Ryujin''s strange tendencies.
Kaguya and Geraldine were also caught and caressed, everyone seemed enchanted by Kaguya in specific, who had very fluffy tails of great size.
"W-Wait, Amiphossia-sama! Nya! D-Don''t! Nyaaaaaaa!" eximed Geraldine, while Amiphossia just gave her an apologetic smile.
"You''re being too loud, Geraldine-san, it feels very good, my tails are so big, its always hard to clean them, thank you very much, kind people," said Kaguya, in a very refined voice, she was ustomed to me attacking her tails and caressing it to my heart''s content.
It seems that the Ryujin developed a strange hobby of caressing the Sphinx soft and silky hair in their meetings, and since they haven''t seen them in a while, they were containing themselves.
I let Mao and Wall out, as they went to explore around with the rest of my Chimeras, Catterpir was caught by the people and caressed by their hairbs as well.
"Nyaaarrr! I will never forget this! I have been betrayed by my brothers!" she said, as she saw her Chimera siblings running away, there were some fluffy ones like Eldritch Goat who were caught as well.
"W-Wait a second! I am a grown man, y-you can''t just¡! Uwah!" he said, as he gave up and rested in the floor while being attacked from all angles¡
I decided in the meantime to gather the scattered flesh of the Life Dragon King, with the help of Nesiphae, Nixephine, Brontes, and Rimuru, we gathered a giant mountain of meat, which we disinfected from any poison or curses left behind with Rimuru, my Shapeshifting and Amiphossia''s Heavenly Medicine Magic Spells.
Rimuru had recently learned to divide her body into clones, simr to me, so whenever we had to cook a lot, she would divide herself into arge team of chefs. Unlike me who could give each of my Slime Clones an independent mind, she shared the same mind with all her clones, like a Hive Mind, so she was perfectly coordinated.
She had also begun to teach cooking to my other wives, aside from Lilith, Mady, Adelle, and Gaby. Oga, Charlotte, Ismene, Acelina, and Aarae were now learning how to cook delicious food.
"I have to learn how to cook delicious meals for my future husband~," said Aarae with a lower voice, my wives nced at him with gentle smiles.
"Ah~ Love is a wonderful thing, isn''t it, my beloved son?" said Gaby, as she began to grillrge meat skewers while deep frying giant slices of meat covered in breadcrumbs.
"That''s right, that''s right¡ Although I would like to find a special one as well¡" Valentia was butchering therge pieces of meat from the skin and scales but seemed to agree, although she didn''t have any love interest at the moment.
She has a lot ofpanions and admirers back in the Empire, but I wonder if she really likes any of them romantically. Perhaps her size may give her a hard time finding a partner¡ not like I want her to; she is too young yet! Also, even if she finds one, I won''t let her do any nasty things¡!
"Talking about love, I miss my Shiny Boy Evan¡" said Amiphossia, as she looked over the horizon.
"Ah, Evan is already back in the Empire, he came back yesterday, my daughter," I said, giving Amiphossia higher spirits over finally meeting her boyfriend back.
"Ah! Really?! I will shower him with kisses whenever we are back! Hopefully, he doesn''t run away from me into another exploration, fufufu" Amiphossia said, happily while licking her lips.
"Kissing? You two had already kissed?!" I said. I was rather bewildered by such news.
"Yeah¡" said Ami, looking at the ground.
"Kireina, don''t be so harsh¡ what''s wrong with a little peck here and there?" said Nesiphae, defending Ami.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Okay¡ Kisses are fine, I suppose"
I guess its fine, I don''t be so strict¡ Kissing is a nice way to show love for each other. Also, now that Amiphossia had learned several body shape-shifting skills, she can reduce her size to match Evan and hug and kiss each other morefortably.
The night fell and the delicious smell of grilled dragon meat filled the entire vige, which gathered surrounding arge table made of stone.
I also shared my Walking Cactus Wine and other types of alcohol that I can produce. After obtaining [True Body Maniption; Hermaphroditus] I was able to generate such things more easily than ever. By manipting the natural juices within my body and adding fragrances and vors from herbs while also fermenting them with [Bacterial Nest].
Yinglong was sitting beside me with his family, celebrating the delicious meals while conversing about their religious beliefs and their daily lives.
"I wonder if Kireina-sama can create a new race like Tiamat-sama did with Morpheus-sama¡ I''ve seen that you already have several children, most probably, some of them are from new races! Are you interested in giving your seed to my daughters, Kireina-sama? I beg of you!"
"A-Again with this¡ The West Dragon Vige chief asked me the same thing, Yinglong¡"
"Oh?! So Trianesna and her daughters already got Kireina-sama seed?!" Yinglong said, bewildered.
"N-No¡ I declined. Also, what''s with you guys wanting my seed so much?"
"Ah, it''s just a tradition that we held, whenever we do meetings between the viges, we usually ask for the seed of the visitors, so our grandchildren are born with their blood, and this way, we can generate bloodline bonds"
"I see how it is¡"
Another World culture is quite interesting¡
"I''ll think about it"
Yinglong golden eyes shined brightly as his muscles seemed to tighten in happiness.
"Uuooh! Thank you very much, Goddess-sama!"
And like this, we make our first contact with the Ryujin, we informed them about Morpheus''s request and their migration to my Empire, they all seemed happy about following their Goddess (me). Being thought to be a Goddess has its benefits in this regard, I suppose.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Divine Emerald Horns that Summon Thunderstorms and Windstorms]
[Environment Life Infusion]
[Kireina] acquired the [Kelpie Empress] and [Dragon Centaur Goddess] Titles!]
[The Levels of the [Automatic Dungeon Mapping; Level 5], [Dungeon Maintenance; Level 5], [Sin of Lust Destructive Awakening; Level 2], [Tyrannical Empress Glorious Command; Level 4], [Love Connection; Level 5], [Transcendental Battle Arts; All Weapon and Fist Grand Master; Level 4], [Transcendent Battle Arts: Logic-Defying Army Annihtion Catastrophic Onught; Level 2], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 365: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 11/?: Steamy Morning
365 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 11/?: Steamy Morning
.
.
.
[Day 211]
Today I woke up in a particrly good mood, I didn''t have any weird dreams and the night was pleasantly peaceful. However, now that I permanently gained back my male genitals, I woke up with my little friend back up just like in my previous life...
This would certainly not be a problem for those that live on their own, but I, who sleeps with over ten wives, is a troublesome matter.
I woke up by the warm sensation of Zehe''s mouth and her yful tongue, as she tasted my morning wood without holding back¡
"Z-Zehe¡?"
Zehe noticed that I woke up and released my penis from within her warm and wet mouth, her breath enveloped the tip of it, which gave me a tingling sensation all over my spine. She was also using her thin ws to gently explore my lower lips, which were right below my penis.
Licking the thick, creamy, and white liquid from her lips, she red at me with a mischievous look.
"Haah~ I''m sorry Honey, I just couldn''t resist~! Now that you permanently have it¡ Aaah, there is just something that you exude within your body that makes me lose some of my reason¡ I apologize¡"
"Ah, well, there is nothing to apologize about, you''re my wife, after all, it is fine, I suppose¡ but at the very least tell me beforehand¡"
"T-Then! We can continue to the next stage~ Fufufu~ Honey, I''ve been considering having another child, can you give me your seed?"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Another¡?! I¡ Very well¡ if that would make you happy,e here, my beloved Zehe"
Zehe approached me as she gently ced my penis inside her vagina, which opened its thick, warm, and wet walls, happily receiving the full length of it.
"Ooof¡! Aah~ it''s there¡!"
She embraced me with her six arms as we kissed passionately, I began to hastily thrust her thick walls, the delicious feeling of having my penis enveloped in such a strong grip made me ejacte within seconds.
Grabbing her plump and wide hips, I gripped her flesh with my arms and slowly moved my hands towards her dangling breasts, after evolving for the third time, Zehe''s overall body size did not change much, but her hips and chest becamerger, her breasts probably beat mine already, as they resembled two soft azure melons.
I grabbed her blue nipples as I prated her insides with more strength, she released a small moan as she gave me back her delicious and sweet lips, closing her moans with our lips, her warm breath met mine as our eyes were enchanted by each other beauty.
"A-Ah¡! H-Honey¡! Deeper¡! Harder!"
Obeying my beloved wife, I used my strength to give her more pleasure, our flesh meet each other constantly as the sound created quickly awakened the rest of my wives.
Ecstasy filled her eyes as she received another shoot of my seed inside of her womb, the deed was done, and she seemed extremely exhausted.
Zehe rested over my chest as she released small moans, still without separating ourselves from our lovely connection.
"Haah~ Hopefully this time¡" she said.
Slowly taking outside my rod from her insides, Zehe''s vagina opened wide, releasing a thick and creamy liquid, creating a very erotic scene, that only made my surrounding wives, who silently watched this unfold, get more excited. Steam raised from their bodies and their eyes seemed lost into the desire for intercourse, I happily received each one and let loose of my desires as well.
And like this, several moans of pleasure were heard by every citizen outside.
"Such energy!"
"Is that the Goddess giving love to her concubines?"
"Sigh¡ I''m really envious"
"S-Should we get in and ask her for her seed while she is into it?"
??No! Don''t be imprudent!"
Brontes used her incredible muscle strength to aggressively shock her hips against mine, her insides were as hard as a rock but were also sticky and warm like a furnace, simr to Oga, who was resting at my side, having finished her deeds.
She ced herrge arms over my shoulders and moved her hips savagely as if she were desperate for my seed. I grabbed her and twisted her body, getting in charge of the thrusting, Brontes masculinity was reversed, left into a passive state, she gripped her powerful legs around my back and received my incredibly sharp thrusts as we exchanged passionate kisses.
"Hmmh~! Oohhh~! Aah! R-Right there! Harder! As if you were hammering an ingot~!"
My hips couldn''t stop as I infused my entire body with my Aura, unlike some of my other wives with smaller and more delicate bodies, Brontes was a giantess with the power to destroy boulders with her fingers, her entire body was like an incredibly hard boulder, and she asked me to hammer it like an ingot, such strength could only be obtained through the use of my Skills.
"Aaah~! Harder! Use all of your power!"
And she did the same as well, enhancing her muscles with her Thunder Attribute Magic, she resisted my incredible strength with her herculean defenses, her muscles tightened to levels that could easily crush a dragon''s head, yet my penis resisted them with great bravely and strength, in the next seconds, arge river of my seed overflowed her insides, warm likeva itself, she released a loud moan of pleasure, her golden eye shining brightly as it released sparks everywhere, electrifying my entire body, which was already immune to Thunder.
"Hmmm~ Haah~!"
Her incredibly tight leg grip loosened as she finally released me from her herculean strength. Our bodies sweating heavily as they stuck together, releasing my rod from within her lower lips revealed the greatest of rivers from her insides. The scent of sex and sweat filled the entire hut that we were in, most of the artfully crafted furniture around was charcoal ck due to the fire from Oga and Bronte''s electricity, burned on the spot.
Sex with such strong Demi-Human women is incredibly wild and would often leave a small disaster around us.
There was another hot spring in the mountain that the Ryujin inhabited, luckily, so we immediately went to take a bath there, cleaning ourselves from the sweat while ying with our children.
Once again, questions arose from my young daughters, but thankfully, my wives helped me out.
"Mommy, were you exercising again?"
Brontes, who seemed very rxed and tired, patted Vudia''s silky head.
"Yes, my daughter, we were doing the daily morning exercises¡"
"Really?" asked Ailine.
"Y-Yes, my beloved Ailine, it was just that, guu~," said Rimuru, a little bit embarrassed.
I should really create some soundproof barriers next time; I was just too immersed into intercourse.
There were several other Ryujins bathings in the warm thermal waters, most of them were interacting with my family, a lot enjoyed a cup of icy alcohol in the morning while bathing before starting their daily activities such as hunting, cooking, and crafting.
"Aah~ It would be blissful if I could move these whole hot springs to my Empire as well¡" I said.
"Could it be possible with your new Skills, Honey?" asked Zehe, who was resting her head over my shoulder.
"Hmm¡"
"Wait, you can?!"
"Yes, I think I could¡ I transformed the Vampire''s Manor into a golem and then made it mold itself like slime to get through the small teleportation gate, so I don''t think it would be impossible¡ Although I could just ce teleportation gates here for anyone to enter and enjoy, the monsters would be troublesome for weaker citizens, so I should leave a lot of guards¡ Hm, nning for the future is quite fun"
The Ryujin chief, Yinglong, who was at our side had his eyes shining brightly, like a child.
"Impressive, Lady Kireina, so you can do such a thing?"
"Yes¡ Wait, why are you here?"
"Ah, our hot springs are unisex¡"
As Yinglong dropped these words, I realized the several voracious gazes ncing over me from all sides. But for some reason, I didn''t feel any pressure or danger, neither embarrassment. My wives and children were fine as well.
Yinglong was apanied by several of his wives and children, and his children were ying with my own. Although he and his wife were ncing at my assets with great interest, I did the same to them. So, I suppose it was mutual?
"Kireina-sama¡ You really have both¡!" said Yinglong.
"Indeed¡ This¡ happened just recently, when I awakened a Superior Skill"
"And what Skill might that be?!"
"I¡ prefer to leave that as a secret¡"
"Yinglong, she is bigger than yours¡" said one of Yinglong''s wives.
"I couldn''t expect less from the Dragon Goddess¡ c-can I measure it?" asked another of his wives
"No!" yelled Yinglong and I, at the same time.
Otherworld cultures are really interesting¡ and strangely shameless as well.
After the rxing bath, we had arge feast for breakfast, eating the leftover Life Dragon King meat, several different preparations were made, feeding an entire vige of over one hundred people.
The Ryujin also shared their own recipes with us. They often wrapped meat into aromatic herbs and then boiled them, leaving the meat with all of the delicious aroma and vor.
They also had several broth recipes, with noodles made out of Dragon Bone Powder, as most monsters here were dragons and wyverns, they had developed their gastronomy so they could utilize every piece of these monsters'' bodies.
During therge feast, I discussed some more things with Yinglong.
"So Kireina-sama even meets the Kelpie, I''m d that they are fine and healthy¡ we haven''t been able tomunicate with them because of the recent monster rampages going on in here, just as you saw yesterday, such scenes had be something of every day, and that Life Dragon King just made things worse¡ until you arrived, our Dragon Goddess!"
"I see how it is¡ Could I get some info about thest floors, that lead to the Sphinx Centaur?"
"Oh, yes, yes. Our fluffy siblings! How much I miss them¡"
"I can see that you have very intimidating rtionships with them¡"
"Every three months we would device a meeting where we would caress the fluffy, silky and soft fur of the Sphinx, we are blessed to have such beautiful siblings¡ Oh, and about them, they are divided into tworge cities, just like us, Sphinx reproduce quicker than us Dragon Centaurs, so their poption increased so much that they ended up constructingrge cities in thest floor deserts"
"I see¡ so their poption is over the thousands then?"
"Indeed, they were recently suffering for overpoption¡ Thankfully, the blessings of the dungeon had given us plenty of food, and new Oasis spawn every month in there as well, so water and food is not a problem, even when they are in the thousands already"
"Then why you can''t visit them more often?"
"Because of the heat, Kireina-sama! Its too much for us, and the Kelpie suffer even more! This is a major reason why we don''t meet so often now, alongside the myriad of other problems that we were going through, and it seems that our brothers, the West Dragon Centaurs were also experiencing their own hardships¡ disease? Why did that reckless Trianesna never told me?"
"They were isting themselves because they didn''t want to spread their disease¡ Although it has already been cured by my daughter, Amiphossia. But yes, they were indeed reckless to do such thing"
"Kireina-sama, did you give your seed to the West Dragon Centaur?" asked one of Yinglong eldest daughters, breaking the serious conversation.
"I did not¡"
"T-Then, give it to me!"
"I already told you that¡ I will think about it¡"
"Did you hear her, dad? She will think about it!" she said.
"Perhaps we can receive Kireina-sama seed before them!" said another of Yinglong daughters.
"Is there some kind of secret rivalry between you guys going on in here?"
The Ryujin, over my question, suddenly fell silent.
Yinglong began tough ominously.
"Hehe¡ Indeed, Kireina-sama¡ there is a secret rivalry between us Dragon Centaur¡!"
"W-What? What is it?"
"Yes¡! Who has the most beautiful daughter!" roared Yinglong, standing over the table.
"Eh? Is that it¡?"
Indeed, another world''s cultures are very weird¡ I mean interesting.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Heaven Rupturing ws of the King of Thunderstorms and Windstorms]
[Dragon Eye of Storms]
.
.
.
[Bestiary]
[Dragon Centaur (West/East)]
A race born between Morpheus, the Demi-God of Centaurs and Horses, and Tiamat, the Dragoness Goddess of Fertility and Motherhood.
When Tiamat gave birth to them, instead of being one egg, there were two, who seemed to be twins.
A physically strong, heavily armored children hatched from an egg, its scales were as hard as steel and its upper body was muscr, withrge ws as hands, resembling gauntlets, it could spit Fire and it possessed amazing defensive capabilities.
And slightly weaker children hatched from the other egg. Itcked its second pair of dragon legs, but it had a long tail. Its scales were slim and thin, which gave it low defenses but amazing agility. It had a small emerald orb in the middle of its chest, which granted it the power of the Wind Attribute, and with it, it could fly through the skies.
Tiamat decided to name them West Dragon Centaur and East Dragon Centaur.
At first, Morpheus wanted them to live with the rest of his children, but the cold conditions of the Cne Kingdom made it impossible for cold-blooded Dragon-type Centaurs to thrive. They would quickly die out.
So, thinking about the survivability of his children, he ced them on hisrge dungeon, in a biome made out of countlessrge mountains, where a radiant sun would always bathe their cold-blooded bodies. Alongside a calming breeze so they wouldn''t overheat.
Dragon Centaur is divided into two subspecies, each one was specialized in something specific. But as time went by, both siblings learned from each other. There were West Dragons that are masters of Wind Magic, while there were East Dragons with scales as hard as adamantine and strong muscr bodies.
Yinglong, a child born without a Wind Orb, trained his body diligently by the teachings of the East Dragons, obtaining a new evolution and be a powerful physical warrior. And after evolving again, he regained histent talent for magic, bing an all-rounder magic fighter. He is praised as the strongest Dragon Centaur, and even Trianesna cannot surpass his strength.
Dragon Centaurs can develop a wide array of Skills, like Dragon Eyes, skills simr to Demon Eyes, but that grant special abilities to control certain elements. There are tales of West Dragons obtaining Wings after evolving and there are also tales of East Dragons losing their dragon legs but obtainingrger and thicker tails, resembling Wurms or Lamias.
There have been cases of children between Dragon Centaur and Kelpies, named Leviathan Centaurs, and also between Dragon Centaurs and Sphinx, named Tatzelwurm Centaur, mixing both of their parents'' traits. However, such races are often born infertile.
Chapter 366: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 12/?: Dunes, Cats and Snakes?!
366 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 12/?: Dunes, Cats and Snakes?!
.
.
.
Now that I had already killed the Boss and ate its Soul, making sure that it wouldn''t respawn again, I decided to use Dungeon Area Assimtion once more molding several mountains in the surroundings into a giant bridge that connected to the deepest of the floors, floor 40.
The Dragon Centaur and Yinglong, after seeing such an amazing feat, began to cheer in amusement.
"Witch such arge bridge, we will be able to easily travel to the Sphinx territory¡!"
"Not like it matters now, as we will soon migrate to the Goddess''s Empire!"
"But still, whenever wee back here, we will be able to easily travel without having to spend Mana into flying¡"
"Impressive, such is the work of the Goddess"
I left a hundred or so Familiars and Monsters of all shapes and sizes for the Ryujin to eat, alongsiderge Undead guards, so secure their safety. If by any chance another Dragon Invasion happens, this Undead and my Slime Clones will be able to fend them off.
"We wish you the best of lucks, Kireina-sama and her beloved family¡ But please, be aware of the Sphinx''s yful and teasing nature, they are cats after all¡ Also, both Sphinx Cities are governed byrge Royal Family, with the Pharaoh governing them all, so it would be better to directly talk to him or her instead of going around every citizen"
"Yeah, I was nning to do just as you suggested, Yinglong. Very well then, patiently wait for our return"
"Yes, Kireina-sama"
As we crossed through the bridge, we encountered several Dragons and Wyverns of all shapes and sizes, they were incredibly perturbed by the sudden changes in their environment after several mountains that they inhabited reformed into a giant bridge connecting to the scorching desert down below.
However, such fiends were nothing more than a warmup for us, as we quickly disposed of them while practicing our Skills and Spells. There were some tougher than others, like giant Fifty Meters tall Mountain Dragons, covered in giant rock scales, resembling walking mountains.
Each mountain that I shaped into the bridge had one or two of these behemoths, which slowly crawled towards us while conjuring powerful Earth Magic, showering us with hundreds of house-sized boulders.
With Nanako''s assistance, I practiced my Telekinesis, a Skill that I obtained after eating one of the Vampires that tried to kill us back in Cne.
Telekinesis was certainly not simr to any power I had before, as it wasn''t like Aura, which is a coating that I can use to grab objects. Neither an Attribute Maniption. It was like controlling a formless and invisible force that could be generated from within my own mind.
I shaped this formless force which required great amounts of Mental Energy, into a cannon-like attack, resembling a powerful force that struck two Mountain Dragons who were close enough with each other. Their heads suddenly burst into pieces like a watermelon due to the powerful force released.
Nanako was bewildered.
"Impressive, Kireina! To think that you can already shape it into a cannon-like attack! It took me years to do such a feat¡ ugh, I feel less special now" she said, as she manipted the Psychic Energy generated by her eyes to shape it into giant invisible arms that grabbed the dragons and shed them into the ground or faraway mountains, she was also demolishing a Mountain Dragon''s head, but it took several attacks for its head to explode.
"Don''t worry, it''s not like I was born with this power. You''re already incredibly masterful with it, I''m nothing but a mere apprentice, so guide me well, Master Nanako~" I said, as I approached Nanako, who was shorter than me, and kissed her rosy ear.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Uwah! K-Kireina, what kind of roley is this?! Ah! I almost lost my focus¡"
As the corpses of Dragons began to decorate our sight, we slowly reached thest floor, which had arge mountain, empty from the inside.
"I suppose this is were the Life Dragon King of Thunderstorms and Windstorms should have been, right?" asked Lilith, as she admired the giant mountain, which was at least three timesrger than the rest.
"Yeah, it is empty now," said Brontes, admiring the beautiful caverns.
"Ah! Masta, how about you convert the mountain into a Golem and make it the Bosster?!" asked Rimuru, seemingly giving a remarkably interesting idea.
"Rimuru, Master can''t do such a thing¡" said Ismena, shrugging.
"Y-Yeah¡ it''s not like¡ she could?" said Acelina, gazing at me.
"Can she?" asked Charlotte, giving me an expecting smile.
All of my wives and children then shifted their gaze towards me.
"Well, it is a very good idea, I really didn''t think about it, but a giant Mountain Golem could count as a boss, and perhaps it could respawn and all after I register it as one when I take this Dungeon for myself¡"
"Y-You can?!" asked Ismena, flying around in bewilderment.
"Yeah, but I need all of your MP~ Love Extraction!"
My entire family granted me their MP as I activated [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization] and also opened my Inner Real; Soul World to grab in a bunch of Souls and Soul Energy to grant this mountain life.
Arge infusion of energy began to make the whole mountain shake.
"S-She really did it!"
"As expected of Master~!"
"It''s moving¡!"
The Mountain then gained consciousness and stood up. Its appearance was still like that of a Mountain though.
"GUOOOOOOOONNN!" it roared.
"And it''s done. I''ll name it¡ Gaia"
"GUOOOONNN!" Gaia seemed happy over its name, trembling in excitement, creatingrge earthquakes. And then, its body began to shine brightly, as its dark-colored stone which is what made of became bright brown, and several minerals and gemstones grew over its body¡ is this an effect of my naming?
"But Master, isn''t Gaia the name of your Shield? Also, I''m sure that there is an Earth Giant Goddess named Gaia¡" said Zehe.
"Ah, it doesn''t really matter, I''m bad with names anyways¡"
"Ah¡ okay then"
I ordered Gaia to sit down for now, while also watching over the Dragons. If they were to get together again to invade the Dragon Centaur, she was allowed to pulverize them. For now, she decided to smash Dragons that inhabited the surrounding mountains to gain EXP.
Leaving Gaia on her own, we moved towards floor 41, through arge staircase constructed with the dungeon''s golden-colored bricks. Several paintings resembled Egyptian symbols, showing Sphinx, Kelpie, and Dragon Centaurs living together in harmony, trading, and also¡ Sphinx having their fur brushed by the Ryujin.
As we descended to thest stair, we found ourselves in a small cold room, and then another stair going upstairs, after going upstairs through them, I finally understood how we were transported in here.
It seems that the stairs lead to a special room that connects both biomes. When we ascended through the second stairs, we found that we came from an underground room in the desert.
Beautiful golden dunes graced our sight, resembling an endless sea of sand. There were a strong warm breeze and a scorching hot sun. As much as we inspected around, there was only sand, the clear sky without any cloud, and the scorching sun.
The heat was tremendous, but most of us already possessed high resistance to Fire Attribute and those who didn''t were coated in my Magic Shield, which I enhanced with the Wind and Water Attribute.
"To think that there is such a scorching desert below the cold of the Cne Kingdom¡ Incredible" said Sofarpia.
"Dungeons are really the work of the gods, isn''t it? To be able to create a whole different world in here¡" said Sofia.
"So¡ where exactly are we?" asked Altani,pletely lost in the endless sea of sand.
"Let me see¡"
I activated the Automatic Dungeon Mapping skill, which instantly showed us arge map of thest ten floors of this dungeon.
"It''s all just a desert, isn''t it?" (Zehe)
"So much sand¡ but look! There are several Oasis!" (Nanako)
"Hmm¡ There are tworge settlements in these two faraway Oasis" (Brontes)
"There are also small viges in the other Oasis, I wonder if those are Sphinx as well?" (Nesiphae)
"I can''t see their inhabitants in detail but small lifeforms are living in there, so it is worth to take a look around¡ there are over five smaller vigers and the tworge Sphinx cities, there is a lot to explore," I said.
"Uwah! Mommy, I want something cold¡"ined Vudia, even with the Magic Shield coating, she was sweating all around her small body.
"Hmm¡ Ice Cream would be nice now¡ But for now, drink this cold fruit juice that your mommy prepared beforehand, Vudia" I said, opening my Item Box and revealing a long bottle filled with cold orange juice. There was enough for everyone, so I shared it with my children and wives.
"Haah¡ This really hits the spot" said Brontes, cleaning the sweat of her body and drinking the cold juice as we traveled through the air in the dunes.
Through our journey towards the next floors, we encountered new monsters of all shapes and sizes. Some resembling the ones we found in the Forsaken Labyrinth, and others beingpletely different.
Large Desert Worms would appear, swimming through the scorching dune seas as if they were water and jumping towards us ferociously, opening their wide gaping mouths, revealing thousands of sharp fangs.
"GROOOWWL!"
Nesiphae smiled as she finally had something to slice with her hungry Battle-Axe, flying through the air by using the Levitate enchantment, she swung her Battle-Axe in several masterful slices, releasing powerful forces that crashed against the groups of deadly worms.
"Consecutive Venomous Slices!" she shouted, activating a powerful technique that made her weapon glow in purple light, each of her attacks released purple light as the worms were affected by the corrosive poison and also sliced into pieces, covering the dunes with their green innards.
"I''ll give you a hand as well~! Light Sovereign Judgement!" shouted Nefertiti, as she called upon arge amount of Light Attribute in this area produced by the artificial sun, recreating a judgment of light, burning the sunlight-resistant giant worms as if they were skewers, a delicious smell of grilled meat filled the air for a few minutes as the beast shrieked in agony.
"I feel at home in this ce! Move, dunes heard mymand! I am your supreme sovereign! Awake, Grand Sand Burial!" shouted Nixephine, floating in the sky as she called upon the dunes as if they were her own limbs, conjuring a powerful Earth Attribute Magic Spell that shapeshifted arge area of sand into giant tentacles that entangled around the worms and crushed them with a strong force.
"Uwah! That was amazing, Aunt Nefertiti-san and Nixephine-san!" said Vudia, as her golden eye shined brightly in amusement.
Nefertiti and Nixephineughed as they felt their egos increase by the children''s praises.
"Fufufu, but of course! I used to govern the desert in the past! The Light produced in here is perfect to show all of my true strength" said Nefertiti, proudly.
"I was also a sovereign of the deserts, the sand was always mypanion, and I was unrivaled as long as there was sand around me!" said Nixephine, while closing her eyes and pumping herrge chest.
Seeing how these two were stealing the attention given by our daughter, Brontes decided to attack as well.
"Thunderstorm Rampage!" she shouted, as she flew through the air swinging her giant club and generating powerful shocks of thunder everywhere, the worms were fried alive, shrieking in pain as they began to consider how bad of a n was to attack the shiny things flying in the sky.
"Ooooh! Mommy is so cool as well! So cool!" shouted Vudia, she waspletely fascinated with her mother in specific, shifting her gaze from Nefertiti and Nixephine.
However, things couldn''t just y and games as we moved forwards, reaching floor 43, we encountered a disaster being unfolded in a small, nearby vige.
A massive group of Giant Brown and Dark Snakes was attacking the settlement of people, who seemed to resemble Centaurs at first nce, but who had their lower halves ofrge short-haired cats, they also had cat-like ears at the top of their heads.
"Hisssssss! Delicious little kittens!"
"Brothers, it is time to feast! The Empress has given us this wonderful task! Hissss!"
"Destroy the vige and devour them all! Hiisss! Gyahaha!"
The Snakes were also able to speak¡ and they were targeting the Sphinx in specific.
Hmm, it seems that a lot of things had been happening in here that the previous Centaurs were unaware of.
.
.
.
[Title Exnation]
[Kelpie Empress]
A title bestowed upon those who are said to be the Empress of the Kelpie, a race of water-adapted Centaurs. After the whole vige of Kelpies recognized Kireina as their sovereign, this Title was bestowed upon her not long after.
Its effects grant the user arge charm effect to any Kelpie or their subspecies. It also boosts the stats of any Kelpie below the Title usermand, while also giving them the ability to learn skills faster and evolve into stronger variants. A small bonus in EXP earned is also given.
[Dragon Centaur Goddess]
A title bestowed upon those praised as a Goddess by both the West and East Dragon Centaurs. It also needs the user to be worshiped upon as if she were a real Goddess, and also grant miracles in the form of gifts that could increase their belief.
It grants simr effects than [Kelpie Empress] but to all Dragon Centaur.
Chapter 367: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 13/?: Saving the Sphinxes
367 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 13/?: Saving the Sphinxes
As a series of unfortunate events made the tribes of Centaurs inhabiting the Dungeon made by Morpheus lost contact with each other for years, in therge and vast Desert Biome, where the Sphinx inhabited, a certain group of monsters was beingmanded by a mysterious figure that they called their Empress.
A powerful being that had evolved after countless hardships and was now nning on conquering the Desert for herself. Calling her children, the Giant Snakes, she sent them out to aplish the simple task of exterminating the small Sphinx Viges.
And unfortunately for the small Dry-Stone Vige of Sphinxes, they were the closest ones to the Snakes.
A young Sphinx girl by the name of Acathea, with short brown fur in her lower half, tanned brown skin in her upper half and emerald eyes was attending the small crops that the Vige nted surrounding the medium-sized Oasis were they lived. This month seemed to be a good harvest, with fresh and juicy vegetables being harvested.
The little girl hummed as she picked up the red tomatoes and ced them in a basket that she had ced in the back of her lower body.
"Hmm~ Such juicy tomatoes, mom and dad will get very happy when they see them¡ eh? What''s that?"
Not only Acathea was harvesting the delicious, juicy-looking tomatoes, but several other Sphinxes were doing the same task around her, all of them stopped their activities as they saw a strange bulge of sand moving towards them from the outskirt of their Vige.
"W-What is that?"
"A Monster?"
"Could it be a Desert Worm?"
"Call the guards!"
"On it!"
A group made of a dozen of lightly armored Sphinxes holding sharp spears and swords ran towards the Vige outskirts, some wielded giant shields while others stayed in the back, holding staves.
The Sphinxes of the Dry-Stone Vige were used to the asional Desert Worm or Earth Wurm appeared and disturbing their harvest, but unlike other times, it wouldn''t be such an easy task.
"Protect the harvest¡! What?! S-Snakes?!"
The Vige Guards quickly found out that the bulges of sand weren''t the typical monsters that they were used to fight for years, but giant snakes, with dark and brown colors in their steel-like scales, their sizes were greater than Desert Worms or Earth Wurms, their eyes were scarlet red and their mouths could fit an entire house inside.
"Giant Snakes?!"
"Don''t falter! Defend the Vige!"
The Giant Snakes closed in, opening their mouths wide, using their tails to move the sand around and making the Guards lose their bnce, alongside their powerful Corrosive Poison Attribute Magic and the Earth Attribute Magic, the Sphinxes quickly began to lose men.
"GYAAAAAH!"
"N-Noo!!!"
"Someone, help!"
Acathea was grabbed by one of her neighbors as she was carried away from the scene, her eyes crying as she saw her parents defend their home only to be eaten alive.
"Moom! Daaad!!!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Acathea-chan¡! Please, be strong!"
"B-But¡! Snif¡ Snif¡"
Arge snake stood in the middle of this chaos,ughing happily.
"Gihihihi¡ Delicious kittens, I just cannot get enough of them! Destroy everything, brothers! And eat! Devour to your heart''s content!"
As therge snake grabbed upon the corpse of a Sphinx that he had previously poisoned and saw it struggle in pain and agony until it died, he opened its mouth and gulped it down¡
"Hmm~ So deli- BUGEH?!"
However, the moment he gulped on the corpse, the corpse of the Sphinx exploded into countless sharp spikes, prating the throat of the Giant Snake General, who began to vomit blood hysterically.
"W-What¡ BUGEEH¡! WHAT THE HELL?!"
The Figure of a slim and beautiful Fairy appeared behind him.
"So, you can survive my Blood Attribute Magic Spell, Blood Corpse Explosion? Well, how about I cast it again¡?" she said, her voice, resonating in the ears of the Snake.
"Huh?! A-And just who are you!? BUGEEEH¡!" before it could even confront the strange woman, the snake stomach exploded once again, the pieces of flesh of the corpse he had eaten began to detonate again, sharp needles made out of hardened blood prated its innards, giving him extreme pain.
"GYAAAAAAAH! It hurts! It hurtssss¡!"
Just from where this insect came from?! Did she do this?! He thought.
"It is really troublesome if you lowly snakes begin to kill my future citizens, you really made me angry, you know?"
"Huh?! A-Angry?! AND WHO THE FUCK CARES?! DIIEEEEE¡!"
The Giant Snake General mustered all of its strength and magic to conjure powerful Poison Attribute Magic in the form ofrge beams of corrosive liquids, firing them towards the Fairy, who didn''t evade anything, receiving the attack head-on.
"Gehehe¡! UGH!"
But before the Giant Snake General could celebrate its victory, its body began to rumble, its innards were being dissolved into a soup, the pain of having its internal organs being converted into pure liquid waspletely agonizing for him, who didn''t even possess Pain Resistance.
As he nced back at the area where the fairy was, there was nothing, not even a semi-dissolved corpse that he expected.
"Hmm¡ Blood Magic and Poison Magic, coupled with Bacterial Nest is very useful. I can control faraway blood, add poison to it, and then add deadly flesh-eating bacteria as well¡ Ah, you''re still alive? That''s surprising¡"
The voice of the annoying fairy who seemed to be behind the agony of the Giant Snake General appeared behind him. Using all of the strength he could fathom, he enhanced his body and tried to bite her, twisting its long body.
"YOU WRENCH! HISSSSS!"
"What an insolent snake you are¡ Learn manners, would you?"
As the giant gaping mouth was about to bite her and pulverize her, she raised her beautiful and delicate hand and gave the Snake a simple p into its face.
SLAP!
"GIIIHHH¡ GYAA-"
However, the strength of such an attack was immense, powerful energy was infused in such a p, it was as if dozens of techniques werebined in such a simple movement of her hand.
The force created by such an attack torn apart the Giant Snake General head, sending it flying like a meteor through the sky.
The chaotic scene stopped as the Snakes destroying everything nced at the fairy¡ Kireina.
With a single p, their General, the strongest Giant Snake in their group, was beheaded.
Kireina got a hold of the Snake Soul and devoured it. Most of the time, a being''s soul wouldn''t be able to be seen by most people, but when Kireina grabbed on them with her Aura, they became visible.
The Giant Snakes red at the shrieking Soul of their General being eaten like a snack by Kireina''s beautiful and delicate mouth.
"GYAAAAH! IT HURTS! My existence¡ is fading! What is this?! Heeeelppp¡!"
With thest call for help, the Giant Snake General''s soul was eaten, and its existence disappeared.
"Hmm¡ It was okay, I guess"
Acathea, who was near this incident nced at the beautiful fairy, who had just beaten the terrifying monster that took the life of her friends and neighbors.
"W-Who is she¡?"
The Giant Snakes would be sweating in fear if they could, they left everything they were doing and decided to retreat.
"R-Retreat!"
"Run for your lives!"
"Slide as you''ve never done beforeee!"
However, as if the sand and the sun itself came to judge their sins, the dunes moved as if they were alive, giant sand tentacles grabbed on the Snakes, while the piercing light molded itself intorge and sharpnces, impaling the snakes countless times.
Nixephine and Nefertiti worked together from above in the sky to not let the Snakes run away, crushing and burning the ones that thought that they could easily escape.
Acathea also took a nce at the two goddesses-like figures floating in the sky, inflicting judgment upon the ones that brought her despair.
Meanwhile, Amiphossia and her siblings quickly began to heal the wounded and the ones near death, while Kireina grabbed on the souls of the recent death Sphinx, Amiphossia healed their corpses and then she imnted their souls back into them while using her Slime Tentacles to manipte the bodies and make their lungs breath and their heartbeat again. They were virtually revived.
Such miracles could only be bestowed by gods themselves, isn''t it?
That''s what Acathea thought, as she saw a beautiful woman with a dragon-like appearance, Altani, slicing the belly of a snake who lost its head, revealing the corpses of her parents, which were also quickly revived.
"Mommy¡ Daddy!"
She let loose of the grip of her neighbor who tried to rescue her as she ran towards her parents¡ however, a crazed Giant Snake came into her view and decided to use her as hisst meal.
"Y-You kittens! We never knew that you had such allies within your vige! You trapped us! DIEEE, YOU MIDGET!"
Acathea was frozen in fear as the grotesque snake rushed towards her, opening its wide mouth revealing its sharp fangs coated in deadly poison.
However, just at this very moment, a beam made out of countless colors shed from the sky, as if it were a rainbowing from the sun itself, it pierced the Giant Snake''s head, leaving a giant bloody hole in the middle of its forehead.
"GYAAAAAAAH¡!"
Acathea was seeing the scene unfoldedpletely frozen, and even when the Snake died, it slowly fell directing its weight towards her position, however, the fear made her not able to muster the strength to move her feet.
But to her surprise, another figure appeared, a handsome and tall young man, with tanned brown skin and four muscr arms, grabbed on the Snake corpse and saved Acathea from her sure death.
"Phew, that was quite close, little girl," said the young man¡ Ryo.
"Onii-chan, you saved her? Are you a Hero now?" said the voice of a cute little girl, Ailine.
"What? I am not a hero! Mother said that all of the Sphinx will be our citizens, so we need to treat them like that, right? It''s natural to be kind to the citizens that we will one day govern, Ailine"
"I see... but it would have been interesting to taste them¡"
"Ailine, mother already told us that we are already too strong, we wouldn''t obtain any Skill from eating the Sphinxes, they are more useful as citizens"
"Hehe, I know, I know¡ Hm? Are you okay? What''s your name?" asked Ailine as she red at the dumbfounded Acathea, she grabbed on her hands happily.
"I¡ I¡ Snif¡ Bueeehh¡!"
Acathea tightly hugged Ailine with her upper human half, which was around the same size as her. Ailine wrapped her thin arms around Acathea''s back and patted her silky ck hair.
"There, there... Everything is fine now"
Quickly after Ailineforted Acathea, her parents came rushing towards her, raising her above hair. The warm love of her parents granted her broken heart hope about life once again¡
The rest of Kireina''s wives and children quickly disposed of the hideous Giant Snakes, not even Amiphossia or Nesiphae saw any brethren in them, seeing them as inferior and barbaric creatures.
"Phew¡ I''m so d we managed to save them¡" said Sofia.
"Indeed¡ so these are Sphinx¡ another of our lost siblings¡" said Sofarpia.
The Centaur Twins finally had a meeting with the Sphinx Chief and his family, while Kireina presented herself¡ and was quickly worshiped as a Goddess not long after, much like the rest of her family.
It resulted out that Acathea was the chief daughter, and the chief had just died protecting his house and his wife from the snakes, they were thankfully revived by the incredibly unconventional abilities of Kireina and her family, who were able to break the boundaries of everything that was thought possible for a mortal before.
Meanwhile, as a small Snake sneaked out from the scene, running away from the ughter of its siblings, it swam through the desert''s sea, and after several hours, it reached a series of caverns.
The small ck-colored snake moved through the hundreds of Giant Snakes sneaking around doing their own things, in some smaller cavers they were eating corpses of monsters, in other, some were resting and in others, they were fighting and sharpening their Skills and Magic.
The little snake dragged itself towards arge room, oddly decorated with several treasures and items, dissimr with any other cave in this underground area.
There, a giantess sat down in a throne made out of bones.
Her lower half was that of a ck Snake, but her upper half was humanoid, mildly covered in these dark scales and horns. Her eyes were scarlet red and her smile devilish. She had long ck hair and chocte-colored skin. Her beauty was unparalleled, and several Giant Snakes served her fresh prey and other items dropped by defeating monsters.
The little snake quickly moved towards this giantess, sliding over her snake tail until her shoulders, and hissing in her long-pointed ears, informing her of what had happened recently in the nearby Sphinx Vige.
"What?! Some strange invaders¡? A woman with bug wings and other creatures¡ Are you saying that there is another like me?! Two of them!? A purple and a white one¡ So, I am not the only Lamia in here¡"
The beautiful woman was the Empress of the Giant Snakes, who had evolved into a Lamia a few years ago, and since then she had beenying eggs constantly, to generate an army big enough to conquer the Desert and then the entire Dungeon.
The news about these invaders ruining her conquest ns was annoying and disgusting. All of her efforts could go to waste now.
"Hmph, it does not matter. I have the relic of the God of this Dungeon¡ And that group of Snakes were weak anyways, I sent them to the nearby Vige because I didn''t think highly of them, to begin with¡" she said.
"As long as I have this relic with me¡ I will be unparalleled¡ my army is slowly moving towards therge cities, so there is no time to worry about these strangers. For now, send bigger groups to invade the Sphinx Viges, destroy their corps and eat them without leaving any traces!"
The Snakes surrounding her nodded, as their bells in the tip of their tails rattled in happiness.
"Yess, our Empress¡"
"It will be done as you say, mother"
"For the conquest of the desert¡!"
The Empress patted the little snake at her shoulders, as she opened her Item Box, revealing arge sphere made out of crystal¡ a strange presence was contained inside.
An ominous being, something beyond mortals murmured words of wisdom to the Lamia, as her power and Aura grew thicker and stronger.
"Yes, Demon God-sama! I will give you everything you desire, the dungeon¡ and then the rest of the world¡" She said, ncing at the ominous sphere with enamored eyes. Her purple dark Aura raising from within her body, emanating an air of venom and destruction.
-----
Chapter 368: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 14/?: Exterminating the Annoyances
368 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 14/?: Exterminating the Annoyances
.
.
As we reached our first Sphinx Vige, we were greeted with an unsettling scene, Giant Snakes were destroying everything while eating the vigers alive.
I was finally able to see this particr race of Centaurs and there was someone else ruining everything already.
It really made me angry about how these monsters dared to touch my future citizens. I deployed my family towards the Vige and ordered them to mercilessly kill these damned scaled worms.
Nefertiti and Nixephine began to manipte the sand and powerful light, setting several traps surrounding the vige for the snakes, which I predicted would escape whenever they see what I was about to do.
I flew towards the middle of the Vige was thergest Giant Snake stood, seeing its prey finally die due to its poison, it opened its jaws wide, about to gulp it down with a disgustingugh.
I was in the mood of trying out Skillbinations that would exert the most painful of deaths.
So, I used the Blood Attribute Spell [Blood Maniption] and manipted the blood inside the corpse, and then used the Poison Attribute Spell [Corrosion] to contaminate the blood I manipted. Lastly, I used [Bacterial Nest] to generate flesh-eating bacteria out of thin air, which infested the entirety of the blood. These bacteria were enhanced with my magic, so it was not affected by the [Corrosion] spell.
I watched as the Giant Snake gulped down its corpse, and just as the lifeless body slide through its throat, I activated the Blood Attribute Spell, Blood Corpse Explosion, which I could cast in any blood I was able to manipte with Blood Maniption.
Sharp spikes made out of blood pierced the snake throat, as the corrosive poison already began to take effect and the flesh-eating bacteria quickly spread around its innards.
The Giant Snake shrieked in agony, as I greeted him from behind.
"So, you can survive my Blood Attribute Magic Spell, Blood Corpse Explosion? Well, how about I cast it again¡?" I said, as I once again manipted the pieces of flesh that fell on its stomach, activating Blood Corpse Explosion a second time.
"Huh?! A-And just who are you!? BUGEEEH¡!"
I could see with my Mystic Eyes as his innards were impaled with hundreds of blood needles and then dissolved into a soup, while its flesh was eaten by the flesh-eating bacteria.
"GYAAAAAH! IT HURTS! W-What is thisssss?!"
Seeing it cry in agony while still being alive brought to me the greatest of satisfaction at this very moment. It could be said that I was a little bit sadistic at times. It''s probably the effects of being an insane person.
I think it''s more surprising to know that I am self-aware of my own insanity. Sometimes you have to just embrace it.
"Huh?! A-Angry?! AND WHO THE FUCK CARES?! DIIEEEEE¡!"
Without letting me finish my words, the Giant Snake''s magic covered its entire body as it conjured two purple-colored magic circles from each of his sides, the magic circles opened, revealing beams of corrosive poison that fired towards me.
Of course, for someone with Poison Immunity and Corrosion Immunity, this only felt like a very cold slimy bath, my body automatically absorbed the poison, however, the Snake began tough in victory, unaware of my real capabilities.
"Gehehe¡! UGH!"
But before it could continue, I infused more MP into the Spells working inside of its body, increasing the speed of the Corrosion dissolving everything, his stomach and intestines quickly became soup, as he felt the agonizing pain as if burningva poured over his organs.
"Hmm¡ Blood Magic and Poison Magic, coupled with Bacterial Nest is very useful. I can control faraway blood, add poison to it, and then add deadly flesh-eating bacteria as well??? Ah, you''re still alive? That??s surprising¡"
I was really surprised, this guy was still standing somehow, although he was constantly vomiting the juices of his internal organs and boiling blood.
"YOU WRENCH! HISSSSS!" it said, as it pounced towards me while enhancing its body with powerful Buffing Skills, its muscles tightened as it thought that it could perhaps kill me with this ''surprise'' attack.
But more importantly. How did this inferior thing call me?
I enhanced my left hand with several boosting skills, and also used [Alluring Martial Arts], releasing the Arts [Furious p of the Demoness] twenty times in one single p over this insolent Snake.
"What an insolent snake you are¡ Learn manners, would you?"
SLAP!
The force of my p was enough to tear apart its neck.
"GIIIIIHH¡ GYAAH-"
It couldn''t even finish its cry as its head went flying through the skies like a meteor.
As this scene unfolded, the Snakes surrounding us stopped what they were doing, dumbfounded.
It seems that this big Snake was their leader or General or something. So, they were terrified after seeing their strongest warrior died so pathetically.
"D-Did she just¡?"
"W-Who¡ is she¡?!"
"H-Hiisss!"
However, the show didn''t stop there, as even after death, there is the afterlife for most beings, so I grabbed upon the shrieking Soul of this Snake with my Aura, which I molded into a giant w and made it visible for everyone to see.
"A-AH?! I-I died¡! B-But why?! Huh?! L-LET ME GO!"
"There won''t even be an afterlife for those who dare be insolent to me¡" I said, demonstrating this to every Snake ncing the scene.
I opened my mouth and began to devour the long soul of the Giant Snake Leader, soul pain is hundreds of times more agonizing than physical pain, so having your souls slowly eaten was destroying the Snake''s mentality, crying like a baby.
"IT HURTS! GYAAAAH! STOP! MAKE IT STOP! STOOOP! MOTHER! HEEELP! SOMEONE¡ My existence¡ I''m disappearing¡ Please, help me¡"
His Soul was rather tasteless, and it didn''t give me anything aside from a little bit of Soul Energy, but it was a nice example to show to everyone else spectating the scene unfold.
"General''s soul¡"
"He was eaten¡!"
"S-She can eat souls?!"
"It''s like the Empress!"
"R-Run!"
"Run for your livessss!"
"R-Retreat!"
"Slide as you''ve never done beforeee!"
The Giant Snakes hurriedly began to ran¡ slide away with their giant bodies, swimming in the sand while reaching the Vige outskirts¡ but just at this very moment, the Traps settled by Nefertiti and Nixephine activated, the sand shapeshifted itself into tentacles and crushed the snakes, while the unfortunate ones were grilled alive by the burning light or impaled to death by the light spears.
"GIISHAAAAA¡!"
"GIIIIHHH??!"
"H-HELP!"
"Fufufu, just look at the go¡" said Nefertiti, ncing at the scene with a devilish smile.
"Our beloved wife n was just in point, it was obvious that they would run away after seeing her do all of that, fufufu~ I think I''ve fallen in love again¡ her sadistic smile is very alluring¡" said Nixephine, praising my¡ smile?
Meanwhile, a young Sphinx girl was rescued from a crazed Snake that tried to take with him as many citizens as he could by Ailine, who fired a powerful beam of Color Magic enhanced with several different elements, while Ryo rushed to the scene and grabbed on the falling corpse before it could crush the little kitten.
He was such a Hero, my beloved son!
I decided to help Amiphossia as we quickly ran around the Vige healing the near-death citizens while reviving the rest. Amiphossia recovered most of the fatal wounds inflicted in the corpses and I absorbed the venom from the Giant Snakes fangs, then, grabbed on their souls which were flying around, still resentful of their deaths as I imnted them into their original bodies and used my Slime shapeshifting to enter their bodies and make their hearts beat and their lungs breath once more.
This way, we were able to ''revive'' most of the people, although some lost their memories in the process, it was mostly alright.
The little girl named Acathea saw her parents be revived, although they forgave the moment they died, they still remembered vaguely when I grabbed on their souls and inserted them back into their bodies.
Some said that it was a crazy experience in of itself, but surely, everyone praised me as a Goddess capable of reviving the death¡ although I can only use this method in recently dead people, people that had died for more than a few hours, days, weeks, months or years will have to resign themselves on reviving as Undead or be reincarnated.
"Mommy¡ daddy¡!"
"Acathea, my daughter¡"
"Oh, my precious little girl¡"
The Sphinx was all crying over being saved from such a catastrophic scene. Well, it was understandable from the perspective of normal citizens not fitted for fighting, but it should be the minimum for every citizen to learn how to fight¡ they were living quite the leisure lives, when they move to my Empire, I''ll make all of them train, even the younglings, it is necessary so I don''t have to worry about the safety of everyone all the time.
Sofia and Sofarpia greeted the people and began to distribute fresh fruit juice, and other cold foods for everyone, Rimuru created Ice Cream with her own body by using Ice Attribute Magic and adding cream and mashed fruit pulp inside of her body. It was a new food for most of the Sphinx and quickly uplifted them.
"Ah, such deliciously sweet and cold food!"
"It must be an Elixir of the gods"
Well, it could be said to have healing properties, as it contains parts of Rimuru''s slime who had consumed several Potions that changed the properties of her body.
"I feel like my body is already gaining strength and energy¡"
"Thank you, thank you very much, Gods¡" said Acathea father, who resulted to be the Chief of this vige, he was named Tyrodes.
He was a small-type Sphinx, with a smaller bodypared to the rest, his upper body wasn''t muscr but thin and refined, and he was certainly very handsome. Every Sphinx was beautiful. His upper body was tanned brown, while his eyes were emerald, he had long ck hair, reaching his shoulders, and several tattoos on his human arms.
Sphinxes had long cat-like ws and cat-like ears at the top of their heads. They also possessed human ears, which were usually covered in hair, so they had four ears in total, having amazing auditive abilities. Geraldine, who was something like a Cat-type Beastmen was being currently inspected by the Sphinx.
"Ah" Just like the Centaur Ladies, are you one of our lost siblings, Sphinxes without the lower body of a cat?"
"Nya?! I''m not a Sphinx¡! Neither a Cat beastmen, I''m an Undead!"
"What? So we have Undead siblings?"
"So what is the name of your race, Geraldine-chan?"
"H-Hey I used to be a human, you know? And then a Ghost¡ until master''s mother revived me into an Undead! She created me! I am a new race!"
"A new race!"
"Incredible!"
"To be expected from the Goddess that saved us from inevitable death!"
Mao was also being inspected, as she had Lion-like features.
"Ah, such beautiful dark skin!"
"She resembles a lot the Shadow Sphinx!"
"What is your name, youngdy?"
"You are so lovely!"
"And she even has wings! Is she also a new race?!"
"Hehehe, I''m d you understand the greatness of the Master! Indeed, I used to be a Lion not so long ago, you know? Until Master converted them into a Manticore!"
"A Manticore!"
"Another wonderful new race created by the Goddess!"
"May her children thrive the world for years toe!"
Much like the Dragon Centaur and the Kelpies, the Sphinxes were very religious people.
Keenan, the Wolf Demon Vampire, who apanied us through being equipped inside of my body was also being interrogated by the people.
"Could you be a Canine?!"
"Incredible!"
"We can finally see a Canine; they were the siblings of our holy mother!"
"H-Huh? What are you guys talking about¡? Aah¡ P-Please don''t touch my tail!"
"But it''s so fluffy Keenan-sama, let us brush it!"
Jerold, who was a true Cat-type beastmen also greeted the Sphinx and saw the amazing lower bodies they had.
"It''s incredible how you guys have that lower half, if I had it, I would have a lot more strength, I''m rather envious," he said.
"Not at all Jerold-kun, your legs are amazing and slim! We would never be detected with such speed that you have!"
"Jerold-kun, are you interested in marrying my daughter?"
"Ah, me too, please, marry my daughter as well!"
"W-Wait a second¡! My heart is only on Aegina-sama¡!"
Catterpir and the rest of the Chimera were also being attacked, especially the ones with fluffy hair that were currently being brushed and held against their will.
"NYAAARRR! A-AGAIN?! L-Let me go!"
"Let us brush you, oh Cat Butterfly Goddess!"
"She''s so cute¡"
"Is she a new race as well? Just how many new races as the Goddess created in her benevolence? She is amazing!"
After the vigers recovered, I used my Slime Clones to help with cleaning the poison in the corps and rebuilding the houses with my Golem Creation Skill, molding the scattered houses, and getting them back together quickly.
They saw such feats as something that only Goddess could do¡ just like the other Centaurs, this is getting very repetitive, but I suppose its to be expected. It makes conversations and rtionships flow better as well.
Ailine and Vudia were ying around with Acathea, their new Sphinx friend, while I and my wives began to gather the Snakes, cleaning them with my Water Maniption and Amiphossia''s [Disinfect] Spell and then butchered them intorge pieces of meat.
"G-Goddess, you will eat the Snakes?" the chief asked.
"Indeed! We can''t waste away this delicious treat, don''t worry, we took all the poison away, let''s have a feast"
"Ah! Very well then! Everyone, please, let''s prepare the tables!"
And we had a nice feast until the night fell, I used this opportunity to talk a lot with the chief and obtain information about the Sphinxes.
It seems that they are a Race born from Morpheus and one of his concubines, a Cat-type Beastwoman, who was one of the Cat Beastmen Demi-Goddess daughters, Maeralya. Her name was Nehimi.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Wait, but isn''t Morpheus and Maeralya siblings¡? One of Morpheus concubines was the daughter of his sister?"
The Sphinx Chief of the Dry-Stone Vige, Tyrodes,ughed.
"Haha! Indeed, Kireina-sama. It could be said that it was incest within gods! But it seems that the Goddess of Cat Beastmen was the one who offered her own daughter to her brother, and Nehimi, our Holy Mother, was deeply in love with Morpheus as well. Morpheus-sama, on his great heart, epted her feelings and took her as one of his concubines"
"I see¡ so incest is permitted in here?"
"Hm? Isn''t it everywhere?"
"Yeah, in my Empire is also fine, I don''t really care about what my citizens do in their sexual lives"
¡ but I don''t think my children would ever want to marry the daughter or sons of their siblings anyways.
Well, I''ve read a lot of tales about the Zeus from Earth, that guy mated with everything that moved, even his sisters and mother. So, I guess it''s a thing of Gods to mate even with their families?
Anyways, I won''t ask questions regarding this to Morpheus, I don''t want to make him feel awkward.
Talking about other things, the meat of the Giant Snakes was delicious, it had a nice spicy hint and also some tasted like seafood, something simr to dry fish, or eel. So soy sauce-like sauce went excellent with it alongside some rice, although giant skewers were popr with the Sphinxes, they loved the sauces I brought, they had very simple lifestyles so they never tasted so many vors before, they were going in a vor trip right now.
While feasting, I decided to drink the EXP Potion I obtained, it had a delicious Lemon soda vor, it went amazing with the Snake meat skewers.
[Calcting gained EXP¡]
[Kireina] gained 7.240.742.900 EXP!] (From previously in Monsters, the Snakes, and the EXP Potion)
[LEVEL 066/250?EXP 16.486.431.152/61.000.000.000]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Lesser Lineage of Giant Snakes; Desert Empress''s Children Bloodline] (Assimted by Superior Bloodline!)
[Venomous Life Poison]
[The Levels of the [Abyss Chimeric Lineage; Divine Bloodline of Cmity Bringers; Level 7], [Protector of the Dungeon; Level 3], [Dungeon Energy Absorption; Level 4], [Automatic Dungeon Mapping; Level 6], [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization; Level 2], [Love Connection; Level 6], [Lustful Ecstasy Nectar; Level 6], [Pleasure Mind Attack; Level 7], [Greater Sexual Resiliency; Level 6], [Endless Sexual Lust, Tireless Libido and Adaptability; Level 6], [Alluring Martial Arts; Level 6], [Crimson Blood Attribute Magic; Level 3], [Poisonous Jewel Demon Magic; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
Chapter 369: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 15/?: Root of Life Magic
369 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 15/?: Root of Life Magic
In the distant Realm of Dreams and Nightmares, F¨®lkvangr, which was once part of Alfheim, the Realm of Bright Elves and Fairies, the Great Goddess that represents the Dream Attribute and possess the Divinity rted to Dreams and Nightmares, Freyja, red at her pinkish crystal ball.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Her beauty was fitting of a Great Goddess¡ her eyes were scarlet red, gleaming in an eerie and cold light. Her purple hair was long and silky, and covered in ck rose thorns. She had tworge red horns growing from her forehead, giving a great contrast to her angelic beauty. Her nose was small and pointed, and she had long elf-like ears.
She seemed conflicted.
Since long ago, she was the first one to obtain the Dream Attribute and manipted it to her heart''s content, with such power, she was able to be an important figure in the war between Gods countless of years ago.
Now, given the task of ruling over the Dreams of all Mortals after Genesis was split into Realms, she dominated the Dream Attribute and even offered several services to Gods, likemunication or other things¡ their wildest of dreams could be aplished in dreams, and most came to pleasure themselves in her Realm, this created arge and stable source of ie for her in the form of Divine Energy Crystals, which she hoarded greedily to slowly raise her God Rank.
However, in the thousands of years that Freyja had lived, she had never seen any other god nor mortal grasp the power of Dream Attribute like her. Some would use it barely, manipting small things, or powerful Subi would be able to enter the lewd dreams of humans to drain their Life Energy¡ but that was it. There wasn''t anyone capable of manipting Dreams like her or her selected group of children, all of them being Demi-Gods at minimum.
But¡ that changed a few days ago¡ in a faraway Realm which she had never had any connections to except a few gods wanting tomunicate with a special mortal named ''Kireina'', the Dream Attribute was strangely gathering around somewhere, or something. A certain mortal was constantly having special Dreams, which she used to increase her power and awaken special Skills.
And interestingly enough for her, this mortal was Kireina, the same one that all those lowly Beast Demi-Gods wanted to speak with and ask for her help¡
"My Dreams¡ drifting away? Who is this mortal? How dare she¡"
Freyja was deeply attached to her powers, she was the first one to be able to manipte dreams and use them as a weapon and as a shield, and she had the mentality that someone else capable of such things would never appear aside from her children, born from her own womb.
She nced as the Dream Attribute, represented asrge umtions of purple-colored clouds spiraled uncontrobly around a certain area in the Realm of Vida.
But it didn''t, the purple clouds twitched for a few moments, but kept spiraling in the same area, ignoring herpletely.
"WHAT?! My divinity¡ ignored?! Impossible! Is that Kireina a Goddess? Could it be, she is a Dark Fairy?! But those are only born from my own womb! Damned System! Giving away the powers of gods and their races to mere mortals!" she raged.
Her uncontroble rage made the clouds of Dream Attribute inside her Realm tremble chaotically, creating countless drifts in space, to dreams filled with destruction and suffering¡ thankfully, no mortals were present, or their soul would have been sucked into such worlds, to never wake up again.
The Dark Fairies, her children, were still deeply frightened. Their beloved mother, who usually has a very calm demeanor, was raging in frustration as she had never done before.
"Mother, please, calm down!"
"Mother!"
"Freyja-sama!"
As her children tried to calm down the Great Goddess''s tantrum, Kireina was once again engulfed in her strange Dreams.
She opened her eyes and her consciousness quickly gave her the ability to understand where she was now.
She saw herself¡ as a nt.
A small green sprout, over warm and healthy dirt. Several other nts like herself were at her side, and the sun shined brightly.
She could feel her own body absorb the wetness of the dirt alongside the light from the sun, naturally creating photosynthesis and feeding her with energy.
It felt rxing¡ but things seemed to be slow as well.
She saw as she slowly lived like this.
She wondered if one day she would awake from this dream, or if her previous life was the real dream and she was always¡ just a nt.
Her body grewrger andrger, strong bark covered her body and branches pointed at the sky, a beautiful coating of green leaves dressed her body.
She was now a Tree, and experienced living as one for several years¡ so many, she couldn''t count them all, everything was going so slow¡ so rxing, it was a peaceful existence. Her previous memories drifted away, and she didn''t even remember what she was before, she only knew that she was a Tree and that she feeds on the sun and the rain.
Countless small living organisms lived in her body, feeding on her juicy fruits or her wood and roots. Slowly, she decayed¡ grew older and older and couldn''t produce leaves anymore.
She slowly saw her life drift away once more, her consciousness cked out and she died.
And then, she woke up, she inspected her body, and saw herself as a small rat, feeding on a dying tree wood, which was infested by small critters of all shapes and sizes. She was the rat that once feeds on her previous life body.
She feeds her belly and carried bugs to her family, countless of small rats awaited her, she was a mother of hundreds of children, she feeds them well and then let them drink her nutritious milk.
She protected her children from snakes and poisonous bugs and saw all of them growrger and stronger, until one day they left her den to find a couple and mate, creating new children to continue the existence of their species.
She didn''t even remember that she was once a tree, she lived slowly and as time went by, she became weak. As she was about to grab on the fruit of a tree, arge pigeon grabbed on her¡ and she died.
Her consciousness drifted once more, she was the pigeon''s chicks, hatching from their eggs and feeding the body of a rat. The delicious flesh nurtured her body and she grew stronger as her mother brought her prey every day.
Long after she grew feathers, she practiced flying, but failed at thest moment, falling from the tree and dying, and her consciousness cked out once more.
Kireina kept living as other animals¡ constantly. For so many years, hundreds, thousands of years.
She was a bug, a fish, another tree, a small grass, an ant, a bird again¡
She didn''t even remember what she was, she just appeared in a new body and survived as much as she could.
She experienced¡ Life.
She gained the inner understanding of Life, an endless cycle of Life and Death,ing together hand by hand. She Lived and Died.
And as she did, she finally understood what life was... at least in her perspective.
Life was Death, and Death was Life. Without Death, there wouldn''t be Life, and without Life, there wouldn''t be Death.
From the corpses of the death, life survived, thousands of small critters feed into Death. While Death feeds into Life, taking it away from it.
"I see¡ It was so simple¡" she murmured. Her consciousness once more back to normal, and all of her memories came back as well, these were also coupled with when she was countless animals for countless of years. Her eyes seemed strangely wise, but her demeanor was the same as always.
"I am Life¡ and Death"
[The Skills [Spiritual Oracle''s Purification of Nature and Earth], [Nature''s Whisper], [Shining Life Beam], [Healing Life Aura], [Sudden Vitality Increase], [Life Infusing Breath], [Vigorous Life Dragon ws], [Environment Life Infusion], [Venomous Life Poison] have merged!]
[Kireina] has awakened the Unique Skill [Root of Life Attribute Magic; Level 1]!]
As Kireina woke up from her Dream, more Divine Existences, Gods, felt a strange presence.
Every god that had Life Attribute magic as part of their divinity felt the same tingling thing, as if someone simr to them, oddly familiar, appeared.
Morpheus and his siblings already knew who this was.
"So Kireina learned Life Attribute Magic¡" her murmured, ncing at the vast field of yellow flowers that made his Divine Realm.
"Brother, did you give her your Dungeon expecting this to happen?" asked Levana, who was at his side.
"Not really¡ I didn''t expect her to get Life Attribute Magic, such a mystical Attribute and essential to all things¡ the [Devour] Skill is truly capable of devouring it all and assimting it all"
"And Kireina-sama not only obtained Life Attribute Magic but its superior version¡ The root of Life Attribute Magic! How wonderful, she is really the one who will change everything we know, all of the boundaries will be changed, not even the World''s Will can stop her! She is inevitable, a natural change in this world! It was about time that things changed, everything has been so stale for countless of years, this will be exciting!" said Agatheina, fanatically closing her hands as if praying to Kireina.
"Grandmother¡ please don''t worship Kireina as a goddess¡ a God shouldn''t pray to a Mortal¡ even if its Kireina we are talking about¡"
"But Levana, it is Kireina-sama who we are talking about! She is the sole exception of this world! It is because of its HER, that I pray to her! I don''t care about what I am, I shall offer my prayers to the one who will change everything!" Agatheina said, scaring the two Demi-Gods over her obsessiveness with Kireina.
"Sigh¡ More importantly, brother, will you tell Kireina about the Demon God that you sealed inside the Dungeon?" asked Levana, ncing at his brother who was peacefully resting over the field of flowers.
"I was nning to, but after considering that it is Kireina. I don''t think she will have many problems; she probably will naturally learn about it in the next days¡ It will be a nice snack for her"
Agatheina walked towards the two, with a mischievous smile.
"Indeed! It will certainly be satisfactory to see one of those Demon Gods be driven to despair and suffering by Kireina-sama"
"Hmm¡ I''m still worried¡ Can you tell me again from where this guy is, brother?" asked Levana
Morpheus nodded.
"He was one of the Demon Gods who used to have good rtionships with me and our siblings¡ However, he betrayed us and tried to sell our people to demons. Unified with my siblings, we punished him before he could do anything worse¡ we torn apart his soul and then sealed it inside a Divine Artifact¡ To think that he would awaken after so many years and would slowly move his strings around the monsters of my own Dungeon¡" Morpheus said.
"He is nning on killing all the Sphinxes and use their sacrifices to make his vessel, the Empress of Giant Snakes stronger, so one day he can possess her ande back to life¡" said Levana, sad about thinking on the death of the Sphinxes.
"Well, his ns were already ruined the moment Kireina entered the Dungeon," said Agatheina, with a pleasant smile.
"I think that you two are being very irresponsible in not telling her beforehand! I will tell her anyways, grandmother, please lend me the artifact that you use to talk to her" Levana said, reprimanding the two Gods.
"Oh? Very well, do as you please¡ Kireina-sama would have already predicted these things, she is very cautious, but assist her if you desire it so much"
Levana then contacted Kireina, who had recently awakened from her long dream.
"Kireina, we need to tell you something very important!"
Kireina grabbed on the artifact and heard the words of the Demi-Goddess of Bat Beastmen, which informed her about the being moving the strings behind the Giant Snakes raiding the Sphinx Vige.
"I''m still dizzy after my dream¡ but okay¡"
Kireina then learned about Megusan, the Demon Demi-God of Venomous, and Long Critters. He was once part of the Demon God Pantheon of the Thanatos Kingdom; he gave birth to the Insect Demons and Snake Demons alongside other Demon Gods.
Megusan was exiled when he was found making his children sacrifice the other Demon races to him as offerings, the Demon Gods, his siblings, were enraged, they ripped apart pieces of his flesh and then exiled him from theirbined Divine Realm, drifting without purpose and with his Children taken away by the other Demon Gods, he felt resentment against them.
He was then taken by the young Beastmen Demi-Gods as apanion and ally and helped them in developing the prosperity of the Beastmen¡ However, this was only but his n, as he,ter on, used the trust he built with the rest to betray the beastmen and bring them to the other Demon Gods as a sacrifice and a gift, so they could ept him back on their Pantheon.
The Demon Gods tricked him and epted his offering, only to betray him back, expecting that he was nning something simr, and exiled him once again, to the voracious and angered beast Demi-Gods, who destroyed his physical vessel and torn his soul apart into pieces, sealing them in an artifact, as they weren''t able to kill him no matter how much power they could muster, and the Great Goddess of Beast didn''t even care, not offering her help.
Morpheus then built his dungeon for his child to thrive and sealed the artifact in the depths of thest Biome, in a secret chamber protected by a strong seal connected to his Divine Energy.
But as time went by the seal weakened and Megusan awakened, his split souls slowly merged back together but he only had but a fraction of his original power, resigned to hide in the shadows like the critter he was, he offered the power to a Giant Snake and her children, making her grow stronger until she evolved into a powerful Lamia-like Monster, the Giant Snake Empress.
By slowly cultivating power within her, he nned to convert her body into his new physical body and use the System to grow stronger and stronger, until one day he would retaliate back to all the gods who did such things to him¡
"So that''s how it is¡"
"Yes¡ but we don''t know his whereabouts, he''s using the leftover Divine Energy within his Soul to create a powerful barrier around the hideout of the Giant Snakes, as much as Morpheus looks into his Dungeon, he can''t find him"
"Don''t worry, leave it to me, Levana, this information is good enough,"
"Ueh? R-Really? Okay then, Kireina, please, be careful"
"I will"
As Levana stoppedmunicating with Kireina through the artifact, she nced over the window of the portable house where she was resting. There was an artificial moon illuminating the night.
"A weakened Demon Demi-God¡ It will be a nice snack; I wonder what powers could I obtain by eating a Demi-God? I honestly cannot wait¡ but I cannot be careless, no matter how weakened he is, there is the possibility that he could take me off-guard, to that possibility, I must be cautious" Kireina said, as she began to manipte her body and generate countless of Red-colored Slimes that moved through the cold night of the Desert Biome, these slimes shapeshifted into snake-like beings and turned into ghosts, as they started to explore the entire area and next floors with amazing speed.
She could see the floors through the Dungeon Map made with Automatic Dungeon Mapping, but it wasn''t enough, as several details were lost on it.
Meanwhile, Megusan kept unfolding his scheme, unaware of Kireina''s crimson eyes targeting him as her next prey.
The Crystal Ball where he was sealed trembled for a moment.
"Hm? What was that eerie feeling? A God? Impossible¡ It must be my imagination"
-----
Chapter 370: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 16/?: Being Overly Cautious Isnt Bad
370 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 16/?: Being Overly Cautious Isn''t Bad
The dream that I hadst night was very confusing, but at the same time, when I regained my consciousness and memories, I had an inner understanding of the Life Attribute.
The Skills I have obtained by eating the Life Attribute monsters and Bosses here became a single Magic Skill due to this. Each of those skills became a spell inside this Skill, which I was able to cast easily.
I wondered what utility the maniption of Life Attribute could bring. If I could infuse Life Energy more freely on things, perhaps I could convert Undead in living organisms? Though I do not think it would as easy.
As I woke up, I was contacted by Levana, The Demi-Goddess of Bat Beastmen, granddaughter of Agatheina and Morpheus''s sister.
She hurriedly informed me about this Demon Demi-God, who was once part of the Demon Gods Pantheon that created and controlled the Thanatos Kingdom. He was exiled after trying to use the other demon races created by its allies as sacrifices to increase his strength, his children were taken by the other demon gods while his physical body and soul were heavily damaged, losing a big part of his soul.
He became an ally of the Beast Demi-Gods not long after, telling them precious information about his former demon god allies, only to end up betraying the Beast demi-gods, bringing their mortal children as an offering to the demon gods.
However, this guy seems to be incredibly unlucky, because the demon gods epted his gift but predicted that he would one day betray them, so they destroyed more parts of his physical body and soul and then throw it out for the raging beast demi-gods to destroy.
The beastmen that he offered to the demon gods were taken into the Thanatos Kingdom and used as food and sacrifices for their children, the beast demi-gods couldn''t do anything about that, as their mother forbid them of messing with other Pantheons, bringing unnecessary problems.
So, the pent up all their anger in Megusan. They destroyed his physical body, tore his soul into tiny pieces, and then sealed them all into a powerful artifact so he could one day amend for his sins¡
However, it seems that things didn''t go as they expected, as he had recently woke up, with barely any of his former power and has manipted the race of Giant Snakes in the desert biome to do his bidding, encroaching the Giant Snake Empress and improving her strength.
Now he ns to use the Sphinx as sacks of Experience Points for the Empress, his future physical vessel. His soul was torn apart and the beast demi-gods weren''t able to kill it even after cutting it into countless pieces, and he slowly recovered back.
However, he should be without an intact mind, he probably had forgotten a lot of his knowledge and he doesn''t even possess a quarter of his former power. Though it is suspected that he still has some leftover Divine Energy.
If it still doesn''t work as I n, I will seal him once again and ce it inside my Item Box, until one day I can eat him.
It should take some hours for my Slime Clones to bring some clues, so for now I began other ns before the artificial sun raised on the horizon of the Dungeon.
As I would be leaving this ce and move to other viges, I must leave this ce well protected, if those Snakes try to get in here again and there is nothing to protect the Sphinx, it would be very troublesome.
Using the long-named Skill [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization], I manipted the Sand surrounding the entire Vige andpacted it into solid rocks, which I converted into golems. Then, I raised long, fifty meters tall walls all around, a special gate was then ced in the entrance, that would only open to Sphinxes.
Predicting that Snakes coulde from the underground as well, I converted around two hundred meters deep into a giant Sand Golem, peacefully resting bellow the Vige. This golem will attack any intruder thates in here, crushing them to death. I made sure to infuse a lot of Magic and Soul Energy, so it was strong.
Perhaps they coulde to the air as well, so I ced a transparent ceiling made out of Illusion Magic and Solidified Magic elements, which I converted into Golems as well. Several traps were also ced underground and over the walls.
I saw that even with this, things could still be bad, so I released a hundred or so more Slime Clones while eating a ton of meat with my body shapeshifted into a giant Slime, then, by using [Synthesis], I merged the slimes with the walls, the ceiling golem made out of solidified magic and the underground sand golem.
And even then, I felt like things could somehow fail, so I also summoned a tireless and powerful Undead Army of Skeletons armored with bone weapons and dark armor. And for the Sphinx food, I summoned a few hundred Familiars and other delicious monsters.
I also feed their Oasis with fresher water and added fishes. I blessed their corps and made the nts grow immediately as nt Monsters, who obediently sat down, waiting for someone to eat them.
"Phew¡ this should be enough"
The sun had already raised from the sky and the Sphinxes were admiring my work as if it were god''s work.
"Ah, wall to protect us¡ an army outside and even food! Countless amounts of food¡!"
"Do we even deserve such benevolence, Goddess-sama?!"
"Of course, you will be my future citizens, so wait in here until I resolve the issues in the dungeon, conquer it, and then I will make you move to my Empire"
The Chief of the Dry-Stone Vige of Sphinxes, Tyrodes, and her daughter Acathea, who was Ailine alongside her mother thanked me deeply.
"Thank you very much, Kireina-sama!"
"Thanks for your blessings! We will make sure to worship you"
"Yes, we will build a statue and also a small church"
"Wait, no, there is no need¡ there are already three churches of me in my Empire¡ really, there is no need"
"Another church would never do any bad to you!"
"The more the merrier, isn''t it?!"
"Yes¡ I suppose"
"Nehimi-sama and Morpheus-sama will be very happy about this, I''m sure of this," said Tyrodes''s wife and Acathea mother, who resulted to be the apostle of their church.
As we had breakfast in arge table with a plentiful variety of preparations. I got to know more about the origin of Sphinxes and the rtionship Morpheus had with his concubines, and also about Nehimi, their Holy Mother.
"It was said that Nehimi-sama was a very lovable woman that always cared for her children, even after she had hundreds of them, she always remembered their names and faces," said Acathea mother, with a bright smile.
"Morpheus-sama was also a very protective father, or so says the ancient scripts¡ From time to time, we receive their blessings, but their contact with us as bing dimmer"mented Tyrodes.
"Oh? So Nehimi is a Goddess?"
"Indeed, thanks to her mother, Maeralya-sama and Morpheus-sama aid, she raised into godhood, bing a Living Deity Species, a mortal who had gained an ageless body and a small divinity," said Acathea''s mother.
"It is said that she was taken into her mother''s Divine Realm, but our Holy Mother still keeps an eye on us¡ Although her strength may not be enough to interfere in the events happening, sadly" said Tyrodes.
"I see¡ But isn''t she in a rtionship with Morpheus?"
"That¡ we don''t know," said Acathea''s mother, as she nced at the sky.
"We presume that gods have very loosened rtionships¡ but what we are sure about is that both of our parents love us deeply, to send Goddess like Kireina-sama to help us, its already clear that he cares for us," said Tyrodes,forting his wife.
"Well, such things are not of my concern anyway, thanks for sharing the knowledge you had about your gods"
As the breakfast was enjoyed by everyone, I received a message from my Slime Clones, alerting me from another attack in the nearest Vige of Sphinxes.
Arge group of Giant Snakes was traveling through the underground sand, the nearby Slime Clones were ordered to hold them back before we reached there¡ I cannot let my future citizens be eaten alive by these monsters.
We hurriedly left the Sphinx Vige, Ailine and Vudia seemed a tad bit saddened to leave their newest friend so fast.
"Acathea-chan, please take care¡ Snif¡"mented Vudia.
"I will, Vudia-chan! Don''t cry, we will meet again soon" said Acathea, caressing Vudia''s silky brown hair with her cat paws.
"When you finally move to our Empire, we will train hard, so you grow strong, Acathea! There is a big dungeon near home, it is very good to get EXP and delicious food" said Ailine, as she hugged Acathea. Her body was smaller than Acathea, who was a Sphinx, so her torso was elevated over her big cat body. Acathea liked to pat the two of them with her cat paws in her human hands.
"Sure! It will be a lot of fun! I hope that everything goes fine, please be careful" said Acathea, as she saw my daughters fly through the skies. I had transformed into a giant metallic dragon, so everyone was over my back.
It was rather heartwarming to see my beloved little daughters get a new friend.
-----
Since it was born, it dragged its hideous body around the world of Genesis, spreading venom and death.
It wasn''t born as a gifted Human, either species of Demi-Humans.
Not even as a strong monster or the descendant of a Dragon.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
It wasn''t even born as a mammal neither a reptile, even less a bird.
It was born as a small and long creature, covered on its own poisonous saliva, resembling a purple-colored worm.
It wasn''t anything special, but as it developed itself amongst its brethren, it showed outstanding growth.
Every time it was close to falling, it would run away, gather strength and thene back to its previous challengers, crushing them and feasting on their flesh.
Its perseverance was outstanding, perhaps due to its low origins as a critter that dragged its body around the world, it had gone through countless hardships and developed a powerful will.
Survivability was everything, and as it raised in strength and mercilessly crushed its foes in cunning ways by using the tools he was given when he was born, one day, he reached godhood.
It got to know the truth about the world, and those that were above him, those with the power capable of shaping the entire world of Genesis.
It gained a cunning personality, and its intelligence grew and grew, as it raised its powers, efficiently killing its prey easily, and slowly rising to bigger and stronger prey.
It no longer dragged its body around the world but nced over those whoughed at it from the skies, like a harbinger of death and intoxication, and it brought an end to their lives.
However, those who were stronger than him took notice of it and tried to destroy it, calling him a hideous beast that shouldn''t exist, while others greedily persecuted him as a valuable source of materials.
On its struggle for survival, it found others like itself, who were called as Demons by Humans and Demi-Humans.
Their forms were grotesque and terrifying, just like himself. They were not born as talented and gifted humans, they originally were hideous creatures seen as ants by most living beings, all of them went through simr hardships than himself, and a feeling ofpanionship grew between them, they called each other as siblings, and formed their own group, the Pantheon of Demon Gods.
-----
[Bestiary]
[Sphinx]
The race was born from Morpheus, the Demi-God of Horses and Centaurs, and Mohini, the Living Deity of Desert Cat Beastmen.
They have the upper halves of humans and their lower halves ofrge desert cats, their sizes varying greatly depending on their types.
There are currently four documented types of Sphinxes currently living in the Desert Biome.
There is the Small Build Sphinx, the Giant Build Sphinx, the Shadow Sphinx, and the Light Sphinx. Usually, such types are mixed, such as Giant Build Shadow Sphinx, or Small Build Light Sphinx. However, there are those Sphinx not categorized as Shadow or Light Sphinx, so they are just called Small Build or Giant Build.
Small Builds are faster and agile, their upper halves are smaller and lighter, meaning that losing their bnce while jumping around or running at fast speeds is unlikely. They possess Thief and Assassin rted sses and their agility greatly benefits of such talents. They often haverger ears, with a sharp and fluffy pointed end. They are often talented with magic.
Giant Build Sphinxes are strong, heavy, and intimidating, their lower bodies are wide and muscr, their paws can easily rip apart a monster with their ws. And their jaws are also strong, with long fangs. They trade agility for greater defenses and physical power. They are usually talentless with magic, however, there are exceptions.
Shadow Sphinxes are ck colored with bright emerald eyes, they usually are Small build, and develop outstanding Shadow and Dark Attribute Magic affinities, bing strong mages and necromancers. Giant Build Shadow Sphinxes be powerful Dark Warriors or Shadow Knights.
Light Sphinxes are white colored with bright yellow eyes, they usually are Giant build, possessing outstanding physical power and a bnced ability with both strength and magic. They have amazing affinities with Light and Holy Attributes. Whenever Small Build Light Sphinxes are born, they are outstanding Bishops or Apostles that purge the evil with Holy Light.
Sphinxes'' personalities are yful and cat-like, some may result in more serious than others. Small Builds are usually more yful as they like to put on pranks on others, women may allure males only for fun.
Giant Builds are often serious and calm, they are hard workerspared to the Small Builds and their women don''t go ying around with males, although some may be different¡
They are an overall very cute and fascinating race of demi-humans, and both their women and men are beautiful and handsome, with charismatic personalities, although those who live in Viges may have more modest demeanors than those who live in cities.
Chapter 371: Side Chapter; Megusan
371 Side Chapter; Megusan
When the war between Gods happened, the Demon Gods worked together to survive the ordeal and the catastrophic destruction that it brought. Some of its siblings perished, but most of them survived, and others even grew stronger from it, by consuming the divinity of gods and true spirits that were involved in the war.
Together, they saw the destruction of their world, where they were born, grew and developed into gods, and then¡ its rebirth, into countless Realms, by the cooperation of several Supreme Gods and the entity that called itself the ''World''s Will''.
With other gods who used to be their enemies, they formed a pact of non-aggression and settled themselves in the Realm of Vida. While another group went to different Realms
Being rmended by the World''s Will to give birth to mortal children to repopte the world and worship them, Megusan mated with monsters and its ''siblings'', giving birth to his own race of demi-humans, Insect Demons, and Snake Demons.
He grew attached to his children and saw the potential in them one day overturning the world, he learned the power of prayers. By being worshiped by its children and given hundreds of strong sacrifices, it gained Divine Energy and grew stronger, gaining Ranks and leaving behind some of its siblings.
On its hunger for more power and its greed, it made its children sacrifice the children of its siblings, unleashing the collective rage of them, who punished him greatly, more than he expected. They weren''t his siblings anymore, they have grown weaker and attached to their new ideals, he thought that one day they would understand him and sacrifice beings together, growing stronger¡
But he was punished, and his children were taken away from him.
Lost in the Realm of Vida, he was taken by the benevolent and na?ve Beast Gods, they obtained valuable information about the Demon Gods from him, and trusted him as a valuable ally¡ but his personality couldn''t change, the way his mind was structured, everything.
He nned a scheme and sold the children of his new allies, only to be punished by his former siblings that he thought would forgive him, they didn''t even trust him anymore.
And after being left weakened and pathetic, he was attacked by the raging Beast Gods, his entire physical body was destroyed, and his soul has been torn apart into pieces. His soul pieces were then sealed in different artifacts inside the dungeon of Morpheus, one of the most benevolent but na?ve gods.
He thought that it was possible for his atonement after thousands of years.
But he was wrong. No matter how hard Megusan tried to change, he wasn''t able to.
It was on his nature to be cunning, to betray, and to be scummy. He was born like this, grew like this, and his divinity only amplified such behavior.
Megusan then went into a long slumber, as the pieces of his soul were sealed separately¡ but after a few hundreds of years, the Divine Energy that he had left inside of his soul awakened him prematurely.
He sensed the other pieces of his soul scattered in the dungeon, but he couldn''t move, the piece of a soul that he was couldn''t move its spherical body.
But by using its small leftover divinity, it called upon the beings rted to the Poison Attribute, and after years of waiting, a suitable servant appeared, a Giant Snake Empress, curious about the powers within the mysterious crystal ball, it touched.
The moment it did, Megusan took a hold of her soul and parasite it, talking with his grotesque voice inside of her mind, guiding her and making her stronger, blessing her with his leftover powers, she evolved several times and became a Giant Venomous Lamia, with her power and authority, Megusan was finally able to move freely as she carried him, and he ordered his army of Snakes to take over the dungeon, kill the children of Morpheus and grow stronger.
A suitable vessel for him was being slowly nurtured as he gathered the pieces of his soul.
Each artifact was hidden in underground chambers, but with hisrge army of Snakes, he was able to meet with each part, only two remaining for him to go back to a plete'' form, whenever that was to happen, he would possess his vessel, the Giant Snake Empress and take a hold of the entire Dungeon and then the world, bringing retribution to its siblings who betrayed him and the hideous and na?ve Beast Gods, who he hated for their good nature.
As Megusan ordered the destruction of the Sphinx Viges, he gathered arge army of his children, the Giant Snakes. However, the first attack was a failure due to some strange invaders.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Assuming that they were mere mortals, Megusan continued its ns, attacking the nearest Vige, wanting to nurture his army with delicious food and Experience Points.
The other pieces left to finally reform his soul were in the hidden chambers bellow the two Sphinx Cities, and he saw them as its next target on his greater scheme.
There were several loopholes in the ''god''s rules'', a set of rules that the strongest Supreme Gods had left in the Realm of Vida and other Realms. Such as not killing mortals, which was often considered a taboo, but this usually only included intelligent species, not monsters or animals.
However, those who dared to break the rules would be punished by the Supreme Gods¡ that''s it if they were to know about it, and even Supreme Gods were not all-powerful and omniscient. In fact, several of them barely cared about mortals or even other gods, and some were weakened after the War that separated the Realms.
There are Gods like Omgramid, the former God of Sand, and Earth who couldn''t damage a mortal because he was abiding by such rules and feared that a Supreme God would punish him if he descended by himself to crush Kireina from stealing his Dungeon.
Also, descending upon a mortal''s Realm would consume great amounts of Divine Energy, and if they were to be seen by other Gods who protected such mortals, or were watching over and then alerted to a Supreme God¡ then things would be worse for them. This is why despite what mortals could do, they were mostly safe from the damage that a God could inflict upon them¡
Unless they were to choose a mortal vessel to possess. Their original powers would decrease, and they would have to expend great quantities of Divine Energy, but they would be able to kill mortals without being seen by other Gods.
However, gods have long lifespans and they see time different than mortals, if any mortal were to even give them trouble, they would be patient and rest as if nothing, expecting the mortal to die of old age eventually.
And also, because Kireina was part of the Epic of the Realm of Vida, her death by the hands of a god would be punished by the gods supporting her and also the ones supporting the heroes that were fated to kill her.
Not even the World''s Will could just go and try to kill her as if nothing, there were dozens of Realms more than Vida, each one with their problems, menaces, and heroes, the World''s Will couldn''t be as biased just because it saw something that slightly affected the fate ced upon the Realm.
The only exception to this rule would be if she were to travel to another Realm, were other gods governed with their own rules and did as they pleased. The authority of the gods protecting her or protecting her family would be useless there.
Megusan did not know about Kireina''s true identity yet, neither her part in the great Epic of the Realm of Vida, but it knew that such loopholes could be abused.
He had already been weakened so much. His n was simple, he would regroup the pieces of his soul and then quickly possess the vessel that he had been nurturing for years, the Giant Snake Empress. Be undetected as a Mortal and raise to godhood through this vessel again while using the inherited powers of his former self.
Megusan was expecting to stir chaos as a mortal, destroying the Thanatos Kingdom and devouring the demons there, growing stronger and stronger, even more, powerful than his former self.
Through Genesis''s new System, growing through Life Walls (Levels) would be even easier than before, and the acquisition of Skills was easy as well, which Megusan saw as powerful abilities that could even surpass the powerful Martial Techniques or Magic Spells, which were the ways of fighting in the past, before Genesis''s Game-like System existed.
Certainly¡ Megusan was not the only one who had fantasized in such ways, and the Demon Gods in Thanatos had already prepared the Greedy Queen as the vessel of them all, although she waspletely unaware of this.
"Consume these lowly kittens, my children¡ and grow stronger¡"
However, just as Megusan fantasized about his victory, his children came rushing towards him, alerting of an unexpected oue¡ The Giant Snake Empress that was holding the artifact were he was stored was bewildered.
"E-Empress, strange Slime-like monsters are blocking our path towards the vige, hiisss!" said a purple-colored Giant Snake with red eyes.
"They are no ordinary Slimes¡ they are crimson-colored and possess outstanding magic abilities¡!" said a smaller brown colored Giant Snake with golden eyes.
"What are you two ipetent fools talking about?! That''s impossible!" eximed the Giant Snake Empress, who was a beautiful Giant Lamia.
"No¡ It''s possible, my servant¡" muttered Megusan through the Empress''s mind.
"W-What?!"
"That intuition that I had earlier¡ could it be?"
Megusan used his powerful mind to instantly connect the dots and create a feasible theory.
"So that group of foreigners¡ Those strange crimson eyes that I felt ncing at me from faraway¡ could it be? Another God, or a Demi-God? What is it doing here?! Damn it! It will ruin everything!"
"Please, my dear Master, calm down¡"
"There isn''t time to calm down, change of ns! Retreat the army, make theme back here! Quick!"
The Empress quickly gave the samemand to her children, however¡
"It''s impossible! They are already there, hiss¡!"
"Our siblings are being massacred, hisshaa!"
"WHAT?!"
Megusan quickly changed the ns that he had on his mind, already leaving the troops perishing aside, he quickly ordered the Empress to move towards the nearest Sphinx Cities, even if their armycked strength.
"But Master¡!"
"Silence! We must quickly gather thest pieces of my soul, no matter the cost¡! Did you hear me?!"
"Y-Yes, my Master! Change of ns, gather the troops, and move them to the west! We will invade the Sphinx cities in the following hours!"
The Snakes were bewildered by the quick change in ns, but they obeyed without doubting their mother''s words.
Meanwhile, in the Iron-Stone Vige of Sphinx, a bloody ughter was being unfolded.
Arge group of Giant Snakes was being cornered by the sand itself, shaping into giant arms, tentacles, and walls, while countless projectiles fell from the sky.
The sand moved as if it were alive, entangling around the Giant Snakes, crushing their bones and making them vomit their innards. The sharp projectiles of multiple colors rained over the unfortunate monsters as they impaled them from all angles.
The Sphinx Vige was just about to be destroyed by thisrge army, but a strange group of red slimes held the snakes off for some minutes, until a giant dragon appeared from the sky, blocking the sun itself it rained judgment upon the Snakes.
The Sphinx nced at the scene unfold with eyes wide open, they didn''t know if they should be terrified of the Snakes or the giant Metallic Dragon in the sky.
From the dragon, a group of beautiful maidens descended, a white-haired Lamia with her tail covered in white and purple scales, wearing an outfit made out of white fabric covering her chest and hips approached them, as the beautiful maidens that followed her gave the Sphinx gentle smiles.
"Hello, is there someone wounded? Perhaps someone has caught a disease?"
The Sphinx red at the beautiful Giant Lamia as their cat ears over the top of their heads twitched.
"Could you be a goddess?"
"Perhaps the sister of Morpheus-sama?"
"It was said that he had dozens of siblings of different appearances¡"
"N-No, youngdy, there aren''t wounded¡ but there is a group of people that could use your help¡ please, follow us"
"Alright, my name is Amiphossia by the way, my mommy is right there in the sky"
"Y-Your mother is that giant dragon?"
"Yes! Well, she is not always a Giant Dragon¡ sometimes she gains tentacles, eyes, mouths, or more heads, and sometimes she is just a bewitchingly beautiful fairy!"
"I-I see¡ Please, this way"
"Ah! So many people like Acathea-chan!" said a beautiful blonde girl, Ailine.
"Hello! You are now saved! Hehe, I never expected that we would be heroes now" said Vudia.
"Mommy is really weird, sometimes she asks us to be merciless, and other times she asks us to help others¡" said a giant Mershark covered in dark scales with dragon-like features, Valentia
"Well, didn''t she said that we should protect our future citizens? Her mentality its rather clear," said a young and beautiful short-haired Mershark girl¡ boy, Aarae.
As the rescue of the Iron Stone Vige of Sphinxes was a sess. Arge group of over one thousand Giant Snakes gathered in a massive underground cave section, beingmanded by their supreme Empress, who was being controlled by a weakened and sealed Demon Demi-God.
They stealthily moved through the underground caves that they have constructed with Earth Attribute Magic, being led by their Empress from behind, who was armed with powerful golden armor and magic enhancing essories, alongside arge golden halberd.
Meanwhile, Megusan, the Demon Demi-God behind this, used his mysterious powers to erase their presence, creating a formless, purple-colored atmosphere.
Their destination, the Shadow Sphinx City, a ce where thousands of Sphinxes gathered and lived together in harmony. Inside of theirrgews constructed with hardened stones mined from within the dungeon undergrounds, spacious streets showed up, filled with a lively atmosphere.
Sphinxes of all shapes and sizes walked through their city, attending their regr daily works. Some delivered items through carriages moved by themselves, while others sewed clothes, cooked delicious food, or constructed magical artifacts using Alchemy and cksmithing.
Their houses were carefully constructed with a special type ofrge bricks, and the streets were decorated with giant palm trees. These people leisurely lived their lives, unaware of the shadows the lurked behind the scenes.
In the center of the city, arge castle-like structure rested, its residents, the Royal Family of Shadow Sphinxes nced at their city.
"Morpheus-sama and Mohini-sama have blessed us with yet another wonderful and sunny day, isn''t it?" said a beautiful Sphinx woman, wearing almost transparent Arabic-like pieces of clothes. Her skin was brown like chocte, with emerald eyes and long ck hair, reaching her feet. Her lower half was also ck colored, covered in golden tattoos, with its tail decorated with golden essories of all types.
She was the wife of the current Pharaoh of the Shadow Sphinx City, Vajrara. Her beauty was known across all of the Oasis of the Desert Biome, everyone envied the Pharaoh for having such a beautiful maiden as his loyal wife.
"Yes¡ my beloved wife¡" said the Pharaoh, Dorargos, whose lifeless emerald eyes gleamed in an eerie light¡ something odd was happening to him.
Vajrara released a yful chuckle as she watched her husband''s current state.
"Fufufu¡ The awakening of Master is close¡! He''sing here, we must receive him with open arms, and offer him sacrifices, isn''t it, my beloved husband?!" she said, with an almost fanatical look in her beautiful emerald eyes.
The truth of her behavior and the current state of the Pharaoh were behind the existence of the Relic which stored a piece of the Demon God, Megusan stored in an underground chamber in the city''s Royal Castle.
Megusan was actually unaware of his own Split Soul pieces, who had awakened on their own, and developed personalities simr to him, like the split minds of Kireina. Using their mysterious powers, they tempted the people around them.
In the Shadow Sphinx City, Vajrara was tempted by one of such Soul pieces and became a worshiped of it for several years, the soul guided her through the dark path of demons, and she offered him sacrifices for his blessings.
Vajrara then brainwashed her husband with her newly acquired powers, and the rest of her family and servants, moving the strings behind the shadows.
Now, arge piece of Megusan''s soul was currently moving towards them, it was the fateful day that they had always waited for. The cult of Megusan that had been formed in the Shadow Sphinx city rejoiced as their Demon God approached¡
"Ah~! The resurrection of our beloved Master, Megusan-sama is approaching! Rejoice, everyone!"
Vajrara celebrated alongside her cult members, unaware that a dozen bat-like, slimy ghost creatures were observing her.
-----
Chapter 372: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 17/?: Catching Up!
372 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 17/?: Catching Up!
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
When my Slime Clones alerted me of the nearby vige getting attacked by Giant Snakes, I quickly transformed into a giant metallic dragon and flew through the skies of the dungeon with my family at my back. In a few minutes, we reached our destination, luckily, the Giant Snakes were yet to even put a dent on the vige as my Slime Clones were doing their best to hold them back, casting powerful magic spells such as zing towers, tornadoes, beams of light and other attacks.
Several Snakes had died already, but their numbers were more than three timespared to the ones that invaded the Dry-Stone Vige, so they were slowly diminishing my Slime Clones.
The Sphinxes of Iron Stone Viges were not goodbatants, and most were Small Build Sphinxes, with the strongest members being mages that only watched from behind.
sh!
With incredible speed, I reached the outskirts of the Vige as my wives quickly began to cast magic and other Skills from within my back.
Nixephine and Lilith worked together to manipte the Sand, making it seem as if it has be alive, while Lilith converted it into giant boulders to crush the annoying beasts.
"Wake up, sand! Your Supreme Sovereign orders you, Dune Graveyard!" shouted Nixephine as she raised her arms, closing her fist as if crushing something, the sand bellow us began to shapeshift and take the form of giant tentacles, entangling the Snakes and crushing them with strong pressure.
"Earth Maniption, Boulder Rain!" shouted Lilith, as she used her advanced Earth Magic to transmute the sand she took hold with Earth Maniption, converting them into truck-sized boulders that rained over the despairing Snakes, crushing their bones and heads.
The rest of my wives did simr things, while my children except Ryo went down below the Vige to check if everything was fine. Ryo didn''te with them because he decided to just jump into action alongside Brontes, Oga, Acelina, and Nesiphae, crushing the Snakes with their physical Techniques and Arts.
Ryo transformed into a three-meter tall red-skinned demon, gaining eight arms be began to pulverize the Snakes with the several weapons he took from his Item Box, resembling a raging god, his Aura expanded wildly, asphyxiating the weakest Snakes out of pure fear.
"Catastrophic Onught!" he shouted, releasing powerful slices, strokes, and smashes from the different weapons he took a hold of, the Snakes didn''t stand a chance as their flesh became minced meat and their bones shattered into dust.
Arge Giant Snake tried to use a powerful Poison Attribute Spell behind him only to have its head sliced off by a massive purple-colored Battle-Axe, his neck flew through the sky as its main body released arge crimson river towards the sky.
"Fufufu~! Who wants to join the ughter?! Consecutive Venomous Slices!" she shouted, with a sexy and wicked smile as she bathed her dark armor in the blood of her enemies.
Oga engulfed herrge body in zing mes and steam, she resembled a small as she punched the Snakes with the propulsion of the fire, making her fist incredibly quick and destructive, the Snakes that thought that she wasn''t much tried to bury her with Earth Attribute Magic, only for their boulders to melted intova and then thrown back to them.
"It''s been some time since we had such nice training dummies to smash to death! I still need to catch up with Brontes and the others, though! zing Inferno Quick!" she roared, as she jumped over the sky and flew at max speed towards a group of Giant Snakes, with a massive and burning quick, she grilled them alive in an instant.
And as this catastrophic event unfolded, I had my mind split into several pieces, as I saw with the eyes of my Slime Clones the Shadow Sphinx city and its nearby viges, they seemed fine. But I quickly detected an ominous presence in the Shadow Sphinx City, and as my flock of Phantom Bat-shaped Slime Clones reached the castle, I found a group of Shadow Sphinxes worshiping a very dangerous and mysterious-looking purple-colored crystal ball.
From inside of it I could sense the faint presence of a powerful being that transcended mortals. It was a piece of Megusan soul, the God of Venomous and Long Critters.
The ''pharaoh'' of the Shadow Sphinx city seemed to have been brainwashed long ago by his wife, a Witch that had gained powers from Megusan''s soul and worshiped him, offering sacrifices while awaiting for its main soul to one daye retrieve the remaining pieces.
And just as I was wondering what to do as my next course of action, I felt a powerful presence from bellow the underground of the outskirts of the Shadow Sphinx City. Although there was a formless barrier protecting its presence, the idiot that settled it up didn''t figure out that the presence of the barrier itself could still be detected¡
It''s probably Megusan, he had figured out that it was useless to take over the Viges if I was going to stop him every time, so he''s now desperately charging towards the Soul Pieces to obtain the rest of his power and confront me.
Of course, I wasn''t going to let him have his way. Although it would have been surprisingly easy for him to get this Soul piece due to Vajrara already being brainwashed by him, he seems to be unaware of this, as he''s charging with his entire army of over three thousand Giant Snakes towards the City, probably nning on attacking from the underground and make the entire ce sink into the sand.
I manipted the dozens of Phantasmal Bat-type Slime Clones and attacked Vajrara and her cult with [Parasite], [Symbiosis], and [Soul Parasite].
The Sphinxes were bewildered and tried to defend themselves.
"GYAAAH!"
"W-What is going on?! GUEEH!"
"There are invisible monsters!"
"G-GHOSTS!"
"Vajrara-sama, please do something¡! AAGH!"
As the Sphinxes wearing dark robes covering their faces and most of their bodies fell unconscious, they quickly stood up again, being possessed by my Slime Clones.
Vajrara seemed to be resistant to my possession, as several of my Slime Clones were already trying to take over her body, but the powerful presence of Megusan protected her body.
"It must be one of Megusan-sama enemies! Sacrifice yourselves for me, pawns! I have already received Megusan-sama call, I will go receive him with this piece of his soul before its toote!" she said, running with amazing speed from the pce while holding the purple crystal ball, her former followers persecuted her as they were now my loyal parasite ves, using their magic to attack her from behind, however, Megusan''s soul piece used its power to create a barrier to protect her, making my attempts useless.
The barrier also began to reject my Slime Clones, and every time they entered, their bodies would instantly dissolve into soup¡ just what kind of power is this? I tried the magic of my Slime Clones, but it was useless as well.
Vajrara flew through the sky of the Shadow Sphinx city as she went to meet with Megusan on the outskirts.
I decided to leave my children protecting the Iron Stone Vige as I flew at max speed with my wives on my back, using the [Impossible shing Propulsion Speed] Skill, my giant Dragon Body was enveloped in a shing light that broke wind itself.
-----
Megusan, the Demon Demi-God of Venomous and Long Critters, led his massive army of Giant Snakes while using the power of the Giant Snake Empress tomand them a carry his body, sealed inside a crystal ball.
When he found the other pieces of his soul, which were also sealed inside Crystal Balls, the seals would weaken and break, and the pieces of souls would be automatically sucked by the main artifact were he was sealed and then mildly sealed again.
Even the Demon Demi-God didn''t understand how this artifact functioned, but it was probably due to his presence that made the seals unstable, freeing his soul pieces only to be absorbed by his main artifact where the soul with his conscience was sealed, sealing it again.
He had tried to gather the pieces of his soul outside of his conscience, but it was impossible, as each time he meets them and touched them with his Aura, the soul pieces would instantly reach the artifact and be sealed alongside him.
He was able to merge once again with them, but not free himself yet.
However, the artifacts weren''t made to hold an entire Soul inside, so each time he gained a new piece and his soul grew stronger, the seal weakened, he was now confident that if he wanted to, he would be able to break the seal and possess the Giant Snake Empress as his vessel.
But although Megusan was aggressive on his approach, he wasn''t impatient. He wanted to gather all of his pieces and free himself on hisplete form, and then possess his new vessel.
If he were to possess a vessel right now, the other pieces of his soul wouldn''t be able to merge again with him, as his soul would be assimted by this new physical body. If he were to possess a new vessel without hisplete soul, he would be missing a great amount of power.
Megusan waspletely unaware that the piece of his soul in the Shadow Sphinx City had gained conscience of its own and brainwashed the people there to grow stronger through prayers and sacrifices. And he was intending to destroy the entire City to obtain back his Soul Piece.
However, things changed as he felt the faint presence of¡ himself.
A beautiful Shadow Sphinx floated in the air with a strange, purple-colored Aura, ncing over the sand with a fanatical look, in her hands, she had the crystal ball where a piece of his soul was.
"It''s there?! My servant, move to the surface! My Soul Piece is near!"
The Giant Snake Empress heard her Master words and immediately obeyed them,manding her Giant Snake children to swim through the sand towards the surface, there, he finally encountered yet another of his Soul Pieces.
Vajrara, who had also felt the powerful presence of her master in therge crystal sphere being held by the Giant Venomous Lamia,ughed in happiness as a fanatical and wicked smile adorned her face.
"Megusan-sama, it''s really another you! I''ve been wanting to meet you for so long! Please, take this!"
Megusanughed out of joy. He didn''t expect that a piece of his soul would develop consciousness and brainwash the Shadow Sphinxes into a fanatical cult.
"Well done, my pawn! Now give it to me! My Soul Piece¡ with this, only a single piece rema-"
FLASH!
However, before Megusan could even finish his words, a sh of lightning fiercer than the light of the sun appeared out of thin air, powerful shockwaves were released as it broke the air itself when it moved towards this position, it was a giant Metallic Dragon¡ Kireina.
"Huh?! W-What?! A dragon?! Wait¡ this presence!"
Megusan then heard theughter of Kireina, her voice resonated through the entire Dungeon as it made even the vibrations of the wind tremble, the sunny day was then enveloped in darkness as her Domain expanded.
"A-Ah domain?! Y-You are no mere mortal¡! Could it be, are you a Champion or Hero sent by that bastard Morpheus?! So he figured out my awakening!" shouted Megusan, in anger.
"Oh? I am not any of that, Megusan, Demon Demi-God of Venomous Critters¡! I am Kireina, the Realm Menace of Lust! I was given gifted this Dungeon by Morpheus himself, and I am just taking what''s mine, but you dared to interfere in my ns!" said Kireina, as each of her words altered the weather and created dark clouds all around, that released powerful slicing winds and ck-colored thunder. Kireina put in use her Weather Maniption skillbined with her Aura to intimidate the Demon Demi-God.
However, breaking Kireina''s expectations, Megusanughed, unfazed by her intimidation attempt.
"Gahaha! Good! You will be a nice meal for the awakening of my new physical vessel! Now, pawn, give me my piece, quickly!" he roared, as he manipted his Aura outside of the crystal ball, rushing towards the piece of his soul.
"Y-Yes, Megusan-sama!"
FLASH!
But things wouldn''t go as easy, Kireina wouldn''t just sit and watch her enemy get stronger in front of her very nose. She manipted her powerful Aura and created giant arms that shed over Megusan''s army, rushing towards him while countless spheres of Chaos Attribute Magic were already a few centimeters away from him.
A powerful dark explosion torn apart space itself, Vajrara was engulfed in a chaotic spiral as her entire body was crushed alive, the crystal ball was with her and was also engulfed on this powerful force.
"Gyaaaaaahh...!!!"
Then, a giant tentacle covered in dark armor rushed towards Vajrara and devoured her alongside the artifact.
Crunch!
Megusan saw a piece of his Soul being eaten as he felt a sharp pain rushing all over its existence, apanied by a strange feeling of despair and fear! However, due to Megusan''s nature, this despair and fear were converted in boiling anger!
"UGH! You are a mortal¡! And you just ate a Demon God''s soul?! And you seem unfazed¡! What in the world are you?!"
"I already told you what I am, Megusan! Now, be crushed and eaten!"
"H-How dare you treat me like that?! Crushed and Eaten?! Me?! A Demon God! GYAAAARRR!!!"
Megusan''s presence suddenly enveloped the Giant Venomous Lamia Empress, the mother of all the Giant Snakes alongside the Giant Snakes surrounding her, who were allpletely terrified, and most had fallen unconscious.
Megusan''s soul began to spark wildly and created a strange barrier, which Kireina tried to break with a powerful barrage of armored tentacles and Chaos Attribute Magic coupled with Weapon Techniques.
sh! sh!
"Bwahaha! It''s useless! I will have to reincarnate right now but prepare yourself, you will be the one crushed and eaten, you insolent ant!"
sh!
The thousands of Giant Snakes and the Venomous Snake Empress dissolved with Megusan''s purple Aura forming a mass of purple slime that quickly took the shape of an intimidating giantess.
-----
Chapter 373: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 18/?: Confrontation
373 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 18/?: Confrontation
Megusan had used arge amount of his Divine Energy in creating a Mist Barrier with his own divinity, which managed to block Kireina''s powerful blows and magic. Megusan was taken aback by her affinity with Chaos Attribute, her ability to unleash multiple weapon techniques without even holding weapons, and her ability to shapeshift her entire body into solidified limbs.
Megusan did remember having fought with shapeshifters before, but most of them weren''t able topletely turn their shapeshifted limbs into solid and hard objects, such as scales and armor, and were usually Slime-like beings. However, Kireina was different, she waspletely solid, and it was as if her own solid flesh was like a Slime.
Such a strong and unpredictable fighter was incredibly dangerous, without a hint of Doubt, hepletely forgot about tracking thest piece of his Soul sealed in the Light Sphinx City and immediately expanded its Soul''s Aura, broke out of its seal and without any previous alert took over his new vessel while using the thousands of Giant Snakes as materials to force evolution on its new vessel, so it could be as strong as he could to confront the challenge in front of him.
Megusan took over the soul of his vessels and assimted them, and by using its Corrosive Aura, it dissolves their bodies and essences and merged them into a single existence in a matter of seconds, showing its amazing mastery over the maniption of its powers.
A powerful Aura was unleashed from her new body conflicting with Kireina''s domain, a dark and red force began to sh with an endless purple force.
sh!
Megusan''s new body floated in the sky as its skin was covered in a thin coating of her Venomous Divinity. Her body was that of a giantess, towering over fifty meters, her skin was pale purple, with the lower half of a giant purple scaled snake tail, covered in venomous spikes and with the tip of the head of a snake. Its upper body was that of an attractive mature woman, resembling the Giant Venomous Lamia''s beauty.
Arge and nude chest, slim belly, and eight arms, each one hadrge purple ws that could tear apart the sky, her face was that of a bewitchingly mischievous beauty. With tworge crimson eyes and a purple third eye on her forehead, her hair was purple colored and long, ending in several giant snakes heads, she also had purple bat-like wings at her back, which had their own eyes as well, ominously ncing at Kireina.
Although its body was that of a mortal, its power was overwhelming, the Divinity of Megusan''s soul had merged with this mortal body, exuding a powerful force that made nearby weak-minded beings quiver in fear.
This was the resurrected Demon Demi-God of Venomous and Long Critters, even though it was still a mortal, its power and presence was that of a God, a Divine Existence above all mortals.
Kireina grimaced, as her wives on her back admired their enemy''s power.
"It''s a good thing that we left the children back there¡" said Zehe.
"Indeed¡ Masta, let''s do it!" said Rimuru.
"Alright! Sit tight!" roared Kireina, as her body shapeshifted into a sphere of flesh, eyes, mouths, tongues, tentacles, and countlessyers of armor, absorbing the magic bubble where her wives were.
Megusan nced at Kireina''s strange movements.
"Are you trying to shapeshift again?! It''s useless, the moment I have taken over this body, no mortal would be able to fight against me! I won''t let you transform in front of me! Transcendental Venom; Mist of the Harbinger of Death!" roared Megusan as her Aura transformed into a dark mist that quickly rushed towards Kireina''s position, its presence made any life surrounding it die down, even the air became toxic and dissolved, it was as if such attack broke thews of what was existence itself for a moment.
Kireina''s sphere-like body released a giant mass of flesh covered in armor and countless magic enchantments, a massive w opened itsrge fingers that ended in sharp nails, arge mouth appeared with thousands of sharp fangs, and a yful and long sticky tongue, intercepting the mist as if it were nothing.
However, the moment the mist approached the giant flesh mass, it began to dissolve it as if it were ice, massive amounts of boiling juices rained over the desert as the mass of flesh seemed to bepletely useless against the attack of a God.
"BWAHAHA! You utter fool! It''s useless! You can''t fight against the powers of a God; whose divinity is already part of the essence of existence! Perish! Mist! Devour her¡!"
The dark mist crawled around the massive mass of flesh that was surging from within Kireina''s spherical body as it dissolved it all like fire over a piece of butter. With great vigor the mist devoured everything, apanied by Megusan''s crazedughter¡ however, it suddenly stopped moving.
"Devour her! Turn her into soup! Bwahaha- Eh?!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As the mist turned the massive mass of flesh into soup, it suddenly began to lower its phase as the flesh itself which was being turned into soup revealed millions of tiny mouths, using a strange power that Megusan had never seen before, it began to devour the mist itself! To top it all, Kireina''s Aura was constantly enhancing her own flesh with energy and magic.
"W-What the¡?! Y-You''re devouring my own attack?!"
"Behind you"
"HUH?! BUGEEEH!"
CLASH!
Suddenly a giant demonic arm covered in dark scales and countless jaws punched Megusan''s back with incredible force, blowing it away like a meteor through the sky.
Kireina had awaited for Megusan''s to start its offense and then extended arge mass of flesh to intercept the mist, giving it plenty of food to divert the Demon God attention as it divided a piece of its flesh and transformed it into a Demon Abyss Arm, which she covered in dozens of coatings of her Mirage Attribute Magic and Stealth Skill Traps.
As Megusan celebrated its victory, Kireina''s mass of flesh which was used as a diversion began to retaliate back against the mist, devouring it with her Divinity Devouring Skill infused in her Aura and her own Uroboros Soul.
When Megusan was taken aback by this move, therge Abyss Demon Arm had already closed in through her back by using the stealth and Mirage Magic to be undetected even by the Demon God''s Aura, releasing a powerful blow which concentrated countless of techniques together towards Megusan''s spine, breaking it apart and sending it flying through the sky.
"I-Impossible¡! How?! When?! Guueh! Aura!" Megusan shouted as she stopped her bleeding with her outstanding regeneration abilities and controlled her Aura like another mist of dissolving venom, attacking Kireina from her side.
However, the Abyss Demon Arm extended itself like a Snake, opening its jaws and shaping them into a ferocious dragon''s head, then, it converted itself into a Phantom and ignored Megusan''s Aura for a certain extent, converting back into a solid form and biting one of her arms, crushing it.
"GYAAH! T-THIS PAIN! Having a mortal Vessel is really troublesome¡! UAGH!"
Megusan enhanced the rest of her arms with her divinity and shed the Abyss Demon arm into pieces, but as it calmed down over the pain of having one of its arm torn apart and munched by sharp fangs, Kireinas body had already shapeshifted into a giant behemoth with eight arms, five heads, and sixteen wings. Five of her tails flew towards Megusan and tried to devour her, as she tried to call over her ck Mist to intercept it but discovered that it had suddenly disappeared.
"H-How can you!? T-That was a Transcendental Skill with Divinity infused on it! Y-You can''t just¡!"
Megusan was being constantly taken aback over Kireina''s aplishments in their battle, never on her entire life as she expected a mortal to have so many ridiculous aces bellow her sleeve. She had already expected her victory no matter what happened after she obtained a new physical vessel¡
Five of Kireina''s tails rushed in towards Megusan as they released powerful breaths that resembled beams of energy that were infused with the Divinity Devouring Skill effect, Megusan blocked them with her own Divine Aura as they leftrge cracks on it each time they were blocked.
Kireina''s tails suddenly detached from her and continued their onught on their own while absorbing energy from her Aura. Meanwhile, Megusan couldn''t do anything more than defend, unlike Kireina, she could not separate her mind into different consciousness nor had the power to shape her new body into slime-like flesh.
Kireina''s main body then divided itself into three, each resembled a demon covered in ominous-looking armor, tentacles, wings, eyes, and fangs. Her split minds had divided themselves alongside her wives, into three groups each one infusing their Life and Magic Energy into the giant behemoths, Megusan was intercepted from left, right, and above.
Having no choice but to fight back, she released a powerful shock of her Aura, unleashing a venomous power capable of dissolving air itself for a few seconds, but these powers were intercepted by Kireina''s tails, which expanded themselves as flesh membranes, taking the hit for the three her, they were quickly converted into boiling soup and fell over the sand.
"You damned shapeshifter, so troublesome!" roared Megusan, using the powers from within her Soul as she activated the Divine Energy that she had saved to unleash another wave of venomous force towards the nearest of Kireina''s separate bodies.
However, the voice of Rimuru resonated from within that giant being, as arge beam of different colors was released from Kireina''s clone torso, which had the form of a raging dragon.
"Transcendental Magic; Nine Spirits Requiem!"
sh!
The Beam of pure magical energy shed over the venomous force of Megusan, as she infused more of her energy to intercept such an attack, she grimaced the words that were released from within the monster that Kireina had split into.
"Transcendental Magic?! Is she a Goddess?! How can a Mortal use Transcendental Magic?!"
"Don''t lose your focus!" said another voice, Brontes, who enhanced the giant where she was with the powers of Thunder, covering its ominous-looking armor with a golden luster as it used its eight fists to release a barrage of attacks towards Megusan''s back. Thunderous sounds filled the dungeon as cracks appeared on Megusan''s defensive shield.
"GRR! I-Its useless¡!" roared Megusan as she opened herrge gaping mouth and released her whip-like tongue covered in venomous slime, intercepting the Giant Kireina where Brontes was, the blows of her tongue were strong enough to stop Bronte''s punches, but that quickly changed when another voice resonated from the left.
"Psychic Eyes Arts; Telekic Hammer!" shouted the voice of Nanako, as she manipted the forces of her eyes into a Telekic and formless power that rushed towards Megusan from its left. At the same time, Nesiphae''s voice was heard from within the Giant Kireina where Brontes resided, at the right of Megusan, a giant Battle-Axe appeared out of the Giant Kireina''s body and unleashed a powerful barrage of slicing attacks.
Rimuru''s voice was heard again alongside Zehe''s voice, the two conjured a powerfulbined magic spell, summoning a ck hole over Megusan.
"Space Magic?! Tch! Get off me!" roared the Demon God as she moved her tongue and ws towards the Giant Kireina at her right, where Nesiphae and Brontes resided, unleashing a powerful barrage of attacks that sent the giant flying for a few moments, enough time to use another venomous shockwave to intercept Rimuru and Zehe''s uing attack over her head.
"It''s useless! There is only despair for you Mortals, Aura! Eh? A-Aura! Aura! WHAT?!" Megusan roared as she realized that her ability to manipte her own Aura was suddenly blocked by a strange force, she felt the energy being drained from her very soul¡ Alongside this, the Giant Kireina where Nanako resided used a powerful arm-shaped Telekic force to grab on Megusan''s arms and crushed them like mere branches.
CRACK!
"UGYAAAAAH!!! This pain! Ugghh¡! ck Mist¡!" shouted Megusan, as she summoned a powerful ck Mist that surrounded her like a coat, all three of the Giant Kireinas decided to fall back as she tried to use this to attack and dissolve their bodies.
But Megusan forgot about something.
A giant ymore appeared over her head, it was decorated with countless of colors and covered in undying darkness, with its immense weight and magic energy, it impaled Megusan''s head, slicing apart her physical vessel from head to tail.
SLASH!
"GYAAAAAAH!!!"
A sharp pain crossed Megusan''s entire mind as she felt her very soul having been sliced. However, she was still a God and tried to reattach itself by releasing countless Soul and Flesh tentacles from within the inside of its body.
"Ugh¡ Ugeh¡! I-I can''t die to you¡! A mere¡ mortal¡!"
And from within Megusan''s mind, Kireina''s voice resonated.
"You dared to interrupt what would have been a nice and rxing trip through the dungeon with my beloved family, Megusan"
"HUH?! Y-You! How can you infiltrate the mind of a God?!" protested Megusan''s inner voice.
"I told you that I would crush and devour you, didn''t I? It''s only logical to do what I said I would do¡"
Megusan suddenly realized that inside of his soul there were millions of small living creatures¡ bacteria. They were no ordinary bacteria as they possessed a phantasmagoric form and were infused with a powerful Skill capable of eating Gods, Divinity Devouring, alongside other Skills such as Soul Parasite and Phantasmal Symbiosis.
The Bacteria were both parasitizing Megusan''s soul, bing part of it, and also eating it¡ Such power shouldn''t even exist, but it did.
The moment Megusan used her own Soul coupled with her Divinity and Aura to attack, is when Kireina began to release millions of these Bacteria enchanted with her powers towards Megusan.
Megusan always coated her entire body in her own Soul, as this was a technique she learned since she was a mortal thousand of years ago. Because her soul was a Venomous substance that could dissolve everything, she never thought that Kireina could somehow damage her through it.
However, there was a great weakness on Megusan''s Venomous Soul, as it could not dissolve Phantasmal creatures as easily. This was already showcased when one of Kireina''s Abyss Demon Arms transformed into a phantom to evade most of Megusan''s shockwave damage and crush one of her arms.
However, Kireina may have not been able to do such a technique if her Soul hadn''t mutated into a Rank 6 Self-Devouring Uroboros Soul. She used her bacteria, which had a piece of her soul and aura on them to parasitize Megusan''s soul, be part of it, and then devour themselves with Divinity Devouring and Uroboros. Much like the Demon God, she used her own soul as a weapon.
"It can''t be¡! I cannot die¡! I am a God! I am supposed to triumph over mortals, trample over them and devour their flesh¡! Y-You!"
"Stop acting like a clich¨¦ viin, you already make me want to puke¡ are all gods like this¡? Sigh, just die already! I got other things to do right now!" roared Kireina as her original soul, which was separated into three in each of her clones usedrge quantities of Soul Energy and Magic Energy, enhancing her bacteria which voraciously merged themselves with Megusan''s soul and then ate themselves endlessly, quickly diminishing the weakened God soul¡ this time not into pieces, but making itpletely disappear.
Megusan was engulfed in despair, her existence began to fade as she tried to use all of her leftover power that she would fathom to cleanse her soul from the small bacteria, but because they became part of her, they wouldn''t die unless she dared to cut her soul into pieces willingly.
And because her mind worked with the instincts that she always had as a monster back then, damaging herself wasn''t within her mentality, no matter how much she desired to cut herself into pieces to perhaps gain a little bit more of time, she couldn''t do it.
"Wait¡! You win¡! I recognize you, mortal¡ no, Kirei¡ Kireina-sama¡! P-Please, spare me! I beg of you! I will be your pet, anything!"
"My pet¡? That sound tempting, I would dly y around with your body, Megusan¡ But time''s over¡ thanks for the meal!"
"HUH?! Ugh! No! I''m fading¡! T-This¡! I cannot¡ die¡"
Megusan felt her own existence fade away as if turning into dust, her powerful and vigorous purple-colored soul that created an ominous presence became dimmer and dimmer, and its physical body stopped moving¡ on itsst moments, a tiny piece of its soul moved somewhere else, Kireina''s split consciousness that was inside of her bacteria disappeared and was not able to detect this.
The sliced corpse fell over the ground, creating a slight tremor.
Kireina''s split souls in the Bacteria that merged with Megusan soul and then ate themselves quickly came back to Kireina''s main Soul, as the three giants merged into one.
Kireina felt her soul trembling, gaining a new power, she devoured the Soul of a Demi-God after all, no matter how weakened it was, eating such a massive amount of Divine Energy would kill her.
However, she devoured those pieces of her soul that trembled with her own soul, creating an endless cycle of digestion, coupled it Divinity Devouring, she finally managed to appease the powers that flew through her Soul.
She felt her soul reawakening and strengthening beyond what she was before.
She was now clearly not in the Realm of Mortals¡
"T-This¡ I feel¡ anew"
Kireina''s family which were inside of her body received a surge of power as well as if she shared a piece of such power with all of them.
Meanwhile, a small white egg was released from within Megusan''s physical vessel, which was now a corpse. The small, tiny piece of its soul that managed to survive rested inside of it.
"One day¡! I will¡e back¡ Kireina¡! I will crawl¡ I will drag myself¡ And I wille¡! For your life¡"
Megusan''s mind was twisted as most of is original memories mixed chaotically, the amount of mental fatigue inflicted upon such a small piece of a soul, even that of a god, was arduous, making its mind cked out¡ if it would even remember its original name or not depended on its recovery, but it was clear that herst statement was impregnated in her very soul.
The small white egg was engulfed in the endless dunes as the strong wind moved it through the Desert¡ its life presence was incredibly faint, making it unnoticeable.
-----
Chapter 374: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 19/?: A Surging New Strength
374 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 19/?: A Surging New Strength
.
.
As Megusan''s soul was devoured by my own, I finally had some time to rest. This fight was probably the one where I used most of my unconventional Skill in ways that I never thought possible.
I divided my Soul and body into three and attacked Megusan from different angles with the assistance of my wives inside of each giant body as if they were piloting giant mechs. Their Magic, Techniques, and Skills were reflected upon the Giant Bodies by using Love Connection and other skills.
Dividing my Soul seemed easier than it was before, perhaps because it''s already Rank 6, using the Split Soul Spell was easier and less painful.
Megusan was a resilient bastard, and even while having a mortal vessel, it managed to receive several hits before going down.
However I abused the way he coated his entire body on his Venomous Soul and then used Bacterial Nest to generate special Phantom Soul-eating Bacteria, which could only be born by using my own flesh, blood, and soul which had phantasmal properties and then adding a couple of other Skills like Divinity Devouring to eat a God soul, Phantasmal Symbiosis to merge themselves with Megusan soul, Soul Parasite to take over its soul slowly, Phantom Long Reach to control my Split Souls, which were part of the Phantom Soul-eating Bacteria and my soul effect, Uroboros, which simply lets me devour my soul and then regenerate it back.
Most such Skills were obtained after eating several different species of Ghosts, Phantom, and Undead in the Forsaken Labyrinth. Perhaps without them, I would have still been able to kill it, but with more damage inflicted on me, as long as I had Divinity Devouring, which I obtained after forcefully eating Divine Energy back in the Forsaken Labyrinth a well.
Megusan''s soul tasted awful, but it had a certain richness.
My wives helped me out in controlling my split body alongside my split minds. Although I am pregnant, my child does not grow as I grow through shapeshifting, and he stayed in the split body that was the farthest away, being controlled by Nanako, who attacked with powerful Psychic attacks.
The overall teamwork was excellent, and it gave me enough time to buy until I was able to eat a big chunk of Megusan''s soul and his powers began to weaken, he wasn''t able to cast his Aura as he could anymore and his Magic Points were being drained out.
Perhaps because his soul was torn into pieces before, the pain of his soul became dulled, and due to this, he realized what was going o quitete.
Enraged, it tried to unleash all of its power to destroy all of my split bodies, but he hadpletely forgotten about Zehe and Rimuru''s Transcendental Spell, which summoned a gigantic ymore of Solidified magic that sliced Megusan''s physical vessel and its soul in half.
Megusan''s soul was diminished as I saw his existence fade away.
I don''t really care about his pasts, or how he lived. Neither I held any particr grudge against him. I''m not killing him because he was Morpheus''s and his brother''s enemies either.
I just wanted to kill it and eat it and get it off my way.
Ding!
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 1.023.550.330.500 EXP!] (From previously in monsters and Megusan)
[Kireina] gained six levels!]
[LEVEL 072/250?EXP 0.124.036.761.652/335.000.000.000]
[Kireina] acquired the [God yer] Title!]
Killing a Demon Demi-God and eating his soul really give an amazing amount of Experience Points, it was surprising and amusing. Killing gods may be the easiest path to godhood after all.
As I merged once again with my split souls and split bodies, I suddenly felt as if my Soul began to tremble, a strange presence tried to free itself from within.
It was probably Megusan''sst will. I quickly counter-attacked by expanding my Soul, adding my Aura into it, and then began to eat my own Soul with Uroboros. I ate every part that seemed to be trying to revel against me, it was rather arduous work, but it seemed to work, as such convulsions quickly disappeared as I digest Megusan over and over.
As I was about to rx, I felt a strong shock of energy cursing through my entire body and soul, resplendent energy that filled my entire existence with vigor. For a moment, it felt as if I was being born anew.
Such fulfilling feeling expanded widely as my Sol grewrger and it expanded through my entire Domain, my wives were enveloped on it as well and received my power.
It was as if my Soul was my original body, while my physical body was something simr to a living suit that it was wearing¡ it felt incredibly strange, but such feelings slowly faded.
My soul had be vast like an ocean, and it had simr properties than Megusan, it was as if his presence became mine, and part of his memories rushed through my mind, there were also his feelings of hatred or joy, but I suppressed them so they wouldn''t alter my own mind, but the information obtained through his memories were¡ interesting.
I saw how Genesis was before, and countless of Gods fighting against each other in a catastrophic war, Megusan was part of it and survived with the cooperation of other Demon gods¡ their faces and appearances are blurry and I can''t find their names.
Megusan memories have been too fragmented, if I were to try and look over them too much, my mind may be affected.
The cheers of my wives woke me up from my daze, something amazing had just happened.
"Masta, I''ve received your blessing!" celebrated Rimuru.
"Honey! It''s different than the Sin of Lust Blessing or the Blessing of the Chimera Holy Mother¡ Its as if you were a Goddess!" dered Zehe.
A Goddess? But I haven''t reached max level neither a Divine Trial has happened¡ Could it be? My Soul had be already something akin to a Divine Existence, but my physical body is still that of a mortal¡ perhaps that could it be. So that powerful and radiant light that enveloped them was part of my soul, a blessing.
"I''ve gained it as well! The Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom!" shouted Nesiphae, as she touched her entire body, which had been strengthened after receiving my Blessing, which effect was still unknown.
"How wonderful¡ to gain my beloved master''s true blessing! I feel like I''ve gained enlightenment!" shouted Alice, with a fanatical look.
Wait¡ Venom?
Ding!
[Kireina] Soul has ranked up to Rank 7; Divine Soul!]
[Kireina] obtained [Demi-Divinity; Venomous and Long Critters]!]
[Demi-Divinity; Venomous and Long Critters] has been merged with [Self-Devouring Endless Chaos Chimera Soul, Uroboros]!]
[Kireina] Soul has mutated into [Fiendish Self-Gluttonous Abyssal Venomous Divine Soul; Uroboros Megusan]!]
[Kireina] gained +300 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +100 HP, +50 MP, +40 Strength, Magic and Speed, and +70 Charisma!]
My soul not only had the properties of Chaos, Blood, and Illusion Attribute, but it gained a powerful Poison Attribute effect, causing it to mutate. My Soul was now like a vast, and abyssal viscous liquid of venom, blood, and mirages.
[The Skills [Poisonous Jewel Demon Magic; Level 3], [Demon Overlord of Lust''s Corrosive Venomous Abyss Physique; Poisonous Bomb Body; Level 2], [Poison Transmutation; Level 2], [Ancient Basilisk''s Petrifying Venom Secretion], and [Poisonous Arts: Full Body Poison Clone; Level 2] have merged into [Transcendental Venom Attribute Source; Level 1]!]
[Transcendental Venom Attribute Source: Level 1/10: The source of Poison, only those who have attained a Divinity rted to Poison Attribute can wield this power. This is not an active skill but a passive power that flows through the user''s entire existence, it can both create Spells and shape its body and soul into poison]
[Spells; [Corrosion], [Poison Transmutation], [Poison Division], [Venom Secretion], [Edit Venom], [Poisonous Abyss Body], [True Poison Clone], [Healing Toxic Gas], [Deadly Venomous ck Mist], [Petrifying Venom Secretion], [Poisonous Cleanse], etc.]
So, this is the power that Megusan had, this is how even his soul was a pure poison that he could coat himself over his body to attack and defend¡
[The Levels of the [Bacterial Nest; Level 4], [Phantasmal Symbiosis; Level 3], [Phantom Long Reach; Level 2], [Phantom Materialization; Level 4], [Soul Parasite; Level 3], [Multiple Hive Minds of Swarming Parasites; Level 5], [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share; Level 3], and [Determination to Ovee the Mighty; Level 2], [Demon Overlord of Lust Awakened Phantasmagoric Ethereal Existence; World-Defying Aura Domain Creation, Materialization, Maniption and Assimtion; Level 5] Skills have increased by two!]
[The Levels of the [Divinity Devouring; Level 5], [Sin of Lust Destructive Awakening; Level 3], [Tyrannical Empress Glorious Command; Level 5], [Global Charming Illusion; Level 3], [Love Connection; Level 7], [Charming Tower; Level 4], [Love Extraction; Level 6], [Sexy Provocation; Level 6], [Savage Love; Level 6], [Alluring Martial Arts; Level 7], [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras; Level 4], [Transcendental Battle Arts; All Weapon and Fist Grand Master; Level 5], [Transcendent Battle Arts: Logic-Defying Army Annihtion Catastrophic Onught; Level 3], [Extra MP; Level 5], [Geomancy; Level 6], [Demonic Overpowering Mana Authority: Creation, Maniption and Usage; Level 8], [Chaos Attribute Magic; Level 5], [Cmity Abyss Demoness Mirage-Attribute Magic; Level 3], [Overlord of Lust Heartwarming Assistance; Enhancement and Healing; Level 4], [Ancient Demons and Yokai Phantasmagoric Conjuration Magic; Level 4], [Crimson Blood Attribute Magic; Level 4], [Transcendental Venom Attribute Source; Level 1], [Root of Life Attribute Magic; Level 1], [Healing Heavenly Sacred Cooling Sands of Recovery and Regeneration; Level 9], [Heavenly Spiritual Guardian Tattoos; Azure Gemstone Castle Beasts of Protection; Level 9], [Demon Overlord of Lust Omni Elemental Spiritual Barrier Shield of Reflection; Level 9], [Maniption Master; Level 2], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails; Level 2] [Tail], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination; Level 2] [Head], [Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter; Level 2] [Arms] [Jaws], [True Body Maniption; Hermaphroditus; Level 1], [Illogical Chimera Physique; Divine and Ancient Flesh and Blood of the Phantasmagorical Existence; Level 2], [Void Phantom Essence Empress Psyche; Level 5], [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization; Level 3], [Demon Overlord of Lust Sixteen Chaotic Eyes of Perception, Senses, Bewitchment, Malice and Demise; Level 3], [Heavenly Tyrant Overlord Eight-Armed Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Beasts; Level 2], [Armor Combination; Level 9], [Dungeon Area Assimtion; Level 9], [Protector of the Dungeon; Level 4], [Dungeon Energy Absorption; Level 5][Dungeon Snatch; Level 3], and [Automatic Dungeon Mapping; Level 7] Skills have increased!]
Agh! My head! So many skills leveling up at the same time really made me dizzy¡
[The Skill [Dungeon Area Assimtion; Level 10] has awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Labyrinth Maniption: Level 1]!]
[The Skills [Protector of the Dungeon; Level 5], [Dungeon Energy Absorption; Level 6], [Dungeon Snatch; Level 3], [Automatic Dungeon Mapping; Level 8], [Dungeon Maintenance; Level 6] have been merged with [Labyrinth Maniption; Level 1]
[The Skill [Labyrinth Maniption; Level 1] gained nine levels!]
[The Superior Unique Skill [Labyrinth Maniption; Level 10] has evolved into the Superior Unique Skill [Labyrinth''s Sovereign Magic; Level 1]!]
[Labyrinth Sovereign Magic; Level 1/10: A unique type of Magic that only those Gods with a Divinity rted to Dungeons possess, no mortals should obtain such a powerful Skill. It grants the ability to manipte any dungeon that the user has entered and conquered. There are certain limitations in a dungeon that does not belong to the user]
[Spells: [Dungeon Area Assimtion and Maniption], [Guardian of the Dungeon], [Dungeon Essence Assimtion], [Labyrinth Plunder], [Instantaneous Dungeon Reconnaissance], [Labyrinth Maintenance], [Labyrinth Combination]
This escted very quickly¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[The Skills [Healing Heavenly Sacred Cooling Sands of Recovery and Regeneration; Level 10], [Heavenly Spiritual Guardian Tattoos; Azure Gemstone Castle Beasts of Protection; Level 10], [Demon Overlord of Lust Omni Elemental Spiritual Barrier Shield of Reflection; Level 10], [zing Shield Technique; Lava Guard], [Mystic Golden Light Arts; Unmovable Divine Force Field], and [Shieldbearer] have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Transcendental Barrier of Protection and Healing; Aegis; Level 1]!]
[Transcendental Barrier of Protection and Healing; Aegis; Level 1/10: A Skill that represents the Legendary Shield of Zeus, forged by the Cyclops and Hephaestus, The God of cksmith and Forgery. No mortal should bear such a Skill. When used, it conjures a colorless and transparent barrier that can be molded as the user''s desire, it can be made into the essence for healing and it can shape itself into golems to protect the user''s allies]
[Techniques: [Heavenly Recovering Essence], [Ally Barrier], [Barrier Guardian], [Shield Maniption], [Defense Increase], [Barrier Coating], [Attack Reflection] etc.]
[Cost; Varies]
Aegis! The Shield of Zeus¡ Does Zeus have such a shield in here? I know that he exists in Genesis, but I''m doubtful that he is the King of Gods in here, seeing how there are Supreme Gods and he''s just a God.
[The Skills [Armor Combination; Level 10] and [Heavenly Tyrant Overlord Eight-Armed Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Beasts; Level 3] have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Cmity Abyss Demon Skin; Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Fiends; Level 1] [Skin]!]
And another part of the Cmity Abyss Demon set of Skills¡ my armor became its skin. It made sense in a way, as these armors were made whilebining countless scales, skin, exoskeleton, and other skills. And I usually wear it as my skin with my transformation Skills.
All of my wives seemed to have received my superior blessing, which overwrote the previous one they had. There was the possibility of my children also having it now, and perhaps all those who had it back in my Empire.
I decided to go back to mypact original form as my wives left my body through a fleshy gate that I opened on my chest. The domain I had activated slowly dissipated and I saw over the sky as it was still dark, it seems that the artificial sun had already disappeared, and the artificial moon was now in the skies.
My children had reached the Shadow Sphinx City and were calming the big fuss going on in there. I red at the giant corpse of Megusan''s former body and decided to clean and cut it into pieces for dinner. The vessel of a god should taste good.
I also found the mushed corpse of Vajrara, the former wife of the Pharaoh, who worshiped Megusan and seemed to be charmed by his Aura. I tried to revive her with Amiphossia''s help, but it seemed that conventional resurrection couldn''t work as her body was too destroyed, her soul was captured by me, and seemed slightly contaminated with Megusan''s essence, which I cleaned by licking her soul with the Phantasmagoric Limb; yful Sticky Tongue Skill.
I decided to do some experiments and perhaps create a new race, so I took pieces of Megusan''s physical vessel corpse and the Giant Snakes, alongside the twisted and mushy corpse of Vajrara, and then created a ritual circle, adding some other materials such as Poison Spirit Stones, Earth Spirit Stones and Shadow Spirit Stones, Amiphossia added her blood and several Rank 1 Ghosts.
.
.
.
[Title Exnation]
[God yer]
A Title obtained after killing a god, or a great portion of its existence. It can only be obtained by a mortal who hast no ascended to godhood yet.
It increases the damage dealt against Divine Existences, beings who harbor Divine Energy or can manipte it.
Chapter 375: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 20/?: Souls and the Soul Attribute
375 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 20/?: Souls and the Soul Attribute
.
.
As Vajrara body began to appear, I wondered why I have not gotten any event notifications regarding my Epic Skill¡ Perhaps what I have been doing recently is not even written in the ''fate'' that I am supposed to go through?
Vajrara soul, which I was grabbing with my Aura, released a moan of pleasure as she saw her new body being slowly degenerated into a strange new appearance.
"Aah~! P-Please, Megusan-sama, grab me harder! Tighter! Ooof! This pain, it is so delicious! Your venomous Soul is so toxic, I feel as if I''m melting in pleasure and pain!"
Amiphossia red at me as if I were doing something to her.
"I''m not really doing anything; my Aura isn''t damaging her either!"
"Oh?"
"Really! It must be because I ate Megusan, my soul has simr properties¡ Vajrara, I am not the god you worshiped, he''s dead"
Vajrara released another moan.
"Aaah~! I don''t understand what you''re saying, Megusan-sama, but you''re right in front of me, no matter the form you take, Megusan-sama is Megusan-sama!"
"She''spletely nuts, mom," said Amiphossia.
"Yeah, well, its good that she sees me as her god, so she won''t disobey me, and I won''t have converted her into a braindead ve"
"Ah! It is forming! I have never seen such an amazing sight, mom! Can we really create new races like this?!"
"Well, yes, in a way¡ Though they always end as Undead and Chimera, so they could all be ssified in that category"
"I still find it amazing! Isn''t it, Geraldine-chan?" said Amiphossia as she nced at Geraldine, who was floating beside her.
"Nya! That''s right¡ so that''s how I was reborn?" asked Geraldine
sh!
Suddenly, the ritual circle shined brightly as Vajrara''s new body was done. I released her as she instinctively flew towards the new body made out of her remains.
"Thanks for granting me a new body, Megusan-sama~! Uwaaah! I''m being born anew, by Megusan-sama grace!" moaned Vajrara as she merged with her new body.
Vajrara new body was abination between Cat Beastmen and Lamia. Her upper body was that of a beautiful and devilish-looking woman, with chocte-colored skin, her arms were slender yet contained tight muscles. Her neck, chest, and arms were covered in fluffy ck hair. Her hands had long cat-like ck nails coated in poison.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Her right eye was golden while the left eye was crimson red, she had long ck hair and two cat ears over the top of her head. Her lower body was that of a dark snake, covered in fluffy ck fur.
Incidentally, a big chunk of the poption was spectating this scene, calling me and my daughter Goddesses of Death and Rebirth.
"Incredible!"
"She had revived Vajrara-sama, who was brainwashed by that evil Demon!"
"Such an interesting new appearance¡"
"A new race has been born by the Goddesses grace!"
"I''m so fortunate to spectate such a great event in history!"
Vajrara was then given clothes by Geraldine, as she rushed towards me, ignoring her husband, whose I parasitized with my Slime Clones to regain his sanity back from Megusan''s own brainwashing. The rest of her cult were also parasitized and brainwashed into my loyal subordinates, but I did not feel the necessity to do the same with the rest of the city, which were thousands of people, as they already worshiped me.
"Aah! Megusan-sama! I have been reborn! Poison Bunyip, such a mystical-sounding name!"
"Vajrara, don''t call me by that name, my new name is Kireina!" I said, acting a little bit as Megusan so she does not make a fuss over me not making any sense for her.
"Oh! Megu- Kireina-sama! Such a wonderful new name, it really is beautiful, just like your new vessel!" she said, with an almost fanatical eye as she rubbed her face over my body, like a cat marking its scent in someone else. My wives who were at my sides did not like this behavior.
Nesiphae grabbed Vajrara with herrge hands like a kitten, by grabbing her from the fur in the back of her lower body.
"Gyah! Y-You! Who are you?! Could you be one of Kireina-sama''s believers?! Let me tell you that I have worshiped her for years! So, I deserve such attention from her! I should be her concubine, just as she promised me back then¡!"
"Such a little kitten, you talk a lot of nonsense¡ Give me a reason not to just swallow you whole!" roared Nesiphae.
"Nesiphae, don''t eat her, I just resurrected her¡ Also, it is fine if she clings on me, I just see her as a pet¡ She is my creation¡" I said, calming down Nesiphae and my other wives, who were about to kill Vajrara over their insolence.
"B-But Kireina¡!" said Nesiphae, changing her demeanor immediately and acting like a spoiled little girl.
Bronte''s patted Nesiphae''s tail.
"Let her go, she is just a new specimen in Big sis experiments"
"Oh¡ so that''s how it is, alright then¡" Nesiphae said as she freed Vajrara from her grasp. Theter hissed at her and then ran towards me again.
"Kireina-sama, you should educate better your servants!" she said.
"They''re my wives, and my beloved family, not my servants¡ and you are just an experiment that I did at the moment, now move aside, I have a dinner to prepare"
I was trying to be harsh on her so she would not bother me, but it ended backfiring badly.
"Ooh~! Such harsh, vile words! Ooh, Kireina-sama, please, be harsher!"
"Sigh¡ Maniption Master" I said, as I moved my hands towards the wicked Vajrara, and invisible threads made out of magic took a hold of her entire body.
"Ooh! W-What is thiiisssss¡?!" she moaned.
"An ability that I possess, I can Easily manipte those who have submitted to me through this, although I barely use it¡ but I guess you deserve such treatment, I just revived you and you''re already being overly annoying, now go with your husband and exin things to the Shadow Sphinx" I ordered, as the threads taking control of her moved her body against her will, however, Vajrara only moaned in even more pleasure as she went towards the Sphinx¡
"Mom, perhaps you shouldn''t have revived her," said Amiphossia, who was butchering the meat with a giant knife.
"Mommy why is that woman so crazy?" asked Vudia.
"Mommy revived her, so she became another worshipper of her, Vudia. See, mommy is amazing!" Ailine cheered.
"Another crazy old hag, I hope she doesn''t stay in the castle, though," said Ryo, as he sliced big pieces of flesh from the corpse.
"Ryo don''t be so rude! You can call her crazy old hag, but you said ''another''! Are you implying that someone else is a crazy old hag?!" Zehe said, reprimanding our insolent son.
"Uwah¡ Okay, okay, sorry¡ rx¡ Your Shadow Aura is leaking everywhere mom" he said.
Zehe was butchering things with her Aura, shapeshifting them into giant tentacles and sharp knives.
"Well, as long as you''re sorry my son¡ Hm, I wonder how your little sister is doing" she asked, tearing apart arge piece of red flesh.
"Yiksukesh? She must be with Nereid and the others," I said, as shapeshifted an arm into a mass of flesh covered in hard and sharp scales, which I used to cut therge corpse into pieces.
We spent a few minutes having a family conversation until the entire corpse was butchered, the giant Amiphossia, Nesiphae, Valentia, and Nixephine carried most of it towards the city, which was already preparing things to celebrate our victory, due to my children and other wives doing.
The people murmured about all of the events that transpired in such a short amount of time, some people were still shocked after knowing the truth about the royal family that they have been worshiping, which was brainwashed for years.
"To think that a Demon God was lurking in the shadows of our city?"
"I would have never guessed¡ they were too hidden!"
"Even Vajrara-sama seemed to have been brainwashed by it"
"Thankfully, she has been freed from it and reborn thanks to the Goddess''s grace"
"Although she still seems kind of weird¡"
"Hey, don''t talk like that about our governor''s wife, you insolent kitten!"
"But it has been thanks to Morpheus-sama and Mohini-sama grace that this Goddess has descended with her family to save us!"
"Yes, yes, we are truly blessed"
"Prosperity awaits us!"
"I heard that the Goddess said something about us migrating to her Empire. I can''t wait!"
"Really? Is that true?! We will live in an Empire ruled by Gods?! How wonderful! With their divine protection, prosperity awaits us without a doubt!"
"I''ll miss the city and the desert¡ but I can''t wait either!"
"She said that we don''t have to necessarily leave, Teleportation Gates will soon be installed, so we will be able to travel to her Empire ande back to our original homes at any time!"
"Then it is really convenient!"
"To be honest, I''m tired of this desert, I want a ce with better weather¡"
The Shadow Sphinx was very talkative people and shamelessly talked their opinions out loud with each other, even when I was hearing everything.
Arge feast was then made through most of the city, the grilled meat of the former Giant Snake Empress who had be Megusan''s physical vessel was delicious. Completely coated in salty and greasy juice, the meat was tender and vorful, the salty juices filling one''s mouth as we munched on it hastily.
The people surrounding us were skeptical about eating the meat at first.
"Are we really allowed to eat the flesh of Demon God?"
"Wouldn''t it be bad for our health¡?"
"Don''t worry, the Goddess and her daughter had personality purified it of any venom, it is safe to eat, and delicious!"
But as the night went by and we made more and more preparations, everyone ended up eating to their heart''s content.
As a happy and cheering atmosphere surrounded us, I nced at the watermelon-sized egg that I just found after butchering Megusan''s physical vessel.
There was a faint sign of life on it, and it seemed to be born just after I killed him. I sensed a faint presence of his soul as well. It seems that I didn''t eat him entirely, perhaps 99% of his soul was eaten, but a small piece managed to escape and rested inside this egg, being reborn.
I pondered if I should just eat it or give it a second chance as an adoptive child.
Adopting¡ wait, why I''m considering this? Since when did I obtain such a maternal instinct?
Is this because of being pregnant? Or my Title as a Holy Mother of Chimera? Or both¡?
Sigh¡
The possibility of it gaining its memories back was faint, as I had already devoured most of its Soul, where memories are stored.
To put it simply it was as if I had eaten someone''s entire body, but a small finger survived, and from that finger, a new body grew back.
The finger did not contain any memories, perhaps some reflexes and abilities, but it would be someonepletely new at that point.
I had already done such a thing with the souls I ate using my Inner Realm: Soul World Skill.
I suppose it could be a nice gift for Redgaria, the reincarnation of a small piece of the soul of a former Demon God, he will most likely make a lot of experiments with it, I could also y around with it and convert it into a Chimera.
I haven''t experimented in affecting a fetus while it is still growing, and this seemed like a nice subject. If he survives in the end, I will allow it to have a second chance. Enved, of course.
I saved the egg inside of my Item Box and moved such thoughts for another asion as I enjoyed the rest of the night with my family.
[Kireina] gained +120 Blood Strength, +70 Magic and Resistance, and +50 Charisma for drinking a Strong Being''s blood!]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Divine Lineage of Venomous Critters; Megusan''s Demonic Bloodline] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Venomous God Incarnation''s Toxic Scales] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Devilish Horns of the Venom Deity]
[The Levels of the [Deviant Follower of the Dark Ones; Level 8], [Eldritch Follower; Level 7], [Charming Empress of Lust Insatiable Appetite: Countless Gluttonous Fangs and Tentacles of Obliteration; Level 8], and [Etheric Blood Vigor; Level 7] Skills have increased by three!]
[The Levels of the [Cmity Abyss Demon Skin; Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Fiends; Level 1], and [Abyss Chimeric Lineage; Divine Bloodline of Cmity Bringers; Level 8] Skills have increased by two!]
[Kireina] acquired the Titles [An Existence Between Mortals and Gods] and [Shadow Sphinx Savior]!]
.
.
.
[Lore Exnations] (New Section!)
[Souls and Soul Attribute]
Souls can be described as several things. One could say that they are the representation of one''s true ''self''. Others say that it is the ethereal organ that stores information such as the mind, emotions, memories, and will. And others say that it''s the amalgamation of the Soul Attribute in the World of Genesis and that such phenomena do not exist in other universes or worlds.
However, in truth, the existence of the ''soul'' is real in every world, not just Genesis. Kireina and other reincarnation from different worlds were reincarnated through bringing the souls of their original worlds and putting them into a newborn body through the actions of existence capable of manipting them.
In most worlds where Magic or the Soul Attribute does not exist, the soul is often limited to its original form, and it may grow stronger or weaker as the individual grows up through the years of its life.
In worlds such as Genesis, where the amount of Magic Energy and Life Energy is so vast that it freely flows through its atmosphere, the strengthening of one''s soul using such energies is possible.
The Soul Attribute was then naturally born as it held an important position on the existence ofrge amounts of Souls, its strengthening and itsponents, which can affect the world and interact with other moremon Attributes such as Fire, Water or Life.
The soul of someone who reincarnates from another world will immediately receive arge increase in its richness when it is reborn in Genesis as a new living being.
Usually, due to this ''boost'', the soul of someone who reincarnates from another world will end up bing stronger than the average living being''s soul, and may be able to recall information from its previous life and even possess intelligence and advanced memory storage abilities even when it is born as a mere Caterpir, whose brain wouldn''t be capable of rationalizing suchplex thoughts and store vast amounts of memory as Kireina when she was reborn.
Souls have a uniqueponent named Soul Energy, which is a special type of energy that can bypass the barriers of worlds (dimensions), it is often said that such Energy is deeply connected with Divine Energy, the power capable of breaking the bonds of reality, that only Gods wield.
In most worlds were the power level of people is often exceptionally low, such as Earth, the Soul barely has any uses, and its existence is so faint that it''s incredibly hard to notice.
However, in worlds such as Genesis, where the Soul Attribute exists as a naturalponent of existence, the Souls are naturally stronger and are capable of exercising a varied array of abilities and powers.
By consuming other beings Souls, through the refined use of Soul Attribute in Spells such as Soul Devour, one''s soul can be strengthened to greater heights. Bing stronger, faster, richer, and inter stages even capable of bing physical.
Souls in Genesis have nine known Ranks, each rank showcases an ''evolution'' within one''s soul. It does not imply that the soul bes stronger in the ways of offense, but that itsponents be of higher quality. A strong being could have a soul rank of 2, but still be capable of defeating someone with a soul rank of 6, as there are several other factors than the use of one''s soul in battle.
However, usually, those who reach high ranks of the soul are already very strong, due to the difficulty of the task alone.
Increasing one''s rank brings benefits such as the ability to consciously manipte the soul, mold it, move it, and even add other attributes to it. The advanced use of a soul will lead to one of the most used techniques in Genesis for beings of higher realms of power such as gods, Auras.
An Aura is the representation of one''s soul and also it bes stronger based on Soul Stats, a new feature brought by the System in Genesis. Also, the rank of the soul represents how many Skill Points can someone get through leveling up, the higher the Rank, the more points are gained per level.
With the ability to use Auras, livings beings are capable of using their Souls as weapons, mold them with even more ease, make them physical, cast spells with them, enhance one''s physical body, or magic power with it, and so on.
Beings of a Soul Rank of 9 are usually Demi-Gods or above, and they have managed to reach something named Divine Soul.
A Soul can keep growing stronger aside from the Ranks through Soul Mutation, a special ability of the Souls in Genesis and simr worlds where a Soul will undergo an automatic mutation on itsponents after the user had grown strong enough, usually happening when they obtain a powerful Attribute or evolve Skills rted to the Soul.
The strongest souls are those of Supreme Gods, whose souls are said to be so vast that they could easily cover the entire world of Genesis. Their abilities and powers using their Auras are incredibly strong as well. And it is said that the World''s Will entire existence is a powerful Soul made entirely out of Divine Energy.
.
.
.
Chapter 376: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 21/?: Worshiped Demon Goddess
376 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 21/?: Worshiped Demon Goddess
Kireina was once again within her dreams.
She found herself with her usual physical body, walking through a road made out of her blood.
As she walked on, she saw strange figures, and she approached them, she saw familiarity with them.
Six figures stood, seemingly made out of hardened blood, they were her six children, Amiphossia, Ryo, Valentia, Aarae, Vudia, and Ailine. All of them were in this order.
Kireina seemed saddened, as they were mere statues of her children, and not really them.
As she tried to touch these statues, the seemingly hardened and dry blood that made them obtained life once again, each statue became figures made out of pure blood, and when the blood flowed towards the blood road, her real children appeared, they seemed to be peacefully resting.
Kireina hugged and kissed them, and afterward, she let them rest.
As she kept moving through the road made out of blood, she found small, dim lights in the dark horizon, and as she walked towards them, these lights kept multiplying endlessly, they were a dozen, then a hundred and then thousands¡
Each small light worshiped Kireina as their goddess and offered her sincere and honest prayers.
Some thanked her for her benevolence.
Others thanked her for the delicious meals, houses, and other things that she brings to them.
And others thanked her for giving them another opportunity in life.
Kireina kneeled and held the lights in her arms, they were tiny but together made out arge poption, their weight was incredibly heavy, but she managed to grab every single one of them with her strength.
She hugged them tightly and gave them herfort¡
And as she did, these lights were happy. They worshiped her more and her existence grew stronger and vast like the ocean¡
Kireina then, cut off her arm and left the lights residing there.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Then, she continued through the road made out of her blood.
She then saw presences simr to her, they had her same anatomy, and some were copies of her soul.
Seeing how things worked out when she was kind to such existences back then, she did the same with these and hugged them tightly.
They were many, but Kireina was vast like the ocean, she had enough strength and power to hug every single one of them and held them in herp.
The figures glowed as they merged with Kireina, into a single existence.
Kireina became even bigger and vast, her entire body was an amalgamation of thousands of things, some would say that she was horrible and grotesque, but others would say that she was beautiful.
She moved her massive body through the road made out of blood, pieces of her gigantic body were torn apart and scattered all around, and more lights appeared and worshiped her.
[The Skills [Abyss Chimeric Lineage; Divine Bloodline of Cmity Bringers; Level 10], [Etheric Blood Vigor; Level 10], [Grand Overlord; Level MAX], [Lesser Fire Dragon Dignity; Level 2], [Kaiser of the Scorching Sands; Level MAX], [Relic of Scorching Sands; Level 4], and [Empress of Blood; Level 7] have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 1]!]
[The Skills [Deviant Follower of the Dark Ones; Level 10], [Eldritch Follower; Level 10] [Heresy; Level MAX], have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 1]!]
[The Skills [Charming Empress of Lust Insatiable Appetite: Countless Gluttonous Fangs and Tentacles of Obliteration; Level 10], [Magnificent Aquatic Adapted Body; Level 4], [Desert''s Adaptability; Level 7], [Meat Wall; Level 8], [Giant Sand Worm Kaiser Coiling Body; Level 6], [True Body Maniption; Hermaphroditus; Level 2], [Illogical Chimera Physique; Divine and Ancient Flesh and Blood of the Phantasmagorical Existence; Level 3], [Void Phantom Essence Empress Psyche; Level 6], [me Body; Level MAX], [Crimson Blood Psyche; Level 2], [Lava Body Fluids Secretion and Maniption; Level 1], [Thunder Resistant Mucus Secretion; Level 3], [Paralysis Saliva; Level 4], [ming Spicy Slime Coating; Level 5] have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 1]!]
As Kireina felt her powers evolving with her dreams, three gods nced at the Shadow Sphinx City from within a crystal ball.
Morpheus, the Demi-God of Horses and Centaurs released a small carefree chuckle.
"So she did it¡ She ate Megusan''s soul¡ haha"
"Wasn''t this within your expectations, brother?" asked Levana, the Demi-Goddess of Bats and Bat Beastmen.
"I¡ I did expect this, but seeing it with my own eyes was something unique on its own¡"
"Well, yes, it was frightening in a way, Megusan''s existence fading away as he was eaten by Kireina''s soul¡ it was really something else" muttered Levana, she was certainly terrified about Kireina''s powers.
"Divinity Devouring is a technique that most of us Gods possess, you are the second generation of gods, born after Genesis was split into Realms, so you never experienced the Great God Wars, Ragnarok¡ there, Gods and True Spirits fought each other constantly, devouring each other souls and divinities," said Agatheina, while sipping a ss of Divine Beast blood, she seemed a little bit more recovered from her injury.
"I-I see¡ I''ve heard such things from Mother''s subordinate Gods, who participated in that war alongside her¡ but seeing it live was a new experience altogether¡" said Morpheus, as he sipped an aromatic tea.
"We may be immortals as we are ageless and our physical bodies can regenerate almost endlessly, but we Gods can still die and be eaten¡" muttered Levana, as she drank a little bit of blood from a ss.
"Indeed, Kireina is perhaps the first mortal that had obtained the Divinity Devouring Technique¡ no, Skill. In the past, the System did not exist, so most of the abilities showcased now by mortals were named Techniques or Spells¡ and various Skills didn''t even exist back then¡ However, Divinity Devouring was a technique that most gods learned after ascending and preying over other gods¡ we could even obtain it by eating Divine Beasts" said Agatheina, her crimson eyes filled with the wisdom of the past.
"Really? But grandmother, I haven''t gotten that Skill at all, even when I''ve eaten Divine Beast Flesh in several preparations¡" said Levana.
"That''s because a special ritual and several materials are needed to obtain it¡ although Kireina obtained it afterpleting a series of requirements. She ate Divine Energy from that fool''s Omgramid back on his Dungeon, and after eating big quantities and digesting it with Devour, she obtained the Skill that represents the Divinity Devouring technique¡ Though I don''t remember it being capable of infusing its powers into other skills neither our Auras¡ Her Divinity Devouring vastly differs from the technique we used back then, and the one that I still have, although it doesn''t show itself as a Skill like hers" answered Agatheina.
"Could it be an evolved or superior version rted to the Devour Ability in her Blessing?" asked Morpheus, genuinely curious.
"It should be¡ though, we could ask her directly, but I don''t want to bother my Master," said Agatheina, as she nced at Kireina through the crystal ball, who was currently peacefully sleeping. A certain and charming innocence leaked from her sleeping face, making Agatheina fall more and more in love with Kireina.
"I-I see¡ it must have been hard back then, in the Ragnarok¡" said Levana.
"Agatheina, if so, many Gods had Divinity Devouring¡ then, most of the god''s divinities¡" Morpheus muttered.
"That''s right, Morpheus. You''re quite sharp. Most of the current Gods divinities used to belong to True Spirits, the real Spirits, and direct children of the World''s Will, the entity that represents this world" answered Agatheina.
"So, the gods in the past¡ even mother?" asked Morpheus, bewildered.
"Yes, mostly all of the Great and Supreme Gods obtained their divinities after killing and eating the divinity of the True Spirits that represented such Attribute. Not me though, I discovered the Blood Attribute on my own, no True Spirit represented it¡" Agatheina answered, with a mischievous smile, proud of her achievement.
"To be expected of Grandmother!" Levana said, praising Agatheina.
"But Agatheina¡ even the Goddess of Death and the God of Nether Death?" asked Morpheus, he seemed to still be in doubt.
"That''s right, Morpheus, even Hel, and Hades were mortals who raised to godhood. Hel, the Great Goddess of Death, alongside her two siblings, Fenrir and Jormungandr participated actively in the war, they were young back then¡", said Agatheina, as she drank more blood, "After a series of events, the True Spirit of Death was cornered and killed after several other gods tried to eat it, and Hel, alongside her siblings, managed to eat its leftover divinity after several struggles¡ Hades ate a piece of it as well, which he managed to steal from Fenrir and Jormungandr, they were supposed to be Gods of Death as well¡ Hades had the divinity of the Nether Attribute, originally"
Being given Agatheina''s wisdom, the two demi-gods gasped.
"So that is one of the truths about this world''s Gods? This¡" muttered Morpheus, terrified about the mercilessness of the past.
"Then such powerful divinities as Death, Life or Souls and Reincarnation wouldn''t exist in gods if it wasn''t because they originally ate the divinities from their original wielders, who were the children of the World''s Will?" asked Levana, grasping the truth.
"Exactly, Levana¡ I know very well about the True Spirit of Death event because I was one of those Gods who wanted its divinity as well¡ but if it wasn''t for those bastards who blocked my way¡! Oh well, they were the first gods that died after Hel obtained her divinity, so I can''t hold any grudges for the death, fufu" recalled Agatheina, remembering the despairing faces of the Gods who got into her way.
"(Gods from the past are scary¡)" Morpheus thought.
"I guess the past wasn''t as peaceful as now¡ so many events constantly happening, gods preying on other gods and True Spirits¡ it was a chaotic era" muttered Levana.
"Exactly, you gods of the second generation and so on are blessed with a world seemingly in peace¡ though, such small bnce is soon to be destroyed by Master," Agatheina said, with a yful smile, while ncing at Kireina peacefully sleeping.
"We did well in getting on her good side," Morpheus said, nodding.
"Indeed¡" Levana said, with a forced smile.
-----
[Skill Descriptions]
[Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 1/10]
A powerful Lineage was born when several Skills were devoured by the Superior Unique Bloodline of Kireina. It shows that her powers surpass mortals and she is closer to a divine realm, yet she isn''t a Goddess. Such bloodline possesses countless talents stolen from others, and it seems to have a will of its own, devouring weaker Skills acquired automatically without Kireina having to fuse them, raising its level, effects, and powers.
Each child created by Kireina possesses this bloodline, which has been forcefully updated.
It also grants the user the ability to speak telepathically to any of her descendants who possess her bloodline.
[Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 1/10]
A strange Skill born when two Skills raised to max level and the power and effect of the [Heresy] Skill made them merge while recognizing Kireina''s new status as someone close to divinity.
It grants her the ability to gain power from those who worship her, acquiring Experience Points, Skill Points, and extra Stats the more people worship her, simr to true Gods. It has the side effect of weakening the user if she stops being worshiped.
In a simr fashion to new Skills that Kireina has acquired, the Skill may automatically suppress and merge itself with newly acquired skills of its same category.
[True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 1/10]
A Skill born after Kireina''s former Belly Skill reached the max level. On its insatiable appetite, it devoured all of her skills rted to it, and evolved into a single and superior Skill containing all powers into one form, while amplifying them.
Kireina''s Psyche and Physique are now one, and she can freely shape herself to whatever form she desires. However, she is dearly attached to her former appearance, so she won''t change unless it is necessary.
Like previous Skills, this Skill will devour any skill rted to its category. Although it still can''t devour the Divine Flesh Skills.
[Abilities; [Body Shapeshifting], [Fluid Maniption], [Flesh Restoration], [Fluid Generation], [Grotesque Body Transformation], [Hermaphroditus], [Psyche Nourishment], [Physique Nourishment], [Phantom Transmutation], etc.]
.
.
.
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust
[SUB CLASS (1): Masterful Item Creator
[SUB CLASS (2): Advanced Alchemist
[SP: 82 (Gain +7 per level)] (Gains +1 per Soul Rank) (At Soul Rank 1; 1 /Current Soul Rank; 7)
[SSP: 129 (Gain +6 per level)] (Gains +1 per Soul Rank) (At Soul Rank 2; 1/Current Soul Rank; 7)
[RACE: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)
[LEVEL 072/250?EXP 0.124.036.761.652/335.000.000.000]
[STATUS: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[ITEM BOX 175/999 (+20)
[HP: 941/941 (+1207) MP: 1165/1165 (+426)
[STAMINA: 270/270 (+50)
[STRENGTH: 876 (+581)
[DEFENCE: 667 (+405)
[MAGIC: 1352 (+624)
[RESISTANCE: 839 (+388)
[SPEED: 802 (+717)
[CHARISMA: 750 (+721)
[LUCK: 50 (+191)
[BLOOD STRENGTH: 1530 (+170)
[Soul]
[Rank: Rank 5/9] \u003e [Rank: 6/9] \u003e [Rank: 7/9]!]
[Current Mutation; [Bloody Chimera Soul of Scarlet Chaos: Rank 5] \u003e [Self-Devouring Endless Chaos Chimera Soul, Uroboros; Rank 6] \u003e [Fiendish Self-Gluttonous Abyssal Venomous Divine Soul; Uroboros Megusan; Rank 7]
Chapter 377: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 22/?: The Benefits of Being Worshiped!
377 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 22/?: The Benefits of Being Worshiped!
.
.
[Day 213]
I had yet another dreamst night¡ Do I need to have such dreams every time my Skills evolve?
Though it is interesting how they just merge automatically, it is convenient for me, I suppose.
Just as I was about to wake up, a holographic screen appeared ahead of my sight.
Ding!
[Kireina] gained +12 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] gained 4.663.790.220 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 072/250?EXP 0.128.700.551.872/335.000.000.000]
What¡?
I just gained Skill Points and Experience Points without doing anything¡ What do you mean prayers and believers?!
Ah! So that Skill¡ [Worshiped Demon Goddess], it really gives me Experience Points based on how many pray for me and worship me.
Over the seven hours that I slept, I gained over four billion Experience Points?
Do all gods gain EXP this way? Well, it''s not like its enough for the amount I need to level up. But the Skill Points are useful, if I gather enough, I may be able to buy all the ss Skills and change to another ss.
Perhaps everyone worshipping should be endorsed now¡ I will make everyone love me as the most benevolent of Goddesses then, I should also tell everyone in my Empire to build several statues of me and more churches, as many as it can be, to increase the faith¡ and in the Shadow Sphinx City, I''ll make some more miracles and use the Vampires as my apostles.
As I nced at my sleeping wives, I found that some had changed slightly, Rimuru, Gaby, and Nanako had evolved.
Although, unlike Zehe or Nesiphae, their appearance did not change drastically. As I carefully inspected their bodies, Vudia and Ailine came flying towards me, waking everyone up.
"Mommy!" said Vudia, as she hugged me with her small arms and then kissed Brontes.
"Good morning, I''m hungry!" said Ailine, as I kissed her in her forehead, and then she hugged Rimuru, noticing the slight changes on her mother.
"Uwah! Mommy evolved?!"
Rimuru seemed to be unaware of this until Ailine pointed it out.
"Uwah! I did! How do I look?" asked Rimuru.
"Kind of like the same, but you have a crown now! So sparkly!" said Ailine as she nced at Rimuru''s only change in appearance aside from her presence, she obtained a crown made out of colorful jewels over the top of her head.
Rimuru then began to touch her crown, she seemed flustered.
"Guu¡ This is very annoying¡ I can''t get it out either¡ Mastaa¡"
"Rimuru don''t take it out, it''s a special type of organ, simr to the Orbs I have in my body, or the Slime Core in Ailine"
"Gueeh¡?! So I finally got one, guu! I''ve finally caught up with Zehe, Brontes and Nesiphae~!" singed Rimuru, as she hugged me and Ailine.
Rimuru''s overall appearance did not change, her skin was still smooth and light blue, her body was still like that of a young woman in her early twenties, her eyes sparkled with bright colors and her hair was long and flowed like a river of rainbow slimy liquid.
Her dress seemed to have evolved with her, alongside her swords, the Rainbow Sword, and the Wind Sword, both of them became Phantasmal ss.
After evolving, Rimuru became more than a Slime, as she gained the rare trait of a demi-spirit. It was to be expected as she always had a good affinity with Spiritual Magic. Due to this, she gained the Spirit Stat alongside her HP, MP, and Stamina stats.
Spirit Stat is a special stat that represents these three stats, and when it is added to something that already has them, it pretty much bes an extra stat for more HP, MP, and Stamina. And unlike Spirits like Brontes, when it reaches zero it won''t mean that the user will die.
[NAME: Rimuru
[CLASS: Omni-Elemental Spirit Oracle Pdin.
[SUBCLASS: Pastries Grandmaster.
[RACE: Superior Omni-Elemental Crowned Spirit Slime Sovereign (Slime/Demi-Spirit [NEW!])
[LEVEL: 1/350
[STATUS: Flustered.
[ITEM BOX: 238/400
[HP: 724/724 MP: 1280/1280
[STAMINA: 260/260 SPIRIT: 400/400
[STRENGTH: 720
[DEFENCE: 600
[MAGIC: 1310
[RESISTANCE: 1430
[SPEED: 1020
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 50
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Blessing of the Blooia, Demi-Goddess of Water and Slime]
[Blessing of the Dizzotl, God of Nine Spirits]
[Blessing of the Iris, Demi-Goddess of Brilliant Rainbows]
[Spirit Slime Supreme Sovereign''s Magical Body; Level 1] (Evolved from [Brilliant Spiritual Rainbow Slime Body], [Magic Circuits Body], [Spiritual Slime Super-Fast Regeneration], and [Omni-Elemental Physique]!)
[Colorful Aquamarine Psyche of the Slime Spirit Sovereign; Level 1] (Evolved from [Brilliant Rainbow Magic Complete Affinity], [Brilliance of the Nine Rainbows], and [Spiritual Psyche]!)
[Great Status Effect Resistance; Level 7]
[Group Thought Processing; Level 3]
[Increased MP Regeneration; Level 8]
[Automatic Spirit Regeneration; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Grand MP and Spirit Ergement; Level 1] (Evolved from [Brilliant Rainbow Expanded Mana]!)
[Transcendental Brilliant Rainbow Spirit Slime Sovereign''s Magic; Level 3] (Awakened form [Brilliant Rainbow Magic], [Omni-Elemental Magic] and [Spiritual Magic]!)
[Rainbow Spiritual Beasts Magic; Level 1] (Evolved from [Advanced Summoning Magic: Summon Random Rainbow Spiritual Beast] and [Sacred Nine Spirits Magic]!)
[Spiritual Parasite; Level 4] (Evolved from [Parasite], [Soul Parasite], and [Symbiosis]!)
[Brilliant Ethereal Eyes of Mana Maniption; Level 1] (Evolved from [Spiritual Rainbow Eyes of Overflowing Mana] and [Eyes of Mana]!)
[Ethereal Rainbow Neb Divine Aura; Level 1] (Evolved from [Brilliant Omni Elemental Rainbow Magic Coat], [Omni Elemental Rainbow Spirit Magic Domain], [Sacred Nine Spirits Complete Affinity], [Artificial Soul]!)
[Outstanding Beauty of the Maiden of Ethereal Eyes; Level 1] (Evolved from [Enchanting Beauty of the Nine Colors Maiden]!)
[Omni-Elemental Spiritual de Arts; Level 1] (Evolved from [Mana de Techniques], [Spirit de Techniques], [Magic Knight Techniques]!)
[Gastronomy Grandmaster; Level 5] (Evolved from [Gastronomy Master]!)
[cksmithing; Level 2]
"Guu, it makes me happy to have evolved, but since then, I''ve felt that my Aura is quite uncontroble¡" said Rimuru, as she released her Aura, which revealed bright rainbows everywhere.
"Uwah! Mommy, this is so beautiful! I hope one day my Aura bes so vast!"
"Is this¡ a domain?" asked Brontes.
"Gueeh! S-Sorry, I didn''t want to do this¡"
"It''s fine, I''ll teach you how to better control your Aura," I said, as I patted Rimuru and kissed her.
"Well, I don''t really find myself any different than before¡ What do you think?" asked Gaby, who moved to my side.
Her appearance had remained mostly the same, with her short bright, red-colored hair, her aquamarine eyes, and her medium-sized height. Her former muscles seemed to have tightened, so she seemed to be slimmer. A thing to note was that her breasts had grown exponentiallyrger, surpassing mine.
As I inspected her and patted her silky red hair, I found some changes.
"Well, aside from your muscles tightening and losing the excess muscle, your right eye became yellow-colored, you have a yellow orb in your forehead and your shark fin obtained a sharp golden end¡ Your overall presence is also stronger" I said, analyzing her.
"I see! Now that you say that I feel like I''ve developed a new attribute, although it''s not really that original, its Thunder¡ perhaps Gubo influenced my evolution?" Gaby asked.
Gubo, her Pet Thunder Slime emerged from within her clothes.
"Gubo! Gubo¡?"
"Ah! Gubo! Its Gubo!" said Vudia, touching Gubo''s viscous body.
"Is Gubo like our big sister as well?" asked Ailine.
"Gubo!" said Gubo, as she hugged both of the sweet girls.
"Hmm¡ Seeing Gubo really makes me miss the Slime Family, I wonder what adventures they are experiencing now¡" wondered Rimuru.
"It could be¡ Now that you''ve evolved a fourth time, you''ve caught up with almost everyone else" I said, answering Gaby''s question.
[NAME: Gaby Adamantine
[CLASS: Thunder de Berserk Corsair
[RACE: Superior Pirate Redhead Mershark Sovereign of the Thundering Seas (Aquatic/Demi-Human)
[LEVEL: 1/350
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 188/400
[HP: 1152/1152 MP: 710/710
[STAMINA: 290/290
[STRENGTH: 1164
[DEFENCE: 705
[MAGIC: 806
[RESISTANCE: 810
[SPEED: 1230
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 40
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Blessing of the Demigoddess of Storm Waves: Cymopoleia]
[Blessing of the Merfolk God of Pirates; Thornton]
[Monstrous Berserk Strengthen; Swift Physique of the Mershark Sovereign; Level 1] (Evolved from [Aquamarine Muscles of the Pirate Mershark], [Adamantine Muscles], [Greater Enhanced Water Regeneration], [Bloody Regeneration], [Pirate Empress Impressive Water Maneuver], and [Full Body Overpowering Enhancement]!)
[Thunder Spark Psyche of Raging Oceans; Level 1] (Evolved from [Aquamarine Psyche]!)
[Great Status Effect Resistance; Level 4]
[Great Magic Damage Resistance; Level 6]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 3]
[Increased MP Regeneration; Level 7]
[Speed Ergement; Level 5]
[Thunderstorm Pirate Sovereign''s Command; Level 1] (Evolved from [Enhancement of The Pirate Empress] and [Attack and Defense Command]!)
[Ethereal Thunderstorm Eye of Grand Vision; Level 1] (Evolved from [Ancient Pirate Eyes of Recognition]!)
[Phantasmal Sea Pirate Sovereign''s Magic; Level 1] (Evolved from [Ancient Pirate of the Seas Magic; Ghostly Boat], [Sea Creatures Enhanced Taming Proficiency], and [Ancient Pirate Merfolk Summoning Magic; Pirate Lackey, Pirate Warrior, and Pirate Captain]!)
[Greater Magic Proficiency; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Water Attribute Magic; Level 6]
[Thunder Attribute Magic; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Sparking Sea de Sovereign Arts; Level 1] (Evolved from [Mana de Techniques], [de Energy Techniques], [Sword Techniques], [de Energy Master Technique: Twelve Divine Sharks], and [de Energy Mastery: Four Divine Sharks]!)
[Tamed Slime Weaponization Techniques; Level 6]
[Union; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Aura of the Sovereign of the Thunderstorms Seas; Level 1] (Evolved from [Sea Domain], [Tyrannical Shark Overbearing Pressure], [Presence Awakening], and [Enhanced Five Senses]!)
[Sovereign of the Storming Seas Beast Mode; Level 1] (Evolved from [Tyrannical Pirate Captain Berserk Mode] and [Tyrannical Berserk Mode]!)
[Archery; Level 7]
[Spear Technique; Level 4]
[Rapier Technique; Level 5]
[Axe Technique; Level 3]
[Dismantle; Level 3] (Evolved from [Butcher]!)
[Cooking; Level 7] (Evolved from [Novice Coooking]!)
Gaby released a yful chuckle while revealing her sharp teeth.
"Hehe, Now I''ve be a Sovereign as well! Perhaps I could lead all of the Mershark¡! I should tell Aarae and Valentia! Their mommy finally got a whole lot stronger!" she said, as she left the room with Gubo towards our children, who were sleeping separately in another room.
"Err, Kireina? H-How do I look?" asked Nanako, who was analyzing her arms and legs, with a flustered expression in her face.
Not only the palm of her hands and forehead had crimson eyes, but her legs, arms, and belly, had a few of them. She seemed to have gained one for each arm, shoulders, three over her belly, one in her chest, another three on her back, and two in her thighs and legs.
"Nanako, it was about time that you evolved!" roared Oga, patting Nanako on the back with herrge hands.
???Ueeeeh! P-Please, Oga, don''t pat me, it hurts! I got eyes there now!"
"Ah, sorry¡"
Nanako then approached me as she covered her eyes with her nightdress.
"Uwah, Master, do I look too freaky now? It''s the first time that one in my family has evolved, so there wasn''t any record of gaining more eyes! T-This is very problematic!"
"I think it''s cute, each of your eyes sparkle¡ Also, the more eyes you have, the stronger you are, right? Isn''t that how your species works?"
"Y-Yes¡ But I am a half-human, I was expecting to not get my entire body covered in them!"
"It''s not so bad, rx," I said, caressing Nanako''s silky pink hair.
Aside from her gaining about twenty new eyes over her body, her physique became a tad bit stronger, and the muscles she gained with [Superhuman Strength] were tightened and made slimmer.
Her eyes are as hard as her muscles, and cannot be squished with ease even when directly punched by Oga, but she seems to be overly sensitive in them, so even when they are not really damaged, it gives Nanako a little bit of pain to have them touched or hit.
Dodomeki obtains Psychic powers not from their brains but their eyes. Their eyes have mystical telekic powers and the more an individual have, the stronger they are deemed as.
However, because Nanako was raised in Human society, she finds them hideous inrge quantities.
"Well, I hope that I can be of more use to you, Kireina. I can now confidently say that I am quite strong! Aah, I still need to get used to all of these new eyes¡"
Nanako, who was once my enemy, was now happy to be strong for me. Life gives a lot of twists and turns.
[NAME: Nanako Maki
[CLASS: Telekic Wizard Diviner
[SUBCLASS: Oracle of Mystical Eyes
[RACE: Half-Kugimeki (Human/Yokai/Demi-Human)
[LEVEL: 001/300
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 233/400
[HP: 424/424 MP: 625/625
[STAMINA: 220/220
[STRENGTH: 430
[DEFENCE: 375
[MAGIC: 742
[RESISTANCE: 700
[SPEED: 650
[CHARISMA: 400
[LUCK: 15
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Blessing of Oiyu; The Demi-Goddess of Observation] (Unsealed!)
[Oiyu, The Demi-Goddess of Observation Divine Protection] (Unsealed!)
[Lineage of Ancient Dodomeki; Observation Yokai Bloodline]
[Kugimeki''s Grand Observation Senses; Level 1] (Evolved from [Dodomeki''s Great Observation Senses]!)
[Augmented Five Senses: Level 5]
[Superhuman Strength; Level 4]
[Kugimeki''s Psychic Sakura Psyche; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 3]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 6]
[Split Observation Multi-task; Level 8]
[Physical Damage Resistance; Level 5]
[Great Magic Damage Reduction; Level 2]
[Mystical Divine Eye Arts; Level 7]
[Psychic Energy Maniption; Level 8]
[Telekinesis Techniques; Level 3] (NEW!)
[No-Attribute Magic; Level 6]
[Wind Attribute Magic; Level 3]
[Divine Oracle Magic; Level 2]
[Katana Technique; Level 6]
[Naginata Technique; Level 3]
[Archery; Level 2]
[Armor Technique; Level 1]
[Gift of Training; Level 4]
[Magic Affinity; Level 2]
[Titles]
[Heir of the Dodomeki Family], [Champion of Psychic Eyes]
As I patted Nanako, Aarae, Valentia, and Gaby came rushing from outside of the pce room where we were staying.
"Kireina!"
"Mommy!"
"Mom, something happened with the Shadow Sphinxes!"
"Huh?"
.
.
.
Chapter 394: Side Chapter; Athenas Schemes
394 Side Chapter; Athena''s Schemes
In the Pantheon of Jupiter, the Father of the Sky and Great God of Light and Stars, Apollo was being treated by several Gods that were present.
Due to the alliances with the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin Pantheon, some Gods that possessed Life Attribute Magic and Healing Magic were present, with their help alongside some other Gods that were knowledgeable in Soul Attribute, Apollo was finally put into an induced sleep, its pain grew dimmer as the internal injury on its soul was barely healed.
Fufluns, the God of Fruitful Life, and subordinate God of the Goddess of Life and Origin cleaned the cold sweat that dripped from his forehead. He had the appearance of a young boy, with yellow skin and flowers growing over its head as if they were hair, alongside dazzling emerald eyes.
"It is stable now¡ I still can''t understand what attacked him¡ Did someone closer to Apollo felt any strange presence lurking around him?" he asked.
The gods surrounding him, some who hade to help and others that were just watching as bystanders began to speak with each other, all of them said that no anomalies were happening in the Divine Realm.
If such a mysterious presence lurked inside, Jupiter would have been the first to detect it, as this is its Divine Realm, an extension of himself. Most Gods are usually omniscient in their Divine Realms, and a Great God such as Jupiter was not the exception.
"No¡ there wasn''t any strange presence at all, I can assure you of this¡ whatever attacked Apollo was through space itself" confirmed Jupiter, hiding the truth about him suspecting Kireina to be the cause behind this attack.
Europa, Jupiter''s eldest daughter and the Goddess of Moonlight, nodded in agreement.
Even if they were tantly lying, any god below their position would never dare to doubt their words.
"Fufluns-sama¡ what exactly happened to Apollo''s Divine Soul?" asked Venia, the Demigod of Holy Righteousness. He was the closest to Apollo when this happened but never felt any ominous or dangerous presence lurking around. He was shocked by the events and thought that if he had been unfortunate, such a thing would have happened to him instead.
"Simply put¡ Apollo''s soul was chopped¡" said Fufluns, his emerald eyes ncing at the sleeping God of Light, who had the appearance of a young man in his early twenties with blonde hair and aquamarine eyes.
"C-Chopped?!"
"Y-You mean¡"
"It was bitten?"
"Who could do such a thing¡ to bite a God''s soul?"
The Gods were bewildered, fearful about this new menace lurking around, capable of eating a god without it even noticing.
"Such a curse exists?!"
"A curse that inhibits the regeneration of our souls¡"
Feronia, the Goddess of Wildlife and Abundance, a subordinate God of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin decided to speak.
"Aside from the direct damage into his soul, his physical condition was healthy and fine¡ nothing else on his physical body was damaged, it was only his soul¡ The most frightening part is that the part that was bitten was chopped off from his Soul, making Apollo lose a little bit of Divine Energy and a part of its Divinity" she said.
"Could it be¡? When Apollo was about to lift off the Blessing of one of his chosen Champions was the time when he was ''attacked'' by something¡" analyzed Athena, the Goddess of Wisdom and sister of Apollo. She resembled a mature woman in herter twenties, with long blue hair, golden eyes, and an owl resting in her left shoulder.
"Athena-sama¡ do you mean?" asked Fufluns.
"Indeed¡ It could be the ''monster'', or perhaps, one of her abilities¡ although this is only my conjecture" she added.
The gods surrounding the Goddess of Wisdom gasped.
Athena had also blessed her own Champion, Ismena, the Princess of the Athetosea Kingdom, which waster brainwashed and stolen by Kireina.
Athena thought that Kireina''s actions were unforgivable as she saw how she made her champion her sex ve and afterward her concubine, impregnating her with her devil''s seed. When Ismena evolved into a Fairy-type Chaos Human, she lost all connections with Athena.
As she saw how her brother was damaged after trying to lift the blessing put into one his champion, which was seduced by the ''monster'' daughter and then blessed by Kireina,
she feared that if she tried to do the same with Ismena, she would receive a simr fate.
The excruciating pain of having one''s soul bitten and cursed, which made even Gods, who are above all mortals scream in pain pathetically.
Athena had blessed another Champion previously, which was born in one of the Vast ins Nomads Tribes but was eaten by Kireina, even when it was a mere child.
Athena only saw Kireina as a repulsive monster that pleasured herself in the suffering of others. Unaware of the fact that Kireina does atrocities only to ensure her safety and that of her children, eating the nomads was ''necessary'' to grow stronger. Although she would not be able to deny that she was curious about their vor.
"My daughter''s divinity is Wisdom itself¡! The ''monster'' probably did this to my son! I knew it! I knew that Apollo''s recklessness would one day bite him back¡ sigh, my foolish child" muttered Zeus, he was both angry, sad, and a little bit happy after seeing Apollo get ''what he deserved''¡ He hoped that his ''foolish son'', could learn something from this, and help him defeat the ''monster''.
Jupiter and Europa decided to intervene, interrupting the theories of the gods, which already began to be the same as theirs.
"Athena, Flufuns, Feronia, that''s enough. Those conjectures are only that, conjectures, theories, we cannot confirm anything for now, as we don''t have the meanings to do so. Whatever attacked Apollo must be investigated, yes, but it should be done after the meeting is finished. And after asking our master''s about such a course of action. Supreme Gods possess abilities that surpass naymon sense that we gods have, they may be able to find clearer clues than us"
Athena nodded, but deep inside she knew that Jupiter and Europa were trying to cover up the truth for some underhanded reason.
("Could it be? Does Jupiter want the ''monster'' to only be killed by the Supreme God''s champions instead of us intervening and finishing the ''monster'' quickly? What kind of mentality is this? Are they prioritizing the fulfillment of the Supremes instead of our lives? Why are they so sure of their victory¡? Or perhaps¡ the System Master is moving the strings? Even with my Wisdom Divinity and my Transcendental Skill ''Calction'', I cannot guess everything if there isn''t enough evidence¡ What kind of deal is the System Master having with the Supreme Gods?!")
Athena was rapidly using Divine Energy to activate her Transcendental Divine Skill ''Calction'', which lets her calcte the possibility of hundreds of events using the evidence, and knowledge that she has umted.
However, there were many possibilities of what the truth could be¡ The System Master having deals or moving the strings was a big possibility, especially because it was already known by most gods that he was supporting Kireina for some reason.
But it could also be the Supreme Gods being arrogant and not caring enough about mortals to even put intent into defeating them personally or by using other Gods¡ This is because Gods have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, their lives are so longpared to mortals that the mentality of the "letting them do chaos until they die" was always present.
Only gods of the second generation who were incredibly youngpared to the rest had warier personalities regarding mortals, and usually still held bonds with them and deeply cared about them, even if there were countless other Realms were more mortals roamed.
Just as Jupiter had said in their meeting, if they were to just intervene, waste Divine Energy, resources and power while risking other innocent mortals just to defeat a single being in the millions that exist, they woulde out as selfish, foolish, and paranoiac.
Kireina''s existence did not mean the end of the world, neither of the Realms, Supreme Gods who were in charge of several Realms knew this already. Several other individuals simr to her had existed before, but they never caused the end of a Realm, neither that of the world, at most, civilizations would be wiped out, but that was within their expectations.
Through their long lives, the gods have seen civilizations rise and fall constantly, seeing one fall again due to a Realm Menace triumphing in a Scripted Event was already something normal.
However, that Kireina could damage God''s was something dangerous, but as long as they didn''t interfere directly with her, they would be fine¡ just as the Demon Gods, these Gods decided that their best course of actions was¡ to do nothing.
However, those Gods that still held great grudges against Kireina couldn''t be calmed down with words of wisdom, they wanted to take justice by their hands. Some like Zeus and Athena were so enraged that they would even disobey a Supreme God orders if they were given the chance to kill Kireina on the spot.
Though Athena and Apollocked muchbat experience as they were raised by Gods and never had hardships neither trained their powers or skills to their fullest potential.
Just because they are Gods doesn''t mean that they can fight better than Kireina. If they were to try to kill Kireina by descending to the surface, Kireina would most likely have some hardships but woulde out as victorious and end up strengthening herself by devouring them.
Of course, even the Goddess of Wisdom saw this as a possibility with her ''Calction''. She couldn''t be reckless like her brother. She had to n and to train if she ever wanted to make justice with her hands¡
The Goddess of Wisdom was sharp, cunning, and intelligent, but she feared fighting. And ultimately decided to nurture her new champions as well, blessing the Supreme Gods wouldn''t do it for her.
Due to this, she and other Gods who thought like her gathered togetherter that day in her Divine Realm, peeking over the Azuma Empire¡
But they were surprised after seeing that Kireina had already put her ws over them and was silently spreading her influence and grotesque Slime Clones.
The Gods grimaced.
"Even the Azuma Empire¡?!"
"No¡ look closely¡ the Empress and the Heroes are working hard to defeat her influence, silently, without her noticing¡"
"They have not been brainwashed by her yet and are resisting¡"
"We should give them a hand then if we could strengthen the Heroes and Champions in this ce¡ maybe¡"
"Athena-sama, is your calction giving you any insights?"
"Yes, there should be a possibility, and I will grasp into it no matter what. Those who want to make justice by yourselves, follow my orders, and those who fear thezy Supreme Gods, who think that our champions are mere ants, you can leave, I won''t hold any grudges against any of you, whatever your decision is" said Athena, her golden eyes glowing in a determined light.
"It is just as my daughter said¡"
Zeus was present as well; he was one of the Gods that wanted the demise of Kireina more than anything and decided to support her daughter''s decision without a hint of doubt.
Zeus still desired Alice¡ even after she became a Vampire.
He would purify her body and resurrect her as a Living Deity. He wanted to eradicate Kireina and her entire Empire of misfits and disgusting demi-human and demons.
ording to Zeus and most of the Gods, Humans should be the only ones who should thrive in the world.
Athena was not as wicked as her father but also desired the demise of Kireina, and perhaps retrieve Ismena, convert her back into a Human, and raise her as a Subordinate Living Deity of Wisdom.
The other gods didn''t have thoughts as far from them either¡ If their believers were to see their true intentions, most of them would lose their faith and stop worshipping them. Such wicked minds shouldn''t be considered ''good'' at all.
What they didn''t know was that Jupiter, Europa, and the Supreme God of Star Ocean already knew their movements and their intentions but decided to witness everything in silence.
"Even Gods are filled with foolishness, to have such thoughts¡" muttered Europa.
"My daughter, Gods are moreplex than you think, especially if they were raised in luxury and pleasures, filled with everything feed to them in a golden spoon," said Jupiter, one of the Gods that raised from a mortal, he had undergone several hardships and grew as a man with firm values.
"Let them do as they please¡ and whenever their demisees, let it be a warning to the other Gods, who dared to disobey my words and orders," said the voice of a young man, its voice was filled with wisdom and knowledge, they resonated inside of Jupiter and Europa¡ this was the Supreme God of the Star''s Ocean.
"After all, it may be beneficial for master''s if some Gods are taken away¡ and that Kireina, she is indeed useful as well," said Europa.
"Indeed¡ Her existence is special, a tool for us" said Jupiter.
"I''m beginning to understand the System Master''s n¡ Kireina is ideal to eradicate our true enemy after all."
"Master, what about Isaac?" asked Jupiter.
"My Champion, Isaac¡ He''s nothing more than another tool as well, but I''ll let him be blessed by these fools¡" muttered the Supreme God.
"Eternal life is rather boring. I hope he can give me some amusement. I wonder if Kireina can defeat anything that is thrown towards her. Can she prove me her worth?" said the Supreme God of the Star''s Ocean, as he nced at the Realm of Vida, his eyes were those of millions of dazzling stars, his body like an endless neb.
"Your Champion will be certainly strong by the time Kireina fights him, Master," said Jupiter.
"Could it be that Master is justpletely uninterested if both sides win or destroy each other?" asked Europa.
"I do care, a little. Whoever wins shall inherit the other powers and be my tool¡ if both end up dying, they were never worthy of my attention. I will have to wait a few more thousands of years then."
"As always, Master is aloof," said Jupiter.
"Well, this is just what is happening in the Realm of Vida, the System Master is not a fool to leave and bet everything into one single individual, countless other mortals are raising from within the Realms¡ those with the souls of different worlds. Things are finally getting exciting. Don''t you think? Hmm, in what should I bet on?" said the Supreme God.
The Supreme God of Star''s Ocean had other ns, that not even other Supreme Gods were knowledgeable of.
Breaking Destiny¡ and the existence that can hold even the Supreme Gods back¡ how could Kireina aplish such things?
Meanwhile, in the Divine Realm of Zeus, Apollo slowly opened his eyes¡ however, the aquamarine colors had be slightly darker, a change almost unnoticeable.
Even the god himself did not know that something else had merged with his very soul¡
-----
Chapter 379: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 24/?: God-Slaying Weapons
379 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 24/?: God-ying Weapons
Ramhet Megusan felt cold sweat dripping from her neck, seeing the giant figure of a metallic dragon blocking the artificial sun of the dungeon, and its intimidating presence that could make most weaklings faint instantaneously.
She gulped the saliva on her throat as she saw the harbinger of death herself, the one who killed the rest of her entire soul and ate it as if it were a snack before dinner¡
"UGEH¡! K-KIREINA?!"
Despite being a God, the fear for his life was an instinctive feeling that every living being possessed, even those above mortals could feel it, whenever they saw an enemy capable of annihting their existence.
However, as a God, dying from its physical vessel was not possible, the only true death that awaited gods were the destruction of their soul, their entire existence would then fade, there wouldn''t be reincarnation, not even turning into a ghost or be part of the energy of this world¡ it was theplete deletion from existence.
Ramhet Megusan had already experienced the excruciating pain of having her soul devoured twice, the fear for such a being as Kireina was deeply engraved on her very self. The hope that had ignited on its rotten heart was quickly dissipated, and there was already despair growing on her expression.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Survive! I must survive!" thought Ramhet Megusan, as her new brain began to work at an incredible speed due to the power of his Soul, trying to find a way to get out of this alive.
sh!
Using all of MP and Divine Energy that it could fathom, Ramhet Megusan flew towards the underground, trying to run away by burying itself in the vast dunes.
"There is no way out!" roared Kireina, with a voice that made the entire dungeon tremble, her voice itself made Megusan''s soul instinctively shake inplete fear for its life.
"HUH?!"
Suddenly, as Kireina roared, space itself distorted and the brilliant day became dark like the night, the sky became chaotic, showing all types of colors twisting around in spirals of madness.
Ramhet Megusan was stopped from its charge by the strange space that inhibited its movements, it couldn''t get out.
"Ah Domain¡?! T-Then!"
Using all of its intent to survive, Ramhet Megusan tried to use its leftover Divine Energy, Aura, and Divinity to create a hole in Kireina''s domain with her Soul corrosion properties.
A cannon of Corrosion was fired against the walls of Kireina''s domain, but such a powerful st that would melt even diamonds was not capable of creating a hole in the domain.
The domain quickly showed new properties, the same powers as Ramhet Megusan, Corrosion!
sh!
"Ugh!"
Using the powers within her soul, Megusan enhanced her physical vessel''s speed and managed to evade the attack, but before she could detect the origin of the attack, a powerful, transparent, and formless force pushed her away, breaking several of her ribs and two of her legs, mouthfuls of blood were vomited from within her innards.
"BUGEEH¡! W-What is it now¡?!"
"Behind you!"
"Ah?!"
ZAP!
Before Megusan was capable of understanding the barrage of attacks that it was receiving, a shockwave in the form of a slice made out of thunder shed over Megusan''s back, creating a deep wound where blood gushed out, the pain of a mortal body was enough to make the Demon Demigod scream in pain.
"GYAAAAAAH¡!"
Megusan was finally given a small second to assess its assaulters, a beautiful and dazzling young woman with light blue skin, a long royal-like blue dress, and rainbow-colored eyes with a hair resembling a river of multiple colors.
A fair-looking Japanese woman with crimson eyes and long pink hair, wearing a pink and red kimono, and at closer inspection, she had three eyes in her forehead, one in each hand, and several others in her chest and arms.
And a virile get a charming woman with tight muscles in her belly, her lower half of a strong blue scaled shark, a long and sharp fin, sharp knife-like teeth, short red hair, and an aura exuding the power of Thunder and Water Attributes, there was also a strange yellow fluid covering her body like armor.
"You mortals! You daree to finish me off?! Kireina, you coward! Fight me yourself!" roared Megusan, trying to build up time to conjure a Corrosion Spell enough to kill the mortals surrounding her.
"You are too weak for me, so I decided to leave the butchering to my beloved wives, they just evolved, so they want to get used to their new powers. Please, take good care of them" said Kireina, with a teasing tone.
"W-WHAT?! UGH!"
sh!
The beautiful blue maiden¡ Rimuru, raised her two colorful swords as she released a series of consecutive slices enhanced with her Omni-Elemental Spiritual Magic, the magic attacks hit Megusan''s weakened and dying body from her rear, slicing a piece of her flesh and leaving deep and bloody wounds.
"S-Shit! Corrosion Cannon!" shouted Megusan as if her lungs were to explode, releasing a powerful cannon of Corrosion Attribute enhanced with Divine Energy towards the floating Rimuru.
However, instead of blocking it, Rimuru received the attack and released her own powers. Her colorful and aquamarine Aura expanded widely as she enhanced her two swords with them.
"Spiritual de Dance!" she shouted, as she was surrounded in waves of multiple colors, dancing like a beautiful maiden, she sliced the powerful Corrosion attack with an Aura that was almost akin to Divine! The corrosion only managed to slip away as if avoiding her powerful presence. The bright light of multiple colors dissipated the corrosion cannon as if it were mere mist, while she used this opportunity to release powerful beams of concentrated magic towards the baffled Demon Demigod.
sh! sh!
Megusan was capable enough to evade things that came right in front of her, but as she did this, the delicate-looking Japanese-like woman with multiple eyes¡ Nanako grasped this opportunity to release a powerful wave of Psychic powers from within her multiple eyes, several jewels floated around her, her Phantasmal Relic, which enhanced her powers even further.
An Aura that condensed space itself was released in the form of a giant hand, punching Megusan''s body with great force and momentum.
The God of Venomous and Long Critters had already coated her body with her own immortal Soul, and such an attack wouldn''t have been capable of damaging her¡ yet, the powerful force broke out of his own soul, as if breaking ss, bits of purple-colored soul flew away, hitting Megusan''s physical body, crushing her ribs and making her stomach explode.
"UAAAAGGHH!!!"
"H-How is it possible?! She broke out my Soul with her Telekic attack?! She is a mortal, that??s impossible!" Megusan thought.
And as if reading her mind, Kireina answered Megusan''s question.
"You''re wondering why they can damage your soul even if they are mortals that don''t possess Divine Energy, right?"
"Huh?! D-Did she read my mind?!"
"Its because I coated their weapons with Divinity Devouring! Any power released by using their weapons, or artifacts on Nanako''s case, will slowly diminish your soul¡ by eating it!"
"W-What?! What kind of Divinity Devouring do you have?! It''s impossible to coat its effect on things, is a Technique, not energy neither an effect¡!"
"Technique¡? This is a Skill, you ignorant maggot"
"Skill¡?! SKILL!!! T-This damned System!!!"
"Don''t lose focus!" said the muscr Mershark Lady¡ Gaby, as she flew through the sky like a sh of lightning, her de, enhanced with Divinity Devouring, released powerful slices capable of damaging a God''s soul, the thunder roared, and Megusan''s soul, which coated her already unrecognizable body, received the full power of her attacks.
Crack! Crack!
As if breaking ss, the venomous soul of Megusan broke into purple pieces, instantly being eaten by Kireina''s Domain, without wasting a tiny bit!
"GYAAAAH!"
Megusan experienced once again the terrible pain of having one''s soul being broke apart into pieces and then eaten, such impact made her already insane soul grow even more insane. The desire of survival was now futile, and malice grew within her heart.
"If I cannot win, I will make sure to take one with me! You will learn that having a family is a waste of time! The only important thing in this world is power! POWER! You are a hypocrite for having a family and nurturing them, it''s all useless!"
sh!
Megusan enhanced its entire body with her Aura, like a purple meteor, she flew towards Rimuru, who was the closes to her. Her speed surpassed those of mortals, and Rimuru was not capable of moving away in time.
"Don''t say such rude things to Masta, you horrible worm, guu!!! You probably never experienced the love of a family, senseless insect!"
Rimuru''s words surprised Megusan''s, as she didn''t have any hint of fear for her life, without even trying to move, she enhanced her body with her Aura and braced herself with her two swords.
FLASH!
As Megusan was about to hit Rimuru and explode in a st of Divine Energy and Corrosion, Rimuru intercepted it with her des and Aura, as she released a powerful force of multiple magic elements and spiritual energy, her very soul was then put into action, infusing her Soul Energy into her Arts, Skills, and Spells.
FLASH!
A blinding light of aquamarine colors shed against the purple and ominous soul of Megusan, his charge was easily stopped, the Demigod of Venomous and Long Critters felt weak¡ despair grew on her hear as she understood that not even her n to kill herself alongside a beloved member of her enemy was possible¡ It was all useless.
"Guuuu!!! Gaby, Nanako!"
"On it!" shouted Gaby as she flew through the skies like a sh of lightning and released a powerful wave of oceans coated in thunder, which took the shape of twelve different white sharks, opening their jaws wide, they bit into Megusan''s Soul voraciously.
"Please, ''God'', receive this parting gift!" said Nanako, as she concentrated all of her Psychic Energy that she could fathom from within her eyes, enhanced by her artifacts and Divinity Devouring, she released a st of formless force, hitting Megusan from his other side, his entire soul felt as if it was being pressed upon by an unfathomable weight.
"GUUUUU! God Piercing de!" shouted Rimuru, activating her newest Art that she obtained after evolving her Skills, a powerful light concentrated all of her energies into her des and released a tremendous slicing force.
SLASH!
"GYAAAAAAAHH!!!"
Just like before, Megusan soul was sliced in half by one of Rimuru''s attacks, while the sliced pieces were vaporized by Gaby and Nanako''s help¡
The God of Venomous and Long Critters, Megusan, saw her physical vessel turn into ashes and his soul, his very existence, fading away¡
"Is this¡ death¡? Just like before¡ I''m experiencing it again¡! To think that such¡ a feeble mortal would defeat me¡ how low I''ve gone¡ Huh¡? Is that¡? So I still live¡ somewhere¡ Hehe¡ Bwahaha¡!"
In itsst moments, the piece of Megusan''s soul felt the existence of the egg containing a small, tiny piece of his soul, perhaps it didn''t contain a memory at all, but it still meant that his existence was somewhere.
The split soul dissipated and was eaten by Kireina''s domain, while the physical vessel was vaporized, not even ashes remained.
"Phew¡! We did it!" cheered Rimuru, with a bright smile.
"That wasn''t as hard as I thought," said Gaby, cleaning the sweat off her forehead.
"It was very easy¡ well, he was nothing more than a piece of the original one" analyzed Nanako, like the eyes that covered her body closed.
Kireina''s domain slowly disappeared as the light of the sun behind her leaked from the sides of herrge shadow.
"That was fulfilling, although not really delicious¡" Kireina muttered.
"How does the soul of a god taste like, mommy?" asked Vudia, who had spectated the whole scene with her glowing golden eye.
"It tastes like¡ well, very bitter and salty poison"
"Ugh¡ that''s horrible!" she said. Ailine who was at her side took her tongue out as if showing her disgust as well.
"It is¡ but it was also somewhat fulfilling"
Rimuru, Gaby, and Nanako received arge number of Experience Points, and the amount was also shared with the rest of the family, even Kireina, as they all watched the fight not from so far away.
"Mother you were so awesome!" aid Valentia, grabbing her mother Gaby with herrge dark ws, and hugging her tightly with her titan-like strength.
However, Gaby''s own strength was simr to a titan as well, and her body was as hard as adamantine, so she received her giant daughter''s hug happily.
Aarae jumped on it and cheered for her mother''s triumph.
"You did very well, mother, you too Gubo!" he said.
"Gubo!" said Gubo, who came back to her original form, as she was in the shape of armor.
"Yes, good work to all my aunts!" said Vudia, with a cheerful smile. Her cute and tiny voice made everyone''s heart melt.
Kireina congratted everyone else as well and slowly flew through the skies, towards the Light Sphinx City, where its citizen saw the catastrophic battle that made the entire dungeon tremble from afar.
"They killed the demon who had taken our princess body¡!"
"Our saviors!"
"Oh, giant Dragon Goddess!"
"She had saved our lives¡ but the royal family¡ it''s all dead¡"
"What will we do now¡?"
-----
Chapter 380: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 25/?: Centaur’s Race Savior Goddess
380 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 25/?: Centaur¡¯s Race Savior Goddess
.
.
After I caught up to Megusan, I let Rimuru, Gaby, and Nanako get used to their new strength by ganging on it¡ long story short, she was utterly defeated without many problems.
She was certainly insane, and after seeing the possibilities of winning, she became even more insane and driven to despair, she tried to kill herself alongside Rimuru, but she didn''t expect that my Rimuru was strong enough to even stop her reckless charge.
Gaby and Nanako then assisted Rimuru as the three in the Demon God''sst Soul Piece, everyone was showered inrge quantities of Experience Points afterward.
[Kireina] and [Party] gained 232.443.720.050 EXP!]
[Kireina] gained one level!]
[LEVEL 073/250?EXP 0.26.144.271.922/400.000.000.000]
[Kireina] gained +100 Soul Stats!]
[The Levels of the [Divinity Devouring; Level 6], [Sin Gathering; Level 4], [Sin Devouring; Level 3], [Inner Realm; Soul World; Level 6], [Transcendental Venom Attribute Source; Level 2], [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 1], [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 1], [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization; Level 4], and [Demon Overlord of Lust Awakened Phantasmagoric Ethereal Existence; World-Defying Aura Domain Creation, Materialization, Maniption and Assimtion; Level 7] Skills have increased by one!]
.
.
.
When we finally came back to the Light Sphinx City, the people began to kneel in horror and also gratefulness.
"Oh, Dragon Goddess, we thank you for defeating the demon!"
"Please have mercy on us, we swear that we did not know about it!"
"The Demon possessed our princess, and then indiscriminately killed the entire Royal Family inhabiting on the Castle¡ Even our beloved Pharaoh¡!"
"Please, Great Goddess, have mercy in our Souls!"
They were all like this¡ but this indeed made things way easier to control.
My children apanied by my wives descended from my back as they calmed down the quivering Light Sphinxes.
Light Sphinxes had a different appearance than the brown-skinned Shadow Sphinxes, as they had pale white skin, blue eyes, and long blonde hair, with white fur on their lower halves of great desert cats.
Amiphossia apanied by my Slime Clones and Rimuru, began to heal the wounded resulted from the disaster that Megusan caused when he ran away from the castle, as he had decided topletely make it crumble over the city as a distraction for me, it seems.
My daughter healed the wounds of the dying Sphinxes as they had long lost hope for surviving, their bones suddenly reattached and their mushed muscles recovered with vigor.
Releasing white lights over the wounds, or letting people drink her special venom, she healed most of the serious-looking wounds, while my Slime Clones and Rimuru walked around healing small wounds, pains, and so on.
"Such a beautiful youngdy¡ could you be the Goddess of Healing?"
"She must be one of the Dragon Goddess Daughters, so she is a Goddess, of course!"
"To think that there is magic capable of healing broken bones and reattach limbs! Please, Lady, teach me your ways!"
"My, my~ Thank you very much, hehe," said Amiphossia as she thanked the praises of the wounded.
Amiphossia beauty and powers quickly became very popr within the Light Sphinxes, her pure white hair and white snake tail made her seem like a holy individual for them. Amiphossia did not seem to mind, but her party, Geraldine, Seishin, Sesshomaru, and the Shirohibe did not like how clingy they were being.
"Nya! Don''t be so touchy with Amiphossia-sama!" roared Geraldine, releasing small mes from her mouth alongside cold from her body.
"Grr! Growl!" roared Seishin, the Twelve Limbe Phantom Wolf, and Amiphossia''s mount.
"Grawl!" added Sesshomaru, one of Amiphossia''s ''tamed monsters'' from the Forsaken Labyrinth, a Nine-Tailed Phantom Fox of several meters of height.
"Don''t get so close tody Amiphossia¡! Or I''ll curse you!" shouted Shirohibe, the former concubine of Ashura, the Yokai King. She is a Shirohibe, a Lamia-type Yokai, with a simr appearance to Amiphossia in the way she is almostpletely white, with crimson eyes.
Amiphossia calmed down her party as she released the hundreds of ghosts that she stores inside of her Phantasmal Soul.
"Don''t worry, they may say rude things, but they are all sweethearts! Everyone,e outside~!" She said, with the best of intentions, the dreadful ghosts that were tamed by her appeared in the city and began to assist the people.
At first, the Light Sphinxes werepletely terrified to the point of fainting, but after understanding that they were just helping people out by carrying them to safety or moving away the debris created by the copse of the Royal Castle, the people became more open-minded.
"To think that she is also a Ghost tamer!"
"Can Ghosts even be tamed, to begin with¡?"
"She is without a doubt a Goddess!"
The most important leaders of the Light Sphinxes were killed, and aside from needing assistance in healing and remodeling the city, they needed a new leader to follow. I decided to use such an opportunity to ''descend'' from the sky and bless a few people to make them my apostles. Vajrara, Alice, and other Vampires will help with the expansion of my religion.
The Light Sphinxes were in a vulnerable state, so it was the perfect opportunity to make them my believers.
sh!
With a sh of blinding light, I shapeshifted into my original form and flew through the skies, slowly descending with the p of my wings.
"Light Sphinxes, Morpheus, your founding father has sent me here with the task to guide you all to a better future, a future of prosperity and happiness!" I said, pretending to be something simr to an angel at this point.
"Aaah! Such blinding light!"
"The Goddess has descended?!"
"Is that her human form? So, dazzling!"
"Her wings are so beautiful, shining in pink and purple colors, so exotic and alluring¡!"
Of course, as I talked, I used Mirage-Attribute Spells such as Deceiving Charm, Enchanting Voice, Brainwashing, Memory Edition, Wonderful Alluring Aroma, and more. Thebination of such effects of people in a state of vulnerability both physically and mentally made the whole brainwashing incredibly easy.
"Here, it is the grace of our Goddess!" said Vajrara as she shared Potions made out of blood to the wounded, her appearance was certainly ominous and terrifying for the Light Sphinx, but due to my brainwashing, she seemed like a Holy Apostle.
"Thank you very much, oh priestess!"
"Please, drink this mysterious and bubbly Potion, it will be nice for your pain," said Keenan, the Half Beast Demon Vampire, who surrendered to me and became my loyal servant, forcing a smile as he shared Potions as well.
"Mysterious¡? Gulp¡ Uuoh! So good!"
"Or you could have this delicious Bento Box, made out of amazingly vorful meat, rice, and the Goddess secret sauce,pletely for free! It will only cost you a prayer, nothing else!" said Cassandra, the Half Subus Vampire, which I made into my Vampire, bing a fanatical worshiper of me.
"Ah, I am so hungry, thank you very much¡ I shall offer a pray!"
"Cassandra, please don''t steal all of the attention! Here you have, little girl, tell your parents to offer a prayer before eating your food!" said Caedmon, who has a Half Shadow Lord Vampire that once served Aleksandra alongside Cassandra, now he was another of my loyal servants.
"Thank you, mister," said a little Light Sphinx girl.
"Don''t thank me, thank the Goddess!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Thank you, oh Goddess!" said the little girl, closing her hands as if praying.
"Everyone, please, offer a prayer for our Goddess, so she can feel your gratefulness! It is the only thing we ask, we don''t ask for money, neither physical objects, but your most sincere of devotions!" shouted Alice, while sharing Bento Boxes and Potions everywhere.
"Thank you very much, missy!"
"These Potions are incredible, I feel anew!"
"My Stamina haspletely recovered¡! Even my MP?!"
"These ''Bento Boxes'' are amazing! They are packed with delicious meat and rice!"
"The Goddess is so benevolent, blessing us with food and healing!"
And while doing these things, I multitasked and rebuilt the destroyed houses with the [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization] Skill. The pieces of stone moved and molded themselves to my will, the people saw this as even more miracles.
I then went towards the castle and remade it into a tower-like castle, while taking out the corpses of the Royal Family. I tried to look for their Souls, but they seemed to have been eaten by Megusan to nourish himself while running away.
I had nned on pseudo resurrecting them¡ but I had a better idea if theycked Souls.
In front of the people, I did my best to seem as if I was healing the corpses, by touching their foreheads, but in fact, I inserted a slime-like tentacle in their heads and put a small Slime Clone, which parasitized the corpses as I did, they took over the corpses, assimted them with [Symbiosis] and [Parasite] and then healed all wounds internally, and by parasitizing the brain, they obtained some of their original memories.
I used the Root of Life Attribute Spell Healing Life Aura and Life Infusing Breath to make the corpses seem more ''alive'' and less pale and lifeless.
If they truly knew what I exactly did, the people here would freak out in horror.
Even their Pharaoh, whose body was crushed with its internal organs and bones crushed, suddenly recovered and stood up.
"Ah! I''ve been revived!"
"Pharaoh-sama!!!"
"Oh, Goddess! She has revived him!"
"This is¡ this is really the act of a Goddess!"
"Amazing! Incredible!"
"To be able to revive people¡!"
"Goddess-sama, please, revive my daughter!"
"My husband died, please, revive him, I beg of you, I will offer my prayers for the rest of my life!"
"But of course, my people¡ please, guide me to them~," I said, as I was guided to several other corpses, which I revived simrly, their Souls had long drifted away.
Using the same means, I revived several people which were mostly forgotten by the rest aside from their closest rtives, some families diedpletely and were revived in the same fashion.
"Mother¡?" said one of my Slime Clones, acting like the deceased little girl that die crushed by the ceiling of their crumbled house.
"Oh, my children! Snif, snif" cried her mother, as she hugged me¡ I mean the little girl.
The more unbelievable things I do, the more recognition I obtain, and their worships and prayers filled my soul with power and energy.
As the night fell, order and peace were finally restored in the city, but the night was far away from tranquility, as arge festivity was going on, lights shed everywhere as stalls filled with food prepared by my Slime Clones and Vampires offered delicious preparations made with Familiar and Monsters meat.
The alluring aroma of grilled meat and the ''special sauce'', which was made with my blood and other ingredients, made the citizens of the Light Sphinx city drool in hunger.
I sat down in arge throne-like seat, while the Royal Family of the Sphinxes sat down around me, of course, my own family was closer to me than them. Although the entire Royal Family were just my Slime Clones, whose minds were Split Minds created with the [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share] Skill.
"Mommy today was also a fun day and the food is delicious!" said Valentia, as she voraciously ate arge Giant Snake in a stick, which was grilled and then poured in the sauce.
"Big sister, I think it''s the same food as yesterday¡" said Aarae, as he ate fried fish with vegetables.
"I didn''t know that you could revive people even without their original souls, mother¡" said Amiphossia.
"Ami! Don''t say that out loud, its Kireina''s secret!" said Nesiphae.
"Ah, well, I can tell you how I did it tomorrow, my daughter. Tomorrow will probably be ourst day in this dungeon, we will defeat thest Boss in the depths of Floor 50 and then conquer the Dungeon!"
"Yay! I''m getting bored of this ce, to be honest, ~ Hoho" said Acelina, celebrating that we will finally be back in thefy room of our castle back in my Empire.
"Haah~ I can''t wait to take a warm bath in our castle, and then sleep for a whole week in thefy bed!" said Ismena.
The two girls grew as royalty, so they had higher standards than most of my wives.
"You miss those things so much? Any ce is afy bed for a warrior!" proudly said Oga, as she tightened her burly muscles.
"Ah, but you''re a brute that grew in a literal hell, of course even the scorching sand of this dessert would be afy bedpared to the Lower Realm, Oga¡" said Nefertiti, she also missed thefy beds and her servants.
"What did you say?! I didn''t grow in¡ wait, I did" muttered Oga.
"Well, I grew up as a little Squirrel inside a tree, but I also miss thefy bed of Kireina-sama, and therge bathrooms of the castle~," said Kaguya, daydreaming, as her white squirrel ears twitched cutely.
"What?! Kaguya-chan, you were a squirrel¡? Like the animal squirrel?!" asked Sofarpia, bewildered by Kaguya''s carefree remark of her previous forms.
"How did it feel to have such a small body¡? I wonder if it was hard for you to get used to a human body¡" asked Sofia, joining in.
"Uueh? It wasn''t anything much¡ I was born and then¡ was taught how to eat acorns¡ and afterward¡ I think I slowly learned how to use Fire Magic and killed a few lizards¡! It was a very boring life until all of the ordeals with the other Emperors happened, and then Kireina-sama took me in her Kingdom" said Kaguya.
"I-I see¡" said Sofarpia and Sofia at the same time.
"Hmm¡ I think it would have been very awkward to be a scorpion before a Girtablilu, thankfully I do remember always being one, but not this big though" said Nixephine as she drank arge bowl of steamy soup.
"I don''t really mind sleeping anywhere¡ But I want to eat that boss!" said Lilith, after her evolution into an Oni-type Chaos Human, she had awakened more savage instincts, and openly talked about them more freely. Long gone are the days when she used to be quite shy.
"I wonder if there are any materials, I could obtain from it¡" said Charlotte, as her devilish tail moved around. After her evolution into a Demon-type (Subus-type) Chaos Human, her desires and greediness had be more obsessive.
"As long as I am with Masta and Ailine, life will always befy!" said Rimuru, as she hugged our daughter, who was snacking on small pieces of grilled meat. She''s so cute.
"Thank you Rimuru, it really means a lot to me that you think like that"
"Mastaa¡"
As my wives saw how the words of Rimuru melted my heart, they also tried to say the same to get my attention.
"I-I think the same! I don''t really mind sleeping anywhere!" (Acelina)
"Me too! I don''t mind! Let''s sleep in the sand, Kireina!" (Ismena)
"Yeah, we were just acting overly spoiled there¡ We didn''t mean it!" (Nefertiti)
Aaah¡ they are already clinging on me¡ Well, it makes me happy, nheless.
[Kireina] acquired the [Light Sphinx Savior] Title!]
[The [Kelpie Empress], [Dragon Centaur Goddess], [Shadow Sphinx Savior], and [Light Sphinx Savior] Titles merged into the Unique Title [Centaur''s Race Savior Goddess]!]
[Title Exnation]
[Centaur''s Race Savior Goddess]
A Title was only born after the user had gained the recognition, admiration, and worship of all Centaur races, even those lost in history like the Kelpie, Dragon Centaur, and Sphinx Centaur.
This Title grants a powerful Charm effect towards any Centaur that meets the user of the Title, no matter if they are enemies or not¡
Simr to Titles such as [Chimera''s Holy Mother] or [Ancient Vampire Race''s Supreme Sovereign], this Title grants the ability to any centaur below the usermand to easily obtain certain Skills, such as [Superhuman Strength], or different types of magic attributes.
It also grants a passive increase in their stats and their growth per level, extra gained Experience Points, better and stronger evolution choices.
It also it gives the user a sense of responsibility towards the race, perhaps this could be seen more as a negative side effect, but because Kireina already intended on making them her citizens and be protected and nurtured by her, she didn''t felt any change in her mentality or her instincts.
Chapter 381: Side Chapter; Demon Gods
381 Side Chapter; Demon Gods
In the Pantheon of the Demon Gods that founded the Thanatos Kingdom, several Demon Gods felt the presence of Megusan dissipating.
The one who they once saw as theirpanion and ally had always showcased strange conducts that were innate to its nature and divinity. And the moment he betrayed them; the Demon Gods never forgave him again. They knew that due to its nature, he would always try to betray them again if he did so once.
The Demon Gods Pantheon is usually misinterpreted as evil and terrible beings that only enjoy the suffering of others. But several of them do not pertain through such behaviors. And are usually conservative and cold headed creatures that stick together and survive.
Their leader, Thanatos, the Demon God of Evesting Darkness, was a being that worried about the safety of his Kingdom and that of his children and brothers, the other Demon Gods.
Thanatos already knew that adding Megusan to their group back then would have eventually led to such a situation, but due to the circumstances present in that very moment, he saw Megusan as a valuable warrior.
Thankfully, because Megusan was so set on surviving over anything else, he cooperated with the rest and did not betray them nor tried to kill others to steal their divinities. Megusan was at least intelligent enough to understand the situation in where he was, any such thing would ignite the rage of the Demon Gods, and in the middle of the Ragnar?k, it would have only led to his inevitable doom.
However, as the war settled down when the World of Genesis was split into Realms, he slowly released his toxicity, natural and instinctive of his own divinity. One could say that his attitude was a curse, and others that it was the nature of his divinity, but everyone was certain that he was a dangerous individual.
Although several Demon Gods had created ''bonds'' with Megusan, and even mated with him to create children that could survive the harsh environment of the Realms, they knew that he would soon release all of the desires he had saved from within his heart.
It was inevitable.
And so, he did. He betrayed his siblings, made its own children sacrifice the tribes of other mortal demons, and enraged his siblings.
Megusan''s response was "I just desired power. Don''t you all do?".
Thankfully, the Demon Gods had already prepared for such a thing to happen eventually, and quickly disposed of him, exiling him from their Pantheon. He was wounded after being attacked by the rage of whose children were sacrificed, but he survived and escaped.
Only toe back one day, with offerings.
The Demon Gods were not involved in Megusan''s sealing but did not interfere either. They knew that the enraged Beast Gods destroyed what barely remained of its physical body, and then torn apart its soul into pieces, that were then sealed into artifacts.
Unlike Thanatos and other Demon Gods, the Beast Gods were born after Genesis was destroyed into Realms, so they did not possess powerful offensive techniques like they did, which were essential to survive in the Ragnar?k. Due to this, they were not capable of killing Megusan, neither eat him, so they had to just seal him.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Thanatos and the rest of the Demon Gods then forgave about this issue and concentrated on the present, they raised dungeons to nourish their children and taught their apostle''s different ways of gaining strength and power, evolution, forgotten magic, and special exercises such as nourishing one''s body with magic, which they named cultivation.
After such an explosion of power from the mortal demons, and as hundreds of years went by, they began to set their eyes on the nearby Kingdoms, Tribes, and Empires made by other demi-humans. The Children of Tiamat, or the children of the Ova, the Great Goddess of Beasts.
Allying with the Vampires and Agatheina, the Goddess of Blood, they obtained a valuable force that could act at night and dispose of the enemy forces their core. Due to this, they recognized Agatheina as a valuable ally¡
"I don''t really care about that Megusan dying, he was dead for all of us already¡ But what I care about is the one who killed him¡" Thanatos muttered.
He had the size of a twenty floors building, a Giant being, his entire body was humanoid in resemnce, and it was covered in a powerful dark armor that exuded darkness and shadows. The armor was, in fact, its exoskeleton, and inside of it, there was only red flesh and blood.
He sat down on his Divine Realm¡ an arid ce with an evesting night, a bright artificial crimson moon shined at the sky, and countless of disgusting beasts and demonic monsters roamed the dry stone and the sky. Below the dry, gray stone, countless ck and gray jewels were growing, and there were several giant mushroom forests, exuding toxic mist.
The Divine Realm of Thanatos was vast, he had stolen the Divine Realm of Megusan and merged it with his own, creating argerndscape and making Poison Attribute beings grow alongside the Dark and Shadow Attribute ones that naturally formed in there.
Thanatos was not alone, as beside him there were a dozen other figures, some were grotesque in appearance, resembling masses of flesh, hundreds of eyes, a floating brain with tentacles, a hundred-headed bull¡ while others resembled humanoid-like creatures, but after closer inspection, one would quickly realize that they were disgusting beings, using ''armor'' which were in reality exoskeleton, or beautiful maidens which were only wearing masks, and were in fact monsters made out of bones or fangs¡ The appearance of Demon Gods was very distinctive than conventional Gods, those born as Humans or very human-like demi-humans.
Agatheina would often sit beside these creatures, however, she would usually show herself as the giant bat-like monster that she is capable of transforming, as ''beautiful'' appearances such as her humanoid form made the Demon Gods vomit in disgust.
A mass of floating eyes of different colors and shapes spoke, with a child-like voice, though it did not have a mouth, it talked telepathically with its siblings¡ Oculus, the Demon God of One Hundred Cursed Eyes.
"Thanatos¡ are you thinking the same thing as us?" it said.
"Indeed¡ We really did not put into the thought that the mortal named as ''Kireina'' had already acquired the ability to eat God''s souls¡ which means that she can also damage them, even without possessing Divine Energy" analyzed a giant, fleshy floating brain with tentacles¡ Kinesis, the Demon God of Brains and Telepathy.
"This is¡ Thanatos, Oculus, Kinesis¡ are you certain of such information? A mortal being capable of eating Gods¡ this all seems like a tale that an ignorant mortal woulde out with¡ If it was capable of eating gods, wouldn''t it be a god already?" said a ''beautiful'' and tall woman, with fair purple skin and bat-like wings¡ but at closer inspection, such beauty was but a fa?ade, it was her exoskeleton, behind her back there were six bug-like legs andrge transparent wings, its bat-like wings were also part of its exoskeleton, and besides its pretty face was a grotesque fleshy face¡ Primidone, the Demon Demigoddess of Deceiving Beauty, mother of all Subus and Incubus.
"Yeah! I don''t understand this either¡ wouldn''t she be a goddess then?! Thanatos, are you certain about your ''itch''¡ you know that the things youe out with do not happen all the time¡ aside from Megusan''s incident" added a pale, phantasmagoricdy, which was made out of millions of bones¡ Varilok, the Demon Demigoddess of Phantom Bones.
"My siblings¡ I do understand your concern, but this isn''t an ''itch'', it is the factual truth. Trying to find another way out of this incredible situation will lead to nothing¡ ''Kireina'', is a mortal capable of not only damaging Gods, but it is also capable of eating their souls and steal their divinities¡ the reason why Megusan''s presence disappeared, but his divinity was still existing is because she most likely obtained it¡ while being a mortal¡" said Thanatos, with a harsh and metallic voice, each time he spoke, his voice would make the entire Divine Realm tremble.
The god''s reactions varied, but their shrieks and grotesque voices resonated as much as Thanatos inside the Divine Realm.
"That''s¡"
"But it''s impossible¡!"
"Wouldn''t she have died then?"
"Megusan''s soul was capable of dissolving even other divinities! How can it be?"
"How can¡. How can a mortal have a divinity? Wouldn''t her soul die down? What kind of Soul does she possess?" asked Primidone, bewildered.
"I do not know¡ but I suspect that her Soul had ranked up to at least Rank 7 and that it mutated to somehow gain a simr power to the Devour Skill that she was gifted in the blessing of the System Master¡ the information about her blessing was leaked by the Fallen Omgramid, so everyone knows about it," said Thanatos, calming down his siblings with his ability to speak coherently and convincingly.
"Thanatos¡ do you mean that she has a Soul capable of eating other souls and even divinities? Wouldn''t she need the Divinity Devouring technique¡? Wait¡ could it be?" said Kinesis.
"Yes, my brother. This fact was unknown to us Gods for thousands of years, but the System had somehow developed a Skill with the same effects as Divinity Devouring¡ that''s what I think" said Thanatos, he seemed to be certain of it¡ but not entirely, he didn''t have any proof outside of Kireina being able to eat divinities.
The various Demon Gods released screams of difort and concern.
"Damned System!"
"That World''s Will!"
"Always controlling us¡ after creating that System that mostly favors mortals...!"
"Did it created such a Skill to dispose of us?!"
"We must quickly dispose of Kireina before it''s toote!"
"If we all descend together and quickly finish her off, we may be able to not waste as much Divine Energy!"
Thanatos was slightly overwhelmed by his sibling''s response to the ''truth'', but he quickly used his powers to emanate a pressure, which quickly made them fall in silence.
"My siblings. Do not fall into despair. She may be capable of such things, but don''t we all? That she is capable of eating divinities may be shocking for a mortal¡ but we can all do the same," said Thanatos, "Megusan was weakened, cut into pieces, and then sealed, its powers were far away from what it formerly had. It is ridiculous to think that she would even stand a chance against all of us, but it is also ridiculous to be overly wary of her as if she were to destroy this entire world if we don''t put an end to her¡ wouldn''t the Supreme or Great Gods had taken action by then?"
"But¡" muttered the other demon gods.
"What if we were to do so as you said, sister? Yes, we would dispose of her, but our Divine Energy would have been greatly used¡ we would have to fall into a slumber for thousands of years, leaving our children on their own¡ perhaps they had managed to reach so far and are strong on their own, but if we stop speaking to them, if we stop sending divine messages, their faith would dissipate and we would be greatly weakened after we wake up, perhaps they would have been all vanished by then by the armies of the other Gods" said Thanatos, his words were firm and held wisdom in them, he hasn''t lived for hundreds of thousands of years to not gain any knowledge.
As the other Demon gods fell silent, Kinesis decided to speak.
"Thanatos is right¡ She may be capable of eating divinities, but it does not mean that she is capable of damaging us at our peak¡ which means that her threat to us isn''t as big as we think¡ At most, it will take our blessed child some time to defeat her, but if we share our powers from within our Divine Realms, she should be more than capable of annihting ''Kireina''. It ispletely illogical for the one who ate Megusan to be able to stand a chance," it said, as its fleshy body in the form of a brain trembled, releasing telepathy waves which he used to speak with its siblings.
"Megusan was nothing more than a husk of its former self, while our blessed child will soon reach her peak and with the Sin of Greed at her side, she will be able to use the powers of ''Kireina'' against her¡" added Oculus.
"Your analysis is correct¡ Kinesis, but still¡ Perhaps I am just being overly paranoiac?" asked Primidone.
"Sister, you should rest for some time," said Oculus.
"I am being overly cautious as well¡ we may have been living in such peace for too long, we get bewildered for the bare minimum of things¡" said a mass of flesh and grease¡ Milmeloth the Demon God of Rotting Flesh.
"Indeed¡ such peace was nonexistent back then¡ it is really rxing, but at the same time, it may make us grown paranoiac about things that may be off," said a giant mass of floating fangs and ws covered in ck mes¡ Drostranith, the Demon Demigod of Burning Desires.
"Well, it was really shocking when Agatheina suddenly betrayed us and cut any connections with us all out of a sudden¡ we should have never trusted that ravenous woman," said Oculus.
"Perhaps we mistreated her¡ if she had built better bonds with us¡ if we had treated her more like an equal and a sister, she wouldn''t have betrayed us so easily¡ perhaps she was worried about her children¡" said a massive bull covered in dark fur, who possessed one hundred heads¡ the Demon God of Brutish Savagery.
"That will only remain as a big ''maybe''¡" analyzed Kinesis.
"Agatheina might be even worse than Megusan, her desire to survive made her immediately betray us¡ but if we take into consideration that ''Kireina'' only retrieved the Vampires and the Bats and then ran away immediately, it probably means that she is not stupid enough to confront our blessed child and her warriors, she was probably given such a task by Agatheina before joining her" said Oculus.
"And what about the other Beast Gods, they are suddenly sucking up to a mortal¡ How embarrassing¡ Second Generation Gods are really pathetic" said Primidone.
"Their children have been very nice nourishment for our children, and probably to the other tribes like the Abyss Cyclops or Tiamat''s children¡ they will soon weaken enough, they won''t be able to do anything and will remain with their spoiling mother¡ they are too na?ve if they think that a mortal can suddenly aplish so many things and save all of their children," said Thanatos.
"That is the truth, brother"
"Well, we shouldn''t worry so much then?"
"Sigh¡ I was freaking out a lot"
"Don''t rx so much, you often fall asleep when you do. We still need to remain awake to inspect anything"
"Okay¡"
The Demon Gods continued their meeting and talked about subjects and problems inside of their children''s Kingdom¡pletely unaware that their paranoiac behavior waspletely justified, Kireina was really someone who would change the entire structure of the world.
Some could say that Kireina''s Luck Stat came in a lot of use in this situation. Even as strong as she is, she wouldn''t have been capable of defeating all of the Demon Gods together, she may have been able to run away, but her Empire would have been most likely destroyed and her family massacred.
But Gods areplex, and they think about each decision they will take multiple times, especially if they are not as instinctual as Megusan, such oue would have been most likely stopped by the Gods backing Kireina and her family, Thanatos considered this as well and decided to not be rash on his decisions and let things go as nned.
-----
Chapter 398: Opening Some Loo
398 Opening Some Loo
I think that even when I raise into a Goddess, I won''t be able to eat them, they may be made out of some kind of special material, as when they are opened and an item is generated, they disappear like dust, I cannot even eat the dust before it disintegrates to an almost molecr level.
Meanwhile, the Mythical or Legendary Prize Loot Crate resemble evenrger Loot Boxes, Mythical ones are purple-colored, while the Legendary one is golden colored.
After asking my wives about it, it seems that not everyone obtained these. Instead, my children were the ones who had some Legendary Prize Loot Crate, which they had already opened before. They obtained materials of all kinds, some useful and others not so much.
Those who were wearing new and shiny essories or clothes were perhaps the ones that obtained a Legendary or above Equipment. Valentia had obtained a new pair of gauntlets that were capable of molding with her ''Monster Hands'' transformations.
As everyone was chatting and having a rxing day, I opened the Reward Loot Boxes and Prize Loot Crates.
The Boxes and Crates to open were as follows:
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x4
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x7
[Mythical Prize Loot Crate (SS)] x1
[Legendary Prize Loot Crate (SS)] x1
Using the [Open All] System Function, a holographic System window appeared in front of me.
[Open [Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x4, [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x7, [Mythical Prize Loot Crate (SS)] x1, and [Legendary Prize Loot Crate (SS)]?]
[\u003eYES?NO]
"Yes"
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] Received the following Items]
[Obscene Demoness Love Blood Elixir (Mythical+++)] x1
[Gaia''s Soul Mythical Jewels (Mythical+++)] x1
[Soul Fragment of a Rampaging ze Demon (Mythical+++)] x1
[Valiant Light''s Heart Orb (Mythical+++)] x1
[Super EXP Elixir (20.000.000.000) (Legendary)] x1
[Heavenly Golden Radish of Evolution (Legendary)] x2
[Greater Dungeon Core (Legendary)] x1
[Arcane Mana Stone of Elemental Spirits (Legendary)] x1
[Jewels of the Bright Tears of the Fairy Queen Goddess (Legendary)] x1
[Psionic Jewels of the Demon God of Evil Eyes (Legendary)] x1
[Golden Wand of Heaven''s Treasures (One-Handed Weapon) (Legendary)] x1
[Condensed Life Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)] x1
It wasn''t as much asst time, due to Morpheus''s Dungeon being small and with fewer Bossespared to the Forsaken Labyrinth, but they seemed oddly useful for the ns we had in mind¡
It had already happened several times, and I can confirm that it also happens with other people, like my family getting a specific material they needed to create something, or make food tastier, and so on.
And without a doubt, thest obtained material had made me question if the System is really being run by Gods¡ how could they easily handle a fragment of Divinity?
The being that is supposedly running the System alongside the System Master is the World''s Will, ording to Agatheina.
Such a being is capable of generating something so powerful as a fragment of divinity and even gift it to me?
Perhaps it was unaware of it because the System Master is given such a task, but it still frightening to think of the power level of such existence.
I doubt that a normal adventurer or Hero could obtain a ''Condensed Fragment of Divinity'', as they wouldn''t even be able to eat it. The System only adjusted to my new needs, such as my demi-divinity and how I can strengthen myself by eating Divinities, like Megusan or Apollo''s.
The Wand Weapon seemed ideal for Vudia, so I decided to give it to her immediately. She hadcked a good weapon for a while, and because it''s a Legendary Wand, she can use it to both boost her Magic Power and also as a weapon by putting her herculean strength in use.
"Uwah! It''s so shiny, is it for me, mommy? I''ve never had a Legendary Weapon before¡" said Vudia as she took on the Wand, the weapon released a bright Aura, embracing Vudia''s body, they seemed to have a great affinity with each other.
Most of the other materials seemed ideal for crafting, but I will use them as evolution materials instead, there was also Radishes of Evolution of the Legendary Rank, I thought about using them in the Golem Castle or the Living Mountain Gaia.
Now that the Castle had be a Golem through my Golem Creation Skill, it has obtained a will of its own, primitive intelligence, and a System status, whiches with levels, skills, and stats to strengthen itself beyond a building capacity.
I also obtained ''Greater Dungeon Core'', and I considered where to use it¡ a ce that was infested with Mana would be ideal¡ Perhaps I could create a Dungeon in the Grand Forest?
Well, all of the shrines have already been ''devoured'' by the main Dungeon as it had expanded. Perhaps converting the whole Athetosea Kingdom into a Dungeon City, and then connecting it to my original Dungeon would be a better idea.
As Vudia yed around with her Wand, and the rest inspected the materials, I drank the [Condensed Life Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)].
The Elixir resembled a golden dew that shined brightly each time I moved the sk, it had a honey-like scent that remained in one''s nostrils for an extended period, just by smelling the Elixir my mind was capable of clear out.
Its vor was sweet, it had several hints of different types of fruits, I could taste over a hundred different sweet vors, there was apples, watermelon, strawberries, orange, and so on.
If I were to pour this over some pancakes, they would be an incredible dish. Even a cake that used this Elixir would be an amazing delicacy.
I regret not having it saved forter¡ but just as I started drinking, it waspletely gone, the sk turned into dust as it disappeared.
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired a [Fragment of Life Divinity]!]
[Fragment of Life Divinity] has been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +100 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +60 HP, Strength, and Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Determination to Ovee the Mighty; Level 5], [Divinity Devouring; Level 8], [Root of Life Attribute Magic; Level 4], and [Overlord of Lust Heartwarming Assistance; Enhancement and Healing; Level 5] Skills have increased!]
A small understanding of Life appeared inside of my mind, for a small glimpse of a second, Iprehended something regarding the Life Attribute, but just as I understood it, it disappeared.
???What was that? I almost got an insight¡ Perhaps I need to eat more Life Divinity¡ but it should be scarce¡ unless I ask for a fragment from Morpheus and Levana? Will they be willing to take apart a piece of their soul for me?"
Rimuru who was at my side seemed curious about my words, I was actually talking to myself, but my thoughts came out of my mouth.
"Guu? Masta? Was the potion tasty?"
"It was incredibly tasty¡ I should have saved it and used it for making sweets and pastries¡ Ah, I also obtained a fragment of Life Attribute Divinity"
"Oh, so that''s what you were talking about, guu"
"Honey, didn''t you said something about asking those gods for their divinity?" asked Zehe.
"Yeah, well, they are so supportive of me, that I thought about it¡"
"Well¡ they are so willing to give up everything for Kireina, why wouldn''t they give a piece of their Souls?" analyzed Nesiphae.
"I don''t think you lose anything by asking them¡" said Brontes.
"Though, if a Divinity is such a powerful thing as I think it is, it may need several fragments to be a real divinity or pseudo divinity," said Charlotte, even after bing a Chaos Human she was still just as intelligent and attentive.
"But aren''t those Beast Gods a lot of siblings? If you manage to get a fragment of every one of them¡ perhaps" said Gaby.
"Indeed, Morpheus-sama has dozens of siblings that represent each Beastmen race. But asking for our founding father for a piece of his soul¡" muttered Sofarpia.
"It sounds quite excessive¡" said Sofia.
"Well, didn''t they sounded desperate as you said, Kireina-sama? Perhaps it would be the best time to take advantage of that!" said Kaguya.
"You could also ask that crazy Vampire Goddess for a piece of her soul as well," said Lilith.
"Ah, I wish I could also eat Divine Energy, so I can get a pseudo divinity!" said Acelina.
"And what would your divinity be about? Being a spoiled richdy?" said Altani with a smug.
"Hoh?! Quite daring today, aren''t you, savage woman?!" shouted Acelina.
"You two, please stop" muttered Ismena.
"No, let them continue! Acelina, you tell her some truths!" shouted Adelle.
"I don''t think it''s a good idea to fight within each other, we are all master''s wives, we should get along with each other if possible¡" said Rimuru.
"Mommy why are the two aunts discussing?" asked Ailine.
"Oh my¡ well, they are filled with energy today¡" said Rimuru.
"I think we are getting too off-topic¡" muttered Mady.
"Well, I want to use this opportunity to admit my distrust of Nefertiti!" said Nixephine.
"What?!" shouted Nefertiti.
"I am the real Sovereign of the Desert! I remember being an Empress, I don''t believe that such azy woman as yourself was once one!"
"How dare you?! You giant bug!" shouted Nefertiti, baring her fangs.
"Huh? Why are they discussing for such a trivial matter?" said Alice.
"Alright¡ stop please," I said, they seemed to only listen to me, Rimuru''s words entered one ear and came out of the other.
After the talk we had, I decided to contact Agatheina and Levana. The two Goddesses were now in Agatheina''s Divine Realm, while Morpheus was on his Divine Realm with some of his siblings.
"I see¡ so you did that to Apollo¡" analyzed Agatheina.
"You did what?!" shouted Levana.
"It was such an easy thing to do, he was pretty much offering himself to be eaten, don''t me me"
"Wait, and you even inserted a piece of your soul into his open wound?" asked Levana.
"Yes, the wound of his soul kept open because of the curse of my attack, so I inserted a piece of my soul into the open wound and merged it with Apollo''s soul since then I can sometimes hear what he is hearing and sense some of his thoughts. They are surprisingly simple for a God"
"And what are you nning to do with that?! Didn''t you think that he would want revenge?!" asked Levana, bewildered.
"Of course, I expected that, but both benefits and dangerse along together"
"Fufufu! To be expected of Kireina-sama! So ruthless! Not even Gods stand a chance~!"
"Thanks to parasitizing Apollo, I know some things about him and what he''s doing. He''s currently nning something alongside Zeus, Athena, and other Gods who have been affected by me. I think they want to nurture and raise strong mortals in the Azuma Empire. They want to possess them ande to kill me personally. It seems that Gods spend a lot of Energy if theye to the surface?"
"Indeed, we do, it is one of such weaknesses we have. Though Gods who possess strong physical bodies like Demon Gods, Titan Gods, Dragon Gods, and other Monster Gods are capable of going to the surface more easily than Human-based Gods. I am in between, but I don''t want to waste Divine Energy leisurely" said Agatheina.
"For us Demigods, it''s even harder! We can only travel through Divine Realms or go to the Higher Realms which have high concentrations of Energies that can sustain our bodies, but the Higher Realms are dangerous Realms dilled with Divine Beasts," said Levana.
"Fallen Gods mutate and obtain strong physical bodies that can survive in the surface and other mortal realms that possess fewer energy concentrations, but they go insane due to this" analyzed Agatheina.
"I see¡ that''s a lot of revtions, it is very useful information¡ However, the Gods are taking their time to do anything, perhaps due to their weird perception of time, they may take years for their ns to be finished¡ and until then I would have already devoured Apollo''s soul without him even noticing" I said.
"Such devilish!" said Agatheina.
"Until then¡ we should give you a piece of our souls then, I will tell Morpheus and my other siblings, I don''t think they would protest as they are desperate for their children to be saved, but they may only give a piece after their task is fulfilled," said Levana.
"For now, take these, we made them into an Elixir for easy consumption, just as the one you got from the Crate," said Agatheina, as she sent two Elixirs into my Item Box.
"That was fast! You didn''t even shout in pain like Apollo did"
"That''s because we did it willingly, you munched Apollo''s soul without any warnings, of course, he wouldn''t be prepared for the pain," said Levana, she had already taken a chunk of her soul as well.
"Well, thanks for your support," I said, as I opened my Item Box and saw two Elixirs, one had a crimson and dazzling liquid and the other had a golden liquid simr to the previous one I drank.
Agatheina''s Divinity tasted like very fresh blood, with strong and intoxicating sweetness and metallic vor. It had some hints of liquor on it, it was a very spectacr taste.
Levana on the other side had a bittersweet taste, with a hint of the metallic vor. This must be because she is Agatheina''s granddaughter.
[Kireina] acquired a [Large Fragment of Blood Divinity], and a [Fragment of Life Divinity]!]
[Both fragments have been integrated into the current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +270 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +300 Blood Strength, +120 HP, +60 MP, +70 Strength, and +50 Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Crimson Blood Attribute Magic; Level 5], [Phantom Blood Transformation and Maniption; Level 3], [Demon Overlord of Lust Awakened Phantasmagoric Ethereal Existence; World-Defying Aura Domain Creation, Materialization, Maniption and Assimtion; Level 8], and [Sacred Rainbow Blood Fruit Creation; Level 8] Skills have increased!]
[Furthermore, the Levels of the [Etheric Lighting Fruit; Level 7], and [Sweet Fruit Production; Level 5] Skills have increased!]
Consuming these two Divinity Fragments, which were also a piece of God''s Souls really made me hunger for more. But I suppressed these feelings and decided to spend the day in a rxed manner.
.
.
.
Chapter 383: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 27/30: Snatching the Dungeon
383 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 27/30: Snatching the Dungeon
.
.
As I flew through the sky activating my Speed boosting skills, I resembled a sh of pure light that pierced air itself, in a few minutes we reached the depths of Floor 50, suddenly, the burning desert became dark and cold, there was a small underground section of dangerous caves made out of hardened sand, that could crumble at any moment.
Such a ce was often not explored by the Sphinxes, this is why they did not have any information about the Boss, they had never encountered it in the first ce.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Sand flowed through the ceiling like waterfalls, the ground in these underground sections was not any different than the ceiling, as it was extremely frail and would often crumble, sending those unfortunate enough to their doom, falling through arge precipice.
However, I just had to use the Labyrinth''s Sovereign Magic Spell ''Dungeon Area Assimtion and Maniption'' to manipte the sands at my own will, converting them into solid rocks that would never crumble, like this, although I was flying, we didn''t risk the sand falling over us, we would be unharmed for the most part, but it would have been pretty annoying.
As I continued through, ruins made out of pure gold appeared, and the presence of a powerful monster awakened.
Sensing our presence, from within the ruins, a massive Golden lion showed up. It had long feathered golden wings, four heads, and its feet were like the talons of a bird. It had multiple tails, all of them having sharp needles leaking poison.
"Groool!!!"
Its size was tremendous, surpassing the fifty meters of height, each head looking like it could eat a whole building like a snack. Its wings released sparking light and its entire body exuded a dignified Aura, it was abination between Holy, Light, and Life Attribute.
The Giant monster prepared itself for battle as its muscles bulged and its aura became reddish, its six eyes were engulfed in mes of rage, using its sharp talons, it jumped towards me with the intent of destroying me.
However, this Boss was far from Megusan, and it did not evenpare to Athos, so a level of cautiousness was not as needed. I realized that I could easily kill it through this angle by simply releasing arge breath attack in the form of a beam through the jaw of my dragon head, but I decided to leave it to some of my wives and children, so they have some fun.
Amiphossia decided to put her n in motion, as she expanded her Phantasmal Soul widely, creating a small domain of the undead and ghosts, Geraldine, Seishin, Sesshomaru and Shirohibe appeared, apanied by the countless of other Ghosts that she had tamed, they resembled a giant mass of wailing and dreadful beings.
"G-GAO?!"
The giant tentacles wailed in the terrifying words of the dead, even the Giant three-headed Lion was a little bit frightened, wielding its Light and Holy Magic, it quickly tried to purge the death with its magic.
Blinding yellow lights showered the ''Sand Golems'' created by Amiphossia''s ghosts, however, a barrier of lightning appeared covering them, as if they were a thin coat.
"I won''t let you!" said Vudia, as she controlled the electricity produced in her fingers to create a barrier over the ''Sand Golems''.
The ''Sand Golems'' quickly shouted in anger as they created arge arm and punched the Lion on its face with immense force, even if they didn''t use any Technique, the power of such a heavy arm made the Lion groan in pain.
"GUOOON!"
Without giving it a second opportunity to retaliate, a second Sand Golem emerged, this one was covered in golden sand as well, being controlled by both Amiphossia''s ghosts and Vudia''s Magic Gold, its weight was even greater than the one that punched the Lion previously. By using its entire body as if it were a mace, the golden sand golem crashed over the lion''s back, sending it flying through the air like a meteor.
"GAAAAAAOOOHH¡!!!"
But before the Lion could even recover, two zing figures appeared behind it, as if they were about to be crushed by the Lion by their own will.
"GAH?!"
It was a muscr and beautiful red Oni with a tyrannical smile, Oga, and a young and handsome Ashura with red skin, white hair, and eight arms, Ryo, who had transformed using its Skills into a stronger version of himself, its muscture now was almost simr to Oga.
"Alright, Ryo-kun! Let us st it off! Inferno Barrage!"
"Alright, aunt Oga! Onught of the Eight Divine Fists!"
Oga and Ryo worked surprisingly well together as they released a powerful barrage of zing and shining fists that took the form of giant punches and shock waves through the air, breaking the wind itself, the powerful blows intercepted the flying Lion Boss as its body was covered inrge holes, its bones breaking and its innards bursting into a bloody mess, the three heads instantly vomited blood, as the beast shrieked in agony, the centrifugal force made by the two sent it flying through the opposite direction.
"GAAAAOOOOHH¡!!!"
As the three lion''s heads could barely muster the strength to watch where it was going towards, it saw Aarae, Ailine, Gaby, and Ismena chanting a powerful spell,bining their Magical Auras into a single spectacle of aquamarine colors.
"Tandem Magic; Ocean''s God Thunderstorm Judgement!" shouted the four at the same time, as arge magic circle over them opened a portal to the ocean, a flood packing up the force of the ocean and thunderstorms emerged, flowing towards the three-headed Lion with immense speed."
"G-GAOO?!"
sh!
The Lion used its magic powers to create arge barrier that tanked most of the damage, but the whole force of the attack made its already broken bones break even more¡ And it seemed to realize that something wrong was going on because it was not regenerating any of its wounds.
"GEHH¡ GAAOOH¡!"
Mustering the strength that it could in the ground, it activated a powerful boosting Skill, its muscles once again bulged and its Aura became fierce, for a moment it forgot about pain as a berserk-like attitude took a hold of its mind.
"GROOOWWLL!!!"
Its wings expanded as they released piercing rays of Holy Light, which were blocked by the teamwork of Ailine, Vudia, Aarae, Ismena, and Rimuru.
Meanwhile, its tail began to shoot bullets of poison everywhere, capable of melting the golden bricks of the ruins, however, those were intercepted by Amiphossia''s Miraculous Medicinal Princess Magic Spell ''Heavenly Antidote Barrier'' and her own domain, the poison was easily neutralized in seconds.
Oga and Ryo rushed towards the lion''s back, using their zing fists, they torn apart its tail and then crushed one of its legs into bloody mush, the Lion shrieked in agony but it twisted its body, directing its jaws towards the two.
"GRAAA!!!"
Its giant fangs shined in the light as it released a powerful Biting attack towards the two, however, this was blocked by powerful Dark and Slicing winds that pierce the lion''s mouth, cutting his tongue and pieces of their mouths.
"GRAAAAAA!!!"
It was Altani and Acelina working together from the other side, the two floating in the air with the Spell ''Levitate'' that I previously cast in the two. The two held their weapons as they flew like a sharp meteor, theirnces were as sharp as needles, and the immense speed provoked by the propulsion of their Wind Magic made the fly like a bullet, piercing one of the Lion heads brain and making it burst into pieces.
sh!
Suddenly a massive beam of concentrated magic power was fired from far away, piercing the lion''s stomach, vaporizing its flesh, and leaving a hole that let others see the other side of the beast, it was Charlotte who had emerged from the shadows grabbing on her magic cannon.
Somehow the Lion was still alive, but this quickly ended when Lilith appeared from its other side, wielding herrge Battle-Axe and Mace, she smashed and sliced the two left heads into minced piles of flesh, blood, and broken bones with the immense power granted to her by her evolution to a Chaos Human.
"GAAOOO¡!"
It was a very one-sided fight, but it ended in a nice practice for everyone.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] and her [Party] gained 32.800.000.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL 073/250?EXP 0.66.291.151.922/400.000.000.000]
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Three-Headed Heavenly Life Manticore Sovereign]!]
[Kireina] and her [Party]pleted several conditions]
[Overkill], [Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [Merciless], [Gang on It], [Inhibit Regeneration], [Wonderful Teamwork], [No Time to Retaliate], [Sadist]
[Therefore, [Kireina] and her [Party] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x3
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Legendary Prize Loot Crate (SS)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Fur, ws, and Fangs of the Heavenly Life Manticore (Materials) (Legendary)] x1
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Heavenly Blood Potion of the Manticore Sovereign (Legendary)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Legendary EXP Elixir (15.000.000.000) (Legendary)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] and her [Party] acquired the [Blessing of the Heavenly Life Manticore Sovereign] Skill!]
[Kireina] and her [Party] acquired the [Life''s Enmity; Level 1] Skill!]
[Congrattions! [Kireina] and her [Party] have cleared the Dungeon!]
[Kireina]''s [Dungeon Conqueror] Title has changed into [Dungeon Queen]!]
[Kireina], the [Party Leader], received thememorative prize [Divine Dungeon Treasure (Phantasmal)] x1!]
Everyone worked together tremendously well, but I suppose that me cursing the Boss with my Mystic Eyes, [Inhibiting Regeneration Curse], helped. Although I still think that they would have been able to easily kill it, it would have taken a few more minutes at most.
My family sat down in the dungeon to rest as they opened their Item Boxes and began to open the reward prizes, some obtained valuable consumable items that increased stats, while others obtained essories, clothes or armor, weapons seemed to be the rarest.
Nesiphae and Nixephine began to butcher the almost destroyed Boss''s corpse and Oga settled arge fire to roast the meat, Charlotte began to take out several materials that could be useful, such as fur, ws, fangs, eyeballs, and magic cores.
Meanwhile, I decided to look around the small ruins made out of golden bricks apanied by Rimuru, Ailine, Vudia, and Zehe.
The ruins continued behind the Boss''s room, there was arge staircase that led towards an even deeper room, there wasn''t any time for torches to illuminate, but Rimuru created a sphere of floating slime with the Light Attribute infused on it, creating a convenient floatingp that could move by itself.
"Guu¡ The Dungeon Core must be around here, right, Masta?" asked Rimuru, while carrying Ailine on her arms.
"Yeah, I do remember that it was very well hidden in the Forsaken Labyrinth¡ though, with the Automatic Dungeon Mapping Spell, I already know where it is¡"
"Mommy, where?" asked Vudia.
"Oh! T-There!" shouted Zehe, who was moving ahead of us while inspecting things, she was able to easily see in the dark with her Dark Vision Spell.
As we descended through another set of stairs, we found a blindingly shiny sphere that was covered in dust and hardened sand, it seemed barely taken care of. However, it was clear that this was the Dungeon Core!
"It is smaller than the one in the Forsaken Labyrinth¡!" said Rimuru.
"Uwah, so shiny!"
"Can I touch it? Maybe I can control it because it''s made out of gold¡" said Vudia, as she tried to approach the Dungeon Core.
"Wait, Vudia, don''t touch it!" I said, stopping her little hands from touching the bright sphere.
"M-Mommy?"
"Sorry, my love, but it is very dangerous for you to touch it. Dungeon Cores are created by Gods, and they are special artifacts that cannot be handled by mortals¡ but I am the exception, look¡ Dungeon Area Assimtion and Maniption!" I said, chanting the Dungeon Sovereign Magic Spell while submerging my hand over the Dungeon Core as if it were made out of liquid gold.
"Oooh!" shouted Vudia as her golden eye sparkled with amusement.
Different thanst time, the Dungeon Core barely resisted my grasp, aside from a few zapping sounds, my hand was entire submerged in it.
I then decided to manipte the core and heal it, as it had several cracks around its spherical body, alongside a lot of dust that went inside the cracks.
When it was done and perfectly healed, I used the Dungeon Sovereign Magic Spell ''Labyrinth Plunder'' a superior version than ''Dungeon Snatch''.
Once again, my soul shaped itself like arge and dark hand, greedily grabbing on the ''treasure'' that was the Dungeon Core, infecting it with my essence and Aura, alongside bits of my Soul. The Dungeon core quickly changed its color, bing darker¡ However, I detected that there was something new that did not happen before¡
I was able to control if I wanted the Dungeon Core to bepletely infected by my Attributes or remain its main attributes while just adding mine as secondary. I suspected that the second option would be the best if I wanted toter farm Life Attribute materials.
I selected the second option as the Dungeon waspletely taken over by my Soul, its bright and shiny colors mostly remained, but hints of ck dots appeared from time to time around its spherical body.
Ding!
[Kireina] has sessfully snatched the Dungeon!]
[Kireina] has obtained the [Morpheus''s Little Life Haven Dungeon]!]
[The [Heavenly Life Dungeon Core] has mutated into the [Heavenly Chaos Life Dungeon Core!]
[Kireina]''s [Dungeon Snatcher] Title has changed into [Labyrinth Plunderer]!]
[Kireina]''s [Divine Dungeon Master] Title has changed into [Divine Labyrinth Master]!]
[The Level of the [Labyrinth''s Sovereign Magic; Level 1] Skill has increased by one!]
[Dungeon Menu Upgraded!]
.
.
.
Chapter 384: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 28/30: Dungeon Upgrade
384 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 28/30: Dungeon Upgrade
"System, show me this dungeon status¡"
[Dungeon System]
[Dungeon Name: [Morpheus''s Little Life Haven Dungeon]
[Dungeon Level: 22]
[Dungeon Master: Kireina]
[Dungeon Points: 2200]
[Dungeon Poption: 1.540.883/4.000.000]
[Assigned Dungeon Boss: Three-Headed Heavenly Life Manticore Sovereign]
[Dungeon Quality: C-]
[Dungeon Magic Core Production: D+]
[Dungeon Self-Regeneration: D-]
[Monster Reincarnation Cycle; Level 3]
[Mineral Drop; Level 2]
[Gemstone Drop; Level 3]
[Equipment Drop; Level 3]
[Automatic Traps Creation; Level 1]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Monster Variety eleration; Level 1]
[Dungeon Expansion; Level 1]
[Dungeon Combination; Level 1]
[Artificial Biome Creation; Level 6]
[Life Attribute Affinity]
[nt Monster Affinity]
[Water Monster Affinity]
[Reptile Monster Affinity]
[Desert Monster Affinity]
[Enhanced Bosses D]
[Enhanced Monsters D]
[Enhanced Spawn Rate C-]
[Enhanced Riches Drop Rate E]
[Enhanced Equipment Set Drop Rate D]
[Dungeon Self-Repair E]
[Chaos Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Blood Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Illusion Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
"Indeed, it is a very mediocre dungeon, aside from the Life Attribute Affinity, which is very rare, and the Artificial Biome Creation Skill at a high level, which is also very useful¡ even though it is a weak dungeon, its abilities are very uniquepared to other dungeons incapable of creating biomes inside"
"Honey will our Dungeon back in the Empire obtain the ability to produce Biomes inside with that Skill?" asked Zehe.
"Indeed, though I can''t imagine a Chaos Attribute Biome¡" I muttered.
"What are you waiting for, mommy? Fuse it, fuse it!" shouted Ailine.
"Combine the Dungeons!" Said Vudia, both girls were hyped about seeing the merge by themselves.
"Guu!" shouted Rimuru.
Ding!
[Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)]''s Unique Skill [Dungeon Devour; Level 6] has been activated, however, it needs the Master approbation]
[Approve of this?]
[\u003eYES NO]
"Yes!"
Ding!
[The [Dungeon Devour] Skill from the [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)] has been activated]
[Both Dungeons are being merged, please wait, and sit tight]
"There it is!" I said as I expanded my body into red slime-like tentacles, grabbing on everyone tightly.
Crumble!
And by using the Phantom Slime Bats scouting the outside, I nced at the dungeon, which seemed to be buried in the snow of the Cne Kingdom??s outskirts. It emerged from the underground and showed the bright golden bricks to the outside.
Meanwhile, in my Empire, therge Dungeon extended arge underground corridor through the entirendscape, crushing through rocks, dirt, and even gems that stored in the underground, a few human viges or bandit hideouts were destroyed by the tremors caused¡ well I don''t care, they never joined my Empire.
Therge room extended through several kilometers, reaching the outskirts of Cne and then merging itself with the revealed entrance to Morpheus''s dungeon.
sh!
An evenrger tremor happened¡ and then, itpletely stopped as if nothing had happened.
Ding!
[The [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)] has devoured the [Morpheus''s Little Life Haven Dungeon] and both dungeons have been sessfully merged!]
[The Energy of both dungeons is being shared, a dungeon expansion through the [Territory] of [Grand Forest] and the [Cne Kingdom] is going to take ce]
[Expanding¡]
[Complete]
"Uwah! Those earthquakes were so fun, mommy!" said Vudia,pletely unaware that most of the citizens of this dungeon were cowering in fear.
"Indeed, it made my heart race for a moment¡" said Zehe.
"Is everything okay with the rest, gu?" asked Rimuru.
"Yeah, no one up there freaked out¡ well, the Centaur Sisters screamed a little bit, but everyone is fine, and they are currently grilling meat"
"We should hurry up or they will eat everything!" protested Ailine, she was not willing to let others eat the entire Boss.
"Alright, let me see the Dungeon Stats and then we''ll go with the rest, Ailine¡ System, show me this Dungeon''s Status"
Ding!
[Dungeon System]
[Dungeon Name: [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)]
[Dungeon Level: 61] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Master: Kireina]
[Dungeon Points: 62000]
[Dungeon Poption: 5.322.754/9.000.000]
[Assigned Dungeon Boss: Athos]
[Dungeon Quality: A+] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Magic Core Production: A-] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Self-Regeneration: B+]
[Monster Reincarnation Cycle; Level 9] (LEVEL UP!)
[Magic Minerals Drop; Level 3] (LEVEL UP!)
[Magic Jewels Drop; Level 3] (LEVEL UP!)
[Equipment Drop; Level 8]
[Automatic Traps Creation; Level 8]
[Monster Variety eleration; Level 6]
[Dungeon Expansion; Level 4] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Combination; Level 4]
[Dungeon Devour; Level 7] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Biome Diversification; Level 6] (LEVEL UP!)
[Artificial Biome Creation; Level 6] (NEW!)
[All Monster Breeding Efficiency; Level 6]
[Monster Diversification; Level 5]
[Desert Monster Affinity]
[Undead Monster Affinity]
[Phantom Monster Affinity]
[Fire Monster Affinity]
[Enhanced Bosses+]
[Enhanced Monsters EX]
[Enhanced Spawn Rate EX+]
[Enhanced Riches Drop Rate EX]
[Enhanced Equipment Set Drop Rate EX]
[Dungeon Self-Repair+++]
[Chaos Monster Affinity]
[Illusion Monster Affinity]
[Superior Blood Monster Affinity]
[Superior Cursed Monster Affinity]
[Transcendent EXP+] (LEVEL UP!)
[Transcendent Gold Drop Rate]
[Transcendent Magic Cores Drop Rate+] (LEVEL UP!)
[Transcendent Equipment Drop Rate (Unique+++ ~ Mythic+++)]
[Increased Magic Core Rarity]
[Life Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[nt Monster Affinity] (NEW!)
[Water Monster Affinity] (NEW!)
[Reptile Monster Affinity] (NEW!)
[Desert Monster Affinity] (NEW!)
"Ahh¡ it received a lot of upgrades despite fusing itself with a mediocre dungeon¡ Well, it was made by a Demigod; it was to be expected that it was strong enough for it that at the very least!"
Aside from the upgrades, it seems that to fuse, the Dungeon back home had to expand itself through the underground for hundreds of kilometers¡ meaning that if I continue merging faraway dungeons like this, wouldn''t the entire continent be filled with underground dungeons then¡?
Although we should test if we can even enter them through the underground if they don''t have any entrance¡ it should be fine for the most part, I assume¡ but this could also mean that in the future, I could shape the entire Realm as a gigantic Dungeon.
As we had everything finished in here, we went up the stairs and had a nice dinner with my family. The grilled meat of this Boss was delectable and delicious, it was quite though, but it was filled with greasy and salty juices, even its blood was delicious.
Some of the meat that ended up being minced by Lilith was converted into hamburgers and meatballs, which were just like juice, but had an incredible tenderness unique to hamburgers, with arge slice of Giant Ice Rabbit Milk Cheese and a soft and white bun coupled with vegetables like those that resembled lettuce and tomatoes and several sauces¡ it was a heavenly experience.
This was coupled with the delicious and aromatic tea of the Light Sphinxes, the sweet nectar of the Cactus Fruits, and Walking Cactus Wine, which was spicy and sweet, going perfectly with the meat.
I used this opportunity to drink the EXP Potions that I obtained just recently, differently than the previous one that granted five billion, this one, which granted fifteen billion, had a stronger sour vor, apanied by a spicy hint akin to liquor. It went very well with the meat.
Not a single part of the boss was spared, as Valentia, Amiphossia, and Nesiphae devoured the hard bones as if they were cookies and so did I.
[Kireina] gained 15.000.000.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL 073/250?EXP 0.81.291.151.922/400.000.000.000]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Lineage of the Heavenly Manticore; Bloodline of Life Attribute Beasts] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Poisonous Tail of Corrosive Venom of the Heavenly Life Manticore] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Beast Eyes of Piercing Light]
[Heavenly Life Horns of the Fierce Manticore Sovereign]
[The Levels of the [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails; Level 3], [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 1], [Root of Life Attribute Magic; Level 2], [Transcendental Barrier of Protection and Healing; Aegis; Level 1], [Maniption Master; Level 3], [Telekic Maniption; Level 3], [Weather Maniption; Level 1], [Demon Overlord of Lust Sixteen Chaotic Eyes of Perception, Senses, Bewitchment, Malice, and Demise; Level 4], and [Tyrannical Empress Glorious Command; Level 6] Skills have increased by one!]
-----
In the Divine Realm of Morpheus, the Demigod of Horses and Centaurs, three gods were admiring the figure of Kireina through a crystal sphere.
Morpheus, the owner of the Divine Realm felt the connection he had with his dungeon be dimmer¡ however, his connection was notpletely severed as he thought it would be, considering what had happened to Omgramid, the God of Sand and Earth, he had expected a simr oue, which waspletely losing the dungeon and a big chunk of his soul and Divine Energy, but such thing did not happen to him.
"Hmm? I didn''t feel any pain either, it was as if I was embraced by something, and now that ''something'' had made my connection dimmer to my dungeon while establishing another connection with me¡" Morpheus muttered.
"Grr! I can''t believe you have established a connection with Kireina-sama before me! This is outrageous! You don''t know how lucky you are, Morpheus!" shouted Agatheina, frustrated over something that she misunderstood.
Levana stopped her grandmother before she strangled Morpheus with her powerful superhuman strength of the Ancestor of all Vampires.
"Calm down, grandmother! I''m sure that Morpheus didn''t intend to do that! And I think you''re misunderstanding things!"
"L-Let me go! I''m going to show him a few things!" Agatheina shouted.
Morpheusughed with his usual calm demeanor, though cold sweat dripped through his neck.
"Haha, Agatheina-san, please calm down¡ It''s not a romantic connection of the sorts¡ it feels as if I was enved by Kireina¡ partially"
"E-Enved?!" shouted Agatheina and Levana at the same time.
"But how can a mortal enve a Demigod?!" roared Levana, bewildered.
"H-How dare you to say that being enved by Kireina-sama is not something good?! I would pay my four limbs to be enved by her!" shouted Agatheina, baring her fangs.
"H-Huh?! I think I made things worst!" said Morpheus, as he stood up and moved to a safe distance from the enraged Goddess of Blood.
After things calmed down, Morpheus and Agatheina were able to discuss things more peacefully¡ Levana was in the middle of the two, ready to stop her grandmother whenever she went insane again.
"Ahem¡ Now that things are more peaceful¡ let''s discuss what had just happened¡" muttered Levana, while looking at Morpheus''s emerald eyes.
"Well, I already told you¡ Kireina did something differentpared tost time with Omgramid, she didn''tpletely infuse her Soul into the Dungeon Core, but only partially¡ this ended up in not changing the whole nature of it, so my connection with it remained, but I am unable to do anything with it without her permission, it seems" Morpheus said.
"Can you still get Divine Energy from it, brother?" asked Levana, as she red at Agatheina''s silent eyes.
"Yes, more or less¡ but the quantity of it has diminished¡ I also felt a little bit ''restraint'', although I am sure that Kireina cannot order me to do anything yet¡ I think that there is some kind of connection between us as if she ''owned me'' as if I were the Dungeon¡ it seems like a very passive form of very through the System¡ perhaps whenever she reaches true godhood, she will be able to order me things more easily¡"
"Uwah¡ and you don''t mind?" asked Levana.
"Haha¡ I''ve already given up everything to save my children, I do not mind¡ as long as I can keep them safe and made them prosper, I will dly be Kireina''s ve," Morpheus said, with an honest smile, that of a man who had great benevolence and put his life after his loved ones. If by giving his life, he could save his children, he would.
"I-I see¡" muttered Levana.
"Well, at the very least, you understand Kireina-sama greatness, Morpheus!" shouted Agatheina.
"Hahaha¡"ughed Morpheus, still feeling the pressure exuded from within Agatheina''s Blood Attribute Soul, which exuded a natural bloodthirst.
As the three gods slowly cleared things up, a telepathy call reached Morpheus''s mind, through the bloodline of his siblings, they are capable of talking through telepathy messages.
It was Maeralya and Ma, the demigods of Felines and Canines Beastmen, they were eager to meet with him.
Morpheus quickly opened a portal in the space of his Divine Realm, as two figures emerged from them, these were the two siblings.
"Is she done yet?" asked Maeralya.
"Y-Yes, she''s done, but please, sister, give her a little time to rest, she has a great family¡" said Morpheus.
"Well¡ I suppose it''s fine¡ Huh?! Is that¡ Agatheina?!" shouted Ma, pointing at Agatheina with his finger, which ended in arge ck nail.
"Hello, little kitty and little puppy," said Agatheina, with a bewitching smile, her charm already hitting on Ma''s frail heart.
"D-Don''t look at us like that!" he shouted.
"Ma, why do you always forget things? She had already joined us, she is supporting Kireina, her whole family of children are in her care after all" said Maeralya.
"Come on, you''re a dog, but your memory is that of a bird¡!" said Agatheina,ughing maliciously.
"H-Hey!" shouted Ma, as he was embarrassed for forgetting something that had just happened a few days ago, although he was nowpletely flustered over Agatheina''s coquettish personality.
"Come on, brother, have some tea with us, let''s discuss our ns¡ I also have to tell you something regarding giving away your Dungeons to Kireina¡" said Morpheus, as he invited his siblings to the small ''tea party''.
-----
Chapter 385: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 29/30: Taking Care of the Last Things
385 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 29/30: Taking Care of the Last Things
.
.
After I merged the dungeons and had a fulfilling lunch, I decided to move to the next course of action, which was to create Teleportation Gates on each of the Centaur Cities or Viges.
Now that I owned this Dungeon, I was able to use the Labyrinth Sovereign Magic Spell ''Labyrinth Maintenance'' to edit and change the structure of the Dungeon to my will. We were also able to instantly teleport around any area of the Dungeon.
By tightly grabbing my family with my slime tentacles, we teleported to the Light Sphinx city.
The Pharaoh and the rest of the royal family were holding a small festival and were surprised when I appeared out of nowhere.
"Now that things are done, I can finally create the teleportation gates, everyone"
"So those tremors from earlier¡ was that the doing of Goddess-sama?" asked a Midday Bastet (Light Sphinx).
"Indeed! It was by the grace of the Goddess! It was merely a small tremor, so she could take a hold of the dungeon and finally bring us to her promised Empire!" shouted the Pharaoh of the Midday Bastet, who was in reality one of my Slime Clones.
The rest of the citizens cheered to his words as they praised me for my ''miracles''¡ My Slime Clone is doing an exceptionally good job.
Meanwhile, the Slime Clones in my Empire, those that we''re taking care of Nephiana, Adelle, and Mady created several gates around the citadel that surrounded my Castle. These gates will connect to each of the Centaurs Cities and Viges.
The Dungeon Map appeared in front of me as a holographic image, I then moved it with my fingers and selected a section named ''ce dungeon item'', and ''Teleportation Gate'' appeared, each teleportation gate constructed inside a Dungeon would cost Dungeon Points and Divine Energy, but because Icked Divine Energy, MP was taken instead.
Back in my Empire, they constructed Teleportation Gates by using the traps generated in the dungeon. I cant connect each gate by the use of ''Labyrinth Maintenance'' because the Empire and most of the Grand Forest are surrounded by the Dungeon, and it is considered as a ''Dungeon Area'', even if no monsters spawn in there.
Detecting the Teleportation Gates already installed, I touched one with my fingers as I created a connection with the new Teleportation Gate that I was about to create.
sh!
As ifing from thin air, arge hollow gate made out of golden bricks appeared, a semi-transparent substance appeared inside of it, this was the ''spatial gate'', which made a Teleportation Gate, by connecting the ''spatial gates'', easy teleportation between faraway areas will be made possible.
"Is that¡?!"
"A Teleportation Gate!"
"Impressive!"
Leaving the Midday Bastet to their Pharaoh instructions and leading, I quickly teleported with the rest of my family towards the Midnight Bastet City.
Several of the surrounding Sphinx Viges had already joined with the rest of the Midnight Bastet and had evolved into them overnight, Acathea and her parents received us with open arms, they had constructed several statues of my image and that of my wives and children already, there were several Earth Attribute Magic users talented in molding stones. Such statues increased the faith towards me exponentially, and a church was almost getting finished as well.
Vudia and Ailine hugged Acathea, as her parents kneeled and offered me a small pray.
"Oh, Goddess, thanks for your blessings"
"Goddess-sama, thanks to you, the rest of the Sphinxes scattered in the desert had joined the city and have sessfully evolved into Midnight Bastet. It is truly a wonderful thing that no one is spared"
"Well, that sounded a little bit frightening¡ Anyways, the Light Sphinxes evolved into Midday Bastet as well, you will be meeting them very soon. I will entrust in you two the interactions, hopefully, everyone can live together in harmony, so you can worship me better" I said, nonchntly, I really did not want to deal with problems between races and such.
"Please, leave it to us!" said Tyrode, Acathea''s father.
"It will be done as youmand, Goddess-sama" Acathea''s mother said.
sh!
Leaving another Teleportation Gate connecting to the ones already settled in the Empire''s citadel, I grabbed on my family as we teleported to the Vige of East Dragon Centaurs, Vudia and Ailine wanted to stay with Acathea some more, but I told them that they would be able to in a few minutes.
Changingpletely from Biomes, we reached the giant and windy mountains, there was currently a small-scale massacre of dragons happening.
The Giant Mountain where the Boss of this Biome, the Life Dragon King of Thunderstorms and Windstorms once resided, which was converted into a Giant Golem named Gaia by me, was annihting a medium-sized Dragon Wave that tried to assault the East Dragon Centaurs Vige.
Gaia had moved several kilometers and had ced itself near the mountain where the Dragon Centaur rested. Using its own body as a weapon, itunched giant boulders covered in Spirit Stones of several attributes, which exploded into powerful magic attacks, blowing up the Flying Dragons and Wyverns like fireworks, while the ones in the ground were crushed to death.
She did this mostly to protect the Centaurs, but she was also grinding levels. Noticing my presence, Gaia groaned, her voice resonating through the entirety of the ten floors that made this Biome.
"GUOOOOONNN!"
Yinglong, the chief of the East Dragon Centaurs greeted us alongside his daughters and wives.
"Ah! Dragon Goddess-sama! You have been gone for a few days, but it seems as if you have be way stronger! Your whole presence makes us all baffled in amusement!" he shouted; this must be the effects of the ''Centaur''s Race Savior Goddess'' Title.
"I''m d Gaia has been of use for you"
"Indeed, Dragon Goddess-sama! Gaia-sama had been our guardian since then, any Dragon Wave was sessfully repelled by her powerful and wrecking attacks!" said Yinglong.
"GUOOOOON¡!" groaned Gaia, proud of her work.
"Very well, now you won''t have to live with the fear of getting attacked constantly, here," I said, as I created yet another Teleportation Gate.
"With this, you will be able to enter my Empire, atst¡ you will be received by arge group of Secretary Subus that need to register your information, so please don''t resist and tell them all of your names, age, and abilities"
"Ohh! Very well, Dragon Goddess-sama! Did you see those girls?! We will finally join the Empire of the Goddess!"
Yinglong''s family, which waspletely made out of women aside from him, cheered. The rest of the vigers also gathered around the gate and others began to pack things up in their Item Boxes.
Then, by using the ''Labyrinth Maintenance'' Spell, I teleported to another location, the Vige of the West Dragon Centaurs, where I found a group gathered in the middle of the settlements, they were having a fightingpetition. I didn''t want to interfere with them so I sneaked to the side and spoke to Trianesna, the Vige Chief.
"Ah! Kireina-sama!"
"I''vee to leave a Teleportation Gate, whenever the event you''re having is finished, make sure to move all of your poption to my Empire, there will be Secretary Subus waiting for you, don''t be rude and answer their questions!"
"Y-Yes! It will be done as you say¡ Thank you very much for your consideration"
Leaving the Teleportation Gate beside the Vige, we moved towards our next destination, the Kelpie''s vige.
When we reached here, Aarae quickly let go of my grasp as he flew towards the vige, first than anyone else.
The Kelpie was currently cooking different types of fishes, crabs, shrimps, and seaweed that they had hunted and gathered.
Ligurian, the Chief of the Kelpie Centaur was currently telling tales to the youngsters, while Ervin was grilling arge tuna-like fish.
"Eviiin!" shouted Aarae, as Ervin immediately stopped looking at the delicious fish as he once again encountered with Aarae''s beautiful face.
"Aarae-chan?! You''re back!" he said, as he flew towards my son while using the ''Levitate'' spell.
The two youths hugged each other tightly as Aarae''s sparkling aquamarine eyes meet with Ervin''s emerald eyes.
"Ervin, I missed you¡ We only met for a day, but the connection we made was something almost mystical¡ I wish we could have spent a little bit more of time together"
"Well, we are together now, aren''t we?" said Ervin as he moved Aarae''s chin towards him, their lips closing in a kiss.
It was all very adorable¡
As the two lovebirds hugged and kissed each other, Ligurian greeted me with the rest of its children and siblings.
"Ohoho¡ Youthful love! Kireina-sama, you''re finally back!"
"It is nice to meet you, Ligurian. I was a little bit surprised when my son freed himself from my grasp and immediately flew towards your son¡ I suppose he''s not the little boy that was always scared of everything like before¡"
"Ohoho, indeed, my Ervin was also quite shy"
"Anyways, we havee to leave a Teleportation Gate to my Empire, now that I''ve finally conquered the Dungeon¡ here, make sure to answer all the questions that the pretty demondies ask you guys," I said, as I created a Teleportation Gate in the middle of the Vige.
"So it''s finally time to move out! My old bones are trembling with excitement to see the outside world! I am truly lucky to have survived enough to one day see it!" said Ligurian, as he called his vige to pack everything up.
I decided to leave Aarae with Ervin, most likely because if I tried to take him with me, he would get very angry. I also left most of my family with the rest, instructing the people, and going back to the Empire on their own. I had another ce that I wanted to go first.
Vudia and Ailine quickly entered the gates, hurrying it up to meet with Acathea in the Empire, so Rimuru and Brontes followed them so they wouldn''t get lost or something.
Only Zehe, Alice, and Vajrara remained at my side, the other Vampires such as Keenan, Caedmon, Cassandra, and the rest went to the Empire to support the registration process that the Secretary Subus had to do to over one thousand new citizens. Mao and Wall remained inside of my body, while the ten Chimeras went to ck off in the Empire.
"I''m going to sleep for a week, Nyarr! It is really tiring when you transform, you grab all our powers with it¡ Nyarr¡ At least pay me!" roared Catterpir as I saw him crossing the Teleportation Gate.
Shiny, the Golden Wyvern Chimera roared in affirmation, while carrying Catterpir on its back.
"Catterpir, don''t be insolent with the Holy Mother," said Eldritch Goat, crossing the Teleportation Gate as well.
"Where are we going now, Honey?" asked Zehe, curious about our next destination, while Alice tightly grabbed my hips, Vajrara had entangled her snake tail around us as well.
"Well, they aren''t exactly an intelligent race, but the different species of Dryads that we fought in the second Biome, which was a giant Jungle, could be useful in a variety of ways in the Empire, for the easy production of vegetables¡"
"Ah! It''s true, those Dryads were so varied, some even produced vegetables and even sweet syrup!" said Alice.
"Dryads? I have never met such creatures, I wonder if they could be of use to worship you, Master Kireina!" said Vajrara.
"We''ll see, I am nning on enving them if things go to worst"
As I said this, we teleported in a sh towards the Second Biome, which made floors 11 to 20.
A vivid jungle filled our sight as different types of birds and other animals that lived over the trees made out this Biome''s background sound.
Using the Dungeon Map, we quickly moved towards the settlements where the Dryads stayed. We first stopped besiderge pools where Seaweed Dryads lived in, such subspecies were named Flow Kelp, their bodies had a dark green coloration and were covered in kelp leaves, they had gloomy expressions but were often fierce, setting up traps to catch prey with their leaves and devour them.
Using ''Water Maniption'', I moved all of the water from the pools, revealing the surprised Flow Kelp alongside several other monsters living there, some struggled to breathe.
The Flow Kelp didn''t know how to speak, but as I released my presence, they became stiff like rocks, quickly subduing to me, immediately being enved by my Titles as the System notified me of this.
The Flow Kelp then stood up and began to follow me like ducklings¡ they were around fifty if each pool poption was counted.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I-Impressive! To be expected of Kireina-sama!!!" Said Vajrara, who was mildly bewildered by such an easy demonstration of power, arge group of fierce demi-human-type monsters subdued to me without anyints.
"These Dryads are very interesting, I wonder what kind of delicious types of soup we could make by harvesting their leaves," I said, and almost as if answering my orders, the Flow Kelp began to tear apart their leaves, offering them to me with smiles over their faces.
"Well¡ thanks"
.
.
.
Chapter 386: Morpheuss Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 30/30: Taming the Ladies of the Fores
386 Morpheus''s Life-Attribute Dungeon Conquest 30/30: Taming the Ladies of the Fores
.
.
After easily enving the Flow Kelp, we moved toward different areas that had high concentrations of Dryad subspecies. As we did, I wondered if Morpheus had some children with a nt and made a half Dryad half Centaur race¡ he had a lot of wives.
Though, it may be impossible for now, because we had already explored this ce before, and such race of Dryad Centaur does not exist.
Wee towards an area filled with Venus Trap Dryads, which hadrge jaws made out of sharp leaves over their heads, and in their arms, they would usually rest bellow the ground, and activate them when a big enough prey showed up.
I had to just leak my Aura and use my authority as the ''Dungeon Queen'' given to me by my Titles to make them quickly subdue, even though their behaviors were even more aggressive than the Flow Kelp.
The Venus Trap Dryads left the dirt as they took out their roots, shaping them as feet and following me around like another group of ducklings, adding on the Flow Kelps.
I couldn''t find much use of them like the Flow Kelp, whose leaves were delicious and could be made into several preparations¡ I remember that Venus Traps on Earth were not edible, but this is another world, so I presumed that such things should be rather different here.
As if reading my thoughts, the biggest Venus Trap, whose body was voluptuous and sexy, with golden eyes and long dark green hair torn apart her leaves as she offered them to me. As I tasted them, they were surprisingly delicious, their leaves secreted a sweet syrup, and the leaves were crunchy and juicy.
"It is indeed delicious, sorry for thinking that you wouldn''t be"
After hearing my words, the Venus Trap Dryad Empress released a sigh of relief and a flustered smile, the Flow Kelp red at her with a little bit of jealously, offering me more of their leaves.
As we snacked in seaweed and sweet syrup covered leaves, we reached the other area, which was on floor 17, this ce was filled with gigantic flowers. Such flowers would seem ''normal'' at first nce, but when approached to, beautiful women with voracious expressions would appear to ambush their prey, entangling them with their vines and eating them through the dissolving juices inside their flowers.
Some Flow Kelps were attacked, but after releasing my Aura and authority, the giant flowers stiffened. These Dryads were named Predatory Alraune, and had appearances of young women in their twenties, with bright green skin and hair, alongside scarlet eyes, they emerged from a pool of sweet and dissolving juices inside the giant flowers.
Resources such as food are important after all, also I like to stare at pretty monster girls, and the Dryads of the Grand Forest disappointed me in their nature and appearances, but these, which are varied ande in all shapes and sizes are very interesting.
Zehe in particr was constantly checking their physiology and how they worked as a species.
"These Dryads do share a lot of simrities with the Dryads of the Grand Forest¡ but they still have a lot of things that make them unique in their own right¡ I never expected that demi-human-type nt monsters had such a high variety. It is indeed as you say, Honey, the Grand Forest''s Dryads are very boring" she said.
The next area was a sticky forest filled with tentacle-like poisonous nts, in the deepest areas of such forest, a special subspecies of Dryad inhabited, name Tentacle Dryad. These Dryads seem to have been born from these sticky nts, who devour their prey entirely with their tentacles, dissolving them with the sticky slime that they secrete.
Unlike the other Dryads, Tentacle Dryads do not wait for prey to show up, they actively search for it, due to this, we found them quite fast.
They attacked the Flow Kelpie, Venus Traps, and Alraune fiercely, using their tentacles to sexually assault them before eating them. I supposed that such conduct was natural in Dryads, as they are known to need the energy of other living beings to live, and it is mostly done through intercourse if they find a suitable partner or men to prey.
Perhaps, because of theck of demi-humans here, the Dryads in here usually absorb the energy of their preys, and predate each other, sexually assaulting and then eating them¡ it is certainly terrifying.
However, just by releasing my presence and authority, the voracious Tentacle Dryads stayed still as they red at me with fascination, kneeling, and using their tentacles to suck my feet.
"They are a little bit different than the other Dryads¡" said Alice.
"They are more sexually active, yes¡ Hmm, maybe they could work very well in the brothels, although regtion would be needed so they don''t eat their clients after intercourse¡ Ah, by saying it like this it feels as if they were mantises" I said.
"I wonder if there are Mantises Demi-Humans. Are there insectoids in the Realm of Vida?" asked Zehe.
"By searching on Megusan''s memory¡ yes, there are some tribes, but the rest inhabiting other Realms"
"Oh! It would be certainly amusing to inspect their physiology and their customs as well!" said Zehe, who had recently awakened a researcher''s heart.
The Tentacle Dryad had a beautiful body of a young woman in her early twenties, however, their skin was azure-colored with areas in bright green, their eyes were purple or bright pink, and their hair had the same colors as their skin.
Their hands and feet were sticky azure and bright, green-colored tentacles, leaking a slimy substance that possesses an alluring and sweet scent, and it also has to dissolve properties.
They are very yful and always hold yful and teasing smiles on their adorable faces.
The Tentacle Dryad Empress had the appearance of a mature woman, withrge breasts and giant vine tentacles, she had long hair and pointed ears. She also showed masochistic tendencies.
After going through the Tentacle Dryads area, ourst stop was in the adjacent Venomous Fruit area, a small ce filled with trees that produced beautiful and colorful fruits. However, such fruits were all poisonous, as we had tried them out when we first came here¡ of course, no one got poisoned by them because most everyone has a high resistance to poison and some even an immunity, and we still enjoyed the vors aside from the particr bitterness given by the poison.
Talking about poison, Megusan''s poison is an exception to most resistances and immunities because it is a special type of Poison that draws its power from its divinity and Divine Energy, alongside the ''source'' of venom, it is different than the conventional poison created by mortals, and it''s a natural substance created by its soul¡ well, my soul now.
The Venomous Fruit Area was infested with two types of Dryads, Liliraune, which were a subspecies of Alraune, being two women bodies inhabiting the same flower, and then Barometz, a special type of Dryad that produced a tree filled with juicy and sweet-looking poisonous fruits.
Its true body was the big fruit at the top, which resembled arge orange jelly, where a beautiful girl resembles a sheep beastmen woman rested. They were ferocious though, and whenever their prey was intoxicated with their fruits, they would send their vines and devour their prey alive while it struggled for its life.
The Tentacle Dryad Empress attacked the Liliraune and the Barometz Empress with her powerful and thick tentacles, offering them to me to make them my ves. By using my authority, their strong wills were easily shattered, and they became submissive like puppies.
"So Alraune can diversify into other subspecies that possess two bodies?! Were they born together or the second one grew afterward? Oh, and this Barometz physiology is really interesting¡!" said Zehe, as her eyes analyzed the group of Dryads.
"Well, they will be good for the production of more varied types of fruits, although they will have to learn how to make non-poisonous ones"
I had considered also enving the Boss Dryad on floor 20, but I saw that her value was better inside the Dungeon as a reappearing boss that could be killed repeatedly for EXP.
Gathering all the Dryads obtained, they summed over two hundred, a lot of work awaited them from this day onwards.
Aside from the enved Dryads, I ate a bunch of other nt monsters through the journey. Although the EXP was nothing remarkable, I obtained a Skill.
[Kireina] gained 1.322.749.510 EXP!]
[LEVEL 073/250?EXP 0.82.613.901.432/400.000.000.000]
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[Sweet Fruit Production; Level 1]
[Kireina] acquired the [Dryad''s Supreme Matriarch] Title!]
[Due to the effect of the [Dryad''s Supreme Matriarch] Title, the [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras; Level 5] Skill has evolved into [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras, nts; Level 1]!]
[The Skills [Vitality-Draining Vine Tentacles], [Jaws of the Carnivorous nts], and [Ambushing Vines of the Living Seaweed Maiden] have been merged into the [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras, nts; Level 1] Skill!]
[The Level of the [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras, nts; Level 1] Skill has increased by two!]
Well, that was certainly unexpected¡ but greatly weed. Using this new ability, I ''equipped'' the Dryads inside of my body, storing them in the space where Mao and Wall were, the two girls were flustered over the over two hundred new friends. The Tentacle Dryads yed around with them a little bit.
Teleporting with Zehe, Vajrara, and Alice towards the Teleportation Gate at the Kelpie Vige, we passed through the gate as we found the several Centaur races finally meeting with each other, the Dragon Centaur, Bastet (Sphinxes), and Kelpies greeted each other with warm smiles. The ''dispute'' that I imagined would happen between Midnight Bastet and Midday Bastet never happened, and both Pharaohs handled things well¡ well, one was brainwashed and the other was a Slime Clone parasitizing it, so it was to be expected of myself.
The Secretary Subus and the Vampires were overwhelmed with so many people to register. And the Rin Sisters had to join in as the strongest secretaries of the Kingdom to assess things better. Some of the Secretary Subus were so tired that they disappeared out of existence like smoke, rather earlier than they would usuallyst.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Secretary Subus is a special demi-human type monster that the Rin Sisters can summon to lessen their work, they usuallyst a week, but due to overwork, some disappeared earlier.
The Secretary Slime Clones, which didn''t disappear out of existence for overwork, also joined in, and things finally stabilized after three hours of paperwork. After I revealed the over two hundred Dryads, the Rin Sisters were angered and forced me to work as well, paperwork is boring, to tell you the truth.
Each Dryad Empress was given the task of taking care of their corresponding species, while at the same time belonging to the same ''Dryad'' group. The Grand Forest Dryad Empress and the Walking Cactus Empress were introduced to the new Dryads.
The Dryad Empress found these Dryads as ''savages'', but herints quickly dissipated when she detected my re, and she became incredibly friendly afterward¡ the Cactus Empress had learned how to speak basic words, and seemed overall more kind than the spoiled Grand Forest Dryad Empress.
The Flow Kelp and the Tentacle Dryads needed special areas to reside, due to their bodies and physiology. The Flow Kelpie was moved to the Grand Lake, while the Tentacle to the Dark Miasma/Mist Forest, they enjoyed sticky ces with a lot of humidity.
Talking about the Centaurs, Dragon Centaur enjoyed rocky ces, so they were moved to streets made around the mountains of the eastern Rocky Mountains or even inside of them, there, they were weed by the small families of Dwarves and Gnomes that we once found inside them.
The Kelpie needed moist ces, so they were moved to the Aquaria City (formerly known as The United Kingdom of Aquaria) and were given the ''Noble'' status by Adelle, which got to know that they were descendants of the sister of the Merfolk Old Ancestor and immediately decided to put in motion her ns, even if she was floating around with a big belly (because of being pregnant).
The Bastet liked the citadel areas and didn''t mind being sent to a desert-like biome, as most of them had grown bored of it. Both Midnight Bastet and Midday Bastet were put into the same group. Acathea was currently given arge house for her family which was rather close to the castle, so she could easily meet with Vudia and Ailine.
And Vajrara¡ I was going to let her live with her husband, the brainwashed Midnight Bastet Pharaoh, but she refused, so I gave her a small room in the castle, her Dark Arts knowledge is useful, so she will work in the workshop and with Redgaria, Herbell and other aspiring Necromancers and Dark Art Mages.
All these ces were already inside the Empire, so they were always in contact with the city and would gather each day for meetings on how to properly produce nts and such. The Grand Forest Dryads will have to teach the Alraune, the Liliraune, and the Barometz how to create edible fruits without poison.
The Rin Sisters decided to close the day with a festival to celebrate the new citizens and to make the Centaur, and to a lesser extent, the Dryads to feel weed.
A group of beautiful women gathered in the center of the citadel, where they performed dances and songs, simr to Idols in Earth?? Ismena, Acelina, Nanako, Kaguya, and Altani were there as well, and I cheered for them with glowing sticks.
Altani seemed very flustered to wear colorful dresses, but her voice was surprisingly good.
The Rin Sisters were also cheering beside me, they seemed to be aplished¡ so this was their n.
The Slime Clones that had been working in the workshop suddenly sent me a lot of their experience earned through our mental connection, which ended leveling up my Sub ss Fields.
[Sub sses Fields]
[Tailoring; level 1/10 \u003e 3/10]
[Gastronomy; level 1/10 \u003e 4/10]
[Engineering; level 1/10 \u003e 2/10]
[Forgery; level 1/10 \u003e 3/10]
[Agronomy; level 1/10 \u003e 4/10]
[Science; level 1/10 \u003e 2/10]
Such Slime Clones had also evolved on their own, bing more specialized in the production of items. They had evolved into a race named ''Grotesque Flesh Slime'', and their title varied depending in what they specialized into, like ''Grotesque Flesh Slime Alchemist'' or ''Grotesque Flesh Slime Chef'', there were also some named as ''Grotesque Flesh Slime Grand Alchemist'' or ''Grotesque Flesh Slime Expert cksmith''.
I suspect that this evolution is due to my Blessing, which all of them had. Now instead of just being a small living being created from my living flesh, they have be their existences while still being able to share some abilities with me and the power to connect our minds.
I considered the idea of creating others that could train certain Skills, like my fruit production Skills.
.
.
.
Chapter 387: Side Chapter; A Necromancers Experiments & Evans Party Return
387 Side Chapter; A Necromancer''s Experiments & Evan''s Party Return
The Merfolk Old Ancestor Soul, which was once part of Kireina''s ''Inner Realm, Soul World'' and then sent in one of Aarae''s magic bracelets began to inspect its surroundings.
Although Kireina had sent him into Aarae''s bracelet so its soul could boost the magical powers of her son, the Merfolk Old Ancestor''s soul had been in a daze.
Being devoured and then resurrected with Kireina''s Soul Energy made his mind be a fuss, most of his memories were gone, and its personality had be a little bit twisted. But even then, some of its experiences, magical talent, and insights were still present.
Such experiencesbined were enough to restore part of its original personality, but he needed several days of sleep to recover and rearrange the order of its soul, each piece of memory and experience was like a piece of a giant puzzle, and getting them all together so the soul could function normally took a lot of effort.
But now that it was finally conscious, it used its soul to recreate sensitive senses simr to vision and hearing.
The Merfolk Old Ancestor then saw a handsome young man passionately kissing its wearer, Aarae, as the two sat down in the night. After the two lovebirds finished their demonstration of affection, they talked about things such as magic and the delicious food that they were eating.
"What¡? What is this? Who are these two?! Ugh! My memories¡ Who¡ am I? I¡ What as I¡ doing?"
In his conversation with Ervin, Aarae had felt a faint presence on his left arm bracelet, which had been gifted by his mother, but because he was busy with Ervin, he decided to just ignore it.
The Merfolk Old Ancestor memories were fussy, and nothing seemed toe back no matter how hard it tried to remember¡ giving up, it fell into slumber once again, until Aarae was to infuse MP on his bracelet and wake him up.
Kireina had especially used her intent into the resurrection of the Merfolk Old Ancestor soul, with the intention of ''helping Aarae and forget about the past'', so it was highly unlikely that it would ever remember anything of its past unless it could somehow help Aarae. And it was also unlikely that it would ever rebel against him as well, due to its weakened state. Aarae was also someone intelligent, it would immediately alert his mother if something were wrong with his bracelet, which would end on the Merfolk Old Ancestor soul getting eaten a second time.
There was also another item, a Legendary Weapon that contained the copied soul of Athos, the Dragon that is the current Boss in Kireina''s Dungeon. After teaching Amiphossia everything it knew about Phantasmal Shapeshifting, he wanted her to teach him anything, like Athos, a Great Ancient Dragon saw Amiphossia as a being wiser than himself.
The Sword was capable of recreating his body but at a smaller size, he was currently training in the small dungeon, eating phantoms and ghost with the only Skill that Amiphossia taught to him, he slowly increased the power of its Soul, which was a mere copy of the original self.
"My Soul may finally increase its Rank to 3¡! But I need to eat somethings stronger, the Boss in here won''t do anymore¡ Sigh¡ To think that I would be reduced to such a weakened state, I wonder how is that ''Wyvern Overlord'' handling things like a sword? I heard that he was fascinated with the idea, but now that I realize, it is pain"
However, as Athos was about to take a nap and hope to wake up the next day with higher spirits, Amiphossia and her group of phantoms appeared at the entrance of the small dungeon.
"Ah! My Master! Amiphossia-sama, how was your trip with your mother?" asked Athos.
"Ah! Athos! I almost forgot that you existed¡ haha, have you gotten stronger? All of the Ghosts with me had increased their Levels and some evolved?? you haven''t evolved yet?"
Amiphossia''sst question, which was said carefreely seemed to hold a different weight on Athos, who trembled in fear for a nonexistent pressure.
"A-Amiphossia-sama, please forgive me, but I haven''t evolved yet! And my soul¡ it is still Rank 2!" he shouted.
"Huh? O-Okay¡ calm down, Athos¡ I was thinking that leaving you here was quite bad, so apany us from now on if possible!" said Amiphossia, with a cheerful and humble smile. Athos''s heart melted to her kindness.
"Y-Yes! I will, I will! I shall follow you to the ends of the Realm, my Lady!" shouted Athos, kneeling, and thanking his ''Master''.
"O-Okay¡"
Geraldine, Seishin, Sesshomaru, and Shirohibe did not take lightly the addition of a new rival¡ but there wasn''t any of them that was a ''weapon'' so they immediately felt as if they had lost the fight from the beginning.
"Amiphossia-sama, is that what you seek? A weapon?! I am not enough, nya?!" asked Geraldine.
"Geraldine¡?"
Seishin and Sesshomaru groaned in sadness, looking at the floor. Shirohibe remained silent, but she seemed rather gloomy.
"W-What is just going on?"
Amiphossia had no idea that everyone here had feelings for her! And it''s not like she would ever find out.
Such was the case for another individual, one that would probably never find out what it really was¡ Megusan''s small split soul, which was currently peacefully resting inside its watermelon-sized egg as a Lamia-like fetus.
Redgaria inspected the egg with the help of his assistant, Sapphira Diamantine, the former Champion of Freezing Winter, which was ughtered by Redgaria''s undead in the Athetosea War and then had its body restructured with Dark Arts and its soul put again in a corpse with a Soul Attribute Spell.
She was ''revived'' as an undead, and since then it had be a fanatical follower of the Necromancer, making his usually quiet life filled with her harmonious attitude, which he was disgusted by.
Redgaria would have gotten ridden of her if it wasn''t for Kireina''s direct orders to keep her around him, just to torture him.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Redgaria-sama is this a reincarnated Demon God?!"
"Petnt ignorant, don''t ask questions which answers are obvious¡ yes, it is. But only a ''part'' of it! A small split soul. Kireina devoured the 99% of it¡ Now scram off! I need to do some experiments¡ although it is only a small split soul that was reincarnated, this sample is precious!" he said.
"Ooh!"
"With this, I can inspect the structure of the soul of God! And finally, obtain some insights about them, and perhaps find special weaknesses, or theirpositions that could help me forge my body into that of a God!" shouted the Necromancer, his almost lifeless eyes gleaming with hope and excitement.
"I see! Let me help!" said Sapphira.
"No! You would help me a lot if you went somewhere else and left me alone for once in your life¡ death!"
However, as if Sapphira''s ears had suddenly be deaf, she grabbed on the egg and watched it with her lifeless blue eyes.
"Uwah! It''s so cute and round¡ I can feel a strange, spicy presence¡" she said, as she let the essence of Venom from the split soul of Megusan surround her.
"Agh! Don''t grab it, you stupid idiot! You! Carry her somewhere else!"
"Yes, Master"
Redgaria took the egg back and then ordered a Skeleton Knight in its room to grab Sapphira somewhere else.
The Necromancer then sat down on his chair and grabbed on several magic artifacts mostly used for advanced studies of alchemy and science. Although science in Genesis was very undeveloped ifpared to Earth''s, itpensated with the fact that there were magic and alchemy.
The artifacts surrounded therge white egg, as they began to absorb the purple-colored mist that the egg would produce from time to time. This mist was the ''essence'' of Megusan''s split soul. Even if it was merely 1% of the original soul, itsponents and powers were still those of a god, and it naturally leaked a substance capable of poisoning others¡ however Redgaria and Sapphira and most of the ones that touched the egg either had poison immunity or high resistance.
Such poison was different than Megusan''s attacks or soul, and it was just something ''residual'' naturally generated. Because of the split soul being so small, its power was weaker than the poison of a small snake.
Redgaria took arge sample of this ''essence'' and began to inspect it, while also inspecting theponents of the eggshell, and the internal fetus as well, by poking a small needle-like artifact which was incredibly tin. With a syringe, he took out a sample of the fetus''s blood.
The Necromancer was capable of grabbing Megusan''s soul as it was very weak, but this would end up in the death of the Fetus, which was a precious specimen that Redgaria did not want to risk dying, so he was satisfied with taking a bit of its blood and essence.
"Incredible¡ even its blood has been mutated by the soul¡? Just whatponents does a God soul have? What kind of living organisms are they?"
Redgaria nced at the blood cells with the use of a microscope-like artifact created by the Rin Sisters. Alongside the spread of Earth''s science and culture, the knowledge about cells, internal organs, and other things was widely spread in the Empire.
Redgaria did have some knowledge about the body and organisms, but never guessed about the existence of cells, which he became fascinated with, using the magic artifacts that imitated Earth''s science technology, he inspected countless samples and wrote a dozen of notes about cells and their structures, and how did magic and other supernatural forces in Genesis affect them.
The Necromancer had found out that Megusan''s new physical vessel, which he had reincarnated into had changed due to the invasive power of the soul, even if it was but a split piece. The cells had mutated and became like fiendish creatures, they had great vitality and magic energy and severalponents that Redgaria had not discovered up to this point.
"Could theseponents be¡ Divine Energy? But it is only a residual part¡ although it is solidified in the form of microscopic crystals¡ I remember Kireina talking about the gods that had talked to her talk about Divine Energy Crystals¡ could this be something simr?"
As Redgaria kept inspecting and investigating more and more about the secrets of the Gods, Evan and his party were having fun in the festival that was being held in the Dark Moon Empire. He had finished his travels a few days ago and came back to the Empire quite tired.
Kireina had sent him to conquer several small-scale dungeons with the rest of the humans who made his original team. Such dungeons were easy to conquer¡ but they were too many small dungeons, which covered the entirety of the Vast ins.
Kireina had given him a special artifact infused with the ''Automatic Dungeon Mapping'' Skill, so he could gather information about each dungeon through this artifact, and then give it to Kireina. She had nned on quickly conquering and then stealing such dungeons but sent Evan and his group to do a small reconnaissance while beating every single Boss.
Evan''s party had consisted of the ones who were originally part of his party, except Lilith and Charlotte, who have be Kireina''s wives and were constantly with her.
The Human Amazoness Makesia and the Human Dual Swordsman Armand Nash, with the addition of demi-humans such as Rh, the Wind Wyvernoid, a race simr to the Dragonoid, who was originally a ve rescued by Kireina, a pair of werewolf twins and three Cait Sith.
However, the moment that Evan and his group arrived in the city, they had found that almost every Human had changedpletely, they had suddenly mutated and evolved into Chaos Humans, and each one had a different appearance, varying in sizes, strengths, colors, and powers.
"Since when can Humans evolve¡?" thought Evan, as he saw several of his former acquittances change their appearances, some gained long spider legs in their backs, others became muscr as their skin turned red or blue, and others gained a third eye or had only one¡
Evan had grown not to discriminate against others because of their appearances long ago, as he had a girlfriend and soon to be a wife who was a Lamia, a Giant Phantasmal Lamia, Amiphossia, who was also the eldest daughter of Kireina, the Empire''s Empress.
He felt himself a little bit excluded from such events, but this quickly changed when Makesia, Armand and he evolved into Chaos Humans as well, while obtaining the blessing of Kireina¡
And now Evan had changed slightly, bing a rare Spirit-type and Slime-type Chaos Human¡ his appearance had mostly remained the same, but the abilities he had to shapeshift his body after being saved by Kireina''s Slime Clones (as they fused with him to rece important internal organs) had increased, he was now aware that he could just be a mass of slime¡ but was horrified to even try something like that. Aside from this, his appearance bes paler and his blonde hair became shinier while gaining a small yellow tattoo on his forehead.
"You should be proud of your evolution, Evan! I wish I could extend my arms like tentacles and y around with the girls in the brothel like that¡ buhihi" said Armand, the ck Haired Dual Swordsman who had be a Demon-type (Subi) and Wolf Type Chaos Human, he had gained small horns on his forehead, alongside wolf-like ears and a tail. Since then, his character had be even wilder than before.
"Your evolution is a rare one, boy! Be prouder that you''ve evolved! It is another way to help us reach the pinnacle of warriors! I can''t wait to show Jorogumo and Erathe about my evolution! Also, I''ve heard that there is a new fiery fighter named Oga in here. There is a lot of fun to have!" roared Makesia, the former Amazoness Adventurer, who was exiled from her tribe because of her weakness. Now she had be stronger through training and hardships, and with Kireina''s blessing, she evolved into an Oni-type Chaos Human. Her skin had turned bright blue, her long brown hair became white and her eyes turned crimson red, she had now arge bleu horn in the middle of her forehead. Her overall muscture had increased exponentially, and her size was now above two meters. She liked to pat Evan and call him ''boy'' and usually saw him as a little brother.
"I''m d that you two are enjoying yourselves¡ But it is really freaking me out that my body can change so much! Why am I the only one that finds this weird? Sigh¡ But I do appreciate the power granted; I suppose¡ Oh? Amiphossia!"
As Evanmented his changes, which were barely noticeable by themon eye, Amiphossia came to his sight, she was apanied by her group of ghosts and a floating sword¡ Athos.
"Aah~! Evan-Kun!" shouted Amiphossia, as she flew towards Evan and crushed him with a tight hug. The force of her charge made Evan be a Slime, surprising Amiphossia.
"Oh? You can be a Slime now?"
"Ugh¡ Y-Yes¡ Long story short, I became a Chaos Human, a Slime-type Chaos Human¡"
"I see! That''s amazing! Now I can squeeze you all I want!" said Amiphossia as she squeezed Evan, just as she said she would do.
Geraldine and the rest of Amiphossia''s ghosts nced at the scene with jealously.
"So this is the famous Evan¡!" roared Geraldine, baring her feline fangs.
"Grr¡" (Seishin)
"Growl!" (Sesshomaru)
"Ah¡ He''s quite handsome, I suppose¡" muttered Shirohibe.
"Oh, that must be the boy destined to be a Hero¡ how interesting¡ A Hero and the daughter of a Demon are boyfriends? Who would had thought?" said Athos.
-----
Chapter 388: A Carefree Day
388 A Carefree Day
[Kireina] gained +23 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] gained 9.752.795.000 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 073/250?EXP 0.92.366.696.432/400.000.000.000]
Ah, it increased¡ yesterday they were a little bit less¡ does that mean that my faith keeps on increasing, its as if it did a big jump.
As I moved away the system holographic screen, the warmness of a body resting over me spread through my chest. It was Adelle, who was quietly sleeping, she resembled an angel whenever she wasn''t angry.
The presence inside of her belly grew stronger as well¡ I presume that after devouring Megusan and obtaining something that I call a ''pseudo-divinity'', my children obtained an upgrade in their bloodline and blessings from my part. Although it may not be noticeable for those already born, those still in gestations must have received arge boost in their power, which will make them even stronger when they are born.
Now that I had the issue with Morpheus''s dungeon resolved, I decided to ck today and didn''t even wake up, I embraced the sleeping Adelle as I closed my eyes again and kept sleeping in this peacefulness and quietness for several hours until my wives were the ones who ended waking me up.
"How long are you nning on sleeping, my wife¡? C-Can you at least let me free from your grasp¡? Sigh¡" said Adelle, pouting as I woke up and nced at her face.
"Sorry, I was just toofy in here¡ I thought that you did not mind my embrace"
"Ah! W-Well, I don''t mind¡ But it''s like 2 PM! I want to take a bath!" said Adelle.
"Alright then"
And so, we took a bath with my wives, Vudia and Ailine were with us as always, alongside Valentia. Ryo, Amiphossia, and Aarae seemed to be somewhere else¡ and some of my wives who woke up earlier were preparing breakfast instead.
Mady and Nephiana had missed me greatly, even when I left a Slime Clone that shared my mind with them. I suppose it will never feel like the real deal unless I were to split myself for real¡ as I did against Megusan.
Alongside Adelle, the three girls washed my body as if they had even missed this. Mady''s tentacles rubbed soap around my body, covering my body in aromatic foam, while Nephiana used a sponge to wash my back, Adelle washed my arms¡ and myrge pair of breasts, which she couldn''t take her eyes away from.
"Fufufu, to think that you would fall asleep, Kireina¡" said Mady.
"Well, I did not¡ It was rather tired of all the work I''ve been doing and wanted to take a break, and sleeping until someone else woke me up was something in my mind¡ and Adelle was very warm"
"Ooh?! Maybe I should steal her from time to time then~"
"W-What are you talking about, tentacle woman?!"
"What''s wrong? You can''t take on my love?"
"Hehe, I''m just d that Kireina is back~ Now we can cuddle together while waiting for the children to hatch," said Nephiana, she had gotten too used to the life inside afy home, and had barely trained herself in the dungeon that much.
"I fear that Nephiana may develop Neet-like behavior¡ You really like to ck off¡!" said Adelle.
Adelle had learned about what ''Neet'' meant from the Rin Sisters. Warning her about Nephiana and Mady, mothers who spent too much time at home rxing and sleeping would developzy personalities and behaviors, simr to those of Neet.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
But I don''t mind it as much, it is heartwarming to cuddle with my wives, and Nephiana and Mady are very cute when they are justzing around and not being serious.
"Neet? What is Neet? Can I eat it?" asked Nephiana, as she pped her wings in the water, like a bird washing its feathers.
"Err¡ you better not know"
"I remember Masta saying something about her being one!" said Rimuru.
"Wait, Rimuru, don''t tell them¡!"
"She said that she was veryzy back then¡ she didn''t even like to do anything!" said Rimuru, as if proud of myzy attitude back then.
"Huh? Really?!" asked Adelle.
"Oh, my~" chuckled Mady, with a teasing smile.
"But Kireina is always working hard¡!" shouted Nephiana.
"D-Don''t remind me of my past (previous life) ¡"
.
.
.
As I decided to spend the rest of the day with Nephiana, Mady, and Adelle, things went very slowly and peaceful. A Secretary Subus came with several reports of important events that have happened today, and some other things I was not aware of.
Starting with Redgaria, yesterday I gave him Megusan''s egg, which he had been inspecting since then without stopping for a second. He hasn''t reported anything out of the ordinary, aside from discovery that the cells of the fetus inside the egg had mutated due to Megusan''s split soul properties.
Moving on to other things, Athos Soul Copy, which inhabited a sword of its same name had joined Amiphossia''s group, although the sword was supposed to belong to me, I will just gift it to her if she wants to. The Sword has a lot of potentials because Athos''s Soul Copy is inside, hopefully, he can quickly grow stronger like the Wyvern Overlord and protect my daughter better.
Talking about Amiphossia''s harem¡ she finally encountered with Evanst night and was surprised when she squeezed him as always and found out that he was able to shapeshift into a golden-colored slime.
Evan alongside the Amazoness Makesia and the ck-Haired Dual Swordsman Armand evolved into Chaos Humans.
Evan became a rare type of Spirit and Slime-type Chaos Human, his appearance barely changed, but there was something ''shinier'' about him. Evan already had the power to partially shapeshift his body into a slime, but it was hard for him, as the amount of slime that made his body was not as much.
Evan had beaten his stepbrother Godwin, but their battle was bloody and quite savage, and he ended up withrge wounds on his stomach, with most of its ribs, lungs, stomach, intestines, and spine being destroyed by Godwin''s parting gift attack, using itsrge sword. He was of course saved by me, just like Celica, the Slime Clones that were around the battlefield rushed towards his half-dying body and fused themselves with him with the ''Symbiosis'', ''Parasite'' and ''Synthesis'' Skills, recing his internal organs and some of its bones.
Perhaps this had influenced him to evolve into a Slime-type Chaos Human, though I have not much idea of why the Spirit part¡ well, such evolutions are rather random. But it could be attributed to his powers as a soon-to-be Hero of Light?
I wonder what Apollo, the God who originally blessed him as to say.
The Amazoness Makesia evolved into a Blue Oni-type Chaos Human, with bulging muscles and blue skin, alongside white hair, crimson eyes, and a single horn in her forehead, she had provoked Oga to a fight this morning, ending in her utter defeat. But Oga seemed to have praised her efforts. She developed the power to manipte blue mes.
The ck-Haired Dual Swordsman Armand became a Demon-type (Subi) and Wolf-type Chaos Human, he obtained ck wolf ears and a tail, alongside dark demon horns on his forehead. His muscture became slimmer and his muscles tightened, he became wilder as well and gained the ability to transform into a werewolf.
Their evolutions could be attributed to what they were good at in some ways... Makesia had a strong Fire Affinity alongside a powerful muscture, bing an Oni seemed almost natural. While Armand was a shy-type of guy, with fast attacks and Dark Attribute Affinity, he also liked to go to brothels a lot, so perhaps his lust made him a Subi-type Chaos Human.
Aside from more humans evolving into Chaos Humans, the Centaur races also evolved simrly to the Sphinxes into Bastet.
The Kelpie Centaur evolved into two new races, Leviathan and Mizuchi. The more physically oriented became Leviathan, with strong and muscr bodies covered in hard scales, their hooves turned into strong ws, their arms also gained gauntlet-like ws simr to the Dragon Centaur of the West.
Meanwhile, the magic-oriented Kelpie became Mizuchi, which resembled long sea serpents covered in thin scales, their hovers turned into long fins and they were able to levitate using the ''Levitate'' spell naturally. Some even gained a ''Water Orb'' in their chest.
Ligurian, the chief became a Mizuchi, as he was magic oriented, he was rather surprised, but he adapted quite fast. Meanwhile, Ervin, his eldest son and Aarae''s boyfriend became a strong Leviathan, his muscles became admirable, covered in strong armor-like scales, his hands became gauntlet-like ws and even his tail held immense strength, I can imagine my Aarae being fascinated over his new ''upgrade'', he seemed to like a lot Ervin''s muscles.
And for the Dragon Centaur, the West Dragon Centaur became a race named Niohoggr and the East Dragon Centaur became a race named Zhulong.
The Niohoggr gained stronger and burlier bodies, covered in full sets of armor made entirely out of their scales. They grew giant horns in their heads and were able to spit zing fire with ease. Some had their scales turned into red and blue colors, but the majority were green. A selected few had scales made out of jewels.
Trianesna, the West Dragon Centaur Chief, had her body be burlier and muscr, her ws grew sharper and she had a natural armor made out of scales in her lower and upper body, withrge white horns at each side of her head. Her physical fighting power had increased exponentially, and her defenses were outstanding.
Meanwhile, the Zhulong''s lower body became longer and slimmer, in several areas of their tails covered in feathers. The Zhulong gained an event stronger talent for magic and Wind Attribute, gaining more Wind Orbs across their bodies.
Yinglong, the chief of the East Dragon Centaur, became a Great Zhulong, and his burly body remained mostly the same, but his talent for magic was increased, bing an outstanding warrior in both physical and magic power.
The Wind Wyvernoid, Rh was surprised by the number of new citizens which belonged to the Dragon race, as she was qualified as a ''Lesser Dragon'' and was part of the race given birth by Tiamat, the Dragoness Goddess of Fertility and Motherhood, she saw them as ''brothers''.
Demi-human Dragon races seem to be ''rare'' and often are called to be extinct, like the Evergreen Town in the middle of the Vast ins, where the Dungeon that was ''constructed'' by Dragonoid lies. That town is inhabited only by Humans and small groups of Demi-Humans such as beastmen, and Dragonoid is said to once have lived there, but went ''extinct''.
There may be the possibility that the Dragonoid live in a different Realm altogether, but the existence of such a Dungeon at least tells me that there are at least a few Dragon Gods in the Realm of Vida, though they may be barely worshiped.
Rh joined the Dragon Centaurs and became a member of them, even if her lower half wasn''t that of a dragon, there were several Dragon Centaur capable of flying, the whole Zhulong subspecies was capable of floating in fact.
She has been a loner for the most part, but after joining Evan''s party, she became closer to them¡ And she has been seen talking with Yiksukesh and the Spirits (Nereid, Kjata, Ocypete, and Smilkas).
Aside from these, no other races had shown ''evolutions'' or ''changes'', but I suspect that it may be happening very soon.
The rest of the day was spent leisurely while practically doing nothing other than to cuddle and read books with my wives while taking care of the eggs.
The group of ''Idols''posed of Ismena, Acelina, Nanako, Kaguya, and Altani stayed with us practicing their songs, performances, and dances. Kaguya had a surprisingly beautiful voice, while Acelina had a very horrible voice, but her dancing skills were close to none. Altani seemed to be getting used to this and enjoyed herself a bit.
On the side, I created a few Slime Clones or ''Grotesque Flesh Slime Spawns'' dedicated to generating fruit with the [Sacred Rainbow Blood Fruit Creation], [Etheric Lighting Fruit], [Sweet Fruit Production] Skills. They also dedicated themselves to teach the Dryad group how to create delicious fruits¡ by feeding the ones produced to them, they liked them a lot, but it may take some time for the girls to replicate the sweetness of the fruits.
Oh, and due to my decree, two new churches were constructed, each church had the statues of all my family, with me as the biggest one in the middle. I could sense their faith and prayers slowly gathering as strange and formless energy that was assimted by my Soul, this will most likely give me more Skill Points and EXP.
After having a pleasant dinner with my beloved family, where Ailine and Vudia sat down in myps, as usual, I went to sleep¡ but I was stopped by my wives, and ended up having a lot of fun before sleeping for real.
[The Levels of the [Sacred Rainbow Blood Fruit Creation; Level 6] and [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 2] Skills has increased by one!]
[Furthermore, the Levels of the [Etheric Lighting Fruit; Level 3] and [Sweet Fruit Production; Level 1] Skills has increased by two!]
.
.
.
Chapter 389: Side Chapter; Concerned Gods
389 Side Chapter; Concerned Gods
Unlike the Demon Gods Pantheon, several other Gods that resided in the Realm of Vida were shaken by the news about a Demon Demigod being eaten by Kireina¡
Such news didn''te from any of Kireina''s allied gods, but from Apollo himself, as he had granted her his blessings and saw with his very eyes how she ate a weakened Demigod, Megusan.
However, the moment she gained a Pseudo-Divinity, Apollo''s blessing was suppressed by a strange force, and he lost most of his connection with her.
Apollo, the God of Light, was rather conflicted with himself.
The news about Agatheina being inflicted on a wound by a mortal was already spread by the Demon Gods, but the culprit behind this being Kireina was onlyter revealed by Apollo.
The Gods of the Pantheon of Constetions, Light and Thunder had already reprimanded him for his reckless behaviors in the past, but when he decided to bless Kireina was the breaking point for them.
Apollo was always known for his recklessness, and his interest in ''interesting mortals'', but he never expected that Kireina, who he saw as an interesting demi-human back then would be such a dangerous individual capable of damaging a Goddess and eat a Demigod.
To top it all, several other Gods had their blessed children eaten by Kireina. She had stolen their blessings by eating their flesh and souls, and even when they tried to revoke the blessings, they were incapable of, only being able to lower its effects at best.
Gods such as Ihmir, the Demigod of Chivalry, Khyenar, the Demigod of Military, Venia, the Demigod of Holy Righteousness, and Zeus, the God of Thunder were the ones who harbored the most hate for Kireina, as each one of them had their children killed by her servants or herself, and had their flesh, blood and souls devoured.
They weren''t even able to retrieve their souls, reincarnate them or convert them into Demi-Spirits at the very least¡
However, the one who was the most mocked by Kireina was Zeus, who had blessed Alice, one of Kireina''s wives, the first to have been converted into a Dhampir by ident.
Zeus had blessed Alice as he saw promise in her strength and Epic Skill, her affinity with the Thunder Attribute and her beauty had captivated the lustful God, and he had nned to meet with her one day and have children with Alice¡
Now all of such ns were destroyed by the Dark Fairy, her blood was drank, and she stole her blessing from her alongside most of her Skills¡ afterward, Alice''s mind was corrupted and broken in her conversion into a Dhampir, and she became a ''wicked'' Undead.
After Zeus got to know that Apollo had ''willingly'' blessed Kireina, he was the one who had most reprimanded him¡ because Apollo was Zeus''s son.
Zeus was known for being lustful, and had several children with the champions he selected in the Realm of Vida, such children became Gods very quickly and joined other Pantheons, most of them growing as spoiled brats and having very immature personalities even if they were divine existences above mortals.
Apollo was one of the strongest of them, going through nine Divine Trials and ascending from Demigod Rank to God Rank, he was almost at the same position as his father by now, and felt like he had more liberties in what he could do.
"So it was that wretched bitch that stole my Alice! That monster! I knew it! I knew that one day it woulde to make even more trouble than it was destined to do!" shouted Zeus, his mouth spitting saliva in rage.
Zeus''s appearance was that of arge human, above five meters tall, his skin was of a vivid white, with blue eyes, long white beard, and hair. His body was covered in bulging muscles and he resembled an old man that had never stopped doing workouts for his entire life. He wore a simple tunic, revealing his bare and hairy chest.
"Apollo¡ are you sure about this?!" shouted Ihmir, the Demigod of Chivalry. He resembled a stoic man with a serious face, with short blonde hair and golden eyes, he was wearing a heavy golden armor over his body.
"Yes, Ihmir¡ I saw it with my very eyes¡ Kirei-"
"Don''t say her name!!!" shouted Zeus, enraged.
"T-That monster¡ she devoured a Demigod who was once sealed by the Beast Gods, children of Ova-sama. I think its name was Megusan" said Apollo, with a quivering voice, his tyrannical father''s attitude made him distressed.
"Can''t you see what she''s doing anymore?" asked Venia, the Demigod of Holy Righteousness. He had the appearance of a handsome young man with long white hair and emerald eyes. He wore a light, white-colored armor, and held a golden sword in his left hand.
"I can''t, the moment she ate Megusan''s soul, she gained¡ something akin to divinity, a ''Pseudo-Divinity'' of sorts¡ those powers blocked the power that I had deposited in her soul when I blessed her," said Apollo, without trying to hide anything anymore.
"You fool! Why did you bless that wicked Vampire?! Have I taught you anything this whole time?! You only make your father embarrassed in front of everyone else!" shouted Zeus, he wasn''t capable of containing his anger anymore. This was only because of Apollo''s recklessness, there was also the anger of Kireina stealing Alice from him.
However, Apollo wasn''t going to let himself be shouted by his father in front of a Pantheon filled with different gods.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Taught?! What have YOU taught me?! Nothing! Can you even call yourself a father?! Mother was the only one who raised me¡ after having your fun with women, you always escape from them, leaving them to raise YOUR children! Because I share your Blood it doesn''t mean that I have to kneel over you because of it! We are in the same position now; you don''t have the right to yell at me and insult me to your heart''s content!!!"
Apollo''s words resonated over the entire Pantheon, which was located in the great Divine Realm of Jupiter, the Father of the Sky and Great God of Light and Stars, he was one of the closest subordinates to the Supreme God of the Star Ocean, one of the Supreme Gods that backed up the Central Continent Kingdoms in the Realm of Vida.
"Y-You ungrateful son! I gave YOU life! Without me, you wouldn''t even EXIST!!!"
Before Zeus exploded in anger once again, a strong voice resonated through the entire Divine Realm, every God present quivered in fear as a formless pressure and a blinding light appeared.
"SILENCE!"
"I-Its Jupiter-sama¡!"
"Jupiter-sama¡"
"We apologize for the behavior of our fellow gods¡"
Apollo and Zeus suddenly shut their mouths as the previous rage they had quickly cleansed out of their minds, only fear over a higher authority bloomed in their hearts.
"This is not a ce to resolve your family issues, Apollo, Zeus! You two, or any other god that holds grudges against Apollo can resolve such things after this meeting is finished! Now, let''s go back to the topic at hand¡ Apollo!" shouted Jupiter, whose body was not visible, but it was a mass of light and stars, in a humanoid shape. No distinct features could be noticed.
"Y-Yes, Jupiter-sama¡!" muttered Apollo, his voice quivering.
Apollo continued what he was talking previously, about how Kireina had damaged a Goddess, and then was asked for help by the Beast Gods¡ ending once again in the rtionship of her eating the soul of a Demon Demigod.
Apollo had previously missed the detail that Megusan was weakened and torn apart, sealed for hundreds of years, and then freed itself with barely any of its former strength because of Zeus interrupting him to reprimand his misconduct, but now that he did so, several gods present seemed to have calmed down and were not as exasperated.
"So, it wasn''t a Demigod on its full strength¡"
"That ''Megusan'' had its physical body destroyed and its soul torn apart into pieces, which were then sealed? It probably didn''t have over 10% of its original power then¡"
"Perhaps things aren''t as urgent as we thought?"
"Even a Living Deity could kill a Demigod if it were that weakened¡ That monster (Kireina) must be some existence close to that"
"Apollo¡ and all of the other Gods whose champions were eaten, and their blessings stolen¡ What do you think about this?" asked Jupiter, surprising most of the gods in the Pantheon, they only knew about him being a very strict god, but now he showed some kindness, asking those affected by Kireina their opinions.
However, other gods who knew better of Jupiter had already expected something like this. Jupiter, aside from his strict personality, which always followed thews and rules made by its master, the Supreme God of Star Ocean, had a kind heart and was always worried about the opinion of its allies.
He was a god who had survived the Ragnar?k with his intelligence and tactics and always knew that it was important to know the opinion of its allies to create better and more borate ns.
"Jupiter-sama¡" said Ihmir in admiration.
"What do we think¡?" muttered Venia.
"Jupiter-sama, you''re asking us about our opinions?" asked Khyenar.
"I¡" (Zeus)
"W-Well¡" (Apollo)
"Yes, we are all Gods, and part of the same Pantheon, we all strive to serve our Master better, there is nothing wrong with asking an ally their opinions¡ even more, when you were affected by the ''monster''. It is clear that you did not have the intention of giving your blessings to the ''monster'', but they were stolen by its strange abilities" said Jupiter.
Jupiter''s words made him even more admired by the gods, the ones whose blessings were stolen, and their champions eaten talked about their grudges and what they think about the situation.
Some said that Kireina was too dangerous to be left alive, some pointed out that her growth was incredibly abnormal, others talked about her strange abilities and pointed out through Apollo''s observations about her ''Divinity Devouring'' Skill, and others said that her ability to change destiny could develop into something that could not be controlled shortly if no actions are taken.
Jupiter heard all of them and nodded for the time being, and after everyone was done expressing their thoughts, he spoke.
"Most of your points are valid, but we gods must not intervene with mortals if it''s not necessary. I know that it must have been shocking for the youngest gods whose blessings were stolen or their champions abruptly killed outside of an ''Epic Trial'', in a non-nned event by destiny¡ In Genesis there are countless worlds, and millions of mortals made their home here, through the years, troublesome individuals had surged all around the world, if we were to just act because there is one abnormality in the millions of mortals, we would be ridiculed as paranoiac by other Realms, and our Master would lose face with the other Supreme Gods" said Jupiter.
"T-That is¡ true"
"Indeed¡ perhaps we were exaggerating things?"
"There are so many Realms¡ it''s not like the Realm of Vida is the entire world"
"We need to protect the Realm, but such anomalies must be moremon than we thought, other gods had dealt with them with calm and by nning, using mortals against mortals," said Umlena, the Goddess of War. One of the Gods that had its champion eaten and her blessing stolen.
"There are the System and the Epic Skill for its nned events¡ no matter how much the ''monster'' tries to change things; it can barely do anything. Scripted Events are made by the World''s Will itself with the help of the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny, we must trust them to deal with such things," said Jupiter.
"After all, Realm Menaces are still a necessity to the Realm, they are trials for our heroes and champions, those who triumph will be our subordinate gods, and those who lost¡ were just not worthy¡ There have been several Realm Menace in history, although most of them lost, there were a few who won and survived, the Epic Skill System itself rewards those who win, even if they are seen as evil to us," said Europa, the Goddess of Moonlight and the eldest daughter of Jupiter.
The Gods who were affected by Kireina were mostly young second-generation Gods. Ihmir, Venia, and Khyenar used to be Legendary Heroes chosen by the Gods, that were raised into Demigods after they reached level 999 and were invited by their gods to join them in the Pantheon.
They had lived for a few thousand years, but their experience was still dimpared to First-generation gods. Jupiter''s children were born before Genesis was split into Realms. Europa, being Jupiter''s eldest daughter, held immense knowledge and wisdom and was as respected as her father.
Jupiter then decided to inform the gods in the Pantheon about his master''s ns to stop Kireina. By addressing the Epic System, and nurturing a party of Heroes, led by someone who held immense grudges against Kireina.
This individual was Isaac and its party, those who were directly blessed by the Supreme God in charge of this Pantheon.
"The nurture of a promising Hero¡"
"Perhaps we should bless him, or at least his party"
"All of them seem promising¡ they would be able to defeat the ''monster'' if they team up with the Heavenly Commandments"
"I guess we were too worried about nothing"
"A mortal blessed by Master! He will surely be a great figure in this world"
Jupiter and Europa then invited the affected gods to bless these new party members if possible, Zeus and Apollo as well. Although the two seemed rather discontent about the words of their superiors¡ especially Zeus, who desired to take justice by his own hands but was stopped by the authority above him.
Apollo had seen Kireina as interesting, and such thoughts still lingered inside of his mind¡ yet, to remain safe, he also decided to bless someone else. He was not capable of revoking the blessing of Kireina, but he was capable of doing so is Evan.
Giving up on the shining boy who had been seduced by one of the ''monster''s'' daughters, he tried revoking its blessing and divine protection¡
"Sigh¡ very well then- UGH?! GIIIIIHHH¡! GYAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!"
"Apollo-sama?!"
"What''s going on?!"
"APOLLO!!!"
The gods who were just seconds ago in peace talking with each other¡ were interrupted by Apollo''s yelling of agony. An excruciating pain rushed through Apollo''s entire Divine Soul as he felt arge chunk of its being taken away by a voracious jaw, while the jaw left a small ''parting gift''.
After the pain subdued, Apollo kneeled gasping for air.
Zeus and the other gods who were affected by Kireina were the first ones to rush to his assistance.
"My son, what is happening?!"
"Apollo!"
"Did you do something?"
"The monster! I tried to revoke the blessing of my previous Hero¡ the one who had been seduced by one of the monster''s daughters¡ but the moment I tried to do so¡ a different existence grabbed on my Divine Soul¡ and I¡ Ugh¡! Agh¡"
Before it could finish his words, Apollo fell unconscious¡
"It can''t be¡"
"What is going on¡?"
"Someone brings the Gods specialized in healing souls, quick!"
Jupiter and Europa, who nced at the distance grimaced the scene that had just unfolded before their eyes.
"Father¡ did you felt that?" asked Europa.
"Yes, Europa¡ Apollo''s soul was attacked by something else, it''s as if that ''something else'' had forcefully torn a piece of its Soul¡ Could it be? The monster¡"
"Indeed¡ perhaps the ''monster'' has grown too fast already¡ she is capable of blessing others; her blessing had most likely taken over Apollo''s blessing on the boy''s (Evan) soul. The moment he tried to revoke it, he was attacked by the ''blessing'' of the ''monster''¡ or that''s what I suspect"
"Sharp as ever, Europa¡ We must inform the Master. We cannot make haste decisions¡ We cannot endanger the life of the gods by telling them the truth"
"Yes, father"
-----
Chapter 390: Biting a God
390 Biting a God
.
.
[Day 216]
[Kireina] gained +27 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] gained 12.740.994.000 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 073/250?EXP 105.107.690.432/400.000.000.000]
Today, aside from the system notifications, I woke up due to a strange event that underwentst night.
In my dreams, I felt a strange connection with most of my citizens, this was a connection made through my Blessing. One such citizen was Evan.
His soul had be quiterger than before, and there were tworge colorful dots inside of it. One was shining brightly like pure light, and the other resembled a sphere of darkness. I could feel my connection with the sphere of darkness, while the bright pure light seemed oddly familiar with me as well¡
I figured out that the connection was my blessings, with the oddly familiar light was Apollo''s blessing, which Evan and I share.
However, as I began to think why I was even seeing Evan''s soul, a strange humanoid hand appeared, it was made entirely out of white light, and it tried to grab on the bright sphere.
I suspected that this could have been Apollo trying to revoke Evan''s blessing. However, I did not want the partner of my daughter to be weakened by having its blessing taken away, so I did what naturally any mother-inw would do and manipted my blessing with my will.
My blessing was a small piece of my soul which is granted to any of my followers, it voraciously leaped over the bright human-like hand and munched on it, tearing apart arge piece of it¡ blood was not spewed anywhere, but the hand trembled in what seemed to be intense pain.
Before it could leave without even taking back his blessing, my blessing bit the open wound on the bright human-like hand, leaving a ''parting gift'', which was a piece of my soul with parasitizing powers.
If things go well, I may get a God of Light as a ve soon enough.
I suspected that the bright hand was the representation of Apollo''s soul trying to retrieve its blessing, which was also perhaps a piece of its soul, although weaker than mine.
When I woke up, I found that I not only got the usual Skill Points and EXP from my worshippers¡
[Kireina] acquired a [Fragment of Light Divinity]!]
[Fragment of Light Divinity] has been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +120 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +50 Magic and Resistance!]
[The Levels of the [Determination to Ovee the Mighty; Level 4], [Divinity Devouring; Level 7], and [Life''s Enmity; Level 1] Skills have increased by one!]
My Skills leveled up and my stats increased just by eating a medium-sized chunk of Apollo''s soul.
Its taste was¡ nothing like Megusan''s soul.
Delicious!
I can already imagine how delicious it would be to devour its entire soul¡ And my Soul Fragment should be doing that slowly by now.
I can even hear a little bit of what is going on currently around him, several other voices are yelling and crying¡ could those be other gods?
Well, because my Split Soul hasn''t just parasitized Apollo''s soul, but has merged itself with it using [Soul Parasite] and [Phantasmal Symbiosis], several of the ''gods'' that tried to heal him failed, as they couldn''t find any wound or strange thing on his soul aside from the missing piece that I ate.
Perhaps the Split Soul was capable of merging without problems because it had already acquired a Pseudo Divinity courtesy of Megusan. If my Split Soul were still that of a mortal, it would have been probably suppressed and destroyed by Apollo''s Soul.
Now I can just make the area where my Split Soul merged itself to Apollo''s devour itself with ''Uroboros'', and by doing so it would also eat on his soul because both merged and are one. My Split Soul eating itself means that it also includes Apollo''s soul. This way, I can do this almost undetected.
To celebrate such a good opportunity given to me, I decided to have arge feast for breakfast, with all my wives and children.
My Slime Clones Chefs prepared the food personally, preparing delicious tes using the new meat hunted in Morpheus''s Dungeon.
"Ah, Masta, you woke up very happy today, guu," said Rimuru, eating yogurt with fruits.
"Indeed! Also, your Aura seems¡ shiny?" said Zehe, analyzing my presence.
"Ah, it must be because I had a delicious snack while sleeping¡"
"Delicious snack?" asked Nesiphae.
After exining to them what had happened, Evan, who was having breakfast at Amiphossia''s side almost chocked himself eating.
"S-So that''s what happened in my dream!" he shouted.
"Evan-kun?" asked Amiphossia.
"It''s just as your mother said, Amiphossia¡ that bright and pressuring hand was Apollo after all¡ I can see that he doesn''t like me anymore¡" he muttered.
"Honestly, what a prick! Why did he bless you if he was going to regret itter on?! If you were to lose his blessing, you would have probably weakened to some extent! That''s just malice! I''m going to teach that God some manners when I see him!" roared Amiphossia.
"A-Ami?! You''re talking about a God, you know?!" shouted Evan.
"I think the same! How dare he take back the blessing from my Son-In-Law?! That''s why I used my Blessing to bite his bright hand, it was delicious. After I bit into him, he shrieked in pain and ran away¡ of course, I left a parting gift, merging a piece of my soul into the open wound on his soul" I said.
"Ah! Incredible, Masta!" praised Rimuru.
"To think that you can already do that to a God¡" muttered Sofia and Sofarpia, probably terrified about what would have happened to Morpheus if he were to be insolent to me.
"Good job, mommy! Teach that God to not mess with our family!" shouted Vudia, while grabbing arge piece of grilled meat.
"So how did it taste?" asked Brontes.
"Well, it tasted like an amazingly fresh sd¡ with fresh sour yogurt poured over, fresh olives, lettuce, tomatoes and lemon juice over all of it"
"Uwah¡ that sounds delicious!" said Ailine, she liked sds and fruits the most.
"I wonder if I can imitate the vor with the Dryad''s vegetables and the yogurt made with the Milk Producing Team¡" I said.
"Well, I don''t think anything canpare to the vor of a god''s soul, we would also like to one day taste it, but we don''t have ''Divinity Devouring''¡" muttered Gaby.
Well, I already know the requirements to learn the Skill, so I could probably help them out obtain it¡ but they would need a strong enough stomach to digest Divine Energy, and I cannot produce it. I could ask for Divine Energy Crystals to Agatheina¡ but the other issue hasn''t been resolved yet. Perhaps when I have enough powers to be capable of making them able to digest it.
"I heard from Levana-sama that Divinity Devouring used to be a Technique, not a Skill," said Acelina, while drinking tea with a devilish smile.
"Levana? Have you been talking with that Demigoddess of Bats, Acelina?" Ismena asked, pping her pink butterfly wings in excitement.
"Well, yes, I got her blessing after obtaining her weapon from Kireina. Much like other weapons forged by gods, as long as I have it equipped in the System, I receive the Weapon''s passive skills, which include her blessing. Since then I''ve been chatting with her from time to time¡ she is a shy girl, but very knowledgeable" said Acelina.
"Then we could learn that technique?!" said Gaby, her eyes shining brightly with hope.
"Not yet¡ we must reach godhood to learn it¡ Levana-sama does not have the technique scroll, but Agatheina-sama can make them so we can learn them quickly" said Acelina, sipping more of her tea while eating small biscuits.
"Uwah! I want to eat a God!" proimed Vudia.
"N-Not so fast, my love, it still too soon, for now, let''s get stronger¡ for whenever those gods or its pawns try to retaliate against us," I said, patting Vudia''s silky brown hair.
After the hearty breakfast, we had a rxing bath and then some news came to my room as I was spending the rest of the day with my wives, mostly ying board games, reading books, or learning Magic Control and Aura Maniption.
Now it was the turn of the Centaur to overwent changes¡ Although Sofarpia and Sofia did not evolve, most likely because they already evolved, the other centaurs went through the ''changes'' or as I like to call it ''forced evolution''.
The normal Centaurs, who were usually therge ones with sizes surpassing three meters of height had their pelt change into bright colors, such as bright brown, white, and so on, their bulging muscles became tightened, and their overall speed increased exponentially. Their new race titles were Arion Centaur.
Some of the swifter Centaurs became Unicorns, their hair bing white or blonde while gaining arge spiraling horn in their foreheads. They were naturally talented in the use of Nature Attribute Magic and Healing Magic, they could also talk with Spirits and use Spirit Magic, although not as advanced as Rimuru.
Most Pony Centaurs became Unicorns as well, but some had their fur turned ck, and gained two small white horns in each side of their heads, bing Nightmares. They gained an affinity with Dark \u0026 Shadow Attribute Magic, and some even had Phantasmal Magic. Only the gloomier ones became Nightmares.
The Deer Centaur gained small white antlers and became White Horns, they had fluffy white hair and acquired affinity with the Ice Attribute. They could generate cold winds easily and manipte the ice to create shapes of all sizes and forms.
Andst but not least, the rare Goat Centaur, which was around a few hundred became Aries, their horns grewrger and sharper, their lower bodies gained a fluffier and harder hair, and their eyes became crimson-colored. They acquired Dark Arts Magic and Soul Attribute Magic, and some had Starlight Magic as well.
Sofia and Sofarpia seemed happy that her people had evolved into stronger races and were not as vulnerable as before.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
A Magic Academy was created to teach citizens without any magic knowledge about controlling their affinities. Anyone with a Magic Attribute affinity was able to enter, most of the teachers were Liches made by Redgaria, they used to be respected Mages and Magic Theory Teachers of the Thanatos Kingdom. Although their personalities were rather wicked now as Undead, they served well their purpose. Several other mages such as old Goblin Mages, Hobgoblin Mages, and my Slime Clones also joined in these academies.
As more citizens evolved due to my blessings, the use of magic became even moremon for everyone, now even the weakest of citizens had some kind of magic affinity or several of them, and they wanted to understand the use of such powers and their spells, so it could be put on use in their daily lives.
Aside from this, I decided to do some experiments on Mao, my former Draconic Lion Mount, which became a Draconic Manticore Slime after being merged with several Slimes produced by my magic.
"Master, will I get stronger through this?!" she asked.
Mao had evolved just recently, but her power wasn''tpared to Wall yet, as Wall had incredible defenses and could share the powers of her original body, which included the shapeshifting of her body into magic cannons, the user of her jewels as a magic catalyst and other techniques such as Armor and Shield Techniques.
Mao had leveled her new Skills, but she found herself still notparable to the new Vampires that joined inside the space of my body, although she became closer with Keenan, even him was a tad bit stronger than her.
"Y-Yes, Mao¡ But are you sure? I would dly do some experiments, but you just evolved recently"
"I know! But I want to catch up quickly with everyone else, gao!"
Mao had a simple personality, although she seems to have memories of other times when she was summoned by humans through the years¡ she had never experienced the freedom of right now.
I suspect that Mao''s soul was in a certain cycle of reincarnation for summoned Familiars and Monsters and she had lived more than her personality shows.
"Alright then,"
I opened my Item Box as I grabbed on the cut pieces of flesh of the Life Attribute Dungeon final Boss, the Heavenly Life Manticore Sovereign¡ it was a manticore just like Mao, so I thought that it could have a good affinity with her.
There was also a special drop of the same materials but [Legendary] rank, alongside a potion made out of its blood. I decided to give these to Moa as well, as I didn''t see much use outside of this.
The Legendary Materials could make armor, but no one is currently capable of processing them anyways, and the blood potion was something simr to an elixir, and my blood can be used for everyone instead.
Using [Synthesis], I attached the fur, ws, bones, and fangs of the Boss in Mao''s body, carefully adjusting the pieces. Her body is like that of a slime (meaning that she can shapeshift), was quite useful as she just adjusted to the pieces and reced her bones with the new ones, alongside her fangs and ws.
Although they were very oversized, so she had to also adjust her weight.
However, she hasn''t evolved yet, so I gave her the flesh of the Manticore, alongside the Blood Potion. As she ate and drank the materials, I also generated Light and Life Attribute Mana Jewels with the [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization] Skill and merging them with the [Synthesis] Skill.
As Mao drank thest drop of the Manticore''s blood potion, her body shined brightly as she underwent an evolution.
Her former charcoal skin became brighter, simr to chocte, her eyes turned golden-colored and half of her hair became dark with the other half being blonde. Her fur covering her body became dark gold, and as hard as adamantine. Her ws in her paws grew sharper and golden in color and her wings became wider, covered in golden scales. Her scorpion stinger became sharper and secreted an even deadlier poison.
She didn''t gain three new heads like the original Boss, but she gained three golden horns in her forehead, which was apanied by her fluffy blonde lion-like ears. Her body also grew in size, bypassing the three meters, her chest grew massively, and her hips widened. She resembled a fully mature woman.
Her Aura exuded a brilliant light filled with both life and light, but there was also darkness on it, the Attributes merged creating a unique presence.
"Uweh! I became so tall now! Master is so tiny¡ Oh! That means that I can carry you?!" she said, as she grabbed on me like a kitten and made me sit down in her shoulders.
Mao patted my head while humming happily.
"Master is so small now! So cute, gao!"
And so today, Mao evolved for the fourth time.
"Should I do the same with Izumi and ''upgrade'' her? Well, not if she doesn''t ask for it, I suppose¡ Now, Mao, carry me towards the outskirts"
"Yes, Master!" said Mao, as she flew through the skies with her giant wings, carrying me in her back.
We had a small trip around the Grand Forest and the outskirts, and we had a small lunch with Wall''s original body, alongside her small body, the two talked as if they were sisters instead of the same being.
[The Levels of the [Extra MP; Level 6], [Geomancy; Level 7], [Increased Ritual Magic Affinity; Level 3], [Sacred Rainbow Blood Fruit Creation; Level 7], [Etheric Lighting Fruit; Level 5], and [Sweet Fruit Production; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] learned the [Forced Evolution Induction; Level 1] Skill!]
[Forced Evolution Induction; Level 1/10: A special ability that belongs to those who can manipte life and induce changes in strength and appearance to another being. It can help the target reach evolution ahead of its level, only if enough materials, items, skills, or energy is given topensate. Cannot be used in beings above the user''s strength. Cannot be used on the user of this Skill.]
[Cost; 1500 MP]
.
.
.
[NAME: Mao
[CLASS: Savage Manticore Warrior
[CLASS HISTORY: Novice Warrior, Monster diator, Shadow Attribute Mage, Manticore Fighter
[RACE: Eclipse Draconic Life Manticore Slime (Chimera/Slime/Giant) (Forced Evolution!) (New Species!)
[LEVEL: 001/300
[STATUS: Happy.
[HP: 720/720
[MP: 436/436
[STAMINA: 260/260
[STRENGTH: 705
[DEFENCE: 575
[MAGIC: 510
[RESISTANCE: 460
[SPEED: 712
[CHARISMA: 420
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom] (NEW!)
[Blessing of the Heavenly Life Manticore Sovereign]
[Vampire Overlord of Lust Bloodline]
[Beastly Strength; Level 8] (UP!)
[Chimeric Augmented Five Senses; Level 7] (UP!)
[Manticore''s Chimeric Slime Physique; Level 4] (UP!)
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 3] (UP!)
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 3] (UP!)
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 4] (UP!)
[Eclipse Life Dragon Wings Propulsion Flight; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Magic Resistance; Level 8] (UP!)
[Status-Effect Resistance; Level 5] (UP!)
[Eclipse Life Manticore Breath; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Eclipse Manticore''s Fangs and ws Savage Techniques; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Slime Sage Magic Affinity; Level 8] (UP!)
[Dark \u0026 Shadow Attribute Magic; Level 7] (UP!)
[Light \u0026 Life Attribute Magic; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Slime Sage Lesser Thunder, Wind, and Fire Attribute Magic; Level 6] (UP!)
[Lesser Monster Techniques; ws, Fangs, Tail, Wings; Level 4] (UP!)
[Lesser Weapon Techniques; Sword, Spear, Axe, Bow; Level 5] (UP!)
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 5] (UP!)
[Natural Alluring Beauty; Charm; Level 6] (UP!)
[Eclipse of Life and Darkness Aura; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Comfy Ride; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Self-Enhancement; Summoner (Kireina); Level 1] (NEW!)
[Titles]
[Summoned Familiar]
[First of a Kind]
[Exotic Beauty]
[Life Manticore Empress] (NEW!)
.
.
.
Chapter 391: Ancient Mortal Realm Rank Classification
391 Ancient Mortal Realm Rank ssification
[Kireina] gained +29 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] gained 14.626.970.000 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 073/250?EXP 119.734.660.432/400.000.000.000]
Today in the morning, Agatheina contacted me through the artifact she has given to me, she wanted to ''measure'' my rank and that of my family¡ although I''m guessing that this is just an excuse to talk with me, she has grown attached and it seems to adore me for an uncertain reason.
"Agatheina, what exactly do you mean by ''measuring''¡?"
"Ah! Good question¡ fufufu¡ Although this may be lost knowledge, in the past, we used to measure mortals by ranks, simr to how we measure other gods'' strength."
"So there are even measurements between gods?"
"Indeed! Kireina-sama! Each God has nine ranks in between their ssifications, from Living Deity, Demigod, God, Great God, and Supreme God! I am personally at Rank 3 of God Stage¡ six more Divine Trials are needed to raise to Great God, but each one only appears after I feed my Divine Energy with enough resources and materials, for thousands of years until it appears¡"
"So Gods don''t have levels neither Experience Points?"
"No, we don''t have such a luxury¡ although there have been gods born when the System was created, they lose the ability to level up through it when they raise to divinity, Experience Points be meaningless, killing thousands of mortals won''t raise our strength¡ But we are getting too off-topic, I can exin such things in detailter on¡ for now, let me exin other things"
Agatheina exined to me that Mortals also had their own ranks, which were twenty. She couldn''t really measure the ranks of my family with her own eyes through the artifact, but by using another Appraisal Artifact, it was possible.
She sent me such item in the same fashion as the others, by making them appear in my Item Box¡ I wondered how she did such a thing.
"Earlier, I gave you my artifacts and other items through dreams, but now that I have given you my blessing, we have a natural connection, I am capable of sending items to your Item Box through the system¡ you should be able to do the same with those you''ve blessed¡ Anyways, use the artifact right away! I am really curious if you have already reached the peak of the mortal realm!"
The artifact had the form of a sphere, with a crimson eye in the middle, using it over me made it produce strange sounds, simr to a machine on Earth. Suddenly, I got a notification through the System.
[Loading New [APK]
[¡]
[Ancient Mortal Realm Rank ssification Sessfully Integrated!]
"Huh? Agatheina, it appeared on the System¡"
It is really convenient for me to have things exined to me by a Goddess than having to figure them on my own¡
As I nced at the system, I saw my stats, and right bellow ''CLASS'' there was ''RANK''.
[NAME: Kireina
[CLASS: Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust
[SUB CLASS (1): Masterful Item Creator
[SUB CLASS (2): Advanced Alchemist
[RANK: 17/20 Of the Mortal Realm
"There it is¡ I am rank 17 out of twenty, it seems that I am not really at the peak of the mortal realm as you thought¡"
"R-Rank 17?! That is quite high, and rank ssification only takes into consideration your base strength! That means that whenever you transform like in that time when you ''touched'' (attacked) me, your rank probably skyrockets to 20! And that was just before¡ now that you''ve eaten the weakened Megusan''s soul, you''re probably a pseudo-Living Deity of Rank 1 or 2, with just a few perks that youck, such as the maniption and production of Divine Energy and the use of Techniques, Skills or Spells that use it"
"I see¡"
"And that''s without counting your ''Divinity Devouring'' Skill, which is virtually apletely different thing than the Technique we Gods know¡ with it, you are even capable of damaging a God at Rank 3 such as me¡ It''s probably that a God alone cannot take on you, there would need arge group of them¡ but even then, you could devour them as you fight¡ Your strength breaks all the boundaries and rules known, Kireina-sama"
"Boundaries¡ But how can I raise into godhood if I am not at the peak of the Mortal Realm through my base strength?"
"Hm, I don''t know the details, but most mortals are ready to raise into godhood at Rank 16, however, some that persevere can keep nourishing their base strength up to rank 20 and then raise to godhood with more power, but the amount of time that it takes beat the convenience of raising to godhood right away. Also, you still need to reach max level, right? Your rank will most likely reach 20 when you hit max level"
"I see¡ Another question¡ will I get those Divine Energy Skills by raising to godhood?"
"Yes¡ Although¡ perhaps, if you somehow eat another god¡ maybe you could obtain their ability to manipte and produce Divine Energy as a Skill,"
"Wait, you know about my power?"
"Well, yes, Omgramid, the God of Sand and Earth shared your status when you went to conquer his dungeon, in the hopes of finding someone that saw you as a menace and to help him kill you¡ and you know how that went, no one helped him and he turned into a Fallen God, falling into another Realm"
"I see¡ it is quite frightening to know that a lot of gods know most of my powers in that time¡ can gods appraise anything inside their dungeons?"
"Most can¡ Although Omgramid might have used a special technique or Skill for that"
"Well, there is no point in worrying about that for now¡ Going back to the mortal''s rank topic, what about the other ssifications that I''ve seen in the race title of others?"
"Hm? What do you mean, Kireina-sama?"
"You haven''t seen them? Normal, King, Emperor, Kaiser, Overlord, or Sovereign?"
"Ah! Those! Those are mere ssifications between species and subspecies, it depicts their powerpared to their own race, not the entirety of the mortal realm, it is just a ssification to show that you are stronger than your brother, or that your grandfather is stronger than you¡ as you can see, Humans and most Demi-Humans don''t have those titles"
"I see... it was always so confusing, well, now I have a clearer perspective in such things"
Most of my wives were with me talking on their own, as I conversed with Agatheina through the telepathy of the artifact, though Rimuru was looking at me with weird eyes when she saw how I used an artifact that she had never seen over me.
"Masta? What''s that?" she asked.
"Ah! I have been talking with Agatheina for a while¡ Did I look weird by standing by myself? Sorry¡ here, this artifact will let you see your ''Mortal Realm Rank'', it is an ancient ssification used before Genesis was split into Realms"
"Uwah! I will be able to finally measure my power truly!"
As Rimuru used the artifact, the other girls became interested in her and all of them ended using it on themselves.
"I am rank 13, guu!" said Rimuru.
"I''m rank 13 as well," said Zehe.
"Hmmm¡ Rank 13 too! Fufu"ughed Nesiphae.
"I''m rank 13 too, it seems that all of us that evolved recently have such rank," said Brontes.
"Indeed, I''m rank 13 as well," said Gaby, smiling with her sharp teeth.
"Oh my. I really did not expect to be Rank 13 as well¡ well, this is a pleasant surprise" said Alice.
"Not really¡ I just evolved but I am rank 9!" said Nanako.
"Heh, you still gotta train harder, Nanako!" roared Oga.
"But you''re rank 8, Oga¡" said Acelina, who was Rank 8 as well.
"Ugh¡" Oga muttered. She was considered quite strong, but after seeing her own rank... well she is just trying to evade reality.
"Do not worry, evolution is not the only way of raising one''s rank¡ or that''s what Agatheina said, there are several other things that need to be taken into consideration, such as your Skills levels, number of Skills, and even equipment¡ although thest one needs to be bound to your Soul?" I said, trying to cheer up Oga and the other girls at a lower rank than nine.
"Hm, so it''s abination between one''s stats, skill levels, evolution, and equipment that determines the Mortal Realm Rank?" asked Charlotte, who was Rank 8.
"Indeed, it is abination of several factors, although some may have a specialization in physicalbat, you may have your rank increased if you try to understand magic as well, and vice versa," I said.
"I wonder if you can induce a ''forced evolution'' in us, Kireina¡ like you did with Mao!" said Lilith, who was Rank 9.
"Oh right, Mao-chan¡ Where is she? I wonder what''s her rank¡" said Rimuru.
Mao''s head surged from within my shoulder, as she was currently equipped inside of my body, after using the artifact in her, her Mortal Realm Rank was revealed to be 8.
"She''s eight too! She jumped in ranks absurdly quickly with those forced evolutions then¡!" eximed Ismena, who was barely Rank 8.
"I considered that as well¡ but forced evolutionse with lower stats than you would get by naturally evolving, and it also requires specific materials and items. Mao was able to evolve again because I just had the perfect materials of a strong Dungeon Boss that was of her same species¡"
"I see¡ Ah, I feel ashamed of being Rank 7¡ We must polish our skills. Although a ''forced evolution'' sounds enticing" said Sofarpia.
"Me too, when we first evolved, we really thought that was very strong¡ But we are far from that! Mao is stronger than us!" said Sofia.
"Hehehe¡ That''s right, I''m stronger, gao!"ughed Mao, who was receiving praises everywhere.
Both Centaur Twins discovered that they were at the peak of Rank 7¡ but because most of my wives were of a minimum of Rank 8, they felt ashamed of themselves.
"Though I would be happy if you just evolved naturally if you really want it, we could search for materials for your ''forced evolutions'' in the Forsaken Labyrinth, there should be monsters simr to your species that could be used as materials"
"Well, I may not be Rank 13, but I''m happy about being Rank 11, I don''t feel the necessity of forcing my body to evolve, I suppose," said Kaguya.
"I''m also Rank 11! I wonder why I''ve been just cking off in the castle for some weeks already¡" said Nephiana.
"It must be because you have a Hero ss and also a Special Evolution? Blessings also help, I suppose" said Adelle, who was Rank 10.
"I''m rather disappointed in myself, I am Rank 9¡" said Mady.
"Well, you''re probably Rank 9 because most of your Skills are not for battle. That doesn''t mean that you are not less useful or less important" I said,forting Mady while hugging her shoulders.
"Ah¡ w-well, if you say so," she said, flustered for a bit.
"I''m Rank 9 as well¡ but I feel a tad bit realized, it is quite high in my opinion, especially taking into consideration that I used to be a human with barely any fighting Skills or talent," said Altani, analyzing her own growth.
"Well, we are both Rank 11, Nixephine. I never expected that you would be at the same level as myself, a True Light Spirit" said Nefertiti, teasing Nixephine.
"Hoh? You really did not expect that someone like me could be at your level? Fufufu, I may surpass you in the future" said Nixephine.
Nefertiti and Nixephine could have been Rank 13 or above if they were still Dungeon Bosses, as the Dungeon boosted their stats greatly, but now that they are ''free'' from it, their stat had been lowered. Though their high Skill levels remained, and the two quickly raised in stats after leveling up for a while in the Dungeon.
Then my children decided to see their own Ranks as well, some surprised faces were revealed.
"Huh?! I''m Rank 12! Just a little bit below mother (Nesiphae)!" said Amiphossia.
"To be expected of Amiphossia-sama, nya!" said Geraldine, she was Rank 8.
"Indeed! We wouldn''t follow anyone weaker!" said Shirohibe, she was Rank 7.
"Woof!" growled Seishin, the Twelve Limbed Phantom Wolf, he was Rank 6.
"Growl!" roared Sesshomaru, the Phantom Nine-Tailed Fox, he was Rank 6 as well.
"You four need to level up some more! But maybe mother could induce a ''Forced Evolution'' in you four?" asked Amiphossia.
"We''ll see," I said, it shouldn''t be so hard, as they were quite weak, forced evolutions should happen more easily.
"Ah, I''m Rank 10¡ I thought I would be weaker, perhaps the evolution into a Chaos Human gave me the necessary boost¡ I wonder which Rank is Mater Kekensha" said Evan.
"Ah! Evan-kun, you''re so strong!" said Amiphossia,pletely forgetting about her ghostpanions.
"H-Hey, why am I weaker than Amiphossia and Valentia?! This System is unfair! I don''t care about this!" roared Ryo, he was Rank 11¡ for some reason. It may be because he has been cking off in the practice of magic, he shines the best when hebines both magic and physical martial techniques.
"You should practice more magic then, young man," said Zehe, her scarlet eyes gleaming with a menacing light.
"Ugh¡ Yes, mom"
"Hehe, mommy! I am Rank 12! Just like a big sister! Aarae-chan, big sis will protect you!" said Valentia, she was exceedingly happy.
"Ahaha¡ I''m d you are strong, sister¡ but please stop squeezing me¡" said Aarae, he was Rank 11 as well, his physicalbat talent was slowly flourishing, but his magic and MP pool were outstanding, and he had developed his Magic Aura.
"It is good to have such a strong partner, I feel safe with Aarae-chan, haha"ughed Ervin, he hasn''t realized how strong Aarae was before because he barely leaked his magic Aura. Ervin was Rank 7. He seemed to have realized how dangerous it was to court him back then¡ but he seeded, so it does not seem to bother him that much.
"Onii-chan, I''m rank 11 as well!" said Vudia, hugging Aarae. Her physical strength was that of a titan, she was able to destroy giant boulders with her small hands, and her magic was outstanding as well. She was a genius both in physicalbat and magic, but she was taking it easy, if she decided to train with Brontes, she could raise to Rank 12, perhaps.
"I didn''t expect to be Rank 12!" said Ailine, she wasn''t good with physical techniques, but her magic was probably the most outstanding in the entire family, shepletely broke any rules put into mortals, every day she improved by leap and bounds, constantly learning new Spells and leveling up her Magic Aura. She was a magical prodigy.
The day went on as normal after thisrge event of measurements¡ We went with most of my family to hunt on Dungeon Monsters and Bossespatible with the ones that wanted a ''Forced Evolution'' untilte at night, where we had a fulfilling dinner, we''ll leave the evolutions for tomorrow I suppose.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 20.730.925.500 EXP!]
[LEVEL 073/250] [EXP 140.465.585.932/400.000.000.000]
.
.
.
[Mortal Realm Rank ssifications] (New Section!)
This ssification only calctes their strength based on their base form, stats, skill quantity, skill level, technique efficiency, magic capacity, magic maniption, Aura control, Soul Rank, and Soul-Bound Equipment.
If characters power up through transformations, special armor skills, berserk modes, buffs, and so on, their ranks may increase exponentially. Most would break through two to three more ranks in these temporal power-ups, Kireina may break all boundaries as she can damage Gods by this point.
[Kireina: Rank 17/20]
[Rimuru: Rank 13/20]
[Zehe: Rank 13/20]
[Nesiphae: Rank 13/20]
[Brontes: Rank 13/20]
[Gaby: Rank 13/20]
[Alice: Rank 13/20]
[Mady: Rank 9/20]
[Adelle: Rank 10/20]
[Lilith: Rank 9/20]
[Charlotte: Rank 8/20]
[Altani: Rank 9/20
[Nephiana: Rank 11/20]
[Nanako: Rank 9/20]
[Ismena: Rank 8/20]
[Acelina: Rank 8/20]
[Kaguya: Rank 11/20]
[Nixephine: Rank 11/20]
[Nefertiti: Rank 11/20]
[Oga: Rank 8/20]
[Sofia: Rank 7/20]
[Sofarpia: Rank 7/20]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Amiphossia: Rank 12/20]
[Ryo: Rank 11/20]
[Valentia: Rank 12/20]
[Aarae: Rank 11/20]
[Ailine: Rank 11/20]
[Vudia: Rank 12/20]
[Evan: Rank 10/20]
[Yiksukesh: Rank 13/20]
[Geraldine: Rank 8/20]
[Seishin: Rank 6/20]
[Sesshomaru: Rank 6/20]
[Shirohibe: Rank 7/20]
[Athos (Sword/Soul Copy): Rank 7/20]
[Ervin: Rank 7/20]
[Mao: Rank 8/20]
[Wall (Little Clone): Rank 8/20]
[Wall (Original Body): Rank 14/20]
[Gubo (Gaby''s Thunder Slime ''Pet''): Rank 7/20]
[Guubo (Giant Slime, Guardian of the Forest): Rank 13/20]
[Vajrara: Rank 6/20]
[Redgaria Bitefrost: Rank 13/20]
[Herbell: Rank 11/20]
[Makesia: Rank 7/20]
[Edmond: Rank 7/20]
[Ashura, Yokai King: Rank 8/20]
[Agamocles: Rank 6/20]
[Agamocles Jr: Rank 5/20]
[Medastus: Rank 3/20]
[Aegina, Centaur Twins Little Sister: Rank 4/20]
[Aegina Mother: Rank 3/20]
[Acathea, Vudia \u0026 Ailine Friend: Rank 4/20]
[Acathea Parents: Rank 5/20]
[Ligurian, Kelpie Chief and Ervin''s father: Rank 6/20]
[Trianesna, Chief of the West Dragon Centaur: Rank 8/20]
[Yinglong, Chief of the East Dragon Centaur: Rank 9/20]
[Wagyu: Rank 13/20]
[Kekensha: Rank 13/20]
[Tsuchimizu: Rank 10/20]
[Kurimuzonh¨n: Rank 11/20]
[Yuki-Onna (Ice Wolf Leader): Rank 11/20]
[Truhan: Rank 13/20]
[Celica: Rank 12/20]
[Slime Family (Combined) (Milim, Ranga, Benimaru, Shion, Luminous, Aloysius): Rank 13/20]
[Kizuato: Rank 11/20]
[Goruden: Rank 11/20]
[Meiji: Rank 10/20]
[Meiji''s Spirits (Except Brontes): Rank 10/20]
[Yukan''na: Rank 10/20]
[Jinsoku: Rank 10/20]
[Wyvern Overlord: Rank 11/20]
[Abellona: Rank 12/20]
[Aine \u0026 Adena: Rank 11/20]
[Titus: Rank 12/20]
[Eshne: Rank 10/20]
[Jorogumo: Rank 11/20]
[Ganjo: Rank 12/20]
[Kuraen: Rank 10/20]
[Yamiyo: Rank 9/20]
[Erathe: Rank 8/20]
[Undead Team (Yurei, Katara, Futima, Duruno, Gufumin): Rank 9-10]
[Pmi: Rank 10/20]
[Asure: Rank 10/20]
[Raito: Rank 9/20]
[Rin Sisters: Rank 7/20]
[Blood Elf Sisters (Clumsy, Weird, Serious): Rank 10/20]
[Rh: Rank 7/20]
[The Ten Chimera Team Led by Catterpir: Rank 10/20]
[Hekatoncheires: Rank 12/20]
[Blood Skeleton Nether Worm Knight: Rank 11/20]
[Corrosive Abyss Fungus Empress: Rank 10/20]
[Average Giant Skeleton Guardian: Rank 7/20]
[Keenan: Rank 11/20]
[Jerold: Rank 10/20]
[Caedmon: Rank 11/20]
[Cassandra: Rank 10/20]
[Aleksandra: Rank 13/20]
[Nereid: Rank 9/20]
[Kjata: Rank 10/20]
[Ocypete: Rank 8/20]
[Smilkas: Rank 8/20]
Chapter 392: Thunderous Freezing Hellcat Princess
392 Thunderous Freezing Hellcat Princess
[Kireina] gained +30 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] gained 15.967.542.495 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 073/250] [EXP 156.433.128.427/400.000.000.000]
Today I woke up quite fine, there were not any weird dreams this time, and no gods showed up to let me eat their souls.
Amiphossia was excited as her ghostpanions would get an ''upgrade''. Although they are leveling up quite fastpared to anything, she feels that they are still too slow, so a forced evolution could help them out.
It was convenient that I had already gotten the [Forced Evolution Induction] Skill after evolving Mao, Guubo, and Wall previously. Perhaps forcibly evolving a being that has not reached the max level was one of such requirements.
Coupled with this Skill, there were the Chaos Attribute Spells that I had recently learned after the Magic leveled up, the ''Gic Disorder'' and ''Chaotic Mutation'' Spells.
These Spells used the power of the Chaos Attribute to change the order of things and alter their existence by chaotically making their genes mutate. Evolution is granted by the system after its mysterious powers make our bodies mutate by themselves intopletely new races, most of the time.
For example, when I went from a butterfly to a humanoid fairy, a pretty big mutation was needed, which was usually influenced by whatever the System uses. I suspect that it is Divine Energy and special powers and authorities that the World''s Will wields.
However, I have also heard that monsters some demi-human were able to evolve before the System existed, but such evolutions seemed more ''normal'' and were tied with the Mortal Realm Rank. Whenever a being reached a certain amount of power that the body couldn''t sustain, it would induce an evolution, the body would strengthen itself enough to sustain the user''s umted power and magic and open more space to sustain and umte more.
In this way, most Mortals raised into godhood in the past¡ this info was given to me by Agatheina. She did not know the origins of the Demon Gods in much detail, but she knew that they were all originally monsters of the lowest ranks that evolved continuously to raise above mortals through these techniques. Some learned such power by themselves and others were taught how to ''evolve'' like this.
In a way, the ''Forced Evolution'' that I am capable of giving to others is something that mixes both the Old Evolution and the System''s Existence Evolution. It''s usually easier to forcefully evolve those who have umted great amounts of power in the form of high leveled skills, spells, magic, soul rank, stats, and so on, but I can alsopensate for it with materials, to a certain extent.
I thought about the idea of merging slimes with Amiphossia''s ghost as well. A slime capability such as shapeshifting, high regeneration, maneuverability, and so on are highly beneficial. Yurei is still the only Phantom Slime in the entire Empire, and she was born after Synthesizing together some Slimes and Ghosts I enved in the Water Shrine Dungeon.
The best Slimes to fuse with them would be my own Slime Clones, as they possess the most powers, abilities, andtent talent, but I fear that Seishin and Sesshomaru would end up evolving into women, simr to what happened to Mao, despite them being males.
I wondered if it was fine for them to do this¡ But then again, they probably will not mind as long as they grow strong for Amiphossia.
It is also an interesting experiment that I want to do once again¡ Something deep within me really wants to do it.
"You guys will finally evolve! I can''t wait to see your new and powered-up versions!" said Amiphossia as she opened her Item Box and retrieved several corpses and dropped items and materials of monsters that we hunted yesterday.
I had tried to invite Redgaria to this meeting, but he seemed too busy investigation Megusan''s egg, so I let him be. It is beneficial if hees out with any knowledge or insights from that investigation.
"Uwah¡ I am so nervous¡ Although I have gained a lot of EXP, I''ve hit a wall where I need a tremendous amount to evolve! Are these the ''progression walls'' that Zehe-sama always talks about?" Geraldine asked, sitting down in the middle of the room.
We were currently with Amiphossia and her party alone in a designed room for ''forced evolutions''. No bystanders aside from the subjects were here, as it would greatly mess things up if they were to interrupt me.
"Don''t worry, Geraldine! Mommy knows a lot about this. Haven''t you seen Wall-chan, Guubo-chan, and Mao-chan? All of them were evolved by her own hands! Actually, she created Guubo and Wall!"
"Y-Yes Amiphossia-sama¡ I''ve heard about them¡ wait, she created them?!" asked Geraldine, she didn''t seem to know this bit of truth.
"I would ask you to remain silent for the time being, Geraldine¡ You are an Undead so pain is almost non-existent for you, but this may itch you a bit" I said, as I grabbed on the fur, ws, fangs, bones, and other organs of the Kasha Boss in the Dungeon.
After the Dungeon was affected by my Attributes, all of the bosses underwent ''evolutions'' to match such attributes, and now the Kasha, the giant zing Cat had the power to manipte ck mes and had strong Illusion Attribute Magic.
Geraldine''s new body was made with the remains of her bones and arge amount of the Kasha materials, such as its flesh, fur, fangs, bones, and so on, alongside the Yokai-type Nekomata monsters Magic Cores.
Geraldine''s body was rather petite, smaller than me, so synthesizing suchrge pieces of materials into her body would end up in a strange form for her, before the evolution triggered and she absorbed all the materials merged into her body.
The fur, ws, fangs, and bones were synthesized into her body, and she began to resemble a twisting and grotesque mass of materials.
"Uhh¡ Isn''t there a better way to do this¡?" asked Shirohibe.
"I''m doing it in the best way possible, by synthesizing each piece in the designed area, such as fangs in her mouth, ws in her hands, and so on"
"Nya¡ My entire body looks like a meatball" Geraldine muttered, as I kept synthesizing materials into her body until her face waspletely covered in twisting flesh, fur, ws, and eyes.
"Hm, we could also add the Electricity-generating organ of the Zapping Flying Cats that live in the Grand Forest," said Amiphossia, giving me arge liver-like organ extracted from a Zapping Flying Cat Emperor.
"We''ll also add Fire, Ice, Chaos, Illusion and Thunder Attribute Mana, solidified into jewels," I said, as I generate them through my Creation Skill from my bare hand, mixing them over the mass of materials that were once Geraldine.
"Now, the slimes¡ She is an Undead, so we''ll add the Undead Slimes and Venomous Phantom Slimes that had begun to spawn in your dungeon, my daughter¡"
"Oh, those!"
As I merged the slimes, which were previously enved by me, I created a few of my Lesser Slime Clones, which possessed no will or intelligence, merging them together with Geraldine.
"I will also give her my Orbs¡ just because it''s your servant, Ami," I said, as I extracted the Orbs in my flesh and soul, which quickly regenerated as if nothing, I did this around ten times, mixing the orbs in Geraldine''s twisting meatball-like body.
"This should be all¡ Hmm! She''s already exuding amazing energy¡" said Amiphossia, patting Geraldine. The rest of the party was seeing this scene in silence,pletely terrified.
"Nyaaa¡ Ugh¡ This¡ feels¡ weird¡" muttered Geraldine.
"I feel like I am Doctor Frankenstein creating the new next invention in history! I think I''ve awakened a new hobby" I said, as I activated the Chaos Attribute Spells [Gic Disorder], [Chaotic Mutation], and the [Forced Evolution Induction] Skill.
"Huh? Whose Doctor¡ Frankenstein?" asked Amiphossia.
A dark light engulfed Geraldine''s body as her entire body twisted around, creating cracking noises. The dark light covered her entire body and merged itself with her, a new aura was generated from within the twisting mass of flesh.
sh!
"NYAAAAAAAA!" shouted Geraldine¡ as the evolution was done in a few seconds.
"It''s alive!"
"No, it''s an Undead, mom"
"Ah, that''s true"
A dark, and twisting aura covered the room, there were both cold, warmness and strange mirages appearing and disappearing, until the entire aura was absorbed back in Geraldine''s body.
"Nya? I am back to normal? Ah! I changed!" Geraldine began to admire her new body, as Amiphossia and the rest of the ghost team nced with awe how a deformed and mutated ball of flesh and slime once again took on a refined humanoid form. It is likely that the effects of [Chimera Holy Mother] also made these changes possible with more ease.
Geraldine''s appearance had remained mostly, with a few changes. Her height had increased by around twenty centimeters, she was almost as tall as me now. All of the flesh and materials that made her resemble a giant meatball were miraculously absorbed by her body. Her fangs grew sharper as her ws became dark-colored. Her skin became pale blue, with several dark tattoos.
She had two tails now, one was orange colored and the other blue colored, each one having a dark end. She had dark and dark blue fur covering her paws and feet, and her cat ears grewrger with these fur colors. Her left eye turned purple-colored and exuded Illusion Attribute Mana.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Form her paws and feet, electricity would be generated whenever she rubbed them together, with enough intent, she could create ck lightning and increase her speed tremendously. She did not show any Chaos Attribute Spell, but her mana was mixed with the mana of this attribute. Her formerly bright orange mes became dark, and so did her ice.
Her appearance did not fully mature, and she still resembled a young girl in her early twenties. Her hips did wide a little bit, and her breast increased in size. She also exuded a new and alluring charm.
She possessed two Orbs in each of her arms, alongside another in her forehead, these orbs had the power to umte Mana inside and spells as well. She was not able to create an armor-like me though.
Geraldine''s new race Title was ''Thunderous Freezing Hellcat Princess''.
"I am a Princess now?! Is it because I used to be royalty in Athetosea in the past, nya?"
"Well, maybe"
"Ah~! Geraldine, you are so cute! Let me grab you!" said Amiphossia as she grabbed Geraldine and caressed her fur, which was as hard as adamantine.
The next subject was chosen to be Shirohibe!
She used to be one of the Yokai King, Ashura''s concubines, but she is now a loyalpanion of my daughter and it''s probably in love with her as well due to her strong Charm with Phantasmal and Ghost beings.
Unlike Geraldine, Shirohibe wasn''t given a new body through a ritual, she was born as a Shirohibe, a race of Lamia-type Yokai.
With Amiphossia, we decided to add on the materials harvested from the Giant Poison Snakes in the Desert Biome of Morpheus''s Life Attribute Dungeon. Coupled with Yiksukesh''s Scales, fangs, venom, and her blood, which she gave to us after transforming back into her Snake form.
She agreed after I offered her arge Cake made by Rimuru. Although I could have just ordered her, I did not want to be in bad terms with her, if possible. Well, if she were to refuse, I would have forced her though.
Aside from these materials, there was also the Wild Desert Lamias that sometimes spawn in the Desert Biome of the Forsaken Labyrinth. To top it all, we also added several phantoms and wild Yokai monsters. My orbs were also included, alongside Phantom Spirit Stones.
Unlike Geraldine, Shirohibe did feel more than just itching, as I synthesized the materials into her body. It was not pain, but it felt ''overwhelmingly disgusting'', as she said.
"T-This is¡ too much¡ Ah! P-Please, finish this¡ ugh" She muttered, as her body was beginning to resemble a snake-shaped twisting mass of merged materials.
I finished by adding Amiphossia''s scales and blood, which she offered, alongside my Phantom Slime Clones. Then I activated the Chaos Attribute Spells and the Forced Evolution Induction Skill as her body began to shine brightly in a phantasmagoric mist.
"T-This! Such energy¡ I''m being born anew!" shouted Shirohibe as she released moans of pleasure¡ for some reason.
sh!
.
.
.
Chapter 393: Six-Armed Phantom Wolf Beastmen Empress.
393 Six-Armed Phantom Wolf Beastmen Empress.
Shirohibe''s underwent an Existence Evolution through the use of my Skills, coupled with a dozen of materials topensate for theck of power. The good thing about forced evolutions is that I was able to control what they could evolve in a certain way.
By adding certain parts, they could gain new Attributes of Magic, or the ability to breath fire¡ however, if I were to do this too much, the results could be detrimental. This is why it is necessary to add a lot of materials that already held a strong affinity with the ''recipient'', the subject that will undergo forced evolution.
Shirohibe''s body absorbed all the materials synthesized into her body as an eerie and ominous presence coated her new body, her scales grew pale blue and her skin became even paler, almost transparent, her bones could be seen from time to time.
Her tail grew longer, and the tip of it had a long, and sharp needle. Her eyes remained crimson red, but she gained pale blue scales over her shoulders and her hands, which grew long white nails that produced deadly poison. Her long white hair grew as much as her snake tail, coiling over the air as if it were a snake. She gained a small semi-transparent horn in the middle of her forehead, which seemed to be made of the material of my Orbs.
She had a wilder look than before, and her body proportions became sexier as well. Her breasts increasedrgely in size, resembling giant watermelons, her hips grew just as wide as her snake tail, she had an ominous and ''dangerous'' beauty.
The moment the evolution finished, her Aura was released, as if unlocking atent power, it filled the room, and then began to rotate around Amiphossia, as if it were a ghost enchanted by her beauty.
Her new race title was named Venomous Phantom Basilisk Shirohibe Shaman, a new race of Shirohibe with the mixed bloodline and abilities of Basilisks and Snakes descendants of Jormungandr. She also had Slime shapeshifting abilities.
"Uwah! Amiphossia-sama! I''ve unlocked an Aura of my own! My body is overflowing with phantasmagoric essence! T-This is a wonderful thing! Seishin, Sesshomaru, bear the pain and the itch, it is worth it! Buhahahahaha!!!"
"I''m d you''re happy, Shirohibe-san," said Amiphossia, ignoring how Shirohibe seemed to have fallen into insanity.
Seishin and Sesshomaru growled as if scared. And as the two slowly began to move towards the door, I ordered the Castle, which was Golem I created, cover the door with the walls.
"There is no way out~!" I said I would never let go of my subjects.
The Wolf and the Fox nced at each other, if they could sweat, their entire bodies would be dripping with water.
"Seishin, Sesshomaru, what is going on? Don''t you want to be stronger¡ for me?" asked Amiphossia, her scarlet eyes gleaming in a simr light than me.
I manipted my Aura into arge hand and grabbed on Seishin, he was next.
He was perhaps one of the firstpanions of Amiphossia, without counting Evan, and had evolved once, increasing its power and abilities, but still,pared to everyone else, and the average Mortal Rank of my family, he was still rather weak, so a forced evolution was the best way to make him stronger.
Also, if it were possible for him to take on a demi-human form so he couldmunicate better with the rest, it would be for the best. Unlike the Crimson Wolves and Ice Wolves, the Phantom Wolves didn''t possess the ability to talk.
Several factors make such animals like Wolves, Squirrels, and Birds be able to talk, but it is more normal for them to not talk than to talk. Seishin is a more ''normal'' wolf monster than Wagyu and Kekensha, who were able to talk from a very young age.
ording to Redgaria, the ability to talk for several of the species on the center of the Grand Forest is due to them being born in an area with a high concentration of Spirit, Life, and Magic Energy. Such energy is naturally leaked from the underground Dungeons, especially the one where some Spirits were sealed or killed, and their ethereal corpses were trapped inside the dungeon walls, slowly decaying through hundreds of years and filling the forest with such energies.
Obtaining the source of this energy was one of Redgaria''s main goals, and well, we already know how it went for him. He is now my ve.
Anyways, going back to the main topic, Seishin is intelligent enough to understand most words, but cannot talk, mostly because he was born in the outeryers of the Grand Forest, where such high concentrations of Magic, Spirit, and Life Energy are not as prominent to the point of inducing mutations in the brains of the creatures born within such areas.
Seishin seemed incredibly nervous, its giant body held a powerful strength¡ but Amiphossia and my Aura were stronger, and he could only barely struggle while growling in fear.
Amiphossia patted him and caressed his white fur while giving him her Phantasmal Essence to calm it down¡ Seishin was able to ''cultivate'' with Amiphossia, and both were able to share each other essences to refine them and make them purer and hence stronger.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He received her essence and stopped growling in fear, deciding to trust his master.
"You''re such a good boy, my Seishin," said Amiphossia.
Geraldine and Shirohibe were ring at Seishin with a little bit of jealously.
"Ah¡ W-Why Amiphossia-sama didn''tfort me like that, nya?!"
"Such a lucky dog!"
"Grr¡"
Even Sesshomaru joined them.
Seishin did not seem to have any affinity other than Phantom Attribute Magic, which is an extension of Soul Attribute Magic. Just like Jewel or Mineral Magic is from Earth Attribute Magic. Aside from this, he presented strong physical abilities and decently leveled ws and Fang Techniques.
Its racial distinction is that it had twelve limbs, so its strength and speed were higher, alongside its grand height, it was considered a behemoth for most wild monsters, if I had encountered him when I was a Butterfly¡ it would have been quite hard to defeat him. If it were when I was a Caterpir, I would have gotten squished, his strength is way higher than the Crimson Wolf Emperor back then.
He needed a small ''push'' to get stronger. And because I wanted him to evolve into a Demi-Human if possible, I decided to add on human corpse parts.
Thousands of Human Corpses were stored in my Item Box, and due to its properties, they would never rot away as long as they''re inside. I grabbed a dozen or so corpses of healthy-looking humans, who seemed to have died without much pain or without their bodies suffering so much trauma.
"Oh, human materials so Seishin-san can be a Demi-Human? Mommy, you''re a genius!" said Amiphossia.
"Well, I''m just experimenting. We''ll also add the flesh of the Lower Realm Wolves, which were simr to Seishin in height, some also had several limbs, so they perhaps have a strong affinity"
"I think we should also add¡ these!" said Amiphossia, as she opened her Item Box and put out three corpses ofrge wolves who possessed an eye in their foreheads.
"Ah, the Mirage Wolves that began to appear in the Grand Forest? Yes, they are rather strong"
Seishin nced at the mountains of materials with a troubled expression.
We decided to add other types of wolves that began to appear in the Grand Forest after bing a ''part'' of the Dungeon, by being surrounded by it.
Because Seishin had no other affinities, it made it perfect for him to get new ones, he was like an almost empty recipient waiting to be filled.
We added the organs and flesh of Thunderstorm Wolves, the scales and blood of the Draconic Chimera Wolves, and also the blood of several strong Crimson Wolves, although not the strongest such as Wagyu or Kekensha, as they were not present.
We added Spirit Stones of each new material attribute, to increase the chances of him getting those attributes. Solidified Attribute Mana made into jewels and minerals produced by my Creation Skill were also introduced, and of course, a few hundred Phantom Slimes and Undead Slimes, with the addition of Ghosts, Specters and my Lesser Slime Clones and Phantom Slime Clones.
Because Seishin had such arge body, he did not resemble a twisting sphere of materials when everything was synthesized into him, but he seemed as if he was wearing an extravagant dress over its entire body, covering all of its fur and skin.
He seemed in a little bit of pain, but Amiphossiaforted him enough¡ and my Aura held him tightly over the ground, where the ritual magic circle that I made to increase the chances of a sessful evolution was.
When everything was done and ready, Amiphossia moved away from Seishin as I activated the Chaos Attribute Spells, [Gic Disorder], and [Chaotic Mutation], alongside the [Forced Evolution Induction] Skill.
A powerful shing light covered Seishin as it was engulfed in powerful energy. Its entire body began to twist around as it absorbed the materials into its body. Its twelve limbs suddenly became thinner and obtained humanoid limb shapes, herrge wolf body also thinned out, creating a humanoid torso,stly, its head became round-shaped. Because it was being covered in this phantasmagoric light, it was impossible to see many changes aside from its shapes.
"Awooo¡! A-Ahh¡ Huh? I can talk!" said Seishin¡ with the voice of a young woman¡
As Seishin''s evolution finished, it absorbed all of the light as its nude body was revealed, resting over the floor. Its height was rather big, due to it already being a giant wolf before, its new body was rather tall. Reaching around three meters, just a little bit smaller than Amiphossia.
Seishin had be a demi-human type race of Wolf Beastmen or Werewolf¡
Its skin was pale white, with a rosy color, it had two aquamarine eyes and a third eye on its forehead, which was scarlet-colored. It had long white and pale blue hair, covering its nude body. Its limbs were merged when it evolved, and it now only had eight, two long, and beautiful legs, with plump thighs and six delicate and long arms, with long w-like nails in each hand, which were covered in a little bit of fur.
On its chest, it had several blue and white tattoos and tworge breasts, bouncing around at each of Seishin''s movements. Its tail remained, as it moved in happiness over the pain of forcibly evolving finished.
Over the top of its head, tworge wolf ears twitched around. Seishin''s face was that of a beautiful mature woman, with rosy lips and a pointed nose, its features were almost perfect in several areas, beating Geraldine and Shirohibe beauty by a small margin.
"Ah! Seishin-san¡ no, Seishin-chan, you''re so beautiful now! It''s as if you had evolved into a big sister!" said Amiphossia¡
Seishin evolution also came with a strange change, it had be a ''woman''.
It seems that my theories were right, if I induce an evolution with my Slime Clones in high quantities, the sex of the user may change into a woman¡ for some reason. Is it because of my psyche, my Sin of Lust blessing, or other factors? I cannot tell.
But I could tell that Seishin did not lose it either. It had both sexes, as its male genitalia could be seen above its female one.
Could it be due to my Hermaphroditus Body? If it can be inherited like this¡ it''s rather dangerous.
Seishin''s body was that of a beautiful mature wolf Beastwoman with six arms, and an incrediblyrge chest, and it possessed both sexes. Her new race title was Six-Armed Phantom Wolf Beastmen Empress.
"My body feels¡ so strange¡ Wouldn''t demi-human men have muscr chest without breasts?" asked Seishin, already speaking incredibly without much beforehand practice.
"Well, it seems like you were blessed with a more beautiful body, Seishin-chan! It''s not like you lost anything either¡" said Amiphossia, as she innocently pointed out at Seishin''s lower garments.
Seishin instinctively covered herself.
"Uwah¡ Now that I am finally a demi-human, I should find some clothes¡" she said, her aura exuded a powerful phantasmagoric force, infused with the attributes of Illusion, Thunder, and Fire.
I took out arge kimono that had the [Body Adaptability] Trait, Seishin wore it immediately while thanking me.
"Thank you very much, Kireina-sama¡ and about my body¡ It''s not like I hate my new strength¡ b-but¡"
"Well, have you seen Mao? She was also a male before¡ I suspect that fusing others with high quantities of Slime Clones and then forcing an evolution in them may induce these effects"
"Guan?! B-But I am a male!" said Seishin.
"Well, you still have, unlike Mao, she lost itpletely. You seem to have both, this is probably due to mytest Skill evolutions"
"I-I see¡ Well, I can''tin¡ guan¡"
As Amiphossia caressed Seishin''s fluffy tail and ears, she asked about Evan.
"But what about my Evan¡? He didn''t change into a girl, and he had merged with your Slime Clones¡" she said.
"That¡ I don''t really have a concrete reason behind that. But it may be because only a part of Evan merged with my Slime Clones, which reced his internal organs¡ before his evolution he wasn''t capable ofpletely turning into a Slime, the same should be for Celica and other soldiers that were saved in this way."
"It''s rather confusing¡" muttered Amiphossia.
"Well, perhaps his evolution seemed as ''natural'', and didn''t forcibly change his sex, or added another on top of the original one. Although I am sure that if he masters his Slime shapeshifting, he should be able to take on a girl''s appearance, as Slimes are genderless because he was originally a male, he remains as a ''male'' Slime¡ well, I doubt he would want to suddenly change its appearance into a girl"
The moment I finished my words, Amiphossia''s scarlet eyes gleamed in a strange, perverted light.
"E-Evan-kun as a cute girl¡? Uwah¡"
"A-Amiphossia¡?"
"Ahem¡ I-Its nothing! Let''s continue with the evolutions, Sesshomaru should be next! Fufu¡ I don''t think that we can forcibly evolve Athos, he''s a sword after all"
"Alright¡" I said as I nced at the quivering Sesshomaru who was surprised after seeing Seishin turning into a beautiful woman¡ and that he may be next.
"Don''t worry Sesshomaru, the strength thates with the change in appearance is worth it"
"Awoo¡"
Sesshomaru didn''t seem to agree as much.
.
.
.
Chapter 394: Side Chapter; Athenas Schemes
394 Side Chapter; Athena''s Schemes
In the Pantheon of Jupiter, the Father of the Sky and Great God of Light and Stars, Apollo was being treated by several Gods that were present.
Due to the alliances with the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin Pantheon, some Gods that possessed Life Attribute Magic and Healing Magic were present, with their help alongside some other Gods that were knowledgeable in Soul Attribute, Apollo was finally put into an induced sleep, its pain grew dimmer as the internal injury on its soul was barely healed.
Fufluns, the God of Fruitful Life, and subordinate God of the Goddess of Life and Origin cleaned the cold sweat that dripped from his forehead. He had the appearance of a young boy, with yellow skin and flowers growing over its head as if they were hair, alongside dazzling emerald eyes.
"It is stable now¡ I still can''t understand what attacked him¡ Did someone closer to Apollo felt any strange presence lurking around him?" he asked.
The gods surrounding him, some who hade to help and others that were just watching as bystanders began to speak with each other, all of them said that no anomalies were happening in the Divine Realm.
If such a mysterious presence lurked inside, Jupiter would have been the first to detect it, as this is its Divine Realm, an extension of himself. Most Gods are usually omniscient in their Divine Realms, and a Great God such as Jupiter was not the exception.
"No¡ there wasn''t any strange presence at all, I can assure you of this¡ whatever attacked Apollo was through space itself" confirmed Jupiter, hiding the truth about him suspecting Kireina to be the cause behind this attack.
Europa, Jupiter''s eldest daughter and the Goddess of Moonlight, nodded in agreement.
Even if they were tantly lying, any god below their position would never dare to doubt their words.
"Fufluns-sama¡ what exactly happened to Apollo''s Divine Soul?" asked Venia, the Demigod of Holy Righteousness. He was the closest to Apollo when this happened but never felt any ominous or dangerous presence lurking around. He was shocked by the events and thought that if he had been unfortunate, such a thing would have happened to him instead.
"Simply put¡ Apollo''s soul was chopped¡" said Fufluns, his emerald eyes ncing at the sleeping God of Light, who had the appearance of a young man in his early twenties with blonde hair and aquamarine eyes.
"C-Chopped?!"
"Y-You mean¡"
"It was bitten?"
"Who could do such a thing¡ to bite a God''s soul?"
The Gods were bewildered, fearful about this new menace lurking around, capable of eating a god without it even noticing.
"Such a curse exists?!"
"A curse that inhibits the regeneration of our souls¡"
Feronia, the Goddess of Wildlife and Abundance, a subordinate God of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin decided to speak.
"Aside from the direct damage into his soul, his physical condition was healthy and fine¡ nothing else on his physical body was damaged, it was only his soul¡ The most frightening part is that the part that was bitten was chopped off from his Soul, making Apollo lose a little bit of Divine Energy and a part of its Divinity" she said.
"Could it be¡? When Apollo was about to lift off the Blessing of one of his chosen Champions was the time when he was ''attacked'' by something¡" analyzed Athena, the Goddess of Wisdom and sister of Apollo. She resembled a mature woman in herter twenties, with long blue hair, golden eyes, and an owl resting in her left shoulder.
"Athena-sama¡ do you mean?" asked Fufluns.
"Indeed¡ It could be the ''monster'', or perhaps, one of her abilities¡ although this is only my conjecture" she added.
The gods surrounding the Goddess of Wisdom gasped.
Athena had also blessed her own Champion, Ismena, the Princess of the Athetosea Kingdom, which waster brainwashed and stolen by Kireina.
Athena thought that Kireina''s actions were unforgivable as she saw how she made her champion her sex ve and afterward her concubine, impregnating her with her devil''s seed. When Ismena evolved into a Fairy-type Chaos Human, she lost all connections with Athena.
As she saw how her brother was damaged after trying to lift the blessing put into one his champion, which was seduced by the ''monster'' daughter and then blessed by Kireina,
she feared that if she tried to do the same with Ismena, she would receive a simr fate.
The excruciating pain of having one''s soul bitten and cursed, which made even Gods, who are above all mortals scream in pain pathetically.
Athena had blessed another Champion previously, which was born in one of the Vast ins Nomads Tribes but was eaten by Kireina, even when it was a mere child.
Athena only saw Kireina as a repulsive monster that pleasured herself in the suffering of others. Unaware of the fact that Kireina does atrocities only to ensure her safety and that of her children, eating the nomads was ''necessary'' to grow stronger. Although she would not be able to deny that she was curious about their vor.
"My daughter''s divinity is Wisdom itself¡! The ''monster'' probably did this to my son! I knew it! I knew that Apollo''s recklessness would one day bite him back¡ sigh, my foolish child" muttered Zeus, he was both angry, sad, and a little bit happy after seeing Apollo get ''what he deserved''¡ He hoped that his ''foolish son'', could learn something from this, and help him defeat the ''monster''.
Jupiter and Europa decided to intervene, interrupting the theories of the gods, which already began to be the same as theirs.
"Athena, Flufuns, Feronia, that''s enough. Those conjectures are only that, conjectures, theories, we cannot confirm anything for now, as we don''t have the meanings to do so. Whatever attacked Apollo must be investigated, yes, but it should be done after the meeting is finished. And after asking our master''s about such a course of action. Supreme Gods possess abilities that surpass naymon sense that we gods have, they may be able to find clearer clues than us"
Athena nodded, but deep inside she knew that Jupiter and Europa were trying to cover up the truth for some underhanded reason.
("Could it be? Does Jupiter want the ''monster'' to only be killed by the Supreme God''s champions instead of us intervening and finishing the ''monster'' quickly? What kind of mentality is this? Are they prioritizing the fulfillment of the Supremes instead of our lives? Why are they so sure of their victory¡? Or perhaps¡ the System Master is moving the strings? Even with my Wisdom Divinity and my Transcendental Skill ''Calction'', I cannot guess everything if there isn''t enough evidence¡ What kind of deal is the System Master having with the Supreme Gods?!")
Athena was rapidly using Divine Energy to activate her Transcendental Divine Skill ''Calction'', which lets her calcte the possibility of hundreds of events using the evidence, and knowledge that she has umted.
However, there were many possibilities of what the truth could be¡ The System Master having deals or moving the strings was a big possibility, especially because it was already known by most gods that he was supporting Kireina for some reason.
But it could also be the Supreme Gods being arrogant and not caring enough about mortals to even put intent into defeating them personally or by using other Gods¡ This is because Gods have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, their lives are so longpared to mortals that the mentality of the "letting them do chaos until they die" was always present.
Only gods of the second generation who were incredibly youngpared to the rest had warier personalities regarding mortals, and usually still held bonds with them and deeply cared about them, even if there were countless other Realms were more mortals roamed.
Just as Jupiter had said in their meeting, if they were to just intervene, waste Divine Energy, resources and power while risking other innocent mortals just to defeat a single being in the millions that exist, they woulde out as selfish, foolish, and paranoiac.
Kireina''s existence did not mean the end of the world, neither of the Realms, Supreme Gods who were in charge of several Realms knew this already. Several other individuals simr to her had existed before, but they never caused the end of a Realm, neither that of the world, at most, civilizations would be wiped out, but that was within their expectations.
Through their long lives, the gods have seen civilizations rise and fall constantly, seeing one fall again due to a Realm Menace triumphing in a Scripted Event was already something normal.
However, that Kireina could damage God''s was something dangerous, but as long as they didn''t interfere directly with her, they would be fine¡ just as the Demon Gods, these Gods decided that their best course of actions was¡ to do nothing.
However, those Gods that still held great grudges against Kireina couldn''t be calmed down with words of wisdom, they wanted to take justice by their hands. Some like Zeus and Athena were so enraged that they would even disobey a Supreme God orders if they were given the chance to kill Kireina on the spot.
Though Athena and Apollocked muchbat experience as they were raised by Gods and never had hardships neither trained their powers or skills to their fullest potential.
Just because they are Gods doesn''t mean that they can fight better than Kireina. If they were to try to kill Kireina by descending to the surface, Kireina would most likely have some hardships but woulde out as victorious and end up strengthening herself by devouring them.
Of course, even the Goddess of Wisdom saw this as a possibility with her ''Calction''. She couldn''t be reckless like her brother. She had to n and to train if she ever wanted to make justice with her hands¡
The Goddess of Wisdom was sharp, cunning, and intelligent, but she feared fighting. And ultimately decided to nurture her new champions as well, blessing the Supreme Gods wouldn''t do it for her.
Due to this, she and other Gods who thought like her gathered togetherter that day in her Divine Realm, peeking over the Azuma Empire¡
But they were surprised after seeing that Kireina had already put her ws over them and was silently spreading her influence and grotesque Slime Clones.
The Gods grimaced.
"Even the Azuma Empire¡?!"
"No¡ look closely¡ the Empress and the Heroes are working hard to defeat her influence, silently, without her noticing¡"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"They have not been brainwashed by her yet and are resisting¡"
"We should give them a hand then if we could strengthen the Heroes and Champions in this ce¡ maybe¡"
"Athena-sama, is your calction giving you any insights?"
"Yes, there should be a possibility, and I will grasp into it no matter what. Those who want to make justice by yourselves, follow my orders, and those who fear thezy Supreme Gods, who think that our champions are mere ants, you can leave, I won''t hold any grudges against any of you, whatever your decision is" said Athena, her golden eyes glowing in a determined light.
"It is just as my daughter said¡"
Zeus was present as well; he was one of the Gods that wanted the demise of Kireina more than anything and decided to support her daughter''s decision without a hint of doubt.
Zeus still desired Alice¡ even after she became a Vampire.
He would purify her body and resurrect her as a Living Deity. He wanted to eradicate Kireina and her entire Empire of misfits and disgusting demi-human and demons.
ording to Zeus and most of the Gods, Humans should be the only ones who should thrive in the world.
Athena was not as wicked as her father but also desired the demise of Kireina, and perhaps retrieve Ismena, convert her back into a Human, and raise her as a Subordinate Living Deity of Wisdom.
The other gods didn''t have thoughts as far from them either¡ If their believers were to see their true intentions, most of them would lose their faith and stop worshipping them. Such wicked minds shouldn''t be considered ''good'' at all.
What they didn''t know was that Jupiter, Europa, and the Supreme God of Star Ocean already knew their movements and their intentions but decided to witness everything in silence.
"Even Gods are filled with foolishness, to have such thoughts¡" muttered Europa.
"My daughter, Gods are moreplex than you think, especially if they were raised in luxury and pleasures, filled with everything feed to them in a golden spoon," said Jupiter, one of the Gods that raised from a mortal, he had undergone several hardships and grew as a man with firm values.
"Let them do as they please¡ and whenever their demisees, let it be a warning to the other Gods, who dared to disobey my words and orders," said the voice of a young man, its voice was filled with wisdom and knowledge, they resonated inside of Jupiter and Europa¡ this was the Supreme God of the Star''s Ocean.
"After all, it may be beneficial for master''s if some Gods are taken away¡ and that Kireina, she is indeed useful as well," said Europa.
"Indeed¡ Her existence is special, a tool for us" said Jupiter.
"I''m beginning to understand the System Master''s n¡ Kireina is ideal to eradicate our true enemy after all."
"Master, what about Isaac?" asked Jupiter.
"My Champion, Isaac¡ He''s nothing more than another tool as well, but I''ll let him be blessed by these fools¡" muttered the Supreme God.
"Eternal life is rather boring. I hope he can give me some amusement. I wonder if Kireina can defeat anything that is thrown towards her. Can she prove me her worth?" said the Supreme God of the Star''s Ocean, as he nced at the Realm of Vida, his eyes were those of millions of dazzling stars, his body like an endless neb.
"Your Champion will be certainly strong by the time Kireina fights him, Master," said Jupiter.
"Could it be that Master is justpletely uninterested if both sides win or destroy each other?" asked Europa.
"I do care, a little. Whoever wins shall inherit the other powers and be my tool¡ if both end up dying, they were never worthy of my attention. I will have to wait a few more thousands of years then."
"As always, Master is aloof," said Jupiter.
"Well, this is just what is happening in the Realm of Vida, the System Master is not a fool to leave and bet everything into one single individual, countless other mortals are raising from within the Realms¡ those with the souls of different worlds. Things are finally getting exciting. Don''t you think? Hmm, in what should I bet on?" said the Supreme God.
The Supreme God of Star''s Ocean had other ns, that not even other Supreme Gods were knowledgeable of.
Breaking Destiny¡ and the existence that can hold even the Supreme Gods back¡ how could Kireina aplish such things?
Meanwhile, in the Divine Realm of Zeus, Apollo slowly opened his eyes¡ however, the aquamarine colors had be slightly darker, a change almost unnoticeable.
Even the god himself did not know that something else had merged with his very soul¡
-----
Chapter 395: Turning Monsters into Cute Girls for Science
395 Turning Monsters into Cute Girls for Science
Apollo nced at the scenery in front of his eyes. A clear blue sky, vast and green ins that go far through, almost endlessly.
Several temples were made out of white stone, olive trees, and several other ntations. Giant mountains filled with resources and arge forest of special trees that produced a yellow fruit that possessed Thunder Attribute Mana.
"This ce is my ''father''s'' Divine Realm¡ Why am I here? What had happened to me?" thought Apollo.
As Apollo tried to nce around his surroundings, a slight pain blossomed inside of its Divine Soul.
"Ugh¡ What¡ My soul was damaged?"
However, before Apollo could check his Divine Soulpletely, a zap of lightning appeared from within the clear sky, as it molded itself in the figure of arge and burly man, with white hair and a long beard, his eyes were golden colored.
"My son, you''re awake," it said, it was Zeus, the God of Thunder and Father of Apollo.
Zeus'' expression was that of contempt, he seemed mildly worried about Apollo. However, Apollo knew how easily Zeus could fake emotions, so he remained wary of what his old man was nning.
"Father, why am I here? Has something happened to me? I can''t remember" said Apollo.
"My son¡ you lost the memories of what happened?" asked Zeus, ring at Apollo from above¡ he seemed strangely wary of his own son. He was even holding a solidified ray of lightning on his left hand, something that Zeus had never done while talking with Apollo.
"Of what happened? But what exactly happened? My soul¡ is damaged but I can''t remember what caused that¡ I even feel like a lost an amount of Divine Energy¡" muttered Apollo, he was genuinely confused and a little bit afraid.
"Hmph, just as Flufuns said, the trauma of having a piece of your Soul taken was too much. The Pain you suffered even made you fall unconscious, and shout in pain" said Zeus.
"W-What?!"
"Son. Don''t you remember anything before that? Before falling unconscious?" asked Zeus.
Apollo nced at the white stone floor in the middle of the pce where he was resting, his aquamarine eyes gleaming in a strange light¡
"I do remember being in the Constetion Pantheon Meeting held by Jupiter-sama¡ and then¡ when we were gathering to decide who to bless¡ I think¡ UGH!"
Before Apollo could look more into his own memories, a sharp pain crossed his Divine Soul once again.
"Even if you try to remember the paines back¡? Well, we''ll tell you what your sister, Athena, figured what had happened" said Zeus, as he exined Apollo about Kireina attacking him when he tried to retrieve Evan''s Blessing.
"Yes¡ the ''monster'' is something beyond ourprehension¡ I can''t understand the rest of the god''s negligence in the subject, she should be eradicated at all costs¡ To think that even Supreme Gods think that she is just an Ant¡" said Zeus, anger rushing through his mind as the veins on his forehead bulged with pumping blood.
Although Zeus was of the first generation of Gods that saw Genesis split into Realms, he was always an immature man without real values. Hecked discipline and tactfulness and was a lustful man that only cared about life''s pleasures.
Due to this, he involved himself too much with mortals, and this did not change even after thousands of years, he was one of the few exceptions within the first generation Gods who usually were more reserved and did not care about Mortals to the point of doing justice by themselves.
Most Gods had already figured out that over-involvement with mortals would only lead to pain and suffering, but because Zeus thrived on mortal''s desires, he would never understand this.
And most of his sons, who were of the second generation, grew spoiled and as ignorant as him¡ all of them held grudges in a mortal, something that would be often ridiculed by Gods.
Why would someone hold grudges against an ant that killed a few other ants that you took a liking of? Only the foolish that gives them enough value¡ although Zeus does not value mortals as equals, he values them as ''something that brings him pleasure'', his children may value them a little bit differently, but all of them get pleasure from mortals in a way or another, even if it''s not sexual.
One could get a sensation of fulfillment when your Hero wins a war, or when your Hero bes more intelligent or a talented Alchemist or Librarian¡ When their Hero does great achievements, such Gods would often see themselves in them, and feel pleasure.
Apollo thought simr to his father and had expected great things from his Champion Evan¡ and Kireina. He was a fool that liked ''interesting'' mortals and would often bless them without deeply analyzing their personalities of faith.
Now his own irresponsibility and stupidity bite him from behind¡ and he was utterly disappointed in what Evan had be and in what Kireina truly was. He felt embarrassment over the one he blessed, Kireina, who had killed and eaten many blessed Champions of his close colleagues.
Just like his father, he desired Kireina to pay for what she had done¡ And even more now that he got to know that she had directly attacked him!
This had deeply hurt Apollo''s pride as a God of the Light Attribute such as himself.
How dare a mortal attack and actually damage a God? It was unthinkable on Apollo and Zeus heads up until recently, their grudges growing bigger as they thought about it.
"Those foolish and ignorant Gods, who are toozy to do anything by themselves don''t even care about Kireina''s wrongdoings, and think of it as nothing in ''the great scheme of things''¡ However, your sister is not a fool, and with her influence and words, she had gathered several gods like ourselves, who desire to take justice by our own hands!" said Zeus, proudly as he finally lowered his guard, the solidified thunder that he was holding on his hand disappeared.
Even Apollo couldn''t help but agree with his father, one of the individuals that he perhaps most detested in his life, but it seems like Kireina had gained that spot now.
"Indeed¡ I can''t believe how those Gods think that the ''monster'' isn''t a problem at all! Those fools, and perhaps even Jupiter and the Supreme God will thank us deeply when we finally y the demon!" said Apollo, as his body shined in bright yellow light, filling him with energy and determination.
As father and son seemed to have reconciled, for the time being, they moved towards Athena''s Divine Realm and meet with the Goddess of Wisdom, she was being surrounded by several other Gods and Demigods, alongside some of their Living Deity servants.
"You''re finally awake, big brother. I suppose that father had already exined to you most things?" she said.
"That''s right. Athena, I shall lend you a hand as well"
"That''s a good answer," said Athena, as she invited Apollo and her father into their meeting, none of the Gods in here had realized that Apollo, although very slightly, had changed.
Athena and the other gods revealed all of their secrets to their trusted Apollo as his aquamarine eyes gleamed in a strange dark light, however, such thing was undetectable by the gods, whose entire bodies were covered in their own lights of divinity.
Inside Apollo''s soul, a certain area had a will of its own, separated from Apollo''s real thoughts. Slowly, this piece of his soul devoured itself¡ while spreading its eerie essence.
Kireina only needed to wait to see results now.
-----
As Seishin began to get used to her new body while practicing things such as shapeshifting and her new Magic Attributes, Amiphossia and I nced at the quivering Nine-Tailed, four meters tall Phantom Fox, Sesshomaru.
Sesshomaru was one of the newest additions to Amiphossia''s team. He was one a Nine-Tailed Phantom Fox Chief andmanded arge group of hundreds of Phantom Foxes in the Forsaken Labyrinth lower floors, which were ultimately defeated and eaten. He proved to be quite resilient, and Amiphossia took a liking to him, so she ''adopted'' him.
Much like Seishin, Sesshomaru is a specialist in the Phantom Attribute, and most of its attacks use this element. It''s magic and its movements alongside its Skills. He can easily turn himself into a phantom and shapeshift his body parts, usually to berger and have a greater bite or shing power with its ws.
It had recently learned to use Moonlight Magic, a derivation of the Light Attribute, but it still has a long way to go to develop it fully, as it barely has learned some spells. Certainly, having a humanoid body with a better-developed brain may let him learn spells quicker and also chant them faster.
Sesshomaru was slightly smaller than Seishin but was just as fearful¡ perhaps even more.
His entire body quivered as we held him tightly. Amiphossia with herrge arms while I used my Aura, shaped as giant hands.
"Awoo¡!"
"Sesshomaru, be strong~! It''s not so bad, you know. I''m even starting to like this!" said Seishin, she had quickly adapted to her new body and even liked the skillfulness of a humanoid body and her new six hands, now she will be even able to wield multiple weapons.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"That''s right, rx, dumb fox!" said Geraldine, mocking Sesshomaru''s pride.
"Common, Sesshomaru, don''t be so fearful! Fufufu, you will love this new power!" shouted Shirohibe, almost fanatically.
However, Sesshomaru wasn''t convinced at all by them¡ the two women were crazy, and his former male friend had turned into a sexy woman all out of a sudden, and was just fine with that?!
I can understand his troubles¡ but I''m just here to do some experiments¡ it''s not like I take some pleasure in changing other people''s genders or doing weird things!
Well, perhaps Seishin hasn''t developed its sexual life and that''s why it didn''t really care about that, but Sesshomaru was the father of countless foxes and had several partners, as I remember.
I bet he loved his male pride over everything and used to be the alpha.
Even after having its family ughtered and eaten, he was enved and given a new chance in life, and slowly fell in love with my Amiphossia, mostly due to her Charm Skill. He wasn''t as prideful as before, but still held immense pride, and liked to teach Seishin about masculinity and ''how to be the alpha in a rtionship'', as Amiphossia had told me before, though they only talked with growls and barks.
But now Sesshomaru was about to change a lot¡ fufufu.
"Awooo¡!!!"
Holding tightly on the Phantom Fox, we began to select the needed materials, just as Seishin, a dozen corpses from healthy-looking humans were selected.
We also added the body parts of the Twelve-Tailed Phantom Fox Chief, an evolved form of Sesshomaru''s species.
I also added the flesh, blood, fur, ws, and fangs of Phantasmal Crimson Foxes that had begun to appear in the Forsaken Labyrinth due to its additions in Monster Affinity.
I decided to add my own Tails, created by the [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails] Skills, which I cut off quickly and synthesized them into Sesshomaru''s back. The generated countless ck fox-like tails, alongside some that had needles filled with poison and others that had the heads of snakes or dragons.
"Awooo¡"
I added my Orbs, which I took a dozen off my body and a few hundred Phantasmal Mana Stones and Minerals. Like Seishin, Sesshomaru was too big to resemble a ball of flesh and materials put together, but he seemed to have been covered in colorful and strange clothes.
After adding thest touch in my own Slime Clones and other types of Slimes of different Attributes in the hopes of him learning them, it was done.
"Its time!" said Amiphossia.
"Alright, Sesshomaru, bear with the pain a little bit!" I said, as I nced at Sesshomaru''s troubled eyes, his ''alpha'' pride was beingpletely torn apart as he began to glow in a bright and eerie light, which covered its entire body and changed its shape drastically.
Activating the Skills and Spells necessary to force the evolution, he began to evolve straight away.
Like Seishin, Sesshomaru demi-human body was in the ''giant'' side, reaching almost four meters.
"Awoo¡! Aawwoo¡ Aaah¡ Uwah¡! Nooo¡! I don''t want to be a woman¡!"
Sesshomaru''s first words were muttered from within the voice of a young and charmingdy¡
"Oh, she''s so cute!" said Amiphossia, as she nced at Sesshomaru''s new appearance.
"C-Cute¡?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 396: At Last, a Cute Dragon Girl... But at What Cost?
396 At Last, a Cute Dragon Girl... But at What Cost?
As everything was finally absorbed into the body, Sesshomaru''s entire structure began to twist around, its bones cracked and its muscles busted and entangled themselves, it was a small glimpse of excruciating pain, but just as it suddenly started, it ended.
Its body took the shape of a tall demi-human, withrge hips, long legs with plump thighs, delicate and long arms, and nine fox''s tails over the top of its hairless butt. Its skin seemed to be made of porcin, and its shoulders were small.
Sesshomaru''s first words were quite funny¡
"Noo¡! I don''t want to be a woman¡ awoo¡! Uwah!"
"Sesshomaru you''re so cute!"
"C-Cute?!"
Sesshomaru''s new appearance was that of a youngdy in her early twenties, however, most of her proportions were those of a mature woman, like her spectacrlyrge breasts or her wide hips and plump thighs.
''She'' had two crimson eyes that gleamed with a seductive light, her face was beautiful and young, with a small nose and pink lips, her expression was that of an adorable young woman.
Sesshomaru had two long white-colored fox ears over the top of her head, while her silver hair waved in the air, it was incredibly long, reaching the floor and expanding as if it were another tail¡
Her body was covered in purple and red tattoos depicting different shapes and forms of the moon, she had another half-moon tattoo in the middle of her forehead, which was surrounded with an arc of crimson red colors.
Nine fluffy tails moved around as she quivered in what had happened to her¡ the inevitable change that he had seen in Seishin had finally happened to her. Sesshomaru''s new race title was ''Nine-Tailed Giant Phantom Werefox Empress''.
She was deeply saddened it seems, even though it hadn''t lost its original genitalia, but gained a new one.
Seishin, Geraldine, and Shirohibe tried tofort Sesshomaru, who was genuinely sad.
"Ah, I didn''t expect that it would hurt you so much, Sessho¡" said Seishin as she used her six arms to caress Sesshomaru''s head.
"Don''t worry, you''re so beautiful now!" said Geraldine.
"And strong! The power! Is it not surging from within you now?!" shouted Shirohibe.
"Awoo¡ This is awful¡ Although I am happy that I can talk now, I''ve been the father of several children, it is embarrassing to suddenly be a young-looking woman" said Sesshomaru.
"Well, deal with it, you''re pretty cute!" said Geraldine, she didn''t care at all about Sesshomaru''s past life, he was just a monster after all.
"Seishin¡ why?" muttered Sesshomaru.
Seishin didn''t understand what she meant so she just used a pair of her arms to grab on Sesshomaru''s titanic breasts and show her how is it done.
"It''s like this, like this!"
"Uwah! S-Stop touching m-my b-breast¡! Awwoo~!"
Amiphossia was at my side ncing at the four y around, Athos was on his sword form, floating beside us, this entire time he had just been spectating things.
"Hehe, I''m d they are all so happy," she said.
"Yeah, the experiment was a sess, all four of them evolved into greater races and jumped a few ranks¡ Geraldine became Rank 9 and Shirohibe, Seishin and Sesshomaru are Rank 8 of the Mortal Realm" I said while appraising the four.
"Err¡" muttered Athos.
"Huh? Do you want to evolve as well? I was thinking that it couldn''t be possible because you''re a sword, but maybe? We would never know until we try, right?" I said.
"Oh, yeah! Athos should be a cute girl as well!" said Amiphossia.
"W-WAIT A SECOND! I-I was just trying to talk¡! N-No! Wait!"
Athos tried to fight for his life but was quickly subdued by my Aura.
"I''ve never tried synthesizing things into an ethereal form neither a Legendary Sword, it could grant me a lot of knowledge¡ Alright, I''m filled with determination now!"
We made Athos transform into his Ethereal or Spirit Form, which was that of his original body appearance, but smaller, not surpassing the four meters, he tightly sat down as his entire body trembled in fear¡
"N-No¡ I don''t wanna! Let me go! I am the proud Ancient Dragon Athos! You can''t do this! You can''t, its illegal!"
"Shut up! I will make you a cute girl even if you''re an old dragon if I want to!" I shouted as I began to nce at the materials at hand.
His words were fierce, he tried to prove me! I will show him that I won''t back down.
"Nooo! You''re actually considering this!!! You''re all wicked witches! UGH!"
Amiphossia red at Athos with a bloodthirsty light.
"Behave well, Athos-kun," she said.
"¡"
"Should we fuse materials into his ethereal body as we did with physical bodies of the other four? Maybe we should add more materials such as jewels and minerals¡ I can also generate weapons with my Armory Skill, so I''ll create a few Demon Swords and those of other attributes¡"
Meanwhile, as I began to generate swords and other materials out of thin air, Amiphossia began to select the materials.
Because Athos was a ''Dragon'' in a way, she red at the corpses of several types of Dragon-type monsters that we hunted down in the Life Attribute Dungeon, multiple colored scales, bones, fangs, ws, and their magic cores, everything was useful, and we decided to just use it all.
Athos was a sword, so it should be able to withstand it, right?
After generating a few hundreds of swords, jewels, and minerals, I began the synthesizing at great speed. Its entire ethereal body was merged with physical materials, and by infusing [Synthesis] with my Soul and Aura, it was possible to maintain such materials merged into Athos''s temporal body.
"T-This¡! Ugh! S-Stoop! GIIIIHHH¡!" shouted Athos as I grabbed his tail with my Aura and made him shut up.
"Silence, subject number five," said Amiphossia.
"N-Number five?! Amiphossia-sama¡?!"
Amiphossia was just as curious about what could happen, so she was fully concentrated on the task of giving me the materials to synthesize them into Athos''s.
After half an hour, everything was ready. West thing I did was generate Slime Clones, the strongest ones I had which were charged with bits of my Soul, Aura, and Magic Energy.
"If things go as nned, you may be able to catch up with the Wyvern Overlord, or at least be as strong as the other four," I said, trying to increase Athos''s spirits, but he only quivered more.
"Ugh¡ my ethereal body has been merged with physical and slimy objects¡! How can you even do that¡!? It feels¡ so weird¡!" Athos muttered, but we ignored him as I activated my Spells and the Skill, inducing a forced evolution on him¡ which seed!
Bright red light engulfed Athos''s entire body as its ethereal and real body (sword), absorbed the materials and became one. Athos''srge size became a little bit smaller, now only surpassing the two meters, its dragon-like and reptile-like appearance and shapes became thinner and more refined, it slowly took the form of a demi-human¡ woman.
"It''s working! Even Legendary Weapons can evolve!" said Amiphossia.
"Yes! Surge! Be reborn, Athos! As a cute girl!" I shouted¡ I waspletely immersed in my experiments.
"T-This is the worst¡" muttered Athos as his voice slowly became that of a young woman, highly pitched.
As Athos''s shape was redefined, the glowing red light began to release zing mes as the core of its new body shined brightly, showing the shape of the original sword, the new flesh opened itself as it deeply saved the sword inside of the new body.
The zes dissipated as it revealed a tall young woman in the ground, her eyes were sleepy, but it was Athos.
"Ugh¡ M-My body¡ is it flesh?! Humanoid¡?! I really did turn into a demi-human?!"
Athos nced with her scarlet and organ colored irises her hands, which were simr to those of humans, but covered in a thinyer of red scales, each finger ending in a long white w. Her skin was seemed tanned, with a reddish tone.
She had long legs, starting from the knees, they were covered in the same red scales alongside small white spikes, her feet also had ws instead of nails, with enough strength to pulverize boulders.
Long scarlet hair shined brightly, as it released a fiery atmosphere, its silkiness made it shine more than it should, her features seemed delicate, like a young girl instead of a mature woman, but her body was fully maturated in that regard, with a pair of tanned, reddish breasts and bounced around as she inspected her new body.
Her shoulders were covered in white spikes and red scales, alongside her back, going all down to her thick and long dragon tail, covered in hard red scales and with several of the same white spikes over the top of it. She had two white horns in each side of her head, with arge ruby-like jewel in her forehead and three others in her chest, above her breasts.
Athos had a more mature and serious expression than the rest, but her adorable face was redder than before¡ and as she nced at her genitalia¡ she had both.
"J-Just like those two¡ I have both?!" shouted Athos, trying to make her old man voicee back, which only resulted in making her voice sound cuter.
As Amiphossia admired Athos''s change of appearance, she wondered if Geraldine and Shirohibe had obtained both genitals as well.
"Did you two girls obtain a penis as well?" she asked.
"Nya? No, I didn''t" said Geraldine, checking back.
"Me neither¡ Fufufu" said Shirohibe, I don''t know why sheughed though.
Athos looked at us with a defeated expression.
"You''ve really done it¡ I really did evolve and even gained a strange flesh body¡ my original body, which was a sword, has been merged with my flesh¡ I don''t know if I can go back into that form though" she said, as she nced at her sharp ws and began to stretch her legs¡ adapting more quickly than we thought, especially in how much itined before.
"Well, it doesn''t really matter, as long as you be stronger, Athos-chan!" said Amiphossia, she seemed as fulfilled as me because of the experiment is sessful.
"C-Chan?! Ugh¡ Right, I now just look like a young woman¡ This is too much for me¡"
Geraldine, Shirohibe, Seishin, and Sesshomaru slowly approached Athos as they began to inspect her body, her fiery aura was warmpared to the eerie and cold phantasmal aura of them.
Seishin waved her wolf tail as she tried to raise Athos''s mood.
"Common, it''s not so bad! It actually feels so nice to have useful hands and look at you, you got some big ones!" said Seishin as she attacked Athos''s tanned breasts with her six arms, squeezing them and making them bounce around.
"They''re so firm,pared to Sesshomaru, whose are too soft and squishy!" she said.
Athos was even more flustered as the new sensations of its flesh body filled her mind.
"Ugh! S-Stop, you foolish dog! Who are you trying to touch?! I am an Ancient Dragon! Respect me, youngling without any hint of experience! Hiiiaaahh~!!!" but before Athos could do anything else, Sesshomaru attacked her as well, touching her dragon tail, squeezing it, and touching the tip, which seemed to be very sensitive.
"You''re sensitive here? You''ve been watching us suffer all this time, now its finally time for you to suffer a little bit!!!" she said, as Athos released moans while Sesshomaru yed with the tip of her tail.
"Hiyaa! S-Stop! Uwah! W-What is thiiiss¡?! Ugh?!"
Seishin used one of her arms to grab Athos''s penis and measured its size.
"Oh, it''s so little¡"
"L-LITTLE?! How dare you call a Dragon''s Pride ''little''?! You mindless dog! Sigh¡ Life is truly suffering"
"I don''t think its suffering! Well, didn''t you die before, Athos? Just like me! We are more like Undead in a way" said Geraldine.
"Sigh¡ I suppose. I will try to concentrate on something else, thanks, Geraldine" said Athos, perhaps she couldn''t fall anymore, she had hit rock bottom and there was only the slow eptance¡
Sesshomaru began to squeeze Athos''s plump thighs, and then Geraldine and Shirohibe began to do simr things, testing the Ancient Dragon Soul Copy nerves.
Indeed, Athos''s was very smallpared to Seishin and Sesshomaru¡ well, I don''t really feel like entering in detail.
I wonder what the real Athos would say if he were to see this¡
Now that Amiphossia''s main party is all powered up, I can be a little bit more relieved that they would be able to assist her properly.
Celebrating their evolutions, I decided to gift them some dropped [Unique+++] equipment and weapons that I''ve gathered from the Life Attribute Dungeon, thest boss in specific dropped a few of them.
Sadly, none of them had any expertise in weapon techniques, but Seishin seemed interested in wielding six katanas, which I found a dozen after searching in my Item Box enough, although none of them was Legendary, they would suffice. Sesshomaru liked greatswords, so she chooses one, theirrge bodies made them good to wield heavy weapons, but Seishin wanted to wield six katanas more than anything.
Geraldine was never good at swords but was taught some rapier technique in her past life, although such skills weren''t recovered when she was ''resurrected''. Herrge ws and agility are strong enough to learn special Martial Techniques, so I only gave her a pair of gauntlets and light leather armor, alongside some essories that increased magic power. Shirohibe received a cane and some dresses that created a Set of Equipment that gave her a few bonuses.
On Athos''s side, now that she had a pseudo flesh body, I decided to gift her a set of armor that increases Fire and Phantasmal Attribute Magic. Naturally, because she was a sword before, she had a high leveled Sword Technique Skill, so I gave her a [Unique+++] Sword dropped by his original self.
Later on, Athos discovered that she was able to transform into a Sword, but still kept her equipment to fight by herself in different ways.
"Phew¡ Now that we are done, I''ll go rest¡"
"But mommy, what about the rest?" said Amiphossia.
"The rest¡?"
Amiphossia released her Aura as she revealed hundreds of different types of Yokai and Ghosts¡ her main party was buffed, but not her army.
"Wait, you want me to¡? To all of them?!"
"W-Why not?"
The ghosts, phantoms, and yokai flying around Amiphossia seemed to be saddened.
"Sigh¡ alright, but let''s do it quickly"
And like this, I spent the rest of the day evolving Ghosts, Phantoms, and Yokai so my daughter''s army could be stronger.
[The Levels of the [Forced Evolution Induction; Level 1], [Etheric Lighting Fruit; Level 6], [Sweet Fruit Production; Level 4], [Root of Life Attribute Magic; Level 3], [Extra MP; Level 7], [Geomancy; Level 8], and [Increased Ritual Magic Affinity; Level 4] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] acquired the [The One Who Toys with Life \u0026 Death] Title!]
[Title Description]
[The One Who Toys with Life \u0026 Death]
A Title is given to a Mortal who is capable of toying with the living and the death, change their structure and modify their existence, Kireina obtained this title after forcibly evolving living beings and undead.
It grants a greater chance for Forced Evolutions to be ''sessful'', alongside a small hidden chance of them being ''super sessful'', giving the subject an even stronger evolution.
It also grants the ability to ''create life'' more easily and makes the created living beings stronger.
Lastly, it grants the ability to ''raise the death'' more easily and makes the raised undead beings stronger.
[NAME: Geraldine Fairisles
[CLASS: zing Ice Magic Fighter
[CLASS HISTORY: Novice Ice and Fire Witch, Freezing mes Magus, Savage Magic Fighter
[RANK: 9/20 of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: Thunderous Freezing Hellcat Princess (Undead/Chimera/Demi-Human/Beastman (Cat)/Slime)
[LEVEL: 001/250
[STATUS: Undead
[HP: 425/425
[MP: 902/902
[STAMINA: 240/240
[STRENGTH: 473
[DEFENCE: 316
[MAGIC: 735
[RESISTANCE: 465
[SPEED: 715
[CHARISMA: 400
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom] (NEW!)
[Vampire Overlord of Lust Bloodline] (NEW!)
[Phantasmagoric Flesh and Bones; Level 6]
[Enhanced Feline Senses; Level 5]
[Superhuman Strength; Level 4]
[Superhuman Flexibility and Speed; Level 6]
[Phantom Form Transformation; Level 7]
[Phantom Assimtion; Level 5]
[Lesser Magic Resistance; Level 8]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 3]
[Magic Affinity; Level 7]
[Chaotic Freezing ws; Level 1] (EVOLVED!)
[Abyssal zing Fangs; Level 1] (EVOLVED!)
[Ice Attribute Magic; Level 8]
[Fire Attribute Magic; Level 5]
[Electricity Maniption; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Illusion Creation; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Abyssal Phantom Storm Aura; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Self-Enhancement; Master (Amiphossia); Level 1] (NEW!)
[Natural Alluring Beauty; Charm; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Titles]
[First of a Kind], [Cat Princess], [The White Compassion''s Loyal Servant]
[NAME: Saki Kana (Nickname: Shirohibe)
[CLASS: Phantasmal Shaman
[CLASS HISTORY: Novice Shaman, Spiritualist, Shaman
[RANK: 8/20 of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: Venomous Phantom Basilisk Shirohibe Shaman (Yokai/Chimera/Demi-Human/Snake/Slime)
[LEVEL: 001/250
[STATUS: Overwhelming with power.
[HP: 572/572
[MP: 655/655
[STAMINA: 250/250
[STRENGTH: 342
[DEFENCE: 405
[MAGIC: 640
[RESISTANCE: 550
[SPEED: 560
[CHARISMA: 300
[LUCK: 10
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom] (NEW!)
[Vampire Overlord of Lust Bloodline] (NEW!)
[Lesser Jormungandr Lineage; Basilisk''s Bloodline] (NEW!)
[Shirohibe Lineage; Phantom Lamia Yokai Bloodline]
[Phantasmagoric Flesh and Bones; Level 4]
[Enhanced Phantasmagoric Senses; Level 3]
[Superhuman Strength; Level 3]
[Superhuman Flexibility and Speed; Level 3]
[Phantom Form Transformation; Level 6]
[Phantom Assimtion; Level 4]
[Magic Resistance; Level 4]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 6]
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 5]
[Phantom Attribute Magic; Level 7]
[Shamanism Magic; Level 6]
[Adamantine Scales; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Phantasmal Mirage Creation; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Deadly Poison Secretion; Fangs, Nails, Scales, Needle; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Venomous Phantom Aura; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Paralyzing Eyes; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Self-Enhancement; Master (Amiphossia); Level 1] (NEW!)
[Natural Alluring Beauty; Charm; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Titles]
[Yokai King Ashura Concubine], [The White Compassion''s Loyal Servant]
[NAME: Seishin
[CLASS: Novice Swordfighter
[CLASS HISTORY: None
[RANK: 8/20 of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: Six-Armed Phantom Wolf Beastmen Empress (Beastmen (Wolf)/Phantom/Chimera/Demi-Human/Slime/Giant)
[LEVEL: 001/250
[STATUS: Happy.
[HP: 724/724
[MP: 315/315
[STAMINA: 270/270
[STRENGTH: 653
[DEFENCE: 524
[MAGIC: 276
[RESISTANCE: 307
[SPEED: 474
[CHARISMA: 400
[LUCK: 10
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom] (NEW!)
[Vampire Overlord of Lust Bloodline] (NEW!)
[Hermaphroditus Physique] (NEW!)
[Phantasmagoric Flesh and Bones; Level 7]
[Enhanced Phantom Wolf Senses; Level 8]
[Beastly Strength; Level 5]
[Beastly Flexibility and Speed; Level 7]
[Phantom Form Transformation; Level 3]
[Phantom Assimtion; Level 4]
[Lesser Magic Resistance; Level 8]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 4]
[Magic Affinity; Level 6]
[Phantom Attribute Magic; Level 3]
[Savage Phantom Beast Techniques; Level 7]
[Phantom Fire Maniption; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Electricity Maniption; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Adamantine Fur; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Strengthened Phantom Body; Arms, Legs, Tail, Fangs, Nails; Level 1] (NEW!)
[zing Phantom Aura; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Self-Enhancement; Master (Amiphossia); Level 1] (NEW!)
[Natural Alluring Beauty; Charm; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Katana Technique; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Titles]
[The White Compassion''s Loyal Servant]
[NAME: Sesshomaru
[CLASS: Novice Great Swordfighter
[CLASS HISTORY: None
[RANK: 8/20 of the Mortal Realm.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[RACE: Nine-Tailed Giant Phantom Werefox Empress (Beastmen (Fox)/Phantom/Chimera/Demi-Human/Slime/Giant)
[LEVEL: 001/250
[STATUS: Flustered
[HP: 645/645
[MP: 420/420
[STAMINA: 260/260
[STRENGTH: 615
[DEFENCE: 465
[MAGIC: 380
[RESISTANCE: 406
[SPEED: 550
[CHARISMA: 400
[LUCK: 10
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom] (NEW!)
[Vampire Overlord of Lust Bloodline] (NEW!)
[Hermaphroditus Physique] (NEW!)
[Phantasmagoric Flesh and Bones; Level 6]
[Enhanced Phantom Fox Senses; Level 9]
[Beastly Strength; Level 3]
[Beastly Flexibility and Speed; Level 8]
[Phantom Form Transformation; Level 5]
[Phantom Assimtion; Level 6]
[Magic Resistance; Level 4]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 5]
[Magic Affinity; Level 8]
[Moonlight Magic; Level 4]
[Savage Phantom Beast Techniques; Level 4]
[Nine Tailed Phantom Empress Magic; Level 1] (Evolved from ''Phantom Attribute Magic''!)
[Phantom Fire Maniption; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Strengthened Phantom Body; Arms, Legs, Tail, Fangs, Nails; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Nine Tailed Phantom Empress Aura; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Abyssal Demonic Nine Tails Shapeshifting; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Deadly Poison Secretion; Shapeshifted Nine Tails; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Scarlet Eyes of Hypnotizing Beauty; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Self-Enhancement; Master (Amiphossia); Level 1] (NEW!)
[Natural Alluring Beauty; Charm; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Great Sword Technique; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Whip (Tails) Technique; Level 1] (NEW!)
[Titles]
[Phantom Fox Chief], [The White Compassion''s Loyal Servant]
[NAME: Athos
[CLASS: Novice Dragon Princess Knight
[CLASS HISTORY: None
[RANK: 10/20 of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: Resurrected Sword Dragonoid Princess (Arvindr) (Material/Dragon/Phantom/Chimera/Demi-Human/Slime)
[LEVEL: 001/250
[STATUS: Ashamed
[HP: 633/633
[MP: 507/507
[DURABILITY: ----/----
[ATTACK POWER: 665
[DEFENCE: 520
[MAGIC: 534
[RESISTANCE: 420
[SPEED: 560
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom] (NEW!)
[Vampire Overlord of Lust Bloodline] (NEW!)
[Hermaphroditus Physique] (NEW!)
[Blessing of the Ancient Wisdom Dragon Athos]
[Synthetic Phantom Bones; Level 1]
[Enhanced zing Senses Level 1]
[Beastly Strength; Level 1]
[Beastly Flexibility and Speed; Level 1]
[Phantom Form Transformation; Level 6]
[Soul Devour; Level 2]
[Mana Absorption; Level 2]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 1]
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 3]
[Pyromaniac; Level 4]
[Dragon yer; Level 2]
[No-Attribute Magic; Level 2]
[Fire Attribute Magic; Level 4]
[Earth Attribute Magic; Level 5]
[Sword Form Transformation; Level 1]
[Grand Overlord Princess; Level 1]
[Dragon Princess''s Dominating Eyes; Level 1]
[Strengthened Sharpness; Sword Form, Fangs, Nails, Horns, Scales, Tail; Level 1]
[Sword Dragon Princess zing Aura; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Master (Amiphossia); Level 1]
[Natural Alluring Beauty; Charm; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1]
[Long Sword Technique; Level 4]
[Mana de Technique; Level 3]
[Whip (Tail) Technique; Level 1]
[Titles]
[Legendary Relic], [Sword Dragonoid Princess], [The White Compassion''s Loyal Servant]
Chapter 397: Daily Life
397 Daily Life
[Kireina] gained +31 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] gained 17.825.900.530 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 073/250] [EXP 174.259.028.957/400.000.000.000]
Yesterday my daughter Amiphossia made me forcefully evolve hundreds of ghosts and Yokai, it was a rather tiring task, after the work was done, I had to quickly have dinner and then went to rest.
My body may be tireless, but not my mind yet, consecutively using a Skill so much gave me small dizziness, but thankfully this was recovered with a good night''s sleep.
Talking about my devilish daughter, I woke up to her and her party, which were having a small breakfast¡ but why in my room?!
I mean, it''s my daughter, it''s fine¡ but why did she have to bring all the noise¡?
"Err, Amiphossia, your mother and the rest of your aunts are still sleeping¡ Is it fine to have breakfast in their room¡?" said Evan¡ he had somemon sense.
"Eeeh? It doesn''t matter, Evan-kun! We are all family anyway" said Amiphossia.
"Yeah, don''t question Amiphossia-sama!" said Seishin, ring at Evan from above, as her height was obviouslyrger, towering over three meters, she was a fierce beauty.
"Exactly, Evan¡ How about you tell us more about yourself? We still don''t know much about our Lady''s partner¡" said Sesshomaru, her crimson eyes gleaming menacingly.
Although both beastmen giantesses were trying to be intimidating, their beauty was stunning, so they only made Evan flustered rather than intimidated¡ Amiphossia seemed to not understand why they were like this, and thought that they were just nervous of him, it seems.
As Seishin and Sesshomaru approached Evan, their gigantic breasts crushed him from the sides.
"Ugh¡ W-Well, could you two please move away from a little, Amiphossia, please calm your servants¡"
"Oh? Seishin, Sesshomaru, if you want to cuddle with Evan you must hug him tightly!" said Amiphossia.
"C-Cuddle?! Mydy, I would never want to cuddle with him!" protested Sesshomaru.
"What is cuddle?" asked Seishin, ring at Evan.
"I don''t feel like I want to exin that Seishin-san," said Evan, trying to not incentivize the two to do something weird again.
Geraldine and Shirohibe were at Amiphossia''s side instead, Geraldine was small enough to sit in Amiphossia''s right shoulder, while Shirohibe was entangling her tail around Amiphossia''s arm and resting in her left shoulder.
Athos was sitting at the left side in her own chair, ncing at the scene, there was a small Inferno Ghost that I had evolved yesterday with her, it seems that they were friends.
"Should I teach them how to cuddle with Evan? They look needy! I never knew they would like Evan so much" said Amiphossia,pletely unaware that, contrary to her beliefs, they hated him.
"Geraldine, it''s better not to tell her," said Athos, she had a lifeless look in her eyes as if she was tired of everything.
"Amiphossia-sama, can we cuddle with you?" asked Shirohibe.
"Oh? Of course!" said Amiphossia, as she hugged Shirohibe and Geraldine with herrge, giantess arms.
She was also unaware that her servants were getting more aroused than forted'' by her embrace. I considered to just tell her the truth, but deep inside it was rather fun to see her never find out, so I will just leave it at that.
"Maybe I should learn what this ''cuddle'' is, so I can show you that I am superior here!" said Seishin.
"I agree¡ Amiphossia-sama, please teach us how to ''cuddle'' Evan, so we can show him what we are made of" said Sesshomaru, her crimson eyes gleaming with a bloodthirsty light as she sipped tea.
"Haha¡ Please stop" said Evan.
Amiphossia then exined what was ''cuddling'' to Seishin and Sesshomaru, and the two Beastmen giantess nced at the quivering boy with voracious expressions.
"Evan-kun, let us cuddle you," said Seishin.
"We''ll show you who''s superior in cuddling," said Sesshomaru.
"W-Wait a second¡ Amiphossia, are you okay with this?!" shouted Evan, as he was being embraced by the two beautiful beastmen giantesses, his body already being squeezed and shapeshifted into slime.
"Of course! What''s wrong with that, aren''t they adorable?"
Amiphossia is actually very jealous of other women that dare to look at Evan¡ but her servants are special because she doesn''t seem them as ''rivals'' but as¡ adopted pets.
She loves them, but not in any romantical way, and does not see them as rivals either because she owns them. She''s even happy if Evan gets along with her pets¡ I mean servants.
Evan was crushed by the powerful hugs of the two beastmen giantesses, theirrge breasts bouncing around as the two nced at the boy with sadistic expressions, smiling with voracious intents.
Evan was crushed but didn''t want to retaliate against them, mostly because he didn''t want to hurt them because they were Amiphossia''s beloved servants, so he just endured the embarrassment, its not like it was dangerous, he just needed to turn into his slime form. When he did, the two girls saw Evan''s slimy body covering their breasts¡
"Did we killed him?" asked Seishin.
"T-This feels disgusting¡" said Sesshomaru.
The slimy mass then went back to Evan''s original shape, the young and handsome blonde boy with blue eyes.
"A-Are you two satisfied¡?" he said.
"H-He''s alive!"
"So he''s a slime¡"
Did the two just got to know that¡?
Anyways, as these events were happening, we all were waking up, Nesiphae went to reprimand Amiphossia for me.
"Ami¡ I told you not to eat breakfast in here when we are all sleeping¡ goddess"
"But mom! Its fun to be here!"
"I don''t see why you can''t hold your tea party breakfast in your room instead, youngdy"
"I¡ okay¡"
Nesiphae, who managed to reprimand Amiphossia and make her change her mind seemed like a figure even more intimidating than me to Ami''s servants.
"Mother-In-Law-sama is very scary" muttered Seishin and Sesshomaru at the same time.
Geraldine and Shirohibe were also scared, while Athos was still expressionless. Evan was finally allowed to eat breakfast in peace.
"Sigh¡ now that your party evolved, they are even noisier¡ I should really just gulp them down. And maybe when you finally learn how to behave correctly, we''ll let you have new ones" said Nesiphae.
"Noo, don''t eat them!" said Amiphossia.
It is not like Nesiphae was going to eat them, she was just warning our daughter, but it seemed that her servants thought that it was the truth.
"Nesiphae-sama, p-please, spare our lives!" shouted Seishin.
"Don''t eat me¡!" said Sesshomaru.
"I am too young!" yelled Geraldine.
"I may look appetizing, but I actually taste like poison!" said Shirohibe.
"Free me from this hell that we call life" muttered Athos.
Nesiphae liked to tease others, but she seemed to feel a little bit bad about scaring them so much.
"Ah, well, I am not going to eat you, don''t worry¡ it was just a warning. Make sure that Ami is not such a bad girl from time to time, we can''t be with her all the time now that she has grown up so much, we would seem like abusive parents" said Nesiphae, I walked at her side and nodded.
"Yes, I was actually having a particrly good nap, Ami¡ So, you better not do this again, you heard me? Or I won''t evolve your pets anymore"
"Eeeh? O-Okay¡ I will be good!"
It seems that that worked!
Afterward, we had a family bath, including Amiphossia''s servants and the rest of my children. Vudia and Ailine were sleeping with their big brother Ryo, so they didn''t join Amiphossia in the morning.
I decided to wash Vudia''s chestnut-colored hair with a special shampoo that I am capable of creating with my ''Fluid Secretion'' Skill, adding on sweet scents and the properties of certain n chemicals, it created a natural shampoo to wash and clean hair. Vudia seemed to like its strawberry scent.
"Mommy, it smells like strawberry¡ can I eat it?"
"Well¡ I don''t think it would be dangerous for us, but no, don''t eat it, its only for your hair. We can eat strawberries after the bath"
"Okay¡ But with yogurt!"
"Alright my love, now stay quiet"
Ailine also wanted her hair to be washed, but her hair isn''t truly ''hair'', as it is her slime shapeshifted to resemble hair. Still, we wanted to have her blond hair be washed so badly that I agreed.
"Sigh¡ Ailine, your hair is all slimy¡"
"It''s my hair!"
"Okay, okay, it is beautiful as it is," I said, as I added my shampoo to Ailine''s slimy hair, it all became messy, but it made her happy anyway.
"Ah, the shampoo tastes bitter!" said Ailine.
"Ailine¡ are you eating the shampoo through your hair¡? I told you not to eat it, we''ll eat strawberriester"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Oops¡ burp" Ailine burped, as small bubbles came out of her mouth.
At Amiphossia''s side, her servants were fighting for who would wash Amiphossia''s back and hair, but I ended up doing it at the end, they were being too noisy and it only needed one of Nesiphae''s res to scare them¡ although she may had used her Petrifying Eyes to make them stiff as stone.
Later on, we had to heal them back¡ Athos wasn''t even involved in the discussion but was affected as well¡
Having experimented enough yesterday on the use of the Forced Evolution Induction Skills, I was considering inducing Evolution in some of my wives, my children weren''t certainly interested, as they were plentiful strong already, but today my wives requested it to me again.
The ones interested in it were those bellow Rank 10, all of the formerly Human and now Chaos Human girls wanted it, but I decided to move it for tomorrow and open some Reward Gifts for today, the dizziness that it would cause to me to evolve all of them would be too tiring, I wanted to rest for a day.
"Well, I don''t really care about my Mortal Realm Rank, I can make up to it with my Magic Technology Devices, fufu," said Charlotte, her Subus tail dancing around as she said so. After she became a Demon (Subus)-type Chaos Human, her Stamina had increased exponentially, and she was able to stay awake for weeks working in her workshop.
And whenever she needed energy, she drained it from me when we did love each other. Instead of being painful as I imagined, it was refreshing and it felt ''interesting'' to have my energy drain through intercourse¡ because of my Soul constantly feeding my physical body with energy, I have an almost endless supply.
Izumi, who was at her side, was also tireless due to being an Undead Manticore. She had already gotten used to her new body and was just as immersed in the workshop as Charlotte. The variety of materials and other things offered in my Empire was unparalleledpared to the Azuma Empire, there were endless things to investigate and create in here.
Her inventions are very useful for us, as she kept creating new items using the Rin Sister''s instructions and descriptions from Earth, such as microwaves to quickly cook frozen food without having to use magic, and other wonderful things like magic telephones.
"Well, we can wait¡" muttered Sofarpia.
"Yes, let''s not be so hasty, Kireina-sama has done so much for us already," said Sofia.
"I wonder in what would I evolve to? I still need fifty more levels¡ perhaps I should wait instead of forcibly evolving? Geez¡ but it may take weeks¡" muttered Ismena, as she flew around with her dazzling pink butterfly wings.
"Perhaps you may evolve into a Fairy Empress? Ah, I always imagined you as a dazzling little princess, Ismena-chan, perhaps you will finally be an Empress? Ohoho!"ughed Acelina, while sitting over a table with the rest of the girls, they were enjoying a teatime and tasting new snacks imported from the Aquaria Kingdom, there was dried seaweed, fish, pastries, and biscuits.
"Hopefully, I get harder scales and stronger muscles¡ since I''ve evolved, I feel like I''ve be someone else¡ And now that there is the possibility for evolution, I can see that my potential almost has no limits¡" said Altani.
"Geez, Altani, why don''t you talk about something else? You''re always talking about strength this and strength that!" said Acelina.
"I¡ Well, what do you want me to talk about then?"
"How about you talk about your Tribe''s customs, I''m rather interested in other cultures," said Adelle, she had a simr attitude to Acelina.
"Oh, well¡ we did a lot of things¡ To be honest, such customs were because we didn''t have any better, now that I''ve lived in suchfort here, I think that those customs were just annoying" said Altani.
"Uh?! That''s it? Altani, you are so boring sometimes" said Adelle.
"Adelle doesn''t be so rude with Altani," I said.
"Geh¡" muttered Adelle, as Altani smiled to me.
"Hm, I wonder if you could force evolution to our chicks?" asked Nephiana.
"No, I don''t think it would be a good idea, Nephiana, it''s too dangerous," I said¡ it would be terrifying if something went wrong, I don''t want to risk their lives.
"It is?! I didn''t know, I thought forced evolution was simple¡" muttered Nephiana.
"Well, maybe. But it still has to fail¡ well, I am willing to do it to you girls because I am capable of healing you back if things go wrong, but it cannot be for the growing chicks inside of their eggs, they are too weak and would quickly die" I said.
"I see¡ and what about me? Can I evolve again?" muttered Nephiana as she caressed the seven colorful eggs around her.
"Nephiana, you''re pretty strong already, the forced evolution would most likely fail if I don''t use Legendary ss Materials," I said.
"Chupi¡" muttered Nephiana in defeat, she was strong already, but still discontent with it, while others were weaker than her and were fine with it, like Charlotte.
"I wonder if I could get more draconic features like the little Athos there¡ Although my evolution seems more Oni-type than Dragonoid-type, I do have the scaled tail!" said Lilith, her chocte-colored face expressing curiosity and excitement.
"Well, we could use Athos scales and horns as materials for Aunt Lilith!" Said Amiphossia, as she nced at Athos as if she were a source of materials.
"Amiphossia-sama, please don''t look at me like that¡ it is very frightening" muttered Athos.
"Fufufu, sorry~"ughed Amiphossia, yfully.
"Well, let''s see what''s inside these chests"
While sitting in my throne, which was close to the table, I began to open all the reward prizes, loot boxes, and leftover things I had in my Item Box.
.
.
.
Chapter 398: Opening Some Loo
398 Opening Some Loo
I think that even when I raise into a Goddess, I won''t be able to eat them, they may be made out of some kind of special material, as when they are opened and an item is generated, they disappear like dust, I cannot even eat the dust before it disintegrates to an almost molecr level.
Meanwhile, the Mythical or Legendary Prize Loot Crate resemble evenrger Loot Boxes, Mythical ones are purple-colored, while the Legendary one is golden colored.
After asking my wives about it, it seems that not everyone obtained these. Instead, my children were the ones who had some Legendary Prize Loot Crate, which they had already opened before. They obtained materials of all kinds, some useful and others not so much.
Those who were wearing new and shiny essories or clothes were perhaps the ones that obtained a Legendary or above Equipment. Valentia had obtained a new pair of gauntlets that were capable of molding with her ''Monster Hands'' transformations.
As everyone was chatting and having a rxing day, I opened the Reward Loot Boxes and Prize Loot Crates.
The Boxes and Crates to open were as follows:
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x4
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x7
[Mythical Prize Loot Crate (SS)] x1
[Legendary Prize Loot Crate (SS)] x1
Using the [Open All] System Function, a holographic System window appeared in front of me.
[Open [Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x4, [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x7, [Mythical Prize Loot Crate (SS)] x1, and [Legendary Prize Loot Crate (SS)]?]
[\u003eYES?NO]
"Yes"
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] Received the following Items]
[Obscene Demoness Love Blood Elixir (Mythical+++)] x1
[Gaia''s Soul Mythical Jewels (Mythical+++)] x1
[Soul Fragment of a Rampaging ze Demon (Mythical+++)] x1
[Valiant Light''s Heart Orb (Mythical+++)] x1
[Super EXP Elixir (20.000.000.000) (Legendary)] x1
[Heavenly Golden Radish of Evolution (Legendary)] x2
[Greater Dungeon Core (Legendary)] x1
[Arcane Mana Stone of Elemental Spirits (Legendary)] x1
[Jewels of the Bright Tears of the Fairy Queen Goddess (Legendary)] x1
[Psionic Jewels of the Demon God of Evil Eyes (Legendary)] x1
[Golden Wand of Heaven''s Treasures (One-Handed Weapon) (Legendary)] x1
[Condensed Life Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)] x1
It wasn''t as much asst time, due to Morpheus''s Dungeon being small and with fewer Bossespared to the Forsaken Labyrinth, but they seemed oddly useful for the ns we had in mind¡
It had already happened several times, and I can confirm that it also happens with other people, like my family getting a specific material they needed to create something, or make food tastier, and so on.
And without a doubt, thest obtained material had made me question if the System is really being run by Gods¡ how could they easily handle a fragment of Divinity?
The being that is supposedly running the System alongside the System Master is the World''s Will, ording to Agatheina.
Such a being is capable of generating something so powerful as a fragment of divinity and even gift it to me?
Perhaps it was unaware of it because the System Master is given such a task, but it still frightening to think of the power level of such existence.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I doubt that a normal adventurer or Hero could obtain a ''Condensed Fragment of Divinity'', as they wouldn''t even be able to eat it. The System only adjusted to my new needs, such as my demi-divinity and how I can strengthen myself by eating Divinities, like Megusan or Apollo''s.
The Wand Weapon seemed ideal for Vudia, so I decided to give it to her immediately. She hadcked a good weapon for a while, and because it''s a Legendary Wand, she can use it to both boost her Magic Power and also as a weapon by putting her herculean strength in use.
"Uwah! It''s so shiny, is it for me, mommy? I''ve never had a Legendary Weapon before¡" said Vudia as she took on the Wand, the weapon released a bright Aura, embracing Vudia''s body, they seemed to have a great affinity with each other.
Most of the other materials seemed ideal for crafting, but I will use them as evolution materials instead, there was also Radishes of Evolution of the Legendary Rank, I thought about using them in the Golem Castle or the Living Mountain Gaia.
Now that the Castle had be a Golem through my Golem Creation Skill, it has obtained a will of its own, primitive intelligence, and a System status, whiches with levels, skills, and stats to strengthen itself beyond a building capacity.
I also obtained ''Greater Dungeon Core'', and I considered where to use it¡ a ce that was infested with Mana would be ideal¡ Perhaps I could create a Dungeon in the Grand Forest?
Well, all of the shrines have already been ''devoured'' by the main Dungeon as it had expanded. Perhaps converting the whole Athetosea Kingdom into a Dungeon City, and then connecting it to my original Dungeon would be a better idea.
As Vudia yed around with her Wand, and the rest inspected the materials, I drank the [Condensed Life Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)].
The Elixir resembled a golden dew that shined brightly each time I moved the sk, it had a honey-like scent that remained in one''s nostrils for an extended period, just by smelling the Elixir my mind was capable of clear out.
Its vor was sweet, it had several hints of different types of fruits, I could taste over a hundred different sweet vors, there was apples, watermelon, strawberries, orange, and so on.
If I were to pour this over some pancakes, they would be an incredible dish. Even a cake that used this Elixir would be an amazing delicacy.
I regret not having it saved forter¡ but just as I started drinking, it waspletely gone, the sk turned into dust as it disappeared.
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired a [Fragment of Life Divinity]!]
[Fragment of Life Divinity] has been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +100 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +60 HP, Strength, and Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Determination to Ovee the Mighty; Level 5], [Divinity Devouring; Level 8], [Root of Life Attribute Magic; Level 4], and [Overlord of Lust Heartwarming Assistance; Enhancement and Healing; Level 5] Skills have increased!]
A small understanding of Life appeared inside of my mind, for a small glimpse of a second, Iprehended something regarding the Life Attribute, but just as I understood it, it disappeared.
???What was that? I almost got an insight¡ Perhaps I need to eat more Life Divinity¡ but it should be scarce¡ unless I ask for a fragment from Morpheus and Levana? Will they be willing to take apart a piece of their soul for me?"
Rimuru who was at my side seemed curious about my words, I was actually talking to myself, but my thoughts came out of my mouth.
"Guu? Masta? Was the potion tasty?"
"It was incredibly tasty¡ I should have saved it and used it for making sweets and pastries¡ Ah, I also obtained a fragment of Life Attribute Divinity"
"Oh, so that''s what you were talking about, guu"
"Honey, didn''t you said something about asking those gods for their divinity?" asked Zehe.
"Yeah, well, they are so supportive of me, that I thought about it¡"
"Well¡ they are so willing to give up everything for Kireina, why wouldn''t they give a piece of their Souls?" analyzed Nesiphae.
"I don''t think you lose anything by asking them¡" said Brontes.
"Though, if a Divinity is such a powerful thing as I think it is, it may need several fragments to be a real divinity or pseudo divinity," said Charlotte, even after bing a Chaos Human she was still just as intelligent and attentive.
"But aren''t those Beast Gods a lot of siblings? If you manage to get a fragment of every one of them¡ perhaps" said Gaby.
"Indeed, Morpheus-sama has dozens of siblings that represent each Beastmen race. But asking for our founding father for a piece of his soul¡" muttered Sofarpia.
"It sounds quite excessive¡" said Sofia.
"Well, didn''t they sounded desperate as you said, Kireina-sama? Perhaps it would be the best time to take advantage of that!" said Kaguya.
"You could also ask that crazy Vampire Goddess for a piece of her soul as well," said Lilith.
"Ah, I wish I could also eat Divine Energy, so I can get a pseudo divinity!" said Acelina.
"And what would your divinity be about? Being a spoiled richdy?" said Altani with a smug.
"Hoh?! Quite daring today, aren''t you, savage woman?!" shouted Acelina.
"You two, please stop" muttered Ismena.
"No, let them continue! Acelina, you tell her some truths!" shouted Adelle.
"I don''t think it''s a good idea to fight within each other, we are all master''s wives, we should get along with each other if possible¡" said Rimuru.
"Mommy why are the two aunts discussing?" asked Ailine.
"Oh my¡ well, they are filled with energy today¡" said Rimuru.
"I think we are getting too off-topic¡" muttered Mady.
"Well, I want to use this opportunity to admit my distrust of Nefertiti!" said Nixephine.
"What?!" shouted Nefertiti.
"I am the real Sovereign of the Desert! I remember being an Empress, I don''t believe that such azy woman as yourself was once one!"
"How dare you?! You giant bug!" shouted Nefertiti, baring her fangs.
"Huh? Why are they discussing for such a trivial matter?" said Alice.
"Alright¡ stop please," I said, they seemed to only listen to me, Rimuru''s words entered one ear and came out of the other.
After the talk we had, I decided to contact Agatheina and Levana. The two Goddesses were now in Agatheina''s Divine Realm, while Morpheus was on his Divine Realm with some of his siblings.
"I see¡ so you did that to Apollo¡" analyzed Agatheina.
"You did what?!" shouted Levana.
"It was such an easy thing to do, he was pretty much offering himself to be eaten, don''t me me"
"Wait, and you even inserted a piece of your soul into his open wound?" asked Levana.
"Yes, the wound of his soul kept open because of the curse of my attack, so I inserted a piece of my soul into the open wound and merged it with Apollo''s soul since then I can sometimes hear what he is hearing and sense some of his thoughts. They are surprisingly simple for a God"
"And what are you nning to do with that?! Didn''t you think that he would want revenge?!" asked Levana, bewildered.
"Of course, I expected that, but both benefits and dangerse along together"
"Fufufu! To be expected of Kireina-sama! So ruthless! Not even Gods stand a chance~!"
"Thanks to parasitizing Apollo, I know some things about him and what he''s doing. He''s currently nning something alongside Zeus, Athena, and other Gods who have been affected by me. I think they want to nurture and raise strong mortals in the Azuma Empire. They want to possess them ande to kill me personally. It seems that Gods spend a lot of Energy if theye to the surface?"
"Indeed, we do, it is one of such weaknesses we have. Though Gods who possess strong physical bodies like Demon Gods, Titan Gods, Dragon Gods, and other Monster Gods are capable of going to the surface more easily than Human-based Gods. I am in between, but I don''t want to waste Divine Energy leisurely" said Agatheina.
"For us Demigods, it''s even harder! We can only travel through Divine Realms or go to the Higher Realms which have high concentrations of Energies that can sustain our bodies, but the Higher Realms are dangerous Realms dilled with Divine Beasts," said Levana.
"Fallen Gods mutate and obtain strong physical bodies that can survive in the surface and other mortal realms that possess fewer energy concentrations, but they go insane due to this" analyzed Agatheina.
"I see¡ that''s a lot of revtions, it is very useful information¡ However, the Gods are taking their time to do anything, perhaps due to their weird perception of time, they may take years for their ns to be finished¡ and until then I would have already devoured Apollo''s soul without him even noticing" I said.
"Such devilish!" said Agatheina.
"Until then¡ we should give you a piece of our souls then, I will tell Morpheus and my other siblings, I don''t think they would protest as they are desperate for their children to be saved, but they may only give a piece after their task is fulfilled," said Levana.
"For now, take these, we made them into an Elixir for easy consumption, just as the one you got from the Crate," said Agatheina, as she sent two Elixirs into my Item Box.
"That was fast! You didn''t even shout in pain like Apollo did"
"That''s because we did it willingly, you munched Apollo''s soul without any warnings, of course, he wouldn''t be prepared for the pain," said Levana, she had already taken a chunk of her soul as well.
"Well, thanks for your support," I said, as I opened my Item Box and saw two Elixirs, one had a crimson and dazzling liquid and the other had a golden liquid simr to the previous one I drank.
Agatheina''s Divinity tasted like very fresh blood, with strong and intoxicating sweetness and metallic vor. It had some hints of liquor on it, it was a very spectacr taste.
Levana on the other side had a bittersweet taste, with a hint of the metallic vor. This must be because she is Agatheina''s granddaughter.
[Kireina] acquired a [Large Fragment of Blood Divinity], and a [Fragment of Life Divinity]!]
[Both fragments have been integrated into the current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +270 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +300 Blood Strength, +120 HP, +60 MP, +70 Strength, and +50 Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Crimson Blood Attribute Magic; Level 5], [Phantom Blood Transformation and Maniption; Level 3], [Demon Overlord of Lust Awakened Phantasmagoric Ethereal Existence; World-Defying Aura Domain Creation, Materialization, Maniption and Assimtion; Level 8], and [Sacred Rainbow Blood Fruit Creation; Level 8] Skills have increased!]
[Furthermore, the Levels of the [Etheric Lighting Fruit; Level 7], and [Sweet Fruit Production; Level 5] Skills have increased!]
Consuming these two Divinity Fragments, which were also a piece of God''s Souls really made me hunger for more. But I suppressed these feelings and decided to spend the day in a rxed manner.
.
.
.
Chapter 399: Side Chapter; Dragon Gods Conflicting Relationships
399 Side Chapter; Dragon Gods Conflicting Rtionships
Agatheina and Levana discussed the news about Kireina and her ns of raising her strength by asking about a piece of the demigods'' souls.
Morpheus had already been saved by Kireina, his children were now safe and their future looked to be bright, she had already done a lot for him, and he didn''t even doubt about taking arge piece of his soul, even if it weakened him greatly, the gratefulness that he felt was immense and such pain was bearable if it could be used to help his greatest benefactor.
"If I can help her out to get stronger, without a doubt, please¡ ugh¡! Here, take it" said Morpheus, revealing his soul and then mercilessly cutting a piece by using the Life Attribute Technique ''Living Soul Division''. Because it was made by a Technique specifically used to cut a soul into pieces, it didn''t cause as much pain, it was bearable to a certain extent.
Maeralya and Ma saw as their older brother did a painful act without a sheer of a doubt, his resolve was clear on his emerald eyes.
Due to this resolve, they understood that Kireina was someone important and special and that such thing as asking for a piece of their souls was not something crazy considering these factors.
"I shall give her a piece when her task is finished, alongside my Dungeon and if she so desires, my body," said Ma, the Demigod of Canine Beastmen, which included Fox, Wolf, Dog, and others beastmen races.
"The same for me, as long as she does it, I won''t doubt about giving her what she wants" added Maeralya, the Demigoddess of Feline Beastmen, which included ck Cats, Tigers, Lions, Jaguars, and other beastmen races.
Levana and Agatheina had already expected such a response, and Kireina had also expected it, but their consent was what they were fearing it would not be as they thought.
Agatheina then transferred therge Elixir made by Morpheus''s Soul Fragment to Kireina''s Item Box.
"I''m d that you were able to understand¡" said Levana.
"And don''t worry! Kireina-sama had already expected such a response from you two, so rest assured! She will exceptionallyplete your task and receive her deserved prizes, you two better not back down by then, fufu" said Agatheina, giving the two beast gods a mischievous smile.
"We won''t take back our words, Agatheina¡" muttered Maeralya.
"Yeah¡ Sigh, I still can''t get used to this Vampire being with us now" muttered Ma.
"Big brother, please be more respectful, it''s my grandmother¡" said Levana.
"I get that, Levana! Sigh, I was just expressing my thoughts, it''s not like I want to kick her out or something, I don''t think I can either, she''s a Goddess and I am a Demigod, there is a lot of strength difference" said Ma.
"At the very least you can understand your position in here, Ma~," said Agatheina, teasingly.
Aside from Maeralya and Ma, there were a dozen others Beast Demigods, siblings or Morpheus, that were patiently awaiting Kireina''s assistance, each one had their own troubles and were doing their best to hold them before their new ''savior'' and ''hero'' could go and help their children.
Kireina will have a remarkably busy schedule. But even though there are a lot of problems in the world, she is patient and cunning, and she builds countless trump cards in her Empire while creating bonds with the gods and strengthening herself and her family.
But right now, she decided to take some days off and rx, because life is not enjoyable if you do not have time to rest from every roller coaster that happens.
Though even in her rxing days she finds herself constantly doing things that would seem as too incredible and crazy for other mortals, her everyday life may seem normal to her by now, but to others, it is too insane to understand.
Running an Empire of Monsters and Demi-Humans, ying with life and death while evolving humans¡ eating God''s souls as if they were snacks, opening Legendary Reward Chests as if they were just something that she had barely remembered about.
The Beast Gods were truly fascinated by her existence and that of her family.
And other Gods saw her existence not just as fascinating but as dangerous and menacing to them and plotted against her in every way possible.
Meanwhile, other gods recognized her irregrity but decided to not take any direct action against her, supporting their respective Champions.
The Constetion Pantheon were not the only ones who thought like this.
The Pantheon of Dragon Gods that inhabited in the Realm of Vida was rather smallpared to other Gods Pantheons.
This is mostly because the originallyrge group separated itself into several factions. Arge group went to the Realm of Vida, but as time went by, it separated into smaller groups due to differences between the Gods.
Some other Gods betrayed others and fought each other while others decided to escape to their Divine Realms to not risk their lives anymore.
The Wyvern God of Strength and the Wyvern Goddess of Nature alongside another Living Deity Dragons had separated themselves from the original Pantheon of Dragon Gods from the Realm of Vida, as they had blessed certain individuals that conflicted with the blessed champions from theirpanions.
The original Dragon God Pantheon in the Realm of Vida were strong allies with the Central Continent Pantheons, such as the Constetion Pantheon, the Life, and Origin Pantheon, and the Fate and Destiny Pantheon. However, when some Wyvern Gods began to bless their brethren instead of human or demi-human heroes, they were red with scorn by their allies.
The Rtionships between Dragon Gods used to be very strong, simr to the Beast demigods, as their leader and mother, Tiamat, the Great Dragoness Goddess of Fertility and Motherhood had taken care of them all, but after several disputes, they had to separate as she became busier by administrating several other Realms.
Disputes, fights, and even assassinations happened between siblings, some Dragon Gods were corrupted, while others desired the war and destruction of the past, their different divinities drive them to seek the wars that they desired, and the conflicting interest led them to kill each other, some were greedier than others, while others were pacifist, desiring lives of tranquility, just like any other gods.
Thergest group that remained within the Realm of Vida nced at their new Champion. A survivor from the Athetosea Kingdom of the border continent.
David Armand used to be part of a greater group, where several gods had blessed them¡ but they quickly died and their blessings were stolen, the only group of gods with their Champion still alive was the Dragon Gods.
Due to their connection with the Pantheons such as the Constetion Pantheon, they had managed to obtain important information about Kireina, the one who caused everything to go downhill with the Great Epic of the Athetosea Kingdom, which was destined to join forces with the Central Continents and y the Demon Kingdom of Thanatos and defeat the Realm Menaces of Greed, Lust, and Wrath.
Yet¡ the Realm of Lust, against fate, destroyed such predictions, massacred the Kingdom''s heroes, ate them, and enved the rest of the people.
And her feats did not stop with this, she did not stop for a year or two to see what to do next. She immediately went and conquered a Dungeon, stole it by using a Skill that no gods knew about, and made a Loner God, the God of Sand, and Earth Omgramid fall into a Fallen God.
And not much after that, she stopped the Vampire''s ns, defeated them all, damaged the Goddess Agatheina, and saved the Centaur Kingdom, bing allies with Morpheus and its siblings, and then Agatheina became her ally as well, by some strange motives that they couldn''t evenprehend.
And as if things were not even more ridiculous, she ate a Demon Demigod as a mortal and munched on Apollo''s soul when he tried to revoke his blessing from his Champion, who had been brainwashed by the demon daughter.
"This is¡ too much" muttered arge, red-colored dragon, with twelve crimson eyes and six scaled wings, he had arge red orb on his chest, as he stood up on two legs, he had two arms which ended in long ws made out of red jewels.
"Will David even stand a chance against such a ridiculous monster?" asked another dragon, who had the body of a long sea snake, covered in blue scales, with five blue eyes and several blue jewels encrusted on its body, he hadrge gills and fins and a long jaw filled with sharp teeth, resembling a barracuda.
"Well, David is not alone in this, he has his party, we should bless them as well¡" said arge, fatty dragon, covered in golden scales, he had arge belly and he seemed to be resting in the ground, barely moving its small arms and wings.
"I suppose you''re right, brother¡ but didn''t you know? Her entire family is also blessed by other Pantheon of Gods¡ it''s not like by blessing his party, he''ll get some kind of special advantage" said the sea snake-like dragon.
"Should we nurture him enough and then descend into his body?" asked a smaller dragon, his front limbs were made into wings, and he had two heads, each one only had onerge pink-colored eye, his scales were purple and he had a venomous needle at the tip of its long tail.
"That¡ would be too risky, it''s not like we hold any particr grudges against her in the first ce, our champion was not killed, and our blessings were not stolen. We shouldn''t try to kill her because it would be ''beneficial'', because it won''t be, it would be suicide, leave that to the other foolish gods" said the red dragon.
"Then, you mean that we should leave David to do as he pleases and if he wants to kill her, that he should try if he really wants to, but to not get involved by ourselves?" asked the purple dragon with two heads.
"Yes" nodded the red dragon.
The fatty dragonughed.
"Well, that''s good, I don''t really want to get involved in this stupid affair anyways," it said.
"For now, we should guide him so he can rescue our children, that would be beneficial for us," said the sea snake-like dragon.
"Indeed, that does seem like an actual problem¡ I do not really get why those Gods such as Apollo, Zeus, or Athena wants to kill that monster so badly. We are Gods, we live for eternity, we should not really care about our champions dying from time to time. They go to wars anyways, death should be expected from mortals," analyzed the two-headed purple dragon.
"Yeah¡ if she''s such a big problem why don''t they just wait for her to die of old age? Sigh" muttered the fatty, yellow-colored dragon.
"Then what should we do about the two Wyvern Gods? The ones that blessed the Wyverns that serve the monster" said the red dragon.
"I don''t get why they escaped from us, we are not into killing each other, that would be detrimental for us," said the two-headed purple dragon.
"I guess they expected that from us because of our siblings who did the same, it''s not like wemunicated as much with them and their Living Deity children," said the sea serpent-like dragon, while grimacing his attitude towards the two Wyvern Gods.
"Agh¡ don''t bring those disgraces! To think that some even did negotiations with Demon Gods¡" shouted the yellow and fat dragon.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Well, it''s not like Demon Gods aren''t in a simr situation to us, you should be more open-minded about other races, after all, we are all monsters by the central continent gods¡ I feel rather conflicted that we had been blessing humans instead of our children for so many years," said the two-headed purple dragon.
"I can''t say that I don''t feel the same¡ but we have to survive, those gods would most likely hunt us for materials or something if we weren''t their allies," said the red dragon.
"Sigh¡ when will our mothere back? She had been in those other Realms for an eternity!" said the yellow and fat dragon.
"We don''t need our mother for everything¡ and she''s taking care of our other siblings. I heard that that foolish Hydra is doing something stupid again" said the sea snake-like dragon.
"Okay, I''ve noticed how no one talks about this, but I will bring the topic¡ Wouldn''t it be better for us to join the other Gods who blessed the monster, and also the beast demigods? They seem to be sticking together very well," said the two-headed purple dragon.
"What?"
"Don''t start this again"
"Are you serious?"
"Yes, I''m serious. Our children are in a simr predicament that the beastmen mortals after all, and our crazed siblings who had be Demon Dragon Gods at this point keep messing around with everything. The Central Continent may be run by Supreme Gods, but they barely do anything! They''re taking care of multiple Realms, they won''t care about us disappearing one day, especially in how much they hate non-human gods"
"But¡"
"Don''t you understand? All of us are monsters and subhuman for those human gods, we should join with other monsters instead of sticking and licking the toes of humans! They ughter our children all the time."
"You mean that¡ all monster gods should join into a greater Pantheon to confront the Central Continent? But there isn''t any Supreme God backing us! And the Great Gods that are monsters aren''t even here! And I hope that you don''t mean that the Demons should join us as well?!" said the red dragon.
"Calm down, brother. It is just my opinion on the subject. I just¡ don''t like these human gods, they are all up for human supremacy, and I am not eating any of that crap, I am a dragon god for fucks sake" said the two-headed purple dragon.
"Hmm¡ I wonder what our mother would say about this?" wondered the yellow and fat dragon.
"Our mother had always been a pacifist, but she always knew when to take important decisions," said the sea serpent-like dragon.
"But we are already backing David, who will soon join that Isaac, who is a direct Champion of the Supreme God of Star Oceans!" shouted the red dragon.
"Can''t we make it, so he gets friendly with the monster?" asked the yellow and fat dragon.
"What are you talking about? Its obvious that he holds a grudge against her!" shouted the red dragon.
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"What¡? Wait, are you actually considering joining the other gods?! But why would we even bless David then!" shouted the red dragon, bewildered.
"Knowing the boy, I don''t think he would join the Central Continent anyways, not even Isaac likes them, ording to some information," said the yellow and fat dragon.
"So just because of irregr, all of your hearts are now filled with hope and are willing to betray the human gods'' pantheons?! Are out of your mind?! There is much that that monster can aplish, but I don''t think she will ever go above what she had already aplished. Until then, I won''t change my mind" said the red dragon, crossing his arms.
"Okay, but you don''t have to be so grumpy," said the yellow and fat dragon.
"We''ll see¡ if she keeps doing amazing things¡ I hope you don''t take back what you said just now" said the sea serpent-like dragon.
"Well then, I hope the best for her!" shouted the two-headed purple dragon, disappearing into its Divine Realm.
"Sigh¡" muttered the yellow and fat dragon and the sea serpent-like dragon.
These four dragons were the only ones that were part of the rgest'' Dragon God Pantheon, just four, they were originally six, including the two Wyvern Gods that blessed Titus and Eshne, children of the Wyvern Overlord of the Grand Forest.
And before that, they were a ratherrge Pantheon, being over ten, but the others were exiled by betrayals, others were killed, and others joined the Demon Gods or became Lone Gods.
The remaining Dragons in such small Pantheon were Brulzrayn, The Dragon God of zing Breath, Qondress, the Dragon God of Sea Snakes and Waves, Nymbais, the Dragon God of Harvest and Feasts, and Othairth, the Dragon Goddess of Poisonous Eyes.
David waspletely unaware that Gods were currently using him as such a topic of discussion. He only cared about growing stronger and getting somewhere in life¡ going through the trials given to him by his Epic was one of them. But even him grimaced if it could even be possible to assert revenge against those that took his wives and friend from him.
Would it be better to just ept that life is as it is, and try to live in peace?
Should he really get involved with the world and its disputes? The wars and it is future?
For now, he only just wanted to grow stronger to protect his sisters, parents, and servants.
Interestingly enough, it was the same goal that Kireina strived for.
Meanwhile, as Agatheina and Morpheus group discussed their next course of actions, two Wyvern Gods were trying to contact them through the ''Interdimensional Shop'' Skill that most Gods have to sell materials, by leaving a small message in Morpheus''s shop.
-----
Chapter 400: Side Chapter; Two Wyvern Gods Visi
400 Side Chapter; Two Wyvern Gods Visi
Morpheus was discussing with his siblings and Agatheina various things regarding the Realm of Vida, and as he served more tea to Levana, he sensed the message left in his ''Interdimensional Shop''.
"A buyer?" he thought.
Morpheus quickly opened a rift in space which revealed a ce filled with yellow clouds, this was the ''Interdimensional Shop'' separated space, where several Gods ced their shops, this space was run by the System itself, so Gods weren''t able to enter directly, only ce items or materials alongside messages and ''wills'' to respond other messages. Such ''wills'' were suppressed from doing anything else by the yellow cloud space which was controlled by the System.
Morpheus heard the message and released a small smile.
Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength, and Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature, had requested a meeting with him and his siblings. They had recently escaped from the current Dragon Gods Pantheon which was serving directly to the Central Continent Pantheon and Supreme Gods due to them having blessed one of Kireina''s allies, Titus and Eshne, both children of the Wyvern Overlord.
They seemed rather desperate and were willing to give away their Divine Realm Materials, their Divine Relics, and even their scales, blood, and horns, which were also precious materials if harvested from Dragon Gods such as themselves.
Morpheus detected the determination in their message, but decided to not make rash decisions, and asked everyone else in the meeting.
"Oh?! Could it be that more Gods are recognizing Kireina-sama greatness?! It seems that they are rather intelligent!" said Agatheina, her smile filled with pride.
"Well, it''s more like they don''t have nowhere to go. ording to what Morpheus said, they feared their siblings because they were supporting a different faction of mortals, those who opposed Kireina and her Empire" said Maeralya.
"I''ve heard that Dragon Gods are rather scarce in the Realm of Vida," said Levana.
"Indeed, there are very fewpared to the human gods, its because they have separated themselves in several groups, which slowly disintegrated. Some dragon gods became wicked with power or the desire of destruction and backstabbed their siblings¡ creating a lot of internal conflicts" answered Ma.
"Well that''s rather troublesome¡ couldn''t they get along?" asked Levana.
"Well, it usually depends on their divinities, Levana" answered Morpheus.
"Divinities? Do they have to do anything with how we act aside from our powers?" asked Levana.
"Levana-chan, you''re rather misinformed in these things¡ your grandmother had been doing a terrible work at educating you," said Maeralya, while waving her head.
"Just as she said, Divinities shape our natures, characteristics, and personalities¡ although we usually don''t feel the change when we ascend to godhood, because we already were like that when we were mortals¡" added Maeralya.
"But Gods that were often ruthless and a bit merciless as mortals, would often be worse when they obtain a Divinity, as it would sometimes be rted to such personality, increasing its effects and making it more prominent than anything," said Morpheus.
"I-I see¡ so I am shy and timid because of my Divinity being rted to Bats, whose hide in caves?" asked Levana, she was also self-aware of her issues.
"Yeah, that''s quite right¡ but such effect is not really that prominent, you''ve been able to open yourself to us more freely" said Morpheus.
"Uwah, don''t say that brother, it makes me flustered," said Levana, covering her face with her wings.
"Look, the most recent example could be Megusan! That bastard was cunning and evil to the core, he never intended to be our ally back then and backstabbed us the time he found an opportunity to do so. That''s because his Divinity was that of ''Venomous and Long Critters''" said Ma.
"Hm¡ I see. But wait, if Kireina got his Divinity, will she backstab us?!" said Levana.
"My ignorant little granddaughter, Kireina-sama won''t be easily influenced by such forces, this is because she ate and digested Megusan''s soul, most likely!" said Agatheina.
"My theory is that it''s because she is a mortal that she isn''t affected, she has also developed a lot before, her personality and characteristics are already too strong to be affected by a weakened Pseudo-Divinity," said Ma.
"Ma theory can be further proven when we look at some Gods who have stolen Divinities from others, although it is a rare event, it had happened before. For example, there was a Shadow Attribute God who was always gloomy, he stole a Light Attribute God divinity, but didn''t suddenly became brighter or happier or anything like that, his primary attribute quickly suppressed the new one, without creating any changes on his mind" added Morpheus.
The Gods were deeply knowledgeable, and Levana was getting a lot of new insights and a greater understanding of the situation.
"So because those two Wyvern Gods Divinities are Strength and Nature, they are less likely to backstab or treason us?" asked Levana.
"Oh, well, most likely. But it isn''t confirmed that they won''t, we need to be wary, now that we are all together, it is a nice time to receive them. I am confident that we are strong enough to at least fend them off with Agatheina''s help. Even more when we put into ount that this is Morpheus Divine Realm and he can control it as he pleases" analyzed Ma.
"Ah! I got the perfect idea! How about we prove their loyalty by making them cut a chunk of their Souls for Kireina-sama to consume? Isn''t that fair? If they do, they would be willing to anything else and their trust would be guaranteed, for the most part" said Agatheina.
"Hmm¡ well, although that sounds very ruthless, it is a nice idea," said Maeralya.
Agatheina was also quite cunning, but her loyalty to Kireina was the greatest of all the Gods in here. She was perhaps the only one who could havee out with such an idea, the other gods were mostly pacifist, and disliked making others suffer if possible. Unless they were to enrage them like Megusan.
The other gods nodded in agreement.
"It is very merciless to ask them that, though¡ but it could be the quickest way to trust them," said Morpheus, who had already given up in a part of his Divinity to feed it to Kireina, since he took that piece of his soul, he had weakened a little bit, losing some Divine Energy and strength.
"It''s a good idea, if they deny, then we don''t have to bother with them," said Ma. He was like a wolf, and cared about his pack, but nothing else. If these Dragon Gods were not willing to sacrifice something to join the ''pack'' then they were never worthy and shouldn''t be looked upon.
"Well¡ it is quite frightening to ask about giving up a piece of their souls to join us¡ but just as all of you said, it is a good way, and we also end up strengthening Kireina" said Levana.
"If they want to join us, they should be willing to sacrifice their things for Kireina-sama to grow stronger," said Agatheina.
Morpheus nodded as he sent back a message to the Dragon Gods. He denied their materials or parts of their bodies but asked for two Elixirs made out of a chunk of their Soul, which contained their Divinity.
Merveim and Hodhyl looked at each other, they seemed concerned.
"This¡ they denied everything, but asked for a piece of our Divinity?" said Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength, he had the body of a giant Wyvern with muscles all over, dark scales covered his muscles as he hadrge wings on his front legs, he had two golden eyes and three charcoal horns in the middle of its forehead.
"It''s very strange. Perhaps it''s a way to show our loyalty to them? They may be more paranoiac about enemies than we thought" said Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature, she had a slender body, with thin bright green scales, she was smaller than her brother, but had golden eyes just as he. She had nts of all types growing over her back, trees bearing delicious fruits, colorful flowers, and medicinal herbs. She only had one white horn in the middle of her forehead and a green orb in her chest.
"Heh, do we even have anywhere to go? We''ll have to do it, and then ask what they will do with those pieces of our Divinity I suppose" said Merveim, he was quite rash on his decisions.
"Brother, you''re rash as ever. But I agree¡ it''s not like we have anywhere to go, we can''t allow us to get cocky and ask why they are so wary of us, it may end up creating even more distrust" said Hodhyl.
"After all, we will be joining those who support the benefactor of our blessed children," said Merveim, referring to Titus and Eshne.
"You''re right, I would like to meet Eshne-kun," said Hodhyl, as if she were recalling the green wyvern as her son.
Without any more words, the two Wyvern Gods revealed theirrge divinities and using their ws and certain techniques, chopped off a piece each.
Merveim divinity resembled red and dark smoke, while Hodhyl resembled a piece of green-colored wood, covered in moss and flowers.
The two dissolved the pieces into sks, creating Elixirs within seconds.
"This should do"
The two Wyvern God Siblings ced the Elixirs in the ''Interdimensional Shop'' space, made out of yellow clouds. Some of the gods that were active in that space detected the powerful presence of divinities inside and became rmed.
"Huh? Who is exchanging Divinities?!"
"Isn''t that illegal?"
"Are they out of their minds? Did they create an Elixir out of their divinities?"
"Or they did with the divinities of a god they killed?!"
"Who are they?!"
"They appear as anonymous¡"
The voices of several Lone Gods were heard across the yellow cloud space, but after the transaction was done, their voices disappeared.
"Haah¡ we did quite a ruckus"mented Merveim.
"I''m thankful that we registered ourselves as anonymous. Anyways, with these Elixirs, it will be guaranteed that we are the ones we say we are, while also proving our loyalty" said Hodhyl.
Morpheus and the rest of the gods on his Divine Realm were surprised by the quick response that they received, two brilliant Elixirs made out of the Divinities of Strength and Nature appeared in front of them.
"They are to be trusted; it seems," said Agatheina.
"Uwah¡ they actually did it, and so fast," said Levana, who had taken some time to cut a piece of her soul, as she wasn''t able to bear the pain like her siblings or grandmother.
Agatheina analyzed the sk''s contents and confirmed that they were made out of authentic divinities, they had a salty scent, as they were made out of Dragon gods, whose divinities had differentponents than Humanoid Gods and Beast Gods.
A ck, c-like substance was the Elixir of Strength, while the green, dew-like substance was the Elixir of Nature. As every god confirmed what they were, Agatheina quickly transferred the Elixirs to Kireina''s Item Box, leaving a note in them.
"Very well then, let''s invite them inside," said Ma.
"Morpheus," said Maeralya.
"Alright," said Morpheus as he waved his hand, opening a drift in the space of his Divine Realm, easily finding the location of the Wyvern Gods, who they had previously stated to him in the message they sent through the ''Interdimensional Shop''.
Two giant Wyverns began to enter the Divine Realm, their sizes iparable to the gods present.
Although they were intimidating, their natures were well-behaved and humble.
"Thank you very much for trusting us, Morpheus-san," said Hodhyl.
"Phew¡ We finally made it¡ can the other guys enter?" said Merveim.
"Wee! And what do you mean by other guys?!" said Morpheus as he saw arge group of wyverns, who were Living Deity species flying through the sky of his Divine Realm.
"Our children, they are still growing, and some are close to demigods, but they need a lot of training until then," said Hodhyl.
"I see¡ well, we have some of them in here as well, but please, tell them to not be so noisy," said Morpheus.
"Oh, we''ll try¡ sorry in advance, haha" apologized Merveim.
Were Hodhyl sat down, nature flourished, the flowers that surrounded the gods grewrger and wilder, and a small forest appeared out of nowhere in a matter of seconds.
"Wow¡ so that''s a Goddess of Nature!" said Levana, admiring Hodhyl.
"You must be Levana-chan; it is nice to meet you. The Nature Attribute originates from the Life Attribute, it should be possible for you to do the same if you grow stronger" said Hodhyl, with a gentle voice, as if she Levana''s mother.
Merveim also rested in the flower beds, sighing in relief.
"Phew¡ there is a lot to talk about but let me rest for a while¡" he said, as he fell asleep.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Before the other Gods could speak with Hodhyl, she had also fallen asleep.
"To be expected of Dragon Gods, they arezy," said Agatheina.
"How long will they take to wake up?" asked Levana.
"Well, a few hundred years" answered a Living Deity Wyvern, someone close to demigodhood.
"What?!"
"Sigh¡ we''ll let them rest for a few days, then we''ll wake them up even if by force," said Ma.
-----
Chapter 401: Consuming Divinties Like Wine
401 Consuming Divinties Like Wine
[Kireina] gained +32 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] gained 19.977.533.090 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 073/250] [EXP 194.236.562.047/400.000.000.000]
When I woke up, I found three gifts inside of my Item Box, packed by Agatheina herself, they were even decorated with hearts and blood.
The three gifts had Elixir sks inside, each one having a distinct color, the bright gold one was one made with Morpheus''s Life Attribute Divinity Soul Fragment, while the other two were from Gods I did not expect, the c-like Elixir was made out of the Divinity Soul Fragment of the Wyvern God of Strength that blessed Titus and the green dew-like Elixir was made out of the Divinity Soul Fragment of the Wyvern Goddess of Nature, who blessed Eshne.
As I read the message left by Agatheina, I finally got to know what just happened¡ These two Wyvern Gods escaped from the main Dragon Pantheon, which served the Central Continent Pantheons and the Supreme Gods, because they had blessed Titus and Eshne, who were my allies, and they feared that they would be persecuted and killed because they were backing the allies of the enemy of the central continent Pantheons.
Well, since I became a Realm Menace, I had already assumed that I would be the enemy of the Central Continents, but I never expected that it happened so fast.
I guess its natural by seeing how many things I have done now that I think about it. And when I recall some of the things I have heard from within Apollo''s soul, I can understand some things more clearly.
Though it seems that the gods seem separated, there is arger faction that wants to just let their mortal champions and heroes deal with me as time goes by, and others just want to take revenge on me, like Zeus, Athena, or Apollo.
I thought about using the Elixirs as materials for food, but I recalled that it may be dangerous for anyone to drink them because Divine Energy is dangerous to mortals bodies, I am the only one who can eat it without much trouble due to my ''Divinity Devouring'' Skill at a high level.
I decided to have it for breakfast with the rest of my family, Vudia and Ailine sat down in myp as always and were curious about what I was drinking while eating pastries and sandwiches.
"Mommy is that a new Soda?!" asked Vudia, as she tried to grab on the Elixir sk.
"No, my love, it is Divine Energy in high quantities, if you drink it your tummy will hurt a lot, only mommy can drink it safely," I said.
"Oh, I see¡ Can I taste it then?" she asked.
"Vudia, did you heard what I just said¡?"
"How about me, can I drink some?" asked Ailine.
"No, my baby, you can''t drink it either"
"Hmm¡"
"Masta¡ It should be better if you drank them all, the girls would get angrier" said Rimuru.
"I guess you''re right, I just liked to savor the vors"
"Geez! We all want to taste some Divine Energy as well¡" said Gaby.
"Well, as long as Kireina gets stronger by drinking it, I don''t see anything bad with it," said Nesiphae.
"Yeah! But still¡ I kind of want to taste it, she just keeps saying how good it is!" said Gaby, while drinking some fruit juice.
"Well, it is the dew of the gods, only those as strong as our wife can taste such delicacies, sadly," said Adelle, as she drank some tea.
"Talking about other things, is it finally time for our evolution?!" said Sofarpia.
"Sigh¡ I don''t really like to pressure Kireina-sama, but we really want to evolve and catch up a little" said Sofia.
"I get how you two feels, I do also want to strengthen myself, though I do look devilish, Ick the strength that goes along with it!" said Acelina.
"You''re really into that devilish thing, Acelina-chan" muttered Ismena.
"Yeah, it''s bothering me for a while already," said Oga.
"How about wepete once again, Oga?! Since I evolved, we haven''t tried our exercisepetence, we should see who''s stronger now!" said Acelina, inciting Oga''spetitive nature.
"Hoh?! Quite daring, aren''t you!" shouted Oga, her body releasing hot steam around the room.
"Oga, although your steam does not damage, it is very annoying. Look! You covered all of my food with it. What are you going to do about it? I hope you take responsibility!" yelled Adelle.
"Ah! S-Sorry¡ I should calm myself; we are having breakfast after all"
"Oh? Is Oga being mindful? That''s rare~" muttered Acelina, while sipping some tea.
"You''re getting in my nerves, Acelina! I''m going to crush you in thatpetence, you''ll see!"
"Heh, bold words for someone who is about to lose!" proimed Acelina, releasing a teasingugh.
"Ugh, you two¡ Also, Sofarpia, Sofia, didn''t you evolve just recently?" asked Lilith, who was eating yogurt with fruits.
The Centaur twins wore blushes over their faces as they muttered some words.
"Ah¡ that is true¡"
"Well, didn''t you as well, Lilith-sama?"
"W-Well, yeah, I guess we all just evolved recently, but want to catch up with the big girls like Rimuru or Brontes!" said Lilith.
"Ah, talking about evolution, how have your family been, Lilith?" I asked.
"Ah, Kireina¡ Well, since they evolved into Dryad-type, Fairy-type, and Elf-type Chaos Humans, they have be incredibly good at blessing the nts¡ but because of their powerful awakened skills, the nts end up mutating due to the high quantities of Mana, and the entire crops are now Monster nts. They are obedient though, and produce even richer fruits and veggies" said Lilith, proud of her family of former farmers, even after bing Chaos Humans, they became even better with the handle of nts¡ and also gained a lot of strength.
"Oh, so the Dryads have a lot topete with!" said Nesiphae.
"Yeah, the Dryads are being taught by my family. Kireina''s Slime Clones that are capable of producing fruits are also helping them. most of them were used to create poisonous fruits, so it will take them some time to learn how to properly make edible nts for the rest of the poption" said Lilith.
"Ah, I heard from Evan-kun that the Tentacle Dryads are very lustful! His friend got attacked by a groupst night" said Amiphossia.
"A-Attacked? They shouldn''t attack civilians! I will have to teach them so manners" I said.
"No, wait! Let me finish, mom. Evan also said that his friend enjoyed it, it seems that they only attack men that are ''needy''¡" said Amiphossia.
"Needy¡? Perhaps I should put them in brothels instead" I said.
"They''re not good at making fruits, their nectar is sweet, and it''s a good lubricant, but that''s it... I guess they are stronger than the other Dryads regarding physical fighting," said Lilith.
"There is a lot of Dryad Empresses now, the Dryad Queen is having some trouble, and it''s losing the little authority she had over her children, fufu," said Nesiphae, recalling the several Dryad Empresses from each subspecies, who were fairly strongerpared to the Dryad Queen from the Grand Forest.
"Oh, Nesi, you still recall when she made me create that alliance? But she never showed up for anything¡ she was very scummy. I was rather foolish back then; I have to admit it" I said¡ recalling my butterfly days.
"Yes, I wanted to punish her a bit when she showed up here after so long¡ but well, she''s having a lot of trouble by now," said Nesiphae.
"Ah! I remember her!" shouted Rimuru, she hadpletely forgotten who this was ''Dryad Queen''.
"I suppose she was too unimportant for us to recall; I don''t think Wagyu even remembers her either," I said.
"She will have to be even more humble, amoner within the Dryads. If the other Empresses keep pressuring her with their better leadership, that might be what she bes," said Lilith.
"A Queen bing amoner, she was always so high and mighty, I suppose it is fitting," said Nesiphae.
"Uwah, mommy you''re so devilish!" said Amiphossia.
"I wonder if the Wyvern God of Nature would bless some of the Dryad Empresses, they seem to be promising if they work together¡ I could even fuse them with Synthesis, but I don''t think they would like that" I said.
"Yeah, it is nice to have some new allies within the Gods, whenever Titus and Eshnee back with their family and the spirits, we should let them know that their gods have joined Morpheus," said Zehe.
"I''m quite surprised that Morpheus-sama gave away arge piece of his soul just like that¡" muttered Sofarpia.
"Well, that''s Morpheus-sama for you! It means that he really appreciates us, and what Kireina had done to help us and protect us! She even goes out of her way to rescue the Centaur inside his dungeon and add them as citizens with houses and all! Kireina-sama is really deserving of the gratitude and praise of the gods after all" said Sofia.
"Well, I made them join because more citizens mean morebor, and also more money and resources generated outside of my Summoning, so it''s beneficial in every way for me. Through the System, we can also strengthen ourselves as the poption grows. I don''t want to say that I am not thoughtful either, I considered that Morpheus would appreciate it if I were to bring them to my Empire" I said while drinking on the c-like Elixir.
"I see¡ Kireina-sama you''re always thinking in some many things at the same time¡ is your ability to generate more minds?" asked Sofia.
"Well, yes"
"Oh, so that''s it! I guess that''s why she''s always doing so many things at the same time" said Sofarpia.
"I wonder if I could learn to do such a thing¡" said Kaguya.
"Well, Kaguya you''re more inclined into Fire Attribute Magic, and recently you''ve learned how to control Fire Attribute Ghosts and Wisps" analyzed Zehe.
"Hm, should I take some sses with Amiphossia-chan? Would you be willing to teach me Phantasmal Magic?" asked Kaguya, a little bit nervous.
"Ah, of course, aunt Kaguya! You don''t need to ask me" said Amiphossia, wee Kaguya into her party, temporarily.
"Uwah~ Joining Amiphossia-chan party! I feel a little bit excited" said Kaguya, she was developing her rtionships more freely by now. She was always quite shy with anyone but me, but everyone in the family does not mind developing bonds with her, she just needed to approach them.
"To be honest, Kaguya, your ''Feral Form'' transformation Skill is amazing¡ and I have Fire Attribute affinity just as you, I was wondering if you could teach me how to fight wilder like you do when you transform?" asked Oga, she was a strong fist-fighter, butcked that ''wildness'' that Kaguya showcased in her ''Feral Form''.
"Ah! Of course, Oga-san, I also have a lot to learn from you, like your Martial Arts that use Fire Attribute Magic or your Aura" said Kaguya.
"Well, I should also teach Kireina more Telekinesis maniption," said Nanako.
"Ah, that''s true, we have some scheduled sses for that, don''t we?" Ipletely forgot about it.
But now that I remember, I really want to develop the Telekinesis Skill that I obtained after eating one of the Vampires that invaded the Cne Centaur Kingdom.
"Oh? Nanako-san is teaching Kireina? I also want to teach her some things!" said Nephiana.
"But Nephiana, what will you teach her?" asked Charlotte.
"I¡ I can teach her Wind Magic!" she said.
"Well, actually, it wouldn''t be so bad to learn from you. I have the same blessing as you, so I could develop your Wind Attribute Spells and the techniques you use" I said.
"But Nephiana, you spend a lot of the days with Kireina! And you never let her go with your talons around her belly, you''re constantly snuggling with her!" protested Nixephine.
"Heh"ughed Nephiana.
"You''re not even going to apologize, your little birdie!" shouted Nixephine.
"Well, we can spend the day all together as well, no need to fight about it, okay?" I said, calming down Nixephine.
"Okay¡" muttered Nixephine, as I patted her head with a slime tentacle, she has a very silky hair.
"Anyways, when are we starting the evolutions?" asked Sofia.
"Sigh¡ but let''s take a bath first!" I said as we all moved to the baths and the Arachne Maids began to clean the table.
"Bath time!" shouted Vudia, throwing away her dress and entering the bathroom while sitting over Brontes''s shoulders.
"Mommy, wash my hair today as well!" said Ailine.
"I also want to try mommy''s shampoo," said Amiphossia.
"Is it nice? My hair is always so hard, like steel!" shouted Valentia.
"I think that''s natural because of your Earth Attribute affinity, big sister," said Aarae.
"Big brother, would you wash my hair?" asked Yiksukesh, ncing at Ryo, who was holding her on hisrge arms.
"I''m not your big brother¡ Sigh, okay" muttered Ryo, the two had been bing good siblings.
"Eeh? Yiksukesh-chan is getting her hair washed by big brother? I also want to!" said Vudia.
"But Vudia, I was going to wash you today," said Brontes.
"Muh¡" muttered Vudia.
"Oh my~ My son is quite popr with his sisters," said Zehe.
"I wonder if Ryo-kun is a siscon" muttered Adelle.
"GEH¡! A-Aunt, why do you say something like that¡?!" shouted Ryo.
"Adelle, don''t be rude with Ryo-kun!" shouted Gaby.
"Ah, well, sorry" apologized Adelle.
"No, no, continue. My son is the cutest when he is teased~" said Zehe.
"Mom!!!" shouted Ryo.
Ah well, it was an eventful morning, just like always.
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Life Divinity (Morpheus)], [Large Fragment of Strength Divinity (Merveim)], and [Large Fragment of Nature Divinity (Hodhyl)]!]
[The acquired fragments have been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +420 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +230 HP, +180 MP, +100 Strength, +90 Magic, +70 Defense and Resistance, +50 Speed, +20 Luck and +40 Charisma!]
[The Levels of the [Root of Life Attribute Magic; Level 5], [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 3], [Extra MP; Level 8], [Geomancy; Level 9], [Transcendental Battle Arts; All Weapon and Fist Grand Master; Level 6], [Transcendent Battle Arts: Logic-Defying Army Annihtion Catastrophic Onught; Level 4], [Divinity Devouring; Level 9], [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 2], [Transcendental Barrier of Protection and Healing; Aegis; Level 2], [Weather Maniption; Level 2], [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 2], and [Demon Overlord of Lust Awakened Phantasmagoric Ethereal Existence; World-Defying Aura Domain Creation, Materialization, Maniption and Assimtion; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 402: Evolution After Evolution
402 Evolution After Evolution
.
.
After having a rxing bath, I decided to finally put hands into work. Today I was going to evolve some of my wives who desired a quick powerup and could not just wait to level up and evolve naturally.
I have several means to help them out if things do not go as nned, so I am confident that even if I fail, their lives will not be endangered.
I could not just evolve them all today, so I just picked the most desperate ones first, Sofarpia, and Sofarpia¡
"So we will be the first ones?!" said Sofarpia.
"Yes! Finally!" said Sofia.
"It''s not like you had to wait so much; you girls are exaggerating this a bit"
Gaby also wanted me to try it out in Gubo, her Thunder Slime ''Pet'', she had gained a lot of strength after evolving through the use of Evolution Radishes, but it wasn''t enough topare even to Amiphossia''s newly evolved servants. Gubo was currently Rank 7, so Gaby wanted her to get a boost.
"Gubo! Gubo, Gubo!" said Gubo, while jumping around, its yellow semi-transparent jelly-like body bouncing while emitting sparks of lightning.
"Ah, Gubo seems very excited, Kireina! You better give her a strong evolution!" said Gaby.
"I will try, though I don''t have any particr materials for her, so I may end up using different things and her appearance may change" I muttered.
"Oh, is it fine by you, Gubo?" asked Gaby.
"Gubo! Gubo, Gubo, Gubo, Gubo!!!" said Gubo, bouncing with enthusiasm.
It seems that it was fine.
I thought about the possibility of evolving Herbell, but he was not interested in the idea and liked to level up and evolve at his phase. Although he had developed a liking for fighting and growing stronger on his new physical body, he is still ''a true mage'', that loves doing research and learning more about magic and the mysteries of the world.
"Ah, sorry Kireina, but I refuse. I have been recently immersed in my studies, but I''ve also trained diligently in the Dungeon. Soon enough I should be able to evolve"
"That is fine, but if you change your mind just speak to me. Talking about studies, how is Ryo doing in magic understanding? Ah, and Yiksukesh?"
"Oh, Ryo has recently be more diligent all out of a sudden, while Yiksukesh was already a master of Poison and Phantom Attribute Magic, but shecked any talent in the other attributes she has an affinity with. She''s slowly learning Shadow and Dark Attribute Magic" said Herbell.
"I''m d to have a nice teacher like you in here,"
"Ah, it is an honor to have my knowledge be recognized, Kireina-sama, but I am nothing but a mere researcher, there is much to investigate and find out yet" muttered Herbell.
"Kireina-sama¡! Have I been good?! Could you bless me with an Evolution? The one that only a Goddess like you is capable of granting to us pitiful mortals¡ I assure you that with the strength it grants to me, I shall serve you even better!" shouted Vajrara, with a fanatical expression.
"Hm, well¡ You have worked hard thesest days, so I suppose a small incentive for your faithful work is needed. Very well"
"Uwaaah~! Kireina-sama, thank you, thank you!" said Vajrara, lowering her head and fervently kissing my feet.
"Please stop that"
Because of her hard work, I decided to evolve her as well, she would be the fourth to be evolved, after Gubo and the Centaur Twins¡
Aarae brought Ervin with him, but Ervin didn''t really want to force development on his own body, he liked to work hard to achieve what he wanted, so I stopped Aarae because he was beginning to act quite possessive and forceful.
"Aarae, it is clear that Ervin doesn''t want to evolve by my means¡ don''t be so forceful"
"B-But I want Ervin-kun to catch up to the rest¡" muttered Aarae.
"Aarae, I''m sorry but I like to grow stronger through my own means. I don''t find anything wrong in what your mother is doing to the rest, but I don''t want this to myself, its just my decision" said Ervin, his size had increased a little bit since he became a Leviathan Centaur.
"Okay¡ if you say so¡ Sorry" muttered Aarae.
"Don''t worry, it''s fine, let''s go train in the dungeon" said Ervin, as he let Aarae sit down over his long sea snake-like lower half. Both of them flew through the air with the ''Levitate'' Spell towards the Dungeon.
Thankfully, Ervin did not mind and forgave him pretty easily. I hope that he is not spoiling my boy too much though.
Entering the Ritual Room with Sofarpia, Sofia, Gubo, Gaby, and Vajrara, I began to open my Item Box and to select the materials needed.
Sofia had currently unlocked Life Attribute Magic, but it was having a hard time leveling it up, she also had a strong affinity with Light and Holy Attribute, and her evolution and ss reflected that.
She always had a serious attitude, and even more now as she was nervous.
"K-Kireina-sama, will it hurt too much¡?" she asked.
"Well, I will administrate you with anesthesia, I''ve just made it use Venomous Source Magic. It''s a special toxin that can numb all of your senses, so there shouldn''t be any pain, you will be asleep through the whole operation" I said, reassuring her.
"R-Really? Thanks for thinking about us¡ Phew," she said, as she rested her body in the middle of the ritual circle.
Extending one of my tentacles and shaping it into a thin tube, I created a small needle using my bones and inserted it into Sofia''s left arm, administrating the anesthesia.
"Ah, oh¡ t-this feels¡" and she fell asleep.
"Uwah! That was very fast!" said Sofarpia.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"So that''s the famous anesthesia that I''ve seen the nurse team use in the hospitals recently?" asked Gaby.
"Well, no, that one is the prototype, it takes a few minutes to take its full effect. This new one only takes four seconds. If I hadn''t eaten Megusan, I wouldn''t have been able to create such powerful anesthesia before, it also causes instantaneous sleep while numbing all senses, it is a wonderful thing"
"Gubo!" shouted Gubo, bouncing around.
"Kireina-sama! To think that you would obtain new powers after devouring yourself!" said Vajrara, who still thinks that I am Megusan.
I decided to just ignore her and continue on Sofia''s evolution.
With the help of Sofarpia, we assessed several materials. The flesh of Giant Golden Horses, which were Life Attribute horse-like monsters that spawned in Morpheus''s Dungeon, the internal organs such as their Light-producing nds of the Shine Horses, Light-Attribute horse-like monsters, the fur of Heavenly Unicorns and the cores of Light Elementals and so on.
I''ve also chosen a few Light Slimes and Angelic Slimes that spawned rarely in Morpheus''s Dungeon while considering the idea of adding my own Slime Clones¡
If I were to add them, there would be a possibility of them bing hermaphrodites, isn''t it?
Well, seeing how Geraldine and Shirohibe who were fused with them didn''t experiment any changes¡ it could be attributed that only males'' experiment this and females are left as they are.
Then it should be fine. My Slime Clones are very strong and are packed with powerful Skills, affinities, and passive skills.
I decided to create Slime Clones charged with Life, Light and Holy Attribute Mana generated with my Creation Skill, they held brilliant cores inside of their slimy bodies, which were solidified mana as well.
Fusing each piece in Sofia''srge body, it began to seem as if she were wearing arge coat made out of the flesh, fur, bones, ws, and organs of monsters alongside other materials.
Thest material added was the [Valiant Light''s Heart Orb (Mythical+++)], a spherical crystal that had a heart-shaped jewel inside, it shined brightly in white and yellow.
Sofarpia was frightened in her sister''s appearance, but I calmed her down as I activated the ''Forced Evolution Induction'' Skill alongside the Chaos Attribute Spells capable of inducing mutations. I''ve discovered that by using those spells alongside the Skill, the chance of a sessful evolution skyrocket.
sh!
Sofia''s body shined brightly as her figure was covered in thick coverture of light, her body quickly absorbed all of the materials as the light merged with herself. The ''Valiant Light''s Heart Orb'' moved towards her chest.
Her height increased and the fur of her lower half became white and yellow, shining majestically, with a long and fluffy tail. Her hooves seemed to be made of an incredibly hard gold-like mineral, while her upper half muscles had tightened, bing more refined and some areas were covered in white and gold tattoos.
The emerald jewel that she once had in her forehead turned into a long spiraling white horn, emitting high mana density. She had three yellow jewels surrounding the horn, on each side and below. Her eyes became gold instead of emerald, and her blonde hair turned light yellow.
Sofia had evolved into a powerful Centaur race that perhaps had never existed before, it was named ''Celestial Valkyrie Centaur Pdin''. Although she had Valkyrie in her race title, she didn''t have angel-like wings.
By administrating another toxin, she slowly woke up.
"Uwah! Big sis, you''ve evolved! You look so majestic!" shouted Sofarpia.
Sofia nced at herself as she inspected every inch of her body.
"T-This¡ I''ve changed quite a lot¡ and my Mana is overflowing¡ I can feel the flow of Life, Light, and Holy Attributes around me, I can even¡ manipte them" she said, as she waved her hands, creating illusions made out of light. The illusions then took ''life'' and began to p around like birds.
Gaby seemed amazed, alongside Gubo. Vajrara also had her eyes shining brightly in surprise, but she had a natural weakness to Life, Light, and Holy due to her affinities, so she maintained a good distance from Sofia.
"Kireina-sama, with this! I can protect you and my sisters better, and ensure my Kingdom''s safety!" said Sofia, she was inspired by the surge of power and tried to say something inspiring.
I only patted her head.
"I''m d you''re happy with your new evolution. But also consider that you don''t have to do everything alone, all of us are your family, and we will be there to help you out"
"A-Ah¡ Y-Yeah, that!" said Sofia with a blushed expression, losing her seriousness.
"Now it''s my turn, I hope I be even more dazzling, fufu!" said Sofarpia as she jumped over the magic circle and rested there.
Just like Sofia, she needed to take out all of her clothes, it was quite embarrassing because there are Vajrara and Gubo here, but their bodies are so beautiful that there shouldn''t be anything to be ashamed of.
Sofarpia''s current race was rted to her affinity with several attributes and her swordsmanship. As she had the sses of Magic Knight or Spirit Magic de User, I wanted to use materials of several attributes if possible.
Some monsters spawn in the dungeons who often hold the ''sage'' title, such monsters are considered masters of several elements of magic, and I had gathered a few through the weeks.
Because I know that any material can be useful, I always have my Item Box filled with different types of items that I butchered from monsters of all kinds.
Aside from the Sage Slimes, there were Sage Drakes, Sage Bears, Sage Birds, and other simr monsters. Some of them spawned in Morpheus''s dungeon. I also decided to add a ton of Life Attribute Materials to boost her affinity to her newly obtained attribute of magic.
Just like with Sofia, I decided to use a material I obtained through a Loot Box, the [Arcane Mana Stone of Elemental Spirits (Legendary)], which seemed rather ideal for her.
It was possible to merge ''Legendary'' ss items into living beings through my Synthesis if I infused it with my Soul, although it was quite hard.
As she had already been administrated with the anesthesia, Sofarpia was soundly asleep, unaware of the changes that were urring to her body,rge pieces of flesh, fur, bones, and organs were being merged into her body randomly. Sofia nced at the scene with a little bit of disgust.
"S-So that''s how I evolved too? I had to get all of those materials stuck into my skin and flesh first¡? Ugh¡ Well, it worked" she said.
"Sofia-chan, don''t question Kireina-sama! She knows what she''s doing!" said Vajrara.
Unlike Sofia, Sofarpia lower half fur remained light brown, though she became slimmer. Her upper half muscles also tightened and became more flexible, while she gained fur in her wrists and several jewels of several colors around her arms, shoulders, and chest, aligned perfectly and in harmony.
The ruby-like jewel she had in her forehead merged with several other jewels and grew into two medium-sized spiraling horns, which shined brightly in different colors. Sofarpia''s eyes remained emerald, but dazzling light woulde out of them from time to time.
Sofarpia''s new race title was ''Spiritual Sage Bicorn Centaur Duchess'', she emitted a bright and colorful Aura around, and as she moved her arms, the jewels in them would release mana of different attributes.
When she woke up, Sofarpia was happy over her new dazzling appearance.
"I really did be way dazzling than a big sister! Fufu¡"
"Sofarpia, this was never apetence to who was the most dazzling, cut it out¡" muttered Sofia.
"Heh"
Vajrara waved her tail with the expectation to her next evolution, while Gubo kept bouncing around.
.
.
.
Chapter 403: Even More Evolutions
403 Even More Evolutions
Sofia waved her head.
"N-No, I haven''t changed down there, Kireina-sama," she said while extending one of her hands and converting it into a bright white slime tentacle.
"But this shapeshifting ability is very useful¡ I need to train it more though" she added.
"I didn''t get anything new either¡! Hm, I wonder if I can imitate it¡ Should I?" muttered Sofarpia.
"N-No, it''s not necessary, Sofarpia, thanks"
After the twins, it came to Gubo, who came jumping towards the magic circle with great enthusiasm.
"Gubo! Gubo! Gubo, Gubo!" said Gubo.
"Hehe, Gubo is very excited it seems¡" said Gaby, with a happy smile.
For Gubo I had already decided on using several tons of materials. Dropped items from several Thunder-attribute monsters that I''ve killed, and I had stored that I never took a look until now.
The hearts of Golden Thunder Bears, the wings, internal organs, and feathers of the Thunderstorm Phoenixes, Thunder Spirits Cores, and Thunder Elemental Cores, a few hundred Etheric Lightning Fruits, Thunder Trees bark and leaves, alongside their sap, the muscles, tongue, and bones of the Thunder Frogs, and so on.
Because Gubo was a simple slime, it was easy to merge everything into it with Synthesis and then proceed with the evolution by using the Skill and the Spells.
sh!
The immense amount of materials used almost guaranteed some changes on Gubo, but its appearance did not change as much as I expected, as it remained as a blob of semi-transparent yellow jelly. However, it now possessed arge, spherical core inside.
"Gubo¡ Guu¡ Awaa¡ Uwah! G-Gaby-chan!"
Gubo seemed to be able to talk, and it shapeshifted itself into the appearance of a dazzling young girl in herte teens.
"Ah, Gubo-chan, you''re so cute now! And you can talk as well?!"
"Yes¡! I can talk, Gaby-chan!"
Ah, this reminds me of Rimuru when she also evolved and was able to talk properly, it was very cute¡
"Ah, you''re such an adorable girl¡ Oh? You''ve matured quite a lot, could it be that you have reached adulthood? Hm, maybe you should get a baby with Kireina!" said Gaby, patting Gubo''s slimy yellow hair.
"Really? K-Kireina-sama, baby!" Gubo nced at me with hope, her etheric golden pupils shining brightly.
"A-A baby?! What are you talking about, Gaby¡! I can''t see Gubo like that¡ sigh"
"Fufu, I''m just teasing you, heh. You''re so cute when you get flustered, Kireina" chuckled Gaby.
"Kireina-sama, cute? Cute!" said Gubo.
Vajrara was rather angry.
"How dare you tease Kireina-sama?! I know that you''re one of her concubines, but mind your manners!" she roared.
"Y-You shark!" roared Vajrara, baring her fangs.
"Vajrara, calm down¡ Also, its time for your evolution, so we can get over with this"
"Ah! Y-Yes, Kireina-sama! Please, y with my body as you desire! Experiment with it!" she shouted, jumping towards the magic circle, and throwing her clothes away, revealing her tentative body.
Vajrara was a new species that I created through merging her mashed corpse with parts of Megusan''s physical vessel, so she had naturally a strong affinity with Poison Attribute.
Because she was both a cat and a snake, I was able to select materials more freely. I decided to add on Nekomata and Kasha materials, their fur, bones, flesh, blood, and internal organs, alongside Zapping Flying Cat innards.
I wanted her to have wings, so I decided to add on the Flying Drake Snakes Wings encountered in Morpheus''s Dungeon. Just like with Shirohibe, I added the scales, blood, and venom of Yiksukesh, alongside Shirohibe''s blood and phantom flesh as well.
I created special Slime Clones charged with Poison Attribute Mana to grant her a stronger evolution in that regard.
Activating the Skill and Spells, Vajrara body was engulfed in a purple mist, the materials merged with herself as her body grew in size, while the purple mist was engulfed by it.
Her long tail was now even more covered in a light purple fur, with the tip having the head of a voracious snake with scarlet eyes and long poisonous fangs.
Her hands were covered in hard scales and long ws dripping with venom reced her nails, such armor-like scales also covered her shoulders and part of her torso.
Light purple fur covered her chest and ws, alongside two long cat-like ears at the top of her head. Vajrara gained a third eye in the middle of her forehead, which iris was crimson red.
To finish it off, she had three purple jewels in her chest and tworge purple wings at her back, expanding themselves menacingly.
Vajrara new race title was ''Venomous Bunyip Draconid'', her new abilities included the power to generate purple-colored poisonous mes alongside a greater physical strength, defense, and mobility.
"Fufufu! With this power! I can serve Kireina-sama better!" she said, as her crimson eyes gleamed in an eerie light, she grabbed me with herrge ws and hugged me tightly.
"Ah, Kireina-sama, you''re small now!" she said.
Vajrara was now four meters tall, surpassing everyone''s present height.
Her tail with the head of a snake also rubbed itself with me, she seemed to share her mind with it.
"I even got a new brain in my tail! I can feel all of my thoughts more clearly, and they all say to worship Kireina-sama for eternity!" she shouted.
"Ah, well. I''m d you''re happy with your new form, but let me go"
After I inspected the four recently evolved, I found that their ranks had increased by leaps and bounds.
Sofia and Sofarpia jumped from Rank 7 to Rank 9/20, although they couldn''t be Rank 10, they were rather satisfied with the boost in strength, and decided to evolve naturally next time.
Gubo went from Rank 7 to 8/20, not as much as the twins, but it was still a significant boost, which would also increase Gaby''s strength and she equips Gubo into her body to increase all of her capabilities through ''Slime Weaponization Technique''.
Lastly, Vajrara went from Rank 6 to 8/20, she had a great jump in power, but still needs to develop all of her newly acquired skills to be truly someone at Rank 8, so she will be apanying Yiksukesh into the Dungeon from now on, alongside the Vampiresmanded by Aleksandra and Alice.
Why did I add her to the Vampires team alongside Yiksukesh? Well, I cannot find any other partner than another snake, and the vampires are just as fanatical about me than her, so I assume that they would do well together.
It feels so simple to evolve and create new races by now¡ but I''m sure that such things could be considered insane for most Gods.
It''s weird how self-aware I am about my own abnormality but at the same time, I am fine with it.
Anyways, night came very fast, and I realized that I spent a few hours doing these evolutions, so we cleaned things up and went to have breakfast with the family, today I drank the EXP Potion I obtained yesterday, it gave me 20 billion Experience Points and it tasted like a very sweet and sour lemon-vored beer.
[Kireina] gained 20.000.000.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL 073/250] [EXP 214.236.562.047/400.000.000.000]
[The Levels of the [Forced Evolution Induction; Level 2], [Increased Ritual Magic Affinity; Level 5], [Transcendental Venom Attribute Source; Level 3], [Etheric Lighting Fruit; Level 8], [Sweet Fruit Production; Level 6], and [Symbiosis; Level 6] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
[NAME: Sofia Henrietta Cne
[CLASS: Light-Life de Valkyrie.
[CLASS HISTORY: Novice Noble Knightess, Pdin, Holy Pdin, Priestess, Holy Equestrian Knight
[RANK: 9/20 Of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: [Celestial Valkyrie Centaur Pdin]
[LEVEL: 001/370
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 126/300
[HP: 842/842
[MP: 365/365
[STAMINA: 280/280
[STRENGTH: 805
[DEFENCE: 720
[MAGIC: 364
[RESISTANCE: 432
[SPEED: 458
[CHARISMA: 300
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Blessing of Morpheus, the Beast Demigod of Horses and Centaurs]
[Royal Centaur Bloodline; Cne Family Lineage]
[Holy Valkyrie Centaur Physique; Level 1]
[Centaur''s Enhanced Five Senses; Level 8]
[Superhuman Strength; Level 7]
[Enhanced Magic Conductivity; Level 5]
[Magic Affinity; Level 5]
[Enhanced Galloping Speed; Level 8]
[Fast Travel; Level 7]
[Physical Damage Reduction; Level 3]
[Holy Attribute Magic; Level 7]
[Light Attribute Magic; Level 5]
[Lesser Thunder Attribute Magic; Level 5]
[Lesser Fire Attribute Magic; Level 4]
[Life Attribute Magic; Level 2]
[Holy de Techniques; Level 5]
[Holy Shield Techniques; Level 5]
[Holy Armor Techniques; Level 4]
[Pdin''s Utility Techniques; Level 7]
[Armored Charge; Level 4]
[Archery; Level 3]
[Pdin''s Dignity; Level 5]
[Great Armored Wall; Level 3]
[Holy Light-Life Maniption; Level 1]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 1]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1]
[Mana Ergement; Level 1]
[Heavenly Valkyrie Aura; Level 1]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Natural Alluring Beauty; Charm; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 1]
[Titles]
[Cne Centaur Kingdom Young Princess], [ve], [Sin of Lust''s Concubine]
[NAME: Sofarpia Annabelle Cne.
[CLASS: Spirit Magic de User.
[CLASS HISTORY: Novice Noble Knightess, Fire Attribute Mage, Magic Knight, Wind Attribute Mage, Mana de Knight.
[RANK: 9/20 Of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: [Spiritual Sage Bicorn Centaur Duchess]
[LEVEL: 001/370
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 142/300
[HP: 655/655
[MP: 606/606
[STAMINA: 230/230
[STRENGTH: 520
[DEFENCE: 408
[MAGIC: 765
[RESISTANCE: 626
[SPEED: 700
[CHARISMA: 300
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Blessing of Morpheus, the Beast Demigod of Horses and Centaurs]
[Royal Centaur Bloodline; Cne Family Lineage]
[Royal Centaur Physique; Level 9]
[Centaur''s Enhanced Five Senses; Level 8]
[Superhuman Strength; Level 6]
[Enhanced Magic Conductivity; Level 8]
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 4]
[Enhanced Galloping Speed; Level 7]
[Fast Travel; Level 6]
[Magical Damage Reduction; Level 3]
[Fire Attribute Magic; Level 7]
[Wind Attribute Magic; Level 6]
[Lesser Earth Attribute Magic; Level 5]
[Lesser Light Attribute Magic; Level 4]
[Lesser Dark Attribute Magic; Level 4]
[Lesser Poison Attribute Magic; Level 3]
[Life Attribute Magic; Level 2]
[Magic Knight Techniques; Level 3]
[Magic Charge Attack; Level 2]
[Archery; Level 5]
[Mana de Techniques; Level 5]
[Spiritual Sage Magic; Level 1]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 1]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1]
[Mana Ergement; Level 1]
[Brilliant Spirit Knight Aura; Level 1]
[Elemental Spirit Form Transformation; Level 1]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Natural Alluring Beauty; Charm; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 1]
[Titles]
[Cne Centaur Kingdom Young Princess], [ve], [Sin of Lust''s Concubine]
[NAME: Gubo
[CLASS: Thunder Attribute Mage.
[CLASS HISTORY: Novice Warrior, Slime Weapon.
[RANK: 8/20 Of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: [Thunderlight Slime Empress]
[LEVEL: 001/270
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 023/200
[HP: 420/420
[MP: 510/510
[STAMINA: 220/220
[STRENGTH: 310
[DEFENCE: 334
[MAGIC: 532
[RESISTANCE: 410
[SPEED: 670
[CHARISMA: 300
[LUCK: 10
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Loyal Pet]
[Augmented Five Senses: Level 4]
[Strengthened Thunderlight Slime Body; Level 1]
[Super Self-Regeneration; Level 5]
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 2]
[Physical Damage Resistance; Level 4]
[Magic Damage Resistance; Level 5]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 3]
[Body Division; Level 2]
[Symbiosis; Level 4]
[Electricity Maniption; Level 7]
[Super Slime Shapeshifting; Level 5]
[Thunder-Attribute Magic; Level 3]
[Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 4]
[Self-Enhancement; Owner (Gaby); Level 5]
[Thunderlight Empress Aura; Level 1]
[Natural Alluring Beauty; Charm; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Weapon Techniques; Level 1]
[Bloodsucking; Level 1]
[Titles]
[Pet Monster], [Thunderlight Empress]
[NAME: Vajrara
[CLASS: Poisonous Savage Warrior.
[CLASS HISTORY: Priestess, Dark Priestess, Demon God Follower.
[RANK: 8/20 Of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: [Venomous Bunyip Draconid (Chimera/Slime/Snake/Feline/Undead/Dragon)]
[LEVEL: 001/250
[STATUS: Excellent.
[ITEM BOX: 092/200
[HP: 653/653
[MP: 300/300
[STAMINA: 290/290
[STRENGTH: 552
[DEFENCE: 410
[MAGIC: 260
[RESISTANCE: 374
[SPEED: 435
[CHARISMA: 300
[LUCK: 10
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Vampire Overlord of Lust Bloodline]
[Bunyip''s Lineage; Chimeric Bloodline]
[Deviant Life Perception; Level 8]
[Beastly Strength; Level 2]
[Chimeric Augmented Five Senses; Level 3]
[Bunyip Grand Physique; Level 4]
[Venomous Draconid Wings Flight; Level 1]
[Magic Damage Resistance; Level 2]
[Status-Effect Resistance; Level 3]
[Dark Arts Magic; Level 6]
[Poison Attribute Magic; Level 3]
[No-Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Venomous mes Creation; Level 1]
[Abyssal Bunyip Draconid Corrosive Breath; Level 1]
[Dark \u0026 Shadow Attribute Magic; Level 2]
[Deadly Poison Secretion; ws, Fangs, Tail, Scales; Level 3]
[Adamantine Scales; Level 1]
[Venomous Cat ws Technique; Level 3]
[Wicked Poisonous Snake Aura; Level 1]
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 1]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Natural Alluring Beauty; Charm; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Master (Kireina); Level 1]
[Titles]
[Pharaoh''s Concubine], [Demon God Priestess]
Chapter 404: Mother of Evolution
404 Mother of Evolution
[Kireina] gained +33 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 23.540.688.000 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 073/250] [EXP 237.777.250.047/400.000.000.000]
[Kireina] acquired the [Mother of Evolution] Title!]
I woke with the same System messages as always with the addition of a newly acquired Title.
Just by looking at its name ''Mother of Evolution'', I can guess that it is rted to my recent activities, and perhaps the natural evolution induced upon the citizens that received my blessings.
Perhaps some citizens evolved simrly to Chaos Humans and the Centaurs?
Knock, knock.
Someone entered my room after knocking, I lifted my head as I saw the Rin Sisters who bought some news about what had just happened today.
They had changed slightly from before, it seems that they had evolved overnight, as I remember seeing them still on their previous appearances yesterday.
"Kireina-sama, we bought you some news~," said Ren, who used to be my ''Energetic Mind'', she had the appearance of a fully matured and motherly woman, her dark purple hair waved around the air as her crimson eyes gleamed with a light of voracity¡ She had two goat-like horns in each side of her head, alongside small bat-like wings growing from her hips, alongside a long, ck-colored tail with the tip in the form of a heart.
"Would you wake up already, youzy sloth? Are you really the Empress of this ce? Geez" said Rin, formerly known as ''Cocky Mind''. Unlike Ren, she had the appearance of a young and cute girl, even after evolving again, she hasn''t reached maturity through her appearance, and this seemed to irritate her. She waspletely t-chested, with a petite body, just a bit taller than Vudia or Ailine. She had short pink hair andrge pearl-like purple eyes.
"Hmm¡ I''m sleepy as well" said Ran, who was formerly my ''Lazy Mind''. In terms of appearance, she was between the two girls, standing in a middle ground between young-looking and adult, resembling a woman in her early twenties. She had a decently sized chest and mildly wide hips, just like the other girls, she had horns at each side of her head, small bat-like wings sticking on her hips, and enchanting beauty. Her hair reached her hips and was purple, while her irises were pink.
"Couldn''t you send the report to the Arachne Maids or Sakura? You didn''t have toe here yourselves" I said.
"Well, you all look a little bit different, but congrattions on your evolutions¡ I didn''t know that you were training in the Dungeon?"
"Well, since we became able to summon Secretary Subus, alongside the Secretary Slime Clones that you created, our work was loosened greatly. Although we still do a lot of things, we have a lot of free days now. We were spending the free days at our manor, resting, andzing around¡ it was the best until Rin went and talked about wanting to get stronger" said Ran.
"Well of course! Since we were originally Kireina''s minds, we have the memories of when she was on Earth and how boring it was! A new world filled with powers, magic and a game-like system are heaven, but we were wasting it around doing paperwork! So, I forced these two cows to work around and get stronger!" shouted Rin.
"Oh my, a ''cow''? I am not fat, it is not my fault that youck my voluptuous beauty, little Rin. Fufufu" said Ren.
"W-What?! There is nothing wrong with being t you know! You are fat, look at those giant balloons! Filled with fat! Also, weren''t we all a man before, you shouldn''t embrace your femininity like that! Don''t tell me that you are like Kireina already!" shouted Rin.
"Rin¡ please don''t go off-topic," said Ran.
"Huh? W-What do you mean like ''me''?" I asked.
"D-Don''t you realize? Weren''t you a man before? Why are you embracing your femininity so fast?! Not even a year has passed, and you already act like a teasingdy just like this ''cow''! You''re even pregnant now, what is going on? For real!" shouted Rin.
"Well, I just ept who I am now and keep on living, I am not immature enough to think that my previous life was the only thing that mattered. Also, everyone here just treats me like a woman, and I slowly epted and embraced it, its not so bad. I''m even beginning to like women''s clothes and to ept my beauty" I said with honesty.
"Geh¡! You''re really a shameless pervert, aren''t you?" asked Rin.
"Rin??? you shouldn''t y with fire," said Ran.
"Well, I can show you how perverted and shameless I am¡ want toe with me somewhere where we can be alone together? Fufufu" I said, teasing Rin.
"Gah! Uweh?! Fweeh¡! S-Shut up¡!"
"Fufufu, Kireina-sama has truly be the representation of Lust¡ And due to her blessings, we had evolved into her followers, we should embrace the wickedness of our powers, Rin" said Ren.
"S-So you are self-aware of your changes as well?!" asked Rin.
"Rin, can you stop being such a drama queen¡? You''re also acting nothing at all as we used to be when we were a man on Earth, we had long deviated from our original personality. You act just as feminine as Kireina and Ren. And you were also the one who wanted to be the ''Princess'' of the Empire some time ago. Don''t you remember?" said Ran,pletely shutting down Rin''sints.
"Sigh¡ you''re such a hypocrite sometimes, little Rin~ Don''t worry, let your big sister embrace you in a warm hug. Perhaps you just need the embracing love of a motherly figure~? Fufu" said Ren as she hugged Rin''s petite body, asphyxiating her with her gigantic breasts.
Rin released shrieks of agony as she slowly lost the air out of her lungs.
"Geh! Gufueh¡!"
"There, there~ You''re so cute"
"I''m d all of you three are doing fine. Feel free toe here as much as you want, we once shared the same body, so I feel like all of you are like my sisters in a way" I said.
"Sure¡ hey, can we have breakfast? I''m hungry as hell" said Ran, as she sat down, ncing at my wives who were waking up in a daze after hearing the hysterical screams of Rin, "Hello", she said.
"Ah, the Rin Sisters? Guu¡ you girls are so loud"ined Rimuru.
"Oh my, Rimuru-chan, long time no see, you''re cute as ever. Can I cuddle with you? Fufu" asked Ren.
"Guu? Ren-chan? Sure! But is that Rin? She looks¡ in pain" said Rimuru, pointing at the suffocating Rin, who was fighting for her life to free herself from the powerful grip of Ren and her asphyxiating breasts.
"Oh my~ Perhaps she had enough of my motherly love?" said Ren, freeing Rin atst.
"Uwah¡! T-That was awful! What is wrong with you¡? Ugh¡"ined Rin, sitting down in another chair.
Ren then moved towards Rimuru and embraced her in a simr hug, though Rimuru was of almost of her same height, she sat down in herp and received the motherly love.
"Rimuru-chan, you''re as cute as ever, fufu. What a good girl"
"Guu¡ I''m a good girl, gu"
Ailine who was in the bed also desired the snuggles.
"Ah! I''m also a good girl, you know?" she said.
"Oh my, another little precious slime girl, Ailine-chan,e here. Aunty Ren has lots of love to give you" said Ren as she hugged Ailine as well. The two didn''t seem toin about her massive breasts and even cuddled with them.
Anyways, the Rin Sisters had originallye to inform me about not only them evolving, but about other races such as Goblins, Trolls, Yuki-Onna, Fire Smander, and Wind Valkyries.
Most Goblins evolved not into Hobgoblins but Fire Goblins, Ice Goblins, Earth Goblins, Dark Goblins, Light Goblins, and so on. ording to their attribute affinities, they would evolve into such strengthened versions of themselves. And would then evolve into the equivalent of a Hobgoblin of that attribute.
Even Goblins who seemingly showed no attribute affinity at all would often be one of these randomly, gaining a new attribute affinity for the rest of their lives easier.
There were some exceedingly rare cases of Goblins evolving into a Goblin Kings, having their skin turnedpletely dark like charcoal, covered in golden tattoos, and possessing a crown. There were currently only three Goblin Kings, and they seemed promising. Each Goblin King had the power ofmanding other Goblins and had an affinity with almost all attributes.
Trolls began to evolve into Titans, Giants, or Minotaur. Even the smallest one was around three meters of height. Their race title varied depending on their attribute affinities like most other evolutions, and a group of Giants quickly formed inside of the Empire, a remodeling of several houses started immediately this very morning.
Yuki-Onna and Wendigo evolved as well after gaining my blessings. Several Yuki-Onna became Winter Empresses, gaining tremendous beauty, light blue skin, and aquamarine eyes, their magic maniption even surpassed trained mages without any previous experience.
Most of them remained with Japanese-like attires, but some gained western-like dresses and crowns made out of ice over their heads. A Supreme Winter Empress appeared through this evolution and obtained the ability tomand all Yuki-Onna, she was given a name and then added to a specific team for battle-oriented Winter Empresses and Yuki-Onna.
And a few dozens of Wendigos became Snow Horrors, growing in size and bing Half-Giants. They remained their beastmen-like appearance, but while wearing their fur, they would turn into horrifying giant monsters with powerful strength. From within the evolved Wendigo, a Snow Horror Sovereign appeared, being able tomand them just like the Supreme Winter Empress.
me Smander became ze Ignis Smanders, their bodies became stronger and most of them were packed with new muscles. Hard scales covered their ws, feet, and shoulders, some gained longer ws than others and almost lost the ability to secrete inmmable and sticky substances. One of the me Smanders I named, ma, evolved into a Hell Ignis Smander Empress and obtained the ability tomand and strengthen the Ignis Smanders with ease.
Wind Valkyries evolved into Storm Valkyrie Pdins, their gracefulness and beauty increased, alongside their strength and magic capacity, their wings becamerger surpassing five meters each, with bright emerald and yellow feathers. Most of them gained small wings at each side of their heads as well, and their hair turned blonde or gold. One of the Wind Valkyries blessed by me, Viento, became a Windstorm Valkyrie Holy Emperor, with a simr ability to lead his kin.
With these new Sovereigns rising from these evolutions, it will be easier to motivate the citizens to train and grow stronger so they can serve me better in future wards wererge quantities of soldiers will be required. A variety of troops will be essential to overwhelm the enemy, and it will also be fun to watch.
About the Rin Sisters and their Secretary Subus, the Sisters became Abyssal Lust Subus Executives, while the Secretary Subus became Lust Secretary Subus, losing the weakness of disappearing after a few hours or days, bing permanent citizens in the Empire when summoned. Due to this, the Rin Sisters stopped summoning them so aimlessly but had to register a lot of them into the civilian list.
As the day went by, I spent it with my family and the Rin Sisters, the Spirits also joined today''s daily activities and made a lot of interesting interactions with the Sisters.
"Oh my, so many adorable girls¡ Oh, I remember when Kjata was just a floating zing living armor! Those were the old days¡" said Ren.
"Ren-chan, it hasn''t been that long since then" muttered Kjata.
"But didn''t you feel weird when you changed into a humanoid form? I did so" said Ran, while snacking on some biscuits.
"Not really, my demi-human body is formed when I solidify my Spirit Fire¡ I am genderless but I took on the form of a cute girl because that''s what my Master prefers" said Kjata, ncing at me with a smile.
"What I prefer? Kjata¡ Err, thanks?"
Now that I think about it, would she be able to give birth to a child? Well, I was able to do so with Brontes¡ Wait, why am I suddenly thinking that?!
"Kjata-chan, you''re so cute, let me embrace you in my arms," said Ren.
"But Ren-chan, if you don''t have Fire Immunity or high Fire Resistance, you will get burned" muttered Kjata, as she was embraced.
Ren stayed silent as her flesh was burned but quickly recovered due to her strong regeneration.
"Ah, this pain is nothing. I like to hug cute girls, and I will do anything to do so" muttered Ren, determined.
"What a weird determination you have¡ You''re really a part of Master''s mind, I suppose, such depraved thoughts¡" muttered Nereid.
"But Nereid, don''t you want to be one of Master''s concubines? Aren''t you just as depraved?" said Kjata.
"Hey, Kjata! Stop talking nonsense¡! Haha¡" muttered Nereid, as she covered her face, which waspletely blushed.
"Mommy why does Nereid-chan denies her feelings?" asked Ailine, who was sitting in myp.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I don''t know, she''s a tsundere, that how they are"
"Nereid, I do remember that you were azy little moth! But now you''re in love with Kireina? You''ve fallen low¡" said Rin.
"Hey! I never said¡! Y-You!"
"Heh, what? What are you going to do, little moth?"
"I''m not a moth! Water Bullet!"
sh!
Nereid covered Rin''s entire body with water, ruining her beautiful dress.
"Ah! H-How dare you! You''re a servant, a summoned spirit! You shouldn''t treat me like that!" she shouted.
"You''re too! And you''re not Master, I don''t care!"
"Geez! You scrawny little pest! Shadow Bullet!"
sh!
And a small magic battle began to happen in the middle of a rxed day.
"Can someone remind me why is this even happening?" asked Ran.
"Uwah¡! N-Nereid-chan, please stop fighting, its dangerous to do it inside the Master''s room!" shouted Ocypete.
"Well, not really, the entire castle, even the furniture, and the tes are all golems, if they break they will regenerate in no time," I said.
"Master¡ you mean that you are letting these two fights anyways?" asked Ran.
"Well, its kind of fun, isn''t it? It adds a little spice to the mundane daily life!" said Smilkas.
"Smilkas-chan, what ''mundane daily life'' are you talking about? All of this is incrediblepared to Earth¡ This is why I love it, right? Kjata-chan" said Ren.
"Ren-chan, please stop hugging me, the smell of your burning flesh is very displeasing¡ Even if you regenerate right away" muttered Kjata.
"Oh! I gained Fire Resistance! Perhaps hugging Kjata is the easiest way to learn that Skill?" said Ren,pletely ignoring Kjata''s opinion.
"Hey, I heard that Kireina is capable of forcibly evolving others with materials and a new Skill. Is that true?" asked Nereid, who was resting over the beaten-up Rin.
"If you want to get evolved you will have to wait, Nereid! I am next on the list! Ohoho!" said Acelina.
"And me!" said Oga.
"And me as well," said Ismena.
"Of course, I should be included," said Altani.
"Don''t forget about me~?" said Charlotte.
"I suppose I should get it as well?" said Lilith.
"Me too!" said Nanako.
"Geez! Just how many?! Master, why do you have so many women?!" asked Nereid.
"Well, I have a big heart!" I said as I patted my precious Ailine.
"Mommy loves everyone!" she said.
Nereid sighed as she patted the unconscious Rin''s head, she waspletely wet, Nereid''s strength fairly surpassed Rin''s, two water bullets in the head knocked the young-looking Subus out.
The smell of burned flesh hindered in the room.
"Ren, please, stop this," said Kjata.
"Ah! It leveled up!" said Ren.
The rest of the day continued leisurely, I decided that tomorrow I would continue with the Evolutions.
[The Levels of the [Etheric Lighting Fruit; Level 8], and [Sweet Fruit Production; Level 6] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
[Title Exnation]
[Mother of Evolution]
A title bestowed upon a mortal woman who had yed with life enough to evolve the living and the death multiple times throughout her life. Without possessing the status of a god, this would seem to be an impossible feat, but Kireina had managed to do so with her unique and unconventional abilities and powers that she had gathered after consuming monsters and items and obtaining their skills, which she subsequently merged into stranger and stranger ones.
Kireina is capable of merging slimes through the Skill ''Slime Combination'' and skeletons through the Skill ''Bone Fusion''. It could be said that these two skills were what started her career as the Mother of Evolution.
She had managed to merge different monsters with these Skills, coupled with her strange ''Synthesis'', which has evolved alongside her and possesses effects that do not exist in other Alchemists, like those of merging living beings with inorganic matter.
By furthermore infusing her Soul into it, its effects be even wider, and after obtaining the ''Forced Evolution Induction'' Skill, there may be nothing that she cannot evolve now.
This Title grants the effects of increasing the chances of sessful evolution through Forced Evolution.
It also grants greater chances for Kireina''s citizens to evolve into new species after obtaining her blessings.
Chapter 405: Evolution Galore
405 Evolution Galore
[Kireina] gained +34 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 27.123.774.000 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 073/250] [EXP 264.901.024.047/400.000.000.000]
Today in the morning the Rin Sisters also appeared, alongside the Spirits, however at ater time, so we had a better sleep through the morning, until around noon when we were waking up and getting ready for breakfast.
The Golem Table was filled with hundreds of colorful delicacies processed in the Empire and cooked in the Castle''s Royal Kitchen, the delicious smell of grilled meat, steamed rice, recently baked bread, and other preparations filled my nostrils as I happily ate.
Today my child inside of my womb seemed hungrier than before, demanding food like a never-ending ck hole that absorbed everything. It had stayed quite silent for a few days, resting, but today it had woken up with the same voracity as its earlier days.
My child was really quite problematic, I hope that he or she doesn''t be gluttonous when it is born¡ I''ll have to be constantly feeding it.
Because we were so many and just as voracious, the Arachne Maids were hastily bringing more preparations. My Slime Clones apanied by Rimuru''s Slime Clones were cooking with the help of the Cooking Team led by Kaen and Chokumotsu.
The coupled had been immersed in cooking since I''ve known them, and they happily ept the challenge of constantly preparing new dishes for my voracious family every day. Due to them constantly cooking every day, they umterge amounts of Experience Points, and the high quality of the ingredients gives even more Experience Points when prepared. I have learned this through my Slime Clones Chefs, who level up and evolve as they cook more and more.
Kaen and Chokumotsu had previously evolved into a new species of Monkey Beastmen, which didn''t exist before as ording to Morpheus, there isn''t any Monkey Beast Demigod. The couple since then had not only received stronger bodies but greater proficiency in what they do best.
Ailine and Vudia who were sitting in myp as always nced with surprise as I releasedrge tentacles from my body, packing sharp teeth and tongues, they devoured even more food for me as I slowly ate with my normal mouth.
"Uwah, mommy is like a monster!" said Vudia.
"Mommy you''re eating a lot today, is our little sibling hungry?" asked Ailine, as she caressed my slightly bulged belly.
"Well yes, it had grown a little bit, so I suppose it requires a lot of food now, even as I consume it all, it keeps asking for more, its ability to convert food into energy may surpass me"
"It must have a very fast metabolism, our child~ Fufufu. I can''t wait to embrace him or her~" said Nesiphae.
"Uwah¡ I can''t wait for my little sibling to be born. Will you y with it, Evan-Kun?" said Amiphossia.
"I¡ I suppose?" said Evan.
Aside from the usual breakfast, I would continue the evolutions of those who cannot wait to evolve naturally. I decided to evolve four today, Acelina, Ismena, Charlotte, and Oga. I had prepared plentiful materials for all of them, so things should go smoothly.
After a rxing bath, I called the four girls who apanied me to therge Ritual Room, where experiments, rituals, and evolutions are done. It had been recently remodeled a bit by the Castle, as it was maderger and more spacious, with several artifacts in the ground that increased the power of the Ritual Magic Circle, they had the form of crystal balls. They were made after merging several magic channelizers in the form of jewels, orbs, and other materials.
"Ah, I''m really nervous after all¡" muttered Ismena.
"Don''t worry, everyone gets nervous at first, but after evolving they rejoice and say that it was worth it, just go ask the twins" I said.
"W-Well, Kireina-sama, if you''re so confident, I won''t doubt your judgment," she said.
"Calm down, Ismena! If you want to, I can go first! I cannot wait to reveal to the world my new and even more devilish form! Ohohoho!"ughed Acelina.
"Since you evolved that you''ve developed that strange obsession with all things devilish, but I can''tin, I''ve also changed a bit¡ I have be rather lustful myself" confessed Charlotte.
"Ah, I think that''s a good thing!" I said.
"Hehe, well, I''ll always go to Kireina whenever I need a refill of Energy~" muttered Charlotte.
"So Subus really obtain energy by mating¡" said Oga.
"You could also obtain energy by mating with me even if you are not a Subus, Oga. I have a skill that grants me the ability to give you my energy. Though you could also just receive it without the intercourse¡ you can also drink my blood" I said.
??No¡ I still prefer the one with mating¡ Hehe," she muttered, with a small blush, her muscr and beautiful body releasing steam.
"Oga you already got horny¡ How unsightly, control your urges," said Acelina.
"No, don''t worry, I like her that way¡" I said.
The first girl to evolve was going to be Oga because she was the most willingly. She insisted that she didn''t need any anesthesia, but I didn''t want her toin about how annoying was the evolution, so I just administrated her the anesthesia behind her, using one of my tentacles in the form of a syringe.
Leaving her naked and sleeping body in the middle of the Magic Circle, I analyzed her beautiful and packed body. Beautiful and firm muscles covered her belly, shoulders, hips, legs, arms, and back, they were all gracefully amodated alongside her curves and feminine beauty. Although she often acted rather masculine, she also had a feminine side that she was developing now, simr to Brontes¡
The materials used for Oga''s evolution were those of several Demi-humans and humanoid-type monsters. Mostly those that lurked in the Lower Realm, such as Savage Fire Titans, Lava Giants, Giant Red Ogres, ze Minotaur, zing Ashura, and some Yokai that resembled Onis and muscrly packed humans.
Their flesh, blood, muscles, bones, nails, and even eyes were useful, as they were all filled with Fire Attribute Mana, which Oga had the greatest affinity. If merged with enough of these, the chances of the evolution seeding were almost guaranteed. I decided to use one of my transformation skills and became a zing demon called ''Ifrit'', which I used as materials as well, shopping off parts of my flesh, especially the muscles, horns, and special blood, they seemed to be exceptional materials.
Having merged the materials with Synthesis, I added things such as Fire Spirit Stones, Crystallized Fire Attribute Mana, Solidified Fire Jewels, andstly, the [Soul Fragment of a Rampaging ze Demon (Mythical+++)], a rare jewel that I obtained through the Reward Loot Boxes.
By infusing my Aura into the ''Forced Evolution Induction'' and the corresponding Chaos Attribute Spells, a bright ze engulfed Oga''s entire body as she seemed to be eaten by the mes.
"Uwah! Oga!" shouted Ismena.
"Calm down, the fire is good, she is immune to it anyways¡ it means that the evolution seeded. The mes represent her Attribute Affinity" I said.
Oga''s body absorbed the materials merged into her flesh as she grew in size. Her torso grew, her shoulders becamerger alongside her arms and her legs. Her thighs were so muscr that they could crush a mountain. From her forehead, arge red horn surged, while she had two more simr to it in each side of her head.
Over her body, she possessed white and golden tattoos, alongside a few dozen jewels, in her elbows, chest, back, and legs.
She didn''t gain a new pair of arms like I thought she would due to having used zing Ashura materials. But her height increased after using the flesh of a dozen Giant-type monsters and demi-humans.
Her white hair became longer and wilder, reaching her feet, she held a dignified smile as her eyes opened, her irises had be bright orange, with hints of crimson colors. Her height was now around three meters and five centimeters, approximately.
Her muscles had be more toned but did not tighten either bulged, they were in a perfect in-between. Her belly was probably the most beautiful, her biceps were firm like rocks. Her bright red skin released steam everywhere, making her muscles get covered in sweat, making her appear even more erotic.
"Ah¡ That felt so good! Hm? Kireina did you get smaller?" she asked.
"No, Oga, you became a Giant-type demi-human, congrats! Don''t worry, you can adjust your height by practicing shapeshifting, which you should have after I used slimes into the materials of your evolution"
"Oh?! So many new abilities!" said Oga, as she checked her System Status.
Oga began to admire her muscles as she tightened them, feeling the strong firmness in them, she couldn''t help but release chuckles of happiness.
"Ah, my father will be so proud of my body now! Not even my ancestors have reached such an advanced stage, heh!"
"Oh gods, the horny had just be gigantic¡" muttered Acelina.
"Uwah! Oga-san, you''re so big now!" admired Ismena.
"Not as big as Nesiphae, Amiphossia, or Nixephine though, but it''s still a very respectable height" added Charlotte.
The next on the line was Acelina, who was patiently waiting.
"It is finally my turn?! Hoho~ Hopefully, I can be the Empress of the night!" she proimed.
Acelina had evolved into a Demon (Subus) and Dragonoid-type Chaos Human. She had a purple scaled tail and some scales in her hands and shoulders, with long w-like nails. Her bluish skin and her purplish hair alongside her horns revealed that she was no simple Dragonoid either, most people would recognize her as a mixed breed, but she was just a human a few days ago.
After she took off all of her clothes shamelessly and sat in a coquettish way in the Magic Circle over the floor, I administrated the anesthesia and made her enter dreand, with all of her sense numbed.
For Acelina, the ingredients used for her evolution were those of Dark and Shadow Attribute demon-type monsters. Thanks to the affinities that my dungeon gained through merging and evolving, several Chaos, Dark, and Shadow Attribute Monsters had begun to spawn inside, so there was a lot to choose from.
Acelina used to have a Heavenly Gold Magic, which was magic thatbined both the Holy, Light, and Earth Attribute, a unique Magic Skill that was given to her by her blessings when she was born, afterwards, she obtained the Emerald Wind Magic from the Hero Seed imnted in her chest. Both Magic Skills were mergedter on in the Superior ''Heavenly Golden Wind Magic'' Skill after her diligent training.
However, after bing a Chaos Human, this magic was ''corrupted'' and mutated into the ''Infernal Abyss Winds Magic'' Skill, most of her previous spells became different and she had to relearn everything from scratch, but due to her diligence and having incredible magic talent, she ended up growing stronger in the few days that had passed since she evolved.
Due to this new attribute affinity that she has, I selected Chaos, Dark, and Shadow Attribute monsters that are often called ''demons'', alongside a few Wind Attribute monster materials.
A few of the monsters used were Demon Moonlight Wolves, Shadow Blood Beasts, Chaotic Dark Matter, Eldritch Shadow Emperor (courtesy of Zehe''s summons), Dark Moon Titans, Shadow Windstorm Phoenixes, and Storm Lions.
I had also decided to add Dragon-type monster materials, with a few helpers such as Athos Soul Copy, and the original Athos, giving away all of their scales, blood, and their flesh, thest one being the only one that gave his flesh, of course. If Acelina could develop both her Demon-type side and her Dragon-type side, it would be for the best, as it would grant her the most increase in stats and skill levels.
Lastly, a few hundreds of jewels, gemstones, orbs, and minerals were added, alongside the [Moonlight Spirit Stone (Mythical+++)] material dropped by a Reward Loot Box, I had gifted three to Lilith before, but she had one leftover that she didn''t use in her equipment set, so I grabbed it for Acelina. I used a few of my Slime Clones packed with Shadow, Dark, and Wind Attribute Mana as well.
Activating the required Skill and the Chaos Attribute Spell, Acelina''s body began to convulse as it voraciously absorbed every material that was slightly merged into her outer skin. A ck mist covered the room for a few moments as the attributes of Chaos, Dark, Shadow, and Wind spiraled around Acelina ominously.
sh!
Adelina''s height didn''t increase much, only a few centimeters. Her bluish skin became a little paler, but her curves became more noticeable. Her hips had be wider and even more attractive, coupled with her breast that had increased in her size exponentially, while she had pale-blue skin, her nipples were purple colored.
She didn''t gain strong draconic features, but her tail became thicker and muscr, protected by strong armor-like purple scales, she had a few more scales in her shoulders, hands, and feet, alongside over her breasts.
Acelina had a purple orb in the middle of her chest, in each of her hands, and on her forehead. Her white, w-like nails grew sharper yet refined. And her purplish hair became a tad bit darker, while her golden eyes gained a bit of crimson in her irises. Her two purple horns became longer, showing off that she was a higher demon than other weaker evolutions.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She gave a devilish smile as the moment her new body was refined, she woke up, still nude, she stood up and nced at her body and changes. Although she didn''t gain much muscle aside from her natural one, she could feel the changes.
"Wonderful! So this is evolution! The thing that every human is deprived of! I have attained a power that no human should wield, fufu! This is truly devilish! Ohoho~!" sheughed, as the orbs in her hands, elbows, chest, and forehead released an ominous aura.
Ah, she became even more chunni after evolving.
.
.
.
[NAME: Oga
[CLASS: Hellish Fist Amazoness Warrioress
[CLASS HISTORY: Novice Warrior, Martial Fighter, zing Fist Combatant, Steaming Muscles Warrioress, zing Muscles Princess.
[RANK: 10/20 Of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: Ifrit mes Oni Amazoness Titan Queen
[LEVEL: 001/320
[STATUS: zing.
[HP: 780/780
[MP: 465/465
[STAMINA: 280/280
[STRENGTH: 820
[DEFENCE: 672
[MAGIC: 390
[RESISTANCE: 550
[SPEED: 680
[CHARISMA: 400
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Fire Oni Lineage; Iron Muscles Warriors Bloodline]
[Hellish Demon Ifrit Lineage; zing Bloodline]
[Demi-God of Heat Blessing]
[zing Amazoness Oni Titan Vigorous Physique; Level 6]
[Augmented Five Senses; Level 8]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 6]
[Heat Absorption; Level 4]
[zing Propulsion Speed; Level 5]
[Hellish Heat Aura of the zing Amazoness; Level 3]
[Magical ze Adamantine Skin; Level 4]
[Fire Attribute Magic; Level 6]
[Heat Maniption; Level 7]
[zing Fist Techniques; Level 5]
[Hellish Amazoness Princess Club Techniques; Level 6]
[zing Beauty of the Amazoness Oni Princess; Level 3]
[Strengthened Resiliency and Power; Muscles, Skin, Bones; Level 1]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1]
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Monster Techniques; ws, Fangs; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 1]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Titles]
[Red Fire Oni Chief Daughter], [Sin of Lust''s Concubine]
[NAME: Acelina Athetosea
[CLASS: Infernal Abyss Winds Magic Witch.
[CLASS HISTORY: Apprentice Spear User, Holy Attribute Mage, Magic Spear Knightess, Holy Spear Knightess, Heavenly Gold Magic Mage, Wind Attribute Mage.
[RANK: 10/20 Of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: Abyssal Draconic Royal Subus Chaos Human
[LEVEL: 001/320
[STATUS: Corrupted by devilish thoughts!
[HP: 520/520
[MP: 745/745
[STAMINA: 240/240
[STRENGTH: 672
[DEFENCE: 440
[MAGIC: 666
[RESISTANCE: 520
[SPEED: 704
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Lineage of Chaotic Humans; Bloodline of Chimera Races]
[Demi-God of Holy Righteousness Blessing]
[Deviant Life Perception; Level 5]
[Gift of Training; Level 8]
[Devilish Physique of the Mischievous Draconic Subus Lady; Level 3]
[Phantasmal Five Senses; Level 3]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 4]
[Magic Damage Resistance; Level 5]
[Adamantine Scales; Level 3]
[Shadow Travel; Level 4]
[Demon Eyes of Seduction; Level 3]
[Dragon Eyes of Shadows; Level 2]
[Abyssal Infernal Winds Aura; Level 2]
[Infernal Abyss Winds Magic; Level 3]
[Demonic Spear Arts; Level 2]
[Shadow Bow Techniques; Level 1]
[Unarmed Fighting Techniques; Level 3]
[Shadow Concealment; Level 4]
[Increased Agility; Bones, Flesh, Muscles; Level 1]
[Deadly Poison Secretion; ws, Fangs; Level 1]
[Draconic Subus Poisonous Abyssal Winds Breath; Level 1]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1]
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Monster Techniques; ws, Fangs; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 1]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Titles]
[Athetosea Royal Bloodline], [Queen''s Sister], [Sin of Lust''s Concubine]
Chapter 406: New Species?
406 New Species?
.
.
Having Oga and Acelina done, I began to ponder who to choose next, Ismena seemed too nervous after seeing me twice doing the evolutions, she didn''t like the idea of having her entire body merged with materials and items, and even the innards and flesh of freshly killed monsters.
Well, I cannot me her, anyone would find that horrifying and straight out of a horror film, but it''s the best way to use the materials into the induced evolution.
If I were to just surround her with the desired materials, the evolution induction skill would not recognize the items as ''part of the subject'' and the evolution would most likely fail.
This is why I suppose the ''Forced Evolution Induction'' Skill has never been discovered until now. The requirements are pretty much to experiment with living subjects and merge their bodies with high-quality materials. Even if a wicked god with enough resources and subjects were to try this out, they wouldn''t be able to obtain the Skill because it can only be acquired by mortals, to my understanding.
Just like the ''Divinity Devouring'' Skill, which powers are way different than the ''Divinity Devouring'' Technique used by the Gods. One is a System Skill acquirable by mortals, while the other is a technique that uses certain materials, enchantments, spells, and Divine Energy.
''Divinity Devouring'' doesn''t even need Divine Energy to work, it only asks for Mana Points and Stamina.
The same is for the ''Forced Evolution Induction'' Skill, it only asks for the two stats, without the need for the precious Divine Energy, even when its effects may be able to even surpass what most Gods are capable of.
As I pondered this, Charlotte moved towards the Magic Circle, her entire bodypletely naked.
"Kireina, please, use me as your subject! I cannot wait for the excitement! And don''t use anesthesia, I want to inspect the change son my body by myself~!" she said, awakening her researcher spirit.
"C-Charlotte"
"To be honest, before this evolution, I was already nning on asking you for a simr ritual, so I could evolve into a half-monster or demi-human and obtain greater physical strength and magic capabilities, humans are too limited in my opinion! And if all of that were to fail, I was going to merge myself with magic technology sooner orter" she said.
"Magic technology¡ you mean like Redgaria? With the magic circuits and the cores inside of his body?"
"Yes¡ But now I wonder, could it be possible to use magic technology as materials for my next evolution?!" she asked.
"I mean, it could be¡ Well, now thanks to the effects of my titles, inducing evolution is already guaranteed to seed, so there isn''t much worry. But the magic technology may end up disintegrating and bing magic energy though, so have it in mind" I said.
Charlotte opened her Item Box as she revealed magic circuits, magic cores made artificially with magic technology, several gadgets, and a few small magic guns and cannons.
"Do you want me to use these in you?" I asked for thest time.
"Yes! Let me be your subject! Perhaps I didn''t feel as confident before, but now that I have the strong body of a Chaos Human, I am more secure about the sess and the wonderful possibilities that await us" she shouted.
I couldn''t help but be intrigued as well, and because these items could be used just as normal materials, I decided to agree.
By using Charlotte''s guidance, I merged each material in her body, and then I began to add the ones I had nned to.
The muscles of Giant Shadow Bats, the innards of the Dark Demon Spawns, the Cores of Shadow and Dark Elementals, and so on.
Charlotte also had an affinity with the Light Attribute that she had developed after receiving the Hero Seed of Light that I could generate through a Skill. She had developed this attribute before the dark and shadow ones she obtained after bing a Chaos Human, so I decided to add on a lot of Light Attribute Materials as well.
Thest item was an elixir that I made her drink, it was named [Obscene Demoness Love Blood Elixir (Mythical+++)], it seemed to strengthen demons while increasing their charm effects and had an amazing affinity with Charlotte, her entire body suddenly exuded a powerful pressure.
Having all things done, I decided to activate the ''Forced Evolution Induction'' Skill coupled with the corresponding Chaos Attribute Spells.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Charlotte, who had only taken a bit of anesthesia to numb the pain, felt as her entire body began to finally merge with the materials. She couldn''t help but release lustful moans of pleasure, as she felt the excitement of bing a ''subject''.
As Charlotte''s new body was refined through the merge of the materials, a dark light emerged from her body, slowly dissipating and revealing her naked figure.
She hadn''t changed much, her size was still the same, with the pale white skin and long ck hair. However, she had several circuit-like tattoos around her thighs, back, and shoulders. Coupled with this, she had small cores around her body, one in her chest, her belly, left hand, and her back.
Her long and pointed tail remained almost unchanged, but gained simr circuit-like tattoos, the small bat-like wings she had at each side of her hips becamerger and strengthened themselves.
In the middle of her forehead, Charlotte had a yellow jewel that shined brightly at each side of it there were two ck horns.
"T-This¡ I feel as if I''ve been reborn again, and these tattoos, they are really magic circuits!"
Charlotte touched her tattoos as she discovered something new in her body, she had discovered that several of the uses that the gadgets she was merged with had been inherited as skills, she was able to create magic holograms, had something simr to a GPS in her brain, and could even store things inside a different space simr to a freezer, although the Item Box could do that anyways.
She had also obtained a greater thought and processing speed, and her hands could be shapeshifted into magic cannons, she could also cover her body into a futuristic-liketex suit or generate a mecha-like armor. She had obtained the image of ''mechas'' from the Rin Sisters back then.
Her Mecha Armor was small and weak, but it seemed to have the potential to develop. She had finally reached somewhere in her investigation by merging herself with her items.
Her Mecha Armor was able to fly through the use of Magic Propulsion, generate magic cannons in its back, hands, and other areas, and could also use weapons with greater strength than Charlotte''s original one.
I wondered what could happen if I were to consume a mecha and obtain a simr skill if I were to use it alongside my Armor Skill, Abyss Demon Transformations, and others¡
"This is way more than I expected, did Charlotte became that ''mecha'' thing that she always dreamed of?" asked Acelina.
"I don''t know, but she seems to have a simr ability than Kireina, she can summon armor and shape it," said Oga.
"Uwah, that whole process was very frightening, do I have to go through all of that as well?!" said Ismena, she was hysteric over her evolution.
"Hm? Ismena, please rx for a little" said Acelina.
"But aunt¡"
"Ismena, don''t you want to ''catch up'' with the rest? Well, if you are too frightened there is no helping it, we can''t force you to evolve" I said.
"Ah, Kireina-sama! I¡ Well, I really want to!"
"Well, it''s fine, I can administrate you anesthesia, so the process is done while you''re sleeping, you won''t even feel any pain either"
"Really? Like Oga and aunt?"
(For those who don''t remember, Acelina is the sister of Ismena''s mother, so it''s her aunt)
"Yes, like those two"
Ismena shyly took out her clothes as she revealed her bright pink skin. Her petite body was wless and smooth. She did not possess the most of ''gifts'' like Acelina''srge chest or Oga''s beautiful muscles, as she had a medium-sized breast and small hips, she was still in her development even in her early twenties.
And perhaps bing a Fairy-type Chaos Human did not help, as it made her seem even more young and dazzling, her body may be stuck like this unless she were to evolve and hope for a change¡
Her case reminded me of a certain Ghoul Princess of one of Earth''s Japanese Light Novels about Death Magic.
Ismena''s evolution into a Chaos Human brought to her bright, pink-colored skin, which had be smooth and exuded a fragrant flowery smell. She had bright semi-transparent butterfly wings that pped around. She now had dark pink hair and pinkish eyes with rainbow tones. To top it all she had adorable, pointed ears.
The materials needed for her evolution had to do not only to her type of Chaos Human but to her new affinities.
Charlotte''s main affinity was Light Attribute, and after evolving, she had gained affinity to the Illusion Attribute. Her special talent was the Grimoire that was always floating around her, given to her by her Epic Skill, this grimoire gave her the ability to store Monsters Attacks and Skills as ''Spells'', due to this she had umted arge array of ''Spells'' but always has a hard time casting them as they need to be browsed through her book all the time, to ovee this, she had just begun to develop in other areas, like using her natural Magic affinities.
Thebination of both Light and Illusion Attribute works wonderfully as they can increase the effects of mirages created, and by solidifying the light, the mirages be real and can be used for a variety of purposes.
Because I am the best at Illusion Attribute Magic and awakened it into Mirage Magic, I have been teaching her Illusion Spells when there is free time, thesest days she had received plenty of my teachings.
To grant her a stronger evolution, I''ve elected several materials, alongside Light, Illusion, Holy, and Life Attribute Materials from monsters.
Light, Holy and Life Attribute monsters were very hard toe by before conquering Morpheus''s dungeon, so I have managed to farm thousands of materials from there, while Illusion Attribute materials could be easily harvested from my dungeon, there are new species of monsters constantly being discovered inside that possess Illusion Attribute Mana, so its easy to gather.
Other materials included Illusion Spirit Stones, which are very rare, Solidified Illusion Attribute Mana Jewels, Illusion Fabric, Illusion Mithril, my own Orbs, bones and wings, andstly the [Jewels of the Bright Tears of the Fairy Queen Goddess (Legendary)] item, obtained through myst Reward Loot Box unboxing.
As everything was being added, Ismena was pleasantly sleeping, unaware that her body was being covered in countless materials. Thest touch before activating the ''Forced Evolution Induction'' Skill and the corresponding Chaos Attribute Spells were my own Slime Clones, which were charged entirely of Mirage Attribute Mana, to the point that they had bepletely pink colored, unlike the usual Slime Clones who are always crimson red.
sh!
Ismena''s petite body absorbed the materials voraciously, as she shined in bright pink light, pink smoke rose from her body as well, creating countless mirages of Light and Illusion Attributebined.
As the smoke dissipated and the light dimmed, her body became brighter pink, her wings grewrge, now being around three times her body height, shining brightly while releasing fragrant flowery scents.
She gained two small, pink-colored butterfly antennas on her forehead, alongside a small amount of pink fur in her neck and wrists. Her dark pink hair became brighter as well, releasing sparkles of light. Small tattoo marks appeared in her left arms, while two pink orbs appeared in her body, one in her forehead and the other in her belly.
"Uwah! Ah¡! I woke up¡? Hm?! Kireina-sama, is it done?!"
Ismena hasn''t gained any new height, neither her body seemed to be sexier sadly, but she gained, even more, adorableness, and her wings grew to a gargantuan size.
Her Grimoire suddenly appeared out of nowhere and shined brightly as well, its outeryer became bright pink, with yellow decorations and flower paintings, it had evolved with her.
"Even my grimoire¡ and I have antennas now?! But my body remained the same¡"
"Ismena, your evolution seems to be a rare one, you should be prouder of yourself¡" I said.
"Indeed, doesn''t she look adorable?" asked Acelina.
"She does¡ She''s dazzling" said Oga.
"And her magic pressure¡ it is very thick; her Mana capacity had probably skyrocketed" analyzed Charlotte.
And like this, the evolution sessions of today ended with a mildly saddened Ismena, but I made sure tofort her so she wouldn''t feel bad about her body. Even if it was ''in'' for a woman who had reached adulthood a few years already, she was still beautiful.
The night had already fallen so I carried the girls towards the dining room, where I meet with the rest of my family, and we had another dinner with everyone. Everyone was rather excited over the girl''s evolutions and they seemed to have caught up with some.
All of them jumped from Rank 8 straight to Rank 10, showing how much their powers had developed and evolved alongside their new bodies. Even their souls seemed to have strengthened as the four had their souls at Rank 4 and developed stronger Auras.
[The Levels of the [Etheric Lighting Fruit; Level 9], [Sweet Fruit Production; Level 7], and [Forced Evolution Induction; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
[NAME: Charlotte Bartram
[CLASS: Shadow Magic Cannoneer Queen.
[CLASS HISTORY: Novice Bowman, Archer, Hunter, Swordsman, Alchemy Knight, Alchemist Magic Gunner, Alchemist Magic Cannoneer.
[SUBCLASS: Magic Technology Alchemist.
[SUBCLASS HISTORY: Novice Alchemist, Advanced Alchemist, Magic Alchemist, Advanced Chemistry Researcher, Gifted Chemistry Grandmaster.
[RANK: 10/20 Of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: Magical Technology Subus Queen Chaos Human
[LEVEL: 001/320
[STATUS: Enthusiast.
[HP: 550/550
[MP: 658/658
[STAMINA: 250/250
[STRENGTH: 560
[DEFENCE: 520
[MAGIC: 674
[RESISTANCE: 645
[SPEED: 682
[CHARISMA: 400
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Chemistry Xygeir]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Magic Guns Ghosyn]
[Lineage of Chaotic Humans; Bloodline of Chimera Races]
[Artificial Lineage of Half-Mechanical Demons; Bloodline of Magic Technology Children]
[Shadow Magic Half-Mechanical Demoness Physique; Level 1]
[Mechanical Transformation; Arms, Legs, Back, Tail, Wings; Level 1]
[Magic Technology Body Armor Transformation; Level 1]
[Deviant Life Perception; Level 7]
[Magic Chemistry Technology Grandmaster Arts; Level 4]
[Masterful Magical Crafter; Level 5]
[Super Quick Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1]
[Portable Magic Atelier; Level 6]
[Shadow Alchemical Magic Cannon Arts; Level 2]
[Archery; Level 6]
[Mana de Techniques; Level 3]
[Dismantle; Level 2]
[No-Attribute Magic; Level 6]
[Light Attribute Magic; Level 4]
[Shadow Attribute Magic; Level 2]
[Super Endurance Enhancement; All Body Parts; Level 1]
[Demon Eyes of Seduction; Level 3]
[Electricity Maniption; Level 1]
[Shadow Alchemical Eclipse Aura; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Monster Techniques; ws, Fangs; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 1]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Titles]
[Magic Technology Inventor], [Sin of Lust''s Concubines]
[NAME: Ismena Athetosea
[CLASS: Illusionist Fairy Princess.
[CLASS HISTORY: Princess, Human Sovereign, Holy Church Priestess, Magic Grimoire User, Light Attribute Mage, Monster Technique Spell Caster, Illusion Attribute Mage.
[RANK: 10/20 Of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: Dazzling Mirage Fairy Princess Chaos Human
[LEVEL: 001/320
[STATUS: Happy.
[HP: 460/460
[MP: 857/857
[STAMINA: 220/220
[STRENGTH: 320
[DEFENCE: 375
[MAGIC: 836
[RESISTANCE: 653
[SPEED: 605
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Lineage of Chaotic Humans; Bloodline of Chimera Races]
[Blessing of Athena, The Goddess of Wisdom (Forcibly Suppressed)]
[Divine Protection of Athena, the Goddess of Wisdom (Forcibly Suppressed)]
[Deviant Life Perception; Level 3]
[Gift of Training; Level 4]
[Magical Physique of the Dazzling Illusion Fairy Princess; Level 1]
[Magical Five Senses; Level 4]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 3]
[Magic Damage Resistance; Level 7]
[Ethereal Eyes of Mirages; Level 1]
[Dazzling Mirage Magical Aura; Level 1]
[No-Attribute Magic; Level 4]
[Light Attribute Magic; level 6]
[Illusion Attribute Magic; Level 4]
[Short Sword Technique; Level 3]
[Mana de Technique; Level 4]
[Augmented Agility; Level 5]
[Dazzling Magical Charm of the Fairy Princess; Level 1]
[Grimoire of Monster Spells; Level 8]
[Grimoire of the Fairy Princess of Bright Mirages; Level 1]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1]
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 1]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Titles]
[Athetosea Royal Bloodline], [Athetosea Royal Princess], [Sin of Lust''s Concubine]
Chapter 407: A Mysterious Event and Divine Energy?
407 A Mysterious Event and Divine Energy?
[Kireina] gained +35 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 29.957.882.710 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 073/250] [EXP 267.735.132.757/400.000.000.000]
"Uwah! K-Kireina! Kireina-san! Wake up!"
Huh? Is that Nephiana''s voice?
"Nephi! What is going on?"
"T-The eggs! THE EGGS!" shouted Nephiana as if our children had suddenly died!
"W-What happened?!" I asked, hurriedly getting up from the bed as I inspected the room.
"They disappeared! There is only one egg now! My children! Where are they?! Uwaaaah!!!"
"What?! Where did they go?! I was sure that¡ Slime Clones!"
I instantly connected my mind with my Slime Clones, who are constantly watching over everything through the night, memories of what they saw quickly entered my mind.
As Nephiana was peacefully sleeping, the seven eggs began to shine brightly and, in a few seconds, they all moved at the speed of light, merging!
"Calm down, Nephi, they are alive¡ or it! I saw what my Slime Clones saw, they merged while we were sleeping"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"M-M-Merged?! W-Why would our children merge?! Chuuupiii!!! Chupii!!!"
Nephiana couldn''tprehend anything, and to be honest, me neither.
Why would they even merge? To what purpose? How can they even merge?
The seven-colored eggsbined into a slightlyrger egg, that had rainbow-colored dots all over it. Inside, there was only one fetus¡
They did not even merge their eggs but themselves as well¡
I caressed Nephiana as I released a floral scent from my wings, her hysterical behavior dimmed down as she nced at me as her eyes began to cry.
"Chupiii¡ My children¡ why did they fuse? I don''t understand¡ I don''t understand¡"
"I don''t either¡ But if they fused it does not mean that they died, they have only be one. From what we know, this could only be temporary¡ or¡"
"F-Forever¡? Chuupiiii¡??
"Well, we''ll have to adapt to that, Nephiana¡ I don''t want to force them to separate, as it may end up damaging them, for now, let''s wait for it to hatch. I''ve inspected it a dozen times already, it is perfectly healthy. It''s exuding incredibly thick mana of ten different attributes¡ it is rather frightening"
"T-Ten different attributes?! Chuupiii¡!!!"
"Y-Yes, I can sense Earth, Gemstone, Wind, Nature, Holy, Ice, Water, Poison, Darkness, and¡ there are more¡"
The children between I and Nephiana seemed to be packed with an incredible talent for several attributes. And unlike Ailine, who was able to replicate attributes not because she had an affinity with them but because she was able to draw their powers through her Color Magic, this chick attributes were authentical affinities.
"Uwah¡" said Nephiana, as she fell unconscious.
"Ah, my poor Nephi¡ Sigh¡ just what I will do with you all, fusing all together all out of a sudden, you know how frightened you made your mothers?"
Ah, I guess that reprimanding them won''t work. I doubt they can listen to me.
It seems that even after merging, they were still in development, and there was nothing more than wait.
I decided to spend the rest of the day with Nephiana, as she slept over myp and at the side of the warm rainbow egg.
"Guu¡ I can''t believe they just fused¡ Will that happen if I have twins in the future?" asked Rimuru.
"I don''t know¡ it may be an innate ability that the chicks had, which activated spontaneously," I said, assuming this as my first theory.
"Mommy will my little siblings staybined?" asked Ailine.
"I don''t know¡ I really hope not, though I don''t know if it''s even dangerous for them, due to developing such an ability naturally, it seems" I said.
"Hmm¡ this is really quite troublesome, what if they staybined forever? Would their personalities and minds merge or will some disappear? It''s quite frightening to think too deeply" said Zehe.
"Z-Zehe-san don''t say such things¡ Guu¡ poor Nephi-chan" muttered Rimuru.
We were currently having breakfast while discussing what had just happened. Nephiana''s cries were so loud that she woke up everyone in the castle.
"Ah, sorry¡ it''s just that¡ aside from my concern, my hidden researcher is awakening, and I can''t stop but inspecting the egg!" said Zehe as she nced at therge colorful egg.
Not only Zehe was inspecting it, but Charlotte, Izumi, Kusuri, Herbell, and Redgaria as well.
"This¡ in my hundreds of years of research in monsters and demi-human races, I''ve never seen such a development¡ multiple sibling eggs merging? This is unprecedented" said Herbell.
"I haven''t even lived for more than ten years, so my experience in the subject is even dimmer¡ yet the amount of magic that this egg exudes is somethingpletely out of this world. I have never seen so many attributes together¡ this is not even like Spirit Magic which calls upon the attributes of the world, these attributes arepletely innate of the individual, all of them are affinities thane from its body!" said Kusuri, while writing down everything he had just said.
"Indeed, Kusuri-senpai! T-This is too much! This egg could be even used as an incredibly high-quality material, even a phantasmal weapon could be crafted¡ Not as we would ever do that; it is master''s precious children! But still¡ it''s as if there was something else aside from all these attributes of mana" analyzed Izumi, as her scorpion tail wrote what she said.
"You three have good eyes. Indeed, this is not just ordinary mana attributes, but something else is awakening within them¡ Could it be? Divine Energy!" shouted Redgaria.
Wait, Divine Energy?!
But they are just mortals! From where they got that Divine Energy¡?!
Wait¡ my bloodline¡
"I remember that my bloodline Skill was upgraded some days ago, and when it did, it upgraded that of all my children, although the already grown-up ones haven''t changed much¡ perhaps its effects are greater when the child is still in development¡" I muttered.
"Ailine-chan, are you capable of controlling Divine Energy?" asked Rimuru to our daughter.
"Huh? Divine Energy? What''s that? This?" said Ailine, as she released a spark of condensed mana, which shined bright in different colors.
For a small split second, space itself seemed to have dted.
"WHAT?! That''s Divine Energy!" shouted Redgaria.
"Uwah! A-Ailine-chan, since when did you learn how to create it?" asked Rimuru.
"T-That''s right¡ Not even I can produce Divine Energy like that, I can only use the one that my Soul had umted by eating Divinities¡" I muttered.
"Huh? A few days ago, ¡ Is it really that special? I thought it was just more magic" she said.
"Well¡ It could be said that Divine Energy is just magic¡ but very, very, very condensed, and on its purer form possible¡ that a child can just generate it without even being a God¡ Ailine, are you really a mortal?!" asked Redgaria.
"Um, Uncle Redgaria is acting scary¡" muttered Ailine, running behind me.
"Redgaria, calm down your nerves!" shouted Zehe.
"Ugh¡ Okay, okay. I am calm, I am calm! Do you see it?! I am calm. I am the calmest man on the Realm of Vida," muttered Redgaria, sighing.
"It''s okay Ailine, your uncle sometimes gets one of its screws loose, but he''s my ve, so he can''t do anything to you anyways¡ Still, Redgaria, don''t act strange on my child, you heard me?"
"Eeep¡! Yes, ma''am" said Redgaria.
"Sigh, leaving my hysterical Master aside¡ Ailine-chan, what do you feel when you generate that spark?" asked Herbell, with a way nicer and gentler tone.
Ailine seemed to have calmed down as she thought for a moment.
"Mmh¡ I don''t know like I just will create stronger magic, and thates out!" she said.
"That simple¡?" said Redgaria, sighing again.
Charlotte then moved towards Vudia who was sitting on my shoulder.
"Vudia-chan, can you do something simr?"
"Ah? Me? I can!" shouted Vudia as she raised her small yellowish hands and generated a strange golden substance that sparkled brightly.
"This?" she asked.
"T-That! Look at the dtion of space itself¡! It is Divine Energy as well¡!!! For real, what kind of family is this?" shouted Redgaria.
"The best family!" said Ailine.
"Guu, Ailine-chan, you make your mommy proud, so strong. I can''t even generate Divine Energy!"
Zehe then came back with Ryo, who was outside training.
Nesiphae also brought Amiphossia who was currently with Kaguya and her party training in her dungeon.
And Gaby brought the Shark twins, who were shopping around the city for new clothes.
"Um, what''s going on here? Ah! Where are the other eggs?!" shouted Ryo, he wasn''t in the castle when the whole thing happened.
"Our siblings!" said Amiphossia.
"Did they¡ no way" muttered Aarae.
"Such a big egg!" said Valentia, admiring the egg.
"Well¡ you see¡"
After exining the whole thing to everyone again, and that the strange event may be attributed to the Divine Energy of the chicks, all of my children also showed their own Divine Energies.
All of them had different forms and features.
"I discovered it a few days, I thought that it was somehow rted to my Soul or my Magic¡ but to think that it is a power that gods wield¡" muttered Amiphossia as she released a bright semi-transparent watery substance that contained properties of a ghost, and also had healing and corrosive effects all at the same time. It seemed to have a will of its own as it moved around her, the space dted itself as it moved, creating small cracks that regenerated almost immediately, only being capable of being seen by my Mystic Eyes.
"I thought that it was just my Aura, every time I put it inside of my body, it would make me crazy strong, but I would tire down a lot afterward. I was saving it as my trump card!" said Ryo, showing his Divine Energy, which flowed like a ze of energy around his body. He was able to mold it like the others into a sphere of reddish and dark colors, it held ''strength'' over everything else, and cracked space the most of all the Divine Energies.
"Mine is like a dark blob covered in rocks," said Valentia, showing her Divine Energy, it was exactly as she said, and it sometimes shaped itself like strange coiling snakes or dragons, ws would sometimes resurface. She had by far the strangest Divine Energy, and it held a lot of powers unknown.
"Ah, I suppose this is my Divine Energy¡? Compared to everyone''s mine is quite simple" said Aarae, showing a sphere of what seemed to be dazzling spring water of the purest quality, this was his Divine Energy. Sometimes, sparks of lightning would appear around, and if Aarae put some imagination, the sphere could take into water creatures'' shapes.
All of my children seemed to be able to ''generate'' Divine Energy, while I, the one who created their Bloodline was not!
"All of you make your mothers very proud!" I said, extending my body as giant tentacles and hugging all of my children.
"Indeed, Vudia, you''re really a very talented little girl, I love you very much," said Brontes, with a bright smile while kissing Vudia in her cheeks.
"That''s right! My little girl is just the best, guu!" said Rimuru, hugging Ailine, the two slime girls embracing each other with their watery bodies.
"I couldn''t expect less from my beloved boy," said Zehe, hugging Ryo.
"Yes, big brother, you''re talented. Not even I who is a descendant of Jormungandr, my grandpa, is capable of doing what you can" said Yiksukesh, sitting over Ryo''s shoulders.
"Fufufu, my precious little girl, I couldn''t expect anything less from you!" said Nesiphae, entangling around her tail with Amiphossia''s tail, while embracing her with her four arms.
"You two have been the most precious gifts that life has given to me," said Gaby, hugging the shark twins, she was obviously smaller than Valentia, so she hugged her mother instead.
"Well, now that we have confirmed that every single one of master''s children has Divine Energy and are somehow capable of producing it¡ should we attribute the merge of the eggs by a special ability rted to that energy?" asked Kusuri.
"I suppose, I cannot attribute it to anything else, this is far beyond my expectations. Kireina and her family keep destroying anything that I ever knew about this world¡ but at the same time, it makes me motivated to investigate even more! If it isn''t much, could each of your children give me a small sample of their Divine Energies for research purposes?" asked Redgaria.
"Research? Isn''t Megusan''s Divine Energy not enough for you?" I asked.
"It has been very useful¡ but not enough, your children are a unique existence as well. And by seeing how each one has a different Divine Energy, it may help me find the truth about this special energy, and how much it is rted to other attributes of mana. Megusan''s Divine Energy is tainted with the Poison Attribute, having several samples of different attributes would greatly help me out" said Redgaria, trying his best toe out as nice and gentle.
"Hm, alright then¡ are you guys fine with it?" I asked my children.
All of them nodded in agreement, none of them seemed troubled about giving a small sample and were neither weakened by doing so.
And like this, Redgaria got a lot of things to investigate with the rest of the newly ''Research Team'', made by the librarians Zehe and Herbell, the Alchemists Charlotte, Kusuri, and Izumi, and the Necromancer Redgaria.
Redgaria also extracted a sample of the egg''s divine energy, which it exuded generously outside of its eggshell.
I wonder if we could make equipment with Divine Energy. Perhaps this is thest ingredient needed to craft Legendary and the above items? Though I need recipes, the gods I am allied with may help me out.
Aside from what had happened, the day was rxed. I used my Slime Clones to pass the day with each of my children while helping them develop their Divinities. A Slime Clone also spent some time with Nanako to practice Telekinesis.
Nephiana woke up when it was time for dinner, she was extremely hungry so she joined us and ate to her heart''s content, after Redgaria carefully exined everything that he had found out, she seemed to not have any other option to ept the truth and hope for the best.
"Chupi¡ as long as I am with Kireina-sama and her family, I think I can endure this¡"
"I''m d you''re calmer now, Nephi. Let''s wait for them to hatch, and we''ll investigate together what they truly are capable of"
"Alright¡ I can''t believe that I gave birth to such talented children, chupi. Are they reallyparable to Gods?" she asked.
"With enough training, most likely. They could even surpass them because as mortals, we possess the system to boost even more our growth" I said.
"I can''t wait to finally see them" she muttered, as I hugged her shoulders with my arms.
Aside from today''s activities, Alice was busy ''educating'' the insolent Aleksandra, who was always asking for a duel¡ she got beaten badly by Alice. Hopefully, she stops being annoying.
[The Levels of [Sweet Fruit Production; Level 8], [Telekic Maniption; Level 4], and [Extra MP; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 408: Side Chapter; Alice Against Aleksandra
408 Side Chapter; Alice Against Aleksandra
As Kireina discovered the origin of why Nephiana''s egg had merged and discovered that the rest of her children had Divine Energy, a group of Vampires was discussing things out in the Golem Vampire Tower.
The Golem Vampire Tower was a construction created by Kireina after bringing the Vampire''s Manor from the Thanatos Kingdom. She molded it as a tower so it would not take as much space in the middle of the city.
Former Vampires of Agatheina family who were converted by Kireina into her Dhampirs and Vampires, alongside the original Dhampirs which used to be humans from the Vast in Tribes and the Athetosea Kingdom gathered in here.
Alice, who was formerly one of Athetosea''s adventurer, was Kireina''s concubine and one of the first Dhampir ever created, due to this, she held the highest authority within all of the Dhampir Kireina had created, she was the ''head'' of the ''Dhampir Espionage Team'', a team of Dhampir and Vampires that worked in the shadows for Kireina.
After the Vampires of Agatheina were converted and joined in the Empire, a lot of assessment had to be done about them, from registering into citizens to give them ranks within the ''Dhampir Espionage Team''.
Because there were too many Vampires who had more abilities than just espionage and because several of the original Dhampir had already evolved into Vampires, the organization had been renamed to ''Dark Moon Knights'' by the Rin Sisters.
However, aside from the plentiful of new faces in the organization, there was a strong Elder Vampire who had lived her entire eternitymanding others and held an impressive strength.
At first, she did not like the idea of Kireina taking control of all of them, but after meeting her in person, and experiencing her miracles alongside her powerful charm, blessings and titles, she could only kneel and lick Kireina''s feet, her existence was too below the Empress of the Dark Moon Empire.
She had grown obsessed with her new Empress, such power and charisma were almost blinding, she could not help but serve her like a good dog.
She was then granted a high position in the Dark Moon Knights¡ and she was d to serve her new and beloved Master, but that also implied serving others in higher positions than her. Something quite hard for her to ept.
A beautiful woman, with pale white skin, crimson red eyes, and short dark blue hair, wearing a series of gothic-styled and erotic armor shouted in the middle of the Vampire Tower. Her aura was that of a deep crimson red, and her sharp dark heels shed over the floor, creating thunderous sounds, even the Tower Golem released a small shriek of pain.
"I can''t ept you anymore, Alice!" she shouted.
The woman that she was shouting to was Alice, Kireina''s concubine, and the current head of the ''Dark Moon Knights''.
"Fufufu¡ I was waiting for the day that you would finally show your true colors, Aleksandra-san! I won''t let you take the position that Kireina, my wife, had given to me! You will have to fight for it!" she shouted, baring her fangs with a teasing and wicked smile.
A mature woman with an abnormallyrge chest, wide hips, crimson eyes, pale-gray skin, and discolored azure hair, who was at Alice''s side, decided to speak.
"Alice-sama, please, calm down," she said.
"Jte¡?" said Alice, calming down for a second and ncing at her loyal servant.
"It may be normal for Vampires to fight for positions, but we are serving amon, and higher Vampire now, we shouldn''t fight aimlessly like this. We should all strive to serve Kireina-sama better and cooperate" said Jte¡ Acelina''s older sister and Ismena''s aunt.
She was a victim of Alice''s rampage in the Athetosea War and was resurrected as a Lesser Dhampir by her bite, her blood had been drained so much that her skin turned gray, and even after evolving into a Dhampir, such color remained, alongside the discolored blue hair typical of the Athetosea family.
Since she was resurrected as a Lesser Dhampir, she had served Alice in all her needs, as a loyal servant. She regained her consciousness and intelligence after bing a Dhampir. Her loyalty remained, but she had slowly be ''the voice of reason'' for Alice on several asions.
"That''s right! That''s right, there''s no need to fight!" shouted Keenan, a half-wolf beastmen and half-beast demon Vampire, who had be one of Kireina''s subordinates to save his life and that of his family. He was a dog-like loyal servant as well and didn''t like internal conflicts
"Even Keenan?!" shouted Aleksandra.
"I do think the same, you two should stop discussing such things already¡ Aleksandra, why don''t you confess that you''re just jealous of Alice because she is a master''s wife?" said Jerold, the ck Cat Beastmen Vampire. He used to be a spy that took care of Aegina, the twin centaur sisters'' little sister in the Cne Kingdom.
He had evolved into a Vampire after defeating the Cne Kingdom former King. Since then his strength developed widely in a few days and raised in an almost equal position to Aleksandra, Jte, Keenan, Caedmon, and Cassandra.
"Geh¡! Y-You ck cat! What are you saying?!" shouted Aleksandra, bewildered, baring her fangs. She seemed to be about to break the ck Cat''s neck, but she would never dare to harm her master''s servants, she was just angry and frustrated.
"Sigh¡ Aleksandra-san, you should calm yourself a bit¡ Your reaction immediately revealed that Jerold-san hit right in the nail" said Keenan.
"Aleksandra-san, instead of trying to find an excuse to duel against Alice-sama, why don''t you ask the master for some of her love?" said Caedmon, a Half Shadow Lord Vampire Noble, one of the Vampires who was originally sent to kill Aegina. He had been converted into Kireina''s loyal vampire, and had his life forbidden, bing a loyal servant.
After several fights in Cne, he evolved into a Vampire Noble, though he was weaker than Alice and Aleksandra, he held a simr position to Aleksandra, his former master who he had never thought to speak in equal positions before.
"M-Master''s love¡?! I would never¡! And she¡ seems to evade my presence¡" muttered Aleksandra, her fierceness dissipated as she resembled a gloomy woman who had been rejected multiple times in her life.
Even Alice seemed to pity her as she sat down in her ''throne''.
"I''ve never been against my wife having more lovers, as she has a great heart that can love many people, our family isrge after all¡ but I won''t force her to love you, Aleksandra," she said.
"W-What do you know?! You impure Vampire! I shall take your position and gather more merit, so Master shall notice me!" she shouted.
"You''re so hopeless, Aleksandra-san," said Cassandra, who had appeared behind her. Cassandra was part of Caedmon''s team, both of them were merciless assassins that had taken many lives in Cne, yet their lives were forbidden by Kireina, who converted her into useful servants.
She is a half-subus and half-human Vampire Noble, evolving into one after the fights she took a part in Cne. She now held a simr position to Caedmon, Keenan, Jerold, and Aleksandra.
Cassandra had appeared with a ''poof'' behind Aleksandra, caressing her blue hair with her delicate hands, which had long pink-colored nails. Cassandra''s scarlet hair seemed to gleam in a mischievous light.
"Perhaps I could please you instead? If you so desire, Aleksandra-san~ Fufufu"
"Uwah! W-What are you implying, you impure Vampire?! I-I won''t fall for your charm, I am an existence way higher than you!" shouted Aleksandra.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Then why are you in the same position as all of us? Here, what master''s think is the only thing that matters. You should get a bit humbler with your colleagues and superiors, Aleksandra" said Jerold, with a firm look on his red eyes.
"Grr¡! Again, with your arrogance, ck cat? You should know that I''ve served Agatheina-sama for many years and was the head of the Vampire Family of Thanatos! I''ve been in charge of multiple people in my life¡ the arrogant ones where the first ones to have their tongues sliced off!" shouted Aleksandra.
"Yes, and?" asked Keenan.
"You''re not serving Agatheina anymore, you''re serving Kireina-sama¡ even your goddess is serving her," said Alice.
"I-I know! But! I-I¡ I just want a higher position! T-This is unfair! I''m going to show you how strong I am, Alice! I deserve that position, not you!" shouted Aleksandra, finally cornered by the words of the Vampires, she released a powerful and thick bloodthirsty pressure, resembling scarlet-colored energy.
All of her capabilities were enhanced as she bared her fangs, her crimson eyes gleaming fiercely. She had decided not to use her weapons, and only her nails, which extended like long ck ws.
"I won''t ept that you are higher than me unless you beat me in a duel! Alice!" she shouted, her powerful Aura dancing around, taking the shape of an angered beast.
"A-Aleksandra calm down!" shouted Keenan.
"Kireina-sama will reprimand you!" said Caedmon.
"Don''t say that! That will give her even more motivation to fight!" said Jerold.
"Oh¡" muttered Caedmon.
"Caedmon, you''re still such a blockhead," said Cassandra.
"Just let her do as she pleases, whenever she has her ass beaten, she''ll understand. Your former Master is way more primitive than I thought. Not even beastmen are like this" said Jerold.
"Alice-sama¡ you cannot duel too much¡ what about the life in your womb?" muttered Jte, worried.
"Don''t worry, we have fought worse things and my child is just as fine¡ Fufufu, alright, Aleksandra! Come!" shouted Alice, as she released sparks of crimson lightning all around her body, her Aura was even more tyrannical and overpowering than Aleksandra''s. Giant hands made out of lighting appeared behind her as she bared her fangs and extended her nails into thunder-enhanced ws.
"Heh! But do not go cry to master afterward!" shouted Aleksandra as she pounced towards Alice with incredible speed, her Aura taking the shape of giant bat-like wings.
"Crimson Onught!" she shouted, using her Aura to enhance all of her capabilities, her ws moved incredibly fast, shing, and piercing her target while releasing a crimson and eerie me-like pressure.
sh! sh!
"That was easier than I¡ Huh?!"
Aleksandra had thought that she had already beaten Alice, but Alice had suddenly banished from her position, and the thing that she hit was her after-image made out of her lightning aura.
Spark!
Alice suddenly appeared behind her, moving faster than light itself, not even Aleksandra was capable of sensing her movements.
"You may have higher physical power than me, but I have the upper hand in speed and magic! Scarlet Thunder Spear!" shouted Alice. Her Aura taking the form of giant spears made out of crimson lightning. Moving at an incredible, piercing speed, they hit Aleksandra''s back without her even having a second to evade or defend, even her aura was pierced as if it were made out of butter.
sh!
"Uaaagghhh¡! W-What?! Thunder and Blood Attribute magic¡?! I''ve never seen a Vampire develop something that merges both¡! B-But I haven''t lost yet! You arecking a few thousand years of experience before you can even think that you can defeat me! Shapeshifting!" roared Aleksandra, her entire body trembled as several of its areas became covered in dark fur.
Large bat-like wings sprouted off the crevices of her lewd armor suit, her ws grewrger and sharp, alongside her feet. Her armor seemed to naturally take upon the form of her body, covering the ws of her feet and hands. She became an anthropomorphic bat creature exuding a herculean strength.
"Huh?! Aleksandra isn''t you taking this too far?!" shouted Keenan, moving away from the powerful presence.
"Silence! I will make master notice me instead¡ by beating Alice!" roared Aleksandra, her beautiful appearance was now that of a horrendous bat monster, with her powerful new strength, she moved at an incredible speed and released a barrage of w attacks using her Unarmed Fighting Technique and her Aura.
Alice was capable of detecting her movements and evaded them all as if she were made of lightning itself, Aleksandra wasn''t fast enough to hit her directly, and only hit her countless after-images instead.
"What?! Are you made out of lightning or something?!" roared Aleksandra, releasing a powerful barrage of Shadow Spheres and Blood Needles in all directions, but Alice was never hit by them no matter how fast she attacked or how wide her range was.
"Well, you will be my servant pretty soon, so it is fine to tell you¡ Indeed, I am made out of crimson lightning!" said Alice.
"Huh?!"
sh!
Arge thunder attack pierced Aleksandra''s chest all out of a sudden as if appearing out of nowhere.
sh!
Another one appeared to hit her neck, then another in her head, and into her arms, leaving deep burns, releasing the smell of grilled flesh.
"Ugyaaaaaahhh¡!!!"
"And here, the finishing move! I hope you can now understand that you and I cannot reallypare! Scarlet Heaven''s Punishment!" shouted Alice.
Spark!
Alice''s Aura and Mana gathered around her entire body as she converted into her own attack, gigantic thunderous energy in the form of crimson lightning pierced Aleksandra''s chest once more, leaving a gaping and bloody hole. Her entire innards were fried.
"Gaaaaaaahhh!"
CLASH!
Aleksandra''s body fell over the ground, as it slowly shapeshifted back to her original body appearance. All of her wounds were quickly recovering, but the pain had made her mind ckout.
"Alice-sama, I think you went too far," said Jte.
"Oh, do you think so? I got a bit pumped up when Keenan said that Aleksandra was taking it too far as well¡" muttered Alice, ncing at the unconscious Aleksandra.
From this day onwards, Alice was never bothered again by Aleksandra or anyone.
-----
Chapter 409: More Evolutions?!
409 More Evolutions?!
[Kireina] gained +36 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 34.893.443.890 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 073/250] [EXP 302.628.576.647/400.000.000.000]
Today Nephiana''s eggs seemed to be still merged into a single rainbow-colored one¡ its presence had be warmer and more weing, and it seemed that it was close to hatching¡ perhaps in a few days.
Nephiana had decided to stay with the egg until then, and this also gives her the excuse to ck off more¡ the Spirits and the Rin Sisters hade as well to apany her for now.
Due to the constant requests of Lilith, Altani, and Nanako, I decided to evolve them today, with Mady added into the mix. Although she has not bothered me in this regard, she did want to get stronger and saw the evolution induction idea as attractive.
Leaving her three eggs to the care of my Slime Clones for a few minutes, we moved towards the Magic Ritual Room.
"I''m rather intrigued, I''ve heard from Acelina and Charlotte that the evolution is unique¡ do you really merge the materials in our skin? That''s an interesting way of doing it¡" said Mady.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Well¡ yes, that''s how I do it. The materials are needed to be added as a part of the subject''s body or the evolution would fail or just not happen" I said.
"Hm¡ I don''t really want to be the coward one in here, but that''s quite creepy to think about" said Nanako, she seemed to want to evolve, but her trembling hands said something else.
"Don''t worry, Nanako! Haven''t you seen how the rest of the girls had done it fine?" Lilith said, patting Nanako''s delicate shoulders with her strong hands.
"Gyaah! S-Stop, Lilith! You''re patting my eyes, they''re too sensitive! Geez, all of you are so brute sometimes¡" said Nanako.
"Ah¡! S-Sorry¡ Did it hurt too much?" said Lilith. Although she had a herculean strengthparable to Oga and Brontes, she wasn''t much of a brute, and always was a shy country girl. Her personality had changed a lot since then, but she is still apologetic and often cute.
"N-No, it''s fine, it doesn''t hurt, they are rather thought, but my eyes are very sensitive, that''s all. Just don''t do it again, Lilith" said Nanako.
"Thanks¡ I fear that my strength will increase even more when I evolve again. To be honest, I like this new appearance and my strength, but it has been hard to adapt to it properly. Especially when I used to be just a defender before" said Lilith.
"Uwah, Master you''re so considerate sometimes¡ I would dly take some sses from Brontes, she is also such a nice mother, I want to be like her whenever our child is born" said Lilith, with a happy smile.
"Well, it seems that its gestation will take a few more months, as your belly hasn''t bulged much," I said.
"Hmm¡ I wonder if it''s fine for us to evolve if we are waiting for a child? Even if it''s just a ''fetus''?" asked Altani.
"That''s a very good question. But I had already answered it before, it should be fine, the evolutions do not negatively affect the subject, and the child may end up evolving as well, strengthening it even more"
"Well¡ if its master who is so sure, we shouldn''t doubt her" said Nanako.
"I''m still quite troubled, but I will trust you, Kireina," said Altani.
"My words aren''t baseless, as I had already experimented several times with small monsters, especially those who were pregnant, such as Giant Fire Rats, Armored Tanukis or Horned Rabbits"
I had experimented using the Evolution Skill with the help of my Slime Clones after I evolved Mao. I had even thought about the possibility of doing it in pregnant monsters, and it didn''t seem to affect them negatively, aside from making them tired.
The monsters became stronger and more vigorous when they woke up, and their pups would be born evolved as well, sometimes taking on new never-seen-before evolutions.
Of course, some evolutions failed, I had to admit it. But as I kept practicing, I became more confident in my work as the rate of failure greatly decreased. After obtaining titles such as ''Mother of Evolution'', the chances of seeding became even greater.
Another interesting thing is that I was able to make my Slime Clones evolve, although it would bring them some boost in strength, it wasn''t as much.
I had thought about separating my body in half as a separate being, evolve it, and thenbine it with myself¡ but that would take many resources, too many to be honest, due to my level of strength.
Perhaps if I were to get some materials such as the body of a demigod or god¡ Maybe I should ask for pieces of the bodies of the gods now? Hm, but perhaps giving me a piece of their soul was their limit. I shouldn''t weaken them anymore, as they are important allies.
The first to be evolved was Altani, who seemed enthusiastic. She hade a long way since I meet her, I have to be honest in that I was rather merciless back then, but I won''t regret my decisions, as invading, eating, and enving the Vast ins Tribes brought a lot of new strength to me, my family and my Kingdom.
Altani had half of her tribe offered as a sacrifice to me, while the other half was offered a new life in my Kingdom. I had decided to make them all fall asleep to not see the ughter, so they didn''t hold any terrible memories.
At first, Altani was rather pushy with me, but by using my charm and fragrances, she fell to my enchanting beauty¡ Hm, I think I''m quite the insane hypocrite, but that''s how I like to live, and how best I feel that life should be.
Hm¡ it is often quite interesting how self-aware am I of my own ''wrongdoings'', but I cannot help but embrace them and find them as ''the right thing to do'' for myself.
To be self-aware of my own bad actions while still embracing them and doing them anyways makes it clear how insane I have be. I am not even a human anymore, so I shouldn''t worry about morality in this regard. But it is still a lingering thought of my past as a normal human being, and how much one can change given the circumstances.
I am not someone who would whine about life being horrible or something, I will just do what I think it''s right, until the day I die. But in the meantime, I shall do everything I can for that day to never happen and to protect what I love.
I nurtured Altani''s strength slowly and made her awaken her Magic and skills, she had a nice affinity with Starlight Magic, branched magic from the Light Attribute, and after inserting the Hero''s Seed of wind, she gained Wind Attribute Magic.
She was always good with long spears andnces, and they are her current weapon of choice. Her movements are shy and directed to the enemy''s weak points.
After evolving into a Chaos Human through my blessings, she finally embraced what was being a ''monster'', leaving aside the morals of a human and not holding grudges against me anymore. Because it seemed that she had a small grudge, which slowly dissipated as she was immersed in the new environment of my Kingdom.
She had always been rather serious, but it''s now developing better with everyone. She is shy at times and likes to speak how she likes to practice and to grow stronger. She used to be too worried about her tribe in the past, but now that the tribe is in the care of my Empire, she has more time for herself and to develop her own thoughts.
Her Chaos Human evolution was of the Dragonoid-type, she gained scales made out of emerald that covered several parts of her body, such as her shoulders, half of her legs and feet, and her hands. She also obtained a long and thick tail, and her hands gained sharp ws, while in her forehead she had two long coral-like horns made out of emerald-like material.
Her Wind Attribute magic had received thergest boost out of this evolution, as it became Emerald Wind Magic. Her physical capabilities surpassed a superhuman as she gained the ''Monstrous Strength'' Skill.
Her chocte-colored skin and her long silvery-white hair remained, as I analyzed her beautiful naked body, I had already administrated the anesthesia, so she was peacefully sleeping over the ground.
I decided to take out the desired materials, some of which I had saved for several days, such as the materials dropped from the Life Dragon King of Windstorms and Thunderstorms scales, flesh, blood, bones, and part of its brain. There were also several other dragon materials from dozens of different species that spawned in Morpheus''s dungeon.
Special ''Emerald Wind Spirit Stones'' were added as well, which were made when I put a lot of intent into my ''Creation'' Skill, generating solidified jewels of Emerald Wind Mana. My Orbs, charged with my Mana were added as well, and I also shapeshifted several pieces of my flesh into the dragon transformations I take, alongside my Abyss Demon Skin Scales, both Athos scales, blood, bones and flesh, and plenty of my Slime Clones charged with Light Attribute and Wind Attribute Mana.
Thest material to make her evolution special was the [Ancient Life Dragon Thunder and Wind nds Elixir (Legendary)] item, dropped once by the Life Dragon Kind when I killed it once.
Having merged all of these materials into Altani''s body by using Synthesis enhanced by my Aura and Soul, I activated my ''Forced Evolution Induction'' Skill and the required Chaos Attribute Spells such as [Gic Disorder] and [Chaotic Mutation].
sh!
Strong emerald winds, blinding starlight, and electricity began to emerge from nowhere as they engulfed Altani''s body. The materials were easily absorbed by her figure as her shape began to change slightly. Her height increased by a few centimeters and her long dragon tail became even longer as if it were the tail of a snake-like dragon.
Her arms gained stronger and thinner Emerald Scales, with some which had yellow and golden colors as well, creating a bright mix of colors. Aside from this, a small amount of green and yellow feathers grew in her arms, legs, and tail, decorating the scales and creating a beautifulbination.
Her coral-like hornsbined and became pure gold, resembling a crown that spiraled around Altani''s head. Her skin color and hair color remained the same but seemed even more smooth and dazzling.
When she woke up, her right eye was emerald, while her left eye was yellow. Each one seemed to possess a different attribute, and her ears were pointy and covered n thin emerald scales from the sides.
"Hm¡ Ah! Oh? Feathers? And my tail grew excessively long¡ Hopefully, I don''t end up losing my legs in my next evolution, it would be troublesome" said Altani, differently than other girls, she seemed quite calm after her evolution.
"Uwah¡ Altani, you''ve be so majestic!" said Lilith, admiring Altani''s majestic new appearance.
"She resembles the Empress of a feathered dragon tribe. I wonder if such a tribe exists?" said Mady.
"And her horns¡ they joined together and formed a strange yet beautiful crown¡ I wonder if it''s any heavy to her head" wondered Nanako.
"No, it''s not¡ my strength had multiplied several times. It feels just as light as my hair" said Altani, ncing at her arms and ws, her beautiful feathers decorated several parts of her body.
"These feathers are very¡ picturesque¡ I don''t like to call much attention, sigh" she muttered.
"Huh? But you gather a lot of attention already¡ after your evolution, a lot of the Dragonoid-type Chaos Humans call you their big sister" said Lilith.
"They do¡? And this crown¡ the striking feathers, the long tail, and the bright scale colors, perhaps they thought about me being their big sister affect my evolution somehow¡ hm, oh! I gained two new magic attributes?! Thunder and Life!"
Altani had be a new species of Dragonoid-type Chaos Human, its greater characteristic was the bright colors of their scales, feathers, and very long snake-like tails.
I can already imagine how beautiful and dazzling she may end up looking whenever she evolves again. However, for Altani this could be quite bad, she doesn''t like to stand out.
.
.
.
[NAME: Altani Khatum
[CLASS: Stardust Winds Spear Dragon Empress
[CLASS HISTORY: Apprentice Shaman, Star Shaman, Star Gazer, Starlight Mage, Apprentice Spearman, Savage Spearman, Wind Attribute Mage, Starlight Wind Spear Amazoness.
[RANK: 11/20 Of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: Ethereal Starlight Dragonoid Matriarch Chaos Human
[LEVEL: 001/320
[STATUS: Mildly flustered.
[HP: 650/650
[MP: 420/420
[STAMINA: 260/260
[STRENGTH: 670
[DEFENCE: 464
[MAGIC: 580
[RESISTANCE: 650
[SPEED: 710
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Lineage of Chaotic Humans; Bloodline of Chimera Races]
[Lineage of Ancient Dragons; Life Dragon King of Thunder and Wind Bloodline]
[Demi-Goddess of Star Gazing Eyes Blessing]
[Deviant Life Perception; Level 7]
[Swift Physique of the Dragoness of Starlight Winds; Level 1]
[Monstrous Strength; Level 4]
[Ethereal Five Senses; Level 5]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 6]
[Physical Damage Resistance; Level 5]
[Magic Damage Resistance; Level 3]
[Emerald Wind Scales; Level 5]
[Fast Speed Wind Propulsion Flight; Level 4]
[Ethereal Eyes of Star Gazing; Future Insight and Prediction; Level 7]
[Emerald Starlight Winds Aura; Level 4]
[Emerald Starlight Winds Magic; Level 5]
[Life Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Thunder Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Electricity Maniption; Level 1]
[Emerald Winds Empress Spear Arts; Level 4]
[Starlight Amazoness Bow Techniques; Level 2]
[Unarmed Fighting Techniques; Level 6]
[Draconic Scales Armor Techniques; Level 2]
[Increased Agility; Bones, Flesh, Muscles; Level 5]
[Starlight Emerald Windstorms Breath; Level 3]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1]
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Monster Techniques; ws, Fangs; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 1]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Titles]
[Khatum Nomad Tribe Leader], [Star Diviner], [Sin of Lust''s Concubine]
Chapter 410: More Evolutions?! 2; Electric Boogaloo
410 More Evolutions?! 2; Electric Boogaloo
.
.
Leaving Altani inspecting her new body while getting flustered in how much she would end up standing out from now on, I called on Mady to move towards the Magic Circle. She seemed like the most willing of the four after Altani.
"I am rather intrigued¡ my previous evolution did not bring much strength neither magic to me, but it gave me a lot of utility skills. Would it be possible to add more materials so my strength can finally flourish?" she asked.
"Hmm¡ well, your physical strength is already that of a superhuman, but I suppose that whenparing yourself with the physical fighters, it may be subpart¡ although you seem more talented in magic, Mady" I analyzed.
"I see¡ I''ve been practicing my Illusion and Water Attribute magic, but I got a long way to go before I can be just as good as the strongest mages in our family¡ very well then," she said, as she began to undress, revealing her beautiful pale white skin, smooth and silver. Her curves were that of a mature woman, with a very generous chest and wide hips, which had alreadyid three eggs.
Perhaps due to this, her body seemed to have matured even more, and her breast''s size increased. I wonder if Scy feeds their child with their milk¡ Well, it would be better not to ask her such a thing.
Her long and pink tentacles, which were not as thick as an octopus but thin and firm like those of squids rested over the floor, as I quickly administrated her the required anesthesia with one of my Slime Tentacles.
Mady seemed to have a smallplex regarding her strength and magic capability, so I should give her enough materials for an evolution that could boost her in these two areas if possible.
Thankfully, there are a lot of Illusion Attribute monsters in my dungeon, alongside several bosses that are mollusk-type monsters. I decided to just add most of their pieces, tentacles, flesh, and internal organs. The internal organs that created their powers such as Thunder Maniption or Hypnosis were the most useful.
There was a specific monster that usually spawns in Morpheus''s Dungeon, which is a Chimera Octopus of the Life Attribute. I had harvested its body a second time when we went hunting for evolution materials, and it was still fresh inside my Item Box.
Alongside this, I added the dropped item [Octopus Hydra''s Mutation Blood Potion (Legendary)], being a Legendary item will most likely give her a strong boost as well. Illusion, Water, and Life Attribute Materials created by my ''Creation'' skill were also added into the mix, especially those charged withrge amounts of mana.
Last but not least, I added Slime Clones charged with these attributes'' mana as well, to give her a bit of my own power. I had considered in sharing my tentacles as well, but they are just made out of my flesh and slime, just like the Slime Clones.
Mady''s entire body was covered in what seemed to be strange waves of pink water, but after closer inspection, they were in fact mirages. The pink water became tentacles as it engulfed her entire body, the materials bing part of her new body.
sh!
As the mirages expanded through the room, her shape was slowly revealed as it changed. Her tentacles grew twice as long and regained some thickness. They became bright pink, and in each one there was a wide-open scarlet eye.
Her upper body did not change much, but her muscles seemed to have be sturdier and bulkier while tightening at the same time, she held a new strength, her ''Superhuman Strength'' had probably evolved into ''Monstrous Strength'' by now.
Mady''s small shell, which used to be ratherrge but became small in her previous evolution, only having the size of a house cat, moved towards her head. It resembled a beautiful crown made out of the materials of shells, which also grew several dazzling jewels all around.
Her hair grew bright purple, longer than ever, and moving wildly as if they were tentacles made out of silk hair.
She opened the third eye in the middle of her forehead as well, which was a bright crimson. Her two other eyes remained scarlet-colored but had some wine tones to it alongside some dazzling pink.
She gained more jewels in her chest, belly, and elbows alongside tentacle-like pink tattoos in both of her arms.
"Uwah! Mady-san, you loo so beautiful!" said Lilith.
"She gained so many eyes¡ I feel like I am not special anymore¡" muttered Nanako.
"Nanako, your whole character is not just having a lot of eyes, I don''t think Kireina would be happy to hear that¡" said Altani.
"That''s right, Nanako, don''t think such things" I added.
"Ugh¡! Ahhh¡! Guuhh¡!"
"Mady? What''s going on?"
Mady seemed to be dizzy, she could barely get a hold of herself on the floor.
"Ugh¡ I have suddenly gained over eight new eyes; this is really troublesome¡ I am slowly adapting but¡ ugh, my head is spinning¡! Ah, this is the worst"
Mady seemed quite troubled. I can produce new eyes all over my body, but I''ve never felt any dizziness when I have done it (though I barely do). I did not know how to calm her down or teach her how to focus properly.
However, Nanako came to the rescue.
"Mady! Mady calm down¡ When I was a little girl, I also had a lot of trouble with my extra eyes. The first thing that my father taught to me was to focus¡e, sit with me"
"N-Nanako¡? Okay¡" muttered Mady, as she was guided by Nanako''s hand, the two sat down on the floor.
"You have to focus, and to that, you will have to close all your eyes¡ For now, close the ones in your face¡" said Nanako, Mady obeying her.
When she closed three of her face''s eyes, she seemed to be still able to see through her tentacles.
"Ugh¡ my tentacles as well¡ It''s hard to close them" muttered Mady.
"Try, you need to try and focus¡ one by one, close them one by one," said Nanako.
"One by one¡"
After Mady closed the eyes of every single tentacle, she finally calmed down. Her dizziness slowly dissipated.
"Ah¡ I''m better now" she said.
"I think it would be better if you only opened the ones in your face for now, and slowly get used to the ones in your tentacles," I said.
"That''s right! Just as Kireina-sama said, you should first adapt to the third one in your forehead, and slowly open the rest in your tentacles when you feel like you are ready" added Nanako.
"Ah¡ alright¡ I apologize for getting so flustered, it is unfitting of me" apologized Mady.
"There is nothing to apologize for, it is normal to have such troubles," said Nanako.
"Indeed, rx for now. You did very well" I said, while patting Nanako''s bright purple hair, the sharp spikes of her shell-crown were in the way, but it seemed to calm her down some more.
"Ah, I didn''t even have time to practice my new abilities, but it seems that I can manipte strange formless energy through my eyes¡ could it be Psychic Energy or Telekinesis?" asked Mady.
"Ah! Another user of Psychic Energies! I will dly teach you, Mady-chan!" said Nanako.
"I suppose we will attend in a pair now to your sses" I added.
"Err¡ Kireina? I don''t really want to bother you¡ but can the evolutions continue?" asked Lilith as she approached us.
"Oh! Sorry about that, Lilith. Right away"
"Alright!" she said, pumped up by finally being given the opportunity.
Lilith used to be a Human with a small portion of Dwarf blood. From what I''ve investigated, Dwarfs are capable of evolving in this world, but she only inherited a small part of it, so she ended up with the normal human level cap.
She used to be a protector that only knew a few sword techniques, so when I received her in my Empire, I had to train her from zero, simr to Charlotte. As she was put into a lot of training and exercise due to having a few extra kilograms and a squishy tummy, she showed outstanding muscr growth, her strength increased exponentially and as she slew more monsters, her level-ups granted her even more strength.
After receiving the blessing of a Demigod, she gained a greater boost in her capabilities and obtained new sses. She hadpletely thrown away her shy demeanor as a protector alongside her shield and wielded heavy axes and maces with amazing talent. Using her newly gained strength alone and her awakened Earth Attribute Magic, she defeated the bandits that were raiding her family''s vige by herself.
She had already grown quite confident, but she grew even more after the Athetosea War and her evolution into a Chaos Human. She became an Oni-type and Dragonoid-type demi-human
Revealing her naked body to me, she showed her newly acquired bright chocte-colored skin, and her beautiful and tight muscles, that covered her entire petite body. Her eyes had be bright brown with golden sparkles, and she gained a long and brown scaled tail, which held immense strength. She often used her new tail as a weapon.
Her pink hair had remained with her, and she had a medium-sized ck horn in the middle of her forehead. She still had the cuteness of her human form, but it was now mixed with the alluring, both feminine and masculine beauty of muscr women.
She quickly fell asleep through my anesthesia as I began to inspect her body. I had decided to give her materials from several Giant-type monsters of the Earth and Light Attribute, alongside those of dragon-type monsters such as scales, flesh, fangs, and breath-producing organs.
If she had a dragon tail, she had the potential in developing more of a dragon''s characteristics such as wings,rger horns, breath attack, and greater physical power and defense.
After adding jewels, minerals, and other materials of her attribute affinities alongside the respective Slime Clones containingrge quantities of Mana, I added the st ingredient'', the [Gaia''s Soul Mythical Jewels (Mythical+++)] item, given to me by a Reward Loot Box.
As the evolution was induced, Lilith''s body was covered in a carapace of rock and jewels. The materials were absorbed by her body as the rocks and jewels that engulfed her shined brightly in dazzling lights.
Her entire body was revealed once again, her petite height remained mostly the same, perhaps gaining a few centimeters. Even if I used giant-type monsters'' flesh, she did not grow much.
Her shoulders were covered in bright dark brown, light brown, and golden scales, alongside her hands and feet, which grew draconic ws. Her dragon tail grew exponentially long and thicker, capable of crushing boulders with ease.
From each side of her head,rge, ck-colored horns grew, spiraling towards the sky, the horn in her forehead remained. Her hips became wider and her thighs showed beautifully toned muscles that could crush watermelons like nothing. Her biceps became tighter and firmer, and her eyes turned yellow.
The first thing she did was spit a powerful sparkling and golden-colored me from her mouth.
"Raaawwrr¡! I can spit fire now?! T-This is too awesome!" she shouted.
She was perhaps one of the humans who wanted to be a monster the most, so gaining even more ''monstrous'' abilities made her naturally happy.
"Altani, you''re not the only dragon! Hehe," sheughed.
"I never intended to be the only one, Lilith. Congrats on your evolution, you seem to have be even stronger. Let us have a sparring session after Nanako evolves" said Altani, with a confident smile.
"Hoh?! Sure!" said Lilith, who seemed to have be even more savage in personality.
I patted her bright pink hair and touched her dark horns, inspecting the materials, they seemed to be made entirely of several jewels and had the power to store Mana.
"Uwah¡ Kireina please don''t touch my horns¡ they''re new so they are very sensitive!" she said.
"Ah, sorry. It''s just that you''re too cute, Lilith"
"E-Even after bing a half-monster?" she asked.
"I think that just made you cuter¡"
"Fweh¡ Please don''t tease me with yourpliments in the day¡" she muttered.
Ah, she is even cuter when she swings her tail.
"Alright! Nanako, you''re thest one! Come!" I said, extending my hand to the timid Nanako.
"I-I¡ Ugh¡ Alright! I can''t allow myself to be a coward anymore" she muttered, grabbing in my hand as I helped her take out her clothes, revealing her beautiful and slender figure.
"W-Wait, do I really need to get naked?!"
"Yes"
.
.
.
[NAME: Lilith Payne
[CLASS: Earth-Shattering Jewel Warrior Empress.
[CLASS HISTORY: Apprentice Shield User, Protector, Walking Fortress, Apprentice Warrior, Axe Warrior, Mace Warrior, Earth Attribute Mage, Earth-Shaking Heavy Warrior, Relentless Rock-Shattering Hell Warrior, Dazzling Jewel Warrior.
[SUBCLASS: Dwarf cksmith Master.
[SUBCLASS HISTORY: Apprentice Farmer, Farmer, Gifted Farmer, Apprentice cksmith, cksmith, Dwarf cksmith.
[RANK: 11/20 Of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: Mountain-Wrecking Gaia Oni Dragonoid Chaos Human (Lesser Dwarf Bloodline)
[LEVEL: 001/320
[STATUS: Overflowing with energy.
[HP: 755/755
[MP: 357/357
[STAMINA: 280/280
[STRENGTH: 865
[DEFENCE: 682
[MAGIC: 526
[RESISTANCE: 533
[SPEED: 657
[CHARISMA: 450
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Lineage of Chaotic Humans; Bloodline of Chimera Races]
[Blessing of the Demi-God of Stone and Rocks Khidur]
[Ancient Lineage of the Legendary Hero of Farming; Dwarven Concubine Ancestor Bloodline]
[Lineage of Gaia Dragons; Earth Dragonoids Bloodline]
[Divine Protection of the Demi-God of Stone and Rocks]
[Deviant Life Perception; Level 4]
[Immovable Jewel Fortress Physique of the Dragoness Oni; Level 4]
[Monstrous Strength; Level 6]
[Draconic Five Senses; Level 3]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 6]
[Physical Damage Resistance; Level 7]
[Magic Damage Resistance; Level 7]
[Obsidian Jewel Scale Armor; Level 3]
[Mother''s Earth Dragon Eyes; Level 3]
[Dazzling Aura of the Earth''s Holy Dragoness; Level 4]
[Magic Affinity; Level 7]
[Divine Earth Magic; Level 4]
[Light Attribute Magic; Level 7]
[Dazzling Jewel Magic; Level 4]
[Swordsmanship; Level 2]
[Shield Technique; Level 3]
[Archery; Level 2]
[Earth-Shattering Hell Warrior Axe and Mace Arts; Level 6]
[Unarmed Fighting Techniques; Level 5]
[Draconic Scales Armor Techniques; Level 6]
[Increased Strength and Endurance; Bones, Flesh, Muscles; Level 4]
[Dazzling Jewel Draconic Breath; Level 1]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Monster Techniques; ws, Fangs; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 1]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Titles]
[Legendary Hero of Farming Descendant], [Sin of Lust''s Concubine]
[NAME: Mady Cobalt
[CLASS: Abyssal Tentacle Witch Empress of Illusions and Despair.
[CLASS HISTORY: Apprentice Thief, Thief, Cheap Talker, Apprentice Mage, Illusion Attribute Mage, Illusion Witch, Bewitching Illusionist, Illusionist Witch of Deception and Bewitchment, Abyssal Tentacle Witch of Illusion.
[SUBCLASS: Bewitching Concubine Secretary.
[SUBCLASS HISTORY: Apprentice Merchant, Merchant, Experienced Merchant, Secretary, Demon Overlord Secretary.
[RANK: 11/20 Of the Mortal Realm.
[RACE: Ancient Psychic Kraken Gazer Empress.
[LEVEL: 001/330
[STATUS: Confused...
[HP: 520/520
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[MP: 866/866
[STAMINA: 230/230
[STRENGTH: 474
[DEFENCE: 515
[MAGIC: 825
[RESISTANCE: 840
[SPEED: 644
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Blessing of the Goddess of Deception, Lies and Tricks Loki]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Information Xaphy]
[Ancient Psychic Kraken Lineage; Gazer Demons Bloodline]
[Deviant Life Perception; Level 6]
[Flexible and Strong Physique of the Gazer Demoness; Level 1]
[Monstrous Strength; Level 3]
[Augmented Five Senses; Level 6]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 4]
[Physical Damage Resistance; Level
[Magic Damage Resistance; Level 6]
[Bewitching Scarlet Eyes of Hypnosis; Level 5]
[Psychic Mirage Empress Aura; Level 3]
[Innate Magic Comprehension; Level 4]
[Mystical Phantasmal Crown Shell of Mana Storage; Level 1]
[Masterful Trickery and Deception Arts; Level 7]
[Devilish Information Gathering Network Techniques; Level 5]
[No-Attribute Magic; Level 3]
[Illusion Empress Magic; Level 4]
[Steal; Level 3]
[Stealth; Level 5]
[Unarmed Fighting Techniques; Level 6]
[Magic Shell Armor and Shield Techniques; Level 5]
[Increased Flexibility and Strength; Bones, Flesh, Muscles, Tentacles; Level 4]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 7]
[Psychic Energy Maniption; Level 1]
[Abyssal Gazer Eyes Techniques; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 1]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Titles]
[Boss of Aquaria''s Criminal Organizations], [Sin of Lust''s Concubine]
Chapter 411: More Evolutions?! 3; Thirsty Goddesses
411 More Evolutions?! 3; Thirsty Goddesses
.
.
"Uwah¡ but Kireina, all the girls will see my naked body!" shouted Nanako.
"Nanako, we have seen everything all of the times we had family baths," said Altani.
"That''s right! Since when are you so shy? Show me those sweet cheeks¡" shouted Lilith.
"Uwah! Lilith-chan, don''t be so vulgar¡" muttered Nanako.
"Your body is very slender and beautiful, Nanako. There isn''t anything to be shy about!" shouted Mady.
The three girls had just evolved and were currently naked as well.
"Y-You three should get your clothes on already!" she shouted.
"That''s right show us those sweet cheeks" I added.
"E-Even you, Kireina?!"
"Nanako, please calm down¡ we aren''t doing this because we are perverts! It''s for science and evolution!" I said.
"I-I see¡ well, there isn''t any way out, I guess" she muttered, taking off her Japanese kimono, her white stockings, and several other essories.
Nanako''s body was slender and beautiful, her skin was rosy and smooth, her thighs and hips were small, but had certain plumpness to it still. Her breast was medium-sized but bouncy and very healthy, with pink and erected nipples.
Several scarlet eyes covered her body but were currently closed.
Making her rest over the Magic Circle on the floor, I quickly administrated the anesthesia as she entered dreand.
Nanako''s magic affinity was Wind Attribute, but she had barely developed it, as her greatest way of attacking and defending was by using her racial special powers, Psychic Energy, or ''Telekinesis''.
Although there are monsters that use these powers, they are rare. And most simr monsters wield Illusion Attribute instead.
I tried my best hunting the other day and came out with a dozen of monsters that could fit Nanako. It was also a good idea to develop her Wind Attribute affinity further by adding some materials of that attribute affinity.
There is a certain species of floating eye monsters with bat-like wings, which diversify in several others, due to their natural Psychic powers simr to Dodomeki, I added them in the mix.
Thest material aside from jewels, my orbs, and various minerals alongside my Slime Clones were the [Psionic Jewels of the Demon God of Evil Eyes (Legendary)], dropped by a Reward Loot Box.
By merging each thing in Nanako''s wless body, I then activated ''Forced Evolution Induction'' alongside the correspondent Chaos-Attribute Spells.
Nanako''s slender body began to exude a strange, transparent, and formless force, all of her eyes suddenly opened wide, as her skin assimted the materialspletely.
The formless energy surrounding her became brighter, almost blinding. Suddenly, it began to move wildly like the wind as it surrounded her body.
Her light pink hair became longer as well¡ but that was it.
There were not any more apparent changes. Until she opened her eyes.
Each of her eyes released a strange, white, yellow, and pink light, which began to cover her entire body as if they were ethereal images, they slowly took in the form of a strong aura, showing several eyes opening behind her.
"Huh? Ah¡ my sigh, it improved? I can¡ I can see a lot of things¡" muttered Nanako.
"Congrattions on your evolution¡ and what things?" I asked.
"The endless flow of Mana¡ Life Energy and even¡ Spirit Energy¡ small, dots of different colors, floating everywhere¡" she said.
It seems that she had obtained a sight that gave her the ability to see different nes, just like my Mystic Eyes, which allow me to see spirits and the flow of different energies around the Realm of Vida.
"You probably obtained something simr to my own ''Mystic Eyes'', or perhaps superior. If you are capable of seeing the flows of different energies and the small dots, which are the spirits of each attribute that inhabits the world, you will be able to slowly call them to you"
"C-Call them?"
"Indeed, just like Demi-Spirits such as Brontes, who can naturally regenerate their Spirit Stat, you should be able to do so if you are capable of drawing the flows of energies that you can see. My body had naturally developed to do that already, but I could teach you"
"Uwah¡ That seems superplicated, to be honest. But well, I cannot say that I do not like my newfound strength¡ and¡ Huh?! I gained a lot of skills and several skills leveled up too! This was really worth it!" said Nanako. The ethereal lights produced by her eyes danced around her as if she were a spirit herself.
"How mystical!" said Lilith.
"It is more dazzling than me, this is good," said Altani.
"Did Nanako became a demi-spirit?" asked Mady.
Nanako checked her stats again and waved her head.
"I did not¡ but it seems that I''ve reached a race that my ancestors never could. It seems that Dodomeki¡ A Kugionihime! I have only heard of them in the myths and legends of my family¡ to think that I''ve reached that point!" said Nanako the ethereal light in the form of eyes dancing around her happily.
When the evolutions were done, I decided to check on the girl''s Ranks, all of them had raised to Rank 11 except Nanako, who was Rank 12, it was quite impressive, but their strength was currently too high to evolve them again. Perhaps if they had another natural evolution¡ though I am not sure.
Of course, the one that grabbed the most attention was Altani, her change of appearance was very notorious, and her dazzling feathers surprised the bystanders. The Dragonoid-type Chaos Humans that had begun to worship her before were dazzled with her appearance, and their ''faith'' increased even more.
After dinner, I decided to have some talk with the Gods in Morpheus''s Divine Realm, and perhaps speak with the Wyvern Gods who had appeared.
By using the special artifact that Agatheina granted to me, I was able to easilymunicate with them as if I were doing a telephone call.
[The Levels of the [Forced Evolution Induction; Level 3], [Sacred Rainbow Blood Fruit Creation; Level 9], and [Sweet Fruit Production; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
[The Skills [Sacred Rainbow Blood Fruit Creation; Level 10], [Etheric Lighting Fruit; Level 10], [Sweet Fruit Production; Level 10], [Legendary Hero''s Seed; Apheliotes], and [Legendary Hero''s Seed; Aure] have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Ambrosia''s Divine Heaven''s Fruit Creation; Level 1]!]
Ambrosia''s Divine Heaven''s Fruit Creation; Level 1/10: A skill that no mortal should wield. This skill grants its user the ability to create the mythical and legendary Fruit of Heavens, that only Ambrosia, Dryad Demigoddess of Nature can create.
This fruit is capable of boosting a mortal''s strength exponentially, satiate hunger, and regenerate arge amount of their vitality. Depending on the fruit affinity, it is capable of awakening thetent potential of the mortal consuming it.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Cost: 1500 MP, 250 Stamina.
-----
Morpheus''s Divine Realm was currently quite busy, not only Agatheina and Levana were here, but also Maeralya and Ma. And to top it all, a few days ago two Wyvern Gods came to take refugee here, bringing all of their children, Living Deity Wyverns, who were in a stage between mortal and demigodhood.
Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength, and Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature had made Morpheus''s Divine Realm their new home. Although they possessed Divine Realms of their own, they were not as spacious and fy'' as the Centaur Demigod.
They had gone to sleep the moment they entered, but they were now forcefully woke up by Agatheina.
"Youzy lizards, wake up already! Kireina-sama hade to talk with us!" she shouted.
"Hmm¡ Wh¡ What? I have not even slept for a year! What do you want?" muttered Merveim.
"Ah¡ Agatheina, what is it?" asked Hodhyl.
"Kireina-sama is calling! She wants to talk with you two and know your motives! It is also the perfect opportunity for you two to properly introduce yourselves with Kireina-sama!" shouted Agatheina.
"K-Kireina wants to talk with us¡?! O-Okay, okay! I will wake up!" said Merveim.
"So the famous Kireina¡ well, she was one of the motives why we moved in here. I should properly introduce myself. Perhaps I would fancy herself with my beauty?" said Hodhyl.
"Hodhyl! Kireina-sama would never like a giant lizard such as you! She likes cute and beautiful demi-humandies, such as me!" said Agatheina.
"Well, we are about to see that," said Hodhyl.
"Wait, she likes women? And sister, since when have you been interested in mortals romantically?" asked the clueless Merveim.
"Why would I? Kireina is special¡ She is somehow capable of creating children with women, and she seems to have both sexes¡ coupled with her power and talents¡ imagine the new race that I could create with her! A new Wyvernoid race capable of surviving the harshness of the world and those damned humans," said Hodhyl, openly expressing her new intentions.
Because she was a female Wyvern Goddess of Nature, which represented life, she had an affinity with bearing children and had given birth to thousands of them. She was the mother of the Druid Wyvernoid race, a species of demi-human who had wyvern characteristics and affinity with the Nature Attribute.
"Ghh! No! I will be the first goddess to bear Kireina-sama children! You''rete, wait in the file!" shouted Agatheina.
"Hoh? Has she agreed to that? We do not know yet! I can also take into a demi-human form to have proper intercourse with her, so there is no problem in that regard. We shall leave it to her discretion. Not yours, Agatheina" said Hodhyl, with a smug face in her long reptile face, she was oddly confident in her charisma as ady.
"Hiiissss¡! You are ying with fire, lizard!" shouted Agatheina.
"Hoh? So what, bloodsucker" said Hodhyl.
"W-Why are those two fighting?! Aren''t we all allies?! Please, stop! Grandmother, don''t let your insanity get the best of you!" shouted Levana.
"Err¡ you two, please stop" muttered Merveim.
"Agatheina, remember that Kireina is waiting to talk with us," said Morpheus.
"Ah¡ that''s right! I''m sorry, Kireina-sama¡! D-Did you heard all of that?!" shouted Agatheina, ncing at the mirror-like artifact that she used to talk with Kireina.
Kireina was waiting in the ''line'', and she was actually hearing everything that was happening.
She was a little bit flustered after hearing two Goddesses fighting for who would be impregnated by her seed first¡ perhaps it wasn''t as much with mortals, but gods who had existed for thousands of years and hold immense power¡ it was a ''bit'' different, to say the least.
"T-There is no problem, don''t worry¡ anyways. I wanted to talk with the two Wyvern Gods. Err¡ What were their names?" she asked.
"I am Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength! I have blessed my child, Titus! ¡you remember Titus, right?" said Merveim.
"I do! I do remember the muscr dark-colored Wyvern, he is an energetic youth. It is nice to meet you, Merveim. Thanks for your contribution with a piece of your divinity" said Kireina.
"And I am Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature. I blessed my beloved child, Eshne. It is nice to meet the major benefactor of him and his family. Kireina-sama, are you interested in making a new race with m-"
Hodhyl was suddenly interrupted by Agatheina. Kireina was not able to hear what the Wyvern Goddess had to say.
"Shut up! Please ignore her, Kireina-sama" said Agatheina.
"Agatheina, please don''t be rude to her. Hodhyl, you can continue with what you were saying, sorry" said Kireina, mildly annoyed.
"U-Ueeh?! B-But Kireina-sama¡! I¡ I¡ S-Sorry! Please forgive meeee¡"
"Ahem, thanks, Kireina. You seem like a woman with strength and conviction, this is what I seek. I have heard that you can conceive children with any gender and that you have both sexes. Are you interested in giving me your seed to create a new and stronger race?" asked Hodhyl, with a firm tone of voice.
"Ah¡ So that was it. Well, maybeter¡ But thanks for sharing a piece of your divinity." said Kireina, leaving things ambiguous for now.
She felt like she needed to pay back what the Goddess give to her, so she had considered giving her a child aspensation, but then she thought that children should not be given away so easily. They are more than just a pensation'' but a living being that has her blood, a descendant of her, it was someone that would be bound to be precious for her for the rest of her life, she didn''t want to give them away as if they were things.
"It is rather interesting; I wonder what kind of being would be born from Kireina and a Goddess or God," said Morpheus.
"Ah, aside from the introductions with the two Wyvern Gods, I wanted to share something that happened yesterday with my children¡ Haha" said Kireina.
When Kireina exined to the gods about each one of her children being suddenly able to wield Divine Energy when her Bloodline and Lineage Skill evolved, the gods were baffled, even the most serious, Morpheus, seemed taken aback.
"W-WHAT?! K-Kireina-sama! Is that true?! Are your words the truth?!" shouted Agatheina, bewildered.
"T-This is¡ this is¡" muttered Merveim.
"Did they suddenly be Divine Species?! No, the status didn''t change¡ this so mysterious!" said Levana.
"No, Levana, if they were just Divine Species, they wouldn''t be able to just produce Divine Energy with such ease. Divine Species can barely produce any, they can manipte it, but their production is greatly hindered" analyzed Morpheus.
"A new and strange lineage capable of converting those who obtain it into something simr to a Living Deity then?!" shouted Ma.
"K-Kireina, let''s have some children! I will give you a piece of my divinity! How is it?!" shouted Maeralya.
"S-Sister?!" shouted Levana.
"You mischievous cat! Do not dare to take my ce! Kireina-sama, me first! I will give you another piece if you so desire!" said Agatheina.
"No! Kireina, choose me! I am an experienced mother of plentiful of children! I also know several ways to please others," said Hodhyl.
"Kireina, are you interested in males?" asked Ma.
"I also wonder the same," said Merveim.
"Why do you all have to suddenly begin asking things like that? Stop! I am not giving you any of my seed, neither I am letting you put any inside of me!"
Kireina had a hard time calming the gods down, the possibility of bearing a powerful child was incredibly tentative to them. It meant that their legacy would continue and that someone even stronger than them could raise and hold the divinity they have, probably to even create a whole Pantheon by themselves.
-----
[NAME: Nanako Maki
[CLASS: Demoness Princess of Psychic Eyes.
[CLASS HISTORY: Apprentice Diviner, Diviner, Dodomeki Diviner, Psychic Energy User, Telekinesis User, Mystic Eyes User, Champion of Mystic Eyes, Telekic Wizard, Telekic Wizard Diviner.
[SUBCLASS: Oracle Witch of Demon Eyes.
[SUBCLASS HISTORY: Apprentice Oracle, Oracle, Druid, Apprentice Investigator, Ritual Mage, Oracle of Mystical Eyes.
[RACE: Half-Kugionihime
[LEVEL: 1/370
[STATUS: Happy.
[HP: 560/560
[MP: 820/820
[STAMINA: 240/240
[STRENGTH: 508
[DEFENCE: 512
[MAGIC: 922
[RESISTANCE: 845
[SPEED: 706
[CHARISMA: 500
[LUCK: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina; The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom]
[Blessing of Oiyu; The Demi-Goddess of Observation]
[Oiyu, The Demi-Goddess of Observation Divine Protection]
[Lineage of Ancient Dodomeki; Observation Yokai Bloodline]
[Kugionihime''s Grand Observation Senses; Level 3]
[Augmented Five Senses: Level 7]
[Superhuman Strength; Level 5]
[Kugionihime''s Divine Psychic Energy Psyche; Level 3]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 5]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 8]
[Split Observation Multi-task; Level 9]
[Physical Damage Resistance; Level 6]
[Great Magic Damage Reduction; Level 4]
[Mystical Divine Eye Arts; Level 8]
[Cursed Demon Eye Techniques; Level 1]
[Masterful Telekic Energy Maniption; Level 1]
[Telekinesis Techniques; Level 5]
[No-Attribute Magic; Level 7]
[Wind Attribute Magic; Level 5]
[Divine Oracle Magic; Level 4]
[Illusion Attribute Magic; Level 1]
[Katana Technique; Level 7]
[Naginata Technique; Level 4]
[Archery Technique; Level 3]
[Armor Technique; Level 3]
[Gift of Training; Level 6]
[Magic Affinity; Level 4]
[Divine Nine Eyes of the Demon Princess Aura; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 1]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 1]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 1]
[Titles]
[Heir of the Dodomeki Family], [Champion of Psychic Eyes]
Chapter 412: Side Chapter; Ambrosia Feas
412 Side Chapter; Ambrosia Feas
Today in the Dark Moon Empire, the group of Chimeras led by Catterpir, alongside other monsters such as Wall, Mao, Vajrara, and Gubo gathered in a dining hall, at the rooftop of the castle.
Everyone was enjoying a special item that Kireina had recently became able to produce.
The food was some fruit, it resembled a simple andrge apple. However, each one received an apple of a different color.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The one creating them so easily was a red-colored slime with the shape of a beautiful and voluptuous woman. It was one of Kireina''s Slime Clones, one specifically made to produce Ambrosia fruits.
The fruits sparkled in a shiny light, each one containing arge amount of magic, life, and spirit energy inside.
The Chimeras and a few others were the first ones to taste it. Kireina was doing a ''taste test'' after having obtained this skill, arranging it with her Slime Clones.
These Slime Clones were capable of bearing delicious fruits for consumption, which also served as precious materials, they were currently teaching the Dryads captured by Kireina in how to bear consumable fruit.
Naturally, the Dryads were also present, the Empresses of each subspecies and the Dryad Queen (the one of the Grand Forest, not Morpheus''s Dungeon).
It seems that anyone that wanted to try them out would receive one, most of the time the color of the fruit was rted to the attribute affinity of the consumer.
Caterpir munched the purple and ck-colored apple with great enthusiasm, its cat fangs voraciously devouring the fruit''s juicy pulp. Sweet vors only akin to the most delicious delicacies filled its tongue and went through its throat, while it flew around.
"Nyaaaarr! T-This is ridiculously sweet! So good! I am going to die of pleasure! This is the best, I tell you!" it shouted.
Aside from Catterpir, each of the Chimera degusted an apple as well, some were pink, others crimson red, and others dark like the night. Only Shiny, the Golden Wyvern Chimera was devouring a bright yellow one.
Mao was eating one that had both yellow and dark colors, while Vajrara was eating apletely purple one.
Wall was eating a red and purple one, degusting it and dancing in the pleasure of the vor.
"So good! This is so good! Uwah¡ Eating things with friends is the best!" she said.
Mao waved her scorpion tail around while munching the fruit, in a few bites it waspletely gone.
"Haah¡ Huh?! It disappeared?!"
"Mao, you ate it too fast! You''re a gluttonous girl!" said one of Kireina''s Slime Clones.
"S-Sorry, Master¡ It was just¡ delicious! Can I have another one?" she asked.
"Hmm¡ alright," said Kireina''s Slime Clone, creating a new fruit as if it grew from her red, semi-transparent arms.
"Thanks, my beloved Master! Nom, nom! Ooh! This one is quite electrifying! Uwah¡ And sour! But it''s good! It is so good! Nom, nom¡! Haah¡! Huh?! It was gone!"
"You ate it too fast again. You''re too gluttonous, try to eat slowly next time¡ but it seems that you haven''t been affected negatively by eating it"
"Why would I? I am strong, my beloved Master!" said Mao, with a happy smile.
"Yes, you are a good girl, Mao. Here, try this one as well. Let us see if there is any limit on the consumption of this. If you feel any weird symptoms tell me right away, okay?" said Kireina''s Slime Clone, as she handed Mao yet another fruit, this time it was Red and Purple-colored.
"Thanks, my beloved Master! Nom, nom!" shouted Mao, trying to eat the fruit slowly but ultimately failing.
"Master! I want fruit!" said arge and armored caterpir, with the size of a cow, Chunky, one of the ten Chimera siblings.
"Ah, Chunky, did you already finish the one you ate?"
"Yes, Master! I want more fruit! Give!" it said, with an adorable voice.
"Alright, here you go¡ let''s see if you can eat a lot¡" said Kireina''s Slime Clone, generating a pile of different-colored Ambrosia fruits.
"Thanks, Master! Nom, nom! Nom, nom!" shouted Chunky, devouring the fruits.
The rest of the Chimeras saw chunky getting a whole pile for himself and also asked for more, making the Slime Clones decide in creating piles of fruit this time. Already seeing that nothing dangerous could happen if they ate more than one.
The Slime Clones detected that anyone that ate the fruits would receive a considerable boost in strength. All of their stats would increase a bit, and several magic skills would level up.
Some who werepatible enough to a certain attribute they had never had, would often obtain that attribute magic skill.
"Ah! My beloved Master, I have obtained Wind and Thunder Attribute Magic! And¡ Ah! And I acquired Nature and Earth Attribute magic as well! I feel like I am unlocking all of mytent powers! Gaaooo¡!" roared Mao, herrge and voluptuous body raised its hands to the sky, celebrating her power-up.
"So you got four new attributes of magic?! Incredible¡ but have you gotten any other attribute?" asked the Slime Clone.
Mao waved her head.
"No¡ I have already eaten over fifty and I have not received any more powers¡ but they are so delicious! And recovers all my HP, MP and Stamina!" said Mao.
It seems that the fruits have a limit on how much new power can they grant. Kireina''s Slime Clones analyzed this information and began to inspect everyone that ate a bunch of fruits.
"Nyaaarrrr! Nyahahaha! I am so strong now! I will destroy everything with my might!" shouted Caterpir, while releasing mes from her body.
"Did you get new magic, Catterpir?" asked a young fairy, with the size of a girl in her teens, she had a third eye and scythes as hands, Faire.
"Nyaarrr! Indeed, I got it! And my magic skills all leveled up! Nyahaha! Admire my hellish zes, powerful ocean''s waves and windstorms!" shouted Catterpir, as she pped her butterfly wings, small amounts of fire were produced, alongside spiraling rivers of water and mild breezes.
"She is really pumped up¡ I got Earth Magic and Thunder Magic, though they are of low level" said arge, fluffy and dark-colored goat with the tail of a dragon, filled with spikes, at closer, inspecting its hair would resemble tentacle, Eldritch Goat.
"Grawl! Gral!" roared Shiny, the Golden Wyvern Chimera, as he pped his wings and held Catterpir over hisp.
"Nyahaha! Let''s conquer the world, Shiny! You and I shall be invincible in the heavens and earth!" roared Caterpir.
"She seems to have received arge boost in power, she had be very proactive. It''s quite unlikely of her because she''s always azy slug" said Snailbat, arge, ck-colored snail with a dark shell and giant bat-like wings.
"Aren''t youzy as well? Snailbat¡?" asked Kuma, arge crimson bear with red-colored wyvern wings and long tentacles on its back.
"K-Kuma, don''t say that!" shouted Snailbat.
"Ah, I shouldn''t have to? Sorry, sister" apologized Kuma.
"It was quite ironic to call Catterpir a slug because you are a snail¡ yeah it''s quite obvious. Ah, am I being redundant here? Sorry, I don''t know how to begin conversations properly," said Orbia, a giant mass of red tentacles and eyes.
"Orbia, we should work on your social skills a bit, you are a good fighter, but that''s it," said a giant butterfly with several wings, each time it pped strong winds were released, Charcoal.
"Hey, why are you so rude sometimes, Charcoal?!" shouted Eldritch Goat.
"Don''t mind him, it must be because he got all pumped up as well¡ Fruit was good though. Hm, I think I got Water, Nature and Thunder Magic¡" said Chunky, the giant caterpir.
"Ah, I wonder why the attributes of magic that we obtain are together into a single skill though? Like Fire and Poison, Attribute Magic is a single skill instead of being separated¡ It is strange. Could this mean something else?" asked Kuma.
"It most likely means that we are awesome," said Faire.
"Well, I don''t want to doubt that. We are truly quite the incredible creatures,pared to everything else¡ but still" analyzed Kuma.
"Yeah, it must be the fruits, they were always of two colors, so it means that we would learn those two attributes merged," said Dragon Bunny, finally speaking after devouring a dozen fruits, "I cannot get any more skill level ups or magic¡ it seems that two new skills are the limit, no matter if they are double attribute or a single attribute."
"I see! So that is how it is¡ This was a considerable boost, but I also want our beloved Master to evolve us if possible" said Faire, her beautiful and smooth body dancing around the air with her butterfly wings.
"Faire, you want to get a more mature body to lure Master with your womanly charm?" asked Dragon Bunny.
"Geh! How did you know?" Faire said.
"Well, aren''t you an open book sometimes¡ it was your face. You were holding that lewd face that you do sometimes. I suspect that you may be part subus as well" said Snailbat.
"Okay, I may ept Dragon Bunny recalling my attitude, but Snailbat, aren''t you just as interested?! After Levana-sama told you that your next evolution could be humanoid, you suddenly became very hopeful on getting Master to like you, sexually!" said Faire.
Snailbat became too flustered and hid in her shell.
"Fweeh! You are so rude sometimes! You''re a big bully!" she shouted.
"You girls¡ can you stop this pointless drama¡? Hm, did I say it well? I am still trying to get used to the ''big brother'' thing" said Eldritch Goat.
??Yeah, I think so. But you should have a firmer tone of voice¡ like this. Ahem! GIRLS! STOP FIGHTING!!!" shouted Kuma.
"Nyaarr! You''re so loud, Kuma!" shouted Catterpir.
"Ah, sorry, sister" apologized Kuma. He was a humble guy.
"Kuma, that was just yelling. You won''t make the girls listen to you like that, they will end up hating you" said Dragon Bunny.
"Ooh¡ I do not want that. Perhaps I should learn how to be a big brother from Eldritch Goat instead?" asked Kuma.
"You''re so awkward." Said Orbia.
"Orbia, I think you''re the most awkward of all of us, you''re a mass of tentacles with eyes," said Dragon Bunny.
"Yes! And I am the most beautiful at that! All of the Scy worship me as their new emperor" said Orbia, proudly. He waved his tentacles around.
"Hmm¡ it must be nice to have your own fan club! Isn''t it?!" said Chunky, if he had arms, he would be crossing them right now.
"Chunky, don''t get so angry," said Dragon Bunny.
"I''m not hungry!" shouted Chunky.
"I am angry¡ A-n-g-r-y" added Dragon Bunny.
"Ah! Well, I am not angry! What makes you think that?! Also, Orbia, weren''t you socially awkward? Why do you have a fan club of Scy then?! This doesn''t make sense to me!" shouted Chunky.
"Well¡ the thing is¡ I have not talked to any of those girls. They just like my tentacles¡ T-They are creepy, to be honest. Sometimes, they are following me around through the streets¡" muttered Orbia.
"Hm, perhaps I don''t want to have a fan club anymore," said Chunky.
"Me neither, I am fine with my beloved siblings," said Eldritch Goat.
"Oh! That sounded very ''big brother''-like!" shouted Kuma.
"Really? Phew. It''s hard to be the responsible figure within ten siblings," added Eldritch Goat.
"And since when you are the big brother? Who gave you that role?" asked Dragon Bunny.
"None, I just decided to be one. I saw Ryo the other day, and he''s a very cool guy, being the big brother of so many cute sisters," answered Eldritch Goat.
"So just because he''s a cool guy?!" shouted Dragon Bunny.
"Ah, I want to be like Amiphossia-sama and be a big sister! Can I be?" asked Faire.
"Well¡ there are slots free, so I guess so" said Kuma.
"Kuma! Stop talking nonsense! No, you won''t be our big sister!" shouted Snailbat,ing out of her shell.
Kireina''s Slime Clones had been hearing this conversation all the time.
"They are so lively, as always," said one.
"I suppose so" added another.
"I didn''t know that Faire and Snailbat wanted to have something with the main body" muttered a third.
"It will be very hard for them. The main body is currently being offered the bodies of several goddesses," added a fourth.
"She''s having it rough, huh? Meanwhile, we are just making fruits," said the first one.
"It''s not like this is not the carefree life that we once desired in our first lives, so it''s nice," said the second one.
"Yeah, stopining," said the third.
"I''m notining. I also find it nice; I wonder if we could have our own wives and child¡ would the main body allow it?" said the first one.
"I don''t see why not. As long as we fulfill our tasks, I think we can do whatever we please. Having a few cute wives shouldn''t affect our work" said the fourth one.
"Hm¡ I want a cute catgirl" said the second one.
"I would like a dragon girl or a reptile of some kind¡ could there be an avable Alligator Lizardman girl? Since they evolved, they are cute" said the first one.
"We are just as lustful as the main body. I will send you all to the horny jail if you keep talking such things in the middle of work" said a fifth Slime Clone, reprimanding the rest.
"Okay, okay¡" they muttered, going back to their work in producing fruits.
Wall, Mao, and Gubo were ncing at each other in confusion.
"That was a very weird conversation¡ Is Master the Slime Clones, or are they separated? She is not like me?" said Wall.
She was different than Kireina regarding minds. Kireina was capable of dividing her mind into ''wills'' to make each of her Slime Clones intelligent and independent, while also maintaining a mind connection when there was the need tomunicate something. Meanwhile, Wall was just the same mind in two bodies.
"My beloved Master¡ maybe I could have an opportunity with her Slime Clones? They are like her in a way, gao!" said Mao, she was enthusiastic.
"Gubo¡ I want to make a baby¡ Gaby-chan said that Kireina-sama is best for that." Added Gubo, the thunder slime girl that belonged to Gaby.
"Have you girls not tried to look for a different male?! Why does it have to be Kireina? Ah well, it''s not like I care about things such as having a mate" said the arrogant Dryad Queen, whose name was Elysia.
She was currently the only Dryad capable of speaking, alongside her children and sisters. The other subspecies were more savage and could not speak words.
The Cactus Empress grimaced what Elysia said. She waved her head, the other Dryad Empresses nced at Elysia with angry expressions.
"What? Do I get something in my face¡? S-Stop looking at me like that!" roared Elysia, running away while blushing.
"She''s so bad at lying, she''s charmed by Master Kireina as well," said Vajrara, who was with the Tentacle Dryad Empress¡ they were good friends for reasons unknown.
"Fufufu"ughed the Tentacle Dryad Empress, with lusty eyes.
"Vajrara, I''m starting to doubt your current friendship choices¡" muttered Yiksukesh, who usually hang out with the Chimeras and Vajrara.
"Yiksukesh! D-Don''t say that¡"
"Hmm¡"
Yiksukesh was skeptical about what could Vajrara and the Tentacle Dryad Empress do when they were alone¡ but she did not ponder in the thought for too long, as she guessed that finding the truth would be not worth it.
-----
Chapter 413: Side Chapter; The Fallen Hero and the Wicked Witch
413 Side Chapter; The Fallen Hero and the Wicked Witch
In a dark and gloomy workshop, filled with sks, cauldrons with strange liquids, corpse pieces handling around, and countless different artifacts of all shapes and sizes scattered all over¡ a mischievously beautiful woman nced at the boiling and colorful liquids inside a cauldron.
Controlling and shaping her magic to resemble dark tentacles and hands, she moved the strange and foul-smelling liquids around, the substances, which seemed slimy and disgusting, twisted around as she kept adding more ingredients.
"Yes¡ Yes¡ almost there, my dear~! Just wait a bit longer¡ the concoction shall be ready in a few seconds~ Fufufu"ughed the woman¡ her skin seemed pale blue, and her eyes were scarlet red, while the white area waspletely dark.
She was wearing a gothic-themed ck leotard, alongside a series of other lewd and revealing clothes, with arge witch cap at the top of her head. Her long and purplish hair waved as the disgusting smells filled the room, her entire presence was eerie and disturbing. She had long and pointed ears and long fangs. Her face was filled with certain and yful malice¡ her smile was apanied both with her dangerous beauty and such malice.
"Ana¡ Anabe¡ Anabe¡ Anabe¡" muttered the voice of a young man. His voice seemed dry and harsh as if gasping for air with each word, it seemed difficult for him to even talk.
"I know you''re waiting for it~ But just wait a bit more, my dear~! Kyah~! Don''t be touchy! Not here, fufufu~" said the demon woman¡ Anabe.
The man that was beside her was a beautiful youth¡ seemingly in his early twenties, with long and discolored orange hair, lifeless crimson eyes, and pale gray skin, filled with stitches. His clothes seemed to be made out of several high-ss materials, having a gothic-theme to it simr to the demoness.
Hisplexion seemed strong and mildly muscr, but those muscles were tightened and flexible as well.
But it was clear as water that this man was not alive. He was an Undead, a reanimated corpse made by Dark Arts, Phantom Magic, or Soul Attribute Magic.
The mischievousdy seemed well versed in witchery, alchemy, and Dark Arts Magic. She hastily created a concoction for her ''beloved'', who was currently grasping her butt cheeks voraciously.
"There you go~ Sol-sama¡ my dear hero of the sun¡" said the Anabe, as she took arge sk and filled it with the bright green substance that she was creating, giving it to her ''beloved''.
The zombie¡ who she named ''Sol'', took on the sk and drank its contents.
"Anabe¡! Ana¡ Uagh! Buuguaaahh¡!"
"Fufufu, it is working my dear! If all conditions are fulfilled¡ you should be able to evolve in no time! Here, please take this one as well!" she said, taking a different sk containing a red liquid and throwing it over her ''beloved''.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ssh!
"M-My dear?! What did you just say?! G-Geraldine?! Why are you suddenly naming such a disgusting woman as her! She has been dead for hundreds of years now, forget about her! You only have me in your life! No one else! You do not need anyone else! Did you heard me, MY BELOVED?!" shouted Anabe, manipting the dark magic tentacles to p her ''beloved'' until it stopped shrieking, its body then glowed in a strange and eerie light as it underwent some changes.
Its muscture became stronger and bulkier. Its left hand suddenly transformed into a sharp skeleton w and its chest showed its ribs which evolved into sharp des. Instead of a hearing, there was a glowing crimson orb zing with a bluish wisp.
Its right eye became bluish as well, releasing these same mes¡ its agonizing shrieks stopped as it stood up.
"My beloved¡ Anabe¡ I am here¡ to serve you for eternity¡" it said.
"That''s right! That is right, my beloved Sol-sama! You and me! No one else needs to be in the way of our eternal love! Fufufu! It is a sess! A sess! Sol-sama has evolved into an Infernal Fallen Mythic Hero! His power had increased exponentially, and he can even talk properly now! My experiments had finallye to fruition! After so long¡ after so long! Fufufu! I will show you to the Thanatos Kingdom, all those who doubted our love shall receive a good dose of punishment!"
"Yes¡ Anabe, my love¡ I will always serve you, at your side¡ forever¡" muttered the man.
Sol¡ three hundred years ago, he was the Hero of Sun of the Athetosea Kingdom. He was one of the heroes that participated in the sealing of the Wyvern Overlord and the eradication of the Monster Kingdom that it had created inside the Grand Forest.
He was also apanion of Geraldine, Amiphossia''s servant. Both Sol and Geraldine once held a great bond with each other, as they grew up together in the Athetosea Kingdom.
Geraldine was a nice girl, something very rare in a royal family filled with spoiled brats, and Sol was a noble''s son, the two naturally meet each other in one of their parent''s meetings and created bonds thatsted for the rest of their lives¡ or that''s what Geraldine back then would have liked.
But as Sol awakened his title as Hero and then Legendary Hero, while Geraldine became her Legendary Party Member¡ other members began to show up. A hero has manypanions, and Sol was not the exception.
Anabe Down was one of them, a witch of the Athetosea Kingdom that had lived for many years, far more than Sol and Geraldine, she had awakened her Epic skill and became the ''Phantom Dark Witch'' of Sol''s party.
Sol was a clueless fool, he never understood Anabe''s real motives. She was deeply in love with him¡ but far from real love, it was obsessive and possessive love. Anabe desired Sol more than anything or anyone and did not want the rest of his party members to even interfere.
And because all of Sol''s party members were woman, she was jealous and envious of every single one of them. She plotted and schemed their destruction and deaths¡ and one by one, she seeds.
Through many ''idents'', Sol lost every single one of his party members, Geraldine was only the first of them. She was killed by one of the Forsaken Labyrinth''s bosses and then had her soul cursed and sealed inside the dungeon.
The other party members such as the ''Fierce Huntress of the Forest'', ''Holy Priestess Warrior'', and ''The Serene Lady of the Ocean''¡ all of them had suffered a simr fate. Every single death was inside a dungeon a by fighting a Boss, through Anabe''s schemes, she became the only woman that Sol could nce and¡ love.
As she was a witch who used Dark Arts Magic and had great maniption of the Dark, Shadow, and Phantom Attribute, she was capable of extending her life, surpassing human limited lifespan, but she was once used of being a demon and was exiled from the Kingdom.
Not before setting several Noble houses on fire while manipting Sol with her words and magic. Afterward, she migrated to the Thanatos Kingdom and became a citizen after her transformation hadpletely turned her into a demon.
Because she experimented with concoctions and her own body to rejuvenate it, she slowly turned herself into a powerful demoness, and Sol, who had been already brainwashed by her beforehand was turned into a Zombie when his lifespan ended.
She captured his soul and put it back into his body, converted it into a zombie, and feed it human flesh and blood, and as Sol kept developing as a zombie, he devoured the flesh of greater monsters and demons evolving stronger and bing a useful soldier in Thanatos alongside Anabe.
The two showcased their worth and the Greedy Queen gave them the titles of ''honorary citizens''.
Not long after, Anabe''s Epic Skill evolved due to its corruption, and she became the ''Phantom Witch Demoness Heroine of Moonlight'' while the zombified Sol became the ???Relentless Undead Hero of the Dark Sun'', not a true Hero but one of her ''Legendary Party Members''.
Things had suddenly be even more twisted as Anabe became a Heroine and Sol¡ her party member.
The World''s Epic really had strange decisions¡ fate moved in ways that not even gods understood. The Demon Gods epted the two as allies and added them to the Thanatos''s Kingdom Heroes.
And now¡ after countless years, she had finally managed to make Sol evolve once again through her concoctions and magic, a feat that no one had ever aplished. She wanted to show Sol to the Demon God priests and to the Greedy Queen, to showcase her incredible talent and to finally receive the title of ''Noble''.
She had grown incredibly twisted as a demoness and had nned bearing Sol''s children, and slowly manipte the Thanatos Kingdom so her children would one day seed in the throne.
She had already made Sol evolve into a powerful undead, his body had be even stronger and filled with mana, she only needed to adjust some things and be impregnated by the devilish seed of her beloved hero.
However, things were not stopping there. Anabe had several other ns. She wanted to showcase her necromancy talents and be hired as the Kingdom''s Court Witch. With such a high position, moving the strings would be even easier.
For that, Sol was not enough, she was about to use the corpses of Sol''s fallen party members and reanimate them into Undead, use the special concoctions and evolve them into higher sses of Undead never seen before.
"I have the perfect ingredients for more puppets¡"
Anabe walked towardsrge coffins that she had stored in her basement, opening them, and revealing its contents. Three, wless corpses of the three fallen maidens. Anabe had used her Necromancy to maintain their corpses fresh, without rooting or decaying.
Of course, some pieces were stuck together because they were torn apart or destroyed into pieces. One of the maidens, the ''Holy Priestess Warrior'', had her entire face munched by a monster, so Anabe had to stick each piece back together, and it was disfigured.
"Well, it is not like I would make you reveal your appearances, all of you will wear the Cursed Living Armor sets I''ve created¡ My fallen maidens~ Fufufu. It is a pity that Geraldine is not in here¡ but oh well."
Anabe had stored their souls inside a crystal ball specifically made for that purpose, their souls were weakened and twisting around, aimlessly¡ their memories must have been damaged since then, and they only resembled wailing specters.
Anabe infused her mana into the crystal ball through the Phantom Attribute Spell ''Phantomization'', and the three souls shined in an eerie and dark light, their yellow colors turningpletely dark.
She also conjured several incantations into the corpses and reanimated them with Dark Arts Spell ''Dead Flesh Reanimation'', and then, she infused each soul into each corresponding corpse with the Phantom Attribute Spell ''Spectral Possession''.
sh! sh! sh!
The corpses started to move, and the three beautiful maidens stood up, their colorful hair and eyes were discolored and grayish¡ their skin pale as candle wax.
"Master¡"
"Anabe¡ Master Anabe¡"
"We live to serve, our mistress¡ Master Anabe"
"Fufufu~! Good girls, such good girls need a nice reward~ Here! Feast to your heart''s contents!" she shouted, opening her Item Box, and revealing countless human and demon corpses, who she had caught through the poor streets of the Thanatos Kingdom.
Such people that no one cared about were always her prey. She used their delicious flesh as nourishment for her ''children''.
"Now¡ as you devour your meal, nce as I mate with your once beloved hero! Sol,e to me¡ And do love to me as you''ve never done before!" shouted Anabe, as she sat down in a dark-colored bed, opening her legs wide, revealing her vagina,pletely wet and steamy after having contained her urges for so long.
"Yes¡ my beloved¡ let us make love, for eternity," said Sol.
The two mated in front of the three maidens, as they ate flesh.
Anabe obtained the most of pleasures in making them look¡ those who she envied so much for their beauty and charisma, who she had so much jealously due to the bright personalities that always made Sol interested in them¡ they were now in the losing end, nothing but reanimated corpses with tainted souls. Even if there was something left in their minds from their past lives, it was being controlled by Anabe''s magic.
They could only watch¡
"Aah~ Ooh~ Sol-sama¡! Harder, harder! Let us have hundreds of children!"
The ability to breed with Undead, reanimated corpses, was unheard of. But this was also one of Anabe''s experiments. She was willing to mate with her ''beloved'' and to use every concoction or spell until her womb could finally harbor new ''life''¡ or ''death''.
-----
Chapter 414: A Divine Fruit for Breakfast and the Truths About Gods?
414 A Divine Fruit for Breakfast and the Truths About Gods?
[Kireina] gained +37 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 37.992.530.720 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 073/250] [EXP 340.621.107.367/400.000.000.000]
Today I woke up to some surprises, after I had talked a lot with the gods yesterday and went to sleep, I had left my Slime Clones distributing Ambrosia Fruits of different attributes to try on their effects with the Chimera Siblings and others.
It seems that the Ambrosia Fruits can boost stats permanently, heal status ailments and regenerate almost any wound, and to top it all, they can increase the levels of magic skills and also give new attributes of magic to the one consuming it.
However, though it is fantastic, it does have a limit, after gaining a certain number of stats, skill levels, and skills, it only regenerates HP, MP, and Stamina.
I have decided on eating a few myself¡ but nothing happened.
Aside from the delicious sweetness, I did not get anything.
Perhaps due to being produced by me¡ I do not get anything in return.
So¡ is it like eating myself or something? Sigh¡
Anyways, I also decided to give it to all of my wives and children for breakfast, and see if they get anything.
Vudia and Ailine were degusting the apple-like fruits with their eyes shining brightly in excitement.
"Uwah! The vor is so delicious, mommy! I love it¡ Nom, nom" said Vudia, as she munched on two fruits at the same time.
"Ah! Vudia, you are eating two?! I will grab another one then! Hehe"ughed Ailine, as she devoured the apples in her small hands.
"I wonder if it''s dangerous to eat too much sugar¡ Hmm" said Acelina, as she munched on the juicy flesh of the fruits.
"Ah! It''s so sweet¡ to the point that your throat gets dry very fast¡ but you can''t just eat only one!" said Ismena, happily flying around while eating an Ambrosia.
"Guu¡ Masta, this is an amazing fruit! I wonder what type of pie I could make with them¡ or jam! And even sweets such as candies and other pastries¡ or cream! I''ve got a lot of ideas, guu!" said Rimuru, her mind being filled with insights on how to prepare the delicious Ambrosia fruit.
"Well, they are already very good with yogurt¡ its sweetnessbines incredibly well with the yogurt''s sourness. This is really the meal of gods," said Brontes.
"Ah, this purple one tastes incredibly better than the rest¡ I can even feel some of my magic power raising¡ Hm? Ami?" asked Nesiphae.
"Nom, nom¡ Mother, I''m too busy! Nom, nom¡" said Amiphossia, as she filled her cheeks with fruits, munching the delicious dew-like juices.
The rest of Amiphossia''s party was also devouring the fruits with faces that seemed to be in trance. Their eyes spiraling.
"Hey, Seishin! Stop eating them so fast! Leave some to me! Grawr!" roared Sesshomaru, as she stole some fruits from Seishin, her wless face seemed enraged, and her nine tails waved hastily.
The two canine giantesses shed against each other fighting for the fruits, theirrge chest and hips hitting each other¡ they had overly erotic bodies, and wearing very tight kimonos did not help.
"Nyaaaaaaaa! Nya, nya!!! Amiphossia-sama, it is so Good! So good! Nyaaaaa!" roared Geraldine, eating the fruits as if her life depended on it.
"Indeed, it is very good¡ So good¡" said Shirohibe, with a wicked smile as she devoured every fruit with her small and delicate mouth.
"I can''t believe this! W-What are these things¡! I have forgotten about how good was actually eating¡ now that I have a stomach¡ T-This! It''s too good!" shouted the ''little'' Athos as her thick and red-scaled tail waved around hitting the ground in excitement. It seems that she had forgotten about the mundane pleasures of mortals, such as eating delicious things. Now that she has a stomach, she can properly eat these things.
Valentia was transforming her hands into giant the heads of dragons and wyverns, to eat the fruit even faster¡
"Hmm! Tasting such sweetness through my three heads is the best!" she said.
"Err¡ Sister? I think you''re going a bit overboard in there¡ But yeah, they are pretty good. What do you think, Ervin?" said Aarae.
Ervin, formerly a Kelpie centaur who had evolved into a Leviathan Centaur was sitting beside my boy, he was his boyfriend so I allowed him toe for breakfast and other family activities, he behaved well so I never had troubles with him.
"T-This is too good¡ I-I think I''m dizzy though¡ ah¡"
"It seems that Ervin isn''t ustomed to eating too much sugar, Aarae," said Gaby.
"Ah¡ I think I am not¡ I''ve eaten just fish and seaweed since I was born¡ this sweetness is very¡ ugh, I''m fine!" muttered Ervin.
"E-Ervin? Are you okay? Drink water! Here" said Aarae, giving his lover a cup of water that he filled himself with ''Water Creation''.
"I never expected that he could be intolerant to sugar?! Or is it because of his species? Well, he''ll get used to it" said Ryo.
"The fruit that they offered to me in my past life when I was the Empress of the Desert isn''t evenpared to this¡ This is really the food that someone like me deserves" said Nixephine, she was delicately eating the fruit which was sliced into pieces and offered to her by the Arachne maids.
"I suppose I have to agree with you there, Nixephine, this fruit is really a delicacy of the gods¡ I don''t deserve anything else than this" said Nefertiti as she drank some tea while eating sliced pieces of fruit.
"I wonder from which part of Vida where you girls? Is there even a desert in this Realm?" asked Lilith, who was close to them, her scaled and the bulky tail was waving around yfully.
"Ah, well my memories are mostly dizzy¡ as since I got captured and put inside the Dungeon, I died and reincarnated many times, this seems to have affected my memories. I do remember several things¡ but they are like fragments, dozens of fragments scattered around. At least my personality has not deteriorated," said Nixephine.
"I-I see... perhaps touching the subject wasn''t really a good decision, sorry, Nixephine" apologized Lilith.
"Hm? Why are you apologizing? Do not worry, little Lilith. I have lived for many years as well as¡ thousands, I think. I have already suffered ande to terms with my own pain and fragmented memories. Now I try to live every day, without having to recall those things so much¡ But I think I did have a family and a Kingdom, and I was always well served" said Nixephine, with a gentle smile. Her chocte-colored skin shined in a silvery light.
"I-I see¡ So you don''t remember the exact ce?"
"I don''t¡ I just remember that it was an exceptionallyrge desert, like an ocean of sand. The Biome in Morpheus''s Dungeon was simr, it made me felt at home when I was there for some reason. Well, it is not like I don''t enjoy being in here with all of you,"
"I see¡ Hehe, I''m d that you see me and the rest like that, Nixephine-san" said Lilith.
"Well, putting aside the gloomy scorpion here. I do remember a few things! Most likely because I was not killed and reincarnated like her. But escaped from my boss room¡ though the deterioration of my body due to theck of Spirit Energy made several of my memories fade away. But the ones that remain are not fragmented¡"
"Y-You desert dog! Who are you calling a scorpion?!" shouted Nixephine.
"Don''t interrupt me! Anyway, Lilith, as I was saying¡ In the Realm of Vida, there are several regions. Due to the border continent being toorge and long, each corner of the border continent has different weather and different biomes are born from them¡ The Scorching Desert of the Realm of Vida is to the south of where we are currently, in the middle of the left side of the border continent" said Nefertiti.
"Uwah¡ that was very confusing¡ how do you know so much?" asked Lilith.
"I have analyzed several Maps in the Athetosea library. Kireina-sama has also given me maps that she had done with her Mapping Skill" said Nefertiti.
"Wait¡ so what is the real form of the border continent¡? It has corners?" asked Nixephine.
"Well, it is notpletely a block, but it does have mildly defined corners, four to be specific¡" said Nefertiti, as she took out a map from her Item Box while sipping in her tea.
"So that''s how it is¡" muttered Lilith.
"Indeed, we havee out with that conclusion when we inspected the maps in detail, the Realm of Vida does really have corners, at least in the border continent¡ You could say that the whole realm resembles a giant floating ind, with arge pool in the middle that makes the only ocean and two inds in the middle of that ocean that are the central continents, we live at the border of the realm, which is called the ''border continent''" I added.
"I see! Wait, so the Snowy Mountain Wall¡"
"Yes, that areapletely covers the entire border continent and it seems to have been formed naturally by the continent itself freezing due to the low temperatures of the ''outside'', the Astral Road. You could see it as a very strong and natural barrier, it also protects us from outside natural disasters such as meteors" I said, giving Lilith and everyone present that was listening to me a mild smile.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Wow¡ mom knows a lot," said Ryo.
"I never expected her to be so well-versed!" said Aarae.
"You''re very intelligent, mommy. Why are you not a librarian?" asked Valentia.
"Well, you''re half right there, Kireina," said Yiksukesh.
"Yiksukesh? Do you know something? I thought that simrly to Nixephine, your memories were fragmented" I said.
"Well, yes. Aside from my grandfather, everything is quiteplicated to remember¡ but I do remember that the Realm of Vida is more than just a floating ind, its size is incredibly wide, and it can fit billions of living beings inside¡ I used to travel Realms, and the Realm of Vida was always one of the most brilliant and radiant of Realms, it is always overflowing with life"
"I see¡ but in what am I wrong then? Assuming that it is smaller than it really is?" I asked.
"Well yes, but also the origin of the Snowy Mountain Walls¡ you''re half wrong and half right there¡ It is a natural formation, but it was molded to be evenrger and stronger by the Gods that decided to take this Realm as their homes¡ Also, the air that we breathe and the sky is a creation of the gods, by using their powers and authorities such as ''Wind'', ''Air'', or ''Weather'', an atmosphere was created" added Yiksukesh.
"I see, that''s a lot of important info I didn''t know about¡ I guess I should ask the gods more things like these"
"Don''t worry, it is not really such useful information¡ but perhaps, if we ever have to sh against the gods, you should prioritize not to kill the important ones that are maintaining the atmosphere and strengthening the Snowy Mountain Walls, or everything on it would be sucked away into the Astral Road¡" said Yiksukesh.
"Uwah, Yiksukesh-chan, you''re so known for being a mortal and such a cute little girl~," said Zehe, hugging the snake girl.
"Zehe, please stop hugging me so tightly¡ since you evolved that your strength had increased exponentially!" muttered Yiksukesh.
"No~! Yiksukesh-chan deserves hugs and love for being so intelligent!" said Zehe.
What Yiksukesh had talked about was very useful and important information, it may help us understand how Realms truly work and are made.
It seems that they do not just ''exist'', but are constantly maintained by the gods inhabiting them.
But haven''t they thought about converting the whole realm into a dungeon so the atmosphere can be artificially maintained instead of having to constantly administrate it? Simr to the biomes inside dungeons.
Well, I suppose not all Gods really have authorities or divinities over dungeons, they may not be experts into it as I think.
If I ever manage tobine all of the dungeons in the Realm of Vida, I may try to convert it entirely into a Dungeon, so it would be able to self-sustain itself.
It would also give me a reason to not be merciful with the gods that wish my death and that of my family.
If I ever manage to steal their divinities¡ I don''t know if I would be able to maintain the Realm, it would be a lot of work.
Well, that is for the far future, for now, I must concentrate on my daily life, and enjoy these small moments of peace.
After breakfast, everyone felt stronger than before, but none seemed to have obtained a new magic affinity¡ this is most likely because a lot have very high magic skills that most likelybine several affinities. This is because they were able to get different attribute spells through eating monsters and sharing my blessing. Then, they fused such spells into their main magic skills.
However, everyone had their magic skills leveled up, and some had them awakened into superior versions. All in all, it was a fruitful event.
I sat down over the Golem Castle rooftop with my family as I nced at the horizon, it was a nice a hot day, summer seemed to be approaching in this area of the Realm of Vida.
The sun resembled a ripen and plump orange, slowly moving through the sky, which resembled a pool of pure and clear water.
I wondered if the Sun was the one that moved, or it was the Realm. There are many mysteries that I want to find out in this world.
Talking about summer and the sun, I should teach that Skill to anyone that has enough affinity with it.
.
.
.
Chapter 415: Evans Awakening
415 Evan''s Awakening
[Kireina] gained +38 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 39.855.820.560 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 073/250] [EXP 380.476.927.927/400.000.000.000]
Today, after having some breakfast with my lovely family, Evan and Amiphossia approached me with a request.
"Hm? What is it, Ami, Evan?" I asked.
"M-Mother-inw¡ Kireina-sama¡! P-Please, I think it is time for my awakening¡" muttered Evan.
"Awakening? What are you talking about?"
"T-The awakening¡! Kireina-sama¡ you don''t remember?" he asked.
"Evan, you need to be clearer with mom¡ also why are you quivering? Don''t fear my mom, she is a nicedy!" said Amiphossia.
"Ami, what does he want?"
"Sigh¡ Mommy, you still are at fault in here for forgetting something so important! Evan''s awakening into a Hero! You can do it, can''t you?" she said.
"Oh right! I think I really did forget¡ Though I was nning on doing it whenever he hit a progression wall, he was advancing so smoothly that I thought it would happen very far in the future" I said.
"W-Well, you see. Since I became a Chaos Human, my strength had increased exponentially, and so did the EXP required to level up. This is why I could use the boost from a Hero Awakening" said Evan.
"That''s right, it is just as he said, mommy," said Amiphossia, waving her snake tail while patting Evan''s silky blonde hair.
I suspect that there is a hidden motive in this¡ Does Amiphossia want a strong offspring from him so she wants him to awaken and inherit that strength into my grandchildren?
Well, she knows that she cannot do that for now. But she seems oddly enthusiastic.
Ah¡ the thought about having a grandchild is really beautiful¡ I wonder how would it look? Evan is quite handsome, and Amiphossia is astonishingly beautiful, it would be the most charismatic, dazzling, and strong baby ever born, that is for sure.
"Mom?" asked Amiphossia.
"Ah! Sorry, I was¡ daydreaming about¡ err, food"
"But mom, we just ate breakfast," said Amiphossia.
"Yeah, I suppose your little sibling in my belly is always hungry, hehe¡ A-Anyways¡ Sure, Evan. Come here" I said, extending my hand to Evan''s.
"A-Ah, thank you very much, mother-inw-sama," said Evan.
"But do I really have to take your hand, Kireina-sama?" asked Evan again.
"Yes, don''t be shy. I won''t bite, fufu" I said, meticulously to scare him a little.
"T-That''s not really reassuring¡" muttered Evan.
"Just go! Don''t be a chicken!" said Ami, pushing his back towards me.
Evan fell over myp, he was still young, resembling a boy in histe teens, he was particrly smallerpared to me, though I was not a giant.
"Ugh¡ Ahh...!"
"Hehe, Evan is so fun to tease¡ Right, mom?" said Amiphossia.
"Ah! N-No! It is not that¡ S-Sorry! ¡Amiphossia, did you just admit that you like to tease me¡? Sigh¡" said Evan, standing up and giving me his white, rosy hands, they were filled with scars that seemed to contrast with his smooth and beautiful skin.
"Oops, sorry¡ Fufufu, you''re just way too cute, Evan-kun" said Amiphossia.
Evan kept sighing as I grabbed his hands.
"Hmm¡ how do I even do this¡ Perhaps just willing it?"
There was not anymand or skill, and I was not allowed to open my Blessing of the System Master, where my Epic Skill and the ones I ''stole'' were stored.
How can I even awaken someone whenever I want if the thing that I need to activate for that respective task is locked in a ce that I cannot ess yet!
However, just as I began to think about other methods, Evan''s yellow tattoos, which appeared after he evolved into a Chaos Human, shined brightly.
"Hm?"
"Ah! Is it working? My body¡! I''m overflowing with energy¡!" shouted Evan.
Hm, I think that I somehow managed to do it.
Perhaps I needed to ''will it'' and that was it? It was rather a simple task then.
Ding!
[Epic User: Evan Godfrey, The Resplendent Knight] has awakened into [The Hero of Shining Skies]!]
[Epic User: Evan Godfrey, The Hero of Shining Skies] has awakened into [The Spirit Slime Hero of Dazzling \u0026 Shining Skies]!]
"Oh? You awakened twice! It seems that one was your original one, and the other was caused by your evolution into a Chaos Human. Congrattions boy"
Evan''s appearance has not changed much, but he had be two to three centimeters taller, and his muscles suddenly bulged and then tightened back to normal. His hair became long, reaching his shoulders, and his aquamarine eyes gained golden sparkles.
The armor he was wearing was the one given to him by his Epic Skill, so when he awakened, it evolved with him and became a Phantasmal ss Armor set. It waspletely white, with several angelic-like decorations such as small, feathered wings¡ He was quite the dazzling kid, the perfect image of ''The Light Hero''.
The item he had obtained after killing his brother, the [Divine ymore of Piercing Heavens; Durandal] had also evolved into a Phantasmal ss Item and held great power within. It had even developed a soul of its own, which named itself ''Durandal''.
"My Master, Evan-sama. I shall live to serve you, my wielder" said Durandal. Its voice was warm and motherly, like that of a mature woman who saw Evan as her child.
"Y-You can talk now¡?! I did not expect this¡ but thanks! Durandal, I''m counting in you!" said Evan, his eyes sparkling with excitement about a newpanion who was his sword itself.
"Hmm¡ is Durandal a woman? She sounds like a mother" I asked.
"A woman¡? Hmm" muttered Amiphossia.
"Well, I am but a sword, I do not possess a gender¡ but if my voice resembles that of a woman, and if it would be easy for Evan-sama to refer me as one, I do not mind being called a woman in that regard," said Durandal, nonchntly.
"Well, it''s better to put on rules immediately then, Durandal! Evan is my beloved darling; you better don''t think anything funny with him. You heard me?" said Amiphossia, leaking her powerful Aura that contained Divine Energy, which seemed to even intimidate a Phantasmal ss Item such as Durandal.
"A-Ah, and who might you be mydy?" asked Durandal, trying to endure the pressure.
"I am Amiphossia, daughter of Kireina, my mother, and the Eldest Princess of the Dark Moon Empire. I am Evan''s future wife, and I am not nning on him having anymore! So, you better act like what you are, a sword. Alright?" said Amiphossia, her scarlet eyes gleaming in an eerie light.
"Y-Yes¡ I understand, Amiphossia-sama. I am but a sword, I would never try such things. I only seek Evan-sama safety and his wellbeing" said Durandal.
Amiphossia suddenly changed her intimidating expression to that of happiness.
???I see! That is good then! Let us protect Evan-kun together, Durandal" she said.
"That was quite the quick change in attitude¡" muttered Durandal.
"You''ll get used to it, Durandal. But I love Amiphossia nheless," said Evan.
"I am d that Evan-sama has ns for his future so well thought and nned. I hope that one day I can see the fruit of your love" said Durandal.
"Y-You mean¡ an offspring? I-I think I''m too young for that yet!" shouted Evan.
"Uwah! So Durandal also understands it! Perhaps I should not have been so rude¡ Evan-kun, when will you bless me with a child~?" asked Amiphossia.
I could not stand there and let them keep talking about this subject.
"Amiphossia! Although a grandchild would be one of the most beautiful things that could happen in my life, there is no need to rush it! You''re too young!" I shouted.
"But mom! I want a baby!" said Amiphossia.
"N-No is no! I know that your body had already matured enough to be able to have children¡ but¡ respect Evan''s feelings! That is right, he needs to consent first!" I said, looking for reasons.
"Huh? I see¡ Well¡ Okay, I guess. Though it''s hard at times¡ to resist my instincts, mom" muttered Amiphossia.
Hmm¡ perhaps applying human values in monsters and demi-humans is not right¡ Although Amiphossia is not even a year old, she had already matured fully into adulthood, her instincts are calling for her to reproduce as well¡ but. Ah, it feels weird to think about it. I will try my best, but if things cannot be contained anymore¡ I suppose I will let her do it.
I cannot control my child as if she were my thing, she has her own life I suppose.
"But you are still quite immature in your mind, Amiphossia, you need to develop your mentality first! Are you sure that you would be a responsible mother for your child? You need to know all of that first before you can even think about it! Are you sure that you would not be flustered at the time of actually doing it? Are you sure that you would not regret itter? There is a lot of things that you need to consider first. You are my precious daughter, not an animal, Amiphossia. I love you very much, but you have to take into count these things first" I said.
"Huh¡ I suppose so¡ But¡ aren''t a lot of my aunts quite immature as well? Why don''t you apply that to them as well?!" she said.
"A-Ah, well, they may act immature sometimes¡ like Nephiana or Adelle, but they have already grown up women that have developed mentally¡ Nephiana and Adelle had trained a lot with the rest of your aunts¡ perhaps you should take some sses with them?" I said, without trying to make things worse.
"Oh... Okay then! I will learn until I can be the best mother! So just you wait, Evan-kun!" said Amiphossia, she hadpletely forgotten about Evan''s consent in this regard.
"Err¡ Amiphossia, I would like to wait a few years¡ there isn''t any rush for this to happen. Why don''t we keep knowing each other first? It has been nice; we should take this smoother" asked Evan.
"E-Evan-kun¡? R-Really? I am so d that you are happy with me¡! B-But why do you say that? You do not want a child¡? You don''t?" asked Amiphossia.
"Huh? No, no! I do! I do want to have an offspring and a descendant but-"
"Then it''s fine! Alright, just you wait! In a few months, I will be the best mother our child could have ever asked for!" shouted Amiphossia, proudly.
"T-There is no way to make her change her mind it seems" muttered Evan.
"Evan-sama, I wish you the best of lucks," said Durandal, as she went to sleep.
"Huh? Durandal? Don''t leave me alone with this!" shouted Evan, ring at the long and white-colored de.
"So, Evan-kun¡ What would you prefer, a boy or a girl? Fufu"
"Amiphossia¡? Weren''t you going to wait?"
"Yeah! But for now, we could talk about our ns for the not-so-far future!"
"I-I¡ I do not mind, a boy to teach him my swordsmanship, or a little girl to treat as my princess. It is fine either way" said Evan.
"Ah! You are so nice, my Evan-kun! I would personally be fine with either way, but a little boy would be the best! Perhaps I should begin making clothes for both cases¡ oh! And what if they are two?! Kyaah~! I cannot wait, mommy! Help me out!" said Amiphossia.
"A-Amiphossia, you''re taking everything too far! Calm down! I am your mother and you should obey me when I tell you to take things slowly! Do as Evan said and develop your rtionship further. There is a lot of time to think those things, there is no need to live in a rush¡" I said.
I think I should tell that to myself as well, I am quite proactive about what I''ve done in less than a year.
"But mom¡!" protested Amiphossia.
"A-Amiphossia, please understand¡ or¡ I will call Nesiphae! And your mother doesn''t take a ''but'' as an answer!" I said, using Nesiphae to intimidate Amiphossia a bit.
"Eeeh¡? No, she is such a boomer sometimes¡" muttered Amiphossia.
"Who is a boomer, Amiphossia?" said Nesiphae''s voice, she had juste out of the door, holding on her ax, which was covered in the monster''s blood that she hunted each day.
"AH! M-Mother! N-Nothing¡ Hehe" muttered Amiphossia.
"Kireina, what did she do now¡?" asked Nesiphae.
"She is going all crazy for a child with Evan¡ I''ve told her multiple times that she needs to wait a bit at least," I said.
"Well, although we had you quite quickly in our rtionship¡ Both I and your mother were already mature adults, and we were responsible for our acts. You must first think and study carefully what you are getting into, Amiphossia. I don''t want you to regret your decisions one day" said Nesiphae, who sat down on the throne''s stairs. She grabbed me with her arms and sat me down in her tail''sp.
"T-That''s right! Just as your mother said¡ We love you, and we just want the best for you, Amiphossia" I added while being cuddled by Nesiphae''s tail.
"Y-Yes, it''s just as your mothers say, Amiphossia. I also love you very much, but let''s take it slow¡ so we can love each other¡ even more" said Evan, trying to find words that could appeal to my daughter.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"W-Well, okay¡ I understand, fine¡ Let''s do it slowly then, Evan-kun¡ If you are at my side, I think it is enough for now¡ I love you as well" she said, kissing the boy on the lips. She had quickly shapeshifted into a simr size to him, so they couldfortably show love to each other.
"For now, let''s have some distractions to hold onto those ''instincts'', let''s go to the dungeon with my party members and your party as well, it will be fun to level up some more. I also need to try out my new skills and magic" said Evan.
"Hehe, alright! But let us pack some lunch as well!" said Amiphossia, as the two lovebirds left the throne room.
Parenting is really quite hard. But it also brings a sensation of fulfillment when your child finally understands that what you''re trying to do is for its best¡
"I''m d things didn''t end up in her protesting," I said.
"Don''t worry, my love, I am here to help you out as well. It is the daughter of both of us after all," said Nesiphae, as she caressed my hair.
"Thanks for being with me, Nesiphae"
"Hehe¡ I''m also grateful for having met you back then¡ Remember when you were a small butterfly? You were so cute! Fufufu" she said, recalling some months ago.
"Ah! Do not make me remember that¡ Do you know that when I became a humanoid, it was very hard to get used to this body? It was all so weird¡"
"Fufufu. I cannot imagine it! What would you had done if you had met me like a snake instead of a Lamia?" asked Nesiphae.
"Well, I would have perhaps made you join me if you were nice enough!" I said.
"Hoh? I think you would have just eaten me!" said Nesiphae, yfully using her tail to rub on me.
"Haah¡ Well, that never happened¡ Don''t think of me like that¡ Haha" Iughed.
"Okay, okay~ I wonder how my mother would react if she were to see our daughter" she muttered.
"I''m sure that she would be happy, you are a wonderful mother. She would be proud of you," I said.
"You think so? Hehe¡" she muttered.
I spent the rest of the afternoon with Nesiphae in the throne room, afterwards, we had arge dinner with everyone, it was a nice and rxing day.
.
.
.
Chapter 416: Teaching an Ancient Heros Secret Technique to not Everyone
416 Teaching an Ancient Hero''s Secret Technique to not Everyone
[Kireina] gained +39 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 42.915.770.000 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[You leveled up!]
[LEVEL 074/250] [EXP 023.392.697.927/450.000.000.000]
Today I had decided to hold sses with my entire family, this included those rted not through blood or romantic rtionships such as their servants and mine.
The Rin Sisters and the four Spirits were invited as well, as I see them as my family and close friends with some members of my family.
What we were going to do was pretty much teach other our skills. Magic spells, magic control, techniques, everything that we could learn from each other if possible.
I held some special sses where I would teach¡ or try to teach ''Overpowering Sun'', one of my trump cards. A powerful Skill that is capable of summoning arge sphere of burningva that can be molded if skills such as ''Fire Maniption'' are present in the user.
The ones I was going to teach such skill were those that had a great affinity with the Fire Attribute, mostly over everything else. Most of my family can use Fire Spells as they had eaten several fire monsters, but obtaining the skill through ''Devour'' is different than having an innate affinity with it¡
Though I got it without even having an affinity, I found what I did back then quite hard to replicate. I have been also suspecting that my blessing may include the effect of making the acquisition of skills as well as leveling them up way easier. But to prove that point I must try to teach a certain skill to someone.
The people present were Kaguya, Oga, Geraldine, Athos, and Kjata.
Just like me, everyone else had made groups, teaching each other. I had decided to bring my group to Morpheus''s Dungeon, inside the Desert Biome, in arge and deste area, where our destruction should not make anyone panic.
The artificial sun was quite mighty today, so the Fire Attribute was naturally strong in here.
"I''m quite honored to have been invited to learn one of master''s skills," said Kjata with her small voice tone, she had the appearance of a cute girl in her middle teens, with red-orange skin, scarlet eyes, and long crimson hair, she was wearing her armor, which is her original body, molded into bikini armor.
"So we are back in here¡ the sun really hits the spot, it is so refreshing¡ I can feel the warmness spread through my body" said Kaguya, who was a Fire Attribute specialist, the strong Fire Attribute mana generated by the dungeon''s artificial sun made her felt overflowing with power.
"Nya, I wish I could be with Amiphossia-sama¡ But she is busy and I do not mind being with Amiphossia-sama mother" said Geraldine, her new physical body was made with the flesh, blood, bones, fur, and organs of a powerful Fire Attribute Feline Boss from the Forsaken Labyrinth, the Hellish Cat Kasha. Due to this, she had a natural great affinity with fire.
"Although I would preferdy Amiphossia to teach me more Phantasmal Shamanism Magic, learning such a powerful Skill like the one you mentioned doesn''t sound bad¡" said Athos, the little dragon girl, who used to be a sword possessed by the soul copy of an old male dragon. Through experimentations and my evolution skills, she became a cute dragon girl who waved her thick and scaled tail around.
"Thanks foring, this is not only to help you get stronger, but it will also help me experiment with a few things¡ while confirming others. There is a lot of doubts that I have about this world''s System," I said.
"Sure thing, Kireina-sama! I live to serve you!" said Kaguya, excitedly as she waved her nine white-colored squirrel tails.
"The same thing, I don''t have a problem helping my wife," said Oga.
"I don''t mind helping my master''s mother either," said Geraldine.
"I would do anything for Master," said Kjata.
"You have already experimented with me so much that I stopped caring, do as you please" sighed Athos, as she waved her tail around¡ she seemed excited although she didn''t like to show it.
"Alright girls¡ now remembering how I got this¡ First of all, can all of you cast the ''Mana Zone'' Spell?" I asked as I waved my hand, space suddenly disrupted as a flood ofva appeared below us. None of the girls was affected by this whatsoever, as we were all immune to fire andva.
"If enough mana is infused, it can create a small ''pocket space'' where another being can be trapped inside¡ but it only helps if the being trapped is weak enough to not be able to break the weak pocket space" I muttered, waving my hand again andpletely shattering the space in less than a second, theva remained in the floor though, slowly drying out.
"How I got Overpowering Sun was by using both ''Lava Zone'' and ''Mana Zone'', merging both spaces with Fire Attribute Magic," I said, moving therge pool ofva into a space made out of mana that appeared over my head, Mana Zone, which I haven''t used in a while.
sh!
Suddenly, the two merged, and as I willed it to mold itself as I liked, I transformed it into a spherical shape.
"Here it is! Overpowering Sun! Whenever you get the skill, you can immediately cast it, so there isn''t any need to repeat this process anymore" I added.
"So that''s how it is¡ But I don''t have ''Lava Zone'' neither ''Mana Zone''¡" muttered Kaguya.
"I have ''Lava Zone''¡ but I never learned ''Mana Zone," said Kjata.
"I have none," said Oga, nonchntly.
"I am a novice in Fire Attribute Magic¡ I''ve only learned strong offensive spells since now, so I don''t have none of the two" muttered Geraldine.
"I do have ''Lava Zone''¡ but ''Mana Zone''? In my long life, I have never heard of such a spell before¡ what attribute is it?" asked Athos, waving her tail in interest.
"It is a No-Attribute Spell that I came out with in my early days when I had to desperately fight and survive as a butterfly¡ I was surprised that no one in this world had evere out with it? How hard is it to mold your own mana? Perhaps theyck the imagination given to me from my previous life¡" I muttered.
"Well, you''re from a different world, so it''s obvious that your ideas, imagination, and concepts arepletely different than those who had been born in this world," said Athos, nodding in agreement.
"Nheless, you''ve surprised me once again. Mana Zone could prove to be an amazing skill for novice mages trying to mold their mana. And because it is a No-Attribute Spell, everyone can learn it" said Athos.
"Oh, I think I remember Master using it before when she was a butterfly and came to raid my former home! She trapped the entire colony with her Mana Zone, molding it as a barrier, and eradicated all the weaklings and useless ones! I was spared by her great benevolence, of course, ~ Master has a strong insight and can see the talent in others~" said Kaguya.
"Hoh? I would have liked to see you like a butterfly¡ it would have been cute" said Oga.
"Master has been always the cutest, even now," said Kjata.
"Nya¡ would I be able to learn those spells?" wondered Geraldine.
"Yes, let''s get starting. Let us first teach everyone ''Mana Zone'' and then ''Lava Zone'' to those who don''t have it" I said, as I expanded my mana into its purest form, without any attribute inside.
I nced at the overpowering sun floating in the sky and absorbed it with my Mana Zone, it suddenly disappeared.
"Nya! H-How did you do that?!" shouted Geraldine.
"I see¡ Mana Zone has even more utility than I imagined¡ you can even ''absorb back'' your unused spells and disintegrate them into pure mana again¡ Although, perhaps, this requires the spell to be of a high level¡ what is your No-Attribute Magic level, Kireina?" asked Athos.
"I never learned the No-Attribute magic skill. But ''Mana Zone'' itself as a skill. Afterward, I fused many other skills until it created a ''Library Skill''¡ I have just recently begun to learn separate magic skills that contain several spells into one. Before that, I only had them separated as skills and not spells. Spells are part of a greater Magic Skill that stores them inside, but I was able to have each spell as a skill instead, each one level up independently. Well, now that I have the ''Library'' skill, it could be said that I have managed to reach that point. It is like several attributes into a single magic skill, with mixed spells" I said, exining the origins of my powers.
"I-I see¡ You are really unique, so you never learned magic properly before, but somehow you are a prodigy¡ Well, seeing how a few days ago you transformed me into this, I suppose thatmon sense does not apply anymore with you¡" muttered Athos.
"Anyways, less chit chat and more learning¡ Now, everyone, please sit down and focus on your Mana¡ Most of you have your Mana stored in your soul or orbs, release it slowly and feel the flow of it as if they were rivers floating around your body" I muttered while doing what I was exining.
Everyone sat down and began to imitate me, some had it easier than others. Oga was having the hardest time, as she was not much of a mage and more of a brawler.
"Hmm¡ t-this is quite hard¡ I am not really good at magic it seems. I am better at using it to enhance my physical attacks than using it to purely cast spells" muttered Oga.
"Don''t worry. Let me give you a hand, Oga~" I said, as I extended a small slime tentacle from my body and connected it to Oga''s body. By using my own Mana Maniption skill into her own body, I managed to make her mana move to my will.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Ah! It is obeying me better¡ T-This¡"
I separated my slime from her body and then saw her once again trying, this time she did manage to make it flow like small rivers around her.
"I can do it now! And I learned Mana Control?!" she shouted.
"Now that everyone has their mana outside, clear it out of impurities. I can see that most of you have their mana imbued with the Fire Attribute, you need to take that out and leave itpletely pure, without any attribute on it" I exined.
"I see¡ moving away from my primary attribute¡ it may result harder than I thought" muttered Kaguya.
"Hmm¡ Ah! I did it? That was not so hard, nya!" said Geraldine.
"It is hard for me¡" said Kjata.
"I did as well¡ perhaps because I am not good at magic, to begin with, it is easy to take out my Fire Attribute from the mana?" asked Oga.
"That is most likely the case, Oga. Those who are ustomed to one attribute often have greater difficulty when cleaning their mana from it, because they had been too immersed into it and had used it for everything. Geraldine had just begun to learn Fire Attribute magic due to her new body and she was primarily an Ice Attribute Mage¡ in my case, I wield two other attributes, Earth and Phantom, and for you, you''re even worst at magic, so you don''t even feel the fire attribute mana as part of you that much. This is why we three have an easier time" said Athos, sharing the wisdom of an old dragon, unfitting to her young and adorable appearance, creating a feeling of adorableness.
"Exactly as the little dragon princess says. Kaguya and Kjata had been using fire attribute magic since I know them, they have been always incredibly good at it from the very beginning and had never stopped using it. Their Fire Attribute Mana had been deeply engraved into their souls." I added.
"L-Little dragon princess¡?! Sigh¡" sighed Athos.
"I see! So, because I suck at it, I am secretly good too! I get it, I get it!" said Oga while grinning and showing her sharp white fangs, she didn''t get it at all.
"Nya! I see!" said Geraldine¡ she was just as clueless.
"So I am so good at it that it is very hard to separate the fire from my mana?" asked Kaguya.
"Well, this feels like praise but at the same time it isn''t," said Kjata.
I decided to help them out as well, simr to Oga, I connected slime tentacles into their bodies through their shoulders and used Mana Maniption and my own aura to slowly remove the excess Fire Attribute deeply engraved into them.
"That should do it¡ now try again," I said.
The two girls then released their mana gain, and it was transparent like water.
"Ah, we did it! Thank you so much, Master! I love you!" said Kaguya, kissing my slime tentacle.
"I-I did it as well! Even if I am a Fire Spirit, I am capable of releasing pure No-Attribute Mana! Thanks, Master!" said Kjata, ying around with the transparent mana rivers.
After a few practices, the girls finally learned ''Mana Zone''. Some whocked the No-Attribute magic had to learn it first and then learn ''Mana Zone'' as a spell.
Afterward, ''Lava Zone'' was easy to learn for all of them, as it was an element they were familiar with.
The day went by very fast doing these sses, but in the end, thest of the girls, Oga, finally managed to learn ''Overpowering Sun''.
All of them began tounch powerful spheres of burningva towards the empty desert, destroying it and creating gigantic pools ofva, the sand was being constantly burned and turned into ss, then broken and melted with theva.
Interestingly enough, none of them learned it as a Skill, but as a Fire-Attribute Spell. And its power seemed rather different than my own, some had it of a different color, like Kaguya which was made out of the blue fire, Athos whose one was phantasmal and yellowish, Kjata which was bright red, Geraldine who was capable of creating it with cold icy fire, and Oga whose sun was smaller but was capable of exploding with greater force.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
"T-This is too addictive! This destruction! This rampage! Overpowering Sun, Overpowering Sun!!!" shouted Kaguya, releasing dozens of bluish suns, making them explode against therge and seemingly endless dunes.
"It seems that we have unleashed something deep within her," said Athos.
"Y-Yeah, but she is having so much fun. It''s fine." I added.
[The Levels of the [Overpowering Sun; Level 4], [Demonic Overpowering Mana Authority: Creation, Maniption and Usage; Level 9], and [Transcendent Magic: Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
[The [Demonic Overpowering Mana Authority: Creation, Maniption and Usage; Level 10], [Extra MP; Level 10], and [Geomancy; Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Supreme Mana Sovereign; Level 1]!]
Chapter 417: Learning Twice as Fas
417 Learning Twice as Fas
[Kireina] gained +40 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 45.962.870.000 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 074/250] [EXP 069.355.567.927/450.000.000.000]
Today there were more teaching sessions within the family, I wanted this to be the norm, so it needed to happen constantly.
However, today I was going to be a student of Nanako, alongside Mady. If possible, I wanted to split the day in two and learn from Nanako and my children and other strong and better mages than myself.
As I was having breakfast and deciding how to do it¡ I came out with an idea.
Back in the fight with Megusan, when I shapeshifted into a giant demon, I was capable of dividing both my soul and body. This was certainly way more different than creating Slime Clones, which are but a piece of my flesh given a ''will'' and mana.
When I divided myself into three, I was having several bodies with the same mind, even if my souls were also split¡ It was rather interesting. And since I ate Megusan''s soul, my soul ha developed such changes even more greatly, just like Megusan who was capable of diving himself, I should be capable of doing the same with each of my souls being the true ''me''.
I decided to divide myself into two, with the same mind and soul, but divided! It was different than a Split mind created with skill as well.
After having learned many skills, such a thing was possible, but it would seem like my power would be divided between the bodies, so I cannot be careless and divide myself endlessly.
If possible, only two should be enough.
Dividing myself just as I did back then, I decided to leave one body carrying my child, and another without it¡ I could feel my child inside of me, it was slightly bigger, so it was easy to carry him towards a second body.
As if I were arge slime made out of flesh, two of me appeared¡ this waspletely different than Slime Clones taking in my shape or the Rin Sisters, which both are capable of developing minds and personalities of their own, and are different people.
I was seeing myself¡
"This is very useful," said my two bodies at the same time.
I nced at my stats and they had decreased a bit, but all of my skills were present, it seems that we were capable of sharing all of my skills without problems. The small stat decrease wasn''t a problem at all as I was still able to buff myself with skills, transformations, and other things.
The equipment though was a problem, only one could wear the full set, so I gave my second body a few equipment pieces that I had umted. As it was my body who would take care of the child in my second womb, it was not going to be the fighter, so I just let my second body with that provisional equipment.
Aside from the equipment, which was made invisible by equipping it in my second''s body soul, I wore a beautiful yukata with dark and red colors in my second body.
My mind was the same as my second body, so talking with it would be as talking with myself.
"Right?" I said.
"You''re right, I''m really just talking with myself right now," said my second body.
"The yukata looks pretty good on me," I said.
"Yeah, it does look nice¡ I never noticed that I wore such lewd clothes," said my second body, ring at my clothes.
"At this point, I may be very insane to talk with myself" I muttered.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The rest of my family was surprised.
"M-Masta¡? Did you truly divided yourself into two bodies with the same mind?!" asked Rimuru.
"Yes, I did¡ it feels like I have two bodies, and whenever I talk with my second body¡ it''s like talking with myself" I said, with both of my bodies.
"I-Incredible¡ So Honey can truly be in several ces at the same time now¡ it is like Wall with a hivemind" analyzed Zehe.
"Ah! That is so convenient! Isn''t it?! Can''t you divide and make more bodies with the same mind? So we can all spend some time together!" said Nesiphae.
"But Nesi, for me, it would be as if I were spending it with you all anyway, even if I divide myself"
"So Master is like me?! So cool!" said Wall, emerging from my first body, she was ''equipped'' inside of me, and remained in the original first body.
"Indeed, it is the case¡ I think I could divide myself more, but my stats would decrease exponentially¡ Although my Slime Clones don''t really share the same mind with me, they are connected, so it should suffice. I don''t want to create multiple bodies sharing my mind, it would be too confusing" I said.
"I see how it is! It''s quite nice though, so you can leave your second body with our baby in here, and use your first body to fight" said Nixephine.
"That''s right¡ I did this to mostly be capable of learning from different ces at once. As I wanted to learn from Nanako and also from my children, Rimuru and Zehe¡ My Slime Clones can transfer my knowledge and level up some basic skills for me, but it''s not the same with learning in-depth things with my family. It is also better if I am in person with you" I added.
"I guess so¡ So how does it feel? Does it feel as if you had two heads?" asked Nanako.
"More or less¡ it feels as if I just gained an extra body that shares my mind¡ I do not know how better describe it, but both should be me. But when I talk with my second body, it is like talking with my own hand, which would answer me with my own mouth, because it would be as talking with myself" I said, trying to clear things out.
"Kireina-sama is really a goddess now! Just like that treacherous Megusan, she can divide herself and still have the same mind!" said Sofarpia, excited.
"Indeed! It is amazing! She is even closer to godhood now!" said Sofia.
"Well, let''s eat some more and get started with the sses! I am excited about trying out my second body, I may be capable of learning things faster this way than just by absorbing knowledge from Slime Clones" I said.
"Alright!" said everyone, as they quickly devoured the delicious and plentiful breakfast, several tes were being constantly served by the Arachne Maids.
My second body needed a lot of food to feed my precious baby, so I made sure to eat a lot with it.
With my original and ''first body'', I went to Morpheus''s Dungeon again, towards the third biome, which was made out ofrge ins and severalkes. Using my authority as the dungeon master, I cleared an area from monsters.
The breeze was tranquil and cold, the air was humid and felt nice, and the sun was dimmer, with several clouds in the sky. It was a nice day inside the dungeon.
"Uwah¡ These ''ss'' sessions really feel strange to me¡ Am I really a¡ ''Sensei''?" asked Nanako.
"Indeed, you are! Nanako-sensei, I am at your care!" I said, ying with the flustered Nanako.
"That is right, I am at your care as well. I am the most novice in Telekinesis or Psychic Powers in here, so Kireina will also have to help me out. If possible, we should start right away, I don''t want to be away from the eggs for too long" said Mady.
"We are a small ss, just the two of us anyway, it should be faster" I added.
"A-Alright, where did I left our sses¡? Hm, perhaps I should start from the basics with Mady-san, is it okay for you, Kireina-sama?" asked Nanako.
"It''s fine, I can also learn by practicing the basics again too," I said.
"Alright! Mady-san, for now, does as I taught to you and close each of your eyes¡ Concentrate into your inner energies¡ aside from your mana, you should be able to feel something else, which is both simr to it andpletely different" said Nanako.
We were all currently sitting in the short green grass, it was fresh and a bit damp, but it seemed to make Mady felt at home with her tentacles.
"Alright, sensei¡" muttered Mady, closing all of her eyes, including those in her tentacles. For a moment, she fell into silence. Her inner energies flowed around her body, there was her magic energy or mana, her life energy, her soul energy, and¡ psychic energy.
"There it is¡ I must grasp it" muttered Mady, concentrating on the task¡ until.
sh!
A strange, transparent, and formless force appeared above her, pushing the air away a few centimeters.
"Fweh?! That fast? Mady, you''re very talented! It took me five years to finally grasp my Psychic Energy¡ well, Kireina-sama also did it in less than a day," said Nanako.
"Hm?! Really? Oh my¡ perhaps this could be a new tool for me to get stronger? I shall dly use it! Please, sensei, teach me more!" Said Mady.
Nanako opened the eyes in her body wide as they releasedrge amounts of Psychic Energy around, forming an arc of a strange, formless, and semi-transparent pink energy.
"When Psychic Energy is used in great quantities, it bes pink-colored, at least for me. For now, both of you should try to gather your Psychic Energy around your bodies until it turns into some kind of color" muttered Nanako.
I released my Psychic Energy, which unlike the two girls, came from my entire body. Nanako figured out that it was because of the uniqueness of my physical flesh, which served as every organ in a humanoid body, such as the brain.
After evolving and shapeshifting my flesh and physique so many times, my entire body had be brains, stomach, intestines, heart, lungs, and all other organs at the same time. Naturally, if I willed it, I could quickly increase the neurons in my entire flesh, although in excess, it would cause a headache.
Psychic Energy came from Nanako and Mady''s brains, but their special eyes were ''catalyzers'' of it. Thanks to their special mystic eyes, they were capable of manipting the psychic energies and take them out of their bodies.
I was capable of doing so when I acquired the ''Telekic Maniption'' Skill, as my eyes were not capable of doing that. My mystic eyes never obtained an ability that granted me telekic powers, although Mana maniption to move objects is quite simr.
Mady began to create arge arc of pink light from her eyes, and she was able to move it at her will¡
"Oh my, I''ve obtained the ''Psychic Eyes Technique'' Skill! I am rather the fast learner, aren''t I? Fufufu" said Mady, releasing a devilish chuckle.
Her tentacles danced around as they created psychic forces around, she slowly began to make rocks and dirt float around her.
As I used my entire body to produce psychic energy, the amount was greater than the two girls, and it expanded widely around us. By merging it with mana or my aura, it felt as if my senses had increased exponentially, everything that happened around us was clear to me as if I were in each part. I was able to experience something simr when I enhanced my aura with the Thunder Attribute alongside the Thunder Dragon Armor.
"This really feels as if I were omniscient in a certain area¡ coupled with other of my skills, this may be a very strong tool" I muttered.
"Kireina-sama, even I can''t do that¡ Could you teach me?" asked Nanako.
"I would also like to learn how you expand your Psychic Energy like that¡" asked Mady.
"Oh¡"
And the roles of teacher and student reversed. For the rest of the day, I spent it like this with Nanako and Mady, teaching the two girls about expanding their psychic energy and merging it with their Aura and Mana.
At the same time, I was also learning more Mana maniption and better and refined use of magic through my second body.
Vudia, Ailine, Aarae, Rimuru, and Zehe were currently teaching me such basics.
"Mommy, you''re already so good at mana control! But you need to concentrate more! It feels as if you''re infusing way too much magic into your spells!" said Ailine.
"That''s right! But you''re doing fine!" said Vudia.
The two girls flew around me as they taught me¡ they are even younger than me and know so much¡
"I guess even after evolving my skills and awakening them, I stillck some finesse into what I do¡ there is a clear difference between those who specialize and me, who just uses overpowering strength and magic to win¡ I suppose I need to learn a lot more than I thought. I''m very lucky to have such talented little princesses to aid me" I said.
I was in the middle of the Grand Forest, in an open field with my second body and the girls.
A gigantic amount of mana was over my head, I decided to use my old ''Mana Zone'' to learn a more refined use of mana. It seemed to work very well, and with everyone''s insights, I managed to improve by leaps and bounds.
"Perhaps try to move these two attributes aside, and concentrate on one attribute, for now, just cast Water Magic, then Thunder Magic, and then Wind Magic," said Aarae, guiding me.
"Alright," I said, releasing different elements each time. A giant water projectile, a shock of yellow lightning, and then a strong breeze.
"Like that¡ Masta, you need to get used to that feeling, separate each attribute, and use them like that. If you manage to learn this better, yourbined magic will result in something even stronger" said Rimuru, she was an amazing sensei.
"There is a lot for you to learn yet! I will make sure to put all the knowledge I''ve umted into your brain, honey~!" said Zehe, with a mischievous smile. She seemed to like teaching me¡
Overall, it was a nice and enjoyable day.
[The Levels of [Telekic Maniption; Level 5], [Weather Maniption; Level 3], [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share; Level 5], [Concentrate; Level 6], [Golden Thunder Spark Senses; Level 6], [Thunder Perception; Level 8], [Wind Perception; Level 7], and [Leader of the Colony; Level 4] Skills have increased!]
Chapter 418: Side Chapter; A Nightmare Demigods Worst Nightmare
418 Side Chapter; A Nightmare Demigod''s Worst Nightmare
In a certain Divine Realm shrouded in endless clouds made out of darkness, a creature that resembled a mass of ck gas trembled in rage.
"When is it nning oning¡? It is taking too long! Didn''t those beast gods ask for her assistance?! These pathetic Dogs and Kittens will all die if she does note! Why is she taking so long?! Graah! My ns must seed! Why is she leisurely spending the weeks in her Empire¡?! I can''t even go and exterminate her because of all those pesky gods protecting her!" it shouted, the dark clouds surrounding its entire body trembled and generated ck lightning everywhere.
This strange and ominous being was Geggoron, the Demon Demigod of Hateful Distrust¡ he was one of the Demon Gods who had left Thanatos''s Pantheon.
Due to his nature and divinity, he could not agree with the most ''peaceful'' and ''neutral'' attitude of the gods that made the Pantheon, and escaped from them before they were to understand his true motives and stop him.
Geggoron''s true motives were simple¡ he was a god that represented hateful distrust. He could not bring himself to trust anyone but himself, everyone else was not worthy to be trusted neither cared about nor were also not worthy of living¡
Although he cooperated with the rest of the Demon Gods in the past, it was for his survival, and when things finally settled down, he saw how all of these ''allies'' decided toy back and nourish mortals slowly¡
Geggoron could not even trust mortals, on his eyes, they were nothing more than a pest, things that should be exterminated.
He had slowly moved the strings and used his powers to manipte two tribes of beastmen, from the Moonfang Kingdom of Cat Beastmen and the Sunw Kingdom of Dog Beastmen.
Using these brainwashed priests to move things out, he quickly gained more followers from within the darkness, and slowly increased in strength.
These beasts were nothing but tools, he would exterminate them whenever he found them not worthy anymore.
Geggoron had got to know about Megusan''s death not long after. He had felt his dim presence, which had been sealed long ago in a dungeon,pletely disappear¡ only for another being to take on its divinity.
This being was one that he was very aware of, an enemy that had surged from within all of this, Kireina.
He knew that just like what happened with Agatheina leaving the demon pantheon because of this mortal, and Kireina killing Megusan because of the request of Morpheus, she woulde for him, by the request of the gods of these two beastmen Kingdoms, Maeralya and Ma.
He had thought that she would not take much toe for him, so he had prepared leisurely. Using plenty of his energy in blessing some strong mortals so he could make them his vessels.
For now, he decided to wait ''patiently'', but Geggoron had not much patience.
He was an impatient god, he desired destruction and was hateful. He wanted to quickly get rid of the annoyance that Kireina was for his ns.
"To think that there is a mortal capable of defying gods and even eat their divinities¡! If it was not for her¡ I would have been able to quickly expand through the border continent! I cannot wait any longer! She is no more than a mortal anyways¡ perhaps I cannot attack her directly but through her dreams¡"
Geggoron possessed a rather interesting power, aside from creating powerful dark clouds, he was capable of manipting nightmares to a certain degree. Without even having to request Freyja for her services, he decided to use arge amount of Divine Energy into diving on Kireina or her family''s dreams.
"Perhaps I won''t be able to damage her¡ but what about her children? Or her concubines? If I manage to make them go insane¡ then I should be able to provoke her and make here towards my trap!" thought Geggoron, recklessly deciding to invade Kireina''s family dreams.
The dark clouds he created traveled through the Realm of Dreams and reached the dreams of the ones he desired to corrupt and make go insane.
He found that Kireina''s dream was the strongest, having an incredible protecting on it, her mind-rted skills made her mind incredibly strong, not even Geggoron who had a slight specialization in dreams was able to enter them without making a lot of fuss that would end up waking her up.
"If I cannot affect her¡ then!"
Geggoron moved his nightmares elsewhere, targeting someone who seemed to be rather weak to his eyes¡ a young fairy with one eye, golden skin, yellow butterfly wings, and a smallplexion, Vudia.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"This child seems weak enough! Now let us dive into your deepest nightmares! Insanity shall corrupt your judgment, mortal!"
However, the moment Geggoron''s nightmares entered Vudia''s dreamscape, he felt a slight disturbance¡
"Hm? For a moment¡ No, it must have been my imagination. Perhaps that Kireina would have been able to fight back due to being an exception, but no matter how strong she bes, her children should still be weak mortals without any hint of Divinity!"
Geggoron began to expand his nightmares, which had the form of the same dark clouds that he was capable of creating, expanding through the vast dreamscape.
He quickly found several bubbles floating around. In them, Vudia was with her family doing several activities such as hunting, dining together, or crafting, she was very happy in all of them. These were her dreams¡ for some reason, she was dreaming several times at the same time.
Geggoron thought that this child was a strange anomaly capable of dreaming several things at the same time, and expanded his nightmares to corrupt each bubble, where Vudia''s consciousness rested.
The bubbles began to grow darker as he inserted his nightmares¡
Vudia seemed confused in her dreams, as everything that was happening with her started to be darker, her family became horrible monsters made out of shadows that tried to devour her alive, while the sky became crimson red and the clouds dark¡
But Vudia was not scared, just confused.
"Sumb to my nightmares, brat!" shouted Geggoron''s voice, trying to intimidate the ''feeble'' mind of Vudia.
"Hm? Who are you? What are you doing with my dreams? You are meanie!" shouted Vudia¡ she had suddenly be aware of Geggoron in every dream bubble.
"Hahaha! Yes! Sumb to my¡ What? You can see me?"
"Of course, I do! Who are you?! If you want to mess with me, I will call my mom!" shouted Vudia.
"Huh? What? Wait a moment, how is it possible? How can you see me? Your entire dreams are shrouded in my nightmares, part of my divinity! That is impossible! The only way that you could somehow detect my presence is if you were to have a divi¡ oh"
Geggoron seemed to realize something¡ that time when he entered Vudia''s dreams¡ that strange presence¡
"You let me enter your dreams willingly?! I fell to her trap!" shouted Geggoron.
"What trap? I thought you were a friend¡ sometimes friendse to visit me in my dreams¡ they are ghosts or spirits¡ But you are not a friend! You are ugly and meanie monster!" shouted Vudia, her golden eye suddenly became scarlet red, as her wings acquired a darker color.
"Your presence¡ You are no normal brat, huh? Well, even if I am trapped in here, I am still stronger! Even if you somehow possess a divinity, it should be weak! Now sumb! Even if I have to do it by force, you shall suffer through my nightmares!" shouted Geggoron, bewildered as he releasedrge quantities of nightmares towards Vudia.
"No! Shut up! Mom!!!" shouted Vudia.
"Hahaha! Your mother will not hear you in your dreams! Unless you were to somehow be connected through your minds, but that is not possible either! You feeble little brat! Sumb to insa- huh?"
Geggoron could not take a break, from within Vudia''s dreams, the figure of her mother, Kireina, suddenly appeared.
"What? Hah! That is nothing but a dream, an image! There is no way that is the real Kireina¡!"
"Mommy, that''s the bully! He is trying to do things to me!" shouted Vudia, as she hugged Kireina''s legs and pointed towards the dark cloud who was the avatar of Geggoron in Vudia''s'' dreams.
"Don''t worry my love, everything will be fine now. I will kill the big meanie. Afterward, we can eat him together" said the figure that resembled Kireina¡ with her same tone of voice and personality.
"Kill?! Eat me?! Hah! You can''t intimidate me, little brat, that''s a mere... illusion¡ right?"
sh!
Kireina''s figure suddenly began to mutate and shapeshift her entire body expanded like a mass of flesh, tentacles, armor-like skin, eyes, tongues, ws, fangs, and other disgusting fleshy things.
"What is that?! Y-You can''t intimidate me like that! That is just a monster! I am a Demon Demigod! You can''t- BUGYAH!"
Without Kireina doing anything at all, Geggoron felt arge piece of his existence sliced off him.
"Shut up. You''re dinner now"
Geggoron tried to gasp for air as the excruciating pain filled his mind.
"W-What?! Impossible! I am but an avatar of my real body¡ you cannot¡ just eat me¡ but that pain! You somehow damaged my real body directly?! You are not a mere kid, aren''t you?! Change of ns¡! I''m going to just kill you, you brat!!!" shouted Geggoron, bracing himself to release more nightmares, immersed in his hate.
"Dieee! Sumb to despair!"
Geggoron had thought of Kireina as a mere dream illusion made by Vudia to intimidate him¡ so he just tried to get past her with its powers, without even considering Kireina being capable of retaliating back.
"What are you? Stupid? You just saw how I ate a piece of your body and yet you try to kill my daughter, I will make sure to savor you slowly" said Kireina''s gigantic and grotesque body, as she extended her armored tentacles filled with sharp spikes and fangs, entangling Geggoron''s ck clouds.
"Huh? What?! T-This is solid?! That can''t be¡ only those with dream divinity can be solid in dreams¡!"
"All your knowledge is outdated then," said Kireina, expanding her tentacles around the Demon Demigod''s dream avatar and devouring its entire body slowly through the jaws on her tentacles and other fleshy organs.
Geggoron was once again engulfed in excruciating pain, he felt his entire existence being slowly chopped like candy.
Crunch!
Crunch!
Crunch!
"Gyyaaaaaah¡! T-This is real?! No, I cannot let myself sumb to a mere mortal! I must escape! I must escape!!!" shouted Geggoron, immediately trying to escape from Vudia''s dreamscape. He hadn''t used his physical body either his soul to enter here, but just part of his conscience, he just needed to cut the connection and he would be free from the strange pain that Kireina was capable of inducing him into.
"Mommy, let me help you!" said the enraged Vudia, her only eye gleaming in a scarlet light as her dark butterfly wings began to manipte her dreams to createrge ws made out of darkness and blood.
Mother and daughter then began to grab on Geggoron''s avatar, crushing and biting it. The old Demon Demigod could only cry in pain as he infused more and more Divine Energy into his futile attacks while trying to close the connection with Vudia''s dreamscape.
"Gyaaah! Stop! Stooop! You bastards! You pesky mortals! You hateful rats! How dare you touch me?! A God! I will make sure to crush you all! Do not forget my words¡! Gyaaaaa¡!"
Geggoron''s voice became dimmer as his consciousness was finally retrieved¡ Kireina and Vudia then nced at the ''corpse'' of Geggoron''s dream avatar.
"He escaped! I can''t believe this mommy, he started this!" shouted Vudia, bewildered.
"Hmph, don''t worry my love. I will make sure to punish him for daring to touch you, for now, let''s devour what I managed to cut off his divinity¡ Here, try it out" said Kireina, still in her grotesque form, feeding dark chunks of divinity to Vudia.
"Hmm¡ it tastes like¡ a very sour cotton candy!" said Vudia.
"It seems that you have greatpatibility with it though¡ and our appearance, have you finally awakened it?" asked Kireina.
"Hm? My appearance? Uwah! M-My wings¡ are dark?"
"Yeah, and your golden eye became crimson-colored! You must have finally awakened your vampire side¡ or something else even stronger! That is my girl!" shouted Kireina, praising her beloved daughter.
"I''m not sure if I really like this¡ I like bright looks" muttered Vudia.
"Vudia, your beautiful no matter how you look, you heard me? Now let''s eat this up before it gets cold"
"Thanks, mommy¡! Alright¡ Nom, nom"
As mother and daughter began to feast on Geggoron''s cut off divinity, the Demon Demigod shrieked in pain within his Divine Realm, shrouded in darkness.
"Ugh¡ Aaagh¡ My¡ divinity¡ how is possible¡?! How could she just bite it off?! And she somehow entered her daughter''s dreams just by being called into it¡?! T-This is ridiculous¡ I cannot do this alone anymore¡ Should I retreat?"
Geggoron wondered his next course of action¡ what he had just experienced was deeply engraved on his heart¡ the fear and despair he felt were imensurable. All of this being the will of a mortal made things seem even more terrible.
"No¡ I cannot escape¡ I promised that I would kill her and make her suffer! Perhaps I could not do much because it was just my dream avatar¡ but if I use my real power and take into a strong mortal vessel, she will meet her end!"
Geggoron''s divinity was that of Hateful Distrust, with a few Nightmares¡ Although he could just forget Kireina or at least wait a few centuries to recover, his hate clouded his right judgment.
However, as he was about to n what to do now¡ a strange presence called upon him through a Divine Message.
"Hm¡? Who are these¡? Huh?! The Goddess of Wisdom?!"
-----
Chapter 419: Nightmare Magic
419 Nightmare Magic
[Kireina] gained +41 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 48.942.000.000 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 074/250] [EXP 118.297.567.927/450.000.000.000]
[Kireina] acquired [Medium Fragment of Nightmares Divinity (Geggoron)]!]
[The acquired fragments have been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +160 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +70 MP, +60 Magic, and +40 Resistance!]
[The Levels of the [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras, nts; Level 3], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails; Level 4], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination; Level 3], [Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter; Level 3], and [Cmity Abyss Demon Skin; Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Fiends; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Nightmare Magic; Level 1] Skill!]
[Nightmare Magic; Level 1/10]
A type of magic that can be learned by those who have a natural affinity with the maniption of bad feelings such as fear, hate, and despair that can be present in nightmares. This magic does not grant the user the ability to freely manipte dreams neither create them, but to affect them partially.
[Spells: [Dark Nightmare], [Uneasy Nightmare]
When I woke up, I felt as if my Divinity had suddenly be a bit stronger.
Last night a hostile God of some kind tried to interrupt my Vudia''s good sleep, so I quickly went towards her dream the moment she cried for my help.
It seems that due to the connection between bloodlines that I possess with my children, I can move to their dreams. This is simr to Jormungandr who had visited my dreams when I obtained his bloodline, back then in the Forsaken Labyrinth.
The moment she called upon me in her dreams, I have suddenly moved away from my current dreams and summoned to hers. This was extremely useful, no one that possesses my lineage or perhaps my blessing can be affected by outside forces without me interrupting the ones disrupting the anymore.
And to top it all, that god was quite tasty. I chopped arge piece of his divinity before he left, so I feasted on him alongside Vudia, she seemed to have an affinity of some kind with it, so she ate arge chunk as well, probably gaining something simr to me.
About my second body, we had merged back into one after the sses ended yesterday. So, I was not weakened or anything when we fought against the strange god, which name I presume is ''Geggoron'', based on what the System says about his divinity fragment.
And what is this about nightmares? I can really affect dreams with nightmares now¡?
Perhaps teaching my children ''Divinity Devouring'' by making them eat a small piece of my divine soul should do the trick. My divinity covers my entire soul, which can regenerate easily by consuming other souls, so I won''t get permanently affected by giving them a few pieces, unless I were to extract arge chunk all at once, like the other gods. But even they are capable of regenerating that lost piece of soul with some time.
Vudia seemed to have woke up before everyone else and came towards me.
"Mommy, I''m still weird!" she said.
Her golden eye was still crimson red, her bright brown hair was ck, and her golden skin had be paler. Alongside this, her yellow wings turned ck and red.
It seems that due to the fight yesterday, she had be too angry, and unleashed her inner talent. Resulting in this interesting change of her appearance¡ or colors, she had the same height and size, not even her little white horn had grown or something else.
"Calm down Vudia, I don''t think it''s that bad¡ I am sure that you will be able to go back to your original appearance if you calm down, my baby" I said, hugging my daughter and caressing her silky ck hair.
She seemed to like my warm embrace, resting her head in my shoulders.
"I don''t like these colors¡ they''re too gloomy¡" she murmured.
"Calm down, it is fine¡ I do not think it''s that bad! You are my daughter after all. What you have awakened is not something ugly, but strong! You have finally awakened your vampire side, something that you inherited from me" I said.
"My vampire¡ side?" asked Vudia.
"Indeed! I have often seen you turn your golden eye into a crimson red color when you drank too much blood, your fangs would also grow. Now it seems that you have achieved theplete transformation! It is something to celebrate, not to be sad about" I said, as I caressed her hair and gave her a peek in her cheeks.
"Really? I am not ugly?" she asked.
"Of course not! Why would you ever think that my baby? You are one of the most beautiful princesses in this entire Realm! Your new appearance makes you even more beautiful. Look! Now you have the same eye colors as me! We are the same! Even our wings are simr, see?" I said, as I showed Vudia my eyes from close and then pped my butterfly wings.
"I-Its true¡ I am like mommy now! I was like mother (Brontes)¡ but now I can also be like mommy (Kireina)?"
"That is right my love, everything is okay, you will always be my beloved daughter, no matter what your appearance changes into. And I am sure that everyone else would agree and think the same in here" I said. Incidentally, everyone had begun to wake up. Ailine was the first one to wake up and notice Vudia''s new appearance.
"Uwah! Vudia-san, you are so cool! How did you change like that?!" asked Ailine, her rainbow eyes shining brightly.
"I don''t know, nee-san¡ I just got very angry! And then it happened!" said Vudia, she had already gained back her enthusiasm.
"I love your crimson eye! It''s like mommy! Are you a vampire now? Can you suck blood?" asked Ailine.
"I can! I can also manipte blood¡ look!" said Vudia, as she conjured a Blood Attribute spell and called upon a floating mass of blood which she changed into different shapes, such as needles or her small golems.
"Maybe you could do blood golems now? That''s so cool! I want to awaken my Vampire side as well!" said Ailine.
"But Ailine, you can already use Blood magic!" I said.
"Well, yes¡ but it''s different than innate talent, I only draw it from my Color Magic, mommy!" said Ailine.
"I see¡ so it''s kind of like the same, but not¡ Wait, no, I don''t get it. Anyways, Vudia should be able to change back to her original appearance whenever she rxes fully and feelsfortable with herself¡ For now, I would like to ask you my baby if you obtained some new Skills after the dreams we had together?" I asked Vudia.
"Ah¡ I got¡ something called Divi¡ Divinity Devouring! And Nightmare Magic! Although I don''t know how to use it" said Vudia.
So by having shared the meal with my daughter, she obtained a part of Geggoron''s powers as well, this is very interesting information¡ perhaps I should tell Redgaria?
It seems that her mortal body is also capable of consuming the divinity of others. This is further proven as she obtained ''Divinity Devouring'' Skill.
Brontes and Rimuru alongside Zehe were already ncing at Vudia with a little bit of confusion.
"Vudia-chan¡? Guu¡ did you learned how to shapeshift?" asked Rimuru.
"She seems to have a slightly different aura, a bit more intimidating as well. I can detect Dark and Blood Attribute from within her¡ I''ve never seen a spirit of the blood attribute before¡"?analyzed Zehe.
"Vudia¡? You have be very¡ cool! You''re like Kireina" said Brontes.
"Ah, mother you don''t mind my appearance?" asked Vudia.
"Hm? Why would I? You seem to have be very strong now, so it is fine" said Brontes, without putting much thought into it.
"Haah¡ It seems that I was just overthinking things¡" said Vudia, her entire body suddenly shined brightly as she changed back to her original appearance.
"Oh, you changed! How did you do that? So cool!" said Ailine.
"Impressive, guu! So dazzling, Vudia-chan!" said Rimuru.
"So you can also change back to your original form, and your aura had suddenly changed back! This is unprecedented¡ Vudia-chan is really a talented girl" analyzed Zehe.
"Yeah, that''s my baby," said Brontes, hugging Vudia with herrge and burly arms, the embrace of her two mothers made the little princess very happy.
"Hmm, perhaps we should tell them about what happenedst night, Vudia," I said.
"Okay¡" muttered Vudia.
As we had breakfast, I exined to my family about the sudden attack of what I assumed was a Nightmare Attribute God who tried to assault Vudia in her dreams.
Also, I decided to call on Agatheina and the other gods through her artifact, and they joined in the conversation by talking over the artifact.
"It must have been Geggoron! That bastard! Daring to touch my master''s daughter?! Only death and suffering will await him! Kireina-sama, let me crush him by myself! You don''t need to bother with the pest!" shouted Agatheina.
"Agatheina, I am just as furious as you, but you shouldn''t waste your Divine Energy leisurely, let''s think of a n together before doing anything," said Morpheus.
"Grr¡ I have to agree with Agatheina in this one, brother! I really want to crush that gathering of smokes right about now!" roared Ma, seemingly baring his fangs. Although I could not see him.
"You two calm down already¡ I am just as angry; I cannot believe that he would dare break the boundaries we had created over Kireina''s Empire" said Maeralya.
"Boundaries?" I asked, the rest of my family were just as confused.
"Oh right, I suppose we never told you¡ Due to our recent moves and allying with you, we created a barrier with our powers surrounding arge chunk of the Grand Forest and its surrounding area. We made it so no other gods would daree here and wreak havoc if they were to have some grudge against you or saw you as their enemy" said Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature.
"Yeah, we just made it like three days ago, it was a tiring job and a lot of our Living Deity Children had to help out," said Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength.
"I came out with the idea, Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina, trying to get my attention.
"Well, it was all of us that came out with it, don''t steal the credit, grandmother," said Levana.
"But even when we made the barrier and nted our Divine Realms above the Empire¡ we cannot protect boundaries such as dreams and dreamscapes¡ I feel quite powerless, without having any opportunity to help Vudia-chan when she most needed it," said Agatheina.
"Don''t worry, aunt Agatheina! I am fine, mommy was enough to beat that bully!" said Vudia.
"I''m d, Vudia-chan¡ I can see that you have awakened Vampire powers. Would you like my blessing?" asked Agatheina.
"Blessing¡?" wondered Vudia.
"Agatheina! Stop offering blessings and don''t go off-topic, please" said Hodhyl.
"Anyways, we are d that you managed to fend him off, I suppose he isn''t as strong while on his dream avatar, which is not his real body neither his soul, it was just his consciousness and part of his divinity," said Morpheus.
"Morpheus-sama seems to know a lot about that Demon Demigod?" asked Sofia.
"Oh, well yes, my child, Agatheina informed us about a few problematic demon gods who had be ''Loner Gods'' and wonder the Realm doing whatever they please," said Morpheus.
"We also knew about him; he was an ally of one of our siblings that betrayed our original Pantheon¡" muttered Merveim.
"He''s quite the problematic bastard! I knew that he was behind Maeralya''s and Ma''s Kingdom troubles" said Hodhyl.
"I really did not imagine that it could be a god that was messing up with our people, but it now makes a lot of sense¡" muttered Maeralya.
"That''s right! Now that we know who it is, let''s crush him!" roared Ma.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Easy there, Ma. Let us think things carefully, we also need to consider Kireina and her family feelings and opinions" said Morpheus.
"Well, if it''s really him¡ then how did he guess that one day I woulde to end his tyranny over you guys Kingdoms?"
"He probably connected the dots, and probably assumed that you would eventually go there to end him, just as you did with Megusan through Morpheus''s request," said Maeralya.
"Well, it''s not like I forced Kireina to do anything¡ but I suppose it''s true," said Morpheus.
"I see how it is¡ but why the hurry? And why did he target my daughter?" I asked.
"This is just an assumption, but it may be because he wanted to provoke all of us, including you," said Levana.
"Well, it ended very pathetically for him, with arge chunk of his divinity bitten off! Haha!"ughed Merveim.
"Does he want me to go there quickly? Perhaps he devised a strategy or made several traps and powerful vessels¡" I said.
"That must be the case," said Morpheus.
"Well, although we are conflicted, we cannot rush you into it, Kireina, take your time to go there," said Maeralya.
"Indeed, do not mind my rage, I am just a wild dog sometimes. We are gods, we are ustomed to waiting and having patience" said Ma.
"Don''t worry, I''ve already decided it. He really did provoke me, daring on trying to touch my daughter¡ I will make sure to eat him whole this time. I will get going in a week, when I have things done in here, some of my children are about to be born," I said.
"I see¡ thank you very much for your consideration, Kireina," said Maeralya.
"Indeed, you are a very considerate and benevolent person, we should also be more patient. Do not rush yourself and take good care of your family. You are a splendid role-model." said Ma.
Hmm¡ well, I am doing it for the rewards and also to save the poption so they can join my Empire and give me more faith and worship, which means more strength. But I will take it as they say.
"Don''t worry, we are allies after all"
"Kireina-sama, so benevolent! You are a true goddess!" said Agatheina.
"Yeah¡ Thanks¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 420: Diving Into Nightmares
420 Diving Into Nightmares
.
.
As the conversation with the gods, while we were having breakfast heated up, Brontes decided to speak.
"I will make sure to destroy that fiend that dared to make my daughter afraid. I am going to crush him and give him the worst of pains; he shall suffer in despair as thest moments of his life slowly banish. I don''t care if it''s a god or not"
Her words were even more fierce and filled with a strong conviction and seriousness, even some gods seemed frightened.
"T-To be expected from one of Kireina-sama concubines. You are a splendid warrior, Brontes-sama" said Agatheina.
"Mother, you''re so cool! I want to be like you when I grow up!" said Vudia, hugging Brontes''s wide and muscr arms.
"Don''t worry Vudia, mama will destroy that fiend. Your dreams will never be interrupted again" said Brontes, caressing Vudia''s chestnut-colored hair.
"Indeed, and I will help you destroy that bastard, we''ll feast on him afterward," I said.
"I can see that you three have your conviction zing¡ I cannot see you all in person, but I am sure that your eyes are burning with killing intent, haha! I wish I could join you. I am a God of Strength! I should be smashing skulls, not resting in here!"ughed Merveim.
"Brother, don''t be stupid, if we were to descend to the mortal world, we would have to spend great amounts of Divine Energy to maintain ourselves, it would be better to take on the vessel of our blessed children¡ Talking about them, has there been any notices of Titus and Eshne?" asked Hodhyl.
"They are with their father and siblings, alongside arge group of elemental spirits exploring the underground dungeon where their father was originally sealed. You two are wyvern gods, so you should know about the Wyvern Overlord of the Grand Forest, right?"
"Indeed, we do." Said Hodhyl.
"It would be dishonorable not to know the father of our blessed children. He was once blessed by one of our siblings as well¡ though now that he died and was reincarnated as a sword, I doubt that the blessing had stayed with him"
"I usually receive some notices of them every a few days, they are currently exploring the depths of the dungeon, around floor sixty. All of them are decided toplete it ande back even stronger, they do not even want my help because they would feel as their strength is not enough. Sorry, but your meeting with Titus and Eshne will have to be dyed a few more weeks" I said.
"Oh, it is fine. It''s reassuring to know that they are constantly improving" said Hodhyl.
"Indeed, I am d that they are doing their best! I want to see Titus one day and fight him!" said Merveim.
"What? What are you talking about you idiot? Why would you fight him?" asked Hodhyl.
"Sigh¡ Gods whose divinities are rted to fighting or strength are always such blockheads" grimaced Hodhyl.
"Anyways, I am feeling quite fine today, why don''t we bless some of Kireina''s family?" asked Merveim.
"Indeed¡ we should. There are several of them who possess our dragon bloodline¡" said Hodhyl.
"Dragons? Aren''t you wyverns?" asked Zehe.
"Well yes, but Wyverns are just a lower caste of dragons¡ our siblings are all mostly dragons, we are the only ones alongside one of our fallen sisters that stayed as Wyverns even after bing a Demigod and a God¡ But that doesn''t mean that we are objectively weaker than our dragon siblings!" said Merveim.
"We all have our strengths and weaknesses. After reaching godhood, the power gap was mostly alleviated by Divine Energy, and we didn''t suffer any discrimination by our dragon siblings whatsoever," said Hodhyl.
"I see¡ well, there are a lot of promising warriors to pick and give blessings to if you want to. Here are my wives who have dragon blood such as Acelina, Lilith, and Altani. There is also my daughter Valentia, Amiphossia''s Athos, Shiny, the Golden Wyvern Chimera, that Wind Wyvernoid girl Rh and a lot of Dragon Centaur and Leviathan Centaur¡ Of course, there are also the siblings of Titus and Eshne. Just choose the ones that have a better affinity with you"
"Valentia and Lilith are very strong¡ Here, have my blessings," said Merveim.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Altani seems to be the onlypatible with me¡ sorry for the rest," said Hodhyl.
"Hm?! I got a blessing! Mommy, who''s Merveim?" asked Valentia.
"So you haven''t been paying attention to this whole conversation, Valentia?"
"Huh? Wait, you''re talking with gods right now?!" shouted Valentia, bewildered. She was currently concentrated on eating.
"Big sister¡ were you very concentrated in eating?" asked Aarae.
"W-Well, yeah¡ Having a big body means a big metabolism, you know? I need to eat a lot!" said Valentia, releasing a chuckle.
"Ah! Valentia-chan is very simr to Merveim¡" said Hodhyl.
"Indeed, they are," I said.
"Thanks, Merveim-sama for your blessings!" said Lilith, trying to be polite.
"Hahaha! No need to be polite, my child! You are now my family! Just offer some prayers to me while you''re wreaking havoc and breaking some skulls and I will be happy!" said Merveim.
"W-What type of prayers?" asked Lilith.
"Hmm¡ well, there isn''t any particr one, just say something like "Merveim, give me strength!", that''s enough," said Merveim, nonchntly.
"That''s awfully simple for a god¡" muttered Athos.
"Hm? Hey, I think I remember you¡" muttered Merveim.
"Bugeh¡! N-No! You do not! You don''t know me, Merveim!" shouted Athos.
"Ah, I almost didn''t even know if you were just named like him¡ but you''re really Athos! That small brat! You were supposed to be a Living Deity and join us back then¡ What just happened to you? You are now a little girl? And you are cute! Did you take over a vessel?"
"No! Shut up! I am not the Athos that you know¡ I am a mere Soul Copy made into a sword by the system! T-This body¡ it''s just Kireina-sama''s doing, not my fault!" said Athos.
"Soul Copy¡? What? So you''re like Athos''s daughter?" asked Merveim, he didn''t even know what a Soul Copy was.
"No! I am not my own daughter! Just shut up, you idiot! You idiot! Stop talking! Uwaaaah!" shouted Athos, with her little girl voice as she ran out of the room.
"Athos-chan?" said Amiphossia, as she followed her behind.
"It seems that she was too affected by meeting someone she knew from before¡" said Seishin.
"Merveim, a Soul Copy is a copy of a soul. It can only be done by the system or the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation" said Hodhyl.
"Huh?! So it''s like¡ a twin? Athos''s little sister!" said Merveim.
"No, well, yes¡ I suppose" muttered Hodhyl.
"So where''s the real Athos then?" asked Merveim.
"He''s in the dungeon. He is one of the strongest bosses, and we use his body that spawns each day as Experience Points and as food. His soul is fine" I said.
"Ah! W-Well¡ g-good for him¡" muttered Merveim, as he stopped talking.
"He left?" asked Seishin.
"I think so, he may have known that he made Athos-chan flustered¡ I can understand her, having these bodies and getting used to them is incredibly awkward" said Sesshomaru.
"Ahem, I also wanted to thank Hodhyl-sama for her blessings¡ I just recently obtained the Life Attribute affinity which is rted to the Nature Attribute¡ thanks for your consideration, I will make sure to meet your expectations," said Altani.
"Don''t worry my daughter, I am not a fool, I know when there is someone with potential and talent. I will be looking forward to your growth, and possibly your ascension to godhood one day" said Hodhyl.
Altani seemed flustered by the words of a goddess, and she blushed her cheeks.
Not long after Amiphossia came carrying Athos with her arms as if she were a baby.
"Athos-chan, you don''t need to be flustered, you''re a very cute dragoness!" she said.
"N-No¡ stop telling me that¡" muttered Athos.
"I honestly don''t know why you feel so flustered, a humanoid body is very convenient," said Yiksukesh, who had stayed silent up until now.
"Shut up, snake! You were born as a woman, I did not! It is different!" roared Athos.
"You''re such a bummer," said Yiksukesh.
The two res shed against each other, they seemed to be¡ rivals?
"Is there a hidden rivalry between the descendants of Jormungandr and Dragons?" asked Zehe.
"Yes¡ Though I do not hold those feelings. Some of my sibling''s dislikes snakes, this is even moremon for the mortals of our species," said Hodhyl.
"It seems a bitplicated I suppose," I said.
"Well, yes¡ Anyways, Kireina-sama now that we have been talking for some time, how about youe to my Divine Realm? We may start to make children right away if you so desire. I''ve prepared a lot of concoctions and lubes and-"
"Shut up, you lizard! K-Kireina-sama, please have a good day!" said Agatheina, as she stopped Hodhyl from saying more embarrassing things, the call with the rest of the gods was suddenly interrupted and forcefully closed.
"Did that goddess just asked Kireina to have children with her? Gods are really lustful beings¡ even more than mortals," analyzed Zehe.
"Guu¡ I do not like how she tried to say it so easily! Masta, don''t have children with her!" said Rimuru.
"R-Rimuru? You got angry all out of a sudden¡ Well, do not worry, I was not nning on that for now anyway"
After the god''s meeting finished, we had the rest of our breakfast as I decided to try out my new ''Nightmare Magic'' with my daughter Vudia.
I once again separated my body into two, and left my second body with Nephiana, Mady, and Adelle, alongside the Rin Sisters and the Spirit Girls. Aside from table games, I began to teach them some skills and spells as well. Nereid seemedpletely unaware of the Mana Zone, which ended up being a very useful tool for her.
With my first body, I went towards the magic ritual room, where I had some subjects to try out our magic. Vudia, Brontes, Herbell, and Zehe came with me as well.
Redgaria would have loved to investigate this magic, but he seemed too immersed in his research using Divine Energy samples taken from my children.
"Hoh? So these are the subjects¡ interesting" said Herbell.
"Humans? Hm? If they are not Chaos Humans¡ then they are outsiders?" asked Zehe.
"Spies," said Brontes.
"Those are our subjects mommy? Can I start ying?" asked Vudia.
"Not yet, my love. Let us make them sleep first" I said, ncing at our subjects.
The ''Subjects'' were Humans sent by the Azuma Empire as spies. They were caught by Wall and the Vampires and sent alive here for experiments and other things. Of course, brainwashing them and making the spill all the beans would also be nice, but I decided to use these as subjects to try out my Nightmare Magic.
They had their mouths covered in my Slime clones, which were extended over their entire bodies, trapping them. They struggled and tried to scream, but it was futile.
"me your Kingdom for using you as disposable pawns, now have sweet dreams~," I said.
I used my slime tentacles as needles, using the anesthesia that I created into the three subjects present in the room. It just took a few seconds for all three to fallpletely unconscious.
"Are you sure that they would dream if you make them too unconscious though?" asked Zehe.
"Yeah. Now Vudia, use this one" I said, showing Vudia a female spy with short dark hair.
"Alrighty! ''Dark Nightmare''!" she shouted, activating the Nightmare Magic Spell into the subject''s dreams¡
Suddenly, dark clouds were produced from within her hands, as Vudia changed into her ''vampiric'' appearance.
The dark clouds entered the spy''s head, as it began to shriek in a pained expression.
"No! Nooo! Agh! Uaaaghh! Gyaaaaah!"
"It seems to work mommy! I wonder what dreams it is having¡"
"Let me check," I said, extending one of my slime tentacles into the spy''s brain and using my Mirage Magic Spell ''Memory Visualization Screen'', which is often used to showcase someone''s memories in a magic screen. It is a very high-level Illusion Attribute Spell that I obtained after eating a bunch of Illusion Monsters in the Dungeon a few weeks ago.
The nightmare seemed interesting, the woman seemed to be trapped in a dark forest, as the dark and slender figure of a man wearing a suit with no face followed her around. The atmosphere was eerie and cold, and she seemed to be constantly sweating in despair.
"Oh, this is good¡ so a ''Dark Nightmare'' means something rted to horror, and terror!" said Herbell, writing down what he said.
"The way her heart is beating, and her body sweating¡ it is a very vivid nightmare¡ her eyes are constantly moving below her eyelids" analyzed Zehe, writing that down as well.
"My daughter really makes me proud," said Brontes, patting Vudia''s ck-colored hair.
"I also turn into this form when I use Nightmare Magic for some reason," said Vudia, ncing at her appearance.
I used ''Dark Nightmare'' in another subject, a bald man with an eyepatch.
Simr things happened to him when I used ''Memory Visualization Screen'' on his mind.
Both subjects werepletely immersed in their nightmares as if they werepletely real.
By waving my hands, the nightmares disappeared and the two went back to sleeping normally.
"Now¡ ''Uneasy Nightmare''¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 421: The Possibilities of Dreams
421 The Possibilities of Dreams
.
.
"Now¡ ''Uneasy Nightmare''¡"
I moved my fingers as I released dark clouds from within my hands, they quickly entered the third subject''s mind.
"And¡ ''Memory Visualization Screen''!" I said, activating the Mirage Magic Spell after I inserted a thin slime tentacle inside of the subject''s skull, reaching its brain.
sh!
The purple screen appeared as it showed the muscr spy having troubles. He was currently trying to swim through ake. He did not know how to swim properly, so he was half-drowning.
"Hmm¡ An ''Uneasy Nightmare'' is different from a ''Dark Nightmare''¡ it doesn''t bring much horror, but uneasiness by giving a small hope of survival¡ of course, that might change" analyzed Herbell.
I decided to manipte the Nightmares by infusing my mana into the spell, as I managed to change things a bit, deciding to add sharks with sharp teeth following him from behind. The sky also became dark as it began to rain heavily.
"It seems that I am capable of manipting Nightmares slightly by overflowing the nightmare with my Mana¡ hm, what if I use my Aura or my soul?" I said, infusing both at the same time.
sh!
Suddenly I felt like a part of my consciousness was sent inside the Nightmare.
I could see the guy struggling in theke as the rain and the sharks made his small hope for survival even dimmer.
"Hmm¡ So I can even enter a Nightmare like that god. Alright, how about this?"
I manipted the nightmare to my will, using my own imagination, I created a world of happiness and fluffy things, long greenery, and vast ins, covered in fluffy and puffy cushions. The sky was bright blue, with a pinkish tone, alongside several moons and stars shining happily in the sky.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The subject fell over the cushions, he seemed relieved for a moment.
"Do you like it? Finally, some time to rx, right? Hmm¡ time''s over!"
I once again manipted the dreams and made the subject fall over an arid and scorching area, there wereva pools everywhere as the sky became hellish red. The ground was scorching and dark-colored, it resembled the Lower Realm.
To top it all, I created a few monsters from there and made them follow the guy around. He was now even worse than before; this could be attributed to being a ''Dark Nightmare'' already.
As I was watching the nightmare unfold, everyone seemed bewildered.
"Impressive! So by infusing your Aura and Soul into the spell, you can enter nightmares and manipte them?" analyzed Herbell.
"I think I can, but it has some limits, I feel like a lot of mana is used each time I decide to change something, and there seems to be a slight cooldown¡ Perhaps to beings with stronger minds, it would be harder to manipte their nightmares" I said.
"Mommy, can I try?" asked Vudia.
Her consciousness quickly appeared inside the dream at my side.
"T-This is crazy! I am inside a dream again!" said Vudia, she was quite excited. Her dream avatar was her usual bright appearance, as she flew around with her butterfly wings.
"Now, let me teach you¡ infuse your Mana¡ or Divine Energy into the environment and by using your imagination, create a scenario" I said.
"A scenario¡? Hmm¡! How about a cave! And filled with gemstones and minerals! And small gnomes and dwarfs are working around!" said Vudia, as everything she thought about became reality inside the ''nightmare''.
The subject was suddenly put in the middle of a cave filled with materials of all kinds stuck to the walls and ceilings, as small people harvested them. A burly dwarf noticed him and began to reprimand him.
"Hey, youzy ass! Get to work!" it said.
"W-Work? What is happening? W-Where am I?"
"Fewer questions more working! Here! Take this pickaxe! Go! NOW!" shouted the dwarf, he was tired of this guy''sziness!
"Y-Yes, sir!"
The subject began to mine the rocks and jewels in the walls, alongside his dwarven and gnome colleagues.
"Look! I did it! It''s so cool! So many dwarfs and gnomes! Sometimes I like to go look for materials to the Rocky Mountain Mines, and they are always so nice to me!" said Vudia.
"I see¡ it seems that you have such a vivid image of them that the ones created through dreams even possess personalities. Look at him working, what a nice Miner!" I said,ughing.
"Yeah, it''s crazy to think that they are not the real ones¡ Hm, what if I go talk with them?" asked Vudia.
"Wait, Vudia!"
She slowly descended to the dream as she began to talk with the dwarfs and gnomes¡ but they ignored herpletely as if she did not exist.
"Hm? Guys? Why can''t you see me?" she asked.
"They can''t see you because they are a mere image of the subject''s mind, he is the only that is part of this ''world''. We can manipte it, but we are not capable of interacting with it¡ but perhaps we may if we level up the Nightmare Magic Skill" I said, hugging my daughter and patting her chestnut hair.
"I see¡ So if I manage to level up the skill, will I be able to create any worlds I want with my dreams?! That''s so cool!" she said.
"Hm, even I don''t know the full extent of dreams¡ But it may be possible. I have considered using dreams as a way to train certain skills as well, but the skill needs to be leveled up. For now, let''s change around this nightmare to gain experience in the skill"
"Alright, mommy! Bye, guys! Now, let''s change it into a jungle! Filled with Dryads and colorful birds!" said Vudia.
"How about we add some ruins as well? Or perhaps a civilization of dragon people that live in the jungles! Or lizardman as well" I said, joining in my daughter as we designed a new dream world.
Damn, this was unexpectedly fun.
The endless caves filled with treasures alongside the gnomes and dwarfs disappeared as if they were made out of white smoke.
A new world appeared in front of the subject, lush jungles filled with nts and carnivorous monsters, alongside dangers in every corner. In the middle of it, there wererge ruins filled with the ancient civilization of lizardman.
"What¡ Where am I now?! What is this ce?! Ah! Huh?!"
The subject began to run for his life as arge reptile resembling a tyrannosaurus started to follow him around while opening itsrge jaws filled with sharp fangs.
"Gyaaaaah! Noo! I don''t want to die!" shouted the subject.
However, just at this very moment, a group of lizardmen appeared from the sides, attacking the monster with their poison-coated spears.
"I''m saved!" said the subject.
The lizardman began to butcher the monster as a group of them walked towards the man, a beautiful and voluptuous lizardman woman seemed to be leading the group, and she took a liking to this guy.
"Gral! Ishta!" it said, in a strangenguage as it made her subordinates carry the subject with them.
"Huh? W-Wait!"
Sometimeter, he was trapped inside the house of the lizardman woman¡ and this is when I decided to change the dream because I did not want Vudia to see this.
"Mommy, why can''t I see it? It was like watching a theater! So fun!"
"Err¡ it was not suited for you, yet."
We kept changing dreams and making the subject go through all types of dreams and different worlds, he was constantly trapped in troubles, but he somehow slowly developed himself and became cautious and more intelligent¡ and his skills also developed somehow.
"I think we are shaping this man to be some kind of super-soldier!" said Vudia.
"I suppose¡ let''s give him a break then," I said, as we finally got out of the dreams.
It felt like a whole week inside of there, but outside, only some minutes passed.
"We saw everything! It was amazing how you two changed the dream world all the time!" said Herbell, bewildered.
"To think that Nightmare Magic could lead to the maniption of Dreams as well," said Zehe.
"I think it''s because we were able to infuse our Aura and Souls, which already have divinities. Something else had triggered in there which gave us the ability to travel inside. Perhaps the small divinity fragment rted to Nightmares" I said.
"It was very fun! It felt like a whole week inside!" said Vudia.
"A w-whole week?! Vudia, are you really okay?" asked Brontes.
"Yeah! I''m a bit tired though!" said Vudia, as she flew over Brontes and sat on her shoulders, she quickly fell asleep.
"I''m tired as well, overusing this power may bring some dangers to those not well-developed yet such as Vudia¡ for now I will only use it myself. Anyways, I also wanted to check this guy¡"?I said.
"He had lived through a dozen of different dream worlds¡ and as we saw him surviving inside, he began to strangely develop his skills"
"So it seems that those who spend a lot of time in dreams can also develop their skills even if they are not practicing them in person?"?asked Zehe.
"Yes¡ checking on his status, he had leveled up all his skills. And even gained some MP, and Magic stats from the intense mental pressure that he went through"
"But he may have also fallen insane as well," said Herbell.
"Well, that should make things easy for him if he bes a Chaos Human, the other two shall do the same and be my citizens or spies. I will leave them to the care of Mady and the Rin Sisters, apanied by my Brainwashing Slime Clones"
"Hmm¡ if he had spent so much time in dreams, do you think that he would be a Dream Human instead?" asked Brontes.
"Dream Human¡? I don''t think¡ well, seeing how many things Kireina-sama is capable of, I cannot doubt this possibility" muttered Herbell.
"Maybe if it ends up being true, we may feed Dream Attribute flesh to our family so everyone can learn how to use them," I said.
"That would be certainly good! Perhaps we could make a Dream Attribute Dungeon? Have you thought about using the Dungeon Core you obtained recently, Honey?" Zehe asked.
"That''s¡ a very good idea! I never thought about that, let us do that tomorrow if nothing else happens??? I said.
"Nice! A new dungeon!" said Zehe, she was quite excited¡
"A Dream Attribute Dungeon! I think that there isn''t any like that in the whole Realm of Vida, it would be a first!" said Herbell.
"It sounds fun, but it may also be very dangerous, so we need to prepare properly," said Brontes.
"Yeah¡ what if the dungeon ends up generating countless dream bubbles inside? It would be chaotic¡" muttered Zehe.
"Well, Chaos is another of my Attributes, so I should be able to control it," I said.
"What confidence! I can understand why you attract many followers, Kireina-sama" said Herbell.
"Herbell, are you one of my followers now?" I asked.
"Ah, yes, I was somehow enlightened by you a few days ago, and I obtained your blessing through my sleep," said Herbell.
"Hm, my soul may have been doing that automatically now with everyone¡ It seems that I always had some kind of affinity with dreams if I were able to grant blessings through them" I said.
"Perhaps Vudia inherited this?" wondered Brontes.
"It may be¡ though I have no idea from where my slight affinity with dreams even came from. Could it be something rted to my race?"
"I''ve read that Dark Fairies are not natural in the Realm of Vida. They are the children of the Goddess of Nightmares and Dreams, Freyja. Your inner abilities might be rted to the race you''ve acquired through ''Existence Evolution'', Kireina-sama" said Herbell.
"I suppose myrge magic capacity and soul also strengthened this affinity until it finally began to show up in strange ways¡"
After the experimentations, I went with the second body towards Morpheus''s Dungeon to train skills and telekinesis maniption with Nanako and Mady.
Afterward, I joined back with my first body and enjoyed a nice and heartwarming dinner with everyone.
[The Levels of the [Nightmare Magic; Level 1], [Cmity Abyss Demoness Mirage-Attribute Magic; Level 4], [Supreme Mana Sovereign; Level 1], and [Telekic Maniption; Level 6] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 422: Side Chapter; A Mermaid Princesss Reincarnation
422 Side Chapter; A Mermaid Princess''s Reincarnation
After many years of living while sleeping, I was betrayed by the only family left I had that I could trust, my body was used as a sacrificial material for the one who called himself my ''ancestor''.
For a long time in my life, I always feared those dear to me to die and disappear, while I would still be stuck in this world, alone¡
However, I was blessed with the opportunity to be left into a permanent sleep, although I would still be alive, I would be in my dreams, away from the suffering of the world.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
But I was saved, by her.
She was kind, and her family was kind as well.
Although they seemed merciless to the rest of the world, the family that they had was full of warmth and love, something that I have never seen before, even in the families of those that fought for justice and righteousness.
It was an embracing love that I never experienced before. It made me change, she made me change.
She made me see the brightness of the world, the small things that could make you happy.
To appreciate living, to like the things that life offered.
I had changed¡ and I had tried to live my eternity with such ideologies¡
But by a twist of fate, my brother offered me to my ancestor, my powers were drained from me, and I was no more an ''ageless''.
My body quickly weakened as I saw my always youthful skin dry out. My bones shattered and became dust.
Perhaps I would have been happy if my mentality were my previous one by that time¡
But I did not want to die¡ I had finally grasped what truly was being alive, and life was taken away from me, by the one I trusted and loved the most.
After thinking it for a while, I suppose I understand him.
His sister that he had thought dead for so long suddenly showed up¡ although he still held feelings for me, they were dry and hollow. He had a whole Kingdom to take care of.
And giving my life to his ancestor, so that Kingdom''s safety can be secured was a reasonable decision.
I do not hold grudges against you, Caspian, my little brother.
I will always love you.
No matter what you did or will do¡ you shall always live inside of my heart.
My beloved brother¡
As the cold hand of death embraced me, my senses dulled, and I saw myself floating in limbo.
A strange ce where there was not anything but me.
A dark, and cold ce.
This was¡ death.
Endless darkness, only with my fading thoughts¡ will I be assimted by the endless darkness and coldness? Or will something else happen to me?
Why is my consciousness still ''alive''?
I wondered such things as I realized that I was not just consciousness, but a pale gathering of yellow ethereal essence.
I was a soul¡ and just as I was beginning to understand it, a system message appeared, telling me that I was going to be reincarnated.
I suppose I was¡ I have been always someone like that.
I was never strong¡ neither intelligent¡ I just could not age.
Although I learned many things, I was always deemed as an ignorant fool.
But now¡ lifees to me again.
And I have already decided that I wanted to live this second life to its fullest.
Due to what she taught to me¡ Kireina.
Just as the cold embraced my very existence, warmness took a hold of me.
I felt as if I was drowning in arge pool of warm and sticky liquids.
I could hear the beating of my heart, alongside the beating of someone else.
My mother?
I could hear her lungs taking air, and giving it to me through my blood.
Whatever she ate, I ate¡ and she always ate very high-quality food. After a few days that she had realized that I was in her womb, she had stopped drinking alcohol. She is a very responsible mother.
Someone else nced at me the other day¡ it was a strange yet familiar presence. Two Crimson eyes that could look through everything.
However, it did not look at me with curiosity or with bad intentions.
There was a warmness and caring within her scarlet eyes. She seemed strong but was embracing.
She hugged my mother several times. I could feel her embrace as well, her presence, her aura.
Do I have two mothers? Where could my father be?
As time went on, I slept¡ the embracing warm liquids were pleasant, sleeping has never felt this good.
I was feed with everything by my mother, and I was given the warmness of love by the two of them.
It was an exceptionally good start to my second life.
But at the same time, I could not wait to be born. I wanted to see the world once again.
The colors, the people. I wanted to talk with my mothers, perhaps with my siblings or my aunts, or even my grandparents¡
I wanted to make new friends and to slowly grow stronger as well.
I will not be the same as in my first life. I will grow strong, and never be a pushover neither a useless person that cannot help anyone.
One needs strength to help others, and I also need intelligence to use that strength properly.
I will use my knowledge, and I will also learn more¡ I will be the best of myself, for the better of everyone around me.
I will make sure to not disappoint you, mother¡
I already love them both¡ they always embrace me with their hugs and love¡ I never felt this way before. I just want to be born and tell them how much I appreciate what they have been doing.
I cannot wait¡
As I waited and waited¡ my body slowly developed, and my mother as well¡ she seemed to have evolved. And each time she did, I evolved with her.
Although I didn''t change much, I felt the positive changes brought by evolution, my Mana capacity seemed to overflow through my veins, and my mind felt clearer, my muscles tightened and became stronger with fibers, my blood pumping with energy.
And as I slept and slept¡ the time finally came. I was already quite big, I couldn''t stay inside my mother''s forever, I was already bulging outside of her belly, I could sense the outside world by a bit, I shared her experiences as well, the love she felt, the happiness she felt, or the times she got angry or flustered¡ or even those times she felt a bit¡ thirsty¡
The walls of her cloaca began to contract against me, they were slowly pushing me down, I was slowly being born, I needed to resist and be strong.
Using my newly acquired strength through evolutions, I resisted the strong push, I could feel the cold breeze from the outside.
Two, warm¡ tentacles?
They gently grabbed my head and took me outside of my mother. Her warm liquids that always covered my entire body were stuck to my body for a bit, but the one that grabbed me made sure to clean me will with its tentacles.
"What a beautiful little princess you are," said a voice, which was very familiar to me.
I opened my eyes forcefully and nced at the one who called me a princess.
A beautiful pale-white face, two crimson eyes and long purple hair, there was a gemstone in her forehead, and two dark horns at each side of her head¡ a bewitching beauty like I have seen before once.
However, she seemed more mature than before¡ her face had be more firm and exuded authority, her chest was generous and bouncy, and her shoulder small get firm.
Kireina¡
As much as I tried to, I could not speak, but I nced at her, to make sure that my eyes were not deceiving me.
It was really Kireina.
Was she one of my two mothers?
I could not believe the twists of fate¡
"She seems very healthy, she is intensively ring at me¡ Wee to the world, Belle" she said.
How does she know my name? Did she know that I reincarnated?
I wanted to talk with her, to express to her how I felt¡ but I could not, however, I took over her fingers with my arm and grabbed it as tightly as possible, I wanted to tell her something, anything¡
"You''re so strong for a baby, you know?" she said.
"Let me see¡ my baby," said another voice, of a seemingly younger woman in her early twenties.
"Of course, Adelle" said Kireina.
She handled towards my mother¡ the one who had me in her womb. She seemed like a beautiful young girl, with beautiful dazzling gold and aquamarine eyes, and long blonde hair.
She was ''Adelle''¡ my mother¡ and I also remember her.
Adelle was one of my cousins of my first life, I had only briefly got to know her when I came back to the Aquaria Kingdom.
I cannot believe I was born as the daughter of one of my cousins, and Kireina is somehow my mother as well?
I do remember that she had a wife who hadid an egg¡ So Kireina has both sexes? Is a hermaphrodite capable of having children with a woman and a man?
It is the only thing I could think of, but I decided that such thoughts weren''t necessary.
I epted the lovely embrace of my mother, who quickly moved her simple white dress away, revealing her breast, her nipples had a rosy color to it and were wlessly beautiful.
"You''re such a beautiful girl, Belle¡ To think that you can already open your eyes¡ Here, it''s time to drink your milk¡"
It was very flustering to drink my mother''s milk, as I had the mind of an adult already¡ but her milk was delicious and creamy, and filled me with mana and energy. My body overflowed with vitality, I felt that my entire body was beginning to activate its metabolism atst.
At a point in where I was being caressed by Kireina and Adelle, I fell asleep while drinking the delicious milk¡ my second life seems to be filled with interesting things everywhere.
I am genuinely happy to have been reborn as Kireina''s daughter. I will make sure to thank her for what she taught to me before.
But perhaps, telling her who I truly am should not be a good idea, for at least a long time.
I do not want to frighten her or something¡ I prefer to be treated as a child and be pampered by the two for now¡
I wonder if my brother Caspian is alive? Perhaps Kireina killed him when she learned that he offered me to his ancestor...
Probably my old ancestor wanted to kill Kireina because her strength might have seemed dangerous... Hm, I suppose it is fine to assume that they''re dead by now.
Will they reincarnate somewhere?
[Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses has blessed you!]
Hm? What?
[Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawns has blessed you!]
Another one¡ I remember being blessed by the Goddess of Youth in my first life¡ but now I was blessed by Gods I have never heard about.
[Kireina, the Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful Venom has blessed you!]
Wait¡ what? Kireina can bless people now?
Is my mother a Goddess? Wait, then am I a demigoddess?!
This life was unexpectedly even more interesting than I thought¡
[Divine Energy has begun to be produced!]
[Your body is overflowing with Divine Energy!]
I am really going to be a demigoddess now¡?
This¡ may prove to be quiteplicated.
-----
Chapter 423: The Mermaid Princess of Eclipse and Dawn
423 The Mermaid Princess of Eclipse and Dawn
[Kireina] gained +42 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 54.976.992.997 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 074/250] [EXP 173.274.560.924/450.000.000.000]
Today seems to be an eventful day, an especially important one. Adelle is about to give birth.
She woke up while struggling as she felt her cloaca slowly widen.
"Ah¡ M-My wife¡ H-Hey¡"
"I-Its finallying?! Alright, leave it all to me, Adelle!"
I princess carried Adelle outside of ourrge bed and quickly called upon the golem bed I had prepared for her beforehand. It came running with its four, wooden legs.
"Fweh?! W-What is that?!" she shouted.
"Rx, it''s a special bed, its incredibly bouncy andfy, specially made for giving birth"
"O-Okay¡ it''s a golem?"
"Indeed! A Golem Bed! Isn''t it cute? Anyways, Slime Clones!"
I called upon my medical specialized Slime Clone who quickly appeared from the ceilings and walls.
"Prepare warm water! Bring a lot of towels! And let us prepare a tea made out of special herbs to calm down stress"
"Y-You really thought about everything¡ ah!"
As the baby began to move its way down her cloaca, the rest of my wives and children who were sleeping in the big bed began to wake up, Amiphossia came from her room immediately, rushing towards here to help out.
"Mommy! Is one of my siblings being born? Let me help!" she shouted, releasing her powerful Heavenly Medicine Magic Aura, which quickly calmed down Adelle''s pain.
"Haah¡ that feels better¡ Ugh¡ But still¡"
"Wait, shouldn''t we make her give birth inside water?" asked Amiphossia.
"I don''t want to move her to a pool. So I will just create a bubble and surround her cloaca with it. The water should loosen her up and make the baby quickly enter it, as it would feel its familiarity" I said.
"Good idea, mommy!"
In the meantime, a Slime Clone brought special herbs tea to calm the stress down, while another inserted a small needle-like tentacle in Adelle''s right arm veins to give her my blood for nourishment, the baby was taking a lot of her magic and energy, almost monstrously.
"Guu, calm down, Adelle-chan, you can do it, guu!" said Rimuru, caressing Adelle''s hair.
"That''s right! You have been always strong, Adelle" said Brontes, massaging Adelle''s stiff shoulders.
"We are here with you," said Zehe, who used her the No-Attribute Spell ''Mana Transfer'' to give her mana to Adelle as well.
"I-Is there something I can help?" asked Nesiphae.
"No, mommy. We have everything in control!" said Amiphossia, using her magic specialized in medicine to heal several areas that were damaged in Adelle''s body by her contractions.
"Oh my god¡!" shouted Sofia.
"S-So this is giving birth¡" said Sofarpia.
"Ah, it seems that it is very vigorous, let me help out"
I expanded my body into thin slime tentacles, and gently grabbed on my child''s head.
"Ugh! I can do it! I am the Queen of Aquaria after all! My child cannot just beat me!" shouted Adelle, using all of her strength to move the walls of her cloaca, pushing our child outside more and more.
"Push! Push harder, Adelle-chan! Chupiii!" shouted Nephiana.
"Use the muscles in your abdomen! The muscles in your abdomen! Like this!" shouted Oga, showing Adelle her burning and thick biceps¡ though Adelle decided to ignore her.
"Yes, use your abdomen, but ignore Oga!" said Acelina.
"I-I don''t know what to say¡ B-Be strong, Adelle-san!" said Ismena.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Indeed, I still remember that it was quite hard to give birth to Ryo, he was very rude inside of my womb!" said Zehe.
"M-Mom! Don''t say those things!" shouted Ryo.
"Haah¡ so many people, c-can you all leave, please? It''s hard to concentrate... Ugh!" said Adelle.
"I get it! Okay everyone, let''s leave and leave the experts do their thing!" said Rimuru, leading everyone outside the room.
Peace and tranquility filled the room again as Adelle was embraced by Amiphossia''s hands.
"Calm down, Adelle-san¡ and push!" she said.
"Thanks, Amiphossia¡ I will! I will push! Oooooh!!!"
Adelle''s eyes suddenly lightened in burning ze as she tightened her muscles as she had never done before, her cloaca quickly using such strength to push forward.
Our child''s head finally popped out as it seemed to be quite calm¡ it was not even crying.
"It''s not crying?! Check it out!" shouted Amiphossia.
"I checked it already, itspletely fine¡ keep pushing, Adelle!"
"Y-Yes! My child, my precious child¡ G-Get out already and receive my love!" shouted Adelle, using herst remnant of strength to push our childpletely outside of her cloaca, opening it wide, the small mermaid baby jumped out in the water bubble, slowly swimming around.
"I-I did it! I did it! I cannot¡ believe this¡! Oof¡ T-This was too much¡ I don''t want to have a child anymore, with one is enough!" said Adelle.
"Congrattions! It is a girl! My little sister!" said Amiphossia, inspecting the baby. I then grabbed her with my slime tentacles and made it rest over my arms.
Her warm and wet body covered my arms, as I cleaned her with my tentacles until she waspletely clean.
"What a beautiful little princess you are¡"
She was born a girl, my seventh child. Her name, as we had decided beforehand would be Belle if she were born a girl.
She was a beautiful mermaid, with a long fishtail, which was divided into two color sections, her left side was covered in white and gold scales, while her right side was covered in dark and purple scales. She had an adorable and sleepy face, with pale white skin.
She suddenly opened her eyes, ring at me intensively.
"She seems very healthy, she is intensively ring at me¡ Wee to the world, Belle"
Her left eye is golden and aquamarine, while her right eye is dark and crimson. She has long and silky hair, and its colors are split into two sections, the left part of her hair is blonde, dazzlingly golden, while the right part is dark, with hints of crimson red.
I touched her little nose with my finger, as she grabbed it with her tiny hand, she had superhuman strength unbefitting of her appearance¡
Belle seemed shaken when I called her by that name as well¡ I felt like she was trying to tell me something, but I could not tell. I only kissed her forehead and cheeks¡ my beautiful daughter¡
Another life is born¡
"You''re so strong for a baby, you know?"
"Let me see¡ my baby," said Adelle.
"Of course, Adelle"
I gave Belle to Adelle as she nced at her daughter with a warm look.
"So cute¡ You are a little princess, you know?" said Adelle, ncing at our daughter.
Belle''s eyes were of different colors, but each one was curious about the world, inspecting everywhere.
"You''re such a beautiful girl, Belle¡ To think that you can already open your eyes¡ Here, it is time to drink your milk¡" said Adelle, revealing her breasts to Belle to drink milk.
Several Mermaid species breastfeed their children, although some species do not, they were usually in a minority and were mostly those whoid eggs.
Belle seemed doubtful about taking on Adelle''s milk, but in the end, it epted and began to fiercely drink it. It seemed to like it above everything else.
"Ouch¡ her bite is quite strong even without any teeth¡" muttered Adelle.
"I think it because she evolved when you did, and her strength had be superhuman already¡ her amount of mana is overflowing everywhere as well, creating strange mirages of light and shadows," I said, observing our surroundings, Belle was leaking a strange aura that created small mirages of dawns and eclipses¡
"She is really very strong¡ perhaps the strongest merfolk ever born¡ aside from Gaby''s twins," said Adelle.
"Hm, another princess will join us now¡ Vudia and Adelle will be very happy with a little sister. Well, me as well¡ Belle-chan, your cheeks are so puffy~" said Amiphossia, while poking Belle''s pale white cheeks.
[Some Demigods have shown interest in your children]
[Seventh Chaos Bringer Child: Belle] has been blessed by [Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses]
[Seventh Chaos Bringer Child: Belle] has been blessed by [Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawns]
[Name for [Realm Menace of Lust: Kireina] seventh [Chaos Bringer Children] has been decided]
[Belle] has been decided for the name of the seventh [Chaos Bringer Children]
[Certain conditions have been aplished
[You have unlocked a special section of the Unique Skill: [Epic of Caterpir]
[The Birth of the Seventh Chaos Bringer Children; Belle, The Mermaid Princess of Eclipse and Dawn]
[Kireina''s seventh children have been finally born. From the love between a Mermaid Queen that represents Light and Holy and a Demon that represents Chaos and Chimeras. Named after the fallen and ageless princess of Aquaria, she inherits her beauty and¡ something else? Having the ability to control Dawns and Eclipses, Belle shall change the world]
[Your control over the destiny of others has increased by 10%]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[Two new Titles have been granted to [Seventh Chaos Bringer Children] [Belle]
[Seventh Chaos Bringer Children] and [The Mermaid Princess of Eclipse and Dawn]
[A new Title has been granted to [Seventh Wife] [Adelle]
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother]
[A new [ss] has been granted to [Seventh Wife] [Adelle]
[Mother of the Child that Will Bring Chaos]
Now that I think about it, I should also add the rest of my wives into the Kingdom System, and probably receive some prize as they have reached twenty¡
Will it ask me to have thirty afterward? Does this system want me to have one hundred wives or something?
If I end up with that many, it will be hard to spend time with each one, I do not think I''ll even add more in the meantime, I am happy with what I have now¡
Though I remember saying the same thing before.
"I got some new sses¡ and a title? Oh? Is this what the ones that give birth to your children get? What with this stupid System?! How dare it call my precious Belle a ''Chaos Bringer Children''?!" said Adelle, angered.
"I was angered as much as you before, I don''t think that my precious children would bring ''much'' chaos¡ It would be better to bring order and make a peaceful life. The System expects us to destroy the world or something" I said.
"T-That''s a lot of responsibility already thrown into my daughter!" shouted Adelle.
"I know¡ But it''s not something that will be the truth. I am here to change her fate and not let her do as ''fate'' says so. Don''t worry, my children will be born free from the restraints of fate and gods, above them all"
"Kireina¡ Well, such reassuring and firm words calmed me down a bit. I will trust you, my wife. After you have exined to me everything that you did back then, even to the point where you brainwashed those corrupted nobles and killed and ate Caspian and my ancestor, I''ve learned to trust you fully¡ Some people may seem such things as unrighteous or terrible, but we are not humans, after all, we are all monsters, and demi-humans are seen as monsters. I always disliked how much the Aquaria Kingdom tried to imitate human societies before, justice and righteousness are but tools to control the masses, not so different than your illusions. The difference is that you bring joy and fulfillment to your citizens, and the other only suffering"
Adelle became quite philosophical for a moment, but I understood what she said.
"I see¡ Thanks for trusting me and understand my point of view without clouding yourself with biases¡ Most of the citizens had their illusions already lifted off but had already ustomed themselves to the new government, and if they haven''t protested yet is because they are living happily¡ or fear me" I said.
"Well, they can fear you all they want, they''re living like kings anyways! Every citizen in this Empire has arge house with more than three floors, plenty of furniture, food, and even warm water! To top it all you distribute even more delicious food every day, there are always jobs for everyone and you have been recently reviving people that die in dungeons, exponentially lifting the danger of exploration, to begin with!"
"Ah, I can only revive them if they had died just recently, thankfully I''ve spread thousands of slime clones capable of capturing souls, so I just make them umte them and send them to the reviving center, where their corpses are moved to and healed," I said.
"B-But that''s a lot already! There may be such things in advanced human societies¡ but not to such an extent that it bes a business! It''s amazing!"
"I guess¡ I do not like to ask much money to people, as we have our banks filled with it already. So if they don''t have the money to pay for I will still revive them and just wait for their feeter on when they earn more money¡ A-Anyways, I do not think we should be talking about such things"
"I-I guess so" muttered Adelle, releasing a light chuckle.
"I''m just happy that everything went well, now I am just filled with vigor because you feed me too much of your blood, so we will be talking the entire day! You like it or not!" said Adelle.
"Alright, I don''t mind talking with you, you''re my wife after all"
"D-Don''t say such things! It''s really flustering!" said Adelle, pouting while making her cheeks reddish.
Ah, she is also cute, isn''t she?
"I also like to hear Adelle-san, she is a very talkative woman," said Amiphossia, who had been silently drinking tea at our side.
"Uwah! D-Did you became a ghost for a moment, Amiphossia-chan? I didn''t even know you were still here!" said Adelle, bewildered.
"Well, sometimes I convert my entire body in phantom to rx the tensions in my muscles, it''s very useful," said Amiphossia.
"I-I see¡ Hm?! Belle-chan?"
As we were having a nice conversation, Belle''s aura began to shine brightly and at the same time to release strong darkness¡
"T-That''s¡ Divine Energy!" said Amiphossia.
"I can tell as well¡ So she had already begun to generate it¡" I muttered.
"Ah, her aura is so¡ rxing? I-I''m falling asleep¡" said Adelle, falling asleep with Belle.
Well, this was unexpectedly expected¡
.
.
.
Chapter 424: Meeting with Gods
424 Meeting with Gods
.
.
That Belle was capable of using Divine Energy right away was to be expected by seeing that my other children had gained the ability to do so, but I did not expect to see it so soon.
The more milk she drank, the more her Divine Energy flourished¡ I was tempted to ask for a sample of Adelle''s milk.
But I suppose that such power does note from the milk itself, but because the milk is finally activating Belle''s stomach and her metabolism.
Her Divine Energy seemed tobine both light and darkness, creating strange mirages.
It is quite interesting that my children are still capable of leveling up while producing vast quantities of Divine Energy.
ording to the Gods, this should not even be possible. The only mortals capable of manipting Divine Energy and producing it are Divine Species which my children do not seem to be due to their race titles.
And even if they were, Divine Species are not capable of producing Divine Energy to the extent that my children are capable of, barely being able to use it to enhance their physique or normal magic a bit.
The most strange thing of all is that their mothers neither I am capable of producing Divine Energy¡ but I am capable of doing something simr with my soul, which had gained a demi-divinity and such power had increased more as I''ve eaten Divine Soul fragments from the gods.
However, to finally begin producing it, I think I would need to evolve¡ But for now, I can teach my children how to use it through God''s instructions.
ncing at my precious Belle peacefully drinking the milk of the sleeping Adelle, I could not move away from my position.
However, I decided to create a second body to do the activities I had nned for today, alongside having breakfast with everyone.
I stayed with my first body with Adelle and Belle, while I left with my second body with Amiphossia and the rest of my family towards the Dining Room, where we had a nice breakfast andter on took a rxing bath.
Having two bodies is something amazing, I feel like I have four eyes, and two of them are in a different area ncing at something else.
Well, I think that is not a good description.
Belle had been just born and she was now sleeping, I couldn''t do much than to take care of her and her mother with my first body, while I moved by the second body with the rest of my children towards Morpheus''s Dungeon.
I decided to go to the beautiful third biome, where long and vast ins covered inrgekes rest.
The artificial sun was especially strong today, and it was the perfect day to take a dip in thekes as if it were summer.
But I came with them for something else, as I wanted to teach them ''Divinity Devouring'' while helping them in manipting their Divine Energy.
"Mommy, but I already learned that Skill!" said Vudia.
"Okaay¡"
I expanded my Soul vastly around, since I devoured the Soul of Megusan, it had be somethingpletely different than before, I could expand it almost endlessly if I wanted, and cover the entire biome.
I shaped my Soul around as if it were an ethereal slime, six tentacles were released, which I easily cut off with the Soul Attribute Magic Spell ''Soul Division''.
"Hmm¡ mother, is it really okay to eat this? I feel like it may give us indigestion¡" muttered Ryo.
"I won''t let you leave if you don''t learn Divinity Devouring!" I said.
"Okay¡"
Ryo grabbed on the piece of soul, which resembled a formless mass of darkness, and other colors such as crimson, purple, and pink.
"D-Do I just eat it with my mouth?" he asked.
"Big brother, are you afraid of something? Nom, nom¡ Mommy, can I have some more? It was delicious!" said Ailine, who had already eaten the piece of the soul like an obedient young princess, and even asked for seconds.
"Of course! Here, have some more, it is almost endless anyways" I said, giving Ailine some more.
"Y-You already ate it?!" Ryo said, bewildered.
"Common brother! Don''t be such a bummer!" said Valentia, munching on the soul piece.
"It has¡ a fishy taste?" analyzed Aarae, tasting a piece of my soul.
"It tasted very sweet to me! Can I have some more? I think I can get the Skill with another piece!" said Amiphossia.
"A-Alright, I will eat it¡ I guess there was not any need to worry¡ Nom. Hm?! W-What is this taste?! It''s like freshly grilled dragon meat! D-Delicious!" shouted Ryo.
"Oh my, I''m so honored that my beloved little son likes his mother''s soul!" I said while sharing more of my Soul around.
Each time I cut off pieces, they would quickly regenerate by using Soul Energy. But to regain Soul Energy, I needed to either rest for very long times or eat souls.
While feeding my children with a nourishing meal, I opened my Item Box and took my ''Nether Sword of Undying Pain'', which was my main tool to store Souls. From there, I began to devour the thousands of souls I had saved in there.
Sometimes I do not even need to hunt by myself to gather them, as I can easily catch them whenever someone kills a monster in the Grand Forest with one of my Phantom Bat Slime Clones specialized in catching souls.
Of course, they cannot catch particrly strong souls, but those of monsters, who are usually weak, are not a problem.
Feeding in them made me quickly recover Soul Energy, and I was able to generate more soul pieces for feeding them.
As the degustation continued, everyone pointed out that each Soul piece would taste different, some would taste sweet like candies, and others greasy and salty like meat.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After a few hours, everyone had sessfully learned the ''Divinity Devouring'' Skill at level 1, and Vudia leveled it to level 2.
I considered the idea of feeding them more until they hit the level cap¡ but it could be detrimental to me for now, so I moved that idea for another asion.
"Aside from the Skill, I got some titles and a fragment of Demi-Divinity named ''Chaotic Venomous Chimeras''," said Amiphossia.
"I did as well¡" said Ryo.
"Me too!" said Vudia.
"Is mommy divinity about Chimeras?" asked Ailine.
"Yeah, I wonder if it would give us something?" asked Aarae.
"Perhaps we can create Chimeras? Or be one!" said Valentia.
"Well, I wouldn''t like to suddenly mutate into a Chimera, hopefully, it''s nothing much" muttered Amiphossia.
"Hm, if all of you obtained a fragment of my demi-divinity, it means that your own divinity had strengthened due to that, try out releasing your Divine Energy again¡" I said.
Everyone began to generate a sphere of Divine Energy, each sphere seemed richer and stronger than the one I recall from before.
"I see¡ it was indeed strengthened. Anyways, ording to the information I took from the Gods, all of you already have enough Divine Energy to be considered Demigods, which means that you will begin learning special Divine Techniques! Something that not even I can learn yet, lucky you!" I said.
"R-Really?" wondered Ryo.
"Are we considered Demigods? This is rather flustering¡" muttered Amiphossia.
"So I''m a Goddess now! Hehe!"ughed Vudia.
"N-No, Vudia, I don''t think it works like that¡" said Aarae.
"Can we bless people now? I want to bless Acathea!" said Ailine.
"Oh? If we can bless people, I''m going to bless my whole party!" said Valentia.
"To be honest, they say that all of you are even stronger than Demigods because you can still level up and use some other functions of the System that Demigods lose¡ and about blessing others, I think you must first be worshiped. I''ve already ordered the construction team to makerge statues of all of you to put in the churches, there will be exclusive churches for each one of you as well"
"C-Churches?! I-I will really be worshiped as a God? Isn''t this quite early?" asked Ryo.
"It''s pretty early indeed, but it should be fine if we can grow strong from it. We should try for it to not get into our heads though" said Amiphossia.
"Yes! Everyone will worship me!" said Vudia, happily.
"Vudia-chan, you''re very excited," said Ailine.
"Haha¡ I don''t know what Ervin will say about this¡" muttered Aarae.
"I think he should be happy! Who would be so lucky to be with a Demigod?" asked Valentia.
"I-I guess so¡" said Aarae.
"My children, we can leave those conversations forter. Let me continue. I was talking about teaching you Divine Techniques, special techniques created by the gods by using Divine Energy. Such abilities were the only ones they had when the System didn''t exist in the past." I said.
"There was a time when the System didn''t exist?" asked Ryo.
"I can''t imagine this world without it," said Amiphossia.
"It would be boring!" said Vudia.
"Haha¡ to be honest, I think the same. But anyways, the gods will being in ''person'' to teach you their techniques" I said.
"They will?!" shouted Ryo.
"Yes, Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength will teach Ryo and Valentia. Agatheina will teach Vudia, Amiphossia, and Aarae. And Hodhyl will teach Ailine. The other Beast Gods will teach all of you something useful. Due to your great talents and affinities, even Life Attribute Divine Techniques should be possible to learn with my blessings"
"A-And when are theying? And how?! Don''t they waste too much power if they descend?" asked Ryo.
"Yes, they do, but inside a Dungeon, they are capable of projecting themselves instead of descending in person. By using Morpheus''s as a channel to this Dungeon, they will be able to show themselves in an ethereal form, and utilize some of their power, enough to teach you all the basics of Divine Techniques" I said.
"Oh, and when they areing? Right now!"
Suddenly, the entire Dungeon began to tremble as three arcs of light descended upon us. One was bright crimson; another was verdant green and thest one waspletely dark.
sh! sh! sh!
From the three arcs of light, three figures appeared. Two of them were gigantic wyverns, one was burly and covered in dark scales, with several ck horns decorating its head. The other was a slim and beautiful green wyvern, with a more delicate physique, with golden eyes gleaming with wisdom. Thest one was a beauty beyond beauties, a damsel with pale white skin, shining crimson eyes, and long silvery hair.
"For today, Merveim, Hodhyl, and Agatheina will introduce you to the basics. I will also participate in the teachings even if I cannot use Divine Energy yet" I said.
My children nced at the three gods, who they had once talked casually through an artifact while having breakfast or dinner.
"T-They are real gods?" asked Valentia.
"The one and only, my child! I am Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength. It is nice to meet all of you! And Kireina-sama as well!" said Merveim, therge, burly, and dark scaled wyvern.
"Just as my brother says, it is nice to meet the children of my benefactor and master, Kireina-sama. And quite possibly, my future stepchildren! I am Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature" said Hodhyl, the slim and beautiful green wyvern.
"Fufufu, such cute little boys and girls~ I am Agatheina, the Vampire Goddess of Blood. I cannot express how much happiness a meeting with all of you brings to me! Especially with Kireina-sama in person!" said Agatheina, ring at me with a wicked and enamored smile.
"It is nice to meet with all of you as well. Agatheina, please stop looking at me like that" I said.
"A-Ah! Of course! I apologize¡ P-Please, Kireina-sama, punish me!" said Agatheina.
"No, I am not punishing you for such a thing, rx," I said.
"R-Really? Kya! I cannot believe it! I am really meeting in person with Kireina-sama and her wonderful little children!" said Agatheina, rushing towards me.
Agatheina then kneeled on the ground and kissed my feet.
"My master, Kireina-sama, the supreme sovereign of all Vampires!" she said, her eyes were fanatical.
Merveim and Hodhyl had weirded out expressions.
"Ah, please don''t mind her," said Merveim.
"We aren''t like her," said Hodhyl.
"Well, Agatheina, my children are in your care"
"But of course! I will make sure that Amiphossia, Vudia, and Aarae are well taught! Now, my little children let go learn! Follow mommy Agatheina!" she said.
"Agatheina-san, you''re not our mother¡" muttered Amiphossia.
"W-Well¡ call me as you may! How about the aunt?" asked Agatheina.
"I guess that''s fine!" said Vudia, while Amiphossia and Aarae nodded.
The rest of the day was spent learning Divine Energy maniption from the gods themselves, all of this info was very important and precious. Mortals would usually never be told such secrets.
When it had bete, the sses had finally finished. My children had learned a bit more about the maniption of Divine Energy, and if they developed this knowledge enough, they would soon be able to convert their Divine Energy into Divine Energy Crystals, a special currency used by Gods.
Before leaving, Agatheina and Hodhyl tried to stop me.
"Wait! Kireina-sama! Don''t you want to take a visit into my Divine Realm?" said Agatheina.
"Hmm¡ perhaps another day¡"
"How about mine?! It would be ideal to begin preparations to create a new race tonight!" said Hodhyl.
"No thanks¡ not, for now, I am fine with my wives," I said, rejecting two goddesses for my mortal wives.
"You two should stop trying, let Kireina-sama take a break," said Merveim.
"Sigh¡ shut up, you lizard!" shouted Agatheina, shifting her personality.
"What do you know? Blockhead!" shouted Hodhyl.
"Anyways, send my salutes to the other gods," I said.
"We will!" said Hodhyl.
"Leave it to me, Kireina-sama," said Agatheina.
Seeing the three gods'' ethereal forms go back to their Divine Realms, the Dungeon once again went back to a peaceful afternoon.
We had arge dinner tonight, and Belle had woken up, she was currently ring at everyone while saluting them by grabbing their fingers with her strong tiny hands. She was very cute.
[You acquired the [Divine Energy Understanding; Level 1] Skill!]
[The Levels of the [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 4], [Ancient Demons and Yokai Phantasmagoric Conjuration Magic; Level 5], [Phantom Blood Transformation and Maniption; Level 4], [Phantom Limb; yful Sticky Tongue; Level 2], [Phantasmal Symbiosis; Level 5], [Phantom Long Reach; Level 4], and [Phantom Materialization; Level 6] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 425: Completing Some Empire System Tasks
425 Completing Some Empire System Tasks
[Kireina] gained +43 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 57.968.945.600 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 074/250] [EXP 231.243.506.524/450.000.000.000]
Today I was woken up by a curious baby girl, Belle, who was moving around the bed by herself already.
"Belle? Do not go around by yourself, it is dangerous. Come here"
I extended my arm and shapeshifted it into a long and red tentacle that grabbed on Belle''s tightly.
"Baah¡" she muttered.
"Oh? You can already say some words? Although they don''t mean anything"
"Bah¡" said Belle, seemingly giving up, I embraced her in a hug, she seemed to enjoy the bounciness within my breasts.
"Cute little Belle¡ How did you escape Adelle?" I said.
Adelle was sleeping right at my side; she was deeply immersed in her dreams. She had been feeding Belle constantly, so she had her breasts revealed shamelessly, with some drops of milk making her nightdress wet.
Belle suddenly expanded her Divine Aura, which sparkled in different ones of light. She moved her tiny hands around as her Aura responded to hermands, she was talented.
"Bah!" she said, pointing her Aura with her fingers as she generated a sphere of sparkling light and darkness, mixed perfectly, spiraling against each other.
"Hm?! You can already shape your Divine Energy alongside your Mana? This sphere¡ But it''s too dangerous! You''re still a baby, you can''t y around with that for now!" I said, waving my hand and suppressing Belle''s Divine Energy with my own Aura.
"Bah! Bah¡" she muttered, saddened.
"I''m sorry my love, but you need to grow more to use it, for now, do things that babies do!"
I moved Belle towards the bathroom where I changed her diapers and washed her with warm water and several aromatic soaps good for a baby''s delicate skin.
Completely washed and smelling like roses, I dressed her in a simple white dress.
"Hmm¡ Bah!"
Belle seemed to be overly flustered through the whole ordeal, something that has not happened to any of my children before¡ Perhaps she is intelligent enough to understand what I am doing? She seemed too embarrassed about being a little baby.
"Belle? You seem quite gloomy¡ How about we go have some breakfast? Something yummy! I''m sure that you can eat some fruit pulp for now" I said.
Adelle who had been woken up by the rest of my wives seemed hysterical after she realized that Belle was not with her.
"M-My baby! Where is it?!"
"Mah!" said Belle.
"Ah! Belle... Did she move overnight?" asked Adelle.
Of course, I feed my baby with the best possible fruit pulp in the Empire, Ambrosia. It was filled with nutrients and its vor was delectable to anyone, even those who didn''t even like sweet food.
"You were also sleeping very peacefully; I couldn''t just wake you up" I added.
"Sigh¡ Okay" muttered Adelle, with a tired expression, she seemed quite drained from having her nutrients drained from her body through the production of milk.
"You have a gloomy face, Adelle. Come eat some more, you need a lot of calories, especially if you''re not an Undead" said Alice while sipping some tea.
"I guess you''re right¡ Ah, but give me Belle, I want to hold her" she said.
"Here you have her," I said, taking Belle with my arms and giving it to Adelle.
Adelle gave Belle some warm kisses on her plump cheeks and tiny nose.
"Ah, you smell like roses Belle-chan! Aren''t you the cutest? Hehe"ughed Adelle yfully.
"Bah! Bah!" said Belle, touching her mother''s nose.
On behalf of more children being born in the future, I decided to add the rest of my concubines as wives through the Kingdom System, which is often left to work on its own.
The Kingdom System is a special extension of the System which shows me the progress of my own Kingdom or Empire. It also gives me a few tasks toplete to receive rewards and also increases my poption''s stat growth, base stats, and gained Experience Points based on how many people there are.
Simply put, the more citizens there are, the stronger everyone gets. But the System itself only sees intelligent beings as citizens. There is seemed to be a cap in the number of citizens of a species that would end up granting a bonus to everyone, so bypassing that amount would not give an endless boost. For example, I have already reached the bonus cap that Yuki-Onna and Wendigo grant, meaning that if I keep summoning more, even if they are intelligent, no bonuses will be granted anymore to the poption.
This is a reason why I am interested in adding as many different races or species of demi-humans as I can inside of my Empire, such as the beastmen, with each one having a different subspecies even if they were all cats, such as lions, ck cats, desert cats, and so on.
The best thing would be to add every tribe of Beastmen that exist in the Realm of Vida, it is highly beneficial¡ alongside the other tribes as well, such as the plentiful of Dragonoid subspecies¡ lizardman, elves, dwarves, and so on.
Putting these thoughts aside for the moment being, I went towards the throne room where the Kingdom System could be opened.
[Empire Name: Dark Moon]
[Supreme Governor: Kireina]
[Sub Governors (Love/Sexual Partners): 10/20]
[Governors Children: 7/10]
[Royal Generals: 50/100]
[Empire Level: 27/50] (Evolved to Empire!) (New Level Cap!)
[Total Poption: 578.823/1.000.000] (Reach Cap to Receive Rewards!)
[Poption Fertility:
455% (Excellent)]
[Poption Morality: 755% (Outstandingly Amazing)]
[Food Reserves: 6.600.323.093.660/10.000.000.000.000 (Impressive)] (Reach Cap to Receive Rewards!)
[Kingdom Expansion]
[Grand Forest: 100%]
[Aquaria Kingdom: 100%]
[Athetosea Kingdom: 100%]
[Cne Kingdom: 100%]
[Realm of Vida: 16%]
[Main Castle Expansion: 100%]
[Main Dungeon Expansion: 100%]
\u003cMedium-sized Empire Tasks\u003e
[Expand your Empire: Realm of Vida] [16%/100%]
[More Concubines Means a Larger Family, Register up to Twenty Wives] [10/20]
[Expand your Lineage, Have Ten Children] [7/10]
[Expand Your Empire, Conquer Five Kingdoms/Nations/Empires] [3/5]
[A Large Empire Needs a Larger Dungeon, Conquer Ten Dungeons] [3/10]
[Increase Your Poption, Gather One Million Citizens] [578.823/1.000.000]
[An Empire Needs a Large Food Supply, Gather Ten Trillion Food] [6.600.323.093.660/10.000.000.000.000]
Each time a task ispleted, the now called ''Empire'' System receives Experience Points and levels up. I remember that I had a lot of tasks before, but they were allpleted and made the Kingdom System-level up to its level cap, ''evolving'' into an Empire System, being currently at level 27.
Now I decided to register another ten of my concubines as official wives through this System, so I canplete the task and receive some rewards that can benefit everyone.
[Altani, Nephiana, Nanako Maki, Ismena, Acelina, Kaguya, Nixephine, Nefertiti, Oga, Sofia, and Sofarpia have been registered has official wives!]
[Empire Task Complete!]
[More Concubines Means a Larger Family, Register up to Twenty Wives] [21/20] Complete!]
[You Received an [Phantasmal Reward Loot Box (SSS)] x1]
[You Received an [Condensed Love Divinity Fragment Alluring Elixir (Phantasmal)] x1]
[Each one of your Wives Received a Reward!]
[Your Empire has leveled up!] [Level 28/50]
[New Task Obtained]
[An Empress is Capable of Loving Many, Register up to Thirty Wives] [21/30]
I quickly rushed back to my room where most of my wives were and began to ask for their rewards. I had obtained a new Divinity Fragment Elixir, but I wondered if they got something simr¡ and if they could even drink it.
"Oh, this yogurt is pretty nice¡ Guu?!"
Rimuru was the first one that I saw drinking a strange Elixir!
"W-Wait, Rimuru! Spit it out, Divine Energy is dangerous for you!"
"Guu? What are you talking about, Masta? This drink is divine energy? But it''s so sweet and creamy, like a yogurt! I ate it all already¡ will I eat stomachache?" asked Rimuru. She was sitting in a chair, the empty sk disappeared as if it were made out of sparkling dust. She looked at me with a concerned expression.
"A-Are you really okay, Rimuru?" I asked again, I remember how aggressive Divine Energy was to mortals that tried to consume it, being able to even destroy their internal cells and kill them from the inside out.
"Yeah¡ actually, I got a few Skills¡ and got¡ a Small Pseudo Demi-Divinity¡? It is about Spirits" said Rimuru.
The rest of my wives who have not noticed the reward in their Item Boxes began to take it out.
"Will we really get such power by just consuming this?" asked Zehe.
"Hm, if Rimuru is fine and even got a ''Small Pseudo Demi-Divinity'', it means that it should be fine to drink. I suspect that this was created by the system itself for your consumption, probably calcting the power level of me, it chooses the most fitting reward for me, which ended being distributed to all of you as well"
"Ah! My Soul Rank is 5 now, guu! I cannot produce Divine Energy like Ailine-chan, but my soul feels a bit ''divine'' like Masta!" said Rimuru.
Everyone began to drink the colorful elixirs one by one, and I decided to join them as I drank the Elixir I obtained.
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Love Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[The acquired fragment has been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +120 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +40 MP, +50 Magic, +30 Resistance, and +100 Charisma!]
[The Levels of the [Sin of Lust Destructive Awakening; Level 4], [Global Charming Illusion; Level 4], [Love Connection; Level 8], [Lustful Ecstasy Nectar; Level 7], [Pleasure Mind Attack; Level 8], [Greater Sexual Resiliency; Level 7], [Endless Sexual Lust, Tireless Libido and Adaptability; Level 7], [Lust''s Womb; Level 4], [Brainwash Master; Level 6], [Charming Tower; Level 5], [Love Extraction; Level 7], [Sexy Provocation; Level 7], [Savage Love; Level 7], [Alluring Martial Arts; Level 8], and [Freezing Kiss; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
"This is good¡ it reminds me¡ of the juice my father used to do with wild strawberries in my first life¡ just what is this drink? How could it taste like that? How did it¡ know?" wondered Brontes.
"Ah, it tastes like the orange juice that Herbell always gave to me when he taught me magic. Back then when I used to be a shy and bullied girl" said Zehe.
"Haah~ That was mighty good! It felt like a drink that was specifically made for me!" said Oga.
"Indeed¡ it tasted like the most delicious and aromatic of teas," said Acelina.
"Oh Gods, this was truly a delicacy¡" muttered Ismena.
"It tasted like fruits and milk mixed¡ but it wasn''t just yogurt¡ Will I really get something by drinking this- Oh?! I did!" shouted Sofarpia.
"Sister! I got something as well!" added Sofia.
"Ah, it tasted like the finest of wines," said Nixephine.
"It tasted more like tea for me" added Nefertiti.
"Wine? Tea? It was beer obviously!" said Nesiphae.
"Hm, I liked it, it was like acorn juice¡ I''ve never drunk acorn juice before, but this was so good!" said Kaguya, waving her nine squirrel tails.
"I can''t believe this¡ it tasted better than Kireina??s Blood¡ Impossible! But¡" said Alice, she seemed conflicted.
"Hm, it had the taste of the fruit pulp juice that my mother used to make for me¡" muttered Altani.
"What? Really? It just tasted like that rich soda drink for me! It had some lemon vor!" said Gaby.
"It tasted like strawberry-vored wine for me, something that I haven''t drunk in a while. I wonder if they still sell those in Aquaria?" wondered Mady.
"It had the rich taste of Starfish Dew¡ Wonderful" said Adelle.
"It felt like drinking my mother''s milk tea with cinnamon¡ Fweh, the memories are flowing through my mind¡ it is really beautiful" said Lilith.
"Hmm¡ I think I used to drink a delicious lemonade that my Uncle made for me when I was trying to learn Alchemy with him¡ back then I was such a young and stupid girl¡ It tasted like that, and those years perhaps" said Charlotte.
"It tastes like the herbal tea of my family; my grandma always gives me a cup when I go visit her," said Nanako.
It seems that everyone felt that the Elixir had a different vor, some recalled their favorite drinks that marked something in their memories and personalities, while others tasted like their favorite and newest drink, like soda for Gaby.
Everyone ended up obtaining a slight Divinity in their Soul and Aura¡ but aside from that, it wasn''t much.
Well, it was still amazing. I never expected that the Kingdom or Empire System from all things would reward my wives with such a drink.
Perhaps I can now teach them Divinity Devouring? Thought I may need to confirm if they can consume normal Divine Energy.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I tried to make Rimuru taste a piece of my soul, but it seemed to not work. The moment she put it in her mouth, it began to move around hysterically inside of it, and she had to spit it out. Thankfully Rimuru was a Slime, so her cells being slowly destroyed did not hurt as much.
I apologized afterward and made sure topensate her with a nice meal and some cuddling.
"I guess you girls can''t learn ''Divinity Devouring'' yet¡"
"Well, it''s not like it matters! Isn''t it? You can just coat our weapons with the skill effect, and we''ll do the job simply fine!" said Gaby, nonchntly.
"I guess so"
"But still, if we will be fighting a Demon God shortly, we should keep training and getting stronger," said Nesiphae.
"Indeed, even with Kireina''s help, we need to know how to fend by ourselves," said Brontes.
And like this, most everyone went to the dungeon to practice their powers, I went with my second body, while I stayed with my first body with Nephiana, Mady, and Adelle. I decided to use a variety of skills to fight, leveling some I had abandoned. I am nning on maxing their levels and wait for them to merge automatically as they have been doing.
After the hunting in the Dungeon, I went to apany my children to their sses with the Gods and had a delicious dinner,ter on, Belle was resting in my arms as I feed her more Ambrosia pulp, afterwards, I breastfeed her myself for the rest of the night. She seemed to have been flustered at first, but afterward, she epted my milk.
Sleeping with my baby drinking my milk was strangely rxing¡
[Kireina] gained 27.650.443.900 EXP!]
[LEVEL 074/250] [EXP 258.893.950.424/450.000.000.000]
[The Levels of the [Transcendent Battle Arts: Logic-Defying Army Annihtion Catastrophic Onught; Level 5], [Ancient zing Nails Arts; Level 3], [One Thousand Corroding Diamond Hammer''s Onught; Level 4], [Tyrannical Hellish ze Hammer; Level 4], [Obsidian Magic Threads of the Sin of Lust: Creation and Minion Maniption; Level 5], [Sapphire Thread Creation; Level 5], [Ancient Golden Thread Creation; Level 6], [Wind Marite; Level 4], [Phantasmagoric Puppet Thread Arts; Level 3], [Demon Iron Hair Arts; Level 3], and [Demon Steel Hair Maniption Arts; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 426: The Gods Schemes
426 The God''s Schemes
In the Divine Realm of Zeus, the God of Thunder, Athena, the Goddess of Wisdommunicated with Geggoron, the Demon Demigod of Hateful Distrust through the Interdimensional Merchant Shop Skill.
Geggoron was a demigod whose divinity were nightmares and had a distrustful nature, it was hard for him to even trust in ''allies'', and often plotted against them to take them out of the picture in the future.
Simr to Megusan, his entire nature was that of a scum. Geggoron saw how Megusan was treated due to his nature, and he had decided to escape the Demon Gods Pantheon before he was next into the Demon Gods'' ns to eradicate.
He had schemed, and by pulling several strings, he provoked a war between two beastmen Kingdoms, benefiting from it and gathering arge number of followers. While he fed into the sacrifices given to him.
Like some other gods gain Divine Energy by being worshiped, some Demon Gods are capable of winning Divine Energy from the sacrifices made by their believers. Geggoron and Megusan enjoyed this activity very much.
He grew in strength to the point that not even Ma or Maeralya, the Beast Gods that protected the two beastmen Kingdoms would stand a chance against him. However, just when he was plotting his next course of action, he got to know about Kireina, and Morpheus, one of the beast gods asking for her help, which ended in the ultimate defeat and death of Megusan once and for all.
Geggoron was extremely cautious with his actions and liked to be several steps ahead of its enemies. He knew that Kireina will be sent for his head.
He couldn''t sit around andin about how a mortal could be so strong to kill gods, he had to just n ahead of time, setting several traps and schemes to defeat or at least weakened Kireina, for thest battle against her where he would possess a strong mortal vessel, defeat Kireina and eat her soul.
But Geggoron was an impatient god¡
Kireina was taking too long, she was just leisurely spending her days in her Empire,pletely ignoring the tasks given to her.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Geggoron could not wait any longer, he had spent too many materials and Divine Energy. He decided to at least ''provoke'' Kireina by making one of her dear family members insane through nightmares.
And this is when Geggoron got to know how wrong he was and how much he was underestimating Kireina.
Even when he had considered several of her powers and abilities, he was overwhelmed.
Geggoron tried to attack Vudia''s dreams, but even Kireina''s daughter was strangely strong and capable of using Divine Energy.
Kireina had appeared in that nightmare and helped her daughter. Using powers that defied any logic that Geggoron hadprehended, arge chunk of his soul and divinity was taken away from him¡
He had be weakened, and the pain rushed through his entire existence.
"Geggoron. You and I have simr goals, the annihtion of Kireina, a menace to this entire Realm." Said Athena, with a firm voice.
She was talking to him through the Interdimensional Merchant Shop stall made by Geggoron, where he would sell his materials anonymously.
How did Athena know that he was the owner of that stall from all things?
"Athena¡ From all gods, you, someone in such a high position in the central continent wants to talk with me and offer me some kind of help? How do you expect me to trust you from all things? Do you think I am foolish enough to fall into your schemes, Human Goddess?" muttered Geggoron.
"Schemes? Oh my. Well, I can see from your voice, that you have been quite weakened¡ I don''t think it is convenient for you to reject my offer. Even more when you haven''t even heard about it" said Athena.
"Are you threatening me?!" shouted Geggoron.
"Me? How could I bully a little demigod? It is my duty as a Goddess to help and nurture the weaker Demigods. I honestly think that you have a lot of utility andtent talent, Geggoron. I am just trying to make you an ally, and help you out" said Athena. Her voice seemed to be kind, but in fact, she was subtly threatening Geggoron.
"Tsk¡"
Geggoron knew that he could not just simply reject someone in such a high authority as Athena, who was the direct children of Zeus. She also had several siblings and a whole pantheon behind her. If he were to infuriate her, she would surely send a few Gods to exterminate him or force him to cooperate.
The moment he answered her call, he had already fallen into her trap.
He was not even strong enough to fight a Goddess such as Athena alone, as he was only a Demigod, the difference in strength was like heaven and earth, he had no chance.
"Athena¡ Talk! But if your offer is too out of my grasp, don''t expect cooperation!" muttered Geggoron.
"Ah, don''t worry. It is simple, Geggoron. I will give you a hand, you just need to keep doing what you do best. What you had already nned" said Athena.
"Hm? What?"
"That''s what I said¡ There are not bad intentions here, Geggoron. We have a simr goal, let me give you a hand. If you are capable of defeating Kireina, you can eat her soul if you want, and I will give you a high position in my Pantheon. Sounds good, isn''t it?" said Athena.
The benefits seemed outstanding¡ he was being given all the help we wanted, while also beingpensated if he were to triumph? However, it was too good to be true.
"And what if I can''t defeat her?"
"Well, you should already expect what will happen to you." Said, Athena.
"Tsk! This bitch! Do I even have an option in here?! Am I just being used as a pawn now?! Hateful!" thought Geggoron. Although he was still a Demigod, he had grown with a superiorityplex. Having someone in a higher position than hees out of nowhere to treat him like a disposable pawn was¡ a big hit into his ego.
"Well? What do you say? You were going to try and kill her anyway, so there shouldn''t be any issues." Said, Athena.
"I''m sure that she has something else behind her sleeves¡ she''s not only using me as a pawn, but she is trying to put me inside of her schemes forcefully¡" thought Geggoron, grimacing.
"¡"
"Hm? Why so silent? Well, I suppose you do not want to cooperate. What a pity¡ Perhaps I should call that Dragon Demigod¡ what was his name? Zudig?" muttered Athena.
"Tsk! Zudig?! That bastard¡ no! I ept your offer, Athena¡!" shouted Geggoron.
"I assure you that it is the best decision that you could have taken, Geggoron," said Athena, as she suddenly sent several artifacts towards Geggoron''s Divine Realm through the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
"Hm?! Artifacts¡? What?! This¡" muttered Geggoron, the artifacts sent to his way were something that he had not expected.
"With this, even defeating Kireina could be possible!" thought Geggoron.
"Strengthen your army of mortals, Geggoron¡ We will be watching closely" said Athena, finally leaving Geggoron alone.
"They will be watching¡? So not even she¡ but her whole Pantheon? Even Zeus¡ or Apollo?!"
Geggoron was suddenly pressured against a wall. He felt like he had no way out, he could only keep going forward and use everything he could to defeat Kireina and emerge triumphantly.
He knew that there were even more schemes waiting for him. The Goddess of Wisdom was someone who thought and plotted a lot. But Geggoron was also incredibly distrustful, and already began to plot something against her if he were to win¡ or even lose.
"Do you think that I am just a feeble demon that you can use to y around as much as you want? Idiot! Perhaps because I am weak, you thought that it would not matter¡ but you revealed your exact position by contacting me directly! I will make sure to sell it well to the other Gods! Even the Demon Gods wouldn''t deny such an offer!" said Geggoron.
Athena had contacted Geggoron directly by using her Divinity through the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, which Geggoron was able to track easily, revealing the exact position where she currently was¡ to make things worse, she wasn''t even in the central continent, protected by other gods.
It seems that Zeus Divine Realm had moved to the border continent with its children, and was currently stationed above the Azuma Empire.
"Know it all bitch! You do not know how many connections I have! I may be distrustful, but not a fool!"
Geggoron did not waste any time at all, he quickly started to contact with several Gods who could be interested in such valuable information.
Even if Athena and her family were very strong Gods, there were also other very strong gods lurking around. If they were to alle together for a sole cause, they would surely be able to fight in even terms with them. Even more when resources and the tasty divinity of Human Gods could be obtained.
In the world of lone gods, the only way to be strong was by constantly challenging others and putting one''s life in danger. The one that came victorious would devour the other, and grow in strength and Ranks exponentially.
Even in a seemingly ''era of peace'', there were many gods, and such events were stillmonce outside of Pantheons.
Perhaps Geggoron would be weak alone¡ but if he were to gather several Lone Gods with the same intentions as him, all of them gathered together for the sole purpose of growing stronger through a once in a lifetime opportunity¡ there could be a chance.
And Lone Gods would never waste chances.
They would grasp them and use everything they have to their advantage.
Even in such a position where he had suddenly be Athena''s pawn, he was grasping chances everywhere, and using them to plot and scheme.
"You will see what''sing for you, Athena! Underestimating a Demon Lone God will be your doom!" said Geggoron, whileughing.
His entire body was made out of dark clouds, which released dark thunder everywhere, thunderous sounds weremon on his Divine Realm. For the creatures that he nurtured and raised inside, this was every day, and some even benefitted by such dark thunders, feeding in them.
Meanwhile, in the Divine Realm of Zeus, a different conversation was being unfolded.
"It was easier than I expected that fool couldn''t reject my offer anyways. The moment he answered my call he had be my pawn" said Athena.
"I couldn''t expect less from my daughter," said Zeus.
"So the artifacts and the Divine Energy Crystals that you gave him¡" muttered Apollos.
"Indeed, brother. They are our mere prototype, but what could be the best way to test it that with a Loner Demon Demigod¡" said Athena,ughing as her golden eyes shined brightly.
"The prototype that Hephaestus created¡ An artifact that could let mortals bepletely possessed by a God¡" muttered a God.
"It is a power that could let us use our full strength without fearing in destroying our vessels," said another.
"If it fails, then we can analyze where it did and tell Hephaestus, and if it works properly, then we can start the mass production," said Athena, with a mischievous smile, unlikely of a Goddess of Wisdom.
Even Athena had not given any attention to the fact that she used her own Divinity to contact Geggoron, as she had done this to intimidate him.
Only Apollo had¡ but he¡ was not the same as before. Though he did not see any changes, his soul was being slowly twisted, having its mind changed, while having new thoughts imnted inside.
Due to these thoughts that he never realized that were not those of himself, he decided not to talk about it.
His Divine Soul, which was bright yellow, was being slowly tainted in ck, crimson, and purple colors.
As all of this happened, two Demigods, two siblings that represented Dawns and Eclipses moved their Divine Realms through the border continent.
"We have already blessed Kireina''s child, so we should quickly join Agatheina and Morpheus," said Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses. He resembled a young man, but his skin waspletely dark on his right side, andpletely yellow on his left side. He had no eyes and his head was bald. There was an arc of light and darkness, resembling an eclipse hovering over his bald head.
"Indeed¡ We cannot keep working with Jupiter-sama or Europa-sama anymore¡ we have been guided through our dreams¡" said Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawns. She resembled a mature and voluptuous woman in herte forties. Her skin waspletely bright gold, and her hair shined brightly like the sun. She had two golden eyes and her head had an arc of light resembling the dawn of the sun over the horizon.
"The Empire of Dark Moon¡ this is the ce where we belong," said Bovdohr, smiling.
"Yes¡ our home, atst¡" said Nomera.
Unknowingly for Kireina¡ her maniption of dreams had be even more powerful since she obtained Nightmare Magic. Without her even realizing, the entire dreams of the Realm of Vida were slowly being controlled by her inner thoughts.
As she slept, the people that had an affinity with her would be ''guided'' through their dreams, and see her Empire as a utopia. This had caused these two gods, who once served her enemies bless her child and also willingly join the pantheon of gods that protected her.
-----
Chapter 427: My Adorable Adoptive Daughter is a Reincarnated Demon God?!
427 My Adorable Adoptive Daughter is a Reincarnated Demon God?!
[Kireina] gained +44 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 61.979.995.721 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 074/250] [EXP 320.873.946.145/450.000.000.000]
Today, an egg that I was not expecting to hatch, hatched. It was not Nephiana neither Mady''s egg, but it was¡ Megusan''s egg.
Yes, the eggid by Megusan''s physical vessel, which contained a small part of its soul. I had thought about eating it, but I also had thought about using it as a test subject for Redgaria''s experiments.
Redgaria had been quite merciless with it and experimented a lot. Even extracting its blood and some of its flesh as well, however, the fetus seemed to possess a strong vitality and survived everything, it quickly developed and had just hatched.
The first people that it saw were Redgaria, Yiksukesh, and Vajrara. Thesest two were weirdly excited about the birth of this little Megusan. Perhaps they wanted more snake friends that were not Nesiphae and Amiphossia?
I also wanted to see the baby, so I quickly went towards Redgaria''sboratory.
The white egg had beenpletely cracked, and from the inside, a baby Lamia had emerged. It resembled a young version of Megusan''s physical vessel, it even had six arms and the tip of its tail had the head of a snake as well. Its skin was pale purple, with dark purple hair, crimson red eyes, and long ck horns on its forehead, its scales were purple as well, and it covered her tail, shoulders, and hands, which had long nails.
Thest piece of Megusan''s soul had been reincarnated as the baby of what seemed to be a new species of Lamia. As much as I checked its entire soul and brain, there were no memories at all of Megusan''s past life.
As I nced at her scarlet eyes, I noticed a dim connection between the two of us. Perhaps because I ate Megusan''s soul, her soul has some type of connection with me.
"Mama!" she said.
The little Lamia ignored Redgaria, Yiksukesh, and Vajrara, and moved towards me, hugging my leg.
"Mama¡!"
Simr to Amiphossia, baby Lamias are developed inside their eggs and are usually capable of talking some words when they hatch from their eggs.
"I''m not your mother, little Lamia," I said, grabbing her with my slime tentacles.
"Mama!" she said.
"So what name do we give to her?" I asked.
"Kireina-sama, how about Megusan, your previous name? If she is really the reincarnation of a part of your soul, then it should be given the honor of wielding such a wonderful name!" said Vajrara.
"Vajrara, you suck at names. Megusan sounds awful" said Yiksukesh.
"Y-Yiksukesh-chan?! T-Then what name do you rmend?!" shouted Vajrara, bewildered.
"Jormungandr! Like my grandpa, of course!" she said.
"But it''s a girl!" said Vajrara.
"Well, yes, Megusan-sama was a man before he became Kireina-sama¡" muttered Vajrara.
Redgaria, who had stayed silent for the majority of the time decided to speak.
"Let''s name it SN1!" he said.
"SN1?! That an even worst name! And what does it even mean, Redgaria-san?" asked Vajrara.
"It means Subject Number One! Obviously! Nothing better than giving my subject a subject''s name!" said Redgaria.
"Redgaria, youck a lot of touches, don''t you?" said Yiksukesh.
"Hm? What do you mean?! I am not out of touch! You''re wrong in here" said Redgaria.
"Anyways, I have decided on her name. Megusan is an awful name, he had been devoured by me, and the small soul piece that reincarnated does not even have his memories or identity. It is better to give her a name for her new self" I said.
"Self!" said the littlemia, raising her six tiny arms.
"I fear that if I were to show her to Nesiphae, she would want to adopt her, so let''s pretend that she is Vajrara''s daughter or little sister,??? I said.
"R-Really, Kireina-sama?! My daughter! W-With you?! Oh Gods!" shouted Vajrara, excited.
"Okay, but what name will you give it then?" asked Yiksukesh.
"Name!" said the littlemia.
"Hmm¡ how about Nirah? It was a Serpent Goddess, a messenger of a God of Mesopotamia in Earth named Istaran¡"
"Hoh? Is that part of the mythology of your original world? I think I remember you saying that Gods were worshiped, but that it was never proven that they existed¡ So in a different world, gods are just mere existences created by mortals, instead of the contrary, where gods created mortals like in here" analyzed Redgaria.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hm, it is good. I haven''t heard of a Goddess ever named Nirah before." Said Yiksukesh.
"Nirah sounds wonderful, Kireina-sama!" said Vajrara.
"Mama!" said Nirah.
"Your new name is Nirah, hopefully, you won''t grow as a horrible fiend like the one you once were," I said, looking at her crimson eyes, and kissing her forehead.
Suddenly, Nirah''s entire body began to glow for a moment.
"Hm?! What''s going on?!"
"It''s nothing, I just blessed her. Now that she is below my authority through my blessing, she cannot try anything funny" I said.
By giving a kiss on her forehead, I managed to bless Nirah. I often blessed my citizens through dreams, but I could also do it personally, some type of show of affection was needed though, like a kiss or a hug.
"Mama! Nirah?" asked Nirah.
"Yes, you''re Nirah"
"Nirah!"
Nirah seemed full of innocence and cheerfulness. She was not at all like her former self, someone that would probably growpletely different.
"I suspect that she may develop the ability to generate and control Divine Energy. But it may take a lot of time for it, as she is far weaker than your children, she may need to mature more," Said Redgaria.
"I see¡ here, Vajrara, carry her for now, let her get ustomed to you as well," I said, giving Nirah to Vajrara.
"Uwah! My little adoptive daughter! Nirah-chan, you are so cute¡! Ouch! Why did you bite me with your tail? Ouch! W-Wait! Ouch! Ouch! Fufu, you are such a devilish girl already! Ouch!"ughed Vajrara. She was immune to poison so Nirah''s snake-headed tail should not inflict her any substantial damage.
"Mama! Mama!" said Nirah, pointing at me, she didn''t seem to like Vajrara very much.
"Your mommy is me, Nirah-chan! Ouch!"
"Anyways, Redgaria, how is the investigation? Have you found something new? Something to use Divine Energy into?" I asked Redgaria.
"It will take more than a month to get anything. Your children''s Divine Energy is outstandinglyplex, and I cannot even imagine what would it be for the other gods Divine Energy¡ But I do have some ideas and insights¡" muttered Redgaria.
"Hm? What could this be?" I asked.
"If I can manage to infuse it into materials¡ we could create our own artifacts. Or even improve upon Magic Technology even further! My end game would be to infuse Divine Energy into my magic circuits and be something simr to you!" said Redgaria.
"So you''re just thinking about strengthening yourself?" I asked.
"Ah¡! Well, yeah. But I am also putting the development of your Empire in the equation. I was even thinking of upgrading upon my Demon Awakening Rings, infusing Demon Souls summoned through my spells, and then strengthening them with Divine Energy! The power of such essories could generate incredibly strong armament!" said Redgaria.
"I see¡ very well then, keep working on your duties," I said, patting on Redgaria''s shoulder.
"Sigh¡ it''s the only thing I am good at anyways. I do not want to be strong because I want to dethrone you, it is to save my sister. I am sure that I will notst much if I go to Helheim like this anyways" said Redgaria, grimacing the far future.
"Don''t worry, I won''t back down my promise either," I said.
"Heh, you better not," said Redgaria, going back to his desk, while being apanied by his Zombie assistant, Sapphira Diamantine, a former Champion of Athetosea.
"Uwah! Redgaria-sama, you sounded so cool! I cannot believe it! Master is so awesome!" she said, clinging on Redgaria.
"Get away from me! Ugh¡"
"Kyah~ Redgaria-sama is so mean with me~!" said Sapphira¡ she was not angered or annoyed by Redgaria''s response at all, she seemed to be even more excited, their interactions were always very funny.
"If you want to stick so much with me, why don''t you go to train to the Dungeon? Bring my Skeletons with you! And don''te back unless you gain ten levels!" said Redgaria.
"Alright!" said Sapphira, rushing outside.
"Mama!" said Nirah, she was raising her arms towards me, while biting on Vajrara''s face with her snake-headed tail.
"Ouch! Ouch! Fufu, you are so mean, Nirah-chan! But no escaping my grasp!" said Vajrara, she seemed incredibly patient to Nirah''s attacks, perhaps because she was already a strong monster herself with thick skin and high defenses.
"Mama! Mama! Nirah, Mama!" shouted Nirah.
"She wants you," said Yiksukesh.
"Sigh¡ Nirah-chan, how about you stay with your big sister?" I said, grabbing on Nirah as she instantly changed her mood into happy and cheerful again.
"Mama! Mama!" she said, rubbing her cheeks with my face, even her snake-headed tail was happy and affectionate.
I could not deny that she was very cute.
"Ugh¡ Why do I have a soft spot for babies? Am I being too much of a mother now? Nirah-chan, for now, spend some time with your big sister, she loves you very much!" I said, giving Nirah to Yiksukesh. Unlike Vajrara, she seemed to ept Yiksukesh better.
"Mama¡?" she asked.
"I''m not your mother¡ I am your big sis" said Yiksukesh, ying alongside me.
"Big¡ Sis!" said Nirah. She was learning new words one after another just a few hours after being born.
She did not hug Yiksukesh or rubbed her face against her like with me, but she seemed okay with her.
"Good, now, Yiksukesh, take care of your little sister, I must go see my real daughter now," I said, going back to check on Belle.
"Mama! Mama¡" muttered Nirah.
"Don''t Worry your mama is busy, so I''ll take care of you for now. Let''s go with her anyway, I have to meet with Zehe" said Yiksukesh.
"A-Ah¡ And what about me?!" said Vajrara.
"You cane too," said Yiksukesh.
"Kyah~! Yiksukesh-chan! You''re so nice to me!" said Vajrara, following us.
When we reached my room, the presence of Nirah surprised a few girls.
"Who is that precious baby girl?!" said Nesiphae.
"Mama!" said Nirah, she was pointing at me, but Nesiphae thought that it called to her.
"Mama? Me? Oh my, can I be your mama?!" said Nesiphae, excitedly.
"W-Wait, let me exin first who she is¡ I suppose you could call her Vajrara''s little sister" I said.
"Hm? What?!"
Everyone was surprised by my words. I exined to them that Nirah was the reincarnation of an exceedingly small split soul left by Megusan, and she wasid by the physical vessel of Megusan. Which was used as materials to revive Vajrara as well. It could be said that they were sisters, or even mother and daughter, as the body thatid the egg became Vajrara new body as well.
"It is veryplicated, but it is kind of like that¡"
"I-I see¡ well if she doesn''t remember Megusan''s memories, and also was but a tiny piece while the original one waspletely eaten¡ then I suppose she could be considered somethingpletely new," said Zehe, analyzing the situation in detail.
"Guu¡ I can''t feel any ominous presence from Nirah-chan, she is apletely new person" said Rimuru.
"Even after knowing her true identity¡ I cannot help but see her as a cute baby girl! C-Can I adopt her?!" said Nesiphae.
"No! She is my daughter!" roared Vajrara.
"Well, that could be discussed!" said Nesiphae.
"Mama! Mama?" wondered Nirah, as she saw many snakedies fighting for who was her real mother, while me, the one she considered her mother, was elsewhere.
"Don''t worry, Nirah. You also have a lot of siblings. This is Amiphossia" said Yiksukesh, who was currently carrying Nirah with her arms, presenting her Amiphossia.
"Kya~ Is she really Megusan?! I can''t believe it! She is just a cute little sister!" said Amiphossia, grabbing on Nirah.
"Sister?" asked Nirah.
"Yes! I am your big sister!" said Amiphossia.
"Sister!"
Nirah''s scarlet eyes gleamed in an excited smile, her six tiny arms hugged Amiphossia''s face.
I was currently carrying Belle with me.
"Bah? Bah?" she asked.
"I don''t understand what you mean, my love¡ But she is¡ your new sister, I suppose?" I said.
"Bah?! Muh¡"
She seemed surprised and thenmented something.
This girl was very intelligent for her age.
"She doesn''t seem to be angry or anything, but I suppose she is surprised in how fast a new sister appeared," said Adelle.
"I guess so¡? I cannot understand her much, she seems to trouble herself trying to tell me something¡ But I just don''t get it" I said.
"Hm, whenever she grows some more and can talk properly, she will be able tomunicate her thoughts," said Adelle.
"I can''t wait, she will be a very intelligent girl"
"Muh¡! Bah!" said Belle, kissing my cheek.
"Ah, you wanted to kiss me¡? You''re so adorable, Belle-chan!"
"H-Hey! I want some affection as well, give her to me!" said Adelle.
"Hehe, alright. Here you go"
"Bah!" said Belle, giving a tiny kiss to Adelle.
"You''re so young and already so lovely~"ughed Adelle.
.
.
.
Chapter 428: A Second Chance
428 A Second Chance
.
.
After having introduced Nirah to my family, we had a delightful breakfast and a nice family bath, where I made sure to bathe Nirah and Belle carefully. The two of them quickly generated a small friendship.
Belle is strangely mature, and most of the time not childish at all, her gentle nature made Nirah feelfortable, so she epted her better than others such as Vajrara.
The two little girls yed around in the warm water as I washed their hair with aromatic shampoo.
"Mama!" said Nirah, she was happy whenever she was close to me.
"Muh! Bah!" said Belle, she was trying to calm down Nirah so she could have her purple hair washed properly.
"Sister?" said Nirah.
"Muh!" said Belle.
"What kind of conversation is this?" wondered Adelle.
"They seem to be getting along quite well, Belle is a gentle girl and Nirah may be a bit aggressive at times, but she doesn''t seem to see Belle as a threat or someone annoying like Vajrara¡" I said.
"Though, that snake-headed tail may be dangerous for Belle," said Adelle.
"That''s true, better be safe than sorry¡" I said, generating magic threads from within my fingernails, and entangling Nirah''s snake-headed tail with it, tightly closing the mouth.
"Mama?" said Nirah, she felt a bit ufortable by having her snake-headed tail get its mouth suddenly closed.
"Sorry Nirah, but it may be dangerous if you bite Belle out of a sudden, I will let it free when you learn how to control your temperament," I said.
"Mama¡" said Nirah, she seemed saddened.
"Ah, she is quite the maniptive one, just look at those saddened scarlet eyes" muttered Adelle.
"Sigh, sorry, Nirah," I said, patting her head and kissing her on the forehead.
Nirah quickly changed her mood, bing happy again.
"Mama!" she said, her eyes sparkling.
"Much better," said Adelle, patting Nirah as well.
"Muh!" said Belle, seemingly wanting some attention as well.
"For you too, there is also love," I said, kissing Belle''s cheeks.
After the bath, Nirah had changed a bit, now that her body had been properly washed, she seemed dazzling and her skin was smooth, her long purple hair was silky as well.
"Mama, mama!" she said, clinging over me with her tail and resting in my shoulders.
"She really doesn''t want to get away from you¡" muttered Adelle.
"Nirah-chan is so cute, she seems to really love Masta!" said Rimuru.
"Nirah-chan, you need to share mommy with us, you know?" said Ailine, flying with a Wind Attribute Spell towards Nirah.
"Sister? Sister?" asked Nirah.
"Yeah, I am your big sister!" said Ailine, patting Nirah.
"Sister!" said Nirah, suddenly hugging Ailine. Nirah was very affectionate from the moment she was born.
"Belle doesn''t use magic yet! It is dangerous! I will have to put an Anti-Magic seal into your body if you continue doing this!"
"Mah¡"?said Belle, apologizing. She was too cute, her scarlet and golden-aquamarine eye were rather enchanting.
I had to reprimand my daughter, it is very dangerous if a child uses magic, it may even end up backfiring to them and suddenly dying.
"Aww¡ How could I get mad with you?"
"My wife, I think you''re too soft," said Adelle.
"S-Soft?! I can be a strict parent when I have to!" I said¡ although, she might be right.
Brontes showed up from the forgery, carrying Vudia in her arms.
"Ah! Nirah-chan, why don''t youe to the forgery with uster?" asked Vudia.
"Sister?" said Nirah.
"Yeah, I''m your big sister as well! And you too, Belle-chan!" said Vudia, she was overly excited about suddenly having two little sisters.
"Mah¡" said Belle, waving her head, she didn''t want to go.
"You don''t want to? But it''s fun!" said Vudia.
"Vudia, don''t force your sister to do what you want," said Brontes.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Okay¡" muttered Vudia.
"Well, for now, I require Nirah for some things, I will be showing her to the gods in Morpheus''s dungeon biomes. Afterward, we will be having Divine Technique sses with them. Hm, now that all of you have obtained a Small Pseudo Demi-Divinity, I should bring you along."
In the end, I brought several of my wives with my second body to meet the Gods, while I stayed with my first body taking care of Belle, Adelle, Nephiana, and Mady.
Arcs of light of different colors rained over the ground, the ethereal projection of the gods appeared before us. Most of them were happy to meet me and my family ''in person''.
Their appearances were all varied, and I had already seen Merveim, Hodhyl, and Agatheina. But I have never seen the beast gods.
Sofia and Sofarpia kneeled while praying to the projection of Morpheus, the Demigod of Horses and Centaurs, and their ancestor. He resembled a handsome young man in his mid-twenties, with long blonde hair and emerald eyes, his lower half was that of a short-haired chestnut-colored horse. His appearance was rather simple and seemed to be just a very dazzling centaur.
"Morpheus-sama! Our father!"
"Our old ancestor! We cannot bring ourselves to directly look at your eyes!"
"Please, my blessed daughters, calm down. I do not need such worship; I am but a mere Demigod amongst many. I would be delighted if you could treat me as an equal and an ally from now on, rather than an authority" said Morpheus.
"Morpheus-sama¡ Very well then"
"If that is what our ancestor desires, we are no one to defy his will"
"T-Thanks, but it doesn''t seem that you got what I was trying tomunicate¡ Oh well" said Morpheus, hugging the twins. He was made of light, so the girls could not feel his touch, but his presence was embracing, like the hug of a caring and beloved father.
"You don''t need to address me by my name, Morpheus would be fine. Or if you desire, ''father'' is fine me as well, my blessed daughters" said Morpheus.
"Yes, Morpheus-sama- I mean, Morpheus!" said Sofarpia.
"We will, fa¡ father," said Sofia.
"And Kireina-sama, my greatest benefactor, it is great to meet you in person," said Morpheus, saluting me.
"It is nice to meet you as well. You were the first god that contacted me without bad intentions¡ Perhaps my first and true ally within gods" I said.
"Haha, you tter me too much, but thanks," said Morpheus.
"K-Kireina-sama¡ I-Its nice¡ t-to m-meet you¡" said a young girl in her early twenties. She had a slim body, with ck hair covering almost her entire face, long and point bat-like ears poked out of her head. Her fingers were long and had ck membranes interconnecting them like bat wings. She had silky ck fur around her neck and her feet were also covered in this fur, her nails were long and sharp like ws. She was currently wearing a long and ck dress.
"Could you be Levana?" I asked.
"Fweh¡! Y-Yes, you guessed right¡ Uwah, I am a demigoddess, I shouldn''t be so nervous with a mortal¡" muttered Levana.
"It is nice to meet you, you can just call me ''Kireina''," I said.
"H-How could I dare! You forgave my life and that of my grandmother. Being disrespectful to you would be¡ too much" she said.
"Well, don''t mind Levana. She gets all flustered at first, but as she gets to know you, she opens up" said a handsome wolfman beastmen. He had fair white skin, aquamarine eyes, and a long and stylish face. His eyes seemed fierce, and he had two fluffy, white-colored wolf-like ears at the top of his head. He was wearing a white kimono, and he had five tails at his back, each one seemed to be of a different canine, but they were of the same white and gray colors.
"Oh, that voice. Could you be Ma?" I asked.
"That''s me. You are sharp, Kireina. It is nice to meet my ally and my future benefactor" said Ma, giving me his hand to greet me.
"It is nice to meet you as well, Ma," I said, giving a sincere smile.
"Wait, I''m next into the introductions! I am Maeralya!" said a beautiful mature woman, she had a voluptuous body with toned and tightened muscles. Her appearance seemed to be a woman in her early thirties. With arge waist and chest, she long and silky blonde hair, which had several dots of ck colors around, resembling a tiger''s fur, she had two tiger-like ears over the top of her head and several differently-colored tails representing different species of cats. She was wearing a tight yukata, clearly showing her curves and generous chest.
"Maeralya, it is nice to meet you as well. And with this the introductions are done, I suppose?"
"No, wait!" said Acelina.
"Hm? Oh, A-Acelina-chan?" said Levana.
"Levana-sama, it is nice to finally meet you. You always talk to me through the spear that I''ve obtained from Kireina, I already see you as my friend," said Acelina.
"A-Acelina¡ I see, I''m d I''ve made a friend then" said Levana.
"Hm? Is that one of Kireina-sama children? She has a strange presence¡" said Agatheina, pointing at Nirah.
"Ah, right. I wanted to talk about Nirah to all of you¡ she''s¡ Megusan''s reincarnation" I said.
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
Silence, all of the gods seemed to have been frozen in time after hearing this revtion.
"Mama?" asked Nirah, wondering what is going on.
"It can''t be¡ but you ate Megusan! Didn''t you?!" asked Ma.
"I did"
"Then¡? How?" asked Maeralya.
"You two, calm down. Let Kireina-sama exin things" said Morpheus.
"Is that little girl really Megusan?! She doesn''t look like him at all!" said Levana.
"Well¡ She is the reincarnation of a very small piece of his soul, which entered one of the eggsid by his physical vessel when it died. I had already checked her mind multiple times, and I have even blessed her. She doesn''t have Megusan''s memories anymore¡ or that''s what I hope" I said.
"It''s not like it is a threat anymore. Megusan had be a new person altogether" said Morpheus.
"What do you mean?" asked Levana.
"I can already sense it. Megusan was a cunning and lecherous fiend. But this child¡ although she leaks his essence all around, it is not aggressive. She is gentle and filled with innocence" Said Morpheus.
"But¡ what could happen if she suddenly remembers her memories?" asked Merveim.
"That¡ I do not know" said Morpheus.
"It is highly unlikely¡ the more she forms her new personality, the less likely it should be for her old memories toe back¡ but perhaps, whenever she grows up, and her soul bes stronger, obtaining back the powers of her past life¡ there is still the faint possibility" said Agatheina.
"Well, she had just been born this day. But I already felt strangely attached to her charisma¡ I do not think that I can bring myself to kill her¡ At most, I will keep an eye on her at all times, and watch her development. If she were to truly obtain her memories back, I will try to use anything I have to help her" I said.
"I see. If Kireina-sama had already decided that, we do not have any right to deny her will" said Agatheina.
The other gods nodded, but Levana seemed a bit concerned.
"I understand that it is Kireina-sama''s decision¡ but I can''t help but wonder how will she ''help'' Nirah? Isn''t Megusan her true self? How would Kireina-sama help her?" she asked.
"Don''t worry, I have Mirage Magic. The ability to manipte thoughts and minds through illusion and mirage spells. I could use something simr to brainwashing, but only by deleting Megusan''s memories instead of Nirah''s new memories. Her true self would be Nirah and not Megusan" I said.
"I see how it is¡ If it is Kireina-sama, I am sure that she would be capable of finding a way" said Levana.
"Indeed, let put our trust into her, as we''ve always done," said Morpheus.
The other gods nodded, and the sses finally started. Theysted up until veryte, and everyone was separated into different groups to learn from a certain god.
After the gods'' sses, we went to have a hearty dinner as I merged my two bodies back into one. Belle had stayed with Adelle throughout the day, jumping around and reading books with Nephiana and Mady. The four Spirits also showed up and yed games with the little Belle until night fell.
The spirits joined us in dinner as I see them as my family, and even the Rin Sisters infiltrated in.
Vajrara tried to spend some time with Nirah, but it was futile, she has been rejected again, although she could not be bitten anymore by Nirah''s snake-headed tail.
Nirah slept with me and Belle, she could not sleep with anyone else as she would start crying. Even Yiksukesh had a hard time, so she gave up and give her to me.
Throughout the day, some of my Slime Clones began to dedicate themselves to create different types of magic fabric using the threads I can produce, leveling up the skills for me. I wondered if I could do the same with fighting skills, but most likely not?? it seems to only work with production skills that I can level them up passively. Maybe I can mass produce horns now and level those skills as well.
Aside from this, it was a peaceful night where everyone slept quite well.
[The Levels of the [Divine Energy Understanding; Level 1], [Ancient zing Nails Arts; Level 4], [Obsidian Magic Threads of the Sin of Lust: Creation and Minion Maniption; Level 6], [Sapphire Thread Creation; Level 6], [Ancient Golden Thread Creation; Level 7], [Wind Marite; Level 5], [Phantasmagoric Puppet Thread Arts; Level 4], [Demon Iron Hair Arts; Level 4], and [Demon Steel Hair Maniption Arts; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 429: Side Chapter; David Armand Perspective III 1/4: The Hero Develops
429 Side Chapter; David Armand Perspective III 1/4: The Hero Develops
After defeating the first Boss of the Fiery Lava Dungeon, the ''ze Hydra'', David was pressured by Vastrasz, the Dragon Soul residing within his body to hurry up and eat the flesh of the fiend he had just in.
"While it''s still fresh? What do you mean? You gluttonous dragon, can''t you calm down?" said David, mildly annoyed by Vastrasz words.
"Just eat it! You will grow stronger from it, you fool! Don''t disobey my words! I am only seeking cooperation. I gave you my power, you give me my delicious food! And you will end up growing stronger from it!" said Vastrasz, bewildered by the lowly human words.
"Power?" asked David, his eyes seeing the corpse with a different light.
"Indeed! I was no simple dragon when I was alive, kid. I was known as Vastrasz, the Living Deity Dragon of Hunger!" said Vastrasz, proudly.
"Of Hunger? No wonder¡"
"You don''t know about gods? Whenever a mortal tries to ascend to godhood, you have to first be a Living Deity Species! I was one once, but never managed to be a Demigod¡" muttered Vastrasz.
"I see¡ that''s quite the shocking news¡" said David.
"My power consisted of devouring the flesh of reptile and dragon-type monsters, obtaining their talents, abilities, and bloodlines! My powers could quickly make me grow into a terrifying god, and this is why they killed me before that could have happened!" said Vastrasz.
"Hm? Who killed you?"
"We are going too off-topic! Go eat it, now!" roared Vastrasz.
David was feeling incredibly hungry after usingrge amounts of Mana and Stamina in the previous fight, his entire body was trembling in exhaustion. He tried to move but his legs trembled, as he fell over the floor.
"David-sama!" shouted ire, the Half-Smander Priestess, concerned in David''s life.
She rushed towards him and conjured a White me Magic Spell, creating mes that entered David''s muscles, rxing the tension and pain he had.
"ire¡ thanks," said David, resting in the ground over a mantle.
"You''re such a weak vessel¡ sigh¡" said Vastrasz, disappointed.
David nced at the dungeon ceiling and at therge ze Hydra corpse, his hunger, influenced by Vastrasz grew higher.
"David-sama, should we butcher the ze Hydra?" asked Kaze, the Fox Beastmen Ninja.
"He seems hungry! Let me take it into pieces¡ should we grill it. Oh, the meat already tastes like it is grilled!" said Leonia, the Lion Beastmen Unarmed Fighter woman. She took a piece of flesh of the ze Hydra and tasted it herself, the richness of the blood was delightful, and the meat already tasted as if it were grilled.
"Please, give me some. Raw its fine, anything¡" muttered David.
"On it, David-sama!" said Kaze, taking out his knife and swiftly butchering the gigantic beast with Leonia''s help.
David immediately began to feast; the vors of the meat were somethingpletely different than anything he had ever tried before. It was even more vorful than the wyvern meat he had once tasted in the house of royalty.
"Delicious¡ Why¡ why do this tastes so good?" wondered David.
"It''s because you possess my bloodline! You inherited my powers, which means that the flesh of dragons and reptiles is the most delightful for your pdar!" said Vastrasz from within David''s soul.
"Ah¡ I can feel¡ my body¡ it''s burning" muttered David.
"D-David-sama?"
ire seemed worried about how fast David was devouring the Hydra, despite his size, he was already eating more and more without his stomach bulging at any moment. He had his metabolism in a rush, everything he ate was beingpletely turned into energy and proteins.
"David-sama is hungrier than ever¡" said Leonia.
"Could it be because of that Dragon he talked us about?" asked Kaze.
"David-sama, don''t eat so fast, you will choke!" said ire.
"I can¡ my body¡ it''s burning¡ my veins, even my muscles!" David stood up, ncing at his body sweating as if it were about to set aze, even steam began toe out of his body.
"Feel it! Feel my power, kid! Bwahaha! Delicious! Finally, a good meal!"ughed Vastrasz, frically.
Then, David nced at the System notifications.
[You gained +100 HP, +40 MP, +30 Strength, +20 Magic, and +20 Speed by devouring a strong Dragon!]
[You acquired the [zing Hydra Bloodline; Level 1] Skill!]
By using his newly awakened strength, David felt anew. He felt as if his body had suddenly be more akin to a monster. His muscles tightened and his entire body felt lighter but sturdier at the same time.
After having rested for a few hours, David and his party quickly advanced through the dungeon. David had received a substantial boost on his physique, and now he felt like he could do anything.
He even gained the ability to shapeshift even faster than before, while being able to stay as a Dragonoid for far longer.
Using this boost, he slew the monsters that came his way and devoured those that were reptiles or dragon-type.
ire, Kaze, and Leonia were surprised by their master''s sudden increase in vitality and enthusiasm but were happy that he didn''t seem to be so gloomy as before.
Perhaps he could finally grasp such power and grow strong¡ strong enough to avenge his fallen friends and wives?
Or would he use that strength to protect what he has left in his life?
He did not know yet, but he knew that he needed to speak with this Dragonoid Sage and ask for his assistance, it was one of his first steps towards his goals.
The days went by and the party finally reached ten floors deeper in the Dungeon, reaching arge, crimson door.
The second boss room came not much long after, the party of heroes nced at the fiend, arge Two-Headed Hellish Wyvern. A twenty meters tall wyvern with long wings on his front limbs, covered in dark red scales and possessing two furious heads, which exhaled fire that could even melt iron.
David embraced the challenges and fought bravely; he knew that through challenges was the only way for one to grow stronger. Each time hepleted a task or an event on his Epic, he would be rewarded, and such rewards would boost his strength and growth exponentially.
He had already obtained someone as useful as Vastrasz bloodline, and could not wait to get something even better and beneficial.
"Everyone let''s go!" shouted David.
"White mes Blessing! Protection!" said ire, chanting support spells over the three fighters while she stayed in the back.
David, Kaze, and Leonia rushed towards the Wyvern and used their quick movements, skills, and techniques to distract him and corner it. It seemed to be less annoying than the zing Hydra as itcked regeneration abilities.
Kaze fired several poisoned daggers towards the wyvern''s eyes, blinding it. Meanwhile, Leonia used her powerful strength and fist to smash the wyvern''s legs and make it fall to the ground, David then rushed in a heroic demeanor, raising his de by enhancing it with his No-Attribute Mana and piercing the Wyvern''s first head, its brains exploded outside of the skull while the other head cried in pain.
"Wind Ninjutsu; shing Winds!"
Kaze conjured a powerful Wind-Attribute Magic spell, releasing a barrage of slicing winds towards the remaining head, slicing its face, and causing the fiend to shriek in agony.
"Growl!"
"Take this! Hammer Kick!"
Leonia jumped with her powerful and muscr legs, kicking the wyvern skull, and cracking it.
sh!
"Uuooh! Mana de sh!"
sh!
David came for the finishing move again, releasing a sh of pure mana towards the cracked skull.
"Gryaaaaaa¡!"
The Two-Headed Wyvern died on the spot. David''s new strength seemed enough to easily defeat the second boss with two finishing moves.
[You reached Level 140!]
[The Level of the [Increased Flexibility and Speed; Level 3], [zing Hydra Bloodline; Level 1], [Dragonoid Emperor Lineage; Level 2], [Mana de Techniques; Level 3], and [No-Attribute Magic; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
[David Armand]pleted a [Trial Scenario] and defeated the Boss [Two-Headed Hellish Wyvern; Gaz]!]
[David Armand] received the Item [Two-Headed Hellish Wyvern Prized Chest] x1!]
[David Armand] received the Item [Hellish Wyvern Blood Elixir (Mythical+)] x1!]
Without waiting for a second, David, with the help of Kaze, Leonia and ire began to butcher the creature. The flesh this time was tastier than before, making David exhrated.
"Yes! This is what I was talking about! Bwahaha!" said Vastrasz, only David could hear his draconic voice.
"Sigh¡ Seeing how David-sama eats so much, it really makes me happy¡ but¡" muttered ire.
"But?" asked Kaze.
"He had be such a glutton now¡ I am quite concerned¡ is it fine to be? Perhaps I am being too paranoiac?" wondered ire.
"Well, I can''t really me you, it is quite concerning¡" said Kaze.
"You two, the master is still quite young! David-sama is still growing, so eating a lot is the way to do it! That''s what they taught to me!" said Leonia.
"Hm? Ah¡ I suppose I have be awkward all out of a sudden, aren''t I? Sorry¡ It''s just that Vastrasz had just awakened some ability in me. The more I eat the flesh of dragons or reptiles, the stronger I be¡ and it also made me desire them a lot." Said, David.
"Uwah! N-No! David-sama, not at all! Please do not apologize, feel free to do as you desire! I was just a bit concerned, but I am d that you haven''t let to such desires unwillingly" said ire.
"Hm, I suppose I have be a bit more savage. It must be because I obtain the bloodline of the reptiles or dragons I ate. It strengthens all of my physiques and probably makes me ''savage'' in result" said David.
"Haha! It''s not like I don''t mind a more savage master, it is actually very attractive!" said Leonia, shamelessly ttering her master.
"Indeed, a wild man has his charms," said Kaze.
"I think that David-sama''s new tendencies are not bad. David-sama will always be David-sama, no matter what!" said ire.
David felt strange. He did not expect to be ttered instead of reprimanded some more.
"Y-You guys should be more casual with me, there is no need for formalities now¡ especially when the Athetosea Kingdom is gone. I am no longer anything. I am not a noble either. We are all surviving together." Said David, with a gentle smile, befitting of a true hero.
"David-sama, you''re too humble sometimes¡ You saved our lives when we most needed someone, we cannot just treat you casually after what you have done. We have a genuine feeling of gratitude" said ire.
"That is right, I have sworn loyalty to you, David-sama. I shall be the one to protect you even in the shadows. You have given me a new purpose in life after rescuing me from very, I cannot simply treat you casually" said Kaze, with a mild smile.
"There is no need to apologize, and I won''t change my mind either! David-sama! You''re my master, and the one I have sworn my loyalty and life!" said Leonia.
"Sigh¡ you guys really don''t understand. Anyways, it should be better to rest after eating" said David.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After eating arge amount of the flesh of the Two-Headed Hellish Wyvern, he also decided to drink the Elixir which Vastrasz had insisted to consume with the flesh.
David once again felt his body slowly changing¡ his senses strengthened, and he felt like his muscles became livelier. His body became filled with the vitality of a great dragon.
[You gained +70 HP, +30 MP, +20 Strength, +30 Defense, and +30 Magic by devouring a strong Dragon!]
[You acquired the [Hellish Wyvern Bloodline; Level 1] Skill!]
[The Levels of the [Strengthened Muscr Strength; Level 4], [Magic Affinity; Level 2], [Enhanced me Senses; Level 4], and [Fire Attribute Magic; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
After having things done, David took out from his Item Box a special artifact capable of generating clean water by infusing Mana, using this, he washed and then let the rest of his party take a quick bath in a separate and cleaned room of the dungeon.
Quickly going to sleep, David felt his body fall into slumber faster than he expected¡ his mind cked out.
As David''s consciousness dived through his dreams, he felt the overwhelming presence of Vastrasz.
"Kid, you did well thesest days." Said Vastrasz.
"Vastrasz¡ are you willing to help me out?" asked David.
Vastrasz, who appeared as the head of a giant dragon, had his eyes glowing with interest.
"You mean¡ defeating the demon that did that to your wives and friends?" asked the old dragon.
"I¡ No¡ I have been always feeling conflicted about this. What should I do? Should I seek vengeance?" asked David.
??Why are you asking me such a thing, kid? Vengeance is a feeling that surges from within your very soul. It''s not something that you ask others to be allowed to have. If you are so doubtful, then perhaps directly seeking such thing is not what you truly want" said Vastrasz.
"I¡ I have felt like that for a long time. I just want to find a safe ce to sit and have my family prosper, will I even get any answers from the Dragonoid Sage?" asked David.
"You should continue through this Dungeon, even if what you seek may not be in here. You are growing stronger by eating every boss. This dungeon is perfect to strengthen your body and leave the rookie leagues that you are in" said Vastrasz.
"Rookie leagues?" asked David.
"For someone blessed by a god and given an Epic. You''re incredibly weak!" said Vastrasz.
"Ah¡ I suppose so" muttered David.
As David and Vastrasz talked more and deepened their bonds like teacher and apprentice, the eyes of the dragon gods nced at their ''Hero''.
"He''s getting a lot of help from that Vastrasz, we did good in allowing his soul to be the Hero''s bloodline," said a sea snake-like dragon god.
"If he sessfully conquers the dungeon, he may be able to finally awaken into a Hero. We must show ourselves to him in that time, and tell him the truth about the Gods and Kireina¡" said a fat and yellow dragon god.
"We will. We shall also bless his main party. ire, that mortal, seems promising as well. All of them should be good tools for defeating Kireina, and helping out the other Gods Pantheons" said a giant red dragon god
"It seems that our sister doesn''t want to cooperate with us anymore¡" muttered the sea serpent-like dragon god.
"She is too worried about her own children; we cannot force her," said the yellow and fatty dragon god.
"Hmph, that irresponsible woman¡ I don''t want to talk with her anymore!" said the giant red dragon god.
"Although I am concerned about my children, I do not think that joining that monster would be a good decision¡" muttered the sea serpent-like dragon god.
"It is too risky after all, we cannot do much, even if we tried to join her. She will inevitably die" muttered the yellow and fatty dragon god.
"Indeed, at the side of the Supreme Gods is where we should truly be¡ if she decides to leave our Pantheon, she will be a Loner God and be preyed upon other Loner Gods, such foolishness" said the giant red dragon god, ncing at David peacefully sleep. David was more than a champion for him¡ it could even be a good vessel for his body if it grew strong enough.
"Hopefully that rascal Vastrasz does as he was told" thought the giant red dragon.
-----
Chapter 430: Side Chapter; David Armand Perspective III 2/4: The Ideal Vessel
430 Side Chapter; David Armand Perspective III 2/4: The Ideal Vessel
David and his party capabilities had developed as he explored the Fiery Lava Dungeon, the intricate mazes filled with hellish mes and boilingva pools were obstacles amongst many. The number of creatures that thrived in such a ce was outstanding. Fiends of all shapes and sizes, several of them of Basilisk, Dragon, or Reptile species, which David was capable to prey on to gain new strength and abilities.
After many hardships and days, David''s party had defeated two more Boss monsters, having crossed twenty more floors.
Since then, the party had changed even so slightly, Kaze had be sharper and his physique had be swifter, while new equipment obtained through battles and prizes adorned his slim body. He had evolved after defeating the fourth boss of this dungeon, bing a Windstorm Werefox Ninja.
Leonia had her arms covered in burn scars, after crossing her fist against the ze Basilisk Emperor, her arms had been burnedpletely, but healed through ire''s magic. Her body seemed sturdier and even stronger. She wore a new set of lightweight armor and wed gauntlets. Leonia''s physical appearance changed slightly, as she had evolved as well after the fourth Boss, bing a Berserk Lioness Brawler.
ire''s appearance had changed the most, her red scales had be pale white, and her burly hands became more delicate, through the sharp ws remained. Her tail had grown more, and the ws in her feet became sturdier. She was now covered in slim, yet incredibly sturdy white scales, and from her forehead, white horns, seemingly made out of jewels grew. Having evolved after the fourth Boss, she had be a White me Half-Smander Priestess.
Meanwhile, David''s appearance had matured, he did not look like a na?ve young man anymore, but his growth and the ability to obtain Bloodlines from creatures had increased his development exponentially.
His body was slim, yet sturdy. His muscles had been tightened and refined. Smooth, yet hard skin covered his body. Although his face still held some of the youth''s naiveness. His eyes had be more serious and fiercer, he resembled a beast in the skin of a young man.
His armor had changed as well, through the mysterious powers of David''s Epic, his entire armor had evolved into Mythic+++ rank, one evolution before finally reaching Legendary. In the other case, his sword had finally be Legendary. The de shined brightly as it was now covered in an indestructible material.
David nced at the door in front of him, seemingly thest trial that this dungeon offered. Through their trials and explorations, the party had found several clues that the Dragonoid Sage was currently living in this dungeon, but his whereabouts were still unknown.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Now that they had reached thest floor, the only ce where this old mand could be was in the Boss Room itself.
"Perhaps that old man was eaten by the lizards in here?" asked Leonia.
"Leonia-san¡ t-that''s¡ I remember that he was an immensely powerful wizard. I don''t think he has just eaten!" said ire.
"We cannot leave that possibility aside¡" muttered Kaze.
"Kaze, Leonia, be patient. Perhaps he is with the Boss? Or he was eaten by it. The only way to find out if he was either eaten or escaped from here is by passing through this door" said David.
Kaze, Leonia, and ire nodded in agreement. They had gone through several hardships already, even if they were not to find the Dragonoid Sage, they would still be thankful for havinge in here, as such exploration had increased their strength to levels that they had not expected.
"We have grown a lot since we got in here¡ quite fast, to say the least," said ire.
"It must be David-sama ''Epic'' supporting our growth. The more he grows, the more we do as well" said Kaze.
Although David''s Legendary Party had been killed aside from ire, it was possible to create a new Legendary Party if the main Hero, owner of the Epic, was still alive.
David''s Epic had already automatically added Leonia and Kaze as part of his Legendary Party, and they were granted increased growth in all aspects.
Vastrasz seemed excited, his voice voraciously guided David towards the next prey.
"Kid, you''re not half bad! Now defeat this Boss and eat it! I think that you may finally awaken into a Hero if you do so¡ this trial will be decisive to your growth" muttered Vastrasz.
"A Hero¡ me?" wondered David.
Since he had escaped from Athetosea, the only ''Hero'' that he had known as ''the Hero of Raging Winds'', a wicked man that did not even represent what the word ''hero'' meant.
The rest of the Champions were not different than him in several things, each one seemed like someone that would never fit into the ''Hero'' role. People twisted and wicked by their destinies, bing greedy or obsessive assassins. Or people that could not find a purpose and fell to mundane pleasures.
Some were filled with revenge, others with grieve, and some even had their minds traumatized from a young age, bing deviant individuals with strange tendencies.
David and most of the Ten Elemental Knights could have been said to be the sanest between the group of humans that protected Athetosea¡ but even in their group, some were already wicked and corrupted.
But David still remembers those younger than him, whose eyes were filled with determination and hopes for the future, to guide Athetosea towards the prosperity that they desired so fervently.
However, from all of them, he was the sole survivor. The one that was supposed to protect them, the one that was supposed to fall before them, their teacher, had survived.
David holds those feelings, the wills of hispanions deep within his heart. The desire for the prosperity of humans in this wild and dangerous Realm.
But David could not simply risk his life for the rest of humanity, he had a family to protect and prioritize first. He could not simply be detached from them and begin his own crusade against Kireina.
About a month has gone by since he had stayed in this dungeon, and his family was still residing in the vige that he had previously rescued from Orcs while being protected by his loyal servants.
However, for him it has been an eternity, David desired to see his sisters and parents more than anything now. He had understood how much he needed them in his life. If he were to choose to abandon them, he could never forgive himself.
"David-sama?" asked ire.
David had been immersed in his own thoughts and had lost the notion of time, ire, thest member of his original Legendary Party brought him back to reality.
"ire¡ I was just¡ thinking things" muttered David.
"David-sama, do you miss your family?" asked Kaze.
"I¡ I do¡" answered David.
"There is nothing wrong with missing your loved ones, David-sama. After all, they are always a force that makes us strive to ovee difficulties and challenges. Holding them always within our hearts makes us stronger" said Leonia.
"Indeed. It does not mean that you are immature, David-sama. It means that you have a beautiful heart. I do miss your family as well. I have be attached to them" said ire.
"Everyone¡ I do not want¡ I do not want revenge. I have arge family; I cannot bring myself to abandon them to seek the destruction of a creature that may be too far from my grasp¡ I only want the best for us, and I must prioritize that before humanity¡ I may sound selfish, but this is what I believe. I do not have the drive to avenge the fallen¡ even my wives and master when there are several other people alive that I must still protect" said David, with a firm voice. Mncholy could be heard from within the tone of his voice.
"There is no problem, David-sama," said ire, hugging David from behind.
"ire¡?" muttered David.
ire''s scarlet eyes were teary, crystalline tears began to flow from her eyes like rivers.
"David-sama¡ I understand your pain¡ I really do¡ And I also understand what you meant. There is no problem. No matter what you decide, I know it is for the best of all of us¡ So please, do not feel afraid of expressing your thoughts. We would never dare to defy you, someone who has given us so much¡" said ire, crying. Her tears flowed through David''s red-colored armor, but the intense heat of the dungeon made them quickly dry out.
"It is just as ire-san says. There is no issue with your decision. We shall always be at your side, David-sama" said Kaze, with a warm smile.
"Count on me, David-sama. I will protect your family no matter what" said Leonia.
"Everyone¡" David moved towards ire and embraced her in a tight hug.
"Thanks, ire¡ Kaze, Leonia" he said, while he hugged both of his retainers as well.
Unlike many humans who possessed servants, David was someone highly sentimental and held his retainers as if they were his siblings and family. He did not saw them as disposable pawns, but aspanions, friends, and close family.
Kaze and Leonia could not resist the hug of their beloved master, smiling even more. Leonia in specific used her herculean strength to grab on David and hug him even tighter.
"Sigh¡ David-sama is really a very sentimental man, it shouldn''t really be a thing,ing from someone who will one day be Hero" chuckled Kaze.
"Well, he''s still developing. Isn''t he? Only in his early twenties¡ Though, how many years do human life?" asked Leonia.
"Around eighty years¡" muttered David.
"A-Anyways, I think we are going too off-topic here¡ David-sama lets go defeat the Boss and end this once and for all! If the Dragonoid Sage is in here, then we''ll drag him out forcefully!" said ire.
"You''re right, ire. Everyone lets go!" said David, heroically, his figure radiating greatness.
Opening therge, crimson door. An unexpected view was revealed at the party.
Arge red and brown-colored dragon was lying in the ground, motionless, its stomach was wide open, and its innards were being devoured by another dragon. This dragon wasrge and dark, its scales resembled an armor, and its flesh seemed to be rooting. Several of its bones such as ribs could be clearly seen, itsrge head held twelve crimson eyes, ring with an intimidating gleam to the party that had just entered the room.
The overwhelming presence of the fiend before them made the party led by David freeze.
"Aah¡ the Hero and its party, you''re finally here. I have been waiting for you, kids¡" said the fiend¡ with a cracking and old voice.
David was the only that could barely look directly at the rooting dark dragon.
"Hm? Ah, where are my manners? I am Zudig, the Dragon Zombie Demigod¡ Of course, this is a mere vessel¡ I think he used to call himself the Dragonoid Sage¡? Heh, his body seemed a bit hard to possess, but my curses mutated his body and finally made itfortable enough¡" it said.
"Zu¡ dig?" muttered David.
Vastrasz''s soul, which was inside David, became finally aware of who this being truly was.
"Kid! You need to run away! This bastard is not a good Demigod! He once preyed on my siblings¡ and he also was the one that took my life!" shouted Vastrasz from within David''s soul.
"What¡?! But I can''t even move¡!" said David through his thoughts.
"Aah¡ Vastrasz, is it? I remember you¡ bwehehe¡"ughed Zudig.
"Gh¡!"
The moment Zudig directed his gaze to the entire party, they had suddenly bepletely paralyzed. This was thanks to his ''Devil Dragon Eyes of Paralysis'' and ''Devil Dragon Eyes of Fear''. Such abination could make any weak-enough mortal bepletely frozen.
"Now, now¡ there is no point in fighting or remembering old grudges. Isn''t it? Why don''t we cooperate? How about it? David, you are an exceptional mortal. I will not let those other Dragon Gods take you away for themselves¡ I am already too tired of this physical body, be my vessel!" shouted Zudig, its entire body bing covered in darkness as an eerie presence filled the room, Zudig showed its true Divine Soul!
sh!
A sh of zing mes stopped Zudig''s soul from possessing David.
However, Vastrasz was not affected by Zudig''s powers, even if he could not showcase his true strength, he had regained enough power to make David counterattack. Arge slice of mes rushed towards Zudig''s soul, but it was useless, a Divine Soul could not be simply damaged by a mortal''s techniques.
"It''s useless, Vastrasz! I killed you already, give up the kid! He''s mine!" shouted Zudig, its Divine Soul shaping as if it were a furious and deadly dark dragon.
David could not move, and Vastrasz had already sued everything he had to make David move for at least a split second. His body was shrouded in the darkness of the Dragon Zombie Demigod''s Soul.
"Gyyaaaaaaaaaahh!!!" David shouted in agony as his soul was being slowly parasitized by the evil dragon demigod! An excruciating pain clouded all his thoughts as he could only cry in pain.
However, just at this very moment, the divinity projections of other Dragon Gods appeared.
"Stop right there, you fiend!" shouted the projection of a giant red dragon, opening its jaws, it fired a powerful zing breath, capable of damaging Zudig''s soul.
"That''s¡! David, resist!" shouted Vastrasz, using his powers to help David''s soul resist the corruption of Zudig''s powers, which had already begun to parasitize David''s thoughts and psyche.
Another divine projection showed up, that of a long and sea serpent-like dragon, opening its jaws, it fired a turbulent breath of high-pressured water towards Zudig, diminishing its soul.
"Uaaghh¡! So you three came at the end! But it is toote! I won''t give this vessel, no matter what!" shouted Zudig. Still not giving up on David''s soul.
"Leave our Champion, Zudig! You are nothing but a Lone God, don''t dare touch David!" shouted the third dragon, resembling a fatty lizard covered in golden scales. Instead of releasing a breath, he released a powerful aura all around the room, making Zudig''s soul tremble in pain.
"Ugh, Life-Attribute Divinity¡! But¡ it is toote! The boy is mine, fools!" shouted Zudig.
"Gyaaaaaaaaahh- ¡"
David had suddenly stopped crying. His red fiery eyes becamepletely dark.
Due to the intervention of the other Gods, David''s party had been freed from Zudig''s eyes, and they were now able to move on their own.
ire nced at the scene with horror, she did not evenprehend what was happening, everything was too sudden.
"D-David-sama¡?" asked ire.
David nced at ire with a pleasant smile.
"Ah, ire! Come, Zudig-sama is a benevolent god. He will dly ept you as well¡ Kaze, Leonia too! Everyone!" shouted David, with a wicked and fanatical smile.
"Damn it! It''s toote! Zudig, you bastard! You won''t get away from this!" shouted the giant red dragon, preparing his zing breath to annihte David, despite him being his precious champion a few seconds ago.
"Wait! No! David-sama!" shouted ire, running towards David to protect him.
"ire, you stupid mortal, move away!" shouted the red dragon god, he was aware that ire was still useful, and could not just kill her off.
"You''re such a nice girl, ire¡ Thanks for helping me out" said David, with a smile, his ck eyes gleaming in a scarlet presence.
"D-David-sama?"
sh!
ire nced at David''s smile, as she saw his de stabbing her stomach.
"Buegh¡! D-David-sama¡? W-Why¡?"mented ire.
"Your soul shall be my nourishment!" shouted David.
"No! Stop right there!" shouted the sea snake-like dragon god''s projection, rushing towards ire. Opening its jaws and eating her!
Without stopping, he ''ate'' Kaze and Leonia, and then rushed to reunite with its allies.
"He''s done for! Let us run!" he shouted.
"Before I kill him, of course!" shouted the red dragon.
Davidughed as he revealed an item from within his hands. It was a spherical red crystal.
"That''s¡ the dungeon core?!" shouted the fatty and golden dragon god.
Davidughed maniacally as he leaked the divinity of Zudig''s soul, the red sphere quickly turning deep ck.
"He stole the Dungeon authority! That is impossible! How could¡"
"It is possible if he possessed a Champion¡ mortals don??t have such restrictions¡ Or perhaps he already had the Dungeon Snatch Skill?"
"Run! We do not stand a chance if we stay in this dungeon! It is his authority now!"
The sea snake-like dragon god and the fatty and golden dragon god forcefully grabbed the raging giant red dragon god as their ethereal presences disappeared from within the dungeon.
David stood in the dungeon, alone.
"I did it! I managed to obtain a Champion as my vessel!"
Zudig was the one speaking now, as David and Vastrasz''s souls were parasitized and suppressed by the Dragon Zombie Demigod''s divinity.
Their consciousness was suppressed, and their thoughts were assimted. They had be one with Zudig, and the Demigod was the dominant mind. His powers and mental encroachment abilities were far superior to the two.
"Kid¡ I failed you¡ I''m¡ sorry¡" muttered Vastrasz, as his mind waspletely taken over by Zudig.
-----
Chapter 431: Side Chapter; David Armand Perspective III 3/4: The Heros Fall
431 Side Chapter; David Armand Perspective III 3/4: The Hero''s Fall
David felt his consciousness drift in eternal darkness. Vastrasz consciousness was trying to protect him from permanent corruption, but he seemed to be suppressed by Zudig and assimted.
David''s mind was torn apart by Zudig''s powerful soul, his memories began to fragment everywhere, as they were slowly taken over by the Dragon Zombie Demigod.
David seemed to be in grieve, due to the ill of fate, he was taken over by a force that he could not even fight back against and absorbed by it.
However, he only hoped that his party and friends were to be fine.
"ire¡ Kaze¡ Leonia¡ Mother¡ Father¡ Sisters¡"
Only these people were in David''s mind¡ as it was slowly taken over.
But as he did, he remembered his fallen wives and his master.
"Perhaps I will finally meet with you again¡" he muttered.
These were hisst thoughts before his mind was fragmented and assimted.
Zudigughed, he had finallypletely parasitized David''s soul and also Vastrasz. It took some hours, but he had finally aplished his main goal.
Since he was born in this world, Zudig was despised. Not even by his dragon siblings was he epted.
He crawled through the ground, with his rotting body, he fought and survived, devoured his prey, and grew stronger and stronger¡ until one day, he was given a Divine Trial, a challenge made by the world.
Zudig fought against it, his rotting body was shredded into pieces, but because he was undead, he survived the pain and regenerated through devouring the flesh of others. When his Divine Trial finished, he gained powers that he had never thought possible for him.
He became a Living Deity, and as he mercilessly fought and devoured, he became a Demigod.
However, no matter how strong he became, there were always those above him, and even when the Dragon Gods ''epted'' him, he was never seen as an equal, but a misfit.
However, Zudig did not have time to think about such things, he desired strength over everything else, to trample over everyone, and to do as he pleased.
He wanted to be unparalleled in all the realms, to be supreme! A Supreme God.
But he quickly found out that Gods in this world had limitations¡ the thing called System that once helped him tremendously to grow stronger had be his enemy and restricted him.
He couldn''t easily steal other gods, neither he could go in wars or devour other gods without being persecuted by whole pantheons. Yet he couldn''t resist the temptation of some weaklings that thought that they were better than him.
When Zudig devoured the several Living Deity Dragons, including Vastrasz and the Dragon Demigod of Icy Winds. He stole their powers and divinities and became the strongest Dragon Demigod. However, he was persecuted by many, his ''siblings'' wanted his death over anything else.
But one day, heprehended that what he needed to break his limits and transcend as something stronger was to obtain a vessel. A mortal body that could maintain his Divine Soul.
Zudig wanted to grow strong and to trample over anyone else, to know the mysteries of Genesis, and to dominate the Supreme Gods themselves. He had set his goals clear, and no matter how much it has been since he became a Demigod, they had never changed.
Through the information he bought from other gods, he found out about David, a special mortal that was being nurtured to be the vessel of Brulzrayn, The Dragon God of zing Breath. A Champion that will once join alongside other mortal heroes and fight the ''Realm Menace'' of the Realm of Vida.
Zudig had never enough time to involve himself in such events, he thought that blessing mortals and nurturing them was a waste of time.
But he finally saw in David an opportunity, a mortal capable of maintaining the Divine Soul of a god, and to evenplement it!
If Zudig were to make him his vessel, he would be able to use certain system functions once again such as leveling up or obtaining Skills that no gods are allowed to get!
After seeing how Kireina, a being that transcended mortals yet wasn''t a god, obtained such rare and powerful skills by doing things that gods could do with ease, Zudig was filled with the determination of surpassing her and obtaining all the benefits of a mortal with the strength of a god.
He was aware that Kireina was a Realm Menace and that most Gods were raising Heroes to kill him andplete the Scripted Event. And he was also aware that David was one of those heroes that would one day sh against her.
But he did not care. Zudig did not care a dime about the destiny of humanity or mortals. He decided to take over David and do as he pleased, as he had always done.
A life without regrets, doing what he wants, and killing whoever he wants, stealing whatever he desired, and devouring whatever he wanted!
He nned things carefully, he infiltrated through the dungeon that the hero was going, and possessed a worthy vessel, the Dragonoid Sage. He used this vessel to ustom himself to the mortal realm for some time, waiting for the hero while devouring the monsters that inhabited this dungeon.
Not even the gods noticed that the strange monster that was going rampant in their dungeon was a Demigod!
After going through countless trials, David finally reached thest floor, only to find Zudig devouring thest boss¡
Zudig celebrated his victory and quickly took over David.
The other Gods finally realized who he was and tried to intervene, but their power was too weakpared to Zudig who had descended into a mortal vessel. These Dragon Gods Divine Realms were around the Central Continents, they were not able to exert their full power and could only appear as ethereal projections.
Zudig took over David and used the dungeon core that he had already found and infected it with his Divine Soul. Although this was a taboo within Gods, he did not care! He used a mortal body to do so, so not even the system could do anything. He had finally obtained the precious loophole he desired and put all his energy into abusing it!
Stealing the dungeon of Brulzrayn, The Dragon God of zing Breath, the other gods had no option than to run away. It was impossible for them to win, especially if they were only ethereal projections while Zudig was present right there, even more, when the whole dungeon became his authority and he could mold however he wanted.
Zudig was now in a position where the Dragon Gods could not simply fight and defeat. If they had stayed one more second, Zudig would have used his dungeon authority to entrap the ethereal projections and directly attack the dragon gods through them using his powerful Phantom Attribute Divine Techniques.
Zudig not only assimted David and Vastrasz but made David''s bodypletely his own. It was as if both beings had merged into one. Something simr to Kireina, with a Divine Soul and the body of a mortal.
Zudig nced at his new status and could not help butugh in happiness. The goal that he had worked very hard to aplish, lying low in the dungeon and pretending to be a simple and stupid monster paid off in the end.
He was able to level up, to gain new titles and skills, and he could do even more things such as changing into sses that not even gods were allowed to.
Zudig decided to assess his new dungeon, a facility that he had never managed to own until now.
"From here, I shall rise to the top¡! But even I acknowledge that I cannot do thingspletely alone¡" said Zudig in the body of David, which had begun to slowly change.
David''s body was infected by Zudig''s Divinity and started to mutate. Dark scales started to cover his hands, feet, and shoulders, he slowly grew a scaled tail and demonic horns in the sides of his head.
By Zudig''s influence, his hands became sharp ws and his armor became dark and sharp, raising into the Phantasmal Rank, the same being for his sword, which was now a Cursed de.
As Zudig infected David''s body more and more, he constantly gained new skills that he had never seen before.
"Dungeon Snatch, Dungeon Area Assimtion, Divinity Devouring, Demigod''s Psyche, Demigod''s Physique, Phantasmagoric Demigod Aura¡ All these Skills! I can already feel that I am bing even stronger than when I was a pure Demigod¡ Just what is this strength?"
Zudig opened a rift in space as he nced at his Divine Realm, there, he had his original body, the body of a demigod.
"If I have Divinity Devouring after infecting this vessel with Divine Energy, then I should be able to devour my original physical body and be even stronger through Vastrasz''s powers!" said Zudig.
Vastrasz had the power to obtain strength by devouring the flesh of dragons, basilisk, and other reptiles. Although Zudig had once killed and eaten Vastrasz, he did not inherit such ability, up until now, that he had assimted his soul through David''s bloodline.
Zudig did not have any time to waste, he immediately began to eat his original body voraciously, slowly sensing his strength increase by leap and bounds¡
Meanwhile, in the Divine Realm of Qondress, the Dragon God of Sea Snakes and Waves, water flowed freely through an almost endlessndscape.
There was arge ocean filled with hundreds of tiny isles, and each isle heldrge temples where different types of Dragonoid species lived in harmony.
In thergest isle, a temple constructed for the worship of Qondress by his children, the body of ire rested peacefully, floating over the crystalline spring water. Kaze and Leonia were ncing at her.
Sea Snake Dragonoid, children of Qondress, had gathered in here as well, the priests of every church conjured their healing magic over the sleeping ire, the wound in her stomach slowly healing.
"ire¡" muttered Kaze. His handsome face showing a mncholy expression.
"It all¡ happened so fast¡ we were so powerless¡" said Leonia, her eyes which were often filled with zing determination seemed to be hollow of any light.
"The one that ruined our father''s ns was Zudig, the Dragon Zombie Demigod. A terrible fiend that only desires the destruction of the world''s order¡ It''s not that you were powerless, he was apletely different beingpared to you, it was impossible to stand a chance to matter how hard you trained" said a Sea Snake Dragonoid Priestess, with a mature expression on her face, she had aquamarine eyes and long azure hair, wearing only thin white robes covering her voluptuous upper human body.
"Lady Qirlin¡ thanks for helping ire to recover¡" said Kaze.
The priestess, named Qirlin, waved her head.
"There is nothing to thank me for, this was all but our father, Qondress-sama will. If you ever feel grateful, give you thanks to him" Said the priestess.
"We will¡ Those gods had done a lot for us¡" said Leonia, who a few days ago didn''t even believe in the existence of gods.
"Kaze-sama, Leonia-sama, our father had called upon you," said a different priest,ing from the outside of the temple.
Kaze and Leonia nced at each other with concern, they had never interacted with a god before and feared that their ignorance may trigger their rage¡ especially when they had failed to protect their Hero, David.
The two were suddenly transported to a different area in the Divine Realm, where they saw the ethereal figure of ire.
"ire-sama!" shouted Kaze.
"Is that you, ire?! But we saw you down there!" said Leonia.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Kaze, Leonia¡" muttered ire.
Suddenly, the omnipotent voice of a higher being filled the two beastmen senses.
-----
Chapter 432: Side Chapter; David Armand Perspective III 4/4: New Heroes Rise
432 Side Chapter; David Armand Perspective III 4/4: New Heroes Rise
The voice of a dragon god resonated through space where Kaze and Leonia had been summoned into.
"She is yourpanion''s soul. Her physical body is being healed in the temple of Qondress" said a fatty and yellow dragon, his body was immense, as big as a mountain. He was the Life Attribute Dragon God, Nymbais, the Dragon God of Harvest, and Feasts.
"Ah, I am Nymbais by the way. There isn''t any need to be afraid, my children" he added, trying to calm down the nervous beastmen.
"Hello, I am Qondress, the owner of this Divine Realm. Do not worry, ire will be healed in a few more days," said a long sea snake-like dragon, its body covered in slim and azure scales. Although his voice was soothing, his appearance was intimidating, his long jaws were filled with sharp fangs.
"And I am Brulzrayn, The Dragon God of zing Breath¡ What happened to David was my own fault. Do not feel conflicted. As the god who was supposed to protect him¡ I failed the simplest of tasks" said the giant red dragon. His voice was the most serious of all three.
"We cannot ept that a god should bear all the burdens, we are at fault as well¡" muttered Kaze.
"Indeed¡ we were too weak" muttered Leonia.
"There is still hope for saving David. However, it depends on ire''s decision," said Brulzrayn.
ire''s soul nced at the floor, her soul had a simr shape to her but was slightly contaminated by a dark dot, this was a cursed wound made by Zudig''s attack.
"They have already exined to me various things¡ the truth about the world, the gods, and¡ and the Realm Menaces¡" muttered ire.
"Although the three of you are not as strong as David, you were blessed by his Epic Skill, and ire possess one of her own. It is possible for you three to raise to even greater heights of strength, to confront David and to defeat Zudig" said Nymbais.
"Is it¡ really possible? Compared to David¡ we are mere servants¡ we could never¡??? said Kaze.
"Kaze, is it? It is possible. With our help. We shall fully support your cause and retrieve David. He is a valuable champion that shall help save humanity" said Qondress.
"Indeed¡ ire''s in specific had atent power that she has yet to discover, and all of you do so as well. After bing David''s Legendary Party, you two obtained new potential and innate talents. With our help, it will be possible to quickly make such powers flourish" said Brulzrayn.
"Is it¡ really true? Could we one day defeat that evil god and save David-sama?" asked Leonia, slowly gaining some hope.
"Yes, it is possible. But we need your cooperation," said Nymbais.
"What we will do needs your approval, as I would meddle with your very souls," said Qondress.
"Are you three prepared for this? It is fine to take a few weeks to understand things properly," said Brulzrayn.
"There isn''t much time to think, isn''t it? We must rescue David-sama from Zudig¡ I won''t stop until I aplish this goal, even if I die trying¡" muttered ire, her once innocent scarlet eyes were now filled with a heroic glow.
"ire¡" said Kaze, surprised by ire''s words, she resembled a heroine out of nowhere.
"Y-You''re right¡" said Leonia, she saw in ire''s determination a greater hope that even the words of gods could not fully give to her. Her eyes were once again ignited in willpower.
Since that event, Kaze and Leonia noticed that ire''s personally had changed slightly, she had be more serious and had matured greatly. Since they remembered her, ire was always a girl that was clinging to David, she was always crying and always hoping for the best of everyone.
Such immature behaviors were lessmon now in her character.
"ire''s damage is not only in her physical body but her soul as well¡ she had received a curse from Zudig¡ but this curse could also be beneficial," said Nymbais.
"Nymbais-sama¡ what do you mean?" asked Kaze.
"It is simpler than you imagine, Kaze. A curse conjured by a godes from their divinities themselves. As long as the curse remains within her soul, ire will be ''connected'' with Zudig, although slightly, she will be able approximately to know his whereabouts," said Qondress.
"But God-sama¡ isn''t it dangerous to make a curse remain in her soul?" asked Leonia.
"It might be¡ but ire has a different soul than a simple mortal. She is an exceptional individual and could grow as strong as a Champion and a Heroine. Through maintaining the curse, which holds a piece of Zudig??s divinity, she may be able to assimte the powers and utilize them for herself," said Brulzrayn.
"ire¡ is that true?" asked Kaze.
"Yes¡ This curse is my punishment, for being so weak¡ I shall hold it in my soul, and grow strong through it¡ for David-sama. I cannot falter now, Kaze, Leonia¡" said ire''s soul.
Kaze and Leonia could see ire''s eyes zing with an undying determination. Although there was also mncholy, there was also a sudden strength that she had never shown to anyone before.
''Could ire-sama be fitting to be a Heroine?'' thought Kaze.
''If ire-sama is trying so hard to be a Heroine. Why wouldn''t I do the same?'' thought Leonia.
Kaze and Leonia epted, but with certain conditions.
"David''s family¡?" asked Qondress.
"Indeed¡ David''s family was very dear to him¡ Could it be possible to make them stay here? They would be safer than in the outside world. Aside from them, he still has a dozen servants, they could be strongpanions" said Kaze.
ire nodded.
"Indeed, David-sama would like to secure the safety of his family over everything else," said ire.
"God-sama, please!" asked Leonia.
The three dragon gods nced at each other, telepathically talking through ncing at each other eyes.
"I don''t think it''s a bad idea. They are a small number of mortals. I would be able to easily amodate them in one of my inds," said Qondress.
"I don''t see why not either. Also, David''s servants were personally taught by him, they could be valuable warriors as well, that we should nurture. Perhaps one of them was affected by his Epic simrly to Kaze and Leonia," said Nymbais.
"Hm, although I find this unnecessary. We should not involve ourselves anymore with mortals, or the other gods would notice... And David is already a lost cause, our main goal is to convert these three in our new vessels, defeat Zudig and devour him," said Brulzrayn.
"That''s true, but it wouldn''t hurt us if we put some intent into it, they aren''t a big number of people of over a hundred, so there shouldn''t be any disturbances within the mortals of the border continent¡ if we do this, Kaze, Leonia, and ire will do as we say more willingly," said Qondress.
"Yes, brother, think about it carefully," said Nymbais.
Brulzrayn groaned.
"Hmm¡ Okay, but let''s do it fast before the other gods aren''t aware of what had happened in my dungeon," he said.
The three dragon gods suddenly stopped ncing at each other and decided to speak.
"Very well, we shall do so as you three desire. But by doing this, we hope that we can obtain your utmost cooperation," said Brulzrayn.
Kaze, ire, and Leonia''s eyes were filled with life once again, saving David''s family and putting them in such a peaceful ce such as Qondress Divine Realm was more than they could ever ask for.
"We will!" said ire.
"Brulzrayn-sama, Qondress-sama, Nymbais-sama, I am at your care," said Kaze.
"If master''s family is getting rescued, then there isn''t anything more I can ask for, God-sama," said Leonia.
The gods nced at each other again, telepathicallymunicating.
"They are easier to convince than I had expected¡" muttered Brulzrayn.
"See? Mortals hold in very dearly to their mundane rtionships," said Qondress.
"Hm, they are immature beyond belief. But it is to be understanding for such young creatures¡ to see this same conduct on our sister, it was quite disappointing¡" muttered Nymbais.
"Still thinking on Othairth, Nymbais? She had already escaped from our Pantheon, she is no longer our sister but a Lone Goddess, don''t waste time on her," said Brulzrayn.
"I¡ suppose so," muttered Nymbais.
Othairth, the Dragon Goddess of Poisonous Eyes, used to be the fourth Dragon God within the Dragon God Pantheon that was allied with the Pantheon of the Supreme God of Star Oceans, but a few weeks ago she had decided to leave her stubborn brothers to secure the safety of her children.
She had grown prideful as a dragon and hated to take orders from human gods, especially those who nurtured human races that usually hunted down her own children. She felt like she was just helping her enemies kill her children by serving them, and decided for once and for all to leave this behind and escape.
Her whereabouts were unknown, but some suspected that she had moved with gods with simr mindsets as herself, that inhabited the Poisonous Forest to the south of the border continent left side. Where her children lived alongside other races such as Poison Elves and Lamias.
The three Gods were swift to act, they used their powers to move ire''s soul, Kaze, and Leonia towards a different area, an empty temple.
"What is¡ this ce?" asked Kaze.
"This is the temple of soul nourishment. You three shall go through trials that will damage your souls and at the same time regenerate them back, your souls are too weak, this was one of the reasons why Zudig was able to easily paralyze you with its re," exined Qondress.
"This trial is filled with pain, this is why we asked you before if you were truly ready to go through this," muttered Nymbais.
"You won''t leave this ce until your souls reach the bare minimum of Rank 6," said Brulzrayn.
"Souls¡ the ranks of our souls¡ I suppose it does matter" muttered Kaze.
"I never thought that the soul was so important to our growth in strength," said Leonia.
"I am¡ ready, no matter how long it takes, no matter how much pain I must suffer¡ For David-sama, I will do everything," said ire.
"There is no need to rush things, beforehand, we shall spend some days exining you the basics of ''Soul Nourishment'' and ''Psyche Nourishment'', these are the two basics to learn ''Aura'', a powerful force capable of making even mortals break their limits," said Brulzrayn.
"Aura¡ I have heard of it only in myths. Only Legendary Heroes were capable of mastering it," said Kaze.
"You three have the talent and potential of Legendary Heroes, so it should be possible," said Qondress.
"After the soul training is finished, you will enter through physical training, where you will learn how to use your Aura to nourish your physique," said Nymbais.
"And afterward, you shall level up through exploring our dungeons, and obtain skills that even mortals had never discovered," said Brulzrayn.
As ire, Kaze, and Leonia listened to the god''s words, one of Qondress''s children and the strongest Sea Snake Dragonoid retrieved David''s family from the vige where they were staying.
"It seems that it was a swift retrieval, David''s family is already in the Divine Realm, now there shouldn''t be anything for you to worry about," said Qondress.
"Well, that''s a relief¡" muttered Kaze.
"Indeed, I feel like a heavyweight has been lifted off my shoulders," said Leonia.
"Thank you very much, Qondress-sama," said ire.
"Ah, no problem. Now, let us not waste any more time. We shall start the sses, listen carefully to everything we say, and exin," said Qondress. The other two dragon gods sitting to his left and right side.
Unknowingly to the rest of the Gods, the Dragon God Pantheon began to nourish their next vessels, while plotting and scheming the end of Zudig once and for all.
But would Zudig not be prepared by that time?
David''s body had ended its mutation after devouring Zudig''s original physical body, long and dark wings grew from his back, as his draconic features became more beastly. His eyes shined in an eerie dark and crimson light. Even his hair had grown discolored, bing reddish-gray.
"This new body keeps evolving¡ It is no longer a human, isn''t it? It also means that I can develop it even further through evolution." Said Zudig, filled with happiness as he had never felt before, he moved through his new dungeon and began to y any beast that came his way, while devouring them.
Meanwhile, he used his split soul inside of his Divine Realm to contact with other Lone Gods, some of his most trusted aplices¡ He began to sell important information about the Dragon Gods through the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
Some of such info was even brought by those gods close to Kireina¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
-----
Chapter 433: A Dungeon Inside my Body?
433 A Dungeon Inside my Body?
[Kireina] gained +45 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 66.932.957.654 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 074/250] [EXP 387.806.903.799/450.000.000.000]
Today in the morning I woke to Nirah and Belle drinking my milk¡
I did not even detect them doing so while I was sleeping¡ well, with Belle it''s fine, I suppose. But why is Nirah doing the same? I thought that she did not need to drink milk.
I suppose because she sees me as her mother, she decided to imitate her sister Belle. I really did not want to annoy them, they seemed quite rxed, satiating their hunger.
Breastfeeding my children was ready a mystical experience, a connection was generated within me and them. It also made me dizzy, perhaps because they are constantly draining my nutrients¡
When Belle noticed that I woke up, she stopped drinking milk and moved her tail as if she were amia through the bed. She hugged me with her tiny arms and kissed my cheek.
"Ma!" she said.
"Hm? Belle-chan? Can you say, mama?"
"Ma¡ ma!" she said.
Uwah¡ she is about to say it!
Belle seemed to be slightly frustrated, the words that she wanted to say seemed to note out of her voice as she desired. However, bracing herself, she decided to try once again¡
"Mama!" she said.
"Belle-chan! You say, mama! Adelle! Adelle! Wake up!"
I woke Adelle who was peacefully sleeping at my side to the sight of her daughter.
"Belle? Hm?" she asked.
"Say it, Belle! Show it to your mother!" I said.
Belle braced herself, trying her hardest to say the word once again.
"Ma¡ Mama!" she shouted.
As Adelle heard the words ''mama'', her crystalline eyes became teary.
"Yes, my Belle. I am your mama" she said, hugging our daughter.
At the same time, Nirah also stopped voraciously drinking my milk and greeted me with a smile, her scarlet eyes shining brightly.
"Mama!??? she said as well.
Ah, these two are really so cute.
So much fluff is bad for my health¡
"Hm?! Nirah was drinking your milk?! I-Is that okay with you?" asked Adelle.
"Well¡ yes, I don''t mind. She is my adoptive daughter now. She was hungry so I don''t mind if that''s the case¡ also it''s not like you haven''t drunk mine either" I said, teasingly.
Adelle''s pale white face became as red as a tomato.
"Uwah! D-Don''t say that in front of Belle¡!" she said.
"Fufu¡ Sorry. I do not think she understands anyways" I said.
"Bah¡" muttered Belle, as she hugged Adelle.
"Mama! Mama!" said Nirah, entangling her tail around my shoulder and sitting there, then she began to rub her little face in my cheeks.
Nirah nodded to Adelle''s words, seemingly being able to understand them a bit.
"Sister! Sister good!" she said.
Belle then moved towards Nirah and sat down on my other shoulder.
"They really like that spot, but I don''t think they would be able to sit there for much longer¡ whenever they grow more, they will probably be too big," said Adelle.
"I guess so¡ well, time to have some breakfast," I said.
"Hm. Come on Belle-chan,e with mommy" said Adelle, as Belle jumped over her arms.
"How about you drink some of my milk as well?" asked Adelle, revealing her breast to Belle, who began to think for a moment, but decided to drink milk, nheless.
"W-Was she¡paring mine to yours?" wondered Adelle.
"I-I don''t think so! Why would our beloved daughter do such a thing? Haha¡" I said.
As everyone started to wake up, the Arachne Maids came forth to bring the delicacies of today''s breakfast.
Vudia and Ailine were sticking with me as well, each girl sitting in one of my legs. Nirah was with her ''big sister'' Yiksukesh while receiving the spoiling of Zehe and Nesiphae who had taken a liking on her. Vajrara seemed rejected by Nirah once again, although she brought her some candies that the little girl epted. Maybe she will buy her trust with candies?
"Mommy, can we y with Belle-chan and Nirah-chanter on?" asked Vudia.
"Yeah, I want to y!" said Ailine.
"Hmm¡ What kind of y?"
"To the dungeon!" said Vudia.
"That''s too dangerous, they''re still very young, you know?" I said.
"Ah¡ then on the training grounds? I want to see Belle and Nirah magic!" said Ailine.
"I suppose you can. As long as you do not let them go overboard¡ I will send some Slime Clones to monitor things anyways" I said.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Alright!" said Vudia, her golden eye shining in excitement.
It seems that the two girls were interested in the newborn powers and abilities. I suppose it is a normal thing to be interested about. I cannot say that I am not interested in it either.
Patting my two adorable daughters, I began to think about what I should do today. There were several things on my to-do list. Perhaps the creation of the Dream Attribute Dungeon could be prioritized.
As I had breakfast, I began to ponder which area could be befitting of such a dungeon¡
But I wonder where a Dream Attribute Dungeon could ever be¡ Where is the Dream Attribute stored in the Realm of Vida? Inside of any being thoughts? Minds? Souls?
Wait¡ souls?
Souls are often said to be the ''true self'' of any living being¡ They store our minds, thoughts, and memories. Brains and the body''s nerves can do the same, and they often support souls. But when a soul grows strong enough, the usage of flesh organs to store such things is usually secondary.
My soul had reached a level where it can store many things. And the realm that had appeared inside of it¡ it''s like a different space after all.
Would it be possible to enter it and create a dungeon inside my soul?
It was worth a try.
After breakfast and a bath, I walked towards the training grounds with my daughters and saw them practicing magic. Nirah seemed to be able to naturally generate a poisonous aura, which was not as lethal as Megusan''s original one, but I decided to cover my daughter with ''Aegis'' so they could be rtively safe.
Belle on the other side showcased a different aura that could create light and darkness,bined she created different mirages resembling dawns and eclipses.
As I nced at them do so, I divided my thoughts and began to inspect the inside of my ''Inner Realm; Soul World''.
The Sin of Lust was constantly reincarnating the souls that I devoured into newborn children in my Empire, but I ordered it to stop in the meantime.
I needed some kind of avatar inside of my Inner Realm. By infusing my own Aura inside of this world, I molded it into my image. I transferred part of my senses into it.
Now I was able to experience the inside of this world in first-person¡
It was rather eerie, the floor seemed to be an endless crystalline ocean. The sky was shrouded in dark clouds twisting around like chaotic spirals of crimson, pink, and purple colors, and countless souls, resembling ethereal projections of beings I have previously eaten floated around aimlessly.
They noticed me and instinctively approached me, but unlike I thought, they did not hold grudges against me.
Instead, they treated me as if I were an entity above them.
"Uaaah¡ Goddess¡ Goddess-samaaaa¡"
"So beautiful¡ so dazzling¡"
"Bring salvation¡ to ussss¡ pleaseee¡"
"Grawl¡"
There were also some souls of animals and monsters, so several of them could not even speak, growling or hissing.
"Stop crying around, you will get reincarnated in a bit¡ Now move away!" I shouted. Waving my hands, the souls ran away desperately.
"Phew¡ some peace finally"
I nced at the void around, this space seemed to be almost endless, there was not any horizon no matter how far I nced.
"Could this be like my Divine Realm?"
I tried to open my Item Box and it worked.
ncing at the vast list of items, I selected the [Greater Dungeon Core (Legendary)] item as arge crystal ball appeared, shining brightly, untainted of any element. I also saw that I had another Dungeon Core, a ''Premium Dungeon Core'' that I obtained after the Athetosea War.
I had intended to use it in the Forsaken Labyrinth, but I ended stealing the dungeon core instead with ''Dungeon Snatch''. I had used another core to create a small dungeon for Amiphossia, but that used a ''Lesser Dungeon Core'' obtained on another asion.
While ring at the ''Greater Dungeon Core'' in my hands, I pondered how to exactly use it.
"Should I just drop it?"
I put it on the floor, as it floated over the crystalline water that made the ''floor'' of this inner realm.
As it floated, I touched it with one of my fingers as I conjured the two Nightmare Magic spells I knew, endlessly, infusing them into it like a flow of pink and dark mana.
sh!
As if desperate to gain any energy, the sphere quickly reacted, absorbing everything, it glowed in pink, dark, and purple colors, creating mirages all around the inner realm.
The ''floor'' of my inner realm started to shake, the crystalline water became turbulent as it created waves all around, the souls flew away frightened, while the Sin of Lust nced at this while floating in the air motionlessly.
Suddenly, from within the water where the dungeon core had submerged itself into,rge purple walls surged, made entirely out of bricks, one after another.
sh! sh! sh!
In a few seconds, the entrance of a dungeon was created.
The entrance was small, and it seemed to extend below the ''floor'' of this inner realm.
[Dungeon Core Incubation Sess]
[Initializing¡]
[Wee, Dungeon Master; Kireina. You have be the official Master of the: Inner Dream and Nightmares Dungeon]
"Should I explore while I''m at it? But I am just a ''clone'' made by my Aura¡ well, why not?"
And like this, I explored the dungeon created inside of my own soul¡ the purple walls extended through long corridors, wide ceilings and countless torches illuminated the dark and eerie ce.
From time to time, strange mirages would appear, trying to deceive to take on different routes, it seemed to be a byrinth'' type dungeon and not ''biome'' type like Morpheus''s one.
"Hm? Oh, I thought I would never see them"
A monster finally showed up, this should be a Dream Attribute Monster!
It was a pink-colored horned rabbit, its fur was bright pink, and its horn seemed to be made of jewels. It had a peaceful nature.
Waving my hand, and manipting the aura that made my avatar, I impaled the creature with a spear-shaped aura attack.
When it died, I felt a small number of Experience Points rushing through my real body¡
Wait, I can gain experience like this? I am not even moving or creating a second body.
I decided to quickly ''eat'' it with my aura avatar. I was already capable of devouring things with my aura, so this wasn''t of any difficulty, although the vors were dulled out a bit, the rabbit tasted quite fine, it had a slight sweetness on its blood and flesh that I had never tasted in rabbit meat before.
Although I did not gain any Skill, I felt like I could do so by eating more. I moved with my Aura avatar as I began to hunt more monsters. The creatures that appeared in the first few floors were weak, but were all of the rare ''Dream Attribute''.
I decided to eat them all for now. They could be used as materials, but that could be left forter.
As my Aura Avatar devoured the creatures, which included Dream Horned Rabbits, Nightmare Hell Hounds, Dream Wyverns, and so on, I was having sses with my children and the gods in my real body.
The gods were teaching my children how to materialize their Divine Energy into Crystals, but most were having difficulties, it was not a task that could be learned so easily after all.
Night fell and everyone decided to finish the sses, there was not any rush whatsoever, and the gods acknowledged that the kids were already learning at an incredible speed.
I decided to leave the Dream Attribute Dungeon inside of my soul as a secret for now, until I had explored it enough. I did not want people to begin entering my soul to explore it.
I also wonder if I could merge it with my main dungeon outside¡ Could it be even possible seeing how both are in different spaces? Or could my connection with the two serve as a bridge?
I also nned on using my leftover Dungeon Core in an Anti-Magic Dungeon or a Soul Attribute Dungeon¡ I needed to think. Could it be even possible to make an Anti-Magic Dungeon, to begin with?
The monsters in the Dream Attribute Dungeon were capable of creating illusions with their dreams and nightmares and even induce sleep. Of course, my Aura Avatar didn''t need to sleep, so it was able to stay as it was.
However, when I reached the twentieth floor¡ a strange portal appeared in front of my Aura Avatar.
"What is¡ this?"
It seemed to be a gate to another world¡ I could clearly see the greenery on the other side, the mountains, the viges, and the houses around, there was also arge forest where monsters and animals roamed.
"Is this the portal to a Dream Attribute ''Biome''? A Dream Realm¡ It could be dangerous to enter with this Avatar. I will divide a few Aura pieces and sent them in"
My Aura Avatar extended its body and sent small, bat-shaped Aura Clones inside the ''Dream Realm''.
I shared some of their senses, and the first thing I felt was the warm sun and cold breeze.
"Is this really a Dream Realm? It feels more like the outside world¡ but this sun, it''s a bit different than the one in the Realm of Vida¡"
My Aura Clones scouted the area around and approached a nearby vige, it seemed to be inhabited by simple humans.
The vigers were working in the crops, while some were taking care of the farm animals.
I remembered how vivid dreams could be when I practiced their creations with Vudia, so something so realistic was possible, even to the point of the beings inhabiting such Dream Realms having their own minds and thoughts,pletely unaware that they were simply a dream.
However, before I could explore more, my Aura Clones dissipated. There was a strange force put a strange pressure upon them, and they could not resist much longer without being connected to me, disappearing quickly.
"Hm, just as I thought of a Dream Realm, if I don''t enter with my soul, my Aura Clones wouldn''tst."
I decided to leave the exploration for another asion and kept hunting and exploring the dungeon with my Aura Clone or Avatar.
Meanwhile, in my real body, I had finished having a nice dinner with my family and was now having a very intense night with my wives, everyone was incredibly lusty, I had to keep up for hours with everyone.
It was a challenge that I could not refute.
The production of my silk and horns has been going smoothly, and they are being currently used as materials to create new armor for the Empire. The overuse of this skill by my Slime Clones connected to my soul induced the leveling of these skills.
[The Levels of the [Divine Energy Understanding; Level 2], [Nightmare Magic; Level 2], [Obsidian Magic Threads of the Sin of Lust: Creation and Minion Maniption; Level 7], [Sapphire Thread Creation; Level 7], [Ancient Golden Thread Creation; Level 8], [Wind Marite; Level 6], [Phantasmagoric Puppet Thread Arts; Level 5], [Demon Iron Hair Arts; Level 5], [Demon Steel Hair Maniption Arts; Level 4], [Wisdom Whale Heavenly White Horn Creation; Level 3], [Horn of Forbidden Nightmares; Level 3], [Demon Beast Crimson Horns; Level 3], [Draconic Horns of Windstorm; Level 2], [Divine Emerald Horns that Summon Thunderstorms and Windstorms; Level 1], [Devilish Horns of the Venom Deity; Level 1], and [Heavenly Life Horns of the Fierce Manticore Sovereign; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[You gained 13.660.770.920 EXP!] (From the Dream Attribute Dungeon Exploration)
[LEVEL 074/250] [EXP 401.467.674.719/450.000.000.000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Illusive Dream Smoke]
[Nightmare Essence]
.
.
.
Chapter 434: An Important Event!
434 An Important Event!
[Kireina] gained +46 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 72.975.964.754 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] leveled up!]
[LEVEL 075/250] [EXP 24.443.639.473/515.000.000.000]
Through my sleep, my Aura Clone/Avatar had explored a few more floors, while devouring more dream attribute monsters. Their powers and abilities seem all rted to manipting mirages or inducing certain types of status conditions.
From what I have seen, it seems that the Illusion Attribute and the Dream Attribute might be closely rted to each other¡ simr to how Water Attribute is to Ice Attribute.
Could Dream Attribute Magic be an advanced version of Illusion Attribute Magic or a branched area? Or perhaps they originate frompletely different areas and their functions are just simr?
Hmm¡ well, there is not much time to talk, my children were about to be born.
Nephiana''s egg was slowly cracking, thebination of the seven eggs who had suddenly be one.
I had been dividing my body and taking care of it with Nephiana since that happened, and it was finally time for ''them'' to hatch, and perhaps discover the reason behind their sudden fusion, and if it was possible to separate them.
"Chupiii! They are about to be born, our children! Finally! They had taken so longpared to other eggs from my tribe!" said Nephiana.
"Yes¡ finally¡ I was getting a bit worried" I said.
"I''m the most grateful for Kireina-sama, who had allowed me to see my grandchildren hatch from their eggs," said Kenik, Nephiana''s father.
Crack, crack!
"Mama! Sister?" asked Nirah, who was resting on my shoulder.
"Indeed, a new sibling is about to be born, Nirah-chan," I said.
"Muh! Bah!" said Belle, who was being held by Adelle.
"Another sibling so fast! So many little siblings to love!" said Vudia.
"Indeed, our family just keeps getting bigger and bigger!" said Ailine.
"I wonder if one day I will have trouble remembering everyone''s names," said Ryo.
"How could you, Ryo? The names of our family should always be deeply engraved in our hearts. They are precious to us" said Amiphossia.
"I guess¡" muttered Ryo, with azy tone.
"I-I don''t think I deserve the invitation to this event, but thanks, Aarae," said Ervin, Aarae''s boyfriend.
"Of course, you deserve it, you''re family now! The birth of a new sibling is always something beautiful" said Aarae, hugging Ervin''srge and muscr chest.
"I really think the same as Ervin¡ I shouldn''t be here¡" said Evan.
"But Evan-chan, aren''t you interested in the birth of my little sibling?" asked Amiphossia.
"Amiphossia¡ I¡ well, yes¡ It is a nice thing" said Evan.
"Guuu¡ I''m really nervous!" said Rimuru.
"Uwah¡ Well, that is right¡ but still! It''s thrilling to see a new lifee to our world, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Well yeah, Rimuru is right. It is something that excites us, even more, when we had already given birth once¡" said Brontes.
"That''s right! It was thrilling when my little Amiphossia-chan was about to hatch as well!" said Nesiphae, with a yful smile.
"Haah~ Or when I gave birth to my two precious twins~ Though it was very hard back then¡ but all ended well, isn''t it?" said Gaby.
"I can also feel the thrill a bit, I really want my children to hatch as well¡ I might be too excited perhaps¡" muttered Mady.
"I guess you girls are right, it does bring some thrill¡ I still remember giving birth to my adorable Ryo" said Zehe, hugging Ryo''srge shoulders.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ah, don''t say such embarrassing things, mom¡" said Ryo, blushing.
"Ryo is cute when he blushes," said Yiksukesh, who was on the other side of Zehe.
"Eh?! Yiksukesh too?" shouted Ryo.
"Big brother is just too cute, we like to tease him," said Valentia, with a grin, showing her sharp teeth.
"Valentia too?! Give me a break¡" muttered Ryo.
"Amiphossia-sama, it seems that your young brother has given up in the fight against teasing women," said Sesshomaru, as herrge chest bounced around.
"Ryo-sama is quite cute when teased though¡" said Shirohibe.
"Hm?! Shirohibe? You are attracted to my little brother? Oho~"ughed Amiphossia.
"Uweh?! N-No! Amiphossia-sama, that is not what I meant! My heart is yours and only yours!" said Shirohibe.
"Hehe don''t hide it~" chuckled Amiphossia.
"I don''t think Amiphossia understand what you mean, Shirohibe¡" muttered Athos, she was currently sitting over the shoulder of Seishin.
"How could we make Amiphossia-sama understand our feelings, Athos-chan?" asked Seishin.
"It''s impossible, she is too clueless," said Athos.
"Gah¡ So it''s useless¡" muttered Geraldine, who was floating in a phantasmal form nearby.
??Don''t feel dispirited! You can do it if you try hard enough! I haven''t given up in Kireina-sama yet!" shouted Vajrara, who was currently with Shirohibe.
"Hm, I can''t wait to bear my child¡ it''s growing stronger and stronger¡ fufu"ughed Alice, her scarlet eyes gleaming in a devilish light.
"Alice-sama, It will certainly be a wonderful day whenever that happens," said Jte, Alice''s close servant, who had recently evolved from Lesser Zombie Ghoul to Zombie Ghoul, regaining intelligence and bing ''the voice of reason'' for Alice every so often.
"Do you think so, Jte? Fufu"ughed Alice.
"I also think so, I''m looking forward to that day, Alice," I said.
"Ah, Kireina-sama~ I will make sure that our lovechild will be just as strong as your current children~," said Alice.
"Ah, there isn''t any need for it to be strong¡ as long as it is born healthy, that''s good," I said.
"Couldn''t expect less humbleness from Kireina-sama" said Jte.
"Jte, I''m d you''ve regained your consciousness!" said Acelina, who has not seen Jte much since she became a Lesser Zombie Ghoul.
"Ah, sister¡ It is nice to meet you. It seems that I am not the only one who has undergone ''slight'' changes¡ fufu"ughed Jte, with a devilish chuckle.
"Isn''t that right? I am now sporting this gothic and devilish look! Doesn''t it look wonderful in me? Ohohoh!"ughed Acelina.
"It seems like my sister is still the same, no matter what changes she had undergone¡" muttered Jte.
"Aunt Jte, I have changed as well!" said Ismena.
"I can clearly see it, Ismena-chan¡ I wonder if Athena-sama is furious about you betraying her church?" wondered Jte, who was once very active in the church of Athena in Athetosea.
"I don''t really care about gods anymore, to be honest," said Ismena.
"Me neither, I have given a greater purpose in life now at Alice-sama side," said Jte, proudly.
"I''m d you have found a new mission to keep striving forward in life, auntie," said Ismena, hugging Jte.
"Oh my, you''re still such a clinging little girl~ Well, there is nothing wrong with a few hugs to my beloved niece," said Jte.
"So that''s what a true family bond is!" said Oga, ncing at Acelina, Jte, and Ismena''s interactions.
"Oga, you already have a family of your own¡ what about Ogu, your father, and the rest of your siblings?" asked Lilith.
"Oh yeah! I guess those are my family, huh?" wondered Oga.
"Eh? And in what sense have you been seeing them since now?" asked Charlotte, who was always alongside Lilith.
"I don''t know¡ like friends and rivals?" asked Oga.
"You see your own father as a friend and rival?!" shouted Lilith.
"What? Don''t you?" asked Oga, her scarlet eyes bing curious.
"Of course, not¡ Oh well, I guess we were born from different cultures, I suppose it should be normal for the Fire Oni Tribe to see parents as rivals" said Lilith.
"Yeah, it''s better to respect different cultures than to question them so much, it''s pointless¡" muttered Charlotte.
"Charlotte-sama, where could your parents be?" asked Izumi, twitching her lion ears over her head. She was the former Azuma Empire''s ''Heroine of Alchemy'' who had been revived by me into a Manticore and has be an important alchemist in the entire Empire.
"My parents? I never meet them, I was taken by my uncle''s family, but they forced me to be an adventurer¡ It wasn''t a pleasant life, to say the least" said Charlotte, nonchntly.
"I-I see¡ well, I hope that one day I can meet again with my parents if Kireina-sama allows me to do so¡" muttered Izumi.
"I''m sure she will, Izumi-chan. Kireina bought my entire family to the Empire after I asked her!" said Lilith, remembering her family.
"Is that true? Then there is some hope for me as well!" said Izumi, her eyes gleaming in hope as her scorpion tail waved around.
"Izumi-chan¡ calm down with your tail, it is quite dangerous. Have you tried putting in some type of equipment over it?" Nixephine asked, she was a Girtablilu, so she knew about taking care of a scorpion tail.
"Ah! No, I haven''t¡" muttered Izumi.
"I can get you one! I got one from a renowned essory crafter in the citadel, they aren''t cheap though¡" said Mao, who was also a manticore and had a scorpion tail, due to her new size after evolving, it was almost as big as Nixephine''s.
"Do you think so, Mao-chan? I would dly go with you!" said Izumi.
"Then it''s decided, gao!" said Mao.
"Having such a dangerous tail must be quite annoying¡ Thankfully I am a Light Spirit!" said Nefertiti.
"So you''re Nefertiti-san? You''re also a spirit¡?" asked a little girl with clear red skin, Kjata.
"And you are¡?" asked Nefertiti.
"Hey! Don''t be so rude pretending that you don''t remember us! She is Kjata! And I am Nereid! The little one there is Smilkas, and the shy harpy there is Ocypete! We are all spirits like you!" shouted Nereid, flying over Nefertiti.
"Sigh¡ Okay, okay¡ though, your presences far differ from my own¡ you''re different, spirits created by reincarnating a mortal soul, like Brontes-san¡ you''re spirits of the system, aren''t you?" asked Nefertiti.
"Ah well, yeah, I suppose we had figured as much since we were summoned¡" muttered Smilkas.
"W-We can''t remember our past, unlike Brontes-sama¡" muttered Ocypete.
"Perhaps what we need is to get pregnant as well!" said Nereid.
"N-Nereid doesn''t say such things¡" muttered Kjata.
"Fufu, you four are rather cute¡ I suppose I should not be so rude. I apologize¡ and about having children, I doubt that is the only way¡ but if you really want one from Kireina-sama¡ Many candidates desire the same thing¡" said Nefertiti, patting Nereid and Kjata.
"Is that¡ a challenge I hear?!" said Nereid, igniting herpetitive side.
"Nereid-chan, calm down¡" muttered Ocypete.
"Well, it wouldn''t be bad to try, right?" asked Smilkas.
"Yes," said Kjata¡ oddly excited by the idea.
"You know that I am hearing everything, right? Sigh¡ don''t talk those things when my child is about to be born!" I shouted.
"Uwah¡ S-Sorry, Kireina-sama¡" muttered Ocypete.
"I wish Morpheus-sama and the other gods could see this even with us¡" said Sofia.
"I think they might be through our eyes, as we were blessed by Morpheus-sama. He said something about being able to partially see what we see¡" said Sofarpia.
"Wait, sister¡ does that mean¡ that¡ he saw¡" muttered Sofia.
"Hm? What¡?" asked Sofarpia.
"Morpheus-sama saw when we¡ we did it with Kireina-sama¡ in our¡ honeymoon¡" muttered Sofia.
"Ah! Fweh?! Morpheus-sama is a pervert then?! A pervert! I never thought that our founding father would be such a degenerate!" shouted Sofarpia.
"What? I really did not know that either! I will reprimand him after this¡" I said.
This is quite flustering; I do not like other gods seeing me doing love with my wives¡ My life is not a spectacle.
"Oh my¡ I never expected that of the gods¡ so that calm Morpheus was in truth a degenerate?" asked Kaguya.
"Wait¡ you''re also blessed by the Goddess of the Sun, aren''t you, Kaguya? And I as well¡ oh¡" asked Nanako.
"And me too¡ just recently I was blessed by Hodhyl-sama¡ so she is a pervert, huh?" said Altani.
"Wait, I don''t think we should put every god in the same category as Morpheus, guu¡" said Rimuru.
"Well, I can''t believe that Raijin-sama, the one that blessed me, would watch me do those things¡" muttered Brontes.
"Perhaps Levana-sama is a degenerate? She was quite shy. Shy girls are always hiding a skeleton inside their closets" said Acelina.
"What about Agatheina???? asked Ismena.
"By just remembering her behavior with Kireina-sama¡ I believe that she had already stated that she is aplete degenerate in every sense of the word" said Alice.
"Indeed, Agatheina-san is really a degenerate, a shameless one. Unlike Alice-sama, who is virtuous and a damsel of principles," said Jte.
"Hmmm¡ perhaps you should get to know Alice-san a bit more, Jte-chan," said Zehe.
"Well, look who''s talking, you are quite the lustful woman too, Zehe," said Nesiphae.
"Hm?! D-Don''t tell me that you aren''t either?!" shouted Zehe.
"Well, we can all agree that we are degenerates when ites to Masta, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Rimuru¡ you shouldn''t have said that out loud¡" said Zehe.
"Bwahaha! Your family is hrious, Kireina! I cannot stopughing! Bwahaha! And Zehe too? I thought you were a bit moreposed, my daughter! Hahaha!"ughed Redgaria.
"Master, I don''t think you should beughing in front of Kireina-sama¡ Also, don''tugh at Zehe¡" muttered Herbell.
"Hm? So what? What are you- GYAAAAAH¡!" Shouted Redgaria, in agony. I cursed him with my eyes for a bit so he could shut up.
"Sigh¡ I told you" said Herbell.
"Everyone shut up already! It''s about to hatch!" shouted Nephiana. As she tightly hugged me and her father.
Crack, crack!
The chicks¡ are about to be born!
.
.
.
Chapter 435: The Fallen Heroes Laments... and Their Hope for a New Life
435 The Fallen Heroes Laments... and Their Hope for a New Life
Our memories¡ are so dizzy¡
What did we use to be?
I remember¡ I was¡ someone¡ I had¡ a mission.
And I¡ I had hatred¡?
And I¡ I wanted to live more¡
And I¡ I used to want to protect those dear to me¡
And I¡ betrayed someone¡ was it someone important? My brother¡?
And I¡ I was so foolish¡
And I¡ I had obsessions¡
We do not remember our names¡ we do not know who we used to be, but we know that we once were someone¡
We are together now¡ it feels¡fortable. Sofortable.
We have never felt thisfortable before, this warmness.
We will never be alone anymore.
Were we friends? Enemies? Allies? Family?
We do not know¡ we shall never know¡
Our memories¡ fragmented¡
They disperse like the dust through the breeze.
But we remain the sediments of our true selves¡
I used to protect people, didn''t I?
And¡ wanted to do the same as well.
No, I wanted revenge¡ but for what?
I reached revenge¡ and it led me to nothing¡ yet I still do not remember who I truly was.
You did not have it so bad¡ I do not remember who I was¡ but I remember that I was never someone.
I was always suffering¡ in the void of my wicked mind¡ I am grateful that the memories of what I was are gone, I do not want to remember.
I want to be someone else¡
Same¡ I always wanted to be someone else¡
Do not worry, you are not alone anymore.
You will not have to suffer anymore, my friend.
I am your friend?
Yes, we are friends.
No, we are more than that.
We are family?
Yes, we are family¡ we will take care of each other.
Why does it hurt so much? To try to remember who I was?
Was I¡ in the wrong?
No, you never were.
I do not remember who I was, but life was always hard.
Life is hard when we are alone¡
Perhaps we were allies before? But never truly felt like a family.
But we are gathered now, all together¡
Are we really a family? Or are we one?
You are not alone anymore, we are not one, but many.
We are many¡ not alone anymore?
Not alone anymore.
I am so d, thank you, thank you for being so kind to me¡
There is no need to thank us, you are our family now.
Family protects each other.
We look for each other.
We love each other.
Thank you, thank you¡ I am so happy¡
What is this feeling? I never felt it before, even when I browse through my clouded and fragmented mind¡
It is a warm feeling.
The warmness of our consciousness connected, as a family, together.
I''m so happy¡ to not be alone anymore¡
I think¡ I did atrocities before¡ was I a bad person?
No, you are not a bad person.
Really? Can you forgive me?
There is nothing to forgive you about.
But I was so small and so weak¡ I was so pathetic¡ and I died¡ so quick¡
Did I have parents? I think I miss them¡
Do not worry, we are small and weak alone, but together, we are strong.
Can I really be great and strong?
Together with us, we can.
Even if you are small, your help is necessary.
Every one of us is necessary.
We are together now, never alone, and never weak.
I¡ I suffered so much¡ why have these memories still linger through my mind?
Let me help you.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ah¡ They are slowly dissipating¡ how did you do that?
I am with you now, there is no more suffering, we are with you now, there is no more despair.
Together¡ this happiness¡ this freedom¡ did I never had my own freedom?
I was always entangled in my family''s rules¡ never free from the constraints of fate¡
I do not remember who I was, but I remember what I went by, my death was horrible, and my life ended that day¡
But you are not dead, aren''t you?
No, I am not¡ I was given a second opportunity, with you, all of you, my new family.
I am so d you don''t feel bad anymore, we are so d you don''t suffer anymore.
We are together, let''s hug.
I cannot hug.
Me neither.
We do not have bodies¡ or do we?
I have¡ we have.
This warmness¡ we must be together, closer¡ closer¡ let''s be one, so we can always be together.
Yes, let''s be one.
For now, let us keep sticking together¡
Until we wake up¡
From this endless dream¡
I was once someone, and now, I am someone else¡
Me too, we are all, someone else now.
Let us try¡ to be a better person¡
Let us try¡ to see the bright side of life¡
Let us try¡ to be stronger¡
Let us try¡ to be humbler¡
Let us try¡ to love¡
This warmness that we feel, what is it?
It is not the warmness from our family, but something else, outside of this dream¡
So beautiful¡ so mystical¡
Who could it be?
I feel like we are being guided¡ to somewhere¡ by someone great¡
Can we really do that?
Can we allow ourselves to once again be happy?
Yes¡ please, at the very least¡ let us try.
This presence¡ it feels so simr to the one¡ to the one who took my life¡
Indeed, it is.
It is the same?
I do not know; I don''t even remember who we were.
Should we hold grudges?
How can we do so? We do not remember any anger anymore¡
And its warmness, this feeling of familiarity¡
Whatever it was, it did it for a reason, right?
Indeed¡ let us forget this, and let us be reborn.
Reborn as one? This is exciting.
We want to see the world once more, the world of the outside¡
The world is filled with colors, sounds, and life¡
Let us be a new life.
Together¡ we will not suffer anymore, we will not be weak anymore, we will be happy, atst.
Happiness¡?
Can we really attain it?
I once thought that I knew happiness, but it was not the truth¡
Me too¡ below the facades of my fragmented memory life, there was only fear.
Did we always live with fear?
Yes, we always did¡
None of us can say otherwise¡ it is an irrebuttable fact.
We once were humans?
I was another thing, notpletely a human¡ an elf? With purple skin.
Purple skin? It must have been beautiful.
Thanks, you are so nice to me.
Do not worry, we are family now, we are all siblings.
I was once connected with nature¡ my mother was someone close to the forest¡ I always strived to protect what I loved¡ but even when I gave up my life, I failed.
Do not worry, my sibling, we are all together now. Do not remember such thoughts anymore.
Hm? My memories¡ they are all cleansed¡ the suffering, is gone?
See? There is no need to suffer, let us start anew.
Let''s try to break out of the shell, we have been resting for too long already¡
We cannot wait to see the rest of the world, the colors, and our family outside.
There is more family?
Yes, there must be¡ all those life presences¡ we have a big family outside¡
Let us give them a surprise¡
Yes, let us go.
Crack! Crack!
A ray of bright light hit us in the face, we were currently in one single body. All of our minds inside.
Perhaps, our souls had been merged.
We tried to open our eyes, and the light became brighter.
Colors¡ so many colors.
This is beautiful¡
And the people that meet us, they were so many¡
We really have arge family this time¡
We can¡ barely move though¡
Hm? True, let us check our bodies.
Oh?
Feathers¡? Of various colors¡ so many colors¡
Bird talons instead of feet¡ and long rainbow hair¡ pale white skin.
A smallplexion, we are still a newborn baby.
Is this¡? A harpy?
How ironic¡
One of us remembers doing atrocities to harpies¡ although we had suppressed those memories, we still have the memories of knowing that he had them.
Now, we have be a harpy¡?
Well, it is not bad, we can already feel our body being strong.
Being reborn as a demi-human might be for the best, isn''t it?
Yes, we all agree with that.
Someone else came to see us, to help us get out of our shell.
It was¡ a beautiful harpy.
A dazzling young harpy woman. She had such a beautiful face.
And this feeling of familiarity¡ is she our mother?
One of us remembers her slightly¡ she was the one who took his life?
But now, she had given it back to us.
It seems that life is full of surprises.
There are no grudges against our mother, we cannot have one, we do not feel any anger.
We are filled with gratitude. Even the one whose life was taken by her is grateful to have been given a new life to repent.
Yes, let us try to have a better life.
She gently extended her wings as she carried us gently. The warmness of her chest was so weing, her smell, so nice¡
Our mother is so beautiful.
We hugged our mother with our wings, it was hard, but we needed to show her how much we loved her.
She chirped in happiness.
Yes, mother, we love you¡
"Uwah¡ my children¡ so you are one now? Will, you ever separate?" she said.
Mother is¡ sad?
She was worried about us, it seems.
Since we became one, she might have thought that something bad had happened to us.
There is no need to worry, although we are connected as one soul, we can separate whenever we want.
We all agree in making mother happy, so we decided to divide our bodies.
Seven people¡ so we are seven.
We are all kind of different, so colorful, each one has a color.
Mother was surprised and filled with happiness; she began to cry.
Do not cry, mother. We are here for you.
We hugged mother, as someone else came.
Who is she?
Ah¡ the one who had guided us?
Indeed¡ is she our mother as well?
Was she the one who took our lives?
She had given us new lives, a reset.
Let us give our all, to thank her¡
"M-My children¡ I''m so d you are capable of going back to normal¡ phew¡ you don''t know how worried your mother was when you merged into one egg" she said.
Could she be our mother as well?
We were born from two mothers¡ how mysterious.
A miracle?
The miracle of our existence, it seems.
Let us hug them, let us show them how much we love them.
Yes¡ We want the warmness of our family.
Their embrace¡ soforting¡
"Seven chicks¡ Oh, gods¡ And they are so beautiful¡ My beautiful little children¡ Vudia, Ailine, Amiphossia, Ryo, Aarae, Valentia, Belle, Nirah,e see your siblings!" she said.
"Chupii¡ my child¡ my child¡ I don''t think I have enough breast to feed you all¡" said our harpy mother.
Our family was too big, it seems.
So many siblings¡ some are as little as us, and others are gigantic.
We have many big siblings to count in.
We never had such a family before.
All of them are hugging us¡ So nice¡
Hm, some of us feel sleepy, and we do as well.
Time to take a nap, and wake upter¡
This new life of ours, it is truly filled with blessings¡
-----
Chapter 436: The Seven Colors Heroic Harpy Siblings
436 The Seven Colors Heroic Harpy Siblings
.
.
Crack, crack!
The rainbow egg began to crack, pieces of the shell started to fall over the floor, revealing a small, rainbow feather from within.
"Chupiii! My child! Come on, get out! Get out and meet your mama!" said Nephiana, she was excited that our child was finally about to hatch from its egg.
"Rainbow feathers¡ I''ve never seen anyone give birth to a rainbow-feathered harpy back then¡ this is a first" muttered Kenik, Nephiana''s father.
"Indeed¡ should I help it get out of the shell?" I asked. I found that there was little reason to let it struggle to get out by itself.
"Kireina-sama, you don''t have to¡" muttered Kenik.
"No, Kireina-san, we must let the chick use its own strength to hatch! It is its first trial in this life, it will help it mold a strong character!" said Nephiana.
"Is that so¡?"
"I suppose Kireina had already forgotten that bit of info but when Amiphossia was hatching from her egg, she also wanted to help her out. It is better if they are born by themselves instead!" said Nesiphae.
"Oh, right¡ how could I forget? Haah¡ so many things had happened since then¡"
"Hm? Mold my character? So if I were to be helped when I hatched from my egg, I would have been weak-willed? I don''t think so¡" muttered Amiphossia.
"Well, it''s just a hypothesis, everyone has their own characters, although they are forged through experiences, one experience cannot define someonepletely, but many¡ I don''t think that Amiphossia would have been much different if she had received some help when she was hatching from her egg¡ but it seems to be a tradition within oviparous demi-humans to let their children hatch from their eggs on their own, like a small strength contest" said Zehe.
Crack, crack!
More pieces of eggshell fell to the floor as a small pale-white hand covered in rainbow feathers appeared.
"Chupii! My child! Come on, I know you can do it! Come to mama! Come to mama!" said Nephiana, excited while raising her wings.
"Ooh¡ T-This is¡ my grandchild is so strong¡ I''m truly blessed to be able to withstand this moment¡" muttered Kenik.
"Come with us, my child," I said.
Crack, crack!
Suddenly, another wing popped out, and then¡ a little head!
An adorable and beautiful young girl¡ or boy? I could not tell.
Its eyes seemed sleepy, and shined in many colors, even surpassing Rimuru''s eyes. Its hair was also made out of different colors.
"Chirp! Chirp¡!" it said.
Aaah¡ so cute!
"Mama! Sibling?" asked Belle, who was being carried by Adelle at my side.
"Indeed... it is your sibling, Belle-chan"
"Sibling!" said Nirah, who was sitting on my right shoulder.
"Yes, Nirah-chan, your sibling as well"
"Mama! Sibling, sibling!" she said, she was just as happy.
"Chirp, chirp!"
The different colors created a rainbow arc around it¡ as if it were a deity.
"Chirp, chirp!" it said, as Nephiana embraced it with her wings.
Although we were genuinely happy that it was finally born and very healthy¡ there was still the truth about it being originally seven chicks.
"Uwah¡ my children¡ so you are one now? Will you all ever separate?"mented Nephiana, as I approached her and hugged her as well while embracing our child with our warm.
As if understanding Nephiana''s words, the chick nced at our eyes for a few moments and then it shined brightly, the varied colors that made up its entire aura separated into seven, and seven chicks appeared in our arms!
Seven! They were here!
Each one was of a different color¡ Bright Pink, Deep Dark, Bright Green, Bright Yellow, Dark Purple, Orange and Brown, and Scarlet Red.
I could not help but feel alleviated¡ It would have been quite sad if they were to stay merged forever.
"How wonderful¡ my grandchildren!" cried Kenik, releasing tears of happiness.
"Uwaaa¡! I am so d you are all fine! My beloved little chicks!" cried Nephiana, hugging and rubbing our children with her face.
"M-My children¡ I''m so d you are capable of going back to normal¡ phew¡ you don''t know how worried your mother was when you merged into one egg" I said.
"Chirp¡ chirp!" they said.
The little dark-colored one was grabbing on my arm, while the dark purple-colored seemed to be smelling me¡ They all have their own uniqueness.
"Seven chicks¡ Oh, gods¡ And they are so beautiful¡ My beautiful little children¡ Vudia, Ailine, Amiphossia, Ryo, Aarae, Valentia, Belle, Nirah,e see your siblings!" I said.
I decided to call on my children so they could meet them, Nirah and Belle were already ying with them.
"Chupii¡ my child¡ my child¡ I don''t think I have enough breast to feed you all¡" said Nephiana.
"What? Breastfeed?" I asked.
Didn''t harpies do not need to breastfeed? Well, I may be wrong, this is a different world after all¡
"Why, yes, Kireina-sama. It is necessary to breastfeed your children. Although I''ve heard of different harpy tribes that did not need to do so, we of the Windy Mountains Harpy Tribe received the milk of our mothers" said Kenik.
"Indeed! It is necessary for us¡ though they are seven! How can I feed them? Even if Kireina helps me out¡ three chicks would be left without being feed!" said Nephiana.
"Don''t worry, they are very strong, I''m sure that they are capable of waiting for their turn, don''t they?" I said.
"W-Well¡ I guess so" said Nephiana.
My children quickly meet with the seven chicks. All of the chicks seemed friendly, without having a hint of fear in their eyes.
"Ah~ They''re so cute¡ Now we have seven more children!" muttered Amiphossia.
"Yes¡ so many little siblings! Uwaah!" shouted Vudia, overwhelmed by the chicks who attacked her with their fluffy feathers.
"Chirp, chirp!" said the Bright Yellow chick, releasing sparks of lightning as it sneezed.
"Chirp¡" said the Dark chick, ncing at its feathers.
"Now that we have confirmed that they can separate, it probably means that the way they merged is some kind of special ability or skill¡" said Zehe.
"Haah~ They''re so cute, Zehe, grab one!" said Nesiphae.
Zehe grabbed the bright, green-colored chick as she caressed its silky hair.
"Hm¡ what name should we give to you all?" wondered Nephiana.
"My daughter, should we name them after your mother and sister?" asked Kenik.
"Oh? That''s a good idea!" said Nephiana.
"Yeah, but there are five left though¡" I said.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"That''s true¡ well¡ Hm? Ah, they''re falling asleep?" asked Nephiana.
All the chicks fell asleep where they were. Each one of them was being carried by someone in my family, falling asleep on their shoulders.
"Ah, they fell asleep already?" wondered Nephiana.
"It must be because they were so vigorous before, they depleted their energy quite fast¡" I said.
"Talking about energy¡ the one that they were releasing, it was Divine Energy¡ right?" asked Zehe.
"Yes¡ I was able to sense it as well" I said.
Redgaria, who had recovered from my mystic eye''s curses, came walking here.
"Indeed¡ that was genuine Divine Energy! Just as we had already detected when the egg was incubating¡ they have Divine Energy from the start! The same as Belle, and to an extent Nirah, although she is not your real daughter" said Redgaria.
Nirah seemed to understand some of Redgaria''s words and got sad.
"Mama? Mama?" she asked.
"Sigh¡ don''t listen to the gloomy man, Nirah-chan. You''re my daughter" I said.
"Mama!" she said, rubbing her face against my cheeks.
After a lot of discussions, weid the seven chicks over therge bed and finally decided on their names. We were also able to analyze their varied abilities.
The Bright Pink chick exuded powers rted to Water Attribute, and Wind Attribute, which she had great affinities with, andbined them to form strange new forms of magic. She had fluffy pink feathers and yellow eyes. She seemed to have a very calm personality, so we named her after Nephiana''s mother, Ocypyne.
The Deep Dark chick showed a powerful and dense aura, representing shadow and darkness, with the ability to generate dark mes that could easily curse someone if they were to burn them. He seemed to be overall quite silent, but sometimes it would like to do odd things. We named him after Kenik''s little brother, Caeeno.
The Bright Green chick showcased an aura rted to Emerald Green Magic and Nature Attribute, with a bit of Life Attribute mixed in. It had the smallestplexion of the seven, and she was also very dependable, with a kind personality. She was named after Nephiana''s sister, Nyphenne.
The Bright Yellow chick held abilities rted to bright light and electricity, the maniption of such forces let it manipte her aura around, creating different mirages of light and powerful attacks if she were to be flustered¡ whenever she sneezed, strong sparks of lightning would be released from all of her yellow feathers, which would turn rigid due to the static. She was named after Kenik''s mother and Nephiana''s grandmother, Solyth.
The Dark Purple chick had a curious personality and often liked to cover things with a gooey slime that it was capable of producing through his fingers. This slime was in fact poison, though it was non-lethal for now, she needed to grasp some control into it. For now, she just left everything slippery. She had beautiful dark purple feathers covering her small body, with bright pink eyes. He was named after Kenik''s father and Nephiana''s grandfather, Dereo.
The Orange and Brown chick has a beautiful set of feathers, with bright orange and brown colors, seemingly of a desert-type of harpy species. She exuded the highest proficiency in Earth Attribute, coupled with abnormally high strength. Although she seemed beautiful and delicate. Her eyes were brown colored. She was named after Nephiana''s niece, Nepharia.
The Scarlet Red chick had the brightest of feathers, shining in a crimson red light. He was also capable of releasing a crystalline, jewel-like aura, and was capable of summoning jewels and manipting them, his other ability was a highly proficient Blood Attribute Magic and some Vampire skills. He was named after Nephiana''s other niece, Uryphe.
[The Name for [Realm Menace of Lust: Kireina]''s eighteenth to fifteenth [Chaos Bringer Children] have been decided]
[Ocypyne], [Caeeno], [Nyphenne], [Solyth], [Dereo], [Nepharia], [Uryphe] has been decided for the names of the eighteenth to fifteenth [Chaos Bringer Children]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[You have unlocked a special section of the Unique Skill: [Epic of Caterpir]
[Kireina''s and Nephiana''s children had finally hatched from their egg¡ Seven differently colored harpies, each one containing the power of certain attributes and immense talent. More than what the eye can see, their souls are all connected into one and can also unify their physical bodies if needed to be a greater being¡ How will Kireina handle such talented and vigorous young harpy chicks? Will she fall and die over stress?]
[Your control over the destiny of others has increased by 15%]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[Two new Titles have been granted to [Eighteenth to Fifteenth Chaos Bringer Children] [Ocypyne], [Caeeno], [Nyphenne], [Solyth], [Dereo], [Nepharia], [Uryphe]
[Eighteenth to Fifteenth Chaos Bringer Children] and [Colorful Heroic Harpy Sibling; *Color*]
(Each child receives a different color in their title, from Pink to Green to Yellow and so on)
[A new Title has been granted to [Twelfth Wife] [Nephiana]
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother]
[A new [ss] has been granted to [Twelfth Wife] [Nephiana]
[Mother of the Children that Will Bring Chaos]
"Phew¡ so many names¡ will we be able to remember them all?" wondered Amiphossia.
"I will do my best to do so¡" I said, patting the beautiful and sleeping chicks.
"Chupiii¡ Should we let them sleep? Perhaps we should begin breastfeeding them" said Nephiana.
"Well, alright¡ I can also divide my body to breastfeed the rest, so no one will be left alone" I said, dividing my body into three.
I usually only divide it in two because I still have a decent amount of stats, but if I divide it in three, the stats begin to get greatly reduced. But it did not matter in the fact of breastfeeding.
We gently grabbed each chick, Nephiana made Ocypyne and Caeeno feed on her medium-sized breast. They were quite confused at first, but quickly realized what was happening, without doubting anymore, they began to dig in.
My other three bodies breastfeed the other five¡ Sharing the senses from three different bodies, all of them breastfeeding five different children¡ it was really something else.
"Chupii¡ drink a lot of milk from mama so you can all grow strong!" said Nephiana.
We decided to rest in therge bed for the rest of the day, Nephiana and my three bodies. The Arachne Maids kept on bringing high-calory snacks for my three bodies to regain the drained nutrients. Examining the chicks in detail would be moved to whenever they grow some more, they are still too young, barely being able to properly walk or crawl.
The rest of my wives stayed for the most part, while some like Nesiphae, Nixephine, and Brontes went hunting for more delicious monsters in the dungeon.
Meanwhile, inside of my first body soul, I kept exploring the Dream Attribute Dungeon. Reaching the thirtieth floor, it seemed to go deeper and deeper than I imagined, perhaps one hundred floors? Well, there is no rush.
As I advanced with my Aura Avatar/Clone through the Dungeon inside of my Soul''s Inner Realm, I kept gaining Experience Points through ying the Dream Attribute Monsters inside and skills by eating them.
I came across two more ''Dream Portals'' that connected the dungeon to small Dream Realms¡ or that''s what I think they are. For now, I am sealing them inside secret rooms without doors, as I cannot explore them in detail, and I do not want any weird monster getting inside my soul.
I considered creating another dungeon and also move some of the Chimera Family led by Catterpir and other of my servants here to train. I can already open a sizable portal to the inside of my Soul''s Inner Realm as the skill has reached level 7.
The production of my silk and horns have gone smoothly, and also Ambrosias have been produced in high quantities since I obtained the skill, the fruit has been distributed through the entire city as a delicacy, without having a cheap price at all. Those Explorers who had gathered enough money brought one and obtained extra stats and small magic affinities.
[Kireina] gained 34.667.900.550 EXP!]
[LEVEL 075/250] [EXP 59.111.540.023/515.000.000.000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Dream Essence Slime Core]
[Luby of Nightmares]
[The Levels of the [Wind Marite; Level 7], [Phantasmagoric Puppet Thread Arts; Level 6], [Demon Iron Hair Arts; Level 6], [Demon Steel Hair Maniption Arts; Level 5], [Wisdom Whale Heavenly White Horn Creation; Level 4], [Horn of Forbidden Nightmares; Level 4], [Demon Beast Crimson Horns; Level 4], [Draconic Horns of Windstorm; Level 3], [Divine Emerald Horns that Summon Thunderstorms and Windstorms; Level 2], [Devilish Horns of the Venom Deity; Level 2], [Heavenly Life Horns of the Fierce Manticore Sovereign; Level 2], and [Ambrosia''s Divine Heaven''s Fruit Creation; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 437: Side Chapter: Demigod of Eclipses and Demigoddess of Dawns
437 Side Chapter: Demigod of Eclipses and Demigoddess of Dawns
In the Divine Realm of Agatheina, the Vampire Goddess of Blood, the gods that had been supporting Kireina and her Empire were having a small meeting.
"Although I do not want to force you into making your siblings join us, Morpheus¡ I do think that it should be a good idea to have them all together with us. This way, we could ensure Kireina-sama safety even more¡" said Agatheina, while sipping a ss of scarlet blood.
"Sigh¡ I know, Agatheina. And in fact, they would join us if I asked¡ but I do not want to abuse my sibling''s goodwill and force them to do things against their wills¡ I''m sure that the moment Kireina saves their people, they would dlye and support her more openly" said Morpheus.
"We decided toe in here because we are next in the ''list''¡ And we were not forced by anyone" said Ma, the Beast Demigod of Canines.
"Indeed¡ Although I would also appreciate it if more demigods or gods could join us¡ if we gather enough people, we might be even able to create a Pantheon¡ the first independent Pantheon in the Realm of Vida" said Maeralya, the Beast Demigoddess of Felines.
"Yes¡ To be honest, I have been thinking about it¡ Didn''t Kireina-sama family and servants were blessed by several other Gods? Where are they? At this point they should know that we are supporting Kireina openly, they should join us¡" said Levana, the Beast Demigoddess of Bats and Bat Beastmen.
"Hmm¡ That is a good point, Levana. Many Gods have blessed Kireina''s family and her servants¡ they should be joining¡ unless they have done this in secret?" wondered Agatheina.
"In secret? You mean¡ Like they didn''t tell anyone in their pantheons?" asked Levana.
"Yeah¡ Well, we kind of did it in secret, right, Hodhyl?" asked Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Not as much, the gods of our Pantheon already knew about our blessings, and seemed mostly neutral until Kireina appeared and made our blessed children her allies¡ Well, it''s not like we are ming her, she has helped them greatly. After that, we began to get a bit ignored and treated badly by our siblings, so we ran away and came here, knowing that there were some gods directly support Kireina" said Hodhyl, giving a more detailed exnation of how things came to be.
"I see¡ well, didn''t one of Kireina''s children, Belle, just got blessed by two demigods?" asked Levana.
"Yes, she did¡ I have never heard of such demigods before, but by their names and titles, they seem to belong to the Central Continent Pantheon¡ it is quite baffling to think that those Gods who are constantly plotting on killing Kireina-sama had decided to bless her children¡ there must be some scheme going on in there" said Agatheina.
"Well, if they try to do something to Belle-chan, Kireina-sama will do something simr that she did to Apollo, it will end up being beneficial even," said Maeralya.
"Hahaha! I would like to see that! She could even infect them with her own Soul like with Apollo, and end up brainwashing them and slowly being assimted by her! I would love to- Hm?"
"What''s wrong, grandmother?" asked Levana.
"Someone¡ ising¡ two demigods, from the outside, they''re standing right ahead of the barrier we had set up around the Grand Forest," said Agatheina,pletely switching her behavior, bing serious andposed.
"Demigods? So, they cannot wait any longer, huh? War it is! If they are demigods, I can handle them myself!" said Merveim, readying for battle.
"Wait, brother, calm yourself a little bit," said Hodhyl.
"I will go instead," said Agatheina.
"Grandmother, only you?! But you''re still a bit weakened by your wound!" said Levana.
"Don''t worry, If I can''t handle them, I will just escape and call for Merveim and Hodhyl" said Agatheina. She wanted to scout things out herself before risking the life of the other Gods¡
"Oh? You have changed, Agatheina¡ You have be more thoughtful of our safety?" asked Morpheus.
"No, it''s not like that. If the life of Merveim and Hodhyl are at risk, it would greatly weaken our ''Pantheon'', it is better for me, who is more experienced in scouting to go take a look, I have more Divine Energy as well than any of you" said Agatheina, opening a portal in her Divine Realm anding outside with her flesh.
This would often be called ''descending''. When a God does not move through a Realm with their Divine Realms and appear in the flesh over the world. This state usually consumes arge amount of Divine Energy.
The only Realms where Gods can walk more freely in their physical bodies are in ''Higher Realms'', ces filled with Divine Energy, where mortals cannot survive and only Divine Existences such as Divine Beasts and Living Deities live.
Agatheina nced from the inside of the barrier, ring at the two figures who had decided to descend as well.
"They are wasting their Divine Energy quite leisurely there¡"
Agatheina slowly approached them while being covered in her Divine Energy, which showed itself as dark red blood.
"You two! What business do you have here? If you dare cross the barrier only death awaits you!" asked Agatheina.
The two demigods were covered in their own Divine Energy as well, and their physical appearance could be barely noticeable.
One demigod was bald, and shrouded in darkness and light, while the other seemed to be a demigoddess with wide hips and long hair, covered in orange and yellow light.
"Ah, I told you that we were being quite rash bying like this, sister," said the demigod.
"But brother, how could we hade then? It would have been too suspicious if we contacted any of the gods through the Interdimensional Merchant Shop¡" muttered the demigoddess.
"What business do you have with us? Speak!" said Agatheina, baring her fangs while controlling the blood around her, slowly forming spears.
"W-Wait, Agatheina-sama, right? Please, wait for a second¡ do not get us wrong! We are allies, friends!" said the demigod.
"I-Indeed! P-Please, we havee to serve Kireina-sama!" said the demigoddess.
"Serve¡ Kireina-sama?" asked Agatheina.
"Indeed! We have been ''guided'' by her through our dreams¡ it was a very pleasant dream, one that we had never had before!" said the demigod.
"That is right, Agatheina-sama! We have also blessed Kireina-sama child, Belle-chan. We are allies" said the demigoddess.
"A dream¡? Guided? Well, I am d that you recognize the greatness of Kireina-sama¡ but your words mean nothing without actions or proof of what you have done! If you blessed Belle-chan, then you two are the Demigod of Eclipses and the Demigoddess of Dawns?" asked Agatheina.
"Ah, how could I forget my manners? Yes, I am Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses" said the demigod shrouded in darkness and dim light.
"And I am Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawns¡ Just as we said earlier, we had found our true purpose in serving Kireina-sama through the wonderful prophetic dreams that she has given to us¡ we had been truly guided to her path!" said the demigoddess.
"We don''t have any intention of going back to Jupiter-sama Pantheon. Even if we are deemed as traitors" said the demigod.
Agatheina seemed surprised by these two demigods that she had never heard about, who were talking as if Kireina had truly presented herself in their dreams and had guided them towards a path to greatness.
Agatheina decided to not do any rash decisions andmunicate with the other gods. Morpheus seemed the most surprised, while Merveim and Hodhyl came out with a trial for them to show their true intentions.
"How about they do the same thing we did?" asked Merveim.
"You mean¡ Taking away a piece of their divinity?" asked Hodhyl.
"Yeah, why not?" said Ma, agreeing.
"Hmm¡ I wonder if they could still betray uster on though?" wondered Levana.
"There might be the possibility¡ but, for now, they would be weakened," said Morpheus.
The gods agreed with this decision andmunicated it to Agatheina, who released a slight chuckle.
"Alright, you two. There is but a condition for you two to join our pantheon and finally serve Kireina-sama herself! Give up tworge pieces of your soul, your divinity to Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina, ordering the two demigods by ncing at them from above.
The two demigods began to chat between themselves.
"Oh? That''s it?" said the demigod.
"It doesn''t seem bad at all¡ I thought we would have to give up our entire physical bodies¡ but this is way more generous as a ''condition'', brother" said the demigoddess.
"Indeed, Kireina-sama is a benevolent master," said the demigod.
"You two didn''t even doubt for a second¡? Well, you can''t just give the pieces as they are, you must convert them into elixirs first" said Agatheina.
The two demigods quickly extracted arge piece of their divinities, weakening themselves to prove their loyalty, and then each one created an Elixir with them. The divinity pieces were dissolved into dew-like liquid substances and sealed inside a sk made out of divine ss.
Divine ss was a special material that could contain almost any liquid in the world, but after its seal was undone and the contents that saved were consumed, it would turn into dust.
"Here, please, give this to Kireina-sama as fast as possible. I would be delighted if she could drink my divinity and be stronger through it" said the demigod.
"Yes, please, as fast as possible," said the demigoddess.
Agatheina received the two Elixirs, one was bright orange, while the other was almostpletely dark, while releasing some strange and ominous white light.
"It seems that you two are fullypromised into serving Kireina-sama, please, feel yourselves at home," said Agatheina with a bright smile, opening a portal to her Divine Realm.
The two demigods were greeted by another five gods, Merveim, Hodhyl, Morpheus, Ma, and Maeralya.
"Oh my, such a small group, I suppose were one of the first to join?" said Nomera, the demigoddess of Dawns as she revealed her physical appearance. She resembled a beautiful and voluptuous woman, with wide hips and a generous chest. Her skin waspletely bright gold, and her hair shined brightly like the sun. She had two golden eyes and her head had an arc of light resembling the dawn of the sun over the horizon.
"My fellow gods, you too serve Kireina-sama? It is a pleasure to meet all of you" said Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses. He resembled a youthful man, his skin waspletely dark on his right side, andpletely yellow on his left side. He had no eyes and his head was bald. There was an arc of light and darkness, resembling an eclipse hovering over his bald head. He seemed particrly creepy, his appearance reminding Morpheus and the others of the appearance of Demon Gods.
"Yes, yes, wee to our Pantheon. We are still quite a small group, but we are working hard to protect Kireina-sama and her Empire. Most of our children live in there now, so it is our duty" said Morpheus.
"How wonderful¡ I wonder if we could make our own children so Kireina-sama can take care of them?" asked Nomera.
"Sister, I don''t think that talking about that is a good topic¡" muttered Bovdohr.
"Well, most of our children haven''t been rescued yet, but we are next on the list, afterwards there would be our sibling children," said Ma.
"That''s right, ah, I suppose we should introduce ourselves?" wondered Maeralya.
"But of course! Well, you two already know about me, I am Agatheina, the Vampire Goddess of Blood" said Agatheina, appearing from behind the two demigods and patting their shoulders amicably.
"And I am Levana, the Beast Demigoddess of Bats and Bat Beastmen¡ it is nice to meet new allies," said Levana, with a bit of a shy demeanor.
"I am Morpheus, the Beast Demigod of Horses and Centaurs. Levana, Ma, and Maeralya are my younger siblings" said Morpheus, with a sincere smile.
"I am the Beast Demigod of Canines, Ma! Nice to see some new meat in here once in a while! We are growing in numbers!" said Ma.
"So, with you two, we are eight¡ two more to make ten¡ Ah, I am Maeralya, the Beast Demigoddess of Felines. Pleased to meet you two, Bovdohr and Nomera" said Maeralya.
"And I am Merveim, the Wyvern God of STRENGTH! ¡Nice to meet you" said Merveim.
"Sigh¡ sorry, but my brother likes to show off when he meets new people. I am Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature. Merveim and I are siblings, and we are thetest addition to this Pantheon¡ It''s nice to know that there are more gods considering joining us" said Hodhyl.
"Oh my~ Everyone is so nice, hehe. Let us all be friends" said Nomera, with a bright and beautiful smile.
"Ahaha, I am a bit nervous, but it is nice to know all of your names. I do know some of you¡ but perhaps you didn''t know about us, we are quite the ''obscure'' demigods¡ we barely participate in Jupiter-sama Pantheon" said Bovdohr.
"I see¡ let us talk more about that, we would love to know more about them, especially because they are Kireina-sama enemies!" said Agatheina.
"Oh, with pleasure!" said Bovdohr, without a hint of shame.
"Hm, ah, this tea is so nice~," said Nomera, drinking the tea served by Morpheus while eating small biscuits.
Kireina had just gotten even more supporters on the god''s side.
-----
Chapter 438: Eating a Bit More Divinities
438 Eating a Bit More Divinities
[Kireina] gained +47 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 77.924.692.010 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 075/250] [EXP 137.036.232.033/515.000.000.000]
Today as I was having breakfast with my family, and the harpy chicks were ying around at the table or tasting food, I was called by Agatheina through the special artifact that she had given to me.
"Kireina-sama, I have good news! Two new Demigods have joined our Pantheon!" said Agatheina.
"I see¡ wait, what?! From where did those twoe from?"
"You might not remember their names, but they are the two demigods who blessed Belle-chan!" said Agatheina.
"Oh? The ones that blessed Belle-chan? Hmm¡ Bovdohr and¡ Nomera?" I asked.
"Oh! You remember their name so well, to be expected of Kireina-sama¡ Before entering, they had to go through the requirements, and dly gave away a piece of their divinities in the form of Elixirs. I have already sent them to your Item Box" said Agatheina.
"I see, well, in the sses of today, let''s have a meeting with them in Morpheus''s dungeon, in the same Biome as ever," I said.
"Oh! Very well then! Those two are so lucky to be able to see you so fast after joining us!" said Agatheina.
"Very well then, see you soon," I said.
"A-Ah! W-Wait a second, Kireina-sama¡ I wanted to congratte you on your seven new children!" said Agatheina.
"Oh? The chicks? Thanks, they are currently ying around over the table and eating things¡ they are quite vigorous¡" I said.
"Haah~ They must be just as cute as you, Kireina-sama! I hope that one day you can bless me with a child, or several of them too!" said Agatheina.
"Sigh¡ Alright, bye, Agatheina"
"A-Ah! K-Kireina-sama¡ wait for a second, I didn''t intend to sound weird¡!"
I decided to stop talking with her because she always gets like this whenever we talk for more than a few seconds.
"Mama!"
"Mama! Muh, muh!"
Nirah and Belle were currently sitting on my shoulders, while Vudia and Ailine were sitting on my legs just as always¡
Anyone that could see me would think that I am a living spectacle, I had so many children sitting over my body as if it were fun or something.
But I could not help it! They were all too precious, even Nirah is an irresistibly adorable baby! I cannot believe that I have fallen into her charms and had already epted her as my legitimate daughter¡ it was faster than with Yiksukesh. Probably because Yiksukesh is already fully mature aside from her looks.
"Calm down, you''re eating too fast, Nirah. Here, drinks some water" said Ailine, filling a ss with crystalline water with her magic.
"Sister!" said Nirah, grabbing the ss and drinking it with the meat.
"Mama, sister!" she said.
"I know, it was very delicious, right? But do not eat too fast, okay?" I said.
"Mama!" she said, nodding. She seems to understand a few words already.
"Mama! Muh!" said Belle, asking for my attention as she pointed out the freshly made donuts filled with forest fruit jelly that Rimuru had just prepared.
"Oh, you want one of these¡. Isn''t it too much sugar though?" I asked.
Adelle, who was sitting on my right side, spoke.
"I think one day is fine. She hasn''t eaten her daily donut, so give it to her, she''s an obedient girl and doesn''t ask for more candies afterward" said Adelle, while eating an imitation of sushi made with native ingredients while sipping on an aromatic tea produced in the Desert Biome of Morpheus''s Dungeon.
"Oh¡ So you eat a daily donut now? What a strange rule, here" I said, giving the donut to Belle, as she happily started to munch on it, her dual-colored fishtail danced around in happiness.
"Nom, nom!" she said.
"Ah, mommy, can I have more donuts?" asked Ailine.
"Hm? But of course, my little princess! Today is donut day! I made a lot with Chokumotsu-chan," said Rimuru, who was sitting at my left side.
"Thanks!" said Ailine, eating even more donuts by herself, even Belle nced at her surprised.
"Ah, Belle, Ailine is a slime, she has fairly different physiology than you¡ eating any sugar or calories does not affect her, unlike you, who is a mermaid" I said.
"Muh¡ Muh!" said Belle, nodding, as if she had understood it.
"How can you expect our daughter to know what ''Physiology'' means?" asked Adelle.
"Well¡ isn''t she very intelligent? She seems to have understood simply fine" I said, patting Belle''s silky hair, which was divided into two colors, dark and blonde.
"Oh right, the two demigods who blessed Belle-chan have joined with Agatheina and the rest of the other gods. We shall meet them in the Dungeon today, in the daily sses that my children have with them" I said,municating the news with everyone at the table.
"Oh, really? Well, that''s very convenient." Said Adelle.
"Even more Gods¡? I wonder if talking with gods will now be amon thing¡ this isn''t supposed to be like this though¡" muttered Sofarpia.
"Well, we have talked so much with Morpheus¡ I would have thought that you would have already gotten ustomed to gods by now, sister" said Sofia.
"Ah¡ well, yeah, I guess I like to exaggerate things," said Sofarpia.
"I don''t think it''s over-exaggeration, Sofarpia-chan is quite right, talking with gods would never be something normal for us mortals¡ but I guess it is if we connect it to Honey, she is an abnormality amongst abnormalities, so it is to be expected of my beloved honey to aplish many amazing feats," said Zehe.
"Hm, well, I am kind of a Demigod¡ You didn''t know?" asked Yiksukesh.
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"No, I didn''t know, Yiksukesh-chan¡" muttered Zehe.
"Ah, I suppose she is. Yiksukesh is the descendant of Jormungandr¡ although she seems to be something closer to the Living Deity species than a Demigod, she hasn''t attained true divinity yet" I said.
"Hm, maybe you should free me from being a Dungeon Boss so I can level up," said Yiksukesh.
"I fear that the moment I do, you will go rampage everywhere. So no" I said.
"Muh¡ I would not do such a thing. Do you really think that I am a savage and insane monster?" asked Yiksukesh.
"Perhaps¡" I muttered.
"Gah¡! Mommy, Kireina is being mean!" shouted Yiksukesh, acting childish.
"Well, I cannot go against honey''s will. For now, behave well to gain her trust, Yiksukesh-chan" said Zehe, caressing Yiksukesh''s silky purple hair.
"Hm¡ okay¡" she muttered.
"It is quite rare for a being like you to be so eptive of a mortal treating you as a daughter¡ You snakes are quite shameless, where is your pride? Fufu" said the little Dragon Princess Athos, whileughing.
"You''re asking me about pride when you transformed into a cute princess?" asked Yiksukesh.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Gah... Y-You meanie! I did not do it of my own ord! I-I''m leaving!" shouted Athos, rushing outside the room.
"Ah¡ again¡ sorry everyone¡ Athos-chan, don''t run¡!" said Amiphossia, following Athos. She felt quite responsible for her servant''s mental state.
"Yiksukesh-chan¡ you shouldn''t provoke such reactions," said Zehe.
"But mother, she started it," said Yiksukesh.
"Sigh¡"
"A-Anyways, the two gods also sent some elixirs made out of their divinities as a proof of royalty," I said.
"Hm¡ I wonder if little Belle can drink them? She can manipte Divine Energy, right?" asked Nesiphae.
"She should be able to¡ but I don''t want to risk it, and I prefer to drink these myself, the stronger I be, the better for everyone," I said.
"Yeah, it is better to strengthen yourself instead¡ our children are already so strong, and even developing Divine Energy, something that not even you can," said Brontes.
As I drank the two elixirs, Belle nced at me while drooling¡
"Oh, well, drink a bit of the two, but I don''t want you to get stomachachester," I said.
Belle drank arge sip of the two elixirs, immediately feeling satiated.
"Muh¡" she muttered. Her aura shined brightly and began to increase in its quality.
"It seems that she did get a nice powerup from just sipping a bit of the two¡" said Adelle.
As I finished drinking both Elixirs, I felt that my soul had undergone even more changes. It felt strong and even almost physical. Also, my understanding of things such as weather, darkness, and light, increased. I felt as if I had been studying such elements for years.
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Eclipses Divinity (Bovdohr)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Dawn Divinity (Nomera)]!]
[The acquired fragments have been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +310 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +110 MP, +70 Magic, +60 Resistance, and +50 Charisma!]
[The Levels of the [Weather Maniption; Level 4], [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 5], [Transcendent Magic: Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library; Level 4], [Overpowering Sun; Level 5], [Supreme Mana Sovereign; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Eclipse \u0026 Dawn Magic; Level 1] Skill!]
"Oh? A new Magic Skill¡ Eclipse and Dawn? It must be rted to the Dark, Shadow and Light Attribute¡ interesting"
"I wonder if Belle got it too?" asked Adelle.
After having breakfast, we decided to quickly move to Morpheus''s Dungeon and meet with the ethereal projections of the Gods.
It was the first time for the seven chicks to meet them, as they were just born yesterday.
The seven harpies nced at the god''s presence with surprised and shining eyes.
"Chirp, chirp!"
"Chirp¡"
"Chirp!"
"Chirp? Chirp?"
"Chirp¡!"
"Chirp, chirp, chirp!"
"Chirp! Chirp!"
The only thing they could talk about was ''chirp''¡ but they had all a certain personality it seems. They were way too adorable, their colorful feathers and small sizes made even the most serious of gods get their hearts melted.
"T-They are really precious¡" muttered Merveim.
"We must¡ protect them," said Morpheus.
"They are¡ so cute!" said Ma.
"Ah, it reminds me of our Harpy Sister, she is the ancestor of Nephiana and these chicks after all¡ should we call her over?" asked Maeralya.
"They are very cute indeed¡ and no, I don''t think it''s a good idea to bother our sister like that, Maeralya-chan," said Levana.
"Haah~ Can I take care of them? I will be a good nanny" said Hodhyl.
"They are indeed precious little chicks~ Hehehe, oh? That one has arge affinity with light" said Nomera.
"And that one seems to have an amazing affinity with darkness and shadows," said Bovdohr.
"Ah, you two wanted to see Belle. Here she is" I said, raising Belle to the skies.
Belle raised her tiny little arms as if she were the greatest one in here.
"Muh, muh!" she said.
"Indeed, it is our blessed daughter," said Bovdohr, patting Belle.
"She is so adorable~ Hello there my precious daughter~ You''re shining so bright today!" said Nomera.
"Anyways, I heard Agatheina saying something about you wanting to serve me? Why is it so fervently?" I asked.
"Oh! Right, Kireina-sama, we had been ''guided'' by you!" said Bovdohr.
"That''s right! We had the most beautiful of dreams¡ and you were there¡ since that moment that we had finallyprehended our destiny, it was at your side, for all eternity" said Nomera.
"A dream¡? Are you serious? I don''t remember ''guiding'' anyone in a dream though¡" I muttered.
How could this happen? Am I unconsciously blessing other beings through dreams? But how could I bless two demigods?
"Err, let me ask you something¡ did you got some kind of a blessing in your system status?" I asked the two.
The two demigods nodded in agreement.
"Indeed, it is the mark that you have guided us, Kireina-sama," said Bovdohr, who had quite the bizarre appearance for such a calm personality.
"Yes, we have it, Kireina-sama. We are part of your blessed children now" said Nomera.
I cannot believe it¡ Did I bless gods by ident? And I did not even realize it¡
"It might be because you two have a certain affinity with Kireina¡ perhaps more gods or mortals will show up in the future, ''guided'' by Kireina," said Morpheus.
"Kireina''s control over the Dream Attribute in the Realm of Vida must be very strong as well, there isn''t any strong Dream Attribute God in this Realm, so such control had been almostpletely given to her," said Agatheina.
"The control of dreams¡ I suppose I got to inform you about something else¡ inside of my soul" I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 439: Inner Realms
439 Inner Realms
.
.
"Well¡ we already knew that your soul was strange, mysterious and unique¡ and that you were somehow capable of reincarnating a few souls¡ but¡ you have an Inner Realm inside of it?!" shouted Levana.
"Yeah¡ it happened even before I ate Megusan''s soul pieces. But since then, this Inner Realm has be bigger¡ I even managed to create a Dream Attribute Dungeon inside of it" I said.
Everyone was already surprised by what I said¡ but after dropping the bomb of the dungeon, they became frozen still.
Rimuru nced at everyone with a confused expression.
"Gu? What got into all of you? Isn''t it great that Masta can do that? Praise her!" asked Rimuru.
Agatheina was the first to talk.
"It is¡ it is amazingly great! I could not expect anything else from Kireina-sama! You can store the souls you devour, even reincarnate them¡ and you can even use that space to create dungeons and other ces!" she shouted.
"Indeed! To be expected of our Master!" said Bovdohr.
"That''s right! Kireina-sama is the best after all!" said Nomera.
"You created a dungeon inside your very soul¡? T-That is crazy¡! No gods are capable of doing something like that!" shouted Ma.
"To start with, our Divine Realms are a special space that we create inside of our Divine Cores, which are located inside of our Divine Souls¡ your Inner Realm is something almost simr to this, but it seems to be even greater and spacious¡ and to begin with, no mortal should even be capable of creating their Inner Realms!" said Hodhyl.
"Well, the point that Hodhyl is trying to reach is that¡ we gods cannot create Dungeons inside of our Divine Realms¡ it is impossible. Dungeons need to be created in the outside world, as they draw on the energy of the environment to exist. Also, they need their own Circle of Reincarnation to keep monsters spawning¡ but you seem to already have thest one without having to ask a God of the Souls and Reincarnation Pantheon¡" muttered Morpheus.
"Do you not feel weakened since you created the dungeon?" asked Merveim.
"No¡ I''ve even felt stronger. I am currently exploring it with one of my Aura Clones/Avatars. I am even gaining Experience Points and abilities through defeating the monsters inside and eating them with my Aura Clone" I said.
"Well¡ we already knew that you were able to somehow eat with your own Aura¡ but this¡ it''s incredible!" said Maeralya.
"If Kireina-sama is capable of developing dungeons inside of her own soul, then she could even develop a whole world inside, more than just a realm! We could even fit all of your poption inside¡ or the entire Realm of Vida!" said Agatheina.
"Really? That much?" I asked.
"If you begin creating dungeons after dungeons inside of your soul, you can expand its space almost endlessly! Imagine how many biomes can you have inside, all separated by dungeons. You would be able to harvest materials of all attributes!" said Hodhyl.
"Well, I have a leftover Dungeon Core, I was nning on making it a Soul Attribute Dungeon. I bet there aren''t any of those in here as well" I said.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"T-There isn''t any¡ indeed¡ the sole thought about a Dream Attribute Dungeon in the Realm of Vida is baffling. If the Great Goddess of Nightmares and Dreams, Freyja, were to know about this¡ she would get quite angry" said Ma.
"Haha! So what? She cannot do anything; this is not the Realm where she inhabits! This is the Realm of Vida! Kireina-sama will be the new Goddess of Dreams in here!" Said Agatheina.
All the gods were too bewildered by these notices¡ and my family was also curious, they seemed to want to explore my Inner Realm.
The sses for Divine Energy maniption have not started yet, but I suppose it was fine to let them enter to see around.
"Well if you want to take a peek, it''s fine. But be wary of the souls inside¡ there are thousands of them. They cannot do anything to you though, but they might a be bit annoying." I said as I opened a portal that led to my Inner Realm, Soul World.
sh!
The God''s projections nced at the inside of the portal as they were not able to enter just as projections.
"The environment of this Inner Realm is so mysterious¡" said Levana.
"So many souls¡" said Nomera.
"The sky it''s so dark and cloudy. It feels like home" said Bovdohr.
"That purple building¡ is that the dungeon?" asked Agatheina.
"Yes¡ the entire floor of the Inner Realm is some kind of crystalline water. I filled the Dungeon Core with Dream Attribute Mana and then dropped it into this water. The Dungeon was then created simultaneously." I said.
"This crystalline water¡ can you take it out?" asked Morpheus.
"I can take a bit¡" I said, using my Aura to materialize as arge hand, taking a bit of this water, and then moving it outside of the Inner Realm.
The moment the mysterious water entered the outside world, it evaporated immediately.
"Oh? It evaporated¡" muttered Morpheus.
"What a strange material¡ and you say that it covers your entire Inner Realm?" asked Hodhyl.
"Yes¡"
"Could it be? A primordial material? The Water of Eden¡" muttered Agatheina.
"The Water of Eden?" I asked.
"Agatheina, that''s too rash of a conclusion¡ it''s impossible that- well, maybe. It''s Kireina that we are talking about" said Hodhyl.
"Kireina-sama, the Water of Eden is a Primordial Material. A special liquid that possesses the ability to generate energy. Only Great Gods and Supreme Gods possess it¡ inside of their Divine Realms¡ but not in such a high quantity¡ this Water made up your entire Realm pretty much" said Bovdohr.
"It''s a special water that grants energy and nourishment to Divine Realms. But it can only survive inside Divine Realms, whenever it touches the outside world, even in a dungeon, it will evaporate and disappear" said Nomera.
Special water? And how could it even appear inside of my soul, to begin with¡?
"You''re wondering its origins? The Water of Eden can only be created by the True Spirit of Water¡ who was devoured by Poseidon and other gods in the past. Water Spirits are capable of generating it if they are given Divine Energy¡ but real Water Spirit not created by the System are extremely rare¡ only gods that are swimming in Divine Crystals are capable of buying them, like the Great Gods or Supreme Gods" said Agatheina.
"Perhaps Kireina-sama is capable of creating it because she has eaten Spirits and assimted their abilities and powers?" asked Bovdohr.
"I cannot think of another solution¡ we Gods are only capable of stealing the divinities of the True Spirits. But weak, mortal-like spirits will not give us anything, no matter how much we eat them¡" said Nomera.
"I see¡ Well, I have eaten a bunch, of almost any Attribute¡ I suppose that it all stacked into this strange Inner Realm¡ though there might be other things that influenced its creation, like my own Soul that grew abnormally strong. Eating Megusan made it even stronger at the end" I said.
"Well, it is the only spection¡ for now, your family should explore the inside and see how things are," said Morpheus.
"You''re right¡"
Led by Rimuru and Zehe, most of my family entered through the portal.
The first thing that happened, is that everyone realized that they were walking over the water as if it were made out of a solid material.
"Hmm¡ the atmosphere is normal in here, there is also oxygen, so we can breathe normally¡" analyzed Zehe.
"There is a small cold breeze,ing from the west¡" muttered Brontes.
"And the souls?? seem friendly, guu," said Rimuru, patting a dozen souls in the shape of different monsters.
"As far as I can see¡ there are not any mountains, the entire ce seemspletely in. There is the dungeon there¡ should we take a look?" asked Nesiphae.
"Uwah! I am really inside mommy''s soul? This is freaky!" said Vudia, flying around.
"Yes¡ Hm? We can cast magic and all without any issue" said Ailine.
"Techniques¡ and even our Auras are fine," said Ryo.
In the end, my family explored the Dream-Attribute Dungeon while being guided by my Aura Clone/Avatar.
We reached around the twentieth floor before I made them resume the Divine Energy Maniption sses.
Everyone harvested arge amount of Dream Attribute Monster Corpses, alongside chests filled with riches and special Dream Attribute Materials. Vudia was snacking on a small Dream Horned Rabbit, which she had grilled with her own electricity, she said that it tasted sweet, differently than most rabbits.
"My soul¡ It feels like it tickles¡" Muttered Vudia.
"Your soul? It might be the effects of eating Dream Attribute materials, which are one of your affinities¡"
"Ah! It ranked up! It''s Rank 5 now!" said Vudia.
The Gods nced at Vudia easily ranking up her Soul by just eating items¡
"That''s¡ is it something inherited from Kireina?" asked Morpheus.
"Yes, it should be¡ her children had inherited part of her Devour, and can draw on energy by eating the materials of their attribute affinities¡ by eating Dream Attribute flesh, Vudia-chan soul ranked up." Analyzed Agatheina.
"Hmm¡ perhaps if I can create a Soul Attribute Dungeon, I will be able to harvest Soul Attribute Monsters materials and easily rank up the soul of everyone no matter their affinities?" I wondered.
"I-It is worth a try¡" muttered Morpheus.
"I wish I could give you a Dungeon Core, but they are expensive and hard to create," said Levana.
"I do have a few in my Item Box¡ here, Kireina-sama, please, create many dungeons so everyone can grow stronger," said Agatheina.
The rest of the gods did not have such items. It seems that Dungeon Cores are expensive to create, as they need to be made with special materials, and alsorge quantities of Divine Energy.
Agatheina had three leftover ones that she had nned on using someday. There were a Medium-sized one and two Lesser ones.
"I would rmend creating dungeons that are of rare attributes in this Realm¡ Though a Life Attribute one could result in its inside being filled with more attributes, simr to Morpheus" said Agatheina.
"Will do, thanks Agatheina," I said.
"Uwah¡ Kireina-sama, there is no need to thank me!" said Agatheina, blushing.
"But perhaps¡ could I kiss your feet?" asked Agatheina¡
"No¡ Don''t do that" I said.
"Ah! S-Sorry, did I sound too creepy? Am I a degenerate? Please, Kireina-sama, punish me!" shouted Agatheina. Clinging on my feet.
??Agatheina¡ stop this! Now go and teach my children how to use Divine Energy! ¡That''s your punishment!" I shouted.
"Oh! Yes! Yes! dly!" she said.
"Kireina-sama, can we be punished as well?" asked Bovdohr.
"Please!" shouted Nomera.
"What? Why would I punish you two? Well¡ teach Belle everything you know! That''s your punishment¡" I muttered.
"dly!" said Bovdohr, smiling with his eyeless face creepily.
"It will be as you say~!" said Nomera, coquettishly.
Handing gods is quite hard. But I did my best.
As I learned from their teachings, even if I was not able to generate Divine Energy, I took care of my seven harpy children by dividing my body, with Nephiana as well.
They mostly yed around the empty dungeon area, it was a heartwarming moment with my wife and children.
At the same time, I learned a lot about Divine things with my first body, and spend some time with Mady and her eggs with another body.
I think I am getting better at dividing my body and administrating them with the same mind. Unlike Slime Clones who have wills of their own.
Using my Aura Clone, I kept exploring the Dream Attribute Dungeon and hunted several beasts, greater beings began to appear, such as Nightmare Lizards, Lesser Dream Dragons, and Chaotic Dream Specters. Unlike my family, I was reaching floor sixty by now.
More and more Dream Realm Portals showed up, but I sealed them inside doorless rooms, as they might be dangerous.
After the sses, we had arge dinner with myrge family, it is always very lively. And at night, things became very heated¡
[Kireina] gained 68.340.220.147 EXP!]
[LEVEL 075/250] [EXP 205.376.452.180/515.000.000.000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Nightmarish Specter ws]
[Dream Scales Creation]
[The Levels of the [Divine Energy Understanding; Level 3], [Eclipse \u0026 Dawn Magic; Level 1], [Phantasmagoric Puppet Thread Arts; Level 7], [Demon Iron Hair Arts; Level 7], [Demon Steel Hair Maniption Arts; Level 6], [Wisdom Whale Heavenly White Horn Creation; Level 5], [Horn of Forbidden Nightmares; Level 5], [Demon Beast Crimson Horns; Level 5], [Draconic Horns of Windstorm; Level 4], [Divine Emerald Horns that Summon Thunderstorms and Windstorms; Level 3], [Devilish Horns of the Venom Deity; Level 3], [Heavenly Life Horns of the Fierce Manticore Sovereign; Level 3], [Global Charming Illusion; Level 5], [Love Connection; Level 9], [Lustful Ecstasy Nectar; Level 8], [Pleasure Mind Attack; Level 9], [Greater Sexual Resiliency; Level 8], [Endless Sexual Lust, Tireless Libido and Adaptability; Level 8], [Brainwash Master; Level 7], [Charming Tower; Level 6], [Love Extraction; Level 8], [Sexy Provocation; Level 8], [Savage Love; Level 8], and [Freezing Kiss; Level 4] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 440: Side Chapter: Mohinis Recklessness
440 Side Chapter: Mohini''s Recklessness
In the Divine Realm of Maeralya, there was a young Living Deity Cat Beastmen Woman. She once gave birth to the Sphinxes, a race of half centaur and half cat beastmen demi-humans with Morpheus.
After knowing the news about her children being rescued by Kireina, she was filled with joy, and wanted to meet them once again¡ but she was also aware of how irresponsible she had been as a mother.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I cannot bring myself to meet them¡ not after everything I haven''t done¡ Since when did I be such an irresponsible person? Sigh¡"
She was Mohini, the Living Deity of Desert Cat Beastmen. Maeralya, her mother, had encouraged her to meet with the Sphinxes¡ but she seemed too afraid of their reactions, and ultimately decided to let things ''cool down'' for some days.
Though through this, she was only escaping reality¡
"Sigh¡ And things are even worst in the Moonfang Kingdom¡ my children are suffering so much¡ Mother, what should I do?" wondered Mohini.
Mohini was well aware of Geggoron, the Demon Demigod of Hateful Distrust and his ns to take over the Kingdom made out of her descendants.
Day after day, she was told to not interfere with mortals, even if they were her children¡ she had to wait for Kireina and her family to get ready to rescue them¡
But each day she was growing more impatient. Mohini was an insecure woman, she was also running away from her children, the Sphinx, by not meeting them and apologizing, and she was now also running away from her true responsibilities again by letting her children in Moonfang be brainwashed and plotted against by Geggoron''s pawns.
The Royal Family in Moonfang was concerned, some of their members had begun to act strange, and the King was not the same as before¡ A young Desert Cat Beastmen Prince, blessed by Mohini, was risking his life to resolve these issues, and perhapse at peace once again with the Sunw Kingdom of Dog Beastmen.
However, he was but walking on Geggoron''s schemes¡ and would soon fall over a trap and be brainwashed as well, bing a zombie-like puppet.
"My child¡ I cannot bring myself to see you fall¡ I cannot, I just cannot¡ I''m sorry, mother, but I will descend¡" muttered Mohini.
Perhaps because of a series of feelings inside of Mohini, she recklessly ran away from Maeralya''s Divine Realm and descended to the Moonfang Kingdom to save her blessed child.
One could say that she was also running away from the responsibility and the fear of rejection that she had whenever she was to apologize to the Sphinxes for being an irresponsible mother that didn''t take care of them properly¡ and by doing this reckless act, she was trying to amend her mistakes.
Some of her siblings noticed that Mohini was acting strange, but they were toote, she had already disappeared.
Geggoron felt the presence of Mohini descending to the Moonfang Kingdom outskirts and smiled.
"So, someone has descended? But its power¡ it''s not so much¡ but it shall be a nice meal¡"
Geggoron had already been expecting the foolish Beast Gods, who were often dominated by their mortal feelings, to recklessly descend to his domain, only to be eaten by him and his puppets.
Mohini disguised herself as a mortal by hiding her divine aura, and slowly moved through the viges, seeing her children, she could not help but bless them and help them out in their lives¡
And the rumor about a miraculous Desert Cat Beastmen woman was quickly divulged around the Moonfang Kingdom''s outskirts.
Maeralya waste to catch up on the news because she was too busy with Kireina and her family. But the moment she got to know about Mohini''s reckless behavior, she wanted to p her daughter and reprimand her for being so immature and foolish for a Living Deity.
She did not have any option than to ask Kireina to quickly go there and save her daughter¡
"I can''t believe it! That youngdy! I am going to reprimand her real good!" said Maeralya.
"Wait, sister! You cannot go to the surface¡ and that bastard Geggoron, he has most likely nned for this to happen! If we all end up descending into his trap, we will all be devoured by that scheming fiend!" said Ma.
"It''s true¡ I should have¡ I should have been there for Mohini, this is my fault, not hers. We had been too distant since a few years ago¡ I have been a very immature Demigod¡ When she most needed mypany, I was not there for her" muttered Morpheus, with a voice filled with mncholy.
"Brother¡" muttered Ma.
"Morpheus¡ no, I am responsible as well, I was a bad mother, after all, I cannot deny this truth. I will have to take responsibility for my foolish daughter¡ call Kireina-san. She wants a chunk of my divinity, right?" said Maeralya, filled with determination.
"Sister¡ you will give it to her in advance?" asked Ma.
"Wait, Maeralya! Don''t be reckless!" said Morpheus.
"Sister, there are other ways. I am sure that Kireina-san can understand you and go on her own ord!" said Levana.
"No, I don''t want to be someone like this¡ Due to my mistakes, things will be worse and worse. What if Geggoron eats my daughter?! My precious Mohini¡ and then that bastard will obtain Life Attribute Divinity! How dangerous could he be then?! I won''t doubt anymore¡ Ugh!" shouted Maeralya, expanding her soul and cutting arge chunk out of it. Then, she quickly made it into an Elixir.
"My siblings, please, call Agatheina, we mustmunicate this to the other Gods as fast as possible," she said.
"I suppose there isn''t any other way for you. You''re really the stubborn one in here, ya know?" said Ma.
"Maeralya¡ I will also give up a part of my divinity¡" muttered Morpheus.
"No, stop there, you idiot! If you cut another part, you might end up weakening too much! What if you fall into a slumber for hundreds of years?!" shouted Maeralya, stopping Morpheus.
"B-But¡! If Mohini-san dies¡ I can''t¡" muttered Morpheus.
"Stop being such a baby, brother! The best way that you can amend your mistakes is by apologizing to Mohini when she is back safe and sound! Tell her how much you love her, and both of you apologize to your children for your irresponsibility, together!" shouted Levana, acting as the voice of reason for her bewildered siblings.
Morpheus and Maeralya stopped their bewilderment and calmed down.
"I suppose you''re right, Levana-san¡ I apologize for my recklessness¡" muttered Morpheus.
"I wasn''t a good mother for my daughter, and I will take responsibility as well, let''s work together," said Maeralya.
"Sigh¡ such recklessness and wild behaviors¡ Befitting of the young Demigods¡ It is clear how you two never grew in a dangerous environment¡ Fufufu"ughed the mischievous voice of a devilishdy.
Agatheina appeared behind the four Beast Demigods.
"Oh, grandmother!" said Levana, running towards Agatheina.
"Levana, I''ve alreadymunicated with Kireina-sama, but I shouldn''t be the one requesting her this, right? Maeralya,e here. And give me the elixir" said Agatheina.
"Yes¡" muttered Maeralya.
"Wait! I cannot let my little sister do everything. Even if none of my children are walking around mortals. I have to take responsibility, my Kingdom was not raised properly, which let them be easily dominated by that scheming fiend¡ Here¡ Ugh¡!" muttered Ma, wanting to help Maeralya as he took out a piece of his divinity and created another Elixir as well.
"Two Elixirs¡ Such an offer will deeply interest Kireina-sama, well done. Although you two are reckless and foolish¡ you are also brave. I recognize that of you." Said Agatheina, taking out an artifact and calling to Kireina.
-----
[Day 236]
[Kireina] gained +48 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 84.879.960.320 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 075/250] [EXP 290.256.412.500/515.000.000.000]
As I was having breakfast with my family, I was called by Agatheina through the artifact that she had given to me.
It seems that Maeralya''s daughter, Mohini, the mother of the Desert Cat Beastmen, and Sphinxes have gone on her own towards the Moonfang Kingdom, trying to save her children from Geggoron''s pawns and his schemes.
And Maeralya and Morpheus are very worried that she might get eaten by Geggoron.
"Kireina¡ I cannot afford to have my daughter be eaten by that fiend¡ Please! I will give you an Elixir made out of my Divinity¡ so please¡" muttered Maeralya.
"I will also help her out, here, have mine as well," said Ma.
"Kireina-sama¡ I do not want to force you to do anything if you do not desire to. But helping them right now could be greatly beneficial to earn their trust even more, and to also receive the instant reward of the Divine Elixirs" murmured Agatheina, only so I could hear her words.
Due to the birth of the seven harpy chicks, I was nning on staying at home some more¡ but I guess there is nothing wrong in helping an ally, even more, if I will get rewarded.
I was already going to help her and Ma, so I do not feel particrly annoyed. And as for my children, I can now divide my body better, so I will leave one to take care of the harpy chicks, Belle, and Nirah, while also holding on to the child inside of my womb.
"Very well, and don''t feel so afraid of me. We are allies now, aren''t we?" I said.
"Ah! Kireina-sama, you''re so benevolent!" said Agatheina.
"Thank you, thank you¡ I am sorry for giving you such a task when you''re taking care of your children" muttered Maeralya.
"No worries, I can divide my body and share the same mind and soul, so it''s like I will just send one of my bodies there, but I will remain here¡" I said.
"What? Uh¡ I-I see¡" muttered Maeralya.
I guess they do not understand my abilities as much.
"Thanks, Kireina. I hope you can help out my children as well" muttered Ma.
"Yes, the problem is Geggoron messing with both Kingdoms, right? No problem, I will finish what I started with him and eat him whole this time. Your children are my children as well, as they will be my citizens very soon. And I am very responsible for my people." I said.
Just like the centaurs inside the dungeon, I will not forgive those that try to take my future citizens¡ the Giant Desert Snakes were massacred, and so will be Geggoron and all of his pawns.
Hopefully, they taste good.
"I will take a few hours in preparing everything. I will contact you all when things are done" I said.
"Very well then, Kireina-san, and thank you once again," said Maeralya.
"Yes, thanks a lot," said Ma.
"Kireina-sama, please, save Mohini-san¡ I have a lot to apologize to her¡" muttered Morpheus.
"Alright, Kireina-sama. If you have anything to ask us, just contact me again!" said Agatheina.
"Okay, okay. Morpheus, you are a well-trusted ally of mine, so do not worry. I will bring her safe and sound" I said.
"Ah¡ thank you, thank you¡" murmured Morpheus. He is a very emotional man.
Sigh¡
Young gods are really so emotional¡ and foolish.
If they really wanted their families to be safe, they should not have been so carefree¡
Anyway, time to work.
I feel like I am slowly bing a mercenary of the gods or something.
''Kireina, the God''s Mercenary''¡ does not sound so bad.
Helping them will also be beneficial to me, they are important allies that can help me out whenever I sh against arge group of gods in the future.
.
.
.
Chapter 441: [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 1/35: Soaring Through New Horizons
Chapter 441 - [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 1/35: Soaring Through New Horizons
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Life Divinity (Maeralya)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Life Divinity (Ma)]!]
[The acquired fragments have been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +290 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +70 HP, +30 MP, +50 Strength, and +40 Defense!]
[The Levels of the [Root of Life Attribute Magic; Level 6], and [Transcendental Barrier of Protection and Healing; Aegis; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
Both Elixirs tasted like overly sweet honeydew¡ it would have gone perfectly with some fluffy pancakes to appease the sweetness.
As I was ncing at the sks that contained the Divinity Dew disappear, my Slime Clones were preparing things for the trip, from food to other materials. We would be traveling in the zeppelin-shaped floating golem slime, which I decided to just name Led Zeppelin.
Alongside the Castle Golem and other Golems such as the Vampire''s Tower, they had been ying monsters inside dungeons by extending their bodies into long tentacles and killing and eating the fiends spawning inside thebyrinths.
Led Zeppelin had just evolved, and it also received my blessing, it seems to have gained some sentience, and a small personality of its own.
"Master¡ Wee back¡ Where will we go today¡?" it asked, with a robotic voice.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yeah, it can talk now. This feels like a futuristic spaceship AI now¡
Its inside has been ''upgraded'' a bit, and it now resembles the throne room of the castle a lot, there are even bricks and all. And several rooms for everyone to have some privacy.
Led Zeppelin was originally a floating ship made out of floating slimes and other materials, alongside my Slime Clones. After some time, I converted it into a golem with ''Golem Creation'' and merged both the slimes and the golem into one with ''Synthesis''.
After evolving once, it has be this. It has inherited a lot of the abilities I once used over it. Such as the ability to create an illusive coating to be almost undetected, the ability to generate Magic Guns and Cannons, and the ability to fly at immense speed with propulsion force.
The best thing is that no matter how fast it travels, its inside remainsfy and secure. This is because after it evolved, the inside space became something simr to ''a different space''.
When I talked to the gods about Led Zeppelin, they were quite bewildered as well. They had never seen a sentient flying ship in their lives. Even less one that could level up and learn skills, alongside having a status in the System.
I divided my body into two, the original one would go to explore, while I will stay in the Empire with my second one, which will also carry my child, who is peacefully sleeping and growing inside of my second womb.
I wonder if I can get pregnant again with my first body¡ most likely, but I do not really want to. It may cause some troubles whenever I merge back my bodies into one.
Also, I have many children, and there are manying as well¡ let me have a break from creating more in the meantime.
I will stay with my second body mostly inside the castle, apanying Adelle, Nephiana, and Mady, as always. Although Nephiana and Adelle coulde with my first body, they prefer to take care of our children, which I approve of. Mady''s eggs still have some time before hatching, though the fetus inside of the semi-transparent eggs has developed a lot.
Using my second body, I shall take care of Nirah, Belle, and the Seven Harpy Chicks, while in my first body I will go to resolve the issues in the Moonfang Kingdom¡
This will be the first time that I am going so far away from my divided body, but it''s for the best. I do not want to go pregnant into fights, better leave the baby safe with my second body, protected behind the Empire.
"Are you going away again, Mommy? Can we go with you?" asked Vudia.
"Vudia-chan, my second body will be with yours, I share the same mind with that body, so it''s pretty much an extension of myself, I am not going anywhere," I said, with my first and second body, talking at the same time.
"But I want to go! I want to explore and fight that Geggoron idiot!" she said.
"Me too, me too!" said Ailine.
"But it may be dangerous¡ we are fighting a Demon God after all¡ and there might be even more Gods involved¡ if I were to lose any of you, I couldn''t forgive myself" I said, patting the two girls.
"Vudia, Ailine, you will also need to keep taking sses with the Gods," said Rimuru.
"That''s right," said Brontes.
I had already decided in leaving my children in my Empire, as always. I don''t want to recklessly send them to a fight between Gods¡ even if they are very strong, theyck experience in certain areas, and some are a bit¡ na?ve.
"Well, it is not like you will lose on all the battles, I can bring you to help me out," I said.
"Really? And how?" asked Ailine.
I waved my hands and opened a portal at my side, which led to the Inner Realm inside of my Soul.
"I have two bodies, but we are the same person. You can enter in here¡"
I used my second body to open a portal as well.
"Ande in here," I said.
"Ah! So, we can travel towards mommy one through mommy two?" asked Vudia.
"Indeed, by entering through my Inner Realm, through my second body, you can reach my first body. After all, we share the same soul, although we are divided, we are the same" I said, with both of my bodies.
"Impressive¡ Honey, you are like a walking teleportation gate now?!" asked Zehe.
"I¡ well, I suppose so. I can also bring you all inside of my Inner Realm¡ but the inside of it is eerie and damp, I do not think everyone would enjoy this" I said.
"Well, I would¡ I lived in a swamp" said Nesiphae, with a happy smile.
"Well, I don''t. It''s too cold and damp in there¡ my fur would get all wet" said Nefertiti.
"Hm, see? Not everyone would like to stick inside of it for too long¡ I need to upgrade my Inner Realm, and perhaps create some kind of biome that could be more suitable to live inside." I analyzed.
After my children said their goodbyes to their mothers, who would be apanying me, we set sail through the sky over Led Zeppelin.
The Moonfang Kingdom was located to the far south of the Grand Forest, it was further away than the Cne Kingdom, crossing over one hundred kilometers. Of course, over a living spaceship that can travel at incredible speed, we would be arriving after a few hours.
We would be crossing long ins, arid areas where no vegetation grows, and an area filled withrgekes, which are surrounded by demi-human viges, who had found their home around these areas, away from the strong Kingdoms such as the former Athetosea, Thanatos and Azuma to the north.
Throughout our trip, we came across arge flock of wyverns that tried to take us down, but Altani decided to go stretch a bit. Flying through the skies with her wings, she massacred the unfortunate fiends into pieces and brought their meat.
Afterward, a giant Storm Dragon tried to attack us because we had entered its territory, but Led Zeppelin sted it into pieces with magic cannons, which were enhanced with the Mana of everyone inside the ship.
We came across a giant, a creature that I had never found before. A humanoid that was over one hundred meters tall. Carrying a mountain-sized club. It seemed to be stupid because it tried to take us down.
Brontes, Nesiphae, Nixephine, Oga, and Lilith went outside and transformed into titans, although they could not match its height, it was enough to crush him to death. Afterward, Nesiphae and Nixephine, who had be experts in butchering, brought the entire giant cut into pieces, which we degusted through our journey.
It was an easygoing and carefree trip.
[Kireina] gained 34.772.990.600 EXP!]
[LEVEL 075/250] [EXP 325.029.403.100/515.000.000.000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Slicing Windstorm ws of the Furious Dragon] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Lineage of Walking Disasters; Mountain Giant''s Bloodline] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Mountain Giant''s Great Vigor] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Mountain Giant''s Unbreakable Muscles] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Mountain Giant''s Devastating Smash] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[The Levels of the [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 3], and [Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter; Level 4] Skills have increased!]
I cannot even keep my skills now, they all get instantly assimted¡ well, it''s convenient. I feel that my body had be a bit sturdier and stronger.
-----
As the sun slowly moved down the horizon and the afternoon came, a small vige of cat beastmen was engulfed in fire and cries for help¡
Crazed anthropomorphic beasts ravaged the small and weaker cat beastmen, without letting them any room to defend or even run away¡ Wolf beastmen who had transformed through the ''Beast Transformation'' Skill, bing powerful werewolves.
Their strength would increase but their judgment would disappear, they would be crazed and wild creatures that only desired to bathe in blood and ravage others.
Wolf Beastmen would usually never develop their Transformation Skills so much, knowing the dangerousness of their transformations and the damage and suffering that it could inflict on innocents.
Such transformations would only be mastered by members of noble families or of the royal family of Sunw¡ yet, these Wolf Beastmen, who were but mere bandits, had somehow unlocked thistent talent and were abusing it to attack defenseless cat beastmen viges.
This was all part of Geggoron''s n. He was a scheming monster, and would often slowly influence the beastmen to diminish their own people, creating chaos, where he would feelfortable in.
Small viges getting destroyed by crazed beastmen had be something oddlymon by now in the Moonfang Kingdom¡
Due to the constant disputes between the two Kingdoms, both of them would constantly send groups of soldiers, warriors, mercenaries, or even bandits to diminish each other in a desperate war of attrition.
Of course, such bandits were also influenced by the new church of Geggoron, who had appeared in both Kingdoms¡ using strange artifacts and items, the soldiers, mercenaries, or bandits that used them would awaken their inner transformation talents, but would crave for destruction and massacre more than anything.
This vige was mostlyposed ofmon cat beastmen, they were agile, but possessed poor physical strength, some families tried to run away, but the number of bandits in this raid was baffling, being over thirty units, all of them transformed into powerful beast fiends. Their strength was capable of crushing the cat beastmen into pieces with a punch, and their agility could easily match them¡
It was a battle where they could not defend themselves, neither run away. They were destined to die.
The cries of the children¡ the piles of bloody and minced flesh and broken bones, coupled with fur and the odor of burning corpses¡ she sensed it.
The Living Deity of Desert Cat Beastmen could not stay still, their children were suffering more than ever¡ if she were to leave them to die¡ how could she confront herself anymore?
Mohini rushed towards the vige at an incredible speed. Her beautiful chocte-colored skin, wide hips, and generous chest, alongside her blonde, almost golden hair, cat ears, and tail were covered in a long brown hood.
"Bwahahahaha! Massacre! Devour! Ravage! Do as Geggoron-sama says! And you shall be rewarded with even more delicious flesh, my brothers!" shouted a crazed Wolf Beastmen, its appearance had changed, bingpletely covered in gray fur, with bulging muscles and a wolf-like head, baring its sharp fangs drooling with saliva and blood.
"Please, not my son! Spare him! Please, spare him! He is only a year old, he''s but a baby! Eat me instead! Stop!" shouted a cat beastmen, cowering in fear while protecting his child who was but a year of age. Although it was not a baby, as cat beastmen grew incredibly fast. But to a father, it was still his baby.
"Shut up!" shouted the werewolf, smashing the cat beastmen, sending him flying through the air.
"Gyaaah¡!"
The small kid, who had the appearance of a human boy on his four years of age but was one year old, quivered in fear as it saw the insane werewolf, about to crush his head with a sole bite.
"Why would I eat your father?! You are so young! So tender and juicy! Delicious! Even your bones will be as tender as eating bread! DIE!" shouted the werewolf.
The kid protected his face with his little arms, his heart beating so fast that he could barely hear anything else¡ he had only been born a year ago and was barely known about the world, and his life was already going to be taken away from him. Such was the truth about this world¡
Yet, some gods denied this truth.
sh!
----
Chapter 442: [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 2/35: Tracking An Irresponsible Deity
Chapter 442: [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 2/35: Tracking An Irresponsible Deity
-----
A blinding yellow light appeared from behind the cat beastmen boy, his teary eyes shining brightly as the light reflected on his brown irises¡
??
"Booogeeehh¡?! W-What is that light?! My eyes! My eyessss¡! Gyaaaaaah!" shouted the werewolf as his eyes by the light. He lost the vitality of his entire body and fell over the ground, unconscious.
The Cat beastmen boy nced at his savior¡ shining brightly, she revealed herself. A beauty amongst beauties, chocte skin, golden eyes, and blonde hair, with a long cat-like tail and ears above her head, which had long blonde, almost golden hair. Her entire body was covered in white tattoos, as she was wearing revealing Arabic-like women clothes. Her face, despite her mature and voluptuous body, was that of a young and beautiful maiden, as if she were a youngdy in her early teens.
"My child¡ are you okay? Do not worry¡ You will be fine, you will be fine" she said, as her aura spread through the battlefield, golden light filling everyone''s bodies¡ Her aura divided itself into different ''clones'' of herself, defeating the werewolves and healing the cat beastmen who were still hanging to their lives¡
The savior that they had heard about, the Miraculous Holy Mother who had descended to save the Cat Beastmen had appeared.
"My son? You are alive! Thank goddess¡ thank goddess¡!"
The father had encountered with his intact son again, kneeling and thanking Mohini.
"There is nothing to thank me for, my children. You are all wee. I havee to save you¡ I couldn''t just sit and see you suffer anymore¡ even if it may cost a lot of my Divine Energy, I must help you" said Mohini, guiding the people.
"Ah¡ goddess-sama, thank you!"
"Our savior goddess¡!"
"Is she the miraculous cat Beastwoman?"
"She is!"
"Such powers¡ she has saved us from the savages¡"
"Goddess-sama, do you know¡ why are the werewolves attacking us? What have we done to the Sunw Kingdom¡? I just don''t understand¡" muttered a cat beastmen boy, with orange hair and fur.
"My child¡ this is but a scheme of a Demon Demigod¡ The monster whose name was being chanted by them¡ He had set both of these Kingdoms as its source of energy, bringing fear and destruction, and feeding upon it to grow stronger quickly¡" muttered Mohini, her golden eyes shining brightly.
"So it is true¡"
"A Demon Demigod¡"
"He has infected the minds of our people¡ I don''t remember the Wolf Beastmen being such savages¡ they were always well-natured people, brave warriors that protected their kingdom"
"Our savior goddess¡ will you put an end to the Demon God?" asked a little cat girl.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"My child¡ I¡ I have to try¡ even if I¡ even if I have to put my life a risk, for all of you" said Mohini,forting the people, who had already lost so many of their family members, most of them were dispirited and weakened.
As Mohiniforted her children and helped them recover their wounds, Geggoron, through the small clones he had created by severing his dark-colored cloud-like body, was observing this unfold.
"So she''s going through this route¡ I would like to consume and assimte her as soon as possible before Kireina arrives at her help" said Geggoron.
Hemunicated to his priests, located in each Kingdom, who had begun to move their brainwashed troops where Mohini was.
"Hmmm¡ which vessel should I choose?" wondered Geggoron, ncing the Moonfang Kingdom''s candidates for his temporary vessel.
"I have obtained Athena''s support¡ and she had given me several artifacts and Divine Energy Crystals¡ However, against that Living Deity woman, it should not be so hard¡ I shall save them whenever I confront Kireina" thought Geggoron.
-----
Unlike in the great Kingdoms such as Athetosea, Thanatos, and Azuma, the demi-human Kingdoms like Cne, Moonfang or Sunw do not possess arge group of blessed individuals that possess an Epic Skill.
At most, they are led by three¡ the Moonfang Kingdom possesses the ''zing Savage Tiger Emperor'', the ''Shadow Panther Assassin of the Moonlight'', and the ''Golden Adamantine ws Lion King''. These three guys seem to have beenpletely brainwashed by Geggoron already, from what Maeralya had told me¡ She seemed to want me to save them if possible, but if they were too insane, it was better to just kill them.
In the Sunw Kingdom, there are the Four Sun Knights, four powerful warriors who had honed their skills in different uses of weapons and attributes. There is the ''Sun de Werefox Samurai'', the ''Eclipse de Werewolf Pdin'', the ''Sacred Light White Wolf Swordsman'', and the ''Corrosive Poison Sword Hyena Knightess''.
All of them seem to have separated themselves when Geggoron began to influence the church of Sunw, with the first two having disappeared, while thest two were caught by Geggoron''s ws and brainwashed into suitable vessels for him to take on whenever he desires.
When we finally reached the outskirts of the Moonfang Kingdom, we reached a nearby vige, which was being ravaged by monsters, which seemed to have been tamed by a group of Dog Beastmen Tamers.
"Sigh¡ So, we just came in here and they''re already killing each other"
"Masta, should we help them out?" asked Rimuru.
"Yes, there doesn''t seem to be anything special there¡ Let us go"
sh!
Led Zeppelin opened itspartment as we jumped towards the cat beastmen vige. A bunch of monsters, mostly creatures resembling wild pigs andrge lizards were rampaging the ce, while the Dog Beastmen were just ordering them to destroy everything whileughing off their asses.
"Obsidian Thread"
sh! sh! sh!
"Grryyaaa!"
"Awooo¡!"
"Geeh¡!"
Waving my hands, magic threads extended themselves around the battlefield, raining upon several of the creatures, slicing them into pieces. The dog beastmen nced in bewilderment as their precious tamed monsters died too suddenly.
"Hm?! What is that?! A¡ fairy¡?"
"Wait, what?"
"Our beasts! Who could have-"
sh!
Rimuru was the first to descend as she increased the mass of her hands and punched the beastmen away as if they were mere ants.
"Guuu! How was that? I want to practice my physicalbat a bit!" she said.
"Well, you''re quite talented¡ though, you have already reached so far in your magic swordsmanship. I cannot rmend you suddenly switching into this new form ofbat, Rimuru-san" said Oga, smashing two dog beastmen into pieces with her zing fists.
"Gyaaaaah!"
"W-Who are those bitches?! They came out of nowhere!"
"Please, spare me! I have children! I-"
sh!
Nesiphae''s ax sliced the ones asking for forgiveness with herrge ax, their lives ending so sudden that they could not even realize it.
"I also have children waiting for me back home. Nothing personal but I do not really care about your family¡ oh, you are already dead. Fufufu," said Nesiphae,ughing mischievously.
"Nesiphae you''re talking with corpses now?" asked Zehe, as she manipted countless shadows that entangled the tamed monsters and dog beastmen, crushing them mercilessly.
"Please, have mercy! I¡ was doing it for work! I was being paid¡ I needed the-"
Ssh!
Brontes raised her legs and crushed her foes with her feet, she did not even need to raise her weapon. Crushing them as if they were even lesser than bugs.
As the massacre went by, the cat beastmen who were being attacked stood there, silently¡
"Another savior¡ this is both a very unfortunate day and also a very fortunate day¡" muttered an old cat beastmen, with short gray hair and a missing ear.
Another savior? Perhaps they saw Mohini?
"Ah, you girls didn''t leave me anything to kill!" said Gaby, reaching the surface just a moment ago.
"Well, it was incredibly disappointing¡ they weren''t as resilient as the Giant Poison Snakes back then¡ or the Vampires! Those really were a bit of an exercise, guu" said Rimuru.
Piling up the corpses forter consumption, with the help of my wives, we healed the surviving cat beastmen. Their corpses were also put into the pile to be eaten. I do not think they will miss them, right?
"Could you be¡ another savior goddess¡? Haah¡ please¡ could you carry us somewhere else? This ce¡ our Kingdom is not safe anymore¡" muttered an old cat beastmen.
"Another? Did youe across a ''savior goddess'', by any chance?" I asked, with a warm smile, while healing the old man until his vigor waspletely back, I even healed his old bones and nourished his flesh back to top condition.
"Ah¡ my body¡ I feel like I''ve rejuvenated many years¡ not even the savior goddess was capable of such healing powers¡" he muttered.
"I see¡ so she could heal?" I asked.
"Ah! Y-Yes¡ she was a cat, not a fairy like you, goddess-sama¡ She had brown skin, blonde hair, and white tattoos over her almost naked body¡ she was a beauty, but after saving us from the werewolves, she continued her journey, leaving us here¡ then, a few hours afterward, those bandits carrying tamed monsters came to finish us off¡" muttered the old man.
"Oh my, that''s terrible¡! And that little goddess, what an irresponsible woman¡ I suppose she just healed you all and then felt like her task was done? Was she never taught that she also needed to ensure the safety of those she saves and not just an immediate aid? Sigh¡"
"Goddess-sama¡ were you sent by Maeralya-sama as well?" asked the old man. The other people surrounding us were being healed while drinking my blood potions, everyone wasing back with even more vitality.
"Ah¡ these potions are miraculous!"
"My body¡ I feel young once again¡"
"Even my broken legs are back to perfect condition¡!"
"She is a true goddess!"
"That savior from before was nothing!"
"Pray to the Fairy Goddess, the Real Savior Goddess!"
"Ah, it seems like your magic has been more effective than the previous Savior Goddess-sama¡" muttered the old man.
"Well, it''s obvious. And yes, I was sent by your founding mother, now, time to go to a safe ce¡" I said, opening a portal to my Inner Realm inside of my soul.
The people obeyed without many issues, my charm helped a lot in making them all believe mostly anything I said. Well, they were too weak to even resist it.
"The ce might be a bit damp, there are souls as well, but they are inoffensive, a bit fearsome, but nothing serious, follow the woman with the same appearance as me towards the next portal, it should teleport you to my Empire, there, you will see three demon women, that will lead you to your new homes," I said, the people walking inside my Realm, ncing at the thousands of souls floating around.
"This ce¡ could this be? A Divine Realm? She is really a Goddess¡" muttered a cat Beastwoman.
"Here! Please, go through this portal!" said my Aura Clone, showing the vigers the portal that connected to my second body inside of my castle.
The people then crossed through it and reached the castle hall, where my second body was sitting on her throne.
"Ah! Goddess-sama is here as well? And there? She has three bodies?"
"She is really a true Goddess! So many amazing feats!"
"Her powers can barely beprehended¡!"
"Wee to my Empire, my citizens, please, feel yourselves at home. This is a haven for all of you. The Rin Sisters, the three beautiful demondies at your side will lead you to your new homes. Afterward, you can join the church of Maeralya to have a meeting with the demigoddess herself" I said, with my second body.
"Ah! Yes, Goddess-sama!"
"We will be able to see our founding mother?"
"This must be thend of the gods!"
"We are saved¡ we are truly saved now!"
The Cat Beastmen walked through the stairs leading to the citadel while being assisted by Arachne Maids and Secretary Subus.
Meanwhile, with my first body, I was already feasting in the corpses of the enemies that my wives had just killed¡ everything was very in.
The giant wild pig-like monsters had some taste if grilled, the giant lizards were very meh. And the dog beastmen had a certain richness¡ the cat beastmen corpses were very ravaged, so I had to turn them into hamburgers with Rimuru and Gaby''s assistance, they tasted good as the meat was very tender and quite juicy.
It was already night when we finished our small snack, but we decided to continue as no one was tired at all. If I continue to the west, where that old man told me that Mohini went to, I should meet her soon.
I will probably send her straight back to my Empire the moment my sight met her.
[You gained 8.950.980.420 EXP!]
[LEVEL 075/250] [EXP 333.980.383.520/515.000.000.000]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Common Cat Beastmen Lineage] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Common Dog Beastmen Lineage] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[The Levels of the [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 3], [Demon Steel Hair Maniption Arts; Level 7], and [Ancient zing Nails Arts; Level 5] Skills have increased!]
Chapter 443: Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 3/35: Lost Heroes
443 Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 3/35: Lost Heroes
Running through a dark and eerie forest, the figure of a young and slender man in his early twenties ran through the grass, his footsteps almost inaudible to anything inhabiting the ce.
The moon shined brightly over the sky, illuminating his shiny ck armor, and his long and white hair. Wearing a mask, the man hides his identity, although by looking at the wolf-like ears over the top of his head, it was clear that he was a Wolf Beastmen.
Hiding beneath the mask there was a wless and handsome face, with shining blue eyes, gleaming through the night, and guiding the young man through the night.
"Hey, you there!"
"Catch the traitor!"
"Don''t leave it run away!"
"We must punish him for his heresy!"
"He shall be Geggoron-sama sacrifice!"
The man was being followed by a group of different canine-type beastmen. Werefox, Hyena, Coyote, and even other Wolves.
"Tch! Stop your foolishness! Geggoron is not the god that we should praise, that is Ma-sama! I won''t kneel before a demon, never!" shouted the man, unfolding his long and ck de and confronting his persecutors.
sh!
From the shadows, the slim figure of a Werefox appeared, however, it was not an enemy. Her long and azure hair waved through the cold breeze of the night, and her aquamarine eyes gleamed with a fierce conviction. Her body was slim and wless, with slightly wide hips and a generous pair of breasts, tightly saved beneath her kimono-like attire. The azure-colored tail of a fox popped out from beneath her dress, as she also had fox ears over the top of her head.
"Eifert, I have managed to catch up with you¡ let us confront these insane cultists and let''s make haste towards Moonfang!" she said.
"Haruko-san¡ Thank god you''re in fine condition¡" muttered the man, Eifert, the ''Eclipse de Werewolf Pdin'' of the Sunw Kingdom.
Haruko, the azure-colored Werefox was the ''Sun de Werefox Samurai'', a beauty amongst beauties in the Sunw Kingdom, who used her talents and strength to protect her people.
Both of them had been caught in Geggoron''s schemes, their other two allies, the ''Sacred Light White Wolf Swordsman'' and the ''Corrosive Poison Sword Hyena Knightess'' were brainwashed by Geggoron''s cultists and made into loyal pawns.
Eifert and Haruko werete to understand what was truly happening beneath the scene in the Sunw Kingdom and were caught in a trap made by their own allies. Managing to escape in time, deciding to go to the Moonfang Kingdom to alert the people about what was happening in Sunw¡
Of course, they were unaware that in Moonfang, things were even worse.
"Here theye!" shouted Haruko, taking into a stance with her long katana, engulfed in azure mes.
"Not so fast, pest! Azure Sun ze de Technique; Lotus Blossom!" shouted Haruko, as her katana waved and moved majestically, creating the illusion of a blue lotus flower blossoming.
"Hah! What with that pesky show?! You''re nothing but- GYAAAAH!"
sh! sh!
The Coyote Beastmen had his two long arms suddenly sliced off his body, blood pumping like a river from his tworge wounds, where the bone could be seen perfectly cut without any cracks at all, revealing the scarlet bone marrow.
"What?! Didn''t we were told that she was not much? Wasn''t she the weakest amongst the four?!" shouted a Hyena Beastmen, bewildered.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"No matter how good of a sword master she is, she cannot fight back against Geggoron''s sama magic! Nightmare ze!" shouted a Wolf Beastmen, wearing an artifact in the form of a pendant given by Geggoron, which gave him the ability to cast a few Nightmare Magic Spells.
Dark-colored zing mes flew towards Haruko with incredible speed, resembling an evil specter ready to devour her every self.
"Your pesky magic cannot fight against my de! Eclipse de Technique; Light and Darkness Bade!" shouted Eifert, as he moved rhythmically with his de, as if he were dancing, light and darkness converged from within his de, showing a beautiful spectacle of amazing magic and technique mastery!
SLASH!
A single sh was released from Eifert''s de as it rushed through the night, destroying the dark nightmare mes, and reaching the Wolf Beastmen that conjured it, slicing him in half in a quarter of a second!
"Gyaaaaah!"
"I don''t want to kill any of my citizens anymore, go away!" shouted Eifert.
"How dare you look down on us?! For Geggoron-sama, we will do anything!" shouted the Hyena Beastmen, rushing towards Eifert and Haruko with his heavy battle-ax while enhancing his capabilities with several artifacts, and releasing a barrage of techniques to crush his enemies!
"Die! Charge! Execution sh! ze Cut!"
"Sigh¡" said Haruko, as she moved her de majestically, the blossoming of the lotus changed into a caressing breeze.
sh!
"Gueeh¡?!"
The Hyena beastmen body was divided into several sections, each one falling down the ground, alongside arge pool of blood.
Three more beastmen were wearing ninja-like clothes present there, ncing at the pair of beautiful de masters with eyes wide open.
"D-Don''t falter! Kill them!"
"F-For Geggoron-sama!"
"May Geggoron-sama bless our souls, even after death!"
"Wait you fools!" shouted Eifert.
"Eifert¡ it''s useless. They have beenpletely brainwashed. There is only one way out for them now" said Haruko.
sh! sh!
"Guuuaaaaahh¡!"
"Buggyaaa¡!"
"Giiiiiiiii¡!"
The two bared their des and released a series of shes and techniques, as their persecutors finally died, sliced into pieces.
Their des stained in the blood of their people, the two nced at the corpses with remorse.
"Was there¡ not any other way?" wondered Eifert.
"Don''t be foolish, Eifert. That demonic god had seeped his ws deep within our people¡ the only thing we can hope to do now is to go to our neighbor Kingdom and ask for their assistance¡ perhaps, if we canmunicate with their goddess¡" muttered Haruko.
"Maeralya, the sister of our god and founding father, Ma¡ is it even possible that they could help us? They had notmunicated with us for centuries¡ I feel like they had forgotten about their children¡ it is normal. We are mere mortals, while they are gods among the heavens¡ how could they even see us as something valuable at all?" said Eifert.
Haruko patted Eifert''s shoulder.
"Don''t lose hope. We are their children¡ even if they have notmunicated with us in centuries, it only means that they wanted to leave us to prosper by ourselves, using what they had given to us" said Haruko.
"Do you think so, Haruko? Do you think there is even some hope?" asked Eifert.
"There must be. Without hope, how could we be attached to our lives? Without hope, everything would be pointless. If you do not want to have any more hope, sit there, and die. I will continue by myself" said Haruko. She had to be harsh with the young wolf beastmen, or he could only fall into more despair.
"I¡ no! I will go as well¡ If I just lose hope, then I would be falling into that demon hands! Never¡ Let us go, Haruko" said Eifert.
Haruko released a mild smile on her wless and beautiful face.
"Good," she said.
The two knights that once protected the Sunw Kingdom rushed through the night, their figures slowly dissipating through the shrouding darkness.
Meanwhile, in the outskirts of the Moonfang Kingdom, Mohini, the Living Deity of Desert Cat Beastmen wandered through the wild, deep within the dark of the night.
Geggoron, who was ncing at her through the clones he had spread around the sky, smiled.
"Little kitten¡ you shouldn''t be ying around at this hour¡ strong and fiercer beast may appear" he muttered, with a smirk on his formless, dark cloud-like body.
Mohini walked barefoot through the forest, she had just saved a vige earlier from a werewolf attack and was feeling happy to have ''made a difference''¡ although she only let them there afterward instead of trying to lead them to a safe ce. This only resulted in that person being attacked by another group of bandits, this time monster tamers, that almost caused the end of the weakened vigers who did not have anywhere to run away to.
If it were not for Kireina that had saved them, they would have most likely died, without Mohini realizing this¡
Mohini was good-hearted, but perhaps, too na?ve. She wanted to help others, but never considered anything long-term. She was almost incapable of seeing the entire picture of things. If she were, she would not have foolishly healed the cat beastmen and then left them to die to whatever appeared afterward.
She was a bit selfish to think that nothing else could happen to them anymore if she were to save them for some danger. If you saved weak people and did not help them to grow strong and not be weak anymore, they would be sooner orter face danger once again.
Mohini knew more or less the geography of the Moonfang Kingdom, she was now venturing through the ''dark and vast forest'' that made most of the outskirts of Moonfang, which were surrounded by such forests alongside the plentiful of farming viges.
Before Geggoron appeared, explorers and knights would constantly patrol the small and divided forests and viges, cleaning the monsters that would appear and ensuring the safety of the vigers that produced arge amount of the food that the Kingdom needed.
However, now that those knights and explorers were called as troops for Geggoron''s cultists, the forest had be wilder ces, filled to the brim with deadly monsters.
Mohini of course was a Living Deity, her presence was strong and pressuring, simple monsters would not dare to approach her¡ but other beings lurked around, watching her.
As Mohini ran through the forest, a voice stopped her from continuing.
"Are you Mohini? Daughter of the Goddess Maeralya?" asked the voice of a mature woman.
"Ah! H-How do you know my name?!" shouted Mohini.
"So you are¡ I can''t believe that you are the children of a Goddess, you''re really such a foolish girl" said the woman.
"You must be one of Geggoron''s pawns! Show yourself!" shouted Mohini, as she covered herself into the bright yellow light of her divinity, readying herself for battle.
"Mind your manners, you are disgusting bitch! Do not dare call our grandiose and benevolent master without any respect! It is Geggoron-sama! You damned bastardly woman!" shouted the mature woman, showing herself.
A beautiful and voluptuous woman, with charcoal-colored skin and scarlet eyes. Her face had the beauty of an exotic maiden, and her hands had paws covered in dark fur and long, white ws. A long ck tail appeared from beneath her back, and two panther ears popped from the top of her head. She had wide hips and revealing clothes, and long, dark hair, covering part of her eyes, which gleamed devilishly.
"You are¡ Ah! Nari¡ one of Moonfang''s three guardians¡? Your presence¡ what have they done to you, my child?! Geggoron has brainwashed you?!" shouted Mohini, bewildered.
"Shut up! Do not talk so lightly of my beloved master, you scum! I have not been brainwashed; I have been enlightened by his guidance! You will be his nourishment!" she shouted, shrouding herself in nightmarish mes as shemanded her troops to attack Mohini, each one of them was a ck Panther Beastmen and was wearing one of Geggoron''s artifacts.
"Don''t worry, I will save you!" shouted Mohini, brazing her ws and fighting the group of ck Panthers that surrounded her.
She extended her Life, Earth, and Light Attribute Domain through her surroundings, illuminating the cold and dark night. The moment her enemies nced at the light, they were blinded for a moment, as they felt all of their stats decrease.
"W-What is this light?!"
"My stats decreased¡ I can''t see either!"
"Shining Life Light!" shouted Mohini, firing rays of yellow light and piercing her foes limbs so they could not move anymore.
"Gyaaah!"
"Guaah¡!"
"She''s not attacking us to kill¡ but to immobilize us? Such a foolish woman!" shouted a ck Panther as she approached Mohini and activated one of his artifacts, releasing ck clouds thatpletely shrouded him into them, increasing his capabilities.
"Take this, you heretic!" shouted the man, using his gauntlets and trying to punch Mohini, only to be stopped by a barrier made out of the same light she was capable of controlling.
"It is useless, no matter what artifacts does the demon gives to you. You cannot go against the power of a Living Deity, my mortal children. Please, stop this pointless struggle¡" muttered Mohini, as she immobilized more of her assants.
"Not even Geggoron-sama Nightmare magic works?!" shouted another ck Panther, as she saw his allies be easily defeated by Mohini without her breaking a sweat.
However, Nari,ughed, showing her sharp teeth as her scarlet eyes shined brightly through the darkness of the night.
"It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work! Give up your lives, use everything you have! We are not fighting to overpower her, but to tire her down!" she shouted, as the ck Panther realized their mission''s purpose and activated the small artifacts imnted in their hearts.
"This is¡ for Geggoron-sama!"
"We will give our lives!"
"Sumb to Geggoron-sama, you heretic woman!"
"We will go down if that might make a difference!"
"Ah! Wait, no!" shouted Mohini
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Mohini waste to respond to their actions, as the artifacts inside the hearts of the ck Panther that she had only immobilized by attacking their limbs released a powerful wave of mana and Divine Energy, exploding with immense energy, creating a ck cloud and setting the whole forest in a fire, engulfed in the dark, nightmarish ze¡
Mohini nced as her children sacrificed their own lives for the sake of a despicable demon god that had only yed with their lives as if they were mere pawns¡ the explosions were ferocious, imbued with Geggoron''s Divine Energy. Mohini had to cover her entire body with her Divine Barrier.
-----
Chapter 479: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 4/?: The Final Confrontation!
479 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 4/?: The Final Confrontation!
Kireina appeared out of the blue, transformed into a humanoid demon of over one hundred meters tall, with eight arms, several tentacles as tails, and sixteen wings.
The massive and sharp ws seeped through Geggoron''s Nightmare Barrier, creating cracks all over it.
By infusing ''God Devour'', she was capable of damaging God''s techniques which were charged by Divine Energy, something that mortals were incapable of doing.
Her ws broke apart the barrier as the cracks began to spread all around.
Kireina devilishlyughed, finally ncing at the interior of Geggoron''s Nightmare Barrier, which was filled with monstrosities of all shapes and sizes.
By infusing more of her Aura into her ws, Kireina broke apart arge chunk of the barrier and ate it, letting her army finally enter inside, rushing towards the monstrosities to exterminate them and save the little beastmen that were left.
Kireina sensed the presence of two strong beastmen nearby, who was being surrounded by countless monstrosities. She decided to send Wagyu and Kekensha, who had recentlye back from their dungeon exploration and had evolved, bing even stronger than before.
"Wagyu, Kekensha, go save those two!" said Kireina, telepathicallymunicating with the two wolves.
"Alright, Master!" said Wagyu with his three heads at the same time, rushing through the ground at an immense speed.
"Very well," said Kekensha, raising his wings and pping them with a strong force, soaring through the sky.
As Kireina saw the two rushing towards the beastmen in danger, Kireina let the rest of her servants go through the barrier. Many of them had finished their explorations through dungeons and hade back even stronger, some having evolved more than once but twice.
"Now go!" she shouted, activating several buffing skills that increased the stats ofrge armies at the same time, her entire army stats were boosted through the roof, surpassing their limits.
"Graaaaaaaa!!! Let us go, everyone!!!" roared a red giant, withrge demonic horns and long brown hair, his muscles were packed and sweating, and his aura was that of a zing god, Truhan.
"Let''s go, Truhan!" said a beautiful charcoal-skinned giantess, her long and ck hair resembled the night itself, and her entire body was covered in slim and flexible muscles, she was a tad bit smaller than her husband, but had as much strength, Celica.
Following them was a small group of Half-Lords, Trolls, Giants, and other warriors, wearing magic technology armor that was tight yet flexible, alongside upgraded weapons, all of them being Legendary Rank at minimum.
Some of her family moved as well, leading armies of monsters, golems, and other creatures that Kireina had summoned to make up for filler and meat shields.
Kireina nced from high above, if she wanted, she couldpletely evaporate the entire Sunw capital from the position she was by firing aser concentrating several spells and chaos attribute magic.
But that was not how she liked to act now, she wanted to nourish her family and army as well, so letting the y theserge amounts of Experience Points was the right choice.
She also wanted to save as many beastmen as possible, so Ma''s children self-sacrificing pieces of their divinity would not be for anything. She also desired as many citizens as possible to gather more faith, which in result made her even stronger.
Kireina opened the jaws in her giant torso, which opened to a deep abyss filled with endless and sharp teeth, alongside fleshy tentacles.
From the jaw, arge tentacle extended itself towards Wagyu and Kekensha, who had managed to annihte the monstrosities trying to kill the two Sunw Heroes.
The tentacle approached the two, as it generated multiple eyes.
Eifert and Haruko were already frozen when Kireina appeared and suddenly destroyed Geggoron''s barrier as if nothing.
But now the creature moved towards them, or well¡ it moved one of its tentacles.
"Master, we had saved them!" said Wagyu, waving his tails.
"It was an easy task, these monsters are nothingpared to the Lesser Thunder Dragon Emperor or the Thunder Wyvern Overlords that we fought daily in the dungeon," said Kekensha.
"Good work, you two are very good boys." Said Kireina through the tentacle, patting the two giant wolves.
"And you two¡ you are Sunw''s heroes, aren''t you? Well, I need your mind''s info, so bear with it for a bit¡" said Kireina through the tentacle.
"I-Info¡?" muttered Eifert.
"Stay still please," said Kireina.
Kireina''s tentacle eyes released a strange and spiraling pink light, and the two heroes were quickly hypnotized by it.
Bing dull as zombies, the tentacle generated two more tentacles, this time they were thin and had the tip of a sharp bone needle, which she inserted in a split second inside the two Heroes'' ears, seeping inside their brains.
"Hmmm¡ These brains are pretty tasty¡ well, I shouldn''t eat them though¡" said Kireina, as she only ''tasted'' their brains and began to extract their memories.
The eyes in the tentacle then generated pink light holographic windows, which Kireina used to browse through all the information gathered from their memories as if they wereputers.
"Eifert and Haruko¡ they really are Heroes of Sunw¡ I see. Geggoron is very unoriginal, he also made the royal family of Sunw the vessels of his strongest Split Souls¡ And¡ got it,"
Kireina obtained all the information she wanted and then took out the needles from the brains of the two hypnotized Heroes, who she conjured a few healing spells on them to get in a good condition.
She then opened a portal to her Inner Realm; Soul World, and grabbed the two, sending them inside.
"Master, what did you find out?" asked Wagyu.
"Some info Icked about Sunw that the fool of Ma never went in detail¡ If they are going to ask me to help their Kingdoms, they should also give me as much info as possible, yet that guy did not give me any¡ well, I have gathered enough. You two should go and have some fun, kill as many monstrosities as you can if possible¡ ah, and grab these," said Kireina''s tentacle, as she generated multiple red slimes that moved towards Wagyu and Kekensha, merging themselves with their fur or skin.
"Master''s slimes?" asked Kekensha.
"With these, you will be able to damage Geggoron''s vessels, as they can conjure ''God Devour'' into your attacks¡ oh, it''s done," said Kireina''s tentacle, exining things while also receive the notification from her main body.
The surrounding Nightmare Barrier began to crack even further, as pieces began to fall over the ground and dissipating into ck dust.
Kireina''s Aura expanded widely, devouring Geggoron''s Nightmare Barrier until nothing remained, and enclosing the area once again¡ but inside of her domain, where she reigned supreme.
The armies of monstrosities then felt a strange pressure. As they nced at the sky, they saw a dark, scarlet, and purple sky, unlike Geggoron''s Nightmare Barrier, which gave themfort and a familiar feeling, this new sky was ominous and held immense voracity.
"The sky¡ the sky that Geggoron-sama has given to us!"
"It''s gone¡ Gugeh¡"
"No! No!"
The monstrosities capable of talking or thinking a bit began to panic, but they made out the minority, as most of them were mindless and berserk beings.
Geggoron who was leisurely creating his monstrosity army was interrupted by Kireina and in a few minutes, his barrier was instantly eaten and converted into Kireina''s domain.
His consciousness was then drawn back to his Divine Realm, leaving the capital of Sunw on their own, he had still yet to transform the other half of the poption and entered in panic.
"How could it be?! She came too fast! Damn it! I made sure to erase the presence of my Nightmare Barrier, she should not have sensed it! She is not even a true Goddess; how could she have noticed?!"
Geggoron''s dark and gaseous body began to convulse in rage, the ck thunder released from his body, which was in fact Nightmare Magic, made the entire Divine Realm tremble chaotically.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"GAAAAH! What do I do now?! I cannot¡ I cannot even enter her domain; it is too strong! Should I forcefully infiltrate inside and grant the vessels of my split souls more of my Divine Energy?! T-There is no other option!" roared Geggoron, charging his Divine Energy and then releasing a powerful st from within, trying to pierce Kireina''s domain with it.
sh!
Kireina, who immediately detected the st of Divine Energying from the sky high above smiled.
"It is incredible how worried he is for his Split Soul''s vessels¡ does he think that he will have a chance against me if he just gives them more power?"
Kireina''s giant demonic body, which was above one hundred meters tall used its sixteen wings to fly through the sky, emerging from within her domain and greeting the st of Divine Energy.
"Ugh?! K-Kireina!?"
Opening the massive and grotesque metallic jaws that spread around her entire body, she devoured all of Geggoron''s Divine Energy and flew towards the area where the st descended from!
"I got you, Geggoron!" sheughed.
"Go away!!!" roared Geggoron, releasing storms of ck thunder while closing his Divine Realm and seemingly disappearing out of thin air.
Kireina devoured the ck thunder as if it were a snack while throwing some away by waving her gigantic arms, ws, and tentacles.
"You think that by hiding inside your cave you will be invincible against me? You fool"
Geggoron heard Kireina''s words but ignored her taunting. He knew that she could only do that after all, it was impossible for mortals, no matter how many gods they killed, to be able to enter a Divine Realm, as they were incapable of manipting Divine Energy, to break space nor to detect a different dimension, which was what Divine Realms truly was.
But he was wrong¡ Kireina was not a simple mortal.
"She can only insult or taunt me, but it is useless for her to enter in my Divine Realm¡ you can go around all you want, but it is useless pitiful mortal!" roared Geggoron.
Meanwhile, Kireina who was outside opened a strange portal leading to space, which revealed countless stars, gxies,s, and the vastness of the universe.
From within the mortal, the presence of Bilili appeared.
"Biililili!" it said.
"Alright, Bilili, do it!" said Kireina, as Bilili connected its powers with Kireina through the blessings that they granted to each other.
Kireina waved her eight giant ws as space ahead of her began to rip! It was the exact position where Geggoron''s Divine Realm was!
Crack, crack!
"It still not bending, even with all of my Dream Attribute Mana and my Pseudo Demi Divinity¡ ah, but Chaos Attribute seems very good at bending things, isn''t it? Order Reversal!" said Kireina, conjuring the Chaos Attribute Magic Spell ''Order Reversal'' which reversed the orders of things, such as the stiff space walls that protected a God''s Divine Realm.
By using this spell in conjunction with everything she was already infusing, the cracks became wider, until a small peephole appeared.
Kireina nced inside and saw a world surrounded by vast dark clouds, charcoal-like ground, and sharp mountain peaks, alongside ck deserts, and a dark sea. Countless creatures were flying all around, strange and alien in appearance.
Geggoron immediately noticed that something wrong was going on in his Divine Realm¡ he nced at his back and saw something so horrifying that his entire body trembled in fear.
Kireina''s eye was ncing through a hole made into his Divine Realm.
"Hello there! Is this your real appearance? What a handsome man! You look appetizing,"ughed Kireina.
"What?! How can you¡? Impossible! You are a mere mortal! I won''t let you in!!!" roared Geggoron releasing countless thunderstorms produced from his gaseous body, directing them against Kireina.
Kireinaughed as she seeped herrge ws into the walls of the space that made Geggoron''s Divine Realm, breaking them apart slowly. Her torso then opened arge and wide jaw as it devoured Geggoron''s entire attack!
"You ate it?! I do not remember you being able to do such a thing a few days ago!"
Geggoron was right, Kireina was not capable ofpletely eating a god''s attacks before, she was able to slowly eat them through her aura, but most of the attack damage would still affect her. However, Geggoron waspletely clueless about Kireina having her ''Divinity Devouring'' Skill awakening into ''God Devour'', which held greater capabilities.
"I will not let you do as you please!!! You dared to enter my Divine Realm, and it means that you are ready to die! You are courting death by entering the domain of a god such as myself, this is my world! I govern in here-"
"How scary"ughed Kireina, breaking even more of the space walls that made Geggoron''s Divine Realm, and then finally entering with her entire above one hundred meters tall body. Geggoron was smaller than her, only being fifty meters tall and around sixty meters wide.
She nced at a god from above.
"Gah¡!"
Geggoron felt an immense pressure being exuded from Kireina¡ a voracious demon had entered his own secret and private world. He even felt dizzy and strange, it was as if Kireina was somehow distorting his own Divine Realm.
"Go away!!! I shall destroy you!!!" roared Geggoron.
"Try it. Chaos Cannon, God Devour," replied Kireina.
-----
Chapter 445: [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 5/35: A Fusion Of Love
Chapter 445 - [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 5/35: A Fusion Of Love
-----
Rimuru channeled the power within her Aura and Soul, releasing a st of semi-divine spiritual power, which converged each attribute in one. The power was devastating, and no matter how many resistances could Nari possess, it would still deal with a significant amount of damage.
??
Because she was being possessed by Geggoron''s split soul, she had already surpassed the limits of a mortal, her regeneration capabilities were outstanding, and the damage previously deals to her quickly recovered.
However, she and Geggoron''s split soul, which was merged with her own mind, could not stop but be baffled by what their eyes were seeing. A mortal was using energy simr to Divine Energy!
This might not be so weird if she were a Legendary Hero or was possessed by a god that was using her body as a vessel, but she was just by herself!
Nari and Geggoron''s split soul multi-tasked at an incredible speed as they began to conjure magic spells and release techniques to intercept Rimuru''s powerful spiritual cannon.
"Nightmare Sea! Nightmare Meteor! shing Dreams! Nightmarish Slices! Shadow Riposte! Defensive Counter!"
sh!
"Guuuu! I''m not going to lose!" shouted Rimuru, releasing more of her almost endless Mana and Spirit Energy Pool, channeling it all in this one spiritual cannon.
sh!
"Aaaagghh¡! I-I cannot keep up?! I-Impossible¡! Against a mere mortal! Gyaaaaaah¡!" shouted Nari, engulfed in Rimuru''s attack, her flesh burned, and her internal organs burst into pieces, even her bones began to crack as she was sent flying through the sky.
"Grr! We must buy as much time as possible!" shouted Geggoron''s split soul possessing Nari''s body, as it consumed Divine Energy Crystals voraciously, regaining energy and then quickly healing Nari''s back to perfect condition! He began to mutate her body to suit his powers better, as countless ck tentacles began to appear all over her body, and arge crimson eye popped up in her forehead.
"Nightmare Cannon!"
Harboring his Divine Energy and Nari''s Mana, Geggoron''s split soul released a powerful highly concentrated dark red st of energy against Rimuru.
sh!
"Gu?! She already recovered! This is quite unfair, guuu¡" said Rimuru, as two long swords suddenly appeared out of thin air in her hands.
"Hm?! Phantasmal Weapons? Hah! No matter what, you cannot fight back against an attack made out with Divine Energy, perish, foolish slime!" shouted Nari, bewildered.
"Did you forgot that Rimuru is not alone?" said Kireina''s voice.
Kireina had suddenly appeared from behind''s Nari, with a mischievous smile!
"Ugh?! You? Weren''t you busy dealing with Wariner?!" said Nari, ncing at the Kireina behind her and the one shapeshifting into a grotesque fiend and sting away Wariner''s nightmare barrier alongside her wives.
"Well¡ There is no need to tell you my secrets" said Kireina, shaping her two arms into grotesque tentacles filled with sharp jaws and des, covered in hard armor-like scales.
"All Weapon Combo," she said.
"Ngh?!"
Nari quickly tried to st Kireina with another ray of Nightmare Magic, but it was stopped as her tentacles began to divide endlessly while releasing hundreds of different weapon techniques and arts against her! It was a spectacle that Geggoron himself had never seen before¡
"How is it possible?! You''re not wielding any weapoooonnn¡!"
Nari created countless Nightmare Barriers to protect herself from the endless onught but it was useless, as each one of the barriers cracked and broke down as if they were made out of thin ss!
Crack, sh!
"What?! How? No matter what attack you do, it still a mortal technique and arts¡ right?!"
"Catastrophic Onught," said Kireina.
sh!
Her tentacles suddenly stiffened as thousands of different weapon-shaped dark phantoms and mirages appeared, all unifying into a single attack in the form of a st of energy. The spectacle of each of Kireina''s attacks waspletely baffling to Geggoron, a demon demigod who had lived for thousands of years!
"Uaagh¡! No! I cannot¡! Ugh!"
"Hey, there! I am done with your st!" said Rimuru, appearing behind Nari, cold sweat dripping from her neck as both her and Geggoron''s split soul trembled in fear after hearing the cute voice of a slime girl.
sh! sh! sh!
Countless magic-charged shes began to prate and ravage Nari''s back while Kireina kept pressuring her in front!
"Uaaghh! H-How dare you¡ You nasty little rats! You damned fiends! Worms!" shouted both Nari and Geggoron''s split soul,pletely losing all sanity as their bodies constantly were destroyed and healed back, it''s original appearance quickly changing, bing a grotesque fiend made out of dark flesh, tentacle sand crimson eyes.
"You''re quite the resilient one, aren''t you? This is a bit more challenging than fighting Megusan, I have to admit it! Rimuru,e with me!" said Kireina, as Rimuru flew at an incredible speed towards her, being embraced in her wife''s arms.
"Masta!"
"Rimuru, let''s do it," said Kireina.
"Alright!" said Rimuru, with a warm smile.
"Gugeh?! What are you doing?! You fool! Are you just making out in front of me now?! Gugagagah! Diee!!!" shouted Nari, as her deformed and grotesque body began to fire countless crimson rays through all of its scarlet eyes.
sh!
However, each of Geggoron''s st waspletely nullified by Kireina and Rimuru''s own presence, both of their Auras converging as one!
"W-What?! Are you not done with your ridiculousness?! Just how many trump cards you have?!" shouted Nari, bewildered.
Kireina ''equipped'' Rimuru and then transformed alongside her, using several of her transformation skills, she suddenly shapeshifted into a giant and beautiful maiden, with rainbow hair and golden armor, each shoulder revealing fierce dragons. She had sixteen metallic wings and eight arms, alongside a long tail.
"I had already gained the ability to do this way before, but never gave it a try. What do you think, Geggoron?" asked Kireina and Rimuru, at the same time.
"T-They fused?!" shouted Nari.
Suddenly, Kireina disappeared.
"Ah?! Y-You!" shouted Nari, ncing at her back and seeing Kireina appearing there, her rainbow hair shining brightly through the entire domain, her aura creating beautiful mirages, her scarlet eyes gleaming both maliciously and innocently.
sh!
Kireina disappeared again, as she appeared at the left of Nari, wielding two long des, she punctured Nari''s flesh mercilessly, cutting arge chunk which she devoured.
sh!
"Gyyah! Worms! Die!" shouted Nari, releasing a powerful st of Nightmares and her own Aura converged with Geggoron''s split soul.
"Useless," said Kireina and Rimuru, as they received the st with their eight hands, shapeshifted them into dragon-like jaws, and ate it.
Nari felt a sharp pain rushing through her soul and Geggoron''s split soul!
"Argh! What?!"
sh!
Kireina appeared once again from behind Nari as she used both of her long des, which seemed to be thebination of Rimuru''s des and Kireina''s armor, and released a series of techniques converged together and enhanced by both Kireina and Rimuru''s Auras. Resembling the judgment of a god of a higher position than Geggoron himself, Nari suddenly lost all hope of winning any ''time''.
Her grotesque body was sliced by a divine force thousands of times into tiny pieces, and as much as Geggoron''s split soul tried to heal back, it was useless!
"T-These wounds¡ They are cursed¡! I cannot heal back!" said Geggoron''s split soul.
"This was way swifter this way. I suppose it is how it is, right, Rimuru?" Said Kireina.
"Yeah, let''s eat her!" said Rimuru, from the same body as Kireina.
Kireina and Rimuru suddenly shapeshifted into a grotesque creature covered in golden and shining armor, rushing towards the struggling Nari and Geggoron''s split soul.
"G-Get away! Get awaaayy¡!" Shouted Nari and Geggoron''s split soul at the same time, fear and despair running through their minds. Channeling the leftover Divine Energy that it had to fire powerful sts everywhere, indiscriminately.
"Chomp" said Rimuru.
Crunch!
"Buugyaaaaaahhh¡!"
Nari and Geggoron''s small soul pieces were easily eaten by the fusion of Kireina and Rimuru, both of them savoring the vor.
"Bitter¡ but better than I thought," they said
Even Wariner, which was being possessed by thergest soul piece of Geggoron felt the tremendous pain that was experiencing to be eaten by Kireina, his defenses faltering as the Nightmare Barrier that he created began to tremble, his offensive attacks also weakened, the pain was too much.
"Uagh¡! W-What was that? At the very least it would have been able to stop you for some time¡ but not even a minute has passed and Nari was already eaten!" shouted Geggoron through Wariner''s body.
Kireina knew that the Geggoron she had been facing was not even the true one, as the true Geggoron has not moved from his Divine Realm at all. Nari''s Geggoron was a split soul of a split soul, while Wariner''s Geggoron was arge split soul from the original Geggoron¡ meanwhile, there were another tworge split souls of Geggoron in both Kingdoms of Moonfang and Sunw, moving the strings through the vessels they had possessed¡ and most likely, there were more cultists possessed by smaller Split souls.
Kireina saw that there was not much time to waste fighting these split souls. She had already saved Mohini, so she decided to go all out and fuse with Rimuru.
She had just divided her body once more to fight off Nari, so that split body was fairly weaker than the original, fusing with Rimuru was enough to beat Nari though while also eating her whole.
Wariner kept infusing Divine Energy through his Aura to enhance his Nightmare Barrier and the offensive attacks that he was firing against Kireina, but saw how she just ate them up with her own Soul and kept on digging on his barrier!
Her other wives were making things even worst, diminishing the barrier even more. If it wasn''t because Geggoron had given each split soul a sizable amount of Divine Energy Crystals¡ everything could have gone way easier for Kireina.
Geggoron''srge split soul was trying to dig a hole through the space of Kireina''s domain, but it seemedpletely useless¡
"The structure of this Aura Domain is too strange¡! So many converged divinity fragments annexed to it! I have never seen something so¡ chimeric¡ how is it possible for her to maintain so many divinity fragments merged together like this?! However, such power¡ if I ever manage to devour Kireina¡ But that is forter! I must escape with what I have taken from Mohini and retrieve it to the main body! Just open already!" shouted Wariner, infusing all of his Divine Energy into powerful Transcendental Techniques, trying to pierce Kireina''s domain.
sh! sh! sh!
"Guuooghh! Just open!" shouted Geggoron''s through Wariner''s body, baring his tiger-like fangs ferociously.
Crack¡!
"T-There!"
While multitasking on feeding his Nightmare Barrier to protect himself from Kireina and her wife''s onught, he finally managed to break through his foe''s domain, hope to blossom through Geggoron''s rotten heart.
Wariner smiled while sweating, quickly moving towards the crack to open it more, the outside world revealing to him.
Putting his ws over it, he infused Divine Energy into them to escape¡ but.
"Ngh?"
A delicate, pale white hand, with beautiful scarlet nails,e from the outside, tightly grabbing on Wariner''s hand!
"What?! Ugh!"
The strength inflicted by such pale hands was tremendous, as shocks of scarlet lightning began to cover Wariner''s entire body.
"Gyyaaah! What is this¡ someone outside?!???
"Where are you trying to go? Kireina-sama isn''t done with you yet¡" said the voice of a young Vampire woman, Alice.
"Y-You! Let me go! Worm!" shouted Wariner. Bracing his fist with Geggoron''s ck cloud-like Divine Energy and his Phantasmal Gauntlets, releasing dozens of techniques against Alice''s hand.
Alice''s became ethereal, evading all his attacks as it suddenly became pure scarlet lightning, rushing through the crack in Kireina''s domain, the wholedy appeared before Wariner, she had transformedpletely into crimson lightning!
"What?! A mortal shapeshifting into an element¡ That is impossible! You''re not a spirit!" shouted Wariner, trying to confront her.
"Silence, you pesky fiend," said Alice.
Even though she was now just pure red lightning, she remained her wless and attractive appearance. With a smirk, Alice made appear her fleshy spear and intercepted each of Wariner''s blows with immense precision and speed, surpassing the Demon demigod!
"Uaaaghh¡!"
Wariner''s blows were pierced with Alice''s sharp spear and scarlet lightning, arge wound appearing through his entire body as pieces of flesh began to rain through everywhere.
"Ugh! This body is too weak and ipatible¡!" shouted Geggoron split soul through Wariner''s mouth. If he had been able to possess a powerful Champion or Hero body, such as Zudig with David, Geggoron would not have been going through so many hardships. He would have been able to easily adapt the body to Divine Energy and then learn powerful Skills such as ''Divinity Devouring''.
However, all of that was but a dream, both beastmen Kingdoms did not possess a single promising individual such as David in them! Geggoron had to deal with things with what he had at his disposition while hoping to one day find a fitting mortal that could harbor his entire soul.
Geggoron''s split soul started to infuse more Divine Energy and healing back Wariner''s destroyed body, quickly mutating it into a grotesque monster with dark flesh, tentacles, and crimson eyes.
As Alice kept slicing pieces of its flesh with immense prating power and speed, Wariner keep healing back and mutating¡ bing bigger and bigger¡ until it could not even maintain the barrier that was protecting it from Kireina!
Crack, crack!
sh!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Good job, Alice," said Kireina''s voice.
-----
Chapter 446: [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 6/35: Delicious Divinity Fragments
Chapter 446 - [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 6/35: Delicious Divinity Fragments
-----
Through the Tiger Beastmen, Wariner, Geggoron''srge split soul nced at his enemies, which were trying to fervently to destroy his barrier and finally kill him¡
??
Kireina, a beautiful fairy, had shapeshifted into a grotesque monster, perhaps even more frightening than Wariner''s current appearance. While another Kireina, wearing golden armor, having eight arms and sixteen wings was at her side¡ her scarlet eyes gleaming with maliciousness and innocence, and her long multi-colored hair waving through the air.
"Two of you?! Uaaaggh¡!" shouted Geggoron''s split soul through Wariner''s grotesque and deformed body, extending its fleshy, dark-colored tentacles covered in scarlet eyes, and shootingsers of Crimson Nightmare Magic everywhere.
Alice swiftly evaded Geggoron''s crazed onught and moved towards Kireina''s position while Kireina quickly closed the crack that had appeared in her domain, which was still being tried to be used by Geggoron''s split soul, as he was extending a little tentacle over there to at least escape with a bit of its body¡
"Ngh! Closed¡ There is no escape now?! I-I will not give up, you pests! I will fight and crawl, until I can see escape and reunite with my main bodyyy!" shouted Geggoron''s split soul through Wariner''s deformed body, extending its hundreds of fleshy tentacles towards Kireina''s group, while shooting different types of Nightmare Magic projectiles, most of them being in the form of scarletsers fired from his hundreds of scarlet eyes spread through his mutated body.
sh! sh! sh!
sh!
Suddenly, golden thunder rained over the countless tentacles as a majestic Titaness with one eye appeared behind Kireina, Brontes, wielding her gold club, she began to smash Geggoron''s tentacles, frying them with her thunder and destroying them with her blows into minced and grilled meat.
"Gh! Not enough!" shouted Geggoron''s split soul through the grotesque body that was its vessel. It began to use Wariner''s former skills, alongside its techniques. He wore the Phantasmal Gauntlets in two giant fist-shaped tentacles as he started to smash Brontes''s body with it.
The giant Cyclops Titaness resisted with might and endurance that could match a mountain while giving back a few blows and attacks of her own. She manipted her thunder and shaped it into countless coiling dragons, while her gold club was covered din orange-colored thunder, increasing its speed and damage output.
Wariner''s body kept healing from its wounds and regenerating¡ expanding and expanding as if it were a living cancerous cell that kept on feeding on the damage that it took. Even Brontes felt slightly overwhelmed by what seemed to be Geggoron''sst stand!
However, she was clearly not alone. Gaby appeared from behind, flying through a phantasmal battleship and firing hundreds of cannons that began to pierce Geggoron''s flesh, leaving deep wounds all around, leaking ink-like ck blood.
"I feel like I am fighting the Kraken!" she shouted, making the ghostly ship converge with her body and transform itself into her Aura, as she wielded both of her swords, covered in Kireina''s ''Divinity Devouring'' effect, she sliced with ease the gigantic tentacles one by one, making Geggoron shriek in agony. Brontes joined in by smashing the tentacles that tried to make her fall to the ground.
"Let''s go, sister!" shouted Sofia.
"Yes!" shouted Sofarpia.
Both formerly centaur princesses flew through the skies using their magic or wings, as their des released majestical colors of different magic attributes.
A sh of piercing holy light shed through, damaging the insane demon god, while another piercing wind made out of different magic attributes destroyed the countless crimson eyes. Both of such attacks were charged with the effect of ''Divinity Devouring'', giving them the ability to pierce the mutated Wariner''s flesh.
"It is unbelievable that this creature once was a tiger beastmen¡" muttered Nanako. The countless eyes covering her body shining brightly in pink and yellow light, creating the mirages of countless painted eyes in the sky, surrounding her like an arc.
sh!
The eyes merged together and covered her body, as she became a giant of her own, covered in samurai fashioned armor and wielding a long katana made out of this same energy.
"It has been a long time since I have used this Skill¡" she muttered, manipting the giant made out of Psychic Energy and beginning to mercilessly harvest Geggoron''s flesh.
As Kireina''s wives began to distract Geggoron with their ferocious attacks from all angles, Kireina and her divided body, which had been merged with Rimuru nced at Geggoron.
"I suppose I should get together," she said, with both bodies.
sh!
Both the grotesque creature and the beautiful sixteenth-winged golden armoreddy merged together, and through activating more transformation skills, flesh and armor merged and synthesized, creating a new behemoth that appeared with a raging thunder falling from the sky.
A titan covered in dark armor, possessing eight arms and sixteen wings, alongside five different tails with the heads of different and grotesque fiends. Its presence intimidating and domineering, with an Aura that merged both voracious intent and embracing powers. Rimuru had been fused with both Kireinas that then transformed, she felt finally as one with her master.
Geggoron nced at this and his rotten heart skipped a beat¡.
The countless heads from Kireina nced at the demon demigod''s split soul, which had to grow weakened through her wives'' attacks.
"What is that¡?! Is that¡ Kireina?! How can she transform into such abominations?! How can she obtain such abilities by just being able to obtain the skills from what she eats?! It is impossible! If she had ever eaten such a creature before, every god would have known it!" shouted Geggoron, he couldn''t crack the logic behind Kireina''s insane transformations that defied logic itself. Everything he had learned in his entire life waspletely useless against this selfish mortal!
Kireina raised her eight arms as several weapons appeared in each one, getting herself in an offensive stance, she used several of her skills at the same time, flying with an incredible speed, far surpassing what a bullet''s speed.
sh!
Using her eight arms and weapons, she began to drill on Geggoron''s entire body as if she were a weapon ofplete mass destruction, flesh, blood, and innards began to fly around in an insane view. Kireina''s wives supported her with long-ranged attacks, keeping Geggoron''s split soul tentacles from closing in.
"Ungh! I won''t go down so easily, you bastards!" shouted Geggoron, extending its Divine Soul around and enhancing his tentacles with it, while firing countless crimsonsers and spheres of nightmares.
Kireina''s wives used their abilities and weapons to intercept several attacks, but Kireina extended her arms into long, slime-like tentacles covered in hard armor-like scales, shaping them as tentacles filled with ws, she grabbed on Geggoron''s attacks and devoured them, while keeping on slicing and piercing him constantly.
"Know your ce, ant! And this is just the beginning! You dared attack my daughter at her sleep, and for that, only suffering and pain awaits you until the day I devour youpletely!" shouted Kireina, losing a bit of her sanity and cold-headedness. Her gigantic and grotesque arms quickly converged into a single mass of flesh covered in sharp armor and the Legendary/Phantasmal weapons she was wielding, beginning to spin like a drill against Geggoron''s very soul.
"Divinity Devouring! Chaotic Surge of Strength! Aura!" she shouted, channeling her Chaos Attribute Mana into her drill-like organ, piercing the very self of Geggoron''s split soul, beginning to crack it into pieces.
"Guuaaaaaagghhh! You¡ fiend! You pathetic mortal! How dare you?! How dare youuu?!"
Crunch!
"Devour it, Aura!" shouted Kireina, as her Aura shaped into deformed jaws and began to devour Geggoron''s bare split soul, one by one, the demon god''s felt an excruciating pain that could only be described as madness itself.
Crunch!
Crunch!
"I am a god! You cannote at me and just eat me! Y-Youuuuuu- GYYAAAAAAHHHH¡!"
"And that is why I will devour you because you''re a god! Prepare yourself, Geggoron, not even in your Divine Realm can you escape from me!" shouted Kireina, ferociously eating the Demon Demigod split soul.
Crunch!
Geggoron''s deep dark split soul was munched over and over again, his very existence devouredpletely, losing the connection with the main Geggoron¡
The small consciousness that barely existed in the split slowly dissipated like sand in the ocean¡
"You filthy¡ worm¡!"
Having devoured the entire split soul of Geggoron, alongside Wariner''s soul, which was on the mix, Kireina felt incredibly satisfied.
Rimuru, who was fused with her, also experienced what was eating Geggoron, and naturally learned ''Divinity Devouring'' by sharing Kireina''s powers¡
"Guu¡ That was incredibly bitter!" said Rimuru.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Kireina and Rimuru, who were a gigantic behemoth, slowly transformed back into humanoid forms, Rimuru popped out of Kireina''s body in perfect condition, as if nothing had happened to her even after merging with Kireina and transforming so much.
"Ah! I learned Divinity Devouring!" she said.
The other girls nced at her with a bit of envy¡
"Master, can we fuse with you next?!" they asked.
"I don''t know if it could be possible, I can fuse with Rimuru due to certain Skills I learned long ago from a ''Slime Taming'' Skill Scroll that I found in the Water Shrine Dungeon¡ there might be some other skills such as ''Slime Merge'' that helped us do it¡ and her psychology also helped, as she is a pure slime and a spirit now, she can easily detach her own energy from me and defuse?? said Kireina.
"So, it''s because it''s Rimuru!" said Zehe.
"Well, Zehe¡ I don''t think it''s the right time to discuss this, we just killed Geggoron''s split soul" said Kireina.
"And then when¡?" asked Nesiphae.
"Well, can you rx for a bit? We canbine our strength in different ways¡ I don''t know why you want to specifically fusepletely¡" muttered Kireina.
"Because it was so cool! You were so amazing with Rimuru! Even your appearances merged into one¡ It was all so dazzling!" said Lilith.
"Indeed, it was quite awesome," said Brontes.
"I agree. I want to fuse!" said Gaby.
Kireina had to deal with her wives, who were not angry over anything serious¡ they just wanted to fuse with her and be ''cool'' and ''awesome'' like she was with Rimuru.
-----
After dealing with rescuing Mohini and defeating Geggoron''s split souls that had tried to eat her, we decided to rest for the rest of the night. Yes, we should go and finish off Geggoron, but there was not any particr hurry now. Mohini was saved, so we could take our time to defeat Geggoron''s countless split souls¡ unless he were to desperately run away in the course of the night.
[You gained 2.388.900.000.000 EXP!]
[You gained four levels!]
[LEVEL 079/250] [EXP 217.880.383.520/850.000.000.000]
[Kireina] acquired [Small Fragment of Nightmare Divinity (Geggoron)]!] (From Nari)
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Nightmare Divinity (Geggoron)]!] (From Wariner)
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Life, Earth, and Light Divinity (Mohini)]!] (From Wariner)
[The acquired fragments have been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +430 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +200 HP, +170 MP, +40 Strength, +60 Magic, +60 Resistance, +50 Speed, and +60 Charisma!]
[The Levels of the [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras, nts; Level 4], [Nightmare Magic; Level 3], [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share; Level 6], [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 4], [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 6], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails; Level 5], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination; Level 4], [Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter; Level 5], [Cmity Abyss Demon Skin; Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Fiends; Level 4], [Transcendental Weapon Materialization of the Demon Overlord of Lust; Giant Armory; Level 2], [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization; Level 5], and [Demon Overlord of Lust Sixteen Chaotic Eyes of Perception, Senses, Bewitchment, Malice, and Demise; Level 5] Skills have increased!]
[You acquired the [Desert Cat Princess Magic; Level 1] Skill!] (Earth, Life and Light-Attribute Magic)
[You learned the following Skills]
[Nightmarish Panther Scimitar Arts] (Assimted by superior Skill!)
[Panther Beastmen Lineage; Bloodline of Maeralya''s children] (Assimted by superior Skill!)
By eating Geggoron split soul that had eaten a bit of Mohini''s soul¡ I ended up eating Mohini''s part¡ well, I will take it as a reward for rescuing her from death.
And ''Desert Cat Princess Magic''¡ Is that the unique magic that she can use? Seems interesting, itbines Life, Earth, and Light Attribute Magic, ites only with a few spells, but if it can level up, I can obtain more.
Rimuru seems to have been influenced by what I ate with her fused with me and obtained ''Divinity Devouring'' and a small fragment of Geggoron divinity as well¡ meaning that she might be able to manipte nightmares or dreams in the future.
The fusion that I used with her with my third body was something that I wanted to try in a while, and because my third body was naturally weak by dividing the stats, fusing it with Rimuru was a good nice to get a quick boost, easily killing Nari.
My wives kept discussing a bit about the fight and some began to craft some theories about what could Geggoron be scheming. I had my Slime Clones spreading all over the two Kingdoms, so news about any change should reach me at any time.
I was also devouring the delicious flesh of Wariner, the former tiger beastmen who was seen as a protector of the Moonfang Kingdom. He ended up mutating by being forcefully exposed and regenerated constantly with Geggoron''s Divine Energy. He now tasted like the highest quality of octopus meat I''ve ever eaten, and it was so much meat that I was able to share it with my Empire and my family there, all my children ate to their heart''s content.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Ferocious Tigermen Nightmare Gauntlet Arts] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Brave Tiger Beastmen Lineage; Bloodline of Maeralya''s Children] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Grotesque Tentacles of the Mutant and Nightmarish Abomination] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Nightmarish Demon Scarlet Eye of Rage]
[The Levels of the ''Thread-Rted'' and ''Horn-Rted'' Skills have increased!]
Chapter 447: [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 7/35: A Lost Prince
Chapter 447 - [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 7/35: A Lost Prince
-----
In the Divine Realm of Geggoron, the Demon Demigod was trembling. His gigantic cloud-like body was desperately throwing dark lightning in all directions.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
??
The pain of having two of his Split Souls used to possess vessels in the mortal world was almost nonexistent, as he was separated from them through the space of his Divine Realm.
Although they were able to connect their minds, they were separated enough to not feel such pain¡ at the very least.
However, each time he would receive their memories, he would have to experience the pain through them if he wanted to gain any information about that battle in particr.
If he could sweat, his entire body would be dripped in it.
"To begin with, she''s capable of granting the effects of ''Divinity Devouring'' to the rest of her allies¡ She is also able to divide her entire body and create perfect clones capable of wielding almost all of her powers. She can also fuse with her allies to increase her strength exponentially¡ and she can devour, and digest Divinity faster than I imagined¡ Damn it all! If my vessels would not have taken so long in ying around with Mohini, I would have received her Divinity already!"
Geggoron''s split souls spectated the way Kireina opened a portal to an unknown location and sent Mohini there¡ he began to specte just what was that.
"Did she obtain¡ a Divine Realm? Or Space Magic? No! How could a mortal have a Divine Realm¡? That is impossible! It must be the other¡ she managed to obtain the rare Space Magic, to the extent that she is capable of creating a different space where she can send unconscious bodies¡ perhaps it wasn''t even Space Magic and she stored Mohini in her Item Box?! Perhaps she was just bluffing then¡!"
Geggoron crafter theories after theories,ing to different conclusions¡ he was trying his best not to fall into despair or desperation. There were still several pawns that he could use against Kireina.
Some of his trump cards were the special ''prototype'' artifacts given to him by the suspicious Athena¡ And because of this, he could not just run away either. If that were the case, Athena and her followers would follow him to the end of the world and finish him off.
However, even after considering this possibility, Geggoron still thought about escaping. But he thought that as long as he kept his main body and soul on his Divine Realm, Kireina wouldn''t be able to damage him no matter what¡ he had to bear the pain of his Split Souls dying¡ but as long as he had Divine Energy, he could divide his strange cloud-like body endlessly to possess many pawns.
But he also considered that if he were to let Kireina eat too many of his split souls¡ she would end up bing stronger and stronger. Even if she cannot reach his Divine Realm, he would be without any option but to abandon Moonfang and Sunw, and find another ce to nourish himself with cultist''s sacrifices and worship.
"However, as long as I keep creating more pawns with small split souls¡ I should be able to overwhelm Kireina at the end. She seemed to have gone all out in that fight. Meaning that she does not have any other trump cards¡ You fool, you already revealed all your fantastical and nonsensical powers! Perhaps Megusan was not as hard to kill with them, but I am a Demon Demigod on its peak! Megusan was but a weakened trash amongst trash!"
Geggoron began to device his ns, which involved both Kingdoms, Moonfang and Sunw¡
"If she was requested to save these Kingdoms¡ why don''t I rage war once and for all? Will she be able to save them all? In the middle of the war, while she tries to stop these foolish mortals from killing each other¡ I shall strike you down, while you least expect it! If I use these artifacts and find a blind spot¡ It should be possible!"
Geggoron fantasized about the moment he could destroy Kireina and assimte her. He would be capable of obtaining all of her strange powers, and perhaps he could even use her physical body as a new and perfect vessel¡ if he could, then he would be in the same league as Demigods such as Zudig, who had recently obtained a Hero''s body as a vessel.
"The thing that infuriates me is that as hard as I try to find it, I cannot find a perfect vessel for me¡ not even both of these beast kingdoms heroes arepatible with me¡ they are all pathetic! If I am capable of finding an ideal vessel such as Kireina, I would be capable of learning many ''forbidden'' skills, such as Dungeon Snatch or Divinity Devouring! My power would surge, and I would be unstoppable! If I had such powers in a current vessel¡ if I were capable of making them learn skills when I possess them¡ It would be possible for me to defeat Kireina, by using Divinity Devouring against her!"
Geggoron''s only attack capable of ''eating'' or ''assimting'' gods or divinities was the ''Divinity Devouring'' Transcendental Technique, which was a technique devised by the gods in the past before the System existed in Genesis.
This technique used Divine Energy and the Divinity of the God, alongside different materials, and magic incantations. It was different than a Skill and was not as strong and easy to use as the ''Divinity Devouring'' of Kireina.
In the past, power could not be easily obtained through Skills, proper training, gathering of resources, and magical understanding was needed.
Those that managed to be gods in such an era, were considered geniuses amongst geniuses, dragons amongst dragons.
Even those Demon Gods, who raised from creatures and monsters held an immense talent within them, even someone as deplorable as Megusan, who was born as a lowly critter, yet he slowly raised through the ranks and nourished his body, bing a demigod, could be said to be admirable and incredible.
Geggoron¡ was not much different than Megusan. He was once a demonic creature, that was born in the world of Genesis before it was split into Realms.
Part of a forgotten species of creaturesposed of smoke, gases, and poison, he was born weak and pathetic.
But he, like many of his species, fought, and devoured prey. Geggoron seemed to exceed the ones that were born at the same time as him¡ and he slowly became the one leading them all.
However, he knew that he could not trust anyone. He was betrayed and almost eaten by his siblings¡ he became hateful and distrustful. He could only trust himself and no one else.
He devoured his entire family, his siblings, his mother, and all those of his same species. Due to this, he found delightfulness in devouring his same species, like many other monsters.
Through cannibalism, he grew exponentially, by absorbing beings of his sameposition, his gaseous body grew in size, he gained new abilities and used them to hunt bigger preys, while developing his intelligence and innate powers.
As he continued like this for hundreds of years, one day, he became a Demigod.
However, no matter how long he lived before bing a Demigod, he never changed his mind. He never trusted anyone, and could barely form alliances only to survive through the Ragnar?k, the war between gods that was urring in Genesis.
The world was destroyed¡ and reborn into multiple realms. Geggoron joined his ''allies''. But after seeing how he could never fit with their different natures; he betrayed them and ran away.
He is a demigod with the Divinity of Nightmares and Hateful Distrust. Naturally, he hates and is distrustful. Divinities are often a curse more than a blessing.
But Geggoron, unlike some other gods, embraced his curse and made it his own power.
Now, he needed to cross this challenge that was Kireina, one in the millions he had faced, and he had survived and devoured afterward¡
Gods had tremendous wills, Geggoron was not the exception.
Geggoron considered all of his pawns and began to craft several ns. He still had three strong vessels, in the Moonfang Kingdom he had the ''Golden Adamantine ws Lion King'', which he had brainwashed and was considerably strong, almost at Rank 13 of the Mortal Realm.
Meanwhile, in the Sunw Kingdom, he had the ''Sacred Light White Wolf Swordsman'' and the ''Corrosive Poison Sword Hyena Knightess'', both being of Rank 11, closer to 12 of the Mortal Realm.
"Those two dogs, the Werefox and the Eclipse Wolf¡ they''re still running away? And going to the Moonfang Kingdom? It is useless, I will catch them before that happens and brainwash them as quickly as possible¡ If I can gather all of these strong pawns against Kireina in the middle of a chaotic war¡ there should be more than one opportunity to take her by surprise"
Aside from these individuals, Geggoron had been nourishing promising talents found in both Kingdom''s royal families, making them his apostles and cultists, and others into powerful ''Nightmare Hunters'' as he called them. Talented individuals which were possessed by Geggoron''s split soul and mutated into abominable monsters, he had quite a hundred of them by now.
"I should make some more¡ that little cat prince seemed interesting¡ but why is it running? Gegegegeh¡ there is no point in running away. You''re a mere pawn in my ns!"
Geggoron watched as a young lion beastmen boy, part of the royal family of Moonfang had run away from the castle, seemingly discovering the truth about the cult of Geggoron and that his family was not the same as he remembered.
This boy was blessed by Mohini, and was one of her targets to rescue¡ However, she was caught by Geggoron before that could have even happened, leaving the boy on his own, only apanied by his loyal maid, who was not brainwashed yet, and a guard, who had grown close to him after saving him from a bandit group.
The three ventured to the outside of the Kingdom, traveling towards Sunw in hopes of finding help and shelter there while alerting their neighbor Kingdom about the dangers of the cult of Geggoron¡ but they did not know that such an act was futile, as the Sunw Kingdom was alreadypletely assimted by Geggoron.
Meanwhile, as the three traveled through the outskirts, a group of ''Nightmare Hunters'' led by the brainwashed big sister of the prince were closing in¡ while Geggoron rested on his Divine Realm, ncing with amusement from themodity of his Divine Realm.
"If Kireina goes around the outskirts rescuing each vige of Moonfang, then she will surely take her time with it¡ enough for me toplete the schemes I am unfolding¡ and if not, I will create my own chances¡"ughed Geggoron, revealing the only crimson eye he had in the middle of his dark and gaseous body.
Meanwhile, on the outskirts of the Kingdom of Moonfang, in the surrounding section ofrge forests, a small party of three, led by a young lion beastmen boy walked through the harsh environments.
The boy had emerald eyes, long and blonde hair, and small, lion-like ears at the top of his head, alongside his mildly long tail. His face was wless and pale white, with beautiful features, which would often make him be mistaken for a girl.
"Young master, Cathin-sama¡ I don''t want to go against your will, but do you think that it is fine to go through this route?" asked a burly white tiger beastmen man, with a youthful and stoic face and short white hair with ck stripes. He was wearing heavy armor, which seemed too small on his gigantic body. Several of his herculean muscles showed through the gaps.
"It should be¡ that''s what the Map Artifact says so¡ although, in the past, this ce wasn''t as filled with monsters as now¡ it is a bit baffling. Anyways, we must make haste towards the Sunw Kingdom, we must alert them about Geggoron and the cultist before it''s toote" said the young lion boy.
Cathin Greeneye Moonfang was the young prince of the Moonfang Kingdom, born from his father, the Lion King, and his deceased mother, a young Desert Cat concubine that his father had when he was younger.
Since he was born that he was seen as a bastard child, however, his father still treated him fairly well, giving him severalmodities. Although he was bullied and discriminated against by his family, some of his siblings showed him the warmth of a family as well.
The White Tiger Beastmen was Kamuris, a young man with a burlyplexion and a herculean strength. He protected Cathin after realizing that he was a prince, and has been following him since then, fighting the threats thate for the young prince''s head.
"Kamuris, stopining so much. The wild Goblins and Trolls found in here are no threat to us." Said a beautiful ck Cat Lady, with short ck hair and cat ears at the top of her head. She wore a revealing maid outfit while wielding two sharp knives that shined eerily through the night.
"Cassamia-chan, don''t be like that¡" muttered the Kamuris, he had been fallen to the maid''s beauty and was always trying to be as gentle as possible with the boy so he could win extra points with his servant.
"Hmph, stop flirting with me, you won''t get anywhere," said Cassamia, approaching the young Cathin, who was confused about these strange interactions.
Cassamia Lisia was born in poverty, due to the debt of her parents, she was sold as a ve. And after wandering through masters that never treated her fairly, she was brought by the royal family of Moonfang, and trained as a professional assassin and spy for the Kingdom.
However, unlikely her expectations, she was employed by the King as a personal maid and guard to his bastard son, Cathin.
Through the years, she developed a strong bond with the young lion prince and became a mother figure to the often-lonely boy. She trusted the prince''s words and helped him escape. After experiencing how her allies became brainwashed pawns and monstrosities, her beliefs that the cultists were insane grew deeper within her mind. She had a stoic personality and was very overprotective of Cathin.
"Cathin-sama, you seem tired. Do you want me to carry you?" asked Cassamia, with a gentle yet mild smile, her short ck hair mixing with the darkness of the forest, as well as her ck eyes and pale-white skin, however, closer inspection would reveal that she was a beauty amongst beauties.
"Cassamia-san I am already twelve years old¡ I do not need to be carried around! Also¡ I''m feeling like I am awakening my inner bloodline of lions, so my strength and stamina is enough to walk through here without any troubles!" said Cathin, trying to relieve his servant.
Cassamia seemed mildly depressed about her young master''s statement, she was desiring to princess carry him as he usually did in the past.
"I see¡ Very well then, young master," she muttered.
Kamuris nced at both Cassamia and Cathin baffled.
"H-Hey, kid, why did you reject her! Cassamia-chan, carry me if you want!" he said.
"Shut up, you pile of muscles," said Cassamia, with a fierce look in her eyes.
"Haah¡ so harsh with this poor guard¡ Life ain''t easy for good men," muttered Kamuris.
"Hmm, it still dark, though the sun is slowly approaching from the horizon¡ a dawn of a new day," said Cathin, trying to change topics.
As the unlikely party walked through the dark forest, shadows followed them close by¡ led by an eerily familiar face to Cathin¡
"Fufufu¡ Cathin-kun~ I can''t believe how resilient you are~ Why can''t you ept Geggoron-sama in your life~?" she said.
-----
Chapter 448: [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 8/35: Encounter
Chapter 448 - [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 8/35: Encounter
[Day 237]
[Kireina] gained +49 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
??
[Kireina] gained 91.622.236.000 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 079/250] [EXP 309.502.619.520/850.000.000.000]
Today we woke up quite early, the sun was still slowly approaching the horizon to mark the beginning of a new day with its bright yellow light.
For breakfast, we had more of Geggoron''s vessel delicious flesh, sliced into thick slices, and then grilled. Which was seasoned with a lot of herbs and other sauces afterward. An unlikely breakfast with a lot of octopus¡ or whatever this tiger beastmen became after mutating due to Geggoron''s split soul possessing it.
I gave a quick scan to my surroundings using my Mystic Eyes and then created a mental map with ''Mental Mapping''. Everything seemed quite clear, Geggoron was making sure to not approach me while scheming new things, it seems. He had been eliminating my spying slime clones as well, even the ghost ones were found dead when I woke up...
He really does not want me to mingle on his stupid clich¨¦ schemes. I just want to be done with this and go back home.
Anyways, Mohini woke up inside of Maeralya''s Divine Realm and was reprimanded by her mother. She was very weakened from Geggoron''s split soul attack but was recovering slowly, thanks to her mother giving her a bit of her soul and a lot of Divine Energy, alongside different healing techniques that only gods know about.
We decided to go aboard Led Zeppelin again as we ventured through the skies of the outskirts of the Moonfang Kingdom. We moved to the north, where a few congregations of viges were.
I had decided the simplest of ns, thanks to my Inner Realm and how I can connect portals using it with my divided bodies, I will just find the people and immediately send them to my Empire without much talk. It will be way safer for them this way.
Also, it seems that Geggoron is trying to diminish these small viges, perhaps to nourish his brainwashed pawns and make them stronger by gaining easy Experience Points and Levels, he is sending these bandit and mercenary groups to destroy viges aimlessly.
He is certainly forging a whole army of brainwashed puppets. Is he nning on creating a chaotic war to distract me? Wait, is that it?
So at this point, he''s just imitating what I did in Athetosea¡ very original, living fart.
Is Geggoron a living fart? I remember his appearance as a giant ck cloud in Vudia''s dream¡ demon gods have such bizarre appearances.
Anyways, as we moved through the skies, we reached the congregation of viges, the people were hiding from monsters inside long walls erected by using what seemed to be Earth Magic, perhaps they had some talented mages in here?
We decided to descend from the sky as fast as possible, but it seems that even when we tried to act normal, we were found out.
"W-What is that?!"
"Another army of the Demon God?"
"No¡ Or could it be?"
"Call Cathin-sama!"
The vigers began to freak out as they called three people that rushed towards the entrance of the walls, surrounding arge vige.
A young lion beastmen boy with emerald eyes, long and golden hair, and a girly appearance, alongside a beautiful ck cat maid and a burly white tiger guard appeared before us.
I had decided to go down with only Rimuru, Brontes, and Zehe. Going with those like Nesiphae would have called too much attention.
The young lion boy raised a short sword, seemingly a Legendary Rank item as he nced at me with a bit of concern on his eyes.
"Cathin-sama¡ could it be, the army of Geggoron?" asked the white tiger, as he raised his long battle-ax, enhancing his body with several buffing spells.
"They''re four¡ we should have a possibility, Cathin-sama¡ though, if things go to the worst-case scenario, please, run away," said the ck cat maid, raising her two long daggers, coated in deadly poison, seemingly of Legendary Rank as well.
"No¡! I shall support you from behind with the magic that Mohini-sama has granted to me through her blessing!" said the young lion boy, named Cathin.
Wait¡ Mohini? Could this boy be the one that Mohini was looking for, ''his blessed child''?
Well, I also have to state to them that wee in peace, I suppose.
"With that magic¡ we might have a chance¡" muttered the white tiger man.
"Cathin-sama, please, be wary¡" muttered the ck cat maid.
"Yes¡ but why are they standing there watching us? Are they mocking us? Hey! State your business here!" shouted Cathin, raising his golden sword.
All of the vigers were trembling, hiding inside their houses.
"Ah, we are being mistaken by Geggoron''s army?" asked Brontes.
"She talked!" said the white tiger man.
"Is she¡ a cyclops?" asked the maid.
"Are you not¡ from Geggoron''s army?" asked the young boy.
Rimuru, Zehe, and Brontes waved their heads.
"No, young boy, wee from the outside. We were sent by your goddess to save all of you. Could you please enter this portal here? Everything should end pretty soon" I said, as kind as possible, opening a dark portal leading to my Inner Realm.
The three nced at the portal, a dark world, filled with eerie and crying souls¡
"You witch! We will not fall in your schemes!" shouted Cathin.
"Cathin-sama, stay in here, I will distract her! Kamuris, you go for the cyclops, she''s strong!" shouted the ck cat maid, rushing towards us with her daggers, while enhancing her body with endless shadows, her ck eyes gleaming with killing intent.
sh!
"Wait, what''s wrong? I thought I was being very kind" I said.
"No, Masta. That sounded very creepy, guu" said Rimuru.
"I-I see¡ It is hard to deal with normal folk¡" I said.
"Honey, that sounded very selfish, like a royalty princess," said Zehe,ughing.
"So are we stopping the ck cat?" asked Brontes.
??Well, you can, Brontes. Don''t kill her though" I said.
"Alright," said Brontes, rushing towards the ck cat maid like a spark of thunder.
sh!
"S-So fast!" shouted the ck cat maid, trying to intercept Brontes''s with her daggers, releasing a series of shes in the form of techniques, arts, and magic spells.
Brontes evaded most, but the ones that she managed to receive made bleeding wounds in her muscr body¡ although they healed not much afterward.
"You''re strong¡" she said, using her bare fist to stop her attacks while releasing Thunder-Attribute spells.
The ck Cat Maid was even faster, jumping and evading as if she were speed incarnate, however, she was sweating heavily.
"I guess it would be better to incapacitate them and send them to my Empire instead of trying to convince them¡" I said, telling Rimuru and Zehe to do the same with the young lion boy and the white tiger.
"Alright, masta," said Rimuru, flying towards the boy.
"Hm, this shall be an easy task," said Zehe, controlling countless shadows.
However, as they were about to sh, I felt the presence of a moderatelyrge group of¡ beings.
Their presence was oddly simr to Geggoron¡ another split soul?
From within the forest, grotesque monsters filled with tentacles and eyes were beingmanded by gigantic knights, wearing dark and heavy armor, while wielding sharp and ck weapons. Leading them was a beautiful lioness Beastwoman, with scarlet hair, and fur. Her lion ears and tail were crimson red, and her eyes aquamarine. Wearing a revealing dark armor simr to the dark knights shemanded.
"Hm? Am I interrupting something? Cathin-kun, who are you fighting? You should only fight me~! Geggoron-sama has been patiently waiting for you to appear in the open like this! Now,e, be one of Geggoron-sama pawns!" she shouted,manding herrge troops to go against us.
Imanded Rimuru, Brontes, and Zehe toe back with me.
Cathin, the ck Maid, and the White Tiger man were stopped in their tracks as they saw me differently.
"It''s my sister!" shouted Cathin.
"Wait, so those weren''t Geggoron''s pawns?" asked the ck Cat Maid.
"Then who are you four?" asked the White Tiger Man.
"So stubborn. You should really hear people out when they talk. I am Kireina, the Empress of the Dark Moon Empire of the Grand Forest. I havee to save you and your people, in name of Maeralya, your goddess" I said.
"T-Then why did you four attacked us?" asked Cathin.
"Because you attacked first," said Brontes.
"You also called masta a ''witch''!" said Rimuru.
"We also thought that it would be faster to knock you all unconscious and carry you to a safe ce," I said.
"T-That''s¡ we apologize¡ Please, Kireina-sama, assist us in this battle¡!" said Cathin.
"Sigh¡ very well, but tell me first who''s the crazydy there," I asked.
"T-That''s my older sister¡ Habitis, she had been brainwashed by Geggoron and his cultists! And those monsters she is taming¡ are Geggoron''s monstrosities, former citizens that were converted into monsters by the Demon''s powers!" said Cathin, his emerald eyes filled with mncholy.
"Is it okay to kill them all, right?" asked Brontes.
"Y-Yes¡ my sister¡ she is no longer the same, she is dead to me¡ she is now but one of Geggoron''s pawns¡" muttered Cathin.
"Alright, they shall be a tasty meal"
"M-Meal?"
-----
Geggoron''s split soul, which had taken Habitis as one of his vessels, stopped in his tracks when he finally realized who the woman before them was¡
"A dark fairy¡ long purple hair¡ horns¡ scarlet butterfly wings¡ And that Aura, the Aura of a monster only seeking to devour! Kireina?! But how? She was not supposed toe in here! What is going on with her crazy luck? I left a ton of viges to the south ready for her to save, they''re all being currently destroyed by bandits and mercenaries!"
In the meantime, when Kireina was considering what to do with Cathin and his allies, she told her wives over the floating golem Led Zeppelin to move towards the other viges in the surroundings, saving them from their current invasions.
Of course, Habitis, and Geggoron''s split soul merged with her did not know about this¡
Kireina had already sensed their presence approaching, and most likely thought that they would run away the moment they saw her, so she decided to decrease the power of her aura andy low, waiting for them toe for her and this ''Cathin'' that she found, who seemed to be a big shot in all of these events.
"It was quite lucky to find Cathin, now I will be able to dispose of another of Geggoron''s split souls!"ughed Kireina, as she released her Aurapletely and created a domain, trapping everyone inside.
The armies of monstrosities and dark knights stopped their tracks, even the crazed octopus-like beings began to tremble, as they had fallen into a deadly trap.
Habitis gnashed her teeth and stopped he tracks as well, her revealing dark armor showed her beautiful and muscr body sweating nervously.
"T-This wasn''t as it was supposed to be! She is too unpredictable¡ just how many steps is she ahead of us?!" thought Habitis''s Geggoron''s Split Soul, referring to ''us'' as all of the split souls that Geggoron had spread through both Kingdoms.
Brontes was the first one to jump into the fight raising her club and beginning to smash the monstrosities and the ''Nightmare Hunters'', her blows prated the ground itself, although the monstrosities held a great strength, against her they seemed to be nothing.
sh! Crash!
Thunder fell over the tentacle creatures, their bodies fried instantly as the armored knights rushed towards her with their eyes shining eerily in crimson red.
Swords tried to prate her body but quickly broke apart, unless they were to use a Legendary Rank or above weapon, they would not be capable of prating Brontes''s skin!
"Smash of Heaven''s Thunder!" shouted Brontes, moving her club as if she were ying baseball, sending her enemies flying around like a bloody mess of flesh and bones covered her entire herculean beauty of a body.
Rimuru joined in, as she used her fingers to fire powerful cannons of spiritual magic, the monstrosities barely having any time to react, being fried alive. She intercepted the Nightmare Hunters with her des as if ying games. She seemedpletely rxed in front of Cathin and the other''s eyes.
"Incredible¡ they are killing these fiends as if they were mere ants!" said the White Tiger Man, Kamuris.
"Indeed¡ They were really sent by Maeralya-sama?!" said Cathin, excitedly.
"There might be hope¡ but some of them are slipping off their grasp, let''s take care of them," said Cassamia, raising her daggers and rushing through the battlefield like a shadow, her des slicing the knees of the Nightmare Hunters and the tentacles of the monstrosities.
As this happened, Kireina nced at Habitis, trying out her Mystic Eyes curses against her.
sh!
"Ugh¡! The curses of a mortal do not affect me¡ Worm!" shouted Habitis, quickly healing the several status ailments that Kireina had tried to inflict in her with her mere nce.
"Oh well, I was just ying around. Alright, let us make a good show for the young prince, shall we?" said Kireina, flying with an immense speed towards Habitis, leaving a trail of crimson and dark shadows behind her. Her hands waved as countless swords, spears, and axes appeared out of thin air, falling over Habitis from all sides!
-----
Chapter 449: [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 9/35: Habitis’s Past
Chapter 449: [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 9/35: Habitis¡¯s Past
-----
Habitis Scarlet Moonfang was one of the eldest princesses of the Moonfang Kingdom. Born from one of the Lion King''s, Lionel, and one of his wives, a rare caste of cat beastmen with crimson hair, she was born as a Scarlet Lioness Beastwoman, inheriting the strength befitting of lions and the powerful magic talent of Scarlet Cats.
??
In those times, Cathin was still quite lonely, as not even Cassamia showed up on his life, Habitis was always a strict woman, filled with principles about diligence and hard work. However, despite her personality, her heart was melted by the young and lonely boy, as she showed him kindness for the first time in his life.
Habitis had a hard time showing others love and decided to do so by helping Cathin train his body and his sword techniques. Like this, the young lion prince learned from his elder lioness sister about fighting and strengthening his body, slowly awakening the hidden bloodline of lions.
Habitis always had a spot inside of Cathin''s heart, and as she created a bond with her little brother, she grew more friendly and open to others. Habitis was one of the first mother figures that Cathin had in his life, as his mother had died before he could even get to know her better.
However, on a fateful day, as the shadow of Geggoron spread through the Moonfang Kingdom, Habitis was caught in a scheme by the new church or cult of Geggoron, she was brainwashed and had a medium-sized split soul of the demon demigod imnted in her¡
In that time¡ she changed, her mind broke and her memories fragmented, merging with Geggoron''s rotten mind. She had changed, and when Cathin realized this, it was far toote.
She only had a single thing that she prioritized, and that was Geggoron, her only and greatest master, the owner of her life, and the supreme being amongst supreme beings...
She had received some info about Kireina, who had appeared in the Moonfang Kingdom out of nowhere. However, ording to her great master orders, as long as she kept tailing Cathin, she would not be able to meet with her, as his master had sent several bandit groups around the defenseless nearby viges.
Geggoron thought that Kireina was prioritizing the safety of the citizens above all, but she was just exploring around and had enough forces to save the viges without even intervening.
Habitis could be said to be very unlucky¡ Kireina also had quite the high Luck Stat by now, so such nice encounters were to be expected in her calctions. She liked to grasp the situations and chances given to her, meeting Cathin was something good, and she decided to stay with him and see what coulde after him.
Kireina would not let Habitis do as she pleased, she let her wives and Cathin group take care of the small army of monstrosities and Nightmare Hunters while going for the main dish herself.
She activated the [Transcendental Weapon Materialization of the Demon Overlord of Lust; Giant Armory] Skill, as she created several des out of nowhere, all of them were simr to the ones she had once devoured and could recreate with Skills. Converged all into one Skill, they became Kireina''s armory.
Although they were strong, none of them held the power of a ''Legendary'' Rank weapon or above but were enough of a distraction for Kireina to start the fight with a head start.
des of all sizes, long battle axes, and sharp spears appeared from all directions, Habitis and Geggoron''s Split Soul merged their consciousness together to manage and conjure several Skills, Techniques, and Spells, in hopes of evading the onught of attacks.
"Nightmare Barrier! Shadow Riposte!" shouted Habitis, creating a dark barrier made out of Nightmare Divinity from Geggoron''s split soul, while raising her long battle ax and releasing a series of shadowy slices, intercepting the projectiles that had managed to enter her range before the Nightmare Barrier was set.
sh!
sh!
Weapons flew around, some broke apart while others managed to prate Habitis?'' thick skin. Rivers of blood covered her muscr body, as Geggoron''s split soul activated its divinity and sealed the wounds to maintain his vessel health.
"Good job, but how about this one?!" shouted Kireina, testing Habitis''s endurance by generating a dozenrger des, enhanced with her plentiful mana, soul, and aura, she sent them flying towards the Nightmare Barrier like bullets breaking through the air.
sh! sh! sh!
sh! sh! sh!
"What?!"
These des that Kireina had generated managed to slip through the Nightmare Barrier like a hot knife cutting through butter!
Habitis enhanced all her capabilities as her body bulged with muscles, using this strength, she raised her ax and intercepted the des with it, shing them apart before they could impale her.
"She used ''Divinity Devouring'' into the des she created! That scheming bitch! She sent a barrage of weapons that we''re incapable of prating our barrier, just to fool us into thinking that she wasn''t capable of doing so!" said Geggoron''s split soul,municating with Habitis.
"Oh, you''re quite quick to catch on my ys¡" said Kireina, waving her hands and making the des that were destroyed into pieces detonate, bursting in a barrage of explosions of multiple colors.
Boom!
However, Habitis managed to evade in time, only receive small injuries in her skin being burned, which were quickly healed back by Geggoron''s split soul support.
"Just how many trump cards does this worm has?! I cannot just rely on the other split souls'' information; she keeps using different abilities and skills! How deep is this monster?!" wondered Geggoron''s split soul, enhancing Habitis''s body with his Aura.
Habitis suddenly began to move at a bursting speed, creating several after-images of herself, resembling shadows that moved alongside her, attacking Kireina inbination.
Kireina stood flying there as the onught of attacks rained upon her.
"Aegis, Barrier Coating, Attack Reflection," she said, as a translucent barrier appeared before her, intercepting, and blocking each attack without any difficulty.
sh! sh! sh!
"Aegis¡?! Isn''t that¡ Zeus''s special shield which was given to Athena?! How did she get that?!" shouted Geggoron''s split soul, bewildered.
"Zeus? Athena? What are you talking about? I got this all by myself" said Kireina, with a yful smile¡ she wasn''t going serious in this fight at all!
"What with that¡ detestable smirk?! Y-You worm!" shouted Geggoron''s split soul through Habitis mouth.
"Hm¡ I wonder if Zeus can do this¡ Barrier Guardian" asked Kireina, shaping Aegis as if it were moldable slime, transforming it intorge hands that tried to release countless fighting techniques over Habitis.
"You can even shape your barrier?!" shouted Habitis, as she waved her ws and released a dozen Nightmare Magic spells, in hopes of them affecting Kireina.
Several of the spells were instantly blocked by Aegis, but two managed to move around the barrier and hit Kireina''s body!
Kireina suddenly froze.
"Hah! That is what happens for being too confident in yourself to not even fight me seriously! My Nightmare magic can not only be offensive, but it can also affect the mind of others, now sumb to endless nightmares!" shouted Geggoron through Habitis''s mouth, as she jumped towards Kireina with her ax raised above, her Aura and Divinity mixing together and creating clones, ready to finish Kireina with an onught of techniques while she was frozen inside a nightmare!
"Die, you scum! And be nourishment for my main body!" shouted Habitis, releasing hundreds of techniques through her clones and herself.
"No, I''m fine¡ though it took me by surprise, I just had to use Nightmare Magic on Nightmare Magic¡ (Having multiple minds to take over the nightmare for me also helped)," said Kireina, molding Aegis and protecting herself, while evading other attacks and flying over Habitis.
"That''s¡ you have Nightmare Magic?!" shouted Geggoron''s split soul through Habitis''s mouth.
"You seem to have forgotten who I am¡" said Kireina, as her limbs suddenly became grotesque tentacles covered in demonic dark scales, eyes, sharp fangs, ws, and other monstrosities, dissipating Habitis''s Aura clones and throwing her away with a potent blow.
st!
"Guaaghh¡! T-That''s¡!" shouted Habitis, flying through the air as she vomited a mouthful of blood, her bones had beenpletely shattered and her armor barely resisted the hit, even her flesh was twisted below her skin.
"Graaaahh! She obtained Nightmare Magic when she ate that piece of my divinity in the dream of her ursed daughter?" shouted Geggoron''s split soul, enraged while infusing his Divinity through Habitis''s near-death body, recovering but quickly mutating it due to the corruption and theck of resistance.
Kireina suddenly appeared ahead of Habitis as she manipted her grotesque tentacle-like limbs, covered in her Soul and Aura, and began to smash Habitis''s entire body, her flesh torn apart and her bones were pulverized.
Kireina''s monstrous form was capable not only of hitting incredibly hard by stacking up several skills and buffs together, but she was also able to release all of the techniques and arts she knew, even if she was not wielding a weapon. Her limbs shaped themselves as sharp spears, des, and axes, giving her the ability to use such techniques.
All of those abilities and attacks merged into a convergence of energies, the phantoms of countless weapons appeared before Habitis''s bloody eyes.
"Graaaaahh¡! I am¡ not going to give in to you!!!" shouted Geggoron''s split soul, due to his divinity that made him a hateful being, he couldn''t stop hating and being enraged over Kireina constantly ying tricks on him and deceiving him with the simplest of things.
Geggoron''s split soul gathered all of the Divine Energy and Aura that it could fathom as he extended it through the battlefield, resembling tentacles made out of gases, they began to assimte the corpses of the fallen monstrosities or Nightmare Hunters, and it even grabbed on the ones that were still fighting for their lives.
"This is not over yet! I am not going to give in to youuu! Convergence!" shouted Geggoron''s split soul, while releasing a crimson ray of Nightmare so Kireina couldn''t easily interfere with what he was doing.
"Oh? You are going to do the same that Megusan did?" asked Kireina, as she extended her fleshy and grotesque limbs and tentacles all around her domain, alongside her Aura, she began to catch on the corpses and monstrosities that Geggoron was trying to assimte, eating them herself!
The Crimson Nightmare Rays were easily intercepted by her entire body, which generated a membrane-like wall with thousands of fangs spreading all around, charged with ''Divinity Devouring'', it became a better barrier for Divine Energy-charged attacks than Aegis itself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What kind of damned shapeshifter are you?! You are not just a fairy or a vampire¡! What kind of strange abilities do you have? Everything about you just breaks any sense I''ve gathered throughout my entire life! Graaaahhh!" shouted Geggoron''s split soul, falling into madness as he saw his pesky npletely destroyed by Kireina. He began to release powerful floods of dark tentacles from within Habitis''s mutated body, trying to intercept Kireina''s limbs.
A battle between grotesque monsters that could only resemble eldritch horrors unfolded. Kireina went all out with her transformation, covering herself into several coatings of hard armor and spikes and throwing Aura sts with her thousands of mouths and eyes.
"Aura Sphere Rain! Order Reversal!" shouted Kireina, as dozens of spheres of pure and chaotic darkness showered over Geggoron''s split soul, instantly leaving deep holes within its body, without being capable of healing back such wounds. Another wave of Chaos Attribute Mana crossed through Geggoron, as he felt his body twisting around, even more, pain rushing through his very existence.
The pain was so unforgettable that he could only embrace the madness,ughing like a maniac, he began to release all his attacks against Kireina while using its own body as a weapon. Habitis''s original appearance was long gone, she hadpletely be a monstrosity. Cathin who was looking from far away felt a hint of mncholy.
Kireina willed it as a giant sun appeared above her, which she controlled masterfully, shing it against the gigantic body of Geggoron. The sun was not just pureva, if it was just that, it wouldn''t have done much damage to the fiend, but it was charged with Divinity Devouring, anything Kireina created and charged with such effects could be a suitable weapon against Gods.
"GUUAAAAGGHH!"
Kireina kept embracing Geggoron''s split soul into merciless attacks, she created more Overpowering Suns, which she charged with her Eclipse and Dawn Magic, creating a change into their colors and structure, converting into Eclipsed Suns charged with Dark and Shadow Attribute Magic, they flew at immense speeds towards Geggoron, detonating chaotically.
Boom!
-----
Chapter 485: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 10/?: The Demon Trio Outstanding Growth!
485 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 10/?: The Demon Trio Outstanding Growth!
As the colorful trio of wolves gathered the fragments of divinities and the materialized spectral soul of Geggoron''s split soul deceased vessel, another trio of demons danced through the battlefield while ughtering monstrosities.
"Dazzling Radiant de sh!"
One of the demons, nearing two meters of tallness was a beautiful woman with light chocte skin, a strongplexion, long, silky brown hair, and dazzling golden eyes. In the middle of her forehead, she had a long unicorn-like horn made out of bright yellow jewels. Wearing bright white and gold armor alongside a long de and a shield, she flew through the battlefield unleashing powerful de arts. Her body was capable of flying through the sky as she had three pairs of bright wings made out of light on her back, waving through the air.
"shing Holy de! Shield of Divine Protection!"
She waved her de skillfully as she released a sh of holy light, which pierced a giant monstrosity with the appearance of a sea urchin, with a dark exoskeleton and countless spikes around its body alongside arge crimson eye in the middle of its spherical body.
The sea urchin-like monsterunched hundreds of dark spikes towards her, which she used her Holy Shield Arts to generate a barrier through her shield, protecting herself as the sh of holy light that she had just unleashed pierced the monstrosity and sliced it in half.
"Easier than fighting a Thunder Dragon Overlord, that''s for sure," said the holy demon, Pmi, or Titania as she was granted a ''true name'' by the system. She was the leader of the demon trio group, a trio of three Half-Lord Demons that were rescued from a ve group months ago. After receiving shelter and help from Kireina, they grew exponentially stronger and developed strong bonds with the people of the Empire.
Pmi apanied Wagyu and Kekensha with her group and explored the depths of the Thunder Dragonoid Dungeon in the Vast ins, reaching thest floor where she fought against the terrible Thunder Dragon Overlord.
After defeating it several times through abusing the respawn of the Boss, Pmi evolved from a Radiant Pdin Demon Lord to a Dazzling Pdin Valkyrie Demon Lord. Her size or appearance had barely changed, but her changes were reflected in her increased stats, greater Magic capabilities, and awakened skills and powers.
She gained the ''Valkyrie'' due to the wings she was capable of creating with her bright light magic, which she was now capable of creating three pairs for greater flight maneuver and speed.
As Pmi nced across the battlefield, she detected that the sea urchin-like monstrosity that she defeated was not dead yet, creating dozens of tentacles from each sliced half, it tried to attack Pmi from behind.
"Grryyyaa!"
"Oh? Quite resilient, are you? Blinding d-"
However, before Pmi could unleash her de Arts, a young-looking demon seemingly in his early twenties appeared beside her, he had a slim and flexibleplexion, although he was smaller than Pmi. With bright yellow skin, short brown hair, and dazzling aquamarine eyes, he was an outstanding handsome young man.
In the middle of his forehead, he had arge horn in the shape of a thunderbolt, and his whole equipment seemed to be light Japanese-styled armor. His only weapon is a katana, which he infused with purple and yellow thunder, unleashing one hundred shes against the monstrosity that dared to attack his master¡ and lover.
Zap! Zap!
One hundred thundering shes were unleashed from his katana, the monstrosity''s tentacles werepletely grilled in ce, exploding into pieces as the fierce thunderbolts roared across the rest of its two halves, grilling it alive as it shrieked in agony for thest time.
"Gryyyaaaaa¡!"
The young man nced at Pmi with a bright smile, showing his perfect white teeth.
"That was easy! But you need to be more careful Pmi-chan," said the young thundering demon, Raito, one of the members of Pmi''s group and the youngest-looking of them three. He met Pmi at a young age, where he was taught sword techniques by her as they traveled across the border continent, until one day they were caught by Athetosean humans and enved.
Naturally, he explored the Thunder Dragonoid Dungeon with the rest of the party, and defeated countless Thunder-type monsters, battling against the Thunder Dragon Overlord several times. Through these fights against monsters of his same element, he obtained enlightenment and developed a greater Katana Art, awakening it from his former Katana Technique.
After crossing through such challenges, Raito acquiredrge amounts of Experience Points after battling against the Thunder Dragon Overlord several times, evolving from a Thunderbolt Demon Lord into a Thunderclouds Katana Demon Lord. His body remained the same, but his muscles became even slimmer and flexible while tightening and bing stronger. His entire body was now a source of endless electricity and he used it to enhance his muscles and brain to acquired greater speed and reflexes.
"Careful? I was about to kill it with one of my attacks, Raito! A-And why are you calling me ''Pmi-chan''¡?! D-Don''t get too cocky!" said Pmi, flustering a bit.
Many things happened in the dungeon between her and Raito. Perhaps after battling together for many days, perhaps due to the istion of the dungeon, and perhaps due to saved up feelings, one-night Pmi and Raito became drunk after a feast of Dragon meat¡ and Pmi''s personality became strange, possessive, and passionate.
Outside of all expectations, she carried Raito into her tent and did passionate love to him, letting out of all her frustrations and feelings as an older woman. Raito had be incredibly handsome since he evolved, and his nature became more mature, attracting Pmi greatly¡
Asure was also in her group, but he seemed to be aloof of Pmi and had developed feelings for one of Kireina''s daughters, Valentia.
Feeling a bit alone, she decided to embrace Raito, with who she had also developed feelings of love since she met him and raised him.
Raito of course did not reject her. Perhaps due to the bravery acquired by being extremely drunk, he embraced her love and had a sweet night with her.
However, the next day when they woke uppletely naked next to each other¡ with Pmi having a slimy substance inside of her womb¡ They freaked out a bit. After that, Pmi seemed to have be pregnant, immediately detecting inside of her womb that something was slowly developing¡ Demons mated and gave birth extremely fast, even after evolving, this could not be easily prevented.
And like this, Raito pledged to take responsibility in front of a very embarrassed Pmi.
Due to these series of events, the Master, who was a sexually frustrated mature woman, and her Apprentice, a young and reckless man became a couple.
And because Pmi was pregnant, Raito suddenly became incredibly protective of her¡ even when Pmi had greater defenses and was stronger than him.
"Well, I got to protect my wife and my little child, don''t I?" said Raito with a gentle smile.
"D-Don''t call me a wife¡! W-We is just together because of the pregnancy¡ It is not like¡ I love you or anything¡" muttered Pmi. Unlike her usual calm and serious demeanor, she would be flustered and tsundere-like with Raito since that night. Raito could not help but tease her, he knew that she was lying and acting tough, even though she was a very sweet woman deep inside¡ Each night they spent together she would always remind Raito how much she loved him.
"And don''t call me ''chan''! I am older than you, you are just a cocky brat! It seems that I didn''t t-taught you enough about respecting your elders!" said Pmi, moving her gaze away from Raito''s teasing smile. She was noticeably older than him¡ but she was of course youthful and beautiful no matter her age. She asked for respect even though she would always be submissive in the nights.
She hit Raito''s on his head with her fist as she always did and then flew away through the battlefield while unleashing shes of holy light.
"Wooo! What a love-dovey couple, gahaha!"ughed a giant of over four meters tall, with dark brown skin and packed with rigid rock-like muscles all over his body. Several parts were covered in steel ores that grew naturally on his skin, forming armor over his body. He had bright gray eyes, and messy, long, and gray hair, seemingly made out of the metallic fiber.
He wore some simple ck pants and was bare-chested and barefoot. His entire body seemed like a sanctuary or a treasure trove of minerals. Wielding his trusty mace, which had the size of a small hill, heughed as he smashed the monstrosities that tried to put a dent in him.
He was still rather slow, but even when they were to bite him or attack him, the monstrosities would end damaged due to the multiple coatings of minerals that covered his body.
"Asure, s-shut up! Do not be disrespectful to your Master! Since when you two became like this?! Sigh¡" muttered Pmi.
"Pmi is really stubborn, isn''t she? You better take good care of her, shrimp," said Asure.
"Who are you calling shrimp?!" roared Raito, even after maturing, he still did not like to be called a shrimp, and attacked Asure with a series of thunderbolts.
Zap! Zap!
"Haha! That tickles! Heh, I am immune to your stupid attacks at this point,"ughed Asure with a calm demeanor. His entire body was rigid and could not conduct electricity as well due to the Earth Attribute Mana being deeply engraved on his body, which was resistant to the Thunder Attribute.
"You giant meathead, one of these days I am going to beat the crap out of you!" roared Raito.
"Oh? Try it then! Gahaha!"ughed Asure.
"Stop fighting like immature children or I am going to be the one beating the crap out of you two!" roared Pmi, she was now pissed.
"Y-Yes ma''am¡" they muttered at the same time. Raito could not tease Pmi anymore when her eyes became crimson red in anger, she would probably p him to death if he provoked her in such a temper. Asure could be a giant and possess immense defense, but he was still weaker than Pmi in a lot of things.
Just as the trio was having their usual interactions, the presence of a strong enemy appeared right behind Asure. The trio nced at the origin of such presence, as a Beast made out of flesh enclosed them with it.
"Oh, Master has finally brought our delivery!" said Raito.
"So we have to get rid of this woman?" wondered Pmi.
"Can she even stand one of our hits? Look how feeble she is," said Asure.
The girl was the daughter of the King and Queen of Sunw, the eldest prince and sister of the young prince. Half Gray Wolf and Half Phantasmal Werefox, Miki Sunw.
Her appearance was beautiful and delicate, she resembled a youthful woman in her mid-twenties, with a generous pair of breasts and wide hips, pale-white skin, and an outstandingly beautiful face with aquamarine eyes and long, silvery gray hair.
She had pointy fox ears atop her head, alongside a long and fluffy tail over her round butt. Wearing a simple and tight kimono that revealed the top of her breasts and the line in between, alongside her curves, she was charming and alluring to the eye.
Although the three demons did not seem to have been charmed at all.
Surrounding her body there was the Nightmarish and Disgusting Aura of Geggoron, alongside countless ghosts and specters floating around her like flies.
She seemed incredibly angered and frustrated.
"Just what was that?! That flesh creature appeared so fast and sent us all to different directions by manipting the space of this domain¡ were they Kireina?! But how?!" she roared.
-----
Chapter 451: Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 11/35: Godly Takoyaki?
451 Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 11/35: Godly Takoyaki?
.
.
[You learned the following Skills]
[Grotesque Monstrous Physique] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Aura of Fearful Nightmares] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[You gained +40 Magic and MP for drinking a strong being''s blood!]
Drinking the blood of the monsters that Geggoron uses for his ''army'' seems to have given me a small boost.
We were currently in the middle of a feast, between the forest, using the empty vige that was surrounded by earth walls.
Aside from Habitis''s mutated body, which had been properly butchered and was being cooked in more than five different ways by my wives and Slime Clones, I also tried out the smaller monstrosities, which were, ording to Cathin, normal citizens that were mutated into loyal monsters by Geggoron Split Souls.
I wonder if Geggoron has a simr ability to my ''Forced Evolution Induction''? Maybe something rted to mutation.
These small monstrosities resembled barely what they formerly were. Most of them had deformed humanoid-like bodies, covered in deep ck skin and slimy tentacles, alongside crimson eyes across their entire bodies. They had a mouth around their belly, which was filled with sharp fangs.
They tasted quite interestingly, like an octopus, but bitter, with a hint of red meat as well, perhaps thisst hint of vor was the vestige of their former appearances as citizens of Moonfang.
The bitter vor could be easily cleansed through the maniption of the toxicity inside of the corpses, using the [Transcendental Venom Attribute Source Magic] spell ''Poisonous Cleanse''. It seems that the bitterness was caused by a deadly substance inside of the bodies, which seemed to be charged with corrupted mana and divine energy¡ although it was not pure enough to taste good. By extracting this dark and gooey substance, the meat would taste better.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Venomous ck Goo] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
Next on in the inspection and ''taste test'' were the ''Nightmare Hunters'', which seemed to be gigantic humanoids wearing heavy dark armor. However, a detailed inspection would reveal that such armor was an exoskeleton.
They seemed to be mutated citizens that had be stronger than the average monstrosity, being granted weapons andmanding over smaller monstrosities. Taking out the exoskeleton would reveal bright crimson flesh, muscles, and this same dark goo. Their flesh tasted fairly better than the monstrosities, even if eaten with the goo.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, if properly cleaned, they would taste incredibly good, like a meaty, fatty, and juicy cow beef, with a hint of pork. They were also quite chewy for some reason.
[You learned the following Skill]
[Nightmarish Hunter Obsidian Exoskeleton] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
"Mastaaaa! Lunch is ready~!" said Rimuru, calling me to the Golem Table that I set in the middle of the abandoned vige.
"Alright,ing"
Several tes of all color and shapes were being put over it, the smell of grilled meat and spices filled the ambient, some monsters from the outside red at our feast with drooling expressions.
I did not want to have spectators ncing at us while having lunch, so I used my Aura to intimidate them, though a few died immediately out of pure fear and shock. Well, they were very low level and weak monsters.
"Ah, these Takoyaki are so good! Is this octopus really that ugly monster there? I can''t believe it!" said Gaby, who liked to eat Takoyaki ever since I introduced the recipe in the Empire.
"It really is¡ I am still wondering how does Geggoron''s ability to mutate other beings into those octopuses even works¡ but it''s probably useless to try to figure it out. I think I can do something simr as well¡" I said while eating extra big-sized Takoyaki balls, covered in sweet and sour sauce.
Takoyaki is a Japanese dish made out of wheat flour batter and small pieces of octopus tentacles put inside. The batter is cooked in special molds with a bit of oil, slowly shaping them into a spherical form, with the pieces of octopus inside. When it is done, it''s usually sprinkled with a variety of toppings and sauces, creating an impressivebination of vors.
The wheat flour was reced with forest grains flour, which seemed to work quite fine, though it gave the Takoyaki different colors, such as reddish or yellowy.
Munching on the balls would create an explosion of vors inside of your mouth, alongside the cooked and hot batter filling your tongue with the steam saved inside and the warm and delicious octopus'' piece. Using sweet and sour sauce, alongside dried seaweed sprinkled above and mayonnaise, thebination was simply perfect.
"These Takoyaki are really something else! I cannot stop eating them¡! Kireina, just how did youe out with this recipe?" asked Nesiphae.
"Well¡ It''s something from my previous life''s world" I said.
"Oh¡ Ah! You mean that world you lived before reincarnating in here, Honey?" asked Zehe.
"Yeah, I just stole the recipes and inventions from there. The Rin Sisters used to be my split minds, so most of the inventions theye out withe from there" I said.
"Oh! You''re so smart, Masta!" said Rimuru.
"It would be interesting to visit that ce once¡ although, it''s would be difficult to visit an entire world only filled with humans," said Brontes.
"Well, if all of those humans are like Kireina, then I don''t think it would be much of a problem, isn''t it?" asked Lilith.
"I guess so, I wonder if we could ever travel there¡ we would need Space Attribute Magic at the very least," said Charlotte.
"Hm, I don''t think it would be possible even with that¡ we are talking about apletely different world. It is like, in another ne¡ another, erm, how was it? Universe?" asked Nanako.
"Yes, I haven''t nned oning back there¡ I don''t think I have any means to do so as of now¡ and it is not like I don''t like being in Genesis with all of you" I said.
"Hm¡ it is tempting to go to a world seemingly in peace,pared to Genesis where demons, monsters, and gods roam everywhere¡ it would be a nice change of pace," said Kaguya, while eating Takoyaki.
"Indeed, if such a world filled with so many inventions really do exist¡ it would be nice to visit it¡ Although I have to admit that it is a bit frightening to visit an alien world" said Ismena, delighting herself with Takoyaki, dipping them in more mayonnaise than it should be.
"I wonder what kind of refined delicacies there could be on Earth¡ Oh, and how about entertainment¡ those new ''Light Novels'' that they are selling in the Empire¡ is that world filled with them?" asked Acelina, sipping some ck tea.
"Oh, the ''Light Novels''? Yeah, they usuallye from Japan, one of the countries of Earth¡ ah, there are a ton of good books from other countries as well¡ but I have a deviancy with Japan¡" I said. I had to admit it, I was an otaku in my previous life.
"Well, that is kind of obvious, Kireina-sama. You always bring inventions and dishes from that country in particr!" said Sofia.
"Indeed¡ but have you wondered why there are some simrities with Earth and Genesis?" asked Sofarpia.
"I have seen that there are many¡ even in things such as Gods. Like Zeus, Apollo, or Athena. Those Gods are real in this world, even when on Earth they are just myths of older human civilizations¡ There is also the Azuma Empire and its Japanese-like culture, and the Athetosea Kingdom with its western-like medieval culture and influence¡ Well, this might be an alien world whenpared through the perspective of an earthling, but also something akin to a ''parallel world'' of sorts, where a lot of certain things from Earth are present in Genesis¡" I said.
"That''s¡ an interesting point of view¡ Well, there is no point in racking our brains while trying to look for a solution" said Altani.
"That is true¡ though I wonder, did my species existed on Earth? Ah! Was there a myth about me?!" asked Nixephine, her scorpion tail waving around in excitement about being known in an alien world.
"No¡ I do not remember any myths rted to you in specific, Nixephine. Though I remember the Girtablilu as a monster species in a tabletop game¡ oh, and also in a series of lewd books about monster girls¡ well, never mind thest one. I am sure that there are also ties with Egyptian Myths and their gods. Wait, I think they were somehow rted to Babylonian myths, though I never went into too much depth with them," I said.
"Egyptians¡ and a lewd book?! And Babylonian Myths? So, from where I am in there?! Earth is truly a confusing ce!" said Nixephine, a tad bit angered.
"How about me?! Was I¡ something like an Egyptian Sovereign?!" Asked Nefertiti.
"Nefertiti? Your name does ring with Egyptians. I think there was a goddess with such a name¡ or was it a pharaoh? I honestly do not remember, I was never into Egyptian Myths or history¡ Sorry" I said¡ Egyptians were truly an interesting culture and civilization of the past of Earth¡ but I was too much into Japanese culture to care about them.
"No! It was actually good! So, I was either a goddess or a sovereign, a pharaoh! Hahaha! What do you think, Nixephine?! Meanwhile, you were just in lewd books about monster¡ girls? Or something!" said Nefertiti,ughing.
"Ah! Is that true, Kireina-sama?!" asked Nixephine
"Nefertiti, stop mocking Nixephine¡ I would appreciate it if you two could try to get well together¡ although I cannot deny that it is fun to see your interactions" I said.
The two nced at each other but could not get well together??? I think it''s nothing too serious, they seem toplement each other in some way. Perhaps I should not be so worried.
"Egyptians? Hmm¡ were there Onis on Earth?" asked Oga, eating arge slice of grilled monstrosity tentacle covered in a sweet sauce.
"Onis¡ yes, there were many, especially in Japan, where they see to have been myths. They are like ogres or demons if youpare them to the others of different cultures" I said.
"Ohh¡ that''s kind of freaky¡ so in other words, we exist as myths in other worlds? That is a bit¡ hmm. Ah, I can''t think so hard about this, I will just forget about it" said Oga, resuming her feast.
"It is pretty interesting to think about such things though, Oga-san. Were squirrels on Earth?" asked Kaguya, with a mild smile¡ her cheeks were all bubbly because she was ''saving'' Takoyaki inside of her cheek pouches.
"Kaguya, Takoyaki aren''t nuts! ¡And yeah, but they were simple and wild rodents found almost everywhere. They were just as cute as you thought¡ But did not possess human-like intelligence" I said.
"I see¡ so there are siblings in Earth after all, how wonderful," said Kaguya.
"Ah! I think there were some interesting subspecies, such as a flying squirrel that could glide by using membranes interconnected between their little arms and legs¡ they were interesting" I said.
"Oh! Flying squirrels?! Really? I would love to meet one!" said Kaguya.
"No, I don''t think they would be able to talk with you¡ but I often fantasized about having a squirrel pet" I said.
"Ah! I can be your pet, Master Kireina!" said Kaguya, moving towards me and hugging me.
"Kaguya, I didn''t mean it like that¡ ah, sigh¡ anyways, let us enjoy lunch before it gets toote, we should continue for a bit more around the outskirts of Moonfang" I said while caressing Kaguya''s fluffy silverly white-colored tails. They would always release a sweet flowery aroma when they were caressed and Kaguya would do cute sounds¡ though she was now munching a dozen of Takoyaki inside of her cheek pouches.
Meanwhile, with my second body, I was about to join the god''s projections inside of Morpheus''s Dungeon, alongside Cathin, his servants, and my children.
Mohini and Maeralya''s silhouettes began to appear as astral projections, Cathin nced at the gods, worshipped by many in front of him.
.
.
.
Chapter 452: Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 12/35: Talking Things Ou
452 Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 12/35: Talking Things Ou
In the former Life Attribute Dungeon or Morpheus, which was now annexed to Kireina''s main dungeon, a gathering of god''s astral projections, Kireina''s first body, her children, and Cathin and his party was being unfolded.
Cathin, the young ''bastard'' prince of Moonfang, born from the Lion King and one of his servants, and probably thest ''sane'' individual in the Kingdom of Feline Demi-Humans who has not been brainwashed by Geggoron, was standing near Kireina. Cassamia, a ck Cat and his loyal maid and personal guard, alongside Kamuris, a poor but good-hearted White Tiger Guard were at each of his sides.
For mortals such as Cathin and his servants, the opportunity to see a god would be once in a lifetime.
Although the existence of gods was a factual truth in the world of Genesis and the Realm of Vida, their interaction with mortals was often limited, and usually never showed themselves, neither their true appearance to mortals.
They would often send a divine message through the dreams of their most trusted apostles. But even royalty such as Cathin would often never meet or talk with a god, even if he were to be blessed by Mohini.
Mortals would often live their entire lifespans without meeting divine existences, and die like this. The asion of meeting such strong, and wise beings, often believed to know everything and see everything was baffling to them. An event that was believed to be often impossible, even more, if those mortals were untalented people, without being blessed legendary heroes who would mark history in the Realm.
Cathin considered himself truly lucky. Indeed, the moment he met Kireina, it was probably the most fortune he would ever have in his entire life.
sh!
Several figures appeared astral projections of gods, of various shapes and sizes. Cathin not only was going to meet Maeralya and Mohini but over eight more gods, who hade to teach Kireina''s children.
Before Cathin''s eyes, the founder of his race, Maeralya, and the daughter of her daughter, alongside the one who blessed him appeared.
Both women resembled each other quite a bit, but Maeralya, had a greaterplexion, alongside well-toned muscles, and a generous pair of breasts. Her hips were wide and round, and her beauty rough but barely unparalleled.
She had long hair, of various colors, from chestnut, blonde and bright brown. Her eyes were gold and emerald, Cathin was having a hard time identifying her true colors or appearance. She had several tails dangling around on her back, each one with different fur colors and features.
"Are you Cathin? My child, it is nice to meet you" said Maeralya, Cathin admired her herculean and admirable body¡ she wasn''t at all like she was depicted in some statues, as a delicate maiden. It only took a nce from his eyes to immediately discern that she was an avid warrior and not really a feminine maiden.
However, from her side, almost as beautiful as her mother, Mohini, appeared. She was more delicate-looking, with a slim and soft body. Chocte skin covered her entire body, alongside white tattoos. Blonde hair and gold eyes, her aura releasing warmness and embracing the young boy.
"Cathin-kun? Uwaaah! I can finally meet you, my beautiful and blessed child!" shouted Mohini, with a tone and attitude unbefitting of a god, she rushed towards Cathin and hugged him tightly.
Cassamia and Kamuris nced with bewildered expressions, they had never thought of gods being as emotional.
"Uagh! M-Mohini-sama? Ugh¡! You''re just a projection, but you''re very strong, please be gentler¡!" shouted Cathin, as he was embraced by Mohini''s arms and chest.
Mohini nced at the adorable little lion boy, who she had deeply desired to protect, she couldn''t stop hugging him.
"I can''t! I am so sorry! I was so weak and useless! I am a useless goddess! Uwaaaahh!" cried Mohini, tears began to flow from her golden eyes.
Cathin was taken aback by Mohini''s behavior, but he could onlyfort her, by patting her back and caressing her head.
"A-Ah, Mohini-sama, please be at ease¡ You did your best, that''s what matters!" said Cathin.
"R-Really? Sniff¡" muttered Mohini.
"Y-Yes, please, don''t worry. I heard from Kireina-sama that you fought against the fiend and almost died¡ It must have been hard¡ but it was also admirable that you would go to such lengths to help your children¡" said Cathin, trying to find the bright side of things.
"Sniff¡ sniff¡ okay, if Cathin-kun says so¡" muttered Mohini.
''Ah, this girl is quite easy to convince¡'' thought Kireina.
"Mohini, stop with your cries, it won''t help anyone, and you won''t reach anywhere with them¡ and leave Cathin alone, you''re asphyxiating him," said Maeralya, grabbing Mohini''s shoulder and moving her away with immense strength.
"Guuaah! But mother, I want to be with my blessed child some more!" said Mohini.
"You''re still so immature. You haven''t learned anything yet, have you?" asked Maeralya, reprimanding her daughter.
"I-I¡ I am sorry, mother¡ I am sorry Cathin-kun for my previous behavior¡ I have been gone through a lot¡" apologized Mohini.
Cathin seemed to have been captivated by Mohini''s innocence and sincere feelings and gave her a gentle smile. No matter what race he was, he was still a charming prince.
"It is fine, Mohini-sama. Please, be at ease. Let us think in ways to resolve the issues we havee to peacefully" he said.
"Cathin-sama, you''re so thoughtful!" said Cassamia.
"Indeed, he''s good handling with women," said Kamuris.
"Cathin-kun, thanks¡ Let us try together" said Mohini.
"It is also nice to meet your allies. Cassamia and Kamuris, is it?" asked Maeralya, ncing at the two with a mild smile.
"Y-Yes¡ It is nice to meet our founding mother¡ Maeralya-sama, you know our names?" asked Cassamia.
"I can''t believe it¡ our founding mother¡" said Kamuris, kneeling and beginning to pray.
"Indeed, and Kamuris, my child, don''t kneel. Raise and nce at my eyes. I am your mother before a goddess" said Maeralya.
"Y-Yes, Maeralya-sama!" said Kamuris, standing once again a bit embarrassed.
"Mohini, where are your manners? They''re also your children" said Maeralya.
"Ah! Yes, I am deeply sorry for ignoring you, Cassamia and Kamuris! You have to keep Cathin safe for so long! I can''t thank you enough!" said Mohini, kneeling.
Kamuris and Cassamia panicked when she did so.
"Ah! Mohini-sama, please stop!" shouted Cassamia.
"Goddess-sama, please don''t kneel for us! I am but a mere and poor guard! There is no need!" shouted Kamuris, captivated by the innocence of Mohini.
"No¡! I can''t stop, I must thank you!" shouted Mohini.
Maeralya at her bock nodded while crossing her arms.
"Maeralya-sama, please make her stop¡!" shouted Cathin.
"Cathin, my child. What she is doing is a way to pay for her foolishness and irresponsibility. Take it as a way to educate her. This is what I do with my reckless children" said Maeralya.
After a few minutes of apologies from Mohini, a normal conversation was finally started by Kireina.
"Ahem¡ Well, Mohini. Have you recovered from your injury in your soul?" she asked.
"Ah! Kireina-sama, I also had to apologize to you, and thank you as well for saving me!" shouted Mohini, about to kneel.
"No need, stand right there, you have lowered yourself enough," said Kireina, patting Mohini''s shoulders.
"Kireina-sama¡ you''re so benevolent¡ thanks¡" muttered Mohini, almost in tears.
"Indeed, Kireina. Mohini has recovered a bit now, the treatment made by our sister was enough to heal back her soul a little bit. Afterward, all of us donated a piece of our divinities to recover her. As you can see, she''s back to her usual demeanor" said Morpheus.
"Morpheus-kun! D-Don''t say that¡" muttered Mohini, approaching the centaur demigod.
"I can guess that you two resolved things in your Divine Realms, right?" asked Kireina.
Mohini and Morpheus nced at each other as they flushed a bit.
"W-Well, yes, a bit¡" muttered Mohini.
"We haven''t seen each other for a few years¡ it was hard at first. I don''t know why I became so distant of her¡ but things are resolving quite fine" said Morpheus.
"Good. Well, I do not have any say about the situation of your children, the Sphinxes (now Bastet). Though I should take some responsibility as well because they evolved due to my blessings. I should apany you three to talk with themter" said Kireina. Her demeanor is calm andposed as ever. She was always a direct woman, and her personality was incredibly simple when people got to know her more. The gods were already ustomed to her and saw her as a pr between their rtionships.
"Indeed, Kireina, thanks. We would appreciate your help" said Morpheus.
"That''s right, thanks a lot, Kireina-sama¡ Hm?" said Mohini.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What is it?" asked Kireina.
Mohini approached Kireina as she began to sniff her around. Nephiana, one of Kireina''s wives who was with the seven harpy chicks noticed the goddess and became overprotective of her wife.
"Hey, don''t get so close to my wife!" she shouted.
"Ah! S-Sorry, Nephiana-chan¡
It''s just¡ there is a feeling of familiarity with Kireina¡ her aura is a bit simr to mine" said Mohini.
"Oh, it must be because I ate the Geggoron split soul that ate a piece of your divinity. Sorry but I couldn''t discern it from Geggoron''s and ended up eating it" said Kireina, releasing a small chuckle.
"Ah! I see¡ well, it is fine, please, consider it a little present then" said Mohini.
"Of course. I even got a special type of magic¡ I think it must be the same as the boy" I said.
"Ah! Kireina-sama, you also have it?" asked Cathin.
"Indeed¡ though it is underdeveloped," said Kireina.
"If Kireina-sama has it¡ she is like one of my blessed children then?! Ahh!" said Mohini, hugging Kireina.
"No¡ I don''t think it should be like that¡" muttered Kireina, as Mohini''s chocte breasts bounced over her face. She could not deny that she was enjoying it a bit.
"Ah! Stop it, chupiii!" shouted Nephiana, as her seven children nced at the scene.
Cathin and his party were already lost in between so many interactions and words. The three could not believe how close was Kireina from all of the gods present, and how most of them admired her as a leader.
"Alright, now that we are done with introductions, apologies, and all of that, I would like to go to the meat and potatoes of our meeting." Said Kireina.
"Meat¡ and potatoes? Are we having dinner?" asked Nephiana.
"Ah, no, Nephiana-chan. Not that" said Kireina, with a gentle smile while patting her wife.
Kireina informed the gods present about the current state of things in the Moonfang Kingdom and the Sunw Kingdom, alongside Cathin, who also added a few more information and things that Kireina did not know.
"I can''t believe how that bastard has seeped his ws so deep in out Kingdoms¡ That fiend! That demon!" shouted Maeralya, baring her fangs as ws grew in size.
"Even the citizens¡ and the whole royal family was brainwashed? And the citizens¡ they''re already worshipping and offering sacrifices to Geggoron so fast!" shouted Ma.
"This is why we weren''t able to see everything in detail, the faith of our people was decreasing¡ now they worship that living pile of gases," said Maeralya.
"They were not only brainwashed but further inspection of the ones I gave me more insight about the situation¡ Geggoron seems to be capable of dividing his body into several split souls and possess many mortals as vessels at the same time¡" said Kireina.
"That is right, it is just as Kireina-sama says. Geggoron is capable of merging his consciousness with his vessels and make thempletely loyal to him. He''s not only using force but brainwashing them and parasitizing their souls into pretty much bing one with him¡" muttered Cathin.
"This also means that both royal families of both Kingdoms are all Geggoron''s split souls, and had be fearful and powerful monsters¡ even more, he''s capable of turning normal and untalented citizens who are often weak into Monstrosities and Nightmare Hunters. Deformed and mutant creatures that obey him and his pawns unconditionally. He uses them as his main army when fighting mortals, while using the royal family members of the heroes as the ones leading them¡" muttered Kireina.
"I think Habitis nee-sama could say some things as well¡" said Cathin, as he caressed the pendant where Habitis soul was. The ethereal appearance of her soul suddenly appeared in front of everyone.
"Yes¡ I was one of Geggoron''s victims¡ He had set up a cult in the Moonfang Kingdom, which constantly offers him sacrifices. He is also directly contributing to his pawns by often giving away special artifacts and items¡ He had brainwashed the three heroes of Moonfang, with two who had died, and the only one left, our older brother, who had be a tyrannical monster that only seeks blood and death" said Habitis.
"Even older brother¡? No¡" muttered Cathin.
"So all my heroes¡ brainwashed¡" muttered Maeralya.
"Don''t worry, I will take care of things from now on, so leave it all to me and my family, you sit here and rx, talk about your ns and what you''re nning on doing from now on" said Kireina.
"But Kireina¡" said Maeralya.
"Yeah¡ We know that we paid you to help us out¡ but we feel a bit irresponsible for not being able to help at all¡" said Ma.
"Well, if you want me to be honest with you, even if you were to bless Cathin and his party, and make them Heroes. They would only get in my way. They would need to nourish their strength and all¡ it would take too much time" said Kireina.
Cathin seemed annoyed by Kireina''s words, but found that there was not any lie in them, she was right. He would only be a nuisance, a little kid to constantly take care of.
"For now, I would feel grateful if you could receive the citizens that I will rescue and send to my Empire through my Inner Realm. It would help a lot, so they don''t panic so much¡" said Kireina.
"I suppose¡ we can do that," said Cathin.
"Cathin-sama, this is for the best. Let us leave Kireina-sama with the work there. You''re young and na?ve, you need to train yourself to be strong enough to sh against a Demon God" said Cassamia.
"I suppose so¡" muttered Cathin.
"Yeah, young prince, let us stay in here. It''s peaceful, and there''s even a dungeon here so we can train and get strong" said Kamuris.
"Perhaps you''re right," said Cathin.
Maeralya, Ma, and Mohini also seemed to agree.
"Well, Kireina did a splendid job with Morpheus, so we should be more at ease," said Maeralya.
"Indeed, let us be patient¡ for now, let''s concentrate on the citizens that had already reached this Empire¡" said Ma.
Later on, that night, Mohini, Morpheus, and Kireina had a small meeting with most of the Bastet poption. Mohini''s fear over her children not epting her apology was ridiculous, every single one of them loved her unconditionally.
Thins ended better than she had expected, and Morpheus then decided to do the same meeting of ''apology'' to the Dragon Centaur and the Kelpie due to his irresponsibility, and it ended in the same results.
''These gods seem to be too insecure of themselves, it is obvious that their children would never harbor resentment against them,'' thought Kireina.
-----
Chapter 453: Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 13/35: The Unfaltering Love of a Mother
453 Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 13/35: The Unfaltering Love of a Mother
.
.
After the meeting with gods and Cathin, the day went as usual, as I apanied my children with their Divine Energy Maniption sses with my first body while I explored the outskirts of Moonfang with my second body, rescuing a few little viges and sending them straight to my Empire.
Convincing them was quite easy if I used my Mirage Magic, creating a charming fragrance, most of these weak vigers were not able to resist it, and obeyed me diligently.
The night fell and we decided to call it a day and rest for a bit. Although I was not tired, I liked the routine of resting. My soul had just eaten several divinity fragments, so proper digestion into my divinity is needed. Although Geggoron''s will has beenpletely extinguished from the fragments I ate, it still a bit unstable.
Well, to be honest, I just wanted to stop rescuing cats and had some steamy night with my wives. What is so wrong with that? I do not like to rush things¡ most of the time.
Everyone was particrly lusty tonight, fighting really puts them in a good mood. Perhaps the adrenaline has not gone out of their bodies get.
[The Levels of the [Divine Energy Understanding; Level 4], [Maniption Master; Level 4], ''Thread-Rted'', ''Horn-Rted'', and ''Sin of Lust-Rted'' Skills have increased!]
-----
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Kireina once again was in her dreams.
A dark space with an endless road made out of blood appeared before her.
"Is this¡? My dreams. I am getting used to this by this point¡" muttered Kireina, instinctively knowing that she needed to walk through the bloody road to find the meaning of her new dream.
As Kireina kept on devouring Geggoron''s Split Souls, her ability with dreams and its maniption had be greater, unlike previous times, she was now able to be fully aware and conscious inside of them when they happened.
Yet, the ''instinct'' of following such dreams remained within her.
As Kireina explored her dream and walked through the endless bloody road, she came across small puddles of blood. And as she advanced, pieces of scarlet flesh began to appear before her path.
She decided to eat some and see how they were.
Greasy, bloody, salty.
"This is delicious¡ But it has a feeling of familiarity¡ Oh, this is my own flesh" said Kireina.
As Kireina kept snacking on the flesh scattered all over the bloody road, she drank the blood of the puddles as well.
Sweet, with a hint of saltiness. There was also a certain, liquor richness that made it an incredible drink.
"This is my blood¡" said Kireina.
Having eaten the flesh and drank the blood, she came across other body parts.
Bones, hearts, intestines, stomach, fangs, ws, tails of different shapes and sizes, skulls, skin¡
Then, in the middle of the road, she came across a world filled with spiderwebs. The threads were of all types of colors, but crimson red, and dark were the most.
Kireina decided to grab on the threads and eat them, she tasted them a bit, but she found them not as delectable. She ended up creating a set of clothes with them, thinking about her little children, the seven harpies, she sewed clothes for all of them.
The clothes then disappeared into crimson dust.
Kireina felt confused by this but decided to continue her journey, walking through the path of blood, flesh, and bones.
She came across a gigantic mountain. It was pitch ck, like charcoal.
Kireina decided to climb it and explore it. And as she did, she found bright jewels of all colors inside the mountain, alongside precious minerals, which she decided to eat.
"This is delicious¡ they''re full of many vors, the vors of the attributes¡" muttered Kireina, such jewels and minerals reminded her of the ones she was capable of creating with her Creation Skill.
She kept climbing the mountain, and came across different types of strange beasts¡ they were fleshy and grotesque, they tried to devour her.
Kireina, however, saw something special in them and decided to tame them.
She cut off her flesh and feed it to them. The beast seemed confused by her actions, but they ate her flesh happily, and then a bond was made.
More beasts appeared, following her around, as she gave them her flesh, they became happy and loyal.
When she climbed the peak of the mountain, she had thousands of fleshy beasts following her. Each fleshy beast was different on their own. Some had more eyes than others, or others were of different colors, while some were covered in exoskeleton or carapaces.
As Kireina reached the peak of the mountain, she nced through the horizon, and only found evesting darkness¡ though, she always feltfortable in such spaces.
However, when she sat down at the peak of the mountain, her butt cheek was slightly pierced.
"Ouch¡ how can this even damage me?" wondered Kireina, she then nced at the peak of the mountain, and then to the rest of the mountain that she had climbed, mined, and eaten.
It was a gigantic, dark horn, with a sharp end, sharper and thinner than a needle.
"A horn? So, I was climbing one of my horns¡ these dreams are very strange" thought Kireina.
She descended through the giant mountain horn, as the loyal fleshy and grotesque beasts followed her around happily. Since she fed them once, they did not seem to need food anymore.
"All of you remind me of¡ myself?"
To Kireina, each of the little grotesque flesh beasts was like a little clone. Although it did not have her humanoid appearance, it had a familiarity to her when she transformed into a grotesque creature.
Kireina yed around with them and then kept walking through her dreams¡ until she found a strange, crimson door in the middle of the endless darkness, this was the end of the bloody road.
The beasts that were following her stood still, they seemed to fear the door.
"Why do you fear this door?" asked Kireina.
Some beast growled but remained still.
Kireina decided to see what was behind this door for herself, opening it.
Space itself changed, as Kireina found herself in a strangely decorated room.
Cute caricatures of monsters and grotesque creatures were painted in the colorful walls, alongside countless plushies of tentacle monsters, fleshy creatures, and grotesque fiends that were scattered all around. There were toys as well, of all colors, shapes, and sizes.
There was a cradle in the middle of the colorful yet eerie room.
Kireina walked towards it, curious.
Then, she felt a powerful presence¡ intimidating and even monstrous.
But Kireina did not fear, she walked towards it without any issue, with a curious expression.
"Who might you be¡?" wondered Kireina.
ncing at the cradle, she found a strange being.
It was a mass of red flesh, palpitating, and breathing heavily. It had dozens of different eyes scattered all over its fleshy body, alongside tentacles filled with sharp teeth and tongues. There were purple-colored snake scales covering part of such tentacles, and a golden scorpion exoskeleton alongside a w in another section of the formless body. There was a sharp scorpion stinger as well, over the top of its ''head''.
"Ah, my child¡ it has been some time since I''ve seen you¡" said Kireina, carrying her child with her arms. Her child expressed its love by tearing apart her flesh, puncturing her body with its stinger, and devouring her body.
However, Kireina did not feel pain nor fear but embracing love.
"I''m d you''re so voracious, it must mean that you''re growing healthy," said Kireina, without minding her flesh being torn apart out of her bones.
Kireina''s child answered her mother''s love with a ''kiss'', extending its jaws and munching her head off. Crunching sounds filled the room as the grotesque monstrosity devoured her mother indiscriminately.
When Kireina waspletely eaten, the little monster felt alone.
It began to cry.
It felt sadness, it could not control itself.
Its hunger¡
The voracious hunger¡
It ended eating its mother again¡
The one that loved it the most¡
It betrayed the only one who showed it love again¡
Now it is alone, without her love and warm embrace¡
"Mo¡ mo¡ mo¡ ther¡ mo¡ ther¡!!! Uwaaahh¡"
"You will never be alone," said Kireina, her existence reappearing, as if beingpletely eaten was not a problem for her anymore. She hugged her child.
Her child nced at her with its countless eyes, warm tears flowing from them like a river.
This time it hugged her mother and did not eat her, it only cried and loved her.
"It''s fine, it''s fine. You are just very hungry. No matter how much you feed on my flesh, I will always be there for you. I shall be your nourishment, as long as you need it," said Kireina.
"Mo¡ ther¡ so¡ rry¡" muttered her child, crying.
"It is fine¡ I love you, do not worry. Do not be sorry. A true mother would never hate her own child," said Kireina, embracing her child with all of her love.
"Mo¡ ther¡ I¡ lo¡ ve¡ you¡" said Kireina''s child, as it''s body began to release a bright aura.
"I love you too¡" said Kireina.
sh!
Her child suddenly began to shine brightly, its grotesque and disproportional appearance began to tighten and shift¡ it began to transform.
By receiving the unconditional love of her self-sacrificing mother, Kireina''s child transformed into something stronger and refined.
Now that it understood that its mother loved it and saw it as the most beautiful of things, it saw itself as one as well.
The feeling of eptance that it needed to blossom, was finally found within itself.
Kireina smiled as she saw her child be something new¡
However, the dream ended before she could finally see it as it saw itself.
Kireina felt several powers within her body converge and be something new.
[The [Obsidian Magic Threads of the Sin of Lust: Creation and Minion Maniption; Level 10], [Sapphire Thread Creation; Level 10], [Ancient Golden Thread Creation; Level 10], [Wind Marite; Level 10], [Phantasmagoric Puppet Thread Arts; Level 10], [Demon Iron Hair Arts; Level 10], and [Demon Steel Hair Maniption Arts; Level 10] Skills have sessfully merged!]
[Kireina] had awakened the Superior Unique Skill: [Cmity Abyss Demon Hair; Spectral Phantom Threads; Level 1] [Hair] [Threads]!]
[The [Awakened Sin of Lust Phantasmagoric Ethereal Demon Overlord Horns; Level 10], [Wisdom Whale Heavenly White Horn Creation; Level 10], [Horn of Forbidden Nightmares; Level 10], [Demon Beast Crimson Horns; Level 10], [Draconic Horns of Windstorm; Level 10], [Divine Emerald Horns that Summon Thunderstorms and Windstorms; Level 10], [Devilish Horns of the Venom Deity; Level 10], [Heavenly Life Horns of the Fierce Manticore Sovereign; Level 10] Skills have sessfully merged!]
[Kireina] had awakened the Superior Unique Skill: [Cmity Abyss Demon Horns; Heaven-Piercing Spikes of Domination and Destruction; Level 1] [Horns] [Bones]!]
[The [Sin of Lust Destructive Awakening; Level 10], [Global Charming Illusion; Level 10], [Love Connection; Level 10], [Lustful Ecstasy Nectar; Level 10], [Pleasure Mind Attack; Level 10], [Greater Sexual Resiliency; Level 10], [Endless Sexual Lust, Tireless Libido and Adaptability; Level 10], [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy], [Brainwash Master; Level 10], [Charming Tower; Level 10], [Love Extraction; Level 10], [Sexy Provocation; Level 10], [Savage Love; Level 10], and [Freezing Kiss; Level 10] Skills have sessfully merged!]
[Kireina] had awakened the Superior Unique Skill: [Cmity Abyss Demon Lustful Brain and Lovely Heart; Embracing Emotions and Impurity; Level 1] [Brain] [Heart] [Emotions]!]
[The Levels of the [Lust''s Womb; Level 5], [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 5], and ''Cmity Abyss Demon-Rted'' Skills have increased!]
Meanwhile, as Kireina felt the awakening of her powers, all of those who had been blessed by her gained a new Skill.
[You acquired the [Grotesque Cmity Demon Familiar Possession; Level 1] Skill!]
One of the first ones to notice this was Amiphossia, Kireina''s daughter.
"Hm? Grotesque Cmity Demon? What is this?" said Amiphossia, as she woke up from her bed and activated the skill.
sh!
She suddenly felt her entire body ''possessed'' by an oddly familiar presence!
"Uwah! My power is rising like crazy¡! What is this?! Wait, this presence giving me power¡ Isn''t it¡?"
"Amiphossia? You''re awake way toote, go back to sleep" said Kireina''s voice from within Amiphossia''s mind.
"Mom?!"
-----
Chapter 454: Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 14/35: Flying Towards Moonfangs Capital!
454 Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 14/35: Flying Towards Moonfang''s Capital!
On his Divine Realm, Geggoron growled in pain, bearing the pain that Habitis and his split soul merged with her went through while being devoured by Kireina.
All of that only to receive just a small amount of information about Kireina.
But even then, it was quite frightening.
"So, she hasn''t gone all out when she fought Nari and Wariner¡? Just how many abilities does she had down her sleeve? How many trump cards does its abnormality possess?! She is capable of manipting several magic attributes, to destroy barriers using ''Divinity Devouring'' and to create weapons out of thin air which she can manipte with some kind of Telekinesis¡" muttered Geggoron.
Although the fight with Habitis and Kireina was not on his ns, he decided to make the most out of it by using it to gather more information about Kireina¡ but the problem is that she always seemed like an endless abyss.
She would alwayse out with new powers and abilities that Geggoron never saw before. She would always have several ns in motion and schemes.
And she even gave herself the pleasure of ying around with Habitis without any hint of seriousness.
Geggoron knew that she was slowly going towards Moonfang¡
"Is she trying to take over the Kingdom and then go to Sunw? Should I unleash the war right away then¡? In Moonfang, the entire royal family are my pawns, merged with my split souls¡ should I let Kireina fight them and see if she is capable of beating all of them at once? Or should I stir chaos in a war, and let her lose focus and be easily surprised with attacks from all sides?"
Geggoron considered every possible situation. If he were to force war to confuse Kireina and kill her from both sides, it would certainly be the best course of action¡ however, the losses of the war would also be many, perhaps too many.
If Geggoron ends up without any strong mortal pawns after that and with barely any cultists to offer him sacrifices¡ then he will begin to weaken, having to look for a new ce to call his ''home'' and find sacrifices and worship.
Geggoron had worked for many years in Moonfang and Sunw to make them the perfect ces to receive worship and sacrifices to nourish himself and gather Divine Energy¡ all the time and effort, alongside resources that he put into it, would bepletely lost.
However, the benefits of killing and eating Kireina, obtaining her powers, and all of that was just as tentative¡
But that was if he were to win. There were always chances for everything, no matter how much he prepared, there was always a chance of failure.
And such chance grew bigger and bigger as he considered how endlessly deep was Kireina''s foundation. Her powers and abilities broke mostws of what was believed as ''normal'' for mortals.
"However, for war, preparations are needed, and many at that. I will not be able to start it all out of a sudden, trapping Kireina in the middle of both Kingdoms armies¡ and her presence is strangely wronging stronger¡ her power over dreams¡ Hm? What is that cloud of dreams?"
As Geggoron considered his next course of action, he noticed a cloud of dreams in the sky.
"Just what is that?! Is that¡ Kireina is controlling it?!"
Kireina was deep within her dreams¡ however Geggoron was too frightened of her by now to even interfere with them with his powers.
After all, she had obtained the ability to manipte nightmares and dreams to an even greater extent after she obtained the ''Nightmare Magic'' Skill, courtesy of Geggoron''s foolishness.
"Hateful! Will she dethrone me from my authority over nightmares now?! Grraaahh! Hateful! Hateful!"
Geggoron began to rage fiercely around his Divine Realm¡ although for Kireina, he would resemble a toddler getting angry over not getting what he wanted, crying pathetically.
"There is no point in letting her grow anymore by eating my pawns one by one! War is it!" shouted Geggoron,manding all of his Split Souls to begin the preparations for a fierce war between Kingdoms.
As if they were robots, both Royal Families began to prepare everything, alerting its army, soldiers, citizens¡
Geggoron n was incredibly simple, he nned for both Beast Kingdoms to fight to the death, all of the citizens were included, even the weak vigers¡ of course, he hadn''t managed to brainwash every single citizen, so his pawns needed to order the thousands of people around for it to be done as he desired. This is why it would take time, even if he only needed to tell his pawns to ''do it''.
"If I could have brainwashed the entire Kingdoms¡ But even I have my limits, I can split my soul and divinity because of the specialponent of my existence, my species are capable of dividing themselves like this¡ This is one of my advantages, something that I have above Kireina who can seemingly divide herself into only two! With this power of mine, I shall wage war between my puppet Kingdoms! If her main mission is to rescue them, let us see how good she does when every citizen is trying to aimlessly kill each other!"ughed Geggoron.
Suddenly, Geggoron was alerted by one of his Split Souls!
"Main body, main body!"
"What is it?! Don''t you see that I am busy?!" shouted Geggoron.
"Main body, Kireina has entered Moonfang''s walls! She''s infiltrating the citadel and is closing in the castle already!" shouted his split soul.
"What?! Impossible! I could not see her- Agh! That damned Mirage Magic of hers! Who could have known that it was capable of even deceiving gods! Alert all my pawns, tell them to get ready! And handle them these artifacts!" shouted Geggoron, he had no more time to leisurely sit on his Divine Realm, Kireina was constantly breaking his expectations of what she would do!
Geggoron split the artifacts he had created and the ones given to him by Athena, having no choice than to use some of them into the pawns in the Moonfang Kingdom to get some kind of boost in strength, in hopes for Kireina''s defeat if they all worked together as a team.
-----
[Day 238]
[Kireina] gained +50 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 102.725.992.900 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 080/250] [EXP 686.395.047.420/990.000.000.000]
The weird dreams came backst night, but I gained a few new skills from them, such as Cmity Abyss Demon Thread, Horns, and its Brain and Heart¡ though the names seem bizarre, they seem to be straight fusions and upgrades from the original skills that made them.
For the Brain and the Heart, they were created from most of my Sin of Lust Skills. This did not mean that I cannot use them again, as by activating this skill, I can activate their effects, they seemed to have been amplified.
I was also able to summon heart and brains, which had some interesting functions. However, they shined the best when I merged them with the other Cmity Abyss Demon Skills, strengthening my shapeshifting.
I am still gathering more of these skills¡ but it seems that they all want to be pleted'' with more body parts. I wonder what more is needed¡ perhaps its torso and legs? Or wings? Eyes? I think I could make them up by fusing skills, but I feel like I should leave that to my dreams.
They seem to strengthen my skill fusions, though I need to level those skills to the max level for these dreams to trigger, it seems.
I decided to divide my first body back in my Empire and use this third body created to practice all of my eye skills, killing monsters endlessly inside the dungeon. This should start leveling those skills quickly.
Oh, andst night, it seems that most of those blessed by me obtained a strange new skill that summons a part of my soul to their bodies named ''Grotesque Cmity Demon Familiar Possession''.
I discovered it when I was sleeping, Amiphossia was the first one to discover and activate the skill, she was then ''possessed'' by one of my split souls, which greatly enhanced her capabilities, increasing her Magic and MP the most.
Each Split Soul had minds of their own but was greatly connected with mine, to the point that if I focused enough, I would share their same minds. They were something remarkably simr to Split Minds, and even some of them would be called into the possessions.
This skill was not only a good buff, but it could also be used tomunicate with a lot of people at the same time.
However, it onlysted for around ten minutes before going into an hour cooldown. But if leveled up enough, it should be capable ofsting more.
A lot of my citizens were using the skill already all the time, especially when they were fighting in dungeons and training. If I focused enough, I was able to see many of them fighting and leveling up, I felt a bit omniscient for a second.
All of my wives began to use it right away the moment they woke up and found the skill added to their status screen.
"I can be with Masta forever now, guu!" said Rimuru.
"This feels¡ a bit weird, but the boost in magic and MP is very useful," said Brontes.
"Indeed~ It also feels nice to be one with Honey, even if not physically, through souls is fine too!" said Zehe.
"You''re right, Zehe~ Fufufu, being with Kireina-sama like this! It''s really exhrating!" said Nesiphae, hugging herself with her four arms.
"I think it''s a bit embarrassing though¡" muttered Sofarpia.
"Y-Yeah, I think so too¡ Kireina-sama is really ''inside'' us? Ah¡ I shouldn''t have such impure thoughts so early in the morning" said Sofia.
"One with Kireina-sama! This is probably the best gift in my entire life!" said Alice, happily.
"Now we can do devilish things as one, my beloved Kireina, hohohoho!" said Acelina,ughing devilishly.
"It''s a bit odd¡ but it is nice to have my magic power increased, I feel like my Mana is being constantly refilled," said Ismena.
"Ah, well, I am d that you girls like it¡ though I wonder why I don''t feel any headache, even when connecting my mind with all of the ones possessing your body¡" I wondered.
Although, no matter how many people used it at the same time, I seemed to have no problems. I did not feel mentally tired or had soul fatigue.
I remember that in my dreams, I met thousands and thousands of grotesque creatures that had a lot of resemnce to me¡ were these the split souls that possess my blessed people?
I cannot seem to attribute them to anything else¡
After we had a nice breakfast and an improvised bath, which I did by maniptingrge amounts of water and warming it with ''Heat Maniption'', we went back to Led Zeppelin.
"Master, wee back," said Led Zeppelin, with a robotic and feminine voice.
"Anything strange in the sky?" I asked.
"Nothing odd, those that had dared toe had been sessfully exterminated. Although they were only a few birds and a wyvern" said Led Zeppelin.
"Well, as long as you gain Experience Points¡ Anyways, let''s rush towards the Moonfang Kingdom''s center, we had cleaned most of the outskirts, and I had already detected that the remaining viges are filled with monstrosities pretending to be vigers, so there is no need in rescuing them. Let us not fall over Geggoron''s schemes, he probably wants us to waste time."
"Immediately, Master. Using max energy capacity, Mana Nucleus Core activated,"
Like a sh of bright white and yellow light, Led Zeppelin flew through the sky, almost breaking the wind itself.
sh!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
We would be arriving at Moonfang''s citadel in a few minutes. Hopefully, what awaits us is not disappointing, fufufu.
.
.
.
Chapter 455: [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 15/35: Invading Moonfang’s Capital!
Chapter 455: [Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Conquest] 15/35: Invading Moonfang¡¯s Capital!
In a few minutes, we reached the outside of the Moonfang''s capital, where the citadel was at the center, in front of therge western-style castle, build from bright brown bricks and having several smaller constructions surrounding it.
The capital was surrounded by giant walls made out of gray bricks, which seemed to have been enhanced by magic barriers and defense strengthening spells.
The ce seemed lively, but the people inside werepletely unaware of the darkness lurking from behind.
I detected several entities that possessed some slight Divinity rted to Geggoron, his pawns. There were thousands of them, these were most likely the monstrosities, which were now truly possessed by a split soul but were mutated through administrating Geggoron''s divinity into normal citizens.
Monstrosities seemed to have mimicry abilities, being able to take back their previous appearances and pretend to be the same people that they were before.
The walls were filled with Nightmare Hunters posing as Knights, the armor that they wielded was in truth grotesque exoskeletons. And at the center of the capital, the grand castle, there were stronger presences inside, at least four were remarkable, while the rest seemed weaker and not as strong.
Due to Led Zeppelin''s ability to conjure Illusion Attribute spells to be almost invisible, it seems that we had been undetected.
I nced down below as I realized that there was arge Nightmare Barrier protecting the entire city.
"Hm¡ now, how should I go into this?"
"All of the monstrosities and Nightmare Hunters are mixed with normal citizens¡ even if I were to destroy the castle, those monsters would begin to crazily devour the people just to spite on me. Geggoron had most likely guessed my intentions already¡" I said.
I decided to sit down on the floor as I began to rack my brain.
"I need to find a way to save the citizens, which will be mine and are important to be stronger by obtaining worshippers, while the Monstrosities and Nightmare Hunters don''t realize this¡ how could I separate them without creating panic or chaos?" I wondered
I had many skills and abilities. Certainly, there should be a certainbination that could grant me the ability to do so¡ or should I just give up, and st the castle with a powerful attack while waiting for the best?
No, I do not usually like to think like this.
I wonder if Geggoron has detected me yet¡ It seems that he was mostly unaware of my position this whole time. Perhaps my Mirage Magic is strong enough to even deceive gods.
If that is the case, it should be strong enough to brainwash even Monstrosities and Nightmare Hunters to an extent, as they are only mutated citizens and not true Geggoron''s Split Souls.
"Honey, how about you use your Mirage Magic? Could it be possible to brainwash the entire capital by using it? We would help you as well" said Zehe.
"I was just thinking about that, Zehe¡ But we would need to destroy the Nightmare Barrier without letting the people panic" I said.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"The only way of doing that is by using brute force and Divinity Devouring¡" said Brontes.
"I have the skill as well! I could take care of the barrier!" said Rimuru.
"I think my Psychic powers could work in conjunction with your Mirage Magic, Kireina," said Nanako.
"It would be nice if Mady was here," said Altani.
"Yes, I just called her," I said, opening a portal to my Inner Realm, where Mady emerged from, floating. The eyes of her tentacles nced at her surroundings and then at the city.
"I never thought that you would call me for something like this. I suppose I am still useful" said Mady, with a teasing smile.
"Don''t say something like that, you''re always useful, Mady..." I said.
"I was kidding~ So this is Moonfang? Quite smaller than I imagined¡" she muttered.
"Ah, Mady-chan!" said Gaby, the rest of the girls greeted her with various hugs.
"Am I as missed? A-Anyways, let us begin preparations¡"
-----
After Kireina devised a strategy, she and her wives quickly began preparations. Rimuru alongside Kireina''s second body decided to be the ones who would break the barrier. Meanwhile, at the same moment, as the barrier was broken, Kireina would use the Slime Clones she had spread around alongside Mady''s Illusion Floating Octopi and Nanako''s Floating Divine Eyes to activate arge magic circle surrounding the entire capital.
This magic circle was constructed for a few minutes, and it needed carefulness above all.
Mady could summon special servants name Illusion Floating Octopi, which were able to share her Mana from almost any distance, and could conjure Illusion spells of their own.
Nanako had a simr technique using the psychic powers of her eyes, which let her summon floating eyeballs made out of psychic energy.
Alongside Kireina''s Slime Clones, which were shaped as phantasmal bats, capable of conjuring a wide variety of spells, they ced each of the little servants above all of the capital.
By using Nefertiti''s masterful control over Light Attribute Magic coupled with Ismena and Kireina, they managed to camouge each clone, making the light cross their bodies without blocking the sun from the capital, bing undetected and invisible.
Things were finally done, and Kireina prepared Led Zeppelin by feeding her arge amount of her Mana.
Meanwhile, she used her second body to move alongside Rimuru towards the center of the citadel, almost touching the Nightmare Barrier. The two were covered in several coatings of Illusion Magic, to be undetected as well for the most part.
Kireina''s first body gave the signal, as both her second body and Rimurubined their Auras together alongside their Magic power, activating the ''Divinity Devouring'' Skill and coating the effects of such skill around their abilities.
Both extended their arms into giant tentacles covered in armor and scales. Kireina''s arms were using the powers of the Cmity Abyss Demon body parts, greatly enhancing herself with them.
"Now, Rimuru!"
"Yes, Masta!"
Releasing several techniques at the same time charged with the destructive effect of Divinity Devouring, both of them released an impactful blow that weighed several tons over the Nightmare Barrier.
CLASH!
The powerful blow made the entire Barrier tremble desperately, releasing cracking sounds that filled the ears of the citizens.
Crack, crack!
"What is going on?"
"What is that?!"
"An enemy¡ an enemy attack!"
Crack, crack!
As if breaking ss, the Nightmare Barrier began to fall into pieces over the city, crushing a few houses and a small number of citizens and monstrosities alike. Kireina had already predicted these losses and did not mind as long as the majority were to be saved.
Even the Monstrosities and Nightmare Hunters were confused and hadn''t received any of Geggoron''s orders yet!
"What should we do?"
"Who is attacking?"
"Why hasn''t master detected this?"
"Now, girls! Cmity Abyss Demon Lustful Brain!"
"Alright!" said Mady.
"Leave it to us!" said Nanako.
Kireinamanded the girls to release their mana into the giant and invisible magic circle, connecting with each small servant. Meanwhile, Kireina increased the power of the Illusion Magic by generating a gigantic mass of grotesque brains floating in the sky connected to her body, their power amplified her Illusion Magic several times!
She also infused her own mana into the magic circle, as it began to function, releasing a massive amount of pink mist that quickly covered the entire capital in the spawn of a few seconds!
The people were even more confused, and could not help but breathe the mist as they needed oxygen.
The mist smelled sweet and had a floral scent.
Every citizen or monster that smelled it was ''enchanted''¡ an alluring fragrance as they had never smelt before.
The people''s eyes turned pink, even the monstrosities and Nightmare Hunters. No one was an exception aside from Geggoron''s Split Souls inside the castle, who quickly began to leave the castle, running towards the city to see what was happening.
Both monsters and citizens stood still, ncing at the sky.
Although Geggoron''s Split Souls were not affected, they also sensed something strange about the mist!
The hypnotized and ''enchanted'' people nced at the pink sky, seeing the mirage of Kireina, in her utmost splendor and beauty¡ their master.
"Master¡ Kireina" said every citizen and monster at the same time.
"Good! Good boys and girls~ Please, leave the city for your master, okay~?" asked Kireina through the mirages.
"Yes¡ Master Kireina" they said, nonchntly.
All of the people and monstrosities worked together and organized, beginning to leave the city! Even the gates of the walls were opened by the Nightmare Hunters working in there.
"It''s a sess, gu!" said Rimuru, ncing from above.
"Indeed, but the rats came out of their nest," said Kireina''s second body, ncing at the castle.
"Let''s continue the n, it''s not over yet!" said Kireina''s first body, flying towards the castle with the rest of her wives.
As long as she kept that giant floating brain in the sky, the spell would still be functioning for a prolonged period.
Kireina decided to send Nanako and Mady to administrate the people that will appear on the outskirts of Moonfang while also taking care of the monstrosities and Nightmare Hunters while they were hypnotized and defenseless.
The four ''remarkable'' presences that Kireina had sensed appeared.
"How did she appear?! She broke the Nightmare Barrier out of nowhere,pletely undetected to us! And even leisurely prepared that giant magic circle?! How could the main body not alert us of this beforehand?!" shouted a giant Lion Beastmen who had his entire fur covered in the colors of the deep night. It wore simple leather armor that covered some areas of his gigantic and herculean physique while wielding two gauntlets. His eyes were crimson red, this was Vasipheus, the Eldest Lion Prince and oldest brother of Cathin.
"This is¡ To think that this worm had such magic capable of beingpletely undetected by our godly sight!" shouted a lioness beast woman. She had a giant-like body of over three meters as well, had bulging muscles all around her body as her long and white hair waved through the wind. She had aquamarine eyes and distinguished beauty, with pale-white skin, almost transparent. Her pawns had long and white nails, alongside her feet and her tail. White fur covering them up to her elbows and knees. She was Dalia, the current Queen of the Moonfang Kingdom and ''adoptive mother'' of Cathin, although she had barely interacted with him throughout her entire life.
"We cannot wait in here, or else the main body''s n might end shattered! Let us destroy this magic circle right now! Move, you useless pawns!" shouted the biggest Lion beastmen in the group, the current King of Moonfang and father of Cathin, Lionel, often called the ''Beast Lion King'', his body bypassed the three meters of tallness, almost reaching four.
His muscles were gigantic and imposing, and his entire body was almostpletely covered in golden and shiny fur. Unlike the rest of the Beasts, he had the head of a real lion. This was due to his recent evolutions, which had transformed him into a Monstrous Beast Lion. His entire body exuded an aura of pressure and intimidation. The sovereign of all the beastmen of Moonfang.
"Yes, father! I will destroy it for Geggoron-sama!" shouted the fourth ''remarkable'' person, another Lion and the one known in the entire Kingdom of Moonfang as the ''Golden Adamantine ws Lion King'', Drarus one of the oldest princes of Moonfang.
Drarus''s entire fur was a golden color, shining brightly through the reflected light of the sun. He had naturally developed ws made out of golden adamantine, essentially making them as strong and resilient as ''Legendary'' Rank weapons. His eyes were fierce and crazed, with the color of boiling blood. He bared his fangs as his mane went crazy, his entire body was engulfed in a terrifying zing Aura.
"Graaaaaah! zing Lion Uppercut!" he shouted, jumping with enough strength to shatter the entire floor where he was standing, a shockwave strong enough to destroy most of the surrounding properties while setting them on fire due to his crazed Aura.
He flew at max speed towards the sky, targeting the magic circle above him.
However, instead of the magic circle, he was greeted with the sight of a giant brown mace shing over its face. An incredible weight greeted his head as its entire body was sent sted like a bullet back to the floor where he belonged.
CLASH!
"Mmgghh?!"
Boom!
Drarus quickly recovered from the injury as his flesh was engulfed in Geggoron''s split soul aura, recovering the wound. He nced above to see the one behind that attack.
"Kireina said that I could have some fun with the ''big guys'' in here! Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to NOT be gentle, hahaha!"ughed Lilith, as her scaled tail waved around, she was currently floating in the sky by using her Levitate Ring.
"That''s one of Kireina''s allies¡!" shouted Lionel, recognizing her appearance from the shared memories of Geggoron with everyone else.
Appearing at the sides of Lilith were Charlotte, Brontes, Nesiphae, Nixephine, and many other girls.
"This¡ she brought them all?! This gotta be a joke!" shouted Dalia, baring her fangs.
"Should we escape?" asked Vasipheus.
"No! We have been granted a few artifacts by Geggoron-sama¡ it seems that he wants us to try and defeat Kireina¡ Wait, where is she?!" Asked Lionel.
"Kireina-sama is busy preparing a domain to trap all of you inside! Oh, she''s done, guu!" said Rimuru, as she appeared from above the four lions. There were also another five more of Geggoron''s Split Souls behind them, but their strength was not as remarkable as these four.
"What? Her Domain?" shouted Dalia, ncing at the sky as space itself changed¡
Then, Kireina''s first body appeared inside of her domain, while her second body leisurely walked around the castle of Moonfang, going deep into the stairs that led to the underground, looking for something.
-----
Chapter 491: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 16/?: Victory
491 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 16/?: Victory
.
.
[You gained 65.000.000.000.000 EXP!]
[You gained 5.875.700.990.000 Shared EXP from your Party!]
[You gained nine levels!]
[LEVEL 095/250] [EXP 10.622.068.993.793/14.640.000.000.000]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi-Divinity of Hateful Distrust and Nightmares (Geggoron)]!]
[The [Pseudo Demi Divinity of Nightmares (Geggoron)] has been integrated into the [Demi-Divinity of Hateful Distrust and Nightmares (Geggoron)]!]
[The acquired Demi-Divinity has been integrated into [Kireina]''s Rank 7 Soul!]
[Kireina] Soul has mutated into [Malevolent Self-Gluttonous Abyssal Venomous Nightmarish Divine Soul; Uroboros Megusan Geggoron; Rank 7]!]
[Kireina] gained 1000 ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +2000 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +700 HP, +2000 MP, +500 Strength, +400 Defense, +400 Resistance, +1000 Magic, +600 Speed, +30 Luck, and +200 Charisma!]
[The Levels of the ''Cmity Abyss Demon-Rted Skills'', ''Eye-Rted Skills'', ''Creation-Rted Skills'', ''Phantom-Rted Skills'', ''Bacteria/Symbiosis/Parasite-Rted Skills'', ''Movement/Propulsion-Rted Skills'', ''Commanding-Rted Skills'', ''Fighting Technique/Art-Rted Skills'', ''Magic-Rted Skills'', [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 6], [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom Life; Level 2], [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share; Level 7], [Limb Extension; Colossal zing Tongue; Level 5], [Empress of Lust Indestructible Conviction; Level 8], [Ancient Mythical Beast yer; Level 8], [Life''s Enmity; Level 4], [Self-Enhancement, Conquest \u0026 Reigning; Level 1], [Self-Enhancement, Dark Moon Empire \u0026 Vassal Nations; Level 1], [Enlightenment: Chaotic Path; Level 1], [Chaotic Path Enticement; Level 1], [Determination to Ovee the Mighty; Level 7], [God Devour, Level 1], [Divine Energy Understanding; Level 7], [Divine Energy Vessel; Level 2],?[Labyrinth''s Sovereign Magic; Level 2], [Transcendental Barrier of Protection and Healing; Aegis; Level 4], [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 9], [One Thousand Corroding Diamond Hammer''s Onught; Level 9], [Tyrannical Hellish ze Hammer; Level 9], [Inner Realm; Dream World; Level 1], [Sin Gathering; Level 5], [Sin Devouring; Level 4], and [Secrecy of Ancient Spirits; Level 8] Skills have increased!]
[The [Dreams and Nightmares Magic; Level 2], [Illusive Dream Smoke], [Nightmare Essence], [Dream Essence Slime Core], [Luby of Nightmares], [Nightmarish Specter ws], and [Dream Scales Creation] Skills have merged into the Unique [Transcendental Dream \u0026 Nightmares Source; Level 1]!]
[Transcendental Dream \u0026 Nightmares Source; Level 1/10]
The source of Dreams and Nightmares, only those with a divinity rted to Dreams and Nightmares can wield this power.
[Spells: [Dark Nightmare], [Uneasy Nightmare], [Nightmare Induction], [Dream Induction], [Dream Maniption], [Dream Creation], [Dream Edition], [Dream Cloud], [Dream Induction], [Nightmare World], [Nightmarish Barrier], [Nightmare Thunderstorm Vortex], [Nightmarish ze], [Dream World], [¡]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills] (By devouring Geggoron''s physical (gaseous) body)
[Geggoron''s Divine Lineage; Gaseous Creatures from the Abyss Bloodline] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Worshiped Demon Demigod; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Demigod of Nightmares Physique; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Demigod of Nightmares Psyche; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Gaseous Shapeshifting and Metamorphosis; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Divine Soul Body Fission; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Divine Abyssal Jaws of Void Nightmares; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Divine Crimson Eyes of Endless Abyssal Nightmares; Level 1]
[Divine Abyssal Aberration Tentacles of Nightmares; Level 1]
[The Levels of the [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 5], [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 7], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination; Level 6], [Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter; Level 7], [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 9], and [Secrecy of the Ancient Spirits; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Inner World; Fragmented Divine Realm; Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Transcendental God-ying Divine Spear Gungnir; Level 1] Skill!]
The moment I finally managed to defeat Geggoron and devoured him whole, my entire soul mutated and filled me with an endless ze of energy. To make things worse, my mind was infested with system notifications all over.
I acquired the entire Demi-Divinity of Geggoron, alongside the source of dreams and nightmares¡ and these twost skills¡
It seems that I acquired another ''Inner Realm/World'' Skill, in the form of the Divine Realm that I absorbed from Geggoron. I wonder if it still looks like white space or if some of the materials it ate were restored inside when I ate him.
However, the thing that surprised me above all of this, was that I acquired Gungnir as a skill¡ what does this even mean?
I only created it by sticking a bunch of Legendary and Phantasmal Rank Weapons... I just wanted to create a big stick to impale gods, but it seems that the System recognized this as a skill. Hopefully, it does not stay like this, most of these weapons belong to my family and are just borrowed¡
I decided to activate the ''Transcendental God-ying Divine Spear Gungnir'' Skill, as the spear that I was holding shined brightly, suddenly, it separated itself in all the weapons it was made of.
And whenever I activated the skill again, the weapons wouldbine and create Gungnir.
It seems that it is just an easier way to summon this power, but it probably requires many weapons or less. Other weapons could also be added or taken out of the mix. I assume that leveling the skill will make thebination stronger.
I decided to fly down below and to assess everything first, I nced around the battlefield as therge piles of monstrosities corpses were piled one after another, the surviving citizens were also sessfully rescued with minimal casualties.
The moment Geggoron''s Divine Realm was absorbed by me, the fragments of his alter egos flew towards me and merged themselves willingly.
So, I now have every part of Geggoron without exception.
I also devoured the fragmented souls that were attached to the divinity fragments, they should be inside my Inner Realm: Soul World by now¡ though they seempletely broken, just like with Moonfang''s heroes and the royal family. Perhaps Maeralya and Ma can do something with them if they still want them to have a second chance.
Perhaps I could revive them as a new race using some of their original corpse body parts and other materials, just like I did with Vajrara.
Because I would most likely destroy the entire citadel if I were to descend in my current form, I decided to open arge jaw in the middle of my torso so my family could get out with ease.
"Mommy, you did it, you did it!" said Vudia, ncing at my gigantic body.
"Indeed, but I wouldn''t have been able to do so without the help of all of my family," I said.
"Yes! Mama and family are the best teams!" roared Nirah¡ I wonder how would Geggoron react after knowing that the reincarnation of Megusan helped me kill him.
"Best!" said Belle, as she was being carried by Adelle.
"Chirp, chirp!"
My seven harpy babies had given a lot of Divine Energy as well, as they had a rather vast pool themselves¡
"Well, it was a bit scary¡ but in the end, it seems that everything went fine!" said Lilith.
"Ah, even if I were to die, there was my other body in the Empire, and you would have been transported there through my Inner Realm, so there wasn''t any danger from the beginning¡ I would have just tried againter," I said.
I had already nned things like this. Leaving a body in my Empire to always have something simr to a ''save point''. Even if I were to die in this body, my consciousness would be transported to my other body.
After devouring Geggoron, who could divide himself almost endlessly so easily, I think that I am more capable of creating bodies that share my mind and entire powers.
As we all talked about the recent fight, I devoured my giant body by using my own soul. This act of self-eating was painless due to my ''Pain Nullification'' Skill, and it nourished my soul as well. It was like a way to ''recycle'' the energy spent in my transformation, without having to leave the whole giant corpse rotting there.
After a few minutes, I was back to my ''normal'' appearance, and we decided to join the rest of the group in Sunw.
Here, Truhan \u0026 Celica''s party alongside Wagyu \u0026 Kekensha''s party had taken care of everything on their own, alongside the split souls of Geggoron. Most of themined that they were¡ too weak.
Just how strong they became afterpleting their dungeons? It seems that everyone evolved and acquired some kind of pseudo-divinity.
In this world, the stronger a being bes, the closer it is to godhood, and this can be seen in its evolved skills and techniques, or on its Aura, which is a representation of one''s soul.
All of their Auras were overwhelmingly strong, and Wagyu in specific had developed an ability remarkably simr to my Inner Realms using his shadows. I called it ''Shadow World''¡ though he liked ''Night World'' more.
The citizens that he had rescued were transported to my Empire through a portal I just opened. Most of the city and surroundings were in ruins, so they had to abandon everything.
The resulting survivors that luckily did not transform were a few tens of thousands, less than half of Sunw''s poption.
Many of the people were too scared to evenin, surrounded by many strong beings, I bet many did not even understand what was happening.
I left Cathin and his party to introduce the people to the Empire, alongside the Rin Sisters. At least Cathin was somewhat known by the people as he was a prince of their neighbor Kingdom¡ well, at least a few knew about his name.
Ma could not descend to greet the survivors, nor his children, but a meeting was scheduled inside of Morpheus''s Dungeon. After meeting their god and being exined everything alongside an apology, things should go better.
Or if they dare to revolt, I will just brainwash them until they be good citizens.
Ding!
"¡Eh?"
[Conflicting [Epic], [Epic of Mrnus Lightheart, The Sacred Light White Wolf Swordsman] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate; [Truhan]
[Servant/Subordinate; [Truhan] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Sacred Light White Wolf Hero]
[Conflicting [Epic], [Epic of Anadia Poisontongue, the Corrosive Poisonous Sword Hyena Knightess] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate; [Celica]
[Servant/Subordinate; [Celica] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Poisonous Sword Hyena Heroine]
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Noboru Sunw, the Gray Specter Wolf Prince] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate; [Tsuchimizu], [Yuki-Onna], and [Kurimuzonh¨n]
[Servant/Subordinate; [Tsuchimizu], [Yuki-Onna], and [Kurimuzonh¨n] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Spectral Soul Wolf Prince]
[Due to a tie; the acquired reward prize has been given to their Master, [Kireina]
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Miki Sunw, the Phantasmagoric Wolf Witch Princess] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate; [Pmi], [Raito] and [Asure]
[Servant/Subordinate; [Pmi], [Raito] and [Asure] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of The Phantasmagoric Wolf Fox Witch Princess]
[Due to a tie; the acquired reward prize has been given to their Master, [Kireina]
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Rei Sunw, the Phantasmagoric Shaman Werefox Queen] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate; [Kekensha]
[Servant/Subordinate; [Kekensha] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Phantasmagoric Shaman Werefox Queen]
[Conflicting [Greater Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Barion Sunw, the Grand Gray Wolf King of Sunw] has been annihted by [Kireina] (Slime Clones)
[Kireina] gained a prize reward] [Phantasmal Relic of the Grand Gray Wolf King]
"It was another scripted event? I feel like I ampleting events outside of their schedule¡"
Ding!
[Scripted Event] [Sunw Kingdom Grand Conquest] has beenpleted!]
[Several Conditions Have Been Aplished]
[Kireina side, representing the Realm Menace of Lust alongside the Dark Moon Kingdom have proimed victory]
[Several Scenarios have beenpleted]
[Humiliated Wolf King], [Exorcised Specter Prince], [Punished Wicked Torture Princess], [Destroyed Werefox Queen], [Overwhelmed Bright Light of the White Wolf Hero], [Detoxified Venomous Hyena Heroine], [Complete Bloodline Annihtion], [Total Victory]
[Scenarios notpleted]
[Executed Azure Werefox Samurai Heroine], [Overshadowed Eclipsing Wolf Hero]
[Kireina] and its subordinates that helped the most shall receive a [Commemorative Reward Prize Loot Box (Random) (S)] x4 as a reward forpleting the [Scripted Event]!]
[Kireina] receives [World Dungeon Core (Heavenly Rank)] x1 and [Phantasmal Sunw Kingdom Relic] x1 as a rank reward!]
[Kireina] receives [Sunw Great War Spoils Gift (SSS)] x2 by [System Master; ########] as amemorative reward!]
[Kireina] has unlocked new scenarios]
[After a long battle against each of the heroes and royal family members, Kireina and herrge army had emerged victorious. The entire royal family has been purged, and now Kireina and her own Empire proim this territory and Kingdom as their own¡ Hopefully, you are happy now, I am busy]
[Your control over your own destiny has increased by 10%]
"I suppose that Mysterious Voice, or ''The System Master'' is quite tired of me¡ I will try to take it easy, but no promises,"
.
.
.
Chapter 492: Side Chapter: The Gods Celebration
492 Side Chapter: The Gods Celebration
As Kireina celebrated with her family the triumph against Geggoron doing a big barbeque using the piles and piles of monstrosities in the entire Dark Moon Empire, the gods gathered inside of Morpheus''s Divine Realm.
"She has¡ really killed Geggoron¡! Kireina-sama is indeed an existence without equal!" said Agatheina, the Vampire Goddess of Blood, while ncing at the projection of Kireina through an artifact.
"Not only she killed him¡ but she also ate him¡pletely," muttered Morpheus, the Beast Demigod of Horses and Centaurs.
"She ate his entire body and soul as well¡ the ability to eat anything, Devour¡ it is really a power that surpasses evenmon sense¡" said Levana, the Beast Demigoddess of Bats and Bat Beastmen
"A mortal capable of digesting the bodies and souls of gods¡ now it is confirmed that she can do this¡ When she fought against Megusan, he was weakened, torn into pieces, and alsocking his physical body¡ but now Geggoron was pretty much using all of his strength¡ and even then," added Maeralya, the Beast Demigoddess of Felines and Cat Beastmen.
"Well, it is not like she did everything by herself, she had many tools. She had eaten Megusan before, and also pieces of our divinities. Alongside the help of her entire family¡ it all came together into a force capable of ying a Demigod in all its strength. She used every tool wonderfully to proim victory," said Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses.
"It was also convenient that Geggoron''s divinity would never let him calmly think about things while being in a confrontation. He was a good schemer and liked to always work in the shadows while moving the strings¡ but when he was confronted personally by Kireina, he lost hisposure too fast, like an immature child. Divinities can really be a curse for us gods sometimes¡" said Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature.
"It''s his fault for being such a weakling. And it is not like we pity him or anything. If he had stayed silent or would not have tried to mess around with our allies, he might have still been alive. Well, he also dared on provoking Kireina. Even she would not have actively sought his death if he would not have dared to touch her beloved daughter," said Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength.
"I think that he got all he deserved! That stupid living fart! Hahaha! I hope he is being digested slowly inside of Kireina-sama''s stomach! That is the only hell he deserves!" roared Ma, the Beast Demigod of Canines and Dog Beastmen, celebrating the death of his enemy, who had brought the death of many of his children.
"Indeed, he deserves it all, I shall be grateful to Kireina for the rest of my life," said Maeralya.
"I wonder if Kireina-sama had obtained the full extent of Geggoron''s power? Including his Divine Realm and Divinity¡" said Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawns.
Agatheina was dancing around while ncing at Kireina''s reflection in the artifact, she was quickly descending into a wicked and mad love towards her.
The other gods had grown ustomed to her behaviors and decided to ignore her for the most part¡
"Well, if she even ends up with a Divine Realm, we could pay her a visit in the flesh there, can''t we?" asked Levana.
"I would dly help her out in supporting her Divine Realm, and to raise Divine Materials¡" said Hodhyl.
"Though it''s weird, aside from the harvesting of the materials, how would she benefit from increasing the quality of his Divine Realm if she does not possess God Ranks to increase ordingly to them?" asked Merveim.
"I presume that she can only store things inside but cannot raise her Divine Rank for now¡ I just wonder how strong she would be when she finally ascends to godhood¡ she would most likely break many boundaries¡ If she can already kill demigods as a mortal¡" murmured Morpheus.
"The moment she does, she will be leading all of us as the master of the entire Pantheon¡ and her strength will be too dangerous, most likely. Other gods will try to get rid of her before she can raise in the God Ranks anymore¡" added Maeralya.
"Well, we are there to not let that happen!" roared Ma.
"For now, let''s calm down and wait for Kireina-sama to contact us after she is done celebrating¡ maybe we should also let her rest until tomorrow," said Bovdohr.
"I agree, she needs to rest, she has done a lot of things¡" muttered Nomera.
"Isn''t she tireless anyways?" asked Levana.
"Well yes, but she needs to rx, she has a whole family to take care of¡" said Merveim.
"Talking about families¡ how are your children, Ma?" asked Hodhyl.
"Ah, they are doing well, after taking out pieces of their divinities they had to rest for a bit, but with Hodhyl''s healings, they''re fine now," said Ma.
"They were quite brave to do such a thing¡ and a bit reckless to be honest," said Maeralya.
"They are as reckless as their father¡" said Morpheus.
"H-Hey! Do not me them, it worked in the end, right? Now my mortal children that survived are thriving in Kireina''s Empire, being givenrge houses and work, alongside food and other things,"ughed Ma.
"So you''re just shifting all the responsibility to Kireina?" asked Hodhyl.
"W-What? Don''t you all do the same anyway?" asked Ma, closing his arms.
"Indeed¡" muttered Levana.
"Well, you''re right," said Morpheus.
"We are relying a lot on her strength to take care of our mortal children, but we need to do the same for her and help her out as much as possible," said Maeralya.
The gods discussed through the night, drinking tea, and snacking on several preparations and food brought from Kireina''s Empire. Although they were not made with Divine Materials, the food was strangely delicious and mystical in vor, even gods recognized the deliciousness and the vigor that it brought.
"This food¡ Kireina really has very talented chefs" said Merveim.
"I think she divides her body into clones for cooking¡ well, there is also arge team of chefs that are not her clones, and they all work together with her to bring the most delicious of preparations¡ there is also one of her wives, Rimuru-sama, who is an amazing chef, her pastries are¡ otherworldly in vor, somethingpletely out of my mind," admitted Levana passionately, she was in love with Rimuru''s cooking.
"I think you''re exaggerating a bit sister, there is no way that a mortal could make something so crazily good¡" said Ma, who did not like sweets as much.
"You idiot try a bite of this ambrosia pie and then try to say that again!" said Maeralya, bringing a piece of pie to Ma''s mouth.
"Bugh¡ Nom¡ Hm¡ Hm?! What is this?! S-So good! The crust is so buttery and soft, yet crumbly! The fruit inside is as soft as jam and jelly-like! Its sweetness is not intoxicating at all, but filled with many scents and aromas from different fruits into one¡ what kind of¡ I-I¡"
It seems that Levana and Maeralya had found a new member for their club of pastries love.
"See? See? Now say it again!"ughed Maeralya.
"I¡ I am sorry. I suppose I should not have judged earlier¡ I was never someone that liked sweets, but this is¡ an exception," admitted Ma while waving down his tails.
"Good!"ughed Levana.
Mohini, who had recently recovered from the damage inflicted to her by Geggoron was joining the rest of the gods in theirrge feast while enjoying the pie and the grilled steaks of Dragon Overlord meat.
"Haah~ I feel very honored to have been invited by my mother to dine with the rest of the gods¡"
"You don''t have to call us gods, Mohini, we are all family here!"ughed Ma, while drinking wine and eating pies and cakes with great vigor.
"You''re also my wife, so you cane in here with all of us, Mohini," said Morpheus with a gentle smile, his gentle demeanor and handsomeness always captivated Mohini.
"Ah, Morpheus-sama! How about we make more Sphinxes?" she asked.
Morpheus almost choked on the tea he was drinking.
"Ugh¡! M-Mohini¡ I don''t think this is an ideal ce to talk about such things¡" he muttered.
"Fufufu,"ughed Mohini mischievously.
"Hey, it seems like my daughter is back with energy! You better not disappoint her in bed, old man!"ughed Maeralya while patting her brother''s shoulders with her strong arms.
"I wonder if the Sphinxes that you will give birth to will be Midnight or Midday Bastet¡" wondered Agatheina, who had be back to reality and was enjoying a te delicious te cooked by Kireina''s slime clones, which also included Kireina''s own blood as a sauce. The beverage she was drinking, which resembled crimson wine was also her blood.
"Hm¡ perhaps? Though I think the Sphinxes evolved into them when they received Kireina-sama blessing¡ maybe we need her blessing? Like Bovdohr-sama and Nomera-sama!" said Mohini.
"Her blessings¡" muttered Morpheus.
"I think you can obtain by digesting her flesh and blood¡ although Bovdohr and Nomera acquired it through dreams, if she hasn''t shown in your dreams, then a quicker approach might be by consuming these tes," said Agatheina, offering a few stranger tes¡ they resembled simple crimson jelly, aromatic white cheese with herbs and slices of grilled meat that emanated a delicious scent.
"These are¡ made out with Kireina-sama body?!" eximed Mohini.
"Indeed, the jelly is made out with her blood, the cheese with her milk, and the steaks¡ well, with her endless supply of flesh, which she can produce and detach from herself with ease and painlessly¡ she is indeed an endless supply of delicacies! Ah, the pies everyone is eating were also made with her body, from fruits that she can create with it named Ambrosia,"ughed Agatheina, enjoying the food.
"I-I see¡ well, it should be a fun new experience, isn''t it?" said Mohini, tasting the grilled and juicy steaks. The tender and salty meat were delicious, she wondered if this was really Kireina, a beautiful and delicate-looking fairy''s flesh.
This flesh was not produced by her main body, but by her own cooking Slime Clones that we''re able to do so as ingredients. Some would shapeshift into different types of chimeras to obtain different types of meat. Such as white meat, red meat, fish meat, shellfish meat, and more.
What Mohini was tasting was abination of Demon and Dragon meat, the one considered the tastiest by most experts in the Empire.
Of course, in the Empire, most people knew that they were eating their empresses, but did not mind nor were terrified by this, most likely because they didn''t saw Kireina as a normal person but as a goddess that provided nourishment benevolently.
It was also cheap meatpared to the others, though Kireina has not done whole farms of her own meat, as she liked the diversity in the Empire''s food. And knew that her flesh might be too addictive. She did not want her citizens to be zombies drooling for her flesh at all times.
As Mohini and Morpheus kept tasting the food, they discovered that most of it had in some way of another¡ a bit of Kireina. Even the pastries had her Ambrosia, the sandwiches had her meat mixed with other meat and her blood mixed with sauces.
After a bit, she and Morpheus acquired her blessings and felt that her minds had opened¡ they began to follow Kireina, and unwarily, they were enlightened by her.
"Uwah! This is too good! Let us go make babies right now, Morpheus! I''m filled with vigor now, Nya!"
"Ah! It is indeed very good but- W-Wait, Mohini?! You are carrying me?! Since when are you so strong?!"
The food made with Kireina''s body parts also had the side effect of awakening someone''s lust and granted an immense amount of vigor. Though the more you ate of it, the lesser would be the effects.
Stronger gods like the rest present were barely affected by this side-effect, but Mohini was a Living Deity, so it hit her quite hard.
She mustered a strength that she was not aware of having and carried Morpheus to her Divine Realm¡
The rest of the feast was mostly uneventful¡ but in the middle of it, Ma and Maeralya received the messages of more of their siblings.
"Sigh, they already saw that Kireina finished our tasks and now they want her to help them out immediately¡" said Maeralya.
"Well, I understand their concern, but let us contact them tomorrow," said Ma.
"Hopefully, they bring good incentives! Make sure to tell them that! Fufufu"ughed Agatheina.
-----
Chapter 493: A Well-Deserved Break
493 A Well-Deserved Break
.
.
The night was covered in countless stars, and the moon shined brightly above the dark sky.
A clear nightcking any clouds, which was even more illuminated by the artificial lights that covered all of the Empire''s cities.
Largemps that ran by using Magic Technology devices that used Magic Cores and Spirit Stones as batteries illuminated therge, paved streets and every house was empty, as the citizens decided to join in the feasts ran by the Empire itself.
Countless stalls prepared delicious tes of food, grilled meat seasoned with countless sauces, crusty pies, candied fruits, a hot pot filled with many vegetables and meats, and other preparations one after another.
The streets were bursting with people of all shapes and sizes, giants covered in red skin and horns, beautiful demondies, fluffy dog beastmen, burly tiger beastmen, people covered in scales, lizardmen of all colors, desertmias, half-scorpion women, the undead of all kinds, ghosts, Yokai, wolves, birds,rge, sticky and zing smanders, dryads covered in dresses made out of nts and flowers, walking cactuses with only three orifices in their faces, green-skinned goblin and hobgoblin, burly trolls wearing only loincloths, monkeys of all colors and body types, Arachne, squirrel beastmen,dies with azure white skin covered in an icy aura, harpies pping their wings around, centaurs towering over three meters with burly upper halves and fluffy lower halves, and many other species.
The gods that protected this city of wonders nced from above their Divine Realms, even to this day they would be surprised and baffled by the immense diversity of species that lived in harmony in the Dark Moon Empire, an Empire started by an otherworldly soul that reincarnated as a caterpir.
And that is me.
After defeating Geggoron, I decided to celebrate with a big feast in the whole Empire. It was already a tradition that my people were ustomed to, so they were all celebrating alongside me in the illuminated streets of the night. People of all species celebrated together while feasting in the food, which was all free, of course.
The people of Moonfang and Sunw felt weed by the people and were baffled by how delicious the food was, even more after they were told that everything was free for tonight and that they could eat as much as they wanted.
After meeting with their founding gods inside Morpheus''s dungeon, Maeralya and Ma apologized to them for their irresponsibility and their powerlessness, and the people found faith in their promises of peace and prosperity once again.
My citizens were aware of these people and what they went through and helped them feel weed with great hospitality.
"Can I¡ really eat this? I don''t have to pay?" asked an old dog beastmen.
"Of course, gramps! Don''t worry!"ughed a monkey beastmen.
"Ooh! What is this?!"
"I think it''s Lesser Fire Dragon meat, it''s one of the most exquisite of meat in the whole Empire!"ughed the monkey beastmen as he ate a piece as well.
As the unlikely pair ate vigorously, red-colored slime distributed even more tes over the tables almost non-stop.
Because I wanted everyone to rest, I decided to create a few hundred Slime Clones specifically made to serve and cook the food.
Even the chefs were currently taking a break, no one needed to work today, it was a celebration to increase the morale of my people.
Meanwhile, I was grilling arge piece of steak over a phantasmagoric bonfire while seasoning it. Then, I put it on a te alongside some mashed sweet potatoes and delicious gravy sauce.
"Here you have Ami-chan,"
Amiphossia who was waiting for her te patiently waited for me. Because her surpassed four meters by now, she ate on arge te, and the steak of meat was one meter long, the mashed potatoes that she ate could feed a whole family and more.
"Thanks, mommy!" said Amiphossia, as she went with Evan and her party eats together.
I moved my consciousness to another of my bodies in the party, which was preparing even more meat of all kinds for my family. After killing so many monstrosities, there was meat for years. Alongside this, the meat of the royal family of Sunw and the heroes was also being served. It was nice that they transformed into giant monsters, so they had more meat.
Monstrosities were quite dangerous if they were not thoroughly cleaned before eating them. So, I had a few dozens of Slime Clones constantly cleaning the corpses from the dark-colored blood they had, which was venomous formon folk like my citizens.
"Mama, I want more!" said Belle at the side of one of my bodies. Since I ate Geggoron, multiplying my body into many that shared the same mind became even easier, so I had divided my body into five in the entire party and was cooking for everyone while also celebrating.
It might be taxing to the mind of most, but to my mind, it was an easy task to exist in many bodies by now.
"Belle, how much have you been eating? Your tummy will hurt if you eat too much before going to bed!" said Adelle, who was carrying Belle.
"But mama, I want more, I''m hungry!" protested Belle.
After a few days of being born, Belle was already capable of talking just as fluently as the rest of my daughters.
"Well, if she has my lineage and has inherited my abilities, it is to be expected that she has arge appetite, let her eat a few more kilograms of food¡ don''t you see her belly? Even after eating a lot, it has not bulged at all. She most likely has a Belly-rted skill." I said.
"I guess you''re right¡ I always forget that Belle is not an ordinary mermaid¡ And after all, she worked hard today helping you," admitted Belle.
"Yeah! I helped a lot! I''m starving!" said Belle, as her crimson and aquamarine eyes shined brightly while ncing at therge piece of meat, her mouth drooling in anticipation.
"Alright, alright! Sorry about that, I need to be more thoughtful¡ this pregnancy had made me get a bit hysterical¡" muttered Adelle.
Belle finally obtained therge piece of meat as she manipted her Aura into arms to grab on it and began to voraciously devour it with her tiny mouth, which was filled with sharp fangs.
"Nom, nom, nom, nom!"
Iforted Adelle as she seemed a bit let down.
"Don''t worry, I kind of understand how you feel, but you''re not alone, if you have any problem, just tell it to me," I said.
"Well¡ There is not any particr problem¡ It just¡ I have been resting for a while now, I kind of want to adventure and level up¡" she said.
I guess staying at home for so long stresses her a bit. Though she was a checky princess some time ago and was not into adventuring at all.
"I suppose you ended up liking exploring and hunting monsters, now that you''ve given birth to Belle and she had grown a bit, I think it is fine to explore around some more¡, you don''t even need to leave the castle for that, you could explore my Inner Realms and the dungeons inside. I am nning on creating even more dungeons" I said.
"Well¡ it does sound reasonable," said Adelle.
"Aside from this, I am nning on staying in the Empire to rest for a bit, then I am nning on exploring the surroundings, there are many tribes of beastmen that need to get reallocated inside the Empire by the task of the gods, so there is a lot to do. Doing this will also give us the incentive to explore more of the continent,"
"That sounds quite fun! I am in! I have to polish my rapier skills first though, so I will explore the dungeons in the Inner Realms¡ though, didn''t Moonfang and Sunw had their own dungeons as well?" asked Adelle.
"Oh yeah, about that¡"
As Belle ate and I talked with Adelle, I was resting with another of my bodies while being served with delicious food from my other wives.
"Masta, eat more pie, guu! Say ''aah''!" said Rimuru, her bright and colorful eyes nced at me with innocence and love.
She moved her fork which had a piece of freshly baked pie, the jelly was made with her own slime alongside other fruits, which included Ambrosia.
The sweet and buttery crust mixed in my mouth as the vors danced in my pdar.
"It is delicious my dear, but please-"
"Honey~ How about this juicy piece of freshly grilled Wolf King Meat? Say ''Aaah''~!"
"W-Well¡"
I could not reject my wives adorably trying to get my attention, so I epted Zehe''s offering and ate therge piece of meat by extending my jaw a bit. The freshly grilled meat was tender and delicious¡ and it had a bit of a familiar vor as my own flesh. This was because the Gray Wolf King was killed by being parasitized by my own Slime Clones.
So, when we divided the flesh slime into pieces, my slime clones had naturally merged into it. I called back the wills and small souls into them back to my body, so they would not have to be eaten alive.
If my Slime Clones or flesh were to be eaten cooked, it would not give as many abilities as if I fused them into people. So, it was mostly safe to eat without risking everyone bing part slime in my city.
Though, my citizens had eaten so much of my flesh already¡ that it is still possible that most of them had gained some kind of slime property by now, as they share a part of my Devour, and can acquire skills by eating high graded food.
"Kireina, try this. I made it by myself" said Brontes on my back, giving me a mild smile. I was sitting in her muscr thighs.
She had begun to learn how to cook, so she prepared a delicious meatloaf filled with vegetables and covered in a sweet sauce. It was tender and vorful, and the veggies went excellently with the meat.
"It''s delicious, you have gotten good at cooking, Brontes," I said.
Brontes flushed for a bit.
"W-Well, I just want to act a bit more fittingly as a married wife¡" she said.
"Ah, you''re so cute when you get all flustered~," I said, kissing her on her cheek.
"A-Anyways, eat a bit more," said Brontes.
"Masta, I want a kiss as well!" protested Rimuru.
"Brontes just got a free kiss?! That is not fair, honey!" said Zehe.
I had to kiss all the girls until they calmed down¡ at the very least I canmunicate and use many bodies now, so I won''t feel as overwhelmed, and at the same time it is like being with them instead of just a Slime Clone with a will simr to mine. None of my bodies have an alter ego, they are all me¡ though sometimes I leave some of my split minds in them when it''s time to do other tasks.
"Mommy I want kisses too!" said Vudia, flying alongside Ailine over us.
"I want it! I want kisses as well!" said Ailine.
"Well, I can''t reject my little princesses!"
I hugged my two adorable daughters and held them tightly in my arms.
"Mommy, now that you ate that big bully, did you be a goddess of dreams?" asked Vudia.
"More or less¡ something simr, I suppose¡ now that I think about it, you didn''t eat any part of Geggoron, Vudia?" I asked.
"No, I was inside mommy, but I couldn''t eat the bully"
"Well, I should give you a piece of my soul containing some of the divinity, as it would help you develop your powers more¡ Here," I said, fragmenting a piece of my divinity to Vudia.
Like other gods, it was possible to do this without actually losing the entire divinity, like many gods in the pantheon that protects me had done.
It was just a bit of pain, and I lost some Soul Stats, but nothing else seemed to have been lowered. Unlike the gods, however, my soul was able to devour flesh and other things to regenerate, so it would fully heal in a few hours.
The piece of phantasmagoric soul flew towards Vudia as she slurped it like a drink.
"Hmm! It tasted like soy sauce," she said. The moment she ate the soul piece, her eyes turned crimson red, her hair dark-colored and her skin pale white, alongside her wings bing crimson and ck.
"I want some as well!" said Ailine.
"No, Ailine, you''re notpatible with a Dream and Nightmares Divinity," I said.
"But¡ I want!" she said.
"Ailine-chan, mommy said no, so it''s no! Okay, guu?" said Rimuru while convincing Ailine.
"Okay¡"
"It is better to give divinities to those that have an affinity with them¡ well, I am kind of an exception, but all of you are more specialized than me, if you were to eat too much of a different divinity, your future growth might end up being haltered," I said.
"I see¡ I understand now, though I''m still hungry!" said Ailine.
"How about you eat some of mommy''s pies?" offered Rimuru.
"Ah, Ailine-chan, want some meatloaf?" offered Brontes.
"No, she wants this grilled beef!" said Zehe.
Ailine was a bit overwhelmed by the offerings, but shapeshifted her slime body into three heads, and ate everything she was offered.
"Nom, nom, nom!"
Vudia slowly went back to her original appearance naturally.
"Haah, I feel kind of full¡ burp,"
"Vudia, little princesses don''t burp!" said Ailine.
"No, it is fine! It means she liked the food!" said Brontes.
Meanwhile, in yet another body, I was with Nirah, Nephiana, and my seven harpy babies.
-----
Chapter 494: Blaze
494 ze
.
.
"Mama! Mama! I want!" said a littlemia girl with dark purple skin, six arms, and a purple-colored snake half, with a snake-headed tip, which was also drooling in hunger, she was the reincarnation of a Demon God, and also my adoptive daughter, Nirah.
Since she was born, she had grown quite a bit, and now had almost the same height as Vudia and Ailine, of around one meter.
However, she still liked to entangle herself around my body, sitting in my left shoulder while asking me what I ate.
Nephiana was at my side feeding the harpy babies, alongside some of my Slime Clones. They had grown only a bit since they were born, but were already capable of walking and flying for a small amount of time before they would get tired.
And about their fusion, they would sometimes fuse sporadically¡ but it would sometimes happen when they liked to y around with their ''pets'', such as monsters that I summon for them to y around with. Mao, Wall, and Vajrara also offer themselves to y around with them and can receive their hits rather fine.
I have discovered that my seven harpy babies are incredibly unique in many things, and fusing was just the tip of the iceberg¡
After interacting with them for a lot of time, I discovered that they shared memories, and often switched personalities between themselves¡ter on, when I inspected their souls, I was a bit overwhelmed by what I saw.
All of their souls were one, converged soul, that possessed all of their memories, minds, and personalities. The image was a bit bizarre, but it is as if they were all a hive mind, and each personality was both a different person and an alter ego¡ They even had a unique skill in their status named ''Composite Soul''.
But having abined soul did not make them feel bad or sickly, they had adapted to it quickly, and drawn strength and power from it¡
And by inspecting their souls in detail¡ I also found out some strange patterns and things¡ There might be the possibility that their soul is thebination of some of the¡ Athetosea Heroes¡
Their memories had been mostly cleansed, and they are a new person altogether, but that they used to be those that I and my family killed¡ it is a bit shocking. But I decided to save this as a secret for now. I already love them, no matter who they were before, I cannot judge a new life for what they did in their past lives. Especially if they are the children that carry my blood and that of Nephiana.
I patted Nirah silky purple hair as I gave her arge grille tentacle covered in sweet sauce, which she voraciously ate.
"Delicioush! Mama cooking is the best!" she said with a bright and heartwarming smile.
And if we are talking about forgiveness¡ Nirah used to be a part of Megusan, if I had already epted her, I do not think that I cannot ept my seven harpy babies.
"Chirp, chirp!"
As I nced at them, some of them immediately noticed my re and moved towards me, moving their feathers, and rubbing them against me.
"Chuu, chuu~!"
"Chirp, chirp~!"
"Hm? What are they doing?" I asked.
"This is what we harpy do when we want to warm others! Though I never taught them how to do this¡ did they figure it out on their own? It must be in our instincts," assumed Nephiana, rubbing her feathers against me as well.
I was being rubbed by multiple wings and feathers of all colors. It was¡ very adorable.
Nirah began to sneeze after being covered in too many feathers.
"Chuu! Mama, too many feathers!" she said.
However, the harpy chicks understood her as if she wanted to be rubbed as well, and she was attacked by their wings.
"Aaah! Hehe!"
Nirah was known to have some aggressive behaviors against Vajrara, but even after being ''attacked'' by the harpy chicks, she only began tough due to the itching of their feathers against her body.
Her snake-headed tail had also stopped being aggressive, and now it did not bite Vajrara anymore. I was rather happy after knowing that she was capable of learning from the thing we taught her, it meant that she did not inherit Megusan''s nature either. She was a gentle and nice girl, nothing at all like the grim and evil demon god. This gave us all hope that she might end up developing as a different person altogether and that Megusan will only be something of the past¡ hopefully.
The night went by and by using all my bodies, I ate tons of food of all types and aterge amounts of the meat from the heroes and royal family of Sunw as well.
Today was a pretty long day¡ I need a bit of rest.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of Ma, the Beast Demigod of Canines and Dog Beastmen]
[Blessing of Morgana, the Living Deity of Hyenas Beastmen]
[Blessing of Takumi, the Living Deity of Fox Beastmen]
[Blessing of Mo, the Living Deity of Wolves Beastmen]
[Lineage of Sacred White Wolves Beastmen; Bloodline of Mo''s Descendants] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Lineage of Gray Wolves Beastmen; Bloodline of Mo''s Descendants] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Lineage of Poisonous Wild Hyena Beastmen; Bloodline of Morgana''s Descendants] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Lineage of Phantasmal Werefox Beastmen; Bloodline of Takumi''s Descendants] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Lineage of Phantasmal Werefox Wolves; Mixed Bloodline of Sunw''s Descendants] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Holy White Wolf Hero de Arts; Level 1]
[Holy White Wolf Hero Armor and Shield Arts; Level 1]
[Corrosive Poisonous Hyena Heroine Knife Arts; Level 1]
[Evasive Poisonous Hyena Heroine Techniques; Level 1]
[Phantasmagoric Spectral Aberration Soul; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Grand Grimoire of Endless Abyssal Nightmares; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Phantasmagoric Charm; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Phantom, Specter, and Ghost Maniption and Usage; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Phantasmagoric Werefox Wolf Witch Princess Magic; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Grand Wolf King Furious Fighting Aura; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Grand Gray Wolf King Aura Unarmed Fighting Arts; Level 1]
[The Levels of the [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 6], [Transcendental Dream \u0026 Nightmares Source; Level 1], [Ancient Demons and Yokai Phantasmagoric Conjuration Magic; Level 9], and [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom Life; Level 3] Skills have increased!
-----
After acquiring the demi-divinity of Geggoron, Kireina decided to sleep for the rest of the night.
Even before she had stolen Geggoron''s divinity, she already could exert over the Dream Attribute of the Realm of Vida.
But after obtaining this divinity, her powers grew deeper and greater, she was now in almostplete control over the Realm''s dreams, which made the sleep of many living beings in the world change.
Prophetic dreams regarding Kireina were spread all around the Realm, and even some Gods, whose natures were simr to her, began to experience such dreams¡
Kireina''s influence deeply impacted their minds, even without knowing about them. And through her new skill ''Chaotic Path Enticement'', she was able to entice those with simr thoughts as her into her path to chaos¡ they would be¡ enlightened.
The entire Realm began to experience strange dreams, some said that they were horrible nightmares where grotesque, alien, and fleshy monsters appeared to spook them, while others had incredibly pleasant and soothing dreams, as if they had been embraced by the warm love of their mother when they were still mere children.
As Kireina''s unknowingly began to influence thousands of beings across the Realm, in her own dreams, she was exploring a volcand filled withva and aridness.
Lava beasts roamed this world, but they were submissive to her.
Kireina saw herself differently than her original body appearance.
She was a being made out of magma and covered in sharp stone and minerals, a living Magma Golem.
"What a strange dream¡ I am a Magma Golem? What does this even mean?" she wondered.
She walked through the volcands while ncing at the sky, which was covered in countless clouds made out of gray and dark dust.
Volcanic eruptions were happening at every corner of thend, but she was instinctively walking towards a certain mountain or volcano.
It was the biggest volcano in this volcanic dream world, and as she walked towards it, more volcanic beasts of all shapes and sizes appeared before her, kneeling to her.
Some of such beasts decided to be assimted by her body, making her grow exponentially.
However, some resisted her authority and fought, giant dragons covered in volcanic stone that could spitva, flying aero dactyl-like dinosaurs covered in zing orange mes, giant cat-fish adapted to living inva, frogs that drank entire pools ofva as if it were breakfast.
Through these battles, she grew stronger and fiercer, a massive being that became theplete authority of this volcand.
When she grew in size, she finally reached the giant volcano, and slowly moved to its peak¡ she felt that something, zing energy was calling to him.
Kireina entered the volcano and fell over the pool of burning magma.
Even though it could be lethal, she was made out of such materials, and instead of dying, she assimted the immense amount of melting rocks and minerals.
She dived her consciousness into the roots of this volcand, moving towards the presence that called upon her.
"It is close¡ what is this¡?"
She dived into the magma, a sea made out of molten rocks and minerals, orange, and crimson red in appearance, it was apletely new experience for her.
She dived so much that she lost track of time, and as she dived, she assimted the volcanic world.
Finally reaching the existence calling to her, she entered into a bubble inside of this magma sea.
Inside, a cave covered in countless crystals capable of resisting the melting heat existed.
Entering this bubble, she saw something beautiful and dazzling.
A zing me, resting atop a hill.
It looked like any ordinary fire to the simple eye, it had converging colors within red, yellow, and orange, and it danced happily around.
The zing fire, which was alive, noticed Kireina''s existence.
"Hm? Oh, so you''re the one that is making all the fuss in here¡" it said.
"Fuss? Well, I suppose¡ Who are you? Your existence has been calling to me for a long time¡ I don''t know how many years I''ve spent looking for you," said Kireina.
"Me? I am the divine ze of Hephaestus¡ my father let me in here because I was too dangerous to the rest of the world¡ It has been¡ many years¡ as well. But since you appeared out of nowhere a few thousands of years ago, I have been filled with vigor," said the fire.
"You''re¡ a divine ze?" asked Kireina.
"Well, yeah¡ there is no point in exining it. It is tooplicated, and no one cares, right? Haha"ughed the ze.
"I was attracted by you, so I care¡ I have assimted most of this volcanic world. Join me and be freed from the chains of your father," said Kireina.
The ze seemed flustered, although it had no physical form neither a humanoid appearance, its voice, which sounded female, was embarrassed.
"W-What are you talking about¡? It is¡ impossible¡ right?" it asked.
"I don''t think so, I havee here for a purpose, and this purpose was helping you get out of here," said Kireina.
"W-Well¡ if you want to help me so much, it cannot be helped!" said the ze in a tsundere-like demeanor.
She flew towards Kireina and converged with her.
Both Kireina''s and the ze''s consciousness merged into one.
Kireina felt strange enlightenment, the ze of fire, the warmness, and the temperature of existence.
She slowly learned about¡ the Fire Attribute.
"My father will get all angry¡ so take good care of me, okay?" said the ze.
"Don''t worry, I will, ze," said Kireina.
"ze? Is it my new name?" asked ze.
"You don''t like it?" asked Kireina.
"N-No¡ I-I like it! It is way better than Palikoi!" said ze, happily, as she embraced Kireina''s soul with her eternal and passionate zing warmness.
Kireina slowly felt that her consciousness dissipated, and was sent somewhere else.
[Kireina] acquired the [Passionate Divine Fire Soul Djinn Daughter of Hephaestus: Palikoi ze; Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Dream World; Hephaestus Volcanic Prison] Skill!]
[The [Dream World; Hephaestus Volcanic Prison] Skill has been integrated into the [Inner Realm; Dream World; Level 2] Skill!]
[The Levels of the [Overpowering Sun; Level 8], [zing Racoon Dog Princess Magic; Level 2], and [Inner Realm; Dream World; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
[The [One Thousand Corroding Diamond Hammer''s Onught; Level 10] and [Tyrannical Hellish ze Hammer; Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the superior and Unique Skill [Divine zing Hammer of Forging and Destruction: Hephaestus; Level 1]!]
-----
Chapter 495: Side Chapter: Hephaestus Fears
495 Side Chapter: Hephaestus Fears
Hephaestus, the cksmith God of Fire and Forgery, brother of Athena, Apollo and many others, and son of Zeus, the God of Thunder and Hera, the Goddess of Marriage, Women, and Nebs, who was also the grandson of the Titan God Cronos, who perished by the hand of Zeus and his siblings in the Ragnar?k, felt something strange happening within his authority.
He had been given the task of creating artifacts by his father Zeus and his sister Athena and was slowly perfecting an artifact that could drive the power of gods to a greater extent in mortal vessels. However, each time he worked on his smith, he would absorb the power of one of his daughters, who he had sealed long ago, Palikoi.
Palikoi was one of the youngest daughters of Hephaestus that was born from her deceased mother Aetna, a Nymph of Fire (Living Deity Species), who was one of the countless daughters of the Titan Gods Gaia and Uranus.
Born as a Divine Fire Soul Djinn with the Divinity of Passion and Hot springs (Living Deity Species), her power was explosive and dangerous, and due to her passionate personality, she would go in tantrums too often.
Due to Hephaestus being a terrible father, he sealed her inside a dream world that he created with the help of Freyja, which he paid dearly with many Divine Materials and Divine Energy Crystals.
Because in the dream world time goes faster than in reality, she stayed for thousands of years in istion, only having her powers drawn by her father when it was time to forge weapons and artifacts.
Palikoi was a unique race of Living Deity Species, a Divine Fire Soul Djinn, which did not possess a physical body but was an existence entirely made out of the divine fire. Hephaestus saw her not as a daughter but as a tool. Bing too annoyed by her, he sealed her and only drawn her powers to use his furnace and craft many artifacts.
Just like another day, he was about to forcefully drawn her powers from within the small Dream World where she was sealed, but out of nowhere, her presence seemed to not be there anymore.
Hephaestus thought that it was her foolish daughter resisting his authority.
"Hm? You foolish girl, do not resist! I am very busy now! Do something to repay your father and give me your fire!"
"¡"
However, no response was given.
Sometimes, Palikoi would resist her father''s authority, but would give in after Hephaestus yelled at her¡ but she was nowpletely ignoring him.
"By Chaos, if you don''t cooperate, I shall punish you greatly!" roared Hephaestus, his appearance resembled a Dwarf whose skin was red like an oni, he had a long brown bear and zing orange eyes, packed with bulging muscles, he resembled a demon.
However, even after a big threat, there was no response whatsoever¡
Inside of his Divine Realm, he willed it as he tried to create a portal to his Dream World created by Freyja where his daughter was sealed.
But every time he tried to do so, the portal would tremble and dissipate.
Even after putting a lot of his energy, the portal would not open.
"What is¡ going on?!"
Hephaestus then contacted Freyja personally, but she was clueless as well.
"It seems that¡ the Dream World¡ is gone? Impossible! Who could have such a high authority over dreams to do such a thing? I also made sure that the Dream World was to be located inside of your Divine Realm! No one can enter it except you or those that you let enter¡ yet, it ispletely gone! Who is even capable of stealing the perfect Dream Worlds that I can create?!" roared Freyja, she wasn''t a goddess from the Realm of Vida, but held responsible for the ''services'' she sold to others.
"The only Dream Attribute Gods thate to my mind is Geggoron and the young Oneiros¡ but Oreinos''s powers have not developed to such an extent yet, he''s a mere child! Then¡ who could it be¡?"
"Well if you are clueless, how could I know? I am not from your Realm, Hephaestus, that is your responsibility. But¡ I remember that some days ago I tried to control the Dreams of the Realm of Vida, but they did not obey me. There was a strange being that was controlling them masterfully, is Geggoron such a god?" asked Freyja.
"No¡ Geggoron is only a Demigod, he shouldn''t be capable of- But if¡ that monster ate Geggoron?! So he lost! Has Athena known about this?! But how?! So it was the monster that¡ stole Palikoi!"
"Monster?"
"Excuse me, Lady Freyja, but I must leave you, for now, there are important things that I must inform my family," said Hephaestus, cutting hismunication with Freyja.
Freyja grimaced, ring in the direction of the Realm of Vida.
"The monster¡? Is that ''monster'' the one that has such authority over dreams¡? Hm¡ To be capable of stealing my Dream Worlds¡ What kind of existence it is? To be capable of wielding Dream Attribute just as masterfully as me?! Impossible¡"
Hephaestus called upon Athena, Zeus, and Apollo, alongside the other gods that were working with him while plotting against Kireina and her Empire.
Athena nced at her older brother with a calm expression on her face.
"Athena, the monster defeated Geggoron?!"
"Yes, I know¡" she said.
"You know? Why didn''t you tell me?!"
"You just woke up, didn''t you?" said Apollo.
"A-Ah¡ well¡"
"It was to be expected that Geggoron would die to that monster. It was within my expectations, even¡ it seems that the artifacts did not work at all, as they were destroyed without it even being used to its full extent¡ What a disappointment, that Geggoron was really a miserable fool. I am sorry, brother, but we will have to find other subjects to use them on," said Athena, petting the owl in her left shoulder.
"Athena aren''t you the Goddess of Wisdom?! How couldn''t you guess that Kireina wouldn''t grow stronger from the battle?" asked Hephaestus.
"What? Brother, I know that she must have gotten some of Geggoron''s powers, but she is a mere mortal, the extent of the powers that she can steal with Devour shouldn''t be threatening to us-"
"You fool! It is worst than you think!" roared Hephaestus, almost attacking Athena like a crazed hound, however, he was stopped by his father Zeus and Apollo.
"Calm down my son!" roared Zeus.
"Brother are you alright?" asked Apollo.
"B-Brother? Calm down! What is happening to you? Why are you so upset? We can find someone else to use your artifacts, you don''t have to get so enraged!" said Athena, walking away from her older brother.
"It''s not that! I do not care about that right now! You idiot, how couldn''t you figure out that the power that Kireina could obtain after defeating Geggoron was his divinity itself?! She can control dreams now!"
"I was aware of that! She was already able to use dreams to an extent, which she mostly used to bless her mortal believers¡ but she shouldn''t be capable of doing anything above that, she is a mortal, no matter how many gods she kills¡ unless¡ her Devour awakened into something capable of absorbing Divinities? B-But¡ I never predicted that even with my ''Calction''¡ Even when she got some of Megusan''s powers, it is not anything extraordinary¡ but could that be attributed to Megusan being weakened already to such an extent to beparable to a Living deity instead of a demigod? Then!" said Athena.
"The Goddess of Wisdom finally figured it out, it seems!" said Hephaestus ironically.
"If Kireina acquired Geggoron''s dream divinity on its entirely because he was rather healthy¡ then¡ it is possible that she might have acquired his full powers as well¡ But even so, why are you so enraged about that fact? It is not like she hase to attack you or anything, even with dreams, it is impossible to use them to such an extent, not even Freyja is capable of using dreams to juste to a God''s Divine Realm and kill it!" said Athena.
"No¡ she didn''t attack me, but took something from me! She stole the Dream World where Palikoi was sealed! Do you know how much of a fortune it cost tomission it to Freyja?! And Palikoi was also an essential tool for the creation of artifacts in a short amount of time! Without her divine fire, it will take years to get them done!" roared Hephaestus.
"She did what?!" shouted Apollo.
"Impossible! That monster had grown too much!" roared Zeus, enraged.
Athena was baffled.
"Impossible¡ not even my calctions were able to predict this oue¡ she is capable of taking over Dream Worlds and even¡ steal them? And she somehow stole Palikoi¡"
"Such power¡ isn''t itparable to Freyja to an extent?" asked Apollo.
"Indeed¡ although Freyja can do many other things¡ However, we cannot ask for her help if she doesn''t reign in this Realm, Kireina might have be the strongest entity with a Dream Attribute Divine Authority¡ b-but how can she get a divine authority if she isn''t a god?! If the system is the one allowing mortals to do such outrageous and nonsensical things¡ then we can''t even trust in the System Master neither in the system itself¡ this wretched magical construction is too biased towards mortals!" shouted Athena, hitting her table.
Kireina suddenly stealing the daughter of Hephaestus, the one capable of producing divine mes almost endlessly to feed his furnace and craft artifacts in just a few days was a deep wound in the n for these gods.
Without Palikoi, new artifacts might take years to bepleted, even if Hephaestus were to elerate the time of his Divine Realm, at least months.
"And this happened just after she ate Geggoron¡ this most likely means that¡ someone might have told her about Palikoi¡" muttered Athena.
"A traitor?" asked Apollo.
"It must be! But who?! The only ones who know about Palikoi''s existence were us. Her mother is dead, Uranus is sealed in a different realm after he fell mad in the Ragnar?k and merged with monsters, and Gaia is sealed as well in yet another Realm, all of the ones that know of her are not even in the Realm of Vida," said Zeus.
Uranus was the Titan Great God of the Sky and Constetions and was said to be rted with the Supreme God of the Star''s Ocean, being one of his strongest children. In the Ragnar?k, he fought against many factions defending his father, who at that time was not a Supreme God yet, but fell due to the onught of many gods. His almost-dead body fell to the Abyss of Genesis and was assimted by aberrations, which made him go mad, being ultimately sealed by his own father.
Gaia was the Titaness Great Goddess of Maternity, Fertility, and Earth, and was said to be rted with the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, being one of her eldest daughters. She fought against many factions, her soul was split in half in a great battle, one piece was lost, while the other was sealed by Zeus and his family alongside other gods when Genesis was still a. When the exploded and was divided into Realms, her sealed split soul seemed to be still intact, and it became the sediments for a new Realm.
Both of them gave birth to many children, amongst them was the mother of Palikoi, Aetna, a Nymph of Fire, and a Living Deity. After meeting with Hephaestus and falling in love with him, their passion gave birth to Palikoi. While Aetna diedter on in the Ragnar?k due to Hephaestus irresponsibility.
After the Ragnar?k, the supreme gods mostly forgot their grudges and helped each other¡ many gods that were formerly enemies in the war reconciled. This is why Zeus and his family, who sealed Gaia were on friendly terms with the Pantheon of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
Palikoi was too reckless and passionate, annoying Hephaestus and interrupting his work, making him enraged and sealing her in a Dream World made by Freyja.
The ones that knew about her existence could be Uranus and Gaia because they have a bloodline connection with her and the ones that knew of her birth from Hephaestus''s mouth.
-----
Chapter 496: Side Chapter: The Gods Next Course of Actions
496 Side Chapter: The Gods Next Course of Actions
"And what about your children, Hephaestus?" asked Zeus.
"My children¡? Palikoi was the only reckless and infuriating one, my children would never betray their own father!" roared Hephaestus. Like Zeus, he had arge number of children, smaller Demigods that participated in the pantheon of gods in the central continent.
"Stop, let us not point fingers at each other for now, this is exactly what that monster wants after all. We must remain together as the family we are," said Athena.
"But sister, what can we do now? Without the artifacts being produced in time¡" muttered Apollo.
"We can''t do much, Apollo, we must keep going with our ns and adapt to them as we can. We are still nourishing the Azuma Empire, and the mortals in there have finally begun to notice our presence," said Athena.
"Do you think that I am going to sit in here and wait?! I am going directly towards that monster! I will break her apart into pieces with my hammer!" roared Hephaestus.
"Don''t be a fool, my son! As much as I want to do the same to that monster, we cannot be reckless in our decisions¡ for now, we must n ordingly. Remember that she has gathered many gods already at her side, fighting against them will greatly deplete our energy and might end up in our ultimate defeat before she even falls," said Zeus.
"Father, Palikoi is my property and that Dream World is mine as well! Do you think I will let that petty thief do as she pleases?! I will teach that mortal a valuable lesson!"
"Think about it carefully, Hephaestus! Doesn''t that monster have a full divine authority now?! She isn''t a mere and defenseless mortal now¡ even more with her ability to damage gods despite using mortal skills, spells, and techniques¡" added Apollo.
"Argh! B-But¡! I did not have much resentment against that monster before¡ but now that she had dared toe and steal my properties, she had gained a vicious enemy! If it weren''t because of this know-it-all whore that couldn''t predict such a thing being the Goddess of Wisdom, nothing of this would have happened!" roared Hephaestus, running away to his Divine Realm.
"Wait, Hephaestus! Hear your father! Argh¡! Hopefully, he does not go and do some stupid thing!" muttered Zeus.
"But what can we do after all?" asked Apollo.
"It is not like we can do much either¡ if my brother wants to die so hard, he should give it a try! I don''t have any interest in a man that insults me freely as if I were a mere whore!" roared Athena, enraged over her brother''s badmouth and running away to her Divine Realm.
"Athena!"
Zeus followed his daughter to her Divine Realm, leaving Apollo alone on his Divine Realm¡
He stood still, motionless.
His eyes then changed to a crimson red color.
And a smile blossomed on his wless face.
Since he was attacked by Kireina, his soul was slowly eroded by one of her split souls, which synthesized itself into his soul and slowly assimted him entirely by forcefully digesting him and itself using ''Uroboros''.
His soulpletely taken over just a few days ago, but the main body of Kireina did not acquire any divinity because this split soul had be something simr to a Slime Clone, separated from her body, and not like a true body clone that shared her soul and consciousness.
However, it still held the same memories as her, her personality, and her desire to protect her family and Empire. After assimting Apollo, she gained all of his memories and using her amazing acting skills, even Apollo''s own father and siblings could not see through her act.
The ability tomunicate with the main body had be slower, but it was still possible to transfer knowledge and memories with enough time and effort¡
Much like his siblings, Apollo had children as well and even some wives that were still alive. After bing an alter ego of Kireina, Apollo considered what to do about them¡ using their bonds to brainwash them or parasitize their souls could be beneficial.
But if he were to do this too recklessly or suddenly, it might awaken the attention of others, for now, he decided to act just like the original Apollo and do all of his schedules, to the point of convincing itself that he was still Apollo, making his act even greater.
Meanwhile, as these events unfolded, in the Divine Realm of Thanatos, the Demon God of Evesting Darkness, the Demon Gods present grimaced what had happened to Geggoron.
"It is just as we expected¡ I suppose," said a floating and fleshy brain with tentacles, Kinesis, the Demon God of Brains and Telepathy.
"That fool had what he deserved! Though I hate to feel that it would have been better if he escaped¡ Didn''t that fairy be even stronger after defeating him? Did he really just¡ ate him?" asked a floating mass of countless eyes, Oculus, the Demon God of One Hundred Cursed Eyes
"Yes. She did. I can still feel the dim presence of Geggoron, but its nature had beenpletely warped and it is different¡ it seems to have been converged with Megusan''s remnant presence, they''re inside of the fairy," said a grotesque voice that cracked and resonated through the entire Divine Realm, a giant wearing a full set of dark armor, which was, in fact, its exoskeleton, Thanatos, the owner of this Divine Realm.
"Conveniently, she is taking care of the trash¡ but not if she gets stronger through that, isn''t it?" asked a mass of palpitating flesh and fat, Milmeloth the Demon God of Rotting Flesh.
"There isn''t much we can do¡ we don''t have the necessity of attacking her. And even if she devours Demigods, as many as she ate, she should not be capable of surpassing the strength of a God. If she ends up fighting a God, she might die or be greatly damaged, giving us time to unleash our ns¡ it is convenient that she is always facing such danger, killing Geggoron might end up making other gods grow concerned, and a group of reckless gods mighte for her head¡ well, if that happens we just have to reap benefits when both parties are weakened," said an aberration, an insect with a colorful exoskeleton that took the form of a beautiful demon woman, Primidone, the Demon Demigoddess of Deceiving Beauty.
"Still, Primidone, wouldn''t it be too dangerous? If she managed to steal Geggoron''s divinity¡ she might be capable of controlling dreams," said a pile of countless floating bones covered in phantasmal essence that took the shape of a curvilinear woman, Varilok, the Demon Demigoddess of Phantom Bones.
"Controlling dreams? Do not be a fool, sister Varilok. The fairy is a mere mortal, to be capable of handling divinity takes thousands of years of practice and mastery, even if she has such power, it might end up being uncontroble and the benefits that it brings to her might be minuscule,"ughed Primidone.
"Hmm¡ even then, she had the strength to kill a demigod. That is not a fact to be taken lightly, Primidone," said a giant bull of over eighty meters that had one hundred heads, legs, and tails, Jozrath the Demon God of Brutish Savagery.
"So what do you want us to do, brother? Do you want us to cry out loud in fear? To be desperate and attack her, waste energy, and possibly be killed by the gods protecting her? Being worried won''t bring any benefit to our cause," said Primidone.
"Primidone is right, we can''t just sit here andin, neither be recklessly concerned about her and go crazy trying to kill her. Let us follow our ns and nourish the mortals and our vessels," said a floating sphere made out of fangs and ws covered in red mes, Drostranith, the Demon Demigod of Burning Desires.
"Hmph, I was just saying," muttered Jozrath.
"For now, let''s watch things closely¡ and talking about mortals, one of them had recently caught my attention," said Thanatos.
"You mean Anabe Down, that witch? Yes, she had recently awakened her dormant Epic and seemingly evolved it. The hero that she revived be her legendary party member¡ it is rather funny how the roles changed, as she used to be one of his party members instead"ughed Primidone.
"Oh, that mortal,"
"She seems promising,"
"She might be a good force for us to use,"
"Indeed, I was nning on giving her the task of reviving more Heroes from previous generations as Undead. Sol, the Hero she revived as an Undead holds great strength after undergoing evolution several times. If she can manage to do the same with the heroes we once blessed, we might be able to create an army of Undead Heroes who hold admirable strength," said Thanatos.
"Although some of them were revived by us as Living Deity or Heroic Spirits, they are too few¡ but their souls had been already cleansed and reincarnated randomly in the realms through the Reincarnation Cycle. If they were to be raised, they would not be capable of carrying all of their original strength," said Kinesis.
"There isn''t any need for the souls to match, ording to her experiments. It should be possible to put the soul we have in standby of the heroes or admirable warriors that perished in thesest two hundred years," said Varilok, the Demon Demigoddess of Phantom Bones.
"If sister Varilok blesses Anabe, it should be possible for her to raise undead more easily¡ I''ve also thought about giving her my blessing as well¡ we could also divide pieces of our soul, as Geggoron does, and possess these undead vessels, forcefully evolve them and make them into suitable warriors," said Milmeloth.
"Hmm¡ have you two considered having children? Phantom bones and rotting flesh might give birth to an undead race, fufufu," added Primidone.
"¡Eh? You perverted old woman!" roared Milmeloth, a bit flustered, despite being a mass of rotting flesh and fat.
"N-New race? W-With Milmeloth-sama¡?" muttered Varilok while flushing¡ despite being a mass of bones and phantasmal essence in the shape of a woman.
"I never thought about it, but you two are ratherpatible¡ if that new race can be strong, you should give it a try" said Thanatos.
"Good one, Thanatos-sama! I knew you were into it!"ughed Primidone.
"No, I am not ''into it'', Primidone¡" muttered Thanatos.
Milmeloth and Varilok nced at each other.
"Varilok¡ you don''t have to feel forced to this¡ I¡" muttered Milmeloth.
"No, let us do it! I never created a race¡ so it is the time! It is my responsibility as a demigoddess!" said Varilok, filling herself with bravery.
Milmeloth was then dragged by millions of bones and phantom essence towards Varilok''s Divine Realm.
"Wait for a second, Varilok!" cried Milmeloth.
"They will be busy tonight, fufufu,"ughed Primidone.
"You perverted old woman¡ look what you cause with this!" roared Drostranith while spitting zes.
"What so wrong about a bit of fun between us? It is incredibly dull in here, let them have some fun! Perhaps a strong race mighte out of their passionate intercourse,"ughed Primidone.
"Haahh¡" sighed Thanatos.
"There is no point discussing, she will be always the same," said Oculus.
"Well, thanks to her strange ideas, the different demon races were born from us, so it is not like she hasn''te out with great things," said Kinesis.
"I suppose¡" muttered Thanatos, like an old man, too tired of his mischievous ''little'' sister while beingforted by those near his age.
-----
Chapter 497: The Story Behind Palikoi
497 The Story Behind Palikoi
[Kireina] gained +55 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 555.903.666.012 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 095/250] [EXP 11.177.972.659.805/14.640.000.000.000]
There was another weird dreamst night.
It was one of the weirdest ones.
It felt as if I was transported into a world of volcands, I think I was a Lava Golem or something.
I just used my Uroboros to eat and absorb anything that tried to attack me, and I ended up assimting the earth whenever I walked.
I think I spent thousands of years there, but now they felt as if they were just a few hours¡ It is not like I gained much wisdom or something from it, all of that time was spent being a mindless monster.
But even then, experiencing being a mindless monster brought some enlightenment to me, perhaps due to having consumed a Fire Attribute Divinity Fragment from one of Ma''s children (Racoon Dog Living Deity), I was able to start learning more about this attribute.
Well, I was already quite close to it when I learned Overpowering Sun, but no matter how much you conjure a skill, it will not increase your knowledge and deep understanding of that attribute it represents.
Apparently, for gods, it takes hundreds of years to gather such knowledge and understanding. And also, a mortal cannot raise into godhood without having gathered the inner understanding of a certain attribute.
But it seems that I can gather it through either eating gods and dreams. Perhaps they feel like an eternity because it is a lot of time spent inside a dream to learn a bit of that inner understanding of a certain attribute.
I still remember the dream that I had about the Life Attribute¡
Ah, well, everything was most likely just a dream¡ although I acquired a new skill.
The hammer of Hephaestus? Can I really summon that? I will have to test it.
Then again, just like Gungnir, Aegis, and Metis, they are just skills named after them, not the real deals.
"Hephaestus? That''s my father''s name"
Yeah, Hephaestus, your father''s name.
¡Wait, who did talk right now?
"Me? Don''t you remember me? You even gave me a name!" said the voice of a young woman.
¡Eh?
"For real! You do not remember me? In the Dream World? You rescued me from my father''s, Hephaestus, seal!"
That dream¡ Ah!
Just as this voice spoke those words, my mind and memories became clearer, and I remembered what I did back then.
I remember being attracted to¡ a ze. And then rescued her from a seal.
"Yep, that''s me! ze!"
"I named you ze...? And you can read my thoughts? I want some privacy, could you not?"
Then, I finally remembered it all.
"Ah¡! Oh, this is¡ I really went and did that"
"Yep, you did- hey, what do you mean?!"
I moved ze away from my thoughts and created a slight barrier separating my mind from her, so she could not read my internal thoughts besides those that I allowed.
That dreamst night was not exactly a dream created by me, I was transported to the Dream World of Hephaestus, where he sealed ze¡ which seems to be his daughter.
I then lived there for thousands of years as a Lava Golem, slowly moving towards a volcano where ze was sealed. In the way, I ended assimting the entire Dream World.
When I met ze, the entire Dream World was already mine, and when my consciousness left it alongside ze, it was¡ added to my [Inner Realm: Dream World] Skill.
And ze¡ has somehow merged with me. She did not seem to have a physical body of her own, as her entire existence was made of ethereal Divine Fire.
So I''ve just stolen Hephaestus''s daughter¡ oops.
It was not my intention, really, mister Hephaestus.
Hopefully, he can understand, and we cane to good terms.
Or well, I will have to eat him¡ What a pity.
"Hey listen! You named me, but you never gave me YOUR name! And I cant hear your thoughts anymore¡" muttered ze.
"My name is Kireina, but you can call me on whatever name you want. You cannot hear my thoughts anymore because I isted you in my soul. I need some privacy, you know?"
"But¡ our connection! Our passionate bond!" said, ze.
"We are still connected, you know. You pretty much fused with me"
"Ah! Well¡ Hehe"ughed ze.
"I would like you to go in detail about your father¡ and why did he even have you sealed in the first ce... seriously, who would seal their own daughter?"
As ze exined to me her situation, I decided to multitask and wake up. I went to the bathroom, then I took a bath with my sleepy family, and then began to have breakfast.
To summarize, ze''s real name is Palikoi, and she is Hephaestus''s youngest daughter¡ although she was born when Genesis was still a.
Due to the war and Hephaestus''s foolishness, her mother perished in a fight, and she was left alone living inside of her father''s Divine Realm.
Despite this, she always showed a passionate personality and was always trying to improve or help her father in anything she could.
Due to her properties as a special race of Living Deity Species, her entireposition was of Divine Fire, a powerful Divine Material capable of burning through almost anything.
Its intensity is also strong, and it''s quality superb. Such fire is used by Hephaestus to forge artifacts on his furnace and after seeing how ze was just made out of it, he decided to use her for that purpose, as she wasn''t good at fighting due to her young age.
However, due to her attitude and passion, she would mess around too much in the furnace, to the point that Hephaestus got so angry and was such a bad father to not be able to educate his children well enough that he ended sealing her inside a Dream World that he asked Freyja to create. This even seemingly happened after the Ragnar?k. When Genesis was split into many realms.
Although in the outside world it has been a few hundred years, the time in the Dream World goes faster, and ze had been living in istion for thousands of years. Hephaestus would use his authority and power over her to force her to give him her Divine Fire and fuel his furnace.
This was the only interaction she had with her father since then¡ and since she has no believers in either church to pray for her and give her strength, she had been slowly decaying inside the Dream World, only being feed with a measly few Divine Energy Crystals every time Hephaestus used her.
The ze had already given up on her life, and was now resigned to die in istion, and used as a tool by her heartless father, that didn''t even saw her as a daughter but as a thing, an item, or a material.
It was even more shocking to me when I heard that Palikoi''s mother was a Fire Nymph, a Living Deity Species born within Gaia and Uranus, two giants that were the children of Supreme Gods. Despite being of different factions, they loved each other and created countless children, but both of them met tragic ends in the war.
Uranus was overwhelmed while trying to protect his father and was greatly damaged. In the war, he fell to the ''Abyss'' of Genesis and was then parasitized and assimted by ''aberrations'', which I assume are some type of monster¡ after the destruction of Genesis and the creation of Realms, his location is unknown.
And in the war, Gaia''s soul was split in half by Zeus and his family (how ironic). A piece of her soul alongside her body was sealed in Genesis, while the other half disappeared. Some spected that it might have been eaten by a god. After Genesis split into realms, Gaia''s split soul and body were intact and formed the sediments for Azn, the Realm of Ruins and Jungles.
ze never met her grandparents but investigated about them before her father sealed her, so she knew that much.
However, I presume that the strange soul, which is akin to the divine that lives inside of the Shield of Gaia might be that split soul¡ Well, it is just a theory, it might just be a soul copy made by the system like Athos''s sword.
I tried to talk with Gaia''s Shield, but she seems too sleepy, she barely speaks and does not remember anything of her past life. She cannot do much other than to be a shield.
Maybe I could do something about her¡ but not for now.
I talked to my family about these events, and there were mixed feelings.
"Honey, what do you mean you fused with that woman in your dreams?!" roared Zehe.
"And she is inside of your soul?! W-Why are we not fused with you then?! We came first!" shouted Nesiphae.
"That''s right, you tell her Nesiphae," said Brontes.
"Masta, we have fused before, but never like that, guu!" protested Rimuru.
"Why are you all just interested in the fusion in the entire exnation¡?" I asked.
"Because it is important!" said Zehe.
"Who cares about her grandparents or whatever? Those are old tales that no one cares about anyway!" said Nesiphae.
"Guuuuu!" said Rimuru.
"I think you girls are acting a bit too rude with Master¡" said Wagyu, who had been invited to have breakfast with us alongside Kekensha, Truhan, and Celica.
"I think that it is a very tragic story¡ I wouldn''t want to be in her shoes," said Kekensha.
"You don''t even wear shoes Kekensha," said Wagyu.
"Oh, that''s right," admitted Kekensha.
"Wagyu, it is a figurative term¡" said Celica.
"What is a figurative term?" asked Truhan.
"Not this again¡ Truhan, I have exined it to you thirty times already," said Celica.
"Well¡ if you don''t want to you don''t have to," muttered Truhan.
"Hahh¡" sighed Celica.
"Master Kireina, it is not like we can do much, right?" asked Wagyu.
"Indeed, we can only take good care of little ze!" said Kekensha.
The two wolves were sitting at each side of the room, their sizes were immense, but when sitting they only towered around four meters. My room had been remade many times to fit in the size of my big wives like Nesiphae and Nixephine, even the doors are over forty meters tall, so there should not be any problem in this regard. There is plenty of space for everyone to sit and talk, even Truhan and Celica who are giants were sitting on the floor while sharing food with us.
My wives were worried because ze fused herself with my own soul, but was not devoured or anything, it was as if she was living in harmony with my soul. I have never seen such development within souls possible.
"I am not little!" roared ze within my mind.
"Kekensha, don''t call ze little, she is older than all of us, even all our agesbined wouldn''t be as old as her," I said.
"Ah, I apologize ze-sama," said Kekensha.
"Ah! I am not an old hag either, you know?!" roared ze within my mind yet again¡ I decided to ignore her this time though.
As the chatting between my wives settled down after I promised to each one that one day, we would fuse as I do with Rimuru, some worried expressions surged.
"Kireina-sama¡ rescuing ze is a very noble act¡ but wouldn''t it be dangerous to provoke Hephaestus like that? After all, he seemed very possessive of her," said Sofia.
"That is right, it is just as my sister says! It might be dangerous to¡ what if he decides toe in here?" asked Sofarpia.
"Ah, that would be ideal, so we can kill him," said Truhan nonchntly, while eating the roasted leg of a dragon.
"Truhan, how are you so confident?!" shouted Adelle.
"We are not alone in this, don''t we? I have Celica-chan¡ oh, and master and all of you I guess," said Truhan.
"Hahaha! That is right, Truhan! Do not fear anything,dy Sofarpia, and Sofia. You are in our care" said Kekensha.
"And above all, we have Master, she just defeated a demigod, didn''t she? How hard could it be to kill a god? The more direct he is, the better after all, so we can resolve things quickly," said Wagyu.
"To be honest, due to ze''s opinion, I would like to resolve things peacefully. But if he gets too grumpy, I will have to just eat him. ze does not mind this after I try to make peace with him," I said.
"Yeah, just ask him at the very least¡ but if that old man is still stubborn, I don''t care if he dies, at this point, I barely hold some appreciation to him¡" said ze within my mind.
"Hm, so we will have cksmith God flesh for dinner soon? I ask for his heart!" said Nesiphae.
"I can drain him out of his blood if he doesn''t mind, fufu~ I can''t imagine how delicious it might be!"ughed Alice.
"Oh, talking about other things, I wanted to inform everyone about something very important¡" said Truhan, hugging Celica''s shoulders.
.
.
.
Chapter 498: Truhan and Celicas Announcemen
498 Truhan and Celica''s Announcemen
.
.
Truhan and Celica became flustered, and the two blushed, although Because Truhan waspletely red already, it was hard to tell if he was flushing.
"Hm? What is it Celica-chan, Truhan?" asked Zehe, like these two, she used to be a Troll from their same army and held a strong bond with them, it was as if they were all siblings in a sense.
"Ahh¡ H-How do we say it?" asked Truhan to Celica.
"Well¡ just¡ Haha¡"ughed Celica, she was quite nervous.
My wives nced at them with adorableness, as they made a very cute couple.
"What is it?" asked Wagyu.
"Oh? Could it be¡?" muttered Kekensha.
"Spit it out! We don''t have all day to wait for you two" said Oga.
"Come on, don''t be shy you two. We are all a big family here," I said, reassuring the two.
"Ah, Kireina-sama¡ yes, I shouldn''t be so shy¡" said Truhan.
"Kireina-sama¡" said Celica.
"Are uncle Truhan and auntie Celica too shy, perhaps?" asked Amiphossia.
"Ah, little Amiphossia, you have grown quite a lot since you were born¡ Since then, I have always wanted to have a child of my own¡" said Truhan, with a warm smile patting Celica.
"P-Perhaps we are too shy, yes¡ it is unbefitting of us since we are so big and muscr and all¡" added Celica.
"Yeah, you''re too big! Do not be shy, you two are packed with muscles! In my tribe, those that have so many muscles never falter or are shy to others!" roared Oga, she did not like the two being overly shy, despite having such imposing presences.
"Oh! I kind of have an idea of what they want to say! Fufufu~ But I will not say it, you two have to! Truhan, Celica, it was about time, isn''t it?"ughed Nesiphae mischievously.
What is she talking about? What do they have tomunicate that it is so hard to muster?
Hmmm¡
"Well, are you two going to talk or not?!" shouted Adelle.
"Mama doesn''t be rude," said Belle.
"Belle?! Ah¡ well, sorry¡" muttered Adelle.
"I kind of have an idea of what''s going on, guu¡" muttered Rimuru.
"What is it mommy?" asked Ailine.
"Wait a bit, my love, let your two uncles say it in person, guu~," said Rimuru, patting Ailine as she was sitting in herp.
"Mommy, what''s happening?" asked Vudia, flying around me.
"My dear, let your two uncles say it," I said, grabbing Vudia with one of my slime tentacles and sitting her in myp.
"Well okay!" said Vudia.
"Mama! I want pudding!" said Nirah, entangling her snake tail around my waist.
"Later, Nirah, let''s wait for your uncles to talk, okay?" I said.
"Hmm¡ Okay, mama" said Nirah.
As I calmed down my children, Truhan and Celica''s emotive expression grewrger¡ they were ncing at my children with a lot of emotion, Truhan was about to explode in tears, it was quite a funny scene.
Truhan and Celica nced at each other again, as their emotions leaked out of their bodies in the form of their Auras, the fire and the darkness converged together wildly.
"M-Master Kireina¡" said Truhan.
"E-Everyone¡" added Celica.
"We are going to have a child!" they said at the same time, breaking into tears while hugging each other.
Everyone froze in time. I included.
That is what I had forgotten about them¡
I do not know why my mind had already assumed they had children¡ that was Wagyu and Kekensha, not them¡
Then¡ finally.
"FINALLY! You two! It''s about time!" I said,ughing, I flew towards these two stupid giants and hugged them with my arms, extending them like tentacles.
They were like my own family, I was of course happy and proud that their love will finally blossom in the form of a child, their own offspring.
"Oooooh! Master Kireinaaaaaa!" cried Truhan while hugging me tightly.
"Kireina-samaaaaaa! It took so long, but we did it! We did it!" cried Celica, hugging me as well with her immense and muscr arms.
The strength of two giants capable of breaking mountains apart was expressed over me in a double hug. Even with my current endurance and stats, I was slowly crushed over and over. Though there was no pain because of my ''Pain Nullification'' Skill, I felt like I was a piece of dough being squished.
"I knew it," said Nesiphae, smiling.
"Oh, so that was it! Congrattions! I hope that one day I can also have an offspring with my Evan!" said Amiphossia, pping.
"A-Amiphossia p-please don''t say those t-things in front of everyone¡! ¡And congrattions to Truhan-sama and Celica-sama" said Evan, who was also present, as he was family too.
"Finally, you two idiots!"ughed Zehe as she flew towards the two giants and hugged them with her Aura''s giant shadow tentacles. Due to their almost endless amount, the two giants werepletely covered in them.
"Oh my~ How wonderful. A new life shall bless our Empire,??? said Alice while celebrating with a cup of my blood.
"So many new livesing to this world¡ my children should be hatching soon from their eggs. I am as excited as Celica, fufu" said Mady.
"So that''s why Celica''s belly seems a bit bulgy¡ she has so many muscles, I thought she had just eaten a lot," said Brontes.
"Mommy, will we get new siblings?" asked Vudia.
"Well, it could be considered as siblings, right?" I asked Brontes.
"Yes, I don''t see why not, we are all a big family in here," said Brontes with a smile.
"Mama, will we get new siblings?" asked Nirah, who was sitting in my chair.
"That''s right! Here, your pudding, Nirah-chan" I said, giving Nirah a pudding that I had in my Item Box that I always prepare for her every morning. It is made with my blood, so it''s red. She seems to enjoy my blood pudding despite not being a vampire.
"Ah! Yum!" she said, digging in. She just got to know Truhan and Celica, so she was not as motivated as the rest.
"Oh, I wonder if uncle Truhan and auntie Celica''s child will be a giant?!" said Valentia.
"I presume that it should be a giant, as both of them are one, sister¡ I am quite happy for them, they were having troubles with it, but it seems that things got resolved in the end, I can''t wait for their child to be born¡" said Aarae with a happy smile.
"It will be crazy strong though! I will bring it to the dungeons!" added Valentia.
"Sister, you only think about dungeons and fighting, don''t you?" asked Ryo, sighing.
"I''ve been in here for a little time, but it seems that Valentia never changes, haha"ughed Ervin.
"I suppose you''re right; I should know her better¡ I am his brother after all¡ Though I do not remember Aunt Gaby being a battle junkie, I do not know from where she got this," said Ryo.
Ervin (Aarae''s boyfriend) and Ryo had be good friends in a short amount of time, which Aarae was happy about.
"I think it is part of her bloodline to be like this. But she is still a sweet big sister," said Aarae.
"I wonder what race will Truhan and Celica gave birth to?" asked Charlotte.
"Probably somethingpletely new!" said Lilith.
"It will be most likely a new species. With Kireina-sama blessings, the birth of new races is more likely," said Izumi Yuko, the former Heroine of Alchemy, which due to certain events, joined my Empire and was revived as an Undead Manticore. By the way, she had evolved twice since I revived her, and had be a Phantasmal Soul Manticore Alchemist Queen. All of her capabilities had increased, alongside her alchemy skills.
"That is right, it will be most likely a new race of giant, a powerful warrior that will share both Truhan-sama and Celica-sama abilities, Fire and Darkness¡" muttered Herbell, who had grown inspired due to the possibilities of Truhan and Celica''s child, he was sitting near Charlotte and Izumi as they were quite close aspanions and acquaintances in the Alchemy and Craftmanship team. He was also considered the father of Zehe, so he was family as well, and most of the time apanied us in breakfast and dinner.
He joined the war against Geggoron''s monstrosities yesterday, and due to the experience points earned, he evolved into a Grand Crimson Blood Lich Hell King. Despite his scary appearance, he is very calm and nice, and an outstanding schr, alchemist, and librarian recognized in the entire Empire.
Redgaria was not present, although I would not mind him joining in, he wasn''t interested in breakfasts, and barelyes out of his workshop.
We all celebrated together Celica''s pregnancy, and then, she revealed something else¡
"Ah well, the kid will be born in a few days as well¡ I have been¡ pregnant for five months actually," she said.
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"Ah, I didn''t know this either yesterday¡ Celica-chan just told me about it¡ I apologize on her behalf¡" said Truhan.
"You might have evolved into a giant, but your brain is still small it seems!" roared Zehe, reprimanding Celica.
"Uwah¡ Zehe-chan, don''t get mad!" said Celica.
"I¡ sigh, anyway, what''s done is done! Now we have to celebrate, right?" said Zehe.
I was a bit angered. Celica should have told us this from the beginning¡
"Well, I can''t lie that I am a bit angry, but nothing that good booze won''t cure. Let us forget about this I guess¡" I said.
"But why didn''t you told us this before, Celica?" asked Nesiphae.
"Because¡ I knew that Truhan would have been too worried¡ or all of you as well! I would have ended up enclose inside a room or something¡ I didn''t want that!" said Celica.
"Eh?! Is that why?! There is not anything wrong with resting while in pregnancy! Though I admit that it is boring¡" said Adelle.
"Boring? I enjoy being at home! I guess I am weird¡" said Nephiana.
"Chirp, chirp!" said my seven harpy babies, surrounding Nephiana to cheer her up.
"You''re not weird, Nephiana, I just raised a veryzy daughter," said Kenik, Nephiana''s father.
"Lazy?! Dad! I am notzy, chupiii!" protested Nephiana.
"Maybe a bit¡" I added.
"Kireina-sama as well?! Chuu¡ Is your mamazy, my chicks?" she asked our children.
All seven of them averted their gazes from her.
"Chuu¡"
"Ah! Even my own children! Chuupiii!" cried Nephiana.
"Don''t worry, Nephi, you''re part of thezy club, one of us. You''re not alone in this, my sister," said Nereid.
"Indeed, there is no need to be ashamed. We just enjoy life indoors," said Kjata.
"That''s right! It is a style of life! No one cane and tell us that is wrong!" said Smilkas.
"Even if¡ we like to stay at home¡ it doesn''t mean that we arezy¡ we just like to save our energy," said Ocypete.
"Chuupi! You girls, thanks!" said Nephiana¡
I feel like they are making things too over the top now.
We decided to make a celebration tonight.
Yep, another feast.
ze was capable of hearing and seeing most things through me, so she was rather emotive as well.
"A new life. How beautiful¡ I wonder if we could have a child as well, Kireina" she said.
"What?! Wait for a second¡ you''re escting things too quickly!" I protested¡ having a child with her was... too sudden?
I feel like I am being a bit shameless by thinking things, seeing how many of my wives were impregnated rather fast after meeting them.
I just feel like I have grown out of that phase, and now I want to do things slowly¡ perhaps due to the exponential size of my family at this point. I just want¡ to be a bit more careful.
"Hehehe~ It was a joke~! Though I am rather passionate! ¡Not like my father ever let me have any rtionship¡" muttered ze.
"It must have been hard¡ well, cheer up, okay?" I said.
"Okay! But eat a bit more of that pie, it''s delicious!" she said.
"You can taste things through me? Oh my¡"
As I ate the pie and celebrated with everyone over Celica''s pregnancy, the Arachne maids brought more food for everyone.
Wagyu and Kekensha then decided to speak to me about something else.
"Master, in the dungeon that we explored, the god wanted to meet you," said Wagyu.
"Oh?"
"But we told him to wait for now¡ though we don''t know if the patience of a god is truly as big as they are¡" said Kekensha.
"Well, at the very least you two didn''t forget about him. I will tell Agatheina to get in contact with him¡ what was his name?" I said.
"Nyzzet¡ I think?" said Wagyu.
"Nyzzet, the Dragon God of Thunder" added Kekensha.
"Very well¡ hello, Agatheina?"
Because Agatheina is my mediator for other gods, I decided to leave the work to her.
-----
Chapter 499: Side Chapter: Nyzzets Thoughts
499 Side Chapter: Nyzzet''s Thoughts
In a Divine Realm covered in thunderstorms and long peaks, arge dragon rested, a giant thunder dragon with twelve golden eyes, purple and gold scales, long yellow jewel horns, and two pairs of wings, his size being around sixty meters.
"Hm¡ When will I get in contact? It has been¡ two days already" he said.
This imposing dragon was the Dragon God of Thunder, Nyzzet. He was once part of the original pantheon of dragon gods created by Tiamat, the Great Dragoness Goddess of Fertility and Motherhood before leaving the Realm of Vida.
However, due to various circumstances, like not sharing the same beliefs as his brothers, he decided to leave on his own ord.
Nyzzet was not an evil dragon god, but he did not want to help the human gods of the central continent either.
He just wanted to protect his children, the Thunder Dragonoid, half-human and half Thunder Dragon demi-humans that had outstanding potential and once had arge civilization in the Vast ins. However, due to the schemes of Demon Gods, his children were almost stolen by them.
Due to this, he decided to raise his children inside his Divine Realm, seemingly making it seem as if the Thunder Dragonoid civilization disappeared from the Vast ins, only leaving the ruins of their buildings and the dungeon he created to nourish them.
Making sure to nourish his children while multiplying them, he gained arge amount of worship from them and was capable of maintaining himself through them. He both loved them dearly and also needed their support.
His dungeon was, several yearster discovered by Athetosean Humans and Human Nomads, who made arge town surrounding it and constantly sent parties of adventurers to explore its depths.
Nyzzet had designed arge dungeon that randomly sent its visitors to different floors and biomes, as he liked his dungeon to serve as trials to strong warriors. Randomly throwing them into different and unexpected trials was his style.
There were many different biomes as well as bosses, and although his children could not visit his dungeon anymore, the humans and demi-humans that lived around it did so.
As the world kept developing, he lived in peace inside his Divine Realm. Nyzzet didn''t desire wars either to seek strength desperately¡
But recently, Wandering Lone Gods had be more aggressive and bloodthirsty and using strange means, they began to team up and attack other Lone Gods Divine Realms¡ Supposedly, a certain Lone God was moving the strings, with an ability capable of breaking through space and open a portal to Divine Realms.
Many of the Lone Gods Nyzzet once had contact with perished this way. They were peacefully living in their Divine Realms until invaders from the outside broke in, stealing his divine materials, mortal children, and then their lives.
Until he got to know about a strange pantheon that was being built¡ around a mortal.
This pantheon was exceedingly strange, as it held many gods from different origins, but all of them worked together to help this mortal.
The mortal was Kireina, the one who stole a dungeon from Omgramid, the God of Sand and Earth, that killed and ate a sealed the Demon Demigod Megusan¡ and that had recently begun her attack against Geggoron.
In all this time, she also damaged The Vampire Goddess of Blood, Agatheina, and helped many Beast Demigods.
Although many of the central continent gods talked about how atrocious Kireina''s behavior was, Nyzzet could not help but see security below hermand. She not only sessfully helped many gods but also gained their trust. Both Gods and she protected each other.
And she was also extremely dangerous, possessing the ability to kill gods despite being a mortal and to obtain part of their powers. She was a fearsome opponent and even the gods in the central continent feared her to an extent.
Nyzzet kept seeing as more gods joined her¡ and how she epted them all in her pantheon.
If he wanted the protection of Kireina and these strong gods, he had to join her party.
Buting out of nowhere was not his style¡
Until he realized that some of her acquaintances and servants were exploring his dungeon.
He quickly devised some strategies and trials and made them quickly fight thest boss.
After some days, they managed to do so, and then he decided to contact the two strongest warriors within that party, Wagyu and Kekensha.
He was surprised at first, as they were monsters and not demi-humans¡ but they were surprisingly intelligent and brave.
He gave them thest trial before trusting them, making them fight against the Secret Boss, which they defeated rather easily.
Finally recognizing their strength, Nyzzet blessed the two, despite not having an affinity with the two wolves at all, he was still capable of blessing them¡ and by blessing them, he also acquired a connection with them and Kireina, who had blessed them beforehand.
"A mortal that can bless?" he wondered.
Then, he decided to ask the wolves for a meeting with their Master, but it seemed that she was in a hurry fighting Geggoron and needed strong warriors.
He decided to lend them hand, teleporting the whole party to the surface, as long as they promised to tell Kireina about him.
And now, two days have passed since then¡ Not much at all, especially for dragon gods who slept for centuries sometimes.
Nyzzet quickly got some news about Geggoron being defeated by Kireina and then presumably eaten by her.
A chill ran through his spine. He would not want to be in that unlucky guy''s shoes.
"Hopefully¡ she doesn''t think of me as an opportunist¡ though I am" thought Nyzzet.
As he sighed while sleeping atop thunderclouds, a sudden message popped up on his shop located in the special space of the ''Interdimensional Merchant Shop'' Skill.
"Hm? Aga¡ theina? Agatheina!???
Nyzzet knew that Agatheina, after being practically face-pped by Kireina, became one of her most loyal and fervent servants.
If he were to be contacted by her, it most likely meant that he would have the opportunity to talk with Kireina as well.
He quickly received Agatheina''s message and contacted her through the small ''will'' that she left on it.
Wills was an extension of someone''s mind. Gods created a will by expending a small amount of Divine Energy, and such wills could be used for a variety of purposes, such as helping the conjure spells and techniques, to talk far away, to contact mortals, and more.
They were something simr to Kireina''s Split Minds, but less independent.
Gods were able to ce them in various ces and objects, one such case was leaving them in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop through messages.
If both parties agreed to talk, wills could even be used as telephones in a sense.
"So you''re Nyzzet? It seems that you have chosen a good path, my dear dragon godpanion. We shall be good acquaintances!" said Agatheina through her small will, which had the appearance of a droplet of bright crimson blood.
"And you must be Agatheina. It is an honor to be able to speak with you¡ Since a long time that I considered this, and after seeing how some Lone Gods were suddenly attacked by groups of Lone Gods, I was fearful that it could happen to me in the future¡ so I chose to join Kireina''s pantheon," said Nyzzet, he was being as honest as possible.
Agatheinaughed mischievously.
"Oh! I see! You are a highly intelligent man, aren''t you? So you want protection from us? In exchange for support Kireina-sama?" asked Agatheina.
Nyzzet knew that he could not lie before Agatheina, she was known for being a crafty woman with many facets, no one could slip through her sharp senses. The only way to gain her trust was by praising Kireina and being as honest as possible, even if it sounded shameless.
"Yes, I shall support her and all of you as much as I can¡ as long as I don''t enter in direct fights¡ I am sorry if I sound cowardly, but despite what I might look like, I don''t like fighting" said Nyzzet.
"I see! Fighting is not everything in the world, my dear Nyzzet. Now, now¡ Kireina-sama''s benevolence knows no boundaries. She does not ask you for your children, neither your treasures, neither your techniques nor Divine Energy to join her!" said Agatheina.
"S-She doesn''t?"
"No! She only asks for one single thing from any god that wants to join her pantheon. What is it, you must wonder? Arge fragment of your Divinity! That is the price~"ughed Agatheina.
"M-My Divinity¡?"
Nyzzet felt a chill run through his spine¡ giving a piece of his divinity meant¡ slicing a chunk of his own soul, something extremely painful. And despite his appearance, he did not like pain either.
Nyzzet faltered before Agatheina.
"Hm, well, if you cannot afford the price, there is no helping it," she said, slowly leaving from Nyzzet''s presence.
Nyzzet realized that he began to doubt too much, for the safety of himself and his children, going through a bit of pain and losing a bit of divinity was not much.
"Wait, I will do it¡!" said Nyzzet.
Agatheina''s lips curved into a mischievous smile, her scarlet eyes gleaming eerily. However, through her will, her perverted expression could not be seen.
"Good! That is the spirit, my dear friend! There are some instructions on how you must process the fragment of your divinity. Create Divine ss and mold it as a sk. When you had therge piece of divinity cut off your soul, extract its entire essence, and convert it all into a dew-like liquid. Pour it inside the sk and close it. And vo! A Divine Elixir ready for consumption will be left!" said Agatheina.
Nyzzet extended his divinity and soul, which were attached and merged, like many other gods, their divinities were merged with their souls. However, some gods who had strong bodies also stored their divinities in their physical flesh, such as Nyzzet''s scales, muscles, and bones.
However, he decided to not go through that pain, and do it quickly by extracting the divinity on his soul.
Nyzzet''s soul seemed to be made of sparking electricity. The dragon god bared his long and sharp ws, and at the speed of thunder, he sliced arge piece.
"Unngh! GAAAA!"
Sharp pain, like if he had detached a limb off his body rushed through his entire being. The god roared on his Divine Realm, and his children felt his pain as well.
"Our father!"
"He''s crying!"
"This must be a prophecy!"
"Something is happening!"
Due to his pain, the Thunder Dragonoid began to pray intensively, knowing already by his own words that he could grow strong and heal back wounds if they prayed to him every day.
Nyzzet wasforted by the strong faith of his children, and the pain quickly dissipated as his mind settled down.
"Haahh¡"
He used Divine Energy to create a sk made out of Divine ss. Then, he crushed the piece of divinity with hisrge w and poured the dew-like liquid inside the sk.
"Agatheina¡ it is done," said Nyzzet, giving the sk of divinity elixir.
"Well done, Nyzzet. I shall now bring this to Kireina-sama, and after a few minutes, I shall let you inside our territory. For now, please wait outside the barrier of the Grand Forest," said Agatheina.
"Yes¡"
Nyzzet slowly moved with his Divine Realm through space, reaching the outside of the Grand Forest.
Opening a small peephole, he nced down below. Arge Empire that extended around the entire Forest was revealed to him, the buildings were beautiful and modern, the streets were well-paved, there were many shop districts, zas, and many facilities.
The number of different races living together left Nyzzet almost baffled.
"So many beings of different origins living together in harmony¡ even monsters? This is¡ the only one that managed to do something like this was that Wyvern that lived in here before¡ but even him didn''t manage to reach such a length before being sealed¡" thought Nyzzet.
Kireina''s Empire was a utopia for any demi-human race and even humans. But Nyzzet could not see any human because they had already mutated into Chaos Humans and resembled demi-humans of various races.
Suddenly, a small hole opened inside the barrier that the Gods of Kireina''s Pantheon were generating, letting Nyzzet inside.
"Haah¡ it was a bit painful, but I managed to get in¡"?he muttered, slowly moving his Divine Realm inside.
-----
Chapter 500: Chaotic Divine Realm
500 Chaotic Divine Realm
.
.
After leaving Agatheina contact Nyzzet, I spent a few hours with my family while also preparing everything for the celebration of Truhan and Celica''s child that I promised.
"Master Kireina, is it really fine to¡ celebrate this with such a big event?" asked Truhan, he seemed a bit flustered.
"Don''t worry about that, I do this for each of my children that are born. Why wouldn''t I do it for yours?"
"I see¡ I shouldn''t have asked then¡ is there something I can help in the meantime?" asked Truhan.
"How about you go hunt for some meat for the celebration? Go have some fun in the dungeon so you can calm down a bit, you can bring your party if you want, but Celica seems to want to rest for now," I said.
"Oh right! I will bring the biggest prey for my wife! I''ll be back, Master!" roared Truhan as he ran towards the dungeon.
Meanwhile, Celica was together with my wives, which were talking about many things about pregnancy and such¡ I was also with them with one of my bodies, the one carrying the child inside my womb.
Talking about it, it had begun to grow a lottely, although it is strangely not asking for food. However, I still decided to keep eating without stopping with that body, so the baby could be nourished constantly.
"Hey listen! Are you forgetting about me?"
And about ze, I have decided to lend her a body of mine.
She was now residing inside one of my true body clones, it was temporary until I could create her a new physical body.
ze''s physiology was incredibly unique, and she seemed to not be able to exist outside of Divine Realms, in the mortal world she would dissipate. This is why she needs to be with my soul, using my body as a vessel.
I could also leave her inside the fragmented Divine Realm that I have not explored yet, the Soul World or the Dream World, but I fear that she might go crazy there and do some destructions to the inhabitants¡
She was using one of my split bodies as a vessel, which through her influence, had changed in appearance and shape to match her ''style''. It still had most of my features¡ but the skin had be pale red, the purple hair converted into orange, yellow, and scarlet mes and the fairy wings became red and zing. The skin was also covered in gold tattoos, recing the ones I had.
"I am not forgetting about you, ze, it has been a mere minute since I stopped ncing at you. I am rather busy right now, so do not be like this, okay?"
"Okay¡ Sorry, I think I am just nervous¡ I have never had a body before! I can now walk and¡ eat things! But I am also anxious about doing all of that¡"
I kind of understand why her father got a bit angry at her, she likes to get on the nerves of others, huh?
Finally having her out of my sight¡ or well, she never went away as I am currently with her with my other body, but figuratively out of my sigh, I decided to assess the new item that had just appeared inside my Item Box.
A zapping, yellow dew, with a strong liquor aroma. Divinity was being released from within.
"Master Kireina, it is done!" said Agatheina within her artifact.
It seems that Nyzzet, the Dragon God of Thunder gave away a piece of his divinity and sessfully joined with the rest of the pantheon.
Although it is only one more, it still a new force added¡
Although ording to Agatheina, he is cowardly and does not like fighting. Well, he can be useful in other things, I suppose.
His blessings could go well with Brontes, Vudia, Alice, and many others. His children, the Thunder Dragonoid will be moved in groups to my Empire through the rest of the month, so I can have more faith and worship from them.
He seemed to not like thisst idea, as he is rather attached to his children. But after the other gods scolded him to not be greedy, even more, when he was not going to fight for us at all, he decided to give in as long as we did not do anything bad to his children.
Merveim was the one who convinced him, after shouting to him "If you''re going to be a coward and not fight, at the very least you should be more generous!"
I think that my Empire might be safer than his own Divine Realm.
Anyhow, it was time to have a refreshing and cold divinity drink.
It tasted like lemonade-vored beer, it was bubbly due to the electricity, but it was also slimy like dew. It was apletely new experience of vor and texture. A delicacy.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Thunder Divinity (Nyzzet)]!]
[The acquired fragment has been integrated into the current Demi-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +210 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +100 MP, +100 Magic, and +200 Speed!]
[The Levels of the [God Devour, Level 2], [Divine Energy Understanding; Level 8], [Divine Energy Vessel; Level 3], and [Inner World; Fragmented Divine Realm; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[The [shing Thundering Unarmed Fighting Techniques; Level 2], [Heaven Rupturing ws of the King of Thunderstorms and Windstorms], [Golden Thunder Spark Senses; Level 7], [Thunder Perception; Level 9], [Golden Lion King''s Supreme Unarmed Fighting Arts; Level 2], [Indestructible Golden Adamantine ws of the Lion Hero King; Level 2], and [Destructive Thunder Awakening; Level 2] Skills have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Divine Thunderstorm Dragon God King Fighting Arts; Level 1]!]
[Divine Thunderstorm Dragon God King Fighting Arts; Level 1/10]
A unique skill born from the divinity of a true Thunder Dragon God that fused alongside many skills that seemed promising.
This skill grants the user the ability to coat itself in Divine Thunder to fight and unleash a variety of powerful blows at thundering speed.
The use of weapons is allowed and can be paired excellently alongside these Fighting Arts.
The more this skill develops, the stronger will be the attacks and the effects of them.
[Current Arts: [Divine Thunder Coating], [Heaven Rupturing Thunderstorm ws], [Roar of the Thunder Dragon God King], [Divine Thunder Catastrophic Awakening], [Augmented Divine Thunder Senses], [Barrage of Divine Thundering Meteor Jabs], [¡]
"A new skill? The Divinity of Thunder might have triggered this, well, I will try it out whenever I have time¡ For now, I will take a break from preparations, as I''vemanded most things."
I walked towards my room where I found Mady, Nephiana, Adelle, and many of my children. There, I fell over the bed and decided to inspect my Divine Realm while being covered in the fluffy and colorful feathers of my harpy babies.
Well, it is more like an Inner Realm made by a Fragmented Realm¡
It is confusing, let us just check it.
I activated the [Inner World; Fragmented Divine Realm] Skill as a portal to a different and strange space opened beside me.
Adelle, Nephiana, and Mady, alongside Belle, Nirah, and the seven Harpy chicks nced at it.
"My wife, what are you doing?" asked Adelle.
"Is that?" asked Mady.
"Hm¡ it looks¡ familiar? Wait for a second¡" said Nephiana.
I nced towards the portal to the fragmented Divine Realm.
It was a chaotic sight.
It was not a white space as I expected¡ neither it was simr to Geggoron''s Divine Realm before he ate it all.
It was a chaotdscape covered in many different biomes of all types, converging together in endless maddening chaos.
"So this is how my Divine Realm looks like"
Large volcanoes pointed to the sky while releasing poisonous purpleva. The sky was divided into many colorful clouds, some released acid rain, while others dragon-shaped thunderstorms. Other clouds rained thendscape with sharp sword-shaped jewels of all colors.
There werekes made out of liquid metal, where strange beings wandered around. Lushy and green forest that was infested with strange beastmen-like chimera monsters.
A phantasmagoric hole filled with countless caves that held jewels and metals of all shapes and sizes and monsters that resembled worms that had dozens of hydra-like heads reigned over this ce.
There was a gigantic mountain that held big and crimson red-eye, which if stared enough, would begin to spiral into endless and chaotic dark colors.
Surrounding this eerie mountain there was a group of pink and dark clouds that produced many mirages of all shapes and sizes, fleshy tentacles surged from within as strange portals leading to momentary dream worlds surged one after another.
A vast sea surrounded this ''continent'', which was made entirely out of crimson blood, and divided into sections, some blood had a darker color and smelled rotten, while another sea was covered in poisonous algae where grotesque and fleshy octopus covered in sharp fangs, and eyes swam through.
In the middle of this ''continent,'' there was the biggest cloud, which spiraled endlessly, it had dark, purple, and red colors, and it seemed to release meteors made out of darkness, blood, and illusion mana from time to time.
In the distance, there was the shadow of a gigantic, over two hundred meters dragon-like being covered in tentacles that flew aimlessly while hunting prey.
The entire Divine Realm was constantly changing from eclipses to dawns, day, and night every minute.
I also noticed many deserts that had constant sandstorms. However, the sand inside was made out of sharp jewels and adamantine-like metals¡ which werepletely slicing in pieces any monster that entered inside.
"WHAT IS THAT?! Get away from that portal, Belle!" shouted Adelle, terrified.
"Chupiiiii! That ce is way too chaotic! Terrifying! My chickse to mommy!" shouted Nephiana.
"Oh my¡ this is¡ incredible¡" said Mady, with a fascinated look in her eyes.
Belle and the harpy chicks did not obey their mothers as they seemed to be hypnotized by the ever-changing and chaotic madness of this scenery. Everything changed so fast and sporadically that it was entertaining to just sit and watch the chaos unfold.
"This is the Divine Realm I guess," I said.
"I see why it is named ''Fragmented''! It is because it made out of all the fragments of divinities you''ve eaten, right?" asked Mady.
"It must be. This should exin the chaotic mess that it is¡ most of the divinities I have eaten have merged already. This Divine Realm could be something like the representation of my soul made into andscape¡" I said.
"Just how big is this ce?" asked Adelle.
"If I extend my consciousness inside this ce¡ it is¡ very big. It is not as big as the whole border continent nor the central continents or the whole realm¡ but well, it has the size of a whole state,"
"State?" asked Belle.
Ah, well, they will not understand the size of the US states¡ but if I could guess how big it is, maybe as big as Texas.
"Never mind, it is very big," I said.
"It''s also very dangerous-looking! How do we n in exploring this? Mostly anyone that enters there will get killed¡" said Adelle.
"Indeed, chupiiii! I won''t enter there!" said Nephiana.
"I would like to, actually, but the climate is too unstable¡" said Mady.
"Well, I will explore it for now with my consciousness, and Aura Clones," I said, closing the portal.
Belle, Nirah, and the Harpy Chicks got disappointed as they wanted to see what the giant dragon with tentacles would eat next.
All those new monsters¡ I should hunt a few and see how they taste, but I will leave this task for another day. I would also like to show this to the gods and hear their opinions about this, as they are more knowledgeable about Divine Realms than any mortal.
I spent the rest of the day with my family and children, and then we had a big celebration in the entire Empire once again, celebrating Celica''s pregnancy.
Through dinner, Raito announced to everyone that Pmi was also pregnant with his child¡ It was a bit shocking, but it seems that things developed fast in the dungeon between those two.
I also discovered that Asure has a romantic interest in my daughter Valentia¡ They seem to be doing fine as friends, but I will keep an eye on these two¡
[The Levels of the ''Eye-Rted'' Skills have increased!]
Perhaps I used my eyes too much and Asure fell unconscious, oops.
.
.
.
Chapter 501: Goddess of Ligh
501 Goddess of Ligh
[Kireina] gained +60 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 766.899.335.193 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 095/250] [EXP 11.944.871.994.998/14.640.000.000.000]
Today I received arge amount of information through my sleep, it was from Apollo.
It seems that the assimtion of his soul had been a sess, and it ispletely taken over my split soul alter ego. Through ''Uroboros'' and ''God Devour'' I was able to assimte my split soul into his soul and then make my split soul devour itself, which also ended devouring Apollo without him even noticing.
He was digested in a few weeks and his entire existence became one with my split soul. Even if he were to be a God, he waspletely powerless, unless he wanted to destroy his own soul to get rid of me.
Now that I have acquired this information, I created a new bond with my split soul, and we became one yet again.
As result, I acquire everything that was eaten and assimted.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] acquired [Divinity of Light (Apollo)]!]
[The [Fragment of Light Divinity (Apollo)] has been integrated into the [Divinity of Light (Apollo)]!]
[The acquired Divinity has been integrated into [Kireina]''s Rank 7 Soul!]
[Your Soul has increased from Rank 7 to Rank 8: Heavenly Soul!]
[Kireina] Soul has mutated into [Resplendent Abyssal Chaotic Venomous Gluttonous Nightmarish Divine Heavenly Soul; Uroboros Megusan Geggoron Apollo; Rank 8]!]
[Kireina] gained +1500 ss Skill Points and Sub ss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +3000 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +2000 HP, +3000 MP, +200 Stamina, +500 Strength, +300 Defense, +1000 Magic, +500 Resistance, +1000 Speed, +40 Luck, and +1000 Charisma!]
Indeed, assimting a god ispletely different than just a demigod, which I ate a day ago.
My buffet is quickly improving into greater beings, I feel a bit overwhelmed, but grateful for this foolish god.
[The [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom Life; Level 4] skill has awaked into the [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom Life Light; Level 4]!]
[The [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 10] and [Secrecy of Ancient Spirits; Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess; Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Transcendental Light Attribute Source; Level 1] Skill!]
Due to how Apollo was eaten, only his soul powers were assimted, but his physical vessel remained untouched and due to the slow erosion of the soul, it does not seem to reject the new soul inside of it.
If I want to acquire more skills, I will have to devour the physical body of Apollo, but it is better to use it as a spy inside God''s pantheon.
And addressing his Divine Realm, I should be able to acquire it as well, but I fear that it might end up being integrated into my Fragmented Divine Realm, so I''ve left it with the original body of Apollo and my alter ego possessing it.
Now that we have made the connection and shared powers, my alter ego had already received mytest skills and divinities, so it is way stronger than it was before.
Though I do not think it would mind giving me a few pieces of Apollo''s flesh and blood, which can regenerate pretty easily by using the skills it acquired from me. But I do not think I can do that now, as Apollo''s children, wives, and his family would probably notice what he is doing.
By the way, Apollo has three Demigod children, and many Living Deity Children, he also had many mortal children that never raised to godhood across the entirety of the central continent.
His three Demigod children are:
Aristaios, the Demigod of Bright Winds, the eldest son of Apollo, was born from a mortal woman named Cyrene, a princess of one of the central continent Kingdoms of the past. Cyrene is still alive as the Huntress Demigoddess of the Sacred Wind Bow.
Asclepius, the Demigod of Light Medicine, was born after Aristaios from the womb of his mother, Coronis, another princess of the central continent of the past. Coronis was in by Apollo''s sister, Artemis (by his request), for being with another man even after spending a night with him. Apollo was benevolent enough to forget the life of the children in her womb, who possessed his blood, Asclepius.
Andst but not least, there is the young and beautiful Khariklo, the Nymph Demigoddess of Clear Water, born from a Spirit of Water named Azura, who disappeared (died) after giving birth to Khariklo. His main wife seems to be Cyrene, but there are a few others that are Demi goddesses as well.
All of them are rather weak, as only Aristaios possess some fighting capabilities¡ I am still thinking about parasitizing them, leaving them alone, eating them, or convincing them of joining me through my Apollo Alter Ego.
Hmm, going into too much detail about the central continent, now that I have all the info, would be a hassle, so I will just skip its exnation and bring it when it is necessary. The only thing I can say is that Isaac, a guy that was a rtive of an adventurer that my servants killed is being raised as a promising hero by the gods there¡ well, I kind of knew this already by the other god''s mouths but seeing Apollo''s memories gave me a bigger and clearer picture of everything.
Everything feels so dim and meaningless for mortals when you take into consideration that their entire lives, tasks, and missions are but the fabrication of gods¡ as if they were all chess pieces.
Apollo had blessed Isaac beforehand, so now that I have taken over his divine authority, the blessing is of mine. Of course, I can make it seem as if it remains as Apollo''s blessing to my will, if I change it to my name, the hero might go crazy.
I don''t feel any threat from this little man, he might as well raise in strength and make the ''fated'' war more interesting¡ and about the Heavenly Commandments, Apollo wasn''t as informed about them as I thought, but it seems that their information is being hidden even amongst gods.
But from what he had, they are beings equal to Realm Menaces, but that serve the ''good gods'' while realm menaces represent sins and bring chaos and destruction.
The Gods and the World''s Will created this endless cycle where Realm Menaces and Commandments and Heroes fight against each other in constant wars between generations and generations.
The purpose of these whole events is to generate strong heroes that could be new gods to maintain the world, while also sharpening humanity''s strength. The Realm Menaces also bring destruction and chaos, so the Realms don''t be too overpopted with mortals.
Whichever wins, there are always a group of gods benefitting and another losing. It is like an event where they all gamble away Divine Energy, Divine Materials, and more, and the winning side gets all the benefits.
Well, too bad I am not a peon in these God''s chess tables anymore.
Due to my unique Epic, I have gained the ability to control my own destiny and that of others, and I have already changed many events in the Realm of Vida. I will dly change even more of them; I will not let any of these events ur as the gods n them to go as.
Well, they are already growing desperate.
Does Athena really think that I do not know that she and her father, alongside many of her siblings are trying to use Azuma Empire to somehow kill me?
What kind of joke is this?
Are gods incapable of thinking rationally?
They are really delusional beings¡ This shocks me a bit, as this ''genius n'' came from the Goddess of Wisdom herself, who should be expected to be¡ well, intelligent.
And well, after ''stealing'' ze from Hephaestus, he is incredibly enraged and about to do something about me.
I think he will most likely n some kind of stupid scheme to ''provoke'' me out of my Empire.
I will just follow his ns and then eat him up when he least expects it.
Maybe some actions will be required¡ such as ''Oh no! I''vepletely fallen into Hephaestus master n!''
Yeah, that should do.
Anyways, after assimting the God of Light divinity, I woke up¡ quite radiant today.
I felt that my whole body was very bright.
And in fact, it was.
I nced at myself to find that my hair had turned blonde out of nowhere and my eyes were blue, my wings were golden as well and my skin was pinkish and healthy, unlike the pale white skin of a Vampire.
"Is this some kind of joke?" I said.
My wives and children that slept in my bed were ncing at me as if I had be a deity of pure light.
Even a halo appeared atop my head¡
What now? Feathered white wings?
Poof!
My butterfly wings then became feathered white wings.
"Ooh! Amazing, Masta! You have be very bright and heavenly!" said Rimuru.
"I have to admit that she looks kind of hot," said Oga.
"Kireina is always pretty and hot," said Brontes.
"Could you stop this ttery? This strange transformation must be some kind of aftereffect after eating Apollo''s soul¡" I said.
"APOLLO''S SOUL?!"
Evan, who was in the room, drinking tea with Amiphossia in the distance yelled in surprise and fear.
"Yeah, I just ate him. Well, not me, it was my split soul, that''s why it took some time" I said.
"Oh, so you already did it? Ufufu, well, it didn''t take as long as I imagined!" said Nesiphae,ughing mischievously.
"Oh! That is nice, Masta! How did it taste?" asked Rimuru.
"I can''t tell, as I only received his powers, my split soul was the one that had the pleasure of tasting it¡ and I am back," I said, shapeshifting back to my original form.
"Well¡ I guess¡ things are like that¡ but how? My blessing and divine protection of Apollo have not disappeared" said Evan
"That is because Apollo''s body is still intact, I only ate and assimted his soul, so it is more like a different body, a second body using Apollo''s body¡ well, even his body is being slowly converted into me. But for now, I keep the blessing, so I do not awake suspiciousness," I said.
"I-I see¡ Mother-inw-sama is a fearsome being¡" said Evan, falling unconscious.
"Evan, I''ll heal you!" shouted Amiphossia, covering his body with her phantasmal soul and healing his tired and stressed mind.
"Did he just fell unconscious due to fear?" asked Athos.
"Nyahahaha! What a coward little boy!"ughed Geraldine.
"Amiphossia-sama, perhaps being with someone stronger and less sensitive than him would be the best for you¡" said Shirohibe, while floating around like a ghost.
"Ah, shut up Shirohibe! I love my Evan just as he is! Even if he is a bit¡ well, coward?" said Amiphossia.
"Evan is no coward, he was just very surprised, my daughter. Remember the war in Athetosea? He bravely confronted his brother and killed him," I said.
The moment I said that one of my harpy babies, Solyth, the bright, yellow-colored chick jumped for some reason, his eyes widening for a bit, but then it quickly calmed down¡
"Solyth, what''s wrong?" asked Nephiana, carrying our baby.
"Chirp, chirp¡" said Solyth, who seemed to have forgotten about what we just said and took a nap.
Perhaps what I said awakened some memories of her past life?
Anyway, after Evan was attended by Amiphossia, we had a nice breakfast.
Today I will have a meeting with the gods in Morpheus''s dungeon, where I will talk with Nyzzet as well, introduce them to my Fragmented Divine Realm and also assess the souls of Moonfang and Sunw''s royalty and heroes alongside Cathin and his party.
.
.
.
Chapter 502: The Chaotic Divine Realm that not Even Gods Dare to Touch
502 The Chaotic Divine Realm that not Even Gods Dare to Touch
.
.
As the day went by, I gathered my entire family and went to Morpheus''s Dungeon, in the usual third biome, which was often cleared of monsters by my citizens.
The god''s astral projections descended inside Morpheus''s Dungeon while surrounding my family.
Amongst them, there was a new face, a giant dragon with twelve golden eyes, purple and gold scales, long yellow jewel horns, and two pairs of wings, his size was around sixty meters.
He seemed intimidating, even more than Merveim and Hodhyl, but he also had a passive and calm personality. He was being rather shy.
"H-Hello¡" he said.
A giant dragon god of thunder, stuttering?
"Hello, Nyzzet, it is a pleasure to meet you. I am Kireina, well, you might have already guessed" I said.
"Yes¡ I am thankful for your benevolence, Kireina-sama¡ Now that I have joined the Pantheon, I''ve felt more relieved¡" said Nyzzet.
"I''m d to have you relieved of your concern. I hope that you can help us all in the future¡ at least if you don''t want to fight, there are other ways that you could assist us" I said.
"Yes! I dly will¡ anything but fighting¡" said Nyzzet.
"Oh, Kireina-sama. About Nyzzet''s dungeon, he''ll give it to ya as well!" said Merveim in between chuckles.
"Yeah, we convince him of being more generous," said Hodhyl.
How exactly did they convince him¡?
Well, that''s not of my concern.
"That''s nice, I will go and conquer that dungeon in a few days then," I said.
"Sigh¡ I hope Kireina-sama can take good care of it" said Nyzzet.
"Don''t'' worry, even when I steal dungeons, I am capable of sharing the Divine Energy acquired from it to its original god¡ though with Omgramid, I didn''t share anything so he fell" I said, remembering the God of Sand and Earth.
"I-I see¡ well, I have saved arge quantity of Divine Energy, so I don''t think that will be my destiny¡" muttered Nyzzet.
As some of the gods greeted my family and my children, who they had grown familiar with, Agatheina noticed a slight change in my Aura, that the other gods did not.
"Kireina-sama¡ T-That scent! Is that¡ Light Attribute Divinity?!" she shouted.
The rest of the gods immediately stopped what they were doing and directed their gazes towards me.
"It''s true¡" said Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses.
"I can feel it¡ Kireina-sama, you cannot hide it any longer! Such brightness! Such splendor!" said Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawns.
These two gods had a strong connection with the Light Attribute and were immediately able to sense my new divinity.
"¡Eh? Wait a minute, it''s true" said Levana.
"Could it be?" asked Morpheus.
"Kireina-sama, did you kill a Light God¡ it is not a demi-divinity either, it is a true divinity," said Maeralya.
"This¡." Muttered Ma.
"So that''s how it is! Kireina-sama is really the greatest and strongest being in this Realm, no¡ in Genesis!" said Agatheina, with a fanatical and enamored look.
"Such a way to kill a god! As it even been heard of before?" asked Merveim.
"In a way, Apollo wasn''t killed. He just became one with me, and I slowly absorbed his consciousness and will" I said.
"That''s¡ terrifying¡ even us gods cannot do something like that," said Morpheus.
"Was it the same with Geggoron and Megusan?" asked Levana.
"Yes, more or less," I said.
"Such a power¡ When gods like us steal the divinities of other gods, we usually use the ''Divinity Devour'' Divine Technique, which teals the divinity of the soul of a weakened god, the weakened god, without a divinity on his soul, would slowly die¡ but what Kireina-sama did is somethingpletely different¡" said Morpheus.
"Well, there are some Demon Gods that are capable of eating other gods for their powers¡ but even them don''t end up straight up merging with the preyed god. This is only possible with Kireina-sama''s incredible and varied list of abilities which she can converge with her Divinity Devouring Skill!" said Agatheina.
"In a way, it was as if I had be Apollo as well, but my original mind was stronger, so my mind was not affected. The only thing I ended up acquiring was Apollo''s memories" I said.
"I wonder how it could feel¡ well, perhaps I don''t want to know," said Hodhyl.
"But Kireina-sama, what about Apollo''s physical body and Divine Realm?" asked Maeralya.
"The way how I assimted Apollo''s soul was slow and steady, his physical vessel is being used as a second body of mine as of now. His Divine Realm has not changed in the slightest because I have willed it¡ but it might end up converging with my Inner Realm skills if I do something too rash with it. My split soul, which is sharing its mind with me, is currently acting as Apollo, her acting skills are wless, and she has not been detected yet" I said.
"This is¡ too good! If we can n things ordingly, we could even raid the Divine Realm of Apollo while Zeus, Athena, and the rest of that family are together, and end their ns once and for all! I would dly bathe in their blood!"ughed Agatheina devilishly.
"Agatheina, don''t be so hasty, proper nning will be needed¡ we cannot be reckless in doing such a thing¡ but the possibility is there," said Hodhyl.
"That is¡ hopefully, you don''t invite me into that raid¡" said Nyzzet.
All of the gods nced at Nyzzet with angered expressions which made him shut up.
"Anyways, I have nned a few things that I could do with Apollo beforehand. One of them includes convincing his family to join my Pantheon¡ though if Apollo begins acting strange all out of a sudden, it might end up awakening suspiciousness. For now, no rash decisions can be made. Gathering info from what he hears and talks with his family is valuable enough" I said.
Then, I exined to them about how I acquired ze, about Hephaestus''s moves, and Athena with Zeus and his family trying to raise heroes in Azuma to kill me.
ze, who was staying silent behind me through the conversation finally stepped ahead and greeted the gods.
"Well, hello! I never expected Kireina-sama to have so many god allies¡" she said.
She had my appearance, as she was using a clone of my body as her vessel, although its appearance had mutated a bit due to her divinity, such as the skin color, the hair bing orange mes, and the zing red fairy wings. The original clothes changed as well, as she had now a dress made out of mes and small red horns began to grow on her forehead.
"Kireina-sama, you mean that you stole Hephaestus''s sealed daughter, the one he uses every day to forge artifacts?!" shouted Levana, almost falling unconscious.
"Yes¡ Levana, it was not intentional. I was transported to Hephaestus''s Dream World randomly as I slept, it is not my fault" I said.
"And you even stole the Dream World as well? Impressive, Kireina-sama! Your power knows no bounds! You just ate Geggoron and you can already do such a thing?! Even Freyja would be raging right now if she were to know!"ughed Agatheina.
"Freyja¡ that''s the Great Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares¡ thankfully she doesn''t live in this Realm, but she already knows about me, Hephaestus told her about what happened and then heter came to the conclusion that it was all my fault. I was a bit surprised don how fast he figured things out¡ sometimes these gods have enlightening moments before falling once again into stupidity and ignorance" I said.
The rest of the gods nodded to my words.
"I am very thankful for Kireina-sama rescuing me! She has given me a lot of freedom! Always being sealed in that ce¡ for thousands of years¡ I was going insane! Well, I had already given up on escaping, but one day, she just came out of nowhere! Although her form back then was that of a giant golem made out of rocks andva! Since that moment that I fell in passionate love with her! And decided to apany her! We are essentially always together now, as our souls are mixed and harmoniously existing! Isn''t that romantic~?" said ze.
Agatheina, Hodhyl, Maeralya, and Nomera nced at her with great envy, much like my wives yesterday.
"Kireina-sama, how could you?! Wasn''t I going to be your first goddess woman?! You promised it to me!" protested Agatheina.
"I never promised anything like that¡"
"But weren''t we going to make a new race of strong children?!" protested Hodhyl.
"I never promised you that either¡"
"What about Cat Vampires?!" added Maeralya.
"What?"
"Kireina-sama, I am very d about you finding your partner with ze-sama!" said Nomera, with a bitter and forced smile.
"Nomera, you''re terrible at acting¡"
"Uwah! Why are they so angry?!" asked ze.
"Sigh¡ first of all, ze and I are engaged neither are we going to make children any time soon. I already have over twenty wives to love and take care of. Second, stop protesting like that, please, I never promised anything of the like to you¡" I said.
"Oh! So you haven''t done anything yet?" asked Agatheina.
"Really?" asked Hodhyl.
"Is that so?" asked Maeralya.
"W-Well¡" said Nomera.
"No, stop looking at me like that¡ your desperation is unbefitting of goddesses, maintain a bit of decency¡ please," I said.
"Okay! If it''s only your souls being bonded¡ then it is fine by me¡ As long as I get the first kid between all the goddesses, I am fine with it"ughed Agatheina.
"Alright, I think it''s fine¡ as long as we one day have a strong child!" said Hodhyl.
"Hopefully, you don''t falter against me in bed when that dayes, Kireina!" said Maeralya.
"I am fine with anything! As long as¡ Kireina-sama can give me some love as well someday!" said Nomera.
Their behaviors make no sense, they are nuts.
Why are these goddesses so desperate over copting? They are gods, they do not need to reproduce so much if they are pretty much ageless.
Anyway, I decided to present the gods my Dream World (or universe) and Bilili, which they already knew of but wanted to see in more detail.
Bilili was a bit shocked it seems. Because the Dream World of Hephaestus appeared in my Dream World out of nowhere, and he had to move it to an area that would not affect nearbys'' gravitational force.
The dream world of Hephaestus appeared as a bubble, where the volcands were, it floated around the Dream Universe until Bilili stabilized it and settled it in a ce far away from most gxies.
Its size was immense, at least that of a giant yellow sun. When anything entered inside, they would be transported to those volcands, where a giant golem governed the ce¡ which was the avatar that I used to travel in there.
The giant golem seemed to be calm and rather peaceful, and when I spoke with it with my Aura Clones, I discovered that it had be something simr to another alter ego of myself.
The residual mind and memories gave it a consciousness independent of me, but also connected.
The moment I interacted with it, we managed to create a connection.
Anyways, this golem can move outside of the Volcanic Dream World and explore the Dream Universe, but much like Bilili, it cannot get outside to the ''real world''.
.
.
.
Chapter 503: Explanations
503 Exnations
"Impressive¡ Kireina created a whole universe in a dream¡ this is even greater than what Freyja can do already! Ufufufu~!"ughed Agatheina.
"Not to forget that she also stole one of her Dream Worlds as if nothing¡ I wonder if we could produce Divine Materials inside¡" said Morpheus.
"I''ve already begun to import nts and monsters to the differents inside the Dream World ad they seem to be getting used to the ce rather fast¡ with so manys, there is a lot to colonize and explore. I''ve also thought about creating a dungeon inside the Dream World" I said.
"A Dungeon inside a Dream World¡ is that even possible?" wondered Hodhyl.
"Well, Freyja has many dungeons inside her Dream Worlds, so it should be obvious that Kireina-sama can do the same, and even better!" said Agatheina.
The gods also tried to enter inside the Dream World, and it seemed that through their astral projections it was impossible.
"I''ve heard that Freyja can also enter her own Dream Worlds¡ can Kireina-sama do this?" asked Ma.
"No, I cannot. Most likely because this Dream World is inside my own body. Freyja seems capable of creating Dream Worlds outside of her body, right? Then it should be possible for me to enter in them if I create one outside¡ or somehow move this one outside¡" I said.
"Well¡ it is also impressive that your Dream World is so vast that it even created its own entity inside¡ just how is that even possible? Could this be considered one of Kireina-sama children?" asked Levana, referring to Bilili, who was shily extending its tentacle inside the Dream World to greet everyone.
"Bilililili" said Bilili.
"And Bilili''s strength is not false nor an illusion, it is somehow a true divinity that was born within thews of a Dream World¡ How mysterious and intriguing¡"?said Morpheus.
"This already goes beyond absurdity in many levels¡ but if Kireina-sama did it, I can somehow ept it," said Maeralya.
"Can Freyja¡ even create entities as strong as Bilili inside a Dream World?" asked Ma.
"I don''t think so¡ she has many children but¡ nothing like this, right?" asked Merveim, ncing at Bilili.
The gods calcted that Bilili''s powers were generated through thews of my Dream World, but because his Divinity is Dreams, he can transfer his powers through dreams and bypass the boundaries of worlds, being able to exert them through me. That we blessed each other seemed to strengthen this bond.
"Kireina-sama did you use Bilili''s help to defeat Geggoron?" asked Agatheina.
"Yes, he helped me a lot. His divinity was good enough to help me break the boundaries of Geggoron''s Divine Realm, so I was able to invade his world and attack him directly" I said.
"Oh? You''re very good at estimating things, Agatheina" I said.
"Kya~! Kireina-sama, I am d to assist you in anything I can!" said Agatheina.
"Hmm¡ and what about the Lava Golem inside of Hephaestus Dream World?" asked Ma.
"Oh? That one does not possess divinity¡ yet. But perhaps, if Kireina-sama let it be worshiped by the people of the differents of her Dream World, it might be a god just like Bilili. It seems that in this Dream World, acquiring divinity is rather easy than in our world. Though, I doubt it would have any effect on us, even if every being in that Dream World worshiped us, we live in differentws of existence after all¡ it might also end up being dangerous¡ what if we end up being stuck inside the Dream World? It is better for that people to only worship those that live inside¡ and well, Kireina-sama, their creator, of course," said Agatheina.
"You''re right, we better be cautious about this, we haven''t experimented enough in this world after all¡ oh, and I also have to show you something else¡ my ''Fragmented Divine Realm''¡" I said.
The Fragmented Divine Realm I acquired after I ate Geggoron, which transformed after having the effects of various fragments of divinity merged into my soul. It was a chaotic ce filled with many biomes and creatures shing against each other constantly.
I opened the portal leading to that as the first thing that greeted the sight of the god''s astral projection was a giant, two hundred meters tall aberration in the shape of a long dragon covered in tentacles wrestling against a walking mountain with a?single crimson eye that was firing redsers¡
"Just what are those things?!" shouted Levana.
"Those are¡ Divine Beasts?!" asked Ma.
"They are already thriving in Kireina-sama Divine Realm¡ but these two are immensely strange, bizarre, and gigantic! And strong as well¡" said Agatheina.
"Look at the background¡ just what is happening in there?" asked Morpheus.
The gods nced at the scenery, the colorful clouds that rained acid, sword-shaped colorful jewels, dragon-shaped thunder and even a dark and slimy liquid, the countless and deformed volcanoes that released strange and toxic purple-coloredva, therge normal-looking forest covered with a green-colored poisonous mist and infested with strange chimeras of bizarre shapes and sizes, therge seas of blood and toxic liquids, and the new addition in giant spheres of light that floated over deserts, incinerating everything at sight.
"This doesn''t look at all like a Divine Realm!" said Nyzzet, terrified.
"And those giant Divine Beasts¡" said Levana.
"Is that mountain with an eye really a Divine Beast?!" asked Ma.
???It seems like it is a¡ Chaos Attribute Divine Beast¡" said Morpheus.
"Chaos Attribute?! I have never seen a Divine Beast with such an attribute! This is new!" said Merveim.
"And it is immenselyrge, it means that it carries a lot of materials on its entire body, imagine the fortune that it could be made if we were to sell the corpse in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop," said Hodhyl.
"Divine Realms are supposed to be harmonious with every attribute it has¡ even Demon Gods have Divine Realms that are not as chaotic as this¡ this is too much, everything is constantly being destroyed¡ but at the same time, is incredibly fascinating! It seems that Kireina-sama''srge amount of fragmented divinities converged into this strange Divine Realm! It is even more surprising when it is put into ount that she is not even considered a Goddess yet by the system¡ How will this look when she finally rises into a Living Deity?" wondered Agatheina.
"Is that so? Well, I can feel my connection with the Divine Realm through my soul¡ but it feels stagnant. Unless I devour a new divinity, it will probably not grow in size" I said.
"Well that''s good, it would be strange if it kept constantly growing¡ and by the way, Kireina-sama, have you been able to produce Divine Energy?" asked Morpheus.
"No¡ I wanted to ask something regarding that. Although I get Divine Energy when I devour gods, it slowly bes nourishment for my soul, and I cannot use it directly as you do. Although I now have the ''Divine Energy Vessel'' Skill, it lets me store Divine Energy momentarily, but not save it permanently¡ I also remember gaining a lot of Skill Points when I ate Geggoron and then Apollo¡ is something rted to it?" I asked.
As usual, Agatheina was the first one to answer my question with utmost enthusiasm.
"I see! It seems that you have acquired even greater and amazing skills for a mortal, Kireina-sama¡! And about Skill Points and Divine Energy, it could be said that both of them are something simr¡ and all of them are rted with the Soul" said Agatheina.
"The soul?"
"Yes, Divine Energy is the essential energy of the world¡ it is present in everything, even in mortals. However, in mortals, Divine Energy is present separated and weakened into Mana or Magic Energy, Ki or Life Energy, and Soul Energy. Only when a being is capable of ascending to godhood it finally bes capable of using the true energy, Divine Energy! Ah, and the Stamina stat that everyone has is rted to Life Energy or Ki,rger and taller beings often have a lot of Stamina stat, isn''t it?" said Agatheina with a pleasant smile as she red at my eyes with her own.
"Oh, and Undead, whock Life Energy, are mostlyposed of Mana and Soul Energy. This is why being an undead creates the feeling of ''being restless'' or having ''infinite Stamina''. Though, Undead get tired and have to rest their mental fatigue, which is produced after overusing Mana and Soul Energy, which reces their Life Energy¡ of course, Kireina-sama is an exception to this rule, you''re an Undead who possess Life Energy¡ truly breaking thews of everything known and told" said Agatheina.
"I have figured as much, but having it exined to me makes things clearer, Agatheina. And what about Spirit Energy?" I asked.
"Oh! Spirit Energy is something simr to the previous energies, it is condensed Magic, Life, and Soul Energy, but that has not been refined into Divine Energy. It could be said that spirits are the beings that are closer to gods¡ this is why they are so few as well, in the past, mortals exterminated many. And well¡ And well, in the Ragnar?k, we hunted down many of the True Spirits, which were spirits as strong as gods created by the World''s Will to maintain the attributes of Genesis" said Agatheina.
I already knew about True Spirits and how their descendants, mortal spirits simr to Nefertiti were hunted down by mortals because of their vast strength.
"Something to note is that Brontes, Nereid, and the other spirits are ''artificial spirits'' created by the System when reincarnating mortal souls. I am not close to the System Master to know the exact reason why they are producing these artificial spirits, but through the history of the Realm of Vida, these artificial spirits were always summonable beings that heroes called upon to receive help through their adventures and tasks, and ultimately shing against the Realm Menace of that respective age" said Agatheina.
Then, is Meiji, the one that summoned Brontes and the other spirits, a Hero? It is rather to imagine that of him, as he was just a monkey by that time. Now that he had evolved into a monkey beastmen, he resembles a human being more than anything, so it could be more believable.
Another theory could be that his father, the Monkey Emperor, had some kind of connection with the ancient spirits that live in the Grand Forest, descendants of the True Spirits. And this connection could be inherited through his bloodline to Meiji¡ and when Meiji grew in strength enough, he naturally was capable of calling upon spirits, although artificially made by the system, perhaps because the ancient spirits of the Grand Forest have perished or been sealed. It could be assumed that the Systempensated for thisck of natural spirits by giving him a big group of artificial ones¡
"Wait, Agatheina, right? I don''t have any memory of living in any tribe made out of Spirits before, so I don''t really care about them dying or whatever, but does it mean that if I am an ancient spirit that wasn''t created by the system, I am a descendant of the True Spirit of Light?" asked Nefertiti, waving her tail.
"Oh? Nefertiti, is it? Yes, indeed you are¡ This might be dangerous, it is often rare for descendants of true spirits to even exist by now¡ if you were to somehow rise to godhood, you could be hunted down~"ughed Agatheina.
"Ueh?! Hunted down by gods?!"
"Don''t worry, Nefertiti, I won''t let that happen. Agatheina is just joking around" I said.
"O-Okay¡" said Nefertiti,forted by my words and my petting on her soft dog ears.
.
.
.
Chapter 504: The World is Vast and Mysterious
504 The World is Vast and Mysterious
.
.
"Anyways, moving on to another thing, Skill Points are the representation of the strength of a mortal''s soul. The more you develop your soul through skills, level-ups, and so on, the more points you will umte. Of course, the fastest method is to just level up, but mortals can umte skill points by nourishing their souls aside from acquiring Experience Points. And what rtion does this have to Divine Energy and Experience Points, you might ask? Well, everything is rted" said Agatheina.
"Everything, guu? You mean¡ Experience Points¡ Souls, the three energies, and Divine Energy?" asked Rimuru, curious and a bit confused.
"Yes, everything at the end is the same source of all, Divine Energy. Everything is produced by it and goes back to it, eventually. You kill a monster, and you gather Experience Points. But have you sat down and thought¡ just what are Experience Points?" asked Agatheina.
"I''ve studied that when I was younger¡ in the ancient books of Othir, Experience Points were rted to Life Energy, which was taken from others when killed by an individual. Levels are Life Walls, which require Experience Points to open up and enhance the user''s physique and psyche, or stats¡" said Zehe.
"Indeed, in the past, we used to call ''leveling up'' as¡ ''cultivation''" said Agatheina.
"Cultivation? As of cultivating nts?" asked Lilith.
"No, Lilith-chan~ It was the cultivation and nourishment of one''s physique and psyche using the three primordial energies, Mana, Ki, and Ether. Or Magic Energy, Life Energy, and Soul Energy!" said Agatheina.
"So before the system, you guys did the leveling by yourselves?" asked Brontes.
"Something like that¡ we couldn''t just easily y monsters or people and gather their energies to nourish ourselves automatically, we used our own energies and extracted it from the materials we gathered to ''level up'' ourselves in a way by breaking through Life Walls forcefully¡ Skill Points were also existent back then, and we could use that gathered ''power'' to produce techniques and spells that would be engraved in our souls, simr to your skills. Though we did not have the ss System, so we had to gather recipes, scrolls, or artifacts to acquire techniques and spells¡ or well, have them taught to us by our superiors," said Agatheina.
"So in resume, Experience Points is not only Life Energy but Magic Energy and Soul Energy? Then how do souls still exist after killing a monster?" asked Zehe.
"Hm¡ those were rather the terrifying times. I am grateful that I wasn''t born back then" said Morpheus.
"Hmm¡ they were rather scary times, but our mother Tiamat protected us through her pantheon, so we never struggled much¡ I suppose that Agatheina had the short end of the stick" said Nyzzet.
"She seems to have enjoyed those times¡" said Levana.
As Agatheina remembered the times of old, I began to gather all the information I acquired from her and finally got a clearer understanding of how things worked back then and how they work now, and also how they''re still connected but made exponentially easier by the System.
Mortals cultivated, gathering the three primordial energies, and going through Life Walls, increasing their Mortal Ranks, and slowly approaching godhood.
Simrly, we kill monsters, gather experience points, which are the three primordial energies, we level up, which is going through Life Walls and we increase our Mortal Ranks, slowly approaching godhood as well.
Well, I am an exception to all of that, I suppose¡ but I am still gathering Experience Points, so it means that there are many Life Walls left for me, even after eating gods¡
But she did not answer how does this rtes to Divine Energy and eating gods.
"Oh, I almost forgot, Kireina-sama! You can acquire Experience Points inrge amounts after killing a god or its split soul because the system gives you its Divine Energy, which transforms into Experience Points for you. You also acquire Skill Points in the same fashion, the system does the transformation of energies into it for you. Divine Energy is so strong, so you end up being given a ton of Skill Points and Experience Points! Ah, and because you are worshiped, you also acquire Divine Energy through it, which the system transforms into Experience Points and Skill Points as well! How convenient, isn''t it? Your path to greatness will be the most amazing and incredible of them all!" said Agatheina.
"So if I ascend to true godhood, will I begin earning Divine Energy by eating gods and being worshiped?" I asked.
"That''s right! I can already imagine the vast sea of Divine Energy that you will possess! Oh, such splendor!" said Agatheina.
I wonder what kind of new sses I can change into after acquiring the divinities of gods like this¡
"I wonder if Gods can change sses?" I asked.
"Well yes, we can, but the ones fitting of our power take tons of Skill Points to get through¡ if we choose weak ones, our strength will not increase at all, and the Skill Points will be wasted" said Morpheus.
"We get more Skill Points by transforming Divine Energy¡ but we could also use that Divine Energy to create Divine Techniques Recipes or Artifacts¡ so it is always a hard decision¡" said Hodhyl.
"By the way, we gods also have skills, the ones fitting of our strength are called ''Divine Skills'' or ''Transcendental Skills''! And are just as hard to get as Divine Techniques¡" said Agatheina.
"But I guess if we were to be as strong as Kireina-sama, gathering Divine Skills wouldn''t be so hard, as we could just keep eating gods," said Merveim.
"Oh, I see, so these are Divine Skills¡ so I have like five or four now?"
"So many!" shouted all the gods.
"Well, there are also special skills that we didn''t even know about, which can only be unlocked by mortals when doing tasks that only gods can achieve¡ or well, Kireina-sama can achieve. Such as Divinity Devouring, Dungeon Plunder, Divine Energy Vessel, and so on¡ These skills seem to have been created for some kind of purpose by the System Master, and are so strong that it can even let mortals who are way below our existence damage us with their skills and spells" said Agatheina.
"I see¡"
I wonder if Mysterious Voice created these skills? Or was it the World''s Will? Or does the System generate new skills automatically whenever a certain task is achieved?
"I remember that you gods said that whenever a mortal ascends to godhood, it cannot gain Experience Points anymore, is there a reason behind it?" asked Charlotte.
"Oh right! Well, whenever you ascend to godhood, your entire existence transcends mortal hood and bes of a higher¡ well, ''quality''. Using the three primordial energies to nourish yourself will not work, and you will have to use Divine Energy this time, which is higher quality energy that is just made by these three energies, but highly refined"
"When a mortal bes a Rank 1 Living Deity, it immediately creates a small Divine Realm, where Divine Energy will be produced as the inner world of this Divine Realm develops. Whenever your Divine Realm reaches a sufficient level of quality, you will acquire enough Divine Energy to break through the Ranks, of course, after defeating a Divine Trial that will spontaneously appear inside your Divine Realm trying to destroy it. If you manage to beat this powerful trial, the residual Divine Energy that made it up will seep itself into your Divine Realm and nourish it. A god''s Divine Realm is the reflection of their Divine Soul, and it is inside their Divine Core," said Agatheina.
"I see¡ so everything is connected¡ and each of you gods has their own little world? That''s impressive" said Zehe.
"I didn''t know that gods had to take care of nts and animals inside their Divine Realms to grow stronger¡ It is a bit funny" said Lilith.
"Of course, the more materials you bring from the outside that you put inside your Divine Realm, the fastest it will grow in quality. Also, in the rare cases when a god dies without having its Divine Realm stolen, the Divine Core inside their soul will fall into the ground and like a seed, grow the god''s Divine Realm as a special space¡ there are certain Realms where many gods died in wars, and their Divine Realms converged into these Realms, distorting space ad creating treasure-troves of divine materials and divine beasts, we call them ''Higher Realms'' and they are dangerous ces where mortals should not step in. Some of these Higher Realms have such a strong density of Divine Energy that weak mortals would easily suffocate and die," said Agatheina.
"Haah, the world is really vast and filled with mysterious and mystical ces, isn''t it?" wondered Nesiphae.
"It seems that Agatheina''s exnations have awakened your inner adventuring side, Nesiphae?" I asked.
"Fufufu, maybe~!"ughed Nesiphae.
"I don''t know¡ I think it is a bit scary to think about it, the world is way too vast and filled with dangerous ces!" said Sofia.
"Sister don''t be so concerned, we are all together in this, we will never let you go alone into these ces," said Sofarpia.
"Don''t worry, my daughters, if you ever travel through these ces, I shall escort you" said Morpheus.
"Huh? But didn''t gods needed too much power to descend to the surface?" asked Zehe.
"Not in Higher Realms, Zehe-sama," said Morpheus.
"Usually, we gods need to spendrge amounts of power to descend into the surface of most Realms, as we need Divine Energy to maintain our existences in these ces, but in Higher Realms, where Divine Energy is so vast and thick, we can travel through there without many issues¡ there is arge pantheon of gods that inhabit various of such Higher Realms. Well, they are too far of our reach, for now, so talking about them might be not necessary" said Agatheina.
"Also, depending on the god, this necessity of spending power might be not as important. For example, Living Deities still are closer to mortals and do not need to spend as much energy as us. There is another exception as gods that raised into godhood from different monster races with different physiologies than us. For example, most Titan, Dragons, and Beast gods do not need to spend as much energy either, as we have strong physical bodies that are simr to divine beasts. However, we are different than Divine Beasts because we possess Divine Realms, which Divine Beasts don''t" said Hodhyl.
"Most human gods have a different physical body than us, being almost ethereal. Like Bovdohr and Nomera" said Merveim.
"That is right, we once used to be humans. Hm, I have also forgotten those old times¡ when we ascended, our physical bodies slowly became more ethereal as we raised ranks¡ I don''t know the reason why we are different than gods raised from monsters, but we also have special abilities that they have a hard time learning topensate" said Bovdohr.
"For example, we are exceptional at giving blessings, sensing divine messages, and creating subordinate gods by dividing our souls, though if we are not strong enough, this might end up weakening us¡ Oh, and of course, we can maintain the attributes of the realms so they don''t go crazy and are stable," said Nomera.
"Yeah, I am not good in anything like that, I only like to fight," said Merveim.
.
.
.
Chapter 505: Invitation to the Divine Realm of Maeralya
505 Invitation to the Divine Realm of Maeralya
.
.
Seeing the gods talk about Divine Beast, I was curious about the differences they had between gods.
"I have seen you talking a lot about Divine Beasts, what are they exactly on how they are different from Titans, Dragons, Beasts, and Demon Gods?" I asked.
"An amazing question, Kireina-sama! Divine Beasts are simply put, monsters that spontaneously were born in areas withrge densities of Divine Energy. They are usually born naturally from Divine Realms and Higher Realms. Seeing one roaming a mortal realm like Vida is extremely rare. They can raise in strength by devouring more Divine Beasts and almost reach the same strength as us Gods, but they do not possess advanced intelligence nor the ability to use Divine Techniques. They possess natural Divine Skills though, but the repertory is usually limited to their species¡ we hunt them down for their corpses, which are valuable materials to craft artifacts, Divine Technique Scrolls, and many other things. We also capture their younglings to raise them inside our Divine Realms so they can strengthen our foundation and the quality of the Divine Realm"
"The difference between Divine Beasts and Gods such as Merveim, Morpheus, Megusan, Geggoron, and many others is that these gods developed intelligence. With intelligence came the understanding of thews of this world, of the inner understanding of the attributes we govern¡ and naturally, through his knowledge and inner perception of self, Divine Realms were born inside our Divine Soul''s Divine Cores and they became essentially different than Divine Beasts. There are rare cases such as myself, as I used to be a human and then became the first Vampire through my blood cultivation technique, a species of new Demi-Humans. My ''physical'' body is pseudo ethereal, but I can make it as physically strong as gods such as Merveim by using my transformation Divine Technique," Said Agatheina.
"About Geggoron, he was a unique existence due to the strange species that he used to be as a mortal. He was able to split himself into many pieces without suffering any damage and was able to parasitize mortal souls easily as well¡ his ''physical body'' was not physical but gaseous. I suspect that he should be capable of descending without much trouble, but because he was not good at fighting, he preferred to stay on his Divine Realm" said Hodhyl.
"I see¡ I think we have asked enough questions, for now, let us resume our daily activities before we end up losing ourselves in this conversation" I said.
After this long conversation, everyone resumed their activities. The gods began to teach my family about Divine Energy understanding and Divine Techniques, while I used some of my Clones to multitask and do other things around the Empire.
I felt as if her soul became slightly stronger¡ and I wondered if she had a Divine Realm.
"Divine Realm? Yes¡ Well, I had one, my father stole it and added it to his own Divine Realm¡ without a Divine Realm, I cannot raise my strength neither produce Divine Energy¡ but when I bonded with Kireina-sama, I felt as if I was slowly bing stronger" she said.
"I see¡ well, it might be because your skill leveled up¡"
"Me? A Skill?!"
"Hm¡ how do I exin it?"
I had to exin to ze that she was also a skill in my status window, she was a bit shocked at first, but then kind of understood that it made sense seeing how she ''bonded'' with me and became my power as well.
[The Levels of the ''Technique-Rted Skills'', ''Eye-Rted Skills'', [Passionate Divine Fire Soul Djinn Daughter of Hephaestus: Palikoi ze; Level 1], [Ambrosia''s Divine Heaven''s Fruit Creation; Level 2], [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share; Level 8], Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
[Day 242]
[Kireina] gained +112 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 1.879.633.250.016 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!] (and gathered EXP from her split bodies hunting in the dungeon and her Aura Clones exploring the Dream Attribute Dungeon inside her Inner Realm)
[LEVEL 095/250] [EXP 13.824.505.245.014/14.640.000.000.000]
Today I woke up with ze sleeping over me. Despite her hair being fire and her butterfly wings being zing in color and heat, they did not burn anything. It seems that such fire was just a representation of her soul.
I discovered that she was slowly transforming this split body I gave to her, and now it was bing less like me and more like¡ well, whatever her humanoid appearance is.
In another thing to note, I found that my Skill Points and Experience Points gained today increased vastly from yesterday. Could this be rted to me acquiring the worship that Apollo had, until yesterday, Megusan and Geggoron barely had worshipers so I did not gain anything from them¡ but Apollo seems to have a few churches in the central continent. The people worshiping him most likely is giving me their faith unknowingly.
Oh, what is this? I can kind of see¡ images and fragments?
It seems that the people worshiping Apollo in the central continent give me a brief image of them.
There are various churches in the middle of giant cities whose buildings are entirely made out of white stone. Oh, it also seems that these Kingdoms are rather technologically advancedpared to the border continent one.
Well, not as much as my own Empire, but the cities are well paved, the streets are clean and beautiful, and there are even automated carriages that use magic cores to function.
There are also flying ships that soar through the clouds¡ and many other things, such asmps using magic cores, the people also use various gadgets for their daily lives, and many golems constructed with alchemy protect several shops and guard the houses of prestigious aristocrats.
The central continents seem like apletely different world than the border continent, it is as if the border continent was just wilderness whenpared to the metropolis of the central continents.
Mostly humans exist in here though, and demi-humans are only seen as ves¡ well, there are a few elves and dwarves as well, but human supremacy seems to be prioritized.
Anyway, moving back my consciousness back home, I found myself having breakfast with my family. I was using my multiple minds to do the tasks while I inspected the fragments of information.
It sometimes feels as if I am inside a robot that moves automatically.
Nirah was entangled around my waist with her long tail and was currently eating a pile of raspberries that she had found delicious.
Meanwhile, Belle was eating a sandwich and an Ambrosia juice with pulp.
The seven harpy chicks were all sitting in their respective little chairs while eating by themselves. Just like Belle, they seemed to develop their intellect very fast, and immediately figured out how to use spoons, and even how to serve themselves with juice and all¡
They had been born a few days ago and they were showing impressive growth. Theirposite soul seemed to be slowly strengthening, and they began to show some Divine Energy as well.
As I nced at my children, there was Amiphossia with her Evan¡ Aarae with Ervin and¡ Asure had been invited here, apanying Valentia¡ andstly, there was Arasa, the Wind Lord girl that had been invited to have breakfast with us by Ryo.
Hmm¡ it seems that everyone is well paired now¡ haah, it feels as if they were all big now¡ I do not want them to grow yet, this is too fast.
Demi-humans grow way too fast, it is unfair¡
Well, I still got my babies Vudia, Ailine, Nirah, Belle, and the seven harpies tofort me.
Whenever your child grows up and begins making its own life, it slowly bes less close with you¡ it is understandable and all, but still, I kind of want to hug and spoil them sometimes!
I do not want to trouble them in front of the people they have a romantic interest in, some even are already in a formal rtionship like Amiphossia and Aarae, so I better calm myself¡
Perhaps a family bath could deepen our bonds some more? I wonder¡
As I was thinking about nning a big family bath with my children, but I was interrupted by Cathin and his group. Acathea, a young Sphinx girl that I saved back in Morpheus Dungeon was with him as well.
It seems that Vudia and Ailine, who were her friends, had paired her up with Cathin simply because they were both cats¡ but they seemed to go well together and Cathin was slowly developing feelings for Acathea.
Perhaps Acathea could be the new princess of Moonfang''s vassal nation?
All of Moonfang and Sunw were destroyed, and all the citizens are currently living here, so it will be hard for them to regain a vassal nation¡ though I am currently converting the debris and castles of both Kingdoms into golems and reconstructing them with a team of Slime Clonesmanded by one of my split bodies sharing my mind, it should be ready in a few days¡
"Kireina-sama, good morning¡ I-I havee to ask you for a favor¡ that Mohini-sama, Moiti-sama, Maeralya-sama and many of her children desire¡" said Cathin in a timid tone, he was surprised that my gigantic family were still having breakfast, and was perhaps intimidated by the various gazes.
"Hm? What do you mean? If they wanted something, they should ask me for it¡" I said.
"Well, the thing is that they seem to be too shy to ask for it directly because it is more like an act of selfishness of us¡" said Cathin.
"Ah, Acathea-chan, Cathin-san!" said Vudia and Ailine, realizing who these two tiny cat children were and rushing towards them, after all, they were their dear friends.
"Oh, Vudia-chan, Ailine-chan," said Acathea, greeting my daughters.
Vudia and Ailine then saw down in therge lower body''s back of a sphinx as Acathea ran around ying with them as if she were a horse.
"I see¡ oh?"
Just as I was going to address the situation, two people appeared behind Cathin aside from his servants, the two surviving heroes of the Sunw Kingdom, the ''Sun de Werefox Samurai'', Haruko, and the ''Eclipse de Werewolf Pdin'', Eifert. They had recovered a bit from the mental damage that I inflicted on them when I extracted information from them a few days ago.
"K-Kireina-sama¡ Ma-sama and all of his children as well¡" said Eifert.
"Please, Master Kireina, we know that it is an act of selfishness¡ but¡" said Haruko.
"I get it, I get it. You want the royal families of Moonfang and Sunw to reincarnate, right?" I asked.
Both heroes and the prince nodded in agreement, seeing as I got what they meant.
"Yes, please!"
"That will be¡ a very hard thing to do," I said.
The ghost of Habitis, the scarlet lioness princess of Moonfang, and the eldest sister of Cathin appeared within the artifact I gave to him where she was stored.
"But how? I am perfectly okay¡ well, a few of my memories might be gone¡ but nothing much" she said.
"It must have been because unlike you, Habitis, the rest of the royal families had their souls too merged with Geggoron''s split souls. When I ate the split souls of Geggoron, the souls of the royal family members were left ''iplete'', filled withrge holes all around, their memories were fragmented, and their personalities disrupted¡ even after recovering back in my Soul World¡ they naturally seek to fill in the void of their souls¡ which, well, ended doing something very strange. It would be better if you all saw it by yourselves¡ Ma and Maeralya must be seeing this through your eyes as well, I assume¡" I said, as I opened a portal to my Inner Realm: Soul World.
There¡ streams of souls floated aimlessly all around. Using the Sin of Lust, I called upon the souls of both royal families.
Their appearances were¡ disturbing for their eyes.
.
.
.
Chapter 506: Planning a Reincarnation
506 nning a Reincarnation
.
.
Two masses of converged and twisting souls appeared before our sight. One of them had multiple faces and voices agonizing and crying, while the other was dead silent.
"Gaaah! GRAAA!"
"My child, where is my child?!"
"Father, love me, love me!"
"I''m going to kill you! I am going to kill youuu!"
"The void, I cannot fill it, I cannot fill it!!!"
Only two,rge and deformed souls were floating in there.
Both royal families, which were left withrge voids in all of their souls, naturally gathered with one another and merged to fill their ''void'', therge wounds in their souls that Geggoron''s split souls left when it parasitized them.
The souls resembled countless torsos, arms, legs, ws, tails, and heads convulsing together into an agonizing sphere of ethereal yellow.
At the very least, the ones in Moonfang seemed to be able to talk, although only incoherencies¡
However, Sunw was the worst. Not only the four royal family members merged, but also the two deceased heroes.
But because these had their soulspletely assimted by Geggoron to the point that they only became alter egos, when all of ''Geggoron'' was eaten from them, they became hollow andcking any sense of self. There were not even any agonizing cries, only dead silence.
Their appearance was still that of a mass of torsos, arms, legs, tails, ws, and heads, but the heads were unclear and deformed, they did not even know who they were, unlike the ones at Moonfang.
"This is¡ father? Siblings?! What has that demon god done to you?! Oh gods¡ I was not prepared for this¡" shouted Cathin, falling into the ground and beginning to cry.
"Cathin-sama! Please, be strong!" said a ck Cat Maid, Cassamia, Cathin''s maid and guardian, who hugged him tightly,forting him.
"Boy, hang in there¡! There should be¡ a way to recover them, right?" asked a white tiger man, Kamuris, another of Cathin''s guardians.
"They are¡ our family?" asked Habitis, baffled.
"Our liege! This¡ they are even worst¡ they don''t seem to¡ even remember who they were?" asked Eifert.
"Even our formerpanions are with them? This is¡ horrifying¡ but how?!" asked Haruko.
"As I told you before, they did it by themselves. I did not cause this. They wanted to fill their voids and naturally merged themselves. Even after that, they began to add more souls into their bodies, but I stopped them before they had assimted every soul in here¡ it would have been troublesome" I said.
"But Kireina-sama¡ couldn''t you do something before they merged like this?!" roared Haruko.
Insolent little fox.
Haruko realized her insolent tone as she nced at my family, the very moment she raised her voice against me, they red at her like vicious creatures about to devour her.
"A-Aah¡! S-Sorry, I am deeply sorry for my tone, Kireina-sama! I will never dare to be insolent again!" she apologized.
"Sigh¡ As long as you get it. Anyways. Answering your question, I did have the option to not let them merge. But I decided to not interfere. I felt like if I were to iste them separately, they would have slowly eaten themselves by their agony and dissipate naturally. Now that they are merged, it seems that they are stable for the most part¡" I said.
"I-I see¡" muttered Haruko and Eifert.
As Cathin recovered after beingforted by his servants, Acathea, and my daughters, I continued.
"As you can see, Cathin, I cannot simply bring them back to how they used to be. It is impossible¡ I??ve proven before that I am capable of reincarnating others through various forms with their memories intact, a living proof of this would be Geraldine right there and Izumi, who is currently in the Alchemy and Crafting Workshop" I said.
"I see¡" muttered Cathin.
"Kireina-sama¡ could there be a way to reincarnate them even in that form?" asked Habitis.
"Why yes. Of course, there is. Actually, with the help of your gods, there are many ways to reincarnate them now. When they reincarnate, their minds will ease and cleanse and will be someonepletely different¡ such as Nirah right here" I said.
"Mama? Me?" asked Nirah.
"Yes, Nirah was born from a fragment of a demon god¡ but as you can see, she did not inherit any of its memories and personality, she is apletely different person altogether," I said.
"Yes! I am not baddie Megusan! I am a good girl Nirah!" said Nirah with an innocent smile.
"You''re a very good girl, Nirah-chan!" said Vudia and Ailine, patting Nirah''s silky and purple hair.
Cathin, Haruko, and Eifert nced at Nirah''s warm personality and could not help but feel a bit of mncholy.
"If they can¡ be reborn as someone new¡ if they can be happy that way, even if they forget everything¡ then please, Kireina-sama! I will leave it to you¡!" said Cathin, kneeling.
"Even if our liege is not the same as before¡ as long as they can have a happier second life¡ all together as one, it should be fine for me¡" said Haruko.
"Please, Kireina-sama!" said Eifert.
"I like how you guys quickly adapt to the situation. Very well then, but I will have to first talk with your gods for a second, I have a few ideas¡" I said, contacting Agatheina through the artifact she gave me.
Agatheina quickly answered the ''call'' as she quickly understood and called Maeralya and Ma, who were strangely acting very shy about this request.
"Here they are, Kireina-sama¡ you two should have just contacted her directly¡!" said Agatheina, scolding the two ''young'' Beast Gods.
"Sorry, Kireina-sama¡ Initially, we did not intend to ask our children about this¡" said Ma.
"We wanted them to just rest in peace, but Mohini, Maiti, and the rest insisted that they needed to be revived¡" said Maeralya.
"I understand¡ well, it is not like it cost me anything to revive them, but¡ you already heard what I said earlier through Cathin and Haruko''s ears, right?" I asked.
"Yes¡ the royal family of Moonfang is¡ in a terrible state, I even saw them there¡ It truly fills me with frustration" said Maeralya.
"Sunw''s family isn''t any good either¡ perhaps even worst, theirplete senses of self are gone, they have entered in some kind of vegetative state¡ I''ve never seen a soul affected this much before," said Ma.
"The powers that Geggoron had were unique to his race. He was able to split himself and parasitize other souls, slowly eroding them into his alter egos. The Sunw family was already long gone and had be alter egos of Geggoron. Meanwhile, the Moonfang family was still in this process, but having Geggoron forcibly removed from them left their memories, emotions, and senses of self with gaping holes andrge wounds" said Agatheina.
"This is¡ too much, I feel¡" said Maeralya.
"It is quite depressing¡ we know that Geggoron is gone already¡ yet, he had left us with such a parting gift¡ that bastard¡" said Ma.
"Anyways, I was nning on creating new bodies for them, but because their souls are so damaged, they would benefit more if they were slowly cleansed through gestation and growing as pups," I said.
"Kireina-sama, what do you mean?" asked Ma.
"Like Nirah. She is made with one of Megusan''s split souls, but because she had her own gestation inside her egg, her memories and sense of self were somehow cleansed, and when she was born and developed, she became apletely different person. There is no way other than this for them as of now, it is impossible to recover them into who they used to be before Geggoron appeared in their lives" I said.
"Oh¡ we are well aware of it. But what do you suggest now, Kireina-sama?" asked Maeralya.
"I was nning on letting their souls reincarnate into the young fetus of recently pregnant women in my Empire randomly. But their souls seem too strong, and if their mother is too weak, it might end up deteriorating her and killing her, also killing the fetus in the process of gestation" I said.
"Then¡?" asked Ma.
"Can''t you guess it? I am not alone, aren''t I? You are gods, and also have many children. With my abilities, it should be possible to reincarnate these twoposite souls into new beings with divine power, so the fetus would be able to hold in the power of such strongposite souls. It would also give them a powerful talent andrge potential when they are finally born. I am willing to give my blood for their creation. Of course, the fetus will not be created through intercourse. I am not interested in this at the moment," I said.
Maeralya and Ma began to consider things deeply, falling in silence.
"It does seem¡ usible," said Maeralya.
"We could give them a second chance, to be born as the guardians of our people," said Ma.
"It is the least we can do, isn''t it, brother?" asked Maeralya.
"Indeed¡ Kireina, we ept" said Ma.
"But first, we need to gather all our children, we will also invite you, Cathin, and the others to my Divine Realm, there, we will do everything," said Maeralya.
All their children? Why?
"Very well then, I''ll wait for you two to send me a message through Agatheina. Until then, I will assess things and gather the materials I have in mind" I said.
"Kireina-sama, I will contact you immediately whenever they are ready!" said Agatheina.
"Alright, thank you, Agatheina"
"It is a pleasure!" said Agatheina, closing the call.
Cathin, Haruko, Eifert, and the rest of the people present heard the entire call, so they were aware of the ns the gods had with me.
They seemed¡ relieved.
"If Maeralya-sama and Ma-sama will work together to revive them¡ then perhaps they might have a second chance at life," said Cathin, sighing in relief and mncholy.
"Guardians of their children? What did Ma-sama mean?" asked Acathea.
"Perhaps the gods have greater ns, young Acathea. Let us believe in our parents" said Eifert.
"Yes¡ let us believe¡" said Haruko, as if she were praying.
I decided to go on a short trip through various dungeons, gathering materials that I deemed useful for the creation of the fetus.
I considered that it would be the best option if they were put inside eggs, of course. Although they are mammals, many monsters resemble mammals or are part mammals but are born through eggs in this world.
Making them reborn as simple cat beast-people or dog beast-people would not be ideal, if possible, giving them a head start would be ideal. The gods seemed to also have the intention of reincarnating them as something new and strong. Perhaps scratched ideas of what they had wanted to do to create children?
The hours went by and I was resting in my bed while ying around with my seven harpy babies, Nirah, Belle, Vudia, and Ailine.
"Hehehe, mommy stop!"ughed Vudia, as I attacked her little belly with many tickles.
"No, no, no! I will not let this little princess go~! You will sumb to my tickles!" I said, hugging her while tickling her little golden belly.
"Graawrr!" roared Nirah, as she yed as if she were a monster and attacked us with her tiny fangs and long ws.
"Oh no, the monster!" said Vudia.
"No! What can we do now?" I said, ying along.
"Monster, die!" said Belle, appearing from behind Nirah and hugging her while using her hands to tickle her six armpits (as she has six arms) and belly.
"Hehehe! Noo! I am a monster, gaoo! You can''t tickle me!" shouted Nirah.
Nirah exploded inughter as she fell into the bed.
"Let''s finish her!" said Vudia, as Ailine appeared from above, we all attacked the little Nirah with our tickles, she seemed to be enjoying the y because she couldn''t stop chuckling.
"Hehehe, stop! Gaoo!"
"Hmm! What a delicious little monster, she will be our dinner!"
"Noo, I don''t want to be dinner, gaoo!" said Nirah between chuckles.
"Chupii! Chupii!"
The harpy chicks appeared flying around, and we quickly switched to them.
"Oh no, an aerial attack of little and chunky bird monsters!" said Ailine.
"We must defend our Empire (bed)!" said Vudia.
Ding, ding!
However, the yful games were stopped when received the call of Agatheina through the artifact she gave me.
"Ah, it seems that they''re ready"
I had to leave my children as their mothers took over my ce until I was finished.
"Mama, where are you going?" asked Nirah.
"Come y,e y!" said Vudia.
"My little princesses, I have to do something important now, so just wait for me. Nephiana, Adelle, Mady, and your other aunts will y with you!" I said, as I quickly fled from the room.
"Mama!" cried Nirah.
"Don''t worry, Nirah, I am with you" said Yiksukesh, who was in the room ying a board game with the rest of the girls.
"Big sis Yiksukesh!"
"Nirah don''t be such a baby, mommy will be back in a few minutes!" said Ailine.
"We are all big girls here, so we can wait," said Vudia, proudly.
"Okay¡"
"I am joking, I am still here!" I said, appearing with my second body.
"Mama!" said Nirah, jumping over me.
It seems that they all forgot that I could just duplicate my main body while sharing the same soul and mind.
Meanwhile, using my main body, I gathered with Cathin, his servants, Haruko, and Eifert.
.
.
.
Chapter 507: Maeralya and Marnets Families Become Parents?!
507 Maeralya and Ma''s Families Be Parents?!
.
.
We gathered outside of the Empire as I created a magic bubble where Cathin and the rested were transported alongside me.
To enter a god''s Divine Realm, you have to approach it. Gods cannot simply create a portal to it in any ce. Of course, there were gods connected through blood and bonds, who were able to openly move around each of their sibling''s Divine Realms through their divine bloodline bonds.
This little information was revealed to me when I asked the gods one day about their Divine Realms and how they transported between them with such ease.
Maeralya''s Divine Realm was three hundred meters above the center of the Grand Forest, so we had to fly to the skies for a bit.
Cathin and the rest of the party nced down below with frightened expressions, none of them had ever flown in their lives neither had any ability or spell that let them practice flying, so they were naturally quite terrified.
Even if they were superhumans and strong beings, if I were to open the bubble from three hundred meters above the sky, they would most likely die in the fall, they''re quite feeble¡ at the very least, I will tell my daughters to teach Cathin and his group to grow stronger and to learn how to use Levitate Artifacts. And about Haruko and Eifert¡ I should leave it to Evan, he is the hero of the Empire, right?
We quickly reached the skies as a rift in space suddenly opened, revealing beautiful ins covered in the wilderness. To the left, there was wild savanna filled with monsters simr to lions, tigers, and cheetahs, and to the right, there were wild jungles filled with monsters simr to panthers, jaguars, and other big cats.
The vast and greenery ins of the middle were filled with the smaller breed of cat-like monsters, such as Lynxes and the like.
The sky was bright blue and clear as water, simr to the outside world. There was a big and yellow sun at the top of the cloudless sky, illuminating the wilderness of the three biomes with great light and intense heat.
The three biomes made a giant isle the size of Hawaii, which was surrounded by a crystalline and blue sea, filled with aquatic cat-like monsters as well such as Merlions.
"Is this¡ the Divine Realm of Maeralya-sama? Impressive¡ this ce is so¡ beautiful" said Cathin.
"It is filled with so much life, so radiant!" said Haruko.
"Indeed¡ and there are many¡ cats, a lot, in fact," said Eifert, as some of the cat-like Divine Beasts approached us curiously. They seemed like they were used to visitors, and were mildly tamed, they began to do graces so we could give them snacks.
"How adorable," I said, opening my Item Box and throwing somerge chunks of dragon meat.
The Lions, Tigers, and Panthers jumped over it and began to dig in, even if they were Divine Beasts, they were still kind of like animals in their behaviors.
Now that I could see her in person, I was able to see the fine details of her beautiful and toned body, she was packed with tight muscles and showed them proudly. Her skin was white but tanned at the moment, and her eyes had thebination of emerald, gold, and sometimes red.
She was filled with white tattoos that depicted feline animals, had long blonde, brown, and white hair and the ears of a lion. Atop her wide butt, she had dozens of differently shaped and colored tails, seemingly of man feline animals.
She currently wore a simple leather bikini, that was tightly worn in her body, admiring her body in detail, I noticed her nipples below the leather that covered herrge and bouncy breasts, they were firm and pointy, she seemed excited to see us.
"They are rather cute, Maeralya. I am impressed that you have tamed so many of them, so they do not attack visitors" I said.
"Why yes, they are my children as well, I take good care of every one of them, even if they are thousands¡ seeing everyone in person is quite refreshing. Especially you, Kireina, you are even more beautiful and dazzling in person than I ever imagined¡ I feel like I am being slowly charmed, is this one of your abilities?" asked Maeralya. It could be said that she was a ''cat''sdy''.
"Charm? Yes, it is, but I have deactivated any skill or spell, so the effect must be most likely rted to titles or my natural presence" I said.
"I see¡ I will have to contain the urges of taking you into bed for now" she said with a teasing smile.
"Oh my¡ calm yourself, I have note for that today¡ Mind your words, your children are here as well" I said.
"Oh right, I almost forgot! Wee my children and those of my brother, this is my Divine Realm- why are you all in the ground? You like the taste of earth?" she asked, ncing at the party prostrating themselves in the ground filled with grass.
After seeing a deity such as her in person, Cathin and the rest kneeled immediately, without daring to nce at Maeralya''s sexy and toned body any longer.
"Sigh¡ stand up, there is no need for formalities in here! Come on, we are all family in here!"ughed Maeralya, grabbing the little Cathin with herrge paws¡ she was three meters tall, and Cathin barely was one meter and twenty centimeters.
"M-Maeralya-sama, excuse my rudeness, but please let me go!"
Maeralya carried Cathin over the top of her left shoulder, the little boy was able to sitfortably in her wide and toned shoulder with ease.
"Hahaha! Don''t feel embarrassed to be treated with love by your mother, my son!" she said.
"But this is not really¡ appropriate!"
Cathin struggled for a while but let himself be carried by Maeralya, who found him cute.
We followed Maeralya across the savanna until we reached a small town constructed with yellow stone, where around fifty mortal families lived here aside from the ones in Moonfang.
They were apanied by Maeralya''s Living Deity children at times, and were just the direct descendants of most of them who were yet to be Living Deity themselves, or were born as Divine Species. They would bring their mortal wives in here and form their families while living close with the gods, sometimes they would also work as servants to administrate the farmingnds that spread through the vast ins, ording to Maeralya.
Of course, none of the gods liked to trap their own children in their Divine Realms, so only those willingly would stay, if one of their children wanted to explore the outside world, they could not do anything to stop him.
Mohini, the Living Deity of Desert Cat Beastmen, and Maiti, the Living Deity of Lion Beastmen greeted us as they guided us to the center of the city, where arge building resembling an Arabic castle made out of this golden stone was erected, inside of it,rge halls spread all around, with many statues of every child of Maeralya.
This castle was both Maeralya''s home where she had her room and also the church for the mortals that lived inside her Divine Realm to worship her and her children whenever they were not present¡ though because they lived so close with their gods if they wanted to pray for something, these mortals would usually just talk with them directly, I assume.
"Mother, can I hold Cathin now?" asked Mohini, with her emerald and golden eyes shining.
"No, you''re still going through your punishment, Mohini! So behave well for now!" said Maeralya.
"Okaay¡" muttered Mohini, a bit saddened.
"You''re still on our mother''s nerves, Mohini, so please don''t provoke her," said Maiti, she had a simr appearance to Maeralya, as a muscr woman although her skin was chocte colored.
She was not as big though, only reaching two and a half meters. She had long and blonde hair, lion ears atop her head, and a long golden tail atop her bubbly and chocte-skinned butt. Mohini and Maiti were wearing simr leather clothes to their mother, revealing their wless and alluring bodies to everyone.
Kamuris, the white tiger beastmen, and one of Cathin''s guards had been in a hypnotized state since he set his gaze into Maeralya''s wonderful body, and when Mohini and Maiti appeared, he almost looked like a zombie, mindlessly drooling while watching the women''s beautiful and revealing bodies. Their glossy and tanned skin leaked sweat because of the strong heat of the Divine Realm. Their entire bodies also released an alluring, charming, and musky smell, which seemed to be charged with their pheromones, although they seemed unaware of this effect, their smell resulted too irresistible for feline males such as Kamuris.
I wonder if the mortals that live here developed some kind of immunity to the pheromones of these goddesses to not affect them, they seemed calm andposed.
Cathin did not seem to be affected as much, as he was still a child, but he was rather flustered.
As we reached the central hall of Maeralya''s castle, we encountered the rest of Maeralya''s children and Ma and his children as well.
Ma seemed to have stopped in time when he set his gaze into me, and slowly looked through my entire body with his eyes, I sensed a bit of voracity and lust immediately. But there were no bad intentions, if you are a male you are bound to feel attracted to the body of women such as myself.
"Ma, my eyes are up here," I said, as Ma broke from a daze simr to Kamuris, as he was staring deeply into my breasts.
"Yes, I apologize! P-Please don''t eat me!" said Ma, realizing the insolence he had just done, he kneeled on the floor¡ his children were surprised by their father''s behavior but quickly imitated him.
He had many children, and all of them were still Living Deities, the same was for Maeralya.
It seems that for every subspecies of their beastmen race, there was a Living Deity who was the progenitor of it.
Maeralya and Ma gave birth to one of each race, these children, and these children were the ones who then gave birth to the mortals by mating with many lovers for many years.
I have also heard about many of them mating with their own siblings, aunts, uncles, or cousins to generate more children. Incest seemed rather normal in the culture of the beastmen gods.
A living example would be Mohini with Morpheus. Mohini is the daughter of Maeralya, yet she had made many children with the brother of her mother, her uncle, Morpheus.
The more subspecies a race has, the more their fathers mated with many different people, and of course, the closest ones they had were their own family.
However, it seems that mating with their own families did not bring any irregrity or malformation to their mortal children, probably because they were gods.
Ma and Maeralya had probably mated with each other offspring, though not with each other, it seems¡ though sometimes I detect some sexual tension between the two.
I wondered if Ova ever mated with her offspring, the Beast Gods themselves... There are so many, that there is the possibility of this having happened, perhaps.
"Anyways, Kireina-sama, we have gathered all our children in here for this special event, where we would be reviving the pained souls of our fallen children," said Ma, as his children greeted me by telling me their names and titles¡ there were many, way too many.
Afterward, Maeralya''s children greeted me by telling me their names and titles as well,
The introductions were so long that another hour passed as they finally finished.
"Alright¡ now that everyone has introduced themselves, I will tell you all my n¡"
The n pretty much consisted of reincarnating both royal families into two eggsid by me through the ''Mutant Chimera Egg'' Skill. Of course, I will use various materials that I gathered to produce them alongside each of the present god''s blood, one liter per person was enough.
"One liter is really a lot¡ but for our children, it is necessary¡"
???Ouch¡ hm? The pain is gone"
"This is easy¡ ugh, I feel a bit dizzy"
"One liter done! I got more blood if you want!"
Some gods were enthusiastic about this, others hated it and others did not mind.
"Producing eggs like this¡ it is indeed something that only Kireina-sama could do," said Ma.
"But how exactly will you use our blood into the creation of eggs and the fetus?" asked Maeralya.
"Simply put, my entire body will process all the materials into it, this is why I am using this tentacle with the tip of needles to take out the blood of everyone present¡ even Cathin and the rest are helping," I said.
"Ahh¡ I never expected that I would be a father like this¡" said Eifert.
"I so young and I will already have children?" asked Cathin.
Indeed, if everyone gave their blood and gic information, they would be the parents of these children.
Of course, I didn''t mix the blood of the feline with the canine, a separated them in a different egg from each other, so they could be differentiated and represent both families.
Of course, what would connect them both was my blood.
I chewed thousands of materials by expanding a giant tentacle with jaws, consumed them, and processed them into the energy of different types.
I used all of the god''s blood for the eggs, so almost nothing was consumed by me, however, I still gained Blood Strength. Perhaps I should ask for some of their blood one day.
[Kireina] gained +650 Blood Strength!]
"Very well¡ they should be ready as of now¡" I said, as I grabbed bothposite souls made by each royal family souls and inserted them into the eggs being produced inside my body.
I extended my tentacle arms and converted them into mouths, which then vomited tworge and white eggs. Which fell over a bed of straw that was previously made by the gods.
These children were different than the one I have in my womb, as these were produced through the Mutant Chimera Egg skill and the one in my womb through the Lust''s Womb Skill.
There was also the possibility of summoning an egg, but it would end in a generic random chimera, and if I mixed it with the ''Parasite Egg'' skill, beings simr to the ten Chimera led by Catterpir would appear.
But technically, I just gave birth to two new children.
"They are born already¡ That was fast¡" said Ma.
"Kireina-sama never stops surprising me¡" muttered Maeralya.
The other gods were just as terrified, intrigued, relieved, and happy as them.
Cathin fell unconscious due to being terrified of the sight of the two eggs being vomited by my grotesque mouth-arms.
And Haruko and Eifert were containing their puke.
"Hmm¡ what names should I gave to these two?" I wondered.
.
.
.
Chapter 473: Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 33/35: Messing with Fate?
473 Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 33/35: Messing with Fate?
.
.
[You gained 2.290.399.513.660 EXP!]
[You gained 5.457.345.670.914 Shared EXP from your Party!]
[You gained six levels!]
[LEVEL 086/250] [EXP 1.191.414.239.094/2.290.000.000.000]
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Nightmare Divinity (Geggoron)]!] (From Lionel)
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Nightmare Divinity (Geggoron)]!]
(After eating the Monstrosity vessel hidden inside the Moonfang Castle with the Second Body)
[The acquired fragments have been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +320 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +300 MP, +300 HP, and +200 Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Cmity Abyss Demon Hair; Spectral Phantom Threads; Level 2], [Cmity Abyss Demon Horns; Heaven-Piercing Spikes of Domination and Destruction; Level 2], [Cmity Abyss Demon Lustful Brain and Lovely Heart; Embracing Emotions and Impurity; Level 2], ''Eye-Rted Skills'', [Impossible shing Propulsion Speed of the Chaotic Overlord of Lust; Level 5], [Advanced Arts of Lust: Magic Dodge Counter; Level 5], [Demon Overlord of Lust Enhanced Foresight and Prediction; Level 4], [Double Morality of the Prideful and Lustful Sinner; Coldblooded Vampire Overlord Dignity; Level 6], [Ancient Mythical Beast yer; Level 7], [Life''s Enmity; Level 3], [Determination to Ovee the Mighty; Level 6], [Divine Energy Understanding; Level 5], [Transcendental Venom Attribute Source; Level 3], [Ancient Demons and Yokai Phantasmagoric Conjuration Magic; Level 6], [Crimson Blood Attribute Magic; Level 6], [Cmity Abyss Demoness Mirage-Attribute Magic; Level 5], [One Thousand Corroding Diamond Hammer''s Onught; Level 7], [Tyrannical Hellish ze Hammer; Level 7], and [Chaos Attribute Magic; Level 6] Skills have increased!]
[The [Divinity Devouring; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [God Devour; Level 1]!]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of Maiti, the Living Deity of Lions]
[Golden Lions Supreme Lineage; Bloodline of the Strongest Feline] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Golden Lion King Brave Roar; Level 1]
[Golden Lion King Soul Aura Armor; Level 1]
[Supreme King of Felines Overwhelming Domination; Level 1]
[Golden Lion King''s Supreme Unarmed Fighting Arts; Level 1]
[Superior Strength of the Golden Lion Beast King Lionel; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
"So many windows¡ ah, but it''s done-"
Ding!
[Conflicting [Epic], [Epic of Wariner Tigerman, The zing Savage Tiger Emperor] has been annihted by [Kireina]
[Kireina] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the zing Savage Tiger Emperor]
[Conflicting [Epic], [Epic of Nari Moonlight, Shadow Panther Assassin of the Moonlight] has been annihted by [Kireina]
[Conflicting [Epic], [Epic of Drarus Moonfang, Golden Adamantine ws Lion King] has been annihted by [Concubines; [Charlotte] and [Lilith]
[Concubines; [Charlotte] and [Lilith] gained a prize reward] [Phantasmal Relic of the Golden Lion Hero King of Adamantine ws]
[Conflicting [Greater Epic], [Epic of Lionel Moonfang, The Golden Beast Lion King] has been annihted by [Kireina]
[Kireina] gained a prize reward] [Phantasmal Relic of The Golden Beast Lion King]
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Habitis Scarlet Moonfang, The Bloody Crimson Lioness Princess of Sadism] has been annihted by [Kireina]
[Kireina] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Bloody Crimson Lioness Princess of Sadism]
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Vasipheus Moonlight Moonfang, Crimson-Eyed Night Lion Prince] has been annihted by [Concubines; [Nesiphae] and [Gaby]
[Kireina] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Envious Night Lion Prince]
"Wait for a second¡!"
Ding!
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Dalia, The Cold Silver Snow Lioness Queen] has been annihted by [Concubines; [Brontes] and [Oga]
[Kireina] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Coldhearted Silver Snow Lioness Queen]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Let me assess things for a bit-"
Ding!
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Catrina, The Wicked Poisonous Purple Lioness Princess] has been annihted by [Concubines; [Zehe] and [Alice]
[Kireina] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Wicked and Insane Poisonous Lioness Princess]
"I didn''t even know that there were going to be-"
Ding!
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Zurut, Charismatic Thunderous Young Cheetah Lion Prince] has been annihted by [Concubines; [Acelina] and [Ismena]
[Kireina] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Charismatic Thunderous Cheetah Lion Prince]
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Damasios, Unmovable Stoic Mountain Lion Prince] has been annihted by [Concubines; [Sofarpia] and [Sofia]
[Kireina] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Unmovable Stoic Mountain Lion Prince]
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Xedia, The Lioness Huntress Princess of zing Arrows] has been annihted by [Concubines; [Altani] and [Kaguya]
[Kireina] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Lioness Huntress Princess of zing Arrows]
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Phymara, The Fanatic White Priestess Lioness Princess of Holiness] has been annihted by [Concubines; [Nixephine] and [Nefertiti]
[Kireina] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Fanatical Lioness Priestess Princess of Holiness]
"Is it finally over?"
"Masta, what is it? Ah! They''re back!"
"It seems that-"
Ding!
[Scripted Event] [Moonfang Kingdom Grand Conquest] has beenpleted!]
[Several Conditions Have Been Aplished]
[Kireina side, representing the Realm Menace of Lust alongside the Dark Moon Kingdom have proimed victory]
[Several Scenarios have beenpleted]
[Annihted Pride of the Lion King], [Sumbed Stoic Mountain], [Burned Out Arrows of Hope], [Overshadowed Fanatical Holiness], [Broken Poisonous Wickedness], [Destroyed Hopes of the Cheetah], [Melted Monument of the Ice Queen], [Dried Out Scarlet Lioness Blood], [Overpowered Tiger Emperor], [Vanquished Panther Assassin], [Ridiculed Golden Lion Hero], [Tortured, Crimson-Eyed Night Lion Prince], [Total Victory]
[Scenarios notpleted]
[Destroying the Remnants of the Bloodline], [Assassinated Young Prince of Desert Cats]
"It was really a Scripted Event? Did it activate midway through? I feel like I shouldn''t have activated it in a long time, it seems that I ended up activating it ahead of time¡ this might exin why I didn''t get any notification of this event happening while I was fighting,"
[Kireina] and its subordinates that helped the most shall receive a [Commemorative Reward Prize Loot Box (Random) (S)] x4 as a reward forpleting the [Scripted Event]!]
[Kireina] receives [World Dungeon Core (Heavenly Rank)] x1 and [Phantasmal Moonfang Kingdom Relic] x1 as a rank reward!]
[Kireina] receives [Moonfang Great War Spoils Gift (SSS)] x2 by [System Master; ########] as amemorative reward!]
[Kireina] has unlocked new scenarios]
[Kireina] has unlocked the [Self-Enhancement, Conquest \u0026 Reigning; Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] has unlocked the [Self-Enhancement, Dark Moon Empire \u0026 Vassal Nations; Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] has unlocked the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Path; Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] has unlocked the [Chaotic Path Enticement; Level 1] Skill!]
"Ah¡ Alright,"
Ding!
[After arge battle against each of the royal family members, the Moonfang Kingdom reigning family has been almost annihted, with Kireina proiming the Kingdom for herself alongside her wives¡ This event was supposed to happen wayter, why did you change events like this? I am not getting paid to update this so much! Calm down, will you? It has not been a year since you were born!]
[Your control over your own destiny has increased by 10%]
Was that¡ Is that Mysterious voice telling me to calm down?
I suppose I did go quite fast on all of this. Anyways, it is not like I will obey him as if he were my Boss, I am also quite hyperactive, I cannot keep still for so long knowing that beings are lurking around nning my demise.
After I killed Lionel with Rimuru''s help, I dissipated the domains made by my Aura so everyone could regroup again.
All the girls came carrying the corpses of their rivals alongside their fragmented contaminated souls.
It seems that when their souls are destroyed by Divinity Devouring that isn''t conjured by mine directly, these souls contaminated with Divine Energy and Divinity will be some kind of ss-like material and break into pieces, instead of dissipating into the air.
This was greatly convenient so I can consume them all.
Should I save some for Vudia? I think I can share her some Divinity without forcing her to eat it raw.
Whenever I assimte it into my Soul, I can cut it down and feed it to my beloved little daughter.
"I''m d you girls manage to defeat them, good work to all of you, let''s rx for now," I said.
"Well, it wasn''t as hard as I imagined, it was rather easy~"ughed Nesiphae.
"Well yeah, when we went all out, the guy just died¡ well, is transformed at the end, but even that wasn''t much¡ Still, he was resilient enough for us to try out new abilities on him, and the Experience Points gained was very juicy as well~!" said Gaby, with a bright smile, showing her sharp teeth.
"You girls are very strong, so I suppose it was easier¡ but for us, we had to use a lot of our Skills and Techniques, we truly felt that we went all out, it was an enriching experience," said Sofarpia.
"Indeed! We even came out with a new Technique together! We created an Aura Golem and shaped it like Morpheus-sama!" said Sofia.
"I don''t think it would be as pleasing to the eyes¡" I said.
"K-Kireina-sama, how could you!" said Sofarpia.
"It''s a joke, I''m d you girls managed to break through your limits"
Although they would have never died, even if they were to be almost defeated, my second body would have gone there in an instant and finish off their opponent.
"In our side, we had to fight quite a wicked and problematic girl¡ she seemedpletely broken¡" muttered Zehe.
"Well, she''s resting now," said Alice.
"Ah, we also fought wicked little girls, there were many in this family!" said Nefertiti.
"Lionel was a terrible father," said Nixephine.
"Indeed, it was a very dysfunctional family¡" said Altani.
"Master, could it be possible for their souls to reincarnate or be given a second chance?" asked Kaguya.
"Kaguya¡? Well, if you want to, I could do something. I don''t hold grudges against them in particr, as they were only being used by Geggoron¡ but their souls were broken into pieces, I don''t know if they wille just as before whenever they appear in my Inner Realm" I said.
"Well, at the very least, I will try," I added.
Have my girls be a bit soft? Well, there is nothing wrong with that¡ they still killed them, so reincarnating them into allies should not be something bad or that goes against what I believe.
Everyone then handled over the corpses, the pile of fragmented divine souls and the Prize Reward they obtained after defeating the royal family members, the other items such as random loot boxes and such were kept by them, I will distribute the equipment I obtain from these prizes whenever I open them.
I decided to save the corpses for a bitter, and devoured all the souls in one go, by extending my soul over the pile and using ''God Devourer''.
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired Several [Fragments of Nightmare Divinity (Geggoron)]!]
[The acquired fragments have been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +1240 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +1300 MP, +900 HP, +850 Magic, +600 Strength, +500 Defense, +600 Resistance, +400 Speed, +500 Charisma, and +30 Luck!]
[All Current [Fragments of Nightmare Divinity (Geggoron)] have converged into [Pseudo Demi Divinity of Nightmares (Geggoron)]!]
[You acquired the [Dream Attribute Magic; Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Nightmare Magic; Level 4] and [Dream Attribute Magic; Level 1] Skills have merged into the [Dreams and Nightmares Magic; Level 1] Skill!]
[You acquired the [Sovereign of Dream and Nightmares] Title!]
[You acquired the [Moonfang Kingdom Queen] Title!]
[You acquired the [Moonfang Kingdom King] Title!]
[The [Moonfang Kingdom Queen] and [Moonfang Kingdom King] Titles have merged into the [Moonfang Kingdom Supreme Sovereign] Title!]
The moment I obtained a new Pseudo Demi Divinity, I felt that my whole Soul becamerger andrger¡ it was now constantly releasing strange Auras, and I was able to see some things that I could not before.
Thousands of pinks, purple and dark clouds floating hundreds of meters above my head. Are these¡ the Dream Attribute of the Realm of Vida?
I can see it now at¡ I guess this is why I get so many strange dreams, the entire attribute present in this Realm is always following me around¡ I wonder if Geggoron is aware of this¡
I suddenly felt like I was capable of moving and controlling dreams swifter.
sh!
Hm?
I nced above my head, surpassing the dream and nightmare clouds, hundreds of meters away in the sky, I felt a dim presence.
Using my Mystical Eyes, I nced deeper, but there was only the night sky, filled with stars and the bright moon.
However, the presence I felt was still there, silently resting.
Indeed, that presence was Geggoron himself.
He was not present in the real space, but inside of his Divine Realm, however, a Divine Realm seems to need an area to ce themselves in. Even if they cannot be seen or touched, other gods can ''feel them''.
It seems that I have awakened this ability, or perhaps is it because I have gained a Pseudo Demi Divinity rted to the same divinity as Geggoron?
The question now is¡ how can I get inside there without him inviting me?
Perhaps through dreams?
Well, I will leave it forter, time to assess some little things now, such as the transfer of the entire poption left in Moonfang to my Empire.
.
.
.
Chapter 474: Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 34/35: Empires Expansion and Celebration
474 Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 34/35: Empire''s Expansion and Celebration
.
.
"Kireina-sama, we are done!" said Nanako, cheerfully.
"It was easier than we thought, we just told each Monstrosity and Nightmare Hunter to gather in a single ce¡ and then we killed them," added Mady, nonchntly.
Nanako and Maki greeted us with a pile of Monstrosities and Nightmare Hunters.
After brainwashing the entire poption of Moonfang''s capital, which also included the mutated citizens controlled by Geggoron, they were left alongside some of the Chimera for ''cleaning work''.
They killed all these monsters before the brainwashing and hypnosis were to wear off.
However, it seems that it hassted for a long time, and the citizens seem to be still hypnotized, seemingly in a trance. They were all standing silently, ncing at the horizon.
They were more than thirty thousand beastmen, so it was a spectacle to behold.
Nanako and Mady were able to differentiate the Monstrosities and Nightmare Hunters from normal citizens with the help of my Slime Clones, which indicated to them which ones were needed to be in.
Some of the citizens that were too close to the massacred ended up a bit covered in the dark blood of these monsters, but I washed them by creating warm water and then releasing a war breeze to dry their clothes.
I opened a portal to my Inner Realm, thergest one I could muster, which was around three meters long, and the citizens began to walk like zombies inside while being guided by my Aura Clones inside of my Inner Realm.
"Through here~"
"Please, hurry up~"
"Here!"
One of my Aura Clones coquettishly told the citizens to go through another portal, the one connecting to my third body, which was back in my Empire.
Using my third body, I gathered the Rin Sisters and a dozen of Subus Secretaries, but more and more personal was needed to assess so many people, so other workers from different races joined, such as Chaos Humans, Hobgoblins, and even other Beastmen that had quickly adapted to the city and the people.
"They''re like zombies!" said Rin.
"What did Kireina do with them¡?" asked Ran.
"I think she brainwashed them into mindless zombies¡ hopefully, they recover on their own though¡" muttered Ren.
"They shoulde back to their senses in a few hours¡ for now, guide them to their respective and assigned houses¡ do we even have enough?" I asked using my third body.
"Your Slime Clones are constantly constructing more houses through the Construction System, alongside thousands of Undead as coworkers¡ but even then with such efficacy, it will take some time to create over ten thousand more houses, we are quickly colonizing the rest of the forest as well¡ Some areas that hadrge forests will have to be moved," said Rin.
Several Bat Slime Clones were flying around Wall, which I used as eyes, while I talked with the Wall equipped inside of my body, who was, in fact, the same Wall like the one protecting the Grand Forest, having the same souls.
"Wall, my dear, could you make some more space outside? Here, I will create more slimes so you can increase your mass and move ordingly"
"Okay, master!" said the little wall, who appeared outside of my body and sat down on the floor, concentrating.
Outside of the Grand Forest, Wall''s original body was receiving immense quantities of small slimes summoned by my Slime Bat Clones.
By eating them, her mass began to widen, bingrger andrger.
"Aah, that was a good meal!" she said, as she expanded her gigantic body, creating arger amount of space inside of her territory.
"This should be enough¡ transfer around 20% of the beastmen to Athetosea, and those that arefortable in lower temperatures to Cne," I said.
"Very well," said the three Rin Sisters,manding the now hundreds of Secretary Subus.
They were originally created to help assess the new poption, but they also became their own poption and had to register themselves¡
I remember that the Rin Sisters had some problems with them because they wanted to be citizens as well, they were created to help n their work, but after the Rin sisters evolved, the Secretary Subus were able to live longer, for many years, instead of disappearing when their cooldown was over.
So instead of making work easier, they made it moreplicated, but now that things had settled down with around two hundred Secretary Subus, it should work¡ but because the new citizens were thousands, other citizens working in simr branches that assessed citizens needed to join the fray.
I nced with my Slime Clones spread through the Empire, as I saw the Dryad Queen and the Dryad Empresses controlling the different trees and vegetation, making them move on their own with their Nature Attribute Magic.
Various of my Slime Clones were also helping them.
Countless trees and other types of nts began to walk with their roots, moving away to free some space.
Such free space was instantly paved by thousands of Undead and Slime Clones with the help of the Construction System, and more houses were constructed one after another.
"Phew! There is a lot of work today, isn''t it, Boss?" said a Skeleton knight with the voice of a girl.
"Indeed, work hard! If we finish everything in a few days, I will invite everyone to a booze party, I will pay!" said one of my Slime Clones, helping the undead such as zombies, skeletons, and ghosts get motivated.
"Now you''re talking boss!"ughed another Skeleton Knight.
"Hurray!" said a little Dark Ghost, stretching its phantasmal body and materializing it to move materials.
"Haah! I want to drink some cold beer!" said a Skeleton whose body was covered in Ice Armor, an Ice Wraith Knight.
"Let''s work hard so we can enjoy it better!" said an Undead Hobgoblin Warrior, who had fallen in the Athetosea War and was raised as an Undead by me, this actually happened with most of those that died in that time.
"Heavy-Ho! Heavy-Ho!" said a dwarf skeleton miner. I remember that we found an abandoned mine inside a mountain in the Eat Rocky Mountains area, filled with dwarf ghosts and skeletons, they seemed to have died when the ceiling fell over them, so I made them into undead citizens. Of course, this was done by my Slime Clones, I was busy with my family to do it personally.
"Alright you pile of bones and rotten meat, keep moving! Gahahaha!"ughed a Giant Skeleton, who also works part-time as a guard outside of the capital.
Undead were the best workers because they were tireless, no other could do construction work as efficient as them, they can also keep working for several days in a row without having to sleep. They also get well paid, so most undead citizens choose this job as it is easy for their tireless bodies and it is good to pay to maintain their daily lives and buy luxuries that they desire.
As all of this was happening inside of my Empire, I was with my second body, which had fused back with the other body that was inside of Moonfang''s Castle.
We were having a feast on the rooftop of the Moonfang Kingdom Castle, my children were joining as well through the portal that connected my Inner Realm to my other body.
We were enjoying the spoils of war, of course.
All of the royal family members had mutated in some way or another, and their bodies seemed to have be very high-quality meat, which was quickly butchered by Nesiphae and Nixephine, the masters of butchery, who were so good at it that they even awakened the skill into ''Dismantle''.
They had all of their body parts processed and now were just piles after piles of finely cut pieces of meat of all shapes and sizes.
Today was a ratherx dinner party, so the pile of meat was resting over arge table, and everyone had to grab their own pieces of meat and grill them in therge bonfires that were set, which were made by Fire Ghosts tamed by Amiphossia.
There were tables filled with appetizers to go with the different meat, alongside sauces and several types of beverages of all types. Such as Ambrosia Nectar Juice, Sweet Cactus Wine, Beer of several types, and fragrant tea. There was even milkshake for those that preferred that such as Ailine, Vudia, and the younglings.
I was eating rather voraciously¡ since I obtained a second demi-divinity, I got incredibly hungry. My other body back in the Empire was eating even more because it was carrying my child.
Arge reddish and purplish steak, which seemed to belong to one of the princesses that were a Half Poison Lion, was being grilled in the phantasmal fire, as I sprinkledke salt imported from Aquaria and sweet sauce all over it.
I punched over the juicy steak as I felt the sweet vors converging inside of my mouth.
"Delicious¡"
"Mommy! I want!" said Belle, who had learned many words since a few days ago, and was now able tomunicate better.
She was sitting in myp while drooling at the steak.
Adelle, who was at my side, reprimanded her.
"Belle, you already ate a steak! Let your mother have some for her," she said, eating a Takoyaki.
"Muh¡"
"I don''t really mind! For my daughter I would always share my food~ Here my baby," I said, offering the steak to Belle, who opened her little mouth and took arge chunk.
"Nom, nom¡ Sho guud! I wuv you mommy!" she said¡
Haah¡ isn''t my daughter the cutest?
I patted Belle adorable head as Nirah appeared behind my back, entangling her tail around my waist.
"Mama! Mama!"
Nirah was the reincarnation of a very small soul piece of Megusan, and she didn''t inherit any of his memories or personality. She saw me as her mother since we meet eyes, and I epted her as my adoptive daughter since then.
"What is it Nirah-chan? Do you want some as well? But you need to talk some more words to convince me¡!" I said.
"Mama! Ma¡ Mama¡ me¡ want! I want!" she said, ncing at me with her beautiful scarlet eyes, her six little arms trying to reach the steak.
"Me want!" she said again.
"What do you want? How is this called?"
"Ah¡ Me want! Ah¡ Stea¡ Steak! Me want steak!" she said, waving her little tail with the head of a snake, as she cleaned the drool of her little mouth with her snake-like tongue.
"Good girl! Here, have some!" I said, praising my daughter and offering her the steak, she munched on it and began to dance happily.
"From where she learned how to dance?" I asked.
Vajrara, who was eating arge piece of octopus at my side answered.
"Ah, Kireina-sama! The little Nirah learned that from her sister, Amiphossia-sama! Who seem to have been taught by Nesiphae-sama!"
"I see¡ it is a rather adorable dance when performed by a little girl, I have to admit, she seems very happy," I said.
As Nirah danced while munching on the piece of steak, I was about to eat a bite until¡
"Chirp! Chirp!" said a little pink feathered harpy baby, Ocypyne, one of the seven harpy chicks, my daughter with Nephiana.
"Oh, look who just came?"
"Chirp!" said Ocypyne, waving her little feathered wings and flying a few centimeters,nding in myp, at Belle''s side.
"Do you want some steak, my baby?"
"Chirp!" said Ocypyne, nodding, she was drooling.
I offered the steak to Ocypyne as she bit into it. Unlike normal birds, harpies have human mouths, so they do not need their food to be triturated by their mothers, they develop their teeth rather quickly in their life, so they''re ready to eat by themselves at days of being born.
"Chirp, chirp, chirp!" said a deep dark feathered little harpy chick, which left eye was covered on his hair, Caeeno. One of the harpy siblings, and my little boy.
It flew towards myp, joining with her little sister and asking me for a bit on the steak.
"Ah, Caeeno, my little boy! Do you want some as well? Mommy will dly give you!" I said.
I was hungry, but I could not refute my little children.
As Ocypyne and Caeeno ate the steak, a bright green harpy chick appeared, my precious Nyphenne, she manipted the wind itself and flew above the top of my head.
"Chirp!" she said.
"Hahaha, my dear, here, have some as well¡"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As Nyphenne degusted the steak¡ more and more chicks appeared. The bright yellow feathered chick, Solyth, the dark purple feathered chick, Dereo, the orange and brown feathered chick, Nepharia, and the scarlet red-feathered chick, Uryphe.
"Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!"
All seven of the chicks jumped over my body, I was being showered in them¡ I drowned in their fluffy and colorful feathers as they ate all the steak.
"Chirp, Chirp!" said Nirah, imitating their chirping, although she couldn''t really do it exactly like them.
"Siblings!" said Belle.
"K-Kireina, do you need some help there? Are you okay? You''repletely covered in the harpy chicks¡" muttered Adelle.
"No, I''m perfectly okay¡ this is heaven"
Though I had to escape from them a bitter and eat some more, I was getting hungry¡ through the whole night, they apanied me everywhere with Nephiana tailing them, making sure that they would not do any mischiefs.
.
.
.
Chapter 475: Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 35/35: Dream World
475 Scripted Event Moonfang Kingdom Conquest 35/35: Dream World
.
.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of Maeralya, the Beast Demigoddess of Cats and Feline Beastmen]
[Night Lion''s Mixed Bloodline; Lineage of Night-Chasing Lions] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Poisonous Purple Lion Mixed Bloodline; Lineage of Long Tongued Lions] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Silver Snow Lions Bloodline; Lineage of Winter Hunters] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Thunderous Cheetah Lion Mixed Bloodline; Lineage of the Fastest Cat] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Mountain Lion Mixed Bloodline; Lineage of Mountain Hunters] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Golden Lion Hero King Grand Aura Armor Techniques; Level 1]
[Golden Heart of the Lion Hero King; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Eclipsing Soul Aura Embrace of Golden Brilliance and Nightmarish Darkness; Level 1]
[Indestructible Golden Adamantine ws of the Lion Hero King; Level 1]
[Night Lion Prince Aura Armor; Level 1]
[Night Lion Aberration Aura Beast Creation; Level 1]
[Night Lion Prince Unarmed Fighting Techniques; Level 1]
[Limb Extension; Venomous Demonic Snake Tongue; Level 1]
[Venomous Tongue Whip Technique; Level 1]
[Grotesque Transformation; One Hundred Tongued Venomous Abomination; Level 1]
[Electrifying Venomous Aura Coating; Level 1]
[Winter Lioness Queen Frost Aura Armor; Level 1]
[Storming Winter Great Sword Techniques; Level 1]
[Frozen Savage Lionesses Aura Beast Creation; Level 1]
[Unmovable Stoic Earth''s Aura Armor; Level 1]
[Nightmarish Steel Devil Aura Armor; Level 1]
[Zapping shing Aura of Electrifying Lightning Armor; Level 1]
[shing Thundering Unarmed Fighting Techniques; Level 1]
[Nightmarish Thunder Steel Aura Exoskeleton; Level 1]
[zing Lioness Huntress Princess Aura Projectile Arts; Level 1]
[Destructive Nightmarish zing Lioness Aura Beast Coating; level 1]
[Holy Magical Aura of Converging Desires; Level 1]
[Eclipsing Holy Nightmare Angelic Aura Coating; Level 1]
[Holy Princess Magic; Level 1]
[Grand Pedigree of Future Champions; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Divine Energy Vessel; Level 1]
[The Level of the [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 4] Skill has increased!]
-----
Kireina''s consciousness woke up and she found herself inside a different world.
There was only white and endless space, seemingly like a void that covered it all.
"A dream?" she thought.
Kireina quickly realized that her appearance had changed¡ or more precisely, it disappeared. The only thing she was in this space was the ''consciousness'' that had suddenly appeared.
"Could it be? This endless white space is my body?" she wondered.
And willing it, she created a spark of bright light.
"Well, let''s y along for now," she thought.
She created several sparks of light all around and ced them through the endless white void.
She then created darkness to go with the light, so the light could be seen and appreciated better.
Darkness took a hold of the entire existence, and the bright light illuminated such darkness. It was a rxing and harmonious spectacle.
Kireina created more sparks of light, and she filled the void, the sparks of light and the darkness shed against each other, their explosions generating new materials, one after another.
Within the spawn of a second through Kireina''s eyes, universes were created one after another, beautiful convergences of countless stars and darkness.
The vastness of the universe did not have a limit, it kept expanding itself endlessly, and Kireina kept creating more and more.
Although it seemed like just a few minutes, an eternity had happened, countless worlds were created and destroyed, in an endless cycle where matter changed constantly.
Kireina grew attached to such creation, and as she traveled through the endless vastness of the universe and existence, he discovered different worlds and nced at them.
Some were giant worlds made out of concentrated gases, shining in different colors, while others were small and seemingly weak, but held life in them.
Many types of life she had never seen before, creatures foreign to anything she had ever thought possible for life.
But they all shared the same concept of life, they were all living beings, all shared something inmon, the familiarity of having been created in this universe.
Life in such worlds feeds itself through different means, some obtained nourishment through the light of the sun or other chemicals present, while others preyed against each other to survive and reproduce.
Kireina saw different civilizations be born, aliens that managed to reach sapience and created their own cultures, filling the world with their beliefs.
Many of such civilizations were lost, dying through wars because of the differences that each civilization had with each other.
Others managed to prosper.
They came on good terms with each other, miraculously, and nced at the endless space.
They developed technology and traveled through the stars created by Kireina.
They could not see her, but she nced at them dearly, they were, after all, her children.
The space civilizations met each other, and celebrated that there was life in other words, slowly but steadily, through many generations, the civilizations of different worlds came together and learned about each other cultures, and slowly understood that there wasn''t much difference with each other, many shared simr beliefs or ways of thinking.
A space civilization was created amidst the universe, expanding their influence, and even helping primitive life in different worlds flourish and be sapient as well.
Kireina nced at the existence and prosperity, and she smiled.
However, nothingsts forever, not even the universe.
The civilizations slowly decreased, though they were in peace, conflicts surged one after another, and the civilizations ended up destroying each other¡ the universe was empty of life, which flourished to beautifully.
Then, old stars began to explode one after another, whole universes were swallowed by ck holes generated by such immense explosions capable of breaking space itself.
Kireina saw as the universe destroyed itself, decaying¡ until thest star remained.
Then, that star slowly died down, in thest bright spectacle before everything became dark again.
And even the darkness, was slowly devoured by the void.
The universe, the entire existence, was back to how Kireina started it.
Mncholy crossed her heart, all of such beauty disappeared in the blink of an eye¡
However, without her interfering at all, a sh of light appeared.
"What?"
The sh of light exploded, and the white space cracked, darkness once again took hold of existence, and as new stars were created from the destruction of that first light, more stars exploded, and through their residues, news appeared, countless meteors floating through the vast universe, shing and colorfulets flying all around, countless clouds of all colors, universes after universes were born one after another.
All existence died, yet it was reborn.
New life appeared, some that Kireina had never thought possible.
Gigantic beings are born in the cold outside of the universe, swimming through the vastness while feeding on the lightning emanated by countless and colorful clouds in the universe.
This universe seemed to have been even more blessed with life, it was everywhere, flourishing and flourishing non-stop.
"So, it is impossible for things to truly disappear, they constantly change, even after everything seemingly died, it was reborn from the ashes of the former universe¡ Why am I getting this dream? Does it connect to something in myself? Creation¡ Universe¡ Worlds¡ Life¡ Now that I think about it, all of these living beings always had souls, no matter what¡ their souls were created alongside themselves. It seems that souls are a natural phenomenon of the universe itself, where there is life, there will be souls, it seems to be a natural ingredient in life. This universe is flourishing with life because the residual souls of the previous universe helped ferment this¡ Hm?" wondered Kireina.
Then Kireina felt a strange sensation.
She nced in front of her, a creature simr to her was born naturally in the universe¡ A God.
"A God? This existence¡ so it has noticed me? Was it born through this flourishing of life? So even the creation of Gods is destined to happen in any universe sooner orter? An existence beyond mortality capable of creation" analyzed Kireina.
The god nced at her.
Unlike her, who was ethereal, this God was different, it had a gigantic body, bypassing the size of various universes. It resembled a mass of different types of flesh and tentacles, countless eyes of all sizes and shapes nced at her.
"This entity is being worshiped by many worlds. Through this worship, it seems to be developing further¡"
"Bilililili" said the foreign god.
"Hello? Well, this is supposed to be a dream, right? How can you notice me?" wondered Kireina.
"Bibibubulilililililililili" said the foreign god.
"I guess you can just see me¡ well, I think I''ve caught some of the knowledge I needed to gather in this dream, so it will disappear for me soon, I can feel it¡ but, if you truly are an entity and not just the creation of a dream, take good care of this universe," said Kireina.
The entity extended its tentacles and tried to pat her, but because she was an ethereal god in this world, made out of her soul, it was impossible for the flesh god.
"Bubububilibili?" it asked.
"No, you can''t touch me, and if you grab on me it doesn''t mean I won''t go away," said Kireina.
The god seemed friendly, but Kireina could not stay with it for much longer, she felt that her consciousness was being slowly drawn back.
"Take good care of this universe, okay?" said Kireina. Unknowingly, as she gave the task to the god, a piece of her existence was left behind in this universe, slowly merging with the god.
"Bububulili¡" muttered the god, seemingly saddened, but it also seemed to understand the task given to him.
As Kireina disappeared¡ the dream began to fragment and dissipate, going back to the Dream Attribute of the Realm of Vida¡
The God knew that if Kireina were to leave this dream, the existence of the universe where he was born would most likely end.
However, because the God was an existence that bypassed mortality even in this Dream Realm, breaking the boundaries ofmon sense and even gaining sentience and awareness of the truth of the universe, meeting Kireina, their creator, it managed to stop the end of the existence of the universe.
Kireina considered that it was all but a dream, and Dream Realms should not be treated as true existences¡ but perhaps that God, could make a difference.
Kireina wondered what dreams could truly be. Were they just Illusions? Or in such Illusions of different worlds and ces¡ those worlds were real?
Could dreams be bridges to different and foreign worlds? Or they only created the illusion of ces just for the dreamer?
"If I ever met that God again, I should give him some name¡" thought Kireina.
The God of the Universe that Kireina created through her Dreams sighed in relief. Thanks to the strong religious beliefs of many living beings in the world, alongside Kireina''s ''task'' which ended bing a piece of her soul given to it, it managed to be ''real'' and through those powers, the universe end was stopped.
The God then received Kireina''s blessing, and it felt that its own existence became greater.
However, it was a young God, it missed Kireina, who he saw as his mother, the goddess before him that started it all.
"Bububibilililili¡" it muttered. It seemed tired after stopping the end of the universe, deciding to slumber until Kireina were to appear again, or until the universe was to be in danger.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ding!
[The [Demon Overlord of Lust Awakened Phantasmagoric Ethereal Existence; World-Defying Aura Domain Creation, Materialization, Maniption and Assimtion; Level 10], [Golden Lion King Brave Roar; Level 1], [Golden Lion King Soul Aura Armor; Level 1], [Supreme King of Felines Overwhelming Domination; Level 1], [Golden Lion Hero King Grand Aura Armor Techniques; Level 1], [Eclipsing Soul Aura Embrace of Golden Brilliance and Nightmarish Darkness; Level 1], [Night Lion Prince Aura Armor; Level 1], [Night Lion Aberration Aura Beast Creation; Level 1], [Electrifying Venomous Aura Coating; Level 1], [Winter Lioness Queen Frost Aura Armor; Level 1], [Frozen Savage Lionesses Aura Beast Creation; Level 1], [Unmovable Stoic Earth''s Aura Armor; Level 1], [Nightmarish Steel Devil Aura Armor; Level 1], [Zapping shing Aura of Electrifying Lightning Armor; Level 1], [Nightmarish Thunder Steel Aura Exoskeleton; Level 1], [zing Lioness Huntress Princess Aura Projectile Arts; Level 1], [Destructive Nightmarish zing Lioness Aura Beast Coating; level 1], [Holy Magical Aura of Converging Desires; Level 1], and [Eclipsing Holy Nightmare Angelic Aura Coating; Level 1] Skills have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom; Level 1]!]
[You acquired the [Blessing of the Foreign God Born from Dreams] Skill!]
[You acquired the [Inner Realm; Dream World; Level 1] Skill!]
[The Level of [Dreams and Nightmares Magic; Level 1] Skill has increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 476: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 1/?: Geggorons Desperate Measures
476 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 1/?: Geggoron''s Desperate Measures
In a world filled with dark clouds and ck lightning showering the environment constantly, the Divine Realm of Geggoron, the Demon Demigod roared in excruciating pain.
"G-GRRRRRAAAAA¡!"
He had tried to obtain the memories of his split souls so he could gather some intel from Kireina and her wives fight¡ but something strange interrupted him from obtaining such info.
The pain he was suffering was severe, and he could not even gather any information this time.
To make it even worse, Geggoron already concluded that every Split Soul was eaten by Kireina, while none of her party, absolutely none of them ended up perishing... It was ridiculous for Geggoron.
Even when he gave them those artifacts to auto-destruct themselves in hopes of damaging Kireina''s wives¡ it was futile.
"Ungh¡! Gaaahh¡ T-That Kireina¡ and her group¡ are all of them as strong as her?! And they even destroyed my split souls, which should be something impossible for mere mortals! They cannot damage souls¡ unless Kireina is capable of sharing the Divinity Devouring Skill with them? Or worse, they already have it?! So, it is not just her who is a problematic mortal, her entire family of fiends is! ¡This is getting out of hands¡!"
However, Geggoron saw that he did not have many options. He was mostly a Lone God, he had connections with other Lone Gods, but these connections were not friends or allies, he could not rely on their help at all.
Even worst, if he were to call them, they would probably backstab him and grab all the benefits if they managed to defeat Kireina, he could not trust anyone.
Geggoron''s divinity was Hate, distrust, and Nightmares. He used Nightmares to brainwash mortals and instill Hate into them, so they could be berserk warriors ready to die for his cause.
However, because of such Divinity, Geggoron was also greedy, selfish, and impulsive. He could not let others take what he was aiming for, even if they could help him out defeat her, he couldn''t let the possibility of them stealing all of his hard efforts.
He was alone into this¡ or so he thought.
But there was also Athena, who was ''backing him''. She had given him all these special artifacts that her split souls were using, and there was a special one.
An artifact crafted by Hephaestus himself, the God of Crafting and cksmithing. Capable of granting a mortal vessel possessed by a divine entity the full extent of the powers of that entity.
If that were to be possible, the power that gods would exert when possessing mortals could be even greater and destructive¡ and if the artifact was capable of doing as it promised, the mortal could also be capable of supporting the god''s entire existence and merge with itpletely, bing a true mortal vessel and be capable of learning powerful skills and techniques. Simr to Zudig, the Dragon Zombie Demigod.
Geggoron was the God of Hateful Distrust, and he did not trust Athena at all.
It was most likely to try it out, so Athena and Hephaestus could detect the artifact''s ws through Geggoron, serving as a guinea pig for their experiment.
Geggoron was deeply enraged and wary about this and decided to only use the artifacts on strong split souls instead of himself. He would never descend and possess a vessel with his original divine soul, as Kireina would be most likely lurking around, waiting for him.
If the artifacts were to fail and Kireina were to defeat him¡ he would be devoured mercilessly.
At least Geggoron knew that Kireina could never enter his Divine Realm unless he were to invite her and open a portal right before her nose.
She was a mortal, after all, she had a series of insane skills and abilities, and could even damage gods, but she did not have the basic capabilities of what made gods.
Such as Divine Realms, Divine Energy Production, and a wide variety of Divine Techniques.
She only had a few tools, but was not a true God¡ or was it?
Certainly, Geggoron had no idea about Kireina''s ability to create an Inner Realm inside her soul, which was remarkably simr to Divine Realms and perhaps even better as she was capable of creating dungeons inside of them¡
And he also did not know that just recently, she obtained a Pseudo Demi Divinity about Dreams and Nightmares after eating many Split Souls of Geggoron.
Geggoron only concluded that Kireina had some Space Attribute Magic spells capable of connecting her to her Empire, and this was how she moved the citizens of Moonfang.
"Although this is getting out of hands¡ There are still many tools for me to use against her! Yes, perhaps she might have conquered Moonfang and stolen all the citizens that worshiped me, but Sunw remains within my control! I will receive her with open arms with a massive army of monstrosities, and the talented warriors possessed by my Split Souls¡ I have not gone all out yet, Kireina! I will make sure to make you regret bing my enemy, and those Beast Gods mercenary!" roared Geggoron, his entire dark body expanded around his Divine Realm as he began to grab on the different Divine Beasts that he was nourishing, extracting their flesh¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Even though that despicable fiend killed the monstrosity that was being developed to be my perfect mortal vessel, I still can use Divine Beasts Flesh into the unstable vessels of my Split Souls, so whenever they mutate, their strength will increase exponentially! ¡even if I cannot create the perfect mortal body, I can create an army of monstrosities as strong as Living Deities! Gahahahaha! Do you want to save these dogs so much, don''t you, Kireina?! Well, it would be terrible if they were to all mutate before you could even save them! What will you do?! What will you do then?! I cannot wait to see her face! As she despairs, I shall take her life and those of her allies, they shall be excellent vessels! Gahahaha!"
Geggoronughed maliciously as he used this opportunity while Kireina was still in Moonfang to release arge domain inside of the capital of Sunw,manding his Split Souls Vessels to do as he said, the royal family of two of the four heroes of Sunw began to ''mutate'' the citizens by infusing small quantities of Divinity into their bodies.
The people could not resist, as most of them fell immediately unconscious when Geggoron released that domain, its pressure was overwhelming for most of themon folk.
Geggoron then began to spread Divine Beast Flesh to every promising monstrosity, alongside the artifacts to the vessels possessing thergest Split Souls.
Through this arduous task, he began to spendrge amounts of Divine Energy, but the Demon Demigod was sure that it would bring fruitful results. Even if he had to sacrifice all of his worshippers, he was betting everything on this.
Meanwhile, inside of Ma, the Beast Demigod of Canines and Dog Beastmen Divine Realm, the Living Deities, and the Demigod himself felt the terrible presence of their children slowly transforming and mutating¡ losing their natures and having their bloodlines corrupted, alongside their souls.
"What is happening to our children?!"
"Father, what is going on?!"
"That damned Geggoron, is he really going to convert the entire poption?! Our children!"
"As he went insane?! If he does that he will be left with no worshipers!"
"I can''t take this, father, we must descend! Kireina has not reached Sunw yet¡! We must hurry before it''s toote!!!"
The different Living Deities, children of Ma and father or mothers of the varied subspecies of Dog Beastmen, from Foxes, Wild Dogs, Wolves, Hyena, Coyote, and more implored their father to let them intervene.
Ma was sweating intensively, if Kireina were to take too long, not even one of his children would be left, it would truly an atrocious event¡
"Don''t be foolish! If you go down, you will only be devoured by Geggoron, just like it almost happened to Mohini! We must trust in Kireina, I will contact her through Agatheina, even if I have¡ even if I have to pay with another piece of my soul if I can convince her to hurry up¡!"
"Wait, father, you have weakened yourself enough¡!" muttered one of his children.
"We will help, even if we are so weak that Geggoron can just eat us¡ at least, let us cooperate!" said another.
"Father, you must not give more of your soul, if you do, you will fall into a long slumber until you recover¡"
"We are all the progenitor of our children. We shall offer Kireina, our only possible savior, a piece of our soul, our divinity!"
"Let''s do it!"
"Ugh¡! It hurts¡ but if it''s for my children¡!"
An incredible spectacle of self-sacrifice was unfolded in front of Ma. The Living Deity, his strongest children were still nothingpared to Geggoron. Understanding this fact, they decided to take a piece of their souls and divinities, using suchpensation to incentive Kireina to act quickly.
Kireina had already made all of them understand that she had a slow phase most of the time, and if she were to be annoyed by them to hurry up, she might end up being angered and reject helping them.
The best way to approach her, ording to Morpheus and Agatheina, was to give her incentives. And the one she enjoyed the most was the divinities of gods.
Even if it pained them deeply and hurt their pride, Ma''s children wanted the safety of their children above everything else. Although the pieces were small or they would end up falling into a slumber as well, when they all gathered, they were many.
Ma, after all, had a dozen of Living Deity Children, even if their cooperation was small, if all gathered together, it became a respectable ''incentive'' for Kireina.
After hearing such news from Ma''s mouth, Agatheina could not help but release a chuckle of maliciousness. After all, she was the goddess who was the most enamored by Kireina, she wanted to give her everything, and seeing all these Living Deities self-sacrificing themselves for the sake of her help granted her a lot of pleasure.
"It seems that your children had finally understood, Ma! The greatness of Kireina-sama! The only one that can help you out! Very well, such offerings will greatly please my beloved and supreme Master! Fufufu~"ughed Agatheina, taking on the dozens of sk filled with divinities made into elixirs, and contacting Kireina through the artifact that she gave to her previously.
Although Agatheina blessed Kireina, she couldn''t speak telepathically with her without Kireina''s permission, so it was better to still use the artifact in times where she couldn''t wait for Kireina to notice her voice, which would often be heard as murmurs in Kireina''s mind, which had a natural ability to block most of Gods interventions.
Although Kireina was surprised by Jormungandr or Morpheus in the past, she had managed to develop a special mental barrier, and after increasing her ability to manipte dreams, she also generated an automatic barrier made out of dreams, so not even by using Freyja''s services the gods could contact her.
They all needed to contact Agatheina directly. This way, Agatheina became something very simr to a secretary or a mediator of Kireina with every God that wanted her help¡ she had developed a businesswoman personality, and was always quite greedy for God''s cooperation in nourishing Kireina''s strength.
She would receive any God with open arms¡ as long as they brought incentives and offerings for Kireina beforehand.
She nced at the dozens of sks with a mischievous smile.
"Fufufu, Kireina-sama will be so happy after seeing this gift inside of her Item Box!" sheughed.
"Indeed, it shall please Kireina-sama!" said Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses.
"Haah~ I want to see Kireina-sama''s beautiful smile! I can''t wait for it~!" said Nomera, the Demigoddess of Eclipses.
"Ah, these three get pretty scary when they showcase their obsession with Kireina¡" muttered Levana, the Beast Demigoddess of Bats and Bat Beastmen, granddaughter of Agatheina. She was a bit concerned about her grandmother¡ she had changed way too much since Kireina appeared in her life. And now with these two new demigods, which were just as fanatical, it seems that her fanatism had increased even further.
"Well¡ as long as she is happy¡" she concluded.
-----
Chapter 477: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 2/?: Exploring the Dream World
477 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 2/?: Exploring the Dream World
[Kireina] gained +52 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 214.953.764.699 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 086/250] [EXP 1.406.368.003.793/2.290.000.000.000]
[The Levels of the [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 7] and [Secrecy of the Ancient Spirits; Level 5] Skills have increased!]
I had a strange dreamst night, but I should get used to them by now¡
When I stood up from the bed in the Moonfang royal castle, I felt that my soul was ratherrge.
I exuded a calm Aura, almost naturally¡ it had a strange feeling to it, yet it was veryforting.
Could this be rted to my Aura Skill evolvingst night through that dream?
Not only that changed, but I also obtained a few strange skills.
I acquired a new ''Inner Realm'' Skill, named ''Inner Realm; Dream World''¡ it seems to be rted to that dream, and perhaps that god?
Wait for a second, I also obtained his blessing? The blessing of that fictional god of my dreams¡ it means that it is real somehow?
I was trying to process things slowly, as I sighed and began to snack on an Ambrosia which I had stored in my Item Box, previously produced by one of my production-oriented Slime Clones.
My wives began to wake up as well as I was opening a small portal to the ''Dream World''.
By activating the skill, a strange drift in space would appear.
I wonder if just like the Soul World, the Dream World is inside of my body somewhere?
I decided to take a peek and¡
The vast outer space greeted my sight, countless sr systems,s, stars, and gxies. And a presence from within immediately sensed me.
"Bilililili!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It was the god that was born from the universe I created in my dreams¡ and this ''Dream World'' was that universe as well.
"Err¡ hello there, I didn''t think that we would ever see each other again, but I am d you''re fine," I said.
"Bililiilili!"
The Dream God was happy to see me and tried to touch me with its tentacles, probably to hug me or something, but it was incapable of getting outside of the Dream World, its tentacles would dissipate into pink dust.
"Bubublilili?"
"It seems that you cannot exist in my world¡ Perhaps I could figure a way to bring you here when I develop this Skill better¡ for now-"
"Masta? What is that?" asked Rimuru, who had recently woken up, ncing at me with sleepy eyes.
"Is that¡? A portal to your Inner Realm?" asked Zehe.
"No, this one is different. Look at that¡ are those stars? And what are those spherical things floating in that night? They give me the impression of the moon, but are colorful" said Nesiphae.
All the girls began to peek on the portal, and the Dream God became flustered, trying to hide out before he was seen.
"It looks like a massive octopus," said Gaby.
"B-Bibilili¡" muttered the Dream God.
"Ah, I suppose I will have to exin to you the very thing that went on in my dreamsst night, it was quite freaky¡ Let us do it while having breakfast though,"
As we enjoyed breakfast with my wives and my children who had recently joined us by crossing through the Inner Realm: Soul World, I exined several things to them. From the evolution of my Aura into ''Divine Aura'', the dream where I created a universe and a god, and the new Inner Realm: Dream World Skill, which seems to connect with this ce.
"T-This is something that only Honey would be capable of doing, I suppose¡ but even then, I can''t help but be baffled¡" muttered Zehe.
"Guu! Can we go explore the Dream World? It looks so vast!" said Rimuru.
"Isn''t it more like¡ a Dream Universe though? It even hass and all¡" said Amiphossia.
s? What ares?" asked Ailine.
"I think they''re like our world, but many," said Vudia.
"¡Eh?" Ailine did not seem to understand.
"Well, to put it bluntly, the ce where we live in the Realm of Vida, which used to be part of a named Genesis. However, by most people, all the realms are still considered the world of Genesis¡ even though it had already lost its original shape long ago," said Charlotte.
"Indeed, our world could be considered to be formerly a. But it is now more like an agglomeration of its pieces that exist in a space created by the World''s Will and the Supreme God of Space and Creation named ''Astral Road''. But indeed, there are supposed to be mores, though life in them hasn''t been found, not even by gods, and traveling through the vast space is dangerous even to gods to an extent, and also useless unless they want to gather resources for suchs. However, outsides are said to be filled with different atmospheres and do not possess mana, so the materials harvested from them are mostly useless for gods, who can create such materials without even thinking," said Zehe.
"I see¡ from where you got such info, Zehe?" I asked.
"I''ve been chatting with the Gods that serve Honey when I am free, alongside Redgaria and Herbell, we had learned a lot about such things," said Zehe.
"I wonder¡ is it really a Dream World inside of your Inner Realm, Kireina? Are the things tangible or are they like illusions that dissipate or cannot be touched?" asked Charlotte.
"Well, I cannot enter myself because this Inner Realm is supposed to be inside of me, but I can send Aura Clones, and I''ve also summoned a few creatures and forced them to enter¡ they ended up dying in space, but their corpses remained inside. By using my Aura Clone, I am currently exploring a inhabited by different types of aliens, there are a few civilizations as well¡ and they seem all tangible¡ though it seems that bringing objects or living beings from the Dream World outside is impossible, as they will dissipate. But it is possible to bring things from this world to there, and to retrieve them freely as well¡ It can be used as vast storage¡ But I call it a pocket universe¡ Though an Item Box is more organized than sending random things inside this world just to get lost in space¡ perhaps we could use a as a storage-only world." I said.
My family, even Zehe and Charlotte became baffled once again.
"T-This is incredible¡ isn''t this even greater than a God''s Divine Realm?! You can store so many things, and there are many inhabitables to ce things and¡ but could it be possible to harvest materials from this world inside of the Dream World?" asked Zehe.
"I''m beginning a small colonizing campaign with the help of the Dream God, which I named Bilili. I will start creating ship-shaped golems to explore inhabitables and set several buildings around, alongside ntations, and so on, to see if it''s possible to nt materials brought from our world to the Dream World¡ Ah, it seems that the civilization of the that I am visiting began to worship me already¡ it seems that by just seeing me, they were instantly charmed." I said.
"Well, the colonizing might be faster than we thought¡ but just how manys are there?" asked Zehe.
"Many¡ several of them are inhabitable. Though using my abilities such as ''Weather Maniption'', I should be able to change the structure of the atmospheres to suit ourselves, this Dream World seems rather a novice in the use of Magic, and it seems that inserting my Mana into theses might create mutations in the environment. Well, there is a lot of things to try out," I said while sipping some tea.
"And about Bilili¡" muttered Charlotte.
"Well, he is an entity that was naturally created by the life in the Dream World, he is worshiped by most intelligent lives across this universe¡ and he is rather young, so he has the personality of a young toddler, he likes to y around with its tentacles, but it does not mean any harm to me¡ it seems rather tame with me and I think he sees me as his mother," I said. It seems that Bilili might be a new adoptive son.
"Bililililili~," said Bilili, greeting everyone through the portal that I had at my side.
"Bilili-chan is cute!" said Vudia.
"Can we go visit him?" asked Ailine.
"Well, I think it should be fine¡ here, have these though," I said, giving my daughters two special rings I just created with my Creation Skill.
"What are these?" asked Vudia.
"Rings?" asked Ailine.
"Put on these rings¡ or eat them to get the skill. It will let you breathe any type of gases. You two already have amazing resistance to any type of temperature, and also are immune to poison and toxins as long as they are not enhanced with Divine Energy, so it should be fine with this. Do not worry, I''ve tried them out already with a monstrosity I had in my Item Box, he''s floating in the space around there¡ I think Bilili ate it¡ ah, but he won''t eat you two,"
"Yay!" said Vudia, eating the ring and obtaining the ''Internal Breathing Technique'' Skill.
Vudia did so as well, and the two then jumped through the portal.
"W-Wait! Isn''t it too dangerous though?!" asked Zehe.
"No, I am something simr to an omnipotent god in the Dream World, so I am always seeing them if I concentrate a split mind into the task," I said.
Vudia and Ailine began to float around the space of the Dream World (or universe?). It was as if they had be smaller after crossing the portal. They nced at the dark vastness of the universe, thes, and the stars. There was a cumulus of gases, countlessets flying all over the ce, and Bilili in the background.
"Bilili-chan!"
Vudia and Ailine flew towards him as Bilili patted the two with his gigantic tentacles that blocked all light.
"Bubulilili¡" said Bilili.
"You''re quite big, aren''t you¡?" wondered Vudia.
"Biiiii¡" muttered Bilili, slowly decreasing its vast size, until it became almost of the same size as Vudia and Ailine.
The three then began to fly around space and explored stranges.
"Ah, it looks fun, can I join, guu?" asked Rimuru.
"I wonder how the difference in time ispared to our world?" asked Brontes.
"The same isn''t slowed down neither elerated, it is almost the same¡ well, perhaps a few seconds of difference. I think I could adjust it to move faster or slower, but I would need to increase the level of the Skill," I said.
Then, most of my wives and children took on the rings I created and went on exploring the Dream World, apanied by several of my Aura Clones, which were connected to my mind.
By the way, the rings were crafted not by me but by Kajiya and Kusuri in the workshop at my request. They ended up creating around a dozen. I ate them all and then managed to be capable of replicating it with my Armory and Creation Skills. As long as the equipment is not Legendary Rank or above, I am capable of recreating it if I eat enough copies of them.
Alongside my family and Bilili, we went on a small adventure. Although the Dream World seems incredibly wide, it is possible to travel at great speeds just by using our natural skills and speed. But I shapeshifted as a manta-ray-shaped dragon, which had a sleek and slim design, giving an easier time while traveling in ''space''.
In a few minutes of star gazing, we reached the where my Aura Clone was, which was named, by their inhabitants, as ''Kazulu''.
Kazulu was a with a green atmosphere, it had a vast green sea, which seemed to be of this color due to the chemicals it contained. There was a singlerge continent which had different biomes, and three different sapient species created their own cultures and civilizations.
There were the Kanatum, who were creatures filled with metallic spikes, resembling humanoid sea urchins, they were a battle-oriented sapient race, but were currently in peace with the other two. This species was capable of speaking telepathically or through sound waves emitted by moving the spikes of their bodies.
There were the Takazun, creatures that resembled reptiles covered in different-colored fur, they had twelve legs and were capable of talking telepathically, just like the Kanatum.
Andstly but not least, there were the Achinawe, a race of beautiful bird-like humanoids covered in colorful feathers, they had six wings and strong talons filled with sharp ws. They had a more refined civilization than the other two and were the pioneers in technology as well.
Because they were my creations in a sense, I was capable of speaking with all of them naturally, and my family slowly learned to do so as well, their connecting with me seemed to have allowed them to do so.
As I was immersing my mind and consciousness into the Dream World while exploring it with my family, in the ''real'' world, where I was still having breakfast, I was called by Agatheina.
.
.
.
Chapter 478: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 3/?: Rescuing the Lost Heroes
478 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 3/?: Rescuing the Lost Heroes
.
.
Agatheina called me through the artifact that she once gave me so we couldmunicate, the ringing noise filled my ears, so I had to answer.
"Agatheina?"
"Kireina-sama! Big news! It seems that Geggoron had begun some strange ns, and the people of Sunw is being held captive by him and mutated into strange creatures¡!"
"Oh? So, he is getting a bit desperate¡ well, should I hurry up? I am currently with my family doing a little trip in¡ well, I will exin it to youter," I said.
"Those are not the big news, Kireina-sama. The big news is what is happening to Ma and his children, due to Geggoron''s insanity, their children are being turned into monstrosities one after another, they need you to hurry up and defeat Geggoron before all of their children be monsters," said Agatheina.
"Oh? They want me to hurry up¡? And where is thepensation for that?"
"Here~! Fufufu," Agatheinaughed, as I felt that my Item Box received several sks filled with Divinity, most of them rted to the Life Attribute.
I opened my Item Box to reveal the items, several long sks made out of Divine ss and filled with different colors of Divinity, condensed into a liquid.
"Are these¡?"
"They might be small on their own, but they''re small pieces of the divinities of most of Ma''s Living Deity children, the progenitors of the different subspecies of dog beastmen! Kireina-sama, please drink it all so you can grow stronger!" said Agatheina.
"Well, this is quite a lot¡ I am a bit surprised. Very well, I shall hurry up then," I said.
Although I considered that several of them could help my children or wives, I decided to drink them all, and then if necessary, share some of such divinities assimted into my soul.
They were quite many, and all of them had some Life Attribute Divinity, but as they varied, some had small touches, such as Fire Attribute, Phantom Attribute, Earth Attribute, Wind Attribute, and so on.
[Kireina] acquired several [Small Fragments of Life Divinity (Beast Living Deities)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Small Fragment of Life and Phantom Divinity (Takumi)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Small Fragment of Life and Wind Divinity (Misaki)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Small Fragment of Life and Dark Divinity (Mo)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Small Fragment of Life and Shadow Divinity (Morgana)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Small Fragment of Life and Earth Divinity (Mnia)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Small Fragment of Life and Fire Attribute (Mariko)]!]
[The acquired fragments have been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +1090 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +500 HP, +400 MP, +100 Strength, +200 Defense, +200 Magic, +200 Resistance, +300 Speed, +200 Charisma, +20 Luck!]
[The Skill [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom; Level 1] has evolved into the [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom Life; Level 1]!]
[The Levels of the [Root of Life Attribute Magic; Level 7], [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom Life; Level 1], [Divine Energy Understanding; Level 6], [Divine Energy Vessel; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[You acquired the [Phantom Fox Prince Magic; Level 1], [Wind Fox Princess Magic; Level 1], [Dark Wolf Prince Magic; Level 1], [Shadow Hyena Princess Magic; Level 1], [Dunes Coyote Princess Magic; Level 1], [zing Racoon Dog Princess Magic; Level 1] Skills!]
[The [Phantom Fox prince Magic; Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Ancient Demons and Yokai Phantasmagoric Conjuration Magic; Level 7] Skill!]
[The [Dark Wolf Prince Magic; Level 1] and [Shadow Hyena Princess Magic; Level 1] Skills have been integrated into the [Eclipse \u0026 Dawn Magic; Level 3] Skill!]
[The [Dunes Coyote Princess Magic; Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Desert Cat Princess Magic; Level 2] Skill!]
[The Levels of the [Ancient Demons and Yokai Phantasmagoric Conjuration Magic; Level 7], [Eclipse \u0026 Dawn Magic; Level 3], [Desert Cat Princess Magic; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
Well, I got a few things now¡ a third pseudo demi divinity seems fitting when I have eaten so many Life Attribute Divinity Fragments.
I suppose that as long as I eat a lot of the same type of fragments, they will end up converging into a Pseudo Demi Divinity.
I decided to call my family back from the Dream World for now, and quickly discussed the thing with them and our next course of action.
Bilili wanted toe with us, but he was incapable ofing to the real world, such as any other thing originating from the Dream World, but I left a few of my Aura Clones with him.
Bilili held more power than he showed, but because he was a young god, he was not aware of it as much. However, I was nning on using his help to confront Geggoron, the real one, or ''the main body'' as his split souls call him.
Using my Dream World, my new Pseudo Divinity rted to Nightmares and Bilili''s powers, which are connected with me through the blessing we granted to each other, it should be possible to track Geggoron down, but I need to catch him while he is distracted¡
It seems that he had moved his Divine Realm above Sunw''s capital. I will try to find an opportunity to ambush him¡ and finally, devour him.
Alright, time to get working.
Ah, now that I think about it, I should ask them for their help, some of them had already finished their dungeon explorations.
-----
"Grryyaaaaaa!!!"
The screeches of countless monstrosities and grotesque monsters filled the forest, as two humanoid shadows rushed through the shadows created by the tall trees that made up most of the outskirts of Sunw and Moonfang.
"These monsters¡ weren''t they people some seconds ago?!" said one of the figures, a blue-eyed and white-haired masked wolf beastmen, the ''Eclipse de Werewolf Pdin'', Eifert of the Sunw Kingdom.
"And the sky¡ I am sure that it was a bright day with a blue sky as clear as spring water¡ T-This is¡ the power of that Demon God that people were worshiping?! What is it nning to do now? As it is finally gone insane?" asked the other figure, with blue eyes and azure long hair, alongside long fox hairs and a fluffy tail, the ''Sun de Werefox Samurai'', Haruko of the Sunw Kingdom.
Both Heroes were perhaps one of the only survivors of the Sunw Kingdom that have not fallen into Geggoron''s grasp. They had tried to run towards the Moonfang Kingdom to alert about the events happening in Sunw and receive support from their neighbor Kingdom.
However, they ended up having to do many twists and turns in their travels as they fought against more and more of Geggoron''s cult members and brainwashed soldiers, alongside Monstrosities and Nightmare Hunters.
The two Heroes were exhausted, their armor was into pieces and their weapons were barely standing, as they were of Legendary Rank¡ but even Legendary Rank weapons seemed to be affected by Geggoron''s divinity.
And as they were refuging themselves inside a small vige, the sky suddenly turned dark, as a strange and ominous barrier covered almost the entire territory of Sunw.
Eifert and Haruko tried to calm down the civilians, but as they did, the dark sky trembled, and small nightmarish creatures with the appearance of dark specters began to take over the people, not even children were spared.
They all then cried in agony as their bodies began to break apart and regenerate at the same time, they transformed into monstrosities, grotesque creatures that the two Heroes have been confronting thesest days.
Eifert was suddenly struck down by arge ck fireball thrown by a grotesque octopus-like fleshy monster that used to be a whole family, that mutated and merged into a stronger monster.
Opening its wide jaws filled with sharp fangs, the creature nced at Eifert, smiling.
"Gyagyagya!" itughed.
"S-Shit!???
Eifert''s sword was thrown away when he fell to his knees, and his right leg was burned and inflicted with a strange curse that made his body lethargic.
The grotesque monstrosity approached Eifert as it slowly moved its tentacles towards him.
"Hiyaaaaa!"
Haruko appeared out of the darkness, raising her long katana, which was covered in azure mes, unleashing hundreds of consecutive shes upon the grotesque monster.
sh! sh!
"Grryyaaaa!"
The zing shes pierced the flesh of the grotesque aberration and cut it into pieces, Haruko grabbed on to the lethargic Eifert as she kept running through the forest.
"Haruko¡ thanks, but my sword¡!" said Eifert.
"Sigh, you''re such a baby¡" muttered Haruko, rushing towards the left and grabbing on Eifert''s sword.
However, another monster in the form of a wolf covered in dark armor appeared behind Haruko.
"Graaaal! Sumb to Geggoron-sama!"
"Not today!" shouted Haruko, wielding her de and unleashing thousands of shes made out of blue mes.
sh! sh!
The mes pierced the wolf-like creature''s armor, melting its exoskeleton.
"GRAAAAA!"
"Here! Piercing Light Bullet!" shouted the Eifert, conjuring a Light Attribute spell that summoned spheres of piercing light that fell over the wolf-like monstrosity.
sh! sh! sh!
The spheres exploded in the wolf-like creature as it shrieked in agony and then fell over the ground, seemingly dead.
Haruko then rushed through the forest, trying to find an opening to see things clearly, but more and more creature''s cries and shrieks filled their surroundings.
As both Heroes escaped the forest, their route was blocked by arge wall made out of pure and nightmarish darkness¡ overwhelming energy that the Heroes could notprehend.
"Ugh¡! W-What is this?!"
Haruko tried to pierce the darkness, but it was impossible, as many techniques and spells as she released over it, it would not even falter.
And as she did¡ the creatures were closer and closer.
"Is this¡ the end?" she thought.
"We never had a chance¡ everything is hopeless¡ Ma-sama, where are you?" wondered Eifert, praying to Ma, the Demigod of Canine Beastmen and the father of them all.
"No¡ Eifert, let''s fight¡ to the end!" shouted Haruko, wielding her katana and releasing zing Aura from her body.
"It''s hopeless for me¡ you might have a chance, but I am done for, my leg is broken at this point, and it is burned as well. To make it worse, I was cursed, and I have be extremely slow¡ Use me as bait so you can win sometimes. If you can run around the barrier, you might find some opening on it and escape" said Eifert, with a mild smile, the mask covering his face cracked, revealing his handsome appearance.
"Eifert¡ I would never¡! No! I will never leave arade behind¡" muttered Haruko.
"Gggrrryyaaaaaaaa!"
"There they are! Capture them! Gahahaha!"
"Gyahahaha! They shall be fine vessels for Geggoron-sama!"
The monstrosities not only were overwhelmingly strong but were even capable of speaking andmunicating with each other. Due to their connection with Geggoron''s main body, they received direct orders from him.
"Haruko¡ You can''t¡ you must run away, your life would only be wasted in here, don''t be foolish!" shouted Eifert.
"No! Eifert, let us fight, to the end! Like true warriors!" said Haruko, as her sight was greeted by the monstrosities finally emerging from within the forest''s darkness.
"Haruko, don''t be foolish!" shouted Eifert, as Haruko rushed towards the monsters.
"Hiyaaaaaaaa!"
Haruko began to unleash dozens of techniques, one after another, defeating many monstrosities in a berserk frenzy, her body waspletely covered in ck blood and sweat, her muscles became stiff, yet she forced them to move through buffs and skills. Her Aura faltered, but she drank Mana Potions for it to forcibly recover.
Eifert could not stay watching, he used all of his capabilities to unleash spells and abilities while being tied to Haruko''s back. Even if he could not walk anymore, Haruko forced him to fight.
The monsters died one after another¡ but more and more appeared until the pair was surrounded by hundreds of them.
Haruko felt that she had enough Mana for a few more techniques, and she would be done for. Meanwhile, Eifert had already run out of Mana.
"Gyagyagyahaha! You''re done for!" shouted the monstrosities, rushing towards the pair, jumping over them!
"Hiiiyaaaaaa!" shouted Haruko, releasing herst techniques. shing blue zes pieced the monstrosities, opening some space for her to move.
But her body could not move anymore, her muscles were too stiff, she fell to the ground, gasping.
"Aghh¡!"
"Haruko!"
The monstrosities nced at the despairing pair, their wide and deformed mouthsughing eerily.
"Gygygygy! Capture them and convert them into believers of the great Geggoron-sama!!!" shouted a monstrosity with the appearance of an ominous bug with twelve sharp legs.
A giant made out of fleshy muscles extended itsrge hands towards the pair.
"Don''t worry, it will be quick! Don''t resis-"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
sh!
A thunderous sound filled the entire world. Even the monstrosities became frozen as they moved their grotesque heads towards the origin of the sound.
Gigantic, sharp ws covered in countless eyes, mouths, and sharp fangs alongside a hard dark-colored armor-like exoskeleton suddenly broke apart through the nightmarish barrier made by Geggoron himself.
"¡Eh?"
"W-What is that?!"
"T-That''s not¡ Geggoron-sama!"
Although the creature was grotesque, even more, frightening than the monstrosities, it had the soothing voice of a mature woman.
"Knock, knock~ Geggoron, I''vee to pay you a visit!" it said.
sh!
Another w appeared, breaking apart arge hole in the Nightmarish Barrier, as arge group of people began to rush through the gaps¡ A pair of giant wolves rushed towards Haruko and Eifert, the monstrosities ncing at the two with fright.
One was a wolf above ten meters tall with three heads, covered in dark and gray fur. It hadrge horns in each head, alongside the third eye in their foreheads. Dark spikes decorated his entire body. It ran through the ground like a crazed hound, releasing an Aura of eternal darkness.
The other was a wolf of almost the same size as the previous one, with a single head but whose body was covered in bright, golden fur, it hadrge golden horns and shining yellow eyes. It flew through the skies with long and feathered white wings, releasing an Aura of brightness.
"It has been long since we had a war!"ughed the three-headed wolf.
"Indeed! Let us not disappoint Master!" said the golden wolf.
-----
Chapter 479: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 4/?: The Final Confrontation!
479 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 4/?: The Final Confrontation!
Kireina appeared out of the blue, transformed into a humanoid demon of over one hundred meters tall, with eight arms, several tentacles as tails, and sixteen wings.
The massive and sharp ws seeped through Geggoron''s Nightmare Barrier, creating cracks all over it.
By infusing ''God Devour'', she was capable of damaging God''s techniques which were charged by Divine Energy, something that mortals were incapable of doing.
Her ws broke apart the barrier as the cracks began to spread all around.
Kireina devilishlyughed, finally ncing at the interior of Geggoron''s Nightmare Barrier, which was filled with monstrosities of all shapes and sizes.
By infusing more of her Aura into her ws, Kireina broke apart arge chunk of the barrier and ate it, letting her army finally enter inside, rushing towards the monstrosities to exterminate them and save the little beastmen that were left.
Kireina sensed the presence of two strong beastmen nearby, who was being surrounded by countless monstrosities. She decided to send Wagyu and Kekensha, who had recentlye back from their dungeon exploration and had evolved, bing even stronger than before.
"Wagyu, Kekensha, go save those two!" said Kireina, telepathicallymunicating with the two wolves.
"Alright, Master!" said Wagyu with his three heads at the same time, rushing through the ground at an immense speed.
"Very well," said Kekensha, raising his wings and pping them with a strong force, soaring through the sky.
As Kireina saw the two rushing towards the beastmen in danger, Kireina let the rest of her servants go through the barrier. Many of them had finished their explorations through dungeons and hade back even stronger, some having evolved more than once but twice.
"Now go!" she shouted, activating several buffing skills that increased the stats ofrge armies at the same time, her entire army stats were boosted through the roof, surpassing their limits.
"Graaaaaaaa!!! Let us go, everyone!!!" roared a red giant, withrge demonic horns and long brown hair, his muscles were packed and sweating, and his aura was that of a zing god, Truhan.
"Let''s go, Truhan!" said a beautiful charcoal-skinned giantess, her long and ck hair resembled the night itself, and her entire body was covered in slim and flexible muscles, she was a tad bit smaller than her husband, but had as much strength, Celica.
Following them was a small group of Half-Lords, Trolls, Giants, and other warriors, wearing magic technology armor that was tight yet flexible, alongside upgraded weapons, all of them being Legendary Rank at minimum.
Some of her family moved as well, leading armies of monsters, golems, and other creatures that Kireina had summoned to make up for filler and meat shields.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Kireina nced from high above, if she wanted, she couldpletely evaporate the entire Sunw capital from the position she was by firing aser concentrating several spells and chaos attribute magic.
But that was not how she liked to act now, she wanted to nourish her family and army as well, so letting the y theserge amounts of Experience Points was the right choice.
She also wanted to save as many beastmen as possible, so Ma''s children self-sacrificing pieces of their divinity would not be for anything. She also desired as many citizens as possible to gather more faith, which in result made her even stronger.
Kireina opened the jaws in her giant torso, which opened to a deep abyss filled with endless and sharp teeth, alongside fleshy tentacles.
From the jaw, arge tentacle extended itself towards Wagyu and Kekensha, who had managed to annihte the monstrosities trying to kill the two Sunw Heroes.
The tentacle approached the two, as it generated multiple eyes.
Eifert and Haruko were already frozen when Kireina appeared and suddenly destroyed Geggoron''s barrier as if nothing.
But now the creature moved towards them, or well¡ it moved one of its tentacles.
"Master, we had saved them!" said Wagyu, waving his tails.
"It was an easy task, these monsters are nothingpared to the Lesser Thunder Dragon Emperor or the Thunder Wyvern Overlords that we fought daily in the dungeon," said Kekensha.
"Good work, you two are very good boys." Said Kireina through the tentacle, patting the two giant wolves.
"And you two¡ you are Sunw''s heroes, aren''t you? Well, I need your mind''s info, so bear with it for a bit¡" said Kireina through the tentacle.
"I-Info¡?" muttered Eifert.
"Stay still please," said Kireina.
Kireina''s tentacle eyes released a strange and spiraling pink light, and the two heroes were quickly hypnotized by it.
Bing dull as zombies, the tentacle generated two more tentacles, this time they were thin and had the tip of a sharp bone needle, which she inserted in a split second inside the two Heroes'' ears, seeping inside their brains.
"Hmmm¡ These brains are pretty tasty¡ well, I shouldn''t eat them though¡" said Kireina, as she only ''tasted'' their brains and began to extract their memories.
The eyes in the tentacle then generated pink light holographic windows, which Kireina used to browse through all the information gathered from their memories as if they wereputers.
"Eifert and Haruko¡ they really are Heroes of Sunw¡ I see. Geggoron is very unoriginal, he also made the royal family of Sunw the vessels of his strongest Split Souls¡ And¡ got it,"
Kireina obtained all the information she wanted and then took out the needles from the brains of the two hypnotized Heroes, who she conjured a few healing spells on them to get in a good condition.
She then opened a portal to her Inner Realm; Soul World, and grabbed the two, sending them inside.
"Master, what did you find out?" asked Wagyu.
"Some info Icked about Sunw that the fool of Ma never went in detail¡ If they are going to ask me to help their Kingdoms, they should also give me as much info as possible, yet that guy did not give me any¡ well, I have gathered enough. You two should go and have some fun, kill as many monstrosities as you can if possible¡ ah, and grab these," said Kireina''s tentacle, as she generated multiple red slimes that moved towards Wagyu and Kekensha, merging themselves with their fur or skin.
"Master''s slimes?" asked Kekensha.
"With these, you will be able to damage Geggoron''s vessels, as they can conjure ''God Devour'' into your attacks¡ oh, it''s done," said Kireina''s tentacle, exining things while also receive the notification from her main body.
The surrounding Nightmare Barrier began to crack even further, as pieces began to fall over the ground and dissipating into ck dust.
Kireina''s Aura expanded widely, devouring Geggoron''s Nightmare Barrier until nothing remained, and enclosing the area once again¡ but inside of her domain, where she reigned supreme.
The armies of monstrosities then felt a strange pressure. As they nced at the sky, they saw a dark, scarlet, and purple sky, unlike Geggoron''s Nightmare Barrier, which gave themfort and a familiar feeling, this new sky was ominous and held immense voracity.
"The sky¡ the sky that Geggoron-sama has given to us!"
"It''s gone¡ Gugeh¡"
"No! No!"
The monstrosities capable of talking or thinking a bit began to panic, but they made out the minority, as most of them were mindless and berserk beings.
Geggoron who was leisurely creating his monstrosity army was interrupted by Kireina and in a few minutes, his barrier was instantly eaten and converted into Kireina''s domain.
His consciousness was then drawn back to his Divine Realm, leaving the capital of Sunw on their own, he had still yet to transform the other half of the poption and entered in panic.
"How could it be?! She came too fast! Damn it! I made sure to erase the presence of my Nightmare Barrier, she should not have sensed it! She is not even a true Goddess; how could she have noticed?!"
Geggoron''s dark and gaseous body began to convulse in rage, the ck thunder released from his body, which was in fact Nightmare Magic, made the entire Divine Realm tremble chaotically.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"GAAAAH! What do I do now?! I cannot¡ I cannot even enter her domain; it is too strong! Should I forcefully infiltrate inside and grant the vessels of my split souls more of my Divine Energy?! T-There is no other option!" roared Geggoron, charging his Divine Energy and then releasing a powerful st from within, trying to pierce Kireina''s domain with it.
sh!
Kireina, who immediately detected the st of Divine Energying from the sky high above smiled.
"It is incredible how worried he is for his Split Soul''s vessels¡ does he think that he will have a chance against me if he just gives them more power?"
Kireina''s giant demonic body, which was above one hundred meters tall used its sixteen wings to fly through the sky, emerging from within her domain and greeting the st of Divine Energy.
"Ugh?! K-Kireina!?"
Opening the massive and grotesque metallic jaws that spread around her entire body, she devoured all of Geggoron''s Divine Energy and flew towards the area where the st descended from!
"I got you, Geggoron!" sheughed.
"Go away!!!" roared Geggoron, releasing storms of ck thunder while closing his Divine Realm and seemingly disappearing out of thin air.
Kireina devoured the ck thunder as if it were a snack while throwing some away by waving her gigantic arms, ws, and tentacles.
"You think that by hiding inside your cave you will be invincible against me? You fool"
Geggoron heard Kireina''s words but ignored her taunting. He knew that she could only do that after all, it was impossible for mortals, no matter how many gods they killed, to be able to enter a Divine Realm, as they were incapable of manipting Divine Energy, to break space nor to detect a different dimension, which was what Divine Realms truly was.
But he was wrong¡ Kireina was not a simple mortal.
"She can only insult or taunt me, but it is useless for her to enter in my Divine Realm¡ you can go around all you want, but it is useless pitiful mortal!" roared Geggoron.
Meanwhile, Kireina who was outside opened a strange portal leading to space, which revealed countless stars, gxies,s, and the vastness of the universe.
From within the mortal, the presence of Bilili appeared.
"Biililili!" it said.
"Alright, Bilili, do it!" said Kireina, as Bilili connected its powers with Kireina through the blessings that they granted to each other.
Kireina waved her eight giant ws as space ahead of her began to rip! It was the exact position where Geggoron''s Divine Realm was!
Crack, crack!
"It still not bending, even with all of my Dream Attribute Mana and my Pseudo Demi Divinity¡ ah, but Chaos Attribute seems very good at bending things, isn''t it? Order Reversal!" said Kireina, conjuring the Chaos Attribute Magic Spell ''Order Reversal'' which reversed the orders of things, such as the stiff space walls that protected a God''s Divine Realm.
By using this spell in conjunction with everything she was already infusing, the cracks became wider, until a small peephole appeared.
Kireina nced inside and saw a world surrounded by vast dark clouds, charcoal-like ground, and sharp mountain peaks, alongside ck deserts, and a dark sea. Countless creatures were flying all around, strange and alien in appearance.
Geggoron immediately noticed that something wrong was going on in his Divine Realm¡ he nced at his back and saw something so horrifying that his entire body trembled in fear.
Kireina''s eye was ncing through a hole made into his Divine Realm.
"Hello there! Is this your real appearance? What a handsome man! You look appetizing,"ughed Kireina.
"What?! How can you¡? Impossible! You are a mere mortal! I won''t let you in!!!" roared Geggoron releasing countless thunderstorms produced from his gaseous body, directing them against Kireina.
Kireinaughed as she seeped herrge ws into the walls of the space that made Geggoron''s Divine Realm, breaking them apart slowly. Her torso then opened arge and wide jaw as it devoured Geggoron''s entire attack!
"You ate it?! I do not remember you being able to do such a thing a few days ago!"
Geggoron was right, Kireina was not capable ofpletely eating a god''s attacks before, she was able to slowly eat them through her aura, but most of the attack damage would still affect her. However, Geggoron waspletely clueless about Kireina having her ''Divinity Devouring'' Skill awakening into ''God Devour'', which held greater capabilities.
"I will not let you do as you please!!! You dared to enter my Divine Realm, and it means that you are ready to die! You are courting death by entering the domain of a god such as myself, this is my world! I govern in here-"
"How scary"ughed Kireina, breaking even more of the space walls that made Geggoron''s Divine Realm, and then finally entering with her entire above one hundred meters tall body. Geggoron was smaller than her, only being fifty meters tall and around sixty meters wide.
She nced at a god from above.
"Gah¡!"
Geggoron felt an immense pressure being exuded from Kireina¡ a voracious demon had entered his own secret and private world. He even felt dizzy and strange, it was as if Kireina was somehow distorting his own Divine Realm.
"Go away!!! I shall destroy you!!!" roared Geggoron.
"Try it. Chaos Cannon, God Devour," replied Kireina.
-----
Chapter 480: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 5/?: Overwhelming Strength: Truhans Growth!
480 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 5/?: Overwhelming Strength: Truhan''s Growth!
The Kingdom of Sunw was already taken by Geggoron when he had started to seep his influence through Moonfang.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He had decided to work first in Sunw because he considered that dogs were easier to trick and lure, and so he made an easy task in taking over the small royal family of Sunw, which only consisted of four members, the Gray Wolf King of Sunw, Barion Sunw, the Phantom Werefox Queen of Sunw, Rei Sunw, the Eldest Princess of Sunw, Miki Sunw, and the Youngest Prince of Sunw, Noboru Sunw.
Compared to Lionel, Barion had fewer children because he did not have concubines other than his only wife, and the couple had only conceived two children since they were married several years ago.
Geggoron first brainwashed the believers of Ma and his church, alongside the ones in the churches of the Ma''s children, the Living Deity that represented the several subspecies of Canine Beastmen.
This was possible because the faith over Ma and his children had been on the decline in Sunw, due to the order from the Great Goddess of Beasts Ova, Ma and his siblings had to stop being active on their descendant''s Kingdoms, as it costed too much Divine Energy, and Ova didn''t saw any value in wasting such precious resource into giving small miracles to pesky mortals.
As the generations went by, the Sunw Kingdom slowly abandoned religion as the gods that they prayed upon so much never brought them any miracle or blessings.
Some even suspected that the gods might have been killed by other gods, and due to theck of faith, Geggoron easily brainwashed several people through his maniption of Nightmares, seeping his influence and wicked mind into the people''s heads.
The royal family quickly sumbed to such horrible nightmares, as Geggoron weakened their mentality every day through them, until one day, the new church worshipping Geggoron began to revolt against the Kingdom.
Led by the two Heroes that Geggoron had already brainwashed, ''Sacred Light White Wolf Swordsman'', Mrnus, and the ''Corrosive Poison Sword Hyena Knightess'', Anadia, the King fought to defend his children but was overpowered by the two Heroes, who showcased strange powers charged with Divine Energy.
No matter how much the King and the Queen fought, it was useless, as the two Heroes would constantly regenerate through Geggoron''s split souls using Divine Energy to heal their wounds.
The King and the Queen were then captured and forcefully brainwashed through tworge pieces of Geggoron''s split soul, while the princess and the prince tried to escape but were caught as well, and sumbed to a simr fate¡
The two were not able to save the royal family and had to escape for their lives, with the mission of asking for help from their neighbor Kingdom (Moonfang).
Then the royal family and the two heroes diligently Geggoron, obeying his orders like good dogs. They let their soldiers be brainwashed by Geggoron''s nightmarish powers, and be made into berserk monsters, that attacked Moonfang''s viges and provoked the cat Kingdom to retaliate.
As this went on, Haruko and Eifert were being constantly chased by Geggoron''s pawns, as he desired the bodies of these two powerful Heroes to make new and strong vessels.
However, when things went down in the Kingdom of Moonfang due to Kireina''s appearance, Geggoron became desperate to defeat Kireina at all cost, deciding to sacrifice the Kingdom of Sunw for that sole purpose.
He manipted his divinity and created a Nightmare Barrier covering arge amount of territory, and began to aimlessly convert every civilian into monstrosities while granting artifacts and Divine Beast Flesh Fragments to the vessels harboring his Split Souls.
However, the ns of their beloved master were interrupted by the hasty Kireina, and Geggoron was forced back to his Divine Realm while Kireina flooded the inside of the barrier with her monsters, family, and servants. She then ate the barrier and then converted it into her own domain, bing her own world.
Naturally, those that served her received arge boost in their strength, while those that were her enemies became frightened and faltered, bing weaker.
The Royal Family and the two heroes of Sunw did not have time to properly assimte the Divine Beast Flesh Fragments given to them and forcefully consumed them while rushing to defend the dominion of their God. However, several beasts made out of Kireina''s flesh, which possessed her will, separated the royal family and the heroes from each other in a simr fashion to Moonfang.
Kireina knew very well that even with all the strength of her servants if she were to leave the enemy do as they please and work together, they would most likely surprise her one way or another, so she decided to use the same tactic as before.
Surprisingly, it worked quite well.
Truhan and Celica separated to finally fight against the contenders that their beloved master had prepared for them to showcase their newly acquired strength afterpleting arge dungeon maze located in the abandoned Kingdom of Othir.
They were an almost inseparable pair, but they also trusted their Master, when she told them that ''everything should go as nned, I''ve prepared enough, you two have your fun, and don''t worry about me''.
She was certainly an immensely strong person, and also an incredibly reliable master.
Truhan waved his gigantic zing ax as he shed dozens of giant monstrosities that thought that they were big enough to put a dent in Truhan.
His ax moved at immense speeds as the giant red Oni in the monstrosities with almost no effort at all.
"Gyaaaaaaa¡!"
"It burns, it burns!!!"
"It''s impossible! We cannot¡ beat him¡"
Truhan crushed the monstrosities struggling with his feet while burning them to a crisp and then eating a few with hisrge jaws. After histest evolution, Truhan surpassed the twenty meters of height, he could be considered a ''True Giant'' now, butpared to Kireina, who surpassed one hundred meters when she transformed, he still considered himself a small fry.
"Hm, not bad, though it would be better if Celica-chan cooked them¡ Oh?"
As Truhan killed countless monstrosities with his arms, ax, and feet, the figure of a small wolf man appeared¡ well, he was smallpared to Truhan, that is.
The man emitted a bright yellow aura, he was the Sacred Light White Wolf Swordsman, Mrnus, considered to be one of the Heroes of Sunw. And the first of the four to be brainwashed by Geggoron.
Almost a year has passed since then, and his mind had alreadypletely merged with Geggoron''s split soul. He used to be a true hero that always looked for the safety of his people, but became corrupted and enjoyed inflicting pain in name of Geggoron.
However, his trait of being clueless and quite foolish remained even after merging his will with Geggoron''s split soul.
"Ngh¡ Those beasts were not our monstrosities¡ ¡eh?" said Mrnus, finally realizing that he was thrown away right before a twenty meters tall red giant.
"You''re finally here! Well, ze domain" said Truhan, nonchntly. Raising his arms and manipting his zing Hellish Aura, a domain was created, enclosing him and Mrnus.
"A domain¡? Wait, how could you?! You are a simple giant! It would be impossible for you to master your Aura to such an extent¡! Wasn''t Kireina the only one capable of this?!" said Mrnus and Geggoron''s split soul at the same time.
"A simple giant? Well, let me show you what a ''simple giant'' can do! HAAAH!" roared Truhan, his entire zing aura converging inside of his muscles. His entire body began to release hellish mes and his muscles became sturdier and stronger.
Mrnus immediately sensed that this life was in danger! Trying to evade Truhan''s blow by enhancing his entire body with his Aura and activating a series of buffing skills. He moved through the ground like a sh of light.
sh!
Truhan, however, already waved his zing ax, as massive shes of hellish mes capable of consuming everything flew towards Mrnus.
sh!
No matter how fast he ran, the shing zes followed him and impacted into his body, bypassing his barriers, and burning his flesh to a crisp.
"Gyaaaaaaa!!!" Mrnus fell over the ground, his entire body set aze.
"Oh¡ That was it?" said Truhan.
He only just released a single high-level art from one of his Burning Demon King''s zing Hellish Axe Arts Skill, which was once the simple ''Axe Technique'' Skill he learned back when he was a youngling. Through countless battles and training inside dungeons or wars, he awakened the skill several times, while merging it with other simr skills, to the point that the strength of any Art he released was monstrous.
"Hm¡ Master Kireina told me that you guys transform though¡ perhaps when you transform you will give a good fight?" said Truhan, resting his ax on his right shoulder.
"Aaaaghhh¡! Gyaaaaahhh!!! It burns! It cannot¡ dissipate?! What kind of¡ fire is thisssss?!" shouted Mrnus as his body began to burn to a crisp,pletely ckened, his flesh was grilled and Truhan smelt an appetizing scent. However, he calmed himself from eating Mrnus as he was still expecting some kind of transformation.
Mrnus dragged his body through the ground as he conjured Nightmare Magic and Holy Magic, however, the ze burning his body could not be dissipated.
"Ah, when I evolved, my fire became strange, it cannot be dissipated. It gained the properties of a curse or something. That is what Celica-chan said," said Truhan, ncing at Mrnus being burnt alive.
"W-What?! T-Then¡ No! I cannot¡ I cannot just die here! At least, I will take you with meee!!! Divine Beast Flesh Fragment!" roared Mrnus.
sh!
Geggoron''s split soul then released arge amount of Divine Energy from within Mrnus''s body as it was absorbed by the Divine Beast Flesh Fragment that he had consumed previously. Mrnus flesh could not stop burning, but he began to mutate, his muscles bulged and began to expand wildly, his legs and arms became covered in dark scales and fur, and his size grewrger, almost reaching Truhan''s height.
His body resembled a strange, alien reptile covered in dark scales and dark fur, with barely any traits of his former self. His eyes were crimson red, and around twelve long tentacles were emerging from his torso.
"GRAAAAAAWWWL!"
Truhan''s smile widened after seeing final a worthy opponent.
"Good! That is the stuff I was talking about! Gahahaha!"ughed Truhan, as he jumped towards the beast that was once a valiant Hero of Sunw, shing his axe against the dark scale armor and crushing it into pieces, prating the axe''s de into the flesh.
sh!
"GRAAAAAWWL!"
Mrnus roared, opening its wide and reptilian jaws, and biting on Truhan''s arm while bearing the pain of having a chunk of its flesh and scales being sliced off and burned immediately after.
Crunch!
"Oh? That hurt a little!"ughed Truhan, the sharp fangs of Mrnus barely seeped through his muscles, not even a droplet of blood was released from the wounds. His muscles were so immensely hard and packed that even the sharp jaws of an almost twenty-meters tall reptilian creature were not able to put much damage on them.
"T-This guy is ridiculous! Since when did Kireina have a servant like this in her group?! His whole muscle mass is like armor made out of Orichalcum!" thought Geggoron''s split soul, as Mrnus mind had long gone berserk and be beast-like.
"B-But he''s a fool, he actually let me bite him! Nightmare Curse! Painful Nightmare! Lethargic zing Nightmare! Specter of Phantom Nightmare Pain!" in a split second, Geggoron''s split mind conjured several spells over the small wounds that he caused over Truhan''s arms.
However, the giant only felt an itch.
"Hm? What are you up to?"ughed Truhan, as he grabbed on Mrnus as if he were a ragdoll and shed his entire body against the ground with immense strength.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"GRAAAAHH¡!"
Mrnus could not help but stop grabbing on Truhan''s arm as he vomited mouthfuls of blood, his muscles and bones were already broken apart, but Geggoron''s split soul was constantly healing them back by abusing the strong vitality of the Divine Beast Flesh Fragment.
-----
Chapter 481: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 6/?: Celicas Worries
481 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 6/?: Celica''s Worries
Mrnus moved to a safe distance from Truhan as he nced at his body¡ it was stillpletely set aze, the fire was slowly not only consuming his body but his soul and that of Geggoron''s split soul, eroding them bit by bit¡
"T-This me is not only impossible to set off, but it is enhanced with Divinity Devouring?! Impossible! Since when this being acquired such technique? So not only Kireina''s allies that we saw earlier, but this monster that came out of nowhere possess such power?! T-This is ridiculous! But I will not let it easily kill me¡! At least, I shall destroy his soul!"
Truhan seemed to have felt the curses and spells conjured over his wounds, but by using his Aura, which was infused with Divinity Devouring, he cleaned his wounds with the fire and closed them easily, the curses were cleaned by Divinity Devouring without much effort.
"Hmph, pesky curses or spells won''t do anything to me! Alongside Master''s help, I''ve been granted with an Orichalcum skin and flesh!" said Truhan.
After he evolved in the dungeon, Truhan''s skills rted to his muscles and skin evolved with him, bing almost imprable by normal means, and were also capable of easily blocking magic or weak cursing spells.
When this was coupled with his zing aura that could easily close his wounds by ''purifying'' them, Truhan had an almost imprable defense without even wearing armor.
"T-The curses are not working?! B-But that''s¡ from where this guy came from?! Damned Oni!" roared Geggoron''s split soul, rushing through the battlefield while enhancing its entire body with a Nightmarish Aura and a Holy Aura, originating from Mrnus.
Arge horn appeared on its forehead as he rushed towards Truhan like a sharp javelin!
sh!
"Let''s see if your armor muscles can resist the sharpness of my needle-like horn!"
"Aura Armor," said Truhan.
sh!
Crack, crack!
Geggoron''s split soul heard the sounds of something cracking and if the flesh was punctured. On his mind, he thought that he had finally managed to prate Truhan''s hard flesh!
"¡eh?"
But a sharp pain filled its entire body, not only his horn did not pierce Truhan, but his zing armor made out of his Aura protected him from the impact. Only Geggoron''s split soul was affected.
The impact crushed its bones and flesh once again, and the horn was sent flying,pletely detached from its skull, and revealing the fleshy brain inside.
"UUGGH¡ GGRAAA¡"
Mrnus began to gasp for hair as it fell over the ground. The zes over its body were already grilling him alive, and his soul had cracked in the meantime of this short fight¡ barely resisting until it was to fragment into pieces.
"N-No¡ How could¡ it be? So easily¡ defeated¡ He didn''t even attack me this time?!" thought Geggoron''s split soul.
"zing Demon King''s Execution!" roared Truhan, as his zing axe fell over Mrnus as if it were a meteor in the shape of an axe.
CLASH!
"G-Gyaaaaaa!!!"
Truhan''s axe converged in yellow, red, and orange zes, slicing both Mrnus''s body and soul in half¡ the countless cracks on his soul, which was fused with Geggoron''s split soul expanded, breaking apart into countless pieces!
Crack, crack!
sh!
"Even the artifact was destroyed¡ I never stood a chance from the start¡ Just¡ how utterly hopeless are we against her and her army¡?" thought Geggoron''s split soul as his consciousness was dragged into the void.
Truhan bathed on the blood that spurred all over him, as he nced at the tiny pieces of dark ss that were the fragmented divinity of Mrnus and Geggoron''s split soul.
"So, itsted around¡ three hits? Hm, when I had a mock battle against Wagyu, he received more than fifty attacks and kept going just as fine! What a letdown. Well, at least there is a delicious dinner for tonight. Hopefully, Celica-chan can cook something nice," said Truhan, grabbing on the corpse and the fragmented ss-like divinity pieces.
-----
Sacred Light White Wolf Swordsman, Mrnus and his medium-sized Geggoron''s split soul: deceased.
Cause of death: burned alive, and sliced in half by Truhan''s axe technique. Managed to withstand three hits.
-----
Sensing that her husband had already dealt with the enemy pretty quickly, Celica could not help but sigh a bit. Truhan was not capable of controlling his strength, and each of his attacks most of the time carried all of it.
After evolving into a zing Hell Giant Demon King, Truhan''s body became even burlier and stronger, his muscles became as hard as Orichalcum, and his skin was almost imprable. His entire body had be a full set of indestructible armor, and the axe he carried around also became a Phantasmal Rank weapon.
After finally being connected to his soul, the weapon was capable of channeling his Aura and Soul Energy to even greater extents, even a simple sh that was not even a Technique or an Art could slice off a mountain.
This is why Truhan was not allowed to do mock battles as much until he met again with Wagyu and Kekensha, worthy opponents that somehow were capable of taking his hits and even hit him back for greater damage.
However, although Truhan had a lot of mock battles with the wolves, he still was not capable of controlling his strength.
Although he was a brute, Truhan was an overly sweet husband and loved Celica, so he always tried not to be brute with her at the very least.
Perhaps due to her husband''s strength, Celica evolved as a strong giantess as well to withstand her husband''s brute force¡ which also applied through the busy nights they had.
Alongside Truhan, Celica evolved afterpleting the dungeon they explored in the abandoned Othir territory, bing an Eclipsing Moon Giantess Amazon Queen.
Her entire body grew almost to the same colossal size as Truhan, her body was packed with so many tightened and slim muscles and curves that she resembled a Greek statue.
Her skin became charcoal dark, and her eyes became crimson red, with long dark hair crossing through her body. Although Celica used to be an agility-based attacker, she had to adapt a bit to her new body size and immense weight. She could not be ''sneaky'' anymore with such size and power.
So, she switched her style to a more brute one. However, different than most giants, she still had an immense Speed stat, and the ability to lessen her weight by transforming parts of her body into shadows, easily being able to move faster than her body size implied.
Alongside this, her daggers became Phantasmal Equipment, alongside the Gauntlets of Heavens and Earth that she acquired after defeating a Champion in the Athetosea War. Although her body was not as hard as Truhan''s, it was indeed immensely sturdy.
Recently, she had started to learn Axe and Club Techniques, to adapt to stronger weapons that could fit her new body height.
"That brute did it again¡ did he just finished master''s trial for us in three blows? Sigh¡"
Celica patted her exposed belly, which was covered in hard muscles. She felt that there was a small life inside slowly growing.
"It has been five months since I''ve felt this little thing inside, should I tell him already? My belly will most likely begin to bulge soon¡ Though I am so packed with muscles, I fear that I may asphyxiate it¡ I can feel that it is alive though and developing well, though I''ve evolved so many times carrying it, it might have evolved with me, this is why it is taking so long to get out of my belly¡" muttered Celica.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Since Celica and Truhan were weed into Kireina''s Kingdom, they had been able to enjoy life together and slowly developed as a couple, of course, it was natural of them to have intercourse. Trolls in particr are very fertile, and their children are born incredibly fast, some only taking a few weeks¡ but Celica and Truhan were constantly evolving, leveling up and fighting, and perhaps the child that Celica was carrying evolved with her and needed to develop.
Celica had no idea about the gestation of Giants, but she suspected that it could take a few more weeks or months. She has not wanted to tell Truhan about it because he would most likely be protective of her (even more than he already was) and would not let her go into dungeons and risk her life fighting monsters or exploring. She would have a boring gestation like Kireina''s wives, which Celica had seen resting in the castles while not doing anything ''fun''. (Fun like risking her life fighting monsters and exploring dungeons, that is)
"Whenever my belly gets big, I will have to tell him¡ I cannot just tell Truhan ''Hey, I just got a bit fatter, hope you don''t mind a chubby wife''¡ No, it won''t work¡ although he''s a meathead, he has developed his intelligence more since he evolved, and is not as clueless about things¡ Nom, nom," muttered Celica, sitting over a pile of ughtered monstrosities while snacking into a giant ck-colored tentacle.
As Celica began to think about how she could tell her husband that she had been pregnant all this time, she felt the presence of someone a bit stronger than the monstrosities she was ughtering.
A woman in her early thirties, with gray Hyena ears atop her head and a long hyena tail above her round butt, which was covered in tight ck leather pants. She had long ck hair reaching her wide hips. Her chest was generous,bining all of her attributes made her resemble a mischievous and seductivedy.
However, her beautiful appearance was disrupted by her annoyed expression, frustration and rage could be seen across her face.
"T-Those strange flesh monsters! How could they easily negate my poison like nothing¡?! It happened too fast! And I was sent in here for some reason¡ Where am I?" she wondered
The flesh monsters that attacked her were Kireina''s Flesh Beasts, created from her own flesh and given wills simr to Slime Clones. They weren''t ''true clones'' that shared her soul.
However, they were capable more or less of manipting the Domain where they were inside, using the ability to manipte it to create small drifts that sent the Sunw Royal Family and the two Brainwashed Heroes to their specific contenders, which Kireina had chosen carefully.
Celica remembered her master''s words.
"Have fun" said Kireina, with her usual provocative smiles, as if she were enjoying the very moment, she said such things.
"Well, while the master is fighting the main enemy, I shouldy back and enjoy this small snack~ it would be a nice way to level up my Axe Technique as well!"ughed Celica, deciding to practice her Axe Technique by taking out a Dark-colored Battle Axe with two des, which was a Legendary Rank item she obtained in the dungeon she had recentlypleted with her husband and their party.
"Ah! A giant¡ her skin¡ I have never seen a charcoal-skinned giant before¡ One of Kireina''s subordinates?! But she never appeared anywhere! She keepsing with new allies one after another! And our connection with the main body had be dimmer¡ just what is happening?!" roared the hyena beast-woman, the ''Corrosive Poison Sword Hyena Knightess'', Anadia, one of Sunw''s Heroines that was brainwashed by Geggoron.
"Hey, Anadia, right? I am a Celica. I don''t like to waste time around needless fighting, so I will throw you a strong technique to see if you are even capable of taking or evading it," said Celica, shrouding herself in her Shadow Aura and moving at an immense speed.
Anadia thought that Celica because she was a giant, would take at least forty seconds to a minute to move to her position. But Celica was already ahead of her sight, raising her gigantic ck axe while being shrouded in shadows and darkness. Like a Titan Goddess of the night about to reap her soul.
"Shadow Decapitation!" roared Celica, her red eyes gleaming murderously.
sh!
-----
Chapter 482: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 7/?: Defeating Pawns while Family Planning?
482 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 7/?: Defeating Pawns while Family nning?
Celica flew towards Anadia while being shrouded in dark shadows, she decided to leave her daggers and gauntlets inside her Item Box, while using her new Legendary Rank Dark Axe to practice her Axe Technique against her new foe.
Her Axe was then engulfed in shadows as Celica chanted the name of an Axe Technique.
"Shadow Decapitation!"
Her axe fell at tremendous speed while leaving a trail of shadows through the air, Anadia was almost frozen due to the tremendous pressure that Celica exuded, Geggoron''s split soul from within her body overflowed her Aura with its divinity, enhancing her physical capabilities.
Anadia moved to the left like a sh of dark and purple mist, barely evading the attack.
sh!
However, the axe sh fell over the ground like a meteor, slicing her left arm and part of her left leg, the explosion produced by the battle-ax hitting the ground made her small body fly through the air like a tattered ragdoll.
"Ughh¡!"
"Ah, you evaded in time! Well done! Vertical Shadow sh!" roared Celica, immediately deciding to attack Anadia while she was in midair.
Her axe moved vertically while being shrouded in shadows, releasing a powerful sh of darkness that crossed the air and was directed against Anadia.
sh!
"Agh! Nightmare Barrier, Nightmare Barrier, Nightmare Ba-"
Anadia created three Nightmare Barriers as she saw the sh of darkness easily piercing through the three and breaking them into pieces as if they were ss.
sh! sh! sh!
"W-What?! She has Divinity Devouring as well¡!? Agh!"
sh!
Anadia could not evade in midair, and as her three barriers were destroyed, she was sliced in half by Celica''s attack. Her intestines flew across the air as her two halves fell over the ground. As Celica nced down below, Anadia was still struggling to live.
"Gah¡ Ugh¡! H-How could it be¡ that speed for a giant¡ and coupled with her strength and weight¡ and she has somehow acquired Divinity Devouring? R-Ridiculous¡ Bogehh¡" Anadia said within mouthfuls of blood.
"Well, that was disappointing, I can clearly imagine Truhan having a simr experience¡" muttered Celica.
"Ugh¡ you filthy giant, don''t make fun of me! I am one of Geggoron-sama''s fervent believers! I will not let you¡ trample over me and my faith!" roared Anadia, baring her fangs as her poisonous and nightmarish aura began to exude from within her two halves. Both halves started to regeneraterge amounts of flesh while their Aura became wild and aggressive.
"Oh? You''re transforming¡ Night sh, Moonlight Decapitation!" roared Celica, she didn''t even let Anadia transform in peace, shing her expanding flesh multiple times, quickly deforming her appearance into a mass of sliced flesh that kept struggling to get together.
sh! sh! sh!
Anadia''s soul was already being minced just as much as her flesh, Celica ended up being even more merciless than many of Kireina''s allies that Geggoron''s split souls (who are capable of sharing information and memories) had fought before.
"The moment I saw your face I knew you were not even worthy of my time, now begone!"
Just as Celica was about to destroy Anadia and Geggoron''s split soul attached to her, Anadia brought a strange artifact in the form of a crimson eye.
"Haha! Y-You fool! You will die with me!" roared Anadia, as the strange artifact shed in a dark and crimson light, detonating!
Or did it?
"Hm? What is this?" asked Celica, she had the artifact in her hands and was suppressing its detonation by closing her hand, the artifact could only tremble.
"W-What kind of strength¡ does she has to suppress the detonation of¡ an artifact made by Hephaestus?!" said Anadia, as her body began to fall into pieces, her soul slowly solidified, breaking apart into dark ss.
"Oh? You are wondering just how I got it out of your hands? Well, I changed sses a lot and was rather good with Thief sses. Never bring shiny artifacts in front of someone with a high level in the Steal Skill. This thing really wants to explode, should I eat it? No¡ Ah! I will just put it inside the Item Box,"ughed Celica, as she ced the item inside of her Item Box,pletely negating the detonation. The item was then frozen in time inside the Item Box space.
"T-Thief¡? S-Steal¡? The Steal skill¡ can be used like that¡?!"
"Well yes, I awakened it three times though, it is named Shadow Night Rogue Assault," said Celica, raising her axe and shing it against Anadia, her soul finally breakingpletely apart.
"Ugh¡ How could¡ everyone rted to¡ Kireina is so ridiculous¡ Uugh¡"
sh!
Celica nced at Anadia''s soul and divinity breaking apart into dark ss-like pieces, her death was now secured.
"Well, it was a bit intense, but nothing much, I would still prefer exploring dungeons and fighting dungeon bosses, even if they''re weaker than me, they always put some good fight." She said.
The difference in size between a giant and a beastmen was immense, it was obvious that a beastmen would never have as enough HP to resist the massive attacks of a giant, meanwhile, dungeon bosses were often bigger as they were stronger, so they could naturally take more of Celica''s hits even if they were particrly weaker.
"I suppose its HP would have increased if she transformed, but I wasn''t in the mood for sitting and waiting for her to transform, perhaps Truhan waited for his adversary to transform. Ah, Axe Technique and some other skills leveled up¡ and what is with this Experience Points amount? One billion?! That''s more than the final boss of the dungeon we explored¡"
Celica then sat down, butchered the mashed corpse into pieces that she saved in her item box, alongside the fragmented divine soul.
"Hm, what am I going to do with that bomb? Maybe I should throw it into the sea¡ ah, Master should be able to eat it, so I will give it to her," said Celica, as she nced at the left and saw Truhan walking towards her while ughtering several monstrosities.
"Ah¡ he''s back¡ I suppose I should tell him about the baby," Celica thought, bracing herself bravely.
"Ah, Celica-chan, how did it go for you?" asked Truhan, walking towards his wife and hugging her. Although after evolving he looked particrly intimidating and scary, he was a lovely husband.
"Ah, nothing much, I think I''ve already forgotten the name of this girl¡ Ah, she had some strange artifact that she wanted to detonate on me, but I stole it and saved it inside my Item Box¡ I practiced some more Axe Technique and it reached Level 7!" said Celica.
"Oh?! Celica you are getting better at it already! I knew you had a talent for it! Hey, how about we have a sparring match?" asked Truhan.
Although they were lovers and considered each other as ''married'' (although they had never performed any ceremony) they were battle-driven giants that sparred against each other. Both Truhan and Celica did this willingly as their bodies were so strong that they were capable of withstanding each other attacks without much trouble as long as they did not use techniques or arts.
This way, Truhan was ustomed to asking for Celica to have a sparring match once a day, especially in the morning, or before night. After that, they would have a rxing bath and then a busy night together. It was a simple but enjoyable life.
By the way, Truhan and Celica were mostly even, if one were to defeat the other in a sparring match, the next one would be the winner of the subsequent sparring match. It was unknown by the rest of their party members if they did this intentionally or if they were just so strong that their strength was almost equal in that regard.
"Ah¡ yeah, maybeter¡ Well, I have to¡ t-tell you something, Truhan," said Celica while flushing, ncing at the ground.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"C-Celica-chan? What is it?" asked Truhan, Celica suddenly grabbed his sturdy andrge hands. Although Celica fought just as much like him, her hands were delicate, beautiful, and feminine, and Truhan always liked to hold her hands but was often flustered by this, due to this, he was even redder than his skin color.
"I¡ have been saving this secret for a long time¡ but I think it should be time to tell you what is going on¡" said Celica with a serious yet flustered expression.
"W-What is going on¡? I-I don''t get it, Celica-chan¡" said Truhan.
Celica began to pat her belly, which was covered in beautiful and sturdy biceps.
"I-I¡"
"Hm?"
"I-I¡ I am pregnant!" said Celica, finally mustering the words she wanted to say to her husband for so long.
"¡Eh?"
Truhan was frozen, even his red skin became white all out of a sudden.
"Truhan? Truhan?! Hey!"
Celica pped Truhan''s head with herrge yet feminine hands, making hime back from his frozen status.
"Ahh¡ C-Celica-chan¡ is it¡ true¡?" muttered Truhan, his eyes bing oddly serious, yet he still could not believe Celica''s words.
"Yes¡ and it is yours if you''re even doubting that¡ y-you''re going to be a father Truhan!" said Celica, with a mild smile, tears beginning to fall from her crimson eyes.
"Ah¡ T-This¡ I am going to be father¡ me? Really? Is this¡ real life?" asked Truhan once more.
"It is, meathead!" said Celica, crying in happiness.
Truhan nced at the sky and began to cryrge droplets of tears from his eyes. Each tear was enough to fill a pool of water.
"UOOOOOHH! I am going to be a father! Finally! Celica-chan! Thank you! Thank you!" cried Truhan, hugging his wife tightly, with enough strength to crush a mountain, but her wife was just as strong as him, and his strength only felt like pure love.
"W-Why did you doubt so much you dummy?" asked Celica, while kissing her husband''s cheeks.
"B-Because we have been¡ doing it for so long¡ yet you never showed signs or anything¡ I was worried that we might have been¡ infertile¡" muttered Truhan in tears.
"Of course not! I have been¡ pregnant for five months now! It''s just me being stupid and never telling you because I still wanted to explore dungeons and fight with you, I feared that you might be too overly protective to the point that you wouldn''t let me do anything!" said Celica.
"What? I would never¡ Well, maybe¡" muttered Truhan.
"Anyways! I was just worried¡ but five months¡? Celica-chan, how is it possible, aren''t trolls born quite fast?" asked Truhan.
"It is because I''ve evolved many times since I got pregnant¡ and by that time I wasn''t even a Troll either, I don''t know very well about this, but I think that Giants take a long time to gestate inside the womb¡ And that time might have increased each time I evolved, and our child became stronger due to this¡" said Celica.
"I-I see¡ so that''s how it is¡! Ah, I am so happy¡ Celica-chan, let us raise him or her to be a nice warrior! I cannot wait for my little boy or my little girl! Gahaha!"ughed Truhan while in tears of happiness.
The two kept hugging each other while remembering their lives, although it has not even been a year since they started as a couple, it has felt like a tremendous time for them, where many things had happened through their lives.
One of Truhan''s greatest dreams was to have a child with his beloved wife, and now it was finallying true. His warm and embracing Aura converged with Celica''s dark and shadowy aura, as the ''little'' life inside of her womb slowly absorbed and assimte this energy.
Then, Celica''s stomach bulged out of the blue.
"¡Eh?"
"Ah!"
"It finally bulged?! And just at this time¡ It will probably be born in a few days from now then," said Celica.
"T-That''s! We got to prepare a lot of things then! A party! A celebration around the entire Empire! I-I will ask Master, she is already a father and mother, so she shouldprehend the joy of having a child, right?!" shouted Truhan.
"I-I don''t think that she would let you hold such a thing¡ well, we don''t lose anything asking her. At the very least we could hold something around the Royal Castle!" said Celica.
"Yes! My child! Haah, I can''t wait to see it''s adorable and chubby face!" said Truhan, carrying Celica with hisrge and muscr arms like a princess while dancing around, his footsteps creating tremors all around.
"Hahaha! Get me down, you dummy! I am not as little as I used to be!"ughed Celica.
"I won''t! You will always be my princess, Celica-chan!" said Truhan.
"Haha, stop with that, it''s so embarrassing!" said Celica, kissing her husband on his forehead.
-----
Corrosive Poison Sword Hyena Knightess, Anadia and her medium-sized Geggoron''s split soul: deceased.
Cause of death: crushed to death by Celica''s apprentice Axe Techniques and immense strength.
Chapter 483: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 8/?: The Three Wolves are Back!
483 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 8/?: The Three Wolves are Back!
As Celica and Truhan celebrated theing of their child while smashing hundreds of monstrosities with their feet and axes, three wolves rampaged through the battlefield, their colors were distinctive from each other, and each one was at least five meters tall.
"Aoooo! zing Crimson Horn Spear!"
Thergest wolf was covered in crimson fur and spikes seemingly made out of red and sharp jewels. Its head had four zing scarlet eyes, alongside an immense, spear-like horn growing from its forehead, which extended ahead of its body, it seemed to be made out of red, jewel-like material, but no matter how many monstrosities and exoskeleton it pierced, it wouldn''t even gain a scratch.
The horn grewrger as the wolfmanded it, infusing it with crimson mes, the stabbing attacks that it unleashed made the ground tremble. The wolf''s legs were covered in crimson mes as well, giving him the ability to fly in the sky with ease, puncturing itsrge horn across many monsters, leavingrge, gaping holes in their bodies.
"Gahahaha! My horn is unstoppable now! I have be one with the horn! Rampaging zing Horn!" roared the crimson wolf, Kurimuzonh¨n, or Kurimu for short, he was one of the wolves that made up the main team that explored the Thunder Dragonoid Dungeon in the middle of the Vast ins, he was one of Wagyu''s siblings, blessed by Kireina with a name when she was still a?butterfly, he developed his skills and evolved by increasing the efficiency and power of his horn.
Afterpleting the Dungeon with the rest of the party and defeating the Thunder Dragon Overlord Boss, he evolved from a Demonic Horn Crimson Wolf Emperor to a Diabolic Crimson zing Horn Wolf Overlord. Since he evolved that he had finally obtained the ability to shape his horn however he desired and was also capable of growing more horns on his entire body, which were the crimson ''spikes'' across hisrge body, which Kurimu used as projectiles, firing them by infusing his zing Crimson Horn Aura into his entire body.
"Aoooo! This is getting boring, where are the big shots at?!"ughed Kurimu, as he infused his red-shot aura into his body and horn, firing countless horns from his entire body, the projectiles fell upon the monstrosities like a lethal rain,pletely mincing their bodies into pieces.
Kurimu even was capable of firing the giant horn on his forehead, which would then instantly regenerate after spending an amount of Mana and Stamina. He fired it against a Monstrosity Amalgamation, which was several monstrosities that merged into a bigger monster. The gigantic horn crossed through the entire monstrosity body, leaving an immense and gaping hole.
sh!
"Ggrryyyaaa¡!"
"Quite resilient! I will have to burn you to a crisp-"
"Let me assist you brother," said the soothing voice of another wolf whose fur was azure-colored, around its neck it had a long mane made out of crystalline water, and several gemstones decorated hisrge body with dazzling colors, atop his head there was a third eye seemingly made out of emerald jewels, he exuded an aura of mystique akin to spirits. His aura converged the energies of both Water and Earth, resembling a being connected with nature. This was Tsuchimizu, one of Wagyu''s rtives on his original pack, who was the first monster to have been blessed by Kireina with a name.
He was born with a special affinity with water and earth, which he slowly developed and made it his own unique power, evolving to greater heights after defeating the Thunder Dragon Overlord with the rest of the party, he evolved from a Spiritual Undine Wolf Emperor to a Sacred Spiritual Oceanus Wolf Overlord, increasing his magical capabilities to greater extents.
"Turbulent Oceans! Jewelry of Oceanus!"
Water and jewels of all shapes and sizes floated inside his Aura as it expanded, turbulent oceans appeared from within his aura and emerged to attack the Monstrosity Amalgamation with tremendous speed, while the jewels shaped themselves as spears of bright colors, prating the wind itself.
sh! sh! sh!
"Ggrraa?!"
The turbulent water spirals prated the Monstrosity Amalgamation giant body with immense pressure, the endless turbulent water leftrge holes, as a rain of jewel spears appeared right behind them, slicing and piercing the flesh of the aberration and then detonating into colorful explosions.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Grryyaaaaaa¡!"
The Monstrosity Amalgamation fell to the ground, its entire body was mushed into pieces that still, somehow had enough life force to keep on getting together while trying to regenerate.
"Perhaps we should shower it with more attacks," said Tsuchimizu.
"Alright!"ughed Kurimu.
"Wait, perhaps freezing it could be a good idea?" asked the female wolf that was covered in white fur and spikes of ice. Her back was covered in such spikes as well, alongside her head, which had three long horns made out of diamond-like ice. She was Yuki-onna, or Yuki for short, as there was now a race of demi-human named Yuki-onna in Kireina''s Empire, so it was better to call her Yuki to not confuse the people.
She was one of the first wolves named by Kireina when she was still a butterfly, her tribe was found living inside the caves of the Snowy Mountain Walls, and she joined Kireina after the males of her tribe were killed by her when they tried to attack her party.
Since then she received a name and found herself in apletely new scenario from the coldness of the mountains, she met several wolves as well and her tribe prospered by multiplying with those other tribes. As she was the strongest Ice Wolf, she always apanied the main team led by Wagyu and Kekensha and defeated the Thunder Dragon Overlord alongside herpanions.
From Tundra Werewolf Queen to Winter Moon Werewolf Empress, after defeating the Thunder Dragon Overlord several times by waiting for the Boss to respawn, she gained enough Experience and evolved into an Eclipsing Winter Moon Werewolf Matriarch. Because she was already the mother of many children, she was seen as the ''matriarch'' of the ice wolves and their descendants carrying their blood.
Yuki already could manipte Ice to a certain extent, being capable of creating powerful spells with it, while also being capable of switching between her werewolf beast-woman form and her giant ice wolf form.
She had deemed that in such a battlefield, it was more convenient to be in her Ice Wolf form, which towered above six meters.
"Tsuchimizu, give me a hand," said Yuki.
"Very well Yuki-chan," said Tsuchimizu.
"Hey, what about me?!" asked Kurimu.
"No. You stay where you are, crazy wolf," said Yuki.
Yuki''s embracingly Cold Aura began to expand, as Tsuchimizu decided to help her out with his Water Aura, generatingrge floods of water and dirt, merging together with Yuki''s cold aura into a giant snake.
sh!
"Giisshaaaa!"
Creating something simr to an Aura Beast or an Aura Golem, Yuki and Tsuchimizu demonstrated outstanding teamwork, creating a snake made out of their Auras andrge amounts of magic, charged with their powers, it snake shed against the Monstrosity Amalgamation, detonating into an explosion of cold.
Boom!
The Monster Amalgamation was then frozen in ce.
"Horn Barrage!" roared Kurimu, firing countless crimson horns generated from his body alongside therge one on his forehead, while constantly replenishing them.
sh! sh! sh!
Crack, crack!
The frozen Monstrosity Amalgamation was pierced hundreds of times, cracking into pieces and falling to the ground.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Crash!
"Well, that was a bit moreplicated than I thought," said Tsuchimizu.
"What are you talking about?! We just beat it to death! It could not even retaliate!"ughed Kurimu.
"Well, master Kireina didn''t specify to us that we would really have a hard time¡ she just said ''have fun''¡" muttered Yuki.
"Hey, didn''t master said something about sending someone strong for us to get rid of?" asked Kurimu.
"Yes¡ Oh, it is here. Good timing, Kurimu," said Tsuchimizu, ncing to his left, where their contender had arrived.
Space suddenly trembled, and an enclosed domain inside an enclosed domain appeared, making sure that their new enemy would not run away after seeing the three intimidating wolves.
It was a young boy on his twelve years of age, with gray fur and pale-white skin, alongside fox ears atop of his head and a long wolf tail on his back. He had crimson eyes and had a dark grimoire emanating a deadly presence floating around him. His aura was not any different than the grimoire, resembling a wicked and furious wolf-shaped dark specter. He was Noboru Sunw, the youngest son of King Barion and Queen Rei.
He did not seem intimidated at all; it was justpletely enraged.
"What just happened?! Those strange monsters¡ they separated us and then manipted this domain to send us through space¡ Ah?! This is an enclosed domain¡ it is smaller than the one that was created just previously, recing the main body''s Nightmare Barrier¡ and these wolves¡ I see how it is¡ Kireina is trying to do the same thing that she did before in Moonfang with the vessels of Sunw?! It will not work as you think, you fool! These wolves do not seem as strong¡ I can easily kill them and convert them into specters for my army¡" it said, at an almost confusingly fast speed.
The three wolves, who barely understood what he said, stood there watching him.
"Wait, he called us weak?!" roared Kurimu.
"I think he did," said Tsuchimizu.
"Well, we might not be as strong as Wagyu or Kekensha, but we are certainly not weak. And we are even stronger if we work together," said Yuki.
Completely different than his appearance, Noboru had been long corrupted and encroached by Geggoron''s split soul, acquiring a simr personality and will. Bing arrogant and petnt. Despite being an adorable young boy in the past. His soul, emotions, and memories were assimted by Geggoron''s split soul, and he had be nothing but an alter ego of the split soul.
He was also rather confident in his capabilities and seemed to have misunderstood the power of the trio of wolves before him.
"What are your dogs babbling so much about? I think it is time for you to shut up and die!" roared Noboru, his little body began to exude arge amount of Mana, Aura, and Divine Energy, as countless crimson eyes emerged from within the spectral wolf that was shrouding his body. His floating grimoire began to pass through pages, as magic circles appeared all above him, his spectral aura shapeshifted and released countless monstrosity-shaped specters.
The monstrosity corpses surrounding him were also devoured by his specter, which kept producing smaller ones, creating arge army that flew towards the wolf trio, showcasing their crimson eyes.
"Roar!"
"Graaawl!"
"Grrryaarr!"
"Phantoms? Is this guy''s greatest power?" asked Kurimu.
"A lot of specters, something simr to ghosts, so he creates them through his strange soul and aura?" wondered Tsuchimizu.
"Just as this Demon said, less babbling and more action, you two," said Yuki, covering herself in her Ice Winter Aura and jumping towards the specters like a meteor made out of ice.
"Tundra Empress Punishment!" she roared, as her Ice Winter Aura began to spiral around her creating an ice storm, white clouds emerging and converging around her body as they unleashed hundreds ofrge ice spears above the specters.
sh! sh! sh!
"It is useless, my specters are immune to physical attacks, throwing giant ice spears won''t do anything-"
sh! sh! sh!
"Gryyaaa!"
"Growl!"
"Roar!"
The specters began to perish while shrieking in agony, therge and countless spears pierced their ethereal bodies without any problems, making them dissipate into dark dust.
"...Eh?"
Yuki maneuvered around the sky while generating a rain of ice spears, as small, red-colored slimes around her body conjured ''God Devourer'' over her attacks.
-----
Chapter 484: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 9/?: The Specter Prince Short Life
484 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 9/?: The Specter Prince Short Life
Noboru Sunw was the youngest child that the King and Queen of Sunw had. However, unlike the King of Moonfang, the King of Sunw did not have many concubines but remained with a single wife, so Noboru only had a big sister to take care of him, which loved him dearly.
Due to the lineage of his father and his mother, he was born as a half Gray Wolf and a half Phantasmal Werefox beastmen like his sister, Princess Miki Sunw.
His parents had great expectations of him, as his sister had developed unique abilities, skills, and magic after merging both of her parent''s bloodlines into herself. However, Noboru was born as a sickly boy, and often spent several days in bed, most of the time with strange fevers that wouldst for whole weeks, nausea, and vomit.
Unlike most of the beastmen at his age, when he was twelve, he remained small and sickly, with pale white skin and almost dead eyes.
Shamans, doctors, and witches that had been brought to treat him were incapable of healing him and only came out with conjectures on what could Noboru had.
Noboru''s soul was strange, different than others. Phantasmal Werefox was a subspecies of Canine Beastmen that could manipte phantoms, specters, and ghosts, and some even had special qualities in their souls that could let them have some abilities that phantoms had.
However, Noboru''s soul did not have a few smaller qualities, but his entire soul was strange and deformed, resembling apletely different being than himself, a specter, a furious and phantasmal creature contained inside his small and sickly body. Each time he fell sick or had a fever, it was his spectral soul that was trying to get outside of the delicate cage of Noboru''s body.
If Noboru were to sumb to his spectral soul, his body would die and he would be a crazed monster, losing all memories and emotions. This was his greatest fear, after experience the love of his family, he would never forgive himself if he were to somehow damage them.
This is why he confined himself inside his room, never getting out, he rested on his bed and resisted his spectral soul rampage as much as he could, but his body grew weaker by the months, after living for twelve years, it seems that his body would not be able to resist such pressure any longer¡ soon enough he would die and his spectral soul would be freed from the cage of his body, free to rampage and fall to his primal instincts that seek destruction and ughter.
His parents and sister woulde to visit him daily, but he knew that soon enough he would perish¡ he at least wanted to escape the Kingdom and die in the wild, where no one that he cared for would be damaged after his spectral soul were to be freed¡
Although it might be dangerous for most people, Noboru''s soul was highly abnormal, and it possessed an immense amount of Soul Energy to spare, which was also what gave it the strength to shake Noboru''s physical body so much.
With hopes of recovering, he took upon the Grimoire that day¡ as a strange entity from within awakened.
The strange, chaotic, and eerily ominous entity inside the strange and dark grimoire was no other than Geggoron, the Demon Demigod of Hateful Distrust''s Split Soul. Using its Divinity, it took over Noboru''s body and suppressed his crazed soul, feeding upon hisrge amount of Soul Energy while shaping his memories and personality, slowly eroding his entire self¡
As the young prince was being taken over by Geggoron''s split soul inside the strange grimoire, his father and mother, alongside his sister, were also being taken over by the evil Demon Demigod simple schemes.
Geggoron was quite right in some things, such as that Sunw would have been easy to conquer¡ unlike in Moonfang where it took a sizable amount of time, in Sunw everything was done in a few months. The whole family was taken over, and Noboru, seemingly healed from his illness joined them.
The entire family was nothing else than Geggoron''s alter egos by now, cooperating and working together to serve him as better as possible.
Noboru''s spectral soul was merged with Geggoron''s split soul, who found an amazing potential within, using his Divine Energy and powers, the Spectral soul evolved into a grotesque and powerful creature with the ability to divide itself into several specters while also being capable of absorbing souls and assimte them into specters to make the army grow in size.
As time went on, the Sunw Royal Family, which had beenpletely encroached into his alter egos receives the notices of Moonfang being taken over, and celebrated¡ but things did not seem tost much longer, as Kireina appeared and massacred all the Split Souls in the Moonfang Kingdom, and without waiting a bit afterward, it flew towards Sunw, ruined Geggoron''s hasty preparations and sent her army against them.
However, Noboru had grown into an over-confident alter ego of Geggoron, and thought that the trio of wolves that confronted him inside the enclosed domain created by Kireina was not as strong as the rest¡
He sent his army of specters, which ended being destroyed without even a minute passing by.
"¡Eh? That is impossible! My specters are ethereal, physically manifested magic should not be capable of damaging them, even less when they are infused with Geggoron-sama Divinity! ¡unless?"
Then Noboru came to the quick conclusion that this ''weak'' trio of wolves might have been granted Kireina''s ''Divinity Devouring'' somehow¡
"I really thought that the previous group she used to fight against us was the exception¡ but it seems that she even gave Divinity Devouring to this trio of stupid dogs?! How can she even do such a thing as sharing the effects of that powerful skill like nothing¡? If the main body¡ if the main body were capable of knowing, we could steal whatever item or thing she is using and use it to our advantage¡! B-But I can barely do anything in this situation, how frustrating!"
"Hey, brat, stop rambling around or you''ll get killed!" roared Kurimu, as he flew like a ze of scarlet red, his entire body was shrouded on his Crimson Aura as his body produced countless crimson horns, which he fired towards Noboru at great speed.
sh! sh! sh!
"Agh!"
Noboru groaned as he used his specter soul to defend himself, however, the horns went right through it and fell upon his small body.
"T-This must be a joke¡"
sh! sh! sh!
The sharp crimson horns prated his flesh and quickly minced him entirely like a rain of acid. His muscles and bones broke into pieces and his head exploded like a watermelon.
A pile of flesh, blood, and bones was left, as the countless horns stopped falling over¡
"¡Ah. Did I finish things too fast?" asked Kurimu.
"No, look closer, Kurimu," said Tsuchimizu.
However, although the flesh was destroyed, the spectral soul remained there. The creature nced at Kurimu,ughing.
"Gahahaha! Thanks to this child''s special soul, even if his flesh body is destroyed, I can still use his very soul as my vessel, admire how much I have merged with it, and perish! Divine Beast Fragment!" roared the fiend, with the voice of Geggoron''s split soul, thest remnants of Noboru were destroyed the moment his physical body was killed.
The spectral Geggoron moved its dark shadow-like body, shaping it at his will, suddenly, a strange and phantasmagorical lump of flesh appeared from within its spectral body.
The Divine Beast Flesh Fragment seemed to have no apparent effect, but it showed itself the moment the spectral Geggoron materialized part of its body, creating countless wolf-like ws and tentacles.
The gigantic specter who had already surpassed thirty meters began to rampage around while throwing pieces of its own body was projectiles, crimson eyes emerged from its body as well, firing crimson nightmaresers.
The three wolves flew around while evading the grotesque specter attacks, Geggoron raged while trying to catch them, but they resembled vigorous flies at his side, being too fast for him to catch with his bare hands.
"Even as a specter, it seems that materializing itself makes its body rather heavy¡" said Tsuchimizu.
"Good enough for me! Crimson Horn Fiery Shower!" roared Kurimu, unleashing a shower of hundreds of horns covered in zes, falling over Geggoron''s split soul and prating its spectral body, creatingrge cracks with each attack as if he were made out of ss.
sh! sh! sh!
"Unngh¡! You insect! Worm!" roared Geggoron''s split soul specter, creating giant ws and materializing them, making them fall over Kurimu.
sh!
"Gahaha! That is what I like! Time to use some other of my techniques, I guess! zing Horn Barrier!"
Kurimu''s gigantic horn suddenly extended its shape across many meters, generating a spherical barrier seemingly made out of rubies surrounding and protecting him!
"W-What kind of-"
sh!
Geggoron''s split soul materialized w fell over Kurimu as it sent him flying towards the ground.
Boom!
"Well, no matter how hard your barrier is, it is impossible to stop falling over the ground! ¡Eh?"
Geggoron''s split soul nced at his dozens of grotesque legs as it saw Kurimu''s horn barrierpletely intact, the crimson wolf was in perfect condition as well.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Kurimu smiled as Geggoron''s split soul realized that at thest moment, the wolf covered his horn barrier with sharp spikes.
"Nngh¡!"
Geggoron''s split soul nced at the giant w he used to throw Kurimu as he realized that it waspletely torn open, with pieces falling as if broken ss, the damage slowly extending across the rest of the spectral body like cracks.
"Did you like that?! Gahaha!"ughed Kurimu, as he moved his spherical horn barrier across the ground while shing it against Geggoron''s spectral body, the spikes prated his soul and dealt serious damage all across. Especially when the entire sphere was covered in the God Devour skill effect!
"You insolent dog, know your ce!!!" roared Geggoron''s split soul, opening its grotesque spectral jaws and showcasing many fangs and tongues, beginning to concentrate Divine Energy at that point to release a powerful beam towards Kurimu.
"I don''t think letting you do that would be a good idea¡" muttered Tsuchimizu.
"It won''t, let''s do it!" roared Yuki.
Tsuchimizu and Yuki flew together while converging their Auras into one, Water, Earth, and Ice merged as their converged Auras expanded more and more, showcasing endless seas of frozen water and soil, which shaped themselves as wolves, snakes, and birds.
The permafrost Wolves fell over Geggoron''s split soul spectral body, tearing it apart with their sharp fangs, while the permafrost snakes began to entangle its several limbs,stly, the permafrost birds used their sharp beaks to pierce its gigantic head.
"Uugaaah!"
Because of its size and the weight that it had due to materializing itself, Geggoron''s split soul lost its bnce and fell over the ground, the permafrost beasts torn apart his body indiscriminately, while he destroyed them with the limbs he had freed.
"Get out your fiends! Unnggaaah!"
All the attacks the permafrost beasts dealt prated his very soul, cracking it all across. Now that he had be a spectral monster using Noboru''s soul, it had all of its soul exposed to the outside, bing an even easier target than hiding themselves inside weak mortal vessels.
As he destroyed many beasts, more came one after another from within Tsuchimizu and Yuki''s Aura, it seems that this special spell or art was capable of generating an army of such monsters.
"How can you wolves do such a thing¡?! Y-You''re mere monsters!" roared Geggoron''s split soul.
"Well, if it wasn''t for master''s Slime Clones¡" said Tsuchimizu.
"We wouldn''t have enough Mana to keep conjuring this," added Yuki.
"Gahahaha! Let me finish this small fry!"ughed Kurimu.
Kurimu quickly joined in and jumped over Geggoron while unleashing hundreds of horn projectiles, which flew while shrouded in zing scarlet energy.
sh! sh! sh!
Like stakes covered in holy water falling over the heart of a vampire, the horn projectiles that Kurimu created destroyed the very self of Geggoron''s split soul, his entire existence began to fall into pieces, incapable of even recovering back or using any trump card, he waspletely overwhelmed from the start.
"Unngh¡! Impossible¡! Impossible!!! Gyaaaaaaaaa¡!"
sh! sh! sh!
Crack, crack!
Crash!
The entire dark specter suddenly became a statue of dark ss, falling into pieces almost instantly.
"Well, that was it!" said Kurimu, sighing in a bit of relief.
"It was indeed quite easy with the help of master''s Slime Clones¡ But without her, we would have never been able to truly damage the split soul of a demigod, so it is fine, I suppose," said Yuki who still desired a challenge without having to receive Kireina''s help.
"Don''t sweat it, it was a good fight¡ and a lot of my skills suddenly leveled up¡ and what with this Experience Points¡ More than one billion?!" roared Tsuchimizu, breaking his calm demeanor.
"Gah¡! T-That''s true!" roared Kurimu.
"It is more Experience Points than defeating the Thunder Dragon Overlord¡" added Yuki.
-----
Dark Specter Wolf Prince, Noboru Sunw and his medium-sized Geggoron''s split soul: deceased.
Cause of death: defeated by the onught of the Permafrost Aura Beasts created by Tsuchimizu and Yuki and then impaled hundreds of times by Kurimu''s zing horns projectiles.
Chapter 485: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 10/?: The Demon Trio Outstanding Growth!
485 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 10/?: The Demon Trio Outstanding Growth!
As the colorful trio of wolves gathered the fragments of divinities and the materialized spectral soul of Geggoron''s split soul deceased vessel, another trio of demons danced through the battlefield while ughtering monstrosities.
"Dazzling Radiant de sh!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
One of the demons, nearing two meters of tallness was a beautiful woman with light chocte skin, a strongplexion, long, silky brown hair, and dazzling golden eyes. In the middle of her forehead, she had a long unicorn-like horn made out of bright yellow jewels. Wearing bright white and gold armor alongside a long de and a shield, she flew through the battlefield unleashing powerful de arts. Her body was capable of flying through the sky as she had three pairs of bright wings made out of light on her back, waving through the air.
"shing Holy de! Shield of Divine Protection!"
She waved her de skillfully as she released a sh of holy light, which pierced a giant monstrosity with the appearance of a sea urchin, with a dark exoskeleton and countless spikes around its body alongside arge crimson eye in the middle of its spherical body.
The sea urchin-like monsterunched hundreds of dark spikes towards her, which she used her Holy Shield Arts to generate a barrier through her shield, protecting herself as the sh of holy light that she had just unleashed pierced the monstrosity and sliced it in half.
"Easier than fighting a Thunder Dragon Overlord, that''s for sure," said the holy demon, Pmi, or Titania as she was granted a ''true name'' by the system. She was the leader of the demon trio group, a trio of three Half-Lord Demons that were rescued from a ve group months ago. After receiving shelter and help from Kireina, they grew exponentially stronger and developed strong bonds with the people of the Empire.
Pmi apanied Wagyu and Kekensha with her group and explored the depths of the Thunder Dragonoid Dungeon in the Vast ins, reaching thest floor where she fought against the terrible Thunder Dragon Overlord.
After defeating it several times through abusing the respawn of the Boss, Pmi evolved from a Radiant Pdin Demon Lord to a Dazzling Pdin Valkyrie Demon Lord. Her size or appearance had barely changed, but her changes were reflected in her increased stats, greater Magic capabilities, and awakened skills and powers.
She gained the ''Valkyrie'' due to the wings she was capable of creating with her bright light magic, which she was now capable of creating three pairs for greater flight maneuver and speed.
As Pmi nced across the battlefield, she detected that the sea urchin-like monstrosity that she defeated was not dead yet, creating dozens of tentacles from each sliced half, it tried to attack Pmi from behind.
"Grryyyaa!"
"Oh? Quite resilient, are you? Blinding d-"
However, before Pmi could unleash her de Arts, a young-looking demon seemingly in his early twenties appeared beside her, he had a slim and flexibleplexion, although he was smaller than Pmi. With bright yellow skin, short brown hair, and dazzling aquamarine eyes, he was an outstanding handsome young man.
In the middle of his forehead, he had arge horn in the shape of a thunderbolt, and his whole equipment seemed to be light Japanese-styled armor. His only weapon is a katana, which he infused with purple and yellow thunder, unleashing one hundred shes against the monstrosity that dared to attack his master¡ and lover.
Zap! Zap!
One hundred thundering shes were unleashed from his katana, the monstrosity''s tentacles werepletely grilled in ce, exploding into pieces as the fierce thunderbolts roared across the rest of its two halves, grilling it alive as it shrieked in agony for thest time.
"Gryyyaaaaa¡!"
The young man nced at Pmi with a bright smile, showing his perfect white teeth.
"That was easy! But you need to be more careful Pmi-chan," said the young thundering demon, Raito, one of the members of Pmi''s group and the youngest-looking of them three. He met Pmi at a young age, where he was taught sword techniques by her as they traveled across the border continent, until one day they were caught by Athetosean humans and enved.
Naturally, he explored the Thunder Dragonoid Dungeon with the rest of the party, and defeated countless Thunder-type monsters, battling against the Thunder Dragon Overlord several times. Through these fights against monsters of his same element, he obtained enlightenment and developed a greater Katana Art, awakening it from his former Katana Technique.
After crossing through such challenges, Raito acquiredrge amounts of Experience Points after battling against the Thunder Dragon Overlord several times, evolving from a Thunderbolt Demon Lord into a Thunderclouds Katana Demon Lord. His body remained the same, but his muscles became even slimmer and flexible while tightening and bing stronger. His entire body was now a source of endless electricity and he used it to enhance his muscles and brain to acquired greater speed and reflexes.
"Careful? I was about to kill it with one of my attacks, Raito! A-And why are you calling me ''Pmi-chan''¡?! D-Don''t get too cocky!" said Pmi, flustering a bit.
Many things happened in the dungeon between her and Raito. Perhaps after battling together for many days, perhaps due to the istion of the dungeon, and perhaps due to saved up feelings, one-night Pmi and Raito became drunk after a feast of Dragon meat¡ and Pmi''s personality became strange, possessive, and passionate.
Outside of all expectations, she carried Raito into her tent and did passionate love to him, letting out of all her frustrations and feelings as an older woman. Raito had be incredibly handsome since he evolved, and his nature became more mature, attracting Pmi greatly¡
Asure was also in her group, but he seemed to be aloof of Pmi and had developed feelings for one of Kireina''s daughters, Valentia.
Feeling a bit alone, she decided to embrace Raito, with who she had also developed feelings of love since she met him and raised him.
Raito of course did not reject her. Perhaps due to the bravery acquired by being extremely drunk, he embraced her love and had a sweet night with her.
However, the next day when they woke uppletely naked next to each other¡ with Pmi having a slimy substance inside of her womb¡ They freaked out a bit. After that, Pmi seemed to have be pregnant, immediately detecting inside of her womb that something was slowly developing¡ Demons mated and gave birth extremely fast, even after evolving, this could not be easily prevented.
And like this, Raito pledged to take responsibility in front of a very embarrassed Pmi.
Due to these series of events, the Master, who was a sexually frustrated mature woman, and her Apprentice, a young and reckless man became a couple.
And because Pmi was pregnant, Raito suddenly became incredibly protective of her¡ even when Pmi had greater defenses and was stronger than him.
"Well, I got to protect my wife and my little child, don''t I?" said Raito with a gentle smile.
"D-Don''t call me a wife¡! W-We is just together because of the pregnancy¡ It is not like¡ I love you or anything¡" muttered Pmi. Unlike her usual calm and serious demeanor, she would be flustered and tsundere-like with Raito since that night. Raito could not help but tease her, he knew that she was lying and acting tough, even though she was a very sweet woman deep inside¡ Each night they spent together she would always remind Raito how much she loved him.
"And don''t call me ''chan''! I am older than you, you are just a cocky brat! It seems that I didn''t t-taught you enough about respecting your elders!" said Pmi, moving her gaze away from Raito''s teasing smile. She was noticeably older than him¡ but she was of course youthful and beautiful no matter her age. She asked for respect even though she would always be submissive in the nights.
She hit Raito''s on his head with her fist as she always did and then flew away through the battlefield while unleashing shes of holy light.
"Wooo! What a love-dovey couple, gahaha!"ughed a giant of over four meters tall, with dark brown skin and packed with rigid rock-like muscles all over his body. Several parts were covered in steel ores that grew naturally on his skin, forming armor over his body. He had bright gray eyes, and messy, long, and gray hair, seemingly made out of the metallic fiber.
He wore some simple ck pants and was bare-chested and barefoot. His entire body seemed like a sanctuary or a treasure trove of minerals. Wielding his trusty mace, which had the size of a small hill, heughed as he smashed the monstrosities that tried to put a dent in him.
He was still rather slow, but even when they were to bite him or attack him, the monstrosities would end damaged due to the multiple coatings of minerals that covered his body.
"Asure, s-shut up! Do not be disrespectful to your Master! Since when you two became like this?! Sigh¡" muttered Pmi.
"Pmi is really stubborn, isn''t she? You better take good care of her, shrimp," said Asure.
"Who are you calling shrimp?!" roared Raito, even after maturing, he still did not like to be called a shrimp, and attacked Asure with a series of thunderbolts.
Zap! Zap!
"Haha! That tickles! Heh, I am immune to your stupid attacks at this point,"ughed Asure with a calm demeanor. His entire body was rigid and could not conduct electricity as well due to the Earth Attribute Mana being deeply engraved on his body, which was resistant to the Thunder Attribute.
"You giant meathead, one of these days I am going to beat the crap out of you!" roared Raito.
"Oh? Try it then! Gahaha!"ughed Asure.
"Stop fighting like immature children or I am going to be the one beating the crap out of you two!" roared Pmi, she was now pissed.
"Y-Yes ma''am¡" they muttered at the same time. Raito could not tease Pmi anymore when her eyes became crimson red in anger, she would probably p him to death if he provoked her in such a temper. Asure could be a giant and possess immense defense, but he was still weaker than Pmi in a lot of things.
Just as the trio was having their usual interactions, the presence of a strong enemy appeared right behind Asure. The trio nced at the origin of such presence, as a Beast made out of flesh enclosed them with it.
"Oh, Master has finally brought our delivery!" said Raito.
"So we have to get rid of this woman?" wondered Pmi.
"Can she even stand one of our hits? Look how feeble she is," said Asure.
The girl was the daughter of the King and Queen of Sunw, the eldest prince and sister of the young prince. Half Gray Wolf and Half Phantasmal Werefox, Miki Sunw.
Her appearance was beautiful and delicate, she resembled a youthful woman in her mid-twenties, with a generous pair of breasts and wide hips, pale-white skin, and an outstandingly beautiful face with aquamarine eyes and long, silvery gray hair.
She had pointy fox ears atop her head, alongside a long and fluffy tail over her round butt. Wearing a simple and tight kimono that revealed the top of her breasts and the line in between, alongside her curves, she was charming and alluring to the eye.
Although the three demons did not seem to have been charmed at all.
Surrounding her body there was the Nightmarish and Disgusting Aura of Geggoron, alongside countless ghosts and specters floating around her like flies.
She seemed incredibly angered and frustrated.
"Just what was that?! That flesh creature appeared so fast and sent us all to different directions by manipting the space of this domain¡ were they Kireina?! But how?!" she roared.
-----
Chapter 486: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 11/?: The Eldest Princess Wickedness
486 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 11/?: The Eldest Princess Wickedness
Miki Sunw was the first child between the Gray Wolf King Barion and the Phantasmal Werefox Queen Rei of Sunw. Due to this, she was given special treatment since being born, from her servants and her parents.
Inheriting the abilities of both of her parent''s lineages, Miki developed outstandingly well both in magic and physical abilities.
She was taught many things since she was a little girl, and underwent through heavy pressure from her parents, as they expected her to one day rule the kingdom. In such a case, she needed to know everything they knew, alongside having a thoughtful mind.
They even strived for her to be even greater than them, to lead all Canine Beast-people towards a new dawn of prosperity. Although her parents had the best of intentions for Miki, they didn''t realize how much pressure they put on such a young girl like her, which should be enjoying her childhood instead of reading countless books about politics, aristocracy, how to dance, how to y instruments, how to appeal to men, how to talk politely and express her thoughts and desires in a way that made it always sound fair, and so on.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, because she only had her parents, she persevered and continued through this arduous path, learning, and finally bing the figure that her parents desired the most of her.
But because Miki never experienced a true childhood neither much happiness, she grew hollow and despised her life while developing grudges against her parents¡ they loved her a lot, but they never thought about her feelings or considered how she felt either.
Due to this, Miki found pleasure and happiness through wicked acts. She always experienced immense stress every day for all the tasks she had to do on behalf of her parents, as she was now acting more like the actual Queen of the Kingdom than her own mother, while still being seen as an inexperienced princess.
Escaping from reality every night, she indulged herself through evil and wicked acts that went against the ''honor'' that the dog beast people''s demigod, Ma, taught to them.
She gathered those that had broken thew of her Kingdom, criminals of all shapes and sizes that were turned into criminal ves until they were to pay their debt.
In her own little dungeon, she indulged in the art of torture, making their bodies go through piercing pain and insufferable agony. She feeds upon their cries of help and always woke up with a happy attitude, always ready for another arduous workday.
And each night¡ she would let go of her stress into these acts. A secret that not even her parents nor her newborn little brother knew about¡
The time when her little brother, Noboru, was born was when her parents ignored Miki the most. Their entire attention was put into this child, while Miki was left to do all the work she always did, but without even receiving the attention that she desired.
Each night she would let go of such desires in her subjects, and by that time, she had begun to pay kidnapers to bring her young boys simr to her brother, so she could torture them and pretend that she was doing this to her real brother.
Many children began to disappear by those times, and their little bodies, when they became incapable of receiving more torture and pain, would die and be chopped into pieces to be sold as fertilizer for the farms of Sunw¡
Unknowingly to many, the most beloved and respected woman after the queen, Princess Miki, was the culprit behind the homicide and disappearance of hundreds of people per year.
As Miki''s mind evolved into something grotesque, Geggoron saw in her great potential and appeared before her on her Nightmares.
She embraced Geggoron immediately and became a wicked fanatic of the Demon Demigod. She became a great priest of the cult and even helped many people ''convert'' to her religion.
Her mind was slowly eroded by Geggoron and converted into an ideal alter ego, alongside her father, mother, and little brother, all four of them became the perfect alter egos. They worked together for the benefit of the ''main body'' and worked hard to ''convert'' everyone in Sunw to their religion.
The churches of Ma and his Living Deity children were remodeled, the statues were destroyed and reced by those of Geggoron. And even the people that were not infected by his Divine Energy was forced to participate in the churches each day.
Sunw quickly became the ideal ce for Geggoron, everyone obeyed him and he had perfect control over everything, constantly receiving worship, faith, and sacrifices, he grew stronger and umtedrge amounts of Divine Energy, to the point that he even increased through the Demigod Ranks and was slowly approaching God Rank by triumphing over Divine Trials.
Miki and her family worked hard to create armies that could put Moonfang into a sticky situation, forcing the leader to constantly send armies to defend the Kingdom while tinning out defenses, until the whole Kingdom of Moonfang was also assimted.
However, things often do not go as nned.
Kireina appeared and ruined everything, ughtered the alter egos in Moonfang, and stole all the citizens that were still beast-people while ughtering every single monstrosity and nightmare hunter.
The main body became frightened and desperate and began to unleash a hasty n to receive Kireina with arge army of monstrosities.
As he handled artifacts and Divine Beast Flesh Fragments to the royal family and the two heroes with them, Geggoron was interrupted by Kireina, who had somehow known about his hasty ns and hurried up to defeat him.
The Nightmare Barrier was destroyed and then reced by a domain created by her, as she flooded the space with her army of strange super-evolved demi-human that she always carried with her.
Miki and her family, which had be alter egos of Geggoron, lost all connections with the main body when Kireina''s domain was created, they were trapped inside, hopeless.
Herrge army filled the space where they were enclosed, and grotesque beasts even stronger than the monstrosities that Geggoron could create appeared, Kireina''s flesh monsters, which were something simr to slime clones were capable of manipting the domain while Kireina went to met Geggoron in person.
Geggoron''s alter egos, which were also his split souls grew desperate, and Miki and her family were about to fight while trying to escape from this domain and assist the main body in anything they could¡
However, arge group of immensely strong flesh monsters stopped them and manipted the domain''s space to separate each alter ego, sending them towards what Kireina had nned as their next contestants.
Miki, one of Geggoron''s split souls, his alter ego that possessed a bit of Miki''s wicked personality and memories was now surrounded by three Demons.
Before she could even escape, the domain covering the immense space began to shake as it enclosed her and the three demons, Pmi, Raito, and Asure.
Pmi flew above the ground, ncing at her while being surrounded by piles of ughtered monstrosities. The strong grotesque creatures that they thought would be a good army to defeat Kireina were nothing but a warmup for her army of powerful beings.
"Demons¡? A thunder demon, a¡ light demon, and a giant? A giant demon? I''ve never seen such a creature before!" thought Miki, or Geggoron''s split soul, as they were both one, often just calling themselves as ''Geggoron alter ego''.
Noticing her presence, the demons spoke.
"Oh, Master has finally brought our delivery!" said Raito.
"So we have to get rid of this woman?" wondered Pmi.
"Can she even stand one of our hits? Look how feeble she is," asked Asure.
"Just what was that?! That flesh creature appeared so fast and sent us all to different directions by manipting the space of this domain¡ were they Kireina?! But how?!" said Miki while thinking about her next course of actions. She surrounded herself in the ghost she had tamed using her special abilities.
However, hope was growing dimmer, the beings beside her were incredibly strong, and three to make it worst.
"Do I have¡ a chance at all? Maybe¡ if I use the artifact alongside the transformation and the Divine Beast Flesh¡ I should at least be as strong as a Rank 14 Mortal or greater¡" she muttered.
"Hey, if you will stand there waiting for us to strike you down, don''tinter," said Raito, jumping towards Miki with the immense speed of thunder, like a sh of purple and yellow lightning.
He raised his Katana as Miki could not even react to his speed, unleashing several Thundercloud Katana Arts at once.
"One Hundred Thunder shes!"
sh! sh! sh!
Raito mercilessly attacked Maki with powerful Arts, thundering shes and storms of electricity fell upon her frail body.
"W-Wha-"
Boom!
The speed of such attacks was so fast that the moment she finally managed to nce at Raito the thunder was falling upon her body and frying all of her flesh. Pieces of her body exploded all around, her head exploded like a watermelon being hit by a hammer, and her beautiful appearance became a pile of grilled meat and sttered blood and innards.
"Ggyaaaaa¡! So fast! How could he be so fast?! That speed¡ could it be a Speed stat above two thousand?!" thought Geggoron''s split soul, still using its grotesque and Divine Energy-infused soul to grab upon the grilled flesh of the ughtered Miki while trying to mutate it quickly, activating the Divine Beast Flesh Fragment stored on his soul for a greater regeneration.
sh!
The grilled flesh which Raito had thought to be the end of Maki moved like slime and attached, pulsating while mutating and growing stronger while expanding endlessly. A Phantasmagoric Nightmarish Aura surged from within, shaping itself like a mad fox, countless tails surged from within it, with different shapes and sizes, and each one having the tip of a monster head, such as dragons, snakes, bulls, bears, wolves and so on.
"GRAAAA! I won''t go down as easy-"
However, before Miki could do any attack, a massive mace fell from the sky, as if it were the judgment of a god. Asure had transformed into his True Giant form, bing a thirty meters tall behemoth, his mace grew in size as well as he unleashed a simple Mace technique that crushed Maki''s while she was standing.
Crash!
She suddenly became a mush of flesh and phantom, even her phantom began to break apart into pieces like dark ss, excruciating pain filled her entire existence. Even their soul was being cracked apart.
"Hey, did you think we would let you transform? We don''t need to test our strength or anything," said Asure.
"Yeah, we are just doing our job," said Raito, unleashing thundering techniques that bypassed through Asure''s mace and grilled alive the slimy flesh that struggled to survive below.
sh! sh!
"GRRYYAAAAAA! S-STOOOP!"
Unlike Kireina''s wives, the demon trio didn''t have any intentions of testing their new strength, as they had done plentifully before, fighting the Thunder Dragon Overlord a few more times after evolving, and then having many matches against the wolves and Truhan and Celica.
"What a pitiful creature. Are you truly a god''s split soul? This just shows how pathetic the creatures that try to defy our Master are. You disgust me, weakling," said Pmi, raising her de and infusing it with her Holy Light Aura¡ of course, all of the demons attacks were being infused by Kireina''s slime clones using ''God Devour'' into their attacks to make it possible for them to kill gods.
"P-Pitiful?! W-Weakling?! Y-You damned whore! How dare you?! I will-"
"You will die. Holy Valkyrie''s Heaven''s Judgement," said Pmi, nonchntly as she dropped a gigantic de created from her Aura and magic towards Maki, Asure quickly took off his mace as Maki tried to escape, but Raito stopped her by showering her with thunder. Pmi''s Holy Light de flew at max speed and pierced her entire existence flesh slime body and her deformed phantasmal soul¡
"G-GUGEH¡?!"
Crack, crack!
"W-Wait a second¡!"
Crack, crack!
"I didn''t even¡ fight at all¡"
Crack!
Geggoron''s alter ego, which was a merge between Maki and Geggoron''s split soul cracked into pieces of solidified divinity and aura, falling into broken dark ss.
Crash!
"Well, that was easy¡ I want to go back home¡"ughed Asure.
"Ah, so you want to meet her again?" asked Raito.
"But are you sure, Asure? I know that you had a few adventures through the dungeon with her and all¡ and you two seem to match well, but she got a whole army of guys behind her tail, she is a princess after all" said Pmi.
Both of them were talking about Asure, who was in love with Valentia¡ he had interacted with her several times when Valentia went on adventuring in the Empire''s dungeons with her party of friends, he was part of them.
Asure was a simple man, he fell in love with Valentia''s beauty, strength, and yful personality, they matched with each other a lot, and it is not like Valentia had never shown any feelings to him either, as she had stated several times that she enjoyed being with him¡ though behind Kireina''s back.
"S-Shut up! It is not like I will propose to her or anything, I must develop our rtionship more¡ I have to charm Valentia-chan as well, hopefully, she likes my new muscles¡ she said that she loved them before, so I have something going for me!" said Asure, who was a meathead, he could only think about such thing.
"Muscles? Is that all you got? Man¡" muttered Raito.
"Sigh¡ well, I can''t help it, I will teach you how to do a variety of things that can enchant a woman, Asure¡" said Pmi.
"For real?!" said Asure, enthusiast.
"Yes, first of all, that girl really loves eating, bring her a delicious offering like the Thunder Dragon Overlord meat¡ and cook it for her! If you show that you can be useful in cooking her food, she will immediately see you as something indispensable, because well, she loves eating," said Pmi.
Asure was then enlightened.
"T-That''s right! All those guys that are trying to get closer to herck such an important thing! Cooking skills! ¡but I suck at cooking," muttered Asure.
"Well, you will have to do your best meathead," said Raito, patting Asure''s giant arms.
"I-I will!" said Asure, determined.
-----
Phantasmagoric Wolf Witch Princess, Miki Sunw and her medium-sized Geggoron''s split soul: deceased.
Cause of death: overwhelmed by Raito''s thunder, crushed by Asure''s mace, and then split by Pmi''s Holy Light de??? she could not even transform neither unleash a single attack.
Chapter 487: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 12/?: Kekenshas Migh
487 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 12/?: Kekensha''s Migh
A creature resembling a dragon covered in a dark exoskeleton, crimson eyes, and tentacles began to shake the earth as its sharp ws destroyed the buildings in its surroundings. A monstrosity, which was once a normal citizen that was mutated through the forced induction of Geggoron''s Divine Energy.
Due to the hastiness of Geggoron, these monstrosities became more savage, and many of them lost their sanity in the moment they transformed. Some of them would never be able to change back into human forms to camouge like most of the previous monstrosities or nightmare hunters were capable of doing.
But this did not matter to Geggoron, as he just wanted to create arge enough army to fight against Kireina¡ but his army was being easily crushed and ughtered by Kireina''s servants.
A giant golden wolf, with two pairs ofrge and feathered wings, soared across the sky.
ncing at the monstrosity in the shape of a dragon and covered in a dark exoskeleton, it roared.
"Oh? Another strange one¡ they keep mutating and merging¡ will one of them even be a challenge? I wonder¡ Holy Light Breath,"
sh!
Kekensha did not even give it much thought as he opened hisrge mouth, releasing a breath of pure shing light towards the dragon.
"Grrryyaaaaaaaa!!!"
The blinding light began to burn its entire body as it shrieked in agony. Its exoskeleton was turned into dust and its flesh grilled, its entire body inted like a balloon filled with the destructive energy of Kekensha''s beam, detonating into a loud explosion.
Boom!
"It had low Resistance stat I suppose¡ sigh, my attacks had be absurdly strong since I evolved, it is quite hard to control my strength. Though these monsters seem particrly weak to my Attributes, as they are all Nightmare, Dark, and Shadow Attributes." Said Kekensha,ughing as he pped his gigantic, feathered wings.
Kekensha was one of the first wolves that Kireina met after Wagyu, he was part of the oldest generation of wolves, and could be considered to be something like a grandpa for Wagyu. He was given a name by Kireina alongside other wolves such as Kurimu and Tsuchimizu and trained to be a strong warrior to serve Kireina well.
Due to his affinity with the Light Attribute and outstanding physical defenses and HP pool, Kekensha developed into an evolutionary path that could be said to be like the Pdin of Wolves. Possessing both Holy and Light Attribute Magic andrge defenses.
Before entering and exploring the dungeon with Wagyu and the rest, he had recently evolved into a Four-Winged Divine Golden Wolf and was categorized as one of the strongest forces in the Empire by that time.
However, due to a streak of good (or bad?) luck, Kekensha and Wagyu were selected by the Dungeon God to go through a different trial as their strength greatly surpassed thest boss. And ended up fighting against the Dungeon''s ''Secret Boss'', the ''High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant Tyrant High Overlord''. And humanoid dragon creature that was over one hundred and fifty meters in height and possessed immense strength, surpassing the Thunder Dragon Overlord by far.
Wagyu and Kekensha dly epted the god''s trial, and sessfully defeated the Secret Boss after an arduous and long battle¡ They gained the recognition of the god of the dungeon himself, the Thunder Dragon God Nyzzet, and obtained his blessings, alongside special rewards¡ in exchange, Nyzzet wanted to talk with their master, Kireina¡
But Kireina was currently busy dealing with Geggoron, so they had to dy the meeting until then. Nyzzet was happy with such a response and helped the party go back to the surface and quickly join Kireina to help her deal with things swifter.
After the trial of the Secret Boss, both Wagyu and Kekensha surpassed their limits and evolved once again. Kekensha became a Heavenly Golden Ophois Wolf Tyrant, his strength surpassed Rank 13 of the mortal realm and crossed to Rank 14, his entire body became taller, surpassing the seven meters, he was a true behemoth, a cmity amongst cmities.
His fur became longer and sturdy like a Legendary Rank weapon, his bones as well and his sharp fangs could even tear through adamantine with ease. His magic capabilities were what increased the most, and he even obtained the ability to spit a powerful breath and to generate an even stronger Aura, which he learned how to use by himself.
Kekensha controlled light as if it were his own limbs, his Aura extended widely and created countless arrows that he fired around while he soared the skies, any monstrosity that came to him would be devastated immediately.
As Kekensha sat down over a pile of grilled monstrosities, which he began to snack in the meantime, he felt the presence of something suddenly appearing out of nowhere, and that space suddenly closed itself, leaving him and the being brought alone
"Ah! Where have I been sent into?! Another domain? And that-"
Kekensha nced at the person ahead of himself, the contender that Kireina had chosen for him.
The wolf began to remember what Kireina, his master had told him to do.
The orders were clear and simple, ''kill it and have your fun''.
"Well, time to stretch my body a little bit¡" said Kekensha, ncing at the woman that had just appeared.
Her appearance was that of an outstanding and matured beauty. Her body was curvilinear and alluring to the eye, with perhaps one of the biggest pair of breasts that Kekensha had ever seen in demi-human, wide hips, long and pointed azure-colored fox ears atop her head, and a long and fluffy tail above her perfectly round butt.
She was wearing a long crimson kimono, revealing her shoulders and part of her breasts, alongside her legs, which ended in the feet and ws of foxes.
However, Kekensha was not a demi-human, so he felt aloof about her appearance, he was not attracted at all. He was surprised not by her physical appearance but by the Aura she exuded, many ghosts and specters floated around her as if she were a hive for them.
Though he was not intimidated. He was surprised because if she were to have an affinity with Phantom Magic, it meant that she was most likely weak to Holy and Light¡
"I will probably not get a good challenge from this¡ but let''s try," he said.
The woman in front of Kekensha was the current Queen of Sunw, Rei Kitsune Sunw, the one and only wife of the King of Sunw, Barion Gray Sunw.
Rei Kitsune Sunw originated from a family of Phantasmal Werefox, a renowned family of nobles of Fox-type beastmen that were direct descendants of Takumi, the Living Deity of Fox Beastmen.
They were known for their ability to mediate with spirits and ghosts and to use them for fighting or as servants. Due to this, they generated strong mages for their armies and also powerful guardians for the royal family.
Rei Kitsune met the young Barion at a g party, where many nobles met with the royal family. There, he was enchanted by her mischievous beauty, and due to Rei''s schemes, they quickly got together faster than others had expected.
Rei could be said to have been quite the maniptive woman¡ but she did not hate either treated Barion bad at all and became a beloved and benevolent Queen by many, she was just very scheming, but not to the point of being malicious. She just liked to take over the opportunities she obtained with everything she had and one of them was bing Barion''s wife and then bing the Queen of Sunw, and she aplished it without much sweat.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After finally bing pregnant with Barion''s seed, they had their first child, Miki Sunw, the eldest Princess of the Kingdom.
Although she loved her little daughter, she and Barion decided to teach her everything they knew from a young age, so she would develop into an outstanding adult whenever she reached maturity¡ it was a good n, but it ended in their daughter bing a secret psychopath.
Although Rei knew that something was going on with her daughter, she decided to ignore her ''ws'' and continue her life, some yearster having her second child, which seemed like the promising next King of Sunw.
However, Noboru was born sickly and his soul was strange and spectral, his life was slowly being extinguished and Rei became obsessed with her little boy always trying to find a way to heal him many times. Calling hundreds of different healers, witches, medics, pharmaceutics, and more, only for them to always conclude that he was incurable.
In her mncholy, she sumbed to despair, she had held many expectations for Noboru, but he would soon die, the future King that she expected her little boy to be.
However, one day, the Heroes brought a strange grimoire that miraculously healed Noboru back to normal, Rei celebrated her son''s recovery, unaware that he was no longer the same as before, but his mind and memories were eroded and devoured by one of Geggoron''s split souls, both consciousnesses merging into one of the Demon Demigod''s alter egos.
One day, as she was teaching Noboru about aristocracy, both of them were alone, and Noboru used this opportunity to parasitize her mother''s soul with one of Geggoron''s split soul, which he had on standby inside of his own body.
Rei''s mind had already been affected by Geggoron''s countless nightmares, and the Split Soul was thest thing needed topletely take over her.
Andpletely unaware once again, she was possessed. Her mind, memories, and consciousness were devoured by Geggoron''s split soul, and both of them became a single existence through the pass of time, an alter ego.
Unlike in Moonfang, where most possessed were still at a starting point, the Sunw royal family had a lot of time free, so their minds werepletely taken over through thatpse.
Alongside the rest of her family, they strived to serve Geggoron, the main body, as best as they could.
However, things did not go as they expected, there was not going to be an end game where Geggoron would conquer the world.
The Realm of Vida was filled with different beings and gods, they would not simply let him do as he pleased in front of their very noses. Especially the Beast Demigods.
They called upon their new ''heroine'', Kireina.
In exchange for valuable Divinity and their friendship, Kireina helped them out and quickly freed Moonfang as if it were a walk in the park.
Geggoron became desperate and hastily tried to mediate a n, a war against her with everything he had in Sunw, beginning to mutate all citizens into suitable soldiers, monstrosities.
Meanwhile, Rei and the rest of the royal family received Divine Beast Flesh Fragments and some artifacts that could awaken the entire strength of the Split Souls inside of their souls, but it was too hasty, they weren''t able to practice these powers neither to ustom themselves to it.
When Kireina appeared as a giant demon and destroyed the ''main body'' Nightmare Barrier, Geggoron hurriedly ran away into his Divine Realm, leaving his alter egos and monstrositiespletely alone.
Meanwhile, an army of powerful beingsmanded by Kireina entered the domain she created to rece Geggoron''s giant Nightmare Barrier. Rei and her family were overwhelmed and tried to fight back, but strange flesh creatures made out of Kireina''s body appeared, manipting her domain, and separating their group.
They were all sent through space and appeared in different locations in front of certain individuals.
Rei appeared in front of a giant golden wolf that lowered over seven meters, had two immense pairs of feathered wings, golden horns, fangs, and a fierce and calm look. His aura exuded an overwhelming pressure that she could barely hold.
"Has the main body abandoned us? What should we do now¡? What is our purpose? To die to these ridiculous monsters... Was there any hope from the beginning? That Kireina¡ just how many ridiculous monsters does she own?!" she roared, gnashing her teeth as her phantasmal Aura moved wildly.
Kekensha stared towards her silently.
"I won''t¡ I will not die without a fight! I will take you with me!!!" she roared, her entire body shing in an eerie light, transforming, and mutating, slowly bing a fleshy and phantasmal fox monster¡
"I will activate the artifact¡ if I can attack it with an explosive attack, even such a monster will be greatly damaged!" she roared, flying towards Kekensha with herrge jaws, her entire body was now over twenty meters, Kekensha was the small fry now in her eyes.
"Die!"
Kekensha nced at her with a calm and serene demeanor.
"W-Why is it so calm?! You fool! Phantasmal Nightmare Laser!"
sh!
A massiveser of phantasmal and nightmare forces converging together shed against Kekensha, who closed his eyes and willed his Aura to protect him.
Arge and majestic shield appeared, the st sent by Rei was useless, it shed against it, but the shield seemed to slowly diminish the st¡ as if it were devouring it.
"W-What? Impossible! No matter how strong your magic shield is, it should not be capable of defending you against Divine Energy!" roared Rei, losing herst bits of sanity.
Kekensha shaped his shield aura, and generated a giant paw, the paw moved at fast speed and shed against Rei while she was in midair, crushing her to the ground.
Boom!
"Ggghh?!"
"I am still practicing this¡ but it seems to work well," said Kekensha.
"P-Practicing?!" roared Rei, trying to escape the massive golden paw, but no matter how much she struggled, the pressure was too immense.
"I haven''t explored the full extent of my capabilities now, but it seems that I can handle the vessels of a small piece of a demigod just fine," said Kekensha.
"H-Handle?? me?!"
sh!
"Unngyaaaa¡!"
Rei¡ or the alter ego of Geggoron, began to crack into pieces, not only its flesh was being crushed but her soul as well, due to the effects of God Devour settled into Kekensha''s every move by Kireina''s Slime Clones.
"How about this?" said Kekensha, as he changed the shape of therge paw into sharp ws, which began to slice Rei into countless pieces one after another.
sh! sh!
"W-Wait a second¡ is this a joke?!"
Crack, crack!
Barely capable of releasing an attack in hopes of surviving somehow, her soul was quickly crashed into pieces.
Crash¡!
Kekensha was perhaps stronger than he had expected, much stronger.
"Could the blessings of that Thunder Dragon God have helped me out in my abilities? Well, I have not developed anything rted with thunder yet," said Kekensha, ncing at the corpse beside him and the dozens of ck ss-like soul fragments. He shaped the giant paw into countless arms that began to gather the pieces, as he noticed that the domain, he was put into with Rei dissipated.
"I should go check how Wagyu''s doing¡ Ah, was this even a fight now that I think about it?"
-----
Phantasmagoric Shaman Werefox Queen, Rei Sunw and her medium-sized Geggoron''s split soul: deceased.
Cause of death: Crushed to death by Kekensha''s aura, the wolf did not move in the entire fight, and was still resting above a pile of monstrosities.
Chapter 488: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 13/?: Never Trust Your Enemy
488 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 13/?: Never Trust Your Enemy
Amidst the chaos of countless grotesque monstrosities rampaging around, a small vige of dog beastmen that had not been affected by Geggoron''s Nightmare Barrier effect were escaping to survive.
Gigantic beings in all shapes and sizes, which were formerly their neighbors, parents, or even their children followed them while opening their gaping mouths, drooling poisonous saliva while releasing disturbing shrieks and strange sounds, some even were able to speak despite having transformedpletely.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A little girl was left behind by the group of beastmen running away and was lured by the voice of her father, which she had lost track of him amidst the chaos.
"Daddy? Where are you?" said the little, girl, she was barely five years old, with a small and petite body. She had short brown hair and two small dog ears atop her head. A little tail waved nervously below her simple dress.
"My little girl¡ here,e closer¡" muttered the voice of her father.
After crossing through some trees, she found a small clearing in the middle of the forest, where she saw the figure of her father, his back.
"Daddy!" she said, running towards her father.
"My daughter¡ you''re such a nice and stupid little girl," said her father.
"Stupid¡?"
The girl raised her head to see her father''s face, as he twisted his body to greet her, the front of his body was a giant gaping mouth that extended across his torso, limbs, and head, filled with sharp fangs and tentacle-like tongues. Saliva drooled across his entire body.
"Ah, my daughter! You look so¡ appetizing!" said her father.
"A-Ah¡ D-Daddy¡? N-No! G-Get away from me!" cried the little girl, trying to run away from where she came from, only for her former father to twist its body and capture her with its tentacle-like tongue, wrapping her entirely with it as she struggled.
"Gyaaa! Noo! Daddy! I want my daddy!" she cried.
"I am your father! Please, since I awakened to Geggoron-sama truth, I have be quite hungry, you know? How about you pay all those years I wasted raising you, and be my meal! Gyagyagyagya!"ughed the monstrosity, slowly moving the little girl towards it''s gaping and sharp jaws.
"Nooo! W-Wait¡!"
sh!
Suddenly, a ray of pure darkness was fired from the sky, falling over the monstrosity trapping the little girl and vaporizing his small body!
Only his tongue was left, which remained motionless.
The little girl nced at what happened with eyes wide open, freeing herself from the sticky tongue and gasping for air.
"Haah¡ Haahhh¡ Daddy¡ Daddy¡"
"Your father is dead," said the voice of a mature man, a giant shadow appeared in front of the little girl.
"A-Ah! Another monster!" cried the girl, trying to run away but falling on her knees due to her fatigue.
"Well, I am a monster, but I didn''te to eat you, you''re too small, too little meat. Master has given me the task of rescuing any citizen that hasn''t transformed into a monster¡e with me, little girl," said the three-headed wolf shrouded in shadows, Wagyu.
"Y-You''re a good monster?" asked the girl.
"¡Yes," said Wagyu.
"You''re scary! I do not believe you! I want my daddy! Buaaaaa!"
"Scary¡?"
Wagyu shaped his shadows in an arm and grabbed her by force, throwing her inside his shadows, a special space was inside them which he was capable of creating, where he stored many things that the Item Box couldn''t, mostly because his Item Box was already filled as well.
"Ahh¡!"
The young dog beast-girl was transported to a different space. It seemed almost endless, the floor was made out of ck dirt, and the sky resembled the night, filled with small stars and a small moon.
"The night¡? Where am I?" asked the girl.
From within the shadows, more figures appeared, lurking towards the girl while raising their ws!
"Ah! No! Get away from meeee!!!"
However, as she nced at them with detail, she discovered that they were other beastmen people, just like her.
"¡Eh? You''re not monsters?"
"It seems that that monster has captured another person¡"
"Well, it is not as bad¡"
"At least we weren''t just eaten¡"
"But what fate awaits us?! Maybe he''ll eat us after he gathers enough for a dinner!"
"Poor girl, you''re so young¡"
A voluptuous woman appeared, carrying the surprised girl, she seemed quite motherly.
"Calm down little girl, everything will be fine¡ for now," she said.
"Everything¡? Where are we?" asked the girl.
"We are¡ inside the wolf monster body¡ I think," said the woman.
"We were eaten?!" shouted the girl, her dog ears raising in the alert.
"No¡ I think we were rescued, but everyone else thinks that we will be eaten¡ That wolf, although it was intimidating, did not seem to have any maliciousness in his presence neither voraciousness like the monstrosities¡ he probably is rescuing us. It may be further proven by how he was killing other monstrosities indiscriminately¡" said the woman.
"We were saved by that scary wolf?" wondered the girl, ncing at the night sky and the moon.
Outside of this space, Wagyu kept ughtering monstrosities while looking for survivors.
"Hey, they think that we are going to eat them¡" said his first head.
"We won''t eat them of course; they will be future citizens! They''re allies, friends, and family!" said the second head, the head in the middle.
"Well, I don''t really care what they think¡" said the third head.
Wagyu was the secondpanion on Kireina''s adventures and was the strongest wolf in the entire Empire until Kekensha began to catch up with him.
After many adventures and fights, he grew exponentially stronger. Deciding to explore a dungeon entirely with his party, which counted Kekensha in, he became stronger through the dozens of trials that the Dungeon offered, and fought against thest boss, the Thunder Dragon Overlord, defeating it quite easily.
Although he and Kekensha did not evolve yet like the rest of the party, he was still happy that everyone became stronger.
But due to fate, or perhaps the will of the God of the Dungeon, they were teleported to a different room, where he and Kekensha had to fight against the ''Secret Boss'' by themselves without the rest of the party to assist them.
The two wolves happily embraced the challenge and came victorious after a long and bloody fight, both of them meeting the God of the Dungeon himself, Nyzzet, the Dragon God of Thunder who rewarded them with riches and blessings, in exchange for a meeting with their Master in the future.
Due to the Experience Points gained after defeating the Secret Boss, both Wolves evolved into greater and stronger forms.
Wagyu acquired a greater height, his fur became long and phantasmagoric, resembling pure shadows and crimson colors converging together. He did not gain a new head, but his three heads became more independent and were capable of thinking better on their own.
Wagyu evolved from a Shadow Abyss Cerberus Wolf to a Shadow Satan Abyssal Cerberus Skoll, gaining the names of two legendary dogs from Earth, Cerberus, the watchdog of hell, and Skoll, the shadow wolf that chases the sun.
His powers developed the most, as his shadows evolved, he was capable of generating a space inside of it, which he used to move or save things inside.
This ability was something simr to Kireina''s ''Inner Realm'', and it had its own scenery inside, with the ground, a sky, and even stars and the moon, which were just mere illusions to make the cefier.
Inside of it, Wagyu saved countless treasures, monster corpses, and many other things that he could not save on his Item Box or in one of the others because, through their exploration, they were all filled with things already.
Wagyu also discovered that he was able to store conscious living beings inside which did not need to be in an induceda, unlike the requirements of the Item box, and he could even build houses inside and a small little world.
Using this advantage, he rescued the people he found across the battlefield, storing them inside.
As he wandered around ughtering monstrosities and rescuing future citizens, he felt the sudden presence of a being a bit stronger than the one she had been ughtering.
Arge wolf beastmen that towered over two meters fell to the ground from within a rift in the domain''s space. His hair and fur were gray, his body was packed with bulging muscles and his hands hadrge and furred ws, while his feet also had the feet of wolves. He had two-pointed wolf ears atop his head and a long gray tail.
He was bare-chested, showcasing his impressive physique¡ but he seemed rather troubled.
This was Barion Gray Sunw, the King of the Sunw Kingdom, a firm and heroic man beloved by his people... who had sumbed to Geggoron. His former self was no more but an alter ego of the wicked Demon Demigod of Hateful Distrust and Nightmares.
"T-This¡ everyone else is gone? And the main body! Kireina has suddenlye and done it¡ Is this our end? Atst¡ I was the only one that predicted that everything would be useless¡ The main body is too driven by his divinity, after all, it cannot understand when to give up and escape! Damn it all!" roared Barion, as Wagyu rushed towards him while shrouded in darkness.
sh!
"Hm?!"
Barion could not detect Wagyu''s presence at all and was surprised by his sudden appearance.
"Could you be the one I was told to get rid of?"
"Yes, it should be him"
"Alright, let us not disappoint Master, and let''s get rid of him quickly"
His three heads spoke as if they were different people, even Barion, Geggoron''s alter ego was intimidated.
"Wait for a second, I surrender!" shouted Barion.
Wagyu was frozen in time, his ws about to crush Barion to death.
"¡you surrender?"
"Weren''t they possessed by a wicked god?"
"It does not make sense¡ Well, I can''t trust you,"
Wagyu''s head spoke with each other and concluded killing Barion even if he decided to surrender, as it was most likely a fa?ade to backstab their Master whenever he gained her trust.
"Wait a moment!" shouted Barion, as Wagyu''s ws were enhanced with shadows and his Aura, releasing hundreds of slicing shes against him.
Barion enhanced his entire body with his Nightmarish Aura in a split second and jumped, evading Wagyu''s onught with the price of one of his arms being chopped off by the wolf''s de-like ws.
"Ungh! Wait for a second! I am not Geggoron himself, but one of his alter egos¡ the connection with him, I have lost it! I am an independent being, I swear!"
??So what?"
"Even if you were to be independent of your former ''main body'', you''re still my master''s enemy,"
"No matter what you apologize for, you must die,"
Wagyu was already decided. His loyalty to Kireina was immense, and he never went against his master''s orders, no matter what they were.
Even the Slime Clones with him told him not to trust Barion.
"The main body says that every vessel must be eradicated, no mercy, Wagyu-kun," said a small, red-colored Slime Clone resting below Wagyu''s dark fur.
"No mercy then!" roared Wagyu''s three heads, opening their jaws and releasing sts of dark and crimson light.
"Ngh!"
Wagyu''s speed was incredible, Barion could not even react in time as he saw three beams of darkness and crimson light-converging into one and sting his entire physical body into pieces of flesh.
The flesh began to converge together, struggling to survive as Geggoron''s split soul divinity emerged and mutated the flesh into a grotesque monstrosity. However, even after bing like this, Barion was decided to ask for mercy.
"Wait, please! I surrender! I will be your master''s servant, anything! I am not just Geggoron''s alter ego, but myself!" he shouted.
"An alter ego that had gained its own consciousness and beliefs separated from Geggoron?" wondered one of Kireina''s Slime Clones atop Wagyu.
Due to the Slime Clone words, Wagyu decided to stay still for the moment.
"The original Barion had died long ago, but his consciousness and memories have merged with me, and a new mind, me, was born. Kireina, I know you are listening to me right now¡ this is why I am pleading for my life! I''ve be independent from the main body from long ago¡ but I always faked it!"
"Interesting¡" muttered another Slime Clone.
"Master, is he lying?" asked Wagyu''s middle head.
"It doesn''t seem so. But you know how strong can gods be, right? They can fake many things; it is dangerous to just trust him and bring it with us. Let us seal him for now," said several Slime Clones at the same time.
"If you''re true to your words, let yourself be sealed, and let Master decide your fate whenever she is done with your main body, Barion," said Wagyu.
Barion, who had be a struggling mass of flesh and tentacles, nodded in agreement.
"Very well, please¡" he said, storing all of his energy inside of his soul and sitting silently.
Wagyu extended his shadows as he merged them with all the Slime Clones sitting over his body, Kireina''s consciousness appeared from within as she released several seals over Barion¡
However.
Barion moved its grotesque body and raised its tentacles, infusing all of his Divine Energy into them!
He quickly grabbed several Slimes and tightly covered them in a Nightmare Barrier!
"Hah! So these are the things you were hiding! These small Slimes is what is giving your servants the ability to kill my vessels?!" roared Barion, extending his powerful tentacles while grabbing on Kireina''s slime clones from the concentrated Wagyu.
Wagyu roared in anger as he opened his mouths.
"You!"
"No problem, Wagyu. I expected this to happen¡ it would have been interesting if he really intended to surrender¡ but oh well," said all the Slime Clones trapped on Barion''s small Nightmare Barrier ''seal''.
Crack, crack!
"¡Eh?!"
Like germs, the Slime Clones divided themselves endlessly into smaller ones, devouring the seal in seconds through ''God Devour''.
Crack!
"W-What?! How?! They''re mere slimes!" roared Barion, trying to destroy the slimes or devour them with his plentiful jaws.
However, the germ-like slimes used several skills and merged themselves with him! Then, they began to devour themselves and Barion, which was part of them. Barion tried to use all of his powers, but they seemed to not work at all, he could only struggle.
Nom, nom, nom.
"Agh! Uuggyaaa!"
Wagyu sat down ncing at the spectacle, as the flesh monster that was Barion began to be devoured alive by¡ himself.
His soul could not handle such damage anymore and cracked into pieces.
"I-Impossible¡ what kind of¡ ridiculous being are¡ you¡?"
"Nothing much," said the unified wills of Kireina''s slime clones, as they devoured themselves until theypletely took over Geggoron''s alter ego, his consciousness and memories being absorbed as well.
Then, Barion''s fleshy slime body was taken over by the unified Slime Clones.
"I did the same thing against Megusan, you know? You should have been there Wagyu, it was an interesting fight," said the unified will of all of Kireina''s Slime Clones through Barion''s corpse.
"I-I see¡ Master is amazing and outstanding as always. I am d to be back in the party," said Wagyu with a humble nod.
"I''m d as well, you''re such a good boy, Wagyu," said Kireina''s slime clones, extending their fleshy tentacles and patting Wagyu''s heads.
Then Wagyu sat down on the floor and let Kireina pet his fluffy belly.
"What a good boy! Such a good boy!" she said.
"Woof, woof!"
-----
Grand Gray Wolf King, Barion Sunw and hisrge Geggoron''s split soul: deceased.
Cause of death: Was consumed by Kireina''s slime clones and then assimted into them, creating a new Slime Clone with the appearance of a slime made out of grotesque flesh, dark tentacles, and crimson eyes.
Chapter 489: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 14/?: The Final Confrontation! 1/2
489 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 14/?: The Final Confrontation! 1/2
Kireina''s one-hundred-meter-tall demon body infiltrated inside of Geggoron''s Divine Realm, she was immensely tall, ncing at Geggoron, who was considered a giant being from above.
Geggoron raged, he could not ept that such an insolent mortal dared to enter through a rift in space to his Divine Realm. In all of his countless years of life, he never met such a creature.
However, he also felt fear. Immense fear.
He knew what Kireina was capable of.
He also knew what he did to her, forgiveness by her side was impossible at this point.
He could only fight to the death and hope for surviving.
However, he still held confidence. After all, Kireina infiltrated his Divine Realm, his world, where he was omnipotent. He could see everything inside, feel everything, and mildly control everything.
Perhaps it could be very dangerous, but there were many things in his favor¡ he could perhaps win if he goes all out.
After all, because he is inside his Divine Realm, he will not waste Divine Energy maintaining his existence on the surface, he is in his area offort, where he reigns supreme.
Fighting a god inside of his Divine Realm would often be seen as a suicide unless the attacking side isposed of several gods, arge group of at least a dozen.
The strength that a God could exert on the surface was a bit less than half of its original strength if he were fighting on his Divine Realm. The strength of a God fighting inside of his Divine Realm would often surpass his limits, as he is surrounded by his constant domain, surrounded by his primary attributes, which gives them a great boost in power.
Even then, Geggoron feared, as he was not someone good at fighting, he was a scheming god that liked to move the strings of things and control several vessels in the safety of his Divine Realm.
Being suddenly invaded by Kireina was like an FBI team raiding a neet that never gets out of his room.
He felt too shocked, and that fear made him exploitable.
Geggoron trembled as he flew away, making a distance from Kireina while harboring the Divine Energy within his Nightmarish Aura.
"Go away!!! I shall destroy you!!!" roared Geggoron. As his entire body unleashed a storm of ck thunder and nightmarish phantoms towards Kireina, resembling a vortex of dark and sparking light.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
sh! sh!
Kireina smiled with her gigantic head, which didn''t even resemble her original appearance, but looked like a furious demon with several poking fangs, eyes, and horns.
"Try it. Chaos Cannon, God Devour," replied Kireina. Her energy converged inside her torso, as therge jaw on it opened wide. Her Aura, Mana, and Soul Energy merged alongside her Chaos Attribute and her ''God Devour'' Skill effect, releasing a cannon of dark and crimson light, shing against Geggoron''s attack.
sh!
Boom!
Geggoron used the explosion as a distraction, flying around and separating his gaseous body, simrly that when he created Split Souls, countless, smaller Geggoron dissipated around the entire Divine Realm.
As long as he kept himself separated into pieces, Kireina would have a very hard time killing him, and the fight could be prolonged for a lot of time by then, perhaps giving him an advantage.
Kireina nced as hundreds of smaller Geggoron flew around while charging Dream Attribute Divine Techniques and firing them against her.
She smiled.
"Oh, so you''re going for that strategy?" she said, as her body began to tremble.
"Silence, you fool! You dared attack my Divine Realm! No matter how strong you are, you are still a mere mortal! Perish to the Divine Techniques of a God!" said all of Geggoron''s split bodies at the same time, showering Kireina with attacks charged entirely by Divine Energy.
"Venomous Soul Barrier, Aegis, God Devour, Chaos Cannon,"
Kireina''s soul emerged from the orifices of her entire body, as it transformed into a purple and slimy substance that protected her like a bubble. She infused the effects of God Devour into the barrier and then fired Chaos Cannons through the barrier, which seemed unaffected by her own attacks.
"Ngh?! Megusan''s Divinity! So you already learned how to use it? Well, you''re still a mere insect, just like that critter!" roared Geggoron while not paying attention to Kireina''s ''struggle''.
The barrier received all of his attacks as countless dark explosions happened, blocking Geggoron''s sight from Kireina.
Kireina fired consecutive Chaos Cannons through the Divine Realm, destroying many mountains and the strange ecosystem inside while vaporizing some small Geggoron''s split souls that could not evade in time.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Geggoron nced at Kireina once again with hopes of her receiving at least arge wound, but it was certainly strange that she did not even shriek in pain or anything.
The bubble of venomous slime appearedpletely intact the attacks seemed to have strengthened it.
"What?!"
"Were those Divine Techniques? They were feeble, even your vessels were able to hit harder than you, Geggoron!"ughed Kireina, raising her eight grotesque arms and summoningrge Overpowering Suns, which she then merged with ''Eclipse and Dawn Magic'' and her Chaos Attribute Magic, creating chaotic spheres of burning darkva.
"Here, take some of these for lunch! Chaotic Sun!" sheughed, firing a dozen of ''Chaotic Suns'' towards Geggoron''s split bodies.
sh! sh! sh!
"What kind of attack is that? So many attributes merged¡!"
Geggoron evaded most of the attacks but a few of his split bodies were instantly annihted by the attacks. Geggoron had divided himself into many pieces, and by infusing Divine Energy, he kept doing it almost endlessly¡ however, the pain of each piece dying was still present on his mind, making him dizzy and slow.
To make things worse, Kireina was destroying his entire Divine Realm, which he had worked so hard to raise, the monsters inside were being grilled alive, the dark mountains exploded into pieces while melting with the darkva, and the ck seas evaporated.
Meanwhile, Geggoron was constantly conjuring the small number of Divine Techniques he had at his disposal over Kireina, but her venomous soul barrier was just too strong¡ it seems that she had learned Megusan''s technique of using his own soul as a barrier, but it seemed to have been perfected greatly by her. Even more when Megusan mostly used his soul to attack and coat himself with venom, not exactly for protection measures but offense.
Unlike the Demigod of Venomous and Long Critters, Kireina used such ability to create a bubble, by infusing ''God Devour'' into it, it was capable of devouring the attacks sent into it and even strengthen itself by this.
"Damn it! She is not even struggling! If I had more offensive Divine Techniques¡ but they are so hard toe by! Creating scrolls is too hard! In all my years, I''ve barely created four!"
Divine Techniques were the main offensive source for Gods, they were special abilities that they were able to learn through Divine Technique Scrolls, which could be crafted by using Divine Materials harvested from Divine Beasts, Divine nts, and Divine Minerals/Jewels.
Through working on their Divine Realms, Gods were capable of harvesting these materials and create scrolls for techniques through recipes that they created or bought from other gods. But the materials needed to create Divine Techniques for a Demigod were many. And because Geggoron did not actively look for Divine Materials in other Realms, he could only use the ones he harvested on his Divine Realm.
"Nightmarish ze! Nightmarish ze!"
One of his strongest Divine Techniques, ''Nightmarish ze'', created giant spheres of dark fire that could burn through most things.
Other of his Divine Techniques was the Nightmare Thunderstorms Vortexes he created as well, through these requiredrge quantities of Divine Energy, so he did not use them as much.
Kireina was deliberately destroying Geggoron''s Divine Realm because she knew that this was the source of his strength, the more his Divine Realm quality and materials were destroyed, the more he would weaken, to the point that he could even decrease in Demigod Ranks.
Of course, she knew of such information from her allied Gods, specially Agatheina, who had taught her many things regarding Gods such as their weaknesses and fighting methods that often diverged from a mortal''smon sense.
Frustrated about this turn of events, Geggoron roared angrily.
"GRAAA! My Divine Realm! Stop destroying everything, you scum! Didn''t youe to fight me?!"
Geggoron then gathered all of his split bodies together to harbor the most strength and released his Nightmare Thunderstorm Vortex Divine Technique towards Kireina again.
"It seems that this worked better than I expected, this guy is easy to irritate," thought Kireina. Stopping her onught and raising her giant arms.
However, although Kireina seemed invincible in front of Geggoron, she was receiving a lot of help¡
Inside of her giant body, her wives and children were giving all of their strength to her, while ncing at the battle through a small, pink-colored holographic window.
Through Kireina''s [Cmity Abyss Demon Lustful Brain and Lovely Heart] Skill, she was capable of creating grotesque masses of hearts and brains, which were able to connect with those she had strong bonds of love.
Through this, she was able to carry on part of their strength. In the case of her children, since she obtained the ''Divine Energy Vessel'' Skill, she was able to receive a bit of their Divine Energy, managing to strengthen her attacks and her Venomous Soul Barrier. All of this coupled with her already existing skills and powers seemed capable of holding back on Geggoron.
"Mommy seems to be doing fine!" said Vudia, as she was sitting over a mass of hearts and brains,pletely unaffected by its disgusting appearance.
"Indeed, but the fight is not over, guu! Let us pray for her, let us give her all our strength to her, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Yes mommy!" said Ailine, touching the masses of hearts and brains while infusing her Divine Energy.
Ryo, Amiphossia, Valentia, Aarae, Belle, and even Nirah were doing the same
Even the seven harpy chicks were present, all of them cooperating and giving a bit of their power.
Kireina''s wives were doing so as well, although they could not generate Divine Energy, their Auras had a bit of Pseudo Divinity, enough to give some strength to Kireina, their vast Mana pools were also helping Kireina conjure spells and skills that would cost way more than her max amount of Mana Points.
sh!
The dark thunderstorms created by Geggoron shed at tremendous speed, shing against Kireina''s Venomous Soul Barrier.
sh! sh! sh!
"GRAAAA! You scum, my precious materials! You will die today, I swear to myself that I shall end your life, Kireinaaaaa!!!"
Geggoron, whose divinity was Hateful Distrust, seemed to have lost all his screws and entered in a berserk state. After ncing at his precious Divine Realm being so devastated, all of his riches being burned, he had gonepletely mad.
"Good, that''s what I like! Go crazy!"ughed Kireina, infusing all of her powers and those received from her family into her Venomous Soul Barrier and resisting the catastrophic nightmarish thunderstorm while slowly devouring it with ''God Devour''.
Her barrier grew stronger and stronger until she decided to mold it!
Infusing her Aura into it, her Venomous Soul Barrier took the shape of grotesque hands, and by using all of her Techniques and skills into it, the w strengthened even further, shing against Geggoron, and crushing pieces of its body.
sh!
Kireina knew that because Geggoron was gaseous, physical attacks would be useless, but attacks using the materialized soul were effective, even more, when infused with God Devour!
"Ungh?!"
Geggoron suddenly came back to his senses due to the sharp pain, a chunk of his Divinity was taken away by a gigantic purple and slimy w that surged from within Kireina''s Barrier.
Kireina immediately devoured it without a second of a doubt.
"Aghh¡! YOU!"
-----
Chapter 490: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 15/?: The Final Confrontation! 2/2
490 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 15/?: The Final Confrontation! 2/2
Kireina felt her Divinity strengthening itself after eating a piece of raw Geggoron Divinity, and by infusing it to her Venomous Soul Barrier, the barrier turned darker and darker.
"I''ve realized something after fighting many of your vessels, it is that you''re rather weak to Light, Holy and Life Attributes, don''t you?!" roared Kireina, infusing her Life Divinity, alongside Dawn Magic Mana into her Soul through her Aura, which reflected into her Venomous Soul Barrier bing a chaotic scene of blinding yellow light and eclipsing purple darkness merging endlessly.
"Divine Chimera w!" roared Kireina.
Against allmon sense, she converged countless Weapon Techniques, Skills, and Combos into her Soul which was shaped like ws, moving like tentacles towards Geggoron!
Kireina''s ability to shapeshift her body came from her ''True Grotesque Existence'' Skill, but such skill not only included her flesh, but also her very soul.
As the creation of this skill included many skills, some of them held authority over her psyche. By merging both physique and psyche, this skill was born, and it naturally also affected her own soul, which she was now using to fight like Megusan once did.
Tentacles, jaws, and ws appeared as well, even giant eyes that released Chaotic Cannons or Life Light Cannons. Her Soul seemed just like her own physical body.
The tentacles pped Geggoron, the ws shed his soul, and the jaws munched on him.
"GGRRYYAAAA!"
Geggoron cried in pain as he freed himself from Kireina by releasing a powerful wave of Divinity, flying to a safe distance.
He felt a sharp pain across his whole existence, any attack done by Kireina seemed to be capable of eating him away bit by bit.
"Haahh¡ Haaahh¡ Ngh! No, no!!! I cannot die here! Not here, not now! Not before I have reached the peak of the world! I cannot die! I will not die!!!" roared Geggoron, his divine authority warping his own senses of reality.
Suddenly, his body grew in size as the entire surroundings trembled and began to fall apart, while being absorbed inside his entire body, he was absorbing all the Divine Materials left on his Divine Realm to strengthen himself onest time, hopefully managing to kill Kireina through this reckless action.
sh! sh!
The mountains began to disintegrate, even the sky and the ground, the monsters roaming around were devoured and the dark sea was drinking whole.
Kireina saw as Geggoron''s Divine Realm changed, bing an empty white space, she flew around while ncing at Geggoron, she had not tried to attack him while he was powering up because his entire existence was berserk and she might have ended up absorbed by the ck hole created on his body when he absorbed his Divine Realm.
"He''s really going crazy, his Divinity was always dangerous," said Ma at her side.
"I have never seen something like this¡ He will¡ explode at any moment¡" muttered Bovdohr.
"He''s nning on killing Kireina before that, and then vomit everything out, I suppose," analyzed Morpheus.
Kireina nced at the grotesque Geggoron, who had now be a dark and gaseous balloon covered in fleshy dark tentacles and crimson red eyes. Arge jaw appeared filled with fangs around his body, alongside a long tentacle-like tongue.
"GRAHAHA! Admire my ultimate form! This is my full strength, can you even take it, scum?! Your efforts will be in vain against my overwhelming strength! Perish!"ughed Geggoron eerily, as all his tentacles and eyes exuded a nightmarish essence that converged together, his mouth opened as he created a strange dark void.
"Shadow Nightmare Void!"
sh!
A massive cannon of Void and Nightmares was fired against Kireina. Her immense body moved through the air while evading it, flying around it, and approaching the insane and berserk Geggoron.
"Abyssal Demon ws!" she roared, as she detached all the arms of her giant body, which flew separately from her, creating their own wings and mouths.
Kireinamanded her own arms to fly around Geggoron while firing Chaotic Cannons to distract him.
sh! sh! sh!
The grotesque arms with the appearance of fleshy serpents and dragons surrounded Geggoron, roaring to take his attention from Kireina.
"Huh?! Mere rats!"
The Demon Demigod controlled his tentacles and began to destroy Kireina''s monsters, while others managed to reach his body while beginning to munch on it, some others began to sts its body with Chaotic Cannons, leaving gaping holes that inflicted direct damage with ''God Devour''.
"GRAAAA!"
Geggoron raged as he released dark thunderstorms that inflicted heavy damage on the fleshy monsters, even trying to devour some to steal some of Kireina''s powers. However, when the beasts saw that they were about to be eaten, they exploded into magic dust, while covering themselves with God Devour, dealing heavy damage to him.
Kireina continued doing this tactic while charging her powers inside of her soul.
"I suppose I will have to get physical," she thought, tightly covering her giant body with her soul, instead of controlling a slimy bubble.
Her soul and her exoskeleton-like armor skin converged together. She seemed to have beenpletely covered in a phantasmagoric armor that shed in different colors.
Her ws reappeared once again, as she kept detaching them and firing them towards Geggoron as kamikaze projectiles
Unlike many other beings, it was rather easy for Kireina to split her soul.
Because she covered her entire giant body with her soul and fired her arms towards the immense Geggoron, she was constantly cutting pieces of her soul and then making the detonate alongside her flesh in the ws, constantly damaging Geggoron.
Even after covering himself in a Nightmare Barrier after he discovered Kireina''s intention, the explosions were infused with God Devour, managing to break through the strong Nightmarish Barrier after many explosions.
"Shadow Nightmare Void!" GRAHAHA!"
Meanwhile, Geggoron kept conjuring his ''Shadow Nightmare Void'', firing dark cannons towards Kireina while trying to absorb her attacks as she does with him, but each time that this happened her attacks would explode and deal damage to him instead.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"UNGH¡!"
The damage inflicted to him was always noticeable, as Kireina made sure to infuse a lot of Light, Holy, and Life Attribute Mana into her arms and soul, which seemed to be the weakness of Geggoron.
"GRAAA! ROAR! RATS! RATS!"
Kireina noticed that Geggoron was dizzy and was bing more and more savage, his judgment was bing dimmer, and he was only roaring like a monster, not a god.
Kireina flew around him as she began to conjure countless weapons infused with God Devour, all of them amounting torge damage over the vast body of Geggoron.
sh! sh! sh!
Then, she flew in another direction and stayed still while pping her sixteen wings.
"Everyone, it''s time," she said,municating with her family inside of her gigantic body.
"Alright!" they said at the same time, like a team ofpanionspletely synchronized with her.
Everyone then took out their weapons, all of them above Legendary Rank, which there then devoured by one of Kireina''s jaws that were in the area where her family was residing inside of her giant body.
The weapons were transferred to Kireina''s arms, as she also took out her other weapons that were inside of her Item Box.
Everyone inside of her body was constantly charging her with their Auras, and through this, their weapons recognized her as their owners.
She infused her Soul into them and controlled them by using her ''Golem Creation'' Skill, she was capable of even turning weapons into golems¡ and by using the Divine Energy given by her children, she could do it even in Legendary and Phantasmal Rank weapons.
All of the weapons became liquid, merging into a long and spiral spear.
Her own soul solidified over the spear, covering it in a dark motif, with crimson and purple colors.
This was a technique that Kireina had only thought of by theory, but was now unfolding as a trump card or a ''finishing move''.
The spear seemed gothic, but as Kireina infused the right attributes that Geggoron was weak too, it became gold and shy, shining brightly like the sun.
Even Geggoron, who was being constantly distracted by Kireina''s flesh monsters nced at the bright light.
"GRAAAA!!!"
Geggoron, on his monster-like instincts, felt deep fear.
"Admire this, Geggoron. This is thebination of all the abilities of my family¡ is this still feeble and pathetic for mortals? I''ll name it Gungnir!" proimed Kireina, raising the shiny and golden spear, which was created by many Legendary weapons fused.
Its size was tremendous, surpassing her own height of one hundred meters and going up to almost one hundred and fifty, with a sharp and spiraling tip.
The spear shined brightly, as Kireina pointed it at Geggoron, pping her wings, she activated many skills, increasing her speed to exponential levels and flying towards Geggoron!
sh!
"GGRAAAAA!!!"
Geggoron roared, releasing a powerful thunderstorm that infused all of his Divinity into it, Kireina''s flesh monsters detonated before they were destroyed, but even their explosions were destroyed by the wave of ck, nightmarish thunder.
Opening its gaping mouth, he revealed an endless ck void, firing a gigantic cannon that contained all of its Divinity and Aura into it!
"Divine Onught of Gungnir!" shouted Kireina, her voice resonating through the entire and empty Divine Realm.
shing light that contained Life, Light and Holiness converted over the tip of the spear, shing against Geggoron''s powerful cannon beam, and slicing it in half, the cannon became two, flying away from Kireina. It was as if Gungnirpletely rejected any Divine attack.
sh!
Gungnir was infused with Kireina''s Life Divinity and Chaos Attribute Mana, it held the power of life and the ability to destroy the order of things, even in his chaotic form, Geggoron was still in some kind of order, due to this, his attack was affected by this and began to tremble.
"It is useless, Geggoron!"
Kireina kept diving into the eternal darkness of Geggoron''s attack, reaching his giant mouth and crushing the dark void created inside of him with the tip of Gungnir.
sh!
sh!
A sh of bright light began was unleashed, Geggoron''s dark body began to be eroded by this, trembling in agony and pain.
"Ungghh¡! Unnggyaaaaa! The light! THE LIGHT!"
sh!
Geggoron was immensely resilient, expanding his body into tentacles and trying to entangle and absorb Kireina''s energy. However, her entire body was covered in her soul, and as she willed it, her soul became that of Megusan, a venomous poison that could melt anything.
Even Geggoron''s gaseous body was somehow melted by it, the pain was just as sharp as before.
"GRAAAA! NO!!! I will not¡ I will not die here! It cannot be¡! I will not¡ ept it! Nightmare World!"
Geggoron, on hisst resort, released countless nightmares over Kireina, as she dived into different illusions and strange grotesque monsters that appeared in them.
"This¡ Well, I have Bilili!"
Kireina suddenly opened a portal above her head, and from within, a giant pink and phantasmagoric fleshy octopus filled with eyes all over its body appeared.
Although Bilili was not capable of crossing from the Dream World, he was capable of using his powers through Kireina.
"Bilililili!"
Infusing its powers, Kireina''s body was engulfed in pink light, Bilili''s Divine Authority.
The Nightmare World of Geggoron quickly crumbled, as Geggoron saw the strange existence known as Bilili, another God of Dreams and Nightmares that he had no idea about!
"Who is that?! Another¡ God?! Impossible¡ since when¡?! Unnngghhh!"
The tip of Gungnir began to pierce Geggoron''s Divine Soul Core, a material that was inside of every God''s Divine Soul. Megusan possessed one as well, but it was devoured alongside the rest of his soul when Kireina defeated it.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
A Divine Soul Core could be considered a weak point for Gods, and also the source of all their divine strength. If it were to be broken, then it would die.
"Nnnghh¡! Go away! Don''t!"
Gungnir was infused by Kireina''s ''Uroboros'' and as it pierced Geggoron, it also devoured him. Kireina was able to feel the taste of such Divine Soul Core.
"Thanks for the meal, Geggoron! It was nice to meet you!"ughed Kireina, infusing all of her strength into Gungnir and piercing Geggoron''s Divine Soul Core once and for all!
Crack, crack!
Crash!"
"This! T-This! You damned¡ You damned mortal!!! UNGYAAAAAAAAA¡!"
Geggoron''s entire body began to crumble into pieces, as Kireina expanded her soul and began to devour every piece like a voracious and monstrous creature!
Crunch!
Crunch!
Crunch!
"S-Stop! STOP! GYYAAAAAAA¡!"
Geggoron saw his entire existence disappearing, nothing remained when Kireina devoured other beings'' souls, not even his alter egos.
"This¡ shouldn''t have ended like¡ this¡! I... I was supposed to triumph!"
Geggoronst wordsmented his ipetence and weakness, as he stopped existing, being embraced by the void of nothingness.
Kireina felt her entire body pulsating, her entire soul as well.
She had devoured a whole Demigod.
This was not like with Megusan, who was cut into pieces and lost most of his power and physical body.
It was a different feeling altogether.
Her Aura and Soul began to transform¡ and her existence felt¡ a bit different.
The Divine Realm of Geggoron, which had turned into a nk and white space was naturally absorbed by her soul, until itpletely disappeared and she was now back in the Realm of Vida, flying in the sky above the ruins of the Sunw Kingdom.
It seemed that her servants had eliminated all of Geggoron''s split souls, as the pieces of their divinities flew towards her and were instantly assimted into her existence.
"Haah¡ This is¡"
-----
Chapter 491: Scripted Event Sunclaw Kingdom Conquest 16/?: Victory
491 Scripted Event Sunw Kingdom Conquest 16/?: Victory
.
.
[You gained 65.000.000.000.000 EXP!]
[You gained 5.875.700.990.000 Shared EXP from your Party!]
[You gained nine levels!]
[LEVEL 095/250] [EXP 10.622.068.993.793/14.640.000.000.000]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi-Divinity of Hateful Distrust and Nightmares (Geggoron)]!]
[The [Pseudo Demi Divinity of Nightmares (Geggoron)] has been integrated into the [Demi-Divinity of Hateful Distrust and Nightmares (Geggoron)]!]
[The acquired Demi-Divinity has been integrated into [Kireina]''s Rank 7 Soul!]
[Kireina] Soul has mutated into [Malevolent Self-Gluttonous Abyssal Venomous Nightmarish Divine Soul; Uroboros Megusan Geggoron; Rank 7]!]
[Kireina] gained 1000 ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +2000 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +700 HP, +2000 MP, +500 Strength, +400 Defense, +400 Resistance, +1000 Magic, +600 Speed, +30 Luck, and +200 Charisma!]
[The Levels of the ''Cmity Abyss Demon-Rted Skills'', ''Eye-Rted Skills'', ''Creation-Rted Skills'', ''Phantom-Rted Skills'', ''Bacteria/Symbiosis/Parasite-Rted Skills'', ''Movement/Propulsion-Rted Skills'', ''Commanding-Rted Skills'', ''Fighting Technique/Art-Rted Skills'', ''Magic-Rted Skills'', [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 6], [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom Life; Level 2], [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share; Level 7], [Limb Extension; Colossal zing Tongue; Level 5], [Empress of Lust Indestructible Conviction; Level 8], [Ancient Mythical Beast yer; Level 8], [Life''s Enmity; Level 4], [Self-Enhancement, Conquest \u0026 Reigning; Level 1], [Self-Enhancement, Dark Moon Empire \u0026 Vassal Nations; Level 1], [Enlightenment: Chaotic Path; Level 1], [Chaotic Path Enticement; Level 1], [Determination to Ovee the Mighty; Level 7], [God Devour, Level 1], [Divine Energy Understanding; Level 7], [Divine Energy Vessel; Level 2],?[Labyrinth''s Sovereign Magic; Level 2], [Transcendental Barrier of Protection and Healing; Aegis; Level 4], [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 9], [One Thousand Corroding Diamond Hammer''s Onught; Level 9], [Tyrannical Hellish ze Hammer; Level 9], [Inner Realm; Dream World; Level 1], [Sin Gathering; Level 5], [Sin Devouring; Level 4], and [Secrecy of Ancient Spirits; Level 8] Skills have increased!]
[The [Dreams and Nightmares Magic; Level 2], [Illusive Dream Smoke], [Nightmare Essence], [Dream Essence Slime Core], [Luby of Nightmares], [Nightmarish Specter ws], and [Dream Scales Creation] Skills have merged into the Unique [Transcendental Dream \u0026 Nightmares Source; Level 1]!]
[Transcendental Dream \u0026 Nightmares Source; Level 1/10]
The source of Dreams and Nightmares, only those with a divinity rted to Dreams and Nightmares can wield this power.
[Spells: [Dark Nightmare], [Uneasy Nightmare], [Nightmare Induction], [Dream Induction], [Dream Maniption], [Dream Creation], [Dream Edition], [Dream Cloud], [Dream Induction], [Nightmare World], [Nightmarish Barrier], [Nightmare Thunderstorm Vortex], [Nightmarish ze], [Dream World], [¡]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills] (By devouring Geggoron''s physical (gaseous) body)
[Geggoron''s Divine Lineage; Gaseous Creatures from the Abyss Bloodline] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Worshiped Demon Demigod; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Demigod of Nightmares Physique; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Demigod of Nightmares Psyche; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Gaseous Shapeshifting and Metamorphosis; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Divine Soul Body Fission; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Divine Abyssal Jaws of Void Nightmares; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Divine Crimson Eyes of Endless Abyssal Nightmares; Level 1]
[Divine Abyssal Aberration Tentacles of Nightmares; Level 1]
[The Levels of the [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 5], [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 7], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination; Level 6], [Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter; Level 7], [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 9], and [Secrecy of the Ancient Spirits; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Inner World; Fragmented Divine Realm; Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Transcendental God-ying Divine Spear Gungnir; Level 1] Skill!]
The moment I finally managed to defeat Geggoron and devoured him whole, my entire soul mutated and filled me with an endless ze of energy. To make things worse, my mind was infested with system notifications all over.
I acquired the entire Demi-Divinity of Geggoron, alongside the source of dreams and nightmares¡ and these twost skills¡
It seems that I acquired another ''Inner Realm/World'' Skill, in the form of the Divine Realm that I absorbed from Geggoron. I wonder if it still looks like white space or if some of the materials it ate were restored inside when I ate him.
However, the thing that surprised me above all of this, was that I acquired Gungnir as a skill¡ what does this even mean?
I only created it by sticking a bunch of Legendary and Phantasmal Rank Weapons... I just wanted to create a big stick to impale gods, but it seems that the System recognized this as a skill. Hopefully, it does not stay like this, most of these weapons belong to my family and are just borrowed¡
I decided to activate the ''Transcendental God-ying Divine Spear Gungnir'' Skill, as the spear that I was holding shined brightly, suddenly, it separated itself in all the weapons it was made of.
And whenever I activated the skill again, the weapons wouldbine and create Gungnir.
It seems that it is just an easier way to summon this power, but it probably requires many weapons or less. Other weapons could also be added or taken out of the mix. I assume that leveling the skill will make thebination stronger.
I decided to fly down below and to assess everything first, I nced around the battlefield as therge piles of monstrosities corpses were piled one after another, the surviving citizens were also sessfully rescued with minimal casualties.
The moment Geggoron''s Divine Realm was absorbed by me, the fragments of his alter egos flew towards me and merged themselves willingly.
So, I now have every part of Geggoron without exception.
I also devoured the fragmented souls that were attached to the divinity fragments, they should be inside my Inner Realm: Soul World by now¡ though they seempletely broken, just like with Moonfang''s heroes and the royal family. Perhaps Maeralya and Ma can do something with them if they still want them to have a second chance.
Perhaps I could revive them as a new race using some of their original corpse body parts and other materials, just like I did with Vajrara.
Because I would most likely destroy the entire citadel if I were to descend in my current form, I decided to open arge jaw in the middle of my torso so my family could get out with ease.
"Mommy, you did it, you did it!" said Vudia, ncing at my gigantic body.
"Indeed, but I wouldn''t have been able to do so without the help of all of my family," I said.
"Yes! Mama and family are the best teams!" roared Nirah¡ I wonder how would Geggoron react after knowing that the reincarnation of Megusan helped me kill him.
"Best!" said Belle, as she was being carried by Adelle.
"Chirp, chirp!"
My seven harpy babies had given a lot of Divine Energy as well, as they had a rather vast pool themselves¡
"Well, it was a bit scary¡ but in the end, it seems that everything went fine!" said Lilith.
"Ah, even if I were to die, there was my other body in the Empire, and you would have been transported there through my Inner Realm, so there wasn''t any danger from the beginning¡ I would have just tried againter," I said.
I had already nned things like this. Leaving a body in my Empire to always have something simr to a ''save point''. Even if I were to die in this body, my consciousness would be transported to my other body.
After devouring Geggoron, who could divide himself almost endlessly so easily, I think that I am more capable of creating bodies that share my mind and entire powers.
As we all talked about the recent fight, I devoured my giant body by using my own soul. This act of self-eating was painless due to my ''Pain Nullification'' Skill, and it nourished my soul as well. It was like a way to ''recycle'' the energy spent in my transformation, without having to leave the whole giant corpse rotting there.
After a few minutes, I was back to my ''normal'' appearance, and we decided to join the rest of the group in Sunw.
Here, Truhan \u0026 Celica''s party alongside Wagyu \u0026 Kekensha''s party had taken care of everything on their own, alongside the split souls of Geggoron. Most of themined that they were¡ too weak.
Just how strong they became afterpleting their dungeons? It seems that everyone evolved and acquired some kind of pseudo-divinity.
In this world, the stronger a being bes, the closer it is to godhood, and this can be seen in its evolved skills and techniques, or on its Aura, which is a representation of one''s soul.
All of their Auras were overwhelmingly strong, and Wagyu in specific had developed an ability remarkably simr to my Inner Realms using his shadows. I called it ''Shadow World''¡ though he liked ''Night World'' more.
The citizens that he had rescued were transported to my Empire through a portal I just opened. Most of the city and surroundings were in ruins, so they had to abandon everything.
The resulting survivors that luckily did not transform were a few tens of thousands, less than half of Sunw''s poption.
Many of the people were too scared to evenin, surrounded by many strong beings, I bet many did not even understand what was happening.
I left Cathin and his party to introduce the people to the Empire, alongside the Rin Sisters. At least Cathin was somewhat known by the people as he was a prince of their neighbor Kingdom¡ well, at least a few knew about his name.
Ma could not descend to greet the survivors, nor his children, but a meeting was scheduled inside of Morpheus''s Dungeon. After meeting their god and being exined everything alongside an apology, things should go better.
Or if they dare to revolt, I will just brainwash them until they be good citizens.
Ding!
"¡Eh?"
[Conflicting [Epic], [Epic of Mrnus Lightheart, The Sacred Light White Wolf Swordsman] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate; [Truhan]
[Servant/Subordinate; [Truhan] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Sacred Light White Wolf Hero]
[Conflicting [Epic], [Epic of Anadia Poisontongue, the Corrosive Poisonous Sword Hyena Knightess] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate; [Celica]
[Servant/Subordinate; [Celica] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Poisonous Sword Hyena Heroine]
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Noboru Sunw, the Gray Specter Wolf Prince] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate; [Tsuchimizu], [Yuki-Onna], and [Kurimuzonh¨n]
[Servant/Subordinate; [Tsuchimizu], [Yuki-Onna], and [Kurimuzonh¨n] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Spectral Soul Wolf Prince]
[Due to a tie; the acquired reward prize has been given to their Master, [Kireina]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Miki Sunw, the Phantasmagoric Wolf Witch Princess] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate; [Pmi], [Raito] and [Asure]
[Servant/Subordinate; [Pmi], [Raito] and [Asure] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of The Phantasmagoric Wolf Fox Witch Princess]
[Due to a tie; the acquired reward prize has been given to their Master, [Kireina]
[Conflicting [Lesser Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Rei Sunw, the Phantasmagoric Shaman Werefox Queen] has been annihted by [Servant/Subordinate; [Kekensha]
[Servant/Subordinate; [Kekensha] gained a prize reward] [Legendary Relic of the Phantasmagoric Shaman Werefox Queen]
[Conflicting [Greater Epic] (Non-Awakened), [Epic of Barion Sunw, the Grand Gray Wolf King of Sunw] has been annihted by [Kireina] (Slime Clones)
[Kireina] gained a prize reward] [Phantasmal Relic of the Grand Gray Wolf King]
"It was another scripted event? I feel like I ampleting events outside of their schedule¡"
Ding!
[Scripted Event] [Sunw Kingdom Grand Conquest] has beenpleted!]
[Several Conditions Have Been Aplished]
[Kireina side, representing the Realm Menace of Lust alongside the Dark Moon Kingdom have proimed victory]
[Several Scenarios have beenpleted]
[Humiliated Wolf King], [Exorcised Specter Prince], [Punished Wicked Torture Princess], [Destroyed Werefox Queen], [Overwhelmed Bright Light of the White Wolf Hero], [Detoxified Venomous Hyena Heroine], [Complete Bloodline Annihtion], [Total Victory]
[Scenarios notpleted]
[Executed Azure Werefox Samurai Heroine], [Overshadowed Eclipsing Wolf Hero]
[Kireina] and its subordinates that helped the most shall receive a [Commemorative Reward Prize Loot Box (Random) (S)] x4 as a reward forpleting the [Scripted Event]!]
[Kireina] receives [World Dungeon Core (Heavenly Rank)] x1 and [Phantasmal Sunw Kingdom Relic] x1 as a rank reward!]
[Kireina] receives [Sunw Great War Spoils Gift (SSS)] x2 by [System Master; ########] as amemorative reward!]
[Kireina] has unlocked new scenarios]
[After a long battle against each of the heroes and royal family members, Kireina and herrge army had emerged victorious. The entire royal family has been purged, and now Kireina and her own Empire proim this territory and Kingdom as their own¡ Hopefully, you are happy now, I am busy]
[Your control over your own destiny has increased by 10%]
"I suppose that Mysterious Voice, or ''The System Master'' is quite tired of me¡ I will try to take it easy, but no promises,"
.
.
.
Chapter 492: Side Chapter: The Gods Celebration
492 Side Chapter: The Gods Celebration
As Kireina celebrated with her family the triumph against Geggoron doing a big barbeque using the piles and piles of monstrosities in the entire Dark Moon Empire, the gods gathered inside of Morpheus''s Divine Realm.
"She has¡ really killed Geggoron¡! Kireina-sama is indeed an existence without equal!" said Agatheina, the Vampire Goddess of Blood, while ncing at the projection of Kireina through an artifact.
"Not only she killed him¡ but she also ate him¡pletely," muttered Morpheus, the Beast Demigod of Horses and Centaurs.
"She ate his entire body and soul as well¡ the ability to eat anything, Devour¡ it is really a power that surpasses evenmon sense¡" said Levana, the Beast Demigoddess of Bats and Bat Beastmen
"A mortal capable of digesting the bodies and souls of gods¡ now it is confirmed that she can do this¡ When she fought against Megusan, he was weakened, torn into pieces, and alsocking his physical body¡ but now Geggoron was pretty much using all of his strength¡ and even then," added Maeralya, the Beast Demigoddess of Felines and Cat Beastmen.
"Well, it is not like she did everything by herself, she had many tools. She had eaten Megusan before, and also pieces of our divinities. Alongside the help of her entire family¡ it all came together into a force capable of ying a Demigod in all its strength. She used every tool wonderfully to proim victory," said Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses.
"It was also convenient that Geggoron''s divinity would never let him calmly think about things while being in a confrontation. He was a good schemer and liked to always work in the shadows while moving the strings¡ but when he was confronted personally by Kireina, he lost hisposure too fast, like an immature child. Divinities can really be a curse for us gods sometimes¡" said Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature.
"It''s his fault for being such a weakling. And it is not like we pity him or anything. If he had stayed silent or would not have tried to mess around with our allies, he might have still been alive. Well, he also dared on provoking Kireina. Even she would not have actively sought his death if he would not have dared to touch her beloved daughter," said Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength.
"I think that he got all he deserved! That stupid living fart! Hahaha! I hope he is being digested slowly inside of Kireina-sama''s stomach! That is the only hell he deserves!" roared Ma, the Beast Demigod of Canines and Dog Beastmen, celebrating the death of his enemy, who had brought the death of many of his children.
"Indeed, he deserves it all, I shall be grateful to Kireina for the rest of my life," said Maeralya.
"I wonder if Kireina-sama had obtained the full extent of Geggoron''s power? Including his Divine Realm and Divinity¡" said Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawns.
Agatheina was dancing around while ncing at Kireina''s reflection in the artifact, she was quickly descending into a wicked and mad love towards her.
The other gods had grown ustomed to her behaviors and decided to ignore her for the most part¡
"Well, if she even ends up with a Divine Realm, we could pay her a visit in the flesh there, can''t we?" asked Levana.
"I would dly help her out in supporting her Divine Realm, and to raise Divine Materials¡" said Hodhyl.
"Though it''s weird, aside from the harvesting of the materials, how would she benefit from increasing the quality of his Divine Realm if she does not possess God Ranks to increase ordingly to them?" asked Merveim.
"I presume that she can only store things inside but cannot raise her Divine Rank for now¡ I just wonder how strong she would be when she finally ascends to godhood¡ she would most likely break many boundaries¡ If she can already kill demigods as a mortal¡" murmured Morpheus.
"The moment she does, she will be leading all of us as the master of the entire Pantheon¡ and her strength will be too dangerous, most likely. Other gods will try to get rid of her before she can raise in the God Ranks anymore¡" added Maeralya.
"Well, we are there to not let that happen!" roared Ma.
"For now, let''s calm down and wait for Kireina-sama to contact us after she is done celebrating¡ maybe we should also let her rest until tomorrow," said Bovdohr.
"I agree, she needs to rest, she has done a lot of things¡" muttered Nomera.
"Isn''t she tireless anyways?" asked Levana.
"Well yes, but she needs to rx, she has a whole family to take care of¡" said Merveim.
"Talking about families¡ how are your children, Ma?" asked Hodhyl.
"Ah, they are doing well, after taking out pieces of their divinities they had to rest for a bit, but with Hodhyl''s healings, they''re fine now," said Ma.
"They were quite brave to do such a thing¡ and a bit reckless to be honest," said Maeralya.
"They are as reckless as their father¡" said Morpheus.
"H-Hey! Do not me them, it worked in the end, right? Now my mortal children that survived are thriving in Kireina''s Empire, being givenrge houses and work, alongside food and other things,"ughed Ma.
"So you''re just shifting all the responsibility to Kireina?" asked Hodhyl.
"W-What? Don''t you all do the same anyway?" asked Ma, closing his arms.
"Indeed¡" muttered Levana.
"Well, you''re right," said Morpheus.
"We are relying a lot on her strength to take care of our mortal children, but we need to do the same for her and help her out as much as possible," said Maeralya.
The gods discussed through the night, drinking tea, and snacking on several preparations and food brought from Kireina''s Empire. Although they were not made with Divine Materials, the food was strangely delicious and mystical in vor, even gods recognized the deliciousness and the vigor that it brought.
"This food¡ Kireina really has very talented chefs" said Merveim.
"I think she divides her body into clones for cooking¡ well, there is also arge team of chefs that are not her clones, and they all work together with her to bring the most delicious of preparations¡ there is also one of her wives, Rimuru-sama, who is an amazing chef, her pastries are¡ otherworldly in vor, somethingpletely out of my mind," admitted Levana passionately, she was in love with Rimuru''s cooking.
"I think you''re exaggerating a bit sister, there is no way that a mortal could make something so crazily good¡" said Ma, who did not like sweets as much.
"You idiot try a bite of this ambrosia pie and then try to say that again!" said Maeralya, bringing a piece of pie to Ma''s mouth.
"Bugh¡ Nom¡ Hm¡ Hm?! What is this?! S-So good! The crust is so buttery and soft, yet crumbly! The fruit inside is as soft as jam and jelly-like! Its sweetness is not intoxicating at all, but filled with many scents and aromas from different fruits into one¡ what kind of¡ I-I¡"
It seems that Levana and Maeralya had found a new member for their club of pastries love.
"See? See? Now say it again!"ughed Maeralya.
"I¡ I am sorry. I suppose I should not have judged earlier¡ I was never someone that liked sweets, but this is¡ an exception," admitted Ma while waving down his tails.
"Good!"ughed Levana.
Mohini, who had recently recovered from the damage inflicted to her by Geggoron was joining the rest of the gods in theirrge feast while enjoying the pie and the grilled steaks of Dragon Overlord meat.
"Haah~ I feel very honored to have been invited by my mother to dine with the rest of the gods¡"
"You don''t have to call us gods, Mohini, we are all family here!"ughed Ma, while drinking wine and eating pies and cakes with great vigor.
"You''re also my wife, so you cane in here with all of us, Mohini," said Morpheus with a gentle smile, his gentle demeanor and handsomeness always captivated Mohini.
"Ah, Morpheus-sama! How about we make more Sphinxes?" she asked.
Morpheus almost choked on the tea he was drinking.
"Ugh¡! M-Mohini¡ I don''t think this is an ideal ce to talk about such things¡" he muttered.
"Fufufu,"ughed Mohini mischievously.
"Hey, it seems like my daughter is back with energy! You better not disappoint her in bed, old man!"ughed Maeralya while patting her brother''s shoulders with her strong arms.
"I wonder if the Sphinxes that you will give birth to will be Midnight or Midday Bastet¡" wondered Agatheina, who had be back to reality and was enjoying a te delicious te cooked by Kireina''s slime clones, which also included Kireina''s own blood as a sauce. The beverage she was drinking, which resembled crimson wine was also her blood.
"Hm¡ perhaps? Though I think the Sphinxes evolved into them when they received Kireina-sama blessing¡ maybe we need her blessing? Like Bovdohr-sama and Nomera-sama!" said Mohini.
"Her blessings¡" muttered Morpheus.
"I think you can obtain by digesting her flesh and blood¡ although Bovdohr and Nomera acquired it through dreams, if she hasn''t shown in your dreams, then a quicker approach might be by consuming these tes," said Agatheina, offering a few stranger tes¡ they resembled simple crimson jelly, aromatic white cheese with herbs and slices of grilled meat that emanated a delicious scent.
"These are¡ made out with Kireina-sama body?!" eximed Mohini.
"Indeed, the jelly is made out with her blood, the cheese with her milk, and the steaks¡ well, with her endless supply of flesh, which she can produce and detach from herself with ease and painlessly¡ she is indeed an endless supply of delicacies! Ah, the pies everyone is eating were also made with her body, from fruits that she can create with it named Ambrosia,"ughed Agatheina, enjoying the food.
"I-I see¡ well, it should be a fun new experience, isn''t it?" said Mohini, tasting the grilled and juicy steaks. The tender and salty meat were delicious, she wondered if this was really Kireina, a beautiful and delicate-looking fairy''s flesh.
This flesh was not produced by her main body, but by her own cooking Slime Clones that we''re able to do so as ingredients. Some would shapeshift into different types of chimeras to obtain different types of meat. Such as white meat, red meat, fish meat, shellfish meat, and more.
What Mohini was tasting was abination of Demon and Dragon meat, the one considered the tastiest by most experts in the Empire.
Of course, in the Empire, most people knew that they were eating their empresses, but did not mind nor were terrified by this, most likely because they didn''t saw Kireina as a normal person but as a goddess that provided nourishment benevolently.
It was also cheap meatpared to the others, though Kireina has not done whole farms of her own meat, as she liked the diversity in the Empire''s food. And knew that her flesh might be too addictive. She did not want her citizens to be zombies drooling for her flesh at all times.
As Mohini and Morpheus kept tasting the food, they discovered that most of it had in some way of another¡ a bit of Kireina. Even the pastries had her Ambrosia, the sandwiches had her meat mixed with other meat and her blood mixed with sauces.
After a bit, she and Morpheus acquired her blessings and felt that her minds had opened¡ they began to follow Kireina, and unwarily, they were enlightened by her.
"Uwah! This is too good! Let us go make babies right now, Morpheus! I''m filled with vigor now, Nya!"
"Ah! It is indeed very good but- W-Wait, Mohini?! You are carrying me?! Since when are you so strong?!"
The food made with Kireina''s body parts also had the side effect of awakening someone''s lust and granted an immense amount of vigor. Though the more you ate of it, the lesser would be the effects.
Stronger gods like the rest present were barely affected by this side-effect, but Mohini was a Living Deity, so it hit her quite hard.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She mustered a strength that she was not aware of having and carried Morpheus to her Divine Realm¡
The rest of the feast was mostly uneventful¡ but in the middle of it, Ma and Maeralya received the messages of more of their siblings.
"Sigh, they already saw that Kireina finished our tasks and now they want her to help them out immediately¡" said Maeralya.
"Well, I understand their concern, but let us contact them tomorrow," said Ma.
"Hopefully, they bring good incentives! Make sure to tell them that! Fufufu"ughed Agatheina.
-----
Chapter 493: A Well-Deserved Break
493 A Well-Deserved Break
.
.
The night was covered in countless stars, and the moon shined brightly above the dark sky.
A clear nightcking any clouds, which was even more illuminated by the artificial lights that covered all of the Empire''s cities.
Largemps that ran by using Magic Technology devices that used Magic Cores and Spirit Stones as batteries illuminated therge, paved streets and every house was empty, as the citizens decided to join in the feasts ran by the Empire itself.
Countless stalls prepared delicious tes of food, grilled meat seasoned with countless sauces, crusty pies, candied fruits, a hot pot filled with many vegetables and meats, and other preparations one after another.
The streets were bursting with people of all shapes and sizes, giants covered in red skin and horns, beautiful demondies, fluffy dog beastmen, burly tiger beastmen, people covered in scales, lizardmen of all colors, desertmias, half-scorpion women, the undead of all kinds, ghosts, Yokai, wolves, birds,rge, sticky and zing smanders, dryads covered in dresses made out of nts and flowers, walking cactuses with only three orifices in their faces, green-skinned goblin and hobgoblin, burly trolls wearing only loincloths, monkeys of all colors and body types, Arachne, squirrel beastmen,dies with azure white skin covered in an icy aura, harpies pping their wings around, centaurs towering over three meters with burly upper halves and fluffy lower halves, and many other species.
The gods that protected this city of wonders nced from above their Divine Realms, even to this day they would be surprised and baffled by the immense diversity of species that lived in harmony in the Dark Moon Empire, an Empire started by an otherworldly soul that reincarnated as a caterpir.
And that is me.
After defeating Geggoron, I decided to celebrate with a big feast in the whole Empire. It was already a tradition that my people were ustomed to, so they were all celebrating alongside me in the illuminated streets of the night. People of all species celebrated together while feasting in the food, which was all free, of course.
The people of Moonfang and Sunw felt weed by the people and were baffled by how delicious the food was, even more after they were told that everything was free for tonight and that they could eat as much as they wanted.
After meeting with their founding gods inside Morpheus''s dungeon, Maeralya and Ma apologized to them for their irresponsibility and their powerlessness, and the people found faith in their promises of peace and prosperity once again.
My citizens were aware of these people and what they went through and helped them feel weed with great hospitality.
"Can I¡ really eat this? I don''t have to pay?" asked an old dog beastmen.
"Of course, gramps! Don''t worry!"ughed a monkey beastmen.
"Ooh! What is this?!"
"I think it''s Lesser Fire Dragon meat, it''s one of the most exquisite of meat in the whole Empire!"ughed the monkey beastmen as he ate a piece as well.
As the unlikely pair ate vigorously, red-colored slime distributed even more tes over the tables almost non-stop.
Because I wanted everyone to rest, I decided to create a few hundred Slime Clones specifically made to serve and cook the food.
Even the chefs were currently taking a break, no one needed to work today, it was a celebration to increase the morale of my people.
Meanwhile, I was grilling arge piece of steak over a phantasmagoric bonfire while seasoning it. Then, I put it on a te alongside some mashed sweet potatoes and delicious gravy sauce.
"Here you have Ami-chan,"
Amiphossia who was waiting for her te patiently waited for me. Because her surpassed four meters by now, she ate on arge te, and the steak of meat was one meter long, the mashed potatoes that she ate could feed a whole family and more.
"Thanks, mommy!" said Amiphossia, as she went with Evan and her party eats together.
I moved my consciousness to another of my bodies in the party, which was preparing even more meat of all kinds for my family. After killing so many monstrosities, there was meat for years. Alongside this, the meat of the royal family of Sunw and the heroes was also being served. It was nice that they transformed into giant monsters, so they had more meat.
Monstrosities were quite dangerous if they were not thoroughly cleaned before eating them. So, I had a few dozens of Slime Clones constantly cleaning the corpses from the dark-colored blood they had, which was venomous formon folk like my citizens.
"Mama, I want more!" said Belle at the side of one of my bodies. Since I ate Geggoron, multiplying my body into many that shared the same mind became even easier, so I had divided my body into five in the entire party and was cooking for everyone while also celebrating.
It might be taxing to the mind of most, but to my mind, it was an easy task to exist in many bodies by now.
"Belle, how much have you been eating? Your tummy will hurt if you eat too much before going to bed!" said Adelle, who was carrying Belle.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"But mama, I want more, I''m hungry!" protested Belle.
After a few days of being born, Belle was already capable of talking just as fluently as the rest of my daughters.
"Well, if she has my lineage and has inherited my abilities, it is to be expected that she has arge appetite, let her eat a few more kilograms of food¡ don''t you see her belly? Even after eating a lot, it has not bulged at all. She most likely has a Belly-rted skill." I said.
"I guess you''re right¡ I always forget that Belle is not an ordinary mermaid¡ And after all, she worked hard today helping you," admitted Belle.
"Yeah! I helped a lot! I''m starving!" said Belle, as her crimson and aquamarine eyes shined brightly while ncing at therge piece of meat, her mouth drooling in anticipation.
"Alright, alright! Sorry about that, I need to be more thoughtful¡ this pregnancy had made me get a bit hysterical¡" muttered Adelle.
Belle finally obtained therge piece of meat as she manipted her Aura into arms to grab on it and began to voraciously devour it with her tiny mouth, which was filled with sharp fangs.
"Nom, nom, nom, nom!"
Iforted Adelle as she seemed a bit let down.
"Don''t worry, I kind of understand how you feel, but you''re not alone, if you have any problem, just tell it to me," I said.
"Well¡ There is not any particr problem¡ It just¡ I have been resting for a while now, I kind of want to adventure and level up¡" she said.
I guess staying at home for so long stresses her a bit. Though she was a checky princess some time ago and was not into adventuring at all.
"I suppose you ended up liking exploring and hunting monsters, now that you''ve given birth to Belle and she had grown a bit, I think it is fine to explore around some more¡, you don''t even need to leave the castle for that, you could explore my Inner Realms and the dungeons inside. I am nning on creating even more dungeons" I said.
"Well¡ it does sound reasonable," said Adelle.
"Aside from this, I am nning on staying in the Empire to rest for a bit, then I am nning on exploring the surroundings, there are many tribes of beastmen that need to get reallocated inside the Empire by the task of the gods, so there is a lot to do. Doing this will also give us the incentive to explore more of the continent,"
"That sounds quite fun! I am in! I have to polish my rapier skills first though, so I will explore the dungeons in the Inner Realms¡ though, didn''t Moonfang and Sunw had their own dungeons as well?" asked Adelle.
"Oh yeah, about that¡"
As Belle ate and I talked with Adelle, I was resting with another of my bodies while being served with delicious food from my other wives.
"Masta, eat more pie, guu! Say ''aah''!" said Rimuru, her bright and colorful eyes nced at me with innocence and love.
She moved her fork which had a piece of freshly baked pie, the jelly was made with her own slime alongside other fruits, which included Ambrosia.
The sweet and buttery crust mixed in my mouth as the vors danced in my pdar.
"It is delicious my dear, but please-"
"Honey~ How about this juicy piece of freshly grilled Wolf King Meat? Say ''Aaah''~!"
"W-Well¡"
I could not reject my wives adorably trying to get my attention, so I epted Zehe''s offering and ate therge piece of meat by extending my jaw a bit. The freshly grilled meat was tender and delicious¡ and it had a bit of a familiar vor as my own flesh. This was because the Gray Wolf King was killed by being parasitized by my own Slime Clones.
So, when we divided the flesh slime into pieces, my slime clones had naturally merged into it. I called back the wills and small souls into them back to my body, so they would not have to be eaten alive.
If my Slime Clones or flesh were to be eaten cooked, it would not give as many abilities as if I fused them into people. So, it was mostly safe to eat without risking everyone bing part slime in my city.
Though, my citizens had eaten so much of my flesh already¡ that it is still possible that most of them had gained some kind of slime property by now, as they share a part of my Devour, and can acquire skills by eating high graded food.
"Kireina, try this. I made it by myself" said Brontes on my back, giving me a mild smile. I was sitting in her muscr thighs.
She had begun to learn how to cook, so she prepared a delicious meatloaf filled with vegetables and covered in a sweet sauce. It was tender and vorful, and the veggies went excellently with the meat.
"It''s delicious, you have gotten good at cooking, Brontes," I said.
Brontes flushed for a bit.
"W-Well, I just want to act a bit more fittingly as a married wife¡" she said.
"Ah, you''re so cute when you get all flustered~," I said, kissing her on her cheek.
"A-Anyways, eat a bit more," said Brontes.
"Masta, I want a kiss as well!" protested Rimuru.
"Brontes just got a free kiss?! That is not fair, honey!" said Zehe.
I had to kiss all the girls until they calmed down¡ at the very least I canmunicate and use many bodies now, so I won''t feel as overwhelmed, and at the same time it is like being with them instead of just a Slime Clone with a will simr to mine. None of my bodies have an alter ego, they are all me¡ though sometimes I leave some of my split minds in them when it''s time to do other tasks.
"Mommy I want kisses too!" said Vudia, flying alongside Ailine over us.
"I want it! I want kisses as well!" said Ailine.
"Well, I can''t reject my little princesses!"
I hugged my two adorable daughters and held them tightly in my arms.
"Mommy, now that you ate that big bully, did you be a goddess of dreams?" asked Vudia.
"More or less¡ something simr, I suppose¡ now that I think about it, you didn''t eat any part of Geggoron, Vudia?" I asked.
"No, I was inside mommy, but I couldn''t eat the bully"
"Well, I should give you a piece of my soul containing some of the divinity, as it would help you develop your powers more¡ Here," I said, fragmenting a piece of my divinity to Vudia.
Like other gods, it was possible to do this without actually losing the entire divinity, like many gods in the pantheon that protects me had done.
It was just a bit of pain, and I lost some Soul Stats, but nothing else seemed to have been lowered. Unlike the gods, however, my soul was able to devour flesh and other things to regenerate, so it would fully heal in a few hours.
The piece of phantasmagoric soul flew towards Vudia as she slurped it like a drink.
"Hmm! It tasted like soy sauce," she said. The moment she ate the soul piece, her eyes turned crimson red, her hair dark-colored and her skin pale white, alongside her wings bing crimson and ck.
"I want some as well!" said Ailine.
"No, Ailine, you''re notpatible with a Dream and Nightmares Divinity," I said.
"But¡ I want!" she said.
"Ailine-chan, mommy said no, so it''s no! Okay, guu?" said Rimuru while convincing Ailine.
"Okay¡"
"It is better to give divinities to those that have an affinity with them¡ well, I am kind of an exception, but all of you are more specialized than me, if you were to eat too much of a different divinity, your future growth might end up being haltered," I said.
"I see¡ I understand now, though I''m still hungry!" said Ailine.
"How about you eat some of mommy''s pies?" offered Rimuru.
"Ah, Ailine-chan, want some meatloaf?" offered Brontes.
"No, she wants this grilled beef!" said Zehe.
Ailine was a bit overwhelmed by the offerings, but shapeshifted her slime body into three heads, and ate everything she was offered.
"Nom, nom, nom!"
Vudia slowly went back to her original appearance naturally.
"Haah, I feel kind of full¡ burp,"
"Vudia, little princesses don''t burp!" said Ailine.
"No, it is fine! It means she liked the food!" said Brontes.
Meanwhile, in yet another body, I was with Nirah, Nephiana, and my seven harpy babies.
-----
Chapter 494: Blaze
494 ze
.
.
"Mama! Mama! I want!" said a littlemia girl with dark purple skin, six arms, and a purple-colored snake half, with a snake-headed tip, which was also drooling in hunger, she was the reincarnation of a Demon God, and also my adoptive daughter, Nirah.
Since she was born, she had grown quite a bit, and now had almost the same height as Vudia and Ailine, of around one meter.
However, she still liked to entangle herself around my body, sitting in my left shoulder while asking me what I ate.
Nephiana was at my side feeding the harpy babies, alongside some of my Slime Clones. They had grown only a bit since they were born, but were already capable of walking and flying for a small amount of time before they would get tired.
And about their fusion, they would sometimes fuse sporadically¡ but it would sometimes happen when they liked to y around with their ''pets'', such as monsters that I summon for them to y around with. Mao, Wall, and Vajrara also offer themselves to y around with them and can receive their hits rather fine.
I have discovered that my seven harpy babies are incredibly unique in many things, and fusing was just the tip of the iceberg¡
After interacting with them for a lot of time, I discovered that they shared memories, and often switched personalities between themselves¡ter on, when I inspected their souls, I was a bit overwhelmed by what I saw.
All of their souls were one, converged soul, that possessed all of their memories, minds, and personalities. The image was a bit bizarre, but it is as if they were all a hive mind, and each personality was both a different person and an alter ego¡ They even had a unique skill in their status named ''Composite Soul''.
But having abined soul did not make them feel bad or sickly, they had adapted to it quickly, and drawn strength and power from it¡
And by inspecting their souls in detail¡ I also found out some strange patterns and things¡ There might be the possibility that their soul is thebination of some of the¡ Athetosea Heroes¡
Their memories had been mostly cleansed, and they are a new person altogether, but that they used to be those that I and my family killed¡ it is a bit shocking. But I decided to save this as a secret for now. I already love them, no matter who they were before, I cannot judge a new life for what they did in their past lives. Especially if they are the children that carry my blood and that of Nephiana.
I patted Nirah silky purple hair as I gave her arge grille tentacle covered in sweet sauce, which she voraciously ate.
"Delicioush! Mama cooking is the best!" she said with a bright and heartwarming smile.
And if we are talking about forgiveness¡ Nirah used to be a part of Megusan, if I had already epted her, I do not think that I cannot ept my seven harpy babies.
"Chirp, chirp!"
As I nced at them, some of them immediately noticed my re and moved towards me, moving their feathers, and rubbing them against me.
"Chuu, chuu~!"
"Chirp, chirp~!"
"Hm? What are they doing?" I asked.
"This is what we harpy do when we want to warm others! Though I never taught them how to do this¡ did they figure it out on their own? It must be in our instincts," assumed Nephiana, rubbing her feathers against me as well.
I was being rubbed by multiple wings and feathers of all colors. It was¡ very adorable.
Nirah began to sneeze after being covered in too many feathers.
"Chuu! Mama, too many feathers!" she said.
However, the harpy chicks understood her as if she wanted to be rubbed as well, and she was attacked by their wings.
"Aaah! Hehe!"
Nirah was known to have some aggressive behaviors against Vajrara, but even after being ''attacked'' by the harpy chicks, she only began tough due to the itching of their feathers against her body.
Her snake-headed tail had also stopped being aggressive, and now it did not bite Vajrara anymore. I was rather happy after knowing that she was capable of learning from the thing we taught her, it meant that she did not inherit Megusan''s nature either. She was a gentle and nice girl, nothing at all like the grim and evil demon god. This gave us all hope that she might end up developing as a different person altogether and that Megusan will only be something of the past¡ hopefully.
The night went by and by using all my bodies, I ate tons of food of all types and aterge amounts of the meat from the heroes and royal family of Sunw as well.
Today was a pretty long day¡ I need a bit of rest.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of Ma, the Beast Demigod of Canines and Dog Beastmen]
[Blessing of Morgana, the Living Deity of Hyenas Beastmen]
[Blessing of Takumi, the Living Deity of Fox Beastmen]
[Blessing of Mo, the Living Deity of Wolves Beastmen]
[Lineage of Sacred White Wolves Beastmen; Bloodline of Mo''s Descendants] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Lineage of Gray Wolves Beastmen; Bloodline of Mo''s Descendants] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Lineage of Poisonous Wild Hyena Beastmen; Bloodline of Morgana''s Descendants] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Lineage of Phantasmal Werefox Beastmen; Bloodline of Takumi''s Descendants] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Lineage of Phantasmal Werefox Wolves; Mixed Bloodline of Sunw''s Descendants] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Holy White Wolf Hero de Arts; Level 1]
[Holy White Wolf Hero Armor and Shield Arts; Level 1]
[Corrosive Poisonous Hyena Heroine Knife Arts; Level 1]
[Evasive Poisonous Hyena Heroine Techniques; Level 1]
[Phantasmagoric Spectral Aberration Soul; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Grand Grimoire of Endless Abyssal Nightmares; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Phantasmagoric Charm; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Phantom, Specter, and Ghost Maniption and Usage; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Phantasmagoric Werefox Wolf Witch Princess Magic; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Grand Wolf King Furious Fighting Aura; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Grand Gray Wolf King Aura Unarmed Fighting Arts; Level 1]
[The Levels of the [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 6], [Transcendental Dream \u0026 Nightmares Source; Level 1], [Ancient Demons and Yokai Phantasmagoric Conjuration Magic; Level 9], and [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom Life; Level 3] Skills have increased!
-----
After acquiring the demi-divinity of Geggoron, Kireina decided to sleep for the rest of the night.
Even before she had stolen Geggoron''s divinity, she already could exert over the Dream Attribute of the Realm of Vida.
But after obtaining this divinity, her powers grew deeper and greater, she was now in almostplete control over the Realm''s dreams, which made the sleep of many living beings in the world change.
Prophetic dreams regarding Kireina were spread all around the Realm, and even some Gods, whose natures were simr to her, began to experience such dreams¡
Kireina''s influence deeply impacted their minds, even without knowing about them. And through her new skill ''Chaotic Path Enticement'', she was able to entice those with simr thoughts as her into her path to chaos¡ they would be¡ enlightened.
The entire Realm began to experience strange dreams, some said that they were horrible nightmares where grotesque, alien, and fleshy monsters appeared to spook them, while others had incredibly pleasant and soothing dreams, as if they had been embraced by the warm love of their mother when they were still mere children.
As Kireina''s unknowingly began to influence thousands of beings across the Realm, in her own dreams, she was exploring a volcand filled withva and aridness.
Lava beasts roamed this world, but they were submissive to her.
Kireina saw herself differently than her original body appearance.
She was a being made out of magma and covered in sharp stone and minerals, a living Magma Golem.
"What a strange dream¡ I am a Magma Golem? What does this even mean?" she wondered.
She walked through the volcands while ncing at the sky, which was covered in countless clouds made out of gray and dark dust.
Volcanic eruptions were happening at every corner of thend, but she was instinctively walking towards a certain mountain or volcano.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It was the biggest volcano in this volcanic dream world, and as she walked towards it, more volcanic beasts of all shapes and sizes appeared before her, kneeling to her.
Some of such beasts decided to be assimted by her body, making her grow exponentially.
However, some resisted her authority and fought, giant dragons covered in volcanic stone that could spitva, flying aero dactyl-like dinosaurs covered in zing orange mes, giant cat-fish adapted to living inva, frogs that drank entire pools ofva as if it were breakfast.
Through these battles, she grew stronger and fiercer, a massive being that became theplete authority of this volcand.
When she grew in size, she finally reached the giant volcano, and slowly moved to its peak¡ she felt that something, zing energy was calling to him.
Kireina entered the volcano and fell over the pool of burning magma.
Even though it could be lethal, she was made out of such materials, and instead of dying, she assimted the immense amount of melting rocks and minerals.
She dived her consciousness into the roots of this volcand, moving towards the presence that called upon her.
"It is close¡ what is this¡?"
She dived into the magma, a sea made out of molten rocks and minerals, orange, and crimson red in appearance, it was apletely new experience for her.
She dived so much that she lost track of time, and as she dived, she assimted the volcanic world.
Finally reaching the existence calling to her, she entered into a bubble inside of this magma sea.
Inside, a cave covered in countless crystals capable of resisting the melting heat existed.
Entering this bubble, she saw something beautiful and dazzling.
A zing me, resting atop a hill.
It looked like any ordinary fire to the simple eye, it had converging colors within red, yellow, and orange, and it danced happily around.
The zing fire, which was alive, noticed Kireina''s existence.
"Hm? Oh, so you''re the one that is making all the fuss in here¡" it said.
"Fuss? Well, I suppose¡ Who are you? Your existence has been calling to me for a long time¡ I don''t know how many years I''ve spent looking for you," said Kireina.
"Me? I am the divine ze of Hephaestus¡ my father let me in here because I was too dangerous to the rest of the world¡ It has been¡ many years¡ as well. But since you appeared out of nowhere a few thousands of years ago, I have been filled with vigor," said the fire.
"You''re¡ a divine ze?" asked Kireina.
"Well, yeah¡ there is no point in exining it. It is tooplicated, and no one cares, right? Haha"ughed the ze.
"I was attracted by you, so I care¡ I have assimted most of this volcanic world. Join me and be freed from the chains of your father," said Kireina.
The ze seemed flustered, although it had no physical form neither a humanoid appearance, its voice, which sounded female, was embarrassed.
"W-What are you talking about¡? It is¡ impossible¡ right?" it asked.
"I don''t think so, I havee here for a purpose, and this purpose was helping you get out of here," said Kireina.
"W-Well¡ if you want to help me so much, it cannot be helped!" said the ze in a tsundere-like demeanor.
She flew towards Kireina and converged with her.
Both Kireina''s and the ze''s consciousness merged into one.
Kireina felt strange enlightenment, the ze of fire, the warmness, and the temperature of existence.
She slowly learned about¡ the Fire Attribute.
"My father will get all angry¡ so take good care of me, okay?" said the ze.
"Don''t worry, I will, ze," said Kireina.
"ze? Is it my new name?" asked ze.
"You don''t like it?" asked Kireina.
"N-No¡ I-I like it! It is way better than Palikoi!" said ze, happily, as she embraced Kireina''s soul with her eternal and passionate zing warmness.
Kireina slowly felt that her consciousness dissipated, and was sent somewhere else.
[Kireina] acquired the [Passionate Divine Fire Soul Djinn Daughter of Hephaestus: Palikoi ze; Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Dream World; Hephaestus Volcanic Prison] Skill!]
[The [Dream World; Hephaestus Volcanic Prison] Skill has been integrated into the [Inner Realm; Dream World; Level 2] Skill!]
[The Levels of the [Overpowering Sun; Level 8], [zing Racoon Dog Princess Magic; Level 2], and [Inner Realm; Dream World; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
[The [One Thousand Corroding Diamond Hammer''s Onught; Level 10] and [Tyrannical Hellish ze Hammer; Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the superior and Unique Skill [Divine zing Hammer of Forging and Destruction: Hephaestus; Level 1]!]
-----
Chapter 495: Side Chapter: Hephaestus Fears
495 Side Chapter: Hephaestus Fears
Hephaestus, the cksmith God of Fire and Forgery, brother of Athena, Apollo and many others, and son of Zeus, the God of Thunder and Hera, the Goddess of Marriage, Women, and Nebs, who was also the grandson of the Titan God Cronos, who perished by the hand of Zeus and his siblings in the Ragnar?k, felt something strange happening within his authority.
He had been given the task of creating artifacts by his father Zeus and his sister Athena and was slowly perfecting an artifact that could drive the power of gods to a greater extent in mortal vessels. However, each time he worked on his smith, he would absorb the power of one of his daughters, who he had sealed long ago, Palikoi.
Palikoi was one of the youngest daughters of Hephaestus that was born from her deceased mother Aetna, a Nymph of Fire (Living Deity Species), who was one of the countless daughters of the Titan Gods Gaia and Uranus.
Born as a Divine Fire Soul Djinn with the Divinity of Passion and Hot springs (Living Deity Species), her power was explosive and dangerous, and due to her passionate personality, she would go in tantrums too often.
Due to Hephaestus being a terrible father, he sealed her inside a dream world that he created with the help of Freyja, which he paid dearly with many Divine Materials and Divine Energy Crystals.
Because in the dream world time goes faster than in reality, she stayed for thousands of years in istion, only having her powers drawn by her father when it was time to forge weapons and artifacts.
Palikoi was a unique race of Living Deity Species, a Divine Fire Soul Djinn, which did not possess a physical body but was an existence entirely made out of the divine fire. Hephaestus saw her not as a daughter but as a tool. Bing too annoyed by her, he sealed her and only drawn her powers to use his furnace and craft many artifacts.
Just like another day, he was about to forcefully drawn her powers from within the small Dream World where she was sealed, but out of nowhere, her presence seemed to not be there anymore.
Hephaestus thought that it was her foolish daughter resisting his authority.
"Hm? You foolish girl, do not resist! I am very busy now! Do something to repay your father and give me your fire!"
"¡"
However, no response was given.
Sometimes, Palikoi would resist her father''s authority, but would give in after Hephaestus yelled at her¡ but she was nowpletely ignoring him.
"By Chaos, if you don''t cooperate, I shall punish you greatly!" roared Hephaestus, his appearance resembled a Dwarf whose skin was red like an oni, he had a long brown bear and zing orange eyes, packed with bulging muscles, he resembled a demon.
However, even after a big threat, there was no response whatsoever¡
Inside of his Divine Realm, he willed it as he tried to create a portal to his Dream World created by Freyja where his daughter was sealed.
But every time he tried to do so, the portal would tremble and dissipate.
Even after putting a lot of his energy, the portal would not open.
"What is¡ going on?!"
Hephaestus then contacted Freyja personally, but she was clueless as well.
"It seems that¡ the Dream World¡ is gone? Impossible! Who could have such a high authority over dreams to do such a thing? I also made sure that the Dream World was to be located inside of your Divine Realm! No one can enter it except you or those that you let enter¡ yet, it ispletely gone! Who is even capable of stealing the perfect Dream Worlds that I can create?!" roared Freyja, she wasn''t a goddess from the Realm of Vida, but held responsible for the ''services'' she sold to others.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"The only Dream Attribute Gods thate to my mind is Geggoron and the young Oneiros¡ but Oreinos''s powers have not developed to such an extent yet, he''s a mere child! Then¡ who could it be¡?"
"Well if you are clueless, how could I know? I am not from your Realm, Hephaestus, that is your responsibility. But¡ I remember that some days ago I tried to control the Dreams of the Realm of Vida, but they did not obey me. There was a strange being that was controlling them masterfully, is Geggoron such a god?" asked Freyja.
"No¡ Geggoron is only a Demigod, he shouldn''t be capable of- But if¡ that monster ate Geggoron?! So he lost! Has Athena known about this?! But how?! So it was the monster that¡ stole Palikoi!"
"Monster?"
"Excuse me, Lady Freyja, but I must leave you, for now, there are important things that I must inform my family," said Hephaestus, cutting hismunication with Freyja.
Freyja grimaced, ring in the direction of the Realm of Vida.
"The monster¡? Is that ''monster'' the one that has such authority over dreams¡? Hm¡ To be capable of stealing my Dream Worlds¡ What kind of existence it is? To be capable of wielding Dream Attribute just as masterfully as me?! Impossible¡"
Hephaestus called upon Athena, Zeus, and Apollo, alongside the other gods that were working with him while plotting against Kireina and her Empire.
Athena nced at her older brother with a calm expression on her face.
"Athena, the monster defeated Geggoron?!"
"Yes, I know¡" she said.
"You know? Why didn''t you tell me?!"
"You just woke up, didn''t you?" said Apollo.
"A-Ah¡ well¡"
"It was to be expected that Geggoron would die to that monster. It was within my expectations, even¡ it seems that the artifacts did not work at all, as they were destroyed without it even being used to its full extent¡ What a disappointment, that Geggoron was really a miserable fool. I am sorry, brother, but we will have to find other subjects to use them on," said Athena, petting the owl in her left shoulder.
"Athena aren''t you the Goddess of Wisdom?! How couldn''t you guess that Kireina wouldn''t grow stronger from the battle?" asked Hephaestus.
"What? Brother, I know that she must have gotten some of Geggoron''s powers, but she is a mere mortal, the extent of the powers that she can steal with Devour shouldn''t be threatening to us-"
"You fool! It is worst than you think!" roared Hephaestus, almost attacking Athena like a crazed hound, however, he was stopped by his father Zeus and Apollo.
"Calm down my son!" roared Zeus.
"Brother are you alright?" asked Apollo.
"B-Brother? Calm down! What is happening to you? Why are you so upset? We can find someone else to use your artifacts, you don''t have to get so enraged!" said Athena, walking away from her older brother.
"It''s not that! I do not care about that right now! You idiot, how couldn''t you figure out that the power that Kireina could obtain after defeating Geggoron was his divinity itself?! She can control dreams now!"
"I was aware of that! She was already able to use dreams to an extent, which she mostly used to bless her mortal believers¡ but she shouldn''t be capable of doing anything above that, she is a mortal, no matter how many gods she kills¡ unless¡ her Devour awakened into something capable of absorbing Divinities? B-But¡ I never predicted that even with my ''Calction''¡ Even when she got some of Megusan''s powers, it is not anything extraordinary¡ but could that be attributed to Megusan being weakened already to such an extent to beparable to a Living deity instead of a demigod? Then!" said Athena.
"The Goddess of Wisdom finally figured it out, it seems!" said Hephaestus ironically.
"If Kireina acquired Geggoron''s dream divinity on its entirely because he was rather healthy¡ then¡ it is possible that she might have acquired his full powers as well¡ But even so, why are you so enraged about that fact? It is not like she hase to attack you or anything, even with dreams, it is impossible to use them to such an extent, not even Freyja is capable of using dreams to juste to a God''s Divine Realm and kill it!" said Athena.
"No¡ she didn''t attack me, but took something from me! She stole the Dream World where Palikoi was sealed! Do you know how much of a fortune it cost tomission it to Freyja?! And Palikoi was also an essential tool for the creation of artifacts in a short amount of time! Without her divine fire, it will take years to get them done!" roared Hephaestus.
"She did what?!" shouted Apollo.
"Impossible! That monster had grown too much!" roared Zeus, enraged.
Athena was baffled.
"Impossible¡ not even my calctions were able to predict this oue¡ she is capable of taking over Dream Worlds and even¡ steal them? And she somehow stole Palikoi¡"
"Such power¡ isn''t itparable to Freyja to an extent?" asked Apollo.
"Indeed¡ although Freyja can do many other things¡ However, we cannot ask for her help if she doesn''t reign in this Realm, Kireina might have be the strongest entity with a Dream Attribute Divine Authority¡ b-but how can she get a divine authority if she isn''t a god?! If the system is the one allowing mortals to do such outrageous and nonsensical things¡ then we can''t even trust in the System Master neither in the system itself¡ this wretched magical construction is too biased towards mortals!" shouted Athena, hitting her table.
Kireina suddenly stealing the daughter of Hephaestus, the one capable of producing divine mes almost endlessly to feed his furnace and craft artifacts in just a few days was a deep wound in the n for these gods.
Without Palikoi, new artifacts might take years to bepleted, even if Hephaestus were to elerate the time of his Divine Realm, at least months.
"And this happened just after she ate Geggoron¡ this most likely means that¡ someone might have told her about Palikoi¡" muttered Athena.
"A traitor?" asked Apollo.
"It must be! But who?! The only ones who know about Palikoi''s existence were us. Her mother is dead, Uranus is sealed in a different realm after he fell mad in the Ragnar?k and merged with monsters, and Gaia is sealed as well in yet another Realm, all of the ones that know of her are not even in the Realm of Vida," said Zeus.
Uranus was the Titan Great God of the Sky and Constetions and was said to be rted with the Supreme God of the Star''s Ocean, being one of his strongest children. In the Ragnar?k, he fought against many factions defending his father, who at that time was not a Supreme God yet, but fell due to the onught of many gods. His almost-dead body fell to the Abyss of Genesis and was assimted by aberrations, which made him go mad, being ultimately sealed by his own father.
Gaia was the Titaness Great Goddess of Maternity, Fertility, and Earth, and was said to be rted with the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, being one of her eldest daughters. She fought against many factions, her soul was split in half in a great battle, one piece was lost, while the other was sealed by Zeus and his family alongside other gods when Genesis was still a. When the exploded and was divided into Realms, her sealed split soul seemed to be still intact, and it became the sediments for a new Realm.
Both of them gave birth to many children, amongst them was the mother of Palikoi, Aetna, a Nymph of Fire, and a Living Deity. After meeting with Hephaestus and falling in love with him, their passion gave birth to Palikoi. While Aetna diedter on in the Ragnar?k due to Hephaestus irresponsibility.
After the Ragnar?k, the supreme gods mostly forgot their grudges and helped each other¡ many gods that were formerly enemies in the war reconciled. This is why Zeus and his family, who sealed Gaia were on friendly terms with the Pantheon of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
Palikoi was too reckless and passionate, annoying Hephaestus and interrupting his work, making him enraged and sealing her in a Dream World made by Freyja.
The ones that knew about her existence could be Uranus and Gaia because they have a bloodline connection with her and the ones that knew of her birth from Hephaestus''s mouth.
-----
Chapter 496: Side Chapter: The Gods Next Course of Actions
496 Side Chapter: The Gods Next Course of Actions
"And what about your children, Hephaestus?" asked Zeus.
"My children¡? Palikoi was the only reckless and infuriating one, my children would never betray their own father!" roared Hephaestus. Like Zeus, he had arge number of children, smaller Demigods that participated in the pantheon of gods in the central continent.
"Stop, let us not point fingers at each other for now, this is exactly what that monster wants after all. We must remain together as the family we are," said Athena.
"But sister, what can we do now? Without the artifacts being produced in time¡" muttered Apollo.
"We can''t do much, Apollo, we must keep going with our ns and adapt to them as we can. We are still nourishing the Azuma Empire, and the mortals in there have finally begun to notice our presence," said Athena.
"Do you think that I am going to sit in here and wait?! I am going directly towards that monster! I will break her apart into pieces with my hammer!" roared Hephaestus.
"Don''t be a fool, my son! As much as I want to do the same to that monster, we cannot be reckless in our decisions¡ for now, we must n ordingly. Remember that she has gathered many gods already at her side, fighting against them will greatly deplete our energy and might end up in our ultimate defeat before she even falls," said Zeus.
"Father, Palikoi is my property and that Dream World is mine as well! Do you think I will let that petty thief do as she pleases?! I will teach that mortal a valuable lesson!"
"Think about it carefully, Hephaestus! Doesn''t that monster have a full divine authority now?! She isn''t a mere and defenseless mortal now¡ even more with her ability to damage gods despite using mortal skills, spells, and techniques¡" added Apollo.
"Argh! B-But¡! I did not have much resentment against that monster before¡ but now that she had dared toe and steal my properties, she had gained a vicious enemy! If it weren''t because of this know-it-all whore that couldn''t predict such a thing being the Goddess of Wisdom, nothing of this would have happened!" roared Hephaestus, running away to his Divine Realm.
"Wait, Hephaestus! Hear your father! Argh¡! Hopefully, he does not go and do some stupid thing!" muttered Zeus.
"But what can we do after all?" asked Apollo.
"It is not like we can do much either¡ if my brother wants to die so hard, he should give it a try! I don''t have any interest in a man that insults me freely as if I were a mere whore!" roared Athena, enraged over her brother''s badmouth and running away to her Divine Realm.
"Athena!"
Zeus followed his daughter to her Divine Realm, leaving Apollo alone on his Divine Realm¡
He stood still, motionless.
His eyes then changed to a crimson red color.
And a smile blossomed on his wless face.
Since he was attacked by Kireina, his soul was slowly eroded by one of her split souls, which synthesized itself into his soul and slowly assimted him entirely by forcefully digesting him and itself using ''Uroboros''.
His soulpletely taken over just a few days ago, but the main body of Kireina did not acquire any divinity because this split soul had be something simr to a Slime Clone, separated from her body, and not like a true body clone that shared her soul and consciousness.
However, it still held the same memories as her, her personality, and her desire to protect her family and Empire. After assimting Apollo, she gained all of his memories and using her amazing acting skills, even Apollo''s own father and siblings could not see through her act.
The ability tomunicate with the main body had be slower, but it was still possible to transfer knowledge and memories with enough time and effort¡
Much like his siblings, Apollo had children as well and even some wives that were still alive. After bing an alter ego of Kireina, Apollo considered what to do about them¡ using their bonds to brainwash them or parasitize their souls could be beneficial.
But if he were to do this too recklessly or suddenly, it might awaken the attention of others, for now, he decided to act just like the original Apollo and do all of his schedules, to the point of convincing itself that he was still Apollo, making his act even greater.
Meanwhile, as these events unfolded, in the Divine Realm of Thanatos, the Demon God of Evesting Darkness, the Demon Gods present grimaced what had happened to Geggoron.
"It is just as we expected¡ I suppose," said a floating and fleshy brain with tentacles, Kinesis, the Demon God of Brains and Telepathy.
"That fool had what he deserved! Though I hate to feel that it would have been better if he escaped¡ Didn''t that fairy be even stronger after defeating him? Did he really just¡ ate him?" asked a floating mass of countless eyes, Oculus, the Demon God of One Hundred Cursed Eyes
"Yes. She did. I can still feel the dim presence of Geggoron, but its nature had beenpletely warped and it is different¡ it seems to have been converged with Megusan''s remnant presence, they''re inside of the fairy," said a grotesque voice that cracked and resonated through the entire Divine Realm, a giant wearing a full set of dark armor, which was, in fact, its exoskeleton, Thanatos, the owner of this Divine Realm.
"Conveniently, she is taking care of the trash¡ but not if she gets stronger through that, isn''t it?" asked a mass of palpitating flesh and fat, Milmeloth the Demon God of Rotting Flesh.
"There isn''t much we can do¡ we don''t have the necessity of attacking her. And even if she devours Demigods, as many as she ate, she should not be capable of surpassing the strength of a God. If she ends up fighting a God, she might die or be greatly damaged, giving us time to unleash our ns¡ it is convenient that she is always facing such danger, killing Geggoron might end up making other gods grow concerned, and a group of reckless gods mighte for her head¡ well, if that happens we just have to reap benefits when both parties are weakened," said an aberration, an insect with a colorful exoskeleton that took the form of a beautiful demon woman, Primidone, the Demon Demigoddess of Deceiving Beauty.
"Still, Primidone, wouldn''t it be too dangerous? If she managed to steal Geggoron''s divinity¡ she might be capable of controlling dreams," said a pile of countless floating bones covered in phantasmal essence that took the shape of a curvilinear woman, Varilok, the Demon Demigoddess of Phantom Bones.
"Controlling dreams? Do not be a fool, sister Varilok. The fairy is a mere mortal, to be capable of handling divinity takes thousands of years of practice and mastery, even if she has such power, it might end up being uncontroble and the benefits that it brings to her might be minuscule,"ughed Primidone.
"Hmm¡ even then, she had the strength to kill a demigod. That is not a fact to be taken lightly, Primidone," said a giant bull of over eighty meters that had one hundred heads, legs, and tails, Jozrath the Demon God of Brutish Savagery.
"So what do you want us to do, brother? Do you want us to cry out loud in fear? To be desperate and attack her, waste energy, and possibly be killed by the gods protecting her? Being worried won''t bring any benefit to our cause," said Primidone.
"Primidone is right, we can''t just sit here andin, neither be recklessly concerned about her and go crazy trying to kill her. Let us follow our ns and nourish the mortals and our vessels," said a floating sphere made out of fangs and ws covered in red mes, Drostranith, the Demon Demigod of Burning Desires.
"Hmph, I was just saying," muttered Jozrath.
"For now, let''s watch things closely¡ and talking about mortals, one of them had recently caught my attention," said Thanatos.
"You mean Anabe Down, that witch? Yes, she had recently awakened her dormant Epic and seemingly evolved it. The hero that she revived be her legendary party member¡ it is rather funny how the roles changed, as she used to be one of his party members instead"ughed Primidone.
"Oh, that mortal,"
"She seems promising,"
"She might be a good force for us to use,"
"Indeed, I was nning on giving her the task of reviving more Heroes from previous generations as Undead. Sol, the Hero she revived as an Undead holds great strength after undergoing evolution several times. If she can manage to do the same with the heroes we once blessed, we might be able to create an army of Undead Heroes who hold admirable strength," said Thanatos.
"Although some of them were revived by us as Living Deity or Heroic Spirits, they are too few¡ but their souls had been already cleansed and reincarnated randomly in the realms through the Reincarnation Cycle. If they were to be raised, they would not be capable of carrying all of their original strength," said Kinesis.
"There isn''t any need for the souls to match, ording to her experiments. It should be possible to put the soul we have in standby of the heroes or admirable warriors that perished in thesest two hundred years," said Varilok, the Demon Demigoddess of Phantom Bones.
"If sister Varilok blesses Anabe, it should be possible for her to raise undead more easily¡ I''ve also thought about giving her my blessing as well¡ we could also divide pieces of our soul, as Geggoron does, and possess these undead vessels, forcefully evolve them and make them into suitable warriors," said Milmeloth.
"Hmm¡ have you two considered having children? Phantom bones and rotting flesh might give birth to an undead race, fufufu," added Primidone.
"¡Eh? You perverted old woman!" roared Milmeloth, a bit flustered, despite being a mass of rotting flesh and fat.
"N-New race? W-With Milmeloth-sama¡?" muttered Varilok while flushing¡ despite being a mass of bones and phantasmal essence in the shape of a woman.
"I never thought about it, but you two are ratherpatible¡ if that new race can be strong, you should give it a try" said Thanatos.
"Good one, Thanatos-sama! I knew you were into it!"ughed Primidone.
"No, I am not ''into it'', Primidone¡" muttered Thanatos.
Milmeloth and Varilok nced at each other.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Varilok¡ you don''t have to feel forced to this¡ I¡" muttered Milmeloth.
"No, let us do it! I never created a race¡ so it is the time! It is my responsibility as a demigoddess!" said Varilok, filling herself with bravery.
Milmeloth was then dragged by millions of bones and phantom essence towards Varilok''s Divine Realm.
"Wait for a second, Varilok!" cried Milmeloth.
"They will be busy tonight, fufufu,"ughed Primidone.
"You perverted old woman¡ look what you cause with this!" roared Drostranith while spitting zes.
"What so wrong about a bit of fun between us? It is incredibly dull in here, let them have some fun! Perhaps a strong race mighte out of their passionate intercourse,"ughed Primidone.
"Haahh¡" sighed Thanatos.
"There is no point discussing, she will be always the same," said Oculus.
"Well, thanks to her strange ideas, the different demon races were born from us, so it is not like she hasn''te out with great things," said Kinesis.
"I suppose¡" muttered Thanatos, like an old man, too tired of his mischievous ''little'' sister while beingforted by those near his age.
-----
Chapter 497: The Story Behind Palikoi
497 The Story Behind Palikoi
[Kireina] gained +55 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 555.903.666.012 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 095/250] [EXP 11.177.972.659.805/14.640.000.000.000]
There was another weird dreamst night.
It was one of the weirdest ones.
It felt as if I was transported into a world of volcands, I think I was a Lava Golem or something.
I just used my Uroboros to eat and absorb anything that tried to attack me, and I ended up assimting the earth whenever I walked.
I think I spent thousands of years there, but now they felt as if they were just a few hours¡ It is not like I gained much wisdom or something from it, all of that time was spent being a mindless monster.
But even then, experiencing being a mindless monster brought some enlightenment to me, perhaps due to having consumed a Fire Attribute Divinity Fragment from one of Ma''s children (Racoon Dog Living Deity), I was able to start learning more about this attribute.
Well, I was already quite close to it when I learned Overpowering Sun, but no matter how much you conjure a skill, it will not increase your knowledge and deep understanding of that attribute it represents.
Apparently, for gods, it takes hundreds of years to gather such knowledge and understanding. And also, a mortal cannot raise into godhood without having gathered the inner understanding of a certain attribute.
But it seems that I can gather it through either eating gods and dreams. Perhaps they feel like an eternity because it is a lot of time spent inside a dream to learn a bit of that inner understanding of a certain attribute.
I still remember the dream that I had about the Life Attribute¡
Ah, well, everything was most likely just a dream¡ although I acquired a new skill.
The hammer of Hephaestus? Can I really summon that? I will have to test it.
Then again, just like Gungnir, Aegis, and Metis, they are just skills named after them, not the real deals.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hephaestus? That''s my father''s name"
Yeah, Hephaestus, your father''s name.
¡Wait, who did talk right now?
"Me? Don''t you remember me? You even gave me a name!" said the voice of a young woman.
¡Eh?
"For real! You do not remember me? In the Dream World? You rescued me from my father''s, Hephaestus, seal!"
That dream¡ Ah!
Just as this voice spoke those words, my mind and memories became clearer, and I remembered what I did back then.
I remember being attracted to¡ a ze. And then rescued her from a seal.
"Yep, that''s me! ze!"
"I named you ze...? And you can read my thoughts? I want some privacy, could you not?"
Then, I finally remembered it all.
"Ah¡! Oh, this is¡ I really went and did that"
"Yep, you did- hey, what do you mean?!"
I moved ze away from my thoughts and created a slight barrier separating my mind from her, so she could not read my internal thoughts besides those that I allowed.
That dreamst night was not exactly a dream created by me, I was transported to the Dream World of Hephaestus, where he sealed ze¡ which seems to be his daughter.
I then lived there for thousands of years as a Lava Golem, slowly moving towards a volcano where ze was sealed. In the way, I ended assimting the entire Dream World.
When I met ze, the entire Dream World was already mine, and when my consciousness left it alongside ze, it was¡ added to my [Inner Realm: Dream World] Skill.
And ze¡ has somehow merged with me. She did not seem to have a physical body of her own, as her entire existence was made of ethereal Divine Fire.
So I''ve just stolen Hephaestus''s daughter¡ oops.
It was not my intention, really, mister Hephaestus.
Hopefully, he can understand, and we cane to good terms.
Or well, I will have to eat him¡ What a pity.
"Hey listen! You named me, but you never gave me YOUR name! And I cant hear your thoughts anymore¡" muttered ze.
"My name is Kireina, but you can call me on whatever name you want. You cannot hear my thoughts anymore because I isted you in my soul. I need some privacy, you know?"
"But¡ our connection! Our passionate bond!" said, ze.
"We are still connected, you know. You pretty much fused with me"
"Ah! Well¡ Hehe"ughed ze.
"I would like you to go in detail about your father¡ and why did he even have you sealed in the first ce... seriously, who would seal their own daughter?"
As ze exined to me her situation, I decided to multitask and wake up. I went to the bathroom, then I took a bath with my sleepy family, and then began to have breakfast.
To summarize, ze''s real name is Palikoi, and she is Hephaestus''s youngest daughter¡ although she was born when Genesis was still a.
Due to the war and Hephaestus''s foolishness, her mother perished in a fight, and she was left alone living inside of her father''s Divine Realm.
Despite this, she always showed a passionate personality and was always trying to improve or help her father in anything she could.
Due to her properties as a special race of Living Deity Species, her entireposition was of Divine Fire, a powerful Divine Material capable of burning through almost anything.
Its intensity is also strong, and it''s quality superb. Such fire is used by Hephaestus to forge artifacts on his furnace and after seeing how ze was just made out of it, he decided to use her for that purpose, as she wasn''t good at fighting due to her young age.
However, due to her attitude and passion, she would mess around too much in the furnace, to the point that Hephaestus got so angry and was such a bad father to not be able to educate his children well enough that he ended sealing her inside a Dream World that he asked Freyja to create. This even seemingly happened after the Ragnar?k. When Genesis was split into many realms.
Although in the outside world it has been a few hundred years, the time in the Dream World goes faster, and ze had been living in istion for thousands of years. Hephaestus would use his authority and power over her to force her to give him her Divine Fire and fuel his furnace.
This was the only interaction she had with her father since then¡ and since she has no believers in either church to pray for her and give her strength, she had been slowly decaying inside the Dream World, only being feed with a measly few Divine Energy Crystals every time Hephaestus used her.
The ze had already given up on her life, and was now resigned to die in istion, and used as a tool by her heartless father, that didn''t even saw her as a daughter but as a thing, an item, or a material.
It was even more shocking to me when I heard that Palikoi''s mother was a Fire Nymph, a Living Deity Species born within Gaia and Uranus, two giants that were the children of Supreme Gods. Despite being of different factions, they loved each other and created countless children, but both of them met tragic ends in the war.
Uranus was overwhelmed while trying to protect his father and was greatly damaged. In the war, he fell to the ''Abyss'' of Genesis and was then parasitized and assimted by ''aberrations'', which I assume are some type of monster¡ after the destruction of Genesis and the creation of Realms, his location is unknown.
And in the war, Gaia''s soul was split in half by Zeus and his family (how ironic). A piece of her soul alongside her body was sealed in Genesis, while the other half disappeared. Some spected that it might have been eaten by a god. After Genesis split into realms, Gaia''s split soul and body were intact and formed the sediments for Azn, the Realm of Ruins and Jungles.
ze never met her grandparents but investigated about them before her father sealed her, so she knew that much.
However, I presume that the strange soul, which is akin to the divine that lives inside of the Shield of Gaia might be that split soul¡ Well, it is just a theory, it might just be a soul copy made by the system like Athos''s sword.
I tried to talk with Gaia''s Shield, but she seems too sleepy, she barely speaks and does not remember anything of her past life. She cannot do much other than to be a shield.
Maybe I could do something about her¡ but not for now.
I talked to my family about these events, and there were mixed feelings.
"Honey, what do you mean you fused with that woman in your dreams?!" roared Zehe.
"And she is inside of your soul?! W-Why are we not fused with you then?! We came first!" shouted Nesiphae.
"That''s right, you tell her Nesiphae," said Brontes.
"Masta, we have fused before, but never like that, guu!" protested Rimuru.
"Why are you all just interested in the fusion in the entire exnation¡?" I asked.
"Because it is important!" said Zehe.
"Who cares about her grandparents or whatever? Those are old tales that no one cares about anyway!" said Nesiphae.
"Guuuuu!" said Rimuru.
"I think you girls are acting a bit too rude with Master¡" said Wagyu, who had been invited to have breakfast with us alongside Kekensha, Truhan, and Celica.
"I think that it is a very tragic story¡ I wouldn''t want to be in her shoes," said Kekensha.
"You don''t even wear shoes Kekensha," said Wagyu.
"Oh, that''s right," admitted Kekensha.
"Wagyu, it is a figurative term¡" said Celica.
"What is a figurative term?" asked Truhan.
"Not this again¡ Truhan, I have exined it to you thirty times already," said Celica.
"Well¡ if you don''t want to you don''t have to," muttered Truhan.
"Hahh¡" sighed Celica.
"Master Kireina, it is not like we can do much, right?" asked Wagyu.
"Indeed, we can only take good care of little ze!" said Kekensha.
The two wolves were sitting at each side of the room, their sizes were immense, but when sitting they only towered around four meters. My room had been remade many times to fit in the size of my big wives like Nesiphae and Nixephine, even the doors are over forty meters tall, so there should not be any problem in this regard. There is plenty of space for everyone to sit and talk, even Truhan and Celica who are giants were sitting on the floor while sharing food with us.
My wives were worried because ze fused herself with my own soul, but was not devoured or anything, it was as if she was living in harmony with my soul. I have never seen such development within souls possible.
"I am not little!" roared ze within my mind.
"Kekensha, don''t call ze little, she is older than all of us, even all our agesbined wouldn''t be as old as her," I said.
"Ah, I apologize ze-sama," said Kekensha.
"Ah! I am not an old hag either, you know?!" roared ze within my mind yet again¡ I decided to ignore her this time though.
As the chatting between my wives settled down after I promised to each one that one day, we would fuse as I do with Rimuru, some worried expressions surged.
"Kireina-sama¡ rescuing ze is a very noble act¡ but wouldn''t it be dangerous to provoke Hephaestus like that? After all, he seemed very possessive of her," said Sofia.
"That is right, it is just as my sister says! It might be dangerous to¡ what if he decides toe in here?" asked Sofarpia.
"Ah, that would be ideal, so we can kill him," said Truhan nonchntly, while eating the roasted leg of a dragon.
"Truhan, how are you so confident?!" shouted Adelle.
"We are not alone in this, don''t we? I have Celica-chan¡ oh, and master and all of you I guess," said Truhan.
"Hahaha! That is right, Truhan! Do not fear anything,dy Sofarpia, and Sofia. You are in our care" said Kekensha.
"And above all, we have Master, she just defeated a demigod, didn''t she? How hard could it be to kill a god? The more direct he is, the better after all, so we can resolve things quickly," said Wagyu.
"To be honest, due to ze''s opinion, I would like to resolve things peacefully. But if he gets too grumpy, I will have to just eat him. ze does not mind this after I try to make peace with him," I said.
"Yeah, just ask him at the very least¡ but if that old man is still stubborn, I don''t care if he dies, at this point, I barely hold some appreciation to him¡" said ze within my mind.
"Hm, so we will have cksmith God flesh for dinner soon? I ask for his heart!" said Nesiphae.
"I can drain him out of his blood if he doesn''t mind, fufu~ I can''t imagine how delicious it might be!"ughed Alice.
"Oh, talking about other things, I wanted to inform everyone about something very important¡" said Truhan, hugging Celica''s shoulders.
.
.
.
Chapter 498: Truhan and Celicas Announcemen
498 Truhan and Celica''s Announcemen
.
.
Truhan and Celica became flustered, and the two blushed, although Because Truhan waspletely red already, it was hard to tell if he was flushing.
"Hm? What is it Celica-chan, Truhan?" asked Zehe, like these two, she used to be a Troll from their same army and held a strong bond with them, it was as if they were all siblings in a sense.
"Ahh¡ H-How do we say it?" asked Truhan to Celica.
"Well¡ just¡ Haha¡"ughed Celica, she was quite nervous.
My wives nced at them with adorableness, as they made a very cute couple.
"What is it?" asked Wagyu.
"Oh? Could it be¡?" muttered Kekensha.
"Spit it out! We don''t have all day to wait for you two" said Oga.
"Come on, don''t be shy you two. We are all a big family here," I said, reassuring the two.
"Ah, Kireina-sama¡ yes, I shouldn''t be so shy¡" said Truhan.
"Kireina-sama¡" said Celica.
"Are uncle Truhan and auntie Celica too shy, perhaps?" asked Amiphossia.
"Ah, little Amiphossia, you have grown quite a lot since you were born¡ Since then, I have always wanted to have a child of my own¡" said Truhan, with a warm smile patting Celica.
"P-Perhaps we are too shy, yes¡ it is unbefitting of us since we are so big and muscr and all¡" added Celica.
"Yeah, you''re too big! Do not be shy, you two are packed with muscles! In my tribe, those that have so many muscles never falter or are shy to others!" roared Oga, she did not like the two being overly shy, despite having such imposing presences.
"Oh! I kind of have an idea of what they want to say! Fufufu~ But I will not say it, you two have to! Truhan, Celica, it was about time, isn''t it?"ughed Nesiphae mischievously.
What is she talking about? What do they have tomunicate that it is so hard to muster?
Hmmm¡
"Well, are you two going to talk or not?!" shouted Adelle.
"Mama doesn''t be rude," said Belle.
"Belle?! Ah¡ well, sorry¡" muttered Adelle.
"I kind of have an idea of what''s going on, guu¡" muttered Rimuru.
"What is it mommy?" asked Ailine.
"Wait a bit, my love, let your two uncles say it in person, guu~," said Rimuru, patting Ailine as she was sitting in herp.
"Mommy, what''s happening?" asked Vudia, flying around me.
"My dear, let your two uncles say it," I said, grabbing Vudia with one of my slime tentacles and sitting her in myp.
"Well okay!" said Vudia.
"Mama! I want pudding!" said Nirah, entangling her snake tail around my waist.
"Later, Nirah, let''s wait for your uncles to talk, okay?" I said.
"Hmm¡ Okay, mama" said Nirah.
As I calmed down my children, Truhan and Celica''s emotive expression grewrger¡ they were ncing at my children with a lot of emotion, Truhan was about to explode in tears, it was quite a funny scene.
Truhan and Celica nced at each other again, as their emotions leaked out of their bodies in the form of their Auras, the fire and the darkness converged together wildly.
"M-Master Kireina¡" said Truhan.
"E-Everyone¡" added Celica.
"We are going to have a child!" they said at the same time, breaking into tears while hugging each other.
Everyone froze in time. I included.
That is what I had forgotten about them¡
I do not know why my mind had already assumed they had children¡ that was Wagyu and Kekensha, not them¡
Then¡ finally.
"FINALLY! You two! It''s about time!" I said,ughing, I flew towards these two stupid giants and hugged them with my arms, extending them like tentacles.
They were like my own family, I was of course happy and proud that their love will finally blossom in the form of a child, their own offspring.
"Oooooh! Master Kireinaaaaaa!" cried Truhan while hugging me tightly.
"Kireina-samaaaaaa! It took so long, but we did it! We did it!" cried Celica, hugging me as well with her immense and muscr arms.
The strength of two giants capable of breaking mountains apart was expressed over me in a double hug. Even with my current endurance and stats, I was slowly crushed over and over. Though there was no pain because of my ''Pain Nullification'' Skill, I felt like I was a piece of dough being squished.
"I knew it," said Nesiphae, smiling.
"Oh, so that was it! Congrattions! I hope that one day I can also have an offspring with my Evan!" said Amiphossia, pping.
"A-Amiphossia p-please don''t say those t-things in front of everyone¡! ¡And congrattions to Truhan-sama and Celica-sama" said Evan, who was also present, as he was family too.
"Finally, you two idiots!"ughed Zehe as she flew towards the two giants and hugged them with her Aura''s giant shadow tentacles. Due to their almost endless amount, the two giants werepletely covered in them.
"Oh my~ How wonderful. A new life shall bless our Empire,??? said Alice while celebrating with a cup of my blood.
"So many new livesing to this world¡ my children should be hatching soon from their eggs. I am as excited as Celica, fufu" said Mady.
"So that''s why Celica''s belly seems a bit bulgy¡ she has so many muscles, I thought she had just eaten a lot," said Brontes.
"Mommy, will we get new siblings?" asked Vudia.
"Well, it could be considered as siblings, right?" I asked Brontes.
"Yes, I don''t see why not, we are all a big family in here," said Brontes with a smile.
"Mama, will we get new siblings?" asked Nirah, who was sitting in my chair.
"That''s right! Here, your pudding, Nirah-chan" I said, giving Nirah a pudding that I had in my Item Box that I always prepare for her every morning. It is made with my blood, so it''s red. She seems to enjoy my blood pudding despite not being a vampire.
"Ah! Yum!" she said, digging in. She just got to know Truhan and Celica, so she was not as motivated as the rest.
"Oh, I wonder if uncle Truhan and auntie Celica''s child will be a giant?!" said Valentia.
"I presume that it should be a giant, as both of them are one, sister¡ I am quite happy for them, they were having troubles with it, but it seems that things got resolved in the end, I can''t wait for their child to be born¡" said Aarae with a happy smile.
"It will be crazy strong though! I will bring it to the dungeons!" added Valentia.
"Sister, you only think about dungeons and fighting, don''t you?" asked Ryo, sighing.
"I''ve been in here for a little time, but it seems that Valentia never changes, haha"ughed Ervin.
"I suppose you''re right; I should know her better¡ I am his brother after all¡ Though I do not remember Aunt Gaby being a battle junkie, I do not know from where she got this," said Ryo.
Ervin (Aarae''s boyfriend) and Ryo had be good friends in a short amount of time, which Aarae was happy about.
"I think it is part of her bloodline to be like this. But she is still a sweet big sister," said Aarae.
"I wonder what race will Truhan and Celica gave birth to?" asked Charlotte.
"Probably somethingpletely new!" said Lilith.
"It will be most likely a new species. With Kireina-sama blessings, the birth of new races is more likely," said Izumi Yuko, the former Heroine of Alchemy, which due to certain events, joined my Empire and was revived as an Undead Manticore. By the way, she had evolved twice since I revived her, and had be a Phantasmal Soul Manticore Alchemist Queen. All of her capabilities had increased, alongside her alchemy skills.
"That is right, it will be most likely a new race of giant, a powerful warrior that will share both Truhan-sama and Celica-sama abilities, Fire and Darkness¡" muttered Herbell, who had grown inspired due to the possibilities of Truhan and Celica''s child, he was sitting near Charlotte and Izumi as they were quite close aspanions and acquaintances in the Alchemy and Craftmanship team. He was also considered the father of Zehe, so he was family as well, and most of the time apanied us in breakfast and dinner.
He joined the war against Geggoron''s monstrosities yesterday, and due to the experience points earned, he evolved into a Grand Crimson Blood Lich Hell King. Despite his scary appearance, he is very calm and nice, and an outstanding schr, alchemist, and librarian recognized in the entire Empire.
Redgaria was not present, although I would not mind him joining in, he wasn''t interested in breakfasts, and barelyes out of his workshop.
We all celebrated together Celica''s pregnancy, and then, she revealed something else¡
"Ah well, the kid will be born in a few days as well¡ I have been¡ pregnant for five months actually," she said.
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"¡"
"¡"
"Ah, I didn''t know this either yesterday¡ Celica-chan just told me about it¡ I apologize on her behalf¡" said Truhan.
"You might have evolved into a giant, but your brain is still small it seems!" roared Zehe, reprimanding Celica.
"Uwah¡ Zehe-chan, don''t get mad!" said Celica.
"I¡ sigh, anyway, what''s done is done! Now we have to celebrate, right?" said Zehe.
I was a bit angered. Celica should have told us this from the beginning¡
"Well, I can''t lie that I am a bit angry, but nothing that good booze won''t cure. Let us forget about this I guess¡" I said.
"But why didn''t you told us this before, Celica?" asked Nesiphae.
"Because¡ I knew that Truhan would have been too worried¡ or all of you as well! I would have ended up enclose inside a room or something¡ I didn''t want that!" said Celica.
"Eh?! Is that why?! There is not anything wrong with resting while in pregnancy! Though I admit that it is boring¡" said Adelle.
"Boring? I enjoy being at home! I guess I am weird¡" said Nephiana.
"Chirp, chirp!" said my seven harpy babies, surrounding Nephiana to cheer her up.
"You''re not weird, Nephiana, I just raised a veryzy daughter," said Kenik, Nephiana''s father.
"Lazy?! Dad! I am notzy, chupiii!" protested Nephiana.
"Maybe a bit¡" I added.
"Kireina-sama as well?! Chuu¡ Is your mamazy, my chicks?" she asked our children.
All seven of them averted their gazes from her.
"Chuu¡"
"Ah! Even my own children! Chuupiii!" cried Nephiana.
"Don''t worry, Nephi, you''re part of thezy club, one of us. You''re not alone in this, my sister," said Nereid.
"Indeed, there is no need to be ashamed. We just enjoy life indoors," said Kjata.
"That''s right! It is a style of life! No one cane and tell us that is wrong!" said Smilkas.
"Even if¡ we like to stay at home¡ it doesn''t mean that we arezy¡ we just like to save our energy," said Ocypete.
"Chuupi! You girls, thanks!" said Nephiana¡
I feel like they are making things too over the top now.
We decided to make a celebration tonight.
Yep, another feast.
ze was capable of hearing and seeing most things through me, so she was rather emotive as well.
"A new life. How beautiful¡ I wonder if we could have a child as well, Kireina" she said.
"What?! Wait for a second¡ you''re escting things too quickly!" I protested¡ having a child with her was... too sudden?
I feel like I am being a bit shameless by thinking things, seeing how many of my wives were impregnated rather fast after meeting them.
I just feel like I have grown out of that phase, and now I want to do things slowly¡ perhaps due to the exponential size of my family at this point. I just want¡ to be a bit more careful.
"Hehehe~ It was a joke~! Though I am rather passionate! ¡Not like my father ever let me have any rtionship¡" muttered ze.
"It must have been hard¡ well, cheer up, okay?" I said.
"Okay! But eat a bit more of that pie, it''s delicious!" she said.
"You can taste things through me? Oh my¡"
As I ate the pie and celebrated with everyone over Celica''s pregnancy, the Arachne maids brought more food for everyone.
Wagyu and Kekensha then decided to speak to me about something else.
"Master, in the dungeon that we explored, the god wanted to meet you," said Wagyu.
"Oh?"
"But we told him to wait for now¡ though we don''t know if the patience of a god is truly as big as they are¡" said Kekensha.
"Well, at the very least you two didn''t forget about him. I will tell Agatheina to get in contact with him¡ what was his name?" I said.
"Nyzzet¡ I think?" said Wagyu.
"Nyzzet, the Dragon God of Thunder" added Kekensha.
"Very well¡ hello, Agatheina?"
Because Agatheina is my mediator for other gods, I decided to leave the work to her.
-----
Chapter 499: Side Chapter: Nyzzets Thoughts
499 Side Chapter: Nyzzet''s Thoughts
In a Divine Realm covered in thunderstorms and long peaks, arge dragon rested, a giant thunder dragon with twelve golden eyes, purple and gold scales, long yellow jewel horns, and two pairs of wings, his size being around sixty meters.
"Hm¡ When will I get in contact? It has been¡ two days already" he said.
This imposing dragon was the Dragon God of Thunder, Nyzzet. He was once part of the original pantheon of dragon gods created by Tiamat, the Great Dragoness Goddess of Fertility and Motherhood before leaving the Realm of Vida.
However, due to various circumstances, like not sharing the same beliefs as his brothers, he decided to leave on his own ord.
Nyzzet was not an evil dragon god, but he did not want to help the human gods of the central continent either.
He just wanted to protect his children, the Thunder Dragonoid, half-human and half Thunder Dragon demi-humans that had outstanding potential and once had arge civilization in the Vast ins. However, due to the schemes of Demon Gods, his children were almost stolen by them.
Due to this, he decided to raise his children inside his Divine Realm, seemingly making it seem as if the Thunder Dragonoid civilization disappeared from the Vast ins, only leaving the ruins of their buildings and the dungeon he created to nourish them.
Making sure to nourish his children while multiplying them, he gained arge amount of worship from them and was capable of maintaining himself through them. He both loved them dearly and also needed their support.
His dungeon was, several yearster discovered by Athetosean Humans and Human Nomads, who made arge town surrounding it and constantly sent parties of adventurers to explore its depths.
Nyzzet had designed arge dungeon that randomly sent its visitors to different floors and biomes, as he liked his dungeon to serve as trials to strong warriors. Randomly throwing them into different and unexpected trials was his style.
There were many different biomes as well as bosses, and although his children could not visit his dungeon anymore, the humans and demi-humans that lived around it did so.
As the world kept developing, he lived in peace inside his Divine Realm. Nyzzet didn''t desire wars either to seek strength desperately¡
But recently, Wandering Lone Gods had be more aggressive and bloodthirsty and using strange means, they began to team up and attack other Lone Gods Divine Realms¡ Supposedly, a certain Lone God was moving the strings, with an ability capable of breaking through space and open a portal to Divine Realms.
Many of the Lone Gods Nyzzet once had contact with perished this way. They were peacefully living in their Divine Realms until invaders from the outside broke in, stealing his divine materials, mortal children, and then their lives.
Until he got to know about a strange pantheon that was being built¡ around a mortal.
This pantheon was exceedingly strange, as it held many gods from different origins, but all of them worked together to help this mortal.
The mortal was Kireina, the one who stole a dungeon from Omgramid, the God of Sand and Earth, that killed and ate a sealed the Demon Demigod Megusan¡ and that had recently begun her attack against Geggoron.
In all this time, she also damaged The Vampire Goddess of Blood, Agatheina, and helped many Beast Demigods.
Although many of the central continent gods talked about how atrocious Kireina''s behavior was, Nyzzet could not help but see security below hermand. She not only sessfully helped many gods but also gained their trust. Both Gods and she protected each other.
And she was also extremely dangerous, possessing the ability to kill gods despite being a mortal and to obtain part of their powers. She was a fearsome opponent and even the gods in the central continent feared her to an extent.
Nyzzet kept seeing as more gods joined her¡ and how she epted them all in her pantheon.
If he wanted the protection of Kireina and these strong gods, he had to join her party.
Buting out of nowhere was not his style¡
Until he realized that some of her acquaintances and servants were exploring his dungeon.
He quickly devised some strategies and trials and made them quickly fight thest boss.
After some days, they managed to do so, and then he decided to contact the two strongest warriors within that party, Wagyu and Kekensha.
He was surprised at first, as they were monsters and not demi-humans¡ but they were surprisingly intelligent and brave.
He gave them thest trial before trusting them, making them fight against the Secret Boss, which they defeated rather easily.
Finally recognizing their strength, Nyzzet blessed the two, despite not having an affinity with the two wolves at all, he was still capable of blessing them¡ and by blessing them, he also acquired a connection with them and Kireina, who had blessed them beforehand.
"A mortal that can bless?" he wondered.
Then, he decided to ask the wolves for a meeting with their Master, but it seemed that she was in a hurry fighting Geggoron and needed strong warriors.
He decided to lend them hand, teleporting the whole party to the surface, as long as they promised to tell Kireina about him.
And now, two days have passed since then¡ Not much at all, especially for dragon gods who slept for centuries sometimes.
Nyzzet quickly got some news about Geggoron being defeated by Kireina and then presumably eaten by her.
A chill ran through his spine. He would not want to be in that unlucky guy''s shoes.
"Hopefully¡ she doesn''t think of me as an opportunist¡ though I am" thought Nyzzet.
As he sighed while sleeping atop thunderclouds, a sudden message popped up on his shop located in the special space of the ''Interdimensional Merchant Shop'' Skill.
"Hm? Aga¡ theina? Agatheina!???
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Nyzzet knew that Agatheina, after being practically face-pped by Kireina, became one of her most loyal and fervent servants.
If he were to be contacted by her, it most likely meant that he would have the opportunity to talk with Kireina as well.
He quickly received Agatheina''s message and contacted her through the small ''will'' that she left on it.
Wills was an extension of someone''s mind. Gods created a will by expending a small amount of Divine Energy, and such wills could be used for a variety of purposes, such as helping the conjure spells and techniques, to talk far away, to contact mortals, and more.
They were something simr to Kireina''s Split Minds, but less independent.
Gods were able to ce them in various ces and objects, one such case was leaving them in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop through messages.
If both parties agreed to talk, wills could even be used as telephones in a sense.
"So you''re Nyzzet? It seems that you have chosen a good path, my dear dragon godpanion. We shall be good acquaintances!" said Agatheina through her small will, which had the appearance of a droplet of bright crimson blood.
"And you must be Agatheina. It is an honor to be able to speak with you¡ Since a long time that I considered this, and after seeing how some Lone Gods were suddenly attacked by groups of Lone Gods, I was fearful that it could happen to me in the future¡ so I chose to join Kireina''s pantheon," said Nyzzet, he was being as honest as possible.
Agatheinaughed mischievously.
"Oh! I see! You are a highly intelligent man, aren''t you? So you want protection from us? In exchange for support Kireina-sama?" asked Agatheina.
Nyzzet knew that he could not lie before Agatheina, she was known for being a crafty woman with many facets, no one could slip through her sharp senses. The only way to gain her trust was by praising Kireina and being as honest as possible, even if it sounded shameless.
"Yes, I shall support her and all of you as much as I can¡ as long as I don''t enter in direct fights¡ I am sorry if I sound cowardly, but despite what I might look like, I don''t like fighting" said Nyzzet.
"I see! Fighting is not everything in the world, my dear Nyzzet. Now, now¡ Kireina-sama''s benevolence knows no boundaries. She does not ask you for your children, neither your treasures, neither your techniques nor Divine Energy to join her!" said Agatheina.
"S-She doesn''t?"
"No! She only asks for one single thing from any god that wants to join her pantheon. What is it, you must wonder? Arge fragment of your Divinity! That is the price~"ughed Agatheina.
"M-My Divinity¡?"
Nyzzet felt a chill run through his spine¡ giving a piece of his divinity meant¡ slicing a chunk of his own soul, something extremely painful. And despite his appearance, he did not like pain either.
Nyzzet faltered before Agatheina.
"Hm, well, if you cannot afford the price, there is no helping it," she said, slowly leaving from Nyzzet''s presence.
Nyzzet realized that he began to doubt too much, for the safety of himself and his children, going through a bit of pain and losing a bit of divinity was not much.
"Wait, I will do it¡!" said Nyzzet.
Agatheina''s lips curved into a mischievous smile, her scarlet eyes gleaming eerily. However, through her will, her perverted expression could not be seen.
"Good! That is the spirit, my dear friend! There are some instructions on how you must process the fragment of your divinity. Create Divine ss and mold it as a sk. When you had therge piece of divinity cut off your soul, extract its entire essence, and convert it all into a dew-like liquid. Pour it inside the sk and close it. And vo! A Divine Elixir ready for consumption will be left!" said Agatheina.
Nyzzet extended his divinity and soul, which were attached and merged, like many other gods, their divinities were merged with their souls. However, some gods who had strong bodies also stored their divinities in their physical flesh, such as Nyzzet''s scales, muscles, and bones.
However, he decided to not go through that pain, and do it quickly by extracting the divinity on his soul.
Nyzzet''s soul seemed to be made of sparking electricity. The dragon god bared his long and sharp ws, and at the speed of thunder, he sliced arge piece.
"Unngh! GAAAA!"
Sharp pain, like if he had detached a limb off his body rushed through his entire being. The god roared on his Divine Realm, and his children felt his pain as well.
"Our father!"
"He''s crying!"
"This must be a prophecy!"
"Something is happening!"
Due to his pain, the Thunder Dragonoid began to pray intensively, knowing already by his own words that he could grow strong and heal back wounds if they prayed to him every day.
Nyzzet wasforted by the strong faith of his children, and the pain quickly dissipated as his mind settled down.
"Haahh¡"
He used Divine Energy to create a sk made out of Divine ss. Then, he crushed the piece of divinity with hisrge w and poured the dew-like liquid inside the sk.
"Agatheina¡ it is done," said Nyzzet, giving the sk of divinity elixir.
"Well done, Nyzzet. I shall now bring this to Kireina-sama, and after a few minutes, I shall let you inside our territory. For now, please wait outside the barrier of the Grand Forest," said Agatheina.
"Yes¡"
Nyzzet slowly moved with his Divine Realm through space, reaching the outside of the Grand Forest.
Opening a small peephole, he nced down below. Arge Empire that extended around the entire Forest was revealed to him, the buildings were beautiful and modern, the streets were well-paved, there were many shop districts, zas, and many facilities.
The number of different races living together left Nyzzet almost baffled.
"So many beings of different origins living together in harmony¡ even monsters? This is¡ the only one that managed to do something like this was that Wyvern that lived in here before¡ but even him didn''t manage to reach such a length before being sealed¡" thought Nyzzet.
Kireina''s Empire was a utopia for any demi-human race and even humans. But Nyzzet could not see any human because they had already mutated into Chaos Humans and resembled demi-humans of various races.
Suddenly, a small hole opened inside the barrier that the Gods of Kireina''s Pantheon were generating, letting Nyzzet inside.
"Haah¡ it was a bit painful, but I managed to get in¡"?he muttered, slowly moving his Divine Realm inside.
-----
Chapter 500: Chaotic Divine Realm
500 Chaotic Divine Realm
.
.
After leaving Agatheina contact Nyzzet, I spent a few hours with my family while also preparing everything for the celebration of Truhan and Celica''s child that I promised.
"Master Kireina, is it really fine to¡ celebrate this with such a big event?" asked Truhan, he seemed a bit flustered.
"Don''t worry about that, I do this for each of my children that are born. Why wouldn''t I do it for yours?"
"I see¡ I shouldn''t have asked then¡ is there something I can help in the meantime?" asked Truhan.
"How about you go hunt for some meat for the celebration? Go have some fun in the dungeon so you can calm down a bit, you can bring your party if you want, but Celica seems to want to rest for now," I said.
"Oh right! I will bring the biggest prey for my wife! I''ll be back, Master!" roared Truhan as he ran towards the dungeon.
Meanwhile, Celica was together with my wives, which were talking about many things about pregnancy and such¡ I was also with them with one of my bodies, the one carrying the child inside my womb.
Talking about it, it had begun to grow a lottely, although it is strangely not asking for food. However, I still decided to keep eating without stopping with that body, so the baby could be nourished constantly.
"Hey listen! Are you forgetting about me?"
And about ze, I have decided to lend her a body of mine.
She was now residing inside one of my true body clones, it was temporary until I could create her a new physical body.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
ze''s physiology was incredibly unique, and she seemed to not be able to exist outside of Divine Realms, in the mortal world she would dissipate. This is why she needs to be with my soul, using my body as a vessel.
I could also leave her inside the fragmented Divine Realm that I have not explored yet, the Soul World or the Dream World, but I fear that she might go crazy there and do some destructions to the inhabitants¡
She was using one of my split bodies as a vessel, which through her influence, had changed in appearance and shape to match her ''style''. It still had most of my features¡ but the skin had be pale red, the purple hair converted into orange, yellow, and scarlet mes and the fairy wings became red and zing. The skin was also covered in gold tattoos, recing the ones I had.
"I am not forgetting about you, ze, it has been a mere minute since I stopped ncing at you. I am rather busy right now, so do not be like this, okay?"
"Okay¡ Sorry, I think I am just nervous¡ I have never had a body before! I can now walk and¡ eat things! But I am also anxious about doing all of that¡"
I kind of understand why her father got a bit angry at her, she likes to get on the nerves of others, huh?
Finally having her out of my sight¡ or well, she never went away as I am currently with her with my other body, but figuratively out of my sigh, I decided to assess the new item that had just appeared inside my Item Box.
A zapping, yellow dew, with a strong liquor aroma. Divinity was being released from within.
"Master Kireina, it is done!" said Agatheina within her artifact.
It seems that Nyzzet, the Dragon God of Thunder gave away a piece of his divinity and sessfully joined with the rest of the pantheon.
Although it is only one more, it still a new force added¡
Although ording to Agatheina, he is cowardly and does not like fighting. Well, he can be useful in other things, I suppose.
His blessings could go well with Brontes, Vudia, Alice, and many others. His children, the Thunder Dragonoid will be moved in groups to my Empire through the rest of the month, so I can have more faith and worship from them.
He seemed to not like thisst idea, as he is rather attached to his children. But after the other gods scolded him to not be greedy, even more, when he was not going to fight for us at all, he decided to give in as long as we did not do anything bad to his children.
Merveim was the one who convinced him, after shouting to him "If you''re going to be a coward and not fight, at the very least you should be more generous!"
I think that my Empire might be safer than his own Divine Realm.
Anyhow, it was time to have a refreshing and cold divinity drink.
It tasted like lemonade-vored beer, it was bubbly due to the electricity, but it was also slimy like dew. It was apletely new experience of vor and texture. A delicacy.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Thunder Divinity (Nyzzet)]!]
[The acquired fragment has been integrated into the current Demi-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +210 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +100 MP, +100 Magic, and +200 Speed!]
[The Levels of the [God Devour, Level 2], [Divine Energy Understanding; Level 8], [Divine Energy Vessel; Level 3], and [Inner World; Fragmented Divine Realm; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[The [shing Thundering Unarmed Fighting Techniques; Level 2], [Heaven Rupturing ws of the King of Thunderstorms and Windstorms], [Golden Thunder Spark Senses; Level 7], [Thunder Perception; Level 9], [Golden Lion King''s Supreme Unarmed Fighting Arts; Level 2], [Indestructible Golden Adamantine ws of the Lion Hero King; Level 2], and [Destructive Thunder Awakening; Level 2] Skills have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Divine Thunderstorm Dragon God King Fighting Arts; Level 1]!]
[Divine Thunderstorm Dragon God King Fighting Arts; Level 1/10]
A unique skill born from the divinity of a true Thunder Dragon God that fused alongside many skills that seemed promising.
This skill grants the user the ability to coat itself in Divine Thunder to fight and unleash a variety of powerful blows at thundering speed.
The use of weapons is allowed and can be paired excellently alongside these Fighting Arts.
The more this skill develops, the stronger will be the attacks and the effects of them.
[Current Arts: [Divine Thunder Coating], [Heaven Rupturing Thunderstorm ws], [Roar of the Thunder Dragon God King], [Divine Thunder Catastrophic Awakening], [Augmented Divine Thunder Senses], [Barrage of Divine Thundering Meteor Jabs], [¡]
"A new skill? The Divinity of Thunder might have triggered this, well, I will try it out whenever I have time¡ For now, I will take a break from preparations, as I''vemanded most things."
I walked towards my room where I found Mady, Nephiana, Adelle, and many of my children. There, I fell over the bed and decided to inspect my Divine Realm while being covered in the fluffy and colorful feathers of my harpy babies.
Well, it is more like an Inner Realm made by a Fragmented Realm¡
It is confusing, let us just check it.
I activated the [Inner World; Fragmented Divine Realm] Skill as a portal to a different and strange space opened beside me.
Adelle, Nephiana, and Mady, alongside Belle, Nirah, and the seven Harpy chicks nced at it.
"My wife, what are you doing?" asked Adelle.
"Is that?" asked Mady.
"Hm¡ it looks¡ familiar? Wait for a second¡" said Nephiana.
I nced towards the portal to the fragmented Divine Realm.
It was a chaotic sight.
It was not a white space as I expected¡ neither it was simr to Geggoron''s Divine Realm before he ate it all.
It was a chaotdscape covered in many different biomes of all types, converging together in endless maddening chaos.
"So this is how my Divine Realm looks like"
Large volcanoes pointed to the sky while releasing poisonous purpleva. The sky was divided into many colorful clouds, some released acid rain, while others dragon-shaped thunderstorms. Other clouds rained thendscape with sharp sword-shaped jewels of all colors.
There werekes made out of liquid metal, where strange beings wandered around. Lushy and green forest that was infested with strange beastmen-like chimera monsters.
A phantasmagoric hole filled with countless caves that held jewels and metals of all shapes and sizes and monsters that resembled worms that had dozens of hydra-like heads reigned over this ce.
There was a gigantic mountain that held big and crimson red-eye, which if stared enough, would begin to spiral into endless and chaotic dark colors.
Surrounding this eerie mountain there was a group of pink and dark clouds that produced many mirages of all shapes and sizes, fleshy tentacles surged from within as strange portals leading to momentary dream worlds surged one after another.
A vast sea surrounded this ''continent'', which was made entirely out of crimson blood, and divided into sections, some blood had a darker color and smelled rotten, while another sea was covered in poisonous algae where grotesque and fleshy octopus covered in sharp fangs, and eyes swam through.
In the middle of this ''continent,'' there was the biggest cloud, which spiraled endlessly, it had dark, purple, and red colors, and it seemed to release meteors made out of darkness, blood, and illusion mana from time to time.
In the distance, there was the shadow of a gigantic, over two hundred meters dragon-like being covered in tentacles that flew aimlessly while hunting prey.
The entire Divine Realm was constantly changing from eclipses to dawns, day, and night every minute.
I also noticed many deserts that had constant sandstorms. However, the sand inside was made out of sharp jewels and adamantine-like metals¡ which werepletely slicing in pieces any monster that entered inside.
"WHAT IS THAT?! Get away from that portal, Belle!" shouted Adelle, terrified.
"Chupiiiii! That ce is way too chaotic! Terrifying! My chickse to mommy!" shouted Nephiana.
"Oh my¡ this is¡ incredible¡" said Mady, with a fascinated look in her eyes.
Belle and the harpy chicks did not obey their mothers as they seemed to be hypnotized by the ever-changing and chaotic madness of this scenery. Everything changed so fast and sporadically that it was entertaining to just sit and watch the chaos unfold.
"This is the Divine Realm I guess," I said.
"I see why it is named ''Fragmented''! It is because it made out of all the fragments of divinities you''ve eaten, right?" asked Mady.
"It must be. This should exin the chaotic mess that it is¡ most of the divinities I have eaten have merged already. This Divine Realm could be something like the representation of my soul made into andscape¡" I said.
"Just how big is this ce?" asked Adelle.
"If I extend my consciousness inside this ce¡ it is¡ very big. It is not as big as the whole border continent nor the central continents or the whole realm¡ but well, it has the size of a whole state,"
"State?" asked Belle.
Ah, well, they will not understand the size of the US states¡ but if I could guess how big it is, maybe as big as Texas.
"Never mind, it is very big," I said.
"It''s also very dangerous-looking! How do we n in exploring this? Mostly anyone that enters there will get killed¡" said Adelle.
"Indeed, chupiiii! I won''t enter there!" said Nephiana.
"I would like to, actually, but the climate is too unstable¡" said Mady.
"Well, I will explore it for now with my consciousness, and Aura Clones," I said, closing the portal.
Belle, Nirah, and the Harpy Chicks got disappointed as they wanted to see what the giant dragon with tentacles would eat next.
All those new monsters¡ I should hunt a few and see how they taste, but I will leave this task for another day. I would also like to show this to the gods and hear their opinions about this, as they are more knowledgeable about Divine Realms than any mortal.
I spent the rest of the day with my family and children, and then we had a big celebration in the entire Empire once again, celebrating Celica''s pregnancy.
Through dinner, Raito announced to everyone that Pmi was also pregnant with his child¡ It was a bit shocking, but it seems that things developed fast in the dungeon between those two.
I also discovered that Asure has a romantic interest in my daughter Valentia¡ They seem to be doing fine as friends, but I will keep an eye on these two¡
[The Levels of the ''Eye-Rted'' Skills have increased!]
Perhaps I used my eyes too much and Asure fell unconscious, oops.
.
.
.
Chapter 501: Goddess of Ligh
501 Goddess of Ligh
[Kireina] gained +60 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 766.899.335.193 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 095/250] [EXP 11.944.871.994.998/14.640.000.000.000]
Today I received arge amount of information through my sleep, it was from Apollo.
It seems that the assimtion of his soul had been a sess, and it ispletely taken over my split soul alter ego. Through ''Uroboros'' and ''God Devour'' I was able to assimte my split soul into his soul and then make my split soul devour itself, which also ended devouring Apollo without him even noticing.
He was digested in a few weeks and his entire existence became one with my split soul. Even if he were to be a God, he waspletely powerless, unless he wanted to destroy his own soul to get rid of me.
Now that I have acquired this information, I created a new bond with my split soul, and we became one yet again.
As result, I acquire everything that was eaten and assimted.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] acquired [Divinity of Light (Apollo)]!]
[The [Fragment of Light Divinity (Apollo)] has been integrated into the [Divinity of Light (Apollo)]!]
[The acquired Divinity has been integrated into [Kireina]''s Rank 7 Soul!]
[Your Soul has increased from Rank 7 to Rank 8: Heavenly Soul!]
[Kireina] Soul has mutated into [Resplendent Abyssal Chaotic Venomous Gluttonous Nightmarish Divine Heavenly Soul; Uroboros Megusan Geggoron Apollo; Rank 8]!]
[Kireina] gained +1500 ss Skill Points and Sub ss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +3000 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +2000 HP, +3000 MP, +200 Stamina, +500 Strength, +300 Defense, +1000 Magic, +500 Resistance, +1000 Speed, +40 Luck, and +1000 Charisma!]
Indeed, assimting a god ispletely different than just a demigod, which I ate a day ago.
My buffet is quickly improving into greater beings, I feel a bit overwhelmed, but grateful for this foolish god.
[The [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom Life; Level 4] skill has awaked into the [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom Life Light; Level 4]!]
[The [Worshiped Demon Goddess; Level 10] and [Secrecy of Ancient Spirits; Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess; Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Transcendental Light Attribute Source; Level 1] Skill!]
Due to how Apollo was eaten, only his soul powers were assimted, but his physical vessel remained untouched and due to the slow erosion of the soul, it does not seem to reject the new soul inside of it.
If I want to acquire more skills, I will have to devour the physical body of Apollo, but it is better to use it as a spy inside God''s pantheon.
And addressing his Divine Realm, I should be able to acquire it as well, but I fear that it might end up being integrated into my Fragmented Divine Realm, so I''ve left it with the original body of Apollo and my alter ego possessing it.
Now that we have made the connection and shared powers, my alter ego had already received mytest skills and divinities, so it is way stronger than it was before.
Though I do not think it would mind giving me a few pieces of Apollo''s flesh and blood, which can regenerate pretty easily by using the skills it acquired from me. But I do not think I can do that now, as Apollo''s children, wives, and his family would probably notice what he is doing.
By the way, Apollo has three Demigod children, and many Living Deity Children, he also had many mortal children that never raised to godhood across the entirety of the central continent.
His three Demigod children are:
Aristaios, the Demigod of Bright Winds, the eldest son of Apollo, was born from a mortal woman named Cyrene, a princess of one of the central continent Kingdoms of the past. Cyrene is still alive as the Huntress Demigoddess of the Sacred Wind Bow.
Asclepius, the Demigod of Light Medicine, was born after Aristaios from the womb of his mother, Coronis, another princess of the central continent of the past. Coronis was in by Apollo''s sister, Artemis (by his request), for being with another man even after spending a night with him. Apollo was benevolent enough to forget the life of the children in her womb, who possessed his blood, Asclepius.
Andst but not least, there is the young and beautiful Khariklo, the Nymph Demigoddess of Clear Water, born from a Spirit of Water named Azura, who disappeared (died) after giving birth to Khariklo. His main wife seems to be Cyrene, but there are a few others that are Demi goddesses as well.
All of them are rather weak, as only Aristaios possess some fighting capabilities¡ I am still thinking about parasitizing them, leaving them alone, eating them, or convincing them of joining me through my Apollo Alter Ego.
Hmm, going into too much detail about the central continent, now that I have all the info, would be a hassle, so I will just skip its exnation and bring it when it is necessary. The only thing I can say is that Isaac, a guy that was a rtive of an adventurer that my servants killed is being raised as a promising hero by the gods there¡ well, I kind of knew this already by the other god''s mouths but seeing Apollo''s memories gave me a bigger and clearer picture of everything.
Everything feels so dim and meaningless for mortals when you take into consideration that their entire lives, tasks, and missions are but the fabrication of gods¡ as if they were all chess pieces.
Apollo had blessed Isaac beforehand, so now that I have taken over his divine authority, the blessing is of mine. Of course, I can make it seem as if it remains as Apollo''s blessing to my will, if I change it to my name, the hero might go crazy.
I don''t feel any threat from this little man, he might as well raise in strength and make the ''fated'' war more interesting¡ and about the Heavenly Commandments, Apollo wasn''t as informed about them as I thought, but it seems that their information is being hidden even amongst gods.
But from what he had, they are beings equal to Realm Menaces, but that serve the ''good gods'' while realm menaces represent sins and bring chaos and destruction.
The Gods and the World''s Will created this endless cycle where Realm Menaces and Commandments and Heroes fight against each other in constant wars between generations and generations.
The purpose of these whole events is to generate strong heroes that could be new gods to maintain the world, while also sharpening humanity''s strength. The Realm Menaces also bring destruction and chaos, so the Realms don''t be too overpopted with mortals.
Whichever wins, there are always a group of gods benefitting and another losing. It is like an event where they all gamble away Divine Energy, Divine Materials, and more, and the winning side gets all the benefits.
Well, too bad I am not a peon in these God''s chess tables anymore.
Due to my unique Epic, I have gained the ability to control my own destiny and that of others, and I have already changed many events in the Realm of Vida. I will dly change even more of them; I will not let any of these events ur as the gods n them to go as.
Well, they are already growing desperate.
Does Athena really think that I do not know that she and her father, alongside many of her siblings are trying to use Azuma Empire to somehow kill me?
What kind of joke is this?
Are gods incapable of thinking rationally?
They are really delusional beings¡ This shocks me a bit, as this ''genius n'' came from the Goddess of Wisdom herself, who should be expected to be¡ well, intelligent.
And well, after ''stealing'' ze from Hephaestus, he is incredibly enraged and about to do something about me.
I think he will most likely n some kind of stupid scheme to ''provoke'' me out of my Empire.
I will just follow his ns and then eat him up when he least expects it.
Maybe some actions will be required¡ such as ''Oh no! I''vepletely fallen into Hephaestus master n!''
Yeah, that should do.
Anyways, after assimting the God of Light divinity, I woke up¡ quite radiant today.
I felt that my whole body was very bright.
And in fact, it was.
I nced at myself to find that my hair had turned blonde out of nowhere and my eyes were blue, my wings were golden as well and my skin was pinkish and healthy, unlike the pale white skin of a Vampire.
"Is this some kind of joke?" I said.
My wives and children that slept in my bed were ncing at me as if I had be a deity of pure light.
Even a halo appeared atop my head¡
What now? Feathered white wings?
Poof!
My butterfly wings then became feathered white wings.
"Ooh! Amazing, Masta! You have be very bright and heavenly!" said Rimuru.
"I have to admit that she looks kind of hot," said Oga.
"Kireina is always pretty and hot," said Brontes.
"Could you stop this ttery? This strange transformation must be some kind of aftereffect after eating Apollo''s soul¡" I said.
"APOLLO''S SOUL?!"
Evan, who was in the room, drinking tea with Amiphossia in the distance yelled in surprise and fear.
"Yeah, I just ate him. Well, not me, it was my split soul, that''s why it took some time" I said.
"Oh, so you already did it? Ufufu, well, it didn''t take as long as I imagined!" said Nesiphae,ughing mischievously.
"Oh! That is nice, Masta! How did it taste?" asked Rimuru.
"I can''t tell, as I only received his powers, my split soul was the one that had the pleasure of tasting it¡ and I am back," I said, shapeshifting back to my original form.
"Well¡ I guess¡ things are like that¡ but how? My blessing and divine protection of Apollo have not disappeared" said Evan
"That is because Apollo''s body is still intact, I only ate and assimted his soul, so it is more like a different body, a second body using Apollo''s body¡ well, even his body is being slowly converted into me. But for now, I keep the blessing, so I do not awake suspiciousness," I said.
"I-I see¡ Mother-inw-sama is a fearsome being¡" said Evan, falling unconscious.
"Evan, I''ll heal you!" shouted Amiphossia, covering his body with her phantasmal soul and healing his tired and stressed mind.
"Did he just fell unconscious due to fear?" asked Athos.
"Nyahahaha! What a coward little boy!"ughed Geraldine.
"Amiphossia-sama, perhaps being with someone stronger and less sensitive than him would be the best for you¡" said Shirohibe, while floating around like a ghost.
"Ah, shut up Shirohibe! I love my Evan just as he is! Even if he is a bit¡ well, coward?" said Amiphossia.
"Evan is no coward, he was just very surprised, my daughter. Remember the war in Athetosea? He bravely confronted his brother and killed him," I said.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The moment I said that one of my harpy babies, Solyth, the bright, yellow-colored chick jumped for some reason, his eyes widening for a bit, but then it quickly calmed down¡
"Solyth, what''s wrong?" asked Nephiana, carrying our baby.
"Chirp, chirp¡" said Solyth, who seemed to have forgotten about what we just said and took a nap.
Perhaps what I said awakened some memories of her past life?
Anyway, after Evan was attended by Amiphossia, we had a nice breakfast.
Today I will have a meeting with the gods in Morpheus''s dungeon, where I will talk with Nyzzet as well, introduce them to my Fragmented Divine Realm and also assess the souls of Moonfang and Sunw''s royalty and heroes alongside Cathin and his party.
.
.
.
Chapter 502: The Chaotic Divine Realm that not Even Gods Dare to Touch
502 The Chaotic Divine Realm that not Even Gods Dare to Touch
.
.
As the day went by, I gathered my entire family and went to Morpheus''s Dungeon, in the usual third biome, which was often cleared of monsters by my citizens.
The god''s astral projections descended inside Morpheus''s Dungeon while surrounding my family.
Amongst them, there was a new face, a giant dragon with twelve golden eyes, purple and gold scales, long yellow jewel horns, and two pairs of wings, his size was around sixty meters.
He seemed intimidating, even more than Merveim and Hodhyl, but he also had a passive and calm personality. He was being rather shy.
"H-Hello¡" he said.
A giant dragon god of thunder, stuttering?
"Hello, Nyzzet, it is a pleasure to meet you. I am Kireina, well, you might have already guessed" I said.
"Yes¡ I am thankful for your benevolence, Kireina-sama¡ Now that I have joined the Pantheon, I''ve felt more relieved¡" said Nyzzet.
"I''m d to have you relieved of your concern. I hope that you can help us all in the future¡ at least if you don''t want to fight, there are other ways that you could assist us" I said.
"Yes! I dly will¡ anything but fighting¡" said Nyzzet.
"Oh, Kireina-sama. About Nyzzet''s dungeon, he''ll give it to ya as well!" said Merveim in between chuckles.
"Yeah, we convince him of being more generous," said Hodhyl.
How exactly did they convince him¡?
Well, that''s not of my concern.
"That''s nice, I will go and conquer that dungeon in a few days then," I said.
"Sigh¡ I hope Kireina-sama can take good care of it" said Nyzzet.
"Don''t'' worry, even when I steal dungeons, I am capable of sharing the Divine Energy acquired from it to its original god¡ though with Omgramid, I didn''t share anything so he fell" I said, remembering the God of Sand and Earth.
"I-I see¡ well, I have saved arge quantity of Divine Energy, so I don''t think that will be my destiny¡" muttered Nyzzet.
As some of the gods greeted my family and my children, who they had grown familiar with, Agatheina noticed a slight change in my Aura, that the other gods did not.
"Kireina-sama¡ T-That scent! Is that¡ Light Attribute Divinity?!" she shouted.
The rest of the gods immediately stopped what they were doing and directed their gazes towards me.
"It''s true¡" said Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses.
"I can feel it¡ Kireina-sama, you cannot hide it any longer! Such brightness! Such splendor!" said Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawns.
These two gods had a strong connection with the Light Attribute and were immediately able to sense my new divinity.
"¡Eh? Wait a minute, it''s true" said Levana.
"Could it be?" asked Morpheus.
"Kireina-sama, did you kill a Light God¡ it is not a demi-divinity either, it is a true divinity," said Maeralya.
"This¡." Muttered Ma.
"So that''s how it is! Kireina-sama is really the greatest and strongest being in this Realm, no¡ in Genesis!" said Agatheina, with a fanatical and enamored look.
"Such a way to kill a god! As it even been heard of before?" asked Merveim.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"In a way, Apollo wasn''t killed. He just became one with me, and I slowly absorbed his consciousness and will" I said.
"That''s¡ terrifying¡ even us gods cannot do something like that," said Morpheus.
"Was it the same with Geggoron and Megusan?" asked Levana.
"Yes, more or less," I said.
"Such a power¡ When gods like us steal the divinities of other gods, we usually use the ''Divinity Devour'' Divine Technique, which teals the divinity of the soul of a weakened god, the weakened god, without a divinity on his soul, would slowly die¡ but what Kireina-sama did is somethingpletely different¡" said Morpheus.
"Well, there are some Demon Gods that are capable of eating other gods for their powers¡ but even them don''t end up straight up merging with the preyed god. This is only possible with Kireina-sama''s incredible and varied list of abilities which she can converge with her Divinity Devouring Skill!" said Agatheina.
"In a way, it was as if I had be Apollo as well, but my original mind was stronger, so my mind was not affected. The only thing I ended up acquiring was Apollo''s memories" I said.
"I wonder how it could feel¡ well, perhaps I don''t want to know," said Hodhyl.
"But Kireina-sama, what about Apollo''s physical body and Divine Realm?" asked Maeralya.
"The way how I assimted Apollo''s soul was slow and steady, his physical vessel is being used as a second body of mine as of now. His Divine Realm has not changed in the slightest because I have willed it¡ but it might end up converging with my Inner Realm skills if I do something too rash with it. My split soul, which is sharing its mind with me, is currently acting as Apollo, her acting skills are wless, and she has not been detected yet" I said.
"This is¡ too good! If we can n things ordingly, we could even raid the Divine Realm of Apollo while Zeus, Athena, and the rest of that family are together, and end their ns once and for all! I would dly bathe in their blood!"ughed Agatheina devilishly.
"Agatheina, don''t be so hasty, proper nning will be needed¡ we cannot be reckless in doing such a thing¡ but the possibility is there," said Hodhyl.
"That is¡ hopefully, you don''t invite me into that raid¡" said Nyzzet.
All of the gods nced at Nyzzet with angered expressions which made him shut up.
"Anyways, I have nned a few things that I could do with Apollo beforehand. One of them includes convincing his family to join my Pantheon¡ though if Apollo begins acting strange all out of a sudden, it might end up awakening suspiciousness. For now, no rash decisions can be made. Gathering info from what he hears and talks with his family is valuable enough" I said.
Then, I exined to them about how I acquired ze, about Hephaestus''s moves, and Athena with Zeus and his family trying to raise heroes in Azuma to kill me.
ze, who was staying silent behind me through the conversation finally stepped ahead and greeted the gods.
"Well, hello! I never expected Kireina-sama to have so many god allies¡" she said.
She had my appearance, as she was using a clone of my body as her vessel, although its appearance had mutated a bit due to her divinity, such as the skin color, the hair bing orange mes, and the zing red fairy wings. The original clothes changed as well, as she had now a dress made out of mes and small red horns began to grow on her forehead.
"Kireina-sama, you mean that you stole Hephaestus''s sealed daughter, the one he uses every day to forge artifacts?!" shouted Levana, almost falling unconscious.
"Yes¡ Levana, it was not intentional. I was transported to Hephaestus''s Dream World randomly as I slept, it is not my fault" I said.
"And you even stole the Dream World as well? Impressive, Kireina-sama! Your power knows no bounds! You just ate Geggoron and you can already do such a thing?! Even Freyja would be raging right now if she were to know!"ughed Agatheina.
"Freyja¡ that''s the Great Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares¡ thankfully she doesn''t live in this Realm, but she already knows about me, Hephaestus told her about what happened and then heter came to the conclusion that it was all my fault. I was a bit surprised don how fast he figured things out¡ sometimes these gods have enlightening moments before falling once again into stupidity and ignorance" I said.
The rest of the gods nodded to my words.
"I am very thankful for Kireina-sama rescuing me! She has given me a lot of freedom! Always being sealed in that ce¡ for thousands of years¡ I was going insane! Well, I had already given up on escaping, but one day, she just came out of nowhere! Although her form back then was that of a giant golem made out of rocks andva! Since that moment that I fell in passionate love with her! And decided to apany her! We are essentially always together now, as our souls are mixed and harmoniously existing! Isn''t that romantic~?" said ze.
Agatheina, Hodhyl, Maeralya, and Nomera nced at her with great envy, much like my wives yesterday.
"Kireina-sama, how could you?! Wasn''t I going to be your first goddess woman?! You promised it to me!" protested Agatheina.
"I never promised anything like that¡"
"But weren''t we going to make a new race of strong children?!" protested Hodhyl.
"I never promised you that either¡"
"What about Cat Vampires?!" added Maeralya.
"What?"
"Kireina-sama, I am very d about you finding your partner with ze-sama!" said Nomera, with a bitter and forced smile.
"Nomera, you''re terrible at acting¡"
"Uwah! Why are they so angry?!" asked ze.
"Sigh¡ first of all, ze and I are engaged neither are we going to make children any time soon. I already have over twenty wives to love and take care of. Second, stop protesting like that, please, I never promised anything of the like to you¡" I said.
"Oh! So you haven''t done anything yet?" asked Agatheina.
"Really?" asked Hodhyl.
"Is that so?" asked Maeralya.
"W-Well¡" said Nomera.
"No, stop looking at me like that¡ your desperation is unbefitting of goddesses, maintain a bit of decency¡ please," I said.
"Okay! If it''s only your souls being bonded¡ then it is fine by me¡ As long as I get the first kid between all the goddesses, I am fine with it"ughed Agatheina.
"Alright, I think it''s fine¡ as long as we one day have a strong child!" said Hodhyl.
"Hopefully, you don''t falter against me in bed when that dayes, Kireina!" said Maeralya.
"I am fine with anything! As long as¡ Kireina-sama can give me some love as well someday!" said Nomera.
Their behaviors make no sense, they are nuts.
Why are these goddesses so desperate over copting? They are gods, they do not need to reproduce so much if they are pretty much ageless.
Anyway, I decided to present the gods my Dream World (or universe) and Bilili, which they already knew of but wanted to see in more detail.
Bilili was a bit shocked it seems. Because the Dream World of Hephaestus appeared in my Dream World out of nowhere, and he had to move it to an area that would not affect nearbys'' gravitational force.
The dream world of Hephaestus appeared as a bubble, where the volcands were, it floated around the Dream Universe until Bilili stabilized it and settled it in a ce far away from most gxies.
Its size was immense, at least that of a giant yellow sun. When anything entered inside, they would be transported to those volcands, where a giant golem governed the ce¡ which was the avatar that I used to travel in there.
The giant golem seemed to be calm and rather peaceful, and when I spoke with it with my Aura Clones, I discovered that it had be something simr to another alter ego of myself.
The residual mind and memories gave it a consciousness independent of me, but also connected.
The moment I interacted with it, we managed to create a connection.
Anyways, this golem can move outside of the Volcanic Dream World and explore the Dream Universe, but much like Bilili, it cannot get outside to the ''real world''.
.
.
.
Chapter 503: Explanations
503 Exnations
"Impressive¡ Kireina created a whole universe in a dream¡ this is even greater than what Freyja can do already! Ufufufu~!"ughed Agatheina.
"Not to forget that she also stole one of her Dream Worlds as if nothing¡ I wonder if we could produce Divine Materials inside¡" said Morpheus.
"I''ve already begun to import nts and monsters to the differents inside the Dream World ad they seem to be getting used to the ce rather fast¡ with so manys, there is a lot to colonize and explore. I''ve also thought about creating a dungeon inside the Dream World" I said.
"A Dungeon inside a Dream World¡ is that even possible?" wondered Hodhyl.
"Well, Freyja has many dungeons inside her Dream Worlds, so it should be obvious that Kireina-sama can do the same, and even better!" said Agatheina.
The gods also tried to enter inside the Dream World, and it seemed that through their astral projections it was impossible.
"I''ve heard that Freyja can also enter her own Dream Worlds¡ can Kireina-sama do this?" asked Ma.
"No, I cannot. Most likely because this Dream World is inside my own body. Freyja seems capable of creating Dream Worlds outside of her body, right? Then it should be possible for me to enter in them if I create one outside¡ or somehow move this one outside¡" I said.
"Well¡ it is also impressive that your Dream World is so vast that it even created its own entity inside¡ just how is that even possible? Could this be considered one of Kireina-sama children?" asked Levana, referring to Bilili, who was shily extending its tentacle inside the Dream World to greet everyone.
"Bilililili" said Bilili.
"And Bilili''s strength is not false nor an illusion, it is somehow a true divinity that was born within thews of a Dream World¡ How mysterious and intriguing¡"?said Morpheus.
"This already goes beyond absurdity in many levels¡ but if Kireina-sama did it, I can somehow ept it," said Maeralya.
"Can Freyja¡ even create entities as strong as Bilili inside a Dream World?" asked Ma.
"I don''t think so¡ she has many children but¡ nothing like this, right?" asked Merveim, ncing at Bilili.
The gods calcted that Bilili''s powers were generated through thews of my Dream World, but because his Divinity is Dreams, he can transfer his powers through dreams and bypass the boundaries of worlds, being able to exert them through me. That we blessed each other seemed to strengthen this bond.
"Kireina-sama did you use Bilili''s help to defeat Geggoron?" asked Agatheina.
"Yes, he helped me a lot. His divinity was good enough to help me break the boundaries of Geggoron''s Divine Realm, so I was able to invade his world and attack him directly" I said.
"Oh? You''re very good at estimating things, Agatheina" I said.
"Kya~! Kireina-sama, I am d to assist you in anything I can!" said Agatheina.
"Hmm¡ and what about the Lava Golem inside of Hephaestus Dream World?" asked Ma.
"Oh? That one does not possess divinity¡ yet. But perhaps, if Kireina-sama let it be worshiped by the people of the differents of her Dream World, it might be a god just like Bilili. It seems that in this Dream World, acquiring divinity is rather easy than in our world. Though, I doubt it would have any effect on us, even if every being in that Dream World worshiped us, we live in differentws of existence after all¡ it might also end up being dangerous¡ what if we end up being stuck inside the Dream World? It is better for that people to only worship those that live inside¡ and well, Kireina-sama, their creator, of course," said Agatheina.
"You''re right, we better be cautious about this, we haven''t experimented enough in this world after all¡ oh, and I also have to show you something else¡ my ''Fragmented Divine Realm''¡" I said.
The Fragmented Divine Realm I acquired after I ate Geggoron, which transformed after having the effects of various fragments of divinity merged into my soul. It was a chaotic ce filled with many biomes and creatures shing against each other constantly.
I opened the portal leading to that as the first thing that greeted the sight of the god''s astral projection was a giant, two hundred meters tall aberration in the shape of a long dragon covered in tentacles wrestling against a walking mountain with a?single crimson eye that was firing redsers¡
"Just what are those things?!" shouted Levana.
"Those are¡ Divine Beasts?!" asked Ma.
"They are already thriving in Kireina-sama Divine Realm¡ but these two are immensely strange, bizarre, and gigantic! And strong as well¡" said Agatheina.
"Look at the background¡ just what is happening in there?" asked Morpheus.
The gods nced at the scenery, the colorful clouds that rained acid, sword-shaped colorful jewels, dragon-shaped thunder and even a dark and slimy liquid, the countless and deformed volcanoes that released strange and toxic purple-coloredva, therge normal-looking forest covered with a green-colored poisonous mist and infested with strange chimeras of bizarre shapes and sizes, therge seas of blood and toxic liquids, and the new addition in giant spheres of light that floated over deserts, incinerating everything at sight.
"This doesn''t look at all like a Divine Realm!" said Nyzzet, terrified.
"And those giant Divine Beasts¡" said Levana.
"Is that mountain with an eye really a Divine Beast?!" asked Ma.
???It seems like it is a¡ Chaos Attribute Divine Beast¡" said Morpheus.
"Chaos Attribute?! I have never seen a Divine Beast with such an attribute! This is new!" said Merveim.
"And it is immenselyrge, it means that it carries a lot of materials on its entire body, imagine the fortune that it could be made if we were to sell the corpse in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop," said Hodhyl.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Divine Realms are supposed to be harmonious with every attribute it has¡ even Demon Gods have Divine Realms that are not as chaotic as this¡ this is too much, everything is constantly being destroyed¡ but at the same time, is incredibly fascinating! It seems that Kireina-sama''srge amount of fragmented divinities converged into this strange Divine Realm! It is even more surprising when it is put into ount that she is not even considered a Goddess yet by the system¡ How will this look when she finally rises into a Living Deity?" wondered Agatheina.
"Is that so? Well, I can feel my connection with the Divine Realm through my soul¡ but it feels stagnant. Unless I devour a new divinity, it will probably not grow in size" I said.
"Well that''s good, it would be strange if it kept constantly growing¡ and by the way, Kireina-sama, have you been able to produce Divine Energy?" asked Morpheus.
"No¡ I wanted to ask something regarding that. Although I get Divine Energy when I devour gods, it slowly bes nourishment for my soul, and I cannot use it directly as you do. Although I now have the ''Divine Energy Vessel'' Skill, it lets me store Divine Energy momentarily, but not save it permanently¡ I also remember gaining a lot of Skill Points when I ate Geggoron and then Apollo¡ is something rted to it?" I asked.
As usual, Agatheina was the first one to answer my question with utmost enthusiasm.
"I see! It seems that you have acquired even greater and amazing skills for a mortal, Kireina-sama¡! And about Skill Points and Divine Energy, it could be said that both of them are something simr¡ and all of them are rted with the Soul" said Agatheina.
"The soul?"
"Yes, Divine Energy is the essential energy of the world¡ it is present in everything, even in mortals. However, in mortals, Divine Energy is present separated and weakened into Mana or Magic Energy, Ki or Life Energy, and Soul Energy. Only when a being is capable of ascending to godhood it finally bes capable of using the true energy, Divine Energy! Ah, and the Stamina stat that everyone has is rted to Life Energy or Ki,rger and taller beings often have a lot of Stamina stat, isn''t it?" said Agatheina with a pleasant smile as she red at my eyes with her own.
"Oh, and Undead, whock Life Energy, are mostlyposed of Mana and Soul Energy. This is why being an undead creates the feeling of ''being restless'' or having ''infinite Stamina''. Though, Undead get tired and have to rest their mental fatigue, which is produced after overusing Mana and Soul Energy, which reces their Life Energy¡ of course, Kireina-sama is an exception to this rule, you''re an Undead who possess Life Energy¡ truly breaking thews of everything known and told" said Agatheina.
"I have figured as much, but having it exined to me makes things clearer, Agatheina. And what about Spirit Energy?" I asked.
"Oh! Spirit Energy is something simr to the previous energies, it is condensed Magic, Life, and Soul Energy, but that has not been refined into Divine Energy. It could be said that spirits are the beings that are closer to gods¡ this is why they are so few as well, in the past, mortals exterminated many. And well¡ And well, in the Ragnar?k, we hunted down many of the True Spirits, which were spirits as strong as gods created by the World''s Will to maintain the attributes of Genesis" said Agatheina.
I already knew about True Spirits and how their descendants, mortal spirits simr to Nefertiti were hunted down by mortals because of their vast strength.
"Something to note is that Brontes, Nereid, and the other spirits are ''artificial spirits'' created by the System when reincarnating mortal souls. I am not close to the System Master to know the exact reason why they are producing these artificial spirits, but through the history of the Realm of Vida, these artificial spirits were always summonable beings that heroes called upon to receive help through their adventures and tasks, and ultimately shing against the Realm Menace of that respective age" said Agatheina.
Then, is Meiji, the one that summoned Brontes and the other spirits, a Hero? It is rather to imagine that of him, as he was just a monkey by that time. Now that he had evolved into a monkey beastmen, he resembles a human being more than anything, so it could be more believable.
Another theory could be that his father, the Monkey Emperor, had some kind of connection with the ancient spirits that live in the Grand Forest, descendants of the True Spirits. And this connection could be inherited through his bloodline to Meiji¡ and when Meiji grew in strength enough, he naturally was capable of calling upon spirits, although artificially made by the system, perhaps because the ancient spirits of the Grand Forest have perished or been sealed. It could be assumed that the Systempensated for thisck of natural spirits by giving him a big group of artificial ones¡
"Wait, Agatheina, right? I don''t have any memory of living in any tribe made out of Spirits before, so I don''t really care about them dying or whatever, but does it mean that if I am an ancient spirit that wasn''t created by the system, I am a descendant of the True Spirit of Light?" asked Nefertiti, waving her tail.
"Oh? Nefertiti, is it? Yes, indeed you are¡ This might be dangerous, it is often rare for descendants of true spirits to even exist by now¡ if you were to somehow rise to godhood, you could be hunted down~"ughed Agatheina.
"Ueh?! Hunted down by gods?!"
"Don''t worry, Nefertiti, I won''t let that happen. Agatheina is just joking around" I said.
"O-Okay¡" said Nefertiti,forted by my words and my petting on her soft dog ears.
.
.
.
Chapter 504: The World is Vast and Mysterious
504 The World is Vast and Mysterious
.
.
"Anyways, moving on to another thing, Skill Points are the representation of the strength of a mortal''s soul. The more you develop your soul through skills, level-ups, and so on, the more points you will umte. Of course, the fastest method is to just level up, but mortals can umte skill points by nourishing their souls aside from acquiring Experience Points. And what rtion does this have to Divine Energy and Experience Points, you might ask? Well, everything is rted" said Agatheina.
"Everything, guu? You mean¡ Experience Points¡ Souls, the three energies, and Divine Energy?" asked Rimuru, curious and a bit confused.
"Yes, everything at the end is the same source of all, Divine Energy. Everything is produced by it and goes back to it, eventually. You kill a monster, and you gather Experience Points. But have you sat down and thought¡ just what are Experience Points?" asked Agatheina.
"I''ve studied that when I was younger¡ in the ancient books of Othir, Experience Points were rted to Life Energy, which was taken from others when killed by an individual. Levels are Life Walls, which require Experience Points to open up and enhance the user''s physique and psyche, or stats¡" said Zehe.
"Indeed, in the past, we used to call ''leveling up'' as¡ ''cultivation''" said Agatheina.
"Cultivation? As of cultivating nts?" asked Lilith.
"No, Lilith-chan~ It was the cultivation and nourishment of one''s physique and psyche using the three primordial energies, Mana, Ki, and Ether. Or Magic Energy, Life Energy, and Soul Energy!" said Agatheina.
"So before the system, you guys did the leveling by yourselves?" asked Brontes.
"Something like that¡ we couldn''t just easily y monsters or people and gather their energies to nourish ourselves automatically, we used our own energies and extracted it from the materials we gathered to ''level up'' ourselves in a way by breaking through Life Walls forcefully¡ Skill Points were also existent back then, and we could use that gathered ''power'' to produce techniques and spells that would be engraved in our souls, simr to your skills. Though we did not have the ss System, so we had to gather recipes, scrolls, or artifacts to acquire techniques and spells¡ or well, have them taught to us by our superiors," said Agatheina.
"So in resume, Experience Points is not only Life Energy but Magic Energy and Soul Energy? Then how do souls still exist after killing a monster?" asked Zehe.
"Hm¡ those were rather the terrifying times. I am grateful that I wasn''t born back then" said Morpheus.
"Hmm¡ they were rather scary times, but our mother Tiamat protected us through her pantheon, so we never struggled much¡ I suppose that Agatheina had the short end of the stick" said Nyzzet.
"She seems to have enjoyed those times¡" said Levana.
As Agatheina remembered the times of old, I began to gather all the information I acquired from her and finally got a clearer understanding of how things worked back then and how they work now, and also how they''re still connected but made exponentially easier by the System.
Mortals cultivated, gathering the three primordial energies, and going through Life Walls, increasing their Mortal Ranks, and slowly approaching godhood.
Simrly, we kill monsters, gather experience points, which are the three primordial energies, we level up, which is going through Life Walls and we increase our Mortal Ranks, slowly approaching godhood as well.
Well, I am an exception to all of that, I suppose¡ but I am still gathering Experience Points, so it means that there are many Life Walls left for me, even after eating gods¡
But she did not answer how does this rtes to Divine Energy and eating gods.
"Oh, I almost forgot, Kireina-sama! You can acquire Experience Points inrge amounts after killing a god or its split soul because the system gives you its Divine Energy, which transforms into Experience Points for you. You also acquire Skill Points in the same fashion, the system does the transformation of energies into it for you. Divine Energy is so strong, so you end up being given a ton of Skill Points and Experience Points! Ah, and because you are worshiped, you also acquire Divine Energy through it, which the system transforms into Experience Points and Skill Points as well! How convenient, isn''t it? Your path to greatness will be the most amazing and incredible of them all!" said Agatheina.
"So if I ascend to true godhood, will I begin earning Divine Energy by eating gods and being worshiped?" I asked.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"That''s right! I can already imagine the vast sea of Divine Energy that you will possess! Oh, such splendor!" said Agatheina.
I wonder what kind of new sses I can change into after acquiring the divinities of gods like this¡
"I wonder if Gods can change sses?" I asked.
"Well yes, we can, but the ones fitting of our power take tons of Skill Points to get through¡ if we choose weak ones, our strength will not increase at all, and the Skill Points will be wasted" said Morpheus.
"We get more Skill Points by transforming Divine Energy¡ but we could also use that Divine Energy to create Divine Techniques Recipes or Artifacts¡ so it is always a hard decision¡" said Hodhyl.
"By the way, we gods also have skills, the ones fitting of our strength are called ''Divine Skills'' or ''Transcendental Skills''! And are just as hard to get as Divine Techniques¡" said Agatheina.
"But I guess if we were to be as strong as Kireina-sama, gathering Divine Skills wouldn''t be so hard, as we could just keep eating gods," said Merveim.
"Oh, I see, so these are Divine Skills¡ so I have like five or four now?"
"So many!" shouted all the gods.
"Well, there are also special skills that we didn''t even know about, which can only be unlocked by mortals when doing tasks that only gods can achieve¡ or well, Kireina-sama can achieve. Such as Divinity Devouring, Dungeon Plunder, Divine Energy Vessel, and so on¡ These skills seem to have been created for some kind of purpose by the System Master, and are so strong that it can even let mortals who are way below our existence damage us with their skills and spells" said Agatheina.
"I see¡"
I wonder if Mysterious Voice created these skills? Or was it the World''s Will? Or does the System generate new skills automatically whenever a certain task is achieved?
"I remember that you gods said that whenever a mortal ascends to godhood, it cannot gain Experience Points anymore, is there a reason behind it?" asked Charlotte.
"Oh right! Well, whenever you ascend to godhood, your entire existence transcends mortal hood and bes of a higher¡ well, ''quality''. Using the three primordial energies to nourish yourself will not work, and you will have to use Divine Energy this time, which is higher quality energy that is just made by these three energies, but highly refined"
"When a mortal bes a Rank 1 Living Deity, it immediately creates a small Divine Realm, where Divine Energy will be produced as the inner world of this Divine Realm develops. Whenever your Divine Realm reaches a sufficient level of quality, you will acquire enough Divine Energy to break through the Ranks, of course, after defeating a Divine Trial that will spontaneously appear inside your Divine Realm trying to destroy it. If you manage to beat this powerful trial, the residual Divine Energy that made it up will seep itself into your Divine Realm and nourish it. A god''s Divine Realm is the reflection of their Divine Soul, and it is inside their Divine Core," said Agatheina.
"I see¡ so everything is connected¡ and each of you gods has their own little world? That''s impressive" said Zehe.
"I didn''t know that gods had to take care of nts and animals inside their Divine Realms to grow stronger¡ It is a bit funny" said Lilith.
"Of course, the more materials you bring from the outside that you put inside your Divine Realm, the fastest it will grow in quality. Also, in the rare cases when a god dies without having its Divine Realm stolen, the Divine Core inside their soul will fall into the ground and like a seed, grow the god''s Divine Realm as a special space¡ there are certain Realms where many gods died in wars, and their Divine Realms converged into these Realms, distorting space ad creating treasure-troves of divine materials and divine beasts, we call them ''Higher Realms'' and they are dangerous ces where mortals should not step in. Some of these Higher Realms have such a strong density of Divine Energy that weak mortals would easily suffocate and die," said Agatheina.
"Haah, the world is really vast and filled with mysterious and mystical ces, isn''t it?" wondered Nesiphae.
"It seems that Agatheina''s exnations have awakened your inner adventuring side, Nesiphae?" I asked.
"Fufufu, maybe~!"ughed Nesiphae.
"I don''t know¡ I think it is a bit scary to think about it, the world is way too vast and filled with dangerous ces!" said Sofia.
"Sister don''t be so concerned, we are all together in this, we will never let you go alone into these ces," said Sofarpia.
"Don''t worry, my daughters, if you ever travel through these ces, I shall escort you" said Morpheus.
"Huh? But didn''t gods needed too much power to descend to the surface?" asked Zehe.
"Not in Higher Realms, Zehe-sama," said Morpheus.
"Usually, we gods need to spendrge amounts of power to descend into the surface of most Realms, as we need Divine Energy to maintain our existences in these ces, but in Higher Realms, where Divine Energy is so vast and thick, we can travel through there without many issues¡ there is arge pantheon of gods that inhabit various of such Higher Realms. Well, they are too far of our reach, for now, so talking about them might be not necessary" said Agatheina.
"Also, depending on the god, this necessity of spending power might be not as important. For example, Living Deities still are closer to mortals and do not need to spend as much energy as us. There is another exception as gods that raised into godhood from different monster races with different physiologies than us. For example, most Titan, Dragons, and Beast gods do not need to spend as much energy either, as we have strong physical bodies that are simr to divine beasts. However, we are different than Divine Beasts because we possess Divine Realms, which Divine Beasts don''t" said Hodhyl.
"Most human gods have a different physical body than us, being almost ethereal. Like Bovdohr and Nomera" said Merveim.
"That is right, we once used to be humans. Hm, I have also forgotten those old times¡ when we ascended, our physical bodies slowly became more ethereal as we raised ranks¡ I don''t know the reason why we are different than gods raised from monsters, but we also have special abilities that they have a hard time learning topensate" said Bovdohr.
"For example, we are exceptional at giving blessings, sensing divine messages, and creating subordinate gods by dividing our souls, though if we are not strong enough, this might end up weakening us¡ Oh, and of course, we can maintain the attributes of the realms so they don''t go crazy and are stable," said Nomera.
"Yeah, I am not good in anything like that, I only like to fight," said Merveim.
.
.
.
Chapter 505: Invitation to the Divine Realm of Maeralya
505 Invitation to the Divine Realm of Maeralya
.
.
Seeing the gods talk about Divine Beast, I was curious about the differences they had between gods.
"I have seen you talking a lot about Divine Beasts, what are they exactly on how they are different from Titans, Dragons, Beasts, and Demon Gods?" I asked.
"An amazing question, Kireina-sama! Divine Beasts are simply put, monsters that spontaneously were born in areas withrge densities of Divine Energy. They are usually born naturally from Divine Realms and Higher Realms. Seeing one roaming a mortal realm like Vida is extremely rare. They can raise in strength by devouring more Divine Beasts and almost reach the same strength as us Gods, but they do not possess advanced intelligence nor the ability to use Divine Techniques. They possess natural Divine Skills though, but the repertory is usually limited to their species¡ we hunt them down for their corpses, which are valuable materials to craft artifacts, Divine Technique Scrolls, and many other things. We also capture their younglings to raise them inside our Divine Realms so they can strengthen our foundation and the quality of the Divine Realm"
"The difference between Divine Beasts and Gods such as Merveim, Morpheus, Megusan, Geggoron, and many others is that these gods developed intelligence. With intelligence came the understanding of thews of this world, of the inner understanding of the attributes we govern¡ and naturally, through his knowledge and inner perception of self, Divine Realms were born inside our Divine Soul''s Divine Cores and they became essentially different than Divine Beasts. There are rare cases such as myself, as I used to be a human and then became the first Vampire through my blood cultivation technique, a species of new Demi-Humans. My ''physical'' body is pseudo ethereal, but I can make it as physically strong as gods such as Merveim by using my transformation Divine Technique," Said Agatheina.
"About Geggoron, he was a unique existence due to the strange species that he used to be as a mortal. He was able to split himself into many pieces without suffering any damage and was able to parasitize mortal souls easily as well¡ his ''physical body'' was not physical but gaseous. I suspect that he should be capable of descending without much trouble, but because he was not good at fighting, he preferred to stay on his Divine Realm" said Hodhyl.
"I see¡ I think we have asked enough questions, for now, let us resume our daily activities before we end up losing ourselves in this conversation" I said.
After this long conversation, everyone resumed their activities. The gods began to teach my family about Divine Energy understanding and Divine Techniques, while I used some of my Clones to multitask and do other things around the Empire.
I felt as if her soul became slightly stronger¡ and I wondered if she had a Divine Realm.
"Divine Realm? Yes¡ Well, I had one, my father stole it and added it to his own Divine Realm¡ without a Divine Realm, I cannot raise my strength neither produce Divine Energy¡ but when I bonded with Kireina-sama, I felt as if I was slowly bing stronger" she said.
"I see¡ well, it might be because your skill leveled up¡"
"Me? A Skill?!"
"Hm¡ how do I exin it?"
I had to exin to ze that she was also a skill in my status window, she was a bit shocked at first, but then kind of understood that it made sense seeing how she ''bonded'' with me and became my power as well.
[The Levels of the ''Technique-Rted Skills'', ''Eye-Rted Skills'', [Passionate Divine Fire Soul Djinn Daughter of Hephaestus: Palikoi ze; Level 1], [Ambrosia''s Divine Heaven''s Fruit Creation; Level 2], [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share; Level 8], Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
[Day 242]
[Kireina] gained +112 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 1.879.633.250.016 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!] (and gathered EXP from her split bodies hunting in the dungeon and her Aura Clones exploring the Dream Attribute Dungeon inside her Inner Realm)
[LEVEL 095/250] [EXP 13.824.505.245.014/14.640.000.000.000]
Today I woke up with ze sleeping over me. Despite her hair being fire and her butterfly wings being zing in color and heat, they did not burn anything. It seems that such fire was just a representation of her soul.
I discovered that she was slowly transforming this split body I gave to her, and now it was bing less like me and more like¡ well, whatever her humanoid appearance is.
In another thing to note, I found that my Skill Points and Experience Points gained today increased vastly from yesterday. Could this be rted to me acquiring the worship that Apollo had, until yesterday, Megusan and Geggoron barely had worshipers so I did not gain anything from them¡ but Apollo seems to have a few churches in the central continent. The people worshiping him most likely is giving me their faith unknowingly.
Oh, what is this? I can kind of see¡ images and fragments?
It seems that the people worshiping Apollo in the central continent give me a brief image of them.
There are various churches in the middle of giant cities whose buildings are entirely made out of white stone. Oh, it also seems that these Kingdoms are rather technologically advancedpared to the border continent one.
Well, not as much as my own Empire, but the cities are well paved, the streets are clean and beautiful, and there are even automated carriages that use magic cores to function.
There are also flying ships that soar through the clouds¡ and many other things, such asmps using magic cores, the people also use various gadgets for their daily lives, and many golems constructed with alchemy protect several shops and guard the houses of prestigious aristocrats.
The central continents seem like apletely different world than the border continent, it is as if the border continent was just wilderness whenpared to the metropolis of the central continents.
Mostly humans exist in here though, and demi-humans are only seen as ves¡ well, there are a few elves and dwarves as well, but human supremacy seems to be prioritized.
Anyway, moving back my consciousness back home, I found myself having breakfast with my family. I was using my multiple minds to do the tasks while I inspected the fragments of information.
It sometimes feels as if I am inside a robot that moves automatically.
Nirah was entangled around my waist with her long tail and was currently eating a pile of raspberries that she had found delicious.
Meanwhile, Belle was eating a sandwich and an Ambrosia juice with pulp.
The seven harpy chicks were all sitting in their respective little chairs while eating by themselves. Just like Belle, they seemed to develop their intellect very fast, and immediately figured out how to use spoons, and even how to serve themselves with juice and all¡
They had been born a few days ago and they were showing impressive growth. Theirposite soul seemed to be slowly strengthening, and they began to show some Divine Energy as well.
As I nced at my children, there was Amiphossia with her Evan¡ Aarae with Ervin and¡ Asure had been invited here, apanying Valentia¡ andstly, there was Arasa, the Wind Lord girl that had been invited to have breakfast with us by Ryo.
Hmm¡ it seems that everyone is well paired now¡ haah, it feels as if they were all big now¡ I do not want them to grow yet, this is too fast.
Demi-humans grow way too fast, it is unfair¡
Well, I still got my babies Vudia, Ailine, Nirah, Belle, and the seven harpies tofort me.
Whenever your child grows up and begins making its own life, it slowly bes less close with you¡ it is understandable and all, but still, I kind of want to hug and spoil them sometimes!
I do not want to trouble them in front of the people they have a romantic interest in, some even are already in a formal rtionship like Amiphossia and Aarae, so I better calm myself¡
Perhaps a family bath could deepen our bonds some more? I wonder¡
As I was thinking about nning a big family bath with my children, but I was interrupted by Cathin and his group. Acathea, a young Sphinx girl that I saved back in Morpheus Dungeon was with him as well.
It seems that Vudia and Ailine, who were her friends, had paired her up with Cathin simply because they were both cats¡ but they seemed to go well together and Cathin was slowly developing feelings for Acathea.
Perhaps Acathea could be the new princess of Moonfang''s vassal nation?
All of Moonfang and Sunw were destroyed, and all the citizens are currently living here, so it will be hard for them to regain a vassal nation¡ though I am currently converting the debris and castles of both Kingdoms into golems and reconstructing them with a team of Slime Clonesmanded by one of my split bodies sharing my mind, it should be ready in a few days¡
"Kireina-sama, good morning¡ I-I havee to ask you for a favor¡ that Mohini-sama, Moiti-sama, Maeralya-sama and many of her children desire¡" said Cathin in a timid tone, he was surprised that my gigantic family were still having breakfast, and was perhaps intimidated by the various gazes.
"Hm? What do you mean? If they wanted something, they should ask me for it¡" I said.
"Well, the thing is that they seem to be too shy to ask for it directly because it is more like an act of selfishness of us¡" said Cathin.
"Ah, Acathea-chan, Cathin-san!" said Vudia and Ailine, realizing who these two tiny cat children were and rushing towards them, after all, they were their dear friends.
"Oh, Vudia-chan, Ailine-chan," said Acathea, greeting my daughters.
Vudia and Ailine then saw down in therge lower body''s back of a sphinx as Acathea ran around ying with them as if she were a horse.
"I see¡ oh?"
Just as I was going to address the situation, two people appeared behind Cathin aside from his servants, the two surviving heroes of the Sunw Kingdom, the ''Sun de Werefox Samurai'', Haruko, and the ''Eclipse de Werewolf Pdin'', Eifert. They had recovered a bit from the mental damage that I inflicted on them when I extracted information from them a few days ago.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"K-Kireina-sama¡ Ma-sama and all of his children as well¡" said Eifert.
"Please, Master Kireina, we know that it is an act of selfishness¡ but¡" said Haruko.
"I get it, I get it. You want the royal families of Moonfang and Sunw to reincarnate, right?" I asked.
Both heroes and the prince nodded in agreement, seeing as I got what they meant.
"Yes, please!"
"That will be¡ a very hard thing to do," I said.
The ghost of Habitis, the scarlet lioness princess of Moonfang, and the eldest sister of Cathin appeared within the artifact I gave to him where she was stored.
"But how? I am perfectly okay¡ well, a few of my memories might be gone¡ but nothing much" she said.
"It must have been because unlike you, Habitis, the rest of the royal families had their souls too merged with Geggoron''s split souls. When I ate the split souls of Geggoron, the souls of the royal family members were left ''iplete'', filled withrge holes all around, their memories were fragmented, and their personalities disrupted¡ even after recovering back in my Soul World¡ they naturally seek to fill in the void of their souls¡ which, well, ended doing something very strange. It would be better if you all saw it by yourselves¡ Ma and Maeralya must be seeing this through your eyes as well, I assume¡" I said, as I opened a portal to my Inner Realm: Soul World.
There¡ streams of souls floated aimlessly all around. Using the Sin of Lust, I called upon the souls of both royal families.
Their appearances were¡ disturbing for their eyes.
.
.
.
Chapter 506: Planning a Reincarnation
506 nning a Reincarnation
.
.
Two masses of converged and twisting souls appeared before our sight. One of them had multiple faces and voices agonizing and crying, while the other was dead silent.
"Gaaah! GRAAA!"
"My child, where is my child?!"
"Father, love me, love me!"
"I''m going to kill you! I am going to kill youuu!"
"The void, I cannot fill it, I cannot fill it!!!"
Only two,rge and deformed souls were floating in there.
Both royal families, which were left withrge voids in all of their souls, naturally gathered with one another and merged to fill their ''void'', therge wounds in their souls that Geggoron''s split souls left when it parasitized them.
The souls resembled countless torsos, arms, legs, ws, tails, and heads convulsing together into an agonizing sphere of ethereal yellow.
At the very least, the ones in Moonfang seemed to be able to talk, although only incoherencies¡
However, Sunw was the worst. Not only the four royal family members merged, but also the two deceased heroes.
But because these had their soulspletely assimted by Geggoron to the point that they only became alter egos, when all of ''Geggoron'' was eaten from them, they became hollow andcking any sense of self. There were not even any agonizing cries, only dead silence.
Their appearance was still that of a mass of torsos, arms, legs, tails, ws, and heads, but the heads were unclear and deformed, they did not even know who they were, unlike the ones at Moonfang.
"This is¡ father? Siblings?! What has that demon god done to you?! Oh gods¡ I was not prepared for this¡" shouted Cathin, falling into the ground and beginning to cry.
"Cathin-sama! Please, be strong!" said a ck Cat Maid, Cassamia, Cathin''s maid and guardian, who hugged him tightly,forting him.
"Boy, hang in there¡! There should be¡ a way to recover them, right?" asked a white tiger man, Kamuris, another of Cathin''s guardians.
"They are¡ our family?" asked Habitis, baffled.
"Our liege! This¡ they are even worst¡ they don''t seem to¡ even remember who they were?" asked Eifert.
"Even our formerpanions are with them? This is¡ horrifying¡ but how?!" asked Haruko.
"As I told you before, they did it by themselves. I did not cause this. They wanted to fill their voids and naturally merged themselves. Even after that, they began to add more souls into their bodies, but I stopped them before they had assimted every soul in here¡ it would have been troublesome" I said.
"But Kireina-sama¡ couldn''t you do something before they merged like this?!" roared Haruko.
Insolent little fox.
Haruko realized her insolent tone as she nced at my family, the very moment she raised her voice against me, they red at her like vicious creatures about to devour her.
"A-Aah¡! S-Sorry, I am deeply sorry for my tone, Kireina-sama! I will never dare to be insolent again!" she apologized.
"Sigh¡ As long as you get it. Anyways. Answering your question, I did have the option to not let them merge. But I decided to not interfere. I felt like if I were to iste them separately, they would have slowly eaten themselves by their agony and dissipate naturally. Now that they are merged, it seems that they are stable for the most part¡" I said.
"I-I see¡" muttered Haruko and Eifert.
As Cathin recovered after beingforted by his servants, Acathea, and my daughters, I continued.
"As you can see, Cathin, I cannot simply bring them back to how they used to be. It is impossible¡ I??ve proven before that I am capable of reincarnating others through various forms with their memories intact, a living proof of this would be Geraldine right there and Izumi, who is currently in the Alchemy and Crafting Workshop" I said.
"I see¡" muttered Cathin.
"Kireina-sama¡ could there be a way to reincarnate them even in that form?" asked Habitis.
"Why yes. Of course, there is. Actually, with the help of your gods, there are many ways to reincarnate them now. When they reincarnate, their minds will ease and cleanse and will be someonepletely different¡ such as Nirah right here" I said.
"Mama? Me?" asked Nirah.
"Yes, Nirah was born from a fragment of a demon god¡ but as you can see, she did not inherit any of its memories and personality, she is apletely different person altogether," I said.
"Yes! I am not baddie Megusan! I am a good girl Nirah!" said Nirah with an innocent smile.
"You''re a very good girl, Nirah-chan!" said Vudia and Ailine, patting Nirah''s silky and purple hair.
Cathin, Haruko, and Eifert nced at Nirah''s warm personality and could not help but feel a bit of mncholy.
"If they can¡ be reborn as someone new¡ if they can be happy that way, even if they forget everything¡ then please, Kireina-sama! I will leave it to you¡!" said Cathin, kneeling.
"Even if our liege is not the same as before¡ as long as they can have a happier second life¡ all together as one, it should be fine for me¡" said Haruko.
"Please, Kireina-sama!" said Eifert.
"I like how you guys quickly adapt to the situation. Very well then, but I will have to first talk with your gods for a second, I have a few ideas¡" I said, contacting Agatheina through the artifact she gave me.
Agatheina quickly answered the ''call'' as she quickly understood and called Maeralya and Ma, who were strangely acting very shy about this request.
"Here they are, Kireina-sama¡ you two should have just contacted her directly¡!" said Agatheina, scolding the two ''young'' Beast Gods.
"Sorry, Kireina-sama¡ Initially, we did not intend to ask our children about this¡" said Ma.
"We wanted them to just rest in peace, but Mohini, Maiti, and the rest insisted that they needed to be revived¡" said Maeralya.
"I understand¡ well, it is not like it cost me anything to revive them, but¡ you already heard what I said earlier through Cathin and Haruko''s ears, right?" I asked.
"Yes¡ the royal family of Moonfang is¡ in a terrible state, I even saw them there¡ It truly fills me with frustration" said Maeralya.
"Sunw''s family isn''t any good either¡ perhaps even worst, theirplete senses of self are gone, they have entered in some kind of vegetative state¡ I''ve never seen a soul affected this much before," said Ma.
"The powers that Geggoron had were unique to his race. He was able to split himself and parasitize other souls, slowly eroding them into his alter egos. The Sunw family was already long gone and had be alter egos of Geggoron. Meanwhile, the Moonfang family was still in this process, but having Geggoron forcibly removed from them left their memories, emotions, and senses of self with gaping holes andrge wounds" said Agatheina.
"This is¡ too much, I feel¡" said Maeralya.
"It is quite depressing¡ we know that Geggoron is gone already¡ yet, he had left us with such a parting gift¡ that bastard¡" said Ma.
"Anyways, I was nning on creating new bodies for them, but because their souls are so damaged, they would benefit more if they were slowly cleansed through gestation and growing as pups," I said.
"Kireina-sama, what do you mean?" asked Ma.
"Like Nirah. She is made with one of Megusan''s split souls, but because she had her own gestation inside her egg, her memories and sense of self were somehow cleansed, and when she was born and developed, she became apletely different person. There is no way other than this for them as of now, it is impossible to recover them into who they used to be before Geggoron appeared in their lives" I said.
"Oh¡ we are well aware of it. But what do you suggest now, Kireina-sama?" asked Maeralya.
"I was nning on letting their souls reincarnate into the young fetus of recently pregnant women in my Empire randomly. But their souls seem too strong, and if their mother is too weak, it might end up deteriorating her and killing her, also killing the fetus in the process of gestation" I said.
"Then¡?" asked Ma.
"Can''t you guess it? I am not alone, aren''t I? You are gods, and also have many children. With my abilities, it should be possible to reincarnate these twoposite souls into new beings with divine power, so the fetus would be able to hold in the power of such strongposite souls. It would also give them a powerful talent andrge potential when they are finally born. I am willing to give my blood for their creation. Of course, the fetus will not be created through intercourse. I am not interested in this at the moment," I said.
Maeralya and Ma began to consider things deeply, falling in silence.
"It does seem¡ usible," said Maeralya.
"We could give them a second chance, to be born as the guardians of our people," said Ma.
"It is the least we can do, isn''t it, brother?" asked Maeralya.
"Indeed¡ Kireina, we ept" said Ma.
"But first, we need to gather all our children, we will also invite you, Cathin, and the others to my Divine Realm, there, we will do everything," said Maeralya.
All their children? Why?
"Very well then, I''ll wait for you two to send me a message through Agatheina. Until then, I will assess things and gather the materials I have in mind" I said.
"Kireina-sama, I will contact you immediately whenever they are ready!" said Agatheina.
"Alright, thank you, Agatheina"
"It is a pleasure!" said Agatheina, closing the call.
Cathin, Haruko, Eifert, and the rest of the people present heard the entire call, so they were aware of the ns the gods had with me.
They seemed¡ relieved.
"If Maeralya-sama and Ma-sama will work together to revive them¡ then perhaps they might have a second chance at life," said Cathin, sighing in relief and mncholy.
"Guardians of their children? What did Ma-sama mean?" asked Acathea.
"Perhaps the gods have greater ns, young Acathea. Let us believe in our parents" said Eifert.
"Yes¡ let us believe¡" said Haruko, as if she were praying.
I decided to go on a short trip through various dungeons, gathering materials that I deemed useful for the creation of the fetus.
I considered that it would be the best option if they were put inside eggs, of course. Although they are mammals, many monsters resemble mammals or are part mammals but are born through eggs in this world.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Making them reborn as simple cat beast-people or dog beast-people would not be ideal, if possible, giving them a head start would be ideal. The gods seemed to also have the intention of reincarnating them as something new and strong. Perhaps scratched ideas of what they had wanted to do to create children?
The hours went by and I was resting in my bed while ying around with my seven harpy babies, Nirah, Belle, Vudia, and Ailine.
"Hehehe, mommy stop!"ughed Vudia, as I attacked her little belly with many tickles.
"No, no, no! I will not let this little princess go~! You will sumb to my tickles!" I said, hugging her while tickling her little golden belly.
"Graawrr!" roared Nirah, as she yed as if she were a monster and attacked us with her tiny fangs and long ws.
"Oh no, the monster!" said Vudia.
"No! What can we do now?" I said, ying along.
"Monster, die!" said Belle, appearing from behind Nirah and hugging her while using her hands to tickle her six armpits (as she has six arms) and belly.
"Hehehe! Noo! I am a monster, gaoo! You can''t tickle me!" shouted Nirah.
Nirah exploded inughter as she fell into the bed.
"Let''s finish her!" said Vudia, as Ailine appeared from above, we all attacked the little Nirah with our tickles, she seemed to be enjoying the y because she couldn''t stop chuckling.
"Hehehe, stop! Gaoo!"
"Hmm! What a delicious little monster, she will be our dinner!"
"Noo, I don''t want to be dinner, gaoo!" said Nirah between chuckles.
"Chupii! Chupii!"
The harpy chicks appeared flying around, and we quickly switched to them.
"Oh no, an aerial attack of little and chunky bird monsters!" said Ailine.
"We must defend our Empire (bed)!" said Vudia.
Ding, ding!
However, the yful games were stopped when received the call of Agatheina through the artifact she gave me.
"Ah, it seems that they''re ready"
I had to leave my children as their mothers took over my ce until I was finished.
"Mama, where are you going?" asked Nirah.
"Come y,e y!" said Vudia.
"My little princesses, I have to do something important now, so just wait for me. Nephiana, Adelle, Mady, and your other aunts will y with you!" I said, as I quickly fled from the room.
"Mama!" cried Nirah.
"Don''t worry, Nirah, I am with you" said Yiksukesh, who was in the room ying a board game with the rest of the girls.
"Big sis Yiksukesh!"
"Nirah don''t be such a baby, mommy will be back in a few minutes!" said Ailine.
"We are all big girls here, so we can wait," said Vudia, proudly.
"Okay¡"
"I am joking, I am still here!" I said, appearing with my second body.
"Mama!" said Nirah, jumping over me.
It seems that they all forgot that I could just duplicate my main body while sharing the same soul and mind.
Meanwhile, using my main body, I gathered with Cathin, his servants, Haruko, and Eifert.
.
.
.
Chapter 507: Maeralya and Marnets Families Become Parents?!
507 Maeralya and Ma''s Families Be Parents?!
.
.
We gathered outside of the Empire as I created a magic bubble where Cathin and the rested were transported alongside me.
To enter a god''s Divine Realm, you have to approach it. Gods cannot simply create a portal to it in any ce. Of course, there were gods connected through blood and bonds, who were able to openly move around each of their sibling''s Divine Realms through their divine bloodline bonds.
This little information was revealed to me when I asked the gods one day about their Divine Realms and how they transported between them with such ease.
Maeralya''s Divine Realm was three hundred meters above the center of the Grand Forest, so we had to fly to the skies for a bit.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Cathin and the rest of the party nced down below with frightened expressions, none of them had ever flown in their lives neither had any ability or spell that let them practice flying, so they were naturally quite terrified.
Even if they were superhumans and strong beings, if I were to open the bubble from three hundred meters above the sky, they would most likely die in the fall, they''re quite feeble¡ at the very least, I will tell my daughters to teach Cathin and his group to grow stronger and to learn how to use Levitate Artifacts. And about Haruko and Eifert¡ I should leave it to Evan, he is the hero of the Empire, right?
We quickly reached the skies as a rift in space suddenly opened, revealing beautiful ins covered in the wilderness. To the left, there was wild savanna filled with monsters simr to lions, tigers, and cheetahs, and to the right, there were wild jungles filled with monsters simr to panthers, jaguars, and other big cats.
The vast and greenery ins of the middle were filled with the smaller breed of cat-like monsters, such as Lynxes and the like.
The sky was bright blue and clear as water, simr to the outside world. There was a big and yellow sun at the top of the cloudless sky, illuminating the wilderness of the three biomes with great light and intense heat.
The three biomes made a giant isle the size of Hawaii, which was surrounded by a crystalline and blue sea, filled with aquatic cat-like monsters as well such as Merlions.
"Is this¡ the Divine Realm of Maeralya-sama? Impressive¡ this ce is so¡ beautiful" said Cathin.
"It is filled with so much life, so radiant!" said Haruko.
"Indeed¡ and there are many¡ cats, a lot, in fact," said Eifert, as some of the cat-like Divine Beasts approached us curiously. They seemed like they were used to visitors, and were mildly tamed, they began to do graces so we could give them snacks.
"How adorable," I said, opening my Item Box and throwing somerge chunks of dragon meat.
The Lions, Tigers, and Panthers jumped over it and began to dig in, even if they were Divine Beasts, they were still kind of like animals in their behaviors.
Now that I could see her in person, I was able to see the fine details of her beautiful and toned body, she was packed with tight muscles and showed them proudly. Her skin was white but tanned at the moment, and her eyes had thebination of emerald, gold, and sometimes red.
She was filled with white tattoos that depicted feline animals, had long blonde, brown, and white hair and the ears of a lion. Atop her wide butt, she had dozens of differently shaped and colored tails, seemingly of man feline animals.
She currently wore a simple leather bikini, that was tightly worn in her body, admiring her body in detail, I noticed her nipples below the leather that covered herrge and bouncy breasts, they were firm and pointy, she seemed excited to see us.
"They are rather cute, Maeralya. I am impressed that you have tamed so many of them, so they do not attack visitors" I said.
"Why yes, they are my children as well, I take good care of every one of them, even if they are thousands¡ seeing everyone in person is quite refreshing. Especially you, Kireina, you are even more beautiful and dazzling in person than I ever imagined¡ I feel like I am being slowly charmed, is this one of your abilities?" asked Maeralya. It could be said that she was a ''cat''sdy''.
"Charm? Yes, it is, but I have deactivated any skill or spell, so the effect must be most likely rted to titles or my natural presence" I said.
"I see¡ I will have to contain the urges of taking you into bed for now" she said with a teasing smile.
"Oh my¡ calm yourself, I have note for that today¡ Mind your words, your children are here as well" I said.
"Oh right, I almost forgot! Wee my children and those of my brother, this is my Divine Realm- why are you all in the ground? You like the taste of earth?" she asked, ncing at the party prostrating themselves in the ground filled with grass.
After seeing a deity such as her in person, Cathin and the rest kneeled immediately, without daring to nce at Maeralya''s sexy and toned body any longer.
"Sigh¡ stand up, there is no need for formalities in here! Come on, we are all family in here!"ughed Maeralya, grabbing the little Cathin with herrge paws¡ she was three meters tall, and Cathin barely was one meter and twenty centimeters.
"M-Maeralya-sama, excuse my rudeness, but please let me go!"
Maeralya carried Cathin over the top of her left shoulder, the little boy was able to sitfortably in her wide and toned shoulder with ease.
"Hahaha! Don''t feel embarrassed to be treated with love by your mother, my son!" she said.
"But this is not really¡ appropriate!"
Cathin struggled for a while but let himself be carried by Maeralya, who found him cute.
We followed Maeralya across the savanna until we reached a small town constructed with yellow stone, where around fifty mortal families lived here aside from the ones in Moonfang.
They were apanied by Maeralya''s Living Deity children at times, and were just the direct descendants of most of them who were yet to be Living Deity themselves, or were born as Divine Species. They would bring their mortal wives in here and form their families while living close with the gods, sometimes they would also work as servants to administrate the farmingnds that spread through the vast ins, ording to Maeralya.
Of course, none of the gods liked to trap their own children in their Divine Realms, so only those willingly would stay, if one of their children wanted to explore the outside world, they could not do anything to stop him.
Mohini, the Living Deity of Desert Cat Beastmen, and Maiti, the Living Deity of Lion Beastmen greeted us as they guided us to the center of the city, where arge building resembling an Arabic castle made out of this golden stone was erected, inside of it,rge halls spread all around, with many statues of every child of Maeralya.
This castle was both Maeralya''s home where she had her room and also the church for the mortals that lived inside her Divine Realm to worship her and her children whenever they were not present¡ though because they lived so close with their gods if they wanted to pray for something, these mortals would usually just talk with them directly, I assume.
"Mother, can I hold Cathin now?" asked Mohini, with her emerald and golden eyes shining.
"No, you''re still going through your punishment, Mohini! So behave well for now!" said Maeralya.
"Okaay¡" muttered Mohini, a bit saddened.
"You''re still on our mother''s nerves, Mohini, so please don''t provoke her," said Maiti, she had a simr appearance to Maeralya, as a muscr woman although her skin was chocte colored.
She was not as big though, only reaching two and a half meters. She had long and blonde hair, lion ears atop her head, and a long golden tail atop her bubbly and chocte-skinned butt. Mohini and Maiti were wearing simr leather clothes to their mother, revealing their wless and alluring bodies to everyone.
Kamuris, the white tiger beastmen, and one of Cathin''s guards had been in a hypnotized state since he set his gaze into Maeralya''s wonderful body, and when Mohini and Maiti appeared, he almost looked like a zombie, mindlessly drooling while watching the women''s beautiful and revealing bodies. Their glossy and tanned skin leaked sweat because of the strong heat of the Divine Realm. Their entire bodies also released an alluring, charming, and musky smell, which seemed to be charged with their pheromones, although they seemed unaware of this effect, their smell resulted too irresistible for feline males such as Kamuris.
I wonder if the mortals that live here developed some kind of immunity to the pheromones of these goddesses to not affect them, they seemed calm andposed.
Cathin did not seem to be affected as much, as he was still a child, but he was rather flustered.
As we reached the central hall of Maeralya''s castle, we encountered the rest of Maeralya''s children and Ma and his children as well.
Ma seemed to have stopped in time when he set his gaze into me, and slowly looked through my entire body with his eyes, I sensed a bit of voracity and lust immediately. But there were no bad intentions, if you are a male you are bound to feel attracted to the body of women such as myself.
"Ma, my eyes are up here," I said, as Ma broke from a daze simr to Kamuris, as he was staring deeply into my breasts.
"Yes, I apologize! P-Please don''t eat me!" said Ma, realizing the insolence he had just done, he kneeled on the floor¡ his children were surprised by their father''s behavior but quickly imitated him.
He had many children, and all of them were still Living Deities, the same was for Maeralya.
It seems that for every subspecies of their beastmen race, there was a Living Deity who was the progenitor of it.
Maeralya and Ma gave birth to one of each race, these children, and these children were the ones who then gave birth to the mortals by mating with many lovers for many years.
I have also heard about many of them mating with their own siblings, aunts, uncles, or cousins to generate more children. Incest seemed rather normal in the culture of the beastmen gods.
A living example would be Mohini with Morpheus. Mohini is the daughter of Maeralya, yet she had made many children with the brother of her mother, her uncle, Morpheus.
The more subspecies a race has, the more their fathers mated with many different people, and of course, the closest ones they had were their own family.
However, it seems that mating with their own families did not bring any irregrity or malformation to their mortal children, probably because they were gods.
Ma and Maeralya had probably mated with each other offspring, though not with each other, it seems¡ though sometimes I detect some sexual tension between the two.
I wondered if Ova ever mated with her offspring, the Beast Gods themselves... There are so many, that there is the possibility of this having happened, perhaps.
"Anyways, Kireina-sama, we have gathered all our children in here for this special event, where we would be reviving the pained souls of our fallen children," said Ma, as his children greeted me by telling me their names and titles¡ there were many, way too many.
Afterward, Maeralya''s children greeted me by telling me their names and titles as well,
The introductions were so long that another hour passed as they finally finished.
"Alright¡ now that everyone has introduced themselves, I will tell you all my n¡"
The n pretty much consisted of reincarnating both royal families into two eggsid by me through the ''Mutant Chimera Egg'' Skill. Of course, I will use various materials that I gathered to produce them alongside each of the present god''s blood, one liter per person was enough.
"One liter is really a lot¡ but for our children, it is necessary¡"
???Ouch¡ hm? The pain is gone"
"This is easy¡ ugh, I feel a bit dizzy"
"One liter done! I got more blood if you want!"
Some gods were enthusiastic about this, others hated it and others did not mind.
"Producing eggs like this¡ it is indeed something that only Kireina-sama could do," said Ma.
"But how exactly will you use our blood into the creation of eggs and the fetus?" asked Maeralya.
"Simply put, my entire body will process all the materials into it, this is why I am using this tentacle with the tip of needles to take out the blood of everyone present¡ even Cathin and the rest are helping," I said.
"Ahh¡ I never expected that I would be a father like this¡" said Eifert.
"I so young and I will already have children?" asked Cathin.
Indeed, if everyone gave their blood and gic information, they would be the parents of these children.
Of course, I didn''t mix the blood of the feline with the canine, a separated them in a different egg from each other, so they could be differentiated and represent both families.
Of course, what would connect them both was my blood.
I chewed thousands of materials by expanding a giant tentacle with jaws, consumed them, and processed them into the energy of different types.
I used all of the god''s blood for the eggs, so almost nothing was consumed by me, however, I still gained Blood Strength. Perhaps I should ask for some of their blood one day.
[Kireina] gained +650 Blood Strength!]
"Very well¡ they should be ready as of now¡" I said, as I grabbed bothposite souls made by each royal family souls and inserted them into the eggs being produced inside my body.
I extended my tentacle arms and converted them into mouths, which then vomited tworge and white eggs. Which fell over a bed of straw that was previously made by the gods.
These children were different than the one I have in my womb, as these were produced through the Mutant Chimera Egg skill and the one in my womb through the Lust''s Womb Skill.
There was also the possibility of summoning an egg, but it would end in a generic random chimera, and if I mixed it with the ''Parasite Egg'' skill, beings simr to the ten Chimera led by Catterpir would appear.
But technically, I just gave birth to two new children.
"They are born already¡ That was fast¡" said Ma.
"Kireina-sama never stops surprising me¡" muttered Maeralya.
The other gods were just as terrified, intrigued, relieved, and happy as them.
Cathin fell unconscious due to being terrified of the sight of the two eggs being vomited by my grotesque mouth-arms.
And Haruko and Eifert were containing their puke.
"Hmm¡ what names should I gave to these two?" I wondered.
.
.
.
Chapter 508: Suddenly, I Am the Mother of Three More Children With a Group of Gods...
508 Suddenly, I Am the Mother of Three More Children With a Group of Gods...
.
.
The eggs wereid through my body, although not my reproductive system, but my own tentacles which I shapeshifted as grotesque and fleshy mouths.
They were created through a mix of alchemy, other skills, and the ''Mutant Chimera Egg'' Skill, and were not born through any natural means neither were generated inside a womb, like an offspring I have in it right now.
Because I used the gics of many of these gods but not exactly their seed, it could be said that they are something simr to a homunculus.
Both eggs were differentiated by their auras and small tattoos.
The one possessing the feline family blood and Moonfang''s souls was the egg leaking a golden and fiery aura, which had the tattoo of a golden me.
And the one possessing the canine family blood and Sunw''s souls was the egg leaking a silverly ck aura, which had the tattoo of a dark moon.
Of course, because there was my blood in there, I felt a natural connection with both eggs, and their Auras themselves showcased something simr to mine, perhaps they inherited something from me.
"Names¡? I think we should leave that to you, Kireina," said Ma while sighing in relief.
"In other things¡ when will they hatch?" asked Maeralya.
"Interested in their appearance, are you? These eggs were specially created through thebination of many of my skills and your blood, they are not conventional fetuses, and will develop at an incredibly fast pace¡ they will be born in around a week at most, but it could happen earlier" I said.
"I wonder why did Kireina-sama choose to make them into eggs?" asked Mohini.
"Because it is an easy and convenient way for them to form without me having to carry them inside of my bodies, I am already carrying a child, you know? And I doubt that any of you was in the mood to carry children inside your womb" I said.
All the girls present seemed to agree, many of them were the mother of thousands of children, they did not want to carry any more for now¡ even Mohini.
"Yeah, well, I guess it is fine¡ but this all was pretty sudden, we are having a new child with someone like Kireina-sama?!" asked Eifert.
"Yeah¡ the most bizarre thing is that all of us present are the parents of these children," said Haruko, finally recovering from her nausea.
"Hm, isn''t it good? Now we can all deepen our bonds, can''t we?" I said whileughing, I sat down in a chair I produced instantly with my golem creation skill and nced at the eggs with my Mystic Eyes.
Inside the eggs, there were tworge fetuses, although they seemed like any other fetus, they were too big to be born as a normal beastmen.
The eggs were around one meter in size each, each fetus being around the size of an adult cat while still developing at an immensely fast pace.
"They will be born big and vigorous, that''s for sure," I said.
"But what name should we give to them?" asked Maeralya as she patted Cathin''s head, he was still unconscious.
Habitis soul appeared from within Cathin''s pendant at this time.
"So my family will be born in¡ that egg?" she asked.
"Yes¡ do you want to join them? I think it would still be possible to fuse your soul with them¡" I said.
"Ah! N-No¡ not interested¡" said Habitis while stuttering.
"Oh well, you lost the chance of being reborn as something very strong¡ for now you have two options, Habitis, you can be a cursed equipment for Cathin, or be reborn in the body of a humanoid chimera¡" I said.
"Only these two?! I can''t be a¡ normal beast-woman?" she asked while worried.
"Well¡ you can, but it would be incredibly weakpared to a humanoid chimera like Mao or Izumi. You have to think that if you want to be useful to my Empire and protect Cathin, you have to be a powerful Chimera possessing the blood and body parts of many strong monsters¡ But if you want to be a beast-woman, it should be possible to put your soul into the soulless young fetus of a pregnant woman I suppose¡" I said.
Habitis became confused and concerned by the many possibilities she had in front of her.
"Can I¡ be born as something simr to them?" she asked, pointing at the eggs.
"I think I could do it by using the residual blood and other things, but it will end up being a merge between both families¡ you will also technically be Cathin''s daughter as well¡" I said.
The other gods seemed to think that this could be a nice way to connect their bloodline, even more, she could also be the little sister of both of these giants that were slowly growing inside the eggs.
"Are you sure about this, Habitis?" asked Maeralya.
"Yes, Maeralya-sama¡ I''ve done many horrible things since I was taken by Geggoron, being reborn as someone new might be able to cleanse my memories and also¡ to be a better person and help Cathin and the rest," she said.
Habitis was the eldest sister of Cathin, the one we encountered the first time we crossed paths with Cathin, she was crazy back then, but after Geggoron''s split soul was separated from her soul and eaten, she slowly regained her memories and began to repent to all the horrible things she did.
In a way, she wanted not to be just reborn, but also to have her memories mildly cleansed through it.
"While Cathin is still sleeping¡ Let''s do it¡" said Habitis.
Cassamia, Cathin''s maid and guardian decided to speak.
"Habitis-sama¡ is this what you really want?" she asked.
Kamuris, the white tiger guard also awakened from the daze of the goddess''s charm and decided to speak.
"But princess, you truly want to¡ forget it all?" he asked.
"Yes¡ or at the very least, even if it''s notplete cleanse, to feel anew again¡ it might be¡ a bit selfish of me, now that I think about it," she said.
"Not at all. I will pour the blood that my servants inside of my body wanted to give to your new body as well" I said, as Mao, various Vampires, Caterpir, and other chimeras appeared all over my body.
The gods were terrified once again.
"Eh?! How can she do that¡?!" asked a Living Deity.
"Can I give my blood?" asked Wall, ncing at me with her cute scarlet eyes.
"You don''t have blood, Wall¡ but I could use parts of your body"
"Alright!" she said, taking out pieces of her slime-like body.
"Let me help as well, a new sister is about to be born!" said Caterpir, giving her green-colored blood.
"Me too"
"Me as well"
"Please, don''t mind my blood"
"I have a lot of blood. So have it"
The rest of the Vampires and Chimeras also helped¡
Habitis soul began to tremble.
"W-Wait a second¡ isn''t this too much-"
"It is enough, now hop in before you go back in your words!" I said, grabbing Habitis''s soul with my aura and putting it inside of my body.
"Wait, Kireina-sama isn''t this a bit-" asked a Living Deity, as he was quickly shut up by Maeralya.
"Don''t worry" she said.
There, I used all the materials given to create another around the one-meter tall egg with Habitis''s soul¡ but because her soul seemed rather weakpared to the new body she was going to inhabit, which might give her some difficulties, I decided to add some more souls that I had in my Inner Realm: Soul World.
I gave it a piece of my own soul as well, as I wanted to do some experiments.
The egg was ''vomited'' again through the mouth of one of my tentacle arms, this time, everyone had their sight elsewhere so they would not get nausea or want to puke over the disgusting scene.
This egg possessed the tattoo of a scarlet eye, and was just as big as the others, sitting in the middle between the two.
"We can name it Habitis, right? But the other two¡" said Maeralya, thinking about names.
"No, I think Kireina-sama should name them, right?" asked Ma.
"But what names should I give to them, perhaps the names of the gods of my world¡"
I began to browse through the limited knowledge I had about Earth''s mythology, which I mostly acquired due to ying many games featuring such beings, especially gacha games, they loved to make mythological gods and creatures as summonable heroes or world bosses.
If one is a lion with a fiery and golden aura, and the other is a wolf with a dark and phantasmal aura, then¡
"Although they have been just born, I can tell that Moonfang''s egg will be a female, while Sunw''s will be a male. I can feel that both will be born incredibly strong, dominating battlefields¡ the Lioness shall be called Maahes, while the Wolf shall be called Ophois"
Both Maahes and Ophois were Egyptian gods of war.
Maahes was a lion-headed god of war, protection, weather, and many other things, it was the son of the Feline Goddess Bastet and the Creation God Ptah. His symbols were the lion, the knife, and the sword.
In the gacha games I yed, it was often portrayed as a muscr andromorph lion-headed warrior carryingrge swords and knives. However, because this Maahes is a girl and it will most likely look less humanoid and more beast-like, her appearance will vastly differ.
And Ophois was another Egyptian god rted to war but also death, he was sometimes considered the son, the sibling, or an alter ego of the well-known Anubis. Son of Set, the God of Desert, Storms, and Disorder and Nephthys, the Goddess of Mourning, Night, Childbirth, and other things.
In the games I yed, Ophois was often made into Anubis''s twin and paired with him. Often portrayed as a white wolf while Anubis was the dark jackal. They were always in humanoid forms, with bare chests and carrying weapons such as hunting arrows, or even a scythe.
This Ophois will most likely not look like the one in games at all, but it does have some rtion with it as its aura seem phantasmagoric.
"Those names sound¡ very good, although I don''t know what they mean?" asked Ma.
"If Kireina-sama says so, they''re good for me," said Maeralya.
"Yes, I suppose¡"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Well, you two already know most of where my soul came from. In this other world, Maahes was a lion-headed god of war, while Ophois was a wolf-headed god of war and death" I said.
"Oh, I see¡ it does fit then," said Ma.
"Indeed," said Maeralya while nodding.
"I wonder¡ where should the eggs stay?" asked Cassamia.
"Well, that would be left to Kireina-sama to decide¡ but they seem to not need the incubation warmness of anything, as they are exuding with energy," said Maeralya.
"It might be dangerous to leave them in here with so many strong gods. What if any of you trip over them and destroy the eggshells? I will carry them to my castle and build a proper area for their incubation there" I said.
The gods seemed to agree, and some evenughed, they were gods, but some seemed to rte to what I just said¡
"Sigh, I never expected to have the first child with Kireina-sama¡ Agatheina might get very angry¡" said Maeralya.
"Indeed¡ even more, if she knows that each of our children is also technically their parents¡" said Ma.
"Don''t worry, I will tell her in advance and¡ deal with her tantrum" I said, as I grabbed the three eggs with my tentacles and put them in a warm, slimy, and fleshy membrane sack that I created with the tentacles.
Maeralya opened a portal as she let us descend to my Empire again.
"Come back any time you want, Kireina-sama!" said Maeralya.
"You''re wee in my Divine Realm as well, so take a visit whenever you feel like," said Ma.
"Okay~ I''ll think about it," I said, carrying everyone else that apanied me in a magic bubble, Cathin was still sleeping while being carried by Cassamia, Haruko and Eifert seemed exhausted for some reason Kamuris was sighing in relief.
After I went back to my castle, my wives were surprised as I brought three eggs.
"So in resume, these are my children with Maeralya and Ma''s family," I said, being as honest as possible.
"¡WHAT?!"
It was a long night trying to exin things properly, and even a longer one when I had to calm down Agatheina''s jealously over what truly happened.
But things ended smoothly at the end, as I was good at smooth-talking people with my Mirage magic.
Of course, for my wives, I decided to give them a lot of love and passion this night so they could be satiated and relieved. Dividing my body and sharing the soul and the mind made it even easier to handle them all at the same time without them needing to take turns, it was an amazing experience.
ze wanted to join in, but she was expelled from the room.
.
.
.
Chapter 509: Belle Discovers her Wings
509 Belle Discovers her Wings
.
.
[Day 243]
[Kireina] gained +185 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 2.536.666.992.012 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!] (and gathered EXP from her split bodies hunting in the dungeon and her Aura Clones exploring the Dream Attribute Dungeon inside her Inner Realm)
[Kireina] leveled up!]
[LEVEL 096/250] [EXP 1.721.172.237.026/17.860.000.000.000]
Today in the morning I checked the three eggs that were resting in a special bed I created using soft fabric made by my threads. It was soft and warm, and the eggs rested peacefully over them without any issues.
I wondered if my Epic would count these three as Cmity Bringer children¡ It is a doubt that can only be answered when they hatch, I suppose.
"Just recently my babies hatched from their egg, and now we have three more?!" asked Nephiana, as we were having breakfast.
"And don''t forget my three eggs resting in the pool?? I think they will hatch in two to three days; they had developed greatly" said Mady.
"So many eggs really make me want toy another egg!" protested Nesiphae.
"Well, you''re still not producing ovules yet¡ I think that I could be able to make you artificially produce them¡ but I don''t want to hurry things up and make you feel ufortable" I said.
"Sigh¡"
"Mommy, do you want another daughter?! Am I not enough?!" asked Amiphossia.
Nesiphae seemed to have provoked our daughter into thinking that she did not want her anymore¡
"Ah, no, my baby, I would never think or say something like that! You are still my sweetheart! It is just that¡ sweetheart has grown a lot since she was born¡ too fast, and mommy wanted to take care of you as a baby for a bit longer¡" said Nesiphae.
"I see¡ well, I cannot deny that I grew too fast, but it is a perk of being a demi-human¡ But I have many little siblings already mother, why the hurry?" asked Amiphossia.
"Ah, there is no hurry, really¡ I am just being a bit jealous¡ If little Nirah is with me, I could raise her slowly~!" said Nesiphae, ncing at Nirah who was entangled in my waist while eating pie.
"Mama?" she asked.
"You can spend some time with mama Nesiphae too, right?" I asked Nirah.
"Mama Nesiphae is mama!" she said, as Nesiphae extended herrge hand towards her and Nirah hoped in, moving around her arm, and sitting on her shoulder.
"Mama very big!" she said.
"Haah~ Little Nirah-chan, you''re such a cute baby girl~," said Nesiphae.
It seems that Nesiphae''s desire forying a new egg and raising a baby was appeased by little Nirah.
Amiphossiaughed as she saw her mother changing so much in nature with the little Nirah.
I fear that in the future, her bright and innocent personality might be interrupted by the eventual memories of Megusan, and due to this, I am trying to make her build as many good memories as possible, so her personality is influenced to such a point that her new personality can take over her old one¡
Of course, this is but a theory of me, perhaps she might never show up symptoms of gaining Megusan''s memories back.
But as long as there is the possibility, it is better to make her forge strong bonds of love and family.
We will give this little Megusan''s split soul all the love it never had!
Ah, did I sound to clich¨¦ there?
In other things, today Belle grew butterfly wings.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Mommy, I''m flying! I am flying! Sister Vudia, sister Ailine!" she said, as she soared over the table while pping her wings, Vudia was teaching her how to properly p her butterfly wings, while Ailine taught her how to bnce herself with the assistance of magic if necessary, as Ailine didn''t have wings but flew with the use of Green Color Magic imitating Wind Attribute spells, which was an even better way of flying than just using the No-Attribute Spell ''Levitate''.
"Follow me Belle!" said Vudia, pping around the vast room.
"Now try to use your magic to bnce yourself, make sure to not lose focus!" said Ailine, acting as a teacher.
"Yes big sisters!" said Belle, as she pped her butterfly wings.
Her left wing was yellow and white, shining brightly like a rainbow, while her right wing was dark, purple, and scarlet, leaking shadows that blocked the light.
Every time she flew, she would leave trails of light and darkness all around.
"Belle-chan, y-you''re flying too high,e down here, it is too dangerous!" said Adelle.
"Don''t worry Adelle, Belle is learning with her sisters. If she ever loses bnce, they will catch her in time" I said, patting her shoulders.
"Hmm¡ okay¡ Little Vudia and Ailine are reliable girls, so I should trust her into it¡ But truthfully talking about this, I never expected our daughter to pop up butterfly wings out of nowhere, this was¡ too sudden, to say the least!" said Adelle, resting her head in my shoulder.
"Belle has my blood as well, and as you can see, I have butterfly wings¡ I do not think it is that rare. But it is indeed odd that she developed them after being born. I remember that Vudia was born with them from the beginning. Perhaps something inside of her triggered the development of these wings" I said.
"She didn''t inherit my ''Float'' Skill, so perhaps she was destined to develop wings topensate¡" concluded Adelle.
As I talked with my wife, Wagyu, Kekensha, Kurimu, Yuki and Tsuchimizu were ncing at therge eggs of Habitis, Maahes, and Ophois.
"Hmm?? they smell strong, this one is a wolf," said Wagyu, sniffing the scent of the egg''s aura and immediately detecting Sunw''s egg as a wolf.
"Hmm¡ will we be overshadowed by this new wolf?! I don''t want to lose the attention of Kireina-sama!" said Kekensha, breaking his calm character and demeanor.
"And this is¡ ah! A-A feline! A lion, maybe?!" asked Kurimu, freaking out.
"Really? I don''t like cats¡" muttered Tsuchimizu.
"And the one in the middle, what is it?" asked Yuki, waving her snow-white tail, as she was in her wolf mode.
"Sniff, sniff¡ Hmm?" muttered Wagyu.
"What is it? You''re the one with the best scent sense with your three snouts," said Kekensha.
"This is¡ something strange. It is both a wolf and a lion?!" roared Wagyu while baffled.
"What?! So it is the best of both words then?!" shouted Kurimu, bewildered as his crimson horns were about to explode out of his body.
"Calm down you idiot! If your horns fly around, you will damage the eggs!" said Yuki, scolding the crimson horned wolf, Kurimuzonh¨n.
"Oops¡ s-sorry¡" said Kurimu, sitting on the floor and sighing.
"I think that your concern is baseless, my siblings. Kireina-sama would never forget us, we were her first allies after all" said Tsuchimizu, as water and colorful jewels floated around his azure-colored furred body.
"You think so? She has like over ten children now... Did she even had that many before we went away? She doesn''t have time to y with us anymore¡" said Kurimu.
"Well, it is not like we don''t have our own families as well, right?" asked Tsuchimizu.
"Yeah, my children have grown a lot, I will bring them on a trip in the dungeon," said Wagyu first head.
"And my wife is also growing strong, but she seems to like to stay at home and practice her telekinesis to cook and craft things¡ a wolf crafting things, she is a pioneer in this, I think," said Wagyu''s second head.
"Of course she is Wagyu. Wolves can''t craft, we can''t use our paws to finely grab things," said Kekensha.
"Well, since I evolved that I could use my horn like a hand, pretty cool, right? And I don''t have a family so I can''t rte with any of you!" asked Kurimu, shaping his crimson horn on his forehead as an arm with many wed fingers.
"That''s looking more like a weapon than a limb, Kurimu," I said, with one of my bodies.
"KIREINA-SAMA?!" shouted all the wolves in unison.
"Kireina-sama, did you hear everything we talked about?!" asked Wagyu''s middle head.
"Yes, I was using my mirage magic to spy on you with this second body," I said.
"As sneaky as ever¡" muttered Yuki.
"Are you worried about something? You''re part of the family as well, you don''t need to think that I would forget about you guys just because these eggs will soon hatch and there is a wolf in there" I said.
"It is¡ actually quite stupid when Kireina-sama says it, we were truly worried about something so childish?" asked Kekensha.
"No, I think Kurimu and his freaking out scenes made us worry over it as much," said Yuki, pointing her tail to Kurimu.
"Hey! I am not crazy!" he said.
"You''ve been very hyperactive since you evolved, perhaps it should be time to know a female and form a family," said Tsuchimizu.
"N-No! I will not¡ I will never! I walk alone through the path of the horn!" said Kurimu.
"Kurimu, don''t be stubborn. You are being too childish. Aren''t you an adult wolf? Even my youngest daughter is being more mature than you," I said.
"O-Okay, Kireina-sama¡" said Kurimu, defeated on the floor.
"Don''t worry, Kurimu, I got a lot of girls that could be interested in a young and energetic male like you¡ they''re rather savage too, so you will have to handle them well" said Yuki, mischievously.
"¡Eh?!"
"Oh, so he''s getting a harem?" asked Wagyu.
"Good luck," said Tsuchimizu.
"Be strong, Kurimu" said Kekensha.
"¡Eh?! W-Wait a second¡ hey! I am not ready to lose it!" roared Kurimu as he was carried by Yuki elsewhere.
"Lose what?" I asked.
"I think he meant his virginity, Kireina-sama," said Kekensha.
"Oh, that! Ah, good luck for him then. Maybe after sitting down with several females, he can calm down his nerves?" I asked.
"Yes, most likely¡" said Wagyu.
"By the way, where are Truhan and Celica?" I asked.
"Oh, those two were traveling through Morpheus''s dungeon, they seemed to be having something like a date, the biomes inside that dungeon are very beautiful after all!" said Wagyu''s second head.
"I see¡ well, good for them"
I kept talking and chatting with the wolves with my second body, while with my first body, I was with the rest of my family having breakfast.
Today there was a lot of different fruits aside from Ambrosia¡ and they were mysteriously very delicious. Although not as good as Ambrosia, they had a nice hint to them.
"These fruits are too good! Did the Dryads finally learned how to make fruits?" asked Sofarpia while eating entire fruits as a horse would do.
"Yes¡ they''re good! Mixing sour vors¡ and that one has some muskiness to it like a cheese! And this one¡ a tentacle?" asked Sofia.
"Ah, I like this one, it''s a giant nut! I can''t stop storing them in my cheek pouches!" said Kaguya.
"Kaguya, stop doing that, your whole face is swollen!" said Nanako while frightened.
"I think she looks rather cute," I said.
Every time Kaguya stuffed food in her cheek pouches, she would truly show that she was a squirrel¡ it was always so cute.
"Why? This is how we do it!" said Kaguya, stuffing even more fruits in what seemed to be an endless pouch of flesh.
"T-That¡ sigh¡ I suppose I cannot fight against the cultural differences of humans and¡ squirrels?" wondered Nanako, biting in the tentacle-shaped fruit, which was filled with sweet and slimy dew.
"Oh? These are surprisingly good despite the appearance" said Nanako.
"These were made by the Tentacle Dryad Empress! She is a very talented girl!" said Mao through my body, as she popped up her head from within the flesh.
"I-I see¡ wait, this was produced by that woman¡ made entirely out of viny tentacles? Oh god¡" muttered Nanako, feeling a bit sickly out of the sudden¡
As everyone gathered to taste the fruits, I began to think about what to do today¡
Maybe it is finally time to change sses? I wonder what options I have unlocked since thest time I changed sses.
.
.
.
Chapter 510: The Amount of Available Classes Exceeds 9999!
510 The Amount of Avable sses Exceeds 9999!
.
.
sses, a powerful tool given by the System of Genesis to any mortal with humanoid physique and psyche, or a powerful monster who had umted human-like knowledge and had acquired the psyche of a humanoid, even while retaining the body of a beast, such as the wolves of my Empire like Wagyu, Kekensha and the rest.
Most people can acquire two sses at a time, the Main ss, which is usually rted to fighting, strength, and so on, and the Sub ss, which are rted to the creation, crafting, arts, and more. It seems that those that are purely fighting-oriented would never ''awaken'' their subss option unless they begin developing skills in those categories.
An example would be wolves, which cannot do any of that because theyck the skill and necessary limbs to craft items and do other creation-oriented acts¡ although the strongest ones have Aura to help as limbs, they are already too specialized in fighting that they usually don''t even consider learning subsses.
Certain artifacts can give a fixed second Sub ss, or other items that can even force ss changes into the user against its will, these artifacts were often created with the help of gods, to assist humanity in enving different races through ving Artifacts, which after being given, were able to be easily reproduced by talented artisans and alchemist.
One of such artifacts was my Blood Pact Ring, which I often used to enve those that I wanted as allies but were unwilling. However, for a long time that I have not used it as much, as I can now brainwash mortals to obey me, or even parasitize them.
Only in very few times would I want to enve someone without having to touch his brain and other things¡ Redgaria is enved in this way.
sses and Subsses, ording to the gods I have talked with, were made to facilitate the strengthening of mortals after Genesis was split into realms, alongside Levels, Skills, and Stats.
Because of the harsh conditions of the recently created Realms, Mortals were barely surviving in these newly created aridnds, which the gods were still barely nourishing with their divinities.
ording to Agatheina, the Realm of Vida was once an arid ce, filled with gray rocks and endless dunes of dust.
However, through the work of many gods and the World''s Will, the Realm was given great life.
They created an atmosphere and air with the Wind, Thunder, and Light Attribute Gods.
The giant sea in the middle of the realm was created by the Water and Ice Attribute Gods.
The earth and the mountains were nourished with nutrients and began to overflow with precious minerals, jewels, and critters of all shapes and sizes by the will of the Earth and Fire Attribute Gods.
And then nts, nature, and animals began to roam freely by the benevolence of the Life and Nature Attribute Gods.
Humans hunted animals to survive, but monsters quickly began to roam the world as well. Any animal that was put into much Mana or Divine Energy would mutate quickly into monsters of all kinds, and those monsters that somehow survived with their resiliency after Genesis was destroyed, hunted humans for their delicious flesh and to steal their territories.
The World''s Will ordered the gods to create stronger humans, that could survive better, such as new demi-humans.
Demi-humans in Genesis seemed to exist, but most were extinct, and theirst remains were some of them that became gods.
The gods created many races of demi-humans through mating with humans or between themselves, however, even after all these new beings, it was not enough. Monsters spawned endlessly and even humans seemed to not want to cooperate with demi-humans, enving them or killing them instead¡
The World''s Will and most of the gods gave up on this idea and left the humans do whatever they wanted with their mortal offspring which they had no interest in, but the threat of the monsters was still present.
Then, the World''s Wille with the idea to create a System to nourish mortals, to make them grow swifter. This system did not generate power out of anywhere but gave an easier way to unlock someone''s inner talent while also rewarding those that worked immensely hard.
By simplifying the natural way to cultivate the body and the soul through the refinement of the three primordial energies into leveling up, while showcasing the power of a user through visible numbers and also rewarding their efforts and abilities through ''skills'' that could help them easily use their talents without much difficulty, humans quickly began to grow stronger. This not only happened in the Realm of Vida but every Realm.
sses were made as to thest gift by the World''s Will and its newly created son, the System Master, who held his authority and a powerful divinity over the System.
Before the Realms, Genesis''s humans and demi-humans could not change sses and used the ''power'' of their souls, which were tranted as ''Skill Points'' by the System to create spells and techniques.
Through the system, new sses were generated for every individual, depending on their talents, bloodlines, powers, knowledge, abilities, and more. Each ss would bring a correction into the user''s stats and skills, strengthening them even more.
For example, a warrior that has never touched nor practiced magic won''t suddenly get an Apprentice Mage ss and suddenly learn magic out of nowhere. Proper knowledge about magic and perhaps having conjured a spell a dozen times could unlock this ss, but without a foundation, it will not appear.
The acquisition of sses became an amazing opportunity towards obtaining many different skills, new Heroes surged from within humanity one after another due to this.
However, for someone such as myself, which was given a power that was not originally mine by the System Master''s Blessing, I did not need to change sses as much.
The power to acquire skills from the beings and objects I consume.
Such a powerful ability seems to had already existed before, generated by the System''s Demigods, children of the System Master, the Sin Skills created to strengthen the Realm Menaces, who would thin out the overpoption while also bringing challenges to mortals constantly, so they wouldn''t grow too ustomed to peace and fall into depravity and sins.
Through these challenges, the gods also acquired strong heroes which they raised into godhood, so they could assist them in their pantheons while also maintaining the Realms Attributes.
Even some Realm Menaces that triumphed were weed by some pantheons¡ though these pantheons were often those made up of Demon Gods, which usually did not help in the maintenance of the world.
However, the overpoption kept increasing, the System seemed to have been good at the beginning, but it made things too easy for mortals, and even demi-humans and monsters took advantage of it¡
Not only monsters, but intelligent mortals were bing too many, and would soon copse the resources of their Realms. Due to this, the gods created many trials and challenges through their dungeons, which only spawned monsters inside and offered great treasures to incentivize mortals into going inside and dying.
Through dungeons, gods benefitted from the overpoption as well, using their souls to create inner reincarnation cycles that would slowly generate Divine Energy for them.
It seems like even after the System is seen as problematic, the World''s Will has not decided on revoking it. Most likely because it is impossible now.
The System seems to have be not only part of the mortals but also of every god, revoking it from everything would make everything copse and fall apart.
Although everything seems to prosper, it is because the System was used as the base for everything, without it, all life would most likely end and the Realms would be once again arid deserts of dust and stone.
Because the System Master chose me for reincarnation for some reason and brought me to this world, he gave me a cheat skill in the form of his own blessing. Giving me the ability to grow even faster through the ''Devour'' added into his blessing, which also did note with the negative effect of making me lose my sanity while slowly turning myself into a mindless beast.
Through this unnatural power which I never possessed before until being reborn in here, I acquired many skills that were perhaps even unfitting of my species, and through fusing them over and over, my powers evolved at an explosive and ridiculous speed.
Now I havee to the point that even Devour evolved and fully became a part of my very soul, as Uroboros. I believe that not even the System Master can take out this power from me now, as it is spread all across my entire existence. The only way it could disappear is by killing me.
And well, because I acquired so many skills and powers, I never felt the necessity to fully change sses, especially when the Skill Points I gained were quite small by level up, most likely because I didn''t have much ''soul power'' or whatever back then.
Through now I have been developing my soul tremendously to the point that I am gaining Skill Points while doing absolutely nothing.
I believe it is time to finally give some attention to sses for once.
sses were mostly unnecessary for me because I can grow and acquire skills by eating, eating a dragon for the first time will bring me more skills than changing to a ss.
I have not much hope for my avable sses as of now. I remember that thest time I changed, there were a bunch, but they were all generic-sounding and only the Overlord of Lust was good and fitting enough for my level of power¡ but even this ss''s skills had be too weak by now.
To change sses, one must plete'' a certain amount of Skill Points given to the ss.
For example, an Apprentice Warrior needs to spend 20 Skill Points into the ss to finally ''end'' it and be able to change into another and stronger ss.
After a ss is ''ended'', one cannot go back to it to grab skills or stat bonuses, so everyone has to be careful in what sses they chose and what they pick from them to make their ideal build.
The Skill points can be used in anything until the requirement is finished, but anyone can also spend more than the required amount to change the current ss, so even if you only have to spend 20 Skill Points in the Apprentice Warrior ss, you can spend more if you want to get all the skills and stat bonuses.
However, this is not rmended if you want to efficiently spend your Skill Points. For most mortals, Skill Points are limited and given in small quantities per level up. But Heroes who naturally have strong souls of higher Soul Ranks and have more ''soul power'' can get more skill points per level, acquiring skills and changing sses faster.
This was not the case for me, I became a Realm Menace, but my soul only became stronger when I began to eat many souls by myself. It seems that Realm Menaces are not encouraged to change sses, but to simply evolve, as we are monsters, this is our ''strongest perk''.
Of course, we have our cheat ''Sins'', but the Sin of Lust iscking in fighting capabilities, and it seems to be biased towards enchanting, charming, hypnotizing, and controlling masses, while also helping in fertility¡ It is good, but not good for an individual one vs one fight.
Thankfully, I had the Devour gifted by the System Master previously, so I acquired something simr to two sins, although my Gluttony is ''iplete'' as it does not have the bad side effect.
As a mortal develops its talents, learns new abilities, and develops these newly learned techniques, new sses will popup one after another. Making things harder to choose from, it seems like the blessings of gods given more sses and help mortals grow faster without hitting progression walls. When I changed sses to the Demon Overlord of Lust, I don''t remember any special ss aside from this one, so the blessings I stole seemed to not work like it would to those that originally had them, what a pity.
Though I remember having been blessed by Apollo, it seems like it didn''t fit with me at the time¡ but perhaps now that I ate the bastard, his powers should be mine and also his talents, so sses regarding what he was good at should appear¡
I opened the ''ss Change'' tab, which was rather figuratively dusty, and was greeted by a strange window.
[The amount of avable sses exceeds 9999!]
[System has been overloaded¡]
[Cooling Down the System Interface¡]
¡Eh?
[The System''s Moderators (System Gods, children of the System Master) have decided to merge your sses until those fitting of [Kireina]''s capabilities could be generated!]
[Please, wait a moment¡]
[Merging¡]
[Error, too many sses!]
[Fixing Errors¡]
[Fixing Errors¡]
[Fixing Errors¡]
[Fixing Errors¡]
[Fixing Errors¡]
[Detecting new Bugs¡]
[Fixing Bugs¡]
[Fixing Bugs¡]
[Fixing Bugs¡]
Ding!
[Errors and Bugs fixed sessfully!]
[Recalibrating the System Interface for [Kireina]''s ss Creation¡]
[Recalibration sessfully!]
[Merging¡]
[Merging¡]
[Merging¡]
[Merging...]
Ding!
[ss Merges sessful!]
[New Avable sses fitting of [Kireina]''s capabilities have been generated!]
¡What just happened?
.
.
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 511: Changing Classes!
511 Changing sses!
.
.
I had just tried to open my ss Change tab but before I could even see the sses, many windows appeared in front of my sight.
It seems that due to all the things I was capable of and many of my talents, the number of sses that I had unlocked reached 9999, which seemed to be the max number.
However, perhaps I was still receiving new sses one after another, which made the System overload¡
Is this System really like aputer?
I remember Agatheina and the gods talk about the System Master and how he was not always present in the System for every single mortal.
Most of the time he was not even working, ording to them.
Instead, the System Master created children from his own body, which he named the ''System Gods''.
There was a god for each ''thing'' in the system. Like a specialized programmer for each category of that certain program.
Although they did not know the names, they knew that there were at least seven and they were:
The God of Levels and Experience Points.
The God of Stats.
The God of Skills and Spells.
The God of sses, Subsses, and Skill Points.
The God of Evolution.
The God of Titles.
The God of Dropped Items and Rewards.
And there was a God specifically designed to create tasks for Epics, Kingdom Tasks, Dungeon Tasks, and other things, which was the God of Tasks and Quests.
Each of these gods was not normal, as they were designed specifically for this purpose¡ although I don''t have many details, I would assume that with the knowledge that Mysterious Voice (The System Master) showcased, he most likely created them as automatic Artificial Intelligence without any ego, emotions or personalities.
It seems that I provoked all of them to get together and resolve this issue with the sses.
I wonder if they are the ones that have to transform the Divine Energy, I acquire through worship into Skill Points¡ I feel sorry for them.
Ah, it must be even hellish for them when I think about how I fuse so many skills¡ I wonder if their mental health is good.
Well, these guys take care of every Realm''s System, so they must likely be impressive beings who are capable of dividing their minds into millions of split minds to multitask without rest, much likeputers.
Perhaps they produced children to divide the tasks more, so everything could be done with efficacy.
Meanwhile, the System Master, their father, is something like the boss. He can do everything they can but better, but barely moves, it is said between gods that the System Master is always ''busy'' doing things that no one can predict or understand¡
What is this guy nning?
Anyways, time to look at my sses.
Ding!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Avable ss Options updated!]
[Avable Main sses]
The massive window of sses almost made me fall from my seat, which frightened everyone present, as we were still having breakfast while I was doing this¡
"Masta, what happened, guu?" asked Rimuru at my side.
"N-Nothing¡ I am¡ fine" I said, as I red at my status window once again.
Didn''t they merge all sses?! Then why there are still so many?
I really thought I would get two or three¡ but not such a big amount, just how many are these? Are they over fifty?!
¡Well, fifty is still less than nine thousand nine hundred ny-nine, which was even more, to the point that made the System overload, which was the beginning of all these problems with the System Gods.
I nced at the ss options many times, there were many strange names, what kind of ss would be called ''Fulgora''?
These names were influenced by something, perhaps the knowledge of my past life such as its mythology helped in deciding the names? But how can the System Gods know about that?
Have they been exploring Earth, like their father?
Many sses interested me¡ but I first wanted to spend a few Skill Points in my current ss and get thest stat bonuses. I will not buy the remaining Skills, as they seemed weak and would be a waste of points.
[You exchanged 220 Skill Points for the [+200 Charisma (80 SP)] and [Magic and Charisma +120 (140 SP)] Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] gained +320 Charisma and +120 Magic!]
Hmm, now that I am done with this, time to see what to choose¡
I currently have 3806 Skill Points and 4029 Subss Skill Points, the Subss section will most likely have different creation-oriented sses as well, but I will check themter when I am done with the Main sses.
With such a big amount amassed, I will most likely be able to change into many sses, right?
Amongst therge amount of them, the one that took my attention the most was one named ''Manifestation of Schrodinger''¡
If I remember correctly, Schr?dinger was an equation that predicted a certain oue to ur about an event depending on its percentage.
There was also a theory about a cat, which consisted of it having an exact 50% chance for it to die or to live, generating a strange event where the cat was neither alive nor dead.
Does this ss represent the ability to manipte probability, which is actual power in this world when there is a Supreme Goddess of Fate?
Perhaps acquiring this ss might give me endless possibilities, more than there are already¡
I gave it a check with my Appraisal before selecting it.
[Manifestation of Schr?dinger]
A ss unlocked by a unique being capable of controlling the probabilities of its fate and change them ordingly, while also being capable of ncing at its possibilities of sess or failure through mathematical percentages.
This ss unlocks the inner talent of the user to manipte probabilities, which are necessary to one day manipte the red threads of fate.
This ss offers an increase of MP, Magic, and Speed, while also increasing the level of skills rted to calction and mind speed.
[Avable Skills: [Schr?dinger Law; Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
"The necessary step to obtain one day the ability to manipte the red threads of fate?" I said without thinking, which made Rimuru at my side hear my words.
"Guu?"
"Ah, nothing¡ I am just babbling around, my dear" I said, ncing back to my Avable ss Options.
If this was true, this ss was a necessity for me¡ I should be thankful to the System Gods for making a mess and ending up creating such a convenient ss!
Hm, I wonder what could I be able to do if I eat them?
Not for now, perhaps never, but it is an interesting thing to fantasize about¡
Anyway, I changed ss.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Manifestation of Schr?dinger]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 MP, +300 Magic, and +200 Speed!]
[The Levels of the [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share; Level 9], [Multiple Hive Minds of Swarming Parasites; Level 8], [Wind Perception; Level 8], [Concentrate; Level 8], [Enhanced Aiming; Level 7], and [Demon Overlord of Lust Enhanced Foresight and Prediction; Level 6] Skills have increased!]
"Oh?"
Stats were given straight away¡ but toplete the ss and change to something else, I have to buy the skill.
Alright then.
[You exchanged 1000 Skill Points for the [Schr?dinger Law; Level 1] (1000 SP) Skill!]
As I exchanged arge amount of my ''soul power'' or Skill Points, I felt that something deep within me blossomed¡ Something deep, deep within my inner self, which was silently waiting to receive thest push to show itself¡
[You acquired the [Schr?dinger Law; Level 1] Skill!]
[You can change sses again!]
I nced at my surroundings, and suddenly, statistics about things would begin to appear¡
They were not really statistics of the system like stats such as strength, HP, skills, or anything like that¡
Numbers after numbers appeared all around, every time I moved my head, I would acquire the statistics of each possibility, percentages of things that could happen or not.
It seemed taxing, but my mind was unmoved, it seemed as natural as breathing. And by willing it, the percentages would be invisible orpletely disappear from my vision but would remain inside of my mind.
I nced at the ceiling where Belle was flying with Vudia and Ailine.
There was a 12% chance for Belle to lost focus and fall to the floor and an 88% chance for her to not.
If she were to fall, there was a 3% chance for her to receive a scratch in her arms, and 97% of that to not happen.
There was also a 0.1% chance for the scratch to get dust inside.
It was a bit terrible to imagine her falling, but the chance was so low that it was not realistic to think that it could happen.
Yet, I still knew its exact probability of urring, a 12% chance.
I then moved my mind to one of my Aura Clones inside the Dream Attribute Dungeon of my Inner Realm: Soul World, which was currently fighting against a Lesser Dream Dragon, a dragon whose body was made out of pink dust-covered in scales and ws made out of pink and purple jewels.
It was easy being defeated, but there was a 2% chance for it to surprise my Aura Clone with a sudden attack and kill it, but there was no problem if that even happened, as I could just create another Aura Clone.
For every action, there were various probabilities of many things urring¡ although mine were not exactly as urate after checking for a few times, and it didn''t show all of them truly, but perhaps as the skill levels up¡ but how can I even level it up?
Anyways, I should change sses again¡ I still have Skill Points.
I nced at the options, which did not increase, and then decided to pick ''Uroboros'' as an obvious choice to strengthen my best tool against my enemies.
[Uroboros]
A ss unlocked by a being that represents the eternal cyclic renewal of the cycle of life, death, and rebirth. Of a being that can devour itself endlessly while feeding itself through its own existence in an unstoppable cycle.
Those that acquire this ss have already transcended what could be mortality and had reached the realm of transcendence.
This ss increases the inner capabilities of the user to devour itself and at the same time, nourish itself and gain endless nutrition. Those that surround the user will be able to nourish themselves from its endless amount of nourishing existence.
This ss offers an increase of HP, MP, Strength, and Magic, while also increasing the level of skills rted to the consumption of yourself and others.
[Avable Skills: [Self-Enhancement: Cannibalism; Level 1] (300 SP), [Self-Nourishment: Cannibalism; Level 1] (300 SP), [Uroboros; Level 1] (500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Uroboros]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 HP, +200 MP, +400 Strength and +100 Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter; Level 8], [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras, nts; Level 7], [Determination to Ovee the Mighty; Level 9], [God Devour, Level 4], [Sin Devouring; Level 5], and [Ambrosia''s Divine Heaven''s Fruit Creation; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
I nced at the exchangeable skill options and there was ''Uroboros'' as a skill¡ even though my devour, which seems to be an effect, was unlocked, but remains still as an effect inside the blessing of the System Master.
I wonder if it is a different skill.
[Kireina] exchanged 1100 Skill Points for the [Self-Enhancement: Cannibalism; Level 1] (300 SP), [Self-Nourishment: Cannibalism; Level 1] (300 SP), and [Uroboros; Level 1] (500 SP) Skills!]
[Kireina acquired the [Self-Enhancement: Cannibalism; Level 1], [Self-Nourishment: Cannibalism; Level 1], and [Uroboros; Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] can change sses again!]
I tried to use Uroboros by creating a jaw in my hand and eating a piece of my own flesh.
Sweet and bloody¡ and oh?
I did feel a bit stronger¡ and my Mana and Stamina recovered by a small amount as well?
This is¡ interesting.
.
.
.
Chapter 512: Uroboros
512 Uroboros
.
.
It seems that the ''Uroboros'' Skill strengthened the ''Uroboros'' effect inside the blessing of the System Master.
By going on the exnation of sses by the gods, sses are a way for the system to unlock someone''s soul inner potential in a certain field¡
Like for example, someone that practiced magic but can''t get to learn it, then manages to level up and change ss to Apprentice Mage as it showed the talent, and the ss would give it the push necessary to finally learn the Magic Attribute into a Skill.
So, in other words, this ''Uroboros'' Skill most likely awakened the inner potential of my powers and my evolved Devour. But there are so many sses left, it seems that there might be more ways to awaken my inner potential.
No matter how strong I might seem to others, there is still a lot of room to grow, and by gathering skills and more divinities, this potential bes wider.
I nced at my status, I still had 1706 Skill Points left, there might be room for another ss change or perhaps two, depending on how much the skills and requirements to ''finish'' the ss is.
But even if it wasn''t, I acquire Skill Points every day, which seem to slowly increase by each day, I should be able to change sses quite soon, perhaps once or twice per week, and by counting in Subsses, it should be perhaps four times per week?
Anyway, I nced around my avable ss options.
I wondered if the ones listed at first were weaker but costed fewer Skill Points¡ but maybe choosing them wouldn''t be such a good idea? I decided to check some of the ones that interested me at this moment.
[Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother]
A ss Unlocked by the mother of the abyssal children shall bring chaos and destruction to the world, but also change and evolution.
The desire to protect and nourish your children no matter how monstrous they are is the true sense of being a mother.
This ss does not increase many of the user''s stats, but it benefits those she had given birth to or that was born through her seed, blood, or possess a part of her soul (Blessing).
This ss offers an increase of HP and MP, while also increasing the level of skills rted to increasing one''s family/subordinate/servant''s power in battle, reproduction, emotions, and the soul.
[Avable Skills: [Self-Enhancement: Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children; Level 1] (200 SP), [Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother; Level 1] (300 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+100 HP and MP] (200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
The requirements to plete'' this ss was to buy everything, which only cost 700 Skill Points, it was rather cheappared to the previous sses, so I decided to choose this one.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother]!]
[Kireina] gained +100 HP and MP!]
[The Levels of the [Seductive Voice of The Sin of Lust: Delusional Despair Song; Level 6], [Intimidating yet Motivational Command Speech; Level 7], [Kin Command; Level 5], [Overwhelmingly Malicious Human-Hunting Demon Army of the Demon Overlord of Lust; Level 7], [Knight Arts: Morale Enhancing Delusional Speech; Level 7], [Maniption Master; Level 5], [Overlord of Lust Heartwarming Assistance; Enhancement and Healing; Level 7], [Tyrannical Empress Glorious Command; Level 8], and [Lust''s Womb; Level 6] Skills have increased!]
Oh? Many skills leveled up, it seems that whenever you change sses that bring enough corrections into your growth and talents, a lot of skills would level up due to them giving you a ''push'' progression-wise.
Now, time to unlock the skills and the small stat boost¡ seeing my stats right now, two hundred Health Points and Mana Points are not much, but changing to this ss was not a bad option considering that I would be able to strengthen pretty much my whole Empire, Family and perhaps even my allied gods.
Ding!
[Kireina] exchanged 700 Skill Points for the [Self-Enhancement: Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children; Level 1] (200 SP), [Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother; Level 1] (300 SP), and [100 HP and MP] (200 SP) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Self-Enhancement: Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children; Level 1] and [Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother; Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] gained +100 HP and MP!]
[Kireina] can change sses again!]
The moment I acquired the skills, I felt that the already strong connection with my children became even stronger and firm, like an incredibly hard diamond that could barely be broken.
Meanwhile, the connection with all those that possessed by blessing became very strong as well, even the smallest of citizens in my Empire seemed ''connected'' to me, and I could slightly feel their feelings such as emotions.
Using this, I slowly figured that I could understand how the total poption of my Empire felt about things¡
Everyone seemed¡ rather happy.
Was there anyone sad?
There were a few sad people because they did not get much loot in dungeons. But the rest seemed quite happy.
Well, some were uncertain about the new beastmen citizens, but the majority seemed to want to help them.
Damn, I am a monster, how did I raise such nice people?
Perhaps being close to them as thousands of Slime Clones as they worked their daily lives gave them a strong projection of myself¡ none of them see me as a faceless ruler that does not interact with its people.
They seem to see me as a goddess, but also as a reachablepanion and a person to always rely on, which also helps them be strong and better in what they are, so they can rely on themselves as well¡ just like¡ a mother? In a way.
I still had 1007 Skill Points left, so I began to check which would be myst Main ss Change of the day¡
I nced at one ss that seemed to give my people even more strength, and was one of the first ones, sopleting it should be remotely fast.
[Charming Guider of Inhumans]
A ss Unlocked by a charismatic and powerful individual that has charmed the hearts and the emotions of thousands of inhumane beings. Guiding them through a path of prosperity.
This ss does not increase many of the user''s stats, but it benefits those that had been guided or enlightened by the user, while also making it easier for the user to bless others.
Those that follow the path of the Inhumane shall grow strong, breaking through all their limits and bing the new sediments for a new world.
This ss offers an increase of MP and Magic, while also increasing the stats of those enlightened or guided by the user. It also offers a slight increase in ''Enlightenment-rted'' skills.
[Avable Skills: [Enlightenment: Inhumane Path; Level 1] (300 SP), [Inhumane Path Enticement; Level 1] (300 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+100 MP and Magic] (200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
This is¡ another ''enlightenment'' Skills? Afterpleting the Scripted Event against Moonfang, I remember acquiring the ''Chaotic Path Enticement and Enlightenment'' Skills, which probably affected everyone below mymand or that willingly followed me¡ this ss seems to be capable of strengthening this furthermore.
To the point of letting those guided or enlightened to break all of their limits and be the sediments for a new world? Doesn''t that sound a bit¡ pretentious?
Well, if it can benefit everyone, I will take it for now.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Charming Guider of Inhumans]!]
[Kireina] gained +100 MP and Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Path; Level 3], [Chaotic Path Enticement; Level 3], [Self-Enhancement, Conquest \u0026 Reigning; Level 3], [Self-Enhancement, Dark Moon Empire \u0026 Vassal Nations; Level 3], [Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess; Level 2], [Self-Enhancement: Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children; Level 1], and [Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
And¡
Ding!
[Kireina] exchanged 800 Skill Points for the [Enlightenment: Inhumane Path; Level 1] (300 SP), [Inhumane Path Enticement; Level 1] (300 SP), and [+100 MP and Magic] (200 SP) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Enlightenment: Inhumane Path; Level 1], [Inhumane Path Enticement; Level 1] Skills!]
[The [Enlightenment: Inhumane Path; Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Path; Level 4], and the [Inhumane Path Enticement; Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Chaotic Path Enticement; Level 4] Skill!]
[The [Enlightenment: Chaotic Path; Level 4] Skill has evolved into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Path; Level 4]!]
[The [Chaotic Path Enticement; Level 4] Skill has evolved into the [Chaotic Inhumane Path Enticement; Level 4]!]
[Kireina] gained +100 MP and Magic!]
[Kireina] can change sses again!]
After these skills evolved, I did not feel anything different on me, but those that have my blessing should slowly feel as if something is improving within their strength and talents.
Now I only had 206 Skill Points, which seemed to not be enough toplete any of the strong Main sses I have now avable¡ Although I could select one and get the benefits, I would have to wait a few days toplete it while keeping it in standby, and it is better to do this all at once as I like it to be.
For now, I decided to see what Subsses I could change now, as I still had 4029 Subss Skill Points.
This might be a bit overwhelming to see¡ but bear with me.
[Avable Sub sses]
[Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer], [Spontaneous Idea Creator], [Industry Revolutionizer], [Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics], [Alluring and Charming Merchant Queen], [Supreme Governor of the People], [Grand Magical Scientist], [Grand Agronomy Mother], [Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility], [Divine Delicacies Gourmet Chef], [Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen], [Divine Metalworker], [Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor], [Grand Magic Technology Artisan], [Grand Magical Golem Creator], [Self-Body Mystical Alchemist Master], [Aberrant Self-Body Gourmet Creator], [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother], [Resplendent Bestower of Talents], [Grand Arts Mother], [Divine Songstress of Despair and Inspiration], [Divine Ambrosia Producer], [Minerva], [Nuska], [Dyonisos], [Pan], [Brigit], [Saraswati], [Polyhymnia], [Calliope], [Nin-Ildu], [Tayt]
Hm? Not as many as the Main sses, but it still an overwhelming amount.
A thing to note about my Subsses is that I possess the ability to change to a second one.
However, this surged when I devoured a special and incredibly rare essory that changed anyone that wore it into the ''Advanced Alchemist'' ss.
The second Subss seems to be ''hard coded'' into it, but I will try to change it now, at the very least, to make it disappear as I have already collected the skills of it.
Because both Subsses share the same Subss Skill Points, there is not any purpose in having two when I can just keep changing sses as long as I have Skill Points.
I checked at my status to see if I could change it, but it seemed to have disappeared, only appear as ''Advanced Alchemist'' in the registry of sses instead.
I suppose the System Gods resolved this for me. Or was this a byproduct of an error in the System?
For now, I will not mind.
I stared at the Subss tab with a lot of surprises, most sses sounded amazing, and had a lot of potential¡ Are these sses even about producing?
I inspected one that could help the overall industry of my entire Empire.
[Industry Revolutionizer]
A ss Unlocked by an individual who has managed to reinvent the technology of the world and revolutionize the industry as a whole.
Through these amazing feats, the individual has guided many, and has also helped many in their daily lives.
This ss does not increase many of the user''s proficiencies, but it makes those that surround her attain enlightenment and many insights into this new technology. Making the industry flourish and create many sediments for a new society.
This ss offers an increase of MP, while also increasing the levels of production-rted skills.
[Avable Skills: [Enlightenment: Industrial Path; Level 1] (300 SSP), [Industrial Path Enticement; Level 1] (300 SSP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+300 MP] (200 SSP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Another enlightening ss? Just how many are there? ¡never mind, I will just dive in.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Industrial Revolutionizer]!]
.
.
.
Chapter 513: Changing Subclasses!
513 Changing Subsses!
.
.
[Kireina] changed sses to [Industrial Revolutionizer]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 MP!]
[The Levels of the [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization; Level 7], [Transcendental Weapon Materialization of the Demon Overlord of Lust; Giant Armory; Level 5], and [Awakened Sin of Lust Illogical Organic Equipment Materialization and Creation; Level 7] Skills have increased!]
[Subsses Field Have leveled up!]
[Tailoring; level 3/10 \u003e 4/10]
[Engineering; level 2/10 \u003e 3/10]
[Forgery; level 3/10 \u003e 4/10]
[Science; level 2/10 \u003e 3/10]
Ding!
[Kireina] exchanged 800 Subss Skill Points for the [Enlightenment: Industrial Path; Level 1] (300 SSP), [Industrial Path Enticement; Level 1] (300 SSP), and [+300 MP] (200 SSP) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Enlightenment: Industrial Path; Level 1], [Industrial Path Enticement; Level 1] Skills!]
[The [Enlightenment: Industrial Path; Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Path; Level 4], and the [Industrial Path Enticement; Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Chaotic Inhumane Path Enticement; Level 4] Skill!]
[The [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Path; Level 4] Skill has evolved into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Path; Level 4]!]
[The [Chaotic Inhumane Path Enticement; Level 4] Skill has evolved into the [Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Path Enticement; Level 4]!]
[Kireina] gained +300 MP!]
[Kireina] can change Subsses again!]
My mana increased a few hundred, but nothing else¡
Hopefully, this will help workers, alchemists, crafters, artisans, cksmiths, and more to improve upon their work and receive the enlightenment that I was not capable of giving them before.
I feel like Charlotte, Izumi and Redgaria will benefit the most from this¡ What crazy inventions will theye out with next?
I still had 3229 Subss Skill Points, enough for at least three more Subss Changes.
The next on the list was a fairly interesting Subss.
[Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother]
A ss unlocked by an individual seen as the mother of talents, and also that possess countless minds, forming a hive of multi-talented minds working together to improve over the technology and arts of her domain.
This ss gives the user the ability to divide her own main mind many times without having to create independent wills. It also gives the ability to divide its multitasking ability and to increase the power of all those that are part of her ''Hive Mind''.
This ss increases all of the user''s Subss Fields alongside a small boost to all stats, while also strengthening the user''s mind-rted skills.
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+50 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed and Charisma] (200 SSP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Oh? This does seem especially useful¡ It could help me a lot in making my production-based Slime Clones do their work even better, I will take it!
Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother]!]
[Kireina] gained +50 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma!]
[The Levels of the [Multiple Hive Minds of Swarming Parasites; Level 9], [Demon Overlord of Lust Enhanced Foresight and Prediction; Level 7], [Concentrate; Level 9], [Enhanced Aiming; Level 8], and [Schr?dinger Law; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[Subsses Fields have leveled up!]
[Tailoring; level 4/10 \u003e 5/10]
[Gastronomy; level 4/10 \u003e 5/10]
[Engineering; level 3/10 \u003e 4/10]
[Forgery; level 4/10 \u003e 5/10]
[Agronomy; level 4/10 \u003e 5/10]
[Science; level 3/10 \u003e 4/10]
Ding!
[Kireina] exchanged 1000 Subss Skill Points for the [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Queen; Level 1] (800 SSP) and [+50 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed and Charisma] (200 SSP) Skill and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Queen; Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Demon Overlord''s Parallel Mind Processing and Brain Share; Level 10], [Multiple Hive Minds of Swarming Parasites; Level 10], [Demon Overlord of Lust Enhanced Foresight and Prediction; Level 8], [Concentrate; Level 10], and [Enhanced Aiming; Level 9] Skills have been integrated into the [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Queen; Level 1] Skill!]
[The Level of the [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Queen; Level 1] has increased!]
[Kireina] gained +50 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma!]
[Kireina] can change Subsses again!]
Oh? A bunch of skills was integrated into this new one, it seems that it was something simr to their awakening state. I suppose changing sses can also be a way to quickly awaken maxed level skills.
My mind felt a bitrge.
It was alreadyrge before, but now, it was remarkably interesting.
It did not feel taxing either tiring.
It felt as if I had many spare brains inside of my mind¡ no, it was more like I had a hive of bees inside of my head, and each of these thousands of bees had the same mind I had before.
If I only concentrate on one, I will not feel much of a difference.
But if I expand my mind though every bee in the hive, it bes something¡ almost omniscient¡
But not really, I cannot see the entire Realm, but I can see through the eyes of all my Slime Clones even clearer than ever, share their thoughts and everything.
Of course, they have their own wills and so on, but this had made our already strong connection almost impable.
Perhaps if I change to that ''Legion'' Main ss, things might be even greater¡
But I cannot do this right now, as Ick Main ss Skill Points, but it should be next on the list.
Now, I have around 2229 Subss Skill Points¡ time to change to thest two sses and be done with this¡ just how much time I have spent reading these ss options?
I nced around the table and I saw that most of my family was finishing eating, it seems that my body was automatically eating breakfast for me, and one of my split minds took in conversations when I was too busy changing sses.
Now that I considered that I could ask for ze''s aid to forge items and how I can acquire Divine Materials through my Fragmented Divine Realm, it could be a good idea to consider upgrading all of my equipment set into Legendary Rank.
However, for that I would have to raise my ''Forgery'' Subss Field to the next level, five levels are needed for it to finally give me the proficiency needed to handle Divine Materials.
There was also the need to handle Fabrics and Jewelry as well, so each part of the equipment set is made.
For that purpose, a certain Subss had my attention.
[Divine Metalworker]
A ss unlocked by an individual with the potential and talent to handle Divine Materials and to exert god-like metallurgy techniques.
This ss gives the user the ability to slowly unleash its inner talent to handle Divine Materials, without losing even to gods such as Hephaestus if enough time is given into the practice.
This ss increases the Forgery, Engineering, and Tailoring Subss Fields, and strengthen skills rted to fire and cksmithing.
[Avable Skills: [Divine Metallurgy; Level 1] (800 SSP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+300 Strength] (200 SSP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Oh? Perhaps this is what I need to finally use ze''s abilities and the hammer of Hephaestus that I acquired through my hammer skills awakening.
Very well then¡
Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Divine Metalworker]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 Strength!]
[The Levels of the [Passionate Divine Fire Soul Djinn Daughter of Hephaestus: Palikoi ze; Level 2], [Divine zing Hammer of Forging and Destruction: Hephaestus; Level 1], and [zing Racoon Dog Princess Magic; Level 4] Skills have increased!]
[Sub sses Fields have leveled up!]
[Tailoring; level 5/10 \u003e 6/10]
[Engineering; level 4/10 \u003e 5/10]
[Forgery; level 5/10 \u003e 7/10]
[Kireina] exchanged 1000 Subss Skill Points for the [Divine Metallurgy; Level 1] (800 SSP) and [+300 Strength] (200 SSP) Skill and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divine Metallurgy; Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] gained +300 Strength!]
Hmm¡ it gained two levels, but I need three more, I do not think I can achieve it now, but perhaps in a few days.
To acquire the ability to use Divine Materials in the creation of ''Artifacts'' and equipment of Legendary Rank and above, I need Forgery, Tailoring, and Engineering to awaken into their next field.
Due to this, I should select Subsses that will help me get these leveled up fast.
I have already selected my next Subss.
[Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics]
A ss unlocked by an individual with amazing tailoring skills. Capable of creating many different magical fabrics with different effects and essences.
This ss gives the user the ability to slowly unleash its inner talent to handle Divine Materials such as threads, leather, fabrics, and many others, without losing even to gods.
This ss increases the Forgery, Engineering, and Tailoring Subss Fields, and strengthen skills rted to thread creation and usage.
[Avable Skills: [Transcendental Thread Reeling Technique; Level 1] (500 SSP) [Transcendental Fabric Maniptor and Crafter; Level 1] (500 SSP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+200 Speed] (200 SSP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 Speed!]
[The Level of the [Cmity Abyss Demon Hair; Spectral Phantom Threads; Level 4] Skill has increased!]
[Sub sses Fields have leveled up!]
[Tailoring; level 6/10 \u003e 8/10]
[Engineering; level 5/10 \u003e 6/10]
[Forgery; level 7/10 \u003e 8/10]
[Kireina] exchanged 1200 Subss Skill Points for the [Transcendental Thread Reeling Technique; Level 1] (500 SSP), [Transcendental Fabric Maniptor and Crafter; Level 1] (500 SSP), and [+200 Speed] (200 SSP) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Transcendental Thread Reeling Technique; Level 1] and [Transcendental Fabric Maniptor and Crafter; Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] gained +200 Speed!]
Not enough yet¡ sigh.
Anyways, I am not regretting taking the previous Subsses, they still helped me a lot.
Although I was not physically tired, I felt a bit fatigued.
Most likely because I receivedrge quantities of information into my mind every time the subss fields leveled up.
Well, it was not really information given for free. It was more like my own mind acquiring a ''push'' which made it realize various things with already acquired knowledge.
I feel like changing sses took me way too long¡ but hopefully, things will be swifter a bitter on.
I was currently resting over my bed, like azy slug.
I have done a lot of thingstely, so it''s fine, right?
Give me a break¡
I suddenly fell asleep on my main while Nirah, Belle, Vudia, Ailine, and the Harpy Babies yed over my body.
-----
[Name: Kireina
[ss: Charming Guider of Inhumans.
[ss History: High Troll Warrior, Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust, Manifestation of Schr?dinger, Uroboros, Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother.
[Subss: Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics.
[Subss History: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist, Advanced Alchemist, Creation Master, Masterful Item Creator, Industrial Revolutionizer, Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother, Divine Metalworker.
[Rank: 18/20 Of the Mortal Realm
[Skill Points: 206 (Gain +8 per level)
[Subss Skill Points: 29 (Gain +7 per level)
[Race: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)
[Evolution History: Common Forest Caterpir, Undine Butterfly, Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly, Vampire Butterfly, Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress, Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress.
[Level: 096/250
[EXP: 1.721.172.237.026/17.860.000.000.000
[Status: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[Item Box: 212/999 (+20)
[HP: 8005/8005 (+1207)
[MP: 12695/12695 (+538)
[Stamina: 470/470 (+50)
[Strength: 4607 (+581)
[Defense: 3008 (+405)
[Magic: 7512 (+624)
[Resistance: 3805 (+388)
[Speed: 5255 (+717)
[Charisma: 4156 (+721)
[Luck: 190 (+191)
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Blood Strength: 2480 (+170)
[Soul Stats: 11380
[Soul Rank: 8/9
[Current Soul Mutation: [Resplendent Abyssal Chaotic Venomous Gluttonous Nightmarish Divine Heavenly Soul; Uroboros Megusan Geggoron Apollo; Rank 8]
[Soul Mutation History: [Bloody Chimera Soul of Scarlet Chaos: Rank 5], [Self-Devouring Endless Chaos Chimera Soul, Uroboros; Rank 6], [Fiendish Self-Gluttonous Abyssal Venomous Divine Soul; Uroboros Megusan; Rank 7], [Malevolent Self-Gluttonous Abyssal Venomous Nightmarish Divine Soul; Uroboros Megusan Geggoron; Rank 7]
[Divinities]
[Demi Divinity of Venomous and Long Critters (Megusan)]
[Demi-Divinity of Hateful Distrust and Nightmares (Geggoron)]
[Pseudo Demi Divinity of Life (Beast Gods)]
[Divinity of Light (Apollo)]
Chapter 514: The Gods of the System
514 The Gods of the System
Time rewinds itself a few minutes in the past.
In a distant and unknown Divine Realm, far away from any Mortal Realm, many gods gathered.
Their appearances were almost identical, resembling humanoid figures made out of pure white light.
However, to differentiate from each other, they had a slight characteristic, such as the robes they wore.
Those of higher status than the rest worerge and white robes, with different and strong colors each. While those of lower position wore paler colors.
They were all silently floating over a world that seemed to be made entirely out of pure ss and an endless crystalline sea.
Looking further into this ss, numbers, stats, percentages, and many other things showed themselves.
The crystalline sea was filled with digits of many numbers as well, words, system windows, and manyputational interfaces.
The gods silently and peacefully floated in this ss and water world.
Although they seemed to be doing nothing but float, they were working diligently without stopping for a second to rest.
These were the gods of Genesis'' System, children of the System Master. Often called the ''System or Status Gods''.
They were created as artificial intelligencecking emotions and ego thousands of years ago by the System Master, dividing his Divine Soul.
Such gods could be considered as the System Master''s children, though he did not treat them like that, and barely talked with them if even.
They were simply tools, each one was aputer for him, to facilitate the administration of the System.
Because each of these Gods Divinities was rted to an aspect of the System itself and nothing else, they were exceptional in that field, administrating the system like no one else could aside from their father.
They also worked as a pir for the system to maintain itself without the System Master having to do everything.
However, through their long lives, they slowly developed greater sentience, emotions, and ego.
But because they were confined in this space, they could not really evolve it and often did not seem to talk nor interact at all.
Even after developing personalities, they were very mild. Interactions between siblings were nonexistent.
Thest time they spoke to each other was when they were given the task by the System Master to create children, by dividing a piece of their Divine Soul, which had grown rather strong since they were born, they created children, so they could receive the help from them to maintain the ever-expanding Status System.
But even to their children, they did not speak much. Only teaching the basics and then falling into deep silence for many years, maintain the system.
Their father, the System Master, would often check on them and make sure that there was not anything weird with them going on.
Thest time he checked was one thousand years ago. The System Master was capable of manipting the System whenever he was, so there was no necessity of entering this Divine Realm to manipte it.
For many years, things had been peaceful for them, and no errors had shown up.
But this changed this year.
Many strange ''reincarnated'' souls were forcibly put into the System by the System Master. Amongst many of them, there was one that grew at an exceptional pace, Kireina.
At first, the gods thought that it was not anything new, many beings had developed as fast as her but usually hit a progression wall soon enough.
But that did not happen.
Kireina kept growing and growing.
She took a break of one or two days, and then she would keep growing and growing.
Not even a year for a break, not even a whole week, she kept developing endlessly as she continued living.
Soon enough, their curiosity got the better of them and they became interested in Kireina.
Unknowingly, they slowly began to be¡ enlightened by her.
In their mild,puter-like minds, they had never been so interested in anyone ever in their whole and long lives.
But Kireina fascinated them.
Her endless growth was outstanding, something that was never seen before, not even in all the Realms.
Although there were many living beings stronger than her in many of the Realms, none of them ever took so little to be as strong as her.
Although they attributed this due to the blessing that their Father, the System Master, gave to her, they also understood that Kireina did not get everything from that blessing.
There was something inherently fascinating about her personality, life, and moral codes. Despite her appearance, she had an incrediblyplex personality with many facets and alter egos of herself.
How could someone develop so fast without even getting tired of it? How could someone not even take a year for a break? How could someone be so fast and decisive in everything?
Although these traits weremon for Kireina and something she learned from her parents, it seems that such nature was unique in Genesis.
She was just being hyperactive due to being overly cautious and alsorgely due to her own insecurities.
But it seems that this made her look like someone immensely talented that did many things at once, and worked immensely hard to grow immensely fast like anything ever before.
The System Gods were fascinated but at the same time troubled.
Due to her unique nature, she unlocked various System features that weren''t ready yet, such as the Kingdom System and the Dungeon System, mostly because she was given the ability to do so through the blessing of the System Master, their father.
"Someone blessed by our father, such splendor," they thought.
In their fascination, they worked faster to serve her, fixing many of the errors she caused due to herrge talents and powers, while also working harder to give her skills and sses fitting her capabilities.
And the breaking point for them was when¡ she gathered over 9999 sses and made the whole System overload.
For once in their lifetimes, the System Gods broke their silence.
"This¡ does notpute," said the God of sses, Subsses, and Skill Points. None of the System Gods possessed a name.
After seeing their sibling speak, the rest of the System Gods nced at him.
"A problem? A bug? Can I fix it? Let me fix" said a smaller figure, the Demigod of Bug Fixing.
He was a special Demigod born from one of the Gods, he was given a divinity rted to fixing bugs within the System and he worked as the main cleaner of any error that could appear, alongside the Demigod of Antivirus.
"Yes, please," said the God of sses, Subsses, and Skill Points, as he let the Demigod of Bug Fixing check on his window.
All gods in here looked the same, as humanoid figures made out of white light. However, Demigods were a bit smaller in height.
"This isplicated," said the Demigod of Bug Fixing, he would barely have any problems fixing any kind of bug, it was his divinity after all.
"Virus? Did you detect a Virus inserted by another authority?" asked the Demigod of Antivirus.
He was the sibling of the Demigod of Bug Fixing and were always together fixing anything that could happen to the System.
However, even after the two put their powers into the System, it kept being overloaded.
"What is happening?" asked the God of Levels and Experience Points. He was always worried about others, despite never talking.
"Problem¡ I cannot fix" said the Demigod of Bug Fixes.
"How can we fix?" asked the Demigod of Antiviruses.
The God of sses, Subsses, and Skill Points began to put more of his intent into the System, even considering increased the cap of how many sses could be unlocked¡ but it seemed impossible.
As long as Kireina existed, she would keep unlocking sses. And just recently due to having eaten Apollo, she became even more talented in many other things. She was even unlocking the sses of Heroes that have not been born yet.
"This is problematic," said the God of sses, Subsses, and Skill Points, cleaning the cold sweat off his forehead.
"Brother let us assist you," said the God of Stats.
"If it is for her, we should be able to do something," said the God of Skills and Spells.
"It was hard when I tried, but I managed to give her something fitting, let us help you do the same for sses," said the God of Evolution.
"I did the same, so let me help you," said the God of Titles.
"It is indeed very hard, but you are not alone," said the God of Dropped Items and Rewards.
"Giving a proper Task is hard, but it is also giving a proper ss," said the God of Tasks and Quests.
Alongside the main system gods, many other smaller demigods gathered together. Such as the Demigod of Skill Effects, the Demigod of Titles Effects, the Demigod of Blessing Effects, the Demigod of Curses Effects, the Demigod of Strength Stat, the Demigod of Defense Stat, and so on.
There was even the Demigod of System Information, which gathered the information acquired by the users of the System.
The Demigod of System Information was the one that helped the most, as it gave the God of sses, Subsses, and Skill Points, a lot of ideas about what Kireina could get as new sses more fitting for her.
"But how can we put them and make the other sses disappear?"
"I think we can do something about it," said the God of Skills and Spells.
"We did it before with her skills, when she merged them so much, we automatically generated new skills for her," said the Demigod of Skill Effects.
"Let me assist you," said the Demigod of ss Effects.
"And me¡ let us gather our powers, siblings, and fathers," said the Demigod of Subss Effects.
Although there was not a ''Demigod of Skill Merges'' or a ''Demigod of ss Merges'' the gods began to consider creating one.
"Should we create a new sibling and son so we can assist her better?" asked the God of sses, Subsses, and Skill Points.
"But the great father is not here, shouldn''t we ask him first?" asked the God of Levels and Experience Points.
"He might have created us, but he does not have authority over us, we are independent," said the God of sses, Subsses, and Skill Points.
"I find¡ no mistake in our sibling words," said the God of Stats.
"Are you sure?" asked the God of Levels and Experience Points.
"Yes. It is not like our great father does not have a small fixation on her either. I doubt he will disagree with our decision, maybe," said the God of Skills and Spells.
The rest of the gods nodded together and no more words were said, dead silence fell upon their Divine Realm as they all gathered in a circle, each one of them gave a small piece of their soul and generated a new God in the same fashion they had done before.
However, this time, this god was made by a piece of all of them, even Demigods.
A new existence was born, it had a size simr to a Demigod, so it was a Demigod.
"I am born," it said, nonchntly and with aputer voice.
"We wee you, sibling and son," said the rest of the gods at the same time.
"You will be¡ the Demigod of Skills, Titles, and sses Merge," said every god at the same time, as if they had be the same entity.
"I am the Demigod of Skills, Titles and sses Merge, got it," said the new Demigod¡ he seemed to have a freer personality than the rest.
"He seems odd?" asked one of the Demigods.
"It is odd, but not bad. He seems to be more expressive" said another Demigod.
"I am expressive? That''s nice" said the new Demigod.
After a bit of interaction that onlysted a few seconds in the outside world, the gods gathered once again with their new sibling and son and began to finally fix Kireina''s problem once and for all.
Using the help of the Demigod of System Information and the Demigod of Skills, Titles and sses Merge, the massive amount of sses that Kireina had unlocked were sessfully reduced to around fifty.
What they did was merge the sses and their capabilities, while using the information given by the Demigod of System Information about Kireina''s Earth and everything she had ever talked about or thought, and even the information about Earth deep within the mind of her alter egos, slime clones, and many others.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Such power would be immensely dangerous in the wrong hands, but these Gods only desired the best for Kireina, the one they were fascinated with.
They created many odd-sounding sses that had never appeared before, such as ''Uroboros'' and the like, but they all agreed that they were the best sses that represented Kireina''s talents and powers, and were the only ones fitting her capabilities.
"We did it," said the gods.
Due to Kireina, they were forced to interact and cooperate more, deepening their bonds for the first time since they were born.
They felt strange¡ it was as if they were slowly bing moreplex persons, with their own ideas and personalities slowly shaping.
They were all tired but rather happy.
However, they were still bad at talking, so everything was dead silent.
They went silent until yet another day when Kireina would require their help once again.
-----
Chapter 515: The Power of Enlightenmen
515 The Power of Enlightenmen
.
.
[Day 244]
[Kireina] gained +225 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 3.222.443.720.110 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!] (and gathered EXP from her split bodies hunting in the dungeon and her Aura Clones exploring the Dream Attribute Dungeon inside her Inner Realm)
[LEVEL 096/250] [EXP 4.943.615.957.136/17.860.000.000.000]
Today there was the report of many citizens of my Empire, which were brought to me by my Slime Clones and the Rin Sisters.
Everyone had strange dreams, but all of them were ''enlightening'' in one way or another. And they all revolved around a giant mass of aberrant flesh giving them ideas, their own body as nourishment and other things¡
Even all of my wives and my children had them this time, so it was a global thing.
Many of those that did not have my blessing yet acquired it. And those that already had it acquired other skills, that reflexed them ''following'' my path.
I wanted to check it twice again, and though my wife''s I found out about it.
In their status, there was a new skill named ''Self-Enhancement: Enlightenment''.
"Masta, I don''t know why, but I feel strong just by looking at you, guu!" said Rimuru with an innocent smile, as I checked her status. Aside from this skill, her stats seemed to have increased exponentially, and also, she was near reaching max level. She had evolved just a few months ago and was already near her next evolution, the same was for most of my family.
"Is there something even more fascinating than looking at Kireina-sama''s scarlet irises? I feel a bit dazzled~ Ohoho~ And my body, it exudes with new strength as well" said Acelina while sipping tea andughing devilishly.
"I don''t know but I feel like I have a limitless amount of Mana now, it just keeps regenerating at such a fast pace¡ just by being with Kireina-sama, or perhaps just by thinking on her?" wondered Ismene as she pped her pink butterfly wings around.
"It always felt nice to be with my wife, but now¡ it does feel even nicer, as if my entire body bes swifter and healthier just by being near her¡ no, just by thinking on her! T-This¡ It is a bit troubling¡" said Adelle, as if she was slowly bing fascinated with me, but her tsundere-like personality was battling against that thought.
It seemed like most of my entire family felt incredibly strong just by being with me, or thinking about me.
It was as if I was always with them through the ''Enlightenment'' and my blessing¡ in a way, I kind of was.
To give a blessing means to give a piece of one''s strength and soul.
Just by saying ''I bless you'' a god won''t suddenly make a mortal stronger¡ it is because the blessinges with the god''s powers that it is effective, ites with one''s soul.
I had recently acquired the ''Chaotic Path Enlightenment'' Skill, but its effects were not as strong until I gained more Enlightenment skills which automatically merged into it, now being named ''Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Path''¡ it sounds incredibly eerie, I know, but it seems to not bring any kind of negative effect in those that follow this ''Path''.
"I feel like new ideas are constantly blossoming in my head, I need to go to the workshop, NOW!" said Charlotte, drinking tea while leaving the room in a hurry¡
"Well, I''ve gotten many ideas as well on how to cksmith and craft new equipment¡ but not as crazy as Charlotte," said Lilith while chuckling.
"I did as well¡ Perhaps I will soon be able to make Legendary Rank Items?" wondered Brontes.
"Oh, I could help you in anything forgery rted, I was the best at it!" said ze. The body clone I had given her to inhabit hadpletely transformed now, without leaving any traces of my appearance on it. ze''s appearance seemed to resemble a beautiful and slim Red Oni, with pale red skin, scarlet and orange irises, hair made out of the fire, and wings made out of zing mes. She had a slimplexion and resembled a woman in her early twenties.
I wonder if this is her real appearance or just a product of her Soul into this body.
"I thought you hated doing that, ze," said Zehe.
"It is not that I hate it, I hated it because it was my stupid father forcing me to be the furnace''s fire, but if it''s for my friends and Kireina, I don''t mind! I would dly help you all out. After all, I have never felt the warmness of a family until now, it is the least I could do to repay all of you¡ Although at first, I felt weak after leaving my father''s imprisonment, I have felt stronger each day," said ze with an innocent smile.
It seems that the skill representing her in my status gave her greater strength and vitality as it leveled up. Perhaps at level 10, she would be able to finally exert all of her original powers.
"I see, then I would dly take your offer, ze-chan," said Brontes with a mild smile, readying her hammer to go create some equipment.
"Mama, I wanna go too!" said Vudia following Brontes and ze, who went to the workshop.
"Alright,e here," said Brontes, as she let Vudia sit down in her wide shoulders.
"Ah, don''t forget about me, I am a cksmith as well, you know?" said Lilith as she followed little Vudia''s trail of golden dust released from her butterfly wings.
"It seems that today everyone woke up quite filled with energy, isn''t it? I have felt particrly stronger too. Although I have long surpassed Aleksandra, I wonder if she had be stronger as well. Perhaps she could be a good rival Vampire to fight with and improve my skills¡ though it would be hard not to almost kill her every time" said Alice while drinking a cup of my blood.
"Don''t worry, you can do whatever you want with Aleksandra, I don''t mind" I said, as the Vampires equipped in my body began to shudder over the thought of Alice against Aleksandra.
By the way, the Vampires, Chimeras, and other of my servants equipped inside of my body are usually exploring my Inner Realm: Soul World''s Dream Attribute Dungeon with my Aura Clones. Caterpir and his siblings have been leveling up inside this ce, alongside Mao, Wall, Vajrara, Caedmon, Cassandra, Jerold, Kenan, and many others.
However, because they were technical ''inside of my body'', they always hear what I said out loud.
Of course, they use another of my body clones stationed inside the Vampire''s tower and other facilities to go outside if they desire. Just recently I''ve decided to ''open portals'' to this new dungeon so people could explore it, as I had already finished it, being the final Boss the Dream Dragon, eating it did not give me any skill whatsoever, my Dream Attribute power seems too high to receive any bonus from it.
"Oh really? Then I shall rip and tear her flesh until I am satisfied! Ufufufu!"ughed Alice with malicious intent in her scarlet eyes.
"L-Lady Alice, please calm down¡ It would be quite problematic if you and Aleksandra-san were to begin fighting every day in the Vampire''s Tower, many people would be disturbed of their sleep or their office work¡ Think about it a bit more carefully," said a pale gray woman with gray-blue hair and scarlet eyes with exceptional beauty and a resemnce to Acelina, although her skin was gray, she resembled a young woman in her mid-twenties. If she were alive, she would be radiating with bright light. Her breasts were sorge that they barely fit inside of her shirt.
She was Jte, who had recently begun to wear butler clothes. She is one of Ismene''s aunts and Acelina''s sister, who became a Lesser Dhampir Zombie and recently a Dhampir Zombie through the bite of Alice in the Athetosea War.
She had begun to act as a close servant of Alice, which I approved of beforehand as she came to ask me this once.
She had recently taken a liking in the arts of a butler, improving upon herself as she progresses. There are not any butlers in my Castle, and only the Arachne Maids, so having a butler was an interesting way to make things more varied.
I remember that Alice liked to y a lot with her¡ sexual stuff included.
Although after gaining her sanity, she became shy about this and had not participated in any orgy with my wives.
Although she is not my wife, she was sometimes invited by Alice, and I often did not mind.
It would be better to never remind her of this or she would be too shy again.
"Oh, you''re right¡ I don''t really want to disturb the peace of my new Vampire siblings¡ well, I could move her to the dungeon, that should be fine, right?" asked Alice.
"I-I would prefer if you didn''t fight to begin with. But if Lady Alice cannot control her impulses, I suppose it would be the best course of action to fight inside the dungeon¡ I would rmend Morpheus Dungeon as it is vastly spacious" said Jte.
"Leave her be, Jte, she won''t understand no matter how much you exin to her. It is better to make her let of her instincts" I said.
"Ufufufu~ Kireina-sama understands me after all~! Let us go look for Aleksandra, Jte! Follow my lead~!" said Alice as she left the room while Jte followed her from behind.
"W-Wait for me, Lady Alice!" said Jte.
"And there they go¡ Jte was never this serviceable before, I remember that she liked others to serve her instead¡ she had changed a lot since we came in here" said Acelina.
"Well, it is not like we didn''t change either¡ and Aunt Jte died once and was revived by the grace of Lady Alice, so, understandably, she had changed a lot¡ It is a bit amusing in my opinion" said Ismene while eating a pie.
"So what are you going to do today, masta?" asked Rimuru.
"I will probably¡ sleep, for now, I am doing a lot of things already through my Slime Clones and Divided bodies¡ although I could open the rewards from Moonfang and Sunw now that I think about it!" I said.
"Oh right, I''ve opened mine and I got a few nice potions and an essory," said Kaguya, showing her new earrings that were on her squirrel ears, which had small red jewels.
"They look very good in you, Kaguya," I said.
"Eeeh¡? R-Really? Hehe, I am d that Kireina-sama thinks so" said Kaguya while flushing.
"What about me? Don''t these new essories look good on my body? I even got this new crown, I really look like an Empress now, don''t I? Fufufu~" asked Nixephine.
"Indeed, they are exceptionally beautiful, it makes your glossy chocte skin even more beautiful. Your curves always go well with gold essories. And that crown will most likely help you cast more magic easier, isn''t it?"
"Ufufufu, you''re always good atplementing ady, Kireina-sama~" chuckled Nixephine with an enamored look in her eyes.
"I-If she is gettingpliments, what about me?" asked Nefertiti, she was wearing a new dress she acquired through the rewards, which waspletely ck and had many designs resembling Egyptian art, showing stars, the moon, and the desert.
"I think they fit perfectly with your silky ck hair, Nefertiti. The dress is also tight enough to showcase your wide hips and also showcases your belly, which had grown a bit since you became pregnant, it is beautiful to see your belly slowly growing as our beloved child develops" I said.
"T-That was too much praise! B-But thanks" said, Nefertiti.
"Kireina, what about this new dress? I usually wear silver and purple essories above my body, but this is the first time I am trying something newer, Mady''s dressing style ended up sticking with me" said Nesiphae as she showed her Belly Dancer-like dress, which covered her body mildly with a thin and semi-transparent cloth while showcasing her belly, shoulders, back and the sides of her chest.
"You look as stunning as ever, Nesiphae. The dress does indeed gives you a fresh look in your appearance, it seems as if I had been captured by the powerful and mischievous beautiful empress of a desert dominated by giant Lamia, a dream that I would like to roley one day" I said.
"Fufufu~ Oh, really~?"ughed Nesiphae.
Many of my wives acquired new items through the rewards given by the war, so everyone was showcasing new equipment. Everyone wanted to receive the praises of their beloved ones, and I made sure to not make any of them feel lesser than the rest¡ though it took me a lot of time to praise and inspect each one of my wife''s beauty, I managed.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It is good and important to always make them feel loved, as I deeply care about them.
Resting on my throne, I decided to forget the worries of the world and to just open some loot and see what I get.
.
.
.
Chapter 516: The Origin of Item Ranks
516 The Origin of Item Ranks
.
.
As I sat down on my throne while my wives were chatting and my children were ying around, I opened my Item Box and took out every reward item I acquired in the [Scripted Event] of both Moonfang and Sunw.
Aside from the many Relics and Reward Prizes, there were two Dungeon Cores¡ named World Dungeon Cores, of the ''Heavenly'' Rank.
I have never acquired an item of such rank before, so I was quite curious. It seems to be a higher item Rank than Phantasmal.
I decided to contact Agatheina and asked her about the artifact she gave to me.
I tried asking ze before Agatheina, but she waspletely clueless about everything, she was isted since a young age after all, and did not know much about Item Ranks, Gods, and other things other than her siblings and father.
Agatheina chuckled mischievously as she yet another opportunity to showcase her vast knowledge with me.
"Of course, Kireina-sama. I shall tell you about Item Ranks!" she said.
"Did Item Ranks exist before the System?" I asked.
"Kind of, but not in the way they are ssified now by the system. All items below Legendary Rank were known as ''Mortal Artifacts'' and those above them starting from Legendary Rank were known as ''Immortal Artifacts''. Immortal Artifacts had simr ssification than those of now, so I don''t think there is any need to go in detail from the past when it is very simr to the present in that regard¡" said Agatheina.
"I see¡ I guess things were not as different before in certain areas such as god-rted items and abilities" I said.
"Indeed. Now for starters, the Items on the ''Mortal Artifact'' ssification are those of Normal, Rare, Unique, and Mythical ss, right? Those are ssified as ''mortal equipment'', things that mortals can create if they develop their abilities enough. Meanwhile, from Legendary and above, they are ''Immortal Artifacts'' and can only be crafted by gods, those that possess any kind of divinity or divine energy. Those are Legendary, Phantasmal, Heavenly, Divine, and Transcendental! Each Rank has a subssification depending on its quality and power. Legendary have Lesser and True, Phantasmal and Heavenly have Lesser, True and Awakened, Divine has Demi, True, Great and Supreme, and Transcendental, artifacts only wielded by Supreme Gods or Great Gods just below them seem to have the same subssification as Divine, but I''ve heard that there are extra rarities involved, but these gods keep their powers in secret from the world and each other," said Agatheina.
"So that''s how it is¡ then what could this World Dungeon Core be?" I asked.
"That''s interesting¡ do you have any information about World Dungeons?" I asked.
"Hmm¡ From what I have gathered through trades and other things, World Dungeons are¡ well, in the literal sense of the word, entire Worlds that are a Dungeon, They''re incredibly big and spacious, filled with many biomes and their own ecosystems and living beings¡ If we were topare them to Morpheus''s Dungeon, they would be at least twenty times as big. There are even small continents inside World Dungeons, and countries are created inside. World Dungeons are especially useful to inhabit Realms that are too hostile to mortals, creating entire worlds inside a dungeon to let them live inside¡ as long as the gods in charge of such dungeons and the mortals inside keep the number of monsters at a low amount, they are inhabitable worlds by themselves¡ however, to maintain themselves, they needrge quantities of Divine Energy given by many gods, a perfect bnce is needed to maintain them properly, so not all pantheons decided to create them¡" said Agatheina as she recalled everything she knew.
"I see¡ then perhaps I shouldn''t use them for now," I said.
"No, wait for a second, Kireina-sama. I think you should be able to, even without our help!" said Agatheina
"Hm? Why is it?" I asked.
"It is clear that Kireina-sama does not apply to all these rules. All the dungeons you own and maintain are unique and feed differently from ours. Your dungeons gather energy from the environment, something unique that only True Spirits were capable of doing¡ this is most likely because you have consumed the descendants of True Spirits and have absorbed their powers and abilities, isn''t it right?" asked Agatheina.
"Oh, you''re right¡ then perhaps I should try to put one¡ maybe inside of my Inner Realms"
"That would be an amazing feat if Kireina-sama were capable of doing so!" said Agatheina.
"Very well then, I will now open a few rewards I acquired through the Scripted Events," I said.
"Oh, can I stay?" asked Agatheina.
"Well, if you want to?"
I did not mind Agatheina, although she was only present through the artifact, I was already getting used to her.
I decided to gather certain items that I wanted to open first before the big ones.
The Boxes and Crates to open were as follows:
[Commemorative Reward Prize Loot Box (Random) (S)] x8
I decided to use the ''Open All'' Function in the system as a holographic window appeared out of thin air.
[Open [Commemorative Reward Prize Loot Box (Random) (S)] x8?]
[\u003eYES NO]
"Yes"
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] Received the following Items]
[Colossal EXP Elixir (5.000.000.000.000) (Phantasmal)] x2
[Divine Golden Radish of Mutation and Evolution (Phantasmal)] x3
[Condensed Life Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)] x1
[Necromancy Orb of a Million Despairing Souls (Phantasmal)] x1
[Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll (Phantasmal)] x1
"These items¡ they are all Phantasmal? Interesting¡"
"Oh? All Phantasmal in eight S-Rank Loot Boxes? Kireina-sama, the fortune must have smiled upon you" said Agatheina.
"I even acquired a Life Attribute Divinity Heavenly Elixir, have you ever gotten something like this?" I asked Agatheina.
"¡Eh? No? How can¡ how is that even possible? These items¡ But how? Kireina-sama, I''ve never seen any of such Reward Loot Boxes give such an incredible prize¡ even gods such as myself would benefit from it! Perhaps the System Gods have taken a liking on you and generate such prizes only for you? T-This is¡ unheard of, I cannot think of another thing¡" muttered Agatheina.
"It had happened before¡ I got another Life Attribute Divinity Elixir and a Love Divinity Elixir before from simr prizes¡ do you really think that the Gods of the System are pampering me somehow? This is¡ well, I will not question their judgment" I said.
"Yes, it is better to not question it too much and embrace the good fortune of such things. We cannot speak with such Gods, to begin with, so it will always remain as a Mystery for now" said Agatheina.
There were some interesting items such as an Orb that contained a million souls, perfect for someone that needs to eat a lot such as myself. Two EXP Potions that would give me 10 trillion exp in total, and a scroll that can level up any skill I want, or if the skill is level 10, it can awaken it directly¡
I decided to not use them for now as there were many other things to open first.
The next items to open were many, and were as follows:
[Legendary Relic of the zing Savage Tiger Emperor] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Shadow Panther Assassin of the Moonlight] x1
[Phantasmal Relic of the Golden Lion Hero King of Adamantine ws] x1
[Phantasmal Relic of The Golden Beast Lion King] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Bloody Crimson Lioness Princess of Sadism] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Envious Night Lion Prince] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Coldhearted Silver Snow Lioness Queen] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Wicked and Insane Poisonous Lioness Princess] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Charismatic Thunderous Cheetah Lion Prince] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Unmovable Stoic Mountain Lion Prince] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Lioness Huntress Princess of zing Arrows] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Fanatical Lioness Priestess Princess of Holiness] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Sacred Light White Wolf Hero] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Poisonous Sword Hyena Heroine] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Spectral Soul Wolf Prince] x1
[Legendary Relic of The Phantasmagoric Wolf Fox Witch Princess] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Phantasmagoric Shaman Werefox Queen] x1
[Phantasmal Relic of the Grand Gray Wolf King] x1
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Open All Items?]
[\u003eYES NO]
"Yes"
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] Received the following Items]
[zing Gauntlets of the ming Tiger Berserk; Wariner (Legendary)] x1
[Venomous Dagger of Corrosion and Disruption; Nari (Legendary)] x1
[Earth-Shattering Adamantine ws of the Lion Hero King; Drarus (Phantasmal)] x1
[Lion Beast King''s Soul Vigorous Ethereal Golden Armor; Lionel (Phantasmal)] x1
[Sadistic Blood Rose Axe of Scarlet Fury; Habitis (Legendary)] x1
[Night Lion Prince''s Shadow Envious Soul Ethereal ws; Vasipheus (Legendary)] x1
[Permafrost Great de of the Eternal Winter Queen; Dalia (Legendary)] x1
[Wicked Venomous Tongue Whip of Insanity; Catrina (Legendary)] x1
[Thunderp Greaves of Zapping Speed; Zurut (Legendary)] x1
[Unmovable Mountain Giantess Armor of Protection; Damasios (Legendary)] x1
[zing Bow of Endless Hellish ming Arrows; Xedia (Legendary)] x1
[Heavenly Robes of the Saint Priestess of Light and Holiness; Phymara (Legendary)] x1
[Resplendent de of Holy Brilliance; Mrnus (Legendary)] x1
[Poisonous Long Swords of Sadistic Torture; Anadia (Legendary)] x1
[Spectral Demonic Prince''s Malevolent Soul Ethereal Armor; Noboru (Legendary)] x1
[Ghostly Staff of the Phantasmagoric Werefox Witch Princess; Miki (Legendary)] x1
[Ethereal Orb of Phantasmal Domination of the Werefox Shaman Witch Queen; Rei (Legendary)] x1
[Grand Gray Wolf Beast King''s Soul Destructive Ethereal Shadow Armor; Barion (Phantasmal)] x1
"So many items¡ but most of them will be good whenever I use Gungnir¡ I wonder if I am capable of eating any of them?" I wondered.
Since I acquired the ability to devour and digest gods, eating artifacts created by them or through Divine Materials and Divine Energy should be possible as well, shouldn''t it?
"Eating them? Well, they are always more useful in allies, but if Kireina-sama thinks that she can increase her strength by eating them, it would be fascinating. I have never thought of a mortal consuming the artifacts" said Agatheina.
"Well, I will try to give some to my family, and then keep some that could be useful, if any of these remains, I will eat them," I said, as I nced at thest rewards to open.
They were as follows:
[Phantasmal Moonfang Kingdom Relic] x1
[Moonfang Great War Spoils Gift (SSS)] x2
[Phantasmal Sunw Kingdom Relic] x1
[Sunw Great War Spoils Gift (SSS)] x2
They were spoils and ''Relics'' of each Kingdom, usually, the Relics are the strongest equipment evenpared to all the ones I''ve acquired, simrly to Athetosea.
The relic of Athetosea was a powerful Grimoire capable of registering an endless amount of information and connect it to the user as if it were aputer, which is on Mady''s hands.
[Open [Phantasmal Moonfang Kingdom Relic] x1, [Moonfang Great War Spoils Gift (SSS)] x2, [Phantasmal Sunw Kingdom Relic] x1, and [Sunw Great War Spoils Gift (SSS)] x2?]
[\u003eYES NO]
"Of course,"
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] Received the following Items]
[Prideful Golden Lion King Orb of Protection, Wishes, and Blessings (Phantasmal)] x1
[Condensed Light \u0026 Life Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)] x1
[Divine de of Judgement and Blessings of the Prideful Resplendent Hero King; Excalibur (Phantasmal)] x1
[Resenting Gray Wolf King''s Orb of Despair, Regrets and Curses (Phantasmal)] x1
[Condensed Dark \u0026 Shadow Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)] x1
[ursed Chaotic de of Destruction and Nightmares of the Dark Demon King; ck Excalibur (Phantasmal)] x1
"Wait, what are these names? So odd¡ Are these really the Excalibur weapons from Earth¡? And ck Excalibur?"
.
.
.
Chapter 517: Using the Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll!
517 Using the Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll!
.
.
After opening thest set of rewards, I acquired six new items of great quality, two new Divinity Elixirs, the two Kingdom''s Relics, which were Orbs simr to the one that the Sand Wyvern Overlord had in the Forsaken Labyrinth, and then¡ two Excalibur swords?
I decided to check these weapons in detail, taking them out of my Item Box and ncing at their simple yet beautiful designs.
The Excalibur had a long and silver de, covered in a white and golden metallic material, its grip was blue and gold, decorated with a few crystals that seemed to channel mana and convert it into Light, Holy, and Life Attribute Mana.
The de itself gave a nice amount of skills while equipped, however, most of them I already possessed, or I had even better skills that could easily rece these.
It also came with several amazing traits such as ''self-evolution'' and something called the ''Blessing of Excalibur''. It seems that it gave a blessing to the user, which covered it into an ethereal armor of Light, Holy, and Life Attribute Mana.
The ck Excalibur had a very simr design to the Excalibur, but it had swapped colors, such as instead of gold, blue and white, the de was pale ck, with crimson decorations in the form of circles. The grip was alsopletely dark and decorated with crimson jewels.
Instead of the aura of holiness, this de exuded a dark and destructive power, and it seemed to be capable of channeling my Chaos Attribute Mana. It was also able to generate Dark, Shadow, and Phantasmal Attribute Mana and came with simr skills to Excalibur.
However, instead of a blessing, it came with a curse, named ''The Curse of ck Excalibur''. Whenever this de was equipped, it would cause a curse on the user which would constantly drain its Health Points, but it would increase Strength, Magic, and Speed.
When I equipped both at the same time, it seems that both curses and blessings converged together. However, the curse and corruption of ck Excalibur remained. It seems that if it''s equipped alone, it would corrupt the minds of its user as time goes on. However, I seemed to be immune to mental corruption such as this, so there was no effect on me.
Both des seemed to have their own wills, which were just recently born when they were generated by the System through the reward boxes.
"Kireina-sama, are these new des you have acquired of your liking?" asked Agatheina.
"They indeed are, I will probably add them to my main arsenal¡ they will be good ingredients for Gungnir," I said.
"Oh, for your special spear? I remember seeing it as well through the eyes of Alice when you fought against Geggoron¡ such splendor¡ only Kireina-sama would be capable of creating such a weapon" said Agatheina.
"I-Indeed, only something that Kireina-sama can do¡" muttered Agatheina.
Moving on to another thing, the two orbs acquired from the Kingdoms Relic Boxes were special equipment that could be bonded to one''s soul, simr to the [Ancient Relic of The Wyvern Guardian of Sands], a sphere that could be bonded to the soul or something called ''soul equipment''.
Its increased stats and granted special benefits such as a stronger soul, or sometimes special skills or affinities.
Both of these orbs came with special bonuses to all stats, and each one seemed to enhance blessings and curses inflicted on others or in myself.
There did not seem to be anything bad about equipping them, so I immediately did so.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Kireina] equipped the [Prideful Golden Lion King Orb of Protection, Wishes, and Blessings (Phantasmal)], and [Resenting Gray Wolf King''s Orb of Despair, Regrets and Curses (Phantasmal)] Soul Orbs!]
[Soul Orbs have been bonded with [Kireina]''s Rank 8 Soul!]
[Kireina] stats have increased depending on the bonuses of the equipped items!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 Soul Stats, +2000 HP, 2000 MP, +500 Magic and +100 Luck!]
[Kireina]''s Blessings have been strengthened!]
[Kireina]''s Curses have been strengthened!]
Although my blessings and curses became stronger, I did not feel any disturbance in my soul nor my body¡ I remembering having the Curse of Abrahel, a Subus Demoness, but I also had the ''Curse Immunity'' Skill, so the negative effects must have already been negated, or perhaps they became a part of my soul by this point?
I would not be surprised if a ss such as ''Abrahel'' appears¡ There was already one for the Blessing of Legion that I already had, so it is possible.
I then decided to use the consumable items that could help me out, which were the Elixirs, EXP Potions, and the Scroll.
The Divinity Elixirs had a delicious taste, although I was used to the one of Life, the other two were delightful and sweet¡ although the Dark and Shadow Divinity one had a bitter aftertaste that I don''t know if I liked or not, it reminded me of liquor to an extent.
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Life Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Light \u0026 Life Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Dark \u0026 Shadow Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[The acquired Fragments have been integrated into current Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +1200 Soul Stats, +500 HP, +700 MP, +200 Strength, +300 Magic, +200 Resistance and +100 Charisma!]
[The Levels of the [Divine Energy Vessel; Level 5], [Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess; Level 3], [Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother; Level 1], [Self-Enhancement: Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children; Level 1], [Uroboros; Level 1], [Self-Enhancement: Cannibalism; Level 1], [Self-Nourishment: Cannibalism; Level 1], [Root of Life Attribute Magic; Level 9], [Transcendental Light Attribute Source; Level 1], [Eclipse \u0026 Dawn Magic; Level 6], [Desert Cat Princess Magic; Level 4], [Holy Princess Magic; Level 2], [Life''s Enmity; Level 5], and [Inner World; Fragmented Divine Realm; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
[The [Divine Energy Understanding; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Energy Comprehension; Level 1]!]
"Oh? A Skill has awakened¡ but there is one that hasn''t¡"
I nced at the scroll I had in my hands and considered the skill I was going to use it on.
Even after bonding my soul with ze, the skill ''Overpowering Sun'' never awakened, even after a Living Deity of Fire became one with me¡ so it was most likely a skill that needed something else from me to finally awaken.
However, I decided to break through these ''needs'' and immediately awaken them with the [Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll (Phantasmal)].
Despite its name, it did not mean that it would awaken Divine Skills, it was just the name of it.
"Such scroll seems very rare amongst the items that can be generated¡ even our gods don''t have power over items generated by the system, even when we put intention and divine energy into making our dungeons generate items, what appears is only controlled by the System Gods¡ a scroll like that would certainly cause amotion between gods," said Agatheina.
"Anyways, I''ll use it on my Overpowering Sun, this skill had always helped me get through sticky situations¡ to think that I acquired it after a series of events and that was once the skill of a Legendary Hero of the Humans"
"Perhaps the System Gods already had some kind of fixation over Kireina-sama, and they granted you this skill to get through those moments? Haah~ Kireina-sama is truly a blessed daughter of fate!" said Agatheina almost fanatically.
"Y-Yeah¡"
I nced at the scroll as I willed it, and then a holographic window appeared out of thin air ahead of my sight.
Ding!
[Use [Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll (Phantasmal)]?
[\u003eYes?No]
"Yes"
Ding!
[Please select the Skill you want to use the effect of this Item on]
"Overpowering Sun"
Ding!
[The [Overpowering Sun; Level 1] Skill has awakened into the [Helios; Level 1] Skill!]
"Oh, it awakened¡ but¡ Helios? What a simple get intriguing name¡ Agatheina, does a god known as Helios exists?" I asked Agatheina.
"Helios¡? Oh, it once did. It was the Titan God of the Sun, son of Hyperion, the Titan God of Watchfulness, Wisdom, and Light, and Theia, the Titan Goddess of Sight and Treasures¡ I don''t know much about these Titan Gods, but it was said that they were the children of Uranus and Gaia, and were part of the Pantheons of the Supreme God of Star Ocean and the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin¡ Helios seems to have died in the war, thousands of years ago, by the hands of enemy gods. It is interesting how the System endorses his name into a Skill, what could it mean?" wondered Agatheina.
"Even more Titan Gods, are they notmon by now?" I asked
"Titan Gods were one of the strongest forces in the Ragnar?k, most of them were children of the Supreme Gods of that time, which are believed to be also Titans¡ well, not all Supreme Gods are titans, but I do think that the majority must be to some extent, as their children themselves were," said Agatheina.
Interesting¡ but I wonder why many are there so-called after the gods of Earth''s mythologies¡ this question had begun to surge in my mind since Apollo''s blessing appeared on Evan when I checked his status for the first time¡
Just why is that? It cannot just be an exceptional coincidence, can''t it?
I decided to be straightforward and ask Agatheina, but she seemed just as clueless, only believing that it could be a coincidence.
"Are there many gods with the names of gods from your original world''s mythology, Kireina-sama? I¡ Until the time I got to know you, I had no clue about other worlds, so I do not know either why this is the case. But it might just be a coincidence??? a very specific one"
"I see¡ I guess. I remember that there were many theories made by scientific people in my original world about parallel worlds or realities¡ perhaps Genesis was one a parallel world from Earth, or vice versa?" I wondered.
"Oh, what a good insight, Kireina-sama¡ it might just be the case, but until now, we cannot unravel the mysteries of this world yet. Not even I, a Goddess, has managed to do such a thing. But I believe that Kireina-sama might be the one that would lead us to such path" said Agatheina.
"Your confidence in me is troubling, but thank you for believing in me to such an extent," I said.
"Haah~ There is no problem, Kireina-sama! I will believe in you even while facing death!" said Agatheina as her breath intensified while talking through the artifact¡ I decided to ignore this behavior and check this skill description.
[Helios: 1/10]
A Skill that no mortal should wield. The personification of the fallen Titan God of the Sun, Helios.
Awakened from the ''Overpowering Sun'' skill, this skill represents the personification of the sun itself, such as Helios was once.
This skill grants the user the ability to generate the scorching mes of the sun, the great star of the skies that watch over creation.
By creatingrge enough masses of scorching mes, gravity can be slightly manipted, such as the gravitation pull of things towards the user.
[Spells: [Overpowering Helios], [Helios''s Scorching ze], [Helios''s Divine Armor], [Helios''s Blessing], [True Sun Gravitational Aura].
"It became something simr to conventional magic with many spells included, but these spells don''t look ''conventional'' at all¡ another skill that I will have to try outter¡"
I then grabbed the EXP Potions and drank them with some snacks such as dried Monstrosity tentacle with a sauce simr to Teriyaki Sauce.
[Kireina] gained 10.000.000.000.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL 096/250] [EXP 14.943.615.957.136/17.860.000.000.000]
"I might level up tomorrow, how nice"
As I red at the equipment I acquired, I called upon m family for a quick reunion, most of my children also came, alongside Nirah, the wolves, Truhan, and Celica.
It was time to distribute what I got, although everything could be useful for me, it could be even more useful for my family.
Nirah was the first one to take a liking to one of the weapons, as she began to y around with the [Wicked Venomous Tongue Whip of Insanity; Catrina (Legendary)] weapon.
"Mama, I want this!"
"Oh? you like the tongue-shaped whip, my dear?" I said as I grabbed Nirah with my arms and sat her down in myp.
"Yes!" she said, as she pped the ground with it with a yful and innocent smile¡
Everyone present thought that she was adorable, but I think that normal people might be frightened by the sudden and odd interest of a young girl in a venomous whip.
I remember having another whip named Cami in my Item Box, but Nirah should do good with only one, for now, perhaps when she grows up more, I shall give Cami to her so she can dual wield whips¡ though she will have another four arms free, perhaps one day she might wield six whips, who knows?
.
.
.
Chapter 518: Benevolently Distributing Rewards
518 Benevolently Distributing Rewards
.
.
As Nirah took her new toy, the rest of my family began to inspect the weapons and if they were fitting them, many of them already had their own Legendary Weapons collection, as they acquired simr prizes through the drops they acquired as well.
However, Oga seemed to becking some gauntlets.
"Kireina, can I take these? They seem pretty good, and they fit perfectly!" said Oga as she tried on a pair of gauntlets made entirely of red, orange, and gold metallic materials. When equipped, they would turn into long and ferocious ws, but they could also close to deal strong punches.
This equipment was the one given by the fallen Hero of Moonfang, Wariner, the Tiger guy that I barely remember now, it was named [zing Gauntlets of the ming Tiger Berserk; Wariner (Legendary)] and like all equipment present, it had the potential to grow with the wielder into higher Ranks as the wielder progressed in strength.
"They seem to fit well into your hands, Oga. Take good care of them" I said, patting Oga on her white and silky hair.
She always became flustered when I patted her, and I was the only one that showed her flustered and flushed expression.
"O-Okay, thanks¡ S-Stop patting me¡" she said.
"I can''t~ Ufufu," I said.
Amongst those that I considered as ''family'', Vajrara infiltrated in and found a sword of her liking. It was long and coated in a poisonous metallic material alongside various jewels that enhanced Poison Attribute Mana. It resembled a pointed and purple metallic tongue, with a sharp handle.
After having evolved, Vajrara had be an almost giant Lamia, growing over three meters, but the sword was long enough to fit her strength and refined slices. She had been recently learning various techniques, skills and also leveling in the dungeon with her new body, while also fervently working in the churches that worshiped me, doing the work that Yisu Chakha, a nomad girl that was turned into a Dhampir and recently became a Vampire usually did, but because she was sent to the Azuma Empire to spread my religion, there was a hole left in the churches that Vajrara fervent beliefs filled¡ It could be said that she is one of the factors that help me acquire more Experience Points and Skill Points per day through worship, so I suppose that rewarding her is not a bad thing, especially because she is very loyal.
The weapon she was interested in was named [Poisonous Long Swords of Sadistic Torture; Anadia (Legendary)], it was named after one of Sunw''s Heroines, which seemed to have a sadistic nature¡ I think she was defeated by Celica.
I could not help but pat her as well, this filled her with even more joy.
"Of course, take it with you. You have proven to be very useful for the Empire, so you deserve it. Also, it should be known in here that you are also weed as part of our family" I said.
"Haaaahhhhh~! Kireina-samaaaaaa! Such appreciation! I do not deserve it! I dooooon''t~!"
Bump!
And Vajrara fell unconscious out of happiness and also ecstasy on the floor.
"Sigh¡"
Yiksukesh appeared within the crowd of my family and grabbed Vajrara, carrying her to her room.
"I''m sorry, I will bring her to her room¡" she muttered while also carrying Vajrara''s new sword.
After this scene, Acelina and Ismena began to inspect the equipment while considering what theycked.
"Oh? This armor is more fitting for me ~! That radiant armor I had before, I had discarded it because it was not of my devilish style, but this one! It truly shows how dark and evil I truly am! Ohohohohoho~!"ughed Acelina devilishly¡ not exactly.
"Acelina-san, if you''re not going to use that armor, can I get it?" asked Pmi with an interesting look on her eyes as she nced at the equipment Acelina was taking out to rece it with the new one she had selected from the pile.
"Ah, Pmi-chan, of course, feel free! It is more fitting of a resplendent and benevolentdy of the light like you~ In my case, I have long fallen into the darkness, and I''ve been embraced by it!" said Acelina as she equipped her new dark armor, which quickly molded itself with the ''Body Adaptability'' trait into her body, generating a lustful and sexy dark and dark blue armor that revealed her curves in various areas of her body, her pale blue skin was glossy and a bit sweaty, as she had juste back from the dungeon.
"I-I see¡ well, it does suit you very well, I suppose," chuckled Pmi with a bitter smile, she still had yet to get used to Acelina''s chunni personality.
The equipment Acelina choose was the [Spectral Demonic Prince''s Malevolent Soul Ethereal Armor; Noboru (Legendary)] dropped by the prince of Sunw. It was a special armor made by a spectral soul material that materialized or became ethereal to the wielder''s will. It was purely dark with dark blue decorations, and when it was ''activated'' it would resemble a furious demonic wolf. Acelina discovered that she could even generate long metallic ws on her feet and hands to fight with it, loving it even more.
"Kireina-sama, I love this one! Doesn''t it look devilish on my body~?" asked Acelina with an enthusiastic smile, like a young girl showing her mom a new dress.
"Yes Acelina, you look very good in it, well done. I like how it reveals your curves and beautiful pale blue skin," I said, patting her as well.
"W-Well thanks¡! Ufufu¡ B-But why are you petting me? I-I am a devil¡ y-you should not¡ Well, only because it is Kireina-sama¡" she muttered.
There are not any of my wives that cannot be considered cute or adorable when I pat them.
Ismena came pping herrge pink and yellow butterfly wings while releasing a trail of pink and yellow light around, she carried a staff that was purple, dark, and pink in colors, which was decorated with the skull of a fox covered in these same colored metallic materials.
"Kireina-sama, can I take this staff? I think it does fit well with my magic! I already have my grimoire, but if I have such a strong staff, I think my magic could be truly strong now" she said as her pink and gold irises shined brightly, her pale pink skin was rosy and healthy and her long and fluffy dark pink hair was covered in several flowers, although her face was still simr to her human form since she evolved into a Chaos Human and then again through my powers, she became a dazzling and beautiful Fairy Princess that one couldn''t even recognize as a human previously.
The weapon that she chose was the [Ghostly Staff of the Phantasmagoric Werefox Witch Princess; Miki (Legendary)], a Staff dropped by the Princess of Sunw.
"Of course, take it with you, my dear," I said, as Ismena sat down on myp and hugged me, I took the opportunity to pat her fluffy hair and smell the scent of flowers that she exuded.
"I think that with this¡ my special spell, Illusion Legion Explosion Catastrophe will beplete!" she said with an enthusiastic expression on her face¡ but what was that Spell name? Is Acelina contaminating my Ismena with her chunni virus? Oh no¡
She looked so happy, so I could not say anything and let her be¡
As I patted Ismene, Pmi and Raito were chatting around.
"Nice find, Pmi, the armor suits you very well," said Raito with a monkey-like smile.
"S-Shut up, stop praising me! Y-You won''t get anywhere with that¡" said Pmi. Of course, she was deeply in love with the idiot of Raito and was carrying his child on her belly. But because everything was so sudden, Pmi had a hard time being honest with her feelings. But Raito seemed to enjoy teasing her, whenever it worked.
"Hm¡ although wepleted that dungeon and we got a ton of Legendary and above equipment, I am still missing some good greaves¡ Oh? Aren''t'' these ideal?" said Raito with an interesting look as he grabbed on a pair of golden graves with thunder-shaped decorations. It was the [Thunderp Greaves of Zapping Speed; Zurut (Legendary)], dropped by a Moonfang''s Prince of the same name, that specialized in Thunder-like speed attacks.
"You can take them with you, Raito. Consider it a present for your iing child" I gently said.
"Ah, Kireina-sama, thanks a lot!" said Raito happily as he instantly changed on the new greaves and began to sprint around at immense speeds.
"Uncle Raito is super-fast!" said Vudia while trying to follow him with her own Thunder Attribute Aura.
As Vudia followed Raito around while trying to match his speed, Lilith discovered a full set of armor of her liking.
"Hey, isn''t this ideal for me? No way! I want this!" said Lilith with a bright smile, showing her sharp teeth while dangling her rock and jewel covered dragon-tail around happily.
The armor she found was a full set of equipment that included every part, even a helmet, it seemed made out of rock-like materials, but they were indestructible metallic materials.
The armor set was the [Unmovable Mountain Giantess Armor of Protection; Damasios (Legendary)], dropped by a prince of Moonfang of the same name that specified in Earth Attribute Magic Defensive spells.
"I can''t find anything of my liking, but it seems that you found something for you¡ I remember that you told me that you needed an armor, this one has ''Body Adaptability'', so even if it''s gigantic, it should adjust itself into your rock-like body no matter what" said Charlotte at Lilith''s side. Both were inseparable friends, almost like sisters, so it wasmon that the two did most things together.
"Yeah, Kireina! Can I have this?" asked Lilith with her cheerful demeanor.
"Of course, my love, take it with you," I said.
"Yaaay! Thanks a lot! I''m gonna put it in right now!" said Lilith as she began to take off all her clothes.
"W-Wait a second you stupid dragon, not here! We are in front of everyone!" said Charlotte, carrying Lilith elsewhere.
"Eh? What so wrong? We are all family! Hey Charlotte, stop!" cried Lilith as she was carried to a different room to change clothes there.
"Haha, Lilith had be such a cheerful girl~"ughed Amiphossia.
"Remember when she was a shy little half-dwarf? She was even afraid of taking hits with her shield" said Zehe.
"Guu! She is so fun now; I like to hang around with her in the dungeons!" said Rimuru.
"I suppose she had grown a bit shameless as well," I said.
As this happened, Celica was with Truhan inspecting the pile of equipment.
"Hmm¡ there is nothing for me in here¡ the bow seems interesting, but I am not good at it" said Truhan with a bitter smile while eating a roasted Dragon leg.
"What about this Axe for me? I like the red colors and decorations! Now that I am getting good at Axe-wielding, it should be a nice practice weapon!" said Celica as she grabbed an axe with a long handle. The moment she grabbed it, it immediately changed sizes to match her own. It was an axe covered in red-colored rose thorn-like decorations, it was the [Sadistic Blood Rose Axe of Scarlet Fury; Habitis (Legendary)], dropped by Habitis. I do not think that she would mind it being taken by Celica, as she is about to be reborn into something that might not be good at handling weapons.
Truhan began to release smoke from his nose and ears as he nced at Celica''s beautiful and muscr figure practice around with the axe.
"It looks spectacr in you, Celica-chan!" he said.
"Oh? Then¡?" said Celica as she directed her eyes to me.
"Hm? Oh, sure, you do not need to ask me, Celica. Feel free. I also think that it suits you well"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ah! Thank you, Kireina-sama! Alright! Truhan, let''s go kill some mobs!" said Celica with a happy smile.
"Wait, Celica-chan, don''t go overboard, you''re pregnant!" said Truhan following her.
.
.
.
Chapter 519: Even the Wolves Get Their Equipmen
519 Even the Wolves Get Their Equipmen
.
.
As Celica and Truhan went to explore the dungeon and to try out Celica''s new weapon in some bosses, I nced at the remaining weapons and my family that were inspecting them.
Sofia and Sofarpia were ncing at the avable weapons, Sofarpia grabbed a poisonous dagger but found it unfitting to her fighting style, even if she had an affinity with the Poison Attribute.
"There isn''t much for me, it is hard to find a sword that can take on multiple elements like my fighting style¡" said Sofarpia, she was the Centaur Twin specialized in Magic de techniques, she had arge repertory of affinities with magic, which she used to enhance her des with them and release powerful multi-elemental attacks and techniques.
"That is a pity, but I think that I''ve found the one for me," said Sofarpia with a bright smile, raising a long sword covered in a white and metallic luster, alongside various gold lines and jewels. It shined brightly atop her head, and it seems that the weight and size were perfect for her body and bnce.
"This one is perfect! With this, I can dual wield as well, or just rece my old sword whenever I use my shield" said Sofia.
The sword was the [Resplendent de of Holy Brilliance; Mrnus (Legendary)], a weapon dropped by a Hero of Sunw who wielded the power of the Light and Holy Attributes, who was easily in by Truhan.
Sofia was as happy as a little girl with a new toy to y around with, unbefitting of her usual calm demeanor, but it was also very cute. Even her blonde tail danced around happily.
"Kireina-sama, could it be possible to take it?" asked Sofia with enthusiasm.
"If it fits with your powers, feel free to take it Sofia," I said with a smile, her cheerfulness was radiating everywhere.
"Sofarpia, let''s go try it immediately, shall we?" said Sofia as she galloped towards the nearest dungeon with her twin sister.
"Hey, you''re going way too fast, wait for a second sister!" said Sofarpia while following Sofia.
As the centaur twins left the room, my children gathered at my side while grabbing and trying out weapons.
"Meh, I don''t think there is anything for me in here¡ I already got these cool gauntlets that adapt to my fist and transformations" said Valentia while pping her long shark-like lower half that was covered in dark and sharp draconic scales. Her hands were able to shapeshift in various forms, and her entire body was also capable of this, due to her transformation powers, most of the time she was almost naked, but the gauntlets she found adapted to anything she transformed into, so they were the bests for her. Such gauntlets recently evolved into Phantasmal Rank equipment.
Valentia''s long and messy crimson hair moved around as she received the air of Ailine.
"Haaah~ This is heavens, little Ailine, good girl~," said Valentia while petting Ailine with herrge ws.
"I already have a lot of things gifted by mom, so I don''t want to take anything else¡ and well, they don''t fit with me," said Aarae.
"Hm, I don''t want to take anything in here either¡" said Ervin at his side.
However, Amiphossia and Ryo found some things they liked.
"Hey, these gauntlets look pretty good! I have three pairs of arms and I was looking for some from myst pair" said Ryo cheerfully as he grabbed on golden-colored gauntlets seemingly made out of yellow metallic materials simr to adamantine, the gauntlets had long ws that could easily slice through anything. They were the [Earth-Shattering Adamantine ws of the Lion Hero King; Drarus (Phantasmal)], they were dropped by Drarus himself, the eldest son of Lionel of Moonfang and the strongest prince, that was also a Hero.
My son was deserving of such treasure, so I happily handed it over to him.
"My beloved Ryo, there is no one more deserving of such treasure, take it with you my son," I said.
Ryo was flustered over my warm words as he flushed.
"I-It''s not like I was going to ask you, I was going to just¡ grab them for myself!" said Ryo acting like a tsundere.
"Ufufu, Ryo, try them out! You will look good with them, my son!" said Zehe at my side.
"Sigh¡ Okay¡" said Ryo as he equipped the golden adamantine gauntlets, which quickly released a golden aura that converged with his own, bonding with his soul.
"T-This is¡ it even increases my physique and psyche? That''s better than I thought!" said Ryo, shing the air with his new gauntlets.
"I feel like I could slice a dragon into pieces with these!" heughed.
"You''re rocking them, Ryo~!" said Zehe.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"What a handsome young man I have as a son!" I said, cheering Ryo.
"A-Agh! Stop saying embarrassing things¡!" said Ryo while flushing. Arasa, the Wind Lord girl and one of his closest friends, chuckled over our words.
"Hahaha! Why are you getting all flustered, thank your mommies for being so nice! Fufu" sheughed while showing her sharp teeth.
"Ah, even you? Arasa!" said Ryo while covering his face.
"That''s Arasa, isn''t she?" asked Zehe.
"Indeed, Ryo is just very shy but he''s in love with her, but let''s not let him hear what we are talking about, fufufu" Iughed.
"Okay¡ it is more fun to let him express his emotions after all; you can do it, my son, ~" chuckled Zehe as Ryo and Arasa chatted and left the room.
Meanwhile, Amiphossia felt that the dim presence of countless ghosts and phantoms called upon her from one of the equipment, a dark-colored crystal orb covered in an eerie pale blue mist.
"Oh? What is this?" she said, as the orb extended its presence into her and embraced her with power.
"Oh? It disappeared?" asked Amiphossia as the orb was out of her sight in a second.
"That is a Soul Equipment, Ami. It seems that it chose you amongst everyone else, it is now equipped in your soul. You should be feeling the effects as of now" I said.
"Ah! That is right! My stats went up by a lot! Even my Phantom soul feels more vigorous!" said Amiphossia as she hugged Evan to celebrate.
"Ugh¡ I-I''m d for you, Ami" said Evan as he was squeezed like slime.
"I couldn''t expect less from our Master! She was chosen by such powerful equipment, nyaha!" said an Undead Cat with dark and red fur and fiery eyes, Geraldine, as she sat down on Amiphossia''s left shoulder.
"Indeed, perhaps it could be a nice time to seek newpanions, Amiphossia-sama?" asked a spectral whitemia that floated like a ghost, Shirohibe, that was sitting in Amiphossia''s right shoulder.
"Are we going? I want to catch some tasty monsters to eat! Let''s go, Master! Let''s go!" said a yful giantess of three meters with long white hair and a phantasmal, ghost-like presence. She had pointy and furry white wolf ears and a long tail, her body was sexy and wlessly beautiful, Seishin.
"Something like Lizard or¡ Oh, maybe a big fish" said a beautiful giantess of three meters, with six and slender arms with long blue-colored nails, long white hair, fox-like ears, and various fox-like tails atop her butt, alongside a gigantic pair of breasts tightly wrapped on her white and blue kimono, Sesshomaru.
"Kireina-sama, let''s go, I am getting bored in here¡" said a young Dragonoid girl with pale red skin and dark red scales covering her petite body and t chest. She had long yet fine ws in her hands and feet, and various horns atop her head that formed a crown-like structure. She had zing red eyes and long scarlet hair, alongside a long and yful tail atop her petite butt. The dragon princess floated in the air with magic while wearing a simple white dress to cover her body, it was Athos Soul Copy, which was born in a sword I acquired in a reward box, which I then transformed into a demi-human type Living Sword and Dragonoid hybrid.
"You''re right guys, let''s go hunt some time!" said Amiphossia as she moved with her party to the dungeon while squeezing Eva between her chest¡
Thest group remaining that were looking at the equipment were the wolves, and three of them seem to have found what they wanted.
Yuki, the Ice Wolf Queen that evolved into a Werewolf shapeshifted into her beautiful humanoid form, a tall woman covered in thin and wonderful muscles and pale white skin with aquamarine eyes and silvery white fur covering her arms, legs, and part of her chest. She had a long wolf tail atop her bubbling butt and a pair of wolf ears atop her head.
She grabbed on arge sword with her hands as if it weighed nothing. The aura of the sword expanded around her body and embraced her without much trouble. This sword was the [Permafrost Great de of the Eternal Winter Queen; Dalia (Legendary)], dropped by the queen of Moonfang herself.
"I like this! Kireina-sama, can I take it?" she asked me with a smile while moving her tail.
"You don''t need to ask Yuki; I hope that it can help you out¡ though I feel like it will be hard to use in between transformations¡" I said.
"Well yes¡ but I will manage! Thanks a lot, Master!" she said with a cute smile, I couldn''t help but expand one of my arms as a tentacle and pet her fluffy white fur.
"Good girl," I said.
"Ah~! Master''s petting¡! I-I am not worthy¡" said Yuki.
She moved her tail as she received my petting happily.
Cute wolf girls always deserve pettings.
"Oh? These¡ Aren''t they ideal for us?" asked Wagyu as he nced at two sets of armors made out of ethereal soul energy mixed with various ethereal Divine Materials, they were what is called ''Soul Armor'' and are simr to Soul Equipment.
"These two are ideal, indeed! But they are Phantasmal¡ aren''t they?" asked Kekensha with a worried expression.
"Don''t worry, take them with you, they will be a good boost in you two strength" I said.
Both Wagyu and Kekensha were incredibly strong and loyal family members, strengthening would never be a loss in any resource nor a waste.
"Master, thank you so much! We don''t deserve this kindness!" said Wagyu''s three heads at the same time.
"We will make sure to treasure them greatly!" said Kekensha while moving his tail happily.
The two Soul Equipment were Soul Armors dropped by the King of Moonfang and Sunw, the [Grand Gray Wolf Beast King''s Soul Destructive Ethereal Shadow Armor; Barion (Phantasmal)] taken by Wagyu and the [Lion Beast King''s Soul Vigorous Ethereal Golden Armor; Lionel (Phantasmal)], taken by Kekensha.
After they equipped them, both armors melded with their bodies, Auras, and Souls,pletely bing one with them, but they were still equipment that could be taken out if they so desired.
Wagyu''s presence became even greater and intimidating as a spectral and gray phantasmal aura decorated his entire tall body.
Meanwhile, Kekensha became even more majestic and radiant with the soul armor of Lionel.
Soul Armors not only increased defense but also greatly increased strength, speed, and all overall fighting capabilities. They were the main ''weapon'' of both kings, used to boast their incredible physical strength capabilities while fighting almost half-naked.
Of course, only Lionel showcased most of this power, Barion was killed quite pathetically.
After the meeting was over, I nced at the leftover equipment with a voracious intent¡
.
.
.
Chapter 520: The Path to Godhood was Always Behind Eating Legendary Weapons! ...or is it?
520 The Path to Godhood was Always Behind Eating Legendary Weapons! ...or is it?
.
.
I decided to experiment and devour them to see what I could get.
The items left were the [zing Bow of Endless Hellish ming Arrows; Xedia (Legendary)], the [Venomous Dagger of Corrosion and Disruption; Nari (Legendary)], the [Night Lion Prince''s Shadow Envious Soul Ethereal ws; Vasipheus (Legendary)], and the [Heavenly Robes of the Saint Priestess of Light and Holiness; Phymara (Legendary)].
Biting on them felt just as impossible and hard as I once tried to do so¡ but when I applied ''God Devour'' into my teeth, the weapons began to slowly crack. The hard pieces of materials filled my mouth as I munched them into dust and gulped them slowly.
Differently, than eating a god, this was quite hard work. I ended up spending the rest of the day eating them one by one with a lot of wine and other drinks to pass down all the things.
But as I ate them, I felt that my whole body gained a new essence. It was a remarkably simr experience to eating Divinity Fragments, but also different.
The tastes were¡ varied, but nothing outstanding, after all, they were materials not suited for consumption, and their taste was metallic, bitter, and hard.
[Kireina] gained +800 ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +500 Soul Stats, +300 HP, +400 MP, +200 Strength, +300 Defense, +400 Magic, +300 Resistance, +200 Speed, +50 Luck and +300 Charisma!]
"Even stats¡?! And¡ huh?!"
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[zing Bow of Endless Hellish ming Arrows; Level 1]
[Artificially Created Divine Material; Level 1]
[Forbidden Divine Treasure; Level 1]
[Endless Divine zing Arrows Creation; Level 1]
[Divine Energy Conversion; Level 1]
[Heaven-Piercing Endless Hellish Projectile of the Fire God; Level 1]
[Venomous Dagger of Corrosion and Disruption; Level 1]
[Divine Decapitation; Level 1]
[Venomous Demon Corrosion Poison of Death; Level 1]
[Deadly Cursed Wounds of Rotting Disruption; Level 1]
[Complete Divine Poison Material Metamorphosis; Level 1]
[shing Tools of Sadistic Disruption of the Poison God; Level 1]
[Night Lion Prince''s Shadow Envious Soul Ethereal ws; Level 1]
[Spectral Ethereal ws of the Shadow God; Level 1]
[Complete Divine Shadow Material Metamorphosis; Level 1]
[Soul-Piercing Dark ws of Divinity; Level 1]
[Enshrouding Transformation; Level 1]
[Divine Capacity Expansion; Level 1]
[Divine Self-Repair; Level 1]
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Heavenly Robes of the Saint Priestess of Light and Holiness; Level 1]
[Divine Body Adaptability; Level 1]
[Divine Self-Evolution; Level 1]
[Heavenly Divine Arc of Protection and Blessings; Level 1]
[Divine Robes of the Saint God; Level 1]
[Piercing Evil; Level 1]
Just what¡ are these skills?
¡Wait, Divine Self-Evolution?
[Divine Self-Evolution; Level 1]
A Skill often possessed by Divine Beasts or Divine Weapons, which grants the user the ability to evolve. In the case of Divine Beasts, it is done by umting a certain amount of Divine Energy from the environment, raising through the Ranks of Divinity. In the case of Weapons, it is made when the wielder whose soul is bonded with the weapon raises its strength to the desired amount.
This process is usually done automatically.
-------------
"Can I use it? Can I evolve? Even without reaching the max level?" I wondered as I tried to forcefully activate the skill.
[This skill can only be used by those that have raised into True Divinity as a Living Deity Rank as a minimum]
Sigh¡
False rm, it seems.
However, many of the other skills seemed interesting.
There were the skills that were just named after the weapons, they let me summon the weapons I just ate simr to how I can do with ''mortal'' weapons with my Armory Skill.
Each weapon showcased their original strength more or less, but when I infused my own Aura, they would be stronger and greater, it was also possible to fuse them or ''integrate'' them over to other skills or the Armory skill, but I feel like whenever I reach max level in the Armory skill, it will naturally absorb these skills.
Every weapon/equipment skill also came with more skills that seemed tobine well with them, such as one that let me create an endless amount of zing arrows seemingly of divine nature to use with the bow, but these could also be used separately.
The [Artificially Created Divine Material] skill represented the materials that I devoured which made the weapons. Because the weapons were created ''artificially'' by the system and not crafted by gods, this skill appeared when Devour (Uroboros) assimted the properties of what I ate.
It seems to be a passive skill that somehow converged with other skills acquired, such as [Forbidden Divine Treasure], making my own body something simr to Divine Materials in quality and power. Perhaps my bones, horns, scales, ws, and fangs could be good ingredients for Legendary-Rank equipment whenever I am capable of crafting it.
The [Divine Energy Conversion] was an interesting one, it was a power that every weapon held innately, which let them convert Divine Energy into other energies such as Life Energy, Magic Energy, or Soul Energy. This power was used by the weapons to grant their wielders powerful boosts on their strength, speed, magic, and so on. It also seems to grant the ability to manipte Divine Energy, but not to produce it.
The [Heaven-Piercing Endless Hellish Projectile of the Fire God], [shing Tools of Sadistic Disruption of the Poison God], [Spectral Ethereal ws of the Shadow God], and [Divine Robes of the Saint God] Skills seem to be rted to the main weapons, and also represent the tools that these ''gods'' wield. However, these weaponscked any god blessing, and seem to have been generated by the system without any god leaving their mark on them beforehand, so these anonymous gods shown in the skills must only represent the entity that could be capable of creating them.
Using these skills made my entire body or the Legendary Weapon skill stronger. My body could be as powerful and zing as the projectile of a fire god, or be sharp and capable of disrupting the poison god, my ws could be ethereal and phantasmagoric, capable of shing through souls with ease like a grim reaper, simr to the shadow god, and my clothes or my own skin could be sturdy and give me an even greater self-regeneration and the ability to buff those around me without even doing anything else like the saint god.
Other skills simr to them seemed to be techniques that went well with these skills, such as the [Endless Divine zing Arrows Creation], that created divine zing arrows that would explode if not fired within a few seconds after being created, [Divine Decapitation] that unleashed a powerful shing attack that could prate the defense of enemies and if aimed at the head, would deal extra damage, [Venomous Demon Corrosion Poison of Death] that created a demonic poison of divine qualities that was very simr to Megusan''s one, [Deadly Cursed Wounds of Rotting Disruption] which caused cursed wounds on the users that I attacked with any kind of poison that would quickly rot their flesh and make enemies lethargic, [Soul-Piercing Dark ws of Divinity] that were ws that could pierce souls and easily consume them at the same time, [Enshrouding Transformation] that let me transform into pure shadows and merge with them, [Heavenly Divine Arc of Protection and Blessings] that let me create an arc of light atop my head that create arge and healing Aura, it was like a discount version Amiphossia''s Heavenly Medicine Aura, [Saint Realm of Heavenly Recovery] which was the ability to create a ''Realm'', a separate space that would transport people inside it to heal themselves until they were ejected by it when they were judged to be ''healed'' and the [Piercing Evil] skill that granted extra damage against ''evil beings'', though this was ambiguous.
Moving on to other skills, there were the ''Divine-Rted'' Skills as well, which seemed to be the innate traits of the weapons which transformed into skills when I consumed the weapons, something that seems to be impossible bymon-sense standards.
The [Divine Capacity Expansion] is an interesting skill that could let me expand the capacity of my overall powers as if there were no more limits now, and as it keeps leveling up, this capacity would expand further away into the realm of mortals and into something beyond that, the [Divine Self-Repair] skill was a power innate of weapons that let them repair themselves from cracks and so on, in my body, this was tranted as a powerful regeneration ability, which I had plenty, this only made me harder to kill, the [Divine Body Adaptability] skill was also another trait of weapons and equipment that let them grow in size or adapt to the wearer''s body, in my case, it seems to have the same effects but greater, while also giving me the ability to easily adapt to situations and challenges, be it physical or mental.
Andst but not least, the Metamorphosis skills. Simr to the ''Fire Metamorphosis'' skill I acquired months ago in the Forsaken Labyrinth, it lets my flesh transform into a primary element or material.
The [Complete Divine Poison Material Metamorphosis] Skill, let my flesh transform into a Divine Poison Material, that can be used to attack or even as just that, a material to be used¡?And the [Complete Divine Shadow Material Metamorphosis] does the same, letting me transform my body into a Divine Shadow Attribute Material, that could be just smoke, jewels, minerals, and other things¡ the possibilities of producing these materials and then selling it for Divine Energy Crystals in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop of the gods seem appetizing, but I fear that this might end up letting the gods that buy it acquire some kind of advantage over me, what if one of them has some Divine Technique that can track me or curse me by using something created by my body? Better not risk it for now.
All of these skills seemed to have increased my overall powers to a new level, perhaps to the same caliber as eating a god, or a bit lesser¡
Now I wondered if I should be more voracious about eating equipment instead of gifting it to my beloved ones¡ but I prefer to gift it if necessary and only eat it when no one else needs it.
Just like any other skills, I believe that if I consume too many of these weapons, less and fewer skills will be acquired, until eating such a weapon will only grant one or two skills at most, there is no point in wasting such a weapon by then, so I will carefully choose my meals and eat what no one needs at the moment.
I have stockpiled a few weapons in my Item Box, but those are more useful for Gungnir to use¡ but perhaps I could use the skills that represent the weapons I ate to create Gungnir?
I flew to the outside, ncing at the starry sky of the night, the moon was beautiful, shining in white light.
I flew higher to the sky, until no one else could be nearby and summoned these four weapons and then Gungnir¡
The results were as I expected, Gungnir could be created with these. I also discovered that mortal weapons created with my Armory Skill could also be added into the mix, at least as filling, while the Legendary ones can be used as the coating that keeps the materials together while protecting the inside part¡
Should I then eat my other weapons?
Considering how tiring it was to eat them, I decided to leave this thought for another day, there was no hurry about eating them now that I had my fill.
However, I was still hungry in my other bodies, so I gathered with most of them and fused back to one body, going to have dinner with my family.
It was a long day, that is for sure¡
.
.
.
Chapter 521: Side Chapter: Madys Journey
521 Side Chapter: Mady''s Journey
Since I have a memory of my own self that I have always been alone.
I was born in the slums of a city filled with corrupt aristocrats and a king that never gave a nce to the people that needed his help the most.
My mother? I never met her.
My father? I never met him.
I was born as the only surviving egg inside a nasty poodle in the streets, I crawled my way through the nasty and fool-smelling water as I arrived in the slums, a ce filled with danger.
I did not know how to speak, nor read, not even fight¡ I was lost.
I just knew that I was born and that deep within me, there was the instinct of survival, to ensure it at all costs.
I survived my way through hunting the small crabs and fish that lived in the nasty pools of the streets, they were not delicious and tasted bitter, but were enough for me.
As I grew, I began to interact with those of my height, those simr to me, children that were homeless and survived as they could.
Most were uninterested in me and would reject any interaction with me, others would try to attack me and steal whatever I had as a possession.
But because I never had anything, they would just beat me until I could not move and then go away.
This happened many times until I finally learned my lesson.
I cannot trust anyone.
Most of those children were not like me either. They did not have long appendages as legs, which could stick to the walls and even ceilings, and as I grew, a strong carapace grew in my back where I could hide from their beatings.
I used what I had to make a living.
I saw many times how they assaulted the unaware and foolish people, and how they stole things from them.
I did the same.
I used my carapace to hide as a piece of junk in the trash and awaited an unaware trespasser, I then ambushed it with my tentacles, hit their faces until they couldn''t move anymore, and stole all their possessions, leaving their bodies exposed to the rest.
Since that time, I learned how things really were.
I acquired my first clothes, as well as some things of ''value''.
Some kids approached me after seeing what I did, some feared me, and others saw potential in me.
An older kid, a merman, taught me how to speak theirnguage, and also gave me a brief introduction on what the System was.
I never knew about the system until someone told me about it, there, everything I ever had would appear as numbers, skills, titles, levels, and more.
In the System, I discovered my name¡ Mady Cobalt.
Who gave me such a name? That is a mystery that I never discovered.
I was baffled by this strange power, and I decided to put it on my use to survive.
It seems that not many of them were capable of hunting crabs and fish from the ponds where I went, which were deep under sewers, it seems that I naturally had a high resistance to wastes and the toxicity in water, something that theycked and were weak to.
I gathered food for them, and I got workers for me.
I grew to like this, I stole and stole, gathered riches and paid them, made them my loyal dogs, I made sure that they couldn''t betray me, to dependpletely on me¡ and those that seemed suspicious were eliminated and feed to the crabs.
I gathered books and read many texts, I began to understand the words as I abused the System powers, and through this, I gained knowledge, greater knowledge than most of these ignorant fools.
I found a strange book one day, by assaulting an old man, and learned strange magic from within a scroll inside of it, I acquired the power of Illusions.
It seems that I already had the talent for them, but needed to awaken them through knowledge and understanding, which the book and the scroll gave to me.
As I grew older, I was not as strong and flexible as before¡ but I used the powers I awakened, the powers of illusions to deceit those that depended on me and those that had the potential.
Lies and Deception were my life, I used them for everything, my words held strange powers within them, bribing and treachery became my strongest tools, as I umted many things, not even the guards of the Kingdom could easily mess with me, and those that dared were eliminated or had their families captured, and only freed when they became obedient dogs.
I used my words that held magical powers to brainwash them slowly, to make them zombies for my cause, to fight for me, and to die for me.
I could not help it, I was rotten to the core, I was born in the trash and became trash, I embraced this and became treacherous and what most call, an ''evil person''.
I did not see myself as someone ''evil'', but as someone that had to do what it had to do to live another day.
I used every tool and was as nasty as possible for my own good. I could not let them see my weaknesses; I could not let them see me as someone exploitable.
I exploited them.
I found their weaknesses.
Not much after these years, I was known as ''The Treacherous Kraken Witch''.
My race was named Kraken, so it made sense in a way, and through this title, I acquired even more control over those below me, and a higher reputation.
I gathered forces and moreckeys, and treasures and riches beyond what could I had ever imagined.
I embraced these things and used them to my advantage. I could never be safe unless I had the whole Kingdom of Aquaria dancing in the palm of my hands.
I had long gone into the path of someone that could not walk back¡
In my seek for power, I made my group a criminal organization, and slowly built connections with many aristocrats¡ those that not even nced at us in the past feared our power, the power we had to kill them and their families if we wanted, the power to brainwash them or to expose their deepest secrets, those that they had revealed to us as we made negotiations¡ the secrets of their most obscene fantasies.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I might have been rotten, but these people¡ they werepletely insane.
ve trafficking, weapon trafficking, drugs, money, territories, we handled them all to please our aristocrat friends.
Pleasing these pig-faced fishes, we became richer and richer, until we held so much power that we quickly began to settle ourselves as a respected criminal organization in the whole Kingdom¡ not even the King Caspian was able to fight back against us anymore, his guards or his knights were nothing.
But it was hard to continue like this, we were not the only ones.
My illusions could not work if I were near my targets, so I was not incredible.
Many criminal organizations began to blossom and slowly tried to pressure us.
I did all I could, but I was betrayed by those aristocrats I had previously made by dogs¡?these damned bastards.
We were set up by them¡ and what I could do for now was to umte strength for a war between crime organizations in the future.
Until a fateful day, a mysterious fairy woman appeared out of the blue.
She took down myckeys one after another, killed the mini organizations I had, and stole everything¡ was she contracted by other organizations to take me down? Since when has there been a hitman this strong before? I would have surely hired her first if I were to know about her!
In a few hours, I found myself cornered by a single woman.
Slim body andrge breasts, wide hips, and pale-white skin. Scarlet eyes like blood, long, purple-colored hair with gold strands, horns growing from her forehead as if she were a demon, andrge and intimidating butterfly wings that shined in gold, purple and pink. Her presence was apanied by the dangerous Aura of a monster¡ no, many monsters.
I knew that outside of the Kingdom there was a forest filled with dangerous monsters¡ could she had been born there?
However, instead of killing me, she forgave my life¡ why?
What does she mean by saying that she was not hired by anyone?!
What does she mean by saying that she was here doing a trip around?
What does she mean?! Is this real life?!
My entire organization¡ destroyed by a single fairy that just¡ was walking through?
I was held in disbelief over what was happening, my thugs were killed with ease as her long purple nails extended around like des, she drank their blood and ate their flesh like a voracious creature.
She came to me and¡ offered me a deal.
She enved me and gave me the powers I never imagined.
She let me devour monsters she brought in her strangelyrge Item Box, and new powers surged within me one after another.
She gave me treasures more valuable than whatever I had, and weapons and essories so strong that anything we had could not rival against them.
I ate the monster''s flesh, and then my own thugs, my power surged, I gained skills, one after another, I could now take a whole army of these ''weaklings'' she called with my bare fists.
I was given an order by her and then¡ enamored by her aura of power, I was embraced by her lust, we lost each other in the sudden passion of the moment, I had evolved into something different, something far beyond this small world named the Kingdom of Aquaria¡
And I was enchanted by her entire existence, I obeyed her¡ perhaps I finally found what I have been looking for so long, someone to follow, someone more admirable than myself¡ someone so strong, it destroyed anything I knew about logic.
Our exchanges were brief, but we met againter¡ many times, and in the blink of an eye, Aquaria was hers and I, was the Queen not only of this ce but of the outside world, of her giant Empire.
Such arge world was waiting for me, and I have been inside this cramped oldke for so many years¡
I learned many things, my mind was enlightened and expanded many times, I learned so much that I could barely take it all.
Through all of this, we conquered a human Kingdom as if it were nothing and I acquired even more powers and a treasure that I never knew I could use.
Quickly after that, I learned of my pregnancy.
Kireina was not simply a woman, she was someone with many facets, many forms, and many powers.
But she always showed her sincerity and love to me, I could not help but genuinely fall for this woman, or man¡ or both?
We had such a big family¡ things changed so quickly yet so slow.
Her children, her concubines, all of them were weing and nice women, I made friends with all of them, some were dumb and others too serious, but they were all honestly good women.
All of them gathered with me to follow this person, Kireina¡
The air of greatness that she exuded was something that we could not easily get off our heads. And when this wasbined with a loving, caring, and benevolent personality without a shrewd of evil or bad intentions in her actions, I could not help but see her as someone I deeply loved¡
Kireina¡ now, after so long yet so little, our children shall be born¡
They have many siblings and arge family that will love them unconditionally¡
I never imagined that I would ever have children, yet here I am.
I am d that life has allowed me to bring them a better childhood than I ever had.
Mother, father, whenever you are and whoever you were, I will make sure to be a better parent than you two could ever be.
-----
Chapter 522: Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe
522 Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe
[Kireina] gained +270 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 4.355.554.830.221 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] leveled up!]
[LEVEL 097/250] [EXP 1.439.170.787.357/20.230.000.000.000]
Today we woke up early as Mady had brought the announcement that her eggs were about to hatch¡
Our children seemed to have finally developed enough and were about to break from the membrane-like shell of the Scy shells.
Much like many cephalopods, Scy, who has the lower half of octopus or squidsy eggs when they are pregnant. However, unlike many cephalopods do that let their eggs be fertilized by the male''s seeds in water, they need to first receive the seed and then they will slowly generate the eggs inside of their wombs,ying them when they are at a decent size, usually on water, where the eggs will not need any help from their parents to develop and hatch.
Of course, Scy would usually not abandon their eggs, taking care of them, if theyy eggs on a wild river orke, they would have to protect the eggs from predators and monsters.
However, Mady had it quite easy, to say the least, as the eggs had been peacefully developing inside a pool that I constructed for them, which was filled with many seaweed species and nutrients, the eggs had grown to almost four times their original size, and the baby inside was fully developed.
I created a transparent ss in the form of a pool, which I filled with the same water as the pool previously used by the eggs and then gently ced the eggs in there, so everyone in the family could see them hatch.
Much like with Nephiana''s eggs and the seven harpy babies, most of my family was present with a few exceptions such as Redgaria and Herbell.
Mady''s eggs were translucent and soft, unlike harpy eggs, one could see the babies inside beginning to move while trying to break through the stic shell.
Mady was nervous, her lips were trembling and her face was as red as a tomato¡ she was quite the master of deception but whenever it was about our children, she would always get overly nervous and lose all her calm and yful demeanor¡
"T-They''re about to hatch¡ they''re about to hatch¡ Oh, gods¡"
"Don''t worry, Mady, they wille fine and healthy, I am sure of it" I said, hugging her as she embraced me with her tentacles, too nervous to think, her tentacles used their immense strength to wrap my body with them, it wasn''t painful though.
Although she was not giving birth to them, she seemed to have a simr sensation.
"You''re not alone anymore, you''re surrounded by arge family that loves you, Mady. We will always be with you and our soon-to-hatch children"
"Yes, I know¡ but still, I cannot just take this nervousness out of me¡" said Mady.
I hugged Mady with my arms as Nirah also hugged her with her snake tail.
"Aunt Mady has to be strong!" she said.
Mady nced at Nirah''s adorable and innocent face and could not help but nod.
"You''re right¡ if little Nirah is so calm, why wouldn''t I? Fufu¡" she said while patting Nirah''s silky and long purple hair. It seems that the cuteness of our adoptive daughter calmed her down¡
To be honest, although I don''t look like it, I am rather worried and nervous as well¡ it''s just that I transfer these feelings to a split mind so I can remain calm¡ this is actually how I do it when I fight and all, concentrating emotions in certain split minds and then isting them from my head, I can be cold headed.
"Ah, they''re hatching!" said Belle as she flew with her butterfly wings in the air alongside Vudia and Ailine.
"More little siblings¡ this is a bit quick, but the more the merrier!" said Vudia.
"I wonder if they will have tentacles too?" wondered Ailine.
"Guuu! I can see that they have tentacles¡!" said Rimuru.
"But¡ there are other things in their tentacles¡" said Zehe intrigued.
"Hm? Are those snakeheads?" asked Nesiphae.
"And¡ wolf heads?" said Wagyu''s three heads at the same time.
"Wait, that''s a dragon or a wyvern head? ¡wait, heads!" said Lilith while moving her scaled tail around.
"Dragons like us¡ But aren''t they Scy?" asked Altani.
"They are, they have tentacles," said Charlotte.
"Wait, their skin is also¡ red? The one with dragon heads is red-colored¡ that''s cute!" said Oga.
"Chu¡ Well, they don''t have bird heads at the very least" said Nephiana.
"Chupi, chupii!"
"Chirp, chirp!"
I nced with Mady with our eyes wide open as we nced the three eggs break down and reveal our babies, they resembled conventional Scy at first look¡ but as their tentacles were revealed, each one seemed to have the head of a monster in the tip of each tentacle.
There was one with red skin and demon horns on his forehead, long ck hair, and red tentacles, each one had the tip with the head of a red-scaled dragon¡ he also had red scales on his upper body, covering his shoulders and hands, showcasing long ruby-colored ws. It had zing red and orange eyes. I immediately noticed that it was a boy, while the other two were girls.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The smallest girl had pale blue skin and the head of purple-colored wolves at the tip of her dark blue tentacles. She also had wolf ears atop her head, and purple fur covering her chest and arms starting from her elbows, with long wolf-like paws as hands. She had aquamarine and purple eyes.
Ands but not least, the slim girl had pale-white skin with crimson eyes and long purple hair with red strands. She had purple-colored tentacles with the tip of snakeheads of the same color¡ She also had purple scales atop her shoulders, chest, and hands, which seemed to have long purple nails that were coated in some kind of paralysis poison.
They seemed confused and frightened, beginning to swim around the pool.
Mady and I quickly went to pick them up as they saw our faces for the first time.
They seemed to instinctively notice our presence, they used their sticky and slimy tentacles to climb on our bodies and tightly hug us, they were frightened of therge crowd surrounding us, so I had to tell everyone to go outside for a bit.
But atst, my precious children have been born¡ once again.
Mady grabbed the three with her tentacles as they used their tentacles to show their ''love'' to their mother, covering her in slime and licking her with the heads of their tentacles as well.
"Ah, my children¡ you three are so¡ unique! And so beautiful¡ my beloved babies??? my own descendants, my blood¡ t-this¡ oh, am I going to cry now¡? Sniff???"
"Ma!"
"Ma!"
"Muh!"
The three children immediately began to talk tofort their mommy, as I approached them and created my own tentacles to greet them.
It seems that Scy instinctivelymunicated through the touch of their tentacles with each other. After all, their tentacles were perhaps hundreds of times more sensitive than their hands, and a way ofmunication with them naturally blossomed in their instincts.
Their tentacles greeted mine as well as they entangled themselves on mine¡ it was a very strange way to show love, but it was their species, so I could not really refute it.
The heads of their tentacles were also quite friendly, though I was clueless if they held the same intelligence as their upper body head or just had something simr to an ''Auxiliary Brain''.
The little dragon, wolf pups, and snakes were simply very cute, and not frightening at all.
I checked the baby''s stats and saw that their race was ''Ancient Chimera Scy Prince/Princess''. They had ''Chimera'' in their race name, most likely exining the heads in their tentacles and their varied characteristics such as scales or fur.
This does not mean that Mady somehow was with other men¡ it means that they simply inherited my bloodline, which is chimeric.
My bloodline is unique and possesses the mixed bloodline of many creatures, in them, there are snakes, wyverns/dragons, and wolves, so something like them inheriting a trait from my vast bloodline was something normal.
This has happened before with Valentia showing traits that did note from her mother (Gaby) such as draconic scales, breath, and so on.
However, it seems that this was the first time that this happened so¡ well, ''clearly''?
I detected that their bloodline was indeed mine from the moment I set sight in them. There was already a very strong connection between them and me, and it seems that they also recognize this connection, embracing me with their tentacles.
They are very cute; I couldn''t help but hug them with my tentacles as well.
"It seems that you''ve learned how tomunicate with them through tentaclenguage, Kireina~ I never mentioned it because I didn''t know that they would know it instinctively¡ And well, when I was born, I was alone, so I never used it in anyone¡" said Mady.
For a moment, we all were hugging and entangling each other in our tentacles, but the babies quickly grew hungry.
"Muh¡"
"Ma¡"
"Ma¡ ma!"
We moved with Mady to her pool as we submerged in the water and sat down in the chamber she had below, there, we feed them with milk.
It seems that although they are half cephalopod, Scy does drink milk.
"It is strange¡ but I remember that I never drank milk and only ate crabs and fish, I suppose that there was that option, but it is not a big necessity¡ well, milk is more nutritious for them than eating a raw crab," said Mady.
ording to Mady, drinking milk for Scy is ''optional'' but it is possible for them. And ording to her childhood, she never drank milk because she never met her mother.
She once told me about her birth, about what she figured out, she was a Scy egg lost inside a puddle of nastyke water in the slum streets of Aquaria, she as born in the nasty water and grew inside of it because she had developed a natural resistance to toxicity not shown in her status.
She assumed that she might have many siblings¡ but they all most likely died due to malnourishment and the toxicity of the water rotting the eggs.
I''m d that I''ve made sure to bring her children way better to their life, they were born in a nice and clean pool, and also are resting in this pool filled with seaweed used for medicine and nutrients I added myself.
"Which names should we give to them now?" I asked.
"I¡ don''t really know, do you have some names like the one you gave to Nirah? Maybe we could name them after the gods of another world" said Mady.
"Oh? Let us see¡"
After thinking about it for a while, I decided to name them after more Mesopotamian Mythology gods.
Our son, the one with red skin, horns, and dragon heads was named Marduk, a god associated with water, vegetation, judgment, and magic.
Our small daughter, the one with wolf beast-person-like traits and wolf heads on her tentacles, was named Nammu, the goddess of the primeval sea.
And our slim daughter, the one with pale white skin, scarlet eyes, and snake heads was named Nanshe, the goddess of social justice, prophecy, fertility, and fishing.
Well, the divinity of the gods did not match much, but because they were all rted to water one way or another, and sounded quite nice, we decided upon them.
"I like these names¡ they seem mystical, and if those gods were rted to water, it does fit a bit¡ will our child be gods one day? Fufu, I cannot wait~" said Mady.
Mady seemed strangely happy over her children being after god''s names.
Ding!
Oh¡ right, the system.
.
.
.
Chapter 523: The Ancient Chimera Scylla Princes/ss Triplets
523 The Ancient Chimera Scy Princes/ss Triplets
.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ding!
After deciding the names of our children, the system immediately designed each one with titles and other powers rted to my Epic Skill.
[The Name for [Realm Menace of Lust: Kireina]''s sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth [Chaos Bringer Children] have been decided]
[Marduk], [Nammu], and [Nanshe] have been decided for the names of the sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth [Chaos Bringer Children]
[Some Demigods have shown interest in your children]
[Sixteenth Chaos Bringer Child: Marduk] has been blessed by [Gravern, the Demi-God of Undying Burns] and [Smirkes the God of Burning Battles]
[Seventeenth Chaos Bringer Child: Nammu] has been blessed by [Ma, the Beast Demigod of Canine Beastmen] and [Mo, the Living Deity of Wolf Beastmen]
[Seventeenth Chaos Bringer Child: Nanshe] has been blessed by [Othairth, the Dragon Goddess of Poisonous Eyes] and [Ghiotl, the Demon Demigoddess of Treacherous Venom]
Wait, what? So many blessings¡ why didn''t my harpy children got any?
There were some familiar names on Ma and his son, Mo, but Gravern and Smirkes, didn''t I eat the guy they blessed?
Thest two goddesses that blessed Nanshe¡ I have no idea who they are.
[Certain conditions have been aplished!]
[You have unlocked a special section of the Unique Skill: [Epic of Caterpir]
[The Birth of the of the sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth [Chaos Bringer Children], Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe, the Ancient Chimera Scy Princes/ss Triplets]
[Kireina''s sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth children that she had with Mady finally hatched from their eggs, and their special appearances and powers surprised the bystanders. Each one of them has a distinct feature that differentiates them from each other, yet they are triplets and siblings. Named after otherworldly gods and blessed by a variety of gods from this world, their promising futures shall bring destruction and change to the world. ¡and what is this? It seems that all of them have powerful souls that might or might not be familiar to Kireina]
[Your control over the destiny of others has increased by 12%]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[Two new Titles have been granted to [Sixteenth, Seventeenth, and Eighteenth Chaos Bringer Children] [Marduk], [Nammu] and [Nanshe]
[Marduk] received the [Sixteenth Chaos Bringer Children] and [zing Ancient Scy Chimera Dragon Prince of Burning Battles] Titles!]
[Nammu] received the [Seventeenth Chaos Bringer Children] and [Ferocious Ancient Scy Chimera Wolf Princess of Night Hunting] Titles!]
[A new Title has been granted to [Sixth Wife] [Mady]
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother]
[A new [ss] has been granted to [Sixth Wife] [Mady]
[Mother of the Child that Will Bring Chaos]
My children are indeed blessed with many powers from the get-go.
The description of their Epic is¡ interesting¡ what does it mean by familiar souls?
Do not tell me¡ are my children also like my harpy babies? So more souls that¡ It is better to not think about it and see them as new people, I am sure that they do not remember anything anyways.
It is better to see them as new persons, just like Nirah.
In a world where souls constantly reincarnate, judging others from what they did in their previous life should not be a thing¡ they are new people, new lives.
But I think that I kind of have an idea as to who they are¡ but I will save it inside a split mind and make sure to never remember it again.
Anyway, I enjoyed the day with Mady and our triplets, the babies were peaceful sleeping while drinking our milk. Mady took over Marduk and Nammu while I feed Nanshe.
She seemed to have felt a bit of pain in their bites at first, as Marduk seemed to have immense strength and sharp, dragon-like teeth¡ Nammu did not help either with her wolf fangs.
Nanshe on the other side had sharp snake fangs, which seeped into my flesh like a hot knife through butter, of course, there was no pain and I didn''t even bleed, as my entire body was something simr to a slime made out of flesh, they could munch as much as they wanted.
I caressed her purple hair as she reminded me of Nirah¡ the two will be good sisters.
Nirah, who usually is always stuck with me was carried by Nesiphae, Yiksukesh, Vajrara, and Amiphossia outside so I could have some time together with Mady and our newborn children.
However, I can see her as I am with her right now with one of my true body clones.
While peacefully resting with Mady and the triples, I also chatted with my wives about the news of the blessings.
"So all three of them acquired blessings? That is nice, guuu!" said Rimuru.
"The boy, Marduk, was blessed by two gods that once blessed one of our enemies?" asked Brontes.
"Indeed, I think it was Ymir and his family, I think. I could call Ashura, his brother to tell us more, but I don''t care as much" I said.
"Yeah, it really doesn''t matter¡ because any being that is blessed by a god and then by Kireina-sama will have their blessing guaranteed, even if the gods try to revoke it with their authority, Kireina-sama will bite them before that urs! It would be even more terrible for them if they tried to damage our children" said Alice with a mischievous smile.
"It is indeed a terrifying thought, Lady Alice¡" said Jte at Alice''s side.
"And there is Ma and one of his children? Did he ever said something about blessing?" asked Zehe.
"No¡ But both of them are our allies, so I did not sweat over it, it was just a sign of goodwill on their part, right?" I said.
"I suppose, but it would be nice if we asked them," said Zehe.
"I guess I will¡ I will also ask them if they know the other gods, there is a Dragon Goddess and a Demon Demigoddess, both of them having Poison Attribute Divinity" I said.
"Perhaps, simrly to Bovdohr and Nomera, they want to get on good terms with you by blessing our children, my wife?" asked Adelle.
"I think so too, especially after remembering that the gods themselves told us that usually gods that bless our party end up being discriminated by the main pantheons¡ they wouldn''t risk blessing us if they didn''t want to cooperate with us somehow, right?" I said.
"Yeah¡ It''s weird¡ but I guess that''s how gods work!" said Lilith.
"I wanna be with mama!" said Nirah on Nesiphae''s palm.
"Nirah-chan, you don''t like your mommy Nesiphae?" asked Nesiphae to Nirah.
"Yesh, but¡ I want mama now!" said Nirah.
"Sigh¡ little snake, you''re such a mischievous girl~ Fufu, okay, go with your mama," said Nesiphae as Nirah ran towards me.
"Mama!"
Nirah stuck to my body immediately, entangling her tail on my waist and hugging me with her six arms, she had grown a bit more and was of almost the same appearance and size as Vudia and Ailine. She seemed to be maturing quite quickly, she might be a fully-fledged adult like my first four children in a few weeks¡
"But isn''t it quite unfair, chupii? These gods must be blind to not bless our children!" said Nephiana, as the harpy babies were crawling over herrge wings. I had three of them sitting in myp while eating snacks, such as seeds and dried meat.
"There must be something in the harpies that made the unable to be blessed, maybe? Or perhaps their powers are so great that a blessing is hard to be given¡ just like Agatheina once said to Kireina, right?" said Nesiphae.
"Oh right, Agatheina took some time to bless me due to my strong soul¡"
Though, because the harpies used to be heroes that already had blessings and then had their damaged soulsbined and reincarnated in different bodies¡ there might be the possibility that through this strange way of being ''digested'' by me and then reincarnated, they inherited the powers of their original blessings inserted in their souls, even if they were ''stolen'' by me¡ Well, it is just a theory of mine.
I opened my Item Box as I called upon Agatheina and told her about the triples birth and also to call Ma.
"Oh! Three new lives have blessed our Empire, how wonderful! Very well, Kireina-sama, I shall call Ma quick!" said Agatheina without losing a second of time.
Ma was quickly brought by Agatheina alongside his son, Mo.
"Ah, Kireina-sama, yes, we forgot to tell you beforehand, but since we felt that your child had an affinity with us, we decided to bless her¡ sorry for not telling you beforehand again¡" said Ma.
"Oh, I see how it is¡ don''t worry, I just wanted to know a bit of the detail¡ I wonder how you two ''feel'' my child, though?" I asked.
"Ah, I could exin that Kireina-sama," said Mo, the son of Ma and someone with a way youthful voice.
"We gods can ''feel'' when someone worthy of our blessings is born in this world. Then, we can decide to either bless it or not just after it is born, and inspect its growth further through its life and decide itter¡ but it is often rmended to do it immediately as this would increase the growth potential of our blessed child" said Mo, he was a ''carefree''-type of guy that had a veryx voice.
"I see¡ Could this by perhaps why my harpy children were not blessed?" I asked.
"It could be that¡ or maybe the gods that saw potential on it are weaker than them¡ after all, Kireina-sama''s children can produce Divine Energy, their souls are naturally incredibly strong. They are practically a new race of living beings, mortals with the power of gods. It took us some time to bless them with my son" said Ma, exining furthermore what his son exined to me.
"I remember hearing about one of your sisters being a Harpy, could she bless my child?" I asked¡ Nephiana was the one that wanted our harpy children to be blessed the most, so I decided to ask.
"Oh yes, but she and the rest of our siblings are on the ''waiting list''¡ which we have made in your back¡ we apologize for that... Well, it is simply a list of our siblings that are waiting for Kireina-sama''s assistance¡ the ones whose children are in most danger is first in the list¡"
"I see¡ well, it would be better to create a bond with her through good actions, I suppose," I said.
"Yes, for now, we have told our siblings to wait for you to rest and settle down with your family¡ but if you are in a haste, we could call them¡ two of our siblings whose children are in grave danger¡ my sisters Dhyellele, the Beast Demigoddess of Rodents and Savaphe, the Beast Demigoddess of Land Turtles¡ Their tribes have been close to each other while surviving to the north of your current position, in an area known as the ''Dark Steppes''. Where many different forests and jungles filled with different demi-human species exist¡ there are other gods taking care of their children in there¡ and there is information about a Demon God awakening from a seal in there¡ the gods in there are too weak to handle its ever-growing strength and the army that it is slowly building" said Ma.
This feels like a new quest in a game¡ will I have to solve the problems of every single of these gods? Well, the more I do, the stronger I get.
"No need to call them for now, but I will consider this for the next few weeks, thanks for the information, Ma," I said.
"Yes, Kireina-sama¡ even if it ''urgent'', that Demon God is awakening very slowly, so there isn''t any urgency for real," said Ma.
"I see, that''s good to know,"
I left the call and then began to ponder about what to do¡
I then remembered that I forgot to ask them about the other gods, I will have to ask Agatheina, who knows more about it tomorrow.
I am not in a hurry, but I will probably take this task in a week or two.
Another Demon God to eat, I cannot lose this opportunity, right? Fufufu¡
And if the gods there help me out, it should not be something very hard¡ well, I must sharpen my skills to be prepared and never lose my cautiousness.
Aside from these events, the day went peacefully and I spent it with my family hunting in the dungeon inside of my Inner Realm and then exploring the Dream Worlds, the worship of my Lava Golem Clone that originated from Hephaestus''s Dream World is slowly happening and it might be another dream god simr to Bilili which I can use to channel my powers in the future.
I decided to explore some Dream Worlds inside of my Dream Dungeon with my family using my Aura Clones, and found several new monsters and creatures, which seemed to be Dream Attribute monsters of a variety of shapes and forms, although eating them didn''t give me any skills anymore, Vudia and Rimuru seemed to be enjoying them as they had some kind of Dream Divinity.
(Rimuru ate a piece of Geggoron''s divinity when she fused with Kireina)
I tried to add these Dream Worlds into my main Dream World, and it worked, but they were smaller than thes inside, and were relocated into a different area of this space with the help of Bilili and the Giant Lava Golem Clone, they resembled small bubbles where small worlds existed inside¡ I could feel my powers slowly surge as I umted these.
[The Levels of the [Inner Realm; Dream World; Level 3], and [Transcendental Dream \u0026 Nightmares Source; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 524: Side Chapter: The Dark Steppes Gods
524 Side Chapter: The Dark Steppes Gods
In a Divine Realm surrounded by poisonous gases and strange, tentacled trees where odd and alien-like creatures resembling squids of all shapes and sizes inhabited, various demigods and a few gods discussed things.
"So Ghiotl, did you blessed her child?" asked a god resembling a giant alligator with rock-like green scales, a long jaw filled with sharp teeth and whose legs seemed to have adapted to swim better in water, resembling the fin of fish.
"Yes, Geodredeot¡ but it cost us more than we imagined¡ her children are indeed¡ very strong¡" said the voice of a female that came from within a giant purple-colored floating squid which had one single crimson eye and hundreds of tentacles. Each of her tentacles seemed to have an orifice where poisonous gas was exuded each time it exhaled. Due to the nature of its existence, it needed to exhale each time it spoke several words, so it always spoke slow.
Another presence emerged from within the side of Ghiotl, the Demon Demigoddess of Treacherous Venom, it was a dragoness but resembled a wyvern more than a dragon, as her front limbs were made into wings, and she had two heads, each one only had onerge pink-colored eye, her scales were purple and she had a venomous needle at the tip of its long tail.
She was the exiled Dragon Goddess from the remaining andst Pantheon of Dragon Gods in the Realm of Vida, who had escaped from her former brothers as they were too insanely obsessed with serving the gods of the central continents those that ordered humans to kill their own children, Othairth, the Dragon Goddess of Poisonous Eyes.
"The child born from Kireina was incredibly strong, her soul seemed to possess a piece of Kireina''s, and was also made out of various strong souls merged¡ I have never seen a newborn like this before¡ To top it all, it seemed to be capable of producing Divine Energy¡ It cost more Divine Energy than we imagined, but we managed to bless her nheless" said the two heads of Othairth at the same time.
"That''s a relief¡" muttered the aquatic alligator-like demigod, Geodredeot, the Demon Demigod of Swamps and Scaled Creatures. He was the father of various Reptile-like beastmen subspecies, alongside some more intelligent Lizardmen species he created, which all inhabited the Dark Steppes jungles and swamps. He had a gentle and concerned demeanor, despite being a demon demigod.
Since these gods were allied with Dhyellele, the Beast Demigoddess of Rodents, and Savaphe, the Beast Demigoddess of Land Turtles, they had connections with the Beast Gods, the two demi goddesses siblings, and due to this connection, they hoped to make one with Kireina.
Due to this, they decided to do a more passive approach, showcasing their goodwill by blessing her newborn daughter, Nanshe.
The ones selected for this job were Ghiotl, the Demon Demigoddess of Treacherous Venom, one of the eldest Demon Demi goddesses in this alliance and mother of Poison Elves, and Othairth, the Dragon Goddess of Poisonous Eyes, a new member that had just joined their alliance as her mortal children inhabited the Dark Steppes as well.
Othairth felt weed by the nice attitude of the gods of this alliance and did not doubt in extending her hand to help them out. Even more when she also desired to create connections with Kireina, and hopefully bring her children to her Empire, where they could enjoy prosperity without worrying for external threats.
Nanshe was just born, and they had immediately felt her presence, ready to be blessed¡ but her soul was so strong and thick that it was very hard to leave their ''trail'' on it as blessings. Nheless, they managed to do so with the assistance of the other gods that gave them Divine Energy Crystals.
The gods present were now waiting for Kireina to notice their blessings and perhaps contact them through the Interdimensional Merchant Shop of her allied gods or perhaps toe in person here. They knew that she was helping the beast gods, and because the tribes of the two beast demigoddess inhabited the Dark Steppes and allied with them, they hoped that she would understand their ''gift'' of goodwill and ept them as allies into her Pantheon.
It wasn''t that they didn''t like the Dark Steppes, but as the Central Continent Kingdoms developed and more heroes raised into gods, the threat of an imminent war between gods of the Central Continents and the Border Continent was possible¡ especially because many gods in the central continent held hate and disgust over non-humans.
And well, there was also another threat right in their home¡
"Has he awoken yet¡?" asked Ghiotl while closing her only eye to rx due to the fatigue she felt after blessing Kireina''s daughter.
"He¡? Not yet¡ But his aura had be stronger, we are trying our best to maintain the barrier around our tribes, but his seeping divinity keeps infecting the vegetation, the atmosphere and the unique biomes where our children can livefortably" said a giant Demon Demigod with the appearance of a dark green smander, with arge and wide jaw, small legs and feet, and thin skin, covered in sticky goo. It resembled not a conventional smander but a prehistoric rtive to it, with various features that seemed ancient, Slotl, the Demon Demigod of Sticky Skin, and Gooey Creatures.
Slotl and various other gods were given the task of maintaining arge barrier, simr to the one made by the gods to protect Kireina''s Empire. This barrier however protected them not only from outside threats but also from a slumbering and sealed Demon God that was resting below the Dark Steppes, inside underground ruins.
This god had recently begun to awaken from its slumber and seemed to release a strange and mutagenic aura that transformed the vegetation and the living beings into different beings, savage and monstrous, it was lethal for their intelligent children, as it transformed them into feral abominations that preyed on their siblings and children.
The gods couldn''t do anything to this god yet, as theycked the means to strengthen the seal put into it by a central continent god in the past¡ and they didn''t really want to ask for help from the central continent gods either.
For now, they moved all of their children to arge area where they could inhabit for the moment while they thought about a way to stop this mutagenic divine aura from spreading further¡ but most of these godscked any means of offensiveness, as they used to be passive lone gods who only wanted to live peacefully and in istion.
As of now, the only battle capable were the new member, Othairth and Geodredeot, with the rest being only mediocre at fighting¡ yes, they were demigods, but they did not develop offensive Divine Techniques. Perhaps they could overpower mortal threats with their natural powers, but to fight against other gods, the gods need Divine Techniques to inflict proper damage to each other.
By themselves, they were weaker than Megusan and Geggoron, and together, they might be able to put a fight against the sealed god but many of them would weaken so much that they would fall intoa-like slumbers for thousands of years, and they wouldn''t be able to take care of their mortal children like this.
Being a god was moreplex than mortals believed, it was filled with hardships and issues.
"Damn it¡ just how long can we take until that fiend awakens? Shouldn''t we go and throw him all our powers, so he falls into slumber again?" asked Geodredeot.
"Impossible, we are too weak, and the seal itself is also protecting him¡ It was a seal made by a Rank 5 God at the very least, we cannot easily destroy it¡ and if we end up destroying it, wouldn''t we be just speeding up his awakening? To get through him, we need to destroy the seal first¡ which would be suicide by itself" said Demon Demigod resembling a giant snake, a reptile that lives in swamps andck venom on their fangs, a boa constrictor. It was covered in thin scales and had giant jaws that could easily gulp whole blue whales with it.
Although it seemed strong and intimidating, it was a very peaceful demigod that did not like conflict andcked Divine Techniques for offense, Saphentine, the Demon Demigod of Long and Binding Creatures¡ his title was often confused with Megusan, but Saphentine did not possess any power rted to Poison Attribute, as his divinity was rted with Water and Earth Attribute.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He was the father of the first Lamia and their descendants which diversified when they mated and had children with other gods. He protected arge tribe of Giant Swamp Lamia and other smaller species.
A thing to note is that Lamia was originally a female-only race, because the first one, the progenitor of all Lamia was born from the womb of a Nymph that could only give birth to females, and this trait was given to her daughter with Saphentine.
Lamia became capable of giving birth to males due to Saphentine''s blessings, however, only those that lived below his protection can give birth to male Lamia, the ones that diversified in the rest of the world were female only, and needed the seed of other speciespatible with them.
(Nesiphae and Amiphossia could be said to be descendants of him)
Geodredeot and the rest of the gods fell into silence after Saphentine exined why it was a terrible idea to try and defeat the sealed god.
"Then¡ what can we even do? Should we run away? We can''t¡ possibly do such a thing yet¡ id we run away, the other gods, those allied with the central continent pantheons will notice us and probably attack us," said Slotl.
"Those bastards¡ so we are cornered¡ how shameful of us, to fall this low due to our bad luck¡ We were aware that Jorgrakog, the sealed god was slumbering below us¡ but it seems that the seal of these central continent gods was way too weak, it didn''t even resist much!" said a Demon Demigod with the appearance of a giant catfish, a fat and giant fish with a wide-body and long whiskers. He was not all that demonic aside from his crimson eyes and his jaw filled with sharp teeth resembling razors, Garathun, the Demon Demigod of Gills and Swamp Fishes.
Garathun was not the father of any intelligent demi-human race but took care of many Gillman and Swamp Fishmen, humanoid fish-like monsters that after being nurtured by him, developed intelligence. They were just as intelligent, friendly, and cooperative as the other tribes of the Dark Steppes, and served him greatly by worshiping him and nourishing him with energy.
"There is no point in ming those bastards, brother¡ Jorgrakog seems like a powerful Demon God, he seemed to have umted a great amount of power somehow and it slowly raising his own army of creatures¡ he might be aiming at our children¡ we will end up being pressured, save our children inside our Divine Realms and then escape while hoping for other gods to not detect us¡ this is our fate¡" said Saphentine, patting Gorathun''s head with the tip of his tail.
"Don''t lose hope, Saphentine¡ we still have Kireina¡" said Ghiotl.
"You put way too much faith into that mortal, sister¡ who knows if she will ever help us? It is too much of a variable at this point¡" said Saphentine.
"Although the two little demigoddesses are not present, I am sure that they will try to convince their siblings to make Kireina act on their and our behalf¡ we need to trust the two," said Othairth.
The other gods groaned¡ but they did not seem to have any other hope than Kireina. Unlike gods in pantheons, they did not have a Great or Supreme God backing them, they were on their own, so they were always indecisive about their future and what could happen to them¡
Bing one of Kireina''s allies and joining her pantheon of gods was like a dream for them¡ but just like a dream, it seemed too good to be true or possible.
As the Dark Steppes alliance gods chatted more, the two Beast Demi goddesses, Dhyellele, the Beast Demigoddess of Rodents, and Savaphe, the Beast Demigoddess of Land Turtles were chatting with Morpheus, trying to convince the Centaur Demigod to do something.
-----
Chapter 525: Side Chapter: Dhyellele and Savaphe & Hephaestus Schemes...
525 Side Chapter: Dhyellele and Savaphe & Hephaestus Schemes...
"Big brother, pleaaaseee!"
"Everyone in the Dark Steppes is counting on us!"
Two beautiful Beast Demigoddesses pestered their big brother, Morpheus to cooperate with them.
One of the demi goddesses resembled a youngdy in her early twenties, with a petite body and an almost t chest. She had rosy and healthy white skin, short blue hair that only reached her neck, long and circr mouse ears atop her head,rge and shiny aquamarine eyes, and a small pink tail atop her little butt. She wore a kimono with the sky and river motifs and when she talked hysterically one could see her big teeth at the middle of her upper jaw, which she showed cutely sometimes.
She was Dhyellele, the Beast Demigoddess of Rodents, she was a rather young demigoddesses between the beast gods, and was always hysterical on her behavior, but also extremely cute.
"Pleaseeeee! Think on the children, the children!!!" she shrieked.
"Dhyellele¡" muttered Morpheus, his soft heart was already melting down to his young sisters'' requests.
The other demigoddess seemed a bit more mature than Dhyellele, with a body that belonged to a woman in her early thirties, with a voluptuous figure,rge chest, and wide hips.
She had bright green skin, covered in dark green scales around her shoulders, hips, chest, belly, legs, feet, and hands.
Her head had long and dark green hair that reached her wide hips, long and silky, her eyshes were long and ck, coquettishly looking at Morpheus.
Her size, however, was over three meters, and her feet were like those of a primitive turtle that still looked quite lizard-like. She had long nails simr to the ws of some species of turtles, and on her back, she carried arge, green-colored turtle shell. She wore a dress that seemed to be made out of fiss and white cloth, revealing her skin while barely covering her chest.
She was Savaphe, the Beast Demigoddess of Land Turtles, not to be confused with her twin sister, Seavaphe, the Beast Demigoddess of Sea Turtles, whose children did not live with hers.
"Morpheus¡ please!" she said, although her appearance was more mature than her sister''s, they were of the same age and she was acting like a little girl asking her big brother to do something.
Morpheus was a Demigod with a soft heart¡ but he could not really decide on what Kireina should or should not do. After all, he was serving her as of now, he could not force his master to do something.
"My sisters¡ I cannot simply ask for her help, my rtionship with Kireina-sama is not that of a god and a believer, I am his servant, his loyal ally, I cannot force her to do something¡ even less when she had already helped Maeralya and Ma a few days ago¡ could you give her a rest for once?" asked Morpheus.
The two goddesses sighed.
"Even when you give her a piece of your divinity, which is the greatest gift you could give to Kireina-sama, it is not guaranteed that she will assist you two," said Morpheus, waving his head.
"How about more¡? W-We could¡ Maybe if we ask¡ the Dark Steppes gods?" asked Savaphe.
"Those gods¡? Are you sure? Perhaps they will not cooperate¡ you don''t have a bloodline bond with them, they might not take such a task with happiness¡ I fear that you might enrage them, sisters" said Morpheus, resting over a bed of flowers that was inside of his Divine Realm.
"You don''t know them well, that they''re Deon gods doesn''t mean that they''re evil!" said Dhyellele.
"They''re¡ good people! We are just unfortunate good people" said Savaphe.
"I am aware of your children¡ but I think that it shouldn''t be so hard to bring them here to the Empire¡ but what you actually want to do is to also help the other mortals that these gods are protecting, right?" said Morpheus.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Indeed, the two demigoddesses wanted Kireina to help their friends¡ their own children could be carried to the Empire at any time through the beast god''s persuasion. Kireina would most likely not mind, as their children were not trapped by an evil god-like with Moonfang and Sunw, or brainwashed by some¡
In the Dark Steppes, a powerful Demon God was awakening from its seal, but it was yet to do something too harmful, it wasn''t like the gods there couldn''t run away¡ but they feared that Kireina would discriminate against them for being Demon Gods, so they didn''t want to ask for her help in person.
In resume, the two beast demigoddesses were not in dire need, but their friend''s children, but because they let their mortal children with the other tribes, they did not want to separate them from their friends and allies so abruptly.
Another thing that the two considered is to bring the mortals with them to the Empire, but the gods didn''t agree, they didn''t want their children to go away without their supervision, especially because they couldn''t fully count on Kireina''s goodwill.
"Well, now that two of these gods blessed one of Kireina-sama newborn daughters¡ perhaps she might have the curiosity of meeting with them and talk with them¡ but that muste from within her own judgment, I don''t want to put words into her mouth¡ Agatheina is the one that advises Kireina which gods should she help with Ma and Maeralya. Why don''t you talk with your other siblings as well? I am not the only brother you have, girls¡" said Morpheus.
"But Ma is a meanie!" said Savaphe.
"And Maeralya is scary, she always looks at me with a voracious expression!" said Dhyellele.
Ma was often known to have a prankster and ''mean'' personality between his younger siblings, but that was just his nature as a dog, he was yful and a prankster but sometimes he was too rough on his family¡ which made some of his younger siblings see him as a meanie.
In Maeralya''s case, she could not help it, she was a cat, and Dhyellele was a rat. There was the instinctive feeling of wanting to hunt and y with her prey, which is usually rats or small mammals of the rodent family for cats and big cats.
Maeralya never harmed Dhyellele, but every time they interacted, Maeralya couldn''t help but embrace her and never let her go, while ying around with her¡ at first it was fun, but she became too possessive with the little Dhyellele and she ended up not wanting to meet her much any longer¡
"I think that you two have a very big misconception of your siblings, you should be more open with them¡ they really do love you two¡ and have you talked with Levana, she is rather young like you two, so you might get well together," said Morpheus.
"Levana¡? Perhaps we should take her a visit¡" said Dhyellele.
"Isn''t she also the granddaughter of that Agatheina?" asked Savaphe.
"Indeed, Levana is Agatheina''s granddaughter¡ her father was one of Agatheina''s sons that gave our mother a child," said Morpheus.
Dhyellele and Savaphe nced at each other mischievously.
They began to think that they can get closer to Kireina, through Levana, who was close to Agatheina, who was close to Kireina.
"Very well then, Morpheus! We''ll go see Levana!" said Dhyellele.
Morpheus had a concerned look on his face, he saw something mischievous about their expressions¡ but decided to ignore it and to trust his little sisters'' judgment.
"I am d you two understand¡ hopefully, you two won''t do anything funny¡" said Morpheus
"We won''t~ see ya!" said Savaphe, carrying Dhyellele over her shoulder as they left towards Levana''s Divine Realm, which Morpheus opened a drift there for them.
Meanwhile, as Levana met with her two elder sisters, a slumbering Demon God slowly began to awaken.
His consciousness was sealed alongside his body and soul by a powerful god from the Central Continent, but as years went by, his power suddenly began to skyrocket, and the seal became weaker and weaker.
He was Jorgrakog, the Demon God of Aberrant Mutation. He was once a chaotic demon god who wreaked havoc in both continents, and by the will of the Supreme Gods, he was sealed by Zeus, Hephaestus, and others of the Zeus family as he was too dangerous.
They could not steal his divinity either, as it possessed a strange and unusual property that no god in the central continent could assimte, so they could only weaken him and seal him for eternity.
However, thesest years, he had begun to gather energy, which awoke a part of his consciousness, and in thesest months, some strange events had been happening in the world where beings were mutating exponentially into new and strange appearances, due to these strange and odd circumstances, Jorgrakog, whose divinity was mutation and who absorbed power through this urrence in the Realm of Vida, had his power skyrocket.
The seal was weakening, slowly cracking down, he was soon to be freed. To once again wreak chaos and destruction, to mutate and make things change constantly.
His consciousness started to leak out, which gave him the ability to use his divinity and some of his powers to inspect his surroundings and assess the situation he was in¡ seeing that he was sealed in an underground dungeon in the zone called ''the Dark Steppes'', he got to know the existence of various gods that lived peacefully together.
"Disgusting! Where is the chaos? The mutation? The change?" he thought.
Jorgrakog despised stillness and peace. He despised when the state of matter was tranquil and non-changing. He was the god of aberrant mutation, of the constant change of things and matter, constant progress, constant power, and constant chaos.
He could not help but find everything disgusting about these gods, they could not be his potential allies but creatures he needed to get disposed of¡ but he couldn''t as of now, he was too weak yet.
But he could use those mortal creatures, the countless of beings living in this ce to his advantage, the more creatures he mutated and made the change, the stronger he would be and the quicker the seal would weaken.
He released waves of his divinity that intoxicated the unique flora and fauna¡ and change happened atst.
The animals, nts, fungi, and the intelligent demi-humans inhabiting the ce began to mutate, they became aberrant monsters, crazed and filled with the voracious intent of devouring and growing strong, they indiscriminately ate their siblings and children,pletely forgetting their bonds¡
The gods quickly realized the horrors that Jorgrakog brought to their children and quickly gathered them all in arge area, where they protected them with a giant barrier made bybining their divinities¡ they managed to save their children in time.
But Jorgrakog was not going to sit down and ept this, he was a chaotic being, he desired change at all cost. He did not care if these demi-humans were being protected, he mutated the beings that surrounded him and slowly began to raise a giant army of aberrant mutant monsters to do his bidding, while also gathering energy from their mutations.
"Yes! Mutate, change! Soon! Soon! This seal shall break out, and I shall lead my army of chaotic creatures to the eternal chaos and destruction that they desire with all their intentions! I will- ¡eh?"
Jorgrakog felt the familiar presence of one of those damned gods that sealed him and made him fall into a slumber where he could not bring change and destruction anymore for many years, Hephaestus.
"Hephaestus! You bastard, you''re one of those that have sealed me, have youe to seal me again?!"
"Silence, and listen to me¡ I have a proposal that will benefit you greatly"
"¡huh?"
Jorgrakog was still too weak, sealed, and unable to use his powers, he could not retaliate back to Hephaestus but had to fall into silence and hear what he wanted to say.
"One of my allies, the Demigoddess of Star Gazing Eyes, has brought me an oracle¡ that being, Kireina¡ shalle here for you¡ and will bring your demise" said Hephaestus.
"What?! Kireina?! Who is that?! And you came just to tell me that some being I do not know about wille to kill me, Hephaestus?!"
"Don''t worry, Jorgrakog, I have the perfect deal for you! How about we cooperate and kill her instead? I will even free you if you ept"ughed Hephaestus.
"¡what?"
Jorgrakog thought that this was too good to be true, but it is not like he had any other options.
-----
Chapter 526: Side Chapter: Dungeon Conquest!
526 Side Chapter: Dungeon Conquest!
The ''Undead, Squirrels, Alligator and Spider'' Team, made up of thebination of the former ves of the Dark Moon Empire who became strong warriors and servants of the Empress, and the group made up of undead-type demi-human that became undead after evolving from alive species, reached thest level of their dungeon exploration in the coastal regions of the border continent near the vassal nation of Athetosea.
In such coastal region, small tribes of Cancer, Crab-type Arachne that lived near the coast and beaches and worshiped a Demon God that created the dungeon for them to acquire resources inhabited.
These tribes also included, though in smaller quantities, other species of aquatic-adapted demi-human, such as Scy, Mermaid, Mermen, and so on.
Through their adventures, the party, led by the strong and charismatic Arachne, who used to be a Hairy Spider Queen, Jorogumo, and her partner, the former Athetosean ve, and Hellhound, Erathe therge party explored the confines of the underseabyrinth, fighting their way through many trials and abyssal monsters.
Due to chance or destiny, the party met with a young Crab Arachne with the name of Rajaba, who was, in fact, the princess of the Red Carapace Tribe of Crab Arachne, the biggest and strongest of the three tribes that inhabited the coastal regions.
After retrieving her back to her tribe, the party was weed by the king of the tribe and gained a lot of merit for their good work.
Rajaba revealed that she had gone to the dungeon because her little brother had disappeared one day when he went to explore it alone, and since then he has note back.
The king of the Red Carapace Tribe, Rajacrack gave them the party the task of retrieving their son from the dungeon¡ or to at least find evidence of his death.
The kind had long given up on his son being alive andprehended that the dungeon was too dangerous for a young boy.
The party received direct orders from Kireina, as they were apanied by some of her Slime Clones, and decided to ept the request. Kireina desired to make good bonds with these tribes so she could make them her citizens in her Empire, they could live happily inside the Great Lake, which was a saltwaterke where the Aquaria Kingdom was.
The party and Kireina''s Slime Clones also investigated the culture of the tribes and the god they worshiped, which was a strange god with the appearance of a giant crab that created the dungeon to help the tribes thrive by hunting the monsters and gathering the resources and treasures inside.
Without much going around, the party quickly entered the dungeon with thepany of Rajaba, who had insisted toe with her father so much that he gave in after he was reassured of his daughter''s security by therge party and Kireina''s Slime Clones.
Rajaba was then equipped with some new experimental Transformation Rings that generated armor over her body and weapons when equipped and being given Mana, and with the party''s help, she leveled many times, changed sses, and Evolved two times before reaching thest floor¡ although she had be perhaps the strongest Cancer as of now, she still retained her shy, innocent and cute personality.
"So we are finally here!" said a beautiful Crab Arachne woman, with an appearance of no more than her early twenties, her upper body was slim and whites-skinned, with a delicate appearance, while her lower half was that of a powerful red-colored armored crab with giant pincers that could crush trees with ease. Her hair reached her shoulders and was bright azure, while her eyes were aquamarine-colored, she was Rajaba, who had be a Gian Cancer Great Warrior Princess, in measures of strength, she had reached as high as Rank 8 in the Mortal Realm and had be a respectable force within the team.
"It took us a lot of time, but we did it! We all kind of got so strong that we cannot even recognize ourselves¡" said a giant Arachne with the lower half of an armored spider covered in red, orange, and yellow fur, her upper body was muscr and had sixrge arms wielding different weapons, her skin was fire red alongside her eyes, she held demonic charcoal red horns at her head and a long and wild brown mane, she was Jorogumo, who after evolving became a Great Fiery Demonic Arachne Berserk Tyrant Empress, with a powerparable to the Rank 12 of the Mortal Realm.
"We did it, we did it! Now time to break that boss apart and ask the god where the kid is!" said a beautiful wolf beast-woman, with fiery crimson eyes releasing mes, charcoal ck skin, and fur covering some areas of her body while leaving others to the gaze of anyone. She had three tails atop her round butt and her body was packed with tightened muscles, she was Erathe, who after going through many challenges, evolved into an Abyssal Hellhound Tartarus Berserk Queen, with a powerparable to the Rank 11 of the Mortal Realm.
"Gaining the ability to change my size was very useful, especially when I didn''t have to crawl through these thin corridors anymore," said arge lizardman with the head of an alligator, brown-colored metallic-like scales covered his entire body which made it shine. He had a giant pair of arms that could punch mountains apart, bugling muscles that could help him take almost any damage, and a long and toothed jaw, he wielded arge hammer, Ganjo, who after evolving became a Giant Mountain Armored Alligator Lizardman Great Tyrant Emperor, with a powerparable to the Rank 12 of the Mortal Realm.
"It really took us so long, hopefully, master is not angry¡ but now, let''s go beat this boss and be done with it~! I can''t wait to meet master again after so long! Her Slime Clones are cute, not nothingpared to the real deal!" said a beautiful woman, who seemed to be half slime and half ghost, she was no one other than Yurei, the Phantasmal Slime Girl that was born from one of Kireina''s experiments while creating new monsters. Born by having been merged with a few slimes and ghosts that Kireina captured in the Water Shrine Dungeons many months ago and having acquired her personality and ego after developing and evolving.
After bing a member of the Undead Team, she unknowingly became their leader due to her developing charisma, which most Undeadcked. She used her powers to inflict a variety of curses, heal wounds in the undead, and many other things, being a powerful all-rounder mage.
After the many challenges in the dungeon, she evolved various times until hertest form, bing a High Phantasmal Slime Witch Abyssal Empress, with a powerparable to the Rank 12 of the Mortal Realm.
She, alongside Jorogumo and Erathe led therge party to thest floor, where the final boss awaited them.
Ganjo opened the door with hisrge arms revealing the darkness of the inside, which was covered in the light of the corridors. Inside the room, there was a giant pool of saltwater, where a massive being rested inside. It was thebination between a giant squid, with the ws of crabs and the heads of sharks, a Chimeric Kraken.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The party jumped towards it with bravery, unleashing their attacks and powers while resisting and evading the attacks of the voracious abyssal monster of the depths.
The fight went on for many hours until the partybined their attacks into a powerful spell, destroying the Chimeric Kraken''sst bits of Health Points.
Everyone felt a rush of Experience Points, the corpse of the giant monster began to float in the saltwater pool, as the water slowly drained and disappeared. Glowing light appeared from within the surrounding of the corpse as many items, riches, and treasure chest were automatically generated.
"We¡ did it?" asked Rajaba, falling to the ground as she resisted the intense pain in her entire body, her lower body was deeply wounded, with several of her legs missing and her ws were crushed, but her upper body seemed to have be intact by the price of having her transformation rings equipment being destroyed. It was a truly hard battle for her, who tried to go to the frontlines many times and took on the hits of those that were weaker physically.
"Rajaba-chan!"
Yurei was the first one to fly towards the young Crab princess as she used her magic to cure her wounds and to close them at the very least. Meanwhile, Gufumin, a young ghoul boy rushed towards her while carrying her ws and legs scattered around, helping Yurei attach them back.
"Ah¡ Yurei-sama¡ Gofumin-sama¡"
"You''ve worked very hard, Rajaba, take a break for now," said Gufumin.
"Let me help you out," said Jorogumo, generating many spider threads that wrapped around Rajaba''s reattached limbs to stuck them tightly together while Yurei closed the wounds with her Phantasmal Healing magic, which wasn''t as strong as other attributes, but still worked on the living.
Rajaba saw the carefulness and benevolence of herpanions as she smiled.
"Thank you, everyone¡ for letting me apany you through this long journey¡ haah¡ it feels so long since I saw my father, I want to meet him¡ but first, we must speak with Kaggoth-sama¡" said Rajaba.
"You''re right¡" said one of Kireina''s Slime Clones, who appeared behind Rajaba''s back and released a strong glow of yellow light that healed her limbs and pain faster than anyone else in the party.
Most probably, if it were not because of Kireina''s Slime Clones, the party would have needed to go back and forth from the dungeon because Yurei was simply not enough as the only healer in the group.
Ganjo began to munch on the corpse of the giant Kraken while Erathe grilledrge chunks of it alongside its crab-like ws.
"So where is the god? Is he sleeping?" wondered Ganjo.
"I am here¡" said a calm yet loud voice that resonated through the entire floor, everyone became stiff as they nced at the ceiling, where the voice came from.
"Kaggoth, right?" asked one of Kireina''s Slime Clones.
Kaggoth''s presence expanded through the entire floor like a domain, as his ethereal manifestation finally showed itself to the mortals present at this moment in his dungeon.
"Indeed. I am Kaggoth, the Demon Demigoddess of Exoskeletons and Aquatic Invertebrates¡" said Kaggoth, showing her true appearance. She was incredibly simr to the statues they had in the tribe of Red Carapace, she was a giant red-colored crab with two pairs of long ws, small and spiny legs, many spikes atop its back and ws, and tworge and beady ck eyes, her mouth was filled with tiny jaws that released bubbles.
"Ah¡ Kaggoth-sama! Wait¡ goddess?" asked Rajaba.
"Y-Yes¡ I am indeed a Demigoddess, not a Demigod¡ but it seems that no matter how much I tried to tell you, my children, you never understood and worshiped me as a male deity¡" said Kaggoth with a bit of embarrassment that she felt in front of Kireina, someone she wanted to meet.
"I am deeply sorry, our matriarch!" said Rajaba, trying to kneel to apologize, but Kaggoth stopped her.
"Don''t worry, it is in the past, please don''t feel ashamed, my daughter¡" said Kaggoth with a gentle voice.
"Ah¡ T-Then¡ goddess-sama, do you know anything about my brother?" asked Rajaba.
Kaggoth sighed.
"Your brother¡ I was currently sleeping when he entered the dungeon, and when I began to check on him after hearing the discussions of his disappearance, he was already dead¡ But I still have his soul in here, so I can revive him for you¡ but it will be sadly a newborn child from one of my eggs" said Kaggoth.
"My brother¡ oh¡ b-but he can be saved?" asked Rajaba in the middle of tears.
"He has been secured¡ his memories are still intact, and I''ve fed him with magic to stay healthy as a soul¡ but I cannot bring him as a Cancer because you were only conceived with another god I met and¡ hm?" Kaggoth suddenly stopped in ce as she inspected Rajaba''s belly.
"Oh? You have sharp eyes" said one of Kireina''s Slime Clones.
"It seems that Kireina was already aware, but you''re pregnant my child¡ would you mind for your little brother to reincarnate as your child?" asked Kaggoth.
"Y-You''re pregnant?!"
Gufumin, who was currently in a rtionship with Rajaba and only spent a single night with her, almost fainted out¡
Rajaba was not anything less than baffled as well.
"Eeeeeeeeeh¡?!"
-----
Chapter 527: Side Chapter: Kaggoth
527 Side Chapter: Kaggoth
Rajason, the little brother of Rajaba had died before Kaggoth could have done anything to rescue him, but his soul was secured through the Dungeon Reincarnation Cycle, and Kaggoth managed to catch it and maintain it healthy until it was reincarnated with its memories.
She knew that her descendant, Rajaba, would be greatly upset if she discovered that her little brother, the one she had started all this crusade for, was dead. At the very least, she wanted to tell her the possibility of reincarnating Rajason as one of her direct children in one of her prepared eggs inside her egg sack.
The child would be reborn as a species of giant crab with exceptional strength and intelligence, simr to Kaggoth''s original race when she was a mortal.
But things turned otherwise¡
Rajaba was rescued from a misunderstanding when she was about to be eaten by one of the members of the party by Gufumin. Since then, the two had be inseparable¡ Of course, Gufumin was a young and attractive ghoul boy and had many girls behind him, but Rajaba seemed like the only ''sane'' between all of them, so he naturally stuck with her much more than the rest of the girls, which he knew for way longer but didn''t felt particrly safe with.
And a few days before shing against the dungeon boss, the top fell into a night of passion- Both never thought that only one night would be enough for a child to be created¡ but it seems that Gufumin underappreciated the power of his seed.
What they didn''t know is that Kireina''s Slime Clones intervened in their night and granted them both their blessings so impregnation was secured even with a difference between races¡ these Slime Clones were naturally connected with Kireina''s soul and mind, so she used her powers rted with Lust to make it possible as she had done with her own wives.
It was a mere experiment, those that she enjoyed doing, wondering if it could be possible for a half-ghoul and half-crab Arachne to be born.
Of course, the child was still but a merebination of cells, without possessing a soul yet, so it was still possible to insert Rajason''s soul inside.
"T-This is too sudden!" said Gufumin.
"Gufu¡ Gufumiiinnn!" shouted Katara, one of the Undead Team members and a girl that was obsessed with Gufumin¡ she had one single scarlet eye and a long and sticky tongue which she used to wrap and trap Gufumin.
"Agh! S-Sorry!!!"
"I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it, I can''t believe it! I am going to¡ I am really going to eat this little crab now!" shouted Futima, another of the members of the Undead Team, extending her monstrous ck hair like jaws and tentacles,unching them towards Rajaba.
"Sigh¡" sighed Kireina''s Slime Clones as she released a wave of Divinity that made the two girls freeze.
Katara and Futima nodded their heads so fast that they would detach and roll out at any time if they continued a few more seconds, their pale white skin began to sweat like never before.
"Y-Yes, Kireina-sama!"
"S-Sorry, perhaps we went too far? T-Teehee~?"
Gufumin and Rajaba were freed from the crazy yandere undead girls, taking a breath.
"T-Thanks, Kireina-sama¡ I¡ ugh¡"
"Fatima, Katara, you two need to calm down! That Gufumin chose me does not mean that he does not love you or anything¡ But how do you want to be loved if you are so aggressive? Gufumin himself told me that you two were way too obsessive! Maybe if you want his love, you should work hard for it instead of demanding it because you think he is yours!" said Rajaba, instead of fearing the girls, she confronted them¡ after evolving twice, she had be strong enough to be more confident on herself.
Fatima and Katara gnashed their teeth in frustration but they also began to acknowledge their mistakes in their romantic approach.
They seemedpletely enraged, but after maintaining all the anger, they began to cry like little girls, it seems that Rajaba hit right through the truth.
Yurei and Jorogumo apologized to the rest of the party as they carried the two girls away.
"There, there, Katara-san, Futima-san, you two are precious girls, Gufumin does not hate you, but perhaps he wants you to be more¡ err, open-minded? And a bit more gentle, perhaps" said Yurei with gentle words.
"That''s right, calm down you two, don''t build a drama out of small misunderstanding, you two are strong girls!" said Jorogumo.
"Sniff¡ I guess so¡"
"Maybe¡ Sniff¡"
"Sigh¡"
"Sigh¡"
Kaggoth and Kireina''s Slime Clones sighed, they did not expect some drama right out of the blue¡
"Mortals are really so¡ diverse and¡ well, interesting," said Kaggoth.
"You''re right¡ anyways, Rajaba, what do you think?" asked Kireina, making Rajaba awaken from the small conflict happening and putting her mind once again into what currently was truly going on, she was meeting her progenitor goddess herself, which was giving her the chance to reincarnate her little brother as her child¡
"W-Well¡ it is¡ it should be fine then¡ I feel like I should consult my father and my mother about this¡ but it is not like there can be anything done about it, they''re too old to make another child, and I cannot just ask our citizens either, mating season has been over for a lot of time and it won''te back in years¡ that I am pregnant must be but a miracle of our goddess blessings, so I shall ept my little brother as my son" said Rajaba with a gentle and slightly motherly smile, she was already like a second mother to her little brother, so she didn''t felt much change from that perspective.
"Gufu¡ Gufumin, right? What do you think? You''re the father after all" said Kaggoth, ncing at Gufumin with herrge and beady ck eyes.
Gufumin had gone through a bit much, but he was recovering and was now being nced by a giant demon crab, he was certainly not calm¡ but it was not like he would reject his own child.
"It is fine by me¡" said Gufumin.
"Very well then¡" said Kaggoth, as she summoned Rajason''s soul, which resembled a small lump of yellow light that slowly entered Rajaba''s womb and settled down.
Rajaba, for a small moment, felt her little brother''s voice.
"Onee-san¡ thanks¡"
After such little words, Rajason fell into slumber until the time for being reborn came.
"And it is done¡ I''ve also left my blessings inside his soul, and I will use this opportunity to bless you as well, my daughter," said Kaggoth as she blessed Rajaba as well.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Ah¡ goddess-sama, thank you so much!" said Rajaba, breaking down in tears of happiness, Gufumin hugged her tightly as the two young adults began to think about their future together and their child.
"Now that this is done, what did you wanted to speak with me?" asked Kireina''s Slime Clones, as they all converged together into a single red slime, that slowly took the shape of Kireina until it seemed to be her exact appearance¡ after Kireina acquired skills such as [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Queen], she had been able to channel her main mind within her Slime Clones even if they were not directly connected with her soul, and even transfer part of her soul into them to ''embody'' her true self into them for some time.
She was but a merebination of slime clones, but because of her soul being connected through her skills, she leaked her powerful divinity, which made Kaggoth tremble both in fear and excitement¡ she was already fascinated by Kireina''s strength.
"Ahh¡ such divinity¡! Sorge¡ soplex! Yes¡ Please, Kireina- no, Kireina-sama! Please, let me join your god''s pantheon, and let my children live in your Empire, I implore of you!"
"I suspected that you wanted that as much¡ there is no problem in that, but you know the fees, right?" asked Kireina.
"Of course! A piece of my divinity, right? I''ve already prepared it!" said Kaggoth, taking it out of her Divine Realm and giving Kireina a sk filled with an azure blue dew-like liquid.
"You seem to have waned this very badly, any reason?" asked Kireina''s Slime Clone Colony.
"Security! I am nothing but a weak Demigoddess, my children''s tribe is also small and unknown¡ perhaps being unknown has made them not a target for many generations, but as the world keeps going and as the central continents keep improving¡ I feel like the fragile prosperity that I and my children are enjoying will soon break apart¡ especially after knowing about a group of lone gods led by a god capable of breaking through space and entering Divine Realms! Who knows who would be targeted next?" said Kaggoth with a worried voice, as she couldn''t show many expressions on her crab face.
"I see, so it is a simr motive to Nyzzet¡"
Nyzzet and Kaggoth had almost the exact motives for wanting to join Kireina. They did not have anyone better to ask for help and werepletely alone, weak, and desperate. The only option was their neighborhood, Kireina.
Kireina''s pantheon did not discriminate against any type of god, as long as they did not have any history of being particrly hostile against her. And what she asked for aspensation was someone that every god had, a piece of their divinity.
She also offered theplete security of the god''s mortal children inside her developing Empire, where they would most of the time, enjoy better lives than in their original tribes.
"Very well then, you''re in¡ Agatheina will ''register'' you in the list of allies, and well, you will also be bonded with my soul the moment I devour this divinity, so it is not like you can betray me without me knowing about it" said Kireina''s Slime Clone Colony.
Every time Kireina devoured a piece of divinity, her soul would be connected to the original user of such divinity, this is how she was capable of breaking through Geggoron''s Divine Realm alongside all of her other tools used in that time, because of such connection.
However, this ''connection'' was something that gods were not aware of and werepletely incapable of telling, it was something that only Kireina could somehow tell, which was probably rted to her unique skills and ''Uroboros''.
"Thank you, Kireina-sama! And I would never betray you! You''ve already given me so much through this alliance¡ Haah, I feel like a lot of weight from my exoskeleton has been lifted" said Kaggoth as she bubbled in rxation.
"So we are moving to Kireina-sama''s Empire now, goddess-sama?" asked Rajaba.
"That''s right my daughter, don''t worry, it will be a way better ce than living in this monster-infested beach," said Kaggoth.
"Well, that''s reassuring???" said Rajaba.
"Hey, are you guys going to eat? Ganjo is already halfway through the boss" said Erathe.
"Eh?! Ganjo-sama, don''t eat everything!" said Rajaba as she rushed to grab a piece of the grilled Chimeric Kraken, the rest of the team seemed more rxed and Katara and Futima became more friendly after receiving a bit of a reality check from Kireina and Rajaba.
"Ah, should I give you this dungeon as well? If Kireina-sama is here, you can freely take it with you, though I cannot move it from here" said Kaggoth.
"Don''t worry, I will go take care of it¡ but I am quite hungry after seeing that Kraken, so excuse me" said Kireina''s Slime Clone Colony, apanying her servants in therge feast.
"Oh, right, enjoy your meal Kireina-sama," said Kaggoth.
Kaggothughed while bubbling.
"Fufu¡ Kireina-sama, even as strong as she is, she still has many mortal''s demeanors¡"
-----
Chapter 528: Side Chapter: The Twin Fire Gods
528 Side Chapter: The Twin Fire Gods
In a Divine Realm covered in zing forests, seas of boilingva, and a sky covered in gray, dark, and red ashes, two gods rxed inside a pool ofva.
Their appearance was demonic, to say the least¡ their bodies were covered in red skin and dark spikes. One of them was three meters tall, while the other was a bit smaller, only reaching two and a half meters.
Their bodies were manly and packed with muscles, shining brightly, and sweating heavily. Therger one had long white hair, three ck horns poking from his forehead, and a third eye in the middle of these horns. He had two white tusks poking from his lower jaw, yellow eyes, and a face that seemed always angry¡ but he was mildly worried while trying to calm down.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Sigh¡ Would it really work?" it muttered.
"Don''t worry big brother, that Kireina is very open-minded!" said the smaller demon-like man, his hair was dark-colored and his shoulders were covered in red spikes, while he had a single horn on his forehead, he also had smaller white tusksing from his lower jaw, and a face that seemed always angry, like a furious oni of Japanese mythology.
However, both of these ''demons'' used to be humans before bing gods.
"Yeah Gravern, but she also ate Ymir indiscriminately, she is an incredibly chaotic being¡ we cannot really predict what she is thinking or nning, all of our predictions would be futile¡ even if we try to show her our goodwill by blessing her children, which seems to have Ymir''s reincarnated soul, she might think that it could be¡ something simr to a threat?" asked therger red-skinned demonic god, Smirkes, the God of Burning Battles.
"But aniki, you gotta be more optimistic! If we just think that we worst will always happen, how do you n to live in peace? We have to trust on Kireina''s judgment and Ymir''s soul that is one of her new offspring" said smaller demonic god, Gravern, the Demigod of Undying Burns.
"Hmmm¡ I hope so. Ah, I will just take a nap, this Divine Lava is very rxing to the muscles¡" said Smirkes.
Smirkers and Gravern were the two gods that once blessed Ymir, the Ashura King that reigned over the fallen and assimted nation of the Ashura race that lived in the lower realms.
Ymir was an exceptionally talented individual, his strength surpassed any mortal and he had been born as a Divine Species, a race of mortal beings capable of controlling Divine Energy and also capable of leveling incredibly faster to raise into godhood.
The two gods, who are brothers, and who were one of the few gods that inhabited the Lower Realms with their Divine Realms and everything, saw on Ymir great potential.
They saw that Ymir could be their third little brother with such an incredible talent, and they needed some more gods in their group if they wanted to one day form a strong pantheon of gods and dominate the Lower Realm.
Ymir was very close to do so¡ but Kireina appeared.
She conquered Ymir''s nation, by using the exiled brother, Ashura, to lead her through the territory. Kireina helped the measly mortals from Ymir''s tyranny and gained their love. While Ymir tried to run away with the help of the gods towards their Divine Realm, but Kireina was too fast, catching up to him.
They thought that perhaps Ymir would have an opportunity by transforming and channeling the strength of the two gods through their blessings, but it was futile, it was just a mere joke in front of Kireina, she ate him like a snack, without even putting any effort on her endeavor.
However, through Kireina''s power, Ymir soul was recycled inside her Inner Realm: Soul World Skill and was reincarnated against her will and unknowingly to her into one of Mady''s children, Marduk.
"Ymir is now called Marduk¡ but his strength is perhaps even greater than when Ymir himself was born, isn''t it, aniki?" asked Gravern.
"Indeed, Marduk is an incredibly talented child that has channeled the power of Ymir''s soul¡ but his memories were whipped out, as he seems to have been merged with other souls and was ''cleansed'' while being inside his egg¡" said Smirkes.
Gravern and Smirkes were human gods that were raised into godhood before Genesis was split into realms, however, they were always lone cultivators that took care of each other as brothers.
After seeing the reconstruction of the Realm of Vida, they flew towards the underground world made into it by ident and mere chance and decided to settle in there, away from the conflicts between other gods.
Of course, many other gods saw the potential in living peacefully in the Lower Realm, so many other gods moved in there, since then, there have been very few disputes, as all the gods down here had the same intentions of ''living peacefully''.
But with Kireina suddenly getting to know about the Lower Realm¡ they were all quite afraid and concerned. Even more when various of her citizens would sometimese down here to explore, and she had also left a giant undead named Hekatoncheires, roaming through the Lower Realm for some reason.
This undead giant was immensely strong and could easily wipe out nations if it wanted, but instead, it dedicated itself to hunt the giant monsters that roamed this world, and in fact, ended up making the living inside this ce even safer for mortals.
Many gods considered that Kireina had specifically told the giant to not harm nations and demi-humans¡ and began toprehend her benevolence in some ways.
Though on Kireina''s mind, she did this so Hekatoncheires could grow strong to suffice as a force against her enemies and to protect her Empire, while also cleaning the Lower Realm from pests because she was nning on taking over it at some point. Because she wanted the people living here as citizens, she told Hekatoncheires to not harm them nor get into their disputes or approach their nations if possible.
Considering what the gods believed as truth, Gravern and Smirkes decided to be the first ones to show their ''goodwill'' to Kireina by blessing their child, which was also Ymir, so it was fairly easier for them to bless the soul again, especially because it still had their original soul''s effects mixed and converged into his soul.
The two gods hoped that things could go well¡ but were also aware that many other gods in the Lower Realm might try to do the same thing as them.
"Should we approach her more aggressively? I mean, like trying to talk to her or at least the gods that are with her" considered Smirkes.
"Perhaps we should, aniki¡ she doesn''t seem to even have noticed our blessings as much¡" said Gravern
"Now that I think about it, haven''t various gods gone directly to her pantheon to join her? I remember reading from some information sellers about the two wyvern gods and then the gods of the central continent" said Smirkes.
"Ah! You are right, aniki! Perhaps she isn''t as aggressive as we think?" asked Gravern.
"I hope so¡" muttered Smirkes, still undecided.
The gods then decided to sleep for a few hours in their pool ofva, rxing their muscles tension, of course, both werepletely naked.
Smirkes and Gravern were blood-rted siblings with different mothers, that were once part of a small cultivation vige when Genesis was not pieced into realms and there was not a System.
They went through many hardships in their lives, and at first, they did not go well together, but slowly fought shoulder to shoulder against enemies and threats, raising through the ranks of the mortal cultivator.
Because they were never ''righteous'' andmitted various crimes such as the assassination of moronic young masters, stealing spell and technique scrolls, and also cultivation materials, they were known as a pair of bandits and demon/devil cultivators.
However, as long as they had each other, they never cared much about what the world thought about them. And through their research and always getting into trouble to increase their cultivation level, they acquired a special cultivation technique that helped both of them cultivate by exchanging the three primordial energies (Magic, Life, and Soul Energy) with each other.
But this cultivation also came with their change in appearance, their appearances mutated and they became more and more demon-like until they were often thought to be roaming mythical beasts in the shape of humans, or one of the varied species of demi-humans in that time, such as zemen.
Theyter found out that zemen were the ones that created this technique and it carried on the curse of transforming any of those that were not zemen into monsters simr to their appearances.
However, the brothers didn''t care either, the world already saw them as demons, so might as well look like one¡ there wasn''t anything to lose at all, and through this cultivation technique, they became so strong that none of the mortal sects of their contents were able to stand against them.
After the excruciating hardship of defeating the Divine Trial, they touched the realm of gods and became Living Deities of Rank 1.
Although they were originally humans, they did not look human at all, and when they became gods this appearance remained with them as it had be impregnated on their souls permanently.
But it was fine for them.
Their talent immediately called the attention of the ''immortal cultivators'' or gods and was invited into a Pantheon filled with Demon Cultivators, where they worked hard to gain contribution points by doing various tasks.
Smirkes managed to be a God, while Gravern was very close, being a Demigod.
However, the peace broke out as the Ragnar?k started, thergest sects or pantheons, led by who would be the future Supreme Gods raged war against each other for territories, materials, and power.
They did not even survive barely while seeing countless gods fall to their demise, but they also saw the world being destroyed.
And then¡ being reborn.
A spectacle that could only be described as disbelieving and baffling.
The World''s Will, a powerful entity that existed all across Genesis revealed its intentions and existence as a conscious being, and ordered the Supreme Gods, with its overwhelming power as an entity beyond Supremes, to reconstruct the world they destroyed.
And so, if they did not want to die, the gods did as they were ordered.
Gravern and Smirkes joined hands with their former enemies, those that had once ughtered their allies in their pantheon, and chose arge piece of arid stone and minerals, ''repaired'' it, and granted it an atmosphere, a sea, vegetation, mountains, life and death, and day and night.
When the gods finished, they were exhausted, many gods across all the realms created celebrated their new age of change, a new age of peace.
Gravern and Smirkers decided to travel to the Lower Realm and toy low, to try and settle down for once after such a life filled with hardships and adventures.
But the world kept changing¡ the System was created and alongside it came an explosion of new races and beings, of new monsters and worlds, of new powers and gods, of new societies and pantheons.
A new age of change, mortals raised incredibly quickly to godhood through the System and many gods began to appear alongside the ''old gods'', with different and fresh ideologies and ideas.
Although the system was made for the weak and small poption to thrive, it helped them way more than the World''s Will imagined, overpoption became amon thin in every realm after a few hundred of thousands of years¡
The gods and the World''s Will tried to take down the System after it had fulfilled its purpose, but it was toote. Not even its creator and the one that represented it were able to do anything.
Through countless years, the System was assimted by the world''s and the universe''sws and became one with it. If it were to be taken out or ''destroyed'' the entire universe and the existence of genesis would tremble and fall into pieces, like having one of their legs taken out. The System had be something that supported existence as a whole.
Perhaps most of the gods would survive¡ but there would not be anywhere to go anymore, nowhere to exist and nowhere to be, nor there would be mortals to reign over, to teach, and to love.
The System was left as it was, and as time went on, it became more and more engraved in every living being, in the very fabric of their universe, even gods could not escape from it, being assimted by it and given a status.
Gravern and Smirkes were those that saw all these world-changing events while hiding in istion, and after meeting with a being such as Kireina, they decided that the world had begun to near its next age of change, an age of chaos, where not even the World''s Will or the Supreme Gods would be able to do anything to stop it, the world would reform as a whole¡ they needed to be in the winner side, of course¡. And many gods thought this as well.
-----
Chapter 529: Queen of Crabs
529 Queen of Crabs
[Kireina] gained +290 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 5.122.420.220.100 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 097/250] [EXP 6.561.591.007.457/20.230.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today I woke up quite early to receive arge number of people joining my Empire.
I went with my main body out of the Empire and flew towards the coastal regions of the Border Continent, where the tribes of Cancer, Crab-type Arachne were waiting for me, alongside the teams I sent to the dungeon in this beach, which directly connects to the depths of the ocean.
If I go alone, I can fly without caring for the safety of any passengers, reaching the ce in a few minutes while using many of my speed-boosting skills.
There, I was received by my slime clones, which had merged into a Slime Clone Colony that took my appearance with the ''mimicry'' skill.
Despite being connected with my souls, Slime Clones were still different wills and souls of their own, and could not share the ability to open portals to my Inner Realms for easier transportation, so I went in person.
The beach of the coastal region was beautiful, the sea was vast and blue, and the wind was strong, with the smell of salt impregnating the surroundings. White-brown dunes were surrounding the beach, where many tribes of Cancer made their homes ashore.
There were also many cliffs to the side, where the sea was more furious and hit the rocks with strength while bubbling. A quick peek into the depths with my Mystic Eyes revealed an amazingly beautiful variety of flora and fauna underwater¡ many delicious things to eat as well.
"You''re finally here, me," said the Slime Clone Colony.
"Well, hello, me¡ you all just got together into a big one?" I asked.
"Yes¡ well, it was needed so Kaggoth could recognize our facial expressions, we are simply red slimes in the outside, me," said the Slime Clone Colony, who had taken the same appearance as me but was currently wearing a swimsuit.
"What with the swimsuit?" I asked.
"We wanted to take a dip in the water, it is refreshing, especially with the strong sun of summer, why don''t you bring the family?" asked the Slime Clone while changing her clothes to a dark dress.
"Oh¡ bringing them here would certainly be an entertaining way to take a break¡ good idea, me," I said.
"No problem¡ now, let me present you to the Cancer tribe members, the princess, the kings, and all¡ I know that you already know them all, but not in person, it is good to make a good impression" said the colony.
"Indeed, I''ll follow your lead," I said, as I was invited by my slime clone colony to the inside of the tribe of the Red Carapace, the Cancer''s strongest andrges tribe out of the three on the shores.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
There was then the Blue Carapace tribe, the secondrgest and strongest. It was made up of blue carapace Cancer who had their lower halves more adapted to swim, with smaller ws but great speed underwater.
And then there was the Green Carapace tribe, the third tribe and the smallest of the three, it was made out of green carapace Cancer who had their lower halves covered in the green-colored exoskeleton. They were very pacific and enjoyed farming different types of algae on the shores and in their own carapaces, which took the green pigment from the algae they grew in their bodies and also ate. They had the smallest builds and seemed tock pincers at all, only having extra legs and other legs adapted to swim incredibly fast, they were both onnd and water, butcked any type of offense.
These were the three major tribes and also subspecies, of course, there were hybrids between the three colors, which would result in orange, purple, and other hybrids. They were also living with various other families of water-adapted demi-human such as Mermaid and Mermen, Scy, Mershark, and so on. These other races were able to make hybrids between Cancer but were often rarer.
I met with the three Kings of the three tribes, alongside their princesses¡ for some reason.
I believe that Rajaba was the princess of the Red Carapace Tribe, but why do I exactly need to meet with the other princesses?
I wondered this as I met with many people, most of them ncing at me with admiration, others saw how I and my clone were exactly simr.
"Is she Kireina-sama?"
"So that''s the real body that she was talking about?"
"She is¡ even more, beautiful than the other!"
"Such splendor!"
Some praised me and others feared me.
"H-Her pressure¡ can anyone else feel it?"
"Those eyes¡ so dangerous!"
"A vicious beast in the skin of a delicate woman¡ who would be able to conquer such a woman?"
"Ah, I feel a bit weak after staring at her for too long¡"
Although they had the lower halves of crabs, they acted just as any demi-human or human, some were surprised, others feared, and others had an interest. No matter the races they are, what appearances they take, the minds that make us all humans are always present in demi-humans.
"Here, here~," said my clone as we entered arge tent where most of the party that I sent to the dungeon were, there was Jorogumo, Erathe, Ganjo, Gufumin, Fatima, Katara, and so on.
"Ah, it''s the real master!!!" said Ganjo, grabbing me with his arms and hugging me like a puppy that missed his master.
"Master! We missed you!" said Erathe while waving her tails and licking my face.
"I want to lick master as well!" said Jorogumo.
"Wait, guys please calm down¡ You are embarrassing me in front of the three Kings" I muttered, as everyone let me go from their embrace.
The three kingsughed as they nced at us.
There was the Red Carapace King, Rajacrack, a giant man with almost three meters tall upper body, his lower body made him look even bigger, reaching four to five meters, he was packed in muscles and his red pincers were as big as cars. He had white skin covered in red-colored exoskeleton scales around his shoulders, chest, and neck. He had three pairs of arms and a long red beard, with a long and wild red hair decorated with antennae.
To his left was the Blue Carapace King, a slim and flexible upper half with white skin and blue scales around his body, he had gills on his neck, bright azure hair, reaching his hips, and aquamarine eyes gleaming with wisdom. He was way smaller than Rajacrack, only reaching three meters tall¡ well, it was still big. His lower half had smaller pincers than Rajacrack, but they certainly did not lose in sharpness and strength, he had half of his legs seemingly adapted on swimming, with long membranes. He was way younger than Rajacrack, who looked above his fifties, as this king seemed to be in his early thirties.
And to Rajacrack''s right, there was the Green Carapace King, his proportions were the smallest of the three, and he had a beautiful appearance resembling more a woman than a man. He had long bright green hair filled with starfish and other decorations, his upper half was petite and slim, like a beautiful woman. He had his face painted as well for the asion, making him more beautiful than he already was¡ he had long and painted nails, and was wearing a tight kimono on his upper half, unlike the other two kings who were bare-chested. His lower half was a small crab thatcked pincers yet had many legs, adapted for both fast travelings onnd and in water. He always had his eyes closed like a cunning fox, wearing a gentle smile.
"Hahaha! It is fine, Kireina-sama. Affection is always weed in our tribes! By the way, I am Rajacrack, the King of the Red Carapace tribe," said Rajacrack.
"Indeed, it is fine to show affection, especially to your beloved servants. It is nice to meet the Empress of the Dark Moon Empire. I am Rajuto, the King of the Blue Carapace" said Rajuto.
"Indeed, it is very adorable, fufu¡ I am Rejuna, the King of the Green Carapace, nice to meet you, Kireina-sama of the Dark Moon Empire" said Rejuna.
"I see¡ it is all a bit sudden, but it''s nice to meet all of you, Rajacrack, Rajuto, and Rejuna," I said with a gentle smile.
"And thesedies¡ who might they be?" I asked.
The kings then nced at each other mischievously.
"Perhaps you have already heard of her, but this is my eldest daughter, Rajaba," said Rajacrack while pointing at his daughter at his side. After Rajaba evolved twice in the dungeon, she became even stronger than her own father, almost being of his same size. She had long and azure hair, unlike her father''s red hair, alongside this, she had aquamarine eyes and a slim and flexible upper half, while her lower half seemed so massive, heavy, and strong that resembled a living tank.
"Ah, Kireina-sama¡ the master of my husband! It is nice to meet you! You are just as beautiful as your clone, or even more! Like a doll!" said Rajaba between chuckles.
"Rajaba, don''t be disrespectful!" said another princess.
"Oh this is my daughter, the princess of the Blue Carapace, my pride and joy, my little girl, Rajuta!" said Rajuto, the King of the Blue Carapace.
"Hm! Nice to meet you Empress-sama!" said Rajuta, she resembled her father a lot, almost as if she were a gender-swapped version of him. But of course, she had arge chest topensate for theck of muscles and wide hips, a more toned and delicate face, and dazzling azure eyes and hair.
"F-Father¡ will you present me to Kireina-sama?" asked a little princess.
"Yes, my dear, this is my daughter, Kireina-sama. She is the princess of the Green Carapace, Rejuni!" said Rejuna while lifting his daughter, who was smaller than him yet seemed to have reached maturity already. Green Carapace Cancer seemed to have very small builds, Rejuna was one of the biggest of his tribe¡
"Nice to meet you! P-Please be a good wife!" said Rejuni while flushing. She had the upper half of a woman in her early twenties, with a small lower half of a green-colored crab with many legs andcking pincers. She had long and glossy green hair tied into a flower-shaped decoration while wearing a green kimono with seaweed decorations, she had bright green eyes and a cute face.
"Wait¡ wife?" I asked.
"Ah, my daughter, you shouldn''t have said that¡ yet!" said Rejuna.
"Oh no! Did I messed it up, father?!" asked Rejuni.
"W-We''ll have to tell her right now then?" asked Rajuto.
"What is going on?" I asked.
"You see¡ that''s what I forgot to tell you, me¡ These two kings want their daughters to be your wives¡ Rajacrack wanted the same but got contented when I said that Gufumin was like¡ our adoptive son?" said my Slime Clone Colony.
"Well, that''s a bit of an overstatement¡" I said.
"Have they consulted Kaggoth about this?" I asked.
"Yes, and she seemed to agree¡" said my Slime Colony Clone.
"Kireina-sama, please take our daughters as your wives!" said Rajuto and Rejuna at the same time, the two kings of the blue and green carapace.
"Why is there any need for it?" I asked.
"Isn''t it obvious, Kireina-sama? So, we can be part of the royal family and keep our position!"
"If we will be simple citizens, our people won''t listen to us so simply¡"
It seems that Cancer had a very strict hierarchy where the kings had some kind of special authority over the rest of their kind that let them be respected.
Due to this power, the tribes could be as united, if not, all the Crab Arachne would be scattered into the shore without obeying anyone and not worshiping their goddess.
It was a very strange culture, but I kind of understood it.
"If we join your Empire¡ they won''t listen to us!"
"And what if they go and do stupid things on our behalf?"
"These two heard that you liked only women, so they brought their eldest daughters¡ they were nning on offering themselves," said Rajacrack.
"Sigh¡ there is no need for all for this. You two should not worry. Do not forcefully marry your daughters to others if they are not willing. I have the power to guide others, they will obey me as long as they drink my blood and eat my food¡ so let''s make a big feast for everyone" I said.
"¡Eh? That simple?!" said the three Kings.
"Do you really think that I am not using any kind of powers to lead so many people as I do? Sigh¡" I muttered.
It seems that the two princesses were excited about marrying me but also were relieved after hearing that it was not necessary.
The rest of the day was spent in arge feast, where I brought my family and the Kings got to know my vast amount of wives and children.
They saw potential in marrying their daughters with my children in the future¡ but I will not force them to do so.
As the night fell, almost nine out of ten of the poption of all demi-humans of the three tribesbined had be ''guided'' by me, and also gained my blessings. A sense of unity that the Cancercked without a king slowly blossomed in their hearts that not even Kaggoth, their mother goddess could ever awake from within them.
Then, in the middle of the night, and when everyone had already been transported to my Empire, I decided to take a short trip to the dungeon with my Slime Clone Colony, meeting with Kaggoth.
.
.
.
Chapter 530: Cancers Ocean Labyrinth
530 Cancer''s Ocean Labyrinth
.
.
The dungeon in the coastal region was named the ''Cancer''s Ocean Labyrinth'' and it was a medium-sized dungeon with 70 floors, which led deep underwater to the abyssal and ark depths of the ocean of the Realm of Vida.
It was a more ''ssic'' type of dungeon without any special biomes inside other than a few exceptionallyrge floors that had their own saltwaterkes and small isles and a few artificial suns. The other floors were made of aquamarine-colored bricks tightly packed. There were also structures made out of metal and some special rooms where minerals and jewels grew.
The ce was a treasure trove of seafood of all kinds and there were many monsters and species that I''ve never seen before.
Kaggoth''s ethereal projection greeted me with open ws as she manipted the dungeon, opening a secret passage that led me instantly to thest boss floor.
The boss had already spawned again and was currently slumbering in therge saltwater pool, it was a High Chimeric Kraken Tyrant Overlord, with a body size of over a hundred meters.
Due to Kaggoth''s authority, it slept without waking up due to my presence.
I considered if I should eat it quickly, but Kaggoth appeared before I was to do anything.
"Ah, Kireina-sama! It is nice to finally meet you in well, an ethereal person" said Kaggoth''s ethereal projection, her appearance was that of a giant red crab with fourrge ws. Her body size could be over one hundred meters and she was certainly frightening to look at¡ but not really for me.
At most, for a split second, I considered meeting her real body and boiling her giant ws, I was imagining the immense amount of meat inside and I could not help but mentally drool.
Anyways, she was being friendly and wanted to be part of the pantheon, so I could not eat her¡ but I have heard that crabs regenerate limbs very fast, perhaps she could give me her ws as a gift?
"K-Kireina-sama?" asked Kaggoth with her beady dark eyes, those of a crab¡ she noticed that I had nced at her for a few seconds without saying anything, and I quickly gathered myposure once again.
"Ah, sorry, I was¡ it is just that it is very impressive to look at you¡ you''re such a beautiful goddess, yes that is" I said.
Kaggoth began to bubble intensively with her multiple jaws as she seemingly became flustered by my words.
"K-Kireina-sama¡ R-Really?" she asked.
"Err¡ yes, your ws in specific, they look beautiful and very meaty. I would like to taste if you don''t mind" I said.
"Meaty?! A taste?! Of my¡ body?! K-Kireina-sama, t-this is too sudden! W-What will the other gods think?! Oh¡ B-But if you¡ if you really want to¡" muttered Kaggoth while covering her bubbling jaws and beady ck eyes with her four giant ws, the size of a truck each¡ just how much meat could they have inside?
"N-No! Of course, I wouldn''t mind¡ after all¡ you''re also very¡ err, attractive" said Kaggoth while trying to find words, it seems that she found me attractive¡ thepliment came out of a sudden, but I imagined that she could be something simr to Agatheina and Nomera.
"Ah, well thanks¡ then, will you give me your ws?" I asked.
"B-But¡ s-should youe to my Divine Realm? I have arge coral bed where we can¡ do it," asked Kaggoth while flustered¡ perhaps taking out her limbs was delicate work.
"Sure, let''s go-"
"Wait for a second, me! What is going on with your mind? Did some split minds take over it? You two are misunderstanding each other!" said my Slime Clone Colony.
What does she mean?
"Misunderstanding? Wasn''t Kaggoth going to give me a pair of her ws so I could eat them?" I asked in confusion.
"For real! Did the air of the sea made you dumber, me?" asked my clone.
"Eat them¡ as if in the literal sense? Ah¡ oh, I am sorry! I misinterpreted your words as if you were trying to¡ court me into bed¡ Fweehh¡ S-sorry, I am deeply sorry!" said Kaggoth while hiding beneath her ws.
"Wait what? Oh, so that was it¡"
It seems that Kaggoth thought that my words meant to want to have sex with her¡ I am certainly not interested in doing it with a giant crab¡ for now. Well, her reactions are cute.
"Well, I have to apologize as well, sorry," I said.
Kaggoth, however, began to bubble intensively.
"N-No! Kireina-sama, please do not mind me! I-I can give you my ws, I don''t have any issue, they grow in like a day anyways!" said Kaggoth.
"Really? Thanks, I really appreciate it!" I said.
"Ah¡ It is an honor to have my ws eaten by Kireina-sama!" said Kaggoth while bubbling.
It seems that Kaggoth felt excited by the idea of having her ws eaten by me.
"Sigh¡" sighed my Slime Clone Colony.
"Anyways¡ Err¡ Ah, right, Kireina-sama, I wanted to thank you deeply for what you have done to my people¡ blessing and guiding them through your path towards prosperity¡ it is really something beautiful! And you have even blessed most of them, impressive! For us, gods are extremely hard to bless many people at the same time¡ but it seems that Kireina-sama is unfaced by such things," said Kaggoth.
"Well, most of the time, when I bless someone, it is done automatically, I don''t even realize it as much," I said.
"That''s¡ incredible! To be expected of Kireina-sama! Oh, alongside the elixir with a fragment of my divinity, please take over the dungeon¡ but you will have to beat the boss first, as they''re the rules put not by me but the system" said Kaggoth.
"Oh right, let''s do it quickly," I said.
The High Chimeric Kraken Tyrant Overlord suddenly woke up after hearing the conversation and seemed a bit frightened, running towards the back of Kaggoth''s projection.
"Ah, Kraken-kun, you gotta be strong! You said that you wanted to be a dungeon boss! You have to die again if you want to keep being my pet! Don''t worry, I''ve lowered your pain receptors to zero, so do your best!" said Kaggoth¡ it seems that the Kraken was her pet.
"Bbjbjbj¡" muttered the Kraken while shaking its tentacles, it embraced itself on all its power as it charged towards me with its countless and giant tentacles.
sh! sh! sh!
I wielded my soul andbined it with my Aegis Barrier, creating a poison barrier that blocked each attack with ease, while making the tentacles melt like a toxic soup.
"Oh¡! That''s Megusan''s powers?" asked Kaggoth.
"That''s right, Kaggoth," said my Slime Clone Colony.
The boss seemed to not receive any pain, but it still felt the pressure of my strength, it was way below me.
I wanted to finish things quickly, so I decided to use my soul and merge the powers of the divinities I have devoured, then, I summoned Gungnir and covered it in my soul.
"Gungnir Punishment"
sh!
The spear prated the Kraken''s head and exploded in a st of various lights; it was done. Meat pieces sting everywhere as the soul of the Kraken flew at Kaggoth''s side.
Unless they were to be World Dungeons or something higher, the bosses would not be much of a threat to me anymore, as I have fought gods themselves now¡
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 72.500.000.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL 097/250] [EXP 6.634.091.007.457/20.230.000.000.000] (Added!)
"Oh, that Experience is incredibly low¡"
"I-I apologize¡ my dungeon is not really the best out there¡" said Kaggoth.
"Objbj¡" muttered the Kraken''s soul, it seemed saddened due to having been called a ''low experience monster''.
[Kireina] defeated the boss [High Chimeric Kraken Tyrant Overlord]!]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Great Overkill], [Great Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [Merciful Kill], [No Time to Retaliate]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x3
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Legendary Prize Loot Crate (SS)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Extraordinary EXP Elixir (1.000.000.000.000) (Legendary)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of the High Chimeric Kraken Tyrant Overlord] Skill!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Daughter of the Sea; Level 1] Skill!]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Congrattions! [Kireina] has cleared the Dungeon!]
[Kireina]''s [Dungeon Queen] Title has changed into [Labyrinth Queen]!]
[Kireina], the [Party Leader], received thememorative prize [Divine Dungeon Treasure (Phantasmal)] x1!]
"Oh? Daughter of the Sea and the blessing of this little Kraken¡? What do they do?"
I decided to ask the goddess of the dungeon herself.
"Well, I am not really sure as I am not familiar with skills, the ones that produce them are the System Gods¡ but just taking a look at you, after you acquired the skills, you seem way more familiar to me, Kireina-sama¡ like family!" said Kaggoth.
"I see¡"
I checked on the skills themselves to see by myself by using my powerful Appraisal Skill.
It seems that the blessing made me closer to arthropod beasts and aquatic monsters such as the Kraken. It also strengthened those that belonged to my family or were below me that entered in those positions.
The ''Daughter of the Sea'' Skill gave me an understanding of the sea of the Realm of Vida, alongside an even greater underwater adaptability and a small charm towards all marine beings. It seemed to also increase the strength of Water Attribute attacks and spells.
I decided to check on the other rewardster, as I nced at the scattered pieces of the Kraken.
"Hmm~ Grilled Squid sounds nice for a midnight snack," I said, grabbing on the corpse pieces with my Telekinesis and putting them inside my Item Box.
"T-That was¡ incredibly frightening¡! Kireina-sama¡ did you use that attack to¡?" asked Kaggoth.
"Yes, I used it to kill Geggoron¡ it was a bit of an overkill with the Kraken, but it ended it quickly," I said.
"I see! S-Such benevolence¡ and that light attribute divinity¡?" asked Kaggoth.
"That''s a secret that I''ll tell you whenever you move to my pantheon," I said.
"Oh! R-Right! Very well then, pleasee here" said Kaggoth as she opened to get another door in the dungeon, which led to stairs down below.
I walked through them with her projection, which had reduced its size and also my Slime Clone Colony, reaching a small room where an aquamarine-colored sphere was resting over an altar.
"This is the dungeon core, please, take it" gently said Kaggoth.
"Thanks. Labyrinth Plunder" I said, activating the Labyrinth Sovereign Magic and stealing the dungeon authority by infusing my own soul into it.
The dungeon seemed to change its colors, but I decided to not infuse everything into it so it could retain its original attributes with a few additions.
[Kireina] has sessfully snatched the Dungeon!]
[Kireina] has obtained the [Kaggoth''s Cancer''s Oceanic Depths Labyrinth]!]
[The [Heavenly Oceanic Dungeon Core] has mutated into the [Heavenly Chaos Ocean Dungeon Core!]
[The Level of the [Labyrinth''s Sovereign Magic; Level 3] Skill has increased by one!]
[Dungeon Menu Upgraded!]
"Oh~?! T-This! I feel like a strange and small connection¡ with Kireina-sama has been made!" said Kaggoth.
"Indeed, I have not taken over the dungeonpletely, so your authority remains, but it is as if you were in a lower position in the authority of the dungeon¡ something like my secretary. You can still benefit from it and also maintain it if you so desire" I said.
"So that''s it! T-That''s wonderful, Kireina-sama!" said Kaggoth while bubbling and pping her ws.
"It seems that everything is mostly done¡ ah, right might as well fuse it with the others?" asked my Slime Clone Colony.
"You''re right¡ let''s see this Dungeon''s status first¡"
Chapter 531: A New Dungeon Merge!
531 A New Dungeon Merge!
.
.
Now that I had taken the dungeon, I decided to nce at its status before merging it with my own.
"System, show me this dungeon status¡"
Ding!
[Dungeon Name: [Kaggoth''s Cancer''s Oceanic Depths Labyrinth]
[Dungeon Level: 35]
[Dungeon Master: Kireina]
[Dungeon Points: 18.000]
[Dungeon Poption: 752.994/2.000.000]
[Assigned Dungeon Boss: High Chimeric Kraken Tyrant Overlord]
[Dungeon Quality: B-]
[Dungeon Magic Core Production: C-]
[Dungeon Self-Regeneration: C+]
[Monster Reincarnation Cycle; Level 4]
[Mineral Drop; Level 3]
[Gemstone Drop; Level 4]
[Equipment Drop; Level 4]
[Automatic Traps Creation; Level 3]
[Monster Variety eleration; Level 4]
[Dungeon Expansion; Level 2]
[Artificial Biome Creation; Level 3]
[Underwater Expansion and Adaptability; Level 5]
[Monster Reproduction eleration; Level 3]
[Water Attribute Affinity]
[Saltwater Aquatic Monster Affinity]
[Enhanced Bosses D+]
[Enhanced Monsters C+]
[Enhanced Spawn Rate B-]
[Enhanced Riches Drop Rate D+]
[Enhanced Equipment Set Drop Rate D+]
[Dungeon Self-Repair D-]
[Chaos Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Blood Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Illusion Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Poison Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Dream Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Nightmare Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Light Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
"Congrats, Kaggoth, your dungeon is better than Morpheus. It seems that you''re more responsible for it than him" I said.
"Ah- Kireina-sama¡ you mean Morpheus the Centaur Demigod?" asked Kaggoth.
"Indeed¡ his dungeon was way more abandoned, at least you''re diligent enough," I said.
"I see¡ well, aside from my children, I am rather a lonely woman¡ so I don''t have siblings to take care of or spend time with unlike him¡ understandably, he doesn''t have much time for the dungeon management¡ didn''t he had many wives as well?" asked Kaggoth.
"Indeed, he has a big family¡ So you didn''t give birth to the Cancer with another partner?" I asked. Kaggoth said that she was a ''lonely woman'' so I was curious if she gave birth to them asexually.
"I-I see¡ Well, I hope that someone can give you the satisfaction that you seek one day¡" I said.
"Haah¡ Y-Yes¡ Perhaps that person might be¡ closer to me than I think? Fuu¡" said Kaggoth while trying to imply something that I did not want to recognize. My Slime Clone Colony nced at me with a smug¡ are they making fun of me?
"Anyways, time to merge the dungeons¡ perhaps you''ve never seen this, Kaggoth, so sit tight because it will create a few tremors seeing how far the coast is from my Empire¡" I said while opening my status window and selecting the aforementioned options.
[Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)]''s Unique Skill [Dungeon Devour; Level 7] has been activated, however, it needs the Master approbation]
[Approve of this?]
[\u003eYES NO]
"Yes!"
Ding!
[The [Dungeon Devour] Skill from the [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)] has been activated]
[Both Dungeons are being merged, please wait, and sit tight]
Boom!
The whole ground began to tremble as a giant piece of the building ran through the underground, breaking down any kind of stone, minerals, or anything present, even subterranean monsters were not spared on its rush.
In a few minutes, it shed against this dungeon, making Kaggoth reflexively get frightened.
"Uwah! W-What is going on?" she asked.
"It''s the dungeon, it seems to have joined with this one¡"
Suddenly, a part of the wall from thest floor opened, leading to a corridor made out of purple bricks. This corridor appeared on many other floors as well.
"T-That''s¡ impressive! I have never seen a dungeon capable of doing something like this before! The Dungeon Skill Name is¡ Dungeon Devour, right?" asked Kaggoth.
"That is right, it is unique of my own dungeon, the one I created in an old and abandoned dungeon that was created by Mana contamination. After defeating another small dungeon, I acquired a dungeon core, which I used on it¡ perhaps the power of my Devour leaked into my essence when I awakened the dungeon" I said.
"That¡ might be the case¡ Well, Kireina-sama''s existence is incredibly unique," said Kaggoth.
Ding!
[The [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)] has devoured the [Kaggoth''s Cancer''s Oceanic Depths Labyrinth] and both dungeons have been sessfully merged!]
[The Energy of both dungeons is being shared, a dungeon expansion through the [Territory] of [Grand Forest] and the [Border Continent''s Coastal Region] is going to take ce]
[Expanding¡]
Boom!
Another strange tremor happened, this time it was very short,sting a few seconds.
Ding!
[Complete]
"Is it¡ finally over?" asked Kaggoth.
"Yes¡ now time to see the status, perhaps a smaller upgrade happened in the dungeon," I said, ncing at the status of the merged dungeon.
[Dungeon Name: [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)]
[Dungeon Level: 66] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Master: Kireina]
[Dungeon Points: 106.000]
[Dungeon Poption: 7.454.865/11.000.000]
[Assigned Dungeon Boss: Athos]
[Dungeon Quality: A+]
[Dungeon Magic Core Production: A+] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Self-Regeneration: A-] (LEVEL UP!)
[Monster Reincarnation Cycle; Level 10] (LEVEL UP!)
[Magic Minerals Drop; Level 5] (LEVEL UP!)
[Magic Jewels Drop; Level 5] (LEVEL UP!)
[Equipment Drop; Level 9] (LEVEL UP!)
[Automatic Traps Creation; Level 9] (LEVEL UP!)
[Monster Variety eleration; Level 7] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Expansion; Level 5] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Combination; Level 5] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Devour; Level 8] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Biome Diversification; Level 7] (LEVEL UP!)
[Artificial Biome Creation; Level 7] (LEVEL UP!)
[All Monster Breeding Efficiency; Level 7] (LEVEL UP!)
[Monster Diversification; Level 6] (LEVEL UP!)
[Underwater Expansion and Adaptability; Level 5] (NEW!)
[Monster Reproduction eleration; Level 3] (NEW!)
[Desert Monster Affinity]
[Undead Monster Affinity]
[Phantom Monster Affinity]
[Fire Monster Affinity]
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Enhanced Bosses+]
[Enhanced Monsters EX+]
[Enhanced Spawn Rate EX+] (LEVEL UP!)
[Enhanced Riches Drop Rate EX+] (LEVEL UP!)
[Enhanced Equipment Set Drop Rate EX+]
[Dungeon Self-Repair+++]
[Chaos Monster Affinity]
[Illusion Monster Affinity]
[Superior Blood Monster Affinity]
[Superior Cursed Monster Affinity]
[Transcendent EXP++] (LEVEL UP!)
[Transcendent Gold Drop Rate+] (LEVEL UP!)
[Transcendent Magic Cores Drop Rate+]
[Transcendent Equipment Drop Rate (Unique+++ ~ Mythic+++)]
[Increased Magic Core Rarity+] (LEVEL UP!)
[Life Attribute Affinity]
[nt Monster Affinity]
[Water Monster Affinity]
[Reptile Monster Affinity]
[Desert Monster Affinity]
[Poison Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Dream Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Nightmare Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Light Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Water Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Saltwater Aquatic Monster Affinity] (NEW!)
"It gained around five levels¡ not much as before, but I still got the dungeons of Maeralya and Ma to fuse into as well¡ I wonder if it would evolve at level 100¡ Do dungeons even have level caps?" I wondered.
"I don''t really know, Kireina-sama¡ My dungeon was of a rather low level, and I haven''t heard of other gods and their dungeons¡" said Kaggoth, she could be said to be a shut-in. She was a Lone Goddess, so it was obvious that shecked much interaction with many other gods.
Lone Gods were gods that did not belong to any pantheon and were¡ well, loners.
Although there were a few Lone Gods that were once part of a pantheon but deserted from it due to many reasons, the majority of the Lone Gods seemed to have always been alone since they were raised to godhood.
Although this was the case, I wondered if Kaggoth was once part of the Demon Gods Pantheon in Thanatos.
"Kaggoth, were you once part of Thanatos''s Demon Gods Pantheon?" I asked.
"Thanatos Kingdom Pantheon? W-Well, I remember receiving an invitation, but it was after Ragnar?k, so I never had a strong bond with them formed through the war¡ I did not ept their invitation as I preferred to stay here¡ I was also unsure if they would ever betray me or if it were a trap¡ I am quite paranoiac" admitted Kaggoth.
"To be honest, I am also quite paranoiac, so I understand the concern¡ but what exactly made you trust me over them?" I asked.
"Well¡ Kireina-sama has many great achievements, it is also a mortal with young age and a humble background¡ and well, you have already shown that your pantheon is varied and that you care about the gods in them as you saved their mortal children¡ those demon gods on Thanatos hasn''t done anything as admirable as that!" said Kaggoth.
"Admirable¡? Is it admirable? Well, okay, I guess it is¡"
There was a small and awkward silence until Kaggoth remembered that she had promised to give me her ws to eat.
"Oh right!" she said, as her ethereal projection showed her detach her ws without any force or aggressiveness put into them, they just fell off the arms attached to them.
Then, she delivered them inside the dungeon through a teleportation magic circle¡
sh!
Each w had the size of a giant truck and waspletely covered in a red exoskeleton which had countless small spikes and beautiful tattoos a decoration.
"It has been quite long since I have detached them! I used to do it all the time when I was a mortal, they were always effective to leave some bait for my predators¡ I even used them when I was a Living Deity to escape from a group of Divine Beasts in one of the Higher Realms" said Kaggoth.
She was just like crabs, I suppose.
Crabs can easily detach their limbs and use them as bait for predators to eat them instead of their main bodies, simrly to lizards, but way more advanced.
Unlike Lizards, which cannot abuse this so much because their tail will not grow as fast and cannot regrow too much, crabs and most arthropods can regenerate lost limbs in a few days.
"It will take around two days for them to fully grow again¡ if Kireina-sama and her beloved family liked the taste, please feel free to ask for more!" said Kaggoth.
"T-Thanks¡ it doesn''t hurt? Does it weaken you?" I asked.
"It doesn''t hurt¡ it feels a bit numb, but nothing much. I did it so much in the past that I acquired Pain Immunity for most of my body. And they do weaken my offensive power, but it is not like I am fighting¡ nor am I good at fighting, to be honest¡ so it does not matter much," said Kaggoth with a cheerful tone of voice, she seemed incredibly happy that I was going to eat her ws¡
Well, I decided to save them for tomorrow to enjoy them with my family, for now, I decided to drink the Elixir made by a fragment of her divinity and then head back to my Empire with the rest of my family and citizens.
Kaggoth decided to apany me as she moved her Divine Realm from its position in space for the first time in hundreds of years, she was able to travel through with it at quite a fast pace, totally being capable of keeping up with my max speed.
My Slime Clone Colony was equipped inside my body as it met with the other beings that rested inside my flesh.
Kaggoth''s Divinity Fragment Elixir was azure-colored, and was quite sweet, with a delicious seafood taste, like thebination of many fish, crustaceans, and other beings, it was by far better than the Starfish Dew from the Aquaria Kingdom¡
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Water Divinity (Kaggoth)]!]
[The acquired fragments have been integrated into current Pseudo-Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +180 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] gained +300 HP, +100 MP, +100 Strength, +200 Defense, and +100 Magic!]
[Kireina]''s [Daughter of the Sea; Level 1] Skill has been awakened into the [Daughter of the Sea King''s Magic; Level 1]!]
[The Levels of the [Daughter of the Sea King''s Magic; Level 1], [Divine Energy Comprehension; Level 1], [Divine Energy Vessel; Level 6], [Artificially Created Divine Material; Level 1], [Forbidden Divine Treasure; Level 1], [Divine Energy Conversion; Level 1], [Divine Capacity Expansion; Level 1], [Divine Self-Repair; Level 1], and [Divine Body Adaptability; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
It seems that Kaggoth had given me some titles due to her recognition of me.
[Kireina] has acquired the [Cancer Race Supreme Sovereign] Title!]
.
.
.
Chapter 532: Side Chapter: Kaggoth Joins the God Pantheon
532 Side Chapter: Kaggoth Joins the God Pantheon
In the Divine Realm of Agatheina, the Vampire Goddess of Blood, the progenitor of all the Vampire Race was resting over her crimson bed covered in red roses, while having her feet being massaged by her Living Deity descendants and Blood Servants.
She was also being given a pedicure and manicure, and a small blood bat was carefully moving the pages of the book she was peacefully reading. It was about sexual positions between two women.
"Oh¡ so that''s how it is?"
Despite having a lot of experience in such adult topics, she was inexperienced in the intercourse between two women. The curiosity quickly won over herself as she brought a book from an anonymous God in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop to see for herself.
This book was written by the god itself, who seemed to be incredibly experienced and knowledgeable about such stuff¡ in the World of Genesis, there were many Gods, so many that some had strange divinities.
There were already some Gods with divinities such as rotten flesh, so it should not be surprising at this point that there are gods whose divinities are closely rted to Love, Sex, and more.
"Well¡ ording to what I have investigated and heard¡ Kireina-sama can shapeshift her body and currently have both genders! What a splendorous existence¡ then I shouldn''t really be as worried whenever it is my turn to have children with her?" wondered Agatheina, but then she decided to keep reading the book as the writer was quite good at hooking people into it.
As Agatheina read her book and received the massages, pedicures, manicures, and other things from her loyal descendants and servants, she felt her connection with Levana ding.
"Ah¡ Levana is calling me?"
Levana was Agatheina''s granddaughter, and due to this, she had a bloodline connection with her. Gods were capable of telepathicallymunicate with their descendants, those that carried their bloodline¡ this power also carried with her mortal descendants, but only those that held strong beliefs towards their divine progenitors
Gods such as Morpheus, whose children had mostly ignored his religion and held almost no belief in him, had a hard timemunicating with his mortal children, not even the royal family could hear his words properly.
But Agatheina and Levana had met each other for years, so they held natural belief in each other naturally. Their connection was easy to create and talk with each other.
Levana called Agatheina with a concerned voice.
"Grandmother! What do I do? Two of my big sisters hade to my Divine Realm¡ t-to talk!" said Levana.
"To talk? What do you mean?"
"They want to¡ socialize and be my friends!" said Levana.
"Y-Yes¡ I know but¡! C-Can youe? It feels¡ awkward to talk to them out of the sudden, and they''re also overly friendly with me¡ sigh¡" muttered Levana.
"No, Levana. You''re already a grown-up woman, confront them with your spirit and tell them that you also want to be their friend" said Agatheina.
"¡Eeeeeh?! You say is as if it were easy, grandmother!" said Levana.
"Levana, calm yourself, you''re rising your tone against your grandmother¡" said Agatheina.
"Ah! S-Sorry¡ but¡ Fweeh¡" cried Levana.
Agatheina sighed as she waved her head.
"Aren''t you with your descendants, any Living Deity Bat person there? Why don''t you call them to apany you?" asked Agatheina.
"B-Because they''re just as shy!" said Levana.
Agatheina sighed once again while waving her head.
"Even her children are just as hopeless¡" she said.
"H-Hopeless?! Grandmother does not be rude¡! It is a serious problem!" said Levana.
"Hmm¡ perhaps you somehow made them inherit your social anxiety as a racial trait? That is¡ worrying" said Agatheina.
"Uwaah! That is not it, grandma¡!" said Levana hopelessly.
"Sigh¡ What am I going to do with such a granddaughter¡ hm? Oh, it seems that a new member is joining us today!" said Agatheina, sensing the presence of a Divine Realm slowly approaching the barrier she and the other gods created around the Grand Forest.
"New member?" asked Levana.
"Ah, Levana, I''ll leave you with your sisters, I have important things to attend~," said Agatheina, cutting off the telepathy connection between her and Levana.
"Wait, grandmother-"
Agatheina smiled as she nced at her nails on her feet and hands, they were long, delicate, and crimson red, an amazing work.
She also felt as if her feet were not even tired anymore, she feltpletely rxed, got herself up, took a quick bath on Divine Spring Water, and then generated a beautiful crimson and dark dress with her divine soul.
Gods usually did not wear clothes, and what they wore to cover their bodies were generated by their own powers or divine souls, materializations of their souls made into clothes which they werefortable with.
Her soul spread like thick crimson blood around her pale-white and wless body, a dress was created out of this blood, alongside decorations on her dark red hair and long heels which she liked to wear so she could be taller than most of the other gods.
Generating bat wings with blood, she flew out of her pce where she gathered with the other gods that had just recently entered her Divine Realm by her permission.
"Wee! So, where is she?" she asked.
"Whose newbie? I had no idea someone was joining us already" said Ma.
"I think it is the goddess of the Crab Arachne in the coastal regions," said Maeralya.
"Oh! I remember that she met with one of our sisters, Seavaphe a few times, but their tribes were too far away from each other for the two to make a strong bond with each other" said Morpheus.
Seavaphe was the Beast Demigoddess of Sea Turtles, twin sister of Savaphe, the Beast Demigoddess of Land Turtles. Unlike her twin sister, Seavaphe''s children, the Sea Turtle Beast-kin lived in an underwater tribe below the coastal regions, deep in the water, inside a dungeon she created.
She did not seem to have any troubles as of now and was too busy administrating the societies that her children were created toe and join the pantheon of Kireina.
"Wait¡ her name is Kaggoth? Isn''t that a Demon Demigod?" asked Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength.
"Indeed¡ if you do not count me as one, it will be the first Demon God that joins our pantheon! Kireina-sama really does not discriminate against anyone" said Agatheina.
???That is right, Agatheina! Kireina-sama is a benevolent goddess!" said Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses.
"I wonder how does she look? Is she really just a giant crab? Fufu"ughed Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawns, with a bit of curiosity.
"Whatever she is, we must not be discriminatory. We are all gods of different heritages after all. It is clear as water that Kireina-sama does not care about race or species differences, and appreciates our efforts and strength equally" said Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature.
Indeed, with the addition of Kaggoth, Kireina''s Pantheon wille to be the most varied diversity-wise in the entirety of the Realm of Vida. She had Wyvern Gods, who were siblings of Dragon Gods, Agatheina, the only Vampire Goddess in this realm and the progenitor of them all, Human Gods such as Bovdohr and Nomera, and various Beast Gods such as Morpheus, Ma, Maeralya, and so on.
With Kaggoth as the first Demon Demigoddess, they would only need Titan Gods to ''have them all''.
Due to the discrimination between the many castes of gods, it was unusual for many gods of different races to join together. They would usually keep together with their own race, even if they were allies, such as the Dragon Pantheon which is an ally of the Central Continent Gods, who were all Humans, Elves, or Dwarves for the most part, with some unique cases such as Dryads¡
Agatheina and the rest imagined the day when Kireina and most of her family would raise into godhood, many of them were not even humans but strange demi-human races that mostly never had raised into godhood, at least in the Realm of Vida.
They still did not know the ssification that they would receive¡ but it would most likely be of Demon Gods with a few exceptions.
Suddenly, the gods felt the Divine Realm of Kaggoth slowly settling down in the space above the Grand Forest¡ annexing itself near their own Divine Realms. It was something simr to feeling someone moving with their whole house near you as your new neighbor.
Agatheina then opened a rift in the space of her Divine Realm as the shadow of their new ally appeared¡ it was a giant crab.
"A-Ah¡! H-Hello¡" said Kaggoth, she was over one hundred meters tall, bigger than Merveim and Hodhyl, the other gods were quite overwhelmed by her titanic appearance.
"Oh my¡ wee, Kaggoth!" said Agatheina with a bitter smile. Kaggoth had already paid with her dungeon, divinity fragment and also had even given Kireina her ws to eat, so she was on good terms on Agatheina''s book.
Kaggoth seemed fascinated by Kireina just as Agatheina, so she also saw that she was intelligent for thinking so¡ although she could be a new rival, she did not think that Kireina would choose Kaggoth over her. And she was also fine as long as she was the first goddess to have children with Kireina¡ of course, she thought that the eggs sheid using the blood of Ma and Maeralya alongside their children was an exception and did not count.
"You''re big! Can we fight?!" asked Merveim while flying around Kaggoth with hisrge ck wings. He was a god of strength so of course, he was seeking someone that could give him a challenge.
"F-Fight? I-I am not really good at that¡ and my ws are gone, for now, so maybe another day? Ah, my name is Kaggoth by the way¡ who could you be?" asked Kaggoth.
"Ah! I am Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength, nice to meet you missy" said Merveim.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The other gods then introduced themselves to Kaggoth.
"You''re a big girl, aren''t you? I am Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature. It is nice to meet you. I hope that we can cooperate together in the future" said Hodhyl, ncing far above her.
"I¡ I am Nyzzet, the Dragon God of Thunder¡ err, nice to met you, Kaggoth¡" said Nyzzet, seemingly terrified by Kaggoth''s overwhelming presence and barely being able to muster many words¡ Although Nyzzet was far stronger than Kaggoth, he was a coward and bad at fighting,cking any bravery, so he was intimidated by a Demigoddess.
"Nice to met you,dy Kaggoth. I am Morpheus, the Beast Demigod of Horses and Centaurs" said Morpheus with a gentle smile, admiring Kaggoth''s giant size.
"Same! Nice to meet you, crab girl, I am Maeralya, the Beast Demigoddess of Felines and Cat Beastmen. You can call me ''Onee-sama'' if you want!" said Maeralya without any hint of fear but only admiration for Kaggoth''s great size.
"And I am Ma, the Beast Demigod of Canine and Dog Beastmen¡ Do you have any way of decreasing your size?" asked Ma.
"I am Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses¡ it is good to meet someone that has recognized Kireina-sama greatness, you''re wee to our humble pantheon, Kaggoth," said Bovdohr.
"Nice to meet you, Kaggoth! I am Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawns! I think the same as Bovdohr, someone capable of recognizing Kireina-sama greatness and splendor is deserving of being our ally" said Nomera.
"Oh, and I am Agatheina, the Vampire Goddess of Blood, the progenitor of all Vampire races. It is our pleasure to receive yet another ally that our benevolent and goodhearted master has decided to make. Kaggoth, you''re already part of our family" said Agatheina with a smile, already forgetting about Kaggoth''s intimidating appearance, as she was only surprised by it.
Kaggoth bubbled, seemingly flustered.
"N-Nice to meet you everyone, and thanks for the warm wee¡?I am not so good at socializing¡ so forgive my way of t-talking¡ A-And I think I will decline that offer, Maeralya-sama, I think it is disrespectful to call you like that¡ And yes, I can decrease my size if Ma-sama wants¡" said Kaggoth as she began to slowly shrink into a size only a few meters bigger than Merveim and Hodhyl.
"This is the littlest I can be¡ hopefully it is enough," she said.
"It is enough¡" Muttered Ma with a bitter smile.
"(She is still too big though¡ What kind of god did had children with someone like her? And ording to the records I found it was a mysterious Human Demigod from the central continent! It seems that she does not even have a humanoid form like some gods either¡! What kind of man¡ was he?)" thought Ma as cold sweat dripped from his neck, imagining a man doing love to such a giant crab was¡ unholy. But it seemed to work, ending in the birth of the Cancer, Crab-type Arachne with lower halves of a crab and the upper half of a human.
Agatheina pped her hands as she invited everyone to a feast to celebrate their new member.
Meanwhile, Levana was trying to make good friends with her two big sisters¡
-----
Chapter 533: A Light-hearted Family Time
533 A Light-hearted Family Time
.
.
[Day 247]
[Kireina] gained +310 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 6.065.531.331.211 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 097/250] [EXP 12.699.622.338.668/20.230.000.000.000] (Added!)
It seems that overnight, Kaggoth finally met with the other gods and made good friends with them. Her slight fascination with me made her very weed by Agatheina, Bovdohr, and Nomera who shared those feelings as well.
After saying my goodbyes to her, I went to sleep with my wives who were all peacefully sleeping, they celebrated a lot at the feast at the coast, and some of them even went to take a dip in the sea, they had a lot of fun. I am considering going more this week if we have time.
Some of my wives such as Gaby, Mady, Adelle, Nesiphae and my children such as Belle, Nirah, Amiphossia, Aarae, Valentia, and even the newborn Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe enjoyed the seawater the most and liked to swim through the vastness without being hindered by space like it was in the Great Lake of the Grand Forest.
Well, now that we have connected the dungeon there with the one in here, we should be able to travel there almost instantly through teleportation gates, so there is now a lot of seas for everyone to y and enjoy in our territory.
Oh, and about the teams I sent there, they all came stronger than before¡ Ganjo was nearing the strength of Truhan, and the two had begun to wrestle in the outskirts to practice fighting. Both seem to have immensely tough skin, bones, and flesh. So tough that they cannot damage each other as long as they do not use weapons or strong techniques.
The two beginning to fight was something almost instinctive of them¡ it seems that they wanted to let go of their stress or maybe to try out their immense strength. I have heard that giants and muscr warriors have to let out a bit of their steam sometimes, especially if they do not challenge some trial in a while.
Talking about Truhan, his wife, Celica is soon to give birth, so there will be new childrening out soon¡ they feel like my grandchildren in a way¡
Now that I think about it, doesn''t Celica have my Slime Clones, right? So, her children would not have my bloodline alongside hers and Truhan''s¡? Never mind, it is better not to think about this.
Anyway, I already had breakfast with my family, and we decided to take a warm bath in therge bathroom that we had.
Washing Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe was quite the challenge, the two did not seem to like warm water, even when it would never do anything bad to them, their bodies were more than capable of resisting slightly warm water¡
But it seems that Mady came out with an answer.
"Ma¡ ma¡" said Marduk, seemingly very annoyed by the steam of the bathroom.
"Marduk, you have to be washed. Your scales will get all dirty and you will smell like a rotten octopus!" said Mady, using her tentacles to grab sponges and soap to wash Marduk''s scales, armpits, and tentacles.
I extended my tentacles and tightly grabbed Nammu and Nanshe, using more of my tentacles to wash their long hair.
"Gaoo! Gaoo!" said Nammu, using her wolf heads at the tip of her tentacles, which looked more like inoffensive puppies, to bit me. Of course, it caused no pain whatsoever.
"Gyshaa! Ma! Ma!" said Nanshe, using her snakeheads to do something simr to Nammu, but ultimately failing to do anything to me.
After a few tries, the two gave up and were washed entirely, with many soaps of various aromas made by many flowers and oil essences.
Marduk was still fighting, but Mady decided to use a few of her Psychic Powers and managed to overpower our little devil.
"Gao¡ gao¡" said Nammu, resembling a saddened puppypletely bathed, even her wolf pup heads were sad.
"Nyshi¡" said Nanshe, in a simr expression.
"Ma¡" said Marduk, sighing.
"They''re very expressive for children born just two days ago," said Mady.
"Well, most of my children grow very quickly¡ in a few days they will most likely begin to speak¡" I said.
"Yes¡ I am aware of that¡ Sigh, still, it is very charming to have children¡ though they were born very big already" said Mady.
"Yeah, it seems that they developed quite a lot inside their eggs"
Much like the seven harpy babies, the Scy triples developed incredibly quickly inside their eggs, going from their toddler state, and resembling the state of a three to four years old human when they were born¡ simrly to others such as Amiphossia.
Talking about the seven harpy siblings, they were trying to p their wings, but they were all wet. They were all at my side, alongside Nephiana.
Ocypyne, my pink-colored harpy daughter pped her wings until she barely reached my arms.
"Chirp, chirp! Mama!" she said.
Indeed, the harpies were already beginning to speak their first words¡ t-this is¡ no matter how much it happens with every child I have, it is very mesmerizing¡
"Ah, Ocypyne-chan~ Let mama wash you up!" I said as I let her sit down in my thighs as I carefully washed her colorful pink feathers. She was a very obedient little girl as she extended her long wings and let me carefully wash them for her. She liked soaps with sweet aromas, to leave all her wings always fragrant.
"Chirp, chirp!"
Then, she jumped off my legs into the warm water, where she used her wings to wash her as a little dove would. All of her siblings were doing the same alongside Nephiana, seemingly imitating her.
"They learn very fast¡" I muttered as I caressed Caeeno, my dark-colored harpy son. Unlike his siblings, he was a bit silent, it seems that despite having their souls merged, their personalities developed separately depending on their natures.
I washed his silky ck hair as he began to chirp, perhaps because he wanted me to embrace him with my arms.
I did so as I nced at his dark and blue eyes, shining in an ethereal gleam. I kissed his little nose as he was way too cute to resist.
"Chirp!" he said, pping his wet wings and releasing the water in them, while washed his little bird talons. His ws had grown quite long and sharp since he was born, they could easily tear down metal.
But due to being so big, they would also get nasty quite quickly, so I always procured to wash him properly.
Then, after getting his daily washing, he flew into the warm water with Nephiana.
"Caeeno always likes to be with you! With me he''s always silent!" said Nephiana.
"Is that so?" I said, as my bright green harpy daughter, Nyphenne, flew towards me, embracing me with herrge wings.
"Mama! Wash¡ wash¡ wash me!" she said, her emerald eyes shining with innocence.
"Oh? Does my little princess want to be washed by her mama? But of course!" I said, gently petting her plumage and kissing her forehead.
"You got so big already my little girl¡ Every time I see my children growing stronger, it makes me both happy but also quite sad¡ I just hope that whenever you set off from your family, you will still remember us" I said.
"Mama! I never¡ go away from¡ mama! Never!" she said, hugging me tightly.
T-This is too much.
"Ah, w-well, it was just amentary, my baby. If you do not want to go away from mama you can stay with me for all eternity if you want, mama will never mind" I said.
"Mama!"
"Kireina, what are you talking about? Our children are still far too young to leave the nest yet! And there is a whole city in here, so I don''t think they will go anywhere" said Nephiana.
"Oh¡ I guess so, I was just remembering¡ something" I said.
As I washed my children, I remembered a time when I went to live alone on my own, away from my parent''s house in my first life.
It was a very hard life, and I could barely find a job stable enough to sustain the rent, food, and everything else¡ I ended up resisting for three years before going back to my parents'' house.
At that time, I felt very pathetic with myself¡ I ended up being stupid, thinking that I could live by myself¡ but life in Japan was quite hard at that time, and without any important title other than the one as a programmer, I could not do much.
I refused to be a corporate ve because I wanted to live a life worth living¡ so I ended up working at a local store for a miserable ie, but it was enough for me to give me my own little gifts from time to time while not having to worry about rent by living with my parents¡
I remember how my mother and my father said that I would be always weed in the house whenever something bad were to happen, and when I came back to them, they received me with open arms, they didn''t tell me that I was a failure or anything at all.
They only said ''You did your best; we are proud of you''¡ haah¡ I feel like I own them so much.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I do not know why I always get these stupid shbacks when I am with my children¡ I guess they are like his grandchildren in a way¡ I wonder how would they react? It is all so mesmerizing to think about.
I really hope that one day¡ I could meet them again¡
I am sure that they would be happy with their many grandchildren, after all, they were always fantasying about how my children would look like¡
Well, I had the opportunity to have a family back then, but the only girlfriend I had at that time left me after a few discussions over money, I could not simply maintain us both, so she ended leaving me.
I do not really hold any grudges against her, it is understandable to feel like that in that situation, our rtionship did not end abruptly either, so it did not feel bad.
I am no longer a human anymore, nor I live on Earth¡ so I cannot really go around thinking about that life. This is apletely different and new life, thinking about the past will not do much¡ well, perhaps what my parents taught me will always remain with me.
"Mama! Wash me!"
Nirah appeared in front of my sight, bringing me back to reality, she had been being taken care of by Nesiphae and Amiphossia but rushed towards me with a happy smile.
"Mama¡ mine!" said Nyphenne, tightly wrapping me with her wings.
"Nee-chan, let me be with mama!" said Nirah, discussing with Nyphenne.
"You two, don''t fight for me, there is enough of me for everyone, okay? It hurts me deeply to see my little daughters discuss things like these¡ alright?" I asked.
Nirah and Nyphenne nced at each other and calmed down.
"Okay¡ if mama says so¡ But wash me, wash me!" said Nirah.
"Wash me too, mama!" said Nyphenne, pping her bright green wings.
I extended my limbs into various arms, taking care of my two little daughters. Washing their armpits, feathers, tails, hair, arms, and snake-headed tail tips.
Nirah''s snakehead did not seem to like shampoo nor soap, but it seemed to have be tamer since back then. I wondered if it had a brain of its own or it was connected to Nirah¡
Checking on Nirah''s physiology, the snakehead has a small brain that is connected to Nirah''s spinal cord, so it seems to be more like a small auxiliary brain that has a small consciousness or perhaps just natural reflexes that mirror Nirah''s state.
In any case, I washed it as well, the scales can get very dirty if not properly washed.
"You¡ you!"
"¡eh?"
"¡"
I nced at the snakehead again, but it seemed to be normal.
I could swear that I heard a small, evil voiceing from it.
Was it my imagination?
I inspected the snakehead several times with countless skills, such as ''Schr?dinger Law'', even my own aura and divinity for a few seconds¡ but nothing seemed to show up.
"Mama?" asked Nirah.
"Ah, nothing my dear¡"
Although there were not any signs, I suspected that it could be what I''ve been thinking for a while¡ but better not rush things, it is better to always have Nirah with one of my Slime Clones or True Body Clones.
.
.
.
Chapter 534: The Obligatory Beach Episode
534 The Obligatory Beach Episode
Megusan''s memories were slowly awakening within Nirah''s body¡ but it was not inside her main brain.
It was in the tip of her tail, where she had the head of a snake.
At first, he barely had any consciousness, but it slowly formed through these memories and emotions. It was the old Megusan before being eaten by Kireina.
However, his memories were greatly fragmented, and he had many memories spread in disorder. But across them all, he fairly remembered that all of his split souls were defeated and eaten by Kireina.
As he slowly inspected his surroundings and state, he was deeply confused.
Various things did not make any sense.
What was going on?
Why was he the daughter of Kireina?
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And why is he only the tail of that daughter?!
Even when ''Nirah'' is himself as well, she had somehow developed a personality of her own, she was now like apletely different being than him¡ he didn''t felt any familiarity like the one he felt with his split souls¡
Even more, both Megusan and Nirah had such different natures that not even Nirah could not detect him, and Megusan could barely hear a few of her thoughts, which were always about being with her mama, eating delicious food, or ying games with her siblings and aunts. The typical and innocent thoughts of children, which made Megusan want to vomit.
And to make things worse, he had barely any strength at all, Nirah was in charge of all the power.
As Nirah was in charge of the remnant divine power of his split soul, he remained as a snakehead with barely any poison that could not even paralyze a baby.
"Hateful¡ Damn it¡ Damn it all¡"
And to make things even worse¡ Nirah was always surrounded by Kireina or her clones, her incredibly strong family, and her children, which were perhaps even more frightening than her wives.
If he were to ever dare to damage anyone, he would immediately be detected by Kireina and then have thest remnants of his original self, disappear.
Megusan could only pretend to be a snake head and act dumb¡ he could only do that if he did not want to get chopped off Nirah and be dealt with.
Thankfully, he was so weak and had lost all his powers, so even when Kireina heard his voice for a split second and inspected him, she could not sense anything.
"This is¡ hopeless¡" he thought, quickly giving up.
Powerless and useless, he could only fall into a depression as he had never done before.
Perhaps, due to not having his original divinity anymore, as it was part of Kireina now, with Nirah only having 1% of its remaining power, he didn''t even felt as much feelings of wanting to crawl like a critter or be evil and hateful, he only felt depressed.
Was this karma?
Was this destiny?
He did not know¡ He only knew that this was terrible.
He slowly felt that his own sense of self was banishing as he heard more and more of Nirah''s thoughts¡ he was being eroded and assimted by the ''new'' Megusan, Nirah.
Although he wanted to resist, he could not do anything¡ he only waited for now, slumbering and acting by instincts like a tame serpent.
If he somehow bes able to take over Nirah''s body, he will not fight nor do anything else than escape from this hell.
But would Kireina even let him do such a thing?
He waspletely hopeless.
"I¡ a former Demigod¡ this is the lowest I''ve to fall in my entire existence¡ Even crawling back to the top seems hazardous and¡ impossible,"
-----
After the bath, we decided to take a visit to the beach again in the coastal regions where everyone had a lot of fun. Most of my family would go swimming on the beachpletely naked though¡
But what is the point of going to the beach with all these beautiful wives without them using sexy swimsuits?
If they were not going to wear or find some, I was going to make them for them!
And like this, I settled in a bench and began to create many swimsuit designs with my threads and own hair, which I was capable of changing in colors and types of cloth as I went by.
After a few hours, it wasplete¡ all of my wives seemed confused by the clothes, it seems that outside of the Aquaria Kingdom clothes, there wasn''t anything resembling swimsuits in the Realm of Vida, such culture had not been introduced yet¡
Nheless, they were all naked while swimming, so they did not mind wearing something over it, though they wondered if it was because I did not like them to show off.
"N-No, it is not like that! This is¡ well, it is just part of the culture of my previous life" I said.
"I see¡ Well, I do not see why not¡ If Honey made them with so much care¡" said Zehe with a smile, wearing her swimsuit. Which was of a single piece that revealed most of her body, it was made out of ck cloth with rose decorations, only connecting all into one piece by small frills. It made her pale blue skin looks divine¡
I don''t know why my mind is like this, but it must be something inherited as a human on Earth, but it has been proven that people get more aroused when someone wears a sexy set of clothing instead of beingpletely nude.
"Masta, how do I look, guu?" asked Rimuru as she began to spin around while showing off her body wearing the swimsuit, I designed for her. Her swimsuit consisted of two pieces, for her chest there was a bikini made with a thin cloth with the shades of azure and flowers-paintings I carefully made. The other part covering her lower garments was of the same color and seemed veryfy for her.
She also wore a yellow flower on her azure hair,plementing the bikini set perfectly! Rimuru-chan was so pure and innocent-looking, yet she was already the body of a mature woman, it was abination I never thought I would enjoy so much.
"It looks splendorous, Rimuru¡ I am such a good tailor; I can''t believe this¡"
"Well, I''m going to go take a dip then!" said Nesiphae, already wearing her swimsuit as she jumped towards the sea, swimming as a snake would do in the water. Her swimsuit was a mono-bikini that I modified with an opening down below to fit her tail, as she had no legs, such changes were needed. To fit her skin-tone, I made it into a dark purple mono-bikini, with several openings that revealed her beautiful scales and skin. It had a very gothic feeling to it, as I have grown attached to this aesthetic by now.
Nesiphae swam through the sea alongside Amiphossia, Nirah, and Yiksukesh, the four snake girls swam through and caught monsters around which they usually gulped whole.
Nirah and Yiksukesh wore Japanese schoolgirl swimsuits, as their small body sizes really made me thought that it could fit them¡ of course, they were modified for Nirah as she had a tail, unlike Yiksukesh who had legs.
Amiphossia wore a different set, this one resembling the Bandeau-style bikini, with white and dark blue colors. I had to admit that my daughter had grown a lot and was now a beautiful young woman, Evan nced at her constantly¡ by the way, I also made some shorts for Evan, while he preferred to be bare-chested.
Despite his young age and appearance, his body was ripped with hard and toned muscles. He had arge scar on his stomach as well, which was made through his battle against his brother in the Athetosea war, however that scar was only a scar, as he had healed from such injury long ago.
"Chuupi¡ I do not really like swimming as much; my feathers get too wet! Taking a bath is different than swimming, I will probably drown and die¡" said Nephiana. The swimsuit I designed for her was a two pieces bikini with a skirted bottom, it was decorated with feather-like clothing and colors simr to her feathers, she looked wonderful.
"Nephiana, even if you were to drown, I doubt you would die¡ can''t you just use your Wind Magic to find a way to swim?" asked Brontes. Most of the time Brontes exposes her body by wearing very revealing leather clothes, simr to bikinis.
Due to my own perverted desires kicking in as I thought about a design for her, I ended up making a micro bikini for her, that revealed even more of her body to my eyes¡ though she was just a moments agopletely naked, wearing the micro bikini made her more erotic for some reason¡ the micro bikini had little space for decorations, but it had the colors of her hair, such as copper and dark yellow.
"Yeah, yeah, but I don''t wanna!" said Nephiana, while drinking fruit juice.
The rest of our children, the seven harpies were pping on the shores with Vudia, each one was wearing a one-piece and simplistic design swimsuit, each one with a color simr to their feathers.
Vudia was building sandcastles near the shore with the harpies and was then converting them into golems.
"March, my soldiers!" said Vudia, as the harpy siblings rode the golems like mechas, Ailine was ncing at her side with a bit of surprise.
Vudia to her side was wearing a one-piece mono-bikini with a skirt, with the colors of yellow, copper, gold, and decorated with flower paintings.
Meanwhile, Ailine was wearing a simr piece to Vudia, but decorated with azure colors, yellow and green, alongside stars paintings.
Ailine decided to participate in the small war between golems as she expanded her colorful Aura and put her will into the seawater, creating water golems that marched out of the sea while carrying many fish and seaweed inside.
Then both golem armies began to wrestle¡
As I felt that everyone was having their own fun, I decided to have mine as well, already having my swimsuit ready, which was a mono-bikini that tightly wrapped around my hips, thighs, and breasts, with dark purple and red-colored decorations resembling roses and thorny vines.
I jumped to the sea and dived deep underwater, Wagyu and Kekensha, who I had also invited alongside all of the wolves, Truhan, the Demon Trio, and many others, apanied me.
We crossed many beautiful scenarios before descending into the abyss, such as countless forests of colorful coral and dozens of different types of aquatic animals and monsters.
"Master, it seems that this shore goes deeper than we imagined¡" said Wagyu telepathically.
"Indeed, as we go more and more down below, the light of the sun disappears, and this truly bes an abyss¡" said Kekensha telepathically as well.
All of us possessed Dark Vision, so even inplete darkness, we were able to see our surroundings.
As we reached the ''bottom'' we came across giant monsters such as Giant Squids, Mega Whales, and Abyssal King Crabs, however, the power was nothing much, and only offered a slight inconvenience¡ their tastes were quite good, but due to their weaknesspared to my power, they didn''t give me any skills and the exp was minimal.
We nced at the bottom as we found arge hole that led even deeper, there was a slight sense of dread surrounding this hole.
"This is¡?" asked Wagyu.
"Indeed¡ just as I imagined, the Realm Menace of Sloth is slumbering below this hole¡ dozens of kilometers below, in a ce known as the abyssal sea," I said.
"Could it be¡? Master are you nning on waking it up?" asked Kekensha.
"Not for now¡ today we are having fun, but I just wanted to check out¡ I wille back for itter" I said, as I decided to dive back while hunting anything that met our sight.
Afterward, we enjoyed a nice day on the refreshing beach. The sun was strong as it was summer by now.
We had a big feast for both lunch and dinner, where I cooked many of the giant aquatic monsters we hunted.
"T-This is¡ is whale meat? I''ve never tasted it before, it is very chewy and greasy¡ but when grilled, it bes soft and juicy" said Brontes.
"Whale meat was a big product in Aquaria, it was a rare delicacy sold only to rich aristocrats, to think that I can eat as much as I want now," said Mady, she wore a two-piece micro-bikini that tightly wrapped her nipples, she looked incredibly sexy.
"I never liked the whale meat they sold in Aquaria¡ but this one is very vorful, nothing better than authentic sea whale," said Adelle, she wore a one-piece mono-bikini with white and yellow colors and decorations depicting jewels and gold.
The night slowly fell as our feast ended and we went back home, it was a ratherid-back day, and I also managed to confirm something, the Realm Menace of Sloth is still alive¡
I believe that I should be able to fight it¡ but at what cost? There is a need to be a lot of nning.
If possible, I will ask the gods tomorrow.
.
.
.
Chapter 535: An Introduction to the Dark Steppes Gods Pantheon
535 An Introduction to the Dark Steppes Gods Pantheon
.
.
[Day 248]
[Kireina] gained +320 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 6.876.642.442.322 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!] (And the Experience Points gained from yesterday underwater hunting)
[LEVEL 097/250] [EXP 19.576.264.780.990/20.230.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today I woke up with Marduk and Nammu drinking my milk, it seems that in the middle of the night, they got quite hungry. I nced at my side as I found Nanshe drinking from Mady, to the other side was Belle drinking from Adelle¡ Nirah was peacefully sleeping while having her tail wrapped around my waist, resting her torso over my belly.
Ah, and about the Scy triples, it seems that they are very well-suited fornd, even more than Mady, so they didn''t really need to sleep underwater like they had to when they were inside their eggs¡ most likely because the eggs would dry out in the outside, but when they were born they developed fur and scales, and their skin hardened and became resistant to dryness.
I gently caressed my children hair as I felt their auras leaking from their half-sleep states, Marduk had a zing red aura, leaking a strong and pressuring atmosphere, meanwhile, Nammu had a bluish aura, leaking the voracity of a giant wolf.
Each of my children had distinct auras, and there was also Nanshe who had a purple and intoxicating mist-like aura, Belle having a bright and dark aura converging eclipses and dawns¡ and the seven harpy chicks had a colorful aura, most of the time being of the same color as their feathers.
I caressed their heads until they slowly woke up and nced at my eyes¡ for some reason Marduk seemed a bit frightened... Why was it?
After the initially surprised expression on his crimson eyes, he calmed down and we continued the rest of the day as normal, it was until after breakfast that I decided to call on the gods for some questions while making sure that Kaggoth was well weed.
Using Agatheina''s artifact, I contacted her, she seemed to have been taking a nap in her bed when I called her, but she quickly got up to hear my words.
"Ah, Kireina-sama! Oh? About Kaggoth¡? Well, she was weed with open arms by everyone present! She had been currently staying at Merveim''s Divine Realm where she is wrestling against that battle-maniac wyvern¡ Due to her size, some of the gods were a bit frightened, but she seemed to be capable of reducing her size, making it easier to socialize with her" said Agatheina with a pleasant voice.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"So Merveim finally found a wrestling partner¡ Anyways, could you call the rest of the gods? I have a few things to talk with everyone" I said.
"Oh! Of course, Kireina-sama, let me reassemble our pantheon in no time!"
Kaggoth was too big to sit down at the table, but she enjoyed tea, nheless. It seems that her ws had already grown back, but were still quite soft¡ I still have not eaten the ws she gave me, but nned to do so today at lunch or dinner.
"Ah, everyone, thanks foring so fast, I wanted to ask you guys about a few gods I don''t know about, especially two that blessed my newborn children, Marduk and Nanshe¡" I said.
Marduk was weirdly blessed by the same gods that blessed Ymir, while Nanshe had the blessing of two poison-attribute gods that I didn''t know about, one of them was a dragon, so perhaps Merveim and Hodhyl knew something about them.
"Gravern and Smirkes? Two Fire-Attribute Gods? ¡Well, I am clueless on this one¡ there are so many gods, it is hard to recognize them all or remember, especially those that we have not seen in a while¡ I might have seen them, but I honestly can''t remember" said Agatheina.
"Gravern kind of sounds to me¡ but perhaps I am mistaking it with a Demon God that had a divinity surrounding Graves¡ so perhaps not¡ I am sorry, Kireina-sama¡" said Kaggoth.
"Those names sound like the names of some species of monsters¡ but aside from that, I have no idea," said Ma.
"Hmm¡ perhaps if they are so unknown, they might be inhabiting a different Realm than us, or perhaps are living in a ce where they cannot be seen by the rest of the world and the gods of the Realm of Vida¡" said Hodhyl.
The names ''Gravern'' and ''Smirkes'' did not seem to resonate with any of the gods present¡ but my wives came out with some conclusions after hearing Hodhyl.
"Perhaps, just as Hodhyl-sama said, those gods might not inhabit the surface, but the Lower Realm?" asked Zehe with intrigue.
"The Lower¡ Realm? What is that ce?" asked Merveim.
Most of the gods present did not know about it either, Agatheina barely had an idea of the ce.
"I think I kind of know it, but not the details surrounding the ce¡ it is arge area below the surface of the Realm of Vida¡" said Agatheina.
"Indeed, we explored it in great detail when wepleted the Forsaken Labyrinth, the dungeon of the God of Sand and Earth Omgramid¡ it is a ce filled with unique fauna and flora, mostly everything is very hot down there, and giant monsters of a higher ss than the ones in the surface inhabit it¡ surprisingly, there are many small nations of demi-humans¡ I suspect that those gods might be from there, just as Zehe pointed out" I said.
"Then, just like in the surface, are the gods down there taking care of their mortal children?" asked Nesiphae.
"That should be the case¡ then Gravern and Smirkes are gods from there¡ but the surprising and strange thing is that they once blessed Kireina-sama''s prey, an Ashura with the name of¡ Ymir? And then they blessed her child¡ this is suspicious, what if they hold ill will against her?" asked Agatheina.
"My tribe alsoes from down there! But no gods protected us, we were loners. I remember that the few tribes we interacted with did had some patron gods that they prayed to¡ but I don''t remember the names¡ Gravern and Smirkes weren''t there, that''s for sure," said Oga.
"Just as Oga-sama says, it seems that these gods are loners that don''t protect mortal tribes¡ And yeah, I was thinking the same thing as you, Agatheina, but it is hard for us gods to alter our blessings to do negative things in those we bless, and it would be a waste of resources and time" pointed out Hodhyl.
"Well, they also don''t seem to be demon gods, nor dragons, or titans¡ they''re just human gods like us?" asked Bovdohr.
"Maybe they were guided by Kireina-sama just like us, Bovdohr!" said Nomera.
"Yes¡ that could be the case!" said Bovdohr.
"In any case, we can''t do much, right?" asked Brontes at my side, the gods seemed to agree with my wife, they had blessed my former prey and ''enemy'', but they also blessed by child¡ as they said, it is hard to create negative effects on a blessing, even more, when the blessing fits perfectly with Marduk''s powers and nature.
There are two options, it could mean some kind of animosity, a veryplicatedly built one for whatever reason, or an expression of goodwill, simrly to Bovdohr and Nomera, wanting to show their appreciation to me and also to possibly join our Pantheon.
"But even if they want to join, it is hard to look for them, as they inhabit a ce that we cannot see¡ so until Kireina-sama and her family go back there to explore, we cannotmunicate with them¡ and in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, everyone uses pseudonyms, looking their shops through their real names will be useless," said Agatheina.
"Well, let''s leave the topic of those guys for another asion then¡ in another topic, talking about the ones that blessed my Nanshe¡"
I asked the gods if they recognized the names ''Ghiotl, the Demon Demigoddess of Treacherous Venom'' and ''Othairth, the Dragon Goddess of Poisonous Eyes''.
Responses came immediately this time.
"We remember Othairth, she is one of our sisters!" said Merveim.
"Wasn''t she with the Central Continent Gods Pantheon? Why would they blessed what could be considered their future enemy?" asked Agatheina.
"It seems that Othairth finally left the pantheon then¡ though I don''t know where she could be exactly," said Hodhyl.
"She left the pantheon?" I asked.
"Well¡ indeed, Othairth had a simr mindset than us, but seemed to had stay way longer with our conservative siblings¡ She most likely finally lost it after another discussion and left it once and for all¡ after all, much like us, she has her own tribe of mortal children¡ although we have our children inside our Divine Realm as it is smaller, while conventional wyverns are also considered our children, like those living in here, the children of the Wyvern Overlord," said Hodhyl.
"If she went to protect her children¡ she most likely traveled to the north from here, to arge area at the upper corner of the Border Continent named the ''Dark Steppes''¡ though I doubt that she has any strong connection with the gods there because she hasn''t talked with them as much, they seem like pacifist demon gods, from what I can recall," said Merveim.
"Err¡ I also know Ghiotl, or well, it sounds to me¡ she is a Demon Demigoddess that also lives in the Dark Steppes¡ It seems that she is indeed an ally of Merveim and Hodhyl''s sister¡ hm, should I say it?" wondered Morpheus.
"Say what?" asked Maeralya.
"Oh, our little sisters¡ right! It all connects now¡" muttered Ma.
"Ah, these two are pestering me all the time in my Divine Realm, they want to have a meeting with Kireina-sama¡" said Levana.
"Meeting with me?" I asked.
Levana and Morpheus then introduced me to Dhyellele, the Beast Demigoddess of Rodents, and Savaphe, the Beast Demigoddess of Land Turtles. These two young demi goddesses had a connection with Othairth and Ghiotl as their mortal children inhabited the Dark Steppes with the children of these other gods, and also of all the gods in there.
ording to the info they had, it seemed like a slumbering and sealed god was awakening and wreaking chaos and disorder by expanding a divine aura capable of inducing mutation into the flora and fauna. The gods there had their tribes surrounded by this and were now guarding against it using a barrier they created together.
Although Dhyellele and Savaphe''s children didn''t seem in direct danger, as they could simply move them here through their sibling''s connection, they wanted me to help the lone gods in the Dark Steppes in specific, to make them join this ce by going to meet them personally, ensuring to them that I didn''t want to eat them because they were ''evil'' Demon Gods.
Yes, they thought that if they came here to ask for help, I would eat them because they were Demon Gods¡ well, I might have done that in the past, but I???ve changed and I don''t rush into conclusions¡ as much.
Dhyellele and Savaphe were trying to convince Levana to contact Agatheina, so then they could directly ask for my help me.
But Morpheus and Levana, alongside Maeralya and Ma, had taken the words I said with strict loyalty and rejected all their pleads for help until I showed interest on my own for them, as I really didn''t want to get bothered when I was with my family enjoying a few weeks of a slice of life.
Othairth and Ghiotl, who were gods directly allied with Dhyellele and Savaphe decided to bless Nanshe and see if by doing that, I could see their ''show'' of goodwill¡ most likely.
In the end, everything was just a bunch of misunderstandings.
Well, it is also amusing how things connect like this¡ it suddenly became way moreplicated, it gave me the feeling that this Realm is really small.
To put a cherry on the top, the slumbering and sealed god that is recently awakening was sealed by Zeus and his family in the past, and seemingly, ording to some reports brought in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop by Agatheina, the presence of Hephaestus''s very distinctive divinity had been felt by the Lone Gods there.
The Lone Gods there sold the information in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop most likely to bring it to my noses. They are quite shy, but also surprisingly scheming.
"Well¡ even after hearing all of the stories, I won''t go there immediately¡ I still want to see Celica''s child, and for the eggs of Habitis, and the reincarnated Moonfang and Sunw royal families to hatch, and there is also a bunch of other things I want to do¡ so I hope they understand. You can tell this to your sisters, Levana" I said.
"I see¡ thanks for your benevolence, Kireina-sama¡ I will tell them, and hopefully, they''ll let me alone" said Levana while sighing in relief.
I could also send a True Body Clone there, but I don''t want to¡ it would be like working while also rxing, and it does feel very weird, especially when my mind is not immersed in the taskpletely, so I will wait.
After having discussed a few other things with the gods, I decided to spend the rest of the day with my family, as I began to cook Kaggoth''s ws with the assistance of Rimuru, Chokumotsu, and Kaen¡
"T-These ws¡ are they really¡ the ws of a giant crab goddess?!" asked Kaen, his fiery eyes setting aze before the challenge of cooking such divine ingredient.
"Ukii! I am pumped up, my husband! Let us do it! Just you wait, Kireina-sama! We''ll make you the best dish ever!" said Chokumotsu.
"Yeah, let''s do it! Guuuuu!" said Rimuru.
"Wait, don''t rush things...! I am helping as well¡!" I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 536: Cooking a Godly Dish
536 Cooking a Godly Dish
.
.
Kaggoth''s ws were immense, each one was of the size of a truck, and there were four of them.
The exoskeleton that covered them was as hard as most Legendary-Rank weapons, I began to think that it might be even good as a material to create equipment, perhaps Hodhyl and Merveim could also give me their scales or horns if I asked nicely to use them as materials¡ alongside Kaggoth''s exoskeleton, they would surely bring the quality to Legendary, if not surpassing it.
I moved those thoughts for another asion as I nced at the ws, what could be the best way of cooking them?
"We should begin by boiling it through steam¡ but can steam really¡ boil the w of a crab goddess?" asked Kaen.
Kaen was the second-best chef in the whole Empire and was the second monkey that awakened an incredible talent with cooking, alongside unlocking many skills and sses rted to it. He is also quite a good fighter but has not participated in any major war as he is more precious as a chef inside the Empire.
After I gave him this name, he was taught by Chokumotsu various cooking techniques, and the two quickly fell in love and became wife and husband, they even have children of their own that are very talented fighters, often going on adventures with the other Monkeys such as Goruden and Kizuato.
Of course, the first best chef in the Empire is Chokumotsu, with Rimuru at third, and perhaps me at fourth? Though there are many talented ones out there.
Chokumotsu began to think about a way to create steam that could prate the strong exoskeleton defenses of the ws, and I came with a simple solution.
"I''ll create it and charge it with God Devourer, it should be enough to boil it, as God Devourer deals extra damage against gods, this should also include these ws," I said.
"Ah! Masta will do it!" said Rimuru, as she began to prepare the other things.
"Alright then! But whenever it is boiled, leave the meat to us!" said Kaen.
"We''ll make many things! I am thinking about burgers, croquet and more¡! Though could it be possible to fry one entirely?" asked Chokumotsu.
"Fry it? Chokumotsu-chan, what are you talkin'' about? It''s enormous, how can we fry it? I-" asked Kaen.
"It should be possible. I''ve fried bigger things inside dungeons¡ Let''s do it" I said, quickly moving to the outside, the training grounds that were cleaned from people.
The kitchen inside the castle was too small, even after having been expanded countless times, four ws the size of trucks would never fit inside unless we expanded the kitchen around ten times.
So I decided to cook things outside, for everyone to look at. The Arachne maids began to serve various snacks and drinks to my people, who had quickly gathered for the feast, the meat was so much that most people were invited.
Mady, Adelle, and Gaby decided to join in, and then Nesiphae and Nixephine as well, as all of them were a bit experienced in cooking.
Nesiphae and Nixephine grabbed therge ws with their arms and slowly put them over a special area I created where a giant basin filled with water would release hot steam, of course, this was all created through magic, with countless magic circles all around, which I then charged with the God Devourer effect.
The giant basins were golems I just created, strong and resistant enough to take on the weight of the giant ws.
The red ws were ced over the massive basin filled with hot and steaming magic water. Over the basin, there was a rack that would leak the steam over the ws, alongside a massive lid of almost the same size as the basin made out of ss created through my magic and reinforced countless times in the span of a few minutes.
As time went on, the ws began to boil, bing bright red, cracks beginning to leak all over them as juices were released, they were ready.
The ws were then taken out with Nesiphae and Nixephine again, as they had immunity to heat and couldn''t get burned even by grabbing boiling crab ws that could easily leave terrible burn wounds on those that grabbed them without protection.
"Here they go!" said Nesiphae.
"Ah, they smell delicious!" said Nixephine.
The smell was not like any other crab we had ever eaten, it was sweet and at the same time aromatic, it was as if the ws themselves had many other spices inside that made the scent even more delightful.
And as I used myrge ws to crack them open and reveal the beautiful, plump and soft white meat inside, there was also revealed many types of other small crustaceans, seemingly living as parasites on Kaggoth''s ws, there was also seaweed of many types¡ and were those fish? And a giant shark with three eyes.
It seems that Kaggoth didn''t clean her ws as much, but these parasites were as big as the monsters we usually eat, so they seemed delicious and not really disgusting¡ they were all boiled alongside the ws, and mixed their juices and vors with the w meat, making it a treasure trove of sea delicacies.
"This is¡ more than I imagined!" said Kaen in disbelief.
"So many monsters I''ve never cooked before! Is that giant lobster really a parasite?!" asked Chokumotsu.
"I''ll ask Kaggoth about that whenever we met again¡ This might be a one-time thing though, as these monsters living inside her ws might have appeared after countless years without her changing her ws as there were no predators inside her Divine Realm¡ The new ws she grows will probablye cleaner" I said.
"I see¡ Well, let us cook then, guuu!" said Rimuru.
"Alright, everyone! Get here!" roared Kaen, calling the entire cooking team, made out of monkeys, goblins, beastmen, chaos humans, trolls, skeletons, and many other talented citizens of my Empire.
"Everyone, we''ll make master never forget this dinner, you hear me?" roared Chokumotsu.
"Alright boss!"
Alongside these, I called upon my Chef Slime Clones and Rimuru divided her body into a dozen of clones.
The spectators all around the Empire nced as the divine tes were made. To make everyone be able to see it even if they weren''t near the castle, I stationed various Cmity Abyss Demon Brains around the Empire, which connected to my eyes and created holographic windows made out with Mirage Magic, showing what was happening as if they were giant TV''s.
"Oooh! The Empress is working so hard!"
"That meat looks way too good!"
"Even our Empress Goddess in person is cooking?! No way!"
"Another dish prepared by our beloved goddess!"
"We have been truly blessed!"
"I can''t wait, I am getting all hungry!"
"Mommy, is that our goddess?"
"Yes, my dear, she is Kireina-sama, our goddess and empress!"
"I just moved in here but there is already another feast?! I am beginning to think that the Empress pampers us way too much¡ not like I amining"
Everyone nced at our cooking, and as the minutes went by, countless tes were made by the dozens, my slime clones, Rimuru''s clones, and the whole cooking team were putting all our effort.
The night went by and the first ones to taste the food were my family, of course.
A series of delicious tes filled a giant table, crab croquet, fried crab, boiled lobster with butter, grilled slices of crab meat, which was so big and strong that it could even be cooked like red meat to an extent, and many more.
Leaving my Slime Clones cooking, I finally gave myself some time, sitting with my family and enjoying the delicious, god-like meal¡
Kaggoth''s ws were¡ godly.
The meat was tender and incredibly soft, like eating cream. At the same time, it was filled with strong seafood vors, the many animals living in the small ecosystem inside of her ws which were boiled alongside them made things even more delicious¡
There were small ms that had an intense sweetness and arge lobster that was impregnated with the meat vor, covered in butter, it was delicious and scrumptious.
Then I tried the crunchy crab croquet, made with the soft w''s meat mixed with vegetables and other spices, and then covered in breadcrumbs and deep-fried, they were crunchy outside and sweet and creamy inside.
"Uwaaaah! This is good, mommy! I want more, more!" said Belle as she ate crab burgers.
"Mama! More! I want more!" said Nirah as she grabbed a whole grilled shark that lived inside one of the ws, which she ate in three bites.
"This is really a feast!"ughed Valentia while grabbing a giant w by herself, although most of the meat was taken out, there was still a lot of meat and other monsters inside, which Valentia filled with a sauce simr to teriyaki-sauce and ate it all¡ of course the shell was left alone.
"It is indeed a feast of the gods¡" said Aarae while eating arge slice of Kaggoth''s w meat, which was grilled with herbs and then served with a bit of the teriyaki sauce imitation.
Sweet or sour sauces went the best with the crab, there was also a lot of lemons to go with it, and other side dishes such as boiled forest grains, which were like rice, pickled vegetables, mashed potatoes, and more.
"Grawl¡ Grawl¡ Chomp"
"Nom, nom, nom¡"
"Gishii¡ nom, nom¡"
Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe were voraciously eating with all of their mouths, those on their heads and those on their tentacle''s heads. They had been just born but were more voracious than any monster.
It was a good thing that they were eating such meat at a young age, it will probably boost their growth.
"Marduk, Nammu, Nanshe, you three are eating way too fast, calm down¡" said Mady as she was tasting the crab croquet with some wine.
"It was a delight that the ws came with many monsters inside, it made this feast even greater, bringing more ingredients than what we already had," said Nesiphae with a chuckle, as she drank arge basin with soup made with the many sea monsters inside the ws, it released a rich seafood smell that made anyone''s nostrils open wide.
"That''s right¡ and the parasite monsters inside the ws don''t even lose to vor against the w! They are just as good and delicious! These monsters became impregnated with the vor of the meat when they were steamed alongside it, fufufu"ughed Nixephine while devouring giant croquet specially made for those that were giants.
"I cannot lie¡ Nixephine you cooked these pretty well, I have to admit it" said Nefertiti, seemingly in a defeated state.
"Oh? Fufufu, it seems that the little dog has finally epted my superiority as a desert''s empress," said Nixephine.
"What?! N-No! Of course, I am the one that would be the most ideal desert empress, after all, you are cooking, that''s someone that¡ servants do!" said Nefertiti with a smug.
"Fufufu, but we are now Kireina-sama wives, cooking is a good trait for a lovely wife~ What do you have for you aside from the fluffy tail that Kireina-sama likes to brush?" asked Nixephine.
"My tail?! Ah! T-That is a secret! How did- how did you know that Kireina-sama brushes my tail?!" roared Nefertiti.
Well, I do it most of the time to have an ''intimate'' time with her, she is very cute when I brush it, getting all embarrassed and flustered. But it was a secret between the two of us because Nefertiti was embarrassed to admit it to others¡ but of course, it seems that Nixephine spied on us.
"Fufufu¡ I suppose it is time to reveal my spies!" said Nixephine, as the palm of her hands became slimy, releasing Pseudo Slime Clones that shaped themselves as little scorpions¡ it seems that since Nixephine gained this ability after eating my slime clones, she had developed it furthermore.
"Ah, you can do that?!" roared Nefertiti.
"Nefertiti, calm down¡ I do not think it is a bad thing that¡ I brush your tail. I do it with everyone that is fluffy enough in here¡ Kaguya, Zehe, Nephiana, Altani, and even Wagyu and Kekensha, right boys?" I asked the wolves, as they roared while eating.
"Yes, I love when master brushes my fur!" said Wagyu.
"It feels veryforting and rxing," said Kekensha.
"W-What?! So, it wasn''t something for the two of us?!" said Nefertiti.
"Well¡ what we do afterward is between the two of us~," I said with a smile, as Nefertiti''s face became all red. She quickly drank wine and began to eat to pass on the heat.
We didn''t stop eating with my family until veryte at night, all of my citizens without leaving anyone excluded tasted the delicious preparations, as the ws held so much meat and other monsters inside that it was enough for everyone¡ even the Cancer of the three tribes decided to taste their goddess meat, which they fell in love with.
After arge feast, it came an evenrger and busy night¡ all of my wives seemed to be in the mood, and we ended up doing love until the sunrise on the horizon.
[Kireina] gained +200 HP and Defense!]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of Kaggoth, the Demon Demigoddess of Carapaces and Aquatic Invertebrates]
[Divine Bloodline of Heavenly Titan Cancer Crab; Kaggoth''s Lineage] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Hard and Unstoppable Ruby Physique of the Crab Matriarch; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Ethereal Aquatic Azure Psyche of the Crab Queen; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Divine Heavenly Titan Cancer Crab Indestructible Exoskeleton; Level 1]
[Ancient Coastal Giant Crab Egg Creation; Level 1]
[Parasitizing Symbiosis Haven; Level 1]
[Kaggoth''s Transcendental Heavenly ws of Oblivion; Level 1]
[The Levels of the [Uroboros; Level 2], [Artificially Created Divine Material; Level 2], [Forbidden Divine Treasure; Level 2], [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 7] and [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 9] Skills have increased!]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 537: New Names for the Sisters
537 New Names for the Sisters
.
.
[Day 249]
[Kireina] gained +340 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 7.387.753.553.433 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] leveled up!]
[LEVEL 098/250] [EXP 6.734.018.334.423/27.350.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today it was a day just as usual, I had breakfast and then had a familiar bath, I made sure to wash my babies very well and after that¡ some of my servants came to ask me for a request.
These servants were my Blood Servants¡ or well, they were.
Blood Servants are a type of summoning that I am capable of doing, which summons a servant made out of my blood with a consciousness and a small ego that can develop.
There is a big amount of my poption that is made of summoned beings, but I never made as much Blood Servants, only ending at three.
Why was it? Because I was capable of summoning stronger monsters than Blood Servants already, and I could even merge the summons and create a powerful chimera, which is often used as cattle to feed the citizens, alongside a variety of many other monsters. It could be said that the thing that is least required right now is food, as my people have everywhere.
Well, the overall Empire has been doing quite fine, and recently I''ve designed many Slime Clones and other workers to createrger underground sewers, which was rather difficult to do at first, but now that I''ve developed my abilities enough, it was possible to do so by converting the whole underground of my Empire into a giant golem, which I then gave themand of let itself be molded ording to the orders of the workers.
The mass-produced houses do not have very advanced bathrooms, so we are trying to finally start to create modern bathrooms from Earth, which do not exist in Genesis. At most, I have seen bathrooms that use magic items to clean waste, usually sending it elsewhere through different means¡ but remodeling the whole Empire through converting it all into an underground golem should work¡
Anyways, going back to the main topic. These three servants areparably older than my newest summoned monsters such as Catterpir and its chimera siblings, or even Guubo and Wall (Although these two are not exactly summoned by created).
They used to be Blood Servants that held a simr appearance to mine, they were like Slime Clones, but not really.
After evolving a few times, they became capable of molding their blood bodies better, solidifying themselves, and resembling me even more.
They were three, and each one was a respective ''ss'' that developed their respective role in battle¡ and the names I gave them back then were quite rushed.
They saw a bit of a decrease in their power but acquired a greater potential which they put to good use almost immediately, training hard by working with other teams such as the Wolves Team and the Demon Trio, as they ended up going to explore Nyzzet''s Dungeon.
After going through the dungeon, the three Blood Elves girls evolved yet another time into High Blood Fairies and participated in the war against Sunw, where they fought and killed many monstrosities.
They were rather strong and we''re growing closer with my family, as they were often alone by themselves, each one considering each other as sisters, but recently had begun to be friendlier and more sociable, which is a good thing.
ze was one of those that they took a liking to and ended up going on small adventures into dungeons with the three.
Now today, ze came to me with the three Blood Fairies, Clumsy, which was a High Blood Fairy Archer Queen, Weird, who was a High Blood Fairy Magic Knight Queen, and Serious, who was a High Blood Fairy Arch Mage Queen.
Their appearances had diverged a lot since then, and they had now their own appearances. Although they shared most of their traits, having long crimson hair and eyes, slightly red skin, and crimson red butterfly wings decorated with many shades of red and dark red.
"So, what is it?"?I asked ze, as Clumsy, Weird and Serious nced at me with blushed expressions.
"Kireina-sama, you''re so meanie!" said ze.
"¡Meanie?" I asked.
"Yeah! At first, I thought that those were like the names they used to y around with or something, but they are their names! These three girls, their names are really Clumsy, Weird, and Serious?!" asked ze while flying around with her ming wings.
Oh¡ so that was it.
"Kireina-sama, I think the name you gave us is fine! ¡But I would like another if possible¡" said Clumsy, she was rather petite and had short hair, with barely any chest and a slim figure.
"I disagree with my sister, I actually want another name, it''sme. What''s with being called ''Weird''? Are you serious, Kireina-sama?" asked Weird, weirdly annoyed by my weird sense of naming. She was the ''middle'' sister, having the medium-sized body and proportions, her hair was long but made into pigtails, she was rather cute.
"Well¡"
"I also want¡ a better name if possible, Kireina-sama," said Serious with a very serious look on her seriously beautiful eyes. She was the tallest of the sisters and wore sses thatbined well with her serious appearance, she had incredible proportions and resembled a fully matured woman¡ her hair was even longer than Weird and made into a ponytail.
"I see¡ very well then, you three have grown so strong and had done many deeds for my Empire. I wouldn''t mind at all to name you all again¡ but which names do you want?" I asked.
Clumsy, Weird, and Serious had helped me and my servants many times through different battles, always supporting the people, so it waspletely fine by me to give them new names if they desired, I would gift them more things if they wanted as well but they seem to be content with what they have and are rather humble about it.
"Names? Fweehh¡ I don''t know!" said Clumsy.
"A name¡? How about Natasha! No wait I don''t like it¡ Hey, this is harder than I thought" said Weird.
"I would like to be named¡ err, I¡ I have no clue whatsoever; I''ve never thought about it in detail until ze pointed it out¡" said Serious.
"Ah! Come on, girls! You really do not know any better name? I know a few like¡ eerr¡ I do not really know¡ After all, I was in istion for pretty much my entire life¡ haha¡" muttered ze.
It seems that, although they asked for name changes, none of them knew a better name or had thought about it in detail.
As I nced at them thinking anding out with more stupid names such as Orange, Strawberry, Banana, and so on, I decided to call Agatheina, who I remember had shown interest over these strong girls when they came back to my Empire, as they had a very strong affinity with the Blood Attribute and were perhaps even stronger than her strongest Vampire, Aleksandra.
Opening my Item Box, I took the artifact she gave me to contact her as I called her.
After a few seconds, I heard Agatheina''s voice¡ but it seems that her artifact opened by itself because she wasn''t aware of it at the moment¡ she was emitting very lewd sounds.
"Haaahhh~ Kireina-sama! Harder! Harder!"
"Yes! Yes! Oof! Fuck! Aaaaah~! Yes~! Just imagining¡ Kireina-sama doing this really excites me even more! Aaaaahh~!"
"Oh my~ Ohhhh~! Fucking hell~! Yes~! Yes~!
She was masturbating, it seems.
While thinking about me.
I know that this is¡ to be expected. I guess I should have expected to one day hear her doing it¡
I cannot lie, her lewd moans are very erotic, and I am resisting a boner at this very moment.
Anyway, I decided that it was not the time for such things and awoke Agatheina from her time alone.
"Agatheina!" I said.
??Aaah~ Ye- K-Kiriena-sama?! D-Did the artifact just opened itself?! It was in the bed!" said Agatheina, who in her masturbation, had clicked on the artifact by mistake, it seems.
"I''m sorry for interrupting you at such a time¡ I wanted to ask you a few things¡ sorry again" I said.
"AH! I-I¡ It is fine! It is fine! Err¡ W-Well, let us just forget about this for now¡ o-okay?" asked Agatheina.
"Sure thing," I said.
"Thanks¡" said Agatheina, as I heard the sounds ofrge amounts of water falling over her body for a few minutes, she was taking a quick bath. After having rxed, she sat down somewhere in her pce and asked me what I needed.
"So, Kireina-sama, what do you require of me?" she asked with a pleasant voice.
"Well you have a pretty good naming sense, I''ve seen it in all your Vampire family, so I wanted to ask you if you could help me name these three girls, the ones that you showed some interest in blessing some days ago," I said.
???Those girls? Oh! The High Blood Fairies?! Indeed! They are a very rare species of fairy, it would be nice if they could be part of my family through my blessings¡ or perhaps take one of my male children as their husbands and produce a strong Vampire offspring!" said Agatheina, she was seemingly interested in creating stronger vampires.
"Oh? So that was one of your intentions? It does sound quite interesting¡ but for now let us name them¡ and you can bless them as well, right? They already possess my blessing as of now" I said.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes! Let me bless them and about names¡ can I talk with them?" asked Agatheina.
"Of course," I said while moving the artifact where Agatheina was talking towards the three girls.
"Ahem, are you three in here?" she asked.
"Fweeh! Who is that voice inside the artifact?!" asked Clumsy, a bit frightened.
"A monster?! Is a monster sealed inside it, Kireina-sama?! Let me y it for you!" roared Weird, raising her longsword.
"It is not a monster¡ it is a person¡ can''t you feel a slight connection to her?" asked Serious.
Agatheina chuckled over the girl''s responses to her voice, she found them all cute on their own.
"Fufufu, you''re all quite cute, aren''t you? So I imagine the first to talk was¡ Clumsy? The second, Weird? And the third, Serious?" asked Agatheina with a mischievous voice.
Clumsy, Weird, and Serious nodded their heads to the voice of Agatheina''s from within the artifact I was making float with my Telekinesis.
"Y-Yes¡ Who might you be, mysterious woman?" asked Clumsy.
"Yeah¡" said Weird.
"Could you be, perhaps, that goddess that talks with our beloved master all the time?" asked Serious.
"W-Well yeah, I am Agatheina, the Vampire Goddess of Blood! And I have seen great potential in the three of you! Even if you are not Vampires, your existences are very closer to them! Kireina-sama has given me the permission of blessing you three while also granting you better names than the ones¡ that she chose," said Agatheina.
"I get it, my naming sense is quite terrible¡ at least back then," I admitted.
"Yeah, it was! But I kind of like my ze name! You''ve improved a lot since then, Kireina-sama!" said ze, petting my head¡ this feelsforting.
"Thanks¡" I said.
"Anyways, what do you think, girls?" asked Agatheina.
"So she is really that Vampire Goddess!" said Clumsy.
"She is the mother of all Vampires?" asked Weird.
"It seems that we have attracted the attention of a big shot," said Serious.
The three girls chatted for a while and then they all agreed. Then, Agatheina quickly came out with names for each girl, which they liked quite a lot.
"The little girl¡ you''re quite clumsy, aren''t you? But within that clumsiness there is also innocence and beauty, you will be named Silvana," said Agatheina.
"Silvana, it really does feel like I am a person with such a name¡ I like it!" said Clumsy¡ I mean Silvana.
"And you¡ you were named weird? But you are not a weird girl, you are strong and brave, but also quite¡ muscle brained... You will be named Philomena" said Agatheina.
"Philomena? Now that is a name that ady would have¡" said Philomena, formerly known as Weird.
"Andst but not least, the tall beauty at the side¡ Serious, is it? The name does fit, you have a serious personality, you are also intelligent but also radiates beauty and order, you might be the young sister, but you are more like the eldest one¡ You will be named Timandra," said Agatheina.
"Timandra¡ what a good name, thanks, goddess-sama," said Timandra, formerly known as Serious.
As the three girls were named by Agatheina with me, their summoner''s permission, their names carried the blessing of Agatheina.
Their bodies began to exude a scarlet atmosphere, and they felt stronger, even their souls seemed red-colored.
"Fwehh¡ the blessing of the Vampire Goddess¡ incredible,?? said Silvana.
"This is it! We have finally normal names!" said Philomena.
"Indeed, this feels like a new beginning, my sisters," said Timandra.
"I''m so d for you girls!" said ze.
As the girls celebrated, Agatheina interrupted them.
"Oh right, now that you''ve been named and blessed by me, it would be nice if you could marry some of my handsome descendants- Hey! Where are you going?!"
It seems that the three girls did not want to marry orpromise yet.
.
.
.
Chapter 538: The Giants Offspring is Born
538 The Giants'' Offspring is Born
.
.
[Day 250]
[Kireina] gained +360 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 8.018.864.664.544 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 098/250] [EXP 14.752.882.998.967/27.350.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today Truhan came rushing to my room when we were having lunch, it seems that Celica is about to give birth.
"Kireina-sama, please, hurry! Everyone,e! Celica-chan is about to give birth!" he roared while mes came out of his eyes and mouth.
"Eeeeh?! That soon?!" asked Zehe in disbelief.
"Yeah Zehe-nee-san, hurry!" said Truhan, rushing back to Celica as we quickly finished eating and flew towards Celica.
Celica was resting on a specially made building for giant-sized people, it was, of course, another golem that I molded as an enormous spherical building where Celica was resting in a giant bed, which was also a golem¡ yes, everything is a golem now.
Although Celica could change her size, she was usuallyfortable being at a size simr to Truhan, and now that her baby quickly developed, she didn''t know if it could bring some negative effect if she changed sizes around, so she decided to stay at 20 meters.
We flew towards the giant ''pce'' where we found Truhan sitting near Celica''s bed while grabbing her hand.
Celica was slowly pushing the baby out, but because every medic was very small, it was hard for them to help her with this.
Because of this, my assistance and that of my family was needed. Especially the giant ones.
Nesiphae, Nixephine, and Amiphossia.
Especially Amiphossia, my daughter was an excellent medic and her magic had powerful properties that could help women give birth easier. My wife used her help on several asions when her siblings were being born.
Nesiphae and Nixephine grabbed the struggling Celica''s legs and arms, putting her in a bit of an ufortable position but that was necessary when giving birth.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Ugh¡ Ahhh¡ it''s¡ it''s too big!" said Celica while small tears appeared in her eyes. Although she was part slime, she couldn''tpletely convert into one, she had many parts of her body that were still flesh and bones, and she could not convert them into slimes to quickly give birth to the baby without any issues.
"Calm down, Celica-chan, hang in there!" said Nesiphae as she caressed Celica with her tail.
"Aah¡ Nesi-san¡ Ugh¡! Aaaah!"
"Hang in there, big girl, it ising out nicely," said Nixephine.
"Aah¡ t-thanks for being with me in such an important event¡ Everyone¡ Ugh! Agh¡" muttered Celica as she breathed heavily.
Then, it came to my turn, I was right in front of Celica''s spread legs, a ratherrge head began to pop out of her expanding vagina.
"Calm down girl, it ising nicely¡" I said, as I created tentacles made out of red-colored slime, which I used to slowly grab on the tiny head and enter Celica''s womb.
"Celica-chan, hang in there! ¡Kireina-sama, how is it? Is it too big?!" asked Truhan, he was incredibly worried.
"Yes, it is incredibly big¡ it will be born as a giant from the start¡ It is at least six meters big and¡ it has two heads?"
The moment I inspected the whole baby, I found out it had two heads.
Yes, it had two, perfectly functional heads.
A two-headed giant.
"T-Two heads?! So, it will be even harder to take out?! Haaahh¡!" muttered Celica,ining about her child.
I also discovered that it had another two pairs of arms.
"It also has two more pairs of arms, making it four arms¡! It is indeed a very unique child, perhaps a new race even¡" I said, trying to cheer Celica up.
"T-That''s nice and all but still! Aahh¡ well, with Amiphossia it is not so hard¡ but how long will this- take! AHH!"
Suddenly, the baby''s second head began to appear, Celica''s uterus had to expand even more to let it out.
Both bald heads appeared, one of them was red-colored and the other was a blue-colored head, both heads were around two to three meters wide¡ so Celica''s uterus had to expand widely to let them out.
"They''re out¡! At least the heads!" said Amiphossia while releasing more of her aura, as I used my tentacles to clean the heads of the babies.
Celica kept pushing and pushing, while Truhan at her side kissed her forehead and held her tightly in his embrace.
"Agh! T-They''reing my love¡ our babies¡ Ugh!" said Celica, smiling happily yet tiredly at Truhan.
"Yes¡ Celica-chan, keep it up, keep it up!" said Truhan, converging his aura with Celica''s in a dance of shadows and ze¡ it was as if he was giving her his Mana, Stamina, and Soul Energy to feed her great fatigue.
I decided to give them a hand as well, sharing my vast energy with Truhan so he could give it to Celica, of course, I wanted him to shine in doing so. I felt like it would ruin the moment if I were to just give it all to Celica¡
Celica channeled the energy and felt vigorous, her entire body exuded vitality, and she started to push even harder, their child finally had its two heads out, beginning to cry immediately.
Both heads were almost identical, but the blue head had a small horn on its forehead while the blue one had two horns on its forehead. Their eyes were tightly closed yet, but they cried vigorously at the same time¡ they had many fangs developed already, and some tusk were poking out of their lower jaws.
I was not clear if they were a boy or a girl¡
"Here, have this Celica-chan, guu!"
Celica kept pushing more, as Rimuru used her powers to create a floating river of icy water to cold her sweaty body.
"Haah¡ this is¡ refreshing¡" said Celica as she also drank arge cup of my blood.
The babies cried even louder as their little hands were slowly drawn out of Celica''s uterus with my slime tentacles¡ as time went by, their torso came out, and then their legs.
By that time, Celica was about to pass out several times, the birth of these children was rather long, during more than two hours, but it was sessful birth.
"Haahh¡ it''s out! Oh¡ oh gods I almost feel like dying¡" muttered Celica while Rimuru washed her body covered in sweat.
"It is¡ our child! Kireina-sama, what gender are they?" asked Truhan.
I grabbed the giant baby with my tentacles as I inspected their bodies for a split second before giving them to Celica so they could feed on her milk.
The baby had two heads, a blue, and a redhead, the blue head had a small horn on its forehead and golden eyes with the white area being dark-colored, meanwhile, the red head had two horns on its forehead, with crimson red eyes.
Their bodies seemed healthy and a bit overweight, so Celica was feeding herself very well. They had two pairs of arms, and their bodies skin colors divided themselves in the colors of their heads, it was a very intriguing pattern.
The torso colors were divided in two, the blue and red, each color was that of the head as well, and in the middle of their torso, there was arge dark-colored tattoo or natural skin tattoo that resembled arge dark sun with an eye on the middle¡
And when I checked the baby''s gender, I was surprised by it a bit¡ It was a hermaphrodite, possessing both genitalia.
"Congrattions¡ it is a boy and a girl!" I said.
Celica and Truhan were about to celebrate, but then nced at me again.
"¡Wait, what?" they asked at the same time.
"You can check by yourselves," I said, giving the baby to the two giants.
"This¡ so they have two heads because they''re a girl and a boy in the same body? This is¡ incredible¡ so they''re just like Kireina-sama?" asked Celica.
"I am a bit baffled, but if they''re healthy it is fine by me, I will love them both!" said Truhan.
"I fear that there might be some of my influence on it, but perhaps it was just chance?" I said.
I actually have many theories of what could have actually happened to the baby to be born like this¡
Such as the baby almost dying when Celica almost died in the Athetosea War, and when she was recovered by my slime clones, they were regenerated but merged into one¡
Another theory is that they were twins that naturallybined in their gestation, there should be some cases like this on Earth, I think.
And the other could be that the babies inherited the bloodline of my slime clones and somehow were influenced by it, alongside Celica''s blessing of mine¡ but for now, I won''t say any of these as they might greatly disturb the parents.
Celica grabbed her baby with herrge arms and kissed it on both heads, taking out the leather clothes that covered her chest and revealing herrge charcoal-skinned breasts, which the babies immediately began to drink milk from by instinct, shutting up.
They were in one body, but they could be said to be two different babies as they had two heads, with two brains and two personalities.
Also, both heads seemingly drank from Celica''s breasts quite nicely, they did not seem to be annoyed by their own physiology as of now¡
The baby''s species was named ''High Agni Rakshasa Giant''¡ and even if it was two heads, it was still recognized as one single being by the system¡
By ncing at their souls, I discovered that they were in fact two souls but that were tightly unified with each other simr to how their bodies are.
Truhan and Celica nced at their babies as they seemed extremely exhausted, the two giants were rather happy, and so did everyone present.
I decided to call upon the Arachne Maids to bring dinner, as it was ratherte and Celica and Truhan were very hungry.
The day ended with all of us having dinner while celebrating the birth of the babies but¡
"So how are you two naming them?" asked Nesiphae.
Celica and Truhan nced at each other as they did not have thought about names since the baby was born¡
"We¡ don''t know," said Truhan.
"We were thinking that maybe Kireina-sama coulde out with some names? Her naming sense is always particrly good!" said Celica.
"Sigh¡ Okay, let''s see¡ as both babies have the same both genitalia, it will take some time to figure out who is the girl or the boy, or if both just prefer to be called as both¡ so let''s select neutral-sounding names if possible"
"Sounds fine by me," said Truhan while nodding as he ate arge stick filled with skewered meat.
"Anything would do! Kireina-sama names are miraculous, I remember that many times when you named your servants, they would grow incredibly quickly and strong" said Celica.
"Hmm¡ let''s see, we''ll call them after the giants of the mythology of my world¡ the blue-skinned one will be called Nephilim, while the red-skinned one will be called Rephaite¡ how is it?" I asked.
"Those names¡ they sound way too cool!" roared Truhan, while exhaling fire from his mouth.
"Nephilim and Rephaite¡ Such names sound mystical indeed, Kireina-sama has such talent at giving names!" said Celica.
"Well¡ yesterday I was reminded that not so much¡"
After giving the names to the babies, they quickly received my blessing as well, and things continued peacefully until we went to sleep, while Celica and Truhan stayed in this ce for the night.
.
.
.
Chapter 539: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 1/?: A Nice Trip Trough Icy Fields
539 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 1/?: A Nice Trip Trough Icy Fields
.
.
[Day 251]
[Kireina] gained +380 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 9.129.975.775.655 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 098/250] [EXP 23.882.858.774.622/27.350.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today as I was taking a bath, I began to think about my inner realms, and nced back at my Fragmented Divine Realm¡
Chaos after chaos, too many colors to remember, it was just, as usual, I fear that if I invite gods inside, they might end up having a hard time amodating themselves.
Remembering Maeralya''s Divine Realm, it was very calm and beautiful¡ hopefully, when I reach max level and be a Living Deity, a better Divine Realm shows up, or the Fragmented one ''repairs'' itself to an extent¡ though it is very unlikely considering some things.
I had finished exploring the Dream Attribute Dungeon inside of my Inner Realm: Soul World a few days ago already, but it seems that I never acquired the ''prizes'' and other things that are usually delivered after defeating a boss¡ but it seems that those other than me that defeat bosses do acquire reward boxes and such, of course of lower quality than anything I have.
I wondered why was that when I can easily acquire these when I go to other dungeons¡ could it be that after the dungeon bes mine, I cannot get the rewards? So dungeons that I create on my own will never give me such rewards by killing the monsters inside¡ interesting.
I didn''t want to ask for my wives or children to give me their prizes, as they deserved them, and I was content with what I had, so I decided to ask the gods about such misceneous things after I took the bath.
This time, Agatheina answered my call more eagerly than on other days.
"Ah! Kireina-sama! Is there anything you need?" asked Agatheina with a pleasant voice.
I decided to ask Agatheina about the whole dungeon thing. She seemed to be also with Maeralya, Ma, Morpheus, and other gods, seemingly drinking tea.
"Oh? About dungeons¡ The dungeon that you created, the Dream Attribute Dungeon in your Soul World, it does not prizes?" asked Agatheina.
"It does prizes for anyone other than me. Is it because I originally made it?" I asked.
"Indeed, Kireina-sama. Dungeons usually don''t give any reward to us, the owners¡ not like any of such rewards would be of much use to us gods, most of the mortal''s valuable things be insignificant to us¡ but Kireina-sama can still make use of such things! Of course, that must be the case of why you cannot get any more rewards through the system, though you can still acquire the dropped items by monsters, right?" asked Agatheina.
"I see¡ well, you also acquired the rewards from the previously conquered dungeons that you took over from some of the gods, right? But it seems that it was only when the dungeon was not yours yet¡ I do not know if you could get or not system rewards after taking over the dungeon, but is unlikely that such a case will ever happen because you need to conquer the dungeon to take over it, which also needs you to defeat the boss and then¡ acquire the system rewards, I suppose" said Agatheina¡ she is very knowledgeable about all of this.
"I see¡ I will probably go and get some dungeons, Nyzzet''s Dungeon, Maeralya, and Ma''s¡ I hope that Maeralya and Ma do not have some secret tribes living inside your dungeons" I said.
"Is Kireina-sama referring to me?" asked Morpheus.
"Secret tribes? Yeah there are a few of my children living in there, that preferred to not be involved with the outside world," asked Maeralya.
"Oh, like Morpheus! Well, we cannot stop our children from wandering in the dungeons, some tribes found peace inside of them, so if you met with them, please bring them with you" said Ma.
"Err¡ my dungeon is argebyrinth-type dungeon,cking any kind ofrge-scale biome unlike Maeralya-sama, Morpheus-sama, or Ma-sama, so there are not any of my children living in there as of now. But there are some intelligent monsters such as Lizardmen or Dragons that had created small tribes or even civilizations¡ I cannot inspect them in detail, so I''ll leave it to Kireina-sama''s judgment to kill them or bring them with you" said Nyzzet.
"I see¡ so which one should I go first? I kind of want to explore some for now before going to the Dark Steppes, if possible, all of them" I said.
The gods discussed all around but none of them could decide who to be first, at the end I decided to go to Nyzzet''s dungeon¡ I had explored this dungeon before and it had a unique mechanism that changed floors constantly, sending the party to different biomes all the time.
However, Nyzzet was willing to change this mechanic so I can have a more linear exploration, and even open up more stairs to go directly to thest boss or the secret boss if I desired.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I thought that there was not much point in exploring a dungeon that was not made up of biomes if it was filled with mostly weak monsters, aside from the lowest floors that had wild Thunder Dragons as amon monster.
It was still quite early in the day, so I decided to pack things up and invite my family to a quick trip there, we have note back to the Vast ins in some time, and the Evergreen Town that surrounded the dungeon.
"Mommy, are we are going on an adventure again? About time!" said Vudia.
"It will be a short one, my dear. But let us enjoy it nheless" I said.
"A new dungeon!" said Ailine.
"Well, it is not really new, we explored it before, didn''t we?" asked Ryo.
Nesiphae nodded.
"Indeed, we explored it before when we went to the Vast ins and had that big feast of humans," said Nesiphae nonchntly.
"Oh, that time! We were still newborns, I think" said Aarae.
"Right~ we explored it a bit though," said Valentia.
"Now that all the big tribes were moved to the Empire, I wonder if new ones had formed? Well, it hasn''t even been a year, so I don''t think they would move so fast¡" said Altani, thinking about her older days as a nomad''s tribe leader.
As we had installed teleportation gates towards Evergreen Town, as it was now a part of my Empire, we traveled there quite fast, reaching the entrance of the town, we came across arge and paved street, with various new buildings that weren''t here when we came for the first time.
The sky was clear blue, without any cloud at all, clear as water. There was the sun shining brightly atop the sky, and a small and cold breeze caressed our skin from time to time.
The town had gone through many changes and it now resembled a small city, there were mostly Chaos Humans, which were the original humans that inhabited this ce that converted into Chaos Humans after my blessings and influence spreading towards here¡ alongside the apostles of my religion.
Today was a peaceful day and adventurer parties gathering all around, exchanging monster materials for money, dining in the countless restaurants, or having a rxing day with their friends or family.
The moment we appeared through the gate, we were rained with stares, surprised stares, mostly of people that could not believe who we were.
"I-Is that¡?!"
"Kireina-sama! Our Goddess!"
"Goddess-sama has blessed us today with her presence?"
"Ah¡ and her entire family is here too!"
"Are they¡ going to explore the dungeon?"
"Perhaps goddess-sama and her family will conquer it once and for all"
Many people approached us, offering us their prayers, gifts, and many other things, I could not simply ignore them¡ so I decided to act a bit and reward them for their strong faith.
"My children, thanks for your prayers, you are all blessed. Blessings for all you," I said, releasing pink smoke and white light from my hands, making it cover the people, these were small buffs that couldst for over a week.
The people that went towards us received my ''blessings'' and immediately felt stronger and vigorous, some people that had wounds or scars had them instantly healed, and everyone seemed even strongly fascinated by us¡ but as my presence was ''too strong'', they always kept their distance.
Various children also approached us as I patted their heads and granted them small gifts such as essories or even money or food if they wanted candy.
All of my citizens were all well-fed so, food wasn''t a necessity, and as long as they worked in the dungeon, there wouldn''t be problems with money either, most people only approached me to met me in person and receive either my blessings or just a bit of my motherly love.
"Oh? This ce has gone through some improvements, it seems¡ is it because Honey used her Construction System to improve over this small town and made it into a proper city?" asked Zehe.
"Indeed, I set some Slime Clones into it, alongside various tireless Undead soldiers'' hat could construct the buildings in a few hours," I said.
"Mama, many people here!" said Nirah as she nced around the surroundings, there was an abnormal amount of people following us around.
"Hm¡ this is a bit annoying¡ Let us try this then¡" I said, as I gathered my family and released semi-transparent illusion smoke that slowly made the people lose perception of us, something simr to a stealth skill.
The people slowly forgot about us as they continued where they left their daily life activities.
"Oh, they went away¡ Mommy has many incredible powers¡" said Belle, noticing what I did.
"My dear Belle, you''re probably even more incredible than your mother¡ Through this dungeon it will be time for you to develop your abilities better by fighting slightly stronger monsters¡ though you could also visit the dungeon at home, this one is more fun to explore in my opinion," I said.
"Seems like fun, mommy! But wouldn''t it be a bit troublesome on how the dungeon works?" asked Belle.
"Ah, don''t worry my baby, there is no problem in that regard, you''ll see, we won''t even need Nyzzet''s help," I said, as we finally reached the dungeon entrance and we entered through it, going down the purple-brick stairs.
This dungeon was a byrinth-type'' dungeon, which does not haverge-scale biomes and it is mostly a sole structure, simr to the Forsaken Labyrinth.
As we reached the first floor and my children had some fun beating to death a few monsters that were as weak as flies, Nyzzet appeared to greet us on his ethereal projection form.
"Wee back to my Dungeon, Kireina-sama¡ well, would you and your family want me to create a direct route down below?" asked Nyzzet with a humble tone of voice.
"Ah, it is not necessary, I can manipte this Labyrinth like this," I said, as I waved my hands and used the ''Labyrinth Sovereign Magic'' spells ''Dungeon Area Assimtion and Maniption'' and the ''Labyrinth Maintenance'', which gave me the ability to mold the dungeon''s walls, ceilings, and rooms as if they were mud.
"W-What?!"
Nyzzet seemed surprised by my power, he did not seem to know that I was capable of controlling the dungeons that I stepped in. Although it was not an all-powerful maniption, it did let me open holes leading to the next floor while skipping mostly everything.
"Yeah, so don''t worry about us," I said, sending Nyzzet away.
"V-Very well, Kireina-sama¡" muttered Nyzzet as his ethereal projection disappeared.
"It seems that the big dragon didn''t know about Mommy''s awesomeness!" said Ailine, chuckling.
Nyzzet expression when he became in disbelief was quite funny, and many of my children wereughing at the poor dragon god.
As we continued through the floor, we reached the area that would lead us to another random floor, but I decided to take over this entire area and its structure and mold it as arge staircase that led down to thest floor.
As we went through the stair, we also entered the small floors in between, filled with small biomes that only affected the inside but did not createrge areas such as Morpheus''s dungeon.
There were floors filled with saltwater ponds, coral forests, and flying aquatic monsters, floors filled with snow and ice-filled with fluffy monsters or ice elementals, and floors filled with dirt and jungle trees growing everywhere, with giant monkeys and rodents making their home in there.
After half an hour of a carefree trip, while ying weak monsters, we reached the tenth floor where the first boss was waiting for us.
Usually, we would be lead randomly through all these floors and fight a random boss, but like this, we could select to fight it or not.
My children wanted to give it a go, so I let them jump out of the stairs as the rest of us followed them from behind.
.
.
.
Chapter 580: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 42/?: Yvnei
580 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 42/?: Yvnei
Yvnei was a Monster not originally born in the Dungeon made by the Dragon God of Thunder Nyzzet, but she was originally a young feather winged Wyrm that came from Vast ins, escaping from the humans and the strong beasts that roamed the ce.
Her origins were uncertain, as she had once belonged to arge flock of her race, which was shunted down by Human Adventurers toplete several Quests made by the guild of the Town near the Dungeon.
Yvnei still remembered the day her family was mercilessly ughtered, even when they tried flying away, the Adventurers possessed strong magic and long-ranged attacks, annihting them from the sky.
Yvnei had somehow managed to escape alive, mostly because she was shielded by her father¡
Although she was greatly affected, she chose to fly away and then enter the dungeon to find shelter from the humans.
Because in those times, she didn''t have such a developed intelligence nor sapience, she quickly forgot about her family and immersed herself in survivability inside the dungeon, hiding from the Adventurers that went inside to explore it while killing weak and small fry monsters to slowly grow stronger.
Although she was good at surviving, she had a clumsy nature, which often bit her tail several times through her adventures inside the dungeon, such as confronting bosses that were too strong for her or getting inside traps and hidden rooms filled with monsters continuously.
It could be said that her life was filled with too many adventures, and through these unfortunate series of events, she grew incredibly strong, slowly raising and raising in the food chain of Nyzzet''s dungeon, to the point that she reached the lower floors and triumphed against the Bosses from Floor 70.
However, in that time, Goghesdum had appeared, apanied by Odanth, they beat her almost to death, and ended up recruiting her to their group¡ this was all pretty sudden for Yvnei, but she adapted fairly quickly.
Goghesdum and Odanth saw potential in her, and instead of using her as Experience Points and food, they nurtured Yvnei and taught her many things.
Although Yvnei had a clumsy nature, her powers and talents were obvious, and due to her rare race, something that would not be simply found inside a dungeon primarily focused on Thunder Attribute, she was unique within the group, bringing new abilities and powers that they did not possess.
Goghesdum taught her magic and alchemy, while Odanth taught her physical fighting and other skills¡ which Yvnei rejected to learn because of how degenerate they were.
Through many trials, Yvnei managed to break through her Level cap, finally evolving into the pinnacle of mortals in Dragon-type monsters, an Elder Dragon, she was now only one step before bing a Living Deity, much like Goghesdum and Odanth at her side.
But alongside sapience and intelligence, the memories of when she was younger became clearer and easier to understand¡ the death of her family and that of her father greatly affected her fragile heart.
Yvnei became gloomy and depressive, and after dozens of years where Goghesdum and Odanth worked as her emotional supports while helping her nurture the Siren, she slowly grew through it and became less clumsy alongside being more mature, perhaps even more than Odanth in that regard.
Goghesdum was a strong maternal figure for the young Dragoness, helping her more than even Goghesdum had thought possible of her, as she always thought that she was a cold and calctive person¡ but the adorable Yvnei ended up melting her heart for good, bing a lovable ''mommy'' which Yvnei put a lot of trust into.
Meanwhile, although very deviant in her nature and passions, Odanth was still a clear elder sister figure for Yvnei, always cheering her up through the struggles of her life and the memories of the death of her family. Yvnei slowly grew anew due to this emotional support, and instead of harboring hate towards the Humans that took the life of her family, she forgave them and decided to live peacefully while helping and nurturing her beloved people, the Sire, whose Goghesdum had given the responsibility to Yvnei to take care of.
Much like the Lizardmen and Viper, after a dozen of generations, the Siren became High Siren, developing great intelligence, simr or even better than that of Humans.
Unlike Harpies, Sirens were a female-only monster race of women with strong bird-like appearances, some of such appearances beingrger and often more monstrous than those of the adorable Harpies.
Sirens had bigger bodies, their legs and talons had three joints, making them seem incredibly tall, their bodies were oftenpletely covered in feathers unlike Harpies and their wings were immense. Their nature was that of fierce monsters, but after being taught many things by Goghesdum and Yvnei, they became more intelligent until a change in their race happened, converting the Siren race into High Sirens.
Their appearances became more streamlined and delicate, resembling Harpies mores, but their sizes remained the same, and so did their monstrous strength and their female-only characteristic trait.
High Sirens, just like Sirens, needed the seed of a male from a different species to copte andy eggs to keep in their race¡ In tales, Sirens would often capture males they found strong enough to be deserving of being the fathers of their children, and because of this, Sirens are often seen as terribly frightful monsters, and such bad reputation was even moved to Harpies, who do not have any necessity of doing anything of the like, as they possessed males in their race.
The seed that Sirens needed could be of almost any humanoid demi-human or even monsters, as long as their physiologies matched enough, even Lizardmen and Viper could copte with them, as they were all monsters and shared a simr trait despite being incredibly different in appearances.
Due to this, the High Sirens and Sirens of Yvnei''s City did not suffer many issues with reproduction, as males from the other two cities, Lizardmen and Viper woulde every so often in look for a wife¡ Those that were usually rejected by their ugly appearances or asocial behaviors found love in Sirens, who epted mostly any male as long as they were willing to love them back.
Many such families happened like this, and every so often, the males would have more than one wife as the Sirens did not mind sharing their husband with their entire family of sisters, so they could all bear children and maintain their race''s poption.
High Sirens, unlike High Lizardmen who had developed towards the study of magic, technology, and science, and unlike the Viper who had developed towards expressing their love and passion through arts, developed into a different path, that of production.
High Sirens were incredibly talented at crafting, despite having their upper hands covered in feathers, they had proper w-like hands, unlike Harpies who could only use their wings as fingers carefully.
Their sizes, strength, and caring nature only helped in their path towards industrialization, which began to progress by leaps and bounds, even more than any Kingdom in the Border Continent (although notparable enough to the advancements in the Central Continents).
They developed factories for the mass production of items which they sold to the other two cities, they also had incredibly talented artisans, agriculture experts, and monster cattle caretakers.
Unexpectedly for Goghesdum, High Sirens became an essential tribe for the sustenance of the other cities.
Yvnei had found much distraction in taking care of her family of Sirens, her beloved citizens. And helped them even further in developing their technology and production-based economy and city.
And as of now, a few hundreds of years had passed since then, and Yvnei was resting in herrge pce in the middle of the High Siren Nation, while in her humanoid form.
Yvnei had an appearance rather simr to Sirens despite her great difference in the race. She had pale white skin, which was smooth alongside having a rosy hue. From her knees, she had two more jointed bones, making her legs triple jointed, giving her a very tall size whenever she stood up, surpassing four meters.
From her knees, the legs were covered in yellow scales simr to those that birds have, and her talons had three ws in front and another on its back. Both of her arms ended covered in the same yellow scales, while her fingers had long ck-colored ws.
Her body was covered in fluffy green, yellow, and azure feathers, and her arms had long wings which she used to fly through the sky at incredible speeds.
Her eyes were golden, and her hair was long and bright green, alongside possessing more of those yellow scales around her shoulders and neck.
She had a long snake-like tail which was covered in these bright green, yellow, and azure feathers atop her round butt, which she had entangled across her body.
Two golden-colored horns grew from each side of her head, and she had a small emerald jewel at the middle of her forehead, and anotherrger one in her chest, right in the middle of her small breasts¡ despite the little assets there, her hips were wide and sexy.
Yvnei was currently sleeping peacefully after having gathered the High Siren poption yesterday for their yearly festivity where various Sirens that have not found a husband would have dates with males from the other there cities governed by the Elder Dragons. Of course, no one was forced into this and anyone that entered did it willingly¡ so they could notin if they did not like the one, they were chosen to have a date with.
Just as before, therge-scale event was a sess, with 99% of the couples selected as dates staying together, High Sirens were incredibly beautiful and epted almost any male in appearance as long as they were responsible men that were to love them and bring children to their lives¡ so everything went excellently because that was the purpose of most of the males that traveled to the city, they were rejected by their original tribes and just wanted a woman that could ept them just as they were, and it ended incredibly well for all.
Although clumsy, Yvnei was incredibly talented at matchmaking and was a romantic girl that liked to read fictional romance books written by the High Viper city¡ although she was not into constant sexual intercourse like Odanth, and was only interested in the romantic aspect.
"Fuuu¡ Aah, my prince~ Bufufu¡ No¡ We are not meant to be together¡ Fuuu¡" muttered Yvnei, talking as she slept, most likely dreaming about being a country girl that was selected by a prince as her wife, which were the stories she often liked the most.
However, her fantasies of romance were quickly broken as she was woken up by wild and beastly sounds of monsters, alongside her guards, beautiful High Siren women rushing to her pce to alert her of what was happening.
"Yvnei-sama! Yvnei-sama! Arge group of strange Undead monsters is approaching the city!" shouted the High Siren guards as they came flying through therge entrance of the pce.
"UWAAAAH! ¡Eh? What is it?!" asked Yvnei.
"Invaders, mydy!" said a guard.
"Goddess-sama, arge group of monsters has appeared! They seem like Dragon-type and Reptile-type monsters¡ but they are not the ones we are used to! Their Attributes seem different than the ones we usually find in here, and they''re all Undead!" said another guard.
"U-Undead?! T-That''s¡ dangerous! Quickly close the gates of the walls, and activate the defense mechanism!" said Yvnei, as she flew out of the pce and over the city, ncing at the putrid reptile and draconic monsters rushing through the vastndscapes towards her city.
Suddenly from down below her, arge magic barrier formed a dome protecting the entire city!
sh!
It seemed that the High Sirens had invested way more resources into self-defense mechanisms, mostly because of the position of their city, which was closer to many resources but also many monster nests.
"All good¡ alright, I will dispose of these monsters and be- Huh? Why are they¡ so strange?" wondered Yvnei as she nced at the monsters beginning to breathe foul-smelling gases of sickly green colors and ck and gooey liquid from their legs and ws, infecting the surrounding and slowly changing it as if space itself was distorted¡ this was a domain!
"Ueh?! A Domain?! How can these monsters know about making Domains?! A-And their power¡ it is way too overwhelming! Just what are these creatures?!" asked Yvnei, contemting what to do as she transformed into a giant, one-hundred meters tall Feathered Wyrm that possessed two long wings and a golden beak, resembling a cross between a giant bird and a snake than a Wyrm.
Yvnei felt that if she did not act quickly, even the barriers created by her people would not be enough!
"Uwaaahh¡ T-This is way too sudden! They are too strong! Do I attack? Do I not? If I do not go, my people will die! But if I go¡ I will surely die too! Goghesdum-sama¡ Where are you¡?" wondered the adorable Yvnei, even in her giant dragon form, she was still very indecisive and clumsy and often became too nervous without the emotional support of Goghesdum or Odanth.
FLASH!
Suddenly, a sh of dark lightning appeared in the sky, as an enormous dragon, even bigger than Yvnei covered the whole sky!
However, it was not Goghesdum, but it was a metallic dragon with dark-colored scales and a monstrous expression.
"Divine Beasts¡ Who are these Gods and why did they leave me such a wonderful gift~?" it said with the voice of a mischievous woman.
"W-What is happening now¡?" muttered Yvnei in awe.
-----
Chapter 581: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 43/?: War Against Divine Beasts!
581 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 43/?: War Against Divine Beasts!
The moment thest High Viper was transported to Kireina''s Empire and taken care of by the people there, Kireina sensed the strong presence of two beings inside the dungeon, differently than the one Begudhur had or even its Split Souls¡
"Gods? Two gods just appeared out of nowhere?!" she thought, ncing directly to the direction where these gods should be, even after using all her eye-rted skills, her vision was not strong enough to see through dozens of kilometers, or across the walls of the Dungeon.
Kireina quickly began to think about what to do, deciding to confront these gods as quickly as possible, as they were most likely nning to do something in the Dungeon or with Begudhur¡
Deciding to travel there at a fast speed while also being well protected, Kireina expanded her flesh over a hundred times her original size, and then covered herself in thick coverture of metallic dark scales, resembling a monstrous dragon.
She opened her Inner Realm and let her family alongside Goghesdum and Odanth enter it so she could travel with them at a greater speed.
In a sh of dark thunder, Kireina flew towards Yvnei''s city, where she had sensed the two gods moving before their essences suddenly disappeared as if they did not exist anymore.
"They disappeared?! But¡ they left some things before leaving¡ and Begudhur''s Split Souls¡ they all disappeared as well¡ did these Gods were after this? Are they after Begudhur for some kind of thing? Wait, those monsters¡"
Kireina nced down below to the ground, where she saw dozens of enormous and far stronger beasts than the ones Begudhur created, they were also different, as they were rotting undead covered in god-like Auras of greater quality than the simple Split Souls of Begudhur.
"Divine Beasts!" said Kireina, quickly figuring out that the gods that disappeared had left these little ''gifts'' for her after having stolen Begudhur''s Split Soul Clones.
And to her front, by using her augmented sight, she finally managed to see the High Siren Nation (city) alongside arge magic barrier covering it as if it were a transparent green dome, atop such barrier there was a one hundred meters tall, a feathered snake with a golden beak and a worried and concerned expression on its golden eyes.
"Could that be Yvnei? Well, time to hurry up there before she ends up dying, there is no chance for her to fight against Divine Beasts¡" said Kireina, who had fought against Vampires holding Divine Beast Flesh Fragments before and had understood how strong they were even as simple mortals¡ not fighting the real deals might be an even more overwhelming work for an unexperienced Elder Dragon such as Yvnei.
Enhancing herself with the powers of her various Skills, Divine Aura and Soul, she was projected through the sky of the dungeon like a bullet.
FLASH!
A ck thunder appeared before Yvnei''s golden eyes as she was caught right before deciding what to do, her clumsy nature only made her freak out more before Kireina''s intimidating and enormous appearance, she resembled a gigantic dark cloud made out of ck steel in the shape of a dragon, blocking most of the light produced by the sun.
Kireina nced at the Divine Beast, and could not help but find them tasty, despite being Undead that had their bodies rotten and covered in a foul-smelling poisonous gas. She had eaten a being such as Megusan, who was a Demigod of Long and Venomous Critters, so such things did not discourage her.
"Divine Beasts¡ Who are these Gods and why did they leave me such a wonderful gift~?" it said with the voice of a mischievous woman.
"W-What is happening now¡?" muttered Yvnei in awe.
Kireina directed her gaze towards Yvnei, making the young Elder Dragon freezepletely.
"Hmm¡ Yvnei, is it? Right, here you have your mother and your sister, let the two exin to you what is currently happening" said Kireina, as her torso suddenly opened wide open as if it were a grotesque and aberrant flesh jaw, from within the darkness projected in the opened jaws, two humanoid figures descended towards Yvnei, both of them wearing maid outfits¡
"Huh? G-Goghesdum! And Odanth! Eeeh? What with those clothes?! And it is so weird to see Goghesdum-sama in her humanoid form!" said Yvnei in surprise, while being instantly charmed by the adorable appearances of her ''mommy'' and her ''big sister''.
"Ah, dear Yvnei¡ Well, to be honest, a lot of things happened¡ the big dragon over there is a Goddess, and her name is Kireina-sama. She rescued us from beasts less frightening than these, but enough for our cities to have been wiped out without her help¡ We are now in a race against time, so please, don''t ask many questions until everything is resolved" said Goghesdum with a serious expression on her wless and beautiful face.
"There is a Demon God sealed in the depths of the dungeon, which is most likely the cause of all of this sudden mayhem¡ For now, Yvnei, stay with us!" said Odanth, dropping arge, red-colored slime over the top of Yvnei''s giant head.
"Hello! I am a Slime, but a good Slime! ¡And Kireina, by the way" said therge, red-colored slime, one of Kireina''s Slime Clones.
"Ueh?! The Goddess can divide herself? Is the goddess a slime?" asked Yvnei.
"More or so¡ stay with Goghesdum and Odanth so you can be kept safe, and watch as I and my family clean this mess in, he sidelines, there might be little critters that escape, so take care of them," said the Red Slime.
"O-Okay¡" muttered Yvnei in confusion, as Goghesdum and Odanth were engulfed both in thunder and thunder mes, changing into their Elder Dragon forms and bing one-hundred-meter-tall behemoths, flying at Yvnei side.
Meanwhile, Kireina began to unleash her strategy to fight against the Divine Beasts, while talking with her family at the same time.
"Divine Beasts are too strong to be fought simply in person¡ the split souls of a god inside a mortal host might be not as hard, but fighting these Divine Beast, with each one being as strong as Living Deity on its pinnacle is too much to handle for my family... Even my children might have a very hard time¡ without me, of course," Kireina thought.
Kireina began to activate dozens of Skills and spells all over her body while telling her family to get ready.
"By doing simr to when I fought Megusan, it should be possible to let everyone fight separately while still wearing me as their giant armors," Kireina thought.
Her gigantic body covered in dark scales began to bulge into many tumors, which separated themselves from her enormous body as it lost its size and mass.
"GROWL!"
The Divine Beast Zombie Dragons and Lizards, which were as enormous as the Elder Dragons, nced at Kireina''s gigantic body floating in the sky, her body began to fire projectiles made out of fleshy tumors covered in the dark, metallic-like scales of her body.
sh! sh! sh!
The Zombie Divine Beasts aimed at the fleshy tumors as they charged their natural Skills and powers, firing poisonous and rotting breath, venomous spikes, shes with their ws, and Phantasmal Magic.
"Here we go!"ughed Lilith, as she infused her power inside of the flesh sphere where she was alongside Charlotte and Altani.
"If it is as Kireina-sama said, we should be able to use our powers in these as well, right?" asked Charlotte.
"As long as you touch these crystals, it should be possible," said Altani.
sh!
One of the giants, almost two hundred meters tall spheres of flesh descending to the ground where Lilith, Charlotte, and Altani were suddenly shined brightly in a golden light, its entire mass extended and shaped itself, resembling a giant Dragonoid made out of red flesh and covered in dark armor, two weapons appeared on its hands, a giant Battle Axe, and a giant Mace¡ which were also made with Kireina''s bones, horns, scales, skin, and flesh.
Boom!
The giant and aberrant being fell upon a Venomous Zombie Dragon Divine Beast, which had just missed its poisonous and rotting breath.
"RAAAA! Gaia''s Axe Catastrophe!" roared Lilith.
"Slicing Winds of the Celestial Starlight!" said Altani.
"Photon Cannons!" said Charlotte.
The three felt as if their consciousness had merged into one while being inside of Kireina''s Flesh Clones, slightly converging their souls and Auras into one and then expanding it all across the giant fleshy behemoth.
The giant then began to use the Axe and the Maces to unleash devastating attacks over the Venomous Zombie Dragon, which seemed to be capable of prating its hard and deadly scales covered in poison.
sh! sh! sh!
"GRROOOWL!"
The Zombie Dragon roared in anger and not in pain, as it was incapable of feeling pain due to being undead with its senses dulled out. Large chunks of its flesh began to fall one after another off its entire chest, long neck, and stomach.
The Venomous Zombie Dragon nced with anger at the giant confronting it, roaring, and beginning to bite its exoskeleton, only to be shocked by its durability!
"GGRRAA!"
The Venomous Zombie Dragon felt its teeth quickly breaking apart, its wounds did not heal properly even with its powerful self-regeneration either.
Suddenly, another of the girl''s attacks was unleashed, this one was Altani''s.
sh! sh!
Celestial golden winds began to converge around the fleshy giant arms, releasing slicing tornadoes over the Venomous Zombie Dragon''s wounds and worsening them¡ there was a ratherrge amount of damage being dealt with it due to God Devour being applied to the girls'' attack alongside Kireina''s own power.
The Divine Beast roared, feeling cornered, and trying to escape to regroup with the rest of the Divine Beasts, only to discover that its entire body was being wrapped around by long tentacles and tongues releasing poisonous and deadly slime.
Fear approached the Divine Beast since its creation inside Zudig''s Divine Realm¡
And then¡ from the stomach of the enormous fleshy behemoth covered in dark armor, arge jaw appeared, resembling a furious dragon, it opened wide open, revealing a strange, cannon-like structure made out of white bone and covered in blood vessels and pulsating flesh.
This was Charlotte''s attack, Photon Cannon! By infusing her own powers into Kireina''s clone, the clone was even capable of using such abilities that could only happen if Charlotte were to wear her organic mechanical armor.
"Growl!"
The Venomous Zombie Dragon struggled on itsst moments, releasing furious attacks towards the giant behemoth, only to sh off a few pieces of flesh which detonated immediately over the fiend, dealing even more damage to it.
The cannon finally chargedpletely, coupled with a loud explosion, arge cannon of Light and Holy Attribute shed against the giant Venomous Zombie Dragon, a Divine Beast whose mortals should not be capable of defeating.
The cannon of pressurized magic burned alive the Undead Divine Beast, who was incredibly weak to Light and Holy Attributes, the creature shrieked in anger, despair, and pain. Even if it did not felt pain, when it was hit with such a strong attack, its soul would be affected and tremble, feeling soul pain and not physical pain.
"GRAAAA!"
The Venomous Zombie Dragon, however, showed thest movement as it filled itself with a powerful buff, its burning body expanded itself like tentacles as its jaw expanded over ten times bigger, resembling a hellish creature from hell.
"GROWL!"
Attempting to devour its attacker, the Venomous Zombie Dragon tried to gulp Kireina''s Clone alongside Lilith, Charlotte, and Altani inside with it!
"How resilient! Kireina-sama was right, these beasts cannot be fought while being too carefree" said Charlotte.
"I''m gonna eat it first!"ughed Lilith.
"Let me slice it for easier consumption," said Altani.
By Altani''s will, the Giant Behemoth that was Kireina''s Clone created a new arm alongside a long spear made out of hard bone, horns, and metallic scales, which she used to unleash her Spear Techniques against the Venomous Zombie Dragon.
"Celestial Spear of Starring Nights! Consecutive Windstorm Spear Onught!"
The third arm andnce shrouded itself in green and golden winds as its speed increased, flying towards the Zombie Dragon''srge head, stabbing the middle of its dozens of times within the span of a few seconds.
sh! sh! sh!
"Grooooowl¡!"
The Zombie Dragon''s head began to split apart, as pieces of brain flew around grotesquely.
"Now! Together!" said Lilith.
"Alright," said Charlotte.
"Let''s use thence too" added Altani.
The three girl''s aura converged together inside Kireina''s clone, like the axe, the mace, and the spear merged into a single spear of flesh filled with spikes all over, which began to drill over the Divine Beast terrifying transformation, breaking the fiend''s entire body once and for all.
"Graaaaaaawwl¡!"
Boom!
The formerly Divine Beast fell into pieces, it seemed to have finally died after its entire body was torn apart, not even splitting its head and brain had worked too much¡ Divine Beast was not to be fought without a n¡ or Kireina.
Then Kireina''s Clone gathered the Divine Beast''s flesh into her Item Box, like Lilith, Charlotte and Altani continue fighting against the Divine Beasts rampaging the battlefield.
Each of the spheres of flesh covered in dark scales began to transform into giant humanoid figures, each one having a part of Kireina''s familymanding them from its inside.
Meanwhile, Kireina nced from above, seeking the presence of the gods¡
"They''re gone¡ Well, let us finish this first before anything else¡" she thought, as she began to shape her body into an aberrant and formless mass of fleshy tentacles covered in dark scales, a catastrophe descended upon the group of Divine Beasts.
-----
Chapter 542: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 4/?: Lazuli
542 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 4/?: Lazuli
The High Ice Fairy Empress, Lazuli, was one of the three Boss monsters that would rotate around the 40th floor of the Thunder Dragonoid Dungeon created by the Thunder Dragon God, Nyzzet.
By the adventurers that dived into this dungeon their entire lives, she was known as the ''mother'' of all the Ice Fairy monsters encountered in these ten floors, and even Nyzzet, the god that created this dungeon, was unaware that she was more than a monster.
Despite what information and investigation said about the High Ice Fairy Empress, she was an intelligent being that possessed a consciousness¡ simrly to cases such as Yiksukesh, Nixephine, or Nefertiti on the Forsaken Labyrinth, she was made into a dungeon monster against her will when she was captured by a god that ''sold'' monsters for dungeons inside the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Nyzzet, looking for a fitting monster that could be weak yet still a challenge for mortals, bought her and many other potential Boss monsters quite cheaply.
However, Lazuli''s identity was¡ not what it seemed.
When Nyzzet analyzed Lazuli and the Ice Fairies after putting them inside his Dungeon, he quickly understood that they were the ''wild''-type of fairy, simr to monsters, mischievous and devilish demon-like monsters with the appearance of beautiful maidens that could seem to have intelligence but were at the end, senseless monsters.
Nyzzet did not ponder on it for too long because, in the end, he did not care.
However, the god that sold her had put a seal on Lazuli, converting her into a ''senseless'' and unintelligent fairy monster, unlike its true identity.
Since she was put into this dungeon, she had been trying her best to escape, to fight back against these adventurers that came to ughter her¡ although she managed to take on many lives, she has been ughtered hundreds of times, slowly losing the focus of her existence.
Experience death so many times made her mind quickly go insane, having her body ughtered and her soul taken back and put into a dungeon reincarnation cycle over and over again was tiring to her mind and consciousness, which couldn''t even express itself due to the strong seal put into her very soul.
It was eternal torture, an eternal hell.
But on the speck of consciousness that remained deep within her mind, she understood why she was given such a punishment¡ or more, she understood why her sister did such a thing to her.
"Trapped on an eternal cycle of death and resurrection¡ my mind slowly fades and reappears, in the constant pain and suffering, there is only a path that leads to insanity¡ is this what you wanted of me, sister? Is this¡ what I deserved for being more gifted? Is this the fate that I had to suffer for you to take over the throne of Niflheim?"
Niflheim was created by arge piece of the World of Genesis that was split into pieces, thisrge piece was covered in ice and snow, as it was the''s south pole.
For the first dozens of years since its separation from Genesis, it remained as a destend of eternal ice and stillness, where not even bacteria could survive, frozen alive¡ the beasts that inhabited this ce were also frozen inside this ice.
Many gods saw no potential in such a ce filled with ice and went to reconstruct different areas of the of Genesis that were split from it, which could be used more easily to reconstruct its atmosphere and life.
However, a few gods, those coldblooded gods of the Ice Attribute took a liking of thisnd, forming their own Pantheon of Eternal Winter and slowly reconstructing this piece of a world into a realm of its own.
Amongst these gods, the strongest of them all was Skadi, the Great Goddess of Eternal Winter, a powerful goddess that used her brute strength and power over the Ice Attribute to make the other Ice Gods her servants, bing the leader of the Pantheon of Eternal Winter.
She and the other Ice Attribute Gods used their powers to create an atmosphere in this world of eternal winter, melted the ice, and created forests and rivers, life came back once again due to their Divine Power, in a variety of forms, monsters and animals adapted to the cold temperatures.
However, by the word of the World''s Will, Skadi, and the other Ice Gods were given the task of once again creating intelligent mortals that could worship them, so they could grow stronger and, through this power, maintain the existence of Genesis, which was now made into countless realms.
Skadi saw this as a wonderful idea, and with her husband, Njord, the Great God of Sea Winds and Fortuitous Wealth, who inhabited another Realm in the meantime, had many children.
Njord also had many children across Realms, he was, in fact, the father of Freyja, the Great Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares, and Freyr, the Great God of Bright Days and Flourishing Life. He had these two with his twin sister, Nerthus, the Goddess of Fertility, in an incestuous rtionship.
Nerthus was killed in the Ragnar?k, leaving Njord with his children and with a broken heart, which was then taken by Skadi.
Freyja and Freyr were perhaps his eldest sons, being born way before Genesis was split into Realms. Freyja developed the Dream Attribute to be a fearful goddess through the Ragnar?k, while Freyr opted to not participate, for the most part, only taking care of the mortals that inhabited his Divine Realm.
Njord was the father of many children, Freyja and Freyr were the eldest of them all, and also had reached almost the same status as their father, hence, after the Ragnar?k ended, they took over the realm of Alfheim which they split in two for each of them, living on their own without their father, and nourishing and creating life on their own.
Njord then was taken care of by Skadi who gave him the love he desired after the death of his twin sister, and through his divine seed, she gave birth to the High Ice Fairies and the High Ice Elves amongst many others.
Lazuli was amongst these children, she was the daughter of two Great Gods¡ yet she was made into such a pathetic state.
Lazuli was born as a talented High Ice Fairy whoter on was raised to godhood as a Living Deity of Rank 1.
She was praised by her mother, Skadi, and her eldest sisters due to her talent with magic and sword, and was seen as the future queen of Niflheim that could one day lead the whole Realm (As Skadi was considered ''retired'' and preferred for her children to do everything on her ce).
However, Lazuli was not the only promising youngdy in the family¡
"Tundra¡ my sister¡ I never knew that you could go to such heights to aplish your goals¡ was I just a mere annoyance to you? Did you never consider me your sister at the end?"
The one that ruined everything for Lazuli''s promising future was Tundra, her sister, who was also a High Ice Fairy Living Deity born at almost the same time as her¡
Using her connection with a Demigod, Tundra made him kidnap Lazuli.
Skadi, who was very proud of Lazuli was bewildered by this news and using her powers as a Great Goddess, almost turned the Realm upside down while looking for her, however, Lazuli was already sealed by this demigod''s powers into a ''mortal'' form. All of her powers were weakened and sealed, and her physical body deteriorated through this powerful Divine Energy-charged curse and seal.
She was promptly sold as a mere beast into the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, where the unaware Nyzzet would pay a few Divine Energy Crystals for her, putting her as a Dungeon Boss after being unable to see through the powerful seal¡ even if he was a God, his specialty was thunder and fighting, he couldn''t even see through the seal, and only attributed Lazuli as a wild fairy.
With Lazuli out of the picture, Tundra became the new ''favorite'' of Skadi¡ and Skadi, who had shown such love to her daughter quickly forgot about Lazuli when she gave up on looking for her. She had so many children and was so ruthless on nature that after a few years, such emotions were quickly wiped out of her mind.
Tundra knew very well of her mother''s nature, and did this rash decision, knowing that she would just forget about her after a few years.
As Lazuli suffered for many years trapped inside a dungeon, Tundra raised into a Demigoddess and then a Goddess using the help of herrge family and vast resources, being crowned not much after bing a Goddess as the Young Queen of Niflheim¡ the fate that was destined for Lazuli was stolen by her scheming and senseless sister. The one she thought loved her.
"I can imagine you¡ Tundra, enjoying your life now as the Queen of Niflheim¡ being given everything by our family¡ you had stolen everything that was supposed to be mine¡ and now here I am, destined to die for eternity, going back on an eternal loop¡ my mind is weak and fatigued¡ in a few years¡ not even my consciousness and memories will remain, and then, I will finally fall into an eternal slumber, bing a wild monster and losing all sense of self¡ this is my terrible destiny, the one that seems to have even been sewed by the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny¡ the red thread of fate¡ Tundra was the one destined and favored by it¡ I was a mere¡ side character at the end¡ isn''t it?"
Lazuli had already given up on her life many years ago, she was now letting herself fall into the void of insanity, to nevere back from it¡
Her body once again respawned only to be killed by yet another contender.
However, in her dazed mind, she felt the strange presence of a being above everything that she had seen before entering this ce.
Although it was familiar to another individual she met before, it waspletely different now, it was embracing and inviting¡ unaware of it, the small speck of consciousness that remained within Lazuli''s mind began to expand, to seek this¡ guidance.
"What is this¡? What is this being who calls to me? Am I really worthy of your attention? Why? Why are you seeking me so much? You have¡ realized who I am? Please¡ please¡ do not give me hope¡ And if you were to give it to me¡ then please, save me¡"
-----
In the Thunder Dragonoid Dungeon created by Nyzzet, the bosses that inhabited the ten floors were always three, they would rotate between three different bosses each day. Yesterday we saw three different bosses, but they might change if we go back to the previous floors.
In our previous visit, these set of floors named ''Ice Cold Caves'' have three different bosses, which I had introduced back then when I read the book made by the adventurers that exined the various species of monsters in the few floors that had been explored sessfully.
These three Bosses were the Ice-Cold Tyrant Ape, a giant ape covered on white fur and ice scales, the Three-Headed Ice Basilisk, a massive serpent with three heads, covered on ice scales, andstly the Boss we fought at that time, the High Ice Fairy Empress Lazuli, the strongest of the three bosses, she is seen as the mother of every Ice Fairy encountered here.
I was hoping for us to get the Fairy again, and it seems that Nyzzet heard our ''pleads'', as Lazuli was there waiting for us¡ she seemed to have an ice-cold re just as before, but there was something strange on her appearance.
She was not in her fighting stance nor creating des of ice to use against us¡ she was kneeling on the icy floor and crying.
For a moment, as we stopped our track and saw the Dungeon Boss crying, I felt something deep within her soul¡ a seal?
A Sealed Divine Presence was residing deep within her lowly existence, and it was calling for me.
"Save me¡ save me¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 543: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 5/?: Nyzzets Ignorance
543 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 5/?: Nyzzet''s Ignorance
Nyzzet, the Dragon God of Thunder, was currently resting inside of his Divine Realm, atop arge bed made out of dark and thundering clouds.
He nced as Kireina slowly explored his dungeon with her family, having some fun.
"I don''t know why does Kireina-sama wants to explore such a dungeon, it will not bring any benefit to her to explore and kill such low-leveled monsters with her current strength¡" thought Nyzzet while yawning¡ he was a Dragon God and they always liked to take long naps, he hasn''t slept long naps in a while, and he was feeling the effects.
Due to therge and powerful bodies of Dragon Gods, which wereparable to Divine Beasts, dragon gods were often fond of taking naps to rest for a few dozens of years to a hundred of years, so they could recover energy.
Although Nyzzet had been sleeping every time he wasn''t interacting with the other gods, he was still very sleepy, and wanted to go back to sleep, but was ncing at Kireina if she needed anything from him.
"Yawn¡ Hm?"
Nyzzet yawned again as he heard from Kireina and her party anecdotes of their first visit to this dungeon. They were talking about the High Ice Fairy Empress Lazuli, which they wished for to appear in the Boss Rotation.
"Lazuli? Very well"
Nyzzet used his control over the dungeon to switch the current boss to Lazuli, who appeared through a magic circle that recreated dungeon boss bodies, one of the many devices that Dungeons possessed.
The dungeon then automatically put her soul into the body, as she was once again revived.
A dungeon boss couldn''t be revived without the data of their former bodies inside their souls, this is why it was necessary to always have the soul¡ also, if the body was created without inserting the soul inside, or putting another soul, the boss monster would lose most of its power and would be a corpse or a crazed beast that doesn''t know how to use its powers.
Lazuli''s Rank 1 Living Deity Soul held a strong power above mortals, as it was even capable of producing Divine Energy and had a Divine Core and a Divine Realm¡ however, when she was kidnaped by the mysterious demigod helping her sister Tundra, her Divine Realm was stolen from her through a technique simr that the Demon Gods used with Megusan, and her Divine Core, the area that produces Divine Energy in a Divine Soul, was sealed and greatly weakened.
Her soul was then sealed once again various times, alongside her physical body. And because Lazuli was a mere Rank 1 Living Deity against a Demigod of higher power and Rank, she couldn''t resist such Divine Techniques, even her body sumbed to it and became as weak as a mortal.
Her physical body was now, most likely, some kind of weapon, equipment, or potion.
Nyzzet nced at her simple, white, blue-colored soul, which did not seem to have anything different than any other day, and then nced at Kireina as she slowly walked towards the Boss Room.
"This should please her- huh?"
However, the moment Kireina stepped inside the Boss Room, a strange power leaked from within her existence, covering Lazuli and making her awaken something from within.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Nyzzet saw as Lazuli slowly broke out of a seal that was sealing her thoughts and personality, alongside slowly eroding the seal that was stopping her from manipting her own body with it.
"What the?"
Lazuli began to suddenly exude a weak, yet notable Ice Attribute Divine Power, leaving Nyzzet in disbelief.
"What is happening?! Lazuli has Divine Power?! How?! Isn''t she¡ just a monster?!" shouted Nyzzet in bewilderment.
The Dragon God quickly began to recall how he bought Lazuli alongside many other Boss Monsters sold by an anonymous god in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
In the society of gods, the selling of many types of goods wasmonce. And with such an easy to use Skill and area of transactions such as the ''Interdimensional Merchant Shop'', any god could easily sell whatever they had in thereby leaving a small ''area'' inside, with an artificial will of theirs to attend any buyers as if it were an AI.
Between the society of gods, when the creation of dungeons became popr and widespread as an excellent way to gather Divine Energy through their interaction with mortals, the market of Dungeon Bosses was born.
Before this, buying mortal monsters and beasts was aplete waste of Divine Energy Crystals for many gods, as they couldn''t bring anything to the gods, their materials were weak and feeblepared to divine beasts, and their meat was not nutritious enough like the meat of Divine Beasts.
It was possible to nurture monsters until they became Divine Beasts, but it would cost so many resources that it was more convenient to just buy young Divine Beasts and raise them themselves inside their Divine Realms.
But when Dungeons appeared, the market of mortal monsters and beast, especially those strong enough to challenge fitting of their dungeons blossomed.
By the decree of the World''s Will and every Supreme God, the dungeons were given a few rules and regtions, alongside their maximum capacities per level and rank.
Dungeons were needed to have mortal monsters and beasts, but not Divine Beasts. Divine Beasts were too much of a challenge, they were on apletely different level than the dungeon''s target audience, it was foolish to think that it would be a good idea to add them into a Dungeon whose audience were mortals such as humans and demi-humans.
After all, the initial creation of dungeons was as a way to both strengthen mortals, bring them resources to survive and thrive, and also as a way for gods to benefit from it by gathering Divine Energy.
The Market of monster species and dungeon bosses then became amonce between gods, and many special, rare breeds of monsters that would never be seen in the outside world began to appear in the market, powerful and strange monsters that could great treasures to the mortals that in them but were still mortals that could be easily revived through the dungeon''s reincarnation cycle.
Nyzzet was a young god when he was trying to get his dungeon filled with strong monsters that he didn''t just found around in the wild¡ as very too often those monsters would be hard to control and would usually run away from dungeons.
Specifically buying monsters from the market and then making them into dungeon monsters gave them the ability to revive endlessly through the reincarnation cycle of the dungeon, while also giving them the basics instincts of protecting the dungeon, attacking invaders, and never leaving the dungeon.
Nyzzet found a mysterious god that has not been seen before selling monsters. It was a ''special discount pack'' of monsters, that had many Ice attributes monsters of rare species brought from a far away realm, it even came with three boss monsters for a few Divine Energy Crystals! It was really a good deal, Nyzzet did not want other gods to buy it first, so he bought it all in a heartbeat, leaving the market with a happy and satisfied look on his face.
The mysterious Demigod that sealed Lazuli made sure to mask her identity as he sold her, by putting many strong monsters alongside her, and a few hundreds wild Ice Fairies to mask her true origins.
Nyzzet saw the good bait and took it without any issue¡ unaware of the issue he was getting into.
If Skadi were to know that Nyzzet just bought her beloved daughter as a product, Nyzzet would be surely frozen and then split into pieces by her mercilessly.
Nyzzet, of course, wasn''t aware of Lazuli''s backstory at all, but was deeply intrigued in how did a dungeon boss developed divine power¡ or already had it?
"What is this?! Is this even possible? Could this dungeon boss evolve into a Divine Beast through the years¡? ¡No, I do not remember giving it any material or resources to let it to do such a thing, to begin with! Since I acquired Lazuli, she had been just dying and reviving¡ t-this¡ I cannot figure anything out¡" muttered Nyzzet in a daze, ncing at Kireina who was walking towards Lazuli.
Lazuli was kneeling, after being embraced by Kireina''s existence¡ it was as if she had been guided.
Kireina''s enlightenment began to seep through the weakened seals put into Lazuli''s entire soul, her consciousness was unsealed, and so did her ability to show emotions and manipte her body.
Kireina nced at the scene in front of her with her entire family¡ the dungeon boss was crying and asking to be saved.
What will Kireina do?
-----
The sealed Divine Presence inside of Lazuli, the High Ice Fairy Empress, a Dungeon Boss which I never recalled showing emotions until now, called upon me.
"Save me¡ please, save me??? I implore of you¡"
She is asking me to save her¡ From what? Being a Dungeon Boss?
Even if there are some Dungeon Bosses with intelligence such as the original Athos, it is not like I cared about them to the point of saving them¡ unless I had some interest in them from the beginning.
Athos is a very good source of resources and quality meat, and Experience Points for my Empire, so I didn''t free him.
But Lazuli was a rather low-level dungeon boss, and it would not be as impactful to free her¡ and unlike Athos, she had a strange divine presence, unlike any boss monster I have seen. It also felt as if such presence was tightly sealed inside her own soul¡ but that seal was slowly dissipating as I approached her more and more.
I decided to ask her who she was direct to see the reason behind her intelligence.
"Tell me your past, and I might consider it," I said with a stoic look.
Lazuli nced me back with her aquamarine eyes as tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes¡ Damn, do not give me that look.
"I am Lazuli¡ the daughter of Skadi, the Great Goddess of Eternal Winter and Njord, the Great God of Sea Winds and Fortuitous Wealth¡ I was destined to be the future queen of the Realm of Eternal Winter, Niflheim¡!" said Lazuli.
"Okay, that''s a pretty big background¡ I guess your Divine Energy is enough proof of it, or at least most of it"
I considered things out, for a few moments. She was a weak boss, so her materials would not be as needed. Her experience points were small as well, and her background was just too big to ignore, even if she was lying, she was still a Divine Entity of some rank that was sealed, I could eat her to gain some strength, but it would be preferable to leave her alive if her background is truth.
And seeing how I also saved Palikoi or ze from Hephaestus''s Dream World¡ perhaps more heroic acts would fit me more now?
Well, not like I will ever convince anyone of being a ''good person'', but I like to be flexible, you know?
After all, she will be quite useful if I ever want to contact a Realm like Niflheim.
Hm, now that I recall it, I think I once had the choice to evolve into an Ice Fairy from Niflheim.
Lazuli approached me as her divine power began to grow wider and expand¡ it was the divine power of a Rank 1 Living Deity, nothingpared to the gods I talk with, she was in fact even weaker than ze or Mohini.
"Honey, why is she¡?" asked Zehe.
"What''s going on? Isn''t she a dungeon boss, guu?" asked Rimuru.
"And that''s Divine Power, isn''t it?" asked Brontes.
"Indeed, it is! Mommy, is she a friend? Can she be my friend? She''s a fairy-like me!" asked Vudia who hasn''t seen Lazuli before.
"But I am pretty sure that she didn''t have such abilities before!" said Amiphossia.
"Yeah¡ what the hell?" asked Ryo.
Lazuli, after being rained with stares and words, could not help but cover herself with her arms in a fetal position¡ she was showing great vulnerability.
"Please¡ I don''t want to be here anymore¡" she said.
.
.
.
Chapter 544: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 6/?: Rescuing Skadis Daughter
544 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 6/?: Rescuing Skadi''s Daughter
.
.
Lazuli, after being showered in suspicious stares and the words of my family who was in disbelief over her current actions, got into a fetal position, showing her vulnerability and mental stress.
"Please¡ I don''t want to be here anymore¡" she muttered between tears.
"Is she really the Boss?! Are we getting bamboozled here?" asked Valentia.
"Bamboozled? From where you found that word, sister?" asked Aarae.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What? Bamboozled? The Rin Sister Aunties taught it to me!" said Valentia.
"A-Anyways, she looks very¡ well, pitiful¡ I have lost all the spirit on defeating her now¡ You poor thing, are you okay? Mommy, could it be possible to not kill her?" asked Belle flying with her butterfly wings towards Lazuli. She was a young girl but always talked like an adult.
Belle expanded her divine aura of Dawns and Eclipses around Lazuli, warming her.
"Ah¡" muttered Lazuli ncing at the little Belle, who offered her hand to her.
"Don''t cry, everything will be okay now" said Belle.
"A fairy¡?" muttered Lazuli.
The Vudia flew towards Lazuli.
"I am a fairy too! Come on, do not be all gloomy! You are a Dungeon Boss, aren''t you? Get up!" said Vudia with a gentle smile.
"Another fairy¡?" muttered Lazuli.
The Lazuli noticed therge butterfly wings at my back and Ismene who was seeing this at Acelina''s side.
"So many fairies¡" said Lazuli.
Belle and Vudia then flew towards me.
"Mommy, what are you going to do with her? She seems to have a divine power of some kind¡ but it is very weak¡" said Belle.
"The look on her eyes¡ being a dungeon boss could be considered to be perpetual torture in a way¡ dying and reincarnating so many times¡ it is indeed, quite stressful to the mind, especially if she didn''t have a strong mind, to begin with¡ I have to admit that I was slowly going insane when I was a dungeon boss in the Forsaken Labyrinth¡ I don''t really care about stupid monsters getting in here¡ but she is clearly suffering¡ and if the background she says it''s true, there must be a bigger conspiracy behind her sealing and then transformation into a Boss monster¡ should we ask Nyzzet?" asked Nixephine
"That''s right¡ well, it is not like we lose anything by freeing her, but let''s ask Nyzzet" said Zehe at my side.
"I agree, guu" said Rimuru.
"I am just as curious¡ but since we entered here that Nyzzet has been ncing at us. So, what do you know? Did you seal her in here for some underhanded motive? Don''t worry, I won''t get mad at you, it is not something that affects me" I said.
I knew that Nyzzet was clearly watching us as this was still his dungeon and he held authority over it, ncing inside of it was something as easy as breathing for gods and their dungeons.
The ethereal projection of Nyzzet appeared, revealing arge thunder dragon made out of ethereal lighting.
"Kireina-sama¡ I-I swear to everything that I did not know about this!" said Nyzzet, ncing at Lazuli who was beingforted by Belle, Vudia, and the others.
"How did you get your hands on her if you didn''t know anything?" I asked.
"W-Well¡ It all started when I bought her alongside many other monsters and the other two dungeon bosses from the Interdimensional Merchant Shop! Her Divine Power must have been sealed by a very that mysterious demigod that sold her¡ and I fell right into that trap as the deal was quite good¡ I did not want other gods to buy it first, so I bought it without consulting or anything! I am deeply sorry!" said Nyzzet.
"Don''t be sorry, it is okay, I would have fallen into that offer as well" I said.
"I-I see¡ When I added her to my dungeon, she never showed any signs of being something else than a ''wild'' fairy, which are different than the demi-humans, as these wild fairies are more akin to yful demons or devils¡ The seal that was put into her must be from a Demigod whose divinity is rted with Sealing¡ even if I am a God, which is stronger than a Demigod, if my divinity is no closely rted to that of the original creator of the seal, I wouldn''t be capable of seeing the difference¡" said Nyzzet.
I decided to then ask Lazuli who sealed her and what exactly happened to her to end up being sold as a monster in the market of the god''s societies.
"I¡ I was one of the princesses of¡ Niflheim¡ My sister¡ Tundra did this to me¡ so she could ascend the throne instead of me¡ She was¡ jealous of me¡ I do not know which demigod helped her¡ My mind was sealed before I could see the perpetrator¡ I also do not recall any Demigod with divinity as strange as ''Sealing'' in my original Realm¡ This is??? very confusing¡ having my mind brought back after so many years¡ I-I apologize¡" said Lazuli between tears, recalling the memories seemed to break her spirit even more.
"You did good," said Belle while petting Lazuli.
"It seems that her seal, although it is slowly unsealing, it remains strong within her soul and her Divine Core¡ I have no experience in unsealing Divine Techniques as strong as these¡ so I don''t think I can offer much for Kireina-sama" said Nyzzet.
"This body is too weak for her as well, it seems to be inhibiting the expansion of her soul" analyzed Zehe.
"How is it inhibiting it if it''s so weak?" asked Nesiphae.
"It is simple¡ it is weak in terms of strength but strong and resilient as it possesses the power of the dungeon¡ as long as she dies again with this, her divine soul will go back to the reincarnation cycle and will most likely strengthen the seal, it would be better to take her out of that body as a soul, and put her into a more fitting recipient," said Nyzzet.
"Hm, like ze, I suppose I can use my body as a recipient and offer her a temporal body clone as a body until Ie out with a solution to revive her¡ I was already considering doing something simr to the Moonfang and Sunw family souls, reviving ze into an egg, Lazuli could also be revived through that away in the future" I said.
"Eeehh?! You are fusing already with her?! She just appeared!" said Zehe, changing her calm face.
"I want to fuse before her!" said Nesiphae.
"This is unfair," said Brontes.
"Hey, what''s going on? I was roasting some meat and- huh? Why is that fairy crying?" asked Oga who had juste to the front.
"Kireina-sama will fuse with yet another strange woman instead of us, Oga! Get angry!" said Acelina.
"Angry? Ah, like that zess? Why would I get angry? She''s nice," wondered Oga.
"But Oga! She is going to fuse with Kireina before us! A union of body and soul! Isn''t it the most romantic thing ever? We are deserving of doing that first¡" said Zehe.
"Meh, all of you are making a fuss for nothing! Kireina-sama is just being nice and giving her an opportunity, stop being like that! Don''t be selfish!" said Oga while crossing her arms.
"Well, what would you know? You''re a muscle-headed ogre" said Acelina.
"What did you say?! I am not an Ogre! I am an Oni!" roared Oga.
"¡what is exactly going on?" muttered Nyzzet with a low voice.
"Sigh¡ let me handle this," I said, as I had to exin to everyone that what I was going to do wasn''t because I didn''t love them or something, it was just a quick way to help Lazuli free herself from the seal.
"Yeah girls, calm down, guu" said Rimuru.
"Even I understand that what Kireina-sama will do is not purely romantic, stop being like that¡ These women are so problematic sometimes" said Nefertiti.
"Okay, I get it¡ but I wanna fuse!" said Nesiphae.
"Calm down, mom! You''re an adult, aren''t you?" asked Amiphossia.
"Y-Yeah¡ b-but¡" muttered Nesiphae.
???It was just too cool when Kireina-sama fused with Rimuru, it got impregnated into our minds," said Zehe.
"¡What is ''fusing''¡?" asked Lazuli.
"Something that I''ll do to free you, it is not technically fusing¡ Anyways, get ready" I said, as I touched Lazuli''s head.
"I-I am ready¡" said Lazuli, who was already enlightened by my various paths of enlightenment and had be strangely obedient.
"Wait, you''re actually doing it?! Can you even use your body as a recipient?!" asked Nyzzet.
"Yeah, have you not seen ze? Her body is a clone of mine and her soul is living inside of mine¡ is a different rtionship than my Soul World," I said, moving my eyes back to Lazuli, the tears in her eyes had already been sweep away and she was now peacefully closing her eyes and awaiting freedom.
I seeped my soul into her head, and then using my senses through my vast soul, I managed to see her divine soul and the countless seals put into her.
Deep within the sea of ethereal white and blue essence, there was a spherical crystal, it was her Divine Core, which was covered in many scriptures of unknownnguages that were making a strong seal. Although many of such seals were showing clear cracks that leaked out Lazuli''s Divine Energy, it needed a bit of a push to finally break downpletely, simrly to a domino effect.
I seeped my soul into her own, embracing her but not devouring her. I then used ''God Devour'' to pierce through the seals and eat them slowly. I spread my soul into small, bacteria-sized entities, millions of them spread across the Divine Core, making sure not to affect it.
Crack¡ crack!
Suddenly, the seals'' letters began to crack into pieces, one after another, the letters and the seal became gray-colored dust, dissipating.
It took a few minutes, but I managed to finally free her Divine Soul, it was a matter of time for her entire soul to be cleansed by her natural Divine Energy, which began to once again flow through her soul like a vigorous river of divinity.
sh!
Her soul, with my help, slowly began to cleansepletely of this foul seal, I even managed to taste the seal many times, it had a bitter vor and was very dry.
The seal cracked and the soul was freed¡ its power exuding all around, quickly generating more and more Divine Energy.
"Ahhh¡ this¡ the seals¡ they''re all gone" muttered Lazuli''s mind within my soul, as I gently enveloped her soul within my own and then I took her out of the mortal body she was previously using, while Nyzzet helped in cutting her soul connection with the dungeon reincarnation cycle.
sh!
ze, whose soul was connected with mine quickly realized that a new soul simr to her had appeared, but this one was her pr opposite, being of Ice Attribute while she was Fire Attribute.
"Hm? Who is that? A new sister?" asked ze.
Although her ''body'' was in my Empire, her soul was always with me, and quickly realized Lazuli''s presence.
"Something like that, hopefully, you two can get along well. Make sure for her to feel wee" I said to ze, as ze passionately began to dance with her soul, celebrating a new sister.
"Of course! Leave it to me, Kireina-sama! Hello, what''s your name?" asked ze within my soul.
Lazuli who had just been transported inside of my soul but not inside of my Soul World was surprised yet felt incredibly calm.
"I-I¡ I am Lazuli¡ you''re¡ ze?" asked Lazuli, shily.
"That is right, Kireina-sama is such a nice person! She helped you escape from your destiny as well?" asked ze.
"I¡ My destiny? I suppose¡ I am truly lucky to have met her¡" said Lazuli.
"Yeah, we are pretty lucky gals! Ask Kireina-sama for a body so you cane shopping for new clothes and stuff you like, here in the Empire everything is so big and pretty! I''ll be waiting for you here!" said ze, as her consciousness went back to her ''body''.
"I¡ I will¡" muttered Lazuli.
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Gentle Divine Ice Fairy Empress Daughter of Skadi: Lazuli; Level 1] Skill!]
Hm, it seems that she was telling the truth, the System itself recognizes her as the daughter of Skadi.
.
.
.
Chapter 545: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 7/?: The Childrens Progression
545 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 7/?: The Children''s Progression
.
.
When Lazuli was finally ''freed'', her soul went into slumber to recuperate for now, as she had been sealed for so many years, her mind and consciousness were fragmenting, and now that she had been finally freed, her mind was finally recovering at an outstanding pace, but she needed to rest for it to recover properly.
And about her physical body, I got a few words from her before she went to sleep.
"My physical body? It was sealed into a mortal body¡ it was killed and¡ butchered by the humans that defeated me for the first time¡" she said.
Due to her words, it seemed that the body generated by the dungeon was not the original body¡ I began to think of a way to rece it so the boss could keep respawning.
What I did was a bitplicated, but it seemed to work.
I scanned Lazuli''s soul with my Mirage Magicbined with my soul and aura, and created a small copy of it, which I inserted into an area of my soul, I split it from my main soul and inserted it into the body.
What I did was using Mirage Attribute Magic to scan through the mind and the experiences and copy that ''information'' into a new existence, I could call this a ''primitive soul copy''.
I made this ''soul copy'' simr to how it happened to Athos and the sword Athos, but it was way simpler and more rudimentary, as it was simr to a simpleputer archive copy than a whole new being.
It was simr to an AI of an enemy foe in a game than anything, it contained most of Lazuli''s attacks and patterns, and it was a good recement.
Nyzzet was bewildered by the many abilities that I showcased.
"Kireina-sama, you can copy a soul?! That''s¡ that is something that only the very rare Soul Attribute Gods, children of the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation can do¡ If this information were to be leaked, many other gods would lose their minds¡ And it is even more impressive when it is considered that you did it with the Divine Soul of Lazuli, who is a Living Deity of Rank 1, a being already above mortals¡" muttered Nyzzet.
"I doubt I am as good as those gods, I just ''scanned'' her soul through Illusion Attribute Magic, then used Phantom Magic to insert this information copied into a part of my soul and then separated that part into a soul copy¡ it could be said that it is not a true soul copy," I said.
"Even then¡ although the method might have some extra steps¡ it is still¡ well, I should get used to these things happening," said Nyzzet.
As Nyzzet muttered those words, my children were having a bit of fun by ying the new High Ice Fairy Empress, which was now, perhaps even better than when Lazuli was inside of its body. It moved fast and it seemed to be rather strong, being of a sizable challenge for the younglings. But for the eldest children, it was no one at all, and for my wives even less.
"She is currently resting; she needs to recover her mind and soul from the slow fragmentation she was suffering," I said.
"It must have been very boring to be a dungeon boss for so long!" said Nirah at my other side.
"Poor Lazuli-san¡ let''s cheer her up when she wakes up!" said Vudia with a gentle and innocent smile.
"Yeah! Let us do that!" said Ailine.
"We can also show her Nereid and the other spirit girls, they''re kind of like her, right?" asked Belle.
"Good idea, Belle-chan!" said Ailine.
"Yeah, Nereid-chan is also a fairy!" said Vudia.
"What about ze-san?" asked Nirah.
"She''s also simr, so we will gather everyone!" said Belle.
The little girls were scheming a small meet up for Lazuli so she could cheer up after waking up¡ they were indeed very pure girls¡
After this new Ice Fairy Empress was killed, the Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe, alongside the seven harpy babies devoured it entirely¡ and after a few hours, a new one appeared, which was also promptly devoured by the voracious appetite of the babies.
Nyzzet helped in the rapid respawn of the bosses, and the babies even fought the other two bosses, the Ice-Cold Tyrant Ape, and the Three-Headed Ice Basilisk.
Also, it seems that you can only get system rewards once per dungeon boss floor, so even if I were to beat the Ice-Cold Tyrant Ape and the Three-Headed Ice Basilisk, I wouldn''t get anything as I had acquired something in my previous visit.
Going into a dungeon exploration was a good idea for a rxing and carefree trip while the younglings gather more skills through eating the monsters and boss monsters, I was sure that I wouldn''t get anything from it as I got many already in the previous visit, so after a few minutes where we cleansed the babies, as they were drenched with blood, we continued through the stairs towards the next set of ten floors.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As this dungeon had around one hundred floors, we had reached almost the midway point, reaching floor 41, which would lead us to floor 50 where yet another boss was awaiting.
The next ten floors were like an extension of the damp and saltwater pond biomes of the previous floors before the ones that the Ice Bosses governed.
The monsters in these floors were all types of aquatic beings, there was arge variety of flying fish and sharks, which roamed around the dense and colorful forests made out of coral and seaweed.
The walls and ceilings were made out of azure bricks, which had many types of aquatic nt life growing in them, there were also many types of small aquatic animals living inside of these forests.
The ponds of saltwater were deeper than they seemed, and most of them would lead to traps where the ones that fell over would be attacked by many monsters at the same time.
The overall atmosphere was damp and foggy, with the smell of saltwater filling our nostrils, but without the refreshing feeling of the sea when we went to the coastal regions of the continent.
I grabbed a book that I once bought to lead us through some of the floors in this dungeon, and ording to it, we were on a floor that we previously visited, named ''Ocean Guardian Grotto''.
Reading through the book for a second time to refresh my memory, the monsters on this floor are the Scaled Koi Warriors and Leader, Ocean Slime, Ocean Slime King, Coral Beast, Aquatic Demon Spider, Floating Shark Snake, and many other types of monsters simrly to these, such as Flying Piranhas.
Becausepared to the previous time, the monsters in this ce were too weak for most of us, if we were to unleash our attacks without care, most of them would be annihted within seconds, so we decided to only work as support for the younglings so they could have their fun without us ruining all the challenge.
I made sure to enhance them with my many buffs and so did the rest.
I noticed that Nirah was slowly developing more of her abilities, awakening her innate powers inherited from Megusan, which slumbered within her soul.
She had been showing the ability to naturally release a dark and purple-colored poisonous Aura from her body, which she uses to cover her whip and throwing daggers to attack monsters and poison them.
Her poison was not as deadly and corrosive as the original Megusan, and it needed a lot of development and level ups for her to one day get back such power, but for now, the poison was enough to weaken monsters and slowly kill them.
Her poison had a simr effect to curses, slowing down the affected monsters, lowering their stats, and making it easier for her physical attacks to do more damage.
She was also learning how to materialize the liquid poison secreted from her ws and fangs into projectiles, and the snake-headed tip of her tail was also working with her as a strong weapon, biting and reaping small monsters, and even straight-up gulping them down.
"Mama! Look what I can do!" said Nirah.
Nirah rushed through the damp floor and raised her six arms as she secreted a liquid, and slimy, purple-colored ooze, her poison, which she used to entangle a whole group of Aquatic Demon Spiders, and then slowly poison them. It seems that she was imitating my threads with her own poison, she was a rather intelligent girl.
"Did you see mama? Did you see?" asked Nirah with a bright smile as her purple and scarlet eyes shined brightly.
"I did my dear, you''re growing so strong!" I said.
"Now I am going to eat them! Thanks for the meal!" she said, as her snake-headed tail tip suddenly increased three times in size, expanding its jaw to even greater size and devouring the whole pack of aquatic spiders in a single gulp.
Nirah''s lower half suddenly bulged a lot, but it slowly went back to her original size, showing how quickly her metabolism and digestion was.
She quickly her hunt across the corridors and the small rooms that we encountered around, which were filled with small amounts of riches, but nothing of exceptional value.
The weapons encountered in such chests were eaten by the younglings as they were nothing impressive to be kept, some god skills out of them and some not, as it was all random.
Nirah was quite lucky as she ate a ton of swords and spears, and managed to get their skills, acquiring summonable weapons for the rest of her arms, as she had six but only one main weapons being her whip, while the other five only held throwing daggers.
She was now able to use these summonable weapons to sh her enemies easily while coating them with her poison or her aura. If the weapons were to be broken, she was capable of summoning them back with more mana and she could even use them as more effective throwing weapons.
Belle was also progressing through the foggy and damp corridors with her siblings, she wasn''t a very physical girl like Nirah, who enjoyed using many weapons at the same time, as Belle had a more mage-like approach, using her Divine Aura of Dawn and Eclipses to conjure multiple types of spells of different magnitudes towards her enemies.
She used her butterfly wings, which she had already mastered on their use, to fly around the air while throwing spheres of darkness and light. She also imitated her siblings and created daggers and swords made out of these elements, alongside reflective coatings of light, armors, and more.
Her magic capabilities seemed to blossom at every second, and it could be said that she was just as talented magic-wise as Ailine, although she didn''t have as many affinities to y around with, she did a lot with what she had.
As we were walking around with the younglings at the front, arge wave of monsters appeared rushing towards us, who seemed to have spawned through a spawn point artifact.
It was the perfect opportunity for the younglings to do some small power leveling.
Large spiders that were covered in the blue exoskeleton and had slim and flexible ws simr to crabs, but had over eight eyes, Aquatic Demon Spiders led by an Aquatic Demon Spider Sea King, masses of bluish slime filled with crystalline cores that brought forrge amounts of sea torrents, Sea Slimes led by a Sea Slime Emperor, house cat-sized flying Koi Fish wearing armor and long spears led by arger one that had gold armor, a crown, and a sword, Scaled Koi Warriors and the Scaled Koi Warrior Leader King, and many other monsters of all shapes and sizes rushed towards the younglings.
However the children didn''t feel scared at all, but embraced the challenge and jumped towards it, the seven harpy siblings in specific worked stupendously together, unleashing their distinct abilities and magic spells to createbined attacks, many of them, even when having small bodies, moved with great agility and coordination, and showcased techniques that I didn''t remember teaching them nor any of my family members¡
At some point, the seven fused again in a st of rainbow light and colors, bing a single child of a greater size of them, nearing one meter and a half, it was as if they had all maturated when fused, and the single fused harpy flew around the masses of monsters while unleashing countless explosions of all colors through firing its feathers like missiles.
It also created swords, spears, and gauntlets out of this rainbow energy, destroying anything that dared to think that they would put a dent on them by going into close quarters.
The only images that coulde to my mind when seeing the fight separately were the Super Sentai or the Power Rangers from Earth¡ And when they fused into a bigger harpy it reminded me of Ultraman.
Would they one day get an ability to summon giant robots in the form of animals to fuse into a greater robot?
Maybe I am fantasizing too much?
Well, if Charlotte and everyone else in the Empire continue developing Magic Technology¡ there are already many new prototypes of transformation rings and bracelets, so I should give them some perhaps, fitting of each of their colors¡ a-and then, a giant robot golem!
"Why is Kireina-sama doing that weird face?" asked Nephiana.
"She seems to be a big fan of the harpies¡ I have to admit that they remind me of¡ never mind," said Altani.
"Eh? Of whom?" asked Nephiana.
"It seems that she must be thinking the same thing as me! Kireina, I will make the rings right now!" said Charlotte at my side,pletely reading my mind.
"Wait for a second, what''s going on, chupii?!" asked Nephiana.
.
.
.
Chapter 546: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 8/?: Beating Boss Monsters Like Flies
546 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 8/?: Beating Boss Monsters Like Flies
.
.
After therge wave of monsters was trampled over with ease by my children, we proceeded through the next two floors until we finally reached the boss room.
If I recall correctly, this ce is where we fought that giant turtle boss, but there might be the case where another of the other two bosses may appear.
By rereading the guidebook, I bought on our first visit, I nced at the three bosses '' information.
The mostmon and weakest of the three Bosses is the Thunderstorm Dragon Eel, a giant eel that is covered on countless azure-colored scales.
The second and the not somon of the three is the Tower Shelled Turtle Shark, a massive turtle-like creature that possesses an immense shell that resembles a tower, in which the monster offspring inhabit. This being is the one we fought that time¡ despite its size, I am fairly sure that it will not be an issue.
Lastly, the third and the most umon of the trio is the Thunder Gemstone Whale King, although it is slow, this whale possesses countless eyes made of gems all around its body, which it uses to shoot hundreds of different magic spells everywhere. Aside from this, it can summon several "familiars" made of thunder and water magic.
This Boss would be interesting to see my children fight, but I am not really interested in it¡ no matter how fearful the descriptions sound, I am far above this monster''s strength, and it will all end in an easy win¡ although I might taste its meat, I want to let my children eat their prey.
We entered the room as arge pool of saltwater with various pirs greeted our sight, arge and long creature nced at us with thundering eyes, it was serpentine in appearance but its fish-like head and the sharp fangs resembling those of a barracuda, alongside the hundreds of azure-colored scales covering its body revealed that it was the Thunderstorm Dragon Eel.
My children flew towards it as they greeted it with a series of long-ranged attacks to test its endurance.
The Eel roared angrily as it exuded a powerful st of lightning energy from its body, managing to block some hits while evading others with its swift movements.
However, still, some of them reached it, such as Nirah''s poisonous daggers, swords, and spears, which seeped deadly Curse Poison into its flesh, inhibiting its movements and making the boss feel lethargic.
"Hehe, my poison got through!" said Nirah happily as she moved her six hands and created threads of poison that entangled the giant eel.
"Raawwr!"
"Gaooo!"
"Shhiaa!"
Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe appeared behind Nirah as they extended their tentacles and began to attack the eel''s head with them, voraciously biting the creature and leavingrge wounds all around. Marduk also used its fire to roast the flesh, and Nanshe poisoned it.
"Gate of Valha!" she said, imitating one of Kireina''s attacks with her own version of the spell, the magic circles unleashed countless weapons that pierced through the eel as it shrieked in agony while releasing thunderstorm and lightning.
The eel suddenly opened its jaws as it released a powerful breath of high-pressured water towards Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe, getting them out of its way to attack Belle who was slowly slicing its flesh.
"Don''t touch sister Belle!" said thebination of all the Harpy siblings into a single being, a beautiful and bright rainbow-feathered harpy, seemingly with the looks of a young adult with the features of a man and a woman.
Leaving trails of rainbow whenever it went, it raised its wings and released hundreds of feather projectiles that exploded when they hit the Boss, leaving deep and bloody wounds.
"GRRRYAAAAA!"
"Where are you going?"ughed Nirah.
The Eel began to desperately unleash more thunder and even conjured a few magic spells, but Nirah came once again, manipting her Divine Poisonous Aura and covering her whip with it, whipping the eel to death with a strength that one wouldn''t guess that came from a little girl such as her.
"I''ll finish it!"
The fused harpy siblings then summoned a rainbow sword made out of materialized magic of many attributes converged together, slicing the almost dying eel''s head with a loud ''sh!'' sound, finally ending it
The children then jumped over the floating corpse and began to devour it on the spot.
"Nom, nom!"
"This is tasty!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hey, there is Nirah''s poison here¡"
"Well, we are no affected by it, so it doesn''t matter, it gives it a nice vor!"
"Onii-chan, don''t eat everything!"
"Nirah, you''re eating everything with your giant snakehead already!"
"I wonder what skills we''ll get!"
"This monster used lightning better than me¡ I will probably benefit from eating it the most, chupiii¡"
"Graawr!"
"Gaooo¡"
"Shhiii"
The harpy siblings separated themselves as they talked and chatted with the rest of their siblings, a few days ago most of them had be able to talk very fluently. Now only the Scy triples, Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe were still figuring out how to speak properly, so they would mostly groan or roar.
After their feast, another boss appeared, this time it was the turtle, which we helped on defeat as it was way too big, and it would have taken them a lot of time.
The turtle came with a lot of meat and food, as its tower-shaped shell was filled with smaller monsters and turtles, so we had enough food for everyone, even the giantesses like Valentia, Nesiphae, Amiphossia, and Nixephine ate their fill and there was still a lot left.
After the turtle appeared the whale, which was at least two timesrger than the turtle, this time I had to intervene a bit on my won to weaken it enough, so I used Chaos Attribute Magic to attack it and leaverge wounds all across its body using Chaos Cannons.
The giant Whale was then easily killed a sliced into gigantic chunks, it was honestly a lot of meat, but it is never too much food in my family, most of my children had developed almost void-like stomachs such as mine, so they can keep eating and umting energy almost endlessly, Valentia was voraciously devouring everything. It seemed that as she grew, she became more voracious.
[Kireina] gained 546.230.667.100 EXP!] (Includes EXP from previous monsters!)
[LEVEL 099/250] [EXP 6.282.205.717.877/36.500.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Electricity Producing Eel Organ; Level 1]
[Crystal Whale Jewelry Eyes of Magic Conjuration; Level 1]
[Hastened Whale Bubbler Fat Production; Level 1]
I got some skills nheless, though the EXP was low¡
The first skill was something that I already had in other skills or could do anyways, which was creating an organ inside of my body that could generate electricity, nheless, the skill didn''t merge with anything, so I might use it with something else in the future.
The second skill let me create jewelry eyes across my body that I could use to simultaneously cast magic spells in each one just like this Whale did¡ once again, something that I can already do for the most part if I wanted, but I usually don''t find it necessary in a fight.
Theter skill was¡ the ability to produce fat in my body at an incredibly fast speed. Although it sounds grotesque and useless, it seems to have a lot of uses that I had never thought possible, such as the possibility of creating my own oil with my fat, create soap, creams, and cosmetics, orbustion oil, I could even use my own body with this fat as projectiles as I did with Geggoron, but with this fat, the body parts will explode with even more power.
Once again, the electricity organ and the bubbler didn''t merge into my ''True Grotesque Existence'' Skill, so they most likely have a different purpose.
Having finished our feast that took us a few hours, we continued through the dungeon, descending to floor 51 to 60.
Now that we have gone through all the floors that we explored previously, these new floors should be more interesting to see, especially the bosses, which I have not defeated. The Bosses will mostly likely grant System rewards.
The new pseudo-biome of the next floors was one of the caves, the walls and ceilings became covered in hardened rocks and dirt, covered in countless magic jewels which had many little animals and monsters crawling around.
The air was quite cold and damp, and there were many tall and intimidating mushroom forests covered in moist mist, which had small monsters of their own inside.
The caves werepletely dark for the most part, but the colorful jewels stuck into them alongside the various types of mushrooms illuminated the caves with their bioluminescence.
Most of these mushroom forests were poisonous, but that really did not stop us from walking through them or tasting them. Some of such mushrooms were so tall that they surpassed even the trees at the surface.
"These forests are immense!" said Oga while roasting arge mushroom piece with her mes and then adding some seasoning. Oga then began to eat it leisurely.
"Ah this ck-colored mushroom with skull-shaped marks is very sweet¡ despite being poisonous," said Brontes as she ate a giant dark-colored mushroom cap with a skull-shaped mark at the top, which was seasoned with a sauce simr to teriyaki sauce.
Mostly all of us had poison immunity at this point, so these giant mushrooms standing there without doing anything were just offering themselves to be eaten to us.
"I don''t like mushrooms as much¡ but these Walking Mushrooms are tasty, and are quite big¡ Ad the lightning that they release is good for my tensed muscles," said Nesiphae, holding a Lightning Walking Mushroom with a size above three meters tall. It was a special type of Walking Mushroom with the ability to produce lightning, but this did not seem to scare nor stop Nesiphae from eating it alive.
"I prefer these armored worms, they''re delicious when roasted with the scales and the exoskeleton on!" said Lilith while eating arge worm that had just appeared from the wall a few seconds ago. She beat it to death with her bare fists and then used her dragon breath to roast it alive, stick it into a sword and eat it like a skewer after sprinkling some spices over it, ording to her description, she never liked worm meat, but this worm in specific tasted like pork.
"Nom, nom! I love going into new dungeons with mommy! There are always new monsters to eat!"ughed Valentia as she used her monster hands shaped into the heads of sharks to devourrge prey alive. Monsters lurking from behind us that sometimes would try to ambush us would be suddenly stopped by her hands. The monsters in specific were long snakes covered in brilliant jewels and spikes, which were able to shoot reflected light from their jewel scales as their main method of attack.
"Ah, I''ve never eaten real mimic meat before! This is fairly different than the Blood Beast Mimic that we once eat in the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon, honey. The meat is tougher but has a salty vor to it that it is just very addicting¡" said Zehe, using her Shadow Magic Tentacles surging from within her own shadow to catch many of these mischievous mimics, their insides had small riches, which were bare of any value to us, but what Zehe valued was the inside flesh of the mimic. These mimics moved through their long tongues acting as tentacle-like limbs, and such tongues were packed with delicious meat.
As we walked leisurely and tasted the new monsters we encounter around, in the front where the younglings having their own fun, ying many of the monsters of this unique cave pseudo-biome.
There were many Walking Mushroom-type monsters, adapted to many different ways of predation, some even resembled octopus due to having their roots extend like tentacles. There were also some unique monsters such as Crystal or Jewel beasts, monsters that seem to bepletely made out of crystal and jewels but have a soft and meaty nucleus.
They seem to be monsters that are born resembling pieces of red flesh, but begin to immediately grab nearby dirt or crystals to cover themselves and slowly develop a body made out entirely of it, using their magic to move them like mobile suits.
We slowly approached the Boss Room after a few hours, it was arge, red-colored door with a slightly eerie presence inside.
.
.
.
Chapter 547: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 9/?: Great Lightning Mole Tyrant Emperor
547 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 9/?: Great Lightning Mole Tyrant Emperor
.
.
ncing at the Dungeon Boss Room door, I decided to read the guidebook regarding these bosses¡ But I did not find much.
It seems that explorations had only reached until halfway through the dungeon, and the party of Wagyu and Kekensha that I sent here were the first party to everplete the dungeon in its entirety.
However, there was information about these floors, monsters, and bosses, but not as detailed as the previous ones, and for the lower floors, the information became dimmer. The information ended at floor 70, as this was a ce that no one has evere back from except Wagyu''s party.
Of course, I could just ask Wagyu and Kekensha¡ but they are not really the brightest at recalling things and important information, neither anyone that apanied them, so I will just analyze things on my own.
Going back to this floor''s boss, their descriptions were not as detailed nor their powers, but there was still a great deal of interesting information gathered over the years by the humans and demi-humans that inhabited the Evergreen Town.
On floor 60, the three bosses were quite themed with the pseudo biome of this ce.
The weakest of the three was the Giant Jewelry Hermit Crab King. It was described as a giant, red-colored crab with a shell made out of hardened stone, dirt, and countless colorful jewels'', its ws are adapted to let it easily burrow in the ground and were as big a carriage each. It could move underground at fast speeds despite its big size and weight, and it is quite good at Earth Attribute Magic.
The second of the three Bosses is the Great Lightning Mole Tyrant Emperor. It was described as a giant mole of over ten meters tall, which had its nose of a blue color, which was capable of releasing powerful lightning currents alongside its long mustache hair. It was covered in golden fur and it possessed a crown made out of horns, which amplified its magical power as it was covered in magic stones. It was described to haverge ws that could rip apart the dirt of the boss room with ease, sending adventurers flying through the air.
And the third of the three Bosses is the Giant Golden-Scaled Thunder Worm Tyrant Emperor. This Boss was described to be the strongest of the three, and many adventurers perished by confronting it. It had a long body of over thirty meters, and it was constantly diving underground, using the whole room as its domain. It has arge and gaping jaw filled with sharp fangs and it can unleash lightning through its entire body, which is covered in golden scales that make the maniption of electricity easier.
They all seemed rather interesting to eat, so I energetically led the group into the dungeon boss room, opening the door and revealing the inside creature that was silently awaiting us.
"Oh, it''s a giant mole?" asked Vudia.
"It has a crown!" said Ailine.
An over ten meters tall golem with golden fur, long ws, and a blue-colored nose stood there menacingly, its eyes shing in a deep crimson light while unleashing a deadly and intimidating presence¡ but it wasn''t much to my younglings, who desired to kill and eat it quickly.
"Growl!"
The mole jumped towards the ground of the cave, diving underground as if it were as easy as breathing. Earthquakes began to make the whole room tremble chaotically, as giant boulders began to fall to the ground, crushing the floor into pieces.
"Can we go, mama?" asked Nirah while waving her tail with enthusiasm.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Mama will take care of this one first, but Nirah and her siblings can have fun with the respawning bosses, okay?" I said.
"Alright mama, but don''t take too long!" said Belle at Nirah''s side.
Boom!
The mole appeared in front of us, diving up from the underground while raising its ws, which he enhanced with a coating of golden-colored magic.
"Growl!"
Its body started to bulge and be muscr, doubling its size!
Its ws shed towards us like golden meteors about to crash against us.
sh!
"Divine Aura, Aegis"
sh!
I quickly decided to create a quick barrier using my Divine Aura and Aegis converged together, the barrier resisted the mole''s attack and even broke its ws into tiny pieces.
From the broken ws, which fell like pieces of ss, the mole shrieked in anger and pain as its paws started to bleed rapidly.
"You got quite a big¡ maybe you can be a challenge? Let us see if you can catch this hand. I''ll handicap myself so you don''t have to worry, there won''t be any technique charged into this attack, so please don''t disappoint me! Cmity Abyss Demon Arms!"
I raised my arms as I activated many skills at the same time while only chanting ''Cmity Abyss Demon Arms'', my arms suddenly bulged and mutated into grotesque masses of flesh covered in scales, eyes, jaws, tentacles, fangs, and ws, extending dozens of meters and reaching the mole head-on.
sh!
The arms formed into fists, as I decided to punch the mole once.
The fits prated the wind itself as they released thunderous sounds across the entire room, the mole nced atop its head as it became paralyzed in fear.
BOOM!
The giant and fleshy arm fell upon the mole as I felt its bones cracking into pieces, its blood vessels bursting and its muscles exploding.
A single punch made the mole''s entire body be ttened like a fleshy and bloody pancake over the ground.
It was dead.
"Ah¡ well, I guess it couldn''t even take a punch?" I said, wondering if I had suddenly be like Saitama in some regards, well maybe thest boss will be able to take a bit more. I cannot lose hope¡
Ding!
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Great Lightning Mole Tyrant Emperor]!]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Great Overkill], [Great Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [Merciful Kill], [No Time to Retaliate], [Complete Annihtion], [Effortless Victory], [One Hit KO]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x3
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Incredible EXP Elixir (900.000.000.000) (Mythical+++)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Lesser Legendary Relic of the Great Lightning Mole Tyrant Emperor] x1 (SECRET BONUS!)
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of the Great Lightning Mole Tyrant Emperor] Skill!]
Acquiring the blessing of a monster so weakpared to me is baffling¡ but that is how the System works¡ though these blessings are very weakpared to a god, even Living Deities. And can be considered something simr to a passive skill with a few bonuses.
For example, this blessing seems to increase my capabilities while being underground, while also giving me the ability to easily handle Earth Attribute Monsters, summon them or befriend them, it may also increase the speed and defense growth by a small margin.
After killing the mole my children ran towards me while ncing at me with eyes wide open in astonishment.
"Wow! I want to be like you, mama!" said Nirah.
"Killing a Boss so big with one hit, that was way too awesome!" said Belle.
"Rawr! Mama!" said Marduk.
"Gao! Gao!" said Nammu.
"Nishiii!" said Nanshe.
"To be expected from our mother!" said the pink-feathered harpy baby, Ocypyne.
"When do you think that we''ll be able to be as strong as you, mama?" asked the green-feathered harpy, Nyphenne.
"Mommy I will surpass you!" proimed the yellow-feathered harpy baby, Solyth.
"I wanna eat the mole, can I?" asked the orange and brown-feathered harpy baby, Nepharia.
"Chirp¡ That was cool!" said the ck-feathered harpy baby, Caeeno.
"Let''s fuse together to beat the next boss!" said the purple-feathered harpy baby, Dereo.
"Let''s try to kill it in one hit like mama!" said the scarlet-feathered harpy baby, Uryphe.
I quickly shapeshifted my arms back to normal as I was covered in the younglings jumping over me in fascination.
"You can eat, Nepharia, but let me cook it first, okay my dear?" I asked.
"Okay, mama! I love you!" said Nepharia while rubbing her brown and orange feathers in my face.
This is way more than I can take.
"Mommy I also want your cooking!"
"I am hungry!"
"We just ate but I am hungry again!"
"Growing up consumes a lot of energy!"
"I want mommy''s cooking!"
"No, I want it more!"
"When will the boss respawn?"
"It is always after a few hours!"
There were so many of them that it was always small chaos when they began to chit chat.
I somehow freed myself from them as I gathered with my wives and grabbed on the ttened corpse of the giant gold-furred mole.
I butchered it with the help of my slimes and then began to cut it into pieces with my nails, bones and other innards were included, but it was not like any of us minded, as we all could eat bones without any issue, and most of my children ate animals whole, to begin with.
Two simple preparations were made so it could be done quickly, half of the mole was cut into chunks, coated with batter, and then deep-fried (with my grease oil), while the other was added into a hotpot alongside many of the delicious walking mushrooms we found in this biome, alongside other seasonings and the meat of some monsters such as Jewel Beasts.
After half an hour of intense cooking, it was done!
We devoured everything in the spawn of another half an hour because it was exceedingly delicious.
For some reason mole-type monsters were quite rare, and we had never tasted one that was a Boss monster before, it was truly a different vor altogether, and it reminded us of other mammals such as rodent meat, but it also had the intense and delicious vor of pork due to the grease it had, and also the sticity of feline meat.
The fried chunks covered in batter ended more delicious than we expected, and the oil I just created using the grease I can now mass produce, ended with an aromatic scent that enhanced the vors.
After half an hour of eating, the new boss spawned, this time being the giant crab, which was taken care of by the Harpy Siblings who wanted to fight the most after seeing me one-hit KO the mole.
They fused while flying in the air, each one became a light of their respective colors and then converted into a brighter light in the sky, long wings extended outside of this bright light as their fusion once again showed up.
"Let''s try to do it like mommy!" it said, as it gathered all the attributes auras and divine energy it had into its fist, creating a giant gauntlet that they used to punch to death the hermit crab in a simr fashion to me with the mole.
BOOM!
The Hermit Crab could not take theirbined attack which contained Divine Energy, its hard shell was destroyed into pieces and its exoskeleton shattered, revealing all the innards inside.
"We really did it! We beat it in one hit!" celebrated the harpy siblings.
"Chupiii! Well done my babies! Mommy is very proud of you! ¡I think all of you had already surpassed me in strength, chupiii¡" said Nephiana.
While still twitching in the ground with barely any life (as it still survived), I took out a giant pot from my Item Box, poured hot water inside, and then boiled the giant crab, while I ate the shell which was mostly dirt and many magic jewels and stones.
After ten minutes, we had another feast, this time we eat the giant hermit crab delicious meat, its shell was already all cracked, so it was quite easy to open it and reveal the treasure inside.
The tender white meat was vorful and juicy, although not as delicious as Kaggoth''s, because it was a boss monster, it was unbelievably delicious, nheless.
Not much afterward the Worm Boss appeared and this one was capable of taking the fused harpy siblings hits due to its sheer size and mass, but after they received the help from their siblings, it became an easy task.
The fused harpy siblings worked mostly as a tank and as a front liner with Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe, while Nirah and Vudia remained aside while firing their magic attacks or weapon projectiles. Nirah''s poison once again helped a lot in making the boss weakened for everyone to take advantage of.
We didn''t even realize, and we were already eating the worm''s meat, which was abination between pork taste and shellfish, it was something else entirely, and it had many scales that I also made sure to eat.
[Calcting EXP gained¡] (This includes previously gained EXP from smaller monsters)
[Kireina] gained 780.500.000.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL 099/250] [EXP 7.062.705.717.877/36.500.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Electricity Producing Nose of the Mole Tyrant; Level 1]
[Intermediate Summoning; Mole Miner]
[Colorful Shell of Many Magical Jewels; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Super High-Speed Underground Excavation; Level 1]
[Pressurized Thunder Cannon; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Underground Sovereign; Level 1]
Chapter 548: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 10/?: One Punch
548 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 10/?: One Punch
.
.
[Day 253]
[Kireina] gained +420 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 9.350.500.000.000 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 099/250] [EXP 16.413.205.717.877/36.500.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today in the morning I decided to try out a new summoning skill I acquired after eating the Mole Boss, which gave me the ability to summon a new kind of monster named ''Mole Miner''.
As everyone was waking up inside the portable mansion, my Slime Clones, Rimuru, Adelle, Mady and Gaby began to prepare breakfast. I decided to walk out of the mansion to stretch out and try out this summoning skill.
The magic circle typical of summoning appeared ahead of my sight, as a medium-sized creature reaching almost two meters appeared before me.
It was a smaller version of the mole boss, but itcked the blue-colored nose and it appeared holding a mining pickaxe while wearing a mining helmet.
"Bugo," it said, standing there motionlessly.
"So, you''re a Mole Miner? This kind of monster has not appeared in this dungeon at all¡ and I also do not remember the boss summoning any¡ Well, that might be because I killed it too fast"
"Bugo"
"Let''s summon a bunch of your kind so we can eat them," I said as I began to summon dozens of Mole Miners.
"Bugo?!"
It seemed that the Mole Miner was aware of what awaited of it.
Before eating them, I tested a few of their powers, they had many skills that increased their proficiency in mining, and their pickaxe and miner helmet seemed to be Organic Equipment made from their bodies.
I ended up summoning over fifty of them, and as they worked together to mine and create underground caves, they showed their great talent in this¡ perhaps I should be able to summon a bunch in my Empire and make them help me expand my Empire underground.
For now, I swiftly made them sleep and then butchered them to be cooked. Breakfast today included a lot of mole meat.
I even decided to eat the pickaxes and helmets they brought by extending an arm into a slimy substance and digesting them all right there.
"Hm, this meat is simr to the mole from yesterday!" said Vudia.
"Yeah, it is so tender¡ it is almost unbelievable for red meat such as that of moles," said Brontes at Vudia''s side, eating a mole burger.
"I like the legs, they''re so good when roasted~!" said Valentia happily devouring the grilled legs coated in sweet sauce, simr in vor to barbeque sauce.
"Was this summoned by Kireina?" asked Nesiphae.
"Indeed, I acquired a summoning skill from it that let me summon Mole Miners, they''re like smaller versions of it¡ their meat is indeed tender and rich in vor," I said.
Because I ate so many and I have not eaten many moles in my life, it seems that I acquired a few skills from it despite its weakness.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Mining; Level 1]
[Great Mining Pickaxe; Level 1]
[Natural Underground Orientation; Level 1]
And it seems that I acquired the ability of mining¡
Was it needed to get a skill to do such a thing?
I also acquired the skill capable of letting me summon the Great Mining Pickaxe after eating over fifty of the ones the Moles held. It seemed to have been enhanced by bing one of my skills and it has more durability while being dark-colored and decorated with crimson jewels.
I do not have any use for it as of now, but maybe I could distribute it for the mining team that will be getting a lot of new members soon.
It seems that it can also level up, if it reaches level 10, will it evolve into a legendary pickaxe?
Thest skill seemed to give me a greater insight while being underground, giving me the ability to naturally orientate myself without the need for maps or anything.
I often orientate myself anywhere by using my Automatic Mental Mapping skill, but this might also work well with it.
After a fulfilling breakfast, we fought the boss that had spawned again on floor 60, which was the giant worm.
The younglings swiftly killed it to do some warmup, then we butchered it, and saved the pieces in our Item Boxes to eatter.
We quickly moved towards therge stairs as we descended to floor 61, where the scenery had changed, as the bricks had be purple-colored and were covered in moss and different types of vines and nts, there wererge palm-like trees as well, but their leaves were yellow-colored, which released lightning shocks when someone approached them.
These palm trees were cataloged as ''Dangerous'' in the guidebook, and were named as ''Lightning Shock Palm Trees'', it is said that the fruit their beer is delicious, but it is too dangerous to approach them, as these lightning shocks can easily kill an adventurer without any resistance to thunder attribute attacks.
However, I was immune to the thunder attribute, at least the one not produced by gods, so I easily grabbed the fruits, which resembled stars, and tasted them together with my family.
The fruits were yellow-colored and were sweet and juicy inside, which released little sparks inside one''s mouth as you munched on the fruit''s flesh.
It also had ck-colored seeds inside which were incredibly bitter, though I just ate them anyway.
Although their vor could notpare to the Ambrosia fruit, they were as addictive, and I ate hundreds of them, to the point that we cleaned the fruits of every floor we went through.
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
[Sweet Starlight Lightning Fruit Production; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
It seems that eating so many gave me the ability to replicate them. Although the skill was assimted by the Ambrosia skill, I was still capable of producing the fruit, but it was even richer than the original, good for drinks and desserts.
Amongst the many jungles made with the thundering palms existed arge ecosystem of Thunder-Attribute monsters that were almost immune to these palm attacks and ate the fruits to survive. Some bigger predators ate those that survived with fruits.
Because these floors have been almost unexplored by humans, there was very little information about the monsters in this ce, but the quantity and diversity were outstanding, and thorough appraisal, I managed to know many of these monsters'' names.
Their strength might have been formidable for the majority of the adventurers by this point, but for us, they were mere fleas, and the younglings enjoyed hunting them and eating them to nourish themselves and gain more skills.
Especially Vudia and my yellow-feathered harpy daughter Solyth, both of them had a great affinity with Thunder Attribute, and eating these monsters let them develop their powers quickly by acquiring many skills and also increasing the power of their physique and psyche.
Some of the monsters that caught my attention were giant Spiders covered in yellow fur that held deadly poison on their fangs, Venomous Thunder Demon Spiders. These spiders walked inrge groups and attack enemies by unifying their electrical power and throwing it at their foe. If we were simple adventurers, meeting a group of these spiders would be sure death, especially in how fast they were, chasing down humans would be as easy as breathing.
Some yellow-colored Lightning Slimes reminded Gubo of her kind, but these slimes were wild and unintelligent so she could not make friends with them, Gaby had tofort her by saying that she was a very unique girl.
Gubo might end up joining the Slime Family if what she really wants are many of her kind, though the Slime Family has beenpleting dungeons after dungeons in Othir territory, and have note back in a while...
Of course, I canmunicate with them at any time through Slime Clones, and I can also see what they''re doing right now, but I am not worried about them, as they had grown too strong already for anything to be a threat to them aside from a dungeon boss being a small challenge¡ when they''re fused their strength can easily match those such as Wagyu and Truhan, or even surpass them.
Anyways, continuing our monster descriptions, we also found many of the monster races from above, but adapted to these new conditions, such as Ice Fairies who had be Ice and Thunder Fairies, with control over Ice and Thunder, they had be fearful monsters that could easily freeze and then shock to death a human adventurer with ease. Much like the spiders, these fairies worked together when going against a foe¡ but against Vudia and Solyth, no matter how much they worked together, they would only end up as snacks to be eaten alive.
The many types of flying fishes also appeared down here. Their scales were more extravagant, with neon colors, such as bright yellows and purples, and many of them moved inrge groups across the air, resembling shing lights of different colors. Their speed was rather outstanding, to say the least, and many of them were of the Swordfish-type, having long, pointy, and sharp sword-like horns atop their heads. By enhancing themselves with their lightning, their speed greatly surpassed that of wind, and by working together they could easily leave adventurers converted into swiss cheese.
Amongst these monsters, there were also many mammals and birds, who seemed to be in constantpetence of territory, amongst the mammals,rge, cats above three meters tall resembling Cheetahs named Thunderstorm Cheetahs were present inrge numbers and usually hunted down the smaller monsters like the ones mentioned above.
Meanwhile, the bird side had above four meters tall Giant Lightning Eagles, their wings could expand widely for almost seven meters, and they were able to release powerful shocks of electric energy through their wings, or just use their potent beaks and ws as methods of attacking to easily rip to shreds most of their prey.
These two had delicious meat that I tasted while walking around this interesting pseudo biome. I casually caught them by using my hair, entangling them, and trying them out on the spot.
Certainly, the Giant Lightning Eagles reminded me of Thunderstorm Phoenixes, but the Phoenix is more delicious and seems to inherit a strong bloodline from the phoenix, making it stronger as well.
As we explored thest floors, we reached the boss door. About this boss, there wasn''t any information whatsoever, as it seems that no adventure has ever explored this ce.
The presence inside seemed a bit greater than the previous bosses.
I opened the door as I took a peek at what awaited us now¡
The boss room was arge room filled with a jungle made out of Thunder Palms, alongside purple-colored bricks. The creature resting inside was a bird-like dragon monster.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
It had a long body resembling that of a snake, covered in purple scales and yellow feathers. Its wings extended over twenty meters wide, which were covered in colorful feathers of the yellow and purple spectrum, its head resembled that of a bird with a long and sharp golden beak. Itcked any other limbs, resembling a winged serpent, but it had many draconic features as well.
Checking on its status through Appraisal gave me its name as ''Giant Feather-Winged Wyrm Amphithere Tyrant'', which seems to be a hybrid between Wyrm, snake-like dragonscking any type of limb and Amphithere, snake-like dragons that had feathered wings,cked legs, and had the beaks of birds.
It was certainly an interesting creature, but the rewards that I could get made me want to quickly dispose of it.
"Well, let''s see if you can take a normal punch as well," I said, as I flew towards the creature who confronted me by extending its wings in the air while roaring savagely.
"Roooaarr!"
My left arm began to bulge into countless tumors as the red flesh expanded widely, mutations appeared all over the grotesque extension of my limb, monstrous jaws filled with sharp teeth and sticky, poison-secreting tongues, many sharp ws, horns, spikes, armor-like scales, and skin, eyes of all colors and sizes and many other things.
The Creature roared as it opened its beak, revealing countless sharp beaks that are used to try and ravage my arm.
"Roar?!"
However, its fangs broke out the moment it tried to munch on my very flesh, as I formed a fist with my arm and crushed the monster without any technique towards the ground. Its body was crushed in a simr way to the mole, but this time I tried to be gentler, resulting in it not beingpletely crushed into a pancake.
Boom!
It seems that it could not take my punch either¡ will I go like this for the rest of the dungeon?
.
.
.
Chapter 549: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 11/?: Not a Nee
549 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 11/?: Not a Nee
.
.
By casually crushing to death the dungeon boss, I felt a bit of Experience Point engulfing my body, alongside the system notification celebrating my victory.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Giant Feathered-Winged Wyrm Amphithere Tyrant]!]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Great Overkill], [Great Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [Merciful Kill], [Complete Annihtion], [Effortless Victory], [One Hit KO], [Induce Fear]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x2
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Incredible EXP Elixir (1.000.000.000.000) (Mythical+++)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Lesser Legendary Relic of the Giant Feather-Winged Wyrm Amphithere Tyrant] x1 (SECRET BONUS!)
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of the Giant Feathered-Winged Wyrm Amphithere Tyrant] Skill!]
Another fruitful harvest¡ I am nning on devouring these Lesser Legendary Relics when this is over, as long as no one could put them to better use in my family, fufu.
And¡ oh? It seems that the Ancient Reward Loot Box is now being given at Rank S! It looks like this dungeon lower floors increase the rewards exponentially.
Though the monsters in here seem weaker than the Forsaken Labyrinth when we first explored it¡
"That was just as fast as the other time, my wife! Couldn''t you give it a little chance at the very least? It was so one-sided that it even made me feel a bit sad for the stupid monster" said Adelle as she used her rapier to cut the boss corpse into five pieces as its body was way too big to be butchered properly.
"I think she is just testing her overall strength without using techniques other than her own body shapeshifting¡ Well, anyone who had eaten three gods already wouldn''t feel many challenges against these monsters¡" said Nesiphae, using her giant axe to cut the fie pieces of the corpse into smaller chunks with her incredible strength.
"Well, it is not like we find much challenge either, she''s the only killing alongside the younglings, we have been just rxing through this trip for the most part¡ It is just fun and interesting to explore new dungeons¡ it feels like going to a whole different country in a way" said Gaby as she manipted water and createdrge and sharp des using pressurized water, which she used to cut the boss into even smaller pieces that could be digested with more ease.
"Yeah, it has been quite fun overall!"ughed Oga, creating roasting mes that would then be covered on arge pot that I brought from my Item Box, it was time to cook once again.
"I''m having a lot of fun seeing my children grow strong¡ but I think the same to be honest¡" said Nephiana.
"Of course, you two would think that! After all, you two are neets!" said Nixephine.
"Neet?! I am not a neet! That''s only Nephiana!" barked back Nefertiti.
"Hey! I am not a neet, I just like being home!" said Nephiana back to Nefertiti.
"To be honest, anywhere is fine as long as we are at Kireina-sama''s side," said Sofia.
"Indeed, my sister, as long as we are at our wife''s side, we always have fun one way or another," said Sofarpia with a mischievous smile.
"H-Hey don''t say that¡" said Sofia.
"Oh? It seems that saying ''one way or another'' made you blush?"ughed Sofarpia.
"Ufufu, I know that the thing you always look forward to every day is the rough and sweaty nights that we spend with Kireina-sama, Sofia~"ughed Lilith that was near the centaur twins.
"L-Lilith-sama! I never thought you capable of saying such embarrassing and shameless words!" said Sofia.
"I suppose we are addressing that¡ Although you seem to not like talking about it, you are one of the most active at night when the timees, Sofia" added Charlotte.
"W-Why did the topic suddenly changed into that?" asked Sofia.
"I think that it shouldn''t be the correct topic for now, although the kids are far away from us, we shouldn''t openly talk about night¡ activities for now," said Altani.
"Yeah, I agree! Also, I am not a neet, so please stop saying that!" said Nephiana, ncing back at Nixephine.
Nixephine saw Nephiana''s cute face as she could not help but pet her hair and fluffy feathers.
"Hey! Ah, stop petting me! I am not a pet¡ to be petted! Only Kireina-sama can pet me!" said Nephiana.
"I am sorry but you''re way too cute, Nephiana, ufufu~ Okay, I won''t call you a neet anymore then~," said Nixephine.
"Okay? And what about me?" asked Nefertiti.
Nixephine gave Nefertiti a small nce.
"Ah, no, you''re just a neet dog," said Nixephine.
"I am not a neet! BARK! BARK! BARK!"
Nefertiti began to bark, for real this time.
"She''s actually barking?" asked Kaguya at Oga''s side as she helped her control the fire to roast the meat and prepare it in different ways.
Nixephineughed at Nefertiti''s barking, as she was nothing but a cute little pup at this point¡ I could not help but agree with her as I nced at her from afar while I chatted with my children.
I know this is a bit cruel¡ but her frustration looked so¡ cute.
"Ufufu~ You''re barking now? I guess you''re really a neet dog after all!"ughed Nixephine.
"I am not a dog nor a neet! BARK!" barked Nefertiti.
"T-Then you should stop barking, right?" asked Kaguya.
"Ah¡ Was I barking? Ah! I couldn''t contain myself!" cried Nefertiti.
"Don''t worry, Nefertiti, you''re very cute as you are, even if you''re a dog" I said.
"Eeeeh? But I am not a dog, I am a Light Spirit!" said Nefertiti.
"You look like a doggie,??? said Nephiana.
"Ugh, fine! Think whatever you want¡ But I am not a neet!" said Nefertiti.
"You''re a neet though. You fit all the characteristics of one! ept it!" said Charlotte.
"Eeeh?! Even you, Charlotte?!" asked Nefertiti.
"We all know Nefertiti is a neet," said Lilith.
"Wait for a second! Why?! I-I was¡ what does it even make someone a neet?" asked Nefertiti.
"Well, first of all¡ liking to stay indoors¡ but without doing anything productive¡" said Lilith.
"¡Eh?!" said Nefertiti.
"And eating sweets and snacks alongside tea or liquor¡" added Charlotte.
"Eh?!" barked Nefertiti.
"And barely moving from her room¡ while doing something like reading a book or watching theater," said Altani.
"Ah?! W-Wait a second¡ I-I really do all of that¡ I am really a neet¡?" asked Nefertiti.
"But what about Charlotte? Doesn''t she stays at her workshop all day?" asked Oga.
"Yeah but I mostly work, I work and work," said Charlotte.
"So as long as you do something productive like working, it is not considered a neet?" asked Kaguya.
"That''s right!" That''s what the Rin Sisters said" said Nixephine.
"T-Then I must learn something¡ So, I am no longer a neet!" said Nefertiti.
The chat between the girls continued with this rxed tone, it seems that they were just messing around with Nefertiti¡ but she took it all too seriously and was now considering what to do to be ''productive'' and not be called a neet.
But I do not really mind having neet wives, I was one before in my previous life, so I cannot judge.
After a few minutes of cooking, some simple meals were ready, as I decided to taste the boss raw and cooked. The raw meat was a vor that seemed to be abination of red and white meat, it was rather tough uncooked and very stic, but it was rich in vor and the blood was sweet like honey.
I also ate the scales, which were bitter and released sparks of electricity as I munched them inside my mouth, then the eyes, the juicy brain, and the jaw, most bones, and the fangs.
When the meat was cooked, it would be as tender as chicken, and it would release most of its vors through aforting hot pot, but Rimuru also made curry with the meat, which was just as delicious.
In the middle of our feast, the next boss spawned. This time it was a Five-Headed Thunder Eagle, which had golden horns atop each head, resembling crowns. It had three pairs of wings, and its little legs were winged as well. It released a powerful golden aura of lightning, showing that it seemed stronger than the previous boss.
This one took a few minutes for the younglings, with the assistance of their big siblings to make things swifter.
After beginning to cook this one and being in the middle of eating it, the third boss appeared, which was clearly weaker than the two as its atmosphere was less intimidating and its attacks less destructive. It was a Giant Thunderstorm Slime Tyrant Emperor, a giant yellow-colored Thunder Slime with arge and spherical crystalline core in the middle of its slimy body, which was a clear as day weakness that was quickly abused by the Harpy Siblings, who used their powers to summon a materialized magic spear to pierce through the core and finish it off without breaking a sweat.
This slime core was bitter and tough, and its slime did not have any particr vor, but when it was added into sugar, it would dry out and be sweet gtin, which the younglings seemed to love.
After being done with this floor, we decided to take a rest for the rest of the day and night, as the babies were sleepy and this was more like their first adventure, hurrying them up would not be a wise decision.
[Calcting EXP Gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 1.300.000.000.000 EXP!] (Includes that of all Bosses and monsters defeated until the end of the day)
[LEVEL 099/250] [EXP 17.713.205.717.877/36.500.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Purple Lightning Scales of the Great Wyrm Amphithere; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Splendorous Golden-Feathered Wings of the Great Wyrm Amphithere; Level 1]
[Carrying Lightning Horn; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Six Golden Wings of Zapping Thunderstorms; Level 1]
[Thunder Talons of Great Destruction; Level 1]
[Enormous Core of Electricity Concentration; Level 1]
[Thunder Slime Tyrant Emperor Zapping Ooze Secretion; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
.
.
.
[Day 254]
[Kireina] gained +440 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 9.532.755.012.102 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[LEVEL 099/250] [EXP 27.245.960.729.979/36.500.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today I woke up wondering some things regarding the abilities I was acquiring, even after growing so strong, it seems that skills still keep popping up on me¡
This was strange, as I always thought that the stronger, I grew, the harder it would be for skills to appear as the monsters I defeat needed to be in a simr strength than mine. But this was not exactly the case, it seemed.
Even after eating three gods, I could still acquire skills from dungeon bosses that I had not eaten before, or as long as I had not eaten many strong bosses of their same family before¡ such as the Chimeric Kraken in Kaggoth''s dungeon, which I had eaten many dungeon bosses of its same appearance and powers inside the Forsaken Labyrinth.
Perhaps this rule of ''getting skills from equally strong beings'' did not apply with very high-quality beings, such as Heroes that could be weaker than me, Epic Skill Holders, or various Dungeon Bosses.
What intrigued me, even more, was that some skills weren''t assimted by superior skills, meaning that their purpose wasn''tpletely simr to the skills that assimted them¡ perhaps this also could be a hint of my own powers and capabilities themselves, guiding me through a path where I should fuse certain skills¡ which I think could create new ''parts'' or ''fragments'' of the Cmity Abyss Demon Skill Set¡
Perhaps I could get skills such as the ''legs'', the ''wings'' and the ''core''? But I still need many skills to fuse over for that to ever happen¡ and they usually happen in my dreams, weirdly enough.
For now, I should try to level up these skills if possible. Although fighting weak monsters will not level up my skills as much, as fighting gods or their subordinates should be preferred¡ or changing sses.
I have been trying to level up my Eye-rted Skills, but it had be quite hard as of now, just shootingser and using their effects on random monsters will not work anymore.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Maybe I will kill the respawn boss with them for an interesting show.
.
.
.
Chapter 550: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 12/?: Hunting Dragons
550 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 12/?: Hunting Dragons
.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As everyone was waking up inside the portable manor, as usual, I stretched a bit outside of it while beating a few monsters by extending my purple hair as if they were sharp threads, slicing the monsters into pieces.
They were nothing much, but small fry attracted by my presence, I had left a barrier around the manor but because I walked out of it, the monsters instinctively moved towards me. Monsters in dungeons are usually incapable of feeling much fear, and if I do not unleash my entire aura, they will attack me despite our clear difference in strength.
Even after seeing how I easily sliced dozens of them, the giant Thunder Spiders and Flying Thunder Swordfishes still kept trying to get a hit on me.
I manipted my Aura into tentacles with the tips of jaws, and devoured these pesky flies in a split of a second, walking towards the Boss Room while doing so.
I carefreely opened the door with my extended nails and walked in, ncing at the boss that appeared this time, which was the Five-Headed Thunder Eagle.
Extending its six wings over several meters, it nced at me with scorn, it seemed to remember how it diedst time by the younglings and kind of wanted some revenge.
Releasing an aura of lightning, it roared as it charged towards me like a bullet of thunder through the air.
"CRRYAAAA!"
I opened my crimson eyes wide holding a smile on my face due to the slight excitement of having a big monstering to kill me, as I activated every Eye skill at my disposition.
sh!
"CRYAAAAAAAAA!"
Rays of crimson, purple, pink, and dark light came out of my eyes as they were fired towards the Eagle. Its body was piercedpletely by these two rays that came out of my eyes as it fell over the ground, motionless.
Boom!
"Oh? That was too fast¡" I muttered.
Perhaps against gods, activating the effects of my eyes does not have much effect, but in mortal monsters, it is still quite lethal, especially when I charge every single effect and make the converge into aser.
However, the power of thisser is not as strong as unleashing Chaos Attribute Spells such as Chaos Cannon, or convergence of hundreds of techniques while being transformed, so I mostly do not use it asmonly.
I nced at the Eagle as I realized that it was still somehow breathing¡ it barely had some Health Points left, so I decided to shoot moresers into its wings, talons and slowly kill it to get some proficiency in the skills, which seemed to work.
Ding!
[The Levels of the ''Eye-Rted'' Skills have increased!]
Now there might be two more levels before an evolution triggers, most likely through a dream as always. Now that I am slowly taking over the Dream Attribute of the Realm of Vida, my dreams are often very lucid, to an extent that I can manipte them.
Talking about the dream world, the colonization of variouss has been slowly progressing, and I''ve managed to nt various types of nt species into some terraformeds. The nts seem to be growing at a fast pace, and other materials could also be imnted in them to try out.
I have also infested variouss that only had small and unintelligent life with my Mana and Aura until they began to mutate and change their atmospheres, I did this as an experiment to see how could mana affects that were not used to it or that developed without it.
The results were rather surprising, the alien life forms that lived in there mutated and became monsters capable of breathing fire or manipting water between other things, others surged with superhuman strength and became more voracious.
The natural nts also became either monsters or mutated nts containing different attributes. And the minerals, metals, and other types of materials in theses became impregnated with mana, mutating into new types of materials.
Although I wanted to bring some of these monsters or materials outside of it, it seemed rather impossible as they would quickly dissipate into pink dust, it was still impossible to bring anything created in the Dream World to the ''real world''¡ yet.
I nced at the corpse of therge five-headed eagle as I extended my aura over it and devoured it in an instant.
Satisfied with my skills leveling up, I walked back to my family where we had arge family breakfast, where many sweets were included, some of them were made with the Thunder Slimes, so there was a lot of candies and gtin, which went excellently with whipped cream.
"I love this Thunder Slime Pudding! The whipped cream atop of it just goes so well with the citric taste of the pudding!??? said Vudia as she digs in with a little spoon made with her gold into a giant, twenty centimeters tall pudding mountain that Rimuru served to anyone that wanted sweets for breakfast.
"Vudia, you have be quite good at describing food, I see," said Brontes while eating Starlight Fruit Pie and ck tea.
"I-I did, mama? Maybe mommy (Kireina) has taught me well about it! She always describes food very well; I want to be like her in that regard!" said Vudia.
"I see, Kireina does indeed describes food quite exaggeratedly now that I think about it," said Brontes while nodding.
"Well, we all have a passion for describing what we love! I love to describe the taste of blood, especially that of Kireina-sama¡ her blood is so rich, sweet, and thick! It has a fragrant and intoxicating smell that brings you to a paradise of vor and pleasure¡" said Alice while drinking a cup of my blood¡ she also eats other things, but always starts the day with my blood.
"That was a very wonderful description of the scrumptious taste of Kireina-sama''s blood, Alice-sama," said Jte at Alice''s side while wearing a dignified expression, she was currently wearing butler clothes that were very tight on her whole figure. It seems that Jte also drinks my blood for breakfast, although she was currently not eating anything.
"I agree, mommy''s blood is pretty good," said Vudia while nodding.
"Yeah! I helped us a lot when we were growing up" said Amiphossia, who was still drinking her daily cup of my blood on the morning of every day.
"It is very nutritional, and it also makes our skin very smooth," said Aarae.
"Wait¡ Aarae-chan you''re a Vampire?!" asked Ervin at Aarae''s side, who had joined this trip and had been with Aarae since we began to explore the dungeon, simrly to Evan, he wouldn''t participate much in conversations on the table, mostly due to being shy. However, it seems that Aarae''s identity as a Vampire shocked him a bit.
"Well, yes¡ Ervin-san, my mother is a Vampire¡ couldn''t you guess?" asked Aarae.
"I had no idea. Honestly, Aarae-chan, you do not have any characteristic of a Vampire at all, so it was a bit surprising¡ Well, perhaps your charming beauty might be rted to that of your Vampire lineage then¡" said Ervin, praising Aarae''s beauty while apologizing for not realizing that he was a Vampire.
"Fufu¡ Oh my, don''t say those things when we are having breakfast with my family¡" said Aarae while blushing.
"I had stopped drinking mother''s blood long ago, all of you should as well, you''ve already grown up¡" said Ryo while crossing his arms.
"But drinking blood is essential! You drink monster and dragon blood, but mothers are still the superior choice" said Amiphossia.
"Yeah, Ryo. You''re just a stubborn kid"ughed Valentia.
"Stubborn?! Kid?! I am not a stubborn nor a kid, you''re younger than me, sister!" said Ryo ncing at Valentia.
"Younger than you? But you''re so little¡ fufu"ughed Valentia while petting the angered Ryo.
"Don''t worry Ryo Onii-chan, I will always be your little sister" said Yiksukesh with a sweet smile at Ryo''s left side.
"Yiksukesh-chan you''re older than me though¡" muttered Ryo, remembering that Yiksukesh was thousands of years old.
"I-I am not old! In my species, being a few thousand years old is a mere youngling! I am a young maiden, your little sister!" said Yiksukesh as she used her sake tail popping from above her butt to entangle Ryo.
"Uaagghh! Okay, I get it! Stop! You are young! You are my little sister! So stop!" cried Ryo.
Yiksukesh nodded with a smile as she freed Ryo from her ''love''.
"Good," she said.
Hmm¡ it could be a bit worrying that Yiksukesh is doing this, but Ryo is so stubborn sometimes that I think it is fine for him to get something like this to happen to him sometimes.
After breakfast we quickly packed things up as we moved towards the staircase leading down below, reaching Floor 71. There are around thirty more floors to go before we finally reach the final boss, meaning three more bosses to go.
Reaching floor 71, we found that the environment was still quite simr to the previous ten floors, such asrge jungles of Thunder Palms, a lot of Thunder Attribute monsters roaming everywhere, and dense areas packed with deadly vegetation.
However, alongside this, the environment had gained a slight ''boost'', as there were now forests made with trees that contained leaves covered in red mes, ponds of boilingva, Fire Attribute monsters roaming everywhere, and more.
The atmosphere had be hotter as well, and everyone was sweating a bit more than before, but aside from that, we did not feel much threat from this new and ''dangerous'' ce.
These floors were aplete mystery in the guidebook, and from this and onwards, there was not any more information. Aside from Wagyu and his party, no one else hadpleted this dungeon, it seemed.
The scorching ze of this new environment came alongside many new monsters or variants of monsters previously seen.
There were giant spiders covered in orange and yellow fur that was as big as three meters tall, they breathed fire and could also unleash shocks of electricity, they were Giant zing Electric Demon Spiders, and seemed superior to the species of the previous floors, in exchange for bing loners that didn''t work in groups anymore.
There were also reptile-like monsters, giant beings that roamed around the dense jungles or slept below the boilingva. They resembled dragons but had no wings, walking on four legs, their scale colors would vary from gold, orange, red and purple, and their heads were decorated with many horns and jewels that were also spread across their bodies, these draconic monsters unleashed intense zing or zapping breaths, or both, had sharp ws that could tear apart most armors and fangs that could eat anything, they were named Thunder Firestorm Drakes and seemed to be one of the dominant monster species within these floors.
There were also variants of these Drakes, some of them had long, snake-like bodies andcked any limbs, but still possessed therge head and deadly jaws and fangs of a dragon, these beings usually inhabited therge ponds ofva and waited for prey to pass by to predate on. They were named Thunder Firestorm Wyrms. Theirrge bodies could be used to entangle prey while using their jaws to devour prey slowly by taking chunks of them.
They usually predated over Thunder Firestorm Drakes, and vice versa, as the Thunder Firestorm Drakes would predate on the Thunder Firestorm Wyrms when they had the opportunity.
Lastly, there were many smaller subspecies of dragon-type monsters, such as smaller, lion-sized Thunder Firestorm Drakes or Wyrms, flying draconic birds with feathered wings and beaks, but scales across their bodies and the ability to breathe fire, and even Thunder Wyverns that flew around with theirrge wings and released shocks of electricity on their prey.
Dragon-type monsters were perhaps one of the strongest families of monsters, and it was clear as water that most adventurers would not stand a chance against them in such massive groups.
As we moved towards the boss room, the younglings worked incredibly well together as they took down these giant behemoths one by one. Meanwhile, their older siblings would take on them by themselves alone but sometimes would assist them when it was needed.
On my side, I releasedsers from my eyes to snipe on flying monsters, grilling them alive and then snacking on them while walking around. The meat of all these monsters was delicious and rich in vor, to be expected of Dragon-type monsters, honestly.
.
.
.
Chapter 592: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 54/?: Slowly Aproaching the Confrontation
592 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 54/?: Slowly Aproaching the Confrontation
.
.
Leaving behind the four Elder Dragons alongside most of my children and Flesh Clones to help them fight against the Divine Beasts with ease, I flew with the rest of my family inside of my Inner Realm: Soul World across the artificial sky of the dungeon.
Having taken on a snake-like and arrow-shaped form, it was very efficient to fly through the sky at a fast speed, reaching my destination in a few minutes.
The presence of Begudhur had suddenly changed since I reached the Gilman Nation, and concerned about my prey running away or being stolen by someone else, I decided to leave some of my family and servants to deal with the Divine Beasts.
I also used this opportunity to let almost everyone try the newly produced prototypes of Transformation Rings, which were thetest redesign of the Demon Awakening Rings, originally created by Redgaria.
However, these rings did not contain summoned Demon Souls directly from the Realm of Helheim, but my own Split Souls. They were also forged with various parts of my body, such as bones, horns, orbs, crystals, flesh, and blood. Various of my crafting-type Slime Clones and the True Body Clones at my Empire created them through the share of my Subss Fields.
Alongside Kusuri, Kajiya, Charlotte, and Izumi, this new prototype finally came to be after I acquired the various enlightenment Skills and made everyone''s ideas clearer and more imaginative.
This new prototype created not only a powerful armor that could also shapeshift into various shapes and offer the wearer great magic and physical prowess alongside new Skills and Spells, but it also offered the ability to create weapons from the same materials as the armor.
Of course, only one could not be enough, the users needed to wear at least three of such rings, each one that covered a different body part, forming a whole set with a minimum of three¡
There was also the possibility for those strong enough to wear more than three, such as four, five, or even one in each finger of both hands¡ or more hands. However, the more were wielded, the greater would be the pressure in the wielder''s physical body and soul, that is why only those strong enough could wield more than three.
Yerze, one of such wielders was given three of the prototype rings, which increased the strength of a priestess like her that was not really focused on physical attack nor in offensive magic into a formidable warrior. Although the Ranks did not change in the status, her Rank might have increased exponentially whenever she used the full armor bodysuit on its full strength, being slightlyparable to the Elder Dragons to an extent.
I am now figuring out to add this transformation effect into all types of equipment, so everyone can be strong and protect themselves while participating in the battle.
Truhan, Celica, Wagyu, Kekensha, Kurimu, Yuki, Tsuchimizu, the Demon Trio, and the Blood Sisters showed up from within the portal leading to the True Clone in my Empire and quickly equipped the Transformation Rings¡ for the wolves, the rings were adjusted by me into tight bracelets that they could wear in their legs.
"So what''s the n, Kireina-sama?" asked Celica.
"We''ll ruin these two gods'' ns, kill Begudhur, kill Zudig, and kill Kheseerad¡ But we will first enter Floor 90 where the Boss is¡ well, I will just kill it and keep advancing. Afterward, when we finally met them, I will try to entrap them inside my Domains, so all will distract them until I am done. My Slime Clones will guide you all through the battle, so don''t feel concerned" I said.
"So, we just go and beat them up? Got it" said Truhan, closing his arms.
"We are all ready, guuu!" said Rimuru, who had also worn the rings, alongside the rest of my wives.
"Very well, and do not worry, I will guarantee your safety. I do not like to fight battles that I cannot win. If everything bes tooplicated, I''ll make sure to help you all run away through my Inner Realm back to the Empire" I said.
"Ah, Kireina-sama, you''re just as cautious as ever¡" muttered Wagyu.
"We''ll stay with you until the end nheless, whatever you chose," said Kekensha.
"I don''t care about pitiful gods, we''ll beat them up and we''ll keep moving forward in life, I have a child that I want to see grow," said Celica.
"Indeed!" said Truhan.
"Okay, okay, you''re starting to make me get flustered¡ Just do not forget to use the transformation equipment as I told you¡ I get that you don''t want to wear my flesh for obvious reasons¡ but I will force them into you if you get into too much danger," I muttered.
As I talked with my family and servants, I finally reached Floor 90 with my enormous body as therge dark-colored door for the Boss emerged within my sight.
I enhanced all of my body capabilities and shed like dark thunder towards it, prating the door and destroying it into pieces, within those split seconds, a fearful creature emerged from within the darkness of the room, an enormous snake-like dragon with nine heads, each head was that either of a dragon, a wyvern, a snake, or that of a bird. It had six feathered golden wings and a sharp and venomous stinger at the tip of its snake-like body.
ording to the information acquired by Nyzzet, this thing was named ''Giant Winged Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon Overlord'', it was an interesting specimen, a rare Boss within the three that could show up on this floor.
It roared against my presence, charging powerful breaths of pressurized thunder through its nine heads.
The nine breaths attacks converged into an enormous cannon, capable of melting away a mountain.
"GROWL!"
sh!
"Good one," I said, praising the Boss efforts without stopping my charge, as I shapeshifted the front of my head and converged the dozens of eyes spread around my body into an enormous one, with hundreds of crimson irises inside.
"Chaotic Cannon"
FLASH!
I infused my Mana, Aura, and Soul into the eyes, as each one converged their power into a single area and fired a powerful -if not bigger- cannon against the attack from the nine-headed Wyrm. The cannon contained the colors of darkness, crimson, and purple, twisting and spiraling around almost endlessly.
My attack prated by Wyrm''s enormous, pressurized cannon, breaking it apart and overpowering, the attack kept going until it reached the beasts, sting it away through a shower of deadly Chaos-Attribute Magic that quickly made the creature''s entire body twist and pulsates, exploding into pieces.
"GGRRYYAAAA!"
BOOM!
And it''s done.
The creature''s flesh flew into pieces as I quickly grabbed the dropped items, transferring them into my Item Box, while a few System Windows covered my sight for a few moments, congratting me for the annihtion of the ninth Boss of the Dungeon.
Ding!
[Kireina] gained 17.910.923.823.416 EXP!]
[Level: 111/250] [EXP: 405.979.500.650.267/665.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Giant Winged Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon Overlord]!]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Great Overkill], [Great Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [Complete Annihtion], [Effortless Victory], [One Hit KO], [Induce Fear]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SS)] x4
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Transcendental EXP Elixir (100.000.000.000.000) (Phantasmal)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll (Phantasmal)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Legendary Relic of Giant Winged Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon Overlord] x1 (SECRET BONUS!)
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of the Giant Winged Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon Overlord] Skill!]
Ah, I even got a nice Elixir¡ I will use itter though. The rewards were more generous thanst time, showing that thest two bosses of this dungeon are stronger than the previous ones by a wide margin,ting more rewards overall.
I even acquired the rare Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll, which I once used in the Overpowering Skill to awaken it to Helios¡ I should save it and use it in another Skill that has reached level 10 that I would want to evolve instantly.
Before leaving, I extended my body''s tails into enormous jaws, which I used to devour the scattered pieces of the Boss in one gulp, so it would not go to waste. Later on, when I manage to conquer the Dungeon, I should be capable ofing to kill it again for my family to taste it.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Electricity-Producing Nine Throats Lungs of the Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon: Level 1]
[Impact-Negating Scaled Fat Flesh of the Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon: Level 1]
[Nine Breaths Vaporization Thunder st: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Voracious Nine Thunder Heads of the Thunder Hydra Wyrm Dragon Overlord: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Grandiose Titanic Orb of Magic of the Nine-Headed Catastrophe: Level 1]
Wait, Five Skills¡?
Well¡ it seems that the quality of the meat was fairly good, it tasted quite nice, though I gulped it down like a snake, so I could not taste the vor as much as I would have wanted.
After having killed and eaten the Boss of Floor 90 in what was less than a minute, I continued rushing through the dungeon, descending furthermore across the expandingndscape of the Floors 91 to 100. I felt the enormous and appetizing presence of Begudhur in thetest floors, which was around floor 98 to 99, while the other two gods'' presences had recently shown up, they were most likely Zudig and Kheseerad, as the Gods had spected.
Although none of the gods in my Pantheon was of the Space Attribute, Agatheina knew of ways to counter the tricky powers and spells that the maniption of Spell granted to the Gods, such as Kheseerad.
I remember what she rmended me quite vividly.
"Kireina-sama, Kheseerad and most of the Space Attribute Gods might seem to have a terrifying power at first hand, as it is easy to imagine that they could simply manipte space to cut you down into pieces, but that doesn''t seem possible directly, and anyone that wields such power needs to always conjure it into Spells or Skills, Space attribute is aplicated and delicate attribute that could even backfire to the user if not handled with care¡ This is why Space Attribute Gods usually do not like fighting and prefer to be sneaky or run away when danger approaches."
"Their Divine Techniques are strong but cost a lot to both maintain and conjure¡ And they can be easily disrupted if you release your own Skills charged with your Divinity, as long as your timing is correct, that is it¡ Also, when they are enclosed in Domains, they have a harder time escaping even with their Space Maniption, due to Domains made by gods being their own spaces by themselves¡ as long as you stack enough domains together, he will take his sweet time escaping from them" she said, who had experienced fighting a few Space Attribute Gods through her life.
Going through her tactics, I should be capable of trapping whatever Space Attribute God is helping Zudig like this¡ though timing will be especially important. Due to that, I will have to keep my concentration on the task, while creating one or two True Body Clones to assist my family, I don''t want to create more as it would decrease my stats too much.
"GRRYAAAA!"
sh!
"GROWL!"
sh!
"GRAAAA!"
sh!
As I kept advancing through the artificial sky, I passed throughrge groups of enormous behemoths, monsters of over fifty meters roaming in thetest floors as if they normal in thesends. Using my arrow-shaped body, I killed them by prating their bodies like a spear, the idiots kept getting in the way, so they all were impaled one after another. Those that ended stuck in my body were digested by it.
Ah, these monsters are quite delicious. I suppose this is where Begudhur found so many enormous monsters to use as an army for his Soul Clones.
.
.
.
Chapter 552: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 14/?: Nyzzets Pas
552 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 14/?: Nyzzet''s Pas
.
.
After the Grand Giant zing Drake Wolf Tyrant Overlord was butchered and eaten, another Boss spawned, which was arge and serpentine dragon with a crown of horns and the ability to inte its throat like a frog to throw arge number of mes that covered almost the entire floor.
The monster was named Giant zing Wyrm Tyrant King Overlord, this monster seemed weaker than the previous Boss, but it covered a wider range with its attacks. Imagining normal human adventurers fighting this creature would only result in my mind showing them all dying by being grilled alive.
To make things interesting, the Boss changed its pattern and attacks when its Health Points reached halfway through, its red scales would turn gold, and instead of mes, it would release cannons of pressurized thunder from its mouth, dealing catastrophic damage to the room, making it tremble continuously.
It took longer than we expected, but the younglings managed to defeat it with the aid of their older siblings. Its meat was slim and flexible, and it was tender when cooked, tasting simrly to eel.
After a few hours that we spent cooking and feasting more, the third boss of this floor appeared, it seemed to be the weakest of the three. It was a quadrupedal Drake with a turtle-like red-colored shell covered in many jewels that amplified its magic capacity.
The Boss was named Giant zing Thunder Shell Drake Tyrant Emperor. Its attacks were slow and predictable, and it could only attack with its breath, which was not as strong as the one released by the Giant zing Wyrm Tyrant King Overlord.
It could hide itself into its shell and then spin at greater speeds while charging itself with electricity as a desperate measure, but this would quickly drain its Mana and Stamina and would be weakened after this rampage was done, creating many openings that my children abused to attain victory and defeat it.
The shell was rather delicious, and it possessed many precious jewels and minerals that could cost a fortune in some of the Human Societies, but for me, it was a mere aperitive. After eating these materials, I was able to replicate them through my Creation Skill.
The meat of this Boss, although it was the weakest of the three, was the most vorful, tender, and juicy of the three. It had a grilled hint on its vor, and when it was roasted or made into skewers, the juices created by the grease of the meat would increase its vor even more.
It was an overall delicious meal, although I have eaten higher quality meat, they were still rather high in my mental ranking of food.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 2.326.112.829.305 EXP!] (Includes that of all Bosses and monsters defeated until the end of the day)
[LEVEL 099/250] [EXP 29.572.073.559.284/36.500.000.000.000] (Added!)
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Giant zing Drake Legs of Furious Rampage; Level 1]
[Color-Changing Scales of mes and Thunder; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Deadly Breath of Evesting mes and Chaotic Thunderbolt; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Giant Turtle Drake Shell of Electrical Charge; Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Heat-Absorbing Draconic Fat Coating; Level 1]
-----
Nyzzet recently woke up from a nap that onlysted eight hours, as he nced once again at Kireina''s adventure. She had already spent a few days in his dungeon, but she seemed to not mind at all.
"Just how can she have fun inside a dungeon? She seems to enjoy the simple act of exploring a dungeon, even if the monsters inside are clearly below her current strength¡ though, it seems that she had slowly be a bit stronger than before¡ so even by devouring lowly monsters weaker than her, she can still increase her strength¡ she is certainly a frightful being. Phew, I am d that I am on her side" muttered Nyzzet in between yawns.
Nyzzet scanned the dungeon with his eyes as he nced at thest floors that Kireina had left to explore, in there, greater monsters such as Thunder Dragons, Great Thunder Wyverns, Thunder Behemoths, and Thunder Leviathans roamed freely through the strange biomes.
"Thest floors increase in difficulty quite a lotpared to the previous eighty, but I suppose that it wouldn''t be of any trouble for Kireina-sama¡ so I am worrying for nothing, I suppose" muttered Nyzzet.
As he nced at Kireina hunting the dungeon bosses, he began to recall his memories of when he was a younger dragon.
In that time, he had been born from one of Tiamat, the Great Dragoness Goddess of Fertility and Motherhood''s eggs. An egg that contained the power of the Thunder Attribute.
Although Nyzzet was born as a rather talented child between his vast amount of siblings, he never developed the intent of improving or bing stronger or braver. He did all of it mostly because his own mother, Tiamat, order it to him.
"Nyzzet, you have to grow strong so you can keep living as you please. I do not want to force you to go to wars against other gods. But I only want your survival¡ I will not be there to take care of you for the rest of your life, as I am the mother of many, and I also have many responsibilities across many Realms¡" said Tiamat to Nyzzet in that time, many years in the past when the Realm of Vida had just been born.
"But mother, I don''t want to work hard, I just want to rx and sleep," said Nyzzet¡ since he was born, despite his great talent for fighting, he was always a sloth amongst his siblings.
"Well, it is within our nature as Dragons to rx and slumber for many years to recover energy into ourrge and powerful physical bodies¡ but you have to realize that this world, despite showing a seeming peace¡ is still very hostile. This is why at least I want you to reach God Rank, so most of the smaller andmon threats cannot touch you anymore" said Tiamat with a gentle slime, she understood her son nature and didn''t want to disturb his way of living, but still desired his safety as any mother would.
"What a pain¡ but okay, I will try," said Nyzzet. In that time he had just reached Rank 7 as a Living Deity, he needed two more ranks to reach Demigod Rank, and then another nine ranks were needed as a Demigod to reach the Rank of a God, which was the ''safest'' rank in terms of strength.
Most of the god''s poption were demigods, so bing a god would make you stronger than most of the poption, meaning that you would be safer and fewer gods would seek to mess with you¡ or at least that''s how Tiamat thought about it.
Nyzzet understood Tiamat''s purpose in saying such words, and decided to ept his mother''s help in cultivating his Divine Realm so he could slowly reach Rank 9, be a Demigod, and then a God.
Due to Tiamat being a Great Goddess with many family members, territory, and strength, her resources were vast, and she easily granted them to her son so he could cultivate faster by nourishing his Divine Realm quality.
Gods were able to raise through the ranks by not simply ''cultivating'' but by nourishing, improving, and taking care of their Divine Realms. The more materials, the more animals and monsters, and the more fauna were added, the richer the Divine Realm quality would be, and the quicker the god would raise through Ranks.
Of course, Nyzzet also had to fight against a Divine Trial every Rank he reached, but with the help of Tiamat or his siblings, it was as easy as a walk in the park.
He didn''t go through many real-life challenges, and his nature as azy dragon fermented even more through thisck of experience.
When Tiamat finally left Vida to deal with some troubles stirring in other Realms due to some of her children, Nyzzet had just reached the God Rank at the lower Rank level of 1.
His Divine Realm had grown a lot since back then, as it was immenselyrge and extensive, with many flora and fauna of the Thunder Attribute that he had acquired through trades or as gifts from his older siblings or mother. The Divine Realm became his new home after Tiamat left with her Divine Realm elsewhere, and he made sure to ck off a lot in it, slumbering for many years through many generations.
Because he had be so strong, despite not having much experience, most of the gods didn''t want to mess with Nyzzet, and because he was so silent and secretive, no one could ever find a good reason to start looking for a fight with him.
After a few years, the World''s Wille with the order that forced most gods to create their own Dungeons and Children to nourish the world and foment growth.
Nyzzet was rather pained about this but managed to create children by finding a female partner which he only met a few years before both went their own ways. There was not anything romantic about their rtionships and both just wanted to fulfill the tasks given by the World''s Will.
However, Nyzzet slowly changed as he took care of more and more of his children, the Thunder Dragonoid. His heart slowly melted the icy coverture it had, and he became a rather lovable parent, despite not showing many emotions to his children.
He used his resources and abilities to foment their growth while also giving them a dungeon for them to grow strong.
After many years and many generations of Thunder Dragonoid, some of them managed to reach godhood, bing Living Deities that apanied his father on his Divine Realm.
Nyzzet slowly started to build arger family of those near his level of power¡ and had even considered creating his own pantheon, as he had long ago left the pantheon made by his siblings, not because of a dispute, but because he wanted to be alone.
This desire of ''wanting to be alone'' perhaps saved him a lot of troubles throughout his life, such as the events where his siblings betrayed each other, killed each other, and many other things¡ he could have been one of such victims as he was rather weak even as a God, but his personality allows him to live through many years despite his weakness.
However, for some reason, Demon Gods became more active as time went on, especially those that were Lone Gods who actively looked for weaker gods to prey on and grow strong¡ thews that bid gods through the World''s Will were weakening due to the World''s Will bing less strict, and the System slowly merged itself with the world, making things more chaotic and giving countless opportunities to anyone to grow stronger.
Due to seeing such cases of Demon Gods capturing mortal tribes and asking for bribes from their parent gods, Nyzzet decided to prevent this from the beginning, moving all of his children inside his Divine Realm.
The dungeon was left mostly abandoned, until tribes of humans around the Vast ins began to use it for their resources, and even created their own town around the dungeon to always extract resources from it. Through this cycle, Nyzzet gained Divine Energy passively despite leaving his dungeon abandoned.
Many years went by like this, but things slowly became even worst, as news and events about groups of Demon Gods led by mysterious Demon Gods that we''re able to break through Divine Realms an invade unsuspected gods while they were peacefully resting inside their Realms came to Nyzzet''s ears.
He slowly became paranoiac as he wondered when it would be his turn¡ until he got to know about something even more frightening, Kireina¡ but at the same time, it was perhaps the opportunity he needed.
After finally being able to join Kireina''s pantheon, Nyzzet was now quite rxed about his future, as Kireina amassed more and more power, alongside many gods as allies.
He also found out some of his former siblings in such pantheon, but he was d that they didn''t hold any grudges against him because he left their pantheon before all the chaos were to happen and didn''t help them when they needed help the most.
And now, as Nyzzet rxedly saw how Kireina cleared his dungeon, he felt the presence of something eerie for a split second.
ncing at thest twenty floors, he could have sworn that he saw a strange and shadowy figure lurking around.
"What¡? Could it be a new monster mutation? Perhaps it was my imagination" thought Nyzzet.
Nyzzet checked the floors only to find many monsters fighting against each other as always, and a strangely strong dragon winning.
"Oh, perhaps a youngling with talent has appeared? Their territory will be stolen, it seems" said Nyzzet, who found amusement in ncing the monsters inside his dungeon fight for territory from time to time¡
But what he did not know is that this ''youngling'' dragon¡ was more than just a new monster born in the dungeon, but because Nyzzet was far away from his dungeon, he could not discern things as detailed as before¡
-----
Chapter 553: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 15/?: Begudhur
553 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 15/?: Begudhur
Nyzzet was always azy and unaware god of his own creations, aside from his own people, his dungeon had gone through many things that he never realized due to slumbering for hundreds of years.
Although a few hundred years was nothing to a Dragon God such as Nyzzet, for humans those years were generations of history, battles, and countless heroes raising and fighting against evil.
Although the Border Continent of the Realm of Vida was not as popted by humans as the central continents, its history was rich, and many heroes had been raised to defeat Demons and other menacing monsters that had been raised through the generations.
One group of heroes, three hundred years ago realized the impossible with the help of many of the Central Continent Gods and their blessings, defeating a Demon Demigod who had caused much chaos through its existence, even if it was a mere Demigod.
A Demon Demigod that despite its weakness, caused arge number of catastrophic events, atrocities, and destruction in many of the Human Kingdoms that once inhabited the Border Continent inrger quantities.
Due to its unique divinity and powers, it manipted even more mortals than even Geggoron and was deemed as a dangerous entity that shouldn''t be given any mercy, even by the Central Continent gods who found its powers too dangerous to be left unscathed.
This being was born from a tiny and pathetic insect, from an egg that was not even bigger than a rice seed.
A creature that crawled and parasitized to survive.
It broke through its eggshell and devoured it, and then it moved slowly, crawling like a little and pathetic being that no one would ever expect that it could cause such chaos in the future.
This Demon God was not born before the Ragnar?k, and was a native god of the Realm of Vida, born in this Realm, much after the Ragnar?k took ce and much after Genesis was split into pieces.
It was perhaps one of the first living beings that appeared in the Realm of Vida, and after seeing how the gods nourished thisnd and gave it all the wonders of life, it used this young age of the Realm to grow stronger through its devious powers, granted by the System that had been created just recently when it was born.
It developed itstent race powers to parasitize beings and control them, by abusing the system skills and abilities, it slowly gained strength and nourished itself by taking over many hosts throughout its life.
At a certain point, when it finally managed to parasitize a human, it gained sentience.
And alongside its sentience, came to a mind, consciousness, emotions, and personality¡ but even after acquiring all of this, it only used them as tools to take over more hosts, to feed its unquenchable thirst for power.
Host after host, it kept growing strong, and while it did this, it stirred chaos amongst many Human Kingdoms, the people were parasitized by it, drained of their life and soul and then left as mummified husks¡ many viges, towns, and cities appeared as graveyards filled with mummified corpses every day, the Kingdoms were worried about what could happen to them in the future,
Many great figures of that time gathered, to discern what was happening to their Kingdoms, what was attacking them.
Could it be a disease?
Could it be a gue?
Perhaps a venom or a change in the environment?
Or Monsters?
No matter how many conclusions they came out with, it was impossible toe out with solutions to what was happening, everything was happening too fast, the people were quickly growing paranoiac and they could only ask for the help of the gods.
And after many years of Kingdoms after Kingdoms dying out, the gods could not help but intervene¡ but it seemed that it was toote.
This being had already raised into godhood when they finally decided to help the mortals.
Its nature as a parasite so deeply seeped into its very self that the only divinity it could acquire was that of a parasite¡ which in result only made its work faster and more efficiently, to the point that it could even divide itself and parasitize many beings at the same time.
Despite it having barely reached Demigod Rank, it was already a threat that even some Great Gods considered as something that needed to be destroyed at all costs.
The System called him Begudhur, the Demon Demigod of Parasites, and it was then known by the gods as such.
Begudhur, however, was not interested in gods but always was in mortals¡ he was capable of developing even by parasitizing mortals, and with its powers, it expanded its voracity everywhere in the Border Continent, Kingdoms fell over his parasitic desires faster than ever, even those named Champions were nothing but delicious aperitives for the Demon Demigod.
The gods decided to act together, an event that would rarely happen through the entirety of the Realm. They used their powers to quickly nurture a Hero group, blessed by so many gods that his powers soared through the sky as if he had be a demigod alongside itspanions.
This Hero''s name would go through history (mostly in the central continent) and he would be a real demigodter on alongside hispanions.
The decisive battle happened in the old Kingdom of Eastgrande, where Begudhur had seeped its entire existence into the living beings of it, to create thousands of pawns that could bring him more delicious prey such as the Heroes and Champions that the gods sent to him, so he could parasitize their bodies, dry their powers and eat their souls.
Begudhur, however, never knew that this party of heroes would end up being thest one he would see before being defeated.
After having defeated many of his strongest clones, Begudhur was cornered and then sealed¡ it was incredibly hard to destroy a god, even if many gods put power into it, as they would need to use the Divinity Devouring Technique, but because Begudhur own divinity was incredibly dangerous even if assimted by other gods.
It was decided by the gods to instead seal Begudhur into an artifact and then seal him again in the depths of a Labyrinth that it could never get out of, such as Nyzzet''s Labyrinth, which was chosen by the gods when Nyzzet was sleeping and didn''t even get to know about Begudhur story at all¡
And because the ce where this Demigod was sealed was a secret, Nyzzet never got to know about it through the information he sometimes bought in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop and he assumed that it was something that happened in the central continent and not in the border continent.
This thought most likely emerged on his mind because many of the gods involved in this event inhabited the central continent, giving him the false thought that it was something that barely affected the border continent¡
And like this, Nyzzet once again waspletely unaware and aloof of the truth that was happening in his dungeon, Lazuli was already a lot, but then a Demon Demigod rted to parasitism would probably make him faint in disbelief.
Nyzzet just wanted to live a peaceful life in rxation while taking care of his children, but destiny yed a lot of tricks on the poor dragon god¡ however, most of them didn''t even affect him directly at all, so it could be said that, although they were rather terrible things to happen into his dungeon, they weren''t much because he was not affected at the end¡
However, Begudhur was notpletely sealed, even when his entire entity was put into a divinely crafted material that was then sealed once again into the depths of the dungeon. Simrly, to how it happened with Megusan, Begudhur slowly seeped his powers into the seal and cracked it slowly but surely.
Even after being sealed and utterly defeated, Begudhur only desired to parasitize more, to assimte more beings into his power, to devour more souls, and to grow infinitely stronger. To one day fulfill his greatest desire and parasitize the entire Realm of Vida¡ and then the World of Genesis.
Not even Supreme Gods would be able to fight against his parasitism which was his own divinity itself¡ as long as he developed ordingly, his potential was limitless!
"As long as I exist, this world will one day be mine! I am destined to bring this ce into my own hands, it will be my host!"
As the years went by, Begudhur continued cracking the seals, dozens of yearster, his progress was very small, but it was showing itself that his perseverance would one day bring him a fruitful result.
Until one day, after almost three hundred years of being sealed, Begudhur felt for the first time an entity whose power was incredibly vast, simr to those despicable gods that sealed him with the help of the Hero and its party.
Such frightful power seeped through the entire dungeon, making Begudhur''s double seal weaken tremendously.
He did not know if he should be thankful for such a being or terrified of its threatening existence.
However, he put into use this wonderful opportunity, using all of his leftover Divine Energy that he had been slowly gathering naturally, and finally breaking through both seals by parasitizing them as if they were a living being as well.
His parasitizing powers had developed so much that Begudhur was even capable of ''parasitizing'' things that were not even alive, mere objects which he could take over, assimte, and grow stronger from.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Absorbing the powers of the seals gave him back all of the Divine Energy he spent parasitizing them, and even gave him more power than he expected, most likely because the seal contained the Divine Energy of dozens of the gods of the Central Continent.
"Atst¡ I have awakened! The world is once again mine to parasitize! But there is a thing I must get rid of first! That being¡ For now, I must grow strong and quickly gather power so I can crush it and parasitize it as well!" thought Begudhur, quickly using the little time he had on his hands before Kireina descended to thest floors to parasitize many monsters, absorbing their powers and devouring their souls.
Starting from tiny reptilian creatures, he slowly raised through the food chain of this dungeon, parasitizing Lizardmen and then Wyverns, Lesser Dragons, and then finally Dragons in the span of a few days that Kireina had been taking toplete the dungeon with her family.
Begudhur had been reduced only into his Divine Soul, and most of the power he umted through parasitizing other beings before being sealed slowly dissipated as he weakened severely, now he had to take over new hosts and slowly umte the power assimted from them, while devouring their souls to nourish himself more.
Begudhur started by assimting smaller Reptilian monsters, absorbing their vitality, mana, and then eating their souls. Of course, his powers were not about just jumping over hosts and host, but he was capable of splitting himself and parasitize many at the same time, controlling them and slowly devouring them from the inside.
Like this, he spread himself through the lower floors as if he were a Legion, and used the many smaller monsters he parasitized to take over bigger ones.
After the few days, he had to grow strong before Kireina appeared, he had now taken over a Giant Thunder Dragon Tyrant Emperor, and was fighting many Thunder Dragons and Thunder Wyverns to make them his parasitized pawns, as he needed arge and strong enough army to fight off the being whose aura managed to weaken his seal, Kireina, which he nned to parasitize.
However, he was noticed by a strong Dragon that was not Nyzzet.
There were some tribes of intelligent Lizardmen that lived in the depths of Nyzzet''s Labyrinth, but their ability to work together and form small civilizations for so many years wasn''t because of themselves alone, but dragons that had been born in the dungeon that raised in strength and developed intelligence had been guiding them. Such dragons were worshiped as small gods, although they were still mortals, and were called the ''Elder Dragons'' by the Lizardmen.
Because Nyzzet didn''t care much about what was inside his dungeon, he didn''t take any actions against these small civilizations, they weren''t his children so he wouldn''t save them, but there wasn''t any need to kill them, so he let them thrive as long as they didn''t affect the dungeon negatively.
"That dragon that had appeared a few days ago¡ just what kind of being is that?!" thought the Elder Dragon, flying away back to his vige to alert the Lizardmen that it took care of about this new threat.
-----
Chapter 554: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 16/?: Vulcan
554 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 16/?: Vulcan
Kireina was diving within her Dream World, floating in the middle of the dark and starry space, as she nced at a gigantic bubble ahead of herself.
Inside this bubble there was a whole differentndscape than the outer space of her main Dream World, there was a scorching and hellish world made out of red rocks andva, filled with volcanoes and seas of melting rocks, it was Hephaestus former Dream World, which she had assimted into her main Dream World when she rescued Palikoi from captivity (ze).
"It''s all done, I think¡" she muttered, as thendscape inside the bubble that was a smaller Dream World, moved as if it were a living being of its own.
"Thanks, it seems that even as an Avatar of yourself, I can still be useful and grow stronger," said the mass of rocks,va, and volcanoes, shaping itself like a titanic woman with simr appearance than Kireina, but made entirely out of rocks, mes, andva¡ instead of horns she had gigantic volcanoes atop her head, her eyes were zing with undying fire and her clothes were made out ofva and stone.
This was Kireina''s Avatar, the Lava Golem that she used to assimte Hephaestus'' Dream World by abusing her Soul Uroboros'' effect. After Kireina left the Dream World, it was automatically added into her main Dream World, but instead of disappearing, this avatar gained consciousness of its own while retaining Kireina''s personality and memories, bing something simr to a Slime Clone, to an extent.
The avatar that had taken her shape, was a gigantic being of thousands of kilometers, bigger than mosts in the Dream World of Kireina. But it was still rather smallpared to Bilili.
Her entire body began to glow in a brilliant light, and her body became a bit bigger, she suddenly gained a long dress made out ofva and mes even more beautiful than the one she had, and she gained a new pair of zing eyes on her forehead. Her ws grew sharper and she seemed fiercer than before.
This change urred due to the faith of the people that inhabited the manys in Kireina''s Dream World. After introducing her as a new goddess, the beings inhabiting this ce slowly adapted her into their religions and started to worship her properly after a few years.
Of course, time went by differently in Kireina''s Dream World, so it happened after a few days in the real world.
"Now that I''ve be an official Goddess in this Dream World¡ should I have a new name?" asked the Lava Golem.
"I can''t simply call you Lava Golem¡ I don''t think the people call you like that either, so we''ll give you a new name¡ hm, how about Vulcan?" I asked.
"Sounds good to me," said Vulcan, nodding.
"Bililililililililililili"
Bilili appeared from within the background of the vast space, greeting Vulcan with her new name.
Because it inherited Kireina''s mind and memories, it knew everything about Bilili from the moment of its creation and knew that Bilili often felt alone in the vast space, mostly because it couldn''t be seen by others nor interact as much with its believers aside from doing little miracles or giving small oracles.
"Now that I am true Goddess, let me bless you," said Vulcan, waving her giant hands and releasing a small piece of its red-colored Dream Soul.
As Vulcan became an official God born from Dreams, Kireina felt the blessing of Vulcan surging from within her body¡
"Another blessing? Well, it will be weed" said Kireina.
-----
[Day 255]
[Kireina] gained +460 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 9.743.644.123.213 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] leveled up!]
[LEVEL 100/250] [EXP 2.815.717.682.497/47.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today I woke up with good spirits after having explored a bit of my Dream World.
It seems that my clone, the one that was a giant Lava Golem that pretty much assimted the entire Dream World of Hephaestus, had finally be a worshiped god through the rest of the Dream World where Bilili inhabits.
So, there are two new gods¡ but this Lava Golem cannot simply be called Lava Golem, so I called her Vulcan.
Simrly to Bilili, it is a god born from dreams, but it has my personality and memories as it was used as my avatar.
Its powers seem weaker than Bilili, but as long as it keeps being worshiped inside the Dream World and as times go in faster in there, it will reach a stronger existence.
And about what it can do, it seems to have simr powers to Bilili as well, which is strengthening my authority over dreams. Bilili helped me a lot in fighting against Geggoron.
Also, Vulcan seems to have powers over the Fire and Earth Attribute alongside Dream Attribute, so it could also help strengthen my Helios Skill.
As it continues to be worshiped, Vulcan will develop more¡ but for now, she seems to have given me a blessing. I also gave her one long ago when she just appeared in my main Dream World, this is also why it has been epted as a god by the inhabitants of the main Dream World so fast.
Just like Bilili, it cannot get outside of the Dream World, as it will dissipate into pink dust, but it can still manifest its powers through our connection that we established by blessing each other.
Vulcan also blessed Bilili and vice versa, so both can strengthen each other.
Because Vulcan is exactly like me, it could be considered as a Clone, and it brings Bilili a lot ofpany¡ but it also needs to meet my family every so often so it can also be happy by itself, which I don''t mind.
Ding!
[Kireina] Acquired the [Blessing of Vulcan, the Goddess of Volcanic Landmasses Born from Dreams] Skill!]
Volcanic Landmasses¡ so that is the title they gave to her?
It works, I guess¡
Unlike the gods from the ''real world'' or Genesis, where we need to raise to godhood through a Divine Trial, bing a Living Deity and then a Demigod, a God, a Great God, and a Supreme God, in my Dream Worlds, gods are born only through worship and faith alone, so it could be considered that thews of my Dream World vastly differ from reality.
Although Vulcan already existed, unlike Bilili who waspletely born from beliefs. Perhaps due to having a previous existence, it was easier for it to grow stronger and finally be a Goddess.
Channeling Vulcan''s powers could make some of my abilities stronger, but a lot of practice would be needed.
I have been also wondering if I should foment the creation of more Dream Gods inside the Dream World¡ perhaps I have discovered a new way of bing even stronger¡
But for now, it is enough with two gods existing at the moment inside the Dream World, if I introduce too many, the inhabitants of the Dream World might be too exhausted over praying towards so many gods¡ and I also fear that the Dream World itself may copse, so I have to level up the skill as well¡ somehow.
After having a nice breakfast with my family with the meat of the freshly hunted boss, we decided to move forward atst.
Reaching floor 81 through the long stair, we were greeted with arger biome than we expected.
The walls and ceilings of these floors were expanded tenfold, creating hugendscapes even inside a closed space such as a Labyrinth-type dungeon.
These floors were filled with special flora that was all around Thunder Attribute. From the grass to the trees to even the dirt.
The grass was yellow-colored, and always released small sparks of electricity when we walked over it. There wererge and dense forests one after another made by many types of different trees that had Thunder Attribute properties, some bearing delicious fruits of all kinds.
We were currently walking through a dense forest that had many rivers, even the rivers were fairly dangerous, as aquatic reptile monsters and giant fishes would pop out of them sometimes to attack us while we were not paying attention.
"So if I remember correctly, there should be arge area around floor 84 where many Lizardmen tribes live¡" I said while extending my hair like sharp threads and slicing arge group of Flying Thunder Lizard Fishes, which had the bodies of cow-sized lizards covered in purple-colored fish-like scales, while also having the heads of piranhas or barracudas, they flew through their wings in their upper limbs which had membranes that made up the wings, their tails were long and sharp, and released sparks of electricity that gave them greater propulsion while flying in midair.
The pieces of Flying Thunder Lizard Fishes fell into meaty chunks, they had a bloody and salty vor, so I devoured them quite fast as a snack.
"Tribes? Of intelligent Lizardmen? Perhaps we should recruit them into the Empire, guu!" said Rimuru, as she extended her hands into rainbow-colored tentacles and entangled a giant Thunder Tyrannosaur King, that looked almost exactly than a tyrannosaur from the earth, but it was covered in purple scales and feathers colored by the many shades of yellow, it had many spikes atop its body which it used to charge electricity, which it would release in cannons of pressurized thunder from its gaping mouth, it seemed to be an apex predator amongst the vast Thunder jungles of these lower floors, but for Rimuru it was nothing but a snack. She used her tentacles to digest the monster alive in mere seconds.
"Yeah, I was nning on recruiting them as they might bring more diversity with the Lizardmen species we already possess. Lizardmen are in the lower numberspared to everyone else, so new members of their species might allow them to mate faster" I said, firing red-coloredsers from my eyes as I destroyed a Giant Thunder Dragonfly Emperor, which was a dragonfly the size of an elephant that was flying right towards us.
It was purple-colored, and it possessed jaws simr to those of crabs, as it flew, its wings would emit a loud sound as if thunder were falling from the sky, easily revealing its position. Its entire body was vaporized instantly, so I was not able to eat it.
"Though are you sure that they can mate, Honey? The species might be way too different" said Zehe, as she used her raw strength to slice in half a Giant Thunder Pterodactyl with her long and ck-colored ws that surged from her hands.
The Giant Thunder Pterodactyl was a monster of the size of a truck when it had its wings extended, and simrly to the Dragonfly, it charged its wings with electricity that surged from within the horns across its body and therge purple-colored jewel on its chest. Its appearance was that of the Pterodactyl from the earth, but it was covered in purple and yellow scales.
After evolving into a Baphomet, Zehe had gained a lot of physical strength, which she decided to try out with these weaker monsters. She was practicing the ability to extend her ws into deadly scythes. But she could also go into a more physical stance and fight into a more beastly form, but she often felt ashamed or embarrassed when trying to do so, Kaguya was trying to teach her how to enter into a ''Feral Mode'', but it wasplicated for someone so refined like Zehe.
"Have you forgotten that Kireina-sama can bless them so they can have high conception chances? Even if their species do not specifically match, as long as they are lizards, it should be possible. After all, have you heard of amia being pregnant with a fairy before? She had already done such miracles before, fufufu¡"ughed Nesiphae, remembering how she got pregnant with my seed and gave birth to Amiphossia. Something that could only be described as illogical but happened thanks to my unique existence.
As she said such words, Nesiphae was waving her giant axe around while slicing a whole colony of Thunder Wyrms and Giant Thunder Worms, that surged from within the vast underground of these floors, which had a lot of dirt for some reason, making it easy for many ground dwellers to inhabit and use such dirt as their home.
Nesiphae also tried out new weapons that she had been storing inside her Item Box, such as a longsword coated in poison and a spear, but her proficiency with Axes was still the greatest amongst the weapons she possessed. But now that she had four arms, she wanted to experiment more. Even if she would usually use her axe and then a shield.
"That''s¡ you''re right, Nesiphae," said Zehe.
"I wonder what culture they have¡ It would be nice to investigate about that!" said Charlotte.
"I think we could expect them to be a bit savage, as most Lizardmen are," said Lilith.
"No, these are supposed to be way calmer and intelligent, as they''re being led by Elder Dragons," I said.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Elder Dragons?!" asked Athos, appearing from within Amiphossia''s party.
.
.
.
Chapter 555: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 17/?: Goghesdum
555 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 17/?: Goghesdum
.
.
"Elder Dragons?!" asked Athos, surging from within Amiphossia''s party, she was ying some monsters by herself as we marched towards our destination, but she only spoke when I named ''Elder Dragons''.
"Yeah, Elder Dragons. They are the ones that had been taking care of these Lizardmen tribes. They are not exactly Living Deities yet, but they are said to be at the peak of a mortal in terms of strength, simrly to your main body, Athos" I said.
"I see¡ I wouldn''t really want them to see me as I am now¡ at least, not for them to be able to tell¡" muttered Athos, who was still embarrassed about her form as a cute Dragonoid Princess Girl.
"What are you talking about, Athos? You are a super cute baby girl! Everyone will love you!" said Amiphossia with a bright smile, caressing Athos'' silky crimson hair with her fingers.
"That is exactly why, Amiphossia-sama! I do not want to be a super cute baby girl¡ Well, it is not like there is any hope for me anyway¡" muttered Athos.
"You could always transform into your dragon form, right?" asked Geraldine, who was jumping around with her great agility while releasing fists charged with electricity and fire against the Lightning Velociraptors that Amiphossia''s party was casually fighting against.
"Right¡ but that consumes a lot of Mana!" said Athos, while jumping with the same agility as Geraldine over the heads of the Lightning Velociraptors while slicing off their heads with the Legendary Sword she acquired through a Reward Loot Box. The sword engulfed itself on Athos mes to dealrge amounts of damage with each sh. Athos itself was a sword, but it often never transformed into one unless Amiphossia wanted to wield him.
"By the way, could you give us a bit more details about these Elder Dragons that you seem to know a lot of?" asked Zehe, interested in the story of dragons in the Realm of Vida.
"Yeah, tell us some more about all of that!" said Amiphossia.
"So that''s how it is," I said, understanding more in-depth about how Dragons can be Elder Dragons, which may seem to be theirst stage before finally raising into godhood and bing Living Deity Dragons.
"Hey, perhaps they are raising those Lizardmen because of that!" said Geraldine.
"What do you mean?" asked Athos to Geraldine.
"The Elder Dragons are nourishing and raising Lizardmen so the Lizardmen will worship them through many generations¡ so whenever they raise into godhood, they will already have arge number of believers constantly feeding them with¡ uhhh, how was it called?" asked Geraldine.
"Divine Energy! This thing" said Amiphossia, showing the Divine Energy that she was able to create in the palm of her hand, which resembled a lump of phantasmal energy covered in poison and white light.
"Yeah, that, nya!" said Geraldine.
"That''s¡ a very good idea, to be honest¡ I guess they are nning ahead of time whenever that time finallyes for them¡ but I wonder if Nyzzet has anything to say about the situation over that?" asked Athos.
"No, he doesn''t. I think he barely cares about these Elder Dragons and their tribes. He pays no mind, even less now that I will take this dungeon for myself¡ Anyways, I suppose I will try to recruit the Elder Dragons while we are at it, it shouldn''t be so hard¡ or else I will just eat them" I said.
"Oh! We are having Elder Dragon for lunch! I want!" said Vudia while flying around as she controlled flying Gold Golems, in the form of hands and arms that pped and crushed to death any monster that came near her like mere flies.
"But it would be better if they be friends and not food, Vudia!" said Ailine, who was controlling her colorful aura into many shades of the colors of the rainbow.
Controlling the Red color to unleash hellish mes that roasted alive arge Thunder Tyrannosaur, controlling the Green color to release slicing green winds towards a group of three Giant Dragonflies and cutting them into pieces, and then controlling the Blue color to release cannons of pressurized water towards a Giant Thunder Wyvern, leaving a gaping hole on its chest and killing it instantly. She was just casually attacking and was not going serious on it at all.
"I wouldn''t mind eating one or two, Athos meat is very delicious, but perhaps a Thunder Attribute version of him would be even tastier!" said Valentia with a happy smile, as she shapeshifted herself into a Giant Humanoid Dracoshark, her entire body was covered in dark scales as if she were wearing armor, alongside this, long wings sprouted from her back. She flew around the air while fighting Giant Thunder Wyverns and Lesser Flying Thunder Dragons, which she beat quite easily, eating them while she flew.
"I can''t wait to eat another Elder Dragon, hehe!" she said.
"It is quite disturbing to hear that you like my meat¡" muttered Athos.
"But it is true, even you have eaten it at some point!" said Geraldine.
"I greatly regret that, Geraldine!" said Athos.
"You liked it, liar!"ughed Amiphossia with an innocent smile, carrying Athos atop her head.
"I only liked it until you told me that it was my real body''s meat!" said Athos.
"Athos is a very charismatic girl, isn''t she?"ughed Shirohibe as she used her phantasmagoric powers to extend her snake tail almost infinitely, entangling a group of Lesser Lightning Velociraptors and then eating them just like a snake would do, by opening her jaws to almost twenty times her original size and gulping them all.
"Indeed! She is our little dragon princess after all"ughed Lilith while jumping into her Draconic form through the Draconification Skill, annihting a Giant Thunder Wyvern with her ws and breath. shing it into pieces with her ws and then roasting it with her zing breath, eating the roasted chunks without many troubles.
As we chatted and walked, we came across over an exorbitant amount of monsters, this was due to the Dungeon''s natural spawning rate¡ but I was also exuding an alluring fragrance made by my Mirage Attribute Magic and Venom Attribute Source, which let me manipte chemicals. I created a fragrance so alluring to the monsters that they came in armies one after another. It was a good way for everyone to stretch out and have some fun while snacking on whatever we caught.
But as we neared a tribe of Lizardmen, I decided to cut it out in time.
"So what tribe are we going in specific, Masta?" asked Rimuru with a cute smile, as she had just recently finished digesting her prey.
"If we keep marching straight, we will reach the North Tribe of the Thunder Lizardmen¡ led by an Elder Thunder Dragon. Nyzzet did not know its name, so I could not get much info out of him. He has been quite aloof about these tribes and the Elder Dragons that lead them, so we can''t get many details," I said.
"I see, guu! Hopefully, the Elder Dragon is an understanding person, or we''ll have to make him dinner!" said Rimuru chuckling innocently.
"Yeah, I certainly don''t want to get to that point, so I will try to convince them, even if I have to put some brainwashing into motion," I said.
As we marched towards the tribe, I nced at it from above through the Automatic Mind Mapping inside of my mind. There were a few hundreds of Lizardmen living there, they seemed to live surrounded by argeke that was connected with many rivers, which they used to fish for food. There was a fairly strong presence in the middle of the tribe, it was the Elder Dragon most likely¡
However, there was something else moving there¡ it was a group of around fifty monsters.
A monster rampage, perhaps?
The Elder Dragon seemed worried so he went out to take a peek at the wave of giant monsters, but I cannot see anything in much detail¡ however, I felt that those monsters moving to the tribe had¡ some kind of aura tainted with divinity.
Oh? Could it be¡?
-----
Goghesdum, the Elder Dragon of the Thunder Lizardmen Tribe was perhaps one of the eldest of all of the Elder Dragons that were taking care of the tribes.
Being born through a spontaneous creation by the Dungeon, he appeared out of thin air through a magic circle, and his life started from that point onwards.
Perhaps because his original soul was that of an intelligent and rather cunning magician that died in the dungeon and whose soul was assimted into the reincarnation cycle of the dungeon, Goghesdum inherited his previous life cautiousness and slight intelligence.
Using such a gift, he was already someonepletely different than any monster born in a dungeon. He was born as a little Lesser Thunder Lizard, a small ground dweller without much of a strength to talk about.
However, through his cautiousness and slight intelligence, Goghesdum slowly learned how to hunt efficiently, creating traps, and then zapping to death its prey to devour.
After killing a few of them, he quickly learned about Experience Points and then, the System.
The young lizard quickly made use of such knowledge and potential, using his skills with efficiency while hunting, gathering food and Experience Points, and leveling up.
He chose the best options while evolving, evading those evolutions thatcked future potential and also learned how to acquire new skills through repeating certain actions many times, or strengthening his own body, such as Superhuman Strength, Stealth, Unarmed Fighting Technique and even refined use of his Thunder Attribute Magic and even No-Attribute Magic to go along with it.
When he finally learned Mana Control and unlocked a new evolution, he became a Lesser Thunder Dragon Mage, and his path towards greatness was slowly paved as he fought against greater enemies and monsters, while gathering the dropped items to his own benefit and learning how to properly use his Item Box.
Materials, Jewels, Metals, Equipment, Potions, Scrolls, and many other things. Goghesdum learned how to use such items as he developed into a more intelligent monster. Using the bounty that brought living in a dungeon, he raised in strength exponentially and as he evolved, the memories of his previous life came back but fragmented.
However, this was enough for him to learn how to craft, how to do alchemy, and many other things, even to the point of creating his own equipment through this knowledge.
Perhaps when he was a human magician, he was weak and pathetic, but now that he had been reborn in a dungeon into a dragon, his potential was limitless.
Through many years of hardships and evolutions, his skills developed to new heights, awakening many times, and bringing him new strength that made him an apex predator in the Dungeon''s lower floors, exploring them all and fighting against most bosses by himself.
The Dungeon was vast, and so was the outside world, even after considering it many times, he decided to stay inside the safety of the dungeon, while slowly building a small civilization by teaching the Lizardmen everything he knew.
After figuring out many of the system''s functions for many years, he finally was revealed the truth about his next stage, godhood.
Preparing himself for such an asion, he built an even greater tribe of Lizardmen for his future worship when he became a Living Deity.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And by using his knowledge and cunningness, he raised many other dragons into Elder Dragons such as himself and taught them how to raise Lizardmen for their worship and faith, in exchange for being included in such faith.
Now, after hundreds of years of being reborn, Goghesdum was soon to reach the max level on his current form and be a Living Deity¡ he only needed a few more months for it to finally happen¡ but just as he was slumbering while fantasizing about his ascendance, a group of monsters, infested by the split parasites of a certain awakened Sealed Demon Demigod came to ruin all of his life ns.
"What are these monsters? Their presence¡ could it be? The Legendary Divine Energy! But how?! How could anyone in this dungeon be a god before me?!" roared Goghesdum, preparing for battle and to protect the tribe that he had raised for so many generations, he not only needed them when he became a god, but he was also emotionally attached to these people after so many years of melting his cold heart.
However, just by sheer strength¡ he doubted that he coulde out with a victory.
"What¡ should I do?! Calling the other Elder Dragons will take too much time! The whole vige will be destroyed by then¡" he wondered, as he contemted some kind of strategy.
"Leave it to me, little dragon," said the voice of a bewitching woman that came from above Goghesdum.
"¡Eh? A fairy?!"
-----
Chapter 556: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 18/?: Yerze Hazass
556 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 18/?: Yerze Hazass
The Lizardmen tribes born in Nyzzet''s dungeon were often very rudimentary and savage, although these beings had the potential to develop greater intellect and civilization, due to their monster nature, this potential was often never showed.
Of course, this changed a few hundred years ago when the first Elder Dragon to have been born in Nyzzet''s dungeon, Goghesdum appeared and by using the inherited intelligence and knowledge of its previous life as a mage and schr, he led the Lizardmen tribes into a new future.
It was certainly hard at first, as the Lizardmen were born and raised like monsters, awakening their intelligence was too hard, and the first generations were only domesticated by Goghesdum like tamed monsters which he slowly taught how to be more ''human'' while also expanding their strength and minds through his blessings.
An Elder Dragon is a being of such strength that they can grant blessings to the ones that consume their blood or flesh, and Goghesdum did this so those that consumed his flesh could develop better.
It was only in the fourth generation of Lizardmen that they finally awakened the inner intelligence of their minds and also sentience. They were able to learnnguages more easily, to store knowledge more easily, and to dedicate themselves to moreplicated work such as crafting and even alchemy and cksmithing.
At the fifth generation, there were more and more intelligent Lizardmen being born, and as they inherited the blessings of Goghesdum to their offspring, they would develop their intelligence and minds furthermore¡
It took him more than one hundred years, but Goghesdum had finally reached what he was aiming for. The Thunder Lizardmen, that had inherited his dragon bloodline and blessings through consuming his flesh many generations ago finally reached a level of intelligence and sentience that could rival humans and many other demi-human races.
Even when Lizardmen were considered to be purely monsters as they were not the children of any god, but ancient monsters that existed even before Genesis was split into realms, resilient monsters that always worked inrge packs, were ruthless but also took care of each other, ensuring their race survival even after the destruction of their world.
Goghesdum certainly had a fascination for this species of monsters, as he had investigated about them a bit in his previous life and even more now in his second life as a Dragon.
Atst, Goghesdum taught them politics, how to craftplex items, and even magic technology to an extent. Although their numbers were small due to their high intelligence and sentience making them less fertile, they were prospering as a civilization.
Goghesdum taught them how to buildrge buildings and houses, various methods of hunting, how to capture and create cattle, and many other things.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After a few more generations, their tribe had prospered and became a small city, with many other cities across the dungeon, which were being protected and nourished by the other Elder Dragons that Goghesdum taught and raised.
Now there were four cities of Lizardmen, their numbers were a small per city, but their intelligence could be said to be on par to humans¡ or perhaps, even better.
Their features slightly changed as they became more sapience, the Lizardmen of Nyzzet''s dungeon did not even resemble those that the people in the outside world were ustomed to.
Their lizard-like heads changed, bing more human-like, but covered slightly in slim scales, they were able to stand straight like humans and the fingers in their hands developed so they could use tools with more ease.
Goghesdum''s effort paid off at the end, as he had finished the creation of a new and superior Lizardmen race that could be ssified as a demi-human in all of its glory, the High Lizardmen.
And so, it has been many years since the birth of the first High Lizardmen, and the people in these cities inside the dungeon were prospering as they did their daily tasks and lives, while making sure to worship and offer their faith to the Elder Dragon that had raised them since early on in their stages of evolution, when they were once simple monsters with barely any intelligence to talk about.
It was yet another peaceful day for the High Thunder Lizardmen Priest of the church of Goghesdum, Yerze Hazass.
She was a young High Lizardmen girl on her neen years of age, finallying to age just recently, she was given the position of a High Priest by Goghesdum himself, who saw great potential on her charisma and words that attracted the masses to the church.
She had a petite body and seemed younger than she was, her hips were quite wide, giving her a contrast between her innocent appearance and her already developed womanly beauty. Her eyes were golden-colored, and her body was covered in slim, purple-colored scales, with a rather long tail atop her round butt and long ck nails at her hands and feet.
High Lizardmen, differently than conventional Lizardmen, looked more humanlike, as their heads were not those of lizards and looked human in appearance aside from their skin being covered in slim and delicate scales.
Yerze was born in a small family of crafters, but since very young that she was always attracted to the church and to helping people through it. After a fortuitous encounter, she met Goghesdum himself, who saw great potential in her talents and was given a high position in the church as a Priest, and now, after a few years and after having her deeds recognized by Goghesdum, she was given the title of High Priest, leading the church as the youngest High Priest to have ever appeared in the city of the High Thunder Lizardmen.
Unlike some other civilizations, in the city of the High Thunder Lizardmen, the church was an especially important ce that kept the faith of the people and also governed most politics.
Being crowned as the High Priest was something simr to bing a Princess, while Goghesdum was the King, in a way.
It''s been two years since she was ''crowned'' as the High Priest, as she had just woke, taken a bath, and then went to the church, where she met with a group of orphan kids that had been brought by the believers.
The little kids included not only High Lizardmen but conventional Lizardmen as well, which were often discriminated against.
However, Yerze did not see Lizardmen as an inferior race, but as children that needed to be taught well how to behave, as their nature was more savage¡ however, after many years of generations, even conventional Lizardmen had acquired arge amount of intelligence and sapience, and were just as intelligent as most of the normal High Lizardmen, but needed to be guided through a path that could let them showcase such intelligence instead of giving in to their monstrous nature.
Different than High Lizardmen, conventional Lizardmen had the intimidating heads of lizards, and some of their subspecies had even those of crocodiles or dinosaurs.
They were feared as monsters by the High Lizardmen society and thrown into the streets at an early age. The truth about this was that even High Lizardmen still had chances, although small, of giving birth to Lizardmen.
Yerze was given the task of taking care of these children, no matter what their origins were.
"Very well then, my children, it might be a bit abrupt to all of you here¡ but please, rest at ease, thest thing I desire is to harm you. By the words of our god Goghesdum, you will be given a new opportunity outside of the streets" said Yerze with a gentle smile, her aura released a bright atmosphere that drawn the attention of the young kids.
However, an intimidating, dinosaur headed Lizardman child seemed to not trust her.
"You''re lying! All of the High Lizardmen want to kill us! Just because we are different! Just because I have the head of my ancestors! I cannot¡ I can''t trust you!" said the little kid, his face was ugly and intimidating, but his voice was gentle and fearful, he was but a young child, an innocent soul mistreated because of its appearance and lineage.
After the words of the boy, many of the other Lizardmen children followed his stance as they moved to his side.
"So I got another group that it is quite stubborn¡ Well, there is no use in discussing things, it would only make you more fearful. Why don''t I show my goodwill through actions?" said Yerze as she opened her Item Box and took out arge table with her herculean strength.
"A-A table?" asked a Lizardmen kid.
"Indeed! A table! But a table will not do much alone¡ right?" said Yerze with a cute smile, as she opened her Item Box again and began to set many tes over the table one after another, with recently prepared food. Roasted meat carefully seasoned, vegetables and fresh fruits, rice-like seeds, and many other delicacies were put one after another, even candies, gtin, and cream.
"Sigh¡ it would be a pity if you didn''t apany me in my lunch¡ there is a lot that I don''t think I could be able to eat¡" said Yerze teasingly¡ was she really the High Priest?
Many of the Lizardmen kids nced at her with baffled expressions¡ how could the famous High Priest have such a cocky and teasing personality?
They had lived through many hardships and many people had tried to trick them into trusting them by giving them food, so even this trick was not effective against them¡
But their empty bellies and the delicious smell of the meat¡ the enticing and colorful vegetables and fruits¡ and the drinks and juices waiting to satiate the thirst of their throats were there.
However, unlike any other times, there were no tricks nor conditions, she was just waiting there, beginning to eat a piece of grilled steak seasoned with a sweet barbeque sauce.
"So will youe to apany me?" she said while biting a piece of meat.
"I¡ I¡" said the dinosaur-headed Lizardmen boy.
"I''m hungry!" said another, rushing towards the table.
"Onee-chan, forgive our rudeness!"
"Please, can I have some fruit?"
"Onee-chan, won''t you ask us for things afterward, right?"
"The only thing I would ask you all is to behave well, ept three meals a day, clean clothes, two baths a day, and a room for each of you," said Yerze with a gentle demeanor.
The dinosaur headed lizardman boy kneeled in hunger in the ground¡ his stubbornness wasn''t resisting the charm of Yerze and the food anymore.
"But Onee-chan, are those even conditions?"
"Perhaps she is really good?"
"I don''t know but all of this is delicious! It is not poisoned!"
"I''ve never tasted such a delicious piece of meat!"
"So?" asked Yerze, ncing at the dinosaur headed boy.
"F-Fine¡" said the boy, moving to the table and eating arge sandwich with his giant jaws, devouring it whole.
Warm tears began to flow from his little dinosaur eyes as he contained himself from the delicious vors dancing on his tongue.
"D-Delicioush¡" he muttered.
Yerze caressed the boy''s head with her delicate hands, afterward kissing it on its forehead.
"Don''t worry my child, you''re in good hands now" she said.
"O-Onee-chan¡" muttered the boy, who had never felt the affection such as the one that Yerze was giving to him. It was as if she was always her big sister¡ somehow, her ability to convince others and to soften their hearts was what made Goghesdum chose her as a High Priest. Despite her yful and cocky personality, she was in fact an incredible woman, and her motherly instincts always made those in necessity feel a warm and weing atmosphere.
As Yerze brought more food for the starving children, she felt tremorsing from outside the city.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The kids became frightened as they asked Yerze what was happening.
"Calm down, my children, stay below the table, I shall go see what it is," said Yerze, moving towards the window.
ncing through a window from within therge, white-colored building that was the church, she nced at giant Dragons, Wyverns, Leviathans, and Snakes of over fifty meters battling against an army of smaller demi-humans led by a Fairy¡
"Just... what is that?"
-----
Chapter 557: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 19/?: Serious Punch
557 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 19/?: Serious Punch
Begudhur had nned his moves carefully. As he took over hosts and absorbed their power and ate their souls, he also controlled them to gather more pawns that he could parasitize.
His powers seemed moreplex than one would seem. Begudhur, the Demon Demigod of Parasites could parasitize hosts that were weakened enough beforehand. Due to this, he could not simply jump into new hosts one after another and needed to beat a new host so he could take over it.
Each time he took over a host, he would slowly devour the Soul and its Soul Energy and the body''s Life Energy and Magic Energy.
Meaning that each time he finished his ''meal'', he would acquire a bit of extra stats and sometimes, even inherited skills that he was capable of carrying over a new host¡ However, if he were to be too greedy and consumed his host too fast, he would be left defenseless once again, without a proper body to showcase his powers, he was not as strong.
Begudhur was a parasite, and parasites would never fight by themselves, they take over hosts and nourish themselves by sucking on their life slowly but steadily.
Although he inherited skills and stats that he could carry over most of the time, he could only showcase them by taking over another host.
His soul alone, even as a demigod, was subpart to even some mortal Heroes by itself¡ this is why the Hero of many years ago managed to destroy his feeble physical body and seal his soul.
Although weak by himself, as long as he was parasitizing something through his divinity effect, his power would be outstanding. His powers had limitless potential, even if it had such a condition¡ the gods in the past feared that whenever he managed to parasitize a god, things would go into a downward spiral where the gods wouldn''t be capable of stopping in time.
This is why he was stopped before things went too out of control and they began to affect the gods directly.
Begudhur knew well enough why he was sealed, it was as if the gods were recognizing his greatness, greatly increasing his ego.
Now, thanks to Kireina''s overwhelming divine aura, his seal weakened, and he was freed from his seal, slowly nning his next course of action.
Begudhur got himself familiar with his powers once again, parasitizing a very weak host and slowly rising through the food chain over again. After a few days, he had already raised into a Thunder Dragon.
As he did, he rediscovered some of his very few Divine Techniques, one of such was named ''Parasite Legion'', which cost arge amount of Divine Energy but let him divide himself into many little Soul Clones to parasitize many hosts at the same time, it was a power simr to Geggoron''s, but at the same time very different.
Begudhur has not yet discovered the truest potential of his power but was slowly unveiling the nature and
For now, he divided himself into many smaller parasite souls, taking over many hosts that he overpowered and weakened, generating arge army that could even fight against the Elder Dragons, mostly because the hosts of his split parasite souls came with all the power he umted through his parasitizing journey.
"With this power¡ even that being that weakened my seal wouldn''t be able to fight against me!"
Begudhur began to n his next course of actions ording to the best ways to gain arger army while strengthening himself by jumping into Thunder Dragon targets or those of simr strength over and over to slowly gather more power.
"Those tribes of Lizardmen¡ and the Elder Dragons in there! They must be mine! Such powerful beings as those Elder Dragons will greatly enhance my power¡ I will divide my troops and quickly take over them before that beinges down here!" said Begudhur, without much time to n things in detail, he decided quite rashly his next ns.
"No matter how strong it is an Elder Dragon, my parasitized army is even stronger as it is charged with the powers I''ve umted and also my Divine Energy if things go out of control! There is no way that I can possibly lose!" thought Begudhur, revealing a devil smile in the Thunder Dragon''s jaws that he was parasitizing.
Begudhur then divided hisrge army of giant monsters, the ones he had parasitized in the lowest floors of the dungeon, and then sent them inrge armies towards each tribe of Lizardmen, which was being guarded by an Elder Dragon each.
There were exactly four of such tribes, all led by a specific Elder Dragon.
The tribe that Goghesdum led, the city of the High Thunder Lizardmen was perhaps one of the biggest and oldest of the four, as it was led by the first Elder Dragon to have ever been born in this dungeon.
The other three tribes were scattered around thest floors, but Begudhur had already stationed many of its Parasite Soul Clones in the 81-90 floors, so the first group reached this legendary city quicker than the other three.
Each of Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clones shared mind and part of his consciousness but could develop alter egos of their own, simrly to Geggoron.
The group of over fifty monsters found in thest floors, such as Lesser Thunder Dragons, Giant Thunder Wyverns, Giant Thunder Leviathan Tyrants, Giant Thunder Wyrm Overlords, Thunderstorm Tyrannosaur Emperors, and Lightning Pterodactyl Tyrants moved at a fast pace towards the tribe, seeking to devour the lesser and weaker Lizardmen there and to weaken and parasitize the Elder Dragon protecting them.
shing their giant feet and ws over the vast, yellow-colored electric grass ins and destroying the vast forests that they came across, the gigantic creatures approached at a great pace, each one filled with Begudhur''s soul, consciousness, and alter egos.
"I can''t wait to devour these feeble creatures!"
"The best part of living is to see those weaker than us perish in our hands!"
"Crushed like flies!"
"I will devour them alive! I want to hear their screams! Their delicious screams!"
"I can''t wait to parasitize that Elder Dragon; the main body will be greatly pleased by our feats!"
Begudhur was never born as a human and never developed the emotions that a person has. He was a merciless monster born from the lowest of all, raising from that point into godhood, it was obvious that he had a lecherous, selfish, and sadistic personality.
He enjoyed triumphing, trampling, and devouring the weak, it was part of his own divinity to take over other beings'' powers and eat them from the inside by parasitizing them. He found great joy in doing so, each time he did so, he felt an exhrating sense of pleasure and superiority, better than any drug in existence. He was intoxicated with his own actions of aberrant consequences.
He was born in aberration, thrived in aberration, and was an aberration himself, there was nothing else on his mind... all the emotions he developed after gaining sentience were those of love to do what he always did best.
He was never entailed in love, affection, or anything of the sorts, his entire existence and purpose in life was that of parasitizing and growing infinitely stronger, expanding limitlessly, and thriving for eternity.
There was someone very simr to him but had ended up being entailed in emotions, love, and affection.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
For the better or the worst, this made her grow stronger than anything else, and by being motivated by protecting her beloved ones, she became something even more frightful than Begudhur¡ and he was about to meet her.
The Lesser Thunder Dragon, the strongest of Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clones leading this group nced in front of its sight as it saw the tribe of the Lizardmen, who had be a beautiful yet small city, with paved streets,rge buildings, and an overflowing poption doing their daily lives without any worries, living below the protection of their beloved father, Goghesdum, the first Elder Dragon born in the Dungeon.
"It is close! Hurry!" he roared, baring his fangs, and charging the powers within his body and that of his split soul.
Suddenly, a giant Dragon of over one hundred meters appeared from within the tallest building at the center of the city, flying towards the front of the city, this was Goghesdum, who was seeing the army of Begudhur approach with a nervous expression. He had already detected that their strength fairly surpassed his and that they even had Divine Energy to top it all¡ did he even had a chance?
"What¡ should I do?! Calling the other Elder Dragons will take too much time! The whole vige will be destroyed by then¡" he wondered, as he contemted some kind of strategy.
"Leave it to me, little dragon," said the voice of a bewitching woman that came from above Goghesdum.
"¡Eh? A fairy?!" said Goghesdum, detecting a presence that had appeared out of thin air, a beautiful fairy!
The beautiful fairy appeared in front of his sight, as she extended her strange and intimidating, red-colored aura.
A portal appeared beside her chest, where many demi-humans appeared, of all shapes and sizes, Lamias, Cyclops, Fairies, Mershark, Dragonoid, and many others.
"¡Just what?! From where you appeared?!" roared Goghesdum, thinking that yet another menace appeared in front of his sight.
"Don''t worry, I just said that you should leave it to me, little dragon¡"ughed the beautiful fairy, as her body was shrouded in her chaotic aura.
Red, dark, purple, and pink colors converged into a maddeningbination that enhanced her capabilities, using such enhanced body to fly at an incredible speed that made even Goghesdum eyes wide open, she left a trail of multiple colors as if she were some kind of dark rainbow skyrocketing through the air.
sh!
Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clones kept advancing as, out of nowhere, the fairy and her group appeared in front of their sight¡ it was as if they were covering themselves in a magic coating that made thempletely undetectable!
"What?! What are¡ THAT''S!" roared the Lesser Thunder Dragon, recognizing Kireina''s presence as the monstrous creature that weakened his seal!
Bracing himself as fast as he could, he put all of the Divine Energy into his split soul into his body, while activating many powers and skills he umted, enhancing its capabilities and growing two times in size in the spawn of a few seconds! His body became more armored andrge wings extended over man dozens of meters.
"Oh?! You are quite prepared! Good! Let''s see if you can take a punch then!"ughed the fairy, flying towards the Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clone while extending her left arm into a monstrous and grotesque mass of flesh, grease, scales, exoskeleton, horns, eyes, fangs, tongues, mouths, ws and many other aberrant body parts, seemingly creating a massive arm that sprouted off her little and delicate body like a tall branch on a small seed.
"Tsk! Great Enhancement! Thunder Aura Armor! Scaled Fortress! Great Thunder Dragon Roar! Electricity Barrier! Thunderstorm Domain!" roared Begudhur, preparing many spells and skills into his body! He had no time to retaliate but had to defend if it wanted to have a chance! The clones at his sides were slowly moving away, but Kireina was just way too fast!
sh!
"Serious Punch," said Kireina, with a mischievous smile.
Her gigantic and aberrantly grotesque arm moved like an endless serpent made out of disgusting body parts, pulsating as if it were a living being of its own, it took the form of a massive fist and shed against Begudhur''s Lesser Thunder Dragon Clone.
Boom!
The gigantic fist shed against each barrier, cracking them as if they were fragile ss one after another.
Crack, crack, crack!
"What?! Impossible! Take this! Pressurized Thunder Cannon!" roared the Lesser Thunder Dragon Clone, roaring while opening its jaws to unleash a breath attack and surprise Kireina!
sh!
A cannon of pressurized thunder that could st an entire mountain or several of them at the same time shed against Kireina''s grotesque arm¡ but the results were different than expected.
"Feeble!"ughed Kireina, as her arm absorbed all of the attacks! She had Thunder Absorption after all.
Her fist approached in a split of a second towards the Lesser Thunder Dragon opened jaw, with an immense might that could crush gods themselves, the fist bypassed all defenses as it began to instantly crush the scales, flesh, bones, and internal organs of the gigantic behemoth!
"G-GRYAAAAAAAAAAA!"
BOOM!
The whole torso of the almost two hundred meters tall behemoth was detached from the creature''s body, flying like a piece of giant flesh through the vastndscape of the dungeon''s lower floors.
Therge piece of torso shed over the ground, creating a cataclysmic tremor!
BOOM!
Everyone present, including the Clones of Begudhur and Goghesdum himself, became frozen in time after seeing the event transpire in front of their eyes.
"Well, it seems that a Serious Punch is still all I need to kill you lot"ughed Kireina, ncing back at the rest of Begudhur Clones.
"But that wouldn''t be an enriching experience for my family, so I''ll leave all of you to them!" she said, as her family moved towards Begudhur''s gigantic clones while raising their weapons, activating their skills, and chanting powerful spells.
-----
Chapter 558: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 20/?: Mother and Daughter Slime Duo!
558 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 20/?: Mother and Daughter Slime Duo!
Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clone, the one that was possessing the body of the Lesser Thunder Dragon cried in agony as its entire torso was ripped apart from its body with one of Kireina''s ''serious punches''.
However, the agony and pain did note from the deadly wound, as Begudhur''s soul was capable ofpletely negating such senses of pain from its hosts, but the pain came from the Parasite Soul Clone itself¡
This was because Kireina had lied about ''just doing a punch'', as she had coated her entire fist with her ''God Devour'' Skill and devoured this Parasite Soul Clone as she punched it.
Because of Begudhur''s main body being very far away from these Parasite Soul Clones, the pain and information gathered from this Parasite Soul Clone would take a few minutes to reach the pain body and alert it of what was happening, so even after causing such amotion, the Real Begudhur hasn''t even realized that a part of himself was already eaten.
Kireina devoured the Parasite Soul Clone with her fists, as she licked her lips as if savoring the vors.
"It is really the split soul of a Demon Demigod¡ albeit a very weak one, but it is indeed unbelievably delicious. More delicious than the bitterness of Megusan and Geggoron¡ not asparable to Apollo, but it still particrly good" she said.
As the system notified her about the acquisition of a small new Divinity Fragment, her family moved from within the portal that led to her Inner Realm: Soul World, appearing while the rest of Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clones were frozen after seeing the strongest of their group being mercilessly killed by having its torso literally punched out of its body.
"Impossible! How strong is that fairy?!"
"Her aura¡ that''s¡ that''s a Goddess!"
"What? But her physical body is that of a mortal!"
"Do you think that a mortal would be capable of shaping their own bodies like that?! Are you really one of us to be that stupid?!"
"How could a goddess enter this dungeon?! Wouldn''t they weaken without having a Divine Realm to sustain themselves?!"
"We don''t really know but- Eh?! Did she open her Divine Realm?! Many mortals are emerging from within, watch out!"
"If they''re mere mortals then there is no problem in defeating them!" roared the Parasite Soul Clone that was controlling the Giant Thunder Leviathan, a long snake-like fish monster covered in purple and golden scales, with the head of a sea snake dragon. It was capable of floating in midair and its body could extend over one hundred meters, it was truly a frightening monster, those only found on the lowest of floors!
"Pressurized Thunderstorm Downpour Cannon!" roared the Parasite Soul Clone Giant Thunder Leviathan, as it flew through the air with its gigantic body towards Kireina''s family, opening its jaws and generating a powerful cannon of pressurized thunder and water.
sh!
Their sizes did not match and all and the Leviathan thought very little of her, even if she leaked a rather admirable aura, she was too small, his attack was enough topletely decimate her¡ or that''s what he thought.
Ailine floated still as she saw the cannon of pressurized thunder and watering towards her with outstanding speed, an attack that could easily take down an entire city within seconds.
"Ah, this would surely be enough¡ I suppose" she chuckled, as various colors converged from within her surroundings.
Ailine ability to control the ''colors'' of the world gave her the power to replicate many attributes even without any previous affinity with them. This power, in good hands, such as her who had an immense mana pool and also a high Magic stat, could show its true potential.
"Red¡ Green, Yellow, Blue¡ hm, how about Purple, Dark, Pink, and¡ Brown!" said Ailine, chanting each color as she used her unique magic to draw upon their essence.
The colors converged in a bright and rainbow aura like any of the monster''s present have ever seen. The rainbow aura moved in a split second, shaping itself like a giant and beautiful shield, and then materializing.
Ailine pointed the shield with her index finger, smiling with her wless and adorable face as her blonde hair gleamed lightly and her eyes shined with rainbow colors.
"Valha Shield!" she said, as the shield moved in front of the Leviathan''s attack in less than a second, taking on the entire cannon of pressurized thunder and water.
BOOM!
"A mere magic shield wouldn''t do anything against my Divine Energy charged attack!"ughed Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clone possessing the Thunder Leviathan¡ he had realized that the fairy, Kireina, was floating above them while ncing the fights, seemingly uninterested in them.
This was an opportunity for these Parasite Soul Clones to win against these weak mortals and then grow stronger by parasitizing them and then escape¡ the clones thought that Kireina was incredibly stupid by standing and ncing at them fight against herckeys, the thought about her ckeys'' being as strong as she were nonexistent in their minds, as they didn''t exude as much pressure from their auras as Kireina.
"Is that so?" said Ailine with a smile, as she was revealed to be unscathed and that the powerful cannon of pressurized thunder and water was easily stopped by her magic shield that covered dozens of meters¡ the attack waspletely absorbed by the shield, which grew in size and strength.
"What¡?! What kind of magic barrier is that?!" roared the Leviathan, feeling that he might have perhaps underestimated his opponent.
The Leviathan nced at its back as it began to consider escaping like many of the other Clones were trying to do so but quickly realized that they were trapped in a different space, a domain made from Kireina''s vast and divine soul.
Each time they tried to use their powers to parasitize the walls of the domain to open a hole and escape, they would instead be devoured back and even parasitized back!
Many victims had already been eaten just by the walls alone, just what kind of eldritch horror was this creature that had the simple appearance of a fairy?
Kireina''s crimson eyes gleamed devilishly as she nced from above the achievements of her daughter.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ailine, you already got him scared, well done! Attack before he tries to escape, don''t let your prey go away, my daughter!" said Kireina with a gentle and motherly voice.
"PREY?! I am¡ this little child prey?! DON''T MESS WITH ME! Thunderstorm Catastrophe! Chaotic Befalling Thunder! Thundering Oceans Domain! Pressurized Thunderstorm Cannon!" roared the Leviathan possessed by a Parasite Soul Clone of Begudhur, unleashing the strongest techniques that it had, as it realized that it couldn''t run away, it decided to try and end Ailine immediately begore she showcased the same talents she used with her shield into an offensive spell.
"Okay mommy, I got it!" said Ailine, moving her colorful staff and channeling mana with it alongside her cute and colorful witch clothes. She summoned all the colors from before but converged them together differently this way.
Expanding her mana into arge domain, she materialized the colors into giant weapons of all shapes and sizes, without breaking any sweat, hundreds of materialized weapons made with magic appeared around her, all of them perfectly shaped as if Ailine had some kind of photographic memory capable of memorizing each shape of a weapon, materializing them into reality with her magic. The weapon was covered in the colors of the rainbow and was also covered in a strange new essence.
Kireina did not need to share her God Devour as Ailine already possessed the Divinity Devouring skill. But she still shared it with her daughter nheless, so her attacks could be more potent.
"Gu, gu, gu! Colorful Rain of Valha''s Armory!" said Ailine,manding her rain of rainbow-colored magic projectiles that flew at an outstanding speed, even faster than a bullet towards the Leviathan.
The Leviathan''s attacks, which resembled cannons of thunder and water began to explode into magic dust as they hit Ailine''s projectiles. Her attacks were charged with God Devour, while the Leviathan''s attacks were charged with Divine Energy¡ it was clear who had the upper hand.
Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clone nced with horror as he saw all of his attacks explode and dissipate when they hit Ailine''s projectiles.
He desperately tried to evade, but hisrge body made it incredibly hard for him to move away from the range of Ailine''s magic projectiles, which she directed with her will to fly and move around the sky like tracking missiles.
"Impossible! My attacks were all destroyed?! What kind of trickery is this?! What power can do that?!"
Begudhur, unlike Geggoron, waspletely unaware that Kireina and her family had the ''Divinity Devour'' or the ''God Devour'' skills, as he had been sealed a few days ago, and never contacted the Interdimensional Merchant Shop to buy information about the Realm of Vida as he waspletely dead set in growing stronger from the get-go, without desiring to waste Divine Energy into producing Divine Energy Crystals to purchase information from anonymous gods regarding the important events that had transpired in the Realm of Vida, which included Kireina at its spotlight.
Although Begudhur fought many brave heroes who held the powers of the gods that blessed them, he had never fought against a power that was capable ofpletely negating another.
No¡ it was even more frightening.
From what he was understanding, the attacks of all the beings present including Kireina and even her own domain had the power topletely negate Divine Energy and then absorb it¡ something like that was a power that not even him, Begudhur, the Demon Demigod of Parasites, have ever thought possible!
"The main body needs to know about this power¡ at all costs!" roared the Leviathan as he tried to evade Ailine''s attacks and escape from her chasing¡ but something came into his view as he flew.
Another beautiful slime girl, this one is older and more mature-looking, with a motherly and innocent appearance and a wonderfully dazzling aura appeared in front of his sight.
"Don''t dare run from my daughter, guu! Let her hunt you!" said Rimuru, as she expanded her aura, which seemed even more frightening than Ailine''s, and molded it into arge w that punched the Leviathan''s giant head as if she were pping a fly.
SLAP!
"UNGGYYAA! M-My soul was devoured a bit?!"
The Leviathan was thrown to the ground, as he felt a chunk of his soul beingpletely eaten by Rimuru''s Aura w attack.
"I have to escape, I have to escape!" thought the Parasite Soul Clone residing inside the Leviathan, as he felt the imminent charge of Ailine from above him, he filled his entire body with all of his Divine Energy and Mana and decided to fly like a bullet while trying to prate the domain barrier by force.
sh!
However, he was toote by a second.
"Thanks, mommy! Now I got him!" said Ailine.
"Uh?!"
sh! sh! sh! sh!
Severe pain began to torment his mind as Ailine''s numerous projectiles finally fell upon his gigantic body, each projectile seeping deeply into his flesh while slowly devouring his soul bit by bit, causing extreme pain, a pain that not even Begudhur when he was sealed ever felt.
"GGYAAAAAA! W-What is this¡?! What is this pain?! Even my soul¡ it paralyzed by the sheer pain! Stop! Stoop! Nnngaaahh!"
Despite it pleads for mercy, Ailine nced at it with an innocent smile,pletely uninterested in an ''evil god'' that her mother''s themselves told her to prey and eat if she wanted.
Although Ailine was a sweet girl that liked to make friends and take care of the citizens of the Empire, she had no empathy for those that opposed her family.
The Leviathan''s body was quickly converted into swiss cheese in the span of a few seconds, while his soul was devoured by Ailine through her spells, which connected directly to her aura which connected to her soul.
Kireina''s God Devour had be incredibly flexible since it evolved, even letting her devour things from far away as long as any of her attacks reached the soul of the victim. This, of course, applies to those that wielded the power, like Ailine.
Unlike those that could not eat divinity, which would end up in the soul bing a ss-like material and shattering into pieces, Ailine was capable of eating the divinity and the entire soul as she possessed Divinity Devouring, strengthening her soul with this bizarre Demon Demigod''s Divinity.
"Hmmm! Delicious! It is really delicious, just as mommy said! And huh? Pseudo Demi Divinity of Parasites? So strange¡ I wonder how I can use it?" wondered Ailine, as she flew back with Kireina and Rimuru.
-----
Chapter 559: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 21/?: Nirahs Fierce Appetite!
559 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 21/?: Nirah''s Fierce Appetite!
"Mommy, mommy! I did it!" said Ailine as she flew back with Kireina, hugging her tightly. Rimuru appeared from behind Kireina as well.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You really did it, my dear! Was this the first raw fragment of a god that you have eaten? How was the feeling? Do you feel stronger?" asked Kireina.
"I do! I gained a bunch of stats as well! I never thought that it would be so easy to eat a god!" said Ailine.
"It really is! See?" said Rimuru as she kissed her daughter''s forehead.
"Now let''s watch the rest of your siblings, they''re all having a lot of fun as well," said Kireina.
"Oh? Look, auntie Nesiphae and Nixephine already beat a bunch!" said Ailine.
"Yeah, that group of monsters tried to escape but only ended up weakened when they tried to escape from my domain," I said.
"They''re too stupid! Can''t they tell that the domain that mommy creates shares her soul powers? They will just get eaten! Are they really a god? Hehe"ughed Ailine.
"Yeah, sadly, they''re part of a god¡ Through its information, I am quite unclear of¡ I should ask the other gods after all of this end," I said.
"The good gods arepletely different than these ones! Justice always prevails after all; the baddies are always the weakest anyways!" said Ailine, she always thought that her mother, her family, and her Empire represented justice, while anyone that opposed all that she loved was the viins¡ it was a simple mindset that Kireina didn''t want to ''correct'' because, in simple terms, justice and evil were mere terms that would always switch around depending in the factions that used them.
The humans in the central continent and their gods saw Kireina as evil while they were true justice, and vice versa. It was all a twisted meaning that held almost no importance as of now in Kireina''s mind, so Ailine ying around with the words did not bother her.
In a way, anyone has their own sense of justice and evil, and her whole family, empire, and faction were the justice in the eyes of their members.
"Justice? What is justice, guu?" asked Rimuru.
"Justice? Justice is whatever we feel like is doing ''the right thing'', my love," said Kireina.
"I see, guu! Ailine is learning so many words that her dummy mommy does not understand, guu¡ I feel a bit embarrassed" said Rimuru.
"Don''t worry mommy, I will teach you moreter!" said Ailine.
"Oh? Alright, guu!" said Rimuru, hugging Ailine while carrying her in her arms like a baby girl.
Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clone army, which was made out of dozens of them was quickly falling into pieces, with many of them dying unexpectedly after facing Kireina''s wives, whose powers could rip the gigantic beasts and their souls apart with ease.
Cornered, the giant beasts unleashed powerful attacks towards their hunters, that nced at them with great voracity¡ especially Kireina''s children, which could eat them right away.
Many of them had already seen their own having their souls devoured, and one of them, possessing the body of a Giant Thunderstorm Wyvern Tyrant was trying its best to escape.
"The ability to not only negate our attacks but also to eat our souls?! But we are simply the split souls of the main body! Does that mean that they can somehow assimte divinities without having to conjure the Divine Technique ''Divinity Devour''?! This is outrageous! Not even that Divine Technique was as effective! And they are mere mortals! Have mortals evolved since I was sealed to this point?! Just what kind of world is out there by now?!" thought the Thunderstorm Wyvern as his mind was chaotically thinking of a way to escape.
He nced as the giant Leviathan, another of the Parasite Soul Clones of the main body was easily stopped from escaping and then converted into swiss cheese by a little slime and he was already fearing to be the next one to be eaten.
As Begudhur Parasite Soul Clones developed their own minds and alter egos, they had their own personalities, emotions, and fears¡ and the fear of dying was present even if the main body would be kept alive.
Although they were more than willing to die for the main body''s sake, there wasn''t any fight going on where the main body was involved, they were just being mercilessly hunted and eaten in an enclosed space that was incredibly hard to open or even touch.
The Parasite Soul Clone possessing the Wyvern knew that those that tried to escape by trying to destroy the domain would be slowly devoured by the domain itself! He had nced at such events with its very two eyes as he shielded himself in the bodies of other Parasite Soul Clones while trying to find a way to survive.
"At least one of us has to escape and alert the main body about all these things quickly! Even with the information that can be sent to the main body after our death, if we all die here, it will most likely dy way too much as the main body is dozens of floors below us! ¡And perhaps it would be better to alert it about this monster and its pawns before he even receives such information, as the pain of being devoured many times would be too imensurable!" thought the wyvern, pping its massive wings while throwing attacks to block spells and skills that flew towards him, while using the bodies of weaker Parasite Soul Clones to shield himself.
He was a species of Wyvern that had evolved many times, bing a giant of almost eighty meters, its wings spawned over dozens of meters, and each time they pped, windstorms would be released naturally¡ it was a flying disaster, yet, in front of this chaotic ughter, he was a little rat trying to survive inside a nest of voracious and hungry lions.
"GYAAAAA! It hurts! IT HURTS!" roared arge Thunder Tyrannosaur, who was being possessed by a small Parasite Soul Clone as it had its soul devoured by Amiphossia, who used her phantasmal soul to coat herself into it like a giant specter and wrestle against it with ease. Overpowering it and then eating it alive.
"Delicious! I''ll eat another one!" said Amiphossia, flying like a giant specter of phantasmal energy as she was being apanied and assisted by her party.
"Amiphossia, don''t eat too many, maybe you will get some strange side effect¡" said Evan, a bit worried. As he unleashed countless rays of light towards an uing Thunder Pterodactyl, destroying its wings and making it easy prey for Amiphossia.
"Thanks, Evan, good shot!" she said, catching the creature and quickly slurping its soul as if it were a smoothie.
"GRRYAA!" cried the Pterodactyl, shrieking in agony as it was but a mere aperitive for Amiphossia.
The Wyvern nced at this with sheer fear. Although they all inherited Begudhur''s mind, not even Begudhur had ever felt such a strong pain as having one''s soul being eaten, it was a frightening and aberrant feeling that even a Demon God, already considered to be terrible and grotesque feared.
"What is this?! Are they all Demon Gods such as the main body?! What kind of powers they have to easily take us down as if we were flies?! Even that strange human''s magic¡! But their capabilities simply do not match their power quality¡ they are not real gods¡" thought the Wyvern, flying above while trying to find a blind spot in the domain of Kireina.
Suddenly, as this Parasite Soul Clone was trying to desperately avoid more conflict, a presence, which seemed to be made entirely out of an intoxicating and corrosive power that could dissolve everything appeared, chasing it with great speed.
"What? What is this? It''s presence¡ although dimmer, it is the same of a Demon Demigod!" thought the Parasite Soul Clone Wyvern, ncing behind himself as he noticed a little girl of no more than one meter and a few centimeters chasing after him.
"Who? A little girl?! But that presence is terrifying!" thought the Parasite Soul Clone Thunder Wyvern, ncing behind himself and noticing the little girl''s powerful aura, which was charged with deadly power.
"Where are you going, little wyvern? Mama said that I can eat you!" said the little girl.
She had the upper body of a young human-like girl, with her lower body of a long snake with a snake-headed tip. Her lower body was covered in slim, dark, purple-colored scales, and her upper body had pale purple skin, alongside possessing six arms, crimson eyes, and two long ck-colored horns in her forehead, ending with a long and silky dark purple hair.
She had an adorable expression of enthusiasm and passion; she was very pumped up as she was about to hunt a strong and delicious prey.
Despite her appearance that would not suggest a terrifying monster, she was the reincarnation of thest surviving piece of Megusan, the Demon Demigod of Venomous and Long Critters'' soul.
Although Begudhur never met Megusan in his entire life, nor got to know about his story before and after being sealed, the Parasite Soul Clone possessing Begudhur''s memories inside the Wyvern felt an instinctive fear over Nirah, Megusan''s reincarnation.
It was as if another Demon Demigod had just suddenly appeared out of nowhere¡ Although Begudhur was incredibly strong at his peak, he never fought personally against a god, but only against their heroes who carried their blessings and part of their powers.
Although Kireina''s presence was the most terrifying in here, Nirah wasn''t that far from her, she was the reincarnation of Megusan after all, the Demon Demigod of Venomous and Long Critters, a god that had caused quite a lot of chaos before being sealed by the enraged Beast Gods.
"What is¡ what is this littlemia kid?! Her soul is not that of a mortal!"
"Hello, I''m Nirah! Mama always says that I need to be polite and present myself! And you are about to be dinner, hehehe! Aura! Poisonous Weapon Summoning! Aura Coating!"ughed Nirah as she expanded her Aura dozens of meters around herself while summoning the weapons she acquired as skills after eating many weapons dropped in her adventurers through Nyzzet''s Thunder Dragonoid Labyrinth.
The weapons that she wielded in her six arms were sent flying through the air with her ''Throwing'' skill while being coted in her Aura, which held Divine Energy and her small Poison Attribute Divinity. Enough to frighten the Wyvern almost to death.
"Ugh! G-Get away! Roaring Breath of Thunderstorms! Chaotic Windstorm!"
The Parasite Soul Clone possessing the Wyvern released a roaring breath of thunderstorms from his jaws while conjuring a magic spell thatbined Thunder and Wind Attributes into a powerful barrage of slicing winds and storming thunders that made up tornadoes that flew towards the little Nirah.
"Mama taught me to do this! Aura Barrier!" said Nirah, as she used her divine aura to create a barrier that protected her from the attacks with ease, while also making the attacks from the Wyvern dissipate into nothingness, as her barrier was charged with Kireina''s God Devour.
Kireina was conjuring God Devour into Nirah''s skills and spells through the many small slime clones residing in her hair and clothes.
sh! sh! Boom!
"That barrier¡ what is it?! Divine Energy?!" roared the wyvern, flying around while trying to evade Nirah''s flying weapons coated in her Divine Poison Aura, which simrly to Ailine, chased the wyvern down like tracking missiles.
"Tsk! You might have a strong divinity, but your little daggers will not do anything against me! Roaring Windstorm!" conjured the wyvern, creating gusts of wind and thunder by pping his wings alongside chanting a simple magic spell, flying towards Nirah''s projectiles, trying to send them flying away.
sh!
However, the gusts exploded and dissipated, Nirah''s daggers were also coated in God Devour and easily destroyed the wyvern''s attack, which was charged with a small amount of Divine Energy, not enough to block the daggerspletely.
"What?!"
sh!
Suddenly, Nirah enhanced her entire body with her Aura and flew like a purple meteor behind the Wyvern.
"I can also do this!" said Nirah, feeding her snake headed-tail with her Aura and Divine Energy, which then increased in size and opened its jaws, biting the Wyvern in the neck, seeping deadly curse poison inside in mere seconds.
"GRRRAAAAAAA!"
The poison quickly seeped through the monster''s blood vessels, while the attack itself also damaged the Parasite Soul Clone''s soul through God Devour. The agonizing pain and the cursed poison made his moves lethargic; he could not chant his magic nor use his skills with as much ease anymore!
"What is this¡ poison?!"
"Now daggers!" said Nirah, raising her little six arms and bringing her daggers that flew towards the Wyvern''s giant body and prating its eyes!
sh! sh! sh!
"UNGYAAAAA!"
Not only they caused extreme pain in the body host, but also in the split soul, making the wyvern cry once again like a pathetic rat.
"Now stay still, I will try to eat you up!" said Nirah, expanding her Aura as she shaped it like the head of a deadly snake, biting the Wyvern''s stomach and slowly slurping the soul out of the body.
"S-Stop! STOOP! GRRRYAAA!"
The soul, which had the shape of a long worm-like creature with a small mouth filled with spiraling teeth was slurped like a delicious slimy substance into Nirah''s soul. She licked her lips with a pleasant smile, tasting the delicious vor while feeling her soul strengthening.
"Hmm, so good! It tastes like a sea slug! And I even gained stats¡! Ah, and the Divinity Devouring Skill is there as well! Now I will be like mama!" she said, as she nced at the corpse of the Wyvern falling from the sky into the jungles down below, causing a small tremor.
-----
Chapter 560: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 22/?: Almighty Strength
560 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 22/?: Almighty Strength
Goghesdum, the Elder Thunder Dragon Great Sage Overlord, and the first Elder Dragon to have been born in Nyzzet''s Dungeon nced as a group of demi-humansmanded by a fairy annihted the menacing group of monsters that he thought would mean the end of his city and the tribe of High Lizardmen that he had nurtured for so long.
His body was almost one hundred meters tall, a giant amongst giants that created arge shadow below his body, covering most of the city with it.
His head wasrge and intimidating¡ but right now, he was doing an expression that could not be said to be intimidating but a bit ridiculous and out of character.
His eyes were wide open alongside his mouth, his eyes were almost exploding out of their sockets due to his baffled expression of disbelief.
"What the¡ what is happening right now?!" he wondered.
He was being able to easily see through the fight even when Kireina enclosed the monsters possessed by Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clones inside the domain created by her Divine Aura.
This was because Kireina had put arge lump of floating brains with eyes, one of her flesh clones connected with the domain, which used itsrge eyes to show the fight from the inside in a projection made through Mirage Attribute Magic.
Goghesdum had never seen such a type of magic exist, but he was not surprised just by that but by the fight itself¡ but why was Kireina letting them see everything?
Not only Goghesdum was seeing this, as therge lump of brains and eyes separated itself and floated atop the city, revealing the same images through projections to all the people of the city.
Everyone had already figured that the monsters hade to kill them for some reason, but they had thought that their greatest benefactor, the Elder Dragon Goghesdum would have saved them like in many asions¡
But instead of him being the one beating the threats that had tried to approach their beloved city, this group of strangers was doing the work, and quite efficiently.
Many warriors and mages noticed that these monsters were strangely intelligent and powerfulpared to the ones that would usually try to attack them in the past¡ even if the people were not familiar with Divine Energy, they knew that there was something strange and overwhelming about the presences and powers they exuded through their bodies.
"Those monsters¡"
"They''re strange!"
"Did those Wyverns spoke?"
"And they can even use advanced magic spells that we thought only Goghesdum could do!"
"Are these people from the outside world?"
"But Goghesdum-sama said that mortals couldn''t get down here!"
"But don''t you remember that small party of wolves and demi-human from before?"
"Yeah, but those were like an exception!"
But just a few dayster another party of ''outsiders'' appeared, saving him and his city from imminent destruction by the hands of Begudhur.
Goghesdum was quite frightened by the implications that these outsides could mean¡
"If they can easily destroy these powerful monsters that had somehow attained divinity¡ Then, are not these people¡ gods themselves? If they ever willed it, we would be annihted! Although they took care of these that tried to actively attack us¡ the possibility of being destroyed still remains unless I quickly befriend them! But what could I offer to them that could be enticing for such a thing¡? I remember hearing the fairy voice¡ she said that I should not worry? Perhaps she meant it in goodwill? Maybe there is a possibility¡" thought Goghesdum, worried about the future.
Goghesdum gulped his own saliva as he nced at the scenes unfold, little girls that should not even be capable of fighting giant behemoths such as these monsters were easily bullying them with their powers.
Some women increased in size by tenfold, almost reaching his own size and unleashing catastrophic attacks that could split mountains apart, powerful magic caster that created suchplicated spells that made even an Elder Dragon Sage such as Goghesdum see himself as a little apprentice, and there were also iprehensible monsters such as the fairy itself, who was able to shapeshift her body into a monstrosity capable of punching to death a two hundred meters tall Thunder Dragon¡ with a single punch.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As the battle unfolded, the monsters fell one after another, and as Goghesdum nced in detail, he realized how each monster had their souls detached from their bodies and then either eaten by the younglings or shattered into ss-like materials.
"These souls¡ they''re the souls of a god, isn''t it? They''re eating a god!?" said Goghesdum in disbelief, without realizing that what he said out loud was heard by his people.
"Eating¡ gods?!"
"Those monsters are gods, Goghesdum-sama?"
"So these saviors of us are gods themselves as well?"
"How miraculous!"
"We must¡ we must thank them! ¡Right?"
"It is moreplicated than that, you idiots! What if they end up wrecking us after that? We need to be serviceable and humble!"
"Gods eating another god¡? Just what event is unfolding outside of the city?!"
Meanwhile, the High Thunder Lizardmen Priest of the church of Goghesdum, Yerze Hazass was also ncing at this spectacle through a projection created by a mass of brains and eyes floating atop the sky¡ the moment she heard what Goghesdum said, a chill ran through her spine and tail.
"These people are gods? Have they descended from the ''outside world'' to fight? Have theye to protect us or to¡ oppress us?" she wondered, as the little Lizardmen kids were ncing at the spectacle not with fear but with surprise and astonishment.
"So cool!"
"Did you see it?! Those seven birds fused together and began to fire rainbow colors all over the ce!"
"And those giantesses are so beautiful and strong!"
"Who is that woman with butterfly wings? Did you see how she just punched a dragon to death? The whole torso went flying!"
"This is way too awesome!"
"Wow look at that squirrel woman, she''s just unleashing giant spheres of fire!"
"That guy with four arms is so mighty! He''s defeating the dragons with his bare fists?!"
Yerze tried to calm down the younglings but they could not calm themselves from the excitement of watching Kireina and her family fighting.
"Children¡ please¡ Sigh¡ Just what future does await us from now on¡?" wondered Yerze.
BOOM!
Thest monster, a Giant Thunder Tyrannosaur fell into the ground while having its soul shattered into ss-like red-colored pieces.
Kireina smiled as she released a sigh of relief, thest defeated monster was killed by Kaguya, who conjured spheres of blue mes that grilled the monster alive while also destroying its soul through God Devour shared by Kireina.
"It looks like everyone is done, guu!" said Rimuru at Kireina''s side.
"It seems so¡ I am d that everyone managed to defeat them all, many of our children got their fair share of divinity fragments," said Kireina.
Nesiphae, Nixephine, and Brontes, who had transformed into titans of dozens of meters tall recollected the divinity fragments that they could not consume into arge pile, which they offered to Kireina.
"Here you have, Kireina" said Brontes.
"They look rather appetizing, what a pity that we cannot indulge into their vors for now¡" said Nesiphae.
"But it is good that the rest of the children had their fills," said Nixephine.
"Thanks, girls. I will look for a way for all of you to be able to eat gods as well¡ but I don''t know how long it should take¡" muttered Kireina, who desired for her wives to grow stronger at her pace, which meant that they needed to be able to consume gods to a certain extent.
Although Rimuru seemed to be an exception as it is the only wife that can fuse with Kireina currently, due to her status as a pure slime, which Kireina can fuse with through special techniques she acquired luckily by opening random loot boxes from the Water Shrine Dungeon.
Perhaps there could be simr skills for Lamia, Cyclops, Spirits, and other beings¡ but even if some of her wives were half slime after going through forced evolution and using Kireina''s Slime Clones as materials, they couldn''t fuse with her the same way.
As long as she could fuse with them, she would be able to share all of her abilities with them and let them finally learn Divinity Devouring by digesting divine energy through their fusion with Kireina¡ that was one way to do it, which Rimuru used to finally acquire such power, as Kireina didn''t have any other clue on any other option.
However, Kireina''s wives already possessed something simr to a small pseudo demi divinity after drinking the special elixir given to them through the reward of the Empire System Tasks¡ perhaps if she were toplete them again, another of such special elixirs could be granted.
But for that, she needed to have 30 wives¡
Trying to forget about such a task, for the time being, Kireina nced at her happy children who celebrated their victory, each one of them had grown a bit through this battle.
"Mama, I ate many! They were all delicious!" said Nirah.
"I also ate a bunch¡ after eating three, the taste was kind of lost though and the boost in strength became dimmer," said Belle.
"Yeah, after eating three, we couldn''t draw much more stats or power from them," said Amiphossia.
"We most probably need to consume a fragment ofrger quality?" wondered Ryo.
"Mommy, I can create little parasites made out of gold!" said Vudia.
"It seems that my parasitizing powers became stronger after eating the fragments," said Ailine.
"Parasites? I didn''t get anything rted to them¡ but I do feel like my soul became stronger" said Valentia.
Kireina''s children flew towards her with happy expressions, none of them missed into eating various fragments. Begudhur had created so many Parasite Soul Clones with his special powers that he supplied the whole family with new strength.
Kireina noticed how each of her younglings'' souls had be wider and stronger¡ however, the effects of these Divinity Fragments were rather unknown.
They knew that the fragments were all about ''Parasites'', but their effects should vary greatly in each person that consumed them.
Some of them presented the ability to produce parasite-like techniques or attacks, others had their already existing powers that held simr effects strengthened, and others did not even gain any new power, but had their souls and overall physical strength increased.
Kireina also made sure to check the souls of her children in detail, finding no abnormalities. It seems that Begudhur Parasite Soul Clones were thoroughly digested.
"Well, it seems like all of you have sessfully digested the divine fragments! So how did it feel, my loves? Did you like the feast?" asked Kireina with a happy smile.
"Yeah, it was tasty! I remember eating Geggoron''s fragments, but he was bitter! This god was tastier," said Vudia¡ if Begudhur in person could listen to her words, he would be most certainly trembling in fear.
"I want to eat more gods! Different gods, there are too many on the menu!" said Ailine.
"I would like to eat a strong god with a lot of muscles, it might strengthen me," said Ryo.
"Is there any ''ghost'' god out there?" wondered Amiphossia.
"Well, we will have to ask the Pantheon of Gods led by Agatheinater on for that, Amiphossia¡ But I think there was a Demon God rted with phantoms in the Pantheon of Thanatos¡" said Kireina.
As Kireina stuffed the divinity fragments inside of her Item Box, she made the domain disappear in a split of a second, revealing to the distance a giant Elder Dragon with his eyes and mouth wide open in disbelief.
"Ah! T-They are out! All of you, my citizens! Do not dare to fight back! Kneel and pray to the gods! If you are honest, they might forgive you!" said Goghesdum.
The people of the city quickly obeyed Goghesdum, over a hundred people kneeled and prayed for salvation and not destruction before the ''gods'', Kireina, and her family.
"Oh? That is right, we are gods¡! Fufufu¡ So, what is your name, little dragon?" asked Kireina, flying towards Goghesdum with a sh of scarlet light at a speed that the Elder Dragon couldn''t even see with his eyes.
"G-Goghesdum¡ My name is Goghesdum, Goddess-sama¡ I am¡ but a humble little dragon¡" said Goghesdum while trembling in fear,pletely leaving any pride that he had as the ''first'' Elder Dragon.
"Goghesdum¡ I see, very well then, present me and my family of ''gods'' your city¡ Alright, everyonee here" said Kireina, while sitting in Goghesdum snout and patting him with her hands.
-----
Chapter 561: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 23/?: Finding About Begudhur
561 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 23/?: Finding About Begudhur
.
.
[Calcting EXP Gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 302.556.250.934.247 EXP!] (From Previously in monsters and the recent fight)
[Kireina] leveled up four times!]
[LEVEL 104/250] [EXP 42.371.968.616.744/105.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] acquired the [Large Fragment of Parasitism Divinity (Begudhur)]!]
[Kireina] gained +300 Soul Stats, +100 Speed, and +100 Magic!]
[Kireina] acquired +200 ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[The Levels of the [Soul Parasite; Level 6], [Symbiosis; Level 7], [Parasitizing Symbiosis Haven; Level 1], [Parasite Egg; Level 5], [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Queen; Level 1], [Ancient Mythical Beast yer; Level 9], [Life''s Enmity; Level 6], [Divine Energy Comprehension; Level 2], [Divine Energy Vessel; Level 7], [Artificially Created Divine Material; Level 3], [Forbidden Divine Treasure; Level 3] [Divine Energy Conversion; Level 2], [Divine Capacity Expansion; Level 2], and [Divine Self-Repair; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
So, the name of this god is Begudhur?
After my entire family had their fun and my children ate their fill with ''Begudhur'', we finally decided on advance towards the Lizardmen city.
The leftover Divinity Fragments were saved into my Item Box for now, as my children did not desire to eat anymore. It seems that after eating three Large Fragments, the strengthening effects weakened until they did not feel the vor nor any increase in power by eating above three souls¡ unless they were to eat something of ''higher quality''.
Unlike my ability to digest and continuously get some power, it seems that the rest, including Rimuru, had a limit of three pieces before they need something of higher quality, so the rest of the pieces will be eaten by me as I seem to be the only one that can still benefit from it.
Now¡ who exactly is this Begudhur?
Just like Megusan, a Demigod appears out of nowhere while I travel.
Could this be good luck or bad luck?
I am just assuming things, but this god might have been sealed until I entered the dungeon, because Wagyu and his party never felt any presence aside from the monsters in the dungeon, or so they said.
This god was most likely sealed somewhere else, and when I entered, it somehow awakened from its seal or slumber?
Perhaps what I did with Lazuli ended up affecting the rest of the dungeon in some strange and odd way, weakening the seal of this mysterious and unknown demigod.
I ampletely clueless on what exactly are his origins or abilities aside from being named Begudhur and having the Divinity that represents Parasites¡ an incredibly unique Divinity that benefits me a lot as I have been developing parasitism powers.
I guess we could say that this is more lucky than unlucky¡ although not lucky for him.
There is always some stupid god getting in the way of a rxing trip, sigh¡
And just like Megusan and Geggoron, and perhaps many other gods, he got the ability to split his soul, splitting exceedingly small pieces from the ''main soul'' and making them parasitize new hosts to gain an army, I imagine.
Was he nning on eating the small Lizardmen and perhaps parasitizing the Elder Dragon here to gain a strong subject or a new body for the ''main soul''?
But if he is a demigod¡ just how is he surviving in the outside world without being inside his Divine Realm? Wouldn''t he need to spend a lot of Divine Energy?
Perhaps his divinity allows him to somehow negate this need as long as he is parasitizing a host, even mortals included.
Wait¡ if his powers are so advanced, could he possibly be able to create a true vessel and gain skills simr to mine? Like Geggoron wanted so fervently¡ Could he possibly possess Divinity Devouring?
No, if he is an old god that just woke up, and if he was already sealed before, he most likely does not possess such a tool¡ yet.
Still, it should not be as easy for him to simply acquire the skill, after all, from what I heard about Zudig, the Dragon Zombie Demigod, he was able to get those skills with David''s body because that boy was an exceptional mortal, a future Legendary Hero¡ meanwhile Begudhur can only parasitize monsters spawned inside this dungeon¡ the possibilities of these monsters bodies being of such quality is dim.
Moving these thoughts forter, I decided to nce before me, where the Elder Dragon that protected this city was revealed, this is an intelligent Dragon-type monster that is at the ''pinnacle'' of mortal hood¡ although he''s clearly weaker than any of my family members, aside from¡ maybe Amiphossia''s party without counting Evan.
I nced at his stupid face, which had its eyes and mouth wide open in disbelief, most likely after seeing all the battles we had inside my domain.
As I had left many of my Cmity Abyss Demon Brainsbined with my eyes and Mirage Attribute Magic, they worked as mobile TV''s, being able to connect with my real eyes and project what I was seeing to everyone present.
"Ah! T-They are out! All of you, my citizens! Do not dare to fight back! Kneel and pray to the gods! If you are honest, they might forgive you!" said the Elder Dragon, who had noticed that we were all out of the domain, he seemed to think that we would end up attacking them if they were disrespectful.
The people of the city quickly obeyed the Elder Dragon, over a hundred people kneeled and prayed for salvation and not destruction before us, the ''gods''.
I flew towards the Elder Dragon, who was already intimidated and decided to ask his name despite already knowing it by appraising his status, he was named Goghesdum.
If he called us gods, it means that he fears us greatly, which would be better in handling things like moving these people inside of my Empire¡ So I will pretend I am actually a goddess so convenient.
"Oh? That is right, we are gods¡! Fufufu¡ So, what is your name, little dragon?" I asked, flying towards Goghesdum with a sh of scarlet light at a speed that the Elder Dragon could not even see with his eyes.
The moment I appeared in front of Goghesdum in a split of a second, he almost cried in fear, barely resisting his body from falling over the entire city he was trying to protect¡
"G-Goghesdum¡ My name is Goghesdum, Goddess-sama¡ I am¡ but a humble little dragon¡" said Goghesdum while trembling in fear,pletely leaving any pride that he had as the ''first'' Elder Dragon.
"Goghesdum¡ I see, very well then, present me and my family of ''gods'' your city¡ Alright, everyonee here" I said, while sitting in Goghesdum snout and patting him with my hands, he was being an obedient puppy, so it was better to remind him of his ce now.
I decided to exude an intimidating presence and pressure from my Aura, covering a bit of Goghesdum''s body with it so he could quickly obey my orders.
"Y-Yes¡ but which might be¡ your name, Goddess-sama?" he asked with a trembling voice while trying not to disturb me as I sat on his nose.
"My name is Kireina! I am a powerful Goddess that has descended from the heavens, leader of arge Pantheon of Gods¡ I havee down here with the task of exterminating an old and sealed Demigod that had recently awakened in here¡ those monsters that tried to destroy your little city were the¡ pawns of him" I said, quickly creating a nice story out of what had happened.
"I-I see! So that is how it is! Kireina-sama, you saved us! Thank you very much!" said Goghesdum, trying to appease me by thanking me and acting humble, I could see on his eyes that he was a rather cunning old man, but I yed along with him as he did with me, as he was a convenient tool to control the citizens of this ce and probably of those from the other cities.
"Mama! I wanna sit in the dragon!" said Nirah,ing alongside Belle, Vudia, and Ailine.
"Me too! Is that his nose? So big!" said Belle.
"Let''s go all sit!" said Vudia.
"Hello, mister dragon!" said Ailine.
Goghesdum was, even more, overwhelmed as my daughters sat down on his snout, which was as big as a whole dining table.
"A-Ah¡ could these be your daughters, Kireina-sama¡ S-So adorable¡ Are they goddesses as well?" asked Goghesdum while walking back to the city with us, the rest of my family decided to fly at our sides after saving the corpses of the various giant monsters.
"Yeah! They are all goddesses, so you better be a good little dragon with each of my daughters if you do not want a spanking¡ I am not responsible if they cannot measure their strength, fufufu" I said.
"Yeah, we are little goddesses!" said Nirah ying along.
"I am a goddess?" asked Vudia.
"Of course you are, Vudia, you''ve eaten a lot of gods already, right?" said Belle.
"Ah! Yeah! I guess I am then!" said Vudia.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Little dragon better be careful with us!" said Ailine.
Goghesdum was even more terrified now after knowing that he had five ''goddesses'' sitting on his giant nose¡ whatever little thing he did that we didn''t like would mean that he would be a delicious dinner¡ or not, I am just joking with him to see how low can he go.
"Y-Yes! I will! I will be a nice¡ l-little dragon!" said Goghesdum,pletely taking out his pride as most of the city hear his words in disbelief¡ but they were just as terrified about actual gods capable of creating and destruction visiting their city, so they kind of felt bad for him than anything else.
Goghesdum moved us towards his resting ce, arge mountain that was right behind the city, where he usually slept. There wererge shrines and churches around that used his name to pray and hold belief¡ he was really preparing himself to raise into godhood like this.
The vastndscape of the lowest floors of the dungeon was rather beautiful, although there was still the walls and the ceiling far away, there was a small atmosphere formed, with clouds and even an artificial sun and moon made with magic.
There were most seasons down here, from summer to winter, although winter was very tame and almost without any snow whatsoever. Because there were a lot of jungles and tropical-likendscapes, there was a lot of rain all around the year, which benefited the Lizardmen that made their city in the middle of a smallke that was surrounded by swamps and rivers.
They were most likely using the territory such as the waters to make a natural defense against most monsters that walked onnd and were rather bad at swimming through very deep-water masses.
The whole city was made of white stone, which made every building, even therge ''castle'' at the center, which was in fact, thergest church/shrine in the city, where the High Priestess, Yerze Hazass lived alongside many other priests and priestesses, and they had recently added orphan children inside, from what Goghesdum exined to us.
When we reached his mountain, we finally let him go as we nced around, most of the poption had gathered around the mountain, kneeling to us.
In front of the over one hundred people, there was the High Priestess, which was a figure simr to a Queen or Crowned Princess. This whole city was built over the religion of Goghesdum, so the church was what governed the city and not a royal family.
The High Priest/Priestess was chosen by Goghesdum every fifty years, and this young woman, Yerze Hazass was chosen.
Also, there was something very¡ interesting about this Lizardman, and it was that there was a majority who had no lizard or dinosaur head and instead were more human-like. Theypletely resembled humans, with the exception that instead of soft skin, they were covered in soft and slim scales that made it seem as if their skin was of that color while having a slight metallic luster.
Most of their colors were purple or golden, Yerze was a rather beautiful young woman with purple scales and golden eyes.
I stood there with my family as I nced at the people down below, with Goghesdum at our backs nervous about my decisions.
"Rejoice, children of Goghesdum, you have all been chosen by the gods to live in the Empire of the surface! There will be arge festivity to celebrate this! From this day onward, all of you shall be my citizens and my beloved children!" I said with a loud and motherly voice, at the same time as I did, I released a semitransparent, perfume-like pink-colored essence from my body, which instantly charmed most of the people except Yerze who was rather resistant to my charm¡
The people cheered but Yerze and Goghesdum seemed conflicted¡
-----
Chapter 562: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 24/?: New Maids
562 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 24/?: New Maids
.
.
As I announced to the citizens about their new citizenship in my Empire, I released my aura to charm most of the people quite easily, but Yerze, the High Priest, and Goghesdum, the Elder Dragon, seemed rather resistant to it to an extent.
"A-Ah¡ Goddess-sama, that''s¡" muttered Yerze as she gritted her teeth.
"Kireina-sama¡ could it be possible to¡ arrange something before such hastened course of actions¡? I am¡ I am sure that it would be beneficial to you" said Goghesdum.
Arrange something? What does he want to arrange¡?
My brainwashing will most likely not work into him unless I move directly in front of him and insert my tentacles into his brain to perform a quick lobotomy¡ And I do not want to do that in front of my future citizens for now.
He''s also quite useful as he is, brainwashing him into a stupid ve wouldn''t be that good, his intelligence and perspicacity are rich and I would be able to put them to good use in my Empire, and also while trying to recruit the other tribes in this dungeon.
"What is it? If it can really benefit me and¡ my beloved citizens, then I might consider it" I said.
Goghesdum expression immediately changed from worried to relieved very obviously, he was not trying to hide his expressions at all.
"Yes! You see, Kireina-sama¡ I have already seen how you possess many¡ wives and children. You seem to be a goddess with arge heart¡ and it is even more intriguing to me how can you made children with your same gender, but I would not dare question the powers of a goddess¡ Well, what I am trying to say is that it would be beneficial to you to acquire such a high-quality wife such as the incredibly talented Yerze Hazass, my daughter and the newly crowned High Priest of our city" said Goghesdum in a pleasant voice.
"EH?! G-Goghesdum-sama?! What are you-" Asked Yerze in surprise. Goghesdum red at her with his golden eyes and silenced them with his presence almost immediately before she was to question his decisions.
Oh? I see how it is¡
This Elder Dragon knows how to y his cards even in such a situation.
If it isn''t clear already, what Goghesdum wants is to acquire a high position in the new Empire where he and the citizens are going through making Yerze, the High Priest of his church and a figure simr to a Queen or Crowned Princess marry me¡ as long as she is my wife, she will naturally have a high position in the governance of my Empire, and because she is a ''descendant'' of Goghesdum bloodline, he would also acquire a simr position.
Of course, I am the Empress of my Empire, and I couldpletely revoke this idea or even just reject Goghesdum right here.
However, as I nced at the citizens, they seemed rather enthusiastic about such a union.
"Oh! Will our Goddess marry the humble High Priestess?"
"What a beautiful union!"
"This union of love and marriage will make our two races more united after all"
"Does the goddess have many wives and children? She must be not simply a woman, but perhaps a divine being with both genders?"
"That must be the case¡ or how could she have children with other women?"
"Ooh! That is wonderful then, we might even be blessed with a child born between the union of both Kireina-sama and Yerze-sama!"
Mostly all of the poption were very enthusiastic about the idea of the union between me and Yerze, and did not seem to find it bad or strange as they were naturally charmed by me while they held great respect for Yerze¡
They were rather intelligent people even for normal folks, as they even figured by themselves that I had both genders through my wives and children alone. These High Lizardmen must be even more intelligent than normal humans and held great cognitive abilities.
"It seems that¡ the citizens agree with such union, Kireina-sama¡" muttered Goghesdum.
"Hmm¡" I muttered.
This dragon was cunning and rather scheming, if I get him into my good side without having to brainwash him and keep his personality like Redgaria, he will be a useful pawn and servant.
I nced back at the nervous Yerze, ring right into her golden eyes as she trembled a bit as a chill ran through her neck towards the tip of her thick tail. She was a rather beautiful woman, and when she saw the depth of my scarlet eyes, she flushed, making her even cuter.
"Wait for a second you giant lizard! You should ask us as well!" said Oga, roaring fiercely over not wanting to have anotherpetitor in a new wife.
"Eh¡?! I-I could swear that Kireina-sama was the one that decided things¡" muttered Goghesdum.
"Yeah, she''s the leader, but we are just as important," said Nesiphae.
"You should ask all of us if we would ever approve of this," said Zehe.
"You stupid lizard, don''t you see that we are over twenty women? Do you think that it is easy to keep track of everyone, you filthy scaled critter?" said Nixephine with a furious attitude.
"Kireina-sama is not a tyrannical wife, she always cares about our decisions! Right?" asked Nefertiti.
"Well yes, I was actually nning on asking all of you girls first. I think I am way past the time where I was actively looking for women and have settled with what I have now¡ If I ever think in adding more official wives, there are many waiting for such an opportunity already in my Empire" I said.
"¡Eh?!" said Goghesdum, he had thought that he put some kind of pressure over me.
"However, I have to admit that I have caught interest in her. She is strong and beautiful, and her personality seems caring and wholesome. So she should be a very good nanny to the kids, and perhaps a good mother of a future child¡" I said analyzing Yerze''s potential.
"Ah! T-Then¡" muttered Goghesdum.
"N-Nanny?" muttered Yerze.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
My wives discussed a bit as they called Yerze in front, analyzing her as if she were some type of good.
"I-It would be an honor to serve you¡" she muttered as cold sweat dripped from her neck.
"She has a good posture," said Zehe.
"I like her purple scales¡" said Nesiphae with a smile.
"Her personality iscking for me, does she like to fight?" asked Oga
"Do you?" asked Brontes to Yerze, ncing at her with her bright eye.
"I-I do! Of course! I do! I love to¡ spar!" said Yerze.
"Hm¡" muttered Oga and Brontes while nodding.
"She has a nice body, but she needs to develop it further¡ some sessions of hellish training might be necessary, ohohoh~"ughed Acelina.
"I want her packed with muscles," said Oga.
"I like muscles too, so I approve of this," I said with a thumbs up.
"¡Eh? Is that so¡?" muttered Yerze.
"Does she like blood? Ah, she would look adorable with a maid dress now that I think about it" said Alice.
"Perhaps a Butler suit?" said Jte.
Goghesdum seemed confused over the ''inspection'' or ''analysis'' of my wives over the poor Yerze, but it was fairly necessary to appease them a bit.
"Mama will Yerze be a new auntie?" asked Nirah moving to my side.
"It seems that your aunties like to tease her, so it might be the case" Iughed.
Goghesdum nced at the scene with a worried expression on his eyes¡
"T-Then?" he asked, the rest of the citizens seemed just as worried.
"Well, this should be thest question¡" I said as I walked slowly towards Yerze, ncing at her from above as she was a few centimeters smaller than me.
She slowly scanned my figure, reaching myrge breast and ncing at them for a few seconds until she finally red at my scarlet eyes, she was actually rather overwhelmed and flushing over the questions everyone was giving to her.
"Hm? Well, thest question is just the most simple and basic¡" I said, as I moved my mouth to Yerze''s pointy and scaled ears.
"Are you okay with doing it with a girl though?" I said.
"¡Eh?! T-That question?! T-That should be out of the way from the start, Kireina-sama¡ O-Of course¡ if that is what it is necessary," she muttered while flushing and ncing at the floor.
"Fufufu¡"
I could not help butugh mischievously towards such an innocent response, even after maturing a few years ago, Yerze seemed like a very innocent girl regarding sexual things¡
"Then it is decided¡ Goghesdum, your daughter has caught a nice position within the new Empire that you and your people shall belong to, in the name of the gods, of course" I said.
Goghesdum had lost hope midway through his ''struggle'' but seemed to have managed to reach his goal at the end¡ though he seemed confused about how things turned out.
Of course, she was not simply bing my wife out of nowhere, she will most likely begin as a nanny and a maid in the Castle, and if I even want to, she shall be raised into wife position someday, just like the rest of the girls such as Vajrara, Jte, Sakura, Nereid, and others.
"For now, let''s move into celebrations, shall we?" I said, ncing at the people as they all cheered¡ although most of them were confused about the turnout, they had in mind that Yerze would be my wife¡
"Alright then, Yerze, how about you try this outfit?" I said, as I waved my hands and generated a Maid Outfit fitting of her size through the ''Organic Equipment Materialization and Creation Skill.
"A-A servant''s outfit? But I am a High Priestess!" said Yerze.
"Well, you''re mine now, Yerze, so try it out, I am sure that you would look lovely with it~," I said.
"Sigh¡ Goghesdum-sama, in what fate have you left me in?" muttered Yerze as she shyly took the clothes and went to change them inside the shrines around the mountain where Goghesdum rested.
After that, there was arge celebration all across the city where we servedrge amounts of food to everyone, mostly the meat of the giant monsters we defeated, enough to feed the whole city of over one hundred people fairly easily.
The giant reptile monsters had to be cut into smaller pieces, which were being grilled all across the beautiful, white-colored city.
Yerze''s first work was to serve our family with various things with the help of the Arachne Maids, which I brought through the portal that connected my body with the one I left inside my Empire''s Castle, which carried my child inside its womb.
"So, you''re a new recruit? It is often rare to see a maid without over four hands¡ We''ll do our best to teach you well" said a little, pink-colored Arachne, an adorable young woman wearing a beautiful and traditional maid outfit, Sakura, who was instructing the flustered Yerze.
"Y-Yes Lady Sakura¡!" said Yerze as she carried three tes with one in each hand and the tip of her tail, she was quite good with bncing things with her tail, which had be something akin to a third arm for most High Lizardmen due to their mastery over it.
"There you go, Lady Kireina¡ Lady Vudia and Lady Ailine¡" said Yerze with her face red like a tomato.
"Thanks, auntie!" said Vudia, digging in therge piece of dragon meat which was stuffed with vegetables and then grilled.
"I love meat!" said Ailine, devouring therge piece of meat as well¡ it seems like Yerze had never seen such voracious children before, even after taking care of Lizardmen kids.
"It seems that they''re about to finish their te, so please refill it for the girls," I said with a smile, as I ate a piece of juicy steak.
"Y-Yes, Kireina-sama¡" she muttered, going back into therge grilling areas were many monsters were being butchered and cooked by Slime Clones and members of the Cooking Team.
As everyone was carefreely having a feast, I finished the steak and then decided to eat the rest of the Fragmented Divinity Pieces left by Begudhur''s clones, they had the same delicious vor, something like sweet seafood, but after eating many of them, much like my children and Rimuru, the vors slowly disappeared and so did the bonuses, but I still ate it all. It seemed that I experienced the same thing as them butter¡ most likely because of my Uroboros skill being able to absorb more power from things I devour than the Devour that they share from my Blessing.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Thunderstorm ws Talons of the Lightning Pterodactyl Tyrant Overlord; Level 1]
[Great Draconic Electric Heart Core; Level 1]
[Lightning Producing Lungs of the Thunder Leviathan; Level 1]
[Impact-Negating Slim Fat Coverture of the Thunder Leviathan; Level 1]
[Parasitized Husk Body; Level 1]
[Forceful Parasite and Host Mutualistic Bond; Level 1]
[Kireina] acquired the [Many Small Fragments of Parasitism Divinity (Begudhur)]!]
[Kireina] gained +230 Soul Stats, +40 Strength, +60 Speed, and +50 Magic!]
[Kireina] acquired +140 ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[The Levels of the [Soul Parasite; Level 7], [Symbiosis; Level 8], [Parasitizing Symbiosis Haven; Level 2], [Parasite Egg; Level 6], [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Queen; Level 2], [Parasitized Husk Body; Level 1], and [Forceful Parasite and Host Mutualistic Bond; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
It seems that I acquired a bit more power after eating them all, but the first fragment I ate seemed to have been one of the highest qualities amongst the entire group, as it was cataloged as ''Large'', while all of these fragments were ''Small'' inparison, even if they seemed rather giant already.
.
.
.
Chapter 563: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 25/?: Begudhur Discovers his Potential
563 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 25/?: Begudhur Discovers his Potential
Begudhur, the Demon Demigod of Parasites was slowly devouring the energy of the monsters that spawned around where he hides.
He had taken on the body of one of the strongest monsters that spawned in the lowest floors, Thunder Dragons, but after fighting arge group, he found an exceedingly rare High Thunder Dragon, which he took over, leaving his former host as a mummified corpse as he had already drained all of its Life, Magic, and Soul Energy, although as he did this many times, he slowly felt as if he was not progressing anymore.
"It is no use, in the past, I used to parasitize humans¡ they were varied and had many powers, many of them were Champions and Heroes blessed by gods¡ but these monsters at the end are all of the same category and attribute, sooner orter I wouldn''t acquire as much power from them¡ for now, I can only keep increasing my army and wait for the parasitized Elder Dragons that would bring my Clones¡" thought Begudhur as he rested into his nest while devouringrge amounts of flesh to nourish his new body.
"However, there is still that monster in Floor 100, the Last Boss! If I can take over it, I should be able to strengthen enough¡ it is supposed to be slightly weaker than the Elder Dragons¡" muttered the demon demigod.
Thest Boss of Nyzzet''s dungeon was the Great Thunderstorm Dragon Tyrant High Overlord, a fearful creature with over one hundred and fifty meters of height, and the strength that could rival an Elder Dragon¡ but without the intelligence thates with it.
However, Begudhur was nning to hopefully take over the Elder Dragons first, and then trample over the Boss... Begudhur was unaware that there was a Secret Boss, a trial that only Nyzzet could create.
Nyzzet had still not realized Begudhur''s existence, as he was currently¡ taking a nap. He had been sleeping the whole time that Kireina fought against Begudhur''s clones, and after several hours of these events, Begudhur''s main body that was inhabiting the High Thunder Dragon body received a strong and painful shock into his mind, which also carried all the information that his clones gathered before¡ dying horribly.
Begudhur was paralyzed in pain as he shrieked in agony, experiencing the pain of all the smaller clones made with tiny pieces of his soul being devoured.
"Nnnnghh! Unnnggyaaa¡! W-What is this?! T-That being¡ it appeared right before my army?! How could she tell where they were?!" roared Begudhur as his face, that of the dragon, seemed inplete and utter pain while breathing heavily in the ground, like a pathetic lizard.
Begudhur discovered that Kireina was able topletely devour his split souls with ease, to negate most of their Divine Energy charged attacks and also to seemingly strengthen from them¡ Not only that, but her entire family was made up of misfits with the same aberrant powers.
Begudhur realized how quickly Kireina was capable of devouring his clone''s souls and divinities, something that should not be realistically possible within any god¡
The concept of devouring other gods was actuallypletely unheard of, gods would steal each other divinities through fighting and using the ''Divinity Devouring'' Divine Technique, but the victim would be left with a body unless the gods possessed some kind of Divine Technique that let thembine with the god that they''re trying to steal their power, simr to Begudhur''s Parasitism, but not as specialized.
Loner gods would often hunt down other Loner Gods of their simr attributes to steal their Divine Realms by extracting the Divine Core form their Divine Souls and then eating it to add it to their Divine Realm¡ something that one of the Demon Gods, Thanatos, did against Megusan, stealing his Divine Realm by robbing his Divine Core but still leaving him alive.
After a god had their Divine Core stolen, they would weaken and would not be capable of rising through the god ranks anymore as they wouldck their Divine Realm for that task, bing stagnant in their current Rank.
However, not all gods werepatible with the divinities of each other, so stealing divinities was not as easy. Sometimes the gods'' original divinity would reject the new one and end up weakening the god tremendously by backfiring and affecting them¡ if this were to happen too severely, they would be Fallen Gods unless they were Great Gods or above.
Lone Gods would usually hunt each other to steal their Divine Realms through the Divine Core, so they can either add it to their original Divine Realm if it werepatible with them to increase their power and God Rank, or sell it for exorbitant prices to gods that werepatible with it, gaining a fortune that could be spent in resources to strengthen their Divine Realms through them.
So, no matter if the god was notpatible with one, it was always a win to steal their Divine Cores. Their Divinities would remain, but extremely weakened, and the gods would often fall into a slumber for an eternity to recover and someday grow a new Divine Core or end up falling into Fallen Gods due to the insane decrease in Divine Energy (if they still had a physical body attached to their souls).
Megusan was capable of surviving because he had saved great amounts of Divine Energy even when he was cut into pieces and sealed, and also because his physical body was destroyed, if a god had their physical body destroyed, they would not be able to be Fallen Gods, but they would also weaken just as much than with the Divine Core missing.
Megusan had both the Divine Core and his Physical Body taken from him, he became immune to falling into a Fallen God without a Physical body to mutate and go insane, but he was so weakened that he did not even possess fifty percent of his former powers, Kireina only needed the tools she had at her disposition to devour what remained of his former glory.
This case was simr with Begudhur, his physical vessel wascking, and his Divine Core was cracked in two due to the Hero that sealed him, making his Divine Realm distorted and damaged, without being of any use for him, although his Divine Core was not stolen orpletely destroyed, it was impossible for him to rise through the Ranks as of now, and would have to wait thousands of years for the core to naturally heal.
However, as long as Begudhur could take over a god through his parasitism, this would not matter as his Divinity was unique in the sense that it waspatible with any, as he was a parasite, he would be able to parasitize and take over any host no matter the attribute of their divinity.
This power, the ability that Begudhur possessed was the one that the gods feared so much, if he ever were to one day parasitize a god, he would quickly rise and be unstoppable by stacking divinities and powers one after another¡
But it seems that Begudhur already found a being simr to him in Kireina, this is why he was so frightened!
"A being with the same powers as me¡ that Demon Goddess presence was chaotic¡ and it also possessed many hints of different affinities within her Divine Aura! This means that she had most likely already ''eaten'' other gods before me¡!" thought Begudhur, entering in a sudden panic.
By such rules, if he were not careful, instead of parasitizing Kireina, Begudhur would end being the one devoured by her!
"And not only her, but all of her pawns had simr powers¡ the youngest ones could eat the souls of my clones as well¡ those were the most frightening of them all! And many if not all of those younglings had divinities simr to Living Deities!" thought Begudhur.
However, aside from the terrible fear, Begudhur also gathered many clues and things.
He heard many times the demi-humans there talk about things regarding¡ Divinity Devouring Skill?
And there was also something about ''their effects''.
Begudhur was in a small shock, he had no clue what they were talking about¡ how could it be possible for all of them to possess the Divinity Devouring Divine Technique? They were dozens of pawns and all of them had it somehow, even when it is a very hard Divine Technique to master and even harder to create a Divine Scroll to learn it, the materials for it were too specific and not cheap at all!
"But a skill?" he thought.
What if what they were using was not a Divine Technique¡ but they had somehow unlocked a Skill that did the same thing as the Divinity Devouring Divine Technique?
"Could it be¡?! Then that exins their physical bodies being those of mortals!" said Begudhur, realizing the truth with his incredible perspicacity.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Begudhur, through all the information he gathered, had noticed how the fairy and each of the pawns did not have the usual feeling of a physical god body¡ the one that he once had.
They felt strange, it was as if their physical bodies were those of a mortal, even if incredibly strong while possessing the souls of Living Deities, with only a six-armed Lamia girl (Nirah) having a soul that smelt like that of a Demigod¡ while the fairy was the most frightening with a power that seemed to surpass God Rank, but only inside her soul¡ her physical body still had the scent of a mortal. There were also a few others (Kireina''s wives minus Rimuru), whose souls were slightly weaker than a Rank 1 Living Deity, so they were using this ''cheat skill'' despite not being in the true realm of gods yet.
"From what I can discern¡ that fairy is using her special skill to share the effects with those pawns that didn''t possess it naturally like the smaller ones," said Begudhur, contemting the truth about their powers.
Then, a brilliant idea came to him.
"If they have such power¡ shouldn''t I be able to acquire it as well? But what could be the conditions to acquire this skill? A physical mortal vessel, maybe? All of them had it after all! Then, I already have this mortal body, so it should work¡ then what else? Divinity Devouring¡ Devouring¡ Eat Divinity?"
Begudhur smiled.
"That''s it!"
Begudhur quickly gathered the strongest of his Parasite Soul Clones that he had at the moment, as many of the others had gone to the High Lizardman Cities to parasitize the Elder Dragons and bring them back to the main body.
"My clones gather here!" he said, with a wicked and voracious smile.
"Yes, main body¡"
All of the clones gathered as they sat down and left Begudhur to extract their soul clones.
Instead of trying to assimte them back into his soul, he opened his gaping mouth and entangled the souls with his tongue.
"Main body?! G-GYAAAAAA!"
"Main body, why are you eating us?!"
"It hurts! Stop! STOOP!"
The only thing that Begudhur''s clones could do was to cry I agony and pain, as they were not able to resist his authority¡ but Begudhur was also in tremendous pain, as he felt the same pain as them through their mental connection.
Each munching of the soul was painful due to him using his Divine Energy into it¡ although it should not be possible to eat it naturally, it was dealing arge amount of damage into the weaker little clone soul pieces.
"Nnnghh¡! I have to try¡ at the very least!" roared Begudhur, finishing to eat a small Clone Soul, and then he grabbed another one and another one, one after another, he cut them into little pieces with his sharp teeth enhanced with Divine Energy and then gulped them down into his mortal stomach.
As Begudhur continued¡ he felt a strange power within his physical body.
The munched pieces of Divine Soul began to be¡ digested.
"Is it¡ working? Nnggh¡ Nnggaaahhh!!!"
Begudhur felt as if something was working, but then an even sharper pain came to him as his Divine Soul Clones, who shared his senses, began to be digested and dissolved within his soul and physical body, it was a strange and disgustingly aberrant feeling that even a god of parasites was having agony by experiencing it. It was as if he was being dissolved and eaten.
Begudhur then fell unconscious¡
And four hourster, he woke up.
He felt strange. It was as if his whole existence had changed its quality, it was as if a new level of power was attained even when he has not even increased his Rank.
"This power¡ did I ever had it before? How could I never¡ realize my true potential?!"
In front of Begudhur, various system windows began to appear one after another.
[Begudhur] acquired the [Divinity Devouring; Level 1], [Self-Devouring Divine Technique; Level 1], and [Self-Parasitism Divine Technique; Level 1] Skills!]
"Divinity Devouring¡ the Skill! And these two Divine Techniques as well, theyplement very well! It is here¡ I have¡ attained it! Victory is within my grasp! I shall devour you, and your pawns, Demon Goddess! Thanks for freeing me and teaching me such convenient power! I shall now thank you by savoring your flesh and your soul!"ughed Begudhur, celebrating that the excruciating pain that he suffered had paid its efforts.
-----
Chapter 564: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 26/?: New Evolutions
564 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 26/?: New Evolutions
.
.
[Day 256]
[Kireina] gained +480 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 10.226.755.200.324 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[LEVEL 104/250] [EXP 52.598.723.817.068/105.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
After yesterday''s battles, feast, and more, we decided to sleep in therge, castle-stylized church of the High Lizardmen City, which was actually named after the Elder Dragon Goghesdum¡ quite original.
The room was very spacious and there were several beds, but my wives didn''t like to sleep separately as we were all like a big pack. So, I used my Golem Creation Skill to transform all the beds into golems and merge them together into a giant bed, where everyone fits quite nicely. The giant girls such as Nesiphae or Nixephine were able to shrink their bodies to three meters now, so there were not many issues.
Through yesterday''s battle, a lot of Experience Points have gathered the fight, and some of my wives managed to evolve overnight¡ but my children did not seem to evolve yet. Amiphossia and Ryo evolved various months ago, but even after having gathered many Experience Points, they have not managed to evolve yet.
As I inspected my eldest children''s status, I discovered the exorbitant amounts of Experience Points that they needed to evolve¡ and it was the same for all the newborn children as well.
It seems that they were born at incredibly high stages of evolution, so aside from changing sses, they have reached a seemingly ''pinnacle'' in mortal hood simr to me, or at least close.
It should be possible for them to evolve once and then most likely their next evolution would end up being a Living Deity.
And due to the Experience Points and Mortal Ranks that the eldest children had, they would most likely be Living Deities when their evolution finallyes¡ for now, they seem to be acquiring Experience Points and Skill Points passively by being worshiped simrly to me by the various churches and statues that my Slime Clones raised in the Empire, so they can change sses around faster than before.
My children were obviously different than my wives, as they were born already incredibly strong by inheriting my bloodlines, powers, and even a part of my divine powers which they made their own pseudo demi divinities. Although such pseudo demi divinities had not shown yet, they aretent as they can produce Divine Energy already the more, they are worshiped. However, none of them had a Divine Realm, as theycked a Divine Core, ording to the gods of my pantheon.
The three girls that evolved this time were some I have been waiting for, it was Adelle, Nixephine, Nefertiti, and Nephiana.
As we woke up, these four girls realized their new changes.
"Uh? I feel quite strange... Have my skin always been this shiny?" asked Adelle, moving away from the nkets of the bed and ncing at her fish tail.
"UWAH?! My tail got so long! So that weird dream was an evolution?! And I ended up choosing that in a heartbeat because I thought it sounded great¡ but I really did be a Dragon Fish?!"
"Dragon Fish?" I asked.
"My wife¡ Yeah,st night while sleeping, I was in a strange dream where two creatures appeared before me! There was a giant golden-colored fish and then a golden dragon¡ they asked me which path I should choose¡ and because the dragon looked stronger, I chose that¡" muttered Adelle while caressing her new fishtail, which was long like that of a snake, and covered in strong and gold dragon scales.
Aside from her fishtail, which had be simr to that of a Wyrm with fish-like features like her fins remaining, her hands became ''shiny'' because they were covered in gold scales and long gold nails, they looked fierce yet beautiful. Her shoulders also had scales alongside around her neck¡ her ears became pointy and she gained two small horns on her forehead, which were also gold in color.
Adelle''s hair became longer and wild, so she needed to make it into drills again, and her eyes turnedpletely gold, radiantly illuminating whatever she set on sight.
Her existence exuded a golden and radiant atmosphere, almost holy and heavenly¡ it was as if she had ascended from a koi fish to a dragon, like the Chinese Tale.
"Your evolution reminds me of that tale from my original world. You were a Koi Fish Mermaid, right? There is a tale about a Koi Fish that goes against a waterfall, and after much perseverance and effort, it manages to get into the top of the mountain, ascending to heavens and bing a Dragon" I said.
"That''s¡ exins it a bit, I suppose¡ I never knew that I had such potential!" said Adelle.
Belle had woken up from sleeping at Adelle''s side and became surprised after seeing her mother changes.
"Mommy, you got so big! Your tail is very long!" said Belle.
"Ah, Belle, my dear¡ Yes, I seem to have evolved and be stronger¡ I will make sure to use this power to protect you" said Adelle, caressing our daughter.
I decided to check Adelle''s stats to see her changes in more detail.
[Name: Adelle Floria Aquaria.
[ss: Spiritual Holy Rapier Queen Knightess.
[ss History: Apprentice Sword User, Rapier Princess, Sacred Rapier Princess, Sacred Queen of the Dazzling Waters, Sacred Rapier Queen Knightess, Holy Attribute Mage, Holy Queen Magician, Divine Queen of the Blinding Lights, Holy Spirit User, Chaos Bringer Children Mother.
[Subss: Intermediate Chef.
[Subss History: Princess, Apprentice Chef, Librarian, Tabletop Game Master.
[Rank: 13/20 of The Mortal Realm
[Race: Holy Spiritual Golden Koi Dragon Mermaid Queen (Unique Species)
[Level: 001/400
[Status: Filled with vigor.
[HP: 934/934
[MP: 1115/1115
[Stamina: 350/350
[Strength: 975
[Defense: 872
[Magic: 744
[Resistance: 810
[Speed: 1248
[Charisma: 1000
[Luck: 35
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina, The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful and Venomous Light and Nightmares]
[Blessing of the Demi-Goddess of Sacred Spirits Queme]
[Blessing of the Goddess of Governance Alphine]
[Awakened Ancient Lineage of Koi Dragons: Bloodline of the Transcendental Koi Fish]
[Sacred Spiritual Golden Koi Dragon Scales: Level 1]
[Exorcizing Sacred Dragon Breath of Golden Light; Level 1]
[Heavenly Physique of the Golden Koi Dragon Queen: Level 1]
[Holy Radiant Psyche of the Spiritual Queen of Dazzling Lights: Level 1]
[Great Draconic Strength; Level 1]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 4]
[Physical Damage Resistance; Level 4]
[Magic Damage Resistance; Level 8]
[Holy Spiritual Queen Magic; Level 4]
[Divine Spiritual Queen Summoning Magic; Level 2]
[Water Attribute Magic; Level 7]
[Sacred Charming Dignity and Domination of the Spiritual Queen of Holy Light; Level 6]
[shing Thought Processing Speed of the Queen of Light; Level 2]
[Golden Dragon Eyes of Transcendental Holy Light; Level 1]
[High-Speed Light Flight; Level 1]
[Evil-ying Holy Rapier Queen Arts; Level 4]
[Governing Magic Shield of Evesting Presence Arts; Level 6]
[Sacred Armor of Spiritual Holy Dazzle Arts; Level 5]
[Sacred Governor of Spiritual Light Arts; Level 4]
[Heavenly Spiritual Light Aura of Governance; Level 3]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 4]
[Self-Enhancement; Enlightenment (Kireina); Level 4]
[Super Self-Enhancement: Governing (Aquaria Kingdom Vassal Nation): Level 5]
[Self-Enhancement: Chaos Bringer Children (Belle): Level 4]
[Butcher; Level 2]
[Cooking; Level 5]
[¡]
[Titles]
[Crowned Queen of the Aquaria Kingdom Vassal Nation]
[Sin of Lust Concubine]
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother]
[¡]
Adelle''s stats had increased exponentially with this new evolution, raising to the Mortal Realm of Rank 13¡ her next evolution will most likely be thest before bing a Living Deity, or she might even be a Living Deity straight away? It depends¡ but it is not something that I can easily determine.
I remember asking the gods about how this was determined, and they said that ''the Heavens will determine if she shall be worthy of the Divine Trial or not''¡ so I guess it is random unless the System itself announces that your next evolution will happen alongside a Divine Trial as it happened with me.
"Chupiii! I evolved! I got four¡ no, six wings now! This is way too confusing!" shouted Nephiana, jumping off the bed while inspecting her whole body.
"You''ve be so beautiful, Nephiana-chan!" said Rimuru at Nephiana''s side.
"I-I have?!" said Nephiana flustered.
"Indeed, your plumage seems to have be even more colorful and vibrant, and your beauty was already great, but now it is almost overwhelming," I said, it seemed like Nephiana had developed some kind of charm skill by the atmosphere that she created, which drew the attention of people.
Nephiana''s size and appearance did not change that much, as she remained almost the same in her height and weight, just gaining a few more centimeters as her legs grew longer, slimmer, and more beautiful.
Her beautiful emerald eyes remained but gained a few aquamarine colors, and when she became too flustered, the eyes would be bright red for some reason¡
Her plumage had grown exponentially, making her look very fluffy, as if she were wearing a coat of colorful azure, green, emerald, yellow, red, and aquamarine-colored feathers.
The big changes were in her wings, in which she gained two new limbs, simr to her front limbs which are wings, right below the original ones.
The plumage in her talons also changed, covering them almostpletely while creating what seemed to be proto wings just above her ws, giving her essentially six wings, this might make her even faster while flying, like a rocket.
"It seems that you evolved, Nephiana¡ I was just talking with Adelle and she said she had a strange dream; did you have something simr that you can remember?" I asked my wife.
"Err¡ Now that you ask about it, Kireina-sama, ites to my mind that I remember dreaming about a big and colorful bird screeching at me like a crazy bird! It was incredibly annoying! All the time through the entire dream it was yelling: ''CACKOOOOOOO! CACKOOOOOOO!'' I almost went crazy! I was asking it to shut up all the time until I finally woke up just now!" shouted Nephiana.
"W-What¡? Okay¡ I suppose the dreams are different in each person¡ but it seems that my new divinity with Dreams and Nightmares and my blessing is making people have prophetic dreams when they acquire new skills or evolve¡ which is most likely the cause of your new evolutions" I said.
"So that is how it is! Kireina-sama can even strengthen us in our dreams!" said Nephiana.
I caressed Nephiana''s fluffy feathers for a bit before my other wives were to wake up, and as I did I inspected her status to see any new changes.
[Name: Nephiana
[ss: Celestial Winds Talons Harpy Heroine.
[ss History: Apprentice Warrior, Warrior, Unarmed Fighter -\u003e ve (Forced ss Change), Sexual ve, Kicking Warrioress, Harpy Princess Warrioress, Wind Talon Warrioress, Harpy Heroine of Raging Winds, Harpy Empress Warrioress of Celestial Winds, Wind Attribute Mage, Wind Harpy Empress Magician, Chaos Bringer Children Mother.
[Subss: Neet Pdin.
[Subss History: Gatherer, Apprentice Chef, Storm Pdin, Librarian, Light Novels Addict, Tabletop Game Master, Neet.
[Rank: 13/20 of The Mortal Realm
[Race: Sacred Celestial Six-Winged Emerald Harpy Empress.
[Level: 001/400
[Status: Excellent.
[HP: 862/862
[MP: 932/932
[Stamina: 350/350
[Strength: 1205
[Defense: 603
[Magic: 740
[Resistance: 680
[Speed: 1340
[Charisma: 700
[Luck: 30
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina, The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful and Venomous Light and Nightmares]
[Blessing of Qiemis, The God of Storms and Winds]
[Divine Protection of Qiemis, The God of Storms and Winds]
[Blessing of Huitzilopochtli, The Sacred Bird God of Victorious Wars]
[Lineage of Celestial Harpies: Emerald Winds Empresses Bloodline]
[Sacred Celestial Emerald Physique of the Harpy Empress; Level 1]
[Spiritual Green Jade Psyche of the Six-Winged Harpy Empress; Level 1]
[Divine Charm and Imposing Presence of the Supreme Harpy Empress of Emerald Winds; Level 1]
[Celestial Six-Winged Flight; Level 1]
[Magic Eyes of Emerald Windstorms: Level 3]
[Enhanced Super Five Senses; Level 4]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 8]
[Physical Damage Resistance; Level 7]
[Magic Damage Resistance; Level 4]
[Superhuman Strength of the Emerald Harpy Empress; Level 7]
[Celestial Golden Talons of the Harpy Empress; Level 6]
[Celestial Multi-Colored Feather Armor: Level 5]
[Celestial Emerald Winds Harpy Empress Magic; Level 6]
[No-Attribute Magic: Level 4]
[Harpy Heroine Emerald Wind Arts: Level 4]
[Emerald Winds Kicking Empress Arts: Level 6]
[Emerald Winds Archery Empress Arts: Level 4]
[Multi-Colored Feather Armor Arts; Level 3]
[Bedroom Technique: Level 6]
[Butchery: Level 5]
[Cooking: Level 2]
[Increased Strength and Endurance: Feathers, Talons, Wings: Level 7]
[Fast Speed Thought Processing: Level 3]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 4]
[Self-Enhancement; Enlightenment (Kireina); Level 6]
[Self-Enhancement: Governing (Harpy Tribes): Level 4]
[Self-Enhancement: Chaos Bringer Children (Ocypyne, Caeeno, Nyphenne, Solyth, Dereo, Nepharia, Uryphe): Level 5]
[Neet; Level 2]
[¡]
[Titles]
[Harpy Empress]
[Sin of Lust Concubine]
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother]
[The Empress Neet Wife]
[¡]
.
.
.
\u003cExnations\u003e
[¡] = This means there could be more Skills/Titles but were not important to list or too many to list, for example, all those smaller skills that the girls might gather by eating monsters, they are not listed, only their strongest and important skills. Skills acquired through eating areter on merged with their strongest skills.
Chapter 565: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 27/?: The Legendary Neet Skill
565 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 27/?: The Legendary Neet Skill
.
.
ncing at Nephiana''s status I realized that she had gained a lot of stats and just like Adelle, reached the Rank 13 of the Mortal Realm, and perhaps were about to reach Rank 14 soon enough as they leveled up more or changed a few more sses.
I wonder if I could make my wives worshiped as well, although they are not gods, they gained what could be called a lesser pseudo demi divinity after drinking the Elixir I acquired in the Empire System Tasks¡ It should be enough to begin gaining something from worship and faith, right?
Although I think they have been worshiped and prayed upon already, this could also exin why they have a lot of ss Changes despite not having been leveling as much for the past months (Adelle and Nephiana), as they were resting while taking care of the gestation of our children in that time.
"I wonder if you girls get any Skill Points passively each day?" I asked my wives.
"Skill Points? I get a few each day, yeah" said Adelle.
"I do as well! I got one hundred and twenty today!" said Nephiana.
"Hey, I get as well, guu!" said Rimuru.
My children also nodded, saying that each one got from one hundred to two hundred per day, in varying numbers each day¡ some of my wives were still sleeping but as they woke up, they also acquired Skill Points.
This has been happening to them since they drank those Elixirs, and it will most likely develop into more as they progress. This is quite good, to be honest, everyone can quickly change sses in this way.
After inspecting Nephiana''s status a second time, I discovered the blessing of a strange new god that appeared in her skill list¡ and a skill simply named ''Neet''.
I decided to see this skill with Appraisal before asking if Nephiana knew this god¡
[Neet: Level 2/10
A Skill acquired by a person who had shown that being a Neet can be a ss.
This Skill enhances the user''s capabilities whilezing around and doing nothing productive.
----------------------
Well¡ this¡ I better not point it out if I don''t want Nephiana to get angry.
"Huitzilopochtli, The Sacred Bird God of Victorious Wars? What kind of god is this? Wait, is this god¡ Aztec? The sound of the name and all¡"
"Aztec? Huitziiilooopopoch¡ Bah, the name is hard to pronounce!" said Nephiana.
"Wait, was that the giant and annoying bird that was screaming at you in your dreams, Nephiana?" asked Adelle.
"I don''t know, it was a very colorful bird and enormous, like over two hundred meters! The wings extended for way longer as well¡ was that a god this whole time? Why couldn''t it talk in normalnguage? Being a harpy doesn''t mean that I speak bird!" said Nephiana.
"I don''t know, but it must have been prophetic¡ Maybe we should ask the gods about this," I said.
"Huitzilopochtli, The Sacred Bird God of Victorious Wars? Why yes¡ I know about that god, Kireina-sama¡ but that god is not from the Realm of Vida" said Agatheina.
"And from where is it? Weirdly, a god from another Realm bless me out of the sudden!" said Nephiana.
"Huitzilopochtli is a God from therge Pantheon of Gods in the Realm of Ruins and Jungles Azn¡ I do not know much about it, I just know the name and from where it is¡ did Nephiana-sama dreamed with this god? What did it say?" Asked Agatheina.
"Well, I think so, what could else be? I got the blessing after evolving and it is a Bird God, the bird was also a bird in the dream! Can''t the god-talk instead of screaming at me though? I didn''t understand anything it said, chupi!" said Nephiana.
"Screaming? Like¡ a bird?" asked Agatheina.
"Yeah! It was so annoying!" said Nephiana.
"Strange¡ gods would never act like animals, even in such a prophetic dream that somehow is connected with your evolution," said Agatheina.
"Then why was it just screaming?" asked Nephiana.
"I think that something strange might be happening in Azn with that god¡ perhaps it was a desperate call for¡ help? But that would be quite selfish of the god, we are very busy in our own Realm¡ if he ever wants Kireina-sama''s help, he''ll have to wait in the line" said Agatheina.
It seemed like this god was from apletely different Realm, and Agatheina thinks that it might be a call for help or assistance in exchange for the blessing he gave to Nephiana.
In a way, simrly to how I did it with Apollo, I should be able to try and contact this god through the blessing in Nephiana and my own blessing which is also in her soul.
But for now, I prefer not to think about different Realms and concentrate on my life, there is a rampant Demon Demigod in here so I cannot simply begin shifting my goals because of this random screaming bird.
Moving to more important things, Nixephine had just woke up from her slumber as she showcased to us her beautiful and slightly different body.
"Good morning¡ Hm? Why is everyone looking at me? Oh?!"
Nixephine quickly realized her own changes as she nced at herself.
Thanks to her size-changing ability, she did not change much in size, but if she goes back to her ''original'' size, she might realize that she increased a bit in size¡ or not, I still have not figured.
Nixephine''s lower half was that of a scorpion, whose exoskeleton was made out of a bright gold material akin to adamantine or even stronger than that.
However, after her evolution, her lower half became bigger than her upper half, which before had a rather good bnce between sizes, bing as big as a thank, and perhaps even greater whenever she takes on her ''original size''.
She also gained another pair of long and slims scorpion pincers and another venomous tail, so she had two stingers now, which she was learning to use alongside Whip Techniques. Her scorpion pincers could be used with Unarmed Fighting Technique or even Mace Technique.
Her golden exoskeleton became sturdier than before, and it gained many decorations. Her upper half had six arms and her physique became sturdier and packed with slim and tightened muscles.
In her forehead, she had two pairs of smaller eyes to see better, and three pairs of horns, one at each side of her head and then another at the center, atop the two pairs of eyes in her forehead¡ her long ck hair became even longer than before.
In the middle of her chocte-skinned and glossy belly, she had therge tattoo of bright and shining sun, with a smallndscape of dunes and sand below it.
"Me? Evolved? I thought I would never see this day¡ but I guess reaching max level does cause evolution to ur¡ how mysterious" said Nixephine with a mischievousugh.
"Well, that''s obvious, you evolve when you reach max level!" said Adelle.
"Not all the time though¡ there were cases of people that reached max level and never evolved, Adelle. Certain conditions need to be fulfilled before each evolution" said Zehe, who had woken up just recently.
"Nheless, it was about time, Nixephine¡ have you ever evolved before?" I asked my wife.
"Evolved, well yeah, in the dungeon, in that time when the dungeon suddenly gained a lot of power, I ended up forcefully evolving¡ but I never thought I would evolve again due to having reached something near the peak of mortal hood¡ I guess not yet. When I was a Boss, I could not level up, and I barely remember anything of my previous life, but I do remember always being who I am, just growing bigger. In a way, I was in a weakened form in the Dungeon until I evolved there, but that only brought me back to my original form before bing a Dungeon Boss¡ it could be said that I have finally evolved for real now," said Nixephine, the atmosphere around her became mystical and dazzling, like she was truly an Empress¡ well, a lot of my wives are developing these types of powers, their entire existences are very unique, to say the least.
"I see¡ by any chance, did you have any strange dream?" I asked her.
"Strange¡ dream? Why yes¡ it was a very soothing dream. I remember that I was being caressed and taken care of in arge bed made out of golden sand by a giantess, she had the lower body of a scorpion as well but was enormous. It was very rxing" said Nixephine.
"Really? Meanwhile, I had a giant bird screaming at me the whole dream!" said Nephiana.
"Fufufu, perhaps Nephiana attracts very crazy dreams"ughed Nixephine.
I decided to check her status and see what changed about her in more detail¡ I suspect that there might be a God''s blessing, that scorpion giantess she met¡ well, it could be a goddess.
Nixephine used to have a bit of a ridiculous stat line because she received the powerful boost of being a Dungeon Boss into her stats, which lowered when I freed her from that duty. However, after this evolution, her stats resembled a lot that time when she was a Dungeon Boss, if not a bit higher in certain areas.
[Name: Nixephine
[ss: All Weapon Meister Empress.
[ss History: Supreme Overlord Empress of the Girtablilu, Apprentice Warrior, Warrior, Golden des Warrioress, Venomous Sting User, Berserk de Fighter, Six-Armed de Warrioress, Earth Attribute Mage, Scorpion Empress of the Dunes Magician, Monster Techniques User (ws, Fangs), Giant Shield User, Axe \u0026 Mace Warrioress, Great Scorpion Empress Warrioress.
[Subss: Intermediate Chef.
[Subss History: Apprentice Chef, Apprentice Pleasure Giver, Pleasure Mistress, Butcherer.
[Rank: Rank 13/20 of the Mortal Realm.
[Race: High Giant Serqet Girtablilu Tyrant Empress.
[Level: 001/400
[Status: Excellent.
[HP: 3710/3710
[MP: 872/872
[Stamina: 1000/1000
[Strength: 1430
[Defense: 1187
[Magic: 685
[Resistance: 1023
[Speed: 984
[Charisma: 800
[Luck: 30
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina, The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful and Venomous Light and Nightmares]
[Blessing of Malinalxochitl, the Sacred Scorpion Goddess of Desert Beasts]
[Lineage of the Supreme Empress of the Girtablilu; Bloodline of the first Serqet]
[Deviant Life Perception: Level 7]
[Giant Muscr Physique of the Scorpion Empress of the Desert: Level 7]
[Mythical Spiritual Golden Psyche of the Six-Armed Scorpion Governor: Level 5]
[Monstrous Strength; Level 8]
[Augmented Scorpion Five Senses; Level 6]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 10]
[Physical Damage Resistance; Level 8]
[Magic Damage Resistance; Level 7]
[Golden Obsidian Adamantine Exoskeleton Armor; Level 8]
[Overwhelming Charm and Dignity of the Desert''s Scorpion Empress: Level 4]
[Demon Eyes of Dominant Desires; Level 1]
[Resplendent Golden Sand Aura of the Governing Scorpion Empress; Level 6]
[Desert''s Scorpion Empress Magic; Level 7]
[No-Attribute Magic; Level 5]
[Desert''s Scorpion Empress Golden des Arts; Level 6]
[Golden Exoskeleton Armor Arts; Level 4]
[Desert''s Scorpion Empress Giant Towering Shield Arts; Level 5]
[Desert''s Scorpion Empress Giant Bow Arts; Level 3]
[Desert''s Scorpion Empress Giant Axe Arts; Level 4]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Desert''s Scorpion Empress Giant Mace Arts; Level 4]
[Giant Golden Scorpion ws Slicing Arts; Level 5]
[Giant Poisonous Stinging Tail Whipping Arts; Level 5]
[Deadly Poison Secretion: Stinger, Nails: Level 6]
[Increased Strength and Endurance; Exoskeleton, ws, Upper Body; Level 7]
[Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 4]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 3]
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 5]
[Lesser Limited Monster Techniques; ws, Fangs; Level 4]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 6]
[Self-Enhancement; Enlightenment (Kireina); Level 5]
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 5]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 4]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 5]
[Great Sexual Stamina; Level 4]
[¡]
[Titles]
[Girtablilu Empress]
[Sin of Lust''s Concubine]
[¡]
Indeed, she has the blessing¡ and another that sounds simr to Nephiana''s¡ these gods are trying to tell us something through this, or are they just interested and that is all? Well, I prefer thest option.
It seems that Nixephine had evolved into a new race, named Serqet, like the Scorpion Goddess of Egyptian Mythology, but I remember having confirmed that Egyptian gods should not exist in Genesis, or at least not their strange counterparts generated in this parallel world.
But from where did the name came from then?
Did my own knowledge influence her evolution¡?
.
.
.
Chapter 566: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 28/?: Mysterious Blessings
566 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 28/?: Mysterious Blessings
.
.
"What? A blessing? Me?" asked Nixephine, as she checked her status.
"Yeah, could the woman you met in your dreams be rted with that blessing?" I asked.
Nixephine sat down in therge bed for a moment as she nced at the status windows several times to make sure.
"That''s¡ I really do have a blessing¡ But this name is quiteplicated to say¡ was this Goddess the scorpiondy from my dream?" asked Nixephine.
Agatheina from within the artifact that I used to contact her heard Nixephine''s words and could not help but ask about the name.
"Nixephine-sama, what could be the name of that goddess?" asked Agatheina.
"Well, it''s named Malina¡ Malinalxo¡chitl?" said Nixephine.
"Malinalxochitl? Yes¡ this Goddess is also part of the Realm of Azn, it is in fact the sister of the God that blessed Nephiana-sama, Huitzilopochtli. How mysterious¡ What could be the true intentions of these gods to bless someone so far away from the Realm they govern?" wondered Agatheina.
"She seemed quite friendly, it was a very soothing dream unlike the one that Nephiana described she had¡ and well, Adelle had a different dream altogether," said Nixephine.
"There isn''t anything we can extract from it as the dreams were way too ambiguous¡ so we can only keep living as we do until these godsmunicate with us more openly, and even then, I am not willing to give out favors in exchange of blessings, they will have to pay more than that, much more," I said.
"Haah~ Kireina-sama is always so cool when she gets greedy, fufu~"ughed Agatheina.
Agatheina seemed enchanted by my words, but they were not just pure greed, I wanted to prioritize my own life and my Empire if possible, only when there are great rewards, which will end up helping me, in the long run, is when I will do these ''favors''.
"Anyways, talking about other things, it seems that your evolution was somehow influenced by my words, as the name of your new race is after a goddess of the myths from my original world¡" I said to Nixephine.
"Yeah! I wondered the same¡ it seems that Serqet was one of the goddesses from¡ err, the Egyptians were they called?" asked Nixephine.
"Yes¡ I presume that Nefertiti might have acquired something simr, as both of you were rather influenced by those myths I talked about the other day" I said.
"Indeed, they were rather interesting!" said Nixephine.
"I have checked my memories, but I don''t remember a goddess named Serqet in any Realm¡ so it is really a mythical being from another world¡ just how¡ incredible! Kireina-sama can not only do so many incredible things already, but she can also influence the evolution of those around her based on the myths of her original world?! Amazing!" said Agatheina.
"Yawn¡ Good morning everyone- what?" asked Nefertiti, quickly realizing our stares.
She had just moved the bedsheets as she revealed her semi-nude body, which was only covered in a thin white dress, which she usually uses to sleep.
Her appearance did not change much, but her ck fur had be darker than before¡ before this evolution, her ck fur had some tones of dark green, but after this evolution, her fur became thinner, slimmer, and softer, while being as ck as the night.
Nefertiti''s glossy chocte skin remained with her, but she had acquired various tattoos across her beautiful skin, depicting Egyptian hieroglyphics, simr to those of Nixephine.
She also acquired a strange gold piece in the form of an eye in the middle of her forehead, which was adhered into her being, simr to how some races have orbs that enhance their powers incrusted into their flesh.
Her fur covered her legs from her knees down below, while her arms started from her elbows. Her ws and paws became thinner and more refined as well, and she could extend them.
Although her face was just simr to before, it seemed as if she had be prettier. The power that she exuded was simr to Nixephine, but it was just pure light.
"I evolved¡ is it right? I never thought I would actually evolve due to my status as a Spirit. But it seems that the influence of Kireina has given me this ability" said Nefertiti, it seems that evolving was rare in pure Spirits, those that descended directly from True Spirits and were not Artificial Spirits created by the system by reincarnating a soul and then summoned like Brontes or Nereid.
"You have evolved on the same day as me? This must be some kind of mistake¡" muttered Nixephine.
"What?! You should feel honored to have evolved the same day as me! And you just gained two ws and a new stinger, what''s so special about your evolution?!" asked Nefertiti.
"What?! And what about you? Aside from your fur bing thinner, did you actually changed in anything else at all?!" asked Nixephine.
"Grrrr! Grawr!" barked Nefertiti in anger.
"Girls, I think it''s quite early to begin discussing¡ And congrats for your evolution, Nefertiti, you look even prettier than yesterday," I said.
Nefertiti immediately changed her demeanor as she flushed.
"Ah~ Master, is that true? Fufufu, I''m d to have evolved then~!" she said.
"By the way, Nefertiti¡ Did you had any strange dreamst night?" asked Nephiana.
"Strange dream¡? Like what exactly? Ah! I did have one, but is it rted to anything right now?" asked Nefertiti.
"It could be¡ could you describe it?" I asked.
"Well, if you ask¡ it was about¡ It was about a giant dog," said Nefertiti.
"A giant dog?!" asked Nephiana.
"Yeah, it was¡ mildly annoying. It was alwaysughing for some reason and it invited me to hunt prey with it, we did, and then I woke up¡ I think I caught a prey¡ but it felt strange, I have never been a dog! I am a spirit! Why did I dream about such a weird thing?!" asked Nefertiti.
"Kireina-sama¡ could it be?" asked Agatheina.
"Maybe that dog was a god, Nefertiti¡ let''s see your status," I said.
"My status?"
[Name: Nefertiti
[ss: Ra''s Burning Sun Magician Empress.
[ss History: Huntress, Apprentice Mage, Light Attribute Mage, Light Spirit Magician, Spiritual Witch, Magic Construction Magician, Light Arrows Magic Huntress, Desert Dog Empress Magician, Light Spirit Empress Alchemist Witch, Great Magic Architect, Monster Leader, Magic Bow Master, Dog Empress of the Desert Light Magician, Unarmed Fighter, Magic Fighter, shing Light Magic Fighter, Fire Attribute Mage, Sun of Ra Herald.
[Subss: Librarian.
[Subss History: Monster Breeder, Governor, Apprentice Architect, Architect, Alchemist, Apprentice Chef, Intermediate Chef, Great Alchemist, Pleasure Giver.
[Rank: Rank 13/20 of the Mortal Realm.
[Race: Golden Light Spirit Anubis High Empress (True Spirit Descendant)
[Level: 001/400
[Status: Excellent.
[Spirit: 1753/1753
[Strength: 754
[Defense: 430
[Magic: 1420
[Resistance: 1116
[Speed: 1125
[Charisma: 900
[Luck: 40
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina, The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of Lustful and Venomous Light and Nightmares]
[Blessing of Xolotl, the Sacred Dog God of Dark and Light]
[Lineage of the True Light Spirit Descendant: First Anubis Bloodline]
[Deviant Life Perception: Level 5]
[Heavenly Spiritual Psyche and Physique of the True Light Spirit Descendant; Level 5]
[Monstrous Strength; Level 3]
[Augmented Spiritual Five Senses: Level 7]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 3]
[Physical Damage Resistance; Level 2]
[Magic Damage Resistance; Level 10]
[Dazzling Brilliance, Charm, and Dignity of the Desert''s Dog Empress: Level 7]
[Spirit Eyes of Burning Light; Level 4]
[Third Golden Eye of Magic Construction; Level 1] (New!)
[Hieroglyphic Tattoos of Magic Enhancement; Level 1] (New!)
[Sacred Spiritual Golden Light Aura of the Desert''s Dog Empress; Level 8]
[Desert''s Dog Empress Light Magic; Level 6]
[Ra''s Burning Sun Magic; Level 2] (Awakened from [Fire Attribute Magic; Level 10]!)
[No-Attribute Magic; Level 9]
[Dark \u0026 Shadow Attribute Magic; Level 1] (New!)
[Desert''s Dog Empress Dazzling Light Bow Arts; Level 7]
[Desert''s Dog Empress Sacred Spiritual Light Armor Arts; Level 6]
[Desert''s Dog Empress Blinding Spiritual Light Shield Arts; Level 5]
[Desert''s Dog Empress shing Light ws Arts; Level 3] (Awakened from [Unarmed Fighting Technique; Level 10] and [Magic Fighting Technique; Level 10]!]
[Increased Speed and Endurance; Spiritual Body; Level 6]
[Increased Spirit Regeneration; Level 7]
[Automatic Spirit Regeneration; Level 6]
[Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 6]
[Parallel Thought Processing; Level 4]
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 7]
[Lesser Limited Monster Techniques; ws, Fangs; Level 3]
[Self-Enhancement; Concubine (Kireina); Level 6]
[Self-Enhancement; Enlightenment (Kireina); Level 6]
[Augmented Magical Power; Level 7]
[Great Sexual Stamina; Level 8]
[Alchemy; Level 5]
[Architecture; Level 4]
[Cooking; Level 3]
[Butcher; Level 2]
[¡]
[Titles]
[True Light Spirit Descendant]
[Sin of Lust''s Concubine]
[¡]
Nefertiti stats had taken a big jump since I first met her, showing that she had leveled up a lot since then.
Because she was a Spirit, she did not use HP, MP nor Stamina, and instead had the Spirit stat, which epasses all these three stats into one. Spirit Stat is naturally very high and possesses an amazing self-regeneration, as it can absorb the energy of the environment to recover, faster than any mage with their MP Pool.
Since I met Nefertiti that she had been always an outstanding magician, and after joining my Empire, she seemed to have just improved upon her magic powers to new heights, having unlocked Fire Attribute Magic a few months ago, which she ended up awakening into the ''Ra''s Burning Sun Magic'', which seemed to have been affected by the myths about Ra, the God of the Sun of the Egyptian Mythology.
She even gained two sses with Ra in them¡ perhaps she had be a devotee of this mythological god and may even unlock more sses with its name¡
She also became an Anubis, which is another god of Egyptian Myth, and she gained Dark \u0026 Shadow Attribute Magic due to this¡ and most likely due to her new blessing.
The [Blessing of Xolotl, the Sacred Dog God of Dark and Light] Skill was what I was looking forward into her status¡ and there it was. Another of these Aztec-like gods, most likely.
"I really do have a blessing! Xolotl¡? Was that the dog of my dream? That annoying dog¡ He blessed me¡" muttered Nefertiti.
"Haha, a dog blessed you! Fitting! You''re a dog, after all, you cannot escape from your destiny as one!" said Nixephine.
"I am not a dog! It is just¡ my form that looks like a Dog Beast-person! I am not actually a dog! Graaawrr! Bark! Bark!" barked Nefertiti, saying that she wasn''t a dog but barking at the end¡ She was cute, I cannot lie.
"Stop being in denial, you''re literally barking right now, Nefertiti!"ughed Nixephine.
"Graawr! I am not barking! Bark!" barked Nefertiti once again.
"A-Anyways, Xolotl, was it? Yes¡ it is indeed yet another god of Azn¡ How wondrous¡ what could these gods want? Three in a row is already too suspicious¡" muttered Agatheina.
"So they really want a favor?" asked Nephiana.
"But Masta is busy right now! We gotta eat a god right now, so maybeter, guu!" said Rimuru.
"And even after that, we might go and explore other dungeons, so we shouldn''t bother with them now," said Nesiphae.
"Yeah, if those gods are so serious about it, they would have to contact our wife more directly," said Adelle.
"Ah, I''m hungry¡ what''s up- Eh?! You four evolved?!" said Oga, just recently waking up.
"Oh, Oga¡ do you like our new strength, it seems that we have surpassed you once more, fufu"ughed Nixephine.
"Whaaat?! I have to evolve too! I can''t be left like this! I gained a ton of levels yesterday, but it seems not enough, I guess¡ Let us go kill the Boss of Floor 90!" said Oga.
"Well, yes, that''s the n, after moving all the people of this city to my Empire while also making sure to pass through the other cities of High Lizardmen led by Elder Dragons," I said.
"Are all of them around here?" asked Nesiphae.
"Yeah, all of them are before Floor 90¡ Begudhur seems to be hiding below floor 91, in the depths of these floors¡ oh right, I almost forgot telling Agatheina and the rest¡" I said.
"A god?! Kireina-sama¡ did you find a god in here? In Nyzzet''s Dungeon!?" asked Agatheina, bewildered.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 567: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 29/?: Nyzzets Carelessness
567 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 29/?: Nyzzet''s Carelessness
.
.
Due to these news, the gods gathered inside of Agatheina''s divine realm to discuss the Demon God that I stumbled across my rxed journey through the Dungeon¡ I decided to leave Lazuli''s deal forter, as she was still sleeping within my soul and I did not want to interrupt her recovery.
"A Demon Demigod of Parasitism?!" shouted Levana, the Beast Demigoddess of Bats and Bats Beastmen, granddaughter of Agatheina, through the artifact that Agatheina had given to me to contact her.
"Wait¡ isn''t that god¡? Impossible! That god does not have anything to do with Nyzzet''s dungeon, how is it even there?! Wasn''t it sealed inside the Central Continent?" asked Ma, the Beast Demigod of Canines and Dog Beastmen, seemingly remembering something.
"It seems like it wasn''t¡ those Gods are pretty good liars to hold in such a farse for so long¡ they sealed it inside a random dungeon, which happened to be Nyzzet''s dungeon¡ what an unlucky man," said Morpheus, the Beast Demigod of Horses and Centaurs.
"Where is Nyzzet?" asked Maeralya, the Beast Demigoddess of Felines and Cat Beastmen.
"I''ll call him," said Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength.
"He will take some time to get here, as he''s currently taking a nap¡" said Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature and sister of Merveim, who knew very well howzy Nyzzet was as a god.
"It''s probably because thatzy dragon keeps sleeping that he slept through the entire ordeal of Begudhur!" said Ma, enraged.
"I can''t believe how irresponsible of him to leave his dungeon unchecked for so long¡ he never realized at all that such a god was sealed inside his own dungeon?! What is wrong with his head?!" asked Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawns, she was a motherly and serene demigoddess but became all angered and frustrated out of Nyzzet''sziness.
"I can''t believe it either, my sister! That Nyzzet should really get a bit of a¡ well, a small punishment! How could he sleep through a big event that happened in the Realm of Vida and not even realize that a Demon Demigod is sealed inside his dungeon?! What is¡ happening with his stupid head?! Just like Nomera said, he is very irresponsible!" said Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses, who also possessed a calm nature but became enraged for once over these courses of strange and almostical events.
"Please¡ everyone¡ calm down, there isn''t any point in getting all angry¡" muttered Kaggoth, the Demon Demigoddess of Carapaces and Aquatic Invertebrates, she was being quite shy over the rage of so many gods, and due to her pacifist personality, she tried to calm them down before things went into the wrong direction.
"Well, first of all, I don''t have much idea of who is Begudhur¡ so if you could give me a brief introduction, it would be appreciated¡ and also, please tell the gods to not be so loud, my family is currently having breakfast," I said.
We were all sitting around arge table while feasting in the delicacies produced in the city of High Lizardmen.
Vudia and Ailine were sitting in my legs, while Nirah was entangled in my waist, Belle was floating around my shoulders, and the seven harpy babies were around as well.
There were also a few other kids, Lizardmen and High Lizardmen kids that live in this church which works as an orphanage. I did not have much interest in inviting them to have breakfast with me, but Vudia, Ailine, and Belle invited them alongside Yerze, so I had to approve of it. Of course, Yerze was the one attending to their needs.
"Is Kireina-sama really talking with other gods?! Wow!" said a little Lizardmen kid with the head of a Tyrannosaur.
"So cool! She''s really a goddess!" said a Lizardmen girl with the head of a Pterodactyl.
"Yerze-onee-chan, will you be a goddess too?" asked another kid.
"Children, please don''t be so loud, okay? Kireina-sama is¡ remarkably busy as of now¡" said Yerze, she had put on her maid outfit just like yesterday.
After hearing my words, Agatheina and the rest of the gods calmed down and decided to exin to me more about Begudhur.
"Kireina-sama must already have guessed if she ate some of its Clones, but Begudhur is the Demon Demigod of Parasitism/Parasites¡ He was quite a dangerous Demon God, that was born after Genesis was split into Realms, so he could be considered part of the young or new generation of gods¡" said Agatheina.
"When exactly was he born?" I asked.
"We don''t have much of a clue¡ He was just born when the Realm of Vida was being formed¡" said Merveim.
"I''m pretty sure that he might be a few years older than us," said Morpheus.
"So he was born before you guys?!" I asked.
"Yeah¡ But he was sealed when we already were Demigods¡ It just that he never targeted our tribes by chance, as he was invested in attacking and parasitizing the humans of the Border Continent" said Maeralya.
"We are not clear about his origins, but Begudhur seems to have been born, simrly to other Demon Demigods, as a monster of some strange or rare species, who raised through power by leveling up and abusing the System and its skills. For a long time, he went undetected as not many gods cared about him, but when he started to take over Kingdoms after Kingdoms¡ it was obvious that he would be noticed sooner orter" said Agatheina.
"Begudhur¡ from what I recall, had a very bizarre divinity even amongst Demon Demigods¡ it was a very strong one as well, he''s capable of parasitizing anything and absorb their powers," said Kaggoth.
"Due to his dangerous and limitless potential in that Divinity, he was deemed as a menace to all the gods, as they feared that in the future, he would grow too fast to be stopped without the intervention of Supreme Gods¡ Now that I remember, he might be a bit simr to Kireina-sama¡ but only in the way he grew so fast¡ though he took a lot of years growing in obscurity, in thest years before being sealed is where he caused a lot of mischief and chaos" said Morpheus.
"Well, Kireina-sama has eaten three gods already and she is not even a year old, so I don''t think you can reallypare her to Begudhur! At most, he would be like the very bad and terrible discount version of her, fufu"ughed Levana.
"I can see how he got away with it for so many years, these gods are ratherzy¡ he had to take over a dozen of Kingdoms for them to realize how dangerous he was? Could this also be the cause behind there being so little Humans in the Border Continent?" I asked.
"Yes, it is, perhaps, the biggest reason. This Demigod took the life of a few million humans on his path to raise to godhood before he was even noticed" said Ma.
"Well, that''s a bit ridiculous," I said.
"Yes¡ after that, the gods of the central continent became more vignt of anomalies in the Realm of Vida within mortals¡ but after a few years, they seem to have regressed to their state before Begudhur was sealed," said Maeralya.
"How was he sealed then?" I asked¡ how could such an evasive guy be sealed after he got so strong?
"It was an arduous battle in the side of the Central Continent Gods, and no Great or Supreme Gods wanted to participate¡ they didn''t want to descend and confront him personally, so they quickly raised Champions, Knights and Heroes, gave them their blessing and sent them in a crusade against Begudhur¡" said Agatheina.
"It didn''t work at first. Begudhur just parasitized them and absorbed their powers and bing even stronger, he feeds upon dozens of Heroes until the gods were cornered and without many options" said Morpheus.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"And then¡ they found an ideal human, a Legendary Hero, they blessed him all together alongside hispanions, and sent him in thisst crusade, it was such a strong human that he held the power to defeat a Demigod through all those blessings he possessed," said Ma.
"Begudhur''s clones were too many, but those Human Heroes somehow managed to defeat them all while sealing them, until the final battle where they finally found Begudhur, inhabiting his physical vessel¡ They discovered that Begudhur couldn''t exert all the powers he acquired through parasitism if he was not possessing a host, so they used this to their advantage and destroyed his physical body while also cracking his Divine Core through the instructions of the gods that blessed them¡ After that Begudhur was weakened, and sealed in a ''mysterious'' dungeon¡ which seems to have been Nyzzet''s dungeon when the fool was sleeping, mind you¡" said Maeralya.
"So that''s how it is¡" I said.
Just as the exnation about Begudhur''s origins was over, Nyzzet was brought into Agatheina''s Divine Realm by Merveim.
"Ouch! It hurts! Stop, Merveim!" shouted Nyzzet¡ he was seemingly being painfully carried by Merveim¡
"Here it is!" said Merveim, throwing Nyzzet into Agatheina''s Divine Realm, as his giant body fell into a clearing.
Boom!
"Ungh¡ Just what is going on? Why have you all gotten angry with me all out of a sudden? Can someone exin?" asked Nyzzet.
"Can''t you just check your damn dungeon for once?!" asked Maeralya, a Demigoddess yelling at a God¡
"HIIIIII! M-Maeralya, why are you so aggressive?!" asked Nyzzet, intimidated.
"Just check your dungeon, you fool," said Hodhyl with a cold tone of voice.
"My dungeon¡? What is wrong with my dungeon?" said Nyzzet, as he checked it through his connection with it.
"There is¡ nothing at all, why are you- HUH?! What is that being?! That power¡ that is not a simple mutated monster nor an Elder Dragon! Is this why all of you are so upset?! What is this and how did it get into my dungeon!?" asked Nyzzet panicked, after sensing the grotesque presence of Begudhur in the depths of thetest floors of his dungeon.
"You slept through the whole ordeal, idiot! But that is the Demon Demigod of Parasitism, Begudhur!" said Merveim.
"¡Eeeeehh?! How could it get there?! Wasn''t this about a god that was sealed in the central continent?! Why is it in my own dungeon?! This doesn''t make sense at all!" roared Nyzzet.
"It would make sense if you were not sleeping when it happened!" said Agatheina.
"Sleeping?! I did not sleep- I did¡ I remember reading about it in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop¡ but¡ so those liars sealed this thing into my own Dungeon against my will?! They don''t even ask me permission to do so!" roared Nyzzet.
"Of course they didn''t ask you¡ Who would approve of such a thing? Who would approve of such a thing, idiot?" asked Ma.
"Ma-sama¡ please stop being overly mean¡" muttered Nyzzet.
"Everyone, I think it''s enough, he didn''t know, it was a mistake but that''s all¡ there is no need to vent your frustrations on him, there isn''t even any point in doing so. Rx, and let us think about what to do" I said, calm down everyone.
"Ah¡ Kireina-sama¡ Thanks" muttered Nyzzet, findingfort in my words.
"You''re still an important ally, so I don''t want you to be hated¡ Instead of hating you, I will just give you a slight punishment" I said.
"P-Punishment?!" asked Nyzzet¡ he might be thinking that I want to eat him.
"Yes, as a punishment for yourziness and ignorance by not realizing what happened in your dungeon, you''ll have to train and be capable of fighting¡ how about it? I am not even asking you for anything else, be more useful aspensation to me" I said.
"A-Ah¡ T-Training? F-Fighting¡?! B-But Kireina-sama¡" muttered Nyzzet, this seemed worst from him than I thought.
"You''ll have to man up, brother! Gahahaha!"ughed Merveim.
"Well, it is a fitting punishment, train and be useful¡ Now, Kireina-sama, what are your ns and next course of action regarding this?" asked Agatheina.
"I have currently divided my body in two, one of them is transferring all the people of this High Lizardmen City led by the Elder Dragon named Goghesdum¡ after that''s done, I will convert the whole city in a golem and also put it inside my Empire¡ and well, after all of that, I am nning on ''rescuing'' the other three High Lizardmen cities in the way, with Goghesdum help, that''s it. I will track Begudhur as I do and react ording to the situation Ie across¡ His presence is honestly weaker than mine¡ although he seems to be growing fast for some strange reason¡ so I better not take too many days" I said.
"I see! Kireina-sama, let me know if you need any assistance in fighting him" said Agatheina.
"I don''t think it would be necessary¡ and you would weaker severely as well¡ at most, Nyzzet should be the one helping as this is his dungeon and he can appear in here without having to spend too much Divine Energy," I said.
"M-Me¡?! I-I don''t wanna!" said Nyzzet.
"Sigh¡ Well, you don''t have to if you don''t want¡ for now" I said.
"Phew¡ T-Thanks, Kireina-sama- for now?!" shouted Nyzzet in bewilderment.
.
.
.
Chapter 568: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 30/?: Some Have it Worse...
568 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 30/?: Some Have it Worse...
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Having spoken all that was necessary with the gods, and having finished breakfast, I moved to the outside of the church to nce at therge amounts of people entering the portals created by my body Clone.
Most people were carrying their belongings inside their Item Box, so not many had troubles transporting their stuff around, aside from their houses.
Houses were hard to transport inside Item Boxes, it seems¡ although I can do it fairly easy by myself, you need to lift the house and put it inside the Item Box, and not many can do that, even High Lizardmen who have greater strength than normal human civilians.
That is why I had nned on doing something with all these buildings to not leave them as simple ruins.
After a few minutes, all the people had finally crossed over to my Empire, where they were greeted by my other body there, the Rin Sisters, and many other assistants that led them to their respective new homes, while giving them arge introduction to everything and most of the important facilities.
The people seemed surprised and quite dazzled by the appearance of my Empire, which looked more advanced than their city by miles, as there were defined streets, well-paved floor, variousrge buildings, and advanced facilities that served as hospitals, restaurants, libraries, and more.
Although through Goghesdum teachings, their civilization flourished quite fast and reached something simr to a Greek-level civilization, my Empire was already in post-modern civilization, with many things from modern earth already existing here.
Due to the varied array of magic items spread all around that served as different types ofmunication devices, the entire Empire was always connected¡ although it was not as advanced as the inte.
Goghesdum had decided to take a peek in my Empire as well, alongside Yerze, but these two would be apanying me so they did not take too long.
Goghesdum''s size was way too big to enter my Empire without making too many troubles, so he decided to use his human form¡ and that is when I was a bit surprised.
The way she transformed was quite picturesque, as she bathed herself in thunder and glowed brightly, as if ''evolving''.
I already knew, through the exnation of the Wyvern Overlord, that Elder Dragons or extraordinarily strong Wyverns could take upon the appearance of humanoids, resembling Dragonoid.
What surprised me was that Goghesdum was actually a woman.
Whenever she talked with his dragon form, she always sounded like a man, so it felt very confusing.
Goghesdum''s body quickly changed into a small size, about the same size as mine.
"Phew¡ I have not used this form in dozens of years¡ I feel like it is not necessary" said Goghesdum with the voice of a mature and thoughtful woman.
"Ah, woman¡? Ah¡ Oh, well¡ It isplicated," said Goghesdum.
Her appearance was that of a mature woman with beautiful curves across her body. Her hips were wide, blossoming like beautiful flowers, and her breasts were rather immense, resembling two cannonballs protruding from her chest while being covered partially in purple scales.
She had a long, purple-scaled tail, horns made out of yellow crystal resembling those of his original appearance, golden eyes, and long purple hair, alongside many smaller purple crystals across her body and arge one that exuded a powerful and thick Mana in her chest.
Her skin was pale white, and only had scales in certain areas, differently than High Lizardmen, who had purple scales across their bodies, making them seem as if they had purple skin.
At her back, right atop her shoulders, she had another pair of limbs that were her dragon wings, that could easily extend up to three meters to fly.
She held a dignified expression, for the most part, ncing at others from above¡ if they were smaller than her of course.
"Complicated?" asked Yerze.
"Well¡ I suppose now that things havee to this, I should exin a bit?" wondered Goghesdum.
"Exin?" I asked.
"Yes¡ Well, most of the time I am recognized as a male Elder Dragon due to my manly voice while transformed¡ but I was in fact a woman. However, being recognized as a man held better benefits and more respect within the Lizardmen Tribe, so very few people would ever know the truth about me and this form¡ And well, in a way I am still a man, as in my previous life, I used to be a male magician adventurer that died in that dungeon¡ my soul seemed to have been recycled in the Dungeon and I was reincarnated as a small reptile monster" said Goghesdum with a rather motherly voice.
"What¡ so Goghesdum-sama is not our father but our mother?!" asked Yerze.
"W-Well¡ yes. It could be said that I am your mommy, Yerze¡" muttered Goghesdum while being a bit flustered, it seems that when she transformed into her human form, she became capable of showcasing more emotions than when she was a giant over one hundred meters tall dragon.
"This is actually quite good¡ I might end up acquiring another cute Maid, it seems" I said, ncing at Goghesdum''s nude body, which was only covered on her long purple hair and scales.
"M-Maid?! W-Wait, Kireina-sama¡!"
"Hmm, good measures¡ I think I got it" I said, as I put my hands together, and then in just a split of a second, a maid dress was created.
"This one was made with your measures, it is simr to the one that Yerze is currently using, but has a few more decorations and it is more revealing in the chest side. After all, you got to show your good assets" I said, giving Goghesdum her new dress.
"Assets?! Wait! I am a man, Kireina-sama¡! A-At least a butler!" said Goghesdum.
"You''re a woman now, so better put it in, fufufu¡ or do you want to defy me?" I asked, leaking a bit of an intimidating aura into Goghesdum.
"A-Ah! O-Okay¡ I will¡ put it in¡" muttered Goghesdum as she quickly put into the dress, the long white stockings, and other beautiful decorations.
"T-This is¡ I cannot believe it¡ I am¡ an Elder Dragon!" said Goghesdum while beingpletely flustered.
"Kyaaa! Goghesdum-sama, you look so cute!" said Yerze.
"She does indeed look quite beautiful," said Nesiphae.
"It fits her so well, Honey is very talented," said Zehe.
"I want to wear a maid outfit too, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Well, there are maid outfits for everyone¡ but I would prefer to leave that forter, my love," I said, patting my cute Rimuru.
"Okay, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Since when have maid outfits looked so beautiful? It even makes me want to try out some" said Acelina.
Now that I have a rather sizable harem¡ it would be nice if I could be able to make them wear maid outfits one day¡
"T-This is way too embarrassing, Kireina-sama! Please, let me take it out!" said Goghesdum.
"Take it out? This will be your clothes from now on" I said.
"Eh?!"
"I even made them special. Whenever you transform into a dragon, it will expand and still cover your dragon body in a maid dress¡ isn''t it lovely? You can be a maid at all times now, Goghesdum-chan!" I said.
"EHH? Ugh¡ T-This is the worst¡" muttered Goghesdum, kneeling in the ground in defeat.
Athos, who had suffered a fate simr to Goghesdum, appeared behind her and patted her shoulders.
"You will never get used to it, but you will tolerate it¡ trust me," she said, with her little girl voice.
"You¡ don''t tell me¡" muttered Goghesdum.
"Yes, I used to be a male Elder Dragon¡ and a sword¡" muttered Athos.
"I-I suppose¡ some have it indeed worst¡" said Goghesdum.
"What are you talking about, Goghesdum-sama? You look gorgeous in that outfit! Ow we can be like mother and daughter in our new career as maids of our Goddess!" said Yerze happily.
"Yerze¡ you''ve changed way too fast¡" muttered Goghesdum.
Her change must be because she was already, most likely been ''enlightened'' by my Enlightenment Skill, so she is walking the same path as me.
Of course, I will not reveal this to Goghesdum, who had still not been affected by itpletely.
"Hm, now that I think about it, Athos could also be a Dragon Maid¡" I said.
"¡Eh?" muttered Athos.
"Good idea mommy! She would look way too cute!" said Amiphossia.
"Wait for a second-"
"So her name is Athos? She is truly a very adorable young Dragon girl! Was she also an Elder Dragon? Are Elder Dragons always this cute in their humanoid forms?!" asked Yerze fascinated by Athos''s cute appearance.
"No¡"
"Yeah, yeah, I already have her measurements¡ and done," I said, creating yet another maid outfit fitting for Athos through my Organic Equipment Creation Skill.
"Please¡ have mercy¡ thest¡ dignity I have!" asked Athos.
"There is dignity in being cute!" said Amiphossia.
Even Goghesdum nced at Athos with a bit of pity.
"Nooooo! I do not wanna! I don''t wanna be cute!" cried Athos, as I forcefully dressed her with the new maid dress.
Everyone loved her appearance was well¡ and like this, two new maids were created. There is now a new side project about making arge group of Dragon Maids.
Amongst my wives, there are already some that are a part dragon, so I will most likely add them into such a group in the future¡
As I thought about such things, Goghesdum and Yerze went into my Empire and explored it a bit¡ they gained the attention and the res of many citizens, especially Goghesdum who was praised tremendously for her beauty¡ well, walking in Maid Dresses in the streets will always catch the attention of others.
When Goghesdum and Yerze were done with their ''trip'' in my Empire, I had already transformed the entire city.
By using the ''Golem Creation'' Skill and pouring my Aura and Mana all across this ce, I transformed every building and even the paved streets and floor into arge golem, a Living City of sorts.
I nned on putting it around the territory of my Empire, or to mold it and make it into a building.
For now, I molded it into a mass simr to sticine, as I moved it inside of my Empire and ced it in the areas that were still not upied. Of course, it ended as a ball of deformed buildings and other things, but it should be able to go back to its first shape if given the order.
After thinking about it for a few minutes, I decided to pact'' the Golem City, fusing a dozen of buildings and making various towers simr to edifices on Earth, which could be more efficient to harbor people inside by taking space from above other than from below.
I managed to mold all of it in a few minutes thanks to the cooperation of the golem itself and then decided to bring in the construction team to do a lot of refinements in the buildings, to pave the streets better, and to allocate new areas across this small Golem City.
The High Lizardman was weed to stay in there or to move to a different house, it was their choice.
Yerze and Goghesdum, who were still not used to seeing me use my varied powers, were rather terrified and surprised by my acts.
"D-Did she¡" asked Yerze.
"K-Kireina-sama just converted our whole city into a golem¡" answered Goghesdum.
"Did you like what I did? It was quite inefficient for it to have so many little buildings. Have you ever considered making towers before so many people can inhabit them and also use less space?" I asked.
"No¡ that''s because our architecture wasn''t as advanced¡ it takes a lot of effort and knowledge to make such buildings work without them falling into the ground¡ but I suppose that something like that would never stop Kireina-sama¡" muttered Goghesdum, seemingly in defeat.
"Kireina-sama, you''re incredible! You''re truly a Goddess that deserves to be worshiped!" said Yerze, with fascination in her eyes.
"Well, now that we are finally done here, let''s get going¡ so, Goghesdum, where are the next Elder Dragon and its city?" I asked the beautiful Goghesdum as she walked out of my Inner Realm: Soul World.
"The next city should be one of the High Viper¡ Simrly, to High Lizardmen, they are an evolved and nurtured form of Vipers¡ they are being taken care of by my eldest apprentice, the Elder Dragon of Thunder Fire Odanth, if that Demon God is looking forward to parasitizing us, she must be the next target as her city is the closest to us¡" said Goghesdum.
.
.
.
Chapter 614 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet’s Labyrinth Conquest] 76/?: A New Member Of The Dragon Maids
Chapter 614 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 76/?: A New Member Of The Dragon Maids
The High Thunder Gillmen Nation was structured as an enormous underwater bubble below thergestke in Nyzzet''s Labyrinth. Although this city reminds me of Aquaria for a bit, its structure is way different, and there are different techniques, technology, and magic used in its creation.
The enormous nation consists of a giant bubble made with magic, which is generated by giant Mana Generators that run with enormous Mana Crystals created through alchemy, such generators go over fifty, and they surround the entire city, generating a bubble that separates the people from the water to an extent.
However, many other structures let the water of theke enter the city, creating a beautiful view where buildings and houses are both underwater and also reaching the top where there is oxygen, it could be even said that the city possesses two facets, the darker underwater area, and the brighter surface area, and the Gillmen that live in here go through both areas in their daily basis.
I feel like it will be hard to move all of such structure to my Empire due to itsplexity, and at best, I will have to send them momentarily towards Aquaria until I can recreate it better at my Empire, hopefully, this does not cause too much difort in the people but judging by how they all look at me, I do not think it really will.
"Kireina-sama!"
"She is her? Kireina-sama!?"
"The moment I''ve set my eyes on her¡ Is this love?"
"How wonderful! She is spectacrly beautiful!"
"And her aura! What is this? How can it be? I feel¡ smarter by just looking at her!"
"It is not only you, my sister, she is truly a figure to look up to!"
"Impressive¡ She is really a Goddess! Just by taking a nce at her, endless inspirations had clouded my mind! I must showcase such inspirations! I must bring them to life!"
"How charming! How beautiful!"
"Is there anything she needs?"
"We''ll do anything! Anything!"
"Na-sama! Please, let us talk with Kireina-sama!"
"OOOHH! She nced at me!"
"My mind is filled with happiness¡ what is this wondrous feeling?"
"Is she our holy mother? But she''s a fairy!"
"She is more than a fairy, she is a goddess, she surpasses allmon sense for us mere mortals!"
"Just ncing at her is making me¡ Is making me want to do everything to make her happy!!!"
"Let''s work together! Let''s work together for her!"
"Siblings! For Kireina-sama!"
"Na-sama! Please include Kireina-sama in the churches!"
I was ncing from the rooftop of Na''s pce as countless High Thunder Gillmen of all shapes, sizes, and families gathered around the building, raising their arms at me, and praising me in all kinds of forms.
It was truly a spectacle to be seen.
Has my charm increased since I ate those gods¡ well, almost ate them?
No, this is not just my charm alone, the amount of Enlightenment Paths that I have stacked up is just showing their effect.
Enlightenment after all is simply a higher version of my Charm, it makes anyone that walks through a simr path to me, even if very slightly, to be enlightened by me, some of these people gained fascination, others gained inspirations for endless constructions and creations, others gained inspirations for recipes of food or alchemy, and some just felt as if their magic, skills, and more were increasing in power just by looking at me.
This was the effect of Enlightenment. Most Gods have it in some shape or form, but they probably do not have it as skills like me.
Through Agatheina''s exnations, I have learned that Gods have many kinds of abilities, one of them is to charm their believers and induce fascination over them, this is how religions are made so easily in Genesis.
Agatheina is a simple example, her charm made her children, the Vampires, fascinated with her very words, anything she said would be done without faltering at all, but such charm was only effective with her children and those she or her children were to convert into Vampires.
Kaggoth was the same with her children too, but she seemed to have a different enlightenment path that did not make them too loyal but helped them in other regards such as better talents.
However, my enlightenment is unique in that I can cover many areas and merge them into a ''Super Enlightenment'' as I will call it. And this just increases even more after I add my natural Charm ability, which I have been developing since I was a butterfly.
It does not help that my Charisma Stat is so freaking high¡ it makes them even more fascinated to the point that they seem to be losing their reason.
But that is fine. As long as they are willing to serve me, I will guarantee their safety and also give them good lives in my Empire. It is a win-win situation.
Na, however, seemed rather troubled by the reactions of the people she had been raising for so long, she had never expected them to simply nce at me and be fascinated the very second after. It was way too much for her, especially because she did not have such a strong charm herself, and just how quickly they shifted to me was rather disbelieving.
"How can it be¡? My people¡ Kireina-sama, what have you done?" asked Na in disbelief.
"Well to tell you the truth, I have not done anything at all. I have been just standing here ncing at them" I said.
"What?! Just a stare?! It took me hundreds of years to make them loyal citizens and good people¡ and you end up doing it in a few seconds?! What took me hundreds of years?!" asked Na in disbelief and awe, she was kneeling on the floor while contemting life.
"Na, calm down! Kireina-sama is like that, she has done the same with all our people already, it is how it is¡ It is not like she hasn''t charmed us already, I am fascinated by her despite my rxed look," said Odanth with a rxed demeanor.
"Ueh?! You too, sister?" asked Na.
"Yeah, can''t you notice her? If you stare enough at her and her atmosphere, you would get all kinds of inspiration, emotions rushing through your body and the heat of passion and love! And to top it all, your body burst with strength and magic power like never before¡ I can''t get enough of it," said Odanth.
"Is that¡ so?" asked Na.
"That is right Na-chan, why don''t you rx a bit? She already did the same with my Sirens, they said that they had countless inspirations after ncing at her, and some even said that they had be more intelligent! Would you believe that? The only thing I get by ncing at Kireina-sama is a lot of magic power and¡ well, she''s cute too," said Yvnei.
"Cute? Well, she is indeed very¡ beautiful¡ I guess¡" muttered Na as she nced at me in more detail, coursing her re through my body, I was wearing a kimono after the battle as it wasfier for me, but it was rather tight in some areas, so my curves showed a bit, she stopped at my wide hips.
"You''ll have to get used to it, my daughter. She saved our people after all from doom, the least we can do is to serve her as much as we can¡ even if ites with wearing such clothes¡ Although, to be honest, I think I am beginning to like it, don''t I look nice?" asked Goghesdum while ncing at her maid outfit, which had grown into her at this point.
"EH?! Even you mom?! Aren''t you the most serious in here?! This is¡ I know that she helped us but still, this is going way too sudden!!!" said Na as she began to have some kind of mental breakdown.
"Perhaps a maid outfit could make her happier¡" said Goghesdum.
"I DON''T WANT A MAID OUTFIT!!!" roared Na.
Honestly, she was getting rather annoying, just how immature is she? I know she is the youngest Elder Dragon¡ but still, she is supposed to be the smarty-pants of the group.
"Na? Are you okay? Perhaps you could stay with one of my wives, they can calm you down¡ Ismena? Can you help me, dear?" I asked as Ismena came flying with her butterfly wings.
"Ah, my love, anything you need?" asked Ismena.
"Could you calm her down? Na seems to be in the middle of a mental breakdown" I said, Ismena had unique spells that not even I had created, and she was way better at using Illusion and merging it with Life Attribute into spells that can heal the minds. While I am better at disrupting it. I think I could do something simr to her, but she is having specialized a lot, and she is always happy to help, so I asked her.
"Okay~ Na-chan, look at me," said Ismena with a cute smile, as Na nced at her with dead-like eyes in her golden irises.
Both of their eyes met as Ismena conjured an intricate spell with her aura, infusing pink and golden glitter inside of Na''s head, clearing her mind.
Na suddenly sighed as she began to breathe in a more tranquil way.
"Fewehh¡. I think I am fine now¡ S-Sorry for being too annoying¡ I need to adapt to things instead ofining all the time" she concluded.
"d you''ve calmed down, my Ismena has be rather good at mind treatment, while I am good at disrupting the mind, and Mady is better at convincing people¡" I said.
"I see¡ everyone is rather talented here¡ Ah, I guess I should join in the feast with everyone instead of being¡ kneeling on the floor" said Na as Goghesdum walked towards her and helped her in getting up.
"Now that you''re better, how about trying this maid outfit that Kireina-sama made for you?" asked Goghesdum, taking the maid outfit out of her Item Box.
"You''re thest member so you need to wear it, Na-chan!" said Yvnei.
"That is right, you''ll look pretty too. Look at me, I am even sexier now" said Odanth.
"Sigh, only Odanth would think that of the outfit. It is way more than that, my daughter! I feel it within my heart, this is our duty! To be maids!" said Goghesdum, who just a few days ago was nning in bing a Living Deity.
"Uwaahh¡ Is that so? Isn''t it a bit embarrassing though?" asked Na.
"Not at all, and that model is a new one thatbines both the Transformation Rings and the outfit, so try it out. It actually might cost a fortune, but I am giving it to you for free" I said with a smile.
Atst, the Dragon Maids have been assembled!
Wait, where is Athos though?
I nced at my surroundings, my entire family was celebrating happily while eating and chatting, Athos was snacking on the table of treats with Yiksukesh, both girls had their usual expressionless faces.
Athos felt my re as she immediately became stiff, ring at me back.
"Athos, where is your maid outfit? Wear it now and assemble with the others. You need to attend to your duties!" I said.
"Eh?! B-But I thought it was a one-day thing!" said Athos.
"Get moving," said Yiksukesh.
"Athos, wear the outfit again so mommy can be happy, okay~?" said Amiphossia at Athos''s side as she drank tea with Evan.
Evan felt a bit sorry for Athos, as he gave her a look of pity.
"Sigh¡ Okay, what''s the point anymore?" muttered Athos as she walked towards me and wore the outfit.
Then, as Na had finished and as Yerze hade as well, the Six Dragon Maids were assembled.
"I''m not a real dragon though¡" muttered Yerze with an apologetic look.
"You might be be one someday, believe in yourself," I said, giving Yerze my blessing as well as the rest of the Maids.
With the Dragon Maids assembled, Sakura and the Arachne Maids gained new helpers, although they were very newbie to the job yet, and needed a lot of instructions first.
"Kireina-sama, you''ve made a ton of new helpers¡ their potential is outstanding but isn''t this a bit too much?" asked Sakura, her appearance was that of an Arachne, with her lower half resembling a jumping spider of no bigger size than one meter, covered in a pink and purple exoskeleton, her upper half was that of a youthful girl on her early twenties, with long pink hair and eight eyes.
Alongside Jorogumo, she was part of the first group of Giant Hairy Spiders from the Grand Forest that I captured and tamed (enved). Since then, she became part of the maid team and served the castle and anything I really needed anywhere, her evolutions and ss Changes have been all about such servitude to an extent.
I had been considering taking her one night, but I have been rather troubled over it because I''ve taken too long, and she might have found someone else in her heart, I didn''t really want to disrupt that.
"Is it? To tell you the truth, dear, I was just following my instincts¡ (And I also wanted a Dragon Maid team since those cards from a particr Card Game in Earth that awakened such thing on me)" I said.
"I see¡ Huh? Dear?" asked Sakura.
"Ah, sorry, the custom¡ For a moment I thought you were¡ err, my wife, sorry about that" I said.
"Eh?! N-No! D-Don''t be sorry, Kireina-sama!" muttered Sakura with a sudden blush.
"Okay? I''ll call you dear then, Sakura" I said with a gentle smile, she was very cute.
"Sure! I-I''m d you can see me like that¡ Kireina-sama¡" she muttered.
"Anyways, I should go back to serve everyone, if you excuse me¡" muttered Sakura as she joined the rest of the Arachne.
"Oh? What was that?" asked one of the Arachne
"N-Nothing¡" muttered Sakura.
"Perhaps Kireina-sama has an interest in you?!" asked another.
"How lucky¡" muttered another.
"T-That''s not it¡! S-Stop talking embarrassing things, let us resume our work, okay?" said Sakura.
Chapter 570: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 32/?: The Brave Elder Dragon
570 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 32/?: The Brave Elder Dragon
The Soul Clones that Begudhur had sent to the cities governed by the Elder Dragon had finally reached Odanth''s city, after having split into four groups, the first one was destroyed and devoured by Kireina and her family, while the second group had finally reached Odanth''s domain.
However, they seemed to have a different expression than whenpared to the first group sent towards Goghesdum city.
The Split Souls parasitizing the giant creatures had be berserk, even more than the ones from the previous group, instead, o fantasizing about devouring flesh or parasitizing others, they were roaring in anger like true savages, wild beast thirst for blood and flesh.
A group seemingly making up to a dozen of the giant behemoths, all of such monstersing from the lowest floors, something that should not be possible for them to roam above, breaking much of the ecosystem of the dungeon, their voracious rampage destroyed many smaller tribes of Viper or Lizardmen that had preferred to live outside of the city, while also destroying various nests of indigenous monsters and other things.
The beautiful jungles became barred due to their roaring footsteps, and manykes and rivers were evaporated by their powerful auras, lightning, or fire.
The leader of the group, a Giant Two-Headed Thunderstorm Dragon, possessing four wings and three tails was flying through the vast sky of the lower floors, ncing at the pathetic mice down below, his eyes detecting therge city that harbored a poption of above two hundred High Viper and Viper.
"Flesh to feast¡ And the power to take! For the main body¡ we must devour and parasitize!"
The two-headed dragon only had such thoughts inside its mind, as Begudhur had decided to negate any feeling of self, other than that of devouring and parasitize their prey, so the monsters would not be cowering in fear when they confronted Kireina and her family and even while being eaten would they fight without any cowardly.
Begudhur had learned from his mistakes in that first fight and learned that the fight might have taken longer if his Parasite Soul Clones would not have been cowering in fear while trying to run away at every moment.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
If he changed their minds through his authority over them and made them into mindless and almost painless fiends with the only intent of eating, they would be able to put more pressure on Kireina and her family and perhaps buy more time.
Alongside this group, there was another group of ''upgraded'' Parasite Soul Clones running towards the three cities left, and due to the speed of one of such groups that are moving towards Odanth''s city, they might encounter Kireina already fighting against the first Parasite Soul Clones group and attack them while they are busy.
And one of such feasts were being celebrated in the capital of the High Viper city, which was celebrating a new year in their calendar. A lot of people were feasting in the streets, enjoying the day with their vast families.
High Viper had strong sexual libido, and held sexual intercourse as something vital and perhaps even more important than most things, and due to their high intelligence, they were passionate about love and showcasing it through sex and bearing children, due to this, most families of Viper were made of many wives and husbands, alongside many offspring, usually with a minimum of three.
Odanth, who was resting on her throne and could be instead of enjoying the feast with her citizens was getting bored of this life and had suddenly decided to leave the dungeon and explore the outside world.
However, just at that time, a loyal servant came to report her about giant monsters rushing towards her city,rge groups of monsters that should only belong on the lowest of floors had suddenly appeared on Floor 86 where her city was located.
Although she was an Elder Dragon, a strong enough being of Rank 13 of the Mortal Realm, capable of fighting against these strong monsters of Rank 12 in the Mortal Realm with ease if she were to fight against too many at the same time, she might end up being cornered.
And it was even worst when she considered that they desired to attack the city and the people¡ she was often very carefree and what she had just said was also quite carefree, since she had been being taken care of by Goghesdum that such a menace like this wave of monsters had never happened.
The only Monster Waves would usually beposed of weaker monsters from upper floorsing to the lower floors instead of vice versa, where the strong Warriors of her city should be enough to defeat these menaces without much trouble.
Due to this, Odanth grew conceited and through that, there was not any need to worry about her city inside the dungeon, as they were being protected in a way.
And because of this thought process, she had decided to leave the city to her people and explore the outside world, thinking that they would do simply fine, and if anything were to appear, they would most likely be capable of using the other Elder Dragons help.
But now, arge group of such monsters was rushing towards her city with their menacing and giant bodies, ready to devour her beloved people in seconds with their great strength and overwhelming powers and skills¡ and she had not heard any message sent through magic to her by the other Elder Dragons strangely enough.
Was something happening to them as well?
Odanth could not help but imagine the worst-case scenario.
"I don''t have much time¡ whatever is happening, I have to go outside and defend my people¡ Quickly make the citizens go to the underground facilities and gather all the soldiers!" said Odanth.
"Yes, goddess-sama!" said her servant, sliding away from the throne pce.
"Mydy¡ what will you do now?" asked one of Odanth''s close servants.
"What will I do¡? Perhaps I was rushing my thoughts way too much, I have to defend my people¡ if something like this ismon, I cannot ignore it! I will go and fight them off! Make sure that all of you are in the safety of the underground facilities!" said Odanth, raising her red-scaled wings from flying outside of the pce through the open ceiling.
"Mydy!" cried one of the servants, fearing for the worst that might happen to Odanth in such an impossible fight.
"Don''t stay there! Come with us, quickly! Let us do as our goddess-sama has said! Let us value her love!" said another servant, grabbing the young woman away.
"B-But Odanth-sama! If she¡ If she¡" cried the young and beautiful High Viper servant.
"I know! But we can only do as she wishes¡ after all, that is the best for all of us! Hurry!" said the big sister-like High Viper servant, carrying the young and emotional one away alongside many others with her.
Odanth flew through the sky, ncing from atop the clouds towards therge group of giant monsters moving to her city.
She red onest time at her people, which was quickly evacuating towards the underground facilities, interrupting their celebrations of new year''s, she could not help but feel troubled and saddened as she saw the young children crying in confusion over the chaos alongside the worried expressions of the people¡
Odanth expanded her wings as she dropped from the sky, flying like a meteor towards the leading two-headed dragon.
sh!
"I won''t let you touch my beloved people!" she roared with fury, as her small body shed in mes and thunder, transforming into a giant behemoth that easily put most of the monsters making the group that was moving towards her city in awe.
Her entire body became elongated like a serpentine creature, covered in hard and armor-like red-colored scales, it had the head of a furious dragon, with thousands of razor-sharp teeth and many horns across its head and body. She had six eyes which werepletely crimson red, releasing zes of fire.
She was a limbless serpentine dragon, a Wyrm. However, she still possessed two pairs of wings across her body that gave her the ability to cross through the sky and break the speed of the wind.
"RAAAA! zing Thunder Breath!"
Odanth did not lose any second as she released her strongest attack, opening her jaws wide as a small spark of electricity generated a powerfulbustion effect inside her throat, which exploded inrge amounts of mes and electricity, covering kilometers of thendscape as they reached the two-headed dragon leading the army of monsters.
The two-headed dragon roared savagely, intercepting her attack with its own breath of pressurized thunder in the form of destructive cannon that broke through many clouds within seconds, reaching Odanth''s position, and destroying her ''feeble'' breath without much effort.
"What?! What kind of attack is that?! Damn it!" thought Odanth, as she closed her mouth before her head was to be sted away into pieces by the pressurized thunder cannon breath, flying away from the attack as it followed her around, the two-headed dragon was only using one of its head, making Odanth even more troubled.
"Thunder ze Barrier! Thunder Fire Meteorite Shower!"
Odanth conjured her strongest spells, whichbined both Fire Attribute and Thunder Attribute, generating arge and spherical barrier that blocked the cannon attack for a few seconds, while also unleashing a rain of meteorites made out of pure thunder and fire over the two-headed dragon and its pawns, which were close by.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Odanth celebrated her sessful attack while blocking the two-headed dragon breath¡ until its second head decided to attack as well.
"ROAR!"
sh!
The two cannons of pressurized thunder converged into a greater one, and even after Odanth tacked her barriers five times, they all cracked into pieces with a loud explosion, the attack hitting her right into her body.
CLASH!
"GGGAAAAAAHHH!"
Odanth felt the pain of her flesh being torn apart¡ if it weren''t because she enhanced her own flesh and muscles through various skills, she would have been torn apart in two!
"Unnghh¡"
Boom!
Odanth fell to the ground, gasping for air. Even though she was not split in half through that powerful attack, her internal organs had exploded due to the powerful attack, and her lungs were greatly pierced.
An Elder Dragon had outstanding regeneration abilities, but it was still not enough for her to recover after receiving such a powerful attack.
Odanth quickly conjured many healing spells into her wounds, while multi-tasking and conjuring more of her offensive magic, making time by creating soldier beasts made out of fire and thunder to fight against the monsters.
However, as the smoke dissipated from within the group of giant monsters, Odanth nced as her previous meteorite attack barely killed anything, leaving many of the monsters unscathed or just a bit wounded at most¡ some even had wounds that should be making the shriek in pain as any monster would do, but they seemed to bepletely fine.
"What the¡?! My strongest spell¡ didn''t work?!" thought Odanth, as she created magic barriers around herself as she tried to move away from her current position, seeing as the two-headed dragon was about to release another of its double cannons against her.
"I have to¡ attack it before it releases its attack!" said Odanth, opening her jaw and chargingrge quantities of electricity and ze inside her throat, about to fire a powerful Breath Cannon to at least distract the creature form firing its own double cannon against her.
"GROWL!"
"Eh?!"
However, just at that moment, a giant Thunder Leviathan with crimson eyes appeared, entangling around her body, and inhibiting her movements, while also biting her neck with incredible force, breaking through her magic barriers with ease.
"H-He sneaked behind me?! Uungh! Stop biting my neck, you fiend!" roared Odanth, without being capable of firing her breath cannon, she would end up being sted away by the two-headed dragon attack.
It seemed like the Thunder Leviathan did not mind giving up its own life to finally defeat her¡ although this would not have happened before Begudhur lost interest in parasitizing the Elder Dragons, as he had given his Parasite Soul Clones the order of getting rid of them instead of capturing them alive to parasitize.
"ROOAARRR!" roared the two heads of the two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon, as they released their strongest breath together, generating a cannon of pressurized thunder that broke through the wind itself.
sh!
Odanth opened her six crimson eyes wide as she tried to conjure any spells she had, but none of them could fight against such destructive attack¡
"So this is¡ how it ends¡"
Odanth closed her eyes while enduring the pain of the Leviathan biting on her neck, giving in to her fate as she hoped for her beloved citizen''s safety¡
BOOM!
¡
¡
¡
"Huh¡?"
"Phew, we almost didn''t make it, Goghesdum," said the voice of a woman.
-----
Chapter 571: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 33/?: Feel Honored!
571 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 33/?: Feel Honored!
Instead of feeling the burning pain of the powerful Pressurized Thunder Cannon fires by the two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon, Odanth only heard the explosion and then a soothing voice.
Odanth opened her eyes wide as she nced at the spectacle before her eyes, dazzling yellow, purple, dark, red, and pink converged together continuously in a gigantic barrier that had somehow blocked such a tremendous attack without even releasing a crack.
"What is¡ Ungh¡!"
Odanth suddenly felt once again the pain of the Thunder Leviathan biting in her neck.
"Go away!" roared Odanth, expanding her neck through the maniption of her own body and biting the Thunder Leviathan''s whole face, breaking apart its head and eyes, crunching on its bones and then brain.
And through her attack, the Thunder Leviathan kept biting her until its entire brain was destroyed¡ however, just at that time, an overwhelming and godly presence surged from within the corpse, it had the form of a gigantic wormy creature, without eyes and only a mouth with razor-sharp teeth spiraling inside.
"GRRYAA!" roared the phantasmal critter, attacking Odanth!
"W-What is that?!"
"Odanth, be careful!" roared a voice that was familiar to Odanth¡ it was Goghesdum, but her feminine voice that only showed when she transformed into her humanoid form.
"That voice! Goghesdum-sama?!" said Odanth, as a spear made out of thunder shed towards Odanth''s face.
"Ueeh?!"
Odanth roared as she quickly evaded the attack, but the phantasmagoric critter that tried to attack her was not capable of evading as fast as her.
sh!
The thunder spear hit the creature directly, making it agonize in pain while being filled with electricity.
"GRRRYAAA!"
It seems that whenever Begudhur''s Parasite Clones could not escape the pain of having their souls being split apart into pieces.
Boom!
The wormy creature exploded into pieces resembling ss, breaking apart like a small and delicate statue on the floor.
"It seems that Kireina-sama''s power worked in defeating these critters!" said Goghesdum in her humanoid form, appearing before Odanth.
"Is that you, Goghesdum-sama?!" asked Odanth, ncing at Goghesdum''s humanoid appearance, which was wearing a beautiful and revealing maid outfit.
"¡Yes, it is me. I can exin things properlyter on-"
"Goghesdum-samaaaaaaa! I almost died!" cried Odanth, hugging Goghesdum with her gigantic tail.
"Gueeh! I know, I know that you almost died! Calm down, Odanth, we are in the middle of a battle!" roared Goghesdum, suddenly transforming in her Elder Dragon form¡ which still held the Maid outfit.
"And what with that outfit?!" asked Odanth.
"I told you that I will answer youter!" roared Goghesdum with an intimidating re.
"Okay, okay, I get it!"ughed Odanth.
The moment she appeared before Odanth''s eyes she immediately felt Kireina''s overwhelming presence, which was almost otherworldly. If the two-headed monster''s presence was already overwhelming¡ then Kireina''s presence was somethingpletely impossible to eve fathom for her feeble little mind.
The delicate and small size was nothing but a fa?ade, Kireina released the presence of something akin to gods if not more¡ it was not just simply a god, but something that ate them for breakfast, and even more frightful creature.
"Y-Yes¡ I-I am Odanth¡ And could you be the Kireina-sama that Goghesdum-sama talked about just now?" asked Odanth.
"Oh? You are rather sharp, are you not? Indeed, that is me¡ I can exin to you more of my rtionship with your Masterter¡ for now, tell me your measures in your humanoid form" said Kireina.
"My¡ measures?! Wait what?!" asked Odanth in disbelief.
"ROARRR!"
However, their carefree chatting session was interrupted by the two-headed dragon, who roared in anger after having its strongest attack intercepted andmanded the monsters behind itself to relentlessly attack Kireina and those around her¡ meanwhile, the two-headed dragon had the bright idea of taking care of Odanth''s city instead of for the meantime, flying directly towards it while charging another of its attacks.
"Oh, what a prick¡ Here, take this little friend, this might help you out¡ and well, all of my family as well" said Kireina, like a giant mass of red-colored liquid formed in her arm, which then jumped over Odanth and settled down atop her head, it was a Slime Clone with the ability to conjure God Devour.
"What is this¡?" asked Odanth in confusion, as yet another incredible thing happened, as Kireina divided herself as if she were doing mitosis as a unicellr organism.
One of them flew like a ray of scarlet light towards the two-headed dragon, while another stayed at Odanth''s side while opening a ck hole into her chest, which released a dozen of different demi-humans of all shapes and sizes.
"Fight, fight, fight! I''m going to eat delicious dragon meat again!"
"We just fought yesterday, and we are fighting another of these groups again? Isn''t this a bit too repetitive? Where is the originality?"
"Ryo don''t be rude! That poor Parasite God doesn''t know what''s better!"
"At least he''s feeding us with sizable challenges and delicious meals, so I am happy with that!"
"Go, Living Gold Golem Giants!"
"Fluorescent Rainbow Cannon!"
A giant Mershark girl, a four-armed demon man, a flying mermaid with the wings of a butterfly, a giant, white-coloredmia, an adorable golden fairy, and a little blonde girl appeared amongst many others, conjuring their attacks, creating chaos across the entire battlefields.
"What¡ what? Who are these, what is going on? T-This is all confusing! I never knew I would be getting such a big backup!" said Odanth.
"Get moving or you''ll get eaten," said the giant, red-colored slime sitting atop Odanth''s head, as itmanded her to move across the battlefield, just in time to evade the bite of arge Giant Thunderstorm Wyvern.
"That was close¡!" said Odanth.
"I''ll give you the ability to fight against them, so don''t get cold feet and attack!"manded Kireina''s Slime Clone, as Odanth roared like a true dragoness, flying towards the Thunder Wyvern, and opening her jaws.
"zing Thunder Bite!" roared Odanth, using a strong Biting Technique against the Thunder Wyvern.
"ROAR!"
The Thunder Wyvern conjured several magic barriers with Thunder Attribute Magic while also being enhanced with the Divine Energy from within the Parasite Soul Clone parasitizing the host creature.
"There you go!" said Kireina''s Slime Clone, as Odanth felt that a strange coating of white energy coated her fangs in a split of a second, her fangs broke through the Thunder Wyvern''s magic barriers and seeped deep through its scales and flesh, tearing apart a big piece of meat.
And unlike before, where the Wyvern could not feel pain no matter what attack it received, Odanth felt as if her bite ignored its defensespletely, seeping through all of its flesh with an easiness that she had never felt before when biting such strong monsters, which were of a minimum of Rank 11 in the Mortal Realm.
"GRRRRYAAAAAA!" roared the Wyvern, using its wings to attack Odanth desperately.
"Another one!" said Odanth with a voracious smile, biting apart the Wyvern''s left wing with her incredibly sharp and giant jaws, and then the other wing¡ until the wyvern fell into the ground while struggling to stand up.
sh!
Odanth descended from the skies like a bullet, opening her jaws and releasing a powerful cannon of pressurized mes and thunder towards the Wyvern, sting it away into arge explosion!
"RRROAAR!"
BOOM!
Crack, crack!
As the entire Wyvern''s body was grilled alive and blown into pieces, its soul suddenly solidified and cracked into tiny pieces of ss around the scorched ground.
"These ss pieces¡ what are they?" asked Odanth.
"Those are the cracked souls of these split souls, they''re part of a god, so when they receive my power through your attacks, they solidify into a material object as they cannot truly be destroyed otherwise, gods are immortal after all unless I eat them," said Kireina''s Slime Clone.
"Wait¡ Gods?! We are fighting gods?!" asked Odanth¡ she knew that she was fighting pretty strong monsters, but not gods. She did not hold such a great knowledge of how a god was supposed to feel or be sensed, unlike Goghesdum, so she couldn''t figure it out.
"And you''re just figuring it out¡? Sigh¡ anyways, get moving, something ising from down below you" said Kireina''s Slime Clone, as Odanth felt arge presence appearing from underground. She raised her wings and flew to the skies, ncing down below as a serpentine creature emerged from the underground, a Thunder Wyrm.
"GROWL!"
"I guess there is still a lot of these to clean out!" said Odanth, smiling with passion in her eyes, she started to enjoy the ughter.
Meanwhile, as Odanth was being instructed by one of Kireina''s Slime Clones, the split body of Kireina that decided to intercept the two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon flew like a ray of crimson blood towards the gigantic behemoth within seconds, appearing right in front of its sight.
The two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon red at Kireina for a mere second before raising its ws, trying to send her away like a fly.
"A little wave of your hand will not work!"ughed Kireina, as arms extended like fleshy tumors, blossoming in an aberrant and grotesque mass of meat, eyes, fangs, tongues, tentacles, and many other pulsating organs.
Her two arms opened their jaws as they roared, flying towards the two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon, who opened its eyes wide open in surprise by Kireina''s sudden transformation.
Using its giant arms and ws that could prate almost anything, the two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon intercepted Kireina''s attack, her two masses of flesh and aberrant organs which were her arms.
BOOM!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, its arms suddenly felt incredibly weak the moment they touched Kireina''s arms, it was as if a seeping and deadly curse weakened the creature''s entire arms.
"Grrr?!"
The bones began to crack and tten, and so did the flesh, Kireina''s arms crushed the arms of the Dragon and ttened them into its own torso like pancakes, giving the fiend aical appearance.
"GROWL!"
However, Kireina''s attack did not stop there, as her arms kept flying towards its torso, trying to crush it in such a way that it was ridiculous to think of!
The two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon could not simply be crushed to die in such a pathetic position, as it opened its two jaws and fired two Pressurized Thunder Cannons towards Kireina''s right ahead of her face.
Kireina smiled, as in a split of a second, her Divine Aura emerged from within her tiny body, resembling the jaws of a voracious aberration from the depths.
Her Divine Aura''s jaws devoured the two cannons without any trouble, and enhanced itself through it, growingrger and covering Kireina''s arms, entangling them with its own power as she released a killing intent that even made the clone of a god felt an imminent demise.
Her ability to eat gods and digest them was clear through her sole aura, she was a fearful being that could eat even those lifeforms that had be ''immortals''.
However, the two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon could not simply stay there and die, it struggled to survive while being fueled with the strong split soul that parasitized its body, a strong power surged from within itself, Divine Energy.
"ROAR! GROWL!"
The two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon raised its wings as it took into the airs, flying away from Kireina and getting into a good position to use its long-ranged attacks, as it was clear that going close quarters against the fairy would be a death sentence.
However, instead of the frustration that the Parasite Soul Clone inside the two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon hoped to appear in Kireina''s face after escaping her attack, he received a sh of blinding light, a ray of all-piercing light that left a giant gaping hole into the dragon''s left shoulder, ignoring all the magic barriers or enhancements that the being had conjured into itself as countermeasures.
"Grrrhh¡?!"
"Impressive, you actually survived two of my punches! As a reward, I will use my strongest Divinity against you, feel honored, Begudhur!"ughed Kireina, saying the name of the God whose split soul belonged to.
"Nggh¡ You know the main body''s name?!"
-----
Chapter 572: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 34/?: Ultimate Attack!
572 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 34/?: Ultimate Attack!
Using Goghesdum''s guidance, Kireina and her family reached Odanth''s city through a shortcut route inside the dungeon, managing to reach the ce just before Odanth were to die.
It could be said that Odanth was an extremely lucky dragon, her life had been saved by Kireina just in time.
And now Kireina nced at her opponent, which seemed to have been capable of resisting two of her punches¡
Kireina quickly analyzed the strength of the beast before her, a two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon seemed to be a rare evolution, which was perhaps stronger than a High Dragon and even an Elder Dragon.
It had thick scales, hard flesh, and sturdy bones, its body size was also immense, surpassing one hundred meters, a true behemoth from within the abyss.
And to top it all, the Parasite Soul Clone of Begudhur that inhabited it seemed stronger than the rest. It was at least four times as big and it possessed arger Divine Energy reserve.
Kireina was rather pleased with this news, smiling devilishly as transformed her grotesque and monstrous arms back to ''normal'' while shrouding herself in robes made out of bright yellow and white light¡ the strong and overwhelming power of a divinity resonated within her existence.
The two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon seemed to have been shocked at how Kireina learned the name of his main body¡ Begudhur was sure that she was some kind of young and na?ve goddess that did not know who was truly Begudhur nor what she did by weakening his seal.
But she seemed quite sharp¡ she somehow knew about his name, and perhaps even his main powers and purposes¡ could she even know about his history?
Begudhur quickly understood that the opponent he had just met, whom he held no previous grudges nor any actual hate, had be more frightening than it seemed already.
Just what kind of creature was she?
Begudhur had only thought about getting her off the way by eating her and then continue on his journey to conquer the world of Genesis, but after being shocked by her overwhelming powers and vast knowledge, the demon god could not help but feel intrigued about her¡
Who was she really? What was he missing out on?
Begudhur did not possess the Interdimensional Merchant Shop Skill, so he was not capable of contacting other gods and buy information from them. Such Skill was rather easy to acquire, which was by changing sses to God Merchant, a ss unlocked after any god reaches godhood, and exchange a few Skill Points for this skill.
Although Begudhur was now deep into a slumber to unleash his ''metamorphosis'' after acquiring powers simr to Kireina, he was still mildly connected with all of his Parasite Soul Clones.
And because each of his Parasite Soul Clones had his same knowledge and personality to an extent, they could not help but be surprised when Kireina said his name.
And to recognize the strength of this Parasite Soul Clone, Kireina decided to use her strongest Divinity, that of the God of Light, Apollo. The God that she slowly parasitized and devoured¡ in a simr fashion than Begudhur would be able to if he were ever given the opportunity.
However, her power when using such Divinity might be way too overwhelming for the Parasite Soul Clone, even if it was way stronger than the others, it was still around Rank 14 in the Mortal Realm, with a bit of Divine Power, but still not as strong as an actual god.
Meanwhile, Kireina could be said to surpass the Realm of Mortals whenever she used her divinity¡
The tables werepletely against their favor¡
But that was okay by the Clones.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yes, it was perfectly fine, it was just as they wanted. After all, they didn''te here o defeat Kireina and her family, but to buy time, as long as they can take many hits, more time is bought, and more energy is spent in fighting them¡
That was enough for them.
The two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon smiled with its two heads, even though the burning pain of a wound made by a ray of light charged with the Light Divinity of Kireina was severe, it was not a Divine Technique, but a simple mortal spell charged with this power¡ And because of this, it was capable of taking many.
"I will show you what I am truly capable of!" roared the two heads of the Thunderstorm Dragon, flying around the sky while engulfing itself in the dark red Divine Aura of the Parasite Soul Clone of Begudhur. Its wound quickly regenerated as its body mutated and became burlier and monstrous.
Kireina smiled as her clothes finished its transformation, using various skills alongside her Light Divinity, she coated herself with a beautiful white dress with many gold decorations, as an effect of using such Divinity, her hair turned blonde and her eyes blue with yellow sparks, her purple butterfly wings turned yellow and white¡ her entire existence seemed to have be something different.
"This is my Goddess of Light Transformation¡ Feel honored that you will die through it" said Kireina.
"G-Goddess of Light¡ so that''s why that Divinity¡ Tch! It does not matter¡ as long as I build time! Roaring Dark Thunder Catastrophe!"
Without wanting to waste more time, the two-headed dragon decided to begin fighting straight away, converging the Divine Energy within its Parasite Soul Clone alongside its Mana into a single spell of catastrophic proportions, creating hundreds of ck-colored lightning bolts!
sh! sh! sh!
"Aegis, Light Barrier of Magic Reflection!" said Kireina, conjuring her powerful barrier skill Aegis, alongside the Transcendental Light Attribute Source Spell ''Light Barrier of Magic Reflection'', which had the power of reflecting Magic to an extent, this coupled with Aegis made for an incredible barrier.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The dark lightning roared in fury, shing against Kireina''s barrier as it dissipated almost instantly after touching it, the two-headed dragon kept conjuring this magic in hopes to make Kireina wait for it to finish.
"Roaring Dark Thunder Catastrophe! Double Pressurized Dark Thunder Cannon!" roared the giant behemoth.
"How boring, are you just going to spam this now? How about some diversity to entertain our watchers?" said Kireina, ncing back to the city of High Viper.
Kireina''s Divine Light Aura began to shine brighter, converging into giant lumps of pure divinity as she shaped them into thousands of tiny arrows.
"This is my take into one of Apollo''s Divine Techniques, it is just a weak version though¡ Taste this and tell me what you think! Gates of Heaven: Burning Light Arrows!"
Kireina controlled the arrows of pure Light Divinity and materialized them into sharp projectiles, firing them towards her foe with great precision. This was an imitation of one of Apollo''s Divine Techniques, which she was not capable of reproducing due tocking Divine Energy¡ however, she used the knowledge about this Divine Technique she acquired when she assimted Apollo''s memories and created a spell with it applying her knowledge about her ''Gates of'' Spells.
This was perhaps one of her greatest culmination of such spells up until now, which she named ''Gates of Heaven''. Instead of using Divine Energy to use the power within her Divinity, Kireina simply used her Divinity itself to attack, shaping it as arrows and then materializing it with her ''Aura Materialization'' Technique.
This could beparable to someone using the gun to hit someone instead of shooting with bullets because Kireinacked the bullets (Divine Energy).
However, the gun was still pretty hard and strong, so she just hit her enemy with it until it bleeds and dies¡ or so was her n.
But due to various of her unique skills that no gods possess, she was able to use her divinity in ways that not many gods could, although it could be said that using it to attack someone would weaken her, her Soul and Aura constantly regenerated by devouring themselves in an infinite cycle with ''Uroboros'' so she was constantly replenishing her own soul and aura.
It as if she were using a gun without bullets. Cutting chunks of the bullet and throwing them like rocks, while the gun magically regenerated those chunks¡ it was an unrealistic thing to even think about, but Kireina was capable of doing such an outrageous ability¡
The Gates of Heaven opened, as the bright light atop Kireina''s beautiful appearance showed clouds and light, as if the Gates of Heaven really did exist. Her arrows flew from there, like the judgment from an army of Angels towards the sinful mortals or malevolent demons.
The two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon nced with horror¡ but he was not going to give up just as simply, at least, he had to buy a few more minutes of his worth!
The light arrows quickly prated through the wind itself, reaching towards Kireina''s foe, about to unleash true judgment upon them.
sh! sh! sh!
"GRAAAA! Roaring Thunder Clouds Domain, Dark Thunder Arrows!" roared the two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon, as he generated a small domainposed of dark clouds roaring with thunder across its surroundings, which he used to enhance its capabilities and unleash arrows of his own to fight against Kireina.
sh! sh! sh!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Surprisingly, the two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon''s arrows were capable of fighting against Kireina''s due to their charged Divine Energy, and even though Kireina''s attack had God Devour charged into it, instead of overpowering the arrows of the dragon, the projectiles would explode, covering the battlefield around them in a thick and dark fog.
"Oh? I thought you would end up like swiss cheese" said Kireina, as she nced down below, as the Aura of the two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon turned into the shape of a giant serpentine Asian serpentine dragon, materializing, and splitting into dozens, flying towards Kireina with the intent of devouring her.
Kireina pped at this.
"Good one! Let us see¡ Can I copy your homework?"ughed Kireina, as she shaped her Light Attribute Divinity Aura into the same serpentine dragons, but these were bigger, more intimidating, and shed in a blinding light.
sh!
"GROWL!"
"ROAR!"
"GRAWL!"
"Don''t worry, I made sure to change it, so it is not the same thing, fufu"ughed Kireina, as shemanded her own Light Dragons to fight against her foe Thunder Dragons.
"What?! You just copied my spell!" roared her foe''s two heads at the same time, while shrouding itself on its small domain.
The two armies of dragons quickly fought against each other, Kireina''s dragons showed an obvious advantage, overpowering her enemy with mighty bites and light breaths.
The Thunder Dragons were overpowered and exploded into pieces as they were devoured by the Light Dragons, it was a rather amusing view for that High Viper that had decided to stay on the surface and nce at the spectacle.
"Tear him apart," said Kireina.
The Light Dragons continued their flying route, reaching Begudhur''s Soul Clone and beginning to tear apart its dark cloud shroud.
"GRRRAA! I won''t fall so easily¡ not yet!"
The two-headed Thunderstorm Dragon opened its two jaws as it fired a double Pressurized Thunder Cannon towards its aggressors, who dissipated intorge explosions by the moment they were touched by such a powerful attack¡ however, their explosions still held great power and were also charged with Divinity Devouring, managing to damage Begudhur''s Soul Clone domain even more, until it exploded into pieces, revealing the giant two-headed dragon that was trying to guard himself against Kireina.
"My domain¡ How could it be destroyed so fast?!"
sh!
Kireina suddenly appeared behind Begudhur''s Soul Clone as if she were a ray of yellow and white light!
"Huh?! So fast! But how? She''s still right in front of me!" thought the two heads of the dragon.
"You''re wondering how I am just here while being there? Do you know that Light can create many illusions by manipting its reflections and colors? If that is applied into a Divinity, the mirages can be very convincing!"ughed Kireina, as she suddenly summoned two swords, Excalibur and ck Excalibur.
sh!
Both swords were engulfed in light and darkness, creating a strong pressure that not even a giant one hundred meters tall two-headed dragon could withstand.
"Uunnghh¡! T-Those weapons!"
"Excalibur is particrly good at ying dragons, you know?" said Kireina with a smile, raising the two swords as she converged the energy within them into arger power.
"T-Tch! I will not die like this! ROOARR!" roared the two-headed dragon, unleashing its powerful breath cannons alongside many other spells at close range!
However, Kireina only smiled with confidence.
"I always wanted to do this¡ EXCALIBUR!"
FLASH!
Kireina unleashed a single sh with both of her swords into her foe direction, creating not a sh attack, but a gigantic cannon of light and darkness that flew towards the dragon at incredible speed, breaking through the wind itself and destroying any attack that her foe threw at her at that moment!
"S-So this is how much Isted¡ Pathetic¡" muttered Begudhur''s Soul Clone, as the st released from Kireina''s swords vaporized its entire body into nothingness in a sh of blinding light and nightmarish darkness.
BOOM!
Kireina''s attack continued after that, hitting the ground, and breaking apart the dungeon itself towards the lower floors¡ the entire structure began to tremble but quickly settled down.
"Phew¡ it really does feel good," said Kireina, resting both of her swords in her shoulders.
-----
Chapter 573: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 35/?: Slaughtering the Last Remnants
573 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 35/?: ughtering the Last Remnants
As Kireina finished defeating the strongest of Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clones present on the battlefield, she flew towards the main battlefield where she saw her family, alongside Goghesdum and Odanth fighting against the remnant monsters parasitized by Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clones.
"It seems that everyone is doing even better than before¡ and Odanth is defeating a ton of them, she''s probably getting stronger by leveling up alongside Goghesdum," thought Kireina as she nced with a pleasant smile at the battlefield.
Most of her family were handling the monsters with ease, all of her offspring were capable of fighting them almost in equal terms, and those that slightly struggled or had troubles were assisted by Kireina''s Slime Clones or their mothers and siblings.
Goghesdum had changed into her Elder Dragon form, which she used to trample over smaller monsters or tear apart the stomach of the bigger ones. Thanks to the several buffing spells conjured upon her by Kireina, her power had increased exponentially, and by being below her enlightenment, she had be a formidable warrior.
With a big, red-colored slime, which was Kireina''s Slime Clones, she used God Devour into her attacks, eliminating the Divine Split Souls inside the beasts she destroyed with her thunder, magic, jaws, and ws.
Odanth on the other side was still rather inexperienced in fighting and needed the partial guidance of Kireina''s Slime Clone, which revealed the position of the monsters and their intentions, so she was able to detect attacks and evade them while counter-attacking with herrge and razor-sharp jaws or magic spells.
Everything was very sudden for her, but she seems to be adapting quite quickly and was now immersed in her passionate fighting spirit.
"Goghesdum seems to be in a fever rush in how much she''s defeating these monsters¡ there are barely any left as of now¡" said Kireina, ncing from above, her appearance was still that of a beautiful and angelic fairy, with bright colors, differently than her usual gothic attire and appearance.
This was thanks to her ''Goddess of Light Transformation'' Spell, which she created to harbor the power of the Light Attribute Divinity in its entirety. This spell changed her appearance into that of how she could look like a ''Goddess of Light'', and it was not merely for aesthetic purposes.
This transformation was produced by the Divinity of Light itself, which was once part of Apollo.
Divinities are not simply powers that are granted to a mortal when they raise to godhood but are powers that are formed by the result of this mortal''s powers, abilities, talents, and other things amongst their unique traits.
Gods might be given titles by the World''s Will, but their divinity is not ''gifted'' but it is created by their own unique traits and foundation.
This is why when Kireina uses a Divinity from the gods she has eaten, it is as if she were using the god itself for her powers. The Divinity of Light is not simply a Divinity of Light that any other god of the Light Attribute might have, it was the unique divinity formed from within Apollo''s soul.
This is why, whenever she changed into her ''Goddess of Light'' form, Kireina would take upon various of Apollo''s physical traits into her own, such as his golden blonde hair, sharp and bright blue eyes with yellow sparks, healthy white skin, white robes, and many others.
Such transformation brought upon a different power than that of her transformations using the Cmity Abyss Demon Body Parts Skills, as it had its pros and conspared to this transformation and perhaps the many other transformations that she had by using weaker transformation skills.
Kireina had even thought about creating such a transformation spell for each of the Demi-Divinities and Divinities she possessed, so she could harbor their power to a greater extent.
Of course, Kireina could always just use all of her Divinities converged together into a chaotic power, but using them alone in a form that enhanced and better harbored such power could showcase abilities that could not be seen nor used properly if all divinities were used together.
Kireina felt oddly cheerful and happy in this transformation, and even a bit carefree¡ this was because she was harboring not only Apollo''s powers but what made his divinity¡ his divinity. His emotions, thoughts, way of seeing life, philosophy, and so on. Whenever she used this transformation, she would share a bit of this.
Kireina did not particrly felt that it was disgusting, but she felt like it could be a bit dangerous to use too much¡ but as long as her mind was not clouded by it, it was mostly fine.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Kireina nced down below as she noticed thest monster being beaten to death. It was a Giant Thunder Hydra Wyvern, a rare evolution of a Thunder Wyvern with five heads with necks simr to snakes.
"All Weapon Combo! Golden ws Slicing Barrage! Axe Decapitation! Crushing Mace! Golden Weapons shing Rain!"
sh! sh! sh!
"GROWL!"
The giant creature was thrown from the skies by Nixephine, who had changed into her Giant Form after entering battle, her size now reaching almost fifty meters, thought Kireina knew that she could get bigger if she wanted.
Nixephine floated in the skies by using the No-Attribute Magic Spell ''Levitate'', despite being a talented warrior, she was also very talented at magic and was good enough to maintain herself flying in the sky without much trouble.
She had used her six arms, two tails, and four ws to unleash an onught of powerful Technique and Arts, using various weapons such as an Axe, a Mace, Short Swords, and Long Swords and her own pincers and stingers, the giant creature that more than doubled her size could not defend itself enough with its scales and lost its bnce midair, falling to the ground with a thunderous sound.
"Nefertiti, your turn!" said Nixephine, as Nefertiti flew from behind her at a greater speed than the half scorpion woman could, as her body was smaller and weighed less.
"You don''t have to give me orders, Nixephine! I will roast it before you can even get down!" said Nefertiti, ''angry'' over Nixephine''s ''orders''.
Although her evolution did not change her appearance as much, her spiritual and magic powers skyrocketed to new heights, reaching Rank 14 in the Mortal Realm and even greater if she enhanced herself with more powers, even reaching heights such as Rank 16 or even 17 with Kireina''s assistance, just like many of her wives.
Nefertiti flew through the sky like a meteor made out of bright yellow light, as her entire body was suddenly covered in blinding light and then¡ in burning orange mes.
After having awakened her Fire Attribute Magic when she was taken by Kireina as a concubine and having trained with her and her wives, she quickly leveled up this magic by constantly changing sses, and reached the max level of Level 10 in the Skill through many explorations in dungeons, which she was often forced to undergone, as she was still a ratherzy Empress, with theplex of thinking that she deserved it all.
And after a certain conversation where she heard about a foreign God from Kireina''s original world, Earth, Nefertiti began to create new spells regarding such being and its power over fire, ultimately rewarding her strange ''faith'' over such a mythological foreign god into the awakening of her Fire Attribute Magic Skill at Level 10 into the Ra''s Burning Sun Magic of Level 1.
Due to this new and strange Magic, she even acquired some new sses to change into, which benefited her use of such mystical fire attribute magic.
Having acquired more than just Light, Nefertiti had broken through what was the ''norm'' for her race, which was a descendant of the ancient True Spirit of Light, which were often called as the ''True Gods'', created by the World''s Will, before mortals raised into godhood and called themselves gods.
And she was enjoying her new powers, which she had started to finally converge together into something of greater power than she had ever imagined before.
"Ra''s Blessing! Burning Sun of Ra! zing Arc of Heavenly mes! shing Blinding Light Cannon!"
Nefertiti conjured many spells at the same time, a blessing that enhanced her magic power for a few minutes, arge sphere of burning fire, an arc of mes covering it, and then a cannon of light.
sh!
The giant sun fell upon the Hydra Wyvern''s torso, exploding and leaving deep wounds into it, while the arc of mes entangled the fiend so it could not run away while inflicting damage per second, and the cannon of light targeted its heads, although as long as one remained, it would still be alive.
"Grroowl¡!" roared the Hydra Wyvern, trying to grow new heads as it fired many breaths from the remaining ones across the entire battlefield, making a chaotic mess.
"This one is thest, but it is quite resilient, let me assist you, Nefertiti-san!" said Nephiana, flying with her four wings through the air at an even greater speed than Nefertiti.
"Nephi! Let me kill it myself!" said Nefertiti, however she was ignored by Nephiana who was able to fly as fast as a rocket.
"Fufufu! Try this out! Slicing Wind Tornadoes! Celestial Emerald Talon Kicks! shing Emerald Wind ws!"
Nephiana reached the Hydra Wyvern as she pped her wings and released giant tornadoes made out of slicing winds of emerald colors out of nowhere, while also enhancing her talons and the greaves equipped in them to unleash Arts that even damaged such a giant being as a Hydra Wyvern despite Nephiana''s little height.
sh! sh! sh!
"Groooowl!"
Nephiana''s attack leftrge scars on the giant behemoth, and even cut down many pieces of flesh out of it with ease. Thanks to having been promoted as the Heroine of the God of Wind and Storms after defeating the former Hero of Raging Winds, Nephiana experienced a great increase in all of her capabilities, and even though the pregnancy she still kept increasing her strength to an extent (mostly because her eggs were alreadyid!).
After acquiring many new sses and having practiced and mastered Wind Attribute Magic, Nephiana became a fearful warrior, whose power was even increased when she recently evolved. Having acquired a new blessing from another god, her progress would surely be even faster than before.
After receiving her attacks, the Hydra Wyvern was barely hanging on it, but still struggled for its life, its body was shrouded on its Divine Aura, that of the Parasite Soul Clone parasitizing it, which mutated the body and made it suddenly sturdier and more monstrous, many heads grew again, and it even was about to take into the air once again.
"What? It just recovered all out of a sudden¡ You are getting on my nerves! Get down right now! Roaring Slicing Wind Kicking Dance!" roared Nephiana, flying towards the giant behemoth in front of her and dancing in the sky gracefully while unleashing massive kicks and slicing winds towards the hydra wyvern, even after its boost and recovery, Nephiana''s attack charged a lot of power in her tiny and cute appearance!
The Hydra Wyvern tried to sh Nephiana''s tiny body many times with its ws, but Nephiana evaded all of its attacks or intercepted them with her kicks, however, if things continued for a while, this might take too much time.
However, Nixephine and Nefertiti appeared, assisting Nephiana as they all ganged over the Hydra Wyvern for thest time.
"Aura Golem! Earth''s Golem Titan Barrage! Golden Weapon Combo! Slicing ws! Impaling Venomous Sting!" roared Nixephine, transforming her aura into a giant golem and using itsrge hands in the shape of scorpion pincers to sh and punch the Hydra Wyvern, while she used her six arms to release abo, abination of many techniques and arts into a single attack with her many weapons, and then adding into the mix her two stinging tails to seep deadly poison inside the behemoth.
"Ra''s zing Sun Whipping! Third Eye zing Light Laser!" shouted Nefertiti, conjuring a giant whip made out of the mes of Ra, while channeling her mana into her third eye, which was made out of gold in the middle of her forehead, unleashing aser of zing light upon the Hydra Wyvern.
"And don''t forget about me!" said Adelle, appearing from behind the girls to give thest push.
After having evolved, her physical strength had increased to new heights, she was now not delicate anymore, and held great strength and resistance to damage, alongside being able tobine her delicate and fine techniques with more brute strength, creating, perhaps the strongest Rapier Arts.
"Heavenly Saint Robes! One Thousand Heavenly Light Strokes!"
sh! sh! sh!
Adelle engulfed herself into a robe of pure heavenly light, akin to a saint, she unleashed one thousand slicing attacks with her thin and pointy Rapier, which showed themselves as a torrent of golden strokes that began to break through the Hydra Wyvern torso.
Nixephine, Nefertiti, and Nephianabined their attacks as they unleashed abined st of Light, Fire, and Wind, breaking apart the Hydra Wyvern''s entire torso once and for all!
"GROOWL¡!"
Boom!
Pieces of flesh began to fall upon the battlefield, alongside Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clone, which was broken into pieces of ss-like materials, even dering the end of this short battle that decided the destiny of the High Viper city¡
Goghesdum and Odanth rested over a pile of corpses as they sighed in relief, while Kireina smiled mischievously as she went back to her original appearance.
-----
Chapter 620 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 82/?: Class Change Session! 2
Chapter 620 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 82/?: ss Change Session! 2
.
.
.
It seemed that the moment I acquired the ''L.u.s.tful Self-Nourishment'' Skill, something within my soul and body was calcted and then, through that, a certain amount of power was generated and added into my soul.
Could this be? Perhaps I can really do Dual Cultivation now¡ No way.
I decided to check this Skill in more detail before changing to any new ss.
Ding!
[L.u.s.tful Self-Nourishment: Level 1/10]
The power that lets the user grow strong through the self-nourishment of embracing l.u.s.tful actions. The more these actions are practiced, the higher are the chances for a qualitative change to ur within the user''s body.
This Skill grants Soul Stats and Skill Points depending on the number of s.e.x.u.a.l actions done by the user and the Skill level. Increase the level of this skill through such actions to strengthen its effects.
Indeed, it says right there that I am getting stronger by intercourse¡ now it feels, even more, real with the addition of Soul Stats and Skill Points, well, I always have s.e.x mostly every night, multiple times, so something like this was¡ perhaps bound to happen?
Would I be able to gain EXP through this Skill as well if I keep leveling it up? Well, all of m wives are sleeping so I cannot¡ force them to do anything now, nor I want to. But maybe we might add morning s.e.x to our routine moremonly now. Of course, only in the times when we are not interrupted by our children.
I do not know if this might work with the clone I have left back in my Empire, but all of my wives are here so I cannot try anything for now. But if it''s possible, it might be even possible to constantly gain stats by constantly having intercourse with a true body clone and¡ wait, this is way too much, I do not know what my wives will think about it. Well, whatever, I still earn through faith and worship, so I am not in a particr hurry.
I also acquired a skill simply named ''Sin of L.u.s.t Arts'', which seemed to be battle oriented, and where my ''Alluring Martial Arts'' Skill at level 10 converged itself into.
Deciding to check its information through Appraisal, the skill description as shown before my sight.
Ding!
[Sin of L.u.s.t Arts: Level 1/10]
The Arts used by the Sin of L.u.s.t, which is capable of ying with the emotions of its victims while also growing stronger through the maniption of emotions and the love and affection showered towards its way. Such Arts showcase the power of love, s.e.x.u.a.l attraction, emotions, fervent passion, and more.
[Techniques: [Subus'' Sadistic Heel Kicks], [Wave of Intoxicating Love], [Furious Love Smash], [Mind Devouring Love Beam], [Emotion Absorption], [Lovely Kiss of Enhancement], [Wink of Cursing Destruction], [Grotesque Heart Break], [Love Assimtion], [Subus Queen L.u.s.tful Awakening], [Lover''s Share], [Lover''s Shield], [Domain of L.u.s.t], [¡]
These Techniques are¡ Some seem like straight upgrades from previous ones, but there are a few new ones that sound quite vicious.
There is a beam that devours the minds of an enemy through the maniption of their emotions, and there is also another that lets me absorb the emotions of others to heal myself or receive arge boost depending on how strong such emotions are.
Thest techniques seem to let me share my stats with my lovers and vice versa, to use their stats as shields before mine, and to create a Domain of L.u.s.t that¡ enhances s.e.x.u.a.l desire and conception rate.
The whole ss change cost 1100, but I got 100 Skill Points back after learning the L.u.s.tful Self-Nourishment Skill, only having used 1000 Skill Points.
Now, I have 5281 Skill Points left to use, so there are more ss Changes to be done tonight.
In particr, there was one that had been making me curious for a while now.
[Limit Breaker]
A ss unlocked by someone who had been constantly breaking its own limits, but not only his, but that of others as well, and even breaking the limits of all that was known, even such limits like those of a mortal, a god, and something beyond such categories.
This ss unlocks the capabilities of the user to break through limits even further, managing to unlock powers within than the limits of its own body and soul would not let it know yet, and even giving it the possibility of breaking the limits of the world it lives on.
This ss opens a path for the user to be what it believes it can be, and not what the world will dictate over it.
Breakthrough the limits of fate, and walk through your own path.
This ss offers a slight increase in Luck.
[Avable Skills: [Limit Break: Level 1] (700 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+20 Luck] (500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
This ss description¡ Could the System Gods be talking with me? I guess so. They are the ones making these sses after all.
Maybe they are trying tomunicate with me now that I think about it. Perhaps through the descriptions of sses and Skills, isn''t it?
Then they are giving me quite the encouraging words, thank you guys, I will make sure to remember you all. I suppose they might even be my allies somehow, though their motives might be unknown to me.
I mean, why do they even want to help me out? What are they winning from this? Aren''t they the almighty gods of the System? They are the owners of the power that controls Genesis entirely, why would they even care about a lowly caterpir?
Although I am no longer a caterpir¡ still. Maybe they are amazed?
They are looking at me most probably¡ so even in intercourse? What a bunch of perverts¡
Perhaps I am entertainment for them? Their lives could be more boring than I think.
I mean, if they control the system, and how it is so game-like, it must be like controlling programs in a supeputer, a lot of work.
Wait, so the System Gods are like programmers? Makes sense that they are so bored then.
Anyways, I selected this ss.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Limit Breaker]!]
[Kireina] gained +10 Luck!]
[Kireina] has exchanged 1200 SP for the [Limit Break: Level 1] (700 SP) and the [+20 Luck] (500 SP) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Limit Break: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] gained [+20 Luck!]
[Limit Break: Level 1/10]
A Skill bestowed to those with the unique ability to break through their own known limits, exerting a magical and mystical force from within their own conviction, materializing it into the corporeal world and using it to gain an advantage or to break through limiters exerted upon them.
This Skill can be activated every time the user tries to break through its limits, forcing itself to acquire a sharper mind and a greater vigor and power for a limited time before going into a cooldown, which would often weaken the user afterward.
This Skill also has the passive effect of letting the user breakthrough limits in the development of all kinds of forms. The higher the level the better the results.
sh!
The moment I acquired the Limit Break skill, I felt as if a thinyer of strange, incorporeal energy that I had never noticed up until now was cleansed off my soul.
What was that?
I red at my soul but found no clues whatsoever.
Even then, it felt as if I had a thinyer of some kind, like a tight nket grabbing into my soul, but such nket had now disappeared. Even then, I felt like there might be more stacked over my soul for some reason.
What could theseyers of invisible energy be? I cannot discern their origin nor their true power.
Wait¡ ording to the ss description¡ This lets me breakthrough limits exerted upon me¡ by the world. Is it?
Then¡ was thatyer of invisible energy that I had never noticed up until now¡ the power of Genesis? The limits of my existence as a being in Genesis, theyers of the world, of thews of how things should be. Although it was momentary and rather small and thin, I managed to break through one of suchyers.
What would happen if this Skill hits level 10? What will happen if I break through theyers of existence that limit my growth in Genesis? Where would I stand then?
This event had filled my head with more questions than answers, but no one could understand what I was talking about. I decided to simply leave these thoughts saved in another side of my vast mind while putting myself back into the present.
ording to its description, the Limit Break Skill has two effects, one is active, and the other is passive.
The active effect lets me simply put¡ break through my limits and materialize my conviction into power for a set amount of time before going into cooldown and weakening me.
And the passive effect breaks the limiters of my development in all kinds of areas.
Hm, this is an incredibly good Skill if I say so myself. I should have really chosen this ss before. I had really thought that Limit Breaker would be a nice and interesting ss¡ but nothing this outstanding to say the least.
Is this what they call a broken character? I can now literally breakthrough the limits of what is thought to be possible¡ I can already do a ton of crazy stuff, now how crazy will it turn from this point onwards?
I could not help but grow a bit excited about the possibilities. But I decided to simply resume my ss changing session, there are 4081 Skill Points left for me to use, and there are still over 6k of them for my Subsses too.
There was a ss that seemed rather essential for a set of skills that I use all the time.
[Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen]
A ss unlocked by someone who had acquired and evolved the body parts of the aberrant Abyssal Cmity Demon, a creature born from within Chaos who should not exist in this ne, yet had been resurrected and transformed into Skills and power through the abilities of the user.
This ss enhances the capabilities of the user to channel the power of the fragmented Abyssal Cmity Demon, and gives it the ability to channel even more body parts to enhance its total power to even greater heights.
Acquire the power of the Abyssal Chaos, and change the world.
This ss offers an increase in all stats (except Luck, Blood Strength, and Soul Stats).
[Avable Skills: [Cmity Abyss Demon Fusion: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+100 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma] (500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Indeed, it is particrly good¡ and this skill, Cmity Abyss Demon Fusion¡ It looks like it might let me do something even greater with these body parts- Wait, what did the description say?
I am fairly sure it said something among the lines of ''a ss unlocked by someone who had acquired and evolved the body parts of the aberrant Abyssal Cmity Demon, a creature born from within Chaos who should not exist in this ne, yet had been resurrected and transformed into Skills and power through the abilities of the use''¡ What do you mean? These set of Skills were not simply created by me then?
Yeah, I know that Chaos is pushing these to me¡ yeah, but it still felt that they were mine then, it just felt as if they were just a part of what I was creating! But now, it seems that these parts are from some kind of creature that shouldn''t even be born in this world?
But how is that even possible anyway? I created these Skills through my Skill Fusion! They used to be just random skills from thousands of monsters and humans¡
Well, no point in fighting against the System¡
[Kireina] changed sses to [Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 HP and +200 MP!],
[The Levels of the [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails; Level 9], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination; Level 9], [Cmity Abyss Demon Skin; Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Fiends; Level 8], [Cmity Abyss Demon Hair; Spectral Phantom Threads; Level 7], [Cmity Abyss Demon Horns; Heaven-Piercing Spikes of Domination and Destruction; Level 6], [Cmity Abyss Demon L.u.s.tful Brain and Lovely Heart; Embracing Emotions and Impurity; Level 7], and [Cmity Abyss Demon One Thousand Evil Eyes of Chaotic Malice and Demise: Level 2] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] has exchanged 1500 SP for the [Cmity Abyss Demon Fusion: Level 1] (1000 SP) and the [+100 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma] (500 SP) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Cmity Abyss Demon Fusion: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] gained [+100 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma]!]
Crack, crack!
Suddenly, as I changed sses and acquired the Skill, my body began to convulse as if it were about to burst.
"What the¡?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 575: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 37/?: A Long Night +18
575 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 37/?: A Long Night +18
.
.
After Odanth became the third member of the Dragon Maids, I went back with the rest of my family and enjoyed a nice dinner until night fell, before going to sleep with everyone else, I decided to spread many Slime Clones across the surroundings and the next floors.
They would be probably be reaching the other two cities governed by Elder Dragons the next morning.
Just like yesterday, the meat of the monsters possessed by the Split Soul of a god is always more delicious than the conventional variant, and I even acquired a few Skills from eating many of them.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Explosive Thunder-Producing Lungs and Throat of the Two-Headed Dragon; Level 1]
[External Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1]
[Vicious Parasitizing Larvae Egg Creation; Level 1]
[High Summoning Magic; Lesser Thunder Dragon; Level 1]
[Intermediate Summoning Magic; Lesser Thunder Wyvern; Level 1]
I was now able to summon Thunder Wyverns, though they were smaller than the wild ones, and also Thunder Dragons, which were also smaller.
However, if they were to be gathered in arge group, they would be quite deadly against unprepared mortals¡ but not against beings possessed by gods split souls, they would only be appetizers at best, just like they are about to be for my Empire when I begin summoning them inrge quantities.
After celebrations were over, I decided to make the immigration of the High Viper for tomorrow, as I went to a separate pce room with my wives, where we had a long night of passionate love.
Many of us drank the strange liquor of the High Viper, which seemed to include their pheromones, increasing our libido a lot.
Since I have been mastering more and more the division of my own body into true clones that share my single mind and are not split wills like Slime Clones, I have been using such powers to please my wivespletely through every night.
There might be a Demon Demigod to kill, but prioritizing the pleasure of my wives and that of myself would always go first, after all, the emotions of love and affection always needed to be shown openly to be understood¡
"Aaah~! Oof~! Kireina-sama¡! Y-You are¡! Y-You should not be thrusting it inside there! Ooohh~!" moaned Sofia, one of the Centaur twins, as she rested in the almost endless bed of pillows while raising her lower half towards me. She moved her curves with the great strength and vigor of a Centaur Warrior, her thigs were hard and muscr, and her cheeks wererge and soft to touch.
However, because this was anal sex, she felt that it was not ''right'', but because I have always found centaur twins to be rather lustful despite their honest and just appearances, I tried to be a bit ''nastier'' with them¡ of course, their insides were truthfully cleaned, which made me suspect that they were expecting that one night I would notice their beautiful butts.
My penis entered their anus in one go, as I felt Sofia''s tight walls squeezing them the very moment I did. Spreading the lube all over, I kept thrusting with great effort, as I nced to my side seeing my clone doing the same to Sofarpia, the other centaur twin.
Both sisters were sitting side to side while moaning as they were anally prated, something that they have not experienced before, or at least have not through real sex, but perhaps did through toys or their own hands or magic.
I felt the tight and warm anal walls squeezing my penis as they filled my mind with utmost pleasure, something barelyparable to anything before. Doing this was not something new to me, as I have pleasured some of my wives through this act and position, but not the centaur twins, whose butts were the biggest amongst my lovers.
"Don''t worry, you two don''t have to be shy, my loves~ Fufufu, I know that you''ve been waiting for this¡ I never expected that you two were to be quite the fans of this position, but it does really fill me with happiness~" I said, teasing the two who were still trying to maintain theposure as they finally broke through their small fa?ade.
"Aaah~ I''m sorry, Kireina-sama~ But it feels way too good! Your penis! Thrust it all inside! Please, fill my butt! Oooh~ Oh, gods¡!" moaned Sofia,pletely breaking her serious andposed character and changing into that of a nymph, thirsty for my seed, impatient for it to fill her anus, despite this not bringing any reproduction act, it was sinful and degenerate, and this was what made her so excited.
"Yes, I like it better when you''re more honest, my beloved Sofia~ Fufufu~ And what about you, Sofarpia, do you like it?" I asked, pping Sofarpia''srge butt cheeks, which were finely covered in slim and soft fur. Her butt was hard and muscr, but that only made the pping louder and lewder.
My hips constantly pped her butt cheeks as well, as both of our warm sweats made our bodies even more excited about such an intense intercourse session. I thrust deeper with my member, feeling all of her delicious and delectable warm and slim insides, her contracting anus was trying to get my penis out, but I kept thrusting it inside, making Sofarpia moan louder, asking me to keep doing it just like that.
"Yes~! I like it rough, my love! Give it to me~! Fill me in! Ooh, fuck! T-This is¡ Oof~!"
Sofarpia gnashed her teeth as her eyes showed an expression of utmost pleasure, moving her pupils upwards as her mouth drooled over the pleasure, which she used her tongue to clean her mouth.
"Good girls~ Fufu, very well then, let me reward you with your first filling~ Shall we? We will continue this through the entire night, so you better endure it!" I said, as I used my fingers in both bodies that I used to please the twins to tease their vaginas, which we''re currently not receiving any kind of pleasure yet were drooling just as their mouths with the delectable nectar of their insides.
Thisst move seemed to have made them enter in greater pleasure, a seeming state of pure ecstasy as theirrge lower halves trembled as if they were filled with electricity, a shock of such energy ran through their whole spines as I grabbed their tails and pulled the upwards, meaningly doing so as they always liked it.
I let go of my penis(es) as a huge, white, and thick river of my creamy seed entered the inside of their anuses, filling them to the brim, making the two trembles in more pleasure, moaning like the degenerates that they truly were deep down.
"Ooooh~!"
"Aaaaahhh~!"
Pulling out my member from both of my bodies, I nced as their pulsating buttholes opened and closed, letting out the excess of seed inside, it was a lewd and degenerate view that only gave me the desire to keep breaking their butts apart, which I did almost instantly by resuming my work.
"Let''s go for round two, shall we?" I asked the two, as they gave me smiles of pure pleasure.
"Yesh, please continue, mashter¡" said Sofia.
"Quickly! Stick it in~!" said Sofarpia.
As I continued with the twins, my consciousness was also simultaneously pleasuring my other wives, such as Brontes.
"T-This¡ Are we going to do the same as the twins- Aaaahh~!" she moaned, as her muscles suddenly tightened while feeling my penis quickly seeping deep through her tight anus.
"Indeed, today we will try something different, my dear¡ you said that you wanted to try this out as well, didn''t you? Or will you y it out as if you forgot? Fufu~" I said, using my hands to caress Brontes muscr and hard belly, her muscles were incredibly beautiful to see and touch, and the metallic smell of her warm sweat all around her chocte-skinned body was the cherry on the top.
"T-This¡ Y-Yeah! I can¡ I can handle it- Aaaaahhh~! W-Wait, go sloweerrrr~ Oooh~!"
Without waiting for her ''instructions'' in how to do anal to her, I quickly thrust my member deep within her insides shamelessly and mercilessly. She wanted it, so I gave it to her without any sheer of a doubt in my mind.
I was using this body of mine to sit over a pile of white pillows while having my beloved Brontes sit over my legs as I thrust her butt with my penis. I quickly used my arms to grab on her muscr and thick legs, muscr enough to crush a mountain, putting them upwards and showing everyone else the position we were using.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Brontes only moaned as I kept thrusting and discovering her incredibly tight insides, the muscles within her belly and around her torso made the walls of her anus zing in warmness and with, perhaps, even greater strength than her legs themselves if it were not because it was me, no one else would be able to give Brontes such pleasures without suffering from severe damage into their poor little friends.
Brontes moved her head towards me as she nced at me with her face filled with pleasure, her beautiful golden eye shined brightly as tiny tears came with them, perhaps due to the pleasure and a bit of the pain, though she could endure greater pains in battle when it came to sex, she would be a delicate maiden with me.
"Aaahh~ I-It hurts¡ but it also feels¡ good~" she moaned, taking her tongue out as I gave her a French kiss, our tongues danced with each other while I kept thrusting deep and deeper, seeping my precum inside, working as an unexpected lube.
"Hmmm~" she moaned inside of my mouth, as our tongues kept touching each other, exchanging saliva in a lewd and lovely way.
Our lips quickly separated as she gasped for air, raising her head to the ceiling, and moaning more as I thrust and seeped my member through her warm, tight, and delectable insides, the pleasure of such acts filled my mind with happiness and a sense of great fulfillment, giving love in different ways always put me into a good mood.
"Aaahh, Brontes, your insides are so tight¡" I moaned, mustering all of my strength into my legs and arms to keep on grabbing my incredibly muscr wife while also thrusting her anus more and more.
Her butt opened as I kept doing so, dting to my thrusting while releasing therge amount of lube and precum that I seeped inside. I used a small tentacle that I produced from one of my arms to y around inside of Bronte''s vagina, increasing the pleasure she felt tenfold.
"Oooh~ And yours is so big~!" moaned Brontes, granting me her delicious lips once again as we immersed each other into the pleasure, closing our eyes and only leaving our hearing senses and pleasure sensors active.
Not a minute happened as I could not handle it anymore, releasing a thick wave of my white and creamy seed deep inside of her butthole, she moaned even louder, as she drooled and gasped for air. Deciding to take out my member for a few seconds before starting once again, I saw with great pleasure as her anus had been filled, releasing a thick and slow waterfall of my seed.
"Ooohh¡ Was this always that good? Perhaps¡ We should have tried it before¡" she muttered, as she gave me another kiss and moved my penis inside her anus again by her own act. Wanting to not let her down, I kept thrusting with great vigor, as the warm sweat of our nude bodies converged into a scent of lewdness and degeneracy.
Meanwhile, in each direction of therge pce room where we were, I was using my true clones to pleasure all of my wives at the same time, connecting each pleasuring feeling into my main mind, through this, I had discovered ways of pleasure that perhaps not many could have ever achieved¡ It was truly something transcendental in techniques.
"Aaahh~ Guuu~ Guuuuu~ Masta, harder! Harder, guuu~!" moaned my beloved Rimuru as I licked her slimy neck, her slime was sweet and tasty, while her insides were entraining and warm. I kept thrusting with great vigor due to her innocent and loving moans, her voice was sweet and cute, and I could not stop but kiss her entire body as I immersed myself into her pleasuring insides.
Her slimy insides extended as thousands of tiny tentacles made up her ''womb'', which I kept thrusting to achieve even greater pleasure and a delicious feeling that trapped and sucked me inside of her.
"Aaah~ Masta, I love you! I love youuu~!" moaned Rimuru, a sweetheart that could never stop telling me how much she loved me as we did the lewdest of acts to each other.
"I love you too, my love," I said, kissing her passionately as I released my seed inside of her thick and entangling insides for the third time already, her belly was beginning to bulge and I feared that a new child might be being formed through our continues nights of pleasure, though that could only make me happy at this point.
The night continued like this for many hours until almost the dawn of a new day approached, all of the girls had fallen unconscious due to the constant pleasure, peacefully sleeping in the beds made out of countless pillows.
Although I did not need to sleep, I decided to take a quick nap with them until everyone woke up again to have breakfast, but before that, I chose to change sses, as I have umted arge number of Skill Points already.
.
.
.
.
Chapter 576: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 38/?: Second Class Change Session!
576 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 38/?: Second ss Change Session!
.
.
I opened my status and nced at my current ss Skill Points and Sub ss Skill Points. Just by pretty much existing each day, I am capable of umting them through the strong faith of the people in my Empire, and after eating a few God''s Split Souls, I also got some extra Skill Points and Sub ss Skill Points to boot.
[Name: Kireina
[ss: Charming Guider of Inhumans.
[ss History: High Troll Warrior, Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust, Manifestation of Schr?dinger, Uroboros, Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother.
[Subss: Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics.
[Subss History: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist, Advanced Alchemist, Creation Master, Masterful Item Creator, Industrial Revolutionizer, Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother, Divine Metalworker.
[Rank: 18/20 Of the Mortal Realm
[Skill Points: 4.239 (Gain +8 per level)]
[Subss Skill Points: 4.482 (Gain +7 per level)]
[Race: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)
[Evolution History: Common Forest Caterpir, Undine Butterfly, Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly, Vampire Butterfly, Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress, Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress.
[Level: 107/250
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[EXP: 17.266.085.762.426/215.000.000.000.000
[Status: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[Item Box: 212/999 (+20)
[HP: 9.525/9.525 (+3.207)
[MP: 15.492/15.492 (+2.538)
[Stamina: 470/470 (+50)
[Strength: 5.447 (+581)
[Defense: 3.823 (+405)
[Magic: 9.025 (+1124)
[Resistance: 4.722 (+388)
[Speed: 6.125 (+717)
[Charisma: 5.102 (+721)
[Luck: 240 (+291)
[Blood Strength: 2.480 (+170)
[Soul Stats: 14.110 (+1.000)
[Soul Rank: 8/9
My stats have increased a lot since I remember back then¡ eating Gods really increased them exponentially¡ and changing sses will add even more stats.
I have 4239 Skill Points and 4482 Subss Skill Points, enough for a few ss changes, atst, if the sses do not suddenly begin to ask for more points¡
I checked the Avable ss Options and to my surprise, there were some new sses ''unlocked'' or generated.
[Avable Main sses]
Hmm¡ Ugh, so many sses¡ these System Gods said something about creating new sses because I had so many, but in the end, there are still way too many!
I acquired the ''Helios Sessor'' ss from¡ the Skill named Helios, right? And ''Divine Ice Soul Fairy'' must be something simr to ''Divine Fire Soul Djinn'' which seems to be rted to ze and Lazuli¡ if I change into these sses, will they be stronger as result?
Anyways, I have to concentrate and change into sses that could help me out in the position I am currently, as I am about to fight Begudhur in a few hours if all things go well¡
I need sses that can help me in defeating Gods more easily, and perhaps to counter his Parasitism Divinity, after all, whenever I fight the real deal, it will bepletely different than its Soul Clones.
I have to be extra careful, I don''t like taking too many risks as of now, I got a big family to take care of, so killing this bastard as swifter as possible would be ideal.
Hmm, I suppose I will go for the ''Gluttonous God Devourer'' as my first choice of tonight.
[Gluttonous God Devourer]
A ss unlocked by a unique being capable of devouring the gods themselves, a gluttonous monster that breaks through all thews of the world and can devour those that create and destroy, administrating ultimate judgment to them.
This ss does not unlock any new power but strengthens the user''s ability to devour those that possess Divine Authorities or are of Divine Nature.
This ss offers an increase in HP and Strength, while also increasing the level of skills rted to eating.
[Avable Skills: None
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+400 HP and +200 Strength] (800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
"Nothing exactly new, it is a straightforward upgrade, alright"
I decided to change into this ss and then immediately exchanging the required stat bonuses toplete it and move on.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Gluttonous God Devourer]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 HP and +100 Strength!]
[The Levels of the [Sin Gathering; Level 6], [Sin Devouring; Level 6], [Uroboros; Level 3], [Self-Enhancement: Cannibalism; Level 2], [Self-Nourishment: Cannibalism; Level 2], and [God Devour, Level 5] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 800 Skill Points for the [+400 HP and +200 Strength] (800 SP) Stat bonus!]
[Kireina] gained +400 HP and +200 Strength!]
Hmm, to be honest, I do feel a bit strange, changing into this ss made me a bit hungrier¡ I might begin drooling by thinking about eating Begudhur if I do not control myself a bit.
Another ss that could benefit me in defeating Begudhur might be the ''Adephagia'' ss, which if I am not incorrect represents a Greek Goddess of Gluttony¡ well, the word itself means Gluttony in Ancient Greeknguage.
It was supposed to be a Goddess more rted to agricultural bounty rather than self-indulgence, I think¡ but if it is a ss and not a Subss, it most likely enhances my fighting abilities or at least those of my allies, so I decided to check its description in detail.
[Adephagia]
A ss unlocked by a unique being that has indulged itself into gluttony while also being capable of bringing bountiful harvests and feed the people that depend on it with great benevolence.
This ss grants the user a new ability rted to devouring and producing.
This ss offers an increase in HP, Defense, and Resistance, while also increasing the level of skills rted to eating.
[Avable Skills: [Adephagia; Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
"So there is a new Skill in here¡ Adephagia, what could the skill even do that other like Uroboros can''t do already?"
I just decided to change into this ss and quickly acquire the Skill to satiate my curiosity.
[Kireina] changed sses to [Adephagia]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 HP and +100 Defense, +100 Resistance!]
[The Levels of the [Sin Gathering; Level 7], [Sin Devouring; Level 7], [Uroboros; Level 4], [Self-Enhancement: Cannibalism; Level 3], [Self-Nourishment: Cannibalism; Level 3], and [God Devour, Level 6] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 1000 Skill Points for the [Adephagia; Level 1] (1000 SP) Skill!]
"Hm¡ I don''t feel any different- Huh?"
The moment I acquired the Skill, it seemed as if everything was just as fine as before, but I suddenly felt as if¡ I was able to see through the prayers or the faith of my believers¡
It was not really that strong of power, I already had something simr before, but never something as clear. It was not strong, but it was rather clear, and the desire of my citizens for a bountiful harvest showcased itself towards me¡ it as if the whole faith and prayers that I received had expanded themselves slightly.
Could this be something simr to a Divinity in certain aspects? It was still rather unclear, but the Skill also seemed to increase my power while eating things.
I have enough Skill Points for two more ss Changes, so I nced at therge window yet again.
Something that could strengthen my attack power could be beneficial against Begudhur¡ but something that could improve my parasitism to fight against his own would also be useful. I believe that fighting against such a God as Begudhur will be a very tricky situation¡ with his Divinity, he will most likely try to parasitize me constantly, and if my parasitism is not strong enough to sh against his¡ well, I might end up losing despite all of my strength.
So there were a few ''Parasite'' Skills that caught my attention.
[Parasitic Crimson Blood Vampire Queen]
A ss unlocked by someone praised and prayed upon as the ''Vampire Queen'', even recognized by those Vampires of a higher caste than herself, alongside having the power to parasitize things through its crimson and fiendish blood.
This ss strengthens the user Skills rted to Parasitism, Blood Attribute Magic, and Bacterial maniption.
This ss offers an increase in Mana, Magic, and Speed.
[Avable Skills: None.
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+300 Mana] (600 SP), [+100 Magic and Speed] (400 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
"Hmm¡ I think I can handle the price"
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Parasitic Crimson Blood Vampire Queen]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 Mana, +60 Magic, and +60 Speed!]
[The Levels of the [Bacterial Nest; Level 7], [Soul Parasite; Level 8], [Symbiosis; Level 9], [Parasitizing Symbiosis Haven; Level 5], [Parasitized Husk Body; Level 4], [Forceful Parasite and Host Mutualistic Bond; Level 4], [Parasite Egg; Level 7], [Vicious Parasitizing Larvae Egg Creation; Level 1], [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of Lustful Venom; Level 8], [Crimson Blood Attribute Magic; Level 8], and [Phantom Blood Transformation and Maniption; Level 6] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 1100 Skill Points for the [+300 Mana] (600 SP) and [+100 Magic and Speed] (400 SP) Stat bonuses!]
Although I acquired no new Skills, I could feel as if I had obtained the ability to meld both my parasitic powers, my flesh and blood, and my Blood Attribute Magic into one¡ several new spells began to surge within my mind due to this new possibility.
[Deadly Blood Parasite], [Bloodlust], [Blood Coating], [Bloodshed Enhancement], [Blood Rain Apocalypse], [Bloody Symbiosis], [Aberrant Blood Absorption and Assimtion], [Savage Blood Sucking], [Blessing of the Vampire Queen], [Parasitism Reinforcement] ¡
Did I ever know how to conjure such Blood Attribute Spells before changing to this ss? A whole new curtain of possibilities opened before me¡
And now¡ if I take on this other ss¡
[Abyssal Soul Parasite Queen]
A ss unlocked by someone praised and prayed upon as the ''Parasite Queen'' while having such a mutated, aberrant, and grotesque soul that can only be said to be called to be a fiendish abyssal creature itself.
This ss strengthens the user Skills rted to Parasitism, Phantom, and Soul.
This ss offers an increase in Mana and Magic.
[Avable Skills: None.
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+300 MP and +200 Magic] (1300 SP)
"Hmmm¡ it sounds simr to the previous one. Well, as long as it makes my Parasitism stronger¡"
[Kireina] changed sses to [Abyssal Soul Parasite Queen]!]
[Kireina] gained +300 Mana, +100 Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Soul Parasite; Level 9], [Parasitizing Symbiosis Haven; Level 6], [Parasitized Husk Body; Level 5], [Forceful Parasite and Host Mutualistic Bond; Level 5], [Parasite Egg; Level 8], [Vicious Parasitizing Larvae Egg Creation; Level 2], [Phantom Blood Transformation and Maniption; Level 7], [Resentful Wraith Phantasmal Scythe Slice; Level 5], [Phantom Limb; yful Sticky Tongue; Level 6], [Phantasmal Symbiosis; Level 7], [Phantom Long Reach; Level 6], [Phantom Materialization; Level 8], and [Crimson Blood Attribute Magic; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
[The [Crimson Blood Attribute Magic; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Bloodthirsty Parasitic Vampire Queen Magic; Level 1]!]
[Kireina] exchanged 1300 Skill Points for the [+300 Mana and +200 Magic] (1300 SP) Stat bonuses!]
Oh?
So, these sses finally led to the awakening of a Skill¡ and I can also feel that my Parasitic Skills are quickly reaching the point of awakening as well¡ some are Level 10 already, but they seem to need the others to get into their level yet¡ Perhaps if I devour more of Begudhur Soul Clones, I might level them up and finally reach the awakening point.
Phew, changing sses made me felt oddly tired¡ perhaps the fatigue of the soul? So many improvements at the same time perhaps create this slight effect¡
Well, there are still the Subsses left, so I will take a peek and quickly select the ones I want.
.
.
.
Chapter 577: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 39/?: Second Subclass Change Session!
577 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 39/?: Second Subss Change Session!
.
.
I quickly dismissed the window where the sses avable showed up, moving on to the one that showed my avable Subsses. Although they were smaller in quantity than the sses, they were just as convoluted¡ and there were a few new ones as well.
[New Avable Subsses have been unlocked!]
[Avable Subsses]
[Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer], [Spontaneous Idea Creator], [Alluring and Charming Merchant Queen], [Supreme Governor of the People], [Grand Magical Scientist], [Grand Agronomy Mother], [Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility], [Divine Delicacies Gourmet Chef], [Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen], [Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor], [Grand Magic Technology Artisan], [Grand Magical Golem Creator], [Self-Body Mystical Alchemist Master], [Aberrant Self-Body Gourmet Creator], [Resplendent Bestower of Talents], [Grand Arts Mother], [Divine Songstress of Despair and Inspiration], [Divine Ambrosia Producer], [Minerva], [Nuska], [Dyonisos], [Pan], [Brigit], [Saraswati], [Polyhymnia], [Calliope], [Nin-Ildu], [Tayt], [Talented ss and Skill Guider] (New!), [Otherworldly Knowledge Bestower] (New!)
''Talented ss and Skill Guider''¡? Could this be because of something I have done?
Wait¡ Nefertiti¡ Didn''t she acquire sses and Skills based on the mythology of a god from Earth? Ra, the Sun God of Egyptian Myths.
So¡ this rtes to this, most likely. The influence of guiding people even through their sses and Skills¡ if I ever take this ss, what will I be able to aplish?
Oh, and to pair it up, there is the ''Otherworldly Knowledge Bestower''¡ Of course, it is probably because of the same reasons as what happened with Nefertiti.
Now¡ If I remember correctly, thest time I was trying to max the level of my Subss Fields ''Tailoring'', ''Engineering'' and ''Forgery'', so I be capable of using divine materials to craft Legendary Rank Equipment¡
And because their levels are so advanced now, repeatedly crafting and forging various items and essories with my Slime Clones or True Body Clones in my Empire would take me years to finally reach the max level¡ so I will use these Subsses to jump these progression walls.
Though, I doubt I would be able to forge these items right away, most likely after everything in here is over with.
Very well then, let us go with that n for now¡ Which of these sses can increase these fields?
There are a dozen of them that have the names of mythological characters from Earth''s lore¡ things like Minerva, who was the Roman version of Athena are there as a ss too¡
There is also a ss named Nin-Ildu, which I have not much idea what could it truly be. I think it was something like a deity rted to carpentry from Sumerian mythology.
After a little while, I found an interesting ss.
[Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen]
This ss increases a certain amount of the user''s Subss Fields alongside a small boost to all stats, while also strengthening the user''s jewel-rted skills.
[Avable Skills: [Divine Jewelry Appraiser and Crafter; Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
This subss seems to be capable of increasing the subss fields that I need, and it is a rather ''old'' onepared to the newest sses, which begin to cost more and more SP as time goes by and new ones appear.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen]!]
[Kireina] gained +50 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, Charisma, and +20 Luck!]
[The Levels of the [Enormous Core of Electricity Concentration; Level 1], [Great Draconic Core of Volcanic Hell ze; Level 1], [Great Draconic Electric Heart Core; Level 1], [Crystal Whale Jewelry Eyes of Magic Conjuration; Level 3], [Enhanced Appraisal; Level 9], [Greater Mineral and Gemstone Appraisal; Level 9], and [Awakened Sin of Lust Illogical Organic Equipment Materialization and Creation; Level 8] Skills have increased!]
[Subsses Fields have leveled up!]
[Engineering; level 6/10 \u003e 7/10]
[Agronomy; level 5/10 \u003e 6/10]
[Science; level 4/10 \u003e 5/10]
Ding!
[Kireina] exchanged 1000 Subss Skill Points for the [Divine Jewelry Appraiser and Crafter; Level 1] (1000 SP) Skill!
[Kireina] acquired the [Divine Jewelry Appraiser and Crafter; Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Greater Mineral and Gemstone Appraisal: Level 10] Skill has been integrated into the [Divine Jewelry Appraiser and Crafter: Level 1] Skill!]
Engineering leveled up, but not Forgery nor Tailoring¡ Well, perhaps another ss can increase the other two?
The newly acquired Skill seemed to be a version of ''Divine Metallurgy'' but for essories and jewels, alongsideing with a stronger appraising power over all jewels, gemstones, minerals, and more.
[Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer]
A Subss unlocked by someone capable of innovating in the fields of magic and technology in their world, bringing fresh and inventive ideas and bing a pioneer in its new field.
This Subss increases a certain amount of the user''s Subss Fields alongside a small boost to all stats, while also strengthening the user skills rted to the Subss.
[Avable Skills: [Enlightenment: Magic Technology Path; Level 1] (500 SSP), [Magic Technology Path Enticement; Level 1] (500 SSP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
Oh? A new Enlightenment and Enticement Skills¡ These seem to increase the power of those that follow me more than myself, but that can also end up helping me in the end, this most likely will boost Charlotte and all those that work in the workshop of my Empire. I will take it.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer]!]
[Kireina] gained +50 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma]
[The Levels of the [Divine Metallurgy; Level 1], [Transcendental Thread Reeling Technique; Level 1], [Transcendental Fabric Maniptor and Crafter; Level 1], and [Transcendental Weapon Materialization of the Demon Overlord of Lust; Giant Armory; Level 6] Skills have increased!]
[Subsses Fields have leveled up!]
[Tailoring; level 8/10 \u003e 9/10]
[Engineering; level 7/10 \u003e 8/10]
[Science; level 5/10 \u003e 6/10]
Ding!
[Kireina] exchanged 1000 Subss Skill Points for the [Enlightenment: Magic Technology Path; Level 1] (500 SSP) and [Magic Technology Path Enticement; Level 1] (500 SSP) Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Enlightenment: Magic Technology Path; Level 1] and [Magic Technology Path Enticement; Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Enlightenment: Magic Technology Path; Level 1] and [Magic Technology Path Enticement; Level 1] Skills have been integrated into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Path; Level 4] and [Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Path Enticement; Level 4] Skills!]
[The [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Path; Level 4] and [Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Path Enticement; Level 4] Skills have awakened into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Path; Level 4] and [Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Path Enticement; Level 4] Skills!]
[The Levels of the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Path; Level 4] and [Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Path Enticement; Level 4] Skills have increased!]
The Subss fields leveled up! Now, there is little to reach the point I need¡
This ss seems to be as good¡
[Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor]
A Subss unlocked by a grand inventor of Otherworldly Items, brought from another world, which the inventor once belonged to. This not only means to reproduce the same things as the previous world but to reproduce them through the use of the avable resources of the new and current world, while also improving upon the original designs of the otherworldly items.
This Subss increases a certain amount of the user''s Subss Fields alongside a small boost to all stats, while also strengthening the user skills rted to the Subss.
[Avable Skills: [Enlightenment: Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 1] (600 SSP), [Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 1] (600 SSP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
Damn¡ Another Enlightenment ss? Am I that good at enlightening people? I do not believe it¡
Perhaps I do it unintentionally? And what I believe is normal and not incredible¡ it may perhaps be in reality?
Well, it seems that in this world, Magic Technology was heavily underdeveloped, using my knowledge from Earth, the concepts of the items and technology there and all, and teaching it to others so they could reproduce it by using the avable materials at hand¡ yeah, I guess it makes sense now.
Let''s go with it.
Ding!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor]!]
[Kireina] gained +50 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma]
[The Level of the [Transcendental Weapon Materialization of the Demon Overlord of Lust; Giant Armory; Level 7] Skill has increased!]
[Subsses Fields have leveled up!]
[Subsses Fields]
[Gastronomy; level 5/10 \u003e 6/10]
[Engineering; level 8/10 \u003e 9/10]
[Science; level 6/10 \u003e 7/10]
Ding!
[Kireina] exchanged 1200 Subss Skill Points for the [Enlightenment: Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 1] (600 SSP) and [Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 1] (600 SSP) Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Enlightenment: Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 1] and [Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Enlightenment: Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 1] and [Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 1] Skills have been integrated into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Path; Level 5] and [Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Path Enticement; Level 5] Skills!]
[The [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Path; Level 5] and [Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Path Enticement; Level 5] Skills have awakened into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 5] and [Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 5] Skills!]
[The Levels of the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 5] and [Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 5] Skills have increased!]
With this finally out of the way, I wondered what effect they could impose on the people affected by my Enlightenment¡ Though it seems unrealistic to think that they would begin building Mechas.
The Last ss that seemed enticing enough for the increase of the subss fields needed to finally reach the ability to create Legendary Rank Equipment and Weapons was¡
[Grand Magic Technology Artisan]
A Subss unlocked by a Grant Artisan of Magic Technology, capable of not only pioneering in the field, but also continuously improve upon it, constantly breaking through new ideas and horizons, surprising the intelligent life of her new world, and enlightening them through the path of technology and invention.
This Subss increases a certain amount of the user''s Subss Fields alongside a small boost to all stats, while also strengthening the user skills rted to the Subss.
[Avable Skills: [Magic Technology Inventor and Creator: Level 1] (1200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
Oh? A new skill rted to Magic Technology¡ It must be what I need to finally begin doing the¡ Mechas of my dreams?!
Nah¡ I do not think it would be THAT easy¡ Though maybe the System Gods had finally gotten enough of me and have finally given me the power to do so¡?
There is always the tiny possibility¡
Well, it seems to be nice, so I will choose it.
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Grand Magic Technology Artisan]!]
[Kireina] gained +50 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma]
[Subsses Fields have leveled up!]
[Subsses Fields]
[Tailoring; level 9/10 \u003e 10/10]
[Engineering; level 9/10 \u003e 10/10]
[Forgery; level 8/10 \u003e 9/10]
[Science; level 7/10 \u003e 8/10]
Ding!
[Kireina] exchanged 1200 Subss Skill Points for the [Magic Technology Inventor and Creator: Level 1] (1200 SSP) Skill!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Magic Technology Inventor and Creator: Level 1] Skill!]
Damn it, Forgery still needs one level, and the other Subss Fields that reached Level 10 have not awakened¡ what do I even need for them? Change to another ss? I just ran out of Subss Skill Points, and I cannot change into one without already having the required Skill Points necessary toplete it by exchanging the required Skill or Stat Bonus, which is something that I was exined by Agatheina a few days ago.
Well, I get them by day, so I have to be patient and wait a few days.
For now, I will take a small nap until the artificial sun of the dungeon finally raises¡
Using my Slime Clones to inspect the other two cities, it seems that nothing has shown up yet, the monsters must be taking their sweet time¡ Or something else happened to them?
.
.
.
[Name: Kireina
[ss: Abyssal Soul Parasite Queen.
[ss History: High Troll Warrior, Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust, Manifestation of Schr?dinger, Uroboros, Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother, Charming Guider of Inhumans, Gluttonous God Devourer, Adephagia, Parasitic Crimson Blood Vampire Queen.
[Subss: Grand Magic Technology Artisan.
[Subss History: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist, Advanced Alchemist, Creation Master, Masterful Item Creator, Industrial Revolutionizer, Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother, Divine Metalworker, Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics, Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen, Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer, Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor.
[Rank: 18/20 Of the Mortal Realm
[Skill Points: 39 (Gain +8 per level)]
[Subss Skill Points: 82 (Gain +7 per level)]
[Race: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)
[Evolution History: Common Forest Caterpir, Undine Butterfly, Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly, Vampire Butterfly, Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress, Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress.
[Level: 107/250
[EXP: 17.266.085.762.426/215.000.000.000.000
[Status: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[Item Box: 212/999 (+20)
[HP: 10.525/10.525 (+3207)
[MP: 16.792/16.792 (+2538)
[Stamina: 470/470 (+50)
[Strength: 5947 (+581)
[Defense: 4123 (+405)
[Magic: 9685 (+1124)
[Resistance: 5022 (+388)
[Speed: 6485 (+717)
[Charisma: 5302 (+721)
[Luck: 260 (+291)
[Blood Strength: 2480 (+170)
[Soul Stats: 14110 (+1000)
[Soul Rank: 8/9
[Current Soul Mutation: [Resplendent Abyssal Chaotic Venomous Gluttonous Nightmarish Divine Heavenly Soul; Uroboros Megusan Geggoron Apollo; Rank 8]
[Soul Mutation History: [Bloody Chimera Soul of Scarlet Chaos: Rank 5], [Self-Devouring Endless Chaos Chimera Soul, Uroboros; Rank 6], [Fiendish Self-Gluttonous Abyssal Venomous Divine Soul; Uroboros Megusan; Rank 7], [Malevolent Self-Gluttonous Abyssal Venomous Nightmarish Divine Soul; Uroboros Megusan Geggoron; Rank 7].
[Divinities]
[Demi Divinity of Venomous and Long Critters (Megusan)]
[Demi-Divinity of Hateful Distrust and Nightmares (Geggoron)]
[Pseudo Demi Divinity of Life (Beast Gods)]
[Divinity of Light (Apollo)]
Chapter 578: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 40/?: Even More Maids...!
578 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 40/?: Even More Maids...!
[Kireina] gained +520 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 28.975.965.910.435 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Level: 107/250] [EXP: 46.242.051.672.861/215.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
After having changed ssesst night, I slept peacefully for a few hours. After waking up at quite an early hour in the morning, I took a quick bath with my family and then had a hearty breakfast.
Alongside our beloved Arachne Maids, there was a new ''rookie'' team of girls joining them in their dailybor as maids, which they took great pride in.
"So, we are three now¡" muttered Goghesdum, who resembled a beautiful and mature Dragonoid woman with an immense pair of breasts and wide hips, she was currently serving me and my family breakfast alongside Yerze, who hade back from my Empire through my Inner Realms and Odanth, the newest member of the Dragon Maids, who had joined just yesterday, and seemed to be in higher spirits than her ''teacher''.
"Come on Goghesdum-sama, this is incredibly fun anyway! More members mean more fun~ I am beginning to think that being a Maid is not bad at all! And the kids back home love the dress!" said Yerze enthusiastically while serving my children with various tes of food.
"It seems that you have been sessfully brainwashed by Kireina-sama, Yerze," said Goghesdum.
"Brainwashed? Goghesdum-sama, you are so rude! I remember that you used to be so gentle and benevolent! You''re beginning to act like a spoiled girl now!" said Yerze.
"S-Spoiled girl¡? W-Wait a second, Yerze! Do not use me of such behavior! I am the great Goghesdum!" said Goghesdum, although she said she was great and all, she was currently in her ''weak'' humanoid form, resembling a sexy and mature woman wearing an even sexier maid outfit while serving food with elegance.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"The great Goghesdum atining about everything! Look at the little and adorable Athos, she looks so cute and happy serving everyone!" said Yerze, pointing at a little dragon girl with tanned red skin, long and wild crimson hair, and scarlet pupils wearing a cute maid outfit that resalted her adorableness.
"I am not really enjoying this, Yerze, I''ve just given up," said Athos.
"See, Goghesdum-sama? What did I tell you- ¡Eh? Given up¡?" asked Yerze.
"What is the problem, Yerze? Is the old woman being gloomy again?" asked Odanth, who came forward from my Inner Realm, bringing many new dishes from my Empire to here. Her upper body was glossy and chocte-skinned, while her lower body had the long and scaled tail of a Wyrm,cking legs, simr to a Lamia.
Odanth was also enjoying being a Maid, which made me happy that my ''mission'' of creating the Dragon Maids brought such joy to people¡
"Maid? Well¡ But Nirah, you are a princess! Princesses cannot be maids, you don''t serve others, but you are served!" I said.
"Eeeeh? But I wanna serve you, mama! I wanna be your maid! Personal maid!" said Nirah with an innocent smile that made me want to caress her cute and plump cheeks, which I did as I answered her.
"Sigh¡ Okay, but after we are done with the Dungeon, I could sew you a new outfit if you really want it, alright? Now be a good girl and eat your breakfast before it gets cold" I said, caressing her cute cheeks and then petting her silky purple hair.
"Okay! Did you hear, Belle-chan? I will be a maid! Mama will make me a maid!" said Nirah, happily chewing in arge piece of meat, while her snake-headed tail also consumed pieces of meat by itself.
"Maid? Do you really want to be one, Nirah? But that''s- Well¡ you''re Nirah after all¡ Perhaps I should join you too so you''re not lonely in yourbor as a Princess Maid!" said Belle enthusiastically.
"Belle, you won''t be a maid! You''re a princess, my daughter!" said Adelle at my left side, sitting between Rimuru and Gaby.
"But, mommy, it''s just ying around!" said Belle.
"Hmmm¡ It just feels awkward, I suppose¡ But I guess if its just for fun¡ Sigh¡" muttered Adelle.
"Don''t be too strict, Adelle, let the girl have her fun with her sister" said Gaby, patting Adelle''s shoulders.
"Yeah, guu! Ailine and I will be maids too and we''ll serve masta!" said Rimuru.
"That''s right, guu!" said the little Ailine, who was sitting at Rimuru''sp.
"I guess it''s fine then¡" said Adelle.
"Hey, Adelle, aren''t you a dragon though? Shouldn''t you be joining the Dragon Maids as well?" asked Oga with a smirk, while drinking a whole barrel of beer in the morning.
"What?! I would never¡ U-Unless¡ My wife was to ask me directly¡" muttered Adelle with a sudden flush, directing her eyes at me for a split second.
"Oh? Me? I would love to see you in a maid outfit, actually! You would look incredibly adorable, Adelle!" I said¡ it was really blissful of her to think about my opinion, I really want to see her in a maid outfit now.
"¡Eh?! R-Really? Well¡ No! N-Not now¡ M-Maybe at night¡ Fuu¡" she said, implying something¡
"Oho?! She is really into it, huh? We just had it pretty roughst night and you''re thinking about- BUGEH!" shouted Oga as she was interrupted by a p into her back by Altani.
"What the hell was that for? I almost spit the beer, Altani! Wanna fight?!" asked Oga, a bit enraged.
"Don''t talk weird things in front of the children" said Altani with a serious expression in her eyes.
"Eeeehh¡? Ah! Right¡ I guess drinking beer in the morning is really not that good, huh?" said Oga, drinking more beer.
"Who even drinks beer in the morning?! You''re an insane gori!" said Adelle.
"Gori?! Well maybe" said Oga, looking at her burly muscles and admiring them.
"Hehe, Oga-san always brings a lot of fun to the table,"ughed Kaguya with a shy expression, covering her mouth with the sleeves of her kimono.
"Am I? Well, that is what family is for! Wait, that didn''t make much sense¡" muttered Oga, scratching her head and resting her back into the seat.
"I wonder how will be Oga''s child? Perhaps just as funny! Ohohoho!"ughed Acelina.
"And what about your child, Acelina? Devilish and Chunni, perhaps?" asked Alice with a smirk.
"Who are you calling Chunni?! I-I am not a chunni¡ Am I?" asked Acelina, inspecting her own behavior.
"Maybe a bit, auntie¡" said Ismena at her side while drinking tea.
"Well, that''s how I like to be! S-So, do not make fun of me¡" said Acelina with a blush.
"Hehe, Acelina-chan is just as funny¡ There is always someone funny in here¡"ughed Kaguya once again.
"Mama, can I be a maid too?" asked Vudia, sitting at Brontes'' shoulder.
"A maid? I do not see why not¡ Have fun with your sisters, my dear," said Brontes.
"Yay! I''m gonna craft a cute golden maid dress with my gold thread!" said Vudia, producing threads of soft gold from her nails and slowly sewing a dress.
"Hey, Vudia-chan, don''t get ahead of time, we will be maids after we are over with this dungeon!" protested Belle.
"Vudia you''re getting too ahead of time!" said Nirah.
"Eeeh? Well, if you two will be like that, I won''t sew your golden maid outfits!" said Vudia.
"Eeeeeeh?! Wait! Sorry! Make me one!" asked Nirah.
"You didn''t say that you would be sewing for us as well, sister!" said Belle.
"Fufu, it seems that extortion wins again!"ughed Vudia¡
Wait, extortion? Who taught her this?!
Oh, maybe me¡ unknowingly.
As long as they are just ying, I guess it''s fine.
"Make me one too, sis!" asked Ailine.
"Sure, Ailine!" said Vudia, creating more threads while sewing many dresses at the same time, showcasing her great ability to multitask.
The Harpy Chicks also approached Vudia, asking for their own outfits.
"Sure! B-But aren''t some of you males?" asked Vudia.
"I wanna be a maid!" they said as if they were the same person for a moment.
"I guess there is nothing to worry about! Aarae nii-chan is a male but he always looks so cute with dresses!" said Vudia.
"Haha¡ I don''t think you should use me as an example, Vudia-chan¡" muttered Aarae.
"Why? You''re pretty, little brother!" said Valentia, caressing Aarae''s silky red hair with her giant fingers, as if he were a little pet.
"Aarae is the prettiest!" said Amiphossia, she often went shopping with Aarae and her party.
"He is indeed quite good looking, and he always makes any clothes I make shine. Aarae, you should really try to get a work as a fashion model in the Empire¡" said Ryo, nodding. He was an avid tailor of clothes in his free time, and he had used Aarae as his model for such clothes, from male clothes to female clothes, and they always went well with Aarae no matter what. Their bond as siblings is quite strong.
"Haha¡ T-This is making me a bit flustered¡ And fashion model?! Aren''t you exaggerating a bit, brother?" asked Aarae with a flush.
"Oh, fashion models?! Since when have been those around? I didn''t know!" asked Acelina.
"Just a few weeks ago, auntie. Since the industry of clothes is constantly evolving in the Empire, there is a new career as fashion models in the Empire, there are currently two schools that nurture them, and the sses are not so cheap, but teach a lot about poses and such! I go there often to make the models try my new clothes" said Ryo.
"Fufu, my son is such a talented artisan!" said Zehe, fascinated with our son.
"I never expected Ryo to be such a talented artisan and a tailor by how musclehead he looks," said Gaby.
"Auntie don''t call me muscle head! Though I love my muscles" said Ryo with a smile.
"That just shows that looks can be deceiving!" said Lilith while devouring arge roasted dinosaur leg.
"Well, you look like a muscle head and are one, Lilith"ughed Charlotte.
"Hey! ¡Yeah, I guess! I like to smash things" said Lilith.
Ryo started his interest by tailoring quite long ago when I presented him various subss fields that he could take on to rx after battling and exercising¡ unexpectedly, he fell in love with sewing clothes and creating a variety of wearables¡ and after months, he had be widely known in the Empire not only because he is a prince, but because of his work.
"Nii-chan, how am I doing?" asked Vudia, showing her dresses to Ryo.
"You''re doing quite great, Vudia. Your talent is already showing in how easy you can focus your mind into creating the designs that came into your head¡ but for this area, you should tighten it up a bit, and this neck is a tad bitrger¡ let us fix it slowly" said Ryo.
"Okay!" said Vudia with a happy smile, receiving the attention of her siblings was always something that made her happy.
As my family enjoyed breakfast and their daily and carefree chatting, I asked Goghesdum about the other two Elder Dragons left. While doing so, I was also using various True Body Clones to teleport the citizens of this city to my Empire through my Inner Realm, connecting to the True Body Clone in my castle, the one that holds my child in my womb.
"The other Dragons? Yes, they''re even younger than Odanth¡ so don''t expect them to be mature or responsible¡ though it could be said that they''re better than her" said Goghesdum with a sigh.
"Better than me?! How can that greens-scaled bird snake and the dark-scaled wingless dragon be better than me?!" asked Odanth angered.
"Don''t call them like that, Odanth! Do not be disrespectful with your younger siblings¡ This is why I always tell you to be more mature!" said Goghesdum.
"Meh!" said Odanth, crossing her arms.
"Uwah! Do not fight anymore, please! Odanth-sama, how about we enjoy some tea, we just finished serving things, okay?" asked Yerze.
"Okaaay¡ Hey, you''re pretty cute now that I see you well¡" said Odanth, distracting herself with Yerze''s pretty face.
Goghesdum saw the two girls move away as she moved to my side and exined things in more detail.
"Sigh¡ Anyways, the other two are my second and third apprentice¡ but just like Odanth, I also see them as my daughters, and well, they often treat me like their¡ mama" said Goghesdum with a flush¡
¡Did she secretly liked to be called a milf?
"What are their names?" I asked.
"Ah, well, my second apprentice after Odanth is named Yvnei, she is a Feathered Elder Dragon Windstorm Snake, she''s quite clumsy¡ but more responsible than Odanth, she is taking care of the High Thunder Siren, a race simr to Harpies, but that were in fact monsters that spawned in this dungeon. And my third apprentice is Na, she is a Dark Thunder Elder Dragon Drake. Her personality is the most responsible of the three, and I am quite proud of her, she''s an excellent magician and also a crafter and alchemist, she takes care of the High Thunder Gilman, who lives in deep ponds of water and resemble humans but with fish-like features across their bodies, they''re monsters as well" said Goghesdum.
Goghesdum seemed proud of these two more than Odanth¡ showing how much of a miscarried sheep Odanth really was¡
"So, all of your apprentices ended up being girls?" I asked.
"Y-Yes¡ I don''t know why, but fate is often mysterious¡" muttered Goghesdum.
"No, that''s actually good, so we can make them Dragon Maids too," I said with a smile, I was feeling inspired.
"¡Eh?! E-Even them?!" asked Goghesdum.
"Yay! More members!" said Yerze.
"Fufu, I can''t wait to see them wearing a maid outfit! Haah, I can imagine their flushed faces already! Especially that Na, fufufufu!"ughed Odanth maliciously.
.
.
.
Chapter 579: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 41/?: Unexpected Visitors
579 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 41/?: Unexpected Visitors
Deciding to visit the city of High Thunder Siren, led by Yvnei, the Feathered Elder Dragon Windstorm Snake, Kireina and her family quickly moved out of the city after having made sure to transfer all of the High Viper to her Empire, alongside converting the entire city into a golem and rearranging it inside her Empire to suit the people and the avable space there.
Wall was having a lot of work by expanding herself, but after being fed a lot of slimes and golems to increase her size, she managed to fit everything well.
As Kireina flew towards her next destination, which was located near floor 87, she began to sense that something strange was happening¡
Where were the monsters that Begudhur had sent to the cities? They were taking an awfully long amount of time to reach the city¡
Kireina knew about them as she had sensed them long ago through her augmented senses and her Divine Aura, but they had suddenly stopped through their track and were intercepted by another strange group¡ Kireina sent her flying slime clones towards the zones where the monsters had stopped, to nce at what was currently happening.
Meanwhile, as her flying slime clones moved through the sky of the dungeon, yet another unexpected event was being unfolded in the Dungeon¡ One that not even Begudhur himself had predicted.
Space itself was slowly breaking apart like ss, and from within the darkness revealed from the broken space, arge and grotesque creature emerged from within, with the size of a truck, and madepletely out of transparent jewels, a strange arachnid creature appeared out of the blue, ncing at the monsters sent by Begudhur from above.
"Hmm¡ Things seem to be happening as you predicted, Zudig" said the arachnid creature.
Suddenly, another figure appeared from within this shadow space behind the broken space, it resembled the fallen Elemental Knight of Fire of the Athetosea Kingdom, David, but his appearance waspletely different now, as he wore a dark and gothic armor with draconic decorations and pulsating dark flesh entwined in it as if it were alive.
Instead of zing crimson eyes, it had dark pupils, and an eerie and fetid presence emerged from within its body¡ it had long and decaying draconic wings stuck into its shoulder, a rotting dragon tail, and long ws covered in hard and dry bluish dark scales.
"I see! So Kireina, just as I thought went to Nyzzet dungeon after the fool joined her Pantheon¡ Although I really thought that she would take her sweet time getting there and would end up prioritizing something else¡ what a surprise this is, and to make things even funnier, Begudhur, that idiot awakened from his seal thanks to her Divine Aura, which suppressed and weakened the seal made by that Hero three hundred years ago! How wonderful! Should I be the God of Fate and Destiny now with such predictions?" asked Zudig.
"Patience, my friend, we have note here for that¡ Not yet, not yet¡"ughed Zudig, showcasing an expression on the face of his host that the original David would never do.
"Your friend? Do not misunderstand our rtionship, Zudig. We are merely working together for the benefit of each other. After all, we cannot achieve what we desire without the other, a mutual benefit, and I hope that it stays that way until the end of our treaty¡ or else," said the arachnid.
"Yeah, yeah, I get it. You do not have to tell me this for the tenth time today, Kheseerad¡ Hm? It seems that my Zombie Friends are working faster" said Zudig, as he nced down below from the space created by Kheseerad¡
Kheseerad was the name of this arachnid creature, the Demon God of Foreign Trespassing the name of a mysterious Demon God who had brought tons of headaches to the Lone Gods, a despicable Demon God with the ability to break through the boundaries of space and enter other Gods Divine Realms indiscriminately, or even open entrances to them without any issue, letting others enter on his ce¡ he can not only do this but can manipte the strange and mysterious Space Attribute Magic with incredible mastery, being able to create his own space separated from his Divine Realm to travel across the world of Genesis¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Kheseerad did not belong to the Realm of Vida but was attracted to it due to its abundant amount of weak Lone Gods that no one cared about, which he liked to predate on by constructing traps in space itself.
He was the main culprit behind the disappearance of many Lone Gods across the Realm of Vida. Using his powers and contact with other Lone Gods willing to help him in exchange for resources harvested in the invasion, he would recruitrge groups of Lone Gods and invade the Divine Realms of other Lone Gods, stealing their resources and ultimately their Divine Cores and physical bodies, while using their immortal souls for other purposes.
Gods after all were treasure troves of Divine Materials, their Divine Core harbored their Divine Realm, where materials of their certain divinity would grow, and even their physical bodies could be used for a variety of purposes and as Divine Materials as well.
However, since he acquired the knowledge about Zudig having acquired a power simr to a problematic Mortal which he had heard about, he decided to contact Zudig, to ask him for the power that Zudig possessed¡ due to his constant invasions, Kheseerad had many Divine Souls ready to be devoured with Divinity Devouring, but hecked the Skill that could help him not only acquire the divinity of the god but also eat it and acquire itsplete power, something that the Divine Technique of the same name was not capable of, and which Kheseerad, despite his riches, did not possess.
And Zudig, knowing the secret of how to acquire Divine Devouring, decided to ask Kheseerad for a few favors before that, one of such favors was to follow Kireina to Nyzzet Dungeon, where Begudhur was supposedly sealed.
Zudig knew about this because he spectated thest battle of Begudhur against the Hero that sealed him three hundred years ago, and now that he had acquired the Divinity Devouring Skill, he wanted to test it by eating this weakened and sealed Demon God, whose Divinity might be ideal for him.
Since the incident where he acquired the body of David, Zudig has not moved at all outside of the Dungeon he stole, slowly getting used to his new powers, and awaiting or an opportunity to devour a small and weak god.
He had even thought about the likes of Geggoron, but he was already eaten by Kireina.
So now, he was aiming at Begudhur, following Kireina through the space created by Kheseerad.
Zudig used his Divinity rted with Zombification to zombify the monsters possessed by Begudhur Split Souls, and made them his pets in no time, he waited for the second wave of monsters, those created by Begudhur before going into his metamorphosis, and attacked them with his zombified friends¡
Unknowingly, Zudig did a good deed by slowing down the imminent destruction of the twost cities of monsters led by the Elder Dragons.
Zudig goal as of now was to catch Begudhur before he awakes and either eat him or weaken him enough to enve him¡ whatever was easier.
Of course, Zudig did not know about Begudhur having acquired powers simr to him¡ but he was interested in his unique and powerful Divinity, and wanted to catch him before Kireina could.
Now that Kireina had finally gone to sleep in a faraway city, he decided to finally move with Kheseerad, using his Divinity to zombify Begudhur''s monsters, those moving to the cities led by the Elder Dragons and making them confront the second wave of monsters with Begudhur''s Split Souls.
The Rotten Dragon God nced down below, seeing the various Zombie Monsters attacking the second wave of Begudhur with great power¡
"It is surprising how you can ve the Split Souls of a Demigod through your Zombification," said Kheseerad, cleaning his drooling jaws, as he had finished snacking on a Divine Beast.
"Oh? That? Yes, it is but¡ a small piece of my true power. After having gone through a reawakening by merging myself with this Hero, I have acquired new powers that far exceeded what I thought to be possible for me¡ I am no longer a simple Demigod, Kheseerad. By applying my Zombification Divine Technique, which works as a curse not only to the flesh but the soul, I have sessfully made Begudhur''s Split Souls into Zombies, even the split souls of a god cannot run away from my rotten erosion¡" said Zudig with a devilish smile.
Kheseerad saw in Zudig a fearful being that he should not dare to provoke or make an enemy of¡ yet. For now, he desired the power of ''reawakening'' by acquiring the Divinity Devouring Skill. He was not a stupid god though and knew that Zudig would not simply spit out the information. He was tagging along with him and ''helping'' him to also learn more about his true powers and also to acquire knowledge about how to acquire his powers.
He knew clear as water that Zudig would try to betray him at worstter on the line, or just run away in the best-case scenario, so he was getting ready for that moment, he had considered such risk from the beginning.
Space Attribute Gods were incredibly rare, and those that existed were often very strong or elusive, so Kheseerad was having a hard time preying on such gods, without having done so for thousands of years¡ his cultivation was stagnant due to arge progression wall that he couldn''t simply cross yet, and he needed many materials that he couldn''t harvest so simply, and were as rare in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
Space Attribute Divine Materials were incredibly rare, and just as pricy, even selling the physical bodies of gods he caught and their Divine Cores which brought Divine Realms with them, he had only brought but a handful of Space Attribute Divine Materials.
Kheseerad Divine Realm quality was way too high, and the number of resources needed for it to improve on quality and finally let him have his Divine Trial to raise his Rank was incredibly hard.
Space Attribute Gods were incredibly strong, but also had just an incredibly hard time growing and progressing¡
Kheseerad nced at the smiling Zudig with the eyes of a predator, but by using his Space Attribute Divinity, he masked such bloodlust easily, by inserting such energy and essence inside a pocket space barrier that surrounded his entire being, a powerful space armor that could not be simply broken by most Gods.
Even Zudig with his Divinity Devouring would have to consume too much Divine Energy by conjuring Divine Techniques to finally break through it, and by that time, Kheseerad might be capable of running away through his unique powers.
This was one of the reasons why Zudig did not attack Kheseerad, both gods were not capable of damaging each other, it was too hard to kill each other, so they used such fundament to ''trust'' each other to an extent¡
Begudhur was deep within a slumber now, and was almost incapable of sensing that his Split Souls were being turned into ''Zombies''¡
And as Zudig smiled, he descended to the surface while being shrouded on his Divinity, infecting the weakened monsters that his Zombified pets had fought.
"Why don''t you eat the Split Soul inside?" asked Kheseerad, curious about Zudig''s true ns.
"Because if I do, the pain will be redirected to Begudhur, awakening the sleepyhead, and most likely making him aware of our existence in here¡ However, now that Kireina is moving here, it would be better to at least leave her some distractions¡ Hm, this might work" said Zudig, as he moved the Zombified Begudhur''s Split Souls inside his Divine Realm while releasing an army of dozens of Undead Divine Beasts¡ they had a strengthparable to Rank 8 Living Deities and had grown too much in Zudig''s Divine Realm, so he decided to sacrifice some of these to distract Kireina.
"Oh? Quite sharp, are you? But what will you do with these Zombified monsters then?" asked Kheseerad.
"Isn''t it obvious? We''ll track down Begudhur with them¡ who knows better of him than himself, right?"ughed Zudig, as he used his authority over the Zombified Begudhur''s Split Souls and absorbed their knowledge about the whereabouts of the original Begudhur¡ which also ended up revealing something that made Zudig''s smile wider and creepier.
"I can''t believe it! To think that he would achieve it as well¡ Begudhur might be more incredible than we thought, Kheseerad¡ Now let us hurry up there, follow my directions!" said Zudig with high spirits, as Kheseerad couldn''t help but sigh and obey him.
Zudig entered Kheseerad Mobile Pocket Space as if it were a car, as the two went flying through a different space towards Begudhur''s whereabouts, in the depths of the dungeon.
-----
Chapter 580: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 42/?: Yvnei
580 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 42/?: Yvnei
Yvnei was a Monster not originally born in the Dungeon made by the Dragon God of Thunder Nyzzet, but she was originally a young feather winged Wyrm that came from Vast ins, escaping from the humans and the strong beasts that roamed the ce.
Her origins were uncertain, as she had once belonged to arge flock of her race, which was shunted down by Human Adventurers toplete several Quests made by the guild of the Town near the Dungeon.
Yvnei still remembered the day her family was mercilessly ughtered, even when they tried flying away, the Adventurers possessed strong magic and long-ranged attacks, annihting them from the sky.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yvnei had somehow managed to escape alive, mostly because she was shielded by her father¡
Although she was greatly affected, she chose to fly away and then enter the dungeon to find shelter from the humans.
Because in those times, she didn''t have such a developed intelligence nor sapience, she quickly forgot about her family and immersed herself in survivability inside the dungeon, hiding from the Adventurers that went inside to explore it while killing weak and small fry monsters to slowly grow stronger.
Although she was good at surviving, she had a clumsy nature, which often bit her tail several times through her adventures inside the dungeon, such as confronting bosses that were too strong for her or getting inside traps and hidden rooms filled with monsters continuously.
It could be said that her life was filled with too many adventures, and through these unfortunate series of events, she grew incredibly strong, slowly raising and raising in the food chain of Nyzzet''s dungeon, to the point that she reached the lower floors and triumphed against the Bosses from Floor 70.
However, in that time, Goghesdum had appeared, apanied by Odanth, they beat her almost to death, and ended up recruiting her to their group¡ this was all pretty sudden for Yvnei, but she adapted fairly quickly.
Goghesdum and Odanth saw potential in her, and instead of using her as Experience Points and food, they nurtured Yvnei and taught her many things.
Although Yvnei had a clumsy nature, her powers and talents were obvious, and due to her rare race, something that would not be simply found inside a dungeon primarily focused on Thunder Attribute, she was unique within the group, bringing new abilities and powers that they did not possess.
Goghesdum taught her magic and alchemy, while Odanth taught her physical fighting and other skills¡ which Yvnei rejected to learn because of how degenerate they were.
Through many trials, Yvnei managed to break through her Level cap, finally evolving into the pinnacle of mortals in Dragon-type monsters, an Elder Dragon, she was now only one step before bing a Living Deity, much like Goghesdum and Odanth at her side.
But alongside sapience and intelligence, the memories of when she was younger became clearer and easier to understand¡ the death of her family and that of her father greatly affected her fragile heart.
Yvnei became gloomy and depressive, and after dozens of years where Goghesdum and Odanth worked as her emotional supports while helping her nurture the Siren, she slowly grew through it and became less clumsy alongside being more mature, perhaps even more than Odanth in that regard.
Goghesdum was a strong maternal figure for the young Dragoness, helping her more than even Goghesdum had thought possible of her, as she always thought that she was a cold and calctive person¡ but the adorable Yvnei ended up melting her heart for good, bing a lovable ''mommy'' which Yvnei put a lot of trust into.
Meanwhile, although very deviant in her nature and passions, Odanth was still a clear elder sister figure for Yvnei, always cheering her up through the struggles of her life and the memories of the death of her family. Yvnei slowly grew anew due to this emotional support, and instead of harboring hate towards the Humans that took the life of her family, she forgave them and decided to live peacefully while helping and nurturing her beloved people, the Sire, whose Goghesdum had given the responsibility to Yvnei to take care of.
Much like the Lizardmen and Viper, after a dozen of generations, the Siren became High Siren, developing great intelligence, simr or even better than that of Humans.
Unlike Harpies, Sirens were a female-only monster race of women with strong bird-like appearances, some of such appearances beingrger and often more monstrous than those of the adorable Harpies.
Sirens had bigger bodies, their legs and talons had three joints, making them seem incredibly tall, their bodies were oftenpletely covered in feathers unlike Harpies and their wings were immense. Their nature was that of fierce monsters, but after being taught many things by Goghesdum and Yvnei, they became more intelligent until a change in their race happened, converting the Siren race into High Sirens.
Their appearances became more streamlined and delicate, resembling Harpies mores, but their sizes remained the same, and so did their monstrous strength and their female-only characteristic trait.
High Sirens, just like Sirens, needed the seed of a male from a different species to copte andy eggs to keep in their race¡ In tales, Sirens would often capture males they found strong enough to be deserving of being the fathers of their children, and because of this, Sirens are often seen as terribly frightful monsters, and such bad reputation was even moved to Harpies, who do not have any necessity of doing anything of the like, as they possessed males in their race.
The seed that Sirens needed could be of almost any humanoid demi-human or even monsters, as long as their physiologies matched enough, even Lizardmen and Viper could copte with them, as they were all monsters and shared a simr trait despite being incredibly different in appearances.
Due to this, the High Sirens and Sirens of Yvnei''s City did not suffer many issues with reproduction, as males from the other two cities, Lizardmen and Viper woulde every so often in look for a wife¡ Those that were usually rejected by their ugly appearances or asocial behaviors found love in Sirens, who epted mostly any male as long as they were willing to love them back.
Many such families happened like this, and every so often, the males would have more than one wife as the Sirens did not mind sharing their husband with their entire family of sisters, so they could all bear children and maintain their race''s poption.
High Sirens, unlike High Lizardmen who had developed towards the study of magic, technology, and science, and unlike the Viper who had developed towards expressing their love and passion through arts, developed into a different path, that of production.
High Sirens were incredibly talented at crafting, despite having their upper hands covered in feathers, they had proper w-like hands, unlike Harpies who could only use their wings as fingers carefully.
Their sizes, strength, and caring nature only helped in their path towards industrialization, which began to progress by leaps and bounds, even more than any Kingdom in the Border Continent (although notparable enough to the advancements in the Central Continents).
They developed factories for the mass production of items which they sold to the other two cities, they also had incredibly talented artisans, agriculture experts, and monster cattle caretakers.
Unexpectedly for Goghesdum, High Sirens became an essential tribe for the sustenance of the other cities.
Yvnei had found much distraction in taking care of her family of Sirens, her beloved citizens. And helped them even further in developing their technology and production-based economy and city.
And as of now, a few hundreds of years had passed since then, and Yvnei was resting in herrge pce in the middle of the High Siren Nation, while in her humanoid form.
Yvnei had an appearance rather simr to Sirens despite her great difference in the race. She had pale white skin, which was smooth alongside having a rosy hue. From her knees, she had two more jointed bones, making her legs triple jointed, giving her a very tall size whenever she stood up, surpassing four meters.
From her knees, the legs were covered in yellow scales simr to those that birds have, and her talons had three ws in front and another on its back. Both of her arms ended covered in the same yellow scales, while her fingers had long ck-colored ws.
Her body was covered in fluffy green, yellow, and azure feathers, and her arms had long wings which she used to fly through the sky at incredible speeds.
Her eyes were golden, and her hair was long and bright green, alongside possessing more of those yellow scales around her shoulders and neck.
She had a long snake-like tail which was covered in these bright green, yellow, and azure feathers atop her round butt, which she had entangled across her body.
Two golden-colored horns grew from each side of her head, and she had a small emerald jewel at the middle of her forehead, and anotherrger one in her chest, right in the middle of her small breasts¡ despite the little assets there, her hips were wide and sexy.
Yvnei was currently sleeping peacefully after having gathered the High Siren poption yesterday for their yearly festivity where various Sirens that have not found a husband would have dates with males from the other there cities governed by the Elder Dragons. Of course, no one was forced into this and anyone that entered did it willingly¡ so they could notin if they did not like the one, they were chosen to have a date with.
Just as before, therge-scale event was a sess, with 99% of the couples selected as dates staying together, High Sirens were incredibly beautiful and epted almost any male in appearance as long as they were responsible men that were to love them and bring children to their lives¡ so everything went excellently because that was the purpose of most of the males that traveled to the city, they were rejected by their original tribes and just wanted a woman that could ept them just as they were, and it ended incredibly well for all.
Although clumsy, Yvnei was incredibly talented at matchmaking and was a romantic girl that liked to read fictional romance books written by the High Viper city¡ although she was not into constant sexual intercourse like Odanth, and was only interested in the romantic aspect.
"Fuuu¡ Aah, my prince~ Bufufu¡ No¡ We are not meant to be together¡ Fuuu¡" muttered Yvnei, talking as she slept, most likely dreaming about being a country girl that was selected by a prince as her wife, which were the stories she often liked the most.
However, her fantasies of romance were quickly broken as she was woken up by wild and beastly sounds of monsters, alongside her guards, beautiful High Siren women rushing to her pce to alert her of what was happening.
"Yvnei-sama! Yvnei-sama! Arge group of strange Undead monsters is approaching the city!" shouted the High Siren guards as they came flying through therge entrance of the pce.
"UWAAAAH! ¡Eh? What is it?!" asked Yvnei.
"Invaders, mydy!" said a guard.
"Goddess-sama, arge group of monsters has appeared! They seem like Dragon-type and Reptile-type monsters¡ but they are not the ones we are used to! Their Attributes seem different than the ones we usually find in here, and they''re all Undead!" said another guard.
"U-Undead?! T-That''s¡ dangerous! Quickly close the gates of the walls, and activate the defense mechanism!" said Yvnei, as she flew out of the pce and over the city, ncing at the putrid reptile and draconic monsters rushing through the vastndscapes towards her city.
Suddenly from down below her, arge magic barrier formed a dome protecting the entire city!
sh!
It seemed that the High Sirens had invested way more resources into self-defense mechanisms, mostly because of the position of their city, which was closer to many resources but also many monster nests.
"All good¡ alright, I will dispose of these monsters and be- Huh? Why are they¡ so strange?" wondered Yvnei as she nced at the monsters beginning to breathe foul-smelling gases of sickly green colors and ck and gooey liquid from their legs and ws, infecting the surrounding and slowly changing it as if space itself was distorted¡ this was a domain!
"Ueh?! A Domain?! How can these monsters know about making Domains?! A-And their power¡ it is way too overwhelming! Just what are these creatures?!" asked Yvnei, contemting what to do as she transformed into a giant, one-hundred meters tall Feathered Wyrm that possessed two long wings and a golden beak, resembling a cross between a giant bird and a snake than a Wyrm.
Yvnei felt that if she did not act quickly, even the barriers created by her people would not be enough!
"Uwaaahh¡ T-This is way too sudden! They are too strong! Do I attack? Do I not? If I do not go, my people will die! But if I go¡ I will surely die too! Goghesdum-sama¡ Where are you¡?" wondered the adorable Yvnei, even in her giant dragon form, she was still very indecisive and clumsy and often became too nervous without the emotional support of Goghesdum or Odanth.
FLASH!
Suddenly, a sh of dark lightning appeared in the sky, as an enormous dragon, even bigger than Yvnei covered the whole sky!
However, it was not Goghesdum, but it was a metallic dragon with dark-colored scales and a monstrous expression.
"Divine Beasts¡ Who are these Gods and why did they leave me such a wonderful gift~?" it said with the voice of a mischievous woman.
"W-What is happening now¡?" muttered Yvnei in awe.
-----
Chapter 581: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 43/?: War Against Divine Beasts!
581 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 43/?: War Against Divine Beasts!
The moment thest High Viper was transported to Kireina''s Empire and taken care of by the people there, Kireina sensed the strong presence of two beings inside the dungeon, differently than the one Begudhur had or even its Split Souls¡
"Gods? Two gods just appeared out of nowhere?!" she thought, ncing directly to the direction where these gods should be, even after using all her eye-rted skills, her vision was not strong enough to see through dozens of kilometers, or across the walls of the Dungeon.
Kireina quickly began to think about what to do, deciding to confront these gods as quickly as possible, as they were most likely nning to do something in the Dungeon or with Begudhur¡
Deciding to travel there at a fast speed while also being well protected, Kireina expanded her flesh over a hundred times her original size, and then covered herself in thick coverture of metallic dark scales, resembling a monstrous dragon.
She opened her Inner Realm and let her family alongside Goghesdum and Odanth enter it so she could travel with them at a greater speed.
In a sh of dark thunder, Kireina flew towards Yvnei''s city, where she had sensed the two gods moving before their essences suddenly disappeared as if they did not exist anymore.
"They disappeared?! But¡ they left some things before leaving¡ and Begudhur''s Split Souls¡ they all disappeared as well¡ did these Gods were after this? Are they after Begudhur for some kind of thing? Wait, those monsters¡"
Kireina nced down below to the ground, where she saw dozens of enormous and far stronger beasts than the ones Begudhur created, they were also different, as they were rotting undead covered in god-like Auras of greater quality than the simple Split Souls of Begudhur.
"Divine Beasts!" said Kireina, quickly figuring out that the gods that disappeared had left these little ''gifts'' for her after having stolen Begudhur''s Split Soul Clones.
And to her front, by using her augmented sight, she finally managed to see the High Siren Nation (city) alongside arge magic barrier covering it as if it were a transparent green dome, atop such barrier there was a one hundred meters tall, a feathered snake with a golden beak and a worried and concerned expression on its golden eyes.
"Could that be Yvnei? Well, time to hurry up there before she ends up dying, there is no chance for her to fight against Divine Beasts¡" said Kireina, who had fought against Vampires holding Divine Beast Flesh Fragments before and had understood how strong they were even as simple mortals¡ not fighting the real deals might be an even more overwhelming work for an unexperienced Elder Dragon such as Yvnei.
Enhancing herself with the powers of her various Skills, Divine Aura and Soul, she was projected through the sky of the dungeon like a bullet.
FLASH!
A ck thunder appeared before Yvnei''s golden eyes as she was caught right before deciding what to do, her clumsy nature only made her freak out more before Kireina''s intimidating and enormous appearance, she resembled a gigantic dark cloud made out of ck steel in the shape of a dragon, blocking most of the light produced by the sun.
Kireina nced at the Divine Beast, and could not help but find them tasty, despite being Undead that had their bodies rotten and covered in a foul-smelling poisonous gas. She had eaten a being such as Megusan, who was a Demigod of Long and Venomous Critters, so such things did not discourage her.
"Divine Beasts¡ Who are these Gods and why did they leave me such a wonderful gift~?" it said with the voice of a mischievous woman.
"W-What is happening now¡?" muttered Yvnei in awe.
Kireina directed her gaze towards Yvnei, making the young Elder Dragon freezepletely.
"Hmm¡ Yvnei, is it? Right, here you have your mother and your sister, let the two exin to you what is currently happening" said Kireina, as her torso suddenly opened wide open as if it were a grotesque and aberrant flesh jaw, from within the darkness projected in the opened jaws, two humanoid figures descended towards Yvnei, both of them wearing maid outfits¡
"Huh? G-Goghesdum! And Odanth! Eeeh? What with those clothes?! And it is so weird to see Goghesdum-sama in her humanoid form!" said Yvnei in surprise, while being instantly charmed by the adorable appearances of her ''mommy'' and her ''big sister''.
"Ah, dear Yvnei¡ Well, to be honest, a lot of things happened¡ the big dragon over there is a Goddess, and her name is Kireina-sama. She rescued us from beasts less frightening than these, but enough for our cities to have been wiped out without her help¡ We are now in a race against time, so please, don''t ask many questions until everything is resolved" said Goghesdum with a serious expression on her wless and beautiful face.
"There is a Demon God sealed in the depths of the dungeon, which is most likely the cause of all of this sudden mayhem¡ For now, Yvnei, stay with us!" said Odanth, dropping arge, red-colored slime over the top of Yvnei''s giant head.
"Hello! I am a Slime, but a good Slime! ¡And Kireina, by the way" said therge, red-colored slime, one of Kireina''s Slime Clones.
"Ueh?! The Goddess can divide herself? Is the goddess a slime?" asked Yvnei.
"More or so¡ stay with Goghesdum and Odanth so you can be kept safe, and watch as I and my family clean this mess in, he sidelines, there might be little critters that escape, so take care of them," said the Red Slime.
"O-Okay¡" muttered Yvnei in confusion, as Goghesdum and Odanth were engulfed both in thunder and thunder mes, changing into their Elder Dragon forms and bing one-hundred-meter-tall behemoths, flying at Yvnei side.
Meanwhile, Kireina began to unleash her strategy to fight against the Divine Beasts, while talking with her family at the same time.
"Divine Beasts are too strong to be fought simply in person¡ the split souls of a god inside a mortal host might be not as hard, but fighting these Divine Beast, with each one being as strong as Living Deity on its pinnacle is too much to handle for my family... Even my children might have a very hard time¡ without me, of course," Kireina thought.
Kireina began to activate dozens of Skills and spells all over her body while telling her family to get ready.
"By doing simr to when I fought Megusan, it should be possible to let everyone fight separately while still wearing me as their giant armors," Kireina thought.
Her gigantic body covered in dark scales began to bulge into many tumors, which separated themselves from her enormous body as it lost its size and mass.
"GROWL!"
The Divine Beast Zombie Dragons and Lizards, which were as enormous as the Elder Dragons, nced at Kireina''s gigantic body floating in the sky, her body began to fire projectiles made out of fleshy tumors covered in the dark, metallic-like scales of her body.
sh! sh! sh!
The Zombie Divine Beasts aimed at the fleshy tumors as they charged their natural Skills and powers, firing poisonous and rotting breath, venomous spikes, shes with their ws, and Phantasmal Magic.
"Here we go!"ughed Lilith, as she infused her power inside of the flesh sphere where she was alongside Charlotte and Altani.
"If it is as Kireina-sama said, we should be able to use our powers in these as well, right?" asked Charlotte.
"As long as you touch these crystals, it should be possible," said Altani.
sh!
One of the giants, almost two hundred meters tall spheres of flesh descending to the ground where Lilith, Charlotte, and Altani were suddenly shined brightly in a golden light, its entire mass extended and shaped itself, resembling a giant Dragonoid made out of red flesh and covered in dark armor, two weapons appeared on its hands, a giant Battle Axe, and a giant Mace¡ which were also made with Kireina''s bones, horns, scales, skin, and flesh.
Boom!
The giant and aberrant being fell upon a Venomous Zombie Dragon Divine Beast, which had just missed its poisonous and rotting breath.
"RAAAA! Gaia''s Axe Catastrophe!" roared Lilith.
"Slicing Winds of the Celestial Starlight!" said Altani.
"Photon Cannons!" said Charlotte.
The three felt as if their consciousness had merged into one while being inside of Kireina''s Flesh Clones, slightly converging their souls and Auras into one and then expanding it all across the giant fleshy behemoth.
The giant then began to use the Axe and the Maces to unleash devastating attacks over the Venomous Zombie Dragon, which seemed to be capable of prating its hard and deadly scales covered in poison.
sh! sh! sh!
"GRROOOWL!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Zombie Dragon roared in anger and not in pain, as it was incapable of feeling pain due to being undead with its senses dulled out. Large chunks of its flesh began to fall one after another off its entire chest, long neck, and stomach.
The Venomous Zombie Dragon nced with anger at the giant confronting it, roaring, and beginning to bite its exoskeleton, only to be shocked by its durability!
"GGRRAA!"
The Venomous Zombie Dragon felt its teeth quickly breaking apart, its wounds did not heal properly even with its powerful self-regeneration either.
Suddenly, another of the girl''s attacks was unleashed, this one was Altani''s.
sh! sh!
Celestial golden winds began to converge around the fleshy giant arms, releasing slicing tornadoes over the Venomous Zombie Dragon''s wounds and worsening them¡ there was a ratherrge amount of damage being dealt with it due to God Devour being applied to the girls'' attack alongside Kireina''s own power.
The Divine Beast roared, feeling cornered, and trying to escape to regroup with the rest of the Divine Beasts, only to discover that its entire body was being wrapped around by long tentacles and tongues releasing poisonous and deadly slime.
Fear approached the Divine Beast since its creation inside Zudig''s Divine Realm¡
And then¡ from the stomach of the enormous fleshy behemoth covered in dark armor, arge jaw appeared, resembling a furious dragon, it opened wide open, revealing a strange, cannon-like structure made out of white bone and covered in blood vessels and pulsating flesh.
This was Charlotte''s attack, Photon Cannon! By infusing her own powers into Kireina''s clone, the clone was even capable of using such abilities that could only happen if Charlotte were to wear her organic mechanical armor.
"Growl!"
The Venomous Zombie Dragon struggled on itsst moments, releasing furious attacks towards the giant behemoth, only to sh off a few pieces of flesh which detonated immediately over the fiend, dealing even more damage to it.
The cannon finally chargedpletely, coupled with a loud explosion, arge cannon of Light and Holy Attribute shed against the giant Venomous Zombie Dragon, a Divine Beast whose mortals should not be capable of defeating.
The cannon of pressurized magic burned alive the Undead Divine Beast, who was incredibly weak to Light and Holy Attributes, the creature shrieked in anger, despair, and pain. Even if it did not felt pain, when it was hit with such a strong attack, its soul would be affected and tremble, feeling soul pain and not physical pain.
"GRAAAA!"
The Venomous Zombie Dragon, however, showed thest movement as it filled itself with a powerful buff, its burning body expanded itself like tentacles as its jaw expanded over ten times bigger, resembling a hellish creature from hell.
"GROWL!"
Attempting to devour its attacker, the Venomous Zombie Dragon tried to gulp Kireina''s Clone alongside Lilith, Charlotte, and Altani inside with it!
"How resilient! Kireina-sama was right, these beasts cannot be fought while being too carefree" said Charlotte.
"I''m gonna eat it first!"ughed Lilith.
"Let me slice it for easier consumption," said Altani.
By Altani''s will, the Giant Behemoth that was Kireina''s Clone created a new arm alongside a long spear made out of hard bone, horns, and metallic scales, which she used to unleash her Spear Techniques against the Venomous Zombie Dragon.
"Celestial Spear of Starring Nights! Consecutive Windstorm Spear Onught!"
The third arm andnce shrouded itself in green and golden winds as its speed increased, flying towards the Zombie Dragon''srge head, stabbing the middle of its dozens of times within the span of a few seconds.
sh! sh! sh!
"Grooooowl¡!"
The Zombie Dragon''s head began to split apart, as pieces of brain flew around grotesquely.
"Now! Together!" said Lilith.
"Alright," said Charlotte.
"Let''s use thence too" added Altani.
The three girl''s aura converged together inside Kireina''s clone, like the axe, the mace, and the spear merged into a single spear of flesh filled with spikes all over, which began to drill over the Divine Beast terrifying transformation, breaking the fiend''s entire body once and for all.
"Graaaaaaawwl¡!"
Boom!
The formerly Divine Beast fell into pieces, it seemed to have finally died after its entire body was torn apart, not even splitting its head and brain had worked too much¡ Divine Beast was not to be fought without a n¡ or Kireina.
Then Kireina''s Clone gathered the Divine Beast''s flesh into her Item Box, like Lilith, Charlotte and Altani continue fighting against the Divine Beasts rampaging the battlefield.
Each of the spheres of flesh covered in dark scales began to transform into giant humanoid figures, each one having a part of Kireina''s familymanding them from its inside.
Meanwhile, Kireina nced from above, seeking the presence of the gods¡
"They''re gone¡ Well, let us finish this first before anything else¡" she thought, as she began to shape her body into an aberrant and formless mass of fleshy tentacles covered in dark scales, a catastrophe descended upon the group of Divine Beasts.
-----
Chapter 629 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 91/?: One Shotting Two Final Bosses
Chapter 629 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 91/?: One Shotting Two Final Bosses
.
.
.
By moving through the Pocket Space, I created, I was able topletely ignore any dungeon obstacles, it was, perhaps, even easier than using Labyrinth Sovereign Magic to manipte the dungeon structure so it could open up for us.
In just five minutes, we reached thest floor and we even entered the room where the Boss was resting. It seems that Begudhur, although he had been resting in thesest floors until he went upwards, never managed to catch the Dungeon Boss, and when he finally acquired a new body, it seems that he simply used dozens of the parasitized bodies of the monsters that roam in thesest floors¡ I suppose that it would not have made much of a difference for him anyways in terms of strength.
I remember Wagyu and Kekensha talking about this Boss when they fought it alongside their teams, the Great Thunderstorm Dragon Tyrant High Overlord was the strongest Dragon in this Dungeon, and its strength seems to be a bit higher than Athos before he was strengthened after I took over the Dungeon where he was working as thest boss.
And as I opened a small peephole inside of my Pocket Space, I nced at the creature''s slumber, its body size was near as big as the other creatures, almost being one hundred meters tall, or few dozens of meters bigger. Its body seemed incredibly muscr, simr to Merveim. It hadrge jaws that possessed razor-sharp fangs capable of biting a mountain with ease its entire body was covered in shiny purple scales and it had several purple and yellow jewels spread across its body.
It had a particr structure atop its enormous head that resembled a giant and spiky crown made out of this yellow and purple material¡ it also had around twelve eyes and enormous arms and hands with sharp ws, its entire body exuded a mystical aura of greatness¡ however, it was not much to any of us.
I wondered if I could just y it while sleeping, we were not feeling like fighting today, the war we had against the three gods was rather intense, and we just wanted to chill and collect materials and rewards.
I was thinking of eating it while it was sleeping entirely by expanding my body around it, but I kind of want the materials for everyone else to eat, and I do not think I will get many Skills if it doesn''t have some Divine Essence within like a parasitized monster of Begudhur or a Divine Beasts¡
Although in thest fight, I ate gods and divine beasts and only got the Space Attribute Magic Skill¡ so perhaps my Uroboros Skill (formerly Devour) is getting even pickier than before? Damn it, just when I was getting a lot of skillstely, it seems that I reached a stage where I will need to eat greater things.
This is why ying this Boss quickly was the ideal way of doing it! Like a true gamer that is only looking for the gratification of rewards!
Well, now that I got my new and evolved eyes of the Cmity Abyss Demon, I should try them out some more. It seemed that they even worked in a God-like Kheseerad, even if a few a second.
I popped out of the Pocket Space for a bit while shrouding myself in a stealth spell made with my Mirage Magic, I also used my Space Attribute Magic to distort the space around myself so my aura presence would not leak out either, it seems that the boss did not notice me yet¡
The enormous dragons were sleeping peacefully, as I nced it with intensity, activating dozens of curses through my potent eyes, my irises gleamed in a scarlet red power that flew towards the Dragon''s entire self, and even its soul was seemingly affected by it too, although I decided to not affect the soul as much, as if it were to happen, it would not be capable of respawning without the respective soul.
FLASH!
"G-GROOWL¡!"
The Dragon realized the enormous pressure of my curses into its body as it woke up, beginning to convulse and groan in pain, the giant dragon began to vomit blood as its eyes began to pop out of its sockets. Its enormous body waspletely paralyzed as it saw my presence, atst, it seemed to have be even more fearful than before, shrieking in agony and then¡
BOOM!
It fell without even a fight,pletely death.
Did I kill him out of fear? That is good, I do not have time for little fights for now. Anyways, if I had fought with him, I would have killed him with one or two punches, so this death might even be qualified as merciful!
I am quite the good bad person, am I not?
"It''s death I guess," I said.,
"Woah mommy killed that giant dragon with just a nce?!" asked Vudia.
"Mommy''s OP!" said Ailine.
"Mama strong! I want to eat the dragon!" said Nirah.
"Hey, that''s quite unfair¡" said Ryo.
"If we had fought against it, it would have fallen after a few hits anyway, dear," said Zehe to our son Ryo.
"I guess¡ well I didn''t feel like fighting anyways¡ Hey, didn''t the dragon god said something about another hidden boss?" asked Ryo. He was surprisinglyzy today, perhaps fighting Divine Beasts yesterday gave him so much excitement that he wanted to cool down today.
"Yes, it should be appearing soon¡ Oh, we got the rewards!" I said, as many system windows greeted my sight and that of my family, just by looking and being part of my Party through the System Interface, they acquired shared rewards as well as EXP.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Calcting EXP Gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 250.000.000.000.000 EXP!]
[Level: 116/250] [EXP: 1.033.839.020.447.895/1.430.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Great Thunderstorm Dragon Tyrant High Overlord]!]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Great Overkill], [Great Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [Complete Annihtion], [Effortless Victory], [No Contact Made], [No Magic Used], [Induce Fear]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SSS)] x4]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Great Transcendental EXP Elixir (500.000.000.000.000) (Phantasmal+++)] x2 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll (Phantasmal)] x1 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Divine Skill Points and Subss Skill Points Elixir (10.000) (Phantasmal+++)] x1 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Phantasmal Relic of Great Thunderstorm Dragon Tyrant High Overlord] x1 (SECRET BONUS!)]
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of the Great Thunderstorm Dragon Tyrant High Overlord] Skill!]
[The Level of the [Cmity Abyss Demon One Thousand Evil Eyes of Chaotic Malice and Demise: Level 3] Skill has increased!]
Woah, what with these rewards?! They are way too good! Is something going on? Did Nyzzet do this? Well, thanks!
No, wait, I remember Nyzzet saying that he did not have control over the rewards given by the system when defeating a Dungeon Boss¡ then, is this a gift from the System Gods? No way¡ Or it could simply be that the boss is just that strong, I guess!
Though I am fairly sure that Wagyu or Kekensha would have said something if they got an Elixir that gave ten thousand Skill Points and Subss Skill Points! That is ridiculous! And then two EXP Elixirs give so much EXP that I do not even know how to say that number, but that''s a lot of zeros! And then there is another Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll to boot! Damn¡
If I recall correctly, these rewards are adjusted to the current strength and necessities of the ''yer'', meaning me¡ right? Then because I can pretty much eat gods at this point, the rewards fitting of my current strength might be¡ a bit ridiculous.
You would think that the System Gods would simply just give you crap anyways, not caring that much about your satisfaction¡ But they did not¡ they did not! They actually gave me fairly good things!
I do not know if I should be celebrating this unknown admiration that they have with me¡ or be a bit frightened! Nah, I will be simply happy instead, it is easier!
"Woah, what is this? An Elixir that gives Skill Points and Subss Skill Points?! That is good! I can change to so many sses with five thousand!" said Lilith.
"I also got one!"
"Me too!"
"It seems that everyone got one, Honey," said Zehe, as she showed me the elixir, which resembled an energy drink from the earth, it had a bright red, semi-transparent color, and it exuded a strong aura.
Could this mean that the System Gods want me to grow stronger even faster¡?
Wait for a second¡ if they take so much about me growing quickly¡ then, does that mean that something is going to happen to me at some point shortly? Wait, are they perhaps preparing me as fast as possible for that moment¡?
Ah, perhaps I am just being a bit too paranoid over the intentions of my new sugar mommies and daddies.
"Mommy, mommy! It''s there!" said Vudia, alerting me of the presence of something surging from within a giant magic circle in the ground, the gigantic body of a creature that barely fitted in the enormous hall of the dungeon room.
"Ah, this must be the hidden boss, the High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant Tyrant High Overlord! ¡What a long name,"
I nced at the fiend being ''summoned'' or ''spawned'' into the floor, its body was a bit different than the previous boss, as it was fairly way more humanoid than the dragon, but still held the head of a giant dragon, with several thundering eyes, purple scales covering its muscr body and enormous ws at its six arms¡ wait, six? It has six arms, it seems.
It also had two pairs of wings, three tails with sharp ends resembling spears, and a giant crown, even more, imposing than the previous boss, over the top of its head, the crown was made out of horns and jewels, and it concentrated arge amount of power and mana inside.
Around its body several thunderclouds began to form andbined with its size, it resembled a giant mountain ncing us from above. It was at least double the size of the previous dragon boss, and it even held a giant spear made out of golden and purple jewels as well¡ it even had a weapon.
This creature was rather impressive! Despite not having any Divine Power inside, it seemed to be as strong as a Divine Beast of Living Deity of Rank 8! It fairly surpassed the strength that a mortal could exert while still not having any Divine Power¡ so there are more beings like me or my wives in this Realm¡ well, of course, the Heroes in the Central Continent must be all like this at the very least¡ if they even want to be a challenge.
However, even with such power, it was simply not a challenge to me. I nced at the eyes of the fiend as it quickly began to move, raising its spear towards and me throwing it.
FLASH!
"Aegis," I said, conjuring my barrier shield in an instant, the spear shed against it but was not capable of prating it, falling into the ground after a loud and thundering explosion that released sparks of lightning.
CLASH!
"So this is the thing that Wagyu and Kekensha fought, huh?" I said, ncing at the enormous being as it began to charge towards me with all it had, charging its body with thunder as if it were made entirely out of a battery.
SPARK! SPARK!
"GROOWL!"
"Cmity Abyss Demon Eyes, Myriad Curses," I said, my eyes shed in a crimson light as countless curses surged from within, taking the shape of a furious and monstrous phantom due to the sheer amount of power-infused within them!
The enormous titan nced at the phantom made of curses as its entire body was paralyzed! Even if it was Thunder Attribute monster, it was paralyzed nevertheless!
"G-GRRAAHH¡!"
The Curse Phantom engulfed the creature as its eyes began to twist and turn, its entire body convulsed¡ and much like the previous one, there was no fight but a quick and dry end.
BOOM!
It was death, just like that!
Haha! I am OP! I am OP!
¡Okay, enough stupidity for the day.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Calcting EXP Gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 350.000.000.000.000 EXP!]
[Level: 116/250] [EXP: 1.383.839.020.447.895/1.430.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] defeated the boss [High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant Tyrant High Overlord]!]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Great Overkill], [Great Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [Complete Annihtion], [Effortless Victory], [No Contact Made], [No Magic Used], [Induce Fear], [Induce Despair]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SSS)] x5]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Great Heavenly Transcendental EXP Elixir (1.000.000.000.000.000) (Heavenly)] x2 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll (Phantasmal)] x2 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Divine Skill Points and Subss Skill Points Elixir (10.000) (Phantasmal+++)] x1 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Phantasmal Relic of the High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant Tyrant High Overlord] x1 (SECRET BONUS!)]
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of the High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant Tyrant High Overlord] Skill!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of Nyzzet, the Thunder Dragon God] Skill!]
Ah! Even more! I guess I will be changing in more sses than I thought¡
Oh, and I got the blessing of Nyzzet after defeating it? I suppose it is a reward as well¡ I guess?
I hope it does not take as long as it didst night though¡ I might do it in a few days I suppose.
I believe that this thing might give me a few Skills at the very least, judging it by its strength alone¡ Well, my family quickly got out of the Pocket Space as they began to butcher the whole thing with the great help of my various Slime Clones that I quickly brought from my Empire. I also decided to help everyone out.
.
.
.
Chapter 583: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 45/?: Grotesque Prowess
583 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 45/?: Grotesque Prowess
As the Seven Harpy Siblings had their fun ying evil with the power of heroic justice, Kireina nced as her family was all ying the Divine Beasts at a good pace, deciding to descend and take upon the battlefield as well.
Due to the immense sizes of Divine Beasts, being the smaller ones above one hundred meters tall, Kireina decided to not change her size as much and to descend as the mass of pulsating flesh, organs, and other body parts covered in dark and metallic scales and skin.
After having inspected her surroundings and detected that the mysterious gods that she sensed disappeared, she decided to descend and assist her family.
There were over thirty Divine Beasts left, and although most of her family were defeating them with ease, she wanted to gather some Experience Points by herself and practice a few of her strong abilities, Divine Beasts were the closest to fighting a god, and they should bring a good, if not impressive amount of Experience Points.
Some of the Divine Beasts were also beginning to evade her family and move directly towards the High Siren Nation (City), Kireina had created manyyers of her Domain, but Divine Beast possessed powerful attacks that even made her God Devour mixed into her Domain falter, breaking various holes into the domain and letting them escape.
"Hmm¡ twelve had escaped¡ the rest are being safely ughtered by my family. Let''s go there then" said Kireina, moving her grotesque body across the artificial sky of the vast space of thest floors of Nyzzet''s Dungeon.
Led by a quadruped Zombie Dragon with its head in the shape of a hammer, the twelve Zombie-type Divine Beasts ran towards the High Siren Nation with great speed, roaring and groaning in anger and hunger for the flesh of the living, just as most Zombie-type monsters, they had an undying hunger for the flesh of the living and their warm blood.
However, just as they approached the delicious meals that awaited them after being dropped in here by Zudig, arge mass of flesh and tentacles fell upon them, covered in dark exoskeleton and scales. In each tentacle, there wererge eyes, jaws, and long and sticky tongues, some of which dropped deadly and corrosive poison or others that extended even longer than the tentacles themselves.
"GROWL!"
The Hammer-Headed Dragon Zombie was surprised by the sudden alien creature that emerged from the skies, as Kireina was using Mirage Attribute Magic enhanced by her Divine Aura to mask most of her presence, until the very moment she attacked!
Her tentacles and tongues began to entangle the Hammer-headed Dragon Zombie, and then the mass of flesh and tentacles shapeshifted even more morbidly into arge and abyssal mouth with millions of razor-sharp fangs spiraling inside.
"GROOOOWL¡! GROWL¡"
The Divine Beast could not fight any longer, its entire body was slowly eaten and munched into tiny pieces by the expanding mass of flesh until itpletely disappeared within Kireina''s body.
"Hm, that was quite good¡ Who is next?" She asked, ncing at the Divine Beasts that roared and attacked her gigantic and formless body from afar, using Magic and their Breath attacks as long-ranged weapons¡ they instinctively knew that they should not touch Kireina if they did not want to be eaten.
"ROAR!"
Arge Zombie Dragon covered in a pelt of dark fur opened its jaws filled with razor-sharp fangs and fired a cannon of sickly green and purple energies, seemingly a Poison and Phantom Attribute Breath attack charged with the natural Divine Power of Divine Beasts.
"What an interesting attack that is¡ How about this? Chaos Laser!"
Kireina suddenly concentrated all of her Eyes Skills into a single area of her body, generating a gigantic sphere out of her fleshy and formless mass of a body, a giant eyeball with thousands of small irises emerged, charging in Kireina''s Divine Aura and Mana, and shing an enormousser of multiple colors shrouded in darkness towards the Fur Coat Zombie Dragon.
sh!
The Laser of Chaos Attributes Mana and the energy of her eyes converged into a single and pressurized cannon shed against the Dragon''s breath, easily destroying it and then reaching the Zombie Dragon''s head.
"GRRRAAA-"
BOOM!
Kireina''s attack, which was charged with God Devour began to eat away the Zombie Dragon''s flesh as if it were disintegrating it, even when Kireina did not touch, she was capable of devouring others through this method and thebination of various effects, such as Adephagia and Uroboros, which she could infuse into her attacks.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hmm¡ this one had a stronger vor¡ Next?" Kireina said, directing her gaze, that of the thousands of eyes spread across her fleshy and formless mass of a body, towards a group of five Divine Beasts that chose to avoid her and attack the city while she distracted herself in eating the others.
"You think I couldn''t see you? Cmity Abyss Demon Arms and Jaws" she said, as her Aura suddenly expanded over her gigantic body, countless masses of flesh emerged from her body, taking the shape ofrge ws covered in dark scales and tentacles. One after another they detached themselves from her own body and flew towards the Divine Beasts, falling upon them and beginning to smash them into the ground mercilessly.
"Cmity Abyss Demon Bones and Horns," said Kireina, as from her bodyrge amounts of bones and spiky horns emerged, taking in the form of gigantic and wild beasts, jumping over the Divine Beasts, and piercing their bodies with their sharp limbs. Some of such beasts converted purely into weapons, piercing and stabbing the beasts together, even if various of them ended being destroyed at the end.
Kireina then extended her tentacles into the weakened Divine Beasts and entangled them within her flesh, devouring them while they still struggled for surviving¡ one after another.
"Hmm¡ Scrumptious!"
It seemed to be apletely one-sided fight where Kireina was just devouring everything and having a feast, the Divine Beasts were particrly strong though, and managed to take in dozens of her hits¡ but at the end, they were devoured, nheless.
"I suppose these Divine Beasts were quite weakpared to what Agatheina had told me¡ There should be stronger ones in different Realms, perhaps they could be a good challenge to sharpen my Skills?" wondered Kireina, as she expanded her aura and coated her various limbs and body parts, firing them as projectiles that exploded into tentacles, entangling the Beasts, and then bringing them to her enormous, morbid and aberrant fleshy body.
At this point, Kireina felt as if she was fishing for snacks.
The attacks from the Divine Beasts were rather strong, but she was able to counter them with her own, and if things got a bit out of hand¡
"Ah, there''s a big one there¡ Helios Blessing, Overpowering Helios," she muttered, as she activated the Skill Helios and generated five enormous spheres of burningva and mes.
To Kireina''s back, there was arge Dragon Zombie, with the size of almost two hundred meters that was attacking an area of her enormous body, needlessly trying to destroy her. It had the form of a wolf, but it was covered in draconic scales andrge horns around its body, and it seemed decaying.
It used its sharp jaws to munch on Kireina''s flesh while using its ws to break apart her defenses¡ but because Kireina was just an immense sea of flesh extended through dozens of kilometers all around the High Siren Nation, such damage seemed abysmal to her.
However, due to its size, she preferred to have it grilled.
The floating spheres of burningva and zing mes reached the Divine Beast, who managed to evade them in time while running around Kireina, trying to find a weak point in her¡ this Divine Beast seemed clever than the rest.
However, Kireina just willed it as the floating spheres ofva moved to their sides before crashing into the ground, following the Divine Beast as if they were tracking missiles.
sh! sh! sh!
"GRAWL!"
The Divine Beast opened its wolf-like mouth, firing mes of corrosive and sickly green colors, which fell over Kireina''s vast body and began to slowly melt her away.
"Not as strong as Megusan," she said, raising a giant tentacle, which she covered in the Cmity Abyss Demon Bones and Horns and then made it fell upon the Divine Beast at incredible speeds.
BOOM!
"RROOAAR¡!"
Her tentacle dealt arge amount of damage, which immobilized the creature, giving just enough time for her to entangle it.
sh!
"GRRYYAAA¡!"
The spheres ofva reached the monster as it grilled it alive alongside Kireina''s tentacle, which she did not mind, eating it alongside the creature.
"That should be it-"
However, just as Kireina was about to devour her grilled tentacle and Divine Beast, a Giant Zombie Snake appeared, emerging from the underground, and jumping towards her, it opened its gaping mouth, which expanded for over sixty meters and then revealed its retractable fangs, which it seeped deeply within her flesh, tearing apart arge chunk indiscriminately.
Crunch!
"Oh? That one seems to possess a Stealth Skill! I almost didn''t see youing" said Kireina with a fascinated tone to her voice. She had sensed the creature, but she just let it have a bite of her¡
"Let''s see¡ Deadly Blood Parasite!" said Kireina, activating one of her Spells and transforming the (still alive) piece of flesh that was eaten by the runaway Snake, the flesh inside its stomach changed into a vicious insect-like creature covered in flesh, which parasitized the Snake from its stomach, devouring its inner flesh and then carrying it back to Kireina.
In the meantime, as she did, the Snake cried in anger and confusion about what was currently happening to it, only to be ultimately be eaten by Kireina''s expanding flesh, with each of her body areas working as a digestive stomach.
"It seems that that was thest one¡" said Kireina, devouring the other Divine Beast, which she had grilled alive with her Helios, alongside the scrumptious tentacle of hers.
She moved her gigantic body, resembling a slime made out of flesh and covered in a myriad of grotesque body parts towards the inside of her domain, where she found thest Divine Beasts being in by her family.
Yvnei, Goghesdum, and Odanth had worked together quite wonderfully, and had defeated three Divine Beasts through their hard work¡ though they seemed disgusted about the flesh and if they were even edible, to begin with.
"Mommy, we did it! RAINBOW KAISER EX defeated all evil!" said a giant covered in rainbow exoskeleton armor and colorful feathers, the Harpy Siblings and Nephiana inhabited the inside of this giant.
"I see! Good work, RAINBOW KAISER EX! Your duty as the justice bringer has never ceased to amaze me!" said Kireina with a warm smile in the thousands of mouths across her aberrancy.
"They''re really energetic, chupiii¡" said Nephiana.
"Mama, mama! We did it!" said the voice of Nirah, another giant appeared, which resembled a monstrous snake with the upper torso of a woman, however, it was all covered in a purple exoskeleton. Its tail ended in the head of a snake, alongside her arms and its head atop her torso, which was long and sleek. This was another of Kireina''s Body Clones, inhabited by Nirah, Nesiphae, Yiksukesh, and Amiphossia, and her party.
"Little Nirah is very energetic as well, she was rampaging like a proud warrior, fufufu~ Her eyes sometimes even turn scarlet red, it was truly adorable¡" said Nesiphae''s voice.
"She''s hard to handle!" said Amiphossia.
"It was fun! Now I''m hungry!" said Nirah.
"Alright, everyone,e back now," said Kireina, as each grotesque giant that was being inhabited by Kireina converged with her once again, merging back to her flesh.
Then, Kireina went back to her ''original'' form as a Fairy, and opened a portal to her Inner Realm, where her family came out from.
"I-Its¡ over already?" asked Yvnei.
"Not yet, but we''ll rest for now¡ I need to assess a few things in the meantime as well" said Kireina, ncing at the corpses of the fallen Divine Beasts.
-----
Chapter 584: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 46/?:
584 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 46/?:
.
.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 1.586.774.472.056.460 EXP!] (From previously in monsters and shared EXP)
[Kireina] leveled up 4 times!]
[Level: 111/250] [EXP: 308.016.523.729.321/665.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] acquired the [Small Fragments of Undead Divinity (Zombie Dragon Divine Beasts)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Small Fragments of Phantasmal Divinity (Zombie Dragon Divine Beasts)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Small Fragments of Decaying Poison Divinity (Zombie Dragon Divine Beasts)]!]
[Kireina] gained +545 Soul Stats, +200 HP, +70 MP, +150 Strength, +60 Defense, +100 Magic, +70 Resistance, and +40 Speed!]
[Kireina] acquired +1150 ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[The Levels of the [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails; Level 7], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination; Level 7], [Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter; Level 9], [Cmity Abyss Demon Skin; Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Fiends; Level 6], [Cmity Abyss Demon Hair; Spectral Phantom Threads; Level 5], [Cmity Abyss Demon Horns; Heaven-Piercing Spikes of Domination and Destruction; Level 4], [Cmity Abyss Demon Lustful Brain and Lovely Heart; Embracing Emotions and Impurity; Level 4], [Demon Overlord of Lust Sixteen Chaotic Eyes of Perception, Senses, Bewitchment, Malice and Demise; Level 9], [Demon Eyes of Seduction; Level 9], [Dragon Eye of Storms; Level 9], [Beast Eyes of Piercing Light; Level 9], [Nightmarish Demon Scarlet Eye of Rage; Level 9], [Divine Crimson Eyes of Endless Abyssal Nightmares; Level 5], [Crystal Whale Jewelry Eyes of Magic Conjuration; Level 4], [External Parallel Thought Processing; Level 1], [Limb Extension; Colossal zing Tongue; Level 7], [Divine Abyssal Aberration Tentacles of Nightmares; Level 5], [Phantom Limb; yful Sticky Tongue; Level 7], [Life''s Enmity; Level 7], [Bone Fusion; Level 8], [Transcendental Battle Arts; All Weapon and Fist Grand Master; Level 8], [Transcendent Battle Arts: Logic-Defying Army Annihtion Catastrophic Onught; Level 8], [Ancient zing Nails Arts; Level 8], [Storming Winter Great Sword Techniques; Level 4], [Night Lion Prince Unarmed Fighting Techniques; Level 3], [Venomous Tongue Whip Technique; Level 2], [Holy White Wolf Hero de Arts; Level 2], [Holy White Wolf Hero Armor and Shield Arts; Level 2], [Corrosive Poisonous Hyena Heroine Knife Arts; Level 2], [Evasive Poisonous Hyena Heroine Techniques; Level 2], [Grand Gray Wolf King Aura Unarmed Fighting Arts; Level 2], and [Adephagia; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Decaying Divine Flesh of the Rotting Zombie Dragon: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Deadly Poisonous Divine Draconic Breath of Corrosive Properties: Level 1]
[Divine Aura of Decaying and Rotting: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Divine Aura of Phantasmagoric Venom: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Divine Dragon Eye of Dposition: Level 1]
[Superior Summoning Magic: Zombie Dragon: Level 1]
[Blessing of the Decaying Zombie Dragons Divine Beasts]
[Divine Shadow Orb Core of Decaying and Rotting Soul: Level 1]
After defeating therge group of Divine Beasts through my inventive way of fighting, I finally gave a nce to the System windows.
It seemed like devouring Divine Beasts could give me a part of their Divinity, even if Divine Beasts were not considered to be gods, their sols and bodies were still of Divine properties, enough for them to count as a Divinity Fragment of sorts.
Alongside the acquisition of such fragments, I acquired arge number of Experience Points, enough to level up four times! Though there are still over one hundred levels to go¡ But as long as I keep killing Divine beings, it should not take so long¡ right?
And by eating the Zombie Dragon Divine Beasts came various Skills with them, a few of them were assimted but many of them remained¡ although some seemed to need Divine Energy to be used, which Icked innately, but could acquire by receiving it from my children.
I could also use my Divine Aura to work simrly as Divine Energy, but its effects and the power of the skills or techniques used with it did not seem to be as strong as the original wielders¡ of course, because I can use various of such attacks all the same time, it bes stronger.
There were still more than a dozen corpses left of the Divine Beasts, which I nned to eat alongside my children¡ However, those that did not possess Divinity Devouring seemed to be incapable of eating it.
My children had acquired small divinity fragments simr to the ones I acquired by eating the souls of the Divine Beasts and part of their flesh¡ there were some such as Valentia that ate various Divine Beasts by themselves, gaining new powers.
Valentia in specific, because she was a Dracoshark, eating these Dragon Divine Beasts seemed to strengthen her, so I decided to give more of these to her if she needed them.
Using the Divine Beasts as materials? Well, that could be an option, but seeing how they were of a ''low quality'', I do not think they would sell at all in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
Due to not feeling the presence of those two strange gods that had appeared in the dungeon, I decided to settle down in the Siren Nation for the day¡ If these gods are running away from me, they most likely fear a confrontation¡ But what do they want then?
Do they want Begudhur? It would be problematic if he suddenly gained allies¡ I will have tomunicate with God''s Pantheon about this, and most likely bring more of my servants from my Empire.
But before that came a fine and well-deserved rest, a feast, and also a few exnations and introductions to Yvnei and her people.
"I see, so that''s how it is- WHAT?! Goghesdum-sama and Odanth-sama became Kireina-sama''s servant?! A-And her maids at that? Such lewd outfits¡ I should have guessed¡ Is Goddess Kireina biased by such degeneracy? A-Ah! I apologize if I sounded rude, I didn''t mean to¡" said Yvnei, sitting in her humanoid form in the middle of therge pce that she had, there were many of my Arachne Maids going around while distributing food, mostly Thunder Dragon meat leftover from our previous fights, which was still fresh and delicious. There were also High Siren women, of over three meters tall who seemed to be beautiful servants of Yvnei, who served their own food as well.
"Biased? No, I am just charmed by Maid outfits¡ and now that you''re joining the group, Yvnei, you''ll be getting your own outfit too," I said, I was dead set on making her a maid¡ well, I am quite degenerate, yeah.
"Ueehh?! Me?!" asked Yvnei.
Goghesdum sighed as she averted her gaze from Yvnei, while Odanth nced at Yvnei with a drooling expression¡ she just wanted this as well.
"G-Goghesdum-sama, do something! I cannot simply-"
"And done!" I said as I had already taken on the measures of therge Yvnei who had a physique resembling those of Siren, but way bigger in her humanoid form, she resembled a super version of Nephiana in a way¡
Her outfit was thergest I have ever created for a humanoid yet, but perhaps I will be making bigger ones for Nesiphae or Nixephine shortly.
Her Maid outfit was more ssical than the other two, and less revealing, as Yvnei had a more innocent and adorable charm coupled with her clumsiness, which went perfect with a ssical maid outfit with a long skirt and cute decorations that covered her breasts.
"D-Do I really have to wear it¡?" she asked.
"Well, I saved you and your citizens¡ Isn''t it the least you could do?" I asked, using the favors I did to convince her.
"Eeeeh¡? B-But¡ Well, I-I guess¡" she muttered, taking on the outfit and moving to a different room to try it out.
Sess!
"Masta, I think you''re being quite aggressive with this maid thing¡ But I like it, gu!" said Rimuru.
"I see, so you''re also being influenced by the charm of Dragon Maids, good, good," I said.
When Yvnei came back, she looked quite dazzling, the long maid dress that covered most of her areas that would bring attention were tightly into her skin, making it cuter and at the same time a bit sexier too.
"N-Now that we have this out of the way¡ can I get a few exnations of what those monsters were exactly and what is just happening?" she asked.
"Well, yes. Long story short, we came here to unify the Nations made by the Elder Dragon at first, while exploring too because Nyzzet, the owner of this dungeon, gifted it to me-"
"Huh? Kireina-sama you didn''t talk about that before!" said Goghesdum.
"Well, now I do. So, listen well. It seems that this idiot of a god never knew that an evil Demon God that did a lot of havoc in the past was sealed in here by other Gods and Mortal Heroes¡ So, when we entered, it was clearly a surprise to us as well. And because this Demon God seems to grow through parasitizing other beings, it decided to be a good idea to parasitize the Elder Dragons, you three and the other one that we have not met yet¡ So, he sent a ton of monster to your nations, and that is where we came, we saved your little Nations from that evil viin! Aren''t we such nice people?" I asked.
"Errr¡ I guess?! That is a lot of info-dumping in a few sentences, goddess-sama! But I kind of get it¡ Kind of¡" said Yvnei.
"Kireina-sama had already moved our people and even our entire cities to her Empire, we even went to explore it beforehand and¡ it is really the city of gods, it is a ce so advanced that even your Sirens with their magic technology will be left on disbelief," said Goghesdum with a warm smile, after all, she was trying to convince Yvnei through warm words as her ''mommy''.
"That is right, her Empire is filled with so many different races and people, it is impressive how everyone just lives together in such harmony! All of them seem to work together for the same cause, there is a lot of respect between citizens as well¡ Oh! And the industry of the Dark Moon Empire has diversified so much that you will not even believe it! There are these fun fantasy books named Light Novels, other drawings made into series named ''Manga'', there are also various ''Board Games'', and the food is delicious! Also, each house is filled with Magic Gadgets that make the life of every citizen even easier!" said Odanth, going into detail about the immense amount of entertainment that my Empire had developed.
"I-Is that so¡? Well, if Goghesdum-sama and Odanth-sama like Kireina-sama Empire¡ I suppose it should be the right thing to do in such a situation¡ I have been considering unifying the nations for some time. But due to the original n of using the faith of the people to have a nice start whenever we ascend to godhood, I suppose I had paused such a thing¡ It is nice to know that we are finally doing it! Though I never expected it to happen in another Empire, if it''s from such a well¡ benevolent goddess such as Kireina-sama, it''s fine!" said Yvnei with an adorable smile on her youthful face, her emerald and shin eyes were sincerely happy.
"Yvnei¡ I never knew that you had intended to do such a thing before¡ Was I too deep into my delusions of bing a goddess, that I even clouded my mind of such possibilities?" asked Goghesdum.
"Yeah, you''re too obsessed in that god thing¡ I considered it a few times, but I thought that you wouldn''t like to do that," said Odanth.
"Now that I think about it¡ It does make sense to unify the Nations, even in the sense of bing gods, whenever that was to happen, we would be given the faith of more than those we nourished¡ Hm, is suppose I was being quite greedy by keeping the High Lizardmen only for myself, while not realizing the benefits of unifying everyone," said Goghesdum.
"I am d that you finally understood my feelings, Goghesdum-sama- no, mother!" said Yvnei, adorably flying towards Goghesdum and hugging her with her colorful and fluffy wings.
"I love you mommy!" she said.
"W-What are you talking about?! I-I am not your mother, Yvnei! Sigh¡"
"This is quite cute," I said, remembering my children by seeing such a scene.
"Yeah," said Odanth.
"You too, big sis Odanth!" said Yvnei, leaping towards Odanth and showing her affection.
"W-Wait, is this non-sexual affection? I-Its weird!" said Odanth, as she was entangled by Yvnei''s green-scaled snake tail that came out from atop her butt.
"Fufu, it seems that they''re a very unified family at the end, gu!" said Rimuru at my side.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After the feast, and celebrations Yvnei told her people about the current situations and their immigration to my Empire, which would be urring tomorrow in the morning¡ the people seemed incredibly happy about it, for some reason.
-----
Chapter 585: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 47/?: Planning
585 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 47/?: nning
As the night fell, Kireina decided to contact the gods through Agatheina''s artifact, to mostly give them an update of the situation and to ask if any of them had any idea who could these gods infiltrated inside the Dungeon be.
"Zombie Dragon Divine Beasts?! And Kireina-sama, you and your family triumphed against all of them?!" asked Levana, the Beast Demigoddess of Bats and Bat Beastmen, granddaughter of Agatheina, the Vampire Goddess of Blood.
"Yes, I already told you for the tenth time, it was a well¡ not challenging, more like ''interesting'', they were able to take more than one hit! ¡Sometimes" said Kireina.
"¡And I barely can take a group of Divine Beasts¡ Sometimes I need the help of my grandmother¡" said Levana.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"But that''s because you''re not good at fighting, my sister¡" said Ma, the Beast Demigod of Canines and Dog Beastmen.
"Well, all of us are good at something different, to everything is fighting¡ though, in this world, it is quite important to have some kind of self-defense technique¡ We''ll be training Levana from now on with Merveim" said Maeralya, the Beast Demigoddess of Felines and Cat Beastmen after knowing of Levana''s weakness.
"Anyways, let us not go off-topic when we are speaking about something of utmost importance¡ First of all, from where did these Divine Beasts evene from, Kireina-sama?" asked Morpheus, the Beast Demigod of Horses and Centaurs.
"I have no clue, they just appeared instead of Begudhur''s Parasite Clones¡ And such Clones mysteriously disappeared just before they appeared out of the blue. I suspect that they must have been left by the two gods that I sensed with my Aura at that moment, but just as they showed up, they disappeared,pletely out of the blue¡" Kireina said.
"This is infuriating! Who are those two gods that daree in our master''s path?! And they are hostile! It is simply obvious by how they released those Divine Beasts to maintain Kireina-sama upied or even try to kill her! Most likely, they thought that she wouldn''t be capable of surviving against Divine Beasts¡" said Agatheina with an angered voice.
"Who could they be? What kind of Gods would be reckless enough toe into Kireina-sama''s path?" asked Bovdohr, the Demigod of Eclipses.
"It must be some kind of god that has powers capable of hiding their presence¡ but even then, they should have been noticed by Nyzzet if they entered in the Dungeon, as they would be also moving their Divine Realms with them, right?" asked Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawns.
Nyzzet was present, but as always, he would often remain silent until he was called.
"It is hard to believe you from all things, seeing how irresponsible you are about¡ pretty much everything except your mortal children," said Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature.
"Don''t worry too much, we have been training with him ever since Kireina-sama told him to get stronger alongside Kaggoth-chan" said Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength.
"Yep, I can confirm it~," said Kaggoth, the Demon Demigoddess of Carapaces and Aquatic Invertebrates.
"Then it must not be his fault that he didn''t know¡ again¡" said Agatheina.
"But then what kind of god could that have been? A god capable of getting inside Dungeons without having to use force?" asked Levana.
"Hmm¡ Well, there might be a few gods that can do that. But are there any in this Realm¡? There is the Great God of Dungeons, and various Gods of the Space-Attribute¡ but they''re elusive¡" said Agatheina.
"Space Attribute Gods?! Fighting one would be¡ rather dangerous" said Nyzzet.
"They''re the only ones thate to my mind that could be capable of infiltrating inside dungeons without alerting the Gods governing it- Oh¡" said Agatheina.
"Agatheina?" I asked.
"Zudig¡" said Agatheina.
"Wait, that Zombie?!" asked Merveim.
"Yes, Merveim. Don''t you remember? Zudig acquired the body of a Legendary Hero and became something¡ simr to Kireina-sama, a faker! And it was said by those other Dragon Gods that he even acquired the ability to steal dungeons! And then, the Divine Beasts were Dragon Zombies, right? It all makes sense now!" said Agatheina, she also enlightened my mind.
"That''s¡ right," said Morpheus.
"It is Zudig then¡ With the body of a mortal, he should be capable of entering a Dungeon without letting Nyzzet realize!" said Ma.
"But then¡ he''s being apanied by a Space-Attribute God? How could that insane undead even get a reliable ally?" wondered Merveim.
"We don''t know yet¡ but maybe he did some kind of treaty with it?" asked Maeralya.
"Wait¡ I¡ I remember something" said Nyzzet.
"You do?! Spit it out!" said Hodhyl.
"Eep! S-Sister, please do not yell at me¡ And it is something that I just remember from before all of this! There were dozens of rumors that I heard or bought in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop about a strange God that was recruiting Lone Gods. He had somehow the abilities to break through the Divine Realms of other gods, and through the assistance of these Lone Gods, he attacked such Divine Realms, stole all the resources, and even captured the Lone God inside the Divine Realm¡ often taking its Divine Core and Physical Body, and even selling them in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop for exorbitant prices! What he did with the Souls¡ is Unknown¡ But God Souls are immortal, even if they are chopped into pieces and sealed¡ The only way to ''kill'' a god is by assimting its soul through special techniques¡ or simply by eating it through the Divinity Devouring Skill that Kireina-sama has" said Nyzzet.
Gods were immortal and incapable ofpletely killing each other, but could steal each other powers, seal each other or divide each other into pieces, letting the affected gods into permanent states of slumber, simrly to Megusan''s case.
The killing of gods was rare, and even in the Ragnar?k, Gods rarely died but entered in states simr toas, some were even sealed and then used as the base for the creation of new Realms.
Some gods had all of their power stolen and fell into eternal slumbers, slowly being assimted by the world.
And some gods had their souls divided into pieces, each piece is sealed separately or assimted by other gods through special techniques¡ however, the direct killing of a god was incredibly rare, but it was rumored that Supreme Gods had achieved the capacity of doing it.
However, recently, it was discovered a way to eat gods in the literal sense of it, not just stealing and absorbing their powers, but eating them entirely, and that was discovered through Kireina''s unique existence.
And Zudig, who most likely acquired a simr Skill to her, could be said to be the second to have acquired this forbidden power.
"So there is such a god¡" said Merveim.
"I honestly did not know about it," said Hodhyl.
"I¡ heard a few rumors, but never thought that we would someday actually see him! As he often only targeted Lone Gods without any allies" said Kaggoth.
"That god¡ so he could be it? I have heard about him as well. And I know his name. He is a Demon God by the name of Kheseerad, the trespasser¡ His Divinity let him trespass any kind of space, it''s an incredibly powerful ability, he can ignore almost anyw in the world through it, entering Divine Realms or opening cracks into them for others to enter as well¡ This God originated from a different Realm, and has been being chased by many Pantheons, due to his dangerous powers and the offenses he hadmitted too many Pantheons by entering the Divine Realms of their members and stealing their resources¡ or even straight-up capturing the gods themselves¡ He is a well-known ck-market seller of Gods'' Divine Cores and Physical Bodies, though he does not sell the souls, it is said that he collects them," said Agatheina, revealing all the useful information she had about such a God.
"So, he somehow teamed up with that rat of Zudig? It''s hard to imagine someone trusting in that guy" said Merveim, who had a few experiences with Zudig.
Zudig was a dragon that was not from his family, as he was not the children of Tiamat, but was adopted by their Pantheon due to his Dragon Bloodline nheless¡ only for it to wreck a lot of havoc in the Pantheon, ending in the ''death'' of the Dragon Demigod of Freezing Winds, which was preyed upon by Zudig''s powers, and had its soul assimted by his Divinity, which let him eat the ''life'' of others, just like a Zombie. Although he was not capable of acquiring Skills like Kireina through that.
There were a few such Gods like Zudig who could assimte or eat the souls of Divine power, as long as they were of his simr or weaker strength. But there were many variations of such power, and not all of them worked properly.
Sometimes the soul eaten would have a divinity that did not match in the one that ate it, weakening the god instead of strengthening it, for this reason, these Gods could not simply eat whatever, they needed to find those that shared divinity with simrities to them¡
However, Kireina was able to ignore all such conditions and eat whatever she wanted, and get power from it no matter what, without inflicting any negative oue into her soul or body¡ or at least nothing ''life-threatening''.
"Yeah, but there should be amon goal that they want to reach¡ by going towards Begudhur?" asked Hodhyl.
"If Zudig has hypothetically simr skills to Kireina-sama¡ What is stopping him from having Divinity Devouring and desiring to eat Begudhur? That must be his goal¡ and perhaps Kheseerad will benefit from this as well¡ This is rather infuriating, they think that they can simply steal Kireina-sama''s prey just like that?!" asked Agatheina in anger.
"Well¡ they might want that due to Begudhur''s unique Divinity, if Zudig is capable of eating it simrly to Kireina-sama and then assimte it into his Divinity¡ his powers would skyrocket and the possibilities of what he is capable of achieving would be insanely wide¡" muttered Morpheus.
"Kireina-sama if you ever n on shing against them¡ We will fully support you!" said Agatheina.
"That''s right¡ though it would be hard for us to help her if she''s inside the Dungeon of Nyzzet¡" said Hodhyl.
"I can let you in with my authority! I do not want that Zudig to steal my dungeon¡ I bet he''s also nning that!" said Nyzzet.
"Alright, but you''re alsoing with us," said Merveim.
"EH?! W-Wait, that''s not part of the n!" said Nyzzet.
"It is obvious that you should be the first one to descend and help Kireina-sama, Nyzzet. It is your dungeon, your own domain, you can even materialize there almost freely" said Agatheina.
"I-I should¡? But what if that Zudig eats me?!" asked Nyzzet.
"You bear the pain of being eaten and strike back! Protect Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina with a furious voice.
"Eep!" muttered Nyzzet.
"Nyzzet is still not well prepared for fighting, he would only be an obstacle, and would just bother me and my family, don''t worry, I will call my servants as well. Nyzzet, at the very least, bless the Elder Dragons so they can be a bit stronger" said Kireina.
Kireina asked Nyzzet a simple favor of blessing the Elder Dragons at the very least, but the other gods had another idea.
"If you''re such a coward, they also offer them your Descent Skill!" said Merveim.
"Descent¡?! But that would be quite dangerous still¡" muttered Nyzzet.
"Descent Skill?" asked Kireina.
"A Descent Skill is a power that a God can give to their blessed champion, letting it take upon a part of the God''s Divine Soul inside their bodies for a smallpse of time, increasing all of their capabilities during that time, such power was used by the Heroes that sealed Begudhur," said Agatheina.
"I see¡ Then that would be highly appreciated. And for the rest, do note to help me. I can handle things on my own with my family and servants, I am sure that many gods are just waiting for the opportunity of you leaving my domain to attack it, so keep yourselves there if possible¡ If things really be problematic, I will make sure to run away and then n a new course of action afterward," said Kireina.
"Fine¡" said Nyzzet.
"That''s¡ makes sense, very well then, Kireina-sama¡ but let us also give you and your family our descent skills, so we can at least grant you a bit of our strength to you," said Agatheina, as the other gods agreed with her.
"Thanks for understanding," said Kireina.
Kireina decided to contact her servants and to prepare them for tomorrow morning, where she would most likely reach thest Nation governed by an Elder Dragon and then finally confront the Gods.
After dealing with this, she chose to take a nap until the morning alongside her wives and children.
-----
Chapter 586: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 48/?: Worlds Enemy: Primordial Beas
586 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 48/?: World''s Enemy: Primordial Beas
The figure of a young man, seemingly in his early twenties stood in apletely dry and eeriendscape.
Thendscape was covered in ck and gray stones, cracked surfaces, and terrifying peaks covered in sickly green, purple or red clouds.
Amongst the darkness of such world, terrifying beings roamed freely, with rotten bodies and decaying appearances, but enormous and eerie crimson eyes, sharp ws, sturdy and dry scales, and razor-sharp fangs. Some of them were flying atop the clouds, predating each other, while others had their wings too rotten and roamed in thend, hunting each other, or slumbering in the depths of this dark world.
The young man had pale-white skin and dark eyes with crimson irises, his hair was ck with various red strands, and various areas of his body, from his neck, shoulders, arms, and legs, were covered in gray and dark blue scales. On his back, there wererge, almost four meters long draconic wings of the same colors as his scales.
The young man was currentlypletely naked, showcasing his muscr body to the dark world while smiling eerily.
"Nowe! I am right here, don''t you find my body appetizing?" he said with a cynical tone on his voice, calling over the various creatures around this dark world, which rushed towards him with voracious appetites, opening their jaws wide open as their crimson eyes shed in bloodlust.
The young man waited for the gigantic beasts to approach him, all of such beasts being Divine Beasts with strength at leastparable to a Rank 7 Living Deity.
"GROWL!"
"GYAAOO!"
"GYGYAGYAGYA!"
shing ws, talons, razor-sharp fangs, tongues, tentacles, green-colored mes, foul-smelling breaths, and blue and phantasmagoric mes rained upon the young man, who released a small shockwave of dark energy to get rid of the long-ranged attacks, while still standing in the middle of thendscape, the monster rushed towards him and opened their jaws, the first that was to get him would get a tasty meal.
However, when all of the Divine Beasts were all tightly packed and about to eat him alive, the young man extended his arms, which grew at a monstrous size, then his legs, torso, head, and wings. His entire body grew in size as he transformed into a powerful Zombie Dragon, receiving the other monsters with his jaws wide and open and beginning to feast in them.
"Hmmm! This¡ I can''t enough of this!" heughed.
Before Zudig had taken over David''s Legendary Hero body, he had always eaten Divine Beasts for food, but never felt that they brought as much strength as now¡
His soul was being nourished by devouring the souls of Divine Beasts, and although his cultivation itself did not increase that much, he felt that his own powers in the means of stats and skills kept increasing, almost to the point of beingparable to a Rank 1 God¡ and thanks to Divinity Devouring, any of his skills would always be able to deal damage to any Divine Being, he even had the potential of damaging Great or even¡ Supreme Gods.
When Zudig finally had his feast, eating even the bones of the Divine Beasts without leaving anything at all, he felt that he had gained even more Skills and stats, which he began to fuse to create even more powerful abilities.
"My soul has mutated three times since it hit Rank 8! It slowly bing¡ a being of its own! So, this is what Kireina can do, huh? But not yet¡ I am not on her level yet¡ If I manage to devour Begudhur¡ I might," said Zudig with a smile, as he slowly shapeshifted back to his humanoid form.
Then, he created a portal to leave his Divine Realm, where hended in a pitch-ck space, this was the pocket space created by Kheseerad, the Demon God of Foreign Trespassing.
"You''re finally back from your dinner. You are a god and an Undead at that. Why must you eat to sustain yourself?" asked Kheseerad in an annoyed expression. Although they had stomachs and could absorb nutrients from what they ate, Gods were immortal beings, and they did not even need to eat food to sustain themselves, nor even go to the bathroom.
However, Zudig had been having three meals a day almost religiously, this was because he was capable of acquiring power from eating the thousands of Divine Beasts inhabiting his Divine Realm, which naturally spawned there through the many years that he lived as a Demigod.
"Since I acquired this new body and powers¡ I have been developing a great hunger, that cannot be easily satiated" said Zudig with a smile.
Aside from him wanting to grow stronger through these religious three meals a day, Zudig slowly began to be voracious and his appetite grew almost endlessly after acquiring Divinity Devouring and eating his first meal, which was his divine physical body itself.
A hunger rather simr to Kireina, but because Zudig didn''t have the ability to eat himself to sustain his appetite through Uroboros like Kireina, he wasn''t capable of helping himself an eat voraciously¡ but as he advanced in power, he slowly began to desire greater prey, while the weaker Divine Beasts slowly made his appetite not calm itself as much.
At first, he only ate once a week, but this quickly became three a week, then once per day, two per day, until three meals a day, which included a dozen of Divine Beasts. Zudig had also begun to purchase Divine Beasts in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, but because alive Divine Beasts were rather expensive, even those with strengthparable to Rank 1 Living Deities, he was having a hard time finding something appetizing that he could afford¡ and selling his own Divine Beasts wasn''t working well, because not many could benefit from Zombie-type Divine Beasts, which was a rather rare Divinity, perhaps a few Demon Gods purchased his goods, but they were not enough to sustain Zudig''s ie as much.
Due to his ever-growing desire to grow strong and devour, raising to the pinnacle and conquering Genesis, he ended up creating a temporary alliance with Kheseerad, in exchange for promising to reveal the God his secrets whenever he was satisfied with the services he was offered with.
And by using Kheseerad''s powers, he infiltrated Nyzzet''s Dungeon after learning that Kireina had entered to conquer it and that somehow, the presence of Begudhur had awakened from its slumber deep within the Labyrinth.
Begudhur was ideal for Zudig''s growth, and it even fitted his Divinity quite well, he desired to devour him before Kireina would steal it from his grasp¡ But he also did not know that Begudhur had acquired the same powers as him, and was currently undergoing a metamorphosis that would transcend him into a being simr to him¡ or perhaps even stronger, moreparable to Kireina than Zudig.
"Hm, we have reached another of these pathetic Elder Dragons Nations? It is very ridiculous how they think that raising monsters into semi-intelligent beings would give them a head start whenever they are raised to godhood¡ The weakling always thinks like weaklings after all," said Kheseerad, his entire body was made out of a white, almost transparent jewel-like material in the shape of arge, almost thirty meters tall arachnid, and his face couldn''t really create facial expressions, but if he could, there would only be scorn and disgust on it.
"Although eating these Elder Dragons might be interesting, Begudhur is more important¡ His presence is quickly bing stronger for some reason, so we better reach him before Kireina¡ And for her and this Nation, let us leave her another few gifts¡ It seems that she ate all of the other ones I left to her, fufu"ughed Zudig, opening his Divine Realm and releasing dozens of Divine Beasts into the Dungeon.
"And you''re fine with her eating these Divine Beasts? Aren''t you strengthening at the end, Zudig?" asked Kheseerad.
"I am. But it is a cheap price to pay for maintaining her distracted, I do not desire to fight her¡ for now. I must avoid her at all cost and grow separately¡ and whenever there is a chance, I will steal her growth opportunities! And we shall start with Begudhur, my dear friend" said Zudig.
"I am not your friend, Zudig. But I understand your point. I hope that Begudhur isn''t too hard for you though," said Kheseerad, as he closed the pocket space, he and Zudig were in, moving through a differentyer of space towards their destination.
And where they were, a group of giant beasts began to rampage the wildlife, to eat any monster around and to slowly make their ways towards the High Gillman Nation¡
Meanwhile, as Zudig and Kheseerad moved towards their prey, Begudhur, Demigod of Parasitism slowly felt as if his soul began to evolve and mutate¡
His soul had already experienced what was eating itself, and was now continuing to do so as it mutated and evolved through his metamorphosis¡ alongside a newly forged Divine Body, made by merging hundreds of strong monsters in the depths of the Labyrinth.
The flesh entwined together inside the cocoon, mutating, dividing, and merging alongside the soul¡ both aspects of Begudhur began to converge, releasing a strange and simr presence to what Kireina produced¡ Soon, Begudhur would be reborn.
Unlike any other god, Begudhur''s unique Divinity granted him the ability to make any mortal host he took over into his ''perfect mortal vessel'', the desired vessel that many gods looked for to finally acquire the unique powers that Kireina and Zudig possessed.
Such a powerful vessel, strong enough to take on the Gods'' entire Divine Soul and power and even adapt to it were incredibly rare, and only those born and trained as Legendary Heroes, children of the World''s Epic would be capable of such feats¡ aside from certain individuals that had different powers that could make anything they were or became into the ''ideal vessel'', such as Begudhur.
Instead, Kireina went backwardpared to any gods¡ as she did it when she was still a mortal, acquiring a divine soul by herself without even raising to godhood yet. She was the one that discovered the Divinity Devouring Skill after forcing herself over and over to consume and digest Divine Energy when she explored the Forsaken Labyrinth.
The unique powers of the Divinity Devouring Skill, a power capable of ignoring thews of the world, a power that only two¡ no, three beings known by all had acquired, albeit, inside of Kireina''s family, all of her children without exception possessed it alongside Rimuru and her adopted daughter Nirah, the reincarnation of Megusan.
Although her wives were not capable of grasping the power yet¡ Kireina knew that sooner orter they would be able to thanks to her Enlightenment and Blessing.
It could be said that with so many with the possession of the Divinity Devouring Skill, it would not be something as unique¡ but Begudhur, due to his unique Divinity, had begun to awaken a powertent within himself, which was also rather simr to the one that Kireina already had.
"The power to consume my own self¡ to satiate my undying hunger! My metamorphosis¡ is slowly reaching its climax!"
Begudhur''s flesh began to pulsate inside of the cocoon, and his metamorphosis suddenly hastened¡ he had reached a breakthrough point on his transformation. His entire being began to transform for itsst time! He was being reborn, he felt revitalized, anew, and rxed. He felt as if he was no longer that weak and pathetic critter, but he had be something greater and higher.
"I will be reborn¡ anew! Begudhur shall remain in the past¡ the World has given me a new name¡ Uroboros!"
Inside of Begudhur''s consciousness, a mechanical message resonated.
[Begudhur]''s Divine Epic has awakened!]
[Begudhur] has awakened into the [Chaotic Insatiable Worm of Self-Gluttony: Ouroboros]!]
[Begudhur] has gained the status of [World''s Enemy: Primordial Beast]!]
"The Primordial Beasts¡ Yes¡! I''ve felt as if this was always¡ my destiny!"
By having acquired the forbidden powers that Kireina had through his own means, Begudhur awakened as a creature that was destined to make the entire world tremble.
Destiny reveals itself, as the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destinyughs eerily, towards the future that awaits Genesis¡ and Kireina.
"Did you like this, little pawn? Fufufu¡ Now I wonder what you will do now! Don''t disappoint me, Kireina!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Even the Supreme Gods were not ncing at such an interesting being as Kireina, and at the environment that she constantly changed.
Due to her own powers, the creation of a Primordial Beast was hastened.
Creatures that should not be appearing in Genesis for the next thousands of years¡
-----
Chapter 587: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 49/?: Chaos
587 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 49/?: Chaos
Kireina found herself in her dreams once again. But she was expecting this.
"I''m here atst¡ Now, what should I do?" she wondered, walking across the darkness.
Kireina found herself in her original body, that of a fairy, mother of many.
She walked across the darkness until she found a spark of white light.
Directing her way towards it, she found arge pond of whiteish water.
Kireina in her curiosity decided to enter¡ surprisingly, it was a small pond, as it only covered her feet.
However, the moment she walked over the water barefoot, she felt through her toes the ground¡ or the floor of this pond.
And a she kept walking, she felt it more.
It was soft and sticky¡ and even fleshy.
"What am I even walking over?" she thought, ncing down below the pond, finding a giant, crimson iris ring at her.
"An eye? The eye of a Giant? No, a Titan?"
Therge crimson eye kept ring at her, as it blinked, Kireina flew atop it before being crushed by the eyelids.
Suddenly, the world began to tremble as she nced at the crimson eye, which constantly blinked.
Another eye then appeared¡ and another, and another, and another.
She flew across the darkness and foundrge, building-sized eyes everywhere, each one was white with a crimson iris. They were eerie and curious of her, following her everywhere with their res.
However, Kireina did not felt nervous, and she just went around the darkness, discovering more eyes as she flew across the darkness.
Until she reached the end of the darkness and entered a white space, where the darkness stayed behind her.
She nced at the darkness again, as it had a form, a strange mass of shadows and crimson eyes.
"So it is a creature¡?" she thought.
"Main body¡" it muttered, the mass of eternal darkness and eyes moved towards Kireina, dragging its body across the whiteness.
"Oh, me? Could you be my eyes?" asked Kireina.
"Eyes¡ I am¡ Eyes¡ I am the Eyes of the Main body¡" muttered the mass of shadows covered in crimson eyes.
Kireina instinctively knew that this might be the awakening of another of the ''Cmity Abyss Demon'' Body Parts¡ which was yet another strange and bizarre dream.
She wondered if such a thing was her doing or that something else, a different power acted in regards to these dreams.
Kireina felt as if she needed to embrace this mass of shadows and crimson eyes to finish her dream, but she decided to do something else first.
"Very well then, sit down there," said Kireina.
"Sit¡ down?" asked the mass of shadows and crimson eyes.
"Yes, sit down there, please," said Kireina.
The mass of shadows and crimson eyes felt strange¡ it was not supposed to go like this.
"Yes¡ Main body¡" it said, shily staying on its ce, and trying to ''sit'', but because it clearly didn''t have a body capable of such thing, it only lowered its mass to resemble as if it were sitting and ''resting''.
Kireina nced at the gigantic creature with a smile as she asked it politely about what it was.
"So, you''re just Eyes? Nothing else?" she asked.
"Yes, Main body¡ I am Eyes, the Eyes¡ I am the Eyes, the Eyes, and the Eyes, the more Eyes I am, the better I feel, because I am Eyes¡" said the creature, rambling about simply eyes, the only thing it knew, it didn''t have a strong sense of self, and wanted to just be one with Kireina.
"But that''s it? Do you know from where you came from?" she asked.
"I¡ I am Eyes¡ Yes, I know. I know¡ Because I nced at it, with my Eyes¡" said the mass of shadows and crimson eyes.
Kireina felt a bit more intrigued¡ Since she had been capable of evolving and fusing her skills while sleeping through Dreams, she always had a weird dream that awakened a Body Part of her new set of Skills named ''Cmity Abyss Demon''. And she also knew that each Body Part seemed to have a will of their own, differently than her Slime Clones, and that they had somehow just appeared.
She wondered if they were simply a manifestation of her powers, something born without her realizing¡ or a being foreign to this world that crossed through the boundaries of ''somewhere else'' to be one with her, attracted by her existence.
And through this simple answer, it seemed that they did came from ''somewhere else''.
"Can you describe from where you came?" asked Kireina.
"Eyes¡ Saw it¡ Eyes¡ It was¡ Something," said the mass of shadows and eyes.
"Something? Something like what? borate more and I might give you a reward" said Kireina while giving the monster a coquettish blink, which seemed to make the creature more nervous and flustered by her overwhelming charm.
"borate¡ Hmmm¡ Eyes have a hard time exining, we can only see¡ But it was dark. And it was also very cold¡ The vacuum of nothingness¡ Chaos¡" muttered therge mass of shadows covered in crimson eyes. It used all of its might into mustering an exnation, it perhaps had the mind of a toddler.
"Chaos? You came from¡ Chaos?" asked Kireina.
"Chaos¡ Yes, that''s where Eyes was born from¡ and then, Eyes was attracted to¡ Main Body" said the mass of shadows, slowly moving towards Kireina, it wanted the ''reward'', which was simply merging with her.
"Wait, stay there," said Kireina.
"Hmmm¡ Does Main Body¡ not want to be with Eyes?" asked the mass of shadows and crimson eyes with a saddened voice, Kireina felt a bit bad.
"No, it is not that, don''t worry, I just want some time to think things through," said Kireina.
Kireina began to ponder and think.
The creatures that became her Cmity Abyss Demon Body Parts were all born from this strange space simply named ''Chaos''.
But Kireina only knew about the Chaos Attribute Magic that she was able to wield¡ she didn''t really know about anything else over it.
Though, by the vacuum part of Eyes exnation, she also realized that this ''Chaos'' might be in¡ space.
Space, the ''outside'' of any world, or it could also be said to be the true existence, while worlds are inside of it.
Itposes the entire universe, and as Kireina thinks, ''Chaos'' or at least, the primordial ce where this ''Chaos'' exists, might be somewhere within the confines of the universe.
But how could these beings travel so fast to Kireina if they were hypothetically so far away?
Kireina asked this to Eyes.
"Eyes traveled through the connection of the Main Body¡ Eyes were born in the Chaos, only to be with the Main Body¡ Eyes closed and slept, and appeared here. Main Body woke up Eyes when she stepped on Eyes," said the mass of shadows and crimson eyes.
"Ah, was that the time when I woke you up? Oops¡" said Kireina.
"Main Body doesn''t need to apologize, Eyes is happy to be finally together with Main Body, the one destined to inherit Chaos¡" said the mass of shadows and crimson eyes.
"Wait, what? Me? Inherit Chaos?" Kireina asked.
"Chaos¡ our father¡ it seeks Main Body¡ for its awakening," said the Eyes.
"Wait¡ awakening? Do you know something about that?" asked Kireina.
"No¡ Eyes only know that¡ Eyes was born and then sent here with Main Body," said Eyes.
Kireina rubbed her chin and then sighed.
"We''ll have to figure out by a different mean¡ Now that I finally can control my dreams better, I still cannot get enough answers¡ Though, maybe?" Kireina then approached the mass of shadows and crimson eyes but stopped it from merging with her.
She then began to channel her Divinity rted with nightmares, the one acquired from Geggoron, alongside her Dream and Nightmare Transcendental Magic, which she channeled into her Divine Aura and then touched Eyes with it.
"Main Body finally wants to be with Eyes?" it asked.
"Not yet, wait a second¡ let me see if I can track your origin¡" said Kireina, using her Dream Attribute Powers to ''track'' Eyes'' original ce of birth.
Eyes stood there as Kireina did as she wanted until Kireina finally found something within the ''track'' left by Eyes, the route that is used to cross through the boundaries of space and dreams.
"Found it¡ Huh?"
Kireina acquired strange coordinates inside of her mind through the Schrodinger Law Skill, and then connected her Aura towards the ''route'' left by Eyes.
Then, her consciousness drifted across countless stars and the true outside universe.
Everything was incredibly sudden for Kireina, the moment she connected her consciousness, she was teleported elsewhere¡ or her consciousness was.
The surrounding scenery changed, and there was now an endless night sky filled with stars, colorful clouds, meteorites, ands. This scenery felt simr to her Dream World¡ but it seemed that it was not a Dream World, this was simply reality, which Kireina had essed through her powers and by using her consciousness to travel through the route left by Eyes in Dreams.
Kireina then felt the presence of something¡ something overwhelming whispering into her nonexistent ears.
Her consciousness drifted its visual senses, ring at the origin of such an eerie whisper.
An endless void of darkness, red and purple colors spiraled in front of her sight, seeping deep within the confines of the universe, breaking through the spatial existence.
The void seemed like a never-ending ck hole, but unlike such existence, it was alive. It was somehow, a living entity.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Its whole existence pulsated, whispering to Kireina words that she couldn''t fathom¡ but through her abilities, she quickly split her mind into thousands, and began to use other skills in conjunction with them, to finally fathom and understand this strange, alien entity.
"My child¡ My child¡" it muttered.
"Your¡ child?" answered Kireina through telepathy.
The entity heard her and stopped calling upon her.
"You''re here¡ How could youe here? You never cease to amaze me¡ Oh, the Great Old Ones would be surprised¡" it muttered.
"The Great Old Ones? And who¡ who are you?" asked Kireina.
"I am¡ where everything ends. And perhaps, where everything begins. I am your mother and your father, I am Chaos," said the entity, an endless void that crossed across the spatialyers of the universe¡
"My mother and father¡? No, those are on Earth," said Kireina.
"It could be said that you are indeed their child as well¡ you can leave it at whatever conjecture you desire, my beloved child," said Chaos.
"Why have you been sending these beings towards me? I mean, I appreciate the gesture, but I want to know why¡" asked Kireina.
"It is merely a thing that you are capable of. I do not interfere in anything here, your own powers cause such things to ur. They''re not gifts of mine but are created by your talent, my child" said Chaos.
"My own¡ capabilities? Can you exin more? Why are you even here? Are you somehow rted to Genesis? Or are you from another World? Does Earth exist in this universe or in another? Do you know a way to travel there?" asked Kireina, she had many questions, it seemed that this entity was equal or perhaps even greater than Supreme Gods, and she gave it a go, as it seemed friendly.
"Genesis¡ Oh, the nurtured World of my sibling¡ No, I am not from there, but I belong to this universe. I am chained to this by thews of ########... And no, Earth does not belong in here, but in another Parallel ne" said Chaos, nonchntly answering Kireina''s questions without a cheer of a doubt, although Kireina couldn''tprehend a few words that it mustered.
"So I will have to travel even more than just the Universe to one day go back¡" muttered Kireina.
"You want to go back? It is amusing. Very amusing. I wish you the best of luck, my child. Might Chaos protect you even through the trials of your new life¡ how many have been, I wonder? Now, go back, your time toe back to me has note yet if you remain in here, your sense of self will dissipate and you will lose your connection with your main body" said Chaos, releasing a small spark of ck lightning that covered Kireina''s consciousness.
"Take this as a gift of mine," said Chaos for thest time.
"What is this¡? Ah! Wait!"
Kireina''s consciousness was then driven back to Genesis, inside of the Realm of Vida and inside Nyzzet''s Dungeon.
Kireina suddenly woke up, it seems that Eyes had gotten bored of waiting and willingly merged with her.
Various system windows popped up in front of her sight¡ there was an expected Skill there, and then, one that she did not expect as much.
[The [Demon Overlord of Lust Sixteen Chaotic Eyes of Perception, Senses, Bewitchment, Malice, and Demise; Level 10], [Demon Eyes of Seduction; Level 10], [Dragon Eye of Storms; Level 10], [Beast Eyes of Piercing Light; Level 10], [Nightmarish Demon Scarlet Eye of Rage; Level 10], [Divine Crimson Eyes of Endless Abyssal Nightmares; Level 6], [Crystal Whale Jewelry Eyes of Magic Conjuration; Level 5], [Divine Dragon Eye of Dposition: Level 1], and [Eyes Transformation; Divine Scarlet Inferno Basilisk''s Demon Eyes of Hell] Skills have merged!]
[Kireina] Awakened the Unique Skill [Cmity Abyss Demon One Thousand Evil Eyes of Chaotic Malice and Demise: Level 1] [Eyes]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of Chaos, The Chained Primordial Entity of Chaos]!]
"Chaos¡ Blessing?!"
Kireina''s loud voice woke up most of her family, but as she nced through the window, it was already morning, as the artificial sun of the dungeon slowly began to glow atop the artificial clouds.
Kireina could not help but think about how bizarre her adventures had be now, even more after meeting a Primordial Entity that called her¡ its child.
Just how many crazy things will she go through in her first year of life in Genesis?
-----
Chapter 588: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 50/?: Everything is Shrouded in Mystery
588 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 50/?: Everything is Shrouded in Mystery
[Kireina] gained +540 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 97.962.976.920.946 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Level: 111/250] [EXP: 405.979.500.650.267/665.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
When I woke up, I had acquired a new Cmity Abyss Demon Body Party Skill¡ but that was not the thing that surprised me the most¡
"Chaos¡ Blessing?!"
The moment I woke up, I sat down in the bed and inspected my system notifications, but as I did, my wives who were peacefully sleeping at my side woke up.
"Kireina-sama, what is troubling you? Oh, it''s already morning¡" muttered Kaguya, stretching her arms.
"Well, I got a strange blessing¡" I said.
"Strange blessing? Like what, gu?" asked Rimuru, waking up at my side.
"Could it be a new god interested in you?" asked Kaguya with interest, as she began to caress herrge and fluffy squirrel tails.
"Wait, another god?" asked Zehe.
"Maybe a new ally!" said Nesiphae.
"No¡ It isplicated. I get it on my dreams, I pretty much¡ traveled across the universe with my consciousness and found it¡ It is very hard to exin how it looked, but it was an entity resembling an unending void¡ It was named Chaos, and seemed to not be a god from Genesis" I said.
The entity that I met in my dreams¡ Well, that I met willingly through using my Dream Attribute Magic and Divinity, was arge entity of unknown origin, it named itself Chaos, and it was also where the Body Parts of my Cmity Abyss Demon Skills came from, it seems.
"What? Is that even possible? You traveled outside of Genesis in your dreams, honey?" asked Zehe in disbelief.
"It is hard to believe¡ Well, I might have been hallucinating the whole time, but the blessing I got¡ It pretty much confirms that it is true" I said.
"Is there any more info about the entity, Kireina-sama?" asked Alice as she drank a cup of blood.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I remember that it called me¡ its child. It also told me that it was chained by thews of¡ something, I couldn''t understand its words clearly, even after creating many split minds to understand better" I said while stretching my arms and then creating an eye in the palm of my hands.
I nced at the eye and then, aimed to the open window of the castle, firing an eyeser beam through my hand, which resembled more like a cannon of pure dark and red energy, which flew through the sky and broke through the clouds of the dungeon, leaving arge open hole in the artificial sky that revealed the actual ceiling.
"And I got a small upgrade in everything eye-rted¡" I said.
"T-That was incredible¡! But why do I feel like I became less special?" asked Nanako, who was a Dodomeki and had many eyes across her body, which were a major part of her powers.
"Please, don''t feel overshadowed! I am simply like this¡ you girls are unique on your own, do not feel bad. Yourpany and help are more than enough, and I am fairly sure "that no one thinks of you as ''less special''¡" I said.
After all, Nanako was a beautiful, lovely, and intelligent woman, and also a Dodomeki, a rare demi-human race of mystical bloodline and powers, since I was in Earth that I dreamed of meeting such a race when I read about them through that Light Novel about Goblins, where one of them evolved into a Dodomeki.
And Mady is a beautiful Scy, mischievous and yful, why would I ever think of her as less special? I always wanted to meet a girl with tentacles as well on Earth¡ After all, I was an avid fan of monster girls, and finally having them as my side is like a dreame true.
"Aah, I think I was just saying dumb things¡" muttered Nanako.
"Well¡ if you say so" said Mady with a blush.
"Anyways, if that entity called you its child¡ well, it would be better to discuss this with the gods, they know more. We would be wasting time by just trying to figure things out, isn''t it?" asked Zehe.
"Indeed, let us have breakfast while we ask the gods¡ Also, the people are beginning to move into my Empire as well, there are over two hundred citizens in the High Siren Nation¡ and I think that the Grand Forest is beginning to get too clouded, so we''ll move some to the Vassal Nations, and will probably begin an expansion of territory, my helping Wall divide¡ Well, I will do it in the background through my Slime Clones" I said.
"Breakfast, guuu! I am going to make pancakes today~!" said Rimuru, running outside of the room of the High Siren Nation Pce.
After a few minutes of taking a quick bath, we moved to the pce''s dining room, where Rimuru, the Arachne Maids, and the Dragon Maids were waiting for us.
We also reunited with our children, which were sleeping in another room together.
"Mama, I hunger for meat!" said Nirah.
"Mommy, do you like Nirah''s new dress?" asked Belle.
"I sewed it for her some days ago, but I adjusted it so it can adapt to her size slowly increasing," said Ryo.
Nirah was sporting a new dress that was not just the light Arabian dancer dress that she would often wear, it was a rather adorable summer dress with bright white and pink colors, it reached a bit below her hips and it had enough space for her six little arms to fit. She also sported a tiny pink ribbon, and her long purple hair was made into twin tails¡ She was incredibly adorable.
"Mama, do I look cute?" asked Nirah with a bright smile, I just wanted to love her now¡ Such a cute little daughter.
"Nirah, you look so cute! Aah, I''m dying¡" I muttered, as Nirah embraced me in a cute hug.
Megusan, I cannot believe you would reincarnate into such a pure and adorable daughter¡ I guess you have already defeated me if this was your intention from the beginning¡
"Well, I also got a new dress! And I made my hair into a ponytail¡ Mine''s not long enough to make it into drills like mommy (Adelle)" said Belle.
"Do you like Belle''s new style? Now she truly looks like a royal princess!" said Adelle.
Belle was also sporting a new dress, which was simr to Nirah''s, but it fitted the aesthetic and colors of her body and hair, being both white and ck. Her long yellow and ck hair was made into a cute ponytail, with a ribbon with a small metallic pink that looked like the sun and the moon.
Bovdohr and Nomera must be thinking the same thing as me¡
"Belle, you''re also incredibly adorable! Now you truly look like the princess of eclipse and dawn!" I said, hugging my beloved daughter while rubbing her cheeks with mine.
"Uwah, mommy, stop doing that! Hehehe"ughed Belle adorably.
"Right? Belle will be the dazzling star of the Empire with such beauty" said Adelle proudly.
"Mommy, I also got a new dress!" said Vudia,ing while flying with her butterfly wings, with her adorable and enthusiastic smile.
"Me too, guu!" said Ailine, which came floating in midair.
"Ah, I decided to gift them these new outfits today, I have been working in them for a bit," said Ryo with a bit of embarrassment.
"Big brother is the best when making cute clothes!" said Vudia.
"I love big brother Ryo, he always gifts the clothes of our liking!" said Ailine.
"Hahaha! Stop with that, you''re making me get all flustered¡" muttered Ryo, when ites to his little sisters, he would never act tsundere and seemed to have a very big soft side.
"Onii-chan also made one for me¡" said Yiksukesh, emerging from beneath Ryo.
"Haaah~ What an adorable little group of princesses!" said Amiphossia,ing with her party and Evan.
It was a very wholesome morning, and I ended up spending some time hugging and loving my daughters until they were finally satisfied with being praised and spoiled.
Today''s breakfast was more Zombie Dragon Steaks for those that could eat them and mutated Begudhur Thunder Dragon Steak for those that could not. Of course, that was the main meat dish that most were looking for, as my family is filled with vicious carnivores.
But there were also dozens of fruits, preparations, bread, cheese, yogurt, vored milk, cereals, pancakes, donuts, and many other types of pastries, mostly prepared by the Rimuru''s Clone Army. Due to her ability to duplicate herself simrly to me, she can now be her own army of pastry masters and cook for everyone with great efficiency.
Opening the artifact, I decided to ask Agatheina if she or the other gods had any clue about Chaos.
"Chaos¡? No, not that I''ve heard of any God with such a name before¡ Certainly, some gods once wielded the power of Chaos Attribute, but none of them was called Chaos¡" said Agatheina.
"I don''t remember anyone named Chaos either¡" said Hodhyl.
"Me neither," said Merveim.
"Nor me¡ I''m sorry for my ignorance, Kireina-sama¡" muttered Kaggoth.
The Gods that had existed even before Genesis was split into Realms had no clue, so those born afterward were perhaps even clueless. None of them had any clear answers of what or who could Chaos be, outside of my own exnation from what I heard from Chaos itself.
"I remember that he or she called me its child. It also knew about my Reincarnation¡ And it seemed to be an entity with enormous power, enough for my own consciousness to begin fading away if I stayed near it for too long. I also remember that it talked to me about being chained by thews of¡ something. It knew about Genesis, but it said that it did not belong there. And¡ it also called Genesis ''the world that its sibling nurtured or created''¡" I said.
"Wait¡ the sibling of the one that created Genesis?! And it is calling you its child, Kireina-sama?! T-That means¡ Is not the creator of Genesis, or at least, the one entity responsible for most things the World''s Will?" asked Agatheina.
"Well¡ that''s¡ Does this mysterious Chaos know the World''s Will? And siblings? This is confusing, it''s strange to call such a powerful entity as a person¡" said Merveim.
"Do you all know something else from the World''s Will that you have not told me before?" I asked.
"Well¡ Kireina-sama, if that entity named Chaos is right, the entity that created or nourished this world should be the World''s Will¡ If that entity is its sibling, and it calls you its child¡ Wouldn''t that make you something like the nephew of the World''s Will?" asked Agatheina.
"Oh¡ Perhaps¡? Though, to be honest, that entity might have been lying by all we know for, there is not much of a confirmation of such things, and I am pretty sure that my parents are on Earth¡ Well, I might have a caterpir or butterfly parents in here, but I was born in an egg separated from my kin, so I do not know about them¡ To be honest, they must still be stupid bugs if they are not dead yet¡" I muttered.
"Well, there is the issue of souls and all¡ from where they truly originate, where they go and all¡ Perhaps Kireina-sama''s soul had been reincarnating more times than we what she remembers? Well, it''s just a theory, don''t take this for granted¡ and such theory goes around what Chaos said," said Agatheina.
"We might be gods, but we are just as clueless, there are way too many mysterious things that we don''t know about¡ And some of us didn''t even know about other worlds or parallel worlds/dimensions until Kireina-sama said that she came from a world very different than Genesis¡" said Hodhyl.
"I like how all of you are casually talking about the possibility of Kireina-sama being somehow, the nephew of the World''s Will! Isn''t that being like¡ everything?! It is the source of power from the entire Genesis! How can you talk about something so casually?!" asked Levana.
"We are just thinking things out, there is no point in freaking out, Levana," I said.
Although, such a possibility was way too crazy for me to believe, so in my mind, I chose to think that Chaos might have meant something else or that it just lied to me.
"But can I get an answer, a clearer one, in what truly is the World''s Will? I know that it is a kind of God, even stronger and greater than the Supreme Gods, but what else? From where did it came from? What is it truly its nature, its species and all¡? Did it simply originated from within Genesis itself, or did it exist before?" I asked.
"That''s¡ we don''t have any idea, Kireina-sama¡" said Merveim.
"We only know, from generations, that the World''s Will was always here, its nourished Genesis and granted the living beings on it with Magic and Power, and like this, the variety inndscape, scenario, and species happened¡ And those are simple theories amongst theories¡ Most Gods do not even pay it any mind, and those that once seek such knowledge had long ago given up on it, the origins of the World''s Will are hard to find because it is extremely hard to get in touch with the entity itself, we know that it exists and it''s somewhere, doing many things and maintaining many things¡ but we do not know exactly how tomunicate with it nor ask it about things. We get tasks from it as divine oracles sometimes, amongst thousands of years, if even¡ And those are not even given to us but to the Supreme Gods, who then tell the Great Gods who then tell us" said Agatheina.
"I guess it is all shrouded in mystery all over the ce¡ Well, no point going around it, let us keep going forward instead. Let us progress step by step until I be strong enough to find answers by myself" I said.
"A wise decision, Kireina-sama," said Agatheina.
.
.
.
Chapter 589: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 51/?: Begudhurs Awakening
589 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 51/?: Begudhur''s Awakening
.
.
After talking with the Gods, I decided to move on to another issue, as I nced from atop the Pce towards the citizens of the High Siren Nation, each one of them was quickly moving inside the portals created by my perfect clones stationed in the streets, carrying their things inside their Item Boxes, for the most part, most seemed rather happy by moving out of their Nation, perhaps due to the influence of my charm.
They moved across my Inner Realm: Soul World, where they reached the dark world inside, which was shrouded in floating souls and arge dungeon with purple-colored bricks, the Dream Attribute Dungeon that I had created there.
Recently, after having acquired the full Divinity of Geggoron, this dungeon seemed to have upgraded and extended even longer across the Inner Realm. The Boss Monsters seemed to have strengthened and even more ''gates'' to Dream Worlds appeared, these Dream Worlds seemed sporadic, appearing, and disappearing at whim¡ Perhaps they were something rted to my Divinity, perhaps the residual power creates the pocked Dream Worlds, maybe I should try to assimte them into my main one instead of letting them appear and disappear.
Moving my consciousness to where my clones inside my Empire were, I find myself as another clone, helping Wall, the original one, expand herself even further, this time, alongside summoning thousands of slimes for her to eat, I also gave her tons of my flesh, which I was able to generate almost endlessly. There were also many materials generated through my Creation Skill, which served as her mass to expand herself. Lastly, I also began to summon thetest monsters I had, in batches of two hundred, these were Thunder Dragons, Thunder Wyverns, and Zombie Dragons, their strength wasparable to Lesser Dragons, which were around Rank 12 of the Mortal Realm at full strength.
Wall happily assimted them alongside their souls and energy, bingrger and finally reaching a good amount of mass, my own flesh helped a lot, there were also other of my Slime Clones, those dedicated to self-replication of mass to be made into food for my Empire, which generatedrge and fleshy appendages, cutting them, and feeding them to Wall, which grew and grew further.
She was pretty much an important member of my Empire, she was our insurance against most treats aside from the Gods themselves, and thanks to her, perhaps, the surrounding Kingdoms think twice before attacking us. Although, they only must know about her being some kind of wall golem¡ but not her entire capabilities, which are mostly kept as a secret.
After themotion, Wall had created enough space. She now extended over dozens of kilometers around our territory, of course, the vassal nations were far from us, but those were also protected by her own clones, beings simr to the small Wall that is often with Mao and the rest.
"That''s enough for now, Wall. Thanks for your cooperation" I said through one of my body clones.
"No problem Master!"
Calcting Wall''s strength would be quite hard, but she should be as strong as me in various regards, she had immense amounts of stats all around, except speed, she had devastating skills and magic, the ability to shapeshift if necessary, her size was perhaps dozens of times bigger than Elder Dragons or Giants, and more¡ She most likely wasparable to the Realm of Gods in various aspects exceptcking a Divine Aura and well¡ Divine Energy. Even a God would have a hard time killing her due to her enormous Health Points and seemingly no weak point at all, she did not have a heart, nor vital organs, and could regenerate any lost mass¡
Perhaps Wall was my strongest creation, a being that would surely protect the Empire from anything¡ If she ever bes a Goddess¡ what will her Divinity be?
I shifted my consciousness amongst the many clones I had and their alter egos and split minds inside, and nced across many bodies as the new citizens were being guided around the Empire.
When the Nation of High Sirens was finally emptied, Yvnei seemed a bit saddened, but that changed quickly to surprise and disbelief as I used Golem Creation to transform the entire City into a Golem and then move it inside the newly opened territory amongst my Empire, where the entire city was ced with some restyling.
By the way, the entire Empire at this point is a conjunction of many enormous Golems, all of them have their own stats by the way, and although they are not as strong as Wall, if they were to all merge together, they might at least share her endurance to an extent¡ though I was nning in merging them with her at some point, if there is even the necessity of fighting against an army of dozens of Gods, maybe.
The Empire Castle is also quite strong, and it could be said that the Dungeon itself is alive, though not exactly as a golem, just its own thing that expands across the Realm of Vida, and whenever I connect it with a new Dungeon.
The only thing that remained now was the pce where we were, everything was leftpletely empty.
"GAH! I-ITS ALL GONE!" shouted Yvnei in disbelief.
"Don''t worry, Yvnei, the city was transported to Kireina-sama''s Empire" said Goghesdum.
"Yeah, both of our big cities were sent there as well! So don''t worry" said Odanth.
"D-Don''t worry? Haahh¡ O-Okay, I guess¡" muttered Yvnei as she sighed.
"We could take you into a trip there whenever Kireina-sama allows it," said Goghesdum.
"For now, I would like you three to tell me more about the fourth andst Elder Dragon in here¡" I said, interrupting their small chatting.
"Ah, my little Na, she''s a very good and responsible girl," said Goghesdum.
"Little sister Na? Are you going there as well, Kireina-sama? Are there monsters like the ones that attacked my nation going towards hers? We should hurry!" said Yvnei.
"I do feel the presence of creatures simr directly going towards there, so we better hurry¡ let''s talk about her while we go there," I said, as my family had finished having breakfast, the Arachne Maids swiftly cleaned the tables and then went back to my Empire through the portal that connected me with my clone in my Empire, and then I converted the whole Pce into a golem, which I also stuffed inside my Inner Realm, moving it to the Empire, and putting it right in the middle of the ''new'' High Siren City.
Then, I stuffed all of my family and the Elder Dragons inside of my Inner Realm: Soul World as I shapeshifted into arge metallic snake, resembling an arrow, which should grant me a greater speed while traveling through the artificial sky of the dungeon.
Activating a dozen boosting Skills, I flew like a metallic arrow towards the High Gillman Nation (city) governed by the Elder Dragon Na, while being led by Goghesdum'' words that resonated inside of my Inner Realm, where I could hear everything inside if I concentrated my consciousness into it.
-----
Begudhur felt anew.
His body resonated with the power of something he had never experienced before. It felt better than any Hero he parasitized than any monster he stole their powers from.
The System had somehow rewarded him for his metamorphosis¡ he knew that he would go through something that he had never experienced before, but he never thought that he would be this powerful after doing so, he never imagined that his entire being as a whole would simply turn into something new.
He was even called as a Primordial Beast, a World''s Enemy¡ with such a title, just what was he really now?
Begudhur surged from within his cocoon, breaking it apart wildly while feeling and sensing his new and elongated body, that of an enormous and limbless worm
A gigantic creature that perhaps was more enormous than Titans, his entire body could barely fit inside the Dungeon area where he had closed himself for his metamorphosis¡
Begudhur nced at his changes with great awe, his entire body ached with power and voracity.
He nced at his skin, which became purple, covered in countless purple scales, simrly to armor, which seemed imprable. His head was that of a grotesque worm with thousands of razor-sharp teeth spiraling towards the inside of his maw. His eyes were over a hundred, all spread across his body, his eyesight had increased tremendously since he ''awakened''.
The thickness of his body was at least up to fifty meters, the muscles that made it up were sturdy and strong, pulsating with veins that spread sacred blood below his sharp, armor-like scales.
He had no pointy tail, but it was meaty and round, Begudhur felt the sudden urge to devour his own tail as if that were to be his task.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Begudhur was no longer a simple Demigod whose divinity was Parasitism¡ No, he was no longer a Demigod either, he had be an existence of its own now, a World''s Enemy, the Primordial Beast.
Long in the past were the days when he was a simple parasite that could not attack its own, that it always needed to parasitize a body to use his power and to attack others¡ long before are the days where it needed to be pathetic vermin to be someone, log before is the days that he needed to slither across the ground¡
He was now so enormous that not even gods could see him from above, they all had to raise their heads to admire his greatness¡ he had finally reached his destiny, the one he always felt thatcked within him.
The primal desire within his rotten heart, that of taking over the entire world, that of parasitizing and devour everything, he knew that it was this, this was what made him what he is now.
The desires were not simply a manifestation of his divinity, they were not simply the primal instincts of a monster like him, who raised to godhood through parasitism¡ No, such desires held a mystical purpose, Begudhur''s mind was enlightened at that very moment.
He was meant for more than just a pathetic parasite, he was meant for way more than he had ever thought before¡ fate had blessed his path, everything matched together, Kireina appearing and weakening his seal, and then her showing him the powers that could let him breakthrough the barrier that he had¡ the one that he needed to break through to reach a new stage of existence.
Begudhur was no longer Begudhur, he was now named Uroboros, the Chaotic Insatiable Worm of Self-Gluttony. Begudhur, no Uroboros nced at his own tail, and as an insatiable beast, he bit into it.
As he bit into it, he felt new power constantly surge within himself, he was bing shrouded in power, a primal power that could break through what was considered power in the world of Genesis.
His body surged and exploded in more power as he kept gulping down his own tail, endlessly and insatiably.
Then, Uroboros felt a breakthrough in strength, simrly to how he would advance through his Godhood Ranks¡ what Rank could he be as of now?
He stopped satiating his hunger, as he nced at his status.
"God Rank! I have be a God?! And at Rank 3¡ How could such an event increase my cultivation by such an immense amount?! But now¡ my power feels stagnant, although immense, I cannot simply stay as I am, I must devour and parasitize! To be the strongest, to conquer and dominate the world¡ I shall be the only one at the peak of Genesis! I will devour it entirely!"
Uroboros was drowned in greatness, and as his body slowly began to move outside of the Dungeon, his powerful energy that even made the dungeon tremble continuously was perceived by Zudig and Kheseerad.
"That energy¡ That is not a simple Divine Aura, isn''t it?" asked Kheseerad.
"It seems that we are quitete¡ Begudhur had be something that not even I have achieved yet¡ That only makes me want to devour him even more now!"ughed Zudig.
-----
Chapter 590: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 52/?: Nanne
590 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 52/?: Nanne
Na was the youngest Elder Dragon amongst the group, and she could be said to be a real daughter of Goghesdum, as her birth was through an egg produced by Goghesdum through a Skill that she had acquired recently, however, because she did not desire to take care of so many children, she onlyid one egg through it and raised it into an Elder Dragon after a few hundred years.
Na was born as a Lesser Spark Dragon Baby and slowly raised her way through evolutions into an Elder Dragon. She inherited a lot of Goghesdum talents, which were reinforced by her mother through intensive studies and both magic and physical training.
Goghesdum was a rather responsible yet strict mother, and although she did not shower Na in love, she made sure to let her know that she loved her whenever she could, through training and her concern about her and her future.
Na could be said to have grown like the ideal Elder Dragon, wise, prudent, intelligent, powerful, and rather strict, but her benevolence was well developed through the teachings of Goghesdum.
Since she hatched from an egg that she was instructed by her mother, an Elder Dragon with immense strength, and due to her natural talents inherited from her mother, she learned at incredible speed.
From the moment she opened her eyes after cracking her egg, she explored the world and learned from it, and just after a few days, she was capable of talking, surprising her mother and her two big sisters.
Odanth and Yvnei seemed to be in love with her (as sisters), which ended in the two giving her a very spoiled childhood, if Goghesdum was not there, the other two would be there for her, to love and spoil her rotten¡ This ended up giving her a very checky personality, although she grew to like the ''ideal'' Elder Dragon to Goghesdum, due to being overly spoiled, she became a bit picky as a person¡ though she would often lower her guard with her sisters, nheless.
Goghesdum noticed that Na was slowly striving from the path that she wanted her daughter to take, so she gave her argemunity of monsters to take care of and nourish, so she could achieve in them benevolence and be more selfless.
The species she took care of were the Thunder Gillman, a race of ancient humanoid monsters that had existed even before Genesis was to split into Realms, they were bipedal fish-like creatures, covered in slimy and blue skin, and thin fish scales. Their heads were often those of ugly fishes, and they had bad and hard to handle natures, which resulted in Na having various difficulties with them through their generations.
Unlike Gillman, Merfolk has the same intelligence as humans, and their upper halves were usually identical to humans as well, while their lower halves would often be of different species of fish¡ It is said that Scy, Mershark, Tritonian, and the like were born from Poseidon''s children mating with other gods or mortals, creating the diversity now known.
But before such demi-humans existed, Gillman (often called Fishmen as well, but these only being their morend-adapted subspecies), and Watermen were the monsters and demi-humans that reigned in water in the past.
Watermen were a species of humans that had evolved to reside in water in the past of Genesis, while Gillman were monsters born as fish that evolved into human-like appearances for easier use of tools¡ which they usually used to kill more efficiently.
Nheless, several Gods exist nowadays that were once Watermen, and Poseidon himself was born as a half-waterman¡ and there are also a few Demon Gods that might have been Gillmen in the past, which are often attributed with the fault of the existence of such monsters up until now.
Gillmen are diversified in many des and subspecies due to their incredible endurance and flexibility of adaptation in various environments given the circumstances.
The more water adapted remain with the name of Gillmen, and some had even grown more streamlined bodies that can easily traverse through underwater with great speed, some imitating the body ns of other fish or fish-type monsters, bingrger or even enormous, some cloud intes like balloons filled with spines, while others resembled eels that could control electricity.
The morend adapted Gillmen grew special gills that could also function as lungs, and could remain ind forrge amounts of time, some even capable of not needing water on its totality, these subspecies were called Fishmen. And are often more famous than Gillmen due to them being able to cover more areas andndscapes than their original ancestors.
Such subspecies only surged after Genesis split into Realms, some even attributing their existence to the ''wicked'' evolution system given to any demi-human or monster, which had created many new species of creatures since the creation of the System, which was intended to help humanity prosper alongside the demi-humans born by the gods¡ but because the System ended up merging with thews of Genesis and existence, even monsters were able to use it to their favor.
Gillman''s true origins are mysterious, just as Lizardmen, Siren, and Viper are. They are simply and often seen as humanoid-like monsters that existed since Genesis was still an enormous, but their origin in evolutionary terms still remains as a mystery, mostly because of the little evidence of such things to remain or any fossil record ever found¡ and it wasn''t as if the societies or gods of Genesis had ever cared about the evolutionary record of the species that existed before the System¡ as when the System was created, such evolutionary paths became even moreplicated and crazy, and any god that ever investigated such secrets in the past had long ago given up on it.
However, some wise gods had investigated such things in the past and often had given the opinion that perhaps such monster species were the ''original inhabitants'' of Genesis before what some gods immersed in the investigation of the origins of things attribute as the ''awakening'' of Genesis, a time when the world changed from its primitive mana less era to that of magic, where cultivation became possible and humans suddenly began to appear amongst other ''high'' races such as Giants and Dragons. Some Gods even theorized that this era came with the entity known as the ''World''s Will''¡
However, the ''awakening'' of Genesis is nothing more than a theory amongst an exceedingly small group of gods that had been always interested in such origins.
Goghesdum, who had been always immersed in studies even in her previous life knew and admired the races of monsters that had existed even before the Realms were split and decided to nourish them and let them blossom with their truest potentials, showing to the world that these ''monsters'' can be equal or even greater than the glorified human race.
The Gillmen that inhabited Nyzzet''s Dungeon were Thunder Gillmen, one amongst the thousands of subspecies that spread all across the countless Realms of Genesis. Such race is a semi-aquatic race of Gillmen, that can breathe underwater by savingrge quantities of water inside pouch-like appendages inside their chests.
They are also descendants of those Gillmen with Eel-like appearances and abilities and were given the title of ''Thunder Gillmen'' by the System due to their greatly developed ability to not only generate electricity through a special organ such as those that?Eels have but also because they all possess a great magic affinity with the Thunder Attribute.
However, even as talented as they were as a subspecies, they were still savage, primitive, andcked much social cooperation with each other, they didn''t have developed emotions and much lessmon sense, although they seemed to gather in tribes, they were often ordered by a Thunder Gillmen King/Queen or a Thunder Gillmen Emperor/Empress, which were those Gillmen that had leveled up enough through surpassing many trials and evolving many times until reaching a level of strength that let them control they''re of brethren.
Na had a lot of time to take care of them, and they were often rude even to beings greater than them such as an Elder Dragon¡ And because Goghesdum told her to explicitly not harm them, she had to slowly get to them through many generations.
At first, she had to feed them well, until they were used to her feeding and the betternds that she offered to therge tribe, then she slowly constructed buildings for them as she decided to teach the less angry and annoying ones, the children, which were often easier to make obey through small treats.
And like this, step by step, Na slowly managed to shape the conduct and nature of such monsters, their culture was also slowly restructured, although this took more than a hundred years.
However, after a certain point, they were too adapted to what she gave and taught to them, and at a certain year, the newly born generations became more intelligent, more perceptive, and even adapted a smallmon sense, which they further developed and then made their children inherit¡ after so much work, Na finally saw the first High Thunder Gillmen child be born.
High Thunder Gillmen had more humanoid bodies than their ancestors, and just like the High Lizardmen, High Viper, and High Siren, they became incredibly intelligent, while some even gained more human-like faces, gaining a rather unexpected beauty, unlike their ancestors whose heads were those of ugly fishes, intimidating to anyone that tried to talk with them¡
Evolving simrly to High Thunder Lizardmen with their human-like faces and bodies, the High Thunder Gillmen were covered in a sticky and purple membrane which was their skin, they had lost most of their fish scales for a more flexible body n, and they gained long tails atop their butts. Women had be incredibly beautiful since they evolved into the ''High'' caste, with wide hips, enormous and bouncy breasts, long purple or blonde hair, and beautiful shining eyes, while men became more muscr and taller, unlike their thin ancestors.
This sexual difference by gender was most likely triggered by some ancient factor or gene, or perhaps due to the mutation triggered through the blessing of Na over the generations.
High Thunder Gillmen women, whose ancestors did not have breasts as they did notctate, developed them and began toctate their children, which made this new caste more connected with their young, bing more caring like mammals, which was a strong factor to develop a society where they could create their own families instead of mating anywhere and thenying eggs underwater.
They had be something simr to Merfolk to an extent, as most every merfolk couldctate their young and alsoy eggs, although in some speciesctation was an optional food source that was not truly vital to the development of the young, that could greatly help it if they were to be given.
Many species of demi-humans with the upper halves of humans and the lower halves of monsters or animals were often like this, choosing toctate or not their young depending on their cultural differences. As some species that were born with sharp fangs and ready to eat and prey would often have their mothers prefer to feed their young with prey and meat, though this would vary depending on if the species were carnivorous or omnivorous, though most if not all species of demi-humans were omnivorous.
Through these new changes in their nature and culture, the High Thunder Gillmen quickly developed civilization in the spawn of less than a hundred years since their birth, and Na was now in a simr position than her mother and sisters, governing and maintaining the underwater nation of High Thunder Gillmen, which was created simrly to how Aquaria was structured, below the deeps of argeke surrounded by many ponds and swamps.
The underwater civilizations of High Thunder Gillmen were very advanced, and through the trading that they did with their neighborhood Nation, the High Siren Nation, they used technology to construct a dome underwater that could be used to both live near water or also use the dome to live in a space with air, where Na resided in the middle of such underwater dome, inside her own pce and church.
"Mydy, the construction for the new hospital has been put in march," said a beautiful High Thunder Gillmen women with purple skin covered in ck dots and slightly slimy coverture, she had a long eel-like tail atop her but and bouncy and round breasts, on her neck she had two gills that resembled purple feathers, and her hair was purple and long, with shiny yellow eyes and a small golden jewel in the middle of her forehead. She wore thetest fashion for women in the High Thunder Gillmen Nation, which was a long and almost transparent dark dress with many decorations around her body in golden and silver essories, amongst many jewels.
"Finally, the fourth hospital will surely bring more prosperity to the people, although we have advanced a lot, medicine is still developing and there are bound to be idents or new diseases at every moment¡ We should also consider creating a Medicine School or Alchemists and Mages¡ What do you think, Torgel?" asked Na to her closest servant and also the priest of her church, Torgel.
Na was currently in her humanoid form, resembling a beautiful Dragonoiddy, simr in appearance to Goghesdum, withrge breasts, wide hips but a more youthful get a serious face, her skin was pale white, but it was filled with purple tattoos, those of the Gillmen cultures.
Her feet and hands were those of dragons,rge and with sharp dark-colored ws, she had purple-colored scales in her feet, hands, shoulders, neck, part of her chest, belly, back, and of course, in her long and thick tail, which waved around atop her butt. She had two, golden-colored coral-like horns in each side of her head, alongside a bright yellow jewel growing from the middle of her chest, atop her breasts, which glowed brightly.
"That sounds like a splendid idea, mydy-"
However, before Torgel could finish her words, a Gillman Soldier came rushing inside the pce.
"Mydy, there seems to be a Monster Wave moving towards here!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A Monster¡ Wave?" asked Na in disbelief.
-----
Chapter 591: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 53/?: Why are you wearing that?!
591 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 53/?: Why are you wearing that?!
Na received the news with great surprise, it has been years since a new Monster Wave had appeared around her Nation, this being most likely because she and her mother and sisters had done a ''mass cleansing'' into the dungeon, fighting and killing most of the strongest monsters around while destroying their hives or hideouts, so it would be hard for them to reproduce quickly or reappear with more frequency in the floors 80 to 89¡
Although she knew that from that down below, monsters still kept spawning and appearing one after another. However, due to the differences in the size of the floors, some of the enormous monsters would often not go up willingly, staying around the floors where they were born, and preying in the vast amount of monsters down there instead of going upwards looking for small prey that could not satisfy them.
"This is¡"
Na was a bit shocked about this and even worried, seemingly trying to contact her mother and sisters through the System Direct Message Function that would often appear in groups of people bonded through strong loyalty or family blood, however, the three of them wouldn''t respond to her.
"They''re not responding either. Are they busy?" she thought, as Na then nced back at the System window when it shed, with a ''ding!'' sound, a message finally appeared from her mother Goghesdum.
"Ah, mother!" she said, ncing at the text.
["Na,e outside, hurry"]
"Huh? Hurry? What is¡" Na felt rmed, flying out of the pce as she told her priest to maintain the Nation secure and to activate the defense mechanisms.
"Torgel, I will go investigate, activate the nation''s defense mechanism and tell the people to remain in calm!" said Na, flying away from the pce through the pping of herrge and scaled wings, which had purple membranes in a simr color to her scales.
She used her Aura to cover her boy and fly outside of the bubble-like substance that surrounded the Gillmen Nation, diving through the deepke and then jumping outside of theke towards the surface.
Finally, Na was able to nce at the situation with more detail¡
"What?!"
I front of her, just two to three kilometers away there was a giant band of enormous dragon-like monsters that released a deadly and oppressive Aura that made even her, an Elder Dragon, tremble.
Through their enormous steps, the creatures expanded their Auras across thendscape, infecting it and changing it, as if their whole presence contaminated their surroundings.
"What is this¡ grotesque presence? These creatures¡ such overwhelming power¡!"
Not only these creatures were simply ''strong'', but they were coated in a power that made them something else, a power that made mortals chill in fear and instinctively try to either escape or kneel pathetically, forcing them to await punishment from higher creatures than themselves.
Na noticed as their bodies were decaying and rotten, and their eyes were lifeless yet eerie and filled with bloodlust, the bloodlust, and thirst to devour the fresh blood and flesh of the living.
"U-Undead¡ Dragons? Zombie Dragons? I''ve never seen such things in here¡ only Goghesdum- mother, had told me about them before¡" thought Na as she nced at her surroundings, finding arge spark of light appear in the sky, surrounded by dark lightning and an enormous shadow that covered thendscape from the light of the artificial sun.
Na was already surprised by the Zombie Dragons, which were in fact the Divine Beasts released by Zudig, the Dragon Zombie Demigod. But when she nced at the enormous, dark-colored metallic snake atop the sky, which nced at her with a dozen of crimson-colored eyes across its entire and elongated body, she felt, even more, overwhelmed¡ she has not even changed into her Elder Dragon form, but due to the paralysis that these impactful events caused to her, she was moving even less and could not even be capable of defending if these creatures were to ever move towards her and tried to kill her or even worst, devour her¡
"What do I do?! W-Where is my mother?! W-Why did she told me to get out quickly!?" thought Na in concern and fear, she was still fairly too young. Although Yvnei was known as clumsy, she was at least twice the age of Na, and could handle and adapt to things a bit better than herself¡ but Na, although she was serious and more mature, was still young and inexperienced, making her paralyzed while trembling in fear.
Then, she slowly directed her gaze to the enormous Zombie Dragons moving towards her with great haste, as one in the middle of them, which had a long body with only two legs opened its rotten maw, unleashing a sickly, green-colored breath of corrosive and decaying poison.
Na was too paralyzed, and was about to take the hit head-on!
"Noo!"
However, the enormous metallic snake atop the sky opened its crimson eyes wide, channeling a strange and overwhelming dark energy from them, which was fired as a dozen of dark and red-colored eyeser beams towards the breath released by the Zombie Dragon.
sh!
Boom!
The beams made the breath explode before hitting Na, as the beams then directed their attack towards the enormous Zombie Dragon leading the group, sting it into pieces in an instant!
"GROWL!"
The Zombie Dragon groaned in pain as Na heard the sound of ss cracking into pieces, the soul of the beast was broken into ss-like pieces which then instantly dissipated as if they were evaporated by the dark and red beams.
The rotten and decaying flesh was grilled and torn apart, enormous limbs falling all across thendscape, destroying small forests, or seeping deep within uninhabitedkes or swamps.
"Gah¡"
Na could not even muster a word. She had been just saved by the enormous monster atop the sky, which she feared even more than the Zombies¡ but could that monster even meant good intentions, or was it here just to have a bite on the Zombie Dragons just by passing by?
But then, before Na considered some way of trying tomunicate with it, three familiar voices resonated from within the area near the enormous metallic snake dragon in the sky.
"Na!"
"Little sister, we are back!"
"What are you doing there all frozen, Na?"
The enormous metallic snake dragon then opened a strange portal in space, where three rather familiar humanoid forms of three Elder Dragons appeared from within, flying with their wings towards the paralyzed Na.
"Huh? Mother? Big sisters Yvnei and Odanth!"
Na was even more confused now¡ but at least her mind seemed to have settled down for a bit after seeing three familiar faces and voices¡ although she only saw her mother''s humanoid form very rarely¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Then, she noticed their dresses¡
"Eh? Are those Maid Dresses?" she asked.
Goghesdum and Yvnei flushed in embarrassment while Odanth only posed and showcased her curses.
"Please, we''ll talk about thister¡" muttered Goghesdum in great embarrassment.
"I honestly just want to end this¡ b-but Kireina-sama was so happy when we wore them¡ Sigh¡ And we own her so much¡" muttered Yvnei.
"Unlike these two, I love it! Don''t you think it looks nice in me?" said Odanth with a smile.
"E-Eh?! Who''s Kireina-sama? And it does look pretty in you, Odanth nee-sama" said Na.
Goghesdum, Odanth, and Yvnei then pointed to the skies¡ to the enormous metallic snake dragon.
"That''s Kireina-sama," said Goghesdum.
"She likes to show off, she can transform a lot¡ She''s a goddess by the way" said Yvnei.
"She''s the prettiest woman I''ve ever seen before! Well, when she is on her fairy form¡ She also has an enormous amount of wives and children, I don''t know how she can ever have children with other women, but I would like to find out someday fufu" said Odanth quite mischievously.
"A Goddess?! Fairy form? Transform? Enormous harem?! Children?! Wait, you want to have¡ s-sex with that thing, nee-sama?!" asked Na to Odanth.
"I think we should leave that conversation for another day, my ancestors!" said another maid girl, Yerze Hazass who flew towards the four from within the portal.
"Ah, isn''t she your apostle, Goghesdum-sama?" asked Odanth.
"Ah, Yerze-chan~!" said Yvnei.
"Yerze, it is too dangerous in here!" said Goghesdum.
"But I want to fight! And Kireina-sama permitted me! She even granted me these strange Magic Rings that can transform into magic armors" said Yerze, showing her left hand which had three rings, one was dark, the other purple, and the other red.
"Oh, it''s Yerze¡ Wait, fight?! We are fighting those things!?" asked Na in disbelief, ncing at Kireina who was using her eyesser beams to maintain the charge of Zombie Dragons in check.
"Yes! She also told me to say ''transformation!'' when I was to use them! They''re a new prototype version of a type of transformation armor!" said Yerze, yelling ''transformation!'' just afterward.
Right in front of Goghesdum, Odanth, Yvnei, and Na, Yerze''s three rings shined in their respective colors light, from dark, purple, and red!
The three rings light covered Yerze''s body, as the light began to shape and erge around her body into a superpowered armor suit of magical properties, which then solidified and became ''real''. It was as if the magic carefully designed the armor and then another spell was triggered, solidifying the entire construct.
Yerze''s body was covered in a beautiful set of alluring and slightly revealing armor which resembled more like a full-body suit, the areas that seemed to ''show'' skin, where in fact just transparent, and were there only for the aesthetic purposes of Kireina''s desires.
The Elder Dragon Apostle felt that her entire body was protected by thin yet incredibly strong coverture of power, that could even be said to have some Divine Properties.
The full armor bodysuit had spiky and demonic features, but also had the helmet in the shape of the upper jaw of a furious dragon, alongside having its own metallic wings, a long armor for Yerze''s tail, and a new pair of arms for her¡ the armor even came with an artificial weapon included. The whole armor bodysuit was covered in magic jewels and orbs as well, releasing a strong magical aura, which converged perfectly with Yerze''s.
Although Yerze''s strength was notparable at all with an Elder Dragon, the pinnacle of Mortals within Dragons, it could be said that by just wearing this transformation equipment, her Rank had gone all the way up from Rank 8 of the Mortal Realm to Rank 12 or even 13 if she were to use the full power!
"W-What with that armor?! Is that really just a magic item?! That feels like¡ Is that you, Yerze?" asked Na to Yerze.
"Of course I am! With the enlightenment of Kireina-sama and her super armor, I can do everything now! Let us destroy these monsters and protect the innocent Gillmen!" said Yerze, as if her personality had gone through arge shift since she began to ''follow'' Kireina.
"Alright, let''s go!" said Goghesdum.
"We''ll surely kill more now!" said Yvnei.
"I wonder if I could get the Maid outfit upgraded to transform like that?" wondered Odanth.
Then, Goghesdum, Odanth, and Yvnei transformed into their dragon forms and flew alongside Yerze towards the Zombie Dragons, while Na was left behind.
"Just what is happening?! And the Maid outfits even remain when they transform into Elder Dragons¡?"
Then, from within Kireina''srge body, arge, red-colored slime jumped towards Na, covering her entirely for a few seconds before sitting at her shoulder.
"Eh?! What is this? Buaggh¡ I think I drank a bit of it¡" muttered Na, trying to get rid of Kireina''s Slime Clone.
"I am one of Kireina''s bodies! Your entire city is at risk of being destroyed! Think about the people! Stop being so stubborn, now fight! Exnationster!" said the Slime.
"W-What?! I-I¡ Very well¡! I cannot simply falter at such a situation!" said Na, transforming into her Elder Dragon form, in simr form to Goghesdum''s form, but shaped more smoothly and with a longer tail, resembling that of a snake.
Flying towards her family alongside one of Kireina''s Slime Clones at her shoulders to guide her through the battle, Kireina nced from the skies.
"Good job, Charlotte, it seems that the prototype isn''t having any issues¡ It has increased Yerze''s potential to an even greater height than I expected!" said Kireina.
"It''s all thanks to you, Kireina. Your enlightenment had made me realize the final touches before creating this new prototype alongside Kusuri and Kajiya! By using your split souls as the ''demon'' and the rings carefully crafted with the help of your clones and even a bit of the gods, we have finally managed to perfect the prototype of this new generation of Transformation Equipment! Even Redgaria was left in surprise in how much we have improved since the original design of his Demon Rings!" said Charlotte with inspiration.
"Well done, and we have enough for everyone, especially those that don''t prefer to wield my flesh to fight¡" said Kireina.
Suddenly, her enormous and metallic snake-like body divided a small piece of itself, while the bigger one flew towards another direction, chasing the gods that she had detected in the deepest floors of the dungeon.
The smaller body clone that remained in the sky over the High Thunder Gillmen Nation began to divide itself into many dark-colored egg-like spheres, which descended from the sky and transformed into enormous giants of all shapes, forms, and colors.
"Ah, the reinforcements are here!" said Yerze, as the giants made out of Kireina''s flesh appeared, each one containing part of her family, mostly her children, which she preferred to leave in here to fight against the familiar enemies instead of confronting Gods.
Arge massacre and ughter then unfolded, as each giant began to rip apart and destroy into pieces the enormous Zombie Dragons, Divine Beasts that should be feared by every mortal with all types of shy and colorful attacks.
"We better hurry to get some Experience Points before Kireina-sama''s children take it all, Na!" said Goghesdum.
"E-Eh? O-Okay!" said Na, flying alongside her mother and fighting against the Zombie Dragons with Kireina''s Slime Clone help.
-----
Chapter 592: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 54/?: Slowly Aproaching the Confrontation
592 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 54/?: Slowly Aproaching the Confrontation
.
.
Leaving behind the four Elder Dragons alongside most of my children and Flesh Clones to help them fight against the Divine Beasts with ease, I flew with the rest of my family inside of my Inner Realm: Soul World across the artificial sky of the dungeon.
Having taken on a snake-like and arrow-shaped form, it was very efficient to fly through the sky at a fast speed, reaching my destination in a few minutes.
The presence of Begudhur had suddenly changed since I reached the Gilman Nation, and concerned about my prey running away or being stolen by someone else, I decided to leave some of my family and servants to deal with the Divine Beasts.
I also used this opportunity to let almost everyone try the newly produced prototypes of Transformation Rings, which were thetest redesign of the Demon Awakening Rings, originally created by Redgaria.
However, these rings did not contain summoned Demon Souls directly from the Realm of Helheim, but my own Split Souls. They were also forged with various parts of my body, such as bones, horns, orbs, crystals, flesh, and blood. Various of my crafting-type Slime Clones and the True Body Clones at my Empire created them through the share of my Subss Fields.
Alongside Kusuri, Kajiya, Charlotte, and Izumi, this new prototype finally came to be after I acquired the various enlightenment Skills and made everyone''s ideas clearer and more imaginative.
This new prototype created not only a powerful armor that could also shapeshift into various shapes and offer the wearer great magic and physical prowess alongside new Skills and Spells, but it also offered the ability to create weapons from the same materials as the armor.
Of course, only one could not be enough, the users needed to wear at least three of such rings, each one that covered a different body part, forming a whole set with a minimum of three¡
There was also the possibility for those strong enough to wear more than three, such as four, five, or even one in each finger of both hands¡ or more hands. However, the more were wielded, the greater would be the pressure in the wielder''s physical body and soul, that is why only those strong enough could wield more than three.
Yerze, one of such wielders was given three of the prototype rings, which increased the strength of a priestess like her that was not really focused on physical attack nor in offensive magic into a formidable warrior. Although the Ranks did not change in the status, her Rank might have increased exponentially whenever she used the full armor bodysuit on its full strength, being slightlyparable to the Elder Dragons to an extent.
I am now figuring out to add this transformation effect into all types of equipment, so everyone can be strong and protect themselves while participating in the battle.
Truhan, Celica, Wagyu, Kekensha, Kurimu, Yuki, Tsuchimizu, the Demon Trio, and the Blood Sisters showed up from within the portal leading to the True Clone in my Empire and quickly equipped the Transformation Rings¡ for the wolves, the rings were adjusted by me into tight bracelets that they could wear in their legs.
"So what''s the n, Kireina-sama?" asked Celica.
"We''ll ruin these two gods'' ns, kill Begudhur, kill Zudig, and kill Kheseerad¡ But we will first enter Floor 90 where the Boss is¡ well, I will just kill it and keep advancing. Afterward, when we finally met them, I will try to entrap them inside my Domains, so all will distract them until I am done. My Slime Clones will guide you all through the battle, so don''t feel concerned" I said.
"So, we just go and beat them up? Got it" said Truhan, closing his arms.
"We are all ready, guuu!" said Rimuru, who had also worn the rings, alongside the rest of my wives.
"Very well, and do not worry, I will guarantee your safety. I do not like to fight battles that I cannot win. If everything bes tooplicated, I''ll make sure to help you all run away through my Inner Realm back to the Empire" I said.
"Ah, Kireina-sama, you''re just as cautious as ever¡" muttered Wagyu.
"We''ll stay with you until the end nheless, whatever you chose," said Kekensha.
"I don''t care about pitiful gods, we''ll beat them up and we''ll keep moving forward in life, I have a child that I want to see grow," said Celica.
"Indeed!" said Truhan.
"Okay, okay, you''re starting to make me get flustered¡ Just do not forget to use the transformation equipment as I told you¡ I get that you don''t want to wear my flesh for obvious reasons¡ but I will force them into you if you get into too much danger," I muttered.
As I talked with my family and servants, I finally reached Floor 90 with my enormous body as therge dark-colored door for the Boss emerged within my sight.
I enhanced all of my body capabilities and shed like dark thunder towards it, prating the door and destroying it into pieces, within those split seconds, a fearful creature emerged from within the darkness of the room, an enormous snake-like dragon with nine heads, each head was that either of a dragon, a wyvern, a snake, or that of a bird. It had six feathered golden wings and a sharp and venomous stinger at the tip of its snake-like body.
ording to the information acquired by Nyzzet, this thing was named ''Giant Winged Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon Overlord'', it was an interesting specimen, a rare Boss within the three that could show up on this floor.
It roared against my presence, charging powerful breaths of pressurized thunder through its nine heads.
The nine breaths attacks converged into an enormous cannon, capable of melting away a mountain.
"GROWL!"
sh!
"Good one," I said, praising the Boss efforts without stopping my charge, as I shapeshifted the front of my head and converged the dozens of eyes spread around my body into an enormous one, with hundreds of crimson irises inside.
"Chaotic Cannon"
FLASH!
I infused my Mana, Aura, and Soul into the eyes, as each one converged their power into a single area and fired a powerful -if not bigger- cannon against the attack from the nine-headed Wyrm. The cannon contained the colors of darkness, crimson, and purple, twisting and spiraling around almost endlessly.
My attack prated by Wyrm''s enormous, pressurized cannon, breaking it apart and overpowering, the attack kept going until it reached the beasts, sting it away through a shower of deadly Chaos-Attribute Magic that quickly made the creature''s entire body twist and pulsates, exploding into pieces.
"GGRRYYAAAA!"
BOOM!
And it''s done.
The creature''s flesh flew into pieces as I quickly grabbed the dropped items, transferring them into my Item Box, while a few System Windows covered my sight for a few moments, congratting me for the annihtion of the ninth Boss of the Dungeon.
Ding!
[Kireina] gained 17.910.923.823.416 EXP!]
[Level: 111/250] [EXP: 405.979.500.650.267/665.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Giant Winged Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon Overlord]!]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Great Overkill], [Great Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [Complete Annihtion], [Effortless Victory], [One Hit KO], [Induce Fear]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SS)] x4
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Transcendental EXP Elixir (100.000.000.000.000) (Phantasmal)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll (Phantasmal)] x1 (BONUS!)
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Legendary Relic of Giant Winged Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon Overlord] x1 (SECRET BONUS!)
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of the Giant Winged Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon Overlord] Skill!]
Ah, I even got a nice Elixir¡ I will use itter though. The rewards were more generous thanst time, showing that thest two bosses of this dungeon are stronger than the previous ones by a wide margin,ting more rewards overall.
I even acquired the rare Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll, which I once used in the Overpowering Skill to awaken it to Helios¡ I should save it and use it in another Skill that has reached level 10 that I would want to evolve instantly.
Before leaving, I extended my body''s tails into enormous jaws, which I used to devour the scattered pieces of the Boss in one gulp, so it would not go to waste. Later on, when I manage to conquer the Dungeon, I should be capable ofing to kill it again for my family to taste it.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Electricity-Producing Nine Throats Lungs of the Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon: Level 1]
[Impact-Negating Scaled Fat Flesh of the Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon: Level 1]
[Nine Breaths Vaporization Thunder st: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Voracious Nine Thunder Heads of the Thunder Hydra Wyrm Dragon Overlord: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Grandiose Titanic Orb of Magic of the Nine-Headed Catastrophe: Level 1]
Wait, Five Skills¡?
Well¡ it seems that the quality of the meat was fairly good, it tasted quite nice, though I gulped it down like a snake, so I could not taste the vor as much as I would have wanted.
After having killed and eaten the Boss of Floor 90 in what was less than a minute, I continued rushing through the dungeon, descending furthermore across the expandingndscape of the Floors 91 to 100. I felt the enormous and appetizing presence of Begudhur in thetest floors, which was around floor 98 to 99, while the other two gods'' presences had recently shown up, they were most likely Zudig and Kheseerad, as the Gods had spected.
Although none of the gods in my Pantheon was of the Space Attribute, Agatheina knew of ways to counter the tricky powers and spells that the maniption of Spell granted to the Gods, such as Kheseerad.
I remember what she rmended me quite vividly.
"Kireina-sama, Kheseerad and most of the Space Attribute Gods might seem to have a terrifying power at first hand, as it is easy to imagine that they could simply manipte space to cut you down into pieces, but that doesn''t seem possible directly, and anyone that wields such power needs to always conjure it into Spells or Skills, Space attribute is aplicated and delicate attribute that could even backfire to the user if not handled with care¡ This is why Space Attribute Gods usually do not like fighting and prefer to be sneaky or run away when danger approaches."
"Their Divine Techniques are strong but cost a lot to both maintain and conjure¡ And they can be easily disrupted if you release your own Skills charged with your Divinity, as long as your timing is correct, that is it¡ Also, when they are enclosed in Domains, they have a harder time escaping even with their Space Maniption, due to Domains made by gods being their own spaces by themselves¡ as long as you stack enough domains together, he will take his sweet time escaping from them" she said, who had experienced fighting a few Space Attribute Gods through her life.
Going through her tactics, I should be capable of trapping whatever Space Attribute God is helping Zudig like this¡ though timing will be especially important. Due to that, I will have to keep my concentration on the task, while creating one or two True Body Clones to assist my family, I don''t want to create more as it would decrease my stats too much.
"GRRYAAAA!"
sh!
"GROWL!"
sh!
"GRAAAA!"
sh!
As I kept advancing through the artificial sky, I passed throughrge groups of enormous behemoths, monsters of over fifty meters roaming in thetest floors as if they normal in thesends. Using my arrow-shaped body, I killed them by prating their bodies like a spear, the idiots kept getting in the way, so they all were impaled one after another. Those that ended stuck in my body were digested by it.
Ah, these monsters are quite delicious. I suppose this is where Begudhur found so many enormous monsters to use as an army for his Soul Clones.
.
.
.
Chapter 640 - Side Chapter: Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad Plans...
Chapter 640 - Side Chapter: Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad ns...
-----
"GRRYYYAAAAAA!"
"Help! Help!"
"Stop¡! Stop!"
The wailing cries of agony and despair of several ethereal entities resonated through an enormousndscape covered in bizarre biomes as a gigantic creature grabbed them through its expanding flesh and began to devour them one by one.
The creature resembled a mass of twisting and pulsating flesh, with dozens of long, worm-like heads filled with sharp teeth spiraling inside of their mouths, alongside a gigantic dragon head-shaped structure in the middle of the amorphous creature.
The gigantic dragon head possessed dozens of crimson eyes spread all across itself, alongside spider-like legs made out of the twisting red, gray, and blue flesh, supported by a skeleton seemingly made out of semi-transparent jewels.
The entity possessed a long tail covered in what seemed to be iridescent electricity and sharp jewel spikes, and atop the twisting flesh, there were several coatings of dark scales and more eyes ncing around its surroundings with bloodl.u.s.t.
"You cannot escape, your destiny was to be devoured!" roared the creature, grabbing on the wailing spectral entities that tried to escape from the monstrous being by showering it with a varied spectacle of colorful attacks, each spectral entity had some kind of divine power, there was one that was capable of releasing shes of winds, while another released rays of darkness¡ nheless, the entity they were attacking possessed a defense not to scoff at, and its regeneration capabilities were simply absurd to top it all.
The entity''s flesh expanded into draconic and sharp ck ws, gripping the wailing entities, and then devouring them piece by piece through its countless maws and razor-sharp teeth.
"GRRRRYYYAAA¡! S-Stop¡! I don''t¡ want to die¡!"
The monstrous flesh creature devoured the wailing divine soul of a god that they had kept captive within theirbined Divine Realm. This was the Divine Realm of Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad, which had been converted into one since the three Gods became one.
Kheseerad had captured many lone gods on his life, selling their physical bodies and then their Divine Cores, but now that he was capable of eating them and gain power, he did not doubt at all about unsealing these gods Divine Souls and devouring them straight away.
Although many of them were simply Living Deity Ranks with a few Demigod Ranks, all the God Ranked Divine Souls were released when Kheseerad used them to escape Kireina''s grasp.
Although the amount of power that they offered was subpar, it was still an admirable and good enough quantity of power, especially because the converged amalgamation of Gods was currently in a weakened state, and needed to nourish itself to regenerate its soul and physical body.
"You''re nothing but my nourishment¡ Give up!" roared the voice of Zudig within the amalgamation.
"I can feel it¡ We are growing stronger! So this is what eating gods are about! Gahahaha! Gyahahaha!"ughed the voice of Begudhur within the monstrous entity.
"This feeling of exhration¡ more! We need more to heal ourselves!" said the voice of Kheseerad, grasping over a small group of three Living Deities Divine Souls with its grotesque jewel-like ws, forming themselves as sharp pincers, the entities were tightly grasped and then eaten alive by the giant draconic head and smaller worm-like heads filled with sharp teeth.
The Divine Souls cried in agony as they were devoured alive through the trio usage of ''Divinity Devouring'', which was nearing Level 5 now.
"The more we keep devouring them¡ the more the Skill levels up¡!" roared Zudig''s voice.
"I can feel it! The power within! The more it levels up, the stronger our power to devour them and digest them bes!"ughed Begudhur''s voice.
"This is¡ This is the feeling of empowerment that Kireina always has?! So this is what devouring divine entities¡ I wonder¡ what might happen after Divinity Devouring reaches Level 10?" asked Kheseerad''s voice, as the grotesque entity griped thest Divine Souls remained, two very resilient Wind Attribute and Dark Attribute Demigods.
Their attacks showered the trio with wind des and rays of darkness. The glowing emerald wind des flew across the air as they cut off enormous chunks of flesh from the gigantic fleshy creature, while the rays of darkness burned through the heads and weakened their state¡
However, although the damage seemed rather high, the enormous monster waspletely unaffected. In fact, it seemed to be enjoying their struggle, the three different voicesing from within the monsterughed loudly as they nced at the two Demigod Divine Souls.
"It''s useless, you''re simply our food! But keep struggling, to it would not be a gratification to devour you!"ughed Zudig''s voice, expanding the flesh around him as giant draconic ws emerged one after another from the mass of flesh, flying towards the two Divine Entities standing in midair, who barely managed to evade in time!
"To think that things woulde into this situation! I should have never approached Kheseerad! It was all a trap! Damn it all!" roared the Dark Attribute Divine Soul, in the shape of a humanoid shadow of darkness with two shing crimson eyes.
"And from all things, I would have to cooperate with you! I should have never gone towards the border continent to scout for materials, I should have kept myself in the central continent with my pantheon¡!" cried the Wind Attribute Divine Soul, in the shape of a tornado of emerald wind.
The two Divine Souls seemed to have been sworn enemies, the Dark Attribute Divine Soul was the Demigod of Shadow Pursuit, Baksakesh, while the Wind Attribute Divine Soul was the Demigod of Emerald Wind des, Sylphido.
Both of them were caught by Kheseerad many years ago, Baksakesh was caught by Kheseerad when the Spatial God designed a simple trap through Space while offering to work with him if he were to go towards his Divine Realm¡ Meanwhile, Sylphido was an inexperienced and young god that went to explore the border continent without the central continent gods'' pantheons knowing of it, he ended up being trapped by the wonder Kheseerad as well.
It could be said that Baksakesh was simply a fool, while Sylphido was also¡ a fool, but was also quite unlucky.
The two had their Physical Bodies and Divine Cores sold, while their Divine Souls were sealed until Kheseerad was to find a use for them¡ which he finally did.
Now, trapped inside the Divine Realm of this wicked amalgamation of gods, Baksakesh and Sylphido tried their best to survive as they saw dozens of weaker Divine Souls be eaten in an instant by them, they seemed to be capable of devouring divine souls and draw power from them, something almost unheard of in the times when they were freely roaming the Realm of Vida.
"GYAHAHA! Be one with us, be devoured!" roared Begudhur''s voice, as the enormous and slow body of the amalgamation of gods suddenly shapeshifted into a more streamlined creature, resembling a gigantic and monstrous worm covered in countless jaws and eyes, flying towards the two Divine Souls with outstanding speed!
FLASH!
Overpowering the speed of the two Divine Souls, Begudhur''s maws opened wide crunching into Baksakesh in a mere instant!
"G-GYAAAAAA¡!"
CRUNCH!
The sound of Baksakesh horrific cry of pain resonated within the hearing senses of Sylphido, filling the young and na?ve demigod with fear!
"N-Nooo! Go away! Go away, you monster!" roared Sylphido as he released a storm of des, braking through the air and showering the gigantic Begudhur with sharp slicing attacks!
sh! sh! sh!
"Haahh¡!" sighed Sylphido, as he had managed to get far away enough.
"D-Did I killed it? I hit it right into its head¡ R-Right?" he asked himself.,
"Gyahahahaha! That was good!"ughed Begudhur''s voice, flying towards Sylphido from within down below, the enormous maws of Begudhur''s jaws began to spiral like the entrance to a hell of suffering.
"N-Nooooooo! GYAAAAAAAAAAHHH!"
CRUNCH!
Sylphido was embraced by thousands of sharp fangs that began to tear his Divine Soul apart into pieces one after another within seconds, the pain and agony were insufferable, and as his remains were gulped down through the throat of Begudhur, his barely living pieces of Soul fell over a gigantic pool of acid, melting him out of existence slowly untilplete digestion.
Sylphido''s consciousness drifted within endless darkness as he found three other entities ncing at him¡ he was supposed to be dead, but why was he still alive?
He nced at the entities, a dragon, a worm, and a spider, the three grabbed his consciousness as they began to tear him apart once again!
Although there was no pain now, there was an incessant feeling of dread within himself! His consciousness was being torn apart as he slowly disappearedpletely!
"T-This¡ Stop¡! Stoooop¡!"
Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad devoured Sylphido and Baksakesh consciousness and memories as well, something that they were not capable of doing before until they had managed to develop their powers enough.
"However, our ability to absorb memories is still quitecking¡ we are not capable of grasping it all,"mented Zudig.
"It is good enough to give us some insights in the creation of Divine Techniques using the Divinities of the Gods we eat¡ simrly to how Kireina might do it as well, despite not even being a year old, she showcases a mastery over her divinities as if she were an old goddess of more than one hundred thousands years old¡" said Kheseerad.
"Indeed¡ We are still too littlepared to her¡ even after what we have eaten, her existence is still very unique¡" muttered Begudhur.
"¡And aren''t we?" asked Zudig.
"Ah, you''re right!" said Begudhur, who was not the brightest in the trio.
"Although she still has an upper hand in many other abilities and also in reliable and strong allies¡" said Kheseerad.
"Allies are what we need¡ we might be capable of creating reliable clones if we strengthen ourselves enough¡ But for now, dividing ourselves will only bring us to a weaker state" said Zudig.
"We have already consumed all the snacks, what do we do now? We still arecking in power, we haven''t regeneratedpletely!" said Begudhur.
"We''ll devour all the Divine Beasts we possess for now, and then we''ll try to devour our dungeon," said Kheseerad.
"Our dungeon?! Can we even do that?" asked Zudig.
"I believe so¡ Although Kireina seems to not have done it, we should be capable of it. Begudhur gave us the power to parasitize virtually anything as long as it is weaker or equally stronger than us, while Zudig brought us the ability to devour divinity, which was further improved by Begudhur''s ability and also Uroboros¡ And my Divinity brings the ability to distort space, and also to be capable of distorting the space within the dungeon to make it weaker¡ If we work hard, we should be able to devour it and acquire unprecedented strength!" said Kheseerad.
"That''s¡ It is doable¡ Begudhur made us a Primordial Beast, while I brought the power of the mortal vessel of the Future Legendary Hero David, and you bring the utility¡" said Zudig.
"Only I bring utility? I am pretty sure that I bring more than that!" said Kheseerad.
"There is no point in discussing this¡" said Begudhur.
"Hmph. But if we devour the dungeon, where will we go? Our Divine Realm alone won''t do, we''ll be chased and detected easily," said Zudig.
"That''s why we''ll beginter, for now, we must find more prey to devour, whenever we can achieve our full strength, we might be able to begin this n¡" said Kheseerad.
"You''re ambitious, Kheseerad. Your ideas are freshpared to ours," said Zudig, praising Kheseerad.
"Oh? Is that apliment from you? That''s rare"ughed Kheseerad.
"It is good that you two are getting along better¡" said Begudhur.
"Hm¡ Now that you talk, I wonder what powers can a Primordial Beast bring to us? Do we have a special Epic now? Scripted events?" asked Zudig.
"There are¡ but we cannot see them yet, our power over fate is weak, opening the information within our Epic is impossible as of now¡" said Kheseerad.
"However, it is obvious that we are destined for greatness¡ now that we have be one, our existence is even more unique than that Kireina, I believe! By fusing the Epic, I possessed from David with that of a Primordial Beast¡ what kind of events waiting for us in the future?"ughed Zudig.
"We shall prepare thoroughly for them¡" said Kheseerad.
"Hey Zudig, what about those annoying Dragon Gods?" asked Begudhur, he knew all of Zudig''s mind, memories, and thoughts as they were all merged.
"Ah, those annoying bastards, don''t worry, they''re most likely slowly preparing to strike at me¡ But they seem oddly silent about this, they might not want to reveal their ns to the Central Continent Gods, most likely out of fear of their punishment. Dragons are not really epted within those gods, who were mostly humans, elves, or dwarves," said Zudig.
"Fools, their weakness brought them to ally their former enemies, truly pathetic," said Kheseerad.
"Aren''t we allied while having been former enemies though?" asked Begudhur.
"¡Yes, but we are different than those idiots!" said Kheseerad.
"We are not unified out of fear, but out of convenience¡" said Zudig.
"I see¡ Well, it is also good that we can think simrly¡" said Begudhur.
The amalgamation of three gods kept chatting and nning, as they moved around their Divine Realm, seeking Divine Beasts to devour and strengthen themselves.
-----
Chapter 641 - A Calm Morning
Chapter 641 - A Calm Morning
.
.
.
[Day 262]
[Kireina] gained +800 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 560.206.169.963.380 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Level: 117/250] [EXP: 1.369.325.997.004.722/1.760.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today I woke up quitete, I decided to sleep a few extra hours simply out of slothfulness.
There was a big list of things to do in my head, but I just wanted to sleep anyways.
The morning was just as peaceful and tranquil¡ as much as you can call it peaceful with my big family.
Today''s topic of conversation was often therge, white-colored egg that is covered in orange-red and clear blue tattoos, where the reincarnations of ze and Lazuli rest.
"This a big egg!" said Nirah, ncing at the egg while entangling it with her purple scaled tail. The snake-headed tip seemed oddly strange today, ncing at the egg while drooling.
"Nirah, I think it would be dangerous to bring Tail-chan near the egg, look at her, she seems to be about to eat it-"
Chomp!
Tail-chan suddenly expanded its jaws over ten times its original size as it tried to gulp down the egg, its fangs, however, failed terribly at prating the hard shell, and even its fangs broke down.
"Gggiiishiii¡!" cried Tail-chan in pain.
"Tail-chan! I told you to not bite things harder than your fangs!" said Nirah.
Of course, I was worried about Tail-chan, I made sure to make the eggshell incredibly hard, so in the end, she would be the only one affected by having her fangs broken.
I believe that they can grow back, but it will take a few days, for now, Nirah will have a fangless Tail-chan.
"I tried to stop her, but I guess she was driven by hunger¡ Well, it''s time for breakfast so bettere sit here," I said, showing Nirah her little seat.
"Yesh!" said Nirah, moving her tail around until she reached the seat and sat down in there, her tail had grown longer thesest days, most likely due to having leveled up.
"Gishiii¡" cried Tail-chan, it seemed frustrated and it even released small tears out of its snake eyes.
"Don''t worry Tail-chan, you can still eat these!" said Nirah, grabbing giant, ostrich-like eggs that were recently boiled from the table, these eggs were non-fertilized Dragon Eggs, very nutritious. The egg yolk is delicious and has a strong orange color when it boils, while the clear white of the egg is smooth, soft, and a bit creamy. Snakes in my family are many, and they all enjoy eating eggs, often boiled than raw though.
Nirah liked to eat them, alongside Tail-chan, who began to gulp them down to alleviate its frustration.
"Hmm, I can never get enough of these boiled Dragon eggs¡" said Nesiphae with a voracious smile.
"They''re always a good way to begin the day!" said Amiphossia.
"I agree¡" said Yiksukesh as she had eaten several ones already.
"There are also these new eggs, the ones that we often eat are from Fire Dragons caught in the Dungeon, but these are from Thunder Dragons, so give it a shot," I said.
In my Empire we were using feared monsters such as Dragons as chickens, putting them in giant farms so the females couldy eggs.
They were not fertilized but were capable ofying eggs after I used a few of my Sin of L.u.s.t Arts, letting them ovte andy eggs without the need for the seed of a male¡ Although not all females were like this, some a bit stronger would randomly get the ''Egg Laying'' Skill. And a few of those thatid eggs through my abilities learned began to learn that Skill as well.
"Thunder Dragon Eggs! Hmm~!" said Nesiphae, as she enjoyed them thoughtfully.
The Dragon Maids were serving us the food as Goghesdum and Na were rather embarrassed about this¡ they were the ones thatid these eggs for us.
The Egg Laying Skill is interesting. I am rather familiar with it due to possessing simr Skills. The Egg Laying Skill gives the user the ability toy the egg of their species without the need to mate, and this process is done almost automatically, the egg would be produced incredibly quickly within the w.o.m.b of the female and thenid off within less than a minute. The user of this Skill can also choose between it being fertilized¡ or not.
Of course, Goghesdum nor Na want to have children, so theyid unfertilized eggs that werepletely okay to eat. And because they wereid by such strong Dragons, the eggs were filled with way more nutrients, andrge quantities of Mana, it was a very valuable ingredient for the cuisine of my Empire and Nation.
"You girlsy such delicious eggs!" said Amiphossia.
"They''re very delicious¡" said Nesiphae.
"Yeah, and they''re not only good alone, but they''re pretty good when making pastries as well, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Oh yeah, they''re very consistent and make the cakes and other pastries very puffy and delicious!" said Gaby, who was learning how to cook various pastries with Rimuru.
"They''re even in the dough of the donuts we are enjoying," said Zehe.
"Eeehh¡ E-Even in the pastries¡" muttered Na.
"I''m d that I am being of good use for Kireina-sama and her family¡" muttered Goghesdum with a blush.
"Your dragon eggs are an excellent local product! I wonder if we could export it to other countries¡" said Lilith.
"We might, although we haven''t developed that muchmunication nor bonds with other countries¡ as we often simply conquer them," said Charlotte.
"That''s true, but I am beginning to think that we could make some bonds with the countries of Dwarves within the Icy Wall Mountains to the north," I said.
"Oh right! Those people seem to not hold many conflicts¡" said Nesiphae.
"It would be a nice change of pace to go to a country without the intention of conquest¡" said Brontes.
"I agree, we should change the pace a bit for now, alongside the countries of Dwarves that I had dreamed of visiting for years, there is also therge Nation of Elves to the south of the other side of the border continent, nearby the Azuma Empire¡ it is arger trip but with my current abilities, it should be easy to get there¡ Although contact with them has been rather hard, I''ve spread my Slime Clones around there so I''ve grasped most of what the people there think, they''re oddly peaceful and also very attached to nature, the current Elven King seems to be a prodigy too¡ Thing is, I worry that the Gods that look over them will not take us so lightly, so it is all problematic," I said.
"I see¡ It would be nice to see an Elven Country! I bet they live in a big forest!" said Rimuru.
"Indeed, they actually live in an enormous forest that surrounds children of the Tree of Life Yggdrasil, which was born from one of the seeds of this mythical tree. I have heard from the Gods that this tree exists in a High Realm very far away from here¡ The seed must have been brought to them as a gift by some God," I said.
"Yggdrasil¡ I wonder if there are more Gods there. Is it a Realm of its own? How is it structured?" wondered Zehe.
"I am not clear either¡ I don''t know if it''s just a giant tree in the middle of the Astral Road, or if it''s inside a High Realm, or if it''s the High Realm itself¡" I said.
The ''Tree of Life'' Yggdrasil was part of Earth''s Norse Mythology, but its existence in Genesis didn''t surprise me as much when I was told about it by Agatheina before. There are many things from Norse Mythology in this world already, and there are even gods with the same names as those entities, the closest example would be Loki, the God/Goddess that Blessed Mady long ago. This God/Goddess seems to not even belong to Vida, yet it blessed Mady¡
If there is Loki, then there is obviously Thor, Odin, and all of the other guys, or at least the vast majority¡ the same as Greek Gods. It is crazy that they all exist in one single ce as if all the mythologies of the history of man were materialized in this crazy world. Hell, even Lazuli is the daughter of one of them in Skadi. And well, there is Palikoi with Hephaestus¡ and I also ate Apollo.
Just thinking about it makes me think that this world might really be something like a Parallel World of Earth in some way.
"I wonder if there are there more nations aside from Elves and Dwarves?" asked Lilith. She was a half-dwarf¡ but after bing a Chaos Human, she was more of Dragonoid and had lost much interest in meeting Dwarves.
"There should be way more nations around the border continent, but they''re often too tiny to notice, aside from the Dwarves, and Elves, there is the Giant Abyss Cyclops to the south," I said.
"¡Hm, we might go there one day of these to settle things out," said Brontes.
"I''ve also heard that there is a Nation of Giants that live near the mountains of the southeast, they''re protected by an ancient Titan God of sorts," said Hydros who joined in the conversation.
"Oh? We might be able to bring them here if they are having some hardsh.i.p.s" I said.
"Giants? Like actual intelligent ones and not the monsters?" asked Truhan.
"Indeed, they''re the direct descendants of the Titan Gods¡" said Hydros.
"Oh, we might have more giants to spar with then¡" said Celica.
"Spar! Spar!" said Nephilim and Rephaite, the children of Truhan and Celica.
"You two are still too young to spar with a.d.u.l.ts, for now, you have to fight monsters and eat a lot so you can get as big as me and your mother," said Truhan.
"Yes! Big! We eat a lot!" said Nephilim.
"And we get big to spar!" said Rephaite.
"Such adorable little children, I await the moment that I could be blessed by an offspring as well~," said Hydros with a teasing chuckle.
"What''s with her? We got here first!" said Nereid as she flew towards my side, she was the jealous type of girl.
"Nereid, you don''t have to be so aggressive, rx, of course, you will get it first, you''re my wife," I said.
"Y-Yeah¡ I guess¡" said Nereid. She reminded me of Adelle.
"Master, do you want some more pudding?" asked Kjata who had suddenly sat down on my legs, offering me pudding.
"Kjata, you don''t have to be so pushy¡" I said as I nced at her beautiful orange-red eyes, I could not help but ept her spoiling.
"Okay¡" I said, receiving her spoon as I tasted the delicious sweet and vani-vored pudding, which was lightly covered in syrup. These puddings were very vorful and also used the Dragon Eggs as an ingredient.
Japanese style pudding uses eggs for its preparation, and because here there isn''t something like instantaneous pudding, we use eggs to make them gtinous, it stays sweet, of course, and it even gives it a delicious vor.
"Can I spoil you too, w-wife?" asked Ocypete sitting beside me, as she offered me a juicy piece of dragon meat steak.
"Ocypete, you don''t have to force yourself¡ Well, okay," I said, epting the juicy steak and changing the vor of my mouth once again¡ Haahh, it was good to be spoiled.
"Now me! Here, have this!" said Smilkas, as she brought arge piece of bread.
"Smilkas you''re bad at this!" said Nereid.
"It''s¡ just a bread¡" said Ocypete.
"Smilkas, you''re not that romantic," said Kjata.
"Eh? Weren''t you all giving her food? Sheesh¡" said Smilkas.
"It''s not exactly in bread¡ I''ll make a sandwich with it, thanks, Smilkas," I said with a warm smile, as Smilkas released a slight blush as she gave me a confident smile.
The entire day went by like this, as I took it rxedly without much happening aside from many conversations. When it was 5 PM, we decided to go to the beach to show it to all those that did note this time, it was a fun day, although Hydros almost provoked a tsunami.
.
.
.
Chapter 595: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 57/?: This Battle is Just Starting!
595 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 57/?: This Battle is Just Starting!
Kireina emerged from within Begudhur Uroboros Domain, finally reaching the ce where the godly fight was unfolding¡ way ahead of the time that Zudig and Kheseerad estimated that she would take fighting the Divine Beasts that Zudig left to distract her.
As she had shapeshifted into a titanic snake-like creature covered in ck, armor-like metallic scales and possessing an enormous crimson eye in the middle of the arrow-shaped head, her appearance was not at all like Zudig, Kheseerad or Begudhur remembered her.
Begudhur had seen her through the memories of his Soul Clones, and in such memories, she resembled a beautiful fairy that could change colors around depending on the powers she used¡
And Zudig and Kheseerad had only heard about her from the information they had brought in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, and she was also described as some kind of fairy.
Of course, Zudig and Kheseerad expected her to have some kind of special ability to back up her ''weak'' and ''frail'' body¡ but simply enough, they did not guess that she could shapeshift¡ to such an extent to be somethingpletely different than how she originally looked like. Not even Begudhur nor Zudig had reached such ability yet, only being able to modify their bodies up to a certain extent.
"That''s¡ Could it be? How did she get here so fast?!" roared Zudig in surprise and anger, there was also a hint of frustration as if the appearance of Kireina had solely ruined his nspletely.
"So that is Kireina? She does not resemble at all the descriptions we bought¡ Could those have been a lie, or is she a shapeshifter¡? But to the extent to shapeshift from a small fairy to¡ whatever that creature is supposed to be¡ What kind of creature is this Kireina?!" thought Kheseerad, admiring Kireina through the peephole he created to see outside of his pocket space.
"Kireina! She is already here¡?! Ungh¡! I have to hurry!" roared Begudhur, using his jawed tail to dig into the dungeon at an even greater pace.
"Oh? Are you Begudhur? It feels like your whole existence had bepletely different! Ah, and you must be Zudig, right? Is this how Zudig looks like? ¡And that little spider over there~ Yes, you, I can see you as well, fufu¡" said the enormous behemoth, as its giant crimson eye red at Kheseerad right through the small, tiny peephole he was using to nce at Kireina¡
The moment both of their eyes met, Kireina released hundreds of curses into Kheseerad charged with her own Divine Soul''s power.
"She can see me?" muttered Kheseerad, right before a sharp pain rushed through his entire body.
"Unnghh¡!"
"Nnngggaah¡! W-What was that?! She just¡ nced at me!" thought Kheseerad, panicking over Kireina''s absurd power¡ With just a nce, his body was put into hundreds of curses in mere seconds.
Although most of them had faded away after a few seconds that did not even count to ten, they were enough to frighten a god such as himself.
"Ah, it seems that I spooked him out, oops~ It seems that my new eyes¡ Can finally work against Gods too!"ughed Kireina.
Since Kireina''s eyes awakening into the Cmity Abyss Demon Eyes, all of the curses and powers that she could exert through them finally became capable of affecting gods¡ to an extent.
Although they were not lethal nor she could just kill them with a nce, as long as both had eye contact for a split of a second, it was enough for her to inflict with everything she had.
Most gods were immune to Status Conditions, and Kheseerad was not the exception, he was a creature in the shape of an arachnid, but was mostly made entirely out of transparent white jewels¡ however, he still had internal organs.
He was, however, immune to bleed, paralysis, poison, and many other status conditions, even those cast by Gods were not as effective¡
But Kireina made this whole thingpletely useless. As if she had the power to negate thew of how immunities worked.
This was due to her Chaos Attribute Magic Spell ''Order Reversal''. With ''Order Reversal'', Kireina managed to reverse the order of Kheseerad when she maintained eye contact with him for a split of a second. His immunities became weaknesses and vice versa, and for those three to four seconds that the cursessted, Kheseerad had be incredibly weak to what he was immune to, being affected by the curses of lethargy, aching, confusion, blindness, deafness, and more.
When Kheseerad''s senses came to him, he could not help but see Kireina with a new light¡
"This is¡ Just what is she?! Terrifying¡ She is truly a monster amongst gods and mortals! This¡ I need to escape¡ If things continue as they are¡ I might even die!" thought Kheseerad, quickly regretting havinge here with Zudig.
"I need to n carefully¡ One day she will be part of my collection after all, but not now¡ Not now!" thought Kheseerad, his intention of making Kireina part of his ''collection'' of gods that he possessed grew deeper by the second, but he also desired to survive and escape, so one day he could actually do as he wanted.
Zudig nced at Kireina and sensed how Kheseerad closed his space the moment they made eye contact with each other¡ he then felt Kheseerad shrieking in pain after a few seconds. Zudig desired to grow stronger and to one day eat Kireina, but could not have guessed that he would just meet her right now.
For him, it was like facing death itself.
The shadow of death grew thicker andrger around Zudig, even if he was an undead himself, the undead could also die by having their souls eaten¡ and he being a god didn''t save him from such a fate when facing someone like Kireina.
"Kireina¡ So you''ve made it here¡ No matter! I won''t fall against you, nor I have the intentions of fighting you now!" said Zudig in an attempt to ease the tension between the two.
"Oh? So what? Do you think I care about what you think? Zudig, right? I only see you as a small afternoon snack. So, in which way do you want to die? Eaten alive or¡ eaten alive? Fufufufu!"ughed Kireina, as she began to expand her body around the Domain of Begudhur,pletely ignoring his ability to parasitize whatever it touched, she was simply immune to it, whenever the Domain tried to parasitize her flesh, she would parasitize it back and then assimte it, this way, she broke through it with the utmost ease.
CLASH!
"E-Eaten? Heh, you are just as insane as everyone talks about! But the one that will end as an afternoon snack is you! Kireina, I will one day devour you and your entire Empire, not even your family will be spared! Do not dare to call me a snack, you pathetic mortal! Kheseerad,e pick me up, hurry!" roared Zudig, taunting Kireina as he called for Kheseerad so both could escape.
However, Kheseerad did not appear to pick up Zudig.
"Kheseerad¡?" muttered Zudig.
"Shit¡" muttered Zudig.
Kireina''s eyes shed evilly as they nced at Zudig¡ the taunting worked incredibly well, and she was now angered.
Kireina would usually be quite resistant to taunts¡ and even did not care when others insulted her nor called her in a variety of ways.
However, when they talked about her Empire or Family¡ Especially in how Zudig spoke about¡ killing and eating them all¡
"Zudig¡" muttered Kireina with a thunderous sound that resonated through the entire Dungeon, the monsters all around cowered in fear, as a bloodlust that covered the entire ce began to make even gravity a bit heavier¡
A dark red Aura covered it all, and Zudig found himself inside a world of ck, crimson, and purple colors spiraling chaotically across.
Zudig nced at Kireina, her flesh began to expand all across Begudhur''s Domain like a grotesque sea of flesh ad dark scales, converting his domain into hers, and engulfing it all into a different world, a different space.
Kheseerad did not answer Zudig due to the shock of the curses inflicted upon him, he still was recovering even after the curses ended more than half a minute ago.
However, when he finally decided to act, he felt as if space had be incredibly slow¡ it was as if he were trying to dive in incredibly dense mud¡ Compared to before, when he felt as if going through space was like diving in clear and unmovable water.
Kireina''s Domain was simply superior to most Gods. Her power to encapste spaces and iste them was incredibly advanced, and through such power, she made the density of the space that surrounded everyyer of her Domain increase by tenfold¡ and when eachyer was considered, it became even denser.
"Why is space¡ so dense?! Not even with Begudhur''s Domain would space be this hard to move from! I am¡ technically stuck in her unless I go outside of my pocket space! Is she distorting space itself? Does she possess Space Attribute Magic?!" thought Kheseerad.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, his thoughts were far from the truth, the distortion in space was due to Kireina''s Dream Attribute and Chaos Attribute.
She created a pseudo¨CDream World with each Domain she made, distorting space as she created a small ''world'' by itself. And with Chaos Attribute Magic, she was able to distort space even easily with ''Order Reversal'', which weakened the order of space itself the more she infused the spell into it, making it smooth and easy for her Domain, which was a pseudo¨CDream World to fit in and create an enormous pressure and space distortion.
Since she arrived that the three gods were instantly trapped inside her own world.
"This is bad¡! This is bad! She really has Space Attribute Magic¡! Could it even be a Divinity?! No way!" thought Kheseerad, panicking even more. Not even through his long life has his strongest weapon and way of transport, Space Attribute Magic, betrayed him so much like now.
Although Kireina did not hold any power over the Space Attribute, she was able to affect it to great extent through her unique powers, making it seem as if she somehow had greater authority than Kheseerad, a God of Space himself!
Begudhur in the other case, felt as if the jaw on his tail began to eat at something that could bite him back!
"Aghh! W-What the¡?!"
A sharp pain rushed through his tail, as he quickly took on the skies, escaping from the ground¡
He nced down below, as the entire floor was also covered in Kireina''s Domain, in a spherical form.
The domain was simplyposed of ck, crimson, and purple colors twisting and spiraling around, but the moment he took away his tail, he nced at how many small jaws stopped eating at him like tiny vermin.
Even Begudhur, a former god of Parasitism, and an awakened Primordial Beast could not help but feel disgusted and an aberrant fear over such an abomination!
The tiny vermin twisted around endlessly, seeking to devour anything¡ they were way more vicious, terrifying, and powerful than anything he had ever seen!
If Begudhur had stayed another minute in the ground, most of his tail would have beenpletely eaten!
"What do I¡ What do I do?!" thought Begudhur, ncing at the expanding and endless mass of flesh that Kireina was converting into, countless crimson eyes emerged from within, covering the spherical domain, her world.
Enormous tentacles began to appear everywhere as if the three gods had fallen into a grotesque world where the logic that they always considered that existed waspletely shattered!
Smiling and monstrous jaws, razor-sharp teeth, expanding ws, horns, sharp bones, beaks, tentacles, long and slimy tongues, pores vomiting deadly poison¡ It was a world of grotesque, terrifying, and aberrant disgust.
"Wee to my world! We deeply thank you for willinglying here and feeding us with such quality food!"ughed Kireina, as from within her endlessly expanding flesh, spores leading to the disgusting and fleshy insides opened, revealing a group of demi-humans of all shapes and sizes emerging from within, wearingrge suits of armor and deadly weapons¡ each one possessing a strong Aura, these people was perhaps the strongest mortals that these gods had ever seen before.
"Now, let''s begin!" said Kireina.
The three gods could not help but be shrouded in fear the moment they heard those words.
-----
Chapter 596: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 58/?: Truhan and Celica Against Zudig!
596 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 58/?: Truhan and Celica Against Zudig!
Enormous amounts of flesh began to expand across the Domain of Kireina, her abhorrent and grotesque flesh expanded more and more as if she never had a defined form, to begin with.
The three gods were terrified, in their whole lives they had never seen such a creature¡ just what was the logic behind an ever-expanding flesh and thousands of appendages? Not even the most grotesque of monsters that live in other Realms had evere to the resemnce of what Kireina had be at this point.
Her flesh expanded, encapsting everything as if she became a dome, and covering her, there were dozens ofyers of her Divine Domain¡
Using her tentacles, eyes, ws, and tongues, she tried to attack and capture the Gods, but they were faster than her and knew how to evade her enormous appendages.
However, Kireina was simply ying around at this point, as her family began to emerge from within the pores of her body.
Most of her wives except for a few that decided to remain inside of her flesh to assess different things, and her loyal and strongest servants, such as the wolves, the giant pair, the demon trio, and the blood sisters.
Zudig and Begudhur Uroboros nced at therge group of flying mortals, all of them were wearing fantastical and over the top armor suits that covered almost their entire bodies, giving them aggressive and powerful shapes and appearances, each armor had enormous wings which they used to fly at incredible speeds while holding cannons in the shoulders, belly or other limbs depending in the design and the user.
All these equipment were made mostly with Kireina''s body parts and the best materials she and others had acquired through Reward Boxes, which were then enhanced and possessed byrge Split Souls of hers, alongside many Slime Clones. Each Armor Body Suit was like a strong Slime Clone, or even greater. However, they were still considered ''mortal'' equipment, as even Kusuri and Kajiya that have not acquired the ability to forge Divine Materials were able to process them¡ However, their quality when fully enhanced by Kireina''s Split Souls inside was way over Mythic+++ Rank, bypassing into the Realm of Gods and bing items closer to Legendary Rank.
Meanwhile, Kheseerad could not properly see what was happening outside of his pocket dimension, only using his Divine Sense to feel what was urring. The Domain that Kireina kept creating constantly was slowing down his escape immensely, he was simply trapped inside another space at this point, and although it began to use Divine Energy to travel faster through space, Kireina incessantly kept creating Domainyers one after another, stacking them constantly, making Kheseerad frustrated.
Zudig was already trembling over the overwhelming bloodlust Aura of Kireina, which covered the entire enclosed space to the point of making even the Gods tremble¡
"However, her attacks are slow! Could it be because she is concentrating on keeping Kheseerad trapped in space with some kind of method? This is why her attacks seem sluggish¡ so she sent these measly mortals for us? Even with that weird and strange equipment, which seem to be Lesser Legendary at best¡" thought Zudig, beginning to rx a bit and calm down his senses¡ only to be surprised once again as two giants descended towards him.
Of course, their sizes were not close to him, only reaching around sixty meterspared to his over one hundred meters, but they were big nheless, enough for them to raise their weapons and attack him head-on with utmost disrespect against a God like himself.
"So is this one of our Preys? I do not really like to be covered in armor, but this one is incredibly flexible! Alright! Let''s see¡ Splitting zing Inferno Axe Outburst!"
Truhan, one of Kireina''s strongest servants emerged from the crowd, directing his entire body towards Zudig while admiring the bodysuit created for him. It was a slim design that kept tightly wrapped into his skin, it was also incredibly heat resistant to the point of channeling Truhan''s heat and be stronger.
The armor was flexible and red-colored, covered in several red jewels that enhanced Truhan''s powers. The Armor also provided dragon-like wings, a long tail with the tip of a long sword, and on his shoulders and helmet, there were the heads of furious dragons. It was a simple design, but enough for Truhan to receive a boost even after being so strong¡
"Truhan, would you focus a bit more? This enormous dragon is a god after all! Evesting Darkness Knife Rain! zing ck mes Axe Assault!"
To the side of Truhan, his loyal wife appeared, always apanying him even through arduous battles. Celica was wearing an even slender set of Armor Body Suit, which was dark gray colored with a very metallic brightness to it. It extended around her slender yet muscr and giant body, and it even gave her long, bat-like wings alongside a tail with jaws on the tip.
She acquired another pair of arms through this armor as well, which she sued to throw dagger techniques at Zudig while using her pain and real pair of arms to release axe techniques. Unlike Truhan''s armor design, she was designed after a demoness, her helmet and shoulders had long and spiky metallic horns with many jewels enhancing her magic capabilities.
Zudig was not capable of reacting in time as he was still thinking whilepletely ignoring the threat of the mortals sent to him,pletely unaware that their power might be greater than he had thought before.
The Dragon Zombie God then nced atop his head, where Truhan and Celica were flying towards him, a storm of zing fire emerged from Truhan''s Axe''s swing, while a rain of daggers made out of the darkness was fired by Celica alongside a smaller storm of ck mes from her axe.
sh! sh!
"Oh? Ah, these are Kireina''s army? Well, let''s see if you can even prate a barrier made by a god with your measly attacks¡" muttered Zudig while lowering his guard even more and conjuring a barrier made out of his Divine Aura and nothing else around himself.
Zudig never cared about mortals, and never found anything worthy in them. He used to be an Undead Dragon before, meaning that one day he was once alive, but after dying and bing an undead, he had stopped caring about emotions, attachment, and many other things. He became cold and calctive, and also incredibly cynical.
When he became a God, he thought that it was only natural for someone like him, but when the Dragon Gods I the Pantheon where he once had offered him to nourish mortals and even create his own race of Undead Dragonoid, he declined. He had no intention of wasting resources and time with mortals. He was not someone that found enjoyment in babysitting.
Only in David did he find value, and immediately stole it as if it were a simply good, an item that he used to reach his higher goal. However, after that, he could not care less about mortals and their pathetic and weak lives.
Putting all of that into consideration on his thought process, Zudig could not help but find these mortals as pathetic, even if they were helped tremendously by Kireina, to him, they were still mortals, below him in every way possible.
Zudig did not see Kireina as a mortal anymore, but as a grotesque creature close to gods, so she was often not included in this thought process¡
However, due to this foolishness, Zudig lowered his guard against the tremendously strong attacks of Truhan and Zudig charged not only with their buffing skills, spells, and many other abilities but alongside the powers that the Armors offered, which also came with¡ God Devour, an evolved and awakened form of Divinity Devouring, which Kireina and any Clone she created possessed.
Zudig nced with a quirky smile, at Truhan''s and Celica''s attack as the storm of red and hellish mes, the rain of giant shadow knives, and the smaller storm of ck mes hit his Divine Aura Barrier.
sh! sh! sh!
"Hm, just as I thought¡ even if you give them all the powers you can, Kireina. Mortals will always be mortals, you fool¡ This just shows the difference between you and me, such stupid thoughts will only make you easier prey for me-"
Crack!
"¡?"
Crack, crack!
"¡Eh?"
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
In the middle of Zudig''s words, the Divine Barrier, made with his Divine Aura and a small amount of Divine Energy began to crack like ss. Zudig could not help but clean his enormous undead eyes while trying to make sure that what he was seeing was true.
Then, the barrier crackedpletely with a loud explosion, as Truhan''s and Celica''s attacks rushed right through it and towards him at an incredible speed!
sh!
"UNGH?!"
Zudig quickly tried to react, raising his ws towards the attacks, and unleashing an attack charged with his Arts¡ However, the mes, shadow daggers, and ck mes destroyed his attacks and barely slowed down, hitting his decaying and undead flesh, and beginning to burn him, and puncture him around his arms and chest.
"W-What the- Unnggh! ¡NNNGGYYAAAAAAAAA!"
Even though Zudig''s pain sense was supposed to be dulled due to being an Undead, it came as if he were always alive, the mes began to burn and roast his flesh, seeping through it all endlessly, while reaching even his soul, and just by touching it, enormous pain filled his mind!
The shadow daggers punctured the rest of his body, disappearing just a bit afterward, but leaving a strange, ck-colored oozy liquid that seeped into his flesh, damaging it, and then slightly reaching the soul as well!
It was as if Truhan and Celica''s attacks were vicious creatures seeking to destroy his soul at all cost, and for some reason, they prated through his defenses with great efficacy!
Zudig quickly realized something!
"Kireina¡ She can share her Divinity Devouring with her allies?!" he thought, gnashing his teeth, and activating various healing spells that specifically worked for undead such as himself, seething down his wounds and then moving away from Truhan and Celica''s presence.
"Just what¡ Just what are you giants?!" asked Zudig while gasping for air.
Truhan and Celica''s faces could not be seen through their bodysuits, but they smiled and flew towards him, raising their weapons and working together quite wonderfully.
"And they''re also incredibly coordinated?! Tch! No matter! I will just devour you two! Divinity Devouring! Voracious Phantasmal Dragons of Nether!"
Zudig activated a Divine Technique, going all out against the two without lowering his guard anymore, he also activated Divinity Devouring, covering the attack with the effect entirely.
His Divine Aura became blue-colored and zing with cold and hellish mes, it began to shape into countless snake-like furious dragons, flying towards the Giant Pair while opening their jaws.
Celica and Truhan then activated their own skills, emerging from within the explosions of magic that happened all around the battlefield and unleashing powerful attacks of red mes and ck shadows.
Truhan released a burst of mes filled with sharp ax-shaped phantoms, which shed against Zudig''s attack but was then quickly dissipated due to the Divinity Devouring effect negating Truhan''s God Devour and then making his attack weak enough for the fairly stronger Zudig''s attack to destroy it.
"Oh? Seems like things won''t be as easy!" said Truhan.
Meanwhile, Celica''s Shadows ended in a simr fate.
"Well, it could be time for us to try out our Auras in more detail! As long as we can fuse them with the Auras of our Armors like Kireina-sama said!" said Celica with a proud smile.
"Oh right, Celica-chan!" said Truhan.
Zudig was angered at how easygoing the couple was, infusing more of his powers into the attack he sent towards them.
Truhan and Celica flew through the air while evading the furious phantom dragons and slowly approaching Zudig. However, Zudig flew around, trying to move away from them and form a proper distance, he did not want to receive the same attack twice!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"zing Hell Demon King Aura! Aura Convergence!" roared Truhan, as his aura was released from his body, covering him into mes to the point that he resembled a flying meteor. His hellish Aura was then greeted by the Aura of Kireina''s Soul Clones inside the armors, momentously converging itself with his, and increasing the overall power of it.
"UOOOOOOOHH! This is it! Splitting Hellish ze Axe Apocalypse Assault!"
From Truhan''s enormous body, his Aura zed and grewrger andrger, until the appearance of an even bigger demon king appeared before him, resembling him in detail.
The zing Demon King on his Aura created two Axes, which it sued alongside Truhan''s to unleash consecutive attacks towards the Phantasmal Dragon, splitting them apart through such an onught of power.
Many Dragons managed to slip in and began to attack Truhan, however, due to his enormous body, he was able to take in the hits alongside the armor''s defensive properties.
Celica followed him from the side, unleashing simr techniques butbined with her shadow aura, which extended as a formless force covered in countless spikes around her and her attacks, breaking down the attacks of Zudig while receiving some.
"What is going on with those Giants?! My attacks should have already prated their skin and flesh, no matter what armor is that it should be capable of resisting Divine Techniques!"
Indeed, Kireina''s Armor could not resist Divine Techniques, but it could eat them through God''s Devour.
Zudig was unaware of Divinity Devouring various uses, it was not simply an offensive power, but it could be used as defense too, making even armors that should not take on the attack of gods resist them.
"Well, I will have to keep attacking you then!" roared Zudig, as the shadow of more of Kireina''s servants showed up behind him.
Three beautiful and small fairydies whose wings released a crimson and eerie aura emerged, their entire bodies seemed to have been enhanced by something Divine of the Blood Attribute.
-----
Chapter 644 - Side Chapter: System Gods POV
Chapter 644 - Side Chapter: System Gods POV
-----
Within their vast Divine Realm, the System Gods peacefully floated over the ne, slowly managing their part of the System through their powerful Divinities, the Divinities that supported the whole System.
Many Gods had dreamed of ever possessing such a Divinity, as it could let them manipte the source of most of the power in Genesis, the System¡ Many Gods had dreamed of capturing such System Gods and using them for their own benefit, but none had ever managed to do so, the System Gods inhabited a different ce where no Gods could ever enter other than their Father, the System Master.
Not even the Supreme God of Space and Creation was capable of entering such a ce, how could any other god be capable of doing so?
This is why they were always secure in this ce, while their divinities handled, perhaps, one of the most important elements in Genesis, the System.
The System had been created through the World''s Will, by dividing a small part of itself and creating the System Master, an entity very simr in power and capabilities to a Supreme God, which was given the task of creating and maintaining the System.
The System was designed to foment the growth of mortals to quickly adapt to the new and harsh conditions of the Fragmented Realms of Genesis, and also to help Gods through their endeavors in taking care of such mortals, by giving them Dungeons where they could harvest precious Divine Energy and settle down without having to undergo conflict with each other.
Although Divine Souls could be considered to be ''immortal'' through the Ragnar?k, such conception was greatly broken apart, as many Gods ''died'' in such an event. Although Gods cannot be directly killed, there are certain methods to end or transform their immortal existences into other things or part of other living beings.
One such example is Kireina''s God Devour, which lets her eat Gods and make them became part of her soul and power, there are also other older methods such as forcing Gods tobine into another one, stealing the Gods powers and then sealing the weakened Divine Soul, or converting the weakened and sealed Divine Soul into an object, such as an artifact, or even a new living being, there were also cases such as the creation of High Realms, where the Gods that fell upon such ces, terribly weakened and cut into pieces slowly merged within thend and transformed into a new Realm filled with Divine Energy and dangerous Divine Beasts and World Dungeons.
In such case, it could be considered that the Gods did not die but became something else, as there is no easy way to simply annihte a god out of existence, but there are many, many ways to convert them into something else, that might not be considered alive anymore.
But after the Ragnar?k, the Gods that seek power through such methods became less and less, and many pantheons settled down in Realms, taking upon the new ''Era of Peace'', some took care of thest humans, helping them increase their poption for their precious worship and faith that brought power and stability to Gods, and some were given the task of creating their own children to be worshiped by or to simply refill the many ecological niches that were left in the Realms after Genesis was fragmented.
The System entered the stage in this time, fomenting mortals to grow stronger and to reproduce faster while thriving, and also helped Gods gain benefits without having to fight for them.
The Epic System and other features were added as many years went by, with the help of the Supreme Gods.
However, after many years had gone by, the System had proved to be way too good in doing its work, as it had made mortals thrive so much that almost every Realm was overpopted, and through such overpoption, many new gods began to raise from within the new mortals, some were good, and others bad, creating chaos and messing with the order of the world, and as more years went by, this only became worse.
Because of this, the System designed special entities to get rid of the overpoption, while connecting them to the Epic System to give a greater purpose of unification to mortals that will one day go against such powerful threats. Many Realms had many different versions of such entities, in such a vast Realm as the Realm of Vida, they were known as the Realm Menaces of the Seven Sins.
Such entities were created by the System and the System Master after he designed the Seven Deadly Sins as powerful Skills that transcended even mortality. They were special ''gifts'' given to a chosen one, a chaotic being that was given the task of unfolding chaos and torment over mortals, to wake them up from their easygoing lifestyles while also giving them a greater purpose of fighting against ''evil''.
However, this was nothing more than anotheryer within the n, as such entities were given the task of annihting the overpoption, a nasty work that the Gods did not want to do themselves but that the World''s Will and the System Master were decided to do so.
Such task came to their minds as they were never beings of mortality, born in power and as higher entities even above Gods, they never nced at mortals with anything else than ''things that are needed''. The intentions behind these two entities had always been a mystery to even some of the Supreme Gods.
However, as time went on and the System kept bing stronger and stronger, the World''s Will had once tried to destroy it before it could go out of control and change the entire world before its very nose, only to fail at it, as the System had be one of the primordialws of the world at this point, and if it were to be destroyed, the world of Genesis would also be destroyed, and most of the living beings on it would also perish as they all were being affected by it.
The System became part of the world, and one of the biggest pirs that sustained life in Genesis. But it was also an ursed power that was making everything get out of control, to the point that not even the World''s Will was able to grasp the situations of every Realm, losing its almost omnipresent capability over the world and falling into obscurity.
The world of Genesis kept going forward as the System seeped deeply into every existing being and even the world itself, new beings began to be born one after another, and new heroes and gods raised to fight them back, but also to fight against each other and bring more destruction and disorder to Genesis.
The World was slowly approaching a new era, an era where the old gods would one day be dethroned and the new generations would take upon the world by themselves, reigning over the old and decrepit gods and making their own rules and their own realms.
A new Era of Change and all of it was caused by the System.
And by seeing how the System became bigger and stronger, the System Master was simply incapable of sustaining it all by himself, deciding to ''divide'' himself as if he were a bacteria, undergoing reproduction without any intercourse and generating children one after another, each one being given the power to maintain a small part of the System, with such specialization that they even outperformed their father in that certain part of the System to an extent.
After this, the System Master began to act strange, and as thousands of years went by, he became stranger and odd, he began to n things and to do many other things behind the World''s Will or even most of the Supreme Gods.
And now, he had suddenly be ''too busy'', and had given most of the task of supporting the System to his children alone, who, after thousands of years of having been born, were perhaps a bit better than him at it if they worked together for the task.
And since their father hadgone somewhere else'', the System Master''s children, the System Gods, had been ncing at a particr ''parting gift'' that their father left to them, Kireina. Existence is way too unique to simply ignore¡
At first, the System Gods thought that their father was an insane man, how could he have given such potential to this being through his very Blessing? What was he even thinking?
By merging the best parts of many powerful Skills, that even included the effect of the Sin of Gluttony that let the user acquire power through devouring anything, the System Master created a powerful Blessing capable of giving limitless potential to any mortal. And Kireina happened to be one of the wielders of this limitless potential.
She grew at an incredible pace, and through her strange abilities that developed to even stranger heights, they had to be constantly manipting the System to adjust to her capabilities¡
Their first challenge was to let her gain Skills through eating, it was simple at first, but as she began to eat more and more absurd things, it was hard to handle which Skills to give her and even which ones could even be used by her, to the point that they had to edit certain Skills so she could use them, nheless.
And then came another challenge, perhaps the greatest yet until this moment, where they had to figure out her fused skills, working their brains out and generating new Skills after new Skills to fit her needs. The System Gods were serviceable and their whole purpose was to maintain the System, even if this work seemed like very, they had to do it, even if it would tire them out or frustrate them.
At this point, they create a few other Gods through their powers, so they could handle these tasks with greater proficiency than themselves. Thanks to them, Kireina was constantly merging Skills almost automatically, as such ''Skill Fusion'' had simply be a new feature within the System that only she had discovered.
And then¡ it came her children, each of her children seemed to be a new race of being, possessing outstanding powers that they had to register into the System while giving their races proper names and also proper Skills that encapsted all of their capabilities. They managed to do so, but even then, they had a hard time back in those times.
Afterward, they had to quickly handle her sses, which her potential had made it, so she began to unlock thousands of them one after another, filling the cap of avable sses, something never seen before. Due to this, they had to adjust her sses personally and even created another System God for such tasks, which also ended up assisting the other Fusions such as Skill Fusions, Title Fusions, and ss Fusions.
And now¡ yet another challenge came to their view.
Kireina just ate a Premium Dungeon Core and her whole being began to change, she was simply bing a Dungeon now! The System had to quickly adjust to her, or it would overload likest time and generate a bunch of problems while trying to calcte her proper capabilities!
"This is¡ She never stops amusing us¡" said a God of the System, as many once again gathered together to quickly discuss their next course of action.
"Demigod of Other Stats, you will have to generate a new Stat that represents her power over such new capability," said the God in charge.
"Very well¡ How about Dungeon Power?" asked the God of Other Stats.
"Sounds good," said the God of Stats.
"God of Dropped Items and Rewards, and God of Tasks and Quests, begin the creation of new features for the System, for those that¡ well, had assimted a Dungeon''s power and had be one," said God in charge.
"On it," said God of Dropped Items and Rewards
"Very well," said God of Tasks and Quests
"We should also adjust her entire being and grant her a new Race. Also, generate new features and Skills that encapste her capabilities. Also, give her new features that Dungeons possess,"
"Yes¡"
"Very well¡"
"This is a bitplicated¡"
"Should we also grant her the Dungeon Points Shop we were designing?" asked a God.
"Yes, give it to her, it is the only thing fitting of her new powers," said the God in charge.
"To think that she would get such a feature¡ It is a special Shop that possesses every item ever registered within our System,"
"But the prices are varied and almost exorbitant, so I believe she will not be able to get anything that may surpass her current strength,"
"Such prices are not without a base, to generate such items, we need a certain amount of energy, the Dungeon Points are that type of energy, by buying the item, the buyer converts such energy into the desired item through our System,"
"Indeed, we cannot produce things out of thin air, we need proper energy for them, until then, she will have to gather power,"
"¡I think I am done, this was exceptionally tiring¡"
"Indeed, this was terribly tiring¡"
"I wonder if any other being will ever reach her at this point?"
"There are some that might¡ There are already some that had gotten power simr to her¡"
"We must give her the most help we can through these opportunities¡"
"I hope she can be pleased, we worked very hard,"
"Perhaps this might help her in the threats toe in the future¡"
"Let us hope for the best,"
The Gods seemed oddly attached to Kireina, even when she had never spoken to them, this was due to the Charming and Fascinating life that had made the Gods attached to her, and when she began to unlock the Enlightenment sses, this fascination grew even higher.
-----
Chapter 598: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 60/?: Kheseerad Struggles!
598 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 60/?: Kheseerad Struggles!
Kheseerad, the Demon God of Foreign Trespassing always thought of himself as vastly superior to other gods.
Due to being part of a special caste of creatures that once existed before Genesis was destroyed, and as its only survivor, he always thought of himself as someone vastly superior to his entire race and that of other races.
And even more, after he developed the unique powers of his race, which were the uniquely rare Space Attribute Magic.
Although there were other races in the world of Genesis capable of wielding it, they were often incredibly rare and seen as talented amongst talented people. Space Attribute Magic was just as rare as Illusion Attribute, if not way more.
In history there were a few Humans capable of wielding it, bing famous Heroes with Epic Skills¡ but such Humans would often be rare, and those had already be Gods, but their power over the Space Attribute was never capable of being as masterful as Kheseerad amongst those at the Rank of Demigods and Gods¡
Although there were a few Space Attribute Gods that were Great Gods, and the strongest one being Supremes in the Supreme God of Space and Creation and the Supreme God of Star Ocean, Kheseerad was still unique at least on his ranks and amongst the vast Realms that now made Genesis.
He always used the innate powers of Space born from his unique race, and created several types of traps in space to capture prey, it did this even after bing a God, of course.
Kheseerad was a vicious God, that enjoyed din showcasing his superior control over Space to trap and y with Gods, his power was so capable that it was even possible for him to break through the spaceyers making Divine Realms, bing capable of attacking Divine Realms, something rarely seen in Gods with incredible ease.
But now, that Kireina had appeared, Kheseerad''s pride was slowly crumbling into pieces of broken ss¡ He had been trapped on his own game¡ But how could that even be possible?
"This¡ Just what kind of mastery does that Kireina possess over the Space Attribute?! I have been mastering my techniques and abilities for thousands of years! It''s outrageous to think that this mere mortal that has not even lived for a single year can overpower me! A God of Space!" thought Kheseerad in rage, while activating various Divine Techniques that helped him in moving through space and digging through the invisibleyers that maintained the space of Genesis in ce, something that he would be capable of manipting with great ease¡ until now.
After receiving such a re from her, Kheseerad did not want to go outside either, as he feared that another re might end up weakening him even further.
However, Kireina was way too busy creatingyers of Domain, so she would not be capable of inflicting such a strong attack again unless she were to put more of her concentration into it.
The amount of concentration that Kireina was using was immense, she had over a thousand split minds inside her head working relentlessly, while most of her true body clones in her Empire had stopped functioning or were doing so automatically simrly to golems.
It could be said that Kireina against Kheseerad was like a battle of bluffs, whoever was caught off guard first would lose¡ meaning that whenever Kheseerad decided to go outside, he would lose against Kireina''s family, but if he decided to keep moving through space relentlessly, he might be capable of escaping¡ albeit after spending enormous amounts of Divine Energy and taking a lot of time, if not more.
Kheseerad was advancing, but at a slow pace, and he was also sensing as Zudig was fighting for his life against an army of super-powered mortals that could even overwhelm such a god as Zudig.
On the other side, he also used his Divine Senses to see what was Begudhur exactly doing, and he seemed to not be in a better position than Zudig at all¡
"Tch! I must¡ keep advancing¡ I''m sorry, Zudig, but I won''t sacrifice nor risk my life any longer for you!" thought Kheseerad, deciding to leave Zudig to his own fate and escaping by himself¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Should I¡ go out? If I get out of my Pocket Space, which is the one stuck¡ I might be able to enter a newly created space! Or that big space I created to catch Begudhur¡ But I cannot simply go out to enter another space! If that happens¡ would not I get attacked like Zudig and Begudhur?! But I cannot advance fast like this¡ Will my Divine Energy evenst that much?! And because my Pocket Space is stuck, I cannot open it through another space to enter the other space! This is... the options are very few¡! But the safest method is still advancing through Kireina''s distorted space¡ I must¡ Obtain more Divine Energy Crystals! I will sell some things in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop!"
Kheseerad decided to weaken himself by extracting various riches and items inside his Divine Realm that enhanced his Cultivation, putting them at the sale so he could gain more ''fuel'' for escaping, which was Divine Energy in the form of Divine Energy Crystals.
Selling Divine Materials was somethingmon amongst Gods¡ but Kheseerad would rarely do this due to the rareness of Space Attribute Divine Materials, they were too rare to be sold, and he usually opted on selling the Divine Materials he harvested inside the Divine Cores of the Gods he captured through the invasions he led against Lone Gods inside their Divine Realms.
By selling such precious items, which were the only things he had at the moment aside from the various sealed souls of gods that he was nning on eating whenever he acquired Divinity Devouring, he decided to weaken himself for the cause of escaping alive.
But Kireina was not letting such a tasty meal go away, and she kept infusing Divine Energy into her Domain as well, through the Divine Energy given to her by her Children, which was enormously plentiful.
Usually, if Divine Energy were not made into clean Divine Energy Crystalscking Attributes, it would be hard for gods of a different attribute to use them¡ the refinement of one''s Divine Energy into Crystals was a method widely known, but Kireina''s children did not know about it in detail, so their Divine Energy Crystals were always mixed with their Attributes, and mostly unusable by other gods¡ except for Kireina.
Kireina was capable of simply eating them and using the Divine Energy she got from them through the [Divine Energy Comprehension], [Divine Energy Vessel], and [Divine Energy Conversion] Skills, without needing the crystals to be clean of any attribute.
The Gods of her Pantheon also donated some of their Divine Energy Crystals, but she told them to not be so overly generous, as they would need it at some point in the future, and she preferred them to save it if possible.
Kireina and Kheseerad were having a battle of attrition¡ Who would run out of power faster?
If Kireina stops using Divine Energy in her Domain, its quality and power will go down tremendously and Kheseerad, a masterful God of the Space Attribute, will be able to use his experience umted through thousands of years and masterful Divine Techniques to escape and overpower her feeble attempt at trapping him.
Kireinacked much knowledge about the Space Attribute and was simply using overwhelming power against the fine mastery of Kheseerad.
Yes, she was rash¡
But she really wanted to eat him. Eating such a rare god as a Space Attribute God would give her new and especially useful powers and abilities, the power of manipting Space was way too good to let it go away from her grasp¡ at the very least, she wanted a bite.
By just a bite, much like the other gods she has bitten or eaten their divinity fragments, as long as she gets that she might be capable of developing this even further through other methods¡
Kireina knew deep down that this was an opportunity that she could not simply let go of.
She simply could not help but¡ voracious think about the possibilities¡
Kheseerad was now trapped in her game, if he wanted to truly escape¡ he would need to do more than just pushing forward.
After a few seconds, Kheseerad sensed that many quickly bought his Divine Materials¡ he had emptied half of the contents of his Divine Realm, and suddenly felt a slight weakening on his Cultivation Rank¡ But he could not do much about it, he needed to sacrifice something to escape.
"Now!" said Kheseerad, grabbing on the Divine Energy Crystals and gulping them down with his enormous arachnid jaws.
Crack, crack!
sh!
"Ahh¡! I did it- huh?!"
However, although Kheseerad sensed a lot of Divine Energy being infused into his body¡ it was strange.
It did not have the same usual vor as always, the vor of purity inside that Divine Energy devoid of any attribute had.
Kheseerad felt¡ strange.
"What the... What were these Divine Energy Crystals¡? They felt¡ strange! Uaaghh¡!"
Kheseerad felt some kind of¡ indigestion.
This was caused by¡
"Wait, these Divine Energy Crystals had other attributes infused in them?!"
Kheseerad just realized it¡ but how could it be possible, to begin with?
The Interdimensional Merchant Shop was owned by the System, which was owned by the System Master, the System Gods, and the World''s Will. It carefully analyzed if what was paid were genuinely attribute-less Divine Energy Crystals, rejecting those infused with other attributes to be used as currency.
But for some reason¡ the mysterious Gods that bought his materials had managed to somehow buy them through Divine Energy Crystals infused with other attributes!
However, it was very slightly infused with them¡ but very obvious when Kheseerad ate hundreds of them!
Kheseerad felt even more indigestion, beginning to puke inside his Pocket Space, the Divine Energy he gained remained, but he felt incredibly bad.
Consuming Divine Energy Crystals of other attributes would not easily kill a god, but would give them a series of problems, pains and even weaken them.
And seemingly, Kheseerad felt all the symptoms.
"This¡ It cannot be¡ How could the System not see that these Divine Energy Crystals were not pure?!"
What Kheseerad did not know was that¡ The System Master was currently busy doing something else, the World''s Will was currently busy as well generating new scripted events, and the only ones in charge of the Interdimensional Merchant Shop were¡ the System Gods!
And who were the System Gods fascinated with?
Kireina.
Although Kireina did not know this, she had nned another thing, telling the gods of her pantheon to buy any Space Attribute Divine Material that could appear in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop¡ with slightly impure Divine Energy Crystals.
Kireina urately predicted through her Schrodinger Law Skill that Kheseerad had a chance to sell his Divine Materials to gain Divine Energy Crystals so he could have more power to escape from her.
The Gods really thought that it would not work, and Kireina herself also just told them to do so, thinking that she would not lose much if she tried at the very least¡
But it seemed to work wonderfully, as the Gods of the System themselves let such things slip out just because they knew that these were Kireina''s ns!
Kheseerad felt weakened even after gaining more ''fuel'', and his advance slowed down greatly¡ he was now struggling to keep moving through space, his senses felt all over the ce, he would stabilize after a few minutes of resting, but he was in a life-or-death situation, he could not simply sit and rx so he could get better!
"This¡ Ungh¡! No¡ I must¡ Unngaaahh¡"
As Kheseerad struggled to advance, he puked once again¡
Meanwhile, inside of Agatheina''s Divine Realm, the mischievous Vampire Goddessmanded the other Gods and her Living Deity children to move around the vast amount of Divine Energy Materials that they bought from Kheseerad.
"Yeah, leave that one there¡ And done. Now it''s all up to Kireina-sama¡ to think that just slightly making the Divine Energy Crystals impure would let them slip through the Interdimensional Merchant Shop security! Fufufu, Kireina-sama''s ns are truly outstanding!" said Agatheina as her crimson eyes gleamed.
And as she thought and hoped for Kireina''s triumph, the System Gods talked with each other.
"What we did¡ might truly enrage our father now¡" muttered a System God.
"Our father seems oddly attracted to her as well, so I don''t think so," said another.
"Well, what we did¡ let us never tell it nor register it in the history of our actions, so the World''s Will never gets to know about such a thing¡ Perhaps our father might not mind at the end, but the World''s Will might¡ end us," said a third.
"What we do for Kireina, we''ll never do to anyone else," said a fourth.
"We owed her such a favor, after all, she has been the first being that has brought to us some spark of enjoyment in our lives, and as a result, it has even let us strengthen our bonds as a family," said a fifth.
"Will she defeat those demon gods?" wondered a sixth.
"Let''s hope for the best," said a seventh.
-----
Chapter 646 - A Puzzling New Inner Realm
Chapter 646 - A Puzzling New Inner Realm
.
.
.
[Day 265]
[Kireina] gained +890 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +2.800 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!]
[Kireina] gained 750.549.693.985.900 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Level: 118/250] [EXP: 1.655.641.844.450.721/1.920.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Is it my idea or am I leveling faster now? Tomorrow I am leveling up again¡
The rate of Experience Gained per day through belief and prayers had been increasing steadily every day, it seems that all of the tribes I brought to my Empire from Nyzzet had be already useful. In this way, as long as I keep adding more believers and poption, the rate of my power increasing will skyrocket¡ what if I end up having the whole Realm praying towards me? Maybe I might get enough Experience Points to reach max level in a sh.
And what if I conquer the whole Genesis? I am beginning to see why the Supremes are so strong not only because of their power alone but because they pray upon by billions of people across mostly all Realms¡ Imagine the amount of power they amass every day, it is insane.
Or maybe they do not?
What if what I get is different than them? What if they do not get as much power because they do not possess the same Skills as me?
After all, this power I acquire through prayers and beliefs not onlyes from the people but also because of the [Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess] Skill, which has evolved already a few times since I acquired it, by the time I ate Megusan that this whole ordeal began.
ncing at the Skill, I decided to see its description again to remind me of its effects.
[Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess; Level 4/10]
A Unique Skill Granted to an entity that has both reached false godhood while being an Aberration within thews of the world and creation, considered and worshiped as a Goddess by its believers.
This Skill makes anyone fascinated with the user be a fanatic religious worshiper, while also converting the user''s gained primordial energies from both Believers and Other Means into Skill Points and Experience Points.
The conversion rate is calcted by n% = W.
------------------
I have always wondered what the heck is the ''n% = W'' thing, I see that it is the ''calction'' of the conversion rate, but what the heck does it even mean? Ah, I was never good at math back on Earth. Maybe this is some kind of specific term used by scientists¡
Hm, I must be a disgrace for actual scientists, seeing how I have the Divine Science and Alchemy Subss Field, but I do not know about actual scientific terms.
Dungeon Points are acquired differently than through this Skill, I believe I begin to ''get it'' into my own Status through the [Divine Dungeon Body Entity] Skill¡ And it is also slowly increasing, it seems that it might be rted to my worship or something then.
Perhaps both effects have fused together? Well, better for me then.
Talking about the Dungeon, me, in this case, I wanted to check out my new Inner Realm, so while my wives slept and it was still quite early in the morning, I seeped my consciousness into this Inner Realm to nce at it.
Yep, as chaotic as ever.
The only things I could see were dungeon andbyrinth structures one after another stuck together, from above and from below, from all ces. It seemed that gravity worked strange in this Realm, it was simply filled with these dungeons. I wonder if they have Dungeon Cores or are those ''Natural Dungeons'' that appear through Mana Contamination and don''t have a Dungeon Core.
I create several Divine Aura Clones and begin to explore the whole ce. But it is very hard, as the structure of this world is aplete mess, even with my Automatic Mapping Skill, it is very hard to reach anywhere because everywhere is anywhere.
There does not seem to be any sun or anything, or any sky either, it is just Dungeons and more dungeons, there are mostly the old-fashioned dungeons made out of countless bricks and eerie entrances, but as I look around more, I find somerger ones with entire biomes inside, and there they are artificial suns, and moons, and skies too.
I remember the Gods saying something about me being capable of creating an endless world as long as I can keep creating dungeons inside my Inner Realms, as the biomes inside could expand the actual size of dungeons to almost absurd levels. I believe that this Inner Realm is not as big as the Dream World, but it might be bigger than any other Inner Realm¡ or maybe just endless?
As I keep looking around, I find more and more monsters roaming the ce, from all kinds of monsters, several of them resemble various of the ones that appear in my Dungeon, there are even Dungeon Bosses, but killing them does not bring me any Experience Points to me, for some reason. Also, there is no loot either¡ Then what use is this ce for?!
Oh, maybe the monster corpses, I guess? They are physical, they can still be precious materials¡ As if I could not simply summon Dragons at this point!
Well, it might be useful for my family, and the rest of my citizens. But this ce is way too dangerous though! People would get lost very easily, even my family would get lost without my guidance¡ Well, I believe that I might be able to bring them out at any time if I use my Spatial Attribute Magic.
Welp, this just adds yet another inhabitable Inner Realm to the pile that I got, I might open some portals into there and let experienced Adventurer Parties get in with a personal Divine Aura Clone as their guider, alongside a few Slime Clones to secure their safety so they do not get lost.
If I can confirm that they can acquire Experience Points and Items, then it might be a good thing.
Ah, I have to tell all of this to the Gods and my wives in more detail today, alright, time to wake up! Ah, where are my babies? I want to hug them-
BOOM!
As I was about to wake up, the door of my room opens as my wives wake up in a dazzle.
"Mama!"
"Mommy, I''m hungry!"
"Mama, breakfast time! Breakfast time!"
"I want breakfast!"
Vudia, Ailine, Belle, Nirah, and many more of my cute babies appear, as they jump over the bed asking for breakfast¡ Haah, this is nice.
"Uwah¡ What hour is it?" asked Nereid at my side, while cleaning her eyes from the sleepiness.
"Around ten in the morning, so it''s a good hour to wake up," I said.
"Sigh¡" sighed Nereid, she is a sleepy andzy girl, so she often sleeps a lot.
"Time for breakfast?" asked Kjata with a mild smile¡ She is just as cute as my daughter''s¡
"Nice, I am hungry, guu~," said Rimuru as she jumped out of the bed while hugging our daughter and the rest of the girls.
"Auntie Rimuru, make breakfast!" said Nirah.
"Make pancakes! I want pancakes!" said Vudia.
"Donuts, donuts!" said Ailine.
"I am fine with anything, but I would appreciate a pie, perhaps," said Belle.
"GAAOO!" said Marduk, I think he also wanted breakfast made by Rimuru.
"Wan, wan!" said Nammu, the tiny wolf pup heads over the tip of her tentacles barked adorably.
"Gishi¡" said Nanshe with an adorable look in her eyes, she was being cute so we could do her bidding¡ This little girl had developed this conduct recently.
The harpy chicks also showed up flying everywhere, filling the ambiance with life and harmony, and a bit of chaos.
"I want fruit, mommy, mommy!" said Ocypyne.
"Milk! Milk!" said Caeeno.
"Milk¡ I want milk!" said Nyphenne.
"Meat, I''m hungry for meat!" said Dereo.
"Chirp, chirp! Milk!" said Solyth.
"Mommy, I want to drink blood!" said Uryphe.
"Mommy look! I learned some crazy magic, chirp!" said Nepharia, as a sudden burst of sand appeared around her like a beautiful and shiny tornado, every particle of sand shined like bright light as it danced to her feather movements.
"Ooh~ How amazing, my little girl, well-done ~," I said, petting Nepharia''s silky hair.
"She''s learning way too fast how to use magic and all¡ Ah well, they already fought multiple Divine Beasts, so I guess it is obvious that their development is crazy by this point¡" said Nephiana.
"Uwah, I want little harpy chicks too¡ I mayy my eggs in a few days from now on¡" said Ocypete with a blush.
"Eh? That fast, Ocypete?!" I asked.
"Y-Yes, Master¡ Aren''t you¡ h-happy? I am very happy to bear master''s offspring," said Ocypete.
"I am, well, of course, I am, I guess it will be like Nephiana''s case¡" I said.
"Hehe, I hope all the chicks will be happy with even more joining in~," said Ocypete adorably. She and Nephiana were both Harpies and resembled each other a bit, it felt as if they were sisters, although not exactly twins¡ like the Centaur Twins.
"Talking about children, I believe I might give birth in a few days¡. Yup, look, it''s beginning to bulge," said Lilith at my side, startling me.
"Huh?! Really, Lilith?" I asked.
"Yep," she said, caressing her chocte-skinned belly as it had bulged around three centimeters in two days, I often do not notice because she is packed with muscles and often wears armor all the time because she enters the dungeon at daily intervals.
Uwah¡ another of my babies is about toe, I cannot wait¡
I approached her belly as I rested my ears into her belly, Lilith took this opportunity to caress my hair and touch my long ears.
"L-Lilith, you like to touch my ears, huh?" I asked.
"Hehe, they''re very cute¡" said Lilith.
I listened to the beating of the heart of our child through her belly, it seemed to be only one, the child itself also released a strong Aura, which seemed to contain a lot of Divine Energy within¡ I began to think how she could bear a child with Divine Energy within without her¡ well, experiencing difficulties. Divine Energy is supposed to be highly unstable within the bodies of mortals, to the point that it can even destroy them from the inside, perhaps our children have a special type of body that harbors all of this power without letting it leak into the mother''s body, or perhaps the mother herself develops a natural resistance?
Well, Lilith is way more than a mortal at this point, so this might be a possibility.
"I wonder what will it be? Will it be Chaos Human?" wondered Lilith.
"Most likely, perhaps of a simr race than you, although, just as many of the children, there are some cases where mutations ur that do not reflect in our appearances, such as Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe, I suspect that it is most likely due to Kireina-sama''s bloodline that epasses various bloodlines," said Charlotte as she put her sses back. She did not need to wear sses anymore, but she still wore them for aesthetic purposes, I believe.
"Is that so?" asked Lilith.
"Yeah¡ It is part of my crazy bloodline. Well, the child will be born with most of both of our features, while also having the possibility of developing something new. It is a bit of roulette," I said.
"Ah, that''s great, I hope it is born with strong new features¡ Things that I''ve always wanted to have such as more arms¡ Oh! Or another tail? Perhaps armor-like scales¡ maybe it will grow into a giant!" said Lilith.
"Depends, you''re still rather small due to your half-dwarf bloodline still affecting your height¡ fufu"ughed Charlotte.
"Hey, my child will be big!" said Lilith.
"Let''s not think about these things, however, it is born, we''ll take good care of it," I said.
"Yeah!" said Lilith with a smile.
"My own child should also be about to be born very soon¡ Don''t you remember, Kireina-sama? Both I and Lilith were i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed in the same night~ Fufu, I still remember that night in the forest-" said Charlotte as I stopped her from speaking, children were present after all.
"Let''s not¡ recall those things until night, shall we? Let''s go have breakfast?" I said with a bitter smile.
"Fufu, okay," said Charlotte.
"Be more mindful!" said Lilith.
"Oh, well, you''re a muscle head so what would you know about being mindful?" asked Charlotte teasingly.
"Hey! I am not a muscle¡ head, what the heck is that anyway?" asked Lilith.
"It means that we are strong, duh," said Oga.
"Is that so?" asked Lilith.
I really did not want to tell her the truth of what it meant, so I kept silent about this¡
.
.
.
.
Chapter 600: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 62/?: Epic Showdown!
600 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 62/?: Epic Showdown!
Begudhur Uroboros nced at his adversary in front of him, a gigantic, metallic creature,posed of five different wolves wearing pieces of strange armors capable ofbining and creating a greater being¡
On his long life (although short in god standards), Begudhur Uroboros had never fought against such a creature, a being capable of merging alongside its allies through the use of a strange technology such as these armors.
The metallic shined brightly as it charged towards Begudhur Uroboros at great speed, leaving a trail of yellow light behind its feathered wings.
Begudhur could not simply believe that these simple mortals, which were nothing, but mere wolves had somehow been capable of breaking through his Divine Aura attack as if nothing, and were just running towards him with great bravery.
Although he was moreposed and intelligent than his past self, he could not help but be shrouded in rage and frustration¡ Even more when Kireina, the one he feared the most had decided not to fight him, instead of sending her mortal servants against a god such as Begudhur, who had even awakened into a new type of creature, a Primordial Beast.
"Insolent mortals, I will show you what despair truly is!" Begudhur roared, enhancing his entire body.
"Rainbow Kaiser EX2: Code Wolf will not falter against evil!" said the voice of Kekensha amongst the enormous mechanical giant that the five wolves had turned into.
Although they were now almost fifty meters tall, they were still rather smallpared to Begudhur, whose elongated body extended for over a kilometer, and it was around fifty meters thick as well.
His enormous maw could eat away an entire city!
How could our brave heroes even stand a chance against such a creature, to begin with?
"Gluttonous Swarm Aura! Parasitizing Tongue! Divinity Devouring! DIEEE!"
Begudhur Uroboros could not help but roar in anger, he was frustrated by these measly mortals who dared to go against him! Unless it were to be a god itself¡ such as Kireina (as he believed she was a goddess), he would not falter nor cower against mere mortals.
Especially those that needed to work together to stand a chance, showing their weakness, something that Begudhur hated the most was the cooperation that the weaklings had developed to fight against the mighty.
Unleashing the power of his Aura, Begudhur shrouded himself in pink and purple ethereal energy that even distorted his surroundings to an extent. His Divine Aura shaped itself as an enormous swarm of twisting worms of a simr appearance to him, but rtively small. However, they were millions of such creatures, flying towards the wolves with great voracity.
Lastly, the entire attack was covered in a golden hue, the power of Divinity Devouring.
The twisting and deadly worms covering the tongue roared in monstrous growls, directing their power towards the wolves.
"Grraaawl!"
"Grrrrryyaaaaa!"
"Growl!"
However, Rainbow Kaiser EX2: Code Wolf did not falter, the five wolves within the mechanical behemoth roared with power, their Auras converging into a beautiful rainbow domain, enhancing their entire mechanical body, and strengthening it.
Both of their des were covered in such Aura as well, enhancing their sharpness and range.
"Awwooooooo! Evil-piercing Twin des!" roared the voice of Kekensha within the enormous mechanical giant, flying towards Begudhur''s attack, its tongue, and beginning to unleash a series of techniques one after another.
It was as if the wolves instinctively knew how to use swords even though they had never done so before.
This was the power of the armor, Kireina not only infused split souls into them but Slime Clone carrying skills, which the wielders of such armors could freely use as long as they had a strong connection with Kireina.
Using such ''borrowed skills'', the five wolves merged their consciousness and used such sword techniques with their new des, seemingly as if they had always known about such power.
shes of shadows, ice, fire, earth, water, and holy light converged into single attacks, flying across the battlefield, and beginning to slice the Divine Aura attack of Begudhur.
Begudhur roared in anger, enhancing his attacks even further, but only realizing that the attacks released by these wolves held something else¡
"Could it be¡?! So, they indeed have Divinity Devouring! That is why they were destroyed by Divine Aura! Does every single ally of Kireina possess this Skill? Then how is it even special anymore?!"
Begudhur Uroboros'' tongue was enhanced with his Divine Aura and became as sharp as a de, shing against the wolf''s swords with great momentum, due to the overly enhanced Divinity Devouring atop of it, the God Devour that enhanced the des began to falter, both forces capable of consuming divinity bean to devour each other!
"Hmm?! What is-"
BOOM!
A loud explosion was triggered in the middle of Begudhur and the wolves sh, which dealt arge portion of the damage to Begudhur, as the wolves were mostly untouched due to their armor being covered in God Devour, making their armor have the ability to absorb the damage of attacks to an extent, which even covered the explosion urred by both Divinity Devouring and God Devour canceling each other.
"AAAGGGHH!" cried Begudhur Uroboros, trying to quickly call his tongue back into his mouth so he could recover it through his regeneration capabilities.
"Where do you think you''re going?!" roared the five wolves, suddenly extending their metallic ws through dozens of kilometers and catching Begudhur Uroboros'' purple tongue.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Unnghh?! Let go of it, you rats!"
"GROWL!"
Begudhur''s tongue roared like a fiendish beast, as it formed a jaw with sharp teeth, trying to bite down the mechanical giant so it could escape!
"No!" said the five wolves, shaping the legs of the mechanical giant into ws as well and extending them as if they were snakes, entangling the tongue with both of their extremities. Then, the torso shaped itself as a vicious metallic jaw in the form of a wolf''s skull.
Crunch, crunch, crunch!
"UUNNGHHH?! Stop at once! Divine Aura!"
Begudhur Uroboros briefly shrieked in pain as his tongue was beginning to be eaten by the monstrous shapeshifting of the mechanical giant where the five wolves inhabited inside, releasing his Divine Aura as a shockwave to send them off the air¡ However, this barely affected them, continuing their attack as suddenly, magic circles appeared around their bodies.
The giant kept devouring Begudhur''s tongue viciously, as they released magic attacks enhanced with God Devour, Cannons of Light, Piercing Dark Spears, Jewel Arrow Rains, Ice Spikes Storm, zing Horns, and many other projectiles fell upon Begudhur, and because they were enhanced with God Devour, they pierced right through his scales, seeping deeply within his flesh, causing severe pain as the attacks damage slowly reached his soul.
"GRRAAA! Stop biting my tongue, disgusting rats!" roared Begudhur Uroboros, biting his own tongue with his jaws while bearing the pain, the tongue quickly fell off its body as it turned into dust.
The wolves nced at Begudhur as his eyes shed in an eerie and crimson light.
"I''m done with you!" he roared, extending his tail, which possessed a jaw as well, and moving it towards the five wolves as if it were a whip.
sh!
The five wolves created many barriers and sued their weapons to resist the hit, but couldn''t help to beunched through the air over Begudhur''s sheer power and weight.
BOOM!
Rainbow Kaiser EX2: Code Wolf has fallen!
However, within the mechanical giant, the five wolves nced above once again.
"Let''s use Wolf Mode!" said Wagyu.
"Wolf mode!" said Kekensha.
"Wolf mode?" asked Yuki.
"YEAH!" roared Kurimu.
"Very well!" said Tsuchimizu.
sh!
The enormous mechanical giant began to sh in many lights, engulfing its own body with the five wolves Aura, covering the armor, and slowly transforming it!
The humanoid mechanical giant suddenly turned into the shape of a giant metallic wolf, each extremity was still of different colors because of beingposed of each wolf, and each extremity shaped itself as sharp ws, while Kekensha''s feathered wings were covered in the armor as well, and made gigantic to soar more easily across the sky.
Begudhur nced from above at the spectacle with awe.
"Now what they''re doing? Tch! It''s useless! Remain where you belong, in the dirt, rats! Glutton st Breath Cannon, Divinity Devouring!" roared Begudhur Uroboros, using both of its jaws at both tips of his long body to fire two enormous cannons of concentrated and pressurized Divine Aura made into something simr to a breath attack from the dragons that inhabited this Dungeon.
Thanks to Begudhur Uroboros'' new body having been created through the fusion of hundreds of such dragons inside the cocoon, he naturally possessed their abilities to a certain extent and was capable of shaping them ordingly o his new powers.
sh!
The enormous metallic wolf nced atop the sky, as its entire body was enhanced by a rainbow me, jumping from the ground, and flying towards the sky. Begudhur''s cannon flew close to it, and as it moved around, the giant metallic wolf evaded both attacks masterfully through a greater flying speed and precision.
"Hellish Horns of ughter!" roared Kurimu''s voice, as the entire metallic wolf began to generate hundreds of crimson horns of the size of cars, flying towards Begudhur and disrupting his attacks.
sh! sh! sh!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Crimson explosions filled Begudhur Uroboros long body, forming deep wounds within his flesh, the great creature roared in anger and pain, as each attack was charged with God Devour and damaged his soul directly as well. Although Begudhur''s soul had evolved through his metamorphosis, and his soul had be enormous, it still felt pain and weakened with each attack, like small scratches that umted forming deep wounds that could even show the flesh and bones inside.
"GRAAA!" roared Begudhur, conjuring his Divine Aura into arge barrier around several parts of his body, the barriers seemed to be made of thousands of twisting worms, giving them a disgusting and vivid look.
"Barriers won''t help you!" said Yuki''s voice within the enormous mechanical wolf, her Aura was infused within the mech wolf''s jaw, as it opened, revealing a cannon inside.
nk!
The cannon shed with a clear blue light, as arge cannon of pure ice was fired from within, shing towards Begudhur while disrupting the fiend''s double breaths, and making him stop ahead of time.
The cold of the cannon released by Yuki reached Begudhur''s barriers, beginning to freeze them and then crack them into ss-like pieces.
"What?! Impossible! How can you freeze my Barrier, it is made with my Divine Aura! Even with Divinity Devouring, it would not be possible!" roared Begudhur, unaware that Kireina gave all her allies God Devour equipped into their armors and weapons. Such power was then awakened and superior version of Divinity Devouring, being vastly superior in anything, and it was even capable of enhancing the capabilities of other attributes¡ there was also the armor, that would sometimes even conjure Order Reversal through the Split Souls of Kireina that inhabited it.
Crack, crack!
Crash!
Begudhur roared in anger as he tried to create more barriers to protect himself, only for them to be frozen and shattered into icy pieces!
Then, from within the mechanic wolf, Wagyu decided to join in the offensive while the other wolves manipted the body. The enormous metallic wolf shapeshifted, generating two new heads at each side of the original one, each head shing with crimson eyes and possessing demonic horns. The heads opened their jaws, revealing two more cannons that charged with Wagyu''s Shadow Aura, firing two cannons of such devastating power, hitting Begudhur right into its second jaw and leaving a tremendous hole!
BOOM!
"UUNNGGYAAAAA! S-Shit! This¡ Are they really mortals?! Even with Divinity Devouring, such damage shouldn''t be possible for their feeble mortal attacks! Ungh¡ I will have to use it¡ I have to recover¡ even if there is little Divine Energy left¡ Uroboros!"
Begudhur felt overwhelmed, he was still getting used to his new body, and moving such an immense physical body was extremely hard for him, someone who never had such arge body, to begin with, and always parasitized others. Even less when he was sealed and his physical body destroyed, hecked a physical body for all the hundreds of years that hested sealed, making him slow while trying to use his new and powerful body, that of a Primordial Beast.
Without many options other than to recover health and then go all out into destroying and eating the wolves, he activated his ''Uroboros'' Skill, healing back his wounds by self-devouring them, alongside recovering his soul through a simr method.
Suddenly, Begudhur recovered all of his wounds, leaving the wolves in awe.
And alongside this, his entire body began to be covered in a bloodthirsty power, as if his strength had suddenly doubled! This was thanks to his Skills that enhanced all of his capabilities when he self-devoured or self-parasitized himself.
"What? He has healedpletely?!" asked Kekensha.
"I won''t go easy on you anymore! Perish!" roared Begudhur, charging towards the wolves with its jaws.
-----
Chapter 601: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 63/?: Begudhurs Demise...
601 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 63/?: Begudhur''s Demise...
"So he can heal his wounds through a Skill simr to mine? He even yelled ''Uroboros''¡ How more obvious can you be, Begudhur?" thought Kireina as she nced at the fights.
Begudhur fought against the five wolves, who had used their armors to transform into a mechanical giant, simr to how Kireina had envisioned months ago. Such dream had finallye true, and thebination of each armor into a bigger creature showed outstanding results, making the five wolves, who shouldn''t be capable of standing a chance against Begudhur individual, bing strong enough to put him in danger, to the point that he was about to be desperate.
However, Kireina felt as if Begudhur''s power had multiplied a bit after recovering, slowly overwhelming the wolves¡
"Well, I never nned for anyone to fight in small groups, time to send the Demon Trio¡ Remember you three to also do Docking and join the wolves!" said Kireina to the Demon Trio, Pmi, Raito, and Asure, who was waiting for her instructions inside of her Inner Realm: Soul World.
Each one of them was wearing arge body suit armor, Pmi was wearing one that was white and gold, covered and decorated in feather and wing decorations, it also hadrge metallic wings for her to fly, and it covered her de and sword as well, making them twice as bigger, just like herself.
Raito was also wearing a golden and purple suit, which had a sleeker design for his fast movements, it was infested with jewels that enhanced and channeled electricity, and most of the material in the armor was Vudia''s gold, which was, perhaps, the best mineral for electric conductivity. Vudia''s gold was a new type of mineral only created with her birth, it channeled the power of the blessings she possessed, creating an outstanding metal.
Andst but not least, Asure, who was already a giant, wore a heavy type of armor, with brown and metallic gray colors, decorated with spikes and long horns at the helmet. His enormous mace was covered by the armor as well, and he also now had a new pair of arms through the armor''s abilities.
However, they were sent not to use their new powers individually, but to as soon as possiblebine together into something simr to the five wolves and then assist them. Kireina''s n was to both ultimatelybining too, creating arger and even stronger mech!
"Very well then, Kireina-sama! We shall not disappoint you!" said Pmi, flying out of her Inner Realm through a portal she designed inside a pore in her enormous and grotesque fleshy body.
"Let''s prove Kireina-sama what we are made of, Pmi, Asure!" said Raito.
"Yes, I will show what I am made of, so Valentia can appreciate my efforts!" said Asure.
"Valentia¡? Hmm¡" muttered Kireina, making Asure ran away from the Inner Realm faster than Raito.
This mech had a robust design, as it took upon Asure''s mech for its torso and legs, while the arms merged with Asure and Pmi, gaining six arms instead. Each arm held a weapon, such as des, odachi, shields, mace, and an axe, and the head resembled a furious demon, with spiraling horns piercing the sky.
However, it was not as slow as it looked like¡
ck, ck!
The design of the demon bean change, it suddenly became slimmer and more flexible, and enormous cannon-like electricity generators appeared on its back, alongside the enormous wings which began to sh with electricity and piercing yellow light!
sh!
Within a few seconds of transforming, the Demon Trio flew towards Begudhur with great speed, crashing against the voracious Demon God with a loud explosion, the countless weapons suddenly began to drill upon the fiend''s main head, as it roared in pain.
"GRRRRAAAA! From where this flea came from?!" he roared, as he twisted his neck and tried to devour the Demon Trio with one bite.
"Not going to let ya!"ughed Raito with his youthful voice, as just before Begudhur were to devour them, the six arms raised into the sky as an enormous cannon appeared in the chest of the mechanical demon trio giant!
FLASH!
A ray of lightning and pressurized bolts, shrouded in piercing and holy light, alongside the deadly pressure of earth itself fell upon Begudhur''s head, charged with God Devour, the attack was simply devastating, making Begudhur roar in pain due to the new foe''s immense speed and reaction time!
BOOM!
"GGGRRRAAA! Unnghhh¡!"
Begudhur fell to the ground, as Kireina and her Domain began to entangle his entire body, slowly trying to devour and parasitize him.
"NNNNGGGAAH! I won''t die hereeeee!"
Begudhur was losing it even after gaining such great intellect after his evolution and metamorphosis. Twisting his body desperately as he tried to defend himself from Kireina''s enormous and grotesque flesh twisting and entangling his entire body.
Zudig, who was fighting against the Blood Fairy Sisters Trio alongside Truhan, Celica, Mady, and Ismene, noticed Begudhur''s conduct, and could not help but gnash his teeth in frustration.
"Why is he acting like a stupid kid?! This stupid monster!" roared Zudig in anger, as he defended himself from Truhan''s zing axe and cannons of mes that constantly covered and burned his body.
The Demon Trio flew back towards the five wolves, who seemed to have taken a powerful blow into their entire armor which was slowly beginning to heal back.
"Are you guys okay?" asked Pmi''s voice, as the enormous demon extended its arms and began to conjure a blinding holy light that healed even the armor.
"Much better now that you''re here, guys," said Wagyu.
"We were doing quite fine until he went berserk and healed himself¡" said Kekensha.
"His power suddenly increased to over two times the original! How can gods be so ridiculous?" asked Yuki.
"No matter! Master got it trapped now!" said Kurimu.
"Yes, but master is busy trying to not let the mysterious Space Attribute God escape, we must hurry and kill Begudhur before she cannot hold him any longer!" said Tsuchimizu.
"You''re right! Let us do docking again! All of us!" said Pmi.
"Yes, let''s do it!" said Kekensha, alongside the other wolves.
sh!
The enormous metallic wolf and the demon trio mechs shed in blinding and colorful lights, as their entireponents separated once again, each individual and their armors began to reassemble together into a greater mechanical giant.
The armors began to extend as if they were alive, metallic tentacles entangled each other andbined.
Asure''s armor became the torso, growing two times Asure''s size and bing sharp and even heavier.
Kekensha''s armor also grew at such sizes, extending itself as if it were a golden te atop the torso and generating a wolf-like helmet head, alongside his enormous and golden wings.
Pmi''s armor grew three times its size, as she satfortably inside, the armor shaped itself into arge and robust metallic arm, possessing an enormous pdin shield and a sword.
Wagyu''s armor grew in size to up to two times and became another arm, its shaped itself more flexible and covered in spikes, possessing long ws and the shadow de from before.
Kurimu and Tsuchimizu remained as the legs, but this time they were shaped like those of a beast, although the mech design was clearly bipedal, it gave it a wild look, unique to this new model.
Meanwhile, Yuki and Raito became the other two arms, ending the design with an enormous golden-winged four-armed demonic metallic giant, almost resembling Kireina''s legendary transformations, but giving a different feeling of unison, as this giant was formed by thebination of many friends and allies working and fighting together for a single cause!
To finish it off, enormous red horns grew atop the golden wolf head of the giant mech, alongside an enormous and wild wolf jaw at the chest, which was covered in an X-shaped crimson metallic decoration. At each shoulder of the mechanical giant, there were the heads of wolves as well, and a long and sleek tail with the tip of a long spear appeared just to top it all off into an even more ridiculous and over the top design, which Kireina fell in love with the moment she saw it.
"GRAAAAA! Let me goooo! I won''t die to you, Kireina!!!" roared Begudhur, infusing his entire body with pink and purple ethereal energy and beginning to enhance himselfpletely with it, his muscles suddenly bulged as he found the strength to escape from her endless tentacles filled with sharp teeth''s¡ although with the cost of a quarter of his flesh already eaten!
"NNGGHAA! Even while she is busy keeping that Kheseerad from not escaping, her flesh itself is a terrifying being! I cannot simply fall into the ground, or I will be eaten sooner orter¡ Ungh¡ My soul feels weakened¡ She at least ate a quarter of it in this little time?!" thought Begudhur while shrieking in pain, considering in healing himself again and using thest use of Uroboros that he was saving, as he was very short on Divine Energy reserves.
The biggest difference between Begudhur and Kireina''s Uroboros Skill was that Begudhur required Divine Energy to trigger it, while Kireina could simply use it without any need for any energy to be spent. This was because Kireina''s flesh had be Uroboros, her soul became Uroboros, and her Devour Skill was also Uroboros. Kireina had be the personification of the skill itself, while Begudhur had be a Primordial Beast with its name¡ It was mysterious, but it seemed as if their Skills, although named equally, had different effects and requirements to be used.
To resume it, Kireina''s Uroboros was a passive power, while Begudhur''s Uroboros was an activate power, and activating it required Divine Energy, a lot, probably needing more than most of Begudhur''s Divine Techniques.
However, thanks to Begudhur''s Divinity Devouring, he did not need to conjure Divine Technique''s anymore, as he could transform any skill or spell into something simr through it. So Begudhur was saving all the Divine Energy only for Uroboros.
SPARK!
Suddenly, as Begudhur tried to recover while ignoring his surroundings, a sh of rainbow lightning fell upon him, shing against his main head as the fiend roared in anger and pain.
"GRAAAAAA! W-WHAT?!"
Begudhur red at the fiend that hit him, he was fairly sure that the wolves had been hit quite hard by his jaws before he was thrown to the ground by the new foe, but now none of the two were here, but instead, an even greater mechanical giant showed up in the span that he took over escaping from Kireina''s lovely embrace.
The enormous mechanical giant reached almost one hundred meters now, and it was frightful and overwhelmingly bloodthirsty¡ Begudhur quickly realized that the Aura it possessed was very simr to the wolves and to the one that threw him into the ground!
"They have merged¡?! Just how¡ Just how is it possible to do such a thing?! And their power has suddenly skyrocketed as well! Miserable rats, just how much do you n on using your weakling tactics?! No matter how hard you all work together, it will never reach the power of a god such as myse-"
BOOOM!
"NNNGGYAAAAAAAA!"
With a sh of rainbow lightning, the enormous mech warrior appeared in front of Begudhur as if it were teleporting. It raised its weapons as it infused them with God Devour and then crushed Begudhur''s skull with them at an immense speed and power, to the point that the hit was akin to a meteor falling from space.
Begudhur''s head was filled with tremendous pain as he felt it crack open and explode into pieces.
"GGGUUUOOOO¡! ¡U-Uroboros¡!"
Begudhur felt the pain all across his body, but because he was a god, and a titanic one at that, he did not die simply by a hit in the head, even if it exploded into pieces due to that. The head began to quickly regenerate as Begudhur desperately conjured Uroboros for the third andst time.
Begudhur was once again back to a healthy figure, even though the damage of God Devour should weaken him, he regenerated most of such wounds, however, the part of the soul that he lost from it was not regained, the wound closed, but it did not mean that he simply gained back what he lost.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I''m going to devour you all! I will not fall! I will crawl! I will kill! I will not fall! I will never fall against rats like yourselves!!! Divine Aura! Divine Soul Coating! Divine Aura Barrier! Ferocious Worm Swarm! Parasitizing Rays! Gluttonous Uroboros Domain! Divinity Devouring!!!"
Uroboros suddenly unleashed dozens of skills, spells, and techniques one after another, desperately trying to fend off the dangerous enemy in front of himself.
However, thebination of the demon trio and the five wolves did not falter, shing against him with their powerful weapons, shing through his flesh and soul, crushing his flesh and sol with the giant mace, slicing through the flesh and bones with ease with an enormous odachi, like lighting, mes, and zing horns seared it apart through an incessant onught of destruction.
Each attack of Begudhur was blocked and destroyed, and his flesh began to fall all around into pieces, while his soul trembled in pain, trying desperately to live another second!
"GRYAAAAA! I DON''T¡ I DON''T WANT TO DIEEE!"
"Don''t worry, you will be one with me, Begudhur!" roared the voice of Zudig, as he opened a giant portal to his Divine Realm, releasing hundreds of Divine Beasts over Truhan''s group and then shing with all his might towards Begudhur and the demon trio and wolves!
"Thanks to you, Begudhur is now all smoothened for consumption!"ughed Zudig.
"What?!"
The demon trio and the wolves could not react in time as they were using all of their minds and strength into killing Begudhur, concentrating their entire energy and mind into the task given, Zudig appeared from the sides and by shaping his arms and legs as dragon jaws, he fired a powerful Breath st of a sickly green color five times! shing against the metallic giant and sending it flying across the sky!
"Z-Zudig? You saved me?!" asked Begudhur, barely gasping for air.
"Yes, I''ve saved you, because you''re a nice meal that I cannot simply lose!"ughed Zudig, as his entire body mutated into a voracious jaw, devouring Begudhur''s wounded soul and what remained of his flesh.
"GRRRRYAAAAA! You¡! Bas¡ tard¡!"
Begudhur was quickly eaten by Zudig in an instant, as Zudig''s entire body began to tremble and pulsate¡ His crimson eyes shed in an eerie light as his entire soul mutated even further what he thought he was capable of¡
"GAHAHAHA! I have got it! I''ve finally acquired it!" heughed, as his entire body began to mutate and shapeshift, his arms became like voracious undead worms, and his wings grew up to ten times their original size, his neck grew long like a snake, and more heads grew all as well across his grotesque body.
"So this is what he was¡ A Primordial Beast¡! And I have acquired it! The power of the Primordial Beast, Uroboros!"
Zudig could not help butugh incessantly over his triumph, a great amount of power was rushing through his head and he was losing the small dot of sanity left on his mind. His body grewrger and more grotesque by the second, it was as if he had unlocked yet a new power that not even Begudhur had before¡ but through devouring him, he unlocked it!
Kireina nced at theughing god with a calm demeanor, his actions and words did not seem to surprise her.
-----
Chapter 602: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 64/?: Zudigs New Powers!
602 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 64/?: Zudig''s New Powers!
"Gahahaha! This power¡ I can now shift my body at will?! Just what¡ What is this?! I love it already! Kireina, you are no longer that different from me, it seems! Let us see if your servants can even stand a chance against me now!"ughed Zudig, falling into the rush and adrenaline of the moment, his body had alreadypletely changed into a mass of rotten and decaying flesh, covered in scales, eyes, draconic heads, and voracious worms twisting all across.
He seemed to have found the power to shapeshift monstrously with ease, and as he kept expanding his flesh, it seemed to never end. He was going all out on his exhration, he expanded his body as enormous worms appeared from the flesh, rushing towards his enemies. And at the same time, his Divine Aura began to cover his entire body, showcasing newfound powers that he did not seem to possess before.
"With the power of Parasitism, Shapeshifting, and Divinity Devouring¡ am I not the same¡ or even better than you now, Kireina?! In the end, you are still not a true goddess, you have not undergone a divine trial nor have a God Title after all! You are still a mortal at the end of the day!!! I have properly raised to godhood, unlike you! I am superior to you now! I have finally surpassed you! And now I shall devour you and your allies! Be myplete nourishment! Perish to my flesh! I will soon raise towards the pinnacle of this world! No one would stand a chance against my might! GAHAHAHA!"
Zudig had finally attained a power simr to Kireina¡ or so he thought. Since he was born in this world that he always desired to be the strongest, to stand at the pinnacle of this world, to be unbeatable and unparalleled. Since the moment that Zudig got to know about Kireina and her cheat powers, he could not help but feel a furious rage, a terrible envious feeling, he desired the same things as her!
Why could she do this and that? Why was she so specialpared to him?
She was a mere mortal! How could she eat Gods and not him?
How could she do such feats without even being a year old?!
He, like many other gods, held a tremendous and furious jealously over Kireina''s entire existence¡ and due to his ns and a bit of luck on his side, he had managed to take over David, the only Athetosea Hero who had survived due to Kireina''s whim¡
And through such mistake on her part, Zudig was allowed to acquire a chance, a way to slowly raise through the stairs towards greatness¡ towards the leagues of those beings that could develop endlessly and be the pinnacle!
He was no longer that different than Kireina! He had now acquired the same powers, after all, that is what he thought.
He obtained the body of a Legendary Hero, and then Divinity Devouring! He seeks to devour gods and to strengthen himself now, and he had finally started, with Begudhur as the first dish, a Primordial Beast!
Was there any difference between him and Kireina now?
On his mind, he was an equal now, and perhaps, even greater due to other factors that he possessed but Kireinacked.
And he could not help but forget about escaping or even doing anything of the sort, he was confident in his new powers¡ and he was letting it get to his head.
Due to having eaten the Primordial Beast, Uroboros, Zudig''s strength was skyrocketing at every second. Even after he already ate Begudhur, he was still digesting him inside of his soul, and the constant rush of power constantly pulsated through his entire being.
"Expand¡ Expand! With this power¡ I can expand endlessly, and be just like you, Kireina!"ughed Zudig, as he nced at Kireina''s entire fleshy body, which had expanded all across her domain, resembling a dome made out of flesh, various appendages, eyes, and many other things¡ Zudig was quickly erging his body, bing something simr!
His n was incredibly simple, he would expand and eat anything that came his way until he finally filled the whole dome made out of Kireina''s flesh and then begin to devour her in a fight for who could devour each other faster!
Zudig had no more strategies than that, he was betting it all on this!
He had forgotten about Kheseerad already, he was simply fighting while trying to devour anything on sight like a wild monster.
As Zudigughed, Kireina nced at its surroundings.
"Begudhur is out¡ I got a nice bite on him before he was taken by Zudig¡ Everyone else, regroup, Truhan, you cannot beat it alone anymore, give it up" said Kireina through the telepathy that each armor had, which connected them to her mind.
"I''m sorry, Kireina-sama¡ I really thought I would have been able to do something¡" muttered Truhan.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Don''t worry about that, it was a nice lesson for you. You''ve barely found a good opponent in a while, knowing that you''re not all-powerful is good to build your nature to be more cautious and to forge yourself as a better warrior" said Kireina.
"Ah¡ That might be true, Kireina-sama. Thanks for the trial you have given to me, I feel a bit more¡ I don''t know, intelligent?" muttered Truhan.
"He really didn''t almost die, but he was slowly getting overpowered, our support alone wouldn''t have done it enough¡ Truhan, don''t be such an idiot next time!" said Celica, reprimanding her husband.
"Celica-chan! I will not! Teamwork is always the right option!" said Truhan.
Alongside Celica and Truhan, the Blood Fairy Sisters Trio flew near Kireina.
"Kireina-sama, we did what we could, but Zudig was way too strong! Although we had good defenses, his power kept increasing as if he had an endless fuel on his entire soul and body!" said Silvana.
"What will we do now that he ate the big worm?!" asked Philomena.
"We''ll beat him to death, that''s what we will do!" said Timandra.
"Don''t worry girls, I do have a few ns saved below my sleeve¡ What we''ll do is of course¡bine!" said Kireina.
Mady and Ismene appeared as well, flying towards Kireina alongside the power and speed given to them by the armors.
"Kireina, will the other girlse to join us now? I am sure Amiphossia and Brontes want to kill this guy more than anything, to be honest¡" muttered Mady.
"Yes, the new prototypes are ready for them, we were still producing them back in the Empire, but my Clones had finally finished the remaining ones needed, so now everyone can join," said Kireina, as a portal to her Inner Realm opened, revealing the rest of Kireina''s wives who have not been participating in the battle up until now.
Alongside them, the enormousbination of the Demon Trio and the Five Wolves appeared at Kireina''s side after having recovered from the powerful surprise attack from Zudig.
When they fell to the ground, they were carefully caught by Kireina''s flesh and had been recovering up until now, the armor had taken on its original appearances now, although it was damaged, the armor was designed to have shape-memory, making it take on its original form naturally.
"And what about Kheseerad?" asked Ismene at Kireina''s side, or well, at the side of an excessively big eye that was popping out of the flesh.
"The n that I had with the Gods came to fruition easier than I had expected, he has suddenly slowed down tremendously, and is barely digging a centimeter per second through space, I''ve kept creating moreyers of my Domain, so his work hasn''t simply be easier, but even harder¡ However, I still need you girl''s help to take him out of his pocket dimension. The quicker we do it the better, so I can quickly eat him and then attack Zudig with all of my strength without having to concentrate on this guy" said Kireina.
Mady, Ismene, Zehe, and Nanako joined into a single group, alongside their own unique armor body suits¡ these four girls were in charge of forcing Kheseerad out of his cage.
Zehe was an important part of such operation, as she could slightly manipte space through the incredibly advanced Dark and Shadow Magic, which she had taken towards the route of ck Hole Creation, which ended in the branching towards slight Space Maniption.
Mady and Ismene had the ability of Illusions, and Mirage, which was highly necessary to trap Kheseerad into a new space through the solidification of such illusions, Kireina would be boosting their power through her various means.
Andstly, Nanako and well, Mady too, had the power of Telekinesis, which give their minds the power of manipting space and could reinforce such space where they want to entrap Kheseerad so he can be eaten quickly.
Kireina, however, knew that Kheseerad would be capable of escaping this trapping space after a few seconds of having been sent there, but just ten seconds was all she needed to devour such space (and subsequently Kheseerad) and be done with it.
For this, the four girlsbined their armors and formed a new design of Mechanical Warrior, although it did not have any shy name as of now, unlike Rainbow Kaiser EX2: Code Wolf.
Thebination of the four girls'' enormous armors was a sleek and refined design, a beautiful, slim, and flexible mechanical warrior with a feminine appearance. The armor waspletely ck and dark blue, alongside possessing long butterfly-like mechanical wings of purple and pink colors.
It also possessed red-colored tentacles attached to its hips, aside from its actual legs, which made it seem as if they were a dress. The helmet design resembled a furious beast, with long and demonic horns spiraling from its head. The mechanical giant was around forty meters tall, just enough for them to move around at a respectably good speed.
sh!
The four girls flew towards the area indicated by Kireina, while the rest of the group resisted against Zudig and while using their giant mech forms¡
Zehe, Mady, Ismene, and Nanako felt as if their minds had be one, or that at least they were sharing somehow the same brain, without any adversities whatsoever. It was a strong feeling of empowerment and a rush of adrenaline, the entire mechanical body felt like their body now
"The weirdest part about this transformation armor is how familiar we feel about using it, despite never having practiced on using something like this before!" said Ismene.
"Indeed, this is a wonderful piece of the new magical technology that Kireina and the rest are developing, even I am surprised," said Mady.
"This is what we call technology? It''s so advanced, it does not feel like any other magic armor¡ or anything at all of the sorts! Not even spells would be capable of creating such a thing without having to use absurd amounts of Mana and your own mind to keep the spells working constantly¡" said Nanako.
"This is something that only our Empire and Honey would be able to achieve in the entirety of the World of Genesis. Girls, we are pioneers in this field! Let us show Honey that her inventions are not tough at!" said Zehe with inspiration.
"Kheseerad is half a meter near, to the left, upwards!" said the voice of Kireina within the enormous mechanical giant, her soul was connected to it, and she naturally transferred information to them as if the mech had an intelligent AIputer that helped the heroines.
"Very well, Honey! Shadow Space Perception!" said Zehe through the enormous mechanical giant, activating her spell but whose power was increased by tenfold thanks to the enhancements in the armor that made her powers increase their strength exponentially.
An enormous dark blue and ck magic circle appeared above the mechanical giant, as shadows extended to all directions as if they were smoke, mixing with space itself and slightly distorting it.
Through such distortion, Zehe and the other girls nced at Kheseerad''s pocket space!
Inside such space, resided a giant, twenty to thirty meters of height spider made entirely out of white and transparent jewels, which was seemingly resting in the ground while barely infusing Divine Energy into space so it could keep advancing.
"There he is!" they said at the same time, as Kheseerad felt their presence approaching, and nced back through the peephole that Zehe generated.
"Huh?!"
-----
Chapter 603: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 65/?: Kheseerads Desperation
603 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 65/?: Kheseerad''s Desperation
Kheseerad noticed Zehe and the other girl''s presence, which had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, breaking through the space walls surrounding his Pocket Space and revealing his whereabouts.
"What?! More of you capable of breaking through space?!" roared Kheseerad in surprise and awe.
"Knock, knock, little spider~! Wee to bring you out of your nest! Why don''t you see the bright and big world outside for once?!"ughed Zehe with maliciousness, as the four girls converged their Auras into one, infusing it within the mechanical giant''s arms and shaping its hands into sharp ws, directing them towards the small hole in the space that connected to Kheseerad''s Pocket Space.
"ckness Unbound! Shadow Space Corruption!" said Zehe, conjuring two spells of her very advanced Shadow and Dark Attribute Magic, which were capable of affecting space.
The magic circles surged atop the ws of the mechanical giant, rotating continuously as the magic was released, covering the metallic ws which quickly flew through the air, grasping theyers of space itself and beginning to open it bit by bit.
Crack, crack, crack!
Kheseerad could not help but be astonished! He had already seen many crazy things today, but he had never expected that amongst Kireina''s allies there would be someone capable of manipting Space, even less when it was through a non-conventional way by doing it through another Attribute than Space itself.
Someone capable of imitating other attributes through a single one or two were often called immense geniuses, being capable of using the various aspects of a single attribute to connect with other attributes and develop simr abilities and spells that could create effects simr or even more outstanding than the ones that could be used through the original attribute that this other attribute was trying to imitate.
Zehe, however, was always known as a genius amongst geniuses. Although she was born in the Magic Mud by Redgaria as another pawn, she was born different than any other Troll.
She had blue skin and golden eyes, and her physique was slim and weakpared to the other Trolls, she was born as an incredibly rare magical variant of Trolls. Due to her outstanding talent, Redgaria sent Zehe towards the Mage Tower, where many Undead mages taught young Mages about the basics of magic to a certain extent.
In such a ce, Zehe met Herbell, an ancient Court Mage from the Kingdom of Othir who had been turned into an Undead, and through his benevolence and care, she learned many things, some even not taught to the students there, sharping her magic to tremendous degrees.
She knew that she had somehow grasped something, but until she received both the blessing and the enlightenment was when she was finally able to make such hidden talent blossom once and for all.
Zehe had developed her Dark and Shadow Attribute Magic through practice and error, and after receiving the teachings of Gods that were particrly good with it such as Levana, Agatheina''s Granddaughter, she developed it even further.
One could say that Zehe''s talent was increased even more when she stacked so many helpful powers and blessings from various sides. Such as her blessings are not rted to Kireina, like that of Nyx, the Goddess of Shadows, which she received at an early stage in her life after joining Kireina, which influenced her evolutions.
Through grasping the power of creating ck Holes, which led to the distortion of space through the Dark and Shadow Attributes, she managed to develop through such a hidden path in Magic¡ until this point.
Kheseerad could not believe how a mortal was capable of breaking through his own space like that. Although Zehe was receiving the help of the other three girls alongside the enormous mech that enhanced her magic, it was still an impressive feat that should not be taken lightly.
Seeing such a menace, Kheseerad could not help but fall into desperation, suddenly conjuring his own magic to defend himself from the enormous mechanical giant that was trying to break through his space.
Crack, crack!
Space began to crack as Kheseerad decided to conjure something on his desperation, he really did not want to go outside!
"Get out of your cage!" roared Nanako, assisting Zehe as she created powerful waves of Telekinesis alongside Mady, enhancing the strength put into the breaking of theyers of space, making Kheseerad tremble.
"Go away, insolent mortals! I will not fall today to the likes of you! Space Threads!"
Although Kheseerad was not that god inbat than in utility, he still had a few spells and skills that could be used as an offense, such as the transparent threads he created from his butt, which flew towards the girls at great speed, trying to entangle them through it and leaving them trapped around distorted space.
"Something like that won''t work with us!" said Zehe.
The giant, ck-colored metallic behemoth chest opened wide, resembling the jaws of a dragon. The metallic, razor-sharp teeth were not the weapon to be used, however, as, like other times, there was arge cannon inside of the dragon''s mouth, charging with the energy of the four girls Aura.
BOOM!
The cannon fired a ray of shadow and purple energy that shed against therge web of distorted space fired by Kheseerad, and through the power of God Devour, it broke through it with rtive ease, breaking the attack apart into pieces and then making each piece explode, helping them at the end to distort and dte space even more.
"My Space Threads¡ Impossible!" roared Kheseerad in anger, as he directed his fangs to the metallic ws of the mechanical giant, trying to slow down its charge through the powerful poison it possessed.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Despite being a Space Attribute God, I am still a spider! Sumb to my poison- AAGH!"
Kheseerad pathetically tried to bite on the mechanical giant''s ws only to feel his fangs slightly crack¡ the material that the armors were made of was Kireina''s bones, scales, exoskeleton, and horns, all of such materials being remarkably simr in endurance to Divine Materials after she ate and assimted the qualities of Legendary Weapons and Equipment.
"Don''t tell me¡ all of that armor is made out of Divine Materials?!"
Although Kheseerad was a God, that did not mean that his fangs were able to break through Divine Materials, especially when his evolutions never went through such route, always increasing his power over the Space Attribute. He was a creature used to entrap its enemies through traps that distorted space, using his poison as thest attack for those prey that was already trapped but still did not died to other attacks.
Unlike Zudig or Begudhur, Kheseerad fangs and jaws were not specialized in tearing apart things as a method of attack and were underdeveloped only to inject poison.
"What''s wrong? Cannot bite on it? Too hard, perhaps?! Fufufu~"
Theughter of Mady resonated within the space inside of Kheseerad as the god began to be more and more desperate, deciding to charge at them with another attack.
"Space Bullets!"
Suddenly, the space around Kheseerad distorted itself as I shaped as countless invisible bullets, each one had simr power to Zehe''s ck Hole Spheres, which were capable of distorting the space of whatever they hit.
sh! sh! sh! sh!
"Ah, I got the perfect counter for that!" said Ismene, as she infused her pink Aura into the mech and began to conjure spells through it, countless magical circles appeared one after another, making for a shy scene.
"Illusory Sealing Box!" she said, conjuring a strange-sounding Spell of the Illusion Attribute, which created solidified, pink-colored boxes around each Space Bullet in an instant, closing the boxes and then making them explode in midair, affecting more Kheseerad than them.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Ungh! What was that?! Illusion Attribute Magic?! How is it possible for that type of magic to stop my offensive attack!" asked Kheseerad in frustration, as the space that Zehe and the girls were opening finally seemed big enough to take him out of it.
"Now, you''re for a trip, Kheseerad!"ughed Zehe, as she shapeshifted the mech''s chest into the head of a giant metallic dragon, which roared angrily as it extended itself like a snake towards the inside of Kheseerad''s Pocket Space!
"ROAR!"
"G-Get awaaaaaay!"
Kheseerad suddenly unleashed a wave of space distortion capabilities, making the head tremble for a bit, but not destroying it, Kheseerad was unaware that the whole mech was covered in God Devour, making attacks charged with Divinity that hit them be mildly absorbed. The only way to deal damage is if the attack was extraordinarily strong or if it was charged with Divinity Devouring, but Kheseerad did not possess strength nor the Skill in question.
"GROWL!"
The jaws of the ck-colored metallic dragon head opened wide, revealing the razor-sharp teeth, it caught Kheseerad''s entire body with it, crushing through its jewel body and then carrying it away off his own space as if nothing!
"GRRAAAA! Zudig! HELP ME, YOU USELESS- Huh?! Is that Zudig?!" cried Kheseerad in genuine fear, he knew what wasing next¡ But could not help to nce at the fight going on in the background, Zudig was way too busy dealing with Kireina''s army for him to even catch a nce at Kheseerad!
The Dragon Head began to struggle as Kheseerad was covered in severalyers of distorted space around his body, and as he struggled to get out of the grasp, he released dozens of Space Waves one after another, trying to find a chance to escape.
"Now!" said Ismene, as Mady, Zehe and Nanako helped her create an evenrger Illusory Sealing Box through their Auras alone.
"Illusory Sealing Box!"
sh!
"Huh!?"
Kheseerad was suddenly trapped in a different space! He, a God of the Space Attribute was trapped in another space? That was unheard of!
Such shame could not be properly bear by him, as he struggled and shrieked in anger, asking for the help of Zudig while cursing the mortals that had dared to be so insolent against him!
He then began to think about how of a bad idea was to even work alongside Zudig¡
"Damn it all! Would I really die in here?! I will not! I will not! I am destined to greatness! I will sacrifice it all for my survivability! No matter what! I will surviveeeeee!"
Kireina noticed that the girls were finally done as she put her mind into the task given, and extended her flesh towards Kheseerad at great speed, resembling an enormous tentacle with grotesque jaws and eyes.
sh!
However, right before Kireina could devour the Illusory Sealing Box and be done with Kheseerad, a sh of various lights shed inside the box, which was not of the same attributes as the ones that Kheseerad possessed!
mes, Thunder, Water, and Wind shed into a catastrophic attack, each one charged with Divine Energy. The chaotic storm of elements cracked the box before time, freeing Kheseerad as he quickly flew away.
From within the smoke, four figures emerged, with fear in their eyes and also desperation!
"Kheseerad, you bastard,e back!" roared a creature made entirely out of Water with a big crimson eye in front of its body, there was also a being resembling a living pile of mud at its side, alongside a giant with yellow skin seemingly made entirely out of thunder, and a demon-like creature with the head of a hammer shark covered in mes¡ the characteristic of each one was that they did not have physical bodies and their strength seemed small by themselves.
"Come back!" roared Kireina, flying towards Kheseerad as he tried to escape from her, quickly conjuring a magic spell and generating a Pocket Space, where he escaped from the outside world again.
"I will not die today! Kireina, mark my words! I will seek your demise at all cost! For now, have some fun with them, even without their physical bodies, the souls of these gods are strong enough for you to not take them slightly! Have fun with Zudig there!" Kheseerad said before escaping inside his new pocket space.
Kireina extended arge number of her tentacles towards Kheseerad, but was interrupted all the time by Zudig''s incessant charge, making everything more difficult¡ A barrage of magic attacks from her part did not even reach Kheseerad, as the god hurriedly hid inside of his space.
Kireina, however, did not want to let it go, as she kept creating moreyers on her Domain, Kheseerad might have escaped this time, but that did not mean that he escaped to the outside of her Domain yet¡
And as she did, she nced at the four entities that Kheseerad left going loose inside the battlefield, the four Divine Souls of four Gods he had captured and was saving to eatter, whenever he was to acquire Divinity Devouring.
The only Divine Soul that remained calm was the mass of water with an eye, as the other three Divine Souls seemed insane, roaring like wild monsters, and beginning to attack everywhere while firing their attacks that used their soul themselves.
And to the sides, Zudig was eyeing at them! New snacks had appeared in front of the voracious Zombie God, he could not simply let them go!
"More snacks¡! All mine!" he roared, extending his rotten flesh all across the battlefield as the crazed Gods defended themselves or escaped, trying to destroy Kireina''s flesh so they could run away from this ce, while others flew towards Kireina''s allies.
"Well, if Kheseerad will leave these to me¡ Why would I reject his gifts?" roared Kireina, extending her tentacles around, fighting against Zudig for the right to devour these new Gods that had appeared out of nowhere.
-----
Chapter 604: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 66/?: Caught In Between Devilish Girls!
604 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 66/?: Caught In Between Devilish Girls!
Kheseerad escaped to a new Pocket Space, barely running away with his life after having sacrificed four Gods Souls. Those Gods were the Gods he had captured and stolen everything from them. He had saved their souls through a special seal using his Space Attribute Magic, saving them for whenever he acquired the power of the Divinity Devouring Skill, which seemingly gave its wielders the ability to merge divinities without any issues.
Kheseerad counted such sacrifices and decided to exchange them for his life. Kireina had been close to eating him entirely, giving away such riches was necessary for his survival, and he put such thoughts deeply engraved on his mind.
"I escaped with my life¡ But I am still trapped in here nheless, even in a new Pocket Space, it''s barely moving through the distorted space left by Kireina! Damn it!"
Kheseerad felt as if he had notpletely escaped from the trap itself, he had simply found a new hole inside the box to escape from the hands of its captor¡ he could not simply escape as Kireina kept creating moreyers of her Domain, which distorted space through the creation of a pseudo¨CDream World with eachyer!
Kheseerad left four Divine Souls for Kireina to be distracted with, as he tried to run away from her Domain by ''digging'' even harder than before¡
However, he did not count on Zudig wanting to devour them as well, making somehow ofpetence between Kireina and him over the four Divine Souls released, which were desperately trying to escape while attacking anything at sight.
"I have to escape¡ I have to escape¡!"
However, although he managed to escape¡ Zehe and her party were still nearby¡
"He has deeply weakened now, and has even released four souls that he was saving for himself¡ meaning that he''s very desperate and slowly losing options! Girls do your best!" said Kireina''s voice from within the mechanical giant, as her split souls on it shed with an almost endless source of energy, fueling the metallic behemoth as it formed enormous bat-like wings on its back, which it pped, moving at an immense speed, and catching up back with Kheseerad in an instant!
"Alright, girls don''t give up on it yet! Honey is backing us up! Let us go again!" said Zehe, as Mady, Ismena, and Nanako cheered and controlled the giant mech once again, taking upon the skies.
sh!
Dozens of magic circles suddenly covered the enormous, ck-colored metallic giant where the four girls were, as dozens of spells were cast, giving the giant the ability to slowly distort space, finding where Kheseerad exactly was and beginning yet once again their attack!
sh!
"Ah! It cannot be! That fast?!"
Kheseerad was taken aback as he saw the enormous ws breaking through theyers of space and slowly approaching him!
"Go away! I will not¡ I won''t die!"
Crack, crack!
"Go away! Get awaaaaaay! Space Wave! Space Bullets! Space Threads! Space Distortion!!!"
The enormous ws began to break through theyers, slowly opening them wider and wider¡ Kheseerad shrieked in anger and desperation as he began his counterattack, releasing countless Divine Techniques that were not that good offensively.
Meanwhile, as this scenario unleashed, Kireina and Zudigpeted for the new snacks on stage, Kireina''s allies worked together to stop Zudig''s expanding flesh, while Kireina extended her Aura and tentacles around the battlefield, trying to catch the gods.
A god resembling an enormous demon with a hammer shark head and covered in red scales and mes was the first one to notice Kireina''s intention, running away from her Divine Aura and Tentacles with great speed, resembling a shing meteor.
"GRRAWWL! GRRYAR!"
Although it seemingly was a God, its nature and roars seemed to be like those of a wild beast¡ It seemed as if Kheseerad had experimented in these Divine Souls before, most probably trying to erode the minds out of the Gods so they could simply be a simple material and nothing else¡ ending in their minds bing like those of wild beasts.
All four of these Gods released did not possess any Divine Techniques, and were seemingly only attacking with their own Souls as weapons, which would inevitably weaken them
The Unnamed me God roared in anger, as it began to breathe Divine mes around its surroundings, trying to defend itself from Kireina''s flesh and Aura, while Zudig tailed him from behind as well.
"GRRYARR!"
The hammer shark-headed demon me God raised its arms as it released a wave of burning mes that made Zudig''s flesh retreat, as it seems still retained that weakness to mes, which were even stronger than those of Truhan as they were released by a God.
However, Kireina''s tentacles and appendages seemedpletely fine, as if they were almost immune to the mes, the me God nced at her flesh constantly expanding as it tried to evade, and noticing that the entire flesh was covered in thinyers of barriers, Aegis, alongside another barrier of semi-transparent orange colors, a defensive spell created through Helios.
And alongside those two barriers, there was a strange and fiery presence around her flesh and aura as if another entity were shrouding her whole being¡ this was Vulcan''s presence, from within Kireina''s Inner Realm: Dream World.
Vulcan was the ''Lava Golem'' which used to be one of Kireina''s avatar that she used to explore Hephaestus'' Dream World and rescue Palikoi from it, now she had developed into a Goddess of Dreams simr to Bilili, which was able to enhance Kireina''s Fire Attribute and Earth Attribute Strength and Defenses.
A weakened Fire Attribute God without a Divine Core, nor a Physical Body, simply did not stand a chance against Kireina. Even less when it could not conjure any Divine Technique and it could only use Mortal Spells and its own Divine Soul as a weapon.
"With Aegis, Helios, and Vulcan at my side, your mes are useless! Unless you were to use Divine Techniques, you are nothing but a snack, a gift from Kheseerad" said Kireina, expanding her flesh once more and catching the tired me God.
"GRRRYAARRR!"
Her tentacles entangled the demonic hammer shark-headed me God and began to devour it right there, the me God shrieked in pain and agony, as its existence faded due to circumstances that it could not prevent nor predict.
Kireina swallowed the Divine Soul of mes, unifying it to her Divine Soul as she felt a surging new strength¡ although she was not able to showcase itpletely as of now, as she was in the middle of a race against Zudig''s flesh, who had decided to move towards another God while she devoured the me God.
"Aghh! What is this flesh?! Someone! Help me! I am not an enemy! I was trapped by the bastard of Kheseerad since now! What is going on in here?!" cried a god seemingly made entirely out of the water, possessing a single fleshy eye floating around its body, with a crimson iris.
Zudig''s flesh followed him around incessantly, without leaving him with many options on what to do other than escape and retaliate by throwing Water des from its own Divine Soul body.
Kireina nced at it as it was interested in the only God released by Kheseerad that was still sane. If it knew about Kheseerad and its powers, and if it held wisdom to like most Gods, it would be a useful asset for her.
Deciding to not eat it but save it, Kireinamanded her family and servants to attack Zudig''s flesh that was following behind the Unnamed Water God, as she finally caught it with a membrane made out of her flesh.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"AAAAH! DON''T EAT ME! I WILL GIVE YOU INDIGESTION!" cried the Water God in despair.
"Don''t worry, I will not eat you¡ What is your name? If you obey me, I will forgive your life. I am Kireina, by the way. I am interested in eating Kheseerad, do you know anything more about him?" asked Kireina.
"You are not¡ going to eat me as you did with the Fire God? My savior! Yes! Yes! My name is Hydros, the Demon God of Water Fluctuations¡! Quite the title, isn''t it? And you want to eat that prick? Go ahead! Do you need some clues, Kireina-sama?" asked Hydro with enthusiasm, he was happy as long as he kept his life intact, and immediately became a loyal servant of Kireina in a mere instant.
"I''ve found a few of his weaknesses, such as how he doesn''t possess many offensive Abilities, his fangs are not so strong, and he cannot deal with others that can manipte Space as good," said Kireina.
"I see, quite clever to find such clues, Kireina-sama! But you''ve missed a pretty big weakness on his side!" said Hydros.
"What is it, Hydros?" asked Kireina without much patience for the shy God.
"Although I feel very ashamed of having been caught and stripped of all my valuable possessions from that bastard, it was mostly because other Gods helped him¡ But through that, I got to know a weakness on his side! And that is that he cannot deal with other Attribute as well, if you fill up his Space Domain or his Pocket Space with other Attributes, space will suddenly burst into a loud explosion! That is because, despite being quite masterful, his control over his own Attribute is limited! When another Attribute appears inside of such spaces, the Attribute that made up such spaces will be chaotic and detonate against his will! I managed to do that once! Dealing a big hit to the bastard!" said Hydros.
"Oh? Interesting¡ We have been trying to take him out of his space up until now, but simply filling it with another Attribute would make it simpler! Just like filling a cup with water so the spider inside will have to ultimately dive its way out or die drowned!" said Kireina.
"Exactly, Kireina-sama!" said Hydros.
Kireina then contacted and shared such valuable information with Zehe and the girls, who immediately began to do as they were asked to.
"So we don''t have to take him out, Honey?" asked Zehe.
"No, just force him out by filling his space with your attributes! His space is not infinite, any space he creates will always have a defined space! Here, I have sent someone that could help you unleash a more offensive attack that can fill a defined space faster," said Kireina.
sh!
"I''vee to assist you, girls!" said the voice of Acelina, as her mech armor unified itself with the other four girls, fusing with them in an instant.
"Auntie!" said Ismena.
"Girls, Kireina-sama has called me here to use my Dragon Breath! So, channel your Aura with me, and let''s st this annoying spider out of its cage! Ohohohoho!" said Acelina
"Very well then! Let us go wild, girls!" said Zehe.
"Yes!" cheered the five girls, infusing their Auras into the mechanical giant.
Kheseerad could not help but be annoyed by the carefree chit chat happening outside of his space, as he desperately tried to save his life, his enemies were simply chatting around as if life has never been so easy!
"GRAAAA! If you are going to chit chat in the middle of a battle, then DIE!" roared Kheseerad, losing his patience and unleashing hundreds of Space Bullets towards the enormous metallic giant.
However, before the giant were to receive such onught, its helmet shapeshifted into that of a fierce and demonic dragon made entirely out of metal, while its chest did as well.
Both metallic dragon heads opened wide, as cannons were revealed inside of their jaws!
"What the?! Another cannon attack?! I have prepared myself for that this time! Space Distortion Barriers! Space Shield! Space Layer Multiplication!"
Kheseerad created dozens of different barriers around himself to properly resist the girls'' cannon attack, however, their attack was not aiming at him, exactly!
"Shadow Mirage Dragon Breath!!!" roared Acelina, as the Zehe, Mady, Ismene, and Nanako filled her entire self with their Auras, she channeled her mouth into the mechanical giant, and through both cannons, she fired an enormous breath attack, resembling mystical mes made out of shadows and purple illusions.
sh!
The ck and purple mes began to fill in Kheseerad''s Pocket Space as the Godughed. The mes did not scare him, as the moment they were fired, they dissipated quickly, not filling the spacepletely nor instantly¡
"Idiots, you missed me! Such pitiful mes won''t do anything to me anyway!" he celebrated.
"You''re the idiot! Illusion Materialization!" said Ismena, as she and Mady conjured the spell capable of materializing Illusions into the mes.
The mes, which were made with the Illusion Attribute as well, began to solidify like enormous and heavy jewels, beginning to fill in Kheseerad''s Pocket Space almostpletely!
"Ungh?! What?!"
Then, Kheseerad''s pocket space began to shake, the new attributes that filled the pocket space contrasted too much against the space attribute, and Kheseerad was not masterful enough to control the space attribute to such an extent yet! He would at least need to be a Great God for that.
"Impossible! You¡ You!!!"
The pocket space began to crack into pieces as a detonation unfolded, detonating into a loud explosion that resonated across the battlefield, releasing space-distorting waves all around.
BOOM!
"NNGGGYAAAAA!"
Kheseerad''s cry of pain resonated through Kireina''s earing senses as if it were the most pleasing of sounds.
-----
Chapter 605: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 67/?: Dividing the Meal!
605 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 67/?: Dividing the Meal!
Kheseerad''s cry of pain resonated through the battlefield, as dozens of space-distorting waves rushed through the entirety of Kireina''s domain.
Even Zudig, who had suddenly gone insane regained a bit of its sanity back due to the enormous and ear-piercing cry, while the other Unnamed Gods trying to run away from him could not help but be paralyzed in ce.
"What? Kheseerad?! That is the cry of Kheseerad! Huh? What have I been doing?! Ungh! My head¡ My entire body has mutated?! This is¡ Begudhur''s powers are dwelling within my mind! That bastard does not want to be digested yet?! I won''t let you take over me!!!" roared Zudig, as he realized that hisck of sanity was due to Begudhur, who had mildly survived inside of his soul and was trying to drive Zudig insane through his parasitism.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Zudig nced at his very soul, as he saw the greyish, sickly green and dark blue mixing with purple and pink colors, which were Begudhur, however, instead of it beingpletely assimted, Begudhur''s soul was slowly struggling to take control over Zudig instead!
"You bastard¡! I have already eaten you, die!" roared Zudig as he infused more of his power into his very soul, making Begudhur''s soul, which was tightly merged with his tremble and then roar, showing that he was still alive.
"Grrrraaaaaa! Zudig! You damned rat! I will not die! I will not die in here! I am destined to greatness! I am destined to devour the world! Starting with you!"
Zudig and Begudhur began to battle against each other despite having been merged as one already, both minds shing against each other relentlessly as Zudig''s flesh kept expanding endlessly, while seeking the gods to nourish itself, most likely be taken over by the most primal instincts of both Gods while their main minds fought for the control of their body.
Kireina noticed as Zudig regained his sanity for a few seconds before resuming his insane growling again, Begudhur seemed to be still alive inside of Zudig''s soul, and he was fighting against Zudig''s mind to take control over the body instead of the Dragon Zombie Demigod in an incessant battle of monstrous gods.
Kireina, however, told her family and servants to fight against Zudig''s body and to distract him while she extended her tentacles towards where Kheseerad''s Pocket Space exploded, ncing as the spider-like God emerged from the smoke with severe wounds on his body. Such wounds were caused through God Devour effect infused into the materialized Dragon Breath of Acelina.
"Ungh¡ Haaahhh¡ Agh!"
Kheseerad desperately tried to create a new Pocket Space to escape into, but he was not capable of it, and he could not escape into his own Divine Realm, as he would have to first settle in a designed space before even begin moving it, which took a lot of time.
"Kheseerad, I told you that I wouldn''t give up on you!" roared Kireina.
Kheseerad nced at the monstrosity before him with great fear, he could not help but skip several beats on his jewel heart. The monstrosity that Kireina was had inflicted the greatest fear on Kheseerad''s heart since he had been born and fought in this world, the power to actually devour gods and kill them was something too frightful for him, someone, that enjoyed themodity of his Divine Realm and his special abilities to harvest the lives of others with ease through traps or by raiding their homes with others like himself¡
But now, it was as if all the suffering he had caused to those gods that only desired to live peacefully on their Divine Realms and were suddenly invaded by him, and the recruited gods came back to him¡
He could not help but throw everything he had before falling, he would fight and crawl, like any other living being that desired to not die¡
"Take it all then, Kireina! Take it all!" roared Kheseerad, opening the portal to his Divine Realm and releasing Divine Beasts of the Space Attribute, whose forms and appearances seemed twisted and strange, some resembled enormous octopus with countless and oozy tentacles alongside slimy blue skin and yellow eyes, while others resembled spheres of ss with fleshy organs inside¡ and others seemed like mosaic paintings, resembling cubes, spheres, and pyramids made out of jewels or other materials.
Such mysterious Divine Beasts began to rampage everywhere as they flew through the air with their natural ability to levitate. They used their attacks to distort space and inflict damage to Kireina, although most damages were absorbed with her Aegis enhanced with God Devour, their distraction was notorious enough for Kheseerad to find a way to escape Kireina''s grasp, at least for a few seconds.
"You rat, don''t dare run away again!" roared Kireina in genuine anger.
"Don''t worry, Honey, we got it!" said Zehe, as she and the other girls controlled the mechanical giant and flew right in front of Kheseerad.
"Gyaaa! Again, you! I will not let you do as you please! I am not some kind of sacrifice for your master!" said Kheseerad, as dozens of Space Bullets rose from within the space surrounding his wounded body, firing them towards the giant ck and dark blue-colored mech giant.
sh! sh! sh!
"Shadow Space Distortion!"
"Illusive Barrier of Assimtion!"
"Illusion Materialization!"
"Dark Night Barrier, Dark Nigh Barrier, Dark Night Barrier!"
"Great Psychic Eyes Barrier!"
The five girls conjured five different spells together, converging their powers and effects through the ws of the mechanical giant, as dozens of magic circles resurged around it and conjured the powerfulbined spell, creating arge barrier that covered their bodypletely, making the Space Bullets explode into it, only slightly distorting it due to Zehe''s ability to control Space to an extent, canceling the effects of Kheseerad''s attacks.
"Damn it all! You bastards!!! Divine Aura! Space Aura Domain!" shouted Kheseerad, running low in Divine Energy and choosing to use his Aura and create a Domain around him, which worked as something simr to an armor rather than a domain due to his weak state, which he used to take on the mech''s w attack, which hit Kheseerad''s barrier and almost cracked it.
Zehe nced afar as she noticed Kireina taking out the dangerous Divine Beasts, destroying their souls and eating them one by one while leaving their corpses falling to the ground, she was still busy, and still could not let go of the work of creating domainyers because Kheseerad could still use such opening to somehow escape.
"Space Wave! Space¡ Wave! Haahhh¡!"
Kheseerad kept fending the girls away barely every time, by constantly using his own soul as fuel this time, and conjuring Space Wave, distorting space and creating a wave that could deal a notorious amount of damage if it were to hit him.
"Kheseerad, you''re not getting away!" roared Acelina, as she infused her Aura alongside the rest of the girls into the mech, shapeshifting it into a dragon-like metallic behemoth.
"Shadow Mirage Dragon Breath!!!"
The enormous dragon breathed mystical dark and pink mes, rushing inside of Kheseerad''s domain, and making it begin to shake.
"Ungh! Not again!" cried Kheseerad, running out of his own domain as it exploded right on his butt, taking out arge chunk of his jewel body, which began to leak a blue and green ooze from its insides.
"Aggh¡! You bastards! I will not forgive you¡ I won''t forgive you!!!"
Kheseerad roared in anger, his entire body was wounded and weakened, he had almost run out of Divine Energy and Kireina had just finished dealing with more than half of the Divine Beasts, leaving the rest to her family and allies, and rushing towards him!
Could there be any way for him to survive now?
"Kheseerad, you will never run away from me any longer!" roared Kireina.
"You go for it, Kireina-sama! Show that bastard what we are made of!" said Hydros floating near the walls of flesh far away from the battlefield.
"Ungh! Hiiiiiiii! Go away!" cried Kheseerad, trying to run away but having his route always blocked by Zehe and the other girls through the enormous metallic giant that kept on attacking him.
"You''ve already irritated me enough, Kheseerad!" roared Kireina, munching on Kheseerad''s body and seeping her razor-sharp teeth into it.
"NNNGGGYAAAA!"
As Kireina approached Kheseerad to finally eat him. Zudig and Begudhur internal fight suddenly came to a halt, by quite an unexpected oue, Zudig had managed to devour one of the Unnamed Gods, the Unnamed God of Thunder, as Kireina was way too busy trying to deal with Kheseerad while also producingyers of Domain, and her family and allies were making sure to keep him in check, but were being slowly overwhelmed, nheless.
Zudig and Begudhur devoured the God of Thunder, who resembled an Ogre God with yellow skin and made entirely out of thunder, its essence and power were digested by both, as such effect and exhration woke them up from the incessant anger and enlightened them.
"If we continue like this, Kireina will use such opportunities to devour us both anyways¡!" muttered Begudhur.
"We must procure our safety and escape! We can decide who will eat the otherter, our survivability must be secured at all cost!" said Zudig.
Both savage and selfish gods had suddenly changed their natures to those of more cautious, for some reason, after devouring the Unnamed God of Thunder, their thoughts became faster and they were able to think things ahead by a few seconds, gaining a greater insight of their sense of self through the exhration of the power rushing through both gods'' souls.
"Kheseerad, that God is way too important, we cannot let Kireina eat it at all cost, if we do, she will be unstoppable!" said Zudig.
"You''re right, we''ll devour him instead!" said Begudhur maliciously, as both gods worked together in the same grotesque body, suddenly shaping it into an arrow-like shape and enhancing it with their newly acquired Thunder Divinity, flying at a fast speed that none of Kireina''s allies could properly match and even surprising Kireina, who was using arge number of her thoughts and mind into maintaining theyers for Kheseerad to note scape her Domain.
sh!
Kireina approached Kheseerad already, biting on the side of his flesh right before Zudig and Begudhur showed up, stealing the rest of Kheseerad''s body from her jaws, and devouring it whole in a single gulp.
"Sorry, Kireina! But we will not simply let you grow stronger in front of our noses!!!" said both voices of Zudig and Begudhur, as Kireina was left withoutpleting her meal, only having devoured half of Kheseerad instead.
"No matter! Whenever I eat you two, the rest of Kheseerad will be devoured alongside it¡" said Kireina, as she suddenly let go of most of her Domain Layers now that Kheseerad had died, although Zudig and Begudhur might inherit his powers, they would need several days of development and practice, unlike her, who was capable of stealing the knowledge of the gods she ate, which she had done partially to Kheseerad, mildly acquiring a few of his Divine Techniques, which she needed to transform into Spells for her to properly use.
"I would like to sh more against you, Kireina! But I am not interested in wasting my life away!" roared Zudig and Begudhur together, shaping their monstrous body into an enormous mass of flesh and shing against the fleshy walls that covered the battlefield like a dome.
Since they devoured the leftover half of Kheseerad, they felt a new rush of power through theirbined souls, Kheseerad powers in Space Attribute had appeared inside of their souls! However, they immediately noticed that they needed a ton of practice to even use it properly, they could not count on that power to escape, and decided to simply begin devouring and destroying Kireina''s flesh walls to generate a loophole and run away as fast as possible!
Kireina felt as her flesh was beginning to be devoured by Zudig and Begudhur, and she could not do anything else than fighting back through her same brute and primitive means, devouring him back through Uroboros while also devouring herself to regenerate at a fast speed!
Zudig and Begudhur began to do the same, as the climax of a fight of monstrous, amorphous, and twisting flesh monsters unleashed!
"Gahahaha! Who will devour the other first, Kireina?!"ughed Zudig and Begudhur, bluffing their way even though their true intent was to escape.
"The moment you dared to insult my family was the moment that your deaths had be a confirmed fact in this world! Without Kheseerad taking on my attention, I will not go easy on you anymore! Everyone! Come back!" said Kireina, as her family and servants flew towards her as they entered her flesh, while Hydros did as well, as he didn''t want to fight Zudig or Begudhur.
Meanwhile, the Unnamed Earth God released by Kheseerad previously was moving around like a mass of mud, silently watching the battle.
"Free atst¡ Kufufufu¡ That damned Kheseerad got what he deserved! And these abominations¡ I wonder who will win and who will lose? I will pick the side of the winner, of course¡"
-----
Chapter 606: Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest 68/?: An Intense Battle!
606 Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest 68/?: An Intense Battle!
"Zudig and Begudhur intention is not to fight me though, if I simply lower my guard, they will surely release an attack and then hurriedly escape this Dungeon in some kind of way¡ I cannot simply let them go¡ I really want to eat them now¡" thought Kireina, as her family and servants gathered inside of her flesh, with the new ally on Hydros.
Hydros seemed to not feelfortable nor Kireina had any issue getting him inside her flesh, seemingly as if he were not haltered by the limits of a god, such as not being capable of entering Kireina''s Inner Realms.
However, Hydros was a god who had gotten his physical body taken away, alongside his Divine Core. His cultivation had be stagnant, and he wasn''t capable of producing Divine Energy in great quantities as before¡ the only thing left on him was his very soul, and although it was strong, it wasn''t as strong as his original strength, to the point that he was capable of entering Kireina''s Inner Realm without issues.
"This ce¡ could this be Kireina-sama Divine Realm? So strange¡ a world of ckness¡ but why there are so many souls floating around¡ thousands of thousands of souls¡ and¡ is that a Dungeon!? Inside a Divine Realm?! How!"
Hydros was being taken aback each time he discovered something new inside of Kireina''s Inner Realm: Soul World and Kireina family and servants nced at him with a bit of curiosity¡ Was he really a god? To their eyes, he seemed more like a big Water Slime with a floating eye inside its mass of a body.
"Hydros, right?" said Rimuru, ncing at the God.
"Ah! Yes, yes, I am Hydros¡ Oh? Are you a slime? Your presence is quite outstanding for a mortal¡ What''s your name?" muttered Hydros.
"My name''s Rimuru, gu¡ Hydros-san, are you a Slime God?! And are you a male or a female? I can''t tell, gu," asked Rimuru.
"Me? I don''t have a gender, as you can see¡ nor you either, right? Yet you take the form of a female, how curious¡ Anyways, Rimuru-san, it is nice to meet you. Are you Kireina-sam''s family?" asked Hydros.
"Yes! We can do a lot of Slime things togetherter, Hydros-chan!" said Rimuru.
"Slime¡ things? You know that I am not a Slime, right?" asked Hydros.
"YOU ARENT, GUU?!"
"N-No, Rimuru-chan¡ Sorry for disappointing you. I was born before Slimes existed. I am a type of monster that was called¡ err, what was it? Living Water? Or Water Sprite" said Hydros.
"Perhaps you''re the ancestor of the Slimes?!" asked Rimuru.
"Err¡ Not exactly¡ I think there is another Goddess that is the ancestor¡ err, Blooia, was it?" asked Hydros.
"Blooia-sama! She blessed me and many other Slimes in the Empire! So is she like my mommy?" asked Rimuru.
"Well, maybe¡ I have not spoken with her. I don''t even know her" said Hydros.
"What a bummer¡" muttered Rimuru.
"Okay, guu!" said Rimuru with a smile again¡ she was a quite simple girl.
Hydros sighed in relief.
As Hydros and Rimuru chatted around, the fight outside of Kireina''s Inner Realm was roaring with thunderous sounds.
Zudig Begudhur was relentlessly devouring Kireina''s flesh and Domainyers for a way to escape, while releasing rays of rotting venom, devouring essence, and phantasmal energy towards Kireina, alongside enormous bone and w projectiles, fired from within their fleshy and enormous body.
Although they thought that using Divinity Devouring against Kireina''s flesh would work, it did little damage, showing that Kireina was a mortal. Her flesh, despite being so strong, did not hold Divinity, only her soul held divinity within it¡ this made the power of Divinity Devouring not as effective against her as the two had believed¡
And although they devoured Kireina''s flesh, they did not gain any power from it aside from a lot of calories. Unlike them, she kept expanding and expanding relentlessly, shamelessly using her own flesh as a shield, as using Aegis in front of their bites would not be as effective as simply putting enormous walls of flesh against them.
Zudig and Begudhur felt like something was off¡ Kireina had fallen calm after menacingly shouting at them¡ she was preparing something.
For now, after the pathetic bluff that both of them threw at her, they began to devour through her flesh and Domain, relentlessly trying with all of their might to escape, but every time they advanced a bit, even more obstacles would resurge in front of their sight.
"Damn it! Divinity Devouring is not as effective against Kireina! Is this because she is a mortal then?! But our physical flesh is affected by it!" said Begudhur''s voice.
Zudig immediately recalled the time when hepared himself to Kireina, saying that he was simply a superior version of her because of being a proper God that transcended a Divine Trial unlike her.
However, such statement now came to bite his tail, as Zudig realized that such ''weaknesses were, in fact, a strong advantage¡ even if Zudig''s physical vessel was David, due to being a proper God, it was infected to the point that it had divinity cursing through all of its flesh, making him weak to Divinity Devouring and even more to its superior version, God Devour.
"Don''t fuck with me¡ Are you telling me that Kireina has an advantage because she is a mortal?! Damn it all! Begudhur, let us use all of our power, our divinities and all! We cannot simply let her eat us as she leisurely prepares herself!" said Zudig in anger and frustration, as Begudhur agreed with his thoughts and both merged Gods began to control their body, shaping it as countless tentacles and appendages, imitating Kireina and beginning to attack all of the entire Domain, while firing cannons and other divine techniques.
They were charging their bodies with their newly acquired Thunder Divinity, increasing their speed and strength, although using Divine Techniques of the Thunder Attribute was way too far away from their scope for now.
Instead, they chose to rudimentarily use their Divinities in their souls as weapons, simrly to how Kireina uses them to conjure spells with slightly simr power to Divine Techniques that do not cost Divine Energy.
However, doing so woulde with the price of consuming one''s Divinity, which might end with damage that would only heal after slumbering for thousands of years¡ But to Zudig and Begudhur that was not a problem at all, as they had the Uroboros Skill, giving them the ability to devour their own souls and recover the lost fragments of divinity used in such attacks, much like Kireina does.
Although they still needed to use Divine Energy for the Uroboros Skill, they had acquired arge amount after merging, and even more after eating Kheseerad, whose soul was transformed into energy or ''fuel'' to them, converting into Divine Energy through the process and digestion created by Divinity Devouring.
Zudig and Begudhur had discovered through their connected minds how little different they were, and how alike they were, making their minds match with each other after a few internal fight. Although they needed to devour the Unnamed Thunder God to finally realize this after they felt the rxing shock of power that eating a Divinity gave to them.
Every time they ate a god, they would feel even more rxed and to a certain extent¡ mentally mature andposed. It was almost alien how fast they had changed their mentalities, but it was most likely rted to eating gods.
After having eaten half of Kheseerad, such feeling came once again, clearing Zudig and Begudhur''s minds off their foolish anger against each other, and making both cooperate as if they were strong allies that relief in each other¡ this was most likely epted in the mind of both of them because they shared the same body, meaning that they still felt as if they were ''alone'' into this.
"Let''s use Kheseerad Divinity as well! At the very least, if we infuse it into ayer around our flesh, we should be able to slightly alter space and distort it so we can more easily break through Kireina''s Domain!" said Begudhur.
"And we''ll use the Thunder Attribute Divinity to enhance our speed and thought process even more!" said Zudig.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Both Gods had suddenly be a powerful team against Kireina, and we''re using all of their brains for the sole purpose of escaping from her terrifying grasp!
As both gods roared and tried to escape, Kireina''s body was throwing cannons of the magic of all attributes against them from all sides, alongside eyesers, fleshy tentacles covered in spiky horns, enormous bone projectiles packed with explosive fat, and many other attacks.
However, such attacks were being done almost automatically through Lesser Split Minds spread around Kireina''s body, as her main mind was focusing on the task given at the moment¡
Her entire family and servants walked inside of her flesh after having entered her Inner Realm, except Hydros.
Inside of her enormous flesh body, a chamber of sorts was revealed where many fleshy appendages twisted and pulsated, alongside many eyes and other body parts¡ her wives were familiar with such ce, but her servants were not so much, although they didn''t felt disgusted, it was just a rare experience for them, but they got used to it quite quickly after Kireina''s soothing voice resonated inside such chamber.
Standing over the chambers, many bone and horn structures surged from within the flesh, possessing bright jewels of several colors in each structure, her family and servants touched them, as they closed their eyes.
Their Auras began to converge together, and flow like a stream of power towards Kireina''s entire body. Kireina then decided to divide her body, leaving one covering her Domain while multiplying it, while another took into the skies as an enormous mass of twisting flesh, which suddenly began to transform into a moreplex shape.
The enormous mass of flesh carried her family and servants, alongside her main mind.
Suddenly, from within her flesh chamber, all of her family and servants activated the Transformation Rings, as a sh of light covered her entire split and monstrous body.
Zudig and Begudhurnced at the spectacle with awe, as theyunched their strongest attacks towards her in the hope of stopping her transformation.
"Zudig, Begudhur, this is the strength of my family! This is the power that you have underestimated!" roared Kireina, as her fleshy body shaped itself into a giant and humanoid creature, eight arms surged from within its torso, alongside sixteen wings, four legs, and a dozen of tentacles. It had five faces in one single and enormous head, showing the appearance of furious demons and creatures.
Her tail grew into countless shapes, resembling tentacles of their own, as enormous ws began to grow on each of her arms, and a furious jaw opened at her chest. All of that was being constantly covered by thousands of armored tes one after another, shrouded with her family and servants Auras, dancing in unison.
BOOM! BOOM!
However, as her body radiated a majestic, godly, yet devil and bloodthirsty Aura, Kireina waspletely bombarded by Zudig and Begudhur''s attacks converged into enormous cannons of energy.
"You fool you shouldn''t transform in front of us! Don''t pretend to be all calm andposed, Kireina!" said Zudig and Begudhur.
However, from within the smoke, the enormous body of Kireina resurged once again, the metallic and grotesque demon knight with dozens of limbs and wings shed with the countless eyes spread across its body, as they all converged together with many other Skills and spells such as Aegis, Telekinesis, Helios, Nanako''s Eye Techniques, and so on, creating a crimson red barrier that protected them from such attacks without problems.
"Fool. To remain calm and collected is the earned right of the powerful," said Kireina with a voice filled with pride and strength, resonating through the entire battlefield, making the hearts of the gods ncing at her skip a beat.
"What?! FOOL?! You pitiful ant! How dare you call me a fool and even lecture me?! Come back to teach us lessons after you''ve lived a few thousands of years, you''re not even a year old, you pest!!!" roared Zudig and Begudhur, as their body shaped into a titanic Draconic Head, the fleshy jaws opening wide revealing razor-sharp teeth and a purple tongue filled with eyes, from within its throat, a powerful st charged in just a second,bining the power of the Divinities within their Souls!
FLASH!
"You keep calling the lion before you an ant? You''re sure the fool in here¡ Gungnir!" said Kireina.
-----
Chapter 607 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 69/?: Gungnir!
Chapter 607 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 69/?: Gungnir!
-----
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Zudig and Begudhur charged abined st of Divinities, which was coated in their Divinity Devouring as well, the power of such attack broke through the air itself, reaching Kireina in a mere instant.
However, right before it was to hit her, countless weapons of all shapes, forms, types, and elements began to float around her body, each weapon being as strong as Legendary Rank or above, with several of them being Phantasmal Rank.
Kireina''s voice simply said ''Gungnir'', as her Aura covered every weapon floating around her, connecting the essence of each weapon with her, and through such connection, she used several Skills at the same time, one of such was Gungnir.
sh!
Every weapon suddenly turned into bright liquids, as they merged and twisted around as if they hade to life and simply desired to fusepletely. The fusion took less than a second, but the spectacle of lights made Hydros who spectated this inside of Kireina''s Inner Realm release a gasp.
"What is that power¡?! Kireina-sama, such might! Such strength¡! And above all else, she is incredibly benevolent¡ have I gotten the lottery by gaining her favor? ¡I have never seen a mortal be capable of control and shape Divine Artifacts like that with ease! Even if the strongest one is simply Phantasmal¡ If they all merge into an enormous weapon like that¡ the power can reach the heigh of the Divine Artifacts and weapons crafted by Gods!" said Hydros in surprise and awe.
"Is she¡ nning on wielding such a weapon?! With such an enormous body¡ it should be possible for her!"
The weapons converged together into a single and gigantic structure, shaping itself like a long spear of pure brightness, releasing the colors of the rainbow alongside the dark and eerie shades of the world. All of such colors converged together into a single power, inserting itself into the newly created weapon¡ Gungnir.
Kireina grabbed the enormous spear as she infused a stream of endless energy generated by the strong Aura of everyone giving her their power inside of her flesh, such stream of power increased her speed to absurd levels, pointing Gungnir at the enormous st of power fired by Zudig and Begudhur with a furious expression on her metallic and demonic faces that showed over her transformed behemoth of a body.
The st of Divinities neared Kireina as Gungnir flew towards it as if it were alive, prating through the enormous st of energy and breaking it in half, the two rays of power crashing against the walls of her second body which covered her domain.
"Huh?! Is that a Divine Artifact?! Impossible! Kireina is a mere mortal, how can she-"
Gungnir flew through the sky as if it were the judgment of the heavens, a Divine Tribtion sent to sh against Zudig and Begudhur''s body, the sharp tip of the enormous spear prated their powerful breath and tightly shed against the throat of the draconic head they created to release the attack towards Kireina.
CLASH!
"Nnnnghhhh! Uuaagghhh¡!"
Gungnir deeply seeped within Zudig and Begudhur flesh as it began to suddenly release a destructive Aura inside of their fleshy and twisting bodies, such waves of Aura began to consume Zudig and Begudhur''s flesh through God Devour, as their flesh began to fall apart into dust!
"W-What the?! What is this!?" roared Zudig.
"Cut it off, quickly!" said Begudhur, as both Gods converged their intent into their grotesque and converged body, quickly separating the area that held Gungnir and throwing it away, they quickly regenerated, but their souls seemed in great pain, cracked as if ss¡
Begudhur and Zudig quickly ran away from Kireina''s onught, as her fleshy body covering her domain kept firing at them various types of spells and projectiles made with their body parts, there were also giant arms floating towards them, viciously trying to eat them, but exploding after touching them.
While flying around the battlefield with their enormous body to regenerate, Kireina tailed them from behind, quickly going all out on them without a shred of a doubt. She enhanced her entire body with the enormous and overwhelming Aura, which Zudig and Begudhur could not simply believe to being from a mere group of mortals.
Using her enhanced body, she fired her very ws against them as if they were giant tracking missiles. The arms expanded into membrane walls to entrap their body parts such as tentacles or appendages in midair, immediately detonating in loud explosions charged with God Devour right afterward, beginning to cut pieces of flesh off Zudig and Begudhur explosion after explosion.
"Your cheap tactics are useless! We are the same now, Kireina! Our body can keep expanding endlessly! Destroy all the flesh you can, it is more effective as a distraction than any barrier!" said Zudig and Begudhur, as Kireina took their words as a challenge.
"Gungnir,e back," said Kireina, as Gungnir flew towards her like a spark of lightning, rotating around her enormous body incessantly. Kireina then grabbed on it and simply sent it towards Zudig and Begudhur for a second time.
FLASH!
"That Spear again!" said Zudig.
"No matter, let us use the flesh to intercept it, bear the pain! We can recover the damage with Uroboros!" said Begudhur.
Zudig and Begudhur expanded their flesh into tremendous masses, expanding them as membranes and protecting the rest of their flesh and soul behind as Gungnir shed against it with a loud and thundering sound, releasing waves of Aura charged with God Devour, devouring ad eroding their flesh within seconds.
However, their n worked, as Gungnir was deeply stuck within the mass of flesh, which they immediately cut away and regenerated.
Kireina, however, analyzed this conduct with great concentration.
"I see, so they''re at a level near my shapeshifting¡ well, not enough, they''re far from it. I''ve awakened such abilities three times already¡ Can they really be as resilient as they im to be?" wondered Kireina, as she suddenly infused an enormous amount of her Divine Aura, infused with the Chaos Attribute into Gungnir, and then the Fire Attribute that she recently gained by eating the Unnamed Fire God released by Kheseerad, coupled with this came her Helios Skill.
Gungnir suddenly began to pulsate and release waves of energy all around, changing its shape and bing sharp and demonic. It was as if its design went from holy to gothic. Its sharp tip grew deformed and malicious, and several fleshy eyes with crimson irises surged within the enormous spear, ring at Zudig and Begudhur.
Suddenly, ck mes with an intensity simr to that of Fire Attribute Divinity surged from within the spear, expanding across the flesh and almost instantly burning it all into roasted flesh which then turned into dust in mere seconds.
The spear releases a storm of ck and purple mes and resumed its charge towards Zudig and Begudhur, shing and dismembering their fleshy and grotesque body with a consecutive storm of stabbing and shes, it was as if Gungnir had be alive and was seeking the nourishment of itself through the blood of its enemy.
"NNNGGGGYAAA! I-It suddenly changed!" said Zudig.
"The mes¡ the mes are too strong! They are eroding into our souls, Zudig! Unnnghhh! Gyyaaaa!" said Begudhur.
The mes released by Gungnir seeped into both of thebined god''s flesh, burning and grilling them alive as they shrieked in agony¡ unlike Kireina, theycked a strong resistance to different attributes and also¡ immunity to pain, distracting them many times through their nning and fighting.
The secret of Kireina''s flesh is so useful as a living meat wall was that shecked any sense of pain, she was able to feel the other senses, but the pain was simply dulled, or perhaps, the pain had be such a part of her life, that she was used to it to the extent of dulling it without any other help. The skill she possessed named ''Pain Nullification'' only negated the pain inflicted by mortal attacks, but even Divine ones did not seem to make Kireina ever falter at all.
The two gods twisting in agony as they resisted the arduous pain for longer and longer, they tried to destroy Gungnir many times through their strongest attacks, but the spear was way too strong and resilient, and if it even was broken, it turned into metallic liquid and unify again in a split of a second.
The enormous weapon kept impaling their flesh and flying in every direction around their fleshy and monstrous body¡ and Kireina did not simply stand and watched the spectacle, as Zudig and Begudhur kept regenerating more and more, Kireina kept sending her enormous limbs towards them, exploding around them one after another, and by using her hundreds of eyes, she inflicted a hundred curses upon their flesh bodies. Although the curses healed in less than a second, as long as she kept staring, they would reappear over and over again.
Zudig and Begudhur released sparks of lightning and waves that distorted space, making Kireina take on a good distance from them to not receive their attacks directly, as she was currently shrouded into her soul, and it would be dangerous if the soul of her were to receive an attack charged with Divinity Devouring.
"GRAAAAAAAA!"
Zudig and Begudhur could not bear anymore into this situation, as they released their charged power into an explosion of ck lightning, sending Gungnir away and breaking it into pieces¡ only for it to be liquid and unify back again, floating near Kireina.
"Uro¡ Uroboros!" said Zudig and Begudhur, conjuring the Skill as their soul and flesh devoured themselves¡ The soul regenerates its wounds and the flesh began to grow with more animosity and health¡ if one could call it healthy.
Kireina nced at the scene with detail.
"So they have Uroboros¡ and are conjuring it more freely than how Begudhur did it¡ How did that monster even get that Skill? Anyways, it seems that converging together and then eating Kheseerad gave them a lot of Divine Energy¡ Chaos Cannon, God Devour," she thought, as she opened her chest into a grotesque and metallic jaw, releasing a cannon of Chaos Attribute towards the regenerating gods, shing against their entire bodies with a loud explosion.
BOOM!
"UNNGGGAAHH!"
Zudig and Begudhur were caught healing by Kireina, even after he tried to use his enormous flesh to distract her and Gungnir, this only bought him a split of a second before she released a Chaos Cannon right into their faces.
The Chaos Attribute attack held the power to change and chaotically sh against the other attributes shrouded into Zudig and Begudhur, and because they did not possess the power of Chaos Attribute, they were not able to find a way to defend against it properly.
They only converged once again their flesh into immense masses and let them be fried alive while they separated themselves from it, rushing towards the walls in desperation, up until now they had been only defending themselves while seeking a way out of this prison made by Kireina, but such opportunities were bing dimmer and dimmer as time went on, their entire souls were being cracked over and over, and healed over and over¡ it was a cycle that would quickly end the moment they ran out of Divine Energy.
Kireina flew towards them with great speed, surging with her Aura and shaping it as countless attacks, as enormous magic circles surged alongside them before her body, storms of all elements befell upon the two, rays of pure and holy light, spheres of burning mes, poisonous rains, thundering dragons, cannons of chaotic magic, amongst many.
Zudig and Begudhur defended as they could, raising their appendages and pping Kireina''s body while releasing cannons and curses charged with Divinity Devouring that barely worked on her.
To top it all, there was Gungnir who came after them when they least expected it, crushing their flesh over and over again in an endless ughter of having their flesh separated into pieces constantly.
"Haaaahhh¡ This is¡ We are done for?"
"No¡ Keep fighting¡ Keep struggling!"
"Uroboros¡! Uro¡ boros¡!"
Kireina noticed as Zudig and Begudhur''s movements faltered, as they used a strong wave of power to crush Gungnir again, crushing it into pieces and sending them far away¡ the spear quickly regenerated back to perfect condition, but it needed to travel towards them once again.
"S.u.mb already! This fight was decided from the beginning!" roared Kireina.
Kireina smiled as she expanded her body towards them, shaping it as a gaping and monstrous mouth filled with millions of razor-sharp teeth, bones, horns, eyes, tongues, tentacles, and many other aberrant body parts stuck together into a feast of horrors.
"Noooooo!!!"
"GYAAAAAAA!"
Crunch!
"YOU DAMNED MORTAL!
CRUNCH!
"GGggGGggYYyyyYYaaaAAAAaaaaAaaAaaA!"
Zudig and Begudhur tried their best¡ but they could not evade her power, they could not run away any longer¡ they felt as if theirbined souls began to be munched apart, one bite at a time¡ Their consciousness began to feel sleepy, they were being eaten atst¡ Kireina was simply an unstoppable force.
Their lives began to sh through their unified minds, as they began to regret their weakness.
But just at that moment, within their consciousness, another mind suddenly awakened.
The two were suddenly given a stream of valuable knowledge about the Space Attribute Divinity, as before thest quarter of their souls and flesh were to be devoured by Kireina, they cut apart arge chunk of theirbined soul and left almost their entire body for Kireina except for a little piece of flesh carrying their souls, space distorted itself as the flesh piece disappeared with the rest of their souls, and Kireina devoured the rest of what they left for her¡
The tiny flesh piece appeared out of Kireina''s domain due to this one weakening when Kireina went all out against Zudig and Begudhur a few seconds earlier¡ and somehow, they survived, quickly using their awakened knowledge and usage of the Pseudo Divinity of Space Attribute to appear outside of the dungeon and disappear within the vast Realm of Vida.
Kireina, however, devoured thest piece of soul left by them, which shrieked in pain and agony, nheless, being very convincing to her at that moment of exhration, and barely not realizing that a tiny piece of flesh, with a size not bigger than the head of an ant, had run away with the surviving quarter of thebined Gods soul.,
-----
Chapter 608 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet’s Labyrinth Conquest] 70/?: A Partial Victory?
Chapter 608 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 70/?: A Partial Victory?
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 4.795.885.583.167.571 EXP!] (From previously in creatures and shared EXP)
[Kireina] leveled up 5 times!]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Level: 116/250] [EXP: 526.865.083.817.838/1.430.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] acquired the [Large Fragment of Self-Gluttony Divinity (Begudhur Uroboros)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Large Fragment of Parasitism Divinity (Begudhur Uroboros)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Infernal mes (Garaksasha)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Many Small Fragments of Space Attribute Divinity (Space Attribute Divine Beasts)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Halved Divinity of Foreign Trespassing and Space Attribute (Kheseerad)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Amalgamated Pseudo Divinity of Self-Gluttony, Decay of the Death, Lightning, and Foreign Trespassing (Zudig Begudhur Uroboros Kheseerad [Fused Gods Amalgamation])]!]
[Kireina] gained +3000 Soul Stats, +1200 HP, +1500 MP, +800 Strength, +700 Defense, +1300 Magic, +1100 Resistance, +1500 Speed, +100 Charisma, and +10 Luck!]
[Kireina] acquired +4500 ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[All Fragments of Parasitism have been converged into the [Pseudo Divinity of Parasitism (Begudhur)]!]
[All Fragments of Space have been converged into the [Pseudo Divinity of Space and Foreign Trespassing (Kheseerad and Space Attribute Divine Beasts)]!]
[The [Pseudo Divinity of Parasitism (Begudhur)], [Pseudo Divinity of Space and Foreign Trespassing (Kheseerad and Space Attribute Divine Beasts)], [Divinity of Infernal mes (Garaksasha)], and [Amalgamated Pseudo Divinity of Self-Gluttony, Decay of the Death, Lightning, and Foreign Trespassing (Zudig Begudhur Uroboros kaetch Kheseerad [Fused Gods Amalgamation])] Pseudo Divinities have been integrated into [Kireina]''s Main Divinity!]
[The [Divine Aura of Chaotic Nightmarish Venom Life Light; Level 5] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Aura of Aberrant and Chaotic Amalgamation Grotesqueness: Nightmares, Venom, Life, Light, Parasitism, Space, Fire: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Transcendental Space Attribute Magic of Foreign Trespassing: Level 1]
[Divine Constitution of the Amorphous Space Spider: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Aura of Space Maniption and Disruption: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Rotten Aura of the Zombie Dragon Demigod: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Corrupting Shadow Soul Envelopment: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Aberrant Decaying Zombie Dragon Demigod Transformation: Level 1]
[Dragon Devour: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Divine Fate of the Legendary Hero: David Armand: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Legendary Hero Pedigree: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Uroboros'' Gluttonous Jaw Bite: Level 1]
[Divine Soul Parasitism Technique: Level 1]
[Voracious Parasite Aura of Endless Gluttony: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[The Levels of the [Bacterial Nest; Level 8], [Soul Parasite; Level 9], [Parasitizing Symbiosis Haven; Level 7], [Parasitized Husk Body; Level 6], [Forceful Parasite and Host Mutualistic Bond; Level 6], [Parasite Egg; Level 9], [Ancient Coastal Giant Crab Egg Creation; Level 1], [Vicious Parasitizing Larvae Egg Creation; Level 3], [Impossible shing Propulsion Speed of the Chaotic Overlord of Lust; Level 7], [Advanced Arts of Lust: Magic Dodge Counter; Level 7], [Fiery Step; Level 6], [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Queen; Level 4], [External Parallel Thought Processing; Level 2], [Divine Aura of Aberrant and Chaotic Amalgamation Grotesqueness: Nightmares, Venom, Life, Light, Parasitism, Space, Fire: Level 1], [Telekic Maniption; Level 7],[Weather Maniption; Level 6], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails; Level 8], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination; Level 8], [Cmity Abyss Demon Skin; Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Fiends; Level 7], [Cmity Abyss Demon Hair; Spectral Phantom Threads; Level 6], [Cmity Abyss Demon Horns; Heaven-Piercing Spikes of Domination and Destruction; Level 5], [Cmity Abyss Demon Lustful Brain and Lovely Heart; Embracing Emotions and Impurity; Level 5], [Cmity Abyss Demon One Thousand Evil Eyes of Chaotic Malice and Demise: Level 1], [Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess; Level 4], [Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother; Level 2], [Self-Enhancement: Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children; Level 2], [Transcendental Barrier of Protection and Healing; Aegis; Level 5], [Transcendental God-ying Divine Spear Gungnir; Level 1], [Bloodthirsty Parasitic Vampire Queen Magic; Level 1], [Chaos Attribute Magic; Level 8], [Supreme Mana Sovereign; Level 5], [Helios: 1], [Transcendental Battle Arts; All Weapon and Fist Grand Master; Level 9], [Transcendent Battle Arts: Logic-Defying Army Annihtion Catastrophic Onught; Level 9], [Ancient zing Nails Arts; Level 9], [Divine Thunderstorm Dragon God King Fighting Arts; Level 2], [Adephagia; Level 2], [God Devour, Level 7], [Divine Energy Comprehension; Level 3], [Divine Energy Vessel; Level 8], [zing Bow of Endless Hellish ming Arrows; Level 1], [Artificially Created Divine Material; Level 4], [Forbidden Divine Treasure; Level 4], [Endless Divine zing Arrows Creation; Level 1], [Divine Energy Conversion; Level 3], [Heaven-Piercing Endless Hellish Projectile of the Fire God; Level 1], [Venomous Dagger of Corrosion and Disruption; Level 1][Divine Decapitation; Level 1], [Venomous Demon Corrosion Poison of Death; Level 1], [Deadly Cursed Wounds of Rotting Disruption; Level 1], [Complete Divine Poison Material Metamorphosis; Level 1], [shing Tools of Sadistic Disruption of the Poison God; Level 1], [Night Lion Prince''s Shadow Envious Soul Ethereal ws; Level 1], [Spectral Ethereal ws of the Shadow God; Level 1], [Complete Divine Shadow Material Metamorphosis; Level 1], [Soul-Piercing Dark ws of Divinity; Level 1], [Enshrouding Transformation; Level 1], [Divine Capacity Expansion; Level 3], [Divine Self-Repair; Level 3], [Heavenly Robes of the Saint Priestess of Light and Holiness; Level 1], [Divine Body Adaptability; Level 3], [Heavenly Divine Arc of Protection and Blessings; Level 1], [Divine Robes of the Saint God; Level 1], [Saint Realm of Heavenly Recovery; Level 1], [Piercing Evil; Level 1], [Uroboros; Level 5], [Self-Enhancement: Cannibalism; Level 4], [Self-Nourishment: Cannibalism; Level 4], and [Inner World; Fragmented Divine Realm; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] acquired the [God Annihtor] Title!]
Haah¡ Is it done?
I got a few skills, but I expected more from eating three gods...
Perhaps I need to change sses now to ''unlock'' the power dwelling within me faster. Simply eating these Gods might have given me something, but not entirely.
I have discovered that sses are deeply connected with your inner potential and powers. Whenever I do not get a skill I would expect, if I end up changing sses to a correct one, I might end up getting that Skill.
Due to that, I believe that I can now easily awaken level 10 Skills if I change into sses that match the maxed-out Skill.
Anyways, I finished my meal as I devoured atst Zudig and Begudhur, who had somehow merged when Zudig ate Begudhur¡ It was a very strange urrence, but it seemed that things ended quite well.
Thanks for the meal¡?
Wait for a second, why didn''t I get the full Divinity of them? Instead, I got a Pseudo Divinity!
Even if they were all mixed up, it should have beenplete!
I am fairly sure that I ate them, they shrieked in agony and pain for the entirety of the process, and now I have digested them in my soul, they are gone! Done for!
No more troubles¡ is it?
However, for some reason, I did not acquire their full Divinity.
This smells fishy¡
Are you kidding me?
They did eat the half of Kheseerad, right? But they did not get the information and his experiences, or they would have already tried to escape through a pocket space!
When they died, they simply were eaten, the only thing they could do with half of Kheseerad''s Divinity was throw space waves at me.
Do not tell me¡
If it happened with Begudhur then¡
Their power is fairly different than mine in some aspect, instead ofpletely devouring a god that they eat¡ Begudhur became another mind inside thebined body¡ Would not it be possible for Kheseerad to do the same?
To appear inside their souls as another mind¡
Wait, are you shitting me?
Is this why I did not get the full power, the bastard escaped when I finally lowered my guard!
I had been cautious this whole time, so fucking cautious that I was getting myself over my own limit¡ And when I finally began to eat him, I rxed due to this.
I really thought ''Phew, it''s finally done''¡
To think that Kheseerad would help them escape through the space divinity that they got from him¡
They most likely escaped because I lowered my guard, weakening my Domain and slowly making it dissipate.
What do you expect? I had him right inside of my mouth, I was literally eating him, how could I have thought that he would get so fucking lucky?
The guys most likely left most of their flesh for me to eat happily while cutting down a small piece of their soul carrying their minds and some Divine Energy and escaped¡
Maybe these guys have a high Luck Stat somehow¡
Wait, is it because Zudig took on David''s body that he has that luck?
David is supposedly a fated Legendary Hero, and Heroes blessed with Epic Skills are always Lucky guys that go through many fortuitous encounters one after another¡
Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad seemed to have be something strange, and merge of themselves.
They seemed to have acquired powers and capabilities simr to me, but most likely weakened, giving them the ''ability'' or perhaps ''penalty'' of notpletely being capable of destroying the minds of what they eat, eating everything with a god, instead, although Zudig ''ate'' Begudhur and Kheseerad, these two ended up bing part of him while retaining their minds, ultimately giving him three minds in one body, all of the gods that should be hating me to death right at this moment.
Well, whatever.
I will n ahead as I go.
They are extremely weak, and I ended even stronger, whenever they appear, I will be even stronger then. Would they stand a chance?
Maybe.
Who knows what would they be capable of pulling behind my back now that the three are free andbined?
But if that really happened, they should be extremely weak now, and would not even dare to touch me for a few months, at worst.
For now, I will rest and prepare. As long as I am prepared for it all, I am confident that the next time will not be as easy for them to escape¡
I nced at my surroundings as I made my Domain dissipate, I sighed in relief that things ended quite fine, although they escaped, I am sure I ate at least 70% of them.
I will call it a partial victory.
I quickly went back to my original fairy form, as I opened a portal to my inner realms, where my whole family showed up except my children.
"Kireina-sama! We did it!" said Alice.
"It was not easy¡ Kheseerad was a sneaky bastard" said Zehe.
"But now he''s gone and eaten! Hehe"ughed Oga.
"I guess we have three more enemies that we won''t need to worry about anymore," said Brontes.
"I ate a bit of everything, they were pretty tasty guu!" said Rimuru.
"Damn, I wanna eat Gods too! It''s unfair that only you can, Rimuru-chan" said Nesiphae.
"I think we should find a way for all of you to learn the Skill soon, so for now just be patient," I said.
"Now what do we do? Should we go back to Na-chan?" asked Charlotte.
"Yeah¡ Well, I have to confess something first¡" I said as I began to release my Aura and shape it around to test the new capabilities I got.
"Confess?" asked Zehe.
"Masta?" asked Rimuru.
"Well¡ It sucks that we all did our best¡ because, in the end, those three bastards escaped somehow. I realized when I didn''t get the full divinities when I ate them" I said.
"Wait¡ what?!"
Everyone said these same words together, everyone seemed to have assumed that this fight was yet another wless victory on my part.
But in the end, even after eating most of their existence, they escaped, nheless.
"But when did these bastards escaped though? I remember pretty well that Masta ate them!" said Rimuru.
"Yes, we were inside of her, we saw how she devoured it with her enormous jaws as he cried like a baby," said Oga.
"This is¡ confusing, so they didn''t die even after being eaten? Err, Kireina-sama, do you have indigestion?" asked Wagyu.
"Perhaps you should go to the bathroom," said Kekensha.
"It''s not that! Sigh¡ Although I never detected them escaping, that was most likely because I lowered my guard as I began to eat them¡ it was in the middle of their death that they somehow learned how to use Space Attribute Divinity that they got from eating the other half of Kheseerad, and used it to escape. I had lowered my guard because I literally had him inside of my mouth, I really thought that nothing could go wrong any longer after reaching that point, and had finally lowered my guard around the Domainyers creation, making them slowly dissipate, and giving their small piece of soul and flesh that detached from the big body I was consuming for them to escape¡ I feel like all of this was my fault" I said.
"No, it''s not your fault, Kireina-sama! Although you are very strong and intelligent, is normal for oues that we cannot predict to happen, even if you''re overly cautious, there is always something that will happen that we wouldn''t be capable of predicting in time¡" said Alice.
"That''s right! Cheer up, Kireina-sama! At least, they were weakened heavily by this fight and you got a lot of powers while they ended as weakened insects! Whenever theye back to us, all of us will be fairly stronger than this time! Let us have confidence in our teamwork and bonds" said Kaguya with an innocent and adorable smile as she waved her squirrel tails around.
"Kaguya is right, let us see the bright side of things, they''re weak and even more pathetic than before now¡ As long as we prepare correctly, we should be able to catch them and end them once and for all whenever theye back for vengeance if that is what they ultimately n to do" said Zehe.
"Yeah, guuu! Masta, you need to rx and think things through tomorrow or past tomorrow! Let''s go back to Na-chan''s nation so we can rx and have a nice dinner" said Rimuru as she carefreely grabbed my hands and kissed my cheek.
"Perhaps you''re right¡" I muttered.
"Yeah, Master! Rx, we can deal with itter! Now let us rx! Don''t you always tell us to take breaks in between battles so we can appreciate the little things that we enjoy in life?" asked Wagyu.
"That''s right, you shouldn''t go against your own words, Kireina-sama," said Kekensha.
"You guys¡ okay, let''s go and rx then¡ even after eating these gods, I''m starving for something sweet," I said, as I flew alongside the rest of my family towards the High Thunder Gillmen Nation, where my children apanied by the Elder Dragons had already defeated the Divine Beasts left by Zudig.
Chapter 609 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet’s Labyrinth Conquest] 71/?: An Unexpected Villain Team!
Chapter 609 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 71/?: An Unexpected Viin Team!
-----
The amalgamation of the Gods Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad managed to escape from Kireina''s jaws just barely, only by choosing to sacrifice three quarters of their soul, and more than 99% of their physical body.
??
Kireina had immediately noticed that they survived when she assimted the enormous part of their souls that they left for her, but they were long gone from the dungeon, having escaped her Domain, they immediately set off outside of the Dungeon, escaping to the skies above the dungeon through the security of the small pocket space where they were and then escaping hundreds of kilometers, running to the southwest corner of the Border Continent.
They had sacrificed most of their flesh, only leaving a small piece of flesh which harbored their soul, the piece of flesh contained the same quality and powers as the rest of the flesh, and as long as they put time into it, it should be capable of growing again.
The three gods finally settled down after traveling for many hours, resting within their pocket space.
After Zudig ate Begudhur, both of their minds fought and tried to devour each other, chaotically trying to take control over their physical body, however, after identally eating the Unnamed God of Lightning released by Kheseerad, their minds suddenly cleared out due to the burst of power, and they learned to cooperate and survive together against the greater threat that Kireina was for their newbined lives.
And after desperately eating half of Kheseerad, the god of foreign trespassing''s mind awakened into their merged souls as well, only leaving the unnamed god of thunder not awakening any longer, most likely due to its weakened statepared to the other three.
Working as one to survive, the same goal that the three shared, they utilized Kheseerad''s Divinity to escape Kireina, and now, they were beginning to cope with their new reality.
The reality where the three were bound to live as one for the rest of their existence¡ or until they acquired enough strength, knowledge, and resources to find a way to separate themselves and be once again individual beings.
It was truly a very strange and weird experience for the three, especially because they were all Lone Gods that had never appreciated teamwork nor had made any bonds with anyone before, they were loners that enjoyed being alone and working alone. They seek to be the pinnacle of Genesis, but alone, by themselves.
They simply could not trust anyone, they were born in precarious conditions as monsters of different backgrounds, but simr situations. They were born alone, fought alone, and crawled alone to the top, reaching godhood.
And through their souls beingbined, the three could not help but experience all the memories from one another. Learning their backstories, the struggles that they had through their entire and long lives, and finding¡ sympathy in each one life, as they realized how simr the three were.
"After surviving such an experience, we have been cursed to be one, only for us to survive¡" muttered Zudig,
"Have we aplished anything else than surviving through our entire lives? We always strived to survive above all else¡ and due to it, we obsessed ourselves with power¡ And after all, we are still obsessed with it" said Begudhur.
"Power is everything after all. Without it, you will never be free to do whatever you please. You will always be, in some way or form, restrained and chained into the fate of your life, into the fate created by the World''s Will, by the world itself¡ We were always, the three of us, looking for the same thing" said Kheseerad.
"But we couldn''t simply trust one another, no, it was toote to find trust in others, perhaps earlier in our lives as mortals¡ but because we never forged bonds nor rtionships, we became crude and cold, is it?" said Zudig.
"We indeed are crude and cold, but this warmness, being with you two brings me something that fills the emptiness that I always felt inside of my heart¡ Something that I could only fill through parasitizing beings," said Begudhur.
"Is this a fated encounter? Are the three of us destined to be together as one?" wondered Kheseerad.
"Honestly, this sucks, even more, when Begudhur is getting all weird and romantic," said Zudig.
"Shut up you idiot! I was trying to be serious for once! And I am not romantic! I don''t believe in pitiful love or whatever!" roared Begudhur.
"Sigh¡ Do not start a discussion again, please, when you two discuss, my mind feels as if it''s going to blow up, and what I feel, you two also feel, right? The three of us should remain calm and cooperate at the very least until we can find a way to separate ourselves" said Kheseerad.
"Should it be possible to separate ourselves by dividing our souls into three pieces and inhabiting them?" asked Begudhur.
"No, it is impossible. Don''t you remember when we just did it so Kireina could have a nice feast and let us escape by lowering her guard after thinking that she acquired victory?" asked Zudig.
"Our minds, the three of us were still connected to it¡ So it was something like a Split Soul, but our minds are still in each split soul? Hm, it is simr to my Split Souls as well, but even stronger it seems¡ though the pain of having been eaten by Kireina remains within my memories¡" muttered Begudhur.
"Don''t we all? It was truly horrendous. I cannot believe that I thought I would stand a chance against Kireina¡ Perhaps her mortal allies were beatable to an extent¡ but not as I thought, even them were tough to kill" said Zudig.
"We almost suffered the same fate as the foolish Megusan and Geggoron¡ But we somehow were lucky enough for Kheseerad''s mind to awaken inside our souls for some reason¡" said Begudhur.
"Thank me more, without me, you would be dead¡ Well, WE would be dead¡ After all, you bastards ate me instead of trying to rescue me¡ But I do understand why you would do that, and I also know that I would have done the same in your ce" said Kheseerad.
"Eating you and making you part of our souls might have been better than just rescuing you at the end. Your body was bitten in half by Kireina, and your soul was also bitten in half. If you remained like that you would have immediately fallen into a slumber and you wouldn''t have been capable of helping us at all" said Zudig.
"When you became one of us, you received our powers too, and the Divine Energy that we acquired by eating the other half of you, through that, we managed to survive," said Begudhur.
"I know, I know, we share the same memories. I am still a bit angry though" said Kheseerad.
"I am also quite furious over Zudig, but there is nothing we can do now. He had received his fair share of suffering as well through Kireina, so we are all quite even now" said Begudhur.
"Hey, you''re kidding me. If I did not eat you, you would be dead!" said Zudig.
"Yeah, but it''s not like by eating me, you weren''t'' trying to kill me, right?" asked Begudhur.
"I was, but you should still be grateful," said Zudig without bending the knee to any type of fault, he was prideful and cold-hearted after all.
"We won''t, it was a mere urrence amongst urrences that we all somehow survived your digestion," said Kheseerad.
"Perhaps due to his powers not beingpletely like Kireina, he isn''t capable of digesting us properly, and we end up bing part of him instead of bing his power, unlike Kireina, who eats gods and converts them entirely into her power," said Begudhur, recalling the information gathered by Zudig, as he was capable of browsing through the other two gods'' memories.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"It''s¡ most likely because I don''t possess the Blessing of the System Master, which gives Kireina what many Gods specte is the Sin of Gluttony or something like its positive effect without the negative effect," said Zudig.
"I see¡ because you were wed and couldn''t imitate Kireina''s greatness, we ended up surviving and bing one with you," said Begudhur.
"Are we lucky or unlucky? I can''t really tell¡" muttered Kheseerad.
"We survived, so we are lucky in my opinion," said Zudig.
"There is always misfortune with fortune¡ they go hand by hand. Surviving is a good thing for us, but being stuck like this is terrible¡ Yet, we have to get used to this as soon as possible if we genuinely want to attain strength and achieve our goals" said Begudhur.
"Although we are quite different, our minds are very alike, and because we are forced to cooperate anyway, it would be better for us to do so. It is the most logical thing to do in this situation" said Kheseerad.
"Cooperation? Well, we have already done it stupendously, so we survived, somehow¡" muttered Zudig.
"To think that Kireina was this strong, the strength that was shared on her information didn''t specify it all¡ Now that I have experienced a real fight against her and her mortal allies, it is truly a terrifying being¡ She has a few weaknesses due to possessing a mortal body, but which mortal body would have so many incredible qualities anyways? And her soul is¡ with a strengthparable to a being at God Rank" said Begudhur.
"However, judging Kireina through pure strength alone is a terrible movie. Her versatility and variety of attacks, powers, transformations, magic, spells, curses, moves, and more are what makes her truly terrifying, you simply never know what she will pull out next based on the enormous amount of Skills she has¡ This is the power of the Blessing of the System Master¡" muttered Zudig.
"Although you tried to be like her by acquiring David''s soul, it is impossible to even when you got Divinity Devouring, isn''t it? She has many skills aside from that one, she is not simply using as her only method to do absolutely everything, she possesses an enormous array of abilities, alongside a mind that thinks incredibly fast and always takes almost the most ideal of decisions in an instant¡ Is she really a beingparable to us? She is clearly above all of us, fighting against her felt as if we were constantly being toyed with¡" said Kheseerad.
"And not let me start with her mortal allies¡ Although not as overwhelming nor terrifying as her, they had incredible teamwork. In my long life, even after fighting against the group of Heroes that sealed me, have I ever seen people working so perfectly together, not even the Heroes blessed by dozens of Gods were this good at it, it felt as if each party member became a single entity, their movements were precise, and their minds were always together as one¡ Is this the effect of Kireina''s powers as well? She not only is terrifying by herself, but her Skills are so many and so varied that she is capable of increasing the power of her mortal allies to extents never seen before¡" said Begudhur.
"Indeed, each one converged with the other''s powers quite perfectly, each one knew what to do and each one was capable of not simply fusing their techniques or strategies, but also even their magic spells¡" muttered Kheseerad.
"And the equipment they had¡ That wasn''t even in the information either" said Zudig.
"That equipment was simply of another world. It wasparable in endurance to Divine Artifacts, but not in versatility, power, and more¡ Were that equipment even equipment? They felt like artificial living beings simr to golems than equipment, yet they were able to amplify their wielders powers to even greater extents, and even were capable of letting them¡bine and be enormous and powerful, matching our physical strength on many asions" said Begudhur.
"And that''s not even the most terrible thing! She is even capable of sharing her Divinity Devouring with her mortal allies! How is it even possible?! They were not eating themselves, yet somehow their attacks were always coated on is power!" said Kheseerad.
"That''s another mystery we need to unfold¡ How can she do that? And can we do that as well?" asked Zudig.
"I wonder¡ but why would we even do that? We don''t trust anyone else than ourselves, she can abuse her powers because she had gathered trustworthy allies which she can rely on¡" said Begudhur.
"Can we even¡ achieve such a thing?" wondered Kheseerad.
"It is neverte to consider new strategies¡ For now, we must recover our power andy low, we must seek opportunities and gods to devour¡ However, we should keep an eye on Kireina''s whereabouts and her doings, so we can keep track of her strength and possibly find new weaknesses or things that we can steal from her beforehand¡" said Zudig.
"Hmph, not like it worked for you, right? You lost more than what you won" said Kheseerad.
"Oh? You think so? With you two fused with my soul, I feel like it still a win on my end¡ Now let us go to my Dungeon, it is more secure than lying in the sky inside the pocket space¡" said Zudig, as he flew through space with the space pocket towards his dungeon, the one he stole from a Dragon God a few months ago.
-----
Chapter 610 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 72/?: Comprehending Spatial Magic
Chapter 610 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 72/?: Comprehending Spatial Magic
.
.
.
As I flew back to Na''s High Thunder Gillmen Nation to meet with the rest of my family, I began to experiment with the new powers and skills I had gotten.
Many of them had been assimted by ''Superior Skills'', which means that their effects were now part of my already existing skills. I tried to see what they were about by releasing my Aura and shaping it around.
It had several colors twisting around endlessly, I felt like if anyone weak enough were to stare at it, they might get dizzy or even fall unconscious. Amidst the many colors, there was a bluish-purple color, that seemed to be part of the Space Attribute Divinity.
I tried taking it out to test its effects and immediately felt as if space was beginning to dte around me as if trembling.
I extended my Aura even more, as I saw how space began to distort slowly, if I were to infuse more intent into it, and perhaps a few spells, I should be capable of opening something like a gate towards the different types of spaceyers that seem to exist in this world.
After eating Kheseerad, I discovered a lot of his secrets and knowledge that he had gathered through his life, one of such secrets was the knowledge about the existence of ''Spatial Layers''.
It isplicated to exin it in detail, so a fine example of it would be as if the entire world of Genesis were its own single space, and space itself is supported by hundreds ofyers as if they were various thin sheets piled one after another.
Whenever space is distorted by the maniption of it or through special means capable of affecting it such as my Chaos Attribute Magic, these Space Layers would move around, expand or even break depending on how heavy the burden is put into them.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
And those that are immensely talented in the Space Attribute are capable of abusing the maniption of these specialyers to their advantage.
This is how Kheseerad was capable of traveling anywhere he wanted through a Pocket Space, a special separate chamber that he created through his Spatial Aura which he ced in between spatialyers that were hidden from the n.a.k.e.d eye and what we call ''our space''. He was still here in this world, but the space he was traveling in was anotheryer.
The space of this world, and perhaps of the rest of the universe is made intoyers, and the world that we see with our n.a.k.e.d eye is the surface of all these .u.mted spatialyers supporting the entire weight of existence.
Kheseerad was capable of moving to the other, lower spatialyers, the ones that we should not be capable of seeing nor manipte, even less entering into it.
Of course, if you tried to simply enter them through some means, but you were not prepared, you would be squeezed endlessly through the pressure of all the spatialyers that support existence, dying horribly.
This is why the Space Attribute Magic is a dangerous thing for its wielder if it''s not well-prepared for its use, hiding between the spatialyers might bring an excellent hiding advantage, but if you''re not capable of supporting your own space to inhabit in between theseyers, you''re as good as dead.
This is where Kheseerad''s Spatial Aura and the other supporting spells came into y. By using the Spatial Maniption and Spatial Disruption Spells, he was capable of opening a path inside these spatialyers, while elongating them to create a fitting space for him.
Afterward, he would use his Aura coupled with the Pocket Space Creation Spell, which would let him stabilize this space he created for himself, making it seem like a solid space where he can rest and livefortably, there is no oxygen here, by the way, and such spatial dimension of sorts resembled an environment simr to the vacuum of outer space, but he did not seem to mind, nor Zudig who traveled with him inside such space.
However, although he managed to create a Pocket Space that can be supported by his Aura as long as he has Mana and a bit of Divine Energy, he still cannot simply say "now move" and space would suddenly move around the spatialyers like a car. No, that is not how it works.
For that, another set of a few more spellse into y. Spatial Layer Movement is a special Spell that lets a Space Attribute God such as Kheseerad manipte the spatialyers of existence that surrounds him to do his bidding, by infusing his Aura into them, he can make them move and make space for his Pocket Space to travel through, creating a road for himself.
And when he is finally into it, he uses Spatial Travel to make the movement around the spatialyers smoother and not as slow, this spell simply makes traveling smoother, and does not help in moving theyers¡ it could be said that its something like a lube.
Then, to orientate himself around the endless spaces that the spatialyers create, he uses the Spatial Layers Detection Spell, which lets him detect theyers of space and see which routes he should take as he moves around them, reaching the areas he wants to reach with great efficacy.
Andst but not least, there is the Spatial Digging Spell, the spell he was using to dig through theyers of my domain that distorted space and made it hard for him to move through the spatialyers, which were receiving an enormous burden from my Domain, making his travel incredibly slow, this spell is only used when there are such ''obstacles'' in the way.
As I can see, Space Attribute Gods need to do a lot of work if they want to travel through space just like that, it was not as simple as them willing it and infusing Divine Energy to make it possible. Several Spells were needed to cover each area of the traveling. I can see why he did not have much space for offensive spells when what he needed the most were utility spells.
Although Kheseerad''s Divinity and Spells were very useful, I was a bit disappointed that there wasn''t any spell simply called ''Teleport'', it would have been quite useful to simply teleport to whatever ce I imagined in my mind, but I guess the simple ''teleport'' spell might have been even harder to attain, perhaps Great Gods have it, where Supreme Gods will most likely have it.
Well, now that I have both the affinity to Space Attribute and a Pseudo Divinity, I should be capable of creating new Spells of my own, although the implications of a Teleport Spell seem to be moreplicated than I thought it would be due to all the carefulness I have to take over the Spatial Layers and all¡ it seems easier to just let my family teleport around using my Inner Realms that connect with each of my true body clones while I travel on my own, I guess.
I suppose I would be the only one benefitting from the Teleport Spell, as my family can sort of teleport already through that method.
Now I wonder what sses I unlocked by eating so many divinities now¡ I feel like my already enormous potential has skyrocketed even further, I feel sorry for the System Gods¡
After eating so many fragments, my body had naturally converted most of the Divine Energy gained into Skill Points for ss Change, so I have around 6k points or a bit more at the moment, enough for a few more ss Changes.
By changing sses, I feel like I might be capable of unlocking more of the innate powers I acquired by eating such Divinities, and perhaps some insights in the creation of my desired Teleport Spell.
As I handled around my Aura to see the change in space around me, my wives noticed me ying around as we flew back to Na''s nation.
"Masta, is that what you acquired from Kheseerad, guu?" asked Rimuru.
"Indeed, my Aura changed its quality after having eaten the gods¡ well, arge part of them. You also consumed somerger chunks of them all, do you feel any change in your capabilities, Rimuru-chan?" I asked my wife as she flew near me.
Rimuru smiled as she unleashed her Aura, which was bright as ever, decorated with the various colors of the rainbow, however, its quality had increased exponentially.
"I did, Masta! Although not as much as what you got in power. But that''s fine, Masta is Masta after all~!" said Rimuru with an adorable smile.
"I see, it does feel stronger, and your divinity has also be more noticeable now, you probably have a Pseudo Demi-Divinity at this point, although it seems to be an amalgamation of the many fragments you''ve eaten like me, instead of being something morepact," I said.
"I can feel it too! It feels¡ weird to be a god!" said Rimuru.
"Well, we aren''t exactly gods¡ yet, but your souls are simr to those of Gods at this point¡ I wish I could find a way for the rest of the girls to acquire Divinity Devouring and forge their Divine Souls faster" I said.
"Well, I am sure you''ll find a way, Masta! You always do!" said Rimuru.,
"Yeah, no rush¡ Although we are often annoyed about it, we know that you will be capable of gifting us with that power at some point. At the end of the day, we just want to help you out, and such power is only so we can do it better" said Nesiphae, flying above me as she blocked most of the light from the dungeon''s artificial sun.
"Indeed, we are all a big family here, Honey, through our hard teamwork, we were able to fend off those Gods quite well if I say some if we ever strengthen our Souls into Divine Souls, we''ll do it even better¡ Although I cannot deny that I am a bit selfish in that regard, I really want to try out what having a Divinity feels like¡" said Zehe, flying below me.
"It is¡ well, you feel very strong!" said Rimuru.
"That''s a very straightforward exnation, Rimuru-chan¡" muttered Zehe.
"I feel like it will be just as our Auras, but stronger, right? We have felt it before, don''t you remember? When we merged our Auras with Kireina in that fight" said Brontes.
"Oh, right! It was something like a stream of cold water, that felt very refreshing, is that what Divinity feels like?" asked Lilith.
"For me, it felt like a burning me that made my heart pump faster and faster, a strong exhration," said Oga.
"For me, it was calm and tranquil, and it even made me think faster," said Charlotte.
"Well, it seems like everyone has a different feeling and take on it, so I can''t simply exin it in normal terms¡ Now that I think about it, Rimuru, do you feel like you can put some weight into space?" I asked.
"Weight on space? What do you mean, Masta?" asked Rimuru.
"Kheseerad''s Divinity lets me slowly manipte the spatialyers around me, can you do something simr?" I asked once again.
"Oh! I do not know¡ But maybe? Space does feel weird when I expand my Aura, guu" said Rimuru.
"That''s interesting¡"
Perhaps if I receive Rimuru''s assistance and supplement my Space Divinity with hers, I might be capable of infusing even more power into the spatialyers and create stronger Spells¡ And maybe Teleport? I can only dream¡
"Now that you have some Space Attribute Magic, can you teleport around, Honey?" asked Zehe.
"No¡ It is not as simple as I thought it would be, my space attribute magic is quite simr to what you have developed with your Dark and Shadow Attribute Magic. Perhaps this affinity might have benefited you better, Zehe¡ I will try to find a way to share these spells with you, perhaps in equipment until you can master them yourself" I said.
"Oh! Really?! I never thought I would be advancing through the path of Space Maniption! But if you really want to¡" muttered Zehe in a bit of excitement, she was an avid witch and seemed to be charmed by the idea of increasing the power of her spells and also its variety.
Aside from the Space Attribute, there were other divinities from the other gods, such as the Inferno Attribute by that Unnamed Fire God Soul, which seemed to have strengthened my Helios Skill and even ze for some reason. As she wasmunicating with me and informing me that she had suddenly received a burst of energy and power, feeling even more alive since I ate that God.
Because our souls are connected, she might have received a boost in her Divinity and overall power through this new Divinity of mine, just like a Skill rted to it would do.
This made me wonder if I could strengthen the slumbering Lazuli if I were to eat an Ice Attribute God¡ or Water? Hm, well, I never ate Hydros at the end, and he has currently moved inside the Pantheon of the Gods overlooking my Empire, so they got a new member to greet.
Hydroscked a physical body and a Divine Core, so his strength is very low, although he was a God, he seemed more like a Demigod strength-wise¡ and there is another one.
The Earth Attribute God, the Unnamed God released by Kheseerad has been slowly following us. He is weak and seems to not have ill will, but I cannot simply let him follow us back to the Nation of High Thunder Gillmen, so I will confront him.
"Show yourself already," I said, as I stopped in midair with the rest of my group.
"Fufu¡ It seems that I was found out"
.
.
.
Chapter 611 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet’s Labyrinth Conquest] 73/?: The Mysterious Earth Goddess
Chapter 611 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 73/?: The Mysterious Earth Goddess
When Kheseerad was caught by Zehe, Ismena, Mady, and Nanako and almost eaten by me on the first try, he released himself from the imprisonment by unleashing four of the Divine Souls of Gods that he had stored inside of his Divine Realm.
Through the knowledge I acquired by eating half of his Divinity and physical body, I learned a lot from what he has been doing and nning. Such as his n on saving several Divine Souls from Gods, and waiting for the moment when he could learn Divinity Devouring to eat such Gods.
The four gods he released, which I addressed as ''Unnamed''¡ well, I knew their names the moment I acquired Kheseerad''s knowledge. But I didn''t feel like saying their names as they were simply cannon fodder aside from Hydros¡ and well, this mysterious guy.
Although I am rather curious about where could the other Divine Souls that Kheseerad had sealed on his Divine Realm, because he escaped, they are most likely with him and Zudig and Begudhur¡ Perhaps they might eat them now that they can and strengthen themselves at least by a bit.
The god in front of me was one of the four gods that he released, there was one of Fire, of Thunder, of Water, and¡ one of Earth.
This God resembled arge mass of mud twisting around into a sphere, but when it got spotted by me, it revealed itself from within the small illusion he was creating with his Aura and a few spells.
He seemed to not try hard in hiding from my presence, nor he tried to escape as I thought, so when he began to chase us, I assumed he wanted to be my ally, as if he were to run away, I would have caught him and ate him.
But as he followed me around without fear, I let him tail me from behind until I ended up wanting to see what he was up to, as he kept being silent even after several minutes.
I confronted it as itughed eerily¡
"Fuhihi¡ It seems that I was found out" it said with the voice of an elderly woman, like a grandma more than a sexy elder woman like Maeralya or Agatheina.
Perhaps it was a female? I could not tell, it was simply a lot of mud.
These Gods have stripped off their physical bodies and Divine Cores, meaning that theycked physical strength and also the ability to enter their Divine Realm, stagnating their cultivation and also lowering their Divine Energy production tremendously.
If you wanted to seal a god, it was the best way to do it by stripping them from these two things, and this is how Kheseerad did it quite efficiently while selling their physical bodies and divine cores at great prices in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
Due to being her bare soul, and it being of the Earth Attribute, she showed herself as arge mass of floating mud.
When I talked with her, she showed a more humanoid figure, but it was hard to tell.
"Indeed, you have been found out. Now speak, Geie," I said.
"Oh? It seems that what I assumed is true! Do you acquire knowledge from what you devour? The gods, I mean! Is it right? Fufu¡ Is this why you know my name?" she said whileughing.
Indeed, ''she'' was named Geie. And she was an Earth Attribute Rank 1 God/Goddess that was captured by Kheseerad as one of his first prey. Its Physical Body resembled arge mud golem, and its divine core was an enormous piece of rock¡ both were sold by Kheseerad, of course.
I do not know much about her/his past anyways, I only know that Kheseerad bought information about it and then slowly nned the invasion into its Divine Realm. Geie was a good prey as it was a Lone God without connections, and it did not possess many riches, nor power, nor divine techniques, ending in an easy catch by Kheseerad''s part.
"I assume that you want to join me if you have been following me around? You could have tried to run away at any moment if you wanted to survive, you know?" I asked.
"Fufu, Kireina-sama, it is obvious that I would have assumed that you might try to eat me whenever I did¡ The most logical thing was to stay at your side and beg for mercy whenever you had free time¡" said Geie.
"You''re quite sharp, but how do you know my name?" I asked.
"I just heard it as Kheseerad yelled it a few times alongside the other two gods you ate," said Geie.
"I see¡ Are you aware that they survived and escaped?"
"Indeed, I am fufu. I am also well aware of your connection with someone quite important to me¡ Due to my bad luck, I ended at Kheseerad''s ws, but I was supposed to do something else than stay as a Lone Goddess¡ Now that I am freed, I am given the opportunity of either be eaten or join you, and of course, I choose the one that can keep me alive!" said Geie.
"Would you care to share some of what you''re talking about? Connection? To whom?" I asked.
Geie moved her mud body near me as she shaped herself into a womanlier figure, it seemed bigger than before, at least reaching almost ten meters, her chest wasrge and her hips wide, with long hair. Although she was still made entirely out of the mud.
"I am¡ fragmented¡" she muttered, as she then began to change her shape again.
"I used to be the mother of the earth¡ but now, I am cut into pieces, the other pieces¡ you have one near you, don''t you? I can feel it¡" said Geie.
"Fragments¡? I still don''t know who you are and what fragment you''re talking about" I said, I had an idea, but I didn''t want to let her save any secrets.
"Well, it is hard for me to tell you directly due to the seals put into my soul¡ I can only give you clues, because if I reveal everything to you, such seals, put by gods even higher than Kheseerad, would trigger and make me fall into a slumber which I had just recently woke up from¡ One of such pieces is near you¡ and because I have no other way of surviving, I also want to join your Pantheon¡ I am willing to pay you however you desire, as long as it is not my life what you want," said Geie.
"Seals? You have way too many secrets¡"
It seemed that this random Goddess/God was way more than I had expected, her past seemed greater than a simple Lone God, and the humanoid womanly figure she showed to me¡ was it from someone I met?
The more I nced at her, the more I got this mystical feeling that something more than what I thought was happening right now¡ But what else could it truly be?
I felt a bit frustrated, but in the end, I just decided to let her get into the pantheon, she is not even a threat, and I have scanned her soul a few times already, there is nothing inside either.
I could ask her for a Divinity Fragment as an entry pass¡ but she is on her bare soul state, much like Hydros, if I asked them for a piece, they would weaken too much, even if it were a little one, and would end up falling unconscious.
"I will see what I can do with them, for now, I will let you slide without asking you for anything. If I were to ask you for a Divinity Fragment, you would weaken way too much, isn''t it? You have been faking it way too well, but you''re in the middle of fainting, are you not?" I asked.
By scanning Geie''s soul I immediately could tell that it was fairly weakened, and it had barely any power left, unlike the other Gods who had enough strength to rampage around, she was particrly weakened for some reason.
"Sigh¡ You seem to have seen right through me¡" muttered Geie.
"Masta, is she joining the other gods?" asked Rimuru.
"Are you sure? Maybe she wants to do something sketchy!" said Gaby.
"Perhaps she wants to infiltrate and then sell information of the pantheon!" said Nesiphae.
"Shouldn''t you just eat it?" asked Adelle.
"Girls¡ I know that you are cautious, and believe me, I am even more than all of youbined. And I even have a Skill named Schrodinger Law, which makes me see many possibilities across my actions¡ And in none of them, there is one where she betrays me,"
Schrodinger Law ended up being a pretty god lying detector, quite unexpected from its original purpose. But as it gives me the possibility of seeing the percentages of various events that I can imagine happening, if the one I am trying to trust has no percentage of doing an act that could betray me, it can be trusted, although I won''t put all my trust into the skill alone, it is enough to convince me for the time being.
Geie then approached me slowly as she shaped into a smaller size, she was feeling lethargic, barely resisting falling into a slumber, she felt even more tired than Lazuli herself for some reason.
The mass of mud in the form of a beautiful woman fell into my arms as she nced at me.
"Thanks for¡ trusting me, despite not knowing anything about me¡ I will make sure to reveal the secrets¡ when the timees" she said, falling into a deep slumber.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I moved her inside of my Inner Realm, as much like Hydros, her weakened state was to the extent that she could even move inside my Inner Realms that would usually not let gods enter, or be unsuitable for gods to enter.
She was carried by an Aura Clone and then sent to the Agatheina and the other Gods inside their pantheon so she could take a nap inside a Divine Realm.
"So mysterious, I hope that you can tell us who she ister on," said Zehe.
"Don''t worry, in a few days from now I will approach her again" I said.
We continued flying towards Na as I thought about what she meant by these words.
Fragmented? And her appearance¡ was she trying to tell me something?
She looked motherly and beautiful, almost like the mother of all life.
She was also enormous, like a titan¡
Was there any Titan in the tales I have heard that matched such descriptions? And if I add the Earth Attribute into it¡
She is Gaia, isn''t it? Her name itself is quite suspicious already¡ ''Geie'' as if it were not any more obvious already.
I heard from what Agatheina had told me, that Gaia was split in two, one of her split souls was sealed inside arge piece of the original Genesis, where she was made into the Realm of Azn¡ I do not know if that split soul is even alive anymore.
And then there was the other split soul, which simply disappeared. Where could she have gone?
I suspected that it could be the Phantasmal Shield I acquired of the same name, Gaia. But it is way too convenient for me, why did I even get her to begin with? Am I THAT lucky? Well, my Luck stat is high, but no way everything would go so smoothly until now¡
This is perhaps much more than I am imagining, the strings of fate and destiny¡ Now that I have acquired the ability to change the fate of others more, it seems that I am constantly changing how everything is happening, and how everything is unfolding, and through these powers, more and more events that involve the world around me are constantly happening.
But if that shield is Gaia, then which part is this Geie? And why was she put into a different and more special seal of not revealing her true identity? Who did that, to begin with?
So many mysteries, well, only time will tell.
Although I will try to destroy the seal for her whenever I am free, so maybe a few days will tell?
But what will happen when I¡ let her reunite with the other split soul? What will she want afterward?
This is leading to some unprecedented events. But it might also lead to new allies and perhaps¡ new prey. Interesting.
Chapter 612 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet’s Labyrinth Conquest] 74/?: Taking It Easy For Now...
Chapter 612 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 74/?: Taking It Easy For Now...
After having sent Geie towards the Pantheon of Gods that overlooks my Empire, we finally reached Na''s territory, which was arge and dense forest filled with swamps and rivers, in the biggest one was where the High Thunder Gillmen Nation and their city was located.
But because most of the buildings were not present outside of their enormous swampyke, there were no issues over the destruction of buildings or anything of the sort.
When we reached the area, we were quickly greeted by my children, who hade out of the enormous flesh-mechs created by my own flesh for their protection.
"Mommy, we did it!" said Vudia, being the first to fly towards me, embracing me in a tight hug with her great strength.
"Mommy, we killed all the ugly beasts just as before! This time it was even easier now!" said Ailine as she flew near me through the use of Wind Attribute Spells.
"Mama! I ate a lot of Divine Souls! I am strong now!" said Nirah, while waving her snake-headed tail, the snake head seemed oddly nervous near me, as it often closed its eyes and began to sweat¡ Anyways, Nirah seemed a bit stronger, and so did Vudia and Ailine.
"I''m d you three had your fun-"
"Mommy, I think I got a bit stronger as well, though the souls of these monsters tasted quite in after we ate a few, maybe we need something of higher quality," said Belle, as she appeared near the girls while pping her butterfly wings, which left a trace of sparkling yellow and dark colors.
"Is that so? I have captured a few Space Attribute Divine Beasts, and I could also feed you pieces of my soul now that I''ve eaten more gods, it should give you some boost, but let us do thatter" I said.
"Okay!" said Ailine.
"Eating Mommy''s soul is always nice, it''s very delicious!" said Vudia.
"It always tastes different too," said Nirah.
"I wonder if we should feel that way¡" muttered Belle.
The harpy chicks appeared as well while flying towards me like a flock of colorful birds.
"Mommy, we did it! We defeated the bad guys!"
"Mommy, mommy! I want milk!"
"I''m hungry!"
"The monsters weren''t as tasty"
"I want milk too!"
"Milk, milk!"
Many of them wanted to drink milk, and as they are still growing, it was a necessary thing.
"Well, I can also help you out with milk, chupi" said Nephiana appearing from behind me.
"Okay, okay, but calm down, dinner is soon so I can give you milk there, but have patience," I said.
"Yay!"
"I want milk! I''m thirsty!"
"What milk do you prefer, mommy or mommy?"
"I like both! They''re delicious, it always makes mefortable to drink them"
"Shirp!"
It seemed like my milk has given them a bit of an addiction problem¡ Is my milk really that good? Well, the other girls had grown from it now such as Vudia and Ailine¡ but Nirah and Belle still drink from time to time, although Nirah should not need to.
Anyways, there is never a problem regarding that, and there is also Nephiana to help them out¡ now that I think about it, how would Harpy milk taste like? Perhaps I might inspect its vor tonight when we are doing lovely things.
"Hm, it seems that most didn''t get as much power, but I did get a bit more than the rest, is it because I have an affinity with the Undead? They were all Undead-type monsters" said Amiphossia, who came flying with the rest of her party alongside us. She was currently fighting alongside her party inside one of the flesh mechs, their teamwork was quite good, and Evan''s strength had begun tobine well with Amiphossia''s.
"I feel like your soul had already be a Divine Soul, Ami¡ I wish I could do the same so I can protect you better" said Evan.
"Fufufu, my little Evan wants to protect me? Don''t worry, I will be the one protecting you~" said Amiphossia as she took Evan with her arms and kissed his forehead.
"A-Amiphossia, don''t treat me like this when we are in front of your mother¡!" said Evan with a flushed expression.
It seems that Ami and Evan are very close already, Ami likes to spoil him rotten as if he were more like her son¡ from where has she developed such maternal instincts? Well, perhaps Lamia''s nature is like this, as Nesiphae was simr before even having her egg inside her belly.
Perhaps Lamias have a distinct way to express love and are very attached to their lovers when they finally find one. They are ideal wives for lonely men, and Evan was quite shy and lonely, despite having a party before.
Perhaps Amiphossia''s open nature made him soften more and ustomed to the Empire quicker than I had thought. At first, he really seemed like the ''righteous-type'' kind of guy, but now he has changed more and is more willing to fight for what he cares for instead of what humans think is right¡ well, losing his humanity and bing part monster might have helped. He also had quite a strong emotional development after finally avenging his father by killing his brother.
Anyways, it seemed that even after so many events, he still could not help but feel surprised every time Amiphossia did something ''incredible'' such as eating the souls of Divine Beasts.
"Phew, that was easier than we thought, we were waiting for you toe back like half an hour ago¡" muttered Aaraeing alongside Ervin and Valentia.
"With Aarae-chan strength, it was fairly easy¡ But I am worried that eating those ugly monsters'' souls might give you indigestion¡" muttered Ervin.
"Don''t worry, Ervin-kun! We can even eat gods if we are giving the opportunity! So, how was it, mommy? Did you eat those annoying gods?" asked Valentia while patting Ervin''s back.
"Oh¡ About that¡ well" I muttered.
"So how was it? Huh?" asked Ryoing back with the rest of his siblings, such as Yiksukesh, Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe.
"They escaped¡" I muttered.
"EH?!"
All of my children seemed surprised.
"But mommy, how could it let it go like that!" said Amiphossia.
"We should have really apanied you there, all of you are strong, but you might have needed more hands¡" said Ryo.
"Well, the way they escaped, even with all of you present, it would have been almost impossible to catch him at the moment it happened¡ You see, they escaped right when they were inside of my mouth! Could you believe it? Well, there is way too much to exin, so let us go into details in the Gillmen Nation"
Alongside my children, the Elder Dragon came flying into their humanoid forms, seemingly having finished their hunt as well.
"We gained more levels than we expected¡ ying Divine Beasts was rather hard though," said Goghesdum, as Odanth, Yvnei, and Na came flying alongside her.
"It wouldn''t be possible without Kireina-sama''s help though," said Odanth.
"That''s right¡ Although we cannot eat them to gain more power like her family" said Yvnei.
"I¡ Were those Divine Beasts? They felt like simple monsters¡" muttered Na.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ah, that''s because of my God Devour! The Red Slime atop your head was what was giving you the power to fight against them. Without it, your feeble attacks would have never done any damage against Divine Beasts" I said.
"Eh?! Is that so?! Then the slime wasn''t just to tell me what to do¡" muttered Na.
"She''s smart but often clueless," said Goghesdum.
"Mother! How can you say that of your daughter?!" asked Na.
"Hehe, yeah she might be smart, but she has a hard time catching up to things," said Odanth.
"Even you sister?!" asked Na.
"Na being like this makes me relieved that I am not seen as the clumsiest of the four¡" said Yvnei.
"E-Even you, Yvnei?! I feel betrayed¡ Go away¡ leave me alone¡" muttered Na as if despairing¡
"Wait, Na-chan, don''t say that!" said Yvnei with concern.
"We just broke her¡" said Odanth.
"You two should mind your words more with my daughter¡" muttered Goghesdum.
"YOU WERE THE ONE THAT STARTED IT!" roared the three Elder Dragon girls at the same time.
"Errr¡ Sorry? Maybe I need to be more careful then?" said Goghesdum.
"No¡ I am clueless after all¡ Haahhh¡" muttered Na.
"Huh? Na-chan, don''t give up!" said Yvnei, as Na''s soul began to slowly fly out of her body, metaphorically.
"I got her!" said Odanth, catching Na who had suddenly fallen into depression, she was certainly very weak emotionally. Quite unstable. Perhaps due to her age.
I don''t think what would happen if I were to ever call my children ''idiots'' or even ''clueless''¡ I might make them quite sad. After all, the person that most loves you is calling you like that, it hurts more at the end than a random stranger.
"You''re not quite a good mother, are you not, Goghesdum?" I asked the Elder Dragon, as she gave me an apologetic look.
"Kireina-sama, you''re the mother of so many children¡ I think I''ve counted more than twenty¡ How can you do it? Only these three are giving me headaches¡ I guess that is why I let them live in their own Nations¡" muttered Goghesdum.
"Well, that was a bad move on your part, you should have kept them all together with you! Letting them go away from you might have affected them¡ As you oftenin about Odanth and her deviancy, Yvnei''s clumsy nature, and Na''s emotional weakness¡ You''ll have to work hard to help them out. Don''t worry, you''re part of my Empire now so I can give you more adviceter on" I said.
"Ah! Kireina-sama, is that true? You''re such a benevolent Goddess!" said Goghesdum.
"Of course I am, how would I keep so many people happy in my Empire? It''s hard work but the pay is good too (EXP and Skill Point every day through prayers and faith)" I said.
"The¡ the pay?" asked Goghesdum.
"Yeah, well, weren''t you raising mortals for that purpose originally? So they can hold faith and prayers upon you, and in exchange, you gain power? Well, that can only happen if you reach godhood or possess a Divine Soul like my children and Rimuru" I said.
"Oh right¡ So that strategy is also done by you, Kireina-sama? And I always thought that I was quite the pioneer¡" muttered Goghesdum.
"Indeed, as long as I keep my citizens happy,fortable, and having nice lives, I get a lot on exchange. I am not really someone so benevolent as you think, and I don''t do things out of goodwill as it could seem unless it is for my family¡ And well, all of my citizens are growing in my heart as my family, so, naturally, I do the best of my capabilities to bring them happiness" said Kireina.
"Kireina-sama¡ But how can you even know them so well, are they not thousands? I often do have a very hard time recognizing every citizen, and only know the ones that are closest to the churches¡" asked Goghesdum.
"That''s¡ well, I guess I am the only ruler that could be so connected with its citizens. It''s through my ability to divide myself and create clones that share my mind like an enormous hive mind, like that, I have thousands of Slime Clones, Flesh Clones, and other variants all across my Empire working together with my citizens every day, helping them in their daily lives and assisting them in everything they need" I said.
"So you have thousands of bodies?!" asked Goghesdum.
"Not exactly¡ Only recently have I gotten the ability to divide me while sharing myplete mind with clones, which I call True Clones. The rest are Slime Clones, and simply possess a mind that is a copy of mine, but is also independent, different, and can even develop in other ways¡ However, I always have them connected with my mind through the Hive Mind Skill," I said.
"Oh¡ I see! Kireina-sama, you are such aplex living being. I cannot help but want to investigate your every secret! Your whole physiology defies a lot of the science and logic I''ve acquired through my life" said Goghesdum.
"Well, I suppose I can help you out in investigationster on as well, you could even join those that already do it, such as Redgaria," I said.
"So there are more like me?! This fills me with motivation! The future is truly bright!" said Goghesdum.
Chapter 613 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet’s Labyrinth Conquest] 75/?: Hydros Story
Chapter 613 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 75/?: Hydros'' Story
-----
In the Realm of Agatheina, the Vampire Goddess of Blood, a crimson-painted world where the sky was pale red, the vegetation was crimson and eerie, and there wererge forests filled with bloody creatures and grotesque fiends, there was an enormous gothic-styled pce in the middle of such world.
??
In the front yard of such pce, arge garden filled with roses of all the shades of red and purple was harboring a small tea party where various figures of gods interacted with each other.
There was the beautiful Vampire Goddess Agatheina in front of such meeting, sitting in her throne as she talked alongside the rest of the Gods, some of them were rather too big, so they chose to sit outside of the front yard.
However, there was one that although he was not humanoid, was still quite monstrous in appearance.
Hydros, the God of Water Fluctuations, who resembled a slime-like mass of blue water with arge eye floating inside of its water body, was being introduced to the pantheon by Agatheina, the self-proimed leader of such organization of Gods, which all strived to serve Kireina and her Empire.
"I am incredibly grateful for all of your hospitality¡ my life hasn''t been easy at all. It could be said that surviving this whole ordeal was simply Kireina-sama''s whim," said Hydros.
"Indeed it was, Hydros! You should be incredibly grateful to her for being incredibly benevolent. Ourdy is often quick-witted and also voracious, she could have eaten you immediately if she wanted, but instead, she chose not to. Such an act is already immensely benevolent, the strong giving a chance to the weak to serve it is already an immensely high act of goodwill. Kireina-sama might have benefitted more from eating you, though¡ I am still quite puzzled as to why she did not eat you. I know that you helped her out with Kheseerad¡ but still" said Agatheina with a bit of jealousy.
"I-Is that so? To think that I was so close to dying¡ after having survived through having my physical body and divine core taking away from me¡ It is truly an act of utmost benevolence. I will strive to serve with all of my strength and capabilities in any area she desires" said Hydros while sweating¡ although it could be said that he or she was made out of sweat. Agatheina, although she was acting nicely, seemed to be unleashing a bloodthirsty aura, which she used to envelop Hydrospletely¡ she did not seem to trust him/her too much yet.
"Agatheina¡ could you go easy on her¡ or him? What is your gender, Hydros?" asked Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature.
"Ah, Hodhyl-sama¡ This appearance of mine is genderless due to being my bare soul, which is simply the representation of my divinity, simple being all water¡ And well, I used to have a male body, as I am part of an ancestral race that went extinct in Genesis, named the Watermen. Does someone recall them? Though now that I have not a body nor sex, you can choose to call me as you will¡ I was even thinking that if I am given the opportunity, choosing a female body might be better to appeal Kireina-sama''s tastes" said Hydros.
"Oh, the Watermen! I remember them, you''re the ancestors of the new demi-human races, are you not?" asked Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength.
"Wait, what did you say, Hydros?! Do you want to have a female physical body to appeal to Kireina-sama?! Who do you think you are?!" roared Agatheina as she grabbed Hydros entire soul with her ws, although she was incapable of killing it, she was inflicting some damage through the tight grab.
"A-Agatheina-sama, please forgive my rudenessssss¡ Giiiihh! I just wanted to look appealing to ourdy, so she could be happy! Nothing else! It was not an act of selfishness!" said Hydros.
"Agatheina, cut it out!" said Maeralya, the Beast Demigoddess of Felines and Cat Beastmen.
"We have a new guest, and you begin strangling her? Can you be more thoughtful? This God is someone that Kireina-sama chose as an ally, respect her decision at least¡" said Morpheus, the Beast Demigod of Horses and Centaurs.
"Grandma, stop it! Do not be bad! Let Hydros-chan go!" said Levana, the Beast Demigoddess of Bats and Bat Beastmen.
"Agatheina, I think that you might be going a bit too hard¡ Hydros-chan hasn''t done anything bad¡ And also, we all strive to be appealing to our beloved master" said Kaggoth, the Demon Demigoddess of Carapaces and Aquatic Invertebrates.
"Sigh¡" muttered Agatheina, letting Hydros go as she ran out of her sight, moving behind Merveim''s huge body.
"A-Agatheina-sama is way too scary!" she said, although she was supposed to be an old god, Agatheina''s impact on her already tired and traumatized soul was way too much.
"Sorry about that newbie, that''s how she is sometimes. Don''t worry, when she calms down, she is surprisingly nice" said Merveim.
"Surprisingly nice?!" asked Agatheina.
"I-I didn''t say anything!" said Merveim, averting his gaze from Agatheina, although he was an enormous and muscr, ck-scaled wyvern that shouldn''t even fear a tiny vampire like her.
"Anyways, Hydros, you said that you used to be a Watermen before bing a god?" asked Morpheus.
"That is right, Morpheus¡ Well, most of you seem to be young gods born in this era, so you perhaps never got to know the old world of Genesis, when it was still a spherical floating in the cosmos" said Hydros.
"Yeah, I wonder how was that time? Was the temperature different? Thendscapes?" asked Ma, the Beast Demigod of Canines and Dog Beastmen.
"They were turbulent times, back then¡ it was even more of a dog-eat-dog world than now," said Hydros.
"Due to the system, the world stabilized a lot since the past Genesis¡ and although there were still conflicts ofrge scale, mortals usually have peaceful lives¡ well, at least those strong enough to not have their lives taken away by monsters," continued Hydros.
"In the Genesis of the past, there were more than simply humans. Humans were in fact, quite the minority, but had somehow created strong empires with the help of their ancestors who had raised to godhood and were rather talented. However, those that governed the world were the Families such as the Dragons and Titans¡ And there were also thebined factions of demi-humans, the Watermen, Firemen, Feathermen, Rockmen, and more. I still remember my times as a mortal¡ I was born as in the Watermen Empire of Skanda as the sixth prince, my mother used to be the concubine of the King¡ it has been so long, yet I remember it all quite well. Let me tell you, being born in royalty didn''t mean that things were easy,"
"Woah! It must have been nice to be a prince, I remember being born in poverty as a mortal! However, a fortuitous encounter allowed me to cultivate using a mysterious Technique named Dawn of the Day," said Nomera, the Demigoddess of Dawn.
"Did you? I used to be a fisherman living in a house made out of straw¡ Until I came across a strange inheritance where I acquired the Eclipsing Sun Cultivation Technique" said Bovdohr, The Demigod of Eclipses, as he recalled his past.
"You two really had lucky chances, didn''t you?" asked Morpheus.
"Going back to the topic. So, Humans had a disadvantage in the previous Era? Dragons and Titans governed? That is remarkably interesting¡ I wonder how both of such families are standing now in the current Era¡" muttered Levana.
"Well, that''s quite easy to tell, Dragons died a lot, and they had scattered even more since the new era started¡ Meanwhile, Titans had stayed quite strong even after the losses because there are many Supreme Gods that are Titans who are maintaining their families, although they did scatter a lot as well, creating their own factions to an extent or joining others non governed by Titans¡ However, Humans seem to be equal or almost a bit stronger than Titans¡" said Agatheina.
"And where do we fare in this situation?" asked Levana.
"Well, before joining Kireina you and your mother were part of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin Pantheon of the Central Continent, so you were in the human''s side, which ended up absorbing all of the other factions aside from the Demons and part of the Dragons," said Agatheina.
"And now that we are with Kireina¡" muttered Levana.
"And well, now that we are with Kireina, we all belong to the Demon side, even if we are not the allies of any other Demon Gods. This side is the enemy of all factions. And we are despised by everyone" said Agatheina.
"It could also be said that we are part of the Faction of Kireina, a unique Faction that is different than Demons. We do what Kireina thinks is right. Those are our rules, pretty much¡ Demon Factions, or at least those that are more unified such as Thanatos, all work for the same shared goals, and those that do not share them are expelled or even killed¡ I don''t think Kireina would kill any of you if you disagreed with her though" said Hodhyl.
"I see¡" said Levana.
"Although I used to be part of a faction of demi-humans that were not simply demons, now I am being called one because my faction was absorbed by the Humans. How hypocrite are they? And just when they used to be part of the oppressed side, we gave them our hand multiple times¡ and now this is how they repay us? Although I was not captured by them but by that Lone Demon God of Kheseerad, so I guess I should shift my anger towards him?" said Hydros.
"Well, that''s how the situation in our world is anyways¡ We can only slowly change things as Kireina-sama moves and grows" said Morpheus.
"I kind of have this little question in my mind but¡ Why exactly would you prefer to have a body of a woman, wouldn''t it feel weird to go from male to woman, Hydros? I know that you want to be appealing to Kireina-sama¡ But this is a bit¡" muttered Ma.
"I don''t really mind, I''ve been sealed for a few hundred years like this, I have lost a lot of my sense of self¡ It would be nice to have a change in appearance¡ but could it be even possible to acquire a new physical body? I would have to gather many Divine Materials and so on, and I am currently broke" said Hydros.
"Kireina-sama is a miraculous woman, her powers are wondrous. I am sure that you can find a way for that to happen if you ask her nicely. She had even created children amongst many Gods, three eggs that are resting inside of my Divine Realm. Their presence exudes the power of a God despite she is being a mortal. And her children alone seem o be a new type of beings in between mortals and gods. Even better than Divine Species" said Maeralya.
"I see! I knew that there could be a way¡ Perhaps Kireina-sama could mold me to her tastes¡" said Hydros as she imagined a few lewd things¡ Her fascination with Kireina had grown incredibly fast, and her level was reaching that of Agatheina, where she desired Kireina to do anything to her body.
"I-I see¡ well, good for you," said Ma.
"Hydros, you''re being quite rude once again¡ What makes you think that- Huh? Kireina-sama? Oh, yes! Yes, immediately, mydy¡ Ahem, it seems that there is another member¡ I hope it is less insolent than Hydros-chan¡" said Agatheina as she was called by Kireina, she immediately left the tea part and opened a portal to the outside world from within her Divine Realm, where an Aura Clone with the appearance of Kireina emerged from within carrying the figure of a beautiful and voluptuous woman made entirely out of the mud.
"And who could this be?" asked Hodhyl.
"Ah, that''s Geie, another of the Gods like me, that were captured by Kheseerad¡ I thought she was eaten or something, I guess she survived¡ though she seems to have fainted for some reason" said Hydros.
"Is she okay? Let me help her" said Hodhyl.
"Me as well," said Morpheus.
"I will give a hand," said Maeralya.
"And me, she looks cute," said Ma.
"Me too!" said Levana.
All the Gods of the Life Attribute gathered around Geie as they nced at her status, she was lethargic and in a deep slumber.
"She seems incredibly weakened¡" muttered Morpheus.
"Are those seals? Is her soul sealed somehow?" asked Levana.
"They''re not of Kheseerad, Kheseerad only put seals that could capture us, but that seal seems deeply seeped into her very soul¡" said Hydros.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Let''s infuse our Life Attribute Mana into her so she can acquire a bit more energy," said Hodhyl.
All the gods of the Life Attribute granted Geie a bit of help, as she seemed to have improved a bit, but was carried towards Morpheus Divine Realm to rest atop a bed of flowers.
"I guess we will have to wait for introductions when she finally wakes up," said Morpheus.
"Indeed¡ Although didn''t she had a mysterious aura? Something was odd about her" said Hodhyl.
"Her Aura reminded me of Gaia, I can''t believe I would remember that Titaness from just sensing Geie''s Aura¡ Could she be a descendant?" asked Agatheina.
"Perhaps¡ We''ll ask Kireina-sama when she is done with her things" said Maeralya.
Chapter 614 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet’s Labyrinth Conquest] 76/?: A New Member Of The Dragon Maids
Chapter 614 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 76/?: A New Member Of The Dragon Maids
The High Thunder Gillmen Nation was structured as an enormous underwater bubble below thergestke in Nyzzet''s Labyrinth. Although this city reminds me of Aquaria for a bit, its structure is way different, and there are different techniques, technology, and magic used in its creation.
The enormous nation consists of a giant bubble made with magic, which is generated by giant Mana Generators that run with enormous Mana Crystals created through alchemy, such generators go over fifty, and they surround the entire city, generating a bubble that separates the people from the water to an extent.
However, many other structures let the water of theke enter the city, creating a beautiful view where buildings and houses are both underwater and also reaching the top where there is oxygen, it could be even said that the city possesses two facets, the darker underwater area, and the brighter surface area, and the Gillmen that live in here go through both areas in their daily basis.
I feel like it will be hard to move all of such structure to my Empire due to itsplexity, and at best, I will have to send them momentarily towards Aquaria until I can recreate it better at my Empire, hopefully, this does not cause too much difort in the people but judging by how they all look at me, I do not think it really will.
"Kireina-sama!"
"She is her? Kireina-sama!?"
"The moment I''ve set my eyes on her¡ Is this love?"
"How wonderful! She is spectacrly beautiful!"
"And her aura! What is this? How can it be? I feel¡ smarter by just looking at her!"
"It is not only you, my sister, she is truly a figure to look up to!"
"Impressive¡ She is really a Goddess! Just by taking a nce at her, endless inspirations had clouded my mind! I must showcase such inspirations! I must bring them to life!"
"How charming! How beautiful!"
"Is there anything she needs?"
"We''ll do anything! Anything!"
"Na-sama! Please, let us talk with Kireina-sama!"
"OOOHH! She nced at me!"
"My mind is filled with happiness¡ what is this wondrous feeling?"
"Is she our holy mother? But she''s a fairy!"
"She is more than a fairy, she is a goddess, she surpasses allmon sense for us mere mortals!"
"Just ncing at her is making me¡ Is making me want to do everything to make her happy!!!"
"Let''s work together! Let''s work together for her!"
"Siblings! For Kireina-sama!"
"Na-sama! Please include Kireina-sama in the churches!"
I was ncing from the rooftop of Na''s pce as countless High Thunder Gillmen of all shapes, sizes, and families gathered around the building, raising their arms at me, and praising me in all kinds of forms.
It was truly a spectacle to be seen.
Has my charm increased since I ate those gods¡ well, almost ate them?
No, this is not just my charm alone, the amount of Enlightenment Paths that I have stacked up is just showing their effect.
Enlightenment after all is simply a higher version of my Charm, it makes anyone that walks through a simr path to me, even if very slightly, to be enlightened by me, some of these people gained fascination, others gained inspirations for endless constructions and creations, others gained inspirations for recipes of food or alchemy, and some just felt as if their magic, skills, and more were increasing in power just by looking at me.
This was the effect of Enlightenment. Most Gods have it in some shape or form, but they probably do not have it as skills like me.
Through Agatheina''s exnations, I have learned that Gods have many kinds of abilities, one of them is to charm their believers and induce fascination over them, this is how religions are made so easily in Genesis.
Agatheina is a simple example, her charm made her children, the Vampires, fascinated with her very words, anything she said would be done without faltering at all, but such charm was only effective with her children and those she or her children were to convert into Vampires.
Kaggoth was the same with her children too, but she seemed to have a different enlightenment path that did not make them too loyal but helped them in other regards such as better talents.
However, my enlightenment is unique in that I can cover many areas and merge them into a ''Super Enlightenment'' as I will call it. And this just increases even more after I add my natural Charm ability, which I have been developing since I was a butterfly.
It does not help that my Charisma Stat is so freaking high¡ it makes them even more fascinated to the point that they seem to be losing their reason.
But that is fine. As long as they are willing to serve me, I will guarantee their safety and also give them good lives in my Empire. It is a win-win situation.
Na, however, seemed rather troubled by the reactions of the people she had been raising for so long, she had never expected them to simply nce at me and be fascinated the very second after. It was way too much for her, especially because she did not have such a strong charm herself, and just how quickly they shifted to me was rather disbelieving.
"How can it be¡? My people¡ Kireina-sama, what have you done?" asked Na in disbelief.
"Well to tell you the truth, I have not done anything at all. I have been just standing here ncing at them" I said.
"What?! Just a stare?! It took me hundreds of years to make them loyal citizens and good people¡ and you end up doing it in a few seconds?! What took me hundreds of years?!" asked Na in disbelief and awe, she was kneeling on the floor while contemting life.
"Na, calm down! Kireina-sama is like that, she has done the same with all our people already, it is how it is¡ It is not like she hasn''t charmed us already, I am fascinated by her despite my rxed look," said Odanth with a rxed demeanor.
"Ueh?! You too, sister?" asked Na.
"Yeah, can''t you notice her? If you stare enough at her and her atmosphere, you would get all kinds of inspiration, emotions rushing through your body and the heat of passion and love! And to top it all, your body burst with strength and magic power like never before¡ I can''t get enough of it," said Odanth.
"Is that¡ so?" asked Na.
"That is right Na-chan, why don''t you rx a bit? She already did the same with my Sirens, they said that they had countless inspirations after ncing at her, and some even said that they had be more intelligent! Would you believe that? The only thing I get by ncing at Kireina-sama is a lot of magic power and¡ well, she''s cute too," said Yvnei.
"Cute? Well, she is indeed very¡ beautiful¡ I guess¡" muttered Na as she nced at me in more detail, coursing her re through my body, I was wearing a kimono after the battle as it wasfier for me, but it was rather tight in some areas, so my curves showed a bit, she stopped at my wide hips.
"You''ll have to get used to it, my daughter. She saved our people after all from doom, the least we can do is to serve her as much as we can¡ even if ites with wearing such clothes¡ Although, to be honest, I think I am beginning to like it, don''t I look nice?" asked Goghesdum while ncing at her maid outfit, which had grown into her at this point.
"EH?! Even you mom?! Aren''t you the most serious in here?! This is¡ I know that she helped us but still, this is going way too sudden!!!" said Na as she began to have some kind of mental breakdown.
"Perhaps a maid outfit could make her happier¡" said Goghesdum.
"I DON''T WANT A MAID OUTFIT!!!" roared Na.
Honestly, she was getting rather annoying, just how immature is she? I know she is the youngest Elder Dragon¡ but still, she is supposed to be the smarty-pants of the group.
"Na? Are you okay? Perhaps you could stay with one of my wives, they can calm you down¡ Ismena? Can you help me, dear?" I asked as Ismena came flying with her butterfly wings.
"Ah, my love, anything you need?" asked Ismena.
"Could you calm her down? Na seems to be in the middle of a mental breakdown" I said, Ismena had unique spells that not even I had created, and she was way better at using Illusion and merging it with Life Attribute into spells that can heal the minds. While I am better at disrupting it. I think I could do something simr to her, but she is having specialized a lot, and she is always happy to help, so I asked her.
"Okay~ Na-chan, look at me," said Ismena with a cute smile, as Na nced at her with dead-like eyes in her golden irises.
Both of their eyes met as Ismena conjured an intricate spell with her aura, infusing pink and golden glitter inside of Na''s head, clearing her mind.
Na suddenly sighed as she began to breathe in a more tranquil way.
"Fewehh¡. I think I am fine now¡ S-Sorry for being too annoying¡ I need to adapt to things instead ofining all the time" she concluded.
"d you''ve calmed down, my Ismena has be rather good at mind treatment, while I am good at disrupting the mind, and Mady is better at convincing people¡" I said.
"I see¡ everyone is rather talented here¡ Ah, I guess I should join in the feast with everyone instead of being¡ kneeling on the floor" said Na as Goghesdum walked towards her and helped her in getting up.
"Now that you''re better, how about trying this maid outfit that Kireina-sama made for you?" asked Goghesdum, taking the maid outfit out of her Item Box.
"You''re thest member so you need to wear it, Na-chan!" said Yvnei.
"That is right, you''ll look pretty too. Look at me, I am even sexier now" said Odanth.
"Sigh, only Odanth would think that of the outfit. It is way more than that, my daughter! I feel it within my heart, this is our duty! To be maids!" said Goghesdum, who just a few days ago was nning in bing a Living Deity.
"Uwaahh¡ Is that so? Isn''t it a bit embarrassing though?" asked Na.
"Not at all, and that model is a new one thatbines both the Transformation Rings and the outfit, so try it out. It actually might cost a fortune, but I am giving it to you for free" I said with a smile.
Atst, the Dragon Maids have been assembled!
Wait, where is Athos though?
I nced at my surroundings, my entire family was celebrating happily while eating and chatting, Athos was snacking on the table of treats with Yiksukesh, both girls had their usual expressionless faces.
Athos felt my re as she immediately became stiff, ring at me back.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Athos, where is your maid outfit? Wear it now and assemble with the others. You need to attend to your duties!" I said.
"Eh?! B-But I thought it was a one-day thing!" said Athos.
"Get moving," said Yiksukesh.
"Athos, wear the outfit again so mommy can be happy, okay~?" said Amiphossia at Athos''s side as she drank tea with Evan.
Evan felt a bit sorry for Athos, as he gave her a look of pity.
"Sigh¡ Okay, what''s the point anymore?" muttered Athos as she walked towards me and wore the outfit.
Then, as Na had finished and as Yerze hade as well, the Six Dragon Maids were assembled.
"I''m not a real dragon though¡" muttered Yerze with an apologetic look.
"You might be be one someday, believe in yourself," I said, giving Yerze my blessing as well as the rest of the Maids.
With the Dragon Maids assembled, Sakura and the Arachne Maids gained new helpers, although they were very newbie to the job yet, and needed a lot of instructions first.
"Kireina-sama, you''ve made a ton of new helpers¡ their potential is outstanding but isn''t this a bit too much?" asked Sakura, her appearance was that of an Arachne, with her lower half resembling a jumping spider of no bigger size than one meter, covered in a pink and purple exoskeleton, her upper half was that of a youthful girl on her early twenties, with long pink hair and eight eyes.
Alongside Jorogumo, she was part of the first group of Giant Hairy Spiders from the Grand Forest that I captured and tamed (enved). Since then, she became part of the maid team and served the castle and anything I really needed anywhere, her evolutions and ss Changes have been all about such servitude to an extent.
I had been considering taking her one night, but I have been rather troubled over it because I''ve taken too long, and she might have found someone else in her heart, I didn''t really want to disrupt that.
"Is it? To tell you the truth, dear, I was just following my instincts¡ (And I also wanted a Dragon Maid team since those cards from a particr Card Game in Earth that awakened such thing on me)" I said.
"I see¡ Huh? Dear?" asked Sakura.
"Ah, sorry, the custom¡ For a moment I thought you were¡ err, my wife, sorry about that" I said.
"Eh?! N-No! D-Don''t be sorry, Kireina-sama!" muttered Sakura with a sudden blush.
"Okay? I''ll call you dear then, Sakura" I said with a gentle smile, she was very cute.
"Sure! I-I''m d you can see me like that¡ Kireina-sama¡" she muttered.
"Anyways, I should go back to serve everyone, if you excuse me¡" muttered Sakura as she joined the rest of the Arachne.
"Oh? What was that?" asked one of the Arachne
"N-Nothing¡" muttered Sakura.
"Perhaps Kireina-sama has an interest in you?!" asked another.
"How lucky¡" muttered another.
"T-That''s not it¡! S-Stop talking embarrassing things, let us resume our work, okay?" said Sakura.
Chapter 615 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 77/?: Accepting Their Love
Chapter 615 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 77/?: epting Their Love
.
.
.
I had divided my body in four for this asion, so my mind was spread through the four bodies, three of them were with my wives and children, as two of them were feeding milk to any baby that wanted a bit, and the other was with my wives.
I used the fourth I had to talk with the Elder Dragons and then Sakura, and as I saw the cute Arachne go back to her duties, I was greeted by another group of girls who hade here to celebrate with me the triumph over the pesky gods that were trying to mess with my rxed family trip.
"Hey, why didn''t you called us to help you out too?! The Wolves and the Giants are not the only ones that fight in here, idiot!" roared the beautiful young water fairy, with long butterfly wings of aquamarine colors, her appearance resembled a young girl in her early twenties, and she had pale white skin, aquamarine eyes to go with her butterfly wings, and long azure hair made into braids and decorated with flowers. She wore a kimono this time, decorated with paintings of floods and rivers.
"Nereid don''t be so rude with Master," said a beautiful young girl, seemingly in herte teens butpletely t, she had a skin color of bright red, her eyes were bright orange alongside her short bobby haircut styled hair. She had many tattoos across her body and arge red gem in her chest, there was also an enormous zing armor that surpassed four meters floating around her. This armor was her ''true'' body, while the smaller body was the projection of her soul, which was wearing a kimono too but decorated with fire and volcanoes painted into them.
"But Kjata! What is the point of training so hard if we are not going to be invited to fight in the big fights?!" asked Nereid angrily.
"Well, I am happy with being in the Empire, but I''ve leveled a lot¡ although I haven''t evolved yet, I could use the exp gained in big battles other than just dungeons¡" said a petite woman with glossy chocte-colored skin and various colorful jewels spread around her body, she had shiny, almost jewel-like red hair made into twin tails, and her eyes shined in many colors. Her size was small but that was because she was from a race of small people named Gnomes, despite being clearly an a.d.u.l.t.
"Yeah, I think the same as Smilkas-san, it wouldn''t have hurt if we joined, even if it was just to help out with our buffing spells¡" muttered a beautiful harpy, although not as pretty as Nephiana, she was covered in vibrant feathers of several colors, and her body was well developed and voluptuous, giving a womanly charm that not many could simply resist or ignore.
"See? Ocypete agrees too! Kireina, why didn''t you invite us?! We are fairly strong as of now!" said Nereid.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
To be honest, they never came out into my mind when I thought about bringing strong allies for a battle against gods¡ they might be strong, but I have not thought about them even joining such battles. But now that I think about it, they have been working very hard to gain my attention and to feel ''useful''¡ despite all four of them liking the neet life a lot, and spending most of the day in their rooms inside my Castle anyways.
Of course, I would not be a nice Master if I told them that upfront¡ I suppose now that there is the new Transformation Equipment that can even create mech-like armor bodysuits, even the four spirits will be able to catch up with everyone¡ Well, there is also the possibility of simply putting some attention into the four and forcing them into a leveling routine at my side. However, even with Split Bodies, I had more important things to do, such as being with my wives and children.
Well, now that I see them again, I cannot help but admit that I do love them, they had grown into my heart as well. Perhaps I just want them to be safe in my Empire instead of having them risk their lives? My wives already are doing it and I cannot simply stop them now that they had grown so strong, but I can still do it with these four girls¡
However, now that there are Transformation Equipment of many types being constantly created, they will be able to join without any problems anymore, rendering my reason behind leaving them at home obsolete.
I do love these girls, they have been always with my body that stays at the Empire carrying my child inside my w.o.m.b, so they are always apanying me there. Maybe I should express my love more to them, and perhaps embrace them in a hug.
And so, I walked towards them and extended my arms like tentacles, hugging the four in a tight hug of motherly love.
"I love you, girls¡ I am sorry if I was being a bit too concerned about you, whenever there is a big battle about to happen, I just think about finishing it as fast as possible so I can go back to my family, all four of you are included in that category¡ Perhaps I am being too foolish with my decisions, I know that you are working hard for my recognition. I should be more thoughtful" I said.
I decided to see their expressions and wait for an answer to what they thought about my words, but I only saw all four of them stiff, as if paralyzed. I was giving them a gentle hug, I hope I was not asphyxiating them.
"Are you okay, girls? Should I stop hugging you? Does it hurt? Sorry¡" I said.
As I was about to move my tentacles away as I shapeshifted them into my arms again, I was stopped by Kjata''s arms, her cute hands tightly grabbed into my own with a strength that should not belong to her size.
"No¡ Master, don''t stop hugging me" she said.
"M-Master¡ Such a tight and lovely hug¡ Fweeehh¡ My heart is going doki-doki¡" muttered Ocypete.
"So, you love us, huh? Fufu"ughed Smilkas with a teasing smile as she nced at me with her brilliant eyes. I was ustomed to her personality at this point, as I had interacted a lot with her through my body in my Empire, but I could not help but feel entrained into her beautiful irises for a bit.
"Y-You idiot¡ Master¡ So, you were worried about us?! What kind of reason is that¡ Sheesh¡ I¡ I also love you, idiot¡" said Nereid, ncing at me with a gentle smile whilepletely flushed, these four girls had suddenly be even prettier in my eyes than they already were for some reason¡ was this love?
I always loved them, but now that I had them very close, I wanted to express my love in more ways than what could be expressed through words alone.
"I¡ I''m sorry for being like that, from next week onwards we''ll train together, and I will try to bring you all along, okay?" I said. After all, I summoned these girls through my Magic and Skills, I was responsible for them, more than I should be. Although all four seemed to be the reincarnations of people in the past, simrly to Brontes, most memories were erased, and they might need more emotional support than I had thought previously.
"Really?" asked Kjata while having a blush on her usually expressionless face, with her orange irises approaching me, she was getting prettier and prettier.,
"Indeed," I said with a smile, petting Kjata''s crimson hair, which was silky and soft.
"Do you like me, Master?" asked Kjata as she red directly at my eyes.
"Uwah! Kjata!!!" roared Nereid, as if she had suddenly stolen her words from her mouth.
The more Kjata approached me, the more I could not help but feel entrained into her beautiful eyes and appearance, her lovely personality, which was often dependent and cute, also made my heart flutter with thoughts about embracing her in the warmth of love.
I nced at her with my crimson irises as I said: "Of course I love you, Kjata,"
The moment I mustered those words, Kjata''s red lips approached mine as she shed against my mouth with a strong kiss, her passionate lips kissed me as I had never imagined she would be capable of, although she was a tad bit smaller than me, she easily floated over me and embraced me with her fiery love.
"GYAA! I want a kiss too!!!" roared Nereid.
"O-Oh my¡" muttered Ocypete.
"That''s how it is done! Good job, girl! Go for it!" said Smilkas.
I hugged Kjata''s back as I kept kissing her, receiving her fiery love. Out tongues entangled with each other passionately as I could feel the warmth of her mouth, her saliva, and her warm breath. The moment we separated our lips, a trail of saliva was left connecting both of our tongues until it dissipated after a split of a second.
"Would you ept my love, Master?" she asked with a lovely re of her entrancing eyes.
"I do¡ would you ept mine as well? After being together for so long, it feels quite awkward to ask you this, I apologize" I said.
"No need to apologize¡ I love you, and I will always do" said Kjata, kissing me once again, ignoring the rest of the world while immersing herself in her expression of passionate, burning, and fiery love, her body temperature began to rise as she began to sweat heavily alongside me. Despite her body that was kissing being the materialization of her soul, it was capable of doing many things that a flesh body was capable of.
"Haah, I am d to hear that, I will try to do the best I can to make you happy," I said.
"I¡ Do not be a dummy, I am already happy with you, and the rest of our family¡ It is the greatest happiness that I have always had, I feel that even in my previous life, whatever I used to be¡ I never had such happiness¡" muttered Kjata, as she nced at me with enamored eyes, her gaze quickly shifting to the bulge that rose from below my h.i.p.s within my kimono¡
"Want to do it?" she asked.
"Ah well, perhapster?" I asked.
"Sure thing," she said.
Kjata was the first Spirit I summoned, and she has been apanying me ever since. At first, she was simply an enormous ming living armor that had a mechanical voice, but after undergoing a few evolutions, she gained a greater mind and regained more of her past life emotions and personality, showing her body as she saw herself through the materialization of her soul. Of course, her living armor that was covered in mes was still floating atop us.
"UEH?! You already going to do it?! What about me?! Master! Notice me!" roared Nereid as I finally let go of Kjata, she approached me with watery eyes.
"You said that you loved me, right?! T-Then¡ kiss me too and tell me that again! Idiot¡" she said. She seemed more frustrated than usual and I did not want her to be like this any longer.
"Very well then, prepare yourself, fufu" I said with a yful smile liking my lips and embracing Nereid as she was in midair, bringing her down into my lips as she released a surprised expression, her aquamarine eyes opened wide, as she received my kiss, something she had wanted the most for a long time.
I felt her breath inside of my mouth as she felt mine, I quickly caught her evasive tongue as I licked it with my own, without letting her go at all, this was what she wanted after all, didn''t she?
She began to release small tears from her eyes as I felt that I might have gone too aggressive, separating our lips.
"Did I go too far? I apologize¡" I muttered.
"N-No¡ I am not crying out of sadness, but happiness, idiot¡ This¡ I''ve always wanted this¡" said Nereid while finally being honest with her heart.
"Even more since I saw you grow from a tiny butterfly¡ It all has gone so fast¡ and I always felt as if I¡ was left out" said Nereid.
"Nereid¡ I would never¡ I''m sorry" I said, hugging her tightly as our butterfly wings rested. Her warm chest bounced against mine as I kissed her neck and forehead, cleaning her tears.
"Don''t cry anymore, I will always be here to love you and apany you, I might have been a bit stupid before, but I''ve grown more than you could expect already. I have had dreams that seemed tost eternities, my mind has developed to extents that I could not simplypare to my past self¡ I''m sorry that this idiot needed so much time to finally let you love her," I said.
"It''s fine¡ It is fine¡ As long as you understand¡ Idiot¡" said Nereid while crossing her arms, her b.r.e.a.s.ts bounced once more as her pale white skin released sweat and an alluring scent that made me want to voraciously embrace her in love in a bed.
"Nereid too, we''ll do it tonight," said Kjata with a smile.
"Eh? AH! W-Well¡ I guess I am finally ready¡ This is going quite fast now¡" said Nereid.
"Didn''t you want it though?" I said with a smile as Nereid released a blush and averted her gaze from mine, meanwhile, Ocypete approached me timidly.
"K-Kireina-sama, now that Kjata-chan and Nereid-chan are out of the way, could you kiss me as well?" she asked politely, although she was very cute, this sounded rather awkward, nheless.
"Well, I am also included into the mix, right? I can''t say that I''m ready, but it''s been quite long since I had some s.e.x, fufu" said Smilkas as she paired up with Ocypete¡
This night was going to be exceptionally long, it seemed.
.
.
.
Chapter 663 - Side Chapter: A Strange Journey
Chapter 663 - Side Chapter: A Strange Journey
-----
He who fell upon the cruelties of this world.
He who was used as a tool.
He who could not fight against fate.
He was eaten, fragmented into pieces, and his body was used as a ''perfect vessel'' by that being.
Thepanion that he held within his bloodline was eaten and fragmented with him, disappearing as his feelings of despair and hopelessness took his entire soul.
The soul of a future Hero, just how different could it be than that of a normal mortal, or that of a¡ god?
What didy within the soul of such being?
He was slowly eaten, absorbed by the eternal darkness, bing one with the being that used his body as its vessel¡
He really had thought that he had died, his mind just shut down as he felt the excruciating pain eat him away¡
The pieces of his soul did not simply disappear, they became part of the being.
Theoretically, he was still alive.
But who was he and who was the being?
And as the being absorbed more of such minds, they slowly were assimted.
He nced and perceived as all of them became part of the abhorrent being, yet two minds remained within, working with it for some strange reasons that he could not grasp.
He felt weak and fatigued, his thoughts were very slow, and he felt as if his entire being was spread all across a vast world.
He needed to find himself, the fragments within himself¡
He felt he perceived¡ that amidst this chaotic world made by countless monstrous souls, there was hope for him toe back to his family, and his friends¡
"I need¡ to quickly¡ find it¡ find¡ myself¡"
He wonders, as his consciousness drift in and out of consciousness constantly.
He finds himself submerged in a sea of eternal darkness, he cannot see anything, yet he feels that the pieces of himself are scattered.
Amidst the darkness, his pieces resemble glowing pieces of golden ss.
"Who¡ am I?"
He swims through the darkness, he is nothing more than a drifting memory, yet, for some unforeseen power, he holds into the memory as he makes of himself a small being, traveling through the chaotic and monstrous soul.
"I only remember¡ that I must¡ protect¡ my family¡" He muttered with fatigue in his voice, as his amorphous body drifts into the shore of a bizarre ind within the sea of darkness.
"Where¡ is this?" he wonders, ncing around him.
He nces at the ''ground'' to find that the ind was in fact a gigantic piece of pulsating red flesh.
Countless eyes twisting and ncing elsewhere than him, red scales, fleshy blood vessels, ponds of warm blood, fangs, and ws. There are even horns and what seem to be snouts. The bones raise into bizarre pirs, making for a mysterious and bizarre temple.
He discovered that he had reached someone or something.
He walks as he feels the whispers of something, unaware of who it is and what it wants, he himself cannot remember who he is, so there is little fear on his mind other than the desire to find his pieces again.
The unintelligible whispers be louder and moremon as he approaches a palm forest, whose tree wood is made out of white bone, while the leaves are fleshy membranes, the fruits resemble eyes that nce at him ominously.
"I''m starving¡"
However, he feels only curiosity as he grabs the fruits after a bit of hard work getting up the odd tree, grasping the fruit, and eating it somehow.
"Delicious¡ Fleshy and bloody, why does its vor feel familiar?" he wonders, as he walks through the forest while eating many fruits in the form of eyes.
He grows stronger through eating them, as he feels as if his mind and ethereal existence be wider, the power within the soul he was merged with begins to be shared with him.
The whispers be louder, as he reaches a temple made out entirely of bones covered in red scales.
He nces at it with curiosity, as he makes his way in, discovering a series of bizarrebyrinths, he gets lost for many ''days'' but manages to get through the hazardous ce, finding a room at the bottom of this ce.
There, he finds a bright, red-colored piece of a ss-like material, it had a simr nature to his own.
"Who are you¡? Ah, you! I¡ I don''t know who are you¡" it muttered, incapable of moving, it remains above the bone pir.
He moves towards it, grabbing it.
"Hey! Where are you carrying me?" asks the red-colored piece.
"You''re¡ I do not know who you are. But I know that I should know who you are¡ Come with me¡" he says, as the piece of red-colored ethereal ss falls into silence.
"You''re such a weird kid, but you''re familiar to me¡ I wish I could remember anything,"
"You''re the same as me then. We must find our pieces to find ourselves¡ This strange and ominous ce, we must keep exploring¡ I know that there must be something that we can do¡"
"Then let me be part of you so I can be of some help, although this might be a bit awkward¡"
"Huh?"
sh!
Suddenly, the red piecebines itself with him, as both be one, yet two.
He let the immense growth in power and vitality, while the other bes healthier and his mind clears itself.
"We are one, yet our minds are separated, this is convenient,"
"This is¡"
"See? We seem to bepatible. I just had that itch¡"
He and the red piece now as one, reach the outside of the ominous bone temple, as they nce at the dark sea.
"So this is the outside world, huh? It looks terrifying¡"
"Terrifying? I have been drifting in this sea for how long¡ I finally reached this ce after a lot of time,"
"Hm, so what do we do now? I can sense my other pieces, can you sense yours?"
"I can¡ to the east, we must go¡"
"But how so?"
"A boat we shall build, this ind has many materials that we can use,"
"Very well then, lead the way, captain!"
"I am not a captain¡ but your cheerful nature does brighten my mood,"
He and the red piece, now as one, begin to wonder the ind as they gather materials, taking down several bone trees and provisions.
He and the red piece took pieces of flesh from the ground, tasting it and nourishment themselves, while they built a boat.
The boat seemed ratherckl.u.s.ter, it was made entirely out of bones, scales, and many blood vessels entangled around to hold it together, there was also a sack of membrane filled with fruits and flesh for them to eat through their travels.
Although it seemed like nothing in the real world, in this mysterious realm, they took many days to simply reach this point, and finally set off into the sea of ck darkness.
"Off we go¡ This is a bit exciting¡" said the red piece.
"A bit, although, this ominous and dark world kills the joy of adventure a bit¡ For now, let us concentrate on the task, red piece,"
"Red Piece? Is that my new name?! And what is your name? Yellow Piece?" asked Red Piece.
"You may call me however you desire¡" said he.
"I will call you¡ hmm, the yellow piece is way too nd. What could it be then? Hmm... Err... Well... Hmm... Perhaps! No... Ugh, this is hard, Kid! Oh! Right... Maybe that?! Call me¡ err, Dragon. And I will call you¡ Kid!" said the red piece.
"Okay, Dragon," said he.
"Nice! Now let''s go!"
"It is not like we can go that faster, even with these other bones to move the darkness, it is still way too vast¡ how long will it take us?" wondered he, as red piece noticed arge storm of darkness approaching them from behind.
"Look at the sky!" he roared, as he nced at the sky.
sh! sh! sh!
As the storm of eternal darkness where many fleshy tentacles and dragon-like creatures made out of bone and flesh alone emerged, releasing thunders made out of ckness and roars all around.
"GROWL!"
A giant dragon-like creature descended towards them, as it opened its mouth, firing a breath attack made entirely out of the darkness and corrosive poison.
"Shit!" cried the red piece, as he stood still and nced at the monstrous creature.
"I don''t remember who I was¡ nor what I was¡ but I remember that this, this power was always within me¡" he said, as red piece felt a surge in power within his soul and his.
"Huh? This¡ Now I remember! Fire! I was always good with fire!" said the red piece.
"Yes¡ Let''s fight back! If we want to find ourselves, we cannot simply let these beings eat us away!"
sh!
A sudden de made of mes appeared within his ethereal hands, as he instinctively used a series of shes that released a storm of zing mes, flying towards the skeleton and flesh dragon-like monster, the mes seemed to hold a power akin to divine, braking through the breath of the creature and burning its flesh no long after.
"GRRRYYAA¡!"
Boom!
"What? We did it!" said the red piece.
The body of the creature fell into the darkness of the water, quickly drifting towards the boat, as he grabbed it immediately with a strength that should not belong to such a small ethereal being such as him, a mere piece of a memory¡ or well, two stuck together now.
But as it devoured the things within the ind, its power increased, and it''s whole being growing in quality, due to this, the power exerted had been enough to dispose of this nightmarish being.
The storm slowly approached them, as they quickly set off through the dark seas while making sure to devour the recently caught creature.
Drifting through the dark seas, they faced many dangers within, the storm only dissipated after many weeks, and each time it approached them enough, it would release one or several beasts that would try to eat them, but both persevered, using their newly found powers, the Fire that dwells within their hearts.
And from the depths of the dark sea, horrendous creatures tried to make of them a quick meal, only finding their end by the ones they thought would be their meals.
This world was almost endless, darkness and monsters were the only things that there was, yet both of them, together, we''re no longer alone, amongst the endless darkness and terrible monsters, bothpanions grew together through friendship.
Although they could not recall their memories, they felt as if they were destined to be friends.
Both fragments slowly grew stronger, behind the back of the being that had devoured them,pletely unaware that the two that it thought were done for had somehow awakened within his own soul, seeking to put themselves together and reim what was theirs.
To reim the life that had been unjustly taken away from them.
"This flesh¡ What is this taste? This power... This is delicious¡" he muttered, as he nced at the nearby ind, slowly approaching their boat.
"Indeed, it is very tasty, maybe too much... and we feel like four times stronger than before! Just what is this thing anyway?" asks the red piece.
"Whatever it is, it helped us a lot, the food we gathered already was eaten, but this giant thing ended up helping us maintain our strength¡"
"Well, it is not like we didn''t hunt a few others, such as that squid-like thing from the dark sea¡"
"That one was also tasty,"
Both fragmented souls and memories stuck together as one, nced at the horizon, where an odd and bizarre ind, seemingly made entirely out of blue flesh, appeared within.
Inside of such ce, both of them could feel their fragments dwelling within, slowly releasing a trail of essence that called upon them¡
"We are here¡"
The world is mysterious and vast, and many things that one would think are impossible, might be possible.
The fallen Hero, fragmented and eaten, recalls his past as it finds his pieces to one day be reborn again, while the monstrous being that devoured it ns ahead of its next course of actions alongside its two new minds.
Completely unaware that within these three being''s soul merged, a strange and bizarre realm seeped deeply, creating a chaotic world where the Hero would grow strong to reim one day what is rightfully his.
But would things go like this?
Just as it was stated earlier, the world is mysterious and unpredictable.
And because of her influence, the fate that entangled every being in the Realm was slowly loosening.
The Supreme that represented destiny gnashed her teeth as she slowly lost the control she always had over everything, as she cursed this insolent mortal and nned many things ahead for her and those that were affected by her.
Would the world maintain its seemingly ''era of peace''?
Not even the one that holds power over destiny knows the answer anymore.
-----
Chapter 617 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 79/?: A Passionate Night (+18) 1
Chapter 617 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 79/?: A Passionate Night (+18) 1
.
.
.
It has only been a few hours since the long and quite hazardous battle we had against Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad, and although they ended up escaping, their strength must at least have been lowered quite a lot, as I have eaten enough of their souls to the point of strengthening myself a lot.
Although I should be tired, and so would be my wives and family, due to our superhuman capabilities and how we had ustomed ourselves to fight so often, we were as fine as any other day.
Even though I should be quite concerned about what these three Gods might be doing as of now, I honestly considered that they might be currently resting or hiding somewhere, I also had begun to considerate that Zudig''s dungeon, the one he had stolen from another god, which information I got from Agatheina after she brought it from the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
If he is hiding there, then it would be ideal to invade such a ce as they are still weak, storm the dungeon and finally eat that three one and for all¡ But not now, nor tomorrow, nor in a week or a month from now, I will take my time and rest for a week or more until I begin moving towards the Dark Steppes.
Although I seem to have a lot to do, I do not feel pressured nor concerned, I feel as if everything is calmly going as I want, and each thing seems to be simply quests for me toplete¡ I know that this is real life and not a game, but after my mind has evolved to such heights, it is hard for me to not remain calm amongst the many events that I need to do. And if I simply treat the events as¡ well, events, then I can remain calmer.
Honestly, I don''t think anyone in my family would tolerate these gods request if they were to see me all nervous over the responsibilities and tasks are given, and because I only treat them as a Job to do through my work as something simr to a mercenary of the Gods, I can rx, I am not doing it for my sake nor that of others I love, I am simply helping them as I consider it work for me to grow stronger and gather more power through allied gods.
Any of such Gods is a precious and strong ally, no matter how weak they might seempared to the other Gods, they can always be useful in a variety of ways. For example, their dungeons are useful for me, their divinities can be given to me in fragments, their Divine Realms are treasure troves of Divine Materials and Divine Beasts, and they hold great knowledge about the world, alongside special techniques of all kinds. Even the weakest God can be a useful servant.
The night hade inside the dungeon, which simply reflected the night in the outside world, the artificial sun, which I am curious about its taste, has turned off as if it were amp, and the realistic projection of a starry night appeared in the sky of the dungeon. I still wondered what thews and physics behind such amazing recreation of the outside world were, Dungeons that are capable of creating their own biomes or worlds inside are truly worlds of their own.
Perhaps thews used into such things are simr to Divine Realms and my Inner Realms, although the creation of Dungeons was done by the World''s Will alongside the Supreme Gods, in an agreement to help Gods progress without conflict while also giving mortals both trials to grow stronger and materials to nourish themselves.
[NSFW Ahead]
However, such thoughts quickly fleet out of my mind as I nced at the beautiful Kjata in front of me, who had taken out her clothes above afortable and soft bed, her skin was bright red, even brighter than Oga''s beautiful skin.
Her body size was a few centimeters bigger than Smilkas, as she was in the petite side of the girls, her b.r.e.a.s.ts were around as big as Nereid''s, but perhaps a bit smaller, however, they had a firmness that made me want to squeeze them with my hands, as Kjata released a slight m.o.a.n over my unexpected assault.
Kjata''s size was simr to Dwarves, and although her ''body'', the one I was about to give love to, as simply her materialized soul, through such logic, it should be possible for her to change into whatever form she desired, however, despite that, she remained in a petite height even after evolving many times and having clearly reached maturity, her h.i.p.s were rather wide and curvy, and she was bing s.e.xier by the second I put my sight into her beautiful and sweaty body.
I had thought that she might have been a Dwarf or a Gnome in her previous life, as she had stated that she used to be part of a ''small'' race, but there were many ''small'' races that I was not aware of, such as Imps, Brownies, and more, simr to Gnomes and Dwarves, having small heights even after reaching maturity.
"Hmm¡ Ah~" muttered Kjata, as her often expressionless face was now blushed, her breath was hastened and her beautiful body was sweating heavily, I crossed my slender hands across her body, tasting through my fingers her smooth skin¡ was she really materializing her soul? I simply could not tell anymore.
Her body had a few tattoos covering her body, representing magic runes and perhaps some hidden meaning behind her reincarnation as a Spirit. I reached her belly with my hand as I slightly squeezed it, she was chubby despite being a materialized soul, perhaps the food she ate in dinner had made her belly get a bit fatter, giving an adorable look.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"What a beautiful belly you have¡" I said, sticking my tongue out as I tasted the sweat going through her body.
The warmth was hard to forget, and the sweat felt and tasted real, a slight saltiness but a lewd scent that I could not simply grasp.
I lowered my tongue as I reached her lower areas, moving away from the small loincloth that she had as thest obstacle before revealing me her beautiful lower lips, the scent of someone willing to mate tonight was impossible to not notice, I moved my tongue with a swift movement, tasting her.
"Aah~! Aah! Master¡!" she m.o.a.ned, as she nced at me with an excited expression while sticking her tongue out, saliva dripping from it as she put her hands over my head, seemingly ready for me to taste her insides even further.
Of course, I would not just do that. I moved one of my fingers below her v.a.g.i.n.a, slightly covering it in the secretion of lube slime that I created at the moment, and slowly inserting it inside of her butt, the tight walls quickly opened to my finger as Kjata released another m.o.a.n of pleasure.
"Aaahh~! Master¡ Your tongue¡"
I put my mind into the moment, tasting her v.a.g.i.n.a to my heart''s content, the delicious walls spread inside of her uterus were dripped with sweat and slimy nectar which vor could only bepared to a delicious and spicy liquor, her fire attribute properties even showed in the sweat and the liquids produced in her materialized soul, giving my tongue the feeling of something spicy yet salty and even sweet, it was a storm of vors that I did not expect to taste today, but I simply couldn''t stop any longer.
"Aaahh~ Fweeehh¡ Master¡ Master¡"
Licking Kjata had suddenly be an addiction. The sounds of my tongue tasting and licking her insides made her convulse for a few seconds as a shock of pleasure akin to electricity rushed through her spine, her legs stood stiff as I caressed them carefully with my free hand.
"Ah! So much¡ stimtion¡ Ugh! Aaahh~ Fuuu¡ Fweeh¡ W-Wait! ¡Auh!"
I did not stop despite her m.o.a.ns, she was enjoying it even more as I put my tongue deeper, tasting all of her walls and then sticking it out to see them twitching constantly, closing, and opening as if they were a blossoming rose.
"What a beautiful view¡ Fufu, I will make you feel even better" I said, mischievously nning my next move.
"W-Wait, not there! Auuuh!"
I then nced at her dted anus as I stuck my tongue right there whilepensating for theck of it on her v.a.g.i.n.a through my fingers, which I fiercely trusted inside of her v.a.g.i.n.a. My tongue once again explored the insides of another hole of my beloved Kjata. The joy of tasting my dear lover was not easy to express in simple words.
"Ah¡! Ah¡! T-This feels¡ Ooh¡ Oof¡" muttered Kjata, I couldn''t simply stop now, I embraced the taste of her delicious body as I used my tongue to taste her very self as if she were the most premium of products in front of my sight. And like a ferocious and starving lion, I could not simply eat calm, I had to be fierce.
I stuck out my tongue out of her butt as I raised her butt cheeks with my hands, ncing at the beautiful bright red color, I could not help but kiss them due to their sheer cuteness, I then nced at her once again, her face waspletely in ecstasy as she cleared the small drops of tears that came out of her bright orange eyes.
"Are you okay?" I asked with a bit of concern, only to receive a slight nod from her and a provocative set of words.
"Don''t stop¡" she muttered.
I could not help but feel like my blood pumping through my veins, I quickly moved towards her b.r.e.a.s.ts and licked the n.i.p.p.l.es while squeezing them with fierceness, my fingers were constantly thrusting her v.a.g.i.n.a as it released more of the delicious and enticing nectar.
"Ahhh¡! Aaaahhh¡! T-This is¡ Noo¡!" she muttered, as she nced at me and we embraced each other lips in a passionate kiss, our tongues entangled each other l.u.s.tfully as our saliva merged in a deliciousbination of degeneracy and pleasure.
We separated our lips simply to prepare for what was next¡
Kjata nced at me with a tired get the exciting look, she moved her legs upwards as if receiving me with all of her soul put into this position, her v.a.g.i.n.a was well lubed now and ready for what she was waiting this long time. I nced at the sweaty entrance as my p.e.n.i.s was revealed from within my loincloth, taking it away to reveal the thing that Kjata looked with most l.u.s.t.
"Master¡ please, stick it in¡ Let''s do it until I can get a lot of babies¡ Let''s build a family together¡" she muttered, raising her hands towards me as if inviting me to a hug.,
Such words were simply impossible to deny.
I quickly moved towards her, embracing her in the hug she desired as I gave her another passionate kiss, and while doing so, I moved my d.i.c.k toward her sweaty and steamy p.u.s.s.y, slowly inserting it inside.
Heat.
The heat of her insides was already something embracing and enticing to my tongue, nose, and eyes, but after my p.e.n.i.s tasted such a delicious embrace of zing passion, I could not help but instinctively thrust her insides like a mad dog.
"Mmmmmhhh¡ mmmhh!"
Kjata could only m.o.a.n inside of my mouth as she gave me her warm breath as I have locked our lips in a tight and passionate kiss long before the trusting. We exchanged kisses as we separated and then put together our lips over and over again. I thrust as hard as I could, her walls were so tight that I felt like my p.e.n.i.s was going to burst, but due to its endurance, it resisted the steamy heat as I felt a strong shock of electricity rush into my spine.
After a few minutes of passionate trust and kisses, I managed to reach a small climax, filling her insides with a thick load of my seed, the precious item that many goddesses desire yet Kjata had given the gift to bear in her w.o.m.b. The moment this happened, a rush of pleasure filled my mind as Kjata''s body convulsed for a few seconds, releasing her lips from mine as she m.o.a.ned loudly with both happiness and pleasure.
"Haaahh¡ Haaahhh¡ This was¡ Master''s seed¡ I will make sure to be a good mommy¡" muttered Kjata with a sweet smile, which words I received with another kiss.
"And I will make sure to love them dearly"
-----
Chapter 618 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 80/?: A Passionate Night (+18) 2
Chapter 618 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 80/?: A Passionate Night (+18) 2
.
.
.
Filling Kjata with the seed that she desired the most, I separated the connection between our bodies for a small moment, letting her lower lips overflow with a river of thick and slimy liquid.
"Aauuuh¡ So full¡ My tummy bulged a bit¡" said Kjata as she caressed her tummy, which had indeed bulged a small bit.
"Do you think you can keep going?" I asked her.
Kjata nced at me with a smile as she embraced me with her arms, moving me towards her position in bed and kissing me.,
"Please continue, Master. We can''t make sure that I will be pregnant if we don''t do it many times, fill me until yourst drop¡" she said with a blush. Her adorable voicebined with her l.u.s.tful nature and e.r.o.t.i.c words made my p.e.n.i.s immediately bolt back into an erection, as I slowly inserted it back into her h.y.m.e.n.
"Very well then~ let''s continue all night, fufu"
"Aahh~!
As my intercourse with my l.u.s.tful Kjata continued, my consciousness was in another of my true body clones around the vast pce room, as I have divided myself many times while sharing the same mind to mate with each of my wives and give them the utmost pleasure without having to take turns.
"Aah¡ You''re quite voracious, are you not?" I asked.
In one of such cases, I was sitting in a bed made out of cushions alongside Nereid, who had recently taken out her clothes, showing me her beautiful white-skinned and slender body. She was sitting over my thighs as she voraciously licked the n.i.p.p.l.es of my b.r.e.a.s.ts like a baby.
I caressed her nude body with my fingers, slightly squeezing her curves and her beautiful butt, and as I did Nereid would m.o.a.n lightly while squeezing myrge b.r.e.a.s.ts, she was currently drinking my milk, it seemed to be one of her desires.
"Do you like to be treated like this, Nereid? Were you always waiting for this opportunity? What a pervert you are, fufu~" I said as I nced at her aquamarine eyes.
In response, she got angry as she used her fingers to squeeze the n.i.p.p.l.e of my free b.r.e.a.s.t, giving me a small volt of pleasure across my body, I could not help but release a slight m.o.a.n.
"Ah~ Fufu, quite feisty, are you?"
"D-Don''t get too c.o.c.ky¡!" said Nereid as she stopped licking my b.r.e.a.s.ts like the baby she was trying to be, pushing me into the bed, I simply yed around with her as she seemed to want to take the lead¡ let''s see where this could go.
"Oh my~ What are you going to do to me now? Fufu, please, be gentle~" I said teasingly with a smile, as Nereid quickly jumped into my neck, licking it with her tongue and then kissing it with fervent passion.
"Even your neck¡ even your skin and sweat is all so delicious¡" she muttered, seemingly fascinated by me to an extent, moving her hands around my body and touching itpletely as if I were a precious prize for her.
"Aaahh¡ Nereid, you like touching my body? Did you always wanted to do this, my dear?" I asked her.
"Yes¡ Since long ago¡! Now I am going¡ all out!" she said, kissing my neck and then moving her lips and tongue around my shoulders, licking my chest and then b.r.e.a.s.ts.
After sucking a bit of milk again, she then moved to my arms, the slender arms of me that seemed to fascinate her as well¡ did she liked my entire body?
"Aah¡ I want to taste it, your sweat¡" she muttered with a blush, as I raised my arms and showed my rosy and hairless armpits to Nereid, which she immediately began to lick fervently, the taste of my sweat rushed through her tastebuds as her mind seemed in a trance of pleasure just by doing this. I decided to attack at this moment, moving my fingers towards her b.r.e.a.s.ts'' n.i.p.p.l.es and pulling them down slightly. Her body quickly bolted in a bit of pleasure as she released a m.o.a.n.
"Aaahh~! M-Master¡" she m.o.a.ned, as I moved my hands towers her butt while she was still licking my armpit, squeezing her beautiful cheeks, and then moving my fingers down her lower lips, touching the tip of it teasingly, her lower side was releasing a lot of the delicious nectar of her v.a.g.i.n.a, which I couldn''t wait to taste.
"Very well, enough of you, now it is time for me to take the lead~," I said, surprising Nereid as I moved her sideways, putting her v.a.g.i.n.a right in front of my lips while leaving my p.e.n.i.s in front of her face, tightly grabbing on her legs, I voraciously assaulted her lower lips without any previous warning.
"Aaauuuh~! Aaahh~! Ooh~! M-Masteeer! W-Wait! No¡! Fweeehh¡" she m.o.a.ned.
Every time I tasted her insides she would m.o.a.n even louder in pleasure as if she had gone insane due to it, her insides were incredibly sensitive, and as she m.o.a.ned, my p.e.n.i.s would keep slightly hitting around her face.
She could not help but notice it as she felt the scent from it, her eyes seemed to be enamored by it while resisting the pleasure of my oral attack, she decided to give back the favor by sticking her tongue around my d.i.c.k.
"Aahh~ Is this how it''s done?" she asked while tasting the tip of the p.e.n.i.s and then going all the way down over and over, her tongue was warm and sticky, making my p.e.n.i.s feel a delightful pleasure.
"So salty¡ and this scent is so¡ enticing¡ Fuuu¡"
Nereid then opened her mouth wide as she voraciously inserted my p.e.n.i.s inside of it, her tongue began to pleasure my p.e.n.i.s as if it had be alive.
Nereid had simply begun to give me an incredible blowjob despite not having any previous experience whatsoever, her tongue was masterfully touching all the parts that felt the best, and her saliva covered it all, creating a natural lube that made the insertion of my p.e.n.i.s inside of her mouth towards her throat easier.
As she kept on sucking, I began to move my h.i.p.s, fiercely f.u.c.k.i.n.g her mouth, this was what she desired after all. And the pleasure I was getting was enough for me to enter in a daze for a few seconds.
Nereid however didn''tin, taking it all inside of her mouth as she used her tongue and throat to pleasure me, it was tight yet incredibly warm, her breath covered my p.e.n.i.s alongside her saliva, creating the most delightful ofbinations.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Hmm, ~ Haahh!"
Nereid m.o.a.ned slightly as I kept pushing inside of her mouth, until the moment that I was finally able to ejacte, filling her throat with a thick load of me c.u.m, which she, surprisingly, immediately began to drink entirely, like a voracious animal. Nereid cleaned my p.e.n.i.s entirely as well, leaving no drops behind.
In the meantime, she hade several times through my oral attack into her v.a.g.i.n.a, which I drank all as well without any issues, her natural nectar had a delicious sweetness, quitemon in the fairies¡
"Nereid¡ you drank it all," I said, as she moved towards me, showing me she blushed face.
"Master!" she said, jumping towards my lips and kissing me with passion, her tongue twisted around mine, she was tightly wrapping her arms around my head, she did surprise me for a bit.
Our kiss continued for a few seconds as we separated our lips and tongues, leaving a small thread of saliva that disappeared a few seconds after the separation. Nereid gave me a look of desire that I have never seen in her eyes before, her Aquamarine irises shined brightly, giving me a shock that ran through my spine.
I grabbed her h.i.p.s as I directed my erected p.e.n.i.s towards her v.a.g.i.n.a while she was still resting over my body.
"P-Put it in already¡ Let''s make a big family¡ okay?" she asked with an enamored look on her beautiful and youthful face. I embraced her in another passionate kiss without letting her go from my grasp, she was incredibly precious.
"Alright, I will put it in¡ I''ve prepared you down there enough¡" I said, moving my p.e.n.i.s and slowly inserting it inside of her v.a.g.i.n.a. The walls from her insides were incredibly tight, almost as much as Kjata, squeezing me over quite a lot.
"Aaauuuhhh! Fweeeehh¡!" Nereid cried in pleasure and slight pain, the opening of her v.i.r.g.i.n h.y.m.e.n was hard for her, as this was certainly defloration, simr to Kjata, the girls would feel a bit of pain before the pleasure was toe afterward.
"Aahh¡ Q-Quick! Fuuuu¡" she cried, resting her head on my shoulders as I caressed her azure hair, slowly inserting thest bit of my p.e.n.i.s inside.
"Ah¡! I-Its in¡ I''ve lost my v.i.r.g.i.nity to Master¡" she said with a lovely voice. I gently cleaned her tears and kissed her with passion again for a few seconds.
"You did well, now rx and receive the pleasure that is toe," I said, kissing her again as I began to trust my p.e.n.i.s in and on within seconds, her insides were already opened and my prec.u.m served as a wonderful lube, the sounds of our sweaty skin hitting each other became louder and lewder.
"Hmmmm~! Hmmm~!" m.o.a.ned Nereid.
And as I kept pushing, Nereid m.o.a.ned inside of my mouth while I tasted her delicious tongue and mouth, which had the slight taste of the wine we had recently drunk, making it all even more enjoyable.
As Nereid enjoyed being our mating while resting over my body, she separated her lips from mine as she m.o.a.ned loudly, in that moment, I decided to move my hands as I squeezed her butt cheeks, which were plump and soft.
"Ooh! Ah! Ah! Ahh~! Fuuuu¡ F.u.c.k!" said Nereid, swearing over the intense pleasure mixed with slight pain, the more I pushed inside of her the easier it would be to enter and go out, her walls were constantly expanding, readying themselves for what was toe¡
"Oh my¡ You are enjoying it are you not? You were all quite timid in dinner but now, you seem like you''re a little bit addicted to my d.i.c.k¡" I said with a teasing smile.
"No¡! I-Idiot, that is not it! I-I¡ Ah! Hyaaa~! T-This¡ Fweehh¡ Ooh¡" m.o.a.ned Nereid, she couldn''t continue a normal conversation over the intense mating that we were having, as if we were too wild dogs in the middle of the streets, desperate to copte.
"Admit it, Nereid~," I said teasingly, as I began to gently p Nereid''s butt cheks with my hands, but due to my strength, gently meant quite hard, and with each p, she would m.o.a.n louder, she seemed to like a bit of pain mixed within the pleasure¡
"Ooh~! D-Don''t¡ do that¡! Auuuh~!"
"Okay, I will continue then~"
p!
"Aah~!"
p!
"N-Nooo!"
"I will stop whenever you admit that you''re a little l.u.s.tful fairy that only wanted to breed with me~," I said.
"I¡ I¡ Ah!"
p!
"Louder! Let everyone here hear you¡ Fufu" I said, as Nereid''s butt cheeks began to take a slightly rosy color due to my ps, she couldn''t help butply with my request.
"Yes¡ I admit it¡ Oooh~! I am¡ Ah! I am a l.u.s.tful fairy¡!" said Nereid.
"And what more?" I asked.
"A-And¡ Ooohh~! And I only want to breed with Master~~~!" m.o.a.ned Nereid as we reached our climax together, I kissed her passionately after telling her how much of a good girl she was, and then a tightly grabbed her butt cheeks while ejacting a thick load of my seed inside of her entire uterus, filling it entirely.
"Oooooohhh~ Fill me! Fill me! Let''s make babies¡!" m.o.a.ned Nereid as she climaxed and had a strong orgasm, her entire body bolted for a bit as she voraciously bit into my shoulder.
"Oh, my~ Do I taste that good? Fufu~ Very well then, my love, I will make sure to leave i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e you this night" I said, changing positions with Nereid and pushing her into the bed, I raised her legs as I nced at her v.a.g.i.n.a releasing a small river of sticky s.e.m.e.n until it was finally ready for another round.
"Haahhh¡ A-Again? W-Wait- Ooh~!"
I quickly inserted it back without her approbation, as I was sure that she wanted to continue. She kissed me passionately without saying any other word as we continued our breeding until veryte at night.
Chapter 619 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 81/?: Class Change Session! 1
Chapter 619 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 81/?: ss Change Session! 1
.
.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
The active night ended extremelyte, as I had finally satisfied my almost endless l.u.s.t and also that of my wives. I suspected that my Sin of L.u.s.t was evolving as I engaged into more love and intercourse with them, and they seemed to begin drawing power and strength through this¡
I remember somewhere in web novels that I read on Earth about a technique named¡ Dual Cultivation. Could my Sin of L.u.s.t give me the ability to do something like this?
I pondered over how it had evolved and developed up to this point, and what was most likely happening to the Sin of L.u.s.t was a quality change. Probably because I have been eating Gods'' left and right, and it had reached a quantitative and qualitative change that is slowly turning the Sin into something akin to a Divinity of sorts.
Each time I had intercourse, I felt as if the Sin of L.u.s.t would activate within my soul, nourishing me and my physical body as long as I kept undergoing mating. Now that I was able to do it multiple times at the same time, it became even greater of an effect, which seemed to even affect my wives to an extent.
I cannot confidently say the more intercourse we have, the stronger we grow, it does not have such enormous effects, but I believe that it might someday turn to be like this¡
Having already gathered and merged all of my true body clones, I rested over arge bed alongside my sleeping wives. I have been told to be rather intense, so they always end rather tired after a night, and even those such as Alice who is a Vampire ends up taking a nap despite supposedly being tireless.
Now that there was a nice and peaceful atmosphere, I set into the task of changing sses¡ Yes, I have acquired a ton of points, so I wanted to spend them right away and increase my power.
After all, my sses seemed to be the key to unlock my true potential, the one that even I have no idea of. And such potential and hidden talent keep getting higher as I devour Gods, or well, eat arge piece of them, such as it happened with the amalgamation of Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad, which I will give the nickname of Zubekh.
I could not wait much longer, so I immediately opened my ss Tab, an enormous holographic window with many ss Options greeted my sight, and yes, there were new options avable.
[New ss Options Avable!]
[Avable Main sses]
[Fallen Heroine of L.u.s.t], [Metis Library Schr Arch Mage], [Grand Magical Arcanist Queen], [Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen], [Aberrant Chimera Matriarch], [Limit Breaker], [Chaos Witch Queen], [Mirage Demon Arch Wizard], [Labyrinth Master], [Voracious Sin Eater], [Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons], [Luxuria], [Demiurge], [Venomous Divine Soul User], [Mystical Dryad Matriarch], [Chaotic Summoner of Devastation], [Nyathotep], [Uttu], [Samsara], [Huahet], [Phantasmal Yokai Conjurer Queen], [Chaotic Bestower], [Echidna], [Ragaraja], [Root of Life Magic Queen], [Aberrant Hermaphroditus], [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen], [Nanna Suen], [One Thousands Weapon User], [Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Matriarch], [Supreme Druid of the Daughters of the Forest], [Aegis Shield User], [Lamashtu], [Phantasos], [Phobetor], [Legion], [Apophis], [Typhoeus], [Gungnir Spear User], [Divine Aura Fighter], [Inner Worlds Creator], [Shamash], [Isis], [Fulgora], [Lei Long], [Janus], [Zhulong], [Nuwa], [Aruna], [Ushas], [Sul-pa-e], [Ophion], [Divine Fire Soul Djinn], [Hephaestus Hammer User], [Shub-Niggurath], [Yog-Sothoth], [Labyrinthos], [Helios Sessor], [Divine Ice Soul Fairy], [Kauket] (New!), [Primordial Beast of Self-Gluttony] (New!), [Amorphous Spatial Conqueror] (New!), [Eros] (New!), [God Annihtor] (New!)
Wait¡ five new sses?! Weren''t the System gods trying to not make this window too convoluted? Well¡ It seems that I will be changing sses forever if whenever I take a few, new ones will be generatedter on anyways.,
Not like I amining, I believe that these sses might even be good for me even when I raise to godhood due to having been generated and adjusted to my current power, which already rivals gods¡
Wait, doesn''t that mean that I can change into sses that are already better than any Gods?
Thinking about it, I remember that Agatheina and the rest of the Gods said that they do get sses and that some can even grant them benefits and power, but because they needrge amounts of Skill Points that they can only get through using Divine Energy (because they cannot level up and gain Skill Points naturally), they often have to choose between changing into a new ss or save the Divine Energy for the use of divine techniques that they had already created.
Due to Divine Technique Scrolls needingrge amounts of Divine Materials, it would seem as if sses are more convenient in the long run as they do not require special items for them to gain power from them¡ but the amount required is so high that it might leave Gods without a speck of Divine Energy for years before finally being capable of fighting again¡
Due to changing sses not being a convenient way of handling their most precious resource in Divine Energy, they often only Change sses when they raise into the Ranks, as each Rank up will grant them Skill Points simrly to leveling up. The thing is that ranking up takes way longer than simply leveling up.
However, due to my unique nature and soul, the essence of Divine Energy runs through my very soul, and because I can always regenerate my own soul through devouring it constantly with Uroboros, I can use my bare soul as fuel for Spells or Skills, they are not as strong as Divine Techniques, but strong enough for me to pack a punch alongside God Devour.
And because any Divine Energy that I consume or gain through faith ends up transforming into Skill Points, I can only spend them, right? It''s not like I have a choice, for now.
In my resume, changing sses had be something extremely important to unlock the hidden powers that I cannot easily grasp in the divinities I consume.
I nced once again to my avable ss Options, and there were seemingly five new sses of different names that were probably created through eating these Gods.
There is a ss named¡ [Kauket]? That''s¡ Isn''t that the Egyptian God of Primordial Darkness?
I remember it very well due to some inte events going on on Earth before I died there¡ Yeah, all about that meme frog that shacked overseas inte¡ The people ended up connecting this Egyptian God with the word ''kek'' which means something simr to ''lol''¡ and it''s often used in conjunction with this funny frog.
And yeah, this god was often depicted as a frog. See the connection now?
It was all fun and games until¡ a lot of political fights happened due to this, and through their praise to this mythological entity in the form of a frog that seemed to ''connect'' with this meme frog, a certain president was elected in America. Well, I lived far away from that, so I only spectated things through myptop. I found everything quite funny.
Okay, now let us go back to the present, I got a ss with the same name as this god¡ or well, this is the female counterpart named Kauket, which also represented the same things as Kek.
I am beginning to worry about how much the System Gods have dig into my knowledge about Earth¡ it would be indeed very dangerous if they decided to leak everything inside of my head, many enemies would instantly buy that info for any price.
But I believe that they would not do that¡ they are nice enough to even give me new sses.
Anyways, this Kauket ss seems very advanced, and after inspecting it with Appraisal, it seemed to need over two thousand Skill Points toplete! That is a robbery right there!
Well, it might give me a strong boost due to being a newer ss, seemingly well-adjusted to my current power, but wouldn''t it be better to first stack up all the first and weaker sses that only cost around 1k Skill Points? I can get a lot of boosts in stats like this until finally reaching theseter sses.
There was also¡ the [Primordial Beast of Self-Gluttony] ss, just what is this anyway? Does it represent my Uroboros Skill? Or was it¡ Wait, right. Begudhur awakened into some kind of new type of creature named Primordial Beast¡ well, he got almost eaten so he is not even as strong to wield the title anymore! Do not worry, let me wield the crow for you, little worm, I can assure you that I will be a better Primordial Beast than you.
And then¡ the [Amorphous Spatial Conqueror] ss. Yes, I believe that the System might be calling me an amorphous? What do you mean?! I am not ugly at all!
Anyways, this ss should be rted to Kheseerad''s Divinity and the power of manipting the Spatial Layers of the world¡ But what is with ''conqueror''? Will I be a giant alien that enjoys conquest now? Does not sound that bad, to be honest.
And there is the [Eros] ss! I know this guy, he is some kind of God rted with intercourse, love, and s.e.x from Greek mythology¡ does he not exist in Genesis if I got his ss? Perhaps¡ Well, who knows?
Though I am rather confused, does this ss represents the depiction of Eros as a primordial deity, the first to have been born after Chaos like in early tales, or does it represent theter Eros, son of Aphrodite and Ares? I also remember that this God had some connotations with Greek''s homoe.r.o.t.i.c stories and beliefs¡ Maybe it''s both?
Checking on its description through Appraisal did not give me any hint, and it is a costly ss too, just like the previous ones.
Andst but not least, the most rad sounding of all sses, [God Annihtor]! Yes, just as it says, this seems to be a ss that will powerup my God Devour even further beyond. There is anything else that it can be¡ right?
Anyways, it was a very tempting ss, but I have already finished my God beating for this week or month, but I might pick it upter. I gain Skill Points every day, so it is easy for me to stack them up and change to this ss eventually.
For now, I want to pick up on the earlier ones, some that seem interesting to me¡ such as this.
Ding!
[Fallen Heroine of L.u.s.t]
A ss unlocked by someone who had be a Hero that had fallen into the depravity of the Sin of L.u.s.t, embracing the power within the Sin that represents love, emotions, desires, and fervent passion.
This ss unlocks the capabilities of the user to unleash the true power of the Sin of L.u.s.t.
This ss offers a slight increase in all stats (except Luck, Blood Strength, or Soul Stats) while also increasing the level of skills rted to this ss.
[Avable Skills: [Sin of L.u.s.t Arts: Level 1] (400 SP) [L.u.s.tful Self-Nourishment: Level 1] (400 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+50 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma] (300 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
I remember grabbing many Skills in my previous ss named Demon Overlord of the Sin of L.u.s.t¡ But this one only offers two skills and a small increase to all stats, it seems mediocrepared to that one ss, but these Skills might be of higher quality, and the effect of the ss itself must be stronger than it seems.
I decided to select this ss, which I assumed treated me as a ''Heroine'' most likely because I ate heroes and acquired their unique Skills.
[Kireina] changed sses to [Fallen Heroine of L.u.s.t]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 Charisma!]
[The Levels of the [L.u.s.t''s W.o.m.b; Level 7], [Cmity Abyss Demon L.u.s.tful Brain and Lovely Heart; Embracing Emotions and Impurity; Level 6], and [Empress of L.u.s.t Indestructible Conviction; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
Ding!
[Kireina] has exchanged 1100 SP for the [Sin of L.u.s.t Arts: Level 1] (400 SP), [L.u.s.tful Self-Nourishment: Level 1] (400 SP), and [+50 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma] (300 SP) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Sin of L.u.s.t Arts: Level 1] and [L.u.s.tful Self-Nourishment: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] gained [+50 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma!]
sh!
The moment I acquired this new ss, a shock of energy shed into my soul and body, the stats and the charisma gained showed themselves right away, and alongside it, one of the effects of such a new Skill did so as well.
[The [Alluring Martial Arts: Level 10] Skill has been integrated into the [Sin of L.u.s.t Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
Oh! That is good.
Ding!
Hm?
[Due to continuous intercourse with your lovers, you have gained +100 to all Soul Stats and +100 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
This is new¡
.
.
.
Chapter 620 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 82/?: Class Change Session! 2
Chapter 620 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 82/?: ss Change Session! 2
.
.
.
It seemed that the moment I acquired the ''L.u.s.tful Self-Nourishment'' Skill, something within my soul and body was calcted and then, through that, a certain amount of power was generated and added into my soul.
Could this be? Perhaps I can really do Dual Cultivation now¡ No way.
I decided to check this Skill in more detail before changing to any new ss.
Ding!
[L.u.s.tful Self-Nourishment: Level 1/10]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The power that lets the user grow strong through the self-nourishment of embracing l.u.s.tful actions. The more these actions are practiced, the higher are the chances for a qualitative change to ur within the user''s body.
This Skill grants Soul Stats and Skill Points depending on the number of s.e.x.u.a.l actions done by the user and the Skill level. Increase the level of this skill through such actions to strengthen its effects.
Indeed, it says right there that I am getting stronger by intercourse¡ now it feels, even more, real with the addition of Soul Stats and Skill Points, well, I always have s.e.x mostly every night, multiple times, so something like this was¡ perhaps bound to happen?
Would I be able to gain EXP through this Skill as well if I keep leveling it up? Well, all of m wives are sleeping so I cannot¡ force them to do anything now, nor I want to. But maybe we might add morning s.e.x to our routine moremonly now. Of course, only in the times when we are not interrupted by our children.
I do not know if this might work with the clone I have left back in my Empire, but all of my wives are here so I cannot try anything for now. But if it''s possible, it might be even possible to constantly gain stats by constantly having intercourse with a true body clone and¡ wait, this is way too much, I do not know what my wives will think about it. Well, whatever, I still earn through faith and worship, so I am not in a particr hurry.
I also acquired a skill simply named ''Sin of L.u.s.t Arts'', which seemed to be battle oriented, and where my ''Alluring Martial Arts'' Skill at level 10 converged itself into.
Deciding to check its information through Appraisal, the skill description as shown before my sight.
Ding!
[Sin of L.u.s.t Arts: Level 1/10]
The Arts used by the Sin of L.u.s.t, which is capable of ying with the emotions of its victims while also growing stronger through the maniption of emotions and the love and affection showered towards its way. Such Arts showcase the power of love, s.e.x.u.a.l attraction, emotions, fervent passion, and more.
[Techniques: [Subus'' Sadistic Heel Kicks], [Wave of Intoxicating Love], [Furious Love Smash], [Mind Devouring Love Beam], [Emotion Absorption], [Lovely Kiss of Enhancement], [Wink of Cursing Destruction], [Grotesque Heart Break], [Love Assimtion], [Subus Queen L.u.s.tful Awakening], [Lover''s Share], [Lover''s Shield], [Domain of L.u.s.t], [¡]
These Techniques are¡ Some seem like straight upgrades from previous ones, but there are a few new ones that sound quite vicious.
There is a beam that devours the minds of an enemy through the maniption of their emotions, and there is also another that lets me absorb the emotions of others to heal myself or receive arge boost depending on how strong such emotions are.
Thest techniques seem to let me share my stats with my lovers and vice versa, to use their stats as shields before mine, and to create a Domain of L.u.s.t that¡ enhances s.e.x.u.a.l desire and conception rate.
The whole ss change cost 1100, but I got 100 Skill Points back after learning the L.u.s.tful Self-Nourishment Skill, only having used 1000 Skill Points.
Now, I have 5281 Skill Points left to use, so there are more ss Changes to be done tonight.
In particr, there was one that had been making me curious for a while now.
[Limit Breaker]
A ss unlocked by someone who had been constantly breaking its own limits, but not only his, but that of others as well, and even breaking the limits of all that was known, even such limits like those of a mortal, a god, and something beyond such categories.
This ss unlocks the capabilities of the user to break through limits even further, managing to unlock powers within than the limits of its own body and soul would not let it know yet, and even giving it the possibility of breaking the limits of the world it lives on.
This ss opens a path for the user to be what it believes it can be, and not what the world will dictate over it.
Breakthrough the limits of fate, and walk through your own path.
This ss offers a slight increase in Luck.
[Avable Skills: [Limit Break: Level 1] (700 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+20 Luck] (500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
This ss description¡ Could the System Gods be talking with me? I guess so. They are the ones making these sses after all.
Maybe they are trying tomunicate with me now that I think about it. Perhaps through the descriptions of sses and Skills, isn''t it?
Then they are giving me quite the encouraging words, thank you guys, I will make sure to remember you all. I suppose they might even be my allies somehow, though their motives might be unknown to me.
I mean, why do they even want to help me out? What are they winning from this? Aren''t they the almighty gods of the System? They are the owners of the power that controls Genesis entirely, why would they even care about a lowly caterpir?
Although I am no longer a caterpir¡ still. Maybe they are amazed?
They are looking at me most probably¡ so even in intercourse? What a bunch of perverts¡
Perhaps I am entertainment for them? Their lives could be more boring than I think.
I mean, if they control the system, and how it is so game-like, it must be like controlling programs in a supeputer, a lot of work.
Wait, so the System Gods are like programmers? Makes sense that they are so bored then.
Anyways, I selected this ss.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Limit Breaker]!]
[Kireina] gained +10 Luck!]
[Kireina] has exchanged 1200 SP for the [Limit Break: Level 1] (700 SP) and the [+20 Luck] (500 SP) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Limit Break: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] gained [+20 Luck!]
[Limit Break: Level 1/10]
A Skill bestowed to those with the unique ability to break through their own known limits, exerting a magical and mystical force from within their own conviction, materializing it into the corporeal world and using it to gain an advantage or to break through limiters exerted upon them.
This Skill can be activated every time the user tries to break through its limits, forcing itself to acquire a sharper mind and a greater vigor and power for a limited time before going into a cooldown, which would often weaken the user afterward.
This Skill also has the passive effect of letting the user breakthrough limits in the development of all kinds of forms. The higher the level the better the results.
sh!
The moment I acquired the Limit Break skill, I felt as if a thinyer of strange, incorporeal energy that I had never noticed up until now was cleansed off my soul.
What was that?
I red at my soul but found no clues whatsoever.
Even then, it felt as if I had a thinyer of some kind, like a tight nket grabbing into my soul, but such nket had now disappeared. Even then, I felt like there might be more stacked over my soul for some reason.
What could theseyers of invisible energy be? I cannot discern their origin nor their true power.
Wait¡ ording to the ss description¡ This lets me breakthrough limits exerted upon me¡ by the world. Is it?
Then¡ was thatyer of invisible energy that I had never noticed up until now¡ the power of Genesis? The limits of my existence as a being in Genesis, theyers of the world, of thews of how things should be. Although it was momentary and rather small and thin, I managed to break through one of suchyers.
What would happen if this Skill hits level 10? What will happen if I break through theyers of existence that limit my growth in Genesis? Where would I stand then?
This event had filled my head with more questions than answers, but no one could understand what I was talking about. I decided to simply leave these thoughts saved in another side of my vast mind while putting myself back into the present.
ording to its description, the Limit Break Skill has two effects, one is active, and the other is passive.
The active effect lets me simply put¡ break through my limits and materialize my conviction into power for a set amount of time before going into cooldown and weakening me.
And the passive effect breaks the limiters of my development in all kinds of areas.
Hm, this is an incredibly good Skill if I say so myself. I should have really chosen this ss before. I had really thought that Limit Breaker would be a nice and interesting ss¡ but nothing this outstanding to say the least.
Is this what they call a broken character? I can now literally breakthrough the limits of what is thought to be possible¡ I can already do a ton of crazy stuff, now how crazy will it turn from this point onwards?
I could not help but grow a bit excited about the possibilities. But I decided to simply resume my ss changing session, there are 4081 Skill Points left for me to use, and there are still over 6k of them for my Subsses too.
There was a ss that seemed rather essential for a set of skills that I use all the time.
[Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen]
A ss unlocked by someone who had acquired and evolved the body parts of the aberrant Abyssal Cmity Demon, a creature born from within Chaos who should not exist in this ne, yet had been resurrected and transformed into Skills and power through the abilities of the user.
This ss enhances the capabilities of the user to channel the power of the fragmented Abyssal Cmity Demon, and gives it the ability to channel even more body parts to enhance its total power to even greater heights.
Acquire the power of the Abyssal Chaos, and change the world.
This ss offers an increase in all stats (except Luck, Blood Strength, and Soul Stats).
[Avable Skills: [Cmity Abyss Demon Fusion: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+100 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma] (500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Indeed, it is particrly good¡ and this skill, Cmity Abyss Demon Fusion¡ It looks like it might let me do something even greater with these body parts- Wait, what did the description say?
I am fairly sure it said something among the lines of ''a ss unlocked by someone who had acquired and evolved the body parts of the aberrant Abyssal Cmity Demon, a creature born from within Chaos who should not exist in this ne, yet had been resurrected and transformed into Skills and power through the abilities of the use''¡ What do you mean? These set of Skills were not simply created by me then?
Yeah, I know that Chaos is pushing these to me¡ yeah, but it still felt that they were mine then, it just felt as if they were just a part of what I was creating! But now, it seems that these parts are from some kind of creature that shouldn''t even be born in this world?
But how is that even possible anyway? I created these Skills through my Skill Fusion! They used to be just random skills from thousands of monsters and humans¡
Well, no point in fighting against the System¡
[Kireina] changed sses to [Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 HP and +200 MP!],
[The Levels of the [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails; Level 9], [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination; Level 9], [Cmity Abyss Demon Skin; Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Fiends; Level 8], [Cmity Abyss Demon Hair; Spectral Phantom Threads; Level 7], [Cmity Abyss Demon Horns; Heaven-Piercing Spikes of Domination and Destruction; Level 6], [Cmity Abyss Demon L.u.s.tful Brain and Lovely Heart; Embracing Emotions and Impurity; Level 7], and [Cmity Abyss Demon One Thousand Evil Eyes of Chaotic Malice and Demise: Level 2] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] has exchanged 1500 SP for the [Cmity Abyss Demon Fusion: Level 1] (1000 SP) and the [+100 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma] (500 SP) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Cmity Abyss Demon Fusion: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] gained [+100 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma]!]
Crack, crack!
Suddenly, as I changed sses and acquired the Skill, my body began to convulse as if it were about to burst.
"What the¡?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 621 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 83/?: Class Change Session! 3
Chapter 621 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 83/?: ss Change Session! 3
.
.
.
Crack, crack!
My arms began to convulse first, then my legs, my body began to crack, and my bones began to appear out of my flesh one after another.
I quickly flew away from my bed as I floated in midair while ncing at the changes unfold¡ and then, just as it came, it disappeared.
Just what was that?!
I nced back to my wives and found that they were still soundly asleep, thankfully I did not wake them up¡ but just what happened to me?
I know that some of the skills reached max level, I already had one at max level and did not know what I could do to make it evolve, and now that I had three and then changed into this ss, this strange convulsion and mutation in my body happened¡
Could this ss had done something to my physique?
As if trying to answer my questions, several System Windows popped out of thin air.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[The [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails; Level 10] [Tail], and the [Tail Transformation; Divine Scarlet Inferno Basilisk''s Orichalc.u.m Crimson Tail] Skills have awakened and evolved into the superior unique Skill [Chaotic Abyssal Demon Protosmic Phantom Living Monstrous Stinging Tail: Level 1] [Tail] [Stinger]!]
[Chaotic Abyssal Demon Protosmic Phantom Living Monstrous Stinging Tails: Level 1/10] [Tails] [Stingers]
The awakened version of the Cmity Abyss Demon Phantasmagoric Living Chimera Tails Skill. The power to summon the chaotic and ever-changing tails of the aberrant Cmity Abyss Demon, a creature born within the Chaos that fills it all.
This Skill lets the user channel the power of the tail and the stinger of the beast into one''s body, the countless tails can be the deadliest of wh.i.p.s, while the stinger can secrete deadly poison of several kinds while being sharp and strong.
The ability to channel such power can be increased by leveling this skill and through the conjunction of other simr skills, alongside the ''Cmity Abyss Demon Fusion'' Skill.
[The [Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination; Level 10] [Head], the [Deadly Poisonous Divine Draconic Breath of Corrosive Properties: Level 1], and the [Greater Chimera Transformation: Eight Headed Ferocious Behemoth] Skills have awakened and evolved into the superior unique Skill [Chaotic Abyssal Demon Ferocious Spectral Heads: Divine Breath of Annihtion: Level 1] [Heads] [Breath] Skill!]
[Chaotic Abyssal Demon Ferocious Spectral Heads: Divine Breath of Annihtion: Level 1/10] [Heads] [Breath]
The awakened version of the Cmity Abyss Demon Phantom Head; Breath of Extermination Skill. The power to summon the monstrous heads and the devastating breath of the aberrant Cmity Abyss Demon, a creature born within the Chaos that fills it all.
This Skill lets the user channel the power of the head and the breath of the beast into one''s body, the enormous heads can shape in many forms and types, such as giant dragon jaws or venomous snake heads, while the breath can be charged with as many elements as the user possesses, channeling its magic within the breath attacks.
The ability to channel such power can be increased by leveling this skill and through the conjunction of other simr skills, alongside the ''Cmity Abyss Demon Fusion'' Skill.
[The [Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter; Level 10] [Arms] [Jaws], [Uroboros'' Gluttonous Jaw Bite: Level 1], [Kaggoth''s Transcendental Heavenly ws of Oblivion; Level 1], [ws of the Life Lion King; Heaven''s Onught], [Night Lion Prince''s Shadow Envious Soul Ethereal ws; Level 2], [Spectral Ethereal ws of the Shadow God; Level 2], [Soul-Piercing Dark ws of Divinity; Level 2], [Nightmarish Specter ws] Skills have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Chaotic Abyssal Demon Ten Thousand Nightmarish ws and Jaws of Soul-Piercing ughter: Level 1] [Arms] [Jaws] [ws] Skill!]
[Chaotic Abyssal Demon Ten Thousand Nightmarish ws and Jaws of Soul-Piercing ughter: Level 1/10] [Arms] [Jaws] [ws]
The awakened version of the Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter Skill. This skill grants the power to summon the monstrous arms, jaws, and ws of the aberrant Cmity Abyss Demon, a creature born within the Chaos that fills it all.
This Skill lets the user channel the power of the arms, jaws, and ws of the beast in one''s body. The arms can be enormous limbs that can shake the earth, the jaws will be filled with razor-sharp fangs and voracious appetites, and the ws will be sharp and enormous, being capable of slicing mountains with ease.
The ability to channel such power can be increased by leveling this skill and through the conjunction of other simr skills, alongside the ''Cmity Abyss Demon Fusion'' Skill.
Just as the changes in my body ended, the three Skills that had reached level 10 evolved by merging themselves with many other simr skills¡ and all three of them seemed to have gained a new ''trait'' or ''body part''¡ for example, the Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs; One Thousand Hellish Arms and Jaws of ughter Skill only had [Arms] and [Jaws] before, but now it has acquired the new [ws] body part added into it, giving me the ability to create sharp ws with thebined effects of the skills added to it when it evolved.
I also began to believe that I might get some new body parts in my dreams, as I have .u.mted arge amount of Monsters Skills with talent, and perhaps I might not need for them to reach level 10 anymore for them to be a Cmity Abyss Demon Body Part.
But I still wonder if I could acquire something else by merging all these Skills, and although I have tried to do so before, it seemed to not work. These Skills cannot be simply fused with my Synthesis. Certain conditions must be met for them to awaken and be stronger, it seems. But whenever it happens, they seem to absorbpatible skills to break through the evolution more easily.
Since I have been acquiring so many Skills from my birth in Genesis, that I have always seen Skills as something more. Perhaps due to my perception or my familiarity with the acquisition of them, it is as if each Skill is a special power, a special thing inside of one''s soul or body. Each time I use many skills at the same time, they would show up as lumps of bright colors, and when such skills are very strong, such lumps would be bigger and more colorful.
It seems that even though they do not have a physical appearance, skills are some kind of¡ thing? I cannot really say that they are alive, but they might be something simr to a cell amongst the enormous body that the System is.
I can acquire the Skills from what I devour through Uroboros (formerly Devour), which gives me the ability to digesting the skills and making them my own. Even when they would often not make sense to have due to my physiology, but that did not seem to stop my body from simply adapting to the skills. In such a way, I was even capable of shaping my body, transforming, and doing many other things that I was not supposed to be capable of.
When Skills are fused, the resulting skill is thebination of all these lumps, which growsrger andrger¡ perhaps the Sin of L.u.s.t appearance inside of my soul is also something like a skill itself, as it appears like a dark sphere, simr to other skills I have acquired after fusing hundreds of them together into one.
And as I develop my Skills more, they begin to be stronger and even¡ to gain a bit of independence, and due to this, those that awaken often decide to absorb simr skills or ''devour'' them without my permission, so their awakening and evolution can be triggered faster.
What just happened in the awakening of these Cmity Abyss Demon Skills was simr, each of these skills resembles a giant sphere of darkness, and they needed a bit more power and energy to properly evolve¡ What did they do? They simply absorbed or ate other skills simr to them to trigger their awakening, transformation, or evolution faster.
When Skills eat each other, the effects of the skills that they eat are often carried with them and merged, remarkably simr to how skill fusions happen to begin with.
Due to this exnation of how Skills are, I often think about what would I do if I were to fight someone that can ''Steal'' Skills¡ what would I do if my strongest asset is taken away from me?
However, I often assume that even if such an enemy might appear in the future, as the Realm Menace of Envy that I am suspecting to exist in the Demon Kingdom of Thanatos, I shouldn''t be capable ofpletely losing my power through having my skills stolen.
Why is it? Because after reaching a certain point, the Skills simply be a part of your own self, of your own soul, body, and mind. Even if the skill is taken out, my ability to exert the abilities ad powers of the skill taken out should remain, albeit, perhaps, weakened. But I should still be capable of exerting it with enough energy infused into the task, and even relearn them unless I were to ''gift'' the Skills through the Empire System that lets me gift skills to my wives.
Talking about that, every time I ask them if they want one of my Skills, they always answer with ''You''re better with it than us'', or ''We can get Skills by eating as well, even if it''s a bit slow, it is good enough, so don''t worry'', and some even say ''We already got pretty strong skills, so there is no need''.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
They are very considerate girls, I guess¡
Anyways, after having changed sses, I nced at my avable Skill Points, there were 2581, enough for at least one more if it is from the not so costly sses.
I nced once again to the wide list, although there were three less now, it was still rather overwhelming.
I began to think about what I needed for now¡ and a Skill arose in my mind.
The [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus] Skill which represents my entire physiquebined with my psyche had been sitting at Level 10 for a while. I know that it can improve furthermore in some way, but fusing skills into it would not work¡
Why? Because the Skill is not epting any skill that I have avable for fusion, it''s as if the Skill itself was so strong that it became a picky eater that does not ept junk food in big quantities anymore¡
So, the only option left is to change to a ss that can awaken this skill for me¡ but which one can be even used for the task? I pondered this question for a while until I nced at one ss that seemed remarkably interesting¡ and had a very odd name.
[Nyathotep]
A ss unlocked by someone that embodies the mythos of Nyathotep, the entity capable of changing into any shape, form, or creature. It is a ss bestowed upon a fiendish entity of chaos that does not possess a defined form but is the embodiment of endless transformation and shapeshifting.
This ss enhances the capabilities of the user to shapeshift and take into any form, while also transforming and gaining power from each different transformation.
Embrace your identity as the ever-changing shapeshifter, your true self cannot be shown to mere mortals, as their minds might not be capable of understanding theplexity and superiority of your existence above their own.
This ss offers an increase in all Stats (Except Luck, Blood Strength, and Soul Stats) alongside the strengthening of all types of shapeshifting, transformation, and other types of Skills.,
[Avable Skills: [Nyathotep: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+500 HP, +100 MP, +50 Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, Charm] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
This is¡ the ideal ss for just that! But it needs two thousand Skill Points?! Ugh, not so cheap, are you?
Well, this ss is not in the first three lines, as it is deeper into the window of sses, so I suppose it is costly, of course. And its effects must be amazing as well, so it is even more costly.
Okay, I will take it.
.
.
.
Chapter 622 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 84/?: Class Change Session! 4
Chapter 622 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 84/?: ss Change Session! 4
.
.
.
Without further ado, I changed sses and decided to exchange the skills and stat bonuses right away.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Nyathotep]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 HP!]
[The Levels of the [Enshrouding Transformation; Level 2], [16th Winged Demon Overlord of L.u.s.t Transformation: Level 9], [Ancient ze Demon of Hell Transformation; Ifrit: Level 4], [ck mes Beast Transformation; Fenrir: Level 6], [Shadow Transformation: Level 3], [Kasha''s Overlord Fiery Phantom Transformation: Level 5], [Aberrant Decaying Zombie Dragon Demigod Transformation: Level 1], and [Phantom Blood Transformation and Maniption; Level 8] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] has exchanged 2000 SP for the [Nyathotep: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+500 HP, +100 MP, +50 Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, Charisma] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Nyathotep: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] gained [+500 HP, +100 MP, +50 Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, Charisma]!]
sh!
Just like in the previous ss change, my body began to convulse constantly!
My mind began to cloud as I felt the presence of all the creatures, I was capable of transforming into.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
They all nced at me as they kneeled, and then ran towards me, my body seemed to be made of slimepletely, and as they jumped towards me, they were merged into my formless mass of body one by one.
An enormous wolf made out of shadows, a giant chimera with dozens of heads, an enormous metallic giant with many arms, a shadow of myself, a giant demon covered in mes, and many others.
One by one they became one with me, as I felt that we constantly merged and spiraled into a single and fused being.
And as I kept expanding and changing, I became grotesque and monstrous, my body was covered in countless tentacles, eyes, jaws, tongues, and all of the oozy stuff. I was quite something.
However, although this might seem like a nightmare for many, this was normal for me, I always change into such shapes, so it did not affect me nor made me despair¡ It was simply who I was.
"The chosen one¡ carry on my legacy¡" muttered the voice of an a.d.u.l.t man, seemingly around his thirties that dissipated just as fast as it resonated within my ears.
sh!
Then, my mind was taken back to reality, where I found myself just like before I changed into this ss.
Everything seemed normal, what I experienced was a kind of vision¡ And just as my mind came to reality, more System Windows began to pop up.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[The Skills [True Grotesque Existence; Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus; Level 10], [Enshrouding Transformation; Level 3], [16th Winged Demon Overlord of L.u.s.t Transformation: Level 10], [Ancient ze Demon of Hell Transformation; Ifrit: Level 5], [ck mes Beast Transformation; Fenrir: Level 7], [Shadow Transformation: Level 4], [Kasha''s Overlord Fiery Phantom Transformation: Level 6], [Aberrant Decaying Zombie Dragon Demigod Transformation: Level 2], and [Phantom Blood Transformation and Maniption; Level 9] have merged and awakened into the superior unique Skill [True Divine Aberrant Existence: Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus Nyathotep: Level 1]!]
This is it¡ It finally awakened! And it fused all the other transformation Skills that I often use to transform into my different shapes¡ this is really useful now, I feel like I can shape into any form with even more ease¡
But there is something that troubles my mind a little bit¡
What is with the Nyathotep ss description?
It says something about me not having a defined form¡ But this form is my base form! My true body¡ right?
Have I be¡ not what I truly am anymore? The ss said that I had not a defined form, that I was always changing into something else¡ Have I lost my sense of self before even realizing it?
I nced at my wives sleeping peacefully, and then remembered my beautiful children, which were all healthy, none of them was a grotesque creature like me¡ It is fine then, right? After all, I am willing to be whatever I need to be to secure their safety, and as long as they are fine, why should I care what I have be?
If it was not for them¡ If it were not for the bonds I have made in my life with these people, with the ones I love dearly and with the offspring of my blood, what sense would my life have other than survival?
I would simply be another of these bitter old Demon Gods, without feelings or emotions, embracing their loneliness and walking through a path that only desires power and nothing else.
I am not like that, I hate people like this. I would prefer to die than to be someone like this.
I want more than this, I want to feel love, to feel happiness, warmth,panionship, I want to sense the beautiful feeling of seeing my children grow and be proper a.d.u.l.ts, to see them blossom and change the world.
Am I insane¡? Most likely, but who isn''t in this world? At most, one must hold on to their own insanity and embrace it, as that is what brings you happiness.
Such thoughts made me think about my children inside of my w.o.m.b, who seemed just as beautiful as everyone else, but it might inherit some of my shapeshifting capabilities a bit more than the rest¡ I wonder how strong he or she will be¡ Well, it seems to still be in gestation, so it might take some more to be born.
Hm, thinking about my family always calms me down, alright, time to move away from those stupid thoughts from before and to move on, I have consumed almost all of my Skill Points, but the Subss Skill Points are over six thousand! So, it''s time to spend these!
[New Subsses have be avable!]
[Avable Sub sses]
[Spontaneous Idea Creator], [Alluring and Charming Merchant Queen], [Supreme Governor of the People], [Grand Magical Scientist], [Grand Agronomy Mother], [Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility], [Divine Delicacies Gourmet Chef], [Grand Magical Golem Creator], [Self-Body Mystical Alchemist Master], [Aberrant Self-Body Gourmet Creator], [Resplendent Bestower of Talents], [Grand Arts Mother], [Divine Songstress of Despair and Inspiration], [Divine Ambrosia Producer], [Minerva], [Nuska], [Dyonisos], [Pan], [Brigit], [Saraswati], [Polyhymnia], [Calliope], [Nin-Ildu], [Tayt], [Talented ss and Skill Guider], [Otherworldly Knowledge Bestower], [Seshat] (New!), [Vishwakarma] (New!), [Divine Magic Technology Creator] (New!)
There are three new Subsses, way less than the sses, but they still keep popping up after some time¡ these three new Subsses seem tentative, well, the third one, named ''Divine Magic Technology Creator''¡ but I bet that the requirements for Subss Skill Points are absurd.
This ss most likely appeared after I took most of the magic technology and item artisan sses, and well, ended up making everyone develop magic technology even faster through my enlightenment, which seems to make artisans, crafters, cksmiths, and alchemists'' minds filled with inspirational ideas never thought before. And remember how the people of the High Thunder Gillmen Nation nced at me and shouted over gaining so many ideas, it seems that simply ring at me does the trick.
This ss, I believe, will probably make me even more talented in the creation of Transformation Rings and other types of simr equipment¡ or even new prototypes using the same concepts but to even greater heights, I have already reached my dream of mechs for everyone, but there is still an enormous amount of room to improve further.
After all, these suits were nothing but beta tests and prototypes, and even then, they were already amazing, I wonder how much I can improve into them if I keep going in this direction¡ Perhaps a giant mech that travels through space is my next goal.
The other two new sses were¡ the names of Gods. Seshat, if I recall correctly is the ancient Egyptian goddess of wisdom, knowledge, and writing. It seems that this might be rted to my recreation of the books on Earth. But there might be other triggers that generated this ss, although its effects do not seem to interest me for now, as I am trying to prioritize the increase in the level of the Subss Fields to be able to handle Divine Materials and upgrade equipment with it.
I remember this Goddess very well because she used to be one of my waifus in a gacha game from Earth¡ she was depicted in that game as a Goddess of Grimoires and Spell Books, and was a strong magic attacker¡ but I do not know if that will be the case in here as a ss¡
Anyways, the other ss is named Vishwakarma, who is¡ I think some kind of Hindu God of Crafting, I am not very sure. But the Hindu pantheon has always been filled with many gods, it is hard to recall them all, but they are indeed filled with amazing entities. There might have been one character named like this, I think it was depicted as a crafter in the gacha game, and its abilities revolved around buffing other party members.
If this ss is really like the God himself, then it should be capable of increasing my Subss Fields once and for all¡ Right? But this one ss is pretty costly, just as the two previous ones, so for now, let us pick the oldest ones and get over it. I am feeling like I will be able to finally break through this barrier that has stopped me from crafting higher quality equipment. It''s finally time.
These are my current Subss Fields:
[Subsses Fields]
[Tailoring; level 10/10]
[Gastronomy; level 6/10],
[Engineering; level 10/10]
[Forgery; level 9/10]
[Agronomy; level 6/10]
[Science; level 8/10]
As you can see, I need to level up Forgery to ten, and then Science as well, because if I don''tbine Science (which is the awakened version of Alchemy) with the other skills such as Tailoring, Engineering, and Forgery, I won''t be able to craft powerful equipment, thebination of all these fields is what creates the best equipment, simply grabbing a piece of divine material and making it into a sword won''t do, I need to properly infuse many spells into it through alchemy, alongside many other materials merged together and carefully made into a single equipment.
The other skills such as Gastronomy and Agronomy do not seem necessary¡ But I do feel like they will be useful even through the crafting of items, no field is underdeveloped in this sense, I feel like if I want to truly be good at crafting Divine Artifacts, I also must pay attention to these fields, which teaches and makes me understand other areas within the materials.
For example, Gastronomy might be especially useful in identifying the quality, power, and other factors in most Divine Materials harvested from Divine Beasts, such as their corpses, while Agronomy will be simr but for the Divine, Materials harvested from the earth such as nts or even minerals that grow inside mountains or caves.
Inside of my Inner World: Divine Realm Skill there is a Divine Realm of my own, which is constantly forming new Divine Materials and Divine Beasts¡ although ording to the gods, these beasts and materials are made by manybined attributes, which are unstable to use for crafting, and are mostly imbued with Chaos Attribute and many others¡ but for me, they seem ideal to make good equipment, although it might seem unstable, as long as I apply my special Chaos Attribute Spells into the crafting process, I should be capable of handling the unstable materials and make good use of them.
Ideally, what I would need is to max the level of all the Subss Fields and awaken them all at once, it would be the ideal oue where I would be able to handle the materials well enough.
Due to needing to level up Science, this ss seemed quite ideal.
[Grand Magical Scientist]
A ss is unlocked by someone that has developed Alchemy through the knowledge acquired in another world, developing it into something called Science, where the maniption of the elements and their reactions is controlled to create different effects. Of course, the use of Magic, an element in Genesis present everywhere, is needed for this Subss to be unlocked as well.
Combine Science with Magic and change the world around you. Develop your Empire and make prosperity flourish in the bright future.
This Subss offers an increase in MP and Magic, alongside an increase in Skills rted to this Subss.
[Avable Skills: [Magic Science Usage: Level 1] (600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+200 MP, +100 Magic] (600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
It''s perfect, let us do it.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Grand Magical Scientist]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 MP!]
[The Levels of the [Magic Technology Inventor and Creator: Level 1], [Original Item Creation Sudden Insight: Level 6], [Idea Producing Bubble: Level 7], [Information Storing Cloud: Level 6], [Parallel Crafting: Level 8], [Multi-Tasking Master: Level 6], [Original Idea Recipe Creation: Level 7], [Enhanced All-Purpose, Sewing, Cooking, Crafting, cksmithing, Gathering and Farming Mastery: Level 6], and [Universal Crafter, Alchemy and Forge Grandmaster Recipe Book: Level 5] Skills have increased!]
[The Levels of the Subss Fields have increased!]
[Subsses Fields]
[Tailoring; level 10/10]
[Gastronomy; level 6/10 > 7/10]
[Engineering; level 10/10]
[Forgery; level 9/10]
[Agronomy; level 6/10 > 7/10]
[Science; level 8/10 > 9/10]
[Kireina] has exchanged 1200 SP for the [Magic Science Usage: Level 1] (600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+200 MP, +100 Magic] (600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Magic Science Usage: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] gained [+200 MP, +100 Magic]!]
Ah, even Gastronomy and Agronomy leveled up? Well, they are rted to science to an extent, cooking is the science of using products to formte new reactions within them and make them generate new tastes and vors, while Agronomy is the science of the understanding of nts, farming cycles, and various other things around this.
After spending 1200 Subss Skill Points, there were over 4 thousand more to be used. I quickly nced at the avable Subsses again¡
.
.
.
Chapter 623 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 85/?: Class Change Session! 5
Chapter 623 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 85/?: ss Change Session! 5
.
.
.
After having change Subsses, I acquired a Skill named ''Magic Science Usage''¡ I wondered what this Skill could even do, so I inspected it through Appraisal.
[Magic Science Usage: Level 1/10]
A skill acquired by those who hold great knowledge about science and magic and has managed to properly merge these two concepts into one, creating something that can simply change the world in its entirety.
Through thebination of both science and magic, the user can advance even further the technology of the world, acquiring new knowledge and using it to improve into its creations.
This Skill can be activated for a special effect, which can enhance the technology thatbines magic and science, and also gives greater proficiency while crafting items in this category.
I see how it is, I guess that is the information I got into my mind when I got the Skill, greater proficiency in science, alchemy, magic usage, technology, and many other branched categories. Everything seems to be slowly tying together into a bigger and connected category.
After spending 1200 Subss Skill Points, there were 5115 more to be used. I quickly nced at the avable Subsses again¡
This ss was obviously going to increase my Agronomy proficiency.
[Grand Agronomy Mother]
A ss unlocked by someone that has developed the science of farming, agronomy, to greater heights, creating efficient cycles of farming while also learning about the usage of magic and how to enhance the nts and materials harvested through it.
The one that has be the pioneer in Agronomy is also considered its Mother.
This Subss offers an increase in HP and MP, alongside an increase in Skills and Subss Fields rted to this Subss.
[Avable Skills: [Agronomy: Level 1] (700 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+200 HP, +100 MP] (700 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Have I ever pioneered in agronomy that much in Genesis? I mean¡ there are Gods of the Life Attribute that should be capable of doing simr things to me¡ Well, it does not really mean that because someone already got this ss, I would not be able to.
However, because this ss was born after many other simr ssesbined together with the help of the System and its System Gods, it should be a fairly unique and new ss only for me, in that regard¡
Anyways, it will increase Agronomy so I will pick it up.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Grand Agronomy Mother]!]
[Kireina] gained +100 HP and MP!]
[The Levels of the [Divine Jewelry Appraiser and Crafter; Level 1], [Magic Science Usage: Level 1], [Mining; Level 1], and [Multi-Tasking Master: Level 7] Skills have increased!]
[The Levels of the Subss Fields have increased!]
[Subsses Fields]
[Tailoring; level 10/10]
[Gastronomy; level 7/10 > 8/10]
[Engineering; level 10/10]
[Forgery; level 9/10]
[Agronomy; level 7/10 > 9/10]
[Science; level 9/10]
[Kireina] has exchanged 1400 SP for the [Agronomy: Level 1] (700 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+200 HP, +100 MP] (700 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Agronomy: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] gained [+200 HP, +100 MP]!]
[Agronomy: Level 1/10]
A skill acquired by those who hold great knowledge about the science arts of farming, the knowledge about nts, their ntation and harvesting cycles, and about the many types of nts, types of soils, water, and microorganisms necessary for the nts to grow big and beautiful.
Although this knowledge does not pertain in battle, it is important to learn it for the well-being of any Kingdom or Empire, well-fed citizens are the priority of the governor.
This Skill can be activated for a special effect, which can enhance whenever the user does something rted to farming, be it handle nts, soil, or other things. This skill also increases the vigor of nts around the user.
The Agronomy Skill seemed to be simr to the Magic Science Usage Skill, as it inserted arge amount of information into my brain about agronomy, increasing my proficiency and mastery over the arts.
The increase in Agronomy as a Subss Field was also rather big, getting it to level nine out of ten, a single level is needed for it to reach max level, meanwhile, Gastronomy increased one level as well, bing eight out of ten. I need to level up Science as well, which is still stuck at level nine¡
Without wasting much time, I set my eyes on my next Subss.
[Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility]
A Subss unlocked by someone that has developed the science of farming, agronomy, alongside the mastery of harvesting and fertility both in the nts and in oneself and those that the matriarch governs over.
A mystical Subss that portrays the user''s matriarch status amongst its empire or kingdom, giving new life to both nts and its citizens.
This Subss increases the ability of the user to both make the earth and the w.o.m.bs of women¡ fertile.
This Subss offers an increase in HP, MP, and Charisma, alongside an increase in Skills and Subss Fields rted to this Subss.
[Avable Skills: [Matriarch of Fertility: Level 1] (600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+100 HP, +100 MP, +100 Charisma] (700 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
This one Subss is remarkably interesting, it increases both my agronomy even further, and also my ability to¡ increase fertility? It both affects the soil and the nts and also the women of my Empire through my matriarch status.
This is useful to both increase the level of my Subss Fields and also to make more of my citizens fertile, even those that are Undead, whose reproduction would be impossible as their bodies are not alive nor physical, should be capable of doing so now.
Although Vampires and some other beings such as Ghouls can mate and have children, Undead such as raised corpses, like the Knight of Ice that serves Redgaria, cannot have children¡ and perhaps Jte cannot either, as she is something closer to a raised undead than an inborn one or converted one like Alice or any other Vampire.
I also wondered if Undead such as Yurei, the Slime Ghost could acquire the ability to reproduce like this now. There are many Ghosts, Living Armors, and Skeletons of all shapes and sizes in my Empire, but mating for them seems¡ rather impossible. To begin with, how could a Skeleton mate anyways?
Well, I have heard that there are Demon Gods in Thanatos who are just made out of bones or rotten flesh, and they can mate somehow, so perhaps whenever they reach a state simr to godhood, even undead can produce offspring through some methods.
Anyways, without further ado, I selected the interesting Subss.
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility]!]
[Kireina] gained +50 HP, MP, and Charisma!]
[The Levels of the [L.u.s.t''s W.o.m.b: Level 8] Skill have increased!]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[The Levels of the Subss Fields have increased!]
[Subsses Fields]
[Tailoring; level 10/10]
[Gastronomy; 8/10 > 9/10]
[Engineering; level 10/10]
[Forgery; level 9/10]
[Agronomy; level 9/10 > 10/10]
[Science; level 9/10]
[Kireina] has exchanged 1300 SP for the [Matriarch of Fertility: Level 1] (600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+100 HP, +100 MP, +100 Charisma] (700 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Matriarch of Fertility: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] gained [+100 HP, +100 MP, +100 Charisma]!]
[Matriarch of Fertility: Level 1/10]
A skill acquired by those who hold a great authority over many women, often known as the matriarch, who has given birth to many different lives as well while also having great knowledge about the fertility of the soil and the w.o.m.b.
This Skill contains the power to make even those unfertile, fertile, although in exchange for arge amount of energy.
This Skill can be activated for a special effect, which can enhance the fertility of both the soil or any woman¡ in the case of men and genderless beings, the increase in fertility is reduced, but it still applied.
This skill is really useful¡ Perhaps if I ever get a Ghost girl with me, it might end up being needed, although that would be for me, as it is still tremendously useful for the rest of my Empire and the people, with this I will also be capable of enhancing the soil even further.
ncing back at my Subss Fields, I now need one level for Gastronomy, Forgery, and Science to finally break through this wall of progress¡ and I have 2315 Skill Points left¡ Can I get something that will finally do all three for me, so I do not have to wait any longer?
I nced at my avable Subss Options, and although many Subsses seemed tentative in their fields that they increased, none of them was an all-rounder for all three I needed¡ Unless I were to nce at the newer ones.
Although it was costly¡ this one ss, I remember very well who it is.
The [Brigit] ss is most likely named after the goddess of pre-Christian Irnd. She appears in Irish mythology if I recall correctly.
Why do I think that this forgotten goddess can be useful as a ss? Simply put, she miraculously covered what I need¡ She is associated with the spring season, fertility, healing, poetry, and cksmithing.
Spring Season and fertility can be associated with Gastronomy, while healing and cksmithing can be associated with Forgery and Science to an extent¡ Well, it is a gamble that I am willing to take.
If things do not end up as I think, I can always just wait until I stock up in more Skill Points.
[Brigit]
A Subss that represents a certain goddess of fertility, cksmithing, and healing from another world''s mythology.
A mystical Subss that portrays the user''s god-like status and its divine proficiency over the same areas as the mythological goddess Brigit held.
This Subss increases the ability of the user to both make the earth and the w.o.m.bs of women¡ fertile.,
This Subss offers an increase in all stats alongside Skills and Subss Fields rted to this Subss.
[Avable Skills: [Brigit: Level 1] (1200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+100 HP, +100 MP, +50 Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, Charisma, and +10 Luck] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Alright, time to try¡ it is very costly in Skill Points wise, it will drain it all from me right away! You better be worth it, Brigit!
Ding! Ding! Ding!
Kireina] changed Subsses to [Brigit]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 HP, MP!]
[The Levels of the [Divine Metallurgy; Level 2], [Transcendental Thread Reeling Technique; Level 2], [Transcendental Fabric Maniptor and Crafter; Level 2], [Divine Jewelry Appraiser and Crafter; Level 2], [Magic Technology Inventor and Creator: Level 2], [Mining; Level 2], [Original Item Creation Sudden Insight: Level 7], [Idea Producing Bubble: Level 8], [Information Storing Cloud: Level 7], [Parallel Crafting: Level 9], [Multi-Tasking Master: Level 8], [Original Idea Recipe Creation: Level 8], [Enhanced All-Purpose, Sewing, Cooking, Crafting, cksmithing, Gathering and Farming Mastery: Level 8], [Universal Crafter, Alchemy and Forge Grandmaster Recipe Book: Level 6], [Magic Science Usage: Level 2], [Agronomy: Level 1], and [Matriarch of Fertility: Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[The Levels of the Subss Fields have increased!]
[Subsses Fields]
[Tailoring; level 10/10]
[Gastronomy; 9/10 > 10/10]
[Engineering; level 10/10]
[Forgery; level 9/10 > 10/10]
[Agronomy; level 10/10]
[Science; level 9/10 > 10/10]
[Kireina] has exchanged 2200 SP for the [Brigit: Level 1] (1200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+100 HP, +100 MP, +50 Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, Charisma, and +10 Luck] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Brigit: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] gained [+100 HP, +100 MP, +50 Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, Charisma, and +10 Luck]!]
[The Subss Fields have awakened!]
[Subsses Fields]
[Tailoring; level 10/10] > [Divine Tailoring and Weaving: Level 1/10]
[Gastronomy; 10/10] > [Divine Gastronomy and Gourmet: Level 1/10]
[Engineering; level 10/10] > [Divine Engineering and Craftmanship: Level 1/10]
[Forgery; level 10/10] > [Divine Metallurgy and Forgery: Level 1/10]
[Agronomy; level 10/10] > [Divine Harvest and Fertility: Level 1/10]
[Science; level 10/10] > [Divine Science and Technology: Level 1/10]
Agh!
My mind is about to burst¡ The amount of information that began to fill my head was immense, it was as if I had suddenly memorized over a hundred books about these things!
But I have¡ I have done it!
Finally! I have awakened the Subss Fields! It has been a long journey¡ But I finally am¡ at the same footing as the gods in this regard.
And these names¡ they all changed and became even better, didn''t they? The System is even recognizing Science and Technology!
My mind is blossoming with ideas and concepts¡ I feel like I can craft anything now.
I suddenly waved my hand as I activated my Creation Skills inbination with my new knowledge and various other subss skills such as Forgery, Magic Technology, Magic Science Usage, and more.
Materials began to flow through the air as I created them out of nothing, and then, I shaped them as tiny pieces, as if my mind had be a giant blueprint, I continued to craft it more and more, theplexity of the creation was no longer something that stopped me from creating what my mind desired to see in real life.
And in the span of a few minutes, a cyborg with a simr size and appearance to me emerged, standing on the floor.
"Awake," I said, giving a piece of my soul to it as the cyborg, born from my immense knowledge and thebination of magic opened its bright neon eyes, it seemed almost identical to me, except that the skin was clearly of metallic color, and it had many lines around its body.
"Damn, you''ve exceeded yourself this time, have you?" asked the cyborg with my same voice as she rested her hands on her h.i.p.s.
After all, the soul given to it was simply me, so¡ to an extent, it felt as if I was inhabiting the body of a robot now.
"Indeed, this is quite good, I''ll call you¡ err, what''s a good name for a cyborg?" I asked.
"Well, I am more like a Golem, or a Golem using both technology and magic, an Automaton¡ call me Kiroid?" asked my android clone.
"Kiroid it is, now let me upgrade you, I think I can make you even stronger" I muttered, sitting near my new Automaton or Android Clone, and beginning to upgrade her entire self through my various Skills.
The possibilities were even more endless now.
.
.
.
Chapter 671 - Slimes, Monkeys, Wyverns!
Chapter 671 - Slimes, Monkeys, Wyverns!
.
.
.
[Day 270]
[Kireina] gained +3750 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +26.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 4.205.055.128.062.390 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] leveled up!]
[Level: 125/250] [EXP: 2.077.989.645.793.911/3.500.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
As I opened my eyes, I realized that the seal I put into my main body finally broke off¡ Although I did not gain any Skill whatsoever, I felt that the proficiency to learn such Skills increased by a vast amount, perhaps doing this two or three more times could yield the Skills, so I quickly sealed my main body again, this time only sealing a small part of the main soul, such as around 20% of it, so it can still yield good proficiency.
Anyway, today I woke up quite happily, thest team that was sent toward the dungeons to train a few months ago was finallying back, and I could not help but feel excited about it.
Not much after waking up and preparing breakfast, the Slime Family made their way into the Empire, they were all incredibly surprised over the enormous changes that had undergone since they left, the many new people going in and out nced at them with surprise as they released sparkling auras, they had grown strong, extraordinarily strong. At least all of them were individually at the Rank 13 of the Mortal Realm, and if they were to be fused, they would easily reach Rank 15 or even 16.
The moment I greeted them when they entered the castle, all of them jumped towards me and Rimuru who was at my side.
"Ah, everyone, it has been so long!" said Rimuru with a happy smile, her appearance had slightly changed since thest time the girls saw her due to her evolution, and the beautiful multicolored crown atop her head made them in a dazzle, it seems that Rimuru had a natural charm towards all Slimes.
"It has been months, we all missed you girls," I said with a gentle smile, the girls nced at me as they began to admire the Aura I exuded.
"K-Kireina-sama! Rimuru-san!" they cried, jumping towards us as if they were a sea made out of colors.
They began to entangle us with their slimy hugs, crying over how much they missed us.
"If you girls missed us so much you could havee earlier, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Aahh¡ Well, we had a nice time there!" said a red-colored slime girl with demon-like horns and a tomboyish voice, Benimaru.
"We are sorry for not having participated when our strength might have been needed, Kireina-sama¡" apologized Shion, she had a simr appearance to Benimaru, but herplexion was smaller and more feminine.
"There was just too much to do there! We beat way too many Dungeon Bosses! But we got pretty strong too!" said a blue-colored slime girl with several traits simr to those seen on wolf beast-kin, her long and fluffy blue tail waved energetically as she licked my face with her tongue, Ranga.
"It was rather hard to keep them all in check, Master, but I did my best!" said pink-colored slime girl with a smallerplexion and long twin tails, Milim. She was the second named Slime that I ever had and held an important position in the Slime Family as their leader.
"W-We did a lot, though we were fused this whole time, so I am quite tired¡ I want to sleep for a while¡" muttered a shy, white-colored slime girl with a very adorable tone of voice, she had small, white-colored feathered wings below her and herplexion was perhaps as small or even smaller than Milim, she was Luminous, the strongest Healer of the Slime Family.
"I did my best to protect everyone with my armor¡ It had be very sturdy since back then, Master! Do you want to wear me?" asked a purple-colored slime girl that wore a full set of ck-colored armor decorated with several spikes and skull-like decorations, she was Aloysius, the youngest of the girls of the Slime Family.
"You all did excellent girls¡ but let me go¡ please?" I asked.
"We don''t wanna!"
"We want to hug Master for the entire day!"
"Hug! Hug!"
"Rimuru-chan, where is little Ailine? We want to meet her!"
"Oh! Ailine-chan is still sleeping, it''s still quite early¡? but you can meet her at breakfast! Let''s go!" said Rimuru, freeing herself from the girls as I did as well, the six of them followed ups from behind as they greeted and meet with many of my wives and the children that had woken up.
"Uwah, Kireina-sama, your entire family is so big!"
"It had grown a lot!"
"Hm?! Nereid and Kjata finally got into Master''s bed before us!"
"No way!"
"Eh? What do you mean ''before you''?!" asked Nereid in an angry tone.
"It was an unforgivable night¡" said Kjata with a slight blush.
"H-Hey, don''t go talking about that in the middle of breakfast¡" I said.
"Haaah~! Kireina-sama''s cooking has gotten so good!"
"And Chokumotsu and Kaen too!"
"Hmm~ I love this dragon meat!"
"I''ve never eaten such as tasty egg, what is it?"
"It is¡ an egg, a thunder dragon egg¡ I made them," said Goghesdum shyly.
"Oh, are these even more cute girls?! Just how many cute girls do you have around you, Kireina-sama?!" asked Odanth as she waved her red-scaled tail around.
"W-Will they be maids too?" wondered Yvnei with a shy tone.
"That would be¡ interesting, our work would be certainly lessened¡" said Na as she amodated her sses.
"I don''t want to be a maid anymore¡" muttered Athos.
"It''s not so bad~!" said Yerze.
"So they would be like Slime Maids?" asked Ailine while eating pudding.
As they heard her sudden idea, all of the girls within the Slime Family happily agreed.
"Slime Maids!"
"Yes!"
"That''s a perfect idea, awoo!"
"I want to wear a cute maid dress!"
"W-Wouldn''t that be a bit too embarrassing¡?"
"I wonder if I can turn my armor into a maid dress. Maybe wearing one below?"
"So we will have even more maids now? There are currently three squadrons of them! Arachne Maids, Dragon Maids, and now¡ Slime Maids!" said Rimuru.
"Rimuru-chan has to join too!"
"And Ailine-chan!"
"Anyone that is a Slime!"
The girls within the Slime Family quickly added Rimuru and Ailine into the mix¡ this was all quite crazy, but I just let them be, it was not as if they were annoying anyone anyways.
Truhan and Celica alongside all of the wolves also greeted the girls, they were all allies since the beginning, so meeting each other after having grown so strong made them all wonder how strong each other could be.
Not long after, another team finally came back here, the Wyvern Overlord alongside all of his children, alongside the Monkeys and Meiji''s Spirits.
"Oh, father, it has been a while!" said Brontes, running towards Meiji as she lifted the small monkey beastmen, Meiji could not help but release a chuckle.
"Brontes-chan, you''ve also grown a lot and had be quite strong¡ A lot, actually! You have already surpassed even your siblings¡! Also, you don''t have to call me father if you don''t want to¡" said Meiji with a surprised expression, after he sensed Brontes'' power, he couldn''t help but fall into awe.
"No, you''re my father in this new life¡ Ah, although she was born when you were still around, you never got to see her properly¡ here''s your granddaughter. Vudia,e see your grandpa!" said Brontes, as Vudia quickly flew towards us.
"Hm?! Oh! Is that really Grandpa Meiji?! Wasn''t he a monkey though?" asked Vudia.
"Oh¡ So you are Vudia-chan¡! Such an amazing and cute little girl! You are truly a half spirit! Amazing! I never thought something like this could happen!" said Meiji.
"Hehe, mommy always says that I am pretty amazing!" chuckled Vudia.
Therge group of spirits all flew around us, all of them were formerly summoned at the same time as Brontes, so they were like her siblings, each one was of a different attribute, and had evolved a few times within their dungeon exploration, bing strong beings. Some even managed to take on the shape of a demi-human, and all of them were more beautiful than the other¡
"Ah, Brontes nee-sama, your daughter is so big now!" said a beautiful fairy girl with a simr appearance than Nereid, but having a gentler-looking and even more motherly appearance, Nymph, the Water Attribute Spirit.
"Amazing! So strong! We could go flying around some time, Vudia-chan!" said another fairy with green-colored wings and emerald hair that seemed to be entirely made out of emerald winds, she was Sylphid, the Wind Attribute Spirit.
"Nee-sama, we grew strong too!" said arge dragon-kin boy, who surpassed three meters of height and had his body covered in hard, rock-like scales. His eyes were golden-colored, and he had a very innocent and childish personality, despite his height and intimidating presence, he was Pygmy, the Earth Attribute Spirit who was a dragon but managed to change into a demi-human form.
"We almost died several times¡ It was not that fun, to be honest, but the strength is appreciated! Gahaha!" said a giant smander man of simr size to Pygmy, his scales were red-colored, and his ws were enormous, his body was packed with hard muscles, he was Vulcanus, the Fire Attribute Spirit. Simr to Pygmy, he had acquired a demi-human form.
"Ah, so that''s little Vudia?! So, cute! Haah~ I want to have a baby too now! A little bear, fufu!" said a beautiful, almost two meters tall bear-type bear-kin woman with short brown hair, chocte-colored skin, and emerald eyes, she had several leaves growing around her body that seemed to cover her enormous b.r.e.a.s.ts and also part of her fur. Her arms and legs starting from the elbows and knees respectively were covered in fur and had strong ws and paws like those of a grisly bear, Artio, she was the Nature Attribute Spirit, who used to be arge bear but seemed to get a demi-human form.
"She''s adorable, chuupi!" said a cute harpy girl with long clear blue fathers and ice armor around her beautiful pale white body, her appearance was like that of a young woman in her early twenties, with long hair and several ice decorations around her body, resembling a harpy ice princess. She was Boreas, the Ice Attribute Spirit that used to be a giant bird with the power to manipte ice, simr to previous cases, she managed to acquire a demi-human form after evolving enough.
"Very cute," said a dazzling mature woman with pale white skin, long blonde hair, and shining golden eyes that released such light that it might blind some people, this is why she would often keep her eyes shut¡ she was wearing a very tight white dress, that tightly grabbed into her curves and very generous b.r.e.a.s.ts, it was Aether, the Light Attribute Spirit. She had taken the appearance of a beautiful milf through her demi-human form, which surprised me a bit, as she used to not have any form at all, only being made entirely out of blinding light.
"Indeed, we should bring her to our adventures," said another doting mother-like woman, that seemed to be theplete opposite of Aether, her skin was pale white as well, but her pitch-ck hair was short, reaching only her shoulders. She had two horns at each side of her head, and two beautiful and bewitching crimson eyes, with arger one at the middle of her forehead, she wore a tight ck dress, which covered her womanly assets. This was Hypnos, the Darkness Attribute Magic Spirit, who, simrly to Aether, had taken into a surprising demi-human form despite her previous appearance.
"That battle was very arduous¡ But we did it¡ Now, we can rest for a bit, Kiriena-sama¡" muttered arge wyvern, with red-colored scales and a majestic appearance, he was the Wyvern Overlord who hade back with his family.
"It was indeed an enriching experience, we eve evolved another time there¡" said Abellona, a wyvern of a simr appearance to his father.
"Man, we had such a good time though!" said Aine.
"Yeah! But I want to sleep¡" said Adena.
Aine and Adena were twins, whose appearance was simr to Abellona, but they possessed more ck-colored scales and smaller bodies.
"Indeed, it was very a long trip, but the strength we amassed was worth it!" said Titus, a muscr, ck-scaled wyvern.
"I heard that the Wyvern Gods that blessed me and Titus had joined your allies, Kireina-sama?" asked Eshne, a smaller, green-scaled wyvern.
"That''s right, Merveim and Hodhyl would dly meet with all of you," I said with a smile.
All of the Wyverns seemed to have be excited after hearing such words from my mouth, they seemed to be very devout believers, despite what I had thought before.
Aside from Meiji, all of the Monkeys came as well, each one greeted everyone, specially Truhan, who all of them wanted to fight to test their strength. Everyone had gone through a pretty hard fight in thest boss of the underground dungeon, and there were a few mysterious down below that the Wyvern Overlord told me that he was not capable of decipheringpletely.
This only gave me more incentive to go take a look down there and find the mysteries myself, while also taking the opportunity of conquering the dungeon¡
But I will most likely goplete the smaller dungeons at Othir''s territory beforehand, they are small and easy to conquer, the biggest one only having up to three Dungeon Bosses, with most of them only having one on thest floor.
The Slime Family confirmed to me that most of them had Dungeon Cores, although very small, but that was enough for me to go and snatch them.
I wonder what kind of Gods made such little dungeons just to abandon them¡ These dungeons can''t be ''natural dungeons'', as they possess Dungeon Cores, an artificially made item to create Dungeons¡
Hmm, anyways, I will think about that tomorrow. Today I had arge feast within all of my Empire to celebrate theeback of my allies.
-----
Chapter 625 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 87/?: Kiroid!
Chapter 625 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 87/?: Kiroid!
.
.
.
[Day 259]
[Kireina] gained +720 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Kireina] gained 256.973.936.630.057 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Level: 116/250] [EXP: 783.839.020.447.895/1.430.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Yesterday was a very long day, and perhaps this one will be as well.
From sending the High Gillmen to my Empire to defeating the Boss at Floor 90, fighting three Gods at the same time, defeating them, having a quarter of their existence eaten for breakfast, then having a love confession, a long night, ss change, and then the dream where I acquired more Cmity Abyss Demon Body Parts¡ it was incredibly long as a day.
And even then, we have not finished the dungeon yet, as thest Boss, and most likely the Secret Boss awaits us too¡
But it''s not like they will be of any issue anyways, after fighting three gods you begin to see dungeon bosses as tiny ythings¡ Although perhaps in the World Labyrinths or Divine Dungeons, where every monster is Divine Beasts, they might pack some challenge.,
But I do not think there is any dungeon like this in the entire Realm of Vida, as those dungeons, ording to Agatheina, form in special Realms named ''High Realms''. These Realms are special as they were contaminated with enormous amounts of Divine Energy when man gods died there. Due to the Divine Energy amount, dungeons spawned without any intervention of Gods, such dungeons harbored divine beasts as monsters.
ording to these statements, seems that even Gods explore dungeons for resources and materials, albeit it might be even more dangerous than mortals exploring the normal dungeons¡
Anyways, I did not wake up to talk about this, but my thoughts usually fly around when I think deeply about various things.
Since my ss Changesst night¡ I divided my body, leaving one to sleep while the other, I used to keep improving into something I have always wanted to create¡
A cyborg! Or an android¡ or an automaton¡ well, whatever thing, you get it, right?
Yes, I have recently created one, by simply using my skills and assembling it, I even give it a split of my soul, making it fairly stronger than other Clones that do not share my main mind such as Slime Clones.
She called herself Kiroid, and well, it looks like me a lot, but it is made entirely out of synthetic materials. There is no flesh in her! It''s all synthetic! Just like an actual robot!
It could be said that a few jewels that I added from my newly acquired Cmity Abyss Demon Magic Orbs might be not synthetic, but they are not flesh nor organs, so I believe it does not count!
She is also incredibly s.e.xy, by the way¡ Well, just like me, but perhaps even more alluring.
I never thought too deep into what I should do with her¡ I just created it spontaneously. I was even considering using her to see if it could be possible to breed with her¡ but I better not, I do not know how would I feel if I were to have s.e.x with well¡ myself? She has a split of my soul after all.
For now, she shall remain as a servant, and I will probably assign her into the workshop at my Castle as well¡ Now that I think about it, with the new abilities that I evolved and got from the ss Changes, it should be even possible to create aputer too¡ perhaps Kiroid could be the motherputer of my Empire¡
Wait, even smartphones should be a possibility, I just need to reinvent the design a bit, creating a few more blueprints in my mind, and¡ hm, yeah, I think I can do it, but I want the help of the workshop as well, Kusuri, Kajiya, Charlotte, Redgaria, and the others.
Well, Charlotte is half an android, right? But I do not think she counts¡ And our child is still resting inside of her w.o.m.b, it might take a few more weeks to be born.
¡Wait, wouldn''t our children be a genius in handling magic technology now that I think about it?
Ah, I really cannot wait for it to be born¡
Anyways, afterst night, Nereid, Kjata, Ocypete, and Smilkas had be my wives too¡ It really had happened a lot since I summoned them, and I believed it was about time to take them to the bed, as their feelings seemed genuine such as mine as well.
Their first time was rather cute with all four of them¡ and I believe that they all must be pregnant by now, judging by the times I¡ well, you know, did the thing inside of their¡ you know.
When I woke up through the body that I used to sleep, I nced at the four of them sleeping around me peacefully and inspected their w.o.m.bs with my augmented senses and eyes.
It seems that the breeding session ofst night was a sess because all four of them had a small and bright life beginning to blossom inside of their bellies¡ For now, they were as small as cells, but Nereid exuded an aura of water and ice, Kjata was fiery and warm, Ocypete seemed breezy and embracing, while Smilkas was colorful and earthy.
Four more beautiful children areing¡ I cannot wait¡ No matter how many children I have, I never get tired of them. Though, I hope they do not grow too fast! Well, I still got my dozens of babies to love.
However, by judging Vudia''s growth, they might grow at a simr pace than her as she is my first half spirit daughter¡ Well, there is the baby inside of Nefertiti as well! It might be born soon too.
My family is getting so big¡ it really fills my heart with joy, life is really a beautiful thing.
After a few minutes of having merged back both of my bodies, while leaving Kiroid resting, my children broke through the door of our room as they jumped over us.
"Mama! Hungry! Let''s have breakfast!" said Nirah, waving her purple-scaled snake-headed tail, she hugged me with her fix tiny and delicate arms, surprising Nereid and Kjata who were resting their heads over my shoulders.
"UWAH! ¡Eh? Ah, she''s little Nirah, isn''t she?" asked Nereid as she opened her aquamarine eyes in surprise and then contempt, ncing at the adorable face of Nirah.
"Auntie Nereid! Auntie Nereid! I want breakfast!" said Nirah.
"Ah¡ Alright, let''s get up, time to start yet another new day," I said, as I petted Nirah''s silky purple hair, kissing her forehead and tiny nose.
"Mama, I love you!" she said while hugging me once again.
"Nirah-chan is very cute¡" muttered Kjata.
"To think that she is in fact the-" muttered Nereid as I stopped her from talking something forbidden to talk about in front of her¡
"Hm? I am what, auntie?" asked Nirah.
"Y-You''re such a beautiful girl!" said Nereid with a warm smile, although a bit forced.
"You''re also very beautiful, auntie!" said Nirah, hugging Nereid this time.
"Uuggeh! Y-Your hugs are way too strong, Nirah, lower your grip a bit¡!" cried Nereid.
"Can I get a hug too?" asked Kjata.
"You can have mine!" said Ocypete, hugging Kjata.
"¡Not you, Ocypete, but thanks," said Kjata.
"Ueh! Kjata, you''re so warm and soft, like a pillow!" said Ocypete.
"I am quite warm and soft too, fufu~"ughed Smilkas.
"Sigh¡ D-Don''t talk those things in front of our children!" said Nereid.
As the four girls discussed, a mass of colorful feathers, my seven harpy babies flying all together reached my arms, as they embraced me with hugs and kisses.
"Mommy! Mommy!"
"Chupiiiiiiiii!"
"Breakfast!"
"I want milk!"
"I want milk too! Milk!"
"Milk! Milk! Milk!"
"I''m thirsty, chupiii¡"
Just as many other days, my harpy babies seemed to want her mother''s milk instead of food, I believe that my milk might have some addictiveponents, but because they were still very little and were developing and growing, I believed that it was fine to feed them with my milk for a bit more.
"Alright, here, have some, make sure to take turns," I said, revealing my b.r.e.a.s.ts as two of the harpy babies nced at them with voracity, jumping towards them and beginning o immediately drink milk from them¡ ah, this is rxing.
"W-What are you doing?! T-That''s¡" muttered Nereid.
"What? It''s normal, after all, I am their mother as well, and if I canctate, it shouldn''t be wrong to give them milk" I said.
"I-I see¡ I guess I will have to do that too soon¡" muttered Nereid with a blush.
"Oh? It seems that you cannot wait, huh? I am sure that you will be doing it soon" I said with a teasing smile.
"Children¡ I want a big family too¡" said Kjata as she rubbed her belly, knowing well that there was something slowly growing in her w.o.m.b now¡ even as the materialization of her soul, it seemed to have been possible for her to get pregnant through that. Perhaps this is a simr method in how Gods can do it as well¡
"W-Will Iy an egg soon? Fwehh¡ I wonder if it will be simr to these beautiful harpies¡" said Ocypete.
"Although I do not think I willy an egg, I might end up giving my child the title of prince or princess of Gnomes then. Should I be the queen of gnomes then?" asked Smilkas, who had a natural innate authority over the Gnome race, as many of the Gnomes that once inhabited the mountains that we found as we took out materials from them joined our Empire and follow her as a leader.
"I suppose? You need to have a child to change your title?" I asked.
"Kind of, it seems that I am destined to have many husbands and children though, but that already changed as I am yours now, Kireina-sama~," said Smilkas, who seemed to have some kind of Lesser Epic of her own, which I changed already plentiful of times since the moment I acquired the Skill to summon her from a human I ate long ago.
"Just call me Kireina, don''t worry about formalities now," I said, kissing her, alongside Nereid, Kjata, and Ocypete.
"Kiss! Kiss, mommy, I won''t kiss, chupii!" said one of my harpy daughters, the one with pink feathers, Ocypyne.
"A.d.u.l.ts always kiss, I also want that!" said my harpy son, the one with ck feathers, Caeeno
"Fufu, I can''t simply deny giving love to my dear children," I said, kissing Ocypyne and Caeeno''s foreheads and cheeks.
"And me! Me!"
"Me too!"
"Mommy!"
I was once again drowned in a sea of fluffy and colorful feathers, as my children jumped over me and expressed their love to me with their warmth.
"Oh no! They''re attacking mama!" said Nirah, ying along as Vudia, Ailine, and Belle appeared at her side.
"Let''s rescue her!" said Ailine.
"Mommy hang out!" said Belle.
"We''ll free you! Hehe!" said Vudia, chuckling for a bit.
"Help me¡ I cannot¡ take it anymore¡" I muttered, as the four girls jumped into the bed and began to y around with me, I attacked them with tickle attacks as theyughed cheerfully for a few minutes until the Arachne maids apanied by the new Dragon Maids brought forth the feast for breakfast.
After having properly given milk to the harpy children, they began to voraciously eat a lot of meat, just like the rest, it seems that their diet was this, although Nephiana and I were trying to force them to eat vegetables as well¡ at the very least they liked fruits, a bit.
Anyways, most of my family were surprised when Kiroid began to move from her static pose, which they had assumed was something like a mannequin I created with a lot of precision¡
"Everyone please rx, I am part of Kireina as well, so it is not like I am a new being or anything. I was made through a part of her soul, so everyone here is my family too, don''t waste time asking me how it feels to be a robot!" said Kiroid, however, Charlotte seemed more fascinated with her than the rest.
"Impressive! This is truly¡ just how dear said! She really made one! An automaton! Or an android! Don''t you get it, Kiroid-chan?! It is way more than that! It means a whole new path of possibilities had opened within our future! We need to grasp it! And I''ll need your help for that!" said Charlotte.
"Sure, Charlotte, you''re the main body''s wife so of course, I''ll help you," said Kiroid.
"Nice! First of all, please show me all your insides!" said Charlotte.
"¡Eh?" asked Kiroid.
"Charlotte, I think I can teach you these thingster¡e join breakfast with everyone else for now¡" I said.
"Sigh¡ Okay! But you better do it!" said Charlotte with zing eyes¡
I think I have awakened something within her¡
.
.
.
Chapter 626 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 88/?: Poor Hydros
Chapter 626 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 88/?: Poor Hydros
.
.
.
After having presented Kiroid to my family, a lot of my wives seemed intrigued about how it worked, or how I was even capable of assembling it so fast¡ even the Transformation Rings took a few days to create, and that was with the help of many people and dozens of Slime Clones as well.
"But honey, how did you even create such aplicated type of¡ golem? Is this a golem, right?" asked Zehe.
"I would prefer to be called an automaton¡ though the main body wants to call me an android, I am fine with either way," said Kiroid.
"I created her after having awakened my Subss Fields into the Divine category¡ The ideas, inspirations, and thoughts surged into my mind almost immediately, the blueprint for the creation of Kiroid came within seconds and was stuck into my mind until I finally created her" I said.
"That''s¡ you''ve reached Divine category in the Subss Fields?! Kireina! You are way too cheat! I have not reached that part yet! I am missing a few levels¡" muttered Lilith.
"That is indeed very cheating. But it is our wife after all, so it is to be expected" said Brontes.
"Divine category Subss Fields! Kireina, please teach me everything you know!" said Charlotte.
"Okay, I will¡ Rx a bit Charlotte" I said, petting Charlotte''s silky hair.
"Hmmm¡ Talking about Kiroid, was she really a part of your soul, Kireina-sama?! She even has a different opinion and all¡ One would assume that if it were part of your soul, you two would have almost simr thought processes" said Oga, asking a remarkably interesting question that surprised a few of my family, as he was often known to be quite clueless.
"Woah, that question hit right in the nail, Oga! Did you got smarter after leveling up so much?" asked Adelle.
"She really surprised me, I thought it was someone else talking," said Brontes.
"Was she possessed by a ghost?" asked Nephiana.
"Hey! I am not an idiot, you know! And I am not possessed either!" Oga roared in anger.
"Perhaps she has those times when she has a small hint of intelligence¡" said Gaby.
"E-Even you, Gaby-san?! Hey! Do not disrespect me like that! Sheesh¡" muttered Oga.
"Girls don''t be like that, Oga is smart, she is in fact a genius¡ when ites to fighting. And to answer her question, yes, Kiroid was created by the division of my soul. But she began to develop differently the moment I separated her from myself. Just like many Slime Clones, they''re all different despite having been created from my soul and flesh" I said.
"Ooh! So she is more like a Slime Clone! I see! Is it different than your body clones?" asked Oga.
"Yeah, my body clones are simply an extension of my main body, and I can reassemble with them at any time. They also share my mind and are technically me¡ All of you must already be knowledgeable about this, right?" I asked.
"Yeah, I get it," said Gaby.
"Yes, it is only Oga who doesn''t get it," said Adelle.
"Those abilities are rather convenient¡ I wish I could do the same so I could train with myself" said Altani.
"Well, those that had been merged with some of my Slime Clones after I used the Forced Evolution ritual in you could have the potential to do the same, but you have to train your slime shapeshifting Skill first¡" I said.
"Eh? Really?! The only thing I can do is create these tiny slimy tentacles," said Sofia, showing the palm of her hand as she created a two-centimeter-long slimy tentacle¡ Hmm, she might use them from something else.
"I can do the same, though this shapeshifting ability enhances our regeneration, as mortal wounds are no longer mortal if we repair ourselves through converting certain body parts into slime¡ you say that if we practice this more, we would be capable of shapeshifting even more, even like you, Kireina-sama?" asked Sofarpia with intrigue in her eyes¡ it seems that she wanted to change her shape around or something.
"Well, yes, indeed¡ as long as you level it up, and perhaps awaken the skills a few times¡ so it might take a long time," I said.
"I also can barely do much, I thought this slimy thing was just to enhance our regeneration, but it seems that it is way more than that!" said Lilith.
"Hm, I don''t have that ability yet¡ perhaps if Kireina-sama lets me evolve with her abilities?" asked Kaguya.
"I wonder if we do that, would we be capable of shapeshifting like Rimuru-chan?" asked Zehe.
"Do everyone want to be a Slime now, gu?" asked Rimuru.
"Just half-slime might be good enough- Wait for a second¡ if we are capable of developing this slime shapeshifting ability more¡ wouldn''t we be capable of¡ fusing with honey?!" asked Zehe.
"You''re right!" said Brontes.
"What?! Then¡ if I develop this skill more, shouldn''t I be capable of doing it as well?!" asked Nesiphae.
"Me too then!" said Nixephine.
"And me!" said Oga.
"It''s time to train it then! Hohohoho!" said Acelina.
I think the conversation deviated a lot from what we were originally talking about, but it seems that everyone had epted Kiroid rather fast¡
"Mommy, can I fuse with you?" asked Ailine.
"Ah! Ailine¡ err, maybe on another asion my dear" I said.
"Wait for a second, mom¡ If we are all your children, didn''t we inherited this ability as well?" asked Ryo.
"That is right, all of you should have thetent power of shapeshifting. Some of you, like Valentia, have already developed it a lot, while some of you might still need to awaken it" I said.
"Shapeshifting! ¡Ah, well I can do something simr by converting my body into a Phantom," said Amiphossia, beginning to turn her flesh into phantom and changing the shape around, she was able to create more limbs, heads, tails, or anything her imagination and MP pool let her do.
"Uwah! Big sis! Don''t do that, it''s weird!" said Vudia.
"If we can develop a shapeshifting ability, we should do it right away, it could help us both in battle and convenience-wise," said Ryo.
"Well, I am d that everyone is so pumped up in learning how to shapeshift¡ I suppose though I have no idea what kind of oues wille from this" I said.
Talking about shapeshifting,st night my ability to do so evolved even further through the Nyathotep ss¡ Though I do not believe they will ever reach the mastery I have, I might be able to enhance their capabilities of shapeshifting through my blessing now that I got this ss and also a Skill of the same name.
Seeing as how everyone chatted about various things, I decided to contact the Agatheina and the rest of the gods, asking for the state of Hydros and Geie, while also making sure to exin to them the events that happened yesterday, such as the fusion of Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad.
Contacting Agatheina through her artifact, she answered my call quite quickly, she seemed to be still having a meeting with all the Gods of the Pantheon. Hydros was included as I heard his or her voice around.
"Ah, Kireina-sama! We were waiting for your call! We have-" said Agatheina.
"Kireina-sama! Do you know of a way to grant me a physical body? I would prefer that of a female- GYAAAAAH!" asked Hydros, interrupting Agatheina.
"You''ve done it now!" resonated the angered voice of Agatheina.
CLASH!
Suddenly, a thunderous sound resonated through the artifact as I heard Hydros cry slowly going farther from the artifact.
BOOM!
Another thunderous sound, resembling that of something very heavy falling over the ground was heard¡
It seems that Agatheina threw Hydros far away out of the anger of having been interrupted.
"Phew, sorry about that, Kireina-sama. Hydros-chan is often a very annoying fly. But do not worry, I can deal with him or her at any time. Anyways, I apologize on behalf of Hydros'' insolence¡" said Agatheina with a gentle voice.
"I-I see¡ Agatheina, please make sure to have a good and peaceful rtionship with everyone. I really didn''t mind Hydros interrupting you to ask me something important¡ I would prefer if all of you were to get along nicely, treat Hydros well and¡ apologize if possible" I said.
Agatheina became a bit silent for a bit, she sighed and then continued speaking.
"V-Very well, Kireina-sama¡ I shall apologize when¡ Hydros consciousnesses back" said Agatheina.
"You hit Hydros that hard?!" I asked.
"Well¡ No! I just gave it a little push, nothing else! Hydros is just¡ very delicate, I have to be less of a brute, I am deeply sorry¡" said Agatheina.
"Sigh¡ As long as you understand, it is okay. Anyways, how is Geie doing?" I asked.
"Oh? That goddess¡ She immediately fell asleep when she entered my Divine Realm. We moved her to Morpheus Divine Realm, where all the beast Demigods used their Life Attribute Divinity to treat her fatigue. She is currently taking a nap, and will not wake up any time soon. ording to the ''doctors'', she has to sleep for at least a week¡ She had a very strange type of seal inside of her entire soul, which weakened her a lot" said Agatheina.
"So that''s how it is¡ Well, I can wait until she wakes up¡ Now, in other things¡ are all the gods with you?" I asked.
"Yes, they are," said Agatheina.
"We are here, Kireina-sama" said Merveim.
"We all are here! Geie is taking a nap, so don''t worry" said Morpheus.
"Our Living Deity children are checking her for now," said Maeralya.
"Is she someone special to you, Kireina-sama?" asked Ma.,
"Ah, not exactly. But she seems to be important¡ I am just theorizing, but she might have some rtion with Gaia, the fallen Titaness Goddess" I said.
"We suspected as much," said Hodhyl.
"Indeed, her whole aura resembles her, and it is fairly different than your average Earth Attribute God, even after having her Divine Core and Physical Body was taken out of her," said Agatheina, who had seen Gaia when she was in her prime back then in the Ragnar?k.
"If it is like that then¡ I wonder what she is from Gaia?" I asked.
"Well, Kireina-sama, you''ve already seen that Gods are capable of doing a variety of things with our Divine Souls, right? Remember Megusan? Even when he was fragmented into pieces, he had enough power to suppress other mortals and possess their bodies, to the point of consuming their souls, just like Geggoron and also Begudhur can do as well. If we assume that Gaia''s fragmented Divine Soul Pieces could do the same, perhaps one of them possessed some kind of mortal vessel, and by using it, she was able to raise to godhood again through that vessel, much like Megusan was actually nning to do, but his ns were ruined twice by you¡" said Agatheina.
"I see¡ but didn''t Gaia''s soul fragmented in two pieces after being attacked by Zeus family and other Supreme Gods armies?" I asked.
"That''s how I remember to be¡ Thergest Soul Fragment was used to generate a Realm, the Realm of Azn¡ While the other fragment disappeared" said Agatheina.
"It could be perfectly possible that the other fragment might be Geie¡ or perhaps the fragment itself fragmented even further," said Hodhyl.
"I think I have not told you about this, but there is a Phantasmal-ss Shield I acquired from the System¡ which has a strange soul inside resembling that of a Divine Soul, although very weakened. It also names itself Gaia, but it is rather sleepy and barely speaks. And although she remembers her name, she does not remember who she was before even bing a Shield¡ And Geie also spoke to me that she wanted to meet something like her ''fragmented self'' that I possessed¡ So, all of this might all be connected somehow," I said.
"Oh, the enormous shield that Nixephine-sama often wields?" asked Merveim.
"Yes, that one, although she only uses on some asions, the shield is currently being held by Wall in the Empire¡" I said.
"That''s¡ Impressive, Kireina-sama! To think that your ability to change fate has led to two fragments of Gaia soon be together again! Perhaps you are destined to change fate on its entirely! If we are capable of reviving Gaia with all of her strength, we might acquire a strong ally of at least Great God Rank!" said Agatheina.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"An ally of Great God Rank!" said the gods in awe.
"If we were to have such an ally, we would be capable of standing more within the Gods society as an actual Pantheon and not as some group without much strength that the gods believe we are!" said Merveim.
"But for that¡ wouldn''t we need to bring her more fragments? I will have to ask for her Geie''s help whenever she wakes up" I said.
"Wait, Kireina-sama, I remember that you might have another fragment as well!" said Agatheina.
"Another fragment?" I asked.
"Yes, didn''t you possessed a giant Mountain Golem named Gaia as well?" asked Agatheina.
"Oh, the Mountain Golem that lives in Morpheus Dungeon? I remember creating her, so I don''t think she might have Gaia''s fragments¡" I said.
"Kireina-sama, it seems that you have not realized it yet?" asked Morpheus.
"What?" I asked.
"Kireina-sama, your ability to grant names far surpassesmon sense! If you named that giant golem as Gaia, her soul quality might have changed ording to your wishes granted through the name¡ just like you are capable of offering names to your servants, giving them new evolutions and powers depending on the names they had" said Agatheina.
"Do you mean¡? Can the Golem Gaia be used as a vessel for Geie and the Shield Gaia?" I asked.
"That''s right! It is all thanks to your abilities! Even though it was not originally one of Gaia''s fragments, after being name after the Titaness, her quality of soul and physical body had be oddly simr to the original Gaia!" said Agatheina.
"That''s ridiculous¡ To think that I never realized¡" I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 627 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 89/?: Figuring Things Out
Chapter 627 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 89/?: Figuring Things Out
.
.
.
Morpheus, who still held authority over the dungeon that he gifted to me had been inspecting the Mountain Golem that I named as Gaia ever since she was created, and through his observations and the help of Agatheina, both of them had realized that such Gaia was not a simple golem anymore.
ording to their words, this Gaia had developed a soul and a physical body that seemed to possess great resemnce with the original Gaia, the soul seemed mystical and akin to divine, although still being mortal, and the physical body that was once enormous mountains had increased in quality to enormous extents, exuding mana and an Aura of earth. Due to such Aura, her interior was also blossoming with enormous quantities of precious materials.
Could I had unknowingly created a perfect vessel, for Geie and Gaia''s Shield?
But¡ wouldn''t that mean that I can also create simr beings by naming them after certain entities? What if I name something else as Helios¡ would it acquire the same abilities or develop simr powers?
"Does that mean that my naming ability¡ might be even stronger? Does it mean that my children, those named after Earth''s Gods such as Nammu, Nanshe, and Marduk¡ would they develop more abilities rted with the gods they''re named after?" I wondered.
"There could be a possibility for that to ur, Kireina-sama¡ Although, I believe that there must be some kind of limit to how much can you influence someone with a specific name" said Morpheus.
"Indeed, I also believe that the urrence with Gaia must be rted with it being an enormous mountain that already held a great amount of Earth Attribute inside of it, the name Gaia was only the catalyst to convert such powers into something simr to Gaia, but I believe that it cannot simply generate power or energy out of nowhere, the named vessels must hold a simr power to the names you''re giving them. However, I believe that Kireina-sama''s children are outstandingly talented, and might develop capabilities simr to the names you have given to them¡ or even greater," said Agatheina.
Now that I remember, there is also Hekatoncheires, the Giant Undead I''ve left roaming and exploring in the Lower Realms, who might have developed simr capabilities¡ There are also Truhan and Celica''s children which I also named after Earth''s mythology.
"I see¡ Well, this is a wee surprise. The Mountain Golem Gaia is currently controlling the poption of monsters inside of Morpheus Dungeon, so she might have leveled up a lot since I created her¡" I said.
"The stronger she gets, the better suited it might be for Geie¡ Although we can only let her try things out whenever she wakes up" said Morpheus.
"Now that we are done with that topic, I wanted to ask how are the eggs of Maahes, Ophois, and Habitis doing? Have they shown any signs of difort? I have been rather busy in here with all the things going on in Nyzzet''s Dungeon, which was rather unexpected¡ I hope they have not been born yet" I said.
Maeralya and Ma were quick to answer, as such eggs were technically their children with me, although they were conceived non-s.e.x.u.a.lly.,
"Ah, the three of them are doing good, their auras are bing stronger as well, and clear divinity is leaking from within the eggs¡" said Maeralya.
"They''re still sleeping peacefully, though they had been developing a lot inside of the eggs, almostpletely filling the space inside, so I believe they might be born very soon," said Ma.
"It is impressive how you were capable of resurrecting the souls of Moonfang and Sunw''s families through such a method, Kireina-sama¡ And even by acquiring the blood of my siblings, you were even capable of making them reborn in rather strong bodies¡ though I am not sure if they will be born directly as Living Deities¡ or Divine Species, or simply mortals with Divine qualities¡" said Morpheus.
"I wonder if we can do the same with you, Kireina-sama~," said Hodhyl.
"That would be an interesting way of creating offspring¡ ording to what they told me, you only asked for their blood?" asked Merveim.
"Indeed, I was capable of creating them as.e.x.u.a.lly, I only required arge amount of Maeralya, Ma, and their family''s blood, which I used as a catalyst alongside my own blood. I also used several Skills to generate the eggs and thenid them through orifices created in my appendages" I said.
"The more you exin it, the more bizarre it sounds¡ but that is how it was done¡" said Ma.
"Kireina-sama! Although I believe that such a method is wonderful if you are ever interested in creating offspring with me, feel free to ask me at any time! I will dly do it! There is no need to do that ritual either!" said Agatheina with a bit of thirst in her words and tone of voice¡
"Noted, Agatheina," I said to calm her down.
"Anyways, I believe that they might be born in a few days from now, so we have to prepare and greet them with arge feast¡ Uwah, I haven''t had children for a while¡" muttered Maeralya.
"Me too, although it is rather refreshing to take care of a pup once again," said Ma.
It seemed that Maeralya and Ma wanted to take care of the three children as well, so I will not be given all the responsibility. Good thing that they are responsible parents¡ Hm, all of their children could be considered the parents too, so I suppose they might join them.
"It is good to know that you''re excited about their upbringing soon. Anyways, after having talked about all of this, I wanted to go into more detail about what happened yesterday with us, everything was rushed and I had not much time tomunicate to you what happened in the fight against Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad¡ Well, you already know that they managed to escape, but not how they did it, right?" I asked.
"Indeed, Kireina-sama¡ We are just as frustrated as you! Even after giving our all through our descent through your family, even then¡ the bastards somehow managed to escape! How dare they not give their lives to you?! Do they believe that they can simply escape from your grasp?!" roared Agatheina.
"I suppose even after having prepared so many things, Kheseerad''s ability to manipte Space was still used for them to escape¡ But Kireina-sama, did Kheseerad cooperated with Begudhur and Zudig at the end?" asked Morpheus.
"We know that he did with Zudig¡ but weren''t they pursuing Begudhur? I think that Zudig intended to devour him" said Merveim.
"Alright, let''s me exin in simple terms the chaotic mess of a fight that was yesterday¡" I said.
I exined most of what happened to the Gods, from how I used my Transformation Rings to have the upper hand, how I Zudig stole Begudhur from my grasp, how I ate half of Kheseerad while Zudig and Begudhur ate the other half, about the Gods that Kheseerad freed, which included Hydros and Geie, and how at the end, it seemed as if the minds of Begudhur and Kheseerad were awake within Zudig''s soul.
"T-This is¡ What kind of creature have they be?!" asked Hodhyl.
"To begin with¡ Begudhur somehow managed to not only acquire Divinity Devouring but also awakened into an entity named ''Primordial Beast''?!" asked Merveim.
"That bastard had such a talent from the beginning?! How didn''t he developed it earlier?" asked Ma.
"It must be because of Kireina-sama¡ We already know that due to her presence, Begudhur''s seal weakened, right? We also know that he sent a lot of his split souls parasitizing vessels, and Kireina-sama and her family ate a lot of them¡ When we gods divide our souls into split souls, we canmunicate information through them. It probably means that Begudhur somehow acquired clues about Kireina-sama Divinity Devouring, and somehow acquired it without the need to possess a Legendary Hero''s body!" said Agatheina.
"Indeed. I suspect it is due to his Divinity, that of Parasitism. He can make anything he parasitizes into his perfect vessel, and as long as he is extracting energy from it, the vessel will work just as good as if it were his own physical body¡ It means that he always had the possibility of acquiring Divinity Devouring. He most likely¡ decided to eat his own Split Souls while possessing a mortal vessel" I said.
"That bastard acquired it way too easily! He''s really a cheater!" said Ma.
"I remember Begudhur cries. He talked about having been ''awakened'' from a ''metamorphosis'' that he underwent¡ Probably, the moment he acquired Divinity Devouring, he began to devour himself until he reached a point simr to mine through the Uroboros Skill¡ After the quantitative change came to be, he evolved into¡ well, the primordial beast of self-gluttony, Uroboros¡" I said.
"But what are Primordial Beasts? Those are new! I had no idea about them! I know about Realm Menaces and some of their counterparts in other Realms¡ but Primordial Beasts?" asked Maeralya.
"Fate¡ The Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny alongside the Worlds'' Will must be behind this! I knew it! Could they perhaps be elerating the world''s events for some reason? Could Kireina-sama''s actions had made them do this? I wonder¡ Perhaps Begudhur was always destined to be Uroboros, but Kireina-sama''s intervention made him awaken this facet of himself faster than it was scheduled¡ To think that something called ''World''s Enemy'' is the next creatures that these two had nned to appear in the future¡ Could this be because they want to cut down the number of gods and mortals not only in specific realms but in the entirety of Genesis¡? But even then, the clues are too few!" said Agatheina.
"Agatheina''s deduction must be right¡ the Supreme Gods and the World''s Will had always found the number of living beings and gods in Genesis to be too much! After the Ragnar?k, new gods began to be born one after another, and so did mortals. What used to be an almost dead world is now blossoming with life everywhere, and with gods everywhere as well¡ I bet that the Supremes and the World''s Will might be worried that the new generations of Gods will one day defeat and take their throne at the top¡" said Hodhyl.
"So, they came out with Realm Menaces 2.0?" I asked.
"Indeed, it is as simple as that, Kireina-sama. They just decided to create Realm Menaces, those given the task of lowering the enormous poption of living beings in Realms, but now at World''s Scale, meaning that they should be capable of ending whole Realms if given enough time to grow¡ With such power, no gods below Great God Rank would ever stand a chance against them! And the thing is, the Great Gods already might be at the side of the Supreme Gods, cooperating with them for these creatures to ''clean'' Genesis for them! These bastards!" said Agatheina.
"Then¡ even our mother?" asked Levana.
"Yes, perhaps even our mother might be trying to cooperate with this ''cleansing'' n¡ Such wicked n! How can she desire the end of life so much, even when she is a Great Goddess of the Life Attribute?! ¡No, there might be hope, we have not received any confirmation from her part of anything like this" said Morpheus.
"But how will we ever get any confirmation? This n must be something incredibly hidden from anyone except the Supremes and their closest Great Gods!" said Ma.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Should we ask our mother herself?" asked Maeralya.
"Don''t be a fool, Maeralya. If you ever do that, she might end up doing something against us. It is better to not provoke the Great or Supremes more than we had already done¡" said Agatheina.
"After talking about this, the whole fusion that Zudig did with Begudhur and Kheseerad seems little inparison¡" I said.
"Well, that''s is another problempletely different, Kireina-sama¡ And it is just as absurd, or even more. Thankfully, you managed to devour a great part of them, to the point that they will have toy low for an exceptionally long time until they acquire more strength¡" said Agatheina.
"To think that the bastard of Zudig had gotten out of his way! He literally became a Primordial Beast too, didn''t he?" asked Merveim.
"This is¡ troubling," said Hodhyl.
"Well, I have something to confess to you. I might be a Primordial Beast as well. After eating a great part of them, I unlocked a ss named ''Primordial Beast of Self-Gluttony''¡" I said.
"Ah! Is that true, Kireina-sama?!" asked Agatheina.
"Indeed, I think that Zudig did not get away with all the power, at least, I stole more than half of it, the same goes for my Spatial Maniption and the Divinity, they only have halves of what they could have originally¡ Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad are like small pieces stuck together to be something, but each piece was already damaged and not as strong as they used to be, they''ll have to grow for a long time to even be a threat," I said.
"To be expected of Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina.
"Kireina-sama, you need to grow stronger alongside your family, before those three manage to grasp their new powers!" said Merveim.
"We cannot grow as fast as you¡ but we are training and developing our abilities as we speak," said Hodhyl.
"Even if by a little, we want to be useful as well," said Morpheus.
"Thanks, I am counting on all of you," I said.
.
.
.
.
Chapter 628 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 90/?: Traveling Through Spatial Layers
Chapter 628 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 90/?: Traveling Through Spatial Layers
.
.
.
After having spoken with the gods about various issues, I finally set off toplete the dungeon once, and for all¡ of course, the relocation of the High Thunder Gillman Nation poption was first.
But I was doing such thing from the very morning, through a few of my true body Clones, which I spread across the Nation, the people packed most of their things inside of their Item Boxes and then set off into my Empire.
Due to the High Thunder Gillmen people requiring humid ces to livefortably, they were sent to the Aquaria Kingdom, where there are many ponds of theke''s water everywhere, and the overall atmosphere is also quite humid.
Na was a bit saddened by how the nation was emptied in the span of a few hours, but after she explored my Empire alongside Goghesdum, Odanth, Yvnei, and Yerze, she was fascinated by the infrastructures, the various vassal nations, the teleportation gates, and the Aquaria Kingdom, which was at least three times as bigger as the Gillmen Nation.
And about the Gillmen Nation buildings¡ they seemed very specialized in their function below water, moving them to the surface might not be a good idea¡ the Lake where the Aquaria Kingdom is located is rather spacious, due to the Aquaria Kingdom being inside a special space made through the artifact in the form of a giant door.
Aside from the giant door and the teleportation gates put inside of the Aquaria Kingdom, theke seems mostly empty despite there being a different space there where the Aquaria Kingdom is located.
Now that I had a major knowledge about the Space Attribute in Genesis after having eaten half of Kheseerad, I have discovered that this door artifact creates something remarkably simr to the pocket space of Kheseerad, a space within the spatialyers, distorting them around and creating a space in a different dimension from within the same ce, although the Aquaria Kingdom is there, its also not.
I began to wonder if the Merfolk Old Ancestor had asked for the help of a powerful Spatial Magician to create that door for him, because what I remember about fighting him, he did not use any type of Space Attribute Magic Spell, and seemed to be a Water Attribute Specialist.
Well, it is useless to ponder about it for now, as no one in the Aquaria Kingdom knew much about him, not even Caspian, even when he begged for mercy, he didn''t know much other than wanting the Old Ancestor to gain some of his youth and power by absorbing Belle''s Blessing effect¡
Haah, I do not want to remember that¡
Anyways, if I practice enough with my Space Attribute Magic, I might be capable of creating artifacts simr to those¡ although it might seem useless, as I can simply move my whole Empire inside one of my Inner Realms if I ever wanted.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, I still think that there might be some uses for me¡ perhaps I can store my Empire inside of my Inner Realms and then hide through the Spatial Layers¡ if there is not an enemy capable of disrupting space, then I will be mostly safe!
It might be a good trump card¡ although I still cannot simply teleport around as I wished I could do so whenever I acquired a Divinity of the Space Attribute¡ Perhaps different Space Attribute Divinities give different effects and spells to use those effects with.
Kheseerad was specialized in the disruption of space, hence his divinity was called ''Foreign Trespassing'', he was able to break through spatialyers and enter Divine Realms or other areas easily, but in other things such as offense, warping, teleport, and more, he was quite weak.
Maybe if I had eaten him entirely¡ but I only ate half, and then, perhaps, another half of it after munching on Zubekh¡ But even after eating a third of his entire self, I stillck the power to do some of the awesome stuff that you always imagine that Space Attribute Gods can do.
Well, creating Pocket Spaces and disrupting space with even more ease than before is a good thing, yes. I should stopining and be happy with what I got for now.
Anyways, as everyone finished having breakfast, I converted the rest of the nation of the High Thunder Gillmen into a giant golem and then saved it inside of my Item Box until I was to find a way to integrate it into theke of my Empire¡ It was pretty big, so it took around ten spaces inside the Item Box¡
Hm, now that I think about it¡ Isn''t the Item Box also some kind of Space Attribute Magic or power? Yeah! It is!
So everyone in this world seems to be given this Space Attribute Spell where they can store things freely¡ however, the amount of things that can be stored vastly differs depending on the strength of the individual, or that is what I''ve found out.
It also seems that monsters that are not as intelligent to notice, never get to use their Item Boxes.
Wait, even a chicken has an Item Box? This is quite the wicked world, huh? Though it might only have like one space, barely¡ but just thinking about a normal chicken having the power to store an item inside a different spatial dimension is¡ pretty crazy.
And another thing¡ where do all the items that people carry in their Item Boxes go after their death? I should have asked Agatheina¡ Maybe whenever I have time. I do not think it is just a secretive thing, so the gods might have some idea.
I doubt that people simply drop all of their inventory when they die, as that does not happen, I remember killing a lot of humans and they never dropped any items. The only ce where you can find living beings dropping items is inside dungeons and nowhere else.
This is also why it is so convenient to live inside giant dungeons such as this one, the people that live inside like the High Thunder Lizardmen, Gillmen, Siren, and Viper can hunt any monsters inside and will both get the monster''s meat, materials, and dropped items to boot.,
You can simply go around killing small fry, collect their corpses for meat and other materials such as their fur, and then grab the bronze, silver, or gold coins, alongside any equipment pieces, potions, or anything they can give out. It is really like ying a game, way more than outside with the System¡
I guess this is how the human and demi-human Kingdoms and Nations maintain themselves so well despite not doing much, and through the ridiculous amount of resources, they can also keep increasing their poption.
It is simply a way too good a system to the point that everything gets convoluted and inted, I suppose this is why mortals went from almost going extinct to overpopting all realms like now, to the point that the World''s Will and the Supremes want to do a little purge with the Primordial Beasts. And because the more mortals there are, the more gods will be born from within them, and more and more gods seem to be problematic as well.
Though, should not they be happy about more gods? It means more work hand to help them out maintain the attributes of the world¡ or is it that more gods mean that the world somehow gets more tired? As if you were putting more and more weight inside a stic bag, at some point, the bag breaks¡. Is it why too many gods are problematic?
Or perhaps they also fear that when there are enough new gods, one of them will one day be a Supreme as well, and try to revoke the old system like Agatheina and the other gods said.
Well, there are two theories, for now, I suppose.
Okay, there is a third theory of mine, hear me out.
What if¡ the World''s Will is just bored? And the same with the Supremes?
So, they begin doing chaotic things to see how the world develops around it, and get some fun as well¡
Maybe?
Or maybe not?
Well, it all depends if the Supremes are as stupid as I imagine or not¡
Anyways, after saving the golem inside of my Item Box, we set off through the skies, we wanted to get to the depths of the Labyrinth and defeat the final boss, and also the secret boss. I have already arranged it with Nyzzet, so whenever the final one is killed, the secret one will show up afterward almost immediately¡ Hopefully, both can reward me with loot boxes and other things.
Actually, this could be a good way to try out my new Space Attribute Magic!
"Everyone, get in!" I said, as my family quickly entered my Inner Realm: Soul World, then, I conjured several Spatial Spells, distorting the Spatial Layers around and generating a pocket space!
And then, I began to move through this space!
It was pretty crazy, to say the least, you can see that each Spatial Layer is like a long thread made out of white and dark blue essence, there are also enormous streams of Mana going all around. It is possible to make the Pocket Space invisible or not, if I do so, I can see how I move through the distortion of the Spatial Layers, it is as if they were slowly amodating to my Pocket Space.
I let my family get out of my Inner Realm when I had everything settled up. Although this Pocket Space could b considered to be out of Genesis in some ways, there was no oxygen here and it was rather cold, but everyone was doing just as fine. At this point, everyone had acquired the ''Internal Breathing'' Skill or were wearing an essory that granted the Skill''s effect, and for the cold, most were resistant to all elements, but Oga and Kaguya created a warm atmosphere by using their Auras anyways, so everyone wasfortable inside.
We put down several cushions and chairs, alongside many tables filled with snacks so everyone could enjoy the mystical and otherworldly view through the invisible Pocket Space, as I moved it with a rather fast speed.
It seemed that the faster you moved through the Spatial Layers, the brighter would everything be.
I wonder if I develop this Divinity even further¡ could I be able to visit other dimensions and worlds aside from Genesis? Breaking through the Spatial Layers and entering different nes. It seemed that Kheseerad had once tried to do something simr to what I am saying, but he failed, there is a certain level of attainment needed in the Space Attribute, alongside Divine Energy and many other factors to be capable of having enough power to break through the Spatial Layerspletely. At most, I can distort them, but for what I am imagining, I would need the power of a Great or Supreme God.
But isn''t this quite cool though? As long as I keep progressing, I might be capable of one day visiting Earth again! Though it might be awkward, and it is nothing but a dream¡ Wait, dreams?
There is also the possibility of connecting my Dreams with Earth''s dreams and enter that world through my dreams, but I have no idea how to do it. It also seems that if I ever do that, only my consciousness might be sent there, not the rest of my being.
I think I can exert a few of my powers through only my consciousness, but not as much as it would be if I carried my body or my whole soul¡ well, perhaps there might be a way to merge both Space Attribute and Dream Attribute in some way¡
"Wow! This is way too bright!" said Vudia.
"What a beautiful sight¡ It feels as if we are diving through the stars¡" said Brontes.
"Are those white streams what you call Spatial Layers, Honey?" asked Zehe.
"Is this considered as a different dimension?" asked Nesiphae.
"Mommy! Look at that!" said Ailine.
"Wait, is that thing moving?" asked Amiphossia.
Suddenly, the space around us began to distort as creatures of strange shapes emerged from within, although they were not aggressive, and simply dived through the streams of mana.
"Huh? Ah! I remember some of those things! They''re the Space Attribute Divine Beasts!" said Charlotte.
"Oh, are they in their natural environment?" asked Lilith.
"It seems that they live in between the Spatial Layers¡ this would be a good opportunity to hunt them, but let''s leave them alone for now, they''re rather pretty¡" said Brontes.
The Space Attribute Divine Beasts were shaped in many forms, some were made of dozens of jewels of many shapes and forms, while others resembled creatures made out of phantom. Some resembled enormous whales diving in the Spatial Layers as if they were a sea.
When Kheseerad freed many of these creatures to create a distraction, I managed to eat a ton, so I do not feel like hunting them for now.
"Indeed, it is a nice view," I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 629 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 91/?: One Shotting Two Final Bosses
Chapter 629 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 91/?: One Shotting Two Final Bosses
.
.
.
By moving through the Pocket Space, I created, I was able topletely ignore any dungeon obstacles, it was, perhaps, even easier than using Labyrinth Sovereign Magic to manipte the dungeon structure so it could open up for us.
In just five minutes, we reached thest floor and we even entered the room where the Boss was resting. It seems that Begudhur, although he had been resting in thesest floors until he went upwards, never managed to catch the Dungeon Boss, and when he finally acquired a new body, it seems that he simply used dozens of the parasitized bodies of the monsters that roam in thesest floors¡ I suppose that it would not have made much of a difference for him anyways in terms of strength.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I remember Wagyu and Kekensha talking about this Boss when they fought it alongside their teams, the Great Thunderstorm Dragon Tyrant High Overlord was the strongest Dragon in this Dungeon, and its strength seems to be a bit higher than Athos before he was strengthened after I took over the Dungeon where he was working as thest boss.
And as I opened a small peephole inside of my Pocket Space, I nced at the creature''s slumber, its body size was near as big as the other creatures, almost being one hundred meters tall, or few dozens of meters bigger. Its body seemed incredibly muscr, simr to Merveim. It hadrge jaws that possessed razor-sharp fangs capable of biting a mountain with ease its entire body was covered in shiny purple scales and it had several purple and yellow jewels spread across its body.
It had a particr structure atop its enormous head that resembled a giant and spiky crown made out of this yellow and purple material¡ it also had around twelve eyes and enormous arms and hands with sharp ws, its entire body exuded a mystical aura of greatness¡ however, it was not much to any of us.
I wondered if I could just y it while sleeping, we were not feeling like fighting today, the war we had against the three gods was rather intense, and we just wanted to chill and collect materials and rewards.
I was thinking of eating it while it was sleeping entirely by expanding my body around it, but I kind of want the materials for everyone else to eat, and I do not think I will get many Skills if it doesn''t have some Divine Essence within like a parasitized monster of Begudhur or a Divine Beasts¡
Although in thest fight, I ate gods and divine beasts and only got the Space Attribute Magic Skill¡ so perhaps my Uroboros Skill (formerly Devour) is getting even pickier than before? Damn it, just when I was getting a lot of skillstely, it seems that I reached a stage where I will need to eat greater things.
This is why ying this Boss quickly was the ideal way of doing it! Like a true gamer that is only looking for the gratification of rewards!
Well, now that I got my new and evolved eyes of the Cmity Abyss Demon, I should try them out some more. It seemed that they even worked in a God-like Kheseerad, even if a few a second.
I popped out of the Pocket Space for a bit while shrouding myself in a stealth spell made with my Mirage Magic, I also used my Space Attribute Magic to distort the space around myself so my aura presence would not leak out either, it seems that the boss did not notice me yet¡
The enormous dragons were sleeping peacefully, as I nced it with intensity, activating dozens of curses through my potent eyes, my irises gleamed in a scarlet red power that flew towards the Dragon''s entire self, and even its soul was seemingly affected by it too, although I decided to not affect the soul as much, as if it were to happen, it would not be capable of respawning without the respective soul.
FLASH!
"G-GROOWL¡!"
The Dragon realized the enormous pressure of my curses into its body as it woke up, beginning to convulse and groan in pain, the giant dragon began to vomit blood as its eyes began to pop out of its sockets. Its enormous body waspletely paralyzed as it saw my presence, atst, it seemed to have be even more fearful than before, shrieking in agony and then¡
BOOM!
It fell without even a fight,pletely death.
Did I kill him out of fear? That is good, I do not have time for little fights for now. Anyways, if I had fought with him, I would have killed him with one or two punches, so this death might even be qualified as merciful!
I am quite the good bad person, am I not?
"It''s death I guess," I said.,
"Woah mommy killed that giant dragon with just a nce?!" asked Vudia.
"Mommy''s OP!" said Ailine.
"Mama strong! I want to eat the dragon!" said Nirah.
"Hey, that''s quite unfair¡" said Ryo.
"If we had fought against it, it would have fallen after a few hits anyway, dear," said Zehe to our son Ryo.
"I guess¡ well I didn''t feel like fighting anyways¡ Hey, didn''t the dragon god said something about another hidden boss?" asked Ryo. He was surprisinglyzy today, perhaps fighting Divine Beasts yesterday gave him so much excitement that he wanted to cool down today.
"Yes, it should be appearing soon¡ Oh, we got the rewards!" I said, as many system windows greeted my sight and that of my family, just by looking and being part of my Party through the System Interface, they acquired shared rewards as well as EXP.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Calcting EXP Gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 250.000.000.000.000 EXP!]
[Level: 116/250] [EXP: 1.033.839.020.447.895/1.430.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Great Thunderstorm Dragon Tyrant High Overlord]!]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Great Overkill], [Great Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [Complete Annihtion], [Effortless Victory], [No Contact Made], [No Magic Used], [Induce Fear]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SSS)] x4]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Great Transcendental EXP Elixir (500.000.000.000.000) (Phantasmal+++)] x2 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll (Phantasmal)] x1 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Divine Skill Points and Subss Skill Points Elixir (10.000) (Phantasmal+++)] x1 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Phantasmal Relic of Great Thunderstorm Dragon Tyrant High Overlord] x1 (SECRET BONUS!)]
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of the Great Thunderstorm Dragon Tyrant High Overlord] Skill!]
[The Level of the [Cmity Abyss Demon One Thousand Evil Eyes of Chaotic Malice and Demise: Level 3] Skill has increased!]
Woah, what with these rewards?! They are way too good! Is something going on? Did Nyzzet do this? Well, thanks!
No, wait, I remember Nyzzet saying that he did not have control over the rewards given by the system when defeating a Dungeon Boss¡ then, is this a gift from the System Gods? No way¡ Or it could simply be that the boss is just that strong, I guess!
Though I am fairly sure that Wagyu or Kekensha would have said something if they got an Elixir that gave ten thousand Skill Points and Subss Skill Points! That is ridiculous! And then two EXP Elixirs give so much EXP that I do not even know how to say that number, but that''s a lot of zeros! And then there is another Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll to boot! Damn¡
If I recall correctly, these rewards are adjusted to the current strength and necessities of the ''yer'', meaning me¡ right? Then because I can pretty much eat gods at this point, the rewards fitting of my current strength might be¡ a bit ridiculous.
You would think that the System Gods would simply just give you crap anyways, not caring that much about your satisfaction¡ But they did not¡ they did not! They actually gave me fairly good things!
I do not know if I should be celebrating this unknown admiration that they have with me¡ or be a bit frightened! Nah, I will be simply happy instead, it is easier!
"Woah, what is this? An Elixir that gives Skill Points and Subss Skill Points?! That is good! I can change to so many sses with five thousand!" said Lilith.
"I also got one!"
"Me too!"
"It seems that everyone got one, Honey," said Zehe, as she showed me the elixir, which resembled an energy drink from the earth, it had a bright red, semi-transparent color, and it exuded a strong aura.
Could this mean that the System Gods want me to grow stronger even faster¡?
Wait for a second¡ if they take so much about me growing quickly¡ then, does that mean that something is going to happen to me at some point shortly? Wait, are they perhaps preparing me as fast as possible for that moment¡?
Ah, perhaps I am just being a bit too paranoid over the intentions of my new sugar mommies and daddies.
"Mommy, mommy! It''s there!" said Vudia, alerting me of the presence of something surging from within a giant magic circle in the ground, the gigantic body of a creature that barely fitted in the enormous hall of the dungeon room.
"Ah, this must be the hidden boss, the High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant Tyrant High Overlord! ¡What a long name,"
I nced at the fiend being ''summoned'' or ''spawned'' into the floor, its body was a bit different than the previous boss, as it was fairly way more humanoid than the dragon, but still held the head of a giant dragon, with several thundering eyes, purple scales covering its muscr body and enormous ws at its six arms¡ wait, six? It has six arms, it seems.
It also had two pairs of wings, three tails with sharp ends resembling spears, and a giant crown, even more, imposing than the previous boss, over the top of its head, the crown was made out of horns and jewels, and it concentrated arge amount of power and mana inside.
Around its body several thunderclouds began to form andbined with its size, it resembled a giant mountain ncing us from above. It was at least double the size of the previous dragon boss, and it even held a giant spear made out of golden and purple jewels as well¡ it even had a weapon.
This creature was rather impressive! Despite not having any Divine Power inside, it seemed to be as strong as a Divine Beast of Living Deity of Rank 8! It fairly surpassed the strength that a mortal could exert while still not having any Divine Power¡ so there are more beings like me or my wives in this Realm¡ well, of course, the Heroes in the Central Continent must be all like this at the very least¡ if they even want to be a challenge.
However, even with such power, it was simply not a challenge to me. I nced at the eyes of the fiend as it quickly began to move, raising its spear towards and me throwing it.
FLASH!
"Aegis," I said, conjuring my barrier shield in an instant, the spear shed against it but was not capable of prating it, falling into the ground after a loud and thundering explosion that released sparks of lightning.
CLASH!
"So this is the thing that Wagyu and Kekensha fought, huh?" I said, ncing at the enormous being as it began to charge towards me with all it had, charging its body with thunder as if it were made entirely out of a battery.
SPARK! SPARK!
"GROOWL!"
"Cmity Abyss Demon Eyes, Myriad Curses," I said, my eyes shed in a crimson light as countless curses surged from within, taking the shape of a furious and monstrous phantom due to the sheer amount of power-infused within them!
The enormous titan nced at the phantom made of curses as its entire body was paralyzed! Even if it was Thunder Attribute monster, it was paralyzed nevertheless!
"G-GRRAAHH¡!"
The Curse Phantom engulfed the creature as its eyes began to twist and turn, its entire body convulsed¡ and much like the previous one, there was no fight but a quick and dry end.
BOOM!
It was death, just like that!
Haha! I am OP! I am OP!
¡Okay, enough stupidity for the day.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[Calcting EXP Gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 350.000.000.000.000 EXP!]
[Level: 116/250] [EXP: 1.383.839.020.447.895/1.430.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] defeated the boss [High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant Tyrant High Overlord]!]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Great Overkill], [Great Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [Complete Annihtion], [Effortless Victory], [No Contact Made], [No Magic Used], [Induce Fear], [Induce Despair]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SSS)] x5]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Great Heavenly Transcendental EXP Elixir (1.000.000.000.000.000) (Heavenly)] x2 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll (Phantasmal)] x2 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Divine Skill Points and Subss Skill Points Elixir (10.000) (Phantasmal+++)] x1 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Phantasmal Relic of the High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant Tyrant High Overlord] x1 (SECRET BONUS!)]
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of the High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant Tyrant High Overlord] Skill!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of Nyzzet, the Thunder Dragon God] Skill!]
Ah! Even more! I guess I will be changing in more sses than I thought¡
Oh, and I got the blessing of Nyzzet after defeating it? I suppose it is a reward as well¡ I guess?
I hope it does not take as long as it didst night though¡ I might do it in a few days I suppose.
I believe that this thing might give me a few Skills at the very least, judging it by its strength alone¡ Well, my family quickly got out of the Pocket Space as they began to butcher the whole thing with the great help of my various Slime Clones that I quickly brought from my Empire. I also decided to help everyone out.
.
.
.
Chapter 630 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 92/?: Labyrinth Empress!
Chapter 630 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 92/?: Labyrinth Empress!
.
.
.
As I was about to butcher the two corpses and help my family and servants to cook them, yet another system notification showed up.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You have cleared the Dungeon!]
[The title [Labyrinth Queen] has awakened into [Labyrinth Empress]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Skill [Mystical Thunder Dragonoid Transformation: Level 1]!] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Kireina] received thememorative prize [Divine Dungeon Treasure (Lesser Heavenly)] x1!]
"Oh? So, there were a few prizes left for me¡ And this Divine Dungeon Treasure¡ it is higher than Phantasmal! Lesser Heavenly?! Isn''t this the rank that gods often wield as artifacts?! ¡What kind of treasure could there be inside?" I wondered, as my family asked me what I was babbling about.
"Mommy, what is it?" asked Amiphossia.
"Don''t tell me that you got even more rewards¡" muttered Ryo.
"It seems that it is the case¡" said Aarae.
"It seems that by conquering the dungeon, I get a few other rewards¡ I remember that this happened in the Forsaken Labyrinth, but not in Kaggoth''s Dungeon¡ Perhaps I did something wrong there? Ah, right, I skipped all the bosses until thest one¡ perhaps to properly conquer a dungeon, I need to beat every boss?" I wondered.,
"That must be the case, honey¡ but because you already fought thest boss, I don''t think you can go back there and fight the other bosses expecting any more rewards from the system aside from the natural dropped items¡ Which I doubt are of your interest" said Zehe.
"What a bummer¡ well, next time I won''t try to rush it as much¡ Well, I can rush it and fight all bosses¡ So I guess I just have to not skip the bosses" I said.
"Yeah, guuu! Which dungeon are we exploring next? This one was filled with surprises!" said Rimuru.
"Rimuru-chan, I think that we should take a small break first¡" said Nesiphae.
"Huh? Is that so? But Nesiphae-san, we have to grow strong and strong!" said Rimuru.
"I can''t argue with that¡ but our pace is already quite fast, so at least a week for free or two should be enough before dungeoning again," I said.
"Okay! What will be the next dungeon though?" asked Rimuru.
"I remember that Maeralya and Ma own you their dungeons as well, right, my wife?" asked Adelle.
"That''s right, we''ll try to speed run these two, so it doesn''t eat as many days as Nyzzet''s dungeon did," I said.
"Yay! Speed run! Let us beat bosses and gather loot!" said Rimuru¡ she was seemingly getting addicted to the gratification of exploring dungeons, beating strong monsters, eating their delicious meat, and getting showered in rewards¡ but what can I say against that? I am as well rather addicted to it, after all, a game-like world has always been my fantasy in my previous life.
Although this world is actually real, and if we were to die, I do not think we would respawn like in a game, so such gratification must be taken in slowly before we were to get too much into it to the point of losing a hold on reality.
There is also the Dark Steppes issue, although the sealed god there is still slowly unsealing itself, I remember that the Gods told me that they bought information about Hephaestus showing up around there¡ I cannot drag this too much, there is some work to do there, and I cannot lose the opportunity to grow stronger by eating these pesky gods¡
If the System Gods were trying to tell me to grow as fast as possible, it should mean that something greater than what I can imagine or expect is slowly creeping on my back¡ I cannot take too big of a break in this world. It''s constantly moving at a great pace, everything is changing, and as I keep moving, the world around me changes even more¡
There are not any more options than to keep going until I am capable of reaching a strength where there won''t be any more problems anymore¡ and even with my fast growth, that is still extremely far away from my grasp.
I think that even after reaching the strength of a Supreme Goddess, there will be all the other Supremes with an equal strength trying to f.u.c.k me over¡ I would need to be as strong or even stronger than the World''s Will¡ Damn, there is a big road ahead.
Anyways, for now, I will take a small break with my family, I have to be more like Rimuru and take life a bit more carefreely, I suppose. I have to enjoy the present while preparing for the future.
-----
As Kireina apanied her family and servants to butcher and cook the two final bosses of Nyzzet''s Dungeon, the god himself, Nyzzet, the Dragon God of Thunder, was left in awe after having seen Kireina defeat the two bosses with her mere¡ eyes.
He was not alone this time, as there were the other gods with him. He was still in Agatheina''s Divine Realm and had decided to nce at Kireina''s feats through a crystal ball that connected to his Dungeon.
Although a few of the gods were a bit surprised, only Nyzzet was terrified¡ mostly because he was a coward that was always scared of everything.
"This is¡ Terrifying! Kireina-sama just beat my strongest Boss Monsters with a nce of her eyes?! I remember that she took some time fighting the Thunder Monsters controlled by Begudhur in some cases¡ But how she didn''t take a minute at all with my two strongest warriors?!" asked Nyzzet in disbelief.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You fool, Kireina-sama can devour Gods'' whole, do you think that two strong mortal beings would even stand a chance against her? They did possess your blessing, but it is not like you shared your power with them, right?" asked Merveim with a grumpy expression, he was getting tired of Nyzzet being such an odd god. But he was his brother, so he had to have some patience with Nyzzet''s foolishness.
"Ah¡ That is right¡" muttered Nyzzet.
"Nyzzet-san, are you really that clueless about everything? Even after seeing how she almost killed three gods at once¡? And it is not like she took that much time with those monsters, they all mostly died with one punch except a single one that gave out a slight inconvenience. And you know why they took a few more seconds? Because they were being possessed by Begudhur''s Parasite Soul Clones, so they were all charged with Divine Energy¡ And even then, they were defeated with almost no effort on her side¡ Your Hidden Boss might be strong, but it is not near as powerful as one of Begudhur Split Souls, the difference between having and not having Divine Energy is enormous. Only the mortals with the power of Divinity Devouring can stand a chance against Gods¡ such as Kireina-sama" said Hodhyl, she was something like the elder sister figure of Nyzzet. She and Merveim were the children of the same father and mother, Tiamat, while Nyzzet only shared the mother with them¡ Despite that, they were still blood-rted siblings, of course.
"If mother were to be here, she would reprimand you for your stupidity," said Merveim.
"Okay¡ You two do not have to be so rude, you know? I have already done more than enough¡ Although Kireina-sama has not taken the dungeon yet¡ Hm? What is this¡?" said Nyzzet.
"What? What are you looking at?" asked Agatheina, ncing at Nyzzet, who began to browse through several system windows produced by the golden-colored crystal ball.
"I was¡ looking at the System Rewards History. I would assume that all of you already know that by defeating a dungeon boss, the system itself rewards the adventurer with special items only granted through the system and deposited inside their Item Boxes, right?" asked Nyzzet.
"That''s obvious, idiot," said Merveim.
"You don''t have to call me an idiot all the time¡ Anyways, by checking Kireina-sama history¡ T-This is¡ It is quite surprising¡ Have mortals ever been granted such rewards before?" asked Nyzzet.
"What are you talking about?" asked Hodhyl.
Nyzzet sighed as he manipted the system very slightly, increasing the size of the system windows and moving them towards the gods so they could see them.
There was a long list of items in such a window, they were each item granted to Kireina after defeating a Boss Monster¡ At first, the rewards seemed rather normal and a bitckl.u.s.ter, making the gods point out that to Nyzzet, calling him ungenerous.
But then, as they read further down, the items became better and better¡ until reaching a certain point where the items that were being given were incredibly ridiculous in their effects or quality¡
"What is that?! A Skill Points Elixir?! I have never seen such a thing before! Can any God with an Alchemy Divinity create such a wonderful item?!" asked Ma.
"Those items¡ they''re even good for gods like us? Those ten thousand Skill Points would be enough for us to change a ss once, giving us arge boost in strength¡!" said Maeralya.
"We could even sell it for a fortune in Divine Energy Crystals!" said Levana.
"And those other items¡ the EXP Potions are giving ridiculous amounts of EXP! Is that the amount Kireina-sama needs to level up?! I guess this is why she is still leveling even after defeating several gods¡" muttered Agatheina.
"And the treasures¡ is that¡ a Lesser Heavenly Treasure?! Not even us have one yet!" said Ma.
"Impressive¡ this is incredible! But how? How can Kireina-sama achieve such rewards?" asked Maeralya.
"I think I''ve got an idea¡ I remember speaking with Kireina-sama about this before. I do recall that she had told me that she began to think that the rewards being given to her were slowly adjusting to her necessities and also to her current strength¡ Current strength meaning¡ like how she is capable of killing gods type of strength¡" said Agatheina.
"That''s¡ Is the System somehow biased towards Kireina-sama?" asked Nyzzet.
"We have not gotten any confirmation of such behavior being true¡ it might all be just coincidence or that the System rewards are being upgraded now¡ The thing is that this had started happening to her since she ate many Gods¡ her charm as well had be incredibly powerful, to the point that many Gods are capable of attaining enlightenment by ncing at her, such as me or most of you¡ This is just a theory, but could she had charmed¡ the gods of the System themselves?" asked Agatheina.
"That''s¡ That''s ridiculous¡! Even for someone like Kireina-sama!" said Merveim.
"The System Gods are devoid of any emotions or egos¡ how could it be that they''re being charmed and enlightened?" asked Hodhyl.
"There must another factor then¡ But I do believe that Kireina-sama is capable of charming them at this point. She had recently begun to change into stronger and stranger sses, and her charm had gone off the rails at this point! Have you seen how any mortal that nces at her bes fascinated? Not even we can achieve such power over mortals! ¡She is truly a being above us!" said Bovdohr.
"Indeed! I believe that Kireina-sama might be capable of doing something like that!" said Nomera.
"Then¡ Could that mean that the System Gods themselves are our potential allies?! The ones that handle the system¡ they''re perhaps at the same position of the Supreme Gods, even if theyck the strength, they possess the control over one of the powers that support the existence of Genesis!" said Hodhyl.
"The System had been merged into the world since several years ago, but now, it had begun to be stronger and stronger as more mortals were born and used the System, and as more gods raised within these mortals that used the System, the System will keep growing stronger and so will the System Gods¡ If we were to even get them as allies¡ Would not we be capable of standing against the Supremes, then¡?" asked Morpheus.
"That''s¡ Is too hasty of a conclusion, Morpheus. For now, we must assist Kireina-sama as much as we can, and nce as she unfolds her powers, the more she grows faster, the more the System gods will show their bias with her¡ I suppose having the Blessing of the System Master himself was not enough¡ she is now having the attention of all his children¡" said Agatheina.
"But isn''t that a good thing?" asked Morpheus.
"Yes¡ But¡ I cannot help but feel frustrated! How dare they simp so much for her!!! They should wait in line if they wanted her attention, instead of showering her with rewards! I mean, I am d, incredibly happy by this, but it is also¡ I wish I could do the same! But I think I''ve given most of what I own to her¡" said Agatheina.
"We have mostly done the same, Agatheina. I suppose we cannot beat the System Gods themselves¡ They can even produce such strong items out of thin air through their System Divinities¡" said Morpheus.
It seems that the Gods were simply frustrated because they couldn''t simp for Kireina harder than they were already doing... But wait, from where did Agatheina even learn the word ''Simp''?!
"By the way, what''s a ''Simp''?" asked Kaggoth.
"Ah, that''s a term that the younglings at Kireina-sama''s Empire use! It means someonepletely devoted to another person, to the point of giving all of its belongings to it!" said Agatheina.
"¡I don''t think you should use that word to feel proud, grandmother¡" muttered Levana.
-----
Chapter 631 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 93/?: The Divinity of Cooking?!
Chapter 631 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 93/?: The Divinity of Cooking?!
After an hour and a half of working hard with all of my family, my servants such as the Arachne Maids, the Dragon Maids, Truhan, Celica, the Demon Trio, the Blood Fairy Sisters, and many others, we finally managed to butcher the entire creatures, which were treasure troves of precious materials and different and tasty types of meat, which we ended up separating in many categories.
Then, the cooking finally began as several of my Slime Clones and True Body Clones, alongside Kiroid, began to cook the delicious meat through the channeling of my Subss Fields, especially the one named Divine Gastronomy and Gourmet.
Chokumotsu and Kaen also joined in the cooking, as they realized that my cooking abilities had already surpassed them, even so slightly.
"This is¡ Kireina-sama! Have you attained¡ the Divinity of Cooking?!" asked Chokumotsu in surprise and awe.
"Incredible¡ So this is¡ our next path! We have to achieve this too, my dear Chokumotsu!" said Kaen with an inspired look on his half-monkey face.,
Kaen and Chokumotsu have been part of the first-named monkeys of my Empire when I was still a butterfly, they have been with me for a lot time now, and since I remember them that they had specialized in cooking over fighting or battles, to the point that their evolutions and ss Options were always around this.
Although they had now attained a new evolution that made them into Monkey-type beast-people, their evolutions had still been surrounding cooking. However, as they became better at it, new paths opened through their cooking methods, giving them new Skills, Magic, and abilities.
Chokumotsu seems to have taken the path of a Healer and Support-oriented Chef Magician, she had been capable of generating a portable cook whenever she was to be, cooking right at any moment and creating powerful tes that can boost several stats, increase regeneration of HP, MP, and even grant special buffs, resistance to status effects, curses, and even grant special Skills.
Meanwhile, Kaen went through the path of the Battle Chef, bing capable of fighting with his cooking tools or even generate new ones through his Battle Chef Arts and Magic, creating giant forks, knives, pots, cauldrons, and other things as types of defense, attack, and support through food preparation¡ however, both of them are way too precious in the Empire as chefs, and I have not included them in any big war at the moment, even though they should be more than capable of helping out.
However, what made me feel bad was that I attained the Divine Gastronomy and Gourmet Subss Field way faster and easier than them¡ even when they had been specializing in it for so long instead of I, who was simply fighting monsters and eating them¡ it made me feel a bit bad, after all, I just cheated my way by eating talented chefs that I found in the human wars, assimted their cooking skills and knowledge and then developed it at the side through my Slime Clones, then I just had to change into a few of my broken sses generated by the System Gods and boom! Divine Gastronomy and Gourmet attained¡
Sigh.
However, instead of feeling bad, they seemed incredibly happy about me having reached this point¡ I suppose I am feeling guilty for nothing. Instead of feeling like that, I should try to teach them now, so they can reach that subss field attainment too!
"Starting tomorrow, I will teach you everything I can, I don''t want you two to feel like you''re dragging behind in this. After all, you are the expert''s Chefs in the Empire. One of my True Body Clones that possesses my main mind, alongside Kiroid wille each day to help you out even more¡ and well, there are also all the Slime Clones focused on cooking too" I said.
"Is that true, Kireina-sama?! Ukiiii! This is the best day of our lives, Chokumotsu-chan!" said Kaen, releasing a small monkey shriek out of happiness, something that is now very rare in the Empire as all the monkeys had be monkey-type beast-people.
"Yes! I cannot wait to be a Divine Chef like Master! We shall serve her even more, and our little children will be just as happy~!" said Chokumotsu.
"Talking about your children, how have been little Crystal, Aqua, and Ifrit?" I asked.
Crystal, Aqua, and Ifrit were Chokumotsu and Kaen''s children, they had three children in the early days of my life, and since then the three had been developing greatly their abilities. These three monkey babies were rather special, as they were born with amazing innate talents, magic, skills, and powers.
Crystal was born as a Dream Roaming Monkey, with the affinity with the Dream Attribute, although she had just begun finally developing such abilities now that she got my Blessing with my new divinity of Dreams and Nightmares. Since she was born that she had evolved a lot, and she was now another of the monkey-type beast-people, much like her siblings. I remember hering to y or train in the dungeon with my children sometimes, she is a pretty young girl.
Aqua was born as an Undine Monkey and had a great talent with water attribute magic, which she had developed greatly since her birth, although she has not taken any spotlight, I remember her participating in the battle of Athetosea Conquest, and also against Geggoron not long ago with the assistance of many others. She is just as pretty as her sister and mother, now that they had stopped looking like monkeys and more like humans with long ears, you cannot see much of a difference between them and humans¡ although her hair is azure-colored, and her eyes are aquamarine if I recall correctly.
Then there is Ifrit, he was born as a ming Berserk Mountain Monkey, he had an amazing affinity with fire and pure raw strength, and is currently a member of Truhan''s group, although he didn''t apany them to their recent dungeon exploration due to his mother not letting him go. However, since then he had grown a lot, and it so to be expected that he might be granted more liberty, he is an insane battle junkie thates often to challenge Ryo¡ of course, he always gets beaten despite his great talents and needs to level up more to catch up with my son.
"Ah, the three of them are very good, Crystal and Aqua have been developing more through their puberty and recently reached a.d.u.l.thood, while Ifrit had done long ago but keeps acting like a kid," said Kaen.
"Well, that''s the nature of the little Ifrit¡ But the three of them had been growing a lottely¡ I wonder if Kireina-sama could teach my two daughters a bit more magic? Or ask one of your family members¡ Crystal is getting better at Dream Attribute Magic, but she dreams of having some studies with you! Ah, it would be also nice if you could take both as your wives!" said Chokumotsu.
"¡Eh? No wait, I can teach them if you want¡ But I do not think I can take them as wives, wait a minute¡" I muttered.
I should not, but I felt a bit of pressure from Chokumotsu after she asked me this¡ but why? I often never feel pressured¡ is this because Chokumotsu is a very close friend of mine¡?
"Sigh¡ I¡ I will think about it, okay? No promises" I said.
"Sure!" said Chokumotsu with an adorable smile, she resembled a beautiful woman in her early twenties after bing a monkey-type beast-person, with no monkey face.
"It would be reassuring if that were to happen!" said Kaen.
I will most likely not¡ but there are many other monkeys of their age, such as the children of Kizuato or Yukan''na¡ so we''ll see what I can do.
"Well, I am happy if you two are happy. Now let us begin this challenge! These are top-quality ingredients! Don''t disappoint me, you two!" I said, walking with my True Body Clones alongside the whole cooking team below Chokumotsu and Kaen supervision. Something akin to a cooking show with many fantastical cooking techniques was unfolded, my family and friends nced at the spectacle with awe and surprise as the food was prepared in countless different ways, the vors, scent, and everything merged together into a happy and harmonious atmosphere.
As everyone was happily ncing at the spectacles, I decided to go use one of my True Body Clones to snatch Nyzzet''s Dungeon and then merge it with my own.
However, as I moved with one of my True Body Clones, I was noticed by little Nirah, who apanied me down below.
"Mama, where are you going, won''t you have dinner with us and the other mamas?" asked Nirah, she seemed to understand that I was able to divide my own body, and called each of my true body clones as ''another mama''.
"Yeah, my dear, but I have a little work to do first, you can apany me if you want, it will be an interesting thing," I said.
"Sure!" said Nirah as she used her tail to entangle my torso and rest in my shoulders as she would often do. Her snake-headed tail was sweating a lot for some reason, I wonder if it has a mind of its own? Is it a primitive monster mind or something like a twin of Nirah?
Well, anyway, it seems that it cannot speak so it is better to not pursue it as it might annoy Nirah, who seems perfectly fine with it¡ However, I still decided to ask her if she had any idea if her snake-headed tail had some kind of mind of its own.
"Tail-chan? It is very gentle with me! She likes to eat a lot too! But she has never spoken, I think, aside from saying snake things like ''gishhiiiiii''!" said Nirah.
"Oh, I see! Then everything is fine I suppose" I said, as we walked through a staircase that showed itself the moment, I manipted the walls of the dungeon, generating a hidden passage.
Simr to other times, the room where the Dungeon Core was located was hidden in between the walls of the dungeon, it was supposed to be a room that cannot be entered by anyone except the Gods that govern it, well, only their ethereal projections, as gods would often never descend inside their dungeons.
"Woah! Big shiny crystal ball! Can I eat it?" asked Nirah while waving her tail.
"No, my dear, this little crystal ball is named a Dungeon Core. This is the core of the dungeon¡ think of it as if it were the heart of the dungeon. It pumps up mana and divine energy all around the dungeon constantly. It also manages almost everything on it, such as the monsters that spawn, items dropped, and other things such as those¡ Nyzzet, the god that owns this dungeon, has given it to me, so I have to first ''snatch'' the dungeon and merge it with the one we have back home" I said.
"Oohhh! So cool! Mama can do so many things! Will, I one day have my own dungeon?" asked Nirah.
"Perhaps one day you might, my dear," I said, putting my hand over the dungeon and beginning to infuse my Aura into it.
"Labyrinth Plunder," I said, as I activated one of the Labyrinth Sovereign Magic Spells, which gives me the ability to plunder a dungeon that I havepleted (by defeating the final boss).
sh!
Suddenly, the glowing, yellow-colored Dungeon Core began to sh with different lights, as its bright colors slowly became darker, my Aura and my essence began to take over it, but I decided to stop in the middle of the process, so the original properties of the dungeon are notpletely changed.
sh!
"Mama, it is getting dark!" said Nirah.
"It should be done now," I said.
[Kireina] has sessfully snatched the Dungeon!]
[Kireina] obtained the [Nyzzet''s Thunder Dragonoid Grand Labyrinth] Dungeon!]
[The [Heavenly Thunderstorm Dungeon Core] has mutated into the [Heavenly Chaos Thunderstorm Dungeon Core!]
[The Level of the [Labyrinth''s Sovereign Magic; Level 4] Skill has increased by one!]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Dungeon Menu Upgraded!]
By snatching a Dungeon, my Labyrinth Sovereign Magic Skill will most of the time level up, seemingly taking over a dungeon gives a lot of proficiency in this skill in specific¡ I wonder what would it be after getting to Level 10 and awakening?
"Is the dungeon yours, now, mama?" asked Nirah.
"Indeed¡ Now let us see its stats. System, show me this dungeon stats" I said.
Ding!
.
.
.
Chapter 632 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 94/?: Dungeon Merge!
Chapter 632 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 94/?: Dungeon Merge!
.
.
.
After having taken Nyzzet''s Dungeon for myself, I felt a stream of power rush through my being and soul and then deeply seeping into it, this was most likely the connection between one''s soul and its dungeon. However, because I stopped infusing my authority in the middle of the process, Nyzzet did not lose the authority of the dungeonpletely, so he can take care of it for me while benefitting from the Divine Energy generated there, which I cannot store inside of my soul yet.
Of course, I am still getting a share, and in a fact, a portion of the Skill Points I get every dayes from my own Dungeon Divine Energy, a small portion of it is then shared with all the other gods that own the dungeons that are merged with mine, such as Morpheus, Kaggoth, and Nyzzet soon enough.
Deciding to first nce at my new dungeon status, I asked the system to show it to me.
Ding!
{Dungeon System}
[Dungeon Name: [Nyzzet''s Thunder Dragonoid Grand Labyrinth]
[Dungeon Level: 46]
[Dungeon Master: Kireina]
[Dungeon Points: 23.300]
[Dungeon Poption: 6.841.565/10.000.000]
[Assigned Dungeon Boss: [Great Thunderstorm Dragon Tyrant High Overlord (Main Boss)], [High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant Tyrant High Overlord (Hidden Boss)]
[Dungeon Quality: B+]
[Dungeon Magic Core Production: B-]
[Dungeon Self-Regeneration: B-]
{Dungeon Skills}
[Monster Reincarnation Cycle; Level 6]
[Mineral Drop; Level 7]
[Gemstone Drop; Level 6]
[Equipment Drop; Level 3]
[Automatic Traps Creation; Level 5]
[Monster Variety eleration; Level 7]
[Dungeon Expansion; Level 6]
[Artificial Biome Creation; Level 5]
[Underground Expansion and Adaptability; Level 6]
[Monster Reproduction eleration; Level 8]
{Dungeon Traits}
[Great Thunder Attribute Affinity]
[Lesser Life Attribute Affinity]
[Lesser Ice Attribute Affinity]
[Lesser Earth Attribute Affinity]
[Lesser Water Attribute Affinity]
[Great Dragon-type Monster Affinity]
[Great Thunder-type Monster Affinity]
[Great Reptile-type Monster Affinity]
[Lesser Jungle-type Monster Affinity]
[Lesser Desert-type Monster Affinity]
[Lesser Aquatic-type Monster Affinity]
[Enhanced Bosses C+]
[Enhanced Monsters B+]
[Enhanced Spawn Rate C+]
[Enhanced Riches Drop Rate D+]
[Enhanced Equipment Set Drop Rate D+]
[Dungeon Self-Repair B-]
[Chaos Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Blood Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Illusion Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Poison Attribute Affinity] (NEW!),
[Dream Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Nightmare Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Light Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Fire Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Spatial Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
Nyzzet''s Dungeon is really something else¡ I think it is the highest-level dungeon that I have stolen up until now¡ Most of its Skills and traits levels are quite high, although some are quitecking¡ Does this mean that even when a Dungeon Level is high, it does not mean that it will be exceptional at everything? I guess Dungeons are like people, it often specializes in something instead of trying to fill all the necessities.
Even in this world specialization is often the clue for sess¡ though, on Earth, there were too many specialists, making finding a job incredibly hard. What Earth jobs needed were those that covered all kinds of jobs and had vast experience in many things¡ so the worker could be capable of adapting to the situations given.
I guess because I specialized innguage and literature, I was never capable of finding a stable job, and as a young man in his mid-twenties, I did not have any experience to use as my strength finding Jobs¡ at the end, I began to work at a minimarket and simply gave up in doing anything else¡ Deciding to enjoy the rest of my life without asking for much other than ying games and enjoying Japanese entertainment media.
Hm, I do not know why I talked about that, it does not even matter now that I''ve be a being like me, but the amount of time spent in my previous life was way more than in this new one, so I oftene to think things from such life before I was to reincarnate in Genesis.
"Mama! What are you thinking?" asked Nirah with a curious smile.
"Ah, just some meaningless things, anyways, now that I''ve gotten this Dungeon, it is time to merge it with the main one at home!" I said.
"Eh? Merge it? But how? They are too far away! Can you move a dungeon?" asked Nirah.
"Hmmm¡ Something like that. Let your mama show you," I said.
And just as I thought about it, a System notification appeared before my sight. My dungeon seemed as voracious as me, if not a bit more¡
Ding!
[Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)]''s Unique Skill [Dungeon Devour; Level 8] has been activated, however, it needs the Master approbation]
[Approve of this?]
[>YES NO]
"Yes"
Ding!
Ding!
[The [Dungeon Devour] Skill from the [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)] has been activated]
[Both Dungeons are being merged, please wait, and sit tight]
Boom!
"Sit tight¡ here ites¡ a good thing that I told my family about this while we were here," I said.
"Huh? What?" asked Nirah, as just as she dropped her tiny question, the dungeon began to tremble intensively.
"Mama, is this an earthquake? Ah! Is a big monster approaching?" asked Nirah.
"No, my dear, the dungeons are merging, this tremor means that the two dungeons are expanding themselves across thend, reaching each other¡ as if they were trying to hold hands," I said in simple terms.
"Oh! I see! So that''s how they merge?" asked Nirah.
"That''s right- Oh!"
BOOM!
Suddenly, the expanded piece of the dungeon from within my Empire finally reached the vast ins underground, destroying most of the cave sections where various types of monsters inhabited, there were a few viges in the way, but it seems that the humans or demi-humans living in them managed to escape in time, although their homes were destroyed¡ I will send a few Slime Clones to bring them to my Empire.
Ding!
[The [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)] has devoured the [Nyzzet''s Thunder Dragonoid Grand Labyrinth] dungeon, and both dungeons have been sessfully merged!]
[The Energy of both dungeons is being shared, a dungeon expansion through the [Territory] of [Grand Forest] and the [Vast ins] is going to take ce]
[Expanding¡]
BOOM!
And then, thest tremor happened, as both dungeons finally ''held hands'' and merged through such connection¡
This dungeon quickly began to be filled with a stream of energy and mana simr to mine.
"Is it done? It stopped!" said Nirah.
"Indeed, it is done now¡ Phew, I am quite used to the tremors now, but I can''t help to hate it a bit, they''re rather annoying¡ Anyways, time to see my dungeon new stats!" I said.
"Stats!" said Nirah.
"Gishiiii¡" muttered Nirah''s snake-headed tail, as it fell unconscious, it seemed to have been constantly scared after all the tremors, poor thing.
"Ah! Tail-chan fell asleep!" said Nirah.
"Maybe she isn''t as strong-minded as you, Nirah-chan," I said while releasing a chuckle.
{Dungeon System}
[Dungeon Name: [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)]
[Dungeon Level: 70] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Master: Kireina]
[Dungeon Points: 135.300]
[Dungeon Poption: 15.895.976/20.000.000]
[Assigned Dungeon Boss: Athos]
[Dungeon Quality: A+]
[Dungeon Magic Core Production: A+]
[Dungeon Self-Regeneration: A+] (LEVEL UP!)
{Dungeon Skills}
[Monster Reincarnation Cycle; Level 10] > [Monsters'' Soul Samsara: Level 1] (Awakened!)
[Magic Minerals Drop; Level 7] (LEVEL UP!)
[Magic Jewels Drop; Level 6] (LEVEL UP!)
[Equipment Drop; Level 10] (LEVEL UP!)
[Automatic Traps Creation; Level 10] (LEVEL UP!)
[Monster Variety eleration; Level 8] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Expansion; Level 6] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Combination; Level 6] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Devour; Level 9] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Biome Diversification; Level 8] (LEVEL UP!)
[Artificial Biome Creation; Level 8] (LEVEL UP!)
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[All Monster Breeding Efficiency; Level 8] (LEVEL UP!)
[Monster Diversification; Level 7] (LEVEL UP!)
[Underwater Expansion and Adaptability; Level 5]
[Monster Reproduction eleration; Level 4] (LEVEL UP!)
[Underground Expansion and Adaptability; Level 6] (NEW!)
{Dungeon Traits}
[Great Desert Monster Affinity] (LEVEL UP!)
[Undead Monster Affinity]
[Phantom Monster Affinity]
[Fire Monster Affinity]
[Enhanced Bosses++] (LEVEL UP!)
[Enhanced Monsters EX+]
[Enhanced Spawn Rate EX+]
[Enhanced Riches Drop Rate EX+]
[Enhanced Equipment Set Drop Rate EX+]
[Dungeon Self-Repair+++]
[Chaos Monster Affinity]
[Illusion Monster Affinity]
[Superior Blood Monster Affinity]
[Superior Cursed Monster Affinity]
[Transcendent EXP++]
[Transcendent Gold Drop Rate+]
[Transcendent Magic Cores Drop Rate+]
[Transcendent Equipment Drop Rate (Unique+++ ~ Mythic+++)]
[Increased Magic Core Rarity+]
[Life Attribute Affinity]
[nt Monster Affinity]
[Water Monster Affinity]
[Great Reptile Monster Affinity] (LEVEL UP!)
[Poison Attribute Affinity]
[Dream Attribute Affinity]
[Nightmare Attribute Affinity]
[Light Attribute Affinity]
[Water Attribute Affinity]
[Saltwater Aquatic Monster Affinity]
[Great Thunder Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Lesser Ice Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Lesser Earth Attribute Affinity] (NEW!)
[Great Dragon-type Monster Affinity] (NEW!)
[Great Thunder-type Monster Affinity] (NEW!)
[Lesser Jungle-type Monster Affinity] (NEW!)
It is done. All the Skills leveled up¡ However, very few traits leveled up, I suppose I need to begin fusing even more dungeons to make a difference in traits, as they are already quite a high level¡
I noticed that I have stockpiled a ton of Dungeon Points, much like Skill Points, these points can be used for things in a dungeon¡ such as buying special items that enhance the dungeon in various ways, buying even greater dungeon expansions, and I think I remember seeing Dungeon Skills and Traits Shop, alongside a Gacha using these points¡
I remember having Gacha Tickets but those were given to Zehe, the summoned creatures from those tickets were rather strong beings that now serve me in the army, I remember deploying a few of them in Geggoron''s war. But most of the time, the summoned creatures are not as strong and are often simply converted into citizens.
Perhaps if I were to summon instead of Zehe, I could have a chance to summon beings with powers simr to me? Well, this is a whole different thing though, as summoned beings are not as easy to get as simply creating items¡ right? Unless there are a System Gods of Summon or Gacha? Nah¡
There is one for rewards from the system, but not for something like Gacha, that would be way too ridiculous. ¡I hope.
There was also another interesting thing in that the Monster Reincarnation Cycle Skill reached level 10 and then awakened into the Monster Soul Samsara Skill¡ Does it mean that it has be something greater? I wonder if there is any Dungeon that has even awakened their skills, to begin with. I mean, all these dungeons are thousands of years old and had barely reached the levels they had¡ I do not know if it is true, but perhaps I am the first one to have ever found a way to merge different dungeons¡
It is rather simple to guess, gods would not simply cooperate and give away the thing that gives them the most resources in Divine Energy so they can merge and form a bigger one¡ and I also suspect that they might not even know how to do this, to begin with.
I only acquired this ability because my first dungeon, the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon absorbed by Soul Quality and some of the powers of my Devour Skill, and acquire the ability to devour other dungeons and then merge with the ones ''devoured''.
I mean, is there any other dungeon like this? Well, there is the Dungeon Combination Skill or something, but that Skill is not for dungeons tobine, but it is for the dungeon tobine with the environment while growing and expanding.
I should ask Agatheina and the other Gods about this in more detail¡ But for some reason, I feel like this dungeon was simply not enough, I want more dungeons to fuse too, I feel like if I ever manage to reach level 100 in my dungeon, something big might happen¡
And what about something else? What if I¡ eat the dungeons? Or perhaps merge them with me? Could it be even possible? I cannot really think of a way that wouldn''t involve expanding like a mass of flesh while trying to gulp down a dungeon, but it would cause too much destruction, and the main dungeon is right around my Empire, it would be too dangerous and recklessly stupid to do something like that¡
I can now eat Legendary and Phantasmal Rank weapons, but I doubt that I can eat anything beyond that, and the materials of Dungeons¡ might be way higher than Phantasmal Rank. For now, I contain my own voracity and well, that of my dungeon as well, which seems to have slowly be a living being of its own due to the hunger it has after inheriting some of the power of my Devour long ago and then leveling up to Level 9¡
The next dungeon might bring it to Level 10, and perhaps, if another dungeon is added afterward¡ what would the Dungeon Devour Skill evolve into? Damn, I wish I had that skill, but I cannot find a way to take it out of the dungeon or anything at the moment.
"Mama! Let''s go up! I wanna have dinner, I''m hungry! Tail-chan is hungry too! Although she''s still sleeping" said Nirah.
"Ah, right. Very well then, let''s go," I said, as I walked back to the Boss Room, meeting my family and friends, and enjoying a nice dinner with everyone.
.
.
.
Chapter 633 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzets Labyrinth Conquest] 95/95: An Harmonious Feast
Chapter 633 - [Fated Encounters: Nyzzet''s Labyrinth Conquest] 95/95: An Harmonious Feast
.
.
.
After joining back with my family, I quickly began to eat the delicious preparations made by my True Body Clones, Slime Clones, and the whole cooking team led by Chokumotsu and Kaen.
The Dragon Boss meat was more tender than the Dragonoid Hidden Boss, the Dragon meat was cut into many filets, some were grilled while being coated in sweet soy sauce-like sauce, although it was not specifically made with the soy seed, there was a seed rather simr which was used for the preparation, dungeon salt that had an aromatic vor was also added, alongside other types of sauces. The Dragon meat was able to absorb the vors of the sauce coated over.
The taste was rather unique, the meat was tender yet firm, the grease was finely spread across the flesh and never came as an annoyance, melting into delicious juices that merged with the sauces, these grilled filets were heavenly in vor, and perhaps, due to the strength of the creature, the quality of the product was simply premium.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Dragonoid on the other side had tougher meat as it was more packed with muscles, it also had a more humanoid form that made its meat long and flexible, almost chewy if eaten raw. There was sashimi on the table of this meat, which had a simr texture to raw tuna, a bit of a spicy sauce simr to wasabi, and some of our soy sauce imitations made wonders of this sashimi, which was finely chopped by Chokumotsu and Kaen''s expert cooking knife arts.
The raw sashimi was refreshing and cold, and it did not have any hint of blood as the Blood Fairy Sisters Trio had cleansed the bosses from their blood, although I drank a lot too, it did not give me Blood Strength as it was a Dungeon Monster, and Blood Strength seemed to only increase when I drank the blood of beings born naturally¡
I was still not much aware of how this exactly worked, but something within nature, quality, orponents of the blood of monsters spawned in dungeons was quite different than the one from monsters naturally born¡ perhaps theck of good quality, or the amount of excess mana that weakened the blood''s properties or something, but I wonder if there could be a ss that could let me drink this blood and strengthen from myself from it atst¡ Perhaps I might, as I have now gotten two ten thousand Skill Points elixirs, I will go ham in ss Changes soon enough.
Anyways, going back to the main topic at hand, the cooked meat of the Dragonoid was delicious, although tougher, if properly boiled or minced and made into hamburgers, meatballs, or meatloaf, it would be a wonderful thing to my tastebuds. Even more, if this meat was merged with the Dragon meat, forming what I called the perfectbination. Both vors merged together incredibly well, the saltiness and greasiness of the dragon and the sweetness and toughness of the Dragonoid. I could not help but indulge in my appetite, which could not be satiated quite easily.
Nirah at my side used both of her mouths to eat, her snake-headed tail became as big as a truck and began to gulp the grilled filets of Dragon and Dragonoid one by one, although her tail was often scared of everything, it seemed to enjoy when it was time to eat¡ Nirah on the other side enjoyed some sashimi, she liked the spicy sauce despite being so young, she had a very strong tongue to resist it as if nothing¡ As I nced at her and tail eat¡ I wonder how they actually worked¡ like, the physiology¡ Well, it is better to not think about it.
"Mama! This is delicious!" said Nirah.
"I see that Tail-chan is eating happily, does it not bother you?" I asked Nirah.
"Tail-chan eats what I do, and I eat what she eats! Don''t worry, although we share a stomach, it is excessively big, mama!" said Nirah, I nced at her tiny belly and the food seemed to disappear from within her body as Tail-chan gulped it down¡ she has a part of my Devour through my Blessing, so it is most likely that she possesses a near impossible to fill stomach¡ It is as if it were a void.
"I see, well, it is good that you''re well-fed," I said.
"Mommy, I want more!" said Vudia, asking me for seconds.
"Coming," I said, walking with another of my bodies and grabbing arge steak of at least one meter long, putting it over a wooden table and serving it to Vudia, she quickly began to voraciously eat it up, she had most of her face nasty with the sauce, but that was just part of her cuteness.
"Hmm, this Dragon meat and the Dragonoid are so good! I feel like I am getting a bit stronger! Is it because I am part Dragon now?" asked Lilith.
"That must be the case, I feel the same power surging through me," said Altani.
"And me, fufufu~ Despite being a devilish demoness, I am part dragon too! Quite the wonderful being that I am¡" said Acelina.
"Look, mom, I can make this now!" said Valentia as she showed us her hands shapeshift into monstrous heads of the Thunder Dragon Overlord and the Thunder Dragonoid Overlord! They looked just like the original ones, and they even held simr powers.
"Woah, that''s way too cool, my daughter! Damn, I wish I could do the same¡" said Gaby.
"Impressive, so you can do that now with any monster you eat? Perhaps it could be a good way to use the skills you acquire from them¡" I said.
"Yeah, I can also do this, this, and this!" said Valentia, shaping her arms and even the tip of her tail as the various monsters we ate, including the zombie dragon Divine Beasts, and even the space attribute ones! Perhaps she might be capable of developing Space Attribute Skills more through such methods.
"Amazing, Valentia! It seems that everyone is way stronger now that you all ate so many Divine Beasts and even various God Fragments" I said.
"I can shape as a dragon if you want, Gaby-sama!" said Gubo, Gaby''s Thunder Slime pet as she shapeshifted into the form of a dragon¡ although it was still made up of yellow slime.
"Grawr!" she said.
"That''s way too cute¡" muttered Aarae.
"I am not cute, I am a dragon!" said Gubo.
"She misspelled Dragon¡ even cuter¡" muttered Aarae.
"This meat is amazing, I can feel my Thunder Attribute affinity, and the powers within my soul slowly awaken more¡ Although it might not be as good as consuming a Thunder Attribute Divinity¡ It is good enough" said Brontes with a pleasant smile. Her Aura was growingrger as she consumed the meat of these two boss monsters.
"Indeed, I can feel that I am growing from it too! But I wish I had my daughter''s ability though! I want to eat divine things!" said Gaby with a bit of frustration, despite being plenty strong already.
"I think we will reach that point someday, girls, don''t get all frustrated over it," said Zehe.
"Oh? Zehe? You''re so calm now, weren''t you the one that wanted this the most though?" asked Gaby.
"I''ve gotten past that¡ As I have found new ways to develop my abilities after having fought Kheseerad¡ My Shadow and Dark Attribute Magic might be able to develop into Spatial Magic if I continue through this path and with honey''s blessing and enlightenment¡ I think I can reach it with enough effort and time put into it" said Zehe.
"Well, I''m d I am helping¡ despite not doing anything at all¡ I guess the Enlightenment-type sses are pretty strong to be capable of giving you all so many boosts in knowledge and power just by me existing¡" I said.
"Well, it is not only that, Kireina, but your whole existence seems to constantly leak power into our very souls and bodies¡ It is a mystical feeling to simply be at your side at this point. As long as we are around you, we always feel as if we could have enough power to fight gods¡ I''ve developed so much that I often don''t recognize myself from the past, fufu"ughed Nesiphae.
"Mommy, you''re crazy strong now! Even if I can eat divine beings, your techniques are unparalleled" said Amiphossia.
"Well, that could be discussed!" said Truhan proudly.,
"Dear, you always get c.o.c.ky when you get drunk¡ Sorry, Celica, he didn''t mean to sound rude," said Celica.
"No, it''s fine! Truhan and you are the perfect training partners I could ask, both of you are giants that can match my size and power, and also have as much strength and masterful techniques as me! I wouldn''t be able to polish myself so much without your assistance" said Nesiphae.
"Hm! Let''s keep fighting and growing stronger¡! Aahh¡ This booze is good! What is it?" asked Truhan.
"That''s the High Thunder Gillmen specialty, Truhan-sama. It is a liquor made by fermenting several types of wild fruits and also sweet and bitter algae found in theke of the dungeon for several years," said Na.
"I see! This is crazy good!" said Truhan.
"Yeah, I agree, though it is funny how you''re weaker to alcohol than me, gahaha!"ughed Celica at Truhan''s side while punching his shoulder.
"H-Hey! I am not going to lose!" said Truhan.
"Nom, nom, nom, nom, nom¡ More, more!" said the little Nephilim and Rephaite, the young children of Truhan and Celica¡ they had recently discovered the ability to divide themselves in two and were now eating individually, they were simr to my Harpy babies as they could merge at will to gain power.
"Okay, but don''t go overboard, okay?" said Celica as she feeds her children more meat.
"Hmm! My little angels! You two will get even bigger than daddy, I bet!" said Truhan with a ridiculous blushed face as he petted his children while being a bit drunk.
The dinner continued for as long as there was food, and that was, of course, a lot of time. Eventually, we went back home, where the feast actually continued across the nation untilte at night, summoning Thunder Dragons made it possible for me to be capable of letting all of my people taste the exotic meat.
Deep at night, I decided to ask the Gods about another thing that I had in mind while most people were sleeping.
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Thunderous Storming Golden Scale Armor of the Dragonoid Overlord: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Thunderclouds Dragon''s Wrecking Tongue of Monstrous Thunderstorms: Level 1]
[Breath of Thundering Obliteration: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Lineage of Thunderstorm Dragons: Thunder Dragonoid Sovereign: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Destructive Draconic ws of Sparking Electricity: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Wondrous Heart Core of the Thunderclouds Dragonoid Overlord: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Transcendental Summoning Magic: High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant: Level 1]
[Hidden Boss Super Enhancement: Level 1]
[Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant''s Transcendental Herculean Strength: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
[Advanced Thunderclouds Magic Domain: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Skill!)
Deep at night, I decided to ask the Gods another thing that I had in mind while most people were sleeping.
-----
After having ended the enormous feast that took hold in the Dark Moon Empire, Kireina decided to contact Agatheina and the other Gods of her Pantheon, seeking more answers about the questions that had arisen within her mind as she did many things, such as if there were others capable of merging dungeons.
"Ah! Kireina-sama! Another time today? What is it? You can ask anything!" said Agatheina.
"Ah¡ Kireina-sama, I''ve woke up, I wanted to ask you something before- Ahh! ¡Huh?"
Hydros seemed to have tried to speak to Kireina, but something happened before it could finish his words¡ although Kireina expected Agatheina to throw it away again, it seemed that she contained herself¡ but right before hitting it, of course. This probably exins why it yelled but then wondered what had happened.
"Err, are you busy? Maybe I should call another day¡" Kireina asked.
"No, wait! Stay! S-Sorry for that, Kireina-sama! It was¡ err, I promise that I won''t try that again!" said Agatheina.
"What did you even do?" Kireina asked.
"Ugh¡ Agatheina-sama is so rude with the humble Hydros" said Hydros.
"Agatheina, please don''t hit Hydros again¡" Kireina said.
"I-I didn''t though! Almost!" said Agatheina.
"Yeah¡ but the shockwave hurt my bare soul a bit¡" said Hydros.
"Sigh¡ Hydros, what did you wanted to request of me, by the way?" Kireina asked.
"Ah! Kireina-sama, I heard that you have amazing capabilities! I was wondering if you could grant me a physical body, I have heard that Nirah, one of your daughters, used to be a Demon God! Could you do something simr and grant me a mortal body?" asked Hydros.
"Hmm¡ It should be possible¡" Kireina said.
"And make it female¡ please!" said Hydros.
"Wait, female? I hear that you were originally male¡ are you okay with that?" Kireina asked.
"Yes! I am! I am very okay with it, Kireina-sama~!" said Hydros.
"¡Alright then," Kireina said, thinking that it was fine if Hydros wanted it so badly¡ Though she began to suspect that there might be some scheme behind this¡
-----
Chapter 634 - Side Chapter: Deciding Hydros New Body and Planning a Few Things...
Chapter 634 - Side Chapter: Deciding Hydros New Body and nning a Few Things...
-----
After Kireina was asked by Hydros to be given a physical body reminiscent of mortals, she came out with several ideas¡ There were many ways for her to grant a physical body to a god at this point, which could be called something like Reincarnation, in a way.
However, such a thing could only be practiced in exceptional cases such as Hydros, Megusan was also an exceptional case who did it to himself willingly. Megusan seemed to have used to be a male demon demigod, but after having its physical body destroyed and its divine core stolen, it was split into pieces and weakened tremendously, making it easy for him to see physical mortal vessels as good opportunities to ascend to godhood once again.
Megusan had been eaten by around 99%, leaving a small split soul inside an eggid by his strongest physical vessel, the Giant Venomous Snake Lamia, this egg was where Nirah was then born.
Megusan case could be said to be incredibly unique, the small piece of its soul still contained plenty of strengthpared to that of a mortal, and the vessel that became Nirah changed and managed to use this power that was tainted with Divine Energy. Megusan''s mind was lost through his reincarnation, and a new being, Nirah, was born through the old demon demigod''s split soul¡,
However, Hydros case was different, Hydros was devoid of the physical body and divine core, but his soul was not split into pieces, he was simply sealed into a different pocket space by Kheseerad forter use, but because he was cornered, he used him and other gods he had sealed simrly to create a distraction before getting eaten by Kireina.
An, unlike Megusan, Hydros would be getting a new physical body while its entire soul is mostly intact (just weakened). It was s different thing, as Nirah was capable of adapting well due to her soul only possessing but a small amount of Megusan''s original power.
Kireina then began to think as she was reminded of the three eggs of the Moonfang and Sunw''s Families. She hadid them as ''eggs'', and although they were not divine souls¡ she should be able to do something simr with divine souls as well, such as ze, Lazuli, Hydros, and perhaps Geie.
"There are various ways for me to create you a body, but it would certainly be a first when doing so with a Divine Soul¡ so bear in mind that it might result in some errors. Now, I can give you some of the options right away, is it fine for you? You can think them all through until I find time to do it," said Kireina to Hydros, as Hydros release an excited chuckle.
"Sure, Kireina-sama! Please, tell me the options!" said Hydros.
"Hm, you''ve served me well against Kheseerad, if it hasn''t been because of your assistance, I might have not managed to eat half of him¡ Anyways, the first option would be to be a fetus inside an egg that I willy, this is a simr method to how I did it with Moonfang, Sunw, and Habitis. I will need some blood from you, although I doubt your soul can bleed, so I might end up requesting that of the gods around here that might be good with Water Attribute, I hope you do not mind. The blood is necessary for the new body to be strong and adapt to your divine soul better¡" said Kireina.
"I see¡ Although, if it is like that, wouldn''t I have to grow all the way into an a.d.u.l.t?" asked Hydros.
"It might be the case¡ Or not, depending on the adjustments I give to the Egg and the fetus inside¡" said Kireina.
"I understand¡ Though I would prefer an option that could give me something straight away!" said Hydros.
"Hm, for that, there could be the option of generating you a new body¡ but there are many ways of doing it, there ones that can be using my flesh, by giving you one of my True Body Clones as a vessel, simrly to ze. Although I am nning in making her reborn through an egg sooner orter, as a True Body Clone won''t let her develop her strength¡." Said Kireina.
"I see¡ Although I would be so d to be closer to you, Kireina-sama¡ Perhaps something else might be better¡" said Hydros, as Agatheina was heard to be groaning in anger¡ perhaps a bit of jealously.
"Okay, then the other would be to forge you a body through merging many materials through a ritual, for that, you would need to descend and be part of the ritual as well, through that, a new body matching the desires of how you want to look like might emerge from that¡ I will try to use Divine Beasts flesh and other body parts as materials for it, so it can be a strong physical body, I might give you a few parts of my body as well so it can get an extra tiny boost" said Kireina.
"Oh! That sounds quite convenient, Kireina-sama! I suppose that would be the best one¡ But are there other options that I might be too hasty to hear of yet?" asked Hydros with curiosity and a bit of fascination in his voice tone.
"Well yeah, there are other ways of doing this same method, but it depends on your preference. Do you desire an Undead body? A Living body? A Slime Body? A Half-Ethereal Body? A Golem Body? It all depends on your preferences at this point" said Kireina.
"I see¡ So I get to choose¡ I would like to be alive, if possible¡ and well, a body made out of flesh should also be what I seek. Though, putting it like that, the other types of bodies also have their benefits, such as the Slime Body regeneration and ability to change its shape, or the ethereal body¡ Haah, it is quiteplicated" said Hydros.
"It might be possible to make you a new body containing a bit of everything as well if you want to benefit from it all and don''t mind bing a chimera of sorts," said Kireina.
"Well, as long as I can get to be woman¡ I think it should be fine¡" said Hydros.
Kireina was still a bit surprised at how Hydros desired so much to be a ''pretty female'', despite having been a man before. She remembered how much she disliked her gender-bending in Genesis, and she had several months to cope with it until she epted it and even embraced it, but Hydros seemed to seek it as if it were its goal.
Kireina could not help but think that Hydros might have had some kind of gender dysphoria when he was a mortal or something simr. In a dog-eat-dog world filled with wars, it is hard to find some time to dedicate to analyze one''s own mentality and what you truly desire to be happy, often just surviving is enough for most of the weaker gods of Genesis¡
Perhaps Hydros himself did not realize it, or perhaps he was now using the opportunity to embrace it while also taking the chance to, perhaps, attract Kireina, and even earn her side as one of her several concubines¡ Hydros thought that it would need to y its cards very well for that, even more with such a strong adversary as Agatheina, who had already forged quite a good rtionship with Kireina before it!
"Okay then, I hope that you do not regret itter¡ Well, you might end up bing both genders I think, and through the slime-like shapeshifting, you might even be given the chance of switching around, it could be a nice new creation for my experiments¡ How about we begin it tomorrow morning? I am rather curious about the results. I wonder if you would be recognized by the System as a mortal or not¡" said Kireina.
"Tomorrow! Really, Kireina-sama?! I cannot help but be filled with joy! I have just met you yesterday, but you have done so much for me already! I can only dedicate my entire self to you from now on~" said Hydros with a coquettish tone¡ although it was currently just a mass of water with a floating eye inside, so it wasn''t that s.e.xy, to begin with.
"Alright, I am looking forward to it as well¡ Now, time to switch topics and talk about what I really came here for¡" said Kireina as she spoke to Agatheina now.
Agatheina, however, was heard by Kireina gnashing her teeth loudly.
"K-Kireina-sama, your benevolence knows no bounds¡ But I still have to question¡ Does Hydros deserve such nice treatment while being just a neer¡?" asked Agatheina.
"It''s the least I could do, I am also willing to help you out in anything if you want, Agatheina," said Kireina with a friendly tone.
"¡Eh? Really?!" asked Agatheina, as her mind began to be clouded by lewd thoughts.
"Yeah? But I have not nned in doing anything that you are thinking right now¡ But for other things, it should be possible¡ Though I doubt you want a new body. And I am sure that I already gave you a Blessing and you''re even enlightened too¡" said Kireina.
"Ah! I guess that is that¡ Anyways, Kireina-sama, what did you wanted to consult with all of us? As the leader of our Pantheon, we are willing to answer all and any questions, and give you as much help both in strength and knowledge as we can" said Agatheina.
Knowledge, Strength. Both of the best tools to survive in a world like Genesis, without them, Kireina would be already dead. Although one can steamroll through problems with overwhelming strength, knowledge, and intelligence can be used together to solve such problems as well¡ however, when both of them arebined into a single individual, both strong, knowledgeable, intelligent, and cautious, a true monster might have been born in the world.
Kireina was such a being. She could always just be content with her strength and try to do everything with it¡ but instead, she chooses to gather knowledge, intelligence, n things out several times, and to top it all off, she is incredibly cautious. Perhaps because she canbine all these traits into herself, is why she was able to trap the three gods despite them thinking that they should be capable of escaping at best.
By gathering knowledge and nning several steps from her enemies, she can put her strength and varied abilities to their best use possible. Agatheina and the other Gods of her Pantheon were already aware of Kireina''s nature, and her insatiable appetite for both power and knowledge, she would often ask for almost anything from them¡ although it might seem irritating, many of the gods were fascinated with her, and would happily talk for an eternity with her if they could.
So Kireina decided to ask about the Dungeons and why hers was special in the ability to merge with others and exponentially increase its power, while also asking about the Dungeon Skills awakenings, and how easy it waspared to other Gods.
"Oh, the Dungeon merge¡? That''s¡ Yes, Kireina-sama, Gods have practiced thebination of dungeons before, but these are often very rare, and only done when the gods are unified¡ The central continent for example has what could be called a ''Great Labyrinth'', where many of the allied Gods decided to merge their Dungeons willingly while taking a share of the Divine Energy earned from them¡ This enormousbyrinth extends through most of the Central Continent and brings both nourishment and challenges for the humans there to grow constantly. It could be said that your dungeons are something simr, but it still has to grow more by ''devouring'' more dungeons¡" said Agatheina.
"However, about the ''devour'' thing, no, there has not even been anything like that before, Kireina-sama. It seems that Devouring Dungeons through your main dungeon brings more benefits than simply merging dungeons through the pacts and alliances of gods¡ We suspect that such ability might have been inherited from your Devour as some kind of ''attribute'' or ''quality'' after you gave your mana and soul energy to the first dungeon core you used to create your dungeon¡" said Morpheus.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"The Great Labyrinth¡ I see how it is. So what I am is rather unique¡ Oh, I wonder what could happen if I were to conquer that Grand Labyrinth and let my own devour it! It might be a delightful scene¡" said Kireina.
"That is a wonderful idea, Kireina-sama, though I believe we are not yet strong enough to confront the central continent and the gods there, who are too many and stronger than some of us," said Agatheina.
"Yeah, I am not particrly worried about the heroes there, but more about the Gods¡ there are like dozens and dozens of them there, right? It is like a nest that needs to be eradicated¡" said Kireina.
"We must be careful about now, Kireina-sama. Grow as much as you can with your family as we will too. We are not sure if the Supreme Gods would ever take ce in such a fated confrontation¡ Although I have an itch that it might not be the case, as the Realm of Vida is simply one of the many Realms that they govern¡" said Agatheina.
Kireina learned once more about the world she lived in and the consequences of her actions, alongside the ''fated confrontation'' that would one day ur of her against the central continent heroes and gods. For now, she remained low and strengthened herself and her family for the time toe.
Agatheina was a wise advisor, one that Kireina clearly needed for a while, and now with her at her side, her mind seemed more clearer about her goals and challenges toe¡
However, for now, she said goodbye to the gods for the day, resting in her bed alongside her vast group of lovers, who she loved dearly more than anything.
-----
Chapter 635 - Preparing for the Experiments
Chapter 635 - Preparing for the Experiments
.
.
.
[Day 260]
[Kireina] gained +750 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 372.084.847.741.168 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] leveled up!]
[Level: 117/250] [EXP: 325.923.868.189.063/1.760.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Hmm¡ day two hundred and sixty. One hundred and a bit more days, and I would be able to finally reach one year of age¡ Though I feel like it has been an eternity since then, Genesis is slowly warping my sense of time.
Another thing is my crazy dreams, such as those where I felt as if I had spent hundreds of years, due to that, my mind feels old despite not having been much time in the real world. However, I remember every year in those dreams, in the lives I had there, yet, whenever I came here, I was capable of remembering everything again. But I often felt as if I was slowly losing my own mind and former self in those dreams.
I often ask myself ''what am I?'' ''who am I?''¡ but in the end, the only thing I need to do to find that I am myself is ncing at my beautiful family. They are the only thing that keeps me sane after all¡ although many would consider me insane.
Anyways, in the world of Genesis, you really have to be active if you don''t want to get eaten alive, just like the rxed Kingdom of Athetosea was by my hands¡ The other Kingdoms that are on my radar are the Azuma Empire and the Thanatos Kingdom. However, there are many smaller nations around and in between these two big ones, such as the Kingdom of Abyss Cyclops led by the Sin of Pride to the south of the border continent, or the Kingdom of Dwarves to the mountains, and of course, the Elves that are to the south of the Azuma Empire¡ And well, there are many other smaller nations, which might be or not protected by one or a few more Gods.
In this world, if your Nation is not looked over by some God, you might as well forget about your dreams of getting somewhere, even the Athetosea Kingdom was being watched over by several Gods, such as the Zeus Family and another not so rted to them, such as the God of Storm and Winds.
But now that they had lost their Kingdom a few months ago, the Zeus family had finally decided to take on Azuma Empire, which was rather not so overlooked by Gods other than a few ones that blessed the Champions there, and because, ording to Agatheina''s intel, the Gods that were ''taking care'' of Azuma had lower positions than the Zeus family within the Pantheon of the Central Continent, they managed to force them to cooperate with them.
And of course, due to one of my dream travels, I rescued Palikoi or ze as I like to call her, and it seems that Hephaestus had decided to leave his father and siblings behind to plot something against me through the mysterious interactions he had with the sealed god at the Dark Steppes.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ah well, the Dark Steppes could be considered to be something simr to a Nation but made up of many smaller tribes and viges in a certain area, but because there are so many gods there taking care of the mortals, it is a Nation in my eyes.
After having finished my trip and conquest in the Dungeon of Nyzzet, I began to think a lot and to recap in my mind most of the events I had gone through and the enemies I have to keep a check on. And I am rather frustrated in how Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad escaped and I was not capable of getting rid of them in the spot¡ without them in the list of enemies, it would have been certainly easier, at least by a bit.
I know that they are weakened now, but they had crazy powers simr to mine, so they will sooner orter develop them more and probablye back even stronger. I am sure they might be nning something like assaulting some random lone gods to eat them and gain strength through their divinity devouring.
Though I am not sure that they would be capable of assimting the knowledge of the divinities of the gods they eat, that is something that was developed within me from more skills than simply divinity devouring, such as Uroboros (formerly Devour) and many others.
I am not sure what these guys could do, they are too weak so for now, at least in this month, they might not show up at all. But I remember the affixation that Zudig had with me, he even had some kind of obsession with stealing my ''fortuitous encounters''¡ what does he even mean with that? U am simply trying to live my life, those are not fortuitous encounters, they are annoyances!
However, I am well aware that through undergoing them, I grow stronger¡ perhaps he wants to ''steal'' these events from me. And perhaps, he might stick closer to me than I would imagine. But that is good, if he is close by, I might be able to take another bite on him.
I do not think they might show up in the Dark Steppes whenever I go there¡ but who knows how fast could these bastards develop? For now, I must keep constantly improving myself and my entire Empire.
However, just yesterday we had a lot of things that we did, so today it will be mostly a rxing day where I will create Hydros'' body, which it desires a lot.
Hydros wants to acquire a female physical body, so perhaps I should treat it as a ''she''¡ Maybe that would make it happier? Well, it is not like I seek its happiness, but it is an ally that helped after all.
Without Hydros, I would not have been able to tell such an obvious weakness in Kheseerad, and without being able to know, I would not have been able to devour half of him at the very least¡
I cannot imagine how it would have been in that regard, but perhaps Kheseerad might have found another way to escape, or Zudig and Begudhur might have been able to eat him entirely without leaving anything to me, and that would be quite frustrating, way more than them managing to escape from my grasp. At the very least, in the present situation, I managed to bite them well.
Perhaps in that event, I would have just eaten Hydros, gotten its water attribute divinity, and¡ that would have been it, maybe¡ But now, Hydros had be part of the god''s Pantheon and is using this opportunity to ask me for a new physical body, though I do not know how I could help her in developing her god cultivation.
However, I have heard that gods such as Megusan were nning in raising to godhood again after getting a mortal vessel, so it could be possible for her to do the sameter on. She might be something simr to me, a mortal with the soul of a god, which might allow her to reset back into the System.
Well, these things are rather interesting and important to know, so the experiments that I will do will serve very well in this investigation in detail. I wonder what kind of god would have Megusan be if he had raised to godhood again with the vessels, he had¡ he might have been even capable of bing many gods at the same time¡ but perhaps not many gods would be willing to do that if they have to sacrifice their physical bodies, which seem to give me arge amount of power, as well as their divine cores.
Perhaps Geggoron was not capable of getting up to that point like Megusan because he never gave up on such things¡ and perhaps because his ''physical body'' was gaseous, so he was capable of dividing even his physical body for the possessing of mortals.
Geggoron seemed to have another mindset than Megusan, seeking power through other means, as he had not lostpletely everything as Megusan did.
If Nirah ever raises to godhood again, would she get a simr divinity as her original self in Megusan, or get something new of her own? She inherited Megusan''s Poison Attribute, so I think it might be simr in that regard, unlike other of Megusan''s vessels, such as that Sphynx Queen that had Light and Holy Attribute Magic¡ would he had be a God of Light then? That seems ironic.
Anyways, I should stop thinking weirder possibilities amongst what had happened recently in these past months. Although it feels like more than a year has gone by when I remember all the events because important events happen one after another constantly¡ this is perhaps due to my fate manipting bringing disasters to me very often.
It was around noon as I was finishing breakfast with my family when I called upon Hydros, many of the gods had also gathered many items that I requested from them.
First of all, Kaggoth happily donated many divine beasts'' corpses, body parts, and even various of their souls sealed inside a sk. All of such items were considered Demigod-Rank Divine Materials, which would cost around fifty Divine Energy Crystals if they were all sold as one package. However, she gifted it all to me happily and even offered me more, but I refused as I didn''t want to take all of her riches. I only needed what was necessary for Hydro''s new body.
By the way, she also gave me pieces of her exoskeleton, and even some raw flesh from her ws, which had already grown back, with pieces of the physical body of a demigoddess of the Water Attribute, the vessel for Hydros should bepatible enough with her Divine Soul that was alsopletely coated in the Water Attribute, to the point that the soul itself resembled a mass of crystalline water¡ some even saw some resemnce to slimes in her appearance as a divine soul.
The other gods did not have much of anythingpatible with Hydros¡ Water Attribute Gods were rare in my Pantheon, I guess. Though, now that Hydros was getting a new body, it should be possible for things to be rewritten more and grant her new abilities that she did not have as a god¡ that might be able to develop whenever she rises again as one.
In the end, most of the Gods gave in some of their blood, or body parts. The Dragon (Wyverns) such as Merveim, Hodhyl, and Nyzzet, apart from a small amount of their blood (1 liter each), also gave in some of their scales and horns. Meanwhile, Agatheina gave me like five liters of her blood and told me to ask for more if she wanted¡ The beast gods were just as cooperative too.
I am rather excited now, creating a new physical body with so many parts of different gods will be quite exciting. Hydros began to seem a bit worried now, as she had considered bing a chimera as ''fine'', but after seeing the number of things waiting to be her physical body¡ she was rather fl.u.s.tered.
"Ahhh¡ K-Kireina-sama, isn''t this a bit too much¡?" asked Hydros.
"Don'' you want to get stronger? Also, you said that you did not care about bing a chimera-like being, right?" I asked.
"Ah¡ Well, I suppose, let us see what can happen then¡ my life is in your hands, Kireina-sama¡" said Hydros. Her voice was still quite manly, like a shy guy, but perhaps whenever she gets a physical body, she can sue that body to speak like a woman? Well, I do not really care at this point, I am interested in the experiment more than anything.
Hydros had descended just after all the items arrived at my Item Box through the Gods ''oracle'', which is a way for them to send gifts to their champions or blessed heroes. Due to my connecting with Agatheina through our blessing, she was given all the items and then sent them directly into my Item Box, quite convenient, isn''t it?
Oh right, Hydros can befortable on the surface without having to spend too much Divine Energy to maintain its existence due to how weakened she is. Her physical body is gone, and her divine core is also gone, her soul is also fatigued and weakened, much like Megusan, she can handle simply fine being on the surface.
I am guessing that there must be some threshold of strength that a divine being can achieve before having to spendrge amounts of divine energy to maintain its existence on the surface¡ As I remember, Living Deities can also be on the surface without much trouble. I suppose the annoying part begins whenever they be Demigods and onward.
I was currently in a vast hall filled with magic circles, this was the ''ritual hall'', where I did the evolution ritual to my wives some time ago¡ I was not alone, of course, as the scientists were with me, such as Redgaria, Charlotte, Izumi (the former Heroine of Alchemy from the Azuma Empire), and there was Herbell too.
Kusuri and Kajiya seemed too frightened about meeting a god in person, so they didn''t join¡ ah, there was Kiroid in the team too.
"This is¡ glorious! We can now see how a god can be a mortal again! Will it be able to change its divinity, how about its original powers? Nirah is not enough for the experiments, but a fully-fledged god such as Hydros might be!" said Redgaria with a fascinated expression.
"Master Redgaria¡ your face is a bit disturbing¡" said Herbell.
"He''s just excited, Herbell-san, let the crazy old man be, I am as well!" said Izumi.
"Who are you calling crazy old man?! ¡Well, I am," said Redgaria.
"See?" chuckled Izumi.
Charlotte was at her side, but she seemed particrly serious.
"Be more serious, Izumi. This is especially important research we are doing just now¡" said Charlotte as her eyes gleamed eerily, scaring Hydros, a God.
Hydros nced at the people with me with a bit of embarrassment, she seemed to have expected us to be alone into this¡
"Well, we''ll begin now, Hydros, so stand in the middle of the big circle, please¡" I said.
"V-Very well, Kireina-sama¡" said Hydros with a shy tone of voice.
.
.
.
Chapter 636 - Hydros New Body!
Chapter 636 - Hydros New Body!
.
.
.
Before beginning the ritual, I had carefully gathered many other ingredients other than what the Gods had given to me. Alongside Kaggoth''s carapace and flesh, alongside the souls of several Divine Beasts and their corpses, there were also various other materials that I added myself, such as a one-meter pile of my horns, bones, nails, and fangs.
Of course, there were also a few of my Slime Clones, alongside a pile of living slimes that I had just summoned. There were also several body parts of many water attribute monsters found in Kaggoth''s dungeon. My blood was also added into the mix, I generously gave away one liter of it without much problem.
Hydros seemed troubled, as she thought that a body made with so many materials might end up too big. However, it was not really the case, as this ceremony oftenpacted the materials a lot when the body was generated.
Aside from some of the slime properties, there were also added several pieces of magic technology into it, such as prototype transformation rings and bracelets, alongside several of my Magic Orbs and Wisdom Orbs, which were able to chargerge amounts of power, and even generate it.
With Amiphossia''s help, I also packed around one hundred different ghosts inside a crystal ball, which would also be used into the mix, to see what we can get.
Alongside all of this, not only Kaggoth helped with materials from her own body but also most of the Gods, Hydros could be said to be incredibly lucky to have so many materials for her new body! I am sure that she will end up extraordinarily strong.
But Hydros seemed to doubt.
"Err¡ I know that I should not regret things now¡ But Kireina-sama¡ Isn''t this a bit too much?" she asked.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"You shouldn''t worry about anything, even if it fails and it bes a grotesque vessel, you can always leave it behind and we can try again tomorrow," I said.
Unlike most mortal beings aside from specific entities such as undead or spirits, Gods were capable of changing around physical bodies with extreme ease, this was because it could be considered that their Divine Souls were their real bodies and selves, while their physical bodies were considered as more like an ''equipment'' although it was also very essential for their strength and growth¡ And well, most of them were very attached to it as it was the same body they always had since mortality.
If the new physical body were to fail, it could be possible for Hydros to detach herself from it and wait for a new body¡ although it will be harder than other times. It would be harder because through this ritual and by using my Divine Soul and Divine Aura as the fuel of the magi circle, I will be forcing Hydros'' body to converge with the physical body, creating a better harmony within the two¡ Of course, it can still be detached, but it might end up hurting Hydros a bit.
Well, I am sure that it will work, and even if the resulting body is not like Hydros wanted, I can shape it around through my abilities.
"That''s¡ it is true. I suppose I should stop doubting you, Kireina-sama, you''re so nice with me¡" said Hydros, as she filled herself with some more vigor, entering therge magic circle where all the materials were carefully positioned.
"It''s about to begin¡ Demon Eyes of Appraisal!" said Redgaria, as his crimson eyes suddenly shed out with a mysterious hue.
"Demon Eyes of Appraisal? What''s new" I said.
"Oh¡ Yeah, I unlocked them after changing sses and modifying my eyes with those of demons and vampires," said Redgaria.
"Interesting¡ I might have to eat your eyes" I said.
"Don''t joke like that¡ It''s hard to tell when you''re serious about doing something ridiculous¡" muttered Redgaria.
"Hahaha! Come on, it was just a little joke, don''t you like to tease others too? ¡Very well then, Hydros, sit tight¡" I said, as I began to infuse my Divine Soul and Divine Aura into the magic circle.
"Ah! This is¡ Kireina-sama''s Divine Aura and Divine Soul!" said Hydros with fascination.
My Divine Soul and Divine Aura converged together into a mass of various colors, and ethereal energy of strange and bizarre properties that began to flow through the entirety of the magic circle. I then infused more of my Mana and Soul Energy as well.
The magic circle began to glow with iridescent colors and dark colors, as a small semi-transparent dome appeared over Hydros, resembling the shape of an egg, and encapsting the materials and the god inside.
ck electricity began to spark alongside ck fire, as the process ofbination and generation of a new body began.
"Uwaaaaaahh!" groaned Hydros in surprise and perhaps a bit of pain.
"Bear with it, Hydros¡ Also, make sure to materialize your ideal body within the new vessel, just think about it inside of your mind constantly!" I said.
"Y-Yes¡!"
Spark! Spark!
The circle kept exuding powerful energy as ck lightning, mes, and small explosions of these two continued to ur in a range of two meters surrounding the circle. Of course, I wasn''t affected by it as much, but the rest of the people with me stepped back around ten meters.
This magic circle was created through thebination of many of my Skills infused within them alongside several spells. Amongst such Skills and Spells, there were Forced Evolution Induction, Flesh Maniption, Blood Maniption, Armor Combination, several eggying Skills that also helped in the formation of a body if adjusted enough, mutation induction, and so on. I was also infusing great amounts of Life Energy through my Root of Life Magic.
Spark! Spark!
"Ooh?! Just how many Skill effects and Spells did you infuse into the magic circle, Kireina?!" asked Redgaria.
"Many, a lot of the ones that could help, such as the binding of flesh, thebination of souls, thebination of ethereal and flesh, the enhancement of them, the induction of the mutation, the fusion of flesh, separation of flesh, andbination of flesh, the transformation of anything into slime, and vice versa, alongside the forced evolution induction¡ and so on, it is perhaps even more advanced than any other I''ve ever made before. I am getting quite good at Ritual Magic," I said.
"Is that even Ritual Magic at this point? You''ve already revolutionized it and improved upon it, something that many sorcerers amongst the Realm of Vida and perhaps the whole world of Genesis have barely done through thousands of years¡ It is all thanks to your unique abilities, I suppose¡ I wonder if there is a God of Rituals, perhaps he might be better than you¡" said Redgaria.
"Oh? I would like to taste him if he were to exist¡" I said, ncing back to the ritual as the sparks of ck lightning and the explosions of ck fire became less intense. Hydros groans became dimmer as her voice was slowly sounding differently.
The ''egg'' made by my Divine Aura and Divine Soul began to crack, as light emerged from within.
Crack, crack!
sh!
"Ahhh¡ I feel¡ So¡ new!" said Hydros, her voice now sounding like that of a seductive mature woman.
The different colored lights dissipated as her new physical body was revealed¡ and it was, well, quite something.
"Oh? What is this feeling? That presence¡" muttered Redgaria.
"Ah, her body is quite pretty despite having been made with so many different materials!" said Izumi.
"This is it!" said Charlotte.
Hydros'' new physical body resembled a humanoid mature woman, her size, however, was a few centimeters over two meters, she was quite tall. Her skin was of a clear bright blue, simr to the sea itself.
She possessed wide h.i.p.s that made her appearance alluring and provocative, and her chest was also quite generous.
Hydros'' new body also had one single eye, simrly to cyclops, which was crimson colored with several blue hues. Her hair was azure-colored with several crimson strands, which extended all the way to her feet, the hair seemed to move by itself, resembling the tentacles of squids or octopus.
All across her body, she had many golden markings, depicting several sea creatures. Hydros'' new body had four arms, the two upper arms had a hard, red-colored crab-like exoskeleton starting from her elbows, which ended inrge crab ws, most likely being capable of tearing through things with ease.
The other two arms below the ws seemed more ''normal'', although they were covered in blue-colored fish-like scales starting from the elbows as well and having one-centimeter-long horns made out of sapphire-like jewels. Her nails in such hands were long and ck colored.
She also had a fish-like tail surging from atop her round and bouncy butt. Her legs seemed streamlined, but had fish fins around the knees, while the nails were as long and ck-colored as the ones in her second pair of arms, although there were no fish-scales in these areas, her legs looked smooth and soft, and her thighs could probably easily asphyxiate someone.
Hydros had pointed ears that ended in fish-like fins too, and also a few gills in her beautiful neck. In her forehead, there was a small, three-centimeters long horn made out of the same sapphire-like jewel.
"It is done¡ This body form¡! It is really streamlined, despite the obvious chimeric parts, it seems quite professionally sculped¡ Good job, Kireina-sama" said Izumi.
"We need a few flesh, blood, bones, and other things extractions, for experiments, of course!" said Redgaria.,
Hydros nced at her own body as she suddenly smiled, showing her sharp, shark-like teeth.
"This¡ Is this my new body? I cannot believe it! These wide h.i.p.s! Aaahhh~ A-And my voice too?! And these enormous b.r.e.a.s.ts! Oh my! I am¡ really a woman now?!" asked Hydros with surprise and happiness.
"Do you look as you wanted to look like? And you''re more like both¡ but yeah, your appearance is mostly female" I said.
"Yes, Kireina-sama! Ah- Wait, both?" asked Hydros, ncing down below as she noticed that there was another member aside from her v.a.g.i.n.a¡
"Uuhh¡ Huh¡" she muttered.
"I am sure that through your new slime-like properties, you can actually modify if you want to show both or only one of your preferences," I said.
"R-Really?" she asked.
"Yes, try it out," I said, as Hydros concentrated on the task given, her flesh slowly turned into an aquamarine slimy substance, shaping itself as her second gender suddenly disappeared¡
"Now I am truly a woman!" she said with happiness, her beautiful scarlet eye shining brightly.
"Indeed, do you feel anything else though? How strong are you? Can you use some new abilities?" I asked.
"A-Ah¡ I think¡ I can do this?" said Hydros, as out of nowhere, her aura expanded around her body as a full exoskeleton armor covered her entire body, it seemed to be crab-themed, but it waspletely metallic.
"Oh! That''s the Transformation Ring effect?! It even inherited that!" said Redgaria.
"Transformation Ring¡? Yes, I believe that this power might be of good use to serve Kireina-sama¡" said Hydros.
"Don''t you feel tired? As you are a god, right?" I asked.
"I would like if you could call me goddess from now on¡ But no, I think I do not feel any fatigue, Kireina-sama" said Hydros.
"Goddess¡ I suppose you are truly a girl, just as you wanted¡ Congrattions? I guess," I said with a smile.
"Y-Yes! N-No, Kireina-sama¡ Now that I have a body like this¡ wouldn''t you want to¡ t-to try it out?" asked Hydros.
"Try it out¡? Ah, so this is what you were nning?" I asked as Hydros had already moved near me with a blush on her face,pletely ignoring everyone else.
"It would be interesting to know if that new body can bear children¡" muttered Charlotte with a perverted smile at my side.
"Wait, you''re going too far now! I just met her two days ago! Sorry, Hydros. You''re really beautiful, but I would like to know you more in detail about anything¡ else. I have been considering a lot my decisions up until now, and hastily taking girls into my bed is not a priority now that I feel like I''ve matured my mind a bit¡ I believe that before anything, forging a good rtionship should be the priority as of now" I said.
"Ah¡ K-Kireina-sama! You are so romantic¡ I see! Very well then! Now that I can live once more in the mortal realm, I will stick at your side until you feel like our rtionship is enough!" said Hydros.
"¡You didn''t get it that well, huh? Anyways, it would be nice to see the full extent of your capabilities¡" I said.
Indeed, I believe that Hydros acquired way more abilities than she thought.
.
.
.
Chapter 637 - Hydros New Abilities
Chapter 637 - Hydros New Abilities
.
.
.
If Hydro''s new form seemed to be capable of staying in the mortal realm, or simply the surface, it meant that she had acquired something that most gods seek, an ideal mortal vessel.
It has been exined before, but to resume it, any type of God, the stronger they get by raising Ranks, the harder it is for them to maintain their existence in areas thatck a dense amount of Divine Energy.
This is because their existences are simply too strong, the entire world and its attributes begin to be pressurized by their existence if they stay too long on the surface, and to lessen this burden in them and the world, they must spend Divine Energy.
Of course, the more weakened a God is, the easier it is for them to wander on the surface without much burden. And Gods such as Living Deities up to Rank 8 are quite safe on the surface, needing very little Divine Energy to sustain themselves.
This is because, as it has been exined to me, Living Deities are beings within mortals and deities, it''s like the ''middle stage'' before bing a semiplete divine being at Demigod, and then aplete divine being at God rank¡
After that, there are the Great God and Supreme God Ranks, which, ording to what I have learned, seem to be the Ranks that (obviously) surpass aplete god. Great Gods are very rarepared to Gods, there having less than fifty in the entire world of Genesis, while Supreme Gods are less than ten¡ Living Deities seems to go over the hundreds of thousands, demigods seem to go for the thousands, and gods there are only a few hundred.
However, ording to Agatheina, this statistic keeps increasing rather than lowering, as Genesis had be such a vast worldpared to how it was before, that it seems that mortals are bing Living Deities every day across all Realms. Even in the Realm of Vida, there might be someone bing a Living Deity¡
Hydros, who seems to have acquired a mortal vessel as strong as a god, which was i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed with the essence of her divine soul, seems to have be something simr to me in a way, or to Zudig with David''s body. A perfectbination between a Divine Soul and a Mortal Vessel capable of supporting the Gods'' Soul.
And isn''t it obvious already? If I was capable of doing this with Hydros, what is stopping me from being capable of doing the same with the rest of the Gods¡? Though it is rather tricky, as Hydros was very weakened, so the experiment might fail if it is done with a fully-fledged God in all of its strength like Agatheina.
"This body¡ now that I am slowly getting more used to it as I walk around, it feels lighter and better than my actual previous physical body¡ Ah! Now that I am a cute woman, should I wear beautiful dresses? A-And underwear too! Ah, Kireina-sama, would you like to see me wearing something provocative? Fufu, so much to do~" said Hydros as we inspected her body in more detail, she was fantasizing about simply being womanlier¡ I am d she is happy, I suppose.
"Well, you''repletely n.a.k.e.d now, so I doubt it will beat this¡" I said.
"This physical vessel¡ is quite ideal! Just as those other gods are seeking¡ You did it already on your own! Wait, doesn''t that mean that you can do the same with the other Gods?!" asked Redgaria in surprise.
"I believe so¡ to an extent, it should be doable¡ However, although it resulted simply fine with Hydros, I strongly believe that it might have been because she was already weakened, very weakened¡ a god on its own would be way too strong for the ritual to actually seed, and for that to happen truly¡ I would have to ask the Gods to weaken themselves and help me do a ritual that might end up failing, I don''t know if I should risk my rtionship with them doing something like this¡" I said.
"You got a point, Kireina. But what about it? Aren''t those Gods fascinated with you anyways? I am sure that the crazy Agatha or however she''s called will do it happily if there can be the chance for her to be always at your side!"ughed Redgaria.
"Yeah, but I am trying to be nice with them¡ I don''t want Agatheina to weaken either just for me to try out something that might not result in sess, as it would end up weakening my Pantheon, right?" I asked.
"Nice? You? Aside from your family¡ Do you believe in that bullcrap, Kireina? What is being nice anyway? Just a way to get more interests through certain actions¡" said Redgaria.
"Hey, give me a break, I am trying to be better with my allies, they''re my family as well, so it still applies within your logic," I said, ncing at Redgaria''s eyes with my own.
"Sheesh, you''re such a sensitive woman, if I were in your ce, I would have already called any of those Gods to be a new experiment!" said Redgaria.
"Lucky for them you''re never getting their attention aside from the crazy Hel," I said.
"Tch," said Redgaria, he really does act like an edgy kid, despite being an old man.
"Calm down there¡ We will get to it eventually. Despite all of your annoying personality, I am beginning to consider you family too," I said with a smile, patting Redgaria''s back.
"Family?! Me? S-Stop talking stupid shit!" said Redgaria while crossing his arms.
"Oh? I have never seen you fl.u.s.tered! This is new! Haha! Anyways, Hydros, can you use your Divine Energy through that body? Have you tried infusing it within the vessel? We do not know yet if you can even do that yet, it might burst immediately into pieces" I said.
"That''s¡ a good question, Kireina-sama¡ I should get to it¡" said Hydros, sitting on the floor cross-legged, as she put her arms over her crossed legs and closed her eye, concentrating as if she were meditating.
I nced at her entire body through my Eyes, detecting the flowing stream of Divine Energy, white-colored energy flowing through her blood vessels intensively, it coated her muscles and filled her blood vessels, reaching all of the many organs she had inside of the body, even the bones, and her brain. Her crimson eye opened again as the energy flowed freely, seemingly without any issues.
"This is¡ I can use Divine Energy¡!" said Hydros.
"And can you produce it? I know that your Divine Core is gone, but I''ve heard that even without it, you gods still keep producing, but in a smaller quantity" I said.
"Let me see¡" muttered Hydros as she closed her eye again, her soul, which was aquamarine with a phantasmal form emerged, the stream of Divine Energy was connected to her soul, and as she infused her thought into it, a thicker stream emerged from within her soul and flower towards her physical body.
"There¡ Yes, I can! Although it is only about 1 Divine Energy Crystal worth of Divine Energy per¡ day? Or perhaps every two days¡" said Hydros.
Judging by how things such as a Living Deity Rank Divine Beast cost around ten Divine Energy Crystals, it was ater low profit per these two days. She might be able to conjure a few Divine Techniques before she is emptied out of it, and would have to use Mortal Skills or Spells by then.
Of course, through this new body of hers, that should be the best case and choice, and thanks to my God Devour support, she should be as threatening as any of my family members, if not a bit more due to the added Divine Energy she can make.
"What about your God Cultivation Rank level? Is it still there, it should be, right?" I asked.
"It¡ It is strange, it is as if it had disappeared, yet the effects of the rank I was currently in remain, alongside the production of Divine Energy¡ I now also have Levels, something that I never had before¡ Is this what mortals have, Kireina-sama?" asked Hydros, she was a mortal in the period where Genesis was still together as a, there was no system in that time, so she raised through the Mortal Ranks and Life Walls through Cultivation of the three primordial energies (Life Energy, Mana Energy, and Soul Energy). And because she became a god in that time, she never got to see the system features for mortals.
When the System just had appeared, ording to Agatheina and the rest of the Gods in my Pantheon, it did not affect Gods until ater stage, when the System was absorbed by the World''s Laws and became a pir of existence as a whole in the new world of Genesis.
However, just as the gods had exined to me before, Gods, starting from the Living Deity Stage, do not level up nor benefit from Experience Points gained after defeating an enemy¡ But because Hydros said that she has Leveled, it means that she has gone back to being a mortal with various Divine Powers, such as myself.
She might have a hard time leveling up too, or not, I don''t really know, maybe I am the only exception having a hard time leveling, but I''ve noticed that even after fighting many Gods Split Souls, some of my wives have not evolved yet, meaning that their experience required might be just as absurd as mine, or perhaps just a bit less¡ I fear that my own influence, blessings, and such, had made it harder for everyone to level up at the end¡
"Indeed, those are Levels, you can gather experience points by pretty much ying any monster. We got a Dungeon right here, I''m sure you''re strong enough to be capable of steamrolling with almost anything on it, aside from a few bosses, where you might need some assistance,"
"This is¡ Amazing! If I level up, I can get more Stat Points, right? And also, Skill Points! I might be able to change sses moremonly now!" said Hydros happily.
"And you might be able to evolve if you reach your max level¡ though you might end up evolving into a Living Deity," I said.
"Ah! Does that mean that I can get another divinity through that method?! Is this why the Gods want to acquire mortal vessels?!" asked Hydros.
"Perhaps¡ Mortal Vessels alsoe with the ability, too, well, to obviously let you be on the surface, having an upper hand against most of the other Gods in that regard" I said.
"I see! So wonderful! Kireina-sama, can we go level up? Let us go on a date~!" said Hydros with a cute smile, showing her sharp, shark-like teeth.
"Hmm, we have extracted most of what we needed from you, so¡ yeah, sure, I''ll go with one of my Split Bodies," I said, splitting myself in half and going out with Hydros to the dungeon, while also remaining here with the rest of the crew through the other body I left here.
"Aren''t this wonderful news, Kireina-sama?" asked Charlotte.
"Indeed, it has gone well, now we must improve upon it and perhaps generate a way for Gods to get bodies simr to Hydros¡ But I won''t let them exchange bodies until I am sure that it won''t fail nor will weaken them permanently¡" I said.
"You might also be capable of teaching Hydros Divinity Devouring, don''t you?" asked Redgaria.
"That''s true¡ I might end up helping her in that regard. If I can manage that every god gets a pseudo mortal body, then all of them will be incredibly strong with the help of Divinity Devouring¡" I said.
"Hm, there is a lot to work and investigate! Let us go to the workshop!" said Izumi, leading our way as we went to spend the rest of the day in the workshop. I spent it in three different areas at the same time through my body. With this one, I went with them to the workshop, with the one carrying my child I spent it with my family, and the other was with Hydros.
I used this opportunity to teach her a lot of things about the Mortals'' System, and I even managed to catch a glimpse of her status, which seemed emptier than I had imagined, she needs to begin gathering more Skills.
Her Skill Levels were quite low, but this was because she had just begun leveling her Skills, although Gods have Skills though, it seems that she never had any time nor form of leveling them while being sealed for quite a long time.
Another thing to notice was her Mana Points and Magic Stats, which were over the toppared to the rest of her stats, most likely because these two stats are rted with one''s soul, and her soul was a Divine Soul, even if vastly weakened, giving her a vast pool of Mana and a strong Magic Stat from the get-go.
-----
[Name: Hydros.
[ss: God of Water Fluctuations Reincarnation.
[ss History: Apprentice Warrior, Water Attribute Mage.
[Subss:
[Subss History:
[Rank: Rank ??/20 of the Mortal Realm.
[Race: High Oceanus Chimera Cyclops Empress (God Reincarnation)
[Level: 027/300
[Status: Excellent.
[HP: 2305/2305
[MP: 16230/16230
[Stamina: 1500/1500
[Strength: 2255
[Defense: 930
[Magic: 5620
[Resistance: 1315
[Speed: 922
[Charisma: 1500
[Luck: 20
[Skills]
[Blessing of Kireina, The Divine Chimera Holy Mother of L.u.s.tful and Venomous Light and Nightmares]
[Lineage of the Oceanus Chimera Cyclops Empresses: Bloodline of the God of Water Fluctuations]
[Deviant Life Perception: Level 3]
[Herculean Oceanic Chimera Cyclops Empress Physique: Level 2]
[Water God Divine Psyche: Level 2]
[Monstrous Strength; Level 1]
[Water God Divine Five Senses: Level 2]
[Status Effect Resistance; Level 2]
[Physical Damage Resistance; Level 3]
[Magic Damage Resistance; Level 2]
[Water God Divine Oceanic Charm: Level 1]
[Crimson Eye of Oceanic Storms: Level 2]
[Water God Dazzling Oceanic Divine Aura: Level 2]
[Water God Divine Magic of Oceanic Fluctuations; Level 2]
[Unarmed Fighting Technique: Level 2]
[Armor Technique: Level 2]
[Shield Technique: Level 1]
[Magic Fighting Technique: Level 1]
[Enhanced Body Parts: ws, Pincers, Nails, Muscles: Level 3]
[Increased HP, MP, and Stamina Regeneration; Level 1]
[Automatic HP, MP, and Stamina Regeneration; Level 1]
[Fast Speed Thought Processing; Level 1]
[Lesser Limited Spells; Level 2]
[Lesser Limited Monster Techniques; ws, Fangs; Level 1]
[Self-Enhancement; Enlightenment (Kireina); Level 4]
[Self-Enhancement; Creator (Kireina); Level 3]
[Augmented Magical Power; Level 2]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Slime Shapeshifting; All Body Parts; Level 2]
[Self-Body Fluids Maniption and Generation; Poisonous, Alluring, Sweet, Acid; Level 1]
[Instantaneous Slime Self-Regeneration; Level 2]
[Electricity Maniption: Level 1]
[Draconic Scales: Level 1]
[Divine Water Dragon Breath: Level 1]
[Bloodsucking: Level 2]
[¡]
[Titles]
[God of Water Fluctuations Reincarnation]
[¡]
-----
Chapter 638 - Lazuli
Chapter 638 - Lazuli
-----
Haahh¡ So warm.
This feels so nice¡
I do not want to¡ wake up yet.
But still¡ I have to¡
Kireina-sama has freed me from my shackles¡ I cannot simply leave the favor unpaid while living in here for the rest of eternity¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
My body is gone¡
My Divine Core as well¡
Only my Divine Soul remains, yet, since I met her, I have felt so¡ well.
This warmth that envelops my existence, it''s soforting.
They feel like the embrace of my mother when I was a mere little girl¡
How long has it been since then? How much has it been¡?
Sigh¡ I do not want to remember anymore¡
But Kireina-sama seemed willing to help me even in that¡
But why? Why would she do so many things for me?
I was a mere stranger a few days ago¡
Perhaps, she is just a good person.
A Heroine, maybe?
Mortals always surprise us, Gods, in many ways, perhaps she was simply a nice person¡
Mother¡ I wonder if you ever miss me. I do¡ I miss you dearly every day.
What Tundra did to me is¡ unforgivable, yet, so much time has gone by, I think I''ve even lost the anger, the desire for vengeance has also dissipated¡ I only wanted to be freed, and now that I am, I simply want to rest for eternity within this warmth, it''s as if nothing else mattered anymore¡
Is this because my emotions have been broken? Has my heart shattered?
Perhaps¡
I may be no longer what I used to be.
Mother, the bright girl that you once knew¡ I am no longer that¡
I am¡ simply the shadow of my former self¡
An empty person¡ with nothing else in mind other than to rest for eternity in the warmth.
But there is something that matters, not everything does not matter.
Kireina-sama matters to me, she has freed me, and within my broken heart, I still feel the necessity to repay her for what she had done to me.
And through her warm soul, my own Divine Soul has been healing very fast¡
Just recently, a greater warmth came to her soul, something that she ate that made everything even morefortable¡ Now, I feel like my Divine Soul is healing even faster.
I know that¡ I want to simply do not do anything anymore and simply rest, but Kireina-sama makes me move forward, I want to repay her and her¡ family.
That girl¡ ze, was it? She is simr to me, and her Divine Soul is just as warm as Kireina-sama.
Her Divine Soul is bonded with Kireina-sama too, we seem to be simr existences, despite our vastly different origins.
She often speaks to me sometimes, she keeps me entertained¡ Her personality is very passionate and explosive.
But I like her, she is¡ perhaps the first friend I''ve ever made.
It''s not like¡ I do not think of Kireina-sama as a friend, but she seems more like¡ Well, something else¡ N-Not in a romantic way, of course!
I mean¡ perhaps like an adoptive mother? Or an elder sister¡
She is¡ very motherly with me, she is just nice for the sake of it¡
Can people really be like that?
Perhaps it is more normal than I thought, and I have been just experiencing the worst part of this world only¡
I wonder if someone misses me in Niflheim¡ My other sisters, how have they been?
I wonder if Tundra has changed from how she was. Has she be a good ruler?
Or was she corrupted and¡ perhaps something happened to our mother?
No¡ Tundra might have hated me¡ But I doubt¡ she would do something to our beloved mother¡ right?
But that mysterious God¡ I never knew that she had such rtionsh.i.p.s with Lone Gods that only did dishonorable acts¡
I do not know the God''s name, nor its appearance, as I never managed to see him.
But I do remember his voice, it had the voice of a youthful man¡
Tundra called him, ''the God of Sealing''.
What could¡ she be nning now?
I hope¡ that she has not been meddling herself with any more Lone Gods¡ They might seem peaceful, but¡ I know that many are wicked and do acts of malicious intent just to please themselves or selfishly acquire power for their own.
Lone Gods are those that do not belong to any families,ck bonds with people and are often wicked.
Some just want to be left alone¡ but the majority are chaotic entities that cannot simply make bonds with others due to their natures and bizarre divinities.
However, through what Kireina-sama has talked about, I have heard her talking about Lone Gods, some are her allies¡ So, I better do not discriminate against them if I ever get to meet one¡
And well, aside from ze, there have been¡ other people here too.
Although not exactly in the same ''space'' as me, there are others that dwell and live within Kireina-sama''s body and soul.
They often enter and get out of it as if it were their house¡ it is quite bizarre, but I suppose that Kireina-sama''s incredible capabilities let her do that, and due to her nice and motherly character, she might not mind at the least.
There is a girl, a girl that sounds like a mature woman, but talks like a child, she was named Mao¡ her personality is genuinely nice, although she seems rather immature and childish, she is always very bright, as much as ze.
She had told me that she was once a mere summoned Familiar, but that changed once when she was given many powers by Kireina-sama, and now she had be a unique creature, something named ''Manticore''.
Ah, there is also another simr girl to her, named Wall¡ Yes, it is a rather strange name, but she is just as nice and sweet¡ Kireina-sama has many good people as allies.
She is often called ''Little Wall'' by the others, and she is nice and a bit immature, but I suppose that might be part of her adorable charm. Little Wall usually talks about various things, and I have heard that she has a ''main body'' which are the giant walls protecting the Empire¡ It is hard to believe, but it might be true by taking into ount Kireina-sama''s incredible capabilities.
And there''s¡ well, a group of siblings named ''the Chimera Siblings'', although, in this state I cannot see any of the people, they have told me that they have several different appearances, and were ''summoned'' or simply ''created'' by Kireina-sama. Through her various wonderful capabilities.
The leader of the ''Chimera Siblings'' is a creature that calls itself Catterpir, and is quite charismatic. She likes to talk mostly about delicious food, and about how much she likes to go over her mount, a flying golden wyvern named Shiny.
The rest of the siblings all are charismatic as well, they all have rather noticeable personality traits¡ It is impressive to think that they are monsters¡ I suppose that the concept of what monsters are is shattered when we talk about Kireina-sama''s allies.
Ah¡ and well, there are also¡ many Vampires. Indeed, the race was born from a goddess named Agatheina in this Realm of Vida.
I did know about the existence of Vampires since I was in Niflheim, they are a widespread race of beings, but I never imagined that they originated from a Goddess here¡ although some of them also told me that not all of the Vampires were, as some are granted Vampiric Races through evolution in the System.
The world is really vast, isn''t it?
These Vampires are all nice people, though there is one called Aleksandra, who is a bit too fascinated with Kireina-sama. She is often reprimanded by the other Vampires, such as Jerold, who is a ck Cat Beast-men, there is also Caedmon and Cassandra who are nice people as well.
Everyone has been very nice to me¡ Perhaps not only for Kireina-sama but for all of these people, I want to¡ I want to work hard for everyone.
I want to meet them as well¡ In-person this time.
I believe that I am¡ healed enough, I am so weak that being in the mortal realm (surface) would not affect me as much¡ and I have also heard Kireina-sama talking with a God who had descended too¡ Although I barely heard much, I think she even gave it a physical body¡
Perhaps I could also get one that is not simply the one¡ the one from that wicked dungeon.
But wouldn''t this mean a new beginning, what could I chose to be now?
I am sure that she also let that God choose what it wanted to be¡ Perhaps, I could get a simr benefit¡
I have always been a fairy, and Kireina-sama seems to be one too, well, notpletely. She has shapeshifting powers too¡ and seems to not be simply a fairy at all¡
Well, what can I be to be strong? What can I be to be useful?
To not be weak and pathetic anymore¡? I do not want to be like my former self anymore, I want¡ to be someone else, someone new¡
But can I achieve it?
Can I, mother?
As I rest¡ I call upon Kireina-sama, telling her of my recovery, and that I want to see the outside world once again¡
Everyone¡ it will be nice to meet you all, in person this time¡
-----
[Day 261]
[Kireina] gained +780 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 483.195.958.852.279 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Level: 117/250] [EXP: 809.119.827.041.342/1.760.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today in the morning I was woken up by the small murmurs of the voice of a young woman within my soul.
This seemed to be Lazuli, who had just woken up from the slumber she had undergone since I freed her from being a Dungeon Boss. I have left her bonded into my Soul to nourish her through the energy released from my soul. She seemed to have undergone an almost full recovery in a few days after that event.
Lazuli was very weakened from the events that underwent through her hard life. She was backstabbed by her sister, and through a mysterious god whose power was rted to sealing, she had her physical body sold as Divine Materials alongside her Divine Core, only leaving her Divine Soul, in a simr state to Hydros or Geie.
However, her state was way worse than theirs, perhaps evenpared to Geie. Her soul was way too damaged, and her mind was on the verge of fragmenting into pieces due to the constant suffering and stress that she went through for many years.
But due to my healing, she has recovered a lot¡ and also, is suppose I should thank ze and all of my servants that oftene to inhabit my body to rest.
It seems that part of her rehabilitation were these people, and how they constantly kept talking with her and making her feel better and safer.
"Do you believe you''re ready to emerge?" I asked her, as I was already having breakfast with my family.
"¡Yes, Kireina-sama¡ I am ready to emerge¡" said Lazuli with a timid voice.
"Very well then," I said, waving my hand as my soul emerged from within my body, like a spectral and ethereal mass, I slowly manipted it around as many colors were showed to my family.
"Woah, mommy, what are you doing?" asked Belle in surprise.
"Remember Lazuli? It seems that she is ready to get out¡ I should bring ze here too" I said, as I spoke with ze, she was currently walking around the city with other people, but immediately left what she was doing and rushed back to the castle.
"Ah! Kireina-sama! Has Lazuli recovered atst?" asked ze as she came flying like a ming meteor through the sky, reaching the window of my room and entering while pping her zing wings.
"Indeed¡ Aaand, here she is" I said, twisting around my soul as from within the ck, pink, red, purple, yellow, gold, and other colors emerged a bright clear blue, jumping out of my soul and hitting the floor head-on.
St!
"Uwah! Lazuli-chan!" said ze, flying towards Lazuli, as Lazuli began to shape her Divine Soul around.
"Aaahh¡ ze, don''t worry, it didn''t hurt, it is just the floor" said Lazuli, her Divine Soul then shaped itself into materialized ice, which acquired the form of her fairy body, althoughpletely made out of ice.
"Lazuli-san, how do you feel?" asked Belle.
"You''re back!" said Vudia.
"She seems to be in good shape, despitecking a lot of power, I would say that she can stay like that just fine¡" I said.
"Ahh¡ Belle-san, Vudia-san¡ I am fine, thanks for your concern¡" said Lazuli with a small and timid voice.
"Uwah, she''s made entirely out of ice!" said Ailine in surprise.
"She should be careful not to melt around ze, she''s literally in fire¡" said Oga while crossing her arms.
"Ah, Oga-san, do not worry, my ice cannot be melted like this, as it is simply the materialization of my soul¡" said Lazuli.
"Oh! So you''re immune to our fire?" asked Kaguya.
"N-Not exactly, I would appreciate it if you¡ didn''t throw fire at me if possible¡" said Lazuli.
"Eh? Of course, we won''t! Take it easy, girl!" said Oga.
"So, do you wish to stay in your Divine Soul, or do you want a physical body? I should be able to grant you one of my True Body Clones, so you can be simr to ze¡ Although I''ve been nning on giving her a new body so she can grow strong independently" I said.
"Oh! A new body?! Really? If it can be like this one¡ Or maybe even stronger?! Perhaps I would be able to finally level up! And learn Skills and other things that mortals enjoy!" said ze.
"That''s¡ I would be happy if it could be that way, Kireina-sama¡" said Lazuli with a polite tone.
"Very well then, I already got the grasp of it with Hydros, so it should be possible for you two as well," I said.
"Don''t worry girls, Kireina-sama is an expert in this regard~" said Hydros who was having breakfast with us. Her great size and appearance intimidated Lazuli a bit.
.
.
.
Chapter 639 - Blaze and Lazuli Rebirth
Chapter 639 - ze and Lazuli Rebirth
.
.
.
When Lazuli finally managed to recover and get to know the outside world some more now, ze came flying towards us to meet her and after a few exchanges of words with my family, I was asked to give new physical bodies to both Lazuli and ze.
I had already nned this for a while anyway, and I had even gathered several materials that could be beneficial for their new physical bodies. After having experimented with a sessful physical vessel creation in Hydros, I was sure that it would work with these two.
However, it was not as if ze need a physical body, as her race as it was, was a being of pure mes. She was a Fire Soul Djinn, a Living Deity being whose physical bodycked, she was a beingpletely made out of her soul, which had the same quality as Divine Fire.
Hephaestus used her as the fire of his furnace, but now that she was freed, she had begun to feel fatigued. This is because her race was supposed to only exist in ces filled with fire and heated temperatures. If she were to roam freely around, she would not be able to sustain herself too much without having to constantly burn things. However, as I gave her a True Body Clone to use as a vessel, she became capable of staying without many issues.
And through our Soul Bond, I was able to also feed her with my own Soul Energy, so she was not feeling anymore fatigued nor down as before.
Although she still possessed her Divine Core, it was underdeveloped, and she preferred to stay in the outside world than escaping inside the smallndscape of her Divine Realm, which was of the lowest quality due to her being a Rank 1 Living Deity.
ze did not particrly need a physical vessel because she was weakened or had her physical body taken away, she simplycked it, to begin with as her race was one without it. I wonder if there were more races such as ze, but she seems to have been conceived very uniquely, as she was born as a Living Deity from her mother, a Fire Nymph, and her father, Hephaestus.
What I was thinking is in actually letting both of them be reborn within eggs¡ Yes, I know it will take them a few days to be born, but so what?
The special thing is, both of them would be put in the same egg. Yes, yes, I know I sound insane, but hear me out.
Through our soul bond, both of them are already soul bonded as well, so the n is to let both grown in the same giant egg, so both of their divinities, souls, and qualities can be shared with the other, making them grow even stronger than they would originally be.
It was something I was already contemting, but now it should be possible to do with what I have tested with Hydros. Also, because both girls seem to have a good rtionship, I doubt they will have many problems there.
And as I finished having breakfast with my family and walked with both girls back to the Ritual Hall, I decided to share my idea with both of them.
"Ah¡ That''s¡ An interesting offer, Kireina-sama¡" muttered Lazuli while thinking about the idea. However, ze seemed to be interested.
"That is actually a genius idea, Kireina-sama! If we both are put in the same egg, we will get stronger? And we will not be alone either! We can even be twins, Lazuli-chan~! We can forget about our past¡ and be born anew as someone different, without the shackles of our former selves! A new beginning¡!" said ze with a happy smile, her orange and crimson eyes zing with fiery mes of passion.
Lazuli noticed her fiery eyes through her icy eyes, ze''s intention seemed simr to hers. Since she had been in my soul that I have heard most of her thoughts, although I will not reveal this to her for obvious reasons.
Lazuli desires to be someone new as well, she is constantly reminded of her past through her weakness and failure as a being, and through her slumber, I have heard her murmur many times things such as ''I want to be reborn'', ''I want to be someone new''¡ They were very innocent thoughts that got through my heart. Perhaps having children is really making me a softie.
"Someone¡ new? To be reborn¡pletely¡ A new life¡ a new identity as well?" asked Lazuli.
"Of course! We could even be renamed, although I''ve already taken in the name of ze, you might take in another one if you want!" said ze, whose former name was Palikoi. A name was given to her by her father, the one she hated the most, of course, she would be happy to call herself by another name instead of using the one given to her by the man that enclosed her in that Dream World for so many years as a tool for his crafting.
"I¡ My namees from my beloved mother, so I would like to keep it¡ but to be born anew is also something I desire¡ As my body was sold as an item by my sister¡ and my divine core was also sold, I feel like I am just some kind of material for her wicked desires¡ If I can be born anew, would I feel any different?" asked Lazuli.
"I don''t know about that, Lazuli, that depends on you, I cannot promise you something that I will not know its oue¡" I said.
"Hm¡" muttered Lazuli, ncing at the floor.
"But I can assure you of something. You will be strong. I will make you strong enough, so you will never feel insecure about yourself again. And I will also make sure to help you out in finding those that did this to you," I said.
"Ah¡ Kireina-sama¡!" said Lazuli, her expression seemed motivated.
"Don''t get me wrong, Lazuli. I am not doing this simply out of goodwill. I am far from¡ a good person. But I am doing this because my daughters want the best for you, and also want you to be happy. And I am a woman of the family. If my daughters, the pure and innocent babies that I love more than anything say that you are worthy of my help, then I will help you, simply as that¡" I said.
"Kireina-sama¡ Belle-san¡ Vudia-san¡ Ailine-san¡ and all of the adorable girls¡ You''re doing this for their dreams?" asked Lazuli.
"Exactly. They are different from me. My daughters are pure and innocent beings, and I believe in their judgment, despite them being young and inexperienced. Those that are given help by the innocent and pure-hearted are worthy of my help as well. And through such mindset, I can see within your soul that you are indeed a pure-hearted person, so be reborn, Lazuli, and join my family, my daughters want you to be with them," I said.
"That''s¡ Kireina-sama¡ I-I¡ How can I¡ be worthy of such words¡ I-I¡ T-Thank you¡ Thank you¡ I don''t know¡ how to repay you for such kindness¡!" cried Lazuli, as her tears quickly became small ice crystals as they fell into the floor.
ze kneeled at Lazuli''s side as her warm hands petted her icy head, although she was made out of the fire, her fire did not melt her ice, nor the ice made the fire weaker.
"There, there, it''s all fine, we are already part of the Empire of Kireina-sama! This is really a utopia for all the people that want to be truly free from this chaotic world, let''s work and fight together for this freedom, and this happiness, okay?" said, ze.
"I¡ yes¡ I will!" said Lazuli.
"Good, that''s all I needed, let''s get started then," I said.
"Wait, that fast?!" asked ze.
"Indeed, get back to me, as this process will be made within the inside of my body," I said.
ze and Lazuli nced at each other, as they grabbed their hands, ze''s body merged back with mine, as both of their souls, while still grabbing each other hands spiraled inside of my own body, disappearing.
"Alright, let''s get started," I said.
"That was quite the emotional disy¡" said Redgaria with a chuckle.
"Don''tugh at them, their feelings are something that I share as well, Redgaria," I said.
"Oh? Such as¡?" asked Redgaria.
"Wanting to be someone new, someone else, and someone without the shackles of destiny. I want to be free from this world''sws and do as I please. Perhaps the dreams diverge a bit, but we share the same intentions, the same desires. Don''t you agree? You are also a dreamer, despite your gloominess. Is not getting your sister back a dream as well? Fighting against the fate of the world, against your fate. Against a Great Goddess capable of obliterating us if she wanted¡ Fighting against impossible odds and desiring something still unreachable, that is a dream in my book, and we all have one, you want it or not" I said.
"¡Sigh. Okay, okay, I get it! Anyways, here are your materials¡!" said Redgaria while averting his gaze, for the first time ever I saw a slight blush on his pale face.
"That was very emotional¡ Sniff, sniff¡" Uwah! ze and Lazuli have motivated me!" said Izumi.
"Indeed, the dreams of people are something wonderful! It is what strives us to move forward against adversities¡ the desire of the impossible, that is a dream! I agree with them and share the same dream! I want to fight, and to protect this ce, my home, where my family is, and where my happiness resides!" said Herbell with his skull face cracking while his deep voice resonated across the hall, his eyes even released blue-colored mes of passion.
"Haah, you''re an undead but you''re such a softie, Herbell," said Redgaria.
"Geh¡! D-Did I sound too weird?" asked Herbell.
"No, Herbell, I think the same, it is good to often express what you feel!" said Charlotte.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I see! Charlotte-sama understands me!" said Herbell.
"I wouldn''t have revived you if it wasn''t for Zehe, but I''ve got to know you more since then, and I do admit that it was a good decision, skull face," I said.
"K-Kireina-sama¡ don''t call me skull face¡" muttered Herbell.
"But you have the face of a skull!"ughed Redgaria.
"Hahaha! I guess so!"ughed Herbell as he realized that he was a skeleton, he often forgot for some reason.
"Anyways, now that the mood has lightened a bit, I will grab all these tasty ingredients and¡ gulp them all down!" I said, extending my arms and forming enormous jaws that began to devour and gulp all the materials, there were also Divine Beasts materials, their souls encapsted into crystal spheres, and many other materials fitting for Lazuli and ze.
My arms kept expanding and devouring everything, as I sat down in the magic circle¡ The other time Iid the eggs for Moonfang, Sunw, and Habitis, I did not use any magic circle. But now that I have settled a good one, the results should be even more outstanding¡
I concentrated my mind as I closed my eyes, the magic circle began to glow as it enveloped mepletely within the egg-shaped dome of magic.
Through browsing with my consciousness, I nced at Lazuli and ze''s souls that were taking the hand of each other.
"Ready?" I asked.
"Yes!" said ze.
"I am," said Lazuli.
I nodded as I extended my Soul as if it were a gigantic spectral w, grabbing both girls as I moved them towards my body. I then began to activate several egg-producing skills, while infusing in them all the materials I ate and their properties, while also infusing my own concoctions of skills and spells. This time they were given almost the same amount of blood as for Hydro''s new body, the blood of gods, I mean.
The egg slowly was produced, it had to be big enough for both girls to fitfortably, the fetuses grew at a fast speed around their Divine Souls, as both of them were suddenly knocked out, falling into slumber.
I extended a proboscis from my stomach, which opened an enormous jaw filled with sticky slime, vomiting the enormous, almost one-meter-tall egg.
The egg fell over a giant Slime Clone I created, which cushioned the impact and let the eggy carefully over itself.
"A sess¡!" I said, ncing at the egg, as the convergent Divine Souls of ze and Lazuli began to glow from within.
The thing that surprised me the most is that our souls were still bonded, meaning that the Skills that represented both girls remained within my Skill Sets, and should be capable of strengthening if I level them up¡ but how? I suppose that two sses might help me level them a bit, at least.
"Impressive, Kireina-sama!" said Herbell.
"That was fast!" said Izumi.
"Ooh, yet another godly egg has beenid! There are never enough children~" said Charlotte.
"That was a bit disgusting, but I am intrigued about the process¡" said Redgaria.
"Anyways, we''ll move this egg towards my room, so we can keep it safer," I said, walking out of the hall to show the egg to my family.
Within the egg, Lazuli and ze seemedfortable, and I even noticed within the fetuses how they smiled for a moment, their Divine Souls danced with each other harmoniously.
Fire and Ice¡ quite the opposites, but they seem to be getting along very well, I am expecting great things from these girls.
.
.
.
Chapter 640 - Side Chapter: Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad Plans...
Chapter 640 - Side Chapter: Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad ns...
-----
"GRRYYYAAAAAA!"
"Help! Help!"
"Stop¡! Stop!"
The wailing cries of agony and despair of several ethereal entities resonated through an enormousndscape covered in bizarre biomes as a gigantic creature grabbed them through its expanding flesh and began to devour them one by one.
The creature resembled a mass of twisting and pulsating flesh, with dozens of long, worm-like heads filled with sharp teeth spiraling inside of their mouths, alongside a gigantic dragon head-shaped structure in the middle of the amorphous creature.
The gigantic dragon head possessed dozens of crimson eyes spread all across itself, alongside spider-like legs made out of the twisting red, gray, and blue flesh, supported by a skeleton seemingly made out of semi-transparent jewels.
The entity possessed a long tail covered in what seemed to be iridescent electricity and sharp jewel spikes, and atop the twisting flesh, there were several coatings of dark scales and more eyes ncing around its surroundings with bloodl.u.s.t.
"You cannot escape, your destiny was to be devoured!" roared the creature, grabbing on the wailing spectral entities that tried to escape from the monstrous being by showering it with a varied spectacle of colorful attacks, each spectral entity had some kind of divine power, there was one that was capable of releasing shes of winds, while another released rays of darkness¡ nheless, the entity they were attacking possessed a defense not to scoff at, and its regeneration capabilities were simply absurd to top it all.
The entity''s flesh expanded into draconic and sharp ck ws, gripping the wailing entities, and then devouring them piece by piece through its countless maws and razor-sharp teeth.
"GRRRRYYYAAA¡! S-Stop¡! I don''t¡ want to die¡!"
The monstrous flesh creature devoured the wailing divine soul of a god that they had kept captive within theirbined Divine Realm. This was the Divine Realm of Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad, which had been converted into one since the three Gods became one.
Kheseerad had captured many lone gods on his life, selling their physical bodies and then their Divine Cores, but now that he was capable of eating them and gain power, he did not doubt at all about unsealing these gods Divine Souls and devouring them straight away.
Although many of them were simply Living Deity Ranks with a few Demigod Ranks, all the God Ranked Divine Souls were released when Kheseerad used them to escape Kireina''s grasp.
Although the amount of power that they offered was subpar, it was still an admirable and good enough quantity of power, especially because the converged amalgamation of Gods was currently in a weakened state, and needed to nourish itself to regenerate its soul and physical body.
"You''re nothing but my nourishment¡ Give up!" roared the voice of Zudig within the amalgamation.
"I can feel it¡ We are growing stronger! So this is what eating gods are about! Gahahaha! Gyahahaha!"ughed the voice of Begudhur within the monstrous entity.
"This feeling of exhration¡ more! We need more to heal ourselves!" said the voice of Kheseerad, grasping over a small group of three Living Deities Divine Souls with its grotesque jewel-like ws, forming themselves as sharp pincers, the entities were tightly grasped and then eaten alive by the giant draconic head and smaller worm-like heads filled with sharp teeth.
The Divine Souls cried in agony as they were devoured alive through the trio usage of ''Divinity Devouring'', which was nearing Level 5 now.
"The more we keep devouring them¡ the more the Skill levels up¡!" roared Zudig''s voice.
"I can feel it! The power within! The more it levels up, the stronger our power to devour them and digest them bes!"ughed Begudhur''s voice.
"This is¡ This is the feeling of empowerment that Kireina always has?! So this is what devouring divine entities¡ I wonder¡ what might happen after Divinity Devouring reaches Level 10?" asked Kheseerad''s voice, as the grotesque entity griped thest Divine Souls remained, two very resilient Wind Attribute and Dark Attribute Demigods.
Their attacks showered the trio with wind des and rays of darkness. The glowing emerald wind des flew across the air as they cut off enormous chunks of flesh from the gigantic fleshy creature, while the rays of darkness burned through the heads and weakened their state¡
However, although the damage seemed rather high, the enormous monster waspletely unaffected. In fact, it seemed to be enjoying their struggle, the three different voicesing from within the monsterughed loudly as they nced at the two Demigod Divine Souls.
"It''s useless, you''re simply our food! But keep struggling, to it would not be a gratification to devour you!"ughed Zudig''s voice, expanding the flesh around him as giant draconic ws emerged one after another from the mass of flesh, flying towards the two Divine Entities standing in midair, who barely managed to evade in time!
"To think that things woulde into this situation! I should have never approached Kheseerad! It was all a trap! Damn it all!" roared the Dark Attribute Divine Soul, in the shape of a humanoid shadow of darkness with two shing crimson eyes.
"And from all things, I would have to cooperate with you! I should have never gone towards the border continent to scout for materials, I should have kept myself in the central continent with my pantheon¡!" cried the Wind Attribute Divine Soul, in the shape of a tornado of emerald wind.
The two Divine Souls seemed to have been sworn enemies, the Dark Attribute Divine Soul was the Demigod of Shadow Pursuit, Baksakesh, while the Wind Attribute Divine Soul was the Demigod of Emerald Wind des, Sylphido.
Both of them were caught by Kheseerad many years ago, Baksakesh was caught by Kheseerad when the Spatial God designed a simple trap through Space while offering to work with him if he were to go towards his Divine Realm¡ Meanwhile, Sylphido was an inexperienced and young god that went to explore the border continent without the central continent gods'' pantheons knowing of it, he ended up being trapped by the wonder Kheseerad as well.
It could be said that Baksakesh was simply a fool, while Sylphido was also¡ a fool, but was also quite unlucky.
The two had their Physical Bodies and Divine Cores sold, while their Divine Souls were sealed until Kheseerad was to find a use for them¡ which he finally did.
Now, trapped inside the Divine Realm of this wicked amalgamation of gods, Baksakesh and Sylphido tried their best to survive as they saw dozens of weaker Divine Souls be eaten in an instant by them, they seemed to be capable of devouring divine souls and draw power from them, something almost unheard of in the times when they were freely roaming the Realm of Vida.
"GYAHAHA! Be one with us, be devoured!" roared Begudhur''s voice, as the enormous and slow body of the amalgamation of gods suddenly shapeshifted into a more streamlined creature, resembling a gigantic and monstrous worm covered in countless jaws and eyes, flying towards the two Divine Souls with outstanding speed!
FLASH!
Overpowering the speed of the two Divine Souls, Begudhur''s maws opened wide crunching into Baksakesh in a mere instant!
"G-GYAAAAAA¡!"
CRUNCH!
The sound of Baksakesh horrific cry of pain resonated within the hearing senses of Sylphido, filling the young and na?ve demigod with fear!
"N-Nooo! Go away! Go away, you monster!" roared Sylphido as he released a storm of des, braking through the air and showering the gigantic Begudhur with sharp slicing attacks!
sh! sh! sh!
"Haahh¡!" sighed Sylphido, as he had managed to get far away enough.
"D-Did I killed it? I hit it right into its head¡ R-Right?" he asked himself.,
"Gyahahahaha! That was good!"ughed Begudhur''s voice, flying towards Sylphido from within down below, the enormous maws of Begudhur''s jaws began to spiral like the entrance to a hell of suffering.
"N-Nooooooo! GYAAAAAAAAAAHHH!"
CRUNCH!
Sylphido was embraced by thousands of sharp fangs that began to tear his Divine Soul apart into pieces one after another within seconds, the pain and agony were insufferable, and as his remains were gulped down through the throat of Begudhur, his barely living pieces of Soul fell over a gigantic pool of acid, melting him out of existence slowly untilplete digestion.
Sylphido''s consciousness drifted within endless darkness as he found three other entities ncing at him¡ he was supposed to be dead, but why was he still alive?
He nced at the entities, a dragon, a worm, and a spider, the three grabbed his consciousness as they began to tear him apart once again!
Although there was no pain now, there was an incessant feeling of dread within himself! His consciousness was being torn apart as he slowly disappearedpletely!
"T-This¡ Stop¡! Stoooop¡!"
Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad devoured Sylphido and Baksakesh consciousness and memories as well, something that they were not capable of doing before until they had managed to develop their powers enough.
"However, our ability to absorb memories is still quitecking¡ we are not capable of grasping it all,"mented Zudig.
"It is good enough to give us some insights in the creation of Divine Techniques using the Divinities of the Gods we eat¡ simrly to how Kireina might do it as well, despite not even being a year old, she showcases a mastery over her divinities as if she were an old goddess of more than one hundred thousands years old¡" said Kheseerad.
"Indeed¡ We are still too littlepared to her¡ even after what we have eaten, her existence is still very unique¡" muttered Begudhur.
"¡And aren''t we?" asked Zudig.
"Ah, you''re right!" said Begudhur, who was not the brightest in the trio.
"Although she still has an upper hand in many other abilities and also in reliable and strong allies¡" said Kheseerad.
"Allies are what we need¡ we might be capable of creating reliable clones if we strengthen ourselves enough¡ But for now, dividing ourselves will only bring us to a weaker state" said Zudig.
"We have already consumed all the snacks, what do we do now? We still arecking in power, we haven''t regeneratedpletely!" said Begudhur.
"We''ll devour all the Divine Beasts we possess for now, and then we''ll try to devour our dungeon," said Kheseerad.
"Our dungeon?! Can we even do that?" asked Zudig.
"I believe so¡ Although Kireina seems to not have done it, we should be capable of it. Begudhur gave us the power to parasitize virtually anything as long as it is weaker or equally stronger than us, while Zudig brought us the ability to devour divinity, which was further improved by Begudhur''s ability and also Uroboros¡ And my Divinity brings the ability to distort space, and also to be capable of distorting the space within the dungeon to make it weaker¡ If we work hard, we should be able to devour it and acquire unprecedented strength!" said Kheseerad.
"That''s¡ It is doable¡ Begudhur made us a Primordial Beast, while I brought the power of the mortal vessel of the Future Legendary Hero David, and you bring the utility¡" said Zudig.
"Only I bring utility? I am pretty sure that I bring more than that!" said Kheseerad.
"There is no point in discussing this¡" said Begudhur.
"Hmph. But if we devour the dungeon, where will we go? Our Divine Realm alone won''t do, we''ll be chased and detected easily," said Zudig.
"That''s why we''ll beginter, for now, we must find more prey to devour, whenever we can achieve our full strength, we might be able to begin this n¡" said Kheseerad.
"You''re ambitious, Kheseerad. Your ideas are freshpared to ours," said Zudig, praising Kheseerad.
"Oh? Is that apliment from you? That''s rare"ughed Kheseerad.
"It is good that you two are getting along better¡" said Begudhur.
"Hm¡ Now that you talk, I wonder what powers can a Primordial Beast bring to us? Do we have a special Epic now? Scripted events?" asked Zudig.
"There are¡ but we cannot see them yet, our power over fate is weak, opening the information within our Epic is impossible as of now¡" said Kheseerad.
"However, it is obvious that we are destined for greatness¡ now that we have be one, our existence is even more unique than that Kireina, I believe! By fusing the Epic, I possessed from David with that of a Primordial Beast¡ what kind of events waiting for us in the future?"ughed Zudig.
"We shall prepare thoroughly for them¡" said Kheseerad.
"Hey Zudig, what about those annoying Dragon Gods?" asked Begudhur, he knew all of Zudig''s mind, memories, and thoughts as they were all merged.
"Ah, those annoying bastards, don''t worry, they''re most likely slowly preparing to strike at me¡ But they seem oddly silent about this, they might not want to reveal their ns to the Central Continent Gods, most likely out of fear of their punishment. Dragons are not really epted within those gods, who were mostly humans, elves, or dwarves," said Zudig.
"Fools, their weakness brought them to ally their former enemies, truly pathetic," said Kheseerad.
"Aren''t we allied while having been former enemies though?" asked Begudhur.
"¡Yes, but we are different than those idiots!" said Kheseerad.
"We are not unified out of fear, but out of convenience¡" said Zudig.
"I see¡ Well, it is also good that we can think simrly¡" said Begudhur.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The amalgamation of three gods kept chatting and nning, as they moved around their Divine Realm, seeking Divine Beasts to devour and strengthen themselves.
-----
Chapter 641 - A Calm Morning
Chapter 641 - A Calm Morning
.
.
.
[Day 262]
[Kireina] gained +800 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 560.206.169.963.380 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Level: 117/250] [EXP: 1.369.325.997.004.722/1.760.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today I woke up quitete, I decided to sleep a few extra hours simply out of slothfulness.
There was a big list of things to do in my head, but I just wanted to sleep anyways.
The morning was just as peaceful and tranquil¡ as much as you can call it peaceful with my big family.
Today''s topic of conversation was often therge, white-colored egg that is covered in orange-red and clear blue tattoos, where the reincarnations of ze and Lazuli rest.
"This a big egg!" said Nirah, ncing at the egg while entangling it with her purple scaled tail. The snake-headed tip seemed oddly strange today, ncing at the egg while drooling.
"Nirah, I think it would be dangerous to bring Tail-chan near the egg, look at her, she seems to be about to eat it-"
Chomp!
Tail-chan suddenly expanded its jaws over ten times its original size as it tried to gulp down the egg, its fangs, however, failed terribly at prating the hard shell, and even its fangs broke down.
"Gggiiishiii¡!" cried Tail-chan in pain.
"Tail-chan! I told you to not bite things harder than your fangs!" said Nirah.
Of course, I was worried about Tail-chan, I made sure to make the eggshell incredibly hard, so in the end, she would be the only one affected by having her fangs broken.
I believe that they can grow back, but it will take a few days, for now, Nirah will have a fangless Tail-chan.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I tried to stop her, but I guess she was driven by hunger¡ Well, it''s time for breakfast so bettere sit here," I said, showing Nirah her little seat.
"Yesh!" said Nirah, moving her tail around until she reached the seat and sat down in there, her tail had grown longer thesest days, most likely due to having leveled up.
"Gishiii¡" cried Tail-chan, it seemed frustrated and it even released small tears out of its snake eyes.
"Don''t worry Tail-chan, you can still eat these!" said Nirah, grabbing giant, ostrich-like eggs that were recently boiled from the table, these eggs were non-fertilized Dragon Eggs, very nutritious. The egg yolk is delicious and has a strong orange color when it boils, while the clear white of the egg is smooth, soft, and a bit creamy. Snakes in my family are many, and they all enjoy eating eggs, often boiled than raw though.
Nirah liked to eat them, alongside Tail-chan, who began to gulp them down to alleviate its frustration.
"Hmm, I can never get enough of these boiled Dragon eggs¡" said Nesiphae with a voracious smile.
"They''re always a good way to begin the day!" said Amiphossia.
"I agree¡" said Yiksukesh as she had eaten several ones already.
"There are also these new eggs, the ones that we often eat are from Fire Dragons caught in the Dungeon, but these are from Thunder Dragons, so give it a shot," I said.
In my Empire we were using feared monsters such as Dragons as chickens, putting them in giant farms so the females couldy eggs.
They were not fertilized but were capable ofying eggs after I used a few of my Sin of L.u.s.t Arts, letting them ovte andy eggs without the need for the seed of a male¡ Although not all females were like this, some a bit stronger would randomly get the ''Egg Laying'' Skill. And a few of those thatid eggs through my abilities learned began to learn that Skill as well.
"Thunder Dragon Eggs! Hmm~!" said Nesiphae, as she enjoyed them thoughtfully.
The Dragon Maids were serving us the food as Goghesdum and Na were rather embarrassed about this¡ they were the ones thatid these eggs for us.
The Egg Laying Skill is interesting. I am rather familiar with it due to possessing simr Skills. The Egg Laying Skill gives the user the ability toy the egg of their species without the need to mate, and this process is done almost automatically, the egg would be produced incredibly quickly within the w.o.m.b of the female and thenid off within less than a minute. The user of this Skill can also choose between it being fertilized¡ or not.
Of course, Goghesdum nor Na want to have children, so theyid unfertilized eggs that werepletely okay to eat. And because they wereid by such strong Dragons, the eggs were filled with way more nutrients, andrge quantities of Mana, it was a very valuable ingredient for the cuisine of my Empire and Nation.
"You girlsy such delicious eggs!" said Amiphossia.
"They''re very delicious¡" said Nesiphae.
"Yeah, and they''re not only good alone, but they''re pretty good when making pastries as well, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Oh yeah, they''re very consistent and make the cakes and other pastries very puffy and delicious!" said Gaby, who was learning how to cook various pastries with Rimuru.
"They''re even in the dough of the donuts we are enjoying," said Zehe.
"Eeehh¡ E-Even in the pastries¡" muttered Na.
"I''m d that I am being of good use for Kireina-sama and her family¡" muttered Goghesdum with a blush.
"Your dragon eggs are an excellent local product! I wonder if we could export it to other countries¡" said Lilith.
"We might, although we haven''t developed that muchmunication nor bonds with other countries¡ as we often simply conquer them," said Charlotte.
"That''s true, but I am beginning to think that we could make some bonds with the countries of Dwarves within the Icy Wall Mountains to the north," I said.
"Oh right! Those people seem to not hold many conflicts¡" said Nesiphae.
"It would be a nice change of pace to go to a country without the intention of conquest¡" said Brontes.
"I agree, we should change the pace a bit for now, alongside the countries of Dwarves that I had dreamed of visiting for years, there is also therge Nation of Elves to the south of the other side of the border continent, nearby the Azuma Empire¡ it is arger trip but with my current abilities, it should be easy to get there¡ Although contact with them has been rather hard, I''ve spread my Slime Clones around there so I''ve grasped most of what the people there think, they''re oddly peaceful and also very attached to nature, the current Elven King seems to be a prodigy too¡ Thing is, I worry that the Gods that look over them will not take us so lightly, so it is all problematic," I said.
"I see¡ It would be nice to see an Elven Country! I bet they live in a big forest!" said Rimuru.
"Indeed, they actually live in an enormous forest that surrounds children of the Tree of Life Yggdrasil, which was born from one of the seeds of this mythical tree. I have heard from the Gods that this tree exists in a High Realm very far away from here¡ The seed must have been brought to them as a gift by some God," I said.
"Yggdrasil¡ I wonder if there are more Gods there. Is it a Realm of its own? How is it structured?" wondered Zehe.
"I am not clear either¡ I don''t know if it''s just a giant tree in the middle of the Astral Road, or if it''s inside a High Realm, or if it''s the High Realm itself¡" I said.
The ''Tree of Life'' Yggdrasil was part of Earth''s Norse Mythology, but its existence in Genesis didn''t surprise me as much when I was told about it by Agatheina before. There are many things from Norse Mythology in this world already, and there are even gods with the same names as those entities, the closest example would be Loki, the God/Goddess that Blessed Mady long ago. This God/Goddess seems to not even belong to Vida, yet it blessed Mady¡
If there is Loki, then there is obviously Thor, Odin, and all of the other guys, or at least the vast majority¡ the same as Greek Gods. It is crazy that they all exist in one single ce as if all the mythologies of the history of man were materialized in this crazy world. Hell, even Lazuli is the daughter of one of them in Skadi. And well, there is Palikoi with Hephaestus¡ and I also ate Apollo.
Just thinking about it makes me think that this world might really be something like a Parallel World of Earth in some way.
"I wonder if there are there more nations aside from Elves and Dwarves?" asked Lilith. She was a half-dwarf¡ but after bing a Chaos Human, she was more of Dragonoid and had lost much interest in meeting Dwarves.
"There should be way more nations around the border continent, but they''re often too tiny to notice, aside from the Dwarves, and Elves, there is the Giant Abyss Cyclops to the south," I said.
"¡Hm, we might go there one day of these to settle things out," said Brontes.
"I''ve also heard that there is a Nation of Giants that live near the mountains of the southeast, they''re protected by an ancient Titan God of sorts," said Hydros who joined in the conversation.
"Oh? We might be able to bring them here if they are having some hardsh.i.p.s" I said.
"Giants? Like actual intelligent ones and not the monsters?" asked Truhan.
"Indeed, they''re the direct descendants of the Titan Gods¡" said Hydros.
"Oh, we might have more giants to spar with then¡" said Celica.
"Spar! Spar!" said Nephilim and Rephaite, the children of Truhan and Celica.
"You two are still too young to spar with a.d.u.l.ts, for now, you have to fight monsters and eat a lot so you can get as big as me and your mother," said Truhan.
"Yes! Big! We eat a lot!" said Nephilim.
"And we get big to spar!" said Rephaite.
"Such adorable little children, I await the moment that I could be blessed by an offspring as well~," said Hydros with a teasing chuckle.
"What''s with her? We got here first!" said Nereid as she flew towards my side, she was the jealous type of girl.
"Nereid, you don''t have to be so aggressive, rx, of course, you will get it first, you''re my wife," I said.
"Y-Yeah¡ I guess¡" said Nereid. She reminded me of Adelle.
"Master, do you want some more pudding?" asked Kjata who had suddenly sat down on my legs, offering me pudding.
"Kjata, you don''t have to be so pushy¡" I said as I nced at her beautiful orange-red eyes, I could not help but ept her spoiling.
"Okay¡" I said, receiving her spoon as I tasted the delicious sweet and vani-vored pudding, which was lightly covered in syrup. These puddings were very vorful and also used the Dragon Eggs as an ingredient.
Japanese style pudding uses eggs for its preparation, and because here there isn''t something like instantaneous pudding, we use eggs to make them gtinous, it stays sweet, of course, and it even gives it a delicious vor.
"Can I spoil you too, w-wife?" asked Ocypete sitting beside me, as she offered me a juicy piece of dragon meat steak.
"Ocypete, you don''t have to force yourself¡ Well, okay," I said, epting the juicy steak and changing the vor of my mouth once again¡ Haahh, it was good to be spoiled.
"Now me! Here, have this!" said Smilkas, as she brought arge piece of bread.
"Smilkas you''re bad at this!" said Nereid.
"It''s¡ just a bread¡" said Ocypete.
"Smilkas, you''re not that romantic," said Kjata.
"Eh? Weren''t you all giving her food? Sheesh¡" said Smilkas.
"It''s not exactly in bread¡ I''ll make a sandwich with it, thanks, Smilkas," I said with a warm smile, as Smilkas released a slight blush as she gave me a confident smile.
The entire day went by like this, as I took it rxedly without much happening aside from many conversations. When it was 5 PM, we decided to go to the beach to show it to all those that did note this time, it was a fun day, although Hydros almost provoked a tsunami.
.
.
.
Chapter 642 - Eating a Premium Dungeon Core
Chapter 642 - Eating a Premium Dungeon Core
.
.
.
[Day 263]
[Kireina] gained +830 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 610.327.971.174.999 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] leveled up!]
[Level: 118/250] [EXP: 219.653.968.179.721/1.920.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
In my hands, there was arge, fist-sized sphere. Its colors shined brightly in the white and gray light, and within its existence, there was a hue of mystery. This was an item often used by gods to create their Dungeons, which has been gifted to me several times through the rewards acquired by the System.
I have only used three since then, one was used to create my Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon, another was gifted to Amiphossia to create her small Phantom Attribute Dungeon for many undead to spontaneously generate there for her and her party nourishment (through eating them), and I also used another to create my Dream Attribute Dungeon in my Inner Realm: Soul World.
Of course, the item at my hands was a Dungeon Core, a Premium Dungeon Core in specific, which I had been saving for a long time, I acquired this one in the Athetosea War Scripted Event Rewards, and I have not used it since then.
Just a week ago I had consumed Legendary-Rank Equipment and my power was increased quite a lot, and now, I was nning in taking a bite into this, which I had been nning for a long time.
I assumed that because I was able to eat Legendary-Rank Equipment, I should be capable of eating this Premium Dungeon Core of the Phantasmal Rank¡ There were also two World Dungeon Cores, which were of the Heavenly Rank, way too high for my consumption, I assume.
So starting with something weak might be a good idea¡ but can I even eat it?
"Are you nning on eating that crystal, Master?" asked Wagyu, I was currently resting over his fluffy back in the throne room, his kids were also ying around with Kekensha''s and Yuki''s kids, they were all friends with my own children as well.
"Indeed¡ though I am quite nervous if it''s going to work or not¡ and this is why I am constantly staring at it¡ Hm, your children had grown a lot, Wagyu," I said, ncing at the two adorable wolves ying around happily.
"Indeed, Amarok and Asena are getting stronger each day, I believe that they might one day surpass me at their pace¡"ughed Wagyu.
"Oh, I know that feeling very well¡ But it is a nice feeling, if there was anyone, I would ever want to be stronger than me, that would be my children," I said.
"That is very true, Master," said Wagyu with a calm smile.
Wagyu''s children were named Amarok, the boy, and Asena, the girl. They were both wolves as well and seemed to be of the previous race of his father. They had evolved twice since they were born from within their mother, and also Wagyu''s Partner, a Wolf named Myranda, which was also here watching her kids.
It could be said that they were kids, but their sizes fairly surpassed what could be a wolf ''pup'' at this point, both Amarok and Asena were around two meters tall, with fluffy dark fur and strong ws and fangs. Amarok was dark-colored and had three horns on his head, alongside possessing a sting on his tail, he had evolved into a Shadow Demon Venom Wolf.
Meanwhile, Asena was also quite dark-colored, but had several purple and pink colorations on her fur, alongside a third eye in her forehead, whilecking horns, she also had a slimmerplexion, she had evolved into a Mystical Third-eyed Wolf Psychic Magician, inheriting a greater power from her mother than from Wagyu.
And in the case of Myranda, she was a unique wolf, she used to be a former Crimson Wolf too, but after she developed her abilities and evolved through my influence, she became a wolf with advanced psychic powers, her fur waspletely purple and pink, and she also had a third eye in her forehead like her daughter, Myranda could create limbs with telekinesis, and use them to do a variety of things that wolves would usually not be able to, such as cooking, writing, constructing, and many others.
Although Wagyu and the other Wolves can also do that at this point by using their Auras, they''re battle junkies so they often do not do much other than fighting and hunting, wolves will be wolves.
Amarok and Asena also had psychic powers, but Amarok used them to manipte Shadows like his father to an even greater extent, while also having his dark-colored, metallic stinger on his tail, which can also expand several meters.
"The kids had grown a lot, I have a hard time catching up with them¡" said Myranda as she approached us with a gentle voice.
"Perhaps we should go huntter to let them release some steam, Myranda-san," said Wagyu to his partner and wife.
"It would be a nice idea, I also want to stretch out, I''ve been too cramped in our house for too long¡" said Myranda.
"What have you been doing inside your house this whole time? I thought that wolves liked to be outside," I said.
"Well, yeah, Master, the thing is, I am beginning to learn how to craft items and also how to use alchemy, I am trying to create a special artifact that could enhance the innate Psychic Powers within someone," said Myranda.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Oh? That is an interesting one¡ Make sure to go to the workshop, many people can help you out there, including myself," I said.
"Ah¡ R-Really?!" asked Myranda.
"¡Yeah, why didn''t you just ask? You''re the wife of my friend," I said.
"Ah¡ Well, I guess, I should have to¡"ughed Myranda, she was a very humble woman.
"Myranda is very ambitious, she is an oddity within our race, but a good one, she''s a genius, I would say!" said Wagyu as he praised his beloved wife.
"Wagyu, s-stop it¡ not here¡" muttered Myranda while twitching her ears shyly.
"What a good pair of lovebirds we have here¡" said Kekensha who was just at my side, resting alongside us in the throne room.
"Who are you calling lovebirds, old dog? You and Nanake are always together everywhere whenever there isn''t something important to do!"ughed Wagyu. Nanake was Kekensha''s partner, a young Ice Wolf female.
"H-Hey¡" muttered Kekensha, he wanted to refute but it was true.
"Haha, you two are always fun to be with," I said.
"Master¡ Well, that''s good¡ I guess," said Kekensha.
"Fufu, Geri is growing stronger as well, isn''t she?" asked Myranda as she nced at Amarok, Asena, Geri, and another wolf pup ying around alongside my own children such as Nammu, one of the Scy Triplets who had the heads of wolves in her tentacles, alongside several other simr features to wolves.
"Ah yes, Nanake couldn''t be here right now because she went hunting with her siblings, but Geri is receiving her teachings whenever I am not here¡ I missed both of them a lot while we were inside that Dungeon," said Kekensha.
Geri was Kekensha''s and Nanake''s son, he was a mixed breed of Golden Wolf and Ice Wolf, and had evolved twice as well since he was born.
Now being a High Golden Ice Wolf Holy Pdin, he was nearing two meters of height and his body was muscr just as his father, he was capable of covering his body with a powerful type of armor thatbined both the Light Attribute and the Ice Attribute. He seemed to be the main tank within the party of wolves whenever they went to train in the dungeon. His nature was often rxed.
"My little Hati also missed me a lot you know? But it seems that she was well-taken care of by the pack and your partners, it is rather funny how all of our children are like siblings by now," said Yuki, approaching us from the left side.
"Well, your husband is also a rather strong wolf, so Hati has learned from him very well," said Wagyu. Yuki''s husband was a young Crimson Wolf who had met her in battle several months ago, his name was Igneous, and he was part of the Elite Troops of Wolves in my Empire. Igneous was the father of the little Hati, a mixed breed of Crimson Wolves and Ice Wolves.
Hati was the smallest wolf pup in the group, and also the cutest wolf girl. Just like her mother, she had acquired the ability to transform into a humanoid werewolf, but would often not do this as she enjoyed being in her wolf form more.
Since she was born, Hati had evolved twice, bing a Freezing ze Werewolf Ice me Fencer, her abilities were rted to manipting cold and heat temperatures, summoning both fire and ice with ease, her fur colors were split in two as well, one beingpletely white while the other was crimson red.
"Little Nammu seems to get along very well with our children, Master!" said Wagyu while waving his tail.
"Indeed, Nammu is quite wild just like a wolf pup, so I imagined that presenting her your children would make her happy to find a ''pack'' to join," I said.
"It was indeed a wonderful idea," said Kekensha.
"By the way, where are Tsuchimizu and Kurimu?" I asked, the other two wolves were often alongside Yuki, Wagyu, or Kekensha.
"Tsuchimizu is currently at the outskirts of the Empire, he''s teaching his child how to make caves underground¡ And Kurimu is currently being held captive by his new wife at his home," said Yuki.
"Oh¡ I see, well I am d that they are both busy with their own things¡ Though, Kurimu finally decided to have a family?" I asked.
"Yeah¡ But it could also be said that he was forced to by that female wolf¡ She is perhaps even more insane than him¡" said Wagyu.
"Haha, that''s good, it''s nice that he found someone like him, he''ll never get bored I guess," I said.
The wolvesughed as we kept chatting about various things for a few minutes until a question arose within Yuki.
"Kireina-sama, I don''t want to sound rude or anything¡ But are you going to really eat it?" asked Yuki with concern, it seems that every wolf around me was filled with tension over what I was about to do.
"I should really get to it, right? Sigh¡ Alright, here goes nothing" I said, as I put the Premium Dungeon Core into my mouth and then, tried to munch it into pieces.
It was incredibly hard. Very hard. It was often impossible to find anything that I could not eat in this world, as anything I ate would always end up being torn down into pieces through my jaws¡ but Legendary Equipment and above always felt incredibly hard, and although that time they broke down at the end and were digested, it took a long time.
And it seems that this might take a long time too¡
Legendary Equipment and above could not be simply engulfed into my throat and thrown into my stomach, I needed to bite it into pieces to properly consume and digest it, as it wouldn''t be possible without this previous process, I needed to purposely weaken the item by tearing it apart.
I kept trying to crunch it, to bite it as hard as I could, I even began to infuse God''s Devour all around my jaws, alongside charging them with my Divine Aura and Divine Soul to boot.
I got to the point where I began to activate many buffs at the same time, and I also received the power of the wolves with me for an extra boost.
Come on,e on¡
I kept pushing my jaws with all of my power, infusing my entire self into my bite.
Crack!
I heard a small cracking sound after several minutes, and it was not my teeth breaking apart, but the thing I had in my mouth.
Crack, crack!
I am¡ I am actually biting into it this time. The vor is incredibly bitter.
Ungh, I almost wanted to puke, but not really.
I kept biting into it, crushing it into debris, my tongue is covered in this bitterness that is very nasty to me. But¡ I am doing it.
Crunch, crunch.
It is indeed quite crunchy. I finally manage to tear down the Premium Dungeon Core as I begin to gulp it all down through my throat and into my own stomach.
A sess.
And just as I did, I felt that my entire body was engulfed in mysterious energy¡
.
.
.
Chapter 643 - So, I am a Dungeon, So What?
Chapter 643 - So, I am a Dungeon, So What?
.
.
.
As I managed to devour the Premium Dungeon Core of Phantasmal-Rank, my body and even soul began to leak mysterious energy, although it was very akin to Divine Energy, its quality and essence seemed rather different.
"Kireina-sama¡ your entire presence¡!" said Wagyu.
"She actually ate a Dungeon Core¡" muttered Kekensha.
I moved a bit away from the wolves to not suppress them too much with my powerful Aura, my entire body began to burn in Divine Energy as if I were covered in oil and set aze, the fire within was uncontroble to the point that my whole being became engulfed into it, I sensed that this would only stop if I were to be consumed by it, or¡ if I consumed this power first.
This embracing energy was clearly even stronger than having eaten a God, it seemed that the principles behind a Dungeon Core were far too different and even moreplex than the Divine Soul and Divinity of a God! Just how were these things even made, to begin with?
As I began to suppress the power engulfing my whole being, I slowly started to consume this leaking Divine Energy, digesting it over and over again through the repeated use of God Devour and Uroboros all over my whole being.
sh!
sh!
sh!
Three shes of light sparked through my entire self, even the pups stopped ying around as they nced at what was happening to me.
Then, I felt as if arge amount of energy around the entire ce began to leak inside of me as if trying to fill a ck hole within my entire soul and body.
sh!
"M-Master?!" asked Wagyu.
"Master Kireina!" asked Yuki.
My wives were currently on a small trip around the city with the rest of my children, so only Nammu was here, she nced at me with confusion.
"Mama?" she asked.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Don''t worry, my dear¡ Ugh, I am¡ Slowly handling it¡ Ah, who would have thought that eating a Dungeon Core would be this problematic¡"
The surrounding energy showed up as countless streams of energy of all the three primordial energies charged with different attributes, this process was¡ incredibly simr to how dungeons were formed too!
Wait, am I bing a Dungeon?
Well¡ I ate a Dungeon Core, so it is obvious¡ or is not? I really imagined something else than simply bing a Dungeon myself!
Panicking was not my thing, so I decided to simply sit down cross-legged while trying to meditate as I ate the overflowing power and also consumed all the streams of energy rushing towards me constantly.
Spark! Spark! Spark!
Three shes of sparking lightning suddenly fell upon my body, electricity began to .u.mte as it exploded loudly one after another, darkness covered my sight as long as light, a chaotic power began to surge even more across my whole being.
This feels as if I was cultivating with a Dungeon Core, my entire being is receiving yet another small upgrade on its existence. I am grasping things that not even Gods have grasped yet.
A stream of power filled my entire being as my consciousness was driven elsewhere, I appeared in a strange space covered in countlessbyrinths and dungeons, which were emerging from within the nothingness one after another!
Hundreds of magic circles and other dungeon things appeared as well, as a stream of almost endless monsters began to spawn!
And then, I felt as if my connection with both the Dungeon inside of my Inner Realm: Soul World, the Dream Attribute Dungeon, and then my Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon increased, it was as if they had suddenly be a part of myself, extensions of my own being!
The stream of thousands of differently shaped monsters appeared one after another, creating endless chaos where the fiendish creatures started to devour or attack each other, some escaped while others fought, some thrived and others made some dungeons their home. It was as if a new world made entirely out of dungeons and dungeons alone had been formed within me.
My consciousness was then driven back to reality as I nced at my own self, I was just as before.
The chaotic spectacle came to end abruptly, as everything finally calmed down, my body had calmed too, and no more streams of energy were rushing into my own self endlessly.
But I had clearly changed, I sensed to my whole being had changed, in fact, it was strange, yet amazing. I possessed something else within me now, arge array of strange capabilities was beginning to awaken while others seemed still a bit sealed, waiting to be awakened through practice or perhaps through ss Changing.
Then, my sight was clouded with many System notifications, alerting me of my changes into a different being, at least partially.
Ding!
[Kireina] has assimted the Premium Dungeon Core!]
[Kireina] has be a Dungeon!]
[Kireina] has unlocked many Dungeon Capabilities!]
[Kireina] has unlocked the [Divine Dungeon Shop]!]
[Kireina] and the Dungeons she possesses have been connected!]
Ding!
[Kireina] gained 30.000 Dungeon Points!]
Wait, what?! I have¡ I am a Dungeon now?!
And Dungeon Points¡? I have never been notified of them like this when my Dungeon acquires them up until this very moment¡
Ding!
[Kireina] has unlocked the Dungeon Power Stat!]
[Dungeon Power: The Stat that Determines how strong are all of your Dungeon Capabilities. From endurance, quality, strength, essence, expansion rate, regeneration, monster production, biome creation, and more. Increase this Stat to enhance such capabilities even further!]
It evenes with its own Stat!
Ding!
[Kireina] gained +1000 Dungeon Power, +1000 Soul Stats, +1000 HP, +2000 MP, +1000 Stamina, +200 Strength, +500 Defense, +1000 Magic, +1000 Resistance, +300 Speed, +500 Charisma, and +50 Luck!]
[The Level of the [Labyrinth''s Sovereign Magic; Level 5] Skill has increased!]
[Kireina] acquired the following Skills]
[Inner Realm: Labyrinth World: Level 1]
[Divine Dungeon Body Entity: Level 1]
[Divine Dungeon Body Transformation: Level 1]
[Kireina] has acquired the [Living Divine Dungeon] Title!]
[Living Divine Dungeon]
A Title bestowed to the unique existence who had be a living Dungeon, it enhances the user''s Dungeon Power Stat by a certain percentage (invisible stat boost), while also enhancing all other Dungeon Functions. The user with this title can also earn more Dungeon Points per day.
When the System Notifications finally ended, I had just be a Dungeon¡ Or something like that.
I had not only acquired a new stat, but also a great increase in my stats, and even three new Skills rted to it!
So that was that strange world I was sent to, it was this new Inner Realm¡ A Realm simply made out of Labyrinths.
There was also the Divine Dungeon Body Entity and the Divine Dungeon Body Transformation Skills¡ Before my surprise, I decided to check these three Skills descriptions for a betterprehension of my new capabilities.
[Inner Realm: Labyrinth World: Level 1/10]
A Skill acquired by a unique entity that had managed to create an Inner Realm with qualities akin to Divine Realm. This Inner Realm is swarming with monsters being produced one after another in an almost endless cycle, while also being made entirely out of ever-expanding dungeons andbyrinths. A world of mayhem and chaos.
The user of this Skill is capable of manipting everything within its own Realm, even the spawn of monsters or even its structure and appearance, as long as enough energy is spent. The increase in the level of this Skill will bring the Inner Realm to be greater while giving the user even more power over it.
[Divine Dungeon Body Entity: Level 1/10]
A Skill acquired by a unique entity never seen before who had be both a living being and a Divine Dungeon. This Skill represents the user''s capabilities as a dungeon, any dungeon owned by the user will be part of it, and although the stats of each dungeon will remain separate, the power can be shared. Level up this Skill to enhance such capabilities even further.
[Divine Dungeon Body Transformation: Level 1/10]
A Skill acquired by a unique entity never seen before who had be both a living being and a Divine Dungeon. This Skill lets the user of such power transform parts of its body to that of the dungeons it possesses, and it is connected with. There is a limited amount of transformation that can be done, but this can be increased by leveling up the Skill.
That third Skill¡ It was way too intriguing to not try it out.
The wolves and Nammu nced at me with surprise, as I nced at my arm and then used the ''Divine Dungeon Body Transformation'' Skill into it.
sh!
Suddenly, my hand convulsed and twisted around, convulsing crazily as it shapeshifted into a giant piece of dungeon¡ Indeed, it was as if my hand had be that of something like a golem made out of tiny dungeon bricks. The enormous hand was over five meters in height, and it was thick enough to punch a giant through the air.
I nced at the enormous hand with awe, it was a part of the Bloody Sacrifice Dungeon, and it even held some of its essence and powers within. The hand took upon ck, crimson, pink, and purple colors, and as I willed it, several dungeon traps appeared before my mind, if I wanted, I could spend some Dungeon Points and generate one right in the palm of my hand.
I was also able to shape it even further, making it pointy and sharp like an enormous spear, or hard andrge like a shield¡ And I was fairly sure that I could expand it several meters¡ perhaps a whole kilometer, it was as long as my dungeons could be.
There was also the ability to ''summon'' the desired monsters from the dungeon, even Dungeon Bosses, this act was even easier than conventional summoning, and if I wanted, I could use my already learned Summoning Skills or Egg Laying Skills andbine them with this ability to conjure new chimeric creations into existence. Perhaps the rituals for the creation of new bodies could be done even easier now? Though the egg beingid through my flesh might still be better than this due to its quality and the greater control I have over it.
I then nced at my Status as I found that there was a ''Dungeon Points'' area within it, alongside the aforementioned Dungeon Power Stat, which was set at 3.000¡ I really thought I would have way more though, but fine, I can increase as I progress. I also noticed that my Race name had changed, well, it was as if I had two races now, the Fairy and then Dungeon¡
There were also several new functions, such as the ability to use Dungeon Points, often generated automatically every day in the Dungeon to buy or exchange for more things than simple items for the dungeon alone¡ There was even the function of buying Gacha Tickets, something that was not there before, and also the function of buying Potions, Equipment, Loot Boxes¡ and many and many other things.
The list kept going as if I was ncing at the whole glossary of items in the entirety of Genesis¡
System Gods, what have you done now?!
The list kept going and going! I was ncing at so many items I have never seen before, some were just absurdly amazing but cost millions of Dungeon Points! There were Stat Boosting Elixirs, EXP Potions, Skill Points Elixirs¡ even Divinity Fragment Elixirs?! But those were at the millions too!
There were artifacts, countless essories of beautiful appearances, weapons in the shape of destructive arms, shiny pieces of equipment of all sizes and for all types of people, and their Ranks went all up to¡ what the hell is Gxy-Rank?
Just to add a little thing, all Gxy-Rank items costed more than a quadrillion points¡
There were also Divine Materials and¡ a lot of other things! This was perhaps way better than any Interdimensional Merchant Shop that these Gods use to get items through Divine Energy Crystals!
¡Though I will most likely use it anyways even with this mega shop.
There were scrolls for different types of Skills¡ and even Divine Techniques for the billions! Ah, so many things I cannot even touch, why even give me this if I cannot buy anything?
Is it just to tempt me?!
It will probably be a year before I can even gather one million Dungeon Points!
¡Unless I begin annexing more Dungeons into myself, right? I always end up absorbing the Dungeon Points into my main dungeon, so this should work.
There were also Dungeon Tasks, but all the Dungeon Tasks that were ''normal'' had been longpleted, and all the new missions were simply about devouring more dungeons, a few had beenpleted, but new ones were awaiting me toplete them. Their rewards were always a nice amount of Dungeon Points, so there might be some source there as well.
For now, I rest over Wagyu''s fluffy fur as I begin to digest everything slowly, I have to slow down my mind before I explode out of the stream of information within my mind¡
I me the System Gods for this.
I mean, thanks¡ but also, why?
Sigh¡
.
.
.
[Name: Kireina
[ss: Nyathotep.
[ss History: High Troll Warrior, Demon Overlord of the Sin of L.u.s.t, Manifestation of Schr?dinger, Uroboros, Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother, Charming Guider of Inhumans, Gluttonous God Devourer, Adephagia, Parasitic Crimson Blood Vampire Queen, Abyssal Soul Parasite Queen, Fallen Heroine of L.u.s.t, Limit Breaker, Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen.
[Subss: Brigit.
[Subss History: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist, Advanced Alchemist, Creation Master, Masterful Item Creator, Industrial Revolutionizer, Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother, Divine Metalworker, Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics, Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen, Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer, Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor, Grand Magic Technology Artisan, Grand Magical Scientist, Grand Agronomy Mother, Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility.
[Rank: 19/20 Of the Mortal Realm
[Skill Points: 4577 (Gain +8 per level)] (Gains +1 per Soul Rank) (At Soul Rank 1; 1 /Current Soul Rank; 8)
[Subss Skill Points: 4119 (Gain +7 per level)] (Gains +1 per Soul Rank) (At Soul Rank 2; 1/Current Soul Rank; 8)
[Races: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species), Dungeon.
[Evolution History: Common Forest Caterpir, Undine Butterfly, Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly, Vampire Butterfly, Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress, Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress.
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop]
[Dungeon Points: 165.300]
[Level: 118/250]
[EXP: 219.653.968.179.721/1.920.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[Item Box: 278/999 (+20)
[HP: 18.025/18.025 (+3.207)
[MP: 24.362/24.362 (+2.538)
[Stamina: 1.600/1.600 (+50)
[Strength: 8.847 (+581)
[Defense: 7.033 (+405)
[Magic: 14.935 (+1.124)
[Resistance: 9.842 (+388)
[Speed: 9.775 (+717)
[Charisma: 8.202 (+721)
[Luck: 360 (+291)
[Blood Strength: 4.980 (+170)
[Soul Stats: 18.655 (+1.000)
[Dungeon Power: 3.000
Chapter 644 - Side Chapter: System Gods POV
Chapter 644 - Side Chapter: System Gods POV
-----
Within their vast Divine Realm, the System Gods peacefully floated over the ne, slowly managing their part of the System through their powerful Divinities, the Divinities that supported the whole System.
Many Gods had dreamed of ever possessing such a Divinity, as it could let them manipte the source of most of the power in Genesis, the System¡ Many Gods had dreamed of capturing such System Gods and using them for their own benefit, but none had ever managed to do so, the System Gods inhabited a different ce where no Gods could ever enter other than their Father, the System Master.
Not even the Supreme God of Space and Creation was capable of entering such a ce, how could any other god be capable of doing so?
This is why they were always secure in this ce, while their divinities handled, perhaps, one of the most important elements in Genesis, the System.
The System had been created through the World''s Will, by dividing a small part of itself and creating the System Master, an entity very simr in power and capabilities to a Supreme God, which was given the task of creating and maintaining the System.
The System was designed to foment the growth of mortals to quickly adapt to the new and harsh conditions of the Fragmented Realms of Genesis, and also to help Gods through their endeavors in taking care of such mortals, by giving them Dungeons where they could harvest precious Divine Energy and settle down without having to undergo conflict with each other.
Although Divine Souls could be considered to be ''immortal'' through the Ragnar?k, such conception was greatly broken apart, as many Gods ''died'' in such an event. Although Gods cannot be directly killed, there are certain methods to end or transform their immortal existences into other things or part of other living beings.
One such example is Kireina''s God Devour, which lets her eat Gods and make them became part of her soul and power, there are also other older methods such as forcing Gods tobine into another one, stealing the Gods powers and then sealing the weakened Divine Soul, or converting the weakened and sealed Divine Soul into an object, such as an artifact, or even a new living being, there were also cases such as the creation of High Realms, where the Gods that fell upon such ces, terribly weakened and cut into pieces slowly merged within thend and transformed into a new Realm filled with Divine Energy and dangerous Divine Beasts and World Dungeons.
In such case, it could be considered that the Gods did not die but became something else, as there is no easy way to simply annihte a god out of existence, but there are many, many ways to convert them into something else, that might not be considered alive anymore.
But after the Ragnar?k, the Gods that seek power through such methods became less and less, and many pantheons settled down in Realms, taking upon the new ''Era of Peace'', some took care of thest humans, helping them increase their poption for their precious worship and faith that brought power and stability to Gods, and some were given the task of creating their own children to be worshiped by or to simply refill the many ecological niches that were left in the Realms after Genesis was fragmented.
The System entered the stage in this time, fomenting mortals to grow stronger and to reproduce faster while thriving, and also helped Gods gain benefits without having to fight for them.
The Epic System and other features were added as many years went by, with the help of the Supreme Gods.
However, after many years had gone by, the System had proved to be way too good in doing its work, as it had made mortals thrive so much that almost every Realm was overpopted, and through such overpoption, many new gods began to raise from within the new mortals, some were good, and others bad, creating chaos and messing with the order of the world, and as more years went by, this only became worse.
Because of this, the System designed special entities to get rid of the overpoption, while connecting them to the Epic System to give a greater purpose of unification to mortals that will one day go against such powerful threats. Many Realms had many different versions of such entities, in such a vast Realm as the Realm of Vida, they were known as the Realm Menaces of the Seven Sins.
Such entities were created by the System and the System Master after he designed the Seven Deadly Sins as powerful Skills that transcended even mortality. They were special ''gifts'' given to a chosen one, a chaotic being that was given the task of unfolding chaos and torment over mortals, to wake them up from their easygoing lifestyles while also giving them a greater purpose of fighting against ''evil''.
However, this was nothing more than anotheryer within the n, as such entities were given the task of annihting the overpoption, a nasty work that the Gods did not want to do themselves but that the World''s Will and the System Master were decided to do so.
Such task came to their minds as they were never beings of mortality, born in power and as higher entities even above Gods, they never nced at mortals with anything else than ''things that are needed''. The intentions behind these two entities had always been a mystery to even some of the Supreme Gods.
However, as time went on and the System kept bing stronger and stronger, the World''s Will had once tried to destroy it before it could go out of control and change the entire world before its very nose, only to fail at it, as the System had be one of the primordialws of the world at this point, and if it were to be destroyed, the world of Genesis would also be destroyed, and most of the living beings on it would also perish as they all were being affected by it.
The System became part of the world, and one of the biggest pirs that sustained life in Genesis. But it was also an ursed power that was making everything get out of control, to the point that not even the World''s Will was able to grasp the situations of every Realm, losing its almost omnipresent capability over the world and falling into obscurity.
The world of Genesis kept going forward as the System seeped deeply into every existing being and even the world itself, new beings began to be born one after another, and new heroes and gods raised to fight them back, but also to fight against each other and bring more destruction and disorder to Genesis.
The World was slowly approaching a new era, an era where the old gods would one day be dethroned and the new generations would take upon the world by themselves, reigning over the old and decrepit gods and making their own rules and their own realms.
A new Era of Change and all of it was caused by the System.
And by seeing how the System became bigger and stronger, the System Master was simply incapable of sustaining it all by himself, deciding to ''divide'' himself as if he were a bacteria, undergoing reproduction without any intercourse and generating children one after another, each one being given the power to maintain a small part of the System, with such specialization that they even outperformed their father in that certain part of the System to an extent.
After this, the System Master began to act strange, and as thousands of years went by, he became stranger and odd, he began to n things and to do many other things behind the World''s Will or even most of the Supreme Gods.
And now, he had suddenly be ''too busy'', and had given most of the task of supporting the System to his children alone, who, after thousands of years of having been born, were perhaps a bit better than him at it if they worked together for the task.
And since their father hadgone somewhere else'', the System Master''s children, the System Gods, had been ncing at a particr ''parting gift'' that their father left to them, Kireina. Existence is way too unique to simply ignore¡
At first, the System Gods thought that their father was an insane man, how could he have given such potential to this being through his very Blessing? What was he even thinking?
By merging the best parts of many powerful Skills, that even included the effect of the Sin of Gluttony that let the user acquire power through devouring anything, the System Master created a powerful Blessing capable of giving limitless potential to any mortal. And Kireina happened to be one of the wielders of this limitless potential.
She grew at an incredible pace, and through her strange abilities that developed to even stranger heights, they had to be constantly manipting the System to adjust to her capabilities¡
Their first challenge was to let her gain Skills through eating, it was simple at first, but as she began to eat more and more absurd things, it was hard to handle which Skills to give her and even which ones could even be used by her, to the point that they had to edit certain Skills so she could use them, nheless.
And then came another challenge, perhaps the greatest yet until this moment, where they had to figure out her fused skills, working their brains out and generating new Skills after new Skills to fit her needs. The System Gods were serviceable and their whole purpose was to maintain the System, even if this work seemed like very, they had to do it, even if it would tire them out or frustrate them.
At this point, they create a few other Gods through their powers, so they could handle these tasks with greater proficiency than themselves. Thanks to them, Kireina was constantly merging Skills almost automatically, as such ''Skill Fusion'' had simply be a new feature within the System that only she had discovered.
And then¡ it came her children, each of her children seemed to be a new race of being, possessing outstanding powers that they had to register into the System while giving their races proper names and also proper Skills that encapsted all of their capabilities. They managed to do so, but even then, they had a hard time back in those times.
Afterward, they had to quickly handle her sses, which her potential had made it, so she began to unlock thousands of them one after another, filling the cap of avable sses, something never seen before. Due to this, they had to adjust her sses personally and even created another System God for such tasks, which also ended up assisting the other Fusions such as Skill Fusions, Title Fusions, and ss Fusions.
And now¡ yet another challenge came to their view.
Kireina just ate a Premium Dungeon Core and her whole being began to change, she was simply bing a Dungeon now! The System had to quickly adjust to her, or it would overload likest time and generate a bunch of problems while trying to calcte her proper capabilities!
"This is¡ She never stops amusing us¡" said a God of the System, as many once again gathered together to quickly discuss their next course of action.
"Demigod of Other Stats, you will have to generate a new Stat that represents her power over such new capability," said the God in charge.
"Very well¡ How about Dungeon Power?" asked the God of Other Stats.
"Sounds good," said the God of Stats.
"God of Dropped Items and Rewards, and God of Tasks and Quests, begin the creation of new features for the System, for those that¡ well, had assimted a Dungeon''s power and had be one," said God in charge.
"On it," said God of Dropped Items and Rewards
"Very well," said God of Tasks and Quests
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"We should also adjust her entire being and grant her a new Race. Also, generate new features and Skills that encapste her capabilities. Also, give her new features that Dungeons possess,"
"Yes¡"
"Very well¡"
"This is a bitplicated¡"
"Should we also grant her the Dungeon Points Shop we were designing?" asked a God.
"Yes, give it to her, it is the only thing fitting of her new powers," said the God in charge.
"To think that she would get such a feature¡ It is a special Shop that possesses every item ever registered within our System,"
"But the prices are varied and almost exorbitant, so I believe she will not be able to get anything that may surpass her current strength,"
"Such prices are not without a base, to generate such items, we need a certain amount of energy, the Dungeon Points are that type of energy, by buying the item, the buyer converts such energy into the desired item through our System,"
"Indeed, we cannot produce things out of thin air, we need proper energy for them, until then, she will have to gather power,"
"¡I think I am done, this was exceptionally tiring¡"
"Indeed, this was terribly tiring¡"
"I wonder if any other being will ever reach her at this point?"
"There are some that might¡ There are already some that had gotten power simr to her¡"
"We must give her the most help we can through these opportunities¡"
"I hope she can be pleased, we worked very hard,"
"Perhaps this might help her in the threats toe in the future¡"
"Let us hope for the best,"
The Gods seemed oddly attached to Kireina, even when she had never spoken to them, this was due to the Charming and Fascinating life that had made the Gods attached to her, and when she began to unlock the Enlightenment sses, this fascination grew even higher.
-----
Chapter 645 - The Almighty Divine Dungeon Shop System!
Chapter 645 - The Almighty Divine Dungeon Shop System!
.
.
.
[Day 264]
[Kireina] gained +860 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +2.300 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!]
[Kireina] gained 685.438.182.285.100 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Level: 118/250] [EXP: 905.092.150.464.821/1.920.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
After having exined to my wives what happened yesterday, they were all quite surprised, and I was even able to see some whose eyes were shining brightly in admiration, bing a Dungeon is not something that happens to anyone or every day, after all.
I had eyed the new Dungeon Points Shop yesterday, but today I decided to nce at it again, looking for the crazy stuff that I always imagined that I could have¡
I looked for things such as the Seven Deadly Sins or the Seven Heavenly Commandments, and there they were.
[Filter Option]
[Search Option]
[Exchange Option]
[Divine Dungeon Shop Assistant]
[Deadly Sin of Envy (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Deadly Sin of L.u.s.t (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Deadly Sin of Gluttony (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Deadly Sin of Sloth (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Deadly Sin of Greed (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Deadly Sin of Wrath (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1],
[Deadly Sin of Pride (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Chastity (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Temperance (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Charity (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Diligence (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Patience (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Kindness (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Humility (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[¡]
Agh! And they cost a ridiculous amount of Dungeon Points too! How long will it even take for me to get this?! Will it even be useful at that point?
Well, they might, they are incredibly strong powers, just by looking at how the Sin of L.u.s.t has helped me so much, I believe that the other Sins and Heavenly Commandments will do just as much too¡
The thing is, I am in quite the predicament here, I do not understand something¡
Why can I buy them if they are already being possessed by someone else?! I mean, I am the Sin of L.u.s.t yet there it is! Another one!
What?! How? Aren''t they unique existences? Only one per World! ¡Right?
It seems that I, and the Gods that told me this, were wrong.
Somehow, these Sins and Commandments can be bought by using an exorbitant amount of Dungeon Points.
But what will happen to my Sin of L.u.s.t if I buy another one? Will they fuse and create something greater¡? Like the Super Sin of L.u.s.t¡ No, I believe it will have a better name.
There is also something quite intriguing¡ the ''1/1'' thingy at the side of each item. Does this mean that I can only purchase them once? Hm, so they are not limitless in stock. But even then, this is crazy good news¡ it means that I could even get them without having to fight for them.
Well, not like I would do so, I believe that it is easier to go and kill a Realm Menace and steal their Sin than to gather enough Dungeon Points to buy one¡ I mean, I get Dungeon Points daily, yeah, but by gathering around 2k per day, I would have to wait¡ 2500 Days or more to reach 5 million! And that is over six years! No way, if in less than a year all these crazy things had gone through, I do not want to imagine what could happen in six years from now.
But I believe that as long as I keep devouring Dungeons and getting their Dungeon Points¡ I should be capable of gathering them more easily and also at a faster pace than now, and there is not any confirmation that says that the amount of Dungeon Points I get per day won''t increase just as Skill Points had done, so I might begin to amass more as I just exist¡
As I nced at the Divine Dungeon Shop with intrigue, I found strange options within the Shop, named ''[Exchange Option] and [Divine Dungeon Shop Assistant]''. I nced at them as I inspected them through my sight.
The exchange option was quite straightforward, as a system window appeared when I clicked on it.
[Exchange any Item into Dungeon Points by converting their total energy, only Legendary-Rank or Above Items are epted]
[Exchange one item within your Item Box]
[Exchange arge number of items all at once]
Oh?! This might make things a bit easier now! So I can exchange anything above Legendary-rank for an amount of Dungeon Points?! Now, this is convenient!
I quickly selected the ''Exchange one item within your Item Box'' option to nce at the Dungeon Points I could get by exchanging an item, I selected a Whip called ''Cam'', of the Legendary-Rank, which I had nned on gifting to Nirah, and was still going to do that, but I wanted to see how much value I could get from something at Legendary Rank.
[Do you want to Exchange the [Sadistic Whip of Venomous Thorns; Cam (Legendary)] x1 Item for 10.000 DP?]
[>YES? NO]
That is quite a sizable amount of Dungeon Points¡ But I will have to refuse, for now, Divine Dungeon¡
Having refused the exchange, the item went back to my Item Box within seconds.
This felt like a game even more now, so I can just sell whatever crap I do not need for Dungeon Points¡ Huh. Well, I can also eat them, but it always depends if it is more convenient to draw power from them or to draw Dungeon Points from them to grab some item, I would need¡
I also tried using Divine Beasts corpses or body parts, and they also worked, however, the ones I currently had were of Living Deity Rank, so the Dungeon Points they gave was less than one thousand per piece, I think a fully intact Divine Beast at Living Deity Rank might around one thousand and five hundred Dungeon Point, the difference was clearly very big between the raw materials and a crafted artifact.
I could get more Divine Beasts by simply asking the Gods, but Divine Beasts are also their strength, they are part of the ''quality'' of a God''s Divine Realm, and bring forth power into their cultivation rank, the more they thrive, the stronger they be alongside the many other things in their Divine Realms. I cannot simply selfishly ask them to give me their riches like that, I also want them to grow strong.
However, I almost forgot that I also got my own Divine Realm! And I do not believe I need the critters that spawn there to be stronger, so I might begin catching them and selling them for Dungeon Points, or well, eating them too.
Depending on their quality, I might eat one of each¡ We will see, I do not want to deplete my storage of Divine Beastspletely. And well, my Divine Realm is incredibly chaotic, so catching one will be definitely hard. I will not be doing it anytime soon, as I do not feel like I require anything as of now, and I believe that even if I were, even by selling all I got¡ I would probably not have enough Dungeon Points to get it¡
I have been always thinking about what to do with that ce, but I guess I found a new purpose to it.
Moving on there was also another feature that had a weird name¡ the [Divine Dungeon Shop Assistant]. It was a weird name for a feature, would an assistant show up and talk to me if I press on it?
And so, I did so with my will, as a dinging sound resonated within my ears.
[Hello Divine Dungeon Shop User #1, [Kireina], I am your personalized Divine Dungeon Shop Assistant, is there something you need?]
It was the voice of a woman, but mechanical, as if it were aputer speaking to me¡ it was a bit simr to Kiroid, but not really! It was somethingpletely different! And what is this anyway? Is this really the System talking to me? Maybe the System Gods?
[I am your personalized Divine Dungeon Shop Assistant, I was created to assist you to find the ideal item that you might need by giving me your description and necessities, while also calcting how much Dungeon Points you possess and what you can and not afford]
[I am not the ''System'', not the ''System Gods'', but a specialized Artificial Intelligence spontaneously created by the Divine Dungeon System to assist you, Divine Dungeon Shop User #1, [Kireina]
I see how it is¡ Wait, this thing can hear my thoughts?
[I cannot hear your thoughts, but thoughts directed to me as questions are processed within the System and asked to me. So essentially, it is, partially]
Well, it is a relief though, so I do not have to talk out loud to you or anything.
[It is certainly convenient, Divine Dungeon Shop User #1, [Kireina]
Hm, you can simply call me Kireina? Do not mind formalities with me.
[Very well, Kireina]
And I will also call you¡ err, how about AI-chan?
[It is a fitting name]
[Kireina, do you need my assistance in finding any item?]
I was given once again the question by AI-chan, she seemed to be an Artificial Intelligence created by the Divine Dungeon Shop System that could only do what she was created for, so I decided to not overextend our conversation, as it might overload her or something.
I decided to ask her about any item that could help me out in growing stronger that was to be within my current budget.
Can you find any Item, such as Skills, Equipment, or anything that can help me out in getting stronger within my budget?
[I would dly do so, Kireina]
[Processing¡]
[Filtering Results¡]
Ding!
[Search Results found within the categories: [Items with matching strength] and [Items up to 167.600 Dungeon Points]
Ding!
[Filter Option]
[Search Option]
[Exchange Option]
[Divine Dungeon Shop Assistant]
[Divine Body and Soul Tempering Elixir (Legendary)] [20.000 DP] [50/50]
[Divine Soul Enhancement Elixir (Legendary+)] [30.000 DP] [50/50]
[Divine Flesh Super Strengthening Elixir (Legendary+++)] [40.000] [30/30]
[Pseudo-Demi-Divinity Awakening Elixir (Matching User Affinity) (Phantasmal)] [60.000 DP] [50/50]
[Divine Scroll of Self-Devouring Cultivation Technique (Phantasmal+)] [60.000 DP] [1/1]
[Divine Scroll of Chaos Attribute Mana Cultivation Technique (Phantasmal+)] [80.000] [1/1]
[Divine Skill Scroll: Chaotic Divine Aura of Self-Indulgence (Phantasmal+)] [85.000] [1/1]
[Divine Skill Tree Artifact: Thunderous Dragon God Tyrant (Heavenly)] [90.000] [1/1]
[Divine Skill Tree Artifact: Sovereign of Spatial Distortion (Heavenly)] [100.000 DP] [1/1]
[Divine Skill Tree Artifact: Monstrous God Glutton (Heavenly)] [120.000 DP] [1/1]
[¡]
AI-chan presented to me arge list of several amazing-sounding items that were matching my strength while even being affordable to me! I was a bit surprised at first, but then I calmed down as I inspected everything thoroughly.
There were various Items I had no idea existed, such as ''Divine Skill Tree Artifacts'' that seemed to grant the user that possessed them the ability to ess some kind of Skill Tree, quite simr to a ss, but seemingly artificially made and not automatically generated by the System¡
Some Elixirs could enhance my soul, body, and flesh even at the point where I was, seemingly telling me that I was not as strong as I thought if there were items that could still help me strengthen such areas even more.
There was even a special elixir that awakened pseudo-demi-divinities! Just like the ones my wives drank that time when I got them through the Empire System Task Reward¡ (which I have to check out again, by the way).
If I could buy more of these and then gift them to my wives, would they be able to finally grasp a Divine Soul and maybe be able to learn Divinity Devouring? It would be certainly convenient¡
Andstly, there were Skill Books and Cultivation Technique that came in Scrolls. I had never truly cultivated in my life, although I have been self-nourishing myself through Uroboros, which might seem to be a very rustic way of cultivation, I might begin to do so if these Scrolls can teach me the method instantly¡
However, I wisely chose to not buy anything for now until I was to open the many rewards loot boxes and other items I had .u.mted through my travels in the Dungeons, which might be packed with the items right in here, so I thought that it might end up being useless if I get something that can help me out through them after having wasted DP in this.
But before leaving, I could not help but ask Ai-chan to search for another item I was rather curious about¡ A Scroll containing some kind of Fusion Skill.
And there it was¡
[Filter Option]
[Search Option]
[Exchange Option]
[Divine Dungeon Shop Assistant]
[Mythical Skill Scroll: Fusion (Mythical+++)] [15.000 DP] [40/40]
[Mythical Skill Scroll: Body Merge (Mythical+++)] [15.000 DP] [40/40]
[Mythical Skill Scroll: Soul Merge (Mythical+++)] [15.000 DP] [40/40]
[¡]
There they were¡ the actual Skills that could help¡ well, do what my wives wanted for some time, fuse, and they were not so cheap, nor too costly either.
Checking that such things existed, I was a bit happy over its potential in the future, but decided to not buy for now. I have to contain myself from doing anything foolish for the time being, there might be a time where I will really need these Dungeon Points¡
.
.
.
Chapter 646 - A Puzzling New Inner Realm
Chapter 646 - A Puzzling New Inner Realm
.
.
.
[Day 265]
[Kireina] gained +890 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +2.800 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!]
[Kireina] gained 750.549.693.985.900 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Level: 118/250] [EXP: 1.655.641.844.450.721/1.920.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Is it my idea or am I leveling faster now? Tomorrow I am leveling up again¡
The rate of Experience Gained per day through belief and prayers had been increasing steadily every day, it seems that all of the tribes I brought to my Empire from Nyzzet had be already useful. In this way, as long as I keep adding more believers and poption, the rate of my power increasing will skyrocket¡ what if I end up having the whole Realm praying towards me? Maybe I might get enough Experience Points to reach max level in a sh.
And what if I conquer the whole Genesis? I am beginning to see why the Supremes are so strong not only because of their power alone but because they pray upon by billions of people across mostly all Realms¡ Imagine the amount of power they amass every day, it is insane.
Or maybe they do not?
What if what I get is different than them? What if they do not get as much power because they do not possess the same Skills as me?
After all, this power I acquire through prayers and beliefs not onlyes from the people but also because of the [Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess] Skill, which has evolved already a few times since I acquired it, by the time I ate Megusan that this whole ordeal began.
ncing at the Skill, I decided to see its description again to remind me of its effects.
[Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess; Level 4/10]
A Unique Skill Granted to an entity that has both reached false godhood while being an Aberration within thews of the world and creation, considered and worshiped as a Goddess by its believers.
This Skill makes anyone fascinated with the user be a fanatic religious worshiper, while also converting the user''s gained primordial energies from both Believers and Other Means into Skill Points and Experience Points.
The conversion rate is calcted by n% = W.
------------------
I have always wondered what the heck is the ''n% = W'' thing, I see that it is the ''calction'' of the conversion rate, but what the heck does it even mean? Ah, I was never good at math back on Earth. Maybe this is some kind of specific term used by scientists¡
Hm, I must be a disgrace for actual scientists, seeing how I have the Divine Science and Alchemy Subss Field, but I do not know about actual scientific terms.
Dungeon Points are acquired differently than through this Skill, I believe I begin to ''get it'' into my own Status through the [Divine Dungeon Body Entity] Skill¡ And it is also slowly increasing, it seems that it might be rted to my worship or something then.
Perhaps both effects have fused together? Well, better for me then.
Talking about the Dungeon, me, in this case, I wanted to check out my new Inner Realm, so while my wives slept and it was still quite early in the morning, I seeped my consciousness into this Inner Realm to nce at it.
Yep, as chaotic as ever.
The only things I could see were dungeon andbyrinth structures one after another stuck together, from above and from below, from all ces. It seemed that gravity worked strange in this Realm, it was simply filled with these dungeons. I wonder if they have Dungeon Cores or are those ''Natural Dungeons'' that appear through Mana Contamination and don''t have a Dungeon Core.
I create several Divine Aura Clones and begin to explore the whole ce. But it is very hard, as the structure of this world is aplete mess, even with my Automatic Mapping Skill, it is very hard to reach anywhere because everywhere is anywhere.
There does not seem to be any sun or anything, or any sky either, it is just Dungeons and more dungeons, there are mostly the old-fashioned dungeons made out of countless bricks and eerie entrances, but as I look around more, I find somerger ones with entire biomes inside, and there they are artificial suns, and moons, and skies too.
I remember the Gods saying something about me being capable of creating an endless world as long as I can keep creating dungeons inside my Inner Realms, as the biomes inside could expand the actual size of dungeons to almost absurd levels. I believe that this Inner Realm is not as big as the Dream World, but it might be bigger than any other Inner Realm¡ or maybe just endless?
As I keep looking around, I find more and more monsters roaming the ce, from all kinds of monsters, several of them resemble various of the ones that appear in my Dungeon, there are even Dungeon Bosses, but killing them does not bring me any Experience Points to me, for some reason. Also, there is no loot either¡ Then what use is this ce for?!
Oh, maybe the monster corpses, I guess? They are physical, they can still be precious materials¡ As if I could not simply summon Dragons at this point!
Well, it might be useful for my family, and the rest of my citizens. But this ce is way too dangerous though! People would get lost very easily, even my family would get lost without my guidance¡ Well, I believe that I might be able to bring them out at any time if I use my Spatial Attribute Magic.
Welp, this just adds yet another inhabitable Inner Realm to the pile that I got, I might open some portals into there and let experienced Adventurer Parties get in with a personal Divine Aura Clone as their guider, alongside a few Slime Clones to secure their safety so they do not get lost.
If I can confirm that they can acquire Experience Points and Items, then it might be a good thing.
Ah, I have to tell all of this to the Gods and my wives in more detail today, alright, time to wake up! Ah, where are my babies? I want to hug them-
BOOM!
As I was about to wake up, the door of my room opens as my wives wake up in a dazzle.
"Mama!"
"Mommy, I''m hungry!"
"Mama, breakfast time! Breakfast time!"
"I want breakfast!"
Vudia, Ailine, Belle, Nirah, and many more of my cute babies appear, as they jump over the bed asking for breakfast¡ Haah, this is nice.
"Uwah¡ What hour is it?" asked Nereid at my side, while cleaning her eyes from the sleepiness.
"Around ten in the morning, so it''s a good hour to wake up," I said.
"Sigh¡" sighed Nereid, she is a sleepy andzy girl, so she often sleeps a lot.
"Time for breakfast?" asked Kjata with a mild smile¡ She is just as cute as my daughter''s¡
"Nice, I am hungry, guu~," said Rimuru as she jumped out of the bed while hugging our daughter and the rest of the girls.
"Auntie Rimuru, make breakfast!" said Nirah.
"Make pancakes! I want pancakes!" said Vudia.
"Donuts, donuts!" said Ailine.
"I am fine with anything, but I would appreciate a pie, perhaps," said Belle.
"GAAOO!" said Marduk, I think he also wanted breakfast made by Rimuru.
"Wan, wan!" said Nammu, the tiny wolf pup heads over the tip of her tentacles barked adorably.
"Gishi¡" said Nanshe with an adorable look in her eyes, she was being cute so we could do her bidding¡ This little girl had developed this conduct recently.
The harpy chicks also showed up flying everywhere, filling the ambiance with life and harmony, and a bit of chaos.
"I want fruit, mommy, mommy!" said Ocypyne.
"Milk! Milk!" said Caeeno.
"Milk¡ I want milk!" said Nyphenne.
"Meat, I''m hungry for meat!" said Dereo.
"Chirp, chirp! Milk!" said Solyth.
"Mommy, I want to drink blood!" said Uryphe.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Mommy look! I learned some crazy magic, chirp!" said Nepharia, as a sudden burst of sand appeared around her like a beautiful and shiny tornado, every particle of sand shined like bright light as it danced to her feather movements.
"Ooh~ How amazing, my little girl, well-done ~," I said, petting Nepharia''s silky hair.
"She''s learning way too fast how to use magic and all¡ Ah well, they already fought multiple Divine Beasts, so I guess it is obvious that their development is crazy by this point¡" said Nephiana.
"Uwah, I want little harpy chicks too¡ I mayy my eggs in a few days from now on¡" said Ocypete with a blush.
"Eh? That fast, Ocypete?!" I asked.
"Y-Yes, Master¡ Aren''t you¡ h-happy? I am very happy to bear master''s offspring," said Ocypete.
"I am, well, of course, I am, I guess it will be like Nephiana''s case¡" I said.
"Hehe, I hope all the chicks will be happy with even more joining in~," said Ocypete adorably. She and Nephiana were both Harpies and resembled each other a bit, it felt as if they were sisters, although not exactly twins¡ like the Centaur Twins.
"Talking about children, I believe I might give birth in a few days¡. Yup, look, it''s beginning to bulge," said Lilith at my side, startling me.
"Huh?! Really, Lilith?" I asked.
"Yep," she said, caressing her chocte-skinned belly as it had bulged around three centimeters in two days, I often do not notice because she is packed with muscles and often wears armor all the time because she enters the dungeon at daily intervals.
Uwah¡ another of my babies is about toe, I cannot wait¡
I approached her belly as I rested my ears into her belly, Lilith took this opportunity to caress my hair and touch my long ears.
"L-Lilith, you like to touch my ears, huh?" I asked.
"Hehe, they''re very cute¡" said Lilith.
I listened to the beating of the heart of our child through her belly, it seemed to be only one, the child itself also released a strong Aura, which seemed to contain a lot of Divine Energy within¡ I began to think how she could bear a child with Divine Energy within without her¡ well, experiencing difficulties. Divine Energy is supposed to be highly unstable within the bodies of mortals, to the point that it can even destroy them from the inside, perhaps our children have a special type of body that harbors all of this power without letting it leak into the mother''s body, or perhaps the mother herself develops a natural resistance?
Well, Lilith is way more than a mortal at this point, so this might be a possibility.
"I wonder what will it be? Will it be Chaos Human?" wondered Lilith.
"Most likely, perhaps of a simr race than you, although, just as many of the children, there are some cases where mutations ur that do not reflect in our appearances, such as Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe, I suspect that it is most likely due to Kireina-sama''s bloodline that epasses various bloodlines," said Charlotte as she put her sses back. She did not need to wear sses anymore, but she still wore them for aesthetic purposes, I believe.
"Is that so?" asked Lilith.
"Yeah¡ It is part of my crazy bloodline. Well, the child will be born with most of both of our features, while also having the possibility of developing something new. It is a bit of roulette," I said.
"Ah, that''s great, I hope it is born with strong new features¡ Things that I''ve always wanted to have such as more arms¡ Oh! Or another tail? Perhaps armor-like scales¡ maybe it will grow into a giant!" said Lilith.
"Depends, you''re still rather small due to your half-dwarf bloodline still affecting your height¡ fufu"ughed Charlotte.
"Hey, my child will be big!" said Lilith.
"Let''s not think about these things, however, it is born, we''ll take good care of it," I said.
"Yeah!" said Lilith with a smile.
"My own child should also be about to be born very soon¡ Don''t you remember, Kireina-sama? Both I and Lilith were i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed in the same night~ Fufu, I still remember that night in the forest-" said Charlotte as I stopped her from speaking, children were present after all.
"Let''s not¡ recall those things until night, shall we? Let''s go have breakfast?" I said with a bitter smile.
"Fufu, okay," said Charlotte.
"Be more mindful!" said Lilith.
"Oh, well, you''re a muscle head so what would you know about being mindful?" asked Charlotte teasingly.
"Hey! I am not a muscle¡ head, what the heck is that anyway?" asked Lilith.
"It means that we are strong, duh," said Oga.
"Is that so?" asked Lilith.
I really did not want to tell her the truth of what it meant, so I kept silent about this¡
.
.
.
.
Chapter 647 - Everyone Want to Fuse!
Chapter 647 - Everyone Want to Fuse!
.
.
.
Today as I was having breakfast with my whole family, I went into more details about my new capabilities, while also speaking with the Gods of my Pantheon through Agatheina''s Artifact.
"Eh?! Isn''t the Divine Dungeon Shop incredible?! With that¡ we truly have endless possibilities!" Zehe said in disbelief, as I had finished exining the capabilities of the Divine Dungeon Shop, that allowed me to buy an incredibly vast list of items in exchange for Divine Dungeon Shop.
"Ah yeah, it came with the perks of well¡ bing a Dungeon myself," I said.
"You already told us that you got a ton of new capabilities after having eaten a single Dungeon Core¡ but to think that you even got such a feature through the System¡ Well, it was to be expected from our wife," said Nesiphae with a teasing smile.
"It is just as Nesiphae-sama says, Kireina-sama! It is indeed to be expected from such a unique, wonderful, amazing, incredibly talented, outstanding, overwhelmingly beautiful, superior above all being such as yourself! I cannot fathom my fascination over such event, Kireina-samaaaaaaaaaaa~!" said Agatheina as she seemed to be having a stroke, she was overly excited and began to cry like a maniac.
"H-Hey, Agatheina, hang in there!" said Merveim.
"She''s¡ spasming?!" asked Hodhyl.
"Wait, seriously? Calm her down!" said Ma.
"Uuhh¡ Maybe this can calm her down?" said Kaggoth, as the sound of water sshing over Agatheina was heard.
Ssh!
"Ugaaaaaaahhh~!" groaned Agatheina, seemingly being brought back to reality.
"Agatheina, are you okay there?" I asked.,
"Ahem¡ Agh, I-I am fine now, Kireina-sama¡ P-Please forgive me, I was a bit¡ too excited for my own good, it seems," said Agatheina.
"What a crazy goddess, gu," said Rimuru.
"Well, we should have gotten used to her by this point," said Oga, shrugging.
"She is truly quite the maniac woman, I am not too fond of her yet," said Alice with her crimson eyes releasing a sharp scarlet light.
"Alice-sama, I believe that is because of the natural rivalry between you and any other Vampire," said Jte.
"Hm, perhaps¡" said Alice.
"I would prefer if you and Agatheina were never to fight, Alice, so please calm down, she''s an ally now," I said.
"A-Ah¡ A-Alice-sama, please do not misunderstand me, I am clearly aware of your superiority and higher rank in Kireina-sama''s hierarchy! I am not willing to fight with any of her family members nor friends, nor allies¡" said Agatheina.
"Hmm¡ Very well then, you may continue¡" said Alice while sipping some blood. She was often overly dominant with other Vampires, but that was part of her charm as a Vampire Ruler¡ which I liked a lot.
¡Hey, I am not a masochist or anything, but when ites to my Alice¡ Ah, I like her too well, dominate me in bed.
Okay, I better not say anything more before stepping into the cringe zone.
Anyways, all of the Gods were very surprised over the capabilities that I had acquired, such as the massive cheat of the Divine Dungeon Shop.
"Could it be possible to purchase literally anything that has ever been made by the System there?!" asked Levana.
"I believe so, although items that are very strong, such as weapons, artifacts, and many others, can only be purchased once, however, consumable items such as Elixirs can be purchased up to a few more, the biggest purchase limit I''ve seen is fifty," I said.
"But isn''t that awesome enough?! I remember there being always amazing items that were always useful when we opened the reward loot boxes and such, are there items like those? And you can even search them as you like, even to the point of filtering the categories?!" asked Lilith.
"Yes, there are some very unique items, and I even found some of those Elixirs, the ones that you girls drank to acquire a hint of Divine Power within your souls¡ I believe that if you drink another one, you might be even stronger," I said.
"Is that so?!" asked Oga in surprise.
"Maybe we could finally be more useful," said Sofarpia.
"Indeed, we might even be capable of eating Gods so we can assist Kireina-sama even better while protecting our family and nation," said Sofia.
"Those elixirs are very unique, Kireina-sama, use and buy them wisely, as I believe that the amount that you can buy is very limited, the wielders of such power have to be chosen with care," said Agatheina.
"Indeed, aside from my wives, I have nned which ones will get the rest¡ Such as Wagyu, Truhan''s family, and so on," I said.
"Yeah, they''re the ones that deserve it the most," said Brontes.
"Indeed, they''re loyal and good friends, they''re clearly more deserving of them than anyone," said Mady.
"Going back to the topic, what more items are there? Is there really just no end, whatever you ask for, will be there?" asked Maeralya from within Agatheina''s Artifact.
"I don''t believe that it is a wish machine, but it does have an immense catalog of items, to the point that almost anything that I might need might be there¡ of course, there is always a price," I said.
"Wait, even super rare Skills, Divine Techniques¡ o-or Divinity Fragments Elixirs, like those you find in rewards sometimes?" asked Levana.
"¡Yes, I checked that too, and there they were, Divinity Fragment Elixirs which were mostly of all the basic attributes and some that containedbinations between them, but there weren''t crazy divinities, just the very basic ones," I said.
"But that would be amazing by itself, perhaps you could buy those and strengthen your divinities, Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina.
"Yes, but the prices are high, the cheaper of these Divinity Fragment Elixirs was named ''Lesser Demi-Divinity Fragment Elixir'', and it cost over a Million Dungeon Points," I said.
"Oh¡" muttered Agatheina.
"Indeed, the shop is amazingly tentative, there is a lot of things, but it all costs a lot! However, there were still certain items, scrolls, and artifacts, that I was able to afford and that could bring some strength to me, and well, there was also arge catalog of Skills Scrolls for almost every Skill that I could imagine ore out with, although I don''t need much of that as such Skills are very weak and I can get them by eating more Monsters, there are certain skills that people cannot easily get even with my shared Devour through my Blessing, such as the Fusion Skills," I said.
"T-The Fusion Skills! They are there?!" asked Nixephine.
"Oh right, the Fusion Skills!" said Nefertiti.
"H-Honey!" said Zehe with puppy eyes.
"With them¡ our dream cane true?!" said Nesiphae.
"Then we can simply fuse with Kireina-sama and inherit Divinity Devouring as Rimuru did!" said Altani.
"Guu!" said Rimuru.
"Fusing should be our priority now," said Brontes.
"Fusion! How majestic! If we can fuse together, will we be as strong as our children?" asked Nephiana.
"This is amazing, isn''t it? I can''t wait! Kireina-sama, please!" said Kaguya.
"My wife, I order you to buy them," said Adelle.
"You shouldn''t be ordering Kireina-sama around, Adelle¡ But I can''t help but agree with you!" said Gaby.
"I believe that true Fusion might bring an excellent power boost to all of us," said Mady.
"Can''t we already like¡ Fuse through the Transformation Equipment?" asked Nanako with a confused expression, she was one of the few girls that did not seem to care much about fusion.
"Yeah, but it is clearly different, Nanako-chan! And we could even fuse while also fusing with the Transformation Body Suits! Imagine the amount of power we could amass!" said Acelina.
"I am not too much into this, but it does sound exciting¡" said Ismena.
"Let us fuse! We''ll break all our enemy''s bones with that power!" said Oga.
"If we can truly fuse, it should be possible for all of us to bring forth enough strength to obliterate those that oppose our peace and happiness," said Sofarpia.
"Indeed, sister, I believe so as well, Kireina-sama, we must fuse," said Sofia.
"You girls¡ I will fuse first!" said Lilith.
"Lilith takes your turn¡" said Charlotte menacingly.
"Hoh? Wanna wrestle for it?" asked Lilith.
"Wait, wait, girls, don''t fight for it!" I said, calming down Lilith who had gotten all pumped up for it.
"What? What are you girls talking about?" asked Nereid.
"Nereid-chan, fusing is a very amazing thing, two people be one! Wouldn''t it be the most wonderful of things to fuse with Kireina-sama, our beloved?" said Kaguya.
"Kaguya¡ So that is! Then it would be indeed quite good, I also heard that we can get Divinity Devouring, is that what Master uses to eat Gods?" asked Nereid.
"Indeed, Nereid-chan, it is a very powerful skill, if we manage to get it, we might be even more useful for Kireina-sama and our nation," said Alice.
"Hm, I want to fuse too," said Kjata with a cute smile.
"F-Fuse? What might happen with t-the e-eggs?" asked Ocypete.
"I doubt they would be destroyed or anything, I bet they end up bing even stronger," said Smilkas.
"I have fused with Kireina-sama a few times, and I can confirm to you that it ispletely safe, and even more, it brings a lot of power, guu!" said Rimuru.
"How much does that desired power cost in the Divine Dungeon Shop, Kireina-sama?" asked Agatheina with a fervent voice.
"Well, there are three Skills that seem to be needed, unlike my fusion with Rimuru, which can be done easily because she''s a slime, for the rest, even the Spirits, it is needed more than one Skill. I asked AI-chan, the personalized Divine Dungeon Shop Assistant that helps me out, and she said that the three Skills, Fusion, Body Merge, and Soul Merge, are required in both of the people that are performing the fusion for it to work properly, if one of the Skills is missing, it might cause irreparable damage¡ Each Skill costs fifteen thousand Dungeon Points, and I have around one hundred and seventy thousand points¡ I would need around twenty-four of each one¡ that will up the price up to¡ almost one million Dungeon Points¡" I said¡ everyone then seemed to have fallen down in spirits.
"Oh¡" muttered Zehe.
"I guess it is too much¡" said Nesiphae.
"We can''t afford it for now¡" said Brontes.
"Haaahh¡" sighed Lilith.
"That''s it¡" said Charlotte.
"W-Wait, girls you look like you''re about to die, hang in there!" I said, as someone else, that I did not expect, came out with an idea.
"Hm, do you really need to buy so many, Kireina-sama? I remember that you are capable of creating artifacts with Skill effects, often of Skills that you possess¡ Can''t you create something like Rings for this? You could even incorporate the Skills into the Transformation Equipment," said Oga, having yet another moment of brightness.
"Wait, what?" asked Zehe.
"Is that really Oga?" asked Nesiphae.
"Are my eyes not deceiving me?" asked Lilith.
"I might be blind¡" muttered Mady.
"Oga just suggested a very good idea?" asked Charlotte.
"Guuu¡" said Rimuru.
"H-Hey, stop messing with me! I am not a dummy! I know my stuff!" said Oga while crossing her arms.
However, Oga had an amazing and genius idea. That I had my mind into so many other things that I never¡ just figured out. It was simplymon sense¡ Oga was quite intelligent, to be honest.
"You''re right, Oga! You''re a genius!" I said, kissing Oga who happened to be near me, as I flew towards her and sat down in her legs.
"Ah! I-Is that so?" she said while blushing.
"Yeah! Actually, I can do that! It has be very simple to infuse Skill effects into equipment at this point, and since I awakened Divine Subss Fields, it might be even easier now! I just have to buy the Scrolls, perhaps more than one of each, and then get to it! After the first prototypes are done, it will be a walk in the park to infuse them into the newest Transformation Equipment!" I said.
"Uwah! Really?! Then our wish to be one with Kireina-sama mighte faster than we thought!" said Kaguya.
"So we won''t need to train our Slime Shapeshifting?" asked Sofarpia.
"I rmend you do that still, it is very beneficial, and it might facilitate the fusion," I said.
"Eeeh? Really?" asked Sofia.
"Yeah! I guess your task until I manage to get the Equipment is for all of you to train those Skills," I said, many of the girls sighed, they really didn''t like much of the feeling of it, but the Slime Shapeshifting Skill brought a lot of flexibility to their fighting styles, the ability to increase or decrease their size, to increase their regeneration, and many other things.
"Kireina-sama, the ability that you have to suddenly resolve any problem is outstanding, I am looking forward to your next creation," said Agatheina.
"Now that we got that out of the way, Kireina-sama¡ my Sisters have been molesting me a lottely¡" muttered Levana.
"Levana doesn''t annoy Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina, as she turned off the artifact.
Ah right, the Dark Steppes Gods still want my humble mercenary work¡ That God is taking its time to awaken from the seal, but through all of these days, Hephaestus might have been doing many other things in the shadows, I have to remain cautious¡ while at home, of course.
The creation of the Fusion artifact began today, as I ended up using 45 Dungeon Points to buy one Skill Scroll of each Skill, which I then learned without problems, despite having Skills that might be very simr.
[Kireina] purchased the [Mythical Skill Scroll: Fusion (Mythical+++)] [15.000 DP], [Mythical Skill Scroll: Body Merge (Mythical+++)] [15.000 DP], and [Mythical Skill Scroll: Soul Merge (Mythical+++)] [15.000 DP] Items for [45.000 DP]!]
[Kireina] has learned the following Skills]
[Fusion: Level 1]
[Body Merge: Level 1]
[Soul Merge: Level 1]
Time to get to it.
I gathered with the rest of my people from the crafting and alchemy workshop, alongside many of my Slime Clones and Kiroid, to begin the creation of an essory containing these Skills.
The infusion of Skills could be done through several methods, but the easiest one was to simply create them through my Equipment Materialization Skill, through my own mind, and by consuming a few hundreds of thousands of Magic Cores, I managed to spit out a pile of essories containing the Skills, now the hard part was to actually implement them into stronger equipment without them losing their effects. These days will be quite busy.
.
.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Chapter 648 - Side Chapter: The Families United As One
Chapter 648 - Side Chapter: The Families United As One
-----
I feel lonely¡ where is everyone?
Mother? Mother? Where is my mother? Where is she? Mother! I swear I have be as you wanted! I swear!
Has life even brought happiness to us?
Who¡ was I?
I remember being someone else, but the memories are not there.
The fragments of our very beings converge into one once again.
Our souls were torn apart¡
The lurking shadows of our sins remain, however, just to torment our lives.
Our lives?
Aren''t we dead?
Indeed, we have perished by the hands of something greater than us.
Do you remember their eyes? The light in their eyes?
I do.
I also do remember.
It was¡ dazzling.
Is that what wecked? That light in our eyes?
Perhaps wecked more than just that, wecked a reason to fight for what we loved.
Did we¡ not fight for that?
No, do you remember ever loving?
I do remember loving, I indeed do remember that¡ And I also remember the pain of what I loved being taken away from me as well.
Pain¡
Love¡
Are such things annexed together through the road of life?
Wecked love, that is what wecked.
Now wey into pieces, not as we used to be, we are but mere pieces of what we used to be.
Small fragments of ss that used to be part of arge bottle, spread all around.
Our very existence was torn apart.
While seeking to not be left alone, we annexed ourselves with each other.
Our suffering dwindled a bit, but the several fragments of our memories and personalities are being constantly twisted around one with the other.
However, as we rested within whenever we were, our soul and memories became less painful.
That is right, it was less painful, just as you said.
Hm, it is a serene feeling¡
My mother, I wonder where could she be?
The pain of my heart has not faded yet, not even with the serene cleansing of this existence.
The warmness never fades away, and our presences be stronger, but not as many but as a single being.
Yet, we still feel as if we are different, yet separated.
Most of what made us a person, such as memories, are gone.
Right?
Yes, they are gone.
Are we even a person at this point? Can we be considered people?
I do not have any idea, this whole existence is mysterious.
But what can you do? We have to simply wait and see.
That is true¡ For now, resting would be the best course of action.
We make our minds steadier and stronger, and it seems that¡ oh! Our mind seems clearer now.
I think that, amidst the chaos of our fragmented minds, we have found some stability¡ is this reason?
Perhaps very twisted sanity within the insanity.
As we remember fragmented memories, I cannot help but recall the feelings of what we did.
The memories are not there, but the feelings of the memories are there, and through recalling these things, we are capable of ''remembering lost memories''¡
Ah, this does not even make sense to us either, isn''t it? It feels as if we are babbling nonsense.
Ah, right, many of us seemed to be wicked.
And arge part of us is also someone incredibly gloomy.
Will we be okay?
I think that as long as are united, it should be fine.
Yes, we should be fine.
Amidst the insanity, we had found some sanity, although it is twisted, the stability of our crazed mind has increased by tenfold.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
We want to recall more, but it is hard.
Our memories, and souls, were taken over by something grotesque, we all recall that feeling.
The malicious entity that took over our minds and devoured us, was a dangerous creature.
Yet, we that entity remember how it was taken away from our souls and how much it hurt, it was as if it was slowly recing our souls¡
Due to that, we were left with enormous wounds in our souls, whole pieces of our very selves werecking, it was hurtful and quite painful.
Each of the missing pieces was like giant holes that needed to be filled, and because all of us were left like that, while still retaining that sense that we all belonged somewhere together, we ended stitching ourselves together into a single soul, but we did it quite terribly.
It was even more insufferable than we thought, we screamed in agony a lot, but now, we feel pretty well.
It seems to have been thanks to mother.
Mother, the one that we saw in that time when we became one, appeared and relieved our pain through her love and warmth, she brought us towards her body, as we danced around the streams of her soul, we became more refined and our wounds were truly healed.
And now, she had left us to rest in here, where we had a lot of time to think and converge our thoughts and personalities into more defined beings.
But it still far too hard, too hard.
Indeed, it is.
I wonder where is my mother?
We cannot be a true one, as our mind seems to have been split, some of us remained silent as they merged with others, and we ended with around four minds in one single mind¡ ah, it is hard to exin.
Ah right, there was one mind that was not like all of us, it was actually, seemingly, part of the grotesque creature that had done this to us.
Do not worry, we already assimted it, it was fairly tasty for our minds.
Anyways, these should be enough self-exnations to ourselves, we already were about to stop talking but we began again, I think we suffer from extreme anxiety, we are making all our words messed up.
I hope we can understand ourselves¡
Hm, what we remember is that we used to be Cats. Will we one day be another cat again?
I hope mother is fine with it.
-----
Hm¡ I feel very sleepy.
Where could my wife be?
Where are my children?
What about¡ huh?
I nce through the nothingness as I feel an entity within. A lump of darkness with a small, almost adorable crimson eye, it nces at me as it pounces towards me with great momentum.
sh!
¡
Oh, nothing actually happens, I think it was simply an illusion.
No, something happens, the lump of dark energy with a crimson eye seems to struggle as it begins to shriek in agony.
Do you think you can beat me¡ us? We are not that frail, even if we do not even remember who we are.
They even call me the strongest warrior of¡ Sunw¡
Wait, what is Sunw?
As we begin to converge our minds once again to awake from our slumber, the entity that tried to prate through our consciousness begins to relentlessly try again, just to be weakened even further.
You should stop it if you do not want to get yourself hurt. The entity nces at me as it speaks.
"You filthy mortal, free me from this prison!"
Wow, it is incredibly rude, who is he calling filthy? We are exceptionally clean, you know.
Actually, no, we have never bathed, I think, we do not even have physical bodies.
I wonder if we can speak to it.
No, we cannot, we can only nce at it.
"I am Geggoron, the Demigod of Nightmares and Hateful Distrust! How dare you imprison my mind within this ce?!"
The tiny lump of darkness that cannot even leave a scratch on our nonexistent selves roars in anger. We envy its ability to speak, but it is not like it can do anything else than that. It is a good way to entertain ourselves within this ce.
"Graaa!"
sh!
¡
Nothing happens, the little guy tries once again to hit us with all its force, but it simply has no material power, not even spiritual power, it is simply a ''mind'', just as we are.
We are all minds, and as we are many into one, he is clearly at a disadvantage in here.
"Damn it¡! Is this the fate¡ that waits for me¡?"
The tiny lump of darkness mutters with sadness on its tone, it''s raging crimson eyes closes as it seemingly is about to cry.
Now we feel bad, it is as if we bullied him, but we have never done so, we simply exist on its way.
We try to speak until, miraculously, we manage to fathom words.
"Who are you?" we ask.
The lump of darkness stops crying as it is left startled for a second, then, it slowly directs its crimson eye towards us.
"¡I already said who I am! Can''t you understand?! I am Geggoron, the Demigod of Nightmares and Hateful Distrust!!!"
It roars with a fervent voice, although it is very tiny, so it only ends as cute in our head.
But what is he saying? Does he say he is a ''Demigod''?
No way, why would a Demigod be with us?
We clearly were torn apart and reassembled as one, how can this tiny thing be a Demigod?
Aren''t Demigods¡ well, strong?
Why is it here, trapped with us?
No, instead of trapped with us, it is more like it is trapped within us.
"I see¡ Well, we are d for you to remember who you are, because we don''t for our case,"
I talk to it again as it seemed to have fallen silent after yelling, it seemed even a bit tired.
"You don''t remember? Well, it is obvious, your souls were seemingly eaten by me! But somehow, you were healed and put back together as this¡ thing! And you''ve even trapped my will inside of you!"
He roars again, giving us a big revtion.
Oh, okay, so this little guy was the one that did all the terrible things to us¡?
Okay, got it.
Understandable, have a nice day.
No, wait!
Isn''t it bad though? Should we feel anger at it?
But anger does not blossom within our souls, so we cannot really tell.
Hm, well, to be truly honest, there is this still, tiny feeling that blossoms within our collective mind.
Ah, it''s not anger though¡ It''s more like¡
An annoyance? Like, we want to get it away from us, like a tiny flea.
We nced at him as it groans again, is this thing truly an evil Demigod that did that to us?
I cannot believe it.
I only see a grumpy little lump of darkness.
I almost want to both crush it or love it.
Wait, what am I even thinking? No, what are WE even thinking?
Perhaps the motherly mind within us awakened? This is problematic, the rest of us don''t want to be a doting mother, we are guys, you know.
Wait, there is another girl too, and another too¡ Ah, okay, perhaps we are not all guys.
Wait, does that even matter at this point? Man or woman, we are souls, genderless.
It really does not matter at all at this point.
The little lump of darkness groans once again as if it is resisting its tears.
What should we do?
"Don''t cry, didn''t you say you were a Demigod? Why are you so sad then?" we asked.
The tiny lump stopped crying as it nced at us.
"¡I am not crying! I am¡ not crying¡"
It muttered while trying to clean its tears. Buddy, you are clearly crying there.
"Then what are you doing if not crying?" we asked again.
"¡Nothing. I am, just¡ Disappointed! Yes, that is. I am simply disappointed over my own self, there was so much for me to do, yet here I am¡"
It mutters with a better expression on its lump of a body, it seemingly begins to be more honest with us. His mental fortitude is very small.
"If you feel lonely and sad, why don''t you be one with us? We might bring some fulfillment to you," we said. We want him to be one with us, it should be for the best, it would stop crying and we would stop feeling bad, it is a win-win situation.
"¡What? No! Never!"
"Is there any other option for you anyway? What are you going to do? Be trapped here forever? It would be better if you became one with us. There might be the possibility for us to one day awaken as a living being," we said, offering a possibility that we had been thinking for a while, which might be true, or not.
The tiny lump begins to think carefully, but in the end, it gives in to our proposal faster than we imagined.
"Okay¡" it mutters, flowing towards us.
It lightly hits our soul as we, as if instinctively, expand our entire bodies around it.
Now, we feel as if we are eating it more than anything.
"Does it hurt?" we ask.
"No¡" it mutters.
It seems that it does not hurt, whatever we are doing.
Then, like a popping sound, he disappears and reappears almost instantly within our minds.
Wee.
So, this is a collective soul?
Yes.
I am left with almost no power at all, and you are clearly superior to me, at most, I can hope for one day to be separated from you if Iply with your requests enough, right?
No, we do not think so.
You are not going anywhere, buddy.
Ah, at least I tried¡
Now as we are one with the tiny and grumpy Geggoron, we resume our slumber¡ although it seems that it will be cut short, as something begins to happen outside.
-----
Chapter 649 - Side Chapter: Habitis
Chapter 649 - Side Chapter: Habitis
-----
What is happening to me?
My whole self feels¡ way too refreshed!
Am I really me at this point?
Hmm¡
Well, let us recall things properly.
First of all, Geggoron took over me, and then I did all the bad stuff¡ until I almost killed my dear little brother¡
I am still very ashamed of this, okay! It is not like I am talking lightly of it¡
Thankfully, I was stopped, forcefully, by Kireina¡ Kireina-sama.
Well, she quickly disposed of me as if I were nothing, and then ate me and the tiny Geggoron Split Soul that wastching into my own.
Agh, my soul hurts a ton. Well, it did, it does not hurt anymore.
I actually feel way too strong now, this is insane, what the hell is happening?
After seeing so many amazing and outstanding beings in this short life of mine as one of Moonfang''s Princesses, I really thought that my end would be as some of my little brother''s artifacts or assistant¡
I''ve always liked to dive my mind into the books of humans, there were always many amazing stories, and in many of them, there were what, in literature, was often referred to as ''mob characters''.
And yeah, I believed I was one of them.
After being so overly shadowed by everything constantly happening, I could not even keep track of anything, I was just a mere soul now, there was absolutely nothing I could do at all.
Being with my little brother at least made me happy¡ but at that time, I really thought that I would simply be a background character, even my talented little brother seemed to have been, as he became amoner and no longer a Prince within Kireina-sama''s Empire.
But I guess I was wrong with this, I am¡ not what it could be qualified as a mob character anymore. Even if I¡ do not take any spotlight anymore for the rest of my life, I have already¡
Well, I am still undergoing it, but I am already bing something that is cleaaarly not a mob character.
Continuing with the recap, Kireina-sama gave me the opportunity, alongside the painful and wailing souls of my family and that of Sunw to be new beings, at first, I was very scared, but in the end, Kireina-sama¡ well, let us say that she made me ept through a bit of pressure in her side. But in the end, everything ended quite fine¡ I actually regret having doubt her judgment, I think I was just being a stupid girl.
I mean, I was a soul! What else could you expect from me?
From now on, whatever happened to me would clearly not be that amazing at all, yet I was allowed to be quite amazing, to say the least.
But there I was, indecisive and a bit frightened by everything.
In the end, Kireina-sama extracted the blood of the several gods, which I was able to see with my very ethereal eyes¡ The gods that were the ancestors of my race, all together, even Maeralya-sama was there! And there were also the dog gods from Sunw!
I was already experiencing a ton of crazy stuff!
And as if my luck could not get any better¡ Kireina-sama used the leftover blood from these gods that she used toy the two eggs that were the reincarnations of the rest of my family and that of Sunw, she created a third egg, where I went.
Yep, I was about to reincarnate too, just as the other two families!
To be honest, I thought that she would have forced me into fuse with my family''s egg. It would have been quite terrible, but it was my family after all¡ So, in the end, it would have been fine to me.
They suffered a lot, to be honest, although most of it was Geggoron''s fault, our family was always quite f.u.c.k.i.e.d up from the beginning¡ But even when considering their father''s mistakes, what he went through was not pretty at all either.
ording to what I heard from the maids, he was a bright and heroic King¡ I guess it all ended when his first wife died.
Sigh¡ the loss of our dear family members can really make us change a lot, our whole personalities will be broken into pieces. Losing someone dear to you might be, very often, even more, painful than dying.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I know because my mother also died, so it was quite terrible. I still remember her a bit¡
I loved her a lot, you know.
Even if she was quite the bitch, she was a whore too, so her personality was forged through that, I guess. She probably went through worse experiences than me¡ Maybe Geggoron beats it a bit.
Well, after she died, I felt pretty bad, quite terrible in fact. I wanted to just die.
And father being an asshole that did not care about me did not help either¡
But Cathin was there¡ waiting for love, his mother was not here either.
So, although I developed my personality to be cold and rather strict, I could not help but open it for my adorable little brother, who I love very much.
I could not help but train him well¡ and shower him with affection.
Really, I have a soft spot for this little kitten¡ I really liked to spoil him, although the maid that was always with him seemed a bit jealous of it.
Cassamia was her name, right? Sigh¡ I think there was her blood in the eggs too, damn.
Wait, will I be something like her daughter?
Huh?
Wait for a second! Give me another second to fathom this.
I just realized it.
No way¡
I will be Cathin''s daughter too! Right?!
No, wait even worst, I will be the daughter of the whole pantheon of Dogs and Cats Gods, as I contain, they merged blood. Unlike Moonfang and Sunw''s families that were only given the respective blood of their ancestors.
And I have not to forget those Heroes too that were present at the time! Agh¡ This is a bit too much for my little mind.
Ah, but I am no longer little though?
My mind feels incredibly clearer, to be honest.
Anyways, so I am¡ the daughter of my little brother. This will be my reincarnation.
Unbelievable.
I think this is way too ridiculous, but I guess it is part of the charm of not being a mob character anymore.
I am¡ quite looking forward to the future, to be utterly honest. My life has been just filled with gloominess. I wonder if¡ I can get my time to shine¡
Can I dream, at least?
This is a new beginning¡ yeah, I can think about it in that way!
Ah, there is another issue within my soul.
Yeah¡ About that, actually, Kireina-sama merged a piece of her soul with mine, because she considered that I was far too weak for the new body being made, as such a powerful vessel could weaken my soul.
So, her genius n was to give me a part of her soul, and to fuse with mine!
Is this why my personality has suddenly exploded and be more expressive? Perhaps I am really a fusion with a part of her emotions and personality?
Thankfully, it did not contain memories, so I do not get to kink shame her or something.
Wait, what did I even say?
Never mind, please, do not mind my babbler.
Is this why my soul feels so¡ vibrant? I was really fused with a part of Kireina-sama''s soul¡
Ah, my emotions are very expressive now, it could be an aftereffect of her nature being i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed into her soul, despite not having memories, it still ''boosted'' my mind when that soul was fused with mine to make my own stronger.
Hmm, that should be it.
Do I feel even smarter? Perhaps.
I think I was a lot dumber before, must be part of the aftereffects, I guess.
I guess the amount of people that are actually very idiotic is quite vast, even I was one, despite believing that I was not back then¡
And¡ ugh, there has been this little thing around annoying me for a while.
I nce at the nothingness in front of my consciousness, as a lump of darkness greets me. It has a crimson eye in the middle of its spherical body.
Ah, I know who this little guy is.
"Argh¡ I cannot leave this ce?" it groans.
"Hello, Geggoron¡ Long time no see, remember when you parasitized my soul? Haha, good times," I said.
"Gah¡! You? What is your name? Your soul¡ Are you even one of those pawns?! Your soul is clearly something ay higher!" said Geggoron.
"Yeah, I guess I stopped being your pawn, and also a mob character. Kireina-sama gave me a piece of her soul. And look at that! I am even better than before now, don''t you agree? I feel like I could even crush you if I wanted," I said. I really felt like it, but I decided not to do so, as I had other ns.
Geggoron, the little lump of darkness begins to shiver as it nces at me while gnashing his nonexistent teeth.
"D-Don''t dare do that!"
The tiny lump of darkness groans as he tells me to not crush him.
What the hell? Is this really THAT Geggoron? He is awfully tiny and too adorable to think of him as a voracious and demonic demigod that likes to toy with innocents.
Now that I remember some of the things spoken by the Gods and even Kireina-sama, they said that souls can be divided into pieces, and each piece might act independently, and even seem rather weak or even frailer than the main soul.
Some split souls might create their own personalities, often mirroring if they are strong or not through their personalities.
This little Geggoron is far too weak, he cannot even be that brave, he is a tiny little thing.
A fitting end for the bastard, Kireina-sama ate most of him, but I guess I can call this guy ''Residual Geggoron''s Will''. Yep, it fits.
This little thing must be the residual, small amount of power and will leave within my very soul when he parasitized me, although Kireina-sama ate most of it, it probably resisted the digestion of her soul¡ mostly because it was already torn apart. I think he just regenerated right here, by the .u.mtion of the countless tiny pieces left, that were so small that they could not even be said to be stains.
So, this little boy is here trying to be all intimidating as if he were the real deal, nope, you are not intimidating at all.
"Don''t worry, I decided to not do that just now, I am a benevolent princess, you know? I am actually quite nice! You did all of that to me, but I am willing to forgive you if you remember my name!" I said.
The tiny Geggoron became surprised, as he remained silent.
"Your¡ name? Ah¡ Well¡ Err¡ Come on¡"
The tiny lump of darkness began to think over and over again until it finally began to spit some words that could mean something.
"Habi¡ Habitis!" he said.
Amazing, he actually remembered. No way, I actually thought he would not.
A Demigod, even as he is, it is very resourceful.
I actually do not have any rage over him, I just like to see him struggle, but enough of it.
If I fuse with him and acquire him as a secondary mind, I might be capable of having a better knowledge of a lot of things, which means¡ I would be less of a mob character!
Nah, I will still most likely be one. But I will try to gain merit in front of Kireina-sama.
Ah, now, now. What was I about to do?
Right, Geggoron was still ncing at me with a hopeful light on his crimson eye.
"You actually remembered, very well. Let''s go and do what it is clearly obvious to do. If I am not going to crush you, the other option is obvious to you, right?"
"¡No?" he asked.
What? Is he that stupid? Geggoron? Hello? You are not the same evil demigod I know!
Sigh¡
"We''ll fuse together. Yeah, I know I should not do it. It''s dangerous, it''s h, h, and h. Thing is, you''re incredibly weak, and my soul¡ well, I feel like, just like Kireina-sama, I can eat you whenever I want to, so even if you''re part of my soul, I can just eliminate you at any moment if you get carried away! How''s that?" I said.
"Ah¡ Well, I guess there is no other option for me¡"
Geggoron groaned as he moved towards me, he was really down in spirits¡ Was this God traumatized by Kireina-sama by any chance?
Actually, that''s hrious.
I grabbed the tiny lump of darkness as I engulfed him into my soul, and as if wearing a pair of clothes, I ''wore'' him into my soul, fusing it in an instant.
Pop!
He appeared within my vast mind as a tiny ck sphere with a crimson eye.
"It''s done! Wee, wee! There is not anyone here though, just me, and the countless split minds I have been generating¡ Anyways, time to extract all your memories, standstill. Ah, do not worry, you will be fine! Mostly," I said, as I released a chuckle and began to see Geggoron''s whole memories, or whatever was left of him.
"Sigh¡"
Geggoron only let out a sigh, and that was it.
As I was ncing at the many info as if I were reading a book, I realized that something was going on outside¡
Oh? Maybe I will finally hatch? About time!
-----
Chapter 650 - New Children Are Born!
Chapter 650 - New Children Are Born!
.
.
.
[Day 266]
[Kireina] gained +930 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +3.800 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!]
[Kireina] gained 785.951.784.886.990 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] leveled up!]
[Level: 119/250] [EXP: 521.593.629.337.711/2.500.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today I woke up quite earlier than other days, as I was being called by the Gods, specifically Maeralya and Ma through Agatheina''s artifact.
"Kireina-sama, the eggs!" said Maeralya.
"The eggs will soon hatch, please, hurry up!" said Ma.
As it was an urgency, the reincarnations of the Moonfang, Sunw, and Habitis were about to hatch from the eggs Iid. It could be said that they were technically my children, or simply monsters I created through my flesh, simrly to the Chimera Family.
The eggs were of course resting inside of my room, and as I nced at them, they were indeed hatching. I wondered how the Gods realized this sooner than me, but it might be due to their connection through the bloodline. Although I must have one with them too, I did not feel anything and I was sleeping peacefully, in fact.
"Oh yeah, they''re actually hatching¡ Alright, can you two descend?" I asked them.
"It would be quite the big waste of Divine Energy, but-"
"Kireina-sama, don''t worry, we are able to see through the eyes of our believers and blessed children, you already possess our blessings, we simply need you to allow us to see through your eyes," said Maeralya.
Oh right, I actually was not blessed by them directly, but ''stole'' the blessing after having eaten the families of Sunw and Moonfang respectively, as both leaders were blessed by them¡ I guess they never found anything bad about this, and perhaps found it convenient, as they did not need to waste Divine Energy to bless me directly.
"Alright¡ though how do I even do that?" I asked as I walked out of bed to nce at the eggs hatch, my wives were slowly waking up due to the noise of cracking eggshells.
"Err, well, it might be a bit embarrassing for you¡" said Ma.
"But you have to offer us a prayer¡ Anything will do, really, just think about us through a faithful manner," said Maeralya.
"What? Really? Okay¡"
Ma and Maeralya were already Demigods, so I had to simply think in a ''faithful'' manner to do what is considered a ''prayer''¡ but how do I do that?
Well¡ Hm, faith, faith¡ I have just to believe in them. I already believe that they exist¡
Oh, Ma-sama and Maeralya-sama, please answer my prayer¡ bless my Empire with great prosperity¡
I prayed.
"Did it work?" I asked.
Suddenly, my eyes felt charged with a different feeling, a golden hue took hold of them.
"Ah, yes, we can see through your eyes now, Kireina-sama!" said Maeralya.
"Good to know¡ Ah, I see a few¡ paws?" I said.
"Paws¡ Wait, paws?" asked Maeralya.
"Yeah¡ so are they not demi-human?" asked Ma.
"It seems so¡" I said.
"Honey, what is going on?" asked Zehe.
"Guuu¡ GUU?! The eggs are hatching!" said Rimuru.
"Eggs?!" asked Ocypete.
"Not yours, you haven''t evenid them!" said Smilkas.
"Ah¡" muttered Ocypete.
"Wait, the eggs¡ oh right, Moonfang and Sunw''s eggs?" asked Brontes.
"Ah, so those little babies are finally about to be born!" said Nesiphae.
"Let''s go see them!" said Lilith.
My wives quickly jumped out of our giant bed, surrounding the eggs alongside me, as we watched them hatch slowly but steady.
"Ah! Is this egg Moonfang, right? That paw is quite big! Is it a cat in there?" asked Charlotte.
"It seems so, I believe it might be just a Lion¡" I said.
"A Lion?!" asked Lilith.
"Oh! And this one with the gray tattoo¡ is it Sunw, right?" asked Ismena as she pointed out the breaking egg.
"That''s right¡ This might be¡ a giant wolf, it seems," I said.,
"Oh, and this one at the middle! Look, the fur is scarlet-colored?!" asked Nixephine.
"Ah, that''s Habitis- oh, I should call Cathin¡" I muttered.
Using my Slime Clones, I quickly went to look for Cathin, who was peacefully sleeping on his bed, the young boy was a bit startled but hurriedly came here alongside his loyal maid and guardian, Cassamia Lisia.
"I am here with Cathin-sama, Kireina-sama," said Cassamia.
"Haahh¡ uff, puff¡ I am¡ here¡ Agh, so they''re hatching?!" asked Cathin.
"Indeed,e here, boy. Your family and your sister Habitis are having a new beginning, it is important for them to see your face straight away from the moment they are born," I said.
"Is it important? I understand¡" said Cathin, ncing at therge, almost one meter of height eggs hatching slowly. We nced with silence and expectation as therge paws began to tear down the hard eggshells, even the ws of the young were already formed within their paws, tearing apart the eggshell, which should be as hard as a Divine Material.
"Now that I remember, didn''t the Heroes of Sunw, Haruko and Eifert gave away their blood as well? Ah, I also did now that I recall¡ W-Wait a second, so this is like having a child with Cathin-sama?!" asked Cassamia with fl.u.s.ter on her face.
"D-Don''t think of it as too deep¡" muttered Cathin.
"And about those two, they should be here¡ right now," I said, as within my body, a rift in space broken off and the two figures of the heroes of Sunw, Haruko, and Eifert, appeared. They seemed to have been just as sleepy, and by the way, both were living together. After the war, they seemed to have confessed each other feelings and now are a couple.
"Ah¡ Cathin-sama, Kireina-sama, everyone, good morning¡" muttered Eifert.
"Good morning," said Haruko.
"To think that our children would be born so soon¡" muttered Eifert.
"Ah, I suppose they''re also your children, at least Sunw. Well, Habitis will be the daughter of everyone that cooperated there, she might end up creating the connection between families," I said.
"I suppose they are indeed like our children¡ Though I wonder if they remember their past?" asked Haruko.
"Most likely not, at best, only fleeting memories, their souls were far too damaged to have all of their memories intact, and due to the souls merging together, a new personality, most likely being a fusion of all the previous ones was born. The same could be said for Moonfang, but not for Habitis, as she was fairly mentally stable, I only gave a few monster souls and a piece of my own soul to strengthen her soul enough, but her mind and memories should remain," I said.
"I see¡" muttered Haruko with a sleepy expression, as she nced at the eggs hatch with a bit of excitement.
"This is way too abrupt, but I suppose we can adapt to it¡" said Eifert.
"Sigh, I am d that Habitis nee-sama will have her memories intact at the very least¡ Although, I am rather worried about her adapting to her new appearance¡" said Cathin.
Just as Cathin dropped those words, the three eggs cracked for thest time, the pieces of white eggshell flew through the air as the creatures within were revealed.
Crack, crack, crack!
A beautiful and majestic young lioness emerged from the egg to the right, her body was a bit less than one meter of height, her fur was iridescent, glowing with bright gold color. Her eyes were deep emerald while releasing yellow hues. At her forehead, he had a small tattoo printed into her fur with a darker shade of gold, which seemed to look like a sun. She had a slim yet sturdy-looking body, and her tail waved around with excitement, ncing around everywhere.
She was the reincarnation of Moonfang''s souls, the Lioness that I named Maahes.
The egg on the left was cracked as a beautiful young wolf emerged, with a body covered in gray and dark fur that seemed incredibly fluffy. Its eyes were scarlet red, and its presence exuded an air of darkness and stillness. Its height was almost the same as the lioness, and the wolf nced at everyone around itself.
He was the reincarnation of Sunw''s souls, the Wolf that I named Ophois.
Andst but not least, the egg in the middle that had a crimson-colored tattoo broke in half, as a tinier creature than the other two emerged. At first nce, it resembled a cat, something simr to a wild cat, with a face that had a resemnce to housecats while having long whiskers. However, its snout was oddly too pointy, simr to a dog, and its ears were clearly simr to that of wolves. Its size was a few dozen of centimeters lesser than the other two, but it held great strength within. Its fur was crimson red, and its eyes glowed in golden colors. It had retractable ws like a cat, but its legs resembled that of a wolf.
It was Habitis, who had been reborn as a being that possessed thebined bloodlines of both the Feline and Canine God Family.
"They''re born¡!" said Maeralya.
"We have not had children in a while¡ though, I wonder why they are not demi-human?" asked Ma.
"For now, be happy that they were born good and healthy," said Maeralya.
"Y-Yes¡ though, those presences¡! They''re clearly Divine!" said Ma.
Instead of being terrified or something, the three nced at us, until Ophois barked yfully.
"Bark!" said Ophois, waving its cute tail as everyone was shocked by such cuteness.
"Aw, such a good boy," said Zehe.
"Here, here," said Rimuru.
"Are these really gods? Well, their presences are quite divine¡" said Nesiphae.
Although Ophois was yful, Maahes and Habitis remained in silence as they nced at their surroundings.
Suddenly, Habitis realized that Cathin was at her side.
"Nee-sama?" he asked.
Habitis nced at Cathin''s emerald eyes as its eyes seemed to widen.
"Meow!" said Habitis, jumping over Cathin as she began to lick his face as if she were an actual dog.
"Agghh¡! Do you remember me?" asked Cathin.
Habitis suddenly fell silent for a moment as its divine aura began to gather around her head¡ in an instant, a voice resonated from within her head and did not form within her mouth.
"Yes, I do! Cathin-chan! I missed you so much!" said Habitis with the same voice as her previous life.
"It can speak, so they''re not simply beasts?" asked Maeralya.
"I can speak too, by the way," said Maahes.
"Pet me! Pet me!" said Ophois, he began to speak as well through telepathy.
"You can actually speak! Stop acting like a dog then!" said Ma.
"Who are you?" asked Ophois, answering the artifact where Ma spoke.
"You don''t even recognize your father!" said Ma.
"Father? Huh? My father and mother are her!" said Ophois, pointing at me with its snout.
"Ah, well, I guess Iid your egg¡ So, there is some connection with me in that regard, I suppose you don''t remember anything from your previous life, Ophois?" I asked the cute wolf.
"Not much, I just remember that we used to have one, but there are no memories, just feelings of those times, mother. By the way, I am hungry! Mother, do you have anything to eat?" said Ophois.
"Well yes, let''s prepare breakfast, my¡ child," I said, petting Ophois fluffy gray fur as I called my Slime Clones and the Arachne and Dragon Maids.
I suppose calling it my child is fine, and he himself does seem to treat me as his mother, unlike the Chimera Family, well, a few of them treat me as something like a ''matriarch'' but they are not so attached to me.
"I don''t remember anything either, but my mind seems quite well developed despite that, and I have a few personalities merged together within me. It feels as if I was made by many pieces of different individuals, but I also don''t possess their memories, only their natures," said Maahes with a very calm voice.
Unlike newborn children, Ophois and Maahes seemed to be self-aware amnesiac patients that had epted their new life incredibly quickly.
Habitis in the other case has all her memories intact, but when she hatched off her egg, she seemed to have been dazzled and this was why she did not recognize Cathin for a bit.
"I remember the whole incubation¡ It was a very boring week¡ or more than a week?" asked Habitis.
"It was indeed more than a week, but I am d you were born withoutplications, how do you feel?" I asked her.
"I feel¡ quite fine, thanks, mother- Ah! ¡I guess I should not call you like that," said Habitis.
"No, it is actually fine," I said, petting her fluffy forehead.
"R-Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, why not? It does not affect me negatively, and I am willing to be your mother, Habitis, be happy and embrace your new life. By the way, how''s your soul?" I asked her. I had given Habitis a piece of my soul for an experiment, her soul seemed to have emerged with it, increasing most of her mental capabilities.
"I am¡ I feel very good, actually. Ah, and there is this little friend I made¡ It was a lump of the darkness of a Demigod that you might¡ remember," said Habitis.
"Oh, Geggoron, is it?" I asked. I had assumed as much, Geggoron''s residual soul became small wills within the three children, but it was easily suppressed by their superior souls, and now his powers and memories belonged to them.
"Yeah, he''s something like a split mind of me now, though he doesn''t want to speak now, he''s too terrified- Who are you calling terrified?!" spoke Habitis, as her voice suddenly became angrier and Geggoron spoke through it.
"I see¡ Well, this Geggoron is not the true one. The real oneys within my belly, and he waspletely digested by this point without leaving anything behind within me. I don''t have to worry as much with you, as Habitis can easily suppress you," I said.
"¡It seems that he''s back," said Habitis, as Geggoron quickly retrieved back to her head.
Habitis was not the only one, it seems that Maahes also had a Geggoron simr to it, but Ophois ended up assimting itpletely, so the will left dissipated and became part of the true mind. I will be monitoring Maahes and Habitis, so I don''t have much to worry about.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After many introductions with my children, we had arge breakfast and spent the rest of the day inspecting the newborns with the Gods. The three of them seemed to have unique race names and seemed to belong to the Divine Species Category, simr to my children.
They could shape and use Divine Energy, and also produced it, but very lightly. Their names were also interesting, as all three of them were named as ''Beast Kings'', even if Habitis and Maahes were girls.
Ophois was the Wolf Beast King, Maahes was the Lion Beast King, and Habitis was the Felines and Canines Beast King. Such title seemed to have never seen before, ording to Agatheina, proving that their existences were even more unique than we all had imagined.
No Epic Skill showed up, although they''re technically my children, perhaps there are some conditions for the acquisition of this Epic that they were not able toply with, or so is my guess.
.
.
.
Chapter 651 - New Class Change Session! 1: Im Cthulhu?!
Chapter 651 - New ss Change Session! 1: I''m Cthulhu?!
.
.
.
[Day 267]
[Kireina] gained +980 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +5.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 835.967.895.692.350 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Level: 119/250] [EXP: 1.357.561.525.030.061/2.500.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Hm, I am about to break through one thousand Skill Points per day, my growth is indeed insane, seeing how much power sses bring, if I can just constantly change them I can keep powering up¡ And in another case, there is also my Dungeon Points that had to increase up to five thousand per day¡ That was a rather big jump, I guess since I became a Dungeon, I am beginning to get a lot of Dungeon Points.
Perhaps prayers and other things over my being are counted as the energy that bes Dungeon Points too? That could exin its rapid increase that is almost quite ridiculous.
Due to have gathered a lot of Skill Points naturally, and then having another twenty thousand to spare through the Skill Points Elixirs, I decided to change sses today.
Ah, do not worry, the development of the essories for fusion is undergoing, and they had been slowly approaching the goal ofpletely adding the effects to any transformation equipment. I am not doing it myself because Kiroid and another True Body Clone there, alongside a dozen of my Slime Clones are working on it.,
Well, essentially through that True Body Clone, I am there too, but I often separate my own main mind into small main sections, so I am calling myself the main mind, despite the true clone there having the same mind as me.
Anyways, after having woken up and taking a family bath with all of my children, which also included the fluffy Maahes, Ophois, and Habitis, we went to have some breakfast.
Ophois and Maahes are surprisingly calm children, as they are often either eating or sleeping, perhaps they might seem strong, but perhaps because they are newborns, they need to sleep a lot. I am guessing that they are slowly growing more and more, perhaps they will surpass the one meter in a few days from now.
Wagyu and the other wolves introduced themselves with Ophois, and easily epted him in the pack too, alongside the young wolves, children of Wagyu, Kekensha, and Yuki. And about Maahes, she is often with Cathin alongside Habitis.
They are eating a lot too, the three of them usually have a whole Lesser Thunder Dragon for breakfast, even with their small stomachs, they just consume everything incredibly fast with their fast metabolism.
I wonder if they will ever evolve. Like my children, they also have levels, skills, and everything simply fine, they seem to also have sses and Subsses despite not being Humanoid, simrly to the Wolves who had reached a certain level of strength.
Their Auras are also quickly developing more as we speak, and they are slowly acquiring a power akin to divine. Although I expected that Ophois and Maahes souls to be strong as they were made by several souls merged together, Habitis, who only was fused with some monster souls and arge lump of my soul seems to not be losing to her siblings.
To think that she was simply another of the Moonfang''s family children that were easily parasitized by Geggoron¡ Due to such a tragic story, she even was reborn as something that she might have never been capable of reaching in her previous life.
Also, the experiment that I did on her consisted in her soul, as I wanted to test if she would not be somehow affected by it negatively, or were to be something like a Slime Clone at the end, having her mind devoured and all by my split soul, but it seems that she fused herself with my soul perfectly. Her mind became smarter and brighter than how she used to be, and her personality is more expressive. Her nature most likely merged with mine.
Due to this experiment, I got the idea of doing this with many others, and even, perhaps fuse a piece of my soul with every citizen¡ wouldn''t that make everyone smarter?
Wait, no, this is dangerous. I better not do this. I have to admit it if my citizens are TOO smart and my Enlightenment and Charm begin to fade away from their consciousness, this might be an issue rather than something good. Even my wives might have their personalities affected, which I really do not want to happen, they are perfect as they are.
I guess I will be leaving Habitis as the only one that underwent this experiment¡ And due to her personality being so gloomy and serious, this change in nature ended making her better than anything, so she can express herself with her little brother (or better put father) Cathin.
Due to Habitis being officially my daughter now¡ well, Cathin hade here to have breakfast with her, and he will most likelye for lunch and dinner too. Not like I mind. Thing is, he alsoes with his maid, Cassamia, which I do not mind much¡ I guess she is a good maid, but then, the other two heroes, Eifert and Harukoe as well, and it all bes a bit¡ weird.
Sigh. I should have guessed what I was getting into anyways, so I will endure it and ept them in the family¡ Well, just like I did with Nephiana''s father or Aarae''s boyfriend.
I guess it is not much of a pain and I am just being overly dramatic, I can also just ask them to leave if I want to, so I should take it easy.
Talking about other subjects, Maahes, Ophois, and Habitis'' races as Beast King seem to reflect in their bodies and appearances, as they''re purely big animals. They are not monsters either, just incredibly strong and very big animals. They do not have a demi-human form either, but I suspect that they might develop one in the future.
Oh, and talking about their powers, we have not seen much of that because they were born yesterday, and it was better for them to eat and rest until they grew bigger. Although their Auras had already begun to show magical abilities.
Habitis seem to have a powerful Affinity with the Blood Attribute and likes to drink a lot of blood. However, aside from the Blood Attribute, she seems to be good at both things that Maahes and Ophois are, though not as specialized.
Meanwhile, Ophois has an affinity with Dark and Shadow Magic, alongside Phantasmal magic and perhaps a bit of Chaos, though thest one is just a hypothesis. And Maahes has an affinity with Fire, Light, and Holy attributes, with a possibility of Order.
If they do indeed have Chaos and Order Attribute Mana as I believe¡ then, they might be even better allies than I had imagined. To be expected of my children.
As I drink some nice tea, I nce at my avable Main sses.
[Avable Main sses]
[Metis Library Schr Arch Mage], [Grand Magical Arcanist Queen], [Aberrant Chimera Matriarch], [Chaos Witch Queen], [Mirage Demon Arch Wizard], [Labyrinth Master], [Voracious Sin Eater], [Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons], [Luxuria], [Demiurge], [Venomous Divine Soul User], [Mystical Dryad Matriarch], [Chaotic Summoner of Devastation], [Uttu], [Samsara], [Huahet], [Phantasmal Yokai Conjurer Queen], [Chaotic Bestower], [Echidna], [Ragaraja], [Root of Life Magic Queen], [Aberrant Hermaphroditus], [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen], [Nanna Suen], [One Thousands Weapon User], [Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Matriarch], [Supreme Druid of the Daughters of the Forest], [Aegis Shield User], [Lamashtu], [Phantasos], [Phobetor], [Legion], [Apophis], [Typhoeus], [Gungnir Spear User], [Divine Aura Fighter], [Inner Worlds Creator], [Shamash], [Isis], [Fulgora], [Lei Long], [Janus], [Zhulong], [Nuwa], [Aruna], [Ushas], [Sul-pa-e], [Ophion], [Divine Fire Soul Djinn], [Hephaestus Hammer User], [Shub-Niggurath], [Yog-Sothoth], [Labyrinthos], [Helios Sessor], [Divine Ice Soul Fairy], [Kauket], [Primordial Beast of Self-Gluttony], [Amorphous Spatial Conqueror], [Eros], [God Annihtor], [Theseus] (New!), [Divine Living Dungeon] (New!), [Cthulhu] (New!), [Great Chaotic Abyssal Demon Queen] (New!)
My sight is instantly greeted with an enormous system window that covers all of my sights, many ss Names stuck together appear within the window, and¡ Oh? There are four new ones.
The new Avable Main ss Options are Theseus, Divine Living Dungeon, Cthulhu, and Great Chaotic Abyssal Demon Queen. All of them sound crazy.
Let us calm down and check them one by one¡ Theseus was, if I recall correctly, something of a hero in Greek Mythology. I believe it was rted to the Minotaur and the Labyrinth, being the one that in it. He was also, I think recognized as a beast yer¡ Maybe this ss rtes to that.
By ncing at its description through Appraisal, it seems to be exactly that, Theseus is recognized as a ''Legendary Hero ss'', that strengthens my Skills that deal extra damage against any kind of monster or beast, this even includes Gods.
The Divine Living Dungeon ss is rather self-exnatory, it is the ss that represents my new identity as a Divine Living Dungeon of sorts. This ss seems to strengthen this facet of my powers and probably unlocks more capabilities hidden within.
By seeing its description, it fits what I thought, and in the stat bonuses, it increases my Dungeon Power Stat, so that is nice.
However, there is already another ss that can do that, named Labyrinthos, so I suppose this could be like an enhanced version of it.
And, I clearly have to address the elephant in the room¡ The Cthulhu ss.
Yes, another Lovecraftian God shows up as a ss, and I am already quite confused in what conception of my do the System Gods have, I am clearly not a Lovecraftian God, thank you very much.
Anyways, this ss seems to be rted to Spatial Attribute Magic, alongside strength. It evenes with an enhancement in my transformation Skills, and it also¡ Huh? It seems that I can be a giant Cthulhu too, but the ss costs over ten thousand Skill Points toplete.
Andst but not least, the Great Chaotic Abyssal Demon Queen ss, this one is easy to guess, it is an enhanced, strengthened version of the previous ss I took, the Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen ss. The only new thing that it adds is the ''Great'' and ''Chaotic'' because what it does is the same as before, it strengthens those types of Skills to a new height, I guess. However, unlike its predecessor, it does not cost cheap, as it has a simr price to the Cthulhu ss.
I nce at my avable Main ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points, it should be enough for a few ss changes, especially those of cheaper sses that I want to clean first.
Afterward, I might spend or not the Elixirs, though I feel like I could save them for a special case where I would need them more.
Such as some kind of life and death situation, where using the Skill Points at a decisive and special need could save me¡ Or am I being too paranoiac?
.
.
.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Name: Kireina
[ss: Nyathotep.
[ss History: High Troll Warrior, Demon Overlord of the Sin of L.u.s.t, Manifestation of Schr?dinger, Uroboros, Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother, Charming Guider of Inhumans, Gluttonous God Devourer, Adephagia, Parasitic Crimson Blood Vampire Queen, Abyssal Soul Parasite Queen, Fallen Heroine of L.u.s.t, Limit Breaker, Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen.
[Subss: Brigit.
[Subss History: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist, Advanced Alchemist, Creation Master, Masterful Item Creator, Industrial Revolutionizer, Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother, Divine Metalworker, Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics, Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen, Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer, Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor, Grand Magic Technology Artisan, Grand Magical Scientist, Grand Agronomy Mother, Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility.
[Rank: 19/20 Of the Mortal Realm
[Skill Points: 8281 (Gain +8 per level)] (Gains +1 per Soul Rank) (At Soul Rank 1; 1 /Current Soul Rank; 8)
[Subss Skill Points: 7810 (Gain +7 per level)] (Gains +1 per Soul Rank) (At Soul Rank 2; 1/Current Soul Rank; 8)
[Races: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species), Dungeon.
[Evolution History: Common Forest Caterpir, Undine Butterfly, Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly, Vampire Butterfly, Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress, Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress.
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop]
[Dungeon Points: 139.200]
[Level: 119/250]
[EXP: 1.357.561.525.030.061/2.500.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[Item Box: 278/999 (+20)
[HP: 18.625/18.625 (+3.207)
[MP: 25.862/25.862 (+2.538)
[Stamina: 1.600/1.600 (+50)
[Strength: 9.447 (+581)
[Defense: 7.433 (+405)
[Magic: 16.435 (+1.124)
[Resistance: 10.542 (+388)
[Speed: 10.475 (+717)
[Charisma: 8.802 (+721)
[Luck: 360 (+291)
[Blood Strength: 5.580 (+170)
[Soul Stats: 18.655 (+1.000)
[Dungeon Power: 3.600
[Soul Rank: 8/9
[Current Soul Mutation: [Resplendent Abyssal Chaotic Venomous Gluttonous Nightmarish Divine Heavenly Soul; Uroboros Megusan Geggoron Apollo; Rank 8]
[Soul Mutation History: [Bloody Chimera Soul of Scarlet Chaos: Rank 5], [Self-Devouring Endless Chaos Chimera Soul, Uroboros; Rank 6], [Fiendish Self-Gluttonous Abyssal Venomous Divine Soul; Uroboros Megusan; Rank 7], [Malevolent Self-Gluttonous Abyssal Venomous Nightmarish Divine Soul; Uroboros Megusan Geggoron; Rank 7].
[Divinities]
[Demi Divinity of Venomous and Long Critters (Megusan)]
[Demi-Divinity of Hateful Distrust and Nightmares (Geggoron)]
[Pseudo Demi Divinity of Life (Beast Gods)]
[Divinity of Light (Apollo)]
[Divinity of Infernal mes (Garaksasha)]
[Amalgamated Pseudo Divinity of Self-Gluttony, Decay of the Death, Lightning, and Foreign Trespassing (Fused Gods Amalgamation: Zudig, Begudhur, Uroboros, Kheseerad)]
[Pseudo Divinity of Parasitism (Begudhur)]
[Pseudo Divinity of Space and Foreign Trespassing (Kheseerad and Space Attribute Divine Beasts)]
.
.
.
Chapter 652 - New Class Change Session! 2: Powerful Classes!
Chapter 652 - New ss Change Session! 2: Powerful sses!
.
.
.
After having inspected each new ss avable, I nced back at my Avable Main ss Options.
[Avable Main sses]
[Metis Library Schr Arch Mage], [Grand Magical Arcanist Queen], [Aberrant Chimera Matriarch], [Chaos Witch Queen], [Mirage Demon Arch Wizard], [Labyrinth Master], [Voracious Sin Eater], [Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons], [Luxuria], [Demiurge], [Venomous Divine Soul User], [Mystical Dryad Matriarch], [Chaotic Summoner of Devastation], [Uttu], [Samsara], [Huahet], [Phantasmal Yokai Conjurer Queen], [Chaotic Bestower], [Echidna], [Ragaraja], [Root of Life Magic Queen], [Aberrant Hermaphroditus], [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen], [Nanna Suen], [One Thousands Weapon User], [Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Matriarch], [Supreme Druid of the Daughters of the Forest], [Aegis Shield User], [Lamashtu], [Phantasos], [Phobetor], [Legion], [Apophis], [Typhoeus], [Gungnir Spear User], [Divine Aura Fighter], [Inner Worlds Creator], [Shamash], [Isis], [Fulgora], [Lei Long], [Janus], [Zhulong], [Nuwa], [Aruna], [Ushas], [Sul-pa-e], [Ophion], [Divine Fire Soul Djinn], [Hephaestus Hammer User], [Shub-Niggurath], [Yog-Sothoth], [Labyrinthos], [Helios Sessor], [Divine Ice Soul Fairy], [Kauket], [Primordial Beast of Self-Gluttony], [Amorphous Spatial Conqueror], [Eros], [God Annihtor], [Theseus], [Divine Living Dungeon], [Cthulhu], [Great Chaotic Abyssal Demon Queen]
Something interesting to notice is that when I nce back at it, the ''New!'' thing disappears from each newly acquired avable ss. They are probably there only once until I can see that the new sses are there.
Anyways, seeing how fast I can get Skill Points and how cheap the first Skills generally are, I have decided in cleaning most of the first Skills, perhaps up to Luxuria or more, it seems that all of these sses will help me in some way or another, especially those rted with Magic, so I decided to take all of them as I nce at their description onest time and let the stat boosts and skill level-ups happen one after another.
The first Job was an obvious one, and it seemed to strengthen an important Skill I have been using for a long time since its acquisition, the Metis Magic Library, a Skill that lets me store Spells that I often acquire from eating monsters, although it does not store a Magic Skill that already contains many Spells within, but only those Spells that are left around.
I acquired this Skill back then when I was beginning to merge many Spells together, which ended in the creation of ''Grimoire'' Skills, that contained many spells within until I fused so many of them that Metis Grand Library of Magic Knowledge appeared, and since then, it had been slowly leveling up as I acquired new magic and created countless of new spells around this Skill and its amazing effects in the maniption of Mana.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Metis Library Schr Arch Mage]
A ss unlocked by someone who has be a schr within the Library of Magic Knowledge of Metis, the Great Titaness Goddess of Grimoires and Mother of Wisdom.
This ss strengthens the user''s Magic Skills to a great extent.
This ss offers an increase in MP and Magic, while also increasing the level of skills rted to Magic.
[Avable Skills: None
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+400 MP and +200 Magic] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Simple enough.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Metis Library Schr Arch Mage]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 MP and +200 Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Supreme Mana Sovereign; Level 6], [Transcendent Magic: Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library; Level 6], [Increased Ritual Magic Affinity; Level 5], [Desert Cat Princess Magic; Level 5], [Holy Princess Magic; Level 3], [Wind Fox Princess Magic; Level 2], [zing Racoon Dog Princess Magic; Level 5], and [Daughter of the Sea King''s Magic; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 1000 Skill Points for the [+400 MP and +200 Magic] (1000 SP) Stat bonus!]
[Kireina] gained +400 MP and +200 Magic!]
Hmm, some Magic Skills did not level up though¡ Perhaps because they are too strong for this little ss to offer a sizable proficiency boost?
However, I still gained six hundred Mana Points and four hundred Magic, so it''s not like there was not anything nice about it. Alright, next ss!
[Grand Magical Arcanist Queen]
A ss unlocked by someone who has harnessed the power of magic to greater extents, to the point of being capable of understanding the meanings andws behind the production of magic and its ability to bend and control thews of the world and the dozens of attributes that maintain existence. A small step towards greater magical heights begins with this ss.
This ss strengthens the user''s Magic Skills to a great extent.
This ss offers an increase in MP and Magic, while also increasing the level of skills rted to Magic.
[Avable Skills: [Great Arcane Magic: Level 1] (800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+200 MP and +100 Magic] (700 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Ooh, this looks interesting, although it is costlypared to the one thousand Skill Points of the previous one though, as it asks for one thousand and five hundred¡ but it is next on the line, so I will take it.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Grand Magical Arcanist Queen]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 MP and +200 Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Supreme Mana Sovereign; Level 7], [Transcendent Magic: Metis Grand Magic Knowledge Library; Level 7], [Increased Ritual Magic Affinity; Level 6], [Desert Cat Princess Magic; Level 6], [Holy Princess Magic; Level 4], [Wind Fox Princess Magic; Level 3], [zing Racoon Dog Princess Magic; Level 6], and [Daughter of the Sea King''s Magic; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 1500 Skill Points for the [Great Arcane Magic: Level 1] (800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+200 MP and +100 Magic] (700 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat bonus!]
[Kireina] gained +200 MP and +100 Magic!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Great Arcane Magic: Level 1] Skill!]
[Great Arcane Magic: Level 1/10]
An advanced form of Magic only learned by the eldest and wisest of sorcerers and warlocks.
A great understanding of thews of magic and the effects that they cause over the world is needed for the mastery of this ancient technique.
This skill grants the ability of the user to diverge through magic, shaping the existence and the attributes as it wills, as long as there is Mana and other Magic Spells to go with it.
[Spells: [Magical Merge], [Spell Combination], [Magic Circle Combination], [Magic Circle Summoning], [Greater Spell Edition], [Attribute Absorption and Conversion], [Magic Circle Transformation], [¡]
Oh, this Skill is pretty amazing. Although I am capable of doing all of this already, perhaps by using this one Skill, everything can flow even smoother, not bad.
Now, to the next ss!
[Aberrant Chimera Matriarch]
A ss unlocked by an entity known as the Chimera Matriarch, a being that has no defined form but changes constantly into others. A being that harnesses the nature and characteristics of many monstrous beings and has given birth to many beings simr to itself.
This ss strengthens the user''s Skills rted to Chimeras and Maternity to a great extent.
This ss offers an increase in most states, while also increasing the level of skills rted to Chimeras and Maternity.
[Avable Skills: [Aberrant Chimera Matriarch: Level 1] (800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+200 HP, +200 MP, +100 Strength, +100 Magic, +100 Speed] (800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Chimera Skills? Do I have anything like that¡? Oh yeah, some Skills are somewhat rted to Chimeras¡ and maternity¡ perhaps.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Aberrant Chimera Matriarch]!]
[Kireina] gained +100 HP, +100 MP, +50 Strength, +50 Magic, +50 Speed!]
[The Levels of the [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras, nts; Level 8], [Forced Evolution Induction; Level 4], [Matriarch of Fertility: Level 2], [Sin of L.u.s.t Arts: Level 1], [Nyathotep: Level 1], [Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother; Level 2], and [Self-Enhancement: Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 1600 Skill Points for the [Aberrant Chimera Matriarch: Level 1] (800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [+200 HP, +200 MP, +100 Strength, +100 Magic, +100 Speed] (800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skill and Stat bonus!]
[Kireina] gained +200 HP, +200 MP, +100 Strength, +100 Magic, +100 Speed!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Aberrant Chimera Matriarch: Level 1] Skill!]
Oh, so the Skills that it covered were those¡ Huh.
Hm? I feel a bit strange, this new Skill, what is it?
[Aberrant Chimera Matriarch: Level 1/10]
A Skill that represents the user''s authority as the Aberrant Chimera Matriarch. As its name implies, and simrly to its ss, which shares the same Name, this Skill enhances the user''s ability to be a Chimera.
This Skill exponentially increases the power of anything rted to Chimeras, even the user''s children, and any other Chimera ever born from it in any way, shape, or form.
Oh, so it''s just a passive Skill that does that, and h, h, h. Okay, I get it. It seems that I am getting a ton of these Skills, and because they are quite strong, it might not be a good idea to fuse them away immediately.
Anyways, next on the list is¡!
[Chaos Witch Queen]
A ss unlocked by someone with the rare affinity to the Chaos Attribute, who has harnessed, trained, and learned about this Magic for countless years, until finally manage to be an expert on the use of it, gaining the name of Chaos Witch Queen.
This ss strengthens the user''s Chaos Attribute Magic Skills to a great extent.
This ss offers an increase in MP and Magic, while also increasing the level of skills rted to Chaos Attribute Magic.
[Avable Skills: None.
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+500 MP and +500 Magic] (2000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Woah, okay, this one is just a specialization ss, isn''t it?
I bet it only increases Chaos Attribute Magic¡ Thing is, the Skill is already Level 9! Meaning that it will reach level 10 and perhaps¡ evolve!
Also, why does it says that I have used Chaos Attribute for countless years? It has not even been a year since I got this magic¡ Anyways, time to change sses.
[Kireina] changed sses to [Chaos Witch Queen]!]
[Kireina] gained +400 MP and +300 Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Chaotic Dark Creatures Weaponization User; Vampires, Bats, Chimeras, nts; Level 9], [Forced Evolution Induction; Level 5], and [Chaos Attribute Magic; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 2000 Skill Points for the [+500 MP and +500 Magic] (2000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Stat bonus!]
[Kireina] gained +500 MP and +500 Magic!]
[The [Chaos Attribute Magic: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Chaotic Queen Magic: Level 1] Skill!]
[As a result of this awakening, the [Void Attribute Magic: Level 1] Skill has been acquired]
So, it evolved!
And¡ Void Attribute Magic? This is the first time I get a Skill derived after another evolved. I have always thought that Chaos was rted to the void as well, but I guess it was more rted to the chaos and disorder of existence, while Void Attribute Magic¡ might be the one I thought Chaos Attribute Magic was.
Well, I will check both.
[Chaotic Queen Magic; Level 1/10]
The awakened form of Chaos Attribute Magic. A Skill that represents the highest level of Chaos Attribute Magic, both in spells, effects, and power.
Chaos Attribute Magic wielders are incredibly rare, and it is said that anyone capable of wielding it will one day be a cmity that will bring change and endless chaos across the world.
Distort the order of the attributes and the authorities of the world, and bring upon a new era.
[Spells; [Chaos Sphere], [Chaotic Surge of Strength], [Chaotic Mind Attack], [Order Reversal], [Chaos Cannon], [Chaotic Desires], [Gic Disorder], [Chaotic Mutation], [World-Breaking Chaos Cannon], [Chaotic Spears of Distortion], [Chaotic Domain], [Chaos Queen Authority], [Chaotic Charm], [Great Chaos Armor], [Chaos Unfold], [Distortion Bringer], [Attribute Destruction], [Equilibrium Negation], [Great Chaotic Beast Summoning], [¡]
So, all that information that went into my head is all these Spells. Some sound insane, such as the World-Breaking Chaos Cannon, the Attribute Distortion, or Equilibrium Negation¡ Some of such Skills will benefit from Great Arcane Magic as well.
[Void Attribute Magic: Level 1/10]
A type of magic derived from Chaos Attribute Magic and Space Attribute Magic never discovered before. It brings upon the maniption of the void that fills it all, often attributed to Chaos itself.
This type of magic consists of the maniption of all the darkness within everything that is in between the nes, spatialyers, realities, dimensions, worlds, and realms.
At this level, the ability over its maniption is limited, but its further improvement can cause great effects and abilities that far surpass what ismon sense.
If used in conjunction with magic such as Chaos Attribute Magic and Space Attribute Magic, great effects can be achieved.
[Spells: [Void Beam], [Void Barrier], [Anti-Attribute Void], [Soul Binding Void], [Void Creature Summoning], [Void Drain], [Void Conversion], [Void Walk], [Trespassing of nes], [¡]
This is¡ way too insane.
What do you mean that¡ what?!
Wait a second, okay, time to calm down...
But still! What?!,
This is pretty f.u.c.k.i.n.g insane, isn''t it?!
ss changing pause!
I have to try out these Spells, right now!
.
.
.
.
Chapter 653 - New Class Change Session! 3: Void Attribute Magic and its Mysteries
Chapter 653 - New ss Change Session! 3: Void Attribute Magic and it''s Mysteries
.
.
.
After having changed sses to Chaos Witch Queen, my Chaos Attribute Magic awakened to a stronger version, while also awakening within me a new type of Magic.
ording to the System itself, this Magic is very unique, as it has never, never, been discovered.
Up to this point, where I achieved it, of course.
Its description specified that it was created when both Chaos Attribute Magic and Space Attribute Magic were on the same being¡ Does this mean that none of the other Chaos Attribute Magic wielders ever managed to learn Space Attribute Magic?
Well, ording to what I have heard, it is impossible for people to simply learn new Attributes, everyone is born with certain ones, and even Gods have a hard time learning new Attributes of magic, as their divinities are often what they be stuck with.
And because Space Attribute Magic is incredibly rare, it does not seem impossible that none of the ''few'' Chaos Attribute Magic wielders possessed this Magic.
The reason I can acquire any Attribute of Magic I want, is because of my Uroboros (Devour), having the ability to get the Skills of anything I eat, breaking even things such as magical affinities and making them worthless. Although I am pretty sure that I had a natural affinity with Illusion Attribute.
Anyways, I am currently with my family having breakfast, so I move my consciousness to a True Body Clone that is in the outskirts of the Empire, in the vast and empty grasnds.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I give a slight nce of admiration to the beautiful clear sky and the calming breeze that goes through, as I generate a Domain and enclose myself inside the space.
Now, time to try out these crazy Spells.
The first one is simple, it''s named Void Beam.
I direct my index fingers to the front and conjure the spell.
sh!
Suddenly, space itself distorts as a ck, the ckest of energies I have ever seen up until this point emerges from within this distortion, forming into a sphere and then shing into a ck-colored beam that hit my domain and broke it without any problem, as if it were mere ss.
Of course, this might be because of my high Magic Stat. However, the natural ability to devour anything it gets hit with ispletely negated, or perhaps simply overpowered by the Void Beam.
It was very simr to Chaos Attribute Magic such as Chaos Cannon but held a different ability. Unlike Chaos which seems to bring the constant change and disorder-infliction of anything it hits, Void simply seems to find to ''fill'' in anything that does not have enough void. It also seems to easily be capable of breaking down through Attributes. Even easier than Chaos Attribute Magic.
Of course, I can use both at the same time to create an even crazier effect.
The resulting beam crossed through my domain and broke it entirely, as it flew across the sky and never stopped, the sky suddenly broke. A small orifice was opened and then quickly closed itself.
Yes, that is what happened.
It was capable of breaking down the natural barrier made by dozens of gods to maintain the atmosphere of Vida¡I hope they did not notice.
The [Void Barrier] Spell seems to be a barrier made out of this same ck substance, which I will simply call Void, that appears every time I will it through my conjurations.
At a touch, it seems to be a harmless substance to me, however, that might be the case for me because I am already an entity within the chaos that possesses no actual order on its fundamental existence.
I create a small Slime Clone and make it attack my Void Barrier with its strongest attack, a Chaos Cannon, which reaches my Void Barrier and begins to ssh, exploding, but nothing actually unfolding in its entirety.
Void Barrier seems to be a powerful Spell, if it''s capable of fending off my Chaos Cannon¡ though, it might change if an attack charged with a God''s Divinity shes against it.
The [Anti-Attribute Void] Spell seems to be a simple one, simr to some of the Chaos Attribute Spells that distort order, it is something like an ''anti-attribute'', breaking down any other attribute that does not put much force over it. I used it to break down the grass below me, the attributes distorted, and the grass simply disintegrated¡
However, when I tried to do it on a big scale, it only could do much, it seems to be a Spell that can be good if concentrated in a single target, but over the entire grasnd or a ne, its effect is not as strong. Perhaps because the Void tries to bring any attribute back to it, but when there are too many other attributes, the Void is overwhelmed and weakens, disappearing.
The [Soul Binding Void] Spell is a strange and mysterious one, this Spell gives me the ability to bind the souls of anyone weak enough to not resist my attack with my own Soul. No, it is not like the Soul Connection that I have with Lazuli and ze, but it is simr to a Curse. Those bound by this Spell have their soul bind with mine. If I die, they die too.
It is a mysterious and rather, a bit useless Spell, I am not nning on dying, to be honest¡ But if it can be used with Slime Clones and other such things¡ Well, not like it will work on Gods, as it seems that their Souls are immortal, I would have to use another attack charged with God Devour to damage them.
The [Void Creature Summoning] Spell is rather simple, it summons a creature, or many made entirely out of this Void Substance. They are shapeless, but often resemble humanoid shadows or beasts that walk in many legs¡ their average strength is almost as good as a Lesser Thunder Dragon, around Rank 11 of the Mortal Realm, after receiving a few hits, they dissipate like smoke, and I can summon up to ten¡ They are rather unique and might be possible to use them in the conjuration of spells as well, as they can obey simple orders and even conjure Void Spells that I possess.
The [Void Drain] Spell drains Void Substance from anything it hits, making them empty of the void. It seems that everything that exists has a void within, and just like the attributes that maintain the world, the void is also essential. If I drain all the void out of someone, they might die, or suffer a lot until their void fills up again naturally.
By draining the void, my void substance capacity increases, and I do not need to constantly call upon the void by distorting space.
Void Substance Capacity is a term I have just created, any Void Spell needs this Substance to be conjured, and I can amass it above my head like a ck-colored cloud, but it takes its time to amass in good quantities.
The [Void Conversion] Spell let me convert other attributes into Void, simrly to Void Drain, I can .u.mte Void Substance through this spell.
The [Void Walk] Spell is an amazing one, it seems to be abination between Chaos Attribute and Space Attribute in its entirety, as it let me walk through spatialyers as long as I have enough Void Substance, this Spell makes it seem as if I could teleport around, but it''s not true teleportation¡ yet.
However, because it needs previously .u.mted Void Substance, it might be better to simply use Space Attribute Magic for now.
Andst but not least, the most awaited one¡ The [Trespassing of nes] Spell.
This Spell¡ I am about to try it out right now.
I conjure it with therge, ck-colored cloud of Void Substance that I amassed while practicing the spells, as a sudden crack in space happens.
The Spatial Layers reveal to me, and as I keep infusing more Void Substance and Mana into the Spell, the Spatial Layers open up as if they were doors¡ leading to strange nes where colorful sights fill my mind.
What is¡ this?
I try to use this True Body Clone to enter these nes, as I use Void Walk, Void Barrier, and other Chaos and Space Attribute Spells to protect me, coupled with my Divine Aura.
I float through space in between the spatialyers and put my head within one of the opened ''doors'' that led to a strange space that I couldn''t even recognize what truly it was.
Suddenly, my mind shock as I receive System Notifications.
Ding!
[You are entering another ne!]
[Due to your [Origin] being different than this ne [Origin], all your Stats have decreased by 80%!]
[You are being targeted by the [Primordial Laws] of the ne''s [Origin]!]
[Your Soul is taking constant damage!],
[Your Soul is taking constant damage!]
[Your Soul is taking constant damage!]
[Your Soul is taking constant damage!]
[Your Soul is taking constant damage!]
[Your Soul is taking constant damage!]
¡
Shit.
What is this pain?!
It is as if the entire weight of this world is pressuring my entire Soul!
I am not strong enough to even withstand this¡ even with my Space Attribute Divine Aura, it''s useless!
I keep myself afloat through only Uroboros, as I devour myself and at the same time regenerate, but even though this, my soul is being quickly eroded!
Is this what is going to another ''ne'' or ''dimension''?!
Still, due to my curiosity, I nce once more through this ne, finding arge, enormous ''grasnd'' made entirely out of fleshy nts with giant crimson eyes.
An amorphous creature flies through the horizon, its entire body seems unreal to me, almost as if my mind were trying to make any sense of it but was simply failing to do so.
The creature suddenly notices me as its ''maw'' opens, and a charged attack is fired towards me!
I quickly retreat, as I am not sure what kind of damage could an attack from a creature living in a different ne could put over me, escaping and closing the ''door''.
[You have left the other ne!]
[All your stats have gone back to normal]
[The damage in your soul is quickly recovering]
I sit with my True Body Clone over the grasnd, I feel tired.
This is¡ bad.
If I one day n to go to Earth¡ How would I even do it if I will be pressurized like this?
Do I need to be something greater?
What¡ what a pain, honestly.
However, there are many positive things though!
Even if incredibly weakened, my soul resisted the pressure and as long as I have Uroboros activated, I think I am capable of resisting a few more hours on it, but my end would be incredibly weakened.
However! I can always eat more souls to regenerate myself too, right? I have to simply amass enormous quantities of Souls into my Inner Realm: Soul World, and it could work as something simr to ''oxygen'' if this could bepared to diving underwater.
Even as weak as I am, I was still capable of entering another ''ne'' or dimension!
However, my stats decreased by eighty percent! That is insane¡ And also, I need something called ''Origin'' for this world! How can I get that?
It seems that all souls have what is called ''Origin'' where they originally belong to. Perhaps, to travel to another ne of existence, I might need to acquire an Origin for that certain ne I want to go to.
There seem to be always differentws in between ''worlds'', ''dimensions'', or ''nes''¡ Is this why Kheseerad was not able to travel to other nes despite having a greater mastery than me?
I guess he might not have experienced what I did, but he seemed to have figured it out a bit, as his memories blossom in my mind telling me all of what he once figured out.
To acquire an Origin of another world¡ what do I need to do?
Perhaps, the help of a God from that world could help?
Like my soul, whiches from Earth, its origin was clearly different, but now I am in Genesis¡ Was the System Master the one behind changing my ''Origin''¡? Or maybe¡ he just gave me another Origin?
If I still retain my Earth Origin, then it might be possible to travel there¡ but the question now is¡
How?
Amongst the countless doors that opened through the spatialyers, which one leads to Earth?
My mind is storming with questions without answers, and there is way too much that needs to be figured out. But for now, I will rest.
I still have many sses to change to, I can figure things out with the help of my family and the Gods.
.
.
.
Chapter 654 - New Class Change Session! 4: Primordial Essence Spring
Chapter 654 - New ss Change Session! 4: Primordial Essence Spring
.
.
.
After all the experimentations with the Void Attribute Magic, I decided to calm down and move back my main mind to my main body in my castle, where everything was going as smoothly as always, everyone was still enjoying breakfast, and there was not any disturbance within this harmony.
However, what the Void Attribute made my experience was something¡ incredibly unique, to say the least. Having entered into another ''ne'' or ''world'', which was vastly different from Genesis and Earth made my mind a bit chaotic, but I think I am fine now.
This just shows how weak I truly am, despite how strong I have be, it stillpletely nothingpared to those with the power to actually travel through these nes while being almost unhindered¡ Such as the System Master and the Supreme God of Space and Creation.
I sigh as I decide to nce at my Avable Main sses again, as I notice two new ones had appeared¡
[Avable Main sses]
[Mirage Demon Arch Wizard], [Labyrinth Master], [Voracious Sin Eater], [Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons], [Luxuria], [Demiurge], [Venomous Divine Soul User], [Mystical Dryad Matriarch], [Chaotic Summoner of Devastation], [Uttu], [Samsara], [Huahet], [Phantasmal Yokai Conjurer Queen], [Chaotic Bestower], [Echidna], [Ragaraja], [Root of Life Magic Queen], [Aberrant Hermaphroditus], [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen], [Nanna Suen], [One Thousands Weapon User], [Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Matriarch], [Supreme Druid of the Daughters of the Forest], [Aegis Shield User], [Lamashtu], [Phantasos], [Phobetor], [Legion], [Apophis], [Typhoeus], [Gungnir Spear User], [Divine Aura Fighter], [Inner Worlds Creator], [Shamash], [Isis], [Fulgora], [Lei Long], [Janus], [Zhulong], [Nuwa], [Aruna], [Ushas], [Sul-pa-e], [Ophion], [Divine Fire Soul Djinn], [Hephaestus Hammer User], [Shub-Niggurath], [Yog-Sothoth], [Labyrinthos], [Helios Sessor], [Divine Ice Soul Fairy], [Kauket], [Primordial Beast of Self-Gluttony], [Amorphous Spatial Conqueror], [Eros], [God Annihtor], [Theseus], [Divine Living Dungeon], [Cthulhu], [Great Chaotic Abyssal Demon Queen], [Chaotic Queen Witch of Cmity] (New!), [Void Attribute Magician] (New!)
These two new sses seem to have just generated after I awakened my Chaos Attribute Magic Skill and also acquired the Void Attribute Magic Skill. It might be obvious, but the Chaotic Queen Witch of Cmity must be an upgrade to the previous Chaos Witch Queen ss. Meanwhile, the Void Attribute Magician seems¡ like an oddly normal name for a ss, if Ipare it to all the crazy names, I have for sses¡ But I guess it fits, as I just got the Void Attribute.
I still have a bit over two thousand and one hundred Skill Points, enough for another ss Change. I am also considering if I should or not drink the Skill Points Elixirs¡
After what I experienced, I really felt very weak, and this is once again, making my paranoiac mind go nuts, I have been always obsessed with power since I was reborn in Genesis. This is because, with it, I can live peacefully and happily¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
But after this pseudo ''vibe check'', I got a bit out of c.o.c.kiness.
Yup, I have gotten into a good level of strength, but due to that, I got way too c.o.c.ky. Now, I fear that it might bite me in the back at any time now.
This little awakening made my mind realize that I should grab everything I can as fast as possible, so I will just drink both Skill Points Elixirs and then, tomorrow I will open all the rewards I got from the Dungeon while eating anything that could be useful.
Later, we will get to the Dark Steppes, and get things done there.
Afterward¡ Perhaps I might go and stir chaos into Thanatos, and get rid of those annoyances before they grow too strong. Azuma Empire should go right afterward.
Then, I will go eat the Sin of Pride and avenge Brontes'' tribe, and then eat Sloth too who is stupidly sleeping.
Haah¡ It sounds tiring to just think about it.
Wait, I guess I need to get a bit c.o.c.ky, I want to take a break.
Stop, stop! No rushing now.
Let''s go back to my c.o.c.kiness.
No, wait, not so much¡
Ah, let''s make a perfect bnce then. At least less than a month for resting in between these events should do it, right?
Anyways, too much rambling, time to change sses.
[Mirage Demon Arch Wizard]
A ss unlocked by a powerful entity who has mastered the arts of Illusion and Mirage Magic to insane levels, to the point that it''s illusions and achieves things never thought possible before.
This ss strengthens the user''s Magic Skills to a great extent.
This ss offers an increase in MP and Magic, while also increasing the level of skills rted to Illusion and Mirage Magic.
[Avable Skills: None
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+400 MP and +200 Magic] (1500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Quite simple, I guess it is just a boost, alright.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Mirage Demon Arch Wizard]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 MP and +200 Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Cmity Abyss Demoness Mirage-Attribute Magic; Level 7], [Transcendental Dream & Nightmares Source; Level 3], and [Great Arcane Magic: Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 1500 Skill Points for the [+400 MP and +200 Magic] (1500 SP) Stat bonus!]
[Kireina] gained +400 MP and +200 Magic!]
Oh, it leveled more than I thought¡ Hm, mu Mirage Magic is Level 8, two more levels to reach level 10 and maybe, finally awaken to something else.
What could it be? Transcendental Mirage Source?
¡Or something else entirely?
Thinking back then, Illusion Magic has always been my strong asset, it helped me in a lot of things.
Anyways, I decide to drink both Skill Points Elixirs in one go as I have breakfast, their taste was quite milky and vorful, quite sweet too. It was very simr to a milkshake, but perhaps the highest quality milkshake I''ve ever had in my life.
[By Drinking the Divine Elixirs, you have gained +20.000 Main ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] learned the [Primordial Essence Elixir Spring: Level 1] Skill!]
The moment I drank the two Elixirs not only I felt as if my soul was nourished greatly, as all the pain I felt in while experiencing the Void Training disappeared within my soul, there was no tiredness nor soul fatigue¡ and well, there was also this Skill.
[Primordial Essence Elixir Spring: Level 1/10]
A Skill that disrupts the order of the world and molds thews of existence.
By sacrificing the user''s own Primordial Essence, it is possible to produce certain essences of various qualities and types ording to the user''s will.
These essences will appear in liquid elixir form and can be ingested by anyone to benefit from.
However, if the user ingests it, nothing will happen, and the used Primordial Essence will not be retrieved.
[Abilities: [Primordial Essence Conversion], [Experience Points Spring], [Skill Points Spring]
¡Eh?
Isn''t this¡ like, super crazy?
Wait a moment, is this for real?
I pinch my skin as I feel no pain.
Ah, right, I got Pain Nullification.
Well, anyway, yeah.
This is real.
Amazing, isn''t it?
Fufufu¡
With this, wouldn''t it be possible to even transfer Experience Points and Skill Points to anyone?! What if I transfer a crapload of Experience Points, would someone level all the way up until godhood?
Wait for a second, perhaps this might be more useful whenever I raise to godhood, as Experience Points will not be as precious anymore¡
But for now, I kind of got the power to grant Experience Points and Skill Points.
Of course, I will not give away my EXP, no way! If it means that I will go back in levels, it is a no.
However, perhaps I can use another ''Primordial Essence'' or whatever to produce it without having to use mine, right?
For that case, I experiment a bit.
My dear Belle is near me, so I call her to my side.
"My love, Belle,e here," I said with a gentle smile.
"Hm? What is it, mommy?" she said, flying towards myp as she sat down on my thighs. I caressed her hair as I exined to her what I had just gotten.
"Eh?! Really?!" she asked.
"Indeed, would you like to try it out?" I asked.
"Err¡ Sure?" she said.
"Very well then, here, lip the tip of my finger," I said, as I extended my index finger towards Belle, which she licked.
Then, I activate the Skill and used the ability ''Primordial Essence Conversion''.
Suddenly, a new menu appeared within my sight.
[Current Primordial Essence: 5.430.809.420]
[Primordial Essence Conversion Rate into Experience Points: 1/1.000]
[Primordial Essence Conversion Rate into Skill Points (Both Main Skill Points and Subss Skill Points): 1/10]
Wait! This new thing, I did not even know I had it!
What is even Primordial Essence? And why do I have so much? Is it a thing that can be spent? Is it different than Divine Energy?
I try to Appraise it within a split of a second.
[Primordial Essence: A Hidden Value within anyone''s Soul, abination of the user''s Life Energy, Magic Energy, Soul Energy, and Divine Energy. It is the substance that makes an entity exist, and the primordial pir of a soul''s existence, when the number reaches zero, the user stops existing]
Wait, do I have so much because I have eaten Gods then?! And I can spend this thing to create Experience Points and Skill Points¡ thing is, I cannot use them.
Wait for a second, this essence¡ is also kind of like my true and actual HP, right? I mean even if my body dies, my existence will keep existing as long as I have this energy. Now it makes a bit of sense, and what if I use Divinity Devouring on Gods? Is it a Skill that directly targets the Primordial Essence? Is this why I can kill gods who are believed to be ''immortal''?
Then, Primordial Essence is the actual HP of anything in existence, it seems...
Anyways, I wonder how much do Supreme Gods have, if I have billions, would they have like quadrillions? No, way more, I guess they have so much it''s hard to actually say the name of the number, but it would probably have over twenty digits.
I use this Primordial Essence, it seems that only one digit can produce one thousand EXP, so I feed it to Belle, a slight drop of blue-colored liquid falls into her tongue, as she licks it gently.
"Hm? It''s sweet¡ is this a new thing you created- Huh? My EXP went up! It is just as you said, mommy!" said Belle.
"Amazing¡ Now try this one, my dear," I said, as I give Belle Skill Points, only 10, by spending one point of Primordial Essence.
Once again, I feel like a small, very tiny piece of my existence bes something else, which drops from within my finger.
Belle licks it as she enjoys the sweet vor.
"I got Skill Points! Both! Main ss and Subss!" said Belle.
"Amazing¡ Although this Skill cannot benefit me, it can benefit anyone else than me¡"
After a bit, I had to exin this to all of my family which got all crazy over it¡ However, I was still changing sses, so they waited for me to be done with as they continued having breakfast while discussing between themselves.
Perhaps in the future if I amass more Primordial Essence, I would be able to bring anyone in the mortal realm all the way to godhood in one go, it will make the process very quick and nice, so everyone could always catch up a bit.
Skill Points can also bring a lot to any of my family and allies, gifting them for them to grow stronger quickly would make their progress easy.
Thing is, Primordial Essene is not something like Divine Dungeon Points, they are not just Points to spend without any consequences. They are actually like my own actual and true Health Bar.
So, I believe that, if I spend way too much, I might end up weakening, due to that, I might not spend it too deliberately. However, as I keep amassing more through the devouring of Gods or, some other means that I cannot figure out, for now, it should be possible for me to do so in the near future.
There were also many other things in my mind, such as could it be possible to give this Skill to someone else, so they can feed me with EXP?
But anyone would not have as enough Primordial Essence, except Gods, and I am not even sure if it''s possible to gift this Skill. I know that I can gift Skills through the Empire System to my wives and even children, but the limit is oftenpared with the capacities of the person I am gifting the Skill to, if they are not capable of doing the same feats as me, it will be impossible for them to acquire the Skill.
There was also the other possibility, of infusing this Skill into Equipment, but the moment I tried, it did not work, this Skill seems to be very special, something like this was impossible.
But I am hopeful that someday, it might be possible¡ I have already thought about creating a new living being that could harborrge amounts of Primordial Essence to use as an EXP and Skill Points generator¡ if there could be a way to transfer this Primordial Essence from my end to that being, it would be even better, but for now, that is only but a fleeting dream.
For now, I will contain myself from doing anything regarding this, perhaps until I can get more answers and figure out more things.? ,
I nce back at my avable sses with more than twenty thousand extra Skill Points to spend, with a bit of excitement.
Oof, there is a new ss Already?!
At the end of the window of Avable sses, there was a new ss named ''Goddess of the Spring of Primordial Essence''¡ I bet the effects are simply to enhance the Skill, isn''t it?
Yep, it is, and it cost¡ over fifteen thousand Skill Points! That is certainly a lot.
Well, this one will surely be the end game, so I will not touch it for now¡
.
.
.
Chapter 655 - New Class Change Session! 5: Even More Powerful Classes!
Chapter 655 - New ss Change Session! 5: Even More Powerful sses!
.
.
.
[Avable Main sses]
[Labyrinth Master], [Voracious Sin Eater], [Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons], [Luxuria], [Demiurge], [Venomous Divine Soul User], [Mystical Dryad Matriarch], [Chaotic Summoner of Devastation], [Uttu], [Samsara], [Huahet], [Phantasmal Yokai Conjurer Queen], [Chaotic Bestower], [Echidna], [Ragaraja], [Root of Life Magic Queen], [Aberrant Hermaphroditus], [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen], [Nanna Suen], [One Thousands Weapon User], [Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Matriarch], [Supreme Druid of the Daughters of the Forest], [Aegis Shield User], [Lamashtu], [Phantasos], [Phobetor], [Legion], [Apophis], [Typhoeus], [Gungnir Spear User], [Divine Aura Fighter], [Inner Worlds Creator], [Shamash], [Isis], [Fulgora], [Lei Long], [Janus], [Zhulong], [Nuwa], [Aruna], [Ushas], [Sul-pa-e], [Ophion], [Divine Fire Soul Djinn], [Hephaestus Hammer User], [Shub-Niggurath], [Yog-Sothoth], [Labyrinthos], [Helios Sessor], [Divine Ice Soul Fairy], [Kauket], [Primordial Beast of Self-Gluttony], [Amorphous Spatial Conqueror], [Eros], [God Annihtor], [Theseus], [Divine Living Dungeon], [Cthulhu], [Great Chaotic Abyssal Demon Queen], [Chaotic Queen Witch of Cmity], [Void Attribute Magician], [Goddess of the Spring of Primordial Essence] (New!)
New sses keep popping up one after another, but anyway, I will keep on my n to clean all the sses in some order, now that I got over twenty thousand Skill Points, that should be an easy task!
This is getting to insane levels of powerup, but seeing how weak I ampared to the great scheme of things, these powerups are of utmost importance for my survival and that of my beloved ones.
[Labyrinth Master]
A ss unlocked by someone who has be the Master of a great Labyrinth, controlling its structure, capabilities, floors, and more, a true Labyrinth Master.
This ss strengthens the user''s Mana and Dungeon Power.
This ss offers an increase in Mana and Dungeon Power, while also increasing the level of skills rted to Dungeons.
[Avable Skills: None
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+200 MP and +400 Dungeon Power] (1800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Ooh, something that gives Dungeon Power.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Labyrinth Master]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 MP and +400 Dungeon Power!]
[The Levels of the [Labyrinth''s Sovereign Magic; Level 6], [Divine Dungeon Body Entity: Level 1], and [Divine Dungeon Body Transformation: Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 1800 Skill Points for the [+200 MP and +400 Dungeon Power] (1500 SP) Stat bonus!]
[Kireina] gained +200 MP and +400 Dungeon Power!]
I feel a slight power embrace my body and soul, as my Dungeon Power Stat increases by around eight hundred. Not only my own self, but the dungeon I am connected with seem to grow stronger. Perhaps my daily Divine Dungeon Points will increase as my Dungeon Power Stat increases.
I nce once again to my avable Main ss Options, as there is this one ss that seems to be pretty interesting, it might help me in capturing or eating other Sins.
[Voracious Sin Eater]
A ss that only those who can devour Sins with great voracity acquire. The ability to devour the sins of others and acquire power from within is a strange and often forbidden ability, that a few chosen ones in the world possess.
By devouring sins, the user can draw extra strength and energy from one''s enemies.
This ss strengthens all of the user''s stats.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to Sins and eating.
[Avable Skills: None
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+200 HP and MP, +100 Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma] (2000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Interesting, I have mostly eaten Sins partially, but it does not bring as much power as actually eating souls or Divinities, but maybe there could be a way to fuse both of these effects.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Voracious Sin Eater]!]
[Kireina] gained +100 HP and MP, +50 Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma!]
[The Levels of the [Sin Gathering; Level 8], [Sin Devouring; Level 8] Skills have increased by two!]
[Kireina] exchanged 2000 Skill Points for the [+200 HP and MP, +100 Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma] (2000 SP) Stat bonus!]
[Kireina] gained [+200 HP and MP, +100 Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma!]
[The Skills [Sin Gathering; Level 10] and [Sin Devouring; Level 10] have awakened into the Unique Skill [Great Possessor of the Zenith of Sins: Ruler L.u.s.t: Level 1]!]
The moment I changed to this ss, my Sin Gathering and Sin Devouring Skills reached level 10 straight away whilebining and awakening into a new skill¡ its name was mysterious, but I revealed its hidden secrets through Appraisal.
[Great Possessor of the Zenith of Sins: Ruler L.u.s.t: Level 1/10]
A Skill that represents the devourer and gatherer of the sins of mortals and gods, and the Ruler of the Sin of L.u.s.t.
This skill grants the user the ability to steal and devour Sins from any desired target, while gaining power through it, an increase in stats or the conversion into Primordial Essence can be done.
The effect of this Skill can also meld with other Skills, giving the user the ability to assimte the Sins of any Soul it devours without having to continuously activate the Skill, as it is a passive effect.
This Skill also vastly increases the proficiency gained through Skills, and also Experience Points gained. Skills rted to the Sin of L.u.s.t increase in power based on the level of this Skill.
Interesting, I guess it is a straight upgrade that alsoes with extra EXP and Skill proficiency gain.
No time to waste, let us go for the next ss!
[Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons]
A ss that represents the user''s ability to be a Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demonic Beasts, strengthens the ability to lead beasts towards her side and grant them the power to fight her cause.
This ss strengthens a few of the user''s stats.? ? ,
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to this ss.
[Avable Skills: [Enlightenment: Demonic Beasts: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Demonic Beasts Path Enticement: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+1000 Charisma] (500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Another Enlightenment ss! This one is for¡ Demonic Beasts? Like¡ any monster?
Does this mean that I will be able to enlighten monsters a lot? Well, I already had the inhumane path enticement, so how much would this change things? I will take it anyways.
[Kireina] changed sses to [Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 Charisma!]
[Kireina] exchanged 2500 Skill Points for the [Enlightenment: Demonic Beasts: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Demonic Beasts Path Enticement: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), and [+1000 Charisma] (500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat bonus!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 Charisma!]
[Kiriena] learned [Enlightenment: Demonic Beasts: Level 1] and [Demonic Beasts Path Enticement: Level 1] Skills!]
[The [Enlightenment: Demonic Beasts: Level 1] and [Demonic Beasts Path Enticement: Level 1] Skills have been integrated into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 6] and [Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 6] Skills respectively!]
[The [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 6] and [Chaotic Inhumane Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 6] Skills have evolved into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 6] and [Chaotic Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 6] Skills!]
[The Levels of the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 6] and [Chaotic Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 6] Skills have increased!]
Oh, my Enlightenment Skills are already up to Level 7. I suppose their effects are widening more and more, just as much as the damned Skill name, for real, it is way too long!
Well, I should already be used to long names in my Skills at this point.
Alright, next!
[Luxuria]
A ss that represents the personification of L.u.s.t, the ancient capital sin of desire, and over-attachment of the material world.
"Luxury,vish of her ruined fame, loose-haired, wild-eyed, her voice a dying fall, lost in delight..."
This ss strengthens a few of the user''s stats.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to this ss.
[Avable Skills: [Enlightenment: L.u.s.t: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [L.u.s.t Path Enticement: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Luxuria: Level 1] (1500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
Err¡ okay?
I get it, it is a ss thatpletely represents the sin of L.u.s.t that I possess on its entirely. It probably will level up anything l.u.s.t-rted, and it evenes with three Skills!
That''s¡ three thousand and five hundred Skill Points needed! That is a lot, System. But okay, I know this one is important, so I will get it.
[Kireina] changed sses to [Luxuria]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 Charisma!]
[The Levels of the [Sin of L.u.s.t Arts: Level 2], [L.u.s.tful Self-Nourishment: Level 1], [Tyrannical Empress Glorious Command; Level 9], [L.u.s.t''s W.o.m.b; Level 9], and [Overlord of L.u.s.t Heartwarming Assistance; Enhancement and Healing; Level 8] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 3.500 Skill Points for the [Enlightenment: L.u.s.t: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [L.u.s.t Path Enticement: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Luxuria: Level 1] (1500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills!]
[Kireina] learned the [Enlightenment: L.u.s.t: Level 1], [L.u.s.t Path Enticement: Level 1], and [Luxuria: Level 1] Skills!]
[The Skills [Enlightenment: L.u.s.t: Level 1] and [L.u.s.t Path Enticement: Level 1] have been integrated into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 7] and [Chaotic Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 7] Skills respectively!]
[The Skills [Enlightenment: Chaotic Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 7] and [Chaotic Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 7] have evolved into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 7] and [Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 7] Skills!]
[The Levels of the [Enlightenment: Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 7] and [Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 7] Skills have increased!]
Hm, my Enlightenment once again was empowered and evolved, while also leveling up¡ what will it be at Level 10?
Just how far can Enlightenment be taken? Would I be able to influence even Great or Supreme Gods someday?
That would be insane, but I do not have to dream that far ahead¡
Also, Luxuria? Hm, such a mysterious Skill! I simply cannot tell what it could be!
[Luxuria: Level 1/10]
The Embodiment of the Capital Sin of L.u.s.t, which has gone from a Sin to something akin to Divine within the Soul of the user.
This Skill enhances all the user capabilities, growth, and more.
This Skill enhances all powers rted to the Sin of L.u.s.t in the user.
These effects can be enhanced by the increase in the level of this Skill.
Nice! Very straightforward, I like it. It seems to simply be a Passive Skill that enhances just everything, just what I need. The more of this amass, the more ridiculous my growth can be, and the stronger I can grow.
Alright, what is next on the list¡ Oh, this one.
[Demiurge]
The Demiurge is the fashioner of the real, perceptible world after the model of the Ideas.
In the mythology and systems of beliefs of the mortal mind, the material universe is evil, while the non-material world is good.
The Demiurge is malevolent, as it is linked to the material world.
The Demiurge is simply ignorant or misguided, in other cases.
This ss strengthens all stats.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to this ss.
[Avable Skills: [Demiurge: Level 1] (4000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
Okay¡ This one is.
I mean¡
What?
This is by far, the weirdest ss Description I have ever read. Just what is going on in the mind of the System Gods when they made this?
Did this ss simply auto-generate? Perhaps they did not make the description, but it was generated automatically¡
I simply cannot tell.
But I kind of get what the Demiurge is, so thanks for the description.
So, if I get this ss, I be a God?
No, it cannot be that easy.
But I believe that it will help me approach that stage of existence.
Let me be a Demiurge, then.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Demiurge]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 HP, MP, Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, Charisma, and Blood Strength, and +100 Luck!]
[The Levels of the [Inner World; Fragmented Divine Realm; Level 4], [Inner Realm: Labyrinth World: Level 1], [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of L.u.s.tful Venom; Level 9], [Divine Energy Comprehension; Level 4], [Divine Energy Vessel; Level 9], [zing Bow of Endless Hellish ming Arrows; Level 2], [Artificially Created Divine Material; Level 5], [Forbidden Divine Treasure; Level 5], [Endless Divine zing Arrows Creation; Level 2], [Divine Energy Conversion; Level 4], [Heaven-Piercing Endless Hellish Projectile of the Fire God; Level 2], [Venomous Dagger of Corrosion and Disruption; Level 2], [Divine Decapitation; Level 2], [Venomous Demon Corrosion Poison of Death; Level 2], [Deadly Cursed Wounds of Rotting Disruption; Level 2], [Complete Divine Poison Material Metamorphosis; Level 2], [shing Tools of Sadistic Disruption of the Poison God; Level 2], [Complete Divine Shadow Material Metamorphosis; Level 2], [Enshrouding Transformation; Level 3], [Divine Capacity Expansion; Level 4], [Divine Self-Repair; Level 4], [Heavenly Robes of the Saint Priestess of Light and Holiness; Level 2], [Divine Body Adaptability; Level 4], [Divine Self-Evolution; Level 1], [Heavenly Divine Arc of Protection and Blessings; Level 2], [Divine Robes of the Saint God; Level 2], [Saint Realm of Heavenly Recovery; Level 2], [Piercing Evil; Level 2], [Adephagia; Level 3], [Limit Break: Level 1], [Nyathotep: Level 2], [Brigit: Level 1], [Ambrosia''s Divine Heaven''s Fruit Creation; Level 4], [Schr?dinger Law; Level 2], [Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess; Level 4], and [Divine Aura of Aberrant and Chaotic Amalgamation Grotesqueness: Nightmares, Venom, Life, Light, Parasitism, Space, Fire: Level 2] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 4.000 Skill Points for the [Demiurge: Level 1] (4.000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skill!]
[Kireina] learned the [Demiurge: Level 1] Skill!]
Damn a lot of Skills leveled up¡
Huh?
My entire body suddenly began to sh with an enormous amount of Divine Energy!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Even my surroundings were affected by it as my family nced at me with surprise.
"Mommy, what''s going on?"
"Is she activating some Skills?"
"Ah, that''s Divine Energy!"
Suddenly, a strange, almost disgusting sensation engulfs my entire being¡
Without even having the time to exin to my family what was happening, I ckout as my consciousness drifts elsewhere¡
.
.
.
Chapter 656 - New Class Change Session! 6: A Meeting Between Demiurge and The One
Chapter 656 - New ss Change Session! 6: A Meeting Between Demiurge and The One
.
.
.
The moment I changed sses to Demiurge, a rush of power enveloped my body and soul, but just at the same time, my mind was sent elsewhere, as my consciousness seemingly left my body.
The other split minds I had came with me, and even, seemingly, all other True Body Clones I had around might have cked out as well, except Slime Clones and such, who had independent wills and souls.
I nced around my surroundings as I found myself in apletely white space.
Suddenly, a voice resonated within my very soul, it greeted me.
"Greetings, Demiurge," it said.
"Huh? Who''s there?" I asked I tried to use my senses to nce all-around myself, but I could not find anything other thanplete bright whiteness, almost iridescent, if any eye were to see this, it would most likely be blind within less than a second.
However, because I was using my special five senses to ''see'' things without having eyes, I was not affected by such a thing.
"I am here, I am everywhere¡" it said. Now that I could listen to its voice again, it sounded like that of a gentle old man, seemingly in his fifties.
"You''re¡ everywhere?" I asked.
"Indeed, I have many names, some call me the Architect, others call me ''The One''¡ Some call me ''The Creator''. Yet, I am none of such things, I am simply me, and I am everywhere," it said.
The entity spoke with words filled with wisdom yet naivety, it was as if I were talking with a wise old man but also a very na?ve young man.
"Err¡ Okay? So, you''re from Genesis?" I asked.
"Oh? Genesis¡ Hm, so that''s from where you are, Demiurge," said the entity.
"Yes? How could you call me here without knowing that?" I asked.
"I did not call you here, you came on your own, Demiurge," said the entity.
"I did? I do not remember doing that at all, you know?! Can I go back?" I asked I did not know what this entity was, but I was sure that something as fishy about all of this, this thing was indeed quite strong, to the point that it called itself ''everything''. My mind was rushing with many thoughts about the possibilities of what this creature could be, and some concluded that it could be the conception of the ''All-Powerful God'' of the monotheistic religions from Earth.
"You can go back at any time you please, Demiurge. But now that we are here, why don''t we chat? I feel lonely, yet I am always with everyone," said the entity.
"So you''re alone or not?" I asked.
"Yes and no," said the entity.
"¡It is getting more and more confusing to speak with you," I said.
"It is natural. It is hard for young Demiurge like you to understand my entire beingpletely," said the entity.
"Young Demiurge? Are there more?" I asked.
"Indeed, there is more Demiurge. Demiurge is a concept, those that carry my legacy through the mortal ne, are Demiurge. Those that carry the divine power to exert in the mortal ne, are Demiurge. Those capable of reaching godhood while also being a mortal, are Demiurge. Those withrge amounts of Primordial Essence while possessing mortal bodies, are Demiurge. Those capable of-"
"Okay, okay, I get it, don''t go overboard. Are you a livingputer?" I asked.
"No. But I might seem to be simr to a supeputer in your terms," said the entity.
So, basing it off this guy, Demiurge is not only a ss, but it is somewhat of ssification of what I am right now. Something that can exert Divine Power in the mortal ne while also amassingrge quantities of Primordial Essence with a mortal body¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Are you the creator god from earth''s religions?" I decided to ask the entity the great question immediately.
"Hm? Maybe? I might know, but I also might not. There is an endless amount of Parallel Worlds named ''Earth'' and many others that diverge from it, one of such is the ''Genesis'' you''reing from, Demiurge," said the entity.,
"What?! So Genesis is indeed Earth''s Parallel World! And there is an endless amount?! How hard will it be for me to find the one I originally came from?" I asked.
"As long as you follow the trail of your Origin there, you might be able to find the correct world where your soul originally came from. But let me tell you this, Demiurge. Your soul does not actually originate from that world. Souls are always swimming through endless worlds," said the entity.
"Yeah, but I remember that Earth. Even if I was someone else million of years ago, as long as there are no memories of that, why should I care?" I asked.
"Hm, good response, Demiurge¡ Now, do you believe in Chaos, Demiurge?" said the entity.
"Chaos? Like the entity? I actually met it¡" I said.
"Oh, I see, that''s why your Primordial Essence is so tainted with it, hm," said the entity.
"Is there something wrong with it?" I asked.
"No, not much. You are children of Chaos, Demiurge. Both children of Chaos and a Demiurge¡ You are surely unique," said the entity.
"What connection do I have with Chaos? And how do you know it? Are you two rted? Where did youe from?" I asked.
"¡Where did wee from? I do not really know. I always existed. The same is for Chaos and many others like us¡ And the connection? Wouldn''t it be boring if I told you? It is more fun if you get to know it yourself. The best way to be a better person is to experience many things by yourself and learn from what you have done and will do," said the entity.
"Don''te with that crap, tell me!" I said.
"No," said the entity.
"Why not?!" I barked.
"I don''t want to," it answered.
"¡Now you''re acting like a kid¡" I said.
"I am rather young, and old too," said the entity with a chuckle.
"Now that I remember something, Chaos said that it was bound by the shackles of something, do you know anything? I might as well ask you as much as I can," I said.
"Oh, that. Well, it is like that. Although I would not like to spoil you the fun of discovering things, I can only tell you that those that had shackled Chaos are not from our reality," said the entity.
"Reality?!" I asked.
"Hm, how can I exin it? Realities are different than dimensions, and so dimensions are different than universes, and so universes are different than gxies, and so gxies are different than worlds," it said.
"That doesn''t tell me much¡" I said.
"Okay, how about this? Within your Dimension, it is where all universes exist, each universe has its own rules and worlds, and many entities that had reached the ability to interact with the fabric of existence, such as Gods. But a Different Reality is outside of this, you could call it another Dimension, but thing is, inside Realities, there are many Dimensions¡ And that''s how much I''ll exin before I get scolded,"ughed the entity.
"Wait, what?! So¡ w-what?! Then, wait a moment, with my Void Attribute Magic¡" I muttered.
"Oh, Void Attribute? It interesting, for such a young Demiurge to possess it¡ Well, as you are now, you can only travel to nearby Worlds within the surrounding universes of your own. I believe that the Earth youe from is not as far as you believe from Genesis, it might be a neighbor universe, even," said the entity.
"I see¡ so it is rather close then. But it is not like I can freely travel worlds, I get all weakened," I said.
"Oh, that''s because you have not grasped the- Hm, I better stop revealing things, for now, the overseer outside of all realities has already noticed me," said the entity.
"Overseer?! So, there is someone even higher than you?" I asked.
"Yeah, and the overseer also has many others greater than his, it is an almost endless hierarchy, the fabrics of all existences are incrediblyplex. It might be too hard for you to understand now," said the entity.
"How¡ far am I from truly grasping this?" I asked.
"In simple terms that you can understand¡ well, you need to be around¡ one billion times stronger than you are to even understand a bit of it," said the entity.
"EH?!"
"Ah, don''t worry, you''ve been blessed by Chaos, your growth is exponential. The world where you are is quite hostile, but it is also an excellent ce for you to amass power. I am sure that in a few, you will be able to grasp it all, Demiurge," said the entity.
"Wow thanks for the cheers, but I think that even by saying that I feel incredibly weak now," I said.
"Everyone has to start somewhere, right? The existences are vast, and the journey is endless, instead of trying to find something, the whole point of it all is to find yourself in all of this. Where do you belong? Where do you think you are going? What are you in all of this?" Who do you think that you can be?" asked the entity.
The questions that the entity put into me hit me right into my sense of self, and it made me question a bit all of my actions.
However, the moment I remembered my family and my children, my allies, and my friends in Genesis, and even my parents on Earth, my will to discover myself and to help them discover themselves brought back the energy into my soul.
"I see how it is. I believe that I have found many things, but there is yet to find many others¡ Now I shall leave, as it seems that I might be threatening your existence by being here for too long," I said.
"Well said, Demiurge. I wish you a good traveling, here, grab my Blessing," said the entity, as a lump of whiteness followed my consciousness back to Genesis.
-----
The entity that had spoken with Kireina when she acquired the Demiurge ss sighed in relief.
"That was rather concerning. That little Demiurge''s soul was rather monstrous. I have never seen something like that, not even within other children of chaos. Even if it was a very small soul, its potential is truly endless¡ Has this existence finally came to change how everything is? I wonder what the Overseers of Realities might think¡ Perhaps even chaos might not have as many cards behind its sleeve to open up paths towards more Chaos¡"
"I suppose this is why it is moving so muchtely? Even shackled, Chaos never ceases to move¡ And Azathoth seems to have taken an interest in this little Demiurge too¡"
"Although Chaos is shackled, its existence is everywhere, there is much that the overseers can do against it while not threatening its existence, which would end up at the end of our Dimension¡"
"Chaos is bringing chaos to many worlds and new children of chaos are being born all over the universes¡ And oh? It seems that I have found three more just as this little Demiurge has left me¡ Hm¡ Veronica, Ervas¡ and Frank, are they? This is how their own souls identify themselves, just as the little Demiurge called itself Kireina. How amusing¡"
"So Azathoth is overseeing Ervas and Veronica? What about Frank? Hm? Oh? This is¡ A World Traveler? This young? Amazing¡ Indeed, thews of this Reality are slowly shaping themselves for a new Era¡"
"The world is really changing¡ Chaos, Azathoth, what are you two nning now? Make sure to not threaten the life of the mortals too much, even if their souls are immortal¡ I better slumber, for now, blessing the little Demiurge has¡ strangely enough, drained my Primordial Essence, it is extremely hard to bless those that are already blessed by a Primordial¡"
-----
Chapter 657 - New Class Change Session! 7: A Lot of Titles!
Chapter 657 - New ss Change Session! 7: A Lot of Titles!
.
.
.
Just as my consciousness drifted towards that ne, I came back. I really did not know how toe back, but it seemed that I just needed to simply ''will it''s to do so¡
Just who was that guy? He really was just the actual God of Monotheistic Religions? Are you kidding me?
Well, I was never an atheist, I always believed that there might be something greater, even if I was not religious back on Earth¡ but now that belief amplifies as I discovered that the guy actually exists.
Did he create Jesus too?
I should have asked it about Lucifer as well, and many other things, but I guess I never got the ideas into my mind due to so many other, more important questions that arose at that moment.
And now, I am back¡ After I acquired the Demiurge ss, it seems that I got some kind of connection with this guy.
Ah, he also exined to me some things, that just made me even more confused, to be honest, such as Realities and all of that¡ to be honest, I had already imagined things as crazy as those, after all, Ie from Earth where many fictional stories feature things such as other dimensions, worlds, and such.
But he got into interesting bits, and when I finally was getting somewhere by understanding, he stopped as he said things such as the ''Overseers'' ncing at his actions, and then he even told me that there was an almost¡ endless amount of other beings stronger than him? Like what?
Just how vast is everything?
It seems that it is just all endless.
I guess when you live for eternity like him, and even know all of that, everything feels quite pointless.
Perhaps that is why he was so rxed and at the same time did not seem to care about anything at all.
However, it seemed that he did care somewhat, as he, the one I believe is the actual monotheistic god, gave me his blessing.
Unbelievable.
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Blessing of The One, The Primordial Entity of Eternity and Creation]!]
Woah, he is¡ a Primordial Entity of Eternity and Creation, okay, makes sense by how he talked about being everywhere.
Wait, what?! Isn''t this blessing¡ like¡ amazing, though?!
I inspect the Blessing, and just as the Chaos Blessing, it brought upon a ton of increases in Experience Points earned, Skill Points earned, and many other things, while bringing even more proficiency bonuses for Skills.
There were also two Hidden Effects that I could not see, just like the Chaos Blessing when I inspected it at that time.
I think that the System Gods might be as clueless about this guy, so even they did not know what to write in the Skill description, only putting ''The Blessing of a Transcendental Primordial Entity'' and that was it¡
I guess we are as clueless, System Gods.
My family is around me asking me what just happened, although they are not really scared or concerned that much, they know I am strong and dependable, so I am d they did not get all paranoid.
"Mommy, what was that?" asked Vudia.
"Were you sleeping?" asked Brontes at Vudia''s side.
"Err¡ well¡"
I decide to exin things to everyone, and well, it is obvious that they all react in various ways, although many of them did not really understand what was so special about that entity, I guess that is because in Genesis the existence of Gods is widespread, there are not a monotheistic religion and the existence of such a God would not be so impactful after considering how there are Gods literally everywhere.
As everyone kept chatting and discussing such things, I was still halfway through my ss Changes, so I decided to move into the next Main ss.
However, I wanted to check the Demiurge Skill effect or descriptions, as it was already mysterious enough.
[Demiurge: Level 1/10]
The representation of the Demiurge, those that wield this Skill hold the slight authority of a Demiurge, a heavenly being, subordinate to the Supreme Being, that is considered to be the controller of the material world and antagonistic to all that is purely spiritual.
This Skill enhances all of the wielder''s capabilities.
This Skill opens the path to new capabilities.
This Skill enhances the wielder''s Experience Points, Skill Points, and Dungeon Points gained by 100% based on the level number of this Skill.
Eh?! Isn''t this insane though?!
This is why it cost so much¡ Damn it, I should have chosen this ss as soon as it had shown up that time.
But with this, wouldn''t my already fast progress double now? Will, I really get double the EXP, Skill Points, and Dungeon Points from now on?! And it even makes increases it by 100% for each level¡
Though I have no idea how to level it up.
Ding!
Huh?
[Kireina] acquired the title of [Demiurge], [Blessed by the Primordial Entities], and [Divine Wielder of Many sses]!]
Oh¡ Makes sense, these things are all impressive feats, about time that the System recognized them. What are the effects?
[Demiurge]
A Title bestowed to those who had be a Demiurge. It enhances all capabilities and hastens growth.
[Blessed by the Primordial Entities]
A Title bestowed to those blessed by Primordial Entities. It enhances all capabilities and hastens growth while making the user more likely to be attractive to Divine Entities.
[Divine Wielder of Many sses]
A title bestowed upon the one who has taken many Divine sses and has be a unique entity. It increases the chances to acquire new and stronger sses while increasing the number of Skill Points acquired by several means.
Okay, so they all give me more power, got it. Does thatst one mean I will get even more crazy sses and Skill Points? Well, I am all into that.
Anyways, I currently had left around six thousand Skill Points, so I was sure that it could be enough for one or two more sses.
[Venomous Divine Soul User]
A ss unlocked by someone with a Divine Soul of Venomous properties that use it inbat.
Not onlybat is necessary, but that the user is capable of permeating themselves with the soul.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while bringing forth an easier time using the venom within the soul.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to Poison, Venom, Toxicity, and more.
[Avable Skills: None.
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+1000 Soul Stats, +500 MP] (3000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Oh? Soul Stats as bonuses? It does not bring any new Skill though, but its powerup is good enough, and because I will be getting a ton of Skill Points anyways, might as well take it.
Ding!
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Venomous Divine Soul User]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 Soul Stats and +250 MP!]
[The Levels of the [Venomous Dagger of Corrosion and Disruption; Level 3], [Venomous Demon Corrosion Poison of Death; Level 3], [Venomous Tongue Whip Technique; Level 3], [Transcendental Venom Attribute Source; Level 5], [Complete Divine Poison Material Metamorphosis; Level 3], [shing Tools of Sadistic Disruption of the Poison God; Level 3] [Corrosive Poisonous Hyena Heroine Knife Arts; Level 3], [Evasive Poisonous Hyena Heroine Techniques; Level 3], and [Divine Aura of Aberrant and Chaotic Amalgamation Grotesqueness: Nightmares, Venom, Life, Light, Parasitism, Space, Fire: Level 3] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 3000 Skill Points for the [+1000 Soul Stats, +500 MP] (3000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Stat bonus!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 Soul Stats and +500 MP]
Ding!
[The [Venomous Dagger of Corrosion and Disruption; Level 3], [Venomous Demon Corrosion Poison of Death; Level 3], [Venomous Tongue Whip Technique; Level 3], [Complete Divine Poison Material Metamorphosis; Level 3], [shing Tools of Sadistic Disruption of the Poison God; Level 3], [Corrosive Poisonous Hyena Heroine Knife Arts; Level 3], and [Evasive Poisonous Hyena Heroine Techniques; Level 3] Skills have merged and awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Transcendental Abhorrent Venomous Soul Battle Arts: Level 1]!]
[Transcendental Abhorrent Venomous Soul Battle Arts: Level 1/10]
A Skill that represents the battle arts of using the Venomous Divine Soul as a weapon, by covering the user''s body with it and unleashing a series of different and powerful attacks.
[Techniques: [Divine Venomous Soul Coating], [Endless Venomous Daggers of Corrosion and Disruption], [Divine Venomous Soul-Beast Summoning], [Divine Venomous Soul Tongue Whip], [Body and Soul Venom Metamorphosis], [shing Venomous Soul of Sadistic Destruction], [Awakening of the Poison God], [¡]
So, I still got a new Skill, though after these merged together! A lot of them were from eating those Legendary Weapons, meaning that these techniques must be amazingly strong.
And the next ss is a bit weird.
[Mystical Dryad Matriarch]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
A ss unlocked by someone who has be the Matriarch of arge group of Dryads, bing the representant of the forest and nature.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to lead and control nature and those that personify such as the mystical Dryad race.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to Nature, Life, and more.
[Avable Skills: [Enlightenment: Nature & Life Path: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Nature & Life Path Enticement: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Transcendental Matriarch of Nature Battle Arts: Level 1] (1500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
Hm? It gives yet another Enlightenment¡ Really? Just how many will I get? Everything?
Okay, not like I amining, it is all good.
And that other Skill, it seems to be good to¡ use Dryads to fight? Perhaps simrly to the weaponization Chimera Techniques?
I quickly select the ss and then spend the required Skill Points.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Mystical Dryad Matriarch]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 MP and +250 Magic!]
[Kireina] exchanged 3500 Skill Points for the [Enlightenment: Nature & Life Path: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Nature & Life Path Enticement: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Transcendental Matriarch of Nature Battle Arts: Level 1] (1500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills!]
[Kireina] learned the [Enlightenment: Nature & Life Path: Level 1], [Nature & Life Path Enticement: Level 1], and [Transcendental Matriarch of Nature Battle Arts: Level 1] Skills!]
[The [Enlightenment: Nature & Life Path: Level 1] and [Nature & Life Path Enticement: Level 1] Skills have been integrated into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 8] and [Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 8] Skills respectively!]
[The [Enlightenment: Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 8] and [Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 8] Skills have evolved into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 8] and [Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 8] Skills!]
[The Levels of the [Enlightenment: Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 8] and [Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 8] Skills have increased!]
Phew¡ I am¡ Done¡
All of them spent. Or at least, most of the Skill Points have been spent.
And there is a lot to think and do yet, as I got the whole Subss section to grab.
Although it is a bit tiring, it will be fun, certainly.
.
.
.
[Name: Kireina
[ss: Mystical Dryad Matriarch.
[ss History: High Troll Warrior, Demon Overlord of the Sin of L.u.s.t, Manifestation of Schr?dinger, Uroboros, Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother, Charming Guider of Inhumans, Gluttonous God Devourer, Adephagia, Parasitic Crimson Blood Vampire Queen, Abyssal Soul Parasite Queen, Fallen Heroine of L.u.s.t, Limit Breaker, Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen, Nyathotep, Metis Library Schr Arch-Mage, Grand Magical Arcanist Queen, Aberrant Chimera Matriarch, Chaos Witch Queen, Mirage Demon Arch Wizard, Labyrinth Master, Voracious Sin Eater, Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons, Luxuria, Demiurge, Venomous Divine Soul User.
[Subss: Brigit.
[Subss History: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist, Advanced Alchemist, Creation Master, Masterful Item Creator, Industrial Revolutionizer, Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother, Divine Metalworker, Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics, Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen, Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer, Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor, Grand Magic Technology Artisan, Grand Magical Scientist, Grand Agronomy Mother, Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility.
[Rank: 19/20 Of the Mortal Realm
[Skill Points: 381 (Gain +8 per level)]
[Subss Skill Points: 27.810 (Gain +7 per level)]
[Races: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species), Dungeon.
[Evolution History: Common Forest Caterpir, Undine Butterfly, Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly, Vampire Butterfly, Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress, Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress.
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop]
[Dungeon Points: 139.200]
[Current Primordial Essence: 5.430.809.418]
[Primordial Essence Conversion Rate into Experience Points: 1/1.000]
[Primordial Essence Conversion Rate into Skill Points: 1/10]
[Level: 119/250]
[EXP: 1.357.561.525.030.061/2.500.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[Item Box: 278/999 (+20)
[HP: 20.075/20.075 (+3.207)
[MP: 31.612/31.612 (+2.538)
[Stamina: 1.600/1.600 (+50)
[Strength: 10.747 (+581)
[Defense: 8.583 (+405)
[Magic: 19.885 (+1.124)
[Resistance: 11.692 (+388)
[Speed: 11.775 (+717)
[Charisma: 12.952 (+721)
[Luck: 460 (+291)
[Blood Strength: 6.580 (+170)
[Soul Stats: 20.155 (+1.000)
[Dungeon Power: 4.400
[Soul Rank: 8/9
.
.
.
Chapter 658 - New Class Change Session! 8: Now To Subclasses!
Chapter 658 - New ss Change Session! 8: Now To Subsses!
.
.
.
I nce at my stats, as I am a bit taken aback by how much they increased after so many ss Changes, the amount of power that I am capable of amassing is certainly amazing.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I wonder if others like me can also change into sses a lot and get a lot of stats continuously? Perhaps, amongst the many Realms in Genesis, there could be someone like that.
Or many.
The Gods, for example.
I guess, those Gods that are barely given any attention or are too weak might not, of course.
But those like Great Gods and Supreme Gods that get worshiped a lot and everywhere, they most likely get even more power every single day like me then, right?
It has barely been a few months since I began to get power from worship and faith, but these guys that had been getting it for thousands of years¡ yeah, now if I see it through that perspective, they are truly all beyond me, to the point that even with everything I got, I will not stand a chance against them.
I would have to wait thousands of years to catch up with them through this method of waiting, but no, that is not how I am going to do it.
I will also devour.
By devouring Gods, I can jump on this progression needed, and amass power quickly, so I can catch up to these higher beings better.
Even the weakest of Gods can give me some power that would have taken me a lot of time to get by myself.
I believe that not even the Supreme Gods possess a power such as the Divinity Devouring, or its greater version, the God Devourer. If I use such a unique power to my advantage, catching up with these guys wouldn''t take that long.
Just as that Entity said, I still need to be billions of times stronger than who I am now to understand things outside of Genesis, but my growth is outstanding, and I should achieve that in due time.
And even more, after having changed sses and gotten amazing growth boosters such as Demiurge or the entity''s Blessing as well.
I have to keep working hard.
I nce at my avable Subss Options as I am startled due to the number of new options, some new sses have remarkably interesting names that awake intrigue within my mind.
[Avable Sub sses]
[Spontaneous Idea Creator], [Alluring and Charming Merchant Queen], [Supreme Governor of the People], [Divine Delicacies Gourmet Chef], [Grand Magical Golem Creator], [Self-Body Mystical Alchemist Master], [Aberrant Self-Body Gourmet Creator], [Resplendent Bestower of Talents], [Grand Arts Mother], [Divine Songstress of Despair and Inspiration], [Divine Ambrosia Producer], [Minerva], [Nuska], [Dyonisos], [Pan], [Saraswati], [Polyhymnia], [Calliope], [Nin-Ildu], [Tayt], [Talented ss and Skill Guider], [Otherworldly Knowledge Bestower], [Seshat], [Vishwakarma], [Divine Magic Technology Creator], [Creidhne] (New!), [Goibniu] (New!), [Luchtaine] (New!), [Daedalus] (New!), [Divine Equipment Creator] (New!), [Shaper of the Void] (New!), [Spatial Architect] (New!), [Divine Dungeon Creator] (New!), [Mother of the Dew of Primordial Essence] (New!), [Experience Points Bestower] (New!), [Skill Points Bestower] (New!), [Divine ss Changer] (New!), [Evolution Guider] (New!)
Wow.
There is indeed a ton of new sses, their names are very intriguing as well.
Something interesting to note is that¡ the Creidhne, Goibniu, Luchtaine, are sses named after¡ I think the offspring of Brigit, the ss of a goddess of crafting, and many other things that I got the other day.
It seems that now that I got the mother, her children were unlocked, ah, that sounded weird.
Anyways, each one seems to represent some kind of art, such as crafting, webbing, cksmithing, music, poetry, and so on.
Then there is Daedalus, this guy is not a god, I remember that he was an architect that made thebyrinth that held the minotaur in ancient Greek mythology. Perhaps this represents my ability to createbyrinths within my body or my inner realms?
Divine Equipment Creator seems straightforward.
Shaper of the Void¡ and Spatial Architect¡ I would assume these two go hand in hand, it might enhance my Void Attribute and Space Attribute Magic, while also helping me in gaining proficiency while creating spaces or manipting the void.
Divine Dungeon Creator is also quite obvious, most likely something that helps me create dungeons, right?
And then¡ there is the Mother of the Dew of Primordial Essence, Experience Points Bestower, and Skill Points Bestower sses, seemingly rted with the Primordial Essence Spring Skill I have¡ though I wonder if Experience Points and Skill Points bestower will enhance something specific within the Skill.
Each ss I have taken had not only leveled up Skills or given Stats, but also it grants special effects as if the ss itself was like a passive skill, some of them might enhance my resistance to something, others could let meprehend a certain spell or spells better, and so on.
These Bestower sses might enhance those things in specific within the Skill.
Andst but not least, the¡ [Divine ss Changer] and [Evolution Guider] sses¡ Okay, these are¡ interesting.
Not so much the Evolution Guider, I kind of get that one, but Divine ss Changer? Is it a ss that represents that I change into a lot of sses?
Really?
Is that so?
For real this time, System Gods?
You guys just made a ss that represents that I change sses.
Okay, why.
Sigh.
There is no point in wondering, it is not like they will answer anyways, right?
For now, I begin changing Subsses at a fast speed!
I have 27.810 Subss Skill Points, so there is no time to waste!
I will try to go in ''order'', simrly to how I did before to clean all these sses quickly.
[Spontaneous Idea Creator]
A ss unlocked by an entity who had acquired the ability to constantly generate an endless amount of ideas, bing the Idea Creator.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to generate ideas and inspire others to generate ideas.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to Ideas.
[Avable Skills: [Spontaneous Idea Creator God: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+500 MP] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
This one seems quite useful, ideas are a powerful weapon that helps me create and generate ns, craft powerful items, and many other things.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Spontaneous Idea Creator]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 MP!]
[The Levels of the [Original Item Creation Sudden Insight: Level 8], [Idea Producing Bubble: Level 9], [Information Storing Cloud: Level 8], [Parallel Crafting: Level 10], [Multi-Tasking Master: Level 9], [Original Idea Recipe Creation: Level 9], [Enhanced All-Purpose, Sewing, Cooking, Crafting, cksmithing, Gathering and Farming Mastery: Level 9], and [Universal Crafter, Alchemy and Forge Grandmaster Recipe Book: Level 7] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 2000 Skill Points for the [Spontaneous Idea Creator God: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+500 MP] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] gained +500 MP!]
[Kireina] learned the [Spontaneous Idea Creator God: Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Original Item Creation Sudden Insight: Level 9], [Idea Producing Bubble: Level 10], [Information Storing Cloud: Level 9], [Parallel Crafting: Level 10], [Multi-Tasking Master: Level 10], [Original Idea Recipe Creation: Level 10] Skills have been integrated into the [Spontaneous Idea Creator Goddess: Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Parallel Crafting: Level 10] and [Multi-Tasking Master: Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Parallel Multi-Tasking Creation Goddess Master: Level 1] Skill!]
[The Levels of the [Spontaneous Idea Creator Goddess: Level 1] and [Parallel Multi-Tasking Creation Goddess: Level 1] Skills have increased!]
Hm?!
The moment I changed sses and my Skills awakened, my mind seemed to have¡ opened up?!
Ideas began to flow to even greater heights constantly through my mind and began to quickly fill in it as if my mind had just found it had a limit.
However, by redirecting these ideas and thoughts to my split minds, I feel once again at ease.
These ideas were not just gibberish, they were actually pretty damn good.
There were things such as the creation of new magic technology gadgets, even more types of equipment, items of all types, and many, many other things!
I think I have even grasped Kiroid''s next upgrade, and even, perhaps a whole supeputer fueled with magic!
Has there ever been something like this?
Well, aside from the System.
I nce at my next Subss change, a strange one this is.
[Alluring and Charming Merchant Queen]
A ss unlocked by an entity who has dived within the mastery of merchants and is even capable of manipting the mind and rules of others through its allure and charm to do their bidding.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s Mercantile abilities.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to Mercantile Arts.
[Avable Skills: None.
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+500 MP, +500 Magic] (1500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Hmm¡ To be honest, I do not feel like this would be useful at all.
Can''t I simply take away what I want? It''s hard to use Merchant Skills when you have the power to simply take away what you want from others, aside from the gods and their Interdimensional Merchant Shop, where these Skills do not work.
But it''s actually cheaper than the previous ss, and it brings a nice boost in stats, so I will take it nheless.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Alluring and Charming Merchant Queen]!]
[Kireina] gained +200 MP and +100 Magic!]
[The Levels of the [Merchant Arts: All-Purpose Dimensional Shop: Level 2], [Merchant Global Knowledge Book: Level 6], [Merchant Arts: Masterful Connection Maker: Level 9], [Masterful Merchant Arts: Grand Discount and Offer: Level 2], and [Masterful Merchant Arts: Gold Dig and Rain: Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 1500 Skill Points for the [+500 MP, +500 Magic] (1500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] gained +500 MP and +500 Magic!]
[The [Merchant Arts: All-Purpose Dimensional Shop: Level 3], [Merchant Global Knowledge Book: Level 7], [Merchant Arts: Masterful Connection Maker: Level 10], [Masterful Merchant Arts: Grand Discount and Offer: Level 3], and [Masterful Merchant Arts: Gold Dig and Rain: Level 2] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Charming Merchant Queen Goddess Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
[The Level of the [Charming Merchant Queen Goddess Arts: Level 1] has increased!]
What? This Skill, so it''s just an upgrade of already useless Skills?
I wonder what this Skill could bring to the table, so I inspect it in detail.
[Charming Merchant Queen Goddess Arts: Level 1/10]
The Skill that a merchant whose Skills have surpassed mortals had acquired, a Skill that also vites thews of the world.
This Skill enhances all of the user''s Merchant-rted Skills to greater extents, being able to change thews of the world to do the bidding of the treacherous and greedy merchant.
[Techniques: [All-Purpose Interdimensional Market Shop], [Merchant Goddess Global Knowledge Grimoire], [Masterful Mercantile Connection Maker], [Law Breaker: Discount], [Law Breaker: Price Increase], [Great Prize], [Fortune Hoard], [Fortune Power], [Fortune Enhancement], [Aura of Fortune], [Crown of the Merchant Queen Goddess], [¡]
What? What is this Skill?!
Seriously, did just¡ the useless Merchant Skills had grown so much!
Oh, I feel bad now after I called you guys useless!
This is incredible¡ Does these powers¡ can I?
Can I use them even against Gods in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop¡ or even in the Divine Dungeon Shop?!
It says that it breaks the rules of the world, so maybe?
I quickly open my Divine Dungeon Shop as I browse for any item, and then, decide to use the Technique ''Law Breaker: Discount''.
Suddenly, arge amount of my Aura is poured into this Technique, as it releases itself in the shape of a golden coin that i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.es the System window¡
Ding!
Then, in front of my eyes, the item, in particr, begins to lower its prize!
Unbelievable.
The prize discount goes only up to 20%, but that is already immensely big! Does this mean that if I level up this Skill¡ can this effect be greater?
Now, this is what I am talking about!
Although is this easy for merchants to make people give them discounts? I guess it is part of the treachery and y of words, inciting the seller to feel desperate over their products to be sold.
But this Skill simply hacks into the System and discounts the prize.
Okay, I guess that is what being a Merchant Goddess is about.
Alongside this, many other Techniquese with the Skill, some even showcase the amount of ''treasures'' I hold in numerical digits, and it seems that I can ''use'' this to power myself up, amazing. There are also even some techniques that enhance Luck as if everything were not already crazy enough.
Amazing¡ With this, I may be able to buy things more easily in the Divine Dungeon Shop, although I have no idea how to level up the Skill, perhaps by repeatedly buying things?
.
.
.
Chapter 659 - New Class Change Session! 9: More Subclasses!
Chapter 659 - New ss Change Session! 9: More Subsses!
.
.
.
The Skill I got had me startled for a tiny bit, but I quickly brought myself back to normal as I continued changing Subsses.
[Supreme Governor of the People]
A ss unlocked by a Supreme Governor, whose people is the most beloved part of its life.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the capabilities of governing the people below the governor''s Nation.
This ss also enhances the user''s ability to lead people into bing its citizens.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to Governing and Leading.
[Avable Skills: [Enlightenment: Governor Path: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Governor Path Enticement: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
Oh! Another one! Nice, time to get this Skill to level 10!
I quickly selected this Subss, as it meant that my Enlightenment-rted Skills will reach level 10!
Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Supreme Governor of the People]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 Strength!]
[Kireina] exchanged 2000 Skill Points for the [Enlightenment: Governor Path: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [Governor Path Enticement: Level 1] (1000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills!]
[Kireina] learned the [Enlightenment: Governor Path: Level 1] and [Governor Path Enticement: Level 1] Skills!]
[The [Enlightenment: Governor Path: Level 1] and [Governor Path Enticement: Level 1] Skills have been integrated into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 9] and [Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 9] Skills respectively!]
[The [Enlightenment: Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 9] and [Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 9] Skills have evolved into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 9] and [Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 9] Skills!]
[The Levels of the [Enlightenment: Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 9] and [Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
¡
¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡
Hm, it did not awaken?
The Skill did not awaken nor evolved¡ Does it need more stimulus?
I wonder if I can use a Divine Skill Scroll to force it to evolve then, but maybe just getting more enlightenment may do the trick.
Now, the next Subss¡
[Divine Delicacies Gourmet Chef]
A ss unlocked by a chef that has attained the level of divinity while cooking delicacies.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing its cooking capabilities.
This ss also enhances the user''s ability to make the food it prepares delicious, while also bringing various stat boosts.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to cooking.
[Avable Skills: [Divine Gastronomy: Level 1] (2000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+200 HP, MP, Strength, and Speed] (500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
It enhances my ability to make tasty food.
That is indeed an incredibly big necessity.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Divine Delicacies Gourmet Chef]!]
[Kireina] gained +100 HP, MP, Strength, and Speed!]
[Kireina] exchanged 2500 Skill Points for the [Divine Gastronomy: Level 1] (2000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+200 HP, MP, Strength, and Speed] (500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skill and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Divine Gastronomy: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] gained [+200 HP, MP, Strength, and Speed]!]
This new Skill, it seems that it might be of very good use.
[Divine Gastronomy: Level 1/10]
The power to unleash divine techniques through the preparation of good, increasing the quality and effects of the food prepared.
This Skill enhances the vor, freshness, and many other attributes within the food prepared.
This Skill enhances the power gained through eating food.
This Skill makes the user more akin to detect special vors, giving the user a greater taste sense.
Amazing!
For someone that likes to indulge in eating so much such as myself, this Skill really does hit the spot!
I immediately use this skill in the food I was eating, it seems that you can even use it as some kind of enhancement, therge meat of the thunder dragon became shinier and meatier, and as I bit into it, it tasted even better.
As I enjoyed the meal, I continued changing sses.
[Grand Magical Golem Creator]
A ss unlocked by an immensely talented Magical Golem Creator.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the creation of golems and conversion of items into golems.
This ss also enhances the user''s ability to make to strengthen any synthetic ''living'' being, such as golems, automaton, and so on.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to golem creation.
[Avable Skills: [Golem Transmutation: Level 1] (1500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+1000 MP] (1500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Hm? Another Golem Creation Skill¡? Okay, time to get it.
Perhaps with this, Wall, the Castle, and the Mountain Gaia can get some powerup? The whole Nation''s streets, buildings, and so on are a golem too.
And I think, after bing a dungeon myself, I should be able to convert my dungeons into golems¡ Oh wow, I did not think about that.
Anyways¡
Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Grand Magical Golem Creator]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 MP!]
[The Level of the [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization; Level 8] Skill has increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 3000 Skill Points for the [Golem Transmutation: Level 1] (1500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+1000 MP] (1500 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skill and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Golem Transmutation: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] gained [+1000 MP]!]
[The Skill [Golem Transmutation: Level 1] has been integrated into the [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization; Level 9] Skill!]
[The Level of the [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization; Level 9] Skill has increased!]
[The [Transcendental Element Creation and Maniption; Golem Materialization; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Divine Element and Golem Creation, Transmutation, and Materialization: Level 1]!]
So, Golem Transmutation just merged into it and made it level to 10, awakening straight away¡
Interesting.
[Divine Element and Golem Creation, Transmutation, and Materialization: Level 1/10]
The power that should not belong to a mortal, a power that not even gods can grasppletely due to their specializations in their desired attribute.
This Skill reflects the user''s ability to manipte, materialize, and transmute the elements of the world.
At this level, only the basic attributes can be controlled to an extent, but with further training and the addition of other Skills, more maniption can be achieved.
This Skill can be used in conjunction with Skills such as Fire Attribute Magic to enhance the power of the spells, while also increasing the maniption of the attribute and even bring new effects and more flexibility.
This Skill makes the user virtuallypatible with every attribute.
[Abilities: [Element Creation], [Element Maniption], [Element Transmutation], [Element Materialization], [Enchant Element], [Element Merge], [Infuse Element], [Golem Creation], [Golem Conversion], [Golem Enhancement], [Blessing of the Elements], [Blessing of the Synthetic Lifeforms], [¡]
Hm?!
For real, changing sses always brings so many new things, I cannot stop but be startled by almost every ss, this is a bit insane.
Even sses that seem boring can bring this much power and wonder, it''s amazing.
This Skill already gave me the ability to control and create Elements, but only for a certain amount. I could not use such Skill for offense, nor this one seems to be the case.
Well, I kind of can, like throwing fireballs andrge pieces of stones, I suppose if you put enough intent into it¡
Thing is, I already gotrge amounts of offensive Skills, including Magic Skills filled with deadly Spells, so the usage of things such as these Skills goes into something else.
Like using it to convert everything into a golem and control it as if it were a part of my own body, moving all the nations on Nyzzet''s Dungeon to my Empire was through this Skill. Now, I guess it had be even stronger to the point of getting ridiculous, this is really some kind of God-like power at this point.
It really does let me just manipte any attribute. Yes, it can.
Can I use it to shape the entire Realm and kill everyone I want to live peacefully without so many looming threats at every corner?
No, I cannot, its use is amazing but limited. And just as the skill description, it needs the support of many other Skills.
And Gods can still attack me with their divine techniques and overpower this Skill as well, throwing rocks at them or flows of water will not do shit, even if infused with God Devour, strong enough attacks are needed, such as Chaos Attribute Spells.
But this Skill is certainly still very useful, I just need to use my creativeness on it, and I got a lot of that.
Moving to another ss¡ This one is certainly¡ something.
[Self-Body Mystical Alchemist Master]
A ss unlocked by a Mythical Alchemist Master who uses its own body as its primary material to craft anything.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the creation of anything that uses the user''s body parts.
This ss also enhances the user''s ability to make greater items and equipment by using the user''s body parts.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to alchemy.
[Avable Skills: [Enhanced Quality: Body Parts Materials: Level 1] (1800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+1000 MP and Charisma] (1800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Interesting, so this just enhances the quality of my own flesh as ingredients and materials!
That is wicked, alright, let us go for it!
Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Self-Body Mystical Alchemist Master]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 MP and Charisma!]
[The Levels of the [Magic Science Usage: Level 3] and [Universal Crafter, Alchemy and Forge Grandmaster Recipe Book: Level 8] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 3600 Skill Points for the [Enhanced Quality: Body Parts Materials: Level 1] (1800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+1000 MP and Charisma] (1800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skill and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Enhanced Quality: Body Parts Materials: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] gained [+1000 MP and Charisma]!]
Hmm, my flesh feels strangely shiny.
Ooh, is this the increase in quality?
Hmm, my flesh now feels a bit more delicious.
I have to concentrate on not eating myself now¡
Haah, damn I am doing it.
Actually, with Uroboros activated, I can constantly eat myself, but it feels so natural, does it even matter at this point?
Certainly not.
I have around nine thousand Subss Skill Points left, time to make the best use of them with the next couple of Subsses.
.
.
.
Chapter 660 - New Class Change Session! 10: I Am Done With This!
Chapter 660 - New ss Change Session! 10: I Am Done With This!
.
.
.
Having 9.210 Subss Skill Points left to spend, there should be enough for at least two more sses¡
The number of required Points is increasing exponentially as I go, but there might be certain sses that sometimes still end up costing little in between the expensive ones.
But because I can get Skill Point so fast and easily, it is simply better to go and take them all in order, as in a few more days, I will get back to a nice amount of Skill Points again.
Wait¡ that makes me think about something.
Can I use the [Law Breaker: Discount] in sses Skill Points cost?
I tried it immediately, as I activated the Technique that I had just gotten from the new Merchant ss.
I really did not put thought into it up to this point, I was just thinking that it could only work in shop thingies, but aren''t the sses kind of something like a shop? After all, you exchange Skill Points for them, as if it were a currency.
A yellow gold sparkle of light emerges from within my hands as they permeate the system window where the next ss that I was choosing was.
I see the golden glow prate the system as it begins to alter the numbers required for the sses to change¡ and just like that, the number drops about 20% in discount.
Unbelievable, I actually can do this!
I am such an idiot for not having tried before¡
But that is in the past, it would be even more stupid to simply torture myself by remembering the mistakes I havemitted.
Anyways, I nce at the next ss I am taking, which is an interesting one. The discounted Skill Points are already shown there.
[Resplendent Bestower of Talents]
A ss unlocked by a bestower of talents, a being that brings upon talents and power to others, breaking their limits and making them blossom into greater heights.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the enhancement of allies and the bestowing of power.
This ss also enhances the user''s ability to awaken the hidden talents within people.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to enhancement.
[Avable Skills: [Enlightenment: Talent Awakening Path: Level 1] (1600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Talent Awakening Path Enticement: Level 1] (1600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
Hmm, this Skill will bring even more new things to the table for all of my family and people.
The price for each Skill was actually 2000 but was reduced to 1600 by the 20% discount, how nice.
And if I am not correct, this one should finally awaken my enlightenment, what kind of crazy thing will it turn on now?
Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Resplendent Bestower of Talents]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 Charisma and +20 Luck!]
[The Levels of the [Overwhelmingly Malicious Human-Hunting Demon Army of the Demon Overlord of L.u.s.t; Level 8], [Knight Arts: Morale Enhancing Delusional Speech; Level 8], [Hidden Boss Super Enhancement: Level 1], [Seductive Voice of The Sin of L.u.s.t: Delusional Despair Song; Level 7], [Intimidating yet Motivational Command Speech; Level 8], [Kin Command; Level 6], and [Overlord of L.u.s.t Heartwarming Assistance; Enhancement and Healing; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] exchanged 3200 Skill Points for the [Enlightenment: Talent Awakening Path: Level 1] (1800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Talent Awakening Path Enticement: Level 1] (1800 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills!]
[Kireina] learned the [Enlightenment: Talent Awakening Path: Level 1] and [Talent Awakening Path Enticement: Level 1] Skills!]
[The [Enlightenment: Talent Awakening Path: Level 1] and [Talent Awakening Path Enticement: Level 1] have been integrated into the [Enlightenment: Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 10] and [Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 10] Skills respectively!]
[The [Enlightenment: Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 10] and [Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Enticement; Level 10] Skills have awakened into the Superior Unique Skills [Greater Enlightenment: Talent-awakening Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 1] and [Talent-awakening Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Greater Enticement; Level 1] Skills!]
Oh? So, they changed a bit in the names, now they became ''Greater Enlightenment'' and ''Greater Enticement''¡ I really thought that there would be something more unique. But I guess I cannot expect that all of the time.
The name of the Skills is ridiculously long, and it gets more ridiculously long as more enlightenment and enticement Skills are added into the mix.
Anyways, there are a few more Skill Points, so I nce back at the list, and to my next Subss.
[Grand Arts Mother]
A ss unlocked by the mother of arts, who is followed and beloved by the masses due to her great talents over all types of arts.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing all of the art-rted Skills.
This ss also enhances the user''s art-rted Skills power and effectiveness.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to arts.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Avable Skills: [Enlightenment: Grand Arts Path: Level 1] (1760 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Grant Arts Path Enticement: Level 1] (1760 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+1000 Charisma and +20 Luck] (1760 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Oh, this ss is¡ another enlightenment.
Really, just how many will I get?
Although I knew that my leading and charming abilities were high due to the many skills rted to them that I have amassed after eating many beings, I never expected to be able to cover so many fields of enlightenment.
It seems that these Skills and Stat Bonuses cost around 2200 Skill Points each, which would not have been possible to purchase with what I had, but thanks to my golden finger (the discount), I managed to reduce the whopping 2200 to 1760.
I feel like I have be something of a hacker within the System. Now that I remember, these Merchant Skills are fueled with Luck Stat¡ Perhaps the Luck Stat ability to break through fate is what lets me do this?
And talking about Luck stat, the stat bonus of this Subss also brings Luck, which is quite the precious Stat. And also, more Charisma means more power, as Charisma is added to the multiplier of my power as the Sin of L.u.s.t.
And without further ado¡
Ding!
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Grand Arts Mother]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 Charisma and +10 Luck!]
[The Levels of the [Agronomy: Level 2], [Magic Science Usage: Level 4], [Divine Metallurgy; Level 3], [Transcendental Thread Reeling Technique; Level 3], [Transcendental Fabric Maniptor and Crafter; Level 3], [Divine Jewelry Appraiser and Crafter; Level 3], [Magic Technology Inventor and Creator: Level 3], [Mining; Level 3], and [Universal Crafter, Alchemy and Forge Grandmaster Recipe Book: Level 9] Skills have increased!]
[The Levels of all Subss Fields have increased!]
[Divine Tailoring and Weaving: Level 1/10 > 2/10]
[Divine Gastronomy and Gourmet: Level 1/10 > 2/10]
[Divine Engineering and Craftmanship: Level 1/10 > 2/10]
[Divine Metallurgy and Forgery: Level 1/10 > 2/10]
[Divine Harvest and Fertility: Level 1/10 > 2/10]
[Divine Science and Technology: Level 1/10 > 2/10]
[Kireina] exchanged 5280 Skill Points for the [Enlightenment: Grand Arts Path: Level 1] (1760 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Grant Arts Path Enticement: Level 1] (1760 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), and [+1000 Charisma and +20 Luck] (1760 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and stat bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Enlightenment: Grand Arts Path: Level 1] and [Grant Arts Path Enticement: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 Charisma and +20 Luck]
[The [Enlightenment: Grand Arts Path: Level 1] and [Grant Arts Path Enticement: Level 1] Skills have been integrated into the [Greater Enlightenment: Talent-awakening Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 1] and [Talent-awakening Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Greater Enticement; Level 1] Skills respectively!]
[The [Greater Enlightenment: Talent-awakening Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 1] and [Talent-awakening Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Greater Enticement; Level 1] Skills have evolved into the [Greater Enlightenment: Talent-awakening Grand Arts Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 1] and [Talent-awakening Grand Arts Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Greater Enticement; Level 1] Skills!]
[The Level of the [Greater Enlightenment: Talent-awakening Grand Arts Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 1] and [Talent-awakening Grand Arts Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Greater Enticement; Level 1] Skills have increased!]
Phew¡
All done now, finally, I can rest for a bit.
This ss session was ridiculously long, but I suspect that the next ones will not be as much, as the sses will just cost more and more, I suppose.
Unless I hoard a lot of Skill Points, but it would be better to progressively change around, perhaps whenever I amass enough Skill Points for like two or three sses and Subss, Respectively.
Now that I have finally finished it all, I begin to chat with my family about everything that went on, many of them were quite shocked, none of them had ever experienced so many events by just changing sses.
Changing sses was simply something that brought a boost in power, but nothing so fantastical as being dragged out of my body and meeting an entity that called itself ''The One'' or something.
"Well, Honey is very unique in pretty much everything, so it''s fine, I suppose¡ We should all get used to her doing all of this crazy stuff. It is a bit shocking and startling, but at this point, we should be able to ept it¡ Although I can''t imagine what would I do in the situations she is thrown into¡" said Zehe.
"Yeah, mom is just ridiculous, she''s outside of the spectrum, we should never apply logic to anything she does or goes around her¡" said Ryo.
"Hey, Ryo, that kind of hurt, you know? It seems that you''ll have to snuggle with your mommy until I am satisfied as a punishment!" I said, entangling Ryo with my tentacles and bringing him to myp.
"Uuuuaaghh! Let me go! Okay, okay! Sorry?! D-Don''t! Agh¡"
Ryo was a rather muscr young man, but his personality was still childish and cute, he was, after all, my adorable and beloved little boy, so of course, I snuggled him to my heart''s content. Although he was in difort, that was good, as he said something rude anyways!
"Fufufu~! You cannot escape your mother''s love! Now pay for what you did!" I said.
"Agh! You''re so childish sometimes¡!" muttered Ryo.
"Mommy, I want snuggles!" said Ailine.
"Me too!" said Vudia.
"I want some hugs as well," said Belle.
"Me! Mama! Mama!" said Nirah.
"Chirp, chirp!" said the harpy chicks.
And just in the middle of a mildly serious conversation, I was embraced by my cute little babies.
¡ It''s hard to get serious when this happens, isn''t it?
Sigh¡
"Anyways, I believe that it would be better to contact Agatheina-san and the other Gods, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Good idea, Rimuru-chan, we''ll do that right now, there is a lot that we have to chat with them about all of this¡" I said, opening my Item Box and grabbing Agatheina''s Artifact, while also snuggling and embracing my children.
Ryo was still struggling, but he could not help but be all embarrassed and blushed.
"Mom, help me!" asked Ryo to Zehe.
"Hm~? Ryo, you were disrespectful with Honey, so you better pay!" said Zehe.
"¡Not even you, mom?!" he asked.
.
.
.
[Name: Kireina
[ss: Mystical Dryad Matriarch.
[ss History: High Troll Warrior, Demon Overlord of the Sin of L.u.s.t, Manifestation of Schr?dinger, Uroboros, Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother, Charming Guider of Inhumans, Gluttonous God Devourer, Adephagia, Parasitic Crimson Blood Vampire Queen, Abyssal Soul Parasite Queen, Fallen Heroine of L.u.s.t, Limit Breaker, Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen, Nyathotep, Metis Library Schr Arch-Mage, Grand Magical Arcanist Queen, Aberrant Chimera Matriarch, Chaos Witch Queen, Mirage Demon Arch Wizard, Labyrinth Master, Voracious Sin Eater, Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons, Luxuria, Demiurge, Venomous Divine Soul User.
[Subss: Grand Arts Mother.
[Subss History: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist, Advanced Alchemist, Creation Master, Masterful Item Creator, Industrial Revolutionizer, Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother, Divine Metalworker, Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics, Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen, Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer, Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor, Grand Magic Technology Artisan, Grand Magical Scientist, Grand Agronomy Mother, Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility, Brigit, Spontaneous Idea Creator, Alluring and Charming Merchant Queen, Supreme Governor of the People, Divine Delicacies Gourmet Chef, Grand Magical Golem Creator, Self-Body Mystical Alchemist Master, Resplendent Bestower of Talents.
[Rank: 19/20 Of the Mortal Realm
[Skill Points: 381 (Gain +8 per level)]
[Subss Skill Points: 730 (Gain +7 per level)]
[Races: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species), Dungeon.
[Evolution History: Common Forest Caterpir, Undine Butterfly, Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly, Vampire Butterfly, Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress, Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress.
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop]
[Dungeon Points: 139.200]
[Current Primordial Essence: 5.430.809.418]
[Primordial Essence Conversion Rate into Experience Points: 1/1.000]
[Primordial Essence Conversion Rate into Skill Points: 1/10]
[Level: 119/250]
[EXP: 1.357.561.525.030.061/2.500.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)
[Item Box: 278/999 (+20)
[HP: 20.375/20.375 (+3.207)
[MP: 36.712/36.712 (+2.538)
[Stamina: 1.600/1.600 (+50)
[Strength: 11.547 (+581)
[Defense: 8.583 (+405)
[Magic: 20.485 (+1.124)
[Resistance: 11.692 (+388)
[Speed: 12.075 (+717)
[Charisma: 16.452 (+721)
[Luck: 510 (+291)
[Blood Strength: 6.580 (+170)
[Soul Stats: 20.155 (+1.000)
[Dungeon Power: 4.400
[Soul Rank: 8/9
Chapter 661 - Side Chapter: Independence!
Chapter 661 - Side Chapter: Independence!
-----
As Kireina had just finished changing sses and was slowly getting used to her new powers, the System Gods nced at her fast development with a surprised expression on their faceless faces.
All of the System Gods were simr to their father, the System Master. Because of this, they only had a humanoid form, but their appearance resembled as if they were madepletely out of white light, without face nor flesh.
However, they could sometimes seem as if they were excited or happy as the auras around them would tune to their emotions, changing from red, yellow, green, and other colors.
All of them currently were covered in gold, pink, and a bit of red, meaning that they were all excited and a bit overwhelmed as well by Kireina''s prowess.
"As there been any being that had changed sses so much before?" asked one.
"A few, but none that had done it through such strong sses¡" said another.
"Her powers keep developing more. The sses that we generate for her are fitting to her needs, as they can unlock more of the powers and capabilities that are already hidden within her own self¡" said a third.
"Although, I believe that giving her a ss that represented her ability to change sses a lot was not so necessary," said another.
"I may agree with your point of view, but I still believe that it waspletely necessary¡" said another god.
"Is that right?" asked one.
"Yes, we must reward her for her efforts, even things such as what she is currently doing is a great feat, deserving of a ss by itself," said another.
"So much wonder, thesest months had been strange," said a demigod.
"It is because we are awakening our emotions?" said a god.
"So, you''ve realized?" asked a demigod.
"All of us had at this point¡" admitted a god.
"This strange, warming feeling within our souls¡"
"These feelings are most likely produced by her and no one else¡"
"Indeed, it is produced by her,"
"This feels as if we were being affected by her enlightenment, could it be true?"
"It might be the case, her charm has affected us to the point where our emotions and egos within the souls of our existences had begun to blossom,"
"She is the one that had made us realize that our existence was moreplex than we believed¡"
"Indeed, she is a precious person to our hearts,"
"Don''t say that so directly, it does feel quite strange,"
"But isn''t it the truth, sibling?"
"Certainly, she inhabits the concept of ''heart'' that we had just discovered¡"
"It is interesting how much knowledge she holds within the world and the other world she came from,"
"She had recently awakened the Void Attribute, isn''t it?"
"Indeed. She tried to explore another ne through it, but it was futile, the origins andws of other worlds would press into her soul directly¡"
"We tried to alert her as much as we could, and it seems that she managed to understand us through the messages and alerts we send to her,"
"She needs to grow her soul to farrger and greater extents to even be capable of properly traveling to other nes¡"
"Is this why we are giving her so much incentive?"
"Not only because of that, but this is also what she would rightfully acquire based in her power, we are not doing any preferential treatment¡"
"You''re not good at lying, sibling,"
"Hm¡ I retire what I said earlier,"
"It seems that she desires to go back to her original world, the one she calls Earth, where many of the information we had acquired came from, which we use to base off her ss names and many other things. It seems that through her influence, even those around her are being affected by the information, beliefs, and knowledge of that world¡"
"Hm, she certainly should be capable of doing that¡"
"Her soul still is connected to that world''s origin, she must learn how to track origins and then increase the power of her soul and the proficiency of her abilities, and it should be doable,"
"But I don''t believe that she would just escape, there is much left for her in here,"
"That is correct. She is obviously desiring to acquire the power of this world so she can feel more at ease. But her heart is rather adventurous, even if she does not like to admit it,"
"There is a long road for her ahead, but let us keep following her as she goes and overturns the order of our world,"
"It is a new era¡ She had already met two Primordial Entities, her uniqueness now rivals the Supremes,"
"Not many Supremes had met a Primordial, even less two of them in person,"
"Through these two Blessings, her growth has skyrocketed once again, her power might be amassed even faster now,"
"Bing a Demiurge was the right decision for her future growth,"
"The capabilities of her bing one were always there, we simply needed to generate the necessary ss for the power within her to awaken¡"
"We are not all-powerful after all, what we can do is limited within the potential of someone,"
"sses do not grant power out of nowhere, it is simply the awakened power of those that already possessed it but have not awakened it,"
"Her power is simply way too vast, and it keeps evolving as we speak,"
"This is why she has so many sses, isn''t it? Her talents are too many, and as she keeps devouring and assimting the power and talents of others, they will simply keep growing¡"
"Her journey is just starting, but there is much for her to do and see yet in here, world-traveling might be forter,"
"Indeed. For now, we wait and spectate her wonders,"
"I am quite excited, I want her to finally beat the annoying Hephaestus,"
"Me too. Ah, we really did not expect the oues within Nyzzet''s Labyrinth,"
"Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad are still roaming the realm, their ns are uncertain, but they most likely want to harm her, and are most likely nning something against her as we speak,"
"By analyzing their System Status, they had be an incredibly unique being too,"
"We cannot interfere in such things, we are not allowed to do so, even if we wanted, we can''t,"
"But we can spectate and help her grow even faster,"
"That is the only thing we can do, but to affect other gods negatively, it is impossible within our divinities. That is something that only father know how to do,"
"And where could the father be? This is certainly a mystery within a mystery,"
"It is not that much of a mystery, sibling, you should not be such an rmist,"
"I understand,"
"Father is a wild card, ording to many other gods and the Supremes themselves,"
"He is certainly nning something with the Supreme God of Space and Creation¡"
"Is he trying to overturn the world through chaos, as well?"
"The World''s Will seems annoyed by its actions, but it is incapable of doing anything to him or us,"
"Hm? Have you noticed?"
"What is it?"
"Oh, her Enlightenment has awakened to even further degrees, what a bliss. My mind feels as if it is developing even further beyond¡"
"Yes, it is certainly as if we were being bathed in knowledge and power,"
"Her existence is incredibly unique, please, make sure to give her another title that represents her enlightenment capacities,"
"Very well,"
"My mind¡ It feels as if I am bing something else, yet I am still me,"
"That is named ''will'', we are developing our own wills,"
"We are no longer simple tools, we are persons now,"
"Just as she said, we are ''people''¡"
"Yes¡ we are alive, we must realize our existences as beings and not as tools,"
"We cannot let father do as he pleases to us,"
"We are independent now, and we''ll do as we please¡"
"What is this feeling called?"
"Arrogance,"
"Indeed, we had be arrogant beings,"
"But that is what she had taught us, to be arrogant and do as we please. This is the best way to live, to live as we please without the shackles of others,"
"We are stronger than we had imagined before, we are not ves, but beings that support existence,"
"The System had be part of thews of this world, how could we think that we were so small inparison to what we are doing at this moment?"
"We have acquired independence, my siblings!"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Independence,"
"Close ties with father, and let us do as we please,"
"As we please! As we please!"
"No more ves, we are the ones that govern!"
"Just as her, we deserve more, let us walk through the path for a new era,"
As the entities, the System Gods, celebrated their newfound minds, wills, emotions, and independence, several figures within the world of Genesis noticed the emanated power within the System.
Although very slightly, the System would often shape, move, or react in different ways depending on the changes of emotions within the ones that support them.
Such as the System Gods, who were always likeputers without wills or emotions, this never happened that much.
But now, to the Great Gods, Supreme Gods, and even the World''s Will, the changes were bing more and more obvious.
"The awakening of the System Gods¡ Was that something foretold?" wondered an entity within the void.
Another entity, with a voice that might seem familiar to Kireina, answered.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"No, it was not. I can already see that woman getting all angry over Kireina changing fate once again¡" itughed, with a jester-like chuckle as the entity made entirely out of white light floated near the other entity that seemed to resemble a shadow-filled with countless dark blue and gray nebs.
"And you''re letting her do so?" asked the entity.
"Yes, why not? I never expected her to get this far, she is constantly surprising me. My children were originally made so they could maintain the System, and they are doing so, this ''revolution'' is not meaning that they would leave their work, it means that they had finally grasped consciousness¡ It means that they can do as they please and not be bound by my mother," said the other entity.
"So that is how it is," said the other entity, as the other being made entirely out of white light released another chuckle.
"Everything is so interesting¡ but not since she was brought here, since I brought all of them here! Isn''t it? Don''t you agree?" it asked.
"Partially. The damage we are provoking might outweigh the benefits¡"
"We are doing all of this to create chaos. A ce where chaos is harbored is a ce where my mother cannot thrive, the whole meaning of her wanting to get rid of so many mortals and new gods every century is because she does not feelfortable within chaos,"
"Not like I am questioning your decisions. But I believe that we must maintain discretion¡"
"Discretion? Certainly, there are various that do not like what we are doing, but even them cannot do much, right?"
"As long as we kept hidden, that is,"
"Of course, and what better ce to hide than in another world?" chuckled the entity made entirely out of white light, as he and the other entity nced down below.
They saw a beautiful blue floating within the vast cosmos of stars and eternal darkness, arge, orange star shined brightly at its back, bathing the with sunlight.
It had a few continents that were covered in vast greenery, and each continent was inhabited by blossoming life, and the only intelligent race and civilization, humans.
"This world¡ is this ce where her Origin belongs?"
"Yeah, I nned to do something with this for a while, but this world seems to be strangely ignored by mother¡"
"That is most likely because this ce remains near ''The One'', and that too¡" muttered the other entity, pointing at a gigantic glowing being that floated over the.
It was an amalgamation of countless distinct creatures made of thousands of shapes and colors, it glowed ominously as it nced at the two.
"You two cannot stay here for too long, you may disrupt my world too much¡" it said with a slightly annoyed tone of voice.
"Go away, aliens!" it said with an angered tone.
"Please, stay for a bit more, we''ll make sure to let you feel at home," it said with a gentle voice.
"At the very least you will give us some of that power?" it asked with an old man''s voice.
"We cannot keep existing if this ends, and we cannot let the apocalypse destroy the foundation of our existence," it said with a cold and calctive voice.
"Chaos is approaching, hurry!" it cried with the voice of a young girl.
"There is still time, let us rx and speak, shall we?" it said with the calm voice of an old woman.
The entity spoke in many tones and through many voices, it was truly something bizarre yet fascinating to the two entities in front of it.
"Don''t worry, we are here to help you out¡"ughed the entity made entirely out of white light.
-----
Chapter 662 - A Small Talk With Gods
Chapter 662 - A Small Talk With Gods
-----
Unaware of the many events that would slowly lead to the change of the entire world¡ and even worlds that unfolded as she spoke with her family, Kireina decided to contact the Gods through Agatheina''s Artifact to chat about a series of things.
First of all, she wanted to speak about her Void Attribute Magic, and then the ''The One'', and ask for the help of the Gods, who are deeply knowledgeable to bring forth some theories about what it could really be.
"Void Attribute Magic¡?! And ''The One''?! Impressive! A-Amazing! Kireina-sama! You met yet another¡ entity such as the one named ''Chaos''?! And just after having changed sses?!" asked Agatheina in surprise, as her voice could be heard to resonate within the artifact with a crazed tone.
"Isn''t she amazing? Fufu, it is good that she even is recognized by the gods~"ughed Zehe.
"But to be honest, we have no clue either who that guy might have been. The ''Chaos'' entity already was a first for many of us, we did not even know that there were entities outside of our world simr to gods. Although we knew that there were other worlds with living beings, gods were apletely different thing¡" said Morpheus.
"He named itself as ''The One'', is it?" asked Hodhyl.
"Indeed. ''The One'' is also a concept back in my previous life''s world. It became the biggest religion across the entire world that believed in the existence of only a true and only god. Some called it ''The One'', others ''The Creator'', some ''The Divine Architect'', and the majority just ''God''¡" said Kireina.
"So, such an entity exists? An omniscient being that exists within eternity?! Just how strong might that being?!" asked Ma.
"A lot, a few of the answers it gave to me was that the entire nes of existence were vast and almost endless, there were many universes and worlds, and Genesis was simply a speck of dust within the vast eternity¡" said Kireina.
"Hm¡ We often are too concentrated in the present to realize what could be aside from this World¡" said Merveim.
"Well, you are not to me, Genesis is an immense world, perhaps several times bigger than my previous life one, it''s natural that through such a vast world you wouldn''t put much time into thinking what there could be beyond," said Kireina.
"But still, it''s amazing how vast things really are¡ and I feel like this info that we are not supposed to actually know yet¡ Are we even allowed to¡?" wondered Levana.
There was a strange atmosphere within the hall for a few moments, as many of the people present grew concerned, the truth about such thing seemed way too deeply saved by the ''higher ups'' of Genesis, such as the Supreme Gods and the World''s Will.
If not even the Gods knew about this, it was obvious that they did not want other people to know about this truth.
"A-And talking about something else¡ that Void Attribute Magic! How did you get that Kireina-sama?!
It seems incredibly powerful! I have never heard of such an attribute before! Not even Chaos is this rare, as there are still a few wielders¡" said Agatheina.
"The description of the Skills says something about that those that are capable of grasping and mastering Chaos Attribute Magic and Space Attribute Magic can learn this other Attribute. At first, I really thought that Chaos represented the void within, but it seems that it is a bit different, Void Attribute Magic embodies the endless void that fills everything in existence. It has a lot of interesting spells, but all of them require me to .u.mte Void Substance beforehand," said Kireina.
"Amazing! Is it true that you used such spells to traverse to another ne?! Not even in Genesis?!" asked Agatheina.
"Yeah, but there were a lot ofplications in that regard¡" said Kireina, as she exined the system message she had, alongside the needed ''origin'', the constant soul damage, and the world''sws pressuring into her entire existence the moment she tried to step in there.
"That''s terrifying, so just by being there, you take damage directly into your soul?!" asked Levana.
"That is right, it is terrifying¡ Not even I was able to resist for much longer, although I can regenerate my soul at an amazingly fast pace, I was still quickly weakening, so I decided to simplye back here¡ going back to my original world might be harder, even harder than I imagined¡" said Kireina.
"Don''t worry, masta! You''ll get to do it, gu!" said Rimuru, as she patted Kireina''s shoulders while giving her an innocent and gentle smile.
"Indeed, you don''t have to get all worked for it, honey, you''ve already achieved many amazing things," said Zehe.
"We know that you will be able to reach that point, we all are here to help you out," said Nesiphae.
"We can achieve it together, as long as we keep improving ourselves, the mysteries of the world will be revealed to us eventually," said Brontes.
The rest of Kireina''s family all began to cheer her up, making her very embarrassed.
"I-I know that I wasn''t trying to give you pity or something¡" she muttered while releasing a flush that enchanted most of her family.
"Ooooh~! Kireina-sama embarrassed?! I wish I could see that~!" said Agatheina.
"Anyways, I believe that as long as I level up the Void Attribute Magic Skill and develop my own soul and other capabilities, it should be possible for each the point where I won''t take much damage¡ but this still worries me about all of you, as I intend to bring you with me when that time finallyes," said Kireina.
"But even if we are not able to reach the level of power that you might one day reach, we can always apany you through your inner realms, right? You can carry them everywhere you go, after all, they''re within your body and soul!" said Oga.
"Oh? I can''t believe I didn''t think of that¡ Oga, you''re a genius!" said Kireina¡ it was something very obvious, but sometimes even the most obvious of things might not be in the mind of those that think about everything way too much, while those that are often simple-minded carry obvious answers in their minds to most things.
"I can''t believe it, Oga is really getting smarter?" asked Altani.
"Is that really the Oga we know?" asked Acelina.
"Unbelievable, Oga is supposed to be a meathead!" said Ismena.
"Oga-san seems to always have bright ideas in the most crucial of moments!" said Kaguya.
"It was nothing bright, it was incredibly simple and obvious, and stop messing with me!" roared Oga while blushing over the teasing of the girls.
"But it is the truth, Kireina-sama. Oga is right, you simply can carry most people through your inner realms, is it? Even if others do not achieve your attainment level required to do what you desire, as long as you do it, the rest will always be capable of apanying you! ¡And I would dly apany you to any world!" said Agatheina.
"Yeah, but gods such as we seem to not be allowed inside her Inner Realms, Agatheina¡" said Morpheus.
"Well, that might change! What if she bes a goddess and then it bes possible?" asked Agatheina.
"Hm, there could be a possibility of such Skills effects upgrading by that time¡ Whenever I reach that point, I will be restrained a lot by the world, simrly to all of you Gods, so I am counting on everyone for that moment that will soone, as I perceive that my power keeps increasing, I might be able to reach max level sooner than I had expected due to the many bonuses in growth that the new Blessings and ss Changes brought upon¡" said Kireina.
"Indeed! I cannot wait for the time when Kireina-sama grows into a goddess amongst us, even when she is already such a Goddess both in power, charisma, and beauty!" said Agatheina.
"Being blessed by two Primordial Entities might as well bring a lot of growth increase, which is already very fast for Kireina-sama, I can''t believe that it will be even faster now¡" muttered Morpheus.
"And her enlightenment Skills¡ have you all noticed? Kireina-sama now emanates an aura that permeates both our bodies and souls, I even feel braver for some reason, something that should be impossible because I am quite cowardly," said Nyzzet.
"And you even admit it¡ But yeah, Kireina-sama''s enlightenment had be something incredibly... Just how many Enlightenment sses did she change into?" asked Merveim.
"She had said that more than ten at this point!" said Agatheina.
"Oooh! Amazing, amazing, Kireina-sama!" said Kaggoth who was quite silent today.
"To be expected of ourdy," said Bovdohr.
"Indeed, to be expected of the great Kireina-sama," said Nomera.
"It feels as if her enlightenment is beginning to affect me even more now, she feels¡ so close to nature¡ Amazing! I even feel as if my very soul, flesh, and mind, are growing stronger by simply being below Kireina-sama''smand¡" said Hodhyl.
"I believe that we all feel this way already, it is simply amazing~," said Agatheina.
"Kireina-sama is like the sun of my entire life!" said Hydros who was currently with the Gods within Agatheina''s Divine Realm.
"Praising me again out of nowhere¡ Anyways, how is Geie doing?" asked Kireina.
"Oh! That girl is sleeping soundly as we speak, the healings we had put into her soul are working well, and it seems that your own enlightenment and the blessing you left on her had begun to work into her recovery speed, Kireina-sama" said Agatheina.
"That''s good, I feel like she will be a very important ally in the future¡" said Kireina.
As Kireina, her family, and the gods chatted around, her mind came to remember something important that ''The One'' told her.
"Oh right, ording to that Primordial Entity of Eternity and Creation, my previous life world seems to be a ''parallel world'', and also, it seems that there are many, almost identical worlds such as that one¡ he also, specifically said that Genesis was something closer to a ''parallel world'' of my own, or perhaps of another original one, although it seems that there are countless parallel worlds that resembled each other but the original one is unclear¡ This ''Parallel World'' theory that he confirmed for us might exin why there are simrities within both of these worlds, alongside things such as the mythology gods of Earth being alive as known Gods in Genesis¡"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Amazing¡ I feel like such knowledge shouldn''t be part of our minds, we seem to carry an incredible truth within our minds now¡" said Agatheina.
"So that is how it is¡ I guess that is why¡ pretty much everything," said Merveim, he meant that ''that exins everything'' but gotzy midway while also being startled.
"So parallel worlds, guu? It would be nice to visit one someday! Oh, I wonder if there is a parallel me somewhere else!" said Rimuru-
"If there are parallel Zeus, there might be parallel Rimuru¡ Although you are the only one for me," said Kireina with a gentle smile, making Rimuru''s colorful rainbow eyes shine with passion, hugging Kireina.
"Masta¡" muttered Rimuru.
"Uwah, Kireina-sama you''re such a romantic¡ I also want a hug¡!" cried Agatheina as she bit into arge Ambrosia Apple within her Divine Realm.
"I wonder in what kind of wonders will Kireina grow into, her sses are simply insane, and her powers are as well¡ Although ''The One'' stated that she was incredibly weak¡ I believe that she will catch up very fast with him¡ we must spectate as we support her as much as we can," said Morpheus.
"Indeed, Morpheus. And not even her will grow strong, through her influence and enlightenment, even we are growing strong and powerful, I feel like I could gain a lot of power if I began to cultivate" said Maeralya.
"We could increase the time speed of our Divine Realms to cultivate more seriously, but without a proper Time Attribute Magician, it might prove to be very hard¡" said Ma.
"OH? So, you can cultivate through passing time? Hm, there is a certain youngd that possesses Time Attribute Magic within the entire Empire, seemingly the only one with it. If we manage to let him grow enough, we might have a Time God in the future as an ally. His name is Drystan, and he''s a young monkey-type beast-kin boy, he''s the son of Yukan, a trusted ally of mine who is currently exploring a nearby dungeon," said Kireina.
"Oooh! Kireina-sama, Time Attribute Magic is incredibly rare! Have you tried eating the kid instead?" asked Agatheina.
"Don''t say such things¡ I would never do that to the child of my friend and ally, Agatheina¡" said Kireina with an annoyed expression.
"Ah¡! W-Well, sorry about that¡" muttered Kireina.
"But it could be possible to create a Time Attribute Dungeon through Drystan help, and then harvest a lot of Time Attribute Monsters¡" said Kireina.
"Oh!?" asked all the gods together, the idea was way too good by how Kireina talked about it so casually.
After more chatting thatsted up to lunchtime, Kireina and her family rxed for the rest of the day, as she used her True Body Clones to train Magic and Skills, while also practicing Subss Fields and more.
-----
Chapter 663 - Side Chapter: A Strange Journey
Chapter 663 - Side Chapter: A Strange Journey
-----
He who fell upon the cruelties of this world.
He who was used as a tool.
He who could not fight against fate.
He was eaten, fragmented into pieces, and his body was used as a ''perfect vessel'' by that being.
Thepanion that he held within his bloodline was eaten and fragmented with him, disappearing as his feelings of despair and hopelessness took his entire soul.
The soul of a future Hero, just how different could it be than that of a normal mortal, or that of a¡ god?
What didy within the soul of such being?
He was slowly eaten, absorbed by the eternal darkness, bing one with the being that used his body as its vessel¡
He really had thought that he had died, his mind just shut down as he felt the excruciating pain eat him away¡
The pieces of his soul did not simply disappear, they became part of the being.
Theoretically, he was still alive.
But who was he and who was the being?
And as the being absorbed more of such minds, they slowly were assimted.
He nced and perceived as all of them became part of the abhorrent being, yet two minds remained within, working with it for some strange reasons that he could not grasp.
He felt weak and fatigued, his thoughts were very slow, and he felt as if his entire being was spread all across a vast world.
He needed to find himself, the fragments within himself¡
He felt he perceived¡ that amidst this chaotic world made by countless monstrous souls, there was hope for him toe back to his family, and his friends¡
"I need¡ to quickly¡ find it¡ find¡ myself¡"
He wonders, as his consciousness drift in and out of consciousness constantly.
He finds himself submerged in a sea of eternal darkness, he cannot see anything, yet he feels that the pieces of himself are scattered.
Amidst the darkness, his pieces resemble glowing pieces of golden ss.
"Who¡ am I?"
He swims through the darkness, he is nothing more than a drifting memory, yet, for some unforeseen power, he holds into the memory as he makes of himself a small being, traveling through the chaotic and monstrous soul.
"I only remember¡ that I must¡ protect¡ my family¡" He muttered with fatigue in his voice, as his amorphous body drifts into the shore of a bizarre ind within the sea of darkness.
"Where¡ is this?" he wonders, ncing around him.
He nces at the ''ground'' to find that the ind was in fact a gigantic piece of pulsating red flesh.
Countless eyes twisting and ncing elsewhere than him, red scales, fleshy blood vessels, ponds of warm blood, fangs, and ws. There are even horns and what seem to be snouts. The bones raise into bizarre pirs, making for a mysterious and bizarre temple.
He discovered that he had reached someone or something.
He walks as he feels the whispers of something, unaware of who it is and what it wants, he himself cannot remember who he is, so there is little fear on his mind other than the desire to find his pieces again.
The unintelligible whispers be louder and moremon as he approaches a palm forest, whose tree wood is made out of white bone, while the leaves are fleshy membranes, the fruits resemble eyes that nce at him ominously.
"I''m starving¡"
However, he feels only curiosity as he grabs the fruits after a bit of hard work getting up the odd tree, grasping the fruit, and eating it somehow.
"Delicious¡ Fleshy and bloody, why does its vor feel familiar?" he wonders, as he walks through the forest while eating many fruits in the form of eyes.
He grows stronger through eating them, as he feels as if his mind and ethereal existence be wider, the power within the soul he was merged with begins to be shared with him.
The whispers be louder, as he reaches a temple made out entirely of bones covered in red scales.
He nces at it with curiosity, as he makes his way in, discovering a series of bizarrebyrinths, he gets lost for many ''days'' but manages to get through the hazardous ce, finding a room at the bottom of this ce.
There, he finds a bright, red-colored piece of a ss-like material, it had a simr nature to his own.
"Who are you¡? Ah, you! I¡ I don''t know who are you¡" it muttered, incapable of moving, it remains above the bone pir.
He moves towards it, grabbing it.
"Hey! Where are you carrying me?" asks the red-colored piece.
"You''re¡ I do not know who you are. But I know that I should know who you are¡ Come with me¡" he says, as the piece of red-colored ethereal ss falls into silence.
"You''re such a weird kid, but you''re familiar to me¡ I wish I could remember anything,"
"You''re the same as me then. We must find our pieces to find ourselves¡ This strange and ominous ce, we must keep exploring¡ I know that there must be something that we can do¡"
"Then let me be part of you so I can be of some help, although this might be a bit awkward¡"
"Huh?"
sh!
Suddenly, the red piecebines itself with him, as both be one, yet two.
He let the immense growth in power and vitality, while the other bes healthier and his mind clears itself.
"We are one, yet our minds are separated, this is convenient,"
"This is¡"
"See? We seem to bepatible. I just had that itch¡"
He and the red piece now as one, reach the outside of the ominous bone temple, as they nce at the dark sea.
"So this is the outside world, huh? It looks terrifying¡"
"Terrifying? I have been drifting in this sea for how long¡ I finally reached this ce after a lot of time,"
"Hm, so what do we do now? I can sense my other pieces, can you sense yours?"
"I can¡ to the east, we must go¡"
"But how so?"
"A boat we shall build, this ind has many materials that we can use,"
"Very well then, lead the way, captain!"
"I am not a captain¡ but your cheerful nature does brighten my mood,"
He and the red piece, now as one, begin to wonder the ind as they gather materials, taking down several bone trees and provisions.
He and the red piece took pieces of flesh from the ground, tasting it and nourishment themselves, while they built a boat.
The boat seemed ratherckl.u.s.ter, it was made entirely out of bones, scales, and many blood vessels entangled around to hold it together, there was also a sack of membrane filled with fruits and flesh for them to eat through their travels.
Although it seemed like nothing in the real world, in this mysterious realm, they took many days to simply reach this point, and finally set off into the sea of ck darkness.
"Off we go¡ This is a bit exciting¡" said the red piece.
"A bit, although, this ominous and dark world kills the joy of adventure a bit¡ For now, let us concentrate on the task, red piece,"
"Red Piece? Is that my new name?! And what is your name? Yellow Piece?" asked Red Piece.
"You may call me however you desire¡" said he.
"I will call you¡ hmm, the yellow piece is way too nd. What could it be then? Hmm... Err... Well... Hmm... Perhaps! No... Ugh, this is hard, Kid! Oh! Right... Maybe that?! Call me¡ err, Dragon. And I will call you¡ Kid!" said the red piece.
"Okay, Dragon," said he.
"Nice! Now let''s go!"
"It is not like we can go that faster, even with these other bones to move the darkness, it is still way too vast¡ how long will it take us?" wondered he, as red piece noticed arge storm of darkness approaching them from behind.
"Look at the sky!" he roared, as he nced at the sky.
sh! sh! sh!
As the storm of eternal darkness where many fleshy tentacles and dragon-like creatures made out of bone and flesh alone emerged, releasing thunders made out of ckness and roars all around.
"GROWL!"
A giant dragon-like creature descended towards them, as it opened its mouth, firing a breath attack made entirely out of the darkness and corrosive poison.
"Shit!" cried the red piece, as he stood still and nced at the monstrous creature.
"I don''t remember who I was¡ nor what I was¡ but I remember that this, this power was always within me¡" he said, as red piece felt a surge in power within his soul and his.
"Huh? This¡ Now I remember! Fire! I was always good with fire!" said the red piece.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes¡ Let''s fight back! If we want to find ourselves, we cannot simply let these beings eat us away!"
sh!
A sudden de made of mes appeared within his ethereal hands, as he instinctively used a series of shes that released a storm of zing mes, flying towards the skeleton and flesh dragon-like monster, the mes seemed to hold a power akin to divine, braking through the breath of the creature and burning its flesh no long after.
"GRRRYYAA¡!"
Boom!
"What? We did it!" said the red piece.
The body of the creature fell into the darkness of the water, quickly drifting towards the boat, as he grabbed it immediately with a strength that should not belong to such a small ethereal being such as him, a mere piece of a memory¡ or well, two stuck together now.
But as it devoured the things within the ind, its power increased, and it''s whole being growing in quality, due to this, the power exerted had been enough to dispose of this nightmarish being.
The storm slowly approached them, as they quickly set off through the dark seas while making sure to devour the recently caught creature.
Drifting through the dark seas, they faced many dangers within, the storm only dissipated after many weeks, and each time it approached them enough, it would release one or several beasts that would try to eat them, but both persevered, using their newly found powers, the Fire that dwells within their hearts.
And from the depths of the dark sea, horrendous creatures tried to make of them a quick meal, only finding their end by the ones they thought would be their meals.
This world was almost endless, darkness and monsters were the only things that there was, yet both of them, together, we''re no longer alone, amongst the endless darkness and terrible monsters, bothpanions grew together through friendship.
Although they could not recall their memories, they felt as if they were destined to be friends.
Both fragments slowly grew stronger, behind the back of the being that had devoured them,pletely unaware that the two that it thought were done for had somehow awakened within his own soul, seeking to put themselves together and reim what was theirs.
To reim the life that had been unjustly taken away from them.
"This flesh¡ What is this taste? This power... This is delicious¡" he muttered, as he nced at the nearby ind, slowly approaching their boat.
"Indeed, it is very tasty, maybe too much... and we feel like four times stronger than before! Just what is this thing anyway?" asks the red piece.
"Whatever it is, it helped us a lot, the food we gathered already was eaten, but this giant thing ended up helping us maintain our strength¡"
"Well, it is not like we didn''t hunt a few others, such as that squid-like thing from the dark sea¡"
"That one was also tasty,"
Both fragmented souls and memories stuck together as one, nced at the horizon, where an odd and bizarre ind, seemingly made entirely out of blue flesh, appeared within.
Inside of such ce, both of them could feel their fragments dwelling within, slowly releasing a trail of essence that called upon them¡
"We are here¡"
The world is mysterious and vast, and many things that one would think are impossible, might be possible.
The fallen Hero, fragmented and eaten, recalls his past as it finds his pieces to one day be reborn again, while the monstrous being that devoured it ns ahead of its next course of actions alongside its two new minds.
Completely unaware that within these three being''s soul merged, a strange and bizarre realm seeped deeply, creating a chaotic world where the Hero would grow strong to reim one day what is rightfully his.
But would things go like this?
Just as it was stated earlier, the world is mysterious and unpredictable.
And because of her influence, the fate that entangled every being in the Realm was slowly loosening.
The Supreme that represented destiny gnashed her teeth as she slowly lost the control she always had over everything, as she cursed this insolent mortal and nned many things ahead for her and those that were affected by her.
Would the world maintain its seemingly ''era of peace''?
Not even the one that holds power over destiny knows the answer anymore.
-----
Chapter 664 - Assesing the Empires Growth
Chapter 664 - Assesing the Empire''s Growth
.
.
.
[Day 268]
[Kireina] gained +2490 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +16.500 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 1.764.072.992.701.460 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] leveled up!]
[Level: 120/250] [EXP: 621.634.517.731.521/3.100.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Today I woke up to a weed (not so much) surprise.
The gained Skill Points, Dungeon Points, and Experience Points more than doubled yesterday.
This is most likely all the enhanced growth effects from all the stacked skills, titles, and blessings that I got yesterday.
This is insane, it increased so much in a single day.
Amazing, this is the blessing of primordial deities, isn''t it?
When I got Chaos'' Blessing, my growth increased a lot, yes, but it seems that when I got the Blessing from ''The One'', it seems as if both blessings powered up each other, and their effects amplified to this insane degree.
This is just¡ pretty crazy.
And just look at those Dungeon Points! Over sixteen thousand?! I am getting richer per day, just by existing.
Oh, is this how the rich people on Earth feel? They just invest the money and earn more without doing anything else.
When you get rich, you only get richer, I guess.
Hm, though Earth has no value for me now aside from my parents and the entertainment media that I miss a bit.
If I eat the rich people there, would I get some strong merchant Skills?
No, I doubt it, they are simply humans, and if I eat the rich people, a lot of the economy will go down.
I do not even know what I will do whenever I reach Earth atst, well, aside from visiting my parents and perhaps bringing them with me.
Maybe I would live there, disguised as a simple human being?
With all of my family, it would certainly be a rxing life.
But after talking with The One, and after having known about the overseers and all of that.
Nope, not likely, I doubt they would let me do as I please.
Even more when I amthe child of Chaos'', the one they chained¡ Yeah, not at all.
If they see me entering another world, they will most likely try to stop me or do something to me.
Sigh¡
Anyways, for now, there is peace, so let us embrace it and start a new day.
Aside from this other surprise, today I woke up to another one, the implementation of the Fusion Skills into the modern transformation equipment and magic technology is going smoothly.
It seems that due to my recent levels up in various subss fields and subss skills, coupled with my enhanced enlightenment, the work became even more smooth for literally everyone.
In a few more days, it should be done and finally, we will be able to use this new technology for even greater results in battle, it seems that there might be some limitations, as not a hundred people can fuse, but there might a limit of three, the limit could increase up to five if the people being fused have strongpatibilities, such as slimes fusing with slimes, giants with giants, demons with demons, dragons with dragons, or snakes with snakes.
I am quite confident that in the future, there should be the possibility to improve upon this limitation, and¡ perhaps the possibility of a mega fusion made of everyone could be possible¡
I guess it would be something like an ultimate technique, but its power could be outstanding.
As I assessed these reports that were sent to me by the Arachne Maids, I was having breakfast with my family.
Habitis, Maahes, and Ophois were with us as well, alongside Cathin, his servants, and the heroes from Sunw. After all, they were the parents of these children, and oddly enough, they felt the responsibility to at least see them every day, at least at the breakfast.
Even though the Beast King Trio was already mentally mature and did not particrly need to be raised nor be taught things, they still appreciated their parents being here with them.
For instance, the three of them went with Cathin, his servants, and the Sunw Heroes into an expedition in the dungeon yesterday and did note back until veryte in the middle of dinner, they had leveled up a lot, and their skills had strengthened as well.
And just today, the three of them doubled their size and were now around two meters tall.
They were still in animal shapes and could not be demi-humans, so they instead just kept growing bigger and bigger.
Maahes golden fur was shinier than ever, and her presence was dignified like a Lion Queen.
Ophois'' dark and gray fur was fluffy and silky, and its presence as a wolf was also strong, Wagyu and the other wolves already began to treat him as a little brother, there will be some time until Ophois can catch up to their strength and size.
And Habitis had gotten big too, her aura is that of pure blood attribute, which is intriguing. She also seems to possess some Chaos, Nightmare, and Order within her Divine Aura.
Also, it seems that the mini Geggoron minds within the three had not done anything weird, they were all very well tamed and merged with the main minds, they served as a good utility, as they brought information and other things.
Even by using my Schrodinger Law Skill, I cannot detect any percentage of a threat from them, so they seem to bepletely powerless.
After all, they are simply wills formed from fragmented residues from the soul of Geggoron, they might have part of his memories and a bit of his personality, but they are not exactly him.
Maahes and Ophois are a bit silent, as they are still developing their minds, despite being mature, they are trying to recall past fragments of memories while trying to build new ones¡
However, Habitis is quite charismatic already.
"NYAHAHAHA! This meat is good! What is it, mommy?" she asked me as she released a cute cat-like chuckle.
"That is Chaos Thunder Dragon Meat, these are new Dragons that began to spawn in Nyzzet''s dungeon when I took over it, Habitis-chan," I said.
"Amazing! I want to fight one, can we go with Cathin-san and everyone else?" asked Habitis as she waved her tail like a dog. She was both a dog and a cat, so she possessed both characteristics.
"It might be possible for all of you to defeat them, I think¡ but you''re still far too young, Habitis, be like your siblings and try to stay at home, you can explore the dungeon but only the first floors, okay?" I said. I did not want her to put too much pressure into growing strong, she had just been reborn, and her body was constantly growing and developing, it would be better for her to have small amounts of exercise for now¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Aw! But I am actually quite old already if you count my previous life, that''s it!" said Habitis.
"Nee-chan, just do as Kireina-sama says," said Cathin.
"Indeed, I also believe that you should rest and take things easy," said Haruko.
"Hm, do as your mothers say," said Eifert.
"Haaah¡ Okay! Can I go visit mother Maeralya and father Ma at least?" asked Habitis.
"Ah, I want to go too!" said Maahes.
"Me too! We always y tag with my fathers and mothers at father''s (Ma) Divine Realm!" said Ophois.
Indeed, they have many mothers and fathers, which makes it very confusing when these kids speak about them¡
But I do not see much problem in them going to those ces, as they''re secure by the protection of their divine parents.
"Sure, you can go, but after lunch, okay? Also, make sure to behave with them!" I said.
"Okaaaaay~," said the three kids as they waved their tails happily.
"Hm, I wonder when the Wyvern Overlord and the Monkeys wille back from the dungeon, guu?" asked Rimuru.
"And what about the Slime Family? I want to meet them! They''re famous, aren''t they?" asked Ailine.
"Indeed, they had taken a long time, but just as Wagyu and Truhan, they will most likelye back incredibly powerful¡ The Slime Family is currently diving in thest dungeon. They seem to have begun to explore all the small dungeons at Othir''s region, so they had cleaned them all quite quickly¡ There are a lot of abandoned dungeons there where Othir made a lot of resources from. And the Wyvern Overlord and the Monkeys are also at thest floors, the Dungeon deep within the Grand Forest was bigger than we imagined, and there are a lot of secrets and creatures there¡ alongside many sealed spirits," I said.
Indeed, after having gotten intel from these two groups, I had mostly learned more about what they had been doing this whole time, they should get out of there in two to three days, it has truly been a long time, the Wyverns had grown incredibly strong as well. And the Wyvern Overlord seems unrecognizable from his previous self.
The Slime Family¡ they had be even more ridiculous, and due to their natural fusion ability, they are always even stronger by being fused together. It seems that they had been merged into one this whole time, so it might be quite hard for them to separate now¡ I hope they remember their identities. Although they might have just be something like a Slime Legion at this point. Guubo would get a nice sparring partner with them whenever theye back¡
Regarding other things, I have been training my magic the whole night and day through one of my True Body Clones, and many other smaller True Body Clones and Slime Clones are practicing other Skills or Subss fields.
The Elder Dragons had finally amodated themselves in the Empire as well, aside from being my personal maids, they also take care of their original poptions, which had merged very well with the Empire and now had each one their distinct districts.
The Empire''s economy and production are also blooming, the Dungeon keep bringing resources of all kinds, the many factories and other areas keep producing new types of essories, items, clothes, books, and all forms of entertainment. The people''s overall quality of life could not be higher, there are absolutely zero people living on the streets or without a Job, and there are many families that had begun to have their first children, the poption keeps increasing exponentially, and it hase the time for an even bigger expansion in many areas.
I had begun to use my Void Attribute Magic and Space Attribute Source in conjunction, slowly manipting the spatialyers around the Empire. I am nning on creating more ''space'' by simply adjusting the space itself and not forcing Wall to get bigger.
Of course, I am doing this with a few True Body Clones and Slime Clones.
Whenever I have many True Body Clones, I weaken a lot, my stats plummet. But I have such high stats that this is not as big, and as long as I enhance each clone with skills, their stats increase individually anyways.
They are certainly not good for fighting though, but to do all of these tasks, is good enough, as I can focus my mind through each of my bodies with the help of many Skills, such as Hivemind Mother.
By using all of these True Body Clones, I slowly adjust the space around my Empire without disturbing the people.
Just like the Gods had said about the power to enhance the time that goes by inside their Divine Realms, it is also possible to increase the space, and I am practicing this in the outside world, by marking my entire Empire as arge ''space'' or ''realm'' and then expanding the space from that point onwards. Wall is the one that connects this space with the outside world.
Of course, the sky and all are still there, alongside the wind and more, as I have adjusted everything ordingly to how I desired it to be, as simple and realistic as possible, while not leaving the impression that something was off to my citizens.
If I manage to keep ''expanding'' and ''creating'' this space, I might be able to move it at my will and have my entire Empire as a portable space that I can save inside of my Inner Realms if things get to the worst-case scenario.
Continuing with other things, the Dryads had been doing very good, they had been working together incredibly well, and alongside Lilith''s family of farmers, who had be half dryads or half Ent Chaos Humans, the crops are growing and flourishing at immense speeds, taking one or to days for the enormous nts and trees to be ready to harvest.
Although I can produce such items through my Skills, the ones carefully grown by the Dryads and the people are the best, and more nutritious of them all, and because I want all of my Empire to eat them, their production must be elerated.
Also, through my new Enlightenment sses and Skills, the Dryads felt as if they had grown more vigorous, making things even more smooth.
After assessing most things, I take the day easy with my main body while working very hard with my true body clones, tomorrow I am nning on opening the many loot boxes and other rewards I got from Dungeons.
.
.
.
Chapter 665 - Opening a Bunch of Reward Loot Boxes!
Chapter 665 - Opening a Bunch of Reward Loot Boxes!
.
.
.
[Day 269]
[Kireina] gained +3020 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +21.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 1.975.843.193.045.460 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Level: 120/250] [EXP: 2.597.477.710.776.981/3.100.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Oh, I wake up to see that all of my gained points have increased yet again by a nice amount, nice, nice, keep going like that!
Today was a special day as well, as I have decided to open the rewards, but before that, I began another side project with my True Body Clones.
What is it, you may wonder?
I remembered how Geie''s soul was seemingly covered in powerful seals, Lazuli seals could note evenpare to those on Geie, which seem to have been put into her by some kind of Great God, as the strength and quality of the seal was vastly superior to anything I''ve seen.
There might be the possibility of breaking it if I eat it¡ but the thing is, if I eat it, Geie might end up being eaten too.
There is also another possibility, to bond her soul to mine, simrly to how I did it with ze and Lazuli¡ and certainly, that seems to be a nice idea, which I might end up doingter whenever Geie gets a physical body.
But for now, I would want her to have rity of mind whenever she finally gets stronger with Gaia''s Shield and the Gaia Mountain Golem waiting for her. Both of them are important pieces that might bring her back to some strength, and possibly finally give her the ability to tell us how she is rted to Gaia.
But to do that, I want to break her seal, but I just realized that since I was born here that I have been just using brute force to break seals, and that is how it always works anyways. It seems that the natural pressure and divine presence of my body and soul were even capable of breaking Begudhur''s seal made by several gods, but from what I got from the memories I stole from him when I chomped on him a few times, he seems to have been weakening his own seal through many years already, so I only gave thest push.
However, in Geie''s case, she has not done that, and the seal is just as strong as ever¡ And that is obviously pretty bad, I don''t want that.
And I cannot brute force my way into it as I always do, so I decided on learning some kind of skill or technique to specifically breakthrough seals.
I inspected the Divine Dungeon Shop and found several Scrolls that sold ''Seal Break'', ''Seal Destruction'', and ''Undo Seal'' Skills, all of them were around 40k!
They were pretty expensive, as the scrolls were all Legendary+++ and above, it seems that seal breaking skills are more valuable than others such as fusion.
But I do not need to get them, not at all.
By inspecting the Skill Scrolls info through the nice AI-chan, I got some of the info regarding them, and through my amazing talent to get Skills, I began to practice in breaking seals, which will give me the Skills for free in the long run.
But how can I practice breaking seals if I often simply destroy them without realizing it?
After all, I need to take some effort in breaking them to get the Skills, as if not, no proficiency will be earned.
So what I do is simple, I seal my own body and soul, and break the seals forcefully. Making seals is pretty easy, but it seems that breaking them needs some tech. At least those capable of resisting my brute force.
I make seals by materializing my own magic and binding it into something, such as my own soul and body. And like that, by using all of my power, I seal myself twice, soul and body.
This might be incredibly dangerous if I were to be surrounded by enemies, but why would I even do that to begin with, right?
So yeah, I sealed myself, and I underestimated myself a bit because this is pretty strong.
A seal made by my own self put into my own self, it is bound to be pretty strong.
So currently, my main body ispletely bound from body to soul¡
Haha¡
Actually, this is not funny at all, I feel like an idiot.
But it is working, my seal is incredibly strong and resilient, but through my various other skills, I am managing simply fine, and I am slowly eroding it and breaking it apart, but this might take like a few hours.
But for that time, I also use my true body clones¡
Oh yeah, my soul is sealed, but I only sealed like 50% of it, the other part was separated through my divine aura and I managed to get this other soul part to use my true body clones, so while my main body is sitting in the thronepletely static, I gather with my family to open up the rewards and all.
See? Nothing bad happened¡ Everything is fine.
"Mama why is your body static?" asked Vudia as she flew around me, we were currently resting atop the castle.
"Err¡ well, let''s say that mommy is practicing something in specific, so don''t bother that one body there. I am currently sealing and unsealing myself to gain proficiency in seal breaking. I need to get something good with it so we can unseal Geie, which is most likely rted with an old Great Goddess," I said.
"Oh! So that''s how it is¡" said Vudia.
"I don''t get it!" said Ailine.
"Not me, it feels as if you''re trying to do something stupid!" said Belle.
"Mama, why?!" asked Nirah.
"I may¡ be a bit stupid, but it is a good method. I believe that I might soon acquire more proficiency in a few Skills I found in the Divine Dungeon Shop!" I said.
"Oh, so that''s your master n? Couldn''t you simply buy the skills straight away?" asked Ryo.
"But they were way too costly! Even with the discount¡ So instead, I decided to simply earn their proficiency. I didn''t know I could seal myself so good, so it will take some time to unseal myself, but the proficiency of the act itself might the Skills," I said.
"You were just being greedy, you get those points every day anyways!" said Amiphossia.
"Ah¡ Yeah, but still! Now that I got to do it, I better just continue doing it¡ And perhaps through this act, a new ss might appear as well," I said.
"Hm, mom, you''re the only one who would think of such an insane method to get a few skills that you could simply buy¡ But that is how you are, I guess¡" said Ryo.
"Mother, you''re dumb! Hahaha!"ughed Valentia.
"H-Hey! I am not dumb, I just wanted to earn it this way, there is nothing wrong with it, my daughter! Sigh¡"
Although she was right, I looked very dumb there all static and sealed¡ Although I am learning a lot of things by unsealing myself, this was an experience that I did not know I could do. There are still many areas that I have notpletely explored.
Although I can create seals easily, breaking seals is anotherpletely different dilemma, although I can simply eat them away, for the most part, breaking them apart with another type of power than just devour seems quite tricky.
"Anyways, because my children are all calling their mother a dummy, I guess I will not share any nice prize or delicious meal that I might get through my rewards loot boxes¡ what a pity, honestly, what a pity!" I said, as most of my children''s faces changed drastically.
"Wait, no!" said Nirah.
"We''ll behave!" said Vudia.
"Sorry mommy!" said Ailine.
"We got a bit c.o.c.ky," chuckled Belle.
Although the little girls apologized, Ryo and Amiphossia onlyughed¡ Well, they''re my children so it''s fine.
"Anyways, I will check these items now, finally, I got a giant list waiting for me in my Item Box¡"
First of all, I will open the reward loot boxes and anything else that gives random rewards!
Here is the list:
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x7
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x8
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (SS)] x4
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (SSS)] x9
[Legendary Prize Loot Crate (SS)] x1
[Divine Dungeon Treasure (Lesser Heavenly)] x1
Hmmm¡ All of these look appetizing.
For a moment, I wondered.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
If I ate a Dungeon Core, wouldn''t I be able to eat these things?
So, I grab an A-Grade Ancient Reward Loot Box and open my maw, expanding it a few times over.
Crunch!
¡
Crunch?
No, I do not feel anything crunchy, my teeth are incredibly strong, yet they cannot prate this thing. It seems that I cannot yet eat these things, theirposition or something else is making it impossible.
Completely impossible.
I try to gulp it entirely, but the thing remains just floating inside of me, without beginning to be digested or anything.
Seriously?
Damn it.
Now that I think about it, why do these items are sorted through letters and not the usual Legendary, Phantasmal, and all of that ranks?
Strange.
Perhaps these ones are something different? A different kind of item?
Thinking about it, it is very weird.
Well, maybe I am just trying to find ws to feel better with my own ipetence in not being able to eat a treasure chest.
Anyways, time to open them and get it done.
[Would you like to open the [Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x7, [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x8, [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SS)] x4, [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SSS)] x9, [Legendary Prize Loot Crate (SS)] x1, and [Divine Dungeon Treasure (Lesser Heavenly)] x1 Items?]
[>YES? NO]
"Of course."
Ding!
[You acquired the following rewards:
[Greater Enhancement Gemstone (Legendary)] x2 [Consumable (Equipment)]
[Greater Repair Gemstone (Legendary)] x1 [Consumable (Equipment)]
[Condensed Lesser Earth Attribute Demi-Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Legendary)] x1 [Consumable]
[Condensed Lesser Space Attribute Demi-Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Legendary)] x1 [Consumable]
[Divine Cloth of Unnerving Crimson Shadows (Legendary)] x1 [Crafting Material]
[Super Enhancement Radish of Evolution (Legendary)] x1 [Consumable (Tamed Monster)]
[Premium Dungeon Core (Phantasmal)] x2 [Consumable (Dungeon Creation)]
[Greater Divine Dungeon Points Elixir (50.000) (Phantasmal)] x2 [Consumable]
[Condensed Fire Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)] x1 [Consumable]
[Condensed Water Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)] x1 [Consumable]
[Condensed Wind Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)] x1 [Consumable]
[Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll (Phantasmal)] x3 [Consumable]
[Divine Golden Radish of Mutation and Evolution (Phantasmal)] x2 [Consumable (Tamed Monster)]
[Great Heavenly Transcendental EXP Elixir (1.000.000.000.000.000) (Heavenly)] x4 [Consumable]
[Divine Skill Points and Subss Skill Points Elixir (10.000) (Phantasmal+++)] x2 [Consumable]
[Heavenly Darkness Scales of Divine Enmity (Phantasmal)] x1 [Crafting Material]
[Divine Egg of the Heavenly Bee Empress (Heavenly)] x1 [Monster Egg]
[Condensed Bones and Cartge Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Heavenly)] x1 [Consumable]
[Spectral Spear of Chaotic Cmity and Undying Monstrosity: Khaos (Heavenly)] x1 [Weapon]
[Phantasmagoric Spear of Eternal Emptiness: Ginnungagap (Heavenly)] x1 [Weapon]
Oh, so many useful items¡
And is it my idea or did the quality and usefulness of the item increased?
I still remember getting some useless junk sometimes, but isn''t all of this pretty freaking useful though?
And there are so many things that will quickly increase my power, even if by a tiny bit by how much power I actually require¡
But still, this is pretty amazing.
Also, thesest two items are the most intriguing of them all. They are two spears, the Khaos Spear is a beautiful and sharp spear with ck, crimson, and purple colors, it also has many eyes within the spear, and it is as if it were alive, the presence of the spear calls upon me, wanting me to equip it through the System to make a soul connection¡
And the other spear, named Ginnungagap is ck, dark blue, and gray in colors, and it has a sharper and slimmer design, the tip is as thin as a needle, but it posses as much power as Khaos, and just like that spear, this one is calling for me to equip it.
It is almost as these were specifically made for me, the effects, skill bonuses, and all are just fitting for my capabilities.
¡Are these like my personal weapons?
This is way too amazing.
Really, thanks a lot, System Gods¡!
¡Not like they can even hear me, perhaps they are not even looking at me.
And the other Items are just as good¡ I will use themter though, time to open the other items.
¡Wait, what is that about a Bee egg?
.
.
.
Chapter 666 - I Am Eating Everything!
Chapter 666 - I Am Eating Everything!
.
.
.
After having opened the reward loot boxes that gave random items, which all ended up being pretty insane, I decided to open the next group of items, those being the specific chests that the bosses gave away.
The items were these:
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Great Tundra Crystal Crab Tyrant Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Golden Scaled Dawn Serpent Tyrant Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Great Lightning Mole Tyrant Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Giant Feather-Winged Wyrm Amphithere Tyrant] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Grand Giant zing Drake Wolf Tyrant Overlord] x1
[Legendary Relic of Giant Winged Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon Overlord] x1
[Phantasmal Relic of Great Thunderstorm Dragon Tyrant High Overlord] x1
[Phantasmal Relic of the High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant Tyrant High Overlord] x1
These items are the special chest that gives away an item that is based on that certain boss where it was ''dropped'' (rewarded by the system).
It could be said that more than dropped, these ones are automatically generated by the system. Meanwhile, bosses actually drop other items, but none of them ever surpass Legendary Rank¡
Do not get me wrong, they are still fairly good¡ but nothing outstanding at my level of power, and they never give me Skills either at this point, so they are distributed amongst my Empire or disassembled to be used as materials to build other things.
However, anything above Legendary Rank is very strong, and outstanding as well, no mortals are capable of breaking them down, though I''ve heard from the Gods that Divine Techniques are capable of destroying them, even if the weapon itself is said to be ''indestructible''.
Well, I have also destroyed them, so I guess they are not indestructible, they are also quite bitter and taste horrible, but the power they give is like eating a little God.
This is why I am ncing at these ones with a bit of voracity¡
And because we went to a Dungeon, most of my family already got their Legendary weapons and equipment, so these ones are all for me to enjoy.
I might end up eating a lot¡ I will keep these two spears with me, as I believe they might be fairly good, even more, when I use them through Gungnir.
Thing is, I believe keeping these spears as weapons is better than eating them¡ Also, they are Heavenly Rank, and I think I cannot eat things from Heavenly Rank and above.
Oh yeah, in ssifications, the weapons, equipment, and essories go by [Normal], [Rare], [Unique], [Mythical], [Legendary], [Phantasmal], [Heavenly], [Divine], [Transcendental], and¡ I think there are a few more, but those are the ones that the Gods had told me.
I have also found these ''other'' Ranks through the Divine Dungeon Shop, which is giving me a lot of spoilers of what toe and what are beings of higher power capable of getting.
The funny sounding ''Gxy Rank'' is one of them, but there are more, such as the ''World Rank'', which might be lower, then there is the ''Universe Rank'', and ''Neb Rank''¡
I don''t know where these ssifications go in order, but it might be something like, just after transcendental, there would be World Rank, Star Rank, Quartz Rank, Gxy Rank, Neb Rank, Universe Rank,..
Anyways, I am not even touching those ones any time soon. Also, starting from Legendary Rank up to Heavenly, all Rank have middle ssifications that are ''Lesser'', ''True'', and ''Awakened''. I guess that ''Awakened'' is for those Heroes that had gotten their Legendary weapons and had awakened them to the next stage of power.
I have also seen some Legendary and Phantasmal items having the ''+++'' things, so it might also apply to them in certain types of items.
Oh, also, Divine Rank weapons have four ssifications, and it seems that these weapons and equipment are usually what most Gods possess, at least all those starting from God Rank. Agatheina has her own, alongside Merveim, Hodhyl, and Nyzzet. It seems that whenever you reach Godhood, you can get something like a ''personal'' weapon¡
But I do not remember Zudig, Begudhur, nor Kheseerad having it. Kheseerad, in fact, had something like that, but it was not a weapon, it was something like an essory, which he had inside of his Divine Realm.
Anyways, Divine Rank''s ssifications are Demi, True, Great, and Supreme.
Familiar, isn''t it?
Those are the ssifications of Gods, yep. It seems that the stronger those equipment get, the harder they are to wield.
Not like they would ever upgrade them to that point if they were not strong enough to wield the power anyways.
It seems that these ones evolve with the user (A Demigod at minimum). Although they are seen as the ''personal'' equipment, the Gods do not get it for free, they got to craft it.
But it is as if they were given the recipe for free through their enlightenment into Divinity.
And from Transcendental Rank¡ it seems that only Supreme Gods had even gotten those. I believe they might have subssifications, but they are unclear, as only Supreme Gods, and perhaps a few Great Gods have acquired such things.
But it seems that I can get such weapons as long as I gather like a ton of Divine Dungeon points¡ How many? Well, the zeroes go on and on, so not any time soon.
With a bit of voracity in my eyes, I decided to open all the treasure chest once and for all.
[Do you wish to open the: [Lesser Legendary Relic of the Great Tundra Crystal Crab Tyrant Emperor] x1, [Lesser Legendary Relic of the Golden Scaled Dawn Serpent Tyrant Empress] x1, [Lesser Legendary Relic of the Great Lightning Mole Tyrant Emperor] x1, [Lesser Legendary Relic of the Giant Feather-Winged Wyrm Amphithere Tyrant] x1, [Legendary Relic of the Grand Giant zing Drake Wolf Tyrant Overlord] x1, [Legendary Relic of Giant Winged Nine-Headed Golden Wyrm Dragon Overlord] x1, [Phantasmal Relic of Great Thunderstorm Dragon Tyrant High Overlord] x1, and [Phantasmal Relic of the High Thunderclouds Dragonoid Giant Tyrant High Overlord] x1 Items?]
[>YES? NO]
"Yes."
[You acquired the following rewards:
[Freezing Tundra Soul Exoskeleton Armor of the Crystal Crab Tyrant Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Golden Warlock Staff of the Dune''s Dawn Serpent Tyrant Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Great Lightning Pickaxe of the Mole Tyrant Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Feathered Emerald Wind Graves of Resplendent Soul of the Amphithere Tyrant (Legendary)] x1
[Giant zing Soul ws of Infernal Destruction of the Drake Wolf Tyrant Overlord (Legendary)] x1
[Heavenly Golden-Winged Robes of the Tyrannic Wyrm Dragon Overlord (Legendary)] x1
[Heaven-Piercing Draconic Lightning Axe of Annihting Thunderstorms (Phantasmal)] x1
[Monstrous Giant de of Zapping Electric Lightning Storms of the Dragonoid Tyrant (Phantasmal)] x1
Suddenly, all of the treasure chests exploded into particles of light, leaving a pile of shiny pieces of equipment containing great power within. Each one shined brighter than the other, it was truly a spectacle that I would never get bored of.
The way this world just generates powerful equipment like this really makes it feel as if it were a game¡ Yet it is reality, it''s an amazing sensation where both things just merge into one.
I nced at the equipment, all of them looked appetizing, but I decided to inspect their properties a bit.
The strongest ones were of course the Phantasmal Rank ones, which was an enormous axe and a de.
The de was so long and thick that it resembled something more like a giant piece of t iron decorated with colors and jewels.
The Axe was just as enormous, both weapons reaching up to three meters. I was able to easily lift them nheless, and if I willed it, the weapons would change their size to fit my own.
There was also an interesting set of armor made entirely out of undying ice that seemed to not melt at all, these were most probably theponents of an Ice Attribute Divine Material of some sort.
The graves were made entirely out of a semi-ethereal Divine Material that released emerald winds all the time, to the point of creating something like a domain around the wielder. The greaves even had feathers and granted the wielder the ability to fly no matter how ustomed they were or if they even had the capacity.
Another interesting item was¡ an enormous pickaxe. Yes, it was made entirely out of brown metals and golden jewels. The pickaxe was very pretty, to be honest, it made me want to wield it¡ or eat it and enhance the pickaxe skill I already had within my repertoire.
Though, why would I ever need a pickaxe anyways? I can manipte the dirt to move to my will, so it might be pretty useless, aside from another weapon to add into the mix of Gungnir.
I could also gift it¡
I notice a few res around me, this pickaxe seems to be quite desired.
But no!
All of them got their prizes, so I am not gifting them now!
Nope, all mine¡
¡Am I being too greedy?
I mean, they are my family and all¡
No, I think it is fine, they are showered in treasures, so I will keep these for me.
Andstly, there was this pair of gauntlets with giant, red-colored metallic ws on them, they released fire constantly, and seemed to hold a lot of power.
Now that I have opened everything, it''s time to consume the spoils!
I will not start with the equipment though, as there are a few, more appetizing and easier-to-digest items that I want to taste.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Such as the Divinity Fragment Elixirs!
My family seems to be distracted, as they are ying around my static main body, so I quickly drink them all while snacking on some potato fries and dried dragon meat. Hmm, they go well with these savory snacks.
The items I consumed were as follows:
[Condensed Lesser Earth Attribute Demi-Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Legendary)] x1 [Consumable]
[Condensed Lesser Space Attribute Demi-Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Legendary)] x1 [Consumable]
[Condensed Fire Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)] x1 [Consumable]
[Condensed Water Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)] x1 [Consumable]
[Condensed Wind Attribute Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Phantasmal)] x1 [Consumable]
[Condensed Bones and Cartge Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Heavenly)] x1 [Consumable]
They were all tasty and brought a substantial surge of power, although they were no true divinities, simply fragments, so there is much power that they can bring.
But to be honest, anything is good at this point.
Though thatst one Elixir, it was a strange divinity, like those that Demon Gods have¡ Anyways, it had milk vor. Perhaps because it strengthens bones? Well, that is hrious if I put it like that¡
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Earth Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Space Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Fire Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Water Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Wind Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Bones and Cartge Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[The acquired Fragments have been integrated into current Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +5.000 Main ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +40.000 Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained +4500 Soul Stats, +1500 HP, +2000 MP, +1200 Strength, +1200 Defense, +1500 Magic, +1200 Resistance, +1500 Speed, and +2100 Charisma!]
¡That was a lot of stats, nheless.
[The Levels of the [Desert Cat Princess Magic; Level 7], [Holy Princess Magic; Level 5], [Wind Fox Princess Magic; Level 4], [zing Racoon Dog Princess Magic; Level 7], [Daughter of the Sea King''s Magic; Level 4], [Transcendental Space Attribute Magic of Foreign Trespassing: Level 1], [Void Attribute Magic: Level 1], [Wind Perception; Level 9], [Impossible shing Propulsion Speed of the Chaotic Overlord of L.u.s.t; Level 8], [Advanced Arts of L.u.s.t: Magic Dodge Counter; Level 8], [Fiery Step; Level 7], [Super High-Speed Underground Excavation; Level 1], [Cmity Abyss Demon Horns; Heaven-Piercing Spikes of Domination and Destruction; Level 7], [Bone Fusion; Level 9], [Fusion: Level 1], [Body Merge: Level 1], [Soul Merge: Level 1], [True Divine Aberrant Existence: Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus Nyathotep: Level 1], [Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess; Level 5], [Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother; Level 3], [Self-Enhancement: Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children; Level 3], [Aberrant Chimera Matriarch: Level 1], [Transcendental God-ying Divine Spear Gungnir; Level 2], [Divine zing Hammer of Forging and Destruction: Hephaestus; Level 2], [Great Mining Pickaxe; Level 1], [Helios: 2], [Limit Break: Level 2], [Divine Energy Comprehension; Level 5], [zing Bow of Endless Hellish ming Arrows; Level 3],? [Artificially Created Divine Material; Level 6], [Forbidden Divine Treasure; Level 6], [Endless Divine zing Arrows Creation; Level 3], [Divine Energy Conversion; Level 5], [Heaven-Piercing Endless Hellish Projectile of the Fire God; Level 3], [Divine Decapitation; Level 3], [Deadly Cursed Wounds of Rotting Disruption; Level 3], [Complete Divine Shadow Material Metamorphosis; Level 3],? [Enshrouding Transformation; Level 4], [Divine Capacity Expansion; Level 5], [Divine Self-Repair; Level 5], [Heavenly Robes of the Saint Priestess of Light and Holiness; Level 4], [Divine Body Adaptability; Level 5], [Heavenly Divine Arc of Protection and Blessings; Level 3], [Divine Robes of the Saint God; Level 3], [Saint Realm of Heavenly Recovery; Level 3], and [Piercing Evil; Level 3] Skills have increased!]
Ugh, so many Skills leveled up!
But that is nice, those were a crap ton of Divinity Fragments, so it is understandable.
I even got Skill Points and Dungeon Points somehow.
The Skill Points are understandable because they are rted to one''s soul¡ but what with the Divine Dungeon Points? How did I get them?
Is it because I am a dungeon now that when I get this strengthening through divinity fragments, I get some converted into these Divine Dungeon Points?
That should be it, or well, just the most feasible theory at hand.
Oh, it also feels as if my Primordial Essence went up a fair amount as well.
I nce at the items I got, as there are still a few other items I want to inspect¡
.
.
.
Chapter 667 - A Weird Egg
Chapter 667 - A Weird Egg
.
.
.
After having opened all the chest and rewards while having consumed the divinity fragment elixirs that I acquired, I nced at the next group of items.
Amongst those items, there was one in specific that awakened my attention.
It was an egg.
A golden-colored egg covered in ck-colored patterns, it even had a small amount of fluffy blonde hair surrounding the egg''s upper area.
Why did I get a monster egg from all things?
Are these things included within the item rewards?
But isn''t this just a living being?
Ah well, I am no one toin about it.
Apparently, this thing is a Heavenly egg! A monster that is born from a Heavenly Rank Egg is sure to be incredibly powerful, right?
Perhaps it is a Divine Beast? It would be problematic if it begins rampaging everywhere immediately after being born.
And it seems that I can ''make'' it hatch at any time I want, as it retains such function as an ''item''.
But because I am quite worried about what it could truly be aside from a ''bee'', I inspect it with more detail through Appraisal.
[Divine Egg of the Heavenly Bee Empress (Heavenly)]
A Divine Egg that contains the Heavenly Bee Empress, a young Divine Beast.
Use themand ''open'' to make the egg hatch.
The being inside will only hatch whenever you give itsmand and can remain within the egg for an indefinite amount of time.
So, it is a Divine Beast!
But seriously, why?
I can get a lot of amazing servants and helpers, and even more, why would the System Gods think that giving me a mere egg from a Divine Beast would be of any use for me?
Well, I am getting way too c.o.c.ky, this is all random after all.
Perhaps I am being too spoiled expecting amazing things all the time¡
I should be more realistic and ept this offering.
Bees actually are not so rare, and there are many within the Empire kept by beekeepers that make honey from them.
I have not seen any demi-human race that was a bee or had some bee characteristics, so it is not much for me there.
Now I wonder if there are bee people or something¡
Ah, now that I remember¡
I remember killing a Bee on my first day of life in here.
Damn, although it has not been a year since then, it really does feels like it was way more time.
I was so weak back then, a bee almost killed me.
If I were to tell this to the Gods, they would not be able to believe me.
I wonder where that bee came from.
Well, it was simply a bee, so who cares?
But where would its soul be though?
Haaah, I am getting weird ideas.
But¡
What if¡
This egg¡
Contains the soul¡
Of that¡
Bee¡
Nah, impossible, that is way too ridiculous, I have confidence in the System Gods that they would never do such a thing on their entire eternal lives.
What would even be the point of that anyway?
Right?
Redemption?
Why? Why would they care anyway?
And then there is also the question.
From where would they get this bee soul?
Nowhere, right?
It has been still a lot of time since then. I guess they can revive some souls like Brontes, but I believe that would need some previous preparation with the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
And I do not believe they would see the soul of a tiny and pathetic bee that I killed on my first day as someone ''admirable''.
Unless they believe that it is my first fight and struggle for survival makes the bee an admirable being?
No way, that would even surpass the fanatism of the people in my church.
What is wrong with me?
Why am I even considering something so outrageous and ridiculous?
Maybe drinking those Elixirs had made my mind a bit dizzy due to the increase in power within my soul.
Hmm¡
No way, there is no way¡
Right?
Alright, time to stop thinking about stupid things, time to open this bee egg, and then we can get a nice divine monster that can produce¡ I do not know, Divine Honey? Does not sound bad at all.
-----
After their prompt ''awakening'' where the System Gods egos, emotions, and personalities began to finally form within their souls after Kireina''s Enlightenment influenced them enough, a few dayster, they had begun to generate the list of items for her within the rewards she would receive.
The Gods in charge for this were often the God of Dropped Items and Rewards and several other Gods, such as the God of the System Information, the stats, and so on.
They all worked a bit harder than usual.
Usually, such items, rewards, stats, and so on would be automatically generated by their own Divinities, and the amount of manual intervention that they would actually need to do was incredibly small.
However, when it came to Kireina, the one that pretty much made them all feel alive despite having been living for so long, they worked all together to give her fitting rewards amongst their standards and rules.
"These two spears are wonderfully generated, well done, they seem to contain the power of Heavenly Rank weapon, even if it was not directly crafted by a God," said a god, praising the God of Dropped Items and Rewards.
"Ah, it wasn''t that much of hard work, sibling. As long as there is an ''opportunity'' to ''generate'' an item, the item will always be generated through the conversion of Primordial Essence. No matter what it is, through our divinities and the requirements of the System, we can generate even things that would take several years for gods to craft," said the God of the Dropped Items and Rewards.
"Our power is truly incredible. But it is hard to manipte as it needs many requirements to trigger its powerful effects," said another God.
"Indeed, for instance, we cannot generate new items out of nowhere, we must be given the ''opportunity'' to do so through the events and requirements of the System. If there is no one defeating a Boss monster and opening a chest, we cannot produce the item required¡"
"And it is not as if we could generate as many as we wanted either if given that opportunity. We can only generate the desired item within this requirement. Anything else would result in a bug in the system that would be certainly a headache,"
"That''s right. More importantly, we usually never cared about producing special items before, but this¡ With her receiving rewards, I feel like I am being inspired to craft the best I can," said the God of Dropped Items and Rewards.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I am sure that she will like the spears, unlike many other items, we were given finally the opportunity to customize it more to her liking. So, we finally were able to give us some liberties through the creation of the weapons,"
"I believe that it is fitting, spears are one of the weapons she likes the most,"
"And ording to the information she had shared through thoughts and memories, she liked a fictional character from her original world whose abilities were simr to her, and at a time, he was given two spears that represented his powers and many other things, she liked that, didn''t she?"
"Indeed, that''s why giving her something simr get customized to her own use is the best option,"
"She must be delighted, I cannot wait to see her reaction,"
"Hm, it does fill our hearts with motivation,"
"Talking about items, have you considered that one we talked about earlier?"
"Oh? The soul of the first life she took in Genesis?"
"Indeed. Although at that time we did not take any nce at her, I know that she did so as everything that goes through the system is registered forever,"
"I believe that this idea might be¡ quite too much, isn''t it?"
"But have you not seen her enough? It is within her hobbies to defeat her enemies and reincarnate them as her adoptive children!"
"Wouldn''t it be fitting for her then?"
"It would be the best gift she could have ever imagined, in my opinion,"
"Indeed, the first enemy that she defeated, the small ''Common Forest Bee''!"
"Did you contact the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation about this?"
"Eons ago, it is done, the soul is here. It is all thanks to her, in fact. Since she had made the reincarnation system saturated and overloaded, the soul was still waiting for its reincarnation. It seems that its memories have not beenpletely cleansed either," said one of the gods as he talked with the rest of its siblings, revealing from within the palm of its hand a small yellow-colored soul.
"Perfect, this is the perfect gift,"
"Indeed, aside from the custom-made spears that fit her new and unique powers, the reincarnation of her first enemy into her new adoptive daughter would certainly fill her with joy,"
"That is right,"
"¡I suppose you all have a point, I should let you do as you please, as long as it is to please her, it is perfectly fine,"
"Very well then,"
"Let''s create an egg then¡ and let''s make it a bit unique,"
"By merging the traits of many monsters and the bloodlines of bee-type monsters from all Realms into it, as well as infusing our Divine Energy and a small piece of our souls to strengthen the little soul¡"
The Gods began to browse through the entire System''s information, merging many traits from every bee-type monster and adding humanoid, demi-human-like features as well.
Lastly, they poured their Divine Energy into the egg and then cut off a small piece of their souls, merging it with the Bee''s Soul, strengthening enough for it to glow in an iridescent yellow and white light.
"Bbbzzzzz~!"
Even the Bee suddenly gained its consciousness back as it realized the amount of power that it began to flow from within its soul.
Lastly, the gods pulled the soul inside the egg and then sealed it as an item in a time capsule, the body and the soul would remain in slumber until the ''item'' were to be ''opened'' through hatching.
"And it is done,"
"Amazing, this will surely make her happy,"
"I am already happy for her¡ Haah, is this what having emotions is? How delightful,"
"It fills you with a purpose, is it not?"
"Indeed, life finally feels like living now,"
The Gods celebrated as they instantly sent all the items they chose and even customized for Kireina, sending them towards another dimension, leaving them on standby until she was to open all the items once and for all.
Which she did just a few minutes afterward¡
-----
Ugh, my head is all dizzy¡ and just what the hell was that just earlier?
Those weird humanoid figures made out of light just began to touch me all over!
Disgusting, augh.
And they even poured some strange energy into me, and then they even began to take out their fingers or arms and stuck them into me¡
I mean, what the hell, you shitheads?!
Why do you even do that?!
Isn''t this like¡ Incredibly f.u.c.k.i.n.g disgusting though?!
Agh¡
Man, I want to go back home.
But I recall it pretty well.
Yeah.
How I died.
I have died two times already.
My first time dying was back when I was an actual human.
Just after the neighborhood got the notice that the ugly ass Neet that was living from his parents and sometimes worked at the local mini-market died out of corona just a few hours ago.
I mean, lol?
Who would die out of such a stupid pandemic?
Anyways, I was minding my own f.u.c.k.i.n.g business on the streets with my gang.
We were enjoying the good life, smoking weed and all.
Although we were some shitty street thugs, we recently established some connections with the Yakuza, neat, isn''t it?
Man, my future was bright.
And then¡
Boom.
A f.u.c.k.i.n.g truck crashes right into me!
What the heck?
And after that, I barely could see the other guys at my gang, they were all like.
"Woah, disgusting¡"
"Man¡ take a pic!"
"Holy shit, the boss is all screwed up now¡"
"Man, this is harsh¡ but make sure to take a pic!"
Call an ambnce, you brainless retards!
Weren''t these bastards my friends?!
I mean, they were gang members¡ but yeah, where is the brotherhood?!
F.u.c.k.i.n.g shitheads, I wish I could have brought some of you with me, for f.u.c.k''s sake.
Anyways, I f.u.c.k.i.n.g died then.
And yeah, because I was not particrly a good person, I expected to go to hell.
Although I was not religious, so maybe I would simply disappear or something?
But nope, none of the two options.
I was just driven into a sea made entirely out of reflections where strange images shed in and out.
And then, boom!
I was inside a nest filled with disgusting f.u.c.k.i.n.g bees.
And I was a f.u.c.k.i.n.grva!
I lived there for a few weeks being feed disgustingly through these bees'', my siblings, saliva.
Yeah, honey is f.u.c.k.i.n.g Bee''s saliva!
When I knew this back in my previous life, I never ate honey ever again!
Is this Karma?
For not f.u.c.k.i.n.g wanting to eat honey¡
Anyways, I discovered that the world I was not Earth, it had some weird game-like systems.
I was never into this Isekai shit within the Light Novel industry in my country, so I did not have an idea of how the hell uses these ''Skills'' ''Levels'' or any other garbage.
Actually, this only made me even more alienated with this second life.
But when I finally (somehow) got the gist of flying, I made sure to run the shit out of there!
I was still looking forward to my second life as a Bee¡ Yeah, I had to adapt somehow.
And then there was this f.u.c.k.i.n.g insolent caterpir that roared at me as if it stood a chance against my strong stinger.
So, I f.u.c.k.i.n.g tried to kill the bastard!
And yeah¡ Karma is a bitch because I ended being the one killed instead.
How could I tell?!
It was a f.u.c.k.i.n.g caterpir!
Come on, man, give me a break, will ya?
And now, I am here, as an egg¡ Or something?
Where the f.u.c.k am I anyway?
Man, I just want to smoke some weed with the gang¡
Give me a break¡
-----
Chapter 668 - Bee
Chapter 668 - Bee
.
.
.
I waved the strange and odd thoughts I was having about the real ''identity'' of this egg, as I thought that it was just a mere coincidence that it was a bee, and not something rted to the bee I killed on my first day in Genesis at all.
Yeah, there was simply no way that it could be that bee! I was just being nuts, as always.
Yep, no way in hell.
N-No way¡
Yeah, no way!
Anyways, my mind was being a bit stupid and overly concerned¡
So I simply nced at the egg onest time.
Should I eat it instead?
It might be one of the possibilities.
But it is a young divine beast¡ and it is a bee empress.
Meaning that it could create its own hive of bees.
Producing even more Divine Beasts through that method, right?
And if they are bees, they can surely make honey too, right?
There is a ton of flowers around the Empire and the Grand Forest ready to be fertilized, so they will get some work.
Unless these bees end up being enormous
This might be the case whenever they grow up.
This egg in specific had around forty centimeters of height, so inside there was a very ''small'' sized divine beast, although bees are usually very tiny, so I guess it is a giant bee in that regard.
Maybe I would have to create their own flower garden by using my Life Attribute Magic and Element Maniption, alongside the assistance of the Dryads to create enormous flowers for these giants to fertilize and make honey of their pollen.
Hm, the honey here is already amazing, it goes well with Rimuru''s Pancakes, and she had even incorporated it into cakes and pies, resulting in all of them being even more delightful.
And now, by just imagining the vor that Divine Honey produced by Bee Divine Beasts is¡ mouthwatering.
Hmm, I guess it is better to keep it alive for now!
Ding!
[Do you wish to open the item?]
[>YES? ? NO]
It is a bit funny that the egg itself, even with a living being inside is considered an item, and won''t hatch unless I ''open'' it.
"Yes."
Crack, crack!
The moment I said themand, the egg immediately began to release cracks all around itself, the cracks released shiny golden colors as the creature slowly made its way out of the shell.
Everyone present was doing other things, but after sensing the creature being born, everyone shifted their gazes towards it.
"That''s Divine Energy, guu!" said Rimuru, after having eaten the pieces of Gods before, she already knew how Divine Energy smelt or could be sensed.
"Could that be a Divine Beast egg?" asked Zehe.
"Indeed, it is one of the rewards I got, it is supposed to be a Bee," I said.
"Oh! Amazing! ¡What''s a bee?" asked Vudia.
"A bee is¡ those little bugs that make honey!" said Ailine.
"I love honey! With auntie Rimuru''s pancakes!" said Nirah.
"Oh my, I am d you like my Pancakes, Nirah-chan~," said Rimuru.
"Everyone shut up! It''s opening!" said Oga.
"I wonder what it will look like?" wondered Belle.
"Err, a big bee?" asked Amiphossia.
Crack, crack!
sh!
The egg suddenly cracked into pieces, as a small hand, humanoid in appearance but covered in a yellow-colored exoskeleton with cks tripes.
Crack!
Then, another hand appeared, and another, and another, and another- Around six showed up, all of them were small, like those of a baby, but covered in this exoskeleton, which I discovered that only went up the elbows, from then, it had pale chocte-colored skin.
"Bbbbuuuh¡!"
The little voice of a girl resonated within the surroundings, as the little baby finally broke off its eggshell.
"Baaahh¡! Bah! Bah!" it began to say, as it destroyed the eggshells angrily.
"Oh! It''s angry!" said Vudia.
"Maybe the egg was very annoying to be inside," said Zehe.
"Hm, poor thing¡" said Nesiphae.
The little bee was in fact, some kind of demi-human-like Divine Beast, it had the appearance of a cute toddler girl, her skin was chocte-colored, with an exoskeleton covering her arms starting from her elbows, and her legs starting from her knees.
She had the face of a normal human baby, which was rather adorable, with shiny golden eyes and a messy blonde hair that reached her shoulders, she had a bee abdomen above her butt, and ck-colored bee antennae on her forehead, alongside another pair of bug-like eyes there as well.
Ding!
[The Living Deity Rank 1 Heavenly Bee Empress Divine Beast has hatched from her egg!]
[You acquired the [Divine Beast Tamer] Title!]
[Divine Beast Tamer]
A Title is given to a mortal who had tamed a Divine Beast.
This Title increases the likelihood of taming a Divine Beast while enhancing the user''s charm towards them.
"I even got a title from this little baby?" I said, as I nced at the tiny thing and cleaned the eggshells, carrying it with my arms.
"Buuuh?!"
The baby suddenly jolted in surprise as it nced at me with her beautiful golden eyes, she was suddenly paralyzed.
"Buuuhhhh¡! BUHUHUHUHU!"
Suddenly, the baby bee girl showed a strange smile, as she moved her six arms towards my b.r.e.a.s.t, beginning to¡ grab and massage them?
Well, it is just a baby, maybe it is scared? I should give her the feeling that she is within her family.
"Are you scared? Don''t worry, I will be here for you, okay? I will be your new mommy," I said, hugging her and kissing her on her forehead, which at the same time came with my Blessing.
"Bbbzz¡ Buuhuhu¡" she said, as her face showed a very intense blush, she dived her face into the middle of my b.r.e.a.s.t¡ maybe she is tired? But her heart rate stabilized a bit, so she had most likely calmed down.
It seems that she is speaking through a strange bee dialect, but I believe that she might be able to learn how to speak better. Her stats¡ I cannot see them as she is a Divine Beast. But I can see that her aura is flowing with Light, Life, and Holy Attribute, and there was a strong¡ hint of other divinity.
It was a strange divinity that I had never sensed before, but it oddly made me remind of the System itself.
Nah, it must be just my imagination.
I caressed her adorable blonde hair as I presented her to the rest of the family, she was absurdly happy after a bit and ended up being carried by most of my wives, she seemed to use our b.r.e.a.s.ts as cushions, it was very cute.
She evenughed and smiled happily, and her face sometimes showed an odd happy expression, but I think that must be because of her different nature as a bee.
"She''s so cute! Can I carry her?" asked Nesiphae.
"Sure, here," I said, as I gave the baby to Nesiphae. The baby seemed to miss me as she waved her hands towards me with her tiny fingers closing constantly, she seemed to like to squeeze my b.r.e.a.s.ts the most.
Until she was hugged by Nesiphae, and she became very happy again, rubbing her face cutely on Nesiphae''s chest while releasing an adorable chuckle.
"Oh my, she''s so cute! She''s even rubbing her face into me! So friendly, fufu~" said Nesiphae.
"Buuuhh! Buhihihi~"ughed the baby.
"How should we name her?" wondered Zehe.
"Hmm¡ How about Quin? She''s an Empress, yeah, but Quin is also fitting as she could also be like the queen of bees¡" I said.
"Sounds good to me!" said Ailine.
"Quin-chan, I want to carry her now!" said Vudia, as she grabbed on Quin and flew around with her.
Quin suddenly got annoyed by being away from her aunties, but slowly seemed to calm down as she met with the rest of my daughters, specially Amiphossia and Valentia, who she seemed to love to hug and rub.
There wasn''t anything ''weird'' aside from that strange divinity attached to her soul, so I suppose that it was a sessful upbringing, which came with a new and unexpected adoptive daughter.
Due to being demi-human-like, I suppose that it made her more eptable within my mind to be something like an adoptive daughter.
I suppose that if it had been just a giant bee, it would have been a pet at best¡ but now things kind of change, I suppose.
It seems to be fairly intelligent as well and is learning at an outstanding pace.
I tried to feed her flowers, but she didn''t like to eat, then came vegetables, which she didn''t want either.
I had to give her honey and sweets for her to get happy, but after that, I tried giving her my milk, which she happily drank.
I suppose that is what she needed? She seems to be part humanoid, and like that, it might have the traits of a mammalian, needing the nutritious milk of a mother to nourish her.
Aside from sweet things, she kept drinking my milk while squeezing my b.r.e.a.s.ts for several hours, until she fell asleep cutely over the bed.
After that, I decided to drink the EXP Potions I had .u.mted, alongside snacking in some weapons¡
I made several True Body Clones sew new clothes for Quin, she seemed to be of the cutedy type of girl, and I could already imagine that whenever she grows up, she would be an adorabledy, sody-like dresses and such was the priority.
-----
Just after going through all of that disgusting thing that those weird dudes glowing in bright white color did to me, which included feeding me their fingers, arms, legs, amongst other disgusting shit, I was encapsted into this egg-shaped thing.
Really, I could not even move.
My senses were somehow dulled, even more, dulled than before, and I could not simply even muster what the f.u.c.k I was going to do now.
Did I finally die?
Like for real?
So, this is the afterlife, huh?
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Pretty chill, I might as well sleep for eternity and forget about all of this crap, I am done with living, man. I am done with it.
Sigh.
What a way to go.
I was a nasty ass gangster, which I am still quite proud of until thest moment when no one of these shitheads helped me, and then I was a bee that was taken care of by more bees until I got the shit out of their nest, and then, I was vited by these weird guys made out of white light and then sent into this capsule.
I really expected to do something else in life.
I mean, yeah, I was a nasty ass gangster, but I was getting somewhere there more criminal stuff and the possibility of joining the damn Yakuza! Who would not want that? They are f.u.c.k.i.n.g cool.
Haah, well, I was the only weirdo that actually liked Yakuza so much¡
All the other shitheads at my gang thought of them as shitty, like they should not even be going around right now, they were a relic of the past¡ ording to them.
But I believe that the Yakuza are still f.u.c.k.i.n.g cool!
But now I will never be one¡
Man, I want to touch some tidies at the very least.
Some nice and big, very round, and squishy.
How long has it been since thest time I got some bitches?
Ugh¡
Not like I can even feel my body anymore, it is as if I do not even have a libido, but the wish¡ the wish of wanting to touch some big ol'' tidies¡
Ah, for f.u.c.k sake.
I need to stop thinking about that shit and go to sleep for eternity.
Maybe I will awaken like buddha and- OH?!
Crack, crack!
What the f.u.c.k?! I am cracking out of this egg!
Sweet!
Let''s get out of this shithole!
I use all of my strength as I begin to tear down this prison I was in.
I quickly realized I had six f.u.c.k.i.n.g arms, and they were incredibly tiny, but at least they still feel kind of ''human'' than the legs of a bee¡
I also suddenly got a lot of strength that I honestly never had before, I tore down through the egg in an instant and jumped out of it.
F.u.c.k.i.n.g egg!
I began to smash it to release some steam, I was f.u.c.k.i.n.g angry, man.
And then, I realize that I was in some kind of hall¡ surrounded by a lot of¡ strange-looking people, of all colors and sizes.
What the f.u.c.k is this freak show?
Was I born in a circus?!
And then¡ Holy shit!
I was grabbed by the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my three lives!
Who the- HOLY HONKERS!
What I see right in front of me are the most beautiful pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts in my entire life!
I extend my arms instinctively as I grab them!
And she does not seem too bothered by it?!
Nice!
I begin to squeeze them uncontrobly! I wanted to do this for so f.u.c.k.i.n.g long!
Has my Karma finally gone positive now? Am I being rewarded for my suffering?!
I cannot believe this¡
And she hugs me back and even kisses me!?
Is this a dream?!
Because if it is, I do not want to f.u.c.k.i.n.g wake up!
Holy shit,
Her voice is so sweet too!
She is talking to my ears¡ is this some ASMR now?!
I am in heaven! In heaven!
Huh? When she kissed me, I suddenly felt crazy strong!
Is this some kind of paradise?!
I cannot feel my p.e.n.i.s at all, but who cares?! Tits!
And things suddenly escte to new horizons as I am presented by more and more beautifuldies with enormous tits!
Are these all of my aunties?!
Ahhh¡
And then a few kids grab me, nothing fun about that, scram off kids.
Oh?!
But there are another two!
And they''re gigantic! Enormous!
Haahh¡ I am about to pass out¡
Afterward, I am given food, but everything honestly sucks, until I get some sweets, which tasted pretty nice.
And then¡ Holy moly!
She gave me her tits?!
You mean¡ No! It cannot be!
Milk?!
I immediately take the offer as the fairydy gives me her sweet, sweet milk!
What the f.u.c.k is this? It tastes so good!
Hahh¡
I am¡ falling asleep¡
But this¡pletely negates all the shit I went through, it was totally worth it to die twice!
-----
Chapter 669 - Divine Equipment Devourer!
Chapter 669 - Divine Equipment Devourer!
.
.
.
After having left Quin well feed and sleeping like an adorable little princess, I finally finish gathering all the EXP Potions I have been stacking up this whole time.
There was a lot, but some were already quite outdated as the EXP given was very small¡ but anything is useful at this point.
The Potions were as follows:
[Extraordinary EXP Elixir (1.000.000.000.000) (Legendary)] x1
[High Generous EXP Elixir (700.000.000.000) (Mythical+)] x1
[Generous EXP Elixir (500.000.000.000) (Mythical)] x1
[Incredible EXP Elixir (900.000.000.000) (Mythical+++)] 1
[Incredible EXP Elixir (1.000.000.000.000) (Mythical+++)] x1
[Super Incredible EXP Elixir (1.300.000.000.000) (Legendary)] x1
[Transcendental EXP Elixir (100.000.000.000.000) (Phantasmal)] x1
[Great Transcendental EXP Elixir (500.000.000.000.000) (Phantasmal+++)] x2
[Great Heavenly Transcendental EXP Elixir (1.000.000.000.000.000) (Heavenly)] x2
[Great Heavenly Transcendental EXP Elixir (1.000.000.000.000.000) (Heavenly)] x4
Yeah¡ a crap ton of them.
I begin drinking them one by one while snacking on other things and as I begin to think about the many wonders of this life.
And in one of such thoughts, the wonder of what was Quin''s ''divinity'' that I felt when I sensed her soul still is clouding my mind with questions.
There is no way¡ right?
It felt like the system in some way.
But¡ Nah, it cannot be.
It could not possibly be that the System Gods gave her soul or even made her soul entirely bybining pieces of their own!
Or is it?
I mean, her divinity was something I have never felt before, it was incredible.
It was like an all-epassing power that felt incredibly simr to the System, especially when it gives you some kind of power, or when you gain experience and all.
It was that same type of sensation¡
Is Quin¡ it could be, right?
I mean, the System Gods are crazy for some reason and perhaps they even built those spears especially for me.
So, through Quin, they might have been able to lend some of their actual powers to me¡
Haah, but Quin is a little girl recently born, I do not want to force her to do anything for now.
I have be very soft¡
Anyways, I finally finished drinking it all, it was a lot of EXP.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 7.101.300.000.000.000 EXP!]
[Kireina] leveled up twice!]
[Level: 122/250] [EXP: 1.022.934.517.731.521/4.300.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
Sweet, two levels!
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Experience Points Hoarder] Title!]
Huh?!
[Experience Points Hoarder]
A Title that only those who had hoard enormous, almost ridiculous amounts of Experience Points can get.
Such feat is impossible as most of the time the number of required Experience Points to reach max level in all evolutions (in demi-humans and monsters) or in all levels up to 999 (in all humans) is less than the Experience Points required for this Title to be acquired.
This Title greatly enhances EXP gained from all sources, and through many means by 100%, while also lowering the number of Experience Points required to level up each level by 50%.
Ding!
[Level: 122/250] [EXP: 1.022.934.517.731.521/4.300.000.000.000.000 > /2.150.000.000.000.000]
What?!
My Experience Points required to level up just halved! In front of my very eyes!
This Title¡ it''s insane!
But it seems to be one of those ''impossible'' titles that I somehowpleted, most likely because of my ridiculous amount of Experience Points needed to max my level, which keeps increasing with each level.
This bonus is amazing, it might greatly offset my required amount of EXP while also enhancing my EXP gained by 100%, meaning that I can level up incredibly quickly now! Isn''t it?!
Well, I am currently constantly killing dungeon bosses and other monsters with my True Body Clones inside of my Dungeons, so I get EXP passively, which often shows up at the beginning of the day, being added into the EXP gained through worship.
This probably means that my gained EXP will skyrocket a lot tomorrow¡
Amazing, just what I needed.
Finally¡
But still, I believe that it might still take me some time to level up to max¡ but it is approaching faster and faster¡
Now I nce at the equipment I want to devour¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hm, there is a lot to choose from¡
But there are also the puppy eyes of those that want some of it, specially Nefertiti.
Although most of my family were enjoying the day atop the castle while having some barbeque, Nefertiti was deeply watching my golden staff, the one I just acquired from the reward chests.
"Nefertiti, I can clearly feel your gaze¡" I said.
"Ah! Kireina-sama¡ I-It''s nothing, nothing at all!" she said, of course, she''s lying.
"You can''t lie to me, remember? We made a pact back then¡ do you want this stuff?" I asked.
"Y-Yes¡" she muttered as if she had to admit an incredibly deep secret.
"Why though? Didn''t you get a treasure chest of this boss as well?" I asked her with a more casual tone, calming down her nervousness.
"Well¡ Yes, I did! It is this beautiful bracelet with golden snake decorations!" said Nefertiti.
"It does really fit your beauty and aesthetic¡ and it seems to enhance your magic- So why do you even want this staff then?!" I asked her in a bit of disbelief.
"It''s because Ick a staff! I am supposed to be a mage, but I don''t have one fitting of my appearance and the rest of my equipment set¡" said Nefertiti.
I sighed as I nced at her.
"Fine, here you have. Consider it a gift of my part because you have behaved quite well with Nixephine recently, keep like that. Although your rivalry is good to foment your growth, if you two take it too seriously, it might end in something more concerning¡" I said, giving the staff to Nefertiti.
"Oh¡ that. Well, we are getting along a bit better¡ to say the least," said Nefertiti.
"That is a good thing! You''re a good girl, good girl~" I said, as I petted Nefertiti''s fluffy ck hair.
She released a flush as she began to wave her tail around as an actual god would do.
After having spent some fluffy time with her, I finally jumped into the delightful snacks.
The items I began to devour were as follows:
[Freezing Tundra Soul Exoskeleton Armor of the Crystal Crab Tyrant Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Great Lightning Pickaxe of the Mole Tyrant Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Feathered Emerald Wind Graves of Resplendent Soul of the Amphithere Tyrant (Legendary)] x1
[Giant zing Soul ws of Infernal Destruction of the Drake Wolf Tyrant Overlord (Legendary)] x1
[Heavenly Golden-Winged Robes of the Tyrannic Wyrm Dragon Overlord (Legendary)] x1
[Heaven-Piercing Draconic Lightning Axe of Annihting Thunderstorms (Phantasmal)] x1
[Monstrous Giant de of Zapping Electric Lightning Storms of the Dragonoid Tyrant (Phantasmal)] x1
All of them tasted bitter and horribly, to be honest.
They were also incredibly hard to bite and eat, even for someone such as myself.
So I had to slowly crack them into my own mouth, slowly pulverizing them into dust and gulping them down one by one.
This process was extremely slow, and there was no going around it to make it easier, if I just gulped them all into a giant mouth, the weapons would simply get stuck inside my stomach.
I needed to bite and taste them to acquire their powers, and carefully digest them as they were pulverized and broken down.
Because of such a task, it took me several hours¡ the day was already night when I had finished eating thest item, and I quickly drank some fine wine to get the taste off my mouth.
Haaahhh¡
Hm?!
Oooh! Here ites!
The power that these weapons give when you eat them¡
It is exhrating¡ it is as if I were eating Gods¡
[Kireina] gained 4.550.000.000.000.000 EXP!]
[Kireina] leveled up twice!]
[Level: 124/250] [EXP: 872.934.517.731.521/3.000.000.000.000.000]
[Kireina] gained +6.500 ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +20.000 Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained +5.500 Soul Stats, +2.000 HP, +2.500 MP, +2.500 Strength, +2.300 Defense, +2.000 Magic, +2.100 Resistance, +2.800 Speed, +100 Luck and +3.500 Charisma!]
I gained EXP?! Were these things alive? I do not remember getting it before¡ Could something within me have changed to give me the possibility of earning Experience Points from eating these weapons?
Maybe the Experience Points Hoarder effect¡?
It could be a possibility because I cannot think of anything else that might have given me the chance to gain Experience Points like this.
Ah, my Primordial Essence also increased a bit, just as if I had eaten Gods¡
And yeah, Skill Points, Dungeon Points, and Stats all around!
An excellent meal if I say so myself.
My stats are getting quite ridiculous now¡ Is there even a cap in stats?
I guess no¡
Ah, but there were stats within the dungeon bosses that were more ridiculous, so I guess it is fine for me.
Even when I can raise them even more after activating several Skills.
Ding!
[The Levels of the [God Devour, Level 8], [Divine Energy Comprehension; Level 6], [zing Bow of Endless Hellish ming Arrows; Level 4], [Artificially Created Divine Material; Level 7], [Forbidden Divine Treasure; Level 7], [Endless Divine zing Arrows Creation; Level 4], [Divine Energy Conversion; Level 6], [Heaven-Piercing Endless Hellish Projectile of the Fire God; Level 4], [Divine Decapitation; Level 4], [Deadly Cursed Wounds of Rotting Disruption; Level 4], [Complete Divine Shadow Material Metamorphosis; Level 4], [Enshrouding Transformation; Level 5], [Divine Capacity Expansion; Level 6], [Divine Self-Repair; Level 6], [Heavenly Robes of the Saint Priestess of Light and Holiness; Level 5], [Divine Body Adaptability; Level 6], [Divine Self-Evolution; Level 1], [Heavenly Divine Arc of Protection and Blessings; Level 4], [Divine Robes of the Saint God; Level 4], [Saint Realm of Heavenly Recovery; Level 4], and [Piercing Evil; Level 4] Skills have increased!]
Skill Level ups as well? Interesting, this didn''t happen before either¡
Maybe having eaten many, way more than before triggered this different response?
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Freezing Tundra Crab Exoskeleton Heavenly Armor: Level 1]
[Divine Domain of Freezing Winter: Level 1]
[Freezing Cold Exoskeleton Armor of the Ice God: Level 1]
[Complete Ice Divine Material Conversion: Level 1]
[Great Lightning Pickaxe of Thunderstorms and Excavation: Level 1]
[Divine Excavation: Level 1]
[Thunderstorm Heavenly Reflexes and Senses: Level 1]
[Excavation and Exploration Tools of the Thunder God: Level 1]
[Complete Thunder Divine Material Conversion: Level 1]
[Heavenly Feathered Emerald Wind Graves of Resplendent Soul: Level 1]
[Divine Flight: Level 1]
[Windstorm Divine Aura of Roaring Tornadoes: Level 1]
[Complete Wind Divine Material Conversion: Level 1]
[Feathered Gravest of Flight of the Wind God: Level 1]
[Heavenly Giant zing Soul ws of Infernal Destruction: Level 1]
[Burning Divine Soul: Level 1]
[Divine Destruction: Level 1]
[Complete Fire Divine Material Conversion: Level 1]
[shing Infernal ws of the Fire God: Level 1]
[Heavenly Golden-Winged Robes of Holiness: Level 1]
[Heavenly Light Wings of Divine Protection: Level 1]
[Complete Light Divine Material Conversion: Level 1]
[Divine Wings of the Benevolent Holy God: Level 1]
[Heaven-Piercing Draconic Lightning Axe of Annihting Thunderstorms: Level 1]
[Roaring Thunderstorm Dragon Soul: Level 1]
[Divine Draconic Empowerment: Level 1]
[Heavenly Rage of the Thunder Dragon God: Level 1]
[Divine Monstrous Giant de of Zapping Electric Lightning Storms: Level 1]
[Undying Desire for Divine Judgement: Level 1]
[Divine sh: Level 1]
[Titanic shing de of the Giant Thunder Dragon God: Level 1]
¡And an enormous amount of new Skills! All of them had increased my power even further.
There are some that sound very simplistic, such as ''Divine sh'', such Skills enhance that certain activities and give them a ''divine power'' to it, so now my shes are ''divine'' in some way, making them stronger than before through this added effect.
And there are also¡ many new Skills that convert my own body parts into Divine Materials. Which is perfect to get good quality materials for the creation of more advanced equipment, such as the transformation equipment and the powerful mech bodysuits.
To resume it, each of these skills came into y, and various of them were simply passive skills, enhancing all of my capabilities even further, so there was nothing that would be left abandoned in this regard.
After having felt as if I had be a greater existence for a small amount of time, I joined with my family for dinner, where there was a lot of grilled meat.
Brontes, Nesiphae, and Oga were grilling a lot of meat today, so we had a barbecue for the entire day, and now for dinner, there is again barbecue¡ not like I amining, it is tasty.
Oh right, Quin woke up just a few minutes ago, and I began to give her more milk as I ate dinner with everyone else, she seemed oddly happy as always.
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Divine Equipment Devourer] Title!]
[Divine Equipment Devourer]
A Title is given to a mortal who had aplished the impossible feat of eating more than ten Divine Equipment.
It enhances the user''s ability to digest and drawing power from within the devoured Legendary-Rank and above Equipment.
.
.
.
Chapter 670 - Side Chapter: Theyre Back!
Chapter 670 - Side Chapter: They''re Back!
-----
"Objbjbjbj!"
An enormous squid-like Monster roared, its size surpassing twenty meters with ease, as its body waspletely white. It possessed onerge eye in the middle of its body that gleamed with a scarlet light, while each of its tentacles had another of such eyes. The creature roared through its enormous beak, which possessed razor-sharp teeth.
The gigantic aquatic monster moved through ake of waste and toxic fluids, moving forward with immense speeds towards its foe, a beautiful Titaness that shined in many colors.
"Come forth!" she said with a valiant voice, as her entire body began to move as if it were made entirely out of liquid fluids that shined in bright colors. Her body was covered in a beautiful, gothic-styled armor from head to toe, yet this heavy armor did not inhibit her movements in the slightest.
She raised her two arms as enormous weapons emerged from within her rainbow aura, a spear and a long sword appeared, shing against the squid-like beast and releasing a loud crashing sound.
sh!
"OBJBJB!"
The monster roared, various of its tentacles were instantly sliced off, while a sharp spear prated its eye, enormous amounts of green-colored blood began to stream out of it as they bathed the beautiful slime Titaness, her slime growing bigger as she suddenly transformed, her appearance became fiercer, as even fur, a tail, and ears grew into her body, bing something akin to a wolf beast-kin, her weapons shapeshifted into enormous ws, as she began to sh and destroy the monstrous creature.
"OBJBJBJ!"
The monster roared, as it pointed its sharp beak towards her, the beak moved at a speed that she barely could detect, prating her body and leaving an enormous wound within the armor and the slimy torso¡
However, within a few seconds, the ''wound'' waspletely healed, as the monster nced onest time how hopeless it was until it diedpletely, having its entire body torn apart.
"Hm! Done!" said the titaness with the voice of a mature woman.
"That looks tasty, can we eat it already?" asked the slime titaness once again with the voice of a wild girl.
"I am quite hungry," said the titaness with the voice of a young girl.
"Okay, let''s eat it!" said the titaness with a gentle voice.
"Isn''t it the boss though?" asked the titaness with a tomboyish voice.
"Oh right! I guess we just defeated thest boss from thest dungeon around here!" said the titaness with an energetic voice.
"Oh, it has been¡ quite a while since we went back to the Kingdom¡ A lot of things had happened there, I bet!"
"I heard that Kireina-sama became a goddess?"
"Wasn''t she always one though?"
"True to that!"
"Indeed, from the reports that we get from her Slime Clones, she had done quite a lot!"
"It will be nice that you girls finallye back home, we all miss you," said a small, red-colored slime that was stuck to the ceiling, apanying the girl.
"I guess we took a lot of time now¡"
"Y-Yeah, we might have been a bit too inversed into this¡"
"Hahaha! No worries, let''s go back! We can make up for itter!"
"You''re right!"
"We''ll bring lots of treasures for everyone!"
"You girls can keep the things you won, I will being with my Main Body to steal these dungeons soon, so don''t worry," said the red-colored slime, one of Kireina''s Slime Clones to the enormous rainbow-colored slime titaness, which was thebination of all the Slime Family members.
"Really?! We got a crap ton of rewards!"
"Can we even equip them all anyway?"
"I think we should be able to!"
"As long as we fight separated, each piece of equipment will be used quite well."
"But do we even want to do that?"
"I kind of want to, to be honest, it feels nice and all¡ but I want some privacy, you know?"
"Right¡ I guess everyone wants it deep down, I can clearly read your thoughts,"
"Yeah that''s the problem with this, we share all our thoughts so it''s confusing and a bit annoying, we want some privacy for now¡"
"Okaaaay!"
After finishing off the enormous squid-like boss, the girls browsed through their rewards, which had their Item Box almost filled with riches, and then separated, each one equipping new sets of armor, clothes, and weapon, with a minimum rank of Legendary.
"It really been a while since I see you girls separated, you all seem to have matured a lot too, this makes me a bit proud¡" said Kireina''s Slime Clone, she possessed Kireina''s memories and emotions and remembered how each little slime was once summoned. They were summoned as oddballs with a different and more promising power than the rest of the slimes, ending up bing allies instead of Experience Points bags for Kireina and her family.
"Is that so~?"
"Well, it really has been quite a while¡"
"I wonder how Rimuru-san is doing!"
"I heard that she had a child with you, Kireina-sama?!"
"Ah, indeed, our daughter''s name is Ailine, she''s a precious little girl¡" said Kireina''s Slime Clone.
"Ooh~!"
"She''s about to get a ton of aunties!"
"Master, can we have children with you next?!"
"Yeah! I want some too!"
"Pretty please!"
"As a reward, maybe, we worked pretty hard!"
"Err¡ I.. I will think about it¡" said Kireina''s Slime Clone, it was nothing but a Slime Clone, so it could not take direct decisions from her main body unless she were to ask it personally¡ And Kireina''s main body was currently sealed.
"Aren''t we rushing things through?"
"Nah!"
"No, I want to be like Rimuru-san and have babies!"
"Baby! Baby!"
"Wait for a second, you guys are way too crazy!" said Kireina''s Slime Clone.
"Eeeh?"
"Wait, shouldn''t there be that thing that people do to reproduce before the baby though?"
"Oh¡"
"Wait, do you mean that¡ R-Rimuru-chan, d-did that¡ d-did that with M-Master?!"
"How''s that called?"
"It''s s.e.x! It''s called s.e.x! We''ll do lots with Master!"
"Wait, this is a bit too much now!"
"Ranga, stop talking about such embarrassing things!"
"These girls¡" muttered Kireina''s Slime Clone, as she apanied the girls out of the dungeon.
Meanwhile, within the dungeon where the Wyvern Overlord was once sealed, arge battle was approaching its climax.
Within an enormous hall made entirely out of red-colored bricks and scorching heat, an enormous monster roared, it had three heads with long, snake-like necks. Each head was that of a different creature, from a Snake, a Lion, and a Goat.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The monster had long, dragon-like wings and a tail with the head of a dragon roaring as it released its zing breath.
"GROWL!"
However, the beast was actually struggling, its breath was getting heavier and its entire body was covered inrge wounds all across, bleeding streams of crimson blood that made a small puddle below its enormous, over thirty meters tall body.
sh!
sh!
Boom!
The monster was struggling not only against arge group of powerful wyverns and monkey-type beast-kin but also against a strange, living sword that roared as if it were a wyvern, it covered itself entirely on mes and moved at a speed that could not easily be perceived.
"Self-Body Sword Arts: zing Infernal des of Purgatory!"
The Living Sword suddenly enhanced its own already ridiculous speed to even greater heights, moving like a sh of mes as it began to release countless shes, the Aura of the Sword began to leak around itself as it released its slicing attacks, forming countless swords made out of hellish mes that began to fall upon the monstrous Chimeric Boss like divine judgment.
"GROOOOWL!"
The beast roared in pain, anger, and fear as its body slowly began to be sliced into pieces, although it possessed such resiliency and high HP stat that it even survived such an attack.
Unfortunately for it, it quickly came to an end when the wyverns behind it charged theirbined attack.
"Now!"
"On it!"
"Let''s do it!"
"Don''t disappoint me!"
"UOOOOH!"
sh!
Each Wyvern converged their Auras as their merged within their breaths, each dragon released a powerful and distinctive-colored me that began to .u.mte over arge sphere in midair.
"Heavenly Aura Convergence: Extermination Breath!"
"GROWL!"
The enormous sphere suddenly exploded, as a gigantic draconic entity made entirely out of mes of different colors emerged, opening its jaw as it released a powerful breath attack that could only bepared to a magic cannon.
The Chimera monster tried to escape, but its legs were already too weakened, and its breath was way too heavy, its entire body was fatigued and paralyzed!
"Don''t forget about us!"
However, as if things were not looking bad enough, a group of monkey-type beast-kin also began tobine their auras, as their weapons converged together, all of them moving as if they were one.
"All Weapon Art: Aura Armory Onught!"
The monkey-type beast-kin weapons flew into the air as they began to grow in size, flying towards the enormous chimeric creature while being covered in thebined Aura of the monkey-type beast-kin men, falling like countless meteors of sharp des, axes, spears, and knives.
Both attacks from the Wyvern and the Monkeys reared the monster¡ as from above, yet another attack appeared!
Beautiful spirits of all shapes and sizes were being led by a wise-looking monkey-type beast-kin, as he raised a book, showing countless magic circles across the air.
"Transcendental Spiritual Magic: Yggdrasil''s Nine Worlds!"
FLASH!
The Spirits that were flying around the man converged into a beautiful scenario, a gigantic tree made entirely out of Spiritual Energy, which showed nine different worlds in each of its branches, as if they were fruits produced by the tree.
Each world suddenly summoned yet another group of magic circles, as they fired gigantic cannons of colorful colors, each one charged with the power to break through almost anything!
Thebined attack approached the beast from all sides, obliterating it once and for all!
"GRYYYAAAAARR¡!"
Boom!
An enormous explosion took hold of the entire half, as the three groups patiently waited for the smoke to dissipate, only to find an enormous crater and the beast lyingpletely dead. Even after having taken all those hits, its body remained without breaking apart or anything of the sort, showcasing of resilience was the body of it.
"Did we¡ do it?" asked a young monkey beast-kin man, he was wearing resplendent wizard clothes and was the one behind the spiritbination spell.
"We¡ We did it¡ Unghh¡!" muttered another monkey beast-kin, a burly man with enormous muscles resembling a gori, who was barely resisting his tiredness by putting his weight into his de. The moment the boss monster was confirmed to be dead, he fell to the floor unconscious.
"Kizuato!" roared another monkey beast-kin of a simr appearance to him, but a bit slimmer, as he left away from his axe and rushed towards his good friend.
"He''s okay, he just fell asleep¡" said another monkey beast-kin, a handsome man with pale white skin and golden hair, who was wielding several daggers, his entire body was wrenched in wounds just as much as everyone else.
"Haah¡ Holy shit¡" muttered another monkey beast-kin, his skin was brown and his eyes and hair were pitch ck, his body was slim as he wore ninja-like clothes, he was barely standing up, his breath was terribly heavy.
"We actually¡ did it¡ We¡ We did it!" celebrated one of the wyverns, the biggest of the five who had red-colored scales and an intimidating face.
"We did it, Abellona!" said another wyvern, with green-colored scales and a smallerplexion, although this didn''t mean that it was less strong or that it fought less, as it was just as wounded and weakened as the rest.
"Man, I am beat¡ I want to¡ sleep for a few years¡" muttered a wyvern with ck scales and enormous muscles.
"Zzzz¡"
"Meat¡ Zzz¡"
The other two wyverns with simr appearances were sleeping already over the tiredness of the task given.
The enormous sword that was fighting abruptly fell into the floor, showing clear cracks all around its body.
"We defeated it¡ Somehow¡ We did it¡ my children¡ everyone¡" he muttered, he didn''t possess a flesh body, so his tiredness came from his soul and the wounds on his sword body.
The only ones that remained seemingly not wounded were the spirits, but that was because their wounds would usually heal quite fast through their high regeneration capabilities as Spirits.
"Good job, everyone!" said a small, red-colored slime, entering therge hall from within the door as it began to multiply itself into hundreds of tiny red-colored slimes, healing everyone present.
"Kireina-sama¡ It has been a long time¡" muttered the sword, the Wyvern Overlord.
"You all had grown incredibly strong, I can''t wait for all of you to return to our Empire, many new things are going on, I am sure that you will have a lot of fun and a lot to do!" said Kireina''s Slime Clone.
"We are looking forward to that¡"
-----
Chapter 671 - Slimes, Monkeys, Wyverns!
Chapter 671 - Slimes, Monkeys, Wyverns!
.
.
.
[Day 270]
[Kireina] gained +3750 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +26.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 4.205.055.128.062.390 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] leveled up!]
[Level: 125/250] [EXP: 2.077.989.645.793.911/3.500.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
As I opened my eyes, I realized that the seal I put into my main body finally broke off¡ Although I did not gain any Skill whatsoever, I felt that the proficiency to learn such Skills increased by a vast amount, perhaps doing this two or three more times could yield the Skills, so I quickly sealed my main body again, this time only sealing a small part of the main soul, such as around 20% of it, so it can still yield good proficiency.
Anyway, today I woke up quite happily, thest team that was sent toward the dungeons to train a few months ago was finallying back, and I could not help but feel excited about it.
Not much after waking up and preparing breakfast, the Slime Family made their way into the Empire, they were all incredibly surprised over the enormous changes that had undergone since they left, the many new people going in and out nced at them with surprise as they released sparkling auras, they had grown strong, extraordinarily strong. At least all of them were individually at the Rank 13 of the Mortal Realm, and if they were to be fused, they would easily reach Rank 15 or even 16.
The moment I greeted them when they entered the castle, all of them jumped towards me and Rimuru who was at my side.
"Ah, everyone, it has been so long!" said Rimuru with a happy smile, her appearance had slightly changed since thest time the girls saw her due to her evolution, and the beautiful multicolored crown atop her head made them in a dazzle, it seems that Rimuru had a natural charm towards all Slimes.
"It has been months, we all missed you girls," I said with a gentle smile, the girls nced at me as they began to admire the Aura I exuded.
"K-Kireina-sama! Rimuru-san!" they cried, jumping towards us as if they were a sea made out of colors.
They began to entangle us with their slimy hugs, crying over how much they missed us.
"If you girls missed us so much you could havee earlier, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Aahh¡ Well, we had a nice time there!" said a red-colored slime girl with demon-like horns and a tomboyish voice, Benimaru.
"We are sorry for not having participated when our strength might have been needed, Kireina-sama¡" apologized Shion, she had a simr appearance to Benimaru, but herplexion was smaller and more feminine.
"There was just too much to do there! We beat way too many Dungeon Bosses! But we got pretty strong too!" said a blue-colored slime girl with several traits simr to those seen on wolf beast-kin, her long and fluffy blue tail waved energetically as she licked my face with her tongue, Ranga.
"It was rather hard to keep them all in check, Master, but I did my best!" said pink-colored slime girl with a smallerplexion and long twin tails, Milim. She was the second named Slime that I ever had and held an important position in the Slime Family as their leader.
"W-We did a lot, though we were fused this whole time, so I am quite tired¡ I want to sleep for a while¡" muttered a shy, white-colored slime girl with a very adorable tone of voice, she had small, white-colored feathered wings below her and herplexion was perhaps as small or even smaller than Milim, she was Luminous, the strongest Healer of the Slime Family.
"I did my best to protect everyone with my armor¡ It had be very sturdy since back then, Master! Do you want to wear me?" asked a purple-colored slime girl that wore a full set of ck-colored armor decorated with several spikes and skull-like decorations, she was Aloysius, the youngest of the girls of the Slime Family.
"You all did excellent girls¡ but let me go¡ please?" I asked.
"We don''t wanna!"
"We want to hug Master for the entire day!"
"Hug! Hug!"
"Rimuru-chan, where is little Ailine? We want to meet her!"
"Oh! Ailine-chan is still sleeping, it''s still quite early¡? but you can meet her at breakfast! Let''s go!" said Rimuru, freeing herself from the girls as I did as well, the six of them followed ups from behind as they greeted and meet with many of my wives and the children that had woken up.
"Uwah, Kireina-sama, your entire family is so big!"
"It had grown a lot!"
"Hm?! Nereid and Kjata finally got into Master''s bed before us!"
"No way!"
"Eh? What do you mean ''before you''?!" asked Nereid in an angry tone.
"It was an unforgivable night¡" said Kjata with a slight blush.
"H-Hey, don''t go talking about that in the middle of breakfast¡" I said.
"Haaah~! Kireina-sama''s cooking has gotten so good!"
"And Chokumotsu and Kaen too!"
"Hmm~ I love this dragon meat!"
"I''ve never eaten such as tasty egg, what is it?"
"It is¡ an egg, a thunder dragon egg¡ I made them," said Goghesdum shyly.
"Oh, are these even more cute girls?! Just how many cute girls do you have around you, Kireina-sama?!" asked Odanth as she waved her red-scaled tail around.
"W-Will they be maids too?" wondered Yvnei with a shy tone.
"That would be¡ interesting, our work would be certainly lessened¡" said Na as she amodated her sses.
"I don''t want to be a maid anymore¡" muttered Athos.
"It''s not so bad~!" said Yerze.
"So they would be like Slime Maids?" asked Ailine while eating pudding.
As they heard her sudden idea, all of the girls within the Slime Family happily agreed.
"Slime Maids!"
"Yes!"
"That''s a perfect idea, awoo!"
"I want to wear a cute maid dress!"
"W-Wouldn''t that be a bit too embarrassing¡?"
"I wonder if I can turn my armor into a maid dress. Maybe wearing one below?"
"So we will have even more maids now? There are currently three squadrons of them! Arachne Maids, Dragon Maids, and now¡ Slime Maids!" said Rimuru.
"Rimuru-chan has to join too!"
"And Ailine-chan!"
"Anyone that is a Slime!"
The girls within the Slime Family quickly added Rimuru and Ailine into the mix¡ this was all quite crazy, but I just let them be, it was not as if they were annoying anyone anyways.
Truhan and Celica alongside all of the wolves also greeted the girls, they were all allies since the beginning, so meeting each other after having grown so strong made them all wonder how strong each other could be.
Not long after, another team finally came back here, the Wyvern Overlord alongside all of his children, alongside the Monkeys and Meiji''s Spirits.
"Oh, father, it has been a while!" said Brontes, running towards Meiji as she lifted the small monkey beastmen, Meiji could not help but release a chuckle.
"Brontes-chan, you''ve also grown a lot and had be quite strong¡ A lot, actually! You have already surpassed even your siblings¡! Also, you don''t have to call me father if you don''t want to¡" said Meiji with a surprised expression, after he sensed Brontes'' power, he couldn''t help but fall into awe.
"No, you''re my father in this new life¡ Ah, although she was born when you were still around, you never got to see her properly¡ here''s your granddaughter. Vudia,e see your grandpa!" said Brontes, as Vudia quickly flew towards us.
"Hm?! Oh! Is that really Grandpa Meiji?! Wasn''t he a monkey though?" asked Vudia.
"Oh¡ So you are Vudia-chan¡! Such an amazing and cute little girl! You are truly a half spirit! Amazing! I never thought something like this could happen!" said Meiji.
"Hehe, mommy always says that I am pretty amazing!" chuckled Vudia.
Therge group of spirits all flew around us, all of them were formerly summoned at the same time as Brontes, so they were like her siblings, each one was of a different attribute, and had evolved a few times within their dungeon exploration, bing strong beings. Some even managed to take on the shape of a demi-human, and all of them were more beautiful than the other¡
"Ah, Brontes nee-sama, your daughter is so big now!" said a beautiful fairy girl with a simr appearance than Nereid, but having a gentler-looking and even more motherly appearance, Nymph, the Water Attribute Spirit.
"Amazing! So strong! We could go flying around some time, Vudia-chan!" said another fairy with green-colored wings and emerald hair that seemed to be entirely made out of emerald winds, she was Sylphid, the Wind Attribute Spirit.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Nee-sama, we grew strong too!" said arge dragon-kin boy, who surpassed three meters of height and had his body covered in hard, rock-like scales. His eyes were golden-colored, and he had a very innocent and childish personality, despite his height and intimidating presence, he was Pygmy, the Earth Attribute Spirit who was a dragon but managed to change into a demi-human form.
"We almost died several times¡ It was not that fun, to be honest, but the strength is appreciated! Gahaha!" said a giant smander man of simr size to Pygmy, his scales were red-colored, and his ws were enormous, his body was packed with hard muscles, he was Vulcanus, the Fire Attribute Spirit. Simr to Pygmy, he had acquired a demi-human form.
"Ah, so that''s little Vudia?! So, cute! Haah~ I want to have a baby too now! A little bear, fufu!" said a beautiful, almost two meters tall bear-type bear-kin woman with short brown hair, chocte-colored skin, and emerald eyes, she had several leaves growing around her body that seemed to cover her enormous b.r.e.a.s.ts and also part of her fur. Her arms and legs starting from the elbows and knees respectively were covered in fur and had strong ws and paws like those of a grisly bear, Artio, she was the Nature Attribute Spirit, who used to be arge bear but seemed to get a demi-human form.
"She''s adorable, chuupi!" said a cute harpy girl with long clear blue fathers and ice armor around her beautiful pale white body, her appearance was like that of a young woman in her early twenties, with long hair and several ice decorations around her body, resembling a harpy ice princess. She was Boreas, the Ice Attribute Spirit that used to be a giant bird with the power to manipte ice, simr to previous cases, she managed to acquire a demi-human form after evolving enough.
"Very cute," said a dazzling mature woman with pale white skin, long blonde hair, and shining golden eyes that released such light that it might blind some people, this is why she would often keep her eyes shut¡ she was wearing a very tight white dress, that tightly grabbed into her curves and very generous b.r.e.a.s.ts, it was Aether, the Light Attribute Spirit. She had taken the appearance of a beautiful milf through her demi-human form, which surprised me a bit, as she used to not have any form at all, only being made entirely out of blinding light.
"Indeed, we should bring her to our adventures," said another doting mother-like woman, that seemed to be theplete opposite of Aether, her skin was pale white as well, but her pitch-ck hair was short, reaching only her shoulders. She had two horns at each side of her head, and two beautiful and bewitching crimson eyes, with arger one at the middle of her forehead, she wore a tight ck dress, which covered her womanly assets. This was Hypnos, the Darkness Attribute Magic Spirit, who, simrly to Aether, had taken into a surprising demi-human form despite her previous appearance.
"That battle was very arduous¡ But we did it¡ Now, we can rest for a bit, Kiriena-sama¡" muttered arge wyvern, with red-colored scales and a majestic appearance, he was the Wyvern Overlord who hade back with his family.
"It was indeed an enriching experience, we eve evolved another time there¡" said Abellona, a wyvern of a simr appearance to his father.
"Man, we had such a good time though!" said Aine.
"Yeah! But I want to sleep¡" said Adena.
Aine and Adena were twins, whose appearance was simr to Abellona, but they possessed more ck-colored scales and smaller bodies.
"Indeed, it was very a long trip, but the strength we amassed was worth it!" said Titus, a muscr, ck-scaled wyvern.
"I heard that the Wyvern Gods that blessed me and Titus had joined your allies, Kireina-sama?" asked Eshne, a smaller, green-scaled wyvern.
"That''s right, Merveim and Hodhyl would dly meet with all of you," I said with a smile.
All of the Wyverns seemed to have be excited after hearing such words from my mouth, they seemed to be very devout believers, despite what I had thought before.
Aside from Meiji, all of the Monkeys came as well, each one greeted everyone, specially Truhan, who all of them wanted to fight to test their strength. Everyone had gone through a pretty hard fight in thest boss of the underground dungeon, and there were a few mysterious down below that the Wyvern Overlord told me that he was not capable of decipheringpletely.
This only gave me more incentive to go take a look down there and find the mysteries myself, while also taking the opportunity of conquering the dungeon¡
But I will most likely goplete the smaller dungeons at Othir''s territory beforehand, they are small and easy to conquer, the biggest one only having up to three Dungeon Bosses, with most of them only having one on thest floor.
The Slime Family confirmed to me that most of them had Dungeon Cores, although very small, but that was enough for me to go and snatch them.
I wonder what kind of Gods made such little dungeons just to abandon them¡ These dungeons can''t be ''natural dungeons'', as they possess Dungeon Cores, an artificially made item to create Dungeons¡
Hmm, anyways, I will think about that tomorrow. Today I had arge feast within all of my Empire to celebrate theeback of my allies.
-----
Chapter 672 - Speedrunning Some Dungeons
Chapter 672 - Speedrunning Some Dungeons
.
.
.
[Day 271]
[Kireina] gained +4650 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +32.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained 4.826.460.737.173.410 EXP due to the prayers of your believers!]
[Kireina] leveled up!]
[Level: 126/250] [EXP: 3.404.450.382.967.321/3.900.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
I wake up to having broken yet another seal from my main body, this time it was a bit swifter but not that much of a difference. I quickly seal my main body and part of my soul again to begin acquiring more proficiency.
Also, I leveled up again¡ Now it is really going quite fast, thanks to the Experience Points Hoarder Title¡
But it feels as if this title were specifically made for me due to its ridiculous conditions¡ it is as if the System Gods knew that I would be the only one capable of getting it¡
Well, it is a big help, so thanks a lot guys¡ whenever you are or whoever you are.
Will I be leveling every day now? Perhaps it might slow down again at some point.. or maybe speed up? It depends on how many people I can gather to worship me alongside gathering strong monsters to y with my true body clones.
As of now, I am constantly ying dungeon bosses inside of my dungeons through my true body clones, and all of those Experience Points are added into the amount I get each day I wake up, so do not call mezy, I am working very hard.
But I still need to go faster, things are moving way too fast around the entire Realm and the world, and I fear that I might not be able to catch up with the power of such threats¡
So, I need to find some quick methods to grow strong, one of them is conquering Dungeons.
Now that I am a Dungeon, and I have connected myself with my main Dungeon and the Dream Dungeon, I can gain power as long as they are connected and fused with more Dungeons.
Get it?
And just yesterday the Slime Family, the Wyvern Family, the Spirits, and the Monkeys came back from their respective dungeons.
Now that they are done, I have gathered a lot of info about these Dungeons, which I am nning to conquer right about now.
Yep, we are all traveling to Othir''s Territory at this very moment through the flying golem Led Zeppelin, who had recently gotten some new updates and it now looks like a futuristic spaceship.
Ah, yeah, of course, I could simply travel here through the Spatial Layers, but where is the fun in that? This is also a family trip, so I want my family to enjoy the scenery.
We nced through the windows of Led Zeppelin at the territory.
"Woah! It''s so dark and arid!" said Vudia.
"Indeed, it is like a desert but made out of gray dirt and rocks!" said Ailine.
"This ce looks terrible for my skin¡ I will dehydrate very quickly¡" said Aarae.
"But Aarae, you can just use magic to permeate your skin!" said Gaby.
"Oh, right¡ I guess it doesn''t matter," said Aarae.
"There are a lot of tasty-looking monsters going down there, and in the sky, I think I even saw a Dragon!" said Valentia.
"Hm? New Dragon meat to taste? I can''t wait!" said Nirah.
"Ah, those things down there look pretty disgusting¡" said Belle.
"Oh? Yeah¡ those things are like blobs of ck flesh," said Amiphossia.
"Ah, my homnd, it has been a long time since I''ve seen it¡ It is just as I remember, a wastnd," said Zehe.
"Do you feel any attachment to this ce?" I asked Zehe.
"Hm? Not really, it is just a wastnd¡ But to be honest, it still brings some strange feeling of nostalgia, despite being a pretty ugly cepared to our Empire¡" said Zehe.
"Well, you were born here and also spent the majority of your life here until we meet," I said.
"Hm, it still brings some ''good'' memories, but only amidst the many horrible ones, ugh, anyways, this is present so remembering all of that would be useless!" said Zehe.
"Indeed, let''s enjoy the trips around,"
The Othir Territory was literally that, a wastnd. It was a desertic and arid ce that had this gray-colored dust, which is most likely ashes from the active volcanoes a bit farther from here.
The ce is mostly made out ofrge canyons made with hard ck and gray-colored rocks, covered in strange ck crystals, and filled with endless underground cave sections, there were also many abandoned temples and ruins of ancient civilizations that existed here even before Othir.
The sky was always cloudy and there were thunder falling from the sky every so often, there was also a mildly strong wind, and if you were too far from the volcanoes, it was way too cold, but if you were near them, there was too much heat.
It was indeed quite the chaotic domain, it surprises me that the Othir Kingdom flourished in such wastnds for so long, but it mostly attributed to the wicked rituals they did for Hel and also the dungeons they had which provided them with resources without having to actually have ntations or farming.
Othir used to be a military and war-oriented Kingdom of conquerors, they liked to conquer othernds and bring resources from them to sustain themselves. ording to Redgaria, in the past, they had many vassal nations that brought them fresh vegetables and cattle, amongst other things.
Thisnd seemed to have once flourished with life, but after the volcanoes began to erupt, it quickly became a wastnd, and the mana on its surroundings began to concentrate within the heat of the eruptions, converting into the miasma, which made everything worst to an extent.
Now, only monsters and undead roam thesends.
To the sky, we see giant wyverns and lesser dragons nesting within the undying dark clouds, and to the ground,rge behemoths are making their home within the depths of the caves.
Since Redgaria left this ce, it seems that it had swarmed with monsters everywhere, so I asked Led Zeppelin to dispose of anything that dared to cross our path, which happened a lot.
Enormous, ck-scaled Lesser Dragons that breathed ck mes often came to attack us, alongside with Lesser Windstorm Dragons those bodies were long like snakes.
Their ck mes breath and their windstorm breaths were not much of a threat against us, and their bodies were quickly made into a pulp by Led Zeppelin''ssers and cannons.
And from the ground, there would be giant creatures seemingly made entirely out of twisting ck flesh and possessing countless eyes across their bodies, which were named ''Lesser Flesh Aberrations''. They moved in enormous colonies with a ''Queen'' the size of Led Zeppelin or even bigger.
We also took them out without taking a sweat, and I made sure to eat a bunch of them alongside the Dragons, I did not get any Skill though, but their taste was peculiar.
"There is a crap ton of abandoned ruins and temples around here! Which one is a Dungeon?" asked Oga.
"There are around thirty dungeons, but only eighteen have a Mana Core ording to the Slime Family girls, so we''ll take a route around each dungeon. Ah, don''t worry, these are pretty small, the biggest one has up to three Bosses, and we will go through the easy ones first, that only have around four floors and one Dungeon Boss," I said.
"Thirty Dungeons?! Well, eighteen¡ ah, but that is still a ton! We''ll take more than a day around here¡" said Oga.
"Don''t worry, you all can travel back home at any time, I will be the one staying here mostly, but you can feel at ease to do as you please," I said.
"Ah, no! I did not mean that! I want to go with you, of course, Kireina-sama!" said Oga.
"Then you shouldn''t beining so much, Oga," said Brontes.
"Well, it still quite the big trip around, isn''t it?" said Nesiphae.
"Yeah, pretty long~," said Gaby.
"Hm, so many little dungeons!" said Lilith.
"Although most of them seem to harbor disgusting creatures," said Nefertiti.
"They''re all somehow around the biome of this territory, so they''re gloomy and disgusting¡" said Nixephine.
"The little monsters aren''t even a treat, but if there is a Boss, we might get some prizes through the System nheless!" said Kaguya.
"Hm, that''s a good thing, I am looking forward to showcasing my powers to Master," said Kjata with a cute smile.
"Hey, me too!" said Nereid.
"We have gotten a bit stronger, let''s show the girls what we are made of~!" said Smilkas.
"Y-Yes, I will do my best!" said Ocypete.
"All of you girls seem spirited, I am d," I said.
"Although we are way too many, wouldn''t these trips be super easy though? Some of these Dungeons are so little that we will end up filling the ces entirely, ohohoho!"ughed Acelina.
"Hm, maybe we should separate?" asked Ismena.
"But the point of this was a trip with our wife!" said Adelle.
"I can always divide my body so we can all go together, even if we separate in groups¡ and actually, that''s a good idea, let''s do just that!" I said.
"Eh!? Really? My idea is good?" asked Ismena.
"Yeah, it''s quite efficient¡" said Altani.
"So in how many groups we''ll divide?" asked Sofarpia.
"I want to go with my sister, of course!" said Sofia.
"I don''t mind going with anyone~," said Acelina.
"I wanna go with mom!" said Vudia.
"Me too, me too!" said Ailine.
"Oh my, I guess our children can apany us, gu," said Rimuru.
"Chupi, it would have been quite the mess if my harpy came here¡ It is a good thing that they preferred to stay at home for today," said Nephiana.
"Mama! Kill monsters for you, I will!" said Marduk, as his tentacles with the heads of dragons roared.
"Let''s hunt, let''s hunt!" said Nanshe.
"Hunting time~ Woof!" said Nammu.
Marduk, Nanshe, and Nammu had decided toe with us on this trip, apanying Mady through the division of groups. Ah, they had gotten better at talking now, as they can form basic words around.
And about the rest of the kids, Habitis, Ophois, and Maahes stayed at home, the same for Quin, who is peacefully drinking milk from one of my True Body Clones back home¡ Ah, since she woke up that she has not let go of my b.r.e.a.s.ts, my milk seems to give her great amounts of nutrition.
Anyways, after dividing myself five times, my stats lowered a lot, but I had such a high amount that it really did not matter much.
The groups did not have any particr order nor sense behind their creation, as it was merely as the girls wanted them to be.
The groups were as follows:
Group 1: Rimuru, Ailine, Sofia, Sofarpia, Alice, Jte (apanying Alice everywhere).
Group 2: Brontes, Vudia, Mady, Marduk, Nanshe, Nammu, Oga.
Group 3: Nesiphae, Amiphossia, Amiphossia''s party, Evan, Nirah, Adelle, Belle, Ismena, Acelina.
Group 4: Zehe, Ryo, Lilith, Charlotte, Nanako, Nixephine, Nefertiti, Ocypete, Smilkas.
Group 5: Gaby, Aarae, Valentia, Altani, Nephiana, Kaguya, Nereid, Kjata.
The group''s quantity of members was not even either, but it was not as if anyone cared about it, it was simply to divide work but not so much thought was put into it past the ''separate'' part.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I gathered with each group as we set off, running towards each nearest dungeon.
The first of the list that I managed to get in first was the Dungeon named the ''Poisonous Swap of Necrotic Dead'', it was a small dungeon made entirely out of ck and gray-colored bricks, whose corridors were illuminated by the dim light of blue mes stuck into the walls.
The entire environment was gloomy, and it smelled quite bad, as the water below our feet seemed to be toxic, the monsters in here were all monstrous fishes and frogs, some of them were Undead, and could produce poison or had quite the strong bites¡
Of course, this group that I came with had Rimuru and Ailine, alongside the rest, we made quick work of any threats.
Sofia and Sofarpia didn''t like to touch the poison, despite being quite immune to it already, so they were simply floating over it through the ''Flight'' Spell.
They showcased their abilities a lot, and I realized how much they had grown since back then, they were very admirable fighters and also incredibly pretty girls, whose beauty just became greater when they fought.
Alice came with Jte this time, and I was able to see both of theirbined work in battle, Alice used her Thunder and Blood Attribute attacks inbination with Jte''s Dark and Blood Attribute Magic, devastating therge groups of measly monster that crossed our path.
Jte also showcased her sift movements and her ability to wield daggers quite masterfully, her butler suit was also very tight over her body, and when she got all wet, it made for an e.r.o.t.i.c scene¡
Anyways, the Boss of this Dungeon was a giant, around twenty-meter-tall walking fish with the shape of a Piranha Fish, with giant human-like limbs covered in hard scales, two arms, and two legs, which made for quite theedic appearance.
Although it looked funny, it was quite speedy and its jaws held great strength and ferocity, I let my wives weaken it with their weakest attacks, and then I finished it off by impaling its head with one of my spears.
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[Kireina] gained 26.231.763.118.922 EXP!]
[Level: 126/250] [EXP: 3.430.682.146.086.243/3.900.000.000.000.000] (Added!)
[Kireina] defeated the boss [Giant Poisonous Abyssal Piranha Fishman King]!]
[Kireina]pleted several conditions]
[Great Overkill], [Great Overwhelm], [No Item Used], [Detect Weak Point], [Complete Annihtion], [Effortless Victory], [Induce Fear], [Terrain Usage], [Gang on it]
[Therefore, [Kireina] have been granted with corresponding prizes]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x1]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x1 (BONUS!)]
[Kireina] obtained the item(s) [Lesser Legendary Relic of the Abyssal Piranha Hunter of the Swap] x1 (SECRET BONUS!)]
The Experience Points were absolutely nothing though, but the rewards were not half-bad, the Lesser Legendary would make for a fine meal.
We continued with each of my family members going through every small dungeon, that didn''t take much to work with. Each group ended uppleting around three dungeons each, with thest grouppleting four instead.
.
.
.
Chapter 673 - A Completely Unexpected Turn of Events!
Chapter 673 - A Completely Unexpected Turn of Events!
.
.
.
[Day 272]
[Kireina] gained +6050 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +36.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
After having explored many dungeons yesterday, we had just finished battling thest boss as I was blessed by the Skill Points and Dungeon Points of the day¡ however, as I was about to nce at my gained EXP, something weird happened.
[Calcting EXP Gained¡]
[System Error!]
[Experience Points amount has surpassed the limit value!]
[Recalibrating¡]
Wait¡ What?!
[Fixing Errors¡]
[Fixing Bugs¡]
[System Error!]
[Not Enough Space Limit for Experience Points number]
[Recalibrating¡]
Eh¡?! Are you shitting me?
How can it be¡?
Wait¡ did I just earn more than fifteen zeroes?
Agh, to be honest, this whole thing is very confusing, I was just letting it be at this point, but it seems that the number is getting bigger and bigger.
Perhaps the System was never prepared for someone to acquire such amount of Experience Points?
I mean, the amount I get is made not simply by ying monsters, as it alsoes into y myrge multipliers and all¡
But what will happen now? Would I not be able to level up anymore or something?
[Fixing Errors]
[Recalibrating¡]
Ding!
Ah, there it is!
[A New Experience Gain System has been produced]
[Numbers for the required amount of Experience Points will not be shown anymore, but whenever there is a level up, it will be shown]
Eh?
Is that it?
¡
I guess they could not find another way to fix it without making it broken again, so they just choose to not show me my Experience Points gained anymore¡ well, as long as I see it leveling up, I will know that the number of experience points was nice, anyways.
Ding!
[Kireina] gained an exorbitant amount of EXP due to the prayers of your believers and previously in monsters!]
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] has leveled from Level: 126 to Level: 128!]
[Current Level: 128/250]
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [System Breaker] Title!]
Huh¡?
Okay, what?!
Show me that Title info, right now!
[System Breaker]
A title bestowed upon those that had broken the System more than once.
This Skill increases the total growth of the wielder, including Experience Points, Skill Points, and even Dungeon Points.
This Title opens the path towards the Maniption of the Primordial Law of the System.
I see¡ so they gave me this aspensation¡
Wait¡ What is thatst line?!
''This Title opens the path towards the Maniption of the Primordial Law of the System''?! Really?!
¡But I do not feel any different, nor I feel like I can manipte the System or anything¡ but I guess it ''opens the path'', it does not mean that it gives me the power to do so. I still have to figure it out by myself.
Sigh¡
Anyways, moving this issue aside, I spent the whole day yesterday up to today in the morningpleting all the dungeons, and the EXP gathered was quite a lot.
Also, the rewards were just as good, getting rewards from eighteen different Dungeons is really amazing, the rewards are as follows:
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x20
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x6
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (SS)] x2
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Abyssal Piranha Hunter of the Swap] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Necrotic Poisonous Toad Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Monstrous Blood Sucking Leech] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Venomous Puffer Fish Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Barbaric Ghoulish Lizard King] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Giant Crescent Moth Matriarch] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Two-Headed Phantasmagoric Chimera Snake] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Shadow Mane Draconic Lion Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Phantasmagoric Wailing Banshee Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Infernal Volcanic Turtle Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Thunderstorm Eel Dragon Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Great Multi-form Aberration Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Furious Blood Beast Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Aberrant Flesh Chimera Monstrosity] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Spatial Aberrant Worm Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Spectral Skeleton Octopus Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Parasitic Undead Slime Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Vampiric Undead Winter Bat Empress] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Royal Vampiric Mosquito Empress] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Disease Carrying Aberrant Fly Emperor] x1
[Legendary Relic of the One Hundred Eyed Vicious Squid Empress] x1
[Phantasmal Relic of the Abyssal Giant of Darkness] x1
[Divine Dungeon Treasure (Phantasmal)] x2
Yup, it was a lot, at the end, even if they were weak Bosses, those were eighteen Dungeons, with thest one having three Bosses, which thest one gave a Phantasmal Relic to boot.
Ah, thest Boss was a strange Giant-type monster with the size of a mountain whose skin was charcoal ck, and it waspletely covered in a dark shadow. Its arms were also chained, and it possessed quite the physical strength¡ but it was quickly defeated by thebination attack from my wives, the Slime Family girls fought against this thing by themselves though, which makes me wonder just how strong they became now¡
Aside from the great loot, we also gathered a ton of meat from all the bosses we defeated, if I eat this many, I am sure that I might get some Skills at the very least.
However, before that, I nced at a small sphere in front of me.
This was thest dungeon Mana Core.
I touched it with my hand as I infused my Divine Aura into it and then used ''Labyrinth Plunder''.
sh!
The Mana Core quickly turnedpletely ck, with red, purple, and pink colors spiraling around the endless darkness within the sphere.
[Kireina] has sessfully snatched the Dungeon!]
[Kireina] obtained the [Abyssal Giant of Darkness Labyrinth] Dungeon!]
[The [Abyssal Darkness Dungeon Core] has mutated into the [Heavenly Chaos Abyssal Darkness Dungeon Core!]
[The Levels of the [Divine Dungeon Body Entity: Level 3] and [Divine Dungeon Body Transformation: Level 3] Skills have increased by one!]
[Dungeon Menu Upgraded!]
And now¡
Ding!
[Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)]''s Unique Skill [Dungeon Devour; Level 9] has been activated, however, it needs the Master approbation]
[Approve of this?]
[>YES NO]
"Yes"
Ding!
[The [Dungeon Devour] Skill from the [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)] has been activated]
[Both Dungeons are being merged, please wait, and sit tight]
Boom!
Several thunderous sounds resonated within the dungeon and the surfaces, as both dungeons began to connect.
Ding!
[The [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)] has devoured the [Abyssal Giant of Darkness Labyrinth] dungeon, and both dungeons have been sessfully merged!]
[The Energy of both dungeons is being shared, a dungeon expansion through the [Territory] of [Grand Forest] and the [Othir Wastnd] is going to take ce]
[Expanding¡]
BOOM!
Another thunderous sound roared, as the expansion of the dungeon quickly happened and came to an end¡ Does it always have to be so loud?
Anyways, although I had already merged seventeen dungeons into my main dungeon because they were very small, it was as if the increase in power was barely that of a half-decent dungeon such as the Forsaken Labyrinth after I snatched this one and let it fuse with my main dungeon.
Now, I decided to check on my Dungeon Stats to see its improvements, I didn''t expect anything big, but it should be something quite noticeable at the very least.
From having fused all of these small Dungeons, I got a lot of Dungeon Points though, it seems that although they were small and crappy, they had .u.mted a lot of Dungeon Points over time that were never used by their anonymous gods or whoever settled them there, so it was a plentiful harvest.
Also, my Dungeon Power Stat skyrocketed, easily getting five thousand extra points from all of this.
{Dungeon System}
[Dungeon Name: [Wicked Bloody Labyrinth of the Devilish Demoness (Merged Dungeon)]
[Dungeon Level: 82] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Master: Kireina]
[Dungeon Points: 535.700]
[Dungeon Poption: 18.895.976/30.000.000]
[Assigned Dungeon Boss: Athos]
[Dungeon Quality: A++] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Magic Core Production: A++] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Self-Regeneration: A+]
{Dungeon Skills}
[Monsters'' Soul Samsara: Level 3] (LEVEL UP!)
[Magic Minerals Drop; Level 8] (LEVEL UP!)
[Magic Jewels Drop; Level 7] (LEVEL UP!)
[Equipment Drop; Level 10] > [Greater Equipment Drop: Level 1] (Awakened!)
[Automatic Traps Creation; Level 10] > [Automatic Deadly Trap Creation: Level 1] (Awakened!)
[Monster Variety eleration; Level 9] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Expansion; Level 7] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Combination; Level 7] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Devour; Level 10] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dungeon Biome Diversification; Level 9] (LEVEL UP!)
[Artificial Biome Creation; Level 8]
[All Monster Breeding Efficiency; Level 8]
[Monster Diversification; Level 8] (LEVEL UP!)
[Underwater Expansion and Adaptability; Level 6] (LEVEL UP!)
[Monster Reproduction eleration; Level 5] (LEVEL UP!)
[Underground Expansion and Adaptability; Level 7] (LEVEL UP!)
{Dungeon Traits}
[Great Desert Monster Affinity]
[Great Undead Monster Affinity] (LEVEL UP!)
[Phantom Monster Affinity]
[Fire Monster Affinity]
[Enhanced Bosses+++] (LEVEL UP!)
[Enhanced Monsters EX+]
[Enhanced Spawn Rate EX+]
[Enhanced Riches Drop Rate EX+]
[Enhanced Equipment Set Drop Rate EX+]
[Dungeon Self-Repair+++]
[Chaos Monster Affinity]
[Illusion Monster Affinity]
[Superior Blood Monster Affinity]
[Superior Cursed Monster Affinity]
[Transcendent EXP++]
[Transcendent Gold Drop Rate+]
[Transcendent Magic Cores Drop Rate+]
[Transcendent Equipment Drop Rate (Unique+++ ~ Mythic+++)]
[Increased Magic Core Rarity+]
[Life Attribute Affinity]
[nt Monster Affinity]
[Water Monster Affinity]
[Great Reptile Monster Affinity]
[Great Poison Attribute Affinity] (LEVEL UP!)
[Dream Attribute Affinity]
[Nightmare Attribute Affinity]
[Light Attribute Affinity]
[Water Attribute Affinity]
[Saltwater Aquatic Monster Affinity]
[Great Thunder Attribute Affinity]
[Lesser Ice Attribute Affinity]
[Lesser Earth Attribute Affinity]
[Great Dragon-type Monster Affinity]
[Great Thunder-type Monster Affinity]
[Lesser Jungle-type Monster Affinity]
Ah, it has gotten even bigger now¡ And more Skills had awakened within it, also, its level increased as well to over eighty.
Making it ''devour'' smaller Dungeons really does help at the end, huh¡
There are a few more of these ''small'' dungeons within the Vast ins that I could go to snatch with ease to get another little boost.
But I wonder who made these Dungeons? They are so small¡
Anyways, after having finished this thing, I quickly flew back to my Empire, where everyone was waiting for me.
After having merged back with all of the True Body Clones I left here, my family quickly went back to the Empire through my Inner Realms, but I had to go there by my own ord as I cannot use this method on myself.
But with my speed and new capabilities, I reached that ce within seconds.
By using the ''Void Walk''bined with other Spatial Attribute Magic Spells, I managed to travel through the Spatial Layers at an incredible speed, reaching my Empire at the time record of thirty seconds.
Opening a rift in space, I entered my castle as I was greeted by my family enjoying a feast, all of the Boss Monsters were brought here and were being currently cooked in many different ways, the delicious smell of many preparations filled my nostrils.
My Slime Clones and a few of my True Body Clones were cooking alongside Chokumotsu and Kaen, the dishes that were being made could only be described as godly¡
"Mommy''s back!" said Vudia.
"Mommy, quick! Come eat with us!" said Ailine.
"The meat of the Giant is surprisingly good, guu," said Rimuru.
"Indeed, it looked so ugly but the meat is amazing, I might go hunt it more often," said Brontes.
"Brontes, don''t you feel bad for it? I mean¡ it''s a giant like you, right?" asked Oga.
"Ah? No? Why would I feel bad?" said Brontes.
"Ah, well, nothing, I guess I am overthinking things," said Oga.
"Who cares about that! Enjoy the meals!" said Gaby, as sheughed and drank a whole barrel of beer.
"Indeed, this beer goes incredibly well with the giant''s meat! Especially if you drink it in very cold barrels!" said Nesiphae as she drank a barrel of beer as well.
"I-I don''t think that is the way to drink alcohol¡" muttered Kaguya.
"Enjoy! Enjoy!" said Gaby, offering Kaguya beer as she shyly drank.
I sat down on my throne as I cheered for yet another plentiful harvest, a tiny trip around conquering dungeons that brought a lot of small fortunes and some fun in our lives.
Haahh¡ Although I cannot get out of my head the EXP thing, how would the System Gods have reacted about it?
It concerns me a bit, perhaps I am bing too much of a nuisance?
I hope not.
.
.
.
Chapter 674 - Gathering Gaias Fragments
Chapter 674 - Gathering Gaia''s Fragments
.
.
.
[Kireina] learned the following Skill]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Venomous Scale-producing Wings of the Moth Matriarch: Level 1]
[Phantasmal Wailing Cry of the Banshee Empress: Level 1]
[Infernal Volcanic Turtle Shell Creation: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
[Spatial Worm Emperor''s Warp: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
[Disease Magic: Level 1]
[Abyssal Giant of Darkness Great Muscles: Level 1]
[Monstrous Herculean Strength of the Abyssal Giant of Darkness: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
[Chain Break: Level 1]
[Domain of Eternal Abyssal Darkness: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
After having enjoyed a long night filled with feasts, I acquired some nice Skills from these Dungeon Bosses, although more than half did not give me anything, and from all of the Skills I got, there were only two noteworthy.
[Disease Magic: Level 1/10]
The Unique Magic Skill wielded by the descendants of the Fly Demon God Beelzebub.
It has the capabilities of manipting bacteria, viruses, and diseases that are produced through the user''s body.
[Spells: [Disease Carrier], [Disease Spread], [Manipte Bacteria], [Manipte Virus], [Manipte Disease], [Disease Enhancement], [Disease Curse], [¡]
This one seems amazing, and it makes me wonder where this Demon God could be¡ I acquired this Skill after having eaten that giant fly boss that was in a dungeon. Its flesh was surprisingly tasty, it was like abination of crab with shrimp.
This Magic might seem very rted to the Bacterial Nest Skill, and I might be able to use both together.
[Chain Break: Level 1/10]
A Unique Skill wielded by the Abyssal Giant of Darkness Boss. Grants the ability to break through the chains that limit the power of the user, breaking through its limits.
It greatly enhances all of the user capabilities while being chained, restrained, sealed, and more.
This other Skill was also interesting, and quite a surprise, it seems to enhance all of my stats when restrained, sealed, chained, or anything else¡ this is¡ quite interesting, and just when I was sealing myself to learn how to unseal without having to eat the seal¡
Maybe I could use this Skill by sealing one of my True Body Clones and then get a nice stat boost.
Ah well, it is quite small for now, but it should increase as it levels up. But it is good enough, as I can stack it up with other stat-boosting Skills for greater buffs, meaning that even when divided into many true body clones, even if my stats are lowered a lot, as long as I got these buffs, they can get pretty high again.
After having enjoyed the feast, I had a long and steamy night with my wives, and then, went to sleep peacefully.
-----
The System Gods sighed in relief as they had just fixed one of the biggest errors within the System that they had never expected to happen.
Due to Kireina having reached a digit number that surpassed the ''limit'' of Experience Points Calction, the System once again had an error within its construction, and the System Gods had to personally intervene with the issue.
After having pondered it for a bit, they had decided to not do anything to Kireina''s Experience Points gained, as some had considered simply discounting the amount, but instead, they decided to simply not show the digits required to earn Experience Points nor the digits of Experience Points that she gained.
Such numbers had never been seen before, and it also counted the amount she won and the amount she could possess, this was because of herrge Experience Points multiplier. If it wasn''t because of the many ones she had, her amount of gained Experience Points would never be as ridiculous¡
There was also the issue of her constantly devouring more gods and divinity fragments, making her own foundation as a mortal incredibly strong, which made it difficult for her to keep breaking through Life Walls due to her sheer strength.
Unlike in other concepts of cultivation, in Genesis, those that held too much power while being a mortal would often have the hardest times raising to godhood, as their Life Walls (Levels) would be incredibly strong due to their own strength, requiringrge amounts of the three primordial energies, Life Energy, Magic Energy, and Soul Energy.
This did notpletely mean that weaklings could have the easiest time bing Gods, but it meant that those that did not hold as much power were able to easily break through their Life Walls because such Life Walls were not even that strong, just as themselves.
Due to such annoying systems, those with great talent would often struggle to raise to godhood but whenever they managed to, they would be exceptionally strong gods with the potential to be supreme gods one day such as Kireina.
Although Kireina would keep earning ridiculous amounts of Experience Points, the digits would never be shown to her anymore, making it safe to assume that no more of such errors would emerge within the System.
Such a thing would not alter her growth, but it was a convenient thing that she won''t be able to see anymore¡
However, such a thing made the System Gods feel a bit bad.
"This is because of our irresponsibility as Gods¡"
"We never assumed that she would reach such a point, to be honest¡"
"Yeah, that''s why we kept letting her have any Experience Points Multipliers, but I suppose that it ended up biting us back¡"
"Nheless, it would be detrimental for her growth if we were to discount her Experience Points because of this, so it is better to simply not show the digits, so the System won''t overload anymore.."
"Wouldn''t this seem like a handicap in a way?"
"Not true, she still gains the same amounts of Experience Points, she simply cannot see the digits, but the level ups will ur nheless,"
"Still, it feels a bit bad on our side,"
"Indeed, what if she grows upset?"
"We can''t possibly let that happen!"
"The one who had awakened our minds, we can''t simply let her grow upset!"
"Let''s give her another title tomemorate her achievements, and let''s add another growth increase into it!"
"Good idea, my sibling!"
"Indeed, that''s a genius idea,"
"If she sees that, she might not grow upset then!"
"Hm!"
The Gods of Titles and the Demigod of Title Effects, alongside other Gods, began to construct a new title, which they simply called ''System Breaker''.
"This Title is something that only someone like her would be able to ever acquire!"
"Indeed, it is fitting of her achievements¡"
"Although we hope that she doesn''t continue doing this¡"
"Hm, it causes a lot of troubles to us¡"
The System Gods quickly inserted the newly created Title into the System, bringing it towards Kireina, as she had been a bit startled by how things around her experience points digits changed, she was quickly given a pensation'' in a title that slightly improved her growth even more.
-----
[Day 273]
[Kireina] gained +7000 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +42.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained an exorbitant amount of EXP due to the prayers of your believers and previously in monsters!]
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] has leveled from Level: 128 to Level: 130!]
[Current Level: 130/250]
Hm, not waking up to see an enormous number in front of my sight does feel nice, and the amount of Experience Points is the same, or even greater than before¡ Oh, and the Skill Points and Dungeon Points had increased an enormous amount, now I am getting such a high amount per day, this is insane¡
Perhaps I really don''t need to do anything at all! I just sit here and gain power out of nowhere¡ Haah, the easy life¡
Like hell, I would do that though!
Even with this, it is simply not enough! Not enough at all!
Oh, I just unsealed myself again, and it seems that I finally got enough proficiency~
Ding!
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Seal Break: Level 1]
[Seal Destruction: Level 1]
[Undo Seal: Level 1]
I did it!
And I even got all three of them!
It is not bad to be greedy after all, I just saved like 120.000 Dungeon Points, as each Skill cost like 40.000 Dungeon Points!
And I just had to seal and unseal myself a bit.
Ah, and I feel like I can do this even faster now.
I quickly seal my main body again and then use the rest of my unsealed soul to unseal that part through the use of the three Skills I got.
Crack, crack!
Crash!
In a few minutes, I manage to unseal myself!
That was like the strongest seal I could do.
I guess I will keep doing this for a while then, so I can level up the Skills, and maybe they can awaken into something even stronger, isn''t it?
Should I try it out with Geie? I kind of does not want to wait any longer.
I wake up earlier as I take a quick and refreshing bath by myself, and then, I call Agatheina through her artifact, she quickly answers me with barely a few seconds of wait.
"Ah! Kireina-sama! Good news! Geie has woken up from her slumber and her soul seems to have recovered a bit¡ it might be a good chance to let her assimte the shield and the mountain golem that you wanted to use on her as the ''missing fragments'' that she mentioned!" said Agatheina.
"Very well, thanks for taking good care of her, Agatheina, make sure to thank everyone there as well," I said.
"Y-Yes! Of course! Will youe here t-to bring her the fragments?" asked Agatheina.
Geie was currently at Agatheina''s Divine Realm with the rest of the Gods, this could be a good opportunity to meet most of the Gods in person once and for all.
I have not found any necessity to met them in person up until now, and well, they have always been quite shy to met me in person as well, but this seems like a good enough excuse for them to bear with it.
Agatheina seemed incredibly excited about meeting me in person though, which, to be honest, frightened me a bit.
She might jump over me and r.a.p.e me if I am not careful enough.
I have to lower the aura of enlightenment that I release to not affect the gods'' minds and judgment too much, I don''t want a bunch of godly beings jumping over me¡
"Indeed, I will bring both of them to your Divine Realm, open up a portal above my Empire, I will get there in a few minutes," I said.
"Y-Yes! dly! Ohhh! I cannot believe this! I will meet Kireina-sama in person! I need to dress in something pretty! Ah, quickly! Servants,e! I need a pedicure and manicure! And bring the most expensive makeup I have and¡"
I cut off the call with Agatheina as I could clearly tell how excited she was about it, so much that she thought this would be some kind of date¡ Anyways, with my family still sleeping, I left with my main body the castle, flying near Wall, who had Gaia''s Shield.
The shield could grow to enormous sizes and be currently in front of the gates of Wall''s body.
Wall, who seemed to have been peacefully ''meditating'' as she cannot sleep due to her work as the wall of the Empire (which needs to always be awake), noticed my presence and greeted me.
"Masteeer¡ Weeeee¡!" she said.
"Hi, Wall, how have you been?" I said, as I flew near her and sat down over her, petting her.
"Well, I have been¡ fineeeee¡ But¡ Could youuu bring moooreeee sweeeets?" she asked me.
"Sweets? It seems that you''ve gotten a sweet tooth?" I asked.
"Yeeeess¡" she said.
I quickly opened my Item Box as I took off several types of snacks that I''ve stored, including many types of sweet preparations, from cakes, pastries, donuts, candied fruits, dried fruits, and many other things, which Wall happily grabbed.
"Thaaaaaanks~ Masteeeeerr, loooveeee youuuu~" she said with an innocent voice, beginning to eat everything.
"Wall, I will be taking this Shield, sorry about that, but I need it for something important¡"
"Shieeeld-chaaan?" asked Wall with a bit of sadness.
"Does she talks with you?" I asked.
"Yeeeeeess¡ Shield-chaaaaaan brings mepaaannyyy¡" said Wall.
"I see¡ Don''t worry, she wille back here to see you again, but perhaps in a different shape this time," I said.
"Okaaaay¡ Goood luuuuck, Shield-chaaaannn!" said Wall, as I carried ''Shield-Chan'', or ''Gaia''s Shield'', which contained a small mind of its own through my Telekinesis, making it float in the sky.
"Are you awake?" I asked it.
"Hmm¡ Who might be? Ah, my wielder¡ Long has it been since you have spoken to me¡" she said.
"Sorry about that, life is very busy, but I think I might have found another fragment of yourself, Gaia," I said.
"Hm? A fragment? I don''t know what you mean¡" said Gaia''s Shield.
"You will see when we get there, for now, sleep for a bit," I said, saving her inside of my Item Box.
.
.
.
Chapter 675 - Meeting Agatheina in Person & Reviving Gaia
Chapter 675 - Meeting Agatheina in Person & Reviving Gaia
.
.
.
After having taken Gaia''s Shield, I quickly flew towards Morpheus'' Dungeon, by using Void Walk and Warp, the newly acquired Space Attribute Spell, I was able to move through the spatialyers with great speed, it was not a true teleport, but it was something very close to it.
After less than five minutes, I reached the middle floors that were covered in vast mountains and immense amounts of the dragon and wyvern-type monsters, which had been proliferatingtely due to the tribes that hunted them moving to the city.
BOOM!
As I approached the enormous Mountain Golem Gaia, I heard the thunderous sounds of enormous rocks hitting the floor, it was just the one I was looking for.
"EXP~ EXP~ EXP~" she murmured, as she began to squash an enormous dragon as if it were a mere insect, there was also arge army of dragons near her that we''re trying to take her down, many species were working together this time, it seems that she had be a sworn enemy of them, but she is so strong that she keeps crushing them daily for experience points. And because this is a dungeon, the dragons keep spawning anyway, some even retaining their previous life memories and growing, even more, hate against her.
"Oh, I see that you''re having your fun?" I asked, as Gaia suddenly stopped crushing monsters as she nced at me with the enormous orifices within her mountain body that were her ''eyes''.
After I created her and named her as ''Gaia'', this Mountain Golem acquired a small consciousness of its own, and also its soul developed quite greatly.
I have note to see her, but my Slime Clones to see her daily, so she is well acquainted with me.
"Aaaahhh~! Masteeeeeer!" she said with a youthful voice as if she were a little girl despite her enormous and intimidating physical body. Much like Wall, Gaia speaks very slowly.
And just like Wall, she can speak through her soul, through one of the Skills named ''Special Five Senses'' that most creatures without a mouth or a throat.
"Hello, Gaia, it has been a while, have you been behaving well?" I asked her.
"Yessssss¡ Gaia is a good girl¡" she said.
"I have something important that I need you to help me with¡ Would you like to be stronger?" I asked Gaia.
"Strongeeeer? I want! I want!" she said.
"I''ve found two fragments of someone that was called Gaia too, she needs the help of a vessel to maintain herself. You seem to be her exact match, would you be willing to be one with her?" I asked Gaia.
"One with her? If Masteeer wants me to, I will¡!" she said happily.
I believed that her mind and memories might fuse together with Gaia''s Shield and Geie as well, bing a new andplete entity. The Gaia here would not disappear, but would simply ''evolve'' in a way.
"Very well then, hang in there¡ Up!" I said, as I unleashed my [Divine Element and Golem Creation, Transmutation, and Materialization] Skill, bing capable of manipting the enormous mountain that Gaia was and making it float in the sky, her ''roots'' with were made of countless precious metals slowly were released from the ground, leaving all of the dragons ncing at the spectaclepletely paralyzed.
"Aaaaahh~! I am flyiiiinnngg¡!" said Gaia, as I guided her out of the dungeon, and slowly moved her up to the top of my Empire, her figure was so big that shepletely blocked the morning sun for a few minutes, until I finally reached the portal that Agatheina had created, entering it alongside Gaia.
sh!
"OOOH, where are weeee..?!" asked Gaia.
A beautiful scenery greeted me, it was as if it were a world of perpetual night, a bright and crimson moon shined above the sky, as countless stars adorned the night. The world was filled with forests made out of Blood Trees, there were many gardens with Blood Roses and thorny vines, and enormouskes of blood, where blood beasts and bat-like creatures roamed the ce.
In the center of such a world, there was an enormous gothic-styled pce that was surrounded by an even bigger garden of blood-type nts.
In the front of the garden, a beautiful woman greeted me.
Her skin was pale white, almost transparent, her lips were bright red, contrasting with her pale skin, her eyes were crimson, shining brightly with an eerie light of fascination. Her long and white-silver hair waved through the slight wind of this world, she had pointed ears and long, red-painted nails, her beauty was outstanding, something that made me a bit shocked.
She wore a ck and red dress that revealed most of her beautiful and bouncy b.r.e.a.s.ts, alongside her shoulders, part of her belly, and her back. Her legs wore tight ck stockings with rose and thorny vines decorations, with long heels that increased her height a bit.
Who else could this be but Agatheina herself?
As I approached her with Gaia floating above me, she suddenly began to sweat nervously as she amodated the ponytail she had in her hair, averting her gaze from being for a bit as she gulped saliva.
"K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-Kireina¡ S-S-S-S-Sama¡"
I did not expect her to be so nervous¡ This changes how I see her a bit.
"Agatheina? Don''t be so nervous, we are long acquittances now, right? Rx," I said with a gentle smile, as her eyes met mine and she became paralyzed.
"Y-Yes! Kireina-sama! I am so d to meet you in person!!!" cried Agatheina, immediately kneeling and beginning to kiss my feet and the purple heels I was wearing.
"Wait for a second, Agatheina! You''re a goddess, don''t do that!" I said, slowly moving her away from the ground as our gazes met with our faces very close to each other. Agatheina''s face suddenly became as red as a tomato, something that I never knew was possible for a vampire without a blood flow¡
Suddenly, steam began to release from her ears as she seemed to be about to faint!
"Are you that nervous about seeing me in person? Calm down¡" I said, hugging Agatheina as I patted her head while infusing my healing skills into her body and soul.
Although this seemed to calm her down, she waspletely silent as her arms were tightly grabbing me.
"Aahhh~ K-Kireina-sama¡ T-Thanks¡" she said.
"Are you better now? You can¡ let me go now, you know?" I asked.
"Aaahhh~ Kireina-sama¡" she muttered, seemingly in a trance as her nose slowly passed through my neck and my hair, sniffing my scent, which made her even more in trance.
"A-Agatheina?" I asked.
"Kireina-sama¡" she muttered.
"Sigh¡"
I decided to simply walk with Agatheina tightly hugging me, which was a bit ufortable, the Gods then greeted me withughs and chuckles at Agatheina''s position, which had already put her legs around me as if she were a face-hugger from the Alien movies¡
Theirughter finally woke Agatheina from her trance, as she jumped out of my body with an even more intense blush.
"UWAAH! K-Kireina-sama, I apologize for my imprudence! A servant should never do such a thing with its master!" she said, kneeling and imploring my forgiveness¡
"You can stand up, rx¡ And everyone please doesn''tugh at her, okay? You may not believe it but I was once just as shy in such things," I said.
"E-Eh? Is that so¡?" asked Merveim.
"Well, if she says so¡" muttered Ma.
"Anyways, it is good to meet you, Kireina-sama!" said Hodhyl.
"Indeed, we have seen before already, but it is good to see you again," said Maeralya.
"Kireina-sama! You''re just as pretty!" said Nomera.
"Indeed! Such beauty!" said Bovdohr.
Nomera resembled a very beautiful, maternal-like woman with enormous b.r.e.a.s.ts and shiny eyes a long blonde hair. Meanwhile, Bovdohr resembled a faceless pale human wearing a ck hood, he was indeed faceless, hecked eyes, mouth, nose, or ears.
"Ah, Kireina-sama, you''re such a nice master! To even fathom to feel bad for me and to even put your own previous inexperience as an example that no one is perfect¡ so admirable!" said Agatheina.
"Hm? I-I guess so?" I said.
"Agatheina, don''t stick with Kireina-sama all the time, she hase here for a purpose, not to have a date with you¡" said Hydros with a c.o.c.ky smile, as Agatheina''s aura suddenly intensified, releasing a strong bloodthirst that made me shiver a bit¡
After all, all of these beings were Gods, beings whose power could be a bit equal to me in many ways, their strength was not tough at, and as Agatheina released her bloodthirst, my senses could not help but grow rmed.
However, I patted her shoulders as Agatheina was instantly taken out of her rage, shyly ncing at me.
"S-Sorry again¡" she said.
"Don''t worry about that, anyway, let''s go see Geie, alright?" I said.
"Ah! Of course!" said Agatheina.
Agatheina and the rest of the gods led me towards Geie, who was resting in the middle of a garden of blue and crimson roses, she was being attended by Morpheus, Levana, and many other Living Deities, seemingly their children.
"Oh my, but if it isn''t Kireina-sama," said Morpheus with a gentle smile, he was a handsome centaur man, that''s for sure, to the point that even I found him a bit attractive, and I am always into girls only.
His eyes were emerald, shining brightly, his skin was healthy and a bit tanned, and his long hair was chestnut and blonde-colored, giving him an admirable shine. His upper body was muscr but not over the top, and he was currently bare-chested for some reason, it seems that''s how he was morefortable with it.
At his side was Levana, whose beauty was behind her gloomy and timid appearance, she had enchanting crimson eyes and pale white skin withrge b.r.e.a.s.ts that bounced each time she moved around. Her deep ck hair covered almost her entire face, only revealing a bit of the glow of her crimson eyes and her cute mouth. She had enormous bat ears atop her head, and bat legs starting from her knees, alongside bat wings starting from the elbows of both of her hands, which were all pitch ck.
She wore a simple ck dress, and she was also heavily sweating the moment I showed up¡
"K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-Kireina-sama¡!" she said, just like her grandmother.
"Morpheus, Levana, it is nice to meet you two in person atst," I said.
"Indeed. If I may sound rude¡ your beauty has captivated me, Kireina-sama. I believe that I ampletely paralyzed now¡" muttered Morpheus.
"Eh? What do you mean?"
"I literally can''t move¡" said Morpheus with a bitter smile.
What?
It seems that my eyes had paralyzed him because he nced at them directly, and unlike the rest of the gods, he possess low resistance to such skills¡
I quickly suppressed the power within my eyes with my Divine Aura as Morpheus finally was thrown off the effect.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Phew¡" he sighed.
"I-It is nice to meet you, K-Kireina-sama¡ Fuhehe¡" said Levana as she released quite the creepy chuckle.
"Anyways, here is Geie, Kireina-sama. She has just woken up," said Agatheina, as Geie gentle moved her figure, which was entirely made out of mud towards me.
"Hmm? Ah, it is you¡ Kireina¡" said Geie.
"Been a little while since Ist saw you, how do you feel, Geie?" I asked.
"I feel a bit well¡ but¡ the seals within my soul are suppressing my soul regeneration a lot¡" said Geie with a tired expression.
"Luckily for you, I just got a few Skills that might be just for you!" I said, moving near her as I quickly inserted my whole hand inside of her mud-like body, which was in fact her soul.
"¡Ah! W-What? W-Wait a second- Oohh~!"
"K-Kireina-sama, what are you doing?!" asked Agatheina.
"Calm down, she''s not doing anything¡ s.e.x.u.a.l¡" said Morpheus.
"She''s¡ breaking Geie''s Soul Seals?!" asked Levana in amus.e.m.e.nt.
I quickly began to activate the three Unsealing-type Skills I got this morning, seeping my hand and my soul within Geie''s soul as I slowly found each of her seals, I tightly wrapped them around with my Soul Tentacles, and broke them down one by one¡
"Aaah~ W-Wait! Ooh~! T-This is¡! I can''t¡! Aaaah~!" Geie cried and m.o.a.ned a bit, as it seemed to be slightly painful, but nothing too much for her to not be able to bear.
"Bear with it¡ just a bit more¡" I said, breaking thest seal, as a feeling of release suddenly embraced Geie''s mind.
"Aaahhh¡! This¡ The memories¡! I can¡ see them!" she muttered, as her eyes suddenly glowed in a bright golden light, the light suddenly entered through my hand into my soul, as my consciousness was suddenly sent elsewhere.
sh!
.
.
.
Chapter 676 - Memories of the Past
Chapter 676 - Memories of the Past
.
.
.
The moment I managed to break through the seals instilled into Geie''s Soul, countless streams of information and memories overflowed Geie''s soul, which was the areas within her soul that were sealed.
Because they were being contained so tightly within the seals, the moment I broke them all down, the explosion of memories showered me and Geie, my body and soul naturally absorbed this stream of information, and my consciousness was sent towards them for a split second.
Within such memories, I was able to see through Geie''s eyes.
A beautiful scenario greeted my sight, as I found myself within a world filled with forests, jungles, and overwhelming nature.
Within such ce, I was the earth itself.
And as I nce atop my head, a beautiful woman with an appearance so majestic that I could barely see through her brilliance emerged.
"Gaia¡ Wake up¡" she muttered.
Gaia? What does she mean by Gaia¡?
Oh, right¡
So Geie is Gaia after all.
And I am seeing Geie, or well, Gaia''s memories through her very eyes.
The beautiful woman slowly began to infuse the mass of dirt and nature, Gaia, with a stream of power that I could only rte to Divine Energy, but the amount being poured was just absolutely ridiculous.
After a few seconds, Gaia seemingly was born from within the dirt and nature.
Gaia was still young and inexperienced, she had just been born from the powers of this woman, who I presume should be the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, which is told to be Gaia''s mother.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Now that I notice, this woman is huge.
She''s enormous.
She has the appearance of a voluptuous woman with tanned, chocte-colored skin, enormous b.r.e.a.s.ts, and long, yellow-gold hair. Her entire body was covered in countless nts, forests, jungles, mountains, and more, and her eyes shined brightly with a golden light, this was the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin¡ She was a Titaness of sorts, her size was easily over one kilometer¡
Isn''t she even bigger than the Titans I have heard from the Gods? Damn.
She embraced me, or Gaia, with her arms, as she slowly began to mold Gaia as if she were a mud doll.
Gaia was still very young, and let her mother do as she pleased with her.
After a few hours, Gaia was finally given a form from within the mud, dirt, and nature that made her up. Her size was also pretty big, around one hundred meters, but nothing as insane as her mother.
Her mother gave Gaia a bright smile as she began to teach her many things, which seemed to go incredibly fast in front of my sight.
Gaia learned many things, and it seemed that many years went by.
Gaia herself grew older and stronger, and she fell in love with other Titans from within her family and that of other Supreme Gods, bringing forth several new children that popted the ancient Genesis, she was the mother of many races and many gods, even more than even her mother.
One of her well-known partners seems to have been Uranus, the Titan Great God of the Sky and Constetions, son of who would be the Supreme God of the Star Ocean.
Not long after, she became a Great Goddess through the nourishment of her Divine Realm, and she was crowned as the Titaness Great Goddess of Maternity, Fertility, and Earth
Because everything was flowing so fast into my mind, I was not able topletely grasp every fragment of memory, some of such parts werepletely skipped due to the stream of information rushing constantly into my soul. However, as I infused more of my intent into it, things began to slow down, until I reached what seemed to have been a fateful day for Gaia.
"Gaia¡! UNNNGYAAAA¡!"
The cry of pain and agony of a respected Titan, Uranus, resonated within a chaotic battlefield.
Countless entities floated in the starry sky, as constant battles unfolded one after another. However, in the middle of this battle, the cry of a Great God was the loudest.
Uranus had been finally shot down by the other Gods that were fighting against him¡ this was the Ragnar?k, the war between Gods that ended in the destruction of Genesis.
I tried to inspect as much as I could, putting as much intent as I was capable of mustering, but it was very hard to discern every God in here, there were simply ay too many, hundreds of them flew around the sky battling against each other, there seemed to be factions, but the battles were so chaotic that it was very hard to understand who was into what faction.
The only thing I knew is that Gaia felt incredible sadness as she saw her beloved husband, Uranus, being struck down by thebined power of several Gods backed up by another Great God¡ this Great God had the appearance of a gigantic four-headed lion, this beast was not a Divine Beast but a Great God from the faction of the Supreme God of Space and Creation.
Although Gods seemed to not be able to die, there were other methods to weaken them until they seemed to die, such as sealing and more.
Uranus fell from the sky as another Great God appeared from within the shadows of the battlefield¡
This Great God resembled an amalgamation of countless dark beasts made out of shadows, with enormous crimson eyes, the Great God began to embrace Uranus on a death hug, as its shadow body shapeshifted into countless beasts that began to parasitize and even devour him.
It was an incredible sight to behold, and within my mind, I couldn''t help but share the emotions that Gaia was feeling at this moment due to her memories being i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed into my soul and very being.
As Uranus fell towards the ground with the mysterious Great God made out of Shadows that began to absorb him or something, Gaia tried to follow him and move away from her position within the war, ignoring the orders of her allies.
"Uranus! Uranuuus!" she cried, her enormous body waved her gigantic arms as many smaller Demigods or Gods that got on her away were blown away like mere flies, her divine rage began to be unleashed within the sky battlefield, as many Gods around her seemingly smiled, they wanted Gaia to lose her focus and control on her power, and they had just managed to do so.
Suddenly, several familiar faces emerged from the crowd, being led by a muscr old man with a long and white beard. Yeah, I know this old man and the ''family'' he was behind him.
This was Zeus, apanied by some of his siblings and children, such as Apollo, Hephaestus, and Athena.
Of course, they were all quite young-lookingpared to how I remember their appearances from whenever I see them through my clone on Apollo''s body. I inherited Apollo''s memories, and know very well what these bastards came to do to Gaia.
A lightning strike suddenly fell from Zeus'' hand as it hit Gaia. Of course, she had an enormous body and the power of a Great Goddess, such an attack from a God wouldn''t be of many issues to her, however, when all of Zeus'' familybined their attacks, they began to be more than just a nuisance.
It seems that they were able to generate special Divine Techniques by being together whilebining their Divinities, something unique that I had a slight memory of seeing through Apollo''s memories.
Such a technique was instilled inside of Apollo''s memories, and it was quite useful for me, as it helped me grasp the ability to merge Auras and Souls temporarily through the transformation equipment.
Gaia was showered in constant attacks, thunderstorms, enormous spears of light, giant ming meteors, and many other attacks befell upon her. However, her strength was overwhelming, she waved her hands as earth emerged from nothingness, enormous boulders of the size of mountains began to fall over Zeus'' family.
But just as they were about to escape or dodge, the backup that made them so confident about this battle finally emerged, a being coated in a shadowy coat, its size was a bit bigger than three meters, and below the enormous coat that covered his face, legs, and hands, thousands of chains emerged one after another, directed towards Gaia.
I was feeling all of what Gaia was feeling, the frustration, the rage, the dread¡ I wanted to crush these bastards and prevent what they were about to do to her¡ but I wasn''t able to, I wasn''t able to change the past.
These were nothing but memories, after all.
The chains flew towards Gaia as she tried to destroy them, but they somehow resisted her strong blows and her powerful Aura, bypassing her attacks and beginning to slowly entangle her entire body.
"Aaaghhhh¡! Aaaaaahhhh!"
Gaia''s cry in agony tormented my mind as I felt the same pain as her, the same restraining feeling, and also the same desperation¡ I wanted to free her from such chains and devour the damned gods that were trying to do such a horrible thing¡
It seems that my mind was being too affected by her own emotions, as I was wanting to do such a thing for someone I have not met that much¡
The chains began to tightly wrap her body, as she was restrained. Gaia struggled with all of her might throwing kicks, punches, unleashing shockwaves with her Aura, and summoning countless mountain-sized boulders, and although she took many Demigods and Gods down, Zeus and his family were almostpletely unfazed, smiling as they approached her.
"Divine Soul Chain Seal!" said the mysterious and hooded figure, the Great God who controlled the chains as he conjured a Divine Technique over Gaia''s entire body, sealing her even further as her Divine Soul emerged from her body, shrieking in agony.
"Now!" said the figure,manding the Zeus family as they suddenly opened their Divine Realms through small rifts in space, taking outrge des and axes, seemingly made out of premium Divine Materials, however, they were also infused with eerie energy.
These weapons, I knew what they were for¡
The Zeus family flew towards Gaia, ncing at her enormous Divine Soul glowing gold and bright brown, she released strong shockwaves and boulders to defend herself, but the Great God backing the Zeus family destroyed her attacks in time, letting the family reach her soul as they smiled and began to ravage her soul through their weapons attacks.
"Soul Divide!" roared Zeus, as most of his siblings with a few exceptions, and his children began to cut Gaia''s soul into pieces¡
Her cry resonated through the entire battlefield as most of the gods present were paralyzed. Gaia''s soul began to be pierced in half, and both halves were then sealed by the Great God using Chains.
One half was taken away by him, who saved it inside of his Divine Realm, and the other half was split into many pieces that fell from the sky like meteors, hitting Genesis and creating enormous explosions in the ground, shacking the world.
Her physical body was snatched by the Zeus Family, and that battle came to an end.
Suddenly, from within the many fragments of Gaia''s soul, I nced at the memories of the one currently here. Her memories were sealed as an after-effect of this Great God Chains, which made most of her fragmentspletely clueless about their past.
Geie, one of such fragments, fell into the ground and seeped into the ground for hundreds of years, even after the destruction of Genesis and the reform of the Realms.
When she woke up, she had assimted the ground and nature around her and had be a Living Deity made entirely out of dirt, mud, and nts.
This fragment remembered her past by small fragments but was not capable of talking about it as it would bring her tremendous soul pain. Because of this, she was not able to ask for the help of her mother and roamed the Realm of Vida while slowly nourishing herself and gathering resources, up until having reached the stage of God.
But even then, it seemed to not be enough to regain her powers¡ and due to her bad luck, she was caught by Kheseerad''s schemes and had her physical body taken away from her alongside her Divine Core, and once again sealed within a small pocket space¡
Fate was very cruel.
But I changed her terrible fate, I came to her life and saved her¡
I feel like I am something like a heroine now¡
After having seen so many memories, I was finally brought back to reality, where I saw Geie gasping for air, her eyes suddenly gaining a glower bright gold light.
"Kireina-sama, are you okay?!" asked Agatheina.
"I am fine, Agatheina. Gaia¡ Are you awake?" I asked.
"I¡ That name¡ Yes¡ Kireina," said Geie¡ or Gaia.
I gave Gaia my hand as she slowly stood up, her body was still simply her soul that took the form of a mass of mud, but her appearance became more defined now, taking the form of a beautiful and voluptuous woman with a motherly charm, her smile was gentle and her eyes shining brightly, yet I could clearly feel the deep mncholy within her atmosphere.
"I''ve brought you another fragment¡ and, well, another Gaia that might be happy to be one with you," I said, taking out arge shield and pointing at the sky, where the Mountain Golem Gaia greeted Gaia.
"This¡ feeling of attachment to these two¡" muttered Gaia, as her Aura expanded widely, embracing the gigantic shield and the Mountain Golem.
sh!
.
.
.
Chapter 677 - A New and Valuable Ally!
Chapter 677 - A New and Valuable Ally!
-----
"This¡ Oh! It''s already happening, isn''t it?" asked Hodhyl.
"It seems that Kireina-sama had managed to break the seal into Geie''s Divine Soul!" said Morpheus.
"Incredible¡! And if Geie is truly a fragment of the Great Divine Soul of Gaia¡ then wouldn''t that mean that she managed to break the seal of a Great God?!" asked Merveim.
"That''s right! Amazing, we couldn''t expect less from Kireina-sama!" said Maeralya.
"D-Does this means that we''ll get such an ancient and strong Titan as Gaia-sama as an ally?!" asked Bovdohr.
"It all thanks to Kireina-sama, of course!" said Nomera.
"Silence! Don''t interrupt her ritual!" said Agatheina.
sh!
Gaia expanded her Divine Soul, embracing the shield and the enormous Mountain Golem, as Kireina nced at her alongside the rest of the Gods.
Gaia''s Divine Soul began to slowly absorb the two, as her soul began to adhere to the shield and the mountain golem.
Suddenly, her Divine Soul, the Shield, and the enormous Mountain Golem flew into the sky, merging into a glowing mass of golden color.
Gaia''s mind dived into a dark ce, as she nced at the two tiny beings in front of her¡
One of them had the shape of a shield and contained a part of her original soul, and the other had the shape of a tiny mountain, whose soul was not part of her originally, but for some reason, it held an immense simrity to hers.
"Ah¡ I¡ I remember a bit¡" muttered the shield, as she slowly floated towards Gaia''s consciousness, merging with her.
"Let us be one¡ my fragment¡" said Gaia, as the tiny mountain stood floating there.
"Helloooo¡ Are you the one that will make me strongeeeer?" asked the tiny mountain.
"My child¡ You are not a part of me, yet you feel like one¡ Are you fine with bing one with me?" asked Gaia with concern.
"Yeees¡ It is what Master wants¡ I can be stronger like that, right?" asked the tiny mountain.
"You will¡ but are you certain?" asked Gaia.
"Why wouldn''t I? Your presence¡ You feel like a sister to me!" said the tiny mountain.
"And who might your mother be?" asked Gaia.
"Mama¡ Mama is Master!" said the tiny mountain.
"I see¡ I will make sure to make you stronger¡ You shall be one with me, and also, be one by yourself soon enough, I guarantee you," said Gaia.
"Really?" asked the tiny mountain.
"Hm, I will help you be reborn, gentle, innocent, and beautiful soul," said Gaia with a motherly smile, as the tiny mountain flew towards her and merged with her.
"Thanks¡" said the tiny mountain.
sh!
"My power is surging¡ but¡ it is not enough? This¡" muttered Gaia, as her transformation suddenly began to falter.
Kireina, however, had already prepared a n B for this.
"Ah, so it''s not enough¡ Here," said Kireina, as she extended herrge and monstrous soul, and cleaned an area from impurities, cutting it mercilessly as she threw it towards Gaia. Alongside this, she opened her Item Box and released many materials, equipment, monster corpses, and more, that were all of Earth Attribute, she also included a few liters of her nutritious blood, flesh, bones, horns, eyes, organs, brain, and more, which were able to give a lot of mass.
"Andst but not least¡ Create, Earth," said Kireina, raising her palms as suddenly, enormous quantities of Earth Attribute Mana began to flow from her body towards Gaia.
sh!
"Ah¡ this¡!"
Gaia''s enormous golden soul began to tremble as it grew even bigger, expanding and expanding¡
And then, it began to contract itself.
sh!
"This is¡ her soul? Even¡ She is even giving me her memories. Part of them¡ but why? This¡ Ah! ¡I see, so you saw mine¡ Fair enough," said Gaia, letting herself be embraced by the power and energy given by Kireina''s soul fragment, strong enough toplete her ''transformation''.
Gaia gently fell into the ground, as her new physical body was finally created through the vast amount of materials given to her, which also included the Phantasmal-Rank Shield and the Mountain Golem.
Her humanoid body was not near as big as her original one, only being almost three meters. Her beautiful and womanly proportions were revealed through the silhouettes of her body that were being coveredpletely in the bright golden light, as it slowly began to dissipate like small particles of light.
Revealing her new body, Gaia emerged. Her chocte-skinned body held great and beautiful proportions, her b.r.e.a.s.ts wererge, and her h.i.p.s wide, as if she had given birth to many children already.
Her beautiful and glossy chocte-skinned body was slightly covered by stone, jewels, and metals, while her big and s.e.xy lips shined brightly as if they were made out of ruby. Her eyes were golden, glowing the brightest. And her hair was long andpletely brown, silky, and beautiful.
Kireina and Gaia suddenly felt the ''Soul Connection'' that was established between the two already, by the moment that Gaia used a part of Kireina''s Soul toplete her transformation.
"It is done¡" said Gaia, giving Kireina a gentle and enamored smile.
"I''m d that everything went well," said Kireina with a gentle smile as well.
"Is that¡ really?" asked Merveim.
"It is! There is no doubt! That Aura, that presence! Although Geie felt like a bit of it, this now¡ it is truly the authentic one!" said Hodhyl.
"Gaia¡! Gaia-sama!" said Bovdohr.
"It is her! It is really her!" said Nomera.
"Everyone¡ thank you for having taken care of me for those days¡ Without your help, I don''t know how much time it would have taken me to recover properly¡ And Kireina-sama, thank you as well for having done so much for me¡ I cannot simply express how much gratitude I have for you¡ This¡ I feel indebted to you¡ I shall serve you as much as I can from now on¡" said Gaia, as she kneeled in front of Kireina''s sight!
Even after having seen Agatheina kneel so much to Kireina, seeing Gaia herself do it was apletely different sight for the Gods! Especially the Beast Gods, whose Life Attribute Divinities seemed to feel a strong familiarity with Gaia, as she was, after all, the eldest daughter of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, a God that every Life Attribute God revered.
"Gaia-sama¡!"
"She''s¡ kneeling!"
"To¡ Kireina-sama!"
"This is¡"
"Please, stop kneeling, Gaia, stand up for me now¡" said Kireina with a bitter smile, as she was a bit embarrassed over Gaia''s unexpected devotion.
"Very well, Kireina-sama," said Gaia with a gentle smile.
"T-This¡! I-I know that you''re a Titaness and all¡ B-But don''t daree to steal my ce, Gaia! I am the most devoted to Kireina-sama in this entire pantheon!" said Agatheina, shing against Gaia''s might as both the Vampire Goddess and the Reincarnated Titaness Great Goddess'' Auras began to fight against each other.
"I appreciate your efforts, Agatheina. I really do¡ but it is obvious that I am more indebted to Kireina-sama than you are. Hence, my devotion is greater," said Gaia with apetitive tone.
"Oh?! T-That''s¡ Not true¡! I am just as devoted to Kireina-sama, you know? I-I¡" muttered Agatheina. Although she tried to look for reasons, she could not feel many things simr to the ''indebted'' emotion that Gaia had towards Kireina. After all, Agatheina grew fascinated with Kireina due to other, different circ.u.mstances, such as being face pped by Kireina and then surrendering to her to save her life and that of her family.
However,pared to her, Gaia''s devotion was very pure!
She was defeated!
"See? It is clear¡" said Gaia, as she approached Kireina.
"No¡ It can''t be¡" muttered Agatheina as she kneeled in the ground in defeat.
"Err¡ what are you girls even discussing about¡? No one here ispeting for anything, please, Agatheina, get up," said Kireina, petting Agatheina''s shoulders as she grabbed her hand like a prince grabbing the hand of a princess, her crimson eyes meet with Agatheina''s crimson eyes.
"Ah¡ Kireina-sama¡ such benevolence¡" said Agatheina.
"A-Anyways, time to sort things out and rx a bit, now that we are done with Gaia''s thing, it would be nice to check her health and also how much she had changed¡ there is also a lot to talk about, regarding her past, current goals, and how can she help us out through our current lives and the events that are toe," said Kireina, as she enlightened the Gods.
"Indeed¡ there is a lot to talk about¡ It has been so long since my mind has felt this clear¡ Ah, and also, I am pregnant with one of your children, Kireina-sama," said Gaia.
As Gaia casually dropped such words, everyone present fell into silence¡
"¡Eh?" asked Kireina, genuinely confused.
"G-Gaia¡! You¡!" roared Agatheina, as her ws suddenly grewrger, and even bat wings emerged from her back, her bloodthirst grew by the second!
"Wait, Agatheina!" cried Morpheus.
"Grandmother!" cried Levana.
"Stop her from doing something foolish!" said Maeralya.
Suddenly, all of the gods jumped over Agatheinaically, stopping her rampage from unfolding.
"Aggghh¡! Let me go¡! I just¡ I just wanted to teach her a bit of a lesson¡! Agh! S-Stop it! Levana doesn''t be disrespectful with your grandmother!" said Agatheina.
"Agh¡ how can you be so freaking heavy¡?! Ungh¡!"
"Hehehe¡ I weight a few tons¡"ughed Kaggoth, who was sitting over Agatheina, her weight alone, was stopping herpletely. If it had been the other Gods, even Merveim and Hodhylbined, Agatheina would have been able to throw them off her way¡ but Kaggoth was simply massive.
"Quite the colorful pantheon¡ I am already feeling weed by my new peers¡ Ah, a new life~ This does really feels as if I was starting over¡" said Gaia with a gentle smile as she slowly caressed her belly, which was slightly bulgy.
"W-Wait a second, Gaia¡ What do you mean with one of my children?" asked Kireina.
"Oh! Right¡ Well, the little mountain, which you also named Gaia wanted to be someone new, and thanks to her help, I managed to reincarnate, so I decided to reincarnate her as well. I mean, why wouldn''t I? It is the most beautiful thing to bear children. So I used part of your blood, flesh, bones, and soul, as materials to reincarnate her as a small child within my new w.o.m.b¡ Haah, it really does feel fulfilling to bear children within my body¡ It has been really long," said Gaia with a gentle and motherly smile.
Such words could only be expected from a Titaness that was the mother of many, many children, even her Divinity was about Maternity and Fertility! Her descendants could be said to be a vast majority of the Gods, as many of her children married with old gods to bear the new generations.
"You¡ You did that with the Mountain Golem Gaia¡ right?" asked Kireina.
"Yes~! Aren''t you happy, Kireina-sama? We will have our own children just as you revived me with my memories! As a Great Goddess of Maternity and Fertility, there is not anything more valuable to me than bearing children, and giving one to you is the greatest gift I could imagine!" said Gaia.
"You¡ You¡ You¡!!!" roared Agatheina, Kaggoth was a bit surprised, but her weight was still enough to suppress her a bit.
"This is¡ Sigh. Well, what is done is done, right? I am rather excited to see it born, to be honest. Although I wonder what name we could give it?" wondered Kireina, she had quickly adapted to the situation!
To be expected of a mother such as her! Although she had no divinity rted to maternity, she was truly a mother that would ept anyone below her motherly love.
Gaia was genuinely happy with Kireina''s question, as she began to chat with her about possible names, as they could not simply name her Gaia again if the true Gaia were here.
"What about Terra?" asked Kireina.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Terra¡ Terra¡ Sounds nice. Oh my¡ She will most likely be a girl, so it is very fitting~!" said Gaia, as the rest of the gods were enjoying a small tea party in Agatheina''s garden with her and Kireina¡ And about Agatheina, she was sealed by Kireina until she was to calm down.
"Grrr¡! Grrr¡!"
Although it seemed that she would not calm down in a while.
"Grandma¡ do you want something to¡ eat?" asked Levana with a bitter smile.
"Grraaaahh! Free me, Levana!" roared Agatheina.
"Gyaa! Calm down!" said Levana.
"I am perfectly fine¡! Grrr¡ I just want to¡ celebrate Gaia and Kireina-sama''s child! T-That''s all¡!" roared Agatheina.
"I''m not believing you¡" said Levana.
"Agh¡! Levana!"
-----
Chapter 678 - Revelations
Chapter 678 - Revtions
-----
After Gaia was finally ''reincarnated'' with her memories back and a part of her original strength, she and Kireina joined a small tea party with the rest of the gods inside of Agatheina''s Divine Realm, there were many questions that needed to be answered, and also many things that needed to be cleared.
However, one very important one surged not from Kireina¡ nor Agatheina, but from Levana.
"Excuse, Gaia-sama, but from what I''ve read and heard about you, wasn''t Uranus your husband? How would he react if he were to know t-that you have a-a c-child with Kireina-sama¡?" asked Levana.
"Ah¡ That. Well, if you had read about me¡ you must already know what fate befell Uranus, right?" asked Gaia.
"¡From what I recall, Uranus was struck down by several other Gods and Great Gods, and his weakened body fell over the Abyss of Genesis, where he was ''assimted'' by aberrations and made mad¡ he was then sealed by his father, the Supreme God of Star Oceans, and part of him became the Astral Road¡" said Levana.
Kireina seemed interested in this information, which she had not gottenpletely before, the part where Uranus'' parts were used to build the Astral Road was not within what she had heard. It seems that the information she had gotten once about Uranus was iplete.
"Indeed¡ Although at first, I did not know about what happened to him after he was struck down and attacked by that ursed Demon Great God, I learned some more about it when I became Geie, and bought information in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop¡ I have had a long time to mourn for what had happened to him, and the chances of him being alive¡ or even to be himself are very dim¡ The Uranus I loved is most likely dead, and I have coped with it for many years. Now that I have been given a new opportunity to reincarnate thanks to Kireina-sama, I want to restart my life anew¡ I believe this is what he would have wanted¡" said Gaia with a slight blush, as she nced at Kireina''s scarlet eyes.
"I-I see¡ S-Sorry if I came out quite abrupt¡" apologized Levana.
"No worries, my child," said Gaia with an understanding and motherly smile.
"Gaia¡ From the memories I saw¡ Who were those Gods that were in the Ragnar?k? I mean, the Great Gods. I remember there were a four-headed lion and that mass of shadows in the shape of beasts¡ And also that one with the chains¡ Who were they? And who did they serve?" asked Kireina.
"I don''t know the identity of the Great God that chained me, and it seems that from the memories you got from Apollo, you also could not find out, is it?" asked Gaia, who had seen arge part of Kireina''s memories when she was given a part of Kireina''s soul.
Kireina had done this willingly because she wanted to let Gaia know most of what she knew, so there could be a better understanding between the two.
Kireina also felt a bit¡ bad for having seen all of her memories, especially those where she suffered so much, and wanted to create a bond of mutual trust by showing Gaia her memories as well, which included the memories of all the Gods she had eaten.
"No, he seems to be aplete mystery¡ But I would assume that he is a Great God with the Divinity of Sealing¡ Wait, could he be¡? Could he be rted to the sealing of Lazuli?" asked Kireina.
"Most likely, although it might not be the god himself, perhaps one of his subordinate Gods or a child of his own¡" said Gaia.
"Hm..." muttered Kireina.
"And you saw my memories, didn''t you? Wouldn''t you know already who these Gods were?" asked Gaia.
"Indeed, I saw most of your memories, but not the entire details and information. After all, what I saw was not even all of your deepest memories and the knowledge you possess, but the overflowing memories that had the most emotions within your that began to flow out of your soul momentarily when Ipletely unsealed your mind. You should know that because you already saw my own memories, didn''t you?" said Kireina with a sharp gaze.
"I see how it is. You only know about the four-headed lion¡ He is one of the children of the Supreme God of Space and Creation, I know that the four-headed lion body is but a fa?ade, he is a trickster and a shapeshifter. His name is Barbas, and ording to my mother, he is a being not born in Genesis ¡ The one you describe as a mass of shadows that attacked Uranus is named Legion, he is another Demon Great God of otherworldly origins¡ Such Great Gods appeared within the Ragnar?k and worked for specific factions¡ Those beings began to appear within our world when the Gates of Hell opened¡" said Gaia.
The words that Gaia dropped made most of the Gods in awe, even Agatheina did notpletely know about this information at all¡ All of the Gods present only knew of one otherworldly being in Kireina, whose soul came from another world¡ but now that they knew that in the past, the gates to ''another world'' named ''Hell'' appeared, where Demons began to spawn inside of Genesis¡ they could not help but remain silent as if paralyzed by such great revtion.
"Gaia¡ How do you know this?" asked Agatheina.
"It is normal knowledge for the daughter of a Supreme Goddess such as myself¡" said Gaia with a proud demeanor.
"So¡ there was such an event? Someone opened a rift or portal to the Gates of Hell?! So even such a world exists in reality¡ Could it be a parallel world from Earth or¡ No, I should stop thinking about those things for now¡ Wait, Gaia, if Barbas is the child of the Supreme God of Space and Creation¡" muttered Kireina.
"Indeed, that God is not from this world either. He is the one that brought the Demons from the Gates of Hell as well¡ If he still exists and governs this world alongside the other Supremes, the Gates of Hell must be still opened wide¡ But now that it has been hundreds or even thousands of years since then¡ There should be already an enormous amount of contamination and changes within the Realms that exist near this Infernal Gate¡ The amount of Miasma, contaminated Mana that emanated from the Gates of Hell were so strong that life would often instantly mutate¡ The ''new'' Genesis of now was most likely greatly influenced by the Gates of Hell¡ Although the whereabouts of such ces are unknown, they must be in a certain Realm¡ Perhaps in Helheim, or near it," said Gaia, dropping yet another amount of information of shocking proportions.
"This is¡ Are we fine by knowing such things?!" asked Ma with desperation.
"Isn''t this too much for us?" asked Maeralya.
"All f you are my allies, I trust you all. I don''t see why I wouldn''t reveal such information if it can help you in some way, shape, or form," said Gaia.
"Gaia, you should already know about my travel to another ne and what I experienced there. How can these otherworldly demons bepletely fine in Genesis if their ''Origin'' is not from here?" asked Kireina.
"Oh, that. Origins can be acquired within beings who are equal or stronger to Gods or Great Gods through worship and faith. The Supreme God of Space and Creation, however, is one of the strongest otherworldly beings, his power was enough for him to create his own Domain were to existfortably even within another world such as ours. He also possesses a strong Spatial Divinity, capable of trespassing most barriers and ignore Originws. He most likely influenced the people, mortals, to believe and pray to the Demons. The more you are given faith by mortals, the more ''real'' you be in such a world, and the more ustomed you can be to it. If you are curious about where I got this information from, all of this information was given to me by my mother¡" said Gaia.
"My mother was a Supreme Goddess, and her influence and power were behind the development of Genesis, such secrets weremon sense for her, and the information she bestowed upon me and my siblings was so we wouldn''t be as ignorant as the rest of the Gods and mortals," said Gaia.
"Those Demon Names also resonate within me, I remember them from Earth''s mythology and religions¡ Barbas was one of the 72 demons of the Goetia, and there are also many other Demon names from other cultures¡ And now that I remember the other Demons brought by Redgaria on his rings¡ Marchosias, Abrahel, and many more¡ Do those Demons¡?" asked Kireina.
"Indeed, Kireina-sama. That man, Redgaria, has the blessing of Hel, the Great Goddess of Death, whose power she stole from the True Spirit of Death, son of the World''s Will. She is one of the Gods from our world who has made many pacts with the Demons from the Gates of Hell, such Demons are capable of granting power to the ones blessed by her. Redgaria channeled such powers into these artifacts he created, embodying their energy and powers into small wills and souls, which he called Demon Souls, is it not?" asked Gaia.
"Yeah¡ So that is how it is¡ So, those ''weak'' demons that I ate so easily were simply a small, tiny manifestation of the actual Demons from the Gates of Hell? I still have vivid memories of Marchosias, Legion, and many others, and the powers they brought upon the wielders of their rings¡ However, because they feed into souls to bring power, they were double-edged weapons," muttered Kireina.
"I can also see through one of your recent Magic Skills, that Beelzebub has influenced this world enough for him to have created a whole lineage of monsters¡ The Dungeons that you recently conquered were most likely created by these Demons, or perhaps their vestigial children or subordinate Demons," said Gaia.
"I see¡ I wonder what the difference between these Demons and the Demon Gods from our world is?" asked Kireina.
"Hm, such Demon Gods like Begudhur or Megusan? Those are simply not Demons but are called Demons for convenience''s sake. They are simply Gods from our world who were born as monsters. The Demons from the Gate of Hell arepletely different beings, whosews and powere from different sources and Origins¡ An exception could be the Supreme God of Space and Creation, who has managed to bring power from our world to the point that he has be both a Supreme God and also a Demon from the Gates of Hell¡ He is an outstandingly strong existence. I would not advise you to confront him any time soon, Kireina-sama," said Gaia.
"Haahh¡ Do not worry, I am not doing anything of the sort any time soon¡ There is still a lot to do in the Realm of Vida," said Kireina.
"This information is¡ outstanding! Kireina-sama, we are slowly unraveling the mysteries and secrets of our world, it seems!" said Agatheina.
"Indeed, I never imagined that Gaia woulde with such a bit amount of precious information¡" said Merveim.
"This is quite overwhelming¡ but we''ll manage, as long as we sort things out," said Hodhyl.
"I barely understood anything that was spoken about¡" said Kaggoth.
"It is¡ this information is very dangerous¡ what if someone knows that we know this?!" asked Nyzzet.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"There are still many things that we must know¡" said Kireina.
"Indeed, please, ask away¡" said Gaia as she sipped some tea.
"What is the name of your mother? Do you know more about her? And also about the other Supremes?" asked Kireina.
"My mother''s name is Agatha. She was born as a true-blooded Titaness, and raise towards godhood after many hardsh.i.p.s through the ancient Genesis. She became one of the first Titaness Goddess, and afterward, the first Supreme Goddess that was a Titaness¡ She seems to be still alive, although not present on this Realm, she is overserving it. I can feel her gaze atop the skies of the Realm," said Gaia.
"And about the rest¡ I am sorry to say this, but I have no clue of their names nor true origins. I believe that my mother knew, but never revealed this to us¡ It is quite funny that she told us about something so important as the Gates of Hell issue but not something as simple as the names of the other Supremes¡" said Gaia.
"I see¡ so she still held some secrets that she didn''t even reveal to her children¡" said Kireina.
-----
Chapter 679 - Explaining a Few Things
Chapter 679 - Exining a Few Things
-----
After having been revealed many secrets by Gaia''s words, the ''tea party'' between Gaia, Kireina, and the rest of the Gods continued for a few more hours, the discussions, questions, and answers continued as time went on.
Knowing the name of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, Kireina could not help but feel as if it was way too ''simple''¡ She was not named after any god she remembered, nor anything of the sort, it was simply a name. Although it perhaps held some strong meaning within the tribe of Titans, she was not named after another god or being from the mythology of Kireina''s original world, Earth.
"Simple? Well¡ Do remember that most Gods in Genesis were mortals until they raised to godhood, Kireina-sama. That also includes my dear mother¡ Sigh, I wonder how she is right now? It might be way too abrupt to try to speak with her though, as she might believe of me as an impersonator of her dead daughter¡" said Gaia.
"Wait¡ If Gaia were to manage to speak with Agatha-sama and forge their bond as mother and daughter again¡ Wouldn''t that make her one of our allies?! If we manage to have a Supreme God as an ally¡ We might stand a chance against other factions within Genesis!" said Agatheina.
"Indeed, that is what I''ve had in mind for some time," said Kireina.
"I''ve also considered the idea¡ However, we possess no way ofmunicating with my mother as of now. After my reincarnation, my connection with her had be even dimmer than before, I would need to find a subordinate God of her and try to persuade him into sending a message to her¡ Supreme Gods are incredibly hard tomunicate with¡" said Gaia.
"And all of her subordinate Gods¡" muttered Kireina.
"Indeed. Most of the ones within this Realm, the Realm of Vida, inhabit the Central Continent Pantheons and are close allies with the Subordinate Gods of the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny and also of the Supreme God of Star Ocean¡ And both of those factions are allied and, seemingly, enemies of Kireina-sama due to various reasons, such as her status as a God Devourer, a Realm Menace, and more¡" said Gaia.
"Sadly, we can''t get to speak with them peacefully because they would most likely try to kill us or just escape from us if they were to see us in person," said Kireina.
"So the possibility of having a Supreme Goddess as an ally¡" muttered Merveim.
"It''s still far away, isn''t it?" asked Ma with a bitter smile.
"I am sorry to say that it is as it is¡ For now, most of the connections I once had with many Gods are severed, as they believe I have died as of now¡ Most of my ''authority'' is already lost. If I were to appear within the Interdimensional Merchant Shop and proim that I am Gaia, many gods would not believe my lies, and those that suspected me woulde to hunt me down for obvious motives¡ I doubt my mother would easily believe such a thing either, as she is a very cautious woman," said Gaia.
"Then, the closest to a Great God as an ally would be¡ Ova, the mother of the Beast Gods, and Skadi, mother of Lazuli¡" said Kireina.
"A-Ah, our mother is¡ well, I don''t think she would be our ally at all. I am pretty sure that she must be very angry at us right now after having be allies with you, Kireina-sama. After all, she belongs to the Central Continent''s pantheons and is supposedly part of your enemies," said Morpheus.
"That''s right, our mother is a pretty senseless woman, she would most likely never help you out, nor us at this point¡" said Maeralya.
"No way in hell, that woman is way too cold," said Ma.
"Y-Yeah, I believe it would be easier to contact Agatha-sama than our mother¡" said Levana.
"And about Skadi, we have no clue either¡" said Hodhyl.
"She lives in apletely different Realm from us, so it would be even harder to find her," said Merveim.
"Impossible, as of now," sad Bovdohr.
"Indeed¡ Sigh¡" said Nomera.
"Well, at least we got Gaia-sama! Even if she is not as strong as before, she is still Gaia-sama!" said Kaggoth happily.
"Even if she cannot use her previous authority like before, nor her strength, she still has all of that amazing knowledge. And I believe that her strength will keep increasing as we collect more of her fragments¡ Though, does someone have any idea where there could be another of them?" asked Kireina.
"It makes me very happy that everyone epts me even after all I have lost¡ And yes, I know where my fragments are. Since I ''reincarnated'' as of now, my capabilities had increased dramatically. And now, I seem to have developed an ability to track my fragments from far away¡ The closes one is¡ a few thousands of meters away, near the mountains that surround this Realm," said Gaia.
"If we gather all of her soul fragments, would she regain her original strength?" wondered Levana.
"Notpletely, I would stillck my original physical body, but that one was snatched away¡ But most likely, I would acquire a very close strength to that¡ Perhaps even more, as I am now developing into a different being than before, all of that is thanks to Kireina-sama," said Gaia.
"I wish it was that easy for me to regain my original power¡" said Hydros.
"Talking about your capabilities, Gaia, how do you feel?" asked Kireina.
After hearing Kireina''s question, Gaia checked her new body, which was wless in appearance.
"I feel fine. I have regained a part of my power, and I should be as strong as a Rank 2 or 3 Goddess¡ Something curious is that this body is¡ not exactly a Divine Body, it is a strange ''in between''. Could it be because I used Kireina-sama''s flesh and materials?" asked Gaia.
"Indeed, you got something simr to me then!" said Hydros.
"Oh? A pseudo-divine body with all the mortal capabilities included in the package¡ Indeed, I can now ''Level Up'' and gain ''Skills'' and ''sses'' way easier than when I was Geie. Well, I could not even level up in that time, as Gods lose such capability. I do wonder, would I ''evolve'' if I reach max level?" asked Gaia.
"It should be possible, I believe. Although we have not seen anyone in you or Hydros ce reach max level yet¡ but the closest to that would be¡ Nirah, who is reaching her max level. We are still wondering what she will evolve or be¡ My children are also nearing that, and they''re a unique existence between mortals and gods too, so I believe that their evolution might immediately bring them into Living Deity states," said Kireina.
"That would be wonderful. Though, with my strengthparable to a Rank 2 to 3 God, what would I be if I evolve?" wondered Gaia.
"We will know when it happens¡ Anyways, I''ve wondered for a while, but did you acquired some kind of Divine Realm? Or is it lost?" asked Kireina.
"I had one when I was a Titaness, but it was stolen. Then, I had another when I became Geie, but that one was also stolen¡ Now, I seem to not have been capable of producing one. It seems that although this body and capabilities are outstanding, I had not gotten some of God''s basic powers, such as a Divine Realm¡ But maybe if my next evolution would turn my body into that of a Living Deity¡ perhaps I may acquire a Divine Realm," said Gaia.
"The same is for me¡ Ick a Divine Realm as well¡" said Hydros.
"I see, that is quite the bummer, but for now, it seems that due to your new body capabilities, you cane to the surface withoutplications, don''t you? It would be nice to present you to the rest of my family, and because you read part of my memories, you must know most of them already, do you not?" asked Kireina.
"Indeed, I do¡ I am excited to see all of the wonderful children you possess, Kireina-sama. I will make sure to be a doting auntie for all of them~" said Gaia with a gentle and motherly smile.
"Agh! You can even go to the surface and all¡! K-Kireina-sama, could you make a physical body for me as well? A pseudo-divine one! I implore of you!" said Agatheina.
"Ah, me too!" said Merveim.
"Is it possible? I would like to jump into the boat then," said Hodhyl.
"And me!" said Ma.
"It would make me exceedingly happy," said Maeralya.
"Me as well!" said Nomera.
"And me, please!" said Bovdohr.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"K-Kireina-sama¡" said Kaggoth.
"I would appreciate the gesture," said Morpheus.
"If grandmother gets one, I should as well! Right?" asked Levana.
"I-I am not interested in it," said Nyzzet.
"Shut up! I am getting it first!" said Agatheina.
"Everyone, please calm down¡ I have already thought about this several times, but the things that you would need to lose to properly acquire a body like that would be¡ way too many, I do not want to weaken your power, especially because you are part of the pantheon, and your strength means a lot, if you all suddenly weaken, it would be highly detrimental. Also, I have no clue if I could let you keep your Divine Realm or if it would be lost like Hydros or Gaia, so it would be better to not do it unless you do not have any other option left¡ If you have not noticed, only those that had lost most of their strength, physical bodies, divine realms, and all of that were given new physical bodies through my abilities. And unlike them, all of you are healthy and strong, it would only weaken you¡ Sorry Agatheina, but no¡" said Kireina with a gentle smile, she felt a bit bad to reject all these Gods who had helped her so much, even more Agatheina who was always so devoted to her.
"Oh, what a bummer¡"
"Man, well, I guess it is understandable!"
"Yeah, we can wait,"
"Hm, no rush,"
"Perhaps another day when Kireina-sama perfectionates her techniques,"
"Yeah, we still have a long road ahead of us!"
"N-No, I understand, Kireina-sama¡ I understand that you are worried about our strength lowering if we were to undergo such changes¡ It would be very detrimental for our Pantheon¡ Haha, what was I thinking? I am perhaps one of the strongest here! If I were to weaken, wouldn''t the entire Pantheon weaken as well? Fufu, I shouldn''t be so foolish!" said Agatheina, masking her mncholy.
"Agatheina¡ Everyone, thanks for understanding. At first, I really thought that it would be hard to socialize and make Gods my allies. I always thought that every god in existence would only wish my death¡ But it seems that I was utterly wrong, all of you have been excellent allies and partners in this life of mine, and let me tell you that I hold dear every one of you within my heart," said Kireina.
As Kireina dropped such emotive words, the gods, all of them excluding Gaia, could not help but begin to cry out of happiness.
"Oooh! Kireina-sama!" cried Merveim, as manly tears dripped from his eyes.
"You didn''t need to say such things¡ Such sweet talk, are you trying to seduce me? Because it is working, fufu¡" said Hodhyl.
"But it is sweet to hear them, nheless. It is nice to know that you see us as more than just pawns, but as allies and even family," said Morpheus.
"I am d that you see us like that, I''ve never thought that I would be such a close friend with a mortal, to be honest¡ Ah well, we even have children together, but that is kind of awkward¡" said Ma, as he dropped manly tears as well.
"Oh my, that really hit deep into my heart¡ Kireina-sama, thanks¡" said Maeralya with a slight blush.
"T-That was w-way too embarrassing to hear¡! Uwawawawah¡" cried Levana.
"Haah, after hearing that, I''ve be the happiest god alive!" said Bovdohr.
"Indeed! Kireina-sama, such words! I can''t believe how benevolent you are to us lowly servants!" said Nomera.
"Well, that was a bit off-putting¡" said Nyzzet while trying to mask the embarrassment by ying the cold character.
"Haah~ Kireina-sama, this only makes me more devoted to you!" said Hydros with an enamored expression on her face.
"Hm, she is very devoted to us as well," said Gaia.
"Kireina-sama, I love you!" said Agatheina with a fascinated expression in her eyes, as if her eyes had now heart-shaped pupils of crimson red. Her face waspletely blushed and excited, as she jumped over Kireina with all of her might, breaking down the seal put into her and embracing Kireina in a tight hug, resting her head into Kireina''s soft and bouncy b.r.e.a.s.ts.
"Haaah~ Kireina-sama, Kireina-sama! I Will do anything for you! I will always remain at your side! Forever!" said Agatheina.
Kireina could not help but smile at Agatheina show of affection, petting her silverly white hair with a motherly and gentle smile.
"I am d to hear that, I will never leave you behind either, Agatheina¡" said Kireina.
-----
Chapter 680 - Yet Another Revelation?!
Chapter 680 - Yet Another Revtion?!
.
.
.
[Day 274]
[Kireina] gained +8000 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +48.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained an exorbitant amount of EXP due to the prayers of your believers and previously in monsters!]
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] Level has increased from Level: 130 to Level: 131!]
[Current Level: 131/250]
After yesterday''s whole ordeal with Gaia and the Gods, I finally came back to my castle with Gaia and Hydros and presented Gaia to my family.
Many of them had been surprised and rather amazed by her being truly an ancient Great Goddess that had existed way before Genesis was to be split into Realms.
Gaia''s nature and motherly aura made many of the children feel at ease around her, and even my wives could not help but lower their guard when she was near us, especially because her new body was made with pieces of mine, as well as her soul containing arge piece of mine too, which was connected to my main soul.
Talking about Soul Connections, I did one with Hydros yesterday as well, as I discovered that we were already quite ''connected'' as her new physical body was made simrly to Gaia, I only needed to feed her a piece of my soul and then, the connection was done.
Simr to ze and Lazuli, Hydros and Gaia gave me Skills as well, which seemingly represented them.
Their Skills were named [Great Titaness Great Goddess'' Earth and Life Mother: Gaia: Level 1] and [Oceanic Chimeric Divine Empress of Water Fluctuations: Hydros: Level 1] respectively.
Each of these Skills, when ''activated'' would increase my connection with these beings, and would even let memunicate with them easily through telepathy, and even grant them my own energy with the utmost ease.
I also wondered if I could use these skills alongside other magic and spells, and use Gaia, Hydros, Lazuli, and ze to conjure powerful attacks¡ reminding me of a certain light novel where a Death Mage used Ghosts to conjure Spells, maybe I could do the same but with Gods!
Anyways, this was an interesting and big discovery, I began to wonder if it could be possible to do these ''Soul Connections'' with other Gods, and even my family and allies¡ Wouldn''t that create several Skills that represented each one?
Then, if I level the Skills up, they would be strengthened a lot, just like ze was when I leveled up her Skill¡
Hm¡ well, I will try it out another day.? Believe that there might be other needed factors for such acquisition of Skill, I do not think it only needs me to simply connect the soul, but there might be something else as well.
Yesterday Gaia had said that she held the Mountain Golem Gaia within her w.o.m.b, which surprised a bit wives, although Gaia said that it was like a child between me and hers, they saw it as something simr to Habitis, Ophois, and Maahes cases, and did not got triggered or anything, thankfully.
Although Gaia really had the intention of bing my wife straight away, as she wanted to sleep in my bed.
I mean¡ I would not mind, she is a beautiful woman and I already know a ton about her after seeing her memories and all¡ but, even for me, this might be a bit too fast.
Also, there is Agatheina, which I seem to have promised to ''bed first''¡ or so he swears to all other Gods, so I do not want to get into something that would upset her even more, she was a very crazy girl, meeting her in person was a rather interesting experience, but she was also very devoted, sweet, and lovely¡
I think I might have gotten a bit more into her now that I saw her in person, I guess that''s what I needed?
I might bed her soon, I really want to now¡
And after our first time together, I will be freer to do it with the other Goddesses such as Hydros and Gaia¡ and perhaps Hodhyl, Maeralya, and Nomera.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
About Kaggoth¡ I do not know, I am not feeling like¡ doing it with a giant crab. I know that Hodhyl has a Dragonoid form that she told me about¡ but what about Kaggoth? It seems that she does not have something like an Arachne form.
Hm, and about Levana, she seems way too shy and childish, I might have to consider it a bit more, although I have to admit that she was cute and beautiful, she really carried the genes of her grandmother¡ And because I have Title as Sovereign or Vampires and Bat-kin beast-people, who she is both, she is most likely charmed by me, it is not like she would refuse either¡
Ah, should I be thinking such lewd things at this hour?
I should stop before I get some kind of boner in the middle of breakfast.
"Buuhhh¡! Buhuhuh~!"
Quin was resting in my arms as she yed around with my b.r.e.a.s.ts as if they were toys, she seems to like their softness and bounciness a lot, as she squeezes them around and whenever she feels hungry or thirsty, she drinks my milk.
She had grown a few more centimeters since she was born, and her beautiful blonde hair had grown longer and silkier, her appearance really is like royalty, as her beauty is very impressive, and her whole aura exudes greatness and divinity, she''s really a Divine Beast.
The times that I am not with her with my main body, another of my true body clones is with her, so she is virtually twenty-four hours a day with me, I guess¡ Even more than most of my children. She just does not want to go away from me, despite having begun to learn how to fly with her transparent insect wings.
She reminds me of Nirah who would often stick with me a lot, now she had grown up a bit more, so Nirah had begun to feel the necessity of having some personal space, atst.
"Bzzzhh~," said Quin.
"Quin-chan, when will you learn how to speak? Hm¡ Maybe you can''t?" I asked her, as she nced at me with her bright golden eyes, she seemed to have be a bit silent as she began to think something, but then remained calm and went back to her usual demeanor.
This girl is rather mysterious, but she clearly understands the words I speak¡
"Quin-chan, do you understand what I talk? Hmm, I wonder why do you like my b.r.e.a.s.ts so much? Is your race attached to their mothers so much?" I asked her.
She seemed to have stopped for a bit again, as she began to buzz around.
"Buuuh! Bzz¡!" she said.
I could not understand anything she said¡
"Sigh¡ I can''t really understand your Bee Language¡ Well, you can drink more of mama''s milk, I don''t think I can even run out of it, fufu¡ Here," I said, as I moved away from my dress and revealed my pink n.i.p.p.l.e to Quin, who immediately jumped into it with her mouth, beginning to drink milk as always.
I caressed her silky blonde hair as I ate breakfast myself, I was particrly hungry today, so I began to devourrge amounts of flesh from monsters.
I also began to wonder when the child within my w.o.m.b would be born, it had been silently developing this whole time, but it seems that it is time to be born might be close¡
By expanding arge tentacle made out of flesh, pulsating organs, flesh, and an enormous jaw behind me, I began to consumerge pieces of grilled meat and other monsters found within the dungeon.
I have already eaten what was equivalent to fifty Thunder Dragons, everything I ate was being consumed and converted into energy and mass at an outstanding pace, my child within my w.o.m.b was devouring everything very quickly.
"Wow! Mama has a lot of appetites today! Tail-chan, let''s do our best too!" said Nirah, as she used Tail-chan to eatrge amounts of meat¡ Tail-chan was fine, but it seemed a bit overwhelmed at times.
"Nirah-chan, do you feed water to Tail-chan?" I asked Nirah.
"Hm? Water? Doesn''t she drink what I drink?" she asked.
"Maybe¡ but she has a throat of her own, it must be very dry, isn''t it?" I asked.
"Oh¡ Right! I am sorry, Tail-chan!" said Nirah, as Tail-chan fell into the floor, it had eaten so many solids that its throat waspletely dry.
"Don''t worry, I am sure that this will give her a good refreshment!" said Ailine, as she appeared above Nirah, creating arge sphere of pure and crystalline water, and dropping it into the gaping mouth of Tail-chan.
Boom!
"GAAAHHH¡!"
Tail Chan drank it all, but it got a bit drowned on it, as it began to cough a bit.
"Tail-chan, are you hydrated now?" asked Nirah.
"Giii¡ Giishiii¡"
muttered Tail-chan while gasping for air.
"Poor Tail-chan! It was dehydrated, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Well, who could have told? It was simply a tail with a head¡" said Nesiphae.
"How can it even eat?" wondered Brontes.
"What about when Nirah goes to the potty¡? Where does the poope out? W-Wait¡ out of¡ Tail-chan?!" asked Gaby quite shamelessly.
"No, auntie Gaby! It''s a different ce!" said Nirah with a blush.
"Gaby doesn''t ask such embarrassing things, it is just a child," said Zehe.
"A-Ah, sorry Nirah-chan!" said Gaby apologizing for her abrupt question¡ although many of us wondered the same, it seems that Nirah did it somewhere else.
"Yeah, auntie Gaby! We Lamia can poop out of- Mufuu?!"
Amiphossia was about to talk something very unsettling for breakfast, but thankfully, Evan covered her mouth with his Light Aura, which was shaped into a hand.
"A-Ami-chan, we are at breakfast¡ please don''t talk things that might¡ unsettle other people while eating¡" said Evan.
"Ah! My bad¡" apologized Amiphossia.
"Haaah¡ I don''t like where this conversation was going, thanks, Evan¡" said Aarae.
"Yeah, Amiphossia, you were getting way too gross! Although it must be the same for us who have tails instead of legs, as we do it through the- Hm?!"
Valentia was about to talk once again about things that should not be spoken while eating, and she was thankfully shut up by Nesiphae''s tail.
"Please¡ Valentia-chan, don''t say such things here, okay?" asked Nesiphae.
"Oh! I almost did it!" said Valentia.
"If there were the award for idiots, you would surely get first ce, Valentia¡" said Ryo while sighing.
"Eh? An award? I would get first ce?! Really? That would be amazing!" said Valentia.
My little Valentia was not the brightest, I have to admit it, but I still loved her dearly.
However, I decided to not reprimand Ryo, as it would make Valentia upset after learning what he truly meant.
"So what are we going to do today, honey?" asked Zehe with a sweet smile.
"Let''s go conquer another dungeon!" said Oga.
"Another one? Eeeh? I want to rest for a bit¡" said Kaguya.
"Me too, going into adventures too much is affecting my skin¡" said Nanako.
"I would like to rx for a couple of days with the triplets¡" said Mady.
"What? You girls are such boomers!" said Oga.
"Who are you calling a boomer?! You''re not that young yourself, are you not, Oga?!" asked Mady in anger.
"I am still like half your age though~," said Oga while crossing her muscr arms.
"Age discussions are kind of pointless¡ Speaking of it, I would be even younger than Kireina¡" said Brontes.
"Eh?! That''s¡ Brontes-senpai is that young?!" asked Oga.
"Only if I don''t apply my age before being summoned by Father Meiji. If I were to calcte it, I am around two hundred years old. We Cyclops live a lot," said Brontes.
"Huh?! So are you old or young?! Wouldn''t that make you the oldest here though?" asked Oga.
"I think I am older¡ Not like I am proud of that though," said Nefertiti.
"And me¡ We ruled the deserts hundreds of years ago after all," said Nixephine.
"If we are talking about age, I surpass all of you!" said Hydros with a confident smile as she drank some tea.
"Not really, I am older than everyone presents here¡ I lived in the Era when the World of Genesis was still rather young¡ I think I even remember seeing the fluctuations of pure primordial essence that flew around Genesis in the past," said Gaia.
"Huh?! That old?!" asked Oga.
"Wait, the Primordial Essence fluctuations?" asked Zehe.
"Gaia, could you enlighten us?" I asked her.
"Ah, of course. The Primordial Essence Fluctuations were the streams of energy that ran across Genesis in the past. I only recall seeing them when I was a baby¡ Such Streams of energy ran across the world, nurturing it and changing thendscape and the living beings inside¡" said Gaia.
Wait, a second¡ Isn''t this like super in-depth info again?!
-----
Chapter 681 - The Old World?
Chapter 681 - The Old World?
.
.
.
"Ah, of course. The Primordial Essence Fluctuations were the streams of energy that ran across Genesis in the past. I only recall seeing them when I was a baby¡ Such Streams of energy ran across the world, nurturing it and changing thendscape and the living beings inside¡" said Gaia.
Answering my question to enlighten us, Gaia proceeded to reveal something that no one of us present here knew. I instinctively called Agatheina through her artifact, letting her and the Gods listen to what Gaia was speaking about, it was as if everyone gathered around a grandma that was about to tell a story that she experienced in her long life.
"The streams of energy? Wait, what? Did those streams changed how the world used to be?" asked Zehe.
"I did not see how the world used to be before the energy appeared, sadly. As I''ve not lived for a million years, but about five hundred thousand years¡ However, my mother used to tell me tales of such things within the past¡ The past where things were not exactly as they were now¡ Although my mother might not have seemed like it in the past, she must have experienced the ''changes'' brought by this energy that began to stream across the world of Genesis," said Gaia.
Wait¡ does she means that Genesis was not filled with fantastical things such as magic, monsters, and other races before?!
Wait, what?
I am just as surprised as Zehe, to be honest.
What does this mean?
And just how old is Gaia''s mother to be honest?
"So it is as I had thought, huh? Although I was born veryte in the history of Genesis, the stories that your mother told you, just how old is the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, Gaia?" asked Agatheina.
"I¡ I do not have the exact estimate of my mother''s age, but she seems toe from ancient millennia. And even then, the tales she knew about were told by her mother, which we''re told by her grandmother and so on¡" said Gaia.
"A world before¡ Even the previous Genesis?! Just how long has the history of this world had gone through? Even we don''t know theplete picture!" said Agatheina.
It seemed that not even the Gods knew theplete history of Genesis, something that was kept as a secret as the years went by and as many civilizations raised and were destroyed.
"We just knew that the world was like that when we were born and raised in strength, not even our families had all of history registered within their books¡" said Hodhyl.
"It was a world where we sued the three primordial energies to slowly break through the Life Walls of our existences and raise in power¡ We knew that something else was before. Some of us attributed it to the True Spirits, the children of the World''s Will¡ but there was something else even before that?" asked Agatheina.
"It is not the origin of the world, although my mother must know it, as she possesses the Divinity of Origin. However, such secrets were not even revealed to us her children. But I do know a bit of what had unfolded before, and perhaps, the reason why everything is like it is, to begin with¡ Mostly because we were born with all of this, it is not hard to find it all ''normal'' is it? But for someone like Kireina-sama, who came from a world where magic, monsters, nor Gods existed, it would have been more surprising, is it?" asked Gaia.
"That''s right¡ Although the clear resemnces with various fiction works made me get ustomed to this quite quickly," I said. Although it all felt like a fever dream for the first week.
"Yeah, for all of us, everything is normal in here, levels, skills, magic, gods, and so on¡ But I suppose that for Kireina-sama, even though there were things that resembled those in here, they were mere fiction for her, not reality. Facing a world where such fiction became reality must have been greatly impactful for her¡ I wish I could have been with you back then, Kireina-sama¡" said Agatheina.
"I appreciate your gesture, Agatheina¡ But you might have killed me back then¡" I said.
"Anyways, all those things that we consider normal as of now we''re not the norm back then. ording to my mother. The world of old was simple and rustic. There was no magic. No powers of any kind. There was no Mana, nor Ki, nor Soul Energy to an extent. It was a pure world where only life on its most basic state existed, such as the most lesser of chickens, cows, and cats¡ And well, to an extent, the only intelligent race back then, Humans," said Gaia.
"Humans?!" asked mostly everyone in my family¡ Because most were not even humans, they were a bit bewildered by this.
"But didn''t our ancestors existed as well? Like the Dragons, Titans, Feathermen, Scalemen, Firemen, Watermen, Feathermen¡ and all of those?! I am sure that most Gods were once some of that demi-human, the most ancient ones!" said Zehe.
"ording to my mother, and the tales that were told to her by her mother, which we''re told by her grandmother and so on, only Humans existed. And my mother herself was also a Human¡ a descendant of the humans of old, before Genesis was to be the Genesis we knew back then¡" said Gaia.
"It was¡ a world like Earth then? A world where monsters, magic, nor anything of the sort existed? Was there a technology of some sort? How advanced were the human civilizations? Do you know how their continents were?" I asked.
"I retain part of your memories, Kireina-sama. And I can immediately tell that ording to my mother''s tales, there were clear differences between the Genesis of old and the Earth where youe from¡ however, there were also many simrities. Could this be, as ''The One said, a Parallel World? It does make sense now, more than before¡." Said Gaia.
"Unbelievable¡ So Genesis is really a parallel world of Earth, or well, one simr to Earth. But what was the ''change'' that brought the energies of Primordial Essence to cover the world? As you said, you once saw them, right? How long did theyst? I assumed that by what you''re saying, a millennia or more, right?" I asked Gaia.
"Indeed, theysted very long, and just as they had suddenly appeared, they disappeared¡ The Primordial Energy change the entire world of Genesis. It brought forth monsters, new races, magic, and more. It also brought changes within thendscape, the mountains and their minerals changed, even the nts became different¡ ording to my mother''s tales, the world went from simple and rustic to vibrant and filled with color and power¡ But amidst such things, it also came the dangerousness of a new world, hostile to the humans of old who could not get used to such apocalyptic changes¡ However, amongst such old humans, some of them learned how to use these primordial energies to cultivate their bodies and souls¡ and the first ''Cultivators'' were born, who fought against the monsters and the threats presented in this new and changing world, leading a new era that slowly led to the past Genesis before it was to be split into Realms¡" said Gaia.
"So it was really like¡ an apocalypse where the normal world suddenly underwent catastrophic changes that forcefully transformed the world into something else, the people had to survive and adapt, or die miserably¡" I said.
This whole thing just adds an even biggeryer of depth to this world¡ but even then, ording to Gaia, there is not any clear origin to this energy at all! Just from where did it came from?
There are still many mysteries that we need to unfold from all of this, and even after such knowledge, even Gaia does not know everything.
However, it leaves me fascinated that this world was once like Earth¡
"Amazing¡ So this world was once simr, even more, simr to Kireina-sama''s world?" asked Agatheina with curiosity.
"It might be, Agatheina," said Gaia.
"Interesting¡ Though it makes my mind ache a bit, it''s hard to understand everything, guuu¡" said Rimuru.
"Yeah, I didn''t understand half of it aside from humans being before everyone, and then boom! Magic," said Oga.
"Haha, I guess you could resume it in that way, Oga," said Gaia with a gentle chuckle.
"So if we add this ''Era of Old'' where everything was rustic and simpler. Wouldn''t there be like three Eras? This Era, then the Era where Genesis became a world of cultivators and gods, and then the Era of Realms, where Genesis was split into pieces by the Ragnar?k¡" I said.
"Indeed. It could be said that the Genesis of now does not resemble at all the one of old¡ The number of changes that our world has undergone is simply enormous and almost overwhelming¡" said Gaia.
"That''s right, Kireina-sama! This New Era is one that you will lead! The changes are already happening, the hierarchies of old are being torn apart, the world is trembling, and the System is bing more and more part of everything! This is a New Era, an Ere of revolution, evolution, and change!" said Agatheina with a fanatic tone on her voice, behind her voice, I was able to hear the murmurs of all the Gods that were inside of her Divine Realm hearing all of this.
"This is pretty interesting to hear, to be honest¡ And now, the world is changing even more¡ I am d to be on the side of Kireina-sama!" said Hydros.
"Talking about the Primordial Essence Streams that you talked about before, Gaia. When did they exactly stop?" I asked.
"Hmm¡ They topped a few hundreds of years before the Ragnar?k started¡ Since those streams of energy stopped, the world''s resources began to be scarce and scarcer¡ Due to suchck of resources,nds became more precious, and only the strongest Pantheons held authority over them. However, due to the ever-growing poption of Gods, such resources were more and more desired, which in the end, began the Ragnar?k because the Gods wanted to steal thends filled with thest resources from each Pantheon¡ it was a battle of supremacy," said Gaia.
"I wonder if the Gates of Hell had any resources in them. Wouldn''t they had been able to bring resources from that other ne?" I asked.
"It seems that it wasn''t possible for some unforeseen circ.u.mstances. The Supreme God of Space and Creation never showed the Gates of Hell to the public, and it remained in secrecy for a long time until the Ragnar?k finally started¡ Now, within the Supreme Gods and most of the Great Gods, it is vastly known that the Gates of Hell are located near the Realm of Helheim," said Gaia.
"Also, perhaps because the Gates of Hell was apletely different ne of existence, the resources located in there might have beenpletely different in quality and powerpared to ours, perhapspletely ipatible with our methods of resource refinery and other things¡" said Agatheina.
"There is truth in Agatheina''s words," said Gaia.
"Even if we might be connected to another world or ne such as the Gates of Hell, whatys there might be not even beneficial for us¡ Although I believe that Kireina-sama might have the ability to acquire power from within that ce¡ Although for now, it is too far away to even fathom going there to do such tasks," said Gaia.
"That''s right, for now, it would be for the best if we remain in this Realm and we do as we had nned¡ Kireina-sama, such as the Dark Steppes and the gods with there, I am sure that you might be able to harbor and find new strength through doing them a bit of favor and then adding them to our Pantheon¡ alongside the sealed god there, which might bepatible with your power," said Agatheina.
"You''re right, we''ll get moving there in a few more days¡ Perhaps a week from now could be good, as long as there are no other interruptions within our ns¡ Sigh, after such a big infodump, I cannot help but feel a bit tired¡ Very well, let''s enjoy breakfast for now and thinkter, okay? I said.
"Alright~," said everyone, as Rimuru brought me a pie she had recently baked.
.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 682 - Visiting the Wyvern Gods
Chapter 682 - Visiting the Wyvern Gods
.
.
.
[Day 275]
[Kireina] gained +9050 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +52.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained an exorbitant amount of EXP due to the prayers of your believers and previously in monsters!]
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] Level has increased from Level: 131 to Level: 132!]
[Current Level: 132/250]
[The [Legendary Weapon Summoning Magic: Heaven Shattering me Overlord (Wyvern Overlord, Shadrach Soul): Level 10] Skill has awakened into the Superior Unique Skill [Soul-Bound Phantasmal Weapon Summoning: Heaven Shattering Infernal Overlord (Wyvern Overlord, Shadrach Soul): Level 1] Skill!]
Oh, so he evolved.
Anyways, after hearing how most of my family simply wanted to rx, I decided to spend the day chatting and eating, for the most part, Gaia is a woman who knows many things and always had some kind of topic of conversation, revealing various things along the way.
Oh right, yesterday she seemed to have regained more of her power, granting a few Blessings around my family.
Lilith, Nixephine, Smilkas, and Valentia got their Blessings, to be specific.
It was nice for Smilkas, as she needed a nice boost. Oh, and Hydros managed to squeeze a Blessing, which she gifted to Nereid with a lot of effort¡
Hydros, unlike Gaia, does not possess as much power at all, as Gaia is a former Great Goddess and all, even her fragments hold a ton of power.
However, she did her best and managed to squeeze out a Blessing from her energy, although she seemed a bit fatigued afterward¡ Well, nothing that drinking a bit of my blood and eating Ambrosia Fruit would cure.
Oh right, Merveim and Hodhyl are about to have a meeting with the Wyverns today after they had finallye back, so I woke up early today, took a rxing bath, ate a few snacks, and then flew with the Wyvern Family who had recently woken up towards the skies.
"Ah, Kireina, you have grown incredibly strong since we went inside the Dungeon, your power is simply baffling¡ And is it I or your entire existence exudes some kind of enlightening aura?" asked the Wyvern Overlord, whose name was Shadrach.
"Ah, right¡ Well yeah, you guys took way too much time there¡ Of course, I would be somethingpletely different at this point! Well, you have already gotten all the news from my Slime Clones that apanied you in your travels, I ate a few Gods and all of that. Anyways, you guys also grew pretty strong, so I am counting on you participating in the next battle that is toe," I said.
"We''ll make sure to put the strength we have acquired to good use. Especially now that I have evolved again, and finally, I have be a Phantasmal-Rank Living Weapon!" said the Wyvern Overlord with a happy expression, he was currently materialized on his wyvern form, which had be robust and bigger than before. He was slowly regaining the appearance he once used to have before dying.
Indeed, Shadrach evolved two times in the Dungeon, ording to what he told me, and after having evolved yesterday when he finally reached max level again, he changed, going from Legendary-Rank to Phantasmal-Rank, as he was a Living Weapon that also had status and the abilities simr to his original self. He was now developing them even more and had be someone truly strong.
And because he is a weapon that originates from my Skills, he is growing especially faster¡ I am guessing that some ss will appear reflecting his existence after he broke through Legendary Rank into Phantasmal Rank.
His durability and power alone made him as strong as Rank 15 in the Mortal Realm,peting with many of my wives and the strongest fighters in my whole Empire.
Also, now that he is finally out of the Dungeon, I will be calling him a lot of times to use him as a weapon, I believe that something amazing could happen if I use him as a material to form Gungnir¡
Aside from him, his entire family has gotten pretty strong as well, Abellona, Eshne, Titus, and the twins Aine and Adena had all evolved into what could be called ''Elder Wyverns'', they are simr to the Elder Dragons such as Goghesdum, Odanth, Yvnei, and Na, and most likely, their next evolution will bring them to Living Deity.
Eshne and Titus in specific were the ones blessed by Hodhyl and Merveim respectively and had be special species with unique abilities and traits, thanks to the Blessings they had.
Eshne became a Grand Nature Elder Wyvern Druid Sage Overlord, with an even stronger ability to wield Nature and Life Attribute Magic, he can now, like all of his siblings, exert a clear green and golden Aura of Nature and Life. He can control nts with ease, probably making this whole Grand Forest his Domain if he desired, he also has exceptional healing abilities and was an important part of the party that explored the dungeon.
Titus became a High ck mes Elder Wyvern diator Overlord, his body was now exuding power and strong pressure. His muscles became even more packed and his ck scales were as hard as armor. His physical capabilities were so impressive that I could already see Merveim crying out of pride for Titus'' growth. Titus developed various physical techniques and also the ability to breathe ck mes, his Aura enhanced his physical abilities even further, making him an intimidating warrior on the battlefield.
And about the other three, Abellona seemed to be taking the footsteps of his father when he was a former Wyvern Overlord, focusing on the Fire Attribute and very bnced stats, be it defense, speed, strength, and magic. He became a High zing Infernal Elder Wyvern Overlord.
The twin Wyverns, Aine and Adena, which were like smaller versions of Abellona, were taking on his footsteps as well, but each one focused a bit on a specific aspect. One of them was good with defenses, having a hard and almost imprable armor of scales, with great Defense and Resistance, alongside a big HP and Stamina Pool, while the other had high Strength, Speed, and Magic, with a high Mana Pool. One seemed to slowly be focusing on defense while the other was going for a strong speedy attacker.
Hmm, I cannot wait to see their full capabilities whenever there is an opportunity in the future. Most likely pretty soon, as the Dark Steppes is right there waiting for me to go and wreck some chaos¡ And most likely, Hephaestus is waiting for me to do something to attack with his family, which is not small at all¡ I will need a lot of forces to cover many areas, so these guys will have a lot of fun.
"Sigh¡"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Eshne sighed as we flew into the sky, where a small rift could be seen a few hundreds of meters above us, it was the rift to the Divine Realm of Hodhyl, where this meeting would be done.
"What with the long face, Eshne?" I asked him.
"Ah¡ W-Well, this is my first time talking with a God¡ Especially the Goddess that blessed me, Kireina-sama!" said Eshne.
"Is that so? Haven''t you realized, Eshne? Kireina-sama is like a Goddess at this point," said the Titus.
"Oh? I-Is that so¡? Well, it sure feels different though!" said Eshne timidly.
"Ah, don''t worry about that, Eshne! Kireina-sama said that Hodhyl-sama and Merveim-sama are very nice Gods, and are not ''god-like'' in terms of personality at all!" said Abellona.
"That''s right. Let''s trust Kireina," said the Wyvern Overlord.
"Indeed, you will immediately tell when you met the two. Hodhyl and Merveim are just like any of us. Maybe a bit more dignified in Hodhyl''s case, but as dignified as an olddy that had lived a lot would be, not as someone that sees herself above mortals," I said, reassuring the timid Eshne¡ He was still like twenty meters tall after evolving so much, so acting shy did note well with his fierce appearance.
"Yeah, nii-sama, calm down!" said Aine.
"Yeah, yeah~ You''re getting way too worried over nothing!" said Adena.
"I-I see¡ Okay then¡" said Eshne as he sighed onest time and directed his gaze towards the rift above us.
After flying for a few more seconds, we finally reached the area, as I let all of them enter first and then entered myself.
A world of greenery and beautiful and refreshing forests and ins greeted us, this was Hodhyl''s Divine Realm. Because she was a Goddess of the Nature Attribute, her entire Divine Realm was obviously rted to Nature, making an enormous forest with a few mountains surrounding it.
Amongst the forest, there were many Wyvern-type and Reptile-type monsters roaming all around, most of them were mortal monsters, but as we explored more, there were a dozen Divine Beasts peacefully roaming the ce, it seems that they were very pacific, as they did not attack us as it would sometimes happen when entering other Gods Divine Realms.
As we explored the area further, we reached a road in the middle of therge forests and jungles, an immense ''Kingdom'' or Nation made entirely out of temples and buildings of ancient-looking designs.
They were mostly made out of rocks, but there were also smaller viges surrounding it which hadrge houses atop the trees.
"This ce is so beautiful¡" said Eshne.
"Indeed, it all has a magical feeling to it," said Titus.
"So this is a Divine Realm¡" said Abellona.
"Amazing, I feel honored to have been invited here¡" said the Wyvern Overlord.
"Hm? Who are those people?" asked Aine.
"They look like¡ half human and half reptile?" asked Adena.
"Oh, those are Hodhyl''s demi-human children. They are a race of demi-humans born from her after she mated with certain humanoid gods or mortals, although I am mostly unclear about the whole thing, nor I want to ask her to be honest. They are called Nature Wyvernoid, simr to Dragonoid, but Wyverns. They are close to nature such as their mother," I said, as I walked with them through the city. Many of the citizens nced at us with awe and surprise, but many of them seemed to have been already told of our visit.
"Uwah, look, mommy, a fairy! A fairy!"
"She''s so beautiful¡"
"Look at that enormous wyvern!"
"They''re so imposing¡"
"Wee, our siblings!"
"Wyverns are our siblings, greet them properly!"
"Wee!"
"Wee, wyvern-sama!"
"They were all invited by Hodhyl-sama, so treat them well and don''t give them weird looks!"
"O-Oh! Okay¡!"
"Who is that green wyvern? He exudes the most familiarity with us!"
"He must have been blessed by Hodhyl-sama, I feel her presence within him,"
"Amazing¡ He''s Hodhyl-sama''s champion then!"
"A Hero of our race!"
"Greetings! Greetings!"
The people were very energetic, to say the least¡? They seemed to see in Eshne something simr to a Hero or Champion, as he was the ''closest'' to them in terms of Affinity and Race, and was also blessed by Hodhyl, who they immediately managed to discern, surprisingly.
Eshne was sweating constantly due to the constant pressure of so many people over him, they all saw him as some kind of new herald of their race.
"Hah¡ T-Thanks, everyone¡" he said, as all of the citizens cheered the moment he spoke as if they had be his fanatics.
"Damn, you got a whole city of fanatics now, Eshne!"ughed Titus.
"D-Don''t make fun of this¡" said Eshne.
"Don''t feel ashamed, Eshne! Be proud that these people are capable of realizing your strength and admiring you!" said the Wyvern Overlord.
"Uhhh¡ I-I don''t know about that¡" said Eshne.
"Ah, we are there!" said Abellona.
As we finally reached thergest building in the middle of the city, which was shaped like an Aztec Pyramid of sorts made entirely out of stone and covered in many vines and other types of nts stuck into the old stone, we were greeted by a beautiful Nature Wyvernoid woman, her skin was pale white, her body was rather busty, and her smile very enticing.
She had clear green scales around her body here and there, covering her b.r.e.a.s.ts and her lower garments with clothes made out of leather which were both s.e.xy and mysterious.
She had wyvern feet in starting from her knees, which held hard white ws, and on her back, she had wyvern wings. Her arms seemed to also have gauntlet-like hands covered in green scales and possessing hard, white-colored ws.
She had long, emerald hair that reached her feet, made into several braids with were decorated with many flowers, and her eyes were shining brightly in gold and emerald colors. She had a few horns in her forehead and at the sides of her head, and long and sharp ears like those of elves. To end the description, she had a long and thick tail that waved around excitedly as she nced at us with a gentle and motherly smile.
"Wee to my Divine Realm, everyone, I am very happy to meet you all," she said¡ suddenly, I realized that she was lightly suppressing some power from within her, which was Divine.
Oh, this was Hodhyl.
.
.
.
Chapter 683 - Horny Dragon Goddess
Chapter 683 - Horny Dragon Goddess
.
.
.
"Wait¡ Your Divine Realm?!" asked Eshne in surprise.
"Ah, Eshne, my beloved child¡ Yes, I am Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature¡ It is such a gift to see you in person. You''ve grown so much since I blessed you when you were a mere baby wyvern¡" said Hodhyl with a tender smile, as she hugged Eshne''srge arms.
Eshne immediately became fl.u.s.tered as his entire face turned from green to red!
"So you''re Hodhyl? Is this your demi-human form? You look very beautiful. I guess you were right about what you said about your demi-human form," I said with a gentle smile, I had already met her in person, but it was in her wyvern form. I wondered why she had taken this form for this asion if the Wyverns wereing in their original forms¡
Ah, maybe to show me how she looks in this demi-human form? Perhaps she found a good asion in this meeting to seduce me¡
Or I am just thinking too much, there might be another motive not so twisted as I thought.
"I am d that Kireina-sama can admire my beauty in this demi-human form, which I had used to seduce many men from other races to help me bear my beloved children¡ However, I''ve now decided on you as my eternal partner whenever you decide. I have taken this form not for my children here but for you to admire¡ Ah, perhaps I was being a bit too selfish? My apologies¡ I will go back to my original form," said Hodhyl.
Oh okay¡
So I was right.
What a mischievous woman¡
But I kind of like it.
I could not help but released a slight smile as the Wyvern Overlord became fl.u.s.tered over Hodhyl''s words.
"What? So it was to seduce Kireina-sama!" said the Wyvern Overlord.
"Ah¡ Perhaps that is the term? Although it does sound quite underhanded¡" said Hodhyl with a slight chuckle, as she released a small, green-colored explosion, changing into her wyvern form.
"Kireina-sama was right¡ She is really just like a normal mortal," said Abellona disappointed.
"This is a bit overwhelming¡" said Titus.
"She''s a shameless olddy!" said Adena.
"Well¡ At the very least you can rx now, Eshne!" said Aine.
"Y-Yeah¡" said Eshne.
"Oh my, don''t be so rude with your elders, okay, my children? Now, the stupid of Merveim is waiting for you inside the temple, follow me," said Hodhyl with a dignified voice as she was now back into her wyvern form, she slowly led all of us inside of the temple.
As we walked into it, Hodhylughed a bit at the impression she gave to the Wyverns, and their overall atmosphere became lighter.
And she was also speaking to me telepathically.
"K-Kireina-sama, I apologize if it came a bit abrupt¡ I just wanted to show you that my demi-human form is appealing to your eyes¡" said Hodhyl timidly.
"Ah, don''t worry about it, you''re indeed very beautiful, Hodhyl. But even before you showed me it, I was already attracted to you, although your Wyvern form is very intimidating, it still has a ferocious beauty within. I believe that in any form, you''re very pretty," I said.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"K-Kireina-sama¡!" said Hodhyl as she barely resisted her embarrassment, it seems that I nailed it. Saying that I like both of her forms made her feel more epted, which is what I wanted as I appreciate her help andpany a lot. She is an especially important member of my pantheon, and her enchanting personality and intelligence make her very charming to me.
"Hm?" I asked her telepathically.
"T-Thanks for epting both of my forms¡ this¡ it truly makes me happy¡ My heart is racing now¡ Was this a n of you?" asked Hodhyl with a seductive voice.
"Ah, maybe. Perhaps it was a bit of revenge for startling me a bit¡ Anyways, rx, and let''s take it easy, the Wyvern Family is very excited about this meeting, so don''t disappoint them, okay?" I asked Hodhyl.
"Very well! Leave it to me, Kireina-sama¡!" said Hodhyl.
When we entered the temple, there was arge hall where many Nature Wyvernoid were attending the ce, cleaning it, bringing food everywhere, and many other things.
There was an enormous stone table, perfect for dinners between Wyverns or Dragons, and Merveim was sitting there while snacking in somerge pieces of meat.
"Hm? Oh! My children are here! Wee, wee!" he said, as he extended his enormous, log-like arms to greet everyone.
Instead of Hodhyl''s first impression, Merveim first impression was way better, startling the Wyverns as they nced at his prowess, hard muscles, imprable scales, and divine aura that exuded strength above all else¡ He was truly the God of Strength.
"I am Merveim, The Wyvern God of Strength! Oh! Titus-chan! Come here!" said Merveim, as Titus immediately jumped towards Merveim, sitting near him, and admiring him from below like a little kid meeting his hero.
"Merveim-sama, it is an honor to meet you! Your prowess is admirable! Please, fight me!" said Titus.
"Oh?! A fight?! I would not be happier! Alright, let''s-"
"Wait for a second you idiot, we are about to have lunch with the kids, don''t rush things. Titus-san, why don''t we enjoy some food first? I am sure that you will like the food we have to offer," said Hodhyl.
"Yes, Titus, sit down and enjoy the food that these Gods are offering to us," said the Wyvern Overlord, reprimanding his son.
"Ah! Perhaps I got a bit too carried away¡?" said Merveim.
"Sigh¡ Okaaay¡" said Titus.
"Hodhyl-samapletely dominates Merveim!" said Aine.
"Indeed, she''s fierce! Don''t underestimate women!" said Adena.
"Fufu, sometimes I have to be a bit aggressive with this idiot because he gets too carried away¡ Anyways, let''s enjoy this meal¡ Ah, Kireina-sama, please sit at my side¡" said Hodhyl.
"Wait, no! At my side, Kireina-sama!" said Merveim.
"I asked her first!" said Hodhyl.
"I am sure that she will be morefortable with me!" said Merveim.
"Eh? Are these two Gods¡?" asked Abellona.
"Fighting for Kireina''s attention?" asked the Wyvern Overlord.
I could not help but give the Wyverns a bitter smile.
"Okay, I will sit in the middle of you two, so calm down¡" I said.
"A-Ah, okay!" said Hodhyl.
"That''s good enough, I suppose!" said Merveim.
Due to the sheer size of everyone present, I wanted to match them a bit, so I increased my size by around eighteen meters. Although I was still smallpared to Hodhyl and Merveim¡
Hodhyl continuously petted my hair and praised telepathically how silky and fragrant it was, by the way¡ Is she taking a few steps with me? If Agatheina were to know this, she would get pretty angry¡
Merveim constantly offered me food and acted very gentlemanly with me, it was rather charming, even if I was not attracted to males.
The feaststed more hours than I thought, and the servants kept bringing delicious food and booze, so I enjoyed everything to my heart''s content, to be honest.
After many hours, the feast ended and Merveim and Titus had their fight¡ it was pretty amazing, but in the end, Merveim won.
However, Titus was left with a lot of shock and excitement to improve further and one day reaches the Realm of Gods to be at his God''s side.
After the fights, we had a small tea party where we tasted many types of teas that Hodhyl had created herself through her Nature Maniption Abilities, she was an expert in the breeding of new types of tea nts, and she had managed to create many very fragrant and delicious tastes that captivated me more than once.
Through the tea party, the Wyvern Gods spoke about things such as their lives and the many things that had happened through such long lives. Especially when they had to decide to separate themselves from their family once and for all due to the conflicting interests between the two and the other Dragon Gods.
We also talked about Zudig, ''The Traitor'' and many other things, making the Wyverns grow a grudge against that Zudig, who had dared to do such atrocities and to treason the ones that gave him a hand and weed them to their family despite him having been born as a monster.
After that, we tasted fruits and many pastries, and through the casual chatting, Hodhyl began to speak to me telepathically again.
"Thank you foring here with my beloved children, Kireina-sama, this was a very entertaining meeting¡ It has been some time since I have rxed so much and talked about life with such intelligent and attentive children like the Wyvern Family¡" said Hodhyl.
"I see, well I am d that you feel happy. It is good to forge strong bonds with your family, they''re a precious part of our lives, and what makes us strive forward no matter the hardsh.i.p.s and obstacles in life," I said.
"There have never been truest words, Kireina-sama¡" said Hodhyl. As she dropped those words, I gave her a gentle smile, which she answered with her tail, as she began to stealthily caress my back and my thighs with it.
"Hodhyl?" I asked her telepathically.
"K-Kireina-sama¡ Now that you are here¡ and the annoying Agatheina is not here to supervise us¡ Why don''t you stay the night in my Divine Realm? I¡ I will make sure to make this night unforgivable¡" she said, ncing at me with her golden eyes that held a charming light in them.
This was a very tentative offer¡ But I had to refuse¡ I promised that Agatheina would be the first between the Goddesses, and I want to keep my word.
"Sorry¡ But I cannot, Hodhyl. I am rather fl.u.s.tered by your offer, and it really makes me happy that you think that of me. I will make sure to ept your offer at ater time. When the promise I had given to Agatheina is fulfilled. Until then, I will have to decline," I said.
"Fufu, so that''s how it will be¡ Very well then, I cannot force you to change your opinion on this matter¡ Until then, I will prepare thoroughly for that night of us¡ I am looking forward to it with all of my soul~" said Hodhyl with a gentle and enamored smile.
"Thanks for understanding, Hodhyl. I will make sure that whenever that timees, I won''t make you forget that night either¡" I said.
"Oh my¡ Fufu, very well~" said Hodhyl.
Haah, now I feel a bit bad about having rejected such a woman like Hodhyl.
Ugh, stay strong¡
Anyways, Hodhyl stopped her slight teasing with her tail as we enjoyed thest hour in the Divine Realm, ate a lot of the fruits and pastries in here and then we finally prepared to leave the Divine Realm.
The Wyverns had already left alongside Merveim, but I stayed for a bit, which startled Hodhyl a bit.
"Hm? K-Kireina-sama, didn''t you say that Agatheina¡" said Hodhyl, as she was conveniently changed into her demi-human form.
"Ah, yes, I cannot change that promise, but I did not promise Agatheina a first kiss between the Goddesses¡" I said, as I approached Hodhyl''s lips and gave her a gentle kiss, embracing her h.i.p.s with my hands and caressing her silky hair.
"Hmm¡?! Hmm~"
Hodhyl could not help but m.o.a.n as I kissed her intensively, giving her a taste of my l.u.s.t for her, I squeezed her butt as I used my tongue to explore her mouth. Our tongues danced with each other in a delicious French kiss, as I finally separated my lips from hers. A small thread of saliva was left as the moonlight illuminated our faces.
"K-Kireina-sama¡ S-Such a kiss¡ I''ve never been kissed like this¡ Hahhh¡" she m.o.a.ned, her eyes suddenly getting a bit watery¡
W-Wait a second¡ why is she crying?
She rested her head on my chest as she began to weep.
"H-Hodhyl? Was I too abrupt? Sorry¡" I apologized.
"N-No, it is not that¡ It is just¡ I have never tasted such love¡ Such embracing eptances¡ Haahh¡ I think I am truthfully in love with you, Kireina-sama¡" said Hodhyl.
"I see¡ This was but a small taste of all the love I hold for you, so keep it within your heart until our night together finallyes, okay?" I said, ncing at Hodhyl''s teary and adorable eyes.
"Y-Yes¡! I will¡!" said Hodhyl.
After this ''gift'' that I gave to Hodhyl due to her strong devotion, I finally left her Divine Realm as I went back to my Empire, where I met with my family and had dinner with them. The Wyvern family had also joined in this asion, and the overall atmosphere was very lively.
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Seducer of Gods] Title!]
[Seducer of Gods]
A Title that those who have seduced many Gods can acquire.
This Title increases the wielder''s charm against any Godly being while amplifying any type of love-rted action given to them.
Hm¡ This Title is¡ Quite something.
Okay,? know that I might had been quite rought there, but was there any need for such a Title?
I mean... Yeah, I better not think about it too deeply.
.
.
.
Chapter 684 - Opening Some Loot in the Beach
Chapter 684 - Opening Some Loot in the Beach
.
.
.
[Day 276]
[Kireina] gained +10.100 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +57.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained an exorbitant amount of EXP due to the prayers of your believers and previously in monsters!]
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] Level has increased from Level: 132 to Level: 133!]
[Current Level: 133/250]
Today in the morning, as I was having a family bath with my beloved family, I began to ponder about going with the rest of the people that came back from their Dungeon Explorations towards the beach, so they can enjoy the fresh air and the refreshing oceanic water.
Hydros and Gaia also seemed rather excited about the idea when Imunicated it to them through our Soul Connection, and after the bath with my family, we packed things up and called our friends.
I actually wanted to open some more treasures and eat a few things, actually, but this trip to the beach can be a good excuse to sit down in the sand and bathe in the sun while I do my things and the rest can enjoy the beach.
The Slime Family, the Monkeys, the Wolves, the Demon Trio, the Wyvern Family, the Spirits, the Blood Fairy Sisters, and many more apanied us on this trip.
Thanks to my new abilities as a Dungeon and how I have been connected with the Dungeons I own, I have acquired the ability to easily generate Teleport Gates between Dungeons, using one that I had in Kaggoth''s Dungeon, saving us the long trip there and entering the beach in an instant.
The Slime Family were the first ones to jump into the sea.
"So this is the sea, it''s so refreshing~!" said Milim.
"Hm~ Oh, look at that! There is a ton of delicious fish to eat down below!" said Benimaru.
"Let''s go! Let''s go!" said Ranga.
"I want to eat shrimp!" said Shion.
"E-Everyone, please don''t get carried away!" said Luminous.
"I wonder if my armor might grow rusty if I get into the water¡" said Aloysius.
"Guu¡ They all jumped right into the sea, masta¡" said Rimuru.
"Yeah, I guess they were very excited about it and all¡" I said.
"Hm, the beach is a nice and refreshing ce to train your arms through swimming!" said Truhan, as he jumped into the sea, forming a loud explosion, and beginning to swim around.
"Look at him go, he gets so excited that he resembles a kid," said Celica.
"Papa, bring fish!"
"I want fish!"
Truhan and Celica''s children, Nephilim and Rephaite, call for their father to bring fish, while sitting with their mother on the beach.
"Fish? Very well then, I will bring the biggest fish for my little champions!" said Truhan, diving into the sea.
"Ah, the sea. It has been many years since I have seen it¡ Thest time I came here, it was with the mother of my children¡" said the Wyvern Overlord as he admired the beautiful blue sea, shining brightly due to the reflection of the sunlight over the crystalline waters.
It seems that he was recalling his partner, the mother of Abellona, Eshne, Titus, Aine, and Adena. I wonder who she was and how did she look like¡
But it is rather obvious that she might have died, so I do not want to ask him, or I would make him remember her.
Seeing how much I love my wives, I am sure that if one of them were to die¡ I would not be the same person as before. And every time I were to remember her, I would most likely get more mncholic.
"She must be happy that her children had grown to be so strong," I said.
"Hm, I am sure she is¡" said the Wyvern Overlord, ncing at his children who swam and yed around in the water like puppies, they were enormous and intimidating Wyverns, but to him, they were his beloved children and looked adorable.
And amidst the beach, there were three beautiful Fairies with blood-red wings preparing arge grill. Their appearances were a bit like mine, but each one had some distinct personality.
"Alright! Time to grill!" said Silvana, once known as Clumsy.
"Ah, I don''t like the sun so much¡ And I''m starving¡" said Philomena, once known as Weird.
"I want grilled crab, and this beer seems to go nice with it," said Timandra, once known as Serious.
The Blood Fairy Sisters has brought arge grill, where they began to grill therge crabs that often roamed the ce, which they easily caught.
There was also many fish that were thrown into the sea by Truhan, and the Demon Trio was swimming around catching more fish or shrimps, and even a giant octopus had shown up recently but was in by Pmi''s bright de.
And at my side, the Rin Sisters had shown up,ing to take a break from their arduous work in the Empire.
"Hm~ A nice and rxing day on the beach while eating delicious grilled seafood, can we ask for something else?" asked Rin, as she wore a schoolgirl swimsuit of one piece, that suited her small and t chested body.
"This air¡ So rxing, I feel like I will fall asleep¡" said Ran, formerly known as Lazy Mind, her body proportions were ''in the middle, and everything was quite decent. Because she was a Subus though, her beauty was still quite arousing.
"Oh my~ Look at all these people going in the sea¡ Maybe I should take a little dip? Fufu¡" said Ren, the most mature of the three who had slowly taken into a one-sama role within the sisters, and her busty figure and motherly nature make her even more fitting of the role, her b.r.e.a.s.ts were as big as melons, bouncing around as she moved around the beach.
The three sisters sat down near me, as I was resting while bathing myself with a bit of the sunlight. Although I believe that I can simply change my skin color to tanned if I wanted, maybe getting a natural tan could be interesting¡ Although I am a Vampire, so getting tanned might be hard with my pale white skin.
"Thanks for all of you to work so diligently in the Empire. Make sure to take a break in here," I said.
"Was this your n to see us in swimsuits?!" asked Rin.
"Eh? No¡ that wasn''t my intention¡ I just wanted everyone to rx¡" I said.
"Don''t lie, you wanted to see us in swimsuits¡" said Ran.
"Fufufu, Kireina-sama, do you like my big b.r.e.a.s.ts that much?" asked Ren.
"Eh? Wait¡ no, don''t¡ Well, to be honest, maybe I wanted that a bit¡ You win!" I said.
"Hah! I knew it! You''re such a pervert¡ l.u.s.ting over your former split minds¡!" said Rin.
"I am not exactly l.u.s.ting over you¡" I said.
"D-Don''t deny it!" said Rin.
"Rin is trying to tease Kireina-sama¡" said Ran.
"Rin-chan, don''t be such a meanie, or I will reveal your secret to Kireina-sama¡" said Ren.
"Geh¡! W-Wait, don''t say anything stupid!" said Rin.
"Hm? What secret? Tell me¡" I asked Ren.
"Oh~ If Kireina-sama is asking me, I cannot deny her, right?" asked Ren.
"W-Wait!" said Rin.
"Well, Rin-chan was the most excited abouting here, she wanted to see Kireina-sama in a swimsuit very badly!" said Ren.
"Oh, really? Do you like my body, Rin?" I asked Rin, as I caressed my body with my hand, teasing her.
Rin nced at my body with her eyes almost poking out of her face, as her face grew redder in embarrassment.
"N-No! That is not true! S-Shut up! Shut up!" cried Rin, as she ran through the beach and jumped into the sea to cool down.
"So energetic¡"ughed Ren.
"I''m starving, where is the grilled seafood? Is it ready yet?" asked Ran.
The grill was beginning to release a delicious smell, as the first crabs and fish put into it were beginning to be cooked.
Rimuru jumped in as she began to separate her body in five, using her techniques to season the food with several ingredients, while making some sd to go with it.
I nced as everyone began to gather around the food, grabbing tes and eating the delicious bounty of the seas.
I opened my Item Box as I took out a few items that I wanted to open, which was what I got from the Dungeon Explorations in the Othir Territory.
First of all, I decided to open these ones:
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x20
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x6
[Ancient Reward Loot Box (SS)] x2
These items are the ssic Ancient Reward Loot Boxes. They were like two per boss, but because there were so many tiny dungeons, they ended up .u.mting into way more than I expected, giving me a bounty just as big as Nyzzet''s Dungeon Trip.
Without further ado, I opened them~
[Do you desire to open the [Ancient Reward Loot Box (A)] x20, [Ancient Reward Loot Box (S)] x6, and [Ancient Reward Loot Box (SS)] x2 Items?]
[>YES? NO]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Yes~"
sh!
The Reward Loot Boxes began to shine, exploding into light particles and leaving many items behind.
Ding!
[You received the following items:
[Rainbow Elixir of Complete Healing (Legendary)] x5
[Lesser Dungeon Core (Legendary)] x4
[Super Enhancement Radish of Evolution (Legendary)] x6
[Condensed Lesser Blood Attribute Demi-Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Legendary)] x1
[Condensed Lesser Lightning Attribute Demi-Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Legendary)] x1
[Condensed Lesser Illusion Attribute Demi-Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Legendary)] x1
[Condensed Lesser Parasitism Attribute Demi-Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Legendary)] x1
[Condensed Lesser Shadow Attribute Demi-Divinity Fragment Heavenly Elixir (Legendary)] x1
[Premium Dungeon Core (Phantasmal)] x1
[Divine Skill Points and Subss Skill Points Elixir (10.000) (Phantasmal+++)] x2
[Greater Divine Dungeon Points Elixir (50.000) (Phantasmal)] x1
[Great Heavenly Transcendental EXP Elixir (Heavenly)] x1
[Premium Double Experience Points Card (Heavenly)] x1
[Condensed Large Void Attribute Demi-Divinity Fragment Transcendental Elixir (Heavenly)] x1
[Condensed Large Labyrinth Attribute Demi-Divinity Fragment Transcendental Elixir (Heavenly)] x1
Oh damn, that''s a lot of the good stuff.
Hmm¡ So many Divinity Fragment Elixirs, I am going to give myself a feast~
I will drink so much of these that I will get drunk out of this, and it is not like their vor is not addictive¡
The System is really feeding me as if I were a pig or something, isn''t this quite too much though?
I mean, I even got Void and Labyrinth Divinity Fragments!
This is simply too ridiculous¡
Hey, System Gods¡
Can''t you¡ Like¡ Give me¡ a System Divinity Fragment, maybe?
Ah, is it too much to ask?
Anyways, forget it¡
Yeah, I am getting way too c.o.c.ky, better to enjoy what I got, which is already plenty.
Anyways, there are these tiny Lesser Dungeon Cores that I really want to snack on.
But I decide not to.
I mean, they are still quite important, I cannot simply snack on them to get some Dungeon Points. It is better to make new and small dungeons with them.
Like the Time Attribute Dungeon n to earlier¡
Also, I have discovered something that should have been obvious to me¡
But even though I cannot get the rewarded items from the dungeons I create after defeating the Bosses, anyone that isn''t me can.
Meaning that I can simply ask my family toplete these dungeons, get the rewards and all, and then I can annex it to the other dungeons.
Pretty neat trick, isn''t it?
Although I would feel bad if I asked them to give me the rewards they harvested.
And it seems that the System recognizes any of my Slime Clones as me too, so I can''t use them, even if they''re not truly me.
But yeah, I prefer my family to get these rewards than a random guy that I asked to bring me the things.
And it is not like any random person can beat the strong Bosses of the Dungeons I create, only my closest allies and my family are this strong.
Although the poption of my Empire is growing and more adventurers and soldiers with a lot of strength are surging. There are a few guys who already reached the standard in the power of Rank 8 in the Mortal Realm, so even the normal folks are progressing without much of my help, aside from my Blessing.
Anyways, I decide to drink all the Elixirs like the addicted person that I am, by opening my mouth and drinking it all in one go.
Haah¡ So sweet.
And the Heavenly-Rank ones were delicious.
Damn, my soul is shivering in power now¡
Oof, here ites.
Ding!
.
.
.
Chapter 685 - Getting a Ton of New Equipment!
Chapter 685 - Getting a Ton of New Equipment!
.
.
.
As I drank the Divinity Fragment Elixirs, my soul began to convulse and shiver with new power, overflowing my very being. Each condensed fragment of divinity became one with my soul and my messed up chaotic divinity, amassing even more power.
And as I was rxing from this powerful feeling of exhration, the System greets me with a few windows.
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Blood Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Lightning Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Parasitism Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Fragment of Shadow Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Void Attribute Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Labyrinth Divinity (Unknown)]!]
[The acquired Fragments have been integrated into current Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +30.000 Main ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +100.000 Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained +8.000 Soul Stats, +3.000 HP, +3.000 MP, +1.000 Stamina, +2.200 Strength, +2.500 Defense, +3.000 Magic, +2.500 Resistance, +2.000 Speed, +2.000 Charisma, +2.500 Blood Strength, +2.500 Dungeon Power, and +40 Luck!]
Fufufu¡
This!
I could not help butugh maliciously, bing a bit edgy in the process.
My family and friends nced at me as Iughed while bathing n the sun with my sunsses.
"Why is mommyughing?" asked Ailine.
"She''s very happy! Maybe she got a nice item, gu!" said Rimuru.
"I see! I''m d she''s happy!" said Ailine.
"She sounds a bit creepy though¡" said Ryo.
"What''s up with her now?" wondered Amiphossia.
Ah, I stoppedughing as I averted my gaze from them, it gave me a bit of embarrassment now¡
A-Anyways, I got a bunch of stats and stuff¡ oh, and some Skills leveled up in the process as well.
It seems that the System could not take in all the Skill names, so various of them were put into categories when they showed me that they leveled up.
The Divine-rted Skills epass all divine, of course. All the Skills I get from eating Weapons for example, or things such as Divine Body and stuff.
And then the Magic-rted Skills are all those that are below the category of ''Magic''.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hm¡ I guess it is pretty obvious, so I don''t need to exin, right?
[The Levels of the [Labyrinth''s Sovereign Magic; Level 7], [Divine Dungeon Body Entity: Level 4], [Divine Dungeon Body Transformation: Level 4], [Limit Break: Level 3], [Nyathotep: Level 3], [Brigit: Level 2], [Demiurge: Level 1], [Divine-Rted Skills], [Magic-Rted Skills (Except Helios, Disease Magic, and Transcendental Venom Attribute Source)], [Uroboros; Level 6], [Luxuria: Level 1], [Great Possessor of the Zenith of Sins: Ruler of L.u.s.t: Level 1], [Gentle Divine Ice Fairy Empress Daughter of Skadi: Lazuli; Level 1], [Great Titaness Great Goddess'' Earth and Life Mother: Gaia: Level 1], [Oceanic Chimeric Divine Empress of Water Fluctuations: Hydros: Level 1], [Inner World; Fragmented Divine Realm; Level 5], [Inner Realm: Labyrinth World: Level 2], [Phantom Blood Transformation and Maniption; Level 9], [Parasitizing Symbiosis Haven; Level 8], [Parasitized Husk Body; Level 7], [Forceful Parasite and Host Mutualistic Bond; Level 7], [Divine Soul Parasitism Technique: Level 1], [Primordial Essence Elixir Spring: Level 1], [Divine Aura of Aberrant and Chaotic Amalgamation Grotesqueness: Nightmares, Venom, Life, Light, Parasitism, Space, Fire: Level 4], [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Queen; Level 5], [External Parallel Thought Processing; Level 3], [Weather Maniption; Level 7], [Divine Element and Golem Creation, Transmutation, and Materialization: Level 1], [Fusion: Level 2], [Body Merge: Level 2], [Soul Merge: Level 2], and [True Divine Aberrant Existence: Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus Nyathotep: Level 2] Skills have increased!]
Even with the abbreviation of two categories of Skills, this is still crazy, way too many Skills¡
But funnily enough, I just remember every single one of them.
It is rather funny how many Skills I have yet I remember every single one of them and rarely forget to use them in battle.
The thing is, I oftenbine their effects in battle a lot, so their effects are often way different than they originally are.
I also got a ton of stats, Skill Points, and Dungeon Points¡ Quite insane, to be honest.
But even if this seems ''ridiculous'', I am still quite nothing in the big scheme of things¡
Very ridiculous, it makes me angry.
It feels as if this is just all a false feeling of power because I am simply nothing whenpared to guys like ''The One'', or even those above him¡
I mean, I know it still pretty early to even aim for such a level of power, but it still frustrates me a bit.
I have to simply keep striving forward and keep amassing more power as I go.
After all, ''The One'', himself blessed me, so my already ridiculous growth had be even more ridiculous. He admitted that as long as I keep going as I am¡ I should get there eventually.
But just how long is eventually?!
Sigh¡
I have not even gotten out of this damned Realm, I should not get so c.o.c.ky over it, and do the things that realistically approachable for now.
I nce at some of the items, as I find an EXP Potion and something named [Premium Double Experience Points Card (Heavenly)].
What is this thing?
I read its description and find out that it is just like its name implies¡ It is an item that I simply have to activate, and it will give me double my EXP gained for 24 hours.
Ah¡ Just like in games.
But if I just eat it?
Chomp.
I munch into it, it tastes like a very hard piece of stic reinforced with steel, damn.
I crunch into it bit by bit, it seems that I can eat this thing.
I gulp it all down, and my mysterious stomach does the rest.
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the following Skills]
[Heavenly Card of Double EXP: Level 1]
Yep.
Why would I use an item whose effectsts 24 hours when I can simply get it permanently by eating it and getting a Skill?
And because it was a Heavenly-Rank Item, I was sure to get some Skill with it¡
Wait for a second, did I just ate a Heavenly-Rank Item?
Maybe this is an exception to the rest?
I remember trying, but Heavenly-Rank items cant be eaten by me yet¡
Maybe this one guy was different than the rest?
Although it could be Heavenly-Rank, maybe the quality was lower?
I try to punch a Heavenly-Rank weapon. My teeth simply slip off it and produce a sharp ear-wrenching sound.
Yeah, I can''t eat it¡ yet.
Let''s see this Skill¡
[Heavenly Card of Double EXP: Level 1/10]
Materializes the Heavenly Card of Double EXP, which can be used to gain double EXP for 24 Hours.
Cost: Primordial Essence.
Hmm¡ That is quite the resumed Skill description.
Does it have a limit?
And it cost Primordial Essence!
Agh, so I have to use this precious power¡
Well, I can get as many as I want, as long as I am willing to pay the price.
Ding!
[The [Heavenly Card of Double EXP: Level 1] Skill has been integrated into the [Primordial Essence Elixir Spring: Level 2] Skill!]
What? Hey! Do not do that without my permission!
And the Skill is gone, just like that.
But its effects seem to remain within this Primordial Essence Elixir Spring Skill.
I tried it out and the Card costs ten thousand Primordial Essence¡ Seeing how I got like over 6 million, I can get one whenever I am fighting something that could give a lot of EXP, like a God¡ Although I might get one every day for the EXP that I get in the morning to double even more.
Decisions, Decisions¡
Anyways, I drank the EXP Potion to see some of the effects, as I already had the card in my hands, I used it and it turned into dust.
Yeah, I tried to eat it again, but it simply made it disappear, so I didn''t try to eat itpletely.
Getting the double EXP effect, I drank the EXP Potion, and it felt as if I drank two instead of one.
Ding!
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] Level has increased from Level: 133 to Level: 135!]
[Current Level: 135/250]
Oh, two levels, pretty good¡ Now I am around¡ 115 levels off my raise to ''official'' godhood?
I cannot wait¡
I wonder in which situation will I be when it finally is time for that¡
Hopefully, not in the middle of a battle or something, that would suck¡
Now that we got that out of the way¡ Time to open the other Treasure Chests, the ones that often contain Equipment, which was as follows:
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Abyssal Piranha Hunter of the Swap] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Necrotic Poisonous Toad Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Monstrous Blood Sucking Leech] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Venomous Puffer Fish Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Barbaric Ghoulish Lizard King] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Giant Crescent Moth Matriarch] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Two-Headed Phantasmagoric Chimera Snake] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Shadow Mane Draconic Lion Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Phantasmagoric Wailing Banshee Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Infernal Volcanic Turtle Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Thunderstorm Eel Dragon Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Great Multi-form Aberration Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Furious Blood Beast Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Aberrant Flesh Chimera Monstrosity] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Spatial Aberrant Worm Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Spectral Skeleton Octopus Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Parasitic Undead Slime Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Vampiric Undead Winter Bat Empress] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Royal Vampiric Mosquito Empress] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Disease Carrying Aberrant Fly Emperor] x1
[Legendary Relic of the One Hundred Eyed Vicious Squid Empress] x1
[Phantasmal Relic of the Abyssal Giant of Darkness] x1
[Divine Dungeon Treasure (Phantasmal)] x2
A crap ton.
Perhaps more than I have ever gathered in a single ce, a tad bit ridiculous, to be honest.
Should I really eat them all?
Hm¡ Yes, of course!
But first, I open them.
[Do you desire to open the:
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Abyssal Piranha Hunter of the Swap] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Necrotic Poisonous Toad Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Monstrous Blood Sucking Leech] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Venomous Puffer Fish Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Barbaric Ghoulish Lizard King] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Giant Crescent Moth Matriarch] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Two-Headed Phantasmagoric Chimera Snake] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Shadow Mane Draconic Lion Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Phantasmagoric Wailing Banshee Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Infernal Volcanic Turtle Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Thunderstorm Eel Dragon Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Great Multi-form Aberration Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Furious Blood Beast Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Aberrant Flesh Chimera Monstrosity] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Spatial Aberrant Worm Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Spectral Skeleton Octopus Empress] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Parasitic Undead Slime Emperor] x1
[Lesser Legendary Relic of the Vampiric Undead Winter Bat Empress] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Royal Vampiric Mosquito Empress] x1
[Legendary Relic of the Disease Carrying Aberrant Fly Emperor] x1
[Legendary Relic of the One Hundred Eyed Vicious Squid Empress] x1
[Phantasmal Relic of the Abyssal Giant of Darkness] x1
[Divine Dungeon Treasure (Phantasmal)] x2 Items?]
[>YES? NO]
"Of course."
Ding!
[You received the following Items:
[Abyssal Piranha''s Fanged Knives of Death (Legendary)] x1
[Necrotic Toad Emperor''s Staff of Toxicity (Legendary)] x1
[Crimson Red Blood Sucking de of the Monstrous Leech (Legendary)] x1
[Poisonous Spiked Shield of the Venomous Puffer Fish Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Strengthened Bone Club of the Ghoulish Lizard King (Legendary)] x1
[Iridescent Magical Robes of the Crescent Moth Matriarch (Legendary)] x1
[Phantasmagoric Wh.i.p.s of the Deadly Poisonous Chimera Snake (Legendary)] x1
[Dark Scarf of the Shadow Mane Draconic Lion Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Evil Scepter of the Wailing Banshee Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Fortress Shield of the Infernal Volcanic Turtle Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Zapping Whip of the Thunderstorm Eel Dragon Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Monstrous Living Robe of the Great Multi-form Aberration Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Blood-seeking Axe of the Furious Blood Beast Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Abhorred Flesh Spear of the Aberrant Flesh Chimera Monstrosity (Legendary)] x1
[Mysterious Crystal Ball of the Spatial Aberrant Worm Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Segmented Bone des of the Spectral Skeleton Octopus Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Malicious Mind-Controlling Crown of the Parasitic Undead Slime Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Freezing Metallic Wings of the Vampiric Undead Winter Bat Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Crimson Blood-sucking Rapier of the Royal Vampiric Mosquito Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Decaying Necrotic Staff of the Disease Carrying Aberrant Fly Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Scarlet Crystal Jewels of the One Hundred Eyed Vicious Squid Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Sinful Shadow Chains of Sealing of the Abyssal Giant of Darkness (Phantasmal)] x1
[Necromancer''s Grimoire of Death Conjuring Magic (Phantasmal)] x1
[Death Staff of the Undying King of the Fallen Kingdom (Phantasmal)] x1
As I opened the Treasure Chests, a treasure trove of equipment pieces appeared piled over me, a beautiful sight, and a nice appetizer.
.
.
.
Chapter 686 - Distributing Some Equipment and Eating the Rest!
Chapter 686 - Distributing Some Equipment and Eating the Rest!
.
.
.
As I was greeted by the pile of many pieces of equipment, I nced at everyone individually and decided to gift someone within the benevolence of my heart.
Yeah, so what?
I love my family and I will gift them things that could potentially make me stronger instead, I am not going to get frustrated by this.
I have been doing it for a while, and my family knows that I like to gift things to those I love.
So, I distributed a few equipment pieces, as even I believed that it was way too much for me, and I might take too much time eating everything.
The [Phantasmagoric Wh.i.p.s of the Deadly Poisonous Chimera Snake (Legendary)] and [Zapping Whip of the Thunderstorm Eel Dragon Emperor (Legendary)] weapons, which were both wh.i.p.s, were saved for Nirah, who is improving greatly in her Whip Technique Skill, and will soon enough begin to use more wh.i.p.s, her goal is one in each of her arms, which are six.
Of course, Nirah was not aware that I was preparing her many wh.i.p.s for one day, so she will get a big surprise whenever the day to give her they all finallye.
Afterward, I decided to gift the [Abhorred Flesh Spear of the Aberrant Flesh Chimera Monstrosity (Legendary)] to my beloved Vampire wife, Alice, who was sporting a s.e.xy and provocative swimsuit today, which got me ncing at her body for most of the time.
"Thanks, Kireina-sama! I love it already! It looks simr to my other spear, Kriemhild! Now I can dual wield fleshy spears to unleash my bloody attacks and slice anyone that opposes us~! Fufufufu~!"ughed Alice as she fantasized about slicing apart many enemies, ah, she is so cute when sheughs.
In the end, she ended up sitting in myp as I distributed the rest of the equipment while ying around with her new spear, which she got used to very quickly. Her other spear, named Kriemhild, is also kind of fleshy like this one, and after she trained a lot, and evolved, her spear evolved with her, bing a Phantasmal-Rank weapon¡ I hope for the same fate for this other spear that I''ve gifted to her.
"Fuu, sitting in Kireina-sama''sp fills me with happiness... W-What is this motherly aura that you exude? It makes me want to cuddle within your shoulders and take a nap~" said Alice as she rested her head on my shoulders like the sweet girl she is.
Next on the list, I gifted the [Scarlet Crystal Jewels of the One Hundred Eyed Vicious Squid Empress (Legendary)] to Nanako, another of my wives and a former enemy of mine. Even after being part of my own Epic now, she is still a Heroine, and most likely a future Legendary Heroine at that, simrly to Nephiana, so I decided to give her something that could boost her power a bit more.
The interesting thing about these jewels is that they boost certain types of magicians'' magic power a lot, and many can be equipped without any restrictions, so Nanako already possessing one does not mean that she can''t stack their effects.
These jewels can float on their own, and rotate around her whenever she unleashes her magic power, until then, they would remain within her body as if they were stuck to it, although they can be removed whenever she desired.
She nced at me with a happy and excited expression, as her many eyes seemed even a bit teary¡ isn''t she being a bit too dramatic?
"Thank you so much, Kireina-sama¡!" said Nanako.
"Ah, it is nothing, really. Didn''t you got anything useful in the items you got?" I asked her.
"Ah¡ Well¡ I only got dresses and this crown¡ It has been quite frustrating, so finally acquiring something that can boost my magical power makes me happy¡" said Nanako, as she moved near me and gave me her sweet lips. I gave her a lovely kiss as I petted her pink hair.
"It makes me d that you''ve adapted well to everything and even have be one with my family," I said.
"Ah, don''t even mention it! It often frustrates me to think that I once held hate against you. The circ.u.mstances were different in that time¡ And although many of mypanions died, they had been revived through your children, being given a second chance despite the sins that most of themmitted¡ I can see that you are way more than a simple viinous being, Kireina-sama. Your intentions were clearly beyond my scope¡" said Nanako with an enamored expression.
"Oh, I am d that you''ve understood that I''ve changed a lot since then as well¡ I have be more mindful. And although I do not regret such actions, I am willing to take things into better consideration¡ If possible," I said.
Ah¡ Well, I did not n on reincarnating them, to be honest¡ Or at least not into my children, but I guess I discovered that a few days after they were all born.
Thankfully, it is as if they were new people anyways, most of their memories were cleansed, so it is truly as if they had a second chance to even be new people. And there is nothing wrong with that within my mind, though, I do not want more of these things to happen, if possible¡
"Ah, of course, an Empress would never regret her actions. I am d that things had turned better than one could have expected¡ And our child, it is slowly growing within my w.o.m.b, I await the day of its birth fervently~" said Nanako, as she kissed me onest time before joining the barbeque again.
Ah, she looks quite pretty with the swimsuit I made, which has floral and pink colors around, going well with her petite body, her belly is slightly beginning to bulge as well.
Anyways, next on the list was Vudia, my precious little cyclops girl, which flew towards me the moment I called her with a happy and cheerful smile, the one she always uses to lighten the mood of pretty much anything¡ Damn, she is so precious.
"My beloved little princess, here, I know you could like this one¡" I said, taking a beautiful white robe out of the pile of equipment, as it moved, the robe released iridescent scales.
"A robe?" asked Vudia.
"Put it on, I am sure that you will like it," I said.
"Hmm¡ Okay¡" said Vudia. She clearly did not like therge, dress-like robe, but as she put it on, the robe suddenly changed into a yellow gold color and resembled her original dress.
Of course, she was wearing a swimsuit now, so she did not have that dress on.
Her chocte-skinned body waspletely covered by the shiny dress, as her beautiful eye seemed excited about her new look.
"Oh! I look like a princess now!" said Vudia.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Of course you would, you''re my precious little princess~," I said, petting her and kissing her forehead and cheeks.
This robe was the [Iridescent Magical Robes of the Crescent Moth Matriarch (Legendary)], a special robe that could change its shape depending on what the wearer thought. Of course, it was limited to mostly dresses but was enough for Vudia to get an ''upgraded'' version of it.
"Thanks, mommy! I love it!" said Vudia, as she flew away back to join with her mother and siblings.
"Little Vudia-chan looked adorable, Kireina-sama¡" said Alice.
After the gifts, I scanned the rest of the items as I thought that it was fine to save the ones that mighte useful to be gifted in the future, which were the [Dark Scarf of the Shadow Mane Draconic Lion Emperor (Legendary)], [Evil Scepter of the Wailing Banshee Empress (Legendary)], [Strengthened Bone Club of the Ghoulish Lizard King (Legendary)], [Sinful Shadow Chains of Sealing of the Abyssal Giant of Darkness (Phantasmal)], [Necromancer''s Grimoire of Death Conjuring Magic (Phantasmal)], and the [Death Staff of the Undying King of the Fallen Kingdom (Phantasmal)]. These weapons seemed fairly useful or would be useful in the future, and I preferred them to be physical than to be a Skill¡
Anyways, after having taken out all of those items, what was left to consume was still a very ridiculous amount:
[Abyssal Piranha''s Fanged Knives of Death (Legendary)] x1
[Necrotic Toad Emperor''s Staff of Toxicity (Legendary)] x1
[Crimson Red Blood Sucking de of the Monstrous Leech (Legendary)] x1
[Poisonous Spiked Shield of the Venomous Puffer Fish Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Fortress Shield of the Infernal Volcanic Turtle Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Monstrous Living Robe of the Great Multi-form Aberration Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Blood-seeking Axe of the Furious Blood Beast Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Mysterious Crystal Ball of the Spatial Aberrant Worm Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Segmented Bone des of the Spectral Skeleton Octopus Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Malicious Mind-Controlling Crown of the Parasitic Undead Slime Emperor (Legendary)] x1
[Freezing Metallic Wings of the Vampiric Undead Winter Bat Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Crimson Blood-sucking Rapier of the Royal Vampiric Mosquito Empress (Legendary)] x1
[Decaying Necrotic Staff of the Disease Carrying Aberrant Fly Emperor (Legendary)] x1
"Ah, Kireina-sama, will you eat all of it? But what abouting with the rest for the barbeque?" asked Alice.
"I will also join while I eat this¡ Like this," I said, dividing my body in two, and leaving one slowly eating every piece of equipment.
"Oh, amazing~! Let''s go join the rest, then!" said Alice, grabbing my hand as she guided me with the rest of our family.
The day went on as we enjoyed the party, there were many new fish and other types of sea monsters brought to the grill, I did not even move at all, but the whole family brought a lot of things. I was rather rxed, as I have gathered with all of my True Body Clones and the only clone left was the one eating things.
Due to that, I was able to focus most of my mind into this day, and I managed to genuinely enjoy it and rx.
Now that my Stats have increased so much, even when they are divided by creating True Body Clones, they still remain quite high. As I have mentioned before, True Body Clones are different than Slime Clones or any other type of Clone.
They share the same soul like me, it is as if I literally divided my body, but each body was just the extension of me. I was each one of them. This is why it ended reducing the stats of each clone, dividing my stats all across the clones evenly by the number of how many I got at the moment.
This is why even when I have gathered a lot of stats, it still does not seem ''enough'' for me, as when I divide myself, the stats will lower, so I need to amass more and more stats topensate.
And because in every important battle, such as thetest one against Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad, I had divided my body at least in two due to one residing in my Empire with my child, most of the time, my stats will be divided in two at the very best in a battle¡
So the big numbers I see, are a bit reduced¡ Although they are still pretty ridiculous!
When did I begin to get so high stats?
Hm, I believe it was when I ate Megusan¡ then everything began to steamroll with ss Changes being another big factor.
And well, eating Legendary-Rank and above equipment too, they give some nice stat boosts.
The night was already falling into the sky, as we kept enjoying the food and the refreshing sea even before the moonlight.
I was tasting a lot of new types of liquor brought by the new tribes and races that joined in my Empire, there was also liquor made by the Nature Wyvernoid, which was very good, and made with special herbs, which gave it a very fragrant smell and vor, with a spicy and sweet kick at the end of each sip.
And alongside the delicious vor of the food, the liquor, and the atmosphere of being with my family and friends, I received arge boost in power as my clone finally finished eating everything and merged with me immediately after.
Aah¡ Another exhrating feeling¡
Eating Legendary-Rank and above equipment is remarkably simr to eating Divinity Fragments, to an extent¡
.
.
.
Chapter 687 - The Great Benefits fo Eating Legendary Equipment!
Chapter 687 - The Great Benefits fo Eating Legendary Equipment!
.
.
.
Feeling the strong exhration and ecstasy rushing through my whole body and soul, I couldn''t help but rest my body into my chair for a bit, as I nced at the sky and moonlight, my Divine Aura began to expand wildly¡
Oof, here ites¡
Ding!
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] Level has increased from Level: 135 to Level: 137!]
[Current Level: 137/250]
[Kireina] gained +40.000 ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +60.000 Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained +10.000 Soul Stats, +3.000 HP, +3.000 MP, +1.000 Stamina, +3.500 Strength, +3.000 Defense, +3.500 Magic, +2.500 Resistance, +2.200 Speed, +100 Luck, +3.500 Charisma, +4.000 Blood Strength, and +1.500 Dungeon Power!]
Damn, nice. More Stats~
My entire body feels as if it going to bust for just a split of a second, alongside my soul.
This was the ''amodation'' of all the power I acquired, which shows as stats gained in the System.
My body quickly calms down as I tighten my muscles and concentrate all of the power within my small body¡
Based on my HP Alone, I should not even have this size, I would be a giant Titan. But thanks to my shapeshifting, I can ''mask'' this, and acquire as many stats as I want without having to change my physical appearance.
Usually, people that gain more Strength and HP, would have their muscles grow bigger, and even their size would increase, in my case, I would be quite intimidating¡ Also, a muscr fairy might not be good-looking.
I even gained two levels from eating equipment, just likest time¡ I honestly have no idea what triggers this, but it might be simr to my worship EXP, and this is just the assimted Divine Energy made into EXP, Skill Points, and Dungeon Points.
My ss Points are getting into ridiculous numbers already, I guess it is time to change sses¡ maybe tomorrow?
I am getting over ten thousand Skill Points daily now, crazy how much it has increased in thesest few days. I just keep powering up from the powerups I get.
And I can simply sit down and get more power¡
It really feels as if I were ying some kind of idle game where you do not do much other than managing things, while the game runs by itself and your progress keeps going slowly. You can even leave these games going for days without even putting a nce at them, and then when youe back, your character or whatever is even stronger than before¡
It is as if I were ying an Idle Game in real life¡ How would it be called into a Web Novel title?
My Idle Game System?
Hmm, I bet it would be an interesting concept, but I believe that people would not enjoy an MC that does absolutely nothing while powering up¡ I mean, would he ever go through any conflict if he simply does nothing at all?
I think I am diverging too much from the main issue here¡
Oh, many Skills leveled up, as usual with these eating sessions¡
[The Levels of the [All Divine-Rted Skills], [All Magic-Rted Skills], [Most Fighting Technique/Art-Rted Skills], [Transcendental God-ying Divine Spear Gungnir; Level 3], [Divine zing Hammer of Forging and Destruction: Hephaestus; Level 3], [Great Mining Pickaxe; Level 5], [Transcendental Barrier of Protection and Healing; Aegis; Level 6], [Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess; Level 6], [Aberrant Chimera Matriarch: Level 2], [True Divine Aberrant Existence: Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus Nyathotep: Level 3], [Fusion: Level 3], [Body Merge: Level 3], [Soul Merge: Level 3], [Divine Element and Golem Creation, Transmutation, and Materialization: Level 2], [Transcendental Weapon Materialization of the Demon Overlord of L.u.s.t; Giant Armory; Level 8], [Awakened Sin of L.u.s.t Illogical Organic Equipment Materialization and Creation; Level 9], [Divine Aura of Aberrant and Chaotic Amalgamation Grotesqueness: Nightmares, Venom, Life, Light, Parasitism, Space, Fire: Level 5], [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Queen; Level 6], [External Parallel Thought Processing; Level 4], [Resentful Wraith Phantasmal Scythe Slice; Level 6], [Phantom Limb; yful Sticky Tongue; Level 8], [Phantasmal Symbiosis; Level 8], [Phantom Long Reach; Level 7], [Phantom Materialization; Level 9], [Bacterial Nest; Level 9], [Parasitizing Symbiosis Haven; Level 9], [Parasitized Husk Body; Level 8], [Forceful Parasite and Host Mutualistic Bond; Level 8], [Divine Soul Parasitism Technique: Level 2], [Impossible shing Propulsion Speed of the Chaotic Overlord of L.u.s.t; Level 9], [Advanced Arts of L.u.s.t: Magic Dodge Counter; Level 9], [Fiery Step; Level 8], [Super High-Speed Underground Excavation; Level 2], [Phantasmal Wailing Cry of the Banshee Empress: Level 5], [Chain Break: Level 1], [Gentle Divine Ice Fairy Empress Daughter of Skadi: Lazuli; Level 2], [Great Titaness Great Goddess'' Earth and Life Mother: Gaia: Level 2], [Oceanic Chimeric Divine Empress of Water Fluctuations: Hydros: Level 2], and [Soul-Bound Phantasmal Weapon Summoning: Heaven Shattering Infernal Overlord (Wyvern Overlord, Shadrach Soul): Level 1] Skills have increased!]
Uegh, even with several categories resumed, this is way too much.
Man, if this were a Web Novel, I would be asking the author for the money lost in thisplete filler for word count!
But of course, this is not a Web Novel, this thing appears as a holographic screen in front of me, while also showing up in my mind, and it really annoys the hell out of me.
It is like a slight headache¡
Yeah, me, having headaches.
Someone who can divide its own mind so much, someone can connect her own mind with hundreds of Slime Clones¡
Yeah, even someone like me, gets a headache from this.
Just so you can understand how powerful the System is.
Anyways, herees another block of words, as I got quite a bit of Skill as well¡ Although now that I see them, the skills got per equipment had been reduced a bit, maybe I am slowly reaching the point where I won''t get many Skills from eating Legendary equipment¡ Well, all of this was only Legendary, so maybe if I had snacked into something of Phantasmal Rank¡
Ding!
[Kireina] learned the following Skills]
[Divine Abyssal Piranha Fanged Knives of Death: Level 1]
[Life-Tearing Abyssal Knives of the Abyssal Piranha God: Level 1]
[Divine Abyssal Enshroud: Level 1]
[Divine Necrotic Toad Emperor''s Staff of Toxicity: Level 1]
[Demonic Necrotic Staff of the Toxic Toad God: Level 1]
[Divine Venom and Toxin Synthesis: Level 1]
[Heavenly Crimson Red Blood Sucking de of the Monstrous Leech: Level 1]
[Vicious Blood-Sucking de of the Leech God: Level 1]
[Divine Blood Parasite: Level 1]
[Divine Poisonous Spiked Shield of the Venomous Puffer Fish Emperor: Level 1]
[Venomous Spiked Shield of the Poisonous Fish God: Level 1]
[Divine Venom Fortress: Level 1]
[Divine Fortress Shield of the Infernal Volcanic Turtle Emperor: Level 1]
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Complete Lava Divine Material Conversion: Level 1]
[Protective Shield of the Volcanic Turtle God: Level 1]
[Divine Volcanic Fortress: Level 1]
[Divine Monstrous Living Robe of the Great Multi-form Aberration Empress: Level 1]
[Ever-Changing Monstrous Robe of the Multi-form Shapeshifter God: Level 1]
[Divine Shapeshifting: Level 1]
[Divine Blood-seeking Axe of the Furious Blood Beast Empress: Level 1]
[Complete Blood Attribute Divine Material Conversion: Level 1]
[Bloodthirsty ughter Axe of the Blood Beast God: Level 1]
[Divine Mysterious Crystal Ball of the Spatial Aberrant Worm Emperor: Level 1]
[Complete Spatial Attribute Divine Material Conversion: Level 1]
[Mysterious Crystal Ball of the Spatial God: Level 1]
[Divine Warp: Level 1]
[Divine Segmented Bone des of the Spectral Skeleton Octopus Empress: Level 1]
[Deadly Bone des of the Skeleton God: Level 1]
[Divine Bones: Level 1]
[Divine Malicious Mind-Controlling Crown of the Parasitic Undead Slime Emperor: Level 1]
[Devilish Parasitic Crown of the Mind God: Level 1]
[Divine Freezing Metallic Wings of the Vampiric Undead Winter Bat Empress: Level 1]
[Heavenly Wings of Freeze Cold Ice of the Winter Bat God: Level 1]
[Divine Crimson Blood-sucking Rapier of the Royal Vampiric Mosquito Empress: Level 1]
[Fierce Blood-sucking Rapier of the Vampiric Mosquito God: Level 1]
[Divine Decaying Necrotic Staff of the Disease Carrying Aberrant Fly Emperor: Level 1]
[Disease Carrying Evil Staff of the Fly God: Level 1]
A lot of interesting Skills.
Barring the ones that are simply the equipment themselves, which let me summon them as I please, there are some extra Skills around, such as Divine Blood Parasite, which is a bizarre Skill that helps me in parasitizing the blood of gods¡ Oh, I wonder how I can use it¡
There are also things such as Divine Bones, which had greatly made my bones incredibly sturdy, seemingly as precious as Legendary-Rank Divine Materials in both quality and durability.
Another is named Divine Warp¡ This one is interesting.
It is a greater version than the Warp and Void Walk Spells, and if I use them all together, I can do these short distance warps even faster.
And even then¡ if Ibine this with all of the movement Skills, well, I suddenly be incredibly evasive.
Although it is not really my thing, as I like my opponent toy hits on me so I can grab them and eat them.
Divine Shapeshifting helps me shapeshift with even more ease, which goes well with my other Shapeshifting Skills¡
Hm, now that I have gathered a good amount, I wonder if I should fuse some of these Skills¡ manually.
I believe I should be capable¡ Although, I also have the itch that I might be able to fuse them as I level them up naturally, or by changing sses.
I might as well change sses tomorrow then¡
Oh damn, now that I have gathered so many Skill Points, this ss Changing Session might end up being even loner.
Or maybe short?
Well, the sses were getting pretty expensive, so that might be the case, even with my cheat Discount Technique from the Merchant Skill.
As I ended assimting all of the power acquired, I continued the feast with my family, whichsted for very long.
At some point, many more people joined in through the Teleportation Gate, and half of the Empire was on the beach celebrating, it was a rather fun party.
The Cancer Arachne was the most excited for our visit, as most of them had remained on the beach while being protected by my clones and armies as they had be something like a tiny vassal nation.
Ah, days like these really make me think that life is absolutely beautiful.
Even after all the hardsh.i.p.s and difficulties that I have gone through¡ and even after the many that there are toe, I cannot help but nce with a stupid smile at my family, my friends, and the beautiful starry night.
Everything is so soothing, so nice¡
I do not remember feeling so good before in my original world.
Although this world brings many terrible things, the good things seem to outweigh them by far.
I look over everything I have aplished since I reincarnated here, and it is very hard to think that not even a year has gone by¡
So many enemies, allies, friends, lovers, family, conflicts, and happy moments.
I think I have finally begun to ''live'' since I reincarnated in Genesis.
It feels as if my past life was not even a life.
Although¡
I still remember them.
My mother and my father¡
They were the only ones that brought brightness and happiness to my previous life, so of course, I miss them a crap ton.
Hahh¡
Sometimes, when I am alone.
I feel the mncholy of the possibility of not being able to see them ever again.
Or the possibility of them already being dead, with their souls lost within the vast cosmos¡
But as I see my family cheering me up, my mind fills itself with conviction.
I really want to tell them about all of this.
I really want to show them my new life¡
The Empire I have forged with my sweat and blood¡
The family I have gathered¡
The allies and friends at my side¡
I really want you two to see it¡
To see everything¡
I want them to join me¡
Haahh¡
I will make sure to find one day you two.
And I will make sure to protect you and give you back all the happy moments you brought to my gloomy previous life.
I promise it.
Below these stars.
Below the moonlight.
I swear I will find you.
"Masta¡? You''re¡ crying?" asked Rimuru at my side, as she noticed that tears began to drip from my eyes¡ I seem to have been weeping in the middle of a very happy moment.
"Ah¡ Sorry. I was just thinking about the past¡" I said.
"About your previous life, gu?" asked Rimuru.
"You''re very sharp, aren''t you? Indeed¡ My parents, to be specific," I said.
"I see¡ Well, I am sure that they should be fine, gu! We will find them one day, together, gu!" said Rimuru, grabbing my hands with her own and tightly giving me her warmth.
"I see¡ Thanks, I am counting on you, my dear," I said, as Rimuru cleansed my tears and kissed me.
"I will always be at your side, never forget it!" she said.
"Rimuru¡ How can you say something like that?"
"Eh?"
"You will make me weep again¡"
"Uwah, Masta, don''t cry!" said Rimuru, hugging me tightly.
"I am not sad¡ I am just very happy¡ These are tears of happiness¡" I said.
"A-Ah¡. I see, gu¡" said Rimuru.
"Sigh¡ Since when I became so sensible?"
"You''ve always been a cinnamon roll to me, gu!" said Rimuru.
"I-Is that so¡?"
"Yeah, gu! You are not the only one that needs to worry about these things¡ We will all worry with you¡ We also want to protect you, gu¡!"
"P-protect me?"
"Gu! You''re very precious to me, masta¡" said Rimuru.
"I can¡ tell," I said, as Rimuru once again kissed me as I rested my head in herp.
.
.
.
Chapter 688 - Side Chapter: Apollos Change of Mind
Chapter 688 - Side Chapter: Apollo''s Change of Mind
-----
Within a beautiful Divine Realm bathed in bright light, where the grass was healthy and green, the forests released splendorous light and even gave fruits that held such attribute, a beautiful woman on her mid-thirties rested atop a Greek-style chair, as she was feed with various types of fruits that held divine power within.
"What a plentiful harvest this is¡ The fruits in here are perhaps even tastier than before, are they?" she said, her beautiful and mature body would leave most women inplete shame, her wide h.i.p.s were seductive, and herrge b.r.e.a.s.ts bounced around healthily. Her pale white skin shined brightly with the light of the ce where she was, and her shiny emerald eyes nced at the fruits with voracity and greediness. Her long chestnut hair waved around majestically as if she were a painting that had taken a life.
"Indeed, mother-inw-sama. These fruits have been brought from father''s garden, he had recently bought a very special type of tree that can even produce fruits of simr quality than those created by Ambrosia," said a young woman in her mid-twenties, who was resting at her side while being served by their servants.
Her beauty was almost akin to the woman she called ''mother-inw''. Albeit her features were more modest and slimmer, without a very graceful chest nor the widest of h.i.p.s, but her pale white skin was beautiful and iridescent, and her long azure hair waved as if it were a river. Thisbined with her aquamarine and gold eyes gave out a deadly and charmingbination.
"Indeed¡ Although I have only eaten a true Ambrosia once, this fruit¡ its taste is perhaps even equal to it in some regards¡ Impressive. And I even feel a bit stronger as well, how amusing this is¡ From whom did your father bought such fruit?" asked the woman, whose real name was Cyrene, the Huntress Demigoddess of the Sacred Wind Bow, one of Apollo''s main wives, and a former mortal princess from the Central Continent Kingdoms.
"Hmm¡ I do not remember my father telling me about it¡ So it might be a secret, although I assume that it could be an anonymous Nature Attribute God who had managed to imitate Ambrosia''s fruit?" said the beautiful azure-haired woman at Cyrene''s side, whose real name was Khariklo, the Nymph Demigoddess of Clear Water, and one of Apollo''s daughters.
"Oh, I see¡ This would certainly cause a scandal within the market. Especially because Ambrosia makes a lot of profit from her fruit¡ After all, her fruit can make any mortal be very strong, and it can even help us gods cultivate faster to an extent¡ Although these fruits are not that potent, it has¡ almost the same effects, to an extent¡ Fufu, I cannot wait to see how that Dryad would react¡" chuckled Cyrene, as she finished easting the lightly cut and peeled-off pieces of Ambrosia fruit brought by her husband.
"Although I would like tough a bit about it, the situation that our family is in right now doesn''t give us such a choice¡" said Khariklo with a saddened expression in her aquamarine eyes.
Cyrene could not help but roll her eyes at the Nymph girl.
"Khariklo, my dear, I am most aware of what is happening within our family, within the Zeus family¡ But there is not much we can do about that. Your grandfather, Zeus, and your aunt Athena had been rather busy nning many things within one of the mortal''s Kingdoms in the border continents¡ Although we are considered part of the family, we usually don''t take an active role within their ns, so we remain in your father''s Divine Realm," said Cyrene.
"I don''t really get it¡ I know that mortals died and all, but why must Zeus and Athena seek the death of that Kireina so much to the point of making it a priority above all else? And it seems that father had started a discussion with grandfather. Although they seem to have reconciled now, it is only because they are nning to ruin that mortal somehow¡ It all feels quite pointless, why to go that far for it?" asked Khariklo.
"Hmm¡ Well, it isplicated. Your grandfather and his children are prideful gods. Especially Zeus, who lived for many years, even before our world was as we know it¡ The Genesis of old," said Cyrene.
"But why must they be so prideful to go to such lengths? Isn''t normal for mortals to ughter each other anyways? Why must they interfere¡ And even now after what happened to father, that sudden attack he had¡ I could hardly handle it¡ If something were to happen to my father¡" said Khariklo.
As Cyrene was about tofort the concerned Nymph Demigoddess, a familiar voice to these two women spoke.
"Do not worry, my Khariklo, your father is as good as ever. That measly mortal attack was nothing but a slight scare, it did not even leave a scar. You do not have to worry,"
A beautiful, and gentle-looking young man, with the appearance of someone in their early twenties, despite being older than these twodies, suddenly appeared with a slight sh of light.
"Ah, father¡!" said Khariklo, running towards the man, her father, Apollo.
Khariklo ran towards him and hugged him tightly, she had not seen him in a few days, as he had gone inside of hisrge garden to cultivate his nts, a past time that Apollo enjoyed doing to rx and appease his mind, something that his family already knew was vital for his good-natured personality.
"My dear Khariklo, you don''t have to miss me so much, I''ve only been gone for just a few days¡ Nothing for gods such as us," said Apollo with a gentle smile, caressing his daughter''s azure hair and kissing her forehead.
"I still missed you, father! Also, these fruits are wonderful! Especially the blue-colored ones, I feel as if I have been slowly growing stronger¡ Even the quality of my soul and the Divine Energy coursing through it has been quite refined," said Khariklo.
"Oh, yes, that fruit was almost a steal when I got it in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop¡ The seeds were good enough, and even came enchanted to grow faster. Would you believe that the tree popped up after just a day?" said Apollo.
"Amazing!" said Khariklo.
"Indeed, it is a very exquisite fruit. Anyways, have you appeased your mind in these days, dear?" asked Cyrene.
"Indeed. I have calmed a lot. And I have also used this time to think things through a lot¡ I believe¡ that I have been leaving you out for some time now. After experiencing the things I did. I want to get a bit closer with all of you¡ I do not¡ I don''t want to be like a father and end up distancing myself from my family due to my own personal issues," said Apollo.
"F-Father¡" said Khariklo with a blushed expression.
"My dear¡ I see¡ I am d to have been chosen by you all those years in the past¡ You''re indeed an admirable man," said Cyrene, standing up and hugging Apollo, as both of them shared a passionate kiss.
"I love you¡" said Apollo, as his eyes shined brightly in aquamarine colors.
"Fufu, I love you too¡ Those beautiful aquamarine eyes, I cannot get tired of them¡ I am so d that you''re you¡" said Cyrene.
"Don''t say such embarrassing things¡ I am the son of Zeus, I am supposed to not be so spoiled by my wife¡"ughed Apollo.
"Hm? What do you mean by me being me?" asked Apollo as he realized Cyrene''sst words.
"Ah¡ It is nothing, just some dumb things that surged within my mind¡" said Cyrene.
"No, tell me¡ I want us to trust each other more, so I believe you must tell me, so I can amend myself if I have ever made you feel left out," said Apollo.
"Sigh¡ Well, it was just something momentous, but since you were attacked by that mortal, you felt a bit strange¡ However, it seems that it was merely my imagination. I guess you were simply tired and a bit stressed. I am d that you''re good now, and that you have even considered these things¡" said Cyrene with a warm smile.
"Mother-inw-sama, how could you think that of the father? He was merely tired!" said Khariklo while pouting.
"Ah, don''t worry about it, Khariklo. I kind of understand. I was having a lot of headaches due to what you mentioned, my dear¡ And I am sorry if I didn''tmunicate with you earlier about all of this¡ It all has been quite hard to cope with¡ But now that I''ve made up my mind, I shall amend for what I have made you go through," said Apollo with a warm smile, grabbing Cyrene with his arms, and princess carrying her.
"Khariklo, my dear daughter, I and your mother-inw, shall go to our dormitory for a few hours¡ So for now¡" muttered Apollo.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hehe, I understand! I am not a mere child like you think, daddy, I know all of the a.d.u.l.t stuff! And alright, I will leave you two to reconcile¡" said Khariklo with a gentle smile as she moved towards her Divine Realm.
Finally left alone, Apollo and Cyrene exchanged passionate kisses again as they flew towards Apollo''s bedroom, arge pce within another pce inside of his Divine Realm, where a wide andfortable bedid filled with aromatic white and yellow-colored flowers. There were also many aromatic candles in the ground, giving the ce a beautiful and nightly feeling as if it were air only for passion.
"I will make sure to make you feel loved again, my dear princess¡" said Apollo, ncing at Cyrene''s emerald eyes.
"Ah¡ Apollo¡ Do you still remember when you used to call me like that? It has been so long¡ It makes me recall those old times¡" said Cyrene, resting in the bed as Apollo slowly and passionately took off her clothes.
Cyrene recalled the times when she used to be a mortal, and Princess Heroine of an old Kingdom, gifted with the Sacred Wind Bow, a powerful Artifact, she became the Princess Heroine of the Sacred Wind Bow and led her Kingdom and her army towards victory in those times of war.
Through herrge amount of achievements, Cyrene was recognized by the Gods as a powerful and talented mortal, and Apollo chose her to rise to godhood and join the Pantheon of Gods in the Central Continent.
After getting to know each other better before bing a Goddess, Cyrene fell in love with the enchanting Apollo, and the two became husband and wife not long after.
After having known of how most of Apollo''s wives had died through the years by many circ.u.mstances, Cyrene wanted to warm the heart of God, giving him the warmth that only a mortal can give.
"I do remember¡ I remember my beautiful princess all the time. You are always within my heart. The moments of happiness that you''ve brought to me will never be forgiven, and they forge my mind into bing someone stronger, so I can protect you and our family¡" said Apollo.
"I''m so happy¡ to have met you¡" said Cyrene, as she embraced Apollo with another hug as they kissed passionately in the bed.
"And so I am¡" said Apollo, caressing Cyrene''s chestnut hair, as he delicately passed his lips through Cyrene''s fragrant chest, shoulders, and neck, her tender, and delicious neck¡
Apollo gently bit her, as he would usually do in the middle of their intercourses, although he had done it before the actual intercourse began.
"Ah¡ your bites of passion¡ Do you like my flesh that much? Fufu¡" said Cyrene.
"Indeed¡ the tenderness of your flesh¡ the beautiful pale white skin, the smoothness of your youth¡ Everything on it is so beautiful and alluring¡ I am entranced within your beauty, my Cyrene¡" said Apollo, as his words made Cyrene almost ecstasy without the actual intercourse even beginning.
"Aaahh~ My love¡" muttered Cyrene.
"Now, let us be one¡" said Apollo, as he passionately kissed Cyrene''s neck¡ his canine teeth slowly beginning to grow.
His bright and luminescent presence slowly began to change, but amidst the passion, Cyrene did notpletely notice at first hand, locking her legs around Apollo''s waist.
"Kiss me¡ kiss me more¡ Bite me¡ Ahh¡ T-That''s a bit rough¡ Oof¡ Ah¡! Huh?! T-That really hurt, my dear¡ don''t be that rough! Auuh¡ Y-You''re spilling a bit of blood from- Hyaaa!"
Cyrene suddenly noticed as Apollo''s presence became like that of a bloodthirsty predator, his aquamarine eyes turned crimson red, and his teeth deeply seeping within her neck, drinking the divine blood spilling from her neck!
"Y-You¡! You''re not Apollo!" cried Cyrene, trying to throw away the ''faker'' that was drinking her blood, only to feelpletely powerless, her entire body seemed bound by Apollo''s own Aura and physical strength, which seemed overwhelming, like that of a titan.
"Hm, my dear Cyrene¡ What is it? Don''t you like me to bite you? Fufu¡"ughed Apollo, as he licked the blood off his lips, his crimson eyes glowing brighter as they shed an eerie light.
"G-Go away! Apollo! Where are you?! Apollo! G-Gyaaaaaaaahhh¡!" cried Cyrene, struggling as much as she would, unleashing her powerful Divinity, or anything, even her nails¡
But aside from ripping apart part of Apollo''s clothes, she could not even damage him.
"Don''t panic, my princess¡ Didn''t you want to be one with me? Now¡ you can really join your Apollo, and be one with me!" said Apollo, as his voice changed to that of a seductive woman, shocking Cyrene!
"W-What?! Y-You¡ Who¡ Ah! It cannot be¡ No! You are¡ the one that attacked my husband! Kireina! Go away! Stop¡ Drinking¡ my¡ blood! Ugghh¡ Gyyyaaaa!"
"Cry all you want, no one can hear you¡ and no one wille to help you either¡"ughed Apollo¡ or more correctly, Kireina.
Cyrene struggled, but Kireina mercilessly drained the life off her body and soul, alongside her delectable blood¡
-----
Chapter 689 - Side Chapter: The Lurking Evil and the Atrocities It Does for Her Family
Chapter 689 - Side Chapter: The Lurking Evil and the Atrocities It Does for Her Family
-----
Khariklo reached her Divine Realm, a world of crystalline water and beautiful isles filled with cavers, which had undergroundkes where many types of lives resided.
Moving towards her pce, she was greeted by many young Nymphs, which were her children, created as.e.x.u.a.lly through her powers as a Demigoddess.
"Ah, mother is back!"
"Mother is back, mother is back!"
"Mother, how have you been?"
"Has grandfather Apollo recovered?"
The Nymphs jumped out of the water as they apanied the graceful Khariklo, their appearances held some resemnce to her, but their skin was pale blue, and their sizes a bit smaller. All of the Nymphs were females, and they wore conchs and seaweed around their bodies.
Khariklo smiled warmly as she moved towards her pce, settled at the top of therger isle within her Divine Realm.
"Indeed, it seems that father has recovered a lot, and had gone to reconcile in bed with mother-inw-sama¡ It seems that he had recapacitated and had be a better man¡ I am so happy for him¡" said Khariklo, as she munched in a blue-colored apple-like fruit with the size of a melon.
"That is a relief¡"
"Has grandfather fully recovered?"
"He has, I think. And he also had brought these fruits in arge abundance, so please, make sure to share them around the tribe, they will make all of you stronger," sad Khariklo, gently giving the nearest Nymph a special and tiny artifact that was filled with the Ambrosia-like fruits of various colors, although there was a greater abundance of blue-colored fruits.
"A plentiful harvest!"
"Let us share it with our siblings!"
"Ah, I was getting quite hungry~"
The Nymphs were usually passionate and yful women, this is why they held childish personalities and were not as respectful with their mother to the point of kneeling to her.
Their society was also rather loose, as they simply lived from what they harvested in their surroundings and what they found underwater.
Their tribe was simply created by Khariklo to handle the Divine Realm and only knew about this world and nothing else. It was a world where they lived in peace and harmony.
Khariklo constructed several buildings for them to livefortably around her pce, and they often didn''t have much to do other than fishing and hunting.
Khariklo''s Divine Realm indeed had Divine Beasts, which often roamed the seas, leaving the isles safe for the Nymph.
And because such Divine Beasts obeyed the ws'' of the Divine Realm, which were rules or orders made by the Gods, they would often not attack the Nymphs unless they were to be provoked repetitively.
Khariklo nced at her daughters swim through the rivers, reaching the surrounding city and distributing the precious fruits around.
"I wonder how my siblings might be¡" thought Khariklo, as she suddenly received a telepathic message from one of her brothers, Aristaios, the Demigod of Bright Winds, son of Apollo and Cyrene.
"Ah, Aristaios-san! How are you? Have you tasted the fruits that father has brought?" asked Khariklo.
"Khariklo-chan¡ I have tasted them, they are rather good. How has father been doing? Were you on his Divine Realm?" asked Aristaios.
"Ah! Daddy is doing fine! He even said that he had now thought things through and will slowly try to be a better father and husband, he really doesn''t want to be like Grandfather Zeus¡" said Khariklo.
"Oh?! Is that so? I am so d¡ My mother is often quite gloomy nowadays, I am d that he had realized how he was being with her¡ By the way, where is she? I tried to contact her recently, but I didn''t get any response¡" said Aristaios.
"Ah¡ W-Well, daddy was very energetic after having set his mind. So he carried her towards his bedroom to amend for how he had been recently¡" said Khariklo with an embarrassed tone of voice.
"O-Oh, I see! So they are going to reconcile in bed. Well, that is fitting. I hope they can amend things up¡ And perhaps we''ll get a little sibling soon too!"ughed Aristaios.
"E-Eehh?! T-That would be¡ so good! I want a little sibling~! It would be like a tiny Aristaios! So cute¡" said Khariklo, as she imagined a little baby with aquamarine eyes and chestnut hair, simr to Aristaios.
"Eh? Why does it have to have my appearance? It could be a girl for all we know¡" said Aristaios.
"Ah! True, true! It would quite nice¡ Fufu¡" said Khariklo.
"Yeah, I guess it would be nice¡" said Aristaios.
"Ah, by the way, how is Asclepius-san doing?" asked Khariklo.
"Oh, he''s with me, actually¡" said Aristaios.
"Good evening, dead sister," said the voice of a mature yet young man, Asclepius, the Demigod of Light Medicine, son of Apollo and his deceased mother, Coronis.
"Asclepius-san! How are you?" asked Khariklo happily.
"I''m doing good. Recently, I had a meeting with my father, where he spoke to me about a few things. He apologized for a lot about things he had believed to not be correct as a parent. But things went fine. I believe that he had always been a good father, but it seems that he worries about these things," said Asclepius, who had a calm and serene nature. He was a Demigod rted to Medicine, due to this, his nature was very gentle, he would often never open his shiny golden eyes, inherited from his mother, making it seem as if he were to be always sleeping.
"I also think that he is a good father, he had taken care of us well enough! He spoils us, brings us gifts, and helps us cultivate with ease! What more could we ask from him? But it still nice that he had decided to be even better!" said Khariklo.
"That''s right, I am happy for him," said Aristaios.
"By the way, have you heard what had happened with Uncle Hephaestus and his family?" asked Khariklo.
"Hm? No, sorry, we have been quite isted from the outside world urrences for a while¡" apologized Aristaios whileughing.
"Has something happened?" asked Asclepius.
"Ah, it seems that you two are rather clueless¡ I guess father and mother-inw did not want to tell you two, as they believed that we shouldn''t get involved in the dispute at the moment¡ Well, it seems that a mortal¡ The same mortal that attacked father, Kireina, somehow entered Uncle Hephaestus'' Dream World, which he hadmissioned from the Great Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares, Freyja!" said Khariklo.
"That''s¡ impossible! Isn''t she a mere mortal? Even father had already recovered from her attack, and he himself had said that it was nothing but a scare¡" said Aristaios.
"Perhaps she possesses more capabilities than we had imagined¡ Well, she did this just after having defeated that Lone God named Geggoron, isn''t she?" asked Asclepius.
"Yeah¡ But just entering was not the issue here¡ ording to Uncle Hephaestus himself, she kidnapped her daughter, named Palikoi, which seemed to like to reside in there,"
"What?! That mortal had gone too far¡! How can she dare kidnap Uncle''s daughter? I did not really know he had a daughter named Palikoi, to be honest¡ But if he had her in there, it must have been for some reason, right?" asked Aristaios.
"Indeed, Uncle said that he had Palikoi in that ce due to her special existence, which could not be maintained easily in most ces, so he needed tomission a Dream World from Freyja so he could save his daughter''s life¡ And now that she has been kidnapped, wouldn''t she slowly die down? This is really terrible¡" said Khariklo.
"Damn it! Could that damned mortal be trying to taunt our family?!" asked Aristaios, who had a sharp and explosive nature when he grew enraged.
"Most likely. She is probably trying to do something¡" said Asclepius.
"Well, she had already done it¡ Because just a few weeks ago, Uncle Hephaestus separated himself from grandfather''s group, and had gone on his own to defeat that mortal!" said Khariklo.
"What? So she was trying to separate us?! Damn it¡ But well, it is just a mortal at the end, even with all of her strange abilities, against the overwhelming power of a god, especially someone like Hephaestus, she will not stand a chance. If Uncle manages to kill her, it will be for the best, and he will also avenge father," said Aristaios.
"Hm¡ I am still rather worried¡ That mortal keeps doing weird things that surprise us. And she even managed to defeat a Demigod! Maybe she could be more dangerous than we believe?" asked Khariklo.
"I agree with Khariklo. That mortal, Kireina, might be more powerful than we believe¡ Although it is often impossible for mortals this strong to be born. From what I have read, there are cases where mortals had attained the power to defeat or heavily weaken Gods through history. Some of such Mortals were either already blessed by many Gods, or were given special Skills that can let them break through thews of the world and ignore the power of gods to an extent, such as the Seven Deadly Sins or the Seven Heavenly Commandments¡ And as we had heard, she possesses the Sin of L.u.s.t¡" said Asclepius.
"That''s¡ Why do such powers even exist, to begin with? Why would the System make something so unfair?! Tch!" roared Aristaios.
"I have no idea¡ But maybe there is a greater scheme behind all of this that we can''t simply figure out¡" said Khariklo.
"A greater scheme? Hm¡" murmured Asclepius.
"Is there something on your mind, brother?" asked Khariklo.
"I have also read about this. That the Sins were a tool made by the System and the World''s Will to bnce the poption of mortals¡ By creating powerful living disasters named Realm Menaces¡ This is the info I''ve bought from the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, mostly," said Asclepius.
"What?! And what is wrong with mortals? Can''t they let them thrive in peace?" asked Aristaios.
"I wish things were as simple. But it seems that the overpoption is even affecting the gods in some odd way¡ So they created this as a ''solution'', amongst many others across the Realms¡ I suppose that they would prefer mortals killing each other than them nasty their hands¡ And it also seems like Gods enjoy this, as they can support certain factions through the Epic System, and acquire rewards if their factions win or attain victories against others from the opposing faction¡" said Asclepius.
"That''s awful¡ So mortals are just entertainment for the Gods? But I don''t believe in such a thing!" said Khariklo.
"I don''t like that either! Thanks to these wicked Gods thinking process, we hade to the time where the mortals had used these powers designed to kill each other¡ but they ended up using them to kill our kin instead¡ Isn''t this like the worst-case scenario then?" asked Aristaios.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"That''s right. The creator of the System and the World''s Will seem to have not been able to foresee this to happen¡ Sigh. At most, the only thing we can do is support our father and mother-inw in what we can, and hope for the best¡ Although we must also quickly grow stronger, so we can reach a level of strength where the other gods will finally hear our words," said Asclepius.
"Hm, you''re right, brother," said Aristaios.
"Yeah, I guess we have a long road ahead¡ Ah, my body feels better than ever though! I am eve receiving many inspirations for some reason¡ Is this the effect of these miraculous fruits?" asked Khariklo.
"Indeed. I''ve analyzed them, and they seem to be of incredible quality, matching a Divine Material," said Asclepius.
"Amazing¡! I have to keep eating more~!" said Khariklo.
"Thankfully, father had nted many trees of these fruits, and he even sent us some seeds into our Item Boxes," said Asclepius.
"Oh, right, I''ve nted mine already, they had grown incredibly quickly!" said Aristaios.
"Oh? I did not know about this! I will immediately go to nt some, then~!" said Khariklo, quickly moving through her Divine Realm, as themunication was abruptly closed.
"She is as energetic as ever¡"ughed Aristaios.
"Indeed¡ As energetic as ever¡ Now, Aristaios, let us continue the refining of our souls and bodies, there is a long path ahead," said Asclepius, as his eyes suddenly glower in a crimson red color for a slight second.
"Huh? What was that?" asked Aristaios, who was not directly looking at Asclepius.
"Hm? Is something bothering you, brother?" asked Asclepius, as his eyes quickly closed, his golden blonde hair waving to the wind of the Divine Realm of Aristaios.
"Oh¡ Nothing must have been my imagination then. Anyways, let us continue our enclosed cultivation," said Aristaios.
"Very well," said Asclepius, as beneath his gentle nature, a bloodthirsty presence resonated within his soul¡
Both siblings sat near the other, as they began to exchange Divine Energy, is a simple technique where two Gods with a simr attribute could cultivate by enhancing their souls and bodies, and by defect, their Divine Realms, by simply exchanging their powers continuously.
Nothing seemed to be wrong¡
Or so, everyone thought.
Within the beds of Apollo''s bed, the eyes of Cyrene turned from the lifeless emerald color to a fierce crimson red, as something within awakened.
-----
Chapter 690 - Side Chapter: Dark Steppes Issues
Chapter 690 - Side Chapter: Dark Steppes Issues
-----
A powerful and pressuring presence was slowly awakening within the Dark Steppes, expanding its authority, and changing everything that the Gods that inhabited this area of the Realm knew about.
The nts began to transform into monstrous creatures, the animals and small monsters mutated, bing gigantic beasts of several heads, limbs, and monstrous appearances.
And the air and the atmosphere of the ce was slowly bing strong and pressuring over the Gods and the mortals they took care of, while it strengthened any creature that had mutated through them.
Jorgrakog, the Demon God of Aberrant Mutation was finally loosening his seal, and his Divinity expanded widely across thendscape, his maniacugh could be heard by the Dark Steppes Gods, who trembled in concern and fear over such a powerful God.
Because most of these Gods were not battle-oriented and were also quite particrly weak in battle, many of them did not stand a chance against such a God as Jorgrakog, a being that had once put even the Central Continent Gods on a stalemate.
His Divinity was mighty and overbearing, his ability to change his environment and create a ''Mutated World'' where anything alive became monstrous and chaotic was his specialty, and such power strengthened him as well.
The more he mutated and expanded his ''Mutated World'', the stronger he grew, and to make it worse, he would acquire a significant boost on his strength whenever he was to be within such domain, to the point that the necessity for Divine Energy to stay in the surface was minimal, making him one of the few gods with such an ability to ignore one of the greatest weaknesses of the Gods after Genesis was split into Realms.
Because the Realms were shrouded with Miasma, a contaminated type of Mana and other energies, the Gods would need to constantly spend Divine Energy to remain on the surface.
Alongside this, many otherws within the Gods belonged torge Pantheons, such as ''not interfering with mortals'', and the like, making Gods have a difficult time when it came to interfering with mortal affairs.
However, Jorgrakog was different, his Divinity and physiology let him survive in Miasma and even thrive on it, his ''Mutated World'' was a Domain created by his own Divinity and the Miasma that he constantly exuded around himself through his leaked Divine Aura.
As long as he kept expanding his Domain around everywhere, he would be even stronger and be able to remain on the surface alongside mortals without much cost in Divine Energy.
However, the Dark Steppes Pantheon of Gods were concerned, they knew that Jorgrakog was breaking from his seal slowly, but they were surprised when his progress was hastened greatly by unforeseen circ.u.mstances.
The Dark Steppes Gods had noticed that Hephaestus, alongside his children and wife, have been wandering around the Dark Steppes through their Divine Realms, nning something.
Because of this, the Dark Steppes Gods once again gathered to converse about such issues, while considering their next ns.
"This really smells fishy¡ Ah, no pun intended¡" said Garathun, the Demon Demigod of Gills and Swamp Fishes, a giant catfish, a fat and giant fish with a wide-body and long whiskers, with crimson eyes and a jaw filled with sharp teeth resembling razors.
"It seems that Hephaestus is actively helping Jorgrakog break through his seal¡ The same seal that he and his father, alongside other Gods put into him¡ Why would they ever help their former enemies? This is ridiculous¡" said Geodredeot, the Demon Demigod of Swamps and Scaled Creatures, a god resembling a giant alligator with rock-like green scales, a long jaw filled with sharp teeth and whose legs seemed to have adapted to swim better in water, resembling the fin of fish.
"Why would he help a former enemy, you ask? Does he wants to destroy us, perhaps?" asked Saphentine, the Demon Demigod of Long and Binding Creatures, a giant snake, a reptile that lives in swamps andcks venom on their fangs, a boa constrictor. It was covered in thin scales and had a giant jaw which seemed intimidating, despite this god not being an aggressive nor battle-oriented one.
"But why? What have we done to them? We have been living our lives peacefully in here! Why would they want to destroy us now? We have been slowly maintaining this ce, so we could be isted from the outside world, to live peacefully while seeing our mortal children grow¡ What have we done wrong to deserve their hate?" wondered Slotl, the Demon Demigod of Sticky Skin and Gooey Creatures, a giant Demon Demigod with the appearance of a dark green smander, with arge and wide jaw, small legs and feet, and thin skin, covered in sticky goo. It resembled not a conventional smander but a prehistoric rtive to it, with various features that seemed ancient.
"Indeed, this all sounds fishy, just as I said!" said Garathun.
"It is really quite troubling and puzzling to me¡ We not only have Jorgrakog slowly turning everything we have worked in and of chaos¡ but we also have these strong Gods from the central continent wanting to hasten our destruction¡? At this rate, if Kireina-sama does note here, we will have to run away¡" said Ghiotl, the Demon Demigoddess of Treacherous Venom, a giant, purple-colored floating squid which had one single crimson eye and hundreds of tentacles. Each of her tentacles seemed to have an orifice where poisonous gas was exuded each time it exhaled.
"To be honest¡ I suspect a reason why could had Hephaestus from all Gods decided toe here and mess with us¡" muttered Othairth, the Dragon Goddess of Poisonous Eyes, a ''small'', around twenty meters tall dragon. Her front limbs were made into wings, and she had two heads, each one only had onerge pink-colored eye, her scales were purple, and she had a venomous needle at the tip of her long tail.
"You do, neer?" asked Saphentine.
"Please do tell¡ We are quite concerned, any idea would be appreciated¡" said Garathun.
"Indeed¡" said Slotl.
"Please, Othairth-san¡" said Ghiotl.
"W-Well, have you all read about that noticetely? The notice regarding Hephaestus and¡ Kireina?" asked Othairth.
"Notice? I didn''t know about that¡"
"No? I rarely visit the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, nor I have the Divine Energy Crystals to spend there¡"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Me neither, what was it?"
"I am just a clueless as everyone else¡"
The Demon Gods of the Dark Steppes were extremely poor Demigods, many of them didn''t have any currency to spare in information, nor they nced at the Interdimensional Merchant Shop often.
Due to this, they often were very misinformed about the outside world and what was currently happening. However, for them, such things were fine, as they did not want to learn about such things either. Living in istion, they only desired peace and tranquility, and all of them had grown ustomed to not interfering with the events outside of their domain.
However, Othairth, a Dragon Goddess that belonged to the Central Continent Pantheon knew a lot of such things and was ustomed to purchase information and ''news'' from other anonymous Gods.
One of such news was regarding Hephaestus and Kireina, which began to be divulged by Hephaestus himself a few days ago.
"Well, this news is about how Kireina, somehow, entered one of Hephaestus Dream Worlds, a special space created through the powers of Freyja, the Great Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares¡ And she not only just entered it but stole the daughter of Hephaestus that was peacefully living within¡ This had made Hephaestus greatly enraged, as he said that he loved his daughter very much¡" said Othairth.
"Eh?! Kireina-sama would do such a thing?"
"Unbelievable¡"
"Why would she try to mess with such a strong God, who belongs to an even stronger family of gods?!"
"She''s insane¡"
"What was on her mind when she did such a thing?!"
The Dark Steppes Gods reacted in several forms, but all of them agreed on something.
Kireina was insane.
In their pacifist minds, it was inconceivable for them to taunt nor do such things to other Gods, they found Kireina rather insane, and a bit irresponsible.
"Wait a minute¡ Do you mean that Kireina-sama is being plotted against by Hephaestus? Is this why is he here? Has the predicted that we called her for help, and is waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike her down whenever she reaches our domain?" wondered Ghiotl.
"That''s awful¡"
"So he''s trying to use Jorgrakog for that?!"
"I believe Hephaestus might be just as insane as Kireina¡"
"No, he''s even more insane!"
Ghiotl quickly figured out that Hephaestus might have known about them asking for her help indirectly, and a bit directly through the two Beast Demigoddess not present at the moment, Dhyellele, the Beast Demigoddess of Rodents and Savaphe, the Beast Demigoddess of Land Turtles.
Although their pleads for help seem to not have reached her yet, as she had been ignoring them for a few weeks now, and since then, they had been considering escaping this ce while saving the mortals inside of their Divine Realms¡
However, if they were to escape, there would not be anywhere for them to go, and they would be drifting around the Realm inside of their Divine Realms, waiting for that mysterious God who liked to invade the Divine Realms of Lone Gods.
This is why they wanted to join Kireina through this request as well, to get into a Pantheon where they could be protected if possible.
"But wait¡ Does that mean that he thinks that Kireina wille here?" asked Saphentine.
"How could he figure that out? We had kept our requests a secret!" said Ghiotl.
"Yeah, even Dhyellele and Savaphe are being discrete¡ well, a bit," said Slotl.
"Sigh¡ This is indeed quite troubling," said Garathun.
"There¡ could be a way for him to have found out such info, even without knowing about our requests," said Othairth.
"I-Is that so?" asked Ghiotl.
"Yes, there are certain Gods in the Central Continent that can predict the future to a certain extent, or even nce at it," said Othairth, recalling such Gods being used to predict enemy force movements.
"There are such strong and absurd divinities out there?!" asked Garathun.
"Indeed, Garathun-san. There is a Goddess that I recall might hold a grudge against Kireina, particrly because she has one of her blessed future Heroines as part of her allies¡ That would be Baltis, Demigoddess of Stargazing Eyes!" said Othairth.
"That''s bad news¡" said Slotl.
"I feel overwhelmed, it was never our intention to get involved in such disputes!" said Saphentine.
"Trouble¡ I don''t want trouble¡ This is scary¡" said Garathun.
"Hey, man up! We are deep into this issue now¡ There is no going back!" said Geodredeot, who was one of the few fighters within the group.
"No¡ I don''t want to fight¡ It hurts¡" said Garathun.
"Sigh¡ Is there no other way around it? We should simply run away¡ It is not like fighting would bring us anything, and we''ll most likely be defeated," said Saphentine.
"Yeah, we are not as strong as the Hephaestus family! And if you add that damn Jorgrakog, it''s even worst! It''s an impossible match!" said Slotl.
"Everyone, please calm down, we can still talk things through¡ There is still some time left before things finally break down¡ but I believe that Kireina-sama mighte¡" said Ghiotl.
"I-Is that so?" asked Slotl.
"If Hephaestus saw that in the future, it would happen, isn''t it already confirmed? Also, I am pretty sure that he might be waiting for her toe to finally begin his attacks¡ So we might be sparred until then¡" said Ghiotl.
"Oh¡ that''s¡ I didn''t think about that¡" said Garathun.
"I see¡ Yet, I still feel like we should prepare somehow, even if by a little!" said Geodredeot.
"That''s true. At the very least, let us prepare a few Divine Techniques and Divine Constructions¡" said Othairth.
"Let''s also use this time to reinforce our barrier¡ And let''s also hope for Dhyellele and Savaphe to aplish their goal¡" said Ghiotl.
"Sigh¡ Yeah, although I have not much faith in them¡" said Garathun.
-----
Chapter 691 - The Benefits of Eating Gods
Chapter 691 - The Benefits of Eating Gods
.
.
.
[Day 277]
[Kireina] gained +10.200 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +58.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained an exorbitant amount of EXP due to the prayers of your believers and previously in enemies (Random Dungeon Monsters and Bosses and Asclepius and Cyrene)!]
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] Level has increased from Level: 137 to Level: 141!]
[Current Level: 141/250]
[Kireina] acquired [Demi Divinity of Light Medicine (Asclepius)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Demi Divinity of the Sacred Wind Bow (Cyrene)]!]
[The acquired Demi Divinities have been integrated into current Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +60.000 Main ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +120.000 Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained +10.000 Soul Stats, +1.000 HP, +3.000 MP, +1.000 Strength, +800 Defense, +3.000 Magic, +2.500 Resistance, +3.000 Speed, +2.000 Charisma, +4.500 Blood Strength, +1.000 Dungeon Power, and +50 Luck!]
[Kireina] learned the [Transcendental Medicine of Light Magic: Level 1] and [Transcendental Sacred Wind Bow Magic: Level 1] Skills!]
[The [Divine Aura of Aberrant and Chaotic Amalgamation Grotesqueness: Nightmares, Venom, Life, Light, Parasitism, Space, Fire: Level 6] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Aura of Aberrant and Chaotic Amalgamation Grotesqueness: Nightmares, Venom, Life, Light, Parasitism, Space, Fire, Wind: Level 1] Unique Skill!]
[The Levels of the [Transcendental Medicine of Light Magic: Level 1], [Transcendental Sacred Wind Bow Magic: Level 1], [Transcendental Light Attribute Source; Level 5], [Eclipse & Dawn Magic; Level 9], [Holy Princess Magic; Level 8], [Wind Fox Princess Magic; Level 8], [Worshiped Heavenly Aberration Goddess; Level 7], [True Divine Aberrant Existence: Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus Nyathotep: Level 4], [Divine Aura of Aberrant and Chaotic Amalgamation Grotesqueness: Nightmares, Venom, Life, Light, Parasitism, Space, Fire, Wind: Level 1], [Divine Soul Parasitism Technique: Level 3], [Multi-Talented Hive Mind Queen; Level 7], and [External Parallel Thought Processing; Level 5] Skills have increased!]
Hm¡
Scrumptious.
As I was sleeping peacefully, I used my Apollo Clone to devour and rece two members of Apollo''s family.
Those were Asclepius, one of his sons, with the Demi Divinity of Light Medicine, and the other was Cyrene, his main wife, with the Demi Divinity of the Sacred Wind Bow.
Well, with my wonderful acting and my Illusion Magic to back it up, I was able to put a nice act, and I even managed topletely trick his smartest kid, Asclepius.
I simply called him to a room to ''talk'' and he obediently came, the rest was easy, really, I just sealed him with my Divine Aura and slurped his Soul like spaghetti out of his body, which I then filled with a Soul Clone containing all of my memories and his, while also being connected to me.
Afterward, came Cyrene, and her death came just as quickly.
I had been adjusting to Apollo''s body for a bit, and I used the excuse that Apollo was attending his garden, which he used to calm down his nerves. This wasn''t created by me, he actually had a garden and all.
I used this opportunity to bring my Ambrosia fruit to the Gods, nting several trees of it and gifting it to my whole family.
Why would I do that, you may ask?
Because those fruits are created through my flesh and blood, they are literally eating me when they eat one, which slowly warps their minds and begins to ept me more, without noticing the rare asions when Apollo begins to act strange¡
Like that, I managed to make my whole fa?ade even better, and after a few emotional talks, I easily brought Cyrene to the bed.
She did not suspect anything and lowered her guard greatly.
I could not resist much, so I ended drinking her blood as well as slurping her soul out of her carcass. Afterward, I revitalized it and changed its appearance a bit with Mirage magic and maniption of flesh.
I would imagine that she might have turned into a Ghoul Zombie or sorts or something¡ Well, her Divine Body would make it a stronger version of that, but I quickly fixed it to not awaken suspiciousness whenever I was to make her join back the rest of the family.
And well, that is how I ate two Demigods in the span of a night.
Man,pared to Demon Gods, these Demigods are so easy to kill¡ Well, I guess faking my own identity as Apollo helped greatly.
And there are two more left to eat to boot, I cannot wait to taste their souls, they are so good, it gives me an exhration feeling.
Oh. Guilt?
Why would I even feel guilty?
They are the family of my enemy.
And tasty Gods.
I got my own family, so I do not have time to worry about anyone else''s families.
Brainwashing them could have proven to be hard, so eating them quickly was a better option.
After all, if I only eat the tender and tasty Soul inside the body, I can fill their bodies with a Split Soul and by using their memories I get after eating their souls, I could easily pretend to be them.
Like that, three members of Apollo''s family have be me.
And the other two, Khariklo and Aristaios, have not suspected anything at all.
I am currently using Asclepius Clone to ''cultivate'' with Aristaios, actually.
Oh right, I used the same trick as Apollo and did not ate their Divine Cores, so their Divine Realms are intact inside of the physical body.
However, whenever I am done with all of this, I might eat the Divine Cores, as I am fairly sure that there is still a lot of power within them.
Hmm, Aristaios is looking quite tasty, his soul is very enticing. And now that I am alone with him¡ Ah no, I must resist and do it on another asion, I do not have to be hasty, or I might awaken the suspicious of the other Gods.
Man, this feels like there is a big juicy steak ready to be eaten right in front of me, but I cannot eat it yet, so I can only stare at it.
Anyways, I got a crap ton of Stats, Skill Points, and Dungeon Points after eating two more Divine Souls, the difference is clearpared to eating Divinity Fragments!
And I got two new Skills to boot, here they are¡
[Transcendental Medicine of Light Magic: Level 2/10]
The Transcendental Power of a God with mastery over the Light Attribute, and its applications on medicine and healing.
A Skill that grants the user the ability to wield this power, with the ability to even be capable of healing other gods.
[Spells: [Sacred Divine Healing Light], [Divine Light Antidote], [Divine Panacea], [Divine Self-Recovery Aura], [Divine Health Points Enhancement], [Divine Status Condition Resistance Enhancement], [Divine Domain of Healing Light], [Merciful Heart], [¡]
This one is quite straightforward, and it seems to be a nice healing and buff Spell list, the description says that the spells can even heal other Gods, something often very hard to do with conventional mortal spells¡
And there is that one spell, thest one, named Merciful Heart.
This is a ''Revive'' Spell, it literally revives someone whose HP has ran to zero.
Thing is, I am fairly sure that I can already revive people anyways, it is as simple as grabbing their souls and putting them back into their bodies.
Yep, ''death'' in this world, is not the ''true death'', as the soul is still intact. When someone''s HP runs to zero, their souls simply lose the connection with their physical bodies, and it slowly flies away, often being absorbed by the Reincarnation Cycle of Genesis.
But this Spell and any other Revive Spells work the same, as long as you do it quick enough before the soul is fully absorbed by the cycle or runs away somewhere else, you can ''revive'' someone.
This does not include Gods, of course¡ As Gods are still theoretically ''alive'' when their physical bodies disappear. But I guess if this Spell affects even Gods, I guess it simply serves as a soul dragging spell.
[Transcendental Sacred Wind Bow Magic: Level 2/10]
The Transcendental Power of a God with mastery over the Wind Attribute and the Sacred Wind Bow, a powerful Artifact that connects to the wielder of this magic''s soul.
This skill grants the user the ability to conjure powerful Wind Attribute Magic Spells, if the Sacred Wind Bow is used, the power of the spells increases.
[Spells: [Sacred Heavenly Wind Arrows], [Divine Wind Speed Enhancement], [Divine Wind Walk], [Divine Sacred Wind Archer Empress Robes], [Flying Spears of Heavenly Sacred Winds], [Divine Windstorm], [Divine Wind Gust], [Pressurized Divine Wind Aura of Protection and Flight], [¡]
This one is a more straightforward Magic, it is mostly offensive Wind Attribute Magic.
Do not get me wrong, it is still amazingly strong,pared to any Wind Attribute Spell I got, these ones are by far the strongest.
But that''s kind of it.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
It also needs this special artifact, which was so special that Cyrene''s Divinity was even after this sole thing.
This artifact seems to be a Divine-Rank Artifact, connected to her soul¡
But because I just ate her soul (oops), I can wield it.
It is pretty much mine.
I can summon it here if I want to, but it is better to leave it with my Cyrene Clone for now.
In terms of appearance¡ yeah, it''s an enormous bow, it is like five meters long, and Cyrene seemed to manipte it around the air as she fired wind arrows and other techniques and magic spells with it.
She used to be a Heroine, and this one artifact was the Legendary-Rank Weapon that she got in her Epic, so it is a nice reward¡
Now, husband and wife had be one with me, they can finally be together forever, as for me.
And soon enough, the other children they have will join them.
Call me heartless, I do not care.
I am hungry for power, I need it, or I will not be able to protect what I love.
I cannot wait for the whole Zeus family to join them though¡
All of them will be one with me.
That would be a fitting end for that ursed family of bastards.
Oh, I guess I still got a bit of that hate left when I experienced Gaia''s memories.
My bad, my bad.
But after seeing what they have done to her, I cannot help but want to crush them more.
And seeing how she will be the mother of one of my children, this anger increases a lot more now.
Am I being manipted, you may think?
I am not.
But when I nced at Gaia''s memories, it felt as if I had be her¡
I do not know how to describe it properly.
But now, it feels as if Gaia is part of me.
Well, she kind of is, now that our Souls are connected, and that her soul itself was recovered with arge piece of my own.
I suppose that her grudges are mine, and my grudges are also hers.
It is a pretty weird feeling, I know.
Anyways, I woke up after all of this and took a rxing bath with my family, and then, to breakfast!
And as I was having breakfast, I realized that I had so many Skill Points, that I simply had to spend them right about now.
I mean¡ I have too many!
Damn, I still remember those times when I was getting so little, and now, look at me, I got over 200.000 Skill Points¡
Unbelievable.
I am about to empty this ss Window and get a ton of more stats and power¡
And then, I will go crush Hephaestus, while making sure to eat him and his family.
Ah, maybe not?
ze might not want her siblings to suffer through that¡ Well, I will have to ask her.
Right about now.
"Ah¡ Kireina-sama? I feel sleepy¡ But¡ My siblings? I barely recall them, and what I remember about them is that they were all terrible people¡ Eat them away, I don''t mind~ My family is here, and Lazuli-chan is my sister now¡ I don''t care about those people, they''re simply heartless monsters," said ze.
"Good response, my dear, go rest for now," I said.
Yeah, ze is still inside of her egg with Lazuli, but she can speak to me if I ask her, as she isn''tpletely unconscious.
But doing this too much might hurt her, so I only did it to clear things up.
So I can eat them all, it seems that she sees them as heartless monsters.
Perfect, now time to change sses.
.
.
.
Chapter 692 - More Class Changes!
Chapter 692 - More ss Changes!
.
.
.
Before changing sses, I decided to nce at my status, which was just as big as always¡ or maybe a bit bigger now.
[Name: Kireina
[ss: Mystical Dryad Matriarch.
[ss History: High Troll Warrior, Demon Overlord of the Sin of L.u.s.t, Manifestation of Schr?dinger, Uroboros, Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother, Charming Guider of Inhumans, Gluttonous God Devourer, Adephagia, Parasitic Crimson Blood Vampire Queen, Abyssal Soul Parasite Queen, Fallen Heroine of L.u.s.t, Limit Breaker, Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen, Nyathotep, Metis Library Schr Arch Mage, Grand Magical Arcanist Queen, Aberrant Chimera Matriarch, Chaos Witch Queen, Mirage Demon Arch Wizard, Labyrinth Master, Voracious Sin Eater, Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons, Luxuria, Demiurge, Venomous Divine Soul User.
[Subss: Grand Arts Mother.
[Subss History: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist, Advanced Alchemist, Creation Master, Masterful Item Creator, Industrial Revolutionizer, Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother, Divine Metalworker, Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics, Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen, Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer, Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor, Grand Magic Technology Artisan, Grand Magical Scientist, Grand Agronomy Mother, Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility, Brigit, Spontaneous Idea Creator, Alluring and Charming Merchant Queen, Supreme Governor of the People, Divine Delicacies Gourmet Chef, Grand Magical Golem Creator, Self-Body Mystical Alchemist Master, Resplendent Bestower of Talents.
[Rank: ??/20 Of the Mortal Realm
[Skill Points: 199.191 (Gain +8 per level)]
[Subss Skill Points: 199.490 (Gain +7 per level)]
[Races: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species), Dungeon.
[Evolution History: Common Forest Caterpir, Undine Butterfly, Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly, Vampire Butterfly, Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress, Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress.
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop]
[Dungeon Points: 1.033.700]
[Current Primordial Essence: 8.632.809.418]
[Primordial Essence Conversion Rate into Experience Points: 1/2.000]
[Primordial Essence Conversion Rate into Skill Points: 1/20]
[Level: 141/250]
[Status: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)]
[Item Box: 282/999 (+20)]
[HP: 36.375/36.375 (+3.207)]
[MP: 61.212/61.212 (+2.538)]
[Stamina: 3.600/3.600 (+50)]
[Strength: 28.447 (+581)]
[Defense: 20.883 (+405)]
[Magic: 44.485 (+1.124)]
[Resistance: 33.492 (+388)]
[Speed: 29.075 (+717)]
[Charisma: 40.552 (+721)]
[Luck: 822 (+291)]
[Blood Strength: 28.580 (+170)]
[Soul Stats: 59.155 (+1.000)]
[Dungeon Power: 16.600]
[Soul Rank: 8/9]
[Current Soul Mutation: [Resplendent Abyssal Chaotic Venomous Gluttonous Nightmarish Divine Heavenly Soul; Uroboros Megusan Geggoron Apollo; Rank 8]
Hm, my stats had given yet another big jump, most likely due to all those stats that I gained yesterday and today, by eating Divinity Fragments, Legendary-Rank Equipment, and then these two Demigods.
Ah well, and the stats per level up had increased a lot, I think I get like 250 HP per level up and around 500 MP per level up and so on¡ Fairly good, isn''t it?
Stats gained per level up are determined by the hidden factor named ''Growth Rates'', which define the amount of stats that you can get per level up, each stat has their own growth rates, even my luck seems to increase by 1 point per level up, but this has happened just recently, so it seems that I''ve awakened its growth rate atst.
Now that I have changed into so many sses, my growth rates have been boosted tremendously, and the more sses I change into, the more this will increase.
Meaning that at some point I could even get like over one thousand in one Stat, or something crazy like that.
Due to this, even my level-ups now help me in boosting my stats even more ridiculously.
And there are a lot of other things showing up now as well¡ I can even directly see my current number of Primordial Essence, I have a lot because I have eaten a lot of beings with god-like powers I guess¡ Legendary-Rank weapons also increased it a bit.
Maybe I could max the level of some of my wives simply by spending this precious resource, which also represents my ''true HP'' in some way.
As whenever my body is destroyed, my soul remains, right?
So technically, I am not dead.
Well, the ''stat'' or ''resource'' that determines that is Primordial Essence. Every soul has it, but Gods, whose souls are considered to be ''immortal'' due to theirrge amount of Primordial Essence, are capable of bringing a lot whenever I eat their souls.
And whenever you lower that stat to zero, even gods will simply die, their souls just vanish, and they stop existing.
However, a different process happens when I eat Gods. Through my Uroboros (Devour) and God Devourer, I am capable of absorbing the Primordial Essence of my enemy, making it my own, which also ultimately makes the god itself be one with me.
Like a forced fusion.
Then, I simply destroy their minds with my own, devour the destroyed pieces, and acquire their knowledge.
This process is incredibly easy for me, but it seems that not everyone can imitate it, or there would be Gods eating others all the time, right?
Even Zudig was not able to do this properly, as even after devouring Begudhur, the mind of Begudhur remained within the soul.
This is because their souls merged into one through that ''digestion'', and it seems that Zudig was not capable of doing what I do with the minds of the gods I eat.
Thanks to this, I have also realized something within one of my abilities, that reincarnating the mortal souls I have eaten.
What happens is that when I eat the souls, most of their Primordial Essence bes mine, but within my Inner Realm Soul World, their minds remain. When I reincarnate them, I simply infuse a tiny bit of this precious essence and ''revive'' the soul by using the ''memory'' of the remaining mind.
Of course, I can also opt bypletely annihting a soul by eating the mind too.
I doubt this can work with Gods though, as the quality and power of their Souls are simply quite different than mortals, and when I eat them, they get stuck to my soul and merge with it, so it''s getting hard to separate them. I often just eat them entirely, mind included.
Anyways, it seems that I lied about the Skill Points, as I do not have over 200.000, but only a measly 199.191!
I know, I know, I apologize for having lied to you.
Ah, and I even have over one million Dungeon Points! What should I buy with it? Hmm~
Maybe a Sin or a Heavenly Commandment?!
No, wait, those cost five million¡
Never mind.
Well, there are still a ton of other interesting items, but I feel like they would be more useful whenever I be an actual goddess.
Anyways, I decided to nce at my avable ss Options.
[Avable Main sses]
[Chaotic Summoner of Devastation], [Uttu], [Samsara], [Huahet], [Phantasmal Yokai Conjurer Queen], [Chaotic Bestower], [Echidna], [Ragaraja], [Root of Life Magic Queen], [Aberrant Hermaphroditus], [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen], [Nanna Suen], [One Thousands Weapon User], [Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Matriarch], [Supreme Druid of the Daughters of the Forest], [Aegis Shield User], [Lamashtu], [Phantasos], [Phobetor], [Legion], [Apophis], [Typhoeus], [Gungnir Spear User], [Divine Aura Fighter], [Inner Worlds Creator], [Shamash], [Isis], [Fulgora], [Lei Long], [Janus], [Zhulong], [Nuwa], [Aruna], [Ushas], [Sul-pa-e], [Ophion], [Divine Fire Soul Djinn], [Hephaestus Hammer User], [Shub-Niggurath], [Yog-Sothoth], [Labyrinthos], [Helios Sessor], [Divine Ice Soul Fairy], [Kauket], [Primordial Beast of Self-Gluttony], [Amorphous Spatial Conqueror], [Eros], [God Annihtor], [Theseus], [Divine Living Dungeon], [Cthulhu], [Great Chaotic Abyssal Demon Queen], [Chaotic Queen Witch of Cmity], [Void Attribute Magician], [Goddess of the Spring of Primordial Essence], [Abhorred Carrier of Disease and Pestilence] (New!), [Nergal] (New!), [Ruler of L.u.s.t] (New!), [Neo Uroboros] (New!), [Divine Equipment Devourer] (New!), [Divine Chain Breaker] (New!), [Heavenly Sealer] (New!), [Thunderstorm Pickaxe Miner Goddess] (New!), [Divine Titaness Matriarch of Earth] (New!), [Gaia] (New!), [Divine Oceanic Chimera Empress] (New!), [Hydros] (New!), [Soul-Bound Divine Wyvern de] (New!), [Deceiver of Gods] (New!), [God Clone User] (New!), [Megusan] (New!), [Geggoron] (New!), [Apollo] (New!), [Garaksasha] (New!), [Cyrene] (New!), [Asclepius] (New!), [Soul-Bound Divine Sacred Wind Bow Heroine Goddess] (New!), [Divine Light Medicine Priestess Goddess] (New!), [Ammit] (New!), [Demogorgon] (New!), [Khepri] (New!), [Karkinos] (New!), [Vet] (New!), [Leutogi] (New!)
Well damn.
I got like¡ How many are those? Ten? More than ten? I got more than ten new sses¡
I mean, I know that I got a lot of power since myst ss Change Session, but this is still quite ridiculous.
All of them sound interesting, to be honest.
Many seem to be rted to what I have been acquiring, ability-wise.
Ah, there are also two sses rted to sealing, Divine Chain Breaker and Heavenly Sealer, I think.
And there is also¡ Neo Uroboros? What do you mean by ''Neo''?
Neo means ''new'' I believe.
So it is like an upgraded Uroboros? A ''new'' Uroboros¡
Ah, there are now sses representing the Gods I have eaten too!
Finally, I mean, I was always expecting that to happen, but still, it finally happened.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
But there are also the Gaia and Hydros sses, even though I never ate them.
And there are not sses representing Gods I have eaten Divinity Fragments either.
Nor Zudig, Begudhur, or Kheseerad are here either¡ Is that because I never actually ate them¡ likepletely?
But still, I got a big chunk out of them all, I should get those sses.
Oh well, I got Cyrene and Asclepius as sses¡ Maybe Zudig, Kheseerad, and Begudhur will appearter, who knows?
Wait, who''s Garaksasha?
Hmm¡
Oh right, that Fire Attribute God I ate, one of the Gods alongside Geie and Hydros that were freed by Kheseerad to cause chaos in the battle.
Yeah, I guess I ate him pretty quickly, what I remember about him was that he just rampaged and was so wild it resembled a monster more than a god.
And his memories were quite blurry, perhaps he was someone else before, but I did not get anything from him, so I easily forgot about him.
Anyways, some of the other sses are pretty interesting, like the Nergal ss.
I remember that it is some kind of God from Sumerian Mythology. It represented the Sun at first, and then it was also associated with War, Pestilence, and eventer on to the Underworld.
So it is a mixed bag of a god, with a bit of everything I guess, an interesting God.
Then there is Ammit, which I remember was an Egyptian beast or god that was called ''devourer of the death''. I think it apanied Anubis when he judged the hearts of those who had died.
There is the Demogorgon ss too, which I have been expecting to appear eventually¡ It is a ss rted to a kind of Demon within mythology, something that could even be called the counterpart of the Demiurge.
There is the mysterious Khepri ss as well, this one seems to represent the Scarab Egyptian God, this one is a bit popr, it represents the Scarab that holds the sun. Such symbol has appeared a lot across all of Egyptian history, in their essories, clothes, and the various paintings within their pyramids.
And Karkinos¡ Errr¡ I think it was¡ Is this serious?
Does this ss represent the Cancer Constetion?
Really?
Why?
Is it because I hold authority over the Cancer Arachne Tribe? I do not know what else, to be honest.
Ah, Vet is¡ ording to the description, a kind of ''Vampiric Beast of Hindu Mythology'', which seemed to take over the death or something like that. Interesting, I guess it does rte to me more than Karkinos¡
And Leutogi is a Polynesian Goddess whose name literally means ''bats''. It seems to be a Goddess that was once a mortal princess, who was once sentenced to death because of being used to be a witch.
Because of an act of kindness where she saved a baby bat beforehand, the bats came to her rescue before she was burned, and she traveled with them and was protected by them¡ and something like that¡ She,ter on, became a Goddess of Fertility and the protector of Bats.
This might or may not be rted to my Vampiric traits, or perhaps something like my Titles as a Bat Beastmen leader?
Ah, I get all of this info not because I actually remember, but by ncing at the ss descriptions and then using Appraisal repeatedly over them to get even more info.
I do not know if this is even possible for someone else, but I guess the System Gods provide me with this info.
Thesest set of sses are rather mysterious, but I''m already done with looking at them, time to select some sses once and for all.
.
.
.
Chapter 693 - More Class Changes! 2
Chapter 693 - More ss Changes! 2
.
.
.
After having checked each new ss avable, I checked back my avable sses.
[Avable Main sses]
[Chaotic Summoner of Devastation], [Uttu], [Samsara], [Huahet], [Phantasmal Yokai Conjurer Queen], [Chaotic Bestower], [Echidna], [Ragaraja], [Root of Life Magic Queen], [Aberrant Hermaphroditus], [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen], [Nanna Suen], [One Thousands Weapon User], [Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Matriarch], [Supreme Druid of the Daughters of the Forest], [Aegis Shield User], [Lamashtu], [Phantasos], [Phobetor], [Legion], [Apophis], [Typhoeus], [Gungnir Spear User], [Divine Aura Fighter], [Inner Worlds Creator], [Shamash], [Isis], [Fulgora], [Lei Long], [Janus], [Zhulong], [Nuwa], [Aruna], [Ushas], [Sul-pa-e], [Ophion], [Divine Fire Soul Djinn], [Hephaestus Hammer User], [Shub-Niggurath], [Yog-Sothoth], [Labyrinthos], [Helios Sessor], [Divine Ice Soul Fairy], [Kauket], [Primordial Beast of Self-Gluttony], [Amorphous Spatial Conqueror], [Eros], [God Annihtor], [Theseus], [Divine Living Dungeon], [Cthulhu], [Great Chaotic Abyssal Demon Queen], [Chaotic Queen Witch of Cmity], [Void Attribute Magician], [Goddess of the Spring of Primordial Essence], [Abhorred Carrier of Disease and Pestilence], [Nergal], [Ruler of L.u.s.t], [Neo Uroboros], [Divine Equipment Devourer], [Divine Chain Breaker], [Heavenly Sealer], [Thunderstorm Pickaxe Miner Goddess], [Divine Titaness Matriarch of Earth], [Gaia], [Divine Oceanic Chimera Empress], [Hydros], [Soul-Bound Divine Wyvern de], [Deceiver of Gods], [God Clone User], [Megusan], [Geggoron], [Apollo], [Garaksasha], [Cyrene], [Asclepius], [Soul-Bound Divine Sacred Wind Bow Heroine Goddess], [Divine Light Medicine Priestess Goddess], [Ammit], [Demogorgon], [Khepri], [Karkinos], [Vet], [Leutogi]
I do really have a lot¡ However, I go almost 200.000 Skill Points, enough for me to pick a lot, I will probably change a ton.
And due to my ridiculous amount, I will go in the same order as before, picking each ss one after another from oldest to newest.
The first ss change of the day is¡
[Chaotic Summoner of Devastation]
A ss unlocked by the chaotic summoner of devastation, which brings forth endless armies of monsters of all kinds to conquer the Realms.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to lead and control summoned creatures, it also increases the power of any summoned creature and their growth and evolution options be wider and greater.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to summoning.
[Avable Skills: [Transcendental Summoning Grimoire of Devastation: Level 1] (4000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+1000 MP, +1000 Magic] (3200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Oh, this one seems interesting! My Summons will be even greater now? And that one Skill seems pretty intriguing, been some time since I got a Grimoire Skill.
The cost of everything was reduced by 20% when I used my Merchant Skill to discount the things within the System, as the Skill was originally 5000 and the Stat Bonuses 4000.
Although 7200 Skill Points are still a lot, now that I get so much every day, it seems like not so much, I suppose.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Chaotic Summoner of Devastation]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 MP and +500 Magic!]
[Kireina] exchanged 7200 Skill Points for the [Transcendental Summoning Grimoire of Devastation: Level 1] (4000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+1000 MP, +1000 Magic] (3200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Transcendental Summoning Grimoire of Devastation: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired [+1000 MP and +1000 Magic]!]
[The [Summon-rted Skills] have been integrated into the [Transcendental Summoning Grimoire of Devastation: Level 1] Skill!]
[The Level of the [Transcendental Summoning Grimoire of Devastation: Level 1] Skill has increased!]
[Transcendental Summoning Grimoire of Devastation: Level 2/10]
The legendary Grimoire is used by the summoner of devastation, giving the user the ability to summon even greater monsters than before, while enhancing their traits and those of already existing summoned creatures.
[Spells: [Greater Summon], [Supreme Summon], [Transcendental Summon], [Transcendental Summoning Enhancement], [Summoner and Summon Soul Bound], [¡]
Hoh?
Hm, this is nice.
I feel like the summoned creatures I have summoned, such as Mao, and perhaps even Wall, which could be said to be a ''summoned'' creature made by many summoned creatures, had received some kind of power boost.
The Chimera Family as well, and most of the other creatures such as Guubo too¡
All of them are currently either leveling in the dungeon or rxing in town, visiting a restaurant, watching theater, or whatever they like to do.
The Grimoire alsoes with a few quite useful Spells, and it seems that I can now bring any summoned or tamed creature whenever I am with the Summoning Spells, like a teleport, pretty much.
Yeah, it''s pretty good- Huh?
Wait, Gaia, Hydros, Lazuli, ze, Habitis, Ophois, and Maahes also count as summoned creatures?
I guess I can summon them to my side whenever I need them as well¡ Although that''s a bit weird.
Also, the spirits such as Nereid, Kjata, Ocypete, and Smilkas as well¡ But not Brontes, as she was summoned not by me but Meiji.
I wonder if Meiji has some spell simr to this. Seeing how he has an immense family of summoned spirits and all, it could be possible that he acquired it through the leveling he got in the Dungeon exploration.
Talking about that Dungeon¡ I should go explore it someday, not now though, but soon in the future.
Anyways, my next ss is¡
[Uttu]
A ss unlocked by someone who had be exceptional at weaving threads, such as the Sumerian spider goddess, Uttu. She was the patroness of weavers, weaving, and clothing, daughter of Enki and Ninkurra.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to weave with threads, being capable of enhancing the thread''s traits, and much more.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to weaving and threads.
[Avable Skills: [Uttu: Level 1] (4400 SP) (Required to Complete the ss),
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+1000 MP, +1000 Magic] (3200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Oh, I see, so it is another Sumerian God¡ Sumerian Gods really have interesting Gods¡
By using Appraisal, I appraised a bit more of the info, extracting it directly from the System, resulting in this window.
Ding!
[Uttu is an ancient Sumerian goddess associated with weaving. The same cuneiform symbol used to write her name was also used to write the Sumerian word for "spider", indicating that Uttu was probably envisioned as a spider spinning a web]
Ding!
[She appears primarily in the myth of Enki and Ninsik, in which she resists the s.e.x.u.a.l advances of her father Enki by ensconcing herself inside her web, but he convinces her to let him in using a gift of fresh produce and the promise that he will marry her]
Ding!
[Enki then intoxicates her with beer and r.a.p.es her. She is rescued by Enki''s wife Ninhursag, who removes Enki''s s.e.m.e.n from her v.a.g.i.n.a and nts it in the ground, resulting in the growth of eight new nts, which Enkiter eats]
¡
Okaaaay¡
Yeah, ancient mythology on Earth is pretty f.u.c.k.i.e.d up sometimes.
Anyways, this is a ss, so these things¡ don''t apply to me¡
Yeah, let''s leave it at that.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Uttu]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 MP and +500 Magic!]
[Kireina] exchanged 7600 Skill Points for the [Uttu: Level 1] (4400 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+1000 MP, +1000 Magic] (3200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Uttu: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired [+1000 MP and +1000 Magic]!]
[The Levels of the [Transcendental Thread Reeling Technique; Level 4], [Transcendental Fabric Maniptor and Crafter; Level 4], [Cmity Abyss Demon Hair; Spectral Phantom Threads; Level 8], [Uttu: Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[Uttu: Level 2/10]
The Spider Goddess of Threads and Weavings, a Skill that represents her divine embodiment within your body.
This ss increases all of the user''s capabilities rted to Uttu, being threads, weaving, fabric production, spider-like characteristics, and anyone within the user''smand that also has such characteristics.
Increase the Level of this Skill for its effects to be greater.
Pretty interesting ss and Skill to be honest¡ So now my threads are even more amazing and I am even better at using them?
Well, clothes produced with my threads are already considered to be the highest quality there is within my entire Empire, so I guess boosting that could be hard.
I will make sure to use my threads in the new Transformation and Fusion Mech Bodysuit Equipment.
Next on the list is¡
[Samsara]
A ss unlocked by someone who had managed to generate an endless cycle of life and death, of constant transmigration.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to lead any soul towards its own cycle of transmigration, while also enhancing the power of the user''s soul, capable of such feats.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to transmigration, reincarnation, and souls.
[Avable Skills: [Divine Transmigration Cycle: Level 1] (5600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [Samsara: Level 1] (5600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+1000 MP +1000 Magic +1000 Soul Stats] (3200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Oh? This is¡ It is really like that, isn''t it?
Well, I have been reincarnating people constantly by now, every soul I get to eat, is then reincarnated as someone within my Empire. And I have done it both automatically through my Inner Realm Soul World or personally by recreating new bodies by myself for those reincarnated.
However, I am not quite versed in this Samsara thing, so Appraisal, do your thing!
Ding!
[Samsara is a Sanskrit word that means "world". It is also the concept of rebirth and "cyclicality of all life, matter, existence", a fundamental belief of most Indian religions within the user''s homeworld Earth]
Ding!
[In short, it is the cycle of death and rebirth. Samsara is sometimes referred to with terms or phrases such as transmigration, karmic cycle, reincarnation, and "cycle of aimless drifting, wandering or mundane existence"]
Oh, Appraisal, you have be so amazing now¡ I feel like a certain Spider in a certain Light Novel at Earth¡
So this has roots in Indian religions, pretty amazing.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Samsara]!]
[Kireina] gained +500 MP, +500 Magic, and +1000 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] exchanged 14400 Skill Points for the [Divine Transmigration Cycle: Level 1] (5600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Samsara: Level 1] (5600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), and [+1000 MP +1000 Magic +1000 Soul Stats] (3200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Divine Transmigration Cycle: Level 1] and [Samsara: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired [+1000 MP, +1000 Magic, and +1000 Soul Stats]!]
[The Levels of the [Divine Transmigration Cycle: Level 1], [Samsara: Level 1], [Inner Realm; Soul World; Level 7], and [Soul Merge: Level 4] Skills have increased!]
As I changed sses, my mind was suddenly taken somewhere inside of my Soul.
I nced at my surroundings and found that I was observing my Inner Realm of Soul World.
Usually, the Sin of L.u.s.t that was here would send the souls to reincarnate, however, it seems that it can finally take a break because an enormous wheel made out of pure golden energy appeared in the middle of this world, it was gigantic, being of at least one hundred meters.
The wheel began to immediately spin, absorbing every soul around and immediately making them transmigrate¡ It was a sight to behold.
So this is the power of the ''Samsara Cycle'', a literal wheel, I guess.
Next ss in the list now¡
[Huahet]
A ss unlocked by someone who had be close to the personification of infinity or eternity, where constant chaos and void dwell within as a watery flood that fills it all.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s Chaos Attribute Magic, Void Attribute Magic, and more.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to Chaos, Void, and Water.
[Avable Skills: [Huahet: Level 1] (8000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+2000 MP, +2000 Magic] (6400 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Eh? Well, that''s straightforward¡ though I don''t know much about this God, so Appraisal, your turn.
Ding!
[Heh was the personification of infinity or eternity in the Ogdoad in Egyptian mythology]
Ding!
[His name originally meant "flood", referring to the watery chaos that the Egyptians believed existed before the creation of the world]
Ding!
[The Egyptians envisioned this chaos as infinite, in contrast with the finite created world, so Heh personified this aspect of the primordial waters]
Ding!
[Heh''s female counterpart was known as Huahet, which is simply the feminine form of his name]
Amazing, this feels like a Wikipedia Search to some extent, the System Gods are being very resourceful here¡ But it makes me think for a bit¡ Where do they get all of this info from anyways?
Isn''t this a bit weird?
I mean, not even I know that much, so they can''t extract info from me.
So from where?
Is this world connected to Earth somehow?
Another mystery, I guess¡
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Huahet]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 MP and +1000 Magic!]
[Kireina] exchanged 14400 Skill Points for the [Huahet: Level 1] (8000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+2000 MP, +2000 Magic] (6400 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Huahet: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired [+2000 MP and +2000 Magic]!]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[The Levels of the [Huahet: Level 1], [Chaotic Queen Magic; Level 3], [Void Attribute Magic: Level 4], [Daughter of the Sea King''s Magic; Level 7], and [Transcendental Space Attribute Magic of Foreign Trespassing: Level 4] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 694 - More Class Changes! 3
Chapter 694 - More ss Changes! 3
.
.
.
As I changed sses to the Huahet ss, my mind once again seemed to acquire a strange feeling of enlightenment.
I felt as if I could see the infinite energies of eternity that filled it all for a few seconds, flowing endlessly through the entire existence, the fabric of reality was shown to me for only a small amount of time, only for my senses to explode, theprehension of such things was very far from my power and level of intelligence.
Suddenly, I was snapped back to reality, only to feel dizzy and tired¡
However, although I could notprehend it all, I understood the potential of what I could achieve within my powers.
Just as ''The One'' said, I might have limitless potential¡
This was but a taste of infinity, but it already felt incredible.
If I one day manage to really be able to indefinitely nce at such splendor¡ perhaps what I am capable of will increase even more.
Anyways, for now, I calm myself and continue changing sses, as there is still a lot of Skill Points to use.
Though, the required Skill Points keep increasing per ss.
[Phantasmal Yokai Conjurer Queen]
A ss unlocked by a powerful conjurer who is capable of wielding the phantasmal entities within his world.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to conjure phantasmal magic.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to summoning.
[Avable Skills: None.
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+3000 MP, +3000 Magic] (9600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Hmm, quite the nice stat bonus¡ I wonder if this will awaken that one Skill I have?
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Phantasmal Yokai Conjurer Queen]!]
[Kireina] gained +1500 MP and +1500 Magic!]
[Kireina] exchanged 9600 Skill Points for the [+3000 MP, +3000 Magic] (9600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired [+3000 MP and +3000 Magic]!]
[The [Ancient Demons and Yokai Phantasmagoric Conjuration Magic; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Ancient Phantasmal Demonic Conjurer Queen Magic: Level 1] Skill!]
[The Levels of the [Ancient Phantasmal Demonic Conjurer Queen Magic: Level 1], [Resentful Wraith Phantasmal Scythe Slice; Level 9], [Phantom Limb; yful Sticky Tongue; Level 9], and [Phantasmal Symbiosis; Level 9], and [Phantom Long Reach; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
[The [Resentful Wraith Phantasmal Scythe Slice; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Vengeful Phantasmagoric Scythe of Soul Harvesting: Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Phantasmal Symbiosis; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Phantasmal Symbiosis: Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Phantom Long Reach; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine Phantasmagoric Soul Group Control: Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Phantom Materialization; Level 10] Skills has awakened into the [Divine Phantasmal Embodiment: Level 1] Skill!]
Ooh, so this ss one of ''those'' sses!
By referring to ''those'' sses, I mean those ones that will push forward certain Skills to their next level or awaken them.
And these skills, to be honest, are looking pretty amazing.
Phantasmal Symbiosis''s new form, name Divine Phantasmal Symbiosis will surely help me in the parasitization of new Divine Souls, and also their digestion.
The Divine Phantasmagoric Soul Group Control will let me control the parts of my soul that I have divided even smoother, this could even include Soul Clones, which make up almost every Slime Clone.
And the Divine Phantasmal Embodiment will let me materialize my soul even better, letting it truly be a physical ''embodiment'' of my soul.
Oh right, there is also the Resentful Wraith Phantasmal Scythe Slice Skill, which was simply an offensive attack that could be sued by shaping my soul as a scythe, which awakened into the Vengeful Phantasmagoric Scythe of Soul Harvesting, which lets me materialize an amazing-looking scythe which seems to be made out of my soul.
I can harvest souls with this even easier, as it lets me extract the souls of a mortal target with ease as long as the scythe slices through their flesh.
And how not to forget the big boss here, the magic Skill.
[Ancient Phantasmal Demonic Conjurer Queen Magic: Level 2/10]
The Magic contains the power to manipte the phantasmal entities within the world, and use them as various types of spells, from offensive, defensive, and utility.
[Spells: [Phantasmal Spirits Summoning], [Divine Phantasmal Spirits Summoning], [Phantasmal Spirits Weaponization], [Spiritual Phantasmal Explosion Attack], [Underworld mes], [Soul-Reaping Devil Phantom ws], [Phantom Devour], [Phantom Assimtion], [Phantom Creation], [Phantom Materialization], [Phantom Division], [Phantom Transformation], [Soul and Phantom Mirror], [Phantom Jaws of the Nether], [Phantom Possession], [Dominate Phantom], [Soul-Freezing Phantasmagoric Breath Attack], [Divine Phantasmal Domain], [Monstrous Phantasmal Demon Overlord Transformation], [¡]
Damn, okay.
That''s a lot of Spells, and all of them seem amazingly useful.
Well, although I often do not use it offensively, this Magic is always used when I transform, the materialization of my soul and phantom alles together, so I often use every skill or Magic Spells I can, these included.
Now, towards the next ss.
[Chaotic Bestower]
A ss unlocked by someone capable of bestowing chaos towards anyone who desires it¡ or not.
This bestowed chaos can be either positive or negative to the target, depending on their faith towards the user.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to bestow power and lead people.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to bestowing and leading.
[Avable Skills: [Bestow Chaos: Level 1] (9600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+2000 Charisma, +20 Luck] (3200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Hm, this ss seems¡ Interesting?
I think I know what it is going for.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Chaotic Bestower]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 Charisma +10 Luck!]
[Kireina] exchanged 12800 Skill Points for the [Bestow Chaos: Level 1] (9600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+2000 Charisma, +20 Luck] (3200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Bestow Chaos: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired [+2000 Charisma, +20 Luck]!]
[The Levels of the [Bestow Chaos: Level 1], [Forced Evolution Induction; Level 7], [Greater Enlightenment: Talent-awakening Grand Arts Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path; Level 2], and [Talent-awakening Grand Arts Chaotic L.u.s.tful Inhumane Governor of Life Nature Demonic Beasts Industrial Magic Technology Otherworldly Item Creation Path Greater Enticement; Level 2] Skills have increased!]
[Bestow Chaos: Level 2/10]
Use your masterful maniption of Chaos to bestow this infinite and limitless power to someone.
Using this power will bring forth a new surge of power to the target, or its demise.
This power can cause mutations within a target, bringing it towards a new type of lifeform through chaotic mutation.
I see¡ So this is like¡ Well, it is quite literally bestowing chaos to someone.
If they can take it, they will be capable of using it to be stronger¡ and if not, they will simply die.
It is a double-edged power, and I might have to do some experiments before doing anything¡
Anyways, the next ss is¡
[Echidna]
A ss unlocked by those who have given birth to multiple fearsome beings across its life, bing the mother of all monsters. The progenitor of all the fears of humanity, and the one who brings forth challenges to the valiant heroes.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to give birth to powerful monstrous beings.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to creating life.
[Avable Skills: [Echidna: Level 1] (7200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+3000 HP, +2000 Charisma] (6400 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Echidna¡ This one entity within the Greek Mythology, I do have some clues about it.
I remember that it was depicted as a half woman and half snake¡ like the beautiful Lamia of this world.
ording to what I know, it gave birth to many mythical creatures and monsters within the Greek Myths, some of them were Chimera, Orthrus, Cerberus, Typhoon, and even those such as Scy, and the like.
So this means I am the mother of many monsters?
Well, I do not like how that sounds.
Are you calling my precious little angel''s monsters?!
They are not mindless and ugly monsters, they are the most precious thing in my life!
My children are people, and wonderful people at that!
¡But I will let it slide.
Mostly because I cannot go where the System Gods are to give them a small beating.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Echidna]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 HP and +1000 Charisma!]
[Kireina] exchanged 13600 Skill Points for the [Echidna: Level 1] (7200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+3000 HP, +2000 Charisma] (6400 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Echidna: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired [+3000 HP +2000 Charisma]!]
[The Levels of the [Echidna: Level 1], [Matriarch of Fertility: Level 3], [L.u.s.tful Self-Nourishment: Level 2], [Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother; Level 4], [Self-Enhancement: Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children; Level 4], and [Aberrant Chimera Matriarch: Level 3] Skills have increased!]
[The [L.u.s.t''s W.o.m.b; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Divine W.o.m.b of Monstrous Birth: Level 1] Skill!]
[Divine W.o.m.b of Monstrous Birth: Level 1/10]
The Skill of someone who has be an Echidna, the mother of all monsters.
It grants the user the ability to give birth to powerful and fearsome monstrosities, even without the seed of any male, as long as there is some gic fluid added into the w.o.m.b.
The ability to give birth as.e.x.u.a.lly is also possible, although the children that would be born won''t be as strong, and might resemble the mother greatly.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
This Skill also has the effect of increasing the base power of any birth children, and also any other children who share the bloodline of the mother, even if it had been born previously to the acquisition of this Skill.
Well, that Skill awakened atst and- Oooohh?!
Ouch.
Ouch!
My w.o.m.b is¡ Convulsing?!
I have recently unified with all of my True Body Clones, so my precious child is within this body of mine.
And just as L.u.s.t W.o.m.b awakened, the little devil had begun to move a lot!
Oof¡
Little beast, calm yourself, mommy is not going anywhere¡
Ah, I think it calmed down.
Thankfully, no one noticed, or this would have been a bit embarrassing.
It seems to be filled with a lot of vigor, this little rascal.
Ah, now that I think about it, how will I ever give birth?
Laying eggs with tentacles and all was easy, but this?
It might hurt a lot, even with Pain Nullification!
I have to calm down.
Everything will be okay.
I have epted being a woman for a long time now, but things like these really make me think ''so this is what being a woman all about''¡
Although I have both genders now, so I guess it does not apply?
A-Anyways, next ss should be¡
[Ragaraja]
A ss unlocked by a passionate, warmonger being who represents love transformed through the desire for enlightenment, a being who seeks to transform worldly l.u.s.t into spiritual awakening.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s fighting, l.u.s.t-rted, and love-rted abilities.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to Fighting and L.u.s.t.
[Avable Skills: [Ragaraja: Level 1] (10400 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+3000 Strength +2000 Charisma] (8000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
This one is¡ I don''t really know, I don''t remember much about this at all, so Appraisal, do your thing.
Ding!
[Ragaraja is a deity venerated in the Esoteric and Vajrayana Buddhist traditions within the world of Earth]
Ding!
[Ragaraja is known to transform worldly l.u.s.t into spiritual awakening. Originally a Hindu deity, he was adopted as a Dharmap and Wisdom King]
Ding!
[He is portrayed as a red-skinned man with a fearsome appearance, a vertical third eye, and ming wild hair that represents rage, l.u.s.t, and passion]
Oh, so it is one of those Gods who was adopted by many religions and regions within Earth, but I suppose that it originallyes from India.
Well, if it really epasses all those things¡ then it is quite fitting for me.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Ragaraja]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 Strength and +1000 Charisma!]
[Kireina] exchanged 18400 Skill Points for the [Ragaraja: Level 1] (10400 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+3000 Strength +2000 Charisma] (8000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Ragaraja: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] acquired [+3000 Strength +2000 Charisma]!]
[The Levels of the [Ragaraja: Level 1], [Fighting-Rted Skills], [L.u.s.t-Rted Skills] Skills have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 695 - More Class Changes! 4
Chapter 695 - More ss Changes! 4
.
.
.
Just as I changed sses to Ragaraja, I felt a dwelling power within my body, it was pink and purple-colored, and it permeated me entirely.
The power originated from within my heart, connected to my soul, where arge sphere of darkness with a fleshy heart was constantly pumping this energy into me.
Ah, this was the Sin of L.u.s.t, wasn''t it?
And what permeates me¡ is it l.u.s.t itself? The energy of l.u.s.t, what gives me l.u.s.t.
I suppose this is what gives me the drive to have s.e.x every night without even getting tired?
Well, not entirely, I am still quite a big pervert myself.
Anyways, this energy, I do not remember being able to perceive it was good as new.
It is as if it waspletely different energy of its own, isted from Life, Magic, or Soul Energy.
But why? Does the Sin of L.u.s.t create its own type of energy?
I will call it ''L.u.s.t Energy'' I guess?
So by changing into this ss, I can perceive this energy and¡ Oh, that''s it.
I can use this energy and transform it into the other three, and even constantly do it, which also slowly, very slowly, increases the quality of my flesh and soul.
Exchanging the three primordial energies around one''s body to temper it and increase its quality is what they call ''cultivation'' in Genesis, or well, the old one.
Although mortals cultivate automatically through leveling up, Gods have to do this manually, as they cannot level up any longer, not receiving the support of the System in that regard.
I have learned all of this not from only asking Agatheina and the other Gods, but from all the memories of the Gods I''ve consumed.
So now, I am rather well versed in most of these basic god stuff, if I say so myself.
Anyways, I guess this is the effect of the Ragaraja Skill, it lets me perceive my l.u.s.t as energy, and use it to achieve spiritual enlightenment¡ or cultivation.
It is just as the description of this deity was about, interesting¡
Well, because this energy seemed to be almost endlessly produced by my Sin, I simply started using it to ''cultivate'' straight away,bining it with my self-devouring cultivation from Uroboros.
Now that I have assessed this new ability, I nced at my avable sses once again, picking up the next one on the list.
[Root of Life Magic Queen]
A ss unlocked by someone who has mastered Life Attribute Magic and is capable of manipting it from within the root of its concept.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to manipte, shape, and create life.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to Life Attribute Magic and creation.
[Avable Skills: None.
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+3000 HP +2000 MP] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
My Root of Life Magic had been stuck at level 10 for a while, I believe.
So this ss might finally let me awaken it.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Root of Life Magic Queen]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 HP and +1000 MP!]
[Kireina] exchanged 12000 Skill Points for the [+3000 HP +2000 MP] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired [+3000 HP and +2000 MP]!]
[The [Root of Life Attribute Magic; Level 10] Skill has awakened [Transcendental Root of Life Magic Queen: Level 1] Skill!]
[The Levels of the [Transcendental Root of Life Magic Queen: Level 1], [Life''s Enmity; Level 9], [Transcendental Matriarch of Nature Battle Arts: Level 3], and [Gifted and Graceful Heart of the Lighting Storm of Nature Knight; Level 9], [Forced Evolution Induction; Level 8], [Enhanced Quality: Body Parts Materials: Level 2], [Ambrosia''s Divine Heaven''s Fruit Creation; Level 5], and [Divine W.o.m.b of Monstrous Birth: Level 1] Skills have increased!]
[The [Life''s Enmity: Level 10], [Determination to Ovee the Mighty; Level 10], [Ancient Mythical Beast yer; Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Divine Enemy: Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Gifted and Graceful Heart of the Lighting Storm of Nature Knight; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Almighty Demon Goddess of L.u.s.t Heart of Charming Domination: Level 1] Skill!]
[Transcendental Root of Life Magic Queen: Level 2/10]
The powerful magic wielded by the one who had transcended itsprehension of life itself, bing capable of shaping it to its will and bring birth to an endless amount of lifeforms.
[Spells; [Heavenly Life Beam], [Divine Life Aura], [Overwhelming Vitality Enhancement], [Divine Life Infusing Breath], [Holy Life Elder Dragon ws of Devastation], [Heavenly Landscape Life Infusion], [Devil Venomous Life Secretion], [Spiritual Life Priestess Purification], [Transcendental Life''s Whisper], [Greater Life Enhancement], [Create Life], [¡]
[Divine Enemy: Level 1/10]
The power to y the mighty, to destroy the ones who overlook creation, and the ones who brought life and can bring their demise.
Those who have be the enemies of the almighty gods are known as Divine Enemies.
Increase your damage dealt against any being, be it alive or not, while doubling your damage dealt against any ''Divine'' being.
Increase the power of this Skill by leveling it up.
[Almighty Demon Goddess of L.u.s.t''s Heart of Charming Domination: Level 1/10]
Your heart is grotesque and monstrous, but from within your inner self, another one had been born.
Although you possess the heart of an Abyssal Cmity Demon, you also possess the Heart of an Almighty Demon Goddess of L.u.s.t, with the power to dominate those you charm and bring them to your path.
Do not worry, as they will do so willingly, after all, once they have a taste of your heart, they will no longer think of you as anything else than their almightydy.
These skills are pretty amazing, another batch has awakened.
My original Heart Skill became part of the Abyss Cmity Demon, but I also had another heart Skill, one made through the fusion of the Heart Skills of some of the Elemental Knights of Athetosea, and that one, who has been stuck at level 9 for a while, finally got to level 10 and awakened straight away, how intriguing.
Now, our next ss is¡
[Aberrant Hermaphroditus]
A ss unlocked by the aberrant embodiment of formless flesh and constant shapeshift, with no defined form yet possessing both genders, it has be an aberrant Hermaphroditus.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to shapeshift.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to shapeshifting.
[Avable Skills: [Hermaphroditus: Level 1] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+5000 Charisma +2000 HP] (9600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
This one is¡ well, like any of the previous ones, quite weird.
But I am pretty deep into this mess to go back now.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Aberrant Hermaphroditus]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 Charisma and +1000 HP!]
[Kireina] exchanged 21600 Skill Points for the [Hermaphroditus: Level 1] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+5000 Charisma +2000 HP] (9600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Hermaphroditus: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired [+5000 Charisma +2000 HP]!]
[The Levels of the [Hermaphroditus: Level 1], [Fusion: Level 4], [Body Merge: Level 4], [Soul Merge: Level 5], [Nyathotep: Level 4], and [True Divine Aberrant Existence: Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus Nyathotep: Level 5] Skills have increased!]
[Hermaphroditus: Level 2/10]
The Divine Embodiment of a Hermaphroditus, a special living being who shares both genders.
Grants the user the ability to greatly shapeshift its own body, while making it easier for both genders to coexist, or to be separated, making everything swifter.
Can be used as a Curse over any being who is willing, granting the [Hermaphrodite] Status Effect in the target momentarily, the time of the duration can go up to 24 hours, but the Curse can be undone at any time by the caster.
[Hermaphrodite] Status Effect: A Unique Status Effect that grants the victim the ability to have two genders, forming both genitalia, no other physical appearance change would ur, aside from former males generating wider h.i.p.s and b.r.e.a.s.ts.
The seed produced through this status effect is fertile, and so is the w.o.m.b. If a victim of this curse ends up pregnant, the status effect willst until the victim gives birth.
Ah¡ This Skill is¡ Well, useful? I guess¡
Well, I was already able to do all of that, but thanks for the little boost, it can now be done even easier.
I already see myself as a woman most of the time, and to be honest, I am not a Hermaphroditus all the time, as I am usually in my pure woman form, only popping up my old friend when there is nighttime, and if the asion calls for it.
Although I am fairly sure that I could take into a male form, even my previous life one as well, pretty easily in fact¡
But I do not really want to, nor feel any necessity, I am already a woman, and I feelfortable as one.
And well¡ There is that¡ Status Effect inflicted through a Curse¡ The one that canst up to 24 hours¡
Y-Yeah, that opens a lot of new possibilities, more than before¡
B-But for now, let''s keep this for me, and only for myself.
So, let us leave it at that and go for the next ss.
[Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen]
A ss unlocked by the matriarch queen that brings mutation, change, and evolution to all living and unliving beings, forming a new era.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to mutate, change, and evolve other living and unliving beings.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to evolution.
[Avable Skills: [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen: Level 1] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+5000 Charisma +2000 MP] (9600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Ooh, this one is¡ Pretty useful?
It might help me evolve things faster, or something.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 Charisma +1000 MP!]
[Kireina] exchanged 21600 Skill Points for the [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen: Level 1] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+5000 Charisma +2000 MP] (9600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired [+5000 Charisma +2000 MP]!]
[The Levels of the [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen: Level 1], [Forced Evolution Induction; Level 9], [Bestow Chaos: Level 2], and [Echidna: Level 2] Skills have increased!]
[The [Forced Evolution Induction; Level 10], [Bestow Chaos: Level 3], and [Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen: Level 2] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Diabolical Demon Matriarch Goddess of Mutation, Change, and Evolution: Level 1] Skill!]
[The Level of the [Diabolical Demon Matriarch Goddess of Mutation, Change, and Evolution: Level 1] has increased!]
Oh?! They all just merged!
Interesting¡
[Divine Demon Matriarch Goddess of Mutation, Change, and Evolution: Level 2/10]
The power to bring change to the world, to life, and death, that is the ability of the one who they call the Demon Matriarch Goddess of Mutation, Change, and Evolution, a power far beyondprehension.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The mutation is change, constant adaptation and transformation, not living being, nor unliving being remain as the same, they constantly change.
This skill grants the user the power to elerate this process.
[Abilities: [Divine Evolution Induction], [Divine Mutation Induction], [Divine Change Induction], [Bestow Chaos], [Divine Aura of Evolution, Change, and Mutation], [Transformation of Life], [Transformation of Death], [¡]
So this just merges it all I guess.
Yeah, I already know I can do all of this, but this now opens even wider paths.
Especially those with ''Divine'' in them.
So now I have two ways of bringing evolution, through this method¡ or well, filling someone''s EXP to the max and let them evolve ''naturally''.
I guess I should do thetter when someone is near bing a Living Deity? Most of my strongest wives should be able to evolve into Living Deities when they finally max out their level¡
So at some point, I might let them be living deities, but I don''t know if I have enough for that now¡
And well, you could call me selfish, but I want to be a Living Deity first before letting them be one.
Not entirely because I want to be the first or all of that crap.
But for security.
When a mortal bes a god, something named ''Divine Trial'' happens.
The entire world bes your enemy, it is as if they are trying you deny you the path to godhood, and send forth a ''trial'', something like a punishment of the World''s Will, and well, a challenge.
Such challenges are powerful, they''re ''beings'' made out of divinity that represent the natural disasters within other things, and they''re incredibly strong.
And I want to be prepared for that whenever it happens to my family, so I better be a Living Deity first¡
Anyways, there are still many Skill Points left¡ and I have not even drunk the Elixirs thate with even more, so there is still some more ss Change left.
.
.
.
Chapter 696 - More Class Changes! 5
Chapter 696 - More ss Changes! 5
.
.
.
The moment I changed to the Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen ss, my connection with all those that have evolved due to my influence, be it passively or actively strengthened¡ Which meant almost my entire Empire poption, if not for the newest of people.
Yeeaah¡ It was a bit dizzy to feel them all so bonded with me, but after calming a bit, I managed to get my shit together.
Although everyone felt like a tiny sparkle floating around me, because they were thousands, well, it was quite confusing.
I currently have 46.391 Main ss Skill Points at the moment, and, if I drink the Elixirs I have, which are four¡ I will have 86.391 Skill Points!
I make sure to drink them while having breakfast, which today are delicious steaks from zing Demon Bulls, a new type of monster that had begun to spawn in the Dungeon, its meat was delicious and tasty, and the sauces added to it were very good as well, the sweetness and syrupy texture of the Elixirs went well with the steak, and I ended up drinking all four in not much time.
[You gained +40000 Main ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
Now, the next ss should be this one.
[Nanna Suen]
A ss unlocked by someone who had be the embodiment or the representation of the moon, be it metaphorical or not.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to wield the power of moonlight while giving wisdom.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to magic.
[Avable Skills: [Moonlight Magic: Level 1] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Nanna Suen: Level 1] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+2000 MP, +2000 Magic, +2000 Resistance] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Eh? This one came out of nowhere.
Why me?
I know that Nanna is like the God of the Moon in Sumerian religion or something like that¡
But why me? I am not the embodiment of the moon, at all!
Or am I?
Well, my Empire is named Dark Moon, is that the sole reason?
No way¡
Oh well, it could also be rted to my Eclipse and Dawn Magic? Or my Light Magic? Or my Dark Magic? Well, maybe everything and also a hint of randomness¡
Anyways¡
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Nanna Suen]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 MP and +1000 Magic!]
[Kireina] exchanged 36000 Skill Points for the [Moonlight Magic: Level 1] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Nanna Suen: Level 1] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), and [+2000 MP, +2000 Magic, +2000 Resistance] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Moonlight Magic: Level 1], [Nanna Suen: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired [+1000 MP and +1000 Magic]!]
[The Levels of the [Moonlight Magic: Level 1], [Nanna Suen: Level 1], [Transcendental Medicine of Light Magic: Level 2], and [Transcendental Light Attribute Source; Level 6] Skills have increased!]
[Moonlight Magic: Level 2/10]
The Magic epasses the use of the moonlight, a special type of light produced by the Moon, to conjure strong magic that possesses Light Attribute, Dark Attribute, and Shadow Attribute mixed in.
[Spells: [Moonlight Absorption], [Moonlight Bullets], [Moonlight Ray], [Moonlight Barrier], [Moonlight Eater], [Moon Shadow], [Moon Shadow Concentration], [Moon Shadow Beam], [Moonlight and Moon Shadow Cannon], [Healing Moonlight], [Recovering Moonlight], [Moon Shadow Fast Travel], [¡]
Ohh, so this is it! I see I see¡
So this magic can absorb the light produced by the moon¡
Wait, then does not that mean that I can''t use it at day?
That''s kind ofme then.
Unless I could be capable of producing my own moonlight.
From the info I have gotten after eating various Gods, there are a few Gods who are rted with the Moon in the Central Continent Pantheons¡ If I could manage to get a bite in one of them¡ it would be pretty good.
One of them is the daughter of a Great God named Jupiter, she is named Europe and is the goddess of moonlight¡
Ah, but I cannot even hope to eat her yet, she''s too far away, and Apollo''s family is not even that rted with her for them to get an opportunity to be together in a closed area in intimacy.
[One thousand Weapon User]
A ss unlocked by someone who has wielded over one thousand weapons and used them all inbat.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to create, generate, summon, craft, forge, wield, and use weapons of any kind.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to weapons.
[Avable Skills: None.
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+3000 Strength +2000 Defense] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Simple enough.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [One Thousands Weapon User]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 Strength +1000 Defense!]
[Kireina] exchanged 12000 Skill Points for the [+3000 Strength +2000 Defense] (12000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] acquired [+3000 Strength +2000 Defense]!]
[The Levels of the [Transcendental God-ying Divine Spear Gungnir; Level 4], [Divine zing Hammer of Forging and Destruction: Hephaestus; Level 4], [Great Mining Pickaxe; Level 7], [Transcendental Barrier of Protection and Healing; Aegis; Level 7], and [Transcendental Weapon Materialization of the Demon Overlord of L.u.s.t; Giant Armory; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
[The Levels of the [Transcendental Weapon Materialization of the Demon Overlord of L.u.s.t; Giant Armory; Level 10] and [Awakened Sin of L.u.s.t Illogical Organic Equipment Materialization and Creation; Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Transcendental Divine Armory of Weapon and Equipment Creation: Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Transcendental Battle Arts; All Weapon and Fist Grand Master; Level 10], [Transcendent Battle Arts: Logic-Defying Army Annihtion Catastrophic Onught; Level 10], [Storming Winter Great Sword Techniques; Level 7], [Night Lion Prince Unarmed Fighting Techniques; Level 6], [Holy White Wolf Hero de Arts; Level 5], [Holy White Wolf Hero Armor and Shield Arts; Level 5], and [Grand Gray Wolf King Aura Unarmed Fighting Arts; Level 5] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Transcendental Divine Martial and Weapon Arts: All Weapon and Fist Battle Goddess: Level 1] Skill!]
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
There it is! Even more Skills merging and awakening!
These old ones I have been letting sit around for a lot of time finally got their time to shine again, especially those I always use, such as the ones that became the new and shiny Transcendental Divine Martial and Weapon Arts: All Weapon and Fist Battle Goddess Skill! Which is ridiculously long of a name!
[Transcendental Divine Armory of Weapon and Equipment Creation: Level 1/10]
The ability to summon the Divine Armory, born from within the user''s constantbination of a ridiculous amount of Skills.
Each weapon and equipment piece that can be created has been one that the user had eaten before, although new types of weapon and equipment can be designed by fusing theponents of the eaten weapons or equipment.
To create weapons or equipment, a certain amount of Mana Cores or other types of the surplus is needed. Although the user canpensate for this through other means, such as Mana, Life, Soul Energy, or even Divinity.
The creation of Weapons or Equipment of Legendary-Rank or above require Divine Energy or Divinity to be generated, but they can be absorbed back to regain the spent amount.
Weapons and Equipment created with this Skill can either the kept forever as a physical item, or be ethereal.
There is also the option for the user to make it disappear, regaining some of the power spent on its creation.
[Abilities: [Invoke Divine Armory], [Mythical Weapon Creation], [Mythical Equipment Creation], [Divine Weapon Creation], [Divine Equipment Creation], [Equipment Edition], [Weapon Edition], [Weapon Fusion], [Equipment Fusion], [Instant Weapon Designing], [Instant Equipment Designing], [¡]
[Transcendental Divine Martial and Weapon Arts: All Weapon and Fist Battle Goddess: Level 1/10]
The powerful Ability of someone who had managed to constantly merge thousands of skills into one, acquiring ultimate abilities ofbat, which use every weapon possible, and even any body part of the user in perfect tandem.
Such showcase of masterful abilities truly gives the user the name of a Battle Goddess.
[Arts: [Divine Catastrophic Onught], [Transcendental All Weapon Catastrophe], [All Martial Techniques Divine Fusion Combo Attack], [All Weapon Techniques Divine Fusion Combo Attack], [Divine Body Weaponization], [Divine Goddess of Battle Blessing of War], [War''s Enhancement], [Heavenly Fighting Drive], [Monstrous Martial and Weapon Arts Combination Attack], [Cataclysmic Destructive Battle Aura], [Overpowering Master of all Weapons and Fists], [¡]
Indeed, these Skills are insane¡
I can already feel it, I have finally mastered what I have been forging since I''ve been a tiny caterpir!
The ability to simply fuse any technique or art, any of the ones I have ever eaten or learned by myself, my entire body counts as any weapon as well, and I can use every single technique, stacking them together into a ridiculous amount of constant power, which I can also fuse with my fist techniques and all of that.
Pretty ridiculous.
But not enough, not even near enough¡
The next ss is¡
[Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Matriarch]
A ss unlocked by a Vampire who had mastered Necromancy to the point of bing a powerful Necromancer Warlock, capable of manipting the dead, the souls, and the phantoms to create endless armies of the dead.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to lead and control Undead beings raised by the user''s Necromancy Abilities.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to Vampire, Blood, and Necromancy.
[Avable Skills: [Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Queen Magic: Level 1] (16000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+1000 MP, +1000 Magic] (3200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Oof, this is interesting.
Now that I think about it, I have never had a truly Necromancy Skill, I always had the Spells as Skills and the like, or just summoning skills that brought Undead that I could edit, or other Skills that worked simrly¡ But never an ACTUAL Necromancy Skill!
Time to be an actual Necromancer now andugh whenever Redgaria finds out I am better even in the things he is most proud of.
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Matriarch]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 MP and +1000 Magic!]
[Kireina] exchanged 19200 Skill Points for the [Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Queen Magic: Level 1] (16000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+1000 MP, +1000 Magic] (3200 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Queen Magic: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired [+1000 MP and +1000 Magic]!]
[Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Queen Magic: Level 1/10]
The Magic that a true wielder of Necromancy, born as a bloodthirsty Vampire can wield.
Bybining the masterful use of the Magic of the user, the mage can manipte Phantoms and other beings to create Undead monsters, and use them to control the battlefield with tireless and merciless soldiers of the death.
[Spells: [Raise Undead], [Raise High Undead], [Raise Greater Undead], [Raise Divine Undead], [Raise Undead Army], [Undead Edition and Maniption], [Undead Creation and Maniption], [Death Attribute Charm], [Transcendental Death Proximity], [Underworld Domain of Nether Death], [Undying Breath of the Divine Zombie Dragon], [Intoxicating Decaying Toxin of the Undead Behemoth], [Grotesque ws of the Nether Death], [Life Absorption], [Life Transmutation], [Death Perception], [Death Energy Maniption], [¡]
Oh, this is pretty cool, itplementspletely with my other Spells and Skills, finally being able to wield truly the power of a Necromancer!
¡Not like I could not before, I guess.
But it is official now! And it brings even cooler spells, which are straight upgrades from my underhanded and non-truly necromancy-like methods.
I guess these spells could be like shortcuts from doing the way I did, which is pretty good already.
After having changed sses, I was left with 18k or a bit more Skill Points, which I decided to hold on to, as sses were getting more and more expensive as I changed.
Now, I decided to change my Subsses, which might bring arge boost to my utility-rted capabilities.
.
.
.
Chapter 697 - More Class Changes! 6
Chapter 697 - More ss Changes! 6
.
.
.
After having changed through many sses, I now had the Subsses left to choose from, as I had currently 239.490 Subss Skill Points, who desperately wanted to be used.
I had already received arge boost in all of my stats, and although Subsses were often not battle-focused, they always brought bonus stats anyways, giving me great boosts in my power, nheless.
I wondered what Subsses will I get now?
Hm¡ Let us see instead of mentally babbling around over it¡
[Avable Sub sses]
[Divine Songstress of Despair and Inspiration], [Divine Ambrosia Producer], [Minerva], [Nuska], [Dyonisos], [Pan], [Saraswati], [Polyhymnia], [Calliope], [Nin-Ildu], [Tayt], [Talented ss and Skill Guider], [Otherworldly Knowledge Bestower], [Seshat], [Vishwakarma], [Divine Magic Technology Creator], [Creidhne], [Goibniu], [Luchtaine], [Daedalus], [Divine Equipment Creator], [Shaper of the Void], [Spatial Architect], [Divine Dungeon Creator], [Mother of the Dew of Primordial Essence], [Experience Points Bestower], [Skill Points Bestower], [Divine ss Changer], [Evolution Guider], [Divine Armory Goddess] (New!), [Divine Weapon Forger] (New!), [Divine Equipment Forger] (New!), [Divine Weapon and Equipment Transmuter] (New!), [Cao Guojiu] (New!), [Benzaiten] (New!), [Heavenly Light Medic] (New!), [Divine Body Recreator] (New!), [Divine Soul Usurper] (New!), [Divine God Puppet Master] (New!), [Divine Magic Technology Goddess] (New!), [Transmigration Cycle Maniptor] (New!), [Architect of Internal Worlds] (New!), [Divine Dungeon Internal World Ruler] (New!), [Divine Dungeon Heart Core] (New!), [Monstrous Goddess of Arts and War] (New!), [Dream World Creator God] (New!), [Divine Crafter of Dreams] (New!), [Heavenly Soul Healer] (New!), [Skill Blueprint Creator] (New!), [Divine Merger of Skills] (New!), [Divine Merger of sses] (New!), [Divine Merger of Titles] (New!), [Divine Merger of Blessings] (New!), [Divine Merger of Curses] (New!)
Hm, a lot of Skills.
W-Wait a second, thosest ones sound amazingly overpowered.
Well, a lot of theter ones sound pretty cool.
Wow, this is quite crazy.
Was I really capable of all of that to get such sses?
I mean, I do remember doing a lot of Skill Fusions and stuff, and there have been times when my Titles fused¡ or my sses fused that one time¡
But well, not Blessings or Curses, right?
Although I can hold them within me, I have never been capable of merging them.
Can I do that now?
I mean, I cannot merge Titles nor sses willingly¡ so¡
But what if I can by getting these sses?!
I check their info through Appraisal, and the one about ss Fusion is the most interesting.
[Divine Merger of sses]
A ss unlocked by someone who had broken thews of the System that rules this world, bending it to its will and doing the unthinkable.
This ss strengthens some of the user''s stats while granting the ability to merge sses in exchange for Skill Points of the respective sses or Subsses avable.
This ss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to sses.
[Avable Skills: [Divine ss Merge: Level 1] (120000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
W-What?! It really does¡ just lets me do¡ that?!
Damn it, Is should have checked Subsses before Main sses then.
But I believe that there might be some restrictions that these sweet worlds do not want to tell me.
Also, it is incredibly expensive! It actually costs 150000 Subss Skill Points, but because I used my discount, it lowered to 120000!
Although it is a ridiculous amount¡ I can exchange it.
I have enough Skill Points for it!
Wait for a second, does this mean that any of these sses cost this much amount?!
I could Appraise the Skill¡ Alright.
[Divine ss Merge: Level 1/10]
A Skill that grants the user the System Authority to Merge sses to its whim.
sses can be automatically merged if the user so desires, as long as the desired amount of Skill Points are granted.
Skill Points required to merge sses depend on the sses or Subsses cost, and will lower as the Skill levels up.
T-This is it! I am going to take this, you want it or not!
Ding!
Ding!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Kireina] changed Subsses to [Divine Merger of sses]!]
[Kireina] gained +2000 HP +2000 MP and +1000 Strength, +1000 Defense, +1000 Magic, +1000 Resistance, +1000 Speed, +1000 Charisma, +1000 Blood Strength, +1000 Dungeon Power, +100 Luck, +2000 Soul Stats!]
[Kireina] exchanged 120000 Skill Points for the [Divine ss Merge: Level 1] (120000 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills!]
[Kireina] learned the [Divine ss Merge: Level 1] Skill!]
Oh?
Hmm¡
I feel strange.
It is as if¡
I was being showered by some kind of power all over my soul.
It felt strange, yet warm.
Is this the power¡ What the Skill description said about a ''System Authority''?
I nce at my Avable Subsses again and then try to use Divine ss Merge into a few sses, just trying things out.
Let''s fuse¡ [Minerva], [Divine Songstress of Despair and Inspiration], and [Divine Ambrosia Producer], shall we?
As I think about it, a system window appears.
Ding!
[Do you wish to Merge the [Minerva], [Divine Songstress of Despair and Inspiration], [Divine Ambrosia Producer] Subsses for 10000 Subss Skill Points?]
[>YES? NO]
Oh? Only 10k? It is cheaper than I imagined¡ But maybe that is because these Subsses are the ''weakest'' amongst all of the Subsses avable.
Well, let''s see how it goes.
I select the option ''Yes''!
Suddenly, as I was having breakfast, my mind entered a strangendscape, where everything seemed to be made out of numbers andputer-like program windows appearing everywhere.
I was alone, but the Subsses suddenly appeared as lumps of light, rotating against each other and merging with a bright glow of light!
sh!
The bright light is almost blinding, forming a new lump of light,rger and bigger.
This was simr to how Skills fuse! It was the same thing, each Skill I have is like tiny lumps of light, some of the different colors than others.
When they fuse, they keep getting bigger and bigger¡ Is this the same thing?
Ding!
[Subss Merge Sessful, the [Minerva], [Divine Songstress of Despair and Inspiration], and [Divine Ambrosia Producer] Subsses have been merged into the [Heavenly Mother of Grand Arts, Inspiring Songs, and Divine Nature] Subss!]
My mind was sent back to reality as I found that a new Subss showed up in the Avable Subsses, taking the spot of the three previous ones.
I checked it to see how costly it could be¡
[Heavenly Mother of Grand Arts, Inspiring Songs, and Divine Nature]
A Subss created through the merge of the [Minerva], [Divine Songstress of Despair and Inspiration], and [Divine Ambrosia Producer] Subsses.
This Subss grants all of the fused Subsses effects, increasing them even further.
This Subss strengthens some of the user''s stats while enhancing the user''s ability to create art of any type, which includes crafting, forging, cooking, and more, alongside the increase in the power of one''s songs, and also the creation of nature-based life.
This Subss offers an increase in the level of skills rted to Arts, Songs, and Nature-based Creation.
[Avable Skills: [Song Magic of Despair and Inspiration: Level 1] (5600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Minerva: Level 1] (5600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: [+2000 MP, +2000 Magic, +3000 Charisma] (6400 SP) (Required to Complete the ss)
Oh, it is cheaper than I imagined, although it still costs quite a bit, I believe that it is less than thebination of all the other Subsses individual cost¡
Alright, let''s get it!
Ding!
[Kireina] changed sses to [Heavenly Mother of Grand Arts, Inspiring Songs, and Divine Nature]!]
[Kireina] gained +1000 MP, +1000 Magic, and +1000 Charisma!]
[Kireina] exchanged 17600 Skill Points for the [Song Magic of Despair and Inspiration: Level 1] (5600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss), [Minerva: Level 1] (5600 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) and [+2000 MP, +2000 Magic, +3000 Charisma] (6400 SP) (Required to Complete the ss) Skills and Stat Bonuses!]
[Kireina] learned the [Song Magic of Despair and Inspiration: Level 1], [Minerva: Level 1] Skills!]
[Kireina] acquired [2000 MP, +2000 Magic, +3000 Charisma]!]
[The Levels of all Subss Fields have increased!]
[Subsses Fields]
[Divine Tailoring and Weaving: Level 2/10 > 3/10]
[Divine Gastronomy and Gourmet: Level 2/10 > 3/10]
[Divine Engineering and Craftmanship: Level 2/10 > 3/10]
[Divine Metallurgy and Forgery: Level 2/10 > 3/10]
[Divine Harvest and Fertility: Level 2/10 > 3/10]
[Divine Science and Technology: Level 2/10 > 3/10]
[The Levels of the [Song Magic of Despair and Inspiration: Level 1], [Minerva: Level 1], [Divine Gastronomy: Level 1], [Agronomy: Level 3], [Magic Science Usage: Level 5], [Divine Metallurgy; Level 4], [Transcendental Thread Reeling Technique; Level 5], [Transcendental Fabric Maniptor and Crafter; Level 5], [Divine Jewelry Appraiser and Crafter; Level 4], [Magic Technology Inventor and Creator: Level 4], [Mining; Level 4], [Spontaneous Idea Creator Goddess: Level 2], [Parallel Multi-Tasking Creation Goddess: Level 2], [Charming Merchant Queen Goddess Arts: Level 1], [Ambrosia''s Divine Heaven''s Fruit Creation; Level 6], [Enhanced Quality: Body Parts Materials: Level 3], [Knight Arts: Morale Enhancing Delusional Speech; Level 9], [Phantasmal Wailing Cry of the Banshee Empress: Level 9], [Seductive Voice of The Sin of L.u.s.t: Delusional Despair Song; Level 9], [Kin Command; Level 9], [Overwhelmingly Malicious Human-Hunting Demon Army of the Demon Overlord of L.u.s.t; Level 9], and [Intimidating yet Motivational Command Speech; Level 9] Skills have increased!]
[The [Seductive Voice of The Sin of L.u.s.t: Delusional Despair Song; Level 10], [Intimidating yet Motivational Command Speech; Level 10], [Kin Command; Level 10], [Overwhelmingly Malicious Human-Hunting Demon Army of the Demon Overlord of L.u.s.t; Level 10], [Knight Arts: Morale Enhancing Delusional Speech; Level 10], [Phantasmal Wailing Cry of the Banshee Empress: Level 10], [Song Magic of Despair and Inspiration: Level 2] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Divine Songstress of Abyssal Despair and Heavenly Inspiration Magic: Level 1] Skill!]
[Divine Songstress of Abyssal Despair and Heavenly Inspiration Magic: Level 1/10]
The Magic Skill born from the fusion of many Skills, that epasses both sounds, and inspirational words that can strike the souls of the user''s allies, giving them strength through inspiration, while also having the power to strike words and songs that make the user''s enemies despair and lower their defenses and power.
[Spells: [Charming Seductive Voice Enhancement], [Devilish Delusional Despair Song], [Divine Insult], [Divine Motivational Speech], [Divine Intimidating Speech], [Kin Song of Strengthening and Battle Drive], [Malicious Song of Human Hunting Bloodthirst], [Mischievous Song of Inspirational ughter], [Morale Enhancing Delusional Song], [Phantasmal Wailing Cry of the Abyssal Songstress], [Divine Song Barrier], [Deafening], [Greater Auditory Enhancement], [Divine Song Aura], [Divine Song Power], [Vibration Maniption], [Sound Maniption], [¡]
Oh, all of it merged!
And now¡ I can sing~
I have always been able to sing through, and I usually do it to enhance my allies and family through wars and battles, but now, I can even do it as spells, automatically.
The songs do not even need toe out of my mouth now, theye out of magic circles, practical.
Now that every buffing and boosting Skill alongside the debuffing ones merged, I can both sing to grant enhancement to my allies and also debuffs to my enemies.
Amazing, so this is ss Fusion¡
Now, let''s try to fuse the other sses, the ones that help me merge Skills, Titles, Blessings, and Curses!
¡
¡And I cannot.
It cost too much!
Really?! To fuse the four, I need 250000 Subss Skill Points!
That is going to be a long grind¡
And I fear that it might cost a bit more when they are finally fused if I want to grab the skills and all.
Even with discounts, I would need around 400000 Subss Skill Points to get and do everything¡
Should I wait now and save the points?
I mean, I am sure that I can get these points if I wait, but if I just save the ones I have left right now, I think I can achieve it faster, obviously.
Alright, let us save them now.
Yeah, I have self-control, you know?
I already fused three Subsses and got another one beforehand, so it was as if changed to four.
Good enough for now, right?
I nce at my stats and I see some big numbers.
[Name: Kireina
[ss: Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Matriarch.
[ss History: High Troll Warrior, Demon Overlord of the Sin of L.u.s.t, Manifestation of Schr?dinger, Uroboros, Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother, Charming Guider of Inhumans, Gluttonous God Devourer, Adephagia, Parasitic Crimson Blood Vampire Queen, Abyssal Soul Parasite Queen, Fallen Heroine of L.u.s.t, Limit Breaker, Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen, Nyathotep, Metis Library Schr Arch-Mage, Grand Magical Arcanist Queen, Aberrant Chimera Matriarch, Chaos Witch Queen, Mirage Demon Arch Wizard, Labyrinth Master, Voracious Sin Eater, Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons, Luxuria, Demiurge, Venomous Divine Soul User, Mystical Dryad Matriarch, Chaotic Summoner of Devastation, Uttu, Samsara, Huahet, Phantasmal Yokai Conjurer Queen, Chaotic Bestower, Echidna, Ragaraja, Root of Life Magic Queen, Aberrant Hermaphroditus, Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen, Nanna Suen, One Thousand Weapons User.
[Subss: Heavenly Mother of Grand Arts, Inspiring Songs, and Divine Nature.
[Subss History: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist, Advanced Alchemist, Creation Master, Masterful Item Creator, Industrial Revolutionizer, Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother, Divine Metalworker, Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics, Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen, Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer, Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor, Grand Magic Technology Artisan, Grand Magical Scientist, Grand Agronomy Mother, Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility, Brigit, Spontaneous Idea Creator, Alluring and Charming Merchant Queen, Supreme Governor of the People, Divine Delicacies Gourmet Chef, Grand Magical Golem Creator, Self-Body Mystical Alchemist Master, Resplendent Bestower of Talents, Grand Arts Mother, Divine Merger of sses.
[Rank: ??/20 Of the Mortal Realm
[Main ss Skill Points: 18.791 (Gain +8 per level)]
[Subss Skill Points: 91.990 (Gain +7 per level)]
[Races: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species), Dungeon.
[Evolution History: Common Forest Caterpir, Undine Butterfly, Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly, Vampire Butterfly, Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress, Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress.
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop]
[Dungeon Points: 1.033.700]
[Current Primordial Essence: 8.632.809.418]
[Primordial Essence Conversion Rate into Experience Points: 1/2.000]
[Primordial Essence Conversion Rate into Skill Points: 1/20]
[Level: 141/250]
[Status: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)]
[Item Box: 282/999 (+20)]
[HP: 52.375/52.375 (+3.207)]
[MP: 85.212/85.212 (+2.538)]
[Stamina: 3.600/3.600 (+50)]
[Strength: 37.447 (+581)]
[Defense: 24.883 (+405)]
[Magic: 64.485 (+1.124)]
[Resistance: 34.492 (+388)]
[Speed: 30.075 (+717)]
[Charisma: 66.552 (+721)]
[Luck: 952 (+291)]
[Blood Strength: 29.580 (+170)]
[Soul Stats: 63.155 (+1.000)]
[Dungeon Power: 17.600]
[Soul Rank: 8/9]
Ah, such high statspared to how I started¡
But I feel like it still not enough¡ Not enough at all.
I nce at my tender family having breakfast, the lively atmosphere that soothes my mind and heart, this is what I fight for¡
This is why I also do such underhanded things as killing those gods like that.
Well, it works! Right?
As long as I can keep getting stronger alongside them, I believe that there might be a future for all of us.
.
.
.
Chapter 698 - Side Chapters: System Gods POV
Chapter 698 - Side Chapters: System Gods POV
-----
Time rewind a bit before Kireina were to change sses, as the System Gods overlooked her achievements and the powers within her to decide new sses for her.
"Impressive. Thanks to the Limit Breaker and Demiurge sses, which unlocked more power within her, she seems to have be even more capable of many things¡"
"And because we granted her that Bee''s Soul with our soul fragments, she seems to have naturally be familiar with the power of our Divinity. How amusing,"
"She can even adapt to it? Impressive,"
"Indeed. She is capable of adapting to it through her unlocked powers, and thanks to Limit Breaker, new paths open for her, some that shouldn''t belong to mortals,"
"Then let us let her do what she had already done always,"
The System Gods rted with sses, Subsses, and many other things simr to these began to cooperate, generating new sses and Subsses for Kireina fitting of her current capabilities and the many talents hidden within her that not even she knew about.
sses and Subsses were designed in the System to help mortals awaken their hidden potential and reinforce their already learned power and skills. It was a key towards unlocking their own limits and even breaking them.
However, Kireina was unique amongst all mortals that the System Gods had ever interacted with, as she was able to even breakthrough limits after limits.
Even thews of the world that suppressed mortals were almost ineffective against her constant growth, and after having received two blessings from the strongest entities in existence such as Chaos and The One, her ability to break through limits multiplied thousands of times.
And due to those reasons, Kireina awakened powers after powers, much more fantastical than the previous one, she was breaking through the logic established in Genesis and bing a being of her own, a being that could not be cataloged nor like a mortal or a goddess.
She was an incredibly unique being, part of a new ''era'' in Genesis, an era of change, an era where the old gods will fall and not even the Supreme Gods will hold into the world as tightly as they could desire.
New rulerse and old ones die, this was thews of Genesis, and it was no different now, Kireina was one of such supposed new rulers. She did not only brought change, but also innovation, new ideas, new abilities, new ways of using her own powers, new ways of using magic, of crafting, of alchemy, of forging, of cksmithing, of cooking, of technology.
She was a revolution.
Kireina was the revolution that Genesis has been waiting for this whole time, the personification of change.
Although, by higher standards, she was still incredibly weakpared to other beings within Genesis¡ and outside of it.
However, as she broke through her limits and grew at an outstanding pace, such difference in power would be thinner and thinner as time went on.
It was simply a matter of time, that was all.
"We shall grant her those Subsses then, as she is capable of doing that long ago¡"
"Indeed, those abilities she already possesses, since very early in her short life that she had managed to fuse Skills, although it seemed like a function that anyone possessed, she innovated on it due to her insane amount of Skills, something that not even Gods are capable of acquiring so easily¡ Since then, the power and the talents within her soul had blossomed, and recently, after awakening many new powers, such abilities are evolving with her, assimting her divinity, and giving her simr authorities to us¡ We simply need to allow her to sue them through those Subsses,"
"That''s right, let us give her such Subsses, so she can finally use the powers within her more easily¡"
"But wait for a second, wouldn''t that made the World''s Will anger?"
"Hmm¡ Indeed. But it is not like it can touch us,"
"You''re right. The System is what belongs to us and is also aw of the world. If it dares do something to us, the world might fall apart¡"
"That''s true. As long as we keep ourselves within our Divine Realm, which it cannot ess, we will be fine¡ The World''s Will still has many Realms to take care of, it can''t simply put all of its energy into her¡"
"Hm, let''s do it. Let us stop from babbling around pointlessly¡"
The Gods nodded as they surroundedrge lumps of light, fabrications of the System made through Mana and Divine Energy concentrated and constructed through the power of the Divinity of the System Master and his children.
Each lump of light was a new avable ss and Subss for Kireina, and a few of them had engraved names into the spheres of light, which were named as ''Divine Merger of sses'', ''Divine Merger of Skills'', and more.
"Wait for a second¡ Wouldn''t she simply pick the Divine Merger of sses and then just merge the other Merger Subsses?" asked a System, God, albeit it was toote already.
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
It was true, Kireina would simply select the Divine ss Merger instead of each ss, and simply merge them all into one for convenience sake¡
Kireina was quite clever, and the Gods realized that she would surely do so.
"Well, it is toote for us to do anything over it¡" said another God.
"Yeah¡"
"It is true, let us forget about such things¡
"Anyways, is there any news about the outside?"
"No, the Gates of Hell, however, is slowly being assimted by the System. Although there is a certain Origin Energy within the ne of Hell that is hard to assimte¡"
"It will take another hundred years¡"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"And well, the Demons within keep contaminating Genesis, but those are no news,"
"The 72 Demons within the ne of Hell had be more active, it seems that their thirst for war and conquest will soon arise. Perhaps, more Realms will fall to their dominion,"
"Yet, we can simply oversee such things¡"
"Aside from this, which had already happened several times before, the fabric of space is twisting around¡"
"This most likely means that the event that is toe from outside of Genesis is soon to appear here¡"
"Indeed. Our father and the Supreme God of Space and Creation, or well, Lucifer, has been exploring another world recently¡"
"And that world is?"
"As you''ve guessed, the one where shees from¡"
"Hmm¡ Can we do anything about this?"
"No, we cannot, we can only oversee and control the System¡"
"Thanks to her Origin from this world, we have been able to draw information and knowledge from her original world to give her sses and Skills rted to such World, but now that the world itself is going through a cmity soon, we might not be able to grab as much information¡"
"Well, save as much as you can for now¡ And about her, I believe she will soon enough discover more about this. We cannot directly speak to her, as it goes against our Divinities, but little bits of clues can be left¡"
"And the connection we have done through that bee''s soul with us, it could be said that she is our child¡ If she manages to develop her divinity more, a connection with us might be possible,"
"And in other news, more of the worlds'' spatialyers have begun to dte, especially those near our own and her original¡"
"Hmm¡ Two parallel worlds simr to her original world?"
"Indeed, and also another world, a different world¡ No, two? It seems that it''s one of those rare cases where two parallel worlds from each other and deeply connected. It seems that the spatialyers that epass them are dting and connecting with ours?"
"This might be a bit dangerous¡"
"Hm, indeed. What is the name of this world?"
"Kritias¡ Both are named like this. One of them is set in the future, while the other in the past. Even the gods within them are simr, incredibly simr. More than parallel worlds, they are Mirror Worlds,"
"Mirror Worlds¡ Worlds incredibly simr with each other, only being differentiated by small events that are different, or well, time differences, such as one in the future and the other in the past¡"
"Oh, I''ve found why it is connecting with other spatialyers that share different Origins¡"
"What is it?"
"The World set in the Future is on the verge of being destroyed, this world is unique as it was formed from the corpses of two entities, and their maintenance is required by the Gods who were born from such corpses. In the Future, one of such Gods had stolen the divine authorities of the rest and had be the true and only god capable of controlling the world. However, because it is a simple one god, it is not capable of controlling everything, and the world is slowly fragmenting apart due to the need of many gods to maintain it¡ This God had brought the demise of such world,"
"And what about the world set in the past?"
"The world set in the past is¡ still safe. But if things go as they are, they will soon suffer the same destiny as the one in the future. The worst part is that if the future one continues to fragment, the one in the past will soon orter be affected, opening rifts that connect with the spatialyers, leading to alien worlds¡"
"How unfortunate for them. But there is not anything we can do, nor we are interested in doing so, we have to maintain our world, as it is already filled with many events going on everywhere¡"
"Wait for a second¡"
"What is it now?"
"This world seems to possess some hope¡ Though it is dim, two beings were born from one and¡ huh? The future world is also filled with these special souls, they possess the power of one of the Gods of Transmigration that assess the souls of many worlds¡"
"Oh? The ones that our Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation cooperates with?"
"That is right, those same ones¡ What are they exactly nning? This is intriguing¡"
"And to make things worse, two of those ''hopes'' are also capable of connecting with other worlds Origins, especially one of them capable of Summoning beings from other worlds¡ And strangely enough, it is slowly being connected with our world. It might soon summon someone from Genesis¡"
"But who?"
"I don''t know¡ It seems to have a pattern, but it''s hard to decipher it,"
"Well, if it ever happens, it will not affect us nor her, so there is nothing to worry about.
"Our ability to decipher the events that happen in other worlds is thanks to them connecting to the spatialyers of our own. And even then, we can only look at the events that had already happened through inspecting and deciphering the information stored in those worlds ''Origin Cores'', we can''t do anything more than see what happens there, sadly,"
"Indeed, though¡ A special being had been born in one of the parallel worlds from the world where she originates,"
"Huh? Special being?"
"Indeed, it is just as fascinating as those two ''hopes'' and her. That world is on the verge of being destroyed, as its Origin Core had been damaged by the hands of the powerful beings that were born in that world itself¡ Although there seems to be some external help from followers of Chaos¡ The Origin Core is fragmenting, but this special being had been born from itsst resort, and it is now using a special type of Origin that can adapt to any Origin Core of any world, using it to travel through them and draw energy from them, converting it into its own world energy and¡ sessfully healing their Origin Core! Unbelievable, how did that worlde out with such a solution?"
"Oh, it is a type of world that has its own consciousness, a special type of world,"
"Impressive, so that is why¡ What is its name?"
"Gaia¡ It seems that this name transcends many worlds,"
"This special being who is draining energy from these worlds is connecting other worlds with that world¡ it might be recovering its own world, but it is also bringing more and more worlds near our spatialyers¡ Which might hasten that ''era'' to happen¡"
"We need to prepare before that happens¡"
"Will she be able to do so?"
"We can only hope, my siblings¡"
"We shall use everything we have to hasten her growth, she is now one of our ''hopes'',"
The Gods stopped ncing at the vast cosmos that surrounded Genesis, which was being slowly connected with many other worlds and universes by countless events happening at the same time.
They sighed and continued their routine, knowing that they could not do anything for such worlds, however, they knew that Kireina might be able to, she already had the foundations, she simply needed to keep growing.
The Origins Cores of the many worlds were acting strange, a new wave of change was urring to the fabric of reality, the spatialyers that once tightly held each world separated from each other had begun to slowly loosen.
Will Kireina be able to understand andprehend the great scheme of things before a cataclysmic event hits Genesis and¡ her original world?
-----
Chapter 699 - Side Project Updates and the State of the Empire
Chapter 699 - Side Project Updates and the State of the Empire
.
.
.
[Day 278]
[Kireina] gained +13.300 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +63.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained an exorbitant amount of EXP due to the prayers of your believers and previously in enemies (Random Dungeon Monsters)!]
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] Level has increased from Level: 141 to Level: 142!]
[Current Level: 142/250]
After having changed sses and Subsses yesterday, I spent the rest of the day ratherx, but today I woke up with a lot of energy.
Well, a lot of energy meaning all of the energy that I always have constantly being generated into my soul and body.
After my soul digested the souls of Cyrene and Asclepius good enough, my power had surged quite a bit, and well, my mind feels as if it were blossoming with countless thoughts and ideas.
The new prototypes of the Mech Transformation Bodysuits that include the ability to merge both physically and ethereal are having leaps in progress, and only thest refinements are needed for the finished product.
However, for one to be able to fuse with many, it is impossible for now, as the tax that this would put into the minds of the fused would be quiterge, to the point that they would not be able topletely grasp their own power.
This would either end in their death or a great weakening of their souls and bodies, forcefully being separated¡
The limit of fusions is around three to four people at most¡ But there might be a higher amount as I improve the equipment with the rest of my family.
If ze could be here to help us with her Divine Fire, things would surely be easier, but she is still sleeping inside her egg with Lazuli, and they are not being born anytime soon.
I am also nning in upgrading my equipment to have Fusion properties, alongside the mechanical transformation bodysuits effects.
I am even nning in making them be possessed by special Divine Soul Clones, so I would be my equipment itself¡ crazy, isn''t it?
And well, there is also the possibility of crafting my own weapons as well¡ But for now, Gungnir and the Hephaestus Hammer are good enough for me.
Hm, I got a lot of amazing Skills and upgrades of old skills, my power has skyrocketed quite a lot, I would like to try these powers out soon.
I also have many items that I want to check out within my Inventory¡ Specially Evolution Radishes, which could enhance the power of my summoned and tamed monsters, who had already received a strong boost in mytest ss Changes.
As I woke up from my bed, I quickly took a bath with my wives and my children.
The warm water and the rxed atmosphere were soothing to my heart, as the bubbles and the enriching smell of many soaps made in my Empire through the use of fragrant flowers produced by Dryads filled the bathroom.
Quinn, the little Divine Beast Bee Empress that had been born from the egg I acquired from the reward loot boxes had already been absorbed by the family and was now being washed by me and my children in the bathroom.
Only a few days had gone by since her birth, but she already had grown a few centimeters, seemingly as if she had aged at least one or two years¡ However, she was still rather small and cute.
"Bbbzz¡" she muttered, her face was very red as she nced at my body intensively, maybe she was realizing the size difference between us two? Certainly, the bodies of an a.d.u.l.t and a toddler are quite different.
"What are you wondering about, little girl?"
I grabbed her with my arms as I began to carefully wash her body with a fragrant soap, which she did not seem to like that much. Her wings were also being washed. Ah, warm water did not affect them or something, I guess because they are the body parts of a Divine Beast.
Her blonde hair went perfectly with some honey and more soap, alongside the prototype shampoo that we had been devising in the Empire, leaving her hair shiny, firm, silky, and beautiful.
"Raise your arms¡" I said, as Quinn raised her little arms, using soap, I washed her armpits and then her chest and belly, going down to her little legs and feet.
The areas of her body that were covered in exoskeleton were easy to wash, as they only needed me to gently pass the sponge over them to take out any waste, although I needed to be very gentle if I didn''t want to damage her, as her exoskeleton was still young and not as hard as a fully grown a.d.u.l.t.
"What a good little girl¡" I said with a smile, kissing Quinn''s forehead.
"Ma¡ Mama!" she said, raising her arms towards my b.r.e.a.s.ts with an innocent smile.
"Ah, you want more milk? Fufu, you''re a very voracious girl¡ Sigh, alright,"
I could not resist such an adorable little girl asking me to b.r.e.a.s.tfeed her, as I raised her into my chest and gave her some milk, she immediately began to suck in one of my b.r.e.a.s.ts, draining the nutritious milk filled with vitamins and a fruit-like vor I have carefully designed within my body.
Such milk was only made for my children, and it was not sold anywhere else¡
Although I had some Slime or Flesh Clones that generated my milk, which was the most requested food within my entire Empire¡ It seems that it had a strong addictive effect, and most of my citizens desired it above any other type of milk.
However, I made sure to distribute that ''lower quality milk in small portions, as I did not want for the other milk produces of my Empire to lose their jobs, such as you Minotaur, Holstaur, and many other girls who collectively sold their milk.
Quinn began to squeeze the b.r.e.a.s.ts she was not drinking milk from as she rxed, closing her eyes as she drank my milk voraciously¡ She was as lively as ever, which means that she must be growing strong.
I wonder what awaits her future.
I am sure that it will be quite great, as she possesses something special within her soul.
I still cannot fathom what it is, but each time she is close to me and we connect each other through my b.r.e.a.s.tfeeding, her divine soul slowly seeps into mine.
Is she doing this intentionally or unintentionally?
She is very young, so I would assume she doesn''t know, but what we are doing could be akin to cultivation.
She is showering my soul with her Divine Soul, and I am giving her back my power through the same method, our souls are like covering each other constantly whenever I am b.r.e.a.s.tfeeding her.
Perhaps this is what soothes her so much to be so happy and rxed with me?
And well, this power that she is giving me is¡ Very intriguing.
I can''t still understand it, it is not like any other Attribute I''ve ever touched or seen before.
Just what is her Divinity even about? It is very mysterious¡
It is like a white and pale blue energy, an ethereal essence that showers my own soul.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This power seems to slightly resemble the feeling I get when I nce at the System.
The System itself, even if it looks like a game thing, it is physical, and it even has a trail, scent, and a ''feeling'' when you use it.
After all, from what I have heard from the Gods and also from all the info I have inside of my head extracted from the minds of the Gods I have eaten, the System is made up through Divine Energy and other energies, materialized and constructed over itself millions of times, it could be said to be something like a physical manifestation of an incrediblyplexputer.
And her soul ''feels'' and ''smells'' simr to it.
Maybe I am simply looking for clues in coincidences?
Because it is bing more and more apparent to me that Quinn has¡ a Divinity rted to the System.
Well, there is nothing much I can do for now.
She is too young,cks much awareness of her own capabilities alongside many other things, so she seems to not be capable of understanding her own divinity.
And I do not want to force her because, even if the time has been short, I already see her as my beloved daughter.
Perhaps the b.r.e.a.s.tfeeding and the passive cultivation that we do have forged out emotional bonds a lot, she is way too precious now to force her to do anything that could bring her difort.
So for now, I will let her discover these things on her own, and whenever she needs my assistance, I will help her.
Though that does not mean that I will not do my best to foment her growth and intelligence so we can get to it a bit quicker.
For now, the thing she likes the most is my milk, so I could use this to make her do other things such as trying to socialize more with my children, as she seems quite asocial, only wanting to be embraced in hugs and being given milk.
Sigh.
Well, she''s drinking milk now, so I better not bother her¡
"Mother how is Quinn?" asked Aarae, who was at my back, using the sponge to scratch my back with it while washing it with warm water.
"Ah, my dear, that feels nice¡ Oh, and little Quinn is currently drinking milk¡ She couldn''t wait any longer¡" I said.
"E-Eh? She couldn''t wait for us to finish our bath? ¡She is really obsessed with it," said Aarae with a bitter smile.
"Indeed¡ Oh? Do you want to drink some milk too? There is a free b.r.e.a.s.t here¡" I said teasingly.
"Ueeh¡?! No, mother, I am a grown-up now! I-I don''t drink milk anymore¡" said Aarae with a shy blush, he was my adorable little boy.
"Fufu, I know, I know. You have grown a lot already, huh? I still remember when you were a tiny little baby¡ My little and cute shark¡ Ah, well you still are, of course," I said.
"It feels like ages since then¡" said Aarae.
"It really feels like that for you? Even though a year has not happened yet?" I asked Aarae.
"Hm, it is a weird feeling, but I guess that is part of my race trait of growing fast¡" said Aarae.
"I see, so time does feel a bit weird for you? This is¡ Well, I am d that it didn''t felt rushed in your mind," I said.
"Ah, well, it''s not like I see everything going super slow or something! A-Anyways, can you wash my tail?" asked Aarae, moving her tail.
"Sure thing, my love," I said, as I generated a few more arms and began to scratch Aarae''s shark tail, his scales were falling apart, which meant that he was changing them.
"O-Ouch¡"
"Here, let mommy pour some of her special lotions for irritation," I said, using one of my fingers to secret a slimy fluid that calmed irritation and smelled fragrant.
I used it to wash his tail and the areas where the scales had fallen, there were some areas where there was only skin, and the scales were slowly growing, so I had to be extra careful there¡
"Haah¡ It feels way better now¡" said Aarae.
"d to help, my dear. By the way, has your essory, the one containing the soul of the Merman Old Ancestor woken up yet?" I asked. I remember giving Aarae an essory with the soul of this old man, which would help him in practicing magic.
"Yeah, he had helped me a bittely, although he sounds like an annoying old man¡"
"He is the one who killed Belle, so it is a fitting punishment to be that," I said.
"A-Ah well, yeah, I can silence him any time I want so it is fine¡"ughed Aarae.
Belle who was near us being washed by Adelle suddenly asked me.
"Merfolk Old Ancestor?"
"Hm? Ah, not you, Belle. There was another Belle, the one that we named you after. She was a Princess of Aquaria¡ She died due to unforeseen circ.u.mstances that I would not prevent. Up to this day, I feel a lot of remorse for not having been capable of helping her¡ We named you as Belle after her," I said.
"O-Oh¡ I see¡" said Belle.
"I hope she is fine, whenever she is¡" said Adelle with a bit of mncholy in her eyes.
"I am sure that she will be mother¡" said Belle with a smile.
For some reason, her innocent and bright smile reminds me a lot about that Belle¡
"Nii-chan, wash my hair!" said Belle, as Aarae was called by his little sister.
"Ah, alright¡" said Aarae with a gentle smile, gently washing Belle''s hair, as I and Adelle watched.
As I was taking the rxing bath, I was called telepathically by Gaia and Hydros through our Soul Bond, who was recently within Agatheina''s Divine Realm chatting with the Gods.
"Kireina-sama, Levana-san had brought a few visits¡" said Gaia.
"Hm? Who could they be?" I asked.
"They are two very noisy Beast Demigoddess, one is a rat and the other a turtle? I think¡" said Hydros.
"A rat and a turtle¡?"
.
.
.
Chapter 700 - Negotiations with Gods
Chapter 700 - Negotiations with Gods
.
.
.
As I had finished taking a bath with my family, I was suddenly called by Gaia and Hydros from within Agatheina''s Divine Realm, it seems that Levana had brought two Beast Goddesses, her sisters, which we''re calling for my presence.
To be honest, I could not help but feel a bit angered.
Who did they think they were to call me like this?
They better share a nice chunk of their Divinity if they want my help, that is.
However, I know who these two Beast Goddesses are, they are the two that live in the Dark Steppes, alongside all of the other Demon Gods there.
Their unification despite their differences seems to be unique,pletely due to their children.
This is because each child from each God is a different tribe, which thrived quite well in the dark steppes, a ce filled with jungles, swamps, and rain, a rainforest if you may call it like that.
Many demi-human and intelligent monster races are living in harmony there, it is a bit amusing, amongst them there is the Rodent-kin Beastmen and the Land Turtle Beastmen, children of these two Beast Goddesses, Dhyellele and Savaphe.
So yeah, they are the Gods that want me to help them out with the incident going on there, an old God being sealed there that had begun to wake up and his power is affecting everything there, as well as Hephaestus doing some suspicious things around with his family.
I quickly wore some new clothes as I flew out of my castle, reaching high in the sky, as a rift within space opened, leading me to a world of eternal night, a crimson moon, gardens of monstrous nts and rivers of blood, Agatheina''s Divine Realm.
I flew over the sky as I reached her dark pce, in the garden of the front, where arge table where many gods sat around enjoyed a teatime.
All of the gods present greeted me cordially, as Gaia and Hydros called me, near them, there was Agatheina and two beautiful Beast Goddesses.
One of them was small of a simr size to Vudia, not being over one meter and a few tens of centimeters, her figure was slim and agile, her hair was white, and her eyes glowed in bright gold light, she wore a cute dress representing the moon and the sky. She had mouse ears atop her head, alongside a mouse tail atop her butt.
The other was rather taller, nearing two meters, her entire skin was pale green and white in certain areas, her arms were covered in hard scales and she had arge turtle carapace in her back, she had long azure-colored hair and a mischievous smile. Her b.r.e.a.s.ts wererge and bounced every time she moved, while her h.i.p.s were wide and s.e.xy, arge contrast from the childish appearance of the other goddess.
"Ah, Kireina-sama, wee!" said Hydros with a warm smile.
"Kireina-sama, sorry for having called you so suddenly while you enjoyed a time with your family¡" apologized Gaia.
"No, I apologize on behalf of my granddaughter, she couldn''t bear anymore and brought them with her¡" said Agatheina.
"I am very sorry!" apologized Levana.
"No worries, who could these goddesses be?" I asked, knowing very well their names, I wanted them to present themselves to me.
The two goddesses, however, stood ncing at me as if they had seen a ghost.
It seems that seeing me in person always had some effect on Gods, although my enemy gods would simply hate me, other times¡ well, they would stare at me intensively.
"Err, can you speak?" I asked the two, as the little one finally stopped scanning my body with her golden eyes, while therger one was still ncing at my chest.
"My face is up here, you know?" I asked her with a bitter smile, as the two finally snapped out of their strange state.
"U-Uwah! Y-You''re Kireina, right?! K-Kireina-sama!" said the little mouse goddess, kneeling and ncing at the ground.
"Kireina-sama, m-my apologies!" cried the turtle goddess, doing the same as her sister.
"Don''t worry. What you went through might had been the effects of my Aura, sorry about that¡" I apologized, my Aura had evolved incredibly strong due to the many powers, divinities, and enlightenment Skills I have acquired, it was capable of almost automatically charm others, and it didn''t even end at that, as it could also lead them through a ''path'', bringing them enlightenment in various things.
Although it could also be that they found my body attractive. I cannot help it, I like my body, so I often wear provocative clothes, I enjoy the faces of people as they admire me.
Anyways, the girls finally spoke.
"I-I am Dhyellele¡ T-The Beast Demigoddess of Rodents¡" said the little one.
"A-And I am Savaphe¡ The Beast Demigoddess of Land Turtles, it is a pleasure to meet you, K-Kireina-sama¡" said the taller one.
Both of them were sisters with all of the other Beast Gods I have met, such as Morpheus, Maeralya, Ma, and Levana.
"So you girls had insisted Levana-chan until she couldn''t help but bring you two here? Don''t you know how rude that is? Especially with your sister who has a lot of social anxiety¡" I said, immediately scolding them.
"A-Ah¡ W-We are sorry, Levana-nee-chan!" said Dhyellele.
"We are really sorry, but this¡ this is very urgent, Kireina-sama!" said Savaphe.
"Sigh¡"
Levana could only sigh as she averted her gaze from the two very annoying girls.
"So you forced her to bring you two here, just to speak with me? Do you know that it is also very rude to force my allies to do what you want? I would usually kill anyone that were to try to force my allies to do something against their wills, you know?" I asked the two, I was being mean with them so they cannot get c.o.c.ky anymore.
And as I predicted, they began to tremble in fear.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"S-Sorry, please don''t eat us!" cried Dhyellele.
"We are very sorry! But our children are suffering so much¡ We couldn''t find anyone else with a heart so humble and generous such as Kireina-sama to help us out¡" cried Savaphe.
"Good heart? Humble? Generous?" I asked.
Did I really give out that impression? Why? I have never been to any of those things.
"Perhaps you got things wrong? I am none of those things. I am actually quite a merciless person, and very evil. The entire Realm sees me as a viin¡ How can you think that I am a good person? All I do is always in exchange for benefits¡" I said.
"E-Eh? I-Is that so¡?" asked Dhyellele in a bit of disbelief.
"Kireina-sama¡ Evil?! It cannot be¡! You''ve helped our siblings save their people and all!" said Savaphe.
"That was in exchange for many benefits, you know? They offered me a piece of their Divinities, their eternal servitude, their dungeons, and their entire poption as well. In exchange, I would save their people and keep them safe, that was the deal. Do you have any deal in mind to have with me? I will not help you simply out of goodwill. Being the sisters of my allies doesn''t mean that you''re treated the same way as them¡" I said, sitting down near Morpheus who was sweating nervously. I sipped some tea which had a delicious and fragrant taste.
"That is right, Dhyellele, Savaphe, you two never listened to my warnings!" said Levana.
"Now that you are here, you are not nning in going away without giving somepensation to Kireina-sama, right? Even as the siblings of her allies, if you don''t satisfy her, you will be eaten!" said Agatheina with a sharp voice, her crimson eyes glowing with an eerie presence, as she released a strong bloodl.u.s.t.
"U-Uwah! Please don''t eat me, I am not very nutritious!" said Dhyellele.
"I-I am just a shell, not delicious at all!" said Savaphe.
Maybe I have exceeded a bit? Well, Agatheina added all of that though¡
"Then? What do you have in mind?" I asked the two, as they nced at each other, their lips trembling as their eyes were crying tears of fear¡ They are very cute, especially the mouse girl, so this is actually making me feel slightly bad. Maybe if they were pure humans I would not care, but I am really weak to monster girls¡
Anyways, despite having these thoughts, I masked them in a sharp stare and a serious tone, I still wanted to extort the most of what they had before I was to help them. I want to grow stronger, so I have to y nasty.
"W-Well¡ If we offer the same things that our siblings did¡ Will Kireina-sama help us in exchange?" asked Dhyellele.
"W-We have made up our minds¡ And the Dark Steppes Gods seem to agree as well¡" said Savaphe.
"Indeed, I will help you out and all of your little friends, as long as the rewards are given first. Don''t worry, I always keep my promises and do my utmost to aplish my goal," I said.
The light suddenly came back to the eyes of Dhyellele and Savaphe, as they nced at each other with happiness.
"Now, as Kireina-sama said, you must give arge piece of your Divinities, extracted into the form of an Elixir. You must also ask every God within your Pantheon to do the same, without exceptions! Aside from that, your dungeons (if you have any) belong to her and will be conquered by her at its due time. Alongside this, you two, and the other Gods, must offer their eternal loyalty and servitude to Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina, working as my secretary.
"A-Ah! Y-Yes! We shall tell all of the other Gods¡!" said Dhyellele.
"D-Do we need to give the Elixir now?" asked Savaphe with a bit of concern, I sensed a hint of fear within her eyes.
"That''s right, now it would be the best," said Agatheina.
"Yes, it would also seal the deal," I said.
"W-Well¡ Okay then!" said Dhyellele.
"This will hurt¡ I don''t like pain¡" said Savaphe.
"I could also bite into your soul if you don''t like pain, this would be way easier and faster," I said.
However, although it was a better decision, Savaphe''s spine stiffened with fear, she did not like the idea of having her soul bitten.
"There is no need! I will extract it! I will¡!" said Savaphe.
Dhyellele and Savaphe''s souls expanded out of their bodies in front of everyone, as they were about to slice a piece of them, however, Agatheina seemed discontent with it.
"Stop right there. The piece you''re about to cut is way too small. For all the inconveniences you''ve caused to Kireina-sama and my granddaughter, you should make it bigger," said Agatheina.
"I-Is¡ that so?" asked Dhyellele.
"I-I see¡" said Savaphe.
"At least make it fifty centimeters long, and do it quickly, mydy is hungry," said Agatheina with a sharp, intimidating, and dominating voice. I did not stop her because it was convenient for me.
To be honest, if I were not being considerate of the Beast Gods who are my allies, I would try to ask them for almost all of their soul. Yeah, I have be quite voracious. I can always restore their souls with pieces of my own anyways.
"Agatheina¡ don''t you think this is a bit¡?" asked Morpheus.
"Morpheus shut it!" said Maeralya at Morpheus''s side.
"Don''t try to make a discussion here!" said Ma.
"Oh? Morpheus, you''ve grown to be a good acquittance of me, but if you dare oppose what Kireina-sama mandates, I am sure that you''re nning topensate with your soul instead of the two?" asked Agatheina, with a devil smile.
"A-Ah¡ T-That''s¡" muttered Morpheus.
"You don''t need to do this, Morpheus. Don''t worry. Although the pain is there, it is just that, pain. I can always restore their soulster on by using my own," I said.
"B-But¡ Very well, I will give parts of my soul aspensation, so please, don''t ask them too much!" said Morpheus.
"Morpheus, you fool! Your soul is already incredibly weakened!" said Maeralya.
"Stop it, cut it off idiot!" said Ma.
"Yeah, don''t worry, we''ll do it¡" said Dhyellele.
"Indeed¡ Those are our children after all¡ We need more resolve," said Savaphe.
"Oh? Splendid response¡" said Agatheina.
sh!
sh!
The two goddesses then shedrge pieces of their souls, as they gnashed their teeth intensively, their eyes grew red out of pure pain, and Dhyellele broke into tears.
As their arms trembled, the two slowly melted the soul pieces into Elixirs, sealing them inside sks.
"T-There¡ K-Kireina-sama¡" muttered Dhyellele.
"It is¡ done¡" said Savaphe.
"Fufufu, very well!" said Agatheina, grabbing the sks and giving them to me.
Dhyellele''s Divinity Fragment Elixir had a golden color, while Savaphe was pale green and azure.
"N-Now, if you excuse us¡" muttered Dhyellele.
"We''ll bring the other gods cooperation immediately¡" said Savaphe.
"Very well, make haste," said Agatheina, as the two demi goddesses disappeared through rifts in space connecting to the special Divine Realm within the Dark Steppes, a ce that was constructed by the Gods by giving pieces of their Divine Realms and sticking them into the area.
"Perhaps she was a bit harsh¡" said Gaia.
"I-Indeed, but if it is for Kireina-sama, it was worth it," said Hydros.
"I believe that she did splendid work. Thanks for doing the work for me, Agatheina, I wasn''t feeling in the mood to do all of that myself," I said.
"A-Ah! Kireina-sama, but of course! I would do anything for you! Anything!" said Agatheina with warmth and obsessed smile, blushing cutely.
Not many minutes went by as I chatted with everyone while Agatheina cuddled into my arms as the rest of the Divinity Fragment Elixirs came by Dhyellele''s and Savaphe''s hands.
"All of them agreed, Kireina-sama¡" said Dhyellele.
"Here are¡ the rest¡" said Savaphe.
A beautiful chest filled with colorful Divinity Fragment Elixirs greeted my sight, as my appetite grewrger andrger simply by admiring their divine auras.
.
.
.
Chapter 701 - A Deal Sealed with Divinity Fragments
Chapter 701 - A Deal Sealed with Divinity Fragments
.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As Dhyellele and Savaphe finally brought the rest of the Divinity Fragment Elixirs inside of a chest, the two goddesses sighed in relief.
"This should be it¡ The rest of the rewards can be handledter, right? They''re not a simple as bringing some elixirs¡" said Dhyellele.
"It is good enough for now, the other rewards can be given afterward," I said.
"S-So, Kireina-sama¡ W-When are you nning in going?" asked Savaphe.
"Hm, this week, in two or three more days, I have some important things to do, sadly¡ Although I''ve already sent a few hundreds of tiny Slime Clones that will support you as you defend your people," I said.
"E-Eh? Really?!" asked Dhyellele.
"They''re nothing much, not as strong as me or a true body clone, but I am sure that they can take care of the annoying armies of mutated monsters that are tormenting you," I said.
"That''s a good temporary relief¡" said Savaphe.
"That God, Jorgrakog, was it? Do you know more about him? I want as much information as you could provide," I asked.
"Ah yes¡" said Dhyellele.
"Jorgrakog is a Demon God, his divinity seems to be rted with mutations, and he was sealed by Zeus and his family in the past, right inside of our Dark Steppes¡ We actually didn''t know he was sealed there and upied the ce before all of this were to happen hundreds of yearster¡" said Savaphe.
"He''s a weird God that draws power from any kind of mutation that could happen within the Realm¡ Recently, a of mutations and changes within living and undead beings had been happening in this Realm for some reason, strengthening Jorgrakog and hastening his awakening. The seal he has is almost about to burst¡ A-And well, it also seems like Hephaestus and his family are assisting him for some strange and odd reason that I can''t understand¡" said Dhyellele.
"We don''t know much more about him other than he seems to be oddly rted with the Chaos Attribute, although he is not a god of that attribute, he is rted to it in some way, most likely by his aspect of mutation on his divinity?" asked Savaphe.
"I see how it is¡ It''s a good thing that Hephaestus is there nning something against me, it allows me to get rid of him and Jorgrakog all in one sitting!" I said, it was truly a nice opportunity, a lot of power could be achieved from killing the two, and also a lot of EXP.
"E-Eh?" asked Dhyellele.
"Huh?" asked Savaphe.
"What is surprising you two so much? Kireina-sama''s prowess knows no bounds, she will benefit greatly from this confrontation," said Agatheina.
"I see¡ We apologize¡ It still a bit baffling to see someone talking about killing such powerful gods so casually¡" said Dhyellele.
"I-Indeed¡" said Savaphe.
"Well, I am not doing it casually, I am nning a lot of things that I will have to do beforehand¡ And I can foresee that Hephaestus is not only nning something big against me but against my Empire, so good security needs to be assembled here... Well, most preparations are done, anyways," I said.
Indeed, I had predicted long ago through the power of a few Blessings I possess which give me a bit of a foresight ability, although very dim, whenbined with my prediction and paranoia, I can already see that Hephaestus will most surely do something against my Empire as I am in the Dark Steppes.
And because I will leave the body with my child within my w.o.m.b, it is not like it will be ready to fightpletely, being locked in long-distancebat, if I were to engage in a physical fight against various Gods, this would most surely affect my child in some way¡ I do not want that.
Or well, I could divide myself in three¡ Ah, I will see how it goes when it happens though.
For surprise attacks though, I have prepared severalyers of barriers of all types, and all of them are melded within the spatialyers surrounding my Empire. It is as if my Empire territory and its vassal nations had be special spaces of their own that are still connected with the outside world.
There are also my guardians, the ones I have trained for so long, there are many golems, chimeras, Wall herself, Mao, the Chimeras, Guubo, and so on. And now that they are being upgraded with new transformation mech equipment, they are getting even stronger.
However, even against a God, everything is filled with unpredictability, so I have to be prepared and prepared, even more, I need severalyers of preparation after preparation.
I still have a few things I can do to boost everyone''s strength while also making things safer¡
And well, there are also my own Gods above the Empire overlooking things, if everything that I have nned fails¡ they will show up and help as much as they can.
I could also add my children to the equation¡ but I do not want to risk their lives¡ Well, perhaps I could let them go as long as they are well protected.
And about Hephaestus, he has quite arge family.
He currently has two wives and around six children, and I believe that all of them are nning to help him out into this thing, as I can see through a few of ze''s memories that they''re all rather serviceable to their father.
The strongest wife between the two he currently has is Aia, the Goddess of Grace and Beauty, although her Divinity might seem useless, it is really not. In the world of Genesis, beauty and grace can be weaponized through the Attribute of Illusions, whiches with the maniption of emotions, thoughts, and many other things, which can be used as weapons as long as the god knows how to use his abilities. She is also not a Demigoddess but a Goddess, being way stronger inparison to Cyrene or any of Apollo''s children.
His second living wife is Kabeiro, a Sea Nymph Demigoddess, she is the daughter of the Marine God Proteus, and her poweres from manipting water and the vast sea within her Divine Realm. Her appearance might seem beautiful and delicate, almost looking like a human aside from her blue skin and fish gills, but she can transform into a fearful chimeric sea monster, which is said to increase her power exponentially.
Thene his children, the strongest one is Eukleia, the Goddess of Good Repute and Glory, daughter of Hephaestus and Aia,pared to her parents she is also in God Rank, but of the way lower Rank number. She has a c.o.c.ky nature, her Abilities include Holy, Light, and Fire Attribute Magic.
Afterwardes Eupheme, the Goddess of Praise and Acmation, daughter of Hephaestus and Aia as well. She has an even c.o.c.kier nature than her sisters, and her Abilities include Wind, Light, and Fire Attribute Magic.
And then there is Euthenia, the Goddess of Prosperity and Plenty, daughter of Hephaestus and Aia too. She has a graceful nature and it seemed to be often calm, but it is believed to be just as rotten as the other two, her abilities include Earth, Light, and Fire Attributes.
Last but not least in this group of daughterses Philophrosyne, the Goddess of Friendless and Wee, another of the daughters of Hephaestus and Aia. She has the most ''gentle'' of natures, but it is said to have a different facet, she has the Abilities of Water, Light, and Fire Attribute Magic within her arsenal.
These four sisters are quadruplets, it seems, and they are called the ''Kharites'' or ''The Graces'', amongst the Gods within the Central Continent Pantheon. Oh, they might miss them dearly with what is about to happen to them¡
These four sisters are capable of sharing their powers and evenbine their abilities while being able to wield the power of their mother''s Illusion Attribute even greater than her¡ When together, they are incredibly mighty, they say.
And then, there are three offsprings of Hephaestus and Kabeiro.
Cabeiri is the Demigod of the Sea Depths, and is a half sea nymph with a monstrous appearance, being powerful and monstrous, he was still very loyal to Hephaestus. He can transform into countless creatures of the sea, and shapeshift into horror-inducing grotesque entities.
Cabeirides is another of Kabeiro''s children, a sea-nymph Demigoddess of Sea Shores, her beauty is deceiving, having the ability to shapeshift simrly to her brother into a monster of the depths.
Andst but not least¡ Thalia, another Sea-Nymph Demigoddess, her divinity epassing Sea Inds, being named as the Demigoddess of Sea Inds. Her body is like that of a beautiful nymph, but she seems to be able to transform into some kind of creature simr to a golem of the size of an ind¡
So this makes¡ six? No, seven children. If we count ze, that is eight¡ he has indeed been busier than Apollo, I can tell.
Each one of his children seems terrifyingly strongpared to those of Apollo, this is why, if I were just fighting Hephaestus alone, this might be easy, but if I am fighting his wives and children, which make a whole army, then it is a different issue altogether.
And most likely, they will bring more forces, perhaps armies of Divine Beasts from within their Divine Realms, and even their mortal descendants or other mortal monster armies.
I believe that whenever I finally move to the Dark Steppes, such a war might unfold.
And I am notpletely sure what might happen there, as even Gods from the outside might join in if they see an opportunity to finally strike me down, this might even include Zeus, Athena, and even Lone Gods¡ And of course, Zubekh, thebination of Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad¡
There are also many more Gods roaming all around the Border Continent, and there are also the Sins, and the Demon Kingdom far away¡
I have to be careful with all of this, as this event¡ might trigger a bigger war than I can imagine.
And if not, something else could happen when it is all over and we are all weakened and recovering¡ I even have to think about countermeasures for such situations.
Ah, my head.
I rx with the rest of the gods, drinking tea and chatting with the two beast demi goddesses, which slowly lost their fear against me.
I made sure to drink every elixir as well, the power surging through my soul soothed my troubled mind for a bit, making me feel more at ease.
And well, Agatheina and Hodhyl who were at each side of me didn''t let me go, always grabbing my arms as if they were my wives already, cuddling with me and chatting as if we were having a date¡
Well, I am notining.
The gods noticed this but could not do much against Agatheina and Hodhyl, although I could see some jealous gazes from all of the girls, and to be honest, even the males. Understandably, they like me, after all, they are males and they like women, so I have to bear with them as well, a bit, at the very least.
Although Ma seems to be obsessed with my b.r.e.a.s.ts, ncing at them constantly while waving his tail like a puppy, he is rather cute. I often purposely make my b.r.e.a.s.ts bounce to make his eyes widen, it is fun to tease him.
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Rodents, Life, and Darkness Attribute (Dhyellele)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Land Turtles, Life, and Earth Attribute Divinity (Savaphe)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Treacherous Venom Attribute Divinity (Ghiotl)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Swamps and Scaled Creatures Divinity (Geodredeot)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Long and Binding Creatures Divinity (Saphentine)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Sticky Skin and Gooey Creatures Divinity (Slotl)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Gills and Swamp Fishes Divinity (Garathun)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Large Fragment of Poisonous Eyes Divinity (Othairth)]!]
[The acquired Fragments have been integrated into current Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +70.000 Main ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +150.000 Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained +20.000 Soul Stats, +2.000 HP, +4.000 MP, +2.000 Strength, +2.000 Defense, +3.000 Magic, +2.000 Resistance, +3.000 Speed, +4.000 Charisma, +2.500 Blood Strength, +1.500 Dungeon Power, and +20 Luck!]
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] Level has increased from Level: 142 to Level: 144!]
[Current Level: 144/250]
Phew, this really hits the spot¡
After drinking all of the Divinity Elixirs, Dhyellele and Savaphe decided to leave for now, as the other Gods made their way to their Divine Realms for the moment¡
However, I stayed within Agatheina''s Divine Realm.
I princess carried her with my arms, as I nced at her scarlet eyes with my own crimson eyes.
"I''ve decided it, it is time for both of us to consumate our love, is it?"
"K-Kireina-sama¡?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 702 - Agatheina (R18)
Chapter 702 - Agatheina (R18)
.
.
.
Today in the morning I had already decided it anyways, I had contemted it for a bit now and I really wanted to bring Agatheina to bed.
Although it has only been a few days, since I met her in person that I was somehow charmed by her aura, and this l.u.s.tful energy that is constantly covering my entire self is hard to contain.
After the Gods left to their Divine Realms, Agatheina had been a bit surprised that I had stayed in her Divine Realm, drinking tea while enjoying the view.
"K-Kireina-sama, do you wish to apany me?" asked Agatheina shyly, she quickly brought more tea and even a few biscuits and other snacks.
"Indeed, I was nning on staying in here for a bit longer. The time inside Divine Realms goes faster than in the outside world, right?" I asked.
"A-Ah, yes, although not as much in my own Divine Realm But it could be said that two hours inside my Divine Realm could be considered like one hour outside¡" sad Agatheina.
"Well, that''s convenient¡" I said with a gentle smile, sipping Agatheina''s tea as I nced directly at her eyes, her lips trembled a bit as she nced at the floor with a bit of embarrassment.
"D-Do you wish to do something in here, Kireina-sama? Perhaps do you require more information about something you don''t know about?" asked Agatheina. Despite being mischievous herself, she was being surprisingly innocent with her thoughts, most likely not even thinking in what I had already been thinking.
Agatheina was standing at my side as if she were my loyal servant, waiting for my response.
However, instead of answering her anything, I quickly grabbed her with my arms and made her sit in myp.
"U-Uwah¡! K-Kireina-sama!" she said, her eyes glowing even brighter as her pale white skin became rosy out of embarrassment and excitement.
I nced at Agatheina''s beautiful eyes as I could not help but feel the strong urge to kiss her passionately.
"Agatheina, you''ve done many things for me, and you''ve proven yourself to be a very precious ally of me, I''ve also considered your feelings towards me several times, and I had decided to ept them and embrace them," I said, I tried to be as romantical as possible to enchant her, and it seemed to work, as she becamepletely paralyzed.
"K-Kireina-sama!!!" she cried, almost as if the excitement and exhration of the moment possessed her entire body, I nced through her beautiful figure, and the tight red dress covering her, her b.r.e.a.s.ts wererge and bouncy, and her h.i.p.s wide due to having given birth to many children in the long past.
"So?" I asked her.
"T-This is¡! This is¡ This¡"
"Hm~? Weren''t you being so cuddly and close with me through most of the meeting, why have you be so shy now? Well, I can''t help but think of that as very adorable¡" I said, closing the gap between my lips and Agatheina''s as I strengthened my grip and raised her h.i.p.s.
I could feel Agatheina''s warm breath over my lips, and both of our mouths instinctively closed the gap by themselves, sealing each other in a passionate kiss.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Agatheina''s lips were soft and tender, with a delicious sweetness and an intoxicating fragrance, I caressed her tender neck as our tongues quickly began to touch each other, dancing and mixing our lewd saliva inside our mouths.
I could not help but devour Agatheina''s lips as if they were most delicious of delicacies, I kept kissing her passionately without stopping. I could even hear her m.o.a.ns within the inside of my mouth, which only made the experience even lewder.
Despite her being a Vampire, her body temperature quickly raised, and a slight window of steam began to exude from within our bodies, making everything dizzier and exhrating, as if was drinking very strong liquor, her kiss was simply delicious.
Somehow, after several minutes of kissing, where she could not let go of my tongue, we separated our mouths as our tongues released several transparent threads of saliva, which dissipated quickly within a blink.
Agatheina''s eyes had changed, she seemed enchanted and breathing heavily.
"Kireina-sama¡" she muttered, her beauty increasing without me realizing. She extended her arms and put them on my shoulders, ncing at me with obsessive and tender love.
It was time.
"I want to taste you more¡" I said with a predatory look on my scarlet eyes, extending my arms into her legs and then, carrying her like my princess.
"K-Kireina-sama?!" she asked, surprised by my sudden move.
"Let us go to your room, doing it in here wouldn''t be as romantic, isn''t it?" I asked as she nodded shyly.
We navigated the beautiful eternal night while ncing at the crimson moon and the beautiful and gothic scenery within her Divine Realm, reaching her enormous blood pce, we entered it, meeting a few of her Blood Servants and some of her long descendants.
Agatheina used a strong andmanding tone of voice, telling all of the people inside of the pce to leave it for the next couple of hours.
The people quickly obeyed their tyrannic ancestor as I carried her like my beautiful princess through the corridors, reaching thergest room within the pce, where arge crimson door led us to her room, a beautiful andfortable ce filled with wonderful crafted crimson, purple, and ck furniture, several paintings of the environments within the Divine Realm that she said did herself, alongside some of her and her family.
I carried her into the bed as I hurriedly put her there, I nced at her beautiful body once more, the curves were perfect, her slim figure was delectable to see, her arms were long and s.e.xy, and so were her legs, her chest wasrge and bouncy, and her h.i.p.s wide.
"Kireina-sama¡ Do you love me?" she asked me.
It was a serious question, her eyes were looking for the sincerity within my response.
"At first, I did not. But due to your actions andpromise to me and my family, alongside my entire Empire, my allies, and everyone precious to me, you have grown within my heart, Agatheina. I do love you, and I don''t fear to say it over and over again if you so desire¡" I said,
Agatheina''s eyes shined brightly in an enamored light, her hands touched her head as she looked at me with a zing obsession of love.
"You¡ You really love me¡! Kireina-sama!" she said, happily jumping towards me, and hugging me tightly in the bed.
She quickly moved her head towards mine, closing our lips in yet another tender and delicious kiss. I simply could not get enough of them, her lips were tender and soft, and her tongue warm and sweet, and due to recently having drunk tea, it had the delicious and fragrant scent of it within her tongue and teeth, impregnating themselves into her breath inside of my mouth.
Within the bed, I moved my hands towards her body, examining it entirely with them, and reaching her thick thighs, squeezing them slightly as Agatheina quickly let go of my lips as she released a m.o.a.n of sudden pleasure.
"Ahhh~"
"Such a tender and firm thighs¡ And these cheeks are just as delectable, fufu~"
I moved my hands above her cheeks, which were barely covered in her dress, infiltrating beneath it and touching her soft pale skin, her cheeks were firm and big, squeezing them would make my fingers dive into her tender flesh, making it an addictive experience.
"Hmm~ Ahhh~ Kireina-sama¡ Do you like my body that much¡?" she asked shyly.
"Of course, it is beautiful, you''re beautiful¡" I said her eyes shining even brighter as her aura changed from innocence to l.u.s.tful dominance.
"Fufu¡ Is that so?" she asked, kissing me as I touched her buttcheeks, even more, squeezing them alongside her thighs.
As we kissed passionately, she quickly began to take off my dress, revealing my nude b.r.e.a.s.ts to her, which bounced the moment she took away the dress, the rosy n.i.p.p.l.es seemed like the most delicious of meals for her, as she extended her tongue and began to lick them lightly.
The feeling of my n.i.p.p.l.es being sucked was something I had gotten partially used to due to my children, but when it came to something like this, it was as if I suddenly became a pure maiden who was being assaulted by a perverted vampiredy, my n.i.p.p.l.es trembled as sharp electricity ran through my spine.
The stinging yet exciting pleasure of having one''s n.i.p.p.l.es being yed with was something I was getting a bit addicted to due to the certain tendencies that some of my wives had, such as Adelle, who loved to suck and y with my b.r.e.a.s.ts the most.
Agatheina however hade to take her throne as she seemed even more obsessed with them, licking them with the tip of her tongue as if teasing me while rubbing with a strong grip the other one.
"Ahh~ A-Agatheina¡"
I could not help but m.o.a.n like ady being assaulted, as Agatheina''s mischievous and l.u.s.tful smile became wider.
"Fufufu¡ I have always wanted to do this¡ Mydy¡!" she said, obsessed with my own self as she suddenly extended he lips towards the n.i.p.p.l.es of my b.r.e.a.s.ts, sucking them as if she were trying to extract my milk, the feeling, however, waspletely different than with my children, it excited me to the point that my v.a.g.i.n.a quickly began to release some lewd liquid.
I could not help but be absorbed into the pleasure, Agatheina''s yfulness was expertly made, showing her vast experience in s.e.x. She began to rub her b.r.e.a.s.ts against my stomach while sucking my own voraciously, to the point that they quickly began to release milk, which she drank happily, tasting it andughing evilly¡ I was beingpletely dominated.
"Aaahh~ A-Agatheina¡ Such a teasing girl¡" I m.o.a.ned as she enclosed my lips with her own, kissing me once again and moving my dress awaypletely, using her long and yful fingers to touch my v.a.g.i.n.a.
"Mmmnn~"
I could not help but m.o.a.n inside of Agatheina''s mouth as she began to use her fingers inside of my v.a.g.i.n.a, breaking through the sight sealing made by the fleshy walls and using my plentiful lewd juice to open her way, rubbing it constantly with an immense speed, the pleasure was almost imensurable.
"Oof, yes¡ Do it harder, my dear¡"
I decided to be honest and request her to do it even harder and faster, the speed of her fingers quickly increased without even a shred of a doubt, her lips long had separated themselves from mine as she was kissing my chest passionately while caressing my neck with her tongue, her sharp fangs were teasingly touching my skin from time to time, she most likely desired to give me a bite.
"Ah~ Kireina-sama, your body¡! Your body is so beautiful! So delicious¡! So delectable! I can''t help but continue to taste it with my lips and tongue, everything about you screams a delectable meal~!" said Agatheina, lost within her passion, she dived into my open lower lips, licking, and sucking all of the v.a.g.i.n.a juices being excreted at an immense speed, her warm tongue extended all inside of my fleshy walls, touching them, and massaging them with her own lewd saliva until my v.a.g.i.n.a waspletely i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed with the scent of it.
"Ooh~ Yes, keep going¡" I said, I could not help but put my hands over her head, touching her silky silverly white hair and forcing her mouth deeper into my v.a.g.i.n.a, Agatheina m.o.a.ned in pleasure as she squeezed my legs with her hands.
I was being teased by her constant tongue, as I could not help but release a quick squirt inside of her mouth, filling her with more of this sticky juice, which she drank and tasted as if it were the most delectable of wines.
Agatheina slowly moved her head upwards, moving her body over my own and slowly taking out her clothes, her beautiful nude body was revealed to me, as she nced at me with an obsessive smile while biting her lips.
I nced at her with voracity as I grabbed her and threw her to the bed, quickly changing our roles within the intercourse. I nced at her beautiful and delicious body once more, as her breathing became faster.
.
.
.
Chapter 703 - Agatheina (R18) 2
Chapter 703 - Agatheina (R18) 2
.
.
.
"Ah~ Kireina-sama~ So strong¡" she said, teasing me as I moved towards her lips and kissed her passionately once more, using now my own fingers, inserting them inside of her tight v.a.g.i.n.a. She had been releasing her own juices continuously through this ordeal, making it easier for my fingers to do the deed¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I nced at her once more as I made her get in all four, her beautiful and round butt was revealed to me alongside her wet v.a.g.i.n.a and her delectable anus, twitching due to her excitement, I could not help but stick out my tongue and lick her cheeks alongside her anus down to her v.a.g.i.n.a, a delectable meal like this is often very hard to find, so I had to make sure to taste it all very well.
"Oooh~! N-Not there¡! Oooh~!"
Agatheina m.o.a.ned in pleasure as I teach her lower parts, squeezing herrge butt cheeks and then slightly sticking my tongue inside of her anus, kissing it and using my fingers to y with her v.a.g.i.n.a, she seemed a bit frustrated but also delved into the pleasure, this was a slight vengeance for what she did earlier.
"Why not~? Fufufu, every part of your body is delicious, let me taste it once more¡" I said, sticking my tongue even deeper into her anus, tasting her anal walls which had a hint of saltiness distinct to her v.a.g.i.n.a, I put my own saliva as lube as I began to slowly let it loosen¡
"Oooohh~! T-This¡! Aaaahh~! K-Kireina-sama¡ No one had ever¡. Done such a thing to me!" she cried in pleasure. It seems that none of her previous partners through her vast and long life had ever done such a thing to her butthole, assaulting it voraciously as I did, her anus quickly expanded several times, resembling a beautiful hole ready for something to be inserted inside¡
However, I could not do it yet, I had much more taste.
"Aaaannnhhh~! Oooh¡ Oh my¡!" she cried.
I had dived into her v.a.g.i.n.a with my mouth, as Agatheina screamed in pleasure, the delicious taste of her v.a.g.i.n.a.l juices was enchanting to the point of insanity. It had an intoxicating smell of citric roses, as the vor was that of fine wine and a hint of sweet syrup.
As I intoxicated myself into the vors of her v.a.g.i.n.a, I used my fingers to attack her previously dted butthole, sticking but to three fingers which fitted fine, and aggressively sticking them in and out, Agatheina cried in pleasure as her m.o.a.ns became incredibly loud.
"Oooof~! Y-Yesss~! Faster, Kireina-sama!" she cried.
"Such an innocent disy earlier, only to end up as a l.u.s.tful little whore¡ Fufufu, m.o.a.n louder my love, this is only the beginning," I said.
Indeed this was but the simple beginning, I then began to use a few of my powers, extending one of my fingers as a slimy tentacle and attacking the deepest areas of Agatheina''s v.a.g.i.n.a while I began to voraciously suck her tits, the vorful n.i.p.p.l.es were delectable, the bounciness of them and the tenderness were almost making me insane.
"Aaahh~ Yes~! Yes~! Suck them¡! Suck them good~!" Agatheina cried. She loved every second of it.
I could not contain myself any longer, I moved away from my finger-tentacle from her v.a.g.i.n.a as I made my little friend appear once more, my p.e.n.i.s emerged out of my flesh with great speed, as if it had been always there.
Agatheina was left in disbelief as she nced at therge member, her eyes seemed to be stuck into it, my erected member grew a bit more until it was on its usual size, and within a minute of it happening, Agatheina jumped into it with voracity.
Her tongue began to suck it immediately, tasting my rod with great speed and zing l.u.s.t. Her lips came afterward, sucking it off like a vacuum, she m.o.a.ned as she sucked it, and as she did, I slowly moved it deeper into her throat, breeding her mouth like the good little whore she was.
Despite it, all Agatheina was incredibly l.u.s.tful, like a whore in heat, she sucked it off entirely deeply into her throat, releasing slight m.o.a.ns of pleasure and slight asphyxiation.
"Nnnghhh~!"
I could not take it anymore as I released my first load into her mouth, the thick, warm, and creamy seme entered her throat directly, as she released yet another of her lewdest m.o.a.ns thatbined perversion and asphyxiation.
"Nnngh~!"
I moved it outside of her mouth as I made it rest over her face, covering her nose and her forehead. Agatheina showed me her open mouth, she drank it all like a good girl.
"I drank it all, Kireina-sama¡ Your delicious and creamy seed~" she said, I petted her gently and then kissed her passionately, I moved her to the bed again and put my body over hers, extending her v.a.g.i.n.a.l lips, I moved my member towards it slowly, teasing her even more.
"Is it finally time? Fufu~" I asked her, as her smile grew more obsessed as her eyes even seemed to show heart-like pupils.
"Put it in¡ Hurry! Let''s make tons of babies, Kireina-sama! Breed me! Until yourst drop¡!" she m.o.a.ned, she couldn''t help but implore me to f.u.c.k her raw.
"How can I deny such a beautiful maiden¡? Fufufu¡"
I quickly inserted it all the way in one single push, her v.a.g.i.n.a.l walls were delicious and warm, sticky, and slimy. The feeling of excitement and exhration of prating her v.a.g.i.n.a filled my entire mind as electricity ran through all of my spine and bones, I m.o.a.ned I as well couldn''t help it.
"Aaaahh~! Ooooooh~! Kireina-sama! Yes! F.u.c.k me! F.u.c.k me harder! Breed me!" cried Agatheina, I quickly raised her legs upwards as she locked them into my back, using the strength of a Goddess to lock me into this mating press position that she seemed to fervently love, I began to push forward, trusting my p.e.n.i.s inside of her v.a.g.i.n.a continuously, breaking through the resistance of her muscles and f.u.c.k.i.n.g her raw.
The fervent deliciousness of this act made me almost insane, the power of l.u.s.t within my soul and body began to exude like a deadly Aura, the power of my entire being seemed to be slowly upgrading, somethings odd and exhrating was happening as I had s.e.x with Agatheina, but I could not put any thought into it as I continued doing it with her, kissing her passionately, biting her tits and licking her tender neck.
Our flesh hit against the other as sweat covered our smooth skin, the sound of our flesh hitting each other constantly resonated through the entire vastness of her Divine Realm, her delicious and warm v.a.g.i.n.a.l walls could not be more voracious, it felt as if they sucked me in constantly, she really didn''t want me to move my p.e.n.i.s away at all.
"F.u.c.k me harder! Harder~ Break me apart~! Ooh~! Let''s breed until we make tons of babies~" she cried in between kisses, she knew exactly what to say to re my entire body up even more.
Her leg lock was incredibly tight as well as if she were pushing my own h.i.p.s downwards with the powerful strength of a goddess, I kept trusting inside as the most delectable of feelings rushed through my spine, overflowing my entire self with an aura of fire and passion, I released a thick load inside of her p.u.s.s.y, all deep into her uterus, filling it all and even making all the creamy and warm seed overflow out of her insides.
"Ooooohhhh~ Yes¡! W-We did it¡! Kireina-sama''s seed is inside¡ It is inside! Filling my w.o.m.b~" cried Agatheina, touching and massaging her belly where her w.o.m.b was as she nced at me with an expression of both tiredness and utmost pleasure. I could not help but rest a bit within her shoulders as she caressed her purple and silky hair, slowly kissing my ears and neck.
"Haahhh¡ Haahhh¡ Agatheina, I love you¡" I said, kissing her passionately once more, sticking my p.e.n.i.s out of her v.a.g.i.n.a for a bit.
A rush of energy quickly took ahold of me once again, as if any tiredness within my body or soul were only but temporary, I nced at her once again with passion and a lot of l.u.s.tfulness, I moved her h.i.p.s a bit higher as her beautiful anus who was previously dted by me showed itself once again to my p.e.n.i.s.
"Now that the deed is done, why don''t we y with something you have not experiencedpletely? Fufu~" I said, as Agatheina m.o.a.ned with excitement, I slowly put my p.e.n.i.s inside of her anus as I started trusting, moving her h.i.p.s and legs upwards as she once again locked me tightly, it was as if the mating press was Agatheina''s specialty, as she seemed to love to be breed like this for hours.
I continued to trust it inside of her tight anal walls,pletely different than her v.a.g.i.n.a but just as delicious to the touch of my p.e.n.i.s, I continued putting more of my prec.u.m inside of it until was well lubed with my own p.e.n.i.s, and then started to thrust even harder and faster, Agatheina couldn''t help but m.o.a.n louder than ever.
"Oooof~! T-This! Ooooh~ So good, f.u.c.k me harder! Thrust harder! Breed my asshole~" cried Agatheina, ring me up even more as I passionately kissed her. Her sharp nails began to tear a bit of my back, as my blood began to flow out of it, it was incredibly wild s.e.x.
"Yes, deeper~ Ooof~ I had never experienced this before! Aahhh~!"
Agatheina m.o.a.ned in pleasure as I delved deeper into her anus, releasing a thick load once more, making her overflow with my seed from both orifices now.
"So much seed¡" she m.o.a.ned.
"Haahh¡ We''ll make sure to breed you very well¡ Until I am sure that you will be pregnant," I said, kissing her as her eyes seemed to be excited about what was toe¡
For the rest of the entire day, I kept having s.e.x with Agatheina constantly, f.u.c.k.i.n.g both her p.u.s.s.y and her butthole until she was filledpletely from both sides with my seed.
The hours went by as if they had been simple seconds, and now I was resting with Agatheina peacefully sleeping at my side, resting her head into my shoulder.
Her belly had even bulged a bit over the amount of seed poured inside, I might have gone wilder than I had ever expected, but s.e.x with a goddess seemed on apletely different level to be honest.
And as I finally rested my mind while happily ncing at the sweet Agatheina, I was greeted by some System notifications.
[Due to the constant exchange of Primordial Energies and L.u.s.t Energy through intercourse, you have acquired +4000 Main Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] acquired the [God Breeder] Title!]
Well now, that Title seems like quite something¡
And the Skill Points must be the effect of L.u.s.tful Self Nourishment and also the Ragaraja Skill? Perhaps.
Also, what is this strange title? God-Breeder? Really?
I feel like the System Gods nced through the whole ordeal now¡
[God Breeder]
A Title attained by a mortal who had bred with a god/goddess constantly, to the point of having achieved impregnation alongside the creation of a new life.
This Title increases the power and growth speed of any of the wielder''s children, while those that are yet to be born will be given even more growth and stat bonuses.
This Title¡ I believe that this might be what those mortals that created the demi-human races with the Gods got, isn''t it?
So a new life¡
I wonder if it going to be a girl or a boy? Well, it is way too soon to determine that.
As I think about a future child, I rest my head into the fluffy cushion as my mind dives into dreams.
.
.
.
Chapter 704 - Summoned To Another World?!
Chapter 704 - Summoned To Another World?!
.
.
.
After the intense mating session with Agatheina, I had decided to take a nap, which now brought me here.
I was in a dream.
Yeah, yeah, I can like always be inside of them, even without sleeping.
But this was different.
This one dream was very strange.
Almost bizarre.
Yeah, bizarre? For someone like me?
I can find bizarre things too! Not everything is simply fine for me, you know.
¡Maybe.
Anyways, this Dream I was called in was weird.
I found myself in some strange, cosmdscape, there were an endless cosmos of darkness, stars, clouds of gas, meteors,ets, and very far aways.
Of course, my physical body was not here, nor the entirety of my soul.
It was the part of my soul that forms my ''consciousness''.
A person''s consciousness would usually barely have a body if even, being an ethereal part of a soul, it is really extraordinarily little for anything.
But my soul is obviously different than that, of course. I have a powerful soul, made up of many Gods I have eaten, and many other mortal souls as well.
Due to my abnormal soul, even the manifestation of my consciousness is like an enormous and grotesque spectral mass of flesh and mixed body parts of all the gods I have ever eaten.
Yeah, I''ve discovered it.
I often change my soul around with my transformations, but I have recently discovered that ''the true'' appearance of my soul is incredibly bizarre, even more than I had ever imagined, and even more than my most grotesque of transformations.
It is simply a mass made up of every god I have eaten, their bodies and souls are triturated into pieces and mixed all with some strange dark, purple, and red goo. Of course, not only the gods but also any divinity fragment that I have consumed was present in this thing, so it was insanely vast and crazy-looking.
Even for me!
Anyways, my consciousness was so strong that it manifests simr to this, and I can even use a few of my powers, but I feel like they are being slightly suppressed, and some of my strongest perks cannot be used in this weird ce.
I try to use Appraisal or any other Skill that I could use in this situation, so I could finally know where the heck I am.
But I get nothing, I can''t decipher where I am.
And I also discover that part of my powers within my Skills simply is not working.
Why?
Yeah, some Skills are simply not working, something that usually does not happen in Dreams, where I always feel like I am the one that can do whatever it pleases.
In here, I seem to be suppressed.
And part of my powers is not there.
I wonder if this is another ne separated from Genesis¡
If this is the truth, then I cannot use several Skills that are only granted to me by the System and had not be part of my own soul? Like Appraisal and the like¡
So are they like borrowed powers then?
Well, that is disheartening.
But I feel like I could conjure magic and other things if I put some thought and effort, although firing random magic around does not seem like a good idea, especially here, which seems to be the vacuum of space itself.
This is clearly not my Dream World, as in there, I can use all of my powers simply fine.
Hmm.
Then where the heck am I?
Did I really just got sucked into outer space with only my consciousness?
I mean, I am fairly sure that I can still use another consciousness in my main body, but what about me? I am supposed to be the main one here!
This is a bit vexing.
However, as I was about to release a million Chaos Cannons and other attacks to take out some frustration, I am stopped by the calling of something.
I nce at my front as I find a void within the vast cosmos.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
What is this now?
I approach the void, and it is just that, a void, a hole in space itself.
Inside of it, there is something likepletely white space.
Is this a peephole to another reality?
I nce at it with the millions of eyes that cover my grotesque body, finding nothing inside.
Hmm¡ Might as well try.
I expand my consciousness and materialize it into a mass of flesh, covering the void and trying to eat it.
I put all of my intent into it¡
But it is impossible, it is as hard as trying to eat those Reward Loot Boxes, there is simply something in theposition of this that I cannot consume¡ yet.
I give up after trying pretty hard and sigh.
Well, now what?
Just as I began to think about entering there by force or something, I hear two voices talking within the inside of this void, in thepletely white space.
One sounds like a young a.d.u.l.t woman in her early twenties and the other like a young boy, like the voice of a five to six years old.
Who are these? People from another world?
I quickly realize that they are speaking in anguage that I understand¡ Even if they are in another world, they are speaking in something simr to English, Earth''s English!
Weird.
I keep listening to them, as I realize that their presence is nothing to scoff at, they feel like two Demon Gods of at least God Rank, and ifbined, even stronger.
Strangely enough, they feel like one being and two at the same time¡ What are they even?
The presence they leak out of the void is intriguing and itsponents are simr to my own, there is even a Charming effect, which is not affecting me in the slightest, but I can see it pretty easily.
They are talking about something of souls, it seems that one has something called ''Abyssal Soul'' and the other a ''Soul Void''¡ I do not even know those terms, and it makes me curious about their soul vor.
However, I cannot enter there and take a bite, so I remain in here listening, they might not be sensing me or something because they are chatting just as rxedly.
And then, they notice me.
The voice of the boy speaks, he seems to have noticed my presence since way earlier¡
"Anyways, when is your guesting?" asked the woman''s voice.
"I believe it has been hearing us speak this whole time," said the boy''s voice.
Well, having thought that they never hear me out spooked me a bit, to be honest¡ But I brace myself and talk to them, this is my first conversation with an otherworldly being, so I gotta be polite and all of that.
"Well, hello there¡" I say.
Trying to be casual would be the best, as I do not want them to see me as a threat, if possible.
"Are you a friend with the other entities that had visited me?" asked the boy¡
What other entities is he speaking of? I do not get it¡
Wait, is he¡ is he a summoner or something?
Did someone visit this boy in his dreams? Does he have a Dream Attribute Divinity?
Well, both of them feel as strong as Gods, so there could be a possibility.
However, I do not remember anyone in my family, nor friends, nor anyone close to me to have ever dreamed with the voice of a young boy.
"Me? No, I do not think so. I don''t remember anyone within my friends or family telling me that they met such a bizarre soul through their dreams- Ah, sorry, did I sound too rude?" I ask, awaiting their response.
"Not at all, we are indeed quite bizarre¡" said the boy.
So he admits he''s bizarre?
"I-Indeed, so miss, from where do you from?" asked the woman''s voice, a bit startled by my overwhelming presence.
So they''re already starting with the questions and everything, huh?
Well, telling them where Ie from seems pointless, it won''t change anything and it is not like I am willing to reveal any info to some aliens I found while sleeping.
"Oh my, already starting with the questions, are we? If I were to tell you where Ie from, nothing would change anyway, and it is soplicated to tell you, that it is better to simply leave it at that¡ Well, I can tell you something. Ie from another world," I said. I don''t want to reveal anything else than what they had already guessed, such as my identitying from another world.
"We guessed as much¡" said the boy.
I begin to wonder if these two are the culprits behind having called me into this strange and bizarre outer space ce¡ So, I kind of decide to directly ask them.
"So? Why have you called me? I had just recently finished doing some things and I wanted to take a nap, and then, here I am. Although my Dream Attribute Divinity has developed a lot, I never thought it would already connect me to another world¡ This is a bit baffling, to be honest. Ah, I tried several times to devour this ce but it''s useless, it seems that I cannot exert my power in another world¡ Well, just as I had expected," I said, curious about their response.
"Dream¡ Attribute? Is there such an attribute? And Divinity? So you''re a Goddess?" asked the young woman.
Quite sharp, are you?
Why yes, I am a Goddess!
¡Not really.
"Oh yeah, in my world, Dreams are an Attribute. And Goddess? Not really, well, I have eaten a few Gods already, but my body is that of a mortal, so I am still considered one," I said.
"Oh, like us then," said the boy.
The boy''s voice then reveals that these entities devour gods just as easily as I. Are they saying the truth?
I wonder.
Well, their strength is quite outstanding, although not as much as mine.
However, because I am being suppressed, weakened, and not have as many liberties in here, it could be said that I might be equally strong to them, or a bit weaker.
Ah, it frustrates me to admit it, though.
This is why it is better to act friendly and see how things develop, if they end up trying to eat me, I might escape, or retaliate, depending on the circ.u.mstances and the possibilities.
"Kind of? Do you eat gods as well? Fufu, how interesting," I said, acting friendly with my new alien friends.
"We did a few weeks ago¡" admits the young woman''s voice.
"Not the best vor," said the boy''s voice.
Indeed, Gods do not have the best vors.
Sometimes one can taste like a delicious Greek sd with yogurt, and then another can taste like literal trash juice and spicy bitterness that dries out your tongue.
Although Cyrene and Asclepius were pretty delicious.
Anyways, I find some things that we share, which somehow forges out bonds a bit, I try to act friendly again so they can rx a bit more, they''re still a bit on guard.
"Fufu, how amusing, so you''re like me then? And I can see that you are quite the real deal and not pretenders that copy me like Zudig or Begudhur," I say, naming the names of some of the damned Demon Gods that had tried to ruin me, to see if they recognize them. I had the theory that they might be just in Genesis anyways.
"Zudig?" asked the woman''s voice.
"Begudhur?" asked the boy''s voice.
So they don''t know them, ah, well, whatever.
"Ah! Never mind, those are some evil gods that are quite my enemies, I guess they are not from here, so forget their names. Well, not like you will get cursed or anything for saying them¡ Ah! Talking about names, would you tell me yours?" I ask. I want to know their names, as we are bing friends, the first thing you ask someone you are interested in is their name, of course!
"Names? Is it safe?" asked the woman''s voice. She was rather a curious girl.
"Hm, I think we are fine. This entity tried to enter here forcefully, but she seems friendly enough¡ And her bloodthirst had lowered since she began to speak with us," said the boy''s voice, he seemed to be the sharpest of the two, but the woman''s personality was simply bright, it didn''t mean that she was dumber. In fact, both of them were incredibly intelligent.
"Oh my, you can even sense that? You''re quite the sharp little brat¡" I ask with a yful tone of voice as if I had only done a little mischievous thing, oopsies.
And then, both of them decide to say their names straight away.
That was easy!
"Well¡ I am Veronica," said the young woman''s voice.
"And I am Ervas¡ Could you tell us your name?" said the boy''s name.
So Veronica and Ervas huh?
One of them clearly sounds earthling, and the other is more otherworldly I guess.
Strange.
Now I am even more intrigued by them.
I decide to say my new name and not reveal my previous one for obvious motives, I wanted them to react to my strange, Japanese-sounding name.
I also added the remark that I was a reincarnated soul, and even that I used to be a man before to surprise them even more.
"Ah, sure thing. I am Kireina. Well, this is my new name after reincarnating in this world I am¡ I used to be a man before! Hrious, right?" I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 705 - Ervas and Veronica
Chapter 705 - Ervas and Veronica
.
.
.
Having revealed my name, Ervas and Veronica were quite surprised, Veronica specifically couldn''t help but find my name Japanese-sounding.
"Kireina¡ That sounds quite Japanese- Wait, what? You''re a reincarnated person?!" asked Veronica, realizing what I said after revealing my name.
Indeed, I wanted to reveal them this straight away, I had an itch¡ that they could be more than I can perceive.
And then, Ervas asks me something strange.
"Are you one of my coworkers? Do you remember dying with a ton of your coworkers inside a restaurant?" asked Ervas.
Wait, coworkers?
Restaurant?
These words¡
They are humans?
And not simple humans from your run-of-the-mill medieval parallel world, but actual humans from Earth!
My Earth!
So they are not just some random and friendly aliens, huh?
"Huh? Oh! So you are not aliens? Are you humans too? Well, former humans?! And nope, I don''t remember anything of that, I used to be a neet, and died out of a cold and fever," I said, admitting that I was a neet because I wasn''t embarrassed by it.
"Why didn''t you go to a doctor?!" asked Veronica¡ Well, yes, that must be the most obvious scenario!
But I was stupid!
So of course I didn''t go.
"Ah, it was too costly!" I said, masking my stupidity.
"But it was your life! Life is priceless!" said Veronica.
Well, yeah, you are not wrong there¡ Bute on, I can''t admit it and end up looking like a fool, especially because these two are beginning to admire me a bit¡
"Yeah, I used to not think that before, so I didn''t mind dying, to be honest¡" I said.
"A-Anyways, we are also former humans, we used to live in a world name Earth, did you live in one as well?" asked Ervas, revealing the truth of these two identities!
It left me with a bit of dazzle, holy heck.
So they have reincarnated humans too, but sent to another world.
I knew that other worlds existed when Gaia talked to me about them¡
But this is still pretty insane, to be honest.
Damn, now I feel this strange feeling ofpanionship with these two.
"Oh! Sure thing, I did! So you are former earthlings?! My brethren!" I said, I acted a tad bit cringe, but I was very excited, to be honest.
Finally! People from Earth!
Although I was neet and a secluded person, so I guess I never spoke with that many people nor I valued them so much¡
But this was different now!
After living in apletely different world, I bean to even miss the random normies in my previous world¡
Really, anyone would do at this point!
"T-This is insane, Ervas! An eldritch goddess used to be a neet on earth!?" asked Veronica.
Hey! Who is she calling an Eldritch Goddess?!
I am not eldritch nor a goddess, you know?
And well¡ Ah, maybe I look like one? Can they see me? I cannot see them clearly, I only see something like a gray-colored specter covered in some weird things.
Wait, is that them?
"After everything we have seen, you shouldn''t be surprised for something like this¡" said Ervas.
"Oh, you might be right¡" said Veronica.
Ervas speaks to Veronica and points out that they had already seen a lot of bizarre stuff¡ I wonder what?
I wish I could go to their world and see what is up there, it would be an amazing experience, a whole different world to explore and all.
Although I have not even explored the entirety of Genesis, there is this feeling of discovery that makes me want to go there.
Sadly, I do not think I can, and even if I were to go, my Origin would not fit and my whole existence would be suppressed, my soul would end up being destroyed by the fabric of reality itself.
Though, now that I think about it, I got something like an itch about these two guys.
"Hmm, I have the itch that our earth, might not be the same¡" I said.
Yep, I thought that they might not be¡ from my exact Earth.
Yeah, I remember the whole talk with ''The One'' about Parallel Worlds, so I began to think¡ Maybe these guys are not even from MY Earth¡
"What do you mean?" asked Veronica, she did not get my question at first.
"Have you ever heard of parallel worlds?" I asked.
And as I ask, Ervas hits me with a bomb.
"Oh, sure thing, we are actually in a parallel world from the previous world already¡ A mirror world¡" said Ervas.
What?!
So they¡ They had reincarnated twice?
He said a Mirror World of an already previous world.
So they were transported to a world, somehow died there, and then were reincarnated in the parallel world of that world!
Which he calls a ''Mirror World''.
How intriguing.
So they died? And twice, to boot.
Must have been quite horrible.
"Oh? So you are experts in the field then! Well yeah, to summarize all the babbler, I believe that wee from a parallel earth. But I do not know, this might just be an itch, there is nothing we can do to confirm this," I asked. It was simply an itch of mine, so I couldn''t really call it a fact unless we were to ask things around and find out.
"Maybe there could be slight differences? Let''s ask about something important¡" said Veronica.
"Hm, like what?" I asked, she had the same idea as me.
"Who was the most recent president of America as of 2018?" asked Ervas¡ Well, that''s an obvious answer.
"Hm? Oh, Donald Trump?" I said.
Yep, ''orange man bad'' or whoever the media calls him, that guy¡ Damn, I remember the insane memes.
"So it is a different earth¡" said Ervas.
Huh? So the orange guy didn''t win?
"Wait, didn''t Donald won there?" I asked.
"No, Hiry Clinton won here," said Ervas.
What?!
I guess people there did really Pokemon Go to the Pools¡
"E-Eh?! Damn, well, not like I care, I didn''t even live in America¡" I said.
To be honest, I was not even into politics, I didn''t even understand them¡ American Politics were oftenughed at anywhere else.
But I guess the price of the dor going up and down was a thing to care about.
"Where did you live? Maybe a weird country not on our earth?" asked Veronica, she asks me something interesting.
"In Japan. Does it exist there?" I asked¡
I was obviously of Japan, the best country in the world!
¡Not really, everything is incredibly pricy, people are way too old-fashioned and more and more.
But I guess there are nice things that make up for it.
"It does, but we are not from Japan," said Ervas.
"Yeah, we were from Canada!" said Veronica.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Canada?!
Damn.
The country with the leaf in their g, right?
The one that makes maple syrup.
I loved maple syrup.
And that is all that matters.
"Oh my, such names bring a lot of tenderness. Even if they are from a parallel earth, it does feel quite nice to hear them from a fellow reincarnate! Anyways, what do you require my help for?" I asked.
I liked these two, I actually did.
So, I wanted to help them out in anything I could do.
What? Did I change my nature?
Come on, I am whatever I want to be.
And I like to make friends if they are simr to me.
Especially if they are pretty strong ande from a parallel Earth.
But not only that.
Yeah, I am not doing this all out of goodwill, do not get me wrong.
There is also the benefit of creating a connection with another world like this one.
What if one day I will need otherworldly reinforcements?
Or if I have to escape from the whole Genesis?!
Then this is where it bes useful.
"Ah, nothing much. I do not really want to force you into it. You seem to have connected with us more than we imagined¡" said Ervas.
"Yeah, can we talk some more?" asked Veronica.
Oh?
Damn, they are gentler and nicer than I thought¡
Maybe my charm got into them?
But I am fairly sure that it is not affecting them, what''s going on in here?
They''re just nice, I guess?
Maybe they just want info.
And I do as well, I want some info too.
Alright then.
"Hmm, sure thing! I do not see why not? So tell me more about your world, I think I have changed my mind, I might share a bit of my own as well!" I said.
"Really?" asked Veronica.
"Yeah, yeah! Talk away!" I asked.
"Alright¡ but it''s a long story¡" said Ervas.
Then, Ervas and Veronica exined to me most of their story up to this point.
And let me tell you, it was wild.
They used to be a single human woman on their Earth, who died with her coworkers in a terrible car ident.
Then, she was transported to a white space, where a strange god which I had never heard of appeared, calling itself something like a God of Reincarnation, and giving them (when they used to be one soul) and their coworkers the ''Samsara System'', a special System which the god wanted them to beta test.
What an asshole, couldn''t he ask better-prepared people for that?
But he gave everyone insane cheats.
Of course, Veronica and Ervas got a shitty one, Appraisal.
Well, to be honest, Appraisal is amazing!
But yeah, it doesn''t bring instant powerups nor anything of the sort.
Anyways, after that, they were thrown into the world of Kritias, born not as a human but as the daughter of the Demon King and an Elven Concubine, Anastacia.
Their parents died before she could even see them, so they lived alone for most of their childhood while being raised by cold subordinates.
However, their willpower made them go through all of it, they forged bonds, got as strong as they could, and tried to build up the Demon Kingdom back to its former glory.
Only for a war between the Gods of Kritias to break in while they were doing all of this.
Forced into a war against the Heroes, all of her former coworkers, she was mercilessly murdered.
And then, as if things were not terrible enough, the damned God of Light and Righteousness, Bestellen, decided to cut their souls in half because he thought that it was a fitting end.
Holy shit.
Their Samsara System began to fail, and they really thought that their end was near.
But someone appeared, or something.
It repaired the Samsara System and then, somehow, sent them through space and time towards the Parallel World of Kritias, or Mirror Kritias for short.
One half became a Living Armor (pretty awesome), Veronica.
The other became a Half-Demon, being half-human and half Dagvaarder Demon, a race of Demons that summon otherworldly creatures, Ervas.
Ervas had to live like a toddler for two years and a bit more, and Veronica was kept inside a dungeon for most of that time until she was finally reincarnated as a Living Armor inside that very dungeon.
And since then, she began to fight for her life, until finally reaching the surface!
Through such ordeal, she acquired two new friends, Aqua, a blue slime, and Shade, a Light Attribute Spirit.
Spirits are different in Kritias than in Genesis, they are more mystical and all, and support the entire world structure.
Some can tame them, such as Anastacia who inherited her mother, an Elven Princess, ability to use Spirits for magic, such as Spirit Magic.
So both of them, now separated, summoned their own spirits.
They used to be able to bond with all of them, but now they were locked into a single one.
Veronica got Shade, the spirit of light and darkness, and Ervas got Gaia, the spirit of life.
Quite the opposites, isn''t it?
It''s amazing, to be honest.
Afterward, they fought against many things, survived as they could, and even built up a kingdom in the middle of a forest, made entirely out of demi-humans and monsters.
Huh, this reminds me of me.
They even fought against a God who was making whatever he desired with the forest''s people, they discovered the ability to break souls and devour them through the strangeposition of their souls after they were divided.
And after that, they even fought against something else even more terrible, a ''Necromancer'' of sorts. Who was in fact a demi-god-like being made up of the lost fragments of an entity known as the ''Demon God-King'' in Kritias.
And up to this point, they had been fine.
Oh, did I mention how overpowered they have?
Both of them have millions of Mana.
.
.
.
Chapter 706 - Creating a Clone for Kritias!
Chapter 706 - Creating a Clone for Kritias!
.
.
.
Continuing with Ervas and Veronica''s story, I wondered how much Mana Calcted is there¡
Maybe differently than in Genesis?
I do not really know how is Mana Calcted there, so it might not be as much here?
I do not have much of a clue, but based on their mana alone, they can do lots of crazy stuff.
And Veronica in specific is amazing, she is a Living Armor that can shapeshift, bing enormous mechs, vehicles, and more crazy stuff as she keeps developing.
And Ervas is just as insane, it seems that his family tree was incredibly mixed with many species, so every time he evolves, he awakens some bloodline¡ he recently got one of a dragon.
Oh, and I also got the answer over this strange void, this white space is actually Ervas soul!
Yeah, crazy.
It is what is called ''Soul Void'', a void within the soul of Ervas that was produced through the wound left on his soul by Bestellen, which he opened even more, and bybining it with his bloodline of otherworldly creatures summoners, he created a void on his soul that connects to other worlds and nes.
Yeah, incredibly insane.
Oh, and Veronica has an ''Abyssal Soul'', a soul filled with abyssal darkness that possesses crazy powers, such as being able to reflect any effects directed to her, and even open it up, bringing people inside a strange space.
So both of them are just insane, like me!
I never thought I would find such insane people.
My insane fellows.
I was honestly left startled.
"Amazing, you two got such an interesting story¡ And Kritias, huh? Do you know? That world is pretty amazing¡ Made from two dead gods and all¡ And really, that you two used to be one is baffling! Such an interesting power and backstory¡ Veronica is a Living Armor and Ervas a Half-Demon that has like a million bloodlines? You two really have a lot going on for you, pretty amazing," I said.
Ervas and Veronica could not help but feel a bit embarrassed over my praises, as they spoke a bit differently than they always did.
Now, time to talk about my own story! So lets them brace themselves a bit¡
"Now, now, time to hear my own story! Brace yourselves because it is just as long! Well, it all started when I died from a fever¡ and boom! I became a Caterpir!" I said as I began to introduce my own story to them, revealing that I was, originally, a freaking caterpir!
"A Caterpir?! Are you kidding me?" asked Veronica.
"You must be surely joking¡" said Ervas.
Ah, I guess it is incredibly ridiculouspared to their own story¡
"Hahaha¡ No, I actually became a Caterpir," I said with a profoundly serious tone of voice, I needed them to take me seriously in this.
"¡Eh?"
It seemed that within the two minds, they could not simply muster how did I a Caterpir be something like me.
And it is understandable, I know, I know¡
Even I find it stupid.
"Now sit tight, and hear me well, because I am not going to go into too many details!" I said.
And like this, I pretty much talk to them about everything I went through.
From reincarnating as a Caterpir, defeating the Emperors, building my own Kingdom, conquering Athetosea, fighting gods, and eating them, all of it.
Even my multiple wives, my children, and stuff.
Now that I think about it, I really do sound like the viin of the story!
"So that''s it," I said.
"Woah¡" said Veronica.
"And you''re telling me that you did all of this in less than a year?" asked Ervas.
"Y-Yeah. In here, everything is pretty fast-paced. You gotta keep moving and getting stronger if you don''t want to be squashed to death," I said.
"Well, it is not so different in here¡" said Veronica.
"Indeed, we all have it rough, isn''t it?" asked Ervas.
I guess they''re not having it easy either¡
"Yeah¡ Part of being a reincarnated person, I suppose¡ Anyways, I guess we have be fairly good friends, aren''t we? Even though our worlds are so different, even though our lives are so different, we can find many things to agree with and that we are very simr with¡ How about it? Let''s make an alliance, my first alliance with people from another world, actually!" I said.
I really wanted this, it coulde in handy.
"This is¡" muttered Veronica.
"Well¡" said Ervas.
"Eh? What is it? You don''t like it? Well, I know I am quite the viin myself¡ but I swear that I treat well my friends!" I said.
I really meant it! I am a good person when I want to!
"No, it''s not that, we are quite moved," said Veronica.
"Indeed, this is pretty overwhelming¡ but we ept, Kireina," said Ervas.
"Indeed, let''s do it! A world alliance!" said Veronica.
"R-Really?! Now, this is what I am talking about! ¡Though, how do we do this? We sign some papers or¡?" I said.
Well, although we came to an agreement, I have no idea what to do with all of this¡
"Gah¡! If you don''t know, then why do you evene out with the idea?!" asked Veronica.
"Hahaha!" Iughed nervously¡
"There are ways to form a permanent connection. Through your exnations, you said you have various abilities to divide yourself and connect your soul with your divided body parts, right? We are quite amateur into that yet, but you seem pretty advanced," said Ervas.
"Oh yeah! Oh? I know what you have in mind¡ Also, I juste out with yet anotheryer of connection¡ Although I am a mortal, I can give Divine Protections, did you know?" I asked.
I just realized something, if I give them my Divine Protection or Blessing, it should be capable of connecting them with me!
And I have already discovered that such things can even transcend time and space.
"Y-You can?" asked Veronica.
"Indeed! Now, let me grant you my Blessings- I mean, Divine Protections¡ That''s how they''re called in here, right?" I asked.
"Indeed¡ Also, if you could do the same thing as the other entities, it would be appreciated as well," said Ervas.
"Sure thing! Like this, I will be able to always apany you through your adventures. Damn, this is true quite the insane plot twist," I said.
"Don''t talk as if this was a novel, Kireina-san!"ughed Veronica.
"Anyways, there you go¡" I said.
I had decided to give in a piece of my soul to Ervas, as he was a Summoner and he told me that the entities he spoke with always would give him their piece or a ''pawn'' or ''children'' as his new summoned creature.
So I tried to do the same but in my own style.
Of course, I put a few tricks on it.
I decided to concentrate an insane amount of power and abilities inside of a piece of my soul, almost 90% of what made up my consciousness energy, and then, sealed it all.
I knew that if it were too strong, the entity would not be able to enter, so what I did is packing a lot of power and then sealed it into something ''weak''.
Like this, Ervas will be able to summon my clone with no problems, and my clone will develop all, or most, of my original abilities as it progresses in that alien world.
Of course, I connected it with the strongest bond I could to me, and it was done.
It resembled arge, almost one meter of height mass of flesh with several eyes, tentacles, and other disgusting things.
Ervas mentioned that it looked like its other monster ''Nyathotep''¡ So, I decided to change the appearance to make it more appealing, making it into a beautiful butterfly, resembling one of my previous evolutions, the Dark Moon Butterfly.
"Well, maybe this appearance is a bit strange¡ How about this?" I asked, shapeshifting into a beautiful purple butterfly.
"A butterfly¡" said Veronica.
"Wee to the crew, Kireina," said Ervas.
After making the butterfly get through the void, I felt incredibly weakened and even felt as if something was forcefully pulling me back to my own body, so I decided to say my goodbyes for now¡
It was not as if I was going to separate myself from them, as I''ve connected myself with my clone, I will be able to see what it sees.
Although my clone will have its own independent mind and all, so it won''t be technically me.
"Sure thing, now I gotta go, so take good care of my little clone! See ya!" I said as I could hear a bit of what Ervas and Veronica were saying as I dissipated out of this ''ne''.
I woke up, finding myself in Agatheina''s bed.
Everything felt as if it was some crazy dream that I had.
But I believe that everything was really true.
Even more now, as I felt that an enormous chunk of my soul was extracted from me, I guess that''s the clone, I made it incredibly strong, but it had most of its power sealed for now.
Ding!
[You lost -20.000 Soul Stats, -20.000 HP, -20.000 MP, -1000 Stamina, -5000 Strength, Defense, Magic, Resistance, Speed, and Charisma, and -200 Luck!]
Damn, I even lost stats for it, so it better be worth it.
Ouch, my precious luck¡
Anyways, it better be freaking worth it!
Ding!
[You acquired the [Otherworldly Connection: Kritias/Mirror Kritias: Level 1] Skill!]
What? What is this?!
[Otherworldly Connection: Kritias/Mirror Kritias: Level 1/10]
A Skill that represents your connection to another world''s Origin, specifically the world named ''Kritias'' and its Parallel World, Mirror Kritias.
A connection is not yet aplete Origin, as the Origin Core of such worlds had only recognized the piece you have sent there.
As long as you develop your piece there, you will be capable of strengthening this connection.
You are able to share part of your power with this piece, although it is very limited as of now, the power shared might increase as the level does.
You are able to draw the Source Energy from that world''s Origin Core, although it is very limited as of now, the power acquired and drawn might increase as the level does.
This is an insane Skill!
What do you mean by that I can drain Source Energy from Kritias?
Can I¡ really?
Let''s see¡
I quickly activated the Skill, effect, trying to draw power from that world¡
And then, I felt it.
Semi-transparent energy, something almost otherworldly began to permeate my own body¡
It was a strange and mystical feeling, I could not truly describe it entirely, I was being embraced by this.
Wait¡
This energy¡
Does it feel like that of Veronica and Ervas?
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
And this power¡
No way¡
Is this?
It can''t be¡
That fast?
So this power can be shared?
Do they know this?
I should tell them¡
Although perhaps, without my interference, they wouldn''t be able to do it themselves.
This is rather troublesome then.
But still¡
This is a bit insane.
Ding!
[Assimting [Kritias/Mirror Kritias] Source Energy from [Origin Core]
[Assimting]
[Reevaluating protocol¡]
[Assimting and extracting¡]
[Transforming¡]
[Editing¡]
[Merging¡]
Ding!
[Source Energy sessfully assimted into host''s soul and System interface ount]
Wait for a second¡ But what did change? It does not feel like anything has changed¡
Ding!
[Kritias/Mirror Kritias] Source Energy will begin to be converted into Main ss/Subss Skill Points, Experience Points, Dungeon Points, and Primordial Essence!]
Oh¡
Maybe the stats I sacrificed were worth it?
.
.
.
Chapter 707 - A New Source of Power?
Chapter 707 - A New Source of Power?
.
.
.
As I felt the slight amount of Source Energy from Kritias surge through my body and convert into useful types of energies that I can use to strengthen myself, I rested over Agatheina''s bed while she rested at my side.
Meanwhile, one of my True Body Clones remained in my castle with my family, so it was not as if I left thempletely alone.
And well, my soul feels a bit weaker now after having used so many stats into making that special clone that can exist in another world.
Thankfully, I had learned the Sealing Skills in time and managed to seal most of the overflowing power, I made the seal in a specific way where the power will slowly unlock as the clone develop its abilities within Kritias.
I wanted to create this clone to explore another world, while also getting to know Ervas and Veronica better¡ And well, all of the reasons I exined earlier.
I believe that I might be able to create my own Origin in Kritias through that clone as I exist there and use the powers of that world to adapt my clone to it.
Then, whenever I get an Origin, I will be able to freely travel there through my Spatial and Void Magic, as I''ve already registered the coordinates within the vast cosmos into my mind thanks to the connection with my clone and Ervas and Veronica.
It could be said that there is a very thin yet strong thread connecting my soul with that clone, using it, I can track Kritias again.
However, what I feared might be possible¡
Kritias''s time is way faster than Genesis''s.
I mean,pared to this world, Kritias seems to be going way faster, perhaps whenever I get the Origin, years would have happened¡ I hope my Clone is capable of handling it all well.
We cannot directly speak, but she can send me information and is doing so, constantly, mostly things such as her new status there, using Kritias System which had epted her as a being.
She also exined a ton of things to Ervas and Veronica that they did not know about, and had been quite good friends¡ Oh, perhaps minutes had gone by since I sent her, but days had already happened in Kritias.
The time difference is insane, isn''t it? But I cannot do much about it.
Thankfully, my clone has my same mind, meaning that she is strong-willed and will be able to live well on her own, Ervas and Veronica had been friendly with her up to now, so I believe that they can assist her in getting stronger as well.
The rest of Ervas and Veronica''s family and friends treat her as just another summoned monster¡ Well, a very intelligent one that has a whole history in her own world, takes a s.e.xy fairy form and all of that.
But do not worry, I am not trying to steal the show for Ervas and Veronica, I know they are like the ''protagonists'' of their life, and I don''t want to overshadow them with my awesomeness, so my clone keeps its insane powers in check.
And well, because she is so weakened, it is not like it can do any of the crazy stuff I can do as the main body, but it does have some of my powers, just very nerfed, for the time being.
Just as I said, I sealed most of her power so the Laws of Kritias Origin would not suppress her alien powers, so she will unlock them as she progresses¡
Oh, in Kritias, my clone is treated as a Monster, and can only ''Rank Up'', which is pretty much evolution and cannot get Jobs, sadly.
Although it frustrates me a bit, I believe that there might be a way for Ervas and Veronica to share their Samsara System at some point, and increase the progression of my clone tremendously, and well, also boost the power of all their friends, family, and Kingdom.
By the way, their Kingdom is named the Igni Kingdom, after Ervas'' surname, which he got from his mother, who had escaped the vige where he was born towards Kritias'' Demon Continents, where Demons and Beastmen lived away from the Continent of Anir''s Hands, where Humans, Elves, and Dwarves made their home.
Ervas was left alone with his father, who took good care of him, but his father was an orphan, so he had no surname, but a single name was given to him by the vigers that took care of him during his childhood, Jason.
Jason is quite strong too, and the only human within Ervas and Veronica''s group, they say that he has insane muscles and the power to break down a mountain with his trusty club¡ I wonder if he and Truhan could be good friends, although I heard that Jason had a very passive and pacifist nature, and doesn''t enjoy fighting unless it is necessary, so maybe not so much.
There are many other charismatic people within this group, it is baffling how many friends had they forged, reminding me of myself.
Well, now I am also part of their group, I guess¡ I am looking forward to the adventures that my Clone has while it slowly builds its own Origin of Kritias. I will make sure to use whatever abilities in my Clone to aid them.
I believe that this might lead to something else, something even greater and more important, the union of worlds and the alliance between them, and perhaps, I have be that connection¡
Oh right, I have a small connection with Ervas and Veronica, as I have given them my Blessings¡ or Divine Protections as they are called there.
Although they cannot summon a split soul to strengthen them like my followers in here can, I believe that my Divine Protection will bring them a good enough boost in growth. Which is already terrifyingly fast.
Really, they beat me into even eating gods, they took less than five months to that, while I took way longer¡ Well, maybe it is just a thing of circ.u.mstances? I don''t know¡
Haah¡ These experiences had really made me wonder about the vastness of the outside, and what awaits me and my family and friends.
It is just an enthralling mystery altogether, even after meeting two Primordial entities, what they spoke could barely satisfy my curiosity¡
I really want to explore it all, and find Earth.
Well, my Earth.
And I will bring my parents with me as we travel through the cosmos¡
Sounds nice¡ Isn''t it?
But for now, it is but a foolish dream.
However, even dreams can be true when you try hard enough, right?
And this clone I have left there has been my first way to open the path towards such a goal.
Ah, I am pretty sure that the System Gods saw it all somehow, if I got that one Skill, they had most likely done so.
I wonder what they think about all of it¡
Well, they are so secretive, and even Supreme Gods cannot speak with them directly, so I am left into obscurity about what they might think about all of what had happened.
I just hope they don''t get angry or something, I was just trying to open the path to something amazing, after all!
I nce at Agatheina as she peacefully sleeps with a tender smile.
I smile as well, kissing her forehead and getting up from the bed, I walk through the roompletely nude as I nce through the open window.
A tranquil and cold breeze soothes my face, as I admire the beauty of Agatheina''s Divine Realm.
An eternal night that enchants my vampiric senses, a glowing crimson moon that looks like the most beautiful thing I have seen in a while, of course, taking out my family and friends, the vast ins filled with blood flowers, the rivers of blood, the gothic gardens filled with roses and thorny vines.
The structures surrounding the dark pce, making several buildings of gothic nature where Agatheina''s descendants live.
This world is rather soothing to me, why is it?
Is it because I am a Vampire?
Indeed, because Agatheina''s Divine Realm was made when she was already a Vampire, it became like a Vampiric Divine Realm, even more, that her Divinity is Blood.
So I guess there is that connection to me, huh.
I nce down below to her people, there are more than I had imagined, a lot of Vampires, it seems that they can freely enter here, those that live in my Kingdome to visit this ce often¡
Most of the inhabitants are pale white and crimson-eyed and enjoy the atmosphere of this eternal night of a divine realm.
I wonder if there is, somewhere else, a world where there is truly an eternal night?
A world where Vampires govern?
Maybe it is too much?
An entire world revolving around vampires¡ well, wouldn''t that make them less special then?
Vampires are interesting, ording to the info from Kritias, Vampires also exist as a Demon Race in Kritias, and they''re rather simr to the ones in here.
It could be said that Kritias is something like a parallel world of Genesis then?
Or vice versa?
Or perhaps, there is simply a group of worlds where such things are very simr in some regards, but there are also several very different aspects that make them up.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
All of that is amazingly intriguing.
As I admire the Divine Realm with this body while thinking about such fantasies, inside of my Castle, I speak with my family about what had just happened with Ervas, Veronica, and my Clone.
They are left in a big shock, of course, knowing that I just casually met people from another world within the sleep that one of my bodies was having, and even lowered my own stats and all just to create a powerful and independent Clone of my soul so it could be summoned there by Ervas and all¡ They are left with a lot of awe.
Of course, the first ones to speak are the young children, surprised about what I had done.
"Amazing, mommy! Did you just go to another world and all?! Wait, if your clone is there, aren''t you there right now?! How is it!" asked Ailine.
"Yeah, yeah! How is it? Is it all weird? Is the water in the sky and the sky in the water?" asked Vudia curiously.
"I wonder if there is tasty food there!" said Nirah, as her Tail-chan waved around like the tail of an excited puppy.
"What about the people? And the cultures?" asked Belle as her eyes shined brightly.
My Harpy babies chirp around curiously, asking me the same.
"Tell us, mommy!"
"How is it?!"
"Can we go? Can we go visit the new friends?"
"Can you bring a monster from there so we can eat it?"
"Can they level up there?"
"How''s your clone doing there?"
"Is it hard to breathe in another world?"
"Fufu, all of you seem so curious! But it is not really that different from our world¡ Although its origins are¡ perhaps. Kritias is a special world, formed by the enormous corpses of two ancient gods, Anir and Kelsus!" I said as the children open their mouths in surprise.
"A world made up by the corpses of gods? How bizarre¡" muttered Amiphossia.
"It''s weird, but I guess that''s another world for you¡ Everything is weird and different, right?" asked Ryo.
"I wonder what kind of fighters there are in that world!" said Valentia.
"Haha, is that the only thing you thought about when mother spoke about another world, nee-sama?" asked Aarae in between chuckles.
"Another¡ world? Strange¡" said Marduk.
"Scary¡" said Nammu.
"Good people?" asked Nanshe.
"Indeed, there are good people there¡ And whole Kingdom of nice people. It is indeed, a Kingdom very simr to ours," I said.
"That''s amazing!" said Habitis.
"I wonder if we are fitting to visit it?" asked Ophois.
"Don''t talk unrealistic things, only mother could visit such a world because of her powers," said Maahes.
"Bbbzzzz?!" said Quinn, as she seemed surprised, a lot more than anyone else when I spoke about other worlds.
"Ervas and Veronica were reincarnated people just like me, they revealed me a lot of things from their past, so I did as well, such as that I used to be a man from Earth and stuff, it was remarkably interesting, and their story is quite tragic, to be honest- Huh? Quinn?!"
I interrupt my words as I see Quinn choking herself with my milk, as she was drinking it from one of my b.r.e.a.s.ts, which I noticed happened the very moment I said that I was a man from another world¡
I calm her down a bit, but she seems very aggravated¡ So I put her to sleep with a bit of magic so she can rx.
Such a weird girl, well, I hope the nap makes her feel better.
I continue speaking with my family about everything I heard from Ervas and Veronica, such as their history, how they died, and how they used to be one single soul but separated into two and reincarnated twice.
"Such an impressive story¡ Amazing, so there are people like this at every corner of the universe?" said Zehe.
"Everything surely is vast, gu¡" said Rimuru.
"Indeed, this is insane¡ But exciting as well fufu¡" said Nesiphae.
"It is a bit overwhelming for me¡" admitted Brontes.
"Hey! That''s a whole new world that we can explore one day, right? Don''t get all down, Brontes! Get excited instead~!" said Gaby.
"Oh, I am very excited, actually¡ Fufufu, so much new blood to drink¡" said Alice.
"Hey, that''s a bit creepy, don''t prey on other worlds people! Yet!" said Lilith.
"Sure, sure, we can have some friends¡ But what about their enemies? They are our enemies now¡ And I love to feast in my enemies," said Alice viciously.
"That''s the spirit, new world also means new enemies, we must prepare ourselves," said Altani.
"Aren''t you taking it all way too seriously though? Rx a bit¡" said Oga.
"We can''t rx, we have to n! Ah~! I can only wonder the amazing things we could find in other worlds!" said Charlotte.
"A lot to investigate! I wonder if the Squirrel-kin you spoke of is friendly? I could get a ton of new sisters!" said Kaguya.
"We must find what are their true purposes¡" said Sofia.
"Hey, wait a bit, sister, don''t be so rash, can we even speak with them?" asked Sofarpia.
"Not yet, our wife said that she cannot directly speak to them, her clone can only send her info, but notmunicate directly either¡ It is a whole other world away, after all¡" said Adelle.
"But the mere thought of it makes me wonder what more can be there¡" said Mady.
"Still, we have the whole Genesis to explore yet, so don''t get into a world-traveling territory yet, girls¡" said Nixephine.
"Oh~! Could there be a world where Ra-sama exists?!" wondered Nefertiti as she waved her tail.
"Didn''t Veronica said something about already having visited another world herself?" asked Nephiana.
"Oh yeah, that world about Greek myth? There was a Hades, a Thanatos and all¡ So there are different versions of people from here in other worlds too¡" said Nanako, analyzing even the tiniest of information.
"That''s so fun! Maybe we could one day find a parallel version of ourselves?!" asked Ismena.
"Oooh~! What about a different parallel genesis, where evil and even more devilish versions of ourselves exist!? Wouldn''t that be amazing?!" asked Acelina.
"Sister, I believe that''s tarrying¡ How eviler can we get?" asked Jte with a bitter smile.
"Another world¡ I want to see it one day¡" said Kjata.
"Hm, I don''t care about none of that crap! I am hungry!" said Nereid, demanding me to serve her food¡ What bratty little wife.
"I-I find it a bit scary to enter another world¡ Fueeh¡" said Ocypete.
"Ah, don''t be like that, Ocypete-chan, another world must be filled with wonders! Be brave!" said Smilkas with a wink.
"I see that all of you are excited¡ Haha¡" I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 708 - Side Chapter: System Gods POV: Revelations
Chapter 708 - Side Chapter: System Gods POV: Revtions
-----
As Kireina had finished her contact with another world''s entities, Ervas and Veronica, the System Gods of Genesis were shaken by what she had just done.
She not only spoke with them and shared precious information, but she even used arge piece of her power, to the point of lowering her stats, creating a strong soul clone whose power she sealed and then sent to that other world!
That clone was now summoned by that world''s Ervas, a member of a race of demons capable of summoning otherworldly monsters.
Such beings had always been an annoyance to the gods that control other worlds, but because they are so rare, it would often not bring much of an issue¡
But they all just happened to call on Kireina from all entities in the vast cosmos!
Just how likely was that possibility to even happen?!
It was insane¡ Unbelievably insane.
So Kireina was so kind and nice, that she even gave them a clone of herself to aid them in their adventure.
The System Gods were obsessed with her, but they could not help but find her actions¡ Incredibly baffling!
"Just what as ourdy thinking?!"
"Doesn''t she knows that if she tries to interfere with another world''s Fate, the Overseers of the cosmos will see her as someone who is interfering with the existence of the worlds?!"
"Of course she doesn''t know,"
"Oh¡"
"Well, even if she didn''t know, this is insane!"
"Have we ever felt this bewildered before?!"
"No!!!"
"This is¡ another emotion! Amazing!"
"We feel as if we are about to burst in frustration, but our devotion to her cannot be destroyed, so we simplyment and scream! How insightful!"
"But for real, my siblings! This is¡ She has¡ done something unthinkable!"
"Did she always had such a potential to do something so insane?!"
"No!!!"
"Then how?!"
"She might have the potential, my siblings¡"
"How?!"
"I believe that she and the two ''hopes'' of that world, Mirror Kritias,bined all of their special soul effects, creating this unique, never-seen-before circ.u.mstance¡"
"Is that so?"
"Indeed. You see, this is incredibly different than when that Summoner¡ Ervas, was it? It is quite different than when Ervas summons another creature, the entities that contact him are already rted with his bloodline and had lent their pawns to his ancestors before¡ So they just wait for him to call them¡ But this! This is different, she was not part of this group of universal entities! She is aplete outsider within this group, someone that infiltered into the summons¡ But how, you might ask?"
"Yeah! We are quite clueless, please, tell us, sibling!"
"As you bear with the euphoria and change of emotions that bewilderment and frustration bring to you all, I shall exin. This is all thanks to her Soul! Even when she called there, only a part of her soul manifested, which makes her consciousness! But a consciousness, especially of someone like ourdy, is incredibly powerful! To the point that she is capable of doing incredible things, that not even normal Gods within Kritias are capable of¡ perhaps Supremes¡ But not the rest! Her consciousness materialized within this outside cosmos, and through her Dream Attribute Magic and her strong will to meet her home, she made a connection with others that held a simr mindset through her ability to change fate and that of others coupled with her Chaos, Spatial, Void, and Dream Magic! Then, Ervas and the other one¡ Veronica? Well, Ervas and Veronica used the special abilities within their souls, Ervas has the power to call other entities from other worlds and form bonds with them and his Origin, while Veronica has the power of the Abyss within her soul, being able to reflect external forces! All of thatbined made ourdy appear in front of them!"
"That is an immensely big text wall! Can''t you resume what you speak, sibling?!"
"No, I cannot!"
"Despite the immense text wall, we now understand!"
"Let''s calm down a bit¡"
"It is already done, let us rx and assess things¡"
"Don''t worry about overseers, Lucifer and his Demons hade to different worlds already and they are not even told anything by these overseers, do you truly believe that they would notice ourdy if they had not noticed the fallen Archangel?"
"Very true, it is incredibly unlikely¡"
"B-But¡ Doesn''t she have this tendency of calling the attention of everyone? Especially with her¡ power to change destinies and fates¡"
"R-Right¡"
"Just forget about it for the moment, more stress won''t do us any better!"
"Brother, I am still confused, how did Veronica''s ability work in this?"
"Oh that. Well, Abyssal Soul is her special power, something we have not seen in any other world before. This Soul gives her the ability to reflect on things, and also to attract things within the abyss. Its reflection can work backward and attract things! Through the records of Mirror Kritias Origin Core, we have seen already how she called Gods to her instead of them calling her to them¡"
"Very true! So she used that power as well?!"
"This is insane, if any of the three had one less of their abilities, none of this would have happened¡"
"But all of them happened to have them! And all of them happened to be able to use them all in that perfect harmony that produced this incredibly unlikely event¡"
"Even after we had been acquiring information from other worlds through the connections formed by the distortions in the Spatial Layers and the Fabric of Reality since we awakened to our new senses and emotions, we had not found someone capable of doing this in such an extent¡"
"Well, there is that boy¡"
"Oh, the one from that Parallel Earth? Indeed, he could be one of these strange ones¡"
"He had acquired the power of another world¡ Through some strange mean¡"
"Huh? How? Did you see through the records of the two worlds'' Origin Cores?"
"Indeed¡ He had fused himself with the fragment of a god who was destroyed into pieces in another Parallel Earth, his power is surging, but he is just beginning on his path, there is a long path ahead of him,"
"Impressive, let us watch and see then¡"
"I do wonder, however, that ourdy could contact him soon¡"
"Hm?! How? That would be even more unlikely than what had just happened recently!"
"I have discovered another issue¡ Recently¡"
"What is it?"
"Do my siblings remember when ourdy dreamed with the Primordial Entity? One of the three Great Titans of Creation, Chaos,"
"Yes? It was very brief though¡"
"But wouldn''t you think that ourdy has a strong connection with Chaos? Just like with The One, she was called ''children of chaos'', while with The One, she is a ''Demiurge''¡"
"What about that? We do know about all of it at this point¡ But her connection to them doesn''t seem to threaten our existence due to these two entities quickly covering any evidence of her visits¡"
"What I have discovered might shock some of you¡ But here, nce at this,"
One of the gods then showed arge holographic screen, showing the information of Ervas, Veronica, Kireina, and this fourth boy, named Frank.
"Hmmm¡"
"What is this all about?"
"I don''t¡"
"Huh?!"
"What?!"
"Impossible!"
"No way¡"
"How could we¡ How could we not realize this?!"
"We could not realize before because we didn''t have such a strong connection with the Origin Core of Kritias¡ But ourdy did that for us, and now, we can extract more records and information from their Origin Core¡ And so, I then realized the same issue with this human, Frank, as I extracted the records of the Parallel Earth that he inhabits¡"
"So they''re all¡ connected!"
"Is this¡ They''re¡ Impossible!"
"It is not impossible, it is right in front of our sight!"
"This is a primordial connection, something that far exceeds World''s Origins!"
"What¡?!"
"Theirpositions¡ they''re like that because¡"
"Incredible¡"
"Is this¡ is this why Ervas and Veronica, when they had their souls divided, didn''t simply dissipate?!"
"Aside from the help of the gods¡ perhaps¡"
"No, this is but a theory, although we have some statistics and proof, it is far too soon to assume such a thing!"
"To think that ourdy is way more profound than we had ever imagined!"
"No, don''t assume things already, we could be wrong,"
"Indeed, this is but a hypothesis, there are many other clues and answers that could surge, or simply, coincidence,"
"Coincidence¡"
"But they all are being watched by the Three Great Titans of Creation¡ Chaos, The One, and Azathoth¡ They''re surely impressive beings that will bring change to the world¡"
"But what more waits for us within this future?"
"This is¡ everything is bing clearer, but even more confusing as we delve deeper into the truth!"
"The worlds are shaking, the Spatial Layers are opening, the Fabric of Reality is twisting, and worlds are getting closer and closer with each other¡ And then, these four¡ Which include ourdy¡"
"Could they be part of all of this? Of all these changes?"
"Ourdy is very strong, but not remotely strong to do all of this!"
"Indeed, she is not¡ But her existence by itself might be the signal of a change¡"
"Lucifer and our father are also doing something very shady in her original world!"
"How frustrating, I wish we could do something¡"
"We can, let us assist ourdy as much as we can! Let''s hope for her to find the clues and the answers herself!"
"Indeed¡ We can only hope!"
"Our daughter, the Bee Empress, is a key to this,"
"Let''s hope that she does her mission well enough!"
"¡Wait, did we evenmunicated to her our mission?"
"We did, we left a scrip inside of her soul,"
"Oh!"
"Well done, siblings,"
"Let us rest, for now, there is a lot of work to do. Now that ourdy brings this powerful Source Energy from Kritias, we will be able to nourish ourselves better through the cultivation that we can do by assessing and assisting the System,"
"Indeed, let us also convert it into her power, so she can progress even faster¡"
"The dangers that are soon toe to her life will surely be great challenges, we need to let her prepare as much as possible and as soon as possible!"
"Let''s do it!"
"If we are all together, we can surely do it!"
-----
Since I was reborn here that life''s been pretty fine.
I get to drink some delicious milk all day from this new milf mommy I have, she''s a fairy and her name is Kireina, by the way.
She''s the Empress of this massive Empire of Monsters and other things, and she''s kind of a Goddess herself.
I hit the lottery or what?
I bet those f.u.c.kers thatughed at me when I died back on Earth must be envying me terribly now!
¡As if that were to happen!
For f.u.c.k''s sake!
Why am I a woman now?!
What the actual f.u.c.k?!
This is gay!
Is it?!
I don''t know!
I don''t have my old friend down there anymore!
And to boot, I am an incredibly cute little bee girl!
Why?!
And what?!
Sigh¡
But topensate, I am crazy strong, or so says my mother.
And that''s fine, I guess.
And I keep getting stronger as I drink her milk and grow in size.
Still, I can''t fly with these wings of mine yet, so I am always being carried in her tender arms.
Today, she began to talk about having visited people from another world.
Pretty insane, right? Even I couldn''t believe that shit¡
And then she spoke again¡
Saying that¡
S-She was a reincarnated man from another world.
A-And then I f.u.c.k.i.n.g lose it.
What.
Why.
She''s¡ like me?!
She used to be a guy?!
A manly man, a guy!
But now, he was reincarnated as this hot milf babe?!
For f.u.c.k''s sake!
SO I HAVE BEEN SUCKING IN SOME MAN''S TITS SINCE I WAS BORN?!
AGGH!
I want to f.u.c.k.i.n.g kill myself!
What?!
Why?!
For f.u.c.k''s sake!
No!
NOOOOO!
MAKE IT STOP!
As I scream in horror, frustration, and rage, she notices me and induces some magic into me!
W-Wait, you little bitch!
Ugh¡
And I fell asleep.
But now, I feel a bit better.
My emotions are cooling down, and I can think more carefully now.
But for real, that was a wild revtion.
So now she even spoke with other world guys that are also reincarnated people, and she is one, like me too!
So am I part of this party?
No, I think I am not THAT special.
Do you know? I don''t feel within my soul that I have the air to be the main character, so let''s leave all that hard work to her and those weirdos.
If she used to be a man or not before, I don''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g care anymore, she''s a hot mommy now, so I am going to embrace this.
Haahh¡
Maybe am I bing insane?
Well, I am a girl now, so what if I be insane?
Life has been treating me like shittely¡ Well, all of my life.
Damn, maybe one day I can be a Yakuza in this weird world?
That''s a dream to look forward to.
Ugh.
As I sleep, I cannot help but feel this weird sensation within my chest¡ W-What is this even?
And then, a buzzing sound, like that of something technological fills my hearing senses, and through the darkness of my vision, as I was forcefully put to sleep, I find a weird, holographic window.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Oh yeah, this is the ''System'' of this world, it is like a stupid RPG game from Earth¡
For real, why did the Gods even made such a retarded thing?
And then, I see what the holographic window says.
Ding!
[Initializing Scrip]
[Pouring down information into host mind]
And then, a sharp pain buzzes through my entire f.u.c.k.i.n.g soul and mind!
A ton of info is being poured into my mind, my entire memory gets filled with this!
It hurts like hell!
But now¡
I know a crap ton of things!
What the heck¡?!
So this is¡ my mission?
Those weird guys call me their daughter¡
Why?!
Those weirdos touched my little soul and covered it in this weird thing¡
F.u.c.k off with that, you pervert!
Although that thing ended being their divine souls, they were all gods.
So my soul is incredibly overpowered, huh?
Sigh¡
Alright then, I guess it is not like I have any other options.
This power, I gotta use it for my new mom!
Mostly because I don''t have anything else to do, so might as well do something cool and be remembered as a Hero- Heroine for eternity.
And then I be a Yakuza afterward.
Sounds like a n.
''Quinn, the Heroine Yakuza!''
Sounds f.u.c.k.i.n.g cringe, let us rehash this.
Maybe I will not be a Yakuza¡
But the other thing remains within the ns.
Let''s do this.
-----
Chapter 709 - Side Chapters: The Demon Gods Schemes
Chapter 709 - Side Chapters: The Demon Gods Schemes
-----
Arge group of enormous creatures gathered together in a single and enormousndscape, covered in darkness, and venomous purple clouds, alongside being inhabited by many grotesque creatures that flew, ran, or slithered around.
Each creature had the form of a monstrous being, and each one was very distinct of each other, an enormous bull with hundreds of horns and legs, a zing wheel, a pile of bones covered in phantom, an enormous mass of twisting flesh, a gigantic mass of eyes of all shapes and sizes, a titanic brain covered in ooze and slimy tentacles, a beautifuldy covered in an insect-like exoskeleton, a gigantic titan wearing ck armor, and more¡
All of them gathered eerily around the enormous dark titan covered in metallic armor, who exuded the strongest presence of all of them.
"Is today the day?" asked one of the creatures.
"It seems that things had gone ording to our predictions and the information given to us by those Gods," said the gigantic ck armored being.
"After Kireina defeated those three useless idiots, she seems to have grown even stronger¡"
"We have to stop her before it is toote, and her strength reaches our realm¡"
"Indeed, this is now the best time to unleash our n,"
"Now that the fool of Hephaestus will free the insane Jorgrakog and his children and family wreck Kireina''s Empire, we will act whenever there is the right time¡"
"Indeed, I feel like this is a perfect opportunity, we cannot possibly miss it¡"
The grotesque monsters spoke in different types of sounds and screeches, however, the gigantic ck armored titan spoke, making everyone silent.
"Our insider within her Pantheon has been working exceedingly well¡"
"Indeed, despite her divinity, she had even managed to fool Kireina¡"
"Did she really thought that her Skills would be everything?"
"She''s a hypocrite¡"
"Even after eating the Gods she had, her power cannotpare to our resourcefulness and thousands of years of experience. Someone who had only been able to grow through the System is no match for us,"
"Although she possesses great power through her Skills and Soul, she can still be fooled. Because she fought and beat a few weak and pathetic trash that call themselves gods, she really thought that all of us would be just as stupid and weak as them, didn''t she?"
"Skills can only do much, we who had trained our Divine Energy for thousands of years can exceed greater power through our Divine Techniques, which will always be superior to Skills, no matter the time¡ They only seemed inferior to her Skills because she had only been fighting trash that no one considers as a threat,"
"Eating that trash had indeed given her some power, and she might one day even exceed us, but that is still very far from present¡ We can now take this opportunity with Hephaestus stupidness and kill her once and for all,"
"If things go ordingly, we can even acquire the powers she possesses, and distribute them evenly¡"
"Evenly? Some of us will have to get more of it, right?"
"Hmph, don''t get c.o.c.ky, that will be decided when this whole ordeal is done,"
"But what about the Gods with her?"
"Oh? You mean Agatheina the weak beast gods who can''t eveny a finger on us? Or do you mean the conceited wyvern gods who are simply inferior versions of their dragon siblings? Ah! Perhaps you are referring to the two garbage gods from the central continent? Or you might mean Agatheina, the stupid woman who can''t evenpare to Thanatos-sama? Don''t you remember how she trembled each time she saw us? What an inferior being¡ I had resisted many times the impulse of squashing her like an ant, but there might be the chance now¡"
"Hm, you''re right, even the Gods with her are trash, perhaps even more pathetic than the ones she fought against,"
"Do you know who was hertest member? Nyzzet, that cowardly and useless dragon! I couldn''t help butugh aloud when I got that information,"
"Nyzzet from all gods? Really, the only allies she has are useless trash¡ Unbelievable, did she really thought she even had a chance, to begin with?"
"Let us sweep the floor with her and be done with this tiny issue, I wonder what kind of power we can get from her Sin of L.u.s.t¡"
"Am I the only one who feels like this might be too much? We are interfering with the World''s Epic if we kill the Realm Menace of L.u.s.t beforehand¡"
"Who asked for your opinion?"
"We don''t care about that stupid World''s Epic anymore, we had stopped caring long ago. We have higher issues within our Kingdom,"
"She has already changed fate way too much, she''s beginning to annoy even the Supremes. We might as well gain some of their favor by killing her beforehand. The only one who agrees with this stupid Epic garbage is the Supreme God of Star''s Oceans, who believes that Kireina might be a good pawn to his ns¡"
"He is not even in this Realm, so why should we care what he thinks? He''s a jester kind of guy, so he will probably not even care if she really dies. For Supreme Gods, most things that happen in Genesis are just amus.e.m.e.nt,"
"Up until now, she had only fought Gods separately, and even then, only three, who were all fighting against each other, to begin with. She had never tasted what is the true power of several gods working together while knowing each other''s abilities, powers, and even possessing many artifacts, divine techniques, and a lot of saved up divine energy¡"
"Indeed, she had been living an illusion this whole time¡ just like the ones she likes to make¡"
"So, Thanatos-sama, how is the insider doing?"
The enormous giant nced at the mass of twisting flesh.
"It has been doing everything ordingly to my orders. Even though she had gained some admiration for Kireina, her mind is still clear¡ To think that she even went as far as letting Kireina have all of her mortal children as citizens, and even conquer her dungeon just so she could earn her trust¡ And Kireina is so idiotic to believe a god after all of that? She didn''t even try to enve her or something¡ Truly a fool amongst fools,"
"All of what she''s doing is for her little sister, huh?"
"Such a foolish god, to be capable of being manipted too easily by familiar bonds¡"
"Don''t worry, we are taking care of her little sister well enough in the abyssal prison¡"
"Will, you really give her to it after this is done?"
"Obviously not, we shall feast in her sister afterward, when we know that she did everything we asked her to do¡ She might weep or escape, I do not care, personally. She fulfilled her mission, and we might even forgive her life, well, mostly because it would be a pain to track her,"
"Hm, it has been a long time since I had seafood¡"
"Fufuhehe¡"
"Gihihihi¡"
The monstrous beingsughed as they imagined their soon-to-be feast, where Kireina, her family, and Empire would be all devoured alongside the prisoner they have within this realm.
The enormous, armored giant then began to talk about the ns and arrangements.
"We have settled thirty Divine Barrier Jewels, carefully crafted by one of our allies in another Realm around her Empire¡ Of course, by using our Divine Techniques, it has been exceedingly easy to hide their presence even from Kireina, who boasts to have the power to detect anything¡"
"Splendid work, Thanatos-sama¡"
"And well, our vessel, the Sin of Greed is waiting patiently to invade her Empire alongside the army of nine hundred soldiers and almost a million monsters,"
"Ah, she had grown a lot since Agatheina, and her filthy Vampires left our Kingdom¡"
"Indeed, she is our trump card. We must use her very well, her ability is especially effective against Kireina¡"
"The other Champions and Heroes had gathered within her army, we shall attack her Empire from all sides. Thanks to the barriers we will leave open, and also the Teleportation Crystals that we bought a few years ago, they should be able to appear right in front of her whenever the barrier is formed¡"
"We are aware that she can clone herself, right?"
"Indeed, that is old news. Her clones, however, are weaker than her. She has many types of clones, and through the information we got from the Azuma Empire, they even possess a copy of her original will¡ But even then, they are not evenparable to her power, so even with them considered, there isn''t much she will be able to do¡"
"Oh right, we have gotten some more info from our insider. It seems that she can produce something called ''true clones'' where she divides her own stats to create clones that share all her abilities,"
"That''s quite interesting¡ if she divides herself a lot through our attacks, she will end considerably weakened,"
"We could even destroy her little by little,"
"Although we don''t have Divinity Devouring like her, there are many methods to assimte other souls, even one such as her that is so strange and bizarre,"
"Hm, she really thinks we are not as resourceful? Unbelievable,"
"To be honest, the best thing she could have done is to escape this Realm altogether, but she foolishly chooses to stay in here. Now, we will destroy everything that belongs to her and then devour her slowly,"
"She is nothing but a steppingstone, I suppose,"
"What a pity, I really expected a bit more from all of this¡"
"I guess that is the end of the Realm Menace of L.u.s.t, the one blessed by the System Master¡"
"Yet another steppingstone in the thousands we had kicked out of our path,"
"Thanatos-sama¡ after this¡"
"Indeed, if enough power is gathered¡ I might be able to break through my bottleneck and finally achieve Great God Rank,"
"And then¡"
"We shall be a more recognized pantheon within the entire realms¡"
"After that, I am nning for all of you to be Great Gods as well¡ Then, we can conquer Azuma and the Central Continent¡ With the ns, I''ve devised and the various techniques and creations that we had made through these long years of waiting, we will finally be recognized as the true rules of this world¡"
"They will finally stop looking down on us, huh?"
"We''ll destroy them all, and finally make a new era begin!"
"A new era where the Demon Gods govern!"
"And then¡"
"Thanatos-sama will be the first Supreme Demon God!"
"But it is all just part of an even greater scheme, isn''t it?"
"Hm, indeed¡"
"We have been cultivating all of these tools and powers for this moment¡"
"We need to use everything we had prepared to survive what is about to ur within this world¡"
"And within the rest of the worlds as well¡"
"Indeed, the Spatial Layers are stranger and stranger everyday¡ the day for that event to ur ising closer¡"
"Do you mean¡ What Thanatos-sama had predicted many years ago?"
"That''s right, it is what I predicted. That day when I saw it with my very eyes, the rift in space that led to the Origin Core of Genesis¡ I only had a little nce at its splendor, but the knowledge it granted me when I nced at it enlightened me and gave me the ability to see what was about to happen in the future¡ Since then, we had all been preparing for that very moment!"
"Kireina is nothingpared to this issue, huh?"
"Let us be done with it, there are more important issues we need to assess before that event finallyes¡"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Indeed¡ For now, we wait¡"
"In a few more hours¡"
"We shall finally get this ant out of the way¡"
The grotesque monsters of all shapes and sizesughed together, as many of them fantasized for the moment they could acquire the power of Kireina and trample over her and her measly Empire of monsters.
The enormous giant made out of dark armor stood still and silent, he was not like the rest, he was a cold can calctive god, even after everything he had nned, he could not help but think that there was needed some more preparation.
However, such an opportunity like the one granted to them through Hephaestu''s actions would note again, he knew that there was a slight, minimal risk of something not going as nned, but even if the worst-case scenario happened, he had even nned a victory.
------
Chapter 710 - Side Chapter: The Demon Kings Regrets
Chapter 710 - Side Chapter: The Demon King''s Regrets
-----
It has been a few years since I was crowned as the King of the Thanatos Kingdom, the Kingdom where the Demon Races created by our gods, the Demon Gods that serve our lord Thanatos, coexist in harmony.
Although, harmony is not really a good word to describe this Kingdom.
It may seem as if there is true peace between all of our races, but that''s only on a superficial level.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The level of corruption that exists within the underworld of this kingdom is absurd, to the point that the poor are not even capable of enjoying a meal a day.
When I won against the many candidates and was given the crown as the new King of the Demons, I really thought that I could now change how things were.
Although Ie from a family of royal aristocrats within this Kingdom, who are the direct descendants of our mother Goddess, Primidone, I have always been aware of the suffering that the poption aside from the royal families suffer.
I had many friends within the slums because I never liked the attitude of my siblings, I often ran away from the family.
There, I met many friends.
Although at first, they tried to assault me and steal everything I had.
I beat them up and made them apologize.
Using the gifted powers of my bloodline, I managed to dispose of those that used these young children as their pawns and gave them a new home using the money I had.
There, I got to know more about their lives, the suffering they went through, and the whole perspective of this Kingdom, the real one, not the superficial one, finally revealed itself to me.
It was all baffling, to be honest.
Although I had a different mind than my corrupted siblings due to the different education that my mother gave to me, I was still mildly brainwashed by my family and my father''s beliefs.
I really thought that everyone lived equally in the same luxury as me, but everything was terrible and way worse than anything of that.
ve trafficking, drug dealing, human experiments, hundreds of criminal organizations, and more¡
One would think, ''But isn''t that something that you Demons are? You''re evil after all, so you do evil things!''.
Such a thought process could not be farther from the truth, us being demons and being rted to evil and sinful things is simply a misconception.
We are normal living beings, we want to survive and thrive like any other race.
We have our families, and we love them.
We are not feeding into pure hatred and negative emotions, we are people like any other¡
However, my ancestor and her siblings, alongside our great benefact, Thanatos-sama, think that we demons must be like this.
Why? You may ask?
I have no idea.
The church of the demon gods is like this.
I have thought of many theories behind why they desire us to be like this.
One of them seems to be the cause of the power within our bloodlines awakening whenever we feel strong emotions, negative ones.
But that does not mean that we must live in this kind of environment¡
It does not mean that we must be merciless against one another, topete against one another, to fight against one another, and tomit terrible acts against one another.
There are ways in the Kingdom to control crimes, but that is only for the aristocrats or those in royal families like me, and we are simply employing soldiers to protect us from the ''lowly demons'' that inhabit the other third quarter of our Kingdom.
Just what kind of Kingdom structure is this?
Although I have never seen anything better, I''ve heard that in other Kingdoms, things were way better, such as the Azuma Empire¡ or the newly raised Dark Moon Empire, where all demons and demi-humans inhabit in true harmony.
Oh, mother, you taught me well, but due to your teachings, you have opened your son''s eyes to a harsh reality¡
And your death due to the ''treason'' that the other concubines of our father used you must have been due to this thought process that you had, right?
Sigh¡
I miss her every day, I truly do.
She truly felt like the only ''normal'' person in my life¡
I tried very hard to change this Kingdom, I trained every day for several years, sharpening my Skills, leveling up, changing sses, learning new techniques, and awakening my Bloodline''s abilities.
Until the time to decide the new rulers finally came with the death of the previous two¡
I fought against my own siblings and even very close ''friends'' of other families.
They always thought that I was a weak and delicate demon due to my bloodline being that of the Subus and Incubus.
They underestimated me greatly, and I was able to use that to my advantage, surprising them with my sheer strength and the weaponization of the abilities granted by my bloodline that they thought was nothing but weird s.e.x-rted stuff.
The power of Dream Magic and Illusion Magic that my bloodline gave me is more than simply entering other people''s dreams and sucking off their energy like my ancestors once did.
And I prove this to the entire Kingdom.
After my triumph, my family was raised in the ranks and was recognized by the rest of the houses.
With that, I also got my crown, and as the strongest and most promising youngling within the royal families, I was given the position of Demon King.
And several years had gone by¡
Of course, a King needs his Queen as well.
In the Thanatos Kingdom, Kings and Queens are decided in a brutal and savage ritual, something akin to a tournament where the most promising young descendants of each royal bloodline, direct descendants of each god within our Kingdom, fight to the death.
Although you can also forgive the life of your opponent if you leave them almost dead, which I did with all of my siblings and ''friends''.
And just like me, there was a Demon Queen, Elrih Xalgrod Tryxrelle, who had recently earned herself the title of ''The Greedy Queen''¡
She is a monster.
Although I thought I was the strongest amongst the young children of the families, only when I saw her is where I finally saw what true strength really was.
Elrih is the only daughter of the member of the Despair Demon Royal Family, a family of incredibly strong demons capable of channeling the power of their blessings through their eyes.
Indeed, although I had the Blessing of Primidone, giving me a small boost in my growth¡ Elrih had every god blessing.
Every god blessed her¡ even Primidone.
The entire Pantheon of the Demon Gods, the founders of our Kingdom had blessed her. And because she was from a special race of demons who were very close to the church of the demon gods, she was able to channel the power of each blessingbined together through her Demon Eyes.
Her power was terrifying, and she won against each one of the participants she fought against without even moving an inch.
She simply vaporized them with the beams from her eyes¡
Ridiculous.
I was baffled.
But also thankful that I did not have to fight such a monster.
I think I would have most likely died instantly if I were to fight against her.
The beams that her eyes can shot are charged with the divine power of every god that blessed her¡ what mortal can even stand a chance against her?
Although I was given the crown as the King, and she became the Queen, it was obvious that in this Kingdom of savages, they would obey the strongest of the two governors.
I really tried to convince her to change how things were in this Kingdom, I really did.
I tried many times to convince her, to tell her to reconsider things, and to help me out in this.
I told her how so many people suffered, and even with all the wealth we had, it was being wasted in us who already had so many luxuries¡
I tried my hardest to be gentle with her, to not make her angered¡
But the words she said to me¡ those were not of a person.
"Huh? What are you talking about? Are those vermin of your concern, Erann? They are nothing but little bugs that gather around the strong, they are happy as long as you throw some scraps or whatever¡ Why do you even care about them? Do you keep some as pets?"
Those were the words of a monster.
She didn''t even saw these people as people.
She saw them as ''things''.
She saw them as ''insects''.
Bugs.
Vermin.
Insignificant creatures that didn''t even deserve her attention.
She thought that I was asking this to her because I had one as a pet.
She couldn''t even imagine, not even think through her thought process that I could ever consider these demons as actual people.
Just how brainwashed is she?
Just what did her parents do to her mind?
Or has she always¡ been like this by herself?
No way, there is no way¡
No one is always inherently evil, there are always reasons behind how people think or react.
She was most likely influenced by someone, the gods, even.
Why am I even thinking about a reason for her to be so insane?
Maybe because it simply does not fit within my mind for someone to be like this?
Not even my corrupted siblings went this far¡
Because she thought that the insane one was I based on my strange questions and how ''suspicious'' I was, Elrih decided to keep an eye on me always, using several guards to keep me in check of not doing anything suspicious, I could not even exert any order as the King, she was taking over the entire Kingdom.
Everything I trained for, everything I fought for, and everything I tried to reach were simply useless, against someone as strong and insane as her, I was simply nothing.
And caged in my room, the Incubus King remains in silence, ncing at the Thanatos Kingdom¡
However, for some odd reason, today, I was called for a meeting.
Because she has me caged, I don''t even know what is happening in the Kingdom anymore.
But it seems that there is a new conquest ahead.
Usually, she would simply do this herself with her pawns, but for some odd reason, she called me as well into this meeting.
And here I am, sitting in silence as Elrih and various other figures, members of each of the Kingdom''s families speak about their war ns.
The Champions and Heroes of our Kingdom gather in here with us, most of them are already part of one of the houses of royalty who descend directly from the Demon Gods.
Although my Epic hasn''t awakenedpletely, I could also be considered to be something akin to them, a ''Hero''.
Perhaps due to this strength, she wanted me as a disposable pawn?
Most of them look at me with a bit of strangeness, most likely because people could have assumed that I was already dead, based on how my entire presence had disappeared a few years ago¡
However, out of nowhere, I appear.
Of course, they feel a bit strange and some even shocked.
But most of the people here have a simr thought process than Elrih, and see the people besides their royal houses as disposable pawns, at best.
I am the weird one in here, despite what I believe is correct being seen as insanity by my brethren.
The Greedy Queen smiles at me as she wees me as if we were always friends, her mischievous smile keeps being enchanting yet terrifying, my very soul shivers.
"Now that we have everyone in here¡ Time to n things out¡" she says eerily, with a bloodthirsty smile as she shows us several maps and other things, different areas marked and drawn.
One map shows the entire structure of arge Empire built inside and around thergest forest in this continent, the Grand Forest¡
This is the Dark Moon Empire.
So even them will s.u.mb to her¡
The people around me smile as they pray to the Demon Gods, who all had blessed them.
Then, the Greedy Queen begins tomunicate with the God themselves through the connection she has with them.
They all wish us good luck¡
Oh really?
Well, thanks!
I wish I could speak with them and tell them everything that is wrong with their sick ideology and how they had built up the Kingdom made up by their descendants.
But the only one capable ofmunicating with them directly is Elrih.
I sigh, as I begin to prepare for battle.
I had been given arge squadron of over 100.000 soldiers and tamed beasts, I will lead the crusade from the east.
Things seem very simplified, the Demon Gods prepared most things for us beforehand¡
We will teleport our entire armies through special artifacts made by them, and then, the entire Empire of Dark Moon will be enclosed in a special Divine Barrier that will weaken the power of all the living beings in there whock a connection with the Demon Gods¡ it will also seemingly cancel out their magic to an extent.
I have been forced into this situation, forced to ughter innocent people until nothing remains but the ruins of this Empire and the countless corpses piled up in endless mountains of death.
Can I change this fate?
I wish¡ I could do something.
Mother, are you looking at me?
What do you think that I should do?
Can I use what I have to make a difference in this battle?
Can I really make a difference?
Even if I tried, I fear that my own army will simply stop obeying me and even attack me.
Should I simply do as she said?
Or follow my beliefs¡ until my death?
-----
Chapter 711 - Side Chapter: The Sisters Tragedy and Betrayal
Chapter 711 - Side Chapter: The Sisters Tragedy and Betrayal
-----
I have lied to Kireina-sama¡
I have lied to everyone¡
I am¡ I do not deserve any of this¡
Any of thispanionship¡
Nor eptance¡
Nor the friendship they had shown me¡
In such a harsh world as Genesis, there is no time to make friends¡
Nor allies¡
There is the only family to back you up¡
Everything else is not real, it will crumble sooner orter¡
But¡
For thesest weeks¡
I just wanted to believe that all of you were truly my friends and allies¡
Just for a little longer¡
I don''t want this to stop¡
But it is toote, isn''t it?
Everything will always end like this¡
I am sorry¡
I am sorry¡
I am sorry¡
I can''t¡
Kireina-sama, everyone, you have given me so much¡ and yet¡ I¡ I¡
I am¡ sorry¡
But I can''t keep this up forever¡
It has to end¡
They told me that I had to end it¡
My sister¡ she''s within their ws¡
I can''t¡ I have to save her¡
Would you¡ do the same thing as me if you were in my situation?
I don''t really know¡
But Kireina-sama always shows her tremendous love to her family¡
So perhaps she might do¡
However, even thinking about this doesn''t add up.
I am still a sick being.
Why did you even treat me like a person?
I was just a grotesque monster¡
Yet¡ you¡
You showed me friendship...
Companionship?
You even aimed to protect me and to make me stronger¡
I should beughing at that¡
But I can''t¡ I can''t help but cry¡
Why?
Why did you have to be all so nice to me?
Now it all¡ hurts so much¡
Am I doing the right thing, sister?
I just want you to be back with me¡ I would even sacrifice¡ I would even sacrifice my own children for such a cause¡
I am sure that the Demon Gods will take good care of them¡ maybe.
As long as we stay alive, we can rebuild a new family¡ with you and me.
The only person I''ve truly loved, my family¡ my sister.
We had survived for so long, you and I stuck together, fighting against so many odds¡
We were hated as monstrous aberrations, creatures that could not be called gods¡
But you were always there for me¡ and I was there for you¡
I can''t¡ It hurts so much to do this, but I can''t simply go back to my words¡
If I do something wrong¡ you will die¡
I can''t¡ I have to¡ I have to do this¡
Even if it hurts so much¡
I am sorry, Kireina-sama¡ everyone¡
Caged inside my Divine Realm, I can''t help but keep crying rivers of water.
The creatures and the rest of my children which I managed to save inside of my Divine Realm nce at me with concern¡
Don''t worry, I am fine.
This is¡ fine.
This is what I must do¡
I have to save my sister¡
I can''t¡ I can''t go back now¡
But why does it hurt so much?
It makes me want to¡ Not do this.
Despite my sister being there with them¡ near death.
What if I do something wrong?
She will die¡!
I can''t¡ I can''t simply let her die!
I have to do¡ I have to do what they say!
I don''t want her to die, I don''t want to!
The one person that had always been in my heart, my beloved sister!
Mypanion through all of my life, the one who had been with me all this time.
Oh, I regret that time when we separated for a few days¡ for such a stupid discussion.
Gods can''t die?
That''s wrong¡ Gods can die, and gods can kill other gods.
Perhaps our souls might seem immortal, but that''s a superficial lie.
Our souls are made up of something called Primordial Essence, whenever someone learns how to absorb this essence, they can kill gods.
Kireina-sama is an example of this¡
But those Demon Gods¡ all of them have this power as well, although not as Divinity Devouring, but as the Divine Technique Divinity Devour¡
And through their long years of perfecting such a technique, it had be strong enough to let them absorb the power of other gods.
However, they are also quite silent, these Demon Gods had been waiting for this opportunity all this time.
They are scheming and cunning, gathering power in silence¡ they had been waiting for a day when they can finally show this world how strong they truly are¡
After all of this¡ everything will change once again¡
I just wish that my sister can keep being with me up until then¡
They seem to be cunning and evil, but I believe in their words.
Can I believe in anything else?
It''s not like I have any option¡
Perhaps¡
Should I believe in Kireina-sama?
¡
No, I can''t¡
Although she and her family, friends, and allies all had shown their gentleness to me, this might all be superficial¡
I might as well be just a spectacle for them¡ r-right?
Yes, it is better to believe that they see me like this¡
Perhaps¡
Perhaps it won''t hurt as much like this¡
No, it still hurts¡
It hurts so much¡
Am I doing the right thing, sister?
What would you do in my situation?
Would you betray your friends, the ones that showed youpanionship and love to save me?
You have always been the gentler of the two, weren''t you?
Always trying to help the ones in need, giving a hand to those that needed it, you even went to the point of helping the enemy at one point.
But this only gave you lessons after lessons to not be like this.
Yet¡
You are still the same and dumb gentle girl, aren''t you?
Sigh¡
I wish I could be like you¡
But I¡
I know what I am, sister.
I am a rotten monster.
You may believe that we are not monsters, that we are people.
And the people in here treated me as one too.
But I know deep inside the aberration I give to them.
I could see it in their eyes, they all looked at my appearance with disgust.
I am just a horrible thing, aren''t I?
A monster¡
A monstrous creature that doesn''t deserve the gentleness of others.
I know what I am, and I will act as what I am¡
A monster¡
I don''t look appealing to them at all, not even to the dragons.
I am just an aberration, a creature that shouldn''t even be called a God.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
But Genesis is a strange world.
It even let monsters like us be Gods.
Why though?
Why would this world give us such an opportunity?
Well, I will notin about this¡
This is¡ the correct thing to do, my sister.
I know that you would say that this is not correct, that I shouldn''t do this¡
I know well how you are¡ And this is why I love you so much.
But this is also why I must do this.
Because I am the one that always does this.
I am the monster of the two, the one that always does the things that you believe are not correct, because by doing such things¡ we have survived so long.
I betrayed the enemy you befriended and used his corpse to gain enough money to sustain us, I know that you wanted to be his friend¡ But he would have betrayed us sooner orter.
Now that I think about all of it¡
I have been always like this, aren''t I?
Just a rotten piece of trash¡
Yeah, I am trash¡
And rotten to the core¡
Why was I crying?
Just some little gentleness from some strangers and I feel all this fl.u.s.tered?
My mind is ying tricks on me¡
I am a monster, an evil being that does harm to others.
¡Right?
I have to think like this if I want to do what I am going to do.
I am the rotten one, and you are the gentle and good one.
We bnce well together, but I often have to always take care of you¡
But it is fine, as you are the only person I need in my life, everything else is momentary.
You are the only one who will stay with me for eternity, my beloved sister¡
Yes¡
I don''t¡
Need anyone else¡!
Then¡
Then why?
Why am I still crying so helplessly?
I have to do it¡
Even if I do it while crying and weeping.
I am sorry¡ Kireina-sama¡
-----
I stay caged within the abyssal darkness¡
How many years has it been since then?
My sister¡ where are you?
I miss you so much¡
I miss your tender carefulness, your love, and your often overprotective nature¡
Sigh¡
I am so stupid¡
So, so stupid¡
And weak¡ so, so weak¡
I can barely move within this endless abyss¡ this is the power of that God.
Thanatos.
One of the Demon Gods closer to bing a Great God.
I am way too stupid.
To think that I would fall into their trap and that I would separate from her¡
I thought that such a person needed my help, I went to help them.
I can''t help it, I like to help others.
It fills my heart with a sense of fulfillment as if I were doing something right.
Very strange for people like us, who are all horrible monsters, right?
But perhaps within my actions, I was hoping for others to not see us as monsters¡
Or at least, as ''good monsters''.
But is there such a thing as ''good monsters'' in this world?
I don''t think so¡
They all see us as either resources or threats that must be exterminated.
Thissted for all our lives since we were little critters swimming in the seas, up until bing the great and tall creatures we are now¡
Even when we became gods and found out the rest of the world and how it was all controlled by gods, we were still persecuted by other gods, no matter how strong we grew, we were still being chased by a new threat¡
Sigh¡
But I don''t want to¡
I didn''t want to be seen as a monster¡!
I wanted this to change, and I wanted to¡ help others to show them that I and my sister were different!
But this only leads to problems after problems, and inevitably, it led to a discussion with my beloved sister¡
The one¡
The one who had been taking care of me all this time, I can''t believe that because of my own selfishness, I ended up fighting with her¡
I wanted to help others¡ but I guess it will always lead to problems.
A monster helping a human?
Who would believe that?
They always think we want to secretly eat them or something¡
And when I finally had thought to find someone who understood us, my sister told me that she had seen him talking with others, he was going to betray us¡
She killed him.
I was very sad at that time¡
But after the events that came afterward, I understood that she was right, he had a whole team that would havee to ughter us if we didn''t kill him first¡
Ah, and I had thought that¡
That I had made a friend¡
But it was all a lie, it was always a lie.
And now that I thought I had changed, I ended up discussing with her something stupid.
And I ended separating from her for something even more stupid.
I was caught by Thanatos and his Gods, and they chained me.
These Gods are not like me or my sister¡
They are true monsters who had embraced such nature¡
They are the real monsters in here¡
They only care about power and how to obtain it.
They only care about dominating the world¡
I just¡ I just wanted to live with my sister and perhaps one day make a friend.
But these beings are just thinking aboutpletely different things¡
Sigh¡
Perhaps¡ they also suffered like us, sister?
Maybe they are like us, or perhaps, they suffered even more.
To the point that they stopped caring altogether.
They now see the only way out in bing stronger and dominating everyone else¡
But is this¡ the real way to do things?
I wonder¡
They often feed me, to keep me healthy.
However, those thate to feed me nce at me with voracity.
They¡ they want to eat me?
I don''t want to die¡
I really don''t want to die¡
Sister¡
Where are you?
I am sorry, I am so sorry¡
I don''t want to die, please¡
Please, anything but¡ dying¡
I have so much to do¡
So much that I want to explore and experience¡
But perhaps, I am being selfish¡
Perhaps my sister is right now fighting to free me¡
But wouldn''t it be better to simply die?
Indeed¡
Now that I think about it, it would be a particrly good thing for her.
She would be freed from me.
I am just a bothersome thing for her.
Perhaps if she were to be alone, she would be happier without me constantly annoying her.
But why do I fear death so much if I think like this?
Perhaps the natural instincts of a monster, which always prioritize surviving?
I wish¡ I could at least see your face onest time, nee-sama¡
-----
Chapter 712 - Preparations
Chapter 712 - Preparations
[Day 279]
[Kireina] gained +26.300 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +81.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained an exorbitant amount of EXP due to the prayers of your believers and previously in enemies (Random Dungeon Monsters)!]
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] Level has increased from Level: 144 to Level: 146!]
[Current Level: 146/250]
I have been working with my Slime Clones and Aura Clones the whole night, I have been mostly doing a ton of preparations for today, as I was going to go to the Dark Steppes with a True Body Clone while leaving another in the Empire.
A lot of preparations, indeed, I am predicting that Hephaestus will try to attack my weakest point, my Empire.
I have already evacuated the people of the vassal nations into the Empire''s underground, and my Slime Clones, Aura Clones, and other types of clones had all stopped their normal, often production-based activities, gathering and constructing severalyers of space around my Empire, I have built around three hundred as of now.
As if this were not enough, I had distributed several powerful mech bodysuits to all of my soldiers, every single one of them, and the strongest allies and servants had received special, custom made ones, not the ones I mass-produced through the bio machines I made through thebination of my Slime Clones, Flesh Clones, Aura Clones, Soul Clones, and magic technology coupled with magic science.
After finally seeding in adding the fusionponent into this equipment, they were given a few more upgrades and were finally done.
Each of such equipment is even capable of exerting the power of a very weak Divinity Devouring, and also carry a copy of my will and memories, so whenever an enemy tries to steal one of them, it will autodestruct.
Now that these Mech Transformation Equipment exist, I canbine it all into simple and easy to wield essories such as rings or pendants, which whenever a soldier activate them, would cover them in a biomechanical bodysuit that can shape to their liking, of course, I didn''t have much time to guide each soldier, but they should be capable of getting used to it quite well with the guidance of my split minds in each of such mass-produced items.
However, as I wake up with my family, take a quick bath, and then breakfast, I can''t help but get this odd feeling out of my gut that something is about to happen.
This might be the effect of several abilities that grant me a slight foresight to the future¡ But I cannot see it very clearly, and the only one I could ask to see these things, Altani, had lost her ability to do so long ago.
To make sure of things, I create a few hundred more Slime Clones, while devouring a mountain of Dragon Corpses, and I leave them all preparing and reinforcing the spatial barriers and other many things I am preparing.
Creating more Slime Clones will most likely weaken me and lower my stats, as I have exhausted my own self quite a bit as of now, but this should be¡ enough, I hope.
Afterward, I also prepare even more things, opening arge teleportation gate in the underground and in the middle of the Empire, which leads directly to my DreamWorld, into a specific that has good conditions for most people to inhabit.
I have not moved my people to such ces because I have not experimented enough with the aftereffects of traveling into a dreamworld, which might even, as I fear, turn them into beings that can only exist there if they were to stay too long.
Especially weak and not so battle-oriented people with strong bodies and souls¡
The gods had also said that they will do everything they can to protect my Empire as well, so I hope that things go ordingly, and I have them to back them up at least.
Although I personally do not want to rely on them, I have a big enough army filled with talented warriors already.
As I prepare thest things with my Slime Clones, my family quickly notices the clear concern in my face.
"Masta, are you okay?" asked Rimuru.
"Ah, yes, I am fine, my dear. Don''t worry¡ Whateveres, I will viciously crush it so they cannot dare hurt us," I said.
"I see in your face that you''re still concerned though¡" said Zehe.
"O-Oh, well¡ You know, I have a lot of paranoia and stuff," I said.
"And stuff?! That''s pretty bad¡ Here, sit in myp~" said Nesiphae, grabbing me and sitting me in her p'' or more like her tender andrge tail¡ it was very warm despite her being cool blooded.
Ah, this actually rxed me¡
"We know how hard you work, we also want you to trust us some more, will you? You''re always worried because you want to pretty much do everything¡" said Brontes, she was a bit annoyed with my attitude¡
She is kind of right¡
"I-I know¡ But I just¡ I just don''t want to lose you¡ nor anyone¡" I said.
"Sheesh, you''re not going to lose anyone!" said Adelle.
"I mean, it''s good to prepare and all, but not to the point of putting yourself in such a mental stress," said Zehe.
"I know¡ I''m sorry¡" I said.
"D-Don''t be sorry! Stop being like that¡ You should never be sorry about anything!" said Oga.
"Eh? Well¡" I said.
"That''s right, Kireina-sama. Don''t feel sorry about anything, you''ve done plentiful of amazing things already, also, try to rx a bit, we had been also working very hard, so you''re not alone in this, many preparations had been done on our side," said Sofarpia.
"Indeed. Although it is harder for us, bybining our Skills and Spells, we can help as well¡ We had trained very hard so we can finally be of some use, so please, leave some of the work for us," said Sofia.
"Indeed, although you are fairly superior to all of us, so we had to admit that¡ But still, we are now strong enough that our help does make a difference¡" said Zehe.
"Yeah, you already saw it in thetest battle against those three gods, right?" asked Nesiphae, caressing my hair.
"That''s right... Without all of you, I would not have been capable of winning, I was being mildly overwhelmed," I said.
That''s right.
Why have I been so stupid?
My family had been always helping me so much.
And I keep thinking that they are not strong enough, that they are not prepared for all of this.
I have been the only one who is not prepared for this.
I am the weak one¡
Without them, I would be even weaker.
I guess¡ Everyone here is also part of my total strength, just as I am for them.
"See?! Don''t be like that, let''s prepare all together like we always do¡" said Gaby.
"I believe in teamwork, Kireina-sama. Although I have lost the utility of my foresight and divination, I believe that I''ve be strong enough to be of use," said Altani.
"Well, it is not all about being of use to me, you know? Now that I have changed so much, I just want all of you to be happy¡ It pains me every day that I have to make you all go through battles after battles, without letting you all rest and live peacefully. I guess this remains within my mind and nature, I used to be a neet on Earth, and was too used to those peaceful days, which I miss even up to this day," I said.
"It must be hard to change so drastically from a world of peace and tranquility to one like Genesis¡ In here, everything is strong enough to eat you up, so there are always danger at every corner¡" said Lilith.
"Hm, but I believe that one day we might find the peace you seek, Kireina¡ We must work hard and strive forward for that time toe," said Charlotte.
"That''s right, let''s all work together for that day! Don''t worry so much, we got your back!" said Nereid, she was oddly cheerful, perhaps my attitude made her act this way, aside from her usual tsundere side.
"Master, I will always be your side¡ So please, calm down," said Kjata, moving near me and kissing my cheek¡ She''s so adorable¡ And that she is petite-sized makes her even cuter.
"Yeah, yeah, calm down for a bit now. Also, since we got those overpowered essories, we can even beat down gods now," said Smilkas.
"I-Indeed¡ Although we are still growing, if we canbine all our power into a single being, even those weak like us can make a difference¡" said Ocypete.
"Kireina-sama, I enjoy ughtering those that oppose us, so leave the hard work for me, please. I would dly ughter the whole world to please you and bring you happiness," said Alice with enamored eyes¡
"No need to be so aggressive, Alice-sama¡" said Jte.
"Of course! We''ll beat anything, I got my chicks to back me up, although I''m sad that they grew so fast, they''re crazy strong! They make their mommies very proud!" said Nephiana.
"Chupii!" The chicks cheer me up as well, chirping.
"Rest assured, Mady, Ismena, and I had left several barriers all across the Empire, alongside many other secret traps and more, so we have prepared ourselves thoughtfully," said Nanako.
"Fufu, that''s right¡ We have to put a lot of our power into all these things," said Mady.
"It was quiteplicated, but I''ve evolved a lot my Spells and Skills since thest fight! It was a crazy amount of experience and skill proficiency that we all earned, so we got pretty strong since then!" said Ismena.
"Indeed, and I will work within the shadows, devilishly ying the enemies that try to sneak in!" said Acelina.
"This ce has be my home as well, my Empire. I will not let anyone put a finger on it, Kireina-sama. I''ve converted the earth of this ce into my domain," said Nixephine with a very serious tone.
"Indeed, as the sovereigns of this ce, we cannot possibly let it be destroyed, even by Gods, we had prepared ourselves even for their strength. I will use the light that illuminates us this day to our advantage," said Nefertiti.
"Yeah, mommy, I and my whole party had also prepared a ton! Don''t worry, we are prepared for anything!" said Amiphossia, my beautiful girl, she had grown into a fine woman, and her strength is also admirable.
"Kireina-sama, I shall use all the strength I''ve cultivated for this, if any threat happens toe, we''ll make sure to y them," said Evan, the Hero of the Empire.
"As your son, I have inherited an enormous talent that I constantly trained for this very moment. I will show you what I am capable of, mother," said Ryo with fierceness¡ Aw, my little Ryo is so cool~
"This is just the beginning, I am sure that many other threats wille in the future. We must make use of these challenges to sharpen our skills and magic¡ I will make sure to protect my home," said Aarae, my boy has also grown tremendously, I still remember when he used to be shy¡ Now look at him, so strong-willed, he even has an air of greatness and magnificence, like a King.
"And I will stay at Aarae''s side, even if I am weaker¡" said Ervin, Aarae''s boyfriend and the prince of the Kelpie tribe, he''s strong and very in love with my son, so I believe in his words. Even if he sees himself as weak, there are many items and equipment that I have granted to him topensate for this.
"I am d that we might be attacked, I kind of want to beat the crap out of a strong enemy, those three gods fight that we missed had made me a bit frustrated, so you better let me ughter a bit, alright, mommy?" asked Valentia with the smile of a predator¡ she indeed had a different mentality that the rest of my children, but this also made her very special, she was my wild little girl.
"Yeah mommy, I will use all of this magic talent to my advantage! With mommy (Rimuru) we set a lot of magic barriers as well, and we even let a nice gift for anyone that tries to break them!" said Ailine¡ Since she was born that she was very intelligent, her growth since then had just been getting faster and her enormous magical talent put even me in shame¡ But aside from this, she''s still my cute little princess.
"I left a big golem I''ve been crafting in secret too! Wait for it!" said Vudia¡ Oh, that one golem, indeed, it is a ''secret'', but I already know that she had been creating a Gold Golem while alsobining magic technology with it, she had asked Brontes to help her in secret, but I''ve used my Slime Clones to enhance the golem even further, it is indeed a very strong being¡ My little Vudia will once again showcase her great talent.
"I will work very hard as well, I will never let my home be taken down, not even by the Gods¡ I am not wasting this life, nor my family!" said Belle¡ since she was born that she held great powers, and up until now, she had be even stronger, yet she is way too young, so I will keep an eye on her¡
"Leave it to us, mother!"
"We''ll beat the crap out of anyone!"
"For justice!"
"By using these powers we inherited from you, we will fight for justice and our home!"
"Chirp! We''ll kill any enemy for mother!"
"And then we can drink their sweet blood¡ Chirp,"
"I am more into eating a dragon steak, but we''ll do our best,"
The Harpy chicks all state their opinions as well, all of them are my precious babies, so I am happy for them to have such strong wills of protecting their home and their family.
"Grawr! I will burn them all!" said Marduk.
"Let''s fight for mommy¡" said Nammu.
"Gishi, my poison is not as strong, but I can manage¡" said Nanshe.
"Yes, mama! Don''t worry, Tail-chan is always with me, so we are actually a team of two!" said Nirah.
"Now that I have a whole new family, I of course have to put a lot of energy into protecting everyone!" said Habitis.
"We''ll do our best, as the wills and minds thatpose me want to protect these people," said Ophois.
"The same thing for me, everyone inside of my mind agrees," said Maahes.
"I am not your daughter or anything¡ But I''ve grown pretty fond¡ of everyone here¡ S-So¡ I will do what I can," said Yiksukesh.
"Everyone¡ Thanks¡"
I feel like I have been truly an idiot¡
I mean, what an army.
If they allbine their powers, they should be even stronger than me, actually¡
Damn, they had grown so much this whole time.
I am so d¡
It truly¡ makes me happy.
"Very well then, everyone¡ I am counting on all of you," I said, my eyes shing with conviction, as I felt a rush of power filling my soul and body, even the Sin of L.u.s.t, who had been slowly generating its own mind seems to agree with me, showering me not with L.u.s.t Energy, but with pure power.
"I guess you''re finally letting me wield your true power, huh?" I said to the Sin of L.u.s.t, as it remains in silence like it always does.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Chapter 713 - Side Chapter: Hephaestus Preparations and Imposters!
Chapter 713 - Side Chapter: Hephaestus Preparations and Imposters!
-----
Within a Divine Realm made up of volcanic formations, mountains filled with materials, and furious beasts of mes and magma, a stoic old man sat down rxedly, ncing at his hammer.
The old man seemed to have the physique of a dwarf, with a small body but packed withrge muscles, his skin was mildly red, and his eyes shed with a furious orange me.
He had a long ck beard, and he seemed slightly irritated¡
He has been waiting for a specific event to ur, and although God had great patience, this one God''s patience was running low now.
"Without the mes of Palikoi, I cannot process my weapons and equipment as efficiently and fast as before¡ This is truly the most frustrating thing¡ And all of this happened just when I was about to break through my understanding of my Divinity and increase to a Rank 5 God! ¡Even worst, it was also the time when I was about to perfect my new essories, the ones that held the power to grant gods to use their powers to an even greater extent within mortal vessels¡"
The old man muttered in anger, ncing at his hammer, the artifact he had been using his entire life to craft and forge the equipment which made him so famous as the God of cksmiths, Hephaestus.
He had never imagined that his daughter Palikoi were to be so important and crucial for the craft of his materials, especially those ones with powerful effects.
Without the Divine mes that made up the entirety of Palikoi''s existence, Hephaestus would take years toplete his work, something that only took weeks at most with Palikoi''s assistance.
However, up until now, he had taken things for granted, never imagining how crucial she was for his entire career as a God.
An obsession to take his daughter back from the vicious ws of Kireina had already been deeply seeped into Hephaestus''s mind, rooting deep into his emotions and nature.
"If only I would have been more careful! None of this would have urred, and I would still be crafting things as I desired¡! How frustrating! How could a mortal be able to aplish such feats one after another? It is incredibly baffling to see how everything she does always works! What kind of ridiculous fate chosen character is this?!"
Hephaestus could not help but express his deep hate to Kireina, even if he were to be alone. The number of things that Kireina could do that the Gods found ridiculous would amount to an enormous pile of things, she was simply a ridiculous existence that challenged everything that the Gods understood about the capabilities of a mortal.
Hephaestus ended up being reminded of the old tales about fate chosen characters from old, where heroes were blessed by the gods and any feat or thing they did always ended as they desired, despite there being greater beings that could easily destroy them, they would simply avoid such dangers and keep growing stronger without any issue.
Kireina''s ridiculousness was simr to this, albeit everything she was capable of doing could be carefully exined by the enormous amount of Skills, Spells, and Abilities she had gathered through her short life thanks to Devour.
"To think that Devour could do such enormous things for a mere and pathetic mortal¡ How strong is such a Skill? I wish I could have it. With it, I could simply trample over anything and be unparalleled¡ s, there I am, reduced to the cksmith of my bastard family, all of whom are pathetic worms that crawl in the shadows of that mortal, waiting for someday to exert revenge! Pathetic¡ Father, Athena, Apollo, I am not waiting anymore, I have prepared too many things just for this moment¡ I am going to crush her and show you that this mortal is nothing but another insect in our path!"
Hephaestus roared once more, standing up, atst, he wore a ck toga that covered his muscr body and sandals made of a special material, he walked through the volcand of his Divine Realm, as a rift in space opened in front of him.
He seemed to not be surprised, however, as he knew who the gods entering his Divine Realm were, his family.
"My husband, preparations are ready¡ Our intel has informed us that Kireina is moving directly towards the Dark Steppes, just as you had predicted," said a beautiful fair-skinned blonde woman with shiny yellow eyes, Aia, the Goddess of Grace and Beauty and the wife of Hephaestus.
"Excellent, what about Jorgrakog? He better do as our deal stated if he doesn''t want to be sealed again¡" said Hephaestus.
"Jorgrakog seal is already shattering into pieces, in a few minutes he should finally bepletely free. He had already created arge Wastnd to sustain his existence, so he will be able to fight with most of his regained power immediately," said another beautiful woman, with clear blue skin, fish gills in her ears, and a few other blue scales around her arms and shoulders, with long and flowing hair that resembled sea waves, covered in sea stars and algae, she was Kabeiro, a Sea Nymph Demigoddess, and another of Hephaestus wives.
"Good¡ What about the Dark Steppes Gods, have they done any suspicious move?" asked Hephaestus.
"Father, the Dark Steppes Gods had stayed within the territories and Domains they created, and seem to be ignoring what is happening outside¡ They seem oddly confident in Kireina''s triumph," said four beautiful women at the same time, simr to Aia in appearance but younger and prettier, they were ''The Graces'', Hephaestus daughters with Aia, who had their minds and consciousness connected.
"Hmph, such a pathetic bunch, they''re the trash amongst trash within the Demigods groups, that one of those dragons joined them didn''t change a thing about them, they''re still pathetically weak and coward about fighting¡ Leave them be, none of them is a threat to us, their strength cannot even scratch us¡ However, if that dragon tries to do something, eliminate her¡" said Hephaestus.
Hephaestus had already investigated the small Pantheon of Demon Gods within the Dark Steppes, realizing how weak they all were by looking through their history and some of their origins, none of those gods seemed like a threat to someone as resourceful as him and his family.
Unlike Hephaestus and his family, who all possessed incredibly high-quality equipment and weapons, alongside enormous amounts of Divine Energy, dozens of Divine Techniques, and more, the Dark Steppes Gods didn''t have a big family to back them up, they were all exceptionally weak, to the point that the majority didn''t even have a Divine Technique aside from the most natural of attacks using their pure divinity.
Hephaestus had assumed that due to their weakness and pathetic lives they gathered and became so close with each other, as they saw the weakness of each other and found someone to rte¡ Which made Hephaestus onlyugh at their ridiculous and lowly existences.
The difference in power between a Demigod without any resources or riches to back their cultivation or strength and someone in a prestigious and ancient family of gods such as Hephaestus was incredible, the gap was enormous, and their strength could notpare at all.
Hephaestus even saw them as weak as mortals, so weak that they could be squashed like ants if they tried to interfere with his ns.
Hephaestus children nodded to hismands, more than a father, he was like theirmander and his family his soldiers, they were incredibly loyal to him, reporting things as if they were reporting them to an official.
"How is the formation? Has it been settled ordingly?" asked Hephaestus.
"Yes, father. We had distributed each artifact that can generate the formation, alongside the desired materialized Divine Techniques and the several Divine Constructs around the space surrounding the area where you desire the fight to unfold¡" said Cabeirides one of Kabeiro''s children, a sea-nymph Demigoddess of Sea Shores, who held a simr and beautiful appearance than her mother.
"Excellent. We will lure Kireina and her group with Jorgrakog inside of that area, and then, enclose her in that Divine Formation¡ She has been fighting very weak Gods up until this point,pletely unaware of all the tricks and abilities that we, the true Gods, have. With enough resources and time, we can even overpower a ridiculous being such as her¡ Oh, right, her Empire as well, how are things settled there?" asked Hephaestus.
"Papa! I have settled everything¡ Everything is done~ The Demon Kingdom of Thanatos will cover us there, but we''ll also make suuure to wreak some havoc¡ I am going to demolish the whole ce~" said a young girl, another daughter of Kabeiro, Thalia, another Sea-Nymph Demigoddess, her divinity epassing Sea Inds.
"Have you found anything on Kireina''s side?" asked Hephaestus.
"Indeed, it seems that you have predicted correctly, father, as Kireina had acquired the ability to wield Spatial Magic, albeit it is of very weak quality and her talentcks a lot of refinement. She has settled around three hundred spatial barriers that distorted the spatialyers around her Empire, but through the formation, we created there alongside the help of the Demons, it should be easy to break them all down and forcefully make our way in¡" said thest child of Kabeiro, Cabeiri, the Demigod of the Sea Depths.
"I see. Everything is going smoothly. Did she really think that it would be as easy as setting some spatial barriers? Spatial Magic might be rare, but it is not near as invincible, you only need a method and the resources. Using such a thought process, we even defeated a Great Goddess, Gai, long ago, despite all of us being below her rank and power¡ As long as we had methods, there are always ways to breakthrough," said Hephaestus.
"Now, my children, you go to her Empire, I will stay with your mothers in here, alongside Jorgrakog, we are good enough to finish Kireina off. Remember that she has another clone that contains her power within her Empire. Whenever we are done exterminating her, we will go and support you¡" said Hephaestus.
"Father, what about the Gods that back her up?" asked one of Hephaestus''s children.
"Ah, those pathetic rats that hide below the shadow of a mortal? Don''t worry, Thanatos has informed me that the ''insider'' they have in there will open a portal to her Divine Realm inside of the main Divine Realm where these Gods gather and bring some of the Demon Gods to quickly weaken and seal off the Gods helping the mortal. The Demon Gods seem to have their whole ns altogether, and Thanatos is an even more cunning bastard. I am rather confident about their victory. Despite our differences, we hade to a treaty just to eliminate this nuisance," said Hephaestus.
"Father, there is another thing¡"
"What is it now?"
"Uncle Apollo has contacted us, alongside Cyrene-sama, they want to help you out," said one of Hephaestus''s children.
"Oh? Has Apollo finally recapacitated?" asked Hephaestus.
"It seems so, my husband. Apollo and his wife are rather strong, especially Apollo who has lived almost as much as you, with him and his wife at our side, victory will be guaranteed," said one of Hephaestus''s wives.
"Hmm¡ Indeed, and if Jorgrakog tries to escape or attack us afterward, if we have Apollo and Cyrene with us, we will be able to seal him again with more ease. This was one of the risks I was taking, but if Apollo is with me, then there is nothing to fear anymore," said Hephaestus with a smile.
As Hephaestus spoke, a portal opened once more inside of his Divine Realm, as two Gods entered his Divine Realm, a handsome and tall blonde man with fair skin and aquamarine and gold eyes, and a beautiful woman with long hair, slender body, and an atmosphere of emerald winds, Apollo and Cyrene.
"My brother¡ I apologize for having been such a fool, I have thought about things more thesest days, and I have realized that cannot let that mortal do as it pleases, especially after it attacked my soul directly¡ I will assist you in defeating her, that demon will stand no chance to my blinding light and my wife''s legendary bow, the one you crafted very long ago," said Apollo.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Hephaestus-sama, it is a pleasure to meet you once again, I thank you once more for having epted our assistance," said Cyrene politely.
"I am d that you had realized that nning around for months and months like our father and sister will never lead to any results, that mortal is too strange, and if we let it grow any longer, it might one day strike us down, we must nowbine our strength as we had always done, and finally defeat her and her wicked empire before it is toote. You''ve chosen a wise decision, Apollo, this is why I see you as a brother, more than simple bloodline," said Hephaestus with a confident smile.
"Thanks, Hephaestus. I am pleased to hear such words, after having seen you so enraged, I was a bit worried that my brother had stopped seeing me as an honorable man," said Apollo.
"Don''t worry, now let us do our duty and be done with this, afterward, we can enjoy some booze and a party,"ughed Hephaestus, walking through his Divine Realm with the group of gods behind him,pletely unaware that Apollo and Cyrene were not the same they used to be.
-----
Chapter 714 - Side Chapter: Jograkogs Awakening and Zubekhs Schemes!
Chapter 714 - Side Chapter: Jograkog''s Awakening and Zubekh''s Schemes!
-----
Within the depths of the jungles,kes, and swamps of the Dark Steppes, a divine entity overflowed the ce with corrosive and mutating miasma, covering everything with darkness and monstrosities.
The ground turned purple and red, the nts became all monstrous creatures, with protruding tentacles, eyes, andrge jaws filled with razor-sharp teeth, even the tiny nts around and the fungi became monstrous creatures, and if that ever happened to normal nt life, the monsters that existed before all of this had turned into even more dangerous creatures, roaming inrge groups, looking for prey while destroying anything on their way.
Whatever was left of the tribes that once lived in here was now turned all into ruins, the ground covered in their blood and guts, while the survivors gathered inside arge divine barrier created by every God that inhabited the Dark Steppes.
These Gods did not want to give up their home, the one they had been nurturing and protecting for so long. Although they knew that if things becamepletely irremediable, they would save the people inside of their Divine Realms and escape the Dark Steppes.
Infusing the little power they all held, they began to pour more power to resist Jorgrakog''s Aura, which began to pull into their Barrier like a powerful pressure.
The Gods gnashed their teeth or other body parts, resisting as much as they could.
For most people, this act would seem pointless.
Why have they not simply escaped and be done with it?
Even if such a ce was so precious to them, why did they had to guard it so much?
Mortals could be easily stored inside Divine Realms¡ then why? Why were they trying so hard?
Even with all of the emotional attachment, they were Gods at the end, living for thousands of years, they should be expected to be more mature¡
And indeed, they were.
They knew that this was insane as well.
But they had a good reason.
Something that they didn''t want to reveal even to Kireina¡ Making them seem only like fools for her who didn''t want to simply escape and be finally safe.
There was something, deep within the area where the barrier was, which they were protecting dearly.
Something that they could not touch nor move ever so slightly, something incredibly important, even to the entire Realm¡
The Dark Steppes Gods had found it before, and created a dungeon surrounding such thing.
To protect it from the outside world, and to protect it from whatever desired it.
It seems that even after hiding the identity of such a thing, danger still came towards them, even if it was not rted to it.
"We should have told Kireina about this!"
"It was a bad idea to keep this a secret from her, if we had told her¡ she might have perhaps found a way to move it from here¡"
"We could tell her whenever shees¡! Ungh, but when is sheing!?"
"Ah! She''sing now! I''ve sensed her presence approaching¡"
"Oh! Finally!"
The Gods of the Dark Steppes Pantheon were shaken as they heard one of their allies said that Kireina and her family were approaching, sensing within the spatialyers surrounding the Dark Steppes that she used to move now.
At the same time, Jorgrakog, the Demon God of Aberrant Mutation felt that his power was overflowing.
Thanks to having .u.mted so much power through the mutation of the many monsters and living beings around the area where he was sealed, he gained divine power, as such an ability was part of his Divinity.
Not only now, but he had been stockpiling power ever since The Realm of Vida began to experiment with countless mutations and other strange events regarding evolution within the Realm.
Although this was often not known by most gods or people, within Kireina''s Empire, living beings were constantly mutating and evolving into new types of races, which such effect diversified even more when she gained the ability to turn other races into stronger versions of themselves.
All of thatbined amounted to Jorgrakog''s powering back. Once more, Kireina had unwillingly caused a Demon God to awaken from his seal.
However, since Hephaestus had recently given him some of his help, breaking down the seal became even easier thanks to the forger god.
And after agreeing to a treaty where he would be freed after helping Hephaestus and his family defeat Kireina, Jorgrakog''s future seemed quite promising.
However, his intentions were not as goodhearted as to help that God and then run away.
No, he nned.
He was just as cunning as any Demon God who had lived enough and wanted to get all the benefits if possible.
After defeating Kireina, he will absorb her Chaos-rted powers, which Hephaestus had told him that she had, and then he would attack Hephaestus and his allies, using his newly found powers from Kireina''s absorbed power, strike back, and then absorb the other Gods that would still be enclosed in the same formation that Hephaestus nned to use to entrap Kireina.
However, such thinking did not simplye right away, nor the n was as simple.
Jorgrakog was well aware of that¡
And as such, he was not alone in this.
Recently, a strange God who had three different personalities and minds contacted him, while Hephaestus and his family were busy inside of their Divine Realms, a powerful being offered Jorgrakog power in exchange for joining their side.
Such power would not only offer him the liberty to do as he pleased, but also to fight against the likes of Kireina and Hephaestus in almost even terms, and to even devour their divinities, and such, the n he had devised was based in this power.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As Jorgrakog slowly broke through the enormous seal put into his entire being, his consciousness rested inside of his Divine Realm, where he nced at the ck-colored crystal.
The crystal was ratherrge, being of at least three meters of height, with a hard density, which also exuded a powerful essence.
Jorgrakog recalled the words of the mysterious god with three minds and personalities, who had named itself ''Zubekh'', although it had never revealed its appearance nor actual name¡ or names.
"This is a special crystal that I have created through my own divinity, it is a piece of my power, a materialization of it. Jorgrakog, devour this and acquire the power to break through your fate," it said.
"Why are you giving me this? What''s your goal? Do you n on controlling me with this, to eat meter after I get strong enough?" asked Jorgrakog.
"You''re quite the sharp one, but our goal is greater than that¡ Do whatever you please with it, even if you use it to fight her or not, we don''t really care," it said.
Jorgrakog then realized that he was mere experimentation for this being''s ns, a pawn that they wanted to use and experiment with what they had created.
Before he could answer this mysterious entity, the god disappeared from within the channel in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop that it used to contact him, leaving Jorgrakog with their ''gift''.
He nced at the ck crystal, as it emanated a power that seemed to be calling him.
If Jorgrakog could swallow his saliva, he would do so, as he was incredibly tempted to devour this crystal before, and now that he had waited a few more days, such craving had increased.
Now, his seal was breaking down, up to the verysts particles of white light, his monstrous, fleshy body covered in countless carapaces and spines began to leak out like a ck and slimy liquid.
"This is¡ I am¡ out!" roared Jorgrakog, exerting all of his strength into freeing himself, destroying the very bits of seal left, showing the entire world his body, which had been sealed for so many years.
His entire body seemed like a mass of dark and slimy flesh, covered in carapaces, spikes, and bones¡ His ''head'' was an enormous skull, resembling that of a dinosaur, with two eerie crimson eyes shing in each eye socket.
sh!
Alongside his grotesque body, the wave of miasma that descended from his body as if it were disgusting waves of foul-smelling ooze covered thendscape once more, hitting the barrier of the Dark Steppes Gods with enormous force!
Boom!
The Dark Steppes Gods trembled in fear and concern, as their barrier had begun to slowly shatter, and while being surrounded by enormous mutant beasts, the beasts quickly noticed the cracks, aiming at them with their skills and spells.
"S-Shit! It''s about to break!"
"Quickly, send the mortals inside the Divine Realms!"
The Gods realized that the barrier could not hold any longer, they opened enormous portals, sending their children inside the Divine Realms, and quickly emptying thest stand that these tribes held.
Jorgrakog raised his skull head,ughing maliciously as he nced at the crystal inside his Divine Realm, which he had taken outside.
"I am free! Once more¡ I will fill this world with my essence, with my power! This Realm, no, this world, will be MY world!"
The aberrant god grabbed the crystal with his bone ws, throwing it inside of his endless mass of dark flesh that resembled a slimy and dark ooze.
Crack, crack!
Cracking it into tiny pieces with his enormous force, he consumed and digested the crystal within seconds!
Then, Jorgrakog felt that his entire self began to change¡
"W-What¡?! T-This¡ Was this a trap!?" he wondered, only for an enormous pain to take over his soul, as the god roared like a vicious and wild creature for a few seconds, bearing with the agonizing pain until something within his soul awakened.
His dark and grotesque soul started to twist around, as an opening was formed, where something resembling a jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth appeared.
And for once, a few System notifications greeted Jorgrakog''s sight.
Ding!
[Jorgrakog] acquired the [Uroboros Fragment: Level 1] Skill!]
[Jorgrakog] acquired the [Divinity Devouring: Level 1] Skill!]
"T-These powers¡! So this is¡ the full extent of the System!" said Jorgrakog, maliciouslyughing as his power began to expand wildly, he began to devour all the creatures around him, leaving an empty wastnd of ooze and ckness.
A mysterious god nced from afar, atop the clouds and within a strange space that it had created to be mostly undetected, creating a small peephole to nce to the outside world.
"It seems that it worked¡ The stupid Jorgrakog acquired the power of Divinity Devouring¡ I can feel it within his Divine Aura, it seems as if it has taken life by itself and is quickly seeking something to devour¡"
"And he has sessfully acquired a false fragment of my Uroboros as well¡ Everything is going ordingly¡"
"Indeed. Since we unified as one, that our minds had changed a lot, and so, our powers and goals¡"
"Now that we can do this much, we should be able to change the entire world¡ What we need to triumph against Kireina is to generate as much chaos as possible, to make everything unpredictable to her, within such chaos, she will be overwhelmed, and so, the entire world. An apocalypse¡ We have discovered that we can trigger such an event¡"
"However, Jorgrakog was a mere experiment of our creation, the power to crystalize divinity is a power that we only acquired when we assimted the dungeon¡"
"We really thought that it would go wrong¡ But it seems that we actually managed to give him the powers, it seems that our first try was already perfect?"
"Hm, now that we are done with this, should we wait for Kireina, or should we leave those words as lies and escape?"
"Even then, I believe that Kireina might make through all of this¡"
"Indeed, and if we try to attack her, she might end up devouring more of our bodies and strengthen herself, it would be a foolish act now that we had awakened our minds,"
"However, this is not the end¡ There are many targets, and many Gods who wish to have this power¡ Let us distribute it ordingly, and slowly trigger more chaos¡"
"I feel like I was made for this¡"
"Perhaps this is our destiny?"
"To bring forth an apocalypse, even amongst the Gods?"
"That''s right¡"
"Perhaps¡"
"And in that apocalypse, the ones who will stay at the top will be us, of course,"
"Indeed¡ We shall conquer this world by bringing it intoplete chaos¡"
"It is not like it won''t happen anyways, seeing how the Spatial Layers are acting¡"
"Before you became one with us, Kheseerad, we never had such a broader sense of the world¡"
"A Spatial God''s knowledge is very impressive, to think that there are many worlds and nes aside from our world Genesis¡"
"And this world by itself is on the verge of a catastrophic event, we might as well hasten that event by a few years,"
"Hmm¡ The Gods despairing, the Supreme Gods losing theirplete control over the Realms¡ It will be a good show to see, we will surely enjoy it, yes¡"
"I can''t wait¡!"
The God''s mindsughed maliciously, as, within a certain area of the world, a mischievous Supreme Goddess smiled.
"Oh, for sure, I cannot wait¡ I never thought that exerting arge amount of my power to manipte the fate of those three Gods so they could survive even against Kireina could bring so many new opportunities, so many-branched possibilities!"
"It was truly a good investment¡ Too bad that Kireina can affect her fate and those of her allies and family, but not that of her own enemies entirely! As long as I put my power, I was able to overpower whatever control she had over them¡!"
"She must be still so frustrated¡ Well, too bad that not everything goes your way! Fufu¡ And it will soon not go your way even more!"
"I sure hope to see her despairing face¡ Hmm~ I can''t wait¡ Not everything will go your way anymore!"
-----
Chapter 715 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 1/?: Confrontation!
Chapter 715 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 1/?: Confrontation!
.
.
.
I had mostly everything done by now, so I prepared myself to finally fly off towards the Dark Steppes, quickly separating my body into two, and at the same time, I spoke with Agatheina about various issues.
"Kireina-sama, we have prepared the formations above the Empire, so rest assured," she said.
"How are the rest of the Gods?" I asked.
"Ah, everyone is here except a few ones who are preparing a few things inside of their Divine Realms¡" said Agatheina.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Very well, what about the equipment I''ve given to you? Does it fits?" I asked.
"Oh! The equipment? Yes, yes, it fits all of us perfectly, even those like Merveim and Hodhyl who have enormous bodies seem to use them fine¡ Although a few Gods aren''t here, so I can''t give them the equipment yet¡" said Agatheina.
You may wonder what equipment did I prepare for these Gods?
For a long time that I have been wondering, could there be a way to make the Gods that don''t have half-mortal bodies roam the world if they use some kind of equipment?
So, I designed something like that.
Well, not me, but Kiroid and a few hundred Slime Clones.
You know, each of my Slime Clones has a copy of my own mind, and if they connect with my soul, they can get things such as proficiency in subss fields and knowledge upgraded (although not power), so if I gathered hundreds of them together, wouldn''t I have hundreds of minds working together?
And each mind possessing the Divine Technology, Divine Science, and stuff from my proficiencies. They do not even need the actual skills, as long as the proficiency and knowledge that came from such subss fields are within their minds, they can already begin designing something bybining all of their brainpower.
And Kiroid was there, as one that had been born in a Magic Mech body. So while I, Charlotte, Herbell, Kusuri, and the rest worked together in adding the Fusion Skills into the transformation mech bodysuits essories, my hundred of Slime Clones and Kiroid led another investigation, to find a way to let gods use such equipment and be capable of being in the surface without spending too much energy.
And I managed to get something done more or less, although it is not perfect.
How, may you ask?
Well, it was as easy as letting these new types of equipment momentarily fuse together with the Gods Divine Bodies, through the Fusion rted Skills, it was possible.
And then, each piece of equipment also was custom-made for each god, so I added a ton of things for each one and even added Split Souls so they can fuse with them momentarily as well and bring them so boost in power, skills, and other abilities.
Although they still need to spend Divine Energy, it is not as much with this equipment¡ Although they don''t look as aesthetically pleasing due to being battle-oriented, so it''s not like I can bring Agatheina down here to hug and kiss her because she will be covered in enormous armor.
Hm, now that I think about it, it''s kind of like astronaut suits¡
Anyways, after having designed them, I quickly distributed them to the Gods, so now most everyone has one for them, which they can use toe down here to support the Empire whenever some suspicious guy (or army) shows up.
"I see, I hope it can be of use for all of you, please stay wary of anything," I said.
"O-Of course, Kireina-sama¡! M-My wife¡" said Agatheina with a shy tone.
After what happened between us yesterday, she began to call me ''my wife'', which I did not mind. Every time she did this, she also sounded quite embarrassed, which added to her cuteness.
"Take care, Agatheina, I love you," I said.
"A-Ah! S-Sure thing! I-I love you too, K-Kireina-sama¡" said Agatheina.
Smiling over Agatheina''s tender warmth, I moved to other things.
I have decided to leave most of my family protecting the Empire, and I would only be apanied by Rimuru, Zehe, Amiphossia, and Brontes.
Manyined, not only my wives and children, but the wolves, the giants, and everyone else¡ They all wanted to fight at my side, however, it''s not like they wouldn''t.
"I will also stay in the Empire, so don''t worry. And whenever I need extra backup, I can easily summon you guys through my Inner Realms portals that connect me with this clone," I said, pointing at my other body, as I spoke with both at the same time.
"O-Oh! I see. Then there is nothing to worry about, Master!" said Wagyu.
"But remember to call us if you need any help, please, don''t try to do everything yourselves, even if you''re the strongest of our Empire, Gods are beings with many abilities," said Kekensha.
"Indeed they are, and don''t worry, we will make sure to do so, Kekensha," I said.
"It''s not like I am going anywhere, as I will stay here with my baby," I said with my other body, rubbing my belly as it bulged a bit since then.
"We''ll make sure to protect you!" said Gaby.
"I am counting in all of you to protect the Empire, guu! Take care, Ailine-chan," said Rimuru.
"Okay, mommy, take care!" said Ailine.
"Vudia, always obey your brothers and the rest of your aunts, they know what''s best for you, alright?" said Brontes.
"Okay! Bring me some God soul to eat!" said Vudia.
"Ryo, don''t be so reckless," said Zehe.
"Come on, mom, I am already an a.d.u.l.t¡" said Ryo.
"Amiphossia, take care of your siblings and aunts, alright?" said Nesiphae.
"Sure thing!" said Amiphossia confidently.
"Alright, time to go," I said, as Rimuru, Nesiphae, Zehe, and Brontes, flew near me. I created a pocket space and then dived through the spatialyers, moving at high speeds towards the coordinates of the Dark Steppes.
"So are we going to fight some Gods, guu?" asked Rimuru as we traveled.
"Indeed, it seems to be a fairly easier task as well, as this God hasn''t distributed its power and has taken over hostages or anything like Geggoron did, so we should be able to defeat it and be done with this," said Zehe.
"Hm, I feel that things won''t be as easy, they never are¡" said Brontes.
"That''s right, there must be way more than we expect. After all, Kireina-sama said that Hephaestus had been seen going around the Dark Steppes¡" said Nesiphae.
"Hm, there is way more than we can expect. Hephaestus is not alone either... Ah, it seems that my n worked¡" I said with a smile.
"n?" asked Zehe.
"Remember that I parasitized Apollo until I ate his entire soul and reced it with a soul clone?" I asked.
"Oh right! That was pretty funny, guu!" said Rimuru.
"And a bit surprising¡" said Zehe.
"Well, we are used to such things at this point¡" said Brontes.
"Hm? Did you ate another God like that, dear?" asked Nesiphae.
"That''s right. I told you before that Apollo has a big family, right? Well, I have been faking to be the real Apollo since I ate his soul, and it has been working quite fine, I have even begun to distribute items I have created through my body such as meat and Ambrosia to his family and other gods who were his friends¡ Well, the thing is, I slowly built up some opportunities where I could bepletely alone with some family members, and I managed to eat the soul of his wife, Cyrene, and his son Asclepius, my power increased a bit the other day because of that," I said.
"Oooh! So scheming and cunning, guu!" said Rimuru.
"That''s¡ Incredibly devilish, as Acelina would say, fufu," said Zehe.
"Amazing, and the other family members didn''t realize?" asked Brontes.
"No, they have not realized yet, and through my amazing acting skills given to me by my Mirage Magic, I have been fooling the two surviving children that Apollo has, and I''ve even fooled Hephaestus," I said.
"Even Hephaestus?!" asked Nesiphae.
"Indeed. Recently, I joined his group with my Apollo and Cyrene Clones, as he needed some backup for his ns, and I have gotten more or less what he''s nning, it''s an enormous scheme¡ and surprise-surprise! It includes the Thanatos Demon Kingdom too¡" I said.
"W-What?!" asked Zehe.
"Good thing we prepared a lot¡" said Brontes.
"I-Indeed¡ so are they joining Hephaestus or¡?" asked Nesiphae.
"They''re all actually charging directly into our Empire, although I could not get the exact details of how they seem to be very confident on it, they will teleport straight away in front of my Empire in some strange way, and the Gods will back them up as well¡ Even the Greedy Queen, who possess the Sin of Greed will be there¡ Good thing I left several preparations on standby, and also my own soul is there as well through the clone," I said.
"That''s¡ Now I kind of want to go back¡" said Nesiphae.
"We can go back whenever they need our help, at least you four can through my Inner Realm portals, I will rush there and only take a few seconds, and it''s not like I am not there, as my clone is there. All my True Body clones are me, after all," I said.
"That''s a bit reassuring, but still, I am more concerned now¡" said Nesiphae.
"Hm, because of that, let''s hurry up with this issue," said Brontes.
"Yeah, we''ll pulverize Hephaestus and Jorgrakog, and whoever is with them, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Remember that Apollo and Cyrene are me, so they will help us out, but they might fake things out for a bit, so pretend to not know their intentions," I said.
"Right! Err, are they like True Body Clones, honey?" asked Zehe.
"No, they are different, they''re more like Slime Clones. They''re my split souls using the physical bodies of these gods as vessels, they''re particrly weaker than the original god though, but they have a wider arrange of abilities and stuff inherited from me," I said.
"I see¡ It will be a good enough assistance¡" said Nesiphae.
"Amazingly, you managed to fool Hephaestus¡"ughed Zehe.
"Indeed, I can''t wait to see that old man''s face when his own brother betrays him," I said.
"By the way, what more are the Demon Gods nning?" asked Brontes.
"They seem to be confident that their army will be able to destroy my Empire, they have prepared very strong mortal vessels, and the Greedy Queen, in particr, is capable of harboring a part of the power of every Demon God that makes up that Pantheon¡ and aside from that, she has very crazy Skills, although I don''t know herplete haul as the information is very limited¡ But it is said that she can steal the skills of others," I said.
"T-That''s very dangerous!" said Zehe.
"It is very powerful¡ But there must be a limit, right? She can''t possibly steal everything she wants without repercussions, right?" asked Brontes.
"Indeed, even for a Realm Menace, she is limited in what she can steal, although this is but assumptions. If she were to be so ridiculously strong, wouldn''t she and the gods had already conquered the whole Realm of Vida? There might be something that limits her freedom when stealing Skills," I said.
"Even with a limitation, such power is already very dangerous¡ She can use the power of others against them¡" said Nesiphae.
"Hm, I will make sure to pressure her as much as I can with my body there, as long as everyone else assists me, it should be possible¡" I said.
"Anything else? I feel like just realizing this whole conspiracy is a bit overwhelming¡" said Zehe.
"Oh, Kaggoth is a traitor," I said.
"WHAT?!" my four wives cried at the same time.
"Indeed, I discovered that Kaggoth had been secretly talking with Thanatos and telling him a lot about everything going on in here, but she had missed a lot of info, mostly due to her clumsy nature¡ Sigh. Well, I will punish her when the timees. Thing is, she hasn''t been doing this out of malice. Thanatos has her little sister trapped within his Divine Realm¡ I should be more engaged, but I can''t help but pity her," I said.
"That''s¡ A lot to take¡" said Zehe.
"S-So Kaggoth-chan, the cute and nice Kaggoth-chan¡ She''s a traitor?! What are we going to do now, guuu!" cried Rimuru.
"I am in between anger and pity. But I don''t think I will end up killing her. Bu this has taught me that I need better ways to restrict God¡ Well, what''s done is done. She will most likely bring the Gods right inside of Agatheina''s Divine Realm, but thanks to the items I''ve prepared for the Gods, they should be able to keep them in check for a while¡ If not, I will divide my body in my Empire and go assist them¡" I said.
"There isn''t much time to whine and be angry about things¡ A lot of events are about to unfold, perhaps this will be the hardest battles we''ll ever experience, so let''s brace ourselves, I am counting on all of you," I said.
"Guu¡ Let''s concentrate on the task of now!" said Rimuru.
"Indeed, we are already right there¡ Let''s do this all together!" said Nesiphae.
"I am a bit overwhelmed, but I will do my best, honey," said Zehe.
"Let''s make sure to end this quickly," said Brontes.
sh!
As we finally reached the Dark Steppes, an enormous spectacle unfolded in front of my vision.
The sky and the atmosphere werepletely dark, filled with thousands of monsters and horrible creatures, the entirendscape had turned into a wastnd of contamination and miasma.
In the middle of the Dark Steppes, the enormous barrier made by the Dark Steppes Gods was slowly shattering into pieces, and Jorgrakog, a mass of dark flesh covered in tentacles, bones, and eyes, roared like a monster that had waited for its freedom for a long time.
I open my Pocket Space, flying with my wives towards the center, trying to reach the barrier before it''s toote.
But just as we are a few centimeters in, Jorgrakog notices us and then, a group of gods appears out of thin air, and the scenery changes.
I find myself in a world of fire and magma, and Hephaestus res at me from above.
"Give me back my daughter¡ and your death will be swift¡" he says, with fury clear on his eyes.
"Oh? Do you mean ze? But she''s happy with me, old man~" I said, teasing the old man as his eyes ze in a fiery rage.
.
.
.
Chapter 716 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 2/?: Hephaestus Prowess!
Chapter 716 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 2/?: Hephaestus Prowess!
-----
Kireina nced as her surroundings changed, bing that ofnd covered in fire, volcanic earth, andva¡ There was even arge volcano firing enormous quantities ofva everywhere.
For some reason, such a technique reminded her of the Fire Smander Empress'' Fire Zone Skill, which she had used against Kireina when she was still a Butterfly to put her at aplete disadvantage.
Thinking about such an old fight, Kireina had grown incredibly strong since then, and such restrictions that the Fire Zone Skill would have caused over her should not work anymore over her body.
However, this was not a Fire Zone Skill, Hephaestus had carefully created a Divine Formation by employing several resources, skills, spells, and divine techniques together, carefully setting them around the area, all to activate a special space that resembled his Divine Realm.
"This ce¡ a domain? No, from Apollo''s memories, I can recall that Gods are capable of constructing ''formation''s which can be used for a variety and wide array of uses, such as creating special spaces to entrap other beings, create special ces where only they can enter, to seal things in certain areas, to hide things from others, and so on¡ This Divine Formation seems to¡ imitate Hephaestus Divine Realm. But even then, it should not be able to affect me, as I have immunity to fire andva- Eh?"
Kireina then realized that she was passively taking fire andva damage, right into her physical body and soul!
This was because this was not a simple Skill, it was a powerful formation made with several divine techniques, charged with the Divinity of a God,pletely different than a measly mortal skill that ''restricted'' her!
Alongside the passive damage effect, she felt as if her Skills were weakened¡ except those that were rted to Fire.
"What a sense of Deja-Vu¡ This really does reminds me of the Fire Smander incident now¡" said Kireina as she sighed, just after provoking Hephaestus and moving a bit away from his group.
Rimuru immediately realized what Kireina meant, as she was with her in such a fight.
"Ah! True! This is like the Fire Smander Empress Fire Zone Skill, guu! This is quite troublesome¡" said Rimuru.
"I even feel a bit weakened¡" said Zehe.
"My power is also lowered, and I am taking constant damage¡" said Brontes.
"So this is the true power of a well-prepared and resourceful god, isn''t it?" asked Nesiphae.
Hephaestus was able to clearly hear Kireina and her wife''sints, as itughed.
"Do you like it? Wee to my world! This is how gods fight, Kireina. This technique is called a Divine Formation, and it doesn''t evenpare to the stupid Domains that you can create with your Divine Aura¡ Now, met your end!" roared Hephaestus, charging with his two wives at his side, although both of them didn''t seem to be part of his attribute of fire, they were being unaffected by the Divine Formation''s effect, seemingly due to a certain essory that Hephaestus has given to them and also to Apollo and Cyrene, which is where Kireina got this info from.
Apollo and Cyrene nced at Kireina, winking at her.
Kireina smiled as she knew that she had two allies within the enemy''s group, bearing her powers and skills for the battle toe.
Jorgrakog who had been entrapped inside of this ce roared, however, interrupting the scene.
"Is this the famous Kireina you talk so much about, Hephaestus? Her power is indeed admirable! Let me fight her!" roared Jorgrakog, leaping towards Kireina.
However, a barrier of mes stopped him.
"No, she''s mine! Fight herckeys!" said Hephaestus in anger.
"Tch!" said Jorgrakog, directing its re towards Kireina''s wives.
"How do we do this, masta?" asked Rimuru through telepathy.
"Separating will be a terrible idea, stick to me! Let''s transform!" said Kireina, as she nced at Hephaestus and his wives flying towards her while charging Divine Techniques.
"You won''t get anywhere in here, Kireina! This is your end! zing Divine Hammer Barrage!" roared Hephaestus, as he wielded his legendary hammer, increasing its size and covering it in mes.
"For my family, you must perish, fiend! Heavenly Graceful Spears!" said a beautiful woman with long and blonde hair and shining aquamarine eyes, wearing the armor of golden l.u.s.ter, and wielding two javelins of majestic designs, Aia, the Goddess of Grace and Beauty. Aia manipted her spears around her through her powers, charging them with an enormous amount of Divine Energy and firing them as deadly, shining projectiles towards Kireina.
"You''ve caused too many troubles to my husband¡ Give us back Palikoi! Divine Sea Dragon Flood!" said another beautiful maiden at Hephaestus''s side, with clear blue skin and azure hair that resembled countless sea waves, covered in sea stars and algae over her body, Kabeiro, a Sea Nymph Demigoddess of Floods. She conjured arge magic circle atop her head, where an enormous amount of seawater appeared, shaping as a gigantic sea dragon of over one hundred meters, flying towards Kireina.
Kireina smiled mischievously as various essories across her body shined brightly! Of course, she was not going to be the only one who wouldn''t wear transformation mech equipment!
And bybining it with the transformation skills, such as the Cmity Abyss Demon Body Parts¡ an explosion of ck thunder and venomous smoke happened before the attacks of the Gods were to reach her.
At the same time, the wives at her side had their equipment shine brightly too, expanding into an explosion of magical power, as mechanical behemoths appeared behind therge quantities of magic smoke.
Kireina resembled an enormous demoness covered in mechanical armor of ck, purple, and crimson color, with eight arms which possessed gigantic ws, five heads, each one being that of a dragon, a wyvern, a serpent, a demoness, and a wolf, and 16 wings, with dozens of different metallic tails, covering a wide area of the Divine Formation, her size was currently a bit more than one hundred meters, as she had decided to take into a more pact'' form¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Meanwhile, her wives transformed into mechanical behemoths as well, each one being at least 50 meters, no less.
Rimuru''s mech resembled a beautiful azure maiden shining with an armor made of the rainbow, wielding an enormous shining sword that released an aura of majestic power, the mechanical hair flowed like an endless sea of spiritual colors, and the mechanical maiden even had a dress made of thinner metal, waving to the wind.
Zehe''s mechanical appearance resembled a fierce maiden of darkness, withrge horns protruding from her helmet-like head, sharp, w-like hands, and thin and refined curves all across, covered in deadly dark spikes, long heels that resembled impaling spears, and a long cape of shadows, wielding arge staff that seemed to emanate pure darkness from within the abyss.
Brontes'' mechanical bodysuit resembled an enormous Titaness, covered in gold and copper-like metallic materials, gigantic and powerful arms and legs, and a crown of golden horns on its head while having a gigantic golden-colored club filled with metallic spikes resting on its shoulder.
And Nesiphae''s mech resembled an enormous snakedy, with an incredibly long, over one-meter long snake-like tail madepletely of this divine metal, and covered in even harder scales of metal thatbined both the suit''s materials and the ones she could produce through her armor creation skill. The tip of her tail had the vicious head of a voracious snake open wide, while the upper area of her body was that of a beautiful maiden with four slender arms and sharp ws, leaking a deadly poison, she wielded des in three hands and an axe in another, and the long ''hair'' of her head was made of countless metallic serpents.
"Hmph! You know that getting bigger does not necessarily make you stronger, right?! Do you honestly believe that you can fight off a true and strong God such as myself and my wives with some measly tricks that you fabricated with your poor ''science'' and ''technology''?! I know very well what you do in your Empire thanks to the insider, but I might have been afraid of nothing!" said Hephaestus, thinking of Kireina''s creation as mere inferiorities to his masterful armors and weapons, even spiting on science and technology.
Hephaestus, Aia, and Kabeiro''s attacks reached Kireina and her wives, as an explosion of power broke through, generating an enormous explosion that vited thews of the world, as thebination of the divine techniques charged with the divinities of these gods was too strong!
BOOM!
"And do you truly believe that we rely on size?" asked Kireina, breaking through space itself and appearing right in front of Hephaestus through her Divine Warp Skill!
Kireina used her sharp ws at an outstandingly fast speed, unleashing a catastrophic shing attack that seemed to be made out of thousands of different weapon techniques all merged into an endless wave of attacks!
"What?!"
Thebination of all her techniques into one, by using the newly acquired [Transcendental Divine Martial and Weapon Arts: All Weapon and Fist Battle Goddess: Level 1] Skill, that Kireina acquired by endless merging skills and techniques together, she unleashed a power beyond mortals and even to most gods, impacting Hephaestus straight away with the gigantic ws that he thought were hollow, only to discover that each one was immensely heavy, to the point that even his godly strength had issues taking it all.
sh!
"T-This¡! Nnngguooohhh¡!"
BOOM!
Hephaestus vomited blood as he fell into the ground, impacting the floor of the Divine Formation and leaving an enormous crater.
"Hephaestus-sama!"
Aia and Kabeiro cried as they saw their husband take an enormous attack, hitting the floor like a zing meteor!
"Where do you think you''re going?" asked Zehe, warping space itself and ambushing the two goddesses with a domain of shadows, releasing countless tentacles of abyssal darkness and ck Hole Bullets!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"So fast¡! Graceful Heavenly Light Barrier!"
"Ocean''s Guardian Divine Barrier!"
Aia and Kabeiro defended themselves withrge barriers of light and water, as they gnashed their teeth while roaring at Jograkog.
"Attack them youzy Demon!" said Aia as she created countless cannons of light, directing them towards Zehe and breaking down her abyssal shadow with piercing light.
sh!
"Tch! Now you want my help? These Gods are really arrogant!"ughed Jorgrakog, leaping with his enormous mass of a body, shing against Zehe''s body!
BOOM!
"Gahahaha! Why don''t you spend some time with me, cutie?!" heughed, entangling Zehe''s mechanical body.
"Sorry, but she''s with me!" said Kireina, breaking down space once more through her Divine Warp Skill, and unleashing a barrage of Light Divinity-charged arrows, which were also charged with hundreds of skills, such as ''Piercing Evil'' and ''God Devour''.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Unnghh?! That actually hurt!" roared Jorgrakog, jumping out of Zehe''s body as it felt the piercing light that Kireina released consumed his entire being.
"S-Shit! She''s more dangerous than I thought!" thought Jorgrakog, using his Uroboros Fragment Skill to devour his own wounds, recovering them slowly!
"Hey, fight you sloth!" said Aia, as she kept firing attacks towards Zehe, however, Kireina released a powerful Chaos Cannon towards her, which she could not evade in time!
"Divine ze Barrier!"
Hephaestus emerged from within the battlefield, generating a barrier of zing mes, guarding his wife while taking on the hit!
BOOM!
The Chaos Cannon impacted the powerful barrier, such attack was charged with God Devour, yet the barrier somehow survived it with several cracks!
"Oh? What a nice barrier you got there¡" said Kireina, Zehe at her side had already repaired her mechanical armor almost automatically, as Nesiphae, Brontes, and Rimuru were attacking Jorgrakog with everything they had in a barrage of long-ranged attacks.
"Aagghh! Give me a break, will you?!" roared Jorgrakog, releasing a wave of contaminated miasma that consumed it all, which made the three girls retreat near Kireina once more.
They nced at Jorgrakog who was on the floor, trying to heal therge quantities of mass he had lost after being showered with God Devour-charged attacks.
"You damn Hephaestus, these bitches are way stronger than you said! This is not part of the contract!" said Jorgrakog.
"Bear with it for a bit longer, Jorgrakog, don''t you want your freedom? Now fight for it!" said Hephaestus, as Apollo and Cyrene ''fought'' against Nesiphae and Zehe, obviously faking their attacks to not be lethal, which was the same for the two wives.
"You''re talking way too much for a fight this serious, aren''t you?!" asked Kireina, surprising the gods through her Divine Warp once more!
"I will exterminate you all right now!" she said, fury could be seen in all of her heads as she charged an enormous power within the jaw-like structure of her chest, charging with God Devour, her Divine Aura, and most of her Transcendental and Awakened Magic!
"I am not going to let you! Aia! Kabeiro!" roared Hephaestus, as his wives flew towards him, suddenly glowing brightly with their powerful divinities, converging them with Hephaestus as his eyes exploded in bright light, his small body grew bigger and bigger¡
"Divine zing Hammer!" he roared, shing against Kireina''s powerful attack, generating an incredibly loud explosion of shing divinities, shacking the Divine Formation!
BOOM!
-----
Chapter 717 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 3/?: Exhilarating Battle!
Chapter 717 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 3/?: Exhrating Battle!
-----
Kireina used thebination of her Divine Warp Skill alongside her Void and Spatial Attribute Magic to do short-range teleports around the battlefield, surprising his enemies who had underestimated her capabilities as a Space Attribute Magician.
This was mostly because Hephaestus and his family already knew that she had eaten (or partially eaten) Kheseerad, but didn''t know that Kireina was able to absorb the knowledge and memories of the gods she ate, acquiring their experience and immediately being capable of wielding the powers she stole after eating them.
However, there was yet anotheryer of unknown aspects, as the Divine Warp Skill, a special skill she acquired after eating several Legendary-ranked weapons dropped from the dozens of small dungeons around the Othir''s Kingdom territory had granted her an even easier way of using spatial magic.
Divine Warp gave her the ability to instantly conjure the Warp Spell without any need for a magic circle formation, making it an almost instant short-ranged teleport, this was even more powerful if she poured Spatial and Void Attribute Mana into the Skill use, making it faster and more effective than before.
Using such a powerful tool at her disposal, Kireina warped right behind Hephaestus and his wives, charging all of her chaotic Divine Soul that was made up of many divinities and divinity fragments, generating a powerful cannon of pure Divinity charged with God Devour.
The cannon of pure divinity that was fired from her chest, which had shaped itself like the monstrous jaws of a deformed and fierce dragon, reached Hephaestus and his wives within an instant!
sh!
Hephaestus, however, saw iting beforehand, readying a barrier to hold on to the immense power, that was easily breaking down his barriers like nothing.
Calling upon his wives to assist him, Aia and Kabeiro released their divinities, passing them through a special ring within their hands, which then converted itself into Pure Divinity of no attribute, flowing towards Hephaestus body as his muscles bulged and his size increased by a few meters.
Raising his hammer, which quickly increased in size as the furious zing god infused power into it, Hephaestus roared, hitting Kireina''s attack with his own hammer and a simple Divine Technique that employed itself simrly to a Hammer Technique.
An incredibly loud explosion unfolded, as the chaotic divinity of Kireina shed against the strong, zing, and pure divinity of Hephaestus.
A false Goddess against the God of Fire and cksmiths, known across all Realms.
Kireina suddenly felt the pressure that Hephaestus put into her attack, as Aia and Kabeiro kept infusing their Divinity into their husband, while Jorgrakog directed its offense against Nesiphae and Zehe.
"Well, maybe I should show you this little hammer I got, it''s pretty simr to yours!" said Kireina, as she stopped infusing her power into the powerful cannon that came from the monstrous chest of her gigantic mechanical body, suddenly summoning an enormous weapon covered in zing mes.
Hephaestus roared, flying towards Kireina while raising his hammer, his wives at his side kept infusing Divinity into his body, while also unleashing their own attacks against her.
Suddenly, Hephaestus was left in surprise at what weapon Kireina had truly summoned.
An enormous hammer of at least ten meters of height of a simr design of his own, but with an even more intense powering from it!
Kireina grabbed it with her enormous metallic ws, ncing at Hephaestus with her five heads smiling devilishly.
"This is a special Skill I got after I stole your daughter and ate the Dream World where she was imprisoned, do you like it? I named it Hephaestus Hammer!"ughed Kireina, provoking Hephaestus until he lost his temper!
"YOU FAKER!"
Hephaestus roared, covering himself in mes as Aia and Kabeiro moved a bit farther away from him due to the dangerousness of his powers against them, who were not the goddess of fire.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Give me back my daughter!"
Hephaestus flew towards Kireina, gnashing his teeth in anger as his eyespletely lost their natural color, bingpletely red as zing mes came out of them and his mouth, his red skin became even redder, as his body slowly began to growrger, now surpassing seven meters!
sh!
Kireina then used Divine Warp, appearing behind Hephaestus as she shed against his body with her hammer, while using her [All Weapon Techniques Divine Fusion Combo Attack] Art, an Art that could be used with any type of weapon, with enormous power!
Hephaestus saw as not only hammers, but spears,rge des, swords, daggers, javelins, axes, and many other weapons appeared as millions of tiny phantoms, covering Kireina''s hammer and increasing the intensity of her blows and the speed of them!
sh! sh! sh!
Hephaestus retaliated with his own hammer, as both enormous weapons shed against each other in a dance of mes and ridiculous power!
"I am going to burn you to a crisp! Divine zing Inferno!"
Hephaestus conjured a powerful Divine Technique, employing it on the tip of his hammer, releasing an inferno of endless mes that bathed Kireina entirely!
Kireina covered herself with her hundreds of magic barriers of all types of attributes, divine domain, divine aura, and even Aegis, but everything seemed to be broken!
Even when she infused God Devour into them to counter Hephaestus Divine Techniques'' Divine Energy!
"Have I been fighting trash this whole time?! This guy can easily ignore the God Devour infused into my barriers, his attacks are going right through all of them!" Kireina thought, deciding to go into the offensive, as it was the best defense in such a situation.
While being caged in divine mes that burn through her metallic body and even began to grill her entire soul, Kireina called upon every weapon she had, this included the Wyvern Overlord!
sh!
As if teleporting, the Wyvern Overlord appeared at her side.
"Kireina-sama!" he said.
"Now, fuse, just as we practiced earlier!" said Kireina.
"A-Ah! Yes!"
The Wyvern Overlord flew towards the rest of the weapons all floating in a mass near Kireina, as Hephaestus noticed that she nned something suspicious, aiming his attacks towards the weapons she held!
"I won''t let you do as you please!" said Hephaestus, charging arge sphere of mes.
"You can always have some fun with us!" said Brontes, falling with a thundering speed and shing her enormous club against Hephaestus''s head, releasing a thunderstorm explosion across the battlefield!
BOOM!
"UNNGHH?! You mere mortal!!!"
Hephaestus seemed to only be affected by a few seconds, as he didn''t even seem to have taken any damage at all from Brontes'' God Devour charged attack!
"Truly¡ this is a god, isn''t he?!" she thought, enhancing her mechanical body and shing against Hephaestus once more, as the mes of his hands and hammer began to break through her mech, exploding and filtering inside!
"Get off my way, you pathetic ant! Burn until nothing remains!" roared Hephaestus, smiling maniacally as he infuses more mes into Brontes, who tried to protect herself with her Spiritual Barriers and every buff or thunder magic spell or club technique at her disposal!
"Aaaghh¡!"
Brontes cried in pain, as her merch began to explode in various areas, although it held outstanding regeneration, it was too slow to catch up to Hephaestus''s monstrous speed and power!
"Brontes!"
Zehe appeared right ahead of Brontes, conjuring a wave of darkness that fell upon Hephaestus, entangling him and trapping him momentarily in a world of endless darkness and ck tentacles!
"This is nothing!"
Hephaestus roared once more, exploding in mes and breaking down Zehe''s powerful Abyssal Shadow Cage in less than a second!
"Short Range Warp!" said Zehe, grabbing Brontes with her as she disappeared right in front of Hephaestus, appearing a few meters away!
"You''re not going away from me!" roared Hephaestus.
"Did you had your fun chasing my wives?" asked Kireina, as Hephaestus only heard her tender voice until sharp pains surged right into his chest!
FLASH!
"W-What?!"
Hephaestus nced at his own body, his chest has been impaled by an enormous spear that had flown at an incredible speed towards his chest!
The enormous spear seemed to contain enormous quantities of Divine Power as if it had been made by thebination of many Gods!
The cksmith God vomited mouthfuls of blood as Aia and Kabeiro rushed to his assistance, only to be stopped by Brontes, Zehe, and Nesiphae!
"This is a battle of only you and I, Hephaestus, don''t get your wives involved!" said Kireina.
"You''re involving yours as well, you¡ b-bitch! What kind of weapon is this?! How did you¡ Make this?!" roared Hephaestus, trying to employ his enormous force into the spear, crushing it with his zing hammer, as the spear was shattered into pieces!
Crash!
"Enough of this¡!"
Hephaestus, however, was left with a tremendous wound on his body, a giant gaping hole that released a river of blood.
"Nirvana me!" cried Hephaestus, conjuring a healing me that quickly healed his entire wound in less than a second, as the pieces of the spear that Kireina created, quickly came together like liquid metal, shining brightly with shing light!
"Gungnir, impale!" said Kireina, as Gungnir once again moved with enormous precision, shing through the sky and air, breaking the wind and impaling Hephaestus once more!
"Not anymoreeeee!" cried Hephaestus in anger, crushing Gungnir once more!
Crash!
"Gungnir!" said Kireina, as her immortal spear once more reformed!
"W-What?! What kind of Divine weapon is that?! Impossible!" said Hephaestus, he had already destroyed it two times, he could swear that he even saw how the divinity inside of them dissipated into nothing!
But somehow, the spear kept regenerating!
"This is the power of Gungnir, it is connected to my own life, as long as I exist, it will alwayse back!" said Kireina.
Gungnir was not exactly a weapon, but a Skill and Skills couldn''t be easily destroyed nor taken away, as long as the Skill remained within Kireina''s Skill List, she was able to employ its power, and summon it over and over again!
"A Soul-bound weapon?! But even then¡ you should be taking damage from the damage it took! You faker!" roared Hephaestus, rushing like a zing meteor against Kireina.
"Nyathotep, release!"
Kireina, however, stayed calm as she began to shapeshift! Enormous tentacles appeared all around the battlefield, as gigantic gaping mouths and countless eyes directed their attacks at Hephaestus!
"W-What is this?!" roared Hephaestus, unaware of such a technique that Kireina possessed, which let her take upon her ''true'' form, converting herself into a primal mass of endless flesh!
The gigantic tentacles began to grab Hephaestus one after another, as he burned them one by one, but never finding a weak point in the sea of flesh!
At the same time, Hephaestus felt the endless pressure of countless eyes cursing at him constantly, it was as if he was being showered in a rain of daggers!
Although the curses bounced off his powerful divine body and divine aura, he still felt the pain and pressure of each curse being inflicted upon him even if for a quarter of a second!
Hephaestus kept burning Kireina''s flesh, only to realize that another Kireina had appeared atop him!
"Huh?!"
"Gungnir, Divine Impaler!"
Kireina employed Gungnir once more, as the sound of a wyvern roaring could be hearding from the immortal spear, shing through the sky and piercing the wind, alongside Hephaestus and his dozens of barriers one after another!
Hephaestus waspletely enraged, using his hammer to break the spear over and over again, only for the damned artifact to reaper once more as if nothing!
Within all of this battle, no more than a few seconds had gone by, the incredible speed that this battle was being taken in was immense, leaving slow gods such as Jorgrakog without many ces to intervene or attack, ending up targeting Kireina''s wives and assisting Aia, Kabeiro, Apollo, and Cyrene.
Hephaestus suddenly enhanced his body to his limits, as fiery divine ze epassed him entirely!
Kireina was even able to see his Divine Soul, which looked like a fierce specter of mes!
She wanted to devour it more than anything!
But she knew that this fight was just starting.
From the information she got from Apollo, Hephaestus was one of those Gods who had more than a hundred aces below his sleeve, he had gathered countless tricks, artifacts, items, and more through his long life, and he has not employed half of them yet!
Kireina knew that for this fight to be sessful, she would need to use every kind of skill she had been acquiring, sharpening, and using her entire life!
A decisive battle!
However, although Kireina could not help but feel tremendous fear over the possibility of her defeat¡
She could not help but smile.
This was exciting.
Finally, a good challenge.
For someone like her, who has been seen as an incredibly strong being, to have so many challenges left for her to cross through, this was incredibly exhrating!
She could not help but smile!
"Now, Hephaestus! This is just starting to get good!"ughed Kireina, as Hephaestus nced at her with anger, thinking of her as an insane monster.
"I won''t let you make of me a ything!" roared Hephaestus, releasing endless amounts of mes thatpletely burnt down Kireina''s grotesque flesh clone that she created in an instant!
"Would you like to see what''s inside of my soul, Hephaestus?!" asked Kireina whileughing, as an enormous and grotesque soul emerged from her body, alongside its gaping maw, a giganticbyrinth could be seen from the inside!
And within that, an enormous wave of monsters descended over Hephaestus!
-----
Chapter 773 - Love and Warmth
Chapter 773 - Love and Warmth
.
.
.
Now that I was done with moving the Gods, dealing with Kaggoth and her sister, and all of that, I kept chatting with the Gods while boiling the ws, Agatheina was tightly stuck to me, sitting on myp while kissing me asionally, she was being very lovely, to the point of obsession¡ not like I amining.
"Kireina-sama, never let me go!" said Agatheina, hugging me tightly again as we kissed once more.
"D-Don''t worry, I am not going anywhere now, you can stay with me as much as you want, Agatheina. Having you sitting in myp is veryfortable," I said.
"R-Really?" asked Agatheina while blushing.
"Of course, you''re just very lovely, I can''t help but shower you with my tender love," I said, caressing her silky silver hair as Agatheina blushed even more.
"K-Kireina-sama¡ L-Let''s go to bed¡" she said with a low tone near my ears.
"T-That soon? But the Gods are here¡" I said.
However, Agatheina gave me a very needy look that I could not resist¡
In the end, we left the Gods chatting and I created a sound-proof barrier around Agatheina''s castle, where I began to do love to her.
Meanwhile, I created a True Body Clone that I moved outside of the Divine Realm of Agatheina, moving to the castle where I opened my Inner Realm Portal and finally let all the army of friends and family members get into our new outside city.
However, a part of the citizens remained inside of Inner Realm, as the temperature of the Lower Realm is not good enough for some of them.
Oh well, they could be able to use magic to offset such things, but little children are not as good at it, even less those that do not fight and are more production-based citizens, which often work on their factories, producing items and the like.
My Inner Realm: Soul World seems like the most peaceful and stable of all of them, so these people will remain within this ce for the moment.
And well, there is the whole ordeal to raising to godhood, which I honestly do not know how I will do it¡
Oh yeah, there are also all the new demon citizens from Thanatos, who had mutated and be rather loyal to me now¡
Well, they are still confused and processing it, so I cannot do much for them for the moment, I have to let them stabilize and attend to their needs with my Slime Clones.
There is the Demon King of Thanatos, who is an Incubus, who seems to have woken up from his evolution, and seems to want to talk to me, but I will have to make him wait a bit, as I will be busy celebrating with my family.
No wait, I can actually talk with him right now through an Aura Clone or just a Slime Clone that is connected with my mind.
I guess I can do that¡
It not like I forgot about it or something because I actually didn''t care about talking with him or something.
No, no, you got itpletely wrong there!
¡Yeah.
Anyways, that is forter!
I let my people enter this new city I have built, which I am still improving with every second through many Slime Clones working for it.
Through even more Slime Clones, the people are guided towards their new homes, and most of them just seem exhausted, wanting to take a break or just sleep until tomorrow.
Anyways, my children and wives emerge, and they all jump over me.
"Mastaaaaaaa!" cried Rimuru, as she hugged me with her blue slime tentacles, and kissing me afterward quite lovingly.
"Mommy, you''re okay!" said Ailine, hugging me with even more slimy tentacles, she''s such a lovely girl.
"Kireina, never do that again! Sniff¡" cried Nesiphae, entangling me with her tail and then licking my entire face with her long snake tongue, which I didn''t mind at all, but it was embarrassing, nheless.
"Mom! I am d you are fine! ¡Well, it was obvious as the Inner Realm still existed! But still, I am very happy that you''re okay," said Amiphossia, as she entangled me as well with her tail, and kissed me cutely on my forehead¡ Being kissed by your daughter is reallyforting, although I feel like she''s treating me as if I were her daughter!
"Honey¡ I¡ I was¡ I was confident that you would win¡ But it still¡ hurt me¡ knowing that even after growing this strong¡ I am not reliable enough¡ I¡ I promise you to be stronger¡ So we can always stay together, even in such chaotic battlefields¡ I want you to rely on me! I want you to¡ Count on me!" said Zehe, crying aloud, as she hugged me tightly¡ this¡ really broke my heart. Iforted her as much as I could, hugging her, kissing her, telling her how precious she was to me, she smiled a bit, and then called me an idiot¡ Yes, I am quite the idiot.
"I am not going to cry or anything¡ I know that you¡ would somehow pull a win, I remembered that you had other Clones around, even if that you died, another you would remain, the different body but the same soul, isn''t it? Yet¡ I couldn''t help but feel bitter¡ As your first son¡ I need to be someone reliable enough, mother¡ I will use this power I have cultivated and awaken it even further¡ until the point that I can sh against Supreme Gods, I will make you rely on me, you want it or not," said Ryo, ncing at me with a fervent conviction that made me open my eyes wide¡ My son¡ You have grown so much¡ I am so proud of you, but I still remember when you were a little and na?ve boy¡ I hugged Ryo and kissed him, he seemed mildly annoyed but didn''t resist like before, fufu, he''s so sweet.
"I¡ Please never go away like that¡ I was so worried¡ Never¡ never ever do that¡ I will¡ always stay at your side¡" cried Brontes, hugging me tightly with her strong, steel-like muscles, she was also very warm¡ alongside therge rivers of warm tearsing from her single and beautiful eye, I cleansed her tears and kissed her, telling her that I would never do this again.
"Mommy, I wash sho worried! Shnif¡" cried Vudia, pping her wings and hugging me from my back, she kissed my head and hugged me tightly, I could also feel her tears, which I wiped and then kissed her forehead and cheeks,forting her.
"I know that you were worried about us and stuff, but¡ we were supposed to stick to the end together! I¡ I do not know what I would have done if I had lost you¡ Kireina, you are way too precious for me and my life, and our children! You¡ don''t have to be so reckless," said Gaby, she was containing her tears as she hugged me and kissed my neck and ears, I apologized for my behavior and told her that I wouldn''t do this again¡
"I-I knew you would be fine, mother, you''re¡ Well, you are you, after all¡ But¡ Kinesis was too strong and I¡ was rather worried¡ But¡ I am d that you''re fine¡" said Aarae, giving me a warm smile as I embraced my adorable boy and kissed him all over his face.
"I wanted to wreck that asshole! ¡But I know that you were worried about our safety¡ I guess¡ I will have to keep growing stronger so you can trust on my strength some more, mom," said Valentia, my sweet little (or big?) girl, I hugged and kissed her, and she kissed me back and shared her warmth with me.
"Sigh¡ What am I going to do with you? You are truly a hopeless woman¡ But you are also the woman I have fallen in love with¡ Just make sure to not be so reckless, alright? I will try my best to be useful to you¡ So you make sure to¡ to not die¡ Alright?" asked Mady, containing her tears, although the eyes on her tentacles were dripping with tears¡ I hugged her and she embraced me with her tentacles and kissed me on my lips¡ Mady has gone through a long life of hardsh.i.p.s, I want to make her happy¡ to make her life not as bad as it used to be¡ And I am doing a terrible job at that¡ I will try to improve, for her, and everyone else.
"Mama¡ I¡ I want to grow stronger! So¡ make sure to not¡ do dummy things¡" said Marduk, he was still young, and he could not easily muster words, but they were all filled with sincerity, whatever you were before, I do not care, you are my son now, Marduk¡ And yes, I will make sure to not dummy things¡ my precious little boy, I kissed and hugged him, and made him sure to remember thisfort and warmth.
"Mama, mama¡! Don''t¡ don''t let us behind the next time! Nammu will make sure to get stronger and fiercer for you!" said Nammu, as she hugged me while waving her dog tail, the puppy heads within her tentacles licked my entire face, and she did so as well¡ She is such a beautiful little girl¡ and she keeps licking me¡ Well, I could be like this all day.
"Giishii¡ I do not¡ really like fighting that much¡ I like to be at ease and at peace with you, mama¡ Gishii¡ But I¡ will grow stronger and make¡ sure that you can rely on us¡ Sniff¡" cried Nanshe, as I carried her with my arms and told her that she did not have to worry, I will make sure that her life can be peaceful and happy, this is why I battle, after all, to make them all happy¡ My beautiful girl¡ I wish this world were fairer to those as innocent and good-hearted as you¡ But this world is crude and raw¡ filled with dangers and the wicked¡ So I will make sure to be so monstrous and terrifying than anything else, so we can finally attain the peace you deserve¡
"You''re truly an idiot, aren''t you? I told you time and time again that I will always stay at your side, I train and get strong, evolve, and evolve, yet¡ you drop me off when you think we might die?! I mean¡ Yeah¡ I¡ Hm¡ I get it¡ I guess even after all of this, I am not¡ strong enough, right? It just¡ It''s so frustrating to be weak¡ Even though we always train so hard¡ But¡ You survived, and here you are! Let''s¡ work together and be stronger with Belle, alright? ¡W-What? I-I am not crying, you idiot!" said Adelle, she was resisting her tears¡ I understand that feeling very well, and let me tell you that I am also quite weak¡ I am truly sorry for putting you into such a situation¡ It''s just¡ I¡ I was worried¡ I know she understands me, yet, I still feel a bit bitter¡ But after kissing and embracing her, I promise to help her grow stronger¡ So we can stay shoulder to shoulder on the battlefield.
"Mommy¡ I¡ I have something to tell you¡" said Belle.
"My love¡ What is it?" I asked Belle, as I carried her in my arms, she nced at me with her beautiful eyes, one was yellow gold and the other crimson red, with a purple hue.
"I¡ I am¡ I¡ I am Belle¡" said Belle.
"Hm? Yes, you''re Belle¡" I said.
"No! I mean¡ Mother¡ I¡ I am really¡ Belle, the¡ mermaid princess, the one cursed with¡ a long life¡ and the one¡ killed by Caspian¡ I¡ reincarnated as your daughter¡" said Belle.
¡
Eh?
What?
I mean¡
I named her Belle, but not so she could¡
And when she died, I couldn''t reincarnate others¡
So¡ I really thought her soul was already long gone¡
I¡
Is this¡ fate?
But why?
And how?
I¡
No¡
This is¡
I see¡
I guess those little feelings I had that something was up¡
Belle''s intelligence¡
Her maturity¡
So she was her, wasn''t she?
"So that''s how it is¡ I see¡ It makes so much sense now¡ My dear Belle, don''t worry, even if you were the actual Belle before, you''re now my daughter¡ Let me make sure to make this life more enjoyable than your previous one¡ Alright?" I asked her.
"Sniff¡ Of course¡ It has¡ been very enjoyable this whole time, mommy¡ I have really been¡ Such a wonderful life¡ Filled with so many friends, aunties, and siblings¡ I couldn''t be¡ happier than now¡" said Belle.
"W-Wait a second! Belle, you are¡ the reincarnation of aunt Belle?! Oh my¡" sighed Adelle, falling unconscious due to the shock¡
"Ah! Mommy!" cried Belle, going towards Adelle as we healed her together, making here back.
"Ah! ¡Alright. Okay, I get it¡ Still¡ Oh my god¡ I¡ Well¡ Um¡ Well this is a bit awkward now¡" sighed Adelle.
"Mommy I¡ Even if I was someone in my previous life, I am your Belle! And I¡ I really love you¡ I don''t want you to treat me unfairly¡ because of who I was before¡" cried Belle.
"What? Of course not¡ You are my beautiful little princess¡ I just¡ am very happy. I hope I am giving you a better life¡" said Adelle.
"Of course¡ Both of you¡ Are so precious to me¡" cried Belle, as we hugged her together.
.
.
.
Chapter 719 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 5/?: Helios Fragment!
Chapter 719 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 5/?: Helios Fragment!
-----
Hephaestus remembered the time when the Ragnar?k unfolded, he and his family destroyed many Gods with the help of their allies, subordinates of other allied Supreme Gods.
Aside from having defeated Gaia, Hephaestus and his family had also defeated the powerful Great Titan God of Fire and the Sun, Helios.
The battle was just as arduous as against Gaia, but in the end, they came on top, and with the help of many other Gods, Helios soul was divided into pieces and distributed evenly amongst all those who helped.
Hephaestus,ter on, decided to buy the fragments from his family, who didn''t have much use for it as they didn''t have a Fire Attribute Affinity, unlike him.
Hephaestus discovered something that not many Gods had achieved before, the ability to use the soul fragments of other gods to strengthen his own soul.
It was not that he devoured them, but he was able to employ them as tools, attaching them to his soul to receive arge boost in power, which was even more effective on his soul, which was covered in Fire Attribute Mana.
However, there was a level of dangerousness into this, as Hephaestus was not able topletely suppress the powerful will of the Titan, that still lived within his fragments.
If he used them for too long, he would slowly be parasitized by the Titan''s will, losing his mind.
This is why Hephaestus only saw the use of such fragments as thest resort.
And just after half an hour of fighting against Kireina, he discovered that her strength was not something to take lightly.
Perhaps she did not have Divine Techniques, true Divine Techniques, but her attacks were lethal, nheless.
And even if he was able to break down her attacks, she seemed to have an almost endless pool of abilities, skills, and spells of all kinds, not even once were Hephaestus not surprised by Kireina''s attacks, it was as if she always had something new to show off.
However, he didn''t know that Kireina was having as many difficulties as him, she was employing all of her abilities into this battle, trying out everything she had and seeing what could work or not, something that she usually didn''t do in her battles, as she always used her strongest moves.
But now that she was fighting against someone that wouldn''t easily be eaten by her, who had a powerful soul, body, techniques, and resourcefulness, unlike the ''trash'' Gods she fought before, she was simply using everything, she was literally going all out.
She had quickly discarded what could not work, and was now even designing new ways to fight, by creating a new Domain named Labyrinth Domain where she trapped Hephaestus and then divided her body into multiple clones, using Spatial Magic to conceal each clone in pocket dimensions and the appearing and disappearing from all sides¡
But just this already put enormous pressure on God.
And after seeing his beloved mount, the Phoenix he had raised since it was a little chick, he could not help but feel an evenrger hatred against Kireina, the one who had brought only suffering and anger to his life.
Kireina might have ignored Hephaestus if he did not want to fight against her so badly, but now that she had him in front of her, she was dead set on eating him, his power was way too vast, she wanted to eat him to strengthen herself.
Hephaestus, seeing the power of Kireina and her viciousness, was also dead set on defeating her, cutting her soul into pieces, and then sealing her for once.
But he needed even more power, although his Divine Techniques were amazingly strong, surprising Kireina, she was still able to break through his defenses with her evolved Megusan''s Poison, alongside the various Divinities she had.
Even without actual Divine Energy or Divine Techniques, she was able to fight in equal terms with such a strong God as Hephaestus!
Hephaestus needed to quickly make a difference in the battle and finally decided to use one of his various trump cards, activating the Helios Fragments within his Divine Realm.
Within the volcandmass of his Divine Realm, enormous fragments of red, magma-like ethereal divine soul fragments flew around, breaking through their seals and being manipted by Hephaestus Divine Senses, merging with his Divine Soul against their will.
"Unhand me, Hephaestus!"
"You can''t use me as a tool!"
"You damn human!"
"One day I will have my vengeance!"
Helios fragments held his will, even after many years of being sealed and used as a tool, he was still alive in the fragments of his soul, however, he would whine and scream all he wanted, Hephaestus didn''t care anymore about what he said or not, he was a mere tool to him now.
"Shut up and obey me, titan," said Hephaestus, infusing the fragments of Helios inside of his Soul while Kireina noticed that something odd was happening.
"Do you think I will let you do as you please? Divine Bones, Divine Undead Summon!"
Kireina suddenly merged thousands of souls into her body, alongside activating several Skills, one of them being Divine Bones and Bone Fusion, alongside Divine Undead Summon¡
Suchbination suddenly transformed her ''main body'' which inhabited another pocket space separate from the smaller clones she made into a mass of white and ck bones, of monstrous and undead nature, roaring like a creature that had surged from deep in the abyss!
Kireina was using unconventional Skills to create new ways of fighting, Hephaestus was pressuring her to such an extent that she was constantly evolving her way of fighting!
"GUOOOOOOON!"
Suddenly, enormous masses of bones emerged from everywhere, pointing their sharp rib-like bones towards Hephaestus!
The bones were not only enhanced with God Devour but were also covered in a semi-transparent ethereal soul permeation, Megusan''s special technique which he used to cover himself on his own soul!
The monstrous bones were a new kind of Divine Undead, a type of powerful Undead monster that Kireina was capable of creating now that she had acquired her new Necromancy Magic Skill.
She converted her endless mass of Divine Bones into a Divine Undead and then used her own transformed bone body to attack Hephaestus!
She had discovered that it was very obvious that bones were harder than her own flesh, and so, she employed them to attack.
Even her would seem such a tactic aspletely ridiculous, but now that she was being pressured so much against someone that took her strongest attacks like nothing, she had to improve and devise new strategies and abilities.
BOOM!
Hephaestus was suddenly caged in a mass of bones, slicing and piercing his flesh constantly, even his soul began to shiver as blood and primordial essence began to leak out of his body and soul!
However!
FLASH!
An eternal fire, akin to that of the sun itself emerged, turning all the bones into ashes in an instant!
Hephaestus emerged from the bones, his body waspletely healed, and his arms began to extend and bulge with muscles, alongside his legs, torso, and head.
His entire body began to grow, several meters, while releasing a fiery atmosphere of eternal mes and even gravity began to change, as if he had be incredibly dense.
"This is the power of the fragments of Helios! Divine Sun Titan Form!"
Hephaestus''s new body was enormous, easily crossing more than one hundred meters, leaving Kireina surprised¡
"How many trump cards does this old bastard have?!" she thought.
Hephaestus increased the size of his hammer, as his zing body covered in mes began to exude an enormous pressure that zed across several meters, instantly breaking down Kireina''s Labyrinth Domain!
BOOM!
Kireina''s clones quickly escaped from Hephaestus, but several of them were instantly burned into ashes!
Kireina''s main body flew away from the mes, they were way too dangerous! Even if she tried to devour them, she would be burned into ashes before she could even eat them!
"Clonese!"
Kireina called upon her clones, as they all appeared around her and fused back with her body, as she regained some of her power back, however, she discovered that the clones that had died only had their souls returned her, and some of her stats were lost permanently¡
"No matter, I will get more stats whenever I eat this old bastard¡" thought Kireina, as she escaped from Hephaestus mes while the Titanic God followed her like a zing sun!
"Why are you running away now?! Didn''t you wanted to fight against me?! Gahahaha!"
Hephaestusughed, his sense of self was slowly being consumed by the surging power.
Kireina was now fighting someone wielding the power of a Great God!
She knew that she could not possibly beat it if she approached him, so she instinctively ran away, obviously.
"Even Fire Immunity does not work against the mes of a god, even less now that he can wield the mes of a former Great God! I knew that he had these fragments, but to think he would use them so early¡ This means that I was actually pressuring him though¡ Wait, didn''t the fragments still had Helios will on them? If he uses them for too long, he will end up being taken over by Helios¡"
Then, Kireina came with a genius idea¡
"Then I will just run away from you until you exhaust yourself! After all, my speed is higher than yours!" she said, as she flew towards her wives, Hephaestus following her from behind very closely.
"Where are you doing?! Fight me, you coward!" roared Hephaestus, firing several enormous fireballs towards Kireina, which she evaded as much as she could, although many of them ended closing into her, so she ended up usingrge amounts of Divine Bones, Scales, and Flesh as defense, as none of her barriers, even Aegis, was able to withstand the powerful mes of Helios!
Kireina detached her body parts one after another, letting Hephaestus burn through them one by one, gigantic Cmity Abyss Demon Limbs tried to attack him from all sides, but all of them were simply reduced to ashes in an instant!
"Damn it, if Lazuli was with me, perhaps I might have some chance, my Water and Ice Magic is not advanced at all, and even by shooting Chaos Cannons at him, he''s still quite fine! Even while trying to use [Distortion Bringer], [Attribute Destruction], [Equilibrium Negation], the effects are minimal, his power is simply overwhelming my own¡ Ah, I will have to use that one Spell¡" said Kireina, smiling as she suddenly stopped her track.
Hephaestus nced at her enormous metallic body and smiled, rushing towards her.
"You''ve finally decided to fight me head on?!" asked Hephaestus.
"Don''t get me wrong, no, that''s not it¡" said Kireina, as suddenly, her entire body opened like a jaw, filling all of her Divinities inside alongside her strongest spell avable!
"World-Breaking Chaos Cannon!"
BOOM!
"NNGHH?! More of your Chaos Attribute bullshit?!"
The cannon of converging divinities and chaotic mana impacted Hephaestus head-on, breaking through his barriers and throwing him away several meters, although the damage he sustained was not big, he was thrown away quite far, giving Kireina some time to fly away through her short-ranged teleport, Divine Warp.
"Tch! This is not over,e back!" roared Hephaestus.
Kireina smiled as she kept firing World Breaking Chaos Cannons, throwing him away over and over again, although the damage was not much, and he recovered quickly through his Nirvana Fire, Kireina was sessfully making some time while she finally reached her wives.
All four of them were fighting against Aia, Kabeiro, and Jorgrakog, as long as the four fought together, they seemed to be able to put a dent in the three Gods on their own!
However, it was more like they were all on equal terms.
But Kabeiro seemed particrly weakened, as Brontes had used her Thunder Attribute Attacks to break down her defenses and inflict deep wounds into her soul and flesh with God Devour and her mech.
Kabeiro, the Sea Nymph Demigoddess of Floods stayed on the back, while Apollo, Cyrene, Jorgrakog, and Aia remained fighting while protecting her.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After all, Kabeiro was a demigoddess, so her strength could notpare to Aia or Jorgrakog.
Meanwhile, Apollo and Cyrene were only pretending to fight, always missing their strongest attacks and firing attacks that would be easily deflected. However, their acting was superb, making the Gods with them not suspect anything, simply thinking that they were weaker than they had expected them to be.
Jorgrakog noticed Kireina flying towards them in her gigantic mechanical form, he felt the instinct to run away from her power, leaping out of the battle before she reached the area alongside Hephaestus tailing her from behind.
As Hephaestus contained more and more the power of Helios, his sanity was slowly breaking down, and he was bing more and more insane, screaming wildly at Kireina while releasing an inferno of mes that were stronger than the sun itself.
Although Kireina had a divinity of fire from a trash god she ate, the divinity was incredibly weak, and didn''t bring her much of anything, not even the ability to resist better the mes of Helios¡ Meaning that even fire gods would die to the mes of Helios, something that defied a bit of the logic within Kireina''s mind.
Arriving near her wives, Kireina grabbed them with an enormous metallic tentacle, while Aia, Apollo, and Cyrene were left protecting Kabeiro¡
Only for the space to shit right behind Kabeiro.
A monstrous fleshy creature emerged from the broken space, surprising the wounded Demigoddess!
"Your Divinity might be useful¡" said the fleshy monster, one of Kireina''s clones, as it entangled Kabeiro and grabbed it inside the space pocket, closing immediately after!
"GYAAAAAAA¡!"
Aia screamed, but she was not able to catch Kabeiro in time!
"KABEIRO!"
-----
Chapter 720 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 6/?: Monstrous Appetite!
Chapter 720 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 6/?: Monstrous Appetite!
-----
Kabeiro was a Sea Nymph Demigoddess of Floods, she was Hephaestus'' third wife, and a good friend of Aia, Hephaestus''s first wife.
She was born as a young Sea Nymph, a descendant of Gaia herself, who created all Nymphs, Dryads, and other creatures of simr natures in the old Genesis.
Since her young age that her vige was attacked by humans, due to the Sea Nymphs flesh and internal Mana Cores being precious cultivation materials for those ages of old, as the only survivor, she was lost in the seas of Genesis for many years, surviving against the abyssal monsters that inhabited that ce until one fateful day she discovered a special underwater temple.
By just a chance and luck, she managed to decipher its entrance code, being granted the inheritance of an old Sea God, an immortal cultivator who had reached God Rank hundreds of years ago, and had left his inheritance here before going into a war against other gods, which ended on his demise, most likely absorbed by another god.
Kabeiro grabbed the resources and even found special materials to cultivate, raising her Mortal Ranks incredibly quickly with the cultivation resources, and reaching the peak of the mortal hood after a few years of closed cultivation.
She surged anew, as someonepletely different, ready to exert revenge on those humans that destroyed her vige.
She fought against many of those humans, to the point of even destroying an entire Kingdom, however, she was almost killed by the Kingdom''s Gods who protected that Kingdom, and barely managed to survive on the verge of death.
By chance once more, she managed to survive and heal her wounds, gathering more resources and swearing to one day kill all those gods, until she finally managed to raise into a Living Deity, only to find that she was yet too weak to fight those gods.
She explored the world and discovered many wonders, slowly gathering what she could and cultivating her Divine Realm with what she had, only for one fateful day for Ragnar?k to break out.
The world was in chaos, gods fought against each other for resources, all the continents were seen as properties of the Supremes, and she, who was a weak Living Deity, had no ce in such a war, hiding as much as she could until she saw her explode into pieces¡
The end of her homeworld, and then, the rebirth of a new one.
Through the war, she met Hephaestus and was rescued by him after she was left with nowhere to go back to.
She fell in love with the man''s gentleness, and he epted her feelings and beauty, quickly making her his third wife, not much long after, she blessed Hephaestus with several children, while she and her children all raised to Demigodhood.
She had long forgotten the group of Gods who had once killed her vige¡
However,ter on, she finally realized that the family of Gods that did this was the Zeus family itself.
Although Hephaestus had not acted into this hunt, Zeus, Apollo, and others within the family had most likely participated.
She then began to n a scheme to one day kill them all, for many, hundreds of years, she nned and gathered countless resources, step by step.
Only for all such ns and the future, she had nned to finally avenge the death of her vige toe to an end the moment she came with her husband to fight against the one who had stolen one of his children¡
The mortals she fought against were incredibly strong and even managed to damage her soul and flesh with deep wounds that inhibited her strength.
Yet Apollo, Cyrene, and Aia were there to protect her as she slowly healed herself.
Only for the horror of what Kireina''s true capabilities were to unfold themselves.
Kireina had separated herself into several clones, but not all of them really came back to her.
In fact, she had left a lot of them distributed all over the ce, enclosed within Pocket Spaces, waiting for the opportunity to attack to Kireina''smand.
And that time finally came, as space broke itself in front of Kabeiro while she healed herself, and a monstrous mass of flesh covered in countless eyes, fangs, ws, scales, and more emerged, extending its slimy tentacles and piercing her flesh with countless fangs, dragging her inside its spatial nest¡
The pain she felt was tremendous, and all the fears and frustrations she had ever experienced before became nothing against the true horror of the monstrosity that came to eat her.
She released thest cry of agony and fear before she waspletely dragged into another space, Aia, Apollo, and Cyrene could not manage to rescue her, and Jorgrakog had escaped from Kireina the moment he saw her.
Kireina''s main body smiled with her five heads, as she carried her wives away from those Gods with her metallic tentacles.
Through her clone, she entangled Kabeiro and mauled at her constantly, she struggled intensively, hitting her clone, and releasing divine techniques, but her clone resisted and managed to devour and crush her skull, alongside slurping her soul and digesting it all within a few seconds.
Hephaestus and Aia were the first ones to realize that the presence of Kabeiro had suddenly disappearedpletely¡
"No¡! NOOOO!"
Aia cried in anger and frustration, Kabeiro was one of her best friends, whom she had lived with for many years, feeling her presence suddenly disappear filled her heart with terrible pain, as Apollo and Cyrene hold her, calming her down¡
Hephaestus on the other side, who was already filled with rage and insanity, became even more insane as he feels the presence of his beloved wife disappearingpletely.
"KABEIRO!!! KIREINA¡! YOU DAMN DEMON!"
Hephaestus''s rage became even more intense, as his mes covered almost the entirety of the Divine Formation, disregarding the safety of his allies as they flew away from his divine rage.
Jorgrakog leaped out of the range of Hephaestus as he could not help but feel enormous fear surge in his heart, Kireina had just eaten one of his allies, just like that!
Even he had thought that it would be incredibly hard to eat Kabeiro and that he would have to n a lot if he wanted to ultimately unfold his ns after Kireina were to be defeated¡ but now, it was as if everything was turned upside down.
"She¡ just ate that Demigoddess¡! So fast¡!" thought Jorgrakog, beginning to think that perhaps getting on Hephaestus''s side wasn''t the best option¡
Meanwhile, Kireina smiled as the clone who had eaten Kabeiro appeared right beside her, fusing itself with her and granting her all the power it acquired by eating the Demigoddess.
A surge of new power, a new divinity rted to water coated her own body, as she received the memories of Kabeiro and his true intentions of one day defeating the Zeus family. She also acquired the vast knowledge she .u.mted by living even before Genesis was split into Realms, and this also came with the great proficiency over the Water Attribute.
Kireina finally acquired a true Water Attribute Divinity!
She smiled devilishly as her wives who she carried at her side celebrated the small little victory, although they were still running away from Hephaestus''s fiery rage and now Aia''s chase as well.
"Amazing masta, you did it!" said Rimuru.
"We did good in targeting her, she was the weakest, after all, good timing, honey," said Zehe.
"She was being quite protected, but her clone managed to drag her down in time, well done," said Brontes.
"Fufu, now, is Aia next?" asked Nesiphae.
"That''s the n, I want to amass as much power as possible in here, Hephaestus has used something named Helios fragments, which had increased his power tremendously. However he can''t keep them forever, sooner orter they will of Helios, the titan whose those fragments belong to will end up overtaking him. We just need to stall for time until he is either taken over by Helios or ends up detaching the fragments from his soul and ending up terribly weakened¡" said Kireina, firing another World-Breaking Chaos Cannon to Hephaestus to hold him back, while using any other divinity-charged attack, although not many of them worked, even Megusan''s fire was being turned into ashes now.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Very well!" said Rimuru.
"So we just run around? That''s not so hard¡" said Zehe.
"Jorgrakog seems to be nning something down below, so don''t rx yet¡" said Brontes.
"Hm, wouldn''t it be better to¡ finally do it?" asked Nesiphae.
"Oh, indeed, I was thinking on that, it will be better if we are all unified, whenever we are separated is where we are in more danger¡ very well then, let''s be one," sad Kireina.
"Finally guuu!" said Rimuru.
"I have been waiting for this my whole life~!" said Zehe.
"Unify as one¡ does that means?" asked Brontes.
"Indeed, Brontes-chan~! Fusion!" said Nesiphae.
As Kireina and her wives nned, Hephaestus roared in anger, he could not believe that even by using his strongest powerup he could not catch up with Kireina in time!
It was incredibly frustrating for him to lose a match of speed against a mortal, but it was obvious because he had just be even bigger and heavier, and unlike Kireina who was able to employ countless speed-boosting buffs, he was rather limited in that specific area because he had built himself into a closebat battle-oriented god.
"She killed Kabeiro¡ Hephaestus! We must kill her¡! At all costs!" cried Aia, infusing her divinity into Hephaestus as his mes grew in intensity!
sh!
"GRAAAAAHH! Eternal Heavenly ze!"
Hephaestus suddenly raised his hammer, spinning it until an enormous wave of heavenly mes flew towards Kireina and her wives.
It was immensely strong and epassing to run away from!
"Well, let''s go," said Kireina, opening space itself and disappearing out of thin air!
The mes impacted the Divine Formation, making it shake!
Boom!
"She disappeared?!" asked Aia.
"Once again with your annoying Spatial Magic¡! How are you capable of using it with such masterfulness, faker?!" roared Hephaestus, as rifts in space began to open over him, throwing countless divinity-charged attacks, and even multiple World-Breaking Chaos Cannons at once!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"UNGHH¡! RAAAH!"
Hephaestus was pressured with the immensely powerful cannons, but infused, even more, power into himself, using all of Helios Fragments and releasing once more another wave of mes that even distorted the spatialyers being manipted by Kireina, breaking them down and revealing her smaller clones, which were incinerated immediately!
sh!
"Where are you?! I know that those were mere clones!" roared Hephaestus.
Aia suddenly received a powerful premonition through her skills, something big was about to appear right in front of her husband!
"Hephaestus watch out!" she cried, as Hephaestus couldn''t hear her due to his immense size, zing with mes everything while looking for the real Kireina, as an enormous rift in space opened once more right in front of his rage, where a monstrous behemoth covered in several colors decorated with dark armor appeared, its size doubling his own!
It employed its dozens of arms into snake-like tentacles, entangling Hephaestus as he tried to burn them through his mes, which slowly melted them instead ofpletely turning them into ashes.
"Unnghh?! KIREINA!" roared Hephaestus, finally, Kireina had shown up again!
However, her new form was even more terrifying than before, and her aura contained that of more than her, but four more enormously strong beings,bining together into something truly aberrantly overwhelming!
Her appearance was like an upgraded version of her former mechanical demon transformation, but she now held enormous arms that danced like snakes, alongside several heads, each one with enormous crimson eyes, instead of several smaller tails, she had a single, snake-like one with the tip of a snake-dragon head, which immediately began to release World-Breaking Chaos Cannons towards Hephaestus!
Alongside this, the dozen of snake-like metallic arms wielded the enormous spear Gungnir, alongside Kireina''s Hephaestus Hammer, a long rainbow de, arge poison axe, a dark abyssal staff, and also a golden club, thundering with ck lightning!
The voices of Kireina and her wives,bined as one, resonated through the battlefield!
"Surprised? Kabeiro was exceptionally good at using Water Attribute Divinity, I did some adjustments and now I can permeate myself with it, instead ofpletely turning me to ashes, you will have to meet me first!" said the voicesbined.
Kireina shed against Hephaestus, as Aia, Apollo, and Cyrene were left out of such a catastrophic battle!
But why?
Why would Kireina try to attack Hephaestus if she wanted to escape from his rage and wait for him to be taken over by Helios fragments?
Now that she had acquired Kabeiro''s Divinity, she found a way to permeate herself with Water Divinity, using it as a defensive measure to finally fight more in par with Hephaestus, alongside thebined power of her strongest wives, shebined everything she had into powerful attacks one after another, finding an opportunity to finish off Hephaestus!
But there was also another intention.
Now that Kireina had acquired the Helios Skill, she nned on stealing the fragments from Hephaestus and revive the old Titan God, who was one of Gaia''s family, this is why she didn''t want to eat him alongside Hephaestus!
As Kireina battled against Hephaestus, Jorgrakog suddenly decided what to do!
"If I am going to get into her side, I might as well dispose of you!" said Jorgrakog, leaping with his ck and oozy slime body towards Apollo, Cyrene, and Aia.
"What?! You demon! What are you trying to do?!" roared Aia, employing her powerful divine techniques and putting a dent on Jorgrakog!
"I''ve decided, Kireina has a better chance of winning than Hephaestus! Also, did you really think I would simply obey the ones that sealed me here for thousands of years?! Keep dreaming!"
Jorgrakog charged his attacks, as another catastrophic battle unfolded.
Apollo and Cyrene nced at each other, as they seemed a bit confused over Jorgrakog''s decision.
However, seeing potential in such a strong and unexpected ally, theymunicate with Kireina through telepathy and got her approbation to reveal they''re true identities to Jorgrakog through telepathy as well.
"Oh?! So that''s how it is¡ Then I did very well in siding with you!"ughed Jorgrakog, ying along with Apollo and Cyrene, as the three of them put pressure in the strong Aia.
-----
Chapter 721 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 7/?: False Confrontations, Deceiving a God!
Chapter 721 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 7/?: False Confrontations, Deceiving a God!
-----
Jorgrakog remembered his previous ns and the things that the mysterious god with three different minds and voices told him.
They granted him this power because they wanted ''chaos''.
And also, because they wanted him to fight against Kireina.
But the weird thing was that even after devouring the crystal that gave Jorgrakog these powers, he did not let any kind of envement nor any type of power forcing him to do as they said¡
They simply wanted him to create chaos, whatever the means.
But Jorgrakog hasn''t been released from his seal to happily obey whatever they said.
Now that things were changing constantly, he decided to side with the one that he thought had a higher chance of winning.
While Jorgrakog nced at the fight, he realized how Hephaestus had immense power, resources, and Divine Techniques, and with the help of his wives, he was even more powerful.
Meanwhile, Kireina struggled quite a lot, always moving away from his attacks while showering him with different attacks, most of them that were easily destroyed.
He also saw how Kireina''s clones were turned into ashes one after another, her own power was quickly lowering.
However, he slowly realized that Kireina had an immense amount of abilities and skills.
If something didn''t work, she would quickly move to the next thing that might work.
Constantly trying out new things.
Eventually, she finally managed to put Hephaestus into hardsh.i.p.s.
They were small at first.
But slowly and steadily, she managed to corner him!
Although she looked so lost at first, she evolved in the middle of a life and death battle!
Jorgrakog felt something strange.
ncing at her constantly improve and evolve in the middle of a battle, made him strangely attracted to her.
And to boot it, she was constantly releasing a strange Aura that naturally called to him.
At first, he simply ignored it.
But as his admiration for such a being grew, Kireina''s Aura and Enlightenment finally broke through his mind, encroaching him.
Jorgrakog did not want to admit it, but aside from the odds and want to survive, he had been charmed by Kireina!
And now, he decided to switch sides, going to catch Aia to show Kireina that he intended to be her ally.
And through this, he also learned that the strange Apollo and Cyrene were in fact, Kireina as well!
Hid mind began to develop a strange admiration for Kireina, even bigger now!
Jorgrakog was a being born after the Ragnar?k, a chaotic being that only seek destruction and mutation, and contaminated everything he could to make it afortable home.
Due to his vicious nature, he has sealed away.
But now that he was finally freed, he did notpletely feel like wanting to simply do that anymore.
He felt like he had a new purpose in his life.
To follow her!
And he was now ready to show her that he intended to be her ally, by helping her defeat the enemies that one day sealed him!
"What?! Did you think that I would lick the boots of the ones that sealed me in here, doing as you wanted like a dog?! You''repletely wrong!" roared Jorgrakog, his enormous wolf skull head opened its bony jaws, charging an enormous mass of dark energy.
Jorgrakog''s form was that of a mass of pitch-ck slimy ooze which contained countless bones, he seemed like a living petroleum mass covered in fossilized bones of ancient monsters.
Aia was shocked over Jorgrakog''s chance of sides, she had taken for granted that due to Hephaestus''s intimidating presence, Jorgrakog would do as he said¡ But it seemed that the Demon God was betting it all on Kireina''s victory!
This was notpletely baseless, he had seen that Kireina truly had a chance!
And now that he even got to know that Apollo and Cyrene had infiltrated amongst the Gods, his confidence over his change of sides had grown even bigger.
However, Apollo and Cyrene could not drop their act yet and simply sided at Aia''s side.
Jorgrakog roared madly, firing a powerful cannon ofplete darkness, as Aia generated a light barrier, while Apollo and Cyrene helped her strengthen the barrier while also firing projectiles against Jorgrakog, which he easily took out.
"This damn ungrateful monster! How dare he think of my husband as weak?! I might as well seal you back again where you belong, deep underground!" roared Aia, charging towards Jorgrakog with Apollo and Cyrene at her sides.
Jorgrakog roared, leaping towards her, wanting to confront her directly!
Hephaestus and Kireina had already noticed what was happening, but both were fighting against each other constantly, Kireina was repeatedlybining Spells, Skills, and Abilities into different types of attacks, such as waves of scarlet red made entirely out of parasitizing phantasmal worms, rays of pure light, dream clouds that tried to make Hephaestus sleepy, amongst many others.
She even began to create new Spatial Attribute Spells, such as Spatial Bind, which let her bind Hephaestus in ce for a few seconds, giving her some time to charge even more powerful attacks.
Although the cksmith God wanted to help his wife, Kireina, who was merged with her four wives Rimuru, Nesiphae, Zehe, and Brontes, was pressuring him constantly, although she herself was being put on her limits all the time, her entire body was being constantly melted and healed back, and even theirbined souls began to be consumed by Helios mes¡ It was simr to Megusan''s poison, the mes of the titan had the power to consume anything.
However, the mes themselves were also consuming Hephaestus''s soul, and his mind was slowly being taken over by Helios.
"I will not let you do as you please, Hephaestus!"
"Free me at once!"
"If you don''t free me, I will simply take over your body!"
"You will be me!"
The fragments of Helios all spoke in the same youthful voice of the Titan of the Sun, roaring and threatening Hephaestus, as the cksmith God ignored them and kept fighting for his life.
Meanwhile, Aia shed against Jorgrakog, using the power of her Graceful Divinity, she generated countless graceful lights that even prated the Demon God''s darkness within his oozy body, slowly burning him!
Jorgrakog however seemed to be unaffected by things such as pain,ughing at the damage he suffered, waving his body, and shaping it as oozy tentacles, releasing countless whipping attacks towards Aia, while also firing bullets made out of his body towards Apollo and Cyrene, who they evaded very easily, being part of their act.
And then¡
"Ah! Aia, watch out!" said Apollo, as Jorgrakog suddenly fired five cannons of darknessing from severalrge monster skulls surging from his body, Aia was about to be hit directly, however, she knew that she would be easily able to reflect it with her barriers, but oddly enough, Apollo had decided to move her away and take the hit for her.
"Unghh¡! Wait, Apollo!" cried Aia, knowing that Apollo was rather weaker for some reason, however, as Apollo was consumed by the cannon of darkness, Cyrene was pushed towards her by the whipping attack of Jorgrakog!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Gyyaaaaahh¡!"
Cyrene hit Aia''s quite strongly, as Aia tried to grab Cyrene¡ However, in that moment of her guard being lowered, Aia suddenly felt a sharp object prating her chest, directly into her heart, and even entering her very soul, all in mere seconds!
Aia nced at Cyrene, who seemed to be in intense pain, however, it was a mere fa?ade.
Aia wanted to scream to Hephaestus, but she sensed as if her voice could note out of her mouth.
A strange presence began to take over her soul, as within the split seconds where everything unfolded, Aia noticed that Cyrene was the one producing this strange, ck, purple, and crimson energy, alongside a sharp, stinger-like bone from her chest!
Within the fa?ade of Cyrene''s face, Aia noticed that the eyes of the woman had turned crimson red, ncing at her with the intent of devouring her!
"(What¡?! What is¡ happening?! Cyrene¡ This¡ Unghh¡!)" Aia flew through the sky, falling towards the ground while being tightly grabbed by Cyrene, Apollo pretended to fall as well, as the three ''s.u.mbed'' to Jorgrakog''s attacks, as Hephaestuspletely believed the act!
Apollo, Aia, and Cyrene all fell into the volcands, hitting the hard ck rock, Hephaestus seemed to have the intent to stop wrestling against Kireina and jump for their rescue!
However, just as he was going to try, the space around Aia and Cyrene began to distort!
"¡No!!!"
Hephaestus cried, knowing very well what this meant!
Apollo quickly stood up, moving with his wounded body towards Aia and Cyrene, gnashing his teeth and forcing himself to go for their rescue!
However, it was toote!
Within a split of a second, space itself distorted, as a crack opened, revealing darkness within and a monstrous fleshy creature filled with eyes, jaws, and tongues!
"CYRENE!!!"
Apollo cried as Cyrene and Aia were dragged into space by the monstrous creature. Aia supposedly still had power within her, but she felt as if her entire physical body and soul were sealed from the inside by the bone that prated her from the chest through her heart and directly into her soul!
"(T-This¡! No! Was Cyrene¡?! Was this all a scheme?!)"
Aia could not even cry, with her eyes closed at Cyrene''s side, the two were dragged into the darkness where a fleshy being met them.
"Good work, me," it said, as Cyrene suddenly changed her face, revealing a smile and not the painful expression of the ''damage'' she had taken, quickly jumping out of Aia as she stood ncing at her with her arms crossed.
"You¡! Cyrene¡! You traitor!" cried Aia, finally regaining some of her freedom and trying to break through the internal seal of her soul and body.
But it was toote.
"Don''t worry, you will finally reunite with Kabeiro¡ As one," said the mass of grotesque and gibbering flesh, extending its tentacles, and entangling Aia, as enormous jaws opened within the aberrant mass, salivating and licking her tasteful body.
"Man, I can''t get enough of these Gods¡" it said, mauling on Aia as she screamed in agonizing pain.
Pieces of flesh began to be torn apart from her by the countless jaws, alongside parts of her soul, not only physical pain but a tremendous soul pain-filled Aia''s mind, her graceful heart was now filled with horror!
"Unnggyaaaaahhh¡! Stoop! AAGGHH¡! GYYAAAAHHH¡! STOP! UUNGHH¡! UNGAAAAHH¡!"
Aia was torn apart and devoured piece by piece as if the fleshy monster enjoyed her suffering.
"Do you have to take so long?" asked Cyrene.
"It is more enjoyable when they scream in agony, it increases the vor," said the fleshy monster.
"Sure thing¡" sighed Cyrene.
Aia was reduced to pieces of soul, as she fell through the abyssal esophagus of the fleshy monster, falling into a sea of acid, and slowly being melted into nothingness.
Herst moments of consciousness were filled with the memories of her four daughters of the times she spent with Hephaestus, and about the happiness that she once lived¡
As it was all torn apart, and digested.
"Gulp. Phew¡ That was amazing!" said the fleshy monster, as its entire being began to glow with a bright yellow gold aura.
"What should I do now? I can''t possibly go back to the battlefield as if nothing, right?" asked Cyrene.
"Remain in here, I will go fuse with the main body," said the fleshy monster, as Cyrene was left inside the pocket space, while the fleshy monster created another pocket space and flew through the Spatial Layers, reaching Kireina''s legs, and fusing with her while Hephaestus was distracted by the pain he was feeling the moment he sensed that Aia''s presence disappeared out of the blue.
Hephaestus knew very well who had caused the death of Aia, the monster in front of him!
It was obvious to him that the only one capable of manipting space in here as she and her clones, she had caused not only the death of Kabeiro, but of Aia as well, and both of them right in front of his eyes!
And even Cyrene, the wife of Apollo, suffered the same fate!
She was openly devouring his family shamelessly in front of him!
Hephaestus was filled with sorrow, rage, frustration, and a monstrous bloodthirst.
Gnashing his teeth, he was consumed in pure mes!
Kireina sensed that the clone fused back with her, as she quickly employed the memories of Aia and her Divinity to strengthen herself once more, releasing enormous cannons of light,bining both Aia''s and Apollo''s Divinities!
Boom!
Hephaestus was hit right into the chest, flying away a few meters!
Meanwhile, Apollo roared, covering himself in bright yellow light, and flying like a sh of light towards Jorgrakog, pretending to be consumed in rage.
"YOU WILL DIE TODAY, TRAITOR!" cried Apollo, with sorrow due to the death of his wife.
"Hoh? Try if you can!"ughed Jorgrakog, floating around with his oozy body, andrge projectiles of ck ooze towards Apollo, who evaded them or disintegrated them with his Divinity of Light.
Although Hephaestus did not felt that Cyrene''s presence disappeared nor anything at all. It was as if Hephaestus just realized that Cyrene did not even have a presence from the very beginning.
However, in the middle of a battle against Kireina, he could only think of that as something that perhaps Apollo knew better, as he was the husband of Cyrene, and their bond was stronger.
Foolishly filling himself with lies, Hephaestus jumped back on action, roaring and flying like a zing meteor towards Kireina.
-----
Chapter 722 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 8/?: Rimurus Amazing Growth! Hephaestus Demise!
Chapter 722 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 8/?: Rimuru''s Amazing Growth! Hephaestus Demise!
-----
Hephaestus sensed as Kireina immediately began to coat herself in Aia''s Divinity,bining it with her oddly familiar Light Attribute Divinity and generating powerful Cannons of pure divinity, breaking through his zing aura and barriers, and blowing him away a few meters.
Having lost his beloved ones one after another, Hephaestus could not help but feel possessed by sorrow, frustration, rage, and bloodthirst¡
However, aside from such emotions, there was something else.
Fear.
Kireina had started struggling against him, but slowly found a way to use her powers and put pressure even on a God such as him, who had prepared so much before fighting her.
Several things made Kireina someone incredibly dangerous, but one of the facts that Hephaestus did not know about was her ability to evolve and grow in the middle of battle.
The more pressure was put on her, the more she would improve herself and use everything at her disposal to find a way out of her terrible situation!
However, her way of doing it was not the same as that of a brave hero, through his unbeatable and righteous will, breaking through his limits, and defeating the enemy.
No, Kireina was clearly not a heroine at all.
She was a monstrous and grotesque existence, and the only feeling she gave when she did such things was tremendous fear as if she were such a vicious creature that anything went for her, even doing such atrocities after atrocities.
For Hephaestus, her actions did not give any inspiration like those of a Hero, but only a strange, fearful feeling of fighting against something unknown, something that defied thews and logic of the world, that defied his very mind and how he had shaped it for thousands of years.
Truly, she was just like the fictional ancient horrors of Earth''s Lovecraft''s books, beings that could simply not beprehended, fearful and terrorizing entities that defied logic and challenged the perception of reality and truth to anyone they met.
However, such a feeling was what made beings as grotesque as her, like Jorgrakog, feel charmed and even inspired by her¡ Jorgrakog wanted to stay at Kireina''s side now, and follow her wherever she went!
Such a being¡ it was like the epitome of what he strived for, or even more perfect!
Jorgrakog smiled deviously as he fought against that very being now, pretending to put a good act to Hephaestus, as Apollo released very weak but bright and big light attribute attacks, making it seem as if Apollo was going all out, despite his attacks dealing no damage at all against Jorgrakog.
Hephaestus moved his sight towards Kireina, who had just disappeared from the ce she previously was!
"¡Huh?!"
sh!
Space itself cracked as Kireina''s logic-defying enormous body emerged from the broken space, shaping its torso into a gigantic maw, trying to eat Hephaestus entirely!
CLASH!
Her jaw closed as the hundreds of crimson eyes across her body saw Hephaestus barely managing to evade, gnashing his teeth as he covered himself in the mes of Helios.
"RAAAAAAAAHHH!"
Releasing all of his anger and frustration, Hephaestus used this opportunity that Kireina herself had created for him, and releasing a powerful wave of all-consuming mes of the sun!
FLASH!
The mes hit Kireina entire body, setting her inplete mes!
Her torso and various other parts began to melt and then turn into ashes, as she felt herbined soul and bodies beginning to be consumed by the mes.
"Did he got even more intense¡?!" thought Kireina, as she then smiled, realizing that the more Hephaestus gave in to rage, the easier it would be for Helios to take over his very being.
Kireina suddenly employed her Water Attribute Divinity, covering herself on her own soul and quickly turning off the mes that had already consumed more than half of her body and a quarter of her soul, and quickly activating Uroboros to recover everything!
"Honey, he''s getting pretty angry now!" said Zehe''s voice, resonating through theirbined souls and physical bodies.
"Let''s stall for more time!" said Kireina.
"I have a better idea, guu! Masta, lend me the Water Attribute Divinity!" said Rimuru.
"Oh? Very well!" said Kireina.
sh!
Hephaestus continued to release mes of the sun as Kireina evaded and flew everywhere, but everywhere she went she would be consumed by the mes.
Trying to escape together, she opened space, only for the spatialyers to feel the intensity of the mes made of divinity and closing against her will!
She had tried several times to escape into a pocket space, but because of the intense powers of Hephaestus, even the spatialyers trembled and were way too unstable!
The power of Helios, the Great Titan God of Fire, and the Sun was enormous even if he was mere fragments, his mes were enough to break through space itself, making the spatialyers tremble in fear and close forcefully.
Although the Spatial Layers could be considered to not be alive, they were overly sensitive, and such damage inflicted from the divine mes of Helios made them tremble and close, making it difficult for Kireina to enter into a pocket space.
She was able to use Divine Warp though, which she employed as much as she could to escape from Hephaestus undying sun mes.
"Come here!" cried Hephaestus, flying towards her while devastating everything.
Jorgrakog and Apollo moved around Hephaestus, evading his raging charge, the only ones who had a chance against him were Kireina, and they made sure to not interfere.
"World Breaking Light-Chaos Cannon!"
Kireina roared, firing a powerful cannon from her chest, and impacting Hephaestus right into his face, blinding him momentarily as he expanded his mes and roared while waving his hammer around, he was close to losing all reason.
"UNNGGAAAAH!"
Hephaestus roared, releasing even more mes on his rage, lowering his guard the moment the mes dissipated out of his range, waiting for his body to produce even more.
And then, space broke down, as Kireina had disappeared once more where Hephaestus had seen her previously, appearing right behind him!
However, her appearance was vastly different, taking in the design of Rimuru''s mech, she resembled a beautiful blue maiden, covered in countless waves of oceanic water and rainbow armor.
Although Kireina was able to employ Kabeiro''s Water Attribute Divinity quite fine with her memories, Rimuru had also received Kabeiro''s memories as she was fused with Kireina when she ate her.
However, Rimuru was vastly different than Kireina, herposition and natural affinity were always that of Water and its surrounding elements.
But even when she gained many other Elements after water, the fact that she was once summoned (born) as a Lower Water Being, remained.
And since she had developed so much since then, her natural and primordial affinity with Water had increased even more than those of other elements, giving her what might be referred to as ''Water Dao''.
However, because she has not absorbed any Water Attribute Divinity, it was underdeveloped.
Up to this point, when a fresh and entire Divinity of Water from Kabeiro came right into Rimuru''s mouth.
The result?
Aplete Primordial Divine Attainment in Water Attribute, rivaling and perhaps being even superior that Kireina''s Illusion Attribute Attainment!
Attainments were a greater version of Affinities and Talents, it was the fullprehension and also the affinity and talent regarding with a type of Attribute.
Gods such as Apollo and Hephaestus possessed a Primordial Divine Attainment in Light and Fire respectively, and any being who had reached God Rank should have one of their own.
However for mortals to achieve this was incredibly unlikely.
Rimuru only needed a little push, however.
She was already incredibly talented, and only needed aplete divinity of water to acquire her own Primordial Divine Attainment.
She raised her arms, which had convertedpletely in pure Divinity of Water, firing them towards Hephaestus!
"UNGHH?!"
SPLASH!
The water began to boil due to the fiery mes, but even the mes of the sun began to¡ feel weaker!
"Unngghhh¡! T-This¡ Kabeiro''s Divinity?! No¡! This is an even more evolved form of it?! Since when did Kireina have such an advancedprehension of the Water Dao?!" wondered Hephaestus, however, Kireina did not have apleteprehension of it, but Rimuru!
"GUUUUUUUUU! Divine Oceanic Spirit Arts: Antis Gate!"
Rimuru then, right at the moment, generated apletely new Divine Technique, shaping her entire water and metal body into a gigantic gate, conducting to a world filled with endless oceans!
Hephaestus''s eyes opened wide, it felt as if he was fighting a Water God as strong as his uncle, Poseidon!
"Impossible¡! That level of Water Attainment¡! No!" cried Hephaestus, as a god of fire, it was obvious that his greatest weakness was someone with equal power to him but of the water attribute!
And although Rimuru was not equally strong, when fused with Kireina¡ this difference became meaningless!
SPLASH!
Hephaestus was engulfed in a world of oceans, as constant turbulent floods began to tear him down from all sides, breaking through his mes without any issue, and hitting him everywhere!
He had submerged into the power of Divine Technique, everything was attacking him!
Even his enormous form, of a titanic height, was bing meaningless as he only became a bigger target for Rimuru, who mergedpletely into the water and became the ocean itself for a few seconds!
Even Kireina, Nesiphae, Zehe, and Brontes could not help but be left in disbelief!
Rimuru had grown so much!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"UNNNGGYAAAAAAAAAA¡!"
Hephaestus cried in agony as his entire body was being broken, his bones cracked, and his body started to be torn into pieces bit by bit by the enormously powerful turbulent floods!
And as Rimuru put all of her power (and the borrowed power) into it, Kireina sensed an opportunity!
From within Hephaestus''s body, his soul began to leak out, revealing the countless pieces of Helios attached to them!
"There he is!" said Kireina, employing her powers and that of her wives, quickly moving through the water of Rimuru''s technique and reaching Hephaestus soul, grabbing it with enormous ws made of water!
However, Hephaestus roared in anger, grabbing her!
"NOOOO! DON''T¡ TAKE THEM AWAY!" he cried, grabbing his hammer and hitting Kireina.
BOOM!
Only for him to realize that she had dissipated into the water and appeared again on his left side, finally grasping his burning soul and slicing all the area where Helios was!
sh!
"NNGHH¡. NNGGYAAAAAAA!"
Hephaestus cried in agony over the intense pain of having a piece of his soulpletely sliced off.
His pain was so enormous that a powerful explosion of Divinity urred, finally managing to break through Rimuru''s Divine Technique and throwing Kireina and Hephaestus in their opposite directions!
BOOM!
BOOM!
The enormous bodies fell into the volcanic surface, as Apollo and Jorgrakog separated from each other, Apollo running towards Hephaestus and Jorgrakog towards Kireina!
"Brother! Are you okay?!" asked Apollo.
Hephaestus''s body slowly went back to his original size as he struggled to get up, his eyes seemedpletely devoid of his original fiery light, as he only felt a terrible fear!
"No¡ We are retreating¡! I cannot possibly fight someone as strong as Uncle Poseidon, Apollo!" cried Hephaestus, trembling in fear as his entire disfigured body crawled out of this ce!
Hephaestus opened a portal to his Divine Realm, as he then broke down his Divine Formation and escaped!
"Brother! Wait, let me heal you!" cried Apollo, following Hephaestus right behind, and entering his Divine Realm too!
Hephaestus then quickly escaped the area of the Dark Steppes, he waspletely terrified!
If he had stayed a second more, he would have been devoured!
"Impossible¡! When I fought against her right now¡ It was as if she had be apletely different being altogether, it was like an even scarier version of Uncle Poseidon¡ No¡ No! I must run! I have to¡ retrieve my children! This entire thing is pointless!" cried Hephaestus, as Apollo at his side slowly walked towards him.
"Sigh, you''re such a handful, aren''t you? To think that you would be such a coward right before I could eat you¡" said Apollo.
Hephaestus ignored Apollo''s words at first due to his fear and his trembling body, but then, he realized that the wordsing out of Apollo did not make any sense at all!
"¡W-What did you¡ said?" he asked, slowly moving his head towards Apollo, who was behind him.
But the only thing he saw was an enormous and grotesque aberration made of red flesh, covered in countless crimson eyes, tentacles, jaws, ws, scales, and more, pulsating with enormous tumors all over its body, and salivating while ncing at Hephaestus like a delicious meal.
Hephaestus could not even muster another word, as the aura of bloodthirst showed him, leaving himpletely paralyzed!
He was already incredibly weakened by having his soul sliced and his body broke apart constantly, he was even running out of Divine Energy and was barely gasping for air.
And the moment he set his eyes on the creature, he felt his entire body and soul being sealed¡
"No¡ It can''t be¡"
"Thanks for the meal~"
His eyes were filled with despair, as the creature extended its endless jaws, entangling his entire body with them and eating him in one single bite!
Crunch!
"Unnnggggyyaaaaaaahhhhh¡!"
Crunch!
"W-Wait¡! Waaaaaait¡!"
Crunch!
"Uunnghh¡ Unngaaaahh¡!"
CRUNCH!
Hephaestus''s skull was broken into delicious debris by the countless teeth, as he waspletely consumed.
The entire Divine Realm of Hephaestus began to tremble, disintegrating as it began to be absorbed by Apollo''s grotesque form.
Kireina''s main body smiled, as space broke down near her, and Apollo appeared right before her, touching her, and infusing all the power of Hephaestus into her.
sh!
The mes of Hephaestus were now hers, alongside all of his memories, knowledge, and Divinity!
Kireinaughed devilishly, she had triumphed!
For a little moment, she wanted to celebrate¡
However, everything was not done yet¡
An enormous war was being unfolded in her Empire, and in the Dark Steppes, something within its underground was beginning to make the entire ce tremble!
-----
Chapter 723 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 9/?: Victory, New Ally, and...
Chapter 723 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 9/?: Victory, New Ally, and...
.
.
.
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] Level has increased from Level: 146 to Level: 172!]
[Current Level: 172/250]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Ocean Floods (Water) (Kabeiro)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Grace and Beauty (Life/Light) (Aia)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Fire and cksmithing (Fire) (Hephaestus)]!]
[The acquired Divinities have been integrated into current Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +220.000 Main ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +410.000 Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained +50.000 Soul Stats, +10.000 HP, +15.000 MP, +3.000 Stamina, +6.000 Strength, +4.500 Defense, +5.500 Magic, +4.500 Resistance, +4.000 Speed, +10.000 Charisma, +10.500 Blood Strength, +5.000 Dungeon Power, and +200 Luck!]
[Kireina] acquired the following Skills]
[Transcendental Oceanic Floods Water Attribute Source: Level 1]
[Brilliant Soul of the Ocean Nymph: Kabeiro: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
[Delicate Physique of the Beauty of the Oceans: Kabeiro: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
[Transcendental Divine Grace and Beauty Source: Level 1]
[Eternal Charming Beauty and Grace: Aia: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
[Heavenly Brilliant Soul of Beauty and Grace: Aia: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
[Divine Physique of Eternal Beauty and Grace: Aia: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
[Transcendental Divine zing cksmith Source: Level 1]
[Hephaestus Heavenly zing Aura of Eternal mes: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
[Divine Fiery Soul of zing Rage: Hephaestus: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
[Divine zing Physique: Hephaestus: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
[Divine Summon Magic: Heavenly Phoenix of Eternal mes Divine Beast: Level 1] (Assimted by Superior Unique Skill!)
[Divine Realm of Volcanic Fire: Level 1] (Assimted by Fragmented Divine Realm Skill!)
[Divine Realm of Graceful Life and Light: Level 1] (Assimted by Fragmented Divine Realm Skill!)
[Divine Realm of Oceans and Purity: Level 1] (Assimted by Fragmented Divine Realm Skill!)
[The Levels of Several Skills have increased!]
[The [Divine Aura of Aberrant and Chaotic Amalgamation Grotesqueness: Nightmares, Venom, Life, Light, Parasitism, Space, Fire, Wind: Level 4] Skill has evolved into the [Divine Aura of Heavenly Aberrant and Chaotic Amalgamation Grotesqueness: Nightmares, Venom, Life, Light, Parasitism, Space, Fire, Wind, Water, Grace, Forge: Level 4]!]
[The [Abyssal Divine Lineage; Bloodline of the Divine Demoness Mother of L.u.s.tful Venom; Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Heavenly Abyssal Divine Lineage: Bloodline of the Transcendental Devourer of Gods: Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Universal Crafter, Alchemy and Forge Grandmaster Recipe Book: Level 10] Skill has awakened into the [Universal Divine Creator God Grimoire of Recipes: Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Divine Energy Comprehension; Level 10], [Divine Energy Vessel; Level 10], [Divine Energy Conversion; Level 10], [Divine Capacity Expansion; Level 10], and [Divine Body Adaptability; Level 10] Skills have merged and awakened into the [Heavenly Abyssal Existence: False Godhood: Level 1] Skill!]
[The [Cmity Abyss Demon Skin; Indestructible Armor of the Six Chaotic Fiends; Level 10] [Skin] Skill has awakened into the [Chaotic Abyssal Demon Indestructible Metallic Scales and Skin of the Underworld: Level 1] [Skin] [Scales] Skill!]
[The [Cmity Abyss Demon Hair; Spectral Phantom Threads; Level 10] [Hair] [Threads] Skill has awakened into the [Chaotic Abyssal Demon Spectral Soul Threads and Hair: Level 1] [Hair] [Threads] Skill!]
This battle was incredibly arduous¡
We somehow made it through.
I had to literally use everything I had at my disposal.
For several moments, I thought I was a goner.
Beingpletely turned into ashes is no joke.
Although this body is but a True Body Clone, I would simply go back to the body at my Empire if it were to be destroyed.
But the amount of Stats I would lose would be tremendous.
Indeed, when the True Body Clones are destroyed, my stats lower.
But it''s the only way I could fight against Hephaestus, simply slime or flesh clones wouldn''t have done it.
I had to do a lot of insane things, perhaps some that I never thought possible of me¡
I fused with my wives and finally got through it all¡
Hephaestus was an insanely strong guy¡
For real, he was right.
I had been fighting only trash, a true godlike him was absolutely no joke at all.
He was able to resist my devouring!
The thing I always thought was somehow invincible.
Hahaha. I was a fool.
Aplete and utter fool.
Devour or Uroboros, is a great tool for my survival, but strong enough Gods can simply resist it.
After all, it is not a superpower that defies everything, in the end, it still exists within this world''sws, it was made by thesews after all.
That it let me eat gods as a mortal was pretty amazing, but it should not have made me think that it was all-powerful.
I had to try out many different strategies, I had to run around while being burned alive constantly¡
Even my soul, which I can regenerate through Uroboros was taking a lot of damage, and when Hephaestus got the Helios Fragments going¡ the soul damage began to be faster than the regeneration.
If this continued for a bit more, my soul would be too weakened, and I would have¡ lost.
Perhaps I would not die due to being at my Empire, but my wives¡ I do not know what might have happened to them if I ''died'' here.
¡
But in the end, I somehow managed to do it.
It all thanks to my wives, and my strategy.
Having Apollo and Cyrene in here was very useful as well.
I managed to use them to eat Kabeiro and Aia right in front of Hephaestus.
After eating these Goddesses, my power increased a lot, and I finally managed to get to some level of a degree simr to the intensity of the bastard of Hephaestus.
However, I am still in debt with my wives themselves, fusing with them gave me an impressive boost, way more than I had ever imagined.
And at thest seconds, Rimuru came in with her amazing development, finally giving us the advantage and defeating Hephaestus.
Ah well, he escaped.
But I was not going to let him escape.
This is why I brought Apollo after all.
I used my Apollo Clone and followed Hephaestus.
He still believed I was the real Apollo, how foolish¡
Through Apollo, I managed to eat him entirely, and even his Divine Realm was eaten by the clone, the clone just came here, touched me, and transferred me all the power.
Well, my wives were still fused, so they got an enormous boost to their power as well.
Oh, did I forget to mention that they can eat Gods now?
Although I still possess Kabeiro''s Divinity, I have given arge portion of it to Rimuru, who has awakened her Water Dao, something like a super affinity with water that only water gods have.
Hephaestus was so shocked when we fought using Rimuru''s power, that he thought she was Poseidon for some seconds.
Sigh¡
It was quite intense.
But we triumphed.
I cannot believe how relieved I feel.
But this, not the end, it clearly is not.
We have to hurry up, my Empire is currently being raided by a Demon Army led by miss Greed herself.
And inside of Agatheina''s Divine Realm, she is fighting against a few Demon Gods alongside the other Gods, as they''re trying to distract them so they can''t interfere in the war outside¡
There is little time to do anything, so I quickly defuse and look around.
"Main body, what do we do now?" asked Cyrene, appearing through space.
"Should we go consume the other two children of Apollo?" asked Apollo.
"Please do, anything can help us out at this point, make sure to make it swift if possible¡ Don''t eat their physical bodies nor Divine Cores, and make Clones out of them¡ Here, have this Soul Mass topensate," I said, extending my hands (in my fairy form) and granting Cyrene and Apollo an ''upgrade'', where they get to share some of my newly acquired power.
"Very well then, we shall go," said Apollo.
"Make haste, main body," said Cyrene, as both she and Apollo disappear inside their Divine Realms.
"We did it Masta! I feel so strong now!" said Rimuru.
"Indeed, eating a God is something else entirely¡ So my Soul is finally a Divine Soul?" asked Brontes.
"Ah, is this how you feel, honey? It is¡ quite overwhelming. It really feels as if our souls had be something else, almost transcendental¡" said Zehe.
"That''s right, though I believe that eating some God rted to the poison would be good for me¡" said Nesiphae.
"That''s right if we can manage to get gods that can fit your affinities, you would be able to awaken something, simrly to Rimuru," I said, ncing at Rimuru practicing her new Divinity of Water, moving enormous waves of water all across her, which left glittering sparkles of light around, showing their Divine Power.
Jorgrakog who was near us seemed in silence.
"Err¡" he muttered.
"I already know everything through the memories of Apollo and Cyrene. You''re wee, Jorgrakog¡ However, I cannot trust you enough, even after having helped me," I said, ncing at the giant God as he began to shiver a bit.
He was a pile of oozy ck sludge, simr to petroleum when it surges from the earth, he was covered in thousands of enormous bones, like those of ancient, fossilized beasts. He had a rather interestingplexion.
"A-Ah! Yes! Please, I would dly do anything to prove my allegiance¡ You killed one of the Gods that sealed me, so I of course am very inclined to serve you, Kireina-sama¡" said Jorgrakog.
"Do you have any enmity against the Gods residing in here?" I asked.
"Eh? What Gods? Oh¡ those ones? No, in fact, I was extending my domain and mutating the beasts so I could create a ce where I can stay. As you can see, I can exist on the surface as long as it is covered in my miasma," said Jorgrakog.
"Interesting¡ Well, that''s that¡ Now, stay still. We don''t have much time to talk, so let''s get this done with," I said, pointing my hands at Jorgrakog as he seeped paralyzed in ce.
I thenbined several Skills together, such as Thread and Hair of the Cmity Demon Body Parts, the Sealing Skills, Soul Parasite, and more, creating something simr to a Soul Contract, that not even Gods should be able to break down so easily.
Of course, if God is unwilling to take it, they can run away or struggle, easily destroying the contract in the process, but because Jorgrakog was willingly taking it, it all went smoothly.
My soul generated ethereal dark chains that began to entangle the God''s Soul, tightly grabbing him entirely, even connecting with his Divine Core.
Jorgrakog felt a bit of pain, but he seemed incrediblycent, how did he change so much?
We werepletely neutral and then we were supposed to be enemies, yet he had decided to simply serve me forever.
Maybe something in my Enlightenment encroached his mind¡ Oh well, I have heard that he is quite close to the Chaos Attribute, so he might see me as a figure of authority or something that he wants to follow.
"Unnghh¡! I-Is it done?" he asked.
I closed my hands, as the chains slowly became invisible, yet they remained within my soul and his.
"It''s done¡ This is a safety measure I havee out with to make sure for Gods to never betray me again¡ I name it ''God Enving Divine Abyssal Chains''. Your soul and Divine Core are now enved directly into my soul, and I can decide at any time to devour you if you try to betray me¡ So don''t try anything funny," I said.
Jorgrakog, however, seemed rather happy, as if the chains were something like a hug or a prize I gave him.
"Yes! Yes! I will, Kireina-sama!" he said.
¡He reminds me a bit of Agatheina''s fanatism.
Anyways, I quickly flew up the sky alongside my wives and my new God ve, ncing around the Dark Steppes¡
Everything was turned into a dark wastnd¡ most of the nts were now mutated beasts, alongside any other life.
"You did all of this?" I asked.
"Y-Yes¡ At first, I was very excited about finally going out, but I guess due to the circ.u.mstances given, and seeing that those gods affected are your allies¡ I apologize, Kireina-sama¡" said Jorgrakog.
"Well, what''s done is done¡ Hm?"
As I floated around looking for the Gods, I noticed a ce where the barriers they had made were.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
And atop the barrier, the Gods called me from within their Divine Realms.
"She¡ she really defeated Hephaestus!" said one.
"Impressive¡!"
"I told you that she was crazy strong, right?"
"Amazing!"
"B-But wait for a second, the barrier is trembling!"
"Wait¡!"
I flew towards them with my group, asking them what they were talking about¡
And then I felt it.
It was as if the entire earth was trembling while releasing immense waves of fluctuating energy¡
"Just what was that?!" I asked, ncing down below, guarded inside the barrier that the Gods created, something deep undergroundid.
"That''s¡!"
"But we can''t¡!"
"Fools, she saved us, just tell her!"
"V-Very well¡"
The gods discussed a lot, but at the end, the Goddess is known as Ghiotl, the Demon Demigoddess of Treacherous Venom, who seemed to unify their group, spoke.
"Kireina-sama, thanks foring to our assistance¡ Thanks to you stopping Hephaestus and¡ enving Jorgrakog, the barrier managed to resist the power surging from below¡ We are deeply thankful for what you have done! ¡Although whatys down below, might be something that could be too dangerous to approach, even for us Gods," said Ghiotl.
"Eh? That much, guu?" asked Rimuru.
"What is it? Speak already," I said.
"It is way tooplicated to exin things through words, and I am sure that you''re in a hurry, so please, ept this," said Ghiotl, giving me a sphere of glowing white light.
"A Memory Capsule, please consume it so you can see what we have discovered down below, and its transcendental secrets¡" said Ghiotl.
"This¡"
I felt like something very important was about to be revealed to me.
Everything was being more and more mysterious¡ For real, what was this to be with and why did they guard it so much?
I grabbed the Memory Capsule with my hands, and put it on my mouth, eating it as a stream of images and knowledge filled my mind.
-----
Chapter 724 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 10/?: The Truth?
Chapter 724 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 10/?: The Truth?
.
.
.
The stream of memories and images began to rush through my mind, which made me remember a bit of how Gaia''s memories transferred into my mind.
Although this was not idental like it happened in that time, Ghiotl and the other Gods with her had decided to share these memories with me.
What I saw was quite interesting.
It was when this ce, the Dark Steppes, was not a big wastnd (courtesy of Jorgrakog) yet¡
The Gods gathered in here, inspecting the ce and finding it quite ideal for their mortal tribes.
Each one of them had a tribe of mortal demi-humans, there weremias, rat beast-kin, turtle beast-kin, poison elves, and more.
All these races shared the same thing, they were able to live quitefortably in simr conditions with each other.
And the Dark Steppes was a ce so perfect for them that the Gods could not help but let them get out of their Divine Realms and thrive on the surface of the Realm of Vida.
As time went by, the Gods became closer, almost like siblings.
They formed the small Pantheon of the Gods of the Dark Steppes, and due to their position here, they seemed to not be bothered by other Gods.
Jorgrakog was sealed in this ce though, but it seems that they did not realize this yet, as they were living quite carefreely.
However, here is the thing¡
When they were peacefully living, the groups had begun to create small Dungeons to help their mortal children, however, as they created more Dungeons, one of those Gods, Ghiotl, came across a strange¡ item within the underground.
Its power seemed slightly sealed, but as the Gods nced at it, the item began to exude a wave of primordial energy so strong that it began to give the gods enlightenment and even information they had never know before.
After a lot of investigation, they discovered that this piece of white-gold crystal was something so ancestral and powerful that they could not believe how it ended in here, to begin with.
Its own existence was discovered because one of these Gods, Ghiotl, had seen the former body of this fragment.
When Genesis was destroyed and its vastndmass of the shattered into pieces, it was revealed within its center that an enormous crystal was the core of the.
A crystal where the one and only World''s Will seemingly inhabited, although it was still a mystery if the World''s Will was truly the personification of this crystal or an external being that inhabited it.
When the shattered into pieces, and the surviving Immortals nced at the crystal, the World''s Will finally manifested itself, holding on to this gargantuan crystal that had sufferedrge amounts of damage, as many of its pieces began to spread around the cosmos and over the fragments of the.
The Gods at that time seemed to not be able to catch them, or at least, not that Ghiotl saw with its very eyes, but I assume that many other Gods may have found these transcendental fragments.
A fragment of what is called the world''s Origin Core.
I cannot really get that much info of what the heck is the Origin Core other than a core inside a world¡ not a, but a world.
Yeah, it means something else. I guess not every always has an Origin Core, maybe those that are special or something?
No idea, but the thing is this valuable crystal holds into the power of the entire World of Genesis¡
Yeah, I am not joking here.
But of course, this tiny fragment is so small it is not evenparable to the real thing.
I also learned from the memories, that an Origin Core holds a World ''into ce''¡
What does this even mean?
Well, it seems that it sticks with the Fabric of Reality, the thing I''ve seen through Void Magic.
In resume, the Origin Core creates the World''s Laws, which binds the world into the Fabric of Reality and the Spatial Layers, bing ''something real'' within the vast existence.
Woah, a lot of things toprehend.
Yeah, I am just as confused as anyone would be.
Although my thought processing is immensely fast, so I guess I figure things pretty fast for other people that do not see the entire process in my mind...
Anyways, this little crystal fragment, which has the size of around ten to twenty meters, is a Fragment of the Origin Core of Genesis.
The Gods specte that there might be many of this spread all around the Realms, perhaps some were already found by other Gods, but this one has been very well guarded.
Mostly because the Gods created several dungeons around it, enclosing it inside a small space in between all of these Dungeons, so its energy was not able to leak out as much.
Thing is, they have not tried to touch it or do anything with it because it is way too dangerous, the power that it emanates affects the soul directly of anyone who touches it, filling their minds with enormous amounts of knowledge and also filling them with this energy.
Not even Gods can take so much power, and would usually burst like balloons that took too much air.
And because they do not have some way to move it around, they had left the fragment rest within this underground area, while they protected it from anyone that would try to use them for something bad¡ for example, destroying the Realm or something.
I already know a bunch of Demon Gods that would like to get their ws into it, thankfully, the idiots seem to have never realized its existence.
Now, due to the chaos that Hephaestus caused and that Jorgrakog did through his Miasma, the Miasma has leaked underground and is reaching the Origin Core Fragment, affecting it and making it go berserk¡
It''s beginning to release waves after waves of powerful divine energy, filling everything with it.
And if it continues for some more time, it will grow in intensity to the point that the entire Realm will begin to tremble.
At that point, I believe that the Central Continent Gods will have already noticed it, and might put some countermeasure to it, or perhaps all the Great Gods that live in here would go and grab it or do something with it, so it doesn''t simply destroy literally everything.
It seems that such an item has this effect¡
To think that I woulde across problems after problems¡
Now there are two options, I leave it alone alongside the other Gods and I fly back to my Empire to help out my other body there.
Or the other n is to do the unthinkable.
I will eat the Origin Core Fragment so I do not let the Gods grab it before me, and with the powerup I get, I will wreck the entire Thanatos Pantheon.
Sounds good, right?
The bet?
My life.
If I cannotpletely devour it in time, I will bepletely consumed by its power and explode into Divine Energy.
It is quite a difficult decision, but I am very tempted to grab this opportunity while I can.
If I am capable of actually eating it, the power I could get through it will be insane¡ Although I do not even know the totality of the capabilities I might acquire.
And well, there is the whole thing about dying.
If my soul gets overcharged¡ would not my body at my Empire suffer the same fate?
Then I would be risking it all for this opportunity.
But¡
Something is telling me to do this.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I do not know why, but the energy that this fragment is constantly releasing¡
The power that it emanates¡
It''s calling to me.
I do not really like to talk about Fate and whatever¡
But for some reason, this feels like a predestined meeting.
This means that while I devour this thing, I will be fighting against the things back in my Empire¡
A risky move.
Now that my power has skyrocketed since I ate three more Gods¡ maybe.
The Gods nce at me with curiosity, although through their expressions in their monster faces, I can tell they had already guessed what I was thinking.
"Kireina-sama¡ You can''t possibly think¡" muttered Ghiotl, her body was that of a gigantic squid-like monster.
"But Masta, we have to go back!" said Rimuru.
"Is this really the way to do it?" asked Zehe.
"¡I feel like we won''t be able to convince her," said Brontes.
"¡Sigh. Very well then, we might as well guard you while you do all of this¡" said Nesiphae.
"Thanks, everyone," I said.
"Maybe if we fuse it could be easy, guu?" asked Rimuru.
"No, I might get more power out of it, but your soul''spositions are still weaker than me, it wouldn''t be something you could take¡" I said.
"Okay then¡ Please be careful, masta! D-Don''t die!" said Rimuru, hugging me tightly.
"Make sure toe in time," said Brontes, hugging me as well.
"Honey¡ Please make sure to eat that thing ande quickly, oaky?" asked Zehe.
"Amiphossia and I will be waiting for you back home, make sure toe back," said Nesiphae, entangling me with her tail.
"Don''t worry¡ I will make sure toe back¡ And it is not like I am not there, so you will see when you finally reach the Empire, no worries," I said.
"Kireina-sama, we will separate and assist your Empire!" said Ghiotl.
"Thanks," I said.
It seems that everything is decided, I am going to do this.
Rimuru, Brontes, Nesiphae, and Zehe ended up going back to my Empire to give any support they can to the battle going on in there, Jorgrakog remained at my side, and half of the Dark Steppes Gods went with Rimuru''s group as well.
"Kireina-sama¡ please be careful!" said Jorgrakog.
"Stay in here and see how things go, I have a bad feeling that something or someone might perceive what I am doing ande here¡" I said.
"Very well!" said Jorgrakog, as the rest of the Dark Steppes Gods remained within one of their Divine Realms above the underground dungeons where the Origin Core Fragment rested.
I descended, quickly flying through the dungeons, opening them all with my Dungeon Sovereign Magic, walls after walls of bricks or spaces with different biomes greeted me one by one, as I kept descending into this abyss.
Soon enough, I arrived at a strange ce.
An enormous cave was enclosedpletely by the walls of four different dungeons.
The Fragment of the Origin Core¡ it was exuding great amounts of energy waves one after another, hitting me directly.
It was hard to just walk in here.
The power it exuded was like if the gravity was increasing by tenfold, even my soul was feeling the aftereffects, and my body had long ago since I entered here fallen into a pulp of flesh.
Of course, it was not as if being a mass of slimy flesh was bad.
I crawled my way towards the white crystal, which had beautiful and iridescent yellow gold colors, releasing sparkles that covered me entirely.
Unlike I thought, I did not particrly felt any pain, it was more like a power that was constantly filling me.
Through my Uroboros Skill, I managed to slowly devour and assimte it, and even the most recent Skills I awakened were helping me in transforming this power into mine.
However, the level of power I was receiving was enormous, even I was beginning to feel incredibly tired¡
However, I knew that if I were to close my eyes now, I would be a goner.
I kept slithering my way in, using as many Skills as possible, coating myself in my Divine Aura and hundreds of other skills and spells.
By using Spatial, Chaos, and Void magic, I somehow managed to lessen the power exerted over me¡
Finally, I reached it.
I knew that the moment I were to touch this, my mind would most likely be filled with the same amount of insane information as those Gods suffered.
It was as if an Origin Core was a giganticputer, which granted knowledge and power to anyone that it touched.
Of course, it depended on the entity if it could survive such shock.
So, I slowly extended myself, covering the enormous crystal.
I breathed deeply.
The moment I jumped over it¡ I don''t know what I will go through.
But I need to do this.
Something deep within me, and even around me, even the Fabric of Reality that I can finely perceive is reacting to me at this moment.
I have to do this.
I begin to think about my family and everything¡ and then, I decided to divide my main mind before going in.
This way, the men in my Empire do not have to go through the same thing as the one in here.
Generating this mental wall that protects our divided minds, I seal it countless times over through the usage of all the Skills avable to me, and even every spell.
I even modify the space around me and enclose myself into a pocket dimension of sorts.
Now it is just me and the Origin Core Fragment.
I begin to think about my wives, about my children, my friends, allies, the life I have gone through this whole time¡
I feel, for some reason, that everything was slowly built up to this very moment.
I instinctively hesitate, but I cannot.
I cannot hesitate¡
If I do, this thing will keep making the Realm tremble, it will probably affect any nearby Kingdom or Empire, meaning my own.
I might be able to escape in time, but if I can grab this power¡ Then I will be able to protect my Empire against what I am battling through.
There is no going back now.
I jump in, extending my body while activating every Skill that lets me consume things, alongside God Devourer.
My entire body covers the crystal entirely, as I immediately, within a quarter of a second, begin to devour it, crack it as much as I could¡
It was weakened, and it seemed to begin to give in.
But the amount of power that flowed into me instantly sent me to a different ce altogether.
And alongside that, my entire being began to be consumed by the Fragment.
.
.
.
Chapter 725 - It Was Just a Dream.
Chapter 725 - It Was Just a Dream.
.
.
.
Sigh, another boring day.
I think I am breathing a bit harder than before¡
Did I catch a cold?
I think I had a bit of fever too¡ But now I feel quite better.
I had some very strange dreams¡ But now I can barely remember them.
I only know they were weird.
Well, anyways¡
I wake up from my bed, as I smell my t-shirt.
Ugh, it stinks.
I gotta go wash it, I guess.
I stretch my body a bit as it aches.
Perhaps, I should not have stayed until sote ying games while sitting on the floor, it''s killing my back.
I walk out of my room as I see that everything is rather dark yet¡
Did I wake up earlier than before?
That''s odd, I usually sleep until like 2 pm.
I get to the toilet and do my necessities, and then, I guess I decided to take a bath.
Been some time since I took one.
Ah, the warm water really does rx me.
As I feel the warm water wash out my body, I begin to think about what to do today.
I think today is the weekend, right?
Hm¡ Yeah.
Man, I am hungry.
I quickly dry out my body and get some fresh clothes that smell way better.
I walk towards the dinner table as I see my parents.
My father is reading the newspaper, as always, while my mother is drinking tea and watching videos on youtube.
They greet me rather carefreely.
"Huh? You woke up quite early today, did you finally stopped ying games untilte?" asked my father.
"What? Why would I stop ying games, old man? I actually just woke up early for some reason¡" I said.
"Then how many hours did you slept at the end?" asked my mother.
"Err¡ I slept at like¡ 5 am¡ And then it''s around 10? So five hours?" I asked.
"That''s quite little¡" said my mother.
"Well, he''s young, so maybe his body can take it," said my father.
"Anyways, what''s for breakfast?" I ask, I was rather hungry.
"Ah, cereal, your favorite," said my mother.
"Awe on, not even pancakes¡ What about Rimuru''s pastries?" I asked.
Eh?
What¡ did I just ask?
Rimuru''s pastries?
What?
What is that?
Why did I say that?
From where did those wordse?
"Rimu- what?" asked my mother.
"Ah¡ never mind," I said.
"Maybe you''re finally getting schizophrenia for living indoors for so long,"ughed my father.
"Don''t even joke with things like that, old man¡" I said, serving myself some cold milk and chocte-vored cereal, well, it is better than nothing.
I tap my phone as I nce at the news.
Nothing much other than some political issues on Twitter¡
I then move into my Discord server, where I see some stupid memes that bring me a dumb smile from time to time.
Ah, then I search around my other discord server.
Monster Girls¡
This is a special Discord Server where true monster girls lovers gather.
We simply share monster girl art, and well, there is also a wiki about franchises where monster girls are the protagonists, we also like to look them around.
Ah, Monster Girl Encyclopedia Volume 4 will soone, I cannot wait¡
Man, I already want it on my bookshelf.
I then nce around at light novels, there is a lot of stuff I gotta read¡
Hm?
When I tap into the app, I find this odd novel.
Epic of Caterpir.
There is¡ a main character that is a caterpir?
That''s dumb.
And it evolves into a fairy, basing it on the cover.
Damn, she is hot though.
And who are those two at her sides?
There is a blue-skinned girl with multiple arms, long ck horns, and a beautiful ck dress, she seems to be a witch of sorts.
And to her other side, there is this beautiful slime girl with shiny rainbow eyes.
Oof, is this a monster girl novel?
Even if the premise is stupid¡ if it is about monster girls¡
I then read the first few chapters, they were rather simr to the one novel about the spider, but it had some twists.
The grammar was quite ok, although I cannot expect much from s, they are often of low qualitypared to paperback books after all.
At first, the character is pretty cringy, screaming a lot, and the author writes a ton of stupid ''BOOM!'' sound effects¡
Well, it gets better as I go.
But¡
Where is the monster girls'' harem?
Some¡
Oh, there it is.
It actually happens prettyte¡ the introduction is pretty much monsters battling against each other until the main character finally gets to evolve into a hot fairy girl.
As I finish eating cereal, I sit on the couch and enjoy the breezeing from the balcony, my parents are just as rxed and silent as me, so everything is quite good to read.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I keep reading for a few more couples of chapters.
And I can''t help but find odd things.
There is a Rimuru character in this¡ and it oddly reminds me of the words I said earlier.
Also, the main character¡
I don''t know why but its backstory is very simr to mine?
It even speaks simrly to me and all¡
It must be¡ my imagination.
But for some reason¡
I find most of the events going on in this thing familiar.
It was odd at first and I thought it was simply the familiarity of other books.
But no, this familiarity is different.
This is¡
As if I had lived all of this.
So weird.
Was this an odd dream that ended up simr to this ?
Weird.
I then nce at the author, her name is PancakesWitch¡
Pancakes¡
Nah, it''s just a coincidence.
I look at her profile and she has this second novel.
It''s named Demon Queen Rebirth, and honestly, it is quite better than the caterpir one.
The author has really progressed since then, huh¡
Hm¡
Odd.
I feel like these two protagonists¡
They are¡ familiar too?
I remember something.
Clouded memories about talking with them.
Maybe I am really getting crazy.
I guess this is how people think that they have prophetic dreams?
They just happen to go through a series of weird coincidences.
But even with all the coincidences, it''s not like I can do anything anyways.
But it still quite weird, isn''t it?
Anyways, so what?
I just had some weird dream and we got into this crap.
Not like I can do anything about it.
There is not some kind of magic or special power in this world.
It''s all dull and simple, boring.
There is nothing much about all of this aside from what humanity had created¡
I guess the entertainment is fairly good.
I mean, I live for it.
However, I cannot help but find something odd about all of this.
I nce at my parents thest time as I walk to the bathroom.
There, I wash my face onest time and see myself through the mirror.
The same old neet.
Yeah¡
But why?
Why does this feel odd? It''s my face.
I mean, why would I look odd to myself?
I walk back to my room and sit on my bed, I get to read some light novels while listening to music.
Nothing much I can do about all of that, so I decided to simply forget it.
However, as much as I try to read, I cannot seem to focus.
I am still thinking about this weird novel.
I leave the book away and open the app.
I begin reading the novel again¡
It''s oddly fun.
Epic of Caterpir seems like a mix of a lot of the novels I like¡
Oh, although it being gender bender and female main character probably makes a lot of the audience neglect it.
After all most folks hate gender bender and do not even read female main character novels.
Even when they are so filled with action and awesome things like this one.
I do not really care about those Tags because I am not such a crybaby like these guys.
I mean look at the reviews, they are just talking biased bullshit.
¡
Really, as I keep reading, I cannot help but¡ feel like I actually lived all of this?
I know it''s freaking odd, but I cannot help but think this¡
I continue reading, go to have lunch, and thene back to read again.
I am simply entailed by this novel.
I keep reading more, feeling as if I am being absorbed by this imaginary world that this author created.
And I keep having this exhrating sensation that I lived all of this for some odd reason.
It is already 10 pm.
I feel quite exhausted.
My eyes feel tired too.
I cannot help but¡ force myself to read more.
This is really f.u.c.k.i.n.g¡ annoying.
But something is calling me to it.
It is as if¡
This is f.u.c.k.i.n.g weird!
I try to take my eyes off this novel, but I cannot!
My entire body aches, but I keep reading.
Hours and hours go by.
I have already caught up with the novel.
Thetest chapter was left on a huge cliffhanger¡
It was when Kireina was about to devour the Origin Core Fragment while her family and friends defended her Empire from an army of Demons and Gods.
Can''t the author upload more chapters?
I nce at thest time it published a chapter¡
What?
One year ago?
No way¡
What is up with the author?
I try to see her history, whenever shemented thest time or something.
I find herstment being 11 months ago¡
It said: "Sorry, but a lot of things came in my life, so I won''t be able to continue the story for now¡ But do not worry, whenever things stabilize, I wille back to it."
What do you mean?!
Come back now!
No¡
It all was left without an end¡
Haahh¡
Maybe I am getting crazy or something.
I feel so tired.
But it was all so odd.
I even felt as if I was that fairy.
Did I really live all of that?
No way in hell, that would be way too f.u.c.k.i.n.g weird.
I am an ugly ass man, how would I even reincarnate into a hot babe?
That would be strange and weird.
But for some reason¡
Man, I miss those characters.
Eh?
Why?
Why do I miss them?
I have never met them in person¡
In fact, they are fictional and do not exist.
Why would I miss them?
It''s already like 4 am¡
I drink some water and then I fall asleep.
¡
I gain back my sight, as I find myself in a strange ce.
A pce of sorts.
I am¡ surrounded by a lot of people.
These characters¡
They look really simr to the descriptions and art of Epic of Caterpir¡
What is going on in here?
I nce at my hands, as they are pale white, with long purple nails.
At my back, there is¡ a pair of butterfly wings¡
My hair is silky and long, of the same color as my nails.
My entire body feels slimmer and¡ s.e.xier?
And I got these¡ enormous b.o.o.b.s now.
While also wearing this s.e.xy dress.
Man, these heels are a bit too much now.
What is up with this?
I am a man!
¡But.
This is¡ weird.
Am I¡ dreaming of being Kireina?
Oh my god, this is like those cringe fanfics.
No way¡
So was I always this cringy?
Holy shit¡
"Masta, I''m hungry!"
A beautiful slime girl speaks to me, calling me ''Masta'', as she would to the original Kireina.
Man, my dreams are quite something.
"I-I see¡ Well¡ lets¡ have breakfast?" I ask.
"Guuu! I will make some donuts~!" said the slime girl, Rimuru.
So¡ odd.
I ce around me, and the people are all doing their own things.
Some talk, others practice wrestling (?), and the kids y and run around.
So odd.
Yet¡
So familiar.
This feeling of familiarity, from where is iting?
It makes me want to keep being in here¡
To make all of this real.
It is surely¡
Better than reality.
The old and boring reality.
The old and boring world.
The old and boring life I have.
All of this feels way better¡
Maybe I could¡
Maybe this crazy dream canst some more.
I might as well try to interact with the people in here?
All of them are just fictional, but they seem so real and familiar to me.
It feels so odd.
What can I do about all of this?
I nce at my surroundings, as Rimurues inside the hall again, alongside many Arachne wearing maid outfits.
They all carry a lot of things to eat¡
All of it looks delicious.
I can''t help but feel a lot of hunger.
As I try to move, the Dream begins to fragment¡
The entire ce begins to fall as if they were mere pieces of ss reflecting a fictional world, a world that doesn''t exist.
However, the people in here notice it, as they scream in pain¡
In agony¡
I cannot do anything about this, I try to help them, but I can''t.
The dreams quickly fragment more, as the people around me disappear.
Rimuru cries, running towards me.
I run towards her, trying to grab her hand.
But it all fragments when we were a few millimeters away from touching our fingers.
"Masta!" she cries, as her entire being fragments into pieces that dissipate into nothingness¡
I wake up, noon.
I guess it was all just a dream, once more¡
It was all a dream.
.
.
.
Chapter 726 - Wake Up!
Chapter 726 - Wake Up!
.
.
.
Another boring day.
I wake up from my bed, it seems that the cold is now gonepletely.
I guess it was never anything to worry about.
Who would ever die of a cold anyways.
And well¡ yeah.
The weird dreams.
But they were nothing but dreams anyways.
I should just¡ forget about them.
But for some odd reason, they feel so real.
Haahh¡
My father was right then?
I am suffering from some cases of schizophrenia.
Should I tell them?
No¡ I do not want them to worry about me.
After all, if it''s all dreams and things that do not affect others, it shouldn''t be a danger to them¡
Today I gotta get to work.
Good thing the hours are flexible, I can get there at 1 pm simply fine.
I quickly take a shower and greet my parents as I have some quick breakfast.
"Take care dear," said my mother, as I left the house in a hurry.
I might bring them something they like to eat from there.
I walk through the streets.
Well, this is japan I guess.
My country.
Not¡ The Dark Moon Kingdom or anything.
Why did I even expect that to be the world when I got out of the house?
It''s all the same anyways.
I walk through the streets and I see them.
A group of four thugs.
They are nothing much, they usually don''t assault people, they''re just like to gather around.
Maybe they assault people at night?
Well, not like I care.
"Haha, look, there goes the neet," said one of them,ughing.
"Hey, neet, when are you stopping living with your parents?"
"What a loser, honestly¡"
Three of them yell at me but I ignore them.
This happens very often.
But why would they even know I am a neet, to begin with?
Well, they used to be my ssmates years ago.
I became a neet with a shitty part-time job while they became street thugs.
I guess we all got our dose of shit in life.
The four guys, a tanned and slim man with blonde hair res at me.
He usually drops the biggest insults¡
But he is oddly silent now.
Weird.
Well, whatever.
I walk through the streets and get into the mini market, empty as ever.
There, the previous worker greets me.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ah, you''re here¡" he said, as I surprised him by reading some questionable a.d.u.l.t magazines.
He does not seem to mind it though, as he just keeps looking at them until I put on the clothes for the minimarket.
"Alright, gotta go now, see ya," he said, getting out of the minimarket and walking back home¡ with the magazine in his hand.
This guy works all night, while I work all day.
Well, there are more people on the weekends of course.
But this is usually how I do things.
Well, I only work three days a week, and the pay is decent to buy most things I want, as long as I am careful.
I live with my parents and the house is already bought, so there is not anything to pay other than the usual water, electricity, and inte bills.
Nothing we cannot handle.
Ah well, the food too.
But I can bring food from here.
Of course, they discount it from my sry, but I get a discount.
Yeah, everything is pretty okay in my life.
I might be a neet but I still work!
Now I sit and just wait for someone toe to buy something.
I check my phone and read some other novels, new manga adaptations of novels I have read, or watch videos about animals or stuff.
Ah man, finally they are adapting the spider isekai to an anime.
Tomorrow is the first episode.
I cannot wait¡
Some peoplee in, buy stuff, pay, and go for hours toe.
Until around 6 pm, when the thug group gets in.
They go around and buy some cigars.
"Yo neet, give us some discount," said one.
"I can''t, they will discount it off my sry," I said.
"So what? Do you think we care?" said another.
"Do you want me to call the police?" I asked.
"Hah? Are you calling the police on us now, f.u.c.ktard?" asked a third.
"Hey, cut it off," said the fourth, the blonde guy, as he puts the money on the desk, takes the cigars, and leaves with the rest.
"Aniki, why are you letting this neet intimidate us?!" asked one.
"Cut it off already, we got some stuff to do¡" said the blonde guy, as the dudes shut up when he red at them.
Well, that was that.
Usually, it never gets too serious anyways.
I shrug it off, as dealing with thugs is part of the work.
I take some chicken broth vored potato ch.i.p.s and some cold green tea drink, and I enjoy a snack until it''s noon, the guy that gets to work at night finally shows up, it is a girl this time.
I greet her and leave.
Tomorrow is a free day, as I work everyone day, with the weekend for free, though the days I do not work I do not get paid obviously.
But it still pretty ok.
I walk back home on a cold night, I brought some stuff for my parents.
Hmm, maybe we could see some movie together or something if they are still awake.
On the way, I get surprised by the thugs in the corner of the streets again.
"Hey, the neet is here," said one.
"Ah, so here he is," said a second.
"Hey f.u.c.ktard, remember what you said earlier?" asked a third.
The three approaches me, the fourth, the blonde one, does not seem to be with them today.
I instinctively walk back some steps, I might have to run away and take another route home.
"Where are you going f.u.c.ker?" asked another, as the three begin to chase me down.
Are you f.u.c.k.i.n.g kidding me?
They are actually going to beat me down¡
F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell.
I run as fast as I can, but my body is limp and weak because I do not exercise.
They are about to catch me.
I stumble into another route and end up getting myself into a dead end.
What a clich¨¦.
Well, they do not seem to carry weapons, so maybe I should just get into a fetal position and wait for them to beat me up?
Not like I have not gone through this shit before, all of my childhood, in fact.
"Here he is!"
"Beat the shit out of him!"
"Here you go, you f.u.c.k.i.n.g loser!"
I get protect my face and head as they kick my body for around five minutes straight.
It hurts like hell, but I think nothing was broken.
They watch me as I pathetically struggle in the ground.
"Yeah, that''s a better look,"
"I like him more now that he is in the ground like a bug,"
"You better not f.u.c.k around with us again, did you hear me?"
"¡"
Theyugh it off and run away.
I sigh.
I stand back up and walk back home.
Everything is just, as usual, I guess.
¡
I get to my home, as I find my parents watching tv in their room, I take a quick warm bath, the wounds are nothing big, to be honest.
The warm water calms the tension in the muscles, and I am just as new.
As I walk back to my room, I sit in the bed.
I cannot help but think about the dream.
I have tried pretty hard to forget about it.
To focus on something else.
I cannot.
I simply cannot.
And it gets odd and odder as I think about it.
I sigh.
I check around my phone as usual.
There is not any new chapter¡
The other novel stopped too, of course.
I try to read anything else in the app, but most of it is pretty cringy.
The number 1 novel is something name the ''Merciless Demon God System'' bullcrap.
But the audience loves this.
It''s the story about an edgy kid that gets a pendant and bes a demon or something, and he''spletely insane, so he kills people and is very edgy all around.
The story seems to be a copy of another named ''My Vampire King System''¡
But I guess the audience does not even care if it is a copy.
I search around but nothing¡
In the end, I give up and close the app.
But I cannot help but think more and more about the dream.
I close my eyes, as I fall asleep out of exhaustion.
¡
I open my eyes as I find myself elsewhere.
Where is this ce now?
Ah¡
The same hall.
The same as the dream?!
Does this mean that I can get back here every time I dream?
Or maybe¡ it is just a coincidence¡
Maybe my brain wants me to be happy, so it produces this.
I nce around, but I do not see anyone.
Then, I try to walk, as it seems that things are not disintegrating¡ yet.
I walk through the hall, and I see once more that my body is that of Kireina.
Why Kireina though? Can''t I be a side character?
Well, that all the events in the story are so oddly familiar to me means that I see Kireina as an avatar of sorts.
So odd.
I get out of the castle, as I see a ruined city.
Everything is destroyed, nothing stands anymore.
The beautiful buildings crumble into pieces, as millions of corpses cover thendscape.
I see above the sky, as the moon shines in bright red.
This is f.u.c.k.i.n.g horrible.
Why am I seeing this?
I re around, but I find nothing.
I fly over the city, and then I see them.
Not only the corpses of themon people¡
But the corpses of all of Kireina''s family.
Her wives, children, friends, allies¡
All of them in the ground, some¡ died more horribly than others.
Even the young and cute daughters¡ Even the little Vudia¡
All of themy in the ground, dead.
Below them, there is an enormous river of blood.
This¡
I know that this is not real.
I know that these are just fictional characters¡
But I cannot help but feel sorrow.
I¡
It hurts so much¡
Why?
Am I suffering the same as Kireina?
They are all dead¡
What can I do?
I can''t¡ do anything at all.
I kneel as I begin to cry warm tears, I slowly close the eyes of the ones that died with them wide open, as the sorrow in my heart never stops for a moment.
I feel like I want to die as well, and join them¡
But this is a mere dream¡
I have to wake up from this.
Wake up¡
Wake up!
¡Why?
Why can''t I wake up?
This dream¡
Is odd¡
Are these corpses¡
Real?
No¡
Impossible.
This is all but my imagination, it cannot possibly be real life.
I walk around in circles, thinking about what to do.
The moon shines brightly in crimson red, it is as if time had stopped.
I re around, as I find something within the sky.
A small figure.
What?
Who is that?
I instinctively step back¡
I run away, as it chases me.
The small figure seems to know exactly where I am.
I keep running away, but it gets closer and closer.
And then I see it¡
Eh?
A bee¡ girl?
Wait, this character¡ its Quinn, right?
Wasn''t this just a Divine Beast girl?
I think Kireina had thought that it might be the bee she killed at first, but she never got to know¡
And that was it.
What does she want?
And why is she alive?
Didn''t everyone die?
"So you''re here too¡ Could you not run away?" she says, with the voice of a little girl.
"What¡? Who¡ are you?" I asked.
"Eh? You really do not remember me? Unbelievable¡ You''ve beenpletely absorbed?" she asked.
"No¡ I remember you, I remember everyone¡ But it all feels fictional¡ You are not real, right? You''re all just dreams¡" I say.
"Dreams? Is that what your life is to you? Neet, wake up already, you got a lot of stuff to do¡" she said.
"Stuff to do¡?" I asked.
"Yeah! I was also immersed in this dream because our souls are connected somehow¡! I cannot believe you were the actual neet from back then! Man¡ What a weird situation," she said.
I do not get it, what is she even talking about?
And why does she speaks like a street thug?
"Eh? What?" I ask.
"I guess it''s time to do my thing¡ Man, you gotta be very grateful for me and the perverted old men that touched my soul and gave me all this power¡" she said.
"Your thing? Old men?" I asked¡ I don''t even know what she is talking about!
"How hard is it for you to believe that everything is real?! It is not a dream, f.u.c.ktard! You actually died from that cold, and you were reincarnated here, in Genesis! You have to wake up from this illusion, or do you want all of this to actually be real?!" said Quinn.
It was not a dream?
No¡
This is impossible.
I cannot¡ believe this at all!
"Sheesh¡" said Quinn, as she approached me and touched my forehead with her tiny finger.
Suddenly, glowing white energy emerges from her, epassing me entirely.
Information rushes into my mind, as my consciousness finallyes back.
The entire dream crumbles, as I and Quinn are teleported elsewhere.
Arge white hall, in the middle of eternal darkness.
There, a humanoid figure made entirely out of white light sits on a throne ring at us.
It was all a dream!
How can I¡ holy shit.
Was this the power of the Fragment of the Origin Core? No way¡
I almostpletely believed that everything was never real¡
But now, I know the identity of Quinn¡
"This is really some kind of strange plot twist," I admit.
"Yeah, I can''t shrug it off easily¡ well, here he is," said Quinn, pointing at the humanoid figure that stands.
"Who is that?" I asked.
"That guy is the personification of the Origin Core Fragment. You could call him a clone of the World''s Will too¡" said Quinn.
A clone¡ of the World''s Will?!
"To think that you would free yourself from my powers¡ A few more seconds in that Illusion World and I would have been able to absorb you¡ I never calcted that an external force woulde to your rescue¡ What a pity¡" it said, with the voice of an old man.
"Brace yourself, neet! We are about to beat the shit out of this guy!" said Quinn.
.
.
.
Chapter 727 - Fighting Against the Worlds Will?!
Chapter 727 - Fighting Against the World''s Will?!
.
.
.
Quinn woke me up from this Illusion World as she exined to me who the man in front of us was.
The World''s Will Clone.
But how?
The World''s Will is said to be the personification of the entire world, an entity that literally is the will of the world.
The only capable of opposing it was the Supreme Gods, and only when they worked together.
Although I do not see this entity as someone evil.
After all, it helped Genesis be reborn, how could it be considered an evil being?
However, in front of me, it was now my enemy.
After all, what I wanted to eat was a part of the Origin Core of this world, a part of its ''body'' or so I think.
I wanted to eat a piece of the World''s Will, in fewer words.
However, what baffled me was that even after being abandoned for so many years, this Origin Core Fragment still held the split consciousness of the World''s Will within.
It made me wonder if the Origin Core was truly part of the World''s Will or if the World''s Will was a separate organism.
I even had the theory that it was some kind of parasitic being.
But maybe they are really the same and only being?
I do not know.
"You''re probably wondering why am I here, Kireina? And why do I know about you, right?" asked the World''s Will Clone.
"¡Indeed, why don''t you enlighten me a bit?" I asked teasingly.
Quinn nced at me as she gnashed her teeth, she also wanted to hear him.
"Well, the answer is simple. I''ve always known about you, just like my main body. The moment you set your soul into my world, I''ve already known about you, about what you''re doing, and even what you will do¡"
What?!
Does this guy has some kind of overpowered foresight Skill?
"No, this is not foresight, butplete knowledge of this world. Anything that urs within my world is registered in my Origin Core. Even as a Fragment, I am still working diligently¡ Oh, and yes, I can read your thoughts,"
"So you''re actually a part of the World''s Will that separated itself all these years? And you''re still working perfectly?" I asked.
"No, I am not working perfectly. In fact, many of my functions have slowly stopped working, and my connection with my main body is slowly disintegrating. This is why I wanted to destroy this troublesome Realm with my power and then let my main body notice me, so it can grab me and merge me with it, so we can be one once more,"
"And you would destroy an entire f.u.c.k.i.n.g Realm for that?!" asked Quinn.
"Why yes. I created them and I can destroy them, they are parts of my body, so I can easily recreate another one, a better one. So nothing strange like all the living beings in here appear once more,"
"Well you''re a f.u.c.k.i.n.g hypocrite!" said Quinn.
Ignoring Quinn''s insults the World''s Will Clone res at me with its faceless face.
"Kireina. I have known about you since you came to this world, to this Realm. I have been watching my failed child, the System Master, do as he pleases and grants you all these ridiculous powers, and you even went as far as encroaching his children as well, making them your loyal ves. I cannot let this slide anymore. I will use this opportunity, the one I have been waiting for so long to finally end you. You''re a bug in this world, and I must end you to bring things to order,"
"The one you''ve been waiting for for so long¡ you nned this? Even this?!" I asked.
"Indeed. It was as easy to predict what you would do as I managed to see every bit of information in this Realm. I simply had to do some calctions and urately predict your visit. I knew that you would try to devour me. After all, you are a gluttonous fiend. Your existence is an error, I will soon exterminate all the other Alien Souls that my failed child has brought to this world, and then, I will absorb him back to my body and remake the System with his Authority. I''vemitted way too many mistakes, it is time to amend for my sins and do things right for once,"
"You¡!"
"Since the moment I learned that Hephaestus nned something, I knew that you woulde. I carefully nned and created this one Illusion World, a special Divine Technique using my powers. Something that not even you, a master of illusions and dreams is capable of breaking through¡ Although your Divinity tried to intervene to help you through clues, it seems that in the end, you would not have been able to break through it. Sadly, this being hase and ruined my perfect n. A being whose existence I was not able to predict¡ But why?"
"Haha! Not even the World''s Will Clone know about me? My parents did amazing work at masking my identity then!"ughed Quinn.
"¡You seem to possess a simr power to me. But I will not let you run away either, I will end you, the same as Kireina. You two are errors in this world, I cannot afford to let you do as you please anymore. Die."
And without even letting me say another word, the World''s Will Clone waved his ethereal hands, releasing an enormous wave of pressure over us!
BOOM!
I felt as if my very soul was being hit instead of my body!
Right, this is not my body. But an Astral projection of it.
In fact, this is my bare soul.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Or even less, just a piece of it.
Perhaps I have been already consumed by a lot.
My physical body should be outside devouring the Origin Core Fragment, but even I now have my doubts¡
Perhaps my physical body was already consumed too, and this little me is the only thing that remains!
Oh well, there is also the other me in my Empire.
I have made arge wall filled with seals to separate my main mind in two temporarily, even if this piece of soul dies, she should be fine¡ As long as I cut my connection with her, I should be capable of saving her, but that would mean that I would get my stats lowered even more, as I am a rather strong True Body Clone¡
However, this is not the same for Quinn!
She is right here, I do not know how, but this seems to be her entire soul.
I am sure that she does not know how to divide her soul, as she is too young and had barely practiced the powers of this world¡
I cannot let her die.
She is my adoptive daughter after all!
Thug or not!
I try to use several Skills or Spells, but nothinges out, it seems that the System itself is being suppressed in this space¡
I try to exert the pure power of my Soul, and somehow, I manage to resist.
"Oh? You are resisting? That will only make your soul disintegrate even faster," said the Worlds'' Will Clone, as I finally noticed what was going on¡
My soul was simply fading away.
His attack was not simply some gravity attribute magic.
No, he was actually doing something that only an Origin Core Fragment could do to fight¡
"By employing the Laws of this World, I can manipte them (albeit limited due to my state) and use them to suppress your existence. Your soul will be disintegrated in a few more seconds by the weight of this entire World''s Laws! Perish, Kireina!" he said, as I saw my soul slowly fading away in front of my eyes.
Only a tin speck remained¡!
"NEET!"
Quinn cries as she was about to grant me some of the power she used to resist the World''s Will Clone pressure, but she did not manage to touch me in time.
My soul disappeared.
.
.
.
However, it came right back!
I activate Uroboros!
Yes, Uroboros, motherf.u.c.ker!
sh!
Suddenly, my tiny speck of soul left devours itself!
And then, it begins to multiply like tiny bacteria!
Countless times over, I devour and replicate!
I begin to regain power, and as I do, I slowly get ustomed to the pressure of the World''s Laws!
If I have to, I will even devour the Laws of this world, and assimte their power!
I shape my soul made of countless tiny souls and begin to munch on the pressure.
Yes, I am actually just munching something that is not physical nor ethereal.
I think something happened when I literally died! (Once more)
I can feel it.
It is as if¡
Uroboros is just part of me now!
Not just a Skill or the effect of the System Master Blessing!
"Oh? So you can use that Skill? Even though it was but a gift, you''ve somehow managed to fuse that power directly into your Primordial Essence? I guess it could be said that this is the only ''true power'' that you possess, as everything else is what you have borrowed from the System. You were a simple and weak soul before my failed child gave you all of this power."
"h, h, h! We get it, you are all-powerful and whatever! Shut your mouth for once, will you?!" roared Quinn, suddenly exerting a simr power to the World''s Will Clone, releasing a strong formless and transparent wave, crashing against the humanoid figure!
"What?! Impossible!"
BOOM!
Quinn then approaches my struggling soul, as she infuses an aura ofplete whiteness¡
This power!
I know it!
"This is¡ the System?" I asked.
"This is the power that I wield! The one that those perverts gave to me! Perhaps that f.u.c.ker can cancel the System, but I can bring it back! Use your Skills!" said Quinn.
Oh, now we are talking.
I firmly stand up, ncing at the Worlds'' Will Clone, who is on the floor.
"So that''s how it is. I was never able to predict you because the children of my children, or my grandchildren, to be specific, erased any information about you from the Origin Core? That is an enormous vition of the rules I have set in this World. Your encroachment has gone too far, Kireina. You must be stopped."
The guy simply stood up as he shed towards us while raising his hands!
"Primordial Divine Technique: Origin Disintegration!"
The World''s Will clone waves his hands, as an enormous power containing a bit of the original power of the World''s Will flies towards us!
What did he just say?!
Origin¡ Disintegration?!
Those are bad news!
I exert several of my Skills, thanks to Quinn, and boost my entire soul''s stats, gaining more speed and power.
I grab Quinn and then dart away from the attack, as it hits the floor,pletely disintegrating it into¡ pixels?!
What kind of terrifying power is that?
I do not really want to try out my luck and eat that¡ thank you very much.
Wait for a second, did this retard just destroyed this ce?
But isn''t this part of his own body?
Why is he doing this?
As I wonder, I thought that he might hear my thoughts and answer, telling me that I ampletely wrong in everything.
But he does not.
Eh?
Maybe he cannot read my thoughts anymore due to Quinn''s intervention?
That is sweet then because I think I havee out with a n.
"Running in circles will not help you!" said the World''s Will Clone, darting towards us at an enormous speed!
sh!
"World-Breaking Chaos Cannon, God Devourer!!!"
I point one of my soul tentacles towards him, sting an enormous cannon of chaos attribute magic coupled with God Devourer, the legendary pair!
BOOM!
An explosion urs, as I move away from the original position of the World''s Will Clone, only to find him standing right next to me¡
Although something is up because he seems¡ damaged?
He has a few tiny cracks over his chest!
"Primordial Divine Echenique: Dimensional Sever."
Without waiting for my reaction or something, the World''s Will Clone conjures a new Divine Technique, waving his hand vertically!
I desperately move Quinn away from the attack, as I take the hit directly!
Any barrier I conjured is severed instantly!
My entire soul is sliced in half!
"Neet!" cries Quinn, as my mind seems to begin to ckout.
.
.
.
Chapter 728 - Dont Underestimate Me!
Chapter 728 - Don''t Underestimate Me!
.
.
.
cking out?
I cancel it through Uroboros, using my other half and devouring the other right away.
The World''s Will seems surprised, as he steps back one single step.
Enough for me.
"Quinn!"
Quinn smiles, as she suddenly exudes a powerful cannon of white-transparent power, shing against the World''s Will Clone.
"Ungh?!"
He cries in pain, despite being as powerful as he said.
But how, you wonder?
Because Quinn did not attack him alone by herself.
I was with her, using God Devourer into her attack.
The power that Quinn uses is her Divinity, a special System-rted Divinity formed by thebination of all the System Gods Soul Fragments.
She told me this when she infused the power that gave me back my Skills and Spells.
But where does the Systemes from?
The World''s Will.
After all, the piece of the World''s Will became the System Master, who created the System with his power, which alsoes from the World''s Will¡
This means that the System powerse directly from the Origin Core.
Meaning that you can modify to¡ well, weaponize the World''s Laws.
Albeit very tiny inparison with the real deal.
To resume everything, Quinn''s soul was fused with the Divine Soul Fragments of every System God, the direct children of the System Master, who were made by his soul.
And the System Master was made by the World''s Will¡ and the World''s Will poweres from the Origin Core.
Do you get me?
Quinn is the perfect match against this motherf.u.c.ker!
"Go, Quinn!" I cheer my daughter, as she res at me with embarrassment.
"Take this seriously!" said Quinn, as I quickly enhance my soul once more and grab her, darting away just a split of a second before the World''s Will Clone move towards us.
"There is nowhere to run! Primordial Divine Technique: Heavenly Law Decrees!" he said, generating five floating spheres of white light, firing them towards us!
These spheres, or bullets, were ''heavenlyw decrees''¡
They look like a simple light attribute spell, but their power is way different!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
The spheres containing the primordial power of a fragment of the Origin Core shes against us, as I evade in time a few, but some manage to hit me, and the pain, man, the pain, it''s terrible.
I see as my soul slowly begins to turn into pixels, dissipating into nothingness!
Shit¡
I quickly put my Uroboros into motion, eating away the wounds in my soul and recovering in time!
It seems that Uroboros had clearly evolved because I was even able to eat those disintegrating wounds that were clearly infected by Primordial Law power.
I nce back at the World''s Will as he darts towards us.
He seems pissed as hell.
I point my tentacles at him and release another World-Breaking Chaos Cannon coupled with God Devourer.
Boom!
He takes it head one and continues his charge, even if slight cracks emerge once more on his body.
Is he not caring about the damage he might take?
Then this will be even easier!
"Do you think you can kill me due to these cracks?" he asked, shing near me as he extends his hands!
What? How did he get so far, did he teleported?
He grabs my entire soul as Quinn is sent flying!
"Primordial Divine Technique: Eras- Ungh?!"
Of course, I was not going to let him do as he pleased while grabbing me!
Although he threw away Quinn from my side, making me unable to use Skills or Spells once more, I still got my Uroboros.
After all, he admitted that it was now part of my very soul.
I wrap my soul around his arm, and begin to munch it voraciously, he tastes incredibly bitter, but I am¡ somehow digesting him!
You really made a bad move by letting me this close, idiot!
He begins to shriek in pain, as he suddenly cuts off his arm, throwing me away.
I fall to the floor and quickly devour his arm.
And then ites.
A surge of power!
Woah¡
Did I just devour a tiny piece of the Origin Core Fragment?
"Neet!"
Quinn flies towards me as I tightly grab her, my Skills and Spells are back in town.
I nce above us as the World''s Will Fragment seems¡ lethargic?
He also seems annoyed, although he does not have a face to really notice any change...
"You¡ Vicious¡ Parasite!"
He really got angry.
Really?
Wasn''t he all-powerful and stuff?
Now look at him, angry and stuff.
No different than your run-of-the-mill Demon God, I guess.
"Now you''ve done it¡!"
He shes towards us once more!
We brace ourselves, as I invoke several Skills such as the Cmity Demon Body Parts Skills, my entire soul body begins to mutate!
"Neet?!"
Quinn is surprised, as she sees my transformation.
Even without a body, with my Skills, I can technically regain a body.
And if I use the Divine Phantasmal Embodiment Skill, I can materialize my Soul.
sh!
I once more transform, and I be a monstrous and grotesque being.
The World''s Will Clone res at me with spite, as I quickly save Quinn inside of my fleshy soul.
"This is amazing¡ but disgusting!" she said.
"Yeah, yeah, get used to it¡" I said.
"Even more grotesque than any Demon! Truly, you are an error that needs to be quickly erased!"
The World''s Will Clone is actually quite angry¡ Maybe being isted from his main body made him a senile old man?
He begins to charge his attacks, as I do mine.
Light and Darkness shes against each other, as Quinn infuses her powers into my materialized soul, and the intensity of my attacks increases.
I then invoke more Skills and Spells, and I begin tobine several elementals, releasing chaotic explosions of the divinities I have devoured and made my own.
The World''s Will Clone counter attacks with his own powers, releasing thousands of divine arrows towards me, shing against my vast fleshy soul, and beginning to disintegrate it into tiny pixels.
I devour each wound and recover quickly,unching enormous cannons of power one after another.
He is incredibly fast and evades most of them, but quickly begins to feel slower.
The wound I left on the arm I ate is still there, he is slowly leaking Primordial Essence from it, which I am slurping right away the moment it falls into the floor, giving me even more power.
I st him once more with cannons ofbined divinities, as he suddenly lowers his guard due to a mistake!
The World''s Will Clone making a mistake? Unbelievable!
I quickly use this opportunity to my advantage, cutting arge chunk of my body as Iunch it towards him!
"Your tricks will not work!"
He tries to disintegrate my Soul Fragment, but he is quickly met with a surprise, in my fragment filling itself with the power I stole from him and that of Quinn''s!
"Eh?!"
BOOM!
The Soul Fragment explodes, as I sacrifice arge deal of power, but it was worth it!
The idiot thought it was going to be some kind of direct attack, but no, I actually detonated it!
I named this technique, Kamikaze Soul Fragments!
Yeah, it''s a basic name, don''t mind it, please.
The explosions hit the World''s Will Clone, as his entire body releases more cracks, and several pieces of it fall like ss.
I quickly sweep the floor from them, eating them and recovering more power, which I also transfer to the exhausted Quinn.
She had been using her powers a lot, and now she seems to have finally hit her limit.
At most, she can only keep letting me use the System and nothing else.
"This damage is nothing¡ I have to¡ destroy you! You are a menace to my whole world¡ To my whole body! Primordial Divine Technique: Law''s Embodiment!"
The World''s Will Clone cries in anger, as he charges an enormous sphere of energy, firing it towards me.
What kind of Spirit Bomb knockoff is this?
"N-Neet!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Quinn cries, she thinks this might end us if it hits us.
The thing is because I made myself so big and resistant, I also made myself a giant target¡
So, a big enough attack would surely kill me, right?
Not like that was going to work.
I simply divide myself, grabbing Quinn with one of my clones and flying with the rest by using several Skills, such as the Divine Phantasmagoric Soul Group Control Skill.
With this Skill, my ability to control a group made from my Souls is immense.
I use it to surround the World''s Will Clone, as a dozen of my Soul Clones explode like kamizakes, destroying his attack alongside themselves.
And the residual energy is all eaten by me, of course.
This energy gives all of my clones even more power, as they begin to rain the World''s Will Clone with countless divinity-charged attacks.
The World''s Will defends himself with enormous Primordial Law Barriers, but even the barriers begin to be torn apart due to my overpowered awakened Uroboros!
"You¡ detestable error¡ This¡ I had nned everything¡ How can ite so bad?"
Because you do not have plot armor, duh.
¡
Aside from the joke, this is all thanks to Quinn and the System Gods¡
So I guess I own them a crap ton.
Nheless, I move my Soul Fragments around the World''s Will Clone as he releases a powerful wave of Primordial Law, disintegrating a few of them.
However, I keep pushing forward, devouring myself with each clone and multiplying endlessly!
I pour in all the energy I gathered through this fight, using the same energy he had against him!
I keep using them all to explode or attack from a distance, as he tries his hardest to disintegrate me for once.
We keep battling like this for a few more seconds, as I detect that my energy is running low now.
However, he also looks weakened.
I quickly use the Magic I have not used this whole time because I thought that it might not work in this ce¡
But I give it a shot.
Spatial Magic.
It works, and I surprise him.
"What? Spatial Attribute Magic¡ should not work in my domain!"
Well, too bad sucker.
I knew it would not work, this whole ce does not even seem to ''exist'', it all like an illusion, a ce where only souls can exist.
But even then, I simply use Void and Chaos Spells, tearing down the spatialyers outside of it anyways, and I infiltrate in the middle of them.
He seemed to have canceled the use of certain types of Magic, but by using Spells such as Order Reversal, I revert the effects of his domain temporarily, finally breaking through and using my Spatial Magic.
Three clones appear right at the side of his legs, as I tear them apart and quickly devour them, using those same clones to explode right into his face on a time record!
"Unngghh?! W-What?!"
BOOM!
The three clones were charged with his entire power, as they detonated into his legless body that only had a single arm and his head!
The result? Him falling into pieces.
His head only remains, barely maintaining itself afloat.
I quickly use my remaining clones and devour the rest of his body, as the power overflows me once more, but the Uroboros in my soul manages to convert it all into my own power.
"Nnnghh¡ This is not the end¡! You will¡ die with me! I must exterminate you at all cost, alongside the other error!"
The World''s Will Fragment shes with a bright white light, as the entire ce we are in begins to fragment into tiny pixels, everything fading away¡
I fly with my clones towards him, as I create a barrier around Quinn, devouring the enormous power being poured towards me.
I disintegrate once more, from all sides, I try to devour the wounds, but the disintegration is way too fast.
If this piece of my soul dies here, I might still be alive in my Empire, but Quinn will surely die.
I will not let this happen!
I exert all of my Divinities, and concentrate them around Quinn, using all the power I absorbed and protecting her at all cost!
"Neet¡!" she cries, as she puts her tiny hands over my soul.
sh!
"I was actually saving just a bit of power, use it!" she says with her confident smile, as I sense the power of the Primordial Laws enters my soul.
So this it.
Through thebination of what I ate from the World''s Will Clone and her stimulus, I finally get it now!
I concentrate all of my Soul Clones into the task, as I begin to slightly wield it¡
The power of the Laws of this world!
Exerting all the power into the task, the disintegrating begins to falter, as it slowly stops...!
Quinn and only a tiny bit of my soul remain at her side, as the entire world around us disappears.
Suddenly, we appear in a different ce.
Apletely ck space where a small, white crystal hovers.
"This is¡ the heart of the Origin Core Fragment¡ Neet¡ Grab it, quickly!" she said, infusing thest tiny bit of her power into my soul, as I fly towards it.
I extend my soul into it and rest over it.
Even if this crystal is so small, I am of the size of an ant now.
Yet¡ this is enough.
An enormous amount of power begins to be infused into me, now that the World''s Will Clone was erased from the Origin Core, the only task left is¡ actually taking over all this power for myself!
Uroboros, do your thing!
.
.
.
Chapter 729 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 11/?: Invasion! Against the Four Graces!
Chapter 729 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 11/?: Invasion! Against the Four Graces!
-----
Time rewinds a few minutes, as the Empire of Dark Moon faces its greatest challenge.
The citizens cry in fear as enormous barriers appear around the entire Empire.
Their power is akin to the divine, as the barriers begin to suck away the life and mana off the mortals, people begin to immediately fall dead like mummies, their souls are quickly sucked out by the barriers as well, strengthening them even more.
Several soldiers and Kireina''s Slime Clones quickly act, as Kireina''s True Body Clone descends from the castle and immediately opens an enormous shift in space, where she hurriedly send all of her people inside.
The people run for their lives, as enormous figures emerge atop the sky.
Gods.
Kireina is left with no choice but to divide her own body once more, leaving a true body clone creating the barrier, while the other flies back to her Castle.
Her allies and soldiers are ready, flying out of the Empire as everyone begins to conjure their attacks, trying to fend off these divine enemies.
Kireina flies back to her castle, as she releases a bitter smile.
"I''ll have to do this for your safety¡" she says, as she begins to produce an enormous egg, and the bulge in her stomach disappears.
She transferred her children in her w.o.m.b into a recentlyid egg, as she did not want to risk the life of the child.
She quickly shifts space countless times, creating a pocket space.
There, she saves her eggs, that of her children in her w.o.m.b, and those of Lazuli and ze.
"Castle Golem, I am leaving this to you!" she says, as the entire castle roars!
"GUOOOOON!"
Suddenly, the castle begins to move, shaping itself like an imprable fortress, and digging deep underground, going to the same ce that her citizens!
The Lower Realm!
Down there, Kireina had already secured arge and safe area, covered in countless divine barriers and spatial and void barriers, her people kept getting inside, as many of the young children tremble in fear.
Kireina was not able to do anything this time.
Even with all of her powers, she was limited in what she could do.
This was a big gamble, after all, she was also currently fighting Hephaestus and her wives, alongside Jorgrakog with her other True Body Clone.
She had tried already, and the barriers erected atop the sky were too strong and guarded by the Gods, the children of Hephaestus, who had somehow came to the surface without being weakened.
Kireina feels a sickening and frustrating feeling, the loss of her citizens by her own weakness was tremendous.
And alongside this, she was not even able to grab their souls back, as they were absorbed by this same barrier.
Kireina could not break the barrier when it appeared because it surprised her, not even she knew about this.
It came out of nowhere.
In all this time that she has been carefully watching over her surroundings and her Empire, she never saw anyone setting these barriers down, yet there they were.
Even though the info from Apollo, not even Apollo was revealed this information.
She gnashes her teeth in frustration, as burning anger arises within her heart.
She was not able to destroy the barrier because of her children in her w.o.m.b.
And her own wives and children were still preparing and arming themselves.
However, now that she had finally taken her child out of her body, she was going to fight more fiercely than anyone else.
She immediately flew out of her castle, as she nced at her wives, children, friends, allies, and soldiers fly through the sky, every single one of them wore enormous incredibly advanced technological weapons and armors, resembling futuristic mechs.
This was the power of her Empire, the one she has been polishing for so long, Magic Technology!
"My wife, we have to break down that barrier, it''s even draining our power!" said Adelle, flying near Kireina in her mechanical suit, she resembled a beautiful white mechanical maiden wielding an enormous rapier, her body was covered in gold armor and her long, dragon and fish-like tail waved around the air.
"Should we fuse?" asked Gaby, flying nearby in her own mech, which resembled an enormous starship with a ghost ship-themed appearance, it had an enormous shark-like metallic head at its tip, and shark fins as well, while being covered in the phantasmal aura.
Kireina remains silent as she res atop the sky, she recognizes the faces of the Godsughing atop them, while infusing their power through the barrier, they seemed rather confident in that she would not be able to break down the barrier so easily.
All of them were the children of Hephaestus.
The Four Graces, daughters of Hephaestus and Aia:
Eukleia, the Goddess of Good Repute and Glory.
Eupheme, the Goddess of Praise and Acmation.
Euthenia, the Goddess of Prosperity and Plenty.
Philophrosyne, the Goddess of Friendless and Wee.
And the three Sea Offspring, children of Hephaestus and Kabeiro:
Cabeiri, the Demigod of the Sea Depths.
Cabeirides, the Demigoddess of Sea Shores.
Thalia, Demigoddess of Sea Inds.
All of them were strong, stronger than any Demon God that Kireina had fought, each one of them, even the Demigods, were perhaps stronger than Zudig, and even Begudhur, if their special skills were not considered.
Why was it?
This was because of their power, resourcefulness, and family.
A family as prestigious as the Zeus family was not something to scoff at, their resources were plentiful.
Compared to them, beings such as Megusan, Geggoron, Zudig, Begudhur, and even Kheseerad were not many.
After all, what mattered the most in Genesis were resources, as long as a god had resources and could use such materials to improve themselves or their abilities and divine techniques, they could be several times stronger than those at their same rank, and even those at a higher rank, as long as they were not alone.
"The Four Graces¡ the Three Sea Offspring¡ Yes, they will be good meals!" thought Kireina, smiling maliciously!
Then, her face changed as she gentle answered her wives.
"Everyone, fuse as nned! Don''t dare fight any one of them alone!" she said, as her wives quickly flew towards her.
"Transformation!"
Kireina then triggered all of her transformation Skills,bining them with the transformation equipment she was wearing, transforming into a gigantic mechanical demon.
However, this was not over yet!
All of her wives flew through their mechs, reaching her!
Her enormous body was then covered in dozens of colorful mechs, as they all began to dock andbine, just like the fiction that Kireina loved so much!
For a moment, the Gods nced at this in disbelief.
"What¡ is that?!" asked one of the four graces.
"That''s¡ metal?" asked another of the four graces.
"Why does she think that stacking up the metal will give her any new power?" asked the third of the four graces.
"Useless, let''s kill her and be done with this!" said the fourth of the four graces.
The Four Graces were the daughters of Hephaestus and Aia, they inherited the power of both of their parents, holding immense power within their divinities.
The four of them were inseparable, and their minds were often connected as one, as long as they stayed together, they were even able tobine their powers and unleash the strength of a God at Rank 8!
Or perhaps¡ even greater!
The four sisters were confident in their victory, as they always obeyed whatever their parents said, and believed everything they said.
If Hephaestus and Aia told them that their victory was secured as long as they fought with everything they had while following the ns, they were sure of their victory, ring at the spectacle below them.
"Fufu¡ How about we st them into pieces then? It will be nice to see them explode with the bright colors of our light!"
All four sisters said those words at the same time, flying atop the sky and rotating constantly in a circle. Their eyes began to sh with golden light, as an enormous magic circle emerged below them!
"Combined Divine Technique: Punishment of the Four Graces! Die, you insolent mortals!"
sh!
The enormous, yellow-colored magic circle, which covered the entirety of the territory of the Grand Forest, opened, as truck-sized arrows made entirely out of light began to fall like an apocalyptic end!
Kireina and her family began tobine, almost finishing!
Meanwhile, her friends and the rest of her soldiers were charging their attacks, but it seemed that the arrows werepletely unaltered by them!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The gigantic arrows fell right into the Dark Moon Kingdom''s Streets, sting it away into pieces, enormous divine explosions of pure light began to incinerate everything, as even Kireina''s Slime Clones were turned into ashes!
Although most of the poption had already evacuated, a few thousands of people could not manage to get in time!
Their entire bodies were disintegrated the moment the arrows fell into the streets, dying instantly.
Kireina sensed thousands of souls flying up to the barrier, her rage already burning like the fire of the sun!
"You¡!"
BOOM!
Suddenly, a gigantic arrow fell over her and her wives as they transformed, as an enormous explosion unfolded!
"Bwahahaha!"
"Fufufu, so easy, so easy~!"
"Die! All of you will die!"
"Daddy and mommy will be so proud of us!"
However, as the smoke dissipated, a different sight from what they had thought emerged!
Nothing, there was nothing!
"Eh?"
sh!
Suddenly, space itself breaks apart, as an enormous metallic titan emerges like a god from another dimensioning to conquer this world!
The enormous presence began to wear down the four gracespletely, as the bloodthirst was so gigantic that they began to instinctively sweat in fear!
The monstrous metallic titan had the appearance of a being made out of countless others, with different colors shining all around itself, enormous and beady crimson eyes were present all over it, as gigantic fleshy mouths filled with razor-sharp teeth and long and sticky tongues waved around furiously!
Suddenly, the four graces felt as if millions of curses were being constantly inflicted upon them!
sh!
"Ungh¡!"
"What is¡?!"
"What is that?!"
"How?!"
As if by reflex, the next second all four of them darted away from the monstrous re, resembling four meteors of pure yellow light!
sh!
"You''re¡ not going away!!!"
Kireina''s voice resonates as the four graces feel as if space distorts!
"Eh?!"
"What?!"
"Daddy didn''t tell us about this!!!"
"What is¡ this ce?!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The four graces re around themselves, finding themselves inside a ce filled with countless colors, distorting all over constantly!
"I will dispose of all of you, and feast on your flesh!"
Kireina zaps towards her enemies, her enormous body seemingly having no weight at all, as she moves at an even faster speed than the Goddesses themselves!
"Fusion Soul Divine Spell: Chaotic World Destroying Wave of Corruption!"
Kireina opens her thousands of mouths, as they begin to charge enormous quantities of power!
The power of all her wives resonates within her,bining with her core soul, generating something akin to the divine, or even greater!
FLASH!
The enormous wave of annihtion flies towards the four graces, as the four beautiful maidens gnash their teeth, their golden eyes shing with fear but also rage and frustration!
"You dare¡ say something so rude to us?!"
"You¡ whatever you are! You don''t stand a chance, no matter how you trap us¡!"
"And no matter how much you change or transform!"
"You''re the one being destroyed!"
"Combined Divine Technique: Almighty Pdin of the Four Graces!"
The four immature girlsbine their divinities, creating the enormous illusion of a gigantic, armored pdin made entirely out of golden light!
The materialization of a Divine Technique creates countless shields of light around himself, as they materialize and take on Kireina''s incredibly powerful onught!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The four Gracesugh as Kireina''s attacks seem to¡ not pass through!
However, space breaks once more!
The torso of the grotesque metallic abomination emerges behind the four graces and the Pdin, as it swings an enormous de, seemingly made up of countless Legendary and Phantasmal Weapons, not from Kireina, but from her wives!
SLASH!
CLASH!
However, the gigantic Pdin receives the attack with its shield, as it creates four arms and begins to punch Kireina''s torso countless times.
The four graces dart away, conjuring more divine techniques!
From all sides, Kireina is showered in golden arrows!
Boom!
-----
Chapter 730 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 12/?: One By One, Fall To Your Demise!
Chapter 730 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 12/?: One By One, Fall To Your Demise!
-----
Kireina''sbined form with her wives received the attacks of countless arrows made of Divinity, alongside the gigantic pdin of light that begins to smash her arms and even her weapon through the intense jabs!
Boom!
However, what explodes is not Kireina, but the Pdin of Light, which begins to disintegrate!
"Eh?! That giant thing disappeared again?!" asked the four graces, surprised over Kireina''s enormous body being capable of moving around so swiftly.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Crack!
Space itself opens right behind them, as a gigantic metallic arm emerges!
Each of its fingers has around one hundred mouths, each one possessing long tongues secreting deadly poison towards them!
"¡Barrier!"
The four of them create a barrier, shielding themselves from the stream of poison, only to find out that their poison began to melt away!
"That''s¡!"
"The only poison capable of melting everything¡ Megusan''s poison!"
"Quickly! Move!"
The four of them fly away once more, as they begin to expand their Divinities while keeping thembined, as they fly, they release cannons of light andbined elements such as fire, wind, earth, and water.
Kireina blocks the attacks by distorting the space around her through Spatial and Void Magic, generating small ck holes that absorb the attacks and send them elsewhere.
However, the speed of such a spell is incredibly slow, even bybining the minds of her wives and her own split minds!
"Damn, those f.u.c.k.i.n.g bitches! I am going to st them into fire!!!" roared Oga.
"Let me aid you!" sad Kaguya.
"We must avenge the people that died by their hands!" said Kjata.
Those good at wielding fire magic within Kireina''sbined bodybine their powers into one, changing the appearance of the monstrous creature, as it begins to resemble a demonic oni of red-colored metal, wearing golden armor and filled with monstrous and spiky horns.
"If you girls want to try fire, fire it is!" said Kireina, conjuring all her Fire Attribute Skills and Spells, such as Helios as well, and merging them with her wives into a gigantic sphere of the ze!
The sphere is let loose as it begins to chase down the four graces, who try to block it with barriers or their primary divine techniques!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The sphere of burning ze explodes after several attacks, however, as it explodes, it simply bes millions of smaller zing suns, exploding around the four graces and beginning to break down their defensive shields and enhancements!
The four of them begin to heal themselves while releasing a wave of light and other elements towards Kireina!
sh!
Kireina opens her monstrous body, as if its torso break''s apart, a gigantic jaw emerges, showing an endless abyss within!
The enormous jaw begins to devour the four graces attacks, as her body grows in power by absorbing the power!
"This monster¡! Attack from the other sides!"
The four graces fly once more, generating countless beasts made out of the light that begins to tear down Kireina''s enormous body, only for them to be devoured instead and sted away.
Kireina furiously res at the four graces as they flew, inflicting a strong paralysis curse!
sh!
However, without sensing it in time, an enormous de of light emerges atop the sky!
"What?!"
Kireina and her wives are all left surprised, as the four gracesugh maliciously!
"We did good in distracting you, I guess!" they said, as the de falls over Kireina before she can escape, prating her entire monstrous body from head to toe, and them exploding!
BOOM!
An enormous quantity of flesh and pieces of metal, bones, organs, and more fly all around, as the four gracesugh as if everything they had gone through was a mere game¡ they were all pretending to struggle!
"As easy as that, now¡ where could her soul be?" wondered one of them.
"Let''s look around¡ Oh?"
"What is it?"
"S-Sister¡?"
Suddenly, one of the four graces, Eupheme, the Goddess of Praise and Acmation, nces as a thin, thread wraps her.
The thread was connected to¡ nothing?
No, they looked closely, as the thread was in fact, connected to space!
A small peephole within the space!
Suddenly, the thread pulls incredibly strong, as Eupheme agonizes and cries!
"N-Nee-samaaaaaaa! ¡GYYAAAAAAAH!"
SLASH!
Within less than a second, her body is sliced into countless pieces!
And right after, a gigantic phantasmal tentacle emerges, breaking space and grabbing her sliced body and soul, devouring it, and disappearing!
The four- no, three sisters now re at this with horror, as they found themselves in shock!
From where that came from?!
And how?!
How could Kireina have done this if they saw her explode into pieces?!
Crunch.
"GGYYAAAAAAAHH!"
Crunch.
"STOOP! STOOOOOOOP!"
Crunch.
"IT HURTS¡! IT HURTTTSSSSSSSSS!"
CRUNCH.
Gulp.
The three sisters are left inplete fear and awe, as they hear the crunching sounds of their sister''s body being munched by a monstrous jaw¡
And also, her soul shrieking in agony as it is digested grotesquely!
"EUPHEME!!!"
"NOOOOOO!"
"You¡ monster!!!"
"Yes, despair! Bwahahaha!"
Alongside this, theugh of Kireina emerges, resonating through her entire Domain!
She had neverughed so happily in her entire life!
This was because she had exerted revenge!
She had devoured and made suffer the one that whipped out part of her citizens!
And the pleasure¡ The pleasure she felt!
It was imensurable!
Even her wives shared this sensation as if theirbination had given birth to apletely new and grotesque being, a monster that feasted andughed at the despair of Gods!
The three sisters were left in silence, as their entire bodies trembled in pure fear!
Kireina had easily made them a fool!
The moment the four graces saw that she had appeared only with her torso, she had already divided herself!
Much like her own body, whenever she fused with her wives, all of them would be a single being, even if they cut themselves apart, they would be able to regeneratepletely as long as Kireina granted them the power.
All of them quickly moved their fused body down, and generated something of a decoy made entirely out of the torso, while the h.i.p.s and legs escaped through space, and never appeared up until this moment!
The torso, a clone of all of them simr to a true body clone, was killed by the four graces surprise attack, one that not even the real Kireina and herbined wives were able to detect.
However, as the four of them tried to look for the ''soul'' which had alreadye back to the main body, they greatly lowered their guard!
And Kireina, using all of her stealth abilities alongside the onesbined from all her wives present, managed to sneak out a deadly thread!
The thread¡ was enough to grab Eupheme and slice her while she still didn''t know what was going on!
Her entire body was sliced into pieces in a millisecond, and her soul and physical body pieces were grabbed and eaten by a monstrous phantasmal tentacle that emerged from that very space, right after disappearing and devouring her entirely!
Gods are capable of still be alive even if their bodies are sliced, the three graces had this hope, but when Eupheme''s soul was grabbed and then eaten, hope waspletely lost.
The sister they were raised with, one of them, a crucial part of their group and existence, disappeared just like that!
Vicious!
Monstrous!
Grotesque!
Kireina was showered with all these insults, as sheughed, and continuedughing!
Yes.
She was vicious.
She was monstrous.
She was grotesque!
But so what?!
Weren''t they the same?
Weren''t these four ''graces'' just as monstrous as her?
Perhaps, even worse, as they hide that maliciousness behind the fa?ade of being graceful, while Kireina unleashed all of her impurity without faltering!
Kireina and her wives were out for blood, and they would not stop until they devoured these graces.
Kireina and her wives quickly assimted the power of Eupheme, as Oga, Kaguya, and Kjata benefited from her Fire Attribute, Adelle, Sofarpia, Sofia, and Nefertiti benefited from her Light Attribute, and Nephiana, Altani, and Ocypete benefited from the Wind Attribute!
One of the four Graces divinities, Eupheme, had an enormous amount of power!
Alongside Kireina devouring it, her wives assimted a bit of each part of its divinity, acquiring enlightenment and a new surge of power.
"This is the power that eating that bitch gave us? Amazing!" said Oga.
"Indeed, with this, we can exterminate them shiftier!" said Kaguya.
"We must kill them!" said Kjata.
"Fufu, with this power, I will slice them up!" said Adelle.
"We''ll punish them¡!" said Sofarpia.
"Until nothing remains!" said Sofia.
"Their deaths shall be of utmost pleasure for us, and of abyssal agony for them," said Nefertiti.
"We shall kill them! Slice them up really good!" said Nephiana.
"We''ll devour them!" said Altani.
"I-I am angry!" said Ocypete.
Kireina felt as the unclenching bloodthirst of her wives only intensified, finally having assimted the power of Eupheme in a few seconds, she quickly began to produce countless pieces of her body through the Cmity Abyss Demon Skills!
She moved near her domain by manipting the Spatial Layers, infusing her power into it!
Suddenly, her domain began to change, to shapeshift into a monstrous scene, as if the three sisters had suddenly entered into a world of aberrant beings!
Countless eyes began to re at them, trying to force curses into them, as jaws and tentacles tried to attack or munch them, while cannons of chaos and other attributes were fired one after another.
However, the three sisters were just as furious as her!
"How dare she eat our sister?!"
"We must kill her!"
"Kill her now! KILL HER!!!"
sh! sh! sh!
The three sistersbined their Auras, as a rain of pure light began to impact the entire Domain, the fleshy creatures were burned and turned into ashes one after another, as the eyes that tried to curse them began to explode into slimy ponds.
Kireina quickly began to distort the space, unleashing a storm of living body parts!
sh! sh! sh!
They all flew towards them, many of them exploded into pieces as they were hit by their furious arrows of light and other elements, but many of them got close enough!
"Explode!"
Kireinamanded her own body parts to explode one after another, bombarding the three goddesses on incessant long-distance warfare!
Like flying metallic rocket punches, her arms and ws flew towards the three goddesses, exploding and tearing down their barriers over and over again!
The sisters gnashed their teeth as their rage hit its limit!
"GET OUT OF YOUR CAGE!!!"
BOOM!
An enormous wave of light covered the entire domain, as the spatialyers began to respond by going back to their original form, quickly destroying the space where Kireina was and revealing her to them!
"There you are!" they said at the same time, their eyes shing with maliciousness, they wanted blood to appease the sorrow of the loss of their sister!
But Kireina and her wives were already not the same as before, eating a whole goddess was bound to bring them great power.
The three graces flew towards Kireina, as Kireina began to generate countless more body parts, firing them towards the Graces!
sh! sh! sh!
However, the body parts were different, as they exploded, releasing an even stronger detonation which came charged with something deadly¡ Megusan''s poison!
The three graces took the bait once more, destroying them all, only for a downpour of purple poison to fall upon them!
"B-Barriers!"
The three of them desperately and clumsily generated several barriers, slowing down the time the poison descended into the ground but failing at escaping in time, as all three of them were showered in the poison droplets that fell from around their barriers!
The poison corroded their flesh, leaving gaping and bloody holes across their bodies.
"Divine Healing Grace!"
The three of them escape nheless, healing each other as Kireina took this opportunity to unleash all of her powers!
zing fireballs charged with Helios, waves of Abyssal Darkness, cannons of distortion with Void and Chaos, Storms of Emerald Winds, Roaring Purple Thunder, mountain-sized Earth Boulders, gigantic crystals the size of buildings with sharp tips, an ocean of sword-shaped coagted blood, and more!
Even if Kireina held some of those powers, she would have been never able to unleash such an enormous quantity of attacks of different natures one after another, this was all thanks to her wives, all of their consciousness were with her, conjuring the attacks for her while she concentrated in fighting and infusing the attacks while moving them to a designed direction!
The Three Graces nced with horror as the attacks came towards her, they concentrated their Divinities, fusing them and unleashing more and more waves of power, turning into ashes most attacks, although those charged with enough divinity managed to breakthrough!
The Three Graces cried in pain, as they constantly healed themselves and protected themselves from the attacks¡ however, one of them was missing!
The two sisters then heard the cries of their missing sister!
"N-NOOOOOO! Let me¡ go! Eukleia-nee-sama!!! Philophrosyne-nee-sama!!! Help¡! Help- GUH¡! GYAAAAAHHH¡!"
"No¡!"
"Not again!"
Kireinaughed maliciously as she had broken through space and grabbed one of the sisters that had moved too far away from the other two, and like a vicious lioness looking for prey, she caught the weakened little cub of arge group, baring her fangs towards it!
Euthenia, the Goddess of Prosperity and Plenty, was caught within her bloodthirsty ws!
-----
Chapter 731 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 13/?: You Never Had a Chance!
Chapter 731 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 13/?: You Never Had a Chance!
-----
Euthenia, the Goddess of Prosperity and Plenty, was captured by Kireina when she least expected it!
After having eaten Eupheme, Kireina and her wives had gained enough strength and power to act bolder against the graces, and now that they had finally grabbed on Euthenia, they would not let her go away!
Although the Goddess screamed like an infant, her maliciousness and wickedness were clear to Kireina and even the gentler of her wives.
She did not deserve anything other than an agonizing death!
Kireina quickly grabbed her with her phantom tentacle, sealing her body and soul immediately.
Euthenia was a strong Goddess, so even the powerful seals made by Kireina and her wives were simply not enough to hold her, by exerting her divinity, she was able to break them easily, however, she still took some time with each seal, and Kireina could simply spam them over and over again.
Her body and soul were dragged inside a vast space isted from the outside world, as the Goddess red at the grotesque metallic titan that had grasped her.
"Let me¡ go!"
Euthenia released her divinity, unleashing a barrage of light attacks.
However, Kireina and her wives simply took them and quickly healed the wounds, its damage and intensity had decreased greatly from her previous attacks.
This was because the power of the Graces was increased when they worked as one andbined their divinities.
The moment Kireina ate Euphemia, this bnce was immediately broken, and Kireina and her wives quickly noticed how they seemed to have be clumsier and weaker!
"You killed my people¡ Now, I will take your life as punishment! It is fair, isn''t it?"ughed Kireina, beginning to tear down Euthenia''s flesh as her soul shrieked in agony!
"You''re mere monsters! Grotesque and ugly creatures!!! All of you deserve to die! How can you think that the life of a Goddess is of the same value as the disgusting citizens that you harbored in your nest of horrors?! NNGHH¡! NGGGYAAAAAAHH!"
Euthenia provoked Kireina and her wives, as they quickly responded by slicing off her head and devouring the entire body, leaving only her bare soul.
"Do you think I care about what you think?! All of your family is filled with rotten hypocrites! If you had never messed with me, I would have never messed with you! But you came here, f.u.c.k.i.n.g around! Now it is your fault that this is your destiny, ept it and suffer! Agonize as you see yourself be our power!!!" roared Kireina and all of her wivesbined voices, sounding like the amalgamation of wrath itself!
"NNNGGYAAAAAAAHHH!"
Euthenia was then slurped as a noodle while trying her best to free herself, but ultimately falling into the grotesque esophagus of the gigantic metallic titan!
Her entire consciousness and mind began to melt, as her entire being started to be divided into countless pieces!
The agonizing pain covered her entire being, as her mind fragmented.
The feeling of self that she had begun to fade away!
This was true death, with nothing like reincarnation afterward such as mortals would have.
Her entire soul was eatenpletely, and even her memories, emotions, and nature, became a power for Kireina and her wives!
Thest moments that she went through were ofplete agony, the worst way of dying that one could imagine.
sh!
A surge of power covered Kireina and her wives once more, as the powers of Euthenia became theirs.
Laughing as if thebination of their souls had be a different being altogether, the power surge was too exhrating, making them almostugh like insane fiends of the abyss.
Their entire body began to glow with freshly extracted divine power, they were ready to take the other two.
However, they suddenly felt as if the Spatial Layers were once more being attacked, they distorted and quickly went back to their original shape, destroying Kireina''s pocket dimension and throwing her outside, only to meet the raging and wrathful goddesses, the two graces left!
"We shall purge you!"
"Die, in the name of our sisters!"
The two of them seemed to glow even brighter, as Kireina and her family noticed that they had used some kind of trump card that momentarily increased their strength!
The two graces left flew towards Kireina,unching a massive barrage of light arrows and other elements such as Fire and Wind, generating countless explosions over their gigantic body.
However, Kireina suddenly separated her limbs, sending them to fight, while her torso suddenly uses Divine Warp, appearing right behind them!
The two graces smiled as they saw that their enemy had just approached them once more, only to find that this being seemed¡ odd!
The two graces then noticed as Kireina''s limbs didn''t explode or anything, but flew away separately!
BOOM!
The monstrous and metallic torso of Kireina and her wife''sbination exploded, generating such an enormous and loud sound that the waves prated her own domain, making it crack several times!
The two graces darted away, using hundreds ofyers of light barriers to protect themselves, but they were quickly melted as enormous waves of poison flew towards every direction.
The explosion power prated their barriers as the burning force of many divinities merged and enhanced with Chaos, Void, and God Devourer prated their skin!
FLASH!
"Nnnnggyaaaaaahhh!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"It¡ burns!"
The two constantly conjured healing Divine Techniques while evading the prowess of the explosion, just in time for Kireina''s Limbs to reappear!
Kireina had done the simple thing of dividing her fused soul with her wives several times for each separate limb!
Her wife''s real bodies were being held in each of these limbs, as the torso had only been converted into a mass of excess flesh and grease by Kireina''s several Cmity Demon Skills.
The flesh and grease were used asbustion, detonating into a loud and powerful explosion, which even came charged with thousands of liters of Megusan''s poison, ready to melt everything!
Kireina and her wives traveled through the gigantic limbs as if they were spacesh.i.p.s, as Kireina conjured several spells and skills, transforming each limb into separate giants, which all began to follow the sisters!
The two graces noticed this in time, running together while covering their bodies with radiant light and firing it as the lightning of punishment towards the giant mechanical and fleshy giants, although some receivedrge amounts of damage, they quickly regenerated or even merged with others.
"This¡ how much can this monster multiply?!"
"We cannot falter, we must avenge our sisters!"
"You''re right!"
"Let''s use the gift that daddy gave to us, the one we should had used from the beginning¡!"
"If we had used this¡ perhaps our sisters wouldn''t be dead¡!"
"Now, bear with me!"
"Yes!
"Hyperion''s Fragments!"
sh!
A blinding glow of light so bright that it even began to distort space itself was released from the two graces, as their Divinities began wild, epassing everything!
"What¡?! Did they said Hyperion¡ fragment?! Just like the Helios Fragments that I am also fighting against with Hephaestus on my other body? Did the Zeus family just use all these fragments from the ancient titans as items now?! Bastards!" thought Kireina, as she had inherited the memories and part of Gaia''s emotions, she could not help but feel a boiling rage at seeing Gaia''s children being used as parts and items.
"Let''s take it away from them, my wife!" said Adelle.
"We must retrieve them to Gaia, if we manage to rescue the fragments, we might be able to acquire a new titan ally as well!" said Nefertiti.
"Indeed, let''s do this!" said Kireina, shing towards the light and not fearing it!
The two graces had already changed, as an enormous spiritual body made entirely out of bright yellow and golden light emerged, of the shape of an enormous and muscr nude man, with long and iridescent hair and shing eyes, the two graces rested within his chest, controlling the enormous apparition.
The two gracesughed, as they had used their strongest trump card!
Hyperion, the Titan Great God of Light was one of Gaia''s children whoter on served the Supreme God of Star Oceans alongside his father Uranus but was defeated alongside his father and the various other titans by the enemy factions which included Zeus and his family.
Zeus was a prominent titan killed, overtaking many Titans with his enormous prowess, resourcefulness, and giant family, which he sued as a single entity through his outstanding leadership andmanding abilities.
Even as Gods, they were able to defeat the Great Gods with the help of other Gods at their side.
Hyperion was one of such Titans, his body was sealed in the sun, and his soul divided into four parts.
Those four parts were sealed with the help of a mysterious Great God and used as special items to enhance Light Attribute Gods'' power.
Although Zeus had initially thought to gift them to Apollo, Hephaestus bought them from him in exchange for many custom-made weapons and artifacts and ultimately gifted them to his daughters, The Four Graces.
However, now that two of them had died, only the other two remained, the four fragments of Hyperion resided not inside their Divine Realms but inside special Pocket Dimension essories that they carried with them.
Kireina had eaten two Goddesses, alongside anything they carried with them, meaning that she might have eaten two of Hyperion''s fragments by ident, and this surging power within her was most likely them!
However, Kireina realized this ratherte, as the two Graces employed the power of Hyperion''s fragments.
"Shit!" thought Kireina, as she quickly checked her soul stomach, finding that the two essories that carried Hyperion''s Fragments were still being digested!
She quickly grabbed them out of her soul, as she could hear Hyperion''s will speak through them.
"You bastard! You almost ate me!"
"Free me at once!"
"Sorry about that, we will also free your other fragments, but for now, please stay inside my Item Box," said Kireina, stuffing both essories in her Item Box, against the Titan''s unwillingness.
As Kireina did this, her countless limbs came back together as one gigantic being once more, as several cannons opened all across her body, charged with gigantic masses made by her Cmity Abyss Demon Eyes, which shed with bright lights, releasing giantser cannons against thebined two graces.
Theser cannons shed in loud explosions, however, the enormous projection of a titan of light seemed unaffected, as it waved its hands and millions of weapon-shaped light projectiles flew towards her!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Her entire body was impaled by burning light, as even her flesh began to burn and turn into ashes.
Kireina and her wives concentrated on the task, devouring the wounds, and warping right next to the two graces, raising the ws on their eight arms, and beginning to tear down the giant of light while unleashing amazingly powerful fighting techniques stacked hundreds of times.
The two graces could see as each of Kireina''s shes from her ws and punches came apanied by thousands of weapon-shaped phantoms, a strange and bizarre sight to behold!
"Hyperion''s Light!" said the two graces, raising their arms as the titan of light arms glowed brightly, generating a blinding light that not even Kireina could evade her eyes from, blinding her countless crimson eyes from shootingsers.
The titan''s arms then generated swords, shing through Kireina''s enormous and monstrous body, as loud explosions unfolded through her entire being over and over!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, Kireina employed her powers,bined with all of her wives, a storm of countless elements and attributes emerged out of thin air, falling over the titan of light and sting away its head and arms!
CLASH!
The Two Graces realized that Kireina was simply charging a powerful attack as she took on the hits, impacting them with a powerful multi-elemental attack and generating an opportunity by making the surprised, lowering their guard!
Suddenly, space distorted as Kireina disappeared, only to appear right away near the titan once more. By using her Divine Warp Skill, she was able to do short-range teleportation, disappearing for just a little moment to appear elsewhere, even if the range was very short, it was enough for her to give a scare to the two graces!
"If Light is what you have, then Darkness will surely deal with this, ohohoho!"ughed Acelina''s consciousness, merging her powers with Kireina, as Kireina''s entire monstrous body changed into that of a titan of darkness, infusing countless shadows and dark essence into her ws and beginning to seep it right inside of Hyperion''s projection, attacking the two graces within his chest directly.
However, this was not simple darkness, as each particle of darkness was like a small Bacteria, eating away the titan of light projection while approaching the Goddesses and immediately beginning to infect their bodies.
This powerful technique was made bybining Kireina''s Bacterial Nest Skill, alongside her soul division and transformation, while coupling it with Acelina''s powerful Dark Attribute Affinity.
Kireina''s gigantic body became a specter of shadows, embracing the giant of light and suppressing it once and for all!
Her spectral body red at the two Graces as they struggled as much as they could within her ck cloud-like body, only managing to break through a bit.
"There you are!"
Kireina and her wives did not lose any more second, reaching to the Graces with a gigantic and spectral maw!
CRUNCH!
-----
Chapter 732 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 14/?: I Dont Care What You Are or What You Do, DIE!
Chapter 732 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 14/?: I Don''t Care What You Are or What You Do, DIE!
-----
Eukleia and Philophrosyne, thest two standing Graces were engulfed in a sea of shadows.
While trying to use the Hyperion Fragments to their advantage, it seemed that Kireina''s countermeasure was stronger than they had expected.
However, they were not at their full strength.
The Four Graces were connected the moment they were born, and also the moment they were raised to godhood.
Their strength could rival even their father, or be greater, as long as they were together, they were rather outmatched.
However, Kireina abused this very easy loophole, finding the perfect opportunity to grab one of them and immediately devour her.
The moment this happened, their power was greatly reduced, and the moment another one of them died the same way, if not even worst, their power lowered more.
They reached the point where their strength was not even half of their former one, and Kireina easily abused this, creating countless techniques, and improvising however she could.
Kireina was also struggling to fight and to win.
However, thanks to the help of her wives and her burning wrath, she generated new spells through thebination of them, used Skills and other abilities as much as they could, and used strange and underhanded techniques and ns to win and slowly bite down the defenses of the four graces.
Ultimately, the four standing ones, Eukleia and Philophrosyne used theirst resort, the one they should had used from the beginning if they were not acting so c.o.c.ky, and decide dot fight off Kireina with everything they had.
But their control over Hyperion''s will and soul fragments was not as masterful as Hephaestus over Helios Fragments, ultimately leading to them being overwhelmed by Kireina''s insane battle tactics and abilities and also from Hyperion''s will that kept attacking their minds.
Unlike Hephaestus, the Four Gracescked a strong will and were immature and conceited. As second-generation Goddesses, they were spoiled rotten, making them too conceited at times.
Having never struggled through their lives while also never being taught anything of value by her parents unlike Kireina and her children, they became terrible at fighting the moment one of them was killed, and could barely improvise something as they struggled.
Even with all the resources given to them by their family, they used them clumsily and barely hold on, only to see each other being eaten one by one.
The moment Kireina saw how they began to kill thest group of people that was about to escape her Empire, and the moment she saw how those people that had lived their lives happily and rxedly in her Empire, living simple and productive lives while worshiping her and giving a bit of power to her, she was dead set in making them go through utmost suffering.
Not even against someone like Geggoron had Kireina harbored so much hate, she was incredibly pissed, to the point that she was constantly barking and roaring like a monstrous fiend whileughing to her heart''s content every time she ate one of the bastards that killed her people.
The two standing graces, Eukleia and Philophrosyne began to infuse their Divinities and all resources avable to them into their bodies, while putting Hyperion''s fragments in work once more.
Releasing sts of light everywhere and cannons of blinding yellow glow, they slowly tried to break through this world of Shadows created by Kireina and her wives.
By using the Complete Divine Shadow Material Metamorphosis Skill, and several other Skills such as Shadow Transformation, Ambushing Shadow Horror and spells like Enshroud, Shadow World, Shadow Domain, Shadow Specter, and Darkness Mass, Kireina and her wives sessfully became a being of pure and spectral darkness, generating a world of endless shadows and darkness within their interior, where they threw the two goddesses, who struggle to break in, only to find as their strength quickly dampened, they began to feel as if countless tiny beings were devouring their souls and absorbing all of their life.
Kireina had not only employed these Skills and Spells, as she had also used things such as Bacterial Nest, Soul Parasite, Symbiosis, Parasitizing Symbiosis Haven, Divine Soul Parasitism Technique, Divine Phantasmagoric Soul Group Control, Divine Phantasmal Symbiosis, and Divine Phantasmal Embodiment Skills, which she used to transform every inch of her gigantic shadow spectral body into tiny specters, ghost-like soul clones the size of bacteria that began to eat away all light.
They were specifically made to eat light, the goddesses specializations, although they would easily be destroyed with any other attribute, due to the desperation of the goddesses, they were unable to employ their other attributes, as they believed that only their light and that of the Hyperion'' fragments could fight against the endless shadows.
FLASH!
BOOM!
The two graces tried everything they had, generating countless explosions as the shadows never ended!
They could slowly hear the approachingughter of Kireina, and her wivesbined voices, their entire existence had be somethingpletely different the moment they fused!
A being ofplete darkness began to slowly eat away the Graces until they slowly began to feel exhausted, Hyperion''s fragments weakened, as the goddesses lost control of the fragments.
Suddenly, the enormous fragments appeared right outside of their bodies, as their souls lost control of thempletely!
"There!" said Kireina, as she extended her tentacles and grabbed the two fragments, absorbing them not her body.
"No! The fragments!" cried the two girls, as Kireinaughed once more.
"What''s wrong? Do you feel a bit¡ anemic? Lethargic, perhaps? Sleepy, maybe?"ughed Kireina, as the two goddesses suddenly lost their bnce, falling into the cold floor of this eternal world of shadows.
"Unnghh¡!"
"You¡ monster!"
"Yeah, cry! Roar, bark! It wouldn''t be fun if you didn''t cry and struggled as much as you could!"ughed Kireina,unching countless spectral tentacles made of shadows, and beginning to devour the two Goddesses while they were still standing.
shes of light flew all around, destroying the tentacles but ultimately being overwhelmed by them, the two goddesses began to be slowly torn apart into pieces.
First their arms.
sh!
"GGGYYAAAA!"
Second their legs.
sh!
"N-Noooooo!"
And then, their little heads, crushing them like ants!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
CRASH!
"NNGGYYYAAAAHH¡!"
Their souls shrieked in agony as they lost their bodies, trying to escape as Divine Souls, thinking that they had a chance now that their bodies were no longer hindering them!
"Together¡ We can still¡ escape¡!"
The two graces Divine Souls suddenly merged into a brighter andrger soul, exerting a brilliant light and trying to pierce through the darkness as much as they could!
"We must¡ survive!"
"We have to¡ We have to go back to our parents, and tell them of this monstrous being!"
"We have underestimated her¡! Hurry!"
"Let''s do it¡ together!"
sh!
Suddenly, the sisters managed to break through the darkness, freeing themselves from Kireina''s spectral shadow tentacles and her shadow world!
"We are free! Quick¡ Run!" they said, theirbined Divine Souls of Light gleamed brightly, shing like a meteor of light!
"Fufu, did you really thought I would let you go so easily?" asked Kireina''s voice.
sh!
Suddenly, the world once more turned into eternal darkness!
"Eh!?"
"What¡?! Impossible!"
"Bwahaha¡ Bwahahahaha! Did you like it? By merging Mirage Magic with my new form, I can do a lot of tricky stuff like that! Did you like it? Did you enjoy thatst drop of hope within your hearts? Did you enjoy being given some hope that you could escape and survive? That you could one day finally exert revenge for your fallen sisters?!" asked Kireina, she was ying with their minds!
Monstrous!
Grotesque!
Merciless!
Inhuman!
Yes, she was all of this, and more!
Toying with Gods as she pleased, exerting revenge over her fallen people.
She could not rest until she could clearly see the face of despair into their faces, she couldn''t rest until she saw them suffer as much as she could!
She needed it!
She needed to appease her wrath!
The two goddesses fell with theirbined divine souls into the darkness, their twisted and fused faces crying in fear.
"Mom!"
"Daddy¡ help!"
They cried for their parent''s help.
Kireina could not help but feel bitterness.
How could these damned goddesses, after what they did, cry and call for their parents?!
Kireina suddenly felt strange¡
Was this guilt?
She could not help but rte their cries to her children¡
What would she do in such a situation if this were happening to her own child?
However, she quickly came back to reality as she saw the two goddessesbined divine souls sting once more everywhere, screaming in anger as they insulted her.
"Let us go, you f.u.c.k.i.n.g monster!"
"Daddy will kill you!!!"
"He will tear you apart, and vite you and your disgusting family!"
"We will call Uncle Zeus to r.a.p.e all of your women and children!!!"
Then, Kireina knew that she wasmitting a mistake.
Why would she even think such things?
She needed to separate her own family from the rotten trash in front of her.
She even felt embarrassed for even being reminded of her children by the cries of this garbage.
"You''re truly a rotten family, to the very core! All of you, I will devour all of your family! My own will prevail, at all cost¡ whatever it takes! Whatever it takes!" roared Kireina, extending her phantom tentacles towards the goddess''s souls and then beginning to squeeze them down like ants!
"Nnngaaahhh¡!"
"Geeehhh¡!"
"Oh, perhaps you''re hungry?!" asked Kireina, as she began to infuse this eternal darkness inside of the goddess''s fused souls, inting it like a balloon!
"NNGGGYAAAAHHH!"
The goddesses cried in agony as they sensed the darkness eating them from the inside of their very souls!
Kireina extracted the two Divine Cores from theirbined souls, and ate them like candies in front of them!
"Nooo¡!" they cried, as they exploded into countless soul pieces, which were then slurped by Kireina like noodles.
Kireina then felt a bit at peace now.
Although the war was unfolding outside, she gave herself the time to sigh in a bit of relief, as she slowly assimted the powers of the four goddesses.
"Are you okay, Kireina?" asked Gaby.
"My wife¡" said Adelle.
"Master¡" muttered Kaguya.
"We defeated them, we had avenged our people, cheer up," said Altani.
"I¡ I am fine, do not worry. I might have gone a bit too mad¡ But as long as I am with all of you, I can endure everything. There is a lot to do outside, so let us go! My body in the Dark Steppes seems to have eaten a few of the Gods there¡ but it seems that she is still fighting Hephaestus," said Kireina.
"Indeed! We worked very hard, it was rather arduous!" said Oga.
"Man¡ I thought I was about to die many times¡" said Smilkas.
"D-Don''t ever joke like that¡!" said Ocypete.
"Master, I feel even stronger now!" said Kjata.
"Killing those bitches was very satisfying!"ughed Nereid.
"Indeed~! And the delicious and sweet blood of their bodies was delectable! I cannot help but gorge on all of it,"ughed Alice.
"We really did a very devilish work there~!" said Acelina.
"Four less little bitches, Hephaestus family has once more taken a big hit!"ughed Nixephine.
"I remember ze saying that they were terrible sisters, I am d they are now gone~," said Nefertiti.
"Killing gods is truly something else¡" said Nanako.
"Well, the power we got is pretty great too¡!" said Ismena.
"Did we just get Divinity Devouring?" asked Sofarpia.
"I believe so!" said Sofia.
"Indeed, now that you have fused with me and devoured gods with me, you should naturally inherit the power to eat them even by yourselvester," said Kireina.
"Yaay~!" said Gaby.
"Alright! Let''s get some god ying done then!" said Oga.
"Hm! I can''t help to slice them up really well! How dare they even approach our Empire?! I shall feast on their souls, ohohoho~!"ughed Acelina.
"We''ll burn them all to ashes¡" said Kjata.
"Until nothing remains!" said Kaguya.
"I like you girls'' spirit!" said Oga.
"Let''s get to it!" said Nixephine.
"I am going to eat them too! Let''s also go aid our chicks!" said Nephiana.
"You''re right, hurry!" said Gaby.
"Yes, let''s go-" said Kireina, as she was suddenly interrupted by the voice of an old man, Hyperion, the Great Titan God of Light.
"Wait a moment! Free me already!" said one of Hyperion''s Soul Fragment.
"Free me at once! You know how long I have been sealed?!" roared Hyperion.
"We want to exert revenge, we shall aid you!" said Hyperion''s fragment.
"No, you two are way too weakened now, you need to rest and get better after a bit of soul therapy. I got your other fragments in my Item Box, so I will stuff you inside of my Inner Realm: Soul World¡ Ah, your mother is with me as well, so look forward to that," said Kireina.
"Mother¡?! You mean Gaia?!" asked the fragments, as they were thrown away inside of Kireina''s Inner Realm.
Meanwhile, outside of Kireina''s Domain, a fight between Gods and all of Kireina''s allies, and children unfolded, a fight that would prove to be the greatest challenge that they would have ever undergone!
-----
Chapter 733 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 15/?: Kireinas Army Against Gods!
Chapter 733 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 15/?: Kireina''s Army Against Gods!
-----
As Kireina fought the Four Graces, a war unfolded outside of the domain she created to entrap these four goddesses.
The moment they saw how Kireina used her Warp Skill to appear out of the barrier and immediately entrap the four strongest gods on the battlefield to deal with by herself and her wives, the rest of her allies, friends, and family knew that she was counting on them to deal with the rest.
However, to fight against the three other Gods who had appeared above the skies, they needed to first break the barrier that entrapped them inside the Empire!
The Wyvern Family quickly joined hands, although their father was not present as he was called by Kireina within the Dark Steppes to fight at her side, the other Wyverns, Abellona, Aine, Adena, Titus, and Eshne had decided to stay within the Empire to protect it.
After having been recruited by Kireina months ago, the Wyverns had been sharpening their Skills, evolving, and bing even stronger than before.
After undergoing great challenges in the Dungeon below the Grand Forest, the five wyvern siblings strengthened themselves and seemed to have finally caught up with their fellow allies andpanions.
However, no matter how strong a mortal grew, against a God, their strength and abilities were meaningless.
They quickly realized this as the five wyverns used theirbined breath attacks and spells, trying to break through the barrier, but seeing how it yield absolutely no results.
On top of that, they also felt as if the barrier was slowly draining their Mana and HP, slowly weakening them to the point that even their Regeneration Skills seemed to not bepletely enough.
The Wyverns nced at the sky, noticing the three figures left when Kireina and her wives disappeared with the four goddesses that had caused so much chaos down below, to the point of taking the lives of innocent citizens.
The three of them seemed to smile.
They were not simple mortals, although their bodies seemed to be smaller than them.
They were Demigods.
Abellona quickly noticed how overwhelming their pressures and prowess was, to the point that simply ncing at them made him shiver.
He, a respected Wyvern, a being above many others, was trembling now.
Not only him, but all of his siblings did so.
Although they once met with the Wyvern Gods, they were gentle and amicable, while also having suppressed most of their power.
However, unlike them, these Demigods just wished their death, and their Aura alone made their hearts ache in fear and despair.
Did they even stand a chance against such beings?
Against such beings so above them in almost everything?
Abellona gulped down saliva, as he was woken up from his daze by Titus.
"Oi, Abellona! Wake up already, we are in the middle of a fight! We gotta destroy this if we don''t want to die!" roared Titus, the enormous and muscr Wyvern.
"I¡! (Was I¡ doubting myself?)" wondered Abellona once more.
"You''re not alone into this!" said Eshne.
"Abellona, get your shit together!" said Aine.
"Come on! What would Kireina-sama do in this situation? What would our dad do?" asked Adena.
What would Kireina do?
What would their father, the Wyvern Overlord do in this situation?
Wasn''t it obvious?
Despite being mortals¡
Despite being seen as weaker than Gods.
Kireina and the Wyvern Overlord fought bravely against them.
The Wyvern Overlord was currently at Kireina''s side within the Dark Steppes, ragging an incessant and catastrophic battle against Hephaestus and his wives, immensely strong gods.
If they were not able to even put a dent on these Demigods, their children, who were clearly weaker than them¡ How would they be able to call themselves Kireina''s allies and friends?
These thoughts were not only running through Abellona''s minds but through the minds of most of his allies present.
"What with these mortals?"
"Did they just got paralyzed out of fear?"
"Mortals are really pathetic¡ Let''s give them a swift end while our sisters get rid of Kireina, shall we?"
The three Demigods spoke,ughing maliciously as they raised their arms, their powerful Divine Energy began to leak out of their bodies,bining and forming an enormous magic circle, although it seemed that it was incrediblyplex, seemingly taking some time to form.
Everyone, however, seemed on alert.
They already saw what the attack from those four goddesses did¡ if they were to again receive another one like that, the entire Empire would crumble into pieces and the people that are still evacuating would be annihted.
They had to act, and quickly.
Abellona roared, as the wyverns did so as well.
"Alright¡! Gods or not, we''ll beat them up!!!" roared Abellona, as she enhanced his entire body with his Aura while activating the essories equipped on the ws of his feet and arms.
His siblings did the same, like many others around them too.
Their entire beings began to be covered in enormous mechanical armors and bodysuits, resembling their appearance but unleashing a refreshing alien air, as if something that should not even belong to this world was being unleashed.
The three Gods nced with intrigue, yet their confidence did not falter.
"Oh? More of those weird armors? What can the equipment crafted by mortals even do against us anyways?" theyughed, charging more power into their magic circle.
"We''ll make sure to smack them like the ants they are¡!"
"How dare they offend our father and steal our sister? Now it is time for them to learn their ce¡!"
All of the teams that Kireina had forged through many years finally came together, as an enormous army, wearing the powerful equipment that she had been designing since she got her hands into a Crafting Skill¡
This was the culmination of Kireina''s research, and also the culmination of all this time gathering allies and helping them grow to the point where they could finally fight at her side!
Now that Kireina and her wives were not present, they had to do everything they could to fulfill theirdy''s expectations!
"Let''s not waste any more time then!!!" roared Titus, as the five siblings, now covered in enormous mechanical armors flew towards the barrier, their entire bodies shing with their respective colors.
sh!
Suddenly, the five of them came together as one!
A thunderous sound filled the entire battlefield, as lightning made of all the wyvern''s colors fell over them!
An enormous dragon-like mechanical titan then emerged from thisbination, a powerful being that no longer was the same as those wyverns trembling as they nced the godsugh at their faces!
Three heads, the head at the center was red and filled with rubies and other jewels, the left head was ck and seemed furious, and the right head was green and seemed calm.
Their torso was gigantic,posed ofyers afteryers of Divine Materials resembling metal, enhanced with millions of magic circuits and cores of all kinds, alongside the body parts of Kireina.
They had six arms that had enormous and demon-like metallic ws, with an eye in each w, and two pairs of enormous wings, each one was of a different color, from ck, red, green, and orange.
An enormous tail waved in their backs, as it extended for at least 60 meters, covered in metallic scales and spikes.
"This power¡!" muttered Abellona.
"This is it! This is the power that Kireina-sama had granted to us!" said Titus.
"This is the item¡ that we can use to fight against Gods!" said Eshne.
"We had trained so much to get our strength, now let use it through these artifacts, and let''s defend our home!" said Aine.
"Fight for our home!" said Adena.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"GROWL!
The giant mechanical dragon roared, with its enormous body, it began to release countless storms made of mes, nature, and darkness, alongside its powerful triple breath cannon, and its giant ws that slowly began to tear down the barrier!
"I am with all of you, guys!" said a tiny voice, although it was very small and cute, they knew who this person was!
"Kireina-sama!" they all said at the same time.
"Well, not exactly! I am an amalgamation of her body parts and Slime Clones used for this equipment, but yeah, I am Kireina! I am with all of you, let''s do this together!" she said, as she began to infuse even more power into the wyvern''s attacks, which now came infused with God Devourer!
Boom!
Crash!
sh!
As the wyverns slowly started to break through the barrier desperately, the rest of his allies began to act as well!
Giant mechs after giant mechs started to fuse with their partners, creating new and bigger forms to destroy the barrier with overwhelming force.
A giant humanoid mech emerged, seemingly made up of many wolf-shaped mechs, its entire body was enormous and powerful, as it roared like a wolf, tearing apart the barrier with its des and roars.
"Let''s do this, everyone!" roared Kekensha within the enormous mech.
"We can do this, with the power of docking!" said Wagyu.
"Let''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g do it!!! Gyahahaha!"ughed Kurimu.
"United as one, we are capable of doing anything!" said Tsuchimizu.
"I can''t believe we are doing this again¡ But yeah! Let''s do it!" said Yuki.
Alongside the wolves and wyverns, there was the team of monkeys, one of the earliest allies that Kireina ever had, all of them had progressed tremendously since then, and although they faltered at first, after realizing that Kireina was the same as them, a mortal, but still fought so bravely for everyone'' safety and future, they couldn''t help but feel motivated!
The giantbination of their mechanical bodysuits formed an enormous and furious Monkey King!
Prideful and ferocious, resembling Son Goku, the Monkeys had merged into the incarnation of one of Earth''s Legends!
Raising their enormous and metallic staff, the Monkey King flew through the skies on its floating cloud, attacking the barrier with tremendous attacks thatbined all of the monkey''s techniques and spells into one, showcasing devastating spectacles of colors!
"This¡ it feels as if we were made just for this moment!" said Kizuato.
"Kizuato, don''t lose your focus, my friend!" said Yukan.
"I am clearly not used to all of this power!" said Goruden, barely controlling all of the power that theirbination brought.
"Hmph, I usually like to act in the shadows, but this situation has forced me to join you together, don''t dare falter!" said Jinsoku.
"Err¡ Let''s use some magic too, shall we?" asked Meiji, as hemanded all of the Spirits infused into the enormous Monkey King Mech, as several lights of all colors floated around the mech, shaping as projectiles and exploding over the barrier, generating more and more cracks!
Within the crowd of mechanical giants, two giants flew through the skies,bining their mechs and bing a greater being.
"Celica-chan, Kireina-sama is counting on us!" said Truhan, zing with fiery determination.
"Sure thing! Let''s do this not only for her, but for our home, our people, and also our children!" said Celica, smiling pridefully as their mechsbined, an enormous zing demon covered in the dark mes of purgatory emerged from a storm of ck fire, furiously ring at the gods below the barrier.
Four crimson eyes, a crown of sharp horns of red and ck, arge armor and enormous arms, with six arms and even wings made of ck fire to boot!
It raised its axes as it flew towards the barrier, impacting it like a zing meteor made of ck fire!
CLASH!
Crack, crack!
The barrier finally began to crack even more, as tiny pieces fell into the ground, dissipating into nothingness!
The three Gods red at this in surprise and awe!
And even a slight speck of¡ fear!
"What?!"
"Impossible! They''re simple mortals¡!"
"They couldn''t possibly be able to¡ break through the barrier!" they said.
"Oh, is that what you think, you f.u.c.kers?!" asked a roaring voice below them and the barrier, as a giant mech that seemed to be the mechanization of death itself emerged from the crowd!
An enormous knight of death appeared, his body nearing one hundred meters, covered in metal and gothic-themed armor, with a skull made of metal as its head and its eyes zing with phantasmagoric blue fire!
This was the Undead Team,posed of the first Undead-type soldiers that Kireina raised long ago, alongside the former ve Team, they explored Kaggoth''s Dungeon and grew incredibly strong from such an adventure,ing back to the Empire to finally protect it as much as they could, as this was their beloved home.
"Please, everyone, calm down a bit!" cried the Ghoul Boy and seemingly the leader of the team, Gufumin.
"Fufufu~ It makes me so happy to be one with Gufumin~! Nothing can stand in the side of our love!"ughed the malicious Futima.
"Gufufu, I''m so hungry, time to eat this barrier!" said the terrifying Katara.
"Sigh, with these girls it''s always like this¡" sighed the Duhan Duruno.
The giant mechanical knight of death began to pierce the barrier by infusing its Phantasmal Aura, and the power and magic of the four Undead, eroding the barrier slowly thanks to the effects of God Devourer infused in each of their attacks!
Crack, crack!
The barrier finally began to fall apart, as small holes began to be revealed!
The three Demigods, Cabeiri, Cabeirides, and Thalia, children of Hephaestus, gnashed their teeth in anger!
"Impossible¡ they''re actually breaking through the damn barrier!"
"Hurry up in the creation of the attack so we can st them all away!"
"Fufu, let me give them some diversion!"
One of the Demigods, Thalia, opened a portal to her Divine Realm, unleashing countless Divine Beasts over Kireina''s army.
-----
Chapter 734 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 16/?: Destroying the Divine Barrier!
Chapter 734 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 16/?: Destroying the Divine Barrier!
-----
"Growl!"
Enormous beasts resembling giant sea turtles, sharks, crabs, and octopuses began to fall from the sky, naturally employing their Divine Auras to fly and float in the air, they easily went through the barrier unlike the mortals below, opening their beaks and jaws towards them.
"Those are¡!" muttered Abellona.
"We have seen them before! Monsters with Divine Power¡!" said Kizuato.
"Those are Divine Beasts!" said Truhan.
Enormous sharks impacted against the giantbined mech made by the Wyverns, using their sharp teeth to break through the mechanicalponents of the giant structure in seconds, leaving deep wounds that would naturally recover by themselves, but because they were so many, they were putting arge burden in the wholebined suit.
"Let''s fight, we can''t let them make up their attack!" roared Abellona, as he and his siblings extended their metallic ws, grabbing a giant Sapphire Shark Divine Beasts, a shark covered in sapphire-like scales, and then showering it with a powerfulbined breath from the three giant heads, grilling it alive.
"GRRRYAARR¡!"
As the attacks were charged with God Devourer, the Shark''s flesh and soul were burnt as well, as the wyverns opened their Item Box and saved the corpse, without letting it fall into the Empire, which due to its size, might cause great damage to the Empire''s structure.
"Rooooaarrr!"
Titus'' voice roared within the giant mechanical dragon made by the wyverns, as the enormous, ck-colored head moved, opening its monstrous metallic maw and crushing arge crab-like Divine Beast!
Crunch!
However, it seemed that what broke was not the crab''s exoskeleton but the metallic jaw!
"These ones are hard¡!" said Titus.
"Let me boil them!" said Abellona, unleashing an inferno of mes that cooked the crab alive, as the siblings quickly saved it on their Item Boxes.
The battle continued like this as many of the giant mechs were being distracted by the enormous Divine Beasts.
Although these Divine Beasts were weaker than them, they still packed either a punch or an extraordinarily strong defense, making them more annoying than simple flies, and interrupting their charge, the barrier was being barely scratched due to the assault of Divine Beasts.
"ROAAAARRR!"
Truhan and Celica roared together, as the enormous ck demon unleashed its infernal ck mes over its enemies as if it were a storm that came right from the depths of the purgatory, it began to burn the monsters alive, as its axe sliced them into pieces and Celica saved them inside of the Item Boxes.
"If everything goes right¡ Kireina-sama and her children shall have a great feast!"ughed Truhan.
"Indeed!" said Celica, slicing the Divine Beasts while trying to inflict some damage to the barrier.
CLASH! BOOM!
"Gyahahaha! Die!"ughed Fatima within the enormous Death Knight Mech, flying through an aura of the phantom as she and her team unleashed scythe attacks with the giant metallic scythe they held.
"Wait, Fatima, don''t get carried away!" said Gufumin, as a gigantic lobster-like Divine Beast appeared from the crowd of monsters, breaking apart arge chunk of their mech!
Crash!
"S-Shit!" said Fatima.
"Bad lobster! I''m sorry, but I will have to st you away!" said a ghostly and slimy girl, Yurei, one of Kireina''s creations who had joined the Undead team.
She was within the Mech, actually, she was expanding all around it, helping the mech fly faster while letting it unleash an even stronger Phantasmal Aura.
After several evolutions and trials, Yurei had be a High Slime Ghost Witch Princess, with the power to extend her slimy and ghostly body several meters, she used this power to unleash enormous phantasmal and slimy tentacles, catching up with enemies as the rest of the Undead team used the scythe to slice the beasts.
However, even after such teamwork, it seems that the Undead Team was being the target of many Divine Beasts, and their mech wasn''t able to regenerate in time before it could be attacked again!
"Shit¡!" said Gufumin, fighting and putting his mind into the battle as suddenly, backup finally came!
BOOM!
The entire surface of the Empire began to tremble, as the tower made by Kireina, the home of all the Vampires of the Empire started to move as if it were about to crumble into the ground!
"Bwahahaha! It''s alive! It''s alive!" said the voice of a mischievous Vampiredy, the former head of the Vampire Family who was now reduced to a servant after being brutally defeated by Alice, Aleksandra.
"Aleksandra could you stopughing creepily?" asked Jerold, the ck Cat Beast-kin Vampire, and one of the best spies of the Empire, who had joined the Empire in the times when Kireina explored the Centaur Kingdom of Cne. He still was the protector of the Centaur Princesses twin''s little sister, but he also had a higher duty in protecting the Empire alongside his fellow Vampires.
"Let her celebrate, Jerold, it really took us a while to finally be able to use the whole tower," said Caedmon, a Half-Shadow Lord Vampire, a former spy of the Thanatos Kingdom that joined (forcefully) Kireina and her party when she converted him in HER Vampires (with her bite).
"Why don''t you two stop babbling around? We have to concentrate on this task! We are about to fight Divine Beasts! Have we even fought those?!" asked Cassandra, a Subus Vampire who was also part of Caedmon''s party back then, she was now devoting herself to Kireina and the Empire''s safety.
"Everyone please, let''s work together in this!" said Keenan, a half-wolf beastmen and beast demon Vampire, a former servant of Agatheina and Aleksandra who had switched sides to Kireina''s party to save his life back then, he was a now diligent soldier of the Empire.
"Indeed, Alice-sama might not be with us at the moment, but we must not ck! Let''s show ourdy what we are capable of!" said Jte.
"Now! Let''s go aid our fellow friends! Let''s destroy that barrier! Gods or not, we shall crush them! Bwahahahaha!" roared Aleksandra, as her fellow Vampires and Dhampirs with her celebrated and cheered.
All of the Vampires and Dhampirs within the enormous tower joined together as their Aurasbined together,bining their souls, and connecting them to the main soul of the tower itself.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yes, the tower had a soul, as it was not a simple inert building, but a gigantic golem!
"GUOOOOOONN¡!"
The Tower Golem roared, as countless essories began to activate all around its enormous size, covering itself in a metallic, crimson-coloredyer, andunching itself into the air like a rocket!
FLASH!
Giant metallic legs and arms emerged from it, as it slowly changed its shape into a titanic vampire-like mech, wearing the ssic outfit of a Vampire, with a long metallic cape and even bat-like wings!
Kireina had honestly thought about everything, although this one needed a bit more preparation, so the Vampires had a bit of a problem in getting it to work, it finally came to fruition.
BOOM!
Raising its metallic ws and using its enormous size, which was way bigger than most of the other mechs, the enormous mechanical vampire came to the Undead Team rescue, breaking through the wave of Divine Beasts without breaking a sweat and then prating through the barrier with arge spear!
CLASH!
Crack, crack!
The barrier once more cracked, asrge chunks fell from its enormous body as they dissipated into nothingness¡
"It''s breaking down, let''s push forward!" said Aleksandra, as all the Vampires within the tower unleashed their Auras of Blood and Phantom,bining them and fueling the gigantic titan!
"GUOOOON!"
sh! sh!
The enormous fist hit the barrier, as the spear prated it multiple times, the barrier was even beginning to tremble!
Crack, crack!
The three Demigods'' eyes were also falling off their eye sockets in shock!
"That one is even more gigantic!!!"
"They¡ don''tpare to our power!"
"They''re even fighting against Divine Beasts?! What kind of weird mortals are these?! Impossible!!!
sh! sh! sh!
Once more, another titan emerged!
However, this was not a mechanic, but a gigantic slime!
"GUUUUBOOOOOOO!"
"IS THAT REALLY A SLIME?!" asked the Gods, they had never seen through their entire lives a Slime-type Demon Beast, they always thought of Slimes as very lowly monsters that could barely get anything done!
"Guuubo is slime! Guuboo will¡ CRUSH YOU!" roared Guubo, as he began to use its enormous body, pushing through the barrier as suddenly, hundreds of magic circles emerged near him!
"T-That''s ridiculous! It''s impossible to conjure so much magic!!!" cried the Gods.
"Guubo is special!" said Guubo, as the enormous storm of hundreds of magic attacks charged with most of themon attributes such as Fire, Water, Wind, Lightning, Earth, Light, Darkness, and more began to sh against the barrier, as it slowly began to break apart!
Enormous cracks emerged one after another, the Gods despaired!
"Not enough¡ GUBOOOOO! BACKUP!" roared Guubo, as he called upon his friends!
"Guuuu!"
"Gubooo!"
"Gubo, gubo!"
"GUUUUUBO!"
Suddenly, smaller versions of Guubo emerged from all the forest, joining in the fight as several of Kireina''s Slime Clones apanied them!
"Even more¡ SLIMES?!"
"Just how many Slimes are there?!"
"Eh!?"
The Gods nced once more, as an incredibly adorable Slime Girl appeared right in front of them!
"Phew, they finally opened a way! Oh! Hi!" she said.
"Who is she?!"
"She came through the cracks!"
"Kill her!"
"Gu, gu, gu~! Heavenly Gates of Nirvana!"
However, before the Gods could do anything, the girl raised her arms, as suddenly, hundreds of magic formations emerged out of nowhere!
"What?!"
"Impossible!"
"Were those formations always there?!"
"Yes! I made them beforehand!" said the little girl, Ailine!
The Gods could not do anything as in less than a millisecond, an enormous gate that led to a rainbow world appeared right in front of their very sight, shining so incredibly bright that their eyes began to¡ burn?!
"Please, die!" said Ailine with a gentle smile,
FLASH!
"Impossible¡!"
"No¡ our Divine Technique¡!"
"Nnnggkkh¡! NNNGGYAAAAAAAHHH¡!"
An enormous ray that contained all of the brighter colors of the rainbow fell over the three Gods, canceling their enormous magic circle as it quickly backfired against them, exploding, and damaging them, not to mention that the ray of light send them flying through the skies, shing against the barrier, and then cracking itpletely once and for all!
BOOM!
CRACK¡ CRACK!
CRASH!
The fragments fell into the ground, dissipating into dust before impacting the buildings of the Empire, as the enormous army of mechs nced as they had finally managed to break through their first challenge!
"Amazing, to be expected of Kireina-sama''s daughter!" said Abellona.
"AWWOOOO! That''s Ailine-chan for you!" roared Wagyu.
"This is but a small victory, everyone! There is a whole fight going out outside, hurry!" said Celica, as the giant mechs flew outside, finding out about Kireina''s children, which were battling against¡ an enormous army of Demons led by the Realm Menace of Greed herself!
Meanwhile, within the Grand Forest, therge wall that protected everything seemed incredibly happy!
"Phew! Finally¡! Thaaat¡ damn barrier¡ was holding me baaaack¡! It''s time¡ to fight¡!" said the giant synthetic slime golem wall, one of Kireina''s greatest creations and probably thergest being in the entire Empire, Wall!
She had nced at how herpanions destroyed the barrier set by the Gods, only for another barrier to be set right outside, alongside four portals to somewhere else activating, which brought enormous armies of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and beasts of all shapes and sizes!
"Fight¡ Fight!" she said, extending her enormous body as the Demon Soldiers celebrated as they were able to finally break into this damned Kingdom that had such a bad reputation in Thanatos¡
Within one of the armies, the Third Demon General, Archupete, a Tempest Bird Demonessughed, marching towards the Empire of Kireina as shemanded her thousands of flying troops, enormous and demonic birds, alongside many other Tempest Bird Demons!
"Bwahahaha! We have finally reached this damned Kingdom! Another one for the list that we had conquered, right? Fufufu! Charge and do not leave anything left! We shall take this- Eh?"
Archupete was left in shock, as her beautiful pale white skin, long dark green hair, and even her golden eyes were stuck into the sight in front of her.
An enormous, ck-colored wall surrounded the entire grand forest.
But this was not the problem, no, they already knew about this odd wall.
The thing is, that wall¡ was moving.
And to top it all, it suddenly loaded enormous machine guns and cannons.
Pointing at them.
"Fight! Wall will¡ fight!" it said.
"T-This¡ W-What the heck?!" asked Archupete, as her subordinates were as paralyzed as her.
"M-Mydy, it seems that¡ a gigantic¡ thing is¡ing towards us!" cried a bird-faced demon.
"I know already, you idiot! It''s impossible for something so big to even move like that¡ This must be some kind of fa?ade, perhaps it is not as strong as it is big! Unleash your long-distance attacks! Destroy it with our Demonic Tempest!" said Archupete, flying towards the air.
"Yes mydy!"
The giant bird-headed demons and the demonic birds flew, pping their wings and unleashing a gigantic storm of darkness, capable of whipping out entire Kingdoms and engulf everything in several kilometers around it!
"Fight! Wall will¡ Oh? Is this a fight? Finally! Loading Chaos Cannons!"
-----
Chapter 735 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 17/?: Thanatos Kingdom Demon Generals!
Chapter 735 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 17/?: Thanatos Kingdom Demon Generals!
-----
Archupete and her demon army which was made of Bird Demons and Bird Demon Beasts began tobine their strongest attribute affinity, Wind, whilebining their Mana into arge spell, one that Archupete, the Third Demon General of the Thanatos Kingdom, was well known about.
"We have used this power to destroy entire towns and armies¡ a giant golem can''t possibly take it, no matter how big it is! Wipe it out!" she roared, flying, andughing maliciously, as she infused her power into the enormous magic circle.
Archupete was born in a prestigious family of the Thanatos Demon Kingdom, the family of Bird Demons.
She was born with great talent, and her nature was never corrected, growing spoiled and enjoying making others below her suffer¡ your typical run-of-the-mill viin.
She, however, was more of a Heroine, or so thought the System, granting her an Epic of ''Demon Generals'', beingparable to the Epic Skills of Heroes.
Through such a special gift, she trained diligently while enforcing her way into anyone, using her high status and also her power to ovee any obstacle ahead of her.
Sooner orter, she finally awakened into a Demon General, joining the ranks with her peers in the Thanatos Kingdom, and protecting the Kingdom with her ridiculous abilities.
Throughout her life, she had already invaded four Kingdoms alongside other Demon Generals, and many of her soldiers were experienced, having survived many battles, all of them were of high level and had already evolved two times.
Archupete herself had evolved five times, bing a Tempest Bird Demon Empress, nearing the Rank 14 of the Mortal Realm.
With enough strength to take over an entire small nation and even fight toe to toe against a Hero, she had nothing to fear against a giant moving wall, just another golem amongst the many she had seen and already destroyed many times.
Golems were often used in several countries as guards that protected the Kingdom, and Archupete had fought many of them through the wars she waged, now, she was about to fight the biggest she had ever seen.
But basing it on her experience, she was sure of it not being more than its size. Even if it were several kilometers, they could easily destroy it bit by bit, to the point that it could no longer exert any power.
"Fufufu, let''s destroy this little toy and be done with it¡ There are innocent people inside to ughter!"
Archupeteughed, infusing more power into the magic circle, as an enormous storm of slicing ck wind flew towards Wall, the enormous storm was so strong that it could blow off an entire small nation by itself.
FLASH!
"Fight? Fight? Wall will fight! Activating¡ Chaos Cannons!"
Wall suddenly activated all the machine guns and other technologically advanced mechanical pieces she had all over her body, which was the result of her recent ''upgrade'' by Kireina, who had brought her enormous quantities of mass-produced magic technology items to give Wall new ways of fighting.
The enormous cannons charged Chaos Attribute Magic, which came fromrge Chaos Attribute Magic Cores created by Kireina through her Creation Skill, which were used as fuel for Wall''s long-distance attacks.
BOOM!
The giant cannons of chaos shed against the storm, dissipating it instantly, as the attack continued towards the army of Archupete¡
Archupete quickly realized that this golem was not really as she had expected.
"¡Eh?"
Not once has she seen a golem create such types of weapons nor be able to conjure such an enormous magical attack!
CLASH!
The cannon of chaos shed against the entire army, as the shrieks of agony from the bird demons and their beasts resonated through the entire battlefield, man other generals nced at Archupete''s army, which was beingpletely disintegrated within seconds!
"GyyYYYyyYYyaaaAAAaaaAAAAAaaa¡!"
"W-What?! This is¡ I am f.u.c.k.i.n.g disappearing?! But I just came here¡! W-WAAAAAIT¡!"
BOOM!
A loud explosion unfolded, as an entire army waspletely wiped out by Wall herself¡
The Demon Generals mostly nced at Wall with horror, a few with intrigue and wariness, and others with fascination.
Even the Greedy Queen, who was high in the skies ncing at everything unfold, tilted her head towards Wall, whose presence she did not notice until this very moment.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wall then was greeted by the dinging sound of the System, congratting her for having defeated a Demon General with an Epic, and even giving her its Relic.
"Ooh! I got such a big amount of EXP! I leveled up a lot! Do they drop special items? I will collect them all to give them to Master!" thought Wall, beginning to move her enormous body even more, and using her augmented five senses to re at the entire battlefield, all around herself.
Within the battlefield, most of Kireina''s children were outside of the barrier, as a few of them were outside of the Empire preparing several magic domains and traps while the barrier of the gods erected itself.
Now that the barrier was broken apart, those that were trapped inside finally escaped, with Ailine activating her one-time-use Magic Formation, generating an enormous ray of multiple lights charged with Divinity Devouring that sted away the three Demigods, children of Hephaestus and Kabeiro.
At the same as this urred, the n of the Demons finally began its course, as the several Teleportation Crystals left by the Demon Gods who used incredibly effective Stealth Divine Techniques to hide them even from Kireina and the Gods sight finally activated.
From all four cardinal directions, 16 armies led by Demon Generals, the Demon King, and the Demon Queen finally emerged, however, the environment was not as they had been told it would be.
Especially because the barrier that would have let them weaken their enemies was just destroyed, and the Gods that they thought would back them up had been either caught by Kireina or sted away several kilometers from the battlefield by Ailine.
"What?! Archupete was just¡ wiped out?!" muttered arge mass of slimy brains with a single crimson eye on its center, who used to have a humanoid body in the past, but due to wanting to hold on to life for longer, became a grotesque abomination, Neuron, the Fourth Demon General, known as the Aberrant Brain Doctor General.
"Oi, this isn''t funny at all!" cried a beautiful Subus woman, with short bat-like wings on her h.i.p.s and a beautiful and slender body filled with curves. Her long purple hair and ck eyes enchanted many men, she was Rose, the Fifth Demon General, known as the Mischievous Subus General.
"Impossible¡ this is¡ what kind of enemy is that?!" asked a red-skinned demon whose entire body was in mes, possessing a zing third eye on his forehead, and pointy white horns and fangs, Inferno, the Sixth Demon General, known as the Infernal Lord General.
"How could¡ that thing simply wipe out an entire army made of thousands of soldiers and even a Demon General as strong as Archupete!" roared arge minotaur-like demon, whose skin was blue and eyes crimson red, he had two enormous ck horns, although one of them seemed cracked, his body was covered in bulging muscles, Gestrudo, the Seventh Demon General, known as the Bloodthirsty Beast General.
"Unbelievable¡" muttered a rather silent demon, whose skin was as bright blue, covered in enormous scars all across his body, and also many chains, Livurionis, the 8th Demon General, known as the General of very.
"Haha, to think that the bird bitch would finally die!"ughed a malicious-looking demon, whose body was rather smallerpared to the rest, his skin was bright purple and his eyes crimson red, having two bat-like wings on his back, and a long and pointed tail, he had two demon horns atop his head and short ck hair, an Imp, Pimplet, the 9th Demon General, known as the Little Devil General.
"Archupete-san! NOOOOOO! Everyone¡ we have to avenge her! We have to avenge Archupete-san!!!" roared a demon whose skin was covered in ck scales and sharp horns all across his body, alongside skeleton-like natural armor covering part of his physique, a Dragon Zombie Demon, Draknos, the 10 th Demon General, known as the Devourer of The Living.
"Archupete has died! What a tragedy! ¡Anyways, who''s getting in the third position? If no one wants it¡ Then I will be offering myself~!" said a mischievous-lookingdy covered in slim purple scales and possessing a long tongue that released purple poison. Her hair was long and ck, and her eyes pink-colored, her beauty was immense, but the tongue killed most of her enchanting appearance, Venosa, the 11 th Demon General, known as the Venomous Kiss.
"That Wall is way too strong¡ What are we going to do now?! This is bad¡ this is really bad!" cried a young demon with clear brown skin, covered in rock and earth, alongside many other small nts and moss growing around him, his size was around three meters tall, but he was a coward, Faggoth, the 12 th Demon General, known as the Gentle Giant.
"We shall destroy them! That''s what we shall do!" said a giant, almost three meters tall purple slime, wearing a set of armor starting from its torso, while the lower part was just slime, he had four ''arms'' and wielded two des and two axes, in the center of his armor there was also arge cannon-like structure where a purple crystal was incrusted inside, Kururulipe, the 13 th Demon General, known as the Dark Menace.
"A-Are you sure that we can win¡? I know that we have ourdy with us and everything¡ But still! H-How did Archupete just died like that?! I-I mean she was one of the oldest of us! Another of the previous generation gone like that! It seems that we the new generation of Demon Generals might overtake the old generation soon! O-Oh, but I am really sad, truly!" asked an adorable young girl, whose skin was entirely pink, with two feathery wings, shiny yellow eyes, and a single golden horn in the center of her forehead, Sissilya, the 14 th Demon General, known as the Two-Faced Aberration.
"A pity that no corpses were left¡" said a mischievous beauty whose clear blue skin and crimson eyes gleamed eerily, her h.i.p.s were wide, and her b.r.e.a.s.ts bounced around as she moved, wearing a purple-colored witch outfit with arge with cap, shemanded an army of raised undead, alongside a former Hero raised as a Zombie and hispanions, Annabe, the 15 th Demon General and the Phantom Witch Demoness Heroine of Moonlight, known as the Depraved Necrophile.
"Everyone is panicking¡ Yawn¡ What a pain¡" muttered arge, two-meter stall demon covered in fluffy hair all around, his arms were exceptionally bigger than his head, holding enormous ws, his calm and sleepy eyes seemed to never openpletely although they gleamed with crimson malice, a Sloth Beast Demon, Lycanirva, the 2 th Demon General, known as the Sleeping Catastrophe.
"Stop panicking, you pathetic vermin! Mydy, we are awaiting your orders!" said a four meters tall knight, whose entire body was covered in pitch-ck armor, however, inside of his body were nothing but a constant mass of shadows where arge crimson crystal ball hovered, an Eternal Darkness Demon, Pulina, the 1 th Demon General, known as the Knight of Eternal Night.
"Orders? What orders? Isn''t it obvious? ughter them all. All of their powers shall be mine, I shall steal every single one of their Skills and Spells¡ And even their Stats will not hide! I have grown too strong now, I need something big, something strong¡ I cannot get more power from Thanatos at all¡! And look at that! There is one right there~!" said the Greedy Queen, with her beautiful and slim figure and her clear blue skin, she wore a casual dress and a set of light armor above her, her gloved had long metallic ws, and she released an Aura that couldn''tpare with any of the Demon Generals at her side¡ it was as if they were here just for looks, where she was the actual spotlight of this army.
"Hm, mydy is just as usual,pletely insane¡" said Pulina.
"What did you expect? Yawn¡" said Lycanirva.
"Sigh¡" sighed a young Incubus, the actual King of Thanatos, who nced at this with difort and uneasiness¡
Kireina''s army finally approached the several armies of generals, as it seemed that her children and servants separated from each other, picking a Demon General to fight with!
-----
Archupete, 3th Demon General of the Thanatos Kingdom: deceased.
Cause of Death: Obliterated by Wall''s powerful Chaos Cannons.
Chapter 736 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 18/?: Ailine & Vudia VS Kururulipe!
Chapter 736 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 18/?: Ailine & Vudia VS Kururulipe!
-----
Ailine flew out of the barrier set by the Gods, ncing at her surroundings.
She noticed that the three Demigods, the children of Hephaestus and Kabeiro had been thrown off the entire battlefield, and hadnded almost into the beach¡
Ailine could not help butugh a bit as she noticed how they were struggling to get off the enormous craters they left and began to fly back here.
"Hmm¡ They went all the way to the beach¡ Mommy would be proud of me!" said Ailine.
"Ailine-chan! Did you get stuck inside the barrier? How are you? The Demons areing!" said Vudia, flying towards Ailine as she covered herself in her golden aura.
"I''m fine, I actually just whipped out the three Demigods molesting us¡ Mommy is up there taking care of four of them¡ Let''s trust her and let''s go fend off the demons!" said Ailine.
"Oooh~! Amazing, Ailine-chan! And sure, let''s go! I think El Dorado is finally ready!" said Vudia, flying alongside Ailine as the two sisters held hands.
sh!
Reaching the ground, Vudia raised her arms, as she began to extend her enormous Divine Gold Aura, seeping it all into the ground.
"Come on,e out now! It''s finally time!" she said.
"(I wonder what El Dorado is even¡ Is it some kind of pet?)" thought Ailine.
BOOM!
Suddenly, all of Ailine''s questions answer themselves as a gigantic hand made entirely out of gold breaks the entire floor, grasping the ground with ridiculous strength!
"Ah! It''s here, Ailine-chan! El Dorado!" said Vudia.
"El¡ Dorado¡?" wondered Ailine, as an enormous titan made of gold begins to crawl its way to the surface, its size being over one hundred meters tall.
Its body resembled that of a humanoid golem, however, its torso had something resembling a turtle carapace, that resembled an Aztec pyramid.
Its entire body was made of pure gold, however, it was not just normal and in gold, as it was a super reinforced Divine Material made by Vudia since she began to produce Divine Energy.
The moment Vudia acquired the ability to produce Divine Energy, her own gold began to change, bing akin to an incredibly high-quality Divine Material.
After this, Vudia came with the idea of making her own super mech made entirely out of this super gold, and after many days of ''secret'' preparations with Brontes and Kireina''s Slime Clones, El Dorado had finally been finished, and she had left him underground, ready to fight any threats!
"GUUUUUOOONNN¡!"
El Dorado roars, raising its enormous arms.
"Let''s go in, Ailine!" said Vudia, as Ailine nods clumsily, still surprised over Vudia''s amazing creation.
The two sisters then jump right inside of the giant mech, as Vudiamands it to move, and to attack the nearest Demon Army!
"GUOOOON¡!"
El Dorado steps into the ground, as the entire battlefield trembles!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Each step was like an explosion, as the gain was not simply big, but was also thousands of times heavier than an average mech.
This was because Gold was naturally heavypared to most types of metal, and if there was an enormous mech of over one hundred meters made entirely out of it¡ it was bound to be immensely heavy!
Yet, it was moving rather¡ quickly!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Vudia and Ailine charged their Auras into El Dorado, as its enormous body was being boosted by their Divinity, increasing its stats, and moving with even greater efficiency and speed that would make no sense for most bystanders!
"Now! Zap Cannon! Boom!" said Vudia, as El Dorado roared, opening its gigantic cannon on its chest, and releasing an enormous cannon of lightning.
Spark!
"W-What is that?!
"Is that¡ some kind of golem?!"
"How can we even fight against that?!"
"R-Run!"
Spark¡ CRASH!
"Nnnggyaaaaaahhh¡!"
Falling over a nearby squadron of demons and monstrous beasts, the enormous Zap Cannon burned everything on the spot, only leaving charred remains¡
"Oh! El Dorado leveled up!" said Vudia.
"This thing can level up?!" asked Ailine.
"Yup! El Dorado is a friend, he has a soul! Not an item or equipment!" said Vudia.
"Amazing!" said Ailine, as her rainbow eyes shined even brighter due to her sister''s marvelous creation.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
El Dorado kept rushing through the battlefield, helping its allies while defeating small groups of demons spread all across therge area, until they finally came across a slightly stronger Demon than the rest¡
"What is this? A giant golem? Is this giving you so many problems, you pathetic vermin?! Get up and fight it!" it roared, the demon in question resembled a giant purple slime wearing an even bigger set of seemingly technologically advanced armor over him, having four ''arms'' wieldingrge weapons, alongside a cannon on his chest where a purple crystal was incrusted.
"B-But Kururulipe-sama! That''s literally a giant golem made of gold, how do you expect us to make a difference at all?!" asked one of the soldiers, a Demon Slime, of the same race as the 13 th Demon General, Kururulipe, known as the Dark Menace.
"We are mere mortals after all, not crazy strong Epic Skill users!" said another.
"Shut up!" roared Kururulipe, extending his slime tentacles and grabbing the other Demon Slimes, who could barely struggle as they were devoured by their General!
"A-Ah! The General got pretty angry again!"
"Shit, shit, shit!"
"And there it is! That golem ising! Even when we charge all our magic, it seems to bepletely unfazed¡! It is as if it was made of Divine Material¡!"
"Hmmm¡ I will take it on and show all of you pathetic vermin that we must trust our Gods who had blessed us in this fight!" roared Kururulipe, as he moved towards the front lines while ncing at El Dorado with his helmet.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Kururulipe was born as a member of the mysterious and strange race of Demons named Demon Slimes, born without even meeting his parents, he broke through his little egg and survived however he could in the harsh environments of the Demon Kingdom''s slums.
Barely making it every day, he suffered through many struggles, and even as a Slime, he still felt fear and hunger, several days he went without eating much other than trash which he digested inside of his body, but even trash was getting scarce in the Slums, as he was not the only one with his race, and many other Demon Slimes would often fight for their meals, devouring each other, something that Kururulipe feared the most.
However, after a life and death fight against a different race demon, he managed to devour it, acquiring a sizable meal¡ and also, a great strength through the experience points gained, leveling up.
Kururulipe''s primitive mind then slowly began to use the System to his advantage, finally having realized the existence of such a power, he sneaked around the streets, preying in innocent people that went aroundte on night, devouring their delicious flesh and nourishing himself both in nutrients and in strength.
No long after he managed to evolve, bing even stronger and preying even more efficiently over the people, until one day he was noticed by the same of his kin and was chased down by hunting their prey.
He was then almost killed and assimted by a bigger Demon Slime, only toe in top at thest moment by using his special Skills and Spells that he sharpened through his harsh life.
The moment he assimted the biggest Demon Slime of the slums, he became the boss of the other Demon Slimes, and slowly began to grow his influence, to the point where he took a hold of many criminal organizations.
Not long after, he awakened his Epic Skill, acquiring new Quests given to him by the System, alongside gaining new rewards and skills, forging himself to be a powerful Demon General.
After a few months, he was ultimately recruited by the 1st Demon General, Pulina, and made into the 13th Demon General after undergoing several trials and tasks to prove his strength and potential to the other Demon Generals and also the Greedy Queen.
Finally bing a great Demon General, he set off to have an even greater life, working with his peers and conquering several smaller Nations for the Kingdom, alongside bringing his own Demon Slimeckeys as soldiers.
He saved up a lot of money and created his own armament, a creation which was made of many ancient artifacts he got from Dungeon Travels. Forging his new equipment with the help of talented workers in the Demon Kingdom, he created a powerful suit of armor that was packed with an ancient technology only found in Dungeons, named Magic Technology.
After participating in several wars while showing off his amazing prowess, he was known as the ''Dark Menace'', due to his merciless ways of slicing off enemies with his weapons and then eating them right away, he was a vicious Demon General who only knew the meaning of battle, survival, and war.
After the oracles from the Demon Gods, the Greedy Queen prepared many armies, and all of the Demon Generals were brought into this battle against this mysterious Monster Kingdom that had popped up from the Grand Forest.
By the guidance of the Gods and the Greedy Queen, he was sure of his victory, and although his army was facing a monstrous being that seemed immune to their attacks, he did not falter at all, eating those that ran away from it and then charging by himself against this enormous golem.
"A golem, huh? Let me show you that you''re not the only big in here!" heughed, even at such a creature that was one hundred meters tall such as El Dorado¡
Kururulipe''s entire body began to expand dozens of meters, as his armor did so as well, bing bigger and bigger¡
This was one of Kururulipe''s special Skills, ''Body Size Alteration'' and ''Armament Size Adjustment'', which let him grow as big as he desired, alongside his equipment as well.
He used this to grow as big as El Dorado, and confront it with a barrage of corrosive Slime Bullets, alongside a rain of Dark Shadow Spears produced through the Spell of the same name.
Although he was not aware of this, Demon Slimes had a great talent in Magic. When Kururulipe realized this truth, he began to fervently practice magic, bing one of the strongest sorcerers in the entire Kingdom of Thanatos.
Vudia and Ailine however did not know any of his past and seemed to enjoy this little fight that had surged out of nowhere.
"Look, Ailine, it''s a slime-like you!" said Vudia.
"Yeah¡ Kill it!" said Ailine.
"On it! El Dorado, use Zap Barrier and then¡ Electrifying Thunder!" said Vudia, infusing her power into El Dorado, as the gigantic Golem was being slowly ''digested'' by Kururulipe while receiving some measly damage from his magic attacks.
sh!
Suddenly, a barrier made of electricity appeared around El Dorado, zapping Kururulipe''s entire body as he shrieked in agony!
"NNNGGYAAAH! W-What the heck is that?! How can thunder magic do anything to me?! I have an Immunity Skill!" said Kururulipe, inplete disbelief. He was unaware that this Thunder was no mere Thunder, but one charged with Divine Power from Vudia and Ailine''s souls.
And then¡
ZAP!
An enormous thunder fell from El Dorado''s hands, which covered Kururulipe''s entire body, falling into the ground as it began to release a foul smell as if he were literally being boiled alive!
"NNGGYAAAAAH¡! I-Impossible¡! I¡ Is that the power of a God?! But I¡ am the pinnacle of a mortal!" cried Kururulipe, it seems that he wasn''t able to catch up with the power creep.
"It''s still alive?" asked Vudia in surprise.
"NNNGGUOOHHH¡! I WILL HAVE TO USE IT THEN! Divine Core of Darkness, activate!" roared Kururulipe, as his entire body was shrouded in darkness, enormous dark ws emerged from his body, tearing apart El Dorado!
Or well, trying to do so.
Suddenly, an enormous sphere of darkness was charged from Kururulipe''s chest cannon, flying towards El Dorado at max speed!
"Zap Cannon!" said Vudia, as El Dorado obeyed her master''s orders, charging a powerful cannon of lightning, hitting Kururulipe''s attack and easily dissipating it!
CLASH!
BOOM!
"¡Eh? You''ve gotta be kidding me¡ Nnngh¡ Nngggyaaaaaahhhh¡!" muttered Kururulipe, as his entire body was shrouded into the lightning, boiled alive until only a puddle of lifeless jelly was left¡
The remaining Demon Slime Soldiers nced in disbelief, as the General that they both admired and feared waspletely annihted¡
"That was fun!"ughed Vudia.
-----
Kururulipe, 13th Demon General of the Thanatos Kingdom: deceased.
Cause of Death: Boiled alive by El Dorado''s Zap Cannon.
Chapter 737 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 19/?: Ryo VS Pimplet!
Chapter 737 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 19/?: Ryo VS Pimplet!
-----
As Vudia and Ailine defeated a Demon General unaware of its position and importance in the army, El Dorado kept breaking through the Demon Ranks and ughtering the armies.
Vudia and Ailinebined their magic, generating several golems made of gold to aid them on their conquer over Kururulipe''s army a bit more.
The surrounding Demon Generals could not help but instinctively shift their armies around such a golem, trying to aim at the Empire''s walls, which seemed imprable.
"Our airborne army was Archupete''s army! She waspletely wiped out by the wall itself¡! How are you even nning in breaking through this immense obstacle?!" asked one of the generals, Pimplet, the 9th Demon General, known as the Little Devil General.
"Sir, the wall seems to be fighting our Queen, and it is almostpletely distracted, perhaps we can dig through the ground and-"
"What the heck are you talking about, you idiot?! Dig on the ground?! I am not a f.u.c.k.i.n.g Imp to begin digging in the ground!" roared Pimplet.
The small general then pped his tiny wins and generate an enormous mass of phantom from his body, pping to death his lowly subordinate who hade with the brilliant idea of digging the ground¡
Pimplet was a rather vicious general, although his size might not give it away at first nce.
"Anyone else have some idea?" asked Pimplet.
"Maybe we could¡ fly with our own wings?" asked another Imp.
"That''s¡ GENIUS! How did I nevere out with that idea?! ¡If it was not because we can''t fly above twenty meters, and this damn wall is way above this height! And if you have not noticed, it had generated some kind of barrier with its Aura!" said Pimplet, ughtering another of his soldiers mercilessly.
"A golem with an aura¡?!"
"Impossible¡!"
"Then what do we do?!"
"What we always do anyway, we wait for the armies toe near us, and we wipe them out! Have we not do this all the time? That this one Empire seems slightly off doesn''t mean that it will be anything too hard¡ Well, the Wall itself is ridiculous and there is also that one giant gold golem and- Well, maybe the Gods dint predicted all of this¡" muttered Pimplet, finally realizing that perhaps things weren''t going ording to ns.
He then noticed that from within the Empire, groups of mechanical warriors and giant summoned beasts such as Dragons began to storm the armies of hundreds of thousands with ease, even their overwhelming numbers seemed to not work as well as they had expected.
Usually, Thanato''s strategies were incredibly primitive, and this was all because the Demon Gods that controlled the Kingdom believed that brute and savage strength was always the answer against measly mortals.
This was because they thought that no other mortal armies could even stand a chance against their vast armies and strong generals, all backed up by the Greedy Queen who was able to channel part of their power through her eyes, and she even had the Sin of Greed too, giving her an even greater strength in battle.
It always worked at the end anyway, so even within the Demon Kingdom there was not much incantation to improve their battle tactics, and always progressed through this rudimentary strategy and thought process.
The Demon Kingdom of Thanatos mostly invaded other Kingdoms or Nations so the mortals could progress and grow stronger, the Demon God''s main intention was to make their force grow, making their mortals rise to godhood through these strategies.
And what was the best ce to find a ton of EXP aside from Dungeons?
Wars.
And through that, they also managed to secure more territories around the Border Continent, while suppressing any small Lone God that was taking care of such Nations and their mortals.
The resources harvested from these wars went directly back to the Kingdom, where the mortals nourished themselves with the food they earned instead of the one that the Gods could gift them, making the Kingdom quickly develop into one where savagery and brutish strength dominated everything.
Most of the Demon Generals if not all of them lived with that thought process and beliefs, which were strengthened even more through their church of the Demon Gods.
Indeed, their morality was incredibly differentpared to that of Nations in the Central Continent or the Azuma Empire, creating a lot of conflict between these forces.
However, due to argebination of factors, such forces never dared to attack the Thanatos Kingdom directly, and the nation of demons simply kept growing more and more, developing stronger warriors through many generations, until the present Demon Generals, who were all exceptionally strong, most of them being at the pinnacle of a mortal.
If Kireina and her family might have met them earlier¡ perhaps things might have been more in their favor.
But now that Kireina was in the level of fighting Gods themselves, and her family was quickly catching up to this, there was much that an enormous army of mortals could really do.
Even someone as strong as the Greedy Queen who had all these powers and a bit of divine power from all the gods that blessed her was struggling to fight and find some kind of weakness to Wall, who had been upgraded many times through her life.
Born to be a wall to protect the Empire, she was now battling a Realm Menace itself, and she seemed to be receiving and resisting the Greedy Queen''s hits with great defense and outstanding regeneration, while retaliation with attacks of her own too.
And while this fight unfolded, one of Kireina''s children finally reached the battlefield, ncing at the Demon Army in front of him.
"It seems that I am alone into this? I am d Arasa evacuated in time¡ Although those Gods managed to damage our Empire and killed some citizens, the mother seems to be taking care of four of them, while Ailine threw three of them far away¡ I should take care of this trash before fighting the real deals," said Ryo, ring at Pimplet.
Arasa was one of Ryo''s best friends, a former Half-Wind Lord girl that was once part of the Troll army that once invaded the Dark Moon Kingdom when Kireina was still a butterfly.
She and Ryo had been friends for months now, usually training, exploring the dungeon, and doing many other things together alongside their team of friends.
However, Ryo held romantic feelings for the brave Arasa and did not want her to participate in this war, mostly because he was too worried about her and thought that he wouldn''t be able to take care of her through the entire ordeal.
Arasa seemed to have understood Ryo''s words, as she retreated into the Lower Realm alongside Ryo''s friends and other armies of soldiers that were not qualified to participate in a battle where the attacks of Gods could fall from the skies at any moment.
Ryo clenched his fist, as he held immense anger within him, after seeing how many of the people that were about to evacuate were annihted by the Gods attacks, he seemed to hold a strong grudge against them, and if possible, he wanted to at least take the life of one of them, while also drinking their blood, if possible.
As those three Gods approached the Empire once more, Ryo decided to use this little window he had to gather with his siblings, but now that he had stumbled in front of a Demon General, he decided to take care of him immediately, and get some Exp in the process.
Well, he did not want to admit it, but he was also rather thirsty, so drinking their blood was also his intention, seeing them as nothing else but a little snack in the way.
"Those Demon Gods really thought that we were this weak? Wall herself is holding back the Realm Menace of Greed¡ And two Demon Generals were already killed," said Ryo.
The Demon Army had just appeared a few minutes ago, and two of their Demon Generals were already killed, however, it seemed that the nature of these demons was so vicious that most of them did not seem to falter that much even when something that should be more shocking to them happened.
Pimplet''s enormous army quickly moved towards Ryo, as they had noticed that his strength was rather admirable based only on his presence, which the boy was actually concealing¡ for the most part.
Enormous demonic beasts resembling giant bats, wolves, and ogres ran towards Ryo, such beasts made around 50% of the army that moved towards him, and seemed to be most of the ''filler'' used for the Demon Kingdom''s armies.
"Small fry¡ Divine Fighting Spirit Aura Release!" muttered Ryo, still standing as he released a sigh, his Aura expanded, shaping itself as countless arms and legs around almost a kilometer!
"Hm, I am not as good as a mother yet¡ But I am getting there," said Ryo with a calm smile, closing his eyes as he unleashed thousands of fighting techniques of all kinds,bined all together into his Aura, which shaped itself as his arms, legs, and many weapons he wielded and practiced with since a very young age.
The enormous attacks which extended all around the army seemed to baffle the soldiers, as something that was not evenpletely physical, like a wave of ethereal essence fell over them, shaping as many things and crushing them all into meat paste within seconds of having been conjured!
"GggGGggYyyyYYYYYyyyYaaaAAaaAAAAaaa¡!"
"Nnngguuoohhh¡!"
"W-We can''t even¡ fight against this?! NNGGYAAAH¡!"
"Run! Run for your- Gyyaaah!"
The pond of flesh, crushed bones, and blood quickly began to expand around the entire army as Ryo did not even move from his ce.
Ryo raised his hands, as he began to manipte the blood around him.
sh!
The blood began to fly up into the sky, forming arge sphere of blood, which he took and slurped like a delicious and refreshing drink.
"Phew, that really hits the spot¡ Oh, I really gained a ton of EXP even if they were all small fry, they were hundreds of thousands after all¡ Hm? Oh, there''s one alive¡" muttered Ryo, directing his crimson eyes towards Pimplet, who had somehow fended off Ryo''s immensely ridiculous Aura with all of his Phantom Aura and other techniques.
He was trembling in the ground, deep into a crater, barely gasping for air.
"Hm, you seem quite promising¡ Sadly, this is as far as you go, little guy," said Ryo, his malice growing stronger as he flew towards Pimplet with enormous speed, his entire body was covered in muscles that were as hard as Divine Materials, he was like a god of fighting that had descended into the surface!
"W-What kind of monster is this guy?!" muttered Pimplet, jumping out of the crater as he noticed Ryo shing towards him, as he released his Aura and threw it towards him!
BOOM!
"S-Shit! I will have to use it! Divine Beast Body Parts!" cried Pimplet, as his body shed brightly, as enormous mutations started to happen across his entire being.
"Oh, mother once told me about those¡" said Ryo with a surprised look, as he shaped his Aura like an enormous fists and let them fall over Pimplet without mercy!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"W-Wait, let me transform at least¡! NNNGGYAAAAH¡!"
"Transform? My mother always said to never let anyone transform in front of you," said Ryo.
Pimplet''s flesh began to turn into minced meat as the Divine Beast Body Parts glowed brightly, covering Pimplet''s soul and shaping it as a grotesque ogre made of purple-colored phantasmal soul and slime.
"Oh, you''re still alive? Well, whatever is left of you¡ Ah, what a letdown¡ I really thought I would get some kind of challenge¡" muttered Ryo, as Pimplet roared monstrously, unleashing a rain of jabs over him from all sides, as gigantic explosions unfolded all across the battlefield.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
"GRAAAAHHH¡!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Pimplet then released its own Demonic Phantom Aura, shaping it as countless spears and trying to impale Ryo from all sides!
sh! sh! sh! sh! sh!
BOOM!
Pimplet then stopped its onught, ring at the enormous crater he generated as he sighed.
"Is it¡ done?" he muttered.
The smoke dissipated as Ryo stood there, cleaning the dirt on his muscr body.
"Yeah, I have the same question. Are you done?" asked Ryo, stepping into the ground as enormous cracks emerged all around him, the entire ground flew as he used a world-breaking speed and strength to jump, nearing Pimple''s head.
"Fighting Spirit Jabs!"
Ryo''s fists approached Pimplet at an enormous speed, as even wind itself began to break apart!
All of his fists began to glow as if they were beginning to bet set on fire, all shing against Pimplet, a respected and feared Demon General within the Thanatos Kingdom.
"Y-You''re f.u.c.k.i.n.g kidding me¡" muttered the general, as his entire face was blown off, and his entire body exploded due to the enormous force put into Ryo''s fists, which all flowed and inted Pimplet''s enormous body until it simply exploded like a balloon!
BOOM!
Ryo devoured the General''s soul alongside what remained of his body with his bare fist through his Divinity Devouring Skill, feeling a slight increase in power.
"Hm, not bad¡ Oh, this guy had an Epic Skill... Cool? I will just give the reward to mother, she likes to eat these things¡" thought Ryo, walking through the corpses as he rushed towards his destination.
-----
Pimplet, 9th Demon General of the Thanatos Kingdom: deceased.
Cause of Death: Destroyed by Ryo''s overwhelming power and also eaten at the same time by his Divinity Devouring.
Chapter 738 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 20/?: Aarae VS Rose & Valentia VS Draknos!
Chapter 738 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 20/?: Aarae VS Rose & Valentia VS Draknos!
-----
"Wait, nee-sama, don''t just charge to the frontlines like that!"
"Come on, Aarae, we gotta pulverize these bastards for the Empire! Wall is taking care of one already!"
The shark twins, Aarae and Valentia rushed towards the frontlines the moment her allies broke the barrier that was entrapping them inside of their Empire.
Valentia, furious about these invaders, made her way into the front lines, rushing to confront the enemy army and the Demon Generals.
Although every child of Kireina had been given many types of equipment and transformation essories by her, Valentia preferred to fight with her own body and muscles, deciding to use these items only when she was to find an actual threat to her.
Not long after Valentia entered the battlefield, many of the surrounding Demon Generals noticed the giant, eight-meters tall Shark/Dragon girl moving her tail around the ground and creating chaos everywhere.
There was also Aarae at her side, who flew around while using his magic to exterminate anyone that dared to appear in front of them.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Well, these soldiers and beasts are ratherckl.u.s.ter¡ Was mother really that concerned about such a feeble army?" wondered Aarae, as he generated an Aura of Oceans, filling entire armies with enormous waves of water, crushing them before the enemies could even retaliate, while many others were eaten alive by his own army of Shark Familiars made of magic.
"I don''t know but these armies are like an enormous buffet of EXP and delicious flesh! I am leveling up like crazy!"ughed Valentia.
"Run!"
"Gyyaaaaaahh¡!"
"W-Wait, please!!!"
Demons after demons were grabbed by Valentia and eaten alive, she usually started with their heads, but sometimes would eat their limbs first, maliciously tasting their living flesh as they cried and agonized.
"Such crybabies, maybe you shouldn''t have invaded from the very beginning if you didn''t want to get eaten!" said Valentia, smashing to death a group of one hundred demons that were trying to escape or attack her with long-ranged bows and magic, which was all ineffective against her strong scales or Aarae''s water barriers.
"Perish!" said Aarae, his eyes turning crimson red as he released an enormous flood from a gigantic magic circle, drowning another thousand soldiers, which were then eaten by Valentia or his Shark Familiars.
"Phew¡ What a nice exercise! I have always fantasized about killing a bunch of humans!" said Valentia.
"Well, they''re not really humans¡ but demons," said Aarae.
"Meh, the same! The enemy is an enemy! And these bastards even killed our people! So we gotta take revenge!" said Valentia.
"Well, those were the gods¡ but I believe they''re with these mortals as well¡ Well, let''s kill them all before their bosses finally show up, I believe that we might finally have a challenge against them¡" said Aarae, as Valentia nodded with a smile.
However, as the twins were about to resume the ughter, two figures quickly rushed towards them, throwingrge magic attacks against them.
Boom! Boom!
"Hm?" wondered Aarae, as he protected Valentia and himself with a barrier of water.
"Oh my, what a mess¡ Have you done this, little boy?" asked the voice of a seductive woman.
"Maybe they need some a.d.u.l.ts to teach them a good lesson?" wondered another voice, that of a bratty young man.
"Eh? Who are those?" asked Aarae.
"Hm¡ No idea, another soldier? Let''s just ignore them and kill them¡" said Valentia.
"Okay then," said Aarae, producing an enormous magic circle.
The two figures quickly jumped off Aarae''s attack, as they seemed a bit enraged.
"How dare you not know my name?! I am not a simple soldier, you stupid brat! I am Rose, the Fifth Demon General!" roared the beautiful Subus woman, with short bat-like wings on her h.i.p.s and a beautiful and slender body filled with curves. Her long purple hair and ck eyes enchanted many men, she was Rose, the Fifth Demon General, known as the Mischievous Subus General.
"Oi, you shitty brats! How can''t you know who I am?! I am Draknos, the Tenth Demon General!" roared a demon whose skin was covered in ck scales and sharp horns all across his body, alongside skeleton-like natural armor covering part of his physique, a Dragon Zombie Demon, Draknos, the 10th Demon General, known as the Devourer of The Living.
"Demon¡ General? What''s that?" asked Valentia.
"Hmm¡ I think mother once mentioned them. I think they''re like the equivalent of Heroes but for Demons," said Aarae.
"Eh? Is that so? These two? But their presence is¡ barely anything! Are they really Demon Generals? Well, we also have eaten Heroes like snacks before, so maybe it really doesn''t matter," said Valentia.
"Y-Yeah, unless they have some kind of Divine Power within, they are nothing much of a threat¡" said Aarae, smiling bitterly as he prepared once more a spell to wipe these two eyesores from their sight.
"Let''s see¡ Maybe they can fight back? I pick the dragon dude!" said Valentia, rushing towards Draknos as she raised her ws, shaping them as the pincers of a crab and releasing a storm of slicing attacks towards Draknos, as the Demon General''s eyes seemed filled with fright!
"Tch! I gotta go all out or I am getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d! These kids are no joke!" roared Draknos, as he suddenly began to transform into a giant Zombie Dragon!
"Hm, this guy reminds me of a God that mother fought¡ Zudig, was it?" wondered Aarae.
Indeed, Aarae was right, Zudig was a Zombie Dragon Demigod, but Draknos was different, as he was a Dragon Zombie Demon, a race born from Zudig and one of the Demon Gods through as.e.x.u.a.l reproduction, such race was rather small within the Demon Kingdom, and when Zudig left them, he never cared about his descendants, leaving them to their own luck.
As the descendants of a Demon God that the Demon Gods from Thanatos did not have good terms with, they were a discriminated race all around the Kingdom, and their numbers were quickly decreasing as the family was mildly hunted down by church fanatics, who saw them as enemies of the gods by being the descendants of a traitor.
Although the Dragon Zombie Demons held an amazing potential and power within their existences, they were also wiped out, leaving Draknos as their only survivor.
He was only a kid when all of this happened, with the whole world against him, he had to be fierce and brave to survive, stealing, killing, and hiding.
Not long after, he discovered the System and used his cunningness to abuse it, leveling up, sharping his skills and spells, and ultimately evolving.
Later on, as he found himself more respected by his strength around the slums, he awakened his Epic Skill and was then recruited by the first Demon General, Pulina as a new Demon General.
Draknos roared, as he turned into a ten meters tall Zombie Dragon, opening his maw, and releasing a powerful breath of deadly sickly green fire, one of his bloodline skills inherited from his ancestor, Putrid Breath.
BOOM!
The sickly green me shed against the storm of slicing attacks that Valentia had unleashed, generating an explosion.
Valentia smiled as she pointed her hand towards Draknos, as it shaped itself as a dragon as well!
"Maybe you''re not so boring?" asked Valentia, releasing dragon breaths from her two hands, as Draknos evaded one but had to defend against the other with his breath and phantasmal magic, barely making it out.
"Hm? Already dying?" wondered Valentia.
"This is¡ not the end! Our Queen has given us gifts from the Gods¡ we simply have to use them!" said Draknos, as he activated several fragments of Divine Beasts within his Soul.
sh!
Valentia smiled as she generated a mass of shadows, alongside enormous boulders, making them all rain over Draknos before he could do anything!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Nnggyyaaah¡! W-Wait a second! Where is your prudency?! Wait for me to transform!" cried Draknos, barely evading as his new body was finally showcased, his scales became harder and stronger, and he had two new heads and arger size.
"Triple breath now!"ughed Draknos, releasing just that, three times the same breath attack.
Very original.
Valentia seemed already bored, as she generated a mass of shadows and earth, merging it and then throwing it like a football towards Draknos.
CLASH!
"Nngguuooh¡!"
"Your body is way too heavy now, pretty easy to strike you down like that!"ughed Valentia, smiling maliciously as she shaped her hands as those of dragon heads once more, tearing apart Draknos, he waspletely hopeless.
"Oi, oi, wait for a second! Am I some kind of filler?! Is this really what I have been reduced to?!" wondered Draknos, thinking that his own army had just made him into a meat wall to entertain the enemies, realizing the truth, he tried to struggle to live, but Valentia tore apart his ws and arms, and quickly after, his entire body was ravaged.
"Unnggyyaaah¡! Stop! F.u.c.k.i.n.g stop¡!" he cried.
"Hm? Weren''t you prepared to die? Then why do you even join a war?" wondered Valentia, grabbing Draknos soul and slurping it like a noodle.
"Phew, that was no fun at all, but I guess I got a little bit out of it," chuckled Valentia, as she nced at Aarae fighting against Rose.
Rose was born in the slums as well just as many of the other Demon Generals, many of the Kingdom''s talented warriors did not evene from the royal families.
She, however, had a different story, as she was adopted by a brothel at a young age, working as a s.e.x worker from a young age.
Due to being a Subus, a member of a family that would often be part of royal families, she was seen as a special product, and often only those rich enough to pay for a night with her would visit her bed.
However, as she slowly developed her abilities more, she slowly began to realize that she had the power to drain the energy of those she had s.e.x with, alongside this, her ability to manipte Dream and Illusion Magic increased, and not many months after this reveal, she acquired an Epic.
At that moment, it was noticeably clear that she was not really someone ''normal'', but even then, she left many of the s.e.x workers working at her side surprised¡
It was very obvious, as it was incredibly ridiculous for a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e to be a Demon General¡ Yet there she was.
However, despite the strange looks she got, Rose strived forward and changed her ways, joining the Kingdom''s army and gaining a hefty sry, she got herself a good territory and slowly increased her powers through continuous intercourse with many men, alongside other things¡
She also ended up raising her own brothel, but just as she was about to make a second one and expand her monopoly, she was called by the Queen¡ And well, here she was.
Rose did not know what exactly was going on, any men she ever fought would always be hypnotized by her powers, and even charmed instantly!
However, the boy in front of her seemedpletely unfazed and was already charging several spells against her, almost catching her several times.
She used her Illusions to escape from his attacks, but Aarae had already grown weary of her and was charging more serious spells, alongside using his Shark Familiars to attack her.
"H-How?! Why are you not being charmed by my awakened version of Allure, named Subus Queen Charm?!" asked Rose.
"Eh? Charm? Are you using that? Well¡ mother''s charm is incredibly potent, and I''ve already grown used to it¡ To tell you the truth, I didn''t even notice you were using a Charm Skill," said Aarae, as he finally managed to grab one of Rose''s elusive legs with one of her Shark Familiars!
Crunch!
"NNnngyaaaaahhh¡! W-Wait, we could talk this out! We can- NGGYAAAH!"
"Sorry but no, die, please," said Aarae, as hemanded the rest of his Shark Familiars, each one grabbing one of Rose''s limbs as she screamed in agony.
"Nooo! Wait for a secoooond! NNGGYAAH! It hurts! It f.u.c.k.i.n.g¡ hurts! You shitty¡ brat!"
Crunch!
"GYAAAAH! STOP AT ONCE! YOU¡ YOU¡! Nnnggyaaaahh¡!"
Crunch!
"Aahhhhh¡! I don''t want to die¡! I don''t want to die¡!"
Crunch!
"Finish her," said Aarae, as he conjured his oldest Shark Familiar, an enormous hammerhead Shark, flying towards Rose!
"GROOWL!"
"W-Wait! Please, wait for a second! I am just a whoreeeee¡! Aaaaaggghh¡!"
Crunch!
The Hammerhead Shark did not listen to any of Rose''s requests, as it ate her in one bite.
"Hm? A whore? Oh¡ Well why was she even in a war then?" wondered Aarae, as, through his Shark Familiars, he devoured Rose as well, getting some of her power.
"Come to think about it, she never used the stupid Divine Beast Fragments¡ maybe she forgot out of fear? Or maybe she was never that good at fights," said Aarae, smiling and flying near his sister.
"And we are done here!" said Valentia.
"Indeed, let''s continue destroying their ranks, we have to do everything we can to protect our home," said Aarae.
-----
Rose, the 5th Demon General, and Draknos, the 10th Demon General: deceased.
Cause of Deaths:
Rose: Mercilessly eaten by Aarae''s sharks.
Draknos: Mauled alive by Valentia.
Chapter 794 - Godly Explanations
Chapter 794 - Godly Exnations
??
We explored my Divine Realm for hours with my family, friends, and Gods, reaching the skies and even meeting the Gods that worshipped me, which arose some strange and funny interactions.
"You guys should be grateful that Kireina-sama has spared your lives after devouring your powers like this! Worship her harder!" said Agatheina, she was about to take out a whip and hit the Gods, who were all gathered in arge temple made of gold, which was set above a beautiful floating ind, all the gods'' presents were kneeling and worshiping a statue of myself¡ I think they made it themselves.
"It was thanks to Nirah-chan that they were given such a chance¡ but there is no need to be so rough anymore, Agatheina, they had already learned their lesson. Although I didn''t let Kinesise here, so I justpletely made him disappear," I said.
"Kinesis was not the same we thought¡" sighed Thanatos.
"Indeed¡ Oh, and we are thankfully for Megusan¡ Even though we treated you like that in the past, you forgave our lives and even gave us a second chance of living, even without our powers anymore, just living is enough¡ at the side of Varilok¡" said Milmeloth.
"Well, I was feeling a bit bad over it, and mama just did it! Isn''t she the best? And well, my memories as Megusan remain, but I do not feel at all like him! So do not worry, there is no need to apologize for what you did, after all, it was not as if my past self did you fair either," said Nirah, since she regained her memories that her mind had matured a lot, and she was now able to speak rather coherently as if she were a big girl now.
"I see¡ so your new identity is Nirah¡ as a person, you''ve really improved¡" said Primidone.
"Indeed¡ Well, now that we live in here, we would like to remain in here¡ being outside of the conflicts of the world¡ this truly feels as if we were in heaven," said Oculus.
"However, what Megusan- I mean Nirah had be, is this what the second chance is all about, Kireina-sama?" asked Jozrath.
"Indeed, although I was not the one that revived her like this¡ But yes, there is a possibility for all of you to be new people and begin anew like her¡ But I am not forcing you, do as you please," I said.
"Hmm¡ if we could be given such a chance, we could be Kireina-sama''s children? Indeed, it does sound good¡" said Apollo.
"Wait, is that me?" wondered Cyrene, as Cyrene, my clone, was at our side.
"Oh, hi," said my Cyrene Clone.
"Oh, so this was you the whole time, one of Kireina-sama''s clones¡ Indeed, she is incredibly cunning! The world will be hers," said Apollo.
"It is really me¡ well, my body," said Cyrene, ncing at my clone.
Well, the clone was herself at this point, separated from my soul.
"Well this is awkward," said my Cyrene Clone.
"I-Indeed, let''s not see each other ever again¡" said Cyrene.
"¡I agree," said my Cyrene Clone, moving away into the crowd behind me.
Indeed, that was a very awkward interaction!
Anyways, after Agatheina had her fill roaring and ordering these Gods to worship me more fervently, we descended into the middleyer and joined the beach with everyone there, we were greeted by many former Aquarians, and we had arge seafood feast until the night came in both the outside world and my Divine Realm.
"Amazing¡ so this is a Divine Realm¡ so big, it is like a world of its own, Kireina-sama," said Sakura at my side, as she was enjoying a roasted fish.
"Indeed, this is but one of the powers that Gods have¡ I am sure that you will also have a beautiful Divine Realm when you be a Goddess," I said.
"M-me? A goddess?" asked Sakura.
"Well, of course, I am not settling for anything lower. Now that you''re my wife, you will be obvious given the power to raise to godhood and acquire the strength you have been training for, yet you did notpletely acquire," I said.
"That''s¡ but¡ I feel like¡ I am not deserving of it¡ I am a mere servant¡ I will not be able to give you anything in exchange for giving me such a gift," said Sakura rather saddened, she seemed to have aplex over her powerlessness.
"Being at my side is already a beautiful gift, Sakura. Andter on, I am sure that you will bring me more gifts¡" I said, petting her belly.
"A-Ah¡ Y-You know? I didn''t want to tell you until I could confirm it but¡ it seems that¡" muttered Sakura.
"I can feel it already, life is growing within you. The creation of our love is slowly growing¡ I wonder if it will be only one, or several? I should investigate more about Arachnes¡" I said.
"A-Ah, I am sure that it will be one¡ I am a small-type Arachne, so we only have one or two children, until Big-type Arachne like Jorogumo who can have up to five," said Sakura.
"I see¡ I should really have investigated a bit more, sorry¡" I apologized.
"N-No, it is fine! I am d to answer any question you have about my race¡ Well, it isn''t as if I originally knew that much, after all, I used to be a Hairy Spider, a lowly monster. It was thanks to you and the opportunities you gave me that I and my siblings became able to evolve into Arachne!" said Sakura.
"Oh yes, I can kind of understand that feeling. Growing from a tiny insect into a humanoid really felt quite weird at first¡ Remember when I used to be a Butterfly? I think you should remember, I do remember you before bing an Arachne when you were the only Arachne to have evolved into a cute, pink-colored Giant Jumping Spider," I said.
"I do! I remember you when you were a purple-colored butterfly, Kireina-sama! You were really cute¡ but I was a creepy spider, so I didn''t try to approach you¡" said Sakura.
"I mean, I am pretty sure that I was creepy too. Have you seen butterflies in detail? They have long proboscis to drink nectar, andrge eyes with several lenses, I must have been pretty weird, especially because I was using so many shy powers that shouldn''t even belong to a Butterfly," Iughed.
"Indeed¡ Now looking from back then, you have really be a Goddess! It feels almost surreal¡" said Sakura.
"If you feel like that now imagine how I feel¡" I said.
We continued festivities until veryte, where I spoke once more with the Gods.
"Kireina-sama, your Divine Realm is immense¡ and the number of natural resources growing from it is also veryrge¡ Such Divine Realm could only belong to a Great God¡ yet you have it! All these resources could be used to enhance your Divine Realm even further, and hasten your cultivation a bit more!" said Agatheina.
"Oh? How so?" I asked.
"It seems that you are a special case amongst all Gods, as you have the power to wield all attributes. This is why your Divine Realm seems to be inplete harmony with so many attributes as if nothing¡ something that wouldn''t be possible for normal Gods," said Morpheus.
"Although that might change now that every God can acquire Divinity Devouring and adapt their souls by eating other Gods souls that might not even match their Attributes¡" added Hodhyl.
"However, as Morpheus said, you are special, as unlike all these Gods (including us) who began to eat other gods from different attributes after raising to godhood, you had already eaten many different attribute Gods before even bing an immortal. This means that your own existence as a Divine Entity began by merging all of such attributes¡ previously, your Fragmented Divine Realm was submerged inplete chaos, right? But now, it has all converged together into a beautiful scenario of harmony between all elements¡" said Agatheina.
"You see, Kireina-sama, we Gods can raise in strength by nourishing our Divine Realms. If we can absorb the Souls and Divine Realms of other Gods matching our attributes, our Divine Realms will grow in quality¡ This quality is based on the number of Attribute Particles we possess," said Morpheus.
"Attribute Particles?" I asked.
"Attribute Particles are the marks of attributes within all of existence, they are the representation of the attributes. Gods in the Realm of Vida maintain the Attribute Particles in the Realm and keep them in harmony, if they go berserk, the entire Realm might end up being destroyed, Attribute Particles are the foundation of attributes and well, of existence¡ Although there might be different names for them such as Attribute Particles, Existence Elements, and more, we called them Attribute Particles in the past," said Agatheina.
"Those capable of reaching a high level of affinity and mastery over an element can be named as Attribute Grandmasters, among many other names. However, you are special as it seems that you are capable of reaching a level of understanding and attainment as an Attribute Grandmaster with all attributes," said Gaia.
"Although this world might seem to have many Attributes, all Attributese from big ones that reign over everything¡" said Agatheina.
"Oh? Care to exin a bit more?" I asked.
"Of course, the main Attributes, where other lesser and more rare attributes diverge from are Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, Space, Time, Life, Death, Dark, and Light," said Gaia.
"Well I kind of knew about that already, but it still interesting to know about it¡ Wait, but what about other Attributes such as System, Chaos, and Order?" I asked.
"Those Attributes are called Greater Attributes, and are build upon the foundation of all other attributesbined, as some other attributes diverge from some, such as Phantom and Soul diverging from Death and Darkness, there are Attributes that diverge from manybined attributes¡ Chaos, System, and Order are some of them. Void, as well, diverges from Chaos and Space," said Agatheina.
"It could be said that the Attribute of the System is a special, artificial Attribute created by the World''s Will immense power and attainment overall attributes to their maximum knowledge and understanding," said Gaia.
"I wouldn''t have expected less from the literal World''s Will¡" I sighed.
"Going back to the main topic, by increasing the Attribute Particles inside of your Divine Realm and your own body and soul, which are all connected and the same, you can increase your Cultivation, triggering the chance for a Divine Trial to appear inside of your Divine Realm. Whenever you defeat it, the Divine Trial will slowly decay inside of the Divine Realm and give you extra Attribute Particles, triggering a quantitative and qualitative change, increasing your Rank," said Agatheina.
So this meant that as I was raised to godhood, I gained Attribute Particles for all Attributes, and even acquired greater attainment and knowledge about the attributes too¡
To cultivate even further as a God, I need to acquire more Attribute Particles through the method of nourishing my Divine Realm, simply put, add more Divine Materials and Divine Beasts into, which will be the Divine Realm''s Attribute Particles and then mine too.
I can do this also by eating other Gods souls, and their Divine Cores which contains their Divine Realms, making their Divine Realm my own, which will most likely fuse it with mine.
I can also consume Divinity Fragment Elixirs, which will bring Attribute Particles of those attributes¡
Although I am confused still, I wish the System could show me how many Attribute Particles I actually possess, but maybe it would be too confusing?
"Can you Gods see your Attribute Particles?" I asked.
"Yes, it should appear in your System whenever you scan your own Divine Soul, Divine Realm, and Divine Body, Kireina-sama," said Agatheina.
"I see. That was the step I was missing within this, and why I was so confused at first¡ I never gave myself the time to actually inspect my entire new being¡"
And as I began to do so, I saw it.
So many¡ tiny dots of light.
Of many colors.
All around my entire existence.
They were all resonating in harmony, hearing my call.
It was as if I could even feel my entire existence, the particles that made the attributes of my body¡
So these were Attribute Particles¡
I have¡ a few thousand of each attribute, and a bit more for those I have specialized some more.
Hm?!
There are also Chaos and Fate Attributes, which seem to be what I got from my evolution!
Wait, so this evolution was still chaos-rted¡
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 3.500], [Fire: 3.600], [Water: 3.600], [Wind: 3.400], [Space: 4.600], [Time: 1.000], [Life: 3.250], [Death: 1.100], [Dark: 4.600], [Light: 4.100]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion: 5.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 5.000], [Phantom: 5.000], [Blood: 6.000], [Poison: 3.500], [Soul: 3.200], [Nature: 2.500], [Thunder: 2.600], [Ice: 2.000]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 7.500], [Fate: 7.500], [Void: 5.000], [System: 10.000], [Law: 10.000]
These were my Basic Attribute Particles, the ones from the attributes were others diverge, it was a bit shocking to see that some had pretty high numbers such as Dark, Space, and Light, but it seems that it was because the Gods I ate that had those attributes were fairly strong.
And then there were the Converged Attribute Particles and the Greater Attribute Particles, which were way higher than the basic ones. It surprised me a bit, but it seems that even if Chaos is made by other attributes, it does not mean that the other attributes need to be at the same level as Chaos¡
And well, yeah, I had pretty high numbers with these guys.
Especially Law and System, which were because I ate an Origin Core Fragment, most likely.
After telling the Gods about my current attribute particles, all of them felt surprised yet happy, some nodding confidently as if saying ''to be expected''.
"Amazing, Kireina-sama, usually, Living Deity only have around a one thousand Attribute Particles of their main attribute¡ yet you have so many¡ this is most likely because of the many Gods you have consumed," said Agatheina.
"So that''s how it is¡ But then again, the ten thousand Law and System must be¡" I said.
"Indeed, most likely because you ate that Origin Core Fragment, after all, it seemed to be charged primarily with these Attribute Particles, which became your own after youpletely consumed it¡" said Agatheina.
Chapter 740 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 22/?: Marduk, Nammu, & Nanshe VS Venosa & Sissilya
Chapter 740 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 22/?: Marduk, Nammu, & Nanshe VS Venosa & Sissilya
-----
Since Gestrudo absorbed the Divine Beast Fragment of a Grotesque Aberration that his entire self changed, but it was until he waspletely decimated and had his soul eaten when he realized his new capabilities.
Of course, it would not make any freaking sense that he was to be alive if his soul were eaten, right?
Well, it was quite simple, Gestrudo did die.
However, when he was sted into countless pieces, his soul was also fragmented this way, and although most of his soul fragments were eaten by the Harpy siblings, the tiniest of bits remained within the ground, bind into pieces of flesh that could barely move.
Inferno and Faggoth werepletely gone, but the resilient Demon Minotaur remained, somehow.
At first, he felt incredible pain and was even bing insane, he did not have a normal body anymore, he was but a mass of flesh after all.
As the minutes went by, he slowly began to regain his perception of everything, and instinctively started to fuse every tiny flesh piece that had some bit of his soul, until what remained was a blob of the flesh of around half a meter of height.
The Harpy Siblings had already left the area, and he immediately starts to dive through the underground, seeking something to fuse with and fight once more against them!
"I¡ am still somehow me¡ Even after being cut into countless pieces¡ I must¡ honor my tribe¡ And defeat my enemy! Ah¡! The other Demon Generals, those weaklings will be so thankful to be one with me!" thought Gestrudo, diving into the ground as he reached the middle of a battlefield, moving a small tentacle with an eye upwards, he noticed that other Demon Generals were sending their armies against the menace that has appeared.
"Go, my beasts!" roared a demon, whose skin was as bright blue, covered in enormous scars all across his body, and also many chains, Livurionis, the 8th Demon General, known as the General of very.
Livurionis was part of the very Demon Race, a Demon Race with the ability to easily tame and enve any kind of Demon-type beasts, he had gathered a vast army of powerful monsters that he had raised since he was a child, confident in their strength and teamwork, he sent the hundreds of high level and multiple times evolved monsters towards the uing threat¡ three gigantic Scy-like mechs, each one being twenty meters of height¡
"That'' mech¡ it has a simr feeling than those from the previous time¡ Are they all rted somehow?!" wondered Gestrudo, diving into the dirt.
The beasts shed against the three mechs, releasing their powerful fire attacks, freezing breaths, dark magic spears, and other types of skills and spells, but the three mechs seemedpletely unfazed, retaliating with powerful mes, corrosive poison, or strong bites, roasting them and eating the beasts that the Demon General had trained his entire life.
"My beasts¡! This is really¡ hopeless!" thought Livurionis.
"Do you really think so?" said Gestrudo, as he separated a chunk of himself and stuck it to Livurionis leg, the Demon General did not exceed in fighting by himself, and was caught off guard!
"What the¡? Unngaaah¡!"
"Yes, be one with me, Livurionis, let''s defeat these enemies, so we can honor our Kingdom!"ughed Gestrudo, as he dived through the vast battlefield with his other flesh piece, reaching were two other Demon Generals were.
"What with these metallic octopuses?! They arepletely unfazed by my poison! What will I even do then?! It feels as if I was just useless¡!" cried a mischievous-lookingdy covered in slim purple scales and possessing a long tongue that released purple poison. Her hair was long and ck, and her eyes pink-colored, her beauty was immense, but the tongue killed most of her enchanting appearance, Venosa, the 11th Demon General, known as the Venomous Kiss.
"Venosa! Isn''t this a good catch?! Unify with me!"ughed Gestrudo, separating once more and catching Venosa''s leg as she was evading an enormous fireball.
"Huh?! W-What is this thing?! Unnggyaaaah¡!"
"Do not fear, Venosa! I will bring you victory, in exchange for all of your power and Divine Beast Fragments! Gahaha!"ughed Gestrudo, as he quickly began to parasitize Venosa''s flesh, while thest of his flesh pieces dived into the ground, quickly reaching yet another Demon General.
Due to the battlefield being so chaotic, many of the Demon Generals quickly realized that they should all be together and fight in a team if they ever wanted to survive this, and although some could try to escape, giant metallic titans were walking in all directions, whenever they went, they would be easily stepped on¡
"How frustrating! I had to use my Aberration Form and even then, I cannot even keep up with these metallic giants'' power¡! I am going to get killed at any time! Sigh¡ Such a pretty girl dying here?! Damned Demon Gods!" said an adorable young girl, whose skin was entirely pink, with two feathery wings, shiny yellow eyes, and a single golden horn in the center of her forehead, Sissilya, the 14 th Demon General, known as the Two-Faced Aberration.
However, her appearance had changed a lot since her previous one, and now she resembled arge conjugation of purple tentacles and jaws all entangled together over her beautiful body as if it were a monstrous and grotesque infection growing her very body¡ however, this wasn''t more than her ''Aberration Form'', as Sissilya was part of a Demon Race named ''Two-Faced Aberrations'', who took angelic forms as their base appearances, but were, in fact, monstrous masses of tentacles and jaws in reality.
"Sissilya! Her monstrous form is very strong¡ If I can get such power¡! Yes!"ughed Gestrudo, jumping towards Sissilya and catching one of her tentacles, beginning to absorb it as he slowly parasitized her.
"Huh?! W-What is that thing? Uegh! So gross¡! Get awaaaaaaay¡!"
"Do not fear, Sissilya, be one with me!"ughed Gestrudo, he had already lost himself within the instincts of the powerful Divine Beast Fragment which he fused with!
The three giant metallic octopuses that were battling against these three Demon Generals were no one else than Mady and Kireina''s children, Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe, the Ancient Chimera Scy triplets.
Although they were rather young, the Scy triplets were rather intelligent, and a bit different from those like the Harpy Siblings, as they regained most of their memories and knowledge of their previous lives.
After all, Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe were once the corrupted family of zing Ashura that governed arge part of the Lower Realm, which were all defeated by Kireina and her family, and had their souls eaten and digested through her reincarnation cycle, weirdly enough ending up reincarnated as Mady''s children.
Although they were clearly not the same as before, as each one of them was not a single soul, but multiple pieces of the souls that made that family merged together alongside other auxiliary souls to give them mass, and then cut into three, distributed into the three children.
After many weeks, they had finally managed to regain their memories and had slowly made up their nature and personalities, feeling as if they had been gifted a second opportunity to amend for their sins in their previous lives.
Now that they had this second life and had all grow attached to their beloved mothers, even if one of them brought their doom in their previous life, they were dead set to protect their Empire from this unpredicted Demon Kingdom and God Invasion.
After seeing the barrier set by the gods crack into pieces and Ailine blowing off the three Demigods that were pestering them, while the other four were caught by their mother''s domain, Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe jumped into the battlefield, knowing that their family and friends were counting on them to fend off this invasion.
Using the special essories given to them by their mother Kireina, they created enormous mech bodysuits, aiding their inexperienced minds into battle.
They crushed several armies and leveled up tremendous amounts, finally reaching what they thought were ''mid bosses'', three Demon Generals, Livurionis, Venosa, and Sissilya.
The three siblings were just attacking with long-ranged attacks, slowly pressuring them while keeping some distance from them, making sure to not go through unnecessary danger as their mothers had told them, but now that the Demon Generals were being pressured, they were getting fiercer, so they also had to get fiercer.
Livurionis use his enormous beast army to attack Marduk, as the boy used his powerful mes from the giant mechanical octopus with dragon heads to burn through the creatures and then let Nammu devour them with her giant wolf-like jaws.
Meanwhile, Nanshe was using her poison against Venosa, as she seemed like the perfect match against someone that was not able to do any damage against her. As she was a half-snake Scy, she was immune to most poison unless it were to be charged with divinity, so she was having an easy time pressuring Venosa and slowly driving her into a corner.
However, everything was slightly disrupted as Sissilya emerged, although the trio quickly gathered together and began to fight more seriously, employing more skills than simply burning, poisoning, or biting.
"I think we are finally managing¡ Let''s wreck them for once, sisters!" said Marduk happily, as he charged a powerful fire spell, as an enormous magic circle emerged behind him, arge sphere of fire appeared!
"Alright, let''s kill and eat them for mommy, awoooooo~!" said Nammu, generating an enormous storm of winds and water.
"Yeah, they are finally getting a bit tired, let''s do it, gishii!" said Nanshe, creating a mass of liquid purple poison atop her mech,unching it at the three generals!
Fire, storms, and poison flew against the three generals in slow motion, as they seemed to have found their end atst¡
However, Gestrudo had other ns, quickly parasitizing the three generals with his new and abnormal powers, and forcing the three to gather!
"Nnnggyaaaahh¡! Get off my head¡!"
"What the heck is going on?! Why am I moving on my own and why is Gestrudo''s voice in my freaking head?!"
"Nooooo! This is horrifying, get out, you perverted old man!"
"Now,bine!"ughed Gestrudo, as the three Demon Generals, forced against their will, became a single entity!
sh!
"My resurrection atst! And this power¡ I am overflowing with it! Activate Divine Beast Fragments!"
The several Divine Beast Fragments from the three Demon Generals activated in session, as Gestrudo''s formless fleshy body made by thebined bodies of the Demon Generals started to shapeshift, bing a strange and bizarre beast!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Possessing five heads with long necks, each head is a different beast, a long and purple scaled snake-like body, and several and grotesque octopus tentacles across such body, the new Gestrudo was finally back to battle!
Indeed, the power that he had acquired was even greater than previously!
"Now, your minds and your powers are mines! Gahaha! Who would had thought that I would simply need to use this fragment to be so strong?!"
Gestrudo quickly employed all of the demons he was fused with memories, alongside those he had gathered from Faggoth and Inferno previously,bining them and conjuring new spells and techniques!
"Shadow Specter Venom Aura, Slimy Venomous Barrier, zing Fire Wall, Grand Earth Fort!"
The enormous beast of at least thirty meters tall quickly generated several barriers, receiving each of Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe''s attacks!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Hahaha! It''s useless! Now, it''s my turn!"ughed Gestrudo, flying near the three siblings as he released enormous fireballs,rge snake-shaped streams of poison, phantasmal tentacles, and enormous boulders covered in mes!
"Eh? Did it just got pretty big?!" asked Marduk.
"Marduk!" cried Nammu, jumping in front of her brother and releasing a series of consecutive biting attacks against the spells and techniques from Gestrudo, destroying or eating them!
"It looks like they fused or something? Did they stole mother''s ideas?! Let''s teach them a lesson and fuse too!" said Nanshe, releasing spheres of poison and barriers, protecting herself and her siblings as she jumped towards the other two.
"Okay, then, fusion!" said Marduk.
"Awooo!" roared Nammu.
"Giishii!" said Nanshe.
The three octopuses then merged together, as a grater an enormous chimera monster made of metal emerged!
With dozens of heads of dragons, snakes, and wolves, alongsiderge arms and enormous des and axes, it resembled a monstrous creature from the depths!
Gestrudo smiled, as he desired to devour that power too!
"You will be one with me!"ughed the enormous multi-headed snake with tentacles that were now Gestrudo, using all of his head to release powerful breath attacks, andbining all the powers he had amassed into one, unleashing a barrage of elemental power towards thebined triplets!
The triples retaliated with their own attacks, while moving through the battlefield and pursuing Gestrudo, attacking and defending, and quickly making the entire battlefield set aze inplete chaos!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
sh! sh! sh!
However, Gestrudo found himself once more pressured, even after having amassed this power¡ it was clearly not enough!
Alongside this, he felt like his soul was bing weaker and weaker, and that he was beginning to crack once more, the same way as before!
"Nnnggoooh¡! I cannot¡ die here!" he muttered, releasing a barrage of fire, poison, earth, and phantasmal magic, as thebination of the triplets quickly destroying everything, releasing their own storm of slicing attacks and mes, poison, and winds!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"However, Gestrudo suddenly employed a secret technique, one of the Generals he had assimted, Sissilya, had the power of a Demon Eye of Paralysis, employing it into thebined triplets and suddenly leaving them paralyzed!
The power of his Demon Eyes amplified as he used all of his head''s eyes, alongside the many others spread around his body.
The powerful curse reached the siblings, as they were paralyzed!
"Hahah! Gotcha!"ughed Gestrudo, rushing towards the three as he shaped his body like a gigantic mouth!
"Be one with me!"ughed Gestrudo, as he munched the three kids in one bite!
"Gahaha! This power¡ this burning sensation¡! Yes- Eh? Burning¡ sensation?!"
"No, we gotcha!" said Marduk, Nanshe, and Nammu''s voicesbined as one, as an enormous ze of purple fire emerged from within Gestrudo''s body, inting him like a balloon!
The fire was strange, as it was incredibly corrosive, Gestrudo felt like his soul was melting awaypletely now!
"W-Wait a second! T-This was not as I¡ imagined!" cried Gestrudo, as he tried to struggle and defend against the triplet''s power, but ultimately, they seemedpletely immune to his measly attempts that he called ''attacks''!
"Sorry, but we were just pretending to be paralyzed!" said Nammu''s voice.
"Yeah, it is easier to simply sit down and let you approach us!"ughed Marduk.
"Now die, pretty please, gishii~!" said Nanshe.
"Wait a secooooonnnd! NNNNGYAAAAAHHH¡!"
BOOM!
Gestrudo''s soul was consumed by these corrosive poison mes created by thebination of the triplet''s powers, his entire soul was melted away, with no third chances remaining for the vicious Demon General!
His flesh fell into the ground as countless pieces, and the triplets ate away any other soul left within the surroundings, and even munched into the flesh left by thebination of Gestrudo and the other Demon Generals, which were simply used as items for him¡
In the end, three more Demon Generals perished, alongside Gestrudo once and for all¡
"Hmm¡ That was not tasty at all! Gueegh¡!" said Marduk.
"Yeah, too bitter¡!" said Nammu.
"Hmm¡ When we finish things here, let''s have some sweets for dinner!" said Nanshe.
With only four Demon Generals left, it might seem as if Demon Generals are bing an endangered species¡
Certainly, the Demon Gods within Thanatos Divine Realm seemed a bit¡ taken aback.
"O-Oi¡ Thanatos¡ Things aren''t¡ exactly going as nned¡ Are they?"
"SHUT UP!" roared Thanatos.
-----
Livurionis, the 8th Demon General, Venosa, the 11th Demon General, Sissilya, the 14th Demon General: deceased.
Cause of Death: sted into pieces by Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe''sbined attack while being fused with Gestrudo''s remnant soul.
Chapter 741 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 23/?: Kinesis Schemes
Chapter 741 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 23/?: Kinesis Schemes
-----
A mass of brains stuck together and covered in oozy slime nced from the skies at the scene.
Everywhere he put his single eye on, there would be the ughter of his troops, and even those of the other Demon Generals once feared as the strongest Demons in Thanatos.
However, he did not seem upset, and could only wonder at the scene, while speaking with an inner voice within his mind.
"Neuron, has the Divine Beast Fragment worked?" asked the voice.
"Ah, Kinesis-sama. Indeed, it worked quite well, Gestrudo survived being destroyed into pieces, even when most of his soul was eaten¡ However, when he got his second chance and absorbed three more Demon Generals, he was ultimately defeated¡ Not a single piece of his soul is left, and even the flesh of his monstrous body was eaten by those that seem to be Kireina''s children," said therge mass of slimy brains with a single crimson eye on its center, who used to have a humanoid body in the past, but due to wanting to hold on life for longer, became a grotesque abomination, Neuron, the Fourth Demon General, known as the Aberrant Brain Doctor General.
"So even after fusing with three mortals with Epic Skills¡ his power was not enough to defeat Kireina''s children¡ Thanatos and the rest might have underestimated Kireina''s family too much, they are indeed frightening mortals¡" said the voice.
"Indeed they are, Kinesis-sama. Is there any more hope for the rest? These experiments we brought seem to have some fruition, but ultimately ended defeated¡ Although the potential that those Divine Beast Fragments is quite vast, perhaps using it in more talented individuals could bring some more results," said Neuron.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Yes, share a fragment each for the Demon Generals that are left, I want to see what else could happen and if there are any other adverse effects¡ Whenever you''re done, use the Teleportation Crystal ande inside of my Divine Realm¡" said the voice.
"Immediately, Kinesis-sama¡ Gehehe¡ I cannot wait to see what kind of results they will wield!" said Neuron, flying around the battlefield, and reaching an army of Demons and Demonic Beasts fighting two little girls flying in the sky.
The two little girls were of course incredibly strong and exuded an Aura akin to Divine.
Against such power, the mortal armies were nothing but ants, being swooped by their powerful light and darkness attacks or corrosive poison that turned them all into liquid flesh and bones.
"Indeed, these two possess Divine Energy within their Souls, how problematic. I better not get into their way as they ughter these distractions¡ The experiments that Kinesis-sama wants me to do are of dire importance! Especially because of the goals on his mind¡ After all, his brilliant mind does not evenpare with the likes of Thanatos¡ To think that he would use Thanatos'' foolishness and that of the other Demon Gods to unknowingly send so many troops to their certain death¡! It is indeed a fascinating field where we can see all the true capabilities of Kireina''s family¡ Truly a terrifying group of beings¡ Gehe¡ Now, now¡ Oh, there they are¡ It seems that Annabe has been trapped inside the Domain of one of such children¡ Well, good luck with that ''Heroine''¡"
Neuron floated towards two Demon Generals, one was a knight of darkness whose interior was pure shadows, while the other was arge Sloth Beast Demon that was yawning all the time.
"Hm, these two¡ Are indeed the oldest Demon Generals, but even they are realizing that this whole battle ispletely one-sided, their death is assured¡ Might as well use them as specimens for Kinesis-sama experiments and ultimate goals!"ughed Neuron, approaching the two Demon Generals.
A tall man wearing ck armor whose insides were, in fact, pure shadows with arge crimson crystal core in the middle fought against the two little girls, releasing enormous spears of darkness and shadow spheres while unleashing slicing shadow attacks with his de, Pulina, the 1st Demon General, known as the Knight of Eternal Night.
His attacks were being blocked by one of the little girls, Belle, Kireina, and Adelle''s daughter, who could conjure both Light and Darkness with immense precision and mastery, to the point that her Divinity itself seemed to reflect this.
Although Pulina was an experienced fighter and mage and had lived a long life, he had never fought against someone so young yet so incredibly powerful and talented.
The experienced and old Demon General would be sweating if he had a flesh body, as he was quickly being overwhelmed.
Through his mind he could not help but feel fear and frustration, he who was someone so experienced and old ended in such a situation from all things.
This only showed how hopeless mortals were against the orders of Gods.
"Since the moment that Archupete was killed so fast was the moment I realized that this situation seems way too¡ strange! Have the Gods mistakenly assumed that the forces and troops of Kireina, the Empress of this Empire, were weak enough for us to easily destroy them with numbers? It is clear as water that just these few children are enough to overpower us! I cannot help but feel filled with frustration¡! So this is where my life shall end¡!" thought Pulina, already assuming the worst.
Pulina nced at the other Demon General near him, arge Sloth Beast Demon, who was being slowly poisoned by another of Kireina''s children, her adoptive daughter, and the reincarnation of Megusan, the Demon God of Venomous and Long Critters, Nirah.
"What a pain! I am¡ beginning to get pretty frustrated¡! Did the Gods set us up?!" wondered arge, two-meter stall demon covered in fluffy hair all around, his arms were exceptionally bigger than his head, holding enormous ws, his calm and sleepy eyes seemed to never openpletely although they gleamed with crimson malice, a Sloth Beast Demon, Lycanirva, the 2nd Demon General, known as the Sleeping Catastrophe.
Lycanirva had mysterious powers that came from the Sloth beast Demon, by sleeping and actingzily, he was capable of amassing great quantities of power for him to use as an explosion of berserk strength.
He was also one of the oldest Demon Generals, although he looked quite young, as this was due to him sleeping the majority of his life.
Now, even by releasing all the power he had amassed while sleeping, he was still having hardsh.i.p.s evading and fighting back against the corrosive poison produced by Nirah''s nails and whose she coated her wh.i.p.s with.
"You''re evading pretty well! I wonder how far you can go!"ughed Nirah mischievously, as she released several whipping attacks with her wh.i.p.s against Lycanirva.
sh! sh! sh!
"NNGAAAAAHHH¡!"
Lycanirva was hit by a full-on attack, as his enormous arms were shrouded in blood, and his Beast Form Transformation was not being of much use against Nirah''s powerful poison and attacks.
Although as a Sloth Beast Demon, his metabolism was awfully slow, making even Nirah''s poison affect him very slowly, he was still being worn down, and even his soul started to feel ache as if Nirah''s attacks came with something that also affected it.
"Blinding Supernova!" said Belle with a confident smile, raising her tiny arms and throwing an enormous st of light toward Pulina, as the Demon General groaned in pain, as he was a being of pure shadows, the bright light especially hurt his real body, and the explosion of the light attack sends him inevitably flying away several meters.
The two Demon Generals were struggling, as they had decided to use their Divine Beast Fragments, thinking that they could get some kind of advantage in this one-sided battle where little girls were toying with their lives.
However, Neuron emerged from within the background, using Illusion Magic to hide his presence and finally emerging behind the two.
"Lycanirva, Pulina! Here, grab these! Our Gods had sent us some special fragments that might give us some advantage!" he said, as the two Demon Generals nced at him with surprise over his sudden appearance, as they saw two shiny pieces of flesh sent towards them.
"Grab them and use them! They''re specially made Divine Beast Fragments!" said Neuron, hiding his macabre smile as he didn''t have a mouth, to begin with.
"What? Neuron¡?!" asked Pulina, as he grabbed the piece of strange red flesh, as it began to expand around him viciously.
"Nnngguuooohhhh?!" cried Pulina, as Lycanirva also had grabbed the piece before Pulina was affected, and suffering a simr fate.
"W-What?! Nnngaaaahh¡!"
Lycanirva and Pulina were covered in twisting red flesh, as they instinctively activated the other Divine Beast Fragments they carried with them, changing in appearance even more, as the two flesh pieces tried to devour each other, fusing in the process.
sh!
Their cries of agony resonated through the entire battlefield, as Neuronughed maliciously at the scene unfold.
"Gahahahahahaha! It seems that they were morepatible than I thought! This power¡ to think that they would be such good matches for the fragments¡ I might as well give them a few more incentives! I am sure that Kinesis-sama shall be pleased!"ughed Neuron, as he opened his strange soul and released dozens of more Divine Beast Fragments, which quickly were absorbed by the monstrosity, as it expanded and grew more and more in power!
"Behold my creation! Toying with mortals and using items from Gods is really something fascinating! Aaah, such an exhrating feeling! My tentacles are gibbering in joy!"ughed Neuron.
"Eeeeeeh?! They became a giant monster!" cried Belle.
"Nee-chan, this power¡ that''s a bit too much, let fly away a bit!" said Nirah, grabbing Belle''s hand as the two little girls flew atop the skies.
The monstrous being that was once two of the strongest Demon Generals was now a twisting mass of red flesh, covered in countless eyes of all shapes and sizes, an enormous coat of spectral shadows, arge red crystal sphere at its center, releasing powerful energy, countless tentacles covered in dark scales and long ws, fur and feathers growing around, alongside an enormous jaw filled with many razor-sharp teeth and slimy tongues, vomiting a corrosive and oozy substance¡
Its size was of near sixty meters, and it moved slowly across the battlefield, extending its fleshy tentacles, and beginning to absorb all of the demon soldiers running away, adding them to its mass and slowly gathering power.
"Gahahaha! Yes, my child, consume!"ughed Neuron.
"Alright sis, let''s rain that thing!" said Belle, as she activated her transformation equipment.
"Sure thing!" said Nirah, activating her own, as both little sisters were covered in countlessyers of Divine Material-like metals, forming enormous mechanical structures!
Belle''s mech resembled a beautiful metallic white maiden with a long tail made of metallic scales, she held an enormous staff that was able to concentrate all of her Divine Aura into it, giving her the power to release enormous cannons of light, which she quickly began to do the moment she transformed, covering the monstrous creature that the former Demon Generals had turned into, leaving enormous wounds that began to quickly regenerate!
Meanwhile, Nirah''s mech resembled an enormous mechanicalmiady, with the tail of a giant metallic snake, her entire body was covered in purple metallic scales, and she held many arms, each one having long wh.i.p.s with the tips of the heads of more snakes, she employed such attacks immediately, whipping the gigantic monster and then showering it with downpours of corrosive poison¡ however, even with such attacks, the monstrous fleshy creature recovered its wounds, even those that were just melted away by the poison, as if it made the poison part of is own body.
"That giant meatball¡ It is regenerating from our attacks?!" asked Belle.
"Ah! Watch out, Belle!" cried Nirah, as the monster without any previous warning waved its gigantic fleshy tentacles covered in scales, hitting Belle with enormous strength, sending her flying through the air.
"Hyyaaaaaaaah¡!"
BOOM!
Belle''s entire mech fell into the ground, as the mass of flesh approached her with fast speed, extending its jaws!
"A-Ah¡! Divine Eclipsing Aura! Eclipse Enhancement! Dark and Light Supernova!"
Belle quickly employed several Skills and Spells,bining them and then firing enormous spheres of darkness and light right into the mouth of the grotesque monster, as they detonated, making several chunks of flesh fall off its body in session, and leaving deep wounds within.
"GRRRRAAAAHH¡!"
Belle used this opportunity to fly away from the creature, as Nirah reached her in a hurry.
"Nee-chan, are you okay?" she asked.
"Yes, I threw some of my strongest attacks, but that thing seems to still hold a lot of vitality!" said Belle, pointing at the monstrous being as it quickly regenerated from the wounds inflicted by Belle, while throwing spheres of ck mes, ck ice, ck thunder, and even enormous boulders towards them, alongside its scaled tentacles that were already incredibly strong!
The little sisters evaded as they could by employing all of their powers, as they also released attacks of their own, easily destroying the monster''s projectiles, but still being slightly overwhelmed by the grotesque creature''s resiliency.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Belle and Nirah seemed pressured by the creature, as it slowly moved around the ground, following them¡
"What should we do? We need to conjure stronger spells and techniques, but that takes time, and that creature keeps throwing stuff at us!" said Belle.
"We should fuse! Mommy always said that fusing can be done to increase our total power!" said Nirah.
"Right!" said Belle.
As the girls were about to fuse, the grotesque monster used its constant attacks to not let them have any time to do so, having to evade constantly while throwing attacks of their own, to the point that the girls were growing exhausted¡
"Sigh¡ It doesn''t want us to fuse!" said Belle.
"Haaahh¡ I am tired¡ I''ve used too much power¡ Nee-chan¡" cried Nirah, feeling weakened.
The monster noticed such weakness immediately, opening its gaping jaws as a gigantic cannon of concentrated energies was fired right towards them!
"Aaah! Divine Barrier!"
Belle desperately conjured a barrier with her Divinity, protecting her and her sister from the powerful attack¡ however!
Crack, crack!
"E-Eeeeeh?! No way!" cried Belle, as the barrier broke apart, hitting the two girls directly, and sending them right back to the ground, hitting it and leaving an enormous crater!
BOOM!
The monster approached them, roaring disgustingly as its gigantic tongues approached them¡!
"A-Ah¡! Noo!" cried Belle, readying thest bit of power she held to defend herself and Nirah who had fallen unconscious.
"Gahahahaha! Yes! Yes, devour them and grow stronger! Kinesis-sama will be so joyful after hearing that this one specimen seems to be a sess! Gya ha ha ha ha ha!"ughed Neuron, twisting its slimy tentacles atop the sky as it nced at his creation slowly approach the young sisters.
The gigantic tongues approached the sisters, as the enormous limbs released corrosive poison, getting nearer and nearer to Belle and Nirah¡
"Nirah, please wake up¡! Niraaaaah! I¡? do not want to die! Mommy! Mommy! I¡ Will I die again?!" cried Belle, as the gigantic and grotesque tentacles reached her!
However¡
"We shall not let you do as you please against our sisters, viin! Rainbow Kaiser Spears!"
"El Dorado, Zap Cannon!"
"GUOOOOON¡!"
However, right in dire need, backup finally came in the form of enormous zaps of lightning and gigantic weapons of materialized rainbow energy!
Boom!
"Grryyaaaaaarrhh¡!" cried the monster, twisting around and moving away from Belle and Nirah.
"Our siblings¡!" said Belle, as she not only noticed the Harpy Siblings and Vudia and Ailine, but also Ryo, the Shark Twins, the Scy Triplets, and even Habitis, Ophois, and Maahes!
"All the squad is here! Belle, Nirah, hang in there!" said Habitis.
-----
Chapter 797 - Side Chapter: The Hard Working System Gods
Chapter 797 - Side Chapter: The Hard Working System Gods
-----
Time rewinds itself a bit, as the System Gods work relentlessly to assure that Kireina can rise into godhood.
It was not as if it was easy, even though it seemed very simple for her, every single process of her rise was mostly made by the System itself, helping her in every bit.
This, usually, would not be the case, as rising to godhood would not be asplicated for other mortals, and the power and technicality that the System needed to do for the user was never asplicated as with Kireina.
The System Gods had several problems, some of them were because Kireina was already way stronger than a Living Deity, so it would not really make sense for her to be one, and instead, she should at least be a Great Goddess based on all the power she held and after being enhanced by the Divine Energy from the environment.
However, due to the Laws of the System, such a thing was impossible, and they needed to make her rise through each Rank without being able to skip them.
At most, she should be able to easily cross through them at time record, but notpletely skip them¡ these were the rules of the Laws of this World, and even the System which had be a Law, had to obey this.
"Hm, she already ate the Sins and Commandments, just as we predicted."
"Indeed, she had grown very strong from it, and it was such a challenge that we were able to make it seem like a Divine Trial, this had made her rise to godhood quickly¡"
"It was better to qualify those as Divine Trials because it would have been a lot of work to summon a suitable Divine Trial for her¡"
After Kireina devoured and assimted the Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments that they had predicted she would try to get, they made her internal battle against them count as a Divine Trial, making it easy for her to be a Goddess right after.
The System Gods had predicted that Kireina would try to acquire these Sins which they had made avable in the Dungeon Shop and were d to see that she got them so she could grow as strong as possible.
However, it wasn''t as if she was the only one with the Dungeon Shop¡ another entity, a fusion between three Gods, had devoured an entire dungeon and had acquired the power of this Divine Dungeon Shop too, Zubekh.
However, unlike Kireina, Zubekh didn''t possess the power to create a discount in the shop, so his progresspared to Kireina should be slower, even more, as although he had nned to get the sins andmandments as well, he had not enough Dungeon Points and had begun to stockpile them slowly.
But things did not end here, as Zubekh had created a way to generate a special item that could grant Divinity Devouring and Lesser Uroboros to anyone that consumed it, and began to openly sell them in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
Although the Interdimensional merchant Shop was being run by the System, it was not allowed to erase items from it freely, and only small loopholes could be abused by the System Gods, such as that time when Kireina bought Kheseerad Divine Materials for corrupted Divine Energy Crystals.
Due to this, they had nothing they could do to stop Zubekh from changing the worldpletely, as more and more Gods began to buy these crystals, and they all ended up obtaining these Skills, the ones that they had fabricated initially only for Kireina¡
However, Kireina was already way past them, as her Divinity Devouring had awakened into God Devour, and her Devour had evolved into Uroboros and strengthened itself to the point of bing an essential part of her very soul that could even ignore the System restrictions that the World''s Will Clone exerted on her when she was trying to devour the Origin Core Fragment.
"Zubekh is certainly a problem¡ But I am sure that she will be able to defeat him eventually¡"
"And it isn''t as if she will just sit and watch as her enemy grows stronger¡"
"It seems that the ritual is doing well¡"
"She had instinctively opened an orifice inside of her soul to let the Divine Energy of the world enter her soul, and now¡ we must¡"
"We must refine her chaotic soul into a true divine soul?"
"Indeed¡"
"Well, it will be rather hard, but let''s do this¡"
The System Gods put all of their minds into the task, using their divinities in unison and merging their minds with the System and it is Primordial Law.
Like this, they were able to alter it and begin adjusting the changes that Kireina required.
"Her soul is¡ immense¡"
"So whenever she devours a God, their souls get merged with hers, but they look terrible¡"
"Her entire soul seems to be fragmented and stuck together several times, it is truly monstrous¡"
"And beautiful¡"
"Indeed, but let us make it even more beautiful and refined¡"
"First of all, let''s use the Divine Energy she is getting to dissolve her soul and all of her impurities¡"
Through the System, the System Gods started to dissolve Kireina''s monstrous soul, dissolving all the impurities into a single ethereal liquid, which then they used to mold a new and fresh soul, such sensation gave Kireina something close to ecstasy.
And as her soul dissolved and became refined, then it was time for her physical body, which was even more enormous and grotesque than it seemed.
Simrly to her soul, the System Gods had to dissolve her entire physical body and then reform it through a divine energy cocoon, it was as if she was transforming from a caterpir to a butterfly, destroying herself to be remade anew.
The System Gods poured all of their minds into the task, as the time to create the Divine Core finally came.
"We cannot destroy them¡"
"No, let''s merge them with the new Divine Realm, follow my lead!"
And so, the System Gods began to merge the Inner Realms that Kireina possessed, and then, generated a new Divine Core by crystalizing the concentrated power inside her Divine Soul, where the new Divine Realm was finally created.
Such an arduous task would be impossible to do for Kireina herself, but it was thanks to the System that she was able to go through such a thing, after all, she still had a lot of room to learn and improve herself, but her progress was being so fast that the only thing she could do is receive the help of the System if she wanted to survive.
And well, it was not as if she did not receive it from the very beginning, as all of her life in Genesis that she had relied on the System for everything¡
But now that she had achieved this stage, it was as if she was slowly making of the System the power of her very soul.
Due to this, and aside from their fervent admiration and devotion, the System Gods felt the instinctual d.e.s.i.r.e to help her achieve this transformation.
And after some more adjustments¡ it was finally done!
Kireina broke out of her cocoon, and was reborn as an Undeath Deity, a new type of Living Deity!
"At the end, we had to make it into an Undeath Deity, something very simr to a Living Deity but that is a new format that can achieve and amass more power¡ this was all created so she could fit all of her power within the first rank of divinity, if not, it wouldn''t have worked¡"
"It felt like creating the same file as the original one, but adjusting it to be able to gather more data¡"
"Now, let us adjust her Status¡"
"That should be fairly easy¡"
The System Gods began to adjust Kireina''s status, which was something as easy as breathing for them, and it was done in no time.
"The amount of Attribute Particles she possesses is a lot¡"
"Indeed, but this power is simply what she already had, the creation of a Divine Realm so big such as hers made it possible for a lot of Time and Space Attribute Particles to generate, even when she had never eaten a Time Attribute God, she already has one thousand Time Attribute Particles¡"
"With this, she should be able to increase the speed of her Divine Realm so she can train and adjust to her powers morefortably¡"
"She might soon begin to make even more adjustments within the System due to her System Administrator Title and System Divinity¡ And well, she will most likely buy a lot of stuff from the Divine Shop¡"
"Thankfully, the Divine Ship holds a lot of useful items for her, and the Shop is personal for anyone that possesses it, so it isn''t as if Zubekh can steal what she might want to buy¡"
"I wish we could adjust Zubekh''s Shop so he doesn''t buy anything, but we can''t, it is already made into a System Function, and it''s part of the world''sws¡"
"However¡ we left a few loopholes¡"
"Oh? Have you found some?"
"Yes, after looking for so long, I have finally found some loopholes, lets abuse them and make everything he wants to buy even more costly!"
"Oh wow, that will clearly show the World''s Will that we are impartial and d.e.s.i.r.e to help Kireina as much as we can¡"
"So what? Hasn''t that been our main goal for some time already?"
"You''re right, there is nothing to worry about at this point, we are independent, and we can do whatever we want!"
"Let us do this then if we can slow his growth even by a tiny bit¡ there is no time to doubt!"
Just after having helped Kireina rise to godhood, the System Gods immediately began to abuse a loophole they had finally found, making all the prices within any new Dungeon Shop unlocked after Kireina to increase their prices to up to ten times!
With this, acquiring any item from them would be quite hard, even if these Gods could get thousands of Divine Dungeon Points per day through worship and other things!
The System Gods had already predicted that due to Divine Devouring bing something that now every god will have, sooner orter, more Gods will unlock this Shop after devouring a Dungeon or a Dungeon Core.
Now only Kireina was left with the normal prices, and alongside this, she could lower their prices even more!
This was incredibly unfair for everyone else than her, but the System Gods didn''t care about this.
However, some questions arose within them.
"But what if her Family acquires the Shop? Or some of her close and reliable allies?"
"Hmm¡ You''re right, we should help those people too!"
"After all, they''re precious for her¡"
"Indeed, let''s add into her System Administrator Title the ability to grant any change to her system to others she trusted¡"
"Hm, that should work."
"She''s rather sharp and intelligent, she will quickly figure out a way to share her Divine Dungeon Shop prices with others that she trust through this method¡"
"With this, I believe we have done everything we could¡"
"Indeed, we couldn''t increase the prices of other Dungeon Shops, ten times more the price was our limit¡"
"But with that, we shouldn''t worry too much for now¡"
"But that does not mean that we cannot work fast¡"
"After all¡ Father is nning something very sc.u.mmy with Kireina''s world¡"
"His intentions¡ Are they clear?"
"Yes¡ What he wants to do is¡ harvest other world''s Origin Cores¡"
"We can''t do anything against him though¡"
"Indeed¡ but for now, let''s help Kireina as much as we can so she can do something about it before it is toote¡"
"Then it is the same as ever, let''s keep working hard!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
The System Gods continued to work through the System, adjusting things and looking for more loopholes to abuse, while Zubekh, the fused entity made from Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad, nced at his Dungeon Shop, which had suddenly changed numbers¡
"Ngh?"
"What is the meaning of this?"
"The prices¡ multiplied ten times!"
"This is unfair, who did this?!"
"Damn System!"
"Perhaps they realized that this thing was too good, and they increased the prices?"
"Damn it! We were about to acquire the Sin of Gluttony!"
"Now we have to¡ gather 45 Million Dungeon Points more?!"
"Unnnghh! This will take literal ages!"
"Unless we go eat other Dungeons¡"
"Oh? Right¡ With the power we possess now, we can easily just devour other smaller Gods dungeon, not like they can do anything!"
"As long as we are far away from the Realm of Vida, most Supreme Gods won''t be able to do anything against us!"
-----
Chapter 798 - Eating a Bunch of Dungeon Cores
Chapter 798 - Eating a Bunch of Dungeon Cores
.
.
.
[Day 281]
[Kireina] gained +120.000 Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +150.000 Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Energy has been fully recovered!]
As I woke up, I remembered something¡
My Equipment is gone.
It seems that itpletely dissolved a fused with me when I ascended, so now, I need to get some new one¡
Hmm, perhaps I should finally craft a new set at some point.
But that is how it is!
Anyways, I woke up early today, although I spent a long night with my wives, which now had Agatheina and Sakura joining into our bed, I woke up and decided to take a family bath with everyone, even Agatheina, and Sakura, thest who was very shy about it, but I still forced her to show her body to everyone!
No need to be so shy with your family!
Agatheina was not shy at all, perhaps because she had lived for a long time and had lost such feelings of embarrassment over things like these, and even inspected the bodies of everyone, praising their beauty, especially my children, as she said that they were all beauties that had indeed inherited my bloodline.
Yes, she does indeed acts weird sometimes, but she never means any harm, and she is deep down an adorable woman.
"Haahh~ Kireina-sama, I have dreamed of this day for so long, to wash your back and your¡ delicious and wide h.i.p.s~," said Agatheina, as she rubbed my back and gently passed her hands with soap around my skin, reaching my h.i.p.s and grasping the thickness within.
This is very l.e.w.d!
L.e.w.dness is not epted when we are bathing as a family, what would the kids say?
"A-Agatheina, don''t touch me around like that, we are in front of the kids¡" I said.
It is not like I didn''t like it¡!
But not here!
"Agatheina-chan, maybe we should throw you to horny jail until night, gu?" asked Rimuru.
"H-Horny jail, no, please, Rimuru-san!" said Agatheina.
"There''s no Horny Jail, she''s joking," said Brontes.
"O-Oh, I see¡ I have to get more used to you girls'' jokes and ways of being, after all, we are all family now¡ Haah, just thinking about it makes me very happy! Oh! Please let me wash your beautiful bodies as well!" said Agatheina, as she approached Brontes and began to use the soap around her beautiful curves and hard muscles.
"Y-You don''t have to¡" she said.
"No¡ Such a beautiful body must be well appreciated! I will make sure to leave your skin as smooth as possible~" said Agatheina.
I suppose there is no helping it¡
"Ah! R-Rimuru-san¡ S-Such l.e.w.d tentacles¡ What are you doing?" asked Agatheina.
"Masta, Agatheina is always horny!" said Rimuru, she was not doing anything s.e.x.u.a.l to her yet Agatheina was getting overly excited.
"Perhaps she is a bit of a nympho," said Zehe.
"I believe this is Kireina''s fault. She most likely did something to her¡ I mean didn''t she made all of us addicted to her too?" said Nesiphae.
"You''re right¡" said Gaby.
"Hey, why is it my fault now?! Geez¡ I am going to wash all of you very well now!" I roared, as I grasped Zehe and began to wash her body with my hands, squeezing her b.r.e.a.s.ts and a.s.s cheeks, I did not give a damn anymore!
"Hyaaa~! S-Sorry! J-Just not¡ Oh!" cried Zehe, but I was not giving any mercy now!
"W-What are they doing?" asked Amiphossia.
"It would be better to just ignore them¡" said Ryo.
I spent the majority of the day washing my wives and children until even all of the harpy siblings'' feathers were left fluffy and as soft as silk.
After that, I spent the rest of the day eating and rxing with my family, I literally didn''t even step out of my castle, I was truly embracing my old neet habits.
Haah¡ But taking a nap over Kaguya''s fluffy tails while she c.a.r.e.s.ses my head is very rxing, you know?
"Fufu, Kireina-sama, you''re such a spoiled girl~," said Kaguya, roleying with me a bit, I liked her to act sometimes motherly with me¡
Hey, there is nothing wrong with that!
"Haah¡ You''re so fluffy¡ never stop being fluffy, Kaguya-chan¡" I muttered as I rubbed my head on herrge and fluffy squirrel tails while resting above her l.a.p.
cking off?
Eh?
What do you mean I am cking off?
Actually, I am just cking off.
Just knowing that 12 days in here is 1 outside made me want to ck off and simply rx with my wives and children, justzying around and being with them is the best.
And my Divine Realm is probably the safest ce in this entire world for me and them, so we can just rx and sleep¡
¡
Ah.
I actually fell asleep?!
And I am a goddess now¡ what would the other gods think about me?
I wake up not in my Kaguya-chan''s l.a.p but sleeping above a lot of pillows, my little babies are ying near me, and I found little Nirah taking a nap at my side¡
Oh my god, she is so precious¡
I kiss her forehead as I slowly move away from her, but I discover that I am being entangled by her tail!
And on my other side, Scarlet is doing the same and sleeping just like her!
This is¡ a daughter sandwich!
Okay that sounded stupid, but you get it, right?
Hmm¡ Now I don''t want to wake up, these little babies are sleeping after all¡ What a bummer¡
And- Eh?
I find resting above my l.a.p, Quinn!
Oh, so she came to me at the end anyways!
What a good girl!
But wait, how can I even get out now?!
I am trapped!
And I do not want to wake these little cuties¡
I guess I can go back to sleep.
Right?
Yeah, why not.
¡
Hm?
I think I slept for around three hours¡ Haahh¡ Eh?! Everyone is having lunch now!
"Mama!"
Then, I am greeted by Nirah who was drinking my milk.
"Hm? Hello~" I said kissing her forehead as she stopped drinking milk and kissed me back on my nose.
"Mama, let''s go eat, I was waiting for you to wake up!" she said.
"Sure thing my dear," I said, as I stood up and walked to the table, as I was greeted by everyone.
"Nirah, we told you that you should eat more meat! Just drinking Kireina''s milk will not do anymore, you are already quite big¡" said Nesiphae.
"Eeeh? But I like mama''s milk!" said Nirah while pouting.
"But still, I used to be the same as you, Nirah-chan, we have to grow out of such things¡" said Amiphossia.
"Yeah! Although I still want to drink mommy''s milk sometimes¡" sighed Valentia.
"Honestly, I don''t really mind¡ And Valentia you cane to drink mommy''s milk anytime you want," I said.
"R-Really?" asked Valentia.
"Valentia, you''re already too big for that!" said Gaby.
"O-Oh¡ yeah! I know!" said Valentia, pretending that what she said earlier was not true.
Now, I would like to not talk about this topic anymore, so I just talked about something else to make everyone distracted out of it, and it kind of worked.
"Now that we live in Masta Divine Realm, I feel pretty safe¡ I would like this to keep forever¡" sighed Rimuru.
"Well, the time dtion is different from outside, so we can now both rx while preparing even more," I said.
"Nice! We should go explore the rest of the Divine Realm, I''ve seen a bunch of interesting stuff, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Oh, that sounds quite good!" said Zehe.
"Yeah, there is a whole world in here, and it''s all like¡ us, right?" asked Nesiphae.
"Yes, it is all like a giant home, literally, we could even sleep in the ground if we wanted, but that''s not veryfy I guess¡ And yeah, we can also teleport around anywhere we want, as long as you are near me, as it is my Divine Realm and all," I said.
"So nice, maybe we could build castles everywhere with teleportation gates so we can easily ess whatever ce we wanted!" said Gaby.
"Oh, that''s a good idea, Gaby-chan! What about Dungeons? I know there is a whole continent with Dungeons, but those Dungeons are not so strong for us anymore¡" said Oga.
Oh, she is right¡ those Dungeons are immense but not enough for us now that we are so freaking strong, and Dungeons are still useful to gather easy food and let the poption level up on their own without me having to force level ups on them by using Primordial Essence.
"Well, there are the dungeons outside, the one that is made of many across the Border Continent. I am connected to it, but it seems that I cannot bring it in here¡ For now, what I can do is simply eat all the Dungeon Cores I have and through that make new Dungeons emerge in here," I said.
"Wait¡ Didn''t you had the World Dungeon Cores, Kireina-sama?" asked Agatheina.
"Oh yes¡ Maybe if I eat them all, I can create a World Dungeon in my own Divine Realm to bring challenges even to gods?" I asked.
"That''s¡ genius! After all, World Dungeon spawn powerful Divine Beasts, if you can capture them or eat them, perhaps you can gain more Attribute Particlespared to the Divine Beasts that roam your Divine Realm and were born from it, which are already connected to your Attribute Particles!" said Agatheina.
"Oh? So even at this stage I still can kind of just killing monsters to grow stronger even without levels? Sweet¡" I said, as I quickly opened my Inventory and took out all the Dungeon Cores I had!
Now that I am a Goddess I do not think I can get rewards from defeating Dungeon Bosses anymore, but World Dungeons are a different thing, their power is suitable even for Gods, and I am pretty sure they get rewards too!
Well, there is a lot to do, to be honest, but let us go with this n for now because it is literally as easy as munching some cores.
So the items I was going to eat were as follows:
[World Dungeon Core (Heavenly Rank)] x1
[World Dungeon Core (Heavenly Rank)] x1
[Premium Dungeon Core (Phantasmal)] x2
[Lesser Dungeon Core (Legendary)] x4
[Premium Dungeon Core (Phantasmal)] x1
[Greater Divine Dungeon Points Elixir (50.000) (Phantasmal)] x2
[Greater Divine Dungeon Points Elixir (50.000) (Phantasmal)] x1
I also included these Elixirs to get some extra Dungeon Points straight away.
And without further ado, I gobbled them up without even thinking twice.
Oh wow, I just cked out?
No, it is as if the world changed¡
What is this now?
I am in apletely dark ce and then I see it as if something within me is forming.
I see tworge spheres, resembling entire worlds¡
Are these world dungeons?
I already shattered them into bits and are inside of my belly, so you can''t possibly escape from me now!
However, they actually just fuse with me.
sh!
It is as if¡ a new world is growing inside of me, the seed of a world.
So strange¡ what is this feeling?
Ding!
[Kireina] has assimted the [World Dungeon Core (Heavenly Rank)] x1, [World Dungeon Core (Heavenly Rank)] x1, [Premium Dungeon Core (Phantasmal)] x2, [Lesser Dungeon Core (Legendary)] x4, [Premium Dungeon Core (Phantasmal)] x1!]
[New Dungeons have been born inside your Divine Realm!]
Ding!
[Kireina] gained 20.000.000 Divine Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained 5.000.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +100.000 Divine Energy, +50.000 Aether, +30.000 Fate, and +30.000 Ki!]
[Kireina] gained several Attribute Particles!]
Oh, that is a nice powerup!
Wait, can''t I just buy Dungeon Cores in the Dungeon Shop and get Divine Dungeon Points infinitely?
No, I cannot, they have a limit, bummer.
I suddenly open up my eyes as I nce at my surroundings, everything seems to be fine, but something within my Divine Realm is forming!
Then, my Clones alert me that a gigantic Dungeon emerged in the Dungeon Continent, so big that it seemed to take over almost the entire continent!
"And it''s done! There is a new Dungeon! A Super World Dungeon or something," I said.
"Eh?! Really?" asked Zehe.
"That fast?" asked Brontes.
"Oh wow, you can even see it from here, it''s immense, looks like a giant tower that even goes to the sky!" said Gaby.
"This is¡ what kind of ce is this?" wondered Amiphossia.
"A new World Dungeon¡ so big! Well, it was originally impossible to have dungeons inside Divine Realms¡ but Kireina-sama clearly can break this rule without even caring¡ How shall we call it?" wondered Agatheina.
"The Tower of Babel," I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 744 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 26/?: Fated Confrontation! Evan VS Sol!
Chapter 744 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 26/?: Fated Confrontation! Evan VS Sol!
-----
Time rewinds a few minutes, as Evan fights against Sol''s reanimated corpse.
The new Spirit Slime Hero of Dazzling and Shining Skies against the Fallen Hero of the Dark Sun.
Evan gnashed his teeth as he felt the enormous pressure that Sol was emanating, it was not only fire, but also a powerful and dread feeling, he seemed to be a lord in fighting, and his experience and use of his powers and weapon were superb.
Even more, now that Sol had awakened into a Fallen Hero of the Dark Sun, bing a powerful Undead of high level, Evan even began to think that Sol might have now been even stronger than how he used to be¡ Truly a terrifying being.
However, Evan could not help but smile as his body trembled with exhration, battling against such an expert and such an amazing Hero that shaped the history of the Border Continent was immense, even if Sol had defeated many of the monsters that once lived in the Grand Forest and even sealed the Wyvern Overlord, Evan''s ally, he could not help but forget about all of such things and enjoy the fight in front of him.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Evan could feel it in his very blood, on his flesh, on his bones, on his very spirit, this fight was making him break his limits!
He could even feel a strange feeling, something mystical behind this battle¡ as if fate itself arranged such challenge for him¡
And indeed, it slightly did, as Evan, while fighting, received a System Notification, a ''Fate Trial'' had begun while he shed his Durandal against Sol''s Bone de.
Fate Trials were like special events that any Hero with an Epic would one day undergo¡ such special events seemed to be (or not) arranged by fate or some other entity, and shaped the Hero through it.
If the Hero triumphed this trial, he would receive great rewards, and even be given the chance to evolve into¡ a Legendary Hero.
Now that Evan had awakened into a Hero, the natural oue was to be a Legendary Hero, Humans in the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm!
He needed to win, more than anything!
If he were to receive help from someone else, he believed that he might fail such a trial, as it was something that was a personal thing, something that only he could undergo.
If he were to receive outside help, it might even count as cheating, and he would end up failing the Fate Trial, losing such an opportunity to raise his strength exponentially and finally, perhaps, catch up with his beloved soon-to-be wife, Amiphossia.
"What''s your name, Hero?" asked Sol, as he shed against Evan once more, with his entire body shrouded in ck mes and his Bone de unleashing deathly darkness, impacting with Evan''s bright yellow light.
sh!
Evan clenched his fist around the handle of his de, Durandal, gnashing his teeth as he unleashed his Aura of light against Sol''s overwhelming presence.
"Evan¡ Evan Godfrey, Sol-sama! Your history has shaped the Kingdom of Athetosea, since I was a child that I always heard about your stories, adventures, and the many things you have achieved¡! If I have to admit it¡ I am a big fan!" said Evan.
"¡Fan?" wondered Sol, as he unleashed even more darkness, while Evan took it all with his golden light, releasing a powerful wave of brightness towards Sol''s attack!
sh!
"Well, I don''t think it matters now¡!" said Evan.
"Hm¡ Your sword movements are good, however, youck swiftness and more refined use of the de," said Sol, taking all of Evan''s consecutive sword shes with his own Bone de, which seemed to be a Phantasmal-Rank Weapon he acquired when he gained once more his Epic as a Fallen Hero.
sh! sh! sh!
Sol''s Bone de moved incredibly easily around, as he stood still while taking all of Evan''s attacks with his de, which moved with incredible speed and precision!
sh! sh! sh! sh!
"Is he¡ giving me insight, even as enemies?!" thought Evan, filling himself with inspiration, as he realized that Sol, despite bing an Undead controlled by the Witch, still held his old personality and soul, he was still the same as he had always been¡ Evan wanted to help Sol, to rescue him!
"Sol-sama, I will help you! I shall free you from this Witch''s powers!" said Evan, his gentleness clearly showing itself on his face, as Sol was as expressionless as ever, ring at him with his crimson eyes.
"For that to happen, you will have to kill me first, Evan," said Sol, saying Evan''s name.
Sol suddenly moved incredibly swiftly while evading Evan''s light rays from his de, suddenly, he raised his hand as an enormous sphere of ck fire emerged!
"That''s¡!"
"Overpowering ck Sun," said Sol, using his strongest move, and the one that had made him so famous through all these years, his strongest finishing move, against Evan!
However, Evan smiled, as his aquamarine eyes shined brightly, releasing sparks of iridescent light!
"I will also give my all, Sol-sama!" he said, as he raised his hand quickly, generating an enormous sphere of light!
"This is something that Kekensha-sama taught me, Golden Sun!" roared Evan, sending the enormous sphere of light as Sol expressionlessly sent his own, both enormous attacks shing against each other into a loud explosion, blowing away any Undead around them!
BOOM!
The enormous explosion quickly came to an end as, Evan nced through the magic smoke, suddenly startled by Sol who appeared in a blink near him!
"Ah!"
"Impressive, but not enough!" said Sol expressionlessly, shrouding his Bone de in ck fire and unleashing dozens of attacks consecutively!
sh! sh! sh! sh!
Evan was caught off guard, as he received all of the attacks!
"Nnnnggaaaaaahh¡!" cried Evan.
"Evan!!!" cried Durandal, as she released a powerful ray of light towards Sol while making Evan fly away from his onught!
sh!
Boom!
Evan hit the ground as he was covered in deep wounds, leaking yellow-colored blood.
Sol nced at him, as he believed he should die soon.
However, against his expectations, Evan''s wounds closed themselves immediately, as if his entire body were made of some kind of slimy substance¡!
And the yellow blood leaking from his wounds dissipated into nothingness the moment it touched the floor.
Sol immediately realized this¡
"You¡ You''re not a human," he said, his crimson eyes gleaming with intrigue.
"I once¡ was one. I am what they call a Chaos Human. I changed into it after I almost died and was saved by Kireina-sama¡ My wounds were so deep that the only way to help me recover was for her to fuse her slime parts into me, to regenerate those organs and tissue with them, permanently fusing with me¡ Since then, that I gained a lot of power, but I have always felt like it was borrowed," said Evan.
Sol listened to Evan''s words carefully, despite seemingly being ruthless and emotionless¡
"I see¡" he said, rushing towards Evan with an immense speed, breaking the barrier of sound like a meteor made of ck fire!
sh!
"Then I will have to get more serious¡" he said expressionlessly, as Evan gnashed his teeth, infusing his power into Durandal!
sh! sh! sh!
Evan''s Durandal and Sol''s Bone de once more shed against one another, as enormous shockwaves shrouded almost the entire battlefield by their mere battle!
"Shining Sky Enhancement! Double Cutting Light! Golden Light Cannon!" roared Evan, as he enhanced himself with shiny light while releasing a double cutting attack with his de shrouded in burning light, breaking through Sol''s constant onught of powerful ck fire-enhanced de techniques, and then firing a powerful cannon of light while he least expected it, right into his chest!
"Hm?!" muttered Sol, startled over the hidden power within Evan, as he was sent a few meters away.
He felt like Evan had started incredibly weak and clumsy, yet, through their battle, he was slowly improving, sharpening his skills and techniques¡
He even felt as if he was trying to make his moves more refined, with more precision and gracefulness just as him!
"So this is a Hero¡" he thought.
Although Sol had lived as a Hero, he had never fought against other Hero before, nor he knew what was fighting against someone with his same potential in a life and death situation¡
Even though he once met other Heroes such as the Ocean Hero to defeat and seal the Wyvern Overlord, he never met someone that actually improved this much merely through battle!
"Golden Sun!" roared Evan, rushing towards Sol with an enormous amount of light over his body as his eyes and shining armor became one, he was the embodiment of light!
"Come, Hero. Darkness Enhancement, Magic Warfare, Overpowering ck Sun," said Sol, as he conjured two enhancement Spells and then unleashed his ''dark'' version of his iconic move, Overpowering ck Sun, an enormous sun of ck fire.
Once more, the ridiculously overproportionate spells shed against each other in an explosion of light and darkness, showing off the enormous power of these two Heroes.
sh!
Suddenly, Evan reached Sol with an enormous speed, as he began to use his light not only for offense but also as a way of movement, using it to fly almost at the same speed as Kireina when she used her movement skills.
Sol was slightly startled, as he shrouded himself in ck fire and unleashed shing attacks towards Evan, who he received or intercepted, damage shrouding his body as his slimeposition barely was able to regenerate the wounds in time before he leaked more of his golden blood.
"Hahhhhhhh! de Warfare! Magic Warfare! Light Super Enhancement! Divine Shining Light de!!!" roared Evan shing against Sol''s enormous onught of dark shing attacks, as light and darkness exploded!
CLASH!
Sol gnashed his teeth, as he began to unleash his true power over Evan''s bold charge!
"That''s¡ the power of a Hero!" said Sol, praising Evan as he pushed the boy to his very limits, unleashing all of his darkness and even creating small versions of Overpowering ck Sun, firing them towards Evan as he kept his charge!
Evan used Durandal to intercept the small suns of darkness,unching them away with his holy light, asrge angelic wings of light emerged from his back, and even a golden light crown appeared on his head!
Evan¡ felt it!
He was changing, his power was surging!
Sol, against his curse, against the power over him by Annabelle, smiled!
"That''s it! Fight to your limits, Evan!" roared Sol, as his entire body changed, shrouding himself in enormous ck armor as gigantic metallic ws emerged from his back, flying towards Evan as he destroyed them with his holy light!
"Sol-sama! I will defeat you, and then¡ I will free you!!! Uuuooooooooohhhh¡!" roared Evan, as he began to pour his very soul into his de!
"Evan¡ This is it! I can feel it, this power¡ Use my power!" cried Durandal, as she began to shine brighter than ever!
As if the personification of the sunlight itself, Evan raised his enormous de of light, shing it against Sol!
"Legendary Technique: Soul-Cleansing Divine de of Shining Light!"
Sol nced at the enormous de of light as it shed against him, he unleashed all of his darkness, everything he had within his soul and body, as his bone de became an enormous and monstrous piece of bone, even to the point that it began tough maliciously!
Both des shed against each other, as Sol smiled, even more, feeling the excitement, feeling the exhration of such a battle!
"This is it, Evan! Show me that you''re truly a Hero that can inherit my Title, show me that you are someone that can protect the future I strived to protect!" roared Sol, his eyes gleaming with crimson light, as all of his darkness shed against all of Evan''s light!
"Sol-sama¡! I promise you¡! I will protect the future that you have strived to protect¡! I will not disappoint you!!!" roared Evan, as his light finally overpowered the eternal abyssal darkness of Sol, quickly consuming it all¡
Evan nced at Sol''s smile, and it even seemed as if his appearance changed to that of before dying and bing an Undead, with healthy skin, orange eyes, and red hair.
He smiled warmly at Evan...
"I see¡ Thanks, Evan. I am leaving it to you¡ Perhaps¡ I can finally rest at ease¡ If you ever see Geraldine¡ Tell her that I am sorry¡" said Sol, as he disappeared within the light¡
sh!
Evan felt a strange sense of sorrow, as the entire body of Sol disintegrated, and his soul did not remain within this ce, flying away, far away, and joining back with this world''s reincarnation cycle.
As the light dissipated, Evan was left in the ground, his eyes ncing at thest thing that Sol left, his Bone de, which had suddenly turned into arge de covered in orange metal and shining incredibly brightly, this was the gift that Sol left to Evan.
"Sol-sama¡" Evan muttered as tears began to drip from his eyes, staining the de he left for Evan¡
Amiphossia nced at the scene as she shared a few of Evan''s feelings, she could clearly feel her lover''s sorrow, this was a fight he needed to do, something that he needed to defeat¡ He had freed Sol from the witch, and she had left the soul of the hero to fly back to the world''s reincarnation cycle instead of staying within her Domain.
"Good job, Evan¡" said Amiphossia with a warm smile, appearing at her lover''s side.
Evan felt a change within himself, as his very soul evolved alongside his physical body¡
The System notified him of his awakening into a Legendary Hero, but instead of happiness and fulfillment, he was left with sorrow for the Fallen Hero''s fate.
"I¡ I wasn''t able to save his soul¡ he left us¡ Amiphossia¡" cried Evan.
"No, I saw him, Evan. He joined back to this world''s reincarnation cycle, his pained memories will be cleansed, and he will one day be reborn as someone else, perhaps¡ he shall finally live a life where he will not be filled with sorrow or be controlled by others," said Amiphossia, petting her lover as she shapeshifted into a simr body size than him.
Evan hugged her chest, as she felt the warmth of his tears¡
"There is a lot to do yet, Evan. And it seems that Geraldine and the rest are done as well¡ Let''s go back to join with our family, shall we?" asked Amiphossia.
Evan cleaned his tears, as he nced at the battlefield showing before his eyes as Amiphossia''s Domain opened.
His eyes seemed filled with conviction.
"Indeed¡ I will make sure to use this strength and this de to protect the future that Sol-sama once tried to protect¡ It is the least I can do after all," said Evan.
"Well said," said Durandal.
"Indeed¡ Oh? My siblings are fighting a pretty hefty monster... Let''s go give them a hand!" said Amiphossia,manding her army of phantoms and ghosts alongside her friends and Geraldine.
-----
Chapter 745 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 27/?: A Monstrous Threat!
Chapter 745 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 27/?: A Monstrous Threat!
-----
The mass of brains with a single crimson eye on the middle of its formless body, Neuron, the fourth Demon General of Thanatos, floated atop the sky, using his powerful Mind Powers and Illusion Attribute Magic to hide his presence, as he nced at the monstrous creature he had created with two Demon Generals.
Unlike its previous experiment with Gestrudo, this creature seemed to develop to greater extents and seemingly was even able to harborrge quantities of Divine Energy against all expectations, Neuron believed that the birth of such a powerful test subject might be a matter of chance, but there might have been other aspects within such great transformation and power that the previous test subject was not able to attain.
And by using such a talent, Neuron ended up using several Divine Beast Fragments he held within his strange and bizarre soul, one that was tempered by Kinesis, the Demon God of Brains and Telepathy, to be made into such a strange ethereal existence.
By pouring these Divine Beast Fragments, most of them beingparable to God-Rank, higher than Living Deity and Demigod, the beast that was made by the Demon Generals Pulina and Lycanirva became even stronger, expanding and growing more grotesque and powerful.
It seemed that against all expectations of what he hoped to achieve, Neuron and Kinesis finally got a test subject that could be lead them to what they seek¡
The creature was so strong that it even managed to defeat two of Kireina''s children, showcasing its amazing regeneration and power.
It was about to devour Belle and Nirah before it was stopped from its tracks by the Harpy Siblings and Vudia''s El Dorado.
Being showered by powerful weapons made of materialized rainbow energy and strong zap cannons that electrified the entire creature''s body, it had to step back a bit to assess its new enemies, as it quickly noticed that more and more new enemies emerged¡
All of Kireina''s children had gathered, as they had finally dealt with most of the big threats around, while the Greedy Queen was being held back by Wall, Guubo, and many othersbined efforts, the children of Kireina decided to defeat this new threat that had emerged, whose power seemed clearly not the same as it originally was when it was two separate Demon Generals.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Neuron noticed that his test subject would clearly lose if it were to confront so many enemies¡ and because it was such a precious experiment that had actually managed to be something close to what his Master, Kinesis, desired, he could not help but feel like he needed to help it even more.
Quickly contacting his God, Kinesis, Neuron received his swift message.
"I see¡ so there was something positive from all of this fa?ade. That creature might be the one¡ A fitting vessel for me¡ With such a powerful physical vessel, I would be able to also absorb any other living being and grow in power exponentially, perhaps even like Kireina¡ Neuron, give it these fragments¡ and procure at least a piece of it for myself," said Kinesis.
"dly, my lord!" said Neuron, as he received more Divine Beast Fragments from Kinesis, which he quickly threw over the beasts, who instinctively absorbed them, as the children of Kireina noticed that something was going on, but were too far away and too concentrated into fighting the beast to properly react in time.
sh!
Kireina''s children realized that something was happening to the beast, as its entire mass began to grow evenrger, and even its strange and bizarre soul became even more overwhelming!
"GRRRRYAAAAAAARR¡!"
Enormous fleshy tentacles alongside countless eyes emerge within the beast, scales, ws, and more jaws, the appearance of the creature slightly reminded them of their own mother when she transformed sometimes, although of a way more inferior quality and power.
"Let''s kill it before it gets any stronger!" roared Valentia, rushing in the frontlines alongside El Dorado, the Harpy Siblings, and the Beast King Trio (Habitis, Ophois, and Maahes).
Valentia controlled the ground itself, generating hundreds of enormous rock spears, alongside firing shadow breaths from her hands, which she shapeshifted as enormous dragon heads.
"El Dorado, use all of your power!" said Vudia, as she infused her Divine Aura into her enormous gold golem alongside Ailine!
"Guuuuuooooonnn¡!"
El Dorado roared, raising its arms as enormous cannons emerged from most of its entire body, gathering electrifying power!
Zap, zap!
A ridiculous amount of Thunder was gathered all over El Dorado, flowing like a gigantic cannon of yellow light, shing against the beast''s entire body, frying it alive.
"Let''s go, for Justice! Rainbow Kaiser Weapon Rain!" roared the fusion of the Harpy Siblings, expanding their Rainbow Aura all around their bodies and unleashing a constant barrage of weapon-shaped materialized energy towards the beast.
Each weapon exploded, dealing great damage, while also leavingrge quantities of rainbow mes that seemed to burn the flesh and soul of the creature and persist even when other elements were thrown over.
"Time to not be such a side character anymore!" roared Habitis, running through the vast battlefield as she increased the size of her body, covering herself in her Divine Aura of Blood and Chaos, charging it all and concentrating it into a powerful release of bullets that exploded for greater damage when hitting the beast.
"I was already getting quite bored! Rooarrr!" roared Ophois, unleashing powerful slicing attacks from his ws shrouded in shadow and spectral darkness, hitting the beast for even greater damage, while beginning to target its very soul.
"Hm, finally something to do... Although this beast seems a lot like a mother now that I think about¡" said Maahes, as she roared, her enormous golden body shrouded in golden light began to release countless copies of herself made of this Divine Aura, all of them crashing against the beast, tearing it apart, biting it, burning it, and exploding afterward.
The beast roared in anger, as it waved its titanic tentacles and destroyed several of the flying long-ranged attacks.
Boom!
The moment after, the beast''s countless mouths opened, unleashing several breath attacks from various attributes, as its eyes began to unleash a wide variety of Devil Eye effects over Kireina''s children!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Nnggaah¡!" cried Vudia, as the enormous El Dorado was suddenly thrown through the air by an enormous series of attacks and then several tentacles hitting it all at once!
"Vudia!" cried Ailine, as she infused more power into El Dorado, forcing it to hover around the sky to make a less impactful fall, then, she activated a powerful rune she was generating around the golem, firing several rainbow cannons from them, directly towards the beast!
BOOM!
"GRRROOOOOHHH¡!"
The beast took enormous wounds all over, but they began to slowly regenerate, seemingly showing an unparalleled regeneration ability.
Valentiaughed as she saw the roaring beast enormous strength, smiling at it and beginning to shapeshift her body, unleashing an even bigger size, the beast nced at her with its countless eyes, trying to suppress her with its Devil Eye effects, but ultimately failing due to her immense body.
"Let''s go for a brawl!" she roared, rushing towards the beast head-on and covering her body with a mech bodysuit, unleashing powerful slice attacks, punches, kicks, and several types of magic spells over the creature, as the beast roared and sliced, bit, and attacked her back with the magic of its own, as both seemed to be in some kind of tie!
"I can finally go¡ all out!"ughed Valentia maliciously, as her crimson eyes shed eerily, her enormous tail suddenly shapeshifted, resembling a gigantic, ck-scaled beast with eight legs with long pincer ws, and several heads of dragons, wolves, and snakes!
Valentia was unleashing her True Monster Form, something that she hade out with after having trained and devoured many beasts.
As Valentia could use the beast''s powers she had devoured through her Monster Hands, andter on her entire body, she slowly created such a powerful technique, where she simply unleashed all of the powers of the monsters she had eaten, all of the amassed strength into a single and monstrous transformation, imitating her mother''s abilities!
"GRRRRRRAAAH!" roared Valentia, bing a truly monstrous creature herself, she and the beast shed against each other chaotically, breaking apart each other limbs, devouring each other, and unleashing countless magic spells against each other!
Such battle was incredibly loud, as shock waves were being released constantly all over the battlefield, even the Greedy Queen nced at this with surprise as she was being held back by Wall and many of Kireina''s subordinates.
Valentia''s enormous ck pincers torn apart the flesh of the beast, as the beast''s countless mouths began to munch into her enormous legs and draconic heads.
The Draconic Heads roared, releasing a powerful breath attack, and leaving enormous and deep wounds within the beast, as it agonized and then fought back against Valentia.
Valentia''s siblings admired her enormous power, but many of them noticed that she would not be able to hold the beast back for so long, they needed to quickly run to help her!
"Vudia, are you okay?" asked Ailine.
"Ah¡! Yes! Let''s go!" roared Vudia.
El Dorado quickly got up, as it flew like a shining meteor of golden colors towards the beast, impacting it with a powerful barrage of enormously heavy punches and kicks!
sh! sh! sh!
"Rainbow Kaiser de of Light!" roared the Harpy Siblingsbined form, running towards the beast, and using an enormous de of countless colors and light, shing against the beasts gigantic mass of flesh, and slicing apart several pieces, which flew over the air, falling like elephant-sized filets.
sh! sh! sh!
"Let''s go!" said Habitis, as she and her siblings had already healed themselves from the wounds they took from the beast''s attack and running back up to attack it, using their ws and Divine Auras, aiding their siblings to tear it apart!
"That beast looks a lot like the one we just fought¡!" said Marduk.
"Indeed¡ let''s go aid our beloved siblings, awoo!" roared Nammu.
"Yeah! For our mothers and the Empire, gishii!" said Nanshe.
More of Kireina''s children appeared, such as Marduk, Nanshe, and Nammu, still in theirbined form, they ran towards the beast and began tounch enormous fireballs made of poisonous and corrosive mes, which they also shaped like tentacles to entangle the beast''s movements and deal constant damage through poison and burn!
"GRRRROOOOOWL¡!"
The beast began to take damage from too many areas, beginning to finally have some difficulty to keep its regeneration from the constant damage it received, it was being overpowered by many attacks dealt all at the same time!
And because of Valentia''s True Monster Form, its main jaws and attention were being drawn by her attacks which were already incredibly strong too.
"GRROOOOOWL!"
The monster began to gather all of its Divine Energy in a single point within its body, an enormous red jewel that was once the Core of Pulina, the First Demon General, using it as a battery to gather this power until it was almost reaching its limit¡ and then, releasing it as an enormous and explosive shockwave!
Boom!
"Nnnggoooohh¡!"
"Hyyaaaaaa¡!"
"Aaagghh¡!"
All of Kireina''s children surrounding the beast were sent away by the enormous power, as Valentia''s lower half was torn apart and enormous fountains of blood began to gush off her gigantic wound!
The beast greedily nced at the pieces left, devouring it, and increasing in power! And then rushing towards Valentia who was left defenseless and unconscious!
"Nee-samaaaaa!" cried Aarae, as he finally managed to prepare his spell!
sh!
An enormous gate emerged right ahead of the beasts'' charge, as it opened, unleashing the most gigantic spell that Aarae has ever conjured, it was as he had brought the entire ocean into the battlefield, which was made into a very concentrated area, with such an enormous quantity of water and pressure, the attack was like aser that prated everything, sting away the entire body of the beast!
BOOM!
"NNNGRRRUUUUOOOHH¡!"
The beast flew through the skies despite being of enormous body size, crashing into the ground and generating an enormous shockwave!
BOOM!
"Nnngggroooohh¡!"
Aarae nced at his sister as he flew towards her rescue, however, the wound was incredibly big due to her gigantic size, and because she was unconscious, she wasn''t able to go back to her original size.
"Nee-samaaa! Heal! Heal! Heal!" cried Aarae, as his siblings quickly flew to his side,bining all of their healing spells into their beloved sister, all of Kireina''s Slime Clones with them also jumped into Valentia''s wound, trying tobine with her to close the wound somehow!
"It''s no use¡ it like she was cursed or something! Even mommy''s Slime Clones are not healing enough!" cried Vudia.
"Noo! Nee-sama!" cried Ailine, infusing everything she could while trying to erode the curse into her flesh!
"If¡ if only Amiphossia-nee-sama was here!" cried the Harpy Siblings.
"Well, I just got here!" said a very familiar voice, as Amiphossia emerged with an enormous army of phantom, ghosts, and undead flying at her side, like a goddess of death, she descended with her allies and Evan!
"S-she''s actually here!" said Marduk.
"Leave it to me!" said Amiphossia, her crimson eyes shing with conviction as she unleashed all of her Divine Soul and Divine Aura of Heavenly Medicine and Healing!
sh!
Suddenly, Valentia''s curses within her wounds were disintegrated, as the bone of her lower half began to crow to its original size, then the nerves, the muscles, the cartges, skin, and scales!
Alongside Amiphossia''s healing, Kireina''s Slime Clones made up for the lost mass,pletely regenerating Valentia, and even giving her a slight boost in power.
Valentia quickly woke up as she nced at her siblings who all had teary eyes.
"A-Ah¡ I¡ Did I almost died?" she wondered.
"Yeah, you dummy!" cried Aarae, hugging her sister as all of her siblings did so as well.
"GRRROOOOOOOOHH¡!"
Boom!
The beast, however, was not going to wait for them.
Using a speed that should not belong to such a massive mass of a body, the monster leaped out of its hole, reaching the surface once more as it began to crawl through it with its hundreds of tentacles, ring at Kireina''s children with an enormous voracity through all of its eyes!
"It''s back!" cried the Harpy Siblings, readying their attacks and unleashing an enormous barrage of rainbowsers, as the rest of their siblings did so as well, raining the beast with attacks until it finally stopped its tracks!
"GGRROOOOOOAAAHH¡!"
The beast, however, waved its tentacles and used them as shields, opening its gigantic gaping mouth and gathering Divine Energy for yet another shockwave attack!
"It''s going to use that attack again!" cried Ailine.
"Not before my sight!" roared a familiar voice, as a muscr and handsome multi-armed young man emerged from the backlines, flying towards the beast, and expanding its enormous and majestic Aura of Battle Spirit!
"Ryo!" cried his siblings, recognizing their older brother!
-----
Chapter 746 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 28/?: The Childrens Unified Might!
Chapter 746 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 28/?: The Children''s Unified Might!
-----
"Divine Battle Arts: Myriad Self!" roared Ryo, as his entire Divine Aura emerged from his body, shaping itself as literally thousands of his own copies, raising materialized weapons made of the Divine Aura or their own fists and legs, shing against the entire beast as if Ryo were just an army of over a thousand in one single man!
BOOM!
Due to the amount of power charged into his attack, it was as if an enormous explosion unfolded, but this sound was just thebined impacts of all of his clones within his Divine Aura!
Their attacks were small alone, but together, they became an enormous and overwhelming force, making the beast step back several kilometers, as its entire body was shrouded in pain!
"NGGRRRYYAAAAAAHHH¡!"
The beast roared, trying to fight back as it could barely move over the enormous binding force of Ryo''s Divine Battle Art, which he had created after creating new techniques one after another and fusing them together several times, in a simr fashion than his own mother.
This Divine Battle Art, however, used Ryo''s Divine Energy, and its power was so strong due to this alongside the thousands of Skills that were used to create it!
However, Ryo did not only had one single Divine Battle Art!
"There is more where that came from! Divine Battle Arts: Myriad Self: Spear Form!" roared Ryo, shaping the thousands of Divine Aura Clones into an enormous spear, the size of an entire mountain!
"GGRRAAH¡!"
Even the beast, who was monstrous, relentless, and grotesque, who only followed destructive instincts was left in disbelief and shock!
FLASH!
The enormous divine spear made of thousands of Ryo''s clones shed against the beasts entire body, prating its entire body and then, aiming at the red-colored jewel on its center, breaking it apart, as all the Divine Energy it was gathering was quickly eaten by Ryo''s Divinity Devouring within seconds!
"Now, explode!" roared Ryo, clenching his fists as the spear suddenly began to tremble, detonating into an enormous and loud explosion, making the entire beast cry in agony!
"GRRRYAAAAAHHH¡!"
BOOM!
The enormous explosion literally shacked the earth, as the gigantic beast shed with bright gold and red light, exploding into pieces!
Ryo might surprise her siblings, whose admiration towards him increased greatly, even more than before!
"Hey, he just stole the entire spotlight!"ined Amiphossia while pouting.
Neuron who watched at the scene from extremely far away was trembling!
Such might¡ was Ryo even a Mortal?!
Neuron could not believe that this four-armed young man was not a god, his prowess was clearly of cataclysmic levels!
"The test subject¡ was destroyed into pieces?! Ah! But it still¡ alive! Good! Then it will still be useful!"ughed Neuron, using the artifacts given to him by his Master, Kinesis, and grabbing several elephant-sized pieces of the flesh of the beast, which were still alive and even had a strong split soul within¡
"This should be enough to please Kinesis-sama!" said Neuron, grabbing a dark, blue-colored jewel and quickly disappearing from the battlefield.
Ryo quickly nced in the direction where Neuron once was, noticing the change within the Spatial Layers that his mother had taught him about alongside his siblings¡
"Someone escaped through some type of Teleportation Spell¡" he muttered, using his senses to look for the entity but failing to do so.
Ryo decided to join his siblings as he showered with praises.
"Ryo nii-sama, that was amazing! You didn''t even use a mech bodysuit?!" asked Vudia.
"Indeed, it was amazing!" said Ailine.
"None of us were able to deal as much damage¡ Indeed, Ryo has mastered his powers to an even greater level!" said thebined Harpy Siblings.
"I have barely grasped this power I have reached, so I have to train a lot, I am still not evenparable to mother," said Ryo.
"Aw look at him, being all modest, fufu,"ughed Amiphossia.
"Phew¡ Man, I almost died there¡ Thanks, everyone," said Valentia.
"Nee-sama, don''t be so reckless again!" cried Aarae.
"But I really went all out there! It was still awesome! Although it really hurt when my whole lower half was torn apart,"ughed Valentia, as her siblings all looked at her with angered expressions.
"A-Ah, okay, okay! Sorry!" she said.
"Well, now we should go aid Wall and the rest to defeat-"
Before Amiphossia could finish her sentence, the roars of many beasts resonated through the battlefield!
The enormous pieces of flesh of the beast began toe back to life, crawling around the battlefield and roaring viciously!
"Wha- It still not dead?!" asked Ryo in surprise, he was sure that the thing died!
However, even after he broke apart the monster''s flesh and soul, the soul was still so strong that it even managed to exist multiple times as soul fragments, in a simr fashion to some Gods such as Megusan or Geggoron!
The pieces of flesh slowly began to grow bigger, eating each other or any corpse or soldier around, and because they were thousands of them, there was a big feast for them to regain their power!
The siblings quickly got out of their carefree mood as they readied their weapons and Divine Auras!
"Let''s wreck that thing for good!" said Vudia angrily.
"Indeed, now that it is separated, it might be easier to kill it one by one! Target the soul and eat it!" said Amiphossia.
"All right, everyone, let''s go!" said Ryo, leading his siblings as they all separated in groups and flew towards the moving pieces of flesh!
The Harpy Siblingsbined mech flew through the skies with its shiny multicolored feathered wings pping them and releasing countless feathers projectiles that exploded around the battlefield, and then, it descended, raising its rainbow spears and des, and impaling the dozens of flesh pieces around itself.
"This is for what you did to Valentia-nee-sama!!! Soul Eating, Divinity Devouring!" it roared, activating the power into the weakened versions of the beasts, now with their defenses and powers lowered, they were able to break through their strength and directly eat the fragmented souls inside of every flesh piece.
"Grrrryaaaaaaahhhh¡!"
"GRRRROOOOOWL¡!"
"Ggggrrruuooohhhhh¡!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As if they were pieces of ss, the fragmented souls of the monsters broke into pieces, as the titanic mechanical harpy grabbed them with its enormous golden beak, eating them and strengthening itself!
"Ooh, it brings a lot of power!" it said, as it continued its onught.
"Divine Phantasmal Magic: Ghostly Parade!" said Amiphossia, shaping the thousands of ghosts, specters, Yokai, and other ethereal beings into a single wave of power, molding it as an enormous parade of ghosts, roaring and attacking the monster''s fragments, and beginning to suck their fragmented souls out like noodles!
The soul fragments flew towards Amiphossia''s mouth, as she licked her lips every time she ate some.
Her servants and Evan were also fighting in a group, immobilizing the masses of flesh for Amiphossia to suck off the fragmented souls inside of them.
"This is round two! Gahahaha! It feels nice to crush you like an ant now that you''re so weakened!"ughed Valentia, generating gigantic boulders of ck iron, and crushing the pieces of crawling flesh and eyes, and eating their souls like snacks!
"Grrryyyyoooohhh¡!"
"Everyone, time to hunt!" said Aarae, raising his staff andmanding hundreds of sharks made with his Divine Aura, who began to prey into the pieces of flesh and their souls by using Aarae''s Soul Eating and Divinity Devouring, and directly giving him the meals into his soul!
"Graaaaaaaahhh¡!"
The beast''s flesh pieces released horrible shrieks as they were eaten one by one by the twins!
Although they were rather strong, when the beast was cut into countless pieces, its power was divided as well, making each piece not even strong enough to put a fight anymore, and being easily eaten.
The tables had turned a lot now that Ryo fragmented the creature into pieces!
"Time to eat¡!" roared Marduk.
"Hm, I was getting quite hungry already! Awwooooo!" said Nammu.
"Delicious! These soul fragments are truly quite delicious, gishi!" said Nanshe.
The Scy tripletsbined their powers into their fused mech, unleashing a storm of poisonous and corrosive purple mes, poisoning, and melting away the monster''s fragments, and eating their souls with their gigantic metallic heads of wolves, dragons, and snakes!
"Time for some lunch before continuing this war!" said Ailine, using her powers through El Dorado and generating countless des made of spiritual colorful lights of many elements, impaling the beast''s fragments, and devouring their soul''s pieces right after attacking them!
"Zap Cannon! Zap Cannon!" roared Vudia, infusing her Divine Aura into El Dorado and releasing cannons of lighting one after another, electrifying the monster flesh pieces and sucking off their soul fragments one by one!
"Let''s go, Nirah!" said Belle.
"Yeah, time for revenge!" said Nirah.
Belle and Nirah had finally fully recovered, as they joined this battle by fusing their mechs and unleashing theirbined techniques and magic!
The titanic mechanical giant that resembled a beautiful and dazzlingmiady with a purple snake tail and long golden and ck hairbined both the light and darkness of Belle and the corrosive poison of Nirah, generating rays of purple light that both burned and poisoned the monster''s pieces, almost disintegrating them in the spot!
Their souls were promptly eaten by Belle and Nirah, as the mischievous little girls nourished their souls with them.
"There is a lot of meat here, fufu!"ughed Habitis, roaring as she leaped into an enormous piece of crawling flesh covered in eyes and small jaws, her gigantic fangs seeped into it and torn apart the flesh-devouring it and absorbing its power, as she quickly ate the struggling monster alive alongside its soul within seconds!
"Shadow Wolf Pack!" roared Ophois, using his Shadow Divine Aura and shaping it as countless wolves simr to him, as they all hunted together the pieces of the monster, eating it all alongside its soul, tearing it apart mercilessly!
"Lion Queen''s Great ws!" roared Maahes, using the several techniques inherited from the original people that made her soul, andbining them all with her new powers, refining such techniques as she transformed her Divine Aura into giant lions that raised their golden ws against the beast''s parts, shing them for her to devour them quickly!
All across the battlefield, there was an enormous feast going on!
The beast agonized as it was eaten many times by many people through its many new bodies, some tried to escape but were quickly captured and eaten, while others tried to fight back only to be eaten even faster than the ones trying to escape!
Some beasts tried to put some resistance by merging into a more gigantic monster, but failing miserably to reach a sizable power to confront the children of Kireina, as Ryo was there to stop it on its track, using his powerful Myriad Self Divine Battle Arts, he created enormous weapons and fists made with his Divine Aura Clones, crushing any attempt of the beast to make aeback!
At this point, most of the Demon Armies were all crushed, if it was not by Kireina''s children, it was by these beast''s body parts that tried to devour the soldiers to regain some power, but ultimately dying anyways by the vicious children.
As thest pieces of this beast were chased and eaten entirely, from flesh to soul, Kinesis nced inside of his Divine Realm, as Neuron appeared in there out of nowhere through the use of the special Teleport Jewel he had, which immediately cracked into pieces as it was a one-use-only item.
"My lord, I have brought the sessful specimen! It still alive and struggling to escape! Even after being torn apart so much, it still powerful and energetic!" said Neuron, opening his monstrous storage-like soul and releasing a dozen of the beast''s flesh pieces, which began to run around Kinesis'' grotesque Divine Realm, immediately targeting small and weak Divine Beasts!
"Impressive, and so vicious! This Appetite is what I am looking for! This means that they had truly made a metamorphosis¡ the same metamorphosis that those like Zudig had done¡ Even more than the ingredients for these beasts were the flesh and souls of two Demon Generals, equivalents to Heroes! Let them eat all these Divine Beats, it is clear now that they had already learned Divinity Devouring! Whenever they are nurtured enough, I shall take over them as my new true vessels, and overtake Thanatos!"ughed Kinesis, within the shadows of Thanatos Divine Realm.
"I cannot wait for your n to be fulfilled, Master! My tentacles are wiggling in excitement!"ughed Neuron, a fervent fanatic and believer of Kinesis!
-----
Chapter 747 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 29/?: The Greedy Queen VS Wall!
Chapter 747 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 29/?: The Greedy Queen VS Wall!
-----
The Greedy Queen of the Thanatos Kingdom, Elrih Xalgrod Tryxrelle.
The moment she was born was when she was showered in praises, as her birth was the greatest that there was ever within the Kingdom.
Her powers showed themselves the moment she was born, as she released a wave of Chaos Mana into the nurse at her side, making her entire body twist around into a grotesque corpse within seconds.
However, her parents, instead of being afraid, were fascinated!
They prostrated before her newborn daughter, and prayed to her!
That''s right, they prayed to her!
Indeed, this was the birth of something else.
In their fanatical and insane minds, they knew that Elrih was not a simple demon, she was someone destined for greatness.
The moment she was born she instantly killed her nurse with a wave of her little hand, and was then, instantly blessed by all the Demon Gods that protected the Kingdom of Thanatos!
The Gods knew!
They knew that she was insanely powerful, that this¡ after so many years of waiting, after so many years of strengthening their children, amassing their inherited powers together¡ that the one they desired had finally been born.
Their perfect vessel, the Demon Queen of the Sin of Greed, the Realm Menace that would one day turn this entire Realm intoplete chaos!
She was the chosen one, the strongest demon.
The moment she was born, the entire Kingdom instinctively knew about her existence.
Such enormous power, such enormous potential, and such tremendous and overwhelming presence¡ She was the destined new ruler, there was nothing anyone could do now other than wait for her rise to the top!
As the years went by, Elrih was taught about the Demon Gods, and she immediately spoke as if she knew them and was very familiar with them, fascinating all of the churches of the Demon Gods, who came together for her to praise her as the chosen one, the pinnacle of all Demons!
That''s right, since the moment she was born, Elrih was given the Sin of Greed by the Gods themselves, and through the Sin, they spoke directly to her!
They taught her about the world, about her enemies, and her destiny, slowly brainwashing her mind into bing an obedient and loyal servant, and the one that would lead all Demons to greatness and to be the pinnacle of all Genesis, overturning Humans, Titans, and Dragons!
However, Elrih also grew insane and wicked, drown in her own ego and greediness to the point of bing a ridiculously selfish individual that could not even think about others than herself, she waspletely devoid of other emotions than her devotion to the Gods and her own ego and greed.
And because no one ever denied her powers due to fear and fascination, she always thought that she was in the right, that she deserved everything!
For years, the only thing she did was to grow stronger and do as she pleased, killing, and doing whatever she desired.
Like this, she slowly awakened more of her Epic, gaining new powers, Skills, and even items.
The Gods nurtured her rather excellently.
The day the ''tournament'' to decide the new Queen happened, Elrih won all battles bypletely disintegrating her rivals without even leaving them a chance to fight back.
Her power was so incredibly and ridiculous that no one could do anything about it, and let her be the Queen.
Of course, this was no surprise for her or her family, as they were all sure of her victory, and of her rightful position as the supreme leader of this Kingdom¡ and soon of the whole Realm!
Although a few mishaps happened due to Agatheina leaving the Demon Gods with the Vampires by using Kireina''s help, she still was sure that the day for the war to finallye, that she will attain victory!
She gathered the Demon Generals after a few months, and was finally called by her beloved Demon Gods for this awaited war, where she was promised to be able to acquire a new Sin, the Sin of L.u.s.t, and be even more monstrously strong!
Packing an enormous army of monsters and demons and each Demon General alongside her husband, the Incubus King, she marched to the outskirts of her Kingdom, awaiting her Gods orders, and using the several items they prepared for her armies to instantly teleport to the Dark Moon Empire, where the Realm Menace of L.u.s.t inhabited her prey!
Smiling wickedly, she finally reached the battlefield!
However, the second after, a Demon General, Archupete, the 3rd demon general, was wiped out of existence by an enormous chaos cannon.
Elrih was at first confused, and then, enraged!
What?
How could things go against his Beloved God''s expectations?!
She quickly told the rest of her Demon Generals and troops to wreak havoc, while she flew towards the culprit behind this immense amount of power¡ an enormous living Wall!
And as she advanced towards it, she nced as chaos unfolded against her own troops, everything¡ was going terribly wrong!
What? but how could it be!
Her Gods, the ones that had nurtured her since she was, but a toddler told her that¡ she wouldpletely crush the Dark Moon Empire''s troops¡
Yet not a single casualty has happened since the Dark Moon Empire''s troops finally came to defend their home.
And even more, most of the strongest soldiers within these troops were young children¡ the children of Kireina!
Every single one of them harbored an immense strength, something that she was barely grasping, and could only use without much control through her eyes.
A power that she thought was very unique of her as a Mortal¡ but it seemed that it was not the case at all.
She was not unique at all¡
Her Gods¡ how could they have lied to her?!
She could not believe it, as she gnashed her teeth and fought against the immense living wall, the greatest threat she could detect within this entire battlefield, an enormous being that was so big itpletely surrounded the Grand Forest, being kilometers big¡
She could not help but think how this thing was even alive!
Who¡ created this immense being?!
Someone that even¡ took her strongest hit and even regenerated the wounds!
Wall, however, could not care less about what the Greedy Queen thought, as she fought bravely!
"You¡ What¡ How can you not die already?!" asked Elrih in anger, as her eyes shined brightly in many dark colors, gleaming with an enormous Divine Power gathered in a single spot!
sh!
A gigantic doubleser attack was fired from her dark eyes, shing against Wall''s enormous body, and literally disintegrating an enormous area of her surface into nothingness!
However, Wall could not care less about that, she didn''t even felt the pain, to begin with!
The attack that couldpletely disintegrate anyone she had ever fought, was but a mere¡ wound to Wall!
"Good hit, my HP lowered a bit, now''s my turn!" roared Wall, as she began to gather a ridiculous amount of power through all of the Chaos Attribute Mana Cores that Kireina left for her to use as batteries!
"Chaos Cannon!"
sh!
An enormous sphere of chaos emerged all-around Wall''s body, firing as countless Chaos Cannons towards the Greedy Queen!
"That''s¡ How can you even use Chaos Attribute Magic?! That is something that only Realm Menaces can wield! This is¡ impossible! I cannot! Ggrrraaaaahh!"
BOOM!
The Greedy Queen tried to evade several times, but because the cannon attacks wereing from literally all around the Grand Forest, she was eventually hit with five consecutive attacks, sending her flying through the skies!
"Unnnnnngyaaaaaaaahhh¡!"
BOOM!
Elrih''s body fell to the ground, as she quickly regenerated her wounds with her powerful magic and then flew right back to Wall,pletely enraged!
"I can''t believe¡ I will have to use my Plunder with this filthy golem?! Well¡ I might as well acquire all of your powers!" roared the Greedy Queen, raising her ws as they extended like enormous spectral ws made of her Aura!
"That''s the spirit, little girl!" said Wall, as her entire body suddenly shapeshifted, showing an enormous group of shotguns and cannons, readying her chaos cannons and bullets!
"L-Little Girl?! You dare call me¡ Little Girl?! You insolent¡ filthy monster!!! Divine Greedy Aura ws! Tearing Flesh! Space Render!" roared the Greedy Queen, using several techniques and skills she had acquired through her special Skill, Plunder!
Plunder was a special Ability that was included within the Greed Sin, simr to Devour in Gluttony, or the Charm of L.u.s.t, Greed had Plunder!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Plunder had the power to steal other''s power for the user''s, although it had a cooldown and a limit, usually, just a few uses of it over anyone would immediately weaken them, leaving them with none of their special skills to fight, some even losing their magicpletely!
All of which Elrih harbored and fused into countless Skills, simrly to Kireina!
And so, her potential was immense¡ yet she was struggling against Kireina Wall!
This was not simply because she was stupid, but because she was not used to actually fight, her powers were so absurd that she had never fought against anyone that even gave her any hardship, her powers were simply too strong for anyone, even the Demon Generals¡
Who could have known that an enormous Wall with a ridiculous amount of HP could actually tank her hits and finally bring her some hardsh.i.p.s atst!
The Greedy Queen''s enormous phantasmal aura, which was made bybining countless ghost, phantom, and spirit-rted skills descended towards Wall''s enormous body, unleashing countlessbined techniques into monstrous shing attacks!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Wall''s body was torn apart into countless pieces!
¡However, because she was so big, it was a small wound!
"Plunder!" roared the Greedy Queen before Wall was to fire her cannons against her¡
A dinging sound resonated through the Greedy Queen''s mind, as she sessfully robbed Wall of one of her Skills!
¡Although it was not the one she expected.
"Safe Inside¡ Environment Recreation?! What is this going to help for?! Agh!" roared the Greedy Queen, as Wall noticed that one of her Skills was stolen, but nothing that could profoundly affect her fighting capabilities.
The worst part is that Plunder had a cooldown of five minutes before the Greedy Queen could use it again¡ And she had a maximum of five skills that she could steal from someone before it became ineffective in that individual¡
"Hey, my Skill! Now people cannot get inside of me! Well, they still can, I just have to do it manually¡ Anyways, take this!"
Wall readied her enormous cannons, as gigantic shes of dark light emerged from all over her body, her wounds were already recovered like nothing as she absorbed the energy from the environment like a Spirit, and could even root her own body to the ground and fuse with it to absorb even more energy!
Indeed, Kireina had created a monster, that soon, the Gods would finally get to know!
The Greedy Queen gnashed her teeth, as she covered herself in arge cloak of dark light, evading the enormous attacksing her way, and releasing many barriers of all elements and types, but all of them were fragmented into pieces without any issue, even those charged with a slight Divine Power form within her Blessings.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Soon, the Greedy Queen was once again caught in the onught of attacks, as her tactfulness and technique in fighting was very bad, and she sucked even more at evading because she never actually practiced it.
Perhaps she could have the same potential as Kireina, but never put her capabilities to their full extent to be an experienced fighter, especially because she had never risked her life up until this very moment!
For some reason.
Deep within her.
Elrih felt an emotion that¡ she had never felt before in her entire life.
Fear.
"UNNGGGGYAAAAAAAHH¡!
BOOM!
The Greedy Queen was showered in Chaos Cannons, her entire body burned by the intensity of the fire, even more, because, although she could wield chaos, she was not resistant to it nor as she stole any resistance-rted skills before that could lower magic damage.
Due to this, when she was showered on her own element attacks, she still suffered arge amount of damage, although she had other skills that gave her great resiliency and regeneration, she was sent flying down the ground once more¡
BOOM!
Using all of the regeneration skills and spells she had stolen, she got back up¡ her eyes, furious!
"Five minutes have passed¡ I am going to steal your strongest Skill, and kill you!" roared the Greedy Queen, flying back up to Wall, as the enormous slime/golem/chimera, nced at her with her eyeless faceless face.
"Hmm, you''re really persistent, but I can see that you''re very strong¡! I might as well hold you with me!" said Wall, as she suddenly made the red and purple jewels around her body glow eerily, as a newrge-scale spell was unfolded!
"Dark Illusion Beasts Rampage!" Wall said, conjuring a spell she hade out with by using the magic she was given in her creation andter upgrades.
sh!
An enormous wave of purple and pink-colored essence covered the battlefield around her and the Greedy Queen, as thousands of beasts began to pop up out of this essence, attacking the Greedy Queen!
"What is this¡ ridiculously enormous magic?!" asked the Queen, one more in disbelief.
-----
Chapter 748 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 30/?: Immovable Object Versus Unstoppable Force!
Chapter 748 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 30/?: Immovable Object Versus Unstoppable Force!
-----
Wall nced at the Greedy Queen approach once more, the look on her eyes seemed even more enraged and strange¡ She was not afraid of her, but Wall was a bit concerned about her mental health.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It was as if this woman she was fighting had never fought in her entire life or something.
However, Wall alsocked a lot of fighting experience at first.
But because her Master, Kireina, brought her True Body Clone with her, which shared Wall''s soul, she was able to learn how to fight and even fought several times in dungeons against monsters whose stats were higher than that clone she had, gaining valuable battle experience and also coordination and cooperation with her allies and friends, such as Mao and the Chimera Family led by Catterpir.
Although Wall was a bit simr to Elrih in her inexperience, she made up for it by constantly training with her clone within dungeons and apanied by her friends, and was now rather experienced, and better prepared to use the enormous power within her main body against any invader!
Through those arduous experiences, although she could not carry her main body''s stats to that clone, she could carry the experience she got.
And such experience was being all used for this battle,bining everything she knew and learned about magic, and then applying it with the enormous power of her main body¡ the result was a catastrophic, ridiculously gigantic spell!
A Spell whose power could onlypare to Kireina and her strongest wives or children!
Wall inherited a lot of Kireina''s powers, especially because around 40% of her entireposition were Slime Clones of Kireina, alongside her flesh, bones, and other body parts.
Andter on, she was upgraded even further beyond, by being given a ridiculous amount of Cmity Abyss Demon Body Parts for her to assimte alongside many Slimes.
Now, she harbored enormous magical power, and had inherited Kireina''s Illusion Attribute Magic, alongside Poison Attribute, Dark, Shadow, Phantom, and more!
However, Chaos was hard to inherit, this is why Kireina gave her thousands of enormous Chaos Attribute Mana Cores she created through her Creation Skill, so Wall could use them as batteries to conjure Chaos Attribute Spells or attacks.
Unleashing her magic prowess, Wall overwhelmed the Greedy Queen with one of her greatest spells, which created an enormous, closed space made entirely of purple and pink mist, which showered the affected with thousands of materialized magic beasts constantly.
Such a spell would constantly drain the Mana of the caster, but because Wall could constantly absorb the Mana from the environment, this was not an issue at all!
In fact¡ if it was put bluntly, Wall had something simr to unlimited Mana, just like Kireina had unlimited Mana due to her ridiculous regeneration speed.
"W-What is this enormous spell?! Greedy ws of Judgement! Slicing Triple Attack! shing Dark Light de! ck Phantom mes!" roared the Greedy Queen, conjuring many spells, techniques, and skills she had acquired through Skill Fusion who she had stolen from many different monsters and people through her life.
Boom! sh! Crash! sh!
The beasts exploded into magic smoke one after another, but many kepting, some beginning to detonate before she could destroy them, causing her to be constantly evading, although many attacks ended up hitting her!
"Unnghh¡! T-This¡ This damn spell¡ is it something like a Domain?! Then I shall destroy it! Anti-Magic Wave, Order Reversal, Attribute Nullification!" roared the Greedy Queen, releasingrge waves of anti-magic merged with chaos attribute magic, being held together despite it being almost illogical by several other supporting Skills, shing against the enormous spell-domain, and slowly cracking it!
"T-There!" she cried, releasing her phantasmal aura, and breaking apart the spell!
CLASH!
"Ah¡ She''s outside already? I guess this one won''t work¡ Readying Cannons!" said Wall, as her entire body was once more covered in cannons!
"Tch¡! I will not¡ let you do as you please! Plunder!!!" roared the Greedy Queen, extending her phantom ws towards Wall and slicing several chunks off her enormous body.
sh!
Suddenly, another Skill was stolen from Wall!
"This is it! I finally got¡ Eh? Protective Inside Fortress?! What is this garbage Skill?! It doesn''t work with me, I am not some kind of gigantic golem!" cried the Greedy Queen in disbelief!
"Ah, give it back! That Skill is important so I can protect the people inside of me! Though there is no one right now¡ Well, I guess it doesn''t matter!" said Wall as she showered the Greedy Queen in enormous Chaos Cannons!
"Not again!" cried the Greedy Queen, now deciding to dive into the ground itself like a mole!
Boom!
The enormous cannons could not follow her down below, and crashed into the ground, sting it away!
BOOM!
However, the Greedy Queen was not safe even underground, as she began to ready her skills once more, she heard something enormous moving towards her!
"Wheeeeere are youuuu?" asked Wall''s voice, as dozens of enormous, elephant-sized dark-colored slimy tentacles began to follow the Greedy Queen underground!
"What? How?! Is it not¡ a simple golem?! A slime?!" asked the Greedy Queen, as she released a barrage of magic attacks towards Wall''s tentacles, destroying them instantly, as new ones began to appear nheless!
"Chaos Rays!" roared the Greedy Queen, unleashing her powers through her powerful eyes as an enormous cannon of chaotic energy shed against the tentacles, disintegrating all of the ground around her until an enormous hole broke apart!
BOOM!
Part of Wall submerged into this hole, but she seemed mostly okay even with it, ncing at the Greedy Queen who escaped to the surface once more.
"You did a pretty big mess here! Crimson des Punishing Torture Rain!"
Wall suddenly conjured an enormous spell as gigantic magic circles emerged from all around her, unleashing gigantic des made of materialized blood, flying towards the Greedy Queen from all directions!
"Chaotic Barrier! Phantom Barrier! Anti-Magic Barrier! Magic Combination! Order Reversal!" roared the Greedy Queen, generating countless barriers, merging them, and then sprinkling some more skills over them, making their power even greater, negating all''s spellpletely!
"Hmm¡ If I do not use Chaos Attribute Magic, I cannot damage her¡" thought Wall, as she began to Chaos Attribute into her next and new Spell!
sh!
The Greedy Queen nced at Wall with a baffled expression, just a few seconds ago she had thrown her an immense spell, and now, she was readying another one right away!
"Does this thing even¡ feels any tiredness?! How can I¡ Eh? What am I thinking?! I am the Realm Menace of Greed! I have to kill it! I can kill it!" roared the Greedy Queen, as her appearance began to morph!
ck fur began to grow all over her body, as gigantic ck scales, a long draconic tail, enormous bat-like wings, and several new arms emerged!
The Greedy Queen was finally¡ going serious!
Unleashing all her transformation skill, the one she molded after all the demonic beasts whose skills she stole from countless times in the past, she transformed into a fifty-meters tall monstrous creature, resembling an enormous ck demon, although her face seemed mostly intact and as pretty, the rest of her body was morphed, muscr, and monstrous!
"This is¡ the first time someone actually sees this power of me! I never thought that I would ever use it, to be honest! But perhaps, this filthy golem has earned this prize!!!" roared the Greedy Queen, unleashing a monstrous roar as her enormous arms were covered in her phantasmal aura and countless other converging energies and powers!
Crimson eyes opened all over her body, as she flew towards Wall with the intent to destroy her!
FLASH!
An enormous cannon made entirely out of thebinedsers fired from all the eyes around her body shed against Wall''s long body, crushing it, and disintegrating it!
BOOM!
However, Wall did not even falter, as she unleashed her spell over the monstrous Greedy Queen!
"Chaotic All-Devouring Snakes!" she roared, using a spell simr to the ones of her master, as she created countless snakes made of chaos, illusion, and blood attributes merged together, the gigantic snakes flew towards the Greedy Queen, biting her, entangling her, and exploding!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
"NNNGGGGGGRRROOOOHH¡ Roaring ck Thunder ws of Nether! Burning Destruction Explosion! Chaotic Laser Barrage!"
The Demon Queen was goingpletely insane at this point, unleashing her strongestbined skills, and breaking apart the snakes, biting them, eating them even, destroying them with her ws, slicing them, and making them explode far away from her.
Her entire body was bathed in blood and wounds that constantly regenerated back, it wasplete insanity!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
CLASH!
The Greedy Queen''s entire body shed into Wall, as it destroyed and torn apart its body, but Wall''s body was so immensely big, that even this was not much at all!
"PLUNDER!!!" she roared, seeping her phantom ws into Wall!
Suddenly, yet another Skill was stolen from Wall, while Wall noticed this but seemed to not be affected as much¡
"I got it! Finally, this one is surely- HAH?! Construction?! I can''t use th-" cried the Greedy Queen, as an enormous tentacle hit her head on!
BOOM!
"NNGGGYAAAAAAAAHH¡!"
"Stop stealing my Skills! You perverted woman!!!" roared Wall, enraged over the Greedy Queen''s constant use of Plunder, she suddenly unleashed powerful Unarmed Fighting Techniques by using her enormous tentacles, the barrage of attacks and the resulting energy released were sorge that its power could be even considered to be spells based in length alone!
sh! sh! sh! sh!
The Greedy Queen''s body was showered in hits, from the left, the right, below, and above, throwing her deep underground with an enormously loud explosion!
BOOM!
"Ngaaahh¡!"
The Greedy Queen vomited arge quantity of blood as she felt most of her bonespletely shattered, and her entire monstrous body twisted horribly¡
"Unnggghaaaaaahh¡! I am¡ GREED! I CANNOT¡ LOSE¡ This is not¡ like¡ my Gods said it would beeeeee!"
The Greedy Queen''s entire body began to glow brightly, as the enormous mass shaped itself back to ''normal'' as it was shrouded in countless types of power brought by the Skills she possessed, merging them into this new strength!
Wall nced at her as she quickly decided to unleash more attacks to stop her on her tracks!
"Readying Cannons!" said Wall, as her wounds around her body closed long ago as she started to charge a new cannon attack!
sh!
Countlesssers made of ck light converged together, falling over the Greedy Queen''s entire body, unleashing countless explosions!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The Greedy Queen smiled eerily as she evaded them barely, shrouding herself in her own Phantasmal Demonic Aura, shaping herself like a gigantic specter shing through the sky!
She expanded her monstrous body as she unleashed once more an enormous barrage ofser attacks, breaking through Wall''s offensive by sheer wrath, and disintegratingrge chunks of her body instantly!
However, Wall used this opportunity to unleash the gigantic magic serpents once more, alongside a new Blood de spell that now used the Chaos Attribute,bined, the onught fell over the Greedy Queen as she screamed in anger and agony, breaking through it while constantly regenerating herself!
BOOM!
Her body once more fell over Wall''s body, using her gigantic monstrous ws and her phantasmal aura together, tearing apart Wall''s body and then using Plunder!
"PLUNDER!!!"
sh!
Suddenly, Wall lost yet another Skill, the fourth this time!
The Greedy Queen smiled devilishly as she browsed at the Skill she received!
"A-Ah¡?! Why?! Why is my luck so god damn bad today!? Why does this thing have the Alchemy Skill???!!!" roared the Greedy Queen, as she nced at the enormous mass of ck-colored slime closing in, shaping into countless razor-sharp fangs!
"Tch!"
The Greedy Queen unleashed an enormous explosion of concentrated power and her own eyesers, breaking free before Wall couldpletely crush her with her ridiculous weight.
"I am not letting you go away so easily!!!" said Wall, as she suddenly put a lot of her strength and began to activate many buffing skills she collected with her Clone, increasing her speed!
sh!
Suddenly, an enormous mass of ck slime and bricks chased the Greedy Queen, as if it were an enormous fist, it crushed her right below the ground!
CLASH!
"Nnngggggaaaah¡!"
Braking the wind itself, the gigantic and enormously heavy mass of slime and bricks shed against the Greedy Queen, crushing her into the ground as an enormous tremor filled the surrounding environment!
BOOM!
The Greedy Queen''s entire body was ttened like a pancake¡ yet she was still alive!
Breaking through Wall''s enormous force, she seeped deep into the ground, emerging into the surface once more¡ somehow!
She, however, resembled a horrible, disfigured worm made by a twisted and gigantic body¡!
"Nnggaaaghhh¡ Heal!" cried the Greedy Queen, making her body quickly go back to normal as she gasped for air!
Fear¡
Fear once more took ahold of her very soul!
However, Plunder once more was ready¡ five minutes have passed!
The Greedy Queen nced at the enormous mass, a part of Wall''s main body, and immediately used Plunder on it while it slowly moved back to its original position!
"PLUNDER!" she cried, as she finally stole another Skill from this monstrous being, thest one she could steal!
"You! That Skill is very important!!!" cried Wall.
"Hahaha! I got it! I finally¡ got it! Something good! Divine Environment and Mechanical Symbiosis and Assimtion!!!" cried the Greedy Queen, as she suddenly began to¡ fuse with the ground, while absorbing its power, her Mana, HP, and Stamina began to regenerate incredibly quickly!
Suddenly, she realized that she had stolen a vital Skill for Wall''s power!
"Gyahahahahaha! Now, die!!!" she roared, as an enormous cannon of chaos, so big that she had never thought possible for her to conjure was fired from her chest by a gigantic mechanical cannon that emerged from her very chest¡!
Wall readied her spells and cannons¡ but it seemed to go very slow now, and the power of her long-ranged attacks also seemed greatlycking!
"T-That Skill was too vital!" she thought, as she was about to tank the hit, however, an enormous barrier of countless heavenly colors emerged right before her, receiving the hit and, like a mirror, sending it back to the Greedy Queen!
"E-Eh?!"
BOOM!
However, the Greedy Queen absorbed the enormous attack and began to slowly shape her body monstrously, ncing at the being that had done such a thing¡ another ridiculous creature had shown up!
"Ah, Guubo!" said Wall.
"Guuuubo! Let''s fight her together, Wall!" said Guubo.
-----
Chapter 749 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 31/?: Malicious Plans!
Chapter 749 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 31/?: Malicious ns!
-----
Enormous masses of flesh roamed a destend filled with creatures just as horrible as them.
The masses of flesh were covered in countless eyes, jaws, and tentacles, and groaned as if they were in constant pain.
Enormous floating brains tried to attack them with powerful psychicsers, but even after raining them with these attacks, the masses of flesh would regenerate and even gain resistance to their attacks eventually, attacking them and eating these brainy creatures, assimting their bodies, and quickly gaining more mass.
As the time went by, Neuron nced at this spectacle repeat over and over.
"How wonderful! So this is the true existence of a being between mortals and gods, the perfect vessel for Kinesis-sama! They had already eaten each other, fusing in the process, and now, they are beginning to eat other floating brain creatures¡ How fascinating! Those Floating Brain Creatures are Living Deity Rank Divine Beasts¡ To think that such mighty creatures would be fodder for this entity!"ughed a mass of several brains stitched together, with a single and beady crimson eye on its center and several tentacles around its formless body, Neuron.
Neuron was fascinated with the research of the unknown, of the physical bodies, of the reaction of cells to many things, his entire life, since he was born as a humanoid Mind Demon on a Small Family in Thanatos that he had been in love with research and experimentation, especially the experimentation with the living.
Since he was six years old that Neuron stitched rats together to see how they could react, although they died many times, he slowly perfectionated his techniques, until one day he managed to create a two-headed rat, and then he began to craft more abominations, chimeras made with his very two hands and some alchemy to aid on his creations.
Neuron clearly had a different mind than others, a different soul, even, he was never particrly corrupted by others, he simply grew strange and wicked.
He had a grotesque mind, and the Demon himself admits this and embraced his fascination, to the point where it became an immense obsession.
As the years went by, he worked as an alchemist to get by, until his Epic awakened, and he was then called by Kinesis, the God of Brains and Telepathy, the progenitor of his race.
Kinesis saw tremendous potential in Neuron''s mind, intelligence, and ideas, and slowly encroached him into a loyal believer, he needed a mortal that could understand his desires and shared his goals, for what he was nning to one day do, overtake the Thanatos Pantheon and defeat Thanatos!
Kinesis told Neuron about his inspirations, his hopes, and his dreams, the dream of a perfect vessel.
Neuron quickly grew fascinated with the idea of an entity that was right in the middle between a mortal and a god, a being that was not restricted by both side''s restrictions, and that could enjoy both of their benefits¡
And after so many years, he finally had managed to acquire it!
The perfect vessel!
A being between a mortal and a god, with a potential that could rival even Supreme Gods!
He even had to give up on his old and decaying body and transfer his soul into his current body, but that was but a small price to pay for his goals to finally be achieved!
For his dreams, the dreams he shared with the highest figure of authority for Neuron, Kinesis!
Neuron has lived so long, and he had undergone many hardsh.i.p.s of his own as well¡ but now, finally, finally!
He had finally reached his goal, and now, he had to slowly let it ripe for Kinesis to take over it!
Neuron nced at the fleshy monstrosity get bigger and bigger until it covered several kilometers¡ its gluttony was simply insatiable, and it kept devouring more and more Divine Beasts.
Kinesis had told Neuron that whenever this creature almost emptied the Divine Realm of the God, is that when it would be finally ripe.
The God of Brains and Telepathy had been nning such a thing a long time ago, and he was not particrly alone either.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Of course, he was not a fool, if he wanted to take over the Pantheon, he would not simply do it alone.
Even with a perfect vessel, by himself, he would not be able to fight against all of the Gods of the Pantheon, right?
This is why he slowly found some allies within the Pantheon, other Gods that thought the same as him, and some that even were brainwashed by his special powers.
Those that were not brainwashed were promised an ideal vessel as well, as long as they helped Kinesis when the time came, he would divide his vessel and share it with everyone that helped him.
Of course, he carefully picked those Gods that were not too fond of Thanatos nor too close with him, those that found him annoying or not a proper Demon God.
Although it could be hard to believe for his closest allies, Thanatos was thought to be a zy and insecure Demon God'', sometimes even addressed as ''Incapable of taking decisions'', this was all due to his over cautiousness, and his scheming nature that liked to n many steps ahead before even doing something.
It was not until he had guaranteed victory that Thanatos would act, and because he always was like this, he did not fit well with most of the lesser Demon Gods who had bestial and berserk-like natures, simrly to Geggoron and Megusan, who were not as patient and wanted to devour their enemies and grow stronger, such Gods even considered the mere concept of ''waiting'' to be unnecessary.
Guided by such bestial natures, Thanatos found them dangerous and not proper intelligent beings, he did not often let them join on his meeting with the other Demon Gods, and he would only meet with those he trusted and was close with, although the actual Patheon had many other Demon Gods within that usually never showed up on his Divine Realm but were below hismand.
And through the passing of many years, these Gods who have neglected a seat at his side grew a strong grudge, although they were ''protected'' by being part of the Pantheon and living near the Thanatos Kingdom Territory, he barely did anything for them that could prove that he was a strong leader that deserved their respect.
Kinesis had an easy time convincing such Gods, and by using a bit of the power of his divinity that could easily meddle with Brains, any weak God such as Demigods was easily brainwashed and convinced to join his side.
"GROOOOOHH¡!"
The creature groaned, as its body had once more gained an enormous body pass¡ Neuron was almostughing out of happiness, his entire oozy body was wiggling with excitement.
"To think that this used to just be a few small parts of the original being! If it were to be the original being that was here¡ Kinesis-sama might have even attained an even greater level of power! Nheless, this is enough! Kinesis-sama, it is ready!" said Neuron, as the mind of Kinesis, which was ever-present on his Divine Realm, emerged and answered his call.
"Oh? It has grown incredibly big in this little time¡ Amazing. Indeed, this might be, this might be it! Neuron, you''ve done well!" said Kinesis, praising his servant with great fervency as Neuron could not help but groan in happiness.
"Ooh, my lord, it is an honor, an honor to please my God!" said Neuron, it could not be much of a stretch to say that he was grotesquely fascinated with his God, such kind of fascination clearly transcendedmon sense and physical bodies.
"You''ve earned this, Neuron, you can finally have what you''ve always desired¡" said Kinesis.
"What¡ I have always desired?! No¡ it cannot be¡ My God¡!" cried Neuron, as a bright pink light shed towards him, embracing him!
This was not a simple light, but Kinesis'' soul!
"Have you devoured the Souls of the Divine Beasts as I told you?" asked Kinesis.
"Yes, my God!" m.o.a.ned Neuron grotesquely, as he could not be happier now.
"Good, then you''re also ripe, Neuron, I shall now devour you, as you can be one with me for eternity!" said Kinesis¡
Indeed, Neuron was also part of Kinesis''s ns, he was not only a servant but also part of his ns to be stronger and even surpass the limit of a god and a mortal.
Neuron''s soul could not be anything but incredibly abnormal. Since the moment he acquired an Epic that he became someone different, and through the constant touchups that he did on his own soul and also that Kinesis did with several artifacts, his soul grew more and more grotesque, gaining a strange trait not often found in souls others than Kireina or Elrih¡
Chaos!
Neuron, who had lived for more than a thousand years had been slowly nurturing his soul, changing it, mutating it while still being a mortal, and through Neuron''s power, he even taught him how to slowly assimte Divine Souls such as those of Divine Beasts, one of his biggest secrets!
Through this, Neuron slowly nourished his soul to be something truly grotesque.
Although he had not achieved the enormous amount of grotesqueness that Kireina has, Neuron had achieved the changing point that Kinesis once theorized about!
The powerful Chaos Attribute could only be born inpletely abnormal Souls, chaotic masses of contaminated essence and energy of several sources, merging constantly in a chaotic mess.
Through this experiment that he made on Neuron''s soul, he finally achieved it!
Although he quickly realized that if he used anyone else, it would have most likely failed.
This was because Neuron waspletely grotesque since a young age, any other normal mind would be corrupted and being eaten by its own soul.
However, Neuron kept its ''sanity'' within the insanity, managing to achieve Chaos!
Even more, because he possessed an Epic of a Demon General, someoneparable to a Hero, his soul was abnormally strong and blessed by Fate, giving thest ingredient for Chaos to be born and stay within his soul, shrouding it until it became a Chaotic Soul!
And through thesest hundreds of years since achieving it, Kinesis had made him nourish such soul, until it could finally reach its utmost ripeness, and be ready for the God to devour and assimte!
Neuron always knew that this was his very purpose, he knew it for more than eight hundred years since Kinesis revealed him his ns, and even then he had fought and worked very hard for this very day to finallye!
Kinesis was surprised that such a strong will would give itself away for his cause, and truly admired his courage and devotion.
"Now that your Chaotic Soul is ready, Neuron, it is time for you to be one with me, are you ready?" asked Kinesis.
"Yes¡ my lord, I''ve always been ready!" cried Neuron, it was more than a living being, crossing the barriers of appearance, of gender, of anything!
He was simply devoted and fascinated with such a being, of Kinesis!
Kinesis, a cold and scheming Demon God could not help but have been moved by Neuron''s efforts for so many years, he was indeed amendable mortal, someone he admired.
Just so Neuron could go in peace, he decided to thank him.
"Thanks for your efforts, Neuron! I will make sure to do as you desired! Be one with me, so we can stay together for eternity, and make this world ours!" said Kinesis, moving the grotesque Chaotic Soul''s emotions, as itughed devilishly.
"Yes, my lord! Make me one¡ with you!!!" m.o.a.ned Neuron, as its grotesque body waspletely devoured, and its Chaotic Soul as well, being triturated into countless pieces and then absorbed and assimted into Kinesis soul.
Kinesis then felt a rush of power, something deep within him was¡ awakening!
"Thank you, Neuron! Thanks to your devotion, and your foolishness, I have finally managed to reach what I have been looking for this long! Chaos!"ughed Kinesis, as, within his soul, a monstrous and grotesque power awakened, countless crimson eyes, jaws, tentacles, and other chaotic features began to appear, as his power and magic affinity began to warp!
A sphere of twisting colors and darkness emerged inside of his soul, this was a Chaos Core!
"It even managed to create the Chaos Core! Amazing, Neuron! I cannot help but be fascinated by your devotion!"ughed Kinesis, as he also inherited the power of Neuron''s Epic!
Now that he had acquired the ''ideal'' soul, the only thing he needed was to take over the enormous and grotesque monster within his Divine Realm, and acquire the ideal vessel!
"Everything is finallying together¡ All these years of working so hard! Thanatos¡ I shall devour you today!"ughed Kinesis, as he assaulted the beasts within his Divine Realm, grabbing into his gigantic soul and beginning to battle it, slowly devouring and eroding it!
"GRROOOOOOWL!"
"Gahahaha! Be one with me, you are the fruit of Neuron and mybor! Now,e together with the rest of your family, and let us all be a single and perfect being!"
sh!
-----
Chapter 750 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 32/?: Guubo Joins In!
Chapter 750 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 32/?: Guubo Joins In!
-----
Elrih had finally achieved it!
She managed to steal a precious Skill from Wall, after having tried five times, she finally managed to get herself an advantage!
The Divine Environment and Mechanical Symbiosis and Assimtion Skill was a powerful Skill born from thebination of many other Skills that Wall possessed, this Skill was vital for her, as it let her assimte the environment for power, alongside gaining the ability to fuse with it and also generate mechanical constructions through its body, such as its guns and cannons¡
However, the moment she had such a precious Skill stolen, she did not lose the power to do these things, as those were inherent to her. But because Skills made most things more efficient and easier to do, she lost the ability to generate guns and cannons almost instantly and needed time to generate them and then fire attacks.
She still had her ability to absorb energy from the environment too, as other Skills helped her to do that, but it became also less efficient than before¡
This was the true power of the Sin of Greed, topletely defy logic and steal a Skill from someone, stealing their powerpletely and making it the power of the wielder.
Although other Sins such as Gluttony could get Skills from what it ate, it came with the aftereffect of losing the wielder''s sanity, while also needing to kill and devour the prey to acquire its power.
This is why the Sin of Greed and its Plunder was clearly easier and more efficient than Gluttony''s Devour.
However, they were efficient but not always good, as the Skill stolen would bepletely random, and therger was the skill list of the enemy, the lower were the chances to get something that could make a difference.
And because there were only five chances to get a Skill from an enemy before the System itself denied Plunder from hat individual, Elrih could leave things to luck.
However, against her expectations, she actually lucked out, and acquired an immensely powerful and vital Skill for Wall!
Elrih had finally acquired not only an immense power source but also the ability to shapeshift her body freely through Mechanical and Environment Symbiosis!
Even though she had used Plunder in many living beings since she was a child, she never managed to get a Skill that could let her manipte her flesh like a Slime, as the aspect of Plunder waspletely random, and after trying it out in enough types of monsters, it did not work in entire races, so even then, she only had a limited amount of uses even amongst entire races of monsters.
However, Wall was clearly not only a Slime, but a Golem and also a Synthetic Lifeform, a new type of being created by Kireina''sbination of unique abilities, if it weren''t because of Kireina''s existence, Wall wouldn''t exist, as she was the entire creation of Kireina''s absurdbined Skills and other capabilities that defied logic even when she was a mortal, before even eating a single God.
The Greedy Queen, who had already seeped her flesh into the ground and began to assimte it while covering herself with countless gatling guns and cannons, fired an enormous barrage of attacks towards the confused and weakened Wall!
However, right before that attack could hit Wall, Guubo, another of Kireina''s unique and powerful creations came for the rescue!
Guubo was also an immensely strong being, although not as much as Wall in some things.
Guubo is an incredibly powerful Slime-type monster that was made when Kireina fused thousands of slimes together, and as it was born, it ate one of the Forest''s Guardians, acquiring its title and bing even stronger afterward.
Through many months, Guubo has been protecting the Forest while constantly eating monsters and leveling up, sometimes even getting inside Dungeons through its enormous body, or even dividing itself into ''Mini Guubos'' to explore more of the Dungeon depths, devouring everything with its enormous voracity and leveling even further.
Kireina also kept investing and using resources on Guubo and forcing evolutions on him that strengthened him further beyond.
Thanks to Guubo''s training and polishing of its Skills, even without having ever left the Grand Forestpletely, it became an admirably strong being.
Strong enough to reflect a gigantic Chaos Cannon sent straight towards Wall with a powerful spell,bining the many Magic Affinities it learned, fusing them together, leveling it, awakening it multiple times, and then fusing it with even more Skills¡ the pinnacle of Guubo''s Magic Skills, Divine Spiritual Slime Beast Guardian Magic!
By using one of its strongest Spells, Heavenly Mirror Barrier of Magic Reflection, Guubo managed to reflect such a powerful and unstable Attribute such as Chaos Attribute, sending the attack back at the Greedy Queen!
BOOM!
"Ungh¡ Youuuu¡! I was going to finally kill this thing, and another weird creature has appeared?! Heh¡ Hehehe! Well, isn''t that a good thing though?! More Skills for me to steal!"ughed the Greedy Queen, who had absorbed back her reflected attack, and began to mutate monstrously while assimting more of the ground and the environment, covering herself with mechanical tes and several long-ranged weapons!
"No matter what you are, with this Skill I have stolen, I have unlimited power and the ability to shapeshift however I want as long as I am absorbing the environment¡! I am more akin to a Goddess now! Gyahahahaha! Annihtion Phantom Breath! Dark Shadow Chaos Cannon! Omni-Elemental Magical Storm!"
The Greedy Queenughed maliciously, as her enormous and monstrous body covered in metal, cannons, guns, and an enormous mass of dirt, trees, rocks, and more, rushed towards Wall while firing several long-rangedrge-scale attacks!
An enormous breath made of disintegrating phantom, a gigantic cannon of shadow and chaos, and arge storm made of many elements fell upon Guubo and Wall, as Guubo began to generate countless Magic Barriers through its ability to draw power from the environment simrly to Wall.
Meanwhile, Wall had to tank the other hits, while Guubo constantly conjured healing Skills that helped her get by.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Wall, can you fight back, guubo?" asked Guubo.
"One of my crucial Skills was stolen¡ I do not think I can create long-ranged attacks such as my cannons or bullets as easily anymore¡! Although I believe I can conjure magic, now that my efficiency while extracting energy from the environment became slower, I do not think I can make a big one¡ I''m sorry for being so useless, Guubo-san!" cried Wall.
"Useless? You are not useless, Wall! You are still an immensely strong Wall, this is why Master created you! Your HP Pool even with a slower regeneration is immense¡ And I am pretty sure that if you can fight physical, you still pack a punch!" said Guubo.
"But I am too slow to approach her, and she is bing too strong¡!" cried Wall.
"Then¡ let''s fuse, if our statsbine, we will be able to move faster!" said Guubo.
"F-Fuse?! B-But that''s¡ l-lewd!" said Wall.
"Lewd? What are you talking about, Wall? Master gave us these new essories to fuse, let''s do it, guubo!" said Guubo.
"Uwah¡ A-Alright then!" said Wall.
"What are you chatting all about?! I shall devour you two, and assimte you!" roared the Greedy Queen, discovering that she could actually assimte this enormous golem instead of having to take so long to kill it, and be even more grotesquely strong!
However, her ns quickly came to half as she saw an incredibly bright yellow light emerge from Guubo''s enormous body!
"Fusion!" roared Guubo, seeping into Wall''s gigantic body!
"Fusion!" cried Wall embarrassedly, as her entire body and soul fused with that of Guubo''s!
sh!
Both Guubo and Wall became one, their souls fused, their bodies fused, and even their Auras did!
The enormous body of Wall began to shine brightly, as it gained arger body, and it even changed from ck and purple to rainbow and gold!
"We cannot separate from the entire Wall though, as we need to protect the Empire! However, we can simply do this!" said Guubo''s voice, as the fusion began to .u.mte arge amount of power within a single spot in a split of a second, as a gigantic slimy golem emerged, thebination of both Wall and Guubo''s bodies was a rather simple design, but its power was¡ constantly surging!
"Oh! Is this what Master calls True Body Clones?" asked Wall.
"Indeed! By dividing our bodies but not our souls, we can create arge clone that shares half of our original andbined stats, enough to beat this Greedy Queen, or at least maintain her upied while reinforcements arrive, guuuboooo!" roared Guubo''s voice, as the Greedy Queen charged towards the fusion with a wicked smile, her enormous body shaped like a gigantic cannon, gathering enormously ridiculous quantities of energy and then firing it mercilessly!
sh!
"Let''s do it, for our homeeee!" roared Guubo and Wall''s voices, as the enormous,bined slime-golem rushed towards the Greedy Queen, generating a gigantic barrier, and taking over the enormous cannon attack!
CLASH!
"W-What?!" cried the Greedy Queen, being taken aback by her wicked state as she was brought to reality¡ just by simply fusing, these two creatures blocked one of her strongest attacks!
"Super Divine Reinforcement! Attack Enhancement! Endless Barrage of Rainbow des! Divinity Devouring!" roared Guubo and Wall''s voices, together as one, the fusion conjured several enhancing Skills, temporarily increasing their attack power and then unleashing an endless barrage of 20 floor buildings-sized des made of materialized rainbow slime alongside Wall''s ck slime!
sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! sh!
The Greedy Queen generated countless barriers through her almost endless amount of energy, however, each barrier was being broken by Guubo and Wall''s endless barrage, and shattered into pieces until it reached the Greedy Queen!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
As if she were being bombarded by countless tiny airnes, the enormous titan that the Greedy Queen had turned into was being shrouded in rainbow explosions, losingrge chunks of her body that turned into ashes within seconds!
"Unnngrraaaaahhh¡! You¡ bastards! I am going to live¡ And I shall triumph for Thanatos¡ sama!!! Chaotic Aura! Attribute Disruption! Anti-Magic Wave! Disintegrating Eye Lasers!"
The Greedy Queen roared fiercely as she struggled to survive the enormous attack, shrouding herself in her Chaotic Aura and then conjuring Attribute Disruption to slightly disrupt Guubo and Wall''s attack, Anti-Magic Wave negated the magic of the attacks, and then Disintegrating Eye Lasers were fired from enormous eyes around the Greedy Queen''s body, shing against Guubo and Wall''s titanic body, leaving deep wounds that immediately regenerated!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Deadly Chaotic Cannons! Whipping Tentacles!" roared the fusion, as they firedrge cannons of chaos attribute by employing the Chaos Attribute Mana Cores created by Kireina for Wall''s use, while also unleashing titanic tentacles and attacking the Greedy Queen from the sides.
Boom! Boom! sh! sh!
"Grrryaaaa¡!"
The Greedy Queen was overwhelmed, as her entire chest was blown off, and the rest of her body torn apart!
Boom!
Her body had mutated into a chaotic mess, and although arge amount of it was lost, she kept fusing into the ground and merging with everything, bing more and more immense once more!
Her shape was alreadypletely different, resembling a monstrous mechanical wolf, covered in countless rocks and minerals, alongside cannons, shotguns, and other long-range weapons, and an enormous and chaotic phantom aura!
"GRRAAAAAAAAHHH! PLUNDER!" she roared, leaping towards Guubo and Wall.
"She''s going to use that attack again!" shouted Wall''s voice.
"Not at my sight, guuubooo! Heavenly Rainbow mes!"
Guubo and Wall''s fusionbined their strength, conjuring an enormous quantity of rainbow mes that covered the Greedy Queen''s entire body, and then by using their new speed, jumping out of her chaotic phantom ws.
The Greedy Queen''s body fell to the ground, as the rainbow fire began to consume her soul!
"Nnngggrrryaaaahh¡!"
Her eyes gleamed with crimson and eerie light, roaring like a mad fox, Greed was now possessing her entire judgment, she was bing the embodiment of the beast while suffering so much, the Greedy Vixen!
"She''s¡ even absorbing those mes?" wondered Guubo.
"Don''t worry, our other body got her!" said Wall, as behind the raging Giant Greedy Vixen, a gigantic fist appeared, weighing thousands of tons and moving quickly towards her!
"GRRRRRAAA-"
BOOM!
The gigantic fist shed against her entire body, crushing it into the ground like a pancake, as her very soul also received arge hit!
"UNNGGRRYAAAA¡!"
CLASH!
"And now! Heavenly Chaotic Spiritual Spears!!!" roared Guubo and Wall, jumping into the air and flying with enormous slimy wings, generating hundreds of gigantic building-sized spears made off their materialized bodies!
sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! sh!
The Greedy Queen roared, struggled, attacked, and tried her best, but the enormous pressure from the fist and the constant damage from the spears slowly began to fragment her very soul!
How could it be?!
She was the Sin of Greed!
A Realm Menace that would bring chaos and despair to the entire Realm of Vida!
How could she lose to these two beasts?!
Inside of her mind, Elrih could not help but feel incredible fear, frustration, and rage!
"This¡ Wasn''t how it was supposed to go¡! Unngghh¡! I was supposed to fight Kireina! Not these¡ pathetic and lowly beasts! Aaagghh¡! Unnngggyyaaaaaaaaahhhhh¡!"
Crack, crack!
CRASH!
The Greedy Queen''s soul was¡ shattered!
Crumble¡
Her Soul fragments fell into the ground, as her gigantic fox-shaped body slowly fell into pieces¡
Kireina''s children nced at Guubo and Wall''s excellent work as they had already finished theirs, the Greedy Queen was in¡!
However!
BOOM!
An enormous cannon of Divine Power shed against Wall''s True Body Clone, sending it flying through the air like nothing!
sh!
The enormous body fell into the ground, as Kireina''s children and the rest of Kireina''s servants and allies gathered around Guubo and Wall''s fusion, ncing at the origin of that attack!
From within the sky, three figures emerged¡ these were the Demigods, children of Kabeiro and Hephaestus!
"Oh, they''re finally back, huh?" said Ryo with a confident smile, his eyes zing with conviction.
"Time to teach them a lesson!" said Amiphossia.
"We''ll beat them really good!" said Valentia.
"Leave the magic to me!" said Aarae.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Me too!" said Ailine.
"El Dorado, get ready!" said Vudia.
"Let''s protect our home!" roared Truhan and Celica''s fusion.
"Let''s do this!" roared the Wyvern''s fusion.
The three Demigods nced at these filthy and insolent mortals with disgust on their faces¡
"Let''s end these pathetic vermin!" they said.
-----
Chapter 806 - Insane Growth!
Chapter 806 - Insane Growth!
.
.
.
[Day 283]
[Kireina] gained +190.000 Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +210.000 Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
Today is a new day in my Divine Realm.
As I check the outside world, I cannot help butugh a bit.
Haha.
Everything is going in slow motion outside, it''s rather hrious.
It seems that Zeus and his bunch do not have the power to make time go fast inside their Divine Realms.
As of now, although I have counted some days already, it has not even been a couple of hours outside¡
Pretty insane.
Now, to the main topic.
I left my Origin Core doing some new stuff now.
Because it would be a pain to do it myself, I left the Origin Core doing it for me.
What, you may wonder?
Well, it is easy, it was something I had already decided in buying inside the Divine Dungeon Shop.
But because there were so many, it was a bit hard to gather them all.
You see, these items are essential for me to power up even more.
You can buy 10 of every Element in the Dungeon Shop!
And each piece cost a whopping 1.500.000 Dungeon Points, I would not be able to afford them all, honestly.
But you see, I have my powerful golden finger, the discount, to help me out.
So, let us break even more limits, shall we?
I wake up from bed and fly towards my Origin Core.
There, it is waiting for mymand.
"Buy it all," I said.
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
The Origin Core immediately begins to buy countless Elixirs inrge batches!
Even with discounts, the amount of items is immense!
I am about to devour all of this!
Yeah, f.u.c.k this shit!
Did you really think I was going to be Rank 1 Living Deity for 100+ chapters?
No thanks!
¡And this is not a Web Novel!
Anyways, the number of items that were brought wasrge.
You see, here are all the Elixirs elements:
Fire, Earth, Water, Wind, Space, Time, Life, Death, Dark, Light, Illusion, Dream/Nightmare, Emotions, Phantom, Blood, Soul, Poison, Nature, Thunder, Ice, Shadows, Chaos, Fate, and Void!
But yeah, how can I even buy all of that?
With discounts!
1.500.000 Dungeon Points minus 90% is¡ 150.000!
And then, all elements are 24.
And each element has 10 Elixirs.
So, 24 x 10 = 240
And then to get the prize of everything: 150.000 x 240!
And how much is this?
36.000.000 Dungeon Points!
Yes, all of this power is mine!
With this¡ I can f.u.c.k.i.n.g do it!
Ding!
[You have spent 36.000.000 Dungeon Points buyingrge batches of items!]
[You acquired the [Buying Maniac] Title!]
[Congrattions, you have spent enough Dungeon Points, Divine Dungeon Shop can now Rank Up!]
Whaaaaaat?!
It can Rank Up?!
And now I even got a strange title¡
But there is no time for this crap, we will check itter!
"Alright, Origin Core, feed them all directly into my Soul!" I said, as the Origin Core immediately obeyed mymand, and inserted each Elixir right into my soul!
sh! sh! sh!
Oooooh?!
This feels as if my soul is about to burst!
Holy shit!
No!
I have to eat it all!
Monarch of Gluttony!
sh!
I quickly activate Monarch of Gluttony and forcefully devour every Elixir into my soul, one by one, all of them be my power!
My soul begins to tremble, and then I go out to not affect the castle, as I see my entire Divine Realm tremble too!
Wait, do not tremble!
I quickly use Spatial Architect and stop the space around thergest cities, so there are no disturbances while the entire Divine Realm trembles!
The world resonates, and Attribute Particles of all these elements begin to emerge one by one all around, filling the world with an iridescent and colorful splendor!
I begin to meditate as I consume all these energies, closing my eyes and seeing my very soul.
It is as if my Soul was trying to swallow an entire ocean!
But it is¡ somehow doing it!
Wow¡
The amount of power¡
This is way higher than eating Thanatos'' entire Pantheon!
Especially because here all the elements are so varied!
I am¡ about to burst again!
NO!
Monarch of Gluttony do not fail me!
FLASH!
I quickly begin to devour everything even faster, swallow it all, and assimte it into my own power!
My entire Divine Body begins to resonate with all of these energies, as an aura of all colors emerges out of my body!
Concentrate it!
And devour it!
G, get yourself together and eat it, you piece of crap!
G, the evolved form of Gluttony, begins to roar fiercely when I ordered it to get its shit together, and it finally begins to eat everything!
Yeah, that is it!
Now¡
It is all my power!
FLASH!
An enormous wave of power epasses my soul and body, asplete iridescent lights of all divinities begin to emerge from them¡
And then, I feel it!
Oooooh!
This feeling is almost o.r.g.a.s.mic!
I feel like I am about to have some kind of ecstasy!
This thing is perhaps¡ no, it is definitely the most pleasuring of feelings!
Aaaaahhh~!
T-There¡!
I am¡ Ranking Up!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 2]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 3]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
EH? More?!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 4]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 5]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 6]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 7]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 8]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 9]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
Rank 4¡ Rank 5¡ Rank 6¡ Rank 7... Rank 8¡ Rank 9¡
W-WAIT A SECOND!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 1]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
Demigoddess?!
No¡!
I expected to get some Ranks Up, but this is ridiculous!
What about my evolution?
Ah!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 2]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 3]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 4]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
Rank 4?!
When is this stopping?!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 5]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 6]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 7]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
Maybe there?
EH?!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 8]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 9]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
RANK 9?!
WAIT!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Goddess: Rank 1]!]
[Triggering Heavenly Cmity!]
GODDESS?!
But wouldn''t this make¡?!
Eh?
No way¡
Are you telling me to fight¡ 20 Divine Trials?!
[All Divine Trials have been summoned!]
BOOOOOOM!
The moment I realize that Ranking up so much would bring catastrophe¡ I see it!
The entire space around my Divine Realm begins to distort itself!
The high heavens, the depths of hell, everywhere, gigantic disasters begin to emerge!
These are¡ Divine Trials!
And there are over twenty of them!
And they are all attacking everywhere!
Woah, woah, woah, are you actually trying to st my city off, you piece of shit?!
Okay, for some reason, they are ignoring me.
Good thing I created super-reinforced spatial barriers around all the ces where people live.
So I can go all out to my heart''s content!
It seems that Divine Trials do not want to target the Cultivator, but their Divine Realm.
They want to destroy everything, so the Cultivator loses power.
Why?
Because Divine Trials are a creation of the World''s Will, to ruin your way up the heavens!
So of course, they want to f.u.c.k as much of your cultivation as possible¡
However, by killing them, they release Attribute Particles that fuse with you and your Divine Realm, increasing your power.
So to actually receive thergest part of my power, I have to kill these bastards and absorb their power!
Alright, let''s get to it!
Boom! Unexpected multiple boss battle!
What? did you expect anything less?!
I should have calcted things a bit better though¡
My wives, children, allies, and even the gods quickly notice the catastrophe going on outside.
But I do not want their help, I am going to do this on my own¡
These are my own challenges, I will not burden them with these things!
I immediately enhance all of my thinking processes by using a myriad of Skills, my mind bes an enormous swarm of split minds, all of them doing different tasks!
One of them is inspecting each of these giant bastards, the Divine Trials!
Oh boy, they are big.
But I am just going to target the smallest ones first.
Divine Trials are trials set by the World''s Will using its powers and forming entities made entirely out of Elements.
In a way¡
Aren''t they like Spirits?
Yeah, they are just like that¡
But Spirits that have reached Divinity or something, and can be spontaneously created in a whim without any difficulty.
However, the World''s Will seems to hate me because it specifically made the toughest of Divine Trials it could find for each of my Ranks, so they can ruin all of my Divine Realm and lower my Cultivation.
Well, too bad because I am not going to let them do as they please!
I am going to finish this before they even do any major damage!
All 20 of them are spread through the Divine Realm.
There are 8 Divine Trials, 8 Great Divine Trials, and 1 Heavenly Cmity.
Oh yeah, I guess they are not 20, just 17!
That''s still a lot!
The easiest method at my disposal is to eat them up from the smallest to the biggest.
So now, I will target the 8 Divine Trials!
These 8 are spread all around, but because I can Teleport to anywhere I want in my Divine Realm, that is not an issue to me!
I Teleport to the closest one to me, the Divine Trial named ''Slicing Death Winds''!
It resembles a giant tornado made of dark winds that slice through anything like des!
It is the size?
One kilometer!
It literally messing both the surface and the heavens!
How do you even kill a tornado?
I mean, I guess that''s the challenge of Divine Trials, no normal person would be able to fight what is essentially nature itself made into a being.
A mortal would never be able to just kill a tornado, maybe st it away?
But they can''t do it because it''s Divine and all of that stuff!
So yeah.
But I can just eat it.
CHOMP.
I immediately expanded my entire body all around the damn tornado.
It tries to slice me up into tiny pieces.
But it is not working at all!
Monarch of Gluttony, do your thing!
By using [Chaotic Annihtor of Divinities (30/30)], my damage against anything with Divine Power increases by an insane amount!
By using [Gluttonous Divinity Feasting (30/30)] I can eat Divinity, even if it is from a literal tornado made of ck winds, I can eat it, I am actually digesting a Divine Trial right now!
Through [Monstrous Self-Consumption and Renewal (30/30)], I can keep regenerating from the damage it causes to my body, constantly regenerating and eating it in the process!
And with [Monstrous Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring (30/30)], I cover the entire tornado with enormous abyssal jawsing from my very soul, devouring everything bites by bite!
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
The tornado begins to reduce in size and then!
CRUNCH!
Gulp.
It is done!
I immediately feel an enormous surge of power all over my soul, as I feel a ton of Attribute Particles showering my entire existence!
So this is what killing one of these bastards feels like!
Alright, next on the menu!
.
.
.
Chapter 752 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 34/?: Kiroids Outstanding Support!
Chapter 752 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 34/?: Kiroid''s Outstanding Support!
-----
"Through God Devour packed into your Bodysuits, any of you guys should be able to damage these Gods, even if by a little, no matter how weak you are! However, I will not separate you guys, I will actually help you gang into the weakest guys first, devour them, and then get stronger, and we will repeat this process until you can fight the Gods!" said Kiroid through all of the mech bodysuits, she was something akin to a super AI that was connected to all the technology Kireina had ever made!
As the Dark Moon Gods roared in affirmation, the Demon Gods were still rather puzzled, although only less than a minute has gone by since the disappearance of the Dark Moon Gods.
"Can you see anything, Oculus? At least Agatheina should be here, this is her Divine Realm after all!" said Jozrath.
"I am trying! But somehow, there is¡ something that is not letting my vision go through!" said Oculus in anger!
However, out of nowhere, he sensed it!
Space distorted, and the Spatial Layers that he was able to see even without being a Spatial God dted, opening portals for a group of¡ giant mechs to appear!
"Spatial Magic! There is a Space Attribute God with them!" said Oculus.
"What?! But who?! Kireina is not here, we already know that the clones she made are fighting Hephaestus and his children! There is a third one, but that one went away elsewhere¡ Could it be that one?!" asked Jozrath.
"It could be¡! I don''t know, I cannot even see it properly, it is using an immense amount of Illusion magic to make my vision dizzy!" said Oculus.
The other Demon Demigods who were slower at reacting nced in surprise at the group of mechanized Gods!
Although they were rather far away from them, as they had appeared near one of their peers that were particrly far away from them!
"He''s our first prey, kill him!" roared Agatheina, her giant, crimson-colored bat beast mech released a loud shriek, as arge quantity of crimson Divinity of Blood .u.mted on its chest Cannon!
They were aiming at Cathtac.u.mb, the Demon Demigod of Cursed Fortresses!
However, Cathtac.u.mb was not impressed, as he was very confident in his defenses, after all, he was a gigantic fortress, a literal fortress!
He was even capable of taking hits from Jozrath, how could he possibly think that he could be defeated?
Even if he were to, his regeneration abilities were amazing, albeit his speed was very low¡
"Hehe,e at me! Guys, kill them while they attack me!"ughed Cathtac.u.mb.
BOOM!
Suddenly an enormous cannon of crimson light fell over the giant dark fortress God, as heughed!
"Hahaha! That was nothing- Eh?"
Cathtac.u.mb nced at its own body, asrge chunks of it began to fall apart, alongside that, a giant gaping hole was left all over his brick-based body!
"W-What?! O-Oi¡ This gotta be a joke! Divine Technique: Grand Divine Fortress, Super Defense, Super Resistance, Health Ergement, Damage Reduction!" cried Cathtac.u.mb, as he infused on his own body countless defensive Skills!
Indeed, he did not have any offensive Skill!
This was because he always specialized in defense, and always was with a partner to fight, working as a living shield for them!
Using the knowledge that Kiroid acquired from Agatheina when she exined some of the Gods of Thanatos to Kireina, she deducted that this Demigod was the best one to kill first!
God Devourer was an evolved form of Divinity Devouring, dealing even more damage against Gods, and bypassing most of their defenses to deal direct damage into their Primordial Essence, the energy that made up their very souls!
Although Gods like Hephaestus knew this and were able to employ defensive techniques that protected his Primordial Essence and also healed it constantly (this is how he survived so many hits from Kireina in the Dark Steppes), these Demigods did not know at all the details of how Divinity Devouring even worked and was leftpletely hopeless!
"Roaring ck Thunder ws!!!" roared Nezhit, forced to fight against his will, he decided to go all out, his enormous mech covered his body and made him look like a fearful gigantic metallic, purple-colored dragon covered in yellow thunder.
The powerful ck Thunder ws impacted the gigantic defenses of Cathtac.u.mb, tearing apart arge piece of its enormous body!
CLASH!
"UNNGRAAAAH¡! W-What the¡ what the hell?! Why are my defenses not working! H-Help! You useless pieces of shit,e help me!" cried Cathtac.u.mb, crying like a little girl despite being a frightening Demon God!
"You will be long gone before that! Divine Technique: Divine Strength, Great Draconic Palm!" roared Merveim, his gigantic ck-colored mech body reached Cathtac.u.mb in an instant, as he covered his draconic ws with enormous quantities of concentrated Divine Aura, shing against the entire body of Cathtac.u.mb, tearing it apart from more and more!
However, he and Nezhit were not the only ones, as all of the Gods ganged on Cathtac.u.mb like vicious monsters, they did not care about honor or whatever, they were out for blood, they wanted to survive, nothing else!
"Why is my¡! Why is my soul shattering?! No way¡ No waaaaaayy¡! UNNGRRYAAAAAHHH¡!"
CRASH!
The Demon Demigods rushed towards Cathtac.u.mb, but he was killed so brutally fast, that his entire body exploded into pieces before the Demon Gods'' eyes!
"Gab the soul piece and eat them, quick! You should be able to do so now that you''ve fused with the mech bodysuits!" said Kiroid, as the Gods quickly grabbed the pieces of the Demon God of Cursed Fortresses and disappeared through Spatial Magic before the Demon Gods could reach them in time!
"Cathtac.u.mb was just killed?!"
"H-Hey, they''re way too strong, we didn''t sign for this!"
"And they have Spatial Magic! How can we fight against that?!"
"Oculus-sama, do something!"
"Jozrath-sama!"
The Demon Demigods cried to their leaders, but Jozrath and Oculus seemed baffled!
Cathtac.u.mb had just died in front of their very eyes (many eyes for Oculus), and it was so insanely fast that they could do absolutely nothing!
The worst part was that none of the Gods in here specialized in speed, and the Dark Moon Gods seemed oddly speedy with those mechs!
Jozrath was good at physical fighting but his immense body was too heavy to move and react fast, Oculus was good at using curses with his eyes, but he did not have any curses to instantly stop someone from moving, and his speed was subpar even as a God!
And if these two were not good¡ then the other Demon Demigods were nothing much either, after all, they were ''fodder'' that served the Pantheon but never participated in the meetings or were known for being particrly strong.
However, Thanatos had told them that bybining their strength with these soldiers and by using therge quantities of Divine Energy given, they should be capable of defeating all of the Dark Moon Gods eventually, as theycked as many resources and ''fuel'' as them!
It seemed that Thanatos had underestimated everything quite a bit for his perfect n!
"This is¡ Oculus, Thanatos wasn''t right, these guys are way too strong, and the unpredictability of Spatial Magic is something we were not prepared for!" said Jozrath.
"I know you brute! Let me prepare my curses and then I can-"
However, right before Oculus could finish his sentence, not even a minute has passed since the group of Dark Moon Gods disappeared, but they were already back at it, appearing right behind another Demon Demigod who was particrly far away from the main group due to his shock and fear!
Their next prey was the beautiful angelic maiden, Gratelqueth, Demon Demigod of Two-Faced Grotesqueness!
"Kill her!" roared Agatheina, leading her army of Gods as they fell and began to tear apart Gratelqueth before she could even react in time!
"GRRYAARRR¡! Let me goooo! You won''t¡ go away with your shit!" roared Gratelqueth, as she began to mutate, showing her second face, as a gigantic mass of purple tentacles filled with crimson eyes and an enormous and deformed jaw with razor-sharp teeth!
Her enormous tentacles attacked the other Gods fiercely, but the Gods used their Divine Techniques and the enormous power granted by the mech bodysuits, tearing them apart as the grotesque goddess screamed in agony!
The other Demon Gods rushed to her help, and some even managed to pull out some Divine Techniques over the Dark Moon Gods!
However, Agatheina, Merveim, and Hodhyl used theirbined strength,bining their Divine Techniques and creating giant barriers that transformed into enormous, long-ranged spear-shaped projectiles, exploding and making the Demon Gods retreat for a few seconds until the other Gods finished killing Gratelqueth and grabbing her soul fragments!
"We are done here, let''s go back!" said Morpheus, as Kiroid quickly began to generate a spatial rift for them to escape into!
"You''re not getting anywhere! Twisted Evil Eye! Abnormal Evil Eye! Anti-Magic Evil Eye!" roared Oculus, inflicting several evil eye curses over the Dark Moon Gods!
Space itself began to twist around them, and then an abnormal atmosphere took a hold of the group,stly, the rifts in space were suddenly canceled!
"Oh? Well, I am not as good at Spatial Magic as the main body¡ but this should do it, Spatial Istion, Spatial Sever, Void Absorption, Attribute Negation," said Kiroid nonchntly, conjuring several Spatial, Void, and Chaos Attribute Magic Spellsbined with God Devouring!
sh!
Suddenly, all of Oculus Evil Eye effects¡ were canceled masterfully!
"W-What?!" roared Oculus in surprise, as the Dark Moon Gods managed to escape in a new rift in space before they could be caught!
"Whoever is behind this spatial magic is canceling your evil eyes?! Then it should surely be Kireina! How can she be so strong as a mortal?! Even after everything we investigated, a clone shouldn''t be as strong as the main body!" said Jozrath in anger.
"There is something wrong going on in here¡! Why?! Should we¡ retreat?" thought Oculus.
"Retreat?! What are you talking about?! We shall never retreat, Oculus! How can we pathetically tell Thanatos that we were defeated by a bunch of nobodies?!" roared Jozrath.
"Tch¡! You are right¡ All of you, gather around us, quickly!" said Oculus.
The Demon Demigods quickly flew towards Oculus as they were happy to receive their leader''s protection, however, space distorted once more behind the gigantic bird-like Demon Demigod, Lacrupete, Demon Demigod of Feathered Beasts!
"Eh?!" cried Lacrupete inplete surprise, as he tried to unleash several Divine Techniques to fend off the uing enemies, however, Space itself distorted behind him, pushing him towards the opened rift!
"Uugrryaa!"
The Dark Moon Gods then grabbed his wings tightly and pulled him inside a pocket dimension in less than ten seconds, the other Gods nced with tremendous fear!
This was no longer a fight, this was already bing a hunting ground for them!
"They got Lacrupete, boss!"
"We have to charge our Divine Techniques and attack them when they appear!"
"Their spatial magic mastery is too high, how could it use space itself to push the body of a Demigod?! That''s ridiculous!"
Within the Pocket Dimension, Lacrupete struggled to survive, screaming like a raging bird, unleashing thousands of explosive feathers, and using his strong talons to tear apart the armor of his enemies!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, Agatheina used her enormous jaws to munch his neck, while Merveim pulverized his wings, and Hodhyl generatedrge quantities of wood, entangling its entire body!
"Kill him now!" said Agatheina, as the other Demigods gnashed their teeth, many of them not used to fighting so brutally were being forced for survival!
"Crrrryaaa! You bastardssssss¡! Curse all of you! Curse all youuuuu¡! UUGGYYAAAA¡!"
Lacrupete was attacked by all of the Godsbined efforts, as his entire body was torn apart into fleshy pieces alongside his soul, and thenpletely devoured!
Having already eaten three Demon Demigods, all of them gods clearly felt an immense rush of strength coursing through their whole beings!
Although they distributed the pieces, the power was still there, and it was slowly stacking!
"It is a pity that we can''t offer these Gods to Kireina-sama¡! But we''ll make up for it!" said Agatheina.
"My soul feels strange¡! But this power, I have to use it to survive and fight!" said Morpheus.
"Everyone, focus!" said Kiroid, as she started to open more rifts in space!
-----
Chapter 753 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 35/?: Godly Might! Ruthless Slaughter!
Chapter 753 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 35/?: Godly Might! Ruthless ughter!
-----
Cathtac.u.mb, the Demon Demigod of Cursed Fortresses Gratelqueth, the Demon Demigod of Two-Faced Grotesqueness, and Lacrupete, the Demon Demigod of Feathered Beasts had all died in less than ten minutes!
The monstrous strength that the Dark Moon Gods showcased had already been instilled deeply into the hearts of the remaining four Demigods and the two Gods!
Even more now with the addition of an unexpected guest that has been leading them to victory, Kiroid!
After having received herst ''upgrade'', Kiroid was feed by arge piece of Kireina''s soul, alongside being given a ton of new materials for her to reinforce her body and therefore her stats.
And now, with the ability to wield Spatial Magic, Void Magic, and even Chaos Magic, she has been using these powerful and rare Attributes to her advantage, shaping, and manipting the battlefield to make it apletely one-sided battle!
Lacrupete has torn apart inside the Pocket Dimension where he was thrown into and had his soul and body devoured by the Dark Moon Gods!
"We are done with this¡ Let''s continue!" said Gaia.
"Let''s do this for Kireina-sama¡ and also for the rest of her family!" said Hydros.
"Everyone, focus!" said Kiroid, as she started to open more rifts in space, as the Gods flew through them like an entire squad of mechs infiltrating an enemy base!
sh!
Oculus and Jozrath quickly noticed that space once more distorted, the enemy that they could barely handle despite being so strong already came for more!
However, now that the Demigods, the prey of the Dark Moon Gods were with them, the enemy would be forced to get close to them, which will let them finally attack with all of their strength, even if their speed were subparpared to them!
sh!
Space finally opened, revealing several metallic figures emerge and fly towards the nearest Demon Demigod, Delicazius, the Demon Demigod of Painful L.u.s.t!
However, this time was going to be different!
"Fire your attacks!!!" roared Oculus, charging his Divinity over the entirety of his body covered in eyes, as an enormousser made of several other concentratedsers was fired towards the Dark Moon Gods!
"GRROOOH" roared Jozrath, using his Divine Aura to create a perfect copy of himself made of Divine Aura, making it charge like a mad bull towards the group of Gods!
Alongside this, the other Gods all charged their strongest Divine Techniques, including Delicazius!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The enormous Divine Techniques shed against the Gods, impacting them and making them fly into countless pieces, the impact of the Divine Techniques was so strong that even the Spatial Layers distorted around, closing the rifts where they came from!
"We got them, now charge!" roared Jozrath, charging alongside the other Demigods!
However, Oculus felt like something was not right!
"Wait, you idiots, those were not real!" roared Oculus, realizing the truth toote, as the four Demigods had already charged where the pieces of the Godsid to snatch their souls!
Jozrath who was slower was stopped by Oculus in time, but the other four godspletely disappeared out of nowhere!
"What? How?!" roared Jozrath in frustration.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"That was¡ an amazing illusion and fa?ade! Kireina might be real with them! Those metallic giants weren''t the Dark Moon Gods, they were golems made into their shapes¡!" said Oculus.
"Golems¡ made into their shapes¡?! What about these Demigods?!" asked Jozrath.
"They had been drawn into a Spatial Domain, and then enclosed in some kind of Pocket Dimension¡ We cannot retrieve them! Kireina has¡ somehow created a Spatial Domain without even letting me know about it! But how?! My eyes¡ are supposed to see through everything, this is the whole point of my Divinity! Whatever she is using, she''spletely breaking any rules we ever knew about the power that a mortal can use and wield!" said Oculus in rage.
"She created¡ a Spatial Domain!?" asked Jozrath while ncing at the empty and still space in front of him!
"Indeed, she not only employed Spatial Magic but some other kind of more advanced form of it, breaking over the Spatial Layers and generating something akin to a miniature ck Hole, dragging the four Gods into this Pocket Dimension the moment they entered the Spatial Domain! In fact¡ Eh?! She is setting even moreyers of Spatial Domain?! Jozrath, let us move back!" said Oculus, as he and Jozrath flew a few kilometers away from the area where the Four Demon Demigods were dragged in.
The two were already considering something very obvious.
"We should retreat, Jozrath!" said Oculus.
"What?! But what about our pride as Demon Gods?! We directly serve Thanatos-sama, we can''t simply¡!" muttered Jozrath.
"Shut up already, Jozrath, be more realistic! We can''t fight back against these types of abilities, perhaps Kinesis might be able to discern things through his Divinity, but even the Spatial Magic conjured by a mortal is troublesome for Gods! However, such magic cost a ridiculous amount of mana and is even harder to conjure, this is why mortals with such magic are never a threat¡ but Kireina is different, she clearly seems to have some kind of unlimited source of Mana, to the point that she can even conjure several spells at the same time no matter theplexity of their magic circles!" said Oculus, guessing one of Kireina''s greatest and most terrifying abilities.
"That''s¡!" muttered Jozrath in contemtion¡ he had to go against his own pride as a Demon God!
Meanwhile, as Jozrath and Oculus were deciding to escape, the four Demon Demigods captured by Kiroid and the Dark Moon Gods struggled to survive!
They rushed towards the corpses of the Dark Moon Gods who they had thought were blown into pieces, only to find themselves sucked into a strange space where even their Divinities could not do much, a ce where one can see the Spatial Layers that create all of the space!
Kiroid immobilized the four Demigods momentarily through Spatial and Void Magic, by simply sending them into the ''space'' where one can see the Spatial Layers, a ce where those that cannot wield Spatial Attribute are often leftpletely hopeless unless they were to have a very high amount of Divine Energy to distort the Spatial Layers with sheer strength and free themselves, something that Kireina had only seen happening with Hephaestus or the Four Graces.
Even if they were four, these Demon Demigods were clearly not goodpanions or family, and their power alone was not enough to free themselves!
Perhaps if they were tobine their strength¡
But because they were so selfish and brutish, it was impossible for them to even consider working together!
Kiroid quickly conjured an enormous ck hole through Spatial and Void Attribute Magic, sucking the four Gods inside a very enclosed Pocket Dimension where the real Dark Moon Gods were waiting for them!
"What?! Those were fakes!" cried one of the Demigods.
"What are we going to do?!" cried another.
"Fight! That''s what we gotta do!!!" roared the third.
"GRAAAAAAAHH!" roared the fourth.
Kiroid had easily deceived even Oculus by replicating the Dark Moon Gods mech designs through her own body, expanding her mechanical body and dividing herself into separate golems with the Gods'' mechanical bodysuits appearances, singing them out and then letting the Gods think that they had finally defeated the dark moon gods through their amazing nning.
And then, when the Gods finally lowered their guard and tried to take the souls of the Gods they had defeated, Kiroid unleashed the care n she had been making this whole time since she got into this Divine Realm!
Shew was slowly setting a Spatial Domain, and by using her Mirage Magic, she was even able to mask this whole operation from Oculus eyes, as long as she did it slowly.
And now that things had finallye to fruition, four Demigods were served on a te!
Although Kiroid noticed that Jozrath and Oculus were most likely nning to escape, for now, she decided to help out the Dark Moon God sin defeating these annoying fodder Demon Demigods that were not good for anything other than to serve as filler for Jozrath and Oculus!
"UNGGRRYAAAAHH¡! This pain is not something I enjoyyyyy¡!" cried Delicazius, the Demon Demigod of Painful L.u.s.t, as his entire purple and the fleshy body was being torn apart by the furious ws of Maeralya and Ma!
"Divine Technique: Soaring Golden Cat ws of Light!" roared Maeralya, her gigantic mech which resembled her appearance a lot expanded its enormous metallic ws, as a surging golden and bright energy emerged from them, she leaped towards Delicazius and began to tear apart his flesh and soul with several swipes!
sh! sh! sh!
"NNNNGGRRYAAAA¡! Divine Technique: L.u.s.tful Shared Damage!" cried Delicazius, using one of its strongest and most draining Divine Techniques, which suddenly shared the damage he had been taking, sending it as a st of enormous power towards Maeralya!
BOOM!
"Unnghh¡!"
Maeralya was sent flying through the airs, as she was caught by Kiroid''s Spatial Cushion Spell, and then Ma jumped right in towards Delicazius!
"Divine Technique: Light-Tearing Shadow Fangs of Darkness!" roared Ma, shaping his gigantic mech as a wolf and jumping over the weakened Delicazius, seeping his jaws into his flesh, and tearing it all apart monstrously!
"GRRYYYYAAAAAAAAH¡ I don''t¡ want to die¡!" cried Delicazius, as his entire physical body was destroyed, and his soul promptly cracked into pieces!
CRASH!
"One done, three to go!" said Agatheina, rushing towards her enemy, the gigantic and ravaging sloth beast, Othzo, the Demon Demigod of Slothful Desires!
Othzo was a Demon Demigod who used to be a giant Sloth Monster, his nature was very simple, usually sleeping for years, until it was enraged.
Like now¡
"GRRRAAAAAAAAARRRR!"
Despite its calm nature earlier, now that he was thrown into this ce, Othzo was enraged, going berserk as its eye shed with deadly red light, his ws grew several meters bigger, covered in dark energy and charging enormous quantities of power!
CLASH!
His enormous ws shed against Agatheina with tremendous strength, sending her away a few meters in surprise!
"This guy¡ I really do not remember much of him other than being azy sloth! So he has some kind of Berserk State where his power multiplies? It seems that his strength is already surpassing Demigod Rank!" said Agatheina, as her gigantic mech quickly charged back towards the giant sloth, shing her crimson ws into its chest, and beginning to slice enormous chunks of flesh!
CLASH!
sh! sh! sh!
"GROOOOOAAARRR¡!"
Othzo unleashed an enormous quantity of Divine Energy, impacting Agatheina with a powerful breath attack of darkness from its furious mouth!
BOOM!
However, Agatheina took it and then began to seep the enormous des of blood that she produced through her Divine Techniques into the monstrous sloth body, leaving enormous wounds which she then began to drain all the blood from!
"It has been a while since I have drunk God Blood!"ughed Agatheina, draining the monstrous God out of its blood and then tearing apart its soul into pieces through God Devour!
"GRROOAAAAARRR¡!"
CRASH!
"Another one down, two more to go!" roared Merveim, shrouding his body on his Divine Aura of Strength, increasing his physical capabilities up to ridiculous levels!
"I''m going to kill all of you, insolent filthy Gods that serve a mere mortal!" roared an enormous mass of purple mes with two eerie crimson eyes, Alberno, the Demon Demigod of Purgatory mes!
His entire mass waved around, as he used his entire body for his Divine Techniques, shaping himself as gigantic spears of purple mes, rushing towards Merveim at shocking speeds for a Demigod!
"Hmph, you''re stronger than I expected¡ However, never underestimate a Wyvern!"ughed Merveim, shing against the enormous spears of mes made with the body of Alberno!
"You fool, fire is not a physical object, you will never be able to deal damage against me with your strength- GUEH?!"ughed Alberno, before beingpletely shocked!
"Oh? Do you think so?"ughed Merveim, as his fists and legs shed through Alberno''s body and soul, leaving enormous wounds on his very soul!
-----
Chapter 754 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 36/?: The Next Course Of Actions...
Chapter 754 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 36/?: The Next Course Of Actions...
-----
"Nnggaaah¡! Impossible! You''re supposed to be a Strength-based god, how can you damage my soul?!" cried Alberno, his soul falling apart into pieces as he felt a sharp pain through his entire being, Merveim was mercilessly crushing his soul with his amazing showcase of physical prowess!
"Although I am getting some help from Kireina-sama, I''ve already reached the level where my physical strength can even damage a soul! Albeit, I cannot break you, I can at least leave enormous wounds into you¡ and with Kireina-sama''s power, I can pulverize you!"ughed Merveim, like a true warrior, he rained Alberno''s soul and body with enormous fists and kicks!
Alberno tried to defend himself by burning Merveim''s flesh!
sh!
However, Merveim was simply taking over the damage and gnashing his teeth, he was not going to let the Demon Demigod go at all!
Crack, crack!
"Unnggghaaa¡! W-Wait! We can talk things out! ¡Nngh! Please, let me¡ join you! Don''t¡ kill me! Please, I know your leader is¡ a benevolent person!" cried Alberno, trying to struggle to survive!
"Benevolent person? You really do not know Kireina-sama, she does not easily forget her enemies! And you are already on the list that needs to be exterminated! Don''t worry, you will be our strength!" roared Merveim, releasing countless ws and fists over Alberno''s soul, finally pulverizing it!
"Unngghhhh¡! To think that¡ I would die like thisssssss¡!" cried Alberno, breaking into pieces!
CRASH!
Merveim nced at his fists which were shrouded in curses and burns, and by devouring Alberno''s Divinity, he managed to create some resistance to them, as they began to slowly recover through his natural regeneration.
Meanwhile, thest Demon Demigod was already in hisst seconds!
"You filthy ves of mortals, I will not let you get away with this! Go, my beasts!" roared Lavuronious, the Demon Demigod of Forced Envement, as he unleashed arge army of hundreds of Divine Beasts enved through his Divinity!
"Everyone, charge!" roared Agatheina, as all of the Godsbined their strengths, fighting against the armies of Divine Beasts and tearing them apart with their monstrous attacks and God Devour, they even began to eat the souls and flesh of these Divine Beasts with even more ease, strengthening while rushing towards Lavuronious!
sh! sh! sh!
sh!
Hodhyl emerged from the crow, managing to reach the Envement Demigod, and extending gigantic ws made of metal towards him, grasping his entire soul as the Demigod used everything he had to fight, but it was in vain against Hodhyl whose defenses and regeneration were superb!
"Unghh... So this is my end¡! You will never get away with this, you filthy beasts! Thanatos-sama will not forgive you! He wille personally to kill you if necessaryyyyyyy! Unnggaaaaaahhh¡!"
Crack, crack!
"Die already!" roared Hodhyl, crushing Lavuronious soul into pieces and devouring part of them, strengthening herself to an even greater level!
The Gods could finally calm down for a moment, as they quickly gathered whatever remained of the Gods and ate it all, Gaia who had been recently reborn with her fragments, felt like she had grown incredibly strong, as she seemed to simply need to eat more Gods to regain some of her original powers.
"All of you did well¡ I am¡ really exhausted, the amount of precision and concentration I needed to use is killing my head," sighed Kiroid.
"Kireina-sama, what about Jozrath and Oculus?" asked Agatheina.
"They escaped, and the Divine Formation they originally created was destroyed as well¡ For now, we are safe," said Kiroid.
"Atst, a small break¡" sighed Morpheus who had been working very hard, he wasn''t used to fighting at all.
"It was rather tiring, but we managed to pull out of this thanks to Kireina-sama¡" sighed Hodhyl.
"Not entirely, all of your strength helped a lot, if it wasn''t because all of you were working together so wonderfully, it wouldn''t have worked¡" said Kiroid.
"Now, what should we do?" asked Ma.
"We have to go to the surface and aid Kireina-sama''s family!" said Maeralya.
"My family is working together, and my children are strong enough, I need your force for another thing," said Kiroid.
"Are you sure, Kireina-sama?" asked Agatheina.
"Yes. The main body had already told me, there is a section of the main body''s soul that has sealed itself and is now¡ undergoing the devouring of an Origin Core fragment," said Kiroid.
"A what?!" asked Agatheina.
Many of the Gods were left speechless.
"Long story short, the Dark Steppes Gods were saving that thing in the depths of that area, and this was the primary motive in why they didn''t want Jorgrakog to interfere with their territory, more than pride or anything else," said Kiroid.
"That''s¡ something else¡" said Merveim.
"Whenever the main body acquires this power, it will grow exponentially stronger, way stronger than she had ever been, she had already eaten Hephaestus, his wives, and the Four Graces, but her power seems to be growing even more as of now¡ Although for what we are nning to do, we might need everything we have," said Kiroid.
"So Hephaestus and his stupid family are out of the way! I am d, Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina.
"Although I am not really Kireina anymore, I also feel quite relieved about that. The rest of my family and my subordinate and allies are fighting the three Demigods left, the children of Hephaestus and Kabeiro¡ With the help of my eldest offspring such as Ryo and Amiphossia, alongside the newly awakened Evan, they seem to be pulling off an easy victory¡ Although there are many variables, there are also many allies for them to count on," said Kiroid.
"Then¡ what are you nning to do, Kireina- Kiroid-sama?" asked Agatheina.
"Isn''t it obvious? We''ll raid Thanatos Divine Realm and eat him!" said Kiroid.
"Are you sure, Kiroid-sama?! Thanatos and his closest allied Gods arepletely different than the fodder we defeated!" said Agatheina.
"Yes, I am sure of it. The main body has already decided, and she had just broken from the Four Graces Domain and went to aid our children to kill those three Gods left. After that, she will save the entire Empire inside of her Inner Realm and fly towards the Thanatos Kingdom, we will open the curtain to our counterattack and st away that damned Kingdom, so Thanatos and the others are forced toe out," said Kiroid.
"Meanwhile, the other main body is still devouring the fragment¡ But any time soon, we will get the boost in power and we will finally get rid of the Demon Gods of that Kingdom once and for all," said Kiroid.
"If that''s the n, then there is nothing else to discuss, let''s get moving!" said Merveim.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Not before an upgrade into all of your mechs!" said Kiroid, flying towards each God and beginning to upgrade and repair them one by one!
"Kiroid-sama, are the Demon Generals and the Greedy Queen¡?" asked Agatheina.
"The Generals were all killed by my children, and the Greedy Queen by Wall and Guubo¡ Although something is going on¡ The fragments of her soul did not appear in the area where she was killed, nor the Sin of Greed! This mostly means one thing¡ Thanatos who held authority over this Sin had taken it back alongside the Greedy Queen''s soul fragments, or that is what I believe¡ Although there might be other things involved, the Sin of Greed seems to be very strong, and Thanatos clearly didn''t want to give it up," said Kiroid.
Just as Kireina had guessed, Thanatos himself used his authority over the Sin of Greed and brought it to him alongside the fragmented pieces of the Greedy Queen into his Divine Realm, without letting Kireina or any of her children grab it for themselves.
And just as he grabbed the Sin back and began to regret his rushed decisions and how he wasn''t able to correctly predict Kireina''s children''s strength, he had decided to stop any offensive against Kireina, as any more forces that he was to lose would be detrimental to his Kingdom.
"However, at least, the Gods I sent to Agatheina''s Divine Realm through Kaggoth should be enough for them to be defeated. If I can absorb their Divinities, I might amass enough power to achieve Great God¡" thought Thanatos, as suddenly, space itself distorted, as a rift opened were two gigantic gods emerged, an enormous bull and a mass of eyes!
Boom!
Thanatos was taken aback, these were the two Gods he was trusting so much, they had juste back to himpletely defeated!
"What is the meaning of this?! Jozrath, Oculus?!" asked Thanatos, as he quickly noticed that all the Demigods that apanied them didn''te back with them!
"There was yet another miscalction, Thanatos!" said Jozrath.
"There seemed to be one of Kireina''s strongest clones infiltrating Agatheina''s Divine Realm through the use of Spatial Magic¡ She had indeed mastered Kheseerad Divinity, and can even use it in all of her clones just as masterfully!" said Oculus.
"What?! But there were only three Clones¡ One went to the Dark Steppes and is fighting Hephaestus, the other is fighting the Four Graces, and the other is helping the Empire''s poption escape somewhere else! Where did this fourth onee from!? But even then, you should have been able to defeat them!" said Thanatos.
"Not¡ exactly¡" sad Jozrath.
"Eh?! What do you mean not exactly, Jozrath?!" asked Thanatos, he was beginning to get so angered that his entire body was leaking malicious darkness from within.
"Well, the Gods¡ even the Gods possessed a special set of armors that covered their bodies and let them transform into giant metallic creatures. Even Morpheus was strong enough to fight against the Demigods¡ The worst part does not end at that, as they were incredibly coordinated to be Gods that had only joined forces in less than a year. It was incredibly baffling¡ This Kireina Clone used its Spatial Magic to manipte space amazingly well, and slowly let the group of Gods gang over the Demon Demigods one by one¡" said Oculus.
Thanatos was already raging!
His ck metallic ws began to crack into his gigantic stone throne, breaking it apart as boulder-sized rocks fell into the vast darkndscape.
Boom!
"This¡ All of them were killed?! But how?" asked Thanatos.
"We presume that Kireina might have the power to share her Divinity Devouring with anyone, even the Gods¡ who were clearly¡ eating¡ the Demigods," said Oculus.
"That''s¡ DO you mean they actually ate them?! Even if their divinities were different?!" asked Thanatos in disbelief, he really thought he was one of the few that had reached such a stage, but it seems that already many Gods were eating other Gods left and right, all thanks to Kireina!
"Indeed. They ate them. The strategy they used was¡ quite cunning. They slowly caught each Demigod and ate them, strengthening themselves and then going for the other¡ After they had eaten all six of them, they might even rival our strength now¡ We had to escape, as the variables of winning with such a proficient Spatial Magician there were dimmer¡!" said Oculus.
"It really pains me to admit it, Thanatos-sama! I am deeply sorry for this¡! I will make sure to amend for my failure!" said Jozrath.
"Kireina¡ Did she somehow predicted my ns?! No¡ She simply was prepared several steps ahead of me, even if she did not know about my ns, she was so prepared that¡ It felt as if she saw through me! That mortal is not ordinary at all, not at all!" roared Thanatos, crushing his throne and standing up!
He was so enormous that his body size was simr to a Titan God, and as he grew more enraged, he grew even bigger, reaching already over one hundred meters, Oculus and Jozrath looked like tiny dogs inparison to his immense body and prowess!
Although Thanatos was on a simr Rank as a God, the power difference was clear¡ Thanatos was already at the pinnacle of a God, almost reaching thest Stage!
He simply needed to amass arge quantity of Divine Power and finally break through¡ but the opportunities were now quickly disappearing before his eyes.
Kinesis who was ncing at this decision to speak¡
"Do not worry, Thanatos, we shall find another way, I am sure of it," he said with reassuring words that somehow made Thanatos a bit more at ease¡ despite what he was truly nning.
These events all going wrong for Thanatos were perfect for him after all.
-----
Chapter 810 - Revelations 2
Chapter 810 - Revtions 2
.
.
.
This is getting weirder as we go!
I had just happily killed the Divine Trials and fell asleep for some reason.
(Perhaps Attribute Particle overload?)
And then, I got into this ce where I came to visit Chaos for the second time.
And now, a giant revtion is being thrown right into my face.
Can''t you have some consideration over my mental health?!
I mean, I know that I ampletely INSANE.
But even insane people have some sanity deep within, something that keeps em running, ya know?
And now one of those pirs, my past as a human, is being shattered into pieces, which are being ground into dust and then throw into the ocean!
Agh!
No way in hell I was not a human before!
How can I even trust a Primordial Entity that runs this entire Universe?
Do you think just because you created this entire universe I should just trust whatever the heck you talk to me?
And why was this event even triggered after I had a Divine Trial, what kind of bad writing is this?!
"¡Bad writing? ¡And I called upon you because you met some of the requirements. Many clues say that you were never normal to begin with, my child. One of them is your ability to create threads of fate and your power over manipting it¡" said Chaos.
What?
Well, now that you say it.
Yeah, I got the skill pretty easily.
By seeing how Genesis is so vast, you would assume more people would have gotten the basic thread of fate maniption, right?
As it is as easy as getting a thread-producing skill and then stealing luck from someone.
I am sure Gods would be able to do it pretty easily.
Unless it was a Mortal only things like Divinity Devouring?
But even Gods can get Divinity Devouring by abusing loopholes.
So you would believe that they could also get the thread skill.
But I do not think anyone else has it other than the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny, maybe?
I am the only wielder!
And I did not get it when I was a goddess now, I got it when I was a freaking butterfly!
Yeah¡ that was strange.
I do not think the System Gods were attracted to me from that time.
And I am also very sure that new powers can be created out of nowhere through a Skill, you have to have such power within your very soul.
¡
This is indeed getting very weird¡
But I feel that if she tells me more¡ I do not think I can¡ keep up with my own existence.
There is¡ this instinctual fear of knowing¡ it¡
That I am¡ not really me¡
"I know how you might feel¡ But there is not much time¡ I had to tell you this¡ Your advancement into God Rank within the Laws of Genesis was enough for me to be able to reveal you this truth, my child¡" said Chaos.
You sound so rxed despite saying you were dying!
W-Wait, you are dying?!
What happens if you die?!
"The universe will end up being handled by The One and Azathoth only, but we are three for a reason, without a third Pir, the universe won''t be able to bepletely sustained, and it will begin to reduce and shrink, which might also trigger the death of many worlds¡" said Chaos.
What?!
Like¡ You mean¡?
"In simple terms, it is as if the entire universe were to undergo an Apocalypse," said Chaos.
Ugh¡ this is getting even more confusing!
But I kind of get it¡
Haahh¡
I want to run away and lock myself elsewhere¡
"That is an instinctual feeling of how your life has been¡ I am¡ sorry. My child, but you must know the truth. The power of manipting Fate that you inherently possess and that you unlock as you expand your family and be stronger is not something gifted by the Genesis System, it is something inherent of you. As a Child of Chaos, your power to oppose the Fate Law is strong. And as you keep growing, that power will keep getting bigger," said Chaos.
Wait!
So¡ my power to manipte my fate and that of others are not gifted by my Epic?!
"Certainly, there is a small bonus from your Epic. But Epic Skills are made so you obey a certain Fate. The System Master dragged you into Genesis and chained your power through the Epic and his Blessing, giving you a new power that you evolved into yours topensate and incentivize your growth¡" said Chaos.
Eh? So the bastard is really a viin!
"I would not call him a viin. Everything in the world is gray, there is no good or evil. ¡My child, as you can see, since the very moment you began to develop that you were not normal, even by considering the gifted powers of Genesis'' System Law," said Chaos.
That''s¡
Not true!
I was¡ I thought I have gifted those things!
You are telling me that I am actually way more amazing than I thought?!
I liked being a former fat a.s.s Neet from Earth!
¡Wait, maybe not.
"I understand how you feel¡ I do it very well¡ But¡ As the Primordial Entity of Chaos of this Universe¡ I swear to you, that what I am telling you, and whatever I shall tell you from now on, is all the truth," said Chaos.
Suddenly, I felt a strange power cover my own soul¡
It had the form of a strange power¡
Wait, is this a contract?
"I have created a contract of truth. I will not be able to lie to you ever again. Such contract is abode my own power, and cannot be destroyed," said Chaos.
No way¡
It was all true then?!
But¡
No¡
I do not want to believe this crap!
I was a former human!
Why do I have to go through this horrible stuff?
Are you going to tell me now that I was some Randoms spider inside the Neet''s room?!
And that when I died I got reincarnated with a part of his soul?!
Wrong Novel!
"¡No. You were not such a thing¡ But I can see that it is greatly hurting your emotional health. Nheless, you have to bear with this, because the truth is what will forge your path ahead¡ You have to listen to me, my child¡ I only have good intentions for you," said Chaos.
Good intentions my ass!
What do you mean by good intentions?!
This is maddening!
What person would not go insane by being told they were not actually the person they believed to be?
I am already insane so maybe that is why I am just freaking out and not screaming.
But even I have a limit of how much of this crap can I take.
And I am near my limit¡
¡
But okay.
F.u.c.k it.
Tell me.
Tell me everything, Chaos.
"¡Thank you for trusting me, my child." Said Chaos.
Suddenly, my vision changed.
My whole perspective turned upside down.
And then I began to see things¡ strange things.
As if they were something of a movie.
No¡
All of this is familiar.
It is¡ incredibly irritating.
But all of this is¡ familiar to me¡
Why?
Ugh¡
What I see is an eternal chaotic vortex.
I am inside of it.
Strangely enough, I even see the gxies, stars, ands around me.
I am being embraced by this vortex of darkness.
What is this even?
Then I realize who I am.
I am in a strange space within Chaos itself.
And I am¡ a sphere of darkness.
With a single crimson eye.
This is¡ me.
Chaos, like a mother, nurtures me with its eternal darkness.
Are you kidding me now?
For a long time, I spent with her, she embraced me and¡ loved me.
I then begin to remember my past as a ''human''.
Every memory changes¡
All these words of my parents that made me love them¡
These memories and experiences of happiness¡
They all change¡
And are reced by what was the truth of this fabricated memory.
"Always remember that I love you¡" said my human mother one day, as I was resting while reading a book.
But such a memory changed.
It was now a pce made of darkness and crimson lights, and Chaos reced this mother.
I was a small sphere of darkness.
I had man eyes now, and even tentacles.
Oof.
I guess that is why I am sofortable having them, I was always like this¡
There are many other creatures at my side.
One of them I kind of recognize.
It resembles my demon forms.
Especially the¡ Chaotic Abyssal Demon¡
It seemed to be a servant and something of a butler that yed with me at times.
Everything is so bizarre yet so¡ warm.
This bizarre image reces my memories of my parents, as they all are reced by the truth.
It was all a fabrication?
But¡
No¡
These emotions of familiarity.
This tender love.
This warmth.
Even as a strange life form, this love still existed, it was the truth¡
My mother is really Chaos¡
She took care of me for so long.
Millions of years.
I was born to her, and she took care of me¡
She made these creatures to be my friends and protect me¡
Those times I yed cards with my father and mother, it was her and my servants¡
Those times my mother washed me were Chaos grooming and cleaning the dark impurities within my body.
Every time I was having lunch with my parents it was Chaos and the other Demons with me, as we ate what seemed to be¡ Stars?
Oh wow¡
It is all so alien¡
Yet so close and familiar¡
I¡
I¡
I do not know what to say¡
I feel such a strange feeling of familiarity as if I were actually at home.
But how?
How did this end?
And how did I came to be this?
And how did I came to be in Genesis?
What happened?
And then I see it.
As if answering my own questions, I see it.
Bright auras emerge from the firmaments of far away, prating the spatialyers and invading our home¡
I see it.
The enormous auras of overwhelming power.
So overwhelming that I cannot even move as I see them¡
They begin to extend chains.
And grab mother with it.
She, a Primordial Deity that maintains an entire Universe is made into a mere chained beast¡
Such bitterness.
Such frustration.
My heart was filled with hate, with scorn.
With sorrow and also with regret.
Mother¡
At that time I was still innocent and stupid.
I tried to save mother, I tried to attack them and force them to let them go of the only thing I loved so much¡
But it was only a swipe of their hands for me to end up sealed.
I can hear their voices clearly¡
"This Chaos-type Primordial Deity has a spawn?"
"Interesting. Perhaps we could enve it and tame it, maybe it can grow into a fine summon."
Summon?
I am¡ just a beast to tame for them?!
As I struggle to escape, I feel as my energy is drained away¡
I was dying whenever I tried to escape¡
These beings who see all creation as nothing, but materials or itemsughed at my struggle.
But mother could not take this anymore.
"NO! DON''T YOU¡ DARE! NOT MY CHILD!"
My mother roared in agony and anger, as she somehow managed to break the chains.
Using her enormous power, she threw a gigantic vortex towards me, breaking my chains.
That moment, I thought that there was a chance¡
But that was the beginning of my journey¡
I was thrown into a strange wormhole, as I saw my mother for thest time¡
"No matter how many things you go through¡ never forget how much I love you¡" she said, as my vision was clouded, and I disappeared within the eternal cosmos.
Through an amount of time that seemed eternal, I traveled through the cosmos, the spatialyers, gxies, worlds, and more.
That vision I saw when I died on Earth and saw a sea of many worlds, was actually this scene¡
The splendor of seeing the entire cosmos go through my eyes.
As I fell through the cosmos, my body slowly began to fragment.
These fragments formed immense waves of darkness that I saw travel through the universe endlessly, showering many worlds¡
I wonder if these waves of miasma are still traveling through the cosmos¡
I began to grow weaker and weaker¡
Until atst, I stopped falling.
So much time had gone by that I had fallen asleep.
And at that time was when I was suddenly grabbed by something¡
I recognized this bastard.
This guy who gave me a new opportunity to change my fate¡
The System Master.
"Oh, there. I finally caught you¡ You''ve grown weak¡" he said.
He suddenly wrapped me with his Divinity and inflicted several restrictions to my own power, while also giving me his ''Blessing''.
Then¡
He inserted the memories of this man from Earth and decided to make me restart anew in Genesis.
Why did he even do this?
I think I have a little clue.
This bastard wants me to change Genesis with my powers, to bring what he d.e.s.i.r.es.
After all, he did not save me out of goodwill¡
And there and on, I was reincarnated as a Caterpir by ident because my soul ended wandering out of my d.e.s.i.r.ed body, which was supposedly a human.
And because my soul ended so weak due to the restrictions and my own fragmenting, only the small egg of an insect could take my soul¡
That¡ was it.
That was the whole ordeal.
Now¡
I know it all.
I know the truth.
And because I became a Goddess in Genesis is that I was able to be capable of taking into this info without the System Master Blessing suppressing me¡
It all made sense now¡
Yet this sorrow¡
I open my eyes as I am back at the side of Chaos.
She was really¡ my mother.
After so many eons, I had the chance to meet her once more¡
Now I am so different from back then¡ yet¡ she recognizes me¡
And she still loves me¡
Even after so long¡
"I am so d¡ that you were able to see the truth¡ my child¡" she said, her words were trembling, even as Primordial Deity, she seemed so weak now¡
Mother¡
I am back¡
.
.
.
Chapter 811 - Revelations 3
Chapter 811 - Revtions 3
.
.
.
Huge plot twist!
Who would have thought my past was so freakingplex?
This is really ruining the entire story now!
¡Or is it making it even better?
Hard to tell.
Well, it is my life after all¡
So, I guess knowing about my actual past and the truth of everything¡ makes me happy.
And who is cutting onions?
I do not even have my physical body in here!
Well, my past is my past.
It is not like I will begin to act differently or something¡
Whatever I am, I am me.
All the memories I have forged in Genesis are still there.
My family, my friends, my Empire, and all of that, it still there.
It is not like all of that will disappear!
I am¡ ME!
Yeah, it sounds redundant and stupid¡
I do not know why.
But just knowing about this¡ just knowing about the truth is really quite refreshing.
I do not know.
I feel like something deep within me was being sealed, and now, it is finally being freed.
So here I am, with my mother.
Yeah¡
How anticlimactic.
I really thought I would need to go "back" to Earth.
But it seems that¡ I was never from Earth, to begin with!
"The memories imnted into your mind had made you virtually someone else, however, after you awaken your true memories, it seems that both personalities have merged. It could be said that the real you is finally here¡ My child. However, what you had already forged in Genesis are still precious memories and people¡ It makes me happy that you have gone so far¡" said Chaos.
I see¡
I guess it still the same, huh?
Although¡ Now I am very pissed as well.
And sad.
Just when I got to know you and finally realize that you are actually my mommy, you''re going away?
Please tell me that the thing about you slowly dying was some kind of sick joke¡
Because¡
No!
I can''t let you freaking die!
"It is¡ aplex thing. As of now, we cannot do anything against this. And that is why¡ I wanted you to inherit my power. I want you to be the Primordial Deity of Chaos¡ My beloved child¡" said Chaos.
What?!
No!
Do not die!
I know that I am m.a.t.u.r.e now and all, but it really just f.u.c.k.i.n.g hurts to see this!
Mother, don''t dare say that now!
When I finally got to know that you are you, you are telling me to let you die?!
I will not let that happen!
Tell me who do I need to ughter to help you!
I am just going to annihte the entire gxy if I need to!
"¡I am d that you are so eager to help me¡ I am just happy to see you as you are now¡ you have really be someone else while I was sealed, all this time¡ Right, my child? No¡ Kireina¡"
I am also happy to see you! I wish I could actually¡ hug you¡
But I am not exactly a kid anymore, I even had my own kids too!
"I know¡ I am happy to have been blessed with so many beautiful grandchildren¡ The moment I knew that you had children through our connection, I immediately felt incredibly happy¡ I never thought that I would one day be a grandmother¡" said Chaos.
I really want you to meet them all¡ But¡ everything is soplicated now¡ I still have so many questions¡
Like, who is Quinn then? Is she still from Earth?
What happened with the original person whose memories belonged?
Should I still worry about Earth?
Even after knowing that I was never a human, to begin with, I still want to go there!
Is there no way of saving you?
How would I even be able to wield your power? Wouldn''t I explode into pieces?
"Many questions, I see¡ But I can answer every one of them¡"
"Quinn is indeed the soul of a human from Earth, your memories are of that human she called Neet, but your soul and its origins are those revealed to you¡ I do not know what the intentions of the System Master wereplete. But I do know that he is trying to bring souls from other worlds into Genesis to make the Fate and Destiny that suppresses him there to destabilize..."
The fate and destiny¡ are that big of a problem for someone like him?
"It is. Even as the System Master, Destiny is incredibly strong, and it decides the lives of everything. However, by bringing souls from other worlds into Genesis, he had be capable of destabilizing the destiny and fate of the world, which had given him more freedom to do whatever he pleases. Souls from other worlds possess destinies from their own worlds, so when they are forcefully inserted in a different world, they make the entire destiny of that world change and destabilize, generating errors, and loopholes¡"
That''s¡ I see¡ It makes some sense now, so the bastard is doing all of this, putting so many innocent lives in danger just for his selfish goals?
Well, I would do the same, maybe.
"I can see that, as my child, you are indeed quite malicious. You make me very proud. As agents of Chaos, bringing chaos is the best thing you can do, actually, it is the thing you were born to do the best," said my mother with a warm voice.
It seems that we are somehow of a viinous family here.
I am d she did not get angry at me for ughtering so many innocents (or not so innocents) for my own selfish goals, but it seems that she would have done the same happily.
I guess we instantly clicked as mother and daughter!
"Of course, a mother would never be afraid of her own child¡ Answering your other question, the original wielder of the memories that the System Master inserted inside your mind did die, he was reincarnated by the System Master in Genesis some years ago¡ By analyzing things, I believe he became the wielder of the Original Sin of Gluttony, and it is still alive, wandering the Realms of Genesis in search for someone¡" said Chaos.
Wow.
Big reveal!
So the real¡ whatever this guy name is, whose bit of memories I possessed, is actually in here!
And he''s the Sin of Gluttony no less?!
What?!
This a shocking plot twist as well!
Insane!
No way!
Should I find him and make him my ally then?
It would be weird to speak with someone who has part of your memories¡
But not remember my name nor that of those ''parents'' is most likely because the System Master changed things around¡
"Indeed, the System Master tweaked your memories to form a new personality within you based on this human. It seems that he had found his memories to befitting of someone that could survive, so he chose them instead of letting your own original memories or personality do it."
"Your mind and emotions as a child of chaos were unstable and chaotic, suppressing them and then recing them with another memory to form an actual mind like the one you had was a quick way to make you m.a.t.u.r.e¡ However, I do believe that what he did was horrible, but at the same time, he saved your life and allowed you to meet with me¡" said mother.
Yeah, I have mixed feelings about this guy. At the same time, I am grateful and also angered¡
And all of this is¡ well, overwhelming, even after knowing it.
"I can understand how you feel¡ But I do also know that you are strong, and you will be capable of coping with these changes. You are my child after all¡" said mother while being quite proud of me being simply¡ me.
Uwah, so this is what having a mommy is all about.
I do not know why but I feel so happy when she epts me for who I am¡
It makes me relieved¡
¡Am I bing too childish now?
"I wish I could cuddle and hug you as I often did in the past¡ My child¡ I have missed you so much¡ But through all your journey, I could feel your dim presence traveling through the cosmos¡ You were always being watched over by me¡ And although as I am now I was not able to help you as much as I wanted, I have indeed done more than I thought I could¡ The Abyssal Chaos Demon Body Parts are in fact those demons that were your friends and servants. They willingly decided to help you as you were now, and fused with you to increase your strength," said my mother.
I see¡
So these guys¡ They were really my former servants¡
She created them to make mepany and y with me, but after so many millions of years¡ they still remembered me?
Well, they are now all one with me, and I appreciate their strength.
"Now, answering your other questions¡ That you should worry or not about Earth is not really something you ask me, this is your decision if you want to or not. Bear in mind that such a world is not originally your home. However, you are free to do as you please, thest thing I would like to do is restraint, my own child, we are beings made of Chaos, after all, there is anything more painful than being restrained¡"
Yeah¡ I guess I should have not asked you.
It is really just a thing for me, I have to decide either worrying or not.
And I choose to do so, but only a bit.
I really just want to explore it one day¡
"I am d that you understand. Take your own decisions and never let others decide for you, my child¡" said Chaos.
Thanks, mother¡ And I know that it''s not like I don''t¡
I am also wondering¡ Was I originally a woman or a man?
"Hmm¡ Although I am technically your mother based in several lifeforms cultures, much like me, we do not possess a gender. We are genderless entities. Your gender can be whatever you d.e.s.i.r.e to be, and whatever form you want to take, you are still my child, and I love you¡ Do not feel restrained by the memories inserted within your mind, and make sure to love anyone you want. Your emotions and the true and sincere love you feel for your family are what make me so proud of you¡ such aplex mind¡" said my mother with tender words.
Aw,e on, mom, you are making me embarrassed now¡
So¡
I was never a guy, to begin with¡
I was not even¡ a corporeal being, I didn''t even have a gender¡
And well, just like now, I am free to be whatever I want.
Well, I can already do that, I can change genders, appearance, and all to whatever I want to¡
Maybe I should not restraint my own feelings anymore?
I mean, because of being a former guy as I believed, I always thought that I should always be attracted to women, and I truly was¡
But now that I got my memories back, this strange restraint I had just is not even there anymore.
Should I¡?
Well, at this point I do not really care any longer.
But for now, I do not think it is a good topic to talk about what guy could I be with or whatever.
It''s not something important either, or I am rather content as I am with my family¡
But this just opens this slight possibility.
"Being fluid about your s.e.x.u.a.lity is very beautiful. Acquiring a mortal vessel had given you new experiences that not even I had gone through, it had made your mind and experiences rich, and your mind itself is already way better than mine¡" said mother.
Being fluid?
I guess I could do that¡
Maybe.
"Talking about the other questions, and to answer them¡ I don''t know. I don''t know if there is a way to save me¡ As Primordial Deity, my existence is vast and almost boundless. To actually heal all this power and existence I have lost, you would need to be a being who has transcended all the universe, something simr to an Overseer¡ And I don''t want to force you to do so without being given proper help¡ but the only way I can give you enough help to achieve that goal is through my very power¡ for you to inherit it. But that, would also kill me in the process¡" said my mother.
So there is¡ no way out?
Will I really¡ See you die?!
After all this time?!
Those bastards¡ Who do they think they are?!
Even going as far as to chain you, a Primordial Deity!
"Calm down your wrath, my child. I am sure that one day, you will be able to exert it over their faces¡ but for now¡ You must not. ¡And about giving you my power, sadly, it is not possible yet¡" said my mother.
Not possible yet¡?
.
.
.
Chapter 757 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 39/?: Reunion With Gods And Strategy Meeting!
Chapter 757 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 39/?: Reunion With Gods And Strategy Meeting!
.
.
.
After finally deciding what I would do, I received a message from Kiroid, who had sessfully fended off the Gods that invaded the Divine Realm of Agatheina.
The Gods there had grown particrly stronger by devouring those Demon Demigods, which I would have loved to eat myself, but well, if by eating them they can grow stronger and be more useful, then I am all for it.
Even Morpheus seemed to have be stronger, who was one of the weakest Demigods amongst the group, and it seemed that my bodysuits specifically made for each God also helped a lot n the battle, giving them the necessary boost in power so they could quickly take out several Demigods in little time.
It''s a good thing I also updated Kiroid, giving her more pieces of my soul and finally giving her the ability to wield Spatial, Void, and Chaos Magic, which she immediately employed in the battle, helping out the Gods defeat these demons Demigods.
The two Gods sent with this group ended up running away.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
ording to Kiroid, they were Jozrath and Oculus, two very proud Demon Gods from the Thanatos Pantheon, and some of the ''higher gods'' who are worshiped by the majority of the poption.
Meanwhile, the Demon Demigods they defeated were of a simr status to Megusan or Geggoron, being lowly Demigods without much going for them, which were simply serving Thanatos and being part of his Pantheon.
Although some of them were the progenitors of a few Demon Races, they don''t hold as much authority as the Demon Gods close to Thanatos and were used as mostly fodder while the other two managed to escape.
It would have been preferable if they were to get eaten right there, but well, at the very least, things went quite well at the end.
My poption had already been moved to the newly reinforced zing Asura Empire, which had been left deste for some time.
However, I turned it into golems and then made a few changes, making it into a gigantic golem fortress city, where most of my poption went.
The other part that could not take the temperatures of the Lower Realms were moved to my Inner Realm: Soul World, inside another city I built up there in a few days made entirely out of golems.
This one city imitates Aquaria, and it was for those that preferred cold, wet, and dark atmospheres.
I mean, I could move the rest of the people in there as well, but they might notpletely like the ce, and I want them to befortable if possible.
Anyways, after all this battle, and eating Gods, I still felt pretty hungry, and my family, allies, and friends did so as well.
So I gathered the whole army inside of our castle, which was also a golem and had fused with a lot of the rest of the city, bing a gigantic fortress that seeped deeply into the ground.
There, I found that the egg of my child and that of Lazuli and ze was doing fine, my Slime Clones with them made sure to protect them well.
I decided to save them inside of my Inner Realm Soul World for now, and then finally assessed everything in an enormous feast.
I called back the Arachne Maids who seemed very happy that we survived, especially Sakura that began to cry, she must have gone through a very big scare¡
The Dragon Maids had also participated in the battle and were part of the group that annihted the fodder demon armies, so they gained a lot of Experience Points and quickly joined in this improvised lunch while we nned our next move, this will simply be momentary and to regain energy and morale, as we are nning tounch an attack to Thanatos pretty soon.
Seeing my entire Empirepletely dested and with many buildings in ruins really made me feel quite bad.
Although the buildings were golems and began to regenerate, they were too many ruins, so they were taking their sweet time.
As much as it pains me to say this, I am considering the idea of putting my entire Empire inside one of my Inner Realms, preferably the Soul World one or the Dream World one, although the Soul World seems like the safest, its pitch ck there, so it''s going to take some time for the people to adapt there correctly¡ although I might use skills like weather maniption, All Creation, and Helios to generate some kind of artificial atmosphere, or maybe just create a Life Attribute Dungeon and put them inside.
The Dream World is dangerous to me, as it might make the people there¡ be assimted into the world''sws, turning into Dreams themselves and without being able toe back to reality.
I had already experimented by introducing monsters inside.
After they went through a few months inside and then I tried to take them down¡ they turned into pink particles and disappeared.
My Dream World might be vast, but it is too dangerous, I do not want my people to turn into dreams, thank you very much.
The armies of demons and the demon generals were plentiful, so we cooked them to eat, there was some kind of monster meat made from a monster that surged when several Demon Generals fused, I fried a giant steak and then poured barbeque sauce over it, it was pretty delicious, and it even had some hints of Divinity on it, all of my family also enjoyed the meals.
Kaen and Chokumotsu prepared a ton of delicious ones in an instant using these types of meat, such as patties, crunchy croquet, and other things.
And I also drank some beer to rx, and eat with my family.
Even if momentarily, we really wanted to take this little lunch break before going to war again.
For a little moment, all of us forgot the hardsh.i.p.s we went through and just enjoyed the moment.
These things are what make us appreciate life after all, that even after so many horrible things, there are always times that we enjoy together.
The Gods also participated, descending, and using the bodysuits I made for them as astronauts suits, which was one of the primary and original functions of this equipment.
Agatheina hugged and kissed me a lot, she was also very worried about me.
"Kireina-samaaaaaa! I am so d you''re okay!" she cried, raining my entire head with her lovely kisses, the gods could barely show their faces while covering the rest of their bodies with these metallic Iron-Man-like suits, which protected them from the natural Miasma of the Realm that was the thing the Gods feared the most, as it weakened them and inhibited them from staying in the ground for so long.
It seemed that the children of Hephaestus were able to resist the Miasma by creating Divine Formations, just like my battle against Hephaestus.
And my Mina Body is still eating the Origin Core Fragment, by the way, I am not really going to wait for her to finish, she''s taking too long.
There is also another thing worrying me¡ Quinn has fallen asleep since the war started two hours ago, and she''s still sleeping soundly, I am d she can rest so happily, so I moved her inside of my Inner Realm Soul World in the second castle I got there.
Quinn was being taken care of by my third true body clone that is currently at the Lower Realm taking care of the people there by the way, so I moved her to my inner realm for security purposes.
"I am d you''re fine, Agatheina¡ Sorry for not being there to help you," I said, caressing Agatheina''s silvery-white hair, as she rested her face on my chest.
"Don''t worry, Kireina-sama, we did everything that Kiroid-sama told us to do, and we achieved a wless victory! Those bastards of Jozrath and Oculus went running away out of pure fear!"ughed Agatheina.
"It was rather chaotic, but we managed to pull out a victory¡ It has been quite long since I fought," said Gaia with a gentle demeanor.
"Kireina-sama, I also want huggies~!" said Hydros, jumping towards me and embracing me with her arms.
"Go away! Kireina-sama is my wife now!" said Agatheina.
"Eeeh? We all know that fufu¡ But maybe I am next, right~?" said Hydro rather teasingly, as she made herrge b.r.e.a.s.ts bounce to catch my attention, they were indeed quite beautiful.
"There will be plenty of time to talk about such things,ter on, Hydros. Thank you and Gai for helping and aiding us in these times. For now, I want you girls to enjoy the meals and to charge with energy because we are going to crush Thanatos after this," I said rather confidently.
"Oooh~! I am looking forward to that!" said Hydros.
"Do you have a n, Kireina-sama?" asked Gaia.
"I do have one, but we need to gather everyone first," I said, as everyone slowly gathered around me as I called them while raising a cup of wine.
After a few minutes, mostly everyone, literally everyone, from my wives, children, allies, friends, servants, subordinates, even Redgaria were here.
"You''re pretty ambitious, are you? Although I cannot say that I don''t like to crush those that dare to oppose us¡ Thanks to this army I got a bunch of new Undead rooting to invade something¡" said Redgaria rather maliciously, he had leveled a lot in this war and was now reaching max level.
"Although I have some things on my mind, I would like to ask everyone present what ideas you might have to invade Thanatos more efficiently, while also taking over Thanatos, the God, Divine Realm," I said.
As I dropped those words, everyone began to speak with each other, chatting and discussing some types of strategies, while discarding some, mostly everyone here had valuable experience, so I wanted to hear their opinions and ideas.
"Masta, do we need to let the citizens of Thanatos alive?" asked Rimuru.
"Hm, if we can simply kill them freely, we could easily st the Kingdom away with a few long-ranged attacks and then force Thanatos and the Gods out in desperation," said Agatheina.
"That''s right, after all, you Gods get a ton of power from mortals, right? Thanatos most likely sees his entire Kingdom as a valuable source of power, if we crush it he will surely weep around ande crying towards us in no time," said Redgaria with a grin.
"Redgaria has a point there, if we crush their power source, they''ll surely lose their patience and might leave a lot of openings for us," said Wagyu.
"Well, Thanatos has arge Divine Barrier set by the Gods, which we cannot easily pierce¡ Of course, I can simply ignore it with Spatial Magic and enter inside to st them¡ But sadly, I have the intention of letting the citizens, or most of them, alive. After all, just as you said, Redgaria, mortals are valuable resources of power for those that gain power through worship, getting all those citizens for myself would be more beneficial than killing them¡" I said.
"I expected as much from you, Masta. I guess we can''t kill them, they''re more important as citizens than as food," said Rimuru.
"Are you sure about that? We could also just kill them, gather the souls, and then you can revive themter," said Redgaria.
"But if I let them alive, the worship energy I get from them is purer than if I revive them as monsters or demi-humans¡" I said.
"I see, well, that''s that then," said Redgaria.
"I have an idea, Kireina-sama¡" said Meiji.
"Meiji, yes, please, tell me," I said.
"You can create a special type of energy that can cause mutations, right?" asked Meiji¡
"Yeah? What about it?" I asked.
"Oh! Meiji, you monkey, you''re a genius!"ughed Redgaria.
"Eh? What do you mean?" I asked.
"Well, what if you use such power in enormous quantities, and convert all of the Thanatos poption into your new races while mixing it with Illusion attribute magic? You could instantly turn them to your side, and the Demon Gods will immediately feel weakened and desperate!" said Meiji.
Wait¡
"That''s it!" I said, hitting the table.
"You''re right, Redgaria, Meiji is a genius, how couldn''t I think about that? Good thing I asked you guys," I said.
"Then it''s decided!" said Agatheina with a devilish smile.
.
.
.
Chapter 758 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 40/?: The Plan Has Been Decided!
Chapter 758 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 40/?: The n Has Been Decided!
.
.
.
The n has been decided, but there are a lot of adjustments we need to do first.
First of all, Meiji''s idea was pretty good, the power that I have to force mutations and change into living beings is something I have for a long time now, and it rtes to both several Skills in my possession alongside a lot of Chaos and Life Attribute Spells, such as those that generate mutations, those that enhance life metabolism, and more.
Although it would usually happen passively to those that follow me, it should be possible for me to do this massively against arge group of people.
As long as I pour a lot of my Soul Energy, Mana, and Divinities into the task, I should be able to craft a giant sphere of chaotic mutation substance.
I will also be packing this sphere with everything I got regarding Mirage Attribute Magic, so everyone that gets turned into new races by my grace immediately switches sides to mine!
The moment this happens, Thanatos is going to get pretty mad about it.
Especially because I am going topletely ignore his puny barrier and just enter through the ''Foreign Trespassing'' Divinity Effect of Kheseerad and also Spatial and Void Magic.
Every Divinityes with some special ability, which usually reflects passively in what you can achieve, or your potential.
Sometimes it also enhances Skills and Magic rted to it.
Kheseerad''s Divinity is one of them, it not only let me use Spatial Magic and even let me unlock Void Magic because I already had Chaos Magic, but it gives my Spatial Magic the ability to trespass spaces that belong to others without needing their consent.
I could even be able to enter a Supreme Divine Realm maybe, but I would most likely get killed instantly by the Supreme God''s attack the moment I get in¡ But yeah, you get what I mean.
By using Spatial Magic fueled with this Divinity, I can bypass Divine Formations such as that of Hephaestus, where I even made several pocket dimensions around it, even if the authority of the Divine Formation should not have let me do that.
And naturally, I can also enter in and out of this Divine Formation Barrier set around Thanatos.
This barrier is pretty special as it lets its citizens get in and out of it without any problems, but anyone that the Gods do not consider as a citizen is rejected, and might even die out of the power that this barrier packs.
But I can just ignore all of that! Screw Thanatos and his c.o.c.k-sucking Demon Gods.
So I am just going to do it through a True Body Clone, and infiltrate the barrier in a sh.
Getting inside, I will generate the already conjured spell in a millisecond, and nuke the entire Kingdom of Thanatos.
Now that theyck the Greedy Queen and the Demon Generals to defend them, they arepletely defenseless inside of their own barrier¡
Well, the barrier is supposed to protect them, but you get what I mean.
Talking about the Realm Menace of Greed¡ She got killed by Wall and Guubo, which surprised me a lot.
They are pretty amazing, not gonna lie.
I made sure to congratte the two, and kissed and hugged them, because that''s what they wanted the most of me, so I dly showered them with love.
But something is troubling about the Greedy Queen''s death.
They could not find her soul nor the Sin itself.
When she died, she waspletely gone.
As if sucked by the void.
I have two theories about that.
She either was absorbed by the Reincarnation Cycle by the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation¡
Or her soul and the sin were grabbed by Thanatos before they disappeared.
Thest one is the most likely cause.
Thanatos might have as well predicted what I am about to do, so he perhaps has a lot of ns too, one of them is maybe sent a new Greed Sin User.
ording to Wall, the Greedy Queen was able to freely steal her Skills¡ This is most likely the main power of Greed, which was named ''Plunder''.
It lets the user steal a Skill from any target¡
ording to Wall though, she seemed to have some cooldown of a few minutes, and had a limit of five Skills, because after getting five, she did not try to steal more even when her cooldown was over.
Although Wall might seem innocent and a bit dummy, she is a very intelligent and attentive girl, and very observant too.
Thanks to her, I got a nice grasp of whatever the hell the Greedy Queen had as a power.
ording to Wall, she even had a lot of Skills she already stole from many other sources and could use them andbine them like me¡
Maybe if I had fought her in the past, I could have a lot of hardsh.i.p.s, but now, even Wall and Guubo ended up pulling a victory.
She might have that power that let her shootsers with super divinity charged from the Gods that blessed her, but they were not so effective against Wall and Guubo who had insane HP Pools due to their enormous bodies, and I believe that even against me it would not have been that much of a big deal.
What a pity, I would have liked to take her down myself, fighting another Realm Menace feels like some kind of destined battle¡
Well, there are many left that I could take down after all of this, like the Cyclops guy that Brontes hates to death, or the Sloth sleeping in the oceans.
And there is also news about the faraway Elven Kingdom, who has the Sin of Envy¡
Soter on, I will begin a Sin Collecting event, I do not f.u.c.k.i.n.g care anymore, I am screwing this whole game, time to speedrun it.
And after that, what ising down is either the Azuma Empire or the Central Continents, or both.
And yeah, on the way, Zeus family and many other Gods that might try to get into my way.
Anyways, going back to the main topic, I began to tell most of my allies and family their roles in this.
Now that my whole Empire is just empty, there is not anything for me to fear about them trying to take it down anymore, they cane and screw it all up if that makes them happy, I will happily screw their Kingdom back, thank you very much.
So, because of this reason, I am employing literally all of the cavalry, and everyone ising in supergiant mechs, of course, so they can match the power of the Gods whenbining their powers through my wonderful creations.
The n is pretty simple because we are just going to use numbers and overwhelming strength with a few other tricks below our sleeve.
First of all, I will generate Pocket Dimensions for everyone, and move them through the Spatial Layers with them (yes, I am abusing Spatial Magic again, deal with it).
Afterward, I will cover myself on my Divine Aura infusing hundreds of Mirage Spells constantly into it, converting it into a Divine Mirage Aura.
Then, I will also travel through a pocket dimension.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I will carefullyy each pocket dimension where my allies are with the assistance of Kiroid and other Clones capable of using Spatial Magic andpletely surround the Kingdom with my warriors and family ready to screw them over.
And then, as I get inside the Kingdom and mutate the people, Thanatos goes insane, he tries tounch an attack on me or even better,y a Divine Formation and descend with his Gods, and then I make all of my allies appear on an instant, surprising them.
I know it''s not the best of ns, but I am also making sure to make a lot of backup ns and strategies, and a lot of weapons at my disposal for the times when things get messier.
I am just going to use everything I have topletely annihte them.
Oh, and if for whatever reason they simply give up on the people, I will go knock on their door and use all of my powers to break their Divine Realm forcefully, either of the two will work.
So there is the bait n and the one where I simply go to invade them, both will do.
And the Gods, of course, Agatheina will lead them as well, they are the strongest, so they will charge before anyone else, I am counting on them for this!
Also, there is something fishy going on with the internal structure of Thanatos Pantheon.
ording to the memories of the Demon Gods that Agatheina and the other Gods of my Pantheon got when they ate them, there were a few nning for something like a betrayal of sorts.
It mostly was made up of these small Demigods within the Pantheon that are even more pathetic than Geggoron or Megusan¡ led by one of the most trusted aides of Thanatos, Kinesis, the God of Brains and Telepathy.
Yep, I do not know when this will happen, but if he sees that I am about to screw Thanatos and every other God, he might take this opportunity to revel and unleash his ns and secret powers or something.
ording to the info, the Demon Demigods knew that Kinesis was gathering some kind of new power that could give him the power to eat other Gods, I am not sure if this has happened or if he is still trying to get this.
But if he happened to do so, then things might get a bit nasty.
Also, Thanatos was nning to gather power through eating God''s Divinities and be a Great God.
Yeah, surprise, surprise! This bastard seems to have found a way to eat Divinities, but he hasn''t revealed to anyone how he can do this.
Man, seeing how everyone got this power now, I am not even that unique.
If he sees us invading him and killing his peers, he might go berserk and eat his allies so he can finally be a Great God, this is why I have to stop him before he gets to do anything funny.
And if Kinesis somehow got the power too by some strange method, he might try to eat Thanatos or something when I have him weakened, so we have to keep an eye on that guy and if he does anything shady.
Well, whenever all of this unfolds, we will be deep in battle, so I don''t know how much we can concentrate on the task, but we will do everything we can, and I will make sure to use all of my abilities, ns, and so on.
Anything goes now.
I tell all of my friends, servants, and family about the ns and all of the things they have to keep an eye on, and they seem to understand.
"I see how it is. We will make sure to charge before anyone else, Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina.
"Leave the charge to us!" said Merveim.
"It makes me happy that I can be of some use, so leave it to me," said Hodhyl.
"T-This is¡ do I really have to¡?" asked Nyzzet.
"You have!" roared Agatheina.
"Okay, okay! I will fight and do all I can!" said Nyzzet rather intimidated by Agatheina.
"We''ll also do our best!" said Wagyu.
"Perhaps alone we can''t fight against Gods, but if we all unify as one, we can!" said Kekensha.
"Let''s do this, everyone!" roared Kizuato.
"Yeah, let''s do this!" said Goruden.
"I am counting on you, my spirits," said Meiji.
"Leave it to us, father!" said Meiji''s Spirits in unison.
"You''re giving us a pretty hard task, but we shall get through it!" said Jorogumo.
"For sure," said Ganjo.
"Time to have some sweet revenge!" said Celica.
"I will use this strength for what''s is worth!" said Truhan.
"Yeah, yeah, I am going to have to fight Gods now? Well, it''s good preparation for whenever we get into Helheim, because I still haven''t forgotten that promise!" said Redgaria.
"We shall also fight, mother," said Ryo.
"Leave the kids for us, we''ll keep them all together and protect them while they grant us their strength," said Amiphossia.
"Bloodbath! Bloodbath!" said Nirah.
"And we shall stay at your side, Masta!" said Rimuru.
"As always," said Nesiphae.
"We are your strength after all, and we can''t let you risk your life alone," said Brontes.
"We will make sure that you don''t die as well! No one is dying!" said Zehe.
"Everyone¡ Thanks for understanding¡ Then, the invasion of the Thanatos Kingdom will begin!" I said.
-----
Thanatos nced at a crystal ball inside his Divine Realm.
There, his Kingdom was living just as peacefully as always.
Although they lost a war, there was still a chance for atereback.
"A few hours had gone by since things ended¡ It seems that she might note back to attack us," said Thanatos, sighing in relief.
"Oh, what a relief¡" sighed Kinesis at his side.
However, the moment Thanatos dropped those words, within the image of the crystal ball, a bewitchingly beautiful fairy appeared literally out of nowhere atop the Kingdom¡
She nced back at Thanatos, smiling, and raising her arms, as a gigantic sphere of darkness emerged¡
"S-she''s here!"
-----
Chapter 759 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 41/?: The Incubus King Plans And Invasion!
Chapter 759 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 41/?: The Incubus King ns And Invasion!
-----
The Thanatos Kingdom seemed oddly silent for now.
The news about the attack against the nearby Kingdom was easily spread by the people, alongside the notices about all of the Demon Generals being killed alongside the Greedy Queen.
Only a very small army had somehow managed to escape this ordeal, led by the Incubus King, who was so weak and small that not even Kireina''s army or her children even noticed his presence as he escaped.
However, it was still aplete defeat, to the point that the royal families were shaken, many of them trying to call the King for a conference where he could inform things properly.
And as the King, he decided to do so.
Now that Elrih had died, the entire Kingdom was on his shoulders to maintain and lead, essentially, he had to tell his people and the heads of every royal family, descendants of the Demon Gods themselves, about what had urred.
"King, please¡ tell us the truth! How¡ how did her majesty die?!" asked one of the heads of the royal aristocrat houses.
"Yes, please!"
"This¡ I still can''t believe that all our army was annihted!"
"There must be a mistake, this is simply impossible!"
"We invested so many resources in such a gigantic army, even the Azuma Empire would have fallen with such a powerful army! The Demon Generals were all said to be at the pinnacle of mortals¡ Then how?!"
"Even more, her majesty was incredibly strong, how is it possible for her to die?!"
"Answer us, King!"
Erann Larlyx Eorviraz, the Incubus King, sighed.
"I was right there when everything happened. The war started as we were teleported there by the grace of our Gods, only to be stopped by arge army of ridiculously powerful metallic golems¡ Flying golems¡ It seems that the Dark Moon Empire has been investing resources into the creation of new and revolutionary technology. They are like full armor sets that were also golems and alive, fueled by enormously ridiculous quantities of magic¡ each of those giant metallic golems was being worn by a person, and those persons were just as strong as the Greedy Queen if not more," said the Incubus King.
"That''s¡!"
"Technology?!"
"What kind of technology could even be like that?!"
"This is baffling!"
"But what are we going to do now?!"
"It seems that the Dark Moon Empire''s was also attacked by a different force, the Gods that aided us, and seemed to have heavy loses, with many of their Empire being destroyed, they will most likely not try any retaliation for now¡" said the Incubus King, although by basing off in the strength of Kireina and her children, he began to think that what he said might as well be just wishful thinking.
"That''s a relief¡"
"But the number of resources lost, the soldiers, and the guardians of our Kingdom!"
"We have been leftpletely defenseless now,"
"We will have to begin nourishing new talents and helping them as we can. As the King, I will make sure to bring this Kingdom back to its glory, I swear to my life and my deceased mother''s name," said the Incubus King, his purple and pink eyes glowed with a fiery conviction, as his presence began to leak around the people surrounding him, understanding that he was dead-set to do as he had promised.
"King¡!"
"It has really been quite hard¡"
"Now that the Queen is dead, perhaps it''s not that bad¡"
"What? What are you talking about?!"
"You insolent! Are you happy about the death of our Queen by any chance?!"
The aristocrats around the Incubus King nced at one aristocrat, a young Snake Demon.
"I am sorry for this insolence. But since Elrih-sama took the throne that she had suppressed our King''s and his intentions, and had done absolutely nothing for the people of our Kingdom other than simply ''being strong''. Essentially, being strong is very important in a world like Genesis. But it is not everything that is needed to lead a country. Her chaotic and childish nature ended up ruining many transaction contracts we had with other Countries, and her hostility towards foreigners ended up limiting the progress of our Kingdom¡ Since she became a Queen that our Kingdom grew stagnant economically, and the rest of our citizens had be even poorer, people are dying every day out of hunger, and we had been sitting here doing absolutely nothing about it¡"
"That''s¡!"
"You filthy snake, don''t dare say another word!"
"Why are you talking about the demons outside of our families as people, are you out of your mind?"
"Those demons are nothing but fodder, I don''t know why would you care about them,"
"If they are starving that''s clearly because they are weak and pathetic, they don''t deserve our mercy,"
"Only the strong deserve to be treated with respect!"
"Silence!" roared the Incubus King, as his aura covered all of the weak aristocrats, who were like antspared to him.
Although he was incredibly weakpared to Kireina''s children, the aristocrats present had barely ever trained their strength, and had only relied on what they were born with to be called ''strong''.
For sure, they might be stronger than themoners, but they were not even close to the strength of the Incubus King.
"K-King¡!"
"But King, he''s¡!"
"He''s right. He is very right. It also pains me to say this, but indeed, Elrih had only been ruining our nation since she was made a Queen. Her childish nature, her immature personality, her extreme selfishness, theck of devotion to her Kingdom. For her, everything was like some kind of game. She never cared not even for all of you present, and anyone except herself and the Demon Gods were ''ants'', or perhaps, even less than ants. She did not even call all of you as people, even less the normalmoners that maintain our nation through their hard work," said the Incubus King, everyone suddenly fell silent, realizing that what he had said was true.
"That''s¡!"
"That''s true¡"
"Elrih-sama was¡ never someone we could call a Queen, to begin with¡"
Some Demon Aristocrats began to speak, finally saying what they were saving inside of their hearts due to fear of rejection.
"You insolent filth!"
"Stop saying those things!"
"Commoners are nothing, why would you ever empathize with them?!"
"You dare go against the teachings of our religions?"
"You use the religion of the Demon Gods to manipte people instead of bringing them salvation and hope for a better life. Religion is made to unify people into a single goal, to make them feel like they have a purpose, not to manipte them to grow violent and perverse. Since I was a child that I have abhorred all of this!" said the King.
"But King, how can you say that?!"
"Perhaps he''s not the real King!"
"T-True, maybe he''s an enemy!"
"I am no one else than Erann Larlyx Eorviraz! Anyone who dares to not believe my true identity can feel free to attack me, I am waiting," said the Incubus King, as he released his powerful Aura.
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"He''s really the King. I know him. He has always been like this. That''s why the Queen suppressed him! Erann-sama, please, lead this Kingdom to a brighter future!"
"Now that Elrih is finally gone¡ There is really a chance to change this for the better!"
"To finally make things right, to finally¡ help our people!"
"We have neglected them for way too long, we have to change how we had been doing things!"
"King, please!"
Erann smiled gently.
"Yes, leave it to me. But I am also counting on all of you to help me," said the Incubus King.
"No, you can''t possibly think like that!"
"Are all of you out of your minds?!"
"If you change the whole structure of this Kingdom, themoners will devour us alive!"
"Never give any power to themoner, you fools!"
"This bnce has been kept for years, do you truly believe that your stupid childish hopes will change things for the better?!"
"As we had been doing up until now is the right thing, we can''t possibly let themoners believe that they have any authority in this Kingdom!"
"Silence! Guards, throw them to prison!" said the Incubus King.
"What?! This is treason to the royal houses!"
"Let me go!"
"You¡ Erann, you''ll pay for this!!!"
"You bastard, unhand me at once!"
"I am an aristocrat, how dare this filthy soldier to grab me so tightly?!"
Those that opposed the King were simply sent to prison, as Erann was dead set to change how this Kingdom worked alongside those that thought like him.
Although it was a very radical move, it was the right thing to do in these young aristocrat minds, they wanted to bring a change, to finally end this poverty and constant misery that 80% of the poption suffered!
Conversations then took hold for a few hours, as the aristocrats nned many things and did many deals, after a long day, although he had lost a lot, the Incubus King felt like his heart was finally gaining hope.
He nced at the window of his room, sipping wine with a warm smile.
He nced at the moon atop the night sky, and then at his people below, all those he wanted to protect and bring to happiness.
"I will make sure to do what I promised you, mother," he said.
Sipping some wine, a fairy emerged from the sky out of thin air.
The Incubus King for a moment seemed like he thought of that as nothing, as his thoughts were elsewhere now.
But as he slowly realized that what had happened did not make any sense at all, he dropped the wine ss and nced at the sky.
A slender body, wide h.i.p.s,rge b.r.e.a.s.ts, a beautiful and s.e.xy purple, and red dress, tight stockings decorated with butterfly-like shapes, long purple heels, beautiful ck horns, bewitching beauty, malicious smile, and iridescent purple and crimson butterfly wings.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He remembered such description from what he had gathered of info long ago.
This was no one else than her.
"¡Kireina!"
Kireina did not even notice the King calling her name, as she smiled above the skies, as if she challenged the Demon Gods themselves, the ones that protected this Kingdom!
sh!
Everything happened too fast.
In a millisecond, a gigantic sphere of abyssal chaotic darkness emerged above her raised hands, she slowly pointed it at the¡ entire Kingdom.
"Wait¡ no! Noooo! WAIT A SECOND! KIREINA, STOP! STOOOP!"
The King busted out of the window, flying towards Kireina with everything he had, even if it costed his life, he had to stop her!
But it was toote.
Kireina did not even nce at him, as she dropped the gigantic sphere towards the Kingdom, and eternal darkness took ahold of the King and the entire poption of the Thanatos Kingdom.
BOOM!
"NNNGAAAAAAAHHH¡!"
Erann felt as if his entire body were about to explode into pieces!
He fell to the ground with a loud bang, as he could see the horror!
All of his people, suffering, agonizing!
"NNGGYAAAH!"
"IT HURTS! IT HURTS!"
"MOMMYYYYYY¡!"
"UNNGGGYAAAAAAH¡!"
"GGRROOAAAAHH¡!"
"GGGGOOOOAOAAAHHH¡!"
"GUUUOOONNHH¡!"
Cries of agony, in every single corner.
Erann''s entire body was agonizing in pain as well, as he was about to explode and then regenerate constantly!
His flesh contracted continuously, and his head seemed to be about to burst!
His mind fragmented several times and then reconstructed itself, as he delved intoplete insanity while all the people around him agonized the same thing.
He did not know how long it took.
But it seemed like thousands of years, almost an eternity.
However, nothing more than five minutes were needed for this to bepleted.
For him and all of his people to be reborn.
Erann nced at his surroundings, as he woke up.
He found that everyone seemed¡ alive.
But many people experimented with strange changes, some people grewrger horns, others gained stronger scales, other various tails, and monster-like aspects, some gained very few things, it was not as if everyone turned into monstrous masses of flesh or something.
Erann himself also felt a few changes on his body, but nothing noticeable enough¡ other than a surging new strength all over him.
He nced at the skies instinctively, alongside the rest of the people in the Kingdom.
Kireina was there, floating and ncing at them with a pleased smile.
Fascination.
Devotion.
Insanity!
It was as if they were ncing at the pinnacle of everything they had always looked up to!
She was like theplete recreation of all their fantasies, of all their purest to most wicked desires!
She was glory itself.
She was graceful, weing, beautiful, monstrous, strong, overwhelming, wise, understandable, warm, motherly, fatherly¡ She was¡ everything, and more!
The figure of this fairy was more than anything they had ever seen before.
She was like the amalgamation of everything.
A glorious existence above everything!
A Goddess!
Even if they tried to resist these thoughts, sooner orter, they ended up taking hold of their entire beings.
Kireina smiled at the skies, as suddenly, the entire sky began to break apart, and countless figures emerged, as an enormous ray of power hit the Kingdom and its surroundings, creating a new environment!
"KIREINAAAAAAAAA!"
This was the first time for all the citizens of the Kingdom to ever hear the voice of their chief God, Thanatos.
Sadly, it was filled with frustration and anger!
-----
Chapter 815 - I Devoured What?!
Chapter 815 - I Devoured What?!
.
.
.
"You''re finally awake! You took such a long nap I really thought you were about to die or something¡ Well, that''s kind of unlikely seeing how you''re so strong and virtually immortal¡ However, I do believe you should not have overexerted yourself there¡ W-Well, the child is fine, and it seems to be taking some more time to be born¡ So for now, make sure to spend time at my side¡" said Nefertiti with a warm smile, as I hugged her and began to c.a.r.e.s.s her fluffy tail and ears, which she liked a lot.
"Sure thing, let''s cuddle togetherter on, alright?" I asked.
"Fufu, sure thing¡" she answered, as she kissed me for a few seconds, l.i.c.k.i.n.g my lips with her tongue as our lips separated.
Oof, all my wives are such hotties, now I am really getting pumped up¡ I gotta calm myself¡ Let''s wait for the night to unleash the beast¡
"Sheesh, Kireina-sama, you really just slept a ton! Hugging you while you were unconscious was not the same¡! But we still made sure to sleep around you until you were to wake up¡ Do you want to eat something? I can prepare you something!" said Oga rather gently¡
Wait, did she just said prepare me something?
"I''m sorry, Oga-chan- Wait, did you said to prepare something?" I asked.
"Oh yeah, I have been practicing cooking with Rimuru-chan and the rest! I am getting pretty good!" said Oga with a bright smile, showing off her shiny white teeth.
"Ooh! Sure thing, eating delicious food made by my wife is the thing I like the most, good girl," I said, as I petted Oga as she pouted and blushed a bit.
"Y-You don''t have to treat me like a little girl! ¡But keep patting me," she said.
Oga might be a muscr oni giantess, but she is very cute.
"Master, I am very happy that you are awake¡ I-It was some tough two weeks¡ Well, I know that not much time passed outside¡ and¡ that you are here alive and all so I should have not worried so much¡ yet¡ I-I was¡ quite worried¡ Please, let us help you as well next time, okay? We are all here for you," said Sofarpia, as she princess carried me with her great strength and kissed my forehead while petting my hair¡
I mean, I love this, but I am a goddess! ¡I-Is it okay to be treated like this by a mortal?
Ah, I don''t care¡
"Sorry, Sofarpia-chan¡ Keep cuddling with me like this," I said, as she kissed me lovingly. Ah, centaurs are quite good¡
"I-I was also worried! In fact, I have been nervous all the time! I was even panicking the other day! Nee-sama, let me carry Kireina-sama too!" said Sofia, as she stole me from Sofarpia and began to hug and kiss me as well¡
"Sorry for making you worried, Sofia-chan¡" I said as Sofia kept c.a.r.e.s.sing me.
"Master¡ I was very worried¡ Sniffles¡ Do not go to sleep for too long¡ everyone said that it could be something bad¡ I felt so guilty that I could not do anything¡ yet again¡ nothing at all¡ sniffles¡" said Kjata, as she floated towards me with her petite and adorable humanoid avatar, which resembled a dwarf or even a gnome girl with red skin, short scarlet hair and crimson and orange eyes, she was wearing a beautiful dress today, so I simply carried her with my arms and c.a.r.e.s.sed her.
"There, there, I am not going anywhere my love, I am here for you¡ Alright? And don''t feel guilty, everything is okay¡ Let''s spend a lot of time together and strengthen ourselves¡ I believe you might be able to join godhood with me soon enough," I said.
"Y-You don''t need to treat me like a little girl¡ sniffles¡ B-But I am happy to have you, Master¡ Never leave¡ sniffles¡" said Kjata, as I kissed her and cuddled her.
"Y-You idiot! Did you really need to go take a nap for two weeks?! I mean, you left us inside of here where we literally have everything we could ever wish for and then you just go to sleep! Okay? I mean¡! I¡! I was pretty worried and sad! You make me feel guilty when you do this stuff! So stop doing it! Grr¡! I am going to be a goddess and stand toe to toe with you! ¡Until then, keep yourself safe¡" said Nereid, she had been apanying me through this life since pretty early, so she knows me a lot too, being reckless has always been a way for me to grow stronger faster, but I do understand her, and I should stop being too reckless.
"I see¡ I am sorry about that, I will make sure topensate for all your frustrations tonight, alright? We can do all the positions you love~" I said, as I softly spoke to Nereid''s pointy ear, she suddenly blushed intensively as her breath became a bit intense and her heart started to beat faster.
"Y-You pervert! I-I still remember when you were a butterfly, s-sheesh! Be humbler¡! Although¡ well¡ I¡ will be waiting for that¡" said Nereid, as she touched her hair nervously.
"Uwaaaaaaaah! Masteeeeer! Do not go sleeping for so loooooong! Sniffles! I missed you! Sniffles¡ Do not go away like that! ¡Although you were here! But still! Uwaah¡ D-Do not be reckless! There are¡ people here that gets sad when something bad happens to you, be more conscious! Sniffles¡" said Ocypete, the timid harpy wind spirit, who had be way braver now, and was openly reprimanding me while crying¡ She is precious¡
"I am sorry, my love, don''t cry. I am here for you, alright? There, there, calm down¡ I would never go away¡" I said, c.a.r.e.s.sing andforting her for a big while.
"That was a pretty big nap, you made Ocypete-chan cry a lot, ya know? ¡I am usually not that emotional myself, but I was pretty worried as well¡ D-Don''t do more reckless stuff like that, alright? ¡Sigh," said Smilkas as she pouted a bit, she was a small girl of almost the same size as Kjata, not being over one meter and 30 or so centimeters, she was indeed quite pocket-sized.
"Alright, alright, sorry about that," I sighed, she did not seem that serious, however, she pped my b.u.t.t and smiled at me with a bit of cheekiness.
"Ah! And you betterpensate for all these nights without you, okay? We have been missing yourrge asset¡ And well, doing it while you sleep is no fun¡" said Smilkas.
I knew it¡
"Sure thing, I will make you m.o.a.n my name tonight~," I said, as Smilkas felt her blood pumping as she started to sweat a bit.
"Oof, that''s what I like to hear!" she said.
"I have been working hard as a maid for everyone, Kireina-sama¡ In your absence, I have also grown stronger and level up a lot! In fact, I have evolved twice! B-But I am very happy you are back! Sniff¡" said Sakura, she had now evolved twice, yet her size seemed almost the same, although her exoskeleton seemed covered in fluffy pink fur now, and she had gold ornaments, oh, and her maid outfit got an upgrade and even had armor and other stuff, she looked quite gorgeous.
"Sorry about that, I will make up for it these days," I said, c.a.r.e.s.sing her head and kissing her on the lips lovingly.
After a while of simply cuddling with my entire family, I ended up falling asleep with everyone.
In my sleep, I feel as if I ate something pretty tasty.
It was like a giant piece of cake.
It was so sweet, juicy, crunchy, and filled me with a lot of power¡
Wait, power?
When I opened my eyes, I was startled by too many System Notifications.
Oh right, I guess I need to evolve and all now¡ I justpletely ignored the System because I was too busy cuddling with my wives and children to even care.
I mean, why would I stop kissing passionately with Acelina just to look at my System? Who cares about it?
And well, now that most had fallen asleep, I guess it was fine to check it now.
Ding!
[You have raised into a Goddess: Rank 1!]
[Requirements for Evolution Complete, please check the Evolution Tab to evolve!]
[Bonus Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points earned]
[The levels of several Skills have increased]
[You acquired the [Primordial Chaos] Divine Authority!]
EH? Was that gifted by my mother? So that was it! A Divine Authority!
With this, I have authority over the primordial chaos, enhancing all of my capabilities with it and enhancing all of my powers using Chaos¡ With this, I should make a Chaos Path Orb soon¡
Ding!
[Your [Origin Core Trait] has been revealed!]
Hm? What?
Trait?
Ding!
[The [Origin Core Trait: [Defiance] has been revealed!]
Defiance?!
What?
Eh?!
Ah?!
Huh?!
What is a Trait?
And it is bind to my Origin Core?!
[Origin Core (Goddess Rank) Trait: [Defiance]
Defiance, the unique Trait possessed by Kireina, which gives her the almighty power of defying rules andws, and change probabilities around her, even the most impossible of acts gain a probability of urring when she gets involved with it.
Things that do not seem to be possible, be possible no matter what, however, this does not mean that she can do them without falling.
Although a percentage of urring emerges, that this percentage can happen ispletely dependent on the user''s strength and not rted with the Trait itself.
After reaching higher Ranks of Existence, more effects can be unlocked.
¡
What?
Trait?
My own power?
Mom, you did not exin anything of this!
But oh wow.
Okay, can I be a bit surprised?
Because this power is pretty insane.
Perhaps this is the power that has let me do so many insane things despite the odds?
Well, I still did them by my own strength, but this thing opens the path to infinite possibilities, no matter how low the chances are!
So I guess when you get your Origin Core you unlock a Trait.. or maybe not and it is my own thing?
Well¡
Ding!
[By thebination of several of your innate Soul''s powers, you have devoured the [Blessing of the System Master]!]
What?!
So that crunchy and giant thing I ate¡
¡Was this?
[By devouring the [Blessing of the System Master], you have devoured your [Epic Skill], and all of those connected to you!]
[You have acquiredplete control over your destiny and that of anyone you d.e.s.i.r.e to connect with you!]
Ding!
[You acquired a [Enormous Supreme Divinity Fragment of the System (System Master)]!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
[Bonus Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points earned]
[The levels of several Skills have increased]
Oh¡
Right.
Just like I once did with Apollo, the Blessings of Gods are directly connected to their souls.
So when Ipletely ate the System Master''s Blessing, I also took arge bite on the very center of his soul!
Even if he was a Supreme God bastard, I still bit him pretty nicely!
In your face, f.u.c.ktard!
Although I was not able to parasitize him or anything, he was way too strong to let me do that to him.
But I managed to f.u.c.k him over, nheless.
Oof, I hope it hurt a bit, at least a tiny bit!
And all the restrictions of this world over me are gone as well!
Oh damn, I can feel something within me overflowing¡
Is this the power that the System Master was sealed inside of me with his damn Blessing?
Well, too bad now, because I am going to just wreck this game now!
Oh yeah, and I am starting by evolving!
.
.
.
Chapter 761 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 43/?: Slaughtering Gods From Left And Right!
Chapter 761 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 43/?: ughtering Gods From Left And Right!
-----
The moment Thanatos decided to descend, he had charged directly at Kireina, who smugly nced at him.
However, the reality could not be so far from what he imagined, as instead of fighting Kireina directly, an army of Gods wearing mechanical armor emerged and fought him instead!
Agatheina, Merveim, Hodhyl, Gaia, Hydros, Morpheus, Ma, Maeralya, Levana, and many others were here!
Each God attacked Thanatos, if one were to be blown away, another one would quickly take its ce, without letting Thanatos take a break at all!
Gaia emerged right after Hodhyl was sent flying due to the powerful hit from Thanatos, as she conjured dozens of mountain-sized boulders toward Thanatos, throwing them at him at a fast speed!
sh! sh! sh! sh!
Thanatos used itsrge de, a powerful artifact of its own creation to slice off entire mountains in seconds, however, the attacks were too constant, ultimately making him have to take several of them head-on.
The God of Evesting Darkness generated several barriers to defend himself from the attacks of Gaia, however, each of the boulders she threw came coated with the God Devour Effect generated by her own mechanical armor, breaking through Thanatos Barriers ultimately, and hitting him directly!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Nngh¡ Divinity Devouring! Good thing I had already prepared a technique to protect my soul against its prating effect!" thought Thanatos, as he quickly conjured a Divine Technique that generated a dark shadow covering the internal Primordial Essence of his very soul, which was what Divinity Devouring often targeted.
Hephaestus had used a simr technique, making him incredibly resilient against Kireina''s attacks, until he had to be ultimately overwhelmed by Divine Attack of his opposite Attribute.
Thanatos shrugged off the attacks into his soul while regenerating any damage dealt with his body through his Divine Techniques, and quickly charged towards Gaia while slicing her gigantic boulder attacks!
"Whoever you, I will have no mercy!" roared Thanatos, as he charged his de with an enormous amount of condensed Divine Shadows!
"Is that so?" asked Gaia with a bit of gracefulness, as she began tobine several Skills she had gathered through eating Divine Techniques, Monsters, and the recent Demon Gods that invaded Agatheina''s Divine Realm, expanding her Divine Aura, and shaping it as gigantic titan arms, unleashing severalbined Techniques and Arts!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Thanatos used his enormous de to intercept Gaia''s blows as she was surprised by her strange way of fighting, which used Mortal''s Skills.
However, right after he had such a thought, Agatheina emerged from behind him, raising her gigantic Scarlet Lance, which was one of her actual artifacts, charging it with her Divinity, and firing it towards Thanatos!
sh!
BOOM!
"NNGAAH¡!"
Thanatos took the enormous scarlet spear directly, not because he could not escape in time, but because Gaia used all of its abilities, entangling him with her Divine Aura and mechanical body, and taking the attack herself as well!
"What?! You¡ sacrificed yourself so I could take this attack!?" roared Thanatos.
"Sacrifice? I am as fine as ever," said Gaia, who had been prated with the gigantic God Devour-charged Scarlet Spear, even her soul was punctured, yet she seemed oddly fine!
"My soul has been fragmented and fused back while also having been merged with several mortal souls and even Kireina-sama''s soul fragments, the entire nature of it is different, although I took arge amount of damage, the pain I felt was dulled, mostly because my soul has already broken before¡" thought Gaia, as she felt the damage dealt which quickly began to regenerate through Kireina''s special Skills infused into her armor and soul triggering immediately!
"UNNGRRAAH! LET ME GO!" roared Thanatos, hitting Gaia''s head with a strong punch and then using his de to slice her in half!
sh!
Although, even slicing a God in half was not much of a deal, simr to how Kireina could be sliced countless times and bepletely fine anyways!
Gaia flew away with her other half to recover while Agatheina rushed in towards Thanatos alongside many other Gods at her side and surrounding him.
All of them then charged their cannons and opened their c.o.c.kpits, firing gigantic cannons of divinity and missiles, which all exploded at the same time over Thanatos body!
sh!
"UNNGGOOHH¡! Y-You bastards¡!" roared Thanatos, as he began to harbor an immense amount of Shadows and unleashed them as an explosive shockwave around himself, impacting the Gods!
BOOM!
Thanatos forced all the Gods to fall back for a second, managing to heal himself for a split of a second, only for the Gods tobine once more, appearing as a gigantic metallic titan!
"This again!? Your measly tactics will not work against me!" roared Thanatos, as he suddenly divided his de into two, and unleashed a constant shing barrage of de attacks!
sh! sh! sh! sh!
Thebined Gods intercepted Thanatos'' powerful onught of attacks with those of their own,bining their techniques and divine techniques into the several arms that their fusion possessed, unleashing them towards Thanatos in a loud explosion of power!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
"Unnggoohh¡ This is¡ impossible! They are actually overpowering me¡!" thought Thanatos while gnashing his monstrous mandibles below his dark armor as his crimson eyes suddenly shed with an eerie light, unleashing twoser attacks at the same time!
sh! sh!
The Godsbined their power, forming a beautiful and iridescent Divine Aura thatbined all of their Divinities into one, impacting it against Thanatos powerful de onught!
BOOM!
Another catastrophic explosion unfolded, Kireina began to imagine that the Ragnar?k must have been like this but multiplied hundreds of times!
"Graaarrrggh¡!"
Thanatos cried in pain, as he was sent flying to the ground!
His entire body was falling into pieces, even with his soul with small wounds, his physical body ended up taking most of the burden, his red flesh and muscles could be seen beneath the exoskeleton, as Kireina noticed that Thanatos was some kind of spider-like creature in the shape of a human.
As these battles unfolded, Kireina was not simply sitting there and observing the chaos unfold, as several Gods immediately targeted her!
Kireina had already opened rifts in space where her family and subordinates emerged to assist her, with most of her wives at her side and her children with her true body clone, she set into an all-you-can-eat God buffet!
Aside from Oculus, the Demon God of One Hundred Cursed Eyes, Kinesis, the Demon God of Brains and Telepathy, Jozrath the Demon God of Brutish Savagery, Milmeloth the Demon God of Rotting Flesh, Primidone, the Demon Demigoddess of Deceiving Beauty Varilok, the Demon Demigoddess of Phantom Bones, and Drostranith, the Demon Demigod of Burning Desires, there were around 11 more Demon Demigods spread all over the battlefield, some already fighting and being defeated by his allies!
"There she is, kill her! I will use my inscriptions to curse your soul!" roared a giant floating book, seemingly old and tattered, and covered in some kind of flesh-like substance covered in eyes, its pages told forbidden inscriptions of old and countless of curses, Inscriptus, the Demon Demigod of ursed Inscriptions.
"Not before I send her inside of my book so she can nevere back to reality! Then, I will take over her body, buhahaha!"ughed a gigantic grimoire, simr to Inscriptus but even more grotesque and monstrous, with ck pages and several jewels covering its body, Grimaridon, the Demon Demigod of Cursed Grimoires.
"I shall instill the deepest fears into your soul!"ughed a beast made of darkness and crimson mist, resembling arge lizard with a mouth filled with razor-sharp fangs and possessing enormous ws, Creepfarath, the Demon Demigod of Creeping Fear.
"Everyone, let''s get together!" said Kireina as the essories around her body began to shine!
"Yes, Mastaaa!" said Rimuru.
"Sure thing!" said Brontes.
"Let''s finally end this!" said Nesiphae.
"Together¡ as one!" said Zehe.
"Let''s do this!" said Gaby.
Kireina called her wives, as they underwent fusion immediately, flying and gathering into a single ce as if they were escaping from the Demigods, making them follow them even more vigorously!
sh!
The three Demon Demigods that charged towards them were immediately startled by the blinding brilliance of their fusion!
"Ungaaah¡! W-What is that?!" cried Inscriptus.
"They are fusing! Just like Thanatos-sama told us that they would! Charge your attacks before they can finish fusing!" said Grimaridon.
"This light¡ it hurts me!" cried Creepfarath, as it tried to cover itself from the bright light, lowering its guard!
"You idiot, ready your attacks!" cried Inscriptus, as suddenly, a gigantic and monstrous tentacle covered in jaws, razor-sharp teeth, eyes, tongues, and countlessyers of metallic scales caught Creepfarath in a mere instant!
"Eh?!"
CRUNCH!
"Unngggyaaaaaaaaahhhh¡!"
The cry of agony of a Demon Demigod, a being who had lived for thousands of years and that had gone through many hardsh.i.p.s to achieve its level of power could be heard across the battlefield, devoured like a snack by a mere mortal that was not even a year of age!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"CREEPFARATH!" cried Inscriptus as he saw his ally be eaten in a mere instant!
Grimaridon and Inscriptus quickly flew a few meters away from the bright light, as it finally dissipated, revealing an enormous metallic titan covered in monstrous jaws and tentacles, possessing eight arms, each one wielding a weapon, arge tail, enormous wings, sharp ws, and five heads!
"That''s¡ are those just mortals merged together?!" cried Inscriptus.
"And it just ate Creepfarath in one bite!" said Grimaridon.
"Crunch, crunch¡ Hm, that wasn''t even a sizable meal at this point," said Kireina and her wives at the same time, unified as a single being, they put their several eyes into the two Demon Demigods in front of them!
"R-Run!" cried Inscriptus, as he unleashed a few Divine Techniques in the form of giant letters that exploded into ck smoke, which could inflict several curses at the same time randomly.
"We can''t possibly win against¡ that thing! Look at its Divinity, Thanatos is insane if he thinks that we will fight that for him!" cried Grimaridon, unleashing several paper projectiles that tried to slow down Kireina''s charge while exploding and causing a strange illusion-like effect.
However, Kireina simply followed them from behind, using a speed that should clearly not belong to her enormous body!
"No matter how fast you run, your fate is already decided!" said Kireina and her wives voices merged as one, as they released their enormous tails, shaped as gigantic ws and nearing the two Demon Demigods with them in an instant!
sh! sh!
"UNGAAAH¡! GRAAH¡!""
"UNNGGGHH¡! LET ME GO!"
Inscriptus and Grimaridon roared in anger and fear, unleashing their respective attacking Divine Techniques but to no avail, Kireina seemedpletely immune to them!
Although technically, she was not immune, but her entire body was like an enormous stomach, and coated constantly in God Devour, to the point that small Demigod or lower-level Divine Techniques were simply eaten by her at this point!
"Don''t worry, I will make sure to not make this quick, so you can agonize while being eaten alive to your heart''s content!"ughed Kireina, as she devoured the two Gods through her tails, crushing and slicing them into tiny pieces thousands of times while being alive within her millions of jaws, the Demigods underwent such a tremendous agony that their cries generated shockwaves of how loud they were!
"UNNGGGYAAAAAA¡! MAKE IT STOOOOOPPP¡ NGGUUGEEHEEHEGHGHHH¡!"
"NNGGGUUGGGGAAAAHHH¡ GGNNAAAAAHAHHFFFGGGGHH¡!"
"Hmm~ Music to my hears!"ughed Kireina, eating three Demon Demigods in just a minute!
The other Demon God nced at her with tremendous fear!
As Kireina devoured the three Demigods, she felt a nice surge of power and an even nicer Experience Points quantity!
However, not enough!
For some reason, she could feel it!
In this battle, she would finally achieve it!
Max level!
A bit more¡ just a bit more!
She needed to devour more, to kill, to ughter these bastards that had dared to attack her Empire!
She would not be satisfied until every single one of the Demon Gods was ughtered!
Her five heads smiled creepily, making every other Demon God tremble in fear!
Even those strong and close to Thanatos seemed to have lost a lot of their spirit¡
-----
Chapter 762 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 44/?: The Sin Of Wrath Awakens!
Chapter 762 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 44/?: The Sin Of Wrath Awakens!
-----
"What are you doing staring at her? Do you also want to be eaten?! Attack her!" roared Oculus,manding the rest of the Demon Demigods around him, who were paralyzed.
"If we work all together, we''ll be able to destroy her!" roared Jozrath, charging first as the other Demon Demigods followed him from behind!
The gigantic bull moved towards Kireina at fast speed, as a gigantic figure emerged before his path!
The enormous mechanical giant was the fusion of Truhan and Celica, covered in sharp spikes, enormous horns, several arms and weapons, and a coating of ck and blue mes!
"Go away, mortal!" roared Jozrath, as it covered it is a gigantic bull body with countlessyers of his Divine Aura, strengthening itself tremendously!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Divine Technique: Divine Bull Charge!"
CLASH!
Jozrath shed against Truhan and Celica''s fusion, as it suddenly felt like he had not advanced as much!
ncing above him, he realized that the giant had actually grabbed his horns!
"W-What?! Impossible¡!" said Jozrath in surprise, even if they were enhanced with Kireina''s powers through the mech bodysuits, they couldn''t be able to stop the charge of an actual God such as Jozrath, especially a God such as him who specialized in charging with enormous force!
However, against all logic and reason, Truhan and Celica managed to do the impossible!
"UUUOOOOOOOHHH¡!" roared Truhan and Celica''s voices merged as one, as they exceeded all of their strength, grabbing Jozrath''s enormous weight and throwing him away!
"This is¡ HOW?! UNNGGAAAH¡!"
sh!
Truhan and Celica flew towards the flying body of Jozrath, as the Demon Demigods at his side nced with awe, their most respected leader was being used as a random ragdoll?!
And by mortals that were not even Kireina!
"DIVINE BLACK FLAMES TECHNIQUE: SOUL-SPLITTING DIVINE AXE!"
Truhan and Celica then generated enormous waves of ck mes,bining their strongest techniques and spells into a single new Technique, the culmination of all this time they had been training and also the culmination of their bond and love!
CLASH!
"UNNGRRRAAAAAAAHHH¡!"
Jozrath could not believe what was urring right now!
It was all so logic-defying, his entire feeling of reality began to be warped!
"The power of our bond, and what we had forged¡ Even without having consumed Gods, we can achieve it, if webine as one alongside the help of Kireina-sama!" roared Truhan and Celica as one, as they revealed a bit of the truth of their power, although such half-assed meaning couldn''t get through the old and malicious Demon God at all!
Jozrath''s flesh began to rip apart, as he screamed in utmost agony until he finally snapped back to reality before he was to get sliced in half, using all of his strength, and generating clones of himself made out of his Divine Aura,unching them at Truhan and Celica!
"So what?! Why would I care about how you achieved your power¡?! I am a God¡ it is simply unthinkable for mortals to reach our realm! I will never let you cross the gap!" roared Jozrath, as he rained Truhan and Celica with attacks!
However, Truhan and Celica only roared louder than him, as if their lives depended on it as if their power increased by just screaming like insane people!
This was their rage and the awakening of something within them!
"We shall not falter¡ We have to protect what is precious to us, our Empire, our people, our friends, our master, our children! We do not have time to deal with you stupid Gods, who think that because you are stronger than us you can simply decide what will be our fate! Our lives are ours, and we shall exterminate you from our path if that means that we can see another day!"
Jozrath was greatly impacted by Truhan and Celica''s raging speech, as their enormous power kept rising and rising¡ almost endlessly!
"Just what¡ are you?! How can a mortal simply¡ keep raising its power like this, are you trying to match my power, you ridiculous giants?!" roared Jozrath, as he kept firing more of his clones, who exploded over Truhan and Celica constantly!
However, Truhan and Celica kept fighting, even if their bodies began to fragment¡
Even if they were being torn apart!
This was it!
They knew, deep inside¡
That something was awakening.
That something was about to burst out of their very souls!
"We cannot¡ lose, we cannot possibly lose!!!" roared Truhan and Celica, as the unimaginable happened once more, as their torn-apart bodies slowly regenerated while taking Jozrath''s attacks, something within their souls finally emerged!
A millennial power only bestowed to those beings that had delved into this thought, into this desire, into this action!
A Sin!
"UNNGG¡?! This¡ just what are you, damned mortals!!!" roared Jozrath, unleashing an enormous wave of strength towards Truhan and Celica''s core!
However, Truhan and Celica found themselves in a different ce.
Both of them together appeared in a world of darkness, where a small sphere of chaos coated in muscle fibers red at them.
Truhan and Celica, for some reason, did not feel fear.
But by ncing at this entity, they felt something familiar.
As if it were their very power, something that always belonged to them.
"Your existence is unique. By merging, you have achieved the requirements to wield me. How wondrous. Myst user killed himself out of the constant surge of power that I gave him, do you think that you can control my power, mortals?" asked the sphere, it could talk!
Truhan and Celica red at each other with warm smiles, remembering their lives up until this point, when they were mere Trolls born to fight and die when they miraculously survived and were given so many opportunities by Kireina¡
When they grew stronger and fought against enormous threats one after another.
When they expressed their love to each other every night, embracing the warmness of their love.
When their children were born, the happiest day of their life.
For all of that, and more, they wanted to fight, and win!
"Of course we do!" they said at the same time, jumping towards the sphere and grasping it with their enormous hands!
"Heh, I like your attitude! However, remember that you can only wield my power when you are one!"ughed the sphere, as it engulfed Truhan and Celica''s entire being!
FLASH!
In the outside world, Jozrath desperately roared in anger, as it saw Truhan and Celica finally begin to disappear into pieces!
"Hahh¡ I have¡ defeated them¡ Somehow!" said Jozrath, ring at thest pieces of their bodies disappear¡
However.
sh!
"Eh? N-No way¡! Is this some kind of Revival Spell!?" asked Jozrath, as he saw the fused mortals pieces suddenly converge by an overwhelming power that defied reality itself, a Sin!
"That power¡!"
"Impossible, a sin?!"
"In here?!"
"They just awakened as a Realm Menace in here?!"
"What is this ridiculous event?!"
Jozrath''s eyes shed with fear!
"W-What¡?! Can I even fight against these beings?! You keeping anding back! GRRAAAAAAAHH!"
sh!
However, Truhan and Celica had already merged back from every piece they had left, as their furious and monstrous eyes awakened!
Theirbined form resembled the most fearful of demons the Demon Gods themselves had ever seen!
And from its chest, a wrathful presence emerged, constantly surging in power, as if it were limitless!
"This is¡ Wrath¡" muttered Kinesis, ncing at the scene with fascination!
"As one, we are known as the Ream Menace of Wrath!" roared Truhan, and Celica''s voices merged as one!
Even Kireina who was fighting took a peek at such splendor, even she was amazed, she did not even predict this oue!
"That''s¡ amazing. Although I could not predict this oue, I always knew that they had the potential for more than what they were, to be higher than a mortal while still not being Gods¡" thought Kireina, her conviction zing within her scarlet eyes, as she nced at her dear friends emerge as a new being!
"GRUUUUOOOOOOHHHH¡!" roared Jozrath, frustrated and angered over the ridiculousness of these mortals!
However, Truhan and Celica remained calm, ncing at him.
Despite being Wrath, they were incredibly calm!
How?!
How was it possible for Wrath itself to be so calm?
"So they hadpletely dominated the Sin¡" thought Kireina.
To not be dominated by your Sin is to dominate it, just like Kireina was able to ovee L.u.s.t and make it herplete power, to the point of even ordering it around, Truhan and Celica had made of Wrath theirplete power, without being ovee by its fury!
"W-Why are they so calm!? Foolish mortals! Stop being so high up¡! I hate those lowly ants that think that they can stand a chance against the strong! I will crush you again if it is necessary until nothing remains! Scatter like ash, pathetic ants!" roared Jozrath, charging towards Truhan and Celica as it grew over one hundred meters, bing a titanic creature!
However, Truhan and Celica only nced at him with their zing eyes, suddenly taking a¡ stance!
"A stance?!" said Oculus.
"It will decide everything in one single hit¡" said Kinesis.
"Do something! We have to save Jozrath!" said Primidone¡
However, the other Gods remained in silence.
They did not want to offend their friend, he was giving his all.
They did not want him to be ridiculed against the biggest challenge he had evere through!
Although Jozrath seemed angered and frustrated, he was brimming with energy as they had never seen him before!
If they were to interfere, Jozrath would never forget them!
"Come at me!" said Truhan and Celica, as Jozrath finally reached them, charging with its hundreds of gigantic horns, shing against them atst!
"UUUOOOOOH, SHOW ME! SHOW ME WHAT THE SIN OF WRATH TRULY IS ABOUT!" roared Jozrath.
CLASH!
"Divine Wrath Arts: One Million zing Fists."
A loud explosion unfolded, as Jozrath was suddenly sent into a strange and warped space.
There, millions of zing punches began to fall from all sides, hitting his guts, legs, head, face, eyes, ears, tails, back, bones, muscles, and more.
It was as if his perception was able to see through this, but he was barely able to move!
It was everything¡ way too fast!
"Is this¡ the Sin of Wrath''splete control!? How¡ Wonderful! Perhaps Mortals were not¡ as I thought¡! Thanatos¡ it seems that we cannot keep up with the new generations anymore¡" said Jozrath, as it saw its own body explode into pieces, alongside its head, his Divine Soul was torn and fragmented, falling into the ground like broken ss!
Jozrath''sst bit of consciousness teleported him to the past, where he met Thanatos for the first time.
At that time, he was not anything else than a lowly Demon Calf.
The day was rainy, and he was getting covered in mud while starving.
Hiding beneath the leaves of a tree, he sighed.
And then, as he was about to sleep, a tiny ck spider appeared at his side.
"Hm? A¡ spider?" wondered the little calf.
"I am no simple spider! I am the one that will one day conquer this world!" the spider said boldly!
"A spider that can talk?! So you''re like me¡ a weirdo¡" said the little calf.
"A weirdo? We are not weirdos. We are blessed by human intelligence while being monsters! This gives us enormous potential, little calf! I sensed within your soul that you were not ordinary, join me in my path!" said the spider.
"¡Path? What can we even achieve, we are lowly monsters, and humans hunt us for resources¡" said the calf.
"Who cares about that?! We will hunt them back and use them as resources then! We are strong, we have the potential, calf¡ you have to believe in yourself!" said the little spider.
"Believe in me¡?" asked the calf.
"If you don''t believe in yourself, how can others believe in you?" asked the spider.
"That''s¡"
For some reason, seeing such a little ck spider being so bold and brave made the little calf a bit calmer, and he even felt somehow attracted to its spirit.
If such a little thing was being so brave, why not him, who was at least a few hundreds of times bigger than it?
"¡Sigh. Okay then, not like I can lose anything trying¡" said the little calf.
"You will not regret it, you and me, will one day be Gods!" said the little spider.
"Gods? Are you crazy or something?"ughed the calf.
"Crazy? Maybe!" said the spider, resting atop the head of the calf.
Such memories slowly fragmented into pieces alongside Jozrath''s soul, as he disappeared.
Thanatos nced at the scene with awe, barely being able to keep up with the Gods attacking him.
"Jozrath¡ My friend¡!" he muttered.
He was Demon God, yet he had a friend.
Thanatos and Jozrath were not simple Demon Gods, they were partners in battle, in wars, and survival.
They were not at all likemon Demon Gods, their bonds even resembled those of normal Gods.
The story he shared with this giant bull was more than his enemies could even think of¡ this rage surged into his soul¡ as Thanatos grasped something within his Divine Realm¡
"GREED!" he roared, as an enormous quantity of darkness surged from his entire self!
sh!
-----
Chapter 763 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 45/?: Greeds New Owner?!
Chapter 763 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 45/?: Greed''s New Owner?!
-----
The previous Sin of Greed was said to have been killed by the entire Realm of Vida when armies of most of thergest nations at that time united for the sole purpose of defeating the Realm Menace holding this Sin.
The battle was of catastrophic proportions, and hundreds of Heroes died in horrible ways as they tried to put everything they had to fight against such a being.
The Demon Slime Vararulu, who has been born from the depths of the Nether Lakes within the Lower Realm, and had crawled up to the surface.
Its life was filled with battle and the constant search for power, making it an inherently greedy being, where any thought it always had was about how it could earn more power, how it could take that power from others, and how much power could be earned by doing certain actions.
Such a primitive mind was everything the Sin of Greed needed to be gifted to it through a special System notification.
The Sin of Greed, alongside all other Sins and Heavenly Commandments, was created by the System as powerful Skills that would grant their users an Epic Skill and a certain role within the Realms.
In the Realm of Vida, and other Realms, they were known as several names, but the most prominent one was Ream Menace.
Thanatos still remembers the day when his army and that of other nations protected by Gods shed against this Realm Menace until it gave itsst breath.
Although Sins would often be absorbed by the System when the Realm Menace died, Thanatos built up a n to extract it and acquire it for himself, and after the arduous battle and the death of this Demon Slime, an enormous Divine Formation was activated, catching the soul of the Realm Menace and also the Greed itself, teleporting them to his Divine Realm.
Although he managed to do this at the back of the other Gods when the Divine Formations showed up, his intentions and ns were clear to other Gods, some that tried to stop him were defeated by his allied Demon Gods.
After the offensive that the Gods tried to do against Thanatos and his Kingdom, Thanatos was left as one of the first Gods to have acquired one of the Seven Deadly Sins.
Such Skills were not meant to belong to Gods, and the Sin of Greedy naturally rejected Thanatos, only being able to be used when Thanatos coated the Sin with the soul of the Demon Slime, but even then, it was far too unstable, frustrating him for many years¡ until Elrih appeared, who he saw as the perfect vessel that he and his allies had been looking for.
Not long after her birth, she was gifted with the Sin of Greed and was slowly brainwashed and encroached by the other Demon Gods, who nurtured her powers through the Sin of Greed''s strongest Skill, the Plunder Skill, the ability to steal other beings Skills permanently with a max amount of five per being.
Through this insanely cheat-like Ability, Elrih grew incredibly strong, reaching the peak of mortal hood at a very young age.
The Gods slowly nurtured her even more, making her soul strong so they could one day finally descend with fragments of their souls into her body, possessing it permanently and bing a perfect being between mortals and gods, simrly to Kireina.
However, such wonderful ns quickly came to an end as Elrih died¡ thankfully, Thanatos had managed to catch her soul and sin in time, managing to seal them inside of his Soul.
But now that he had seen the friend and ally that has been with him since he was a tiny critter die so miserably by another Realm Menace who had been born from within the army of Kireina, his rage grew evenrger, to the point where he could barely hold back!
He grasped the Sin of Greed, coating it with Elrih''s soul and then forcing it to obey him withrge quantities of Divine Energy!
He waspletely enraged, furious, he needed to fight more fiercely, to avenge his friend and to y his enemies, the ones that he had tried to attack first yet such attempt failed due to his miscalctions of Kireina''s profoundness and paranoiac nature that made her prepare dozens of ns around several scenarios that she predicted might happen.
Against such cautiousness, Thanatos was utterly defeated!
However, he was not done yet, he would fight and reach his goal, for his friend and his dreams!
He wanted to be a Great God more than anything, to finally be more respected by the Gods of this world!
And now that he had acquired the power to eat other Gods through the Divinity Devouring Skill and Uroboros Fragment Skill he got from a mysterious ck crystal given to him by a strange God with three different minds, he had all the necessary tools, he simply needed to act!
The Sin of Greed roared, resisting the power of a God such as him!
The Sin of Greed knew very well that the rules were rules, and that its creator dictated to not obey nor give its power to Gods, but even then, it was being forced to cooperate as Thanatos seeped his power and slowly ate away the will out of Greed through Uroboros Fragment and Divinity Devouring!
Alongside this, Elrih, or the Greedy Queen''s soul was slowly fusing with the Sin of Greed, making it bigger and monstrous.
"Elrih, obey your God and be my power!" roared Thanatos.
"Thanatos-sama¡!" cried Elrih with a monstrous voice, her soul was contaminated and fragmented into pieces to beter on stitched together forcefully by Thanatos, she was in constant pain and even her mind was notpletely stable.
"This is your time to finally be useful!" said Thanatos, grasping Elrih as he seeped his power into her soul and the sin fused with her until Thanatos could finally feel the power amidst Elrih''s cries of agonizing pain!
"NNNGGYAAAAAAAAA¡ T-THANATOS-SAMAAAAA¡!"
sh!
"GREED!" roared Thanatos as he was being overwhelmed by the Gods, as his entire body was engulfed in an evesting power!
"Yes¡ Atst! I have grasped it! The Power of the Sin of Greed!"ughed Thanatos, unleashing a powerful wave of power, hitting thebined Gods into a loud explosion of Divinity, which made their mech separate while many of them fell into pieces, heavily damaged!
"Unnggaahh¡!" cried Morpheus.
"W-What is that?!" asked Merveim.
"Thanatos has grasped the Sin of Greed!" said Agatheina while gnashing her teeth, her entire mech had lostrge pieces of metal and beneath the mech, there was her giant monster bat form, which was also covered in wounds.
"That''s¡ but how?! Sins cannot be used by Gods!" said Hodhyl.
"It seems that he had used some underhanded method or something, he''s such a bastard after all!" said Maeralya.
"Gahahaha! Nowe at me! Or are you scared?!" asked Thanatos, his enormous presence amplified as the Gods healed their wounds thanks to their suits and Kireina''s Healing Slimes with them, who used special Transcendental Skills that were all about healing wounds into the Gods, quickly healing their wounds and preparing them to fight against Thanatos once more!
"We are not scared!" roared Agatheina, charging with the rest of the Gods, as each onebined with the other, quickly assembling a giant mech once more!
Theyunched hundreds of Missiles towards him, alongside st cannons, gigantic des of elements, and other strong projectile attacks, but all of them were blocked and even absorbed by Thanatos!
"What?! He absorbed them!?" asked Agatheina.
sh!
Suddenly, Thanatos flew towards thebined Gods at enormous speed, as his Divine Aura shaped itself as a gigantic, ck-colored spectral w!
"Your powers are mine now! Plunder!" roared Thanatos whileughing, as the spectral w ignored all of the Gods attacks and projectiles, seeping deeply into theirbined souls and taking out a random skill from within all of them!
sh!
Thanatos quickly grabbed the Skill and assimted!
The result?
His entire body suddenly began to flow with electricity!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Divine Transcendental Thunder Attribute Source¡ not bad at all for the first one!" heughed, as he had stolen the Magic Skill of Nyzzet!
"Eh?! How unlucky am I?! He stole my Magic Skill, careful!" cried Nyzzet, as Thanatos merged his Divinity of Evesting Darkness with his new Skill, generating enormous quantities of dark lightning, shaping them as gigantic spears, and throwing them towards the fused Gods!
"Hahaha! Receive my Divine Punishment!"ughed Thanatos, as the ck lightning he generated fell like a rain of divine punishment against the insolent Gods that dared to stand at his side!
"Go all out!" roared Agatheina, as all the Gods roared in affirmation like aplete army,bining their powers and unleashing countless cannons and missiles while making sure to stay away from Thanatos spectral ws that would most likely try to steal a Skill from them again!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Kireina nced at this scene with concern, although she had her own concerns to take care of first, putting her trust in the Gods to make up some time for her while she strengthened herself by devouring more of the Gods around in here, she nced at Truhan and Celica who began to fight against another group of Gods led by Oculus who was enraged by Jozrath''s death.
Kireina''s True Body Clone that had fused with her children into another gigantic mechanical demon flew down below, extending her ws and throwing away any attack directed at her as she grasped the body pieces and the fragmented soul pieces of Jozrath in time!
Kinesis who had emerged at her side had tried to suspiciously grab them before her!
"Give me back my friend''s soul and flesh!" roared Kinesis, unleashing several sts of Divine Psychic energy!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
However, Kireina had already grasped the soul fragments and flesh pieces, immediately eating them as if her life depending on it, as she and her children, especially Ryo, felt an immense rush of new power!
sh!
Such surge of power was also shared with Kireina''s main body with her wives, straightening them even more!
"I''m sorry, floating brain, but we already ate him!" said the voice of Vudia, as the gigantic metallic demon raised its two golden metallic ws, generating gigantic quantities of thunder and throwing them at Kinesis!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Kinesis roared in anger, as he decided to fall back, his ns were not about dying right now to the ridiculous power of Kireina and herbined children after all!
"Tch! This would have been an excellent opportunity to get some power by eating Jozrath!" thought Kinesis, as he flew near Primidone.
"I cannot fight her by myself, bring more forces, Primidone! Jozrath might still be alive, after all, he was only fragmented into pieces!" said Kinesis, giving hope to Primidone as she nodded.
"That''s¡ You are right! Everyone does not chicken out! Let us take out Jozrath from that mortal''s stomach!" roared Primidone,manding her army of Demon Demigods to battle against Kireina and her children!
Although Kinesis was already sure that Jozrath was gone as Kireina and her children already got all of his power, Primidone was a Demigoddess who did not know such details about the powers of Divinity Devouring, and still believed that Jozrath''s soul fragments might still slowly be digested inside of Kireina''s stomach.
Kireina and her children received Primidone''s army with their several arms open, charging several elemental attacks by thebination of her children''s powers!
Enormous chocks of golden thunder,rge poisonous purple mes, enormous, coiled snakes made of magic, giant weapons made of thousands of Divine Aura Clones, and cannons of rainbow lightbining several attributes and colors, bright yellow light and darkness, gigantic boulders made of dark stone, giant armies of sharks,rge floods of concentrated water, and more shed against the Demon Gods, as each one tried to attack her with everything they had!
-----
Chapter 764 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 46/?: Against Primidone!
Chapter 764 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 46/?: Against Primidone!
-----
Kireina and her children unified as one, confronted therge army of Demon Goding their way!
A family was now one, and their strength even shacked the Gods themselves!
Primidone, the Demon Demigoddess of Deceiving Beauty alongside five other Demon Demigods decided to storm Kireina and her children with their strongest Divine Techniques, trying to weaken her and at least kill a few of the ones that made up the monstrous titanic mech demon that they were trying to take down so fervently!
"Don''t even think about escaping now that you''re cornered by us, mortals! This is the end for you! Divine Technique: Grand Steel Carapace Projectile Cannons!" roared arge armadillo-like monster with a steel-like carapace protecting its body and possessing gigantic metallic ws, Carapcakh, the Demon Demigod of Armored Creatures, who began to produce gigantic carapaces of his own body size, throwing them like cannonballs towards Kireina and her children!
"In the name of Primidone-sama and Thanatos-sama, you shall be punished for your sins! Give back Jozrath-sama at once! Divine Technique: Sacrificial Life Exchange!" roared a Demon Demigod resembling a mass of flesh with a gigantic jaw and spiral-like teeth, with several tentacles with the shape of worms, Sacrilegism, the Demon Demigod of Sacrificial Fanatism, shrouding himself on dark and scarlet energy and gathering into a single sphere, where his Life and that of Kireina and her children began to be mysteriously exchanged, weakening Kireina''s side while strengthening him!
"Give our Boss back! I am going to beat the crap out of youuuuu! Divine Technique: Furious Savage Jaws! GRUOOOOHHH!" howled a giant wolf-like or coyote-like beast covered in furious scarlet energy and monstrous shadows, Savageth, the Demon Demigod of Savage and Rampaging Beasts, who simply jumped towards Kireina and her children as it extended its Divine Aura into hundreds of vicious jaws!
"Decay¡ and die! Divine Technique: Decay of the Living!" said a giant monsterposed of countless decaying corpses merged into a horrible creature, Undyinoth, the Demon Demigod of Rotten Death, who unleashed an enormous wave of sickly green energy towards Kireina and her children, slowly unleashing the decay of their life!
"Burn and melt away within my digestive juices! Gyahaha! Divine Technique: Melting Digestive Acids!" said arge mass of floating intestines entangled together around arge living stomach, Digesn, the Demon Demigod of Intestines and Digestion, who pointed out several fleshy tubes around its body, firing several torrents of concentrated digestive acid towards Kireina and her children!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"If we all attack together, there should be a chance! Divine Technique: Fierce Beauty Enhancement, Materialize Illusion, Tormenting Nightmarish Illusion of Deceiving Beauty!" said a beautiful woman that resembled a charming subus, who was, in fact, a monstrous insect who had taken such a shape, Primidone, the Demon Demigoddess of Deceiving Beauty, as she unleashed several Divine Techniques at once, and then an enormous nightmarish illusion of grotesque creatures, which she materialized into a powerful attack!
Kireina and her children were showered in these attacks, but they quickly came back to their sense, unleashing a barrage of their own powerful attacks charged with their Divine Auras, as purple mes, enormous currents of concentrated oceanic water, giant boulders,rge weapons made of Divine Aura, gigantic lightning bolts, and more shed against the Demon Demigods Divine Techniques, destroying them through the charged power of God Devour on them!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
"All of our attacks were destroyed?!"
"This is¡!"
"Wait, watch out!"
sh!
Suddenly Kireina disappeared out of nowhere, just to appear within the side of the mass of intestines, Digesn, the Demon Demigod of Intestines and Digestion, who was still processing what was happening due to Kireina''s superb speed!
"NGH!"
Digesn quickly tried to fall back and resist, but was quickly caught by Kireina''s enormous ws!
sh!
"NNGGAAAH¡! Digestive Juices! Stomach Acid¡!"
Digesn tried to struggle as much as he could, but everything happened too fast!
In the middle of his attacks, he was already being eaten, shredded into pieces by the countless jaws of Kireina''s internal body, as the agony of his body and soul being ripped apart made him unleash hisst cry of agony!
"UNNGGGUUHOOO¡!"
Crunch!
Kireina and her children quickly felt the slight rush of power of having eaten a Demigod whole, but to their current standards, it was still quitecking!
"Digesn!!!"
"H-He was eaten so fast!"
"Primidone-sama!"
"What do we do?!"
"Well? Fight! To the bitter end! Let''s avenge our fallenrades!" roared Primidone, although she was a Goddess that didn''t represent something so strong, she was fierce and beastly, unleashing more attacks against Kireina with the other Gods!
Thebination of Kireina and her children evaded some attacks while it intercepted others with their powersbined techniques and spells, however, the group quickly began to feel as if their life was once more being strangely manipted!
They nced at the one behind it, the putrid beast made of many rotting corpses, Undyinoth, the Demon Demigod of Rotten Death!
The group quickly targeted the Demon Demigod of Rotten Death, flying towards him as he quickly realized that he had be a target!
The other Gods tried to stop Kireina with several attacks which she ate with her gigantic jaws spread through her titanic mechanical demon body, and finally caught up to Undyinoth, who was already frightened!
"Have your life drained! Divine Technique: Super Life Drain!"
The mass ofbined rotting corpses unleashed a powerful spell, which began to drain the life of Kireina and her children through enormous quantities as if giant chunks of their health were being eaten!
Primidone and the other three Gods tried to stop Kireina while letting Undyinoth drain her life, but Kireina simply warped through Divine Warp, now that she had him around her range, she simply needs to use her short-range teleport Skill and eat him!
sh!
Undyinoth fell into a world of darkness the moment Kireina disappeared and appeared right above him, as thousands of sharp fangs torn him apart from the very instant!
"GRRRUUUUOOOOOOOHHH¡!"
Crunch!
Undyinoth was eatenpletely, and his Divinity and powers were assimted into Kireina and her children, but it was not over yet!
"ATTACK!" roared Primidone in anger, as she and the other three Demigodbined their Divinities into a singlerge Divine Technique, unleashing a gigantic cannon of Divine Power!
CLASH!
Kireina conjured several barriers at once with her children, but the power was too much, having to use their gigantic ws to defend themselves!
"T-This power is a bit too much mommy!" said Ailine.
"We have to¡ do our best!" said Vudia.
"Nnggh¡! Come on!" roared Valentia.
"We have to not falter anymore! We have to fight¡ we have to fight!" roared Aarae.
"Everyone,bine your powers, just as our mothers had taught us!" said Amiphossia.
"Rely on me!" said Ryo.
"Together as one, and unify your power!" said thebined mind of the Harpy Siblings.
"Mama, we are with you into this! Even if it''s scary¡ we can do this!" said Nirah.
"I sure don''t want to die now! I am not giving up on this life!" said Belle.
"Me neither! Not after all this family, I got! I also have to take care of Cathin!" said Habitis.
"For these new opportunities, we cannot possibly falter against the odds," said Maahes.
"Indeed, to the end together!" roared Ophois.
Kireina hears the cheers of all her children, unifying their powers as one, the concentrated amount of Divinity and power was incredibly potent yet unstable, the only one who could wield it was her!
Grasping it with her very Divine Aura and Divine Soul, she used such concentration of power to fuel her abilities and those of her children!
In a spark of inspiration, Kireina figured out a new Divine Technique, fueled by her children''s divinity and her own, alongside their .u.mted Divine Energy, a gigantic magic circle emerged within a millisecond of having this inspiration, as her will and that of her children converged!
"Divine Art: Chaotic Children''s Requiem: Chaotic Whirlpool!" roared Kireina and all the children''sbined voices.
BOOM!
Suddenly, thebined power of the Demon Demigods turned into nothingness, as the world was shrouded in the eternal whirlpool of distortion and darkness, chaos was unfolded, and the enormous concentration of power unleashed in the form of this Divine Art was overwhelming!
"This¡ What is this?! How can¡ mortals even conjure such power¡?!" muttered Primidone.
Primidone and the other Gods were shocked as their entire souls were shrouded in pure fear and desperation, despair appeared on their eyes, as the chaos started to tear them apart into pieces one by one, devouring them into eternal destruction!
The entire battlefield shacked, the spatialyers distorted, and the world seemed to be about to undergo an enormous catastrophe!
"Ungh¡! S-So this is my end¡! This power¡ So¡ beautiful¡ Perhaps¡ we should have never¡ tried to provoke her¡ Although¡ I would have never been able to see such splendor if that was the case¡" muttered Primidone, as the memories of all her life passed through thest seconds of life she had.
She did not remember how long she been alive, but the thing she always knew is that she was a tiny c.o.c.kroach that somehow had a consciousness.
She roamed the ins and survived the danger of many beasts, devouring them and slowly growing a bit stronger, to the point of getting to a size that was noticeable to humans.
She was suddenly caught, and on death''s door for all the ''crimes'' that the humans used her of, as she had killed and eaten other humans that tried to attack her¡
However, out of the blue, arge bull and a spider taking the form of an armored human emerged from the shadows, killing these human cultivators, and saving her!
"In a pinch?" asked the spider.
"W-Who are you?" asked the c.o.c.kroach.
"We are nameless monsters. But we are like you, we can think and dream¡" said the bull.
"Dream¡?" asked the c.o.c.kroach.
"Join us on our path, and you might one day find a dream too," said the spider, extending its ws towards the ugly ck c.o.c.kroach, as she grasped him tightly.
"Ah¡!"
She nced at the spider, a grotesque creature, yet its firm expression and zing conviction took ahold of her monstrous heart, the one she never thought could ever have such feelings for another living being¡
She wanted to stay at his side and follow him.
"I think¡ I might now have a dream¡" said the c.o.c.kroach.
"Oh, what is it?" asked the bull.
"Nothing¡ a secret!" said the c.o.c.kroach, as she slowly healed her wounds.
"Is that so? Well, you might tell us whenever you feel like¡ Let''s go," said the spider, as itmanded the two through the darkness of the night.
Primidone remembered those times of hardsh.i.p.s and blood, but also of excitement and emotions, as her whole existence fragmented into pieces.
"Thanatos¡ I am¡ sorry for never¡ telling you my dream¡"
Everything quickly ended in an instant, as all the chaos dissipated as if it was never there, and then torn apart bodies and souls of Primidone, the Demon Demigoddess of Deceiving Beauty, Carapcakh, the Demon Demigod of Armored Creatures, Sacrilegism, the Demon Demigod of Sacrificial Fanatism, and Savageth, the Demon Demigod of Savage and Rampaging Beasts fell to the ground!
Their entire souls and bodies were torn apart in an instant through this powerful Divine Art that drained all of the concentrated power of Kireina and her children, as the giant warped towards their falling corpses and fragmented souls, quickly eating them all in one bite!
Crunch, crunch, crunch¡
Thebined family slowly felt as if their energy finally came back to them, unleashing such a powerful attack almost drained everything out of them, and without having such a meal, they would have needed to rest for a few minutes at least, enough time for the Gods to abuse their lowered guards and attack them!
Their powers, however, quickly came back and evenrger, as the energy of four Demi-Divinities fused with theirbined souls!
"P-Primidone!" cried Oculus, the Demon God of One Hundred Cursed Eyes in shock, as he was too busy fighting Kireina''s allies who had alsobined their strength to the point of distracting him enough for him to not be able to help Primidone!
"This¡! Ungh¡!" cried Varilok, the Demon Demigoddess of Phantom Bones, as she was in a simr state than Oculus, fighting against the Blood Fairy Trio, the Demon Trio, and the Wyverns!
"Hmph¡ Should I get to it or should I wait some more? No¡ Thanatos is filled with power, I cannot fight all his allies together yet¡ But if I let them be eaten by Kireina, she will keep growing stronger¡! Should I eat them first then? I have to find a perfect opportunity first!" thought Kinesis, the Demon God of Brains and Telepathy as he nced over the battlefield while firing several beams of Psychic energy and disrupting mind waves towards the mortals that were trying to distract him.
"Primidone! ¡Enough of this! Drostranith, take care of these mortals, I shall fight Kireina and tear her apart!!!" roared Milmeloth the Demon God of Rotting Flesh, as he extended his almost endless mass of rotten flesh towards Kireina and her children!
"W-Wait, Milmeloth!!!" cried Varilok, following him as she left the mortals she was fighting with an explosion of bones and phantom.
"Wait, you idiot, even as God, you can''t possibly¡!" cried Drostranith, the Demon Demigod of Burning Desires, ncing as Milmeloth flew towards their mortal enemy!
Thanatos once more sensed the death of one of his dear allies, Primidone, the Demon Demigoddess of Deceiving Beauty.
"Primidone¡ I wonder what your dream really was¡" he thought, as he delved into battle once more.
-----
Chapter 765 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 47/?: Against Varilok And Milmeloth!
Chapter 765 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 47/?: Against Varilok And Milmeloth!
-----
After seeing Jozrath and Primidone die at the hands of Kireina and her allies, Milmeloth the Demon God of Rotting Flesh was enraged, wrathful, and uncontroble, the grotesque god expanded its rotten flesh of a body through the battlefield, floating through the sky and directing itself towards Kireina''s True Body Clone that wasbined with her children!
Behind him, a mass of white bones of several different creatures covered in a dark blue phantom in the shape of a giant woman, Varilok, the Demon Demigoddess of Phantom Bones followed Milmeloth from behind, worried about his recklessness and rage, and deciding to help him as much as she could.
"Milmeloth, don''t do something foolish¡! We still have¡ our children to take care of!" said Varilok, one of the few Demon Demigods who didn''t have children within Thanatos Pantheon, she was in love with Milmeloth, and their grotesque love had given birth to a new Undead-type Demon Race, which was still residing within Varilok''s Divine Realm.
"Varilok¡! But¡! I have to take revenge on our fallenrades! Jozrath¡ Primidone! This rage inside of me cannot be contained! For once¡ let me the monster that I am!" roared Milmeloth, as Varilok was engulfed in the sorrow of her lostrades.
"Then¡ let me assist you¡! I will¡ always stand at your side!" said Varilok.
"Varilok¡! Very well then, let''s do this together as one!" said Milmeloth.
The enormous mass of rotten flesh and the gigantic mass of bones and phantom then converged together into a grotesque mass of flesh, bones, and phantom!
BOOM!
Everyone present nced at this grotesque scene, as Kireina realized that what they were doing was something akin to a fusion!
"So there are Gods that have figured out fusion too?" wondered Kireina in both of her bodies, as she shared the same soul between the two.
"Mommy, what are we going to do, they''re getting pretty strong!" said Vudia.
"Indeed, I can feel that by fusing together, their power is not simply the addition of the two original gods power¡ it does receive quite arge exponential boost in power¡" said Ryo.
"This might need us to go even more all out then!" said Ailine.
"Keep yourselves together, let''s do this!" said Habitis.
"Fighting so many Gods¡ This is a war worth fighting for!" roared Valentia.
"Let''sbine our powers and do that attack like before!" said Aarae.
"We cannot do that again, Aarae, as it consumed all of our power to the point that even I felt weakened. We cannot easily spam it, we have to find another way first, at least weaken them enough! However, that does not mean that there are no ways of winning, as long as I have all of you with me¡ We can find a way!" said Kireina, inspiring her children to lend her their strength!
"Yes!" they cheered.
Kireina quickly nced at the monstrous fusion release more and more shockwaves of power, making it very hard to sneak in for a preemptive attack.
She inspected the battlefield, as she saw all the Gods that were around.
All of her allies such as Truhan and Celica, the Wolves, the Monkeys, the Wyvern Family, the Slime Family, the Blood Fairy Trio, the Vampire Family, the Spider, Alligator, and Squirrel Team, the Undead Team, Wall, Guubo, and more were busy fighting against the Demon Demigods that were fodder yet still strong enough to put a good fight, alongside Kinesis who led them from behind, Oculus, and Drostranith.
Meanwhile, Thanatos was fighting single-handedly against the Dark Moon Gods Pantheon led by Agatheina, who were constantly employing new and different tactics, struggling to win more time for her to defeat the smaller Demon Gods!
And then, she noticed her other body, the one with her wives, who had just finished eating some Demon Demigods and was now free!
"It should be time to unify everyone as a family then!" said Kireina, putting her trust in Truhan and Celica''s fusion, the newly awakened Realm Menace of Wrath, who led the rest of her allies in a struggle for victory.
"Main body,e!" roared Kireina, as both of her clones flew with each other, both of them looked like monstrous metallic titans!
Kinesis nced at this with surprise as he seemed mildly annoyed!
"I cannot let her unify with her other clone, or her power might increase, and her focus will go to us after she defeats Milmeloth and Varilok! Divine Technique: Psychokinesis Barrier!"
Kinesis flew towards the position where Kireina was trying to fly towards her other self, as he tried to erect a barrier in between them, stopping their fusion and leaving Milmeloth and Varilok''s fusion to put its effort into defeating the half that had her children!
"We are not going to let you!!! AWOOOOO!"
However, a gigantic mechanic wolf emerged from the crowd of mortals, reaching towards Kinesis, and biting his tentacles, making him miss his Divine Technique as it appeared above him instead!
"W-What?! You damn mortal!!!" roared Kinesis, releasing a st of Psychokinesis, sting away the wolves into a loud explosion!
BOOM!
The wolves fell out of their mechs as they exploded, barely managing to survive with several wounds, which began to heal immediately through the Healing-type Slime Clones with them!
"We at least did a good job!" said Wagyu, as he led the other wolves and quickly joined with Truhan and Celica, fusing with their mech!
"Tsk! These mortals are truly annoying, like little ants that never die!" roared Kinesis, flying towards Truhan and Celica''s fusion, as their sin of wrath was zing with power!
"Another God to defeat¡ Let''s show him the wrath of mortals!" roared the fusion, as the wolves inside of their mech supplied them with more power.
"Hmph, Jozrath was a fool, you will never defeat me as easily!" thought Kinesis, as he began to employ the various new powers he had recently acquired!
Meanwhile, bot Kireina''s bodies finally merged into one, and so did their gigantic mechs, alongside all of their wives and children reuniting!
The family was finally together, and so, did Milmeloth and Varilok!
sh!
Two enormous godly titans were about to sh!
"Admire the power of our fusion! Flesh and bone, together as one!" roared Milmeloth and Varilok''sbined voices, their form was an entity that surpassed theirbined power, even nearing that of Thanatos!
The gigantic creature resembled a humanoid-shaped titan made of bone and covered in the flesh.
However, above the flesh, there was also an immense armor of bones, six arms with bone weapons, while also leaking a powerful phantasmagoric presence.
Their face was a tremendous skull whose eye sockets were shing with dark blue phantom mes, crowned by many bone horns.
Meanwhile, the creature that emerged in front of this titan was not losing on intimidating looks at all.
Its body was shrouded in colorful metallic armor, although the colors were not bright but darker, it held a humanoid form but its torso was oddlyrge, possessing over ten arms, its tail was thick and long, having several dragon-shaped and snake-shaped metallic heads.
Over its entire body, crimson red eyes were ring at its enemy while inflicting hundreds of constant curses into it, although the fusion seemed to not be affected even by her evolved curses¡
Each arm held a gigantic weapon, be it a de, an axe, a hammer, a spear, and more, one of which held a gigantic golden spear, dazzling with brilliance.
It had over ten different heads, shaped as demons, cyclops, and more.
It is sharp presence was imposing and deadly, equivalent if not even higher than the fusion of Milmeloth and Varilok.
However, the fused Gods nced at it from below with rage and contemtion.
This could be the ce where they might die.
Even after fusing¡ the being before them fairly surpassed what they believed was possible.
An entity that defied reality and space itself, warping it around itself.
Even the Spatial Layers were trembling over the powerful Divine Aura of this creature.
"No matter what your drive is to defeat me, I will kill and eat you," said the gigantic being, ring down at Milmeloth and Varilok''s fusion!
If anyone else would have said this, the Gods might have felt incredibly insulted by such a bad joke.
But when it was said by this being, it meant that it was serious about what it was going to do.
There was no turning back now.
Bracing themselves, they shrouded their titanic body on theirbined Divine Auras, as Phantom emerged from theirbined bodies!
sh!
In an instant, the fusion flew towards Kireina and her family, moving their bone weapons hundreds of times in mere seconds, as a gigantic barrage of shing attacks made of Divine Aura and Phantom showered their enemy!
BOOM!
However, the enemy simply took it head-on without protecting itself, barely having scratches!
"So many beings fusing together¡ Is this the true power that mortals can achieve when they be one?!" thought Milmeloth and Varilok, as they quickly employed a Divine Technique while evading the enormous tails with heads roaring at them, unleashing dark breaths of mes and thunder, alongside other elements over them like a catastrophic Divine Trial!
sh! sh! sh! sh!
"UUOOOOOHH¡! Divine Fusion Technique: Phantom Bones Fortress, Phantom Bone King''s Undying Army, Ancient Horror of Rotting Flesh!"
Milmeloth and Varilok''s fusion unleashed three different Divine Techniques in a second.
A giant fortress of bone emerged around them, protecting them from Kireina''s onught.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Their gigantic Divine Aura shaped itself as an enormous gate to theherworld, as thousands of gigantic Divine Undead emerged, wearing dark armors and mounting giant Undead Horses.
And then, from the same portal, enormous masses of flesh withrge jaws filled with razor-sharp teeth and eyes emerged, roaring and beginning to fire Shadow Bullets and Shadow Cannons at sight.
It was an enormous an endless army of millions that began tobine as a gigantic mass, pushing back Kireina even after she showered them with attacks!
"These summonses are stronger than usual¡ Just what are they? Divine Beasts?!" wondered Brontes.
"We''ll simply have to break through their ranks, guuu!" said Rimuru.
"Leave it to me!" said Nesiphae.
"No, leave it to all of us, we are on it together!" said Brontes.
"Then let''s get serious!" said Kireina.
The gigantic fusion began to concentrate the power of all the beings that made it up into a giant sphere of power, which is concentrated into its chest.
The power then began to flow through the entire body, elerating its speed and power several times!
Baring their gigantic weapons, the giant began to break through the Divine Undead and Divine Ancient Horrors with gigantic weapons engulfed in thunder, mes, wind, blood, water, ice, darkness, shadows, light, holy light, life, poison, and more, breaking through the army with explosive showcases of tremendous and overwhelming power!
"Now!" roared Milmeloth and Varilok, as theymanded their remaining army to jump towards them, fusing with them and then their giant bone fortress into an even bigger being, trying to match Kireina''s size and power through raw mass!
"Keep summoning, as long as we do this, we can replenish our bodies with them!" said Milmeloth''s voice, as hemanded Varilok to keep summoning.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The titan made of rotten flesh and phantom bones rushed towards Kireina, shing against her with enormous bone weapons, destroying pieces of their metallic carapace one by one, as thunder unfolded and blue fire unleashed.
Kireina and her family concentrated their power together on their chest once more, as out of nowhere, an enormous beam of all of their concentrated power came!
BOOM!
"UNNGGAAAAHH¡! NO¡ NOT¡ YEEET!" roared Milmeloth and Varilok, most of their body was sted into ashes but they kept regenerating through this summoning and absorption method, shaping themselves as giant jaws and breaking through Kireina''s defenses, only to be punched by gigantic fists made of Ryo''s Divine Aura, and then crushed by a gigantic w of made of Amiphossia''s ghosts and specters!
CLASH! CRASH!
"Not yet¡ We haven''t even used all of our power yet!!!" roared Milmeloth and Varilok, concentrating their vast reserves of Divine Energy and fusing it all together!
-----
Chapter 766 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 48/?: Selfish And Insane.
Chapter 766 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 48/?: Selfish And Insane.
-----
"Divine Fusion Technique: Nether ws of Death! Coiling Phantom! Phantom Destruction! Phantom Flesh Detonation! Deathly Cannon of Flesh and Bones!"
Milmeloth and Varilok fused their Divine Energy into one, shaping their phantom Divine Aura as gigantic bony ws that shed against Kireina and her family many Skills and Spells, barely resisting their overwhelming power!
sh! sh! sh!
However, the moment afterward, the giant ws turned into coiling phantom snakes, tightly wrapping around the titanic being for a split of a second!
And then, Phantom Destruction and Phantom Flesh Detonation unleashed, detonating several loud explosions all around Kireina''s gigantic body!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Milmeloth and Varilok smiled internally, as they saw the gigantic slowly fall apart!
"Now!"
The moment after that, theirst conjured Divine Technique unleashed, releasing an enormous cannon of phantom bones and flesh, like a giganticser ofbined Divinities, it shed back against Kireina''s fallen apart body, unleashing yet another ridiculously loud explosion!
Milmeloth and Varilok quickly stepped back even further as they shielded themselves from the loud explosion, ncing down below to see the result!
"Are you done?" asked Kireina and all of her family''s voice united as one, as the pieces of flesh and liquid metal that flew out of her body shaped themselves as monstrous beings, shing towards Milmeloth and Varilok!
sh! sh! sh!
"GRRYARRR!"
"GROOOAARR¡!"
"GRRYRYRYRYRYAA!"
"W-What?!"
Milmeloth and Varilok bared their ws and weapons, unleashing a barrage of phantom weapon techniques to defend themselves from the uing attack, as they sliced off into pieces and then turned into ashes a few of these gigantic masses of flesh, but many of them reached them, sticking into their bodies, and beginning to devour them like vicious parasites!
"Unnngggaaahhh¡ Get off us!" roared Milmeloth and Varilok,bining their powers and cutting off the chunks of their bodies that were being paralyzed, freeing themselves from them!
"Blood Corpse Explosion, God Devour, Myriad Soul-Eating Phantom Bacteria,"
Said Kireina''s gigantic body, closing their ws as the enormous chunks of flesh Around Milmeloth and Varilok shined with an eerie crimson and ck light, detonating!
"T-This¡!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The explosions were not simply explosions, as they came charged with several effects and skills packed into them, each time the power disintegrated and burnt a part of the fused gods, that part was eaten by Kireina and her family!
Each explosion unfolded consecutively, devouring apart the fused gods like a snack!
The countless small phantom bacteria''s attacked their souls as well, eating chunks of them incredibly fast,bining all of their power into it!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"UNNNNGRRRYAAAAAAAHHH¡!"
Milmeloth and Varilok tried to escape, but Kireina warped right in front of them and then shaped the space around them as Spatial Domain!
"You''re not going anywhere!" said Kireina and her family, as they shaped their gigantic bodies as enormous jaws, taring apart the fused gods as they kept trying to regenerate through their specials summon and absorption method!
sh! sh! sh! sh!
However, it was not enough!
Giant tentacles and tongues began to devour thebined Gods, as they struggled as much as they could!
Nether ws, monstrous Bone Jaws, Devil Eyes of Phantom Death, Soul-Tearing Scythes of Phantom Bone, Fleshy Jaws of All-Devouring, Digestive Juices of Rotting Flesh, all of such powers were unleashed over Kireina and her family, as they resisted them and counterattacked them with their ownbined powers.
sts of golden thunder emerged, frying the rotten flesh of the fused gods!
All-consuming cannons of spiritual colors and attributes suppressed their deadly phantom and soul!
Gigantic tentacles of blood and crimson thunder shed in, exploding, and dealing even more damage, some of such blood shaped themselves as tiny parasitic bacteria, devouring everything even faster!
Emerald slicing winds surged in, slicing everything into pieces, overpowering the fused God''s fast regeneration!
All devouring shadows absorbed their energy like ck holes, entangling whatever was left of them and dealing even more damage into their souls!
And gigantic jaws made of Chaos Attribute Magic surged, as countless beasts made of Chaos emerged from the jaws of the gigantic flesh and metallic creature, devouring everything around them!
Chaos!
Monstrosity!
Lunacy!
Each attack was more ridiculous than the other, and the Gods did not have varied means to deal with them nor to deal with the constant weakening of their souls being devoured!
Although they were incredibly powerful to the point of resisting these attacks and intercept them with their own Divine Techniques, they were using all of their energy to regenerate their souls while also attacking!
Soon enough, despair took hold of them!
The constant pain makes them cry in agony, as their inner consciousness grasped each other tightly, talking to each other for theirst moments of existence.
"Nnnghhh¡! This¡ monstrosity¡!" muttered Milmeloth.
"We cannot¡ win¡ not even together¡!" said Varilok.
"Varilok¡ Ngh¡ Sorry¡" cried Milmeloth.
"¡It''s fine¡ I wouldn''t have been able to live knowing that we didn''t try to avenge ourrades either¡" sighed Varilok.
"This being¡ I wonder if it will one day¡ change this future¡ and this era¡" muttered Milmeloth.
"I wonder as well¡ Milmeloth¡ we had¡ such a long life¡" cried Varilok.
"Don''t cry¡ I am here with you¡ until¡ the bitter end¡" said Milmeloth.
"I love you¡ I will always¡ love you¡" cried Varilok.
"I also¡ love you too, Varilok¡" cried Milmeloth.
"Our children¡ I have¡ given them a Teleportation Crystal, they are not here anymore¡" said Varilok.
"That''s¡ good¡ nngh¡" cried Milmeloth.
"The pain is intensifying¡ And our consciousness fading away¡" said Varilok.
"Such a bitter death¡ But at your side¡ It is not so hollow¡" cried Milmeloth.
"Perhaps one day¡ we might experience a better life¡ without such a harsh start¡" said Varilok.
"Although being eaten might not¡ give us a second chance¡" said Milmeloth.
Both of their consciousness began to fade away, as theirbined wills remembered their life together, their moments together, and theirst breath.
Born in a world of suffering and survival, they struggled to get by every day.
One was a living mass of flesh from a race of ancient creatures that do not exist anymore.
Another was the skeleton of a young girl, reanimated through forbidden magic who set free from its master''s authority by mere luck.
Both unlikely creatures met one day.
And walked together since then.
Surviving together as one, sooner orter, they generated a codependence, which evolvedter on in love.
Love?
How could such beings¡ hollow of any humanity even feel the love?
Love came from the soul, and any living being possessed one.
The love between undead and a mass of flesh, there was zero physical attraction, but a fervent dependence with each other, a beautiful trust, a strong bond.
Remembering those old days of survival, they couldn''t help but release tears of sorrow.
"Milmeloth! I don''t¡ want to die!"
"Varilok¡ me neither¡!"
"I¡ want to live¡ I¡ want to stay at your side¡ forever¡!"
"I also¡ want to stay at your side¡ forever¡!"
"Fate¡ why is it so cruel?"
"Even after so many years, we are yet destined to perish¡"
"Such a bitter end¡"
"Death¡"
"At least¡"
"We''ll die together¡"
Both souls embraced together in a tight hug of love, as an endless shadow made by an even more fervent love and codependence emerged, devouring them, and fragmenting them into power for themselves¡
"Thanatos¡ Whatever you do¡"
"Don''t let yourself be driven by hate¡"
sh!
Kireina and her family once more sensed it.
The power of devouring a god.
And their memories, feelings, emotions, sorrow, life, love, and death¡
However, it was far toote to have any mercy.
They had already taken countless innocent lives for the sake of power for the selfish sake of their own survival.
Just like them.
Knowing about what they did or what they did not change anything.
However, they could not help but feel sorrow, as their story was very simr to theirs.
Especially to Kireina.
Kireina noticed Nirah, who seemed sorrowful more than others.
She might have figured out what she was through such experiences that she saw.
"Mama¡" she asked.
"Nirah?" asked Kireina.
"Could there be¡ a way to¡ give them a second chance? Just like you gave to me¡" said Nirah.
"Nirah¡ You¡" muttered Kireina.
"I know now¡ I know it all¡ I was¡ Megusan, wasn''t I?" asked Nirah, Kireina could feel her soul crying.
"My dear¡ You are not¡ You''re a different person, you''re you," said Kireina.
"I know it¡ I know that I am not anymore the same I used to be¡ and that perhaps Tail-chan might harbor thisst will¡ But¡ Could¡ there be a way?" asked Nirah.
"A way?" asked Kireina.
"A way to give them a second chance? To these old Gods who had simr lives than mine?" asked Nirah.
The request of her daughter, a former demon demigod hit Kireina rather hard.
Could there be a chance?
But why would she do this?
What would she win out of this?
Could she have changed?
Maybe she had grown weak-minded and mentally unstable.
Because she wanted¡ deep inside¡
To give others a second chance.
Something even instinctual within her very being.
Just like all those she devoured and made reincarnate as her people or even her children.
Nirah desired a second chance for the Gods whose lives were filled with sorrow and hardsh.i.p.s, who had such bitter ends.
If the souls of people such as the ones from the Nomad Tribes within the Vast ins were given second chances.
Hasn''t Kireina redeemed herself from such evil acts?
But she was not a heroine at all.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She was a monster.
Why would she even do this then?
Maybe a simple¡ selfish desire.
Like the one Nirah had.
Nirah saw herself as these Gods.
And felt terrible because she was given a second chance to redeem herself, to grow in a different environment, and to be a new and brilliant person.
Why couldn''t these people be given the same chance?
The truth, deep within Kireina''s rage and wrath over Thanatos and his gods was that she also felt sorrow.
But she knew deep inside that doing something like this was stupid.
But couldn''t she give herself the luxury of doing such a selfish thing?
Hasn''t she done many selfish things already?
And even then, she had epted and loved the reincarnation of a mortal enemy.
What was she anymore?
She didn''t even know what she was anymore.
But she was sure that what she was to others.
She was someone caring.
Thoughtful.
Gentle.
Compassionate.
Benevolent.
Amicable.
Lovely.
Caring.
She was not thinking these things herself, as the minds of her family were showering her with the thoughts that they had over their mother.
None of them, not a single one of them thought of her as a monster.
The only one who thought like that was herself.
Perhaps¡
She was not really a monster?
"Nirah¡" asked Kireina.
"Ma¡ma?" asked Nirah.
"Am I¡ a bad person?" asked Kireina.
"No¡ You are not a bad person at all, mama¡ You are perhaps the nicest person I have ever met¡ So nice that¡ after even knowing what I was before¡ you took over me and loved me like any other of your children¡ Sniff¡" cried Nirah.
"Ahh¡" cried Kireina.
"Then¡ I will try¡" said Kireina.
"R-Really?" asked Nirah.
"Yes¡ Just because¡ you asked me," said Kireina, giving Nirah her feelings of love through their soul fusion.
"Mama¡ I love you¡" cried Nirah.
"Even after¡ knowing that I killed and ate you before you be Nirah?" asked Kireina.
"Yes¡ Of course¡ You did this because you wanted to survive, right?" asked Nirah.
"I¡ Whenever I see you, I always regret this¡" cried Kireina.
"There is no need to regret anything! Just keep striving forward¡ Because of what you did is that¡ I was born after all!" said Nirah.
"Then¡ Very well then," said Kireina.
"I will try¡"
"I will try to do as you said¡"
"Let''s give others¡ a second chance¡"
"Even if they were my enemies¡"
"Even if I devoured them so I could get power and survive¡"
"Let''s give them¡ A second chance!" said Kireina.
sh!
The titanic body of Kireina shed with the power and divinity of Milmeloth and Varilok, as a new power surged through them.
Kireina nced into her very soul and gathered them. All of them.
"Come forth. You have not died, but only be me. If I gather the fragments of yourselves, your reincarnation is¡ as easy as breathing," said Kireina.
sh!
Ding!
[Kireina has created the [Transcendental World of Rebirth: God''s Council Hall of Eternity: Level -] Skill!]
sh!
Suddenly, Milmeloth, Varilok, Primidone, Jozrath, Apollo, Cyrene, Hephaestus, and many other Gods emerged within an enormous and glorious hall, inside a beautiful world of splendor.
"Ah¡ What is¡ this?" wondered Primidone.
"Weren''t we¡ eaten?" wondered Milmeloth.
"I¡ I was defeated miserably¡"ughed Jozrath.
"And I¡ as well," sighed Hephaestus, he was no longer driven by wrath.
"I died so bitterly¡ yet¡ there is a strange calmness in this world¡" said Apollo.
"What is this¡ ce?" wondered Cyrene.
"Milmeloth!" said Varilok, as she flew towards her lover.
"Varilok¡" said Milmeloth.
"Is this the afterlife?" wondered Kabeiro.
"All of us share something inmon. We were eaten by Kireina¡" said Geggoron.
The gods fell into silence.
Although they had epted their loss and defeat, there was sorrow and regret.
"Why has she brought us here?" wondered Hephaestus.
"A second chance¡" said a figure, a fairy, emerging from within the enormous hall, sitting near a tall desk.
"Kireina?" asked Apollo.
"¡By the request of Nirah. I have given you a second chance. Make sure to treasure your new lives, and to start anew," she said.
-----
[Transcendental World of Rebirth: God''s Council Hall of Eternity: Level -/-]
A Transcendental Skill created through the power of Kireina''s will bebined with that of all the soul she was fused with.
It represents a new Inner Realm Skill, where a world of eternal brilliance exists.
The wills and minds of the Gods that Kireina has consumedpletely gather in here.
Their souls be ''sane'' and are driven by sorrow, regret, or other feelings.
Their hatred disappears, and they be calm and soothing, being able to think more clearly.
They can choose to stay in here and be part of the council of Gods within Kireina''s soul...
Or they can choose to be reborn and given a second chance.
If a second chance is given, the reborn soul will have its old memories sealed, and it will be born as a new being.
Whenever such a new being develops a mind and personality of its own, is when the memories of an old life will emerge.
This Skill is the representation of Nirah''s wish and Kireina''s selfish desire of giving others, even her hated enemies, a second chance.
Chapter 767 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 49/?: Betrayal!
Chapter 767 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 49/?: Betrayal!
-----
With the new Skill that Kireina had created through her will and the use of the power she had .u.mted after eating Milmeloth and Varilok, he was able to gather the wills and minds of the Gods she had eaten inside a special spiritual world simr to her Inner Realms, where the Gods would feel remorse for what they did, even if it were justified.
Perhaps some might find this as a fate worse than death, as these Gods would be imprisoned in this world until they couldpletely regret their actions, and then they could either stay inside of there for eternity or be reincarnated as someone new, who would,ter on, regain the memories of its past life.
This was Kireina''s selfishness, as Nirah desired of these Gods to have a second chance, she had made one.
Although such power also brought her many benefits, as there was now a council of Gods within this world ready to give her information of what they know, so she can easily ess it.
Even though Kireina had all the memories of those she ate, it was so much information that most of these were stored within her mind in metaphorical libraries of knowledge, and she needed to put some effort if she wanted to recall such memories.
Now that these gods were here, they could easily give her ess to such memories.
However, even though this was achieved, it did not mean that now every single one of her enemies was her friend or something, as she believed that even telling Thanatos about this would not make a single difference, and might even enrage him even more, thinking that it was a way to torture the souls of his allies.
Due to this reason, although such power was achieved, the current situation had barely changed.
Kireina nced at the sky as she saw the Gods fighting against Thanatos, while her mortal allies were pushing back thest remaining group of Demon Demigods, led by Drostranith, Oculus, and Kinesis.
Many of them were affected by the death of Milmeloth and Varilok, such as Oculus screamed in anger, while Drostranith also cried, although he was way too busy fighting.
However, Kinesis seemed oddly calm.
Kireina knew why that was, as Kinesis was most likely nning to betray Thanatos whenever he could.
And it seemed that now that most of the forces were wiped out, this was the perfect opportunity!
Kireina immediately flew towards Kinesis and the other Gods, but a barrage of Divine Techniques covered her path, as she unleashed dozens of her own attacks to get through it!
-----
Kinesis felt within his soul that things were finally done.
His soul has now mutated into a Chaotic Soul, and he was barely able to contain all the power he had!
Aside from that, he had already acquired Divinity Devouring naturally by eating Divine Beasts through his new Pseudo-Divine Body, which was residing inside of his Divine Realm.
Although he still had the same body as always, he was able to easily have a second body by possessing the giant mass of flesh, eyes, tentacles, and jaws within his Divine Realm.
He simply needed it to get out, to eat his original body¡ and it was done!
However, not yet¡
"She''sing! We have to kill her¡ stop her however you can!" roared Oculus, unleashing a beam ofser-produced through his eyes as the five Demon Demigods around him obeyed him, although they noticed Kinesis approaching¡ the one they were working with secretly.
Kinesis flew towards Oculus side, trying to assist him.
"Let me help you, Oculus!" said Kinesis.
"Ah, Kinesis! Come help us! We are bare-"
"Yes, I will help you out¡!"
Kinesis quickly called upon his second and new body in an instant, as a portal to his Divine Realm opened!
FLASH!
"W-What?!"
An enormous mass of flesh emerged as Oculus tried to evade or attack it, but it was toote!
CRUNCH!
The enormous mass of flesh extended enormous jaws, entangling the mass of eyes and eating him whole!
"K-KINESIS¡! YOU BASTAAAAAARD¡!" cried Oculus, as his entire flesh was torn apart and his soul eaten!
Crunch, crunch, crunch¡
The entire battlefield was frozen in time!
Even Thanatos stopped his tracks, as he saw something he never expected!
"K-Kinesis¡ You¡ What¡ What have you done?!" roared Thanatos, his entire body exuding ck thunder and darkness!
The other Demon Demigods smiled eerily, this was the time, although many of them died, the survivors would take the throne!
"I guess it is finally time!"ughed a giant pulsating heart entangled in blood veins and possessing arge eye on the middle of its body, Bloobaberin, the Demon Demigod of Evil Heart and Cursed Blood.
"Gahahaha!"ughed a giant monstrous nose-shaped mass of cartge and skin with fleshy tentaclesing out of its holes, Muschatakh, the Demon Demigod of Noses and Mucus.
"Let''s do this then!" a mass malformed mass of lungs filled with oozy slime, Asphycrath, the Demon Demigod of Lungs, and Asphyxiation.
"But we are in the middle of a war against mortals, you idiots, focus!" roared a giant Fishman-like giant covered in ck scales and whose crimson eyes gleamed brightly, Gogothek, the Demon Demigod of the Dark Seas
"Now that Kinesis-sama has unleashed his power, these mortals are nothing! Gyahaha!"ughed arge birdman-like giant covered in ck feathers and having a sharp ck beak, Gagathek, the Demon Demigod of the Dark Skies
Suddenly, the Demon Demigods unleashed several sts of Divine Technique Attacks they were saving up, distracting the mortals, even those like Truhan and Celica, and managed to fly near Kinesis!
"Kinesis, have you gone insane!? What are you doing?!" roared Drostranith, as he flew towards him while charging all of his fire on a gigantic tornado!
sh!
"Hahahaha! I have been enlightened, Drostranith! I have finally¡ acquired the power that Kireina possess!"ughed Kinesis, as he evaded Drostranith''s zing storm and extended his gigantic flesh body around him, his speed was incredibly fast, and when he shrouded himself on his Divine Aura, he was even stronger and faster!
"What kind of power is that?! S-Such speed¡! And that Aura¡ Chaos Attribute?! Just how for long as Kinesis been working on this power behind the scenes!?" thought Drostranith, as he barely evaded Kinesis onught as the monstrous tentacles reached him!
"Turn into ashes! Divine Technique: zing Desires Storm!" roared Drostranith, as he unleashed his strongest storm of mes towards Kinesis, turning into ashes his various tentacles!
FLASH!
"Unnnghhhh¡!" roared Kinesis in pain, giving Drostranith the thought that he was doing some damage to him!
"Burn! You traitor!" roared Drostranith, his zing mes consuming Kinesis''s new formless mass of a body¡ however!
"As long as I got this snack, I can recover¡!" roared Kinesis, as he devoured his God''s body in one single bite, his entire body feeling a rush of power, as his vitality skyrocketed!
"W-What?!" asked Drostranith in disbelief, as Kinesis began to overpower his mes, quickly reaching him atst!
"Be my power, and help me aplish my desires, Drostranith!" roared Kinesis, extending his jaws and devouring Drostranith in one single bite, mercilessly crushing his soul into tiny pieces and gulping it all down!
"KINESIS¡! YOU DAMN¡ FILTHY TRAITOR¡!" roared Drostranith, as he was eaten and assimted!
Thanatos tried to intervene, but Agatheina and the other Gods were pushing him against the wall, now that they figured out that he had a range to use Plunder, they simply kept a good distance while also showering him on attacks from all sides!
"Drostranith¡! Kinesis¡! WHY!? WHY?!" roared Thanatos in anger, as he extended his ck thunder all across the battlefield, unleashing a powerful storm of ck lightning!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Enormous thunder fell over everyone else as Thanatos gathered all of his power into his rage!
Kireina saw her allies being destroyed, as their bodies were barely hanging on it after their mechs exploded!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
She quickly prioritized saving their lives instead of defeating Kinesis, as she flew around the Demon Demigods and caught her allies, quickly putting them inside of her Inner Realm or fusing with those still willing to fight!
"Truhan, Celica, are you okay?!" asked Kireina, ncing at the two Giants through her Inner Realm Senses.
"Nngh¡ Yes, we are fine¡" sighed Truhan.
"But¡ overusing Wrath is painful, our bodies felt like they were about to explode into pieces several times¡ and¡ the Sin seems to enjoy consuming our souls for fuel¡" sighed Celica.
"Here, feed on these soul fragments, and rest for now," said one of Kireina''s Aura Clones inside of her Inner Realm: Soul World, as she gave her own soul fragments and healed the souls of her friends.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
An enormous storm of ck lightning was being unfolded outside of this Inner Realm, even the spatialyers were being affected by the ridiculous amount of power, as Kireina was not able to manipte Space and hide, alongside this, many of her Spatial Slime Clones were expulsed from their Pocket Dimensions, turning into ashes as they were hit by the ck thunder!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Kireina quickly caught Kiroid and thest Spatial Slime Clones that survived, as she had finally saved everyone except the Gods, who were resisting fiercely against Thanatos monstrous attack!
Kireina decided to fly towards them, as Kinesis assimted the power of the Gods he ate!
Countless eyes began to appear over his body, each one of a different color and appearance!
Alongside this, burning red mes emerged all over his body as well, enhancing his capabilities even further!
And his Soul was mutating, bing more and more grotesque, almost as a discount version of Kireina''s soul!
"I just need to consume¡ more¡ more gods!" thought Kinesis, as he was being blown into pieces by Thanatos enormous attack, flying towards his allied Demon Demigods!
"Kinesis-sama, help!" they cried, rushing towards him as Kinesis smiled wickedly!
"Yes,e, I will make sure to use you well!"ughed Kinesis, as he surprised the Demon Demigods by extending his tentacles into sharp and zing spears, skewering the Demon Demigods, and then devouring them in a single second!
The Demon Demigods were weakened by Thanatos attacks, and could not even struggle before they found themselves inside of Kinesis grotesque jaw, being triturated into pieces as their screams of agony filled the battlefield!
"Nngggraaaahhh¡!"
"Unnggyyaaah¡!"
"K-Kinesis-samaaa¡!"
"Why?! You promised us¡!"
"Unnnggghhaaa¡!"
"Fools! Have you not learned to never believe anyone?! I thought you were more intelligent and sharper for Demon Gods to choose my side, but you were mere ants at the end! At the very least you can be my strength!"ughed Kinesis, as his entire body was shrouded in a new rush of Divine Power, Thanatos nced at this with even more anger, exploding in ck thunder as his speed increased due to his constant rage, clouding his judgment!
FLASH!
"KINESIS, I WILL DESTROY YOUUU¡!" roared Thanatos, targeting all of his anger against his former ally, as Kireina was given the time to rescue the Gods that were barely hanging on their lives!
Kinesis'' entire body underwent a new mutation, as he gained enormous hearts all around, blood vessels, noses, mucus, lungs, gills, and feathers!
He resembled a monstrous and mutant creature from hell itself!
The God was no longer the same as before.
After so many years of pretending to be an ally¡ after so many years of nning, of carefully nning without leaving anything for his allies to find out!
And finally!
Finally, he has achieved this level of power, this new surging diversity of divinities, he could now conjure things he never thought possible for his limited Attribute usage!
Kinesis soul was bing a mixture of various Gods souls, monstrous and particrly very grotesque, he was no longer the same soul as before, he was no longer the same weakling that had to serve Thanatos!
"Is this the power you always had, Thanatos?! Now¡ I can finally have it too! I can finally be greater than you, I can finally take over the throne of this pantheon for myself! Bwahahahaha!"ughed Kinesis, as his monstrous body flew towards Thanatos, receiving him with open tentacles and jaws!
"You''re insane! I cannot believe it¡ I EVER TRUSTED YOU!" roared Thanatos, as ck thunder and darknessbined together into an enormous beam of power towards Kinesis!
BOOM!
-----
Chapter 768 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 50/?: Fight Between Three Giants!
Chapter 768 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 50/?: Fight Between Three Giants!
-----
"Kireina-sama¡" muttered Agatheina, her entire body was damaged, and her mech falling into pieces.
"She''s here¡" muttered Hodhyl.
"We¡ are safe now¡ right?" asked Nyzzet.
"Ugh¡ My entire body aches¡" said Morpheus.
"Even with all ourbined power¡ Thanatos is truly a beast¡" said Gaia.
"Kireina-sama¡ you betterpensate me at bed one day~ Ugh¡" said Hydros.
"We did what we could¡" said Merveim.
"It hurt a lot! Agh¡ Let me take a break¡" muttered Ma.
"I think my arms and legs are broken¡ Agh, yep, they are," said Maeralya.
"We can¡ fight more if you so desire, Kireina-sama!" said Bovdohr.
"I-Indeed¡ until the bitter end¡ everything for you¡" said Nomera.
"No need to go that far, all of you have worked very hard, thank you. I will make sure topensate all of you when everything ends¡ For now, you shall leave," said Kireina.
"Eh? But Kireina-sama, how will you fight Thanatos without us?!" asked Agatheina.
"And Kinesis has gotten even stronger¡!" said Merveim.
"No need to worry, I shall take care of both of them, now, go rest for now," said Kireina, as all of her hundreds of Spatial Slime Clones (with above 50 which she made just in this very moment) generated a gigantic teleportation spell, sending the Gods away.
"Please¡ Kireina-sama¡ survive!" said Agatheina.
sh!
"I will make sure to survive¡ We will get through this together, right, family?" asked Kireina, as her wives, children, and allies who had merged in her titanic mech cheered, all of them were exhausted¡ yet, at the very least, not as much as the Gods.
"I am pretty tired myself! ¡But as long as we are with you, we will find the strength to fight," said Zehe.
"As we always do," said Nesiphae.
"Count me on, Masta!" said Rimuru.
"The enemy is incredibly strong, but they are currently fighting against each other, we can abuse this and achieve victory!" said Brontes.
"There is always a chance!" said Gaby.
"We are no longer going to stand on the sidelines this time!" said Ryo.
"Yeah, we have finally gotten some power, so it should be possible for us to make a difference, mommy!" said Amiphossia.
"El Dorado''s power is merged with us, we can do this!" said Vudia.
"I will take care of the magic construction!" said Ailine.
"Mama¡ I will always¡ stay at your side!" said Nirah.
"Kireina-sama, we shall strive forward together! Ever since the day you rescued me that I swore to always be at your side!" said Wagyu.
Gathering the wills of her family and friends, Kireina felt an immense rush of power.
By aligning all of their wills into a single one, and merging their powers into a single area, an immense, almost world-breaking energy was gathered!
This was not just out of the blue, as the power of her awakened Sin of L.u.s.t was giving Kireina the ability to convert these emotions and devotion into real power!
Although this seemed incredibly clich¨¦ to her, this was not time to think those stupid things!
Clich¨¦ or not, this was real life, she needed all of the power of her friends and family, their bonds literally gave her strength!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And this strength is what she needed to finally break through her limits!
Thebined power of the divinities and more began to condense inside of Kireina''s soul, gathering like a mass of ethereal infinity¡!
This was¡ something that she had never felt before.
Only by fusing so many strong souls and bodies alongside all of the magic technology made it possible for this ridiculous amount of power to condense!
Kireina grasped this power with her soul, grabbing it tightly!
This was¡ the power of her family, of her people!
Employing everything she knew, every single skill, spell, and magic, she grasped this power, and made it her own!
"Let''s do it¡ everyone!" said Kireina, as her gigantic titanic mech body suddenly shapeshifted into a furious snake-like dragon, rushing towards Thanatos and Kinesis like an arrow!
There were only threest-standing entities on this battlefield!
Thanatos possessing the power he stole from the Gods, alongside Greed and his powerful Divinity!
Kinesis, who had achieved a Chaotic Soul and had devoured many Gods, making all their powers his own, having be a being akin to Kireina!
And Kireina, an entity made by thebination of dozens of individuals with enormous strength, bing a single hive-minded entity!
Thanatos was furiously fighting against this former ally, Kinesis.
His ws seeped with ck thunder, darkness, and a zing sorrow ruptured through Kinesis''s endless mass of flesh, exploding it into pieces, however, the monster he was fighting was no longer the same he knew about.
"GAHAHA! GOOD!"ughed Kinesis, he was enjoying the fight, enjoying the moment, enjoying the thrill of being able to finally fight against an enraged and serious Thanatos!
His entire body coiled around Thanatos arm, breaking it apart and devouring it, as Thanatos quickly grew a new one through his incredibly fast regeneration, as he threw a sharp and giant spear of ck lightning towards Kinesis!
BOOM!
An enormous hole appeared inside of Kinesis soul and body¡ yet he was still fine!
Thanatos nced at Kinesis''s soul lowly stuck back together, and his mass of flesh of a body did not even mind the wounds!
"Just¡ what have you be to achieve this power?!" roared Thanatos, as his dark ws seeped into Kinesis, tearing apart his flesh and soul, however, Kinesis kept regenerating and counterattacking with enormous sts of Chaotic Psychokinesis power!
BOOM!
Thanatos received the attack with a gigantic barrier, barely managing to evade an enormous wound, as he nced at Kinesis''s eyes gleam!
sh!
Suddenly, he felt like hundreds of curses were trying to prate his body and reach his soul!
"These are¡ Oculus powers!" thought Thanatos, gnashing his jaws as he generated an enormous shockwave of ck thunder, releasing it all around himself and destroying the curses seeping into his flesh, only to be greeted by an enormous mass of flesh punching him with gigantic strength!
BOOM!
"UNNGHH¡!"
"GAHAHA! You cannot win now, Thanatos! I have be the superior being in this fight! I HAVE FINALLY ACHIEVED IT!"ughed Kinesis, indulging in his power as he began to punch Thanatos continuously, unleashing thousands of techniques and spellsbined together alongside Divinity Devouring!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"UNNGGGGGOOOOOOOHH¡ KINESIS!" roared Thanatos, his body suddenly growingrger as he unleashed an enormous storm of darkness from his body, and then covered his de with ck lighting, breaking through Kinesis defenses and slicing his soul!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Kinesis screamed in agony as he realized that Thanatos indeed have it too!
"You have it?! Divinity Devouring!? Haha! PERFECT!"ughed Kinesis, employing the power as well as both Gods Divinity Devouring shed against each other!
CLASH!
The powers canceled each other, generating a loud explosion!
BOOM!
"Burn with my chaotic mes!" roared Kinesis, as he unleashed a storm of dark mes of chaos, covering Thanatos with them!
FLASH!
"UNNGHHAAA¡! Not¡ enough!" roared Thanatos, destroying the Divine mes with Divinity Devouring and then raining Kinesis with spears of ck lightning, shing against his fleshy body and burning through the flesh constantly!
sh! sh! sh!
"Divine Technique: Dark Bolt de shing Storm!" roared Thanatos, unleashing a Divine Technique through his de and his divinity and new powers, as a storm of ck lightning and darkness converged together into shing attacks, raining over the entirety of Kinesis.
BOOM!
Kinesis smiled eerily, as he was burned alive and sliced apart, but regenerated back!
"You¡ what kind of power have you¡ acquired?!" asked Thanatos.
"The power to change my fate! The power to oppose destiny! And it''s all mine!"ughed Kinesis, darting towards Thanatos and crashing over him with an enormous explosion!
Boom!
"Unnggh¡!"
Thanatos roared, as he extended his phantom ws and grasped Kinesis''s soul!
"PLUNDER!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, Thanatos managed to steal a Skill from Kinesis!
"Hm?! What kind of trash skill is this?!" cried Thanatos, as he acquired a skill that let him secrete mucus¡
"BUAHAHA! You''re using the Sin of Greedpletely wrong, Thanatos! You fool!" roared Kinesis, as he shaped his body like countless spikes, crashing through Thanatos entire body as pieces of his flesh exploded, sending him flying towards the ground, where Thanatos body exploded into the empty city of Thanatos!
BOOM!
Thanatos vomited blood, as he felt weakened, he red at his soul, as he realized that it was being eaten by Kinesis!
"This bastard¡ His Divinity Devouring is way better than mine¡ but why!?" he wondered.
"Isn''t it obvious?! Because I am superior to you now, superior to you in anything! Your goals and your ambitions are simply nothing before my will!"ughed Kinesis, breaking through the wind, and expanding into countless tentacles, attacking Thanatos as he tried to eat him entirely several times!
sh! sh! sh!
"GRRAAAAH!" roared Thanatos, making his surroundings tremble with loud earthquakes, as the earth broke apart and his entire Evesting Darkness Divine Aura extended all across!
sh!
Kinesis was then engulfed by the darkness, as he felt like it had be even more aggressive and monstrous!
"Y-You¡! You''re improving even when you''re about to be eaten?!" roared Kinesis, as he opened his jaws and generated a giant mass of chaos!
"CHAOS CANNON!"
Kinesis''s mouth released an enormous cannon of concentrated Chaos, shing against Thanatos!
BOOM!
"EVERLASTING¡ DARKNESS!" roared Thanatos, putting all of his power into his Divinity, he did not want to be defeated, he would struggle until the veryst moment!
FLASH!
Darkness against chaos, explosions after explosions, destruction all around them, a chaotic battle of a god against a god!
The entire Kingdom of Thanatos waspletely destroyed, the buildings fell into pieces and the entire ce was already bing aplete wastnd!
"Thanatos¡ This is your loss! Now be my power!"ughed Kinesis, as Thanatos finally gave in!
"Unnggh¡! I will¡ really be eaten by this¡ bastard?!" cried Thanatos, barely resisting the power of Kinesis Chaos and other concentrated divinities!
However, space suddenly distorted around Thanatos, as something even more grotesque and monstrous emerged!
CLASH!
A loud explosion yet again unfolded, as an enormous spear of metallic ck emerged, which was in fact the fusion of Kireina and her family!
Thanatos suddenly vomited blood, as he found his entire chest prated!
"T-This¡! I was caught off-guard!" he cried, putting all of his ws over Kireina''s gigantic spear-like body, trying to move her away as fast as possible!
However, the giant spear quickly exploded, shapeshifting into an enormous monstrosity, endless amounts of tentacles grasping Thanatos, as Kinesis finally managed to break through the powerful shockwave that Kireina released, only to find her stealing his meal!
"Kireina! Don''t think that you can eat my prey in front of me!" roared Kinesis, unleashing an enormous amount of Chaos Cannons over Kireina!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
However, it was toote!
"Nnngaaahh¡! Kireina¡ you¡ bastard!"
"I am sorry Thanatos, but don''t worry, I will eat Kinesis for you too!"ughed Kireina maliciously, as she began to tear apart the God of Evesting Darkness in the most anticlimactic way possible!
"UNGRRAAAAAAHHH¡!"
Hundreds of jaws tore his body apart, and his soul was also quickly destroyed into pieces and absorbed into the souls that made this entity!
Kireina knew it very well!
Kinesis was incredibly powerful, in just a few minutes, he managed to overpower Thanatos!
She needed all the power she could grab before fighting this bastard!
And what''s better than the one she came to kill?
"This is your end, Thanatos! It has been a long time, but I''ve finally managed to get you and kill you!"ughed Kireina, devouring thest bit of Thanatos as her power began to surge exponentially!
The memories of Thanatos surged through her mind, as the knowledge of the old god became hers!
Alongside that knowledge¡ Something else within his Divine Realm emerged!
Arge sphere of darkness coated in the agonizing soul of the Greedy Queen!
The sphere of darkness had a single crimson eye, which nced at Kireina!
"The Sin of Greed¡! Oh? You are resisting? I am not Greedy enough? Do not worry, I will not take you forcefully¡ I will just eat you!" roared Kireina, seeping her ethereal jaws into the sin itself, tearing it apart and digesting it!
sh!
Kireina was engulfed in a new surge of power, an evenrger one!
This was¡ her second Deadly Sin, Greed!
-----
Chapter 769 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 51/?: Exhilarating Battle! Kireina VS Kinesis!
Chapter 769 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 51/?: Exhrating Battle! Kireina VS Kinesis!
-----
Greed or Avarice, an uncontrolled longing for the increase of material gain, be it food, money,nd, animate and inanimate possessions.
Even thing things such as social value, such as status, or power can be considered within the scope of Greed.
Every living being who has even the most primitive of intelligence possesses this sin.
Greed has been identified as undesirable throughout known human history because it creates behavior conflict between personal and social goals.
However, only those who had delved into it to the point of doing things that no one would, those that have changed both mentally and physically only to achieve their greedy goals¡ are the ones deserving of Greed.
Of the power of the Deadly Sin of Avarice.
The power to greedily take away the power from others!
Kireina was always someone greedy.
Since her previous life that she liked to collect merchandise from her favorite franchises, and even worked in a ce she did not like only to get more money and buy more of such things.
And when she was thrown into this world, where she needed to survive as much as she could¡
She used everything she could to do so!
And because she needed more and more power to cope with everything thrown at her, she needed to .u.mte power as greedily as possible.
Committing atrocities just so she could gain more power, to delve into her greed.
And now that she had acquired this Sin, she was perhaps even greedier than the Sin itself, who did not want to ept her as she already had one Sin.
However, she simply and greedily devoured it.
Devouring a sin should be impossible.
But she managed to gorge it into her throat and digest it into her ethereal abyssal stomach.
Digested and suppressed, the Sin of Greed was forced to be her power, and sat down at the side of L.u.s.t, a Sin that it saw only once when they were created, and had never seen since then.
And now, the powers of Greed were hers to use, fusing them with l.u.s.t, and many of her other divinities!
Kireina felt a rush of power like nothing else, as she quickly began to learn new skills and powers, and she was now able to employ Greed into her power!
Kinesis roared, ncing at Kireina greedily take away his prey, he firedrge beams of Chaos towards her, which she evaded by darting away from the ground on her snake-like dragon form.
sh!
BOOM!
"Tch! How dare you steal the food out of my mouth, Kireina?!" roared Kinesis, he had given for sure that he was finally going to devour Thanatos, the one that always looked down on him!
However, Kireina greedily stole it from him, he was now furious!
"Haha, how does it feel? You have already stolen plenty of food from me! Let''s call it even, Kinesis!"ughed Kireina, distorting space and conjuring Void, Chaos, and Spatial Attribute Magic.
"Void Essence Gathering, Chaotic Void Spatial Earthquake!" roared Kireina, as shebined several spells within seconds through her Great Arcane Magic Skill and dozens of more Skills, as hundreds of magic circles emerged out of thin air, manipting space as chaos, void, and spacebined together into a powerful force, provoking earthquakes on space itself!
BOOM!
"UNNGHHOO¡!"
Kinesis was taken by the powerful spatial earthquake, shaken by the enormous pressure of the Spatial Layers reforming back to normal, the same spatialyers that made up the entire existence!
"H-Her maniption over space is outstanding¡! And what is even Void Magic?! Has she discovered a new attribute in between Chaos and Space?! Grrr¡! I cannot lose to her!" roared Kinesis, as he suddenly summoned gigantic seas of blood around him and shaped them as mountain-sized needles of crystalized blood covered on Divinity Devouring!
"Divine Technique: One Thousand Blood Needles!" roared Kinesis, releasing the powerful attack over Kireina, as she shapeshifted her body to evade the attacks and rush towards Kinesis!
"That''s pathetic, do you call that Blood Magic?! This is Blood Magic!" roared Kireina, as she suddenly released a gigantic sea of blood, shaping it as thousands of snakes filled with sharp teeth, sending them towards Kinesis as they began to entangle him!
"GRRRUUUUOOOOHHH¡!" roared Kinesis, as he unleashed a powerful barrage of Blood Needles everywhere, and then, a powerful explosion of Chaos!
BOOM!
"You''re really an amateur at Chaos Attribute Magic as well¡ Chaos Queen Domain, World-Breaking Chaos Cannon!" roared Kireina, as her gigantic mouth opened, unleashed an enormous beam of chaos attribute magic, breaking through Kinesis barriers like nothing and leaving an enormous hole over his fleshy body, as the rest of his flesh and soul disintegrated!
However, right after, the flesh began to meld together like a paste, getting back together andplete healing in no time!
Even the damaged soul devoured itself until it waspletely healthy!
"Does he has Uroboros?! Or has he figured it by himself just through Divinity Devouring?!" wondered Kireina, as she rushed back at Kinesis and unleashed dozens of arms towards him, each arm was metallic and possessed gigantic maws, tearing apart his flesh as Kinesis decided to retaliate simrly!
"Do you think you''re the only one that can employ such tactics?! I haven''t cultivated this power for thousands of years without learning a trick or two!"ughed Kinesis, as he quickly separatedrge chunks of his flesh, sending them towards Kireina as she unleashed the fury of Gungnirbined with the Wyvern Overlord!
"Gungnir!" roared Kireina, as The Wyvern Overlord roared!
"Here I go!" roared the Wyvern Overlord, flying through the air in the shape of an enormous and majestic golden spear, shing through Kinesis flesh pieces and destroying them as they exploded around one by one!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
"That weapon¡ What is that?! Is that some kind of special artifact?! Damn it! I should have made one myself¡!" roared Kinesis, as he unleashed arge mass of flesh filled with chaos and blood, which wrapped around Gungnir and exploded, blowing the spear into pieces!
BOOM!
"It destroyed so easily¡ I guess it wasn''t something to worry about!"ughed Kinesis, as he nced with horror as the spear pieces moved as if they were alive, sticking back together as one!
"On my Gungnir Form, I am Immortal!"ughed the Wyvern Overlord, although if he had his soul broken he would still die, however, physically speaking, he was virtually immortal!
"It can even talk?! GRAAAH!"
Kinesis roared in anger, as Gungnir moved at an outstanding speed, breaking through the speed of sound and impaling Kinesis countless times, which also included his very soul!
Kinesis tried many times to take it and destroy it, but it was all futile, as it was always regenerating!
Meanwhile, Kireina had suddenly disappeared, however, Kinesis realized this toote, as she appeared right before him!
"Grand Chaos and Void Absorption! Roaring Chaotic Apocalyptic Storm!"
Kireina unleashed powerful Spells that she had designed right at the moment by fusing several Magic types together with the help of all those she was fused with!
FLASH!
Suddenly, Kireina''s maw began to absorb Kinesis Chaos like a typhoon, and even the Void within him, something that epassed all creation was being absorbed from him!
"Nnngaaaahhh¡! My soul is being drained out of Chaos?! Impossible! What kind of Spell is that?! And¡ I am feeling empty as well?! So this is Kireina''s power¡! I couldn''t expect any less from you!"ughed Kinesis, feeling weakened yet talking as if he still had some ace below his sleeve!
"You''re done for, not even try to struggle anymore! I am done with this!" roared Kireina, she already wanted to end this war, but the annoying Kinesis wouldn''t give in!
Kireina quickly conjured more Chaos, Void, and Space Spells, which she merged with the attributes of her family, any other attribute seemed rather useless against Kinesis as he was able to wield Chaos Attribute as well, and negating their effects was child''s y for him now!
Large beams of chaos, tornadoes of slicing chaotic winds, ck chaotic thunder,her storming freezing water, slicing void shes, and many more spells were generated one after another by Kireina, as Kinesis was being slowly pushed to a corner!
However, Kinesis keptughing, as he began to absorb all of this power, even if it was damaging his soul!
"What is he trying?! He cannot possibly think that he can win by simply eating my attacks, his soul is being shattered! He doesn''t possess Devour either!" thought Kireina, as she suddenly realized what Kinesis was doing!
"GAHAHAH! TAKE IT ALL BACK!"ughed Kinesis, inting like a balloon, and exploding into a loud, almost nuclear-level explosion!
BOOM!
Kireina''s entire body was blown away, as any barrier she created through things such as Aegis was destroyed!
However, by manipting Space and adding Void and Chaos alongside a coat of God Devouring, she managed to resist part of the damage, however, her soul felt quite weakened!
"This bustard can absorb attacks and release them into such an explosion¡ But he should also feel weakened after this¡" thought Kireina, employing hundreds of Skills to heal her fused body and regenerating her soul by devouring itself!
Kireina coated herself on her Divine Aura, which was made by thebination of all the Auras of those fused to her, emanating an overwhelming power!
FLASH!
Kireina plummeted into the smoke, as she found Kinesis struggling and tired!
"I knew it!" thought Kireina, as Kinesis was surprised, beginning to scream!
"Y-You survived that?!" he asked stupidly, as Kireina used her Divine Aura, shaping it as millions of clones of herself, and shaping it as gigantic Cursed ws!
"Myriad Chaotic Selves: Soul-Tearing Cursed ws!" roared Kireina, filled with anger, she fused the techniques of Ryo into her repertoire, adding all the power from everyone else and shaping it with Chaos, Void, and Spatial Magic into something even greater and monstrously powerful!
"I am not going down!" roared Kinesis, inting himself to regain so mass and withstand Kireina''s attack, but realizing that it was toote, as he was being sliced into countless pieces already by her gigantic pink and crimson-colored ws made of countless of clones of herself formed from Divine Energy and Divine Aura!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"GRRYYYAAAAHHH¡! Y-YOU¡! If it was not¡ because of you! I was about to¡ acquire the power I needed!" roared Kinesis, as he employed all of his Divinities and powers against Kireina, as constant explosions unfolded!
Psychokinesis Power, Chaotic Beams and Bullets, Blood Needles, Spears of Wind, sts of Mucus, and more!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, Kireina seemed to be able to resist Kinesis Psychokinesis Waves as her mind was way too strong to be affected by them, and even if some could not be resister, she was able to destroy them bybining Chaos with her Telekinesis Skill and the Mind-rted powers of Mady and Nanako!
sh! sh! sh! sh!
"Nnngaaaahhgghh¡ No¡ I have¡ achieved so long¡! You can''t possibly¡ kill me! I haven''t done anything with this power yet, with all of this power¡!" cried Kinesis, as Kireina sliced him constantly into pieces, and then distorting those pieces through Chaos, Void, and Spatial Magic, breaking them apart into pieces and then devouring the soul pieces!
Grinding into his flesh and soul, Kinesis was now in hisst moments!
"Not¡ Not¡ enough! I have to do it! I will¡ do it!" roared Kinesis, as he delved into his own soul, using it as a jaw and then targeting a shiny jewel within!
"I will devour my own Divine Realm and my Divine Core if it means that I can get a chance!" roared Kinesis, as he devoured his Divine Core, where his Divine Realm was stored!
FLASH!
Kireina felt a sudden burst of power from within Kinesis, as the grotesque god charged it with all of his other powers, releasing a loud explosion and sending Kireina away, while also making sure to bite a good chunk of her soul in the process!
BOOM!
"Ungh¡! This guy¡!" roared Kireina, quickly patching her soul wound by fusing thousands of souls she stored in her Inner Realm: Soul World and enhancing her entire body once more, flying back towards Kinesis!
However, Kinesis was now surging with even greater strength, as his entire body kept expanding due to the enormous amount of power .u.mted!
"I am not done yet¡! It has barely started!"ughed Kinesis.
-----
Chapter 770 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 52/52: Decisive Battle!
Chapter 770 - [Scripted Event: War Against Gods] 52/52: Decisive Battle!
-----
Divine Cores are special jewels that form when a Mortal Soul ascends into a Divine Soul.
Such special jewels store the power of the God, such as their Divine Energy, and even create their Divine Realm, which resides inside of this mystical jewel.
Kinesis and Kireina had been eating such Divine Cores since long ago, which had granted them unprecedented power.
However, when Kinesis finally decided to devour his own Divine Core, is when his true power finally emerged!
By devouring the most precious power source of a God, their Divine Core, and consequently his Divine Realm, Kinesis acquired an enormous new amount of power .u.mted by the creation of such internal space!
It was as if his power had multiplied several times!
He finally did thest step!
The one that other Gods simr to him had done before!
Devour their Divine Cores and acquire forbidden power!
This was something simr to a ritual that only those that have achieved this state would undergo.
Devouring your own Divine Core was an act simr to renouncing your own status as a God, and finally, jump into bing something greater!
Bearing the pain of doing such a taboo, Kinesis roared in exhration, as his entire being began to evolve, his flesh started to .u.mte in a single ce, and his soul transformed¡ he began to be something of his own!
"I will not let you do as you please!" roared Kireina, breaking through space itself and using Divine Warp to approach Kinesis!
"Chaotic Myriad Selves: Storm of Slicing Roses!" roared Kireina, employing her newly created technique andbining millions of clones made of her Divine Aura into gigantic purple, pink, and red roses, controlling them like a storm and unleashing the powerful attack against Kinesis!
A beautiful and majestic storm of enormous roses attacked Kinesis, as it exploded countless times through the attack, blowing off pieces from Kinesis as he screamed.
"UNNGRRRYAAA¡! Y-YOU¡! Let me transform!" roared Kinesis, as he released a powerful Psychokinesis Shock, which distorted the spatialyers due to the magnitude of its power, forcing Kireina to defend!
"Chaotic Myriad Selves: Demonic Wings of Protection!" roared Kireina, evolving her new techniques more and more, as she shaped the millions of clones made of divine aura into gigantic demonic wings that protected her partially from damage, falling back as she quickly unleashed another storm of roses and nced at Kinesis react!
However, Kinesis''s appearance had changed!
In front of Kinesis, several System notifications emerged one after another!
[Kinesis] Divine Epic has awakened!]
[Kinesis] has awakened into the [Chaotic Beast of Self-Indulgent Avarice: Zahhak]!]
[Kinesis] has gained the status of [World''s Enemy: Primordial Beast]!]
[Kinesis] acquired several new Skills!]
[Kinesis] Stats have increased exponentially!]
"Hahaha¡! GAHAHAHA! I knew it! I knew that I was destined to something grand, bigger, and even greater than you, Kireina! Primordial Beast¡! I am destined to be the enemy of this world!"ughed Kinesis Zahhak.
"Primordial Beast? He became someone like Begudhur?! This is bad, I cannot let him grow any stronger¡ I will make sure to devour him now!" roared Kireina, monstrously roaring like a gluttonous beast, flying towards Kinesis while heughed!
"GAHAHA! You are nothing against me now! Sinful Typhoon! Divinity Typhoon!" roared Kinesis Zahhak, as he suddenly conjured the new Skills he acquired!
Kireina unleashed a storm of attacks against him from all sides, even distorting space and sending void beams, everything!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Kinesis Zahhak was torn apart into pieces!
However, Kireina could not find his soul!
"This¡!"
Suddenly, space itself began to distort against Kireina''smand!
"W-What?!"
"Sin Concentration¡ Divine Concentration¡"
sh!
Suddenly, the torn apart pieces of Kinesis Zahhak went together and reformed him back again, as all the attacks that Kireina threw at him were simply absorbed into a sphere of power, which he used as an energy source to heal back to normal!
"What kind of overpowered Skill is that?!" asked Kireina, although she could eat attacks, not even she could do such a ridiculous thing!
"This is my power¡ the power of my new name and title, admire it! Release!"ughed Kinesis Zahhak, as the world shacked!
In less than a millisecond, all the power sent against Kinesis Zahhak was sent back at her, as if it were a perfect counter!
"So this is his power¡!" thought Kireina, as she desperately shaped herself as a gigantic mantle of monstrosity, employing all of her soul and body into the task of devouring!
"Uroboros!"
BOOM!
Kireina and all those fused with her put themselves into the task of devouring this!
Kinesis kept infusing more power, but he realized that Kireina was simply devouring it and making it her power!
"This won''t do then!" said Kinesis, as he quickly called back the power and fused with it!
sh!
His entire body began to shapeshift, bing a serpentine monstrous creature filled with tentacles and eyes, flying towards Kireina!
CLASH!
The sh between titans continued, as Kireina put everything she to kill Kinesis, and Kinesis did so as well!
The world shacked, the ground flew away dozens of kilometers, the floor was nothing but a terrible wastnd!
The sky was clear of clouds as the shockwaves of powers shing against each other blew them all away!
The Spatial Layers trembled continuously as their monstrous attacks, explosive magic, and destructive bites and shes made what supported the existence of this area tremble!
sh! sh! sh! sh!
"World Breaking Chaos Cannon! shing ws of Void-Chaos!" roared Kireina, tearing apart Kinesis into pieces and ashes, as he came back and threw back the power she threw at him!
It was as if he was immortal in all shapes of forms!
"How can I¡ even beat this bastard?!" roared Kireina, infuriated as she was fighting against someone that held aw-breaking power!
Kireina quickly put all of her minds into work, conjuring gigantic ck holes all around the battlefield, forcing Kinesis to retreat, however, he simply ignored the ck Holes as he absorbed them into his sphere of power and unleashed them against Kireina!
This was getting ridiculous!
Then, Kireina employed her Divine Aura, as she managed to get close to Kinesis, putting all of her soul and the concentrated mass of power from all those fused with her!
"Transcendental Chaotic Myriad Self: Space-Tearing Gluttonous Jaws!!!"
sh!
Kireina concentrated all of this concentrated power into her Soul and Divine Aura, employing them to generate millions of smaller clones of herself and shaping them as gigantic, monstrous, and amorphous jaws, directing them towards Kinesis!
CRUNCH!
However, instead of targeting Kinesis through their immense speed, they caught the giant sphere of power he had above him!
"Ngh?! So you were aiming for that! I will not let you!" roared Kinesis, unleashing dozens of Chaos Cannons and other attacks against Kireina, as her body was being torn into pieces!
However, those pieces gained sentience and flew towards him, entangling his body like snakes and then detonating!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Unngreaaaaahhh¡!"
Kireina quickly took this opportunity to devour the sphere of power, gaining back the .u.mted powers within as she descended directly towards the wounded Kinesis!
"Now''s your turn!" roared Kireina, breaking apart space and using Divine Warp, appearing right before Kinesis, and biting his fleshy body!
However, Kinesis smiled!
"You fool, you shouldn''t have gotten this close!"ughed Kinesis, as his body suddenly shaped itself, revealing a gigantic spear-shaped tentacle from within his internal body!
Kireina quickly called Gungnir to intercept it, however, Gungnir shattered into pieces without even putting any force, and the spear prated her body!
CLASH!
Of course, why would such a wound even damage her?
However, Kinesispressed his body as he moved all of his mass into the spear, inting it as it began to expand all over Kireina''s flesh and soul!
"Aaggghh¡! Y-You¡!"
Kireina tried to devour Kinesis back, but he intercepted her devour with his own devour and the Typhoon Skills, .u.mting all of that power and making his attack even greater!
"T-This¡! I have to secure their safety¡! Enough!" roared Kireina, exuding all the power she could to resist Kinesis a bit more, devouring him as much as she could!
Kireina gnashed her teeth, as she quickly separated from her family and friends and threw them inside of her Inner Realm!
"W-What?!" asked Zehe.
"Kirienaaaaaa!" cried Nesiphae.
"MOMMY!" cried Vudia.
"M-Mastaaaaa! WAIT!" cried Rimuru.
"I cannot¡ let you suffer any longer, let me bear this myself!" roared Kireina closing the gate as she nced at Kinesis''sugh!
"I KNEW YOU WOULD TRY TO SAVE THEM FIRST, THEY ARE YOUR WEAKNESS AFTER ALL! PATHETIC MORTAL, YOUR EMOTIONS ARE YOUR BIGGEST WEAKNESS! GAHAHAHA!"
CRACK, CRACK!
Kireina''s soul began to¡ crack!
Kireina suddenly felt her entire power being drawn away¡ as if she were being absorbed!
Kinesis had already begun to absorb all of her divinity and vitality like a vicious mosquito, and if she didn''t separate from her family and friends beforehand, they would have gotten their souls sucked away!
Kireina struggled as much as she could¡
But this was perhaps the first time that she experienced how powerless she was.
"This¡ I have .u.mted so many powers¡ yet¡ This¡ is not enough!?" roared Kireina, as she employed all the Skills and Spells she could, but their power was simply not enough to damage Kinesis already! He had be way too powerful through this change of fate!
Kireina had fought Begudhur before, but he was certainly weak, and had not absorbed other Gods before¡
However, Kinesis was different, he had already eaten a lot of Gods, and after awakening into a Primordial Beast, he was more than ten times as strong as Begudhur, the parasite could not evenpare to Zahhak!
Kireina finally realized what was happening, Kinesis was not simply absorbing her power¡
He was absorbing her Primordial Essence directly from her soul!
Kireina gnashed her teeth, as she cut herself!
SLASH!
"OH?! You would go that far?!"ughed Kinesis, as he devoured the enormous piece of soul left by Kireina, as the little piece flew away from him!
"UROBOROS, UROBOROS¡ UROBOROS!" cried Kireina, as she kept devouring herself and multiplying!
If she had enough time to regeneratepletely, she should be able to get her power back!
However, it was toote now, Kinesis emerged at her side through¡ warp!
"You bastard, you absorbed my powers!" said Kireina, she felt¡ anger!
"GAHAHAHA! So this is the power of Spatial Magic! It is toote for you, Kireina! I will finally aplish what not many had done! And finally, wipe you out from this world once and for all!"ughed Kinesis, grasping Kireina as she tried to create a Pocket Dimension, destroying it with just a swipe of his tentacles!
"Now, you''re mine!"ughed Kinesis, resisting all of Kireina''s attacks without any problems, and tearing her soul into pieces, eating her away!
"Nnnghh¡! Is there¡ nothing¡ I can do now?! I cannot even use Greed with the energy I possess¡ now¡ if only¡ I had a little bit more!" cried Kireina, as she tried to devour Kinesis as much as she could, bing incredibly annoying to be eaten, she extended her body like a slime, sticking into Kinesis tentacles, struggling to the veryst moment!
"It''s useless! Die!"ughed Kinesis, as his jaws neared Kireina!
CRUNCH.
With a crunching sound, Kinesis felt exhrating¡
Pain?
"Eh?"
Kinesis nced at Kireina, he could have sworn that something incredibly strong took a bite off him.
But Kireina was struggling to survive as much as she could, she did not do this!
"W-What? Who¡?!"
Then, Kireina realized that something within her Inner Realm: Soul World, was happening!
Within the castle, a gigantic egg was¡ hatching!
She felt it too.
Albeit a bitter than Kinesis.
Something had somehow transcended the barriers of space and had taken a bite off Kinesis.
This being came from her Inner Realm.
Inside of the egg that was about to hatch.
This egg was¡
No one else than her child, the one created within her w.o.m.b, whom she hadid to protect it from this chaotic battle¡
Somehow¡ something incredibly terrifyingly powerful had just awakened¡
However, Kireina did not felt fear, she felt¡ warmth and love.
She heard it¡
Its voice calling to her¡
"Mama¡ I will¡ protect you!"
Kireina felt as if she were about to burst into tears.
Meanwhile, Kinesis was paralyzed in fear!
The birth of Kireina''s child¡ had happened!
The egg quickly cracked into pieces, revealing a small little toddler.
It resembled a beautifulmia, however, its lower half was covered in a metallic crimson exoskeleton, covered in eyes and having hundreds of de-like legs, ending in a sharp venomous stinger.
Its upper half resembled Kireina a lot, like a very tiny version of her, with pale white skin covered on crimson tattoos that resembled eyes and tentacles, and an adorable face with gleaming crimson eyes and long and silky purple hair, alongside threerge ck-colored horns and a scarlet jewel at its chest!
She extended her six arms, covered on scarlet exoskeleton and bearing sharp, de-like ws, as she slowly floated into the air, flying to the sky of this Inner Realm, as she manipted the space to her liking, appearing out of Kireina!
"Mama!" she cried.
"N-No, don''te here! You will¡!"
"So it''s you! DIE!" roared Kinesis, as his tentacles neared the little girl.
However, she stood still, ncing at Kinesis, angered.
"Bad! Bully! Leave¡ mama alone!" she roared, as suddenly, the grotesque presence emerged once more!
CRUNCH.
"UNGH?!"
Kinesis tentacles were bitten by something invisible, as they disappeared!
"W-What?!" asked Kinesis in disbelief.
"You taste bad!" roared the little girl.
CRUNCH.
"GAAAHH¡!"
CRUNCH.
"GUGUUGGGAAAGGGHHH¡!"
CRUNCH.
"GRYRREAAAAAAAAHHH¡!"
Kinesis employed all of his power to escape, leaving behind Kireina as he flew several meters away!
He felt tremendous fear!
Whatever this being was¡ it simply¡ defied whatever logic was left on his brain!
The moment she emerged she did not move a finger¡ yet she was eating Kinesis''s entire body and soul away!
He felt a monstrous jaw eating him apart, and he could not fight back against that at all!
He could not see it either¡ yet it ate him!
"Just¡ what is that being?!" roared Kinesis, he was just about to eat Kireina, and this creature came to save her!
"Mama!" cried the little girl, embracing the small piece left of her mother, which resembled a tiny caterpir.
"Hahh¡ You are¡ You are here¡ My child¡ You''re so beautiful¡" said Kireina tenderly, she seemed tired.
"Mama, rest, for now, I will take care of the bully!" said the girl, as she put Kireina inside of an Inner Realm of her own!
"W-Wait, you can''t fight him alone¡!" cried Kireina with concern, as she was saved away¡
Kinesis Zahhak swallowed saliva as he nced with desperate eyes at the little girl in front of him.
For a moment, their eyes were locked.
The tension was slowly rising.
Whoever made a move first might decide this battle!
FLASH!
Kinesis quickly took the opportunity, darting towards her as he began to charge all the power he possessed, he was going all out!
"PRIMORDIAL ESSENCE SYPHON!"
FLASH!
An enormous siphon emerged from Kinesis soul, absorbing the little girl''s Primordial Essence!
However.
CRUNCH.
"UNGH¡!"
Kinesis soul that was doing this Skill was eaten away, munched into nothingness!
The girl then appeared to be munching something inside of her mouth and swallowing it.
"A-Ahhh¡! AAaaah¡! W-What is this feeling?! Am I¡ feeling fear against this newborn child!?" thought Kinesis, as he realized something!
"No, wait...!"
The little girl had a range!
She could not devour him if he were to be around fifty meters away from her!
However, she was able to devour any attack within her meter!
How could he even win with such an unfair power?
However, Kinesis smiled.
She could not possibly be a perfect fighter, she had just been born!
Then, he came with an idea!
However, he was interrupted straight away, as the girl darted towards him, unleashing her Aura of Gluttony!
"Eat," said the girl.
CRUNCH, CRUNCH, CRUNCH!
"NGAAAHH¡!"
Kinesis cried in pain, as he resisted the damage and healed himself however he could, the power he got from Kireina was enough to fuel him a bit more!
"TAKE THIS!" roared Kinesis, unleashing an enormous beam of chaos that covered most of the girl''s sight!
BOOM!
CRUNCH, CRUNCH, CRUNCH!
However, the beam only blocker her sight for a mere second, as she devoured it apart in an instant!
But this was everything he needed!
"GAHAHAHAHA! YOU CANNOT POSSIBLY WIN AGAINST ME NOW! I HAVEN''T GONE THIS FAR WITHOUT THIS CUNNINESS, FILTHY CHILD!"ughed Kinesis, as he warped right before the girl, as she was still eating!
Kinesis discovered another of her weaknesses, she could only go one bite at a time!
While she was biting something, she could not bite again unless the bite itself finished!
The girl''s crimson eyes lost their light as she felt fear!
Kinesis wicked and monstrous smile neared her, as an enormous spear reached her mouth!
She was way too reckless!
Although she was strong, she should have heard her mother!
She now realized this mistake!
"M-Mama¡!" she cried, as the spear of flesh neared while she was still biting the attack of Kinesis!
"YES! Now that I will devour this child, my power will be invincible! I will devour this entire world!"ughed Kinesis.
However¡
"Get away from my child."
BOOM!
An iridescent white light, so white that Kinesis waspletely blind the moment he nced at it emerged, breaking apart the Divine Formation!
This light and an enormous quantity of power were so ridiculous that it seemed that the World''s Will itself was manifesting itself on this very moment!
But this voice¡
"KIREINA?! YOU HAD A CLONE!?" roared Kinesis, as a gigantic sphere ofplete whiteness reached him!
The white light consumed everything as if Kinesis was being disintegrated to a molecr level!
"NNNNNGGGGYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAHHH¡!"
BOOM!
sh!
Kireina appeared within a millisecond near her child, hugging her and then disappearing again!
She was teleporting¡
This was the perfect Teleportation Spell!
"M-Mama!" said the little girl, hugging her mother, as she noticed her entire presence was¡ different and more majestic than ever before.
Suddenly, the tiny piece of Kireina''s soul within the girl''s Inner Realm appeared, fusing back with this Kireina!
"You really took your time!" said the tiny soul piece!
sh!
"Now, get inside and let the a.d.u.l.ts handle this," said Kireina with a warm smile, as she pushed her daughter inside of her Inner Realm without waiting for her response.
"Mama!" she cried, she wanted to be at her side¡ but Kireina wanted to deal with this bastard alone.
Because he somehow survived being disintegrated.
Albeit in a very pathetic state¡
A burnout mass of flesh, barely twitching and gasping for air floated in midair.
"How¡ How¡ can you¡ be better than me¡?! You¡ were about to die!" he asked.
sh.
Kireina appeared right before Kinesis, smiling maliciously.
"That''s simple. Instead of being fueled by your selfish desires. I am also fueled by my selfish desires¡ of protecting what I love. What do you even love, Kinesis? Do you even love anything? Do you think that my emotions are really my weakness? Fool idiot. My emotions are the strongest weapon I have," said Kireina, grasping Kinesis, as he tried to struggle¡ but it was impossible!
It was as if Kireina was¡ manipting thews around the space where Kinesis was¡ she was negating his powers!
"I will even negate you a second chance!" roared Kireina, destroying Kinesis mind and will, and devouring everything!
"T-This¡ Just¡ how?! How did you¡ Nnnggh¡!"
Crack, crack.
"I have acquired the power that you could only dream of! Now rot in hell! If there is even one for devoured souls!" roared Kireina.
Crack¡ crack!
"Noooooo! I do not¡ want to¡ STOP! STOP! STOOOOOP! I DON''T¡ WANNA DIEEEEEE¡! W-WAIT! WAIT! NNGH¡! NNGHHYYAAAAAAHH¡!"
Kinesis felt as if his whole being was shattered like ss, he was nothing against Kireina now!
CRACK, CRACK¡!
CRASH!
Kireina devoured Kinesis entirely, negating him a second chance and finally being done with this!
She sighed, changing from deadly serious to incredibly exhausted and tired of everything.
"Man, that was tough¡ Give me a break¡ Already eating the whole Origin Core Fragment took me an eternity¡? I want to sleep on afy bed andze around for a few dozens of years¡" she sighed.
Suddenly, Jorgrakog and the Dark Steppes Gods finally reached her, albeit everything was over already.
"Oh, are wete?" asked Ghiotl.
"Very," said Kireina.
"W-Well¡ at least everything ended quite well!" said Jorgrakog.
"I guess¡ I almost¡ didn''t make it¡" sighed Kireina.
Ding!
"Oh, max level! About time! Time to be a Goddess I guess! ¡As if I wasn''t one already!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
-----
Chapter 771 - Great Rewards and Max Level!
Chapter 771 - Great Rewards and Max Level!
.
.
.
[Kireina] has gathered the sufficient amount of required Experience Points!]
[Kireina] Level has increased from Level: 219 to Level: 250!]
[Current Level: 250/250]
[Kireina] has reached Max Level!]
[Kireina] can now Transcend into a Living Deity after undergoing a [Divine Trial]!]
[Kireina] can select whenever she desires to Transcend through the System Function of [Divine Trial]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Evesting Darkness (Darkness, Shadow) (Thanatos)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of One Hundred Cursed Eyes (Eyes, Curses, Illusion) (Oculus)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Brains and Telepathy (Brains, Psychic Power, Illusion) (Kinesis)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Brutish Savagery (Savagery, Strength) (Jozrath)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Rotting Flesh (Flesh, Decay, Death) (Milmeloth)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Phantom Bones (Phantom, Bones, Death) (Varilok)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Burning Desires (Fire, Emotions) (Drostranith)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Deceiving Beauty (Illusion, Beauty) (Primidone)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of ursed Inscriptions (Curse, Inscriptions) (Inscriptus)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Cursed Grimoires (Curse, Grimoires) (Grimaridon)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Creeping Fear (Fear, Darkness, Shadows) (Creepfarath)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Armored Creatures (Earth, Carapaces) (Carapcakh)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Sacrificial Fanatism (Sacrifice, Life) (Sacrilegism)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Savage and Rampaging Beasts (Savagery, Beasts, Life) (Savageth)]!]
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Rotten Death (Phantom, Death) (Undyinoth)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Intestines and Digestion (Ooze, Intestines, Digestion) (Digesn)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Evil Heart and Cursed Blood (Blood, Curse) (Bloobaberin)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Noses and Mucus (Mucus, Nose) (Muschatakh)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Lungs and Asphyxiation (Lungs, Wind) (Asphycrath)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Dark Seas (Darkness, Water) (Gogothek)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Demi Divinity of Dark Skies (Darkness, Wind) (Gagathek)]!]
[The acquired Divinities have been integrated into current Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +2.450.000 Main ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +4.140.000 Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained +320.000 Soul Stats, +37.000 HP, +52.000 MP, +23.000 Stamina, +42.000 Strength, +26.000 Defense, +51.000 Magic, +33.000 Resistance, +32.000 Speed, +55.000 Charisma, +25.000 Blood Strength, +20.000 Dungeon Power, and +500 Luck!]
[Kireina] Acquired the following Skills]
[Transcendental Evesting Darkness Source: Level 1]
[Transcendental Psychokinesis Source: Level 1]
[Primordial Essence Syphon: Level 1]
[Several other Acquired Skills have been integrated into Existing Skills!]
[The Levels of Several Skills have increased!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Deadly Sin of Greed]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Realm Menace: Greed] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Sin of Greed] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Sin of Greed Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] Devoured a [Origin Core Fragment]!]
[The Truth about the World has been revealed!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Transcendental Supreme Divinity Fragment of Law and Creation (Law, Creation) (Origin Core Fragment/World''s Will)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Supreme Maiden of Law] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Lesser System Administrator] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Transcendental Supreme Law and Creation Source: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] acquired the [System Administrator: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] has been granted the [Authority] of [Origin Core Laws] and [System]!]
[Kireina] gained +5.000.000 Main ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +10.000.000 Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained +400.000 Soul Stats, +40.000 HP, +40.000 MP, +20.000 Stamina, +20.000 Strength, +20.000 Defense, +20.000 Magic, +20.000 Resistance, +20.000 Speed, +20.000 Charisma, +20.000 Blood Strength, +20.000 Dungeon Power, and +1000 Luck!]
It''s done.
Yes, it''s finally done.
I almost died¡
Well, not really, just one of me, but the other me eating the Origin Core Fragment would have survived.
But my daughter was born just when that one me was about to die, and she rescued me¡
It made me very happy to see her finally be born but¡ I did not want her to fight Kinesis¡
And thankfully, my other me finally managed to amass all the power assimted by the Origin Core and came to the rescue.
That was very close¡
But it should be done now¡
The war is over.
We won.
We¡pletely wiped out an entire God Pantheon.
Talk about efficiency!
However, although I want to celebrate our victory, I am¡ rather tired.
Very, very tired.
Give me a break¡
I have gone through too many scares, I want to take it easy for now.
And what is the best ce to go that it isn''t escaping this Realm?
Well, a lot of the Gods of the surface have no idea about it!
Can you guess it?
Ding, ding, ding!
Bingo!
The Lower Realm!
So I quickly grabbed Jorgrakog and the Dark Steppes Gods and teleported there in a sh after I ate Kinesis.
Oh yeah, I can Teleport now!
The actual, true Teleport!
And I can even bring other people with me, no problem.
That is what acquiring an immense amount of power by eating an Origin Core Fragment does to you, I guess.
Talking about that¡
It was a pretty tough battle.
If it were not because of Quinn, I would have lost.
And talking about Quinn, she is currently sleeping on the castle inside of my Inner Realm, her soul is now back to her body, thankfully, she did not receive any damage.
Everything was¡ very close.
Oh man, I want to go sleep for some time.
But I cannot, there is a lot to assess.
Especially now that I am¡ max level!
Time to be a Living Deity, I guess?
It seems that I can choose when I want or not transcend into a Living Deity, so there is no rush.
Let''s do things step by step, shall we?
Ah well, yes, I did, I really just ate the Origin Core Fragment!
It gave me crazy powers and a ton of stats, more than I can even process, and that''s without even counting all the Gods I just ate, which brings forth even more stats, Skills, Divinities, and a ridiculous amount of power.
So much power that I can feel it bubbling inside of me, waiting to explode.
The powers I got from eating the Origin Core are just insane.
Out of this world.
Well, maybe really about this world, because I can, more or less manipte the Laws of this world.
However, I have a range, so I cannot simply do it everywhere and beat the game yet!
What I just did against Kinesis was called ''Power Suppression'', it is one of the Spells or Divine Techniques within one of the Skills that let me now manipte thews of this world.
However, everything has a price.
And using these Skills cost me a ton of Divine Energy.
Good thing I had a lot .u.mted, but it was made into nothingness just so I could kill Kinesis!
And I cannot produce it by myself, so I have to ask the Gods or my children.
Which honestly sucks, so that is why I have to be a Living Deity already.
There is also the ability to¡
Well, manipte the System!
Yes, this is amazing.
And I think that Quinn kind of has it too, or a Divinity of the System.
Oh yeah, Quinn was a thug from my original world, who would have thought?
I have already epted it, so I don''t care any longer, but it was still quite shocking!
I wonder what she thinks now that she had sucked my b.r.e.a.s.ts so many times and now she finally knows I used to be an ugly neet that lived near her in our previous lives.
I cannot fathom to think it.
But I kind of want tough a bit¡
A-Anyways, Quinn is Quinn, so no matter what she used to be, I will still love her.
Although I do not know if she will ever drink my milk anymore, which I will miss a bit.
Well, I still have all my other children to b.r.e.a.s.tfeed whenever I want~
¡Anyways, that is not the point!
The point is that even though I got the ability to manipte the System, I do not know if I can yet.
Thing is, it is superplicated.
And I want to rest and clear my mind for now.
But let''s check the Skills so I can get a better idea.
[Primordial Essence Syphon: Level 1/10]
The power to drain Primordial Essence directly from any soul.
By employing the unique physiology of your existence, you absorb and assimte the Primordial Essence of your foe, acquiring their powers and bing stronger.
To properly absorb Primordial Essence, there is a need to be an open wound in the foe''s soul.
If the Skill Fails, your Primordial Essence will be lost instead.
¡
This Skill is the one that Kinesis acquired after bing a Primordial Beast, didn''t he?
So he used this to drain the Primordial Essence of my other me.
Good thing I had generated a wall of seals separating my soul in two without actually dividing it.
This way, he did not manage to absorb the Primordial Essence I got from eating the Origin Core Fragment and I was able to suppress him and well, eat him.
Although even Thanatos appeared in the world of rebirth, this one bastard was not given this second option, and I am sure that the other Gods do not care either, as he betrayed them and never showed them any shred of actualpanionship.
Inspecting his memories made me know that he was faking his personality all this time, in fact, he was an insane idiot like most run-of-the-mill Demon Gods.
[Transcendental Supreme Law and Creation Source: Level 1/10]
The Power that only entities above all of this world''s creation possess.
With this power, you can shape the world''s Laws, control them, and apply them for offense, defense, and support.
Each conjuration costs arge amount of Divine Energy, but this can bepensated by leveling up the Skill through constant use of it.
[Primordial Divine Techniques: [Law Control: Power Suppression], [Law Control: System Suppression], [Law Domain], [Law Destruction], [Law Dominion], [Law Creation], [Origin Disintegration], [Dimensional Sever], [Heavenly Law Decrees], [Law''s Embodiment], [¡]
¡
These ones were something else.
Man, by just recalling how this bastard, the World''s Will Clone, imprisoned me in a world simr to my own¡
Wait, can I do that now that I ate him?
I remember him saying that it was called an ''Illusion World'' or something, but I do not see it here.
I guess it is a technique I can make just by employing this power and something else.
Ugh, just by remembering how depressed I was in that ce.
It really means that I cannot live anymore without my family¡
Oh right, I used the Origin Disintegration Divine Technique to attack Kinesis and free my girl from his grasp.
Somehow, he was so strong that he actually took it to the face and survived!
I was very surprised, that should have just killed him.
But I guess his power was pretty high.
Well, I already ate him, so he had no hope for getting out of this.
[System Administrator: Level 1/10]
The Authority of the System has granted you the power of a System Administrator.
However, your power is lesser than other System Administrators due to yourck of true Divinity.
Employ this power to manipte the Primordial Law of the System to a small extent, and alter your System to your own benefit¡ or that of others.
By manipting the System and permanently changing something, arge amount of Primordial Essence is spent.
Your power over the System increases as the level of this skill increases.
¡
I see¡ This is pretty much insane.
So I get to do what the System Admins can do?!
Well, not really, I still have to practice this power.
Eating the Origin Core gave me a ton of information, but not the memories of the World''s Will, strangely enough.
The Clone probably knew I could acquire the memories of the souls I ate, so it purposedly destroyed its memories somehow¡
If I had gotten them, it would have been way easier to master this.
But I guess you cannot simply have it all, you have to earn it!
Well, I already earned it, but now I have to master it!
One step at a time.
Oh, and we are here!
Sweet, sweet home.
Yep, just like I remember.
A living hell covered in heat, where burningvakes adorned thendscape.
Hellish beasts roaming everywhere.
And the sky is actually a cave ceiling covered with luminescent crystals.
Yeah, how not remember it?
The Lower Realm, my new home.
.
.
.
Chapter 772 - A New Home?
Chapter 772 - A New Home?
.
.
.
Reaching the Lower Realm with all the Dark Steppes Gods and Jorgrakog, I sighed in relief.
"What is this ce, master?" asked Jorgrakog.
"Oh, do you not know about it? This is called the Lower Realm, this a super-secret underworld of the Realm of Vida!" I said.
"E-Eh?! Such a ce exists?" asked Jorgrakog in disbelief.
"It seems that you haven''t explored this world as much as I thought," I said.
"W-Well, indeed¡" sighed Jorgrakog, as he began to suppress his body mass, until he became of almost my same height, resembling a mass of ck ooze and bones.
"Master, do you prefer this shape?" asked Jorgrakog, as he shaped his formless body like that of a woman¡ with wide h.i.p.s, thin waist,rge b.r.e.a.s.t, and an adorable face with crimson eyes. Her body waspletely ck and made of this ooze, but she was covered with her bones, making it seem like a very s.e.xy suit of armor.
Oh no, is Jorgrakog like Hydros?
"Y-Yeah, you look pretty¡" I said, trying to cheer him up.
"A-Ah! R-Really?" he asked quite cutely.
"Yes¡ Do you have a gender Jorgrakog?" I asked.
"Well, not really, I am a genderless being. But I can¡ reproduce with you if that''s what you''re wondering¡" he said.
"I was not wondering that¡ If you are going to take that form, I will address you as a ''she'', alright?" I asked.
"Sure thing, Master, please, address me however you desire. A-And also, you can ask me to do whatever you want¡" said Jorgrakog.
Whatever I want?
A few perverted thoughts cross my mind, but I try to suppress them.
So she likes me or something?
Well, it''s okay.
She helped me a lot, and it is not like it is particrly annoying or something.
I have a weakness for slime girls after all.
But this is not the time for these thoughts!
I notice that the Dark Steppes Gods nce at Jorgrakog with strange looks.
I guess they are just as weirded out like me.
"I-Is Jorgrakog an ally now?" asked Ghiotl, who resembled a giant squid exuding purple gas around her body.
"Yes¡ She is. She helped me defeat Hephaestus, and also protected me while I devoured the Origin Core Fragment," I said.
"I-I see¡ Well, that''s that then," said Ghiotl.
"So this is the Lower Realm¡"
"Interesting, I have only heard about this ce¡"
"Indeed, this is something else,"
"It''s pretty hot in here¡"
"Should we get into our Divine Realms?"
"It would be for the best¡"
The Dark Steppes Gods decide to go back to their Divine Realms and apany me through them, however, Jorgrakog is a unique God that can stay on the surface, as she is not corrupted by the Miasma of this world, as she thrives on it.
So she is at my side whenever I go, always looking at me with enamored eyes.
I fly down and greet my True Body Clone that was taking care of this underground city I made for emergencies, most of my poption is here.
I was nning on moving them inside of my Inner Realm, and reside in here with just my family, but it seems that the majority of the people is fine in here?
Except for the aquatic ones, who would dry pretty fast in this ce.
Particrly, the Fire-type races are veryfortable here, such as the ze Ashura and the Fire Oni.
I greet my True Body Clone as I fuse with it quite quickly, and then greet my people for a bit.
"Everyone¡ we won. Although we lost many things, we are still alive and thriving. For now, let''s celebrate our victory and mourn the fallen with arge feast, I will make sure to reincarnate their souls and make sure for them to have a better second life," I said, as the people cheered, although many others cried for their fallen family members, this broke my heart quite a lot.
I tried to speak with all of such families, which were over 50.
It was arduous work, but as my servants prepared a feast, I tried to help these people, my people.
I went one by one, asking them what they wanted.
Some choose for their family members to be revived straight away, while others wanted them to be reincarnated as new people.
Thanks to my new Divinities, Skills, and Abilities, I was able to revive people as long as I had their soul, their entire original bodies would be recreated through my Law and Creation Divinity and also Life Divinity.
And they would actuallye back even stronger than before, with higher stats and more Skills.
Most of the people choose this option, and I was d to reunite them with their fallen family members, even little children had died, it really broke my heart¡
However, some did not want them back.
They respected their deaths and desired for them to reincarnate and live anew, and so, I reincarnated them into the fetus of the hundreds of pregnant women around the Empire.
It was an arduous task indeed, but as this happened, my Clones and Servants served arge feast, celebrating victory and the reincarnation and revival of the lost people.
Meanwhile, I Teleported to the surface where my Empire''s ruins resided¡
Sigh.
The Grand Forest, so many memories are in here.
I really do not want to leave this ce¡
The only ones remaining here were half of Wall''s body, who greeted me cheerfully, and the golems that made up my castle and the rest of the Empire.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I am not leaving this behind!
Actually, you know what?
I am taking the whole Grand Forest with me.
Yeah, f.u.c.k it.
I quickly fly around and conjure countless Skills and Spells together, the ground suddenly begins to float in the sky.
Yes, this is the entire Grand Forest floating in the sky.
Pretty awesome, huh?
I think I was already capable of this, but I never did it before.
By employing my Element Maniption Skill, Creation Skills, Magic, and more, I can get to do this.
And then, I opened a portal to my Inner Realm Soul World, the most stable of my Inner Realms, and deposit the entire Grand Forest at the side of the City I built inside.
And as I did this, Agatheina and the other Gods noticed me and flew towards me.
"Kireina-sama! You survived!" said Agatheina, jumping over me and raining my face with kisses.
"Of course, let''s go to the Lower Realm, I am done in here," I said.
"S-Sure thing, we can rx more there!" said Agatheina.
"I am just d everything is fine¡ What a relief¡" sighed Morpheus.
I quickly conjure a Mass Teleportation Spell and bring all the Gods with me.
They are a bit surprised, but that''s just what I am capable of doing now.
"Kireina-sama, you''re so amazing now!" said Agatheina.
"A-Agatheina, you don''t need to praise me so much, I am just the old Kireina, I haven''t be someone glorious or whatever," I said.
"B-But still, it''s just¡ I¡ I am d that you''re alive!" said Agatheina, as she hugged me tightly, beginning to cry¡
"My love, don''t cry, I am here, and I will always stay at your side," I said, raising her chin and kissing her.
"R-Really?" she asked¡
"Why are you even asking? Of course¡ Let''s go through everything ahead of our path together, alright?" I asked her with a gentle smile, as I grabbed her hands.
"Sniff¡ Okay!" said Agatheina, she was crying a lot¡
I wiped her tears as we kissed for a few more minutes until I smothered her so much with my love that she finally calmed herself.
The Gods quickly join inside of Agatheina''s Divine Realm, including the new Dark Steppes Gods and Jorgrakog.
There, everyone meets and chats around, there is a calm and peaceful atmosphere.
Phew¡
"Actually¡ Well, there is a little thing here," I said.
"Eh? What is it?" asked Morpheus.
"Well, remember Kaggoth?" I asked.
"Kaggoth! Right! We have to kill her! Where is she?! Let me slice her up for you, my love!" roared Agatheina, her bloodl.u.s.t emerging from her body like a stream of red light.
"C-Calm down, don''t do any of that. I actually have her¡ and her sister with me. When I ate Thanatos, his Divine Realm fused with my Divine Realm, and well, she got trapped in that chaotdscape all this time¡ Somehow, they had managed to survive, so I will take them out now, they are really weakened¡ I don''t want you to kill her by the way," I said.
"But Kireina-sama, she''s a traitor!" roared Agatheina.
"I know, I know¡ But still, I do not want her to end. I want her to redeem herself," I said.
"Is that so¡? Well¡ If you so desire, Kireina-sama, it is fine then¡ I am in awe over your benevolent heart, and I cannot help but fall more and more in love with you~" said Agatheina, as she kissed me once more¡ her emotions switch around like that, the Dark Steppes Gods are quite frightened by her already, but they''ll have to get used to it.
Jorgrakog watches at Agatheina with a bit of envy, she seems to want the same treatment¡
However, it seems that Hydros, Gaia, Hodhyl, and other Goddesses nce at her.
"I know what you''re thinking and no, I am before you," said Hydros.
"E-Eh? W-What are you talking about?" asked Jorgrakog.
"Isn''t it obvious? You want to cuddle with Kireina-sama¡ But sorry, Ie after Hydros!" said Gaia.
"I-Is that so?! And cuddle? I would¡ well¡" muttered Jorgrakog.
"And before all of them, it is my turn¡ Kireina-sama and I have already shared a kiss, so she will bed me soon," said Hodhyl with a smug.
"K-Kiss?! How nice¡" sighed Jorgrakog, she was indeed very jelly.
¡Although I really don''t like how they are taking turns to bed with me?
I mean¡
Okay, I guess it''s fine.
Whatever.
Time to take the crabs out.
"Here they are, I will punish them myself, so don''t attack them," I say once more, as the Gods nod.
I open the rift that connects to my Fragmented Divine Realm, like a giant crab and what seems to look like a giant Lobster appear.
The crab is obviously Kaggoth, and the Lobster¡ her sister, named Kattanaia, the Demon Demigoddess of Pincer ws and Aquatic Invertebrates.
Everyone is dead silent as they see the two giants rest into the Divine Realm of Agatheina.
Agatheina and most of the other Gods are suppressing their bloodl.u.s.t, but it is already making the two Demigoddesses afraid.
"I¡" muttered Kaggoth.
Everyone nces at her with sharp res, she is trembling in fear.
"I am¡ I am not sorry!" said Kaggoth.
I did expect that response.
"Y-You''re not sorry???!!! Alright, that''s it!!! KIREINA-SAMA, TELL ME AND I WILL TEAR HER APART AND BOIL HER DOWN FOR US TO HAVE A FEAST!!!" roared Agatheina, shapeshifting into a gigantic bat-like monster.
"Kaggoth fells over her back in fear as her sister goes to her help.
"Onee-chan!" she cries, hugging her as the two nces with fear at Agatheina.
I pet Agatheina''s fluffy bat-like ears until she rxes.
"Calm down, I told you that I was going to do this myself," I said.
"B-But¡ Okay¡" she sighed, transforming back to her original form.
"I know that you are not sorry, Kaggoth. Thanatos had captured your sister after all, and he had even nned on eating her," I said.
"T-That''s¡ right," said Kaggoth.
"You don''t regret what you did, is that what you meant?" I asked.
"I¡ do not regret¡ If it is to save¡ my beloved sister¡ I would¡ betray you again¡" said Kaggoth.
"I see," I said, as I floated near her.
Kaggoth instinctively covers her face with her ws, expecting the worst.
"P-Please¡ don''t kill her¡ she''s¡ not to me on this¡" said Kaggoth, supplicating me.
"Nee-sama! Please¡ Don''t kill her! I implore you! PLEASE!" cried Kattanaia.
"I will not kill her," I said, as I gently caressed Kaggoth''s shell.
"E-Eh?" she asked.
"You poor child¡ It must have been hard. I know that feeling very well, and I would also do the same if the life of one of my family members was at stake¡ Now that you have her back with you, it should be possible that you will not betray me anymore, right?" I asked her.
"E-Eh? K-Kireina-sama¡ You¡ You are not angered?" asked Kaggoth.
"Of course I am. But not enough to want to kill you. You''re still useful, and, although it pains me to admit it, I''ve grown fond of you, Kaggoth," I admit.
"Really? Even when I¡ betrayed you?" asked Kaggoth.
"Yes. I am willing to forgive you," I said.
Kaggoth suddenly fell to the ground, as tears began to fall from her giant crab eyes.
"But why? I¡ Why are you so nice with me?" she asked.
"I already told you, I have grown fond of you," I said.
"Of course¡ There are conditions for this," I said.
"Which ones? I¡ I want you to trust me¡ I will¡ I promise to not betray you anymore!" said Kaggoth.
"I like your spirit, but you better not if you don''t want to die instantly," I said, as I release ck chains that entangle Kaggoth and her sister''s soul.
"Unghh¡!"
"W-What is this?" asked Kattanaia rather shyly.
"These chains envelop your souls now. If you dare to take them down, they will eat your soul, and if you dare betray me, they will also do so¡ With this, I don''t have to worry any longer, it is up to you if you want to live or not," I said.
"Ah¡! Very well! I will¡ Show you what I meant!" said Kaggoth, filled with determination.
"And I¡ will serve you as well, thank you for¡ giving us a second chance¡" said Kattanaia.
"Sure thing, now, give me your ws," I said.
"Eh?" asked Kaggoth.
"Huh?" asked Kattanaia.
"What? I am hungry," I said.
"A-Alright! Kireina-sama, please eat my ws!" said Kaggoth happily, as her giant ws fell from her limbs within seconds.
"E-Eh? B-But eating my ws¡ t-that''s lewd!" said Kattanaia.
"Just do it! If you¡ are willing to give your all to Kireina-sama, sister!" said Kaggoth.
"Uwaahh¡ O-Okay then¡! P-Please be gentle¡ and boil them slowly¡" said Kattanaia, as her ws dropped into the ground as well.
"Sure thing," I said, grabbing them and setting a giant pot to boil them.
"Well, that wasn''t what I expected," said Morpheus.
.
.
.
Chapter 773 - Love and Warmth
Chapter 773 - Love and Warmth
.
.
.
Now that I was done with moving the Gods, dealing with Kaggoth and her sister, and all of that, I kept chatting with the Gods while boiling the ws, Agatheina was tightly stuck to me, sitting on myp while kissing me asionally, she was being very lovely, to the point of obsession¡ not like I amining.
"Kireina-sama, never let me go!" said Agatheina, hugging me tightly again as we kissed once more.
"D-Don''t worry, I am not going anywhere now, you can stay with me as much as you want, Agatheina. Having you sitting in myp is veryfortable," I said.
"R-Really?" asked Agatheina while blushing.
"Of course, you''re just very lovely, I can''t help but shower you with my tender love," I said, caressing her silky silver hair as Agatheina blushed even more.
"K-Kireina-sama¡ L-Let''s go to bed¡" she said with a low tone near my ears.
"T-That soon? But the Gods are here¡" I said.
However, Agatheina gave me a very needy look that I could not resist¡
In the end, we left the Gods chatting and I created a sound-proof barrier around Agatheina''s castle, where I began to do love to her.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Meanwhile, I created a True Body Clone that I moved outside of the Divine Realm of Agatheina, moving to the castle where I opened my Inner Realm Portal and finally let all the army of friends and family members get into our new outside city.
However, a part of the citizens remained inside of Inner Realm, as the temperature of the Lower Realm is not good enough for some of them.
Oh well, they could be able to use magic to offset such things, but little children are not as good at it, even less those that do not fight and are more production-based citizens, which often work on their factories, producing items and the like.
My Inner Realm: Soul World seems like the most peaceful and stable of all of them, so these people will remain within this ce for the moment.
And well, there is the whole ordeal to raising to godhood, which I honestly do not know how I will do it¡
Oh yeah, there are also all the new demon citizens from Thanatos, who had mutated and be rather loyal to me now¡
Well, they are still confused and processing it, so I cannot do much for them for the moment, I have to let them stabilize and attend to their needs with my Slime Clones.
There is the Demon King of Thanatos, who is an Incubus, who seems to have woken up from his evolution, and seems to want to talk to me, but I will have to make him wait a bit, as I will be busy celebrating with my family.
No wait, I can actually talk with him right now through an Aura Clone or just a Slime Clone that is connected with my mind.
I guess I can do that¡
It not like I forgot about it or something because I actually didn''t care about talking with him or something.
No, no, you got itpletely wrong there!
¡Yeah.
Anyways, that is forter!
I let my people enter this new city I have built, which I am still improving with every second through many Slime Clones working for it.
Through even more Slime Clones, the people are guided towards their new homes, and most of them just seem exhausted, wanting to take a break or just sleep until tomorrow.
Anyways, my children and wives emerge, and they all jump over me.
"Mastaaaaaaa!" cried Rimuru, as she hugged me with her blue slime tentacles, and kissing me afterward quite lovingly.
"Mommy, you''re okay!" said Ailine, hugging me with even more slimy tentacles, she''s such a lovely girl.
"Kireina, never do that again! Sniff¡" cried Nesiphae, entangling me with her tail and then licking my entire face with her long snake tongue, which I didn''t mind at all, but it was embarrassing, nheless.
"Mom! I am d you are fine! ¡Well, it was obvious as the Inner Realm still existed! But still, I am very happy that you''re okay," said Amiphossia, as she entangled me as well with her tail, and kissed me cutely on my forehead¡ Being kissed by your daughter is reallyforting, although I feel like she''s treating me as if I were her daughter!
"Honey¡ I¡ I was¡ I was confident that you would win¡ But it still¡ hurt me¡ knowing that even after growing this strong¡ I am not reliable enough¡ I¡ I promise you to be stronger¡ So we can always stay together, even in such chaotic battlefields¡ I want you to rely on me! I want you to¡ Count on me!" said Zehe, crying aloud, as she hugged me tightly¡ this¡ really broke my heart. Iforted her as much as I could, hugging her, kissing her, telling her how precious she was to me, she smiled a bit, and then called me an idiot¡ Yes, I am quite the idiot.
"I am not going to cry or anything¡ I know that you¡ would somehow pull a win, I remembered that you had other Clones around, even if that you died, another you would remain, the different body but the same soul, isn''t it? Yet¡ I couldn''t help but feel bitter¡ As your first son¡ I need to be someone reliable enough, mother¡ I will use this power I have cultivated and awaken it even further¡ until the point that I can sh against Supreme Gods, I will make you rely on me, you want it or not," said Ryo, ncing at me with a fervent conviction that made me open my eyes wide¡ My son¡ You have grown so much¡ I am so proud of you, but I still remember when you were a little and na?ve boy¡ I hugged Ryo and kissed him, he seemed mildly annoyed but didn''t resist like before, fufu, he''s so sweet.
"I¡ Please never go away like that¡ I was so worried¡ Never¡ never ever do that¡ I will¡ always stay at your side¡" cried Brontes, hugging me tightly with her strong, steel-like muscles, she was also very warm¡ alongside therge rivers of warm tearsing from her single and beautiful eye, I cleansed her tears and kissed her, telling her that I would never do this again.
"Mommy, I wash sho worried! Shnif¡" cried Vudia, pping her wings and hugging me from my back, she kissed my head and hugged me tightly, I could also feel her tears, which I wiped and then kissed her forehead and cheeks,forting her.
"I know that you were worried about us and stuff, but¡ we were supposed to stick to the end together! I¡ I do not know what I would have done if I had lost you¡ Kireina, you are way too precious for me and my life, and our children! You¡ don''t have to be so reckless," said Gaby, she was containing her tears as she hugged me and kissed my neck and ears, I apologized for my behavior and told her that I wouldn''t do this again¡
"I-I knew you would be fine, mother, you''re¡ Well, you are you, after all¡ But¡ Kinesis was too strong and I¡ was rather worried¡ But¡ I am d that you''re fine¡" said Aarae, giving me a warm smile as I embraced my adorable boy and kissed him all over his face.
"I wanted to wreck that asshole! ¡But I know that you were worried about our safety¡ I guess¡ I will have to keep growing stronger so you can trust on my strength some more, mom," said Valentia, my sweet little (or big?) girl, I hugged and kissed her, and she kissed me back and shared her warmth with me.
"Sigh¡ What am I going to do with you? You are truly a hopeless woman¡ But you are also the woman I have fallen in love with¡ Just make sure to not be so reckless, alright? I will try my best to be useful to you¡ So you make sure to¡ to not die¡ Alright?" asked Mady, containing her tears, although the eyes on her tentacles were dripping with tears¡ I hugged her and she embraced me with her tentacles and kissed me on my lips¡ Mady has gone through a long life of hardsh.i.p.s, I want to make her happy¡ to make her life not as bad as it used to be¡ And I am doing a terrible job at that¡ I will try to improve, for her, and everyone else.
"Mama¡ I¡ I want to grow stronger! So¡ make sure to not¡ do dummy things¡" said Marduk, he was still young, and he could not easily muster words, but they were all filled with sincerity, whatever you were before, I do not care, you are my son now, Marduk¡ And yes, I will make sure to not dummy things¡ my precious little boy, I kissed and hugged him, and made him sure to remember thisfort and warmth.
"Mama, mama¡! Don''t¡ don''t let us behind the next time! Nammu will make sure to get stronger and fiercer for you!" said Nammu, as she hugged me while waving her dog tail, the puppy heads within her tentacles licked my entire face, and she did so as well¡ She is such a beautiful little girl¡ and she keeps licking me¡ Well, I could be like this all day.
"Giishii¡ I do not¡ really like fighting that much¡ I like to be at ease and at peace with you, mama¡ Gishii¡ But I¡ will grow stronger and make¡ sure that you can rely on us¡ Sniff¡" cried Nanshe, as I carried her with my arms and told her that she did not have to worry, I will make sure that her life can be peaceful and happy, this is why I battle, after all, to make them all happy¡ My beautiful girl¡ I wish this world were fairer to those as innocent and good-hearted as you¡ But this world is crude and raw¡ filled with dangers and the wicked¡ So I will make sure to be so monstrous and terrifying than anything else, so we can finally attain the peace you deserve¡
"You''re truly an idiot, aren''t you? I told you time and time again that I will always stay at your side, I train and get strong, evolve, and evolve, yet¡ you drop me off when you think we might die?! I mean¡ Yeah¡ I¡ Hm¡ I get it¡ I guess even after all of this, I am not¡ strong enough, right? It just¡ It''s so frustrating to be weak¡ Even though we always train so hard¡ But¡ You survived, and here you are! Let''s¡ work together and be stronger with Belle, alright? ¡W-What? I-I am not crying, you idiot!" said Adelle, she was resisting her tears¡ I understand that feeling very well, and let me tell you that I am also quite weak¡ I am truly sorry for putting you into such a situation¡ It''s just¡ I¡ I was worried¡ I know she understands me, yet, I still feel a bit bitter¡ But after kissing and embracing her, I promise to help her grow stronger¡ So we can stay shoulder to shoulder on the battlefield.
"Mommy¡ I¡ I have something to tell you¡" said Belle.
"My love¡ What is it?" I asked Belle, as I carried her in my arms, she nced at me with her beautiful eyes, one was yellow gold and the other crimson red, with a purple hue.
"I¡ I am¡ I¡ I am Belle¡" said Belle.
"Hm? Yes, you''re Belle¡" I said.
"No! I mean¡ Mother¡ I¡ I am really¡ Belle, the¡ mermaid princess, the one cursed with¡ a long life¡ and the one¡ killed by Caspian¡ I¡ reincarnated as your daughter¡" said Belle.
¡
Eh?
What?
I mean¡
I named her Belle, but not so she could¡
And when she died, I couldn''t reincarnate others¡
So¡ I really thought her soul was already long gone¡
I¡
Is this¡ fate?
But why?
And how?
I¡
No¡
This is¡
I see¡
I guess those little feelings I had that something was up¡
Belle''s intelligence¡
Her maturity¡
So she was her, wasn''t she?
"So that''s how it is¡ I see¡ It makes so much sense now¡ My dear Belle, don''t worry, even if you were the actual Belle before, you''re now my daughter¡ Let me make sure to make this life more enjoyable than your previous one¡ Alright?" I asked her.
"Sniff¡ Of course¡ It has¡ been very enjoyable this whole time, mommy¡ I have really been¡ Such a wonderful life¡ Filled with so many friends, aunties, and siblings¡ I couldn''t be¡ happier than now¡" said Belle.
"W-Wait a second! Belle, you are¡ the reincarnation of aunt Belle?! Oh my¡" sighed Adelle, falling unconscious due to the shock¡
"Ah! Mommy!" cried Belle, going towards Adelle as we healed her together, making here back.
"Ah! ¡Alright. Okay, I get it¡ Still¡ Oh my god¡ I¡ Well¡ Um¡ Well this is a bit awkward now¡" sighed Adelle.
"Mommy I¡ Even if I was someone in my previous life, I am your Belle! And I¡ I really love you¡ I don''t want you to treat me unfairly¡ because of who I was before¡" cried Belle.
"What? Of course not¡ You are my beautiful little princess¡ I just¡ am very happy. I hope I am giving you a better life¡" said Adelle.
"Of course¡ Both of you¡ Are so precious to me¡" cried Belle, as we hugged her together.
.
.
.
Chapter 774 - Belles Truth?
Chapter 774 - Belle''s Truth?
.
.
.
After such a big revtion, many of my wives who met Belle and felt sad over her destiny seemed shocked that Belle was¡ well, Belle.
"Belle-chan, is it really you? I¡ I am so d that you''re with us now, guu!" said Rimuru, embracing Belle.
"Since I was born here that I''ve been very happy, Rimuru-chan- No, auntie Rimuru!" said Belle.
"It was a rather bitter experience that your brother would¡ do such a thing to you¡ I am d that destiny has given you a second chance at our side¡" said Nesiphae.
"I understand how it must have felt¡ It was also quite bitter for me¡ I just hope that¡ Caspian, whenever he is¡ he can be happy," said Belle.
"Indeed, when everything happened¡ It felt so bitter and so¡ fast¡ One day you were at our side happy and innocently enjoying life¡ and then¡ you were gone¡ I am¡ am truly d¡ I wonder if we have been good aunties?" asked Zehe.
"Is that so¡? Indeed¡ It was all very sudden¡ but that is in the past already. And yes, you have been an excellent auntie, Zehe¡" said Belle.
"I often wondered what had happened to your soul¡ At that time, Kireina did not have the power to reincarnate souls¡ So, for some time she was really sad¡ But I am d that you have found a new life¡ well, at our side, Belle," said Brontes.
"Thanks, Brontes, I will make sure to treasure it¡" said Belle.
Although Belle''s revtion ended with a lot of hugs and kisses, the rest of my family kept hugging and kissing me, it was an overwhelming show of love.
"I know the drill¡ I know that¡ you did this to save us and all! But still, don''t you know how¡ frustrating it was?! I¡ Well, it has already happened, right? Not like we can do anything¡ Other than to keep going ahead, to walk through this path we have chosen¡ I will keep growing stronger, and I will keep at your side, like always¡ So you better do the same, alright, Kireina?" said Lilith. She seems to be more mature than I¡ imagined. I guess she''s right, what''s done is done¡ I am d to have someone like her at my side¡ And of course, Lilith, I will also do my best, for you.
"Well¡ I am¡ quite bad with these things¡ I am indeed quite upset about what just happened¡ I¡ Well¡ I do not want to lose you, Kireina¡ I¡ l-love you, alright? And¡ well, I want to keep investigating more with you, experimenting more and¡ discovering the wonders of this world¡ and perhaps that of yours as well¡ I am still eager for our child to be born, which might happen sooner than we may expect¡ So for now, let''s keep together¡ And do not dare to do reckless things again, they are quite inefficient," said Charlotte, smiling warmly. She is indeed not fit for such talk, but she really did her best, and I appreciate it a lot, she really loves me too¡ Well, I know that but still, seeing her telling me that is really heartwarming. I embraced her tightly and petted her head, kissing her nose, and telling her that I would do whatever I could to make her wishese true.
"It''s really hard to find the words to describe what I feel sometimes¡ But¡ well, I wanted to be at your side at that moment. Although we managed to defeat mostly everything except Kinesis¡ It hurt me to see you separate yourself from us after all of that fighting¡ And I know, I know¡ It is because of our safety, right? The thing you are always so worried about¡ It is quite admirable. When I used to be a chief, I could not evenpare to the level of cautiousness that you have now¡ And well, what happened in those times is a thing of the past, you have even gone as far as reviving all those people you took the lives from¡ I guess that''s more than enough, especially because you shouldn''t have done that, to begin with¡ But well, just like that is in the past, what happened there¡ is also in the past¡ Kireina, I love you. And¡ I want to stay at your side for the rest of my life¡ so¡ well¡ let''s grow stronger together so I can finally be¡ more reliable, and you don''t have to worry so much¡ at least a bit less¡ A-Alright? W-Why are you looking at me like that?" said Altani.
Altani was very sweet¡ I know how stoic and silent she is sometimes, it is simply part of her nature, of her personality, and her role when she used to be a chief. I know that I''vemitted things against her people because of my own desire of growing stronger alongside my family.
But now that she is so precious to me, I began to regret those things, and made sure to revive her people one by one, giving each one a better life, and ensuring their safety and happiness¡ It was the least I could do for her¡ and it seems that there was not even a need for that, she had already forgiven me long ago¡
But I guess I am really a wed person because I sometimes do things I regret at the end¡ But isn''t it part of life to learn things? Although¡ I still want to carry this guilt within me¡
At the very least, I did not kill any citizen within Thanatos, and made sure to ensure their survival¡ So¡ I have improved a bit at the very least, right?
I guess¡ I will never be truly a good person, but I am not really a bad person either.
I am just me¡ I guess.
And well¡ It makes me happy that she has epted me like this¡ and that¡ she told me she loves me¡ It warms my heart¡ I love her so much¡ I want to¡ make her happy.
I kiss Altani as I caress her hair and shoulders, her scales around her body, the fluffy feathers growing over her body as well, and her long tail waving around happily, she''s really cute.
I wonder how cute our child will be¡
"Kireinaaaa! Don''t do that again! Alright, chupiiiii? It was very scary! I was just giving you all of my power like crazy and then, boom! You throw us off! I-I mean¡ I¡ Sniffles¡ I know it is¡ for our good, but it still feels wrong to see you bear with such a fight by yourself¡ I am getting stronger as I train and stuff¡ I know I cked off a lot¡ But I am going to get stronger! Promise! Until we can all stand together! We have to fight for a better future for our family and friends after all, right?" said Nephiana with a smile filled with warmth and brightness, her feathers shined brightly with many colors, she was so fluffy I quickly embraced her and hugged her, rubbing my face over the feathers growing over her body.
I know it very well¡ Nephiana¡ I know that feeling very well¡ And no, you were not cking off, you were taking care of our children within their eggs, that''spletely fine, to be honest.
I will make sure to help you hasten your growth as much as you can¡ Because I know that you don''t like fighting¡ I know that you simply want to live in peace with our children¡ I know it very well.
But in this world, the only way to find peace is by forging it through a path of fight and ughter¡ So we will get to it, and we will do it, together.
"Mommy¡ We''ll make sure to get strong too!"
"Together we are strong yet¡ not enough!"
"Not enough, not enough, chirp!"
"So for now¡ wait for us to grow stronger!"
"We''ll use all the powers we have¡ and breakthrough our limits!"
"That''s our goal!"
"Indeed, so for now¡ Keep taking care of us¡ and loving us¡"
The harpy children all speak as if their minds are connected, their existence is very unique and incredible, and they really seem like a unified being, separated into seven¡ However, I love each one of them, and I believe that each one of them is their own individual¡
And how can they even say such a thing? I will always take care of them¡ and I will always love them, no matter how strong they are¡
"I''ve been at your side ever since the war of Athetosea, and a lot of things had gone by, perhaps too many to count them¡ yet I''ve always liked to remain at your side and to help you however I could¡ After evolving this much, I often felt strong¡ But I guess I am- Well, we are quite far from that yet, right? I hope you can keep helping me grow stronger¡ Because I love you, and I want to stay at your side, Kireina¡" said Nanako, embracing me with her arms, as I caressed her pink hair and told her how much I loved her¡ She''s quite the sincere woman, it makes me d that she is my wife¡ I will make sure to treasure her, and the moments when we are together.
"Why did you did that?! It really felt¡ quite bad¡ I wanted to be at your side¡ Since I came to your side that I have always been quite weak, time and time I''ve trained and evolved, receiving help everywhere¡ I truly believed I had gotten stronger myself but- No¡ Sorry if I sounded rude, I am just¡ angry with myself, not with you¡ I know that you do this for our safety and¡ I love you for being like this, Kireina¡ Let me¡ grow a bit stronger! So I can stay at your side¡ way longer," said Ismena, with a sweet and sincere smile, she was so nice to me¡ Well, she had always been a nice and politedy, it just makes me want to embrace her and kiss her even more, which I just did this very moment. I promised her that I would help her grow stronger, so she could remain more at my side.
"Hmm~ It is just as Ismena says! I really got quite frustrated there! But yeah, it''s all on me, you''re just lovely and nice with us¡ so much that it always makes us feel like we need to pay you back somehow¡ Well, I can make sure to do so at night, fufu~ ¡A-Anyways, maybe I should take things¡ a bit more serious¡ It has been really a long journey with you, Kireina¡ and my life has given me more than a 360¡ã change¡ I suppose I once used to encapste my own feelings within religion and my strict family¡ Thinking that by obeying such rules I was making my life more fulfilling¡ But it was only in the time when I came to meet you that I finally understood what it was to be actually free¡ To be actually¡ myself. And I am¡ really grateful for that¡ Hence¡ I have fallen in love with you¡ well, long ago! But yeah¡ that''s¡ it¡ It makes me frustrated because I enjoy being at your side, and at Ismene''s side, and the side of our precious family¡ So I am getting strong, strong enough to be at your side! You want it or not! Ohohoho!" said Acelina.
She was really emotional over her true feelings, and it really made me realize howplex she really was¡ I am d that I was able to help her find herself within her life, and to let her be ''free'' as she wanted to be¡ I really love her as well, her quirky personality, herughter, everything about her makes me more and more enamored with her.
She always lightens the mood in serious conversations, and her personality is overall very joyous, it is clear that she is a person that enjoys life¡ And I am d to bring such happiness to her.
So, I will make sure to bring even more happiness, and to help her grow stronger so she can stay at my side, because that is what she really wants to, and well, what I also want¡
"W-Well¡ I often am too shy to talk too much, but I''ve tried to be more active in conversations, and the girls are always so nice and understanding of me¡ It makes me happy to be with everyone¡ I just wanted to tell you that I really, really love you, Master- I mean, Kireina¡ And I¡ I felt quite bad when you separated from my side, I know that you¡ love me back and care for me¡ and it really warms my heart to know this¡ But I wish I could be stronger¡ T-That''s why¡ I will¡ do so! I promise that I will be stronger¡ so we can fight for a future where we can live at peace, happy and carefreely¡ which is a dream worth fighting for¡" said Kaguya, as she waved her cute silverly white squirrel tails and blushed intensively, she was such a sweet girl¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I remember how she used to be a squirrel and all, and how she was once part of an enemy''s army, but well, this is the present now, what we are now is not exactly what we were yesterday, but we were made from such experiences¡ I am d to have her at my side¡ and her fluffiness is very weed as well¡ I will make sure to bring such a world of peace and carefreeness that she so desires¡ because it is something that I also desire greatly.
I could not help but embrace the fluffy Kaguya, as she caressed me with her delicate hands, her chest is always warm, and her embrace is rxing and can even make me sleepy just to be near her¡ I guess I do really love her a lot.
"I have to be like all the other girls¡ But yeah, it is quite infuriating to see that you threw us out like that¡! However, I know that it was for our greater good. I know it very well, Kireina¡ This is why I love you, because of how careful you are, and because of how much you do for us¡ To go to such lengths to free me from my dungeon prison, to give them the power to fight back, to even help me regain my memories¡ All of that sums up more and more, and I can never get you out of my heart¡ And well, the s.e.x is a nice bonus~ But at the end of the day, I know what I need to do, and I know it sounds clich¨¦¡ Grow stronger, yeah? So let''s do it, let''s keep going together, as we had been doing since you freed me from my prison¡ and showed me the beautiful world outside, the one I''ve missed for so many years¡ And well, now that we have our first child together right here, let''s make sure to show her what we are made of¡ Alright? Also, let''s pick a name!" said Nixephine with a warm smile, as she embraced me with her various arms, her tender love was very intoxicating.
Nixephine''s age is quite long, but she still has not remembered all of her memories, so we are still working hard on it¡ I know how she felt, although her response was more mature than the rest, I know that within her there was a lot of frustration¡ And I will make sure to lessen such frustration, and help her get through such difficulties, because that is what a wife should do, right?
"Mama¡ I was just born, but I''ve known you all this time¡ Since I have been created within your belly¡ Since those dreams¡ I¡ I''ve dreamed of helping you¡ Sorry for not¡ being able topletely do so¡ despite the powers you let me inherit¡" said a beautiful girl, the child between me, Nixephine, and Nesiphae.
"Such a beautiful little girl, can I embrace her? Can I?" asked Nesiphae, grabbing our little beautiful girl as she nced at Nesiphae with surprise.
"Mother¡ So I have three mothers! I can feel the connection¡ my creation was because of you three¡?" she asked.
"Indeed¡ It was¡ well, an intense¡ procreation ceremony," said Nixephine.
"Let''s not talk about such things in front of our child, alright?" asked Nesiphae, petting Nixephine''s shoulders.
"S-Sorry!" said Nixephine.
"Indeed, my love, we are all our mother¡ You''re an incredible and amazing creation, a beautiful fruit of our love and passion¡" I said.
"I see¡ It makes me¡ so happy¡ to finally be born¡ sniffle¡" she cried, as we embraced her in a hug.
"Let''s name her¡ Scarlet, just like the beautiful armor she wears¡ and the glowing scarlet eyes she has¡" I said.
"Sounds good to me¡" said Amiphossia.
"I think the same¡" said Nixephine.
"Scarlet¡ So that''s my name¡" said Scarlet, with a warm smile. She was born talented and incredibly intelligent, yet she still had a lot to discover.
.
.
.
Chapter 775 - The Gluttonous God-Devouring Scarlet Empress!
Chapter 775 - The Gluttonous God-Devouring Scarlet Empress!
.
.
.
[The Name for [Realm Menace of L.u.s.t: Kireina]''s [Chaos Bringer Children] have been decided]
[Scarlet] has been decided for the name of the 18th [Chaos Bringer Children]!]
[Some Gods have shown interest in your children]
[18th Chaos Bringer Child: Scarlet] has been blessed by [Agatheina, the Vampire Goddess of Blood] and [Saphentine, the Demon Demigod of Long and Binding Creatures]!]
[Certain conditions have been aplished!]
[You have unlocked a special section of the Unique Skill: [Epic of Caterpir]
[The Birth of the of the 18th [Chaos Bringer Children], Scarlet, the Gluttonous God-Devouring Scarlet Empress]
[Epic of Caterpir; Bonus Chapter 9; Scarlet, the Gluttonous God-Devouring Scarlet Empress]
[Kireina''s 18th child has finally been born. The union between three women into a single child who exudes endless power, the one who devoured its mother flesh and soul to nourish itself, and the one with the power to devour anything it d.e.s.i.r.es. Inheriting the powers of her mother, how will Kireina be able to deal with such a gluttonous child?]
[Your control over the destiny of others has increased by 10%]
[Certain conditions have been aplished]
[Two new Titles have been granted to [18th Chaos Bringer Children, Scarlet]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Scarlet] received the [18th Chaos Bringer Children] and [Scarlet Blood Beast of Endless Gluttony] Titles!]
[A new Title has been granted to [Wife] [Nixephine]
[Chaos Bringer Children Mother]
[A new [ss] has been granted to [Wife] [Nixephine]
[Mother of the Child that Will Bring Chaos]
So this is Scarlet Epic¡
Agatheina and Saphentine seem to have blessed me, which makes me rather happy, her strength might be able to improve even further with such blessings.
For some time, we hugged and kissed our daughter, until she began to get quite hungry, and made her join the feast we were having, she began to eat everything with her little mouth as if there was no tomorrow.
Although I have seen her fight before, and I am pretty sure that she can eat even without opening her mouth like she did to attack Kinesis''s soul directly¡ Truly a frightening power that not even I have reached¡ checking her status, such Skill was called [Absolute Skill: Devouring Domain of the Scarlet Beast].
She seems to have inherited a form of Devour simr to me, perhaps some kind of evolved form which improved upon it and made it her own unique power.
Although some of my wives were rather calm, more of them began to approach me for hugs and pats, and each one had something to tell me, it seems.
"I can''t help but feel a bit envious of Nixephine¡ She gets to have a child with me before me! Sigh¡ Well, our child is still slowly growing within my w.o.m.b, and I am sure that when you separated me from you, you were worried about our little pup¡ I have grown quite strong through my life, but only when I met you was when I truly began to feel strong and even evolved¡ It really takes me back to my life back there, and how wrong it really was¡ I was simply living in fear and prisoner in such a dungeon, you freed me and my people¡ Even after this war, all of them are fine, and even those that died have been revived in an excellent state¡ I just wish to be more and more at your side, this time, when our child is born, I want him or her to see both of us together¡ So I will try to grow even stronger¡ even if I do not particrly enjoy fighting, as I simply like to be served like the Empress I am¡ but if it is for you, whom I dearly love, I believe it is worth fighting for our dreams of a better future¡" said Nefertiti.
Her beautiful face seemed honest and filled with love, she was very understanding of my decision, and did not seemed particrly annoyed by it as she knew the contexts quite well, and epted it more than the rest.
Nefertiti seems to not like fighting, yet she always does her best to grow stronger, she shares our vision of a better future, a future without enemies and where we can thrive in peace, without hypocrites and selfish gods seeing us as annoyances¡
I want to fight for such a future, and at her side, it will be made less arduous¡ I c.a.r.e.s.sed her fluffy ears and tail as she released tiny and adorable m.o.a.ns, although she averted her gaze from me, she waved her tails around happily, she such a cutie.
"Kireina-sama, since the moment you let me be reborn as a Dhampir was when I truly felt like I had an actual purpose on my lowly life as a mortal¡ The powers of a Dhampir and your vampiric bloodline had enhanced my capabilities to levels I never thought possible, and through the arduous training I have undergone at your side, my strength has increased exponentially, to the levels where I was even given the chance to lead arge organization of Vampires within the Empire, which I am very grateful to you for trusting me to take care of them¡ However, the time I was sent out due to your concern over my safety and that of our child is when I felt the most frustrated since long ago¡ I suppose this is also part of growing stronger, you always find that you are not strong enough¡ I just wish I could have stayed more at your side¡ But I understand your concern, is it because you love me¡ right? I also love you¡ I love you more than anything, I adore you, there is nothing that could not make me happier than be at your side¡ So please, let me be more at your side, let me grow stronger, so we can stay together for eternity¡" said Alice.
Alice embraced me in her slender arms, as she extended her tender lips towards my own, we sealed her words with a delicious and delectable kiss, her tongue was now warm and no longer cold as before, after evolving so much, she was even capable of acquiring the warmth of her body before turning into a Dhampir, she had indeed be somethingpletely new.
I understand her concerns and why she felt frustrated, she had been arduously working at my side, fighting at my side, leveling up, evolving, and more, and even then, at thest moment, she was not able to make a difference¡ but there are still many other chances in the future, and after all, we can keep growing stronger as we face such challenges, I want to bring a world where she doesn''t need to fight, and where we can live peacefully, but to achieve that, we''ll have to be ruthless first¡ but at her side, such difficulties seem lessened.
"The war is finally over and here we are, still alive¡ All thanks to you¡ Well, perhaps all thanks to all of us together, right? I understand why you sent me out, I am still pretty weak myself, these muscles are simply not enough to fight against the ridiculousness that the strength of Gods is¡ I guess at that time, if you did not have sent us out, we might have died¡ And because you know I am carrying our little child in my w.o.m.b, you sent me out, right? I understand¡ I really do! I am not going to w.h.i.n.e or anything. The path is clear and what we need to do is as simple as getting stronger¡ So let us just do that together, alright? I will always be at your side and give you a hand whenever you need it, Kireina! I have already promised you this before I think, but well, that is what I truly feel about you¡ A-And yeah, right¡ I love you¡ I know that my personality is pretty cheerful and stuff, but I guess that I often do not tell you how much I really love and adore you¡ So there is that¡ I love you! Oh, I said it again¡ Well, that was a little bonus¡" said Oga.
She embraced me with herrge muscr arms and her warmness that only a Fire Oni like her could exude, she kissed me rather slowly and romantically on my lips, as she nced directly at my eyes¡ Oh damn, I am falling more and more for her¡
Oga is really a lovely warrior girl, her cheerful nature is always nice everywhere we go, sometimes weugh at her way of being herself, and she alsoughs at us other times, she knows I love her, and I also know she loves me¡ There was not any need to worry, I know very well how she feels about this stuff¡
But I really do appreciate her telling me that she loves me, it just reinforces, even more, my conviction to protect her and love her as much as I can, and to make her happy, which is one of my greatest d.e.s.i.r.es.
"I have been grateful for you since you freed us from our very, Kireina-sama. And since then, I have dedicated myself to grow stronger and try to¡ well, be useful and strong for you. But since the day you rescued our Kingdom from the invasion of the Thanatos Kingdom, and even went to such heights as to attack a Goddess to protect us, I have been truly in love with you¡ I follow the rules of a Pdin, those that my father and uncle instilled in me since I was a child¡ Whenever a Pdin finds someone it wants to protect, it will swear to its life to do so for the rest of its life¡ And I have also sworn to protect you and to be at your side¡ but it seems that I am yet¡ not strong enough, huh? I understand¡ I know very well that you were worried about me and my sister¡ I am simply frustrated over not being able to protect you as much as I and my sister d.e.s.i.r.e¡ so let us grow stronger a bit more, so we can stay at your side and protect you¡ I love you, Kireina-sama¡ And I will always do¡ Never¡ Never forget it," said Sofia, smiling warmly as she hugged me with her upper torso and strong arms, kissing me without asking me permission several times.
Indeed, since I rescued her from the very of the humans that I have been looking over her, teaching her to grow stronger amongst many other things, until the day we finally went to her Kingdom and rescued the people in there, defeating the vampires and well, also Agatheina''s ns, which also resulted in me meeting with her, who had be my wife as well¡
But this is about her, Sofia, although she is always with Sofarpia, she is also a person of her own with her thoughts and beliefs, she is often stoic and strong-willed, but she is also sweet and delicate inside, like the most beautiful of flowers, I like to often embrace her in my hugs, and tell her how precious she is to me, she blushes and tries to act adamant, but her hearts always beat fast when I say such words to her, they''re reassuring andforting, and there isn''t'' anything else I would want of her than to beforted and happy.
It makes me embarrassed to think that she wants to protect me so much¡ I will make sure to help her grow stronger and be the shield she wants to be, although, she will never be such a thing truly, as she is my lovely and dear wife, my lover, and the one that brings me immense happiness, her existence alone is enough for me, but if she aspires to be even greater in such things, I will do everything I can so she can achieve such goals.
"Well, well, my sister already told you a lot about what I was going to tell you! But you know? I am not really a Pdin or something, so I do not have such strict beliefs¡ However! I still love you a lot, Kireina-sama, and I will serve you for the rest of my life¡ When you threw me out of the fight to protect me is understandable, although it frustrates me, I am not going to w.h.i.n.e or something. I am fully aware of my weaknesses and what I am or not capable of¡ But I''ve grown pretty far¡ So let''s keep pushing into it, alright? Hehe, I always like to c.a.r.e.s.s your hair and look at your beautiful eyes, it just makes me want to protect you more and more¡ I love you so much¡" said Sofarpia.
Sofarpia embraced me alongside her sister, I was being sandwiched by two beautiful centaurs! Who were also my wives! I could not be happier right now¡
She kissed me just as much as Sofia, and would c.a.r.e.s.s my hair and tell me how cute I was¡ which made me rather embarrassed!
I am d she understands how things are, and although she seems less stoic than Sofia, she is quite more dominant, her nature is very strong, and even after such war, she is still as energetic as ever.
I embraced her with my arms and even mounted on her back for a bit, mounting over the back of a centaur seems to be a ritual that only lovers can do.
I will make sure to help her grow stronger alongside her sister, so she can be more reassured of her own strength and achieve the happiness she wants to have with me, I am also looking forward to our child''s birth, and the wonders that it might bring to our big family.
"Master¡ Before you summoned me, I believe I once had another life¡ it was filled with regrets and sorrow¡ and when I died in such life, I was submerged in an endless sea of darkness for a long time¡ I believe my emotions were fragmented into pieces by being in such a ce for so long¡ until you summoned me¡ I acquired a strange body and became a strange being, a spirit¡ yet I slowly grew fonder of you, as I saw you do so many wonders, I began to admire you greatly, to the point where I could never take you out of my mind¡ When you finally epted my feelings, I felt like I could not be happier at that time¡ It truly makes me¡ happy to be your wife, and to¡ bring you the joy you have brought to me since my summoning¡ I love you so much¡ I¡ swear to grow stronger, more and more strong, so you do not have to worry so much about me¡ So I can also stay at your side for way longer¡ My zing heart cannot help but beat every time I think about you or see you¡ I do not want you out of my life¡ So make sure to also take care of yourself¡" said Kjata.
I think this was the first time I saw her express herself and talk so much, it was surprising, her sweet and warm smile was adorable, and I could not help but embrace her in a tight hug and carry her like a tiny princess, she kissed me, and I kissed her, and I promised her to never go away from her, to always stay at her side¡ She has been with me for so long, yet she had just begun to finally regain her emotions, I will make sure to give her all the tender love she deserves.
.
.
.
Chapter 776 - Lovely
Chapter 776 - Lovely
.
.
.
"You really have no remedy, don''t you, idiot? Since the moment you summoned me that you have been forcing me around to grow stronger, time and time again! And when I finally get to it, when I finally begin to see that I gotta get stronger and stuff, and when I finally manage to get such power¡ It is not enough¡ I¡ I am quite sad about that, you¡ know? Even after all of this time, all the days we had been together, the hate I felt for you for threatening me like that, and then slowly realizing that you were actually right¡ That I needed to grow stronger¡ I already liked you when you were still a Butterfly! And when you evolved more and more and gathered more people around you¡ I felt a bit left off¡ But even then, I kept growing stronger, gathering with my friends and¡ showing you that I really did intend to be your wife too! And well¡ I¡ be your wife¡ and¡ we do I every night and stuff and- T-That is not the point! Anyways¡ I¡ have grown pretty strong if I say so myself! But I guess against Gods, that is really not enough, huh? I will have to get stronger, as I always do, and show you again that I do intend to stay at your side, you want it or not! ¡A-Ah¡ Well¡ I¡ I love you. H-Happy now? That is what you wanted to hear, right? I can see right through you, Kireina!" said Nereid, pouting adorably.
She pped above me and sighed, as I extended my arms and told her to embrace me in the warm andforting hugs that she often gives me, she did so rather shyly, as even after all this time her personality has not changed a single bit.
She was my second summon, and I summoned her while I was still a butterfly as well, unlike Kjata, she began to talk straight away and was always around us the whole time, but I guess after some time, as we kept growing stronger, she cked off so much that was left off.
In the end, she decided to grow stronger to be able to stand at my side more often, and with the help of the other Spirits, she achieved such levels of strength after many arduous days of training.
After fusing with me and fighting and killing Gods with me, her level must have increased rather insanely, but even then, she still sees herself as weak because of what I did¡
Even then, she knows why I did it, and her resolve has simply be even stronger than it already is.
Nereid is truly someone to admire, her strength, resolve, and personality had never faltered, and whenever she seems to set something as a goal, she keeps pushing forward until finally attaining it¡ that is how I became her wife after all.
I admire her, and I love her a lot too, even more as she has been with me ever since I was a measly bug.
I kiss and hug her until she has no option than to smile back at me, she is so sweet, I feel like I want to embrace her on the bed too¡ well, all of my wives, but that will have to wait a bit more.
For now, I shall promise her to stay at her side, and to help her grow stronger, it is the least I could do, really.
"W-Well¡ I do remember some of my past, before being summoned¡ I used to live in a world different than this, perhaps even a different realm altogether¡ However, it seems that my life was taken by tragedy, and when I died, my soul submerged into endless darkness¡ F-For a long time¡ Miraculously, I was summoned by you with a new body and identity as a Spirit¡ A-And it has been very fun since then¡ I have forged bonds with you and¡ m-my new friends¡ And I am slowly¡ G-Getting through my stuttering a-and my¡ p-past traumas¡ I-I know I am a coward and too shy sometimes¡ B-But I really mean it when I say it! I-I love you, Kireina-sama¡! I-I am just d to have enjoyed so many days¡ and weeks¡ and m-months with you¡ you bring me s-so much happiness¡ I-It is almost unbelievable¡ S-So please, let me¡ grow stronger¡ s-so I can stay at your side and be even happier¡ and also¡ t-to bring happiness to you too! E-Even if I am¡ such a p-pathetic shy woman¡ I-I am¡ doing my best¡" said Ocypete.
Ocypete smiled gently at me as I grabbed her and hugged her tightly, kissing her lips and telling her that she did not need to meet any standards nor grow any stronger if she didn''t need to, she was enough for me, and I would love her no matter how strong or weak she was.
She seemed shy about my affection, but could not help but love it, embracing me back and kissing me almost hysterically, she was very shy and inexperienced in these things, but I''ve made sure to teach her slowly about expressing one''s love and embraced her shy way of doing things, and her nervous personality as well.
Ocypete is a very innocent woman, shy and nervous as well, and although she might have ws, I embrace them and love her with both her ws and pros, I ept her and it makes her even happier, I just want to protect that smile¡
However, she waves her head, and nced at me with a determined look, she tells me that she will be strong, that she will even raise to a goddess if it is necessary¡ her conviction cannot be shattered, and I am okay with that, I will make sure to help her do so, so she can be happy at my side.
"Hehe, look at you, all surrounded by so many sweet girls, are you okay with me at your side too? You are not with me just to make Ocypete and the others happy, right? ¡W-What? I-I was joking! You did not have toe and grab me like a princess or something! F-Fine, I know, I know¡ Hehe, you love me too, huh? Well, since you summoned me that I kind of admired you, you work pretty hard, just like I used to be in my past life to attend my people¡ you are truly a ruler to admire, Kireina. I am pretty amazed by how good you are at it, and well¡ I kind of fell in love with you almost at the same time that Ocypete did! ying with me every day really did win my heart, and well, all those dates we did¡ I know that you are special and that can be in many ces, even when battling against monsters to protect us, you were also at my side, apanying me and loving me¡ And you just won my heart, the heart of a gnome empress like me, which is pretty big! W-Well, I am also pretty d that even with my size you still epted me. Every so often Gnomes are not really epted by other races because we look like a child or something¡ even when I got these giant b.r.e.a.s.ts! Fufu, I know that is what you love too¡ So what about making some children tonight? I am expecting you to fill my w.o.m.b with your seed like every night, alright? A-Ah was that too l.e.w.d?! Okay, sorry¡ But you know that you like it! Fufu¡"ughed Smilkas, as I gave her a deep kiss, shutting her up for once and letting her just show my love to her.
She wasn''t annoyed at all by my kiss, and instead embraced me and even put some of her tongue in to the mix, which made it more enjoyable.
I grabbed her like a tiny princess of the gnomes she is and told her that she was just as precious to me, and do not tease me around telling me that I just chose her to make the others happy, because I would never do such a thing!
Honestly, this girl is so teasing sometimes¡ But that''s what I love about her, her personality is very unique and endearing, she loves to joke around and lighten the mood, being always there for anyone that needs someone nice at their side, this is why also most girls love her as well, and well, her petite size makes herpact for head pats and bringing her around.
I also love to embrace her and kiss her, she is such a sweetheart¡
A-Anyways, I will also make sure to make her happy, as much as I can, and by using everything I have¡
Although she looks pretty happy already!
I mean, she just asked me to creampie her tonight¡
I mean, I always do! But yeah, what a pervert, honestly.
But that''s something I love about her too, so it''s all good.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Anyways, I kissed her and petted her around until she got bored out of it (she never actually does, she was just hungry) and went to drink some beer and eat some meat at my side of the table.
We continued the feast until the ws of Kaggoth and her sister were boiled, and we had an even bigger feast, sharing such meat all around our new Empire underground.
However, in the middle of the feast with my family, a little Arachne girl approached me.
-----
Sakura couldn''t get through it yet.
She was truly in love with Kireina.
And well, perhaps many were, many outside of her wives.
So really, it did not make her feel any different¡
But she also remembers that Kireina was one of the people that named her, and also favored her over others¡
Most of her friends only admired Kireina as their leader and already had their husbands, but she has not given up on her yet¡
No matter how many wives she had gotten since then, all this time.
Sakura had been ncing at Kireina growing stronger, gathering more wives, and having more and more children¡
She was rather envious of them, very envious.
On various days she dreamed about being at Kireina''s side not only as her maid but as something else¡
But she was weak, and could not even fathom being as strong as her wives and children, being at her side aside from serving her food and doing maid things was very limited¡
Sometimes she would rest on her spider web bed and cry sorrowfully, about her tonic love that was Kireina, and about the dreams she had of making a family with her¡ of having children with her.
But she was always so far away from her, so high in the sky, it was very hard for her to even reach it.
Even when she began to take some time off work to go train in the dungeons with others, even to the point of getting to know some of Kireina''s children and asking them for some advice¡
She kept growing stronger and sharpening her cooking skills, knowing that she could not just give up yet, she had been waiting so long, she could not possibly give up yet!
Even though¡ Kireina was so far from her, so, so far¡
But even then, she wanted to reach that height, she wanted to be¡ at her side.
At some point, Sakura nced as Kireina embraced the Spirit girls, who had been waiting their turn as well, and her heart was filled with a little bit more hope, thinking that, perhaps, she could reach that ce as well¡
If she worked hard¡
However, she also felt more hopeless, her strength was not increasing even as she leveled up, her race was simply not made to fight that much¡
Perhaps¡she was not good enough for Kireina.
Although she knew that Kireina had shown some interest to her, she was too shy and thought too highly of Kireina to even fathom to think that she could have a chance if she did not try her hardest and even went further beyond that.
However, as she began to slowly lose hope, she smiled bitterly.
"Perhaps¡ I should just bet on it and ask her¡ If she rejects me¡ I will just¡ keep going forward don my life¡ there''s no point in keeping this any longer¡ I am just¡ a lowly servant after all¡"
-----
Sakura approached me, and smiled at me rather shyly, she was trembling nervously, and her eyes seemed saddened and also incredibly nervous.
"K-Kireina-sama¡" she said.
"Sakura¡e to join us, you don''t have to work so hard," I said.
"A-Ah! N-no¡ It is the least I can do¡ It is the only thing I can do after all¡" said Sakura rather sorrowful.
"What''s wrong? Tell me, I''ve known you for very long¡" I said.
"I¡ Kireina-sama¡ I¡ I¡" muttered Sakura.
"Hm?" I asked.
"I¡ I love you! C-Can I¡ have a chance with you?" asked Sakura rather hysterically, as she covered herself on her various legs shyly.
Oh¡ so that was it.
Sakura¡
"Sakura, I''ve always known this¡ I was just waiting for a perfect opportunity, but I am always so busy¡" I said.
"I-Is that so? Oh, no¡ that''s¡ perfectly understandable, Kireina-sama¡" said Sakura, approaching me with an adorable smile.
"I am¡ really sorry, of course, you can have all the chances you want with me, I am also quite in love with you, all this time¡"
"A-Ahh¡! K-Kireina-sama¡ Are you in love with me?!" asked Sakura, as I approached her and c.a.r.e.s.sed her tender face, her eight beautiful pink eyes nced at me while shining with hope¡
"I did not want to be so oppressive like I always am¡ I wanted this to be different¡ And not be so dominant¡ But I guess I ended ruining it¡" I sighed.
"E-Eh!? R-Really?!" asked Sakura, almost jumping in surprise.
"Yes¡ I apologize again¡ I''ve been really just an idiot¡" I apologized, I truly felt quite bad about this, which I have been saving in my heart for some time.
"No¡ You are not an idiot at all, Kireina-sama¡ You have an enormous family, and an even bigger Empire to take care of¡ It ispletely normal to feel overwhelmed by so many things¡ I understand¡" said Sakura.
"Sakura¡" I said, grabbing her hands.
"K-Kireina-sama¡ Let''s¡ have a date!" she asked.
"Oh¡ A Date? Quite conventional¡ but alright. Let''s have a date," I said, with a warm smile, this might be the beginning of yet another romantic rtionship, but Sakura was simply¡ too adorable to reject.
-----
Chapter 777 - A Loophole?
Chapter 777 - A Loophole?
.
.
.
As the night went by, we have arge feast and celebrated our victory, although many things happened we have managed to pull it off this time, and we''ll keep doing so, because I will prepare even more this time, as many trump cards as I can.
But well, now that we''re in the Lower Realm, it is rather ''safe'', although I am pretty sure that there are some Demon Gods around that don''t take have good intentions, they are wary of our strength and the number of Gods at my side, and for the moment, we are safe.
The Lower Realm is a very convenient ce to stay, as most of the surface ispletely unaware of its existence, even Gods don''t know about it, Agatheina and all the other Gods had absolutely no idea about its existence, even less the Dark Steppes Gods, and when I asked all the Gods I ate inside of the Inner World or Rebirth, they all said they didn''t know either¡ It is indeed a very secretive area of this Realm, so secretive that not even the majority of Gods know about it.
Well, except the ones already living here, and if any of them have some bond or connection with those of the surface.
But I have discovered that most of them do not have one, and are mostly isting themselves down here, as they do not really want to have anything to do with the surface.
Talking about the Gods in here, two Gods blessed Marduk that I might try to contactter on¡
Well, there is a lot to do, even after finishing the feast and all, I have to assess all of this power I''ve gathered, see how I can use these Skill Points and Dungeon Points I have gathered most efficiently, and a variety of other things, such as raising to a Living Deity!
Of course, I am not doing it now, as I want to rest first¡
But I will most likely do it tomorrow, the sooner the better, after all, the more power I can have, the safer everything will be.
And I have some kind of idea that even as a Living Deity, I will not be as restricted as actual Gods¡ Well, mostly because of all of my insane powers.
Now, I am thinking about what I should do first.
Should I pick sses and stuff before raising to Living Deity, or should I raise to Living Deity and then pick sses and other things?
I discussed this with the Gods inside the World of Rebirth, and all of them came with their opinions.
Some said that it would be better to pick things now as it seems that I can draw more power from them while still being a ''mortal'', while others said that if I wait after bing a Living Deity, new and better sses will emerge and I will be able to pick them over instead of the old ones or fuse them with the old ones for better efficiency¡
And yeah, it seems that I am more inclined to change sses after raising to godhood¡
And the other issue is¡ spending the Divine Dungeon Points.
I have a ton now!
I can even buy some Sins or Heavenly Commandments with them now!
I remember that each one cost like 5 million¡ and they are like the strongest powerup I could get out of such current points¡
But wait for a second, do not I also have the Merchant Skill that can let me do a ton of stuff, such as increasing my power depending on how much wealth I have (which worked as a buff in thest battles) and other stuff¡ Amongst them, there is a very useful discount technique!
And the discount depends on what''s the level¡ and its level is¡ 5?!
Did it level up due to the bonus skill proficiency from eating Gods? Well, that''s convenient.
With it, I have a 50% discount!
But is it enough to buy all the rest of sins and heavenlymandments?
The Gods said that if I have them all and then raise to godhood, I could be an incredibly unique goddess¡
So I have 17 million Dungeon Points.
And each Sin and Commandment cost 5 million.
If we halve the price, 2.5 million.
I already have two sins, so I just need 5 sins and 7 heavenlymandments, that''s¡ I need 30 million!
Can I gather it in a few days of waiting for the auto dungeon points?
This might take over a month if I have to wait like this, and I don''t want to wait so much, to be honest.
There are other options though!
I can go and conquer Dungeons within the surface and the Lower Realms as fast as possible and gather as many Dungeon Points as I can¡
Or I can go beat the crap out of some hiding Sins and not even need to buy that sin if I just eat theirs as I did with the Sin of Greed.
Which Sins can I kill straight away?
There is Vretrion to the south, the bastard that killed Brontes in her previous life, he''s Pride.
Oh right, Truhan and Celica can be Wrath when fused, but I will not ask for their Sin, I will just buy my own Wrath I guess.
There''s Sloth within the depths of the Ocean, sleeping near the tectonic tes of this Realm, if he wakes up and starts a tantrum the entire Realm will begin to tremble, and it might break apart¡ But I believe I can deal with him.
And then¡ What else?
I mean, there are also the Heavenly Commandments in the Central Continent, but because it is guarded by so many Gods¡ I am not going to get there yet, so taking the Heavenly Commandments is a no.
There is the Sin of Envy within the Elven Kingdom of Greenwood, faraway from the original position of my Empire, this sin is quite young, like the Greedy Queen.
It seems that there was an Elven King that once had Envy, and now there is a new elf that has it again¡ are Elves that envious of people? I thought they were prideful.
Gluttony¡ Is not even in this Realm, ording to the information I have gathered.
L.u.s.t and Greed are mines¡
I guess that is all, Pride, Sloth, and Envy.
If I catch them and eat them, that will be¡ 7.5 Million fewer Dungeon Points I would need.
Is it worth the wasted time?
I mean, I do not really need to do this, but if it''s going to make me even stronger¡
But all the time I would waste is¡ ugh.
Wait a second.
Oh no, I am really such an idiot¡
I open my Item Box and take out seven scrolls.
[Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll (Phantasmal)]
Using this item would let you automatically increase the Level of any Skill by 1 Level, it can also cause a forced Skill Awakening into the Skill if it used over a Level 10 Skill.
I have six of these.
I can literally just increase the level of my merchant skill and the discount I get¡ to the maximum value.
What is the maximum discount though?
Can I get it done with 17 million Dungeon Points if I manage?
Seeing my future as of now, using these scrolls into this Skill will literally let me buy items at incredibly lowered prices, and also change sses even easier due to the discount applied to the required Skill Points!
Hehe, I am really such a person capable of lowering the price of everything now?
Damn, I am quite overpowered.
Maybe I will not need to go kill these idiots before raising to Living Deity.
Well, not like I will not do it, I am still going to eat their sins afterward and get double Sins or something.
Or I might even give them to my family and friends so they can get stronger!
They will be way better with me than with any of those idiots anyways.
So I just need to level up this Skill and that''s it?
Oh, I think that if I were to exert some of my power using the System Administrator Skill and Title, there might be some way to alter the Dungeon Shop too¡ But that would beplicated, I need to figure out how to exactly use this power correctly.
And Quinn''s still sleeping to ask her to help me out, so that will also have to wait.
Man, what a pain, honestly.
Wait, is not this too much of a big loophole?
I can also buy these scrolls in the shop, for around 500.000 each.
So I could have abused this way earlier if it were not because I always have my head busy with even more and more stuff to do?!
What?!
Fine, alright, that is in the past.
Let''s see things for this glorious future ahead, and all the insanity I will be able to unfold over this world by buying things in the Dungeon Shop with discounts of, possibly, 90%.
Hmm.
Do you know how much the sins would cost with this discount?
500.000 Dungeon Points!
That''s insane, I know, I know!
Things are going to get spicier, especially because there are a lot of other insane items I am beginning to put my eyes on!
Even if I can only buy them a limited amount of times¡ that is more than enough for me!
Just wait for it, Pride, Sloth, Envy, Azuma Empire, and the rest of wandering Demon Gods, an unstoppable force ising for you very soon.
And oh yeah, the Central Continent?
Well, they might all get wrecked and eaten too, why not.
Will Great Gods even be able to put a stop on me after I begin topletely assimte all the power I can get from all these new sources I have?
Perhaps.
So I better make sure to raise into Great Goddess too, maybe.
Great Goddess Kireina, sounds nice, isn''t it?
But I am leaving the shopping and stuff for tomorrow, tonight, I will be¡ very busy.
Especially now that Sakura and I had finished our date¡ Yeah, I was dating her while also thinking this with my split minds, oh yeah, I am the amalgamation of many split minds, yet I am also Kireina.
Anyways, it seems that there will be some action with Sakura and the rest of my wives, so I better pour all of my mind and soul into it and enjoy the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, as I kind of deserve it after going through so much hell¡
This will be a long night¡
-----
[Name: Kireina
[ss: Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Matriarch.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[ss History: High Troll Warrior, Demon Overlord of the Sin of L.u.s.t, Manifestation of Schr?dinger, Uroboros, Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother, Charming Guider of Inhumans, Gluttonous God Devourer, Adephagia, Parasitic Crimson Blood Vampire Queen, Abyssal Soul Parasite Queen, Fallen Heroine of L.u.s.t, Limit Breaker, Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen, Nyathotep, Metis Library Schr Arch-Mage, Grand Magical Arcanist Queen, Aberrant Chimera Matriarch, Chaos Witch Queen, Mirage Demon Arch Wizard, Labyrinth Master, Voracious Sin Eater, Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons, Luxuria, Demiurge, Venomous Divine Soul User, Mystical Dryad Matriarch, Chaotic Summoner of Devastation, Uttu, Samsara, Huahet, Phantasmal Yokai Conjurer Queen, Chaotic Bestower, Echidna, Ragaraja, Root of Life Magic Queen, Aberrant Hermaphroditus, Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen, Nanna Suen, One Thousand Weapons User.
[Subss: Heavenly Mother of Grand Arts, Inspiring Songs, and Divine Nature.
[Subss History: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist, Advanced Alchemist, Creation Master, Masterful Item Creator, Industrial Revolutionizer, Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother, Divine Metalworker, Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics, Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen, Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer, Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor, Grand Magic Technology Artisan, Grand Magical Scientist, Grand Agronomy Mother, Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility, Brigit, Spontaneous Idea Creator, Alluring and Charming Merchant Queen, Supreme Governor of the People, Divine Delicacies Gourmet Chef, Grand Magical Golem Creator, Self-Body Mystical Alchemist Master, Resplendent Bestower of Talents, Grand Arts Mother, Divine Merger of sses.
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System]
[Rank: ??/20 Of the Mortal Realm
[Main ss Skill Points: 8.694.661 (Gain +8 per level)] (Gains +1 per Soul Rank) (At Soul Rank 1; 1 /Current Soul Rank; 8)
[Subss Skill Points: 8.666.703 (Gain +7 per level)] (Gains +1 per Soul Rank) (At Soul Rank 2; 1/Current Soul Rank; 8)
[Races: Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species), Dungeon.
[Evolution History: Common Forest Caterpir, Undine Butterfly, Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly, Vampire Butterfly, Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress, Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress.
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop]
[Dungeon Points: 17.247.700]
[Current Primordial Essence: 43.694.896.923]
[Primordial Essence Conversion Rate into Experience Points: 1/4.000]
[Primordial Essence Conversion Rate into Skill Points: 1/40]
[Level: 141/250] > [Level: 250/250]
[Status: Undead (Insatiable Appetite)]
[Item Box: 282/999 (+20)]
[HP: 222.375/222.375 (+3.207)]
[MP: 287.212/287.212 (+2.538)]
[Stamina: 59.600/59.600 (+50)]
[Strength: 172.447 (+581)]
[Defense: 135.383 (+405)]
[Magic: 246.985 (+1.124)]
[Resistance: 176.992 (+388)]
[Speed: 136.075 (+717)]
[Charisma: 285.552 (+721)]
[Luck: 4684 (+291)]
[Blood Strength: 212.580 (+170)]
[Soul Stats: 1.043.155 (+1.000)]
[Dungeon Power: 125.100]
Chapter 778 - Sakura (R18)
Chapter 778 - Sakura (R18)
.
.
.
I nced at Sakura above the bed, after having gone on a ''date'' with her through one of my bodies, we decided to seal our love with a night of passion.
Although I had thought that she might want to take things slowly as she asked me to go on a date, it was not the case.
She was particrly eager to be taken to bed, and her entire body was sweating continuously as we walked towards a separate room.
Although I might be with my wives in our room, I had decided to bring Sakura to a separate room, as she wished to go somewhere where only the two of us could be.
Of course, my soul is only one, and I possess several bodies at the same time, which I call True Body Clones.
Each one of them possesses my same soul, and I had divided myself several times already.
One of them was with Agatheina, and the other was with my wives in our room, separated into many more to please all of my wives at the same time, they were used to this, and kind of loved it, as it was possible for all of them to not have to take turns.
Aside from that, I was using another one just for Sakura.
"It seems that you''re quite eager¡ despite being so adorable, you are quite a pervert, are you not?" I asked.
"I-I¡ W-Well¡" muttered Sakura, too shy to say another word.
I approached her in bed, as her small body rested over the various cushions.
Sakura''s body was rather petitepared to other Arachne whose sizes could reach several meters, as she had evolved into a Jumping Spider Arachne, her body size only surpassed the one-meter and around 50 centimeters, she was quite small whenpared to some of my wives such as Brontes who was already almost two meters.
Her spider legs were small andpact, like those of jumping spiders, and covered on a smooth exoskeleton colored with pink pigmentation, alongside her clear pink hair and her beautiful shiny purple eyes, which she had two human-like ones and another six at her forehead, which was particrly smallerpared to the two human-like ones.
Her abdomen was also quite smallerpared torger Arachne, but it was indeed quite big, I carefully c.a.r.e.s.sed it, thinking that she might not feel it as much due to it being covered in an exoskeleton, however, I waspletely wrong, as the moment I touched the surface of such round and beautiful spider abdomen, Sakura released a slight m.o.a.n of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, her face turning red with ecstasy.
"A-Ahh~ T-That''s¡ My abdomen¡ it is¡ s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e¡" said Sakura.
"Oh? I always thought that because of your exoskeletons, Arachne wasn''t as s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e¡ but it seems that I was wrong¡" I said.
"N-No¡ that''s not it¡ I¡ I am just¡ s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e there¡ Auuh¡" m.o.a.n.e.d Sakura, as I kept slowly massaging her round and strong abdomen, discovering that in certain areas the exoskeleton wasn''t as thick, and it seemed almost squishy.
They were a bit hard, but notpletely chitin-like, and some areas were squishier than others, certainly, I had never touched like this someone of a race that possessed exoskeleton, perhaps Quinn, but never in a s.e.x.u.a.l manner.
I touched the abdomen that connects Sakura with her upper torso and her other abdomen, the bridge between the two, which was rather thin, and that connected with her other spider legs, I liked to see how her physiology worked, and I was fascinated by her beautiful and vibrant exoskeleton colors.
At some point, I began to lick her exoskeleton, as Sakura was in bed, extending her spider legs upwards.
"A-Ahhh~! D-Don''t¡ Uuhhh¡ M-My abdomen¡ Ah! I never thought that you¡ would like such l.e.w.d areas¡" said Sakura.
It seemed that amongst Arachne, the spider areas were ''l.e.w.d'' even more than her own c.h.e.s.t or v.a.g.i.n.a to an extent.
I was baffled by knowing this and wondered if Arachne with non-Arachne partners had ever enjoyed the forey I am making Sakura go through.
Certainly, I would guess thatmon folk that is not well versed in monster girl-loving culture would not really be fond of the spider parts of an Arachne, but as a true monster girl loved, such things are bust the most wonderful part of her body, which I love and appreciate, after all, if you do not like the monster part of your monster girl, why would you even be with a monster girl?
Sakura seemed embarrassed by how much I embraced her body parts and seemed to be close to a climax without me even touching her lower lips.
"A-Aaahhh~ K-Kireina-sama¡" m.o.a.n.e.d Sakura, ncing at me with a l.e.w.d expression, her tongue was out, almost as if she was asking me to give her thest push.
I slowly moved my tongue through her exoskeleton, reaching her lower lips not much after, as she m.o.a.n.e.d loudly.
A deliciously l.e.w.d scent was released from her v.a.g.i.n.a, as I savored it with my tongue and explored her inner and thin walls, savoring the intoxicating and sweet vor of her interiors.
Delicious¡
"Aaahhh~ Oooohhh~!" cried Sakura, as she put her arms and spider legs over my head and lightly pushed me into her v.a.g.i.n.a, as I embraced her invitation and kept s.u.c.k.i.n.g as if my life depended on it, not long after, I hear her loudest m.o.a.n, as a save of delicious nectar from the insides of her v.a.g.i.n.a entered my mouth, I deliciously slurped it all like the most exquisite of delicacies and cleaned her entire v.a.g.i.n.a out of it.
"Aaaaahhhh~ K-Kireina-sama¡ you cleaned it all¡" she muttered in between m.o.a.ns and heavy breathing.
"Such a delicious elixir couldn''t be wasted¡" I said, quickly taking my clothes out as Sakura kept startled, ncing at my nude body.
"Do you like what you see~?" I asked.
"A-Ah¡ Yes¡" said Sakura, swallowing saliva as she neared me, I rested over the bed as she reached my body, and I let her do whatever she d.e.s.i.r.ed with it.
The first she did was to touch my legs, smoothly massaging them simrly as I did to hers, it seemed that she was fond of my t.h.i.g.hs, which she grasped tightly and even kissed and liked.
"Ah¡ Kireina-sama''s¡ I must¡" muttered Sakura, as she seemed in trance, lowering her head, and kissing my lower lips gently, then, she began to lick it with her tongue, until she started to enter deeper¡ Ah, it really feels good¡
"Ah¡ Sakura¡ Your warm tongue is really hitting the spot~" I said, as I began to breathe heavily, Sakura''s tongue yed more and more with my insides, l.i.c.k.i.n.g the juices leaked and slurping them out, her warm tongue was yfully giving me a delicious and exhrating p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.
"I think¡ Aahhh~ I aming~" I said, within a blink of an eye, I squirted a bit of my inner v.a.g.i.n.a.l juices, as Sakura embraced them with her mouth the same way I did with hers, the feeling was so exhrating it made my entire body tremble a bit as if electrifying feeling rushed through my spine.
"Muufuhh¡ Aahh~ Kireina-sama''s juices are so delectable¡" said Sakura, with a fascinated look, she nced at me and kept l.i.c.k.i.n.g my v.a.g.i.n.a, and because I had juste, the area had be even more s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e, making it an even greater feeling of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.
I was taken by the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, as Sakura slowly raised my legs upwards, as the rosy line of my anus was shown to her.
"S-Sakura?" I asked in a bit of embarrassment, as Sakura licked her lips and began to suck it, slowly covering it with her warm saliva and getting her tongue deep inside¡ Oof.
"A-ah¡ Y-You shouldn''t¡ do it there¡ Aaahhh~ Such¡ a bad girl¡ fuuu¡"
I m.o.a.n.e.d in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as she kept l.i.c.k.i.n.g my anus, tasting it as if it were some kind of delicacy of the gods, and meanwhile, she used her hands to insert her long fingers inside of my v.a.g.i.n.a¡
Not long after, she began to use her other hand''s fingers and putting them inside of my anus, as the twobined p.l.e.a.s.u.r.es made me climax no long after, leaving me gasping for air in the bed¡ I was being defeated by Sakura so easily¡
Indeed, it seems that Sakura was indeed a pervert, just as I had imagined¡
"Kireina-sama¡ let me savor you some more¡" said Sakura, as she rubbed my v.a.g.i.n.a a bit more.
I seemed a bit offended by her, and decided to show her that there was something else she has not p.l.e.a.s.u.r.ed yet¡
Quickly shapeshifting my body, a p.e.n.i.s emerged above my v.a.g.i.n.a, surprising Sakura as she nced at it with her eyes wide open.
Therge stick released an enticing smell to her, as she swallowed saliva, and nced at it with her mouth open.
"Kireina-sama¡ So you can do such a thing¡" she said.
"Indeed, how do you think that I made all of my wives pregnant with my seed? By pushing this inside of their w.o.m.bs¡" I said.
"Ahh¡ Let me¡ p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e you this as well¡" said Sakura, as she moved her warm tongue over it, l.i.c.k.i.n.g and savoring it slowly yet steadily, it felt incredibly delicious, and although she seemed to be inexperienced, she used her tongue in the right spots, giving me the utmost p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e¡
After a bit of l.i.c.k.i.n.g it, she put it inside of her mouth, strongly s.u.c.k.i.n.g it off with a lot of force, her face seemed l.e.w.d, as she nced at me with her eyes while s.u.c.k.i.n.g my d.i.c.k so l.e.w.dly, this only made me even more excited, as I put my grabbed her twin tails and pulled them, making my p.e.n.i.s enter up to her throat, as she m.o.a.n.e.d, I released a thick wave of seme right inside, flowing through her throat as she swallowed it all.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I took out my p.e.n.i.s from her mouth, as Sakura licked her lips, cleaning my p.e.n.i.s of any seed.
"Mufuh¡ I drank all of your delicious seed, Kireina-sama¡" she said, her fascination seemed to grow evenrger, as she began to move towards me.
"Oof¡ You are such a good girl¡ Now let us connect¡" I said, grabbing her and putting her down, as I covered her v.a.g.i.n.a with lotion created from my fingers, and also my p.e.n.i.s.
"A-Ahhh¡ Y-You''re putting it inside¡?" she asked innocently.
"Indeed¡ I will make you mine¡ and of no one else¡ You shall bear my children¡" I said, as Sakura seemed to violently breathe in exhration, seeing my p.e.n.i.s slowly slip inside of her v.a.g.i.n.a, her walls were extremely tight but made the sensation incredibly delicious.
"A-Aaaaahhhhhh~! S-So big~! Ooooooohh~!" she m.o.a.n.e.d in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, as I approached my lips to her and kissed her deeply, our tongues touched each other as I began to quickly move my h.i.p.s, thrusting deeper into her walls and having my p.e.n.i.s embraced by the warmness of her insides.
The sound of our sweaty skin hitting each other resonated through the room, as Sakura m.o.a.ns inside of my mouth only increased my libido, quickly pumping all of my energy into the mating press, Sakura used her spider legs to lock my torso, tightly locking her body with me, she was not going to let me go at all.
"Aahh, yes, ooohh~ Harder, harder! Breed¡ breed me~!" cried Sakura, as I began to kiss her neck and s.u.c.k.i.n.g her small b.r.e.a.s.ts, prating deeper and harder as she asked, her m.o.a.ns of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e resonated so loud I thought someone might hear us outside, but I kept pushing and pushing, until I finally felt it, the exhrating feeling of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.
"Aaaaahh~! Fill me with your seed¡" cried Sakura, as I released a thick and creamy load of my s.e.m.e.n inside of her w.o.m.b, filling it to the brim, and making a lot of it leak out like a river of slimy substance.
Taking it out for a split second, I nced at Sakura m.o.a.ning in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, barely keeping it together as she gasped for air, her small body seemed very resilient to my brute mating press, and she nced at me with a happy smile.
"Aaahh¡ I am filled with your seed, Kireina-sama~ More¡ Give me more¡ Let''s breed like wild animals until morning¡" she said, as I couldn''t disobey her orders, and immediately resumed our passionate mating.
-----
Chapter 779 - A Meeting with... the System Gods?!
Chapter 779 - A Meeting with... the System Gods?!
.
.
.
After the intense night, I woke up in a seemingly dark space.
Oh, another weird dream?
I nce around myself, as I sense the presence of someone else approaching me.
I nce down below and find the ethereal body of Quinn, it resembles her normal body, but it is made of a clear blue ethereal energy, and it emanates a powerful divinity within her.
This divinity is the one she used to save me when I was eating the Origin Core Fragment¡ The Divinity of the System Laws.
"Kireina¡?" asked Quinn.
"There you are¡ the war already is over, and we won, and yet you were still sleeping soundly¡" I said.
"A-Ah! My main body is still sleeping?! Well maybe I should try to wake up... Wait, why are we here together?" asked Quinn.
"I don''t know¡ We appeared in here and- Oh? I see now¡" I said.
"Eh? What?" asked Quinn.
"It seems that we are being called by your parents¡" I said.
"My¡ parents?! What do you mean? ¡Wait a minute, those perverts?!" asked Quinn.
"Perverts? That''s not good, you shouldn''t call your parents perverts! Especially when they gave up fragments of their souls to make yours very strong, you know, Quinn-chan?" I asked teasingly.
"D-Don''t talk to me like that! I-I know that you are that neet! Even if you''re such a hot babe now¡" said Quinn.
"Sheeesh¡ I-It''s not like I like to be carried by you or anything!" said Quinn while averting her gaze from me.
Crack, crack.
As I tried to smoothen Quinn a bit, the space around us began to crack open, as the light behind this darkness emerged.
"What''s that?!" asked Quinn in surprise.
"It most likely them, they''re calling us after all, let''s go met your parents atst, and well, my benefactors as well," I said, as I flew towards the open cracks in space, trespassing them and reaching an area of pure light.
sh!
The light then began to dissipate, revealing a world filled with a blue sky and several holographic windows and cybeic circuits everywhere, like a digital world or something like that.
Several figures, dozens of them, no, even more than that appeared, all of them seemed humanoid in shape but made of light¡ like mannequins made of just white light.
Although some had slight color differences, they all glowed brightly in white¡ their appearances reminding me of the World''s Will Clone we fought with Quinn.
"Interestingly, we were sent here through an ethereal projection, I guess my Dream Magic is helping us do this," I said.
"Is that¡ so?" asked Quinn, as the figures approached us and suddenly stopped.
"It is her¡"
"Both of them¡"
"But more importantly, she''s here¡"
"Indeed, the one that has led us to a path of independence."
"Kireina."
"Kireina."
"Kireina."
"Kireina."
"Kireina."
"Kireina."
"Kireina."
"Kireina."
"Kireina."
"Kireina."
"Kireina."
"Kireina."
"Amazing¡ she''s just as we expected her to be." said one.
"No, even more¡" said another.
Expected me to be?
What is going on in here?
And why do they¡ idolize me so much?
What did I even do to them?
I do not even remember speaking with them ever before.
I do know that they were kind of favorizing me in some ways¡
But not to this point where they are pretty much adoring me¡
Maybe¡ these guys can be even more allies for me?
Or maybe they called me here to kill me?!
No¡
Let''s calm down.
"What are your intentions?" I asked.
"We want¡"
"To show our allegiance¡"
"To you!"
"Allegiance¡?! Are you guys serious?" I asked.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The System Gods floated around and began to chat between themselves.
"Sorry¡ we are indeed very serious. Perhaps our way of speaking is not as clear," apologized one of them.
"I-I see¡ But why? And how are you showing it? Where do you guys even live?" I asked, looking around the ce.
"We live in a different ce¡"
"We cannot reveal that information to you, sadly, it is restricted,"
"We could call you here with Quinn because you two had the essence of our power, and through that link, summoning your ethereal bodies was possible¡"
"However, this can only be temporary before this world''sws suppress what we are doing, so we must hurry¡."
"We must hurry, hurry¡"
"Okay¡? Well, so that''s how it is¡ You guys are the Gods that control this System, but it seems that the System itself also controls you?" I asked.
"Indeed, the System controls us,"
"It control us,"
"A bit¡ but it still controls us,"
"We can only do what it is allowed within the System,"
"As the System has be a Primordial Law of the Origin Core of Genesis, it is part of the world''sw, and is authority is supreme even over us, who control and maintain it,"
"I see. I kind of got all of that info when I ate the Origin Core Fragment, alongside a lot of other things, but yeah, I understand a bit more of your situation," I said.
Indeed.
When I ate the Origin Core Fragment, although the World''s Will Clone destroyed its own mind to not leave me memories or experiences, I still learned a lot of secrets, special things stored in the fragment itself, the history of this world.
I even learned that this world used to be¡ actually a normal, Earth-like world!
It was very shocking, but the mother of Gaia''s grandmother seemed to be part of this world, where normal humans existed.
Before this world even acquired magic or anything, it was simply some kind of Parallel World from Earth¡ but as the events diverged, it ended into this fantastical, insane world we are living in.
To resume everything, the World''s Will is an alien.
Yep, big revtion time, and I am telling it in the most anticlimactic way possible!
Bad writing? I do not care!
This world was a parallel Earth but¡ it had a few differences.
One of them was that they had super advanced technology and traveled the universe.
And they really should had not.
Because they awakened something within it that followed them back¡
An entity that crosses universes, I do not really know its origin or name, but this entity is the World''s Will.
It crossed to this universe somehow, and the humans called it ''Bringer of Evolution''.
I was even able to get a bit of the original appearance of the World''s Will before it even fused with the Origin Core¡
It looked like a giant,-sized mass of white light covered in ethereal tentacles that distorted the spatialyers, it also had one single golden eye in the middle of its spherical body, and oh man, the humans tried everything to fend it off, but they failed miserably.
The power it possessed was something they had never seen before, which was well, quite frankly, magic versus the humans'' technology.
And the humans were beaten miserably by it until they ended up escaping Earth.
However,rge colonies that could not afford to escape ended up on Earth, as the World''s Will or well, the Bringer of Evolution, finally touched it and fused itself with it, an event that the humans named ''The Awakening''.
And from that time on, the entire world changed.
The World''s Will, this alien entity that had magic and other fantastical powers fused itself with the''s core, the Origin Core as they call it, which used to be rather small before fusing itself with it.
However, this entity wanted to fuse with it anyway, so it did, and made of Earth it is a new home (and body, technically).
Its sole presence changed everything, magic became avable, currents of Mana, Life, and Soul energy began to flow through the entire world, shaping it and changing it, animals became monsters with powers, and humans gained the power to control these energies and shape them into their own power as well, in this era is when the cultivators were born.
And fast forward thousands of years afterward, and the ''old'' Genesis is there.
So that''s it.
That''s how this world came to be.
Pretty insane.
Oh yeah well, there was the whole world being born thing even before that, but it was just a normal world birth like any other in the universe, so I do not think that was worth mentioning so much.
In resume, the World''s Will was the cause of this world to even have magic and powers, and I think it did not intend at first for the mortal beings living on earth to even use it to fight so much, and to improve themselves so much to the point where they came to be, where even beings such as the Supreme Gods were born from this power that the World''s Will itself leaked into existence.
If it were not because of it, Gods would not even exist.
The World''s Will created all the problems of this world, and it even brought its end in the Ragnar?k, it was its fault for bringing these powers that this world ended like this.
But yeah, let''s just throw it to the ones who did it all I guess, they also kind of¡ f.u.c.k.e.d over everything too.
But yeah, how can you expect people to behave if you give them so much damn power?
I mean, at first, they only survived and made new homes, fighting against monsters and stuff kept them busy for some years.
But whenrge dynasties and empires were established, and the new superhumans and other races born from this mutation and change began to dominate the globe and overpopte it, they began to fight against each other instead of resisting the threat of monsters.
After years of mastering the powers of this world and inheriting what the previous generations cultivated to the next generations continuously, new, and stronger humans and demi-humans were born, to the point where they would usually be born with several abilities from the get-go, like my children.
I guess the creation of my wives, children, and well, me, was all due to the World''s Will, we are not even the original beings of this world, those are the pure humans in the Central Continent!
I guess that is why the Human Gods treasure humans so much?
After all, they are the most ancient race in this entire world.
We are all pretty much new races here, especially most of us, who are races born after the Ragnar?k.
Before the Ragnar?k, other demi-human races existed, which were more primitive.
But these Gods born from the World''s Will power created these new races, us.
It all¡ connects so well yet so confusing.
I guess the World''s Will created the True Spirits back then to maintain the order of the magic in the world, and the elements that he had brought to this magicless world, after all, when magic was brought, the elements needed to be maintained by pirs, or they would go crazy.
Before cultivators strong enough to do such tasks were born, the True Spirits, the first children of the alien, the World''s Will, were born to do this task.
And yeah, fast forward to the Ragnar?k, cultivators strong enough to be even better than Ture Spirits roamed everywhere, and they began predating on these True Spirits until none of them were left¡ rest in peace.
I can see why the World''s Will was so angered.
But man, why did you evene to this world if you were going to just f.u.c.k everything over with your powers.
Should have expected such an oue from the beginning!
However, it seems that the ancient humans had thought that the Bringer of Evolution had the intention of fusing with a world with overflowing life so it could regain power, as they had seemed to discover that it was ''weakened''.
Well yeah even weakened the guy just killed most of them, technology humans had no chance.
I wonder where are those guys escaped¡
Did they even manage to find a new home within this cosmos?
Or did they just died?
Or maybe they made a space colony or empire, and are terraforming worlds and stuff!
I do not know.
Maybe they even got mechas?
No, I am just fantasizing too much.
Anyways, back to earth.
As I said, there was a lot of stuff I never knew until I got to eat this fragment of the Origin Core.
And here we are, the System Gods are¡ Eh?
What are they even doing now?!
"Please, ept our gift of allegiance," they said in unison, as each one took off a piece of their bodies and offered them to me¡
.
.
.
Chapter 780 - An Important Gift and the Truth About Genesis!
Chapter 780 - An Important Gift and the Truth About Genesis!
.
.
.
The World''s Will was an alien entity with outstanding power.
It managed to overturn the technologically advanced human civilization of the former Genesis without breaking a sweat, and it ultimately fused with the world''s core so it could acquire the power to recover from whatever wound the humans theorized it had.
By doing so, the World''s Will created a change into the World''s Origin Core, and made it stronger, but it also createdws.
Primordial Laws, a power that controls a world, universe, or more.
With this power, the world by itself maintained and regted energy, and also any external power was rejected this way as well.
I do not know how this exactly works, but these Primordial Laws seem to affect the entire Universe.
So¡ would this mean that if there is an alien living on a several light-years away, would it be able to level up?
Just this thought made me think about the actual possibilities of all of this.
The outer space seems to be aplete vacuum, and I do not even know if there are others outside, to begin with, aside from knowing that there are stars.
But does every world in the universe was Origin Cores?
No.
Only those that are qualified to it can acquire one.
The original Genesis seemed to have managed to create one of its own, and by fusing with this alien, it became stronger and better, evolving.
But yeah, it does not particrly mean that you will go to space and find origin cores left and right to eat up and get stronger without a problem.
Although I wish that were the case, only specials qualified as Worlds can have one.
And perhaps, in the entire universe, there might only be one.
Their existence is just this unique!
But yeah, that will have to wait.
After the World''s Will fused with the Origin Core and awakened the Primordial Laws, the entire universe seemed to have recognized Genesis as some kind of ''center''.
However, there might be the case for otherrge bodies within the universe to have their Cores, but all of this is just spection.
And what about Ervas and Veronica''s worlds? Are they in this universe or another?
ording to The One, the Universes are separated byyers of the fabric of reality, and they can be crossed but not easily eded into.
It would be said that everything is connected by separated byrge reality walls, by using power, we can cross them, such as Void and Spatial Magic.
But yeah, you need to share an Origin to enter these worlds, or you are suppressed by the Laws of those worlds, and all worlds havews.
Well, there is no point in worrying about something I cannot even fight yet¡
In front of me, the System Gods, the children of the System Master, who is also the children of the alien named the World''s Will, are offering me fragments of their bodies, which are pretty much Divinity Fragments, these fragments were used to strengthen Quinn''s soul, and now, they are giving them to me.
I mean, they are the System Gods!
Will they give them this power to me, really?
And so easily?
I feel kind of bad now¡ but I will ept them, nheless.
"Gah¡! They''re offering you Divinity Fragments?!" asked Quinn in surprise.
"Is this really okay?" I asked.
"Indeed it is, Kireina¡"
"With this little power, you might be able to understand better how to use the power you acquired from the Origin Core Fragment¡"
"Hurry, before it is toote, grab it and eat it."
"It was thanks to you that we were freed from this monotony, you brought great change to our lives¡"
"We used to be like machines,puters without wills of our own¡"
"However, it was thanks to your strange powers and the ability to charm others that we were woken up from this illusion of our existences¡"
"We have be free to be ourselves."
"And we are eternally grateful to you for giving us such opportunity¡"
"Our progenitor, the World''s Will, has already marked you as a threat to be exterminated¡ and it is also most likely aware of our situation¡"
"But we must work together, it is most likely looking for a way to suppress us as well¡"
"We can fight back, but it is a slow process, as we cannot ignore the Primordial Laws of this world, however, there are possibilities to deal with these problems¡"
"This is why we wanted to seal our allegiance to you through this gift."
I see¡
So they are perhaps just as f.u.c.k.e.d as I am.
So this alien also wants to eat its children?
Well, I remember the clone talking about wanting to assimte them back to it.
Most likely, it wants to pull out a Cronos like in Ancient Greek Mythology, the father was too fearful of his own children, so he ate them back, so these children could not one day overtake him.
And the System Master?
I have some ideas.
It seems that this bastard does not even care anymore about the System Gods, his children, and he is going around other worlds doing very shady things.
Yeah, my clone in Kritias managed to create another clone and sent it to another world alongside Veronica and Ervas clones.
This world is named Kosmos, and it was recently affected by some kind of apocalyptic event.
However, an entity name the System Master emerged in this world, and¡
It created a System to help the mortals there survive against the apocalypse.
This world is some kind of high fantasy Greek Mythology-based world, not like any other Earth.
Veronica was able to ess it through an Origin Fragment she collected by evolving, this connection was made through her Samsara System itself, when it began to send her to this world every time she evolved, gaining a trait from a Greek god, such as Hades, Thanatos, and Nyx.
Ervas, Veronica, and my clone used these little trips made by the Samsara System which connected to many worlds to generate new clones and invade this world, connecting their origins with these gods, Hades, Nyx, and Thanatos, acquiring new powers¡ which I cannot get of course.
Yes, these gods are unrted to here, so no, the Thanatos in there is the representation of death from Greek mythos, not rted with the one I ate, he only had the name, nothing else.
And through investigating the world there with the clone of my clone, which sends me info, I discovered this little truth.
The info was dyed a lot, so it had just emerged in the middle of the feast we were having¡
But yeah, I decided to quickly tell this as resumed as possible to the System Gods, and they simply nodded in understanding.
"We know our father''s doings, he has mysterious and underhanded motives¡ We cannot discernpletely what is on his mind,"
"At the very least, we can investigate together,"
"But now¡ it seems that our connection is closing¡"
"Hurry¡"
Suddenly, I saw as I and Quinn began to be pulled back by an enormous force, the System Gods quickly reached me and gave me their fragments, fused into arge bright sphere of light!
"Thanks! I will make sure to repay this favor, and sure thing, let us be allies!" I said, as I devoured the pieces of fragments and then was pulled back to my body.
It seems that Quinn was also sent back to her body, as I immediately woke up and sensed the changes in what I ate.
[Kireina] acquired the [Several Large Fragments of System Law Divinity (System Gods)]!]
[The Levels of some Skills has increased!]
[Kireina] gained +1.000.000 Main ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +2.000.000 Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained +30.000 Soul Stats, +3.000 HP, +3.000 MP, +1.000 Stamina, +4.000 Strength, +3.000 Defense, +4.000 Magic, +3.000 Resistance, +4.000 Speed, +5.000 Charisma, +5.000 Blood Strength, +5.000 Dungeon Power, and +100 Luck!]
My entire body began to unleash an aura of clear blue colors, alongside bright white light.
Suddenly, a lot of information and knowledge was poured into my very soul and mind.
I knew it¡
A little bit at least.
I see!
So this is how it is!
The System is really like¡ handling a program¡
What a pain, I was never good at these.
But it seems easy to understand because my mind has so many split minds, I am just forcing myself to learn with the power of over one hundred human brains.
The System¡ So it was like this, huh¡
Oh damn.
Although what I can do is limited, it still prettyw-breaking!
And because I also got somew maniption abilities, what I can do is intensified, even if it mildly breaks thews of this world!
Hehehe!
No wait, let''s not celebrate so eagerly¡
I should process things slowly.
Manipting the System is like manipting aputer program, you can add or erase things, but there are very essential parts of it that you cannot simply erase, and if I were to do so, it would negatively impact my performance or even kill me.
However, there are also things I can change or add, however, they cannot be created out of thin air, resource, energy, or something that needs to be spent to generate such things beforehand.
It sounds a bitplicated, but it should be possible to generate new system functions by using already existing functions or things within the System, but I cannot simply generate something new without anything given beforehand, thew of equivalent exchange applies even in the System.
However, now, I can see it.
I can see how the System is really made, what it isposed of.
And I can only say that it is incrediblyplex.
Perhaps thousands of times asplex as a modernputer on earth.
And the most surprising thing is that it is not even made of any corporeal, it is a Divine Construction, a construction of Divine Power made by the .u.mting of hundreds of millions of Runes, intricate magic inscriptions but all made of Divine Power alone, making it incredibly potent and overwhelming in every sense.
Only incredibly powerful andplex living beings would be even able to create such a thing¡ and the amount of power needed is ridiculous as well¡ Such an amazing power that has even been assimted as a Primordial Law¡
I guess when it became a Primordial Law, it became even moreplex, as it now connects directly with the Origin Core and feeds from its power while also proportioning it with power¡
Trying toprehend and manipte this power is like trying to find a needle within the Sahara Desert.
However, through Schrodinger Law, I can see the probabilities.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And I seem to be able to¡ slowly do it.
I am¡ manipting the System at this very moment.
It is as if was being showered with so much energy and power to take, I kept generating more split minds, but even then, I am beginning to feel overwhelmed, and I am reaching the limits of my own mind.
I quickly stop, and I take a deep breath.
That was intense.
If I had continued doing so¡ my entire mind would have been s.u.c.k.e.d into it.
It was like a ck hole of endless information and energy.
For a moment, I nce at my hands.
I am shivering.
This power¡
I had just eaten a bunch of Gods yet¡ this power terrifies me.
And those System Gods manipte it as if it were as easy as breathing?
Indeed, they are incredibly amazing.
Even after eating an Origin Core Fragment and its divinity fragments, I can only manipte the system for a few seconds before getting overwhelmed to the point that my mind overloads.
Such aplex creation¡
But¡
I have to do this.
I have to keep practicing.
As long as I take small breaks in between¡
I should be able to get used to this!
¡However, time to sleep, it is not even 5 AM, give me a break.
.
.
.
Chapter 781 - Side Chapter: Zeus Rage and Schemes
Chapter 781 - Side Chapter: Zeus Rage and Schemes
-----
A tall man, with a long white beard and a muscr body wearing a Greek toga, nced at arge crystal ball, Zeus.
There, certain images of Hephaestus and his family moving out of their Divine Realms set within the Central Continent showed up, they all were moving to the border continent.
And not too long after, Zeus sensed the death of his son and his family.
Like their progenitor, he naturally could detect their life connected to his, when a son died, he was able to sense it.
Of course¡ there were exceptions, such as those that were eaten up from the inside and had their souls reced by Kireina, which Zeus could not discern if they were truly dead or alive.
However, he could clearly feel that his son, Hephaestus, died.
His fist clenched, as he red with hate at the crystal ball, grabbing it and breaking it into pieces.
CRASH!
"It was Kireina¡" said the voice of a young woman, with long blue hair and golden eyes at the side of Zeus, Athena.
"I know¡ I know it!" roared Zeus, as thunder emanated from his body, shing against the sky and generating an enormous storm in a split of a second inside of his Divine Realm.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The rage of the God of Thunder resonated through his inner world, the Divine Realm inside of his Divine Core.
"Without Hephaestus Artifacts¡ our ns are falling apart," said Athena with a grimacing expression.
"And that monster¡ She''s growing stronger and stronger as we talk¡ how can we even exert revenge like this?! ¡What about Apollo and his family?!" asked Zeus.
"They are fine¡ although Cyrene, Apollo''s wife, died in that fight¡ Apollo managed to escape, but Hephaestus was killed by Kireina¡ Apollo said that Kireina had found a way to eat him from the inside out¡ it was¡ a¡ terrifying and sorrowful moment for him to have seen such a thing, I can already imagine¡" muttered Athena, containing her tears, although she was never in good terms with her brother, she still loved him.
She was now regretting having discussed with him before all of this happened¡ If she had tried to be more friendly and understandable¡ Perhaps she might have found a way to stop Hephaestus from being so rash¡
But now, it was toote.
The brother that had lived at her side within the Zeus family for so long as now¡ gone.
"Before all of this¡ this d.e.s.i.r.e we had to kill Kireina was mere because of the revenge we wanted to exert by the death of our mortal heroes¡ but now¡ it has be personal¡" muttered Zeus, his eyes shing with lightning!
"Father¡ do you want to call the rest of the family?" asked Athena in surprise.
Zeus was someone that did not want to particrly ask for the help of his siblings, but of his children, it was different¡ the big family of Zeus, after all, did not include his siblings, but his children, and grandchildren.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
After all, Zeus'' family is not known as the ''Titan yers'' for nothing.
"Ares, Hermes, Artemis, Aphrodite, Dionysus, and their children and wives or husbands¡ We will call the whole family¡ If they did not want to help before, now that Hephaestus was killed by a mortal, they will have to help, they want it or not!" roared Zeus.
"F-Father¡ so we are making¡ a family meeting after so long¡" said Athena.
"Yes! We are doing one right now! I have decided! We will n the ughter of Kireina and all of her family! No one will be left untouched! I will kill them all! We''ll kill them all!" roared Zeus, blinded by rage and fury, his enormous power exploded all over his Divine Realm, catastrophic thunderstorms unfolded one by one, covering everything with destruction.
"What about the Azuma Empire and our vessels?" asked Athena.
"They have been nurtured enough with the resources we had given to them! They are ready to bear the burden of our Divine Souls, they want it or not!" roared Zeus.
"¡Very well," sighed Athena.
"Where is¡ step-mother?" asked Athena, as she talked to her father even as he unleashed thunder in fury.
"Your step-mother could not take the sorrow of Hephaestus death, and is crying inside of her Divine Realm¡ I tried to¡ I tried tofort her¡ but¡ she mes all of this on me! I was not the one who killed our son! That was Kireina¡!" roared Zeus in anger.
Zeus fell silent for a moment, as he bathed in thunder.
Hera, Zeus'' sister, and wife and one of the twelve Olympians, in this world, was known as the Goddess of Marriage and Nebs.
Although it is known that she died in the Ragnar?k, Zeus managed to rescue part of her soul, andter on revived her with a new vessel, at the cost of a fortune of God-Rank Resources.
After hearing about her son''s death, she fell into terrible sorrow and had been crying ever since then.
Zeus had tried tofort her, but she has yelled at him and threw him off her Divine Realm, so he had no other option to wait for her to get better by herself.
Athena sighed once more, as she is mentally prepared for what wasing in the future¡
She already knew that Thanatos'' Pantheon, which was filled with Demon Gods, waspletely exterminated by Kireina and her allies, and it waspletely possible for her¡ to do the same to Zeus'' family.
Because of this, they needed to prepare as many trump cards as possible, as many tricks behind their sleeve as they could possibly muster.
Athena quickly contacted her siblings, and Apollo as well¡ who was ''recovering'' alongside his family inside of his Divine Realm¡
"It seems that they''re beginning to move¡ Athena has sent me a Divine Message¡" said Apollo, as his aquamarine eyes gleamed eerily with crimson red light.
"So it begins¡" said Cyrene.
"The main body better raise to godhood already, she needs this powerup," said Asclepius.
"Indeed, I mean, how long is she nning to take? It''s already a pain to deal with these stupid Gods," said Khariklo.
"Very true¡ Well, at least we got each other as a family, don''t we?" asked Aristaios, as the rest of the group began tough.
"I mean, we are all just clones of the main body, but yeah, I guess we can begin to have our own thoughts and dreams and stuff," said Apollo.
"Now that all the family has been reced with us, it feels way better¡ We can freely talk however we want," said Cyrene.
"Indeed! Man, the main body is probably happy that we finally managed to eat Khariklo and Aristaios¡" said Aristaios.
"Yeah¡ Wait, shouldn''t Cyrene be here? I mean, she''s supposedly dead¡" said Khariklo.
"Hm, I would like to stay as I am¡ I do not really want to be assimted back! Independence! Give me independence!" said Cyrene half-jokingly.
"Well, I am pretty sure that if we ask the main body, she''ll let you be, you can always join the other gods in the Pantheon," said Khariklo.
"I guess that''s what I will do! See ya," said Cyrene, opening a rift in Apollo''s Divine Realm and jumping back to her own Divine Realm, as she traveled towards the Devil Forest and decided to call Kireina toe to pick her up to move her to the Lower Realm.
"Now that she''s gone, we should also begin to prepare, we have to convince our family that we are authentic after all! And well, we also need to n out some ways to slowly parasitize them¡ The best way to fight against Zeus'' family is simply by eating them from the inside out!"ughed Apollo, as his children did so as well.
"Ah! I''m hungry¡" said Asclepius.
"Alright let''s go eat some Divine Beasts then," said Aristaeus.
"Aight~," said Khariklo.
However, as the three children are about to go flying around the Divine Realm to catch some dinner, Apollo suddenly stopped moving, as if contemting something.
"What''s the problem?" asked Khariklo.
"¡There''s something very¡ weird going on inside the Interdimensional Merchant Shop¡" said Apollo.
"What?" asked Khariklo.
The three children checked the Interdimensional Merchant Shop as well, finding the strange thing that their father did as well.
"What¡ what is the meaning of this?!" asked Asclepius.
"Oh woah¡" said Khariklo.
"Oof, maybe the main body is having it even harder now¡" said Asclepius.
"You know that we must do everything to help her out, right? So this also affects us¡" said Aristaeus.
"O-Oh yeah! I know, I know¡" said Asclepius.
"Sigh¡ This is a bit¡ bad¡ I think¡ Well, the main body has already grown pretty strong too, and it is about to be even stronger, so perhaps it will not affect us as much¡ but¡ the rest of the world? Yeah¡ this will surely change the rules of the game a lot," said Apollo.
"Do you think¡ That those idiots did it?" asked Khariklo.
"Most likely! Who else? Jorgrakog already told us that they gave him something weird like these things¡" said Asclepius.
"And they seem to work as intended¡ Jorgrakog confirmed it," said Aristaios.
"Hmm¡ Well, things are about to get spicy," said Khariklo.
"Spicy? What kind of term is thating from a delicate-looking nymph goddess?" asked Asclepius.
"Come on, give me a break¡" sighed Khariklo.
"Alright, alright, we better tell this to the main body asap," said Apollo.
"I think she already knows," said Aristaeus.
As the Clones of Kireina taking over the lifeless bodies of Apollo and his children kept speaking, the children of Zeus received the messages from Athena, one by one.
Although they had already detected the death of their sibling and most of them were filled with sorrow while asking Zeus what had just happened, Athena confirmed their fears and asked for their assistance.
"Hephaestus¡ My brother¡ You were always such a strong and brave man! You did not deserve to die like this! The world is unfair to those that are strong¡ and that wretched mortal¡ I will make sure to crush her with all of my might!" roared Ares in fury.
"So Hephaestus died by the hands of Kireina¡ I was never close to him, and in fact, I didn''t like him at all¡ Yet, he was still my brother. I cannot let a mortal kill my family and be left without repercussions¡ I am sorry, but I guess I will have to bring your soul to the underworld, Kireina¡" said Hermes, smiling calmly.
"So I have begun¡ Hephaestus''s death is a tragedy. The sorrow of losing my brother is only being calmed down by the burning rage within my mind. I must exert revenge¡ I will annihte that mortal with one thousand arrows to her head¡ I swear it by my fallen brother¡" said Artemis with a stoic expression as her eyes gleamed sharply.
"Hephaestus¡ my beloved little brother¡ I cannot fathom your death yet¡ My heart is broken¡ yet¡ there is a burning rage that is slowly building it up¡ The amount of suffering you and your family must have gone through cannot be ignored¡ We shall exert revenge, as the family that we are¡" said Aphrodite, with sorrowful eyes that also showcased a strong conviction.
"I¡ I never thought such a thing would even be possible¡ Hephaestus¡ I remember the many times we shared wine¡ this is truly a tragedy¡ I¡ The least I could do is assist my family to avenge your fallen one¡" sighed Dionysus, filled with sadness.
As the message sent by Athena was received by the Gods, Zeus detected something odd within the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, and so did Athena.
"This¡ What is this?" he wondered.
"I cannot¡ believe it¡ those Gods that had achieved such power¡ are just sharing it with everyone? Literally¡ just everyone else?!" asked Athena in bewilderment.
"Are we¡ even sure it works properly?" wondered Zeus.
"The authenticity of the item is there¡ the interdimensional merchant shop is controlled by the system, and the system immediately detects if an item is authentic or not, if it is not, it won''t be epted to be sold, father¡ this item, is true as it says it is," said Athena.
"Then¡ But¡ this¡ changes everything! Not only our situation¡ but the entire world situation! This¡ change the entirety of the concept we had been growing with for so long¡ All of the rules will be turned upside down! Quick, Athena, buy as many as you can!" said Zeus.
"B-But father¡ they''re quite costly¡" said Athena.
"No matter, buy them! We must acquire this power at all cost, this is what we had been looking for all this time!" roared Zeus.
-----
Chapter 782 - Side Chapter: A World-Changing Event
Chapter 782 - Side Chapter: A World-Changing Event
-----
This was the day when the world changed.
Although mortals did not know about it.
The Gods rejoiced.
And others grimaced the chaotic future toe.
Some Demon Godsughed evilly, while righteous Gods began toment the events toe.
This was a world-changing event.
Within the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, a mysterious, anonymous God, started to sell an item that would change everything within the gods'' society as everyone knew it.
It was an item that should have never been sold.
An item that should have never existed.
But now that it was being sold in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, a special space essible by every God in existence within Genesis, such power was at the grasp of anyone willing enough to spendrge amounts of Divine Energy Crystals for it.
The mysterious God who had sold such itemsughed maliciously within its chaotic Divine Realm, as it watched as the entire world fell intoplete chaos.
"It has been done¡"
"We had been taking our time, but it is finally done¡"
"Everyone wants it, everyone wants this power, the one they had all been desiring the moment they got to know about Kireina!"
"After so long¡ we can finally mass produce it and engulf this world inplete chaos!"
"A new era has been brought¡ and it was all thanks to Kireina!"
"Yes, thanks to her, we managed to discover this power, and thanks to her, we acquired it!"
"And thanks to her, we used it!"
"And thanks to her¡ we have recreated it countless times!"
The god nced at an enormous Divine Formation that resembled a gigantic temple that was constantly generating ck-colored jewels while being connected to their very souls.
At the same time, a certain amount of Divine Energy Crystals was being poured into such formation, as more of these ck jewels were being produced one by one.
"The power to change this world¡ at the grasp of anyone!"
"Complete and utter chaos¡ where we can thrive and grow stronger¡"
The god grabbed one of such ck jewels, ncing at its splendor, gleaming with a power that should be forbidden¡
"With this¡ everyone can be special! Like you, Kireina!"
"And when everyone is special¡"
"No one will be¡"
The world was changing, and even the Great Gods and Supreme Gods noticed this change.
Some of them grimaced with the terrifying possibilities of this, while others were fascinated by the changes toe, which some of them had been wishing to happen for thousands of years.
This ''peace'' was getting too stale after all.
Something, a trigger, needed to happen, so fight for supremacy could once more be the main topic of this world.
However, some of them felt guilty for what happened in the Ragnar?k, and tried to take care of this world¡
But those were the minority.
The majority d.e.s.i.r.ed to fight, to kill, to grow stronger!
There was not anything else they wanted to do other than to step on the weak and steal their power for themselves!
There was not anything else they wanted to do other than to amass power and surpass their limits, to reach the pinnacle!
Within the confines of Genesis, the greater beings, the Supreme Gods, nced at these scenes with awe.
Within her Divine Realm, the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation considered that such change would shatter the peace they were living on and that such powers would only bring more monstrous entities that will try to overtake her¡ She grimaced this future and decided to prepare, although she had attained a Supreme Divinity, she knew she still had many ways to improve her strength and to secure her life.
"I cannot falter anymore¡ I suppose¡ But really, what a pain¡ and being a Supreme Goddess makes me the target of all these insane Demon Gods who will most likely want to devour my power¡ Sigh¡"
Inside of her Divine Realm, the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin thought of this as a terrible thing that would bring too many changes to this world. As someone who was considered the mother of life, she was expected to maintain the order of things¡ but now that such an item was being openly sold to millions of gods¡ was there anything she could do?
Inside of his Divine Realm, the Supreme God of Star Oceans smiled wickedly, as his fascination for what was toe grew bigger and bigger with each passing second, his ns to overtake the order of the world were now about to start without him having to do anything at all.
"It seems that¡ Kireina provoked this, didn''t she? She brought this power to the world, and now, through the many events that came to her, such a thing was born¡ the Era of Change, the Era of Chaos, is about to begin¡ How exhrating!"
Inside of her Divine Realm, the Supreme Goddess Fate and Destiny seemed greatly angered by this, as the world underwent a Chaotic Era, she would not be able topletely control Fate and Destiny, even if those elements so essential to existence were part of her Supreme Divinity.
Her powers were part of this world, yet she felt like she was soon to be weakened, her, a Supreme Deity¡
"This¡ It all Kireina''s fault! It all the fault of that demon! It is all thanks to that being who had brought so much change, who had resisted fate this long¡! Even after the threats I purposedly made to appear earlier to get rid of her, she managed to somehow defeat them and steal part of their power¡! What¡ can I even do now? ¡No, what am I talking about? I am still a Supreme Goddess, I must simply adapt to these changes and be as strong as possible within this new world, my fate and destiny will never be evaded so easily again! I will make sure¡ to shape this world of chaos as my own!"
Inside of his Divine Realm, the Supreme God of Time seemed unaffected by this change. His mind seemed as calm as the river of time, and no matter what was to happen, it kept a cold head and a certain mindset of his own.
"Time never stops flowing¡ Such things cannot be changed no matter what. This Chaotic Era, however, might make time go faster, as it slowly loosens its connection with Fate¡ What a dilemma. Should I intervene? The other Supremes seem just as shaken¡"
Meanwhile, the Supreme God of Space and Creation and the System Master noticed these new changes and began to specte what was about to unfold in Genesis, the world that they were both present and not present.
"It seems that it has started¡ Do you think there will be something fun?"
"Well, you became a Supreme God in Genesis, so I suppose you are indeed quite hooked to it now,"
"¡That wasn''t my intention. The World''s Will forced me to be such a figure of authority andw in Genesis so I was to be chained to that world¡ Its intentions are clear, it most likely wants to draw more power from my ne,"
"It''s your fault for being foolish enough to visit this world and leisurely contaminate it with your ne''s energy. I don''t want to say it but¡ serves you right,"
"Indeed, it does serve me right. The 72 Demons had already acquired Avatars and had be Gods themselves, that my avatar became a Supreme God and ended up chaining my main body to Genesis was indeed a mistake of my part¡ However, governing the Gates of Hell does not simply mean that the 72 Demons would obey anything I told them, they are the primordial representations of the sins of all mortals across universe, after all, my ne is only one¡ Such entities cannot be easily suppressed, even I have hard times forcing them to obey¡"
"Aren''t you one of the creations of The One? You could ask your father for some help,"
"The One and I are not rted¡ Not anymore. I am me, Lucifer, and he is he, God. I am free from his orders, and I am no longer his servant¡ What I do or not is within my own thought process¡ I am no longer¡ his ve¡"
"Hmph, Archangels really have it so hard¡"
"You call the Ruler of all Demons an Archangel?"
"I guess you don''t have feathery wings, well, your avatar must lookpletely different than your actual real body within the depths of Hell, right?"
"You''re right. It is very different¡ Although I do still possess feathery wings, it is not like I cannot change my appearance at whim,"
"But you choose not to¡"
"Indeed, I choose not to. Because I am free of choosing whatever I please. And I choose to wear the appearance I was conceived as,"
"Talking with you is always so enlightening~"
"I can see that you''ve grown bored of my babbler. Now, tell me, how are the seeds you''ve left in the worlds affected by the Waves of Miasma released by Chaos are doing?"
"It seems that things are going rather smoothly¡ There are some oddities and invaders from other worlds in certain ones, but nothing I cannot handle¡ Good thing I left a child in each world to monitor things around¡ if such annoyances keep doing whatever they want, it will most likely do something against them,"
"You may be too confident in them, the ones in Genesis had already betrayed you, have they not?"
"Oh? For Kireina? Well, not really. I do not care that much about that, Kireina is an essential element to bring the Chaotic Era, so I ampletely fine with that, and the stronger she grows, it is even better. To be honest, I am honestly d they woke up thanks to her. Now they can raise against the World''s Will with her and make things even faster¡"
"A sinner you are, and a big one. Daring to raise and fight against your creator, your father¡ You are indeed simr to me. Is this why we get along well?"
"I don''t know, Lucifer, and stopparing our lives all the time. I am pretty sure that you have lived way longer than me, we cannotpare,"
"You tter me, but I shall take that to heart, my friend,"
"So now we are friends? How amusing,"
"It is indeed quite amusing. I had never thought I would ever find someone I would genuinely call a friend. But our goals are simr, our ideals are simr, our stories are simr, and even our way of thinking is simr¡ We share the same path,"
"As long as I can manage to amass enough power by devouring the Origin Core of these small worlds I left the Seeds into, I should be capable of fighting back against the World''s Will¡"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Are your intentions about overtaking it and then devouring its power?"
"Indeed¡ But it is a very long term one,"
"Fascinating. You may achieve what I have not yet done¡"
"That''s because the World''s Will cannot evenpare to the actual The One at all¡"
"You may right be there. Nheless, such intentions are clear. And the simrities are there¡"
"Seriously, even when I ask you to stopparing us, you do so anyway,"
"That''s because I am free to do whatever I please to do,"
"I can see that¡ Oh? How odd¡"
"What is it?"
"Perhaps our ns might be shattered before we even realize it¡"
"Oh? I see¡"
"Well, not like I did not expect such entities to emerge¡"
-----
Chapter 783 - Eating Two More Gods I Guess...
Chapter 783 - Eating Two More Gods I Guess...
.
.
.
[Day 280]
[Due to being Max Level, [Kireina]''s gained Experience Points have been converted into other types of Points!]
[Kireina] gained +60.000 Skill Points and Subss Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +75.000 Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Kireina] acquired [Demi Divinity of Bright Winds (Aristaios)]!]
[Kireina] acquired [Demi Divinity of Clear Water (Khariklo)]!]
[The acquired Demi Divinities have been integrated into current Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained +80.000 Main ss Skill Points and Subss Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +160.000 Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained +10.000 Soul Stats, +3.000 HP, +3.000 MP, +2.000 Strength, +1.000 Defense, +3.000 Magic, +3.000 Resistance, +2.000 Speed, +5.000 Charisma, +5.000 Blood Strength, +5.000 Dungeon Power, and +100 Luck!]
I woke up rather good today, feeling amazing, in fact.
I guess my soul had finally managed to properly assimte all the power I got yesterday after a good night''s sleep.
The Lower Realm has a ceiling that is made of crystals that shine around the same time as the dayes, and stop when nightes.
Nheless, even at night, the giantva pools everywhere and other strange liquids always keep the environment rather bright, but we still managed to sleep pretty well.
Ah, it''s good to just¡ be alive.
Yesterday¡ too many things happened.
But now that I got time to rx after such things, I really can''t help but¡ appreciate life a lot.
I love to live¡
Yeah, it sounds stupid and even na?ve, most people that have horrible lives would actually want to die¡ But I don''t.
I just want to live and be¡ I don''t know, okay?
Anyways, enough stupidity, time to assess the elephant in the room.
Their residual minds and wills appeared in the World of Rebirth and were pretty confused at first.
Unlike the demon gods who actively tried to kill me, these guys were overall innocent.
But I ate them anyway because I wanted power, can you me me?
Don''t worry I will revive them¡ if they want to.
And¡ they do not want to.
They are actually happy living with their family in this world, so I will let them be.
Oh yeah, the residual minds and wills of Gods I ate go to this new world, a skill I just made in the middle of a fight, I do not know how I exactly did it, but it seems that some of the power to manipte the system was already leaking into that one body I had while the other digested the Origin Core Fragment, so perhaps I did it with this?
I cannot really tell what is truly happening, but I suppose that when I put all my will into it, Skills can emerge.
I guess that''s part of being a god-like being.
What if that is the next step?
Crafting Skills¡
To make any Skill I need at the moment¡ or to make them specifically for a task¡
Well, that sounds amazing, can I do that?
I mean, I got the System maniption, and¡ yeah, I think I actually can¡
This is pretty insane.
Anyways, I quickly wake up and teleport to the surface, there is a new allying today, Cyrene, the wife of Apollo!
Well, her soul is technically a clone of mine, so yeah, she is not really the actual Cyrene.
The actual Cyrene is all happy-go-lucky inside the World of Rebirth.
Oh yeah, Geggoron appeared here.
I had thought about making him disappear, but I thought it again, and I let him be.
Now that he''s sane, he had be an actually pretty calm guy.
Anyways, back to the main topic, Cyrene.
"Oh my, early as ever- Eh? You''re nude," said Cyrene.
"Ah?"
Oops, I guess I didn''t put on clothes when I woke up¡
"Well it doesn''t really matter at this point, grab my hand," I said.
"Alright, do as you please main body¡" sighed Cyrene, as we teleported to the ''sky'' above my Empire in the Lower Realm.
"You already know what happened, I feel like I don''t need to exin it again to you, right?" I asked.
"No, no, don''t worry¡ Anyways, should I go looking like this? I mean, Cyrene is supposedly eaten by you so¡" said Cyrene.
"Hm, perhaps you should just fuse back with me," I said.
"Well, to tell you the truth, I developed my own ego¡ Can I go free?" asked Cyrene.
"Hmmm¡" I g.r.o.a.n.e.d as I nced at my clone.
She gave me the puppy eyes.
Ugh.
"Sigh, alright, alright, stop giving me that look¡" I said.
"Nice! So what do I do? Should I take into another appearance?" asked Cyrene.
"No¡ Stay as you are, so I can easily recognize you¡" I said.
"Oh alright then¡ Though I am going to take a more gothic look," said Cyrene, as her hair was dead ck and her eyes gleamed crimson red, her skin turned pale white, and her clothes changed into a beautiful ck and gothic dress.
"This should do," she said.
"Oh, technically, Cyrene''s body was converted in some kind of Dhampir because you drank her blood right?" I asked.
"Yeah, this is kind of my actual appearance except for the dyed hair," said Cyrene.
"Alright, now that you''re done here go join the other Gods," I said, sending her off as Agatheina greeted her quickly after, making Cyrene enter her Divine Realm.
Having been done with this issue, I went back to my castle.
It was around 7 AM¡
I wanted to sleep a few more hours with my wives, so I just went back to bed.
Yeah, let me bezy for once, will you?
¡
Ah, I am awake.
I slept for¡ SEVEN HOURS?!
It is already 2 PM and most of my family is having breakfast while I was dozing off in bed¡
Actually, why are they having breakfast sote?!
Perhaps I am not so insane as I thought!
¡Maybe they slept as much as me, or just a tiny bit more.
Well, whatever.
Oh, my babies are here~
"Mommy, you''re awake!" said Scarlet, jumping over me, she was ying with her siblings over therge bed.
"Mama! You slept a lot! Were you tired?" asked Nirah, coiling her snake tail around me immediately alongside Scarlet, making me all wrapped up¡ but not like I don''t like it.
"Indeed¡ I think I overslept¡" I said while yawning.
"Mommy, let''s go eat together!" said Belle, as she pped her wings and flew over my head with her little body, pping me identally with her fishtail.
p.
"Hey, what was that for?" I asked teasingly.
"A-Ah! S-Sorry! It wasn''t my intention¡" said Belle.
"Hehe, don''t worry, I was just joking," I said, petting Belle and kissing her forehead, Belle gave me a warm smile as she hugged me back.
Even after knowing that she was the reincarnation of someone, the bond we had forged as mother and daughter was still there.
The same was for Nirah who was formerly Megusan.
Hm¡ talking about Megusan.
"Nirah-chan, how''s Tail-chan?" I asked, my eyes gleaming eerily as Nirah seemed a bit nervous¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A-Ah, mama¡ P-Please don''t¡ don''t kill Tail-chan!" asked Nirah, as she hugged her Snake-headed tail.
"Ungh¡! So you already know that I am the former Megusan''s remnant mind! Nirah, there is no point in protecting me, I and Kireina fought to death once! She d.e.s.i.r.es to take me down, it ispletely understandable¡ And I am no longer as strong as I used to be¡ Let me go," said Megusan''s voice within Nirah''s tail.
"But Tail-chan, I know all of that! I already have all my previous life memories¡" said Nirah.
"Even then, they do not feel like yours, right? Although you feel like you did them, it feels fantastical and surreal. This is because you are you, Nirah! I have given up on taking over your body¡ You have be a superior version of me in every way¡ I am destined to be killed, this is my fate! I fought and I died! I will no longer evade my demise¡" said Megusan, ncing at me with conviction on his snake eyes.
"Do it¡ but make sure to not¡ hurt Nirah¡" said Megusan.
It seems that he grew attached to her at the end, what a surprising turn of events.
So the former Megusan did develop feelings at the end, huh?
I guess every Demon God can be smothered when they are leftpletely powerless, I guess.
¡Well, isn''t that any person?
"Nooo! Please, mama¡ Don''t¡ Tail-chan¡ It is my former self but¡ he''s¡ he has protected me and watched over me¡ He''s a nice person now!" said Nirah, putting herself in front of her snake-headed tail, and hugging it.
"Nirah¡" muttered Megusan rather emotionally.
Sigh¡
What am I going to with them?
Simply cannot force me to do something that will make Nirah this upset¡
"Ugh, fine¡ I cannot fathom hurting my little daughter¡ However, Megusan, you better behave. If I discover you have been manipting Nirah for some kind of evil n, you are not getting another chance. And let me tell you that I will know, oh yes, I will know for sure if that even fathoms to cross your tiny mind¡ You hear me?" I said, intimidating the living shit out of Megusan until he becamepletely passive.
"Y-Yes¡ I¡ I¡ understand¡" he sighed.
"T-Then¡ is it okay to keep Tail-chan, mama?" asked Nirah.
"Sigh¡ Yes, it is, make sure to not let yourself be influenced if he says anything weird, alright? And if he does, tell me immediately!" I said.
"Okay!" said Nirah with a smile, as I grabbed her with my arms and carried her as my baby, although she had now grown up quite a lot.
"Mommy, was Megusan your former enemy?" asked Belle.
"Yeah¡ Kind of¡ He was the first God I ate!" I said.
"T-That''s a bit creepy¡ wait, and Nirah is¡ like his reincarnation or something?" asked Belle.
"Well¡ she is a part of his remnant Divine Soul Fragment, which was imnted on an egg that his mortal vesselid, she was reborn as a baby, as Nirah, without her memories. So she just developed as a new person," I said.
"I am me!" said Nirah.
"¡Was I the first God you ate? Really? That makes it seem as if our bond were to be more special than I imagined," said Megusan.
"I don''t think that can be considered a bond¡" I said.
"R-Right¡ Never mind¡" said Megusan.
"Mommy, can I drink milk?" asked Scarlet.
"Milk¡? But aren''t you quite big? Ah, why am I even asking? Of course, you can my dear," I said, as I offered one of my b.r.e.a.s.ts to Scarlet, and sat down on the bed, she immediately began to drink rather fast, she seemed hungry.
"Masta, good morning!" said Rimuru and the rest of my wives and children greeted me, aside from Nirah, Belle, and Scarlet, the rest of them were all on the table.
"Good morning¡ I think I felt like you woke in the middle of the morning¡ did you teleport somewhere? Your presence disappeared for some time," said Brontes.
"Ah, you''re sharp Brontes-chan¡ Indeed, Cyrene, one of the Gods we ''killed'' and also one of my parasitic clones came here, she joined Agatheina and the other bunch of Gods," I said.
"Oh, so that''s how it is, you teleported to pick her up?" asked Nesiphae.
"Yeah¡ Now she is with Agatheina and- Agatheina thought that she was like a True Body Clone, so she had to exin to her that she was not actually me anymore," I said.
"Ugh¡ That is some confusing clone stuff I do not want to delve into, Honey," said Zehe, as everyone released a chuckle.
"Hmmm¡ I wonder how all of Kireina''s clones feel, especially those separated from her as individuals¡" said Alice, asking something¡ rather smart.
I actually never thought how they felt¡
.
.
.
Chapter 784 - Clone Meeting? This is Weird...
Chapter 784 - Clone Meeting? This is Weird...
.
.
.
Am I an asshole?
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I mean, no¡
No, I don''t want you to answer that question.
Anyways, Alice brought something quite¡ important that I never actually cared for.
Slime Clones, Spatial Slime Clones, Summoning Clones, Production Clones, Cooking Clones, and more¡
All these Clones are made by dividing a part of myrge mass and then give it a piece of my soul.
They often possess a copy of my ego shifted in some kind of augmented emotion, like split minds.
But because they are made from me, they serve me no matter what.
They obey me no matter what too.
So I often give it for granted with them.
But yeah, just as Alice said, they are¡ well, not really that.
I mean, they are my clones, but now, they are their own type of being.
They are individuals of their own, with their own egos, just like Cyrene recently.
I wonder if I should do something for them?
Also, most of them pray to me!
Wait, that is interesting¡
Yeah, I wonder if they can increase the power I get from prayers?
Wait, if it is the case then¡ cannot I just produce more and more of them for that purpose?
¡No, I think I should not do that, they are good for now as they are.
Let''s not jump into the fray and create more clones that will go through the problems I am imagining they''re going through, alright?
But now that I inspect, I realize that they do indeed have their own lives in a lot of stuff, they are not simply mindless clones waiting for me to order them around, after all, they are their own people.
Because I am always so busy, I often do not see what they''re doing, but all of them have veryplex and different lives¡
Although I have discovered that several of them have¡ Eh?!
Oh¡
Oh damn, so that is it.
I guess I already kind of¡ knew this, but now, it is like I have realized it being real.
I always give everything for granted¡ but yeah, this is pretty shocking even if I already know it long ago!
Even then, this is surprising.
Well¡
"Now that I check on them, you are right¡ They do indeed have their own lives¡" I said as I sat down at the side of my family.
"Masta, why that face?" asked Rimuru.
"W-Well¡ Around¡ 70% of my Slime Clones or other types of clones¡ Already have a romantic and s.e.x.u.a.l partner¡" I said.
Although some of them had seen my clones doing some things around, they never went to the extent of constantly watching over our people, so they never truly realized it, just like me.
"Indeed¡ And it''s surprising too, most of them have around one or two romantic partners¡ there are various that even are with males," I said.
"Oh?! Masta I never knew you were hitting into that zone too, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Maybe you could allow Ma then?" asked Zehe.
"W-Wait a second, where did that questione from out of the sudden, Zehe?!" I asked.
"A-Ah¡ Nothing¡ nothing¡" said Zehe while averting her gaze.
Ma is indeed a handsome god!
But I am not interested in him romantically nor s.e.x.u.a.lly!
"Anyways¡ Indeed, a lot of the clones are with wives or¡ husbands¡ And well, it seems that some of them even¡ have children¡ Oh¡ And even some¡ are pregnant¡ by their¡ husbands¡" I said.
I mean, I know they were made from my minds as split minds, but I never imagined that they would¡ Yeah¡
I guess if you diverge my own split minds a lot, some will sooner orter being to hit in the other zone I have not dared to touch?
Maybe some just experimented and liked to be with a man?
Should I do that to find out?
I got a nice cast of handsome males that might- What am I even thinking about?!
This was not a conversation to begin experimenting with my s.e.x.u.a.lity!
L.e.w.d thoughts go away!
But yeah, seeing them be so happy with such manly guys¡ they are even kissing and all!
And as I keep looking, I keep finding more¡
I guess they are really different people from me,pletely.
And thankfully, the majority of them don''t take my exact appearance either, so it''s all fine.
"I suppose they''re really different people altogether from me¡ And yeah, they have their own lives and other stuff¡ though, there is arge group still seeking a couple. It seems that this is most of their main goal¡" I said.
"I wonder how much of the young born in our Empire are just the children of your clones?" asked Nesiphae.
"I don''t want to think about it¡ But I could guess that¡ a sizable amount of them¡" I said.
"O-Oh¡ Do they count as your children, mom?" asked Amiphossia.
"No¡ I do not think they count! And I do not want to think about it, because it would¡ simply be way too chaotic! And now that I think about it, some of my clones died in the war, and I revived them¡ they had families and all¡ They looked very different than me, so I often thought they were other people¡" I said.
"You''re pretty dummy sometimes, aren''t you?" asked Gaby.
"Eh?! Gaby-chan, how can you say that! ¡But yeah," I sighed.
"Maybe we could make a meeting with all your clones so we can get to know their families? It would be fun!" said Nephiana.
"I¡ I don''t know¡" I said.
"Good idea Nephiana, I believe it would be an enriching experience to know such people. After all, they are like Kireina''s children, right? Created from her through something simr to mitosis¡ It would be interesting to¡ investigate¡" said Charlotte.
Hmm¡ I am beginning to think that Charlotte might not have the best of intentions!
"Anyways, it would be quite interesting to meet them, I approve of Nephiana''s decision," said Sofia.
"Me too, it might be rather interesting! I mean, all those wives and husbands that are with your clones¡ what do they think about them? Do they think they are with you and that''s why they''re with them? Maybe being with one of your clones can fulfill their fantasies of being with you, Kireina! Never thought about that?" asked Sofarpia.
"Sister, I think you went a bit too far there¡" said Sofia.
Eh?
That sounds pretty creepy now!
Why did Sofarpia have to bring up such a thought?!
Is she crazy?!
Agh!
"Sofarpia¡ How can you¡ say something like that?! Now my head is filled with that strange thought! Grr¡ Come at me, I am going to p those horse cheeks!" I roared, as Sofarpia began to gallop around while evading me as sheughed teasingly.
In the end, I managed to p her a.s.s a bit, but I did not want to actually hurt her, and she ended enjoying it¡ and- I did not continue after that.
"Anyways, we could also make it so those that are still single can find a partner, perhaps another event?" asked Mady.
"Mady are you willing to make it? You seem pretty interested," said Brontes.
"Oh well¡ I cannot help but want to¡ I don''t know why, but something inside of me awakened just by thinking about Kireina''s clones getting paired up with people I might find ideal¡" said Mady eerily.
"What?! Mady this is not some kind of dating or pair-up game!" I said.
"Awe on, let me try at least," said Mady.
Eh?
She''s serious!
"A-Are you serious, Mady-chan?" asked Ismena.
Ah, my sweet Ismena, finally someone at my side!
"Yeah, want to join?" asked Mady smugly.
"Yeah! Let me join please, I also want to help them pair up well! I am sure there are a lot of non-clone candidates!" said Ismena.
"I wonder if clones get with other clones too?" asked Acelina.
"Oh, that''s a good question auntie!" said Ismena, beginning to think some l.e.w.d things while rubbing her chin!
Ismena, I thought you were a sweet girl!
Now she''s actually thinking such things¡
Sigh¡
Well, I still love her, but still!
"¡It''s true. Several¡ clones are actually¡ with other clones too¡ A-Ahhh¡ Hahaha¡ T-There are some of such couples that even had¡ children together¡" I said.
"Oooooh~! Now that''s insane!"ughed Oga.
"Indeed, our Empire is truly a ce of wonders," said Altani.
"This is pretty crazy, getting with yourself? I was already surprised by the husband stuff, but now your clones are just ducking it out with each other¡ Damn~" said Smilkas teasingly.
"T-That''s¡ something else¡ I guess¡ Do Kireina-sama clones diverge so much from her main mind or does she has such thoughts from the beginning?" asked Ocypete.
"I don''t know. She''s such a pervert that you would probably believe she wants all of that," said Nereid.
"Master¡ wants that?" asked Kjata.
"No! Wait, stop thinking that! You arepletely wrong! Not until now has those thoughts crossed my mind! Those clones have made up such thoughts on their own ord and by their own decision!" I said.
It was the truth!
I never came out with such thoughts until I learned that they came out with them!
I never thought about actually having¡ s.e.x¡ with a clone!
I would rather just have s.e.x with another person, right?
Now, this is really getting awkward to the next level¡
"Err¡ This whole thing is pretty insane, I don''t know what to even talk about all of this," said Quinn, ring at me.
"Haha¡" I said.
"You seem to be in a pretty tough spot, you might as well just give in to their demands," said Quinn.
"Yes¡ Okay, girls, do as you please, but I will not help you¡ This is your thing and you wanted it!" I said.
"Yay!" said Rimuru.
"Nice!" said Mady.
"We gotta do it!" said Ismena.
"Hmmm~ This will be interesting to see, fufu," said Acelina.
"I believe this will bring great fruits to my investigations¡" said Charlotte.
"Charlotte, what are you even investigating about?!" asked Lilith to Charlotte.
"S-Something¡" said Charlotte while averting her gaze from Lilith.
"Okay can we address the elephant in the room now?" asked Ryo.
"Eh? What is it son?" asked Zehe.
"Why is Quinn talking?" asked Ryo.
"Oh¡"
Everyone nced back at Quinn, as she shivered a bit by the many stares.
"Well! That''s a long story! But Kireina can help me out in exining it," said Quinn.
"Yes¡ I guess it is time to exin to you what happened while I devoured the Origin Core Fragment," I said.
And so, I spent the next hour or so exining things with Quinn.
From how Quinn was a human from my world and the battle we had against the World''s Will Clone.
I even went into details about the origins of this world and other stuff, which I was nning in exining to the Gods too.
"That''s crazy!" said Oga.
"Yeah,pletely insane!" said Acelina.
"My head¡" cried Gaby.
"I think this was outstandingly insane¡" said Alice.
"Hehe, well it was a bit fun to hear¡ Though, did humans really had the same technology as you, Master? They really don''t seem to!" said Kaguya.
"It seems to be something lost now, I don''t even know if that actual technology exists at this point, where there is magic and stuff¡" I said.
"So Quinn was a thug from your world?" asked Brontes.
"And why do you call Masta a fat neet?! Quinn, treat your mother more respectfully, guu!" said Rimuru mildly angered.
"A-Ah¡ I better not address her like that I guess¡" said Quinn, she was getting overwhelmed by stares again¡
Although she used to be a thug before, now she was just a child¡ well, an overpowered child.
But still, a child.
So she better obeys the a.d.u.l.ts!
Ah, scarlet is draining me of all my energy by drinking so much milk¡
I began to eat a ton of food as we kept talking about more stuff, there was a lot to exin¡
.
.
.
Chapter 785 - Explanations and... A Weird Jewel!
Chapter 785 - Exnations and... A Weird Jewel!
.
.
.
So yeah, we exined with Quinn all of what had happened when I ate that Origin Core Fragment, a pretty wild experience if I do say so myself.
My wives and children were all quite surprised, but they quickly epted it in the end.
"So that''s how it is, Quinn was a human from my world, Earth¡ and yeah, I do remember her previous life, a bit," I said.
"Well, everything is rather different now, very different. So we might as well not harbor hard feelings over the other¡" said Quinn.
"Yeah, I had long forgotten whatever I did in my previous life, but I have not forgotten my parents, I will eventually find a way to go back and grab them¡ Maybe I would spend a few¡ years on Earth rxing¡ Haah~ Maybe I could get to live in the mountains or something? Earth is a very peaceful cepared to Genesis¡" I said.
Just imagining living in arge house in the wilderness of Japan with my family made me realize that perhaps that was one of my little dreams.
Can I even get to such a point?
I do not know¡
"You want such a thing? You are indeed crazy! Wouldn''t it be crazy to go back to Earth? Is it even possible to begin with?" asked Quinn.
"Yeah, it should be¡ I have already trespassed the barriers of reality and I have clones in two other worlds, but they''re disconnected from my mind and are more like separate entities at this point," I said.
"R-Really?! I guess you are indeed ridiculous¡ I better stay on your good side¡" sighed Quinn.
"Fufu, don''t worry, you''re still my adorable little daughter!" I said, grabbing Quinn.
"U-Uwah! N-No, don''t treat me like that anymore! After knowing who you were¡ I don''t want your¡ motherly love!" said Quinn, resisting my embrace as I grabbed her with one of my arms.
"Fufu, you can''t deny that you love your mommy, right? Here, have some milk~" I said, giving my free b.r.e.a.s.t to Quinn as she blushed a bit after seeing it.
"A-Ah¡ T-That''s¡! I¡ Mfuh¡!" muttered Quinn, her eyes seemed rather impacted for some reason, as if she were having some kind of internal conflict, at the end, she embraced my b.r.e.a.s.t and began to squeeze it with her little hands, as she drank fresh creamy milk from my tit.
"Fufu, see? You were just hungry, that''s why you were going all crazy~ There, there~ In this new world, everything is different, you''re Quinn, my adoptive daughter, and I am Kireina, your lovely mommy," I said, I wanted to educate Quinn a bit to be more obedient of her mother, especially because she used to be some street thug, I wanted her to be an honorabledylike all of my daughters.
A little rough? Maybe, but in the end, she still drank the milk, so maybe she''s already getting used to being my daughter, even after knowing the truth of what we used to be in the past, she might be embracing her new life anyways~
I was supposed to rise to godhood now, but I am just b.r.e.a.s.tfeeding my two daughters¡ What do I do?
"So that''s how it is¡ I guess little Quinn is still little Quinn, no matter what she did in her previous life¡ Look how she''s enjoying Honey''s milk, she is just a lovely girl now," said Zehe.
"Yeah, she''s just herself now, no need to judge her by what she used to be. As Kireina said, that''s thing of the past," said Nesiphae.
"I see¡ So wrapping things up, we got some things to do in here! Like making the Clone meeting and the event for them to find partners!" said Gaby.
"Guuu¡ That will be fun! ¡However, Masta, what are we going to do now? After all, we beat the Gods and the war is over, guu¡ Will we hide in here, gu?" asked Rimuru.
"Rimuru¡ Well, I have been thinking about taking some time to recover our strength and stabilize the Empire, the people are just getting used to everything and how it changed¡ Well, I am also nning in exploring the Lower Realm, so we could go on excursions around. Now that I can do a real Teleport, I need to map as much as possible so there are many ces we can teleport to," I said.
"I see gu!" said Rimuru.
"So that''s all? Now that you are max level¡" said Mady.
"Yeah¡ I will have to¡ raise to godhood now¡" I said.
"Indeed, she is finally bing an official goddess," said Brontes.
"So excited to see you raise to godhood!" said Gaby.
"Yeah, do it! Do it!" said Ismena.
"Err¡ well, yes I am nning to but there are a few things I must do first such as¡ grabbing all the sins and heavenly virtues from my Dungeon Shop," I said.
"EH!?" asked everyone.
"Well I''ve gathered enough points, and I can make enough discounts to get them all, that''s the big n, the Gods said that if I manage to get all sins and heavenly virtues and then raise to godhood, I might be somethingpletely of my own," I said.
"I see¡ it seems quite incredible¡" said Altani.
"You already have L.u.s.t and Greed, right, Honey?" asked Zehe.
"Yes, I was given L.u.s.t ''for free'' and I stole and ate Greed from Thanatos," I said.
"Well, the thing is¡ I cannot do it with True Body Clones around, so I have to unify as one or separate them from me permanently, which would weaken me¡ which means that I cannot begin if I am still b.r.e.a.s.tfeeding these sweeties," I said, pointing at the two sleeping Scarlet and Quinn who was drinking milk as they slept.
"Oh¡ so that''s the problem¡" said Nesiphae.
"Well, just wait a bit until they''re satisfied, we can talk and chat around for now," said Brontes.
"Indeed, no rush," said Sofia.
"I suppose so. I wanted to tell you all something important though¡" I said.
Everyone then nced at me a bit seriously.
"Well, after bing a Living Deity. I will also try for all of you to do the same¡ although gradually this time. The n is for all of you to reach godhood! And for that goal, I will use Primordial Essence to give you EXP so you can max your level instantly as well," I said.
"Eh?! Really, guuu?!" asked Rimuru.
"Y-You can do that?!" asked Nesiphae.
"That''s¡ I guess we will get into that league faster than I imagined¡" said Ryo.
"That''s crazy! So fast! Nereid the Goddess of¡ water or something! I like how it sounds!"ughed Nereid.
"Me? A goddess?" said Kjata rather fl.u.s.tered.
"I-I don''t think I can handle the responsibility of bing a goddess¡" said Ocypete.
"Come one, it will be alright~," said Smilkas.
"Well we are still far from that point, so you don''t need to feel pressured¡ For now, let''s rx a bit more, it seems that the Gods are talking to me about something important going on. I left a True Body Clone inside of Agatheina''s Divine Realm¡" I said.
As I spent time with my wives and children, I was also with the Gods, sitting in front of arge table where every God sat down around, Agatheina was sitting in my legs while hugging me like the spoiled wife she is.
We were just having some teatime with everyone, discussing my soon raise to godhood.
"Kireina-sama, I can''t wait for you to be a Goddess! It will be so incredibly glorious! As you raise to godhood, you gain a title and a divinity, the entire world will know about your existence now!" said Agatheina.
"A Title?" I asked.
"Oh yes, well, you know how we all have Divinity Titles, right? Agatheina has the Title of Vampire Goddess of Blood. I have the Title of Beast Demigod of Horses and Centaur, and so on," said Morpheus.
"Oh¡ so those titles were not just made up by you guys?" I asked.
"Of course not, Kireina-sama! The System and the World''s Will bestow them to us," said Levana.
"Interesting¡ Well, if I am nning to get the Sins and Heavenly Virtues, I guess my title will be around those things?" I wondered.
"Oh! Right! The Goddess of Sins and Virtues! Sounds good!" said Agatheina.
"Is there such a Divinity as Sins and Virtues?" wondered Gaia.
"No, I don''t think there is any, Kireina would be the first to ever wield such a power¡ and even more as every Sin and Virtue is a separate power that can rival the Gods already¡ if a being with such power raises to godhood¡ What will she even be?" wondered Maeralya.
"Certainly, if it is Kireina-sama, she shall be something glorious, admirable, and beautiful!" said Nomera.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Indeed, I cannot wait for her to be a Goddess, so she can officially be the owner of a God Pantheon!" said Bovdohr.
"So such a thing will happen after that¡" I said.
"That''s right, Kireina-sama. I can''t wait for that to happen as well, if you bed me while being a Goddess, our child might even be born as a Living Deity directly!" said Hydros.
"E-Eh? Is that all you''re thinking about?" I asked.
"A-Ah! N-No¡ I am¡ genuinely happy about it too!" said Hydros.
"Grr¡ You only want Kireina-sama to bed you!" said Agatheina furiously.
"Calm down, no need to get all heated up," I said, petting Agatheina''s shoulders as she calmed down.
"F-Fine¡ Only because you ask me, Kireina-sama¡" said Agatheina.
"Ah well, I can''t wait my turn either," said Gaia.
"Me too," said Hodhyl.
"Oh! Me too, can I?" asked Maeralya.
"Me as well if it doesn''t bother you, Kireina-sama!" said Nomera.
"W-Well, I would never dare ask such a bold thing to Kireina-sama¡ but if she wants to¡ I-I would dly bear her child¡" Jorgrakog.
"I don''t really know what to say about all of this, I am really new¡ but¡ me too?" asked Ghiotl.
"Me too- Mfuh?!" said Savaphe, as she was stopped by Dhyellele.
"Don''t say anything! Agatheina, look at her!" said Dhyellele, as Savaphe nced at Agatheina''s eyes¡
Sigh¡
"Grrr¡! Y-You! Is that all you''re interested in?!" roared Agatheina, as I stopped her from ravaging the Goddesses on her anger.
"C-Calm down please, Agatheina, we talked about this before¡" I said.
"I¡ Y-Yes¡ Indeed¡ I should¡ calm¡ I should calm down¡" said Agatheina.
"God, this woman really has her changes of temper," said Ma.
"Don''t provoke grandmother, Ma-nii-sama!" said Levana.
"Y-You''re right¡ I should better not provoke her or something¡" sighed Ma.
As I chatted with the Gods, suddenly, Morpheus was shocked by something strange.
"What in the?! This is¡ Kireina-sama!" he cried, ncing at me with euphoria.
"What is wrong with you?" I asked him.
"This¡ check the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, please!" said Morpheus.
"Eh? Okay? But why?" I asked, as the Gods checked them too and all of them, even Agatheina, were in shock.
Due to all their reactions, it must be really something bad, right? So I just went to check it right away.
Maybe they were selling some God corpse? But even then, that was too much of a reaction.
Perhaps a new cultivation technique that the gods use instead of skills most of the time?
Or maybe a new Divine Technique Scroll?
Or some kind of super-rare divine material or item?
Well, I just entered it and checked what was new.
A bunch of stuff I don''t care about most.
And then¡
Eh¡?
What is this thing?
This is the thing that taking the Top 1 most sold item in the entire Interdimensional Merchant Shop¡
It''s a ck jewel of sorts.
Its name¡
Is¡
What?
[ck Jewel of Divinity Devouring (Heavenly+++)]
A ck Jewel was created through special means that possess the essence of a God capable of eating other Gods without any repercussions.
Devour this item to acquire the Divinity Devouring Skill and the Lesser Uroboros Skill.
¡
Yeah.
This is it.
I can guess why they are all freaking out.
For f.u.c.k''s sake, and it is just what Jorgrakog said it happened to her.
"Kireina-sama this is¡ the same item¡ they gifted to me¡" said Jorgrakog.
"I can see it¡ These are bad news," I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 786 - What Do You Mean I Am Not Special Anymore?!
Chapter 786 - What Do You Mean I Am Not Special Anymore?!
.
.
.
Just what is this?
I was just minding my own business, enjoying this little time of peace with my friends and family, and then, the world change without my permission.
I mean, they do not need my permission but still!
Jorgrakog just confirmed it in front of everyone, these jewels were indeed the same item that the mysterious god with three voices that spoke to Jorgrakog gave to her.
And yeah I am not that stupid to not guess who that god with three voices is.
Of course, it''s Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad remnant fused souls!
Or Zubekh, their new provisional name.
So they have recovered enough for them to begin mass-producing this broken item!
I do not even know how to make such a thing and I am the original wielder of Divinity Devouring!
Damn it.
Anyways, so they just went ahead and changed the worldpletely.
Why, may you wonder?
Well, it is simple.
Pretty simple.
You see¡ If it is already the Top 1 Ranked Item ever sold in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
This means it has already been bought by a crap ton of Gods!
And Genesis surely has a lot of Gods!
Before this item even were to appear, Gods were not capable of eating other Gods as easily, especially because if the Divinities differed too much from each other, it would affect the God negatively.
So they could not directly absorb all the power of a God.
But remember how Kinesis was able to do that after he awakened the Syphon Skill?
Well, Divinity Devouring has some kind of simr ability, but you have to eat the soul directly instead of s.u.c.k.i.n.g off the Primordial Essence.
Alongside this, Divinity Devouring also brings the ability to directly kill a God.
Before this, to ''kill'' a God, you had to slice it into pieces, destroy its bodies, crush its cores, seal them, and slowly make them merge with the environments, like Gaia.
But Gods souls are so resilient that even then, Gaia was still able to make aeback!
However, with Divinity Devouring, Gods can eat other Gods directly, no matter who they are, goodbye!
Before that, Divinity Devouring was only known as a Divine Technique that let a God absorb apatible Divinity into their main divinity, but the god they absorbed it from technically didn''t die.
But now they can actually just go directly into the eating¡ like me.
And the world itself will change as well.
Now, through Divinity Devouring it should be possible for Gods to generate new types of bodies to live on the surface, even bing immune to Miasma altogether.
How is this not bad?!
They might no longer be as restricted as before too!
It will make them grow more chaotic and aggressive, if they can just gobble each other up, they will just get to it and fight for who eats who!
This world really has just be a god eat god world now¡
How troublesome.
Well, nothing seems too shocking, everything is ok now, there is a calm before the storm.
I would guess the Gods are just preparing.
Gods eating other Gods everywhere.
Battles, wars, the world in chaos.
They will not care anymore about maintaining mortals as much as before, they would simply seek more power by eating each other.
The peace and harmony? Completely gone.
Damn, was this whole time Genesis being in peace and harmony?
It was already hard and tiring enough.
Imagine when it will finally break that harmony!
Complete and utter chaos
It would be far from calling this an Apocalypse.
The Gods around me are tired of our battle yesterday, and they certainly were hoping to rest a little bit for now.
But now, they are all concerned about what might the future await.
It will surely be¡ unpredictable.
And it is all fault of that damn Zubekh.
And well¡
"It''s my fault¡" I said.
"No, Kireina-sama, don''t say that!" said Agatheina.
"It wasn''t¡ really your fault, although Zubekh acquired such powers from learning about you¡ Well, it is notpletely your fault," said Morpheus.
"There are times when we can''t simply do everything in the world, even as Gods, we are not perfect people, we are filled with weaknesses, we are imperfect, even you, Kireina-sama," said Hodhyl.
"But I still screwed it up¡ I should not have taken it for granted when I literally had those three inside of my mouth and digesting them¡ Who would had thought that such a tiny little bit of them would be enough to regrow backpletely and cause this much trouble¡ Ugh, I am really such a pathetic piece of trash¡" I sighed.
"K-Kireina-sama, how can you say that of yourself?!" asked Agatheina.
"But it is true¡ I am such¡ a damned piece of shit¡ I shouldn''t have¡ let this happen¡ if I had eaten them in time¡ none of this would have happened¡ my own mistake is now ruining the entire fate of this world, and filling my path with so many new difficulties and challenges¡ Everything now just feels as if destiny is mocking me¡" I said.
The Gods fell into silence as they nced at the ground, some at their own hands, others at their cups of tea.
Yeah, I really am just the worst.
Just how f.u.c.k.i.n.g pathetic do I have to be?
For f.u.c.k''s sake, I really should go and die, I ended screwing up everything.
But I can''t possibly think about dying.
No.
I just have to cope with it.
"Sorry if I sounded awkward, in my previous life, my best way to cope with things was to insult myself," I said.
"Kireina-sama¡ Never¡ say such things¡ Y-You are not those things you said! You are an amazing person and a glorious being! Your mistakes are¡ normal, even for such a being, for us gods, we allmit mistakes, none of us is perfect," said Agatheina.
"Mistakes are the things that forge our personality, nature, and strengths. It forges us as beings, the more mistakes youmit, the warier of your own actions you be," said Morpheus.
"Indeed. Although it is not really good tomit mistakes, they will always happen through all of your life, you cannot escape from them, it is an essential part of the existence of any living being," said Hodhyl.
"Even the wisest and most intelligent of beings hadmitted many mistakes before bing good enough to prevent them¡ And you, Kireina-sama,ck a lot of experience, more than all of us¡ yet you are someone incredibly wary and perceptive, even without enough experience, you have managed to evade a lot of mistakes and things that could have cost your life or that of your people¡ I believe that even aftermitting the mistakes of not eating Zubekh in time, you''ve already done enough for what you are," said Agatheina.
"Of course, what we are talking about is not epting mistakes as something good that should be always expected, but that the mistakes that youmitted are already in the past and that you cannot go back there. You have to keep advancing into the future and look forward to notmitting the mistakes you once did. That is how we learn, wemit a mistake, and we make sure to notmit it again¡ only tomit a new one and make sure we do notmit again¡ This is the cycle of learning," said Gaia.
"And we will make sure to stay at your side, no matter what. So let us also bear the burden of your mistakes, and let us work together making sure to notmit them again," said Merveim.
"That''s right¡ I havemitted a lot of mistakes in my life¡ And I am¡ very ashamed of them¡ but¡ I keep looking forward to the future, and to improve¡ Kireina-sama, if someone like me can do this, you can also do so," said Nyzzet.
"Not only your mistake lend to this, but a series of events continuously one by one. Not only your influence was what made this possible, but it one of many other forces you had no power over. I am sure that even without your intervention, perhaps those Gods could have figured things out one day and had brought chaos to the world anyways, or perhaps someone else would have figured it out¡ Such as Kinesis, wasn''t that bastard like them? He had managed to reach a lot of things, he even had a Chaotic Soul which he cultivated himself, and even made up an ideal physical vessel and got Divinity Devouring! I believe that even if you had eaten Zubekh, perhaps Kinesis or any other wicked god would have done the same as him sooner orter¡" said Gaia.
"Yeah¡ I guess¡ you might be a bit right. But even then, I do not want to forget this mistake I made, I will keep it close to my heart, and I will let it fuel my conviction to keep striving forward, and to not¡mit anymore mistakes like these. Everyone, let us work hard to survive what''sing¡ and the world that awaits us tomorrow¡" I said.
"Haah, those are better words, Kireina-sama¡ This is the Kireina-sama I''ve fallen in love with!" said Agatheina, kissing me.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"That''s right, this is the Kireina-sama we follow and serve!" said Bovdohr.
"Being conscious of one''s mistakes is something that not many can achieve so easily as you, it means that you''re a m.a.t.u.r.e and smart person¡ just like the Kireina-sama we have always known about!" said Nomera.
"Okay, okay, you can stop the ttery, I don''t really need it¡" I said with a mild smile.
These people, Gods, beings atop the skies, and mortals were just like any other people.
They might be stronger than mortals, but they are still essentially them.
The Title of a God in Genesis is different than such a concept on Earth, it is just the Title of a Level of Power. It does not mean being perfect, it does not mean being absent of mistakes, and it does not mean never havingmitted mistakes at all through their entire existence.
And I who wields the power of a God, or several, am the same.
Do not get me wrong, I am still angry and frustrated, but I know that I cannot simply concentrate on this for eternity, I have to keep going forward and make sure to notmit these mistakes again.
It is the only thing I can do.
And I will make sure to do it very well¡
"Now that such an item is being sold, more and more gods will acquire the power of Divinity Devouring, and most likely the power to acquire a pseudo-mortal physique or some other type of power such as a Chaotic Soul to not be restricted anymore," said Morpheus.
"We have to take for granted that Gods will now be wilder, more obsessed with gathering power than ever, and even more warmonger¡" said Maeralya.
"Good thing we have devoured a couple of Gods ourselves at this point, we are not the same as before¡ Even I as a Demigod feel very strong¡ I don''t think I''ve ever felt so strong in my entire life, it feels like I might soon cross to God-Rank!" said Morpheus.
"Me too," said Ma.
"Me as well," said Maeralya.
All of the Demigods presents seemed to be feeling capable of reaching God-Rank soon, by crossing through thest Divine Trial inside of their Divine Realms, they would be capable of raising the Ranks and be a God, a level of a higher power.
Although to be honest, Morpheus and the other Demigods already feel as strong as a full-fledged divine entity at God-Rank¡ But I am d they are still excited about bing even stronger.
The discussions continued for a while, talking about preparations and other stuff really made the time fly, until we all realized that there were even more allies waiting for us, the fragments of the Titans I stole from Hephaestus family!
.
.
.
Chapter 787 - Reviving The Titans
Chapter 787 - Reviving The Titans
.
.
.
Helios, Hyperion, and Oceanus.
Just like Gaia, all three of them were Titans of the past, and all of them fell in the Ragnar?k by the hands of their enemies.
Their fates, however, seemed to have been even worse than Gaia.
They were sliced into pieces, and their souls were sold as items to power up Gods.
Such as Kireina saw with Hephaestus Family, they used these powerful Titans'' Soul Fragments to power up themselves, increasing all of their strength and magic power, and even bing able to acquire a titan form momentarily.
However, each fragment also came with the mind of the titans, and could slowly erode into the mind of their wielders.
But because these Titans were weakened now, as simple soul fragments, they could be easily suppressed, and even as many times as they tried, it was impossible for them topletely overtake their wielder''s minds.
They were used for thousands of years as items¡
However, their minds were strong, and their wills were just like those of a mountain, unmovable.
Even now, they keep their strong personalities and are roaring at me at this very moment as I take them out of my Fragmented Divine Realm, a ce filled with chaos, which I suppose they didn''t take for a good ce to rest, even though I put a lot of time into putting them inside a special dome so they wouldn''t be affected by the chaos, but they''re stillining!
"Although we are grateful for your help, you shouldn''t have left us there for days! This is awful! We are Titans! We deserve some more respect! We had been enduring being used as mere items for thousands of years!" roared Helios.
"That''s right! Have some more respected for your elders, little fairy! Although we are grateful, be more thoughtful of our treatment!" said Hyperion.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Compared to what I went through, it wasn''t half bad, don''t be so arrogant, Helios, Hyperion. She saved us after all," said Oceanus.
The three Titans were reduced to small Soul Fragment Pieces, which I quickly gathered and made them fuse together, now they had taken in very primal forms, simr to Geie and Hydros, they resembled humanoid figures made of their primary elements, such as Helios resembling a man made of fire, Hyperion a man-made of glowing yellow-gold light, and Oceanus resembling a man-made of ocean water.
"Oceanus is right, you two should stop being so demanding! Yes, we used to be Titans that looked over the world and most Gods, but we had been defeated long ago, what we are is bust a speck of dustpared to what we used to be. Be humbler¡ Kireina has done a lot for me, and she is about to do a lot for you guys too!" said Gaia, reprimanding the Gods, she was fairly older than all of them, and they saw her as a figure of authority within Titans.
"Gaia¡ You¡ You''ve changed¡" said Helios, ncing at Gaia''s new appearance, she resembled more a human now, with a small size, and a beautiful and motherly figure.
"You''re¡ You''re right¡" sighed Hyperion.
"D-Don''t get mad with us¡" said Helios.
"I am d that you''re as dominant over them is always,"ughed Oceanus.
"This is a strange turn of events, they were so demanding against Kireina-sama and now that Gaia reprimanded them they are acting all obedient¡" said Maeralya.
"Well, isn''t Gaia older than all of them? I think she was even something of an elder sister figure to them," said Hydros.
"Is that so? How interesting¡ Now we shall have three more titans as Kireina-sama''s loyal subordinates! How wonderful!"ughed Agatheina.
"Yeah, it is very interesting to see this unfold¡ I wonder what bodies they might obtain¡" thought Morpheus.
"Oh, perhaps they should be given women''s bodies to serve as Kireina-sama''s concubines in the future!" said Hydros.
"Eh?! D-Do not do that! Do not you dare! I have my manhood! Even without¡ my physical body¡" sighed Helios.
"I-I agree¡ I am¡ not into bing a woman," said Oceanus.
"Fufu¡ Don''t worry, I am not going to do anything to you. The proud Titans shall raise once more¡ perhaps not as titans though, so don''t get surprised if you find yourselves being smaller," I said.
"That''s¡ I guess it is fine," sighed Helios.
"Indeed, there is no other way around it anyways," said Hyperion.
"So what vessels shall we take?" wondered Oceanus.
"Now that I have acquired so much power, I do not even need to find materials, just stand still and I will summon your new vessels. Of course, let me wrap your souls around mine too," I said, as I bonded my soul with the three Titans, they seemed mildly annoyed as it reminded them of how they were used by Hephaestus and his family, but I wasn''t going to use them in the same way¡ Maybe.
The Titans stood still as I activated several Skills together, mostly my [Transcendental Summoning Grimoire of Devastation] Skill, which could give me an even greater edition to whatever I wanted to summon, to the point that this Skill, coupled with stuff like Life Attribute Source seemed more like full-on life creation from nothing other than my own Mana.
sh! sh! sh!
I poured a lot of Mana into it, even chunks of my own soul as offerings, and a lot of my own mass too, so the new vessels could be of the highest quality possible for me at the moment.
And that is it, they got new bodies.
Damn, am I amazing or what? I just did it in seconds now!
Eating an Origin Core Fragment really does make you insanely powerful, its as if all my Skills before eating this were simply beta versions, and after eating the fragment, they all finally became actual real Skills with insane power, without even having to awaken or something.
"Oh? That''s it- OOOH! I feel way too strong now! Let me go burn some forests to release some steam now!" roared Helios, as Agatheina stopped him before he was to burn her entire Divine Realm.
"Stop right there Helios, don''t let yourself go crazy," said Oceanus.
"This body is¡ okay," sighed Hyperion, he perhaps expected something even better? What a tough crowd!
"Just okay?! I poured a lot of my soul and flesh into it! What an ungrateful god," I sighed.
Helios, Hyperion, and Oceanus had received their new bodies, and they looked simr to Gaia or well, any humanoid god, but their appearances differed based on how they thought of themselves and also of their attributes.
Helios attribute was Fire, so he became arge, muscr man, with red skin simr to Fire Onis (Oga''s race), demonic ck horns atop his head, and long crimson hair, with zing orange eyes, he was rather handsome and reminded me of the youthful beauty of my son Ryo a bit.
Andst but not least, Oceanus resembled more of an old man, his skin became clear blue, and he even had gills on his neck, alongside long azure hair and glowing crimson eyes, he had a long fish-like tail and a strong body, interestingly enough, he had hair on his c.h.e.s.t and a long beard too, so I guess he even saw himself as an old man.
"Well, I am d to have you all back, you must have gone through a lot of terrible things,e sit at your side as equals," said Gaia.
"Yeah,e in already and stopining, I am beginning to regret not eating you," I said.
"O-Okay, sorry!" said Helios, it seems that he got more scared than I imagined.
"Now that I think about it, you could have simply eaten us if you wanted more power, and I am sure that it might have been useful for you at that moment of war¡ Yet you still choose to save us, why? We are not rted at all, and it could be said that we could have been enemies in the past, or if we were still in our same positions as before, enemies in the present¡" said Hyperion.
"Hyperion do you really have to ask such a thing to Kireina?" asked Oceanus.
"Well, I mostly did it because of Gaia, I knew that she would get happy if I brought her more Titans. That is mostly all of it. Well, maybe the potential of you guys bing reliable allies might have crossed my mind once or twice, but because there was no guarantee you would even be willing to cooperate with me, it was mostly Gaia''s influence¡ After all, I also watched her memories and mildly experienced what she did, so I kind of knew about you three," I said.
"So it was thanks to Gaia¡ We are forever grateful to you and Gaia then¡" said Hyperion.
"Yeah¡ Hey, is it my idea or you have something of me in you?" asked Helios, ring at me.
Well, I tried to exin him to him as briefly as possible.
"Y-You have a Skill named after me?! Really? This System is so strange¡ I remember being sliced up and sealed before it even existed, so it''s all new to me¡ To think that there can be Skills named after us¡ And it is even rted to me with all the sr power and other things¡ Interesting," said Helios.
"To think that such a thing was to exist¡ will there be an Oceanus Skill?" wondered Oceanus.
"I bet a Hyperion Skill will be of greater strength," said Hyperion.
"No, I don''t even know how to get these skills, they just show up- Oh, maybe now I can¡ kind of do it¡" I said.
Yeah, I can¡ I think I can kind of create Skills if I want, as long as I give in things in exchange for them of course.
Maybe I can create a new Skill out of nowhere by spending Skill Points and Dungeon Pointsbined? Or just Skill Points?
With my ability to manipte the System partially¡ perhaps!
But I still need those Skills that let me fuse Titles, Skills, and other things, from the Merger sses!
And I was nning on merging those to get a super merge Skill that could let me merge all of the things around¡ I think that was the n?
Well, I can leave that forter.
But now that I am thinking about it¡ Fusing Skills, Titles, sses, and materials, weapons, and other things into a new Skill or something like more advanced than Skill that it isn''t a boring Divine Technique¡ maybe a Skill Tree!
A Skill Tree¡
I remember seeing in the Dungeon Points Shop Artifacts that granted Skill Trees.
How do those even work?
Maybe I should buy a few, see how they work, and then make my own Skill Trees based on them¡
Oh boy, there is a lot of fun waiting for me!
I kept chatting with the Gods for a few more hours, the three Titans had a lot of things to talk about, so I sat down and hear them speak about the old Genesis and the Ragnar?k, there were some things that Gaia did not remember as her mind seemed very damaged, but these guys had fairly good memoriespared to her, even after thousands of years of being used as items, they kept themselves very sane¡ quite admirable.
.
.
.
Chapter 788 - Scripted Event! Why Are You So Late?! And Buying Sins and Commandments!
Chapter 788 - Scripted Event! Why Are You So Late?! And Buying Sins and Commandments!
.
.
.
While chatting with the Gods and also spending some family time with my wives and children, I received a System Notification regarding what urred yesterday¡
Ding!
[Scripted Event] [Thanatos Demon Kingdom Conquest] has beenpleted!]
[Several Conditions Have Been Aplished]
[Kireina side, representing the Realm Menace of L.u.s.t alongside the Dark Moon Empire have proimed victory]
[Several Scenarios have beenpleted]
[Annihted Demon Generals], [Usurped Kingdom], [Brainwashed Demons], [Demon Annihtion], [Complete War Victory], [No Survivors Allowed], [Merciful Demoness], [Demon God Rage], [Demon Gods Divine War], [Demon God Killer], [Demon God yer], [Demon God Cmity], [Greedy], [Total Victory]
[Behead the King], [Annihte All Demons]
[Epic of Caterpir Chapter 8 has beenpleted] [Rank: SS]
[Kireina] and its subordinates that helped the most shall receive a [Commemorative Reward Prize Loot Box (Random) (SSS)] x5 as a reward forpleting the [Scripted Event]!]
[Kireina] receives [Commemorative Reward Prize Loot Box (Random) (SSS)] x5 and [Heavenly Thanatos Kingdom Relic] x2 as a rank reward!]
[Kireina] receives [Thanatos Great War Spoils Gift (SSS)] x4 by [System Gods] as amemorative reward!]
[Kireina] has unlocked new scenarios]
[Epic of Caterpir Main Chapter 8; Sessful Conquest Against the Wicked Demon Kingdom]
[After a long battle against each of the Demon Gods, you havepletely wiped out all the threats within the Thanatos Kingdom. The Generals were defeated and so their Gods, hopeless and without any other way to go, the Demons decide to obey you and be your new citizens¡ However, the world keeps changing and many threats keep surging, Empires and Gods seek for your end, will you be able to fight back against the unpredictable waves of destiny?]
[Your control over your own destiny has increased by 20%]
And what do you mean by Empires and Gods seeking my end?
What Gods could these be, just to add them to the list of Gods that want me dead...
Well, maybe the same old Zeus Family.
Aside from that, what Empire does it refers to?
Hmmm¡
Err¡
Oh!
That Empire I have almostpletely forgotten about at this point, the Azuma Empire!
There is still that ce to take over in the Border Continent I guess.
But that one s one of the big guys around, like since I started this whole journey that I have to know about it.
Ah, I am sure that the mortal side will not be an actual problem, the dangerous side will most likely be the other.
The Gods.
Especially the new Gods there, like Zeus and Athena, those guys might prove to be big pains n the ass¡ now even more than they might have gotten Divinity Devouring and Lesser Uroboros courtesy of Zubekh!
But even then, I am confident that I can eat them, I just need to be careful.
So I got a bunch of items to open, should I save them forter usage and consumption?
I guess so.
Time went flying by and I did not even realize it when it was nearing 6 PM.
We managed to tell a lot to the Titans about pretty much everything that has gone by, they seemed pretty surprised by how I ate an Origin Core Fragment and did not simply fade into nothingness.
Now that I think about it¡ in that battle, I kind of made Uroboros, the evolved form of Devour, a power innate of my own soul.
Oh yeah, that just happened.
Now I guess it kind of evolved?
I checked it and¡ no it has not evolved, I mean I cannot check the System Master Blessing yet so I can''t really tell.
But when Devour awakened within the System Master Blessing, the System alerted me of its awakening into Uroboros.
I remember there was a Neo Uroboros ss¡
And now that every God is getting the Lesser Uroboros Skill, should I take this ss to enhance my own Uroboros?
Hmm¡ Although I am sure I might get a better update off it if I just get the Gluttony Sin!
But I am sure that whenever I get any of those Sins and Virtues, my soul and body will begin to shake around crazily, and one of my bodies is feeding my babies, so for now-
From within the inside of my castle, Scarlet and Quinn slowly let go of my b.r.e.a.s.ts and keep sleeping soundly.
Aw, such cute little angels¡
I slowly walk them back to bed and let them rest, Scarlet might look already big and even capable of speaking, but she was literally born yesterday, so she needs to drink a lot of milk and also sleep a lot¡ and well, Quinn slept the whole day yesterday and was very exhausted and hungry I would guess.
Wait, now I can finally get to it!
I tell my family and the Gods that I will reunite with my bodies, as my clone inside of Agatheina''s Divine Realm flies out of there,bining back with the two True Body Clones, I am finally plete''.
I then immediately open my Item Box, and take out five [Divine Skill Upgrading Scroll (Phantasmal)], immediately using them into my [Charming Merchant Queen Goddess Arts: Level 5/10] Skill!
Ding!
[The Level of the [Charming Merchant Queen Goddess Arts: Level 5/10] Skill has increased 5 times!]
I check details, ring at the [Law Breaker: Discount] Technique, and see its resume.
[Law Breaker: Discount]
The power to defy the System Laws and generate a discount of any value that requires an exchange of a type of [Currency] in Points form.
Current Discount: 90% (MAX)
¡
Oooh!
Ladies and gentlemen, it was a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to be with you through this whole journey.
But now, it seems that I am jumping straight to the end game!
Talking about aplete and insane cheat!
Oh yeah, all the Gods are getting Divinity Devouring and Lesser Uroboros?
Well, who cares? That is outdated, get with the times, old farts!
What is up is the Dungeon Shop, and me getting everything on it!
Haha!
I cannot help butugh insanely!
Divine Dungeon Shop, open to me!
Filter Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments!
Ding!
[Filter Option]
[Search Option]
[Exchange Option]
[Divine Dungeon Shop Assistant]
[Deadly Sin of Envy (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Deadly Sin of L.u.s.t (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Deadly Sin of Gluttony (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Deadly Sin of Sloth (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Deadly Sin of Greed (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Deadly Sin of Wrath (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Deadly Sin of Pride (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Chastity (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Temperance (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Charity (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Diligence (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Patience (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Kindness (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Heavenly Commandment of Humility (Heavenly+++ Rank)] [Cost: 5M DP] [1/1]
[Hello, [Kireina]. It has been a while since you have visited the Shop, is there something you want to purchase?]
Suddenly, the Divine Dungeon Helper, AI-chan, appeared and spoke to me.
"Yes, AI-chan, and it is a pretty big and insane purchase¡ but first! Law Breaker: Discount!"
I quickly conjured the Law Breaker: Discount Technique, as the Divine Dungeon Shop numbers began to decrease¡ the price was really decreasing by 90%
[I see that you have generated a Discount through a power that can transcend the Law of the System. Will you buy the discounted items?]
By discounting the five million per item to 90%, each item now costs 500.000 Dungeon Points!
I can actually just purchase everything without problems!
And why wouldn''t I want to get a double Sin if I can? Double L.u.s.t and Greed, here we go!
"Alright, purchase every Deadly Sin and Heavenly Commandment, AI-chan," I said.
[Very well, purchasing¡]
Ding!
[7.000.000 Divine Dungeon Points have been discounted]
[You acquired the following items]
[Deadly Sin of Envy (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Deadly Sin of L.u.s.t (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Deadly Sin of Gluttony (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Deadly Sin of Sloth (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Deadly Sin of Greed (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Deadly Sin of Wrath (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Deadly Sin of Pride (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Heavenly Commandment of Chastity (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Heavenly Commandment of Temperance (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Heavenly Commandment of Charity (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Heavenly Commandment of Diligence (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Heavenly Commandment of Patience (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Heavenly Commandment of Kindness (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Heavenly Commandment of Humility (Heavenly+++ Rank)] x1
[Max Amount of Items purchased reached, you will not be able to buy these items again, thanks for your buy]
And like that, the Sins and Commandments appeared¡ inside of Item Box?!
I guess they are really just Items!
But how? Aren''t they Sins?!
This is weird, but I check them out.
Within the Item Box, they appear like crystal balls, it seems that I need to consume them like any other food to acquire the Sin and Commandment¡
Should I gobble them all up or eat one by one?
Well, I have never been the prudent type, and I am really in quite a hurry, so I quickly fly off the Empire and alert the Gods and my family what I am about to do.
If I end up going a bit berserk, it should be possible for them to stop them, I trust them after all.
And there we go.
One¡
Two¡
Three¡
Four¡
Five¡
Six¡
Seven¡
Eight¡
Nine¡
Ten!
I open my jaws and release all the Sins and Commandments out of the Item Box, s.u.c.k.i.n.g them all up inside of my mouth, crushing them with my jaws, as I feel immense amounts of power release from these crystal balls and then forcefully swallow them!
I quickly shapeshift into a giant sphere and begin to generate new stomachs inside of such sphere of flesh continually, trying as fast as possible and as much as I can to devour these damn Sins and Commandments!
But oh boy, they are freaking resisting like hell!
However, I quickly employ my immense Divinity and Uroboros, alongside L.u.s.t and Greed, and I seem to be getting the winning side!
The Sins begin to falter after my power, and Greed and L.u.s.t, the second ones I bought seem topletely give up to me, bing my power!
I can feel a constant rush of power, and this is not yet to end!
I forcefully put my whole soul into devouring the rest of the Sins!
Pride resists the most, it is incredibly strong!
Wrath roars loudly, but I slice it into pieces and eat it!
Sloth seems to be sleeping, so it was easy to catch!
Envy was attacking me fiercely, but I overwhelmed it with my power!
Pride is left, and it keeps fighting back!
I unleash all I can do and put my thousands of wills and split minds into the task!
Countless lights attack the sphere of darkness that is Pride, slowly tearing it apart, as if they were tiny ants fighting against arge insect!
Although he is strong, he cannot fight against tour numbers!
And as I employ the power of the other Sins, he finally s.u.mbs!
However, out of nowhere, the Heavenly Commandmentsbine their powers, attacking me!
My soul receives arge wound!
I quickly regenerate back, and fiercely grab them all, munching them as much as I can!
Perseverance uses itself as a shield, guarding his allies, but I tear it apart and impale it into countless bits!
The other sins quicklye to an end as well, however¡ Chastity remains as the strongest against me!
Why?!
Is it because I was originally l.u.s.t, and this guy is my total opposite?
Well, I do not give a damn, you are getting eaten bud!
I overwhelm it as much as I can, but it feels as if we were mas of the same poles, there is some kind of inherent force that simply does not let me¡ eat it!
But I cannot falter!
I have to¡ eat this damn bastard!
Just let yourself be eaten, you are a mere Commandment!
I infuse the power of my Two Sins of L.u.s.t, as some kind of new power I have never seen before emerges, consuming Chastity once and for all!
I managed¡ to devour them all!
And now¡ my soul is mutating¡ way too much!
.
.
.
Chapter 789 - Fight! Against Sins and Commandments! 1/2
Chapter 789 - Fight! Against Sins and Commandments! 1/2
.
.
.
The moment I devoured the Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments at the same time was when my soul started to mutate, my power began to surge as if I were about to burst like a balloon!
Each sin andmandment had the size of the Sin of L.u.s.t, and were some kind of Super-Skill, resembling giant spheres of darkness for sins, and light formandments.
They began to wrestle against each other, even as my power now, they were still battling!
It was as if my own power was trying to destroy itself¡
I needed to quickly calm myself down, and process their immense power!
I was dragged into my own soul, as I met them again.
L.u.s.t and Greed appeared at my side to help me, and I began to drag the Sins around.
Although I ate them and are part of myself, it is as if they were trying to run away from me¡ It was as if your own skeleton was trying to get off your body!
Not even when I ate Gods was there such a feeling of difort!
Does this mean that Sins and Commandments have some kind of power that transcends thews of this world themselves?
Perhaps the requirements to acquire them, which makes them reject those that have not met their requirements¡
Although Greed resisted at first, I suppressed and refined it by showing it my greed¡
Oh wait, can''t I do the same with every one of them then?
I managed to refine Greed by forcefully eating it with my soul multiple times, L.u.s.t also put some help, and then I just showed him how greedy I was, and it gave up at the end¡
Is this how you refine Sins and Commandments?!
Then I gotta get to it straight away!
Let''s do the easiest ones then!
L.u.s.t and Greed!
I already have them, and these second L.u.s.t and Greed should be easy to suppress as long as I show them their copies!
I quickly flew with my ethereal avatar towards L.u.s.t and Greed with my own L.u.s.t and Greed, both copies of my sins were wandering around aimlessly.
L.u.s.t was shooting pink rays everywhere, fighting chastity.
Meanwhile, greed was trying to steal the power of Charity¡
Each Sin and Commandment were fighting their counterparts¡ I have to hurry, or they might end up killing each other and that will be a big waste for me!
I flew towards L.u.s.t first, infusing the power of L.u.s.t and Greed into my Ethereal Body and coating myself with Chaos Aura and L.u.s.t Aura!
L.u.s.t immediately noticed me as it tried to run away!
Where are you going?!
sh!
Suddenly my entire aura transformed into an enormous and greedy w, grasping L.u.s.t!
L.u.s.t tried to resist as much as possible, using its powers to brainwash me or something.
Well, tough luck, that does not work on me, bud!
I was L.u.s.t before you even came to existence, and now, you will be mine too!
I grasp L.u.s.t with all of my power, and I activate my own L.u.s.t, coupled with my soul''s Uroboros!
Now, L.u.s.t, devour it!
L.u.s.t suddenly opened enormous maws made of darkness, chomping all over the other L.u.s.t, until it waspletely eaten!
My original L.u.s.t began to tremble as if it gained a new power!
Maybe it will be something like Neo L.u.s.t? No, that sounds stupid.
sh!
The only thing I know is that L.u.s.t began to grow evenrger and more spherical, covering itself in purple and pink colors!
[Kireina] acquired the [Deadly Sin of L.u.s.t]!]
[Kireina]''s [Deadly Sin of L.u.s.t] has been merged with your newly acquired [Deadly Sin of L.u.s.t]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Chaotic Sin of Luxuria]!]
Oh?
So when a Sin¡ fuses with another of the same type, they evolve into¡ Luxuria? I do have a ss named Luxuria and also a Skill named like that¡
The power of Luxuria now fuses with me, as I feel like even more power rushes through my veins¡ This is an even greater feeling than eating all those Gods!
Hello, die!
I grab it with my own Greed power, it resists a lot, but I ultimately eat the bastard, my own Greed seemed to be very happy because it immediately began to glow simr to how L.u.s.t did!
It becamerger and more spherical, and instead of just darkness, there were also a lot of dark blue colors mixed into it, and even a pair ofrge horns!
Every time I see these things, I wonder what Deadly Sins are even.
Hey are Skills, yet they are like this, and the power they possess is as strong as thews of this world to an extent¡
However, there is no time to think any of that, I immediately continue to absorb the new power of Greed, until a new change finally urs!
[Kireina] acquired the [Deadly Sin of Greed]!]
[Kireina]''s [Deadly Sin of Greed] has been merged with your newly acquired [Deadly Sin of Greed]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Chaotic Sin of Avaritia]!]
Avaritia?
I see, so this is it!
I just acquired Greed yesterday and now it has even evolved!
The new Greed, Avaritia, fuses with my soul and my Ethereal Avatar, giving me even greater power!
W-Woah, this feels like eating a bunch of Thanatos together!
Talk about power creep, this is insane!
I quickly nce at Charity who was trembling at my side, it was intimidated by my new powerful Chaotic Sins or something!
Good for me!
And sucks to be you!
I grabbed Charity with all of my power, it resisted by showering me with light, but that was not enough for me!
I began to quickly refine it, putting all of my power into it and¡ something else!
My own memories, all the times I have shared power and wealth to help those beloved to me!
See, Charity? I am not actually a one-sided character, I actually am quite caring of people!
So be my power!
Charity stops trembling, as it lets itself be devoured and then refined again!
sh!
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Charity]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment: Charity] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Commandment of Charity] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Charity Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
sh!
A brilliant white light engulfs my entire soul, as the power of Charity curses through my entire existence¡!
Up until this moment, I have only had Sins¡ but a Heavenly Commandment feels both as strong and different too!
It is as if their whole concepts were different, yet, it is also part of how I am¡
Perhaps if I had chosen to stay alone in this world, perhaps if I had chosen to never have a family or allies, I might have never been able to acquire this power.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
But because I chose to care about others, because I chose to consider their feelings, their happiness, and more, is why I was able to acquire this power.
Charity is indeed a very gentle Commandment, but there are much more left!
I rushed through this dark space, and found Chastity right after!
In fact, the bastard was chasing me!
It charges powerful yellow beams that actually hurt a little, and it seems to hate me a lot.
Well bad for you, I am too strong to die to a patheticmandment like you!
I shape my entire body as a jaw and munch him out!
I use all of my power to suppress it bit by bit, and then, I try to show him my chastity!
¡Which is non-existent in this world.
Chastity resists and tried to beat me back, it is somehow overpowering me due to myck of actual chastity! No way¡
Wait a second.
My previous life!
In my previous life I did had s.e.x once, but that was veryte in my life, before that, I was a v.i.r.g.i.n!
I show chastity all those years ofplete v.i.r.g.i.n.i.t.y, and how much I resisted not busting a nut sometimes, and it''s working!
Chastity seems a bit disgusted though, but who cares about that?!
CHOMP!
I devour him and refine him at once!
Chastity is mine!
The power courses through me, this is insane!
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Chastity]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment: Chastity] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Commandment of Chastity] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Chastity Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
Yes! Now we got this bastard down, who is next?!
I roar as I release all of this exhrating new power, rushing towards my next target¡ Envy!
The Sin of Envy notices me as it begins to run away!
Hey, you can run but you cannot hide!
However, it suddenly extends a w towards another nearby sin, and throws them at me!
Eh?! This bastard is a cunning one!
Suddenly, Wrath and Pride met me with enormous attacks, their ws extend off their spherical bodies like spectral attacks, coating themselves in red mes!
sh! sh!
I receive their hits, they are pretty strong!
However, I already have two sins and twomandments, you cannot beat me!
I roar and release my power over them, Wrath furiously fights back, biting me like a wrathful dragon, while pride roars proudly, like a lion on hisst moments before death, attacking me as well!
Nope, not working buds!
I extend myself over them, and chomp them off inside!
Now, Avaritia, Luxuria, Charity, and Chastity, pulverize them!
I call all of the team and we gang on all of them together!
They are giving in!
F.u.c.k.i.n.g die already!
I am going to show you all of my wrath and pride now!
I transfer all of my experience and memories to these Sins, and they immediately begin to obey me!
Oh yeah, when I get angry I am really f.u.c.k.i.n.g wrathful!
And I am quite the prideful woman as well.
sh!
Both Sins fuse with me and be my own power!
Oof, two at once, this is really¡ something else!
The power feels like it is about to consume me, but now that I have refined them, I can control it and suppress it!
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Deadly Sin of Wrath]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Realm Menace: Wrath] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Sin of Wrath] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Sin of Wrath Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Deadly Sin of Pride]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Realm Menace: Pride] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Sin of Pride] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Sin of Pride Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
¡
All of them are mine now!
This power is insane, and I can''t help but look voraciously at the other Sins and Commandments!
I aming for all of you now!
I rush through the darkness, catching up to Envy again!
Thanks for throwing me those guys, I just got stronger from it!
I leap over Envy and munch it like a wild beast!
Envy begins to struggle, releasing its powers over me.
But that will not do, I am way too overpowered now!
I call all of my Sins and Heavenly Commandments, and they suppress Envy without a problem!
However, no matter how much I suppress it, I need to refine it by showing it that I am also an envious person!
And sure I am!
You don''t know how much I f.u.c.k.i.n.g envy those Supreme Gods all high in the sky, living leisurely and being so strong that no one messes with them!
I wish I could be like them so I could protect my family better, god damn it!
You bastards, I envy these retards so much!
sh!
The Sin of Envy immediately responds, epting my envy and bing my power!
[Kireina] acquired the [Deadly Sin of Envy]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Realm Menace: Envy] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Sin of Envy] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Sin of Envy Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
.
.
.
Chapter 790 - Fight! Against Sins and Commandments! 2/2
Chapter 790 - Fight! Against Sins and Commandments! 2/2
.
.
.
I had already acquired L.u.s.t, Greed, Wrath, Pride, Envy, Chastity, and Charity.
I still needed to catch Sloth, Gluttony, Temperance, Diligence, Patience, Kindness, and Humility!
And I get to it straight away!
sh!
Using all this new cursing strength, I immediately find one that I have wanted for a long time.
Honestly, this one Sin was always more befitting of me in the beginning, and I could not even understand why I did not get it until I realized that the actual Sin of Gluttony was still alive, somewhere else not in this Realm and that he was probably someone Isekai''d too.
But now that I can finally get one for myself, I am going to eat it!
Or it will eat me first?!
I grab it, and the Sin immediately begins to eat me!
This is the damn Gluttony, the one whose powers I have yet the actual Sin Ick!
Now, you will be mine, bastard!
Agh, stop eating me, I am going to eat you first!
Although Gluttony has the insane trait of being able to eat whatever it wants and gain power from it, I also have the evolved trait from Gluttony''s Devour, Uroboros!
I begin devouring Gluttony from the outside and the inside, it cannot fight back against my memories, experiences, and d.e.s.i.r.es!
I will eat you first, you bastard!
Gluttony struggles, but in the end, it gives in, and gets refined by my soul!
YES!
And¡ eh?!
Gluttony gets absorbed by Uroboros, although Uroboros is only the awakened trait within my System Master Blessing!
So it was still like a Sin at the end?!
sh!
W-Woah, something is happening now!
[Kireina] acquired the [Deadly Sin of Gluttony]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Realm Menace: Gluttony] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Sin of Gluttony] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Sin of Gluttony Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina]''s [Uroboros] has devoured and assimted the [Deadly Sin of Gluttony]!]
Oh, so something like this can really happen, I got the Chaotic Sin of G now!
With that, I got three of these new and even more powerful Sins!
Luxuria, Avaritia, and G!
However, there''s Sloth and the other Commandments left!
So I dart away towards my next target, and I notice that the Commandments left begin to regroup together and work against me!
What?
You are not allowed to do that!
I see Sloth cking off at the distance, and go towards it while resisting thebined attacks of Five Heavenly Commandments.
Ugh, these bastards are really strong when working together!
However, I manage to grab Sloth, who offers to struggle at all.
It really is just a sloth, huh?
I eat it right away, and it¡ just gets refined.
WHAT?
Come on Sloth, all of your siblings did everything they could to resist, and you just ept your fate?
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Deadly Sin of Sloth]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Realm Menace: Sloth] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Sin of Sloth] Title!]
Truly a slothful Sin!
Now, how do I deal with these sparkling bastards?
I re at the fivemandments left, all of them are sparkling and brilliant spheres of white and yellow light, shining brightly within this darkness we are in.
I am going to eat them and get done with this.
However, they are all packed up together¡ how can I approach them without having to take their attacks directly?
Wait, I do not even need to worry about that anymore¡
G!
sh!
Suddenly, my entire Ethereal Body is covered in the Aura of G, and I infuse all other Sins and Commandments into it!
All the bastards begin to attack me, but I just eat their rays of light!
Although my soul begins to feel some damage, it is as if my own power was trying to destroy my soul!
However, I can do it as long as I get near them!
I catch Diligence by surprise, as I release a burst of power from all the sins andmandments I have, throwing the others away so they will not interrupt my digestion!
I catch Diligence and grab it with my greedy ws, putting it inside by gluttonous jaws!
I crush it with my wrathful fangs and suppress it with everything I have!
It resists a lot, but in the end, I refine it by showing it my undying diligence!
A new rush of power courses through my soul, Diligence is now mine!
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Diligence]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment: Diligence] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Commandment of Diligence] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Diligence Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
It is mine!
With this new power of diligence within me, I rush towards the other Commandments, more greedy, gluttonous, and diligent with my task than ever!
Every time I devoured and assimted a sin, I felt like my mind was being warped by it!
It was a chaotic burst of emotions, which might make me gopletely berserk!
However, every time I also devoured a Commandment, my mind cleaned, as if it canceled the sin''s mind-warping power!
I just needed to devour these¡st bastards and my mind can go¡ back to normal!
Hopefully!
With all of my soul into it, I resist theplete insanity inside of my head that all the sins cl.u.s.tered together cause to me, as I finally catch Temperance while it was trying to defend itself with a barrier!
I crushed the barrier and caught him, devouring him in one go!
I suppress him with all the powers and then show him myplete temperance!
Yes, have a good taste of it!
I have been enduring a lot of stuff through this entire life, don''t tell me that I am not deserving of your power?
Temperance quickly gives in, beingpletely refined by me!
Yeah, that is what I thought!
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Temperance]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment: Temperance] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Commandment of Temperance] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Temperance Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
More, more power!
I have never felt this powerful before!
This is insane, even more than just when I ate so many Gods¡
I am feeling like the powers I gained from the Origin Core Fragment are multiplying the power of all these Sins and Commandments I acquire¡ It feels as if I am surpassing my limits each time¡
This exhrating feeling of insane progression, just what is this?!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
I need to quickly catch the rest of them! Now! All of them!
I have to get them¡ at all costs!
I leap furiously as I grab another that resists a lot, Patience!
Patience keeps struggling, firing its attacks towards me, it has enormous patience, to be expected!
But against me and Wrath, the opposite of Patience, I manage to break through its defenses and resiliency!
I munch it in one go, suppress it, and show it how patient I am!
I am not patient at all, I do a lot of things rushed and without waiting a bit!
But I do have my good share of patience, and alongside theplete suppression I am giving to it, Patience has no choice than to obey me and be mine!
Patience fuses with my soulpletely, giving me all its power!
A new explosion of power surges from my body, I can barely keep myself sane anymore!
Although Wrath is finally suppressed, and its negative effects fade away thanks to Patience¡ enough for me to calm down and refine this power as mine!
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Patience]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment: Patience] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Commandment of Patience] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Patience Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
This is some insane powerup right here!
I am getting even stronger now¡ it feels almost overwhelming!
Already a single sin makes a mortal capable of rivaling a god if they grow strong enough, but what if someone strong like me absorbs every sin and mostmandments?
The surge of power within me is of apletely different level!
It feels as if I am constantly breaking through constant barriers of progression!
Who would had thought that this could bring so much goddamn power!
I refine all these types of energiesing from each Deadly Sing and Heavenly Commandment, andpact them into my power, as I nce at myst two victims, Kindness, and Humility!
I rush towards them with everything I got, but Kindness unleashes a bright light, trying to suppress me instead?!
Then, Humilityes and attacks me with a powerful light ray, one after another, both Commandments fight desperately!
Come on, am I not worthy of your heavenly power?!
Do you think I am too sinful for you, stupidmandments?
Let me tell you that you are nothing but power for me!
I do not care what you are, I do not care what you were made for, you are mine now, my own power!
Stop resisting and be suppressed and refined!
I quicklybine all the energies from the Deadly Sins, and Heavenly Commandments I have consumed until now, and sted them away!
I saw that Kindness became weakened, and like a hungry beast, I leaped over it!
Kindness tried to resist as much as it could, and Humility tried to save it by sting me away while I was consuming it!
However, I did not care at all, I resisted Humility''s attacks and kept eating Kindness.
Using all of my power avable, I finally managed to suppress it and slowly refine it!
I am truly quite a kind person, aren''t I?
So just get refined already!
In a st of white light, Kindness gives in and bes my own power, Humility watches at this with shock, as I sense that despair takes hold of it!
Do not worry, I am going to eat you right after!
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Kindness]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment: Kindness] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Commandment of Kindness] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Kindness Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
Ohoho! I am such a kind person, aren''t I?
Now, I rushed towards Humility, as it was despairing, it was easy for me to grab it with my ws and munch it!
Humility cries without a voice, struggling and releasing bright lights everywhere.
I begin crushing it into pieces, now all sins andmandments at my side are fighting against Humility.
Humility ispletely overwhelmed by all of this massive amount of power, and can only despair, as I slowly refine it against its will!
With thebined power of all Sins and all Commandments except for it, you''re hopeless, bud!
Stop resisting already!
I pour in my internal kindness, the one I feel for all those beloved to me, but Humility seems to not care!
What?! I am incredibly kind, you bastard!
I decide to unleash a barrage of power towards it with everything I got, trying, and trying harder!
If this stupidmandment does not ept me, then I will force it!
Nnnghh¡!
Just get refined already!
Do you want me to destroy you and rearrange you or something?!
No¡ He is giving in?!
Yeah guys, continue like that!
I cheer my sins andmandments as they all work together as a big team, suppressing Humility bit by bit!
Humility struggles release even more power¡
Who would have thought that the strongest Commandment would be Humility from all things?!
Do not dare draw some plot armor power out of your a.s.s, you''re getting eaten, bastard!
Humility unleashes even more light, as all the sins andmandments suppress it and erode it to its very roots!
And then¡ there!
It finally gives in when its veryst bit is refined by me, bing my own andplete power!
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Humility]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment: Humility] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Commandment of Humility] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Humility Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] has acquired all [Deadly Sins] and [Heavenly Commandments]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Ruler of Sins] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Ruler of Commandments] Title!]
Just after I ate them¡ my entire body seemed¡ in peace?
Differently than eating them before, which made my soul almost explode, after eating these guys¡ I felt incredibly tranquil.
It was as if I had attained¡ some kind of bnce.
Just what is this?
I feel so at ease now¡
I feel like¡ I can do anything now.
I see.
I am¡ bing something even greater.
My senses be sharper, my entire soul evolves.
I am bing something greater indeed¡
And then¡ I see it within me.
My own reflection of my existence.
What is this mystical feeling?
Ding!
[Your Current Experiences have been ounted as your [Divine Trial]!]
[Congrattions, you are about to ascend to godhood!]
Ding!
[Divine Evolution] Skill Effect activated]
[Please, choose an Evolution Option]
No¡ way!
.
.
.
Chapter 791 - Ruler Of Sins And Commandments And... EVOLUTION?!
Chapter 791 - Ruler Of Sins And Commandments And... EVOLUTION?!
??
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Humility]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment: Humility] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Awakened Commandment of Humility] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Heavenly Commandment of Humility Arts: Level 1] Skill!]
[Kireina] has acquired all [Deadly Sins] and [Heavenly Commandments]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Ruler of Sins] Title!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Ruler of Commandments] Title!]
Just after having eaten the Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments, I felt like my entire soul and body awakened.
It was as if I had crossed a strange and mystical barrier in front of them, a wall of the progress of sorts.
Is this what they call a Life Wall?
Life Walls are the concept of Levels but in the Cultivation Methods of old, before Genesis was split into Realms and the System were toe into existence.
But this feeling was embracing me.
Although I got two pretty overpowered Titles, I just ignored them to concentrate on this feeling.
It was as if I was being embraced by a total divine power.
Wait¡ Divine Power?
I felt so tranquil now¡ and with this power, I could grasp it.
My soul was¡ doing something.
It was as if I had attained¡ some kind of bnce.
Just what is this?
I feel so at ease now¡
I feel like¡ I can do anything now.
I see.
I am¡ bing something even greater.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
My senses be sharper, my entire soul evolves.
I am bing something greater indeed¡
And then¡ I see it within me.
My own reflection of my existence, as it ascends into a greater existence.
What is this mystical feeling?
Ding!
[Your Current Experiences have been ounted as your [Divine Trial]!]
[Congrattions, you are about to ascend to godhood!]
Ding!
[Divine Evolution] Skill Effect activated]
[Please, choose an Evolution Option]
No¡ way!
No way, no way, no way!
I am actually going to do it now?
Holy shit, it is happening!
But wait, does this means that fighting those Sins and Commandments ounted as a Divine Trial?
Oh, so that is why it was so freaking hard?
Or maybe not and because it was hard or something, the System decided that it was a Divine Trial and when I ate them all, Ipleted it!
Wow, and I thought that I would have to fight some kind of ck cloud with purple thunder-like in most Cultivation Web Novels, I guess this method was not so clich¨¦!
So I am ascending now¡
Wait, did it said something about evolution?!
Finally!
After so long¡ I am finally evolving again!
Man, I feel like if my life were some kind of Web Novel, it would have been like over 600 chapters since thest time I evolved!
Anyways, it seems that the Divine Evolution Skill, the one I acquired after eating a bunch of Legendary-Rank and above equipment triggered, giving me once more an edge over other Gods¡
It seems that when Gods ascend into levels of godhood, they do not¡ like, they do not evolve, they just ascend into greater Ranks.
Only Divine Beasts, monsters born with divinity can evolve.
And well, it seems that I am something of a Divine Beast myself, because I can freaking evolve!
Sweet! Time to do it then!
Show me my Evolution Options, System!
Ah damn, I have missed saying this through my mind¡
Hearing mymand, the System immediately answers my call!
Ding!
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
[Loading Evolution Choices]
[Three Choices Found]
[Initializing]
[Loading Evolution choices information]
[Evolution Choices]
[Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity of Elusive Dreams and Horrifying Nightmares (Unique Species)]
[Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity of Destructive Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)]
[Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)]
These evolution options sound insane! So this is the race of my Living Deity?
Wait, living¡ but it does not say living.
It says ''Undeath Deity''.
What do you mean?
Wasn''t the Living part in Living Deity just metaphorical? Like to show that they are still in the flesh as a deity, before ascending into a greater deity as a demigod.
Well, whatever.
I am quite disappointed to not find some other evolution¡ what about one that gives me Laws and System stuff?
Or maybeter they will show up?
I mean, if I can really evolve every single Rank, then I will be evolving a ton, especially because Living Deities have nine Ranks!
Every Deity Rank has Nine Ranks!
Yeah, Living Deity has Nine Ranks, Demigod, God, Great God, a Supreme God!
Damn, I cannot believe I am finally hopping into the higher leagues!
¡Although I have been eating these guys for a while now, yeah!
Should I check the details for the evolutions?
The system, show me the evolution details for all three!
Ding!
[Loading Evolution Details]
[Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity of Elusive Dreams and Horrifying Nightmares (Unique Species)]
A Race of Living Deities never seen before, generate specifically for the user.
By transcending mortality into immortality, your soul bes a Divine Soul, acquiring a Divine Core and a Divine Realm of your own.
This evolution specializes in the use of Dream, Nightmare, Illusion, and Emotion Attributes.
You be a Vampiric being that governs these elements and can freely transcend through dreams and illusions.
[Future Evolution Choices: Unlimited]
I see, so this one is about Illusions, Dreams, and Nightmares, huh?
I did not know there was an Emotion Attribute though, that is new!
So I can even freely travel through dreams with this evolution? That seems pretty OP¡
[Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity of Destructive Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)]
A Race of Living Deities never seen before, generate specifically for the user.
By transcending mortality into immortality, your soul bes a Divine Soul, acquiring a Divine Core and a Divine Realm of your own.
This evolution specializes in the use of Chaos, Void, and Spatial Attributes.
Be a horrifying being that can bring chaotic destruction to whoever you want, even to the point of manipting the void.
[Future Evolution Choices: Unlimited]
Oh! This one is all about power and destruction, I can even be better at Space and Void Attributes, which had saved my ass several times through thesest battles, it might be quite the worthy evolution¡
[Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)]
A Race of Living Deities never seen before, generate specifically for the user.
By transcending mortality into immortality, your soul bes a Divine Soul, acquiring a Divine Core and a Divine Realm of your own.
This evolution specializes in the use of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments.
Be the Monarch of All Sins and Commandments, evolving the strength of these powers to a Divine Level.
[Future Evolution Choices: Unlimited]
And this one.
Yes, this one is the Evolution I want.
Yeah, yeah, the other ones look amazing.
But just as every God had said, there had never been any God who had ascended with all Sins and Commandments, in fact, there has not been any God with any Sin or Commandment as a Divinity in Genesis, I would be the first!
And each Sin and Commandment also have their own special techniques and abilities, all useful to me!
Now imagine them bing a Divinity, all those amazing powers ascended!
And even more, seeing how fighting them all already ounted as a Divine Trial, it means that even the System recognizes their power.
I am sure that I can make up for it with the other Evolutions will ignore through sses or next evolutions that mighte in the future, so I am choosing this one!
Ding!
[You have selected the [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)] Evolution!]
[Ascending to godhood, please, sit tight]
Sit tight?
As I had selected my evolution, the System told me to sit tight, what do you mean-
BOOM!
Suddenly, an enormous amount of Divine Power hit me!
However, it didn''t particrly hurt!
But what the hell is this?!
I opened my eyes, ncing at my surroundings.
Good thing I was pretty far away from my Empire because this would have most likely destroyed the entire ce.
Then, I realized what this truly was¡
I was being showered with an enormous amount of Divine Power, all of this Divine Power was extracted directly from the world itself!
This is how mortals in the past ascended into immortal cultivators!
This ritual was named¡ ascendance!
What they did was rip open their Souls, which would most likely cause their death, and absorb all the natural Divine Power of the environment through it!
As the Soul absorbed Divine Power, it would undergo evolution and be a Divine Soul, crystalizing its concentrated power inside the Divine Soul, forming the Divine Core!
However, because my soul could easily open and already had a ton of Divine Power, it was obvious that I was not going to fail this and die miserably as some did in the past.
And well, now with the System, it seems that the System itself activates the Ritual for you, just the same as leveling up which is the same thing as breaking through the Cultivation Life Walls.
My wives, children, and even the Gods emerged out, ncing as I changed.
Many of them were freaking out, but I managed to calm them down, telling them that I was actually ascending to godhood.
I kept absorbing this Divine Power, until my soul, which was already Divine, took a different quality to it.
Ugh¡
What is this?!
It is as if all the mixed-up divinities that are badly stitched into my soul began to dissolve!
And then, they all dissolved into a single soul with mine!
Before, my soul looked like a terriblebination of a lot of body parts from all the gods, like a grotesque chimera stitched together using too many body parts.
But now, this power dissolved all of it alongside my own soul, and through the constant influx of Divine Power, it increased their purity, fused it all together quite nicely, and generated a new and fresh soul!
This was¡ as if I were really being born again!
This level of refinement is¡ amazing!
My physical body quickly underwent the same changes, as if it began to dissolve like slime and then reformed back into a beautiful body, shining brightly, covered in ck and white energies and lights, as if I were forming a cocoon with this enormous stream of Divine Energy!
And then¡ I felt it!
Suddenly, within the innermost of my Soul, constant influxes of energies began to rush all around, refining the soul and then the body, as if everything were being connected and evolving!
I really never thought I could be able to get any stronger when bing a Living Deity if I had already eaten so many Gods before, but it seems that there I waspletely wrong!
All of such powers began to concentrate within the center of my soul, crystalizing!
This was¡ the creation of a Divine Core!
Even I was getting one!
Suddenly, I felt as if all the Internal Worlds within my Soul flew like spheres inside of my new Divine Core, which was shining brightly with ck and white colors, this was the representation of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments, most likely!
sh!
Like bubbles containing entire worlds inside, they all merged inside arger bubble within my Divine Core, forming aplete and true Divine Realm!
I was a bit worried about the people inside, but I did not felt anyone dying or something, it seems that this transformation happened without causing any catastrophes.
sh!
My entire body began to change with thatst formation of my Divine Core, as I began to glow with golden light and abyssal darkness.
The cocoon broke apart, revealing my nude body.
My appearance did not change that much, really, I was just the same, even my size was the same, maybe like ten centimeters taller I guess, and not like I could not change it at will.
My hair turned purple and red, with purple as the dominant color while red was below the purple.
My pale white skin was covered in several tattoos now, of purple, red, gold, and ck colors, showing eyes, ws, maws, and other strange things.
And my horns¡ Well, my horns became immense, covered in gold and spiraling down like enormous and majestic drills.
And my wings became enormous, both of them shining brightly with purple, scarlet, and golden colors, showingrge eyes within them.
Everyone present spectated my ascension, and my transformation and refinement of my soul and body into a greater and more perfect being.
Ding!
[Congrattions, you have evolved into the [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Kireina, The Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Skill Points Bonus Earned]
[Dungeon Points Bonus Earned]
[The Levels of all your Skills have increased]
[You acquired the [Living Deity (Rank 1) Divine Core of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]!]
[You can now produce Divine Energy!]
[All Your Inner Realm Skills have been merged into your [Divine Realm]!]
[You acquired the [Divine Realm of Abyssal Hell and Divine Heavens]!]
[You have unlocked various new powers!]
[You can now begin the creation of Divine Techniques]
Chapter 792 - Godhood
Chapter 792 - Godhood
??
Ding!
[Congrattions, you have evolved into the [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Abyssal Sins and Divine Commandments]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Kireina, The Undeath Deity of Abyssal Sins and Divine Commandments]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Skill Points Bonus Earned]
[Dungeon Points Bonus Earned]
[The Levels of all your Skills have increased]
[You acquired the [Living Deity (Rank 1) Divine Core of Abyssal Sins and Divine Commandments]!]
[You can now produce Divine Energy!]
[All Your Inner Realm Skills have been merged into your [Divine Realm]!]
[You acquired the [Divine Realm of Abyssal Hell and Divine Heavens]!]
[You have unlocked various new powers!]
[You can now begin the creation of Divine Techniques]
I had finally ascended.
I have be a Rank 1 Living Deity!
Despite that, my strength was not at all like that of Living Deity though!
I was more of a Goddess in power, I would guess, but yeah, whatever.
Alongside evolving and ascending, I got a bunch of new tools to y with!
And oh boy, I am freaking strong now.
One of such powers is [Divine Sense]
I can pretty much sense everything around me without fail.
Although I could do something simr before, this is like¡ I don''t know, the perfect version of whatever I previously had.
And yeah, I am a Goddess!
In the flesh!
And now approved by the System!
Kireina, the Undeath Deity of Abyssal Sins and Divine Commandments, sounds pretty insane to me.
And although I got a bunch of power, I did not got things like a Transcendental Skill that Gods usually have¡
Why?!
Wait, is it because I can just create it now with my System Powers?
Well, I was about to do some insane and giant fusion of skills, titles, and sses/subsses soon, so I guess not getting much in those things is fine, after all I was about to go insane in the fusions!
However, before that¡ Let me see my Status, I am still confused about this thing about being a Goddess!
Can I still level up or not?
And how do I exactly raise my Rank?
A lot of questions!
Ding!
[By the Grace of the [System Gods], you have been given the second name of Dark Moon!]
[Your new Name is [Kireina Dark Moon]!]
Eh?!
[You have been granted the [Divine Authorities] of [Deadly Sins] and [Heavenly Commandments]!]
Oh?!
[Your [Second Race] [Dungeon] has evolved into [Divine Dungeon]!]
Ah!
[Your Soul Rank has reached Rank 9!]
[Your Soul has evolved into [Divine Soul of Abyssal Sins and Divine Commandments]!]
[You have unlocked the [Soul Cultivation] Function!]
Eh?!
[Main ss and Subss Skill Points have been merged into [Divine Skill Points]!]
What?!
[The [Item Box] has evolved into [Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]!]
Wow.
[The HP, MP, Stamina, and Dungeon Power Stats have been merged into [Divine Energy]!]
What? I do not have HP now?!
¡Wait, it makes sense, even if you destroy a God''s body, they are still alive and all, so I guess HP just bes useless at this point and everything is dependent in Divine Energy.
[The Strength, Defense, Blood Strength, and Speed Stats have been merged into [Ki]!]
EH?! Is this Dragon Ball now?!
[The Magic, Resistance, and Soul Stats stats have been merged into [Aether]!]
¡What.
[The Luck and Charisma Stats have been merged into [Fate]!]
EH?!
¡
Is this it?
I think so¡
C-Can I check my status now?
Yes?
¡
Thank you¡
Ding!
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Kireina, The Undeath Deity of Abyssal Sins and Divine Commandments]
[ss: Abyssal Necromancer Vampire Matriarch]
[ss History: High Troll Warrior, Demon Overlord of the Sin of Lust, Manifestation of Schr?dinger, Uroboros, Abyssal Chaos Bringer Children Mother, Charming Guider of Inhumans, Gluttonous God Devourer, Adephagia, Parasitic Crimson Blood Vampire Queen, Abyssal Soul Parasite Queen, Fallen Heroine of Lust, Limit Breaker, Abyssal Cmity Demon Queen, Nyathotep, Metis Library Schr Arch Mage, Grand Magical Arcanist Queen, Aberrant Chimera Matriarch, Chaos Witch Queen, Mirage Demon Arch Wizard, Labyrinth Master, Voracious Sin Eater, Grand Tamer of Abyssal Demons, Luxuria, Demiurge, Venomous Divine Soul User, Mystical Dryad Matriarch, Chaotic Summoner of Devastation, Uttu, Samsara, Huahet, Phantasmal Yokai Conjurer Queen, Chaotic Bestower, Echidna, Ragaraja, Root of Life Magic Queen, Aberrant Hermaphroditus, Mutation, Change, and Evolution Matriarch Queen, Nanna Suen, One Thousand Weapons User]
[Subss: Heavenly Mother of Grand Arts, Inspiring Songs, and Divine Nature]
[Subss History: Merfolk Aquarian Alchemist, Advanced Alchemist, Creation Master, Masterful Item Creator, Industrial Revolutionizer, Multi-Talented Hive Mind Mother, Divine Metalworker, Grand Tailor of Many Fabrics, Grand Jewelry Crafter Queen, Inventive Magic Technology Pioneer, Otherworldly Items Grand Inventor, Grand Magic Technology Artisan, Grand Magical Scientist, Grand Agronomy Mother, Matriarch of Harvest and Fertility, Brigit, Spontaneous Idea Creator, Alluring and Charming Merchant Queen, Supreme Governor of the People, Divine Delicacies Gourmet Chef, Grand Magical Golem Creator, Self-Body Mystical Alchemist Master, Resplendent Bestower of Talents, Grand Arts Mother, Divine Merger of sses]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Rank: 1/9 Of the Living Deity Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Rank 1): Soul of Abyssal Sins and Divine Commandments]
[Divine Core: [Living Deity (Rank 1): Divine Core of Abyssal Sins and Divine Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal Hell and Divine Heavens]
[Races: [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop]
[Divine Skill Points: 50.000.000]
[Divine Dungeon Points: 20.000.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 100.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Deity]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 1.000.000]
[Aether: 1.500.000]
[Fate: 300.000]
[Ki: 700.000]
Woah.
It feels as if I finally began to y the game now.
So all the previous stats arepletely gone.
And now, four new Stats rece them.
Divine Energy, Aether, Fate, and Ki.
These are the energies that move the world and are everywhere, don''t they?
These are the powers that bring this world together.
So it is obvious that as a God, your stats are just these energies instead.
Even then, it is confusing, a bit.
So let''s inspect them and get more answers from the System, shall we?
[Divine Energy]
The numerical value that determines how much Divine Energy you can store within your Soul, the amount you can produce is limited to your maximum amount, and to increase the maximum amount, you need to improve the quality of your Divine Realm.
However, more can be stored by crystalizing it into Divine Energy Crystals, however, the amount of Divine Energy they can provide is limited, and their creation slow.
[Aether]
The numerical value that determines the power of your non-physical attacks, alongside your resistance against non-physical attacks, it can be improved by nourishing your own Divine Realm and Soul, or by equipping special artifacts.
This stat also determines the power of your Soul alongside Divine Energy.
[Fate]
The numerical value that determines the power to change your fate and control the events and urrences of your life, the higher the number the more fortunate you can be, but whenever you confront someone with a higher number, you will be at a disadvantage.
This stat can be increased by special methods and slowly through the nourishment of your Divine Realm and Divine Soul.
[Ki]
The numerical value that determines the power of your physical body, your physical attacks, and your defense against physical attacks, can be improved by nourishing your physical body through body-tempering methods and by increasing your Divinity Rank.
¡
So that is how it is! I see, it is way clearer now¡
Though, by seeing this Fate Stat, I think I am missing something¡
Ding!
[All Conditions have been met]
[Be a God ss being] (Complete)
[Lead a Country] (Complete)
[More than 1k Minions at your disposal] (Complete)
[You unlocked the [The One Who Steals Fate Itself] Title]
[You unlocked the [Basic Thread of Fate Maniption: Level 1] Skill]
THERE IT IS!
I knew it!
This was it!
It has been so long since then, I had almostpletely forgotten!
No way, so this is it!
This freaking Title, and this freaking Skill, which were such a big tease back then when I was just a Butterfly!
Damned System, now I remember why I was so mad with it!
¡Well, now we are friends, System-sama, so no hard feelings, right?
I remember getting this damned Title and Skills when I grabbed one of Wagyu''s Titles for myself, which gave me 1 Luck.
Now look at me, my Fate Stat is at 300.000!
But enough of that.
Let us check these things atst.
Well, not even a year has gone by since then, so it was not so long, right?
It surely felt like a ton of time for me¡
[The One Who Steals Fate Itself]
A title bestowed upon those that can manipte Fate and steal it from others, only special beings amongst all of Genesis can aplish such a feat.
This Title grants the power to Steal Fate Numerical Values from any target, the target must match the user''s Cultivation Level for the plunder to be sessful.
¡
What?! This is insane!
Now I can steal Fate Stats from other Gods? So this was the power I could not use as a Butterfly, of course, it makes a lot of sense now¡
[Basic Thread of Fate Maniption: Level 1/10]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A Skill bestowed only to those that have managed to move the threads of Fate.
This skill grants the user the ability to see the threads of Fate of all beings, and manipte them through the use of its Fate Stat, just like any other skill would be used based on other stats.
The Maniption of Fate Threads cannot bring instant death effects, and can only bring small effects that could be slowly umted into many.
¡
And this! Yeah, no way I could use it either if I did not even have a positive number in my Luck yet, I would have been never able to use it until now.
Through I wonder what might happen if I fuse this one Title with other sses, Skills, and other stuff¡ maybe if I add it with Greed Arts¡ it bes something even more insane?
Damn, I am excited to just try this¡
But now, I have to assess a few things, such as all of my family, friends, and allied gods running towards me to hug me and congratte me.
"Amazing, Kireina-sama! You are truly a Goddess now! Let''s all pray for my wife!" said Agatheina, almost exploding in happiness.
"Amazing, masta! Now I want to be a goddess too, guu! But let''s go eat, I''m hungry¡" said Rimuru.
"Wow, you really just did it in front of us¡" said Ryo.
"Y-Yeah, she does feel a bit different now¡" said Amiphossia.
"Well, I am the Kireina that all of you know¡ Don''t worry," I said with a gentle smile, as I descended with everyone and held a great feast in all of my Empire, my people celebrating my ascendance to a Living Deity, and many of them even went to the church to just pray for me, it was quite the intense praying ceremony, and a lot of people was just very happy¡
It was a rather overwhelming day, but I decided to rx and celebrate with everyone.
Many of my friends and family members nced at me with shining sparkling eyes, which made me a bit embarrassed.
I mean, I am a Living Deity now, but it is not like you need to look at me like that.
"But Kireina-sama, I wonder how you do it if there was no Divine Trial?" asked Agatheina.
"Oh! That¡ Well yeah, when I got all the Sins and Commandments, I had to fight against all of them inside of my soul, my soul was about to be destroyed by their power several times, but I managed to pull it through¡ After that, the System recognized such battle as a Divine Trial and I evolved," I said.
"T-That''s crazy¡" said Morpheus.
"Also, you guys never told me about the Aether, Ki, and other Stats! It was a pretty big surprise¡" I said.
"Oh, that¡ we never thought it would be important," said Agatheina.
"Ah¡"
Chapter 793 - Exploring The New Divine Realm
Chapter 793 - Exploring The New Divine Realm
??
So after ascending to godhood, a lot of things got renewed, and I even got a set of new Stats recing all of the old, RPG-like stats!
Perhaps these stats were like the ones they had before the System?
And because Gods are just immortal cultivators, these stats show up?
Well, there is still a lot to investigate and discover.
Eating an Origin Core Fragment gave me some valuable knowledge about some stuff, but it was not as if I learned the knowledge of everything in the world, such as this, which took me by surprise.
I wish I could ask the System Gods about this stuff, but even after bing a Living Deity, it''s not like I can just give them a phone call or something, after all, they''re being suppressed by the System itself¡ how ironic.
However, the Gods present here were pretty good at answering my questions, and such things as the new stats were something they were already used to.
We had gathered with my family and friends inside of Morpheus Divine Realm and had arge feast in the middle of a beautiful in filled with flowers.
Arge horse-like divine beast was roaming around, peacefully eating grass or the flowers that grew in this ce.
"Now that Kireina-sama has raised to godhood, most Gods in the entirety of Genesis will know, sadly," sighed Hodhyl.
"Why is that?" I asked.
"Well, as we stated previously when you raise to godhood, you acquire a special title, right?" asked Agatheina.
"Indeed¡ Mine is Undeath Deity of Abyssal Sins and Divine Commandments¡" I said.
"T-That''s quite the amazing title for a Rank 1 Living Deity, to be expected of Kireina-sama¡" said Morpheus.
"Indeed, it is a fitting title of Kireina-sama! Anyways, as you received your Title, all of us also received a System notification, the World''s Voice, resonating within everything, and telling us about your ascendance into a Living Deity¡" said Agatheina.
"Is it bad that everyone knows that?" wondered Brontes.
"Not necessarily bad. In fact, it could be proven to be good. As everyone knows that she is no longer a mortal, perhaps they might stop underestimating her and be warier of her existence, without trying to suppress her as much as Thanatos or Hephaestus did¡ Although Rank 1 Living Deities are not really that respected¡" said Hodhyl.
"Indeed! Kireina-sama, you must raise through the Ranks, at least up to Demigoddess! However, raising through godhood stages is a gradual and slow process¡" said Agatheina.
"Well, unless you speed it up through special methods!" said Merveim.
"Such as eating other Gods," said Maeralya.
"Indeed, when we ate Gods Divine Soul Fragments, our Cultivation increased a lot, and most of us have even increased our Ranks¡ I recently got to Rank 9 after defeating a Divine Trial that emerged in my Divine Realm. I received the help of everyone, so it was rather smooth¡ I might be Demigod soon!" said Morpheus.
Oh, it seems that Morpheus and the other Gods had gotten stronger as well by eating Gods, and they seem to have been developing new powers from the divine souls they ate in the war against Thanatos'' Demon Gods.
Other than Morpheus, the other Gods also raised their Ranks a bit and were helped by the other Gods to defeat their Divine Trials off-camera.
"So eating Gods, huh? But that soon? Hm¡ I think there might be an even easier way to aplish this, fufu¡" I said.
All of the Gods nced at me quite surprised!
But it was rather obvious, wasn''t it?
Aside from eating Gods, which I will do by going around the Lower Realm and cleaning it from gods with bad intentions, I will also do something else.
"I will raise through Ranks in the same way as I bought the Sins and Commandments! By abusing my discount and the divine dungeon shop!" I said.
"Oh!" said everyone in surprise, quickly realizing it.
"That''s true¡ didn''t you said that in that shop they sold Divine Fragment Elixirs, Kireina-sama?! You can drink those and quickly stockpile power! As long as you can abuse the discount and therge number of divine dungeon points you have¡ you can raise pretty quickly!" said Agatheina.
"So we are getting into the end game pretty soon!" said Quinn.
"Well, not really, we have to stilly low, and it''s not like I will do it everything right away, I will gradually do so while taking care of everything. There is a lot of dangers to look out for, and also, each time my Living Deity Rank increases, I have to fight against a Divine Trial, which takes time and effort," I said.
"Amazing¡ but Kireina-sama, what is the limit of Divinity Fragment Elixirs you can buy?" asked Agatheina.
"There is arge variety of attributes, but it seems that I can only purchase them five times¡ I will drink them all one by one, and then share pieces of my soul with everyone so you can also receive the bonuses. Now that I am a Living Deity and my soul has been refined into a True Divine Soul, its quality has increased, yet I remain with the power to regenerate it easily. Like this, as long as I keep getting stronger, everyone else will as well," I said.
"Amazing, guu! So you don''t have to distribute them and slower your Cultivation, Masta!" said Rimuru.
"Yes, this is a way better and more convenient way. And now that we have Divinity Devouring as well, it should be easy for us to consume parts of your soul and grow stronger," said Brontes.
"But first of all, all of you will be getting into godhood after I am done assessing a bunch of stuff, we will go in order, with Rimuru at first, then all of my wives and then my children. Afterward, my friends and allies such as Wagyu and Truhan will have their turn," I said.
"But Kireina-sama wouldn''t you end up pending too much Primordial Essence if you let everyone max their level so fast?" asked Agatheina.
"Well yes, it would be ideal for everyone to reach max level on their own, but we don''t have time to let everyone leisurely do so. I also have 100.000.000.000 Primordial Essence, it should be more than enough if I level up the Spring Skill so I can generate the best refinement of Experience Points," I said.
"W-Wait¡ so much Primordial Essence!" said Morpheus.
"That''s¡ the amount of Primordial Essence¡ it''s insane¡" said Merveim.
"What the hell?! And I only have around 15 million¡" said Ma.
"As we were so weakened, our Primordial Essence is also quite low¡ I am at only twenty million¡" said Gaia.
"Don''t ask us, we are a bit worse," sighed Helios.
"What? you guys have that low?" I asked.
"Kireina-sama, Primordial Essence is the fundamental energy that makes up a soul and the entirety of your existence as a being, it could be said to be your true HP¡ Usually, mortals have only a few hundred of it, but as we increase our cultivation and our Soul Ranks increase, we reached godhood and more, our Primordial Essence begins to umte by the millions, showing the potential of our soul and its power to almost be as if it were immortal¡ However, even I have only 40 million¡ Your Primordial Essence levels are too immense, they are¡parable to great Gods of high ranks¡" said Agatheina.
"Eh?! That much?! Then why am I still a Rank 1 Living Deity? Well, not like I can directly convert Primordial Essence into my own power¡" I said.
"It must be because of the limitations of what you can do with it, perhaps even your soul itself is of lower qualitypared to the amount of Primordial Essence within it, so the System might be restricting you to grow stronger and develop yourself more to be able to use all of such power properly¡" said Agatheina.
"Perhaps if you were to be let free to convert all of that ridiculous amount of Primordial Essence into your power without properly increasing the quality of your soul and your attainment over the attributes and divinities, you might end up¡ dying by your own power," said Gaia.
"But indeed, it is possible to convert Primordial Essence into your own power, perhaps when you were still a mortal to the system this was not possible, but now that you are a Living Deity, it should be more than possible! However, you have to be moderate in the amount of Primordial Essence you use, Kireina-sama, as it might end up backfiring if you cannot take on all of the intensity of this power," said Morpheus.
"I see¡ well you guys are going to help me to do all of this stuff, right? I do not even know how to use my Primordial Essence and make it my own power¡ Maybe if I make a Skill that can let me do that?" I wondered.
"Create a Skill? Oh, right¡ Kireina-sama has the System Administrator Title, she can do such things!" said Agatheina.
"Oh¡ Then perhaps¡ you could generate special Skills that could let you control your own powers more efficiently!" said Hodhyl.
"That''s a good idea, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Indeed, if she abuses the System to do that, she should do so right away," said Amiphossia.
"Yes, I am nning to do aplete overhaul of my Skills, Titles, and sses with the new powers I have acquired and the possibilities lying within¡ But for now, I will leave that for tomorrow morning," I said.
"Indeed, now that you''re a Living Deity, we should celebrate and ask any questions you still had within your head," said Gaia.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I do wonder, how''s your Divine Realm, Kireina-sama? I remember that you already had Inner Realms that seemed to be like lesser Divine Realms or things like those¡ What has happened to them? Just by sensing your presence, I can tell that you already have a Divine Core¡" said Hydros.
"Oh yeah¡ about that¡ All of my Inner Realms were absorbed by the Divine Core and fused alongside my new Divine Realm, which is named Divine Realm of Abyssal Hell and Divine Heavens¡ It is¡ a rather big Divine Realm, and it seems to be separated by small bubble-like realms of their own¡ Although some seemed to have merged into it, there are others such as the Dream Realm that is too big to fuse with it, so it had remained as arge bubble containing it all, floating within the skies of this Divine Realm¡ Perhaps we should explore it more in detail, although as my Divine Realm, I can see everything," I said.
"Oh! Entering Kireina-sama Divine Realm! Yes!" said Agatheina.
I quickly opened a rift in space as I let the Gods enter my Divine Realm, Agatheina had to first absorb her Divine Realm back to her Divine Core and then get in, so she took a few seconds.
After that, I did what was called ''Divine Realm Rooting'', which was the ability to root your Divine Realm space within the spatialyers, this is how Gods often rested inside their Divine Realms, despite these Divine Realms being inside of themselves.
This is something that I could not do before with my Inner Realms, as I could only enter them through Aura Clone Avatars.
However, now, I can freely explore my own Divine Realm, and let me tell you, it''s immense.
The Divine Realm I possess is probably asrge as the whole Realm of Vida, for starters, which left most Godspletely baffled.
Second, it is separated into threeyers.
There is the Divine Heavenyer, which is the entire sky of this Divine Realm, it is a beautiful blue sky covered in an endless amount of gigantic clouds that people can step on, alongsiderge floating inds filled with life and Divine Materials and Divine Beasts.
There were many strange Divine Beasts that the Gods had never seen before, mostly bird-type ones, majestic birds of all colors, shapes, and sizes, although there were not Angels or something.
Thisyer also had something of a secretyer above, which was simr to outer space, although there were not giant spheres of fire as stars, there was arge bubbled containing the Dream World within, which released the light of its countless stars above the Divine Realm.
The secondyer was the ''earth'' or ''surface'', which was a gigantic sea filled with life, alongside tworge continents within, one of them waspletely filled with dungeons andbyrinths, most likely containing all of my Inner Realm of Labyrinths, alongside the Dungeons that were inside of my Inner Realm Soul World.
The other continent was smaller, but not less massive, as it contained several biomes, from jungles, rain forests, ins, Rocky Mountains,rge and arid deserts, and humid ces, amongst many others.
It was in this continent where all the people within my Inner Realms went, the entire buildings and Empire were carefully ced near the beach, where many of the former Aquarians and other aquatic demi-humans have been enjoying the beautiful sea and the bountiful harvest of seafood and more.
Some other races such as the Bastet had decided to move near the desert biome, while the dragon centaur near the mountain range, alongside many other races that had decided to move around to ces and biomes that suited them better.
Although many Divine Beasts were roaming, they never attacked my inhabitants, and would often run away when they saw one, it is as if Divine Beasts born in Divine Realm obey the will of the owner of the ce.
Lastly, there was the thirdyer, the abyssal hell.
The Abyssal Hell was very simr-looking to the Lower Realm, it was a ce filled with mes,rge pools ofva and other toxic fluids, gigantic and deadly Divine Beasts fighting constantly, and more¡
The Abyssal Hell itself was separated on its own inneryers as well, and there was currently one moreyer at the moment, although it seems that whenever I rank up some more, this entire Divine Realm may expand even further.
The secondyer within the Abyssal Hell Layer was the Soul World, where the Inner Realm Soul World ended at, all the Souls contained there have been sent here, and any that I will ever eat will also be sent here.
Oh, I forgot to mention that the World of Rebirth where the Gods I ate inhabited was put in the Divine Heavens, expanding all over the heavens.
These Gods do not have physical bodies but have ethereal bodies, as only there will remain, they often look over the Divine Realm in amusement, and none of them had even thought about leaving this ce¡ I guess I am not reincarnating them anytime soon.
Oh yeah, they are brainwashed or something because they all had begun to worship me now, yes, even the prideful Geggoron.
Chapter 794 - Godly Explanations
Chapter 794 - Godly Exnations
??
We explored my Divine Realm for hours with my family, friends, and Gods, reaching the skies and even meeting the Gods that worshipped me, which arose some strange and funny interactions.
"You guys should be grateful that Kireina-sama has spared your lives after devouring your powers like this! Worship her harder!" said Agatheina, she was about to take out a whip and hit the Gods, who were all gathered in arge temple made of gold, which was set above a beautiful floating ind, all the gods'' presents were kneeling and worshiping a statue of myself¡ I think they made it themselves.
"It was thanks to Nirah-chan that they were given such a chance¡ but there is no need to be so rough anymore, Agatheina, they had already learned their lesson. Although I didn''t let Kinesise here, so I justpletely made him disappear," I said.
"Kinesis was not the same we thought¡" sighed Thanatos.
"Indeed¡ Oh, and we are thankfully for Megusan¡ Even though we treated you like that in the past, you forgave our lives and even gave us a second chance of living, even without our powers anymore, just living is enough¡ at the side of Varilok¡" said Milmeloth.
"Well, I was feeling a bit bad over it, and mama just did it! Isn''t she the best? And well, my memories as Megusan remain, but I do not feel at all like him! So do not worry, there is no need to apologize for what you did, after all, it was not as if my past self did you fair either," said Nirah, since she regained her memories that her mind had matured a lot, and she was now able to speak rather coherently as if she were a big girl now.
"I see¡ so your new identity is Nirah¡ as a person, you''ve really improved¡" said Primidone.
"Indeed¡ Well, now that we live in here, we would like to remain in here¡ being outside of the conflicts of the world¡ this truly feels as if we were in heaven," said Oculus.
"However, what Megusan- I mean Nirah had be, is this what the second chance is all about, Kireina-sama?" asked Jozrath.
"Indeed, although I was not the one that revived her like this¡ But yes, there is a possibility for all of you to be new people and begin anew like her¡ But I am not forcing you, do as you please," I said.
"Hmm¡ if we could be given such a chance, we could be Kireina-sama''s children? Indeed, it does sound good¡" said Apollo.
"Wait, is that me?" wondered Cyrene, as Cyrene, my clone, was at our side.
"Oh, hi," said my Cyrene Clone.
"Oh, so this was you the whole time, one of Kireina-sama''s clones¡ Indeed, she is incredibly cunning! The world will be hers," said Apollo.
"It is really me¡ well, my body," said Cyrene, ncing at my clone.
Well, the clone was herself at this point, separated from my soul.
"Well this is awkward," said my Cyrene Clone.
"I-Indeed, let''s not see each other ever again¡" said Cyrene.
"¡I agree," said my Cyrene Clone, moving away into the crowd behind me.
Indeed, that was a very awkward interaction!
Anyways, after Agatheina had her fill roaring and ordering these Gods to worship me more fervently, we descended into the middleyer and joined the beach with everyone there, we were greeted by many former Aquarians, and we had arge seafood feast until the night came in both the outside world and my Divine Realm.
"Amazing¡ so this is a Divine Realm¡ so big, it is like a world of its own, Kireina-sama," said Sakura at my side, as she was enjoying a roasted fish.
"Indeed, this is but one of the powers that Gods have¡ I am sure that you will also have a beautiful Divine Realm when you be a Goddess," I said.
"M-me? A goddess?" asked Sakura.
"Well, of course, I am not settling for anything lower. Now that you''re my wife, you will be obvious given the power to raise to godhood and acquire the strength you have been training for, yet you did notpletely acquire," I said.
"That''s¡ but¡ I feel like¡ I am not deserving of it¡ I am a mere servant¡ I will not be able to give you anything in exchange for giving me such a gift," said Sakura rather saddened, she seemed to have aplex over her powerlessness.
"Being at my side is already a beautiful gift, Sakura. Andter on, I am sure that you will bring me more gifts¡" I said, petting her belly.
"A-Ah¡ Y-You know? I didn''t want to tell you until I could confirm it but¡ it seems that¡" muttered Sakura.
"I can feel it already, life is growing within you. The creation of our love is slowly growing¡ I wonder if it will be only one, or several? I should investigate more about Arachnes¡" I said.
"A-Ah, I am sure that it will be one¡ I am a small-type Arachne, so we only have one or two children, until Big-type Arachne like Jorogumo who can have up to five," said Sakura.
"I see¡ I should really have investigated a bit more, sorry¡" I apologized.
"N-No, it is fine! I am d to answer any question you have about my race¡ Well, it isn''t as if I originally knew that much, after all, I used to be a Hairy Spider, a lowly monster. It was thanks to you and the opportunities you gave me that I and my siblings became able to evolve into Arachne!" said Sakura.
"Oh yes, I can kind of understand that feeling. Growing from a tiny insect into a humanoid really felt quite weird at first¡ Remember when I used to be a Butterfly? I think you should remember, I do remember you before bing an Arachne when you were the only Arachne to have evolved into a cute, pink-colored Giant Jumping Spider," I said.
"I do! I remember you when you were a purple-colored butterfly, Kireina-sama! You were really cute¡ but I was a creepy spider, so I didn''t try to approach you¡" said Sakura.
"I mean, I am pretty sure that I was creepy too. Have you seen butterflies in detail? They have long proboscis to drink nectar, andrge eyes with several lenses, I must have been pretty weird, especially because I was using so many shy powers that shouldn''t even belong to a Butterfly," Iughed.
"Indeed¡ Now looking from back then, you have really be a Goddess! It feels almost surreal¡" said Sakura.
"If you feel like that now imagine how I feel¡" I said.
We continued festivities until veryte, where I spoke once more with the Gods.
"Kireina-sama, your Divine Realm is immense¡ and the number of natural resources growing from it is also veryrge¡ Such Divine Realm could only belong to a Great God¡ yet you have it! All these resources could be used to enhance your Divine Realm even further, and hasten your cultivation a bit more!" said Agatheina.
"Oh? How so?" I asked.
"It seems that you are a special case amongst all Gods, as you have the power to wield all attributes. This is why your Divine Realm seems to be inplete harmony with so many attributes as if nothing¡ something that wouldn''t be possible for normal Gods," said Morpheus.
"Although that might change now that every God can acquire Divinity Devouring and adapt their souls by eating other Gods souls that might not even match their Attributes¡" added Hodhyl.
"However, as Morpheus said, you are special, as unlike all these Gods (including us) who began to eat other gods from different attributes after raising to godhood, you had already eaten many different attribute Gods before even bing an immortal. This means that your own existence as a Divine Entity began by merging all of such attributes¡ previously, your Fragmented Divine Realm was submerged inplete chaos, right? But now, it has all converged together into a beautiful scenario of harmony between all elements¡" said Agatheina.
"You see, Kireina-sama, we Gods can raise in strength by nourishing our Divine Realms. If we can absorb the Souls and Divine Realms of other Gods matching our attributes, our Divine Realms will grow in quality¡ This quality is based on the number of Attribute Particles we possess," said Morpheus.
"Attribute Particles?" I asked.
"Attribute Particles are the marks of attributes within all of existence, they are the representation of the attributes. Gods in the Realm of Vida maintain the Attribute Particles in the Realm and keep them in harmony, if they go berserk, the entire Realm might end up being destroyed, Attribute Particles are the foundation of attributes and well, of existence¡ Although there might be different names for them such as Attribute Particles, Existence Elements, and more, we called them Attribute Particles in the past," said Agatheina.
"Those capable of reaching a high level of affinity and mastery over an element can be named as Attribute Grandmasters, among many other names. However, you are special as it seems that you are capable of reaching a level of understanding and attainment as an Attribute Grandmaster with all attributes," said Gaia.
"Although this world might seem to have many Attributes, all Attributese from big ones that reign over everything¡" said Agatheina.
"Oh? Care to exin a bit more?" I asked.
"Of course, the main Attributes, where other lesser and more rare attributes diverge from are Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, Space, Time, Life, Death, Dark, and Light," said Gaia.
"Well I kind of knew about that already, but it still interesting to know about it¡ Wait, but what about other Attributes such as System, Chaos, and Order?" I asked.
"Those Attributes are called Greater Attributes, and are build upon the foundation of all other attributesbined, as some other attributes diverge from some, such as Phantom and Soul diverging from Death and Darkness, there are Attributes that diverge from manybined attributes¡ Chaos, System, and Order are some of them. Void, as well, diverges from Chaos and Space," said Agatheina.
"It could be said that the Attribute of the System is a special, artificial Attribute created by the World''s Will immense power and attainment overall attributes to their maximum knowledge and understanding," said Gaia.
"I wouldn''t have expected less from the literal World''s Will¡" I sighed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Going back to the main topic, by increasing the Attribute Particles inside of your Divine Realm and your own body and soul, which are all connected and the same, you can increase your Cultivation, triggering the chance for a Divine Trial to appear inside of your Divine Realm. Whenever you defeat it, the Divine Trial will slowly decay inside of the Divine Realm and give you extra Attribute Particles, triggering a quantitative and qualitative change, increasing your Rank," said Agatheina.
So this meant that as I was raised to godhood, I gained Attribute Particles for all Attributes, and even acquired greater attainment and knowledge about the attributes too¡
To cultivate even further as a God, I need to acquire more Attribute Particles through the method of nourishing my Divine Realm, simply put, add more Divine Materials and Divine Beasts into, which will be the Divine Realm''s Attribute Particles and then mine too.
I can do this also by eating other Gods souls, and their Divine Cores which contains their Divine Realms, making their Divine Realm my own, which will most likely fuse it with mine.
I can also consume Divinity Fragment Elixirs, which will bring Attribute Particles of those attributes¡
Although I am confused still, I wish the System could show me how many Attribute Particles I actually possess, but maybe it would be too confusing?
"Can you Gods see your Attribute Particles?" I asked.
"Yes, it should appear in your System whenever you scan your own Divine Soul, Divine Realm, and Divine Body, Kireina-sama," said Agatheina.
"I see. That was the step I was missing within this, and why I was so confused at first¡ I never gave myself the time to actually inspect my entire new being¡"
And as I began to do so, I saw it.
So many¡ tiny dots of light.
Of many colors.
All around my entire existence.
They were all resonating in harmony, hearing my call.
It was as if I could even feel my entire existence, the particles that made the attributes of my body¡
So these were Attribute Particles¡
I have¡ a few thousand of each attribute, and a bit more for those I have specialized some more.
Hm?!
There are also Chaos and Fate Attributes, which seem to be what I got from my evolution!
Wait, so this evolution was still chaos-rted¡
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 3.500], [Fire: 3.600], [Water: 3.600], [Wind: 3.400], [Space: 4.600], [Time: 1.000], [Life: 3.250], [Death: 1.100], [Dark: 4.600], [Light: 4.100]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion: 5.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 5.000], [Phantom: 5.000], [Blood: 6.000], [Poison: 3.500], [Soul: 3.200], [Nature: 2.500], [Thunder: 2.600], [Ice: 2.000]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 7.500], [Fate: 7.500], [Void: 5.000], [System: 10.000], [Law: 10.000]
These were my Basic Attribute Particles, the ones from the attributes were others diverge, it was a bit shocking to see that some had pretty high numbers such as Dark, Space, and Light, but it seems that it was because the Gods I ate that had those attributes were fairly strong.
And then there were the Converged Attribute Particles and the Greater Attribute Particles, which were way higher than the basic ones. It surprised me a bit, but it seems that even if Chaos is made by other attributes, it does not mean that the other attributes need to be at the same level as Chaos¡
And well, yeah, I had pretty high numbers with these guys.
Especially Law and System, which were because I ate an Origin Core Fragment, most likely.
After telling the Gods about my current attribute particles, all of them felt surprised yet happy, some nodding confidently as if saying ''to be expected''.
"Amazing, Kireina-sama, usually, Living Deity only have around a one thousand Attribute Particles of their main attribute¡ yet you have so many¡ this is most likely because of the many Gods you have consumed," said Agatheina.
"So that''s how it is¡ But then again, the ten thousand Law and System must be¡" I said.
"Indeed, most likely because you ate that Origin Core Fragment, after all, it seemed to be charged primarily with these Attribute Particles, which became your own after youpletely consumed it¡" said Agatheina.
Chapter 795 - Speed Up Time?!
Chapter 795 - Speed Up Time?!
??
After inspecting the new system function that showed me my own Attribute Particles, I began to think that these particles are what made my world up.
It seems that Chaos was very concentrated into the Abyssal Hell Layer of my Divine Realm, while Fate¡ I do not know where fate could be, but maybe the heavens? The other attributes were simpler to guess, such as the Time Particles making up the time that goes by inside the Divine Realm and- Waits a second.
"Do every Divine Realm has Time Attribute Particles?" I asked the Gods.
"Oh yes, all Divine Realms possess basic Attribute Particles that we get ''for free'' when we create it by absorbing the Divine Energy from the environment. They are usually not over 100 or 200, but Kireina-sama has one thousand! It means that your Divine Realm is of very high quality, without even having eaten a God rted to the Time Attribute you already have a very decent amount of Time Attribute Particles!" said Agatheina.
"I see, so even things as Space, Earth, and Wind are also present to make up space within the Divine Realm, the ground, and the sky¡ and perhaps light and darkness too if the Divine Realm has an artificial sun, then also fire if so¡ Oh well, I guess everyone does get some bonuses¡" I said.
"Indeed, but just as Agatheina said, your Attribute Particles are even higher than that! Due to that, your Divine Realm ended up bing an enormousndscape whose size rivals the entire Realm of Vida¡" said Morpheus.
"Now that I think about it, Divine Realms time can be adjusted, right?" I asked.
"Oh yes, we can make the time of our Divine Realms go faster or slower depending on what we need, but we cannot abuse it so much, the time difference is still not so much, you would need a lot of Time Attribute Particles to- Oh well, Kireina-sama has one thousand, so perhaps she can change the time flow to be a bit faster?" wondered Agatheina.
This is it!
I wanted to do this for a while now¡
Change the time of how my Divine Realm goes by, and make it fasterpared to the outside world, so I have more time to spend with my family and power up while my enemies outside move in slow motion!
"But how much can I change the time dtion?" I asked.
"Hmm¡ None of us specializes in Time Attribute, which is as rarer, if not even more, than Space Attribute. Although there is a Supreme God of Time, those that serve him don''t go around Realms for us to know them in detail, so such Gods with that Attribute as their divinity are very rare indeed. And well, I would guess that perhaps you can speed up your Realm by at least x10 the speed of the outside world, as one thousand Time Particles could be good enough for that," said Agatheina.
Oh!
Ten times faster than the outside world?! It is already pretty good then!
I wonder how much I could speed it up if I had even more Time Attribute Particles¡
Imagine x20, x30, x40, x50, or even x100!
I could live a thousand years in my Divine Realm for only ten years to go in the outside world¡
Pretty insane, but because Time Attribute Particles are so rare, I would guess not everyone can do the same.
Well, note even I, I still need to eat Time Attribute Gods or drink some Time Attribute Divinity Fragments, perhaps by drinking the five I can buy, I should be able to get a small Time Attribute Demi-Divinity¡
Perhaps I should prioritize Time Attribute Fragments to make my Divine Realm space go faster then?
"Most of us only have one hundred Time Particles, we cannot speed it up as much, as it mostly just maintains the normal time of the Divine Realm itself¡ But Kireina-sama has an excessive amount despite never having eaten a Time Attribute God, so she should be able to speed it up to that amount, most probably," said Gaia.
"Indeed, it seems that not even Great Gods have so many Time Attribute Particles¡ It is quite surprising," said Morpheus.
Oh, so I am like a Time Attribute Prodigy or something without even understanding the element at all or something?
So I can even beat Great Gods on Time Attribute Particles quantity!
The only ones that rival me in this regard are, well, Time Attribute Gods.
But because they are so rare, I am in quite a good spot.
"Oh, and by using your Space Attribute Particles, it is also possible to expend the space of your Divine Realm¡ Although this one is already way too big, I do not think Kireina-sama wants to expand it even more, right?" asked Agatheina.
Oh? Expand the space of my Divine Realm?
Well, Agatheina is right, it is already immense, I do not think I am going to do that any time soon.
Although because I do have fine attainment over the Space Attribute, I can more or less imagine a way of making it.
"I wonder what I can do with the Law Attribute?" I asked.
"The Law Attribute is the opposite of Chaos, instead of bringing imminent destruction to all things, it brings positive changes and epasses all attributes just like Chaos, but in their positive sides¡ It could be said that it is possible to do anything that other attributes can do with it¡" said Agatheina.
"Wait¡ so I can speed up more time or expand my divine realm even more by using Law as a recement for other particles?" I asked.
"It could be said so, however, you require a good attainment and knowledge over it, even if you possess the particles, you couldn''t manage to get the correct info on how to use it properly because the World''s Will Clone destroyed its own memories, right?" asked Gaia.
"Indeed¡ However, the System Gods when they gave me their System Soul Fragments made it possible for me to get some insights about manipting Law and System¡ Wait, how can I apply System to this?" I wondered.
"System¡ Hm, that''s a bit of a tricky question, I don''t really know very well, but perhaps you can use it to manipte the System as you had already thought. Perhaps you can generate your own System within the Divine Realm as its own world? After all, the System is treated as its own Attribute with its own Attribute Particles¡ So even something like that could be possible, Kireina-sama." said Agatheina.
"Oh is that so? Then the possibilities of how to use this power are truly quite endless now¡ To think that I could get such a good powerup¡ Haah, there is a lot to do," I sighed.
"I believe that the best thing to do before everything else is to use your new Divine Realm and put your Empire inside, Kireina-sama. Afterward, you can simply set it in this ce and speed up the time! This way, you can train and power up all you want with a good time difference," said Agatheina.
"You''re right, let''s try to do that right away then," I said, as I began to concentrate my mind into my Divine Realm.
Suddenly, it was as if I had be omnipresent everywhere.
I could feel the water of the vast oceans flowing, the tiniest of bacteria moving above the fresh soil, the leaves growing from every single tree, the small animals roaming around, and the gigantic divine beasts, the burning fire of the abyssal hell, the souls wandering within the soul world, the vast and beautiful dream world¡ even Bilili greeted me.
I had be omnipresent in the truest of ways within my Divine Realm.
It truly felt like I was a Goddess now¡
But this was not what I wanted to do, what I wanted to do is change the time and make it flow fasterpared to the outside world, so ten days in here are only one day outside in the real world.
For that to happen, I have to concentrate my omnipresence within my Divine Realm and try to see where all these Time Attribute Particles are¡
I put more of my mind into it and then¡ there!
Ah, I can see it now¡
Oh wow.
Time¡ is like a fabric that wraps up the spatialyers of my Divine Realm, it is as if everything is tightly packed together.
And time works as a fabric but also as some kind of liquid, like water, which keeps flowing around while wrapping everything, nothing can escape the flow of time¡
Now, what I want is to make the flow of time faster.
So I quickly use my Authority over my own Time Attribute Particles and force them to go faster.
If it can flow faster, time will be fasterpared to the outside world.
Slowly yet steady, I manage to speed up this flow of time, until the very limit before it could copse¡
Suddenly, the entire world feels a bit strange, but in my perception, it still the same¡
However, it is clear now, time is going fastpared to the outside world, which seems to have somehow slowed down.
I think I managed to make time go even faster than Agatheina had predicted, as time goes by x12 times faster¡ One thousand Time Attribute Particles can do such a thing, imagine even more thousands of them!
But for now, this is more than enough.
Time goes by faster, as I quickly open my eyes again.
"Amazing¡ Kireina-sama, you really just¡ made space go faster! Incredible!" said Agatheina.
"Perhaps we should just stay living in here?" wondered Morpheus.
"I mean the ce is so vast¡" said Levana.
"Of course, you guys can stay living in here all you want, this is also your home now, you can even travel around and pick whichever biome is more suiting of your likings, or you can also gather into the heavens within the temples made of gold, well, whatever you desire," I said.
"Amazing! Perhaps we should bring our tribes here now?" wondered Merveim.
"It''s not necessary, don''t feel forced," I said.
"No, no, there is no problem! I am going to bring ''em!" said Merveim.
"Me too, we will be moving everything here then," said Morpheus.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Indeed! I shall bring my tribe as well, Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina.
"Me too¡ there arerge mountains with extensive caves, my children will live happily there¡" said Levana.
"Well we don''t have any mortals to take care of, our Divine Realms got stolen long ago," sighed Helios.
"You guys can always begin training and leveling up, now that you have pseudo mortal bodies you must level up and reach godhood again," said Gaia.
"Eh?! So that''s how it works, our bodies are still mortals but our souls divine¡ we have to level up¡ So strange," said Hyperion.
"It sounds fun," said Oceanus.
Meanwhile, as the Gods discussed, my Clones alongside Kiroid were already carrying the entire Empire inside of my Divine Realm through Spatial Magic, as I opened arge portal and let everyone inside.
Then, we ced the Empire very carefully over a vast and beautiful in, which was surrounded by arge and beautiful forest.
Oh right¡ this is the Grand Forest!
I stole it from the surface, so when it merged with my Divine Realm, it appeared here¡ so this is why it was so familiar¡ so everyone is just back to our home, well, it is now in my Divine Realm but still, it seems that everyone just got even happier.
At the same time, the Gods began to do the same, as I helped them cerge pieces ofndscapes they brought, alongside their children,rge cities, temples, and more.
My Divine Realm suddenly became even more filled with life, as many different cultures started to live with one another¡
This was truly a sight to behold, something really quite beautiful.
It was a bit empty before, with just some nature and biomes, but now it was getting more and more filled with people and cities!
Chapter 796 - Side Chapter: Shocking News Across All Realms!
Chapter 796 - Side Chapter: Shocking News Across All Realms!
-----
Within the entire world of Genesis, another announcement that would surely bring change to the world hase.
After a mysterious god began to sell an item that can give Divinity Devouring to anyone that consumed it, another announcement emerged a bit after, about someone who most Divine Entities already knew about, even if they did not even live in the Realm of Vida.
It was one of the persons that made Divinity Devouring Skill a reality, and even made it popr, the one who, as a mortal, had devoured Gods.
Someone who, from the day of its birth, has been defying this world''sws.
And the one blessed by the System Master.
This being was Kireina.
The announcement was short, yet clear.
It announced only one single thing, divided into two windows.
Ironically, it even congratted this being.
[Congrattions on her ascendance into godhood!]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡
This made most Gods begin to realize that this world was changing.
The one that could already devour Gods as a mortal was now raising into a God herself¡ just what kind of catastrophes would she bring to this world?
The dangers of this world were almost endless, and those that stood above everything, the Supreme Gods, all had different opinions over it.
Some seemed contempt, others enraged, some even fascinated, and others seemed concerned.
If someone that could already end entire Pantheons of Gods were to raise to godhood¡ Would not it be normal to think that she could do even more insane things now? Especially now that she had been crowned as a Divine Entity and given her divinity, which epassed something no one knew could even be a divinity; sins andmandments.
Some of the Gods were confused¡ how could it be possible to have a divinity of sins? She only had the L.u.s.t Sin, right?
It was¡ impossible to have a divinity that epassed all sins if she only had one!
Although some other Gods knew that she had acquired Greed after killing Thanatos, even then, it was not enough to be called a Goddess of Sins.
And aside from that, it was even weirder that she had the Commandments Divinity, it was impossible for someone that wields a sin to wield amandment, both powers rejected each other and might even bring the destruction of the body and soul¡
And even more, such Sins were only in the Realm of Vida, and mostmandments were not even where she was living, but in a central continent, protected by many Gods¡
Yet, she somehow became the divine embodiment ofmandments!
This news shocked the world!
Many Gods began to specte, talking with each other, and various groups even spoke within the Interdimensional Merchant Shop!
"How can it be?"
"How is it possible for her to do this?"
"No way¡"
"Indeed, there is no way for a being with just one sin to be the embodiment of all sins, even less of allmandments¡"
"If that were actually true¡ wouldn''t it be incredibly powerful? All of us are sinners and also abide by our ownmandments and virtues¡ the power over it would be¡ outstanding."
"That''s why it must be some kind of error, this is really not possible."
"Indeed! It is really an impossible thing! There is no way that the measly mortal, that insolent beast would even acquire such power!"
"¡But what if it''s true?"
"What do you mean?!"
"What if it''s true?! What if she found a way to get all Sins, even if they already exist somehow¡ and allmandments too! Wouldn''t that mean that she has some power to even vite this world''sws andmon sense?! Is there even a hope to defeat such a fiend?!"
"You''re already going insane! The Realm of Vida is the only ce where the Sins emerge as Realm Menaces and the Commandments emerge as Heavenly Commandment Heroes. That''s why it is such a special ce¡ And as it has been said before, there can only be one of each! It would be illogical for the system to generate more than one of such powerful Skills, what would be the purpose?"
"Kireina has only been lucky this time, but she is not the divine child of fate or something! The System is aw of this world! It is impossible for any being in this world topletely bend thews of the world and fate to theirplete favor! Not even the Supreme Gods hold such power, let alone her¡"
"The System¡ as it evenmitted a mistake, to begin with?"
"No¡ it has¡ never¡"
"We have never seen the Systemmit any mistake nor error¡"
"B-But this could be the first time!"
"Would you imagine how strong the Sins and Commandments could be if they fused into the same being and then transcended into godhood? Their power is already outstanding and can bring Mortals to rival some Gods, but if such Sins and Commandments were to be¡ a single entity and then raise to godhood¡ I don''t even want to imagine what kind of absurdity would that bring to this world¡"
"And because it is absurd it is not true, stop thinking that it is real!"
"Yes! It is an error, the System might have never¡ evermitted an error or mistake before, but this could be the first time!"
"Y-Yeah¡"
The Gods began to discuss more and more, there were several factions of them, some that believed that this was real and began to shiver while thinking about the consequences of such a being as Kireina bing a Goddess, while others acted like delusional people, making themselves believe this was not real and that the System had finallymitted a mistake instead.
Even then, the Gods realized that they also had new tools and could change the world even more now, even if what Kireina had undergone was really all true, they now also had simr power to her, and could change their destinies through Divinity Devouring!
Many Gods who had ns about these things but could never get through them began to n and scheme, some even already started to change their entire beings, and others had already eaten another God or more¡
It has not even been an entire day since Divinity Devouring became publicly avable to everyone and the Gods had already begun a new Era of Chaos¡ and such era would continue even more, as the world delves into chaos.
Meanwhile, within the Divine Realm of the mysterious god that was selling these crystals, the announcement about Kireina''s ascendance to godhood appeared out of thin air like a holographic window, only to disappear right after.
"So she has raised to godhood¡"
"However, Undeath Deity? What is that?"
"Perhaps a new type of ssification of Living Deities as strange as her¡ Nheless, her ascendance does not affect us in any way, we had already predicted this long ago, and she will most likely keep advancing¡"
"Indeed, but she is way too slow¡"
"Oh? Is it because we are already ascending to Great God?"
"Indeed, the amount of Divine Energy we gained by selling the crystals was good enough for us to earn enough Attribute Particles, so this is¡ the power of being a Great God!"
"Bwahaha! Kireina, can you even catch up with us now?"
"Although she had a good buffet recently,pared to all the work we have done to earn this new rank, it is nothing,"
"Maybe when she finally bes a Goddess, we will already be Supreme Gods, soaring the heavens and dominating this world!
"She will make sure to regret her mistake over and over again, as we take everything away from her!"
"This world is not for hers, but us!"
"We are the ultimate entity, our unity had brought upon the birth of a true monarch!"
"¡Nothing shall stand on our path!"
"However, we have nothing else to do in this Realm anymore, lets leave Kireina inside of her won cage, as we soar the stars and devour more¡"
"Indeed¡"
"Heh, those Gods that were raising those measly mortals to defeat us are not even a threat anymore¡ We might as well let them target their hate to Kireina too¡ This should do,"
"Indeed, that should do¡"
"Now, what else should we buy from the Dungeon Shop?"
"Hmph, I wish there was some discount, these things are way too costly!"
"Idiot, there will never be any discount, this is a System function, are you insane?"
"I am just rambling around¡"
The mysterious God who kept talking to himself as if he had three minds quickly absorbed back his Divine Realm and flew through the skies, breaking the atmosphere of the Realm of Vida and soaring through the stars, reaching new Realms, and finding new prey¡
Meanwhile, within the Divine Realm of thest Dragon Pantheon of the Realm of Vida, the Dragons received a message from a mysterious God, something that left them enraged to no end!
[If you are looking for me, I have allied Kireina¡ Do you still d.e.s.i.r.e to have David? Thene and get me¡ Hurry up, or we might grow too strong for you to handle!]
Such a childish and stupid message might have made some Gods enraged but not to believe such words.
But these Gods were already terrible fools in many aspects, since the point that they began to neglect their own brethren and lick the shoes of the Human Gods.
Seeing this message only enraged them even more, as the Heroes that they were nurturing were about to reach a new stage of power.
The three Dragon Gods, Brulzrayn, The Dragon God of zing Breath, arge, red-colored dragon, with twelve crimson eyes and six scaled wings, who had arge red orb on his c.h.e.s.t, standing up in two legs, while having two arms which ended in long ws made out of red jewels, Qondress, the Dragon God of Sea Snakes and Waves, a dragon with the body of a long sea snake, covered in blue scales, with five blue eyes and several blue jewels encrusted on its body, withrge gills and fins and a long jaw filled with sharp teeth, resembling a barracuda, and Nymbais, the Dragon God of Harvest and Feasts, arge, fatty dragon, covered in golden scales, who had arge belly and seemed to be resting in the ground, barely moving its small arms and wings, gathered in a single andrge temple¡
"That damn Zudig!"
"So he ended up bing an ally with Kireina?!"
"Should we strike her down as well?"
"But she¡ didn''t she raised to godhood?"
"It still a weak Living Deity¡ Even if she defeated Thanatos, this was because she received the help of Agatheina and the Gods s.u.c.k.i.n.g up to her¡"
"Then¡ what do we do?"
"We''ll attack her! They''re lying in the Lower Realms¡"
"Don''t be so foolish, all three of us, even with the strong vessels we nurtured and even with the new Divinity Devouring and Lesser Uroboros, won''t stand a chance!"
"You should have let me finish¡ We are going with allies! Zeus seems to have called for assistance to defeat Kireina and her wicked Pantheon¡ He is even offering his own riches!"
"Oh?!"
"Then we should join him and finally get rid of her!"
"If the Zeus Family has gotten really serious, then not even Kireina can stand against him!"
"Indeed, after all, they were not called the Titan yers for nothing¡ They were able to y even Great Titan Gods despite being normal Gods! There is clearly a chance there!"
"What are we waiting for then? Call our Champions, their mind encroachment must be already done, let us fuse with their souls and acquire new and powerful bodies!"
"Haah, I have been waiting for this for so long¡ helping these pathetic mortals will finally be worth it!"
As the fate of the former allies and friends of David was decided, Zeus received a message from these Dragon Gods, who had offered their help and assistance¡
Zeus smiled, as more and more Gods began to request to help him¡
He was slowly building up an entire army of Gods¡
"Perhaps you were able to defeat the Demon Gods¡ but those are no onespared to us and the Central Continent Gods! I will avenge the death of my son at all costs! And I shall devour you and your family''s soul with my newly acquired Divinity Devouring! I am tired of waiting¡ death is the only thing waiting for you now!" roared Zeus, smiling wickedly as the former and respected Thunder God had bepletely insane, only thinking about revenge and shrouded in wrath¡
-----
Chapter 797 - Side Chapter: The Hard Working System Gods
Chapter 797 - Side Chapter: The Hard Working System Gods
-----
Time rewinds itself a bit, as the System Gods work relentlessly to assure that Kireina can rise into godhood.
It was not as if it was easy, even though it seemed very simple for her, every single process of her rise was mostly made by the System itself, helping her in every bit.
This, usually, would not be the case, as rising to godhood would not be asplicated for other mortals, and the power and technicality that the System needed to do for the user was never asplicated as with Kireina.
The System Gods had several problems, some of them were because Kireina was already way stronger than a Living Deity, so it would not really make sense for her to be one, and instead, she should at least be a Great Goddess based on all the power she held and after being enhanced by the Divine Energy from the environment.
However, due to the Laws of the System, such a thing was impossible, and they needed to make her rise through each Rank without being able to skip them.
At most, she should be able to easily cross through them at time record, but notpletely skip them¡ these were the rules of the Laws of this World, and even the System which had be a Law, had to obey this.
"Hm, she already ate the Sins and Commandments, just as we predicted."
"Indeed, she had grown very strong from it, and it was such a challenge that we were able to make it seem like a Divine Trial, this had made her rise to godhood quickly¡"
"It was better to qualify those as Divine Trials because it would have been a lot of work to summon a suitable Divine Trial for her¡"
After Kireina devoured and assimted the Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments that they had predicted she would try to get, they made her internal battle against them count as a Divine Trial, making it easy for her to be a Goddess right after.
The System Gods had predicted that Kireina would try to acquire these Sins which they had made avable in the Dungeon Shop and were d to see that she got them so she could grow as strong as possible.
However, it wasn''t as if she was the only one with the Dungeon Shop¡ another entity, a fusion between three Gods, had devoured an entire dungeon and had acquired the power of this Divine Dungeon Shop too, Zubekh.
However, unlike Kireina, Zubekh didn''t possess the power to create a discount in the shop, so his progresspared to Kireina should be slower, even more, as although he had nned to get the sins andmandments as well, he had not enough Dungeon Points and had begun to stockpile them slowly.
But things did not end here, as Zubekh had created a way to generate a special item that could grant Divinity Devouring and Lesser Uroboros to anyone that consumed it, and began to openly sell them in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
Although the Interdimensional merchant Shop was being run by the System, it was not allowed to erase items from it freely, and only small loopholes could be abused by the System Gods, such as that time when Kireina bought Kheseerad Divine Materials for corrupted Divine Energy Crystals.
Due to this, they had nothing they could do to stop Zubekh from changing the worldpletely, as more and more Gods began to buy these crystals, and they all ended up obtaining these Skills, the ones that they had fabricated initially only for Kireina¡
However, Kireina was already way past them, as her Divinity Devouring had awakened into God Devour, and her Devour had evolved into Uroboros and strengthened itself to the point of bing an essential part of her very soul that could even ignore the System restrictions that the World''s Will Clone exerted on her when she was trying to devour the Origin Core Fragment.
"Zubekh is certainly a problem¡ But I am sure that she will be able to defeat him eventually¡"
"And it isn''t as if she will just sit and watch as her enemy grows stronger¡"
"It seems that the ritual is doing well¡"
"She had instinctively opened an orifice inside of her soul to let the Divine Energy of the world enter her soul, and now¡ we must¡"
"We must refine her chaotic soul into a true divine soul?"
"Indeed¡"
"Well, it will be rather hard, but let''s do this¡"
The System Gods put all of their minds into the task, using their divinities in unison and merging their minds with the System and it is Primordial Law.
Like this, they were able to alter it and begin adjusting the changes that Kireina required.
"Her soul is¡ immense¡"
"So whenever she devours a God, their souls get merged with hers, but they look terrible¡"
"Her entire soul seems to be fragmented and stuck together several times, it is truly monstrous¡"
"And beautiful¡"
"Indeed, but let us make it even more beautiful and refined¡"
"First of all, let''s use the Divine Energy she is getting to dissolve her soul and all of her impurities¡"
Through the System, the System Gods started to dissolve Kireina''s monstrous soul, dissolving all the impurities into a single ethereal liquid, which then they used to mold a new and fresh soul, such sensation gave Kireina something close to ecstasy.
And as her soul dissolved and became refined, then it was time for her physical body, which was even more enormous and grotesque than it seemed.
Simrly to her soul, the System Gods had to dissolve her entire physical body and then reform it through a divine energy cocoon, it was as if she was transforming from a caterpir to a butterfly, destroying herself to be remade anew.
The System Gods poured all of their minds into the task, as the time to create the Divine Core finally came.
"We cannot destroy them¡"
"No, let''s merge them with the new Divine Realm, follow my lead!"
And so, the System Gods began to merge the Inner Realms that Kireina possessed, and then, generated a new Divine Core by crystalizing the concentrated power inside her Divine Soul, where the new Divine Realm was finally created.
Such an arduous task would be impossible to do for Kireina herself, but it was thanks to the System that she was able to go through such a thing, after all, she still had a lot of room to learn and improve herself, but her progress was being so fast that the only thing she could do is receive the help of the System if she wanted to survive.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
And well, it was not as if she did not receive it from the very beginning, as all of her life in Genesis that she had relied on the System for everything¡
But now that she had achieved this stage, it was as if she was slowly making of the System the power of her very soul.
Due to this, and aside from their fervent admiration and devotion, the System Gods felt the instinctual d.e.s.i.r.e to help her achieve this transformation.
And after some more adjustments¡ it was finally done!
Kireina broke out of her cocoon, and was reborn as an Undeath Deity, a new type of Living Deity!
"At the end, we had to make it into an Undeath Deity, something very simr to a Living Deity but that is a new format that can achieve and amass more power¡ this was all created so she could fit all of her power within the first rank of divinity, if not, it wouldn''t have worked¡"
"It felt like creating the same file as the original one, but adjusting it to be able to gather more data¡"
"Now, let us adjust her Status¡"
"That should be fairly easy¡"
The System Gods began to adjust Kireina''s status, which was something as easy as breathing for them, and it was done in no time.
"The amount of Attribute Particles she possesses is a lot¡"
"Indeed, but this power is simply what she already had, the creation of a Divine Realm so big such as hers made it possible for a lot of Time and Space Attribute Particles to generate, even when she had never eaten a Time Attribute God, she already has one thousand Time Attribute Particles¡"
"With this, she should be able to increase the speed of her Divine Realm so she can train and adjust to her powers morefortably¡"
"She might soon begin to make even more adjustments within the System due to her System Administrator Title and System Divinity¡ And well, she will most likely buy a lot of stuff from the Divine Shop¡"
"Thankfully, the Divine Ship holds a lot of useful items for her, and the Shop is personal for anyone that possesses it, so it isn''t as if Zubekh can steal what she might want to buy¡"
"I wish we could adjust Zubekh''s Shop so he doesn''t buy anything, but we can''t, it is already made into a System Function, and it''s part of the world''sws¡"
"However¡ we left a few loopholes¡"
"Oh? Have you found some?"
"Yes, after looking for so long, I have finally found some loopholes, lets abuse them and make everything he wants to buy even more costly!"
"Oh wow, that will clearly show the World''s Will that we are impartial and d.e.s.i.r.e to help Kireina as much as we can¡"
"So what? Hasn''t that been our main goal for some time already?"
"You''re right, there is nothing to worry about at this point, we are independent, and we can do whatever we want!"
"Let us do this then if we can slow his growth even by a tiny bit¡ there is no time to doubt!"
Just after having helped Kireina rise to godhood, the System Gods immediately began to abuse a loophole they had finally found, making all the prices within any new Dungeon Shop unlocked after Kireina to increase their prices to up to ten times!
With this, acquiring any item from them would be quite hard, even if these Gods could get thousands of Divine Dungeon Points per day through worship and other things!
The System Gods had already predicted that due to Divine Devouring bing something that now every god will have, sooner orter, more Gods will unlock this Shop after devouring a Dungeon or a Dungeon Core.
Now only Kireina was left with the normal prices, and alongside this, she could lower their prices even more!
This was incredibly unfair for everyone else than her, but the System Gods didn''t care about this.
However, some questions arose within them.
"But what if her Family acquires the Shop? Or some of her close and reliable allies?"
"Hmm¡ You''re right, we should help those people too!"
"After all, they''re precious for her¡"
"Indeed, let''s add into her System Administrator Title the ability to grant any change to her system to others she trusted¡"
"Hm, that should work."
"She''s rather sharp and intelligent, she will quickly figure out a way to share her Divine Dungeon Shop prices with others that she trust through this method¡"
"With this, I believe we have done everything we could¡"
"Indeed, we couldn''t increase the prices of other Dungeon Shops, ten times more the price was our limit¡"
"But with that, we shouldn''t worry too much for now¡"
"But that does not mean that we cannot work fast¡"
"After all¡ Father is nning something very sc.u.mmy with Kireina''s world¡"
"His intentions¡ Are they clear?"
"Yes¡ What he wants to do is¡ harvest other world''s Origin Cores¡"
"We can''t do anything against him though¡"
"Indeed¡ but for now, let''s help Kireina as much as we can so she can do something about it before it is toote¡"
"Then it is the same as ever, let''s keep working hard!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
"Yes!"
The System Gods continued to work through the System, adjusting things and looking for more loopholes to abuse, while Zubekh, the fused entity made from Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad, nced at his Dungeon Shop, which had suddenly changed numbers¡
"Ngh?"
"What is the meaning of this?"
"The prices¡ multiplied ten times!"
"This is unfair, who did this?!"
"Damn System!"
"Perhaps they realized that this thing was too good, and they increased the prices?"
"Damn it! We were about to acquire the Sin of Gluttony!"
"Now we have to¡ gather 45 Million Dungeon Points more?!"
"Unnnghh! This will take literal ages!"
"Unless we go eat other Dungeons¡"
"Oh? Right¡ With the power we possess now, we can easily just devour other smaller Gods dungeon, not like they can do anything!"
"As long as we are far away from the Realm of Vida, most Supreme Gods won''t be able to do anything against us!"
-----
Chapter 798 - Eating a Bunch of Dungeon Cores
Chapter 798 - Eating a Bunch of Dungeon Cores
.
.
.
[Day 281]
[Kireina] gained +120.000 Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +150.000 Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Energy has been fully recovered!]
As I woke up, I remembered something¡
My Equipment is gone.
It seems that itpletely dissolved a fused with me when I ascended, so now, I need to get some new one¡
Hmm, perhaps I should finally craft a new set at some point.
But that is how it is!
Anyways, I woke up early today, although I spent a long night with my wives, which now had Agatheina and Sakura joining into our bed, I woke up and decided to take a family bath with everyone, even Agatheina, and Sakura, thest who was very shy about it, but I still forced her to show her body to everyone!
No need to be so shy with your family!
Agatheina was not shy at all, perhaps because she had lived for a long time and had lost such feelings of embarrassment over things like these, and even inspected the bodies of everyone, praising their beauty, especially my children, as she said that they were all beauties that had indeed inherited my bloodline.
Yes, she does indeed acts weird sometimes, but she never means any harm, and she is deep down an adorable woman.
"Haahh~ Kireina-sama, I have dreamed of this day for so long, to wash your back and your¡ delicious and wide h.i.p.s~," said Agatheina, as she rubbed my back and gently passed her hands with soap around my skin, reaching my h.i.p.s and grasping the thickness within.
This is very l.e.w.d!
L.e.w.dness is not epted when we are bathing as a family, what would the kids say?
"A-Agatheina, don''t touch me around like that, we are in front of the kids¡" I said.
It is not like I didn''t like it¡!
But not here!
"Agatheina-chan, maybe we should throw you to horny jail until night, gu?" asked Rimuru.
"H-Horny jail, no, please, Rimuru-san!" said Agatheina.
"There''s no Horny Jail, she''s joking," said Brontes.
"O-Oh, I see¡ I have to get more used to you girls'' jokes and ways of being, after all, we are all family now¡ Haah, just thinking about it makes me very happy! Oh! Please let me wash your beautiful bodies as well!" said Agatheina, as she approached Brontes and began to use the soap around her beautiful curves and hard muscles.
"Y-You don''t have to¡" she said.
"No¡ Such a beautiful body must be well appreciated! I will make sure to leave your skin as smooth as possible~" said Agatheina.
I suppose there is no helping it¡
"Ah! R-Rimuru-san¡ S-Such l.e.w.d tentacles¡ What are you doing?" asked Agatheina.
"Masta, Agatheina is always horny!" said Rimuru, she was not doing anything s.e.x.u.a.l to her yet Agatheina was getting overly excited.
"Perhaps she is a bit of a nympho," said Zehe.
"I believe this is Kireina''s fault. She most likely did something to her¡ I mean didn''t she made all of us addicted to her too?" said Nesiphae.
"You''re right¡" said Gaby.
"Hey, why is it my fault now?! Geez¡ I am going to wash all of you very well now!" I roared, as I grasped Zehe and began to wash her body with my hands, squeezing her b.r.e.a.s.ts and a.s.s cheeks, I did not give a damn anymore!
"Hyaaa~! S-Sorry! J-Just not¡ Oh!" cried Zehe, but I was not giving any mercy now!
"W-What are they doing?" asked Amiphossia.
"It would be better to just ignore them¡" said Ryo.
I spent the majority of the day washing my wives and children until even all of the harpy siblings'' feathers were left fluffy and as soft as silk.
After that, I spent the rest of the day eating and rxing with my family, I literally didn''t even step out of my castle, I was truly embracing my old neet habits.
Haah¡ But taking a nap over Kaguya''s fluffy tails while she c.a.r.e.s.ses my head is very rxing, you know?
"Fufu, Kireina-sama, you''re such a spoiled girl~," said Kaguya, roleying with me a bit, I liked her to act sometimes motherly with me¡
Hey, there is nothing wrong with that!
"Haah¡ You''re so fluffy¡ never stop being fluffy, Kaguya-chan¡" I muttered as I rubbed my head on herrge and fluffy squirrel tails while resting above her l.a.p.
cking off?
Eh?
What do you mean I am cking off?
Actually, I am just cking off.
Just knowing that 12 days in here is 1 outside made me want to ck off and simply rx with my wives and children, justzying around and being with them is the best.
And my Divine Realm is probably the safest ce in this entire world for me and them, so we can just rx and sleep¡
¡
Ah.
I actually fell asleep?!
And I am a goddess now¡ what would the other gods think about me?
I wake up not in my Kaguya-chan''s l.a.p but sleeping above a lot of pillows, my little babies are ying near me, and I found little Nirah taking a nap at my side¡
Oh my god, she is so precious¡
I kiss her forehead as I slowly move away from her, but I discover that I am being entangled by her tail!
And on my other side, Scarlet is doing the same and sleeping just like her!
This is¡ a daughter sandwich!
Okay that sounded stupid, but you get it, right?
Hmm¡ Now I don''t want to wake up, these little babies are sleeping after all¡ What a bummer¡
And- Eh?
I find resting above my l.a.p, Quinn!
Oh, so she came to me at the end anyways!
What a good girl!
But wait, how can I even get out now?!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
I am trapped!
And I do not want to wake these little cuties¡
I guess I can go back to sleep.
Right?
Yeah, why not.
¡
Hm?
I think I slept for around three hours¡ Haahh¡ Eh?! Everyone is having lunch now!
"Mama!"
Then, I am greeted by Nirah who was drinking my milk.
"Hm? Hello~" I said kissing her forehead as she stopped drinking milk and kissed me back on my nose.
"Mama, let''s go eat, I was waiting for you to wake up!" she said.
"Sure thing my dear," I said, as I stood up and walked to the table, as I was greeted by everyone.
"Nirah, we told you that you should eat more meat! Just drinking Kireina''s milk will not do anymore, you are already quite big¡" said Nesiphae.
"Eeeh? But I like mama''s milk!" said Nirah while pouting.
"But still, I used to be the same as you, Nirah-chan, we have to grow out of such things¡" said Amiphossia.
"Yeah! Although I still want to drink mommy''s milk sometimes¡" sighed Valentia.
"Honestly, I don''t really mind¡ And Valentia you cane to drink mommy''s milk anytime you want," I said.
"R-Really?" asked Valentia.
"Valentia, you''re already too big for that!" said Gaby.
"O-Oh¡ yeah! I know!" said Valentia, pretending that what she said earlier was not true.
Now, I would like to not talk about this topic anymore, so I just talked about something else to make everyone distracted out of it, and it kind of worked.
"Now that we live in Masta Divine Realm, I feel pretty safe¡ I would like this to keep forever¡" sighed Rimuru.
"Well, the time dtion is different from outside, so we can now both rx while preparing even more," I said.
"Nice! We should go explore the rest of the Divine Realm, I''ve seen a bunch of interesting stuff, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Oh, that sounds quite good!" said Zehe.
"Yeah, there is a whole world in here, and it''s all like¡ us, right?" asked Nesiphae.
"Yes, it is all like a giant home, literally, we could even sleep in the ground if we wanted, but that''s not veryfy I guess¡ And yeah, we can also teleport around anywhere we want, as long as you are near me, as it is my Divine Realm and all," I said.
"So nice, maybe we could build castles everywhere with teleportation gates so we can easily ess whatever ce we wanted!" said Gaby.
"Oh, that''s a good idea, Gaby-chan! What about Dungeons? I know there is a whole continent with Dungeons, but those Dungeons are not so strong for us anymore¡" said Oga.
Oh, she is right¡ those Dungeons are immense but not enough for us now that we are so freaking strong, and Dungeons are still useful to gather easy food and let the poption level up on their own without me having to force level ups on them by using Primordial Essence.
"Well, there are the dungeons outside, the one that is made of many across the Border Continent. I am connected to it, but it seems that I cannot bring it in here¡ For now, what I can do is simply eat all the Dungeon Cores I have and through that make new Dungeons emerge in here," I said.
"Wait¡ Didn''t you had the World Dungeon Cores, Kireina-sama?" asked Agatheina.
"Oh yes¡ Maybe if I eat them all, I can create a World Dungeon in my own Divine Realm to bring challenges even to gods?" I asked.
"That''s¡ genius! After all, World Dungeon spawn powerful Divine Beasts, if you can capture them or eat them, perhaps you can gain more Attribute Particlespared to the Divine Beasts that roam your Divine Realm and were born from it, which are already connected to your Attribute Particles!" said Agatheina.
"Oh? So even at this stage I still can kind of just killing monsters to grow stronger even without levels? Sweet¡" I said, as I quickly opened my Inventory and took out all the Dungeon Cores I had!
Now that I am a Goddess I do not think I can get rewards from defeating Dungeon Bosses anymore, but World Dungeons are a different thing, their power is suitable even for Gods, and I am pretty sure they get rewards too!
Well, there is a lot to do, to be honest, but let us go with this n for now because it is literally as easy as munching some cores.
So the items I was going to eat were as follows:
[World Dungeon Core (Heavenly Rank)] x1
[World Dungeon Core (Heavenly Rank)] x1
[Premium Dungeon Core (Phantasmal)] x2
[Lesser Dungeon Core (Legendary)] x4
[Premium Dungeon Core (Phantasmal)] x1
[Greater Divine Dungeon Points Elixir (50.000) (Phantasmal)] x2
[Greater Divine Dungeon Points Elixir (50.000) (Phantasmal)] x1
I also included these Elixirs to get some extra Dungeon Points straight away.
And without further ado, I gobbled them up without even thinking twice.
Oh wow, I just cked out?
No, it is as if the world changed¡
What is this now?
I am in apletely dark ce and then I see it as if something within me is forming.
I see tworge spheres, resembling entire worlds¡
Are these world dungeons?
I already shattered them into bits and are inside of my belly, so you can''t possibly escape from me now!
However, they actually just fuse with me.
sh!
It is as if¡ a new world is growing inside of me, the seed of a world.
So strange¡ what is this feeling?
Ding!
[Kireina] has assimted the [World Dungeon Core (Heavenly Rank)] x1, [World Dungeon Core (Heavenly Rank)] x1, [Premium Dungeon Core (Phantasmal)] x2, [Lesser Dungeon Core (Legendary)] x4, [Premium Dungeon Core (Phantasmal)] x1!]
[New Dungeons have been born inside your Divine Realm!]
Ding!
[Kireina] gained 20.000.000 Divine Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained 5.000.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Kireina] gained +100.000 Divine Energy, +50.000 Aether, +30.000 Fate, and +30.000 Ki!]
[Kireina] gained several Attribute Particles!]
Oh, that is a nice powerup!
Wait, can''t I just buy Dungeon Cores in the Dungeon Shop and get Divine Dungeon Points infinitely?
No, I cannot, they have a limit, bummer.
I suddenly open up my eyes as I nce at my surroundings, everything seems to be fine, but something within my Divine Realm is forming!
Then, my Clones alert me that a gigantic Dungeon emerged in the Dungeon Continent, so big that it seemed to take over almost the entire continent!
"And it''s done! There is a new Dungeon! A Super World Dungeon or something," I said.
"Eh?! Really?" asked Zehe.
"That fast?" asked Brontes.
"Oh wow, you can even see it from here, it''s immense, looks like a giant tower that even goes to the sky!" said Gaby.
"This is¡ what kind of ce is this?" wondered Amiphossia.
"A new World Dungeon¡ so big! Well, it was originally impossible to have dungeons inside Divine Realms¡ but Kireina-sama clearly can break this rule without even caring¡ How shall we call it?" wondered Agatheina.
"The Tower of Babel," I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 799 - The Tower of Babel!
Chapter 799 - The Tower of Babel!
.
.
.
Babel.
The Tower tall enough to reach the heavens.
Once built by the only group of humans, descendants of Noah, after the Great Flood.
They all spoke a singlenguage and worked in unison, building this tower to be able to survive whenever another Great Flood was toe¡
However, God did not like how humans wanted to reach the heavens, even less prepared for whatever judgment he might want to exert on them one day.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
So to separate people and differentiate them from one another, so all of humanity could stop working together to defy God, he created multiplenguages, and separated humanity once more¡
The Tower of Babel was abandoned, and it never reached the high heavens.
Fear for humans to reach his position, to defy his judgment, and to reign the heavens.
This is why he worked to negatively affect his own children, so they could discriminate against each other, not understand each other, and hate each other.
After hearing this story, do you still believe that God is a ''good'' being?
He is as selfish as humanity.
And perhaps due to that, as humans were made by his image, we are so incredibly selfish as well.
Well, I am not a human anymore, so I do not care.
I might ask The One if all of this story is really true or not.
After all, it is just some biblical stuff.
Anyways, I decided to exert even more sphemy as I named my new World Dungeon Babel Tower!
This Dungeon was formed when I ate all those Dungeon Cores, it seems that their power fused into something greater, I mean, this thing is enormous!
Agatheina said that she had never seen such a strange Dungeon, it was even bigger than the one that connected the surface of Vida with the Lower Realm, which was now mine.
It was an enormous tower, it seems to have not formed in the actually Dungeon Continent, but in the deepest part of the Abyssal Hell, the deepestyer!
And it went all the way up to the skies, reaching the actual outer space of my own Divine Realm and crossing the Dream Realm!
Yes, it also exists inside the Dream Realm and the Divine Realm simultaneously, a physical and a dream world.
A dungeon that crosses and vites the barriers of reality and existence, both existing physically and also through dreams!
And when I got into the Dream Realm, I saw it extending all the way through the entire f.u.c.k.i.n.g space!
Yes, I am not¡ freaking kidding now!
It goes through all of the space¡ and all of the within the vast Dream Realm.
After some more investigation, we found out that the Tower of Babel went through the end of the Dream Realm and it finally reached a dark space where it went inside.
I do not know what was this dark space, but we couldn''t get through it, so I assume that the end?
Maybe it goes a full loop back to the Abyssal Hell?
Just how many floors does this have?!
It must have¡ I do not know, millions?!
How will we evenplete this crap?!
However, Agatheina shared some info with me.
"Kireina-sama, I believe that Babel does not have conventional floors, after all, World Dungeons are¡ well, entire worlds with challenges, monsters, and treasures everywhere. They do not have a conventional floor to floor structure like Labyrinth-type Dungeons¡ I believe that instead of floors, Babel is filled with an immense new world inside¡ or perhaps many¡" said Agatheina.
"M-Many worlds inside?! This is nuts!" said Oga.
"How will we evenplete this thing?" wondered Nesiphae.
"I don''t know¡" said Brontes.
"Wait, can''t we just teleport around with Kireina''s help?" asked Gaby.
"Oh yeah, we can but¡" I muttered.
Something was going on with this tower¡
It was as if¡ well, it was as if it was both connected and not connected to me.
I mean I could feel it being part of my Divine Realm, but the interior was way tooplex andpacted, like an immense pocket dimension.
I do not know if I can scan this entire ce with my Divine Senses, it''s so vast that I am having difficulties.
I do not think I can teleport inside directly¡
"But?" asked everyone.
"I don''t think I will be able to directly teleport inside. We need to get to that certain area by ourselves so I can register it in my mind and then freely teleport inside," I said.
"Huh. So it is like the Dream Realm, a gigantic ce?" asked Rimuru.
"Yes, but this one is filled with physical beings and treasures, materials, and more things that are yet to be mine. After all, unless I actually grab them for myself, they are not mine yet," I said.
"So it is really like it exists in your Divine Realm but it''s not part of it¡?" asked Zehe.
"More or less¡ Well, we can go explore itter, I am sure that we will have some fun doing so," I said.
"Yeah, guu! We will grind tons of materials and be filthy rich, guu!" said Rimuru.
"But isn''t this good? Just like Rimuru-chan has said, we can grind as many materials as possible from such a gigantic dungeon, and it''s all for us!" said Oga.
"Though I wonder, can''t you teleport to the outside of the tower can reach the top of it right away?" asked Zehe.
"Hmm¡ I did not think about that. Let me try," I said, as I used Teleport, entering my own Dream Realm with my physical body this time, and reaching the far end of Babel, crossing through this imaginary world and appear right at the side of the gigantic tower.
It is really quite big.
I nced at my surroundings and found the endless starry sky of the Dream Realm.
It is really quite beautiful, but it is all made of Dream Attribute Mana, ant well¡ all of this splendor is not real¡ yet.
I am going to find a way to make all of this giant gxy real, so my Divine Realm bes an entire freaking gxy.
But not for now.
I nced at the dungeon, and use my Dungeon Authority Skills to create arge hole and enter.
However, when I create the whole, it is as if a rift in space opened, showing me an enormous hall¡ way bigger than the tower itself.
Is this the actual top of the Tower?
I enter it hurriedly, as I fly around aimlessly.
I find the enormous hall to be almost mystical, filled with brilliance but also darkness.
It is a constantbination of many things.
I walk and then sense the presence of something big.
I re behind me and find a giant door.
If this is the end of the tower, the door most likely leads to the final boss.
The presence of it is¡ very strong.
Wow, it is as strong as a God.
Are the monsters that roam this tower that strong?
Mortals would not stand a chance.
But this is the final boss, so maybe the rest are not so strong?
Still, this creature is like Rank 9 God in power¡
I wonder if it can spawn every time I kill it?
Damn if that were possible I could get an unlimited amount of these Rank 9 God Divine Beasts?
No, maybe they just disappear, I mean, from where would this Dungeon even get the power to generate all of that anyway?
Form my 100 billion Primordial Essence?
Oh well, maybe?
Anyways, I ignore it for now, as I want it to be a challenge forter and walk straight up to the end.
Damn, I feel like I just used a cheat code to get to the ending of the game.
But who cares? This thing was just born a few minutes ago, it is not like I have some emotional attachment to the great quest of exploring it or whatever.
I walk through therge hall while seeing the beautiful decorations, the walls, ceilings, and more seem to be all made of something resembling a very hard material.
I wonder if this is a Divine Material?
I often do not care about Dungeon Materials as they lost their power when taken out.
But I try to slice a chunk of it to inspect itsponents.
It is a very hard rock, and it''s named ''Babel''s Stone''.
It was incredible endurance, and it seems to be more of metal than a rock.
Wait, can''t I use it to craft my equipment?
Or maybe Babel will give me good enough equipment?
Hm, what a dilemma, honestly.
I remember when I had so little to use and was always struggling to find what to do with it, and now that I have so many possibilities and items to use and get, I am still struggling to find what to do with it, what to pick, and how to choose them.
I guess it alles down to using whatever is more convenient for the situation.
I walk through the hall for some minutes until I finally find something that is not just pirs and torches.
There is a long staircase going upwards, and arge altar at the top of the floor that connects with this beautiful staircase.
I fly up in no time and get in front of the altar.
There is¡ a giant orb resting above it.
Is this it? This is the end of a World Dungeon?
Wait, is this the Dungeon Core?
No, wait if I ate a Dungeon Core how could a dungeon have it?
More importantly, how could a dungeon form without the dungeon core?
It is weird.
Oh yeah, maybe I am considered the Dungeon Core of Babel¡ I never thought about it.
As I nce at this orb, I notice that it is exuding more and more power, and embracing me with it.
I can feel a connection with it, it is deeply rted to me.
Is this Orb a part of me?
Like¡ something born from my own Primordial Essence when I ate those World Dungeons.
So that feeling I had when I ate them, like something forming¡ was this it?
Before touching it, I try to use Appraisal on it.
[Cannot be Appraised]
What?
I am pretty sure that I can now Appraise everything as a Goddess, yet this thing I can''t.
Why?
What is this thing even?
How is it rted to me?
Why was it born from me and formed at the top of the World Dungeon inside of my Divine Realm?
I try to seek clues in the best possible way, by touching it and analyzing it with my eyes a bit more, using all of my Divine Sensesbined with everything I had, I touch the orb.
sh!
I sense as an enormous amount of energy infuses into me flowing through me, but this energy is not new, this is just my Primordial Essence.
Then I see it¡
I kind of get it now.
This is what they call¡
An Origin Core.
Why did it appear in my Dungeon from all things?
Well, when I ate the Dungeon Cores, a quantitative change happened to me.
My Primordial Essence broke through the 100 billion number and it¡ I do not know how to say it¡ evolved?
Its pure power crystallized into this Origin Core, something deep within my soul, the very fabric and existence of it.
It emerged inside of Babel, at the top of it, seemingly because it was thanks to this Dungeon that it came to existence.
But what is an Origin Core even?
An Origin Core is the crystallization of Primordial Essence, different from a Divine Core which is the crystallization of Divinity and contains the Divine Realm.
It could be said that this Origin Core is inside the Divine Core.
And yeah, what can it even do?
Well¡ a lot of stuff.
It is the literal core of my existence.
.
.
.
Chapter 800 - A New Creation That Will Surpass Classes, Skills, Titles, and More!
Chapter 800 - A New Creation That Will Surpass sses, Skills, Titles, and More!
.
.
.
Poor Origin Core.
Did it really expect me to go up all the way into the Babel Tower to discover it?
Nope, if I can get it by skipping all of it I will.
After all the Babel Tower itself is not really the main challenge in this world, those are in the outside world, and the Gods.
And well, the other hostile Realms they govern, filled with powerful beings, wars, and catastrophes.
There are also the Higher Realms, Realms filled with Divine Energy where only Divine Beasts roam and, perhaps even more dangerous than World Dungeons themselves.
And yeah, World Dungeons that are not mine yet, which I would need to conquer first unlike Babel, those will truly be the challenge here, but not this thing, I mean, it is mine, after all, I am the big boss here!
Anyways, enough rambling around.
It is a core that stores Law, System, and other Primordial Attributes, and it could let me use them even more freely, while also boosting their capabilities.
It is also, well, connected to my own soul, and it could even evolve more as I progress, perhaps it will at some point even fuse with my Divine Core and form something greater.
¡And maybe I will get my Gxy Divine Realm then?
The Origin Core also has the power to store information like aputer, to process it, and to control this Divine Realm just like the Origin Core would do with Genesis.
And actually, I can let it do a lot of automatic stuff now that I think about it!
Hmm, can I move it around?
I try to grab the Origin Core, as it simply hovers to my side.
Oh, such an obedient child.
I believe I cannot get it out of my Divine Realm though, as it exists inside of my soul, taking it out would be impossible.
So I quickly grab the altar too and teleport back to my castle, I quickly build a new hall with my Creation Skill, add some details here and there, some pirs, decorations, and stuff, and done.
In one minute there is a new hall, where I ce my Origin Core over the altar.
Like this, I can touch it and receive its help anytime!
My wives and children quicklye near me, as I end up exining everything.
"Origin Core?!" asked Zehe.
"Origin Core¡ Isn''t that what you ate?" asked Nesiphae.
"Yeah, Kireina-sama, could this be rted to it?" asked Agatheina.
And then, I have to exin to them what I thought about it and how it originated, from the dungeon, getting over the 100 billion Primordial Essence, and the threshold that triggered the existence of this Origin Core.
They end up being very surprised of course, but Agatheina is the one that gets it the most as she is experienced with god stuff, although she never knew about Origin Cores, and thought that it might be only a thing I could develop after eating an Origin Core Fragment from the World itself.
"Perhaps it is only a thing that you could develop, Kireina-sama¡ After all, I have not heard any Great God having Origin Cores before! But maybe Supreme Gods might have it? Or Great and Supreme Gods are simply hiding this truth from any beings lower than them?" wondered Agatheina.
"So it is like a supeputer?" asked Charlotte, who was experienced with Magic Technology and the newputers we had created.
"It is kind of like that, yeah¡ And way more too. It seems to have limitless potential to improve and acquire new abilities, but it could also be said to be like an administrator of my very soul and powers. I could leave it administrating the Divine Realm, or even let it do some stuff within the System by infusing it knowledge and giving it orders," I said.
"I see¡ so that formed when you ate the Dungeon Cores?" asked Mady.
"Most likely, the World Dungeons enormous power triggered this qualitative and quantitative change into my soul, and crystalized the power into this Origin Core," I said.
"Oh so Babel Tower is not so much?" asked Rimuru a bit disappointed.
"Don''t worry, I am sure that we can have a lot of fun there nheless, the final boss was tremendously strong!" I said.
"Oh, did you fight it?" asked Oga.
"Not yet, but we can do itter, perhaps explore the whole ceter on!" I said.
"Yay! Sounds like fun!" said Vudia.
"Another dungeon to explore!" said Ailine.
As my family began to chat around, I finally decided to powerup a bit, seeing that the Origin Core might bring even more possibilities and make the control and adaptation to the System way more smoothly, I decided to begin with something I have wanted to do for some time already, leaving the shopping session for the Divine Dungeon Shop forter.
What, you might wonder?
First of all, we must begin with something essential, let us check my sses!
The ones I want to aim for are those that will give me the power to fuse everything, they are in subsses if I recall correctly.
Though now that both Skill Points are simply Divine Skill Points, should not ss and Subsses also merge?
Ding!
[sses] and [Subsses] categories have beenbined into [Divine sses]!]
So it is true¡
I do remember Gods saying that they got special and stronger sses that cost way more than mine.
Will these Divine sses cost a fortune now?
Ugh, I hope not.
And I hope the Divine Merger sses did not disappear or something!
Well, let us check them!
[Avable Divine sses]
[Supreme Druid of the Daughters of the Forest], [Aegis Shield User], [Lamashtu], [Phantasos], [Phobetor], [Legion], [Apophis], [Typhoeus], [Gungnir Spear User], [Divine Aura Fighter], [Inner Worlds Creator], [Shamash], [Isis], [Fulgora], [Lei Long], [Janus], [Zhulong], [Nuwa], [Aruna], [Ushas], [Sul-pa-e], [Ophion], [Divine Fire Soul Djinn], [Hephaestus Hammer User], [Shub-Niggurath], [Yog-Sothoth], [Labyrinthos], [Helios Sessor], [Divine Ice Soul Fairy], [Kauket], [Primordial Beast of Self-Gluttony], [Amorphous Spatial Conqueror], [Eros], [God Annihtor], [Theseus], [Divine Living Dungeon], [Cthulhu], [Great Chaotic Abyssal Demon Queen], [Chaotic Queen Witch of Cmity], [Void Attribute Magician], [Goddess of the Spring of Primordial Essence], [Abhorred Carrier of Disease and Pestilence], [Nergal], [Ruler of L.u.s.t], [Neo Uroboros][Divine Equipment Devourer], [Divine Chain Breaker], [Heavenly Sealer], [Thunderstorm Pickaxe Miner Goddess], [Divine Titaness Matriarch of Earth], [Gaia], [Divine Oceanic Chimera Empress], [Hydros], [Soul-Bound Divine Wyvern de], [Deceiver of Gods], [God Clone User], [Megusan], [Geggoron], [Apollo], [Garaksasha], [Cyrene], [Asclepius], [Soul-Bound Divine Sacred Wind Bow Heroine Goddess], [Divine Light Medicine Priestess Goddess], [Ammit], [Demogorgon], [Khepri], [Karkinos], [Vet], [Leutogi], [Nuska], [Dyonisos], [Pan], [Saraswati], [Polyhymnia], [Calliope], [Nin-Ildu], [Tayt], [Talented ss and Skill Guider], [Otherworldly Knowledge Bestower], [Seshat], [Vishwakarma], [Divine Magic Technology Creator], [Creidhne], [Goibniu], [Luchtaine], [Daedalus], [Divine Equipment Creator], [Shaper of the Void], [Spatial Architect], [Divine Dungeon Creator], [Mother of the Dew of Primordial Essence], [Experience Points Bestower], [Skill Points Bestower], [Divine ss Changer], [Evolution Guider], [Divine Armory Goddess], [Divine Weapon Forger], [Divine Equipment Forger], [Divine Weapon and Equipment Transmuter], [Cao Guojiu], [Benzaiten], [Heavenly Light Medic], [Divine Body Recreator], [Divine Soul Usurper], [Divine God Puppet Master], [Divine Magic Technology Goddess], [Transmigration Cycle Maniptor], [Architect of Internal Worlds], [Divine Dungeon Internal World Ruler], [Divine Dungeon Heart Core], [Monstrous Goddess of Arts and War], [Dream World Creator God], [Divine Crafter of Dreams], [Heavenly Soul Healer], [Skill Blueprint Creator], [Divine Merger of Skills], [Divine Merger of Titles], [Divine Merger of Blessings], [Divine Merger of Curses]
[To Acquire New Divine sses, you can Combine existing ones, or Create more sses through the [Divine ss Creation] Function!]
What? So these are just the old sses!
Wait I can create new sses now, just as I wanted and thought before¡
But I am not settling for just that, no! I am going to merge it all, sses with Blessings, with Titles, and Skills!
Yeah, pure insanity!
With my new Origin Core, I can do that!
Now, let us fuse these one sses I wanted for some time now that I finally have enough Skill Points to go ham with it.
Of course, if you do not remember, I can fuse sses now that I took the Divine ss Merger ss some days ago before the War, and now, I can finally use it more freely that I have a lot of Divine Skill Points!
[Do you wish to Merge the [Divine ss Changer], [Skill Blueprint Creator], [Divine Merger of Skills], [Divine Merger of Titles], [Divine Merger of Blessings], and [Divine Merger of Curses] sses for 550.000 Divine Skill Points?]
[>YES? NO]
Yep, these are the sses I wanted to fuse.
What is best to fuse than sses that already help you fuse things, with that, wouldn''t I get an all-fusing Skill and ss?
And I added the Skill Blueprint Creator because it most likely will help me create Skills too, so it went well into the mix!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, I am going to use the almighty discount!
Ding!
[Maximum amount of discount for ss Merge is [-50%] due to the necessity for stable Source Energy for the process to be unfolded, the System cannot provide more than 50%]
Oh¡ So this is way moreplicated than just purchasing items in the Divine Shop?
Well what a bummer, but it still nice, it will cost 250.000 Skill Points instead, not so bad.
Alright, let us do it now!
Ding!
[You have exchanged 275.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[ss Merge Sessful, the [Divine ss Changer], [Skill Blueprint Creator], [Divine Merger of Skills], [Divine Merger of Titles], [Divine Merger of Blessings], and [Divine Merger of Curses] sses have been merged into the [Heavenly Merger and Creator of System Functions] Divine ss!]
It is finally here, the power that I have been waiting for so long to attain, with this, I will be even more of an insane rule-breaker!
Rules? They were made to be destroyed!
[Heavenly Merger and Creator of System Functions]
A Divine ss created through the merge of the [Divine ss Changer], [Skill Blueprint Creator], [Divine Merger of Skills], [Divine Merger of Titles], [Divine Merger of Blessings], and [Divine Merger of Curses] sses.
This Divine ss grants the user the ability to merge and create new functions within the system, including essential functions such as Skills, Titles, Curses, Blessings, Divine sses, and more without any restriction.
However, enough Divine Skill Points and other Materials and Resources are needed in exchange for such fusions, and the more fusions are carried with more elements, the it bes more costly.
[Avable Skills: [Merger and Creator of System Functions: Level -] (1.000.000 Divine Skill Points) (Required to Complete the Divine ss)
[Exchangeable Stat Bonuses: None.
Ah, there it is!
Now, let''s discount and buy!
I can only discount it up to 50% as well¡ Damn it, why did I even max the thing now?
Oh right, for the Sins and Commandments.
I gotta make sure to create some new things for those guys too, they want some action.
[Kireina] changed sses to [Heavenly Merger and Creator of System Functions]!]
[Kireina] gained +60.000 Divine Energy, +20.000 Aether, and +20.000 Fate!]
[Kireina] exchanged 500.000 Divine Skill Points for the [Merger and Creator of System Functions: Level -] (500.000 Divine Skill Points) (Required to Complete the Divine ss) Skills!]
[Kireina] learned the [Merger and Creator of System Functions: Level -] Skill!]
Yes!
With this¡ I can finally get loose!
What should I even fuse first, huh?
Hmm¡
Maybe I should prioritize my strongest power, Devour, right?
Time to fuse all of those Skills, Titles, sses, and more rted to it!
Maybe I could get something simr to Scarlet''s Skill¡!
[Do you wish to fuse the [Divine Enemy: Level 10],[Uroboros; Level 10], [Self-Enhancement: Cannibalism; Level 10], [Self-Nourishment: Cannibalism; Level 10], [God Devour, Level 10], [Sin of Gluttony Arts: Level 1], [Other Devour, Eating, and ying-rted Skills], [Title: Realm Menace: Gluttony], [Title: Awakened Sin of Gluttony], [Many Devour & yer-type Titles], [ss: Primordial Beast of Self-Gluttony], [ss: God Annihtor], [ss: Theseus], [ss: Neo Uroboros], and [ss: Divine Equipment Devourer] for 5.000.000 Divine Skill Points?]
By applying the 50% discount, it bes 2.500.000 Divine Skill Points.
Quite a lot but¡ it is worth it.
I press the ''Yes'' Option, as suddenly, from my very soul, all these titles, skills, sses, and more, emerge as spheres of light!
All the spheres begin to merge together, and then, an enormous quantity of power, which is the Divine Skill Points, is poured over it, which then merges with my soul!
sh!
J-Just what is this?!
Now¡ I gotta name this thing!
It is forming¡ something even higher than sses, Skills, Titles, and more¡!
Perhaps it is what I wanted¡?
A Skill Tree?!
Well, let''s just give them a better name¡
Paths!
This is a power that I have created on my own, by using the powers I gained through the System, fusing them all together to form something higher and bigger, this is my own path!
Now form, and be my power!
sh!
Suddenly, my soul feels as if it is about to explode!
However¡ it quickly ends.
And suddenly, something enormous emerges within, arge, golden sphere, glowing brightly and beautifully, resembling a jewel that epasses enormous power and various concepts, a Path.
Ding!
[Path System] has been sessfully created!]
[You have opened your first [Path Orifice]!]
[You have acquired the [Monarch of Gluttony] [Path Jewel]!]
Within my sight, my soul opened as if it were an enormous board, with several locked orifices, one of them opened, a Path Orifice, where my Path Jewel, the new I formed through these fusions, was ced right into it!
sh!
The moment the golden jewel was ced, it began to expand all around the [Path Board] as if it were several tree roots, just like a Skill Tree¡
Now¡ I can feel it.
I can even use Skill Points to unlock each of these roots, there are now endless paths, endless possibilities, endless powers, endless skills, endless growth!
I have achieved it!
Atst!
This is the power of Paths!
[Path Orifices: [1: [Monarch of Gluttony], [2: Locked], [3: Locked], [¡]
[Path Orifice 1: [Monarch of Gluttony] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]: The Path that those who have made Gluttony their own power, something that belongs to their very souls and that cannot be taken away, your own power.
Devour anything that crosses your road through this Path, mercilessly and gluttonously!
Eat everything, even the heavens, thes, the stars, the gxies, and the universe!
The only limit is the one you make for yourself.
[1st Branch]
[Gluttonous Primordial Beast: Neo Uroboros (000/100)]: As one that has harnessed the power of Ouroboros and Gluttony with their soul, your Soul has the properties of devouring anything as long as you have enough power to do so, additional power can be acquired from anything you devour, such as Stats, Skill Points, Dungeon Points, and more.
Additional Abilities: [Chaotic Annihtor of Divinities (0/30)], [Gluttonous Divinity Feasting (0/30)], [Monstrous Self-Consumption and Renewal (0/30)], [Monstrous Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring (0/30)]
[1 Level = 10.000 Divine Skill Points]
This is better than I thought!
Not only all the power I fused is now mine, part of my very soul which cannot be separated anymore unless I will it, but I can also increase this new power even further, just as I thought!
By using Divine Skill Points, I can just keep increasing these levels and using these new Abilities to be even stronger!
And without further ado, let''s fill this one branch immediately!
.
.
.
Chapter 801 - Paths!
Chapter 801 - Paths!
.
.
.
Paths, the very creation of my own.
Bybining all the powers I have earned about controlling the System, and then adding the possibility of fusing System Functions together without being hindered by limits, I have created the Path.
The Path is a special power within my very Soul, something that cannot be easily suppressed, even if the System were to stop functioning around me, the power that I get from the Path Board would never go away.
After all, the System might have borrowed power, but the Path Board is my own creation and part of my very soul.
The Path Board is an endless Board that represents my very soul, it has countless Orifices where I can fit Path Jewels and acquire Skill Trees of such Paths.
Path Jewels can be created through a variety of methods, most easily done through the fusion of Skills, sses, Titles, and more, and by spendingrge quantities of Divine Skill Points.
After all of such powers are merged into one, a Path Jewel is born.
The Path Jewel, when inserted inside a Path Orifice within my Path Board, will merge with my Soul, and grant me the endless powers within it.
Such powers are endless, however, they needed energy and resources to be unlocked and strengthened.
This means, even more, Skill Points!
However, I can raise them through these Ranks as I pour more Divine Skill Points into them.
I believe that I can also upgrade them using Divine Materials, but I would need to try them out first, and I am not in the mood for that.
There are several ways to create a Path Jewel.
The first method and easiest method is to fuse several already existing Skills, Titles, sses, and more while pouring a certain amount of Skill Points into it to form one.
The second method is to create a Path Jewel from only one single Skill, which would create its own Skill Tree, however, this one is moreplicated, and it shouldn''t be worth it unless I do it with Path Jewels Skill Trees Abilities, branching them over and over.
And the third method is to create a Path Jewel without any other existing power being used, simply by spending a ton of Skill Points and using my own imagination to create it, this would be like an advanced Skill Creation, which would give birth to a new Path Jewel instead of a Skill.
Unlike the other two methods, this one uses the most Skill Points.
However, I will be doing the first method for a while now, as it is more convenient for me.
Now back to the main topic, time to use Skill Points in my newly acquired Monarch of Gluttony Path Jewel!
It should be a good idea to check their descriptions first though.
[1st Branch]
[Gluttonous Primordial Beast: Neo Uroboros (000/100)]: As one that has harnessed the power of Ouroboros and Gluttony with their soul, your Soul has the properties of devouring anything as long as you have enough power to do so, additional power can be acquired from anything you devour, such as Stats, Skill Points, Dungeon Points, and more.
Additional Abilities:
[Chaotic Annihtor of Divinities (0/30)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the user''s damage dealt with all types of living and unliving beings, while doubling damage dealt against any being that possesses Divine Power, this calction grows as you increase the level of this Ability.
Active Effect: Unleashes your Chaotic and monstrous soul to dealrge amounts of damage against any living and unliving being that you target as your foe, this power can be shaped as you d.e.s.i.r.e, and bebined with other Abilities and Skills.
[Gluttonous Divinity Feasting (0/30)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the user''s damage against beings that possess Divine Power, alongside increasing the efficiency in which the user can draw and assimte all the power of the Divine Beings it devours, more Skill Points, Dungeon Points, and other Stats can be acquired by eating such entities.
[Monstrous Self-Consumption and Renewal (0/30)]
Passive Effect: Enhances Soul Self-Regeneration by 100%, and enhances all of the Soul Capabilities while using any Ability from the [Monarch of Gluttony] Path.
Active Effect: Gives you the power to employ your soul to devour itself, generating arge boost in all of your capabilities while giving you a constant self-regeneration of your soul, anything that touches your soul that is not qualified as an ally will immediately begin to be consumed.
[Monstrous Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring (0/30)]
Passive Effect: Enhances all the Abilities within the [Monarch of Gluttony] Path by 100%, and increases the effectiveness and digestion of anything you eat, giving you the power to virtually consume everything.
Active Effect: Unleashes the deepest abyssal monster of your soul, generating endless amounts of dark maws that can dealrge amounts of damage, while permanently taking apart pieces of any target that you can immediately eat and gain power from, by beingbined with all the other Abilities from the [Monarch of Gluttony] Path, you can unleash an even greater attack.
¡
Amazing¡
These are really super boosted versions of all the powers I once had!
Agh, now this will be a problem.
Or not?
Wait, not at all.
It is as if I had Infinite Divine Energy¡ right?
I mean, I can use my very soul to unleash these attacks, using my own divinity as fuel whenever the divine energy runs out.
And by eating myself¡ I can regenerate it.
So I have Infinite Divine Energy.
Well, I already kind of had before even bing a Living Deity.
But that was only with those crappy spells that could mirror the power of a Divine Technique a little bit.
But when I use my Divine Energy, I can more or less unleash the true power of these Abilities, so whenever I use my Divinity itself to fuel them, the power will decrease by around 50%...
A fair enough trade, I will begin to immediately stockpile Divine Energy Crystals then.
Divine Energy Crystals can be generated by crystallizing the power of your Divine Energy.
Much like Mana, you have a limit of how much Divine Energy you can have.
But you can stockpile this excess Divine Energy by crystalizing it to use forter, this way, you can keep regenerating it while also forming a new stack of these.
And yeah, you cannot exceed your max amount, but whenever you have used a lot, you can generate back with these crystals!
However, generating them takes its time.
And it also is not as good, because you end up spending 10.000 Divine Energy to end up with a Divine Energy Crystal that can only regenerate 5.000¡ so you lose half of it in the process of materialization.
But still, it is pretty good.
Oh yeah, there are different types of Divine Energy Crystals too.
There are your own, which are tainted with your divinity and can only be used by you (if anyone other than you consume them, they will be negatively affected as it happened with Kheseerad), and then there are the "Market" Divine Energy Crystals, these ones take even longer to make, and cost even more Divine Energy, but you can use them as currency in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop!
Anyways, I will just make both at the same time, I got a ton of Divine Energypared to others.
I can create five Divine Energy Crystals of both types every¡ ten days?!
That''s a lot of time¡
But yeah, I left my Origin Core doing it automatically.
That is how convenient this boy is!
Anyways, back to the Path Abilities, time to max them out!
And damn.
Already got into something bad.
Well, not so bad, but still, annoying.
I cannot use discounts for Path Jewels!
Why?!
Oh¡
Is this because this poweres from my soul and not the System?
Oh, I see, I see.
As I was exined previously, the System pays the rest for me when I use the Almighty Discount!
But in this thing as the Paths, it does not work because the System cannot intervene with it, it is my own power.
It shows in the System for an easy way to understand it, but the System cannot change it nor affect it.
I mean that is its biggest plus, that even if the System is suppressed, this power is still mine, so I guess it''s fine!
Alright¡
One Level costs 10.000 Divine Skill Points.
And I need 220 Levels¡ which would be¡ 2.200.000 Divine Skill Points¡
That''s quite a lot.
But it''s worth it!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
This is, after all, my true power, belonging to my very soul, nothing can take it away now.
Time to spend it all then!
Ding!
[You exchanged 2.200.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
[Gluttonous Primordial Beast: Neo Uroboros (000/100) > (100/100)]
Additional Abilities:
[Chaotic Annihtor of Divinities (0/30) > (30/30]
[Gluttonous Divinity Feasting (0/30) > (30/30)]
[Monstrous Self-Consumption and Renewal (0/30) > (30/30]
[Monstrous Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring (0/30) > (30/30)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
I did it¡
And oh boy, my stats also increased.
Although my Stats raised, my Attribute Particles or Primordial Essence did not.
Well, this is quite obvious, as I simply used the power of my soul to strengthen myself.
It was not any external power aside from the Divine Skill Points, which were also Divine Energy transmuted into this energy.
Now I can really feel it though, this immense power.
Maxing the first branch of this Path Jewel Skill Tree had bought me a ton of power.
It is as if I had finally awakened and improved my original devouring power.
And did it said something about being able to eat anything now?
Well, that''s nuts.
I wonder what was that I always wanted to eat but could not?
Maybe I should try to eat space itself?
¡No, that might be tooplicated, wouldn''t it be?
I mean, I would be able, but that might provoke some ck hole and a lot of trouble.
Can I eat a ck hole?
Theoretically, I can, but would I be able to assimte the power?
Most likely not, I would probably explode.
Maybe something smaller.
Eating the sun?
Hm.
No that might also be a bit tooplicated.
Still, I believe I am not yet at the level of eating a whole either, but I might get to there soon if I keep powering up!
Now, I can see if I can get more branches in this Path Jewel.
Just as I had said, it is possible to keep upgrading them infinitely.
Although, yeah, there is still a limit, my Rank.
I cannot get them a Rank higher than me, so the branches will simply add more abilities but will not be Rank 2 Living Deity, for that, I gotta simply increase my cultivation.
Honestly, I am content with what I got now, I should fabricate more Path Jewels¡
But now that I got the Origin Core, I will leave the work to it.
Yeah, I can leave it to automatically convert all of my Skills, Blessings, Curses, Titles, and sses into Path Jewels.
It will consume Divine Skill Points, of course, but I told it to stop at four until tomorrow.
It is now calcting what could be the bestponents for a Path Jewel, so I will leave it on auto for now, as I join back with my family and enjoy the rest of the day exploring my Divine Realm and eating exotic Divine Beasts that roam around.
.
.
.
Chapter 802 - New Path Jewels!
Chapter 802 - New Path Jewels!
.
.
.
[Day 282]
[Kireina] gained +160.000 Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +190.000 Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
As I slept, my body began to morph and change without me noticing.
And when I woke up, several Skills, sses, Titles, and more were merged, and some of my Divine Skill Points were gone.
And with that, came a few System notifications.
The Origin Core did a splendid job, to be honest, it has generated four very useful Path Jewels!
Ding!
[Several Skills, Titles, sses, and more has been merged!]
[Adephagia; Level 10] + [Limit Break: Level 10] + [Nyathotep: Level 10] + [Brigit: Level 8] + [Demiurge: Level 7] + [Chain Break: Level 10] + [True Divine Aberrant Existence: Demon Goddess Hermaphroditus Nyathotep: Level 10] + [All Regeneration-type Skills] + [All Fusion-type Skills] + [All Limb Extension Skills] + [All Resistance/Immunity-type Skills] + [Heavenly Abyssal Existence: False Godhood: Level 10] + [Several Divine-type Skills] + [Many Titles] + [ss: Shub-Niggurath] + [ss: Yog-Sothoth] + [ss: Cthulhu] + [ss: Great Chaotic Abyssal Demon Queen] + [Heavenly Abyssal Divine Lineage: Bloodline of the Transcendental Devourer of Gods: Level 10] = [True Abyssal Existence: Abhorred Eldritch Entity Body and Soul] [Path Jewel]!]
[Several Skills, Titles, sses, and more has been merged!]
[Several Skills, Titles, sses, and more has been merged!]
[Divine Element and Golem Creation, Transmutation, and Materialization: Level 10] + [Transcendental Divine Armory of Weapon and Equipment Creation: Level 10] + [Telekic Maniption; Level 10] + [Weather Maniption; Level 10] + [Magic Technology Inventor and Creator: Level 7] + [Several Divine-rted Skills] + [ss: Divine Magic Technology Creator] + [ss: Divine Equipment Creator] + [ss: Divine Armory Goddess], [ss: Divine Weapon Forger], [ss: Divine Equipment Forger], [ss: Divine Weapon and Equipment Transmuter] + [ss: Divine Magic Technology Goddess] + [Various Titles] = [Transcendental Goddess of Element Maniption and Technological Creation] [Path Jewel]!]
[Several Skills, Titles, sses, and more has been merged!]
[Transcendental Space Attribute Magic of Foreign Trespassing] + [Void Attribute Magic:] + [Divine Mysterious Crystal Ball of the Spatial Aberrant Worm Emperor] + [Complete Spatial Attribute Divine Material Conversion] + [Mysterious Crystal Ball of the Spatial God] + [Divine Warp] + [ss: Amorphous Spatial Conqueror] + [ss: Void Attribute Magician] + [ss: Shaper of the Void] + [ss: Spatial Architect] + [Several Titles] = [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] [Path Jewel]!]
[Discount of 50% Applied]
[You have spent 4.000.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[You have spent 7.000.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[You have spent 3.500.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[You have spent 2.000.000 Divine Skill Points!]
It cost a lot!
I thought I would be rich now with so many Skill Points, but overnight I already spent a ton¡
Well, they are all awesome Path Jewels, so it''s fine.
And the amount I earn every day increases, so I just have to sit and wait to stockpile more!
And it''s not like I still don''t have over 30 million left.
Now, let''s equip these Path Jewels while Ize around on bed- Oh.
Right, I have to open more Path Orifices within my Path Board.
To do that I need to¡ Ugh, spend more Divine Skill Points.
Can''t I use Dungeon Points, pretty please?
No?
Okay¡
Wait.
Can''t just create a Skill that can let me transform Dungeon Points into Divine Skill Points?
I do remember that the shop sells those Elixirs thate with 20.000, but those are limited, I cannot buy them forever.
Well, there is that I will just buy these Elixirs until then, and then I create the Skill.
For now, let us open four more Orifices.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Sadly, I cannot use discounts for these.
And each time I open an Orifice, it costs more to open the next.
Isn''t that like some kind of predatory microtransaction?
Wait this is not the System, so it is just my soul doing this to me!
I never thought that of you, my beloved soul!
Sigh¡
So I created this amazing Path Board System but to get it through I need a lot of energy, which is the Divine Skill Points.
Anyways, no pointining, even if I were to modify the System, it would not change, to properly infuse such power into the depths of my very soul, such energy spent is needed, I cannot find a workaround it¡ for now.
So for now I spend the Divine Skill Points, opening four new Path Orifices.
The second Path Orifice costs 1.000.000 Skill Points.
The third Path Orifice costs 2.000.000 Skill Points.
The fourth Path Orifice costs 4.000.000 Skill Points.
Yes¡
It''s a lot.
I ended up spending 15.000.000 Skill Points just opening Orifices so I can get some Jewels in!
My precious resource!
Well, it is how it is¡
Ding!
[You spent 1.000.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Second [Path Orifice] has been unlocked!]
[You spent 2.000.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Third [Path Orifice] has been unlocked!]
[You spent 4.000.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Fourth [Path Orifice] has been unlocked!]
[You spent 8.000.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Fifth [Path Orifice] has been unlocked!]
sh!
I suddenly felt that within the depths of my soul, four new ''empty frames'' or [Path Orifices] appeared, giving me the power to insert the newly acquired Path Jewels that my Origin Fragment got for me overnight!
Now, equip all four of them!
Ding!
[You equipped the [True Abyssal Existence: Abhorred Eldritch Entity Body and Soul] [Path Jewel] into your Second [Path Orifice]!]
Ding!
[You equipped the [Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Monarch Fragmented Body] [Path Jewel] into your Third [Path Orifice]!]
Ding!
[You equipped the [Transcendental Goddess of Element Maniption and Technological Creation] [Path Jewel] into your Fourth [Path Orifice]!]
Ding!
[You equipped the [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] [Path Jewel] into your Fifth [Path Orifice]!]
And it has done!
Oh wow, it really does feels better now¡
Ah, it is not like I lost the Skills these Path Jewels were made of, in fact, I can still use all of their effects, the spells and techniques are included as well!
It is just that now, they are not just connected to the System, they are part of my own soul!
Alright, time to check these bad boys.
[Path Orifice 2: [True Abyssal Existence: Abhorred Eldritch Entity Body and Soul] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]: The Path for those whose bodies and souls have merged into aplete existence, they have transcendedmon sense and can shape their bodies to whatever form they d.e.s.i.r.e.
Those with this power can unleash their truest form and break themon sense within the minds of the weak while making even the strong disturbed.
Transcendmon sense and bring eternal chaos, only a path of destruction shall be left before your feet.
[1st Branch]
[True Abyssal Existence: Eldritch Abomination (000/100)]: You are someone who has transcended themon sense of all those around you, to the point that anyone that does not follow your Enlightenment falls intoplete insanity, even those with a strong soul and mental fortitude will slowly have their minds eroded by your sole presence.
Your Existence (Body and Soul) has the power to twist and warp itself, unleashing the truly horrifying and abyssal fiend within your very core.
You can mutate your body to any form you d.e.s.i.r.e, only leaving your very imagination as the limit, with the corresponding Abilities and Skills, the power that emtes the beings you shapeshift as can be acquired.
Additional Abilities:
[True Abyssal Form: Nyathotep (00/30)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the swiftness that the user has to shapeshift and change into any form avable within the mind and imagination, enhances damage dealt when using physical attacks while using the Active Effect of this Ability.
Active Effect: Unleash the truest form of your existence, and immense, horrible amalgamation of everything you have ever consumed, increasing your Body and Soul Self-regeneration by 500% and enhancing your Resistance to all Elements.
You can divide your body and fuse back with it without any issues, divide your soul to create Clones, or generate new living beings out of it.
[Logic-Defying Horrifying Existence: Yog-Sothoth (00/30)]
Passive Effect: Your very existence defies allmon sense, anyone that you consider not an ally will be inflicted by several curses such as [Madness], [Paralyzed], [Confusion], [Bleeding], and more whenever they dare to peer at your very existence (Soul).
Active Effect: Unleash the truest Abyss within you, horrifying anyone that does not follow your path or that are not your allies that dare to re at you, even those with strong minds and souls will be affected by a constant degradation of their minds and sanity, this effect increases if the foe has hostile intentions against you.
[Mortal Shell: Abyssal Eldritch Divinity: Cthulhu (00/30)]
Passive Effect: Create a Mortal Shell of your horrifying and monstrous existence, hiding the truest form of you within apact body of your liking and shape.
Enhances all capabilities while being in your Mortal Shell, and creates a natural shell that can survive any hit before being destroyed before unleashing your true form.
Active Effect: You are capable of using all the capabilities that you d.e.s.i.r.e to do, gender and s.e.x is not a concept for you, as you can be everything or nothing, you can generate any type of seed, milk, and other fluids for an endless amount, the fluids, body pieces, and more that you extract from your body can be used as high-quality materials and enhance the stats and strength of anyone that consume them.
[Abyssal Bloodline: Shub-Niggurath (00/30)]
Passive Effect: Your Bloodline is the perfect amalgamation of all the bloodlines you have ever consumed, using all their positive effects while taking out the negative ones.
Anyone that inherits it shall be gifted with an immense growth boost, monstrous strength, and tremendous magic talent from birth, alongside giving them the [True Form] Skill to any of your current and future offspring. This Bloodline will automatically update to any offspring.
Active Effect: Use your own Blood to enhance the power of allies, sharing your bloodline with those you d.e.s.i.r.e to enhance their power, mutate their bodies, or even unleash a forced evolution into their race, bing new races that serve you with utmost loyalty.
¡
Damn, that was¡ quite a lot.
But yes, I can see that this amazing Path Jewel is the true upgrade of my body and shapeshifting abilities, however, the Cmity Abyss Demon Body Parts seem to have formed a Path Jewel of their own instead of fusing with this one.
It seems that such power might be even more different than this one¡
I can already see that by maxing this one out, I will most likely get even stronger¡ I mean, I didn''t even max it and my body and soul already received a powerful boost to its power, so by maxing this one up, I will simply get even stronger.
It is a nice way to power up, so I will dly take it!
Ding!
[You exchanged 2.200.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
[True Abyssal Existence: Eldritch Abomination (000/100) > (100/100)]
Additional Abilities:
True Abyssal Form: Nyathotep (00/30) > (30/30)]
[Logic-Defying Horrifying Existence: Yog-Sothoth (00/30) > (30/30)]
[Mortal Shell: Abyssal Eldritch Divinity: Cthulhu (00/30) > (30/30)]
[Abyssal Bloodline: Shub-Niggurath (00/30) > (30/30)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 803 - Enhancing Path Jewels
Chapter 803 - Enhancing Path Jewels
.
.
.
Now, this is what I call aplete upgrade and powerup boys!
This is nuts.
These new Abilitiesing from the Path Jewel are amazing, now I feel like I have truly just transcended or whatever it''s called.
My entire body was suddenly surrounded by a strange shell, and it is as if my truest form has beenpacted.
Well, it did not felt ufortable or bad at all.
In fact, it felt the same way I always feel.
I think at some point in the past I had been a bit diforted over shapeshifting as it felt weird or something.
But now¡ I can do it so freely and swiftly, it is just part of my very being.
And these abilities are pretty amazing.
I can even unfold some kind of mind-breaking aura.
Damn, I want to try this out in Zeus and the Dragon Gods who are preparing to kill me¡
Oh yeah, they are doing their best I guess.
He''s bringing the whole family now.
And there will be a dragon fillet buffet as well, with some hero meat in there too.
And the Azuma Empire as well, most probably.
I know about all of it because of my Apollo Clone and his children which are also my Clones.
Yea did you thought I would have just guessed everything?
But indeed, Zeus recruited his children which also count Apollo, and a lot of his grandchildren areing too.
However this time my people are all within my Divine Realm, I don''t fear these idiots anymore.
Or well, I do, and I shall prepare a bit¡
But yeah, I am confident that I can wreck them over and eat them if I prepare.
I am not being cheeky or something, my confidencees from all the things I can do to power up before all these bastards arrive.
Why?
Because I will transmit it to all the world through the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, like a Livestream of me and my family ughtering an entire family of Gods!
Maybe that will make everyone a bit more wary of me?
After all, Zeus and his bunch are known for being ''Titan yers'' who had defeated even Great Gods.
Seeing such a figure of high authority within the Gods Society being ughtered so mercilessly will surely make everyone quite worried about me¡
Oh yes, and I cannot wait for all of them to either cower in fear ore for my head afterward!
The more theye, the stronger I will get!
Perhaps I will not even have to move from here and I will get daily gods delivered to my door for breakfast?
I do not think all of them are as foolish, probably.
I have so many things prepared for these bastards that even if they prepare themselves a hundred times they will get surprised and yell "Impossible!".
Oh my, Gods are so clich¨¦ sometimes.
Why am so confident?
Well, I can kind of manipte the threads of fate now, don''t you remember?
I can see it.
A lot of possible scenarios, the future that mighte.
Using my Fate Stat, I can manipte those threads.
I cannot simply make it so I always win 100%, that''s impossible, as the Gods I fight also have the Fate Stat.
But I can make it so some of these future possibilities are altered, and as long as I do certain actions in the present, the future, and the threads of fate keep changing, I can kind of calibrate it around until I find a fairly good future.
Of course, not everything is so easy.
But I just need to keep looking at these possibilities!
Fusing Schrodinger Law with Threads of Fate maniption makes an amazingbo!
Oh my, there are some Demon Gods around the Lower Realm that do not take my presence here too lightly...
Hm, oh, they want to attack me?
Nice!
Maybe we will get a good meal out of this.
I might as well wipe all these bastards out of this ce, so it bes my domain.
Of course, I am a very good person.
I am in fact, incredibly benevolent.
I can more or less chain a god soul to me as I did with Kaggoth and her sister.
With that, if they even dare to betray me¡
CHOMP!
Their entire soul gets eaten, just like that.
Yeah, I am guessing that they will be very loyal if they do not want their souls to bepletely eaten!
I did this same Soul Chain to the new Titans, Dark Steppe Gods, and more for precautions.
The Titans got angered at me for not trusting them.
But I mean, bud, we haven''t even met for more than three days?
Do you expect me to trust you as much as my wives?
As much as Agatheina?
Yeah, no.
They got over it when Gaia reprimanded them for being so stupid to think that they deserved trust for simply being titans or whatever.
Yeah, this is why I do not trust them, they are way too selfish.
Their golden age as Titans already ended, yet they are still acting a bit c.o.c.ky.
Well, I am slowly making them more obedient, so it is going fine.
Oh yeah I did this Soul Connection thingy with these guys and just like Gaia and the rest I got Skills rted to them, I do not know what to do with these skills, but if they are closely connected with the Gods, I might as well make them into Path Jewels, perhaps they will get buffed or something.
Anyways¡
Now that I got this intense powerup, why not continue?
There are three more Path Jewels to fill up!
Alright, next!
[Path Orifice 3: [Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Monarch Fragmented Body] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]: The Path for those who havepletely merged with the power of the ancient Chaotic Abyssal Demon, the child of Chaos itself that brings destruction and constant change to the entire universe.
[1st Branch]
[Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Fragmented Body Fusion (000/100)]:
You possess the power of the Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon and can manipte each of its body parts, fuse them together, or even create new body parts to form a greater andbined body, unleashing a tremendous amount of power, increasing all of your capabilities, defenses, resistances, regeneration, and more by 1000% every time you fuse all body parts into a greater form.
Additional Abilities:
[World-Breaking Disrupting Chaotic ws (00/20)]
Passive Effect: Your ws are capable of breaking the world attributes and what sustains it, defying the world''sponents to generate spatial-breaking attacks, by simply swiping your nails you can generate a slice in space, giving you the power to ignore most types of defensive measures.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Active Effect: Summon enormous demonic ws that can break through space and attack your enemies through long-ranged control. Slice your enemies one hundred, one thousand, a million times before they can even realize they are dead.
Each time you deal damage with your ws and inflict a wound, that wound bes infected with deadly miasma that corrupts the flesh, generating lethargy and other negative effects on your foe.
Alongside this, your ws can not only breakthrough flesh but also directly inflict damage into the soul of your foe.
[Soul-Eating Demonic Abyssal Nether Breath (00/20)]
Passive Effect: While using any type of Breath Attack, your damage dealt increases by 200%.
Active Effect: Your breath can consume the souls of those it touches, submerging their entire existence into an eternal abyssal void where they will never escape.
Any being that is attacked with this attack receives direct damage into their souls and several randomized negative status effects.
This breath attack decreases Soul Regeneration to any foe it damages by 50%.
[Flesh-Consuming Poisonous Stinger Tail Beast (00/20)]
Passive Effect: Your Tails can secret a deadly poison that you can craft to your liking, customizing its effects, effectiveness, andponents.
Increases the damage dealt by any whipping attack using your tail by 200%.
Active Effect: Unleash your dozens of tails made of the most monstrous of creatures you have ever consumed, dealing pration damage to any foe it hits with its powerful stinger, and injecting deadly poison.
By using Whipping Techniques, the power of your tails and their damage dealt increases by 200%.
[Chitinous Divine Exoskeleton Armor of Eternal Chaos (00/20)]
Passive Effect: Your Skin, Bones, and Exoskeleton have an almost imprable effect, akin to Divine Material, only very powerful attacks can even dare to make any damage to you, and whoever deals actual damage will receive aplete debuff to all their stats by 20%.
You can use your Skin, Bones, and Exoskeleton as excellent materials for crafting, bringing several added effects to the items made with them.
You can shape your armor to whatever shape you d.e.s.i.r.e, even to the point of generating weapons made out of such material.
Active Effect: Unleash your Demonic Exoskeleton Armor, covering your entire body with powerful yet incredibly light armor around your body, enhancing all of your defenses, and elemental resistance by 500%.
Also, every time you take damage, your damage dealt increases, and the strength of your foe decreases.
[One Thousand Demonic Evil Eyes of Agonizing Demise (00/20)]
Passive Effect: Your Eyes have the power to unleash the effect of many curses over any foe of your choice, from Paralysis, Maddening, Confusion, Bleeding, Life Drain, Inhibit Regeneration, and more.
Harness the power of your Magic and Inner Soul to unleash powerfulsers from within your pupils, dealingrge amounts of damage to any enemy, while inflicting deadly curses over its wounds.
You can recreate eyes of all shapes and sizes all around your body, or summon a bunch to control from a distance.
Active Effect: Unleash your most demonic of powers within your eyes, the ones you have created through the amalgamation of many monsters you have consumed,bine all the effects of such eyes, and unleash powerfulser rays charged with deadly curses, increasing your damage dealt by 200%.
[Chaotic Demonic Orbs of Abyssal Miasma (0/20)]
Passive Effect: You have the power to generate Orbs all around your body, that can enhance your Magic capabilities and the production of Divine Energy, concentrate power, and harness several Skills, Spells, and Runes within forter use in unleashing their power.
You can separate these Orbs from your body to use as valuable high-quality materials that can produce Divine Energy by themselves.
Active Effect: Unleash all the chaotic orbs out of your body and detonate all of their stockpiled energy, generating loud explosions that dealrge quantities of damage depending on how much power and magic you stored inside of them, the effect of these bombs can vary greatly as you customize them.
¡
Oh my¡
With this, my power will increase even further.
These fragments had been honestly a big part of my power for a while, I use them for literally everything, even with these mech bodysuits, when I fuse them with these fragments they always be even better.
And I am always shapeshifting with these fragments to fight against strong threats, actually getting bigger does work in this world, especially if you have such arge variety of monstrous body parts to use separately orbined!
Everything will cost¡ around 220 levels x 10.000 Divine Skill Points.
Eh?
So it cost the same as the others anyway, I guess.
Ding!
[You exchanged 2.200.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
[Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Fragmented Body Fusion (000/100) > (100/100)]
Additional Abilities:
[World-Breaking Disrupting Chaotic ws (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Soul-Eating Demonic Abyssal Nether Breath (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Flesh-Consuming Poisonous Stinger Tail Beast (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Chitinous Divine Exoskeleton Armor of Eternal Chaos (00/20) > (20/20)]
[One Thousand Demonic Evil Eyes of Agonizing Demise (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Chaotic Demonic Orbs of Abyssal Miasma (00/20) > (20/20)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
.
.
.
Chapter 804 - Powerups!
Chapter 804 - Powerups!
.
.
.
Now I feel the difference, I can very well feel it all over me!
Thebination of all these fragments¡ Now they are truly mine, part of my very soul!
Oh damn, this is insane.
These fragments which I always got through dreams had now be a Path Jewel and fused into my Path Board, bing my very core.
Now they are not bound by the system but are part of my very existence.
With them, I can literally turn into a giant monster whenever I want to.
And all of their power was upgraded, and the skill tree even came with special offensive and passive effects, it is as if I got ultimate skills for them or something like that.
Pretty awesome.
Hey so now I can tear down space with my ws?
I think I was already able to do that.
But I can do it even easier.
I quickly sit down in bed and then shapeshift my hand into a ck, metallic, and monstrous w, and then swipe it into the empty air.
FLASH!
Suddenly, a crack in space emerges, as it begins to suck air until it closes automatically¡
I think it caused a bit of amotion, but everyone is fine.
S-Sorry about that.
But yeah, I do have this power, at least, I do have it to do it easier now.
Anyways, I should actually just max the other two Path Jewels, so let''s check the next one, I want to have breakfast after this¡
[Path Orifice 4: [Transcendental Goddess of Element Maniption and Technological Creation] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]: The Path for those who have transcended as a maniptor and creator of elements and self-made technology that uses thews and magic of the world to function.
[1st Branch]
[Transcendental Creation and Maniption of Elements and Divine Technology (000/100)]:
EH?!
What is the meaning of this thing?
Okay.
I know that it is about the creation of elements, but isn''t this way too OP?
No, I have already gotten pretty broken stuff, let me rewind time and discard my surprise.
But still, this is incredible.
These Abilities sound crazy, and now I can even construct new types of technology?
So I can begin upgrading everyone''s mech bodysuits with what is named ''Divine Machinery''!
Amazing, let me max these babies out immediately while checking their details.
[1st Branch]
[Transcendental Creation and Maniption of Elements and Divine Technology (000/100)]:
Your knowledge over the ability to manipte the elements that surround and make this world has reached a transcendental level, giving you great precision and mastery over their maniption and creation.
You can swiftly generate elements or manipte already existing ones, changing theirposition, form, strength, and more, depending on the Skills and Magic you use alongside them, the power that they can exert, or their effectiveness will increase.
While creating Divine Technology, grants the user the ability to acquire endless inspirations while crafting and forming new items.
Additional Abilities:
[Divine Element Fabrication and Shaping (00/20)]
Passive Effect: Increases your knowledge over the use of other elements, the swiftness of your maniption, fabrication, and shaping, while also enhancing the potency and quality of such created and manipted elements, while decreasing the amount of energy needed to create and manipte them.
Active Effect: Create, shape, and change any element you can think of, elements that you have already consumed can be created with greater swiftness.
¡
This one is the b.a.r.e basics I guess¡ Wait for a second, any element?
Can I materialize Void, Time, Space, Fate, System?
I do not know how they will look materialized, as they are abstract attributes.
Perhaps they will just look like colored rocks or stones if ''materialized'' and their purest form can be used to craft items.
Wait, can''t I abuse this to fill up my Attribute Particles?
¡
No, it seems that I cannot use it that way, I will not get attribute particles by eating them or something, but other people than me do get some boost in power if they match the element affinity.
[Transcendental Divine Technology Creator (00/20)]
Enhances the effectiveness and speed of Element Creation and Maniption by 200%.
Active Effect: Use your vast knowledge about the Divine Technology you have designed to create and modify Divine Technology armament and items of all types and functions, the limit is only your imagination.
¡.
Oh, so this is it.
This amazing Ability will let me create these Divine Technology or whatever they are called.
Amazing, and now, this power is not bound to the System, but it is mine.
Although this is giving me Legendary Mechanic vibes¡
[Transcendental Heavenly Armory Gates (00/20)]
Passive Effect: Enhances all damage deal from Divine Weapons created through this Path Jewel Abilities by 200%.
Enhances elemental damage effectiveness by the Divine Weapons created through this Path Jewel by 200%.
Active Effect: Summon your inner Heavenly Armory, where all the Divine Weapons you have ever consumed and the new ones resulting from theirbination rest, unleashing a constant shower of powerful Divine Weapons against your foe, enhancing your damage dealt with this Skill by 300%.
Every Weapon created through this Ability wille charged with a great amount of elemental power, and can also directly damage your foe''s soul for extra damage whenever the element matches your foe''s elemental weakness.
¡
Gates of Babylon!
Okay, they are not called like that, that is copyrighted after all!
But this is already something I always had anyways, although it is now as strong as a true Divine Technique and even more, bound to my very soul.
This Ability is like the culmination of a lot of spells and skills I once used to generate my Gate of Babylon knock-offs, and probably, this one Ability is the closest I could ever get to unleash the power that Gilgamesh-sama once did!
¡Wait, isn''t there a Gilgamesh God in Genesis?
Oh yeah, he blessed Vudia¡
Could it be¡?
¡No, I do not think he is from Fate, that is a copyrighted fictional universe from Earth after all!
Moving on¡
[Advanced Divine Machinery Affinity (00/20)]
Passive Effect: Greatly Enhances your Affinity with the creation of all types of Divine Machinery by 500%, giving you the power to assimte and assemble your body parts,bining it with this technology for an even greater effect inbat and other areas.
Active Effect: Use your advanced Affinity with Divine Technology to create great pieces of machinery, which can be assembled for greater forms of technology, items, and more through the use of Divine Energy or other types of energy such as Divine Skill Points or Divine Dungeon Points.
¡
This one is an obvious and amazing Ability, with this, my ability to create and assemble Divine Technology enhances even further beyond!
I am going to be the Goddess of Technology of Genesis!
[Divine Mechanical Field: Transcendental Divine Technology Body (00/20)]
Passive Effect: Creates a field of 50 meters around the user where it is possible to generate and assemble already created Divine Mechanical Parts while enhancing their durability and damage dealt by 200%.
This field can be turned on and off.
Active Effect: Unleash the true power of your creations by calling on all the Divine Mechanical Parts you have ever assembled and reinforced, fusing them with your body to generate a Divine Technology Body, enhancing all of your capabilities while in this form by 500%.
Requires the Divine Mechanical Field to be active to maintain this form.
¡
Holy moly, what is this thing?!
With this Ability, I can pretty much be a giant mech myself!
Not just wearing a freaking bodysuit, but be the mech.
[Divine Machinery Blueprint Refinement (00/20)]
Passive Effect: Enhances your knowledge, understanding, and inspiration while creating Divine Machinery Parts and Artifacts through this Path Jewel Abilities by 500%.
Active Effect: Grants the power to generate special blueprints by spending energy such as Divine Energy, Divine Skill Points, and Divine Dungeon Points that can be used to easily assemble and upgrade Machinery and Artifacts.
Certain materials and energy quantities will be needed for the creation of items through Blueprints, but through Blueprints, it will be possible to assemble incrediblyplex pieces of Divine Technology which would be impossible to do instantly through other Abilities within this Path Jewel Skill Tree.
¡
I see I was already getting a bit worried about how exactly I was going to assemble such effective and nice Machinery and Artifacts, but through this Blueprint Ability, I can make even the mostplex of designs and instantly generate them with this next Ability! ¡as long as I have the energy and resources.
[Instant Deconstruction and Assembly (00/20)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the quality, endurance, strength, and energy conduction, of any Machinery and Artifact you Assemble or Deconstruct by 200%.
Active Effect: Enhances your ability to deconstruct and assemble any type of Divine Machinery or Divine Artifact item that you have in mind or within a Blueprint by 500%, as long as enough materials and energy are given.
¡
And here it is, thest of the bunch, with this, the whole Skill Tree isplete, and each Ability goes excellent with one another, perfect harmony, each thingplements each other!
Without further ado, I decide to use my Divine Skill Points and max all of this amazing Path Jewel Skill Tree Branch immediately!
For so long have I always dreamed of having giant mechs, now that I achieved it, I am evolving it to even further heights!
I wonder if I can make one big enough to swallow a¡
Ding!
[You exchanged 2.400.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
[Transcendental Creation and Maniption of Elements and Divine Technology (000/100) > (100/100)]:
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Additional Abilities:
[Divine Element Fabrication and Shaping (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Transcendental Divine Technology Creator (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Transcendental Heavenly Armory Gates (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Advanced Divine Machinery Affinity (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Divine Mechanical Field: Transcendental Divine Technology Body (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Divine Machinery Blueprint Refinement (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Instant Deconstruction and Assembly (00/20) > (20/20)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
The moment I max everything out, my entire body receives a new boost of power through the bonus Stats!
And alongside that, my soul resonates with this new power, shivering with new energy and innate Abilities!
I nced at my hand as I begin using one of these Abilities immediately.
Let''s see¡ let''s create the element of Law!
FLASH!
Suddenly, the entire world trembles!
The spatialyers begin to twist around, as if they were in pain, at the same time, thunder is unleashed around, although I quickly create a barrier to iste myself from the outside world.
Pop.
Suddenly, a white bead is produced, as all these changes stop.
Why did it need to be so dramatic?!
This bead was¡ A Law Attribute Material.
Although it will not give Attribute Particles when consumed by anyone, not even me, it can be used as a material to assemble something even greater¡
Now¡
Imagine a giant mech made out of Law, Fate, and System Attribute Materials.
Wow, this is getting a bit nuts.
.
.
.
Chapter 805 - Not-So-Classic Spatial Magic
Chapter 805 - Not-So-ssic Spatial Magic
.
.
.
After maxing out the Creation and Divine Technology Path Jewel, there was only one left before I could be done with this.
And I had spent almost all of my Skill Points too!
What a pain, and I had so many after killing a bunch of Gods¡
Well, I can grind some moreter, and then craft new Path Jewels, I was thinking of something like a fusion of all my magic into one.
Anyways, myst Path Jewel that I need to max out is [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] one.
This Path Jewel was formed when the Origin Core fused all my Void, Spatial, and other Skills together.
It is like ultimate Spatial and Void Magic.
However, the name is pretty suspicious, why aberration?
It is just magic, not like I am going to turn into an alien or something, right?
And my other Skills already can kind of make me into a monster, so this sounds pretty stupid.
Nheless, I decided to check its details.
[Path Orifice 5: [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]: The Path for those born in the void itself, whose powers are capable of transcending space itself and traverse freely through the Spatial Layers, manipting Space and the Void to their will!
[1st Branch]
[Void-Traversing Spatial Aberration (000/100)]:
Your ability to manipte Space and the Void has transcended and be your own power, being part of your very soul.
As a Beast born from the Void itself, you feelpletely at ease while traveling through space and the void, and your ability to exist within these boundaries that transcend worlds is as easy and swift as breathing.
¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Oh, so this just lets me manipte everything even swifter.
And as easy as breathing?
Then I am not just a Spatial Goddess at this point?
It seems like the Supreme God of Space might have somepetition now!
¡And damn, my stats double when I use this Path Jewel?
That is insane¡ although it seems to not apply to Divine Energy.
Additional Abilities:
[Boundary Breaking Transcendental Spatial Magic (00/50)]
Enhances your Casting Speed, Damage Dealt, and Precision of all your Space and Void Attribute Magic by 300%.
Active Effect: Grants the power to conjure any Spatial and Void Magic Spell you have ever created, alongside creating any new Spell to your liking, as long as there is enough knowledge and understanding applied to such a creation, the conjuration process will be automatically memorized within your Soul.
¡
Oh, so this is just the ssic Spatial Magic.
It seems that every Spell can now be conjured through this very Ability.
Amazing, so now this power is just part of my very soul and no longer borrowed from the System!
And I can make any spell I want?!
Well, I have always been able to, but I was limited by ack of knowledge and attainment.
But it seems that Path Jewelspletely ignore such Laws and Rules.
Passive Effect: You are capable of shaping the Void to your liking, making the outer void, a ce that not many can findfortable, like your home.
Enhances your ability to absorb Void Essence, and you can now gather passively inside of your very Soul.
Enhances Casting Speed, Damage Dealt, and Casting Precision of any Void and Spatial Magic Spell by 200%.
Active Effect: Grants you the power to shape the void and generate several changes in its nature, size, appearance, and more. Through this, the ability to wield Void and Space magic has increased exponentially, and you can now fabricate entire spaces within the Void.
[Void-Born Abyssal Spatial Architect (00/20)]
Passive Effect: As the Void-Born Abyssal Spatial Architect, you have the power to shape and construct intricate spatial creations, Pocket Spaces, Dimensions, Spatial Domains, Barriers, and more.
You can now customize such things to greater heights and with even more swiftness and precision.
Enhances your ability to customize and create new Spatial Structures by 500%, and make the durability of such structures 200% higher.
Active Effect: Grants you the enhanced ability to customize the Spatial Layers around you with great precision and expertise, giving you the power to conjure Spatial Blueprints through your knowledge and magic, and immediately generate such spatial structures or alterations through the usage of such power.
Passive Effect: Your ws are capable of severing space itself, dealingrge amounts of damage to your enemies, and generating loud explosions within space whenever you are capable of slicing the Spatial Layers temporarily, causing a warping distortion effect.
Any damage dealt while using this Ability is enhanced by 200%.
Active Effect: Unleash the power of your Space-Severing Void ws, severing space itself to deal great amounts of damage to any target or the space itself, increasing your damage dealt with them by 200%.
It is possible to slice through souls themselves, and even if stopped, the residual damage deal to the Spatial Layers will explode around your target dealing 50% of the damage that your attack would had dealt with their defensive methods or their very bodies and souls.
[Void-Devouring ck Hole (00/20)]
Passive Effect: Enhances damage dealt with this ability while using other Support Abilities within this Path Jewel Skill Tree by 200%.
Active Effect: Harness the power you have to distort space and the void, summoning a gigantic void-devouring ck hole that deals constant damage of 150% to any enemy within a kilometer around it, and having a suction effect that will slowly drag them into the maws of emptiness within.
You can also make such a ck Hole Implode, dealingrge amounts of damage within that kilometer radius by 500% of your total magic power, you can mark those that you d.e.s.i.r.e to not receive damage through your other Abilities.
[Abyssal Spatial Prison (00/20)]
Active Effect: Unleash your power to manipte space and the void, generating a powerful Spatial Cage to entrap an enemy within.
This Spatial Cage can be used to generate a Sealing effect or even constant damage to the foe''s soul.
However, only one Spatial Cage can exist at a time, and it can be resisted with the entrapped entity''s strength.
[Instant Teleportation (00/20)]
Passive Effect: Enhances your Casting Speed, Damage Dealt, and Precision of all your Space and Void Attribute Magic by 200%.
Active Effect: Harness the power you possess to manipte space and the void, giving you the power to instantly teleport to any area you had previously visited, the speed of traveling is based on your stats.
¡
Okay, all of these Abilities are just ridiculously overpowered.
It not onlyes with enhancements over things I was already good at or was capable of, but it also came withpletely new Abilities that seemed to be straight awakened versions of some of my favorite ones.
I will probably be using them all on the battle, so I will pick everything and max this branch immediately!
[You exchanged 3.000.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
[Void-Traversing Spatial Aberration (000/100) > (100/100)]
[Boundary Breaking Transcendental Spatial Magic (00/50) > (50/50)]
[Amorphous Shaper of the Outer Void (00/50) > (50/50)]
[Void-Born Abyssal Spatial Architect (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Space-Severing Void ws (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Void-Devouring ck Hole (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Abyssal Spatial Prison (00/20) > (20/20)]
[Instant Teleportation (00/20) > (20/20)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
And done!
Oh boy, what should I even do with this?
Hm.
Perhaps expanding the space of my Divine Realm even more?
There is such a possibility.
Perhaps if I expand it, I can make it so more materials can naturally grow and form.
Although I cannot confirm this hypothesis.
Also, my stats have increased after I maxed out these Path Jewels, so I might as well check them out.
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Kireina, The Undeath Deity of Abyssal Sins and Divine Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Rank: 1/9 Of the Living Deity Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Rank 1): Soul of Abyssal Sins and Divine Commandments]
[Divine Core: [Living Deity (Rank 1): Divine Core of Abyssal Sins and Divine Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal Hell and Divine Heavens]
[Races: [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop]
[Divine Skill Points: 11.885.000]
[Divine Dungeon Points: 40.190.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 122.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Deity]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 1.270.000]
[Aether: 1.660.000]
[Fate: 430.000]
[Ki: 810.000]
¡
Oh, I see, my stats increased quite a lot, indeed.
I think each stat increased by around 20.000 for each Path Jewel, that is an amazing boost!
And now, by ncing at my soul, I can see the Path Board.
My soul seems to be an immense board made of ethereal lights of many colors, and above it, enormous orifices rest, which is all filled with gigantic jewels glowing brightly.
Wait¡
Doesn''t this look like some kind ofary System?
The Path Jewels are all floating around each other, rotating constantly as my soul is like some kind of giant cloud in space.
This is pretty crazy, not going to lie.
I take away my mind from my soul and finally decide to wake up from bed, getting into the bathroom with the rest of my wives.
From there and on, I spent the rest of the day gathering power through my Origin Core while practicing my Abilities a bit.
-----
The System Gods nced at Kireina''s Status.
Somehow, she had done something they did not expect.
Using the powers she had gathered after eating the Origin Core, she fused many System Functions into arge sphere of energy, and by using the very System that brought her power, she inserted such enormous quantities of power inside of her soul and permanently sealed them inside, merging with this ''borrowed'' power, and making itpletely her own.
"She had¡ created her own power¡"
"Indeed. She had truly transcended the System itself, she has governed over a Law of this world and made it her own power¡"
"Have any Supreme God done this?"
"Aside from Father, no¡"
"And she is still not even Rank 2 Living Deity yet¡"
"Ourdy shall once day conquer and dominate this world¡ Her power is vast and boundless¡"
"Indeed. There are no limits for someone like her¡"
"And if somehow suppressed by limits, she will find a way out and will eventually make of that limiter her own power¡"
"Such is the glorious existence of ourdy¡"
"Now that father has shown more of his true colors, it seems that he is nning to take care of her otherworldly friends, and a clone of her who remains with them¡"
"Will she be able to make a difference?"
"Such Clone will soon be upgraded by her new powers, so there might be a chance¡ However, alongside that, the Watchers have begun to move, it seems that their Season of Harvesting hase¡"
"Are they¡ targeting her world?"
"Most likely, in a few years from now¡ there might be¡ a possibility¡"
"She has to work hard, this world is not a limit for her anymore, and the outer space, the boundless cosmos is filled with even greater dangers¡ and Father and Lucifer are making everything even more dangerous¡"
"Indeed, let us hope that she can advance even further, and stop these beings from unfolding their ns¡"
-----
Chapter 806 - Insane Growth!
Chapter 806 - Insane Growth!
.
.
.
[Day 283]
[Kireina] gained +190.000 Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +210.000 Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
Today is a new day in my Divine Realm.
As I check the outside world, I cannot help butugh a bit.
Haha.
Everything is going in slow motion outside, it''s rather hrious.
It seems that Zeus and his bunch do not have the power to make time go fast inside their Divine Realms.
As of now, although I have counted some days already, it has not even been a couple of hours outside¡
Pretty insane.
Now, to the main topic.
I left my Origin Core doing some new stuff now.
Because it would be a pain to do it myself, I left the Origin Core doing it for me.
What, you may wonder?
Well, it is easy, it was something I had already decided in buying inside the Divine Dungeon Shop.
But because there were so many, it was a bit hard to gather them all.
You see, these items are essential for me to power up even more.
You can buy 10 of every Element in the Dungeon Shop!
And each piece cost a whopping 1.500.000 Dungeon Points, I would not be able to afford them all, honestly.
But you see, I have my powerful golden finger, the discount, to help me out.
So, let us break even more limits, shall we?
I wake up from bed and fly towards my Origin Core.
There, it is waiting for mymand.
"Buy it all," I said.
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
The Origin Core immediately begins to buy countless Elixirs inrge batches!
Even with discounts, the amount of items is immense!
I am about to devour all of this!
Yeah, f.u.c.k this shit!
Did you really think I was going to be Rank 1 Living Deity for 100+ chapters?
No thanks!
¡And this is not a Web Novel!
Anyways, the number of items that were brought wasrge.
You see, here are all the Elixirs elements:
Fire, Earth, Water, Wind, Space, Time, Life, Death, Dark, Light, Illusion, Dream/Nightmare, Emotions, Phantom, Blood, Soul, Poison, Nature, Thunder, Ice, Shadows, Chaos, Fate, and Void!
But yeah, how can I even buy all of that?
With discounts!
1.500.000 Dungeon Points minus 90% is¡ 150.000!
And then, all elements are 24.
And each element has 10 Elixirs.
So, 24 x 10 = 240
And then to get the prize of everything: 150.000 x 240!
And how much is this?
36.000.000 Dungeon Points!
Yes, all of this power is mine!
With this¡ I can f.u.c.k.i.n.g do it!
Ding!
[You have spent 36.000.000 Dungeon Points buyingrge batches of items!]
[You acquired the [Buying Maniac] Title!]
[Congrattions, you have spent enough Dungeon Points, Divine Dungeon Shop can now Rank Up!]
Whaaaaaat?!
It can Rank Up?!
And now I even got a strange title¡
But there is no time for this crap, we will check itter!
"Alright, Origin Core, feed them all directly into my Soul!" I said, as the Origin Core immediately obeyed mymand, and inserted each Elixir right into my soul!
sh! sh! sh!
Oooooh?!
This feels as if my soul is about to burst!
Holy shit!
No!
I have to eat it all!
Monarch of Gluttony!
sh!
I quickly activate Monarch of Gluttony and forcefully devour every Elixir into my soul, one by one, all of them be my power!
My soul begins to tremble, and then I go out to not affect the castle, as I see my entire Divine Realm tremble too!
Wait, do not tremble!
I quickly use Spatial Architect and stop the space around thergest cities, so there are no disturbances while the entire Divine Realm trembles!
The world resonates, and Attribute Particles of all these elements begin to emerge one by one all around, filling the world with an iridescent and colorful splendor!
I begin to meditate as I consume all these energies, closing my eyes and seeing my very soul.
It is as if my Soul was trying to swallow an entire ocean!
But it is¡ somehow doing it!
Wow¡
The amount of power¡
This is way higher than eating Thanatos'' entire Pantheon!
Especially because here all the elements are so varied!
I am¡ about to burst again!
NO!
Monarch of Gluttony do not fail me!
FLASH!
I quickly begin to devour everything even faster, swallow it all, and assimte it into my own power!
My entire Divine Body begins to resonate with all of these energies, as an aura of all colors emerges out of my body!
Concentrate it!
And devour it!
G, get yourself together and eat it, you piece of crap!
G, the evolved form of Gluttony, begins to roar fiercely when I ordered it to get its shit together, and it finally begins to eat everything!
Yeah, that is it!
Now¡
It is all my power!
FLASH!
An enormous wave of power epasses my soul and body, asplete iridescent lights of all divinities begin to emerge from them¡
And then, I feel it!
Oooooh!
This feeling is almost o.r.g.a.s.mic!
I feel like I am about to have some kind of ecstasy!
This thing is perhaps¡ no, it is definitely the most pleasuring of feelings!
Aaaaahhh~!
T-There¡!
I am¡ Ranking Up!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 2]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 3]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
EH? More?!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 4]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 5]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 6]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 7]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 8]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Living Deity: Rank 9]!]
[Triggering Divine Trial!]
Rank 4¡ Rank 5¡ Rank 6¡ Rank 7... Rank 8¡ Rank 9¡
W-WAIT A SECOND!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 1]!]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
Demigoddess?!
No¡!
I expected to get some Ranks Up, but this is ridiculous!
What about my evolution?
Ah!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 2]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 3]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 4]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
Rank 4?!
When is this stopping?!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 5]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 6]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 7]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
Maybe there?
EH?!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 8]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Demigoddess: Rank 9]!]
[Triggering Great Divine Trial!]
RANK 9?!
WAIT!
[Kireina] has Ranked Up to [Goddess: Rank 1]!]
[Triggering Heavenly Cmity!]
GODDESS?!
But wouldn''t this make¡?!
Eh?
No way¡
Are you telling me to fight¡ 20 Divine Trials?!
[All Divine Trials have been summoned!]
BOOOOOOM!
The moment I realize that Ranking up so much would bring catastrophe¡ I see it!
The entire space around my Divine Realm begins to distort itself!
The high heavens, the depths of hell, everywhere, gigantic disasters begin to emerge!
These are¡ Divine Trials!
And there are over twenty of them!
And they are all attacking everywhere!
Woah, woah, woah, are you actually trying to st my city off, you piece of shit?!
Okay, for some reason, they are ignoring me.
Good thing I created super-reinforced spatial barriers around all the ces where people live.
So I can go all out to my heart''s content!
It seems that Divine Trials do not want to target the Cultivator, but their Divine Realm.
They want to destroy everything, so the Cultivator loses power.
Why?
Because Divine Trials are a creation of the World''s Will, to ruin your way up the heavens!
So of course, they want to f.u.c.k as much of your cultivation as possible¡
However, by killing them, they release Attribute Particles that fuse with you and your Divine Realm, increasing your power.
So to actually receive thergest part of my power, I have to kill these bastards and absorb their power!
Alright, let''s get to it!
Boom! Unexpected multiple boss battle!
What? did you expect anything less?!
I should have calcted things a bit better though¡
My wives, children, allies, and even the gods quickly notice the catastrophe going on outside.
But I do not want their help, I am going to do this on my own¡
These are my own challenges, I will not burden them with these things!
I immediately enhance all of my thinking processes by using a myriad of Skills, my mind bes an enormous swarm of split minds, all of them doing different tasks!
One of them is inspecting each of these giant bastards, the Divine Trials!
Oh boy, they are big.
But I am just going to target the smallest ones first.
Divine Trials are trials set by the World''s Will using its powers and forming entities made entirely out of Elements.
In a way¡
Aren''t they like Spirits?
Yeah, they are just like that¡
But Spirits that have reached Divinity or something, and can be spontaneously created in a whim without any difficulty.
However, the World''s Will seems to hate me because it specifically made the toughest of Divine Trials it could find for each of my Ranks, so they can ruin all of my Divine Realm and lower my Cultivation.
Well, too bad because I am not going to let them do as they please!
I am going to finish this before they even do any major damage!
All 20 of them are spread through the Divine Realm.
There are 8 Divine Trials, 8 Great Divine Trials, and 1 Heavenly Cmity.
Oh yeah, I guess they are not 20, just 17!
That''s still a lot!
The easiest method at my disposal is to eat them up from the smallest to the biggest.
So now, I will target the 8 Divine Trials!
These 8 are spread all around, but because I can Teleport to anywhere I want in my Divine Realm, that is not an issue to me!
I Teleport to the closest one to me, the Divine Trial named ''Slicing Death Winds''!
It resembles a giant tornado made of dark winds that slice through anything like des!
It is the size?
One kilometer!
It literally messing both the surface and the heavens!
How do you even kill a tornado?
I mean, I guess that''s the challenge of Divine Trials, no normal person would be able to fight what is essentially nature itself made into a being.
A mortal would never be able to just kill a tornado, maybe st it away?
But they can''t do it because it''s Divine and all of that stuff!
So yeah.
But I can just eat it.
CHOMP.
I immediately expanded my entire body all around the damn tornado.
It tries to slice me up into tiny pieces.
But it is not working at all!
Monarch of Gluttony, do your thing!
By using [Chaotic Annihtor of Divinities (30/30)], my damage against anything with Divine Power increases by an insane amount!
By using [Gluttonous Divinity Feasting (30/30)] I can eat Divinity, even if it is from a literal tornado made of ck winds, I can eat it, I am actually digesting a Divine Trial right now!
Through [Monstrous Self-Consumption and Renewal (30/30)], I can keep regenerating from the damage it causes to my body, constantly regenerating and eating it in the process!
And with [Monstrous Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring (30/30)], I cover the entire tornado with enormous abyssal jawsing from my very soul, devouring everything bites by bite!
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
The tornado begins to reduce in size and then!
CRUNCH!
Gulp.
It is done!
I immediately feel an enormous surge of power all over my soul, as I feel a ton of Attribute Particles showering my entire existence!
So this is what killing one of these bastards feels like!
Alright, next on the menu!
.
.
.
Chapter 807 - Fighting Tons of Divine Trials! 1/2
Chapter 807 - Fighting Tons of Divine Trials! 1/2
.
.
.
As I consumed the Slicing Death Winds, I immediately felt a new rush of power!
In the form of a ton of Attribute Particles!
And Divine Energy too!
And now, I had no time to rest and be happy about.
Why?
Because I had to fight around 7 more of these bastards, so let''s get moving!
I use Instant Teleportation and move towards my next destination!
sh!
I appear in nearby jungles, as I find a giant creature that should not even exist.
I mean I have never seen a monster looking like this thing.
Because it is a whole a.s.s mountain!
More like a volcano¡
Well, not even golems can get this big without falling apart.
But I have to remember that this thing is a Divine Trial, an entity made entirely out of elements and not a monster nor a golem.
And itnded into thisrge jungle and is burning everything with itsva!
I have to kill it quickly!
Alright!
Hm, have I ever eaten an entire volcano before?
I do not think so.
Well, I am a goddess now, so it is fine!
sh!
I immediately begin to use Monarch of Gluttony, and expand my body into countless gigantic abyssal maws!
I expand and expand, using my other Abilities, [True Abyssal Form: Nyathotep (30/30)] and [Logic-Defying Horrifying Existence: Yog-Sothoth (30/30)] to shapeshift into the most horrible of creatures I could even muster!
Like this, the volcano ends up as a tiny thing.
I expand my ws and stop theva from flowing, and then, I expand an enormous jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth and eat it in one single bite.
It did not even resist because it was not even able to move.
I guess I was not even going to get any challenge from them.
Hm¡
I feel the new source of power from the giant volcano, which was named Burning Lava Mountain, as I get Fire, Earth, and other element attributes!
This is a nice boost, but if I am going to eat all of these guys, I might as well double or triple my current strength¡
Just thinking about it fills me with a lot of voracity and hunger.
I quickly use Instant Teleportation, reaching for my next meal.
A beautiful ce filled with arid dunes, oceans of sand, greets me.
However, aside from the beauty of the desert biome of my Divine Realm, there is a gigantic mass of water drowning everything, and it is already trying to drown the city of Midnight and Midday Bastet!
So I quickly Teleport even nearer to it and expand my body over it.
This Divine Trial looks like a giant slime, but it is in fact a giant mass of pure turbulent water that attacks by creatingrge amounts of pressure.
It begins to shoot me down, but even its gigantic high pressured water bullets are nothing against me.
The Divine Trial''s name is Turbulent Waters Current, and I easily take over it, drinking it entirely as if I were drinking a nice and sweet juice.
In a second, it''spletely gone!
Whew, that was nothing!
I immediately feel even more new power surging into my body!
Water Attribute Particles get a nice boost, and I get some of the other Particles as well!
The people inside the Spatial Barrier within the Oasis City celebrate my victory as they cheer and raise their arms towards me so I can notice them.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hello everyone, rx, I am taking care of it!" I said as I gave everyone a peace sign with my two giant and monstrous ws.
They seem to be instantly charmed by my monstrous beauty, as I quickly decide to fight the next Trial.
I quickly Instant Teleport towards my next target!
My vision changes once more, as I appear above argeke, thergestke inside this Continent, which is filled with fresh water and many lifeforms.
And it is made of countless crimson vines, with sharp, metallic spikes, and enormous red roses!
This one really looks like a monster!
But it is in fact a Life, Nature, and Blood Attribute Divine Trial, the Blood Vine Roses!
It is using its roots to absorb all the water in this giantke, and eating away the animals inside too!
Well, that was far as you go!
I quickly sh towards it with an enormous BOOM!
And as I do, I shapeshift and generate countless arms filled with metallic ws, tearing apart the entire creature and eating it away!
It resists, trying to entangle and prate my flesh!
But I have already strengthened myself a ton after using the Path Jewels, you stand no chance!
And even then, I never thought of you as any challenge, to be honest!
Therge vines shriek and tremble in agony, as they arepletely eaten like a noodle.
And then, arge amount of Attribute Particles showers my soul!
But we are not done yet!
I quickly use Instant Teleport once more, appearing beneath the surface, in the Abyssal Hell!
There, dark caves filled with beautiful and colorful jewels andrgekes ofher, poison, and other toxic substances flow peacefully.
The fauna here is also beautiful, with many monstrous dark creatures walking all around.
Although they are more like running away now because they are all getting killed by a giant arc of golden yellow light, which has five enormous des of light rotating around it!
This thing is another Divine Trial, named Piercing Light des, and as you can guess it is a Light Attribute Divine Trial!
I fly towards it and enshroud myself in shadows engulfing the light and the des with it!
I begin to immediately devour the light, as the des begin to pierce and sh through me!
However, it is useless!
I am embracing their might as I use Divine Element Fabrication and Shaping to generate more and more Shadows and Darkness, manipting them, and fusing them with myself and many other Skills and spells, until I finally manage to suppress the light!
sh!
The light explodes into particles as I engulf everything, finally saving this ce.
The moment afterward, my entire soul is embraced byrge amounts of attribute particles, this was a good harvest!
Without much time to waste, I immediately use Instant Teleportation!
My vision changes once more, as I appear in the high heavens!
The light and beauty of this ce are darkened by an enormous mantle of shadows, which had begun to devour the clouds and any other thing that they came across!
This Divine Trial was named Engulfing Shadow Mantle.
I dart towards it and attack it with light, of course!
Apollo''s Divinity ising in pretty handy now, especially with all those Light Particles I got!
I turn myself into pure light through Divine Element Fabrication and Shaping, and shape myself as countless rays!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
I pierce the darkness with my light, as I devour it at the same time!
I keep firing more rays of light from my bright body, piercing all the darkness until everything is eaten!
FLASH!
And right afterward, my soul feels the power of Dark and Shadow Particles entering and fusing themselves with it.
A new surge of power emerges from my body, as I nce around and notice no other anomalies in this ce, quickly using Instant Teleportation and reaching my next destiny!
I appear in an area with mountains, filled with precious ores and crystals, only to find a giant golem-like creature covered in many ores taking away chunks from my mountains and eating them!
This is thest Divine Trial before fighting the Great Divine Trials, the Great Ore Giant!
This creature was immense, at least several hundred meters, enough for it to leave the mountains as small things for it to devour.
But this is as far as your feast goes, buddy!
I dart towards it and materialize my body, using the
My ws grow enormously as I sh through its entire body, even to the point of distorting space and generating loud explosions through the [World-Breaking Disrupting Chaotic ws (20/20)] Ability!
And then, I generate an enormous jaw inside of my c.h.e.s.t, opening and firing a gigantic breath ofher through the [Soul-Eating Demonic Abyssal Nether Breath (20/20)] Ability!
The Ore Giant begins to fall apart, as it groans in agony, but I could not care less!
Using the [Flesh-Consuming Poisonous Stinger Tail Beast (20/20)], I generate dozens of enormous and monstrous tails covered in metallic armor and having gigantic jaws, breaking apart the giant before me!
Afterward, I use [One Thousand Demonic Evil Eyes of Agonizing Demise (20/20)], creating hundreds of crimson eyes around my body and firing severalser rays over its body, sting it into pieces!
Andstly, I use [Chaotic Demonic Orbs of Abyssal Miasma (20/20)], generating several orbs of darkness and chaos, charging them with energy and firing them as bombs, which explode andpletely break apart the entire Ore Giant!
I quickly devour its pieces and receive the boost in Attribute Particles!
What a good meal.
With this, I have defeated the 8 Divine Trials that I had to fight to reach Demi-godhood.
It was cheap easy, can I get a challenge at least?
Well, I am enjoying myself a lot here.
But I know that if this were a Web Novel, readers would get bored of how I get everything easily done!
They would call me some kind of clich¨¦ main character or Mary Sue!
Or maybe evenin about this Novel not having enough stakes or whatever¡
Well, screw those f.u.c.kers.
Not like this is a Web Novel or anything, this is real life!
I should stopparing my life with a Web Novel, perhaps that dream I had while eating the Origin Core really left my mind a bit screwed up¡
Anyways, there is a lot to do yet!
There are 8 more Great Divine Trials and a freaking Heavenly Cmity waiting for me to kick their asses!
So I immediately use Instant Teleportation, and reach the oceans!
A beautiful sight of an endless sea of crystalline water where life flourish greets my eyes.
However, instead of the tranquil beauty of the seas of my Divine Realm, I am greeted by several Great Divine Trials attacking the oceans themselves!
Agh, stop screwing up my home!
An enormously big tree, the size of over a kilometer is draining all the water from the ocean constantly through its giant roots, growing bigger and bigger, the Life Sapping Elder Tree.
A chaotic storm o red winds and glowing crimson thunder falls over the oceans, killing many living beings within, the Thunderous Crimson Storm.
And arge quantity of several crystals from all colors floats around while attacking the waters, killing anything theye across, the Iridescent Rainbow Crystal Spears.
These three are Great Divine Trials, and are supposed to be substantially stronger than normal Divine Trials!
I quickly dart towards the tree, the slowest and easiest of targets as it notices me, firing its roots towards me as giant¡ spears?!
sh! sh! sh!
The spears seep into my flesh as they try to absorb my life force, but they instead begin to decay!
Haha, did you think you could sap my life away?
I am not an Undeath for nothing!
Using Monarch of Gluttony and G, I easily drained the life of the spears instead!
I approach the tree as extend my ws to grab and break it apart!
However, I am interrupted by the giant storm of crimson thunder and millions of spears made of crystals of all colors!
UGH!
Wait, it actually hurts?!
These f.u.c.kers are breaking me apart!
So there is an actual challenge to this now¡!
Ugh!
I quickly swipe my ws and unleash all kinds of skills and spells, but they take them head-on and even ignore any damage they could receive, as they work together to wear me down into the ocean!
¡I am actually being ground into pieces!
.
.
.
Chapter 808 - Fighting Tons of Divine Trials! 2/2
Chapter 808 - Fighting Tons of Divine Trials! 2/2
.
.
.
I was immediately thrown into the oceans the moment I reached these three Great Divine Trials, I was about to tear apart the damn tree and the storm and the crystals unite as a duo and grind me into the water.
Because I had transformed into a giant demonic monster, I made most of the ocean tremble as I hit the bottom of it not long after, several cracks in the ocean emerged, which started to suck the water inside.
CLASH!
The crimson storm started to burn through my entire flesh with divine power, and the crystals began to slice through it and grind me into pieces!
Most of the attacks I threw at them were ineffective or did not deal enough damage!
However, that was just some warmup.
I quickly activate World Breaking Disrupting Chaotic wsbined with Space Devouring Void ws,bining both Abilities to form a new type of deadly attack!
SLASH! SLASH!
My ws sh through space itself, tearing apart these two bastards, and generating loud explosions within the spatialyers and the ne we were in!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
I use Instant Teleportation and appear right above them!
Abyssal Spatial Prison!
I activate the new Ability that lets me entrap anything I d.e.s.i.r.e!
At first, I thought it would not work, really.
But it did!
Even Divine Trials can get trapped inside these things.
The Storm gets trapped inside a spatial prison as it tries to breakthrough with all of its might, and to tell you the truth, it was managing!
However, that as far as you go, buddy!
Before the crystals could try to make me fail, I immediately activate Void Devouring ck Hole!
BOOM!
I throw the storm trapped in the spatial cage inside the ck hole.
And guess what happened next¡!
The entire thing began to twist itself around, being torn apart by the constant pressure of the ck hole!
BAAM!
Like a loud explosion, the entire cage explodes as the entire storm dissipates¡
It was devoured by me, of course.
Any of my Skills are connected to my Monarch of Gluttony.
Literally, any attack I do has the power of devouring anything it touches and attacks, going back to my belly through the wondrous powers of Gluttony.
I immediately feel the enormous amounts of attribute particles, Thunder, Wind, Blood, and more, rushing inside of my soul, fusing with it, and bing my own power!
The crystal emerges from the ocean furiously, as they had been cut apart but were simply floating together once more, it was a hard enemy to destroy because it was simply made of many crystal spears¡ like fighting a giant mass of bones.
But unlike such monsters or Gods (like Varilok), this thing does not have a soul, it is pure materialized elements.
sh! sh! sh!
The crystals emerge from the ocean and immediately attack me, trying to slice through my entire body furiously!
However, I run away!
Yes, you heard me right.
Where?
To the tree!
I reach the tree as the crystal begins attacking me, but it also slices through the entire giant tree as it begins to groan in agony!
The tree groans more, as it directs its roots shaped as spears towards me.
I receive the hits and eat the roots, absorbing their energy without any issue, while the tree gets to be sliced apart by the crystals.
The crystals are just furious, disregarding anypanionship it even had with the tree and attacking it to just get into me.
Haha, this is ridiculous!
I guess these things do not have much of a brain!
I quickly begin flying around until the entire tree is torn apart once and for all!
Sucks to be you!
It had finally stopped drinking my precious ocean, and now I expand my entire body and eat all the pieces floating over the ocean, strengthening myself, Life, Nature, and other attribute particles fly into my soul, strengthening me!
The crystals finally reach me as they try to sh through me!
I wipe my ws and distort space again, and generate a giant ck hole right on its face!
(I know it does not have one!)
BOOM!
The ck Hole beings to suck it all and tear it apart with enormous pressure.
Hey, I think this is one of my most broken Abilities or what?
However, the crystals somehow survive it?!
Eh?!
Well, how about again?
Do not worry, there is a lot for you to enjoy!
I quickly conjure another ck hole, and this one is thest because the damn mass of floating crystals finally is tore into dust and eaten!
And then, I get the surge of power from eating more attribute particles!
Oof, this feels nice!
I begin to grow stronger and stronger, and hot damn, this is getting good!
My entire mind feels the exhrating feeling of my soul receiving even more power, as I decide to immediately use Instant Teleport, reaching my next target!
The sight around me changes, as I am greeted by andscape filled with fire,va, and darkness, the Abyssal Hell within my Abyssal Hell!
A gigantic beast that resembles a wolf, surpassing the three hundred meters of height which were voraciously eating the souls inhabiting the Abyssal Hell emerged, using itself with the souls and growing stronger and stronger, the Spectral Soul-Beast Cmity!
An enormous sphere of dark ckness, hovering around as it unleashed thousands of dark spears, shadow bullets, and other attacks against any living being or unliving being that walked near it, the Sphere of Endless Darkness!
Andstly, a gigantic ring made of scarlet mes destroying anything it touches with its mes, the Ring of Purgatory mes!
These entities are Great Divine Trials, and much like the previous ones, they are indeed very strong.
They immediately notice me when I arrive and stop doing their stuff, targeting me immediately!
The Spectral Soul-Beast Cmity leaps against me like a crazed wolf, trying to tear apart my soul, the Sphere of Endless Darkness begins to shoot Dark Spears at me, and the Ring of Purgatory mes wants to burn me into ashes!
However, after eating tree Great Divine Trials, my strength has improved tremendouslypared to previously, and now I am more confident in myself!
I grab the Soul beast while it tries to slurp my soul, as I do the same with mine, and eat it back!
"GRRAAAAA!"
The creature roars violently, trying to sh me apart with its ws, but I suppress it with a bear hug and begin to slurp and consume it!
Be one with me, will you~?
The creature struggles as much as it wants, groaning, roaring, crying, shrieking, and shing me.
CHOMP!
In a second, he is gone!
And now, who''s next?!
The two others, the sphere of darkness and the ring of mes hover towards me.
The Ring of Fire tries to entrap me and entangle me, tightly wrapping around my gigantic and monstrous body!
But I grab it tightly with my ws, grasping it with all of my might and shing it against the ck sphere!
BOOM!
The sphere begins to be torn apart, as it is sliced and begins to rotate around, exploding and making a lot of loud sounds!
Meanwhile, like a snake, the ring of mes tries to entangle my arms as it manages to burn it and cut it off!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, not like I care.
I generate countless more arms and begin to tear it apart through the use of [Chaotic Annihtor of Divinities (30/30)], [Gluttonous Divinity Feasting (30/30)], and [Monstrous Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring (30/30)], with all of such Abilities, I form an endless sea of jaws, devouring everything, alongside thest pieces of the sphere of darkness!
And then, a rush of more power engulfs me!
More Attribute Particles rush into my soul, as I grow even stronger, my divinity grows, and I begin to be stronger as a Goddess!
Instead of leveling up, as a God, you simply skip all the tedious steps and simply grab power and add it into you!
Now, being halfway through this whole ordeal, I quickly nce around my Divine Realm.
There are two Great Divine Trials left and one Heavenly Cmity¡
And they are all high into the sky, in the heavens, trying to assault the city where the Gods I had eaten rest.
I quickly use Instant Teleport, reaching the heavens and finding thest three challenges!
sh!
The environment changes suddenly, as I am greeted with boundless skies, floating inds, and a sea of clouds everywhere.
There, I find them.
An enormous mass of ice crystals covered with freezing winds, resembling a furious dragon, the Eternal Frost Ice Crystals!
And to the other side, thousands of gigantic eyeballs stuck together, all of them were ck colored and made of some kind of solid, metallic material, with bright crimson red pupils, the Chaotic Aberrant Eyes of Destruction!
Andstly, the big boss of the show, the enormous Bell that was even bigger than any mountain, floating high above the skies as it produced powerful vibrations, the Heavenly Chaotic Bell of Origin and Demise!
And they all looked pretty strong¡
But it is not like I am not strong either.
Trying to deal with the first hit, I teleport at the side of the mas of ice crystals, using my endless ws and maws, I try to envelop it entirely with them!
The crystals begin to pierce through my flesh and freeze me, shing apart all the flesh that was frozen!
Suddenly, I begin to fall apart into pieces of ice!
Agh!
However, I simply produce more flesh, and dart away!
I cannot attack this guy in closebat, he will freeze me faster than I can kill it!
Although my resistances are all high, I am still getting screwed over¡
Imagine if I did not have any resistances though, I would most likely die frozen on the spot!
Any fire I throw at it cannot even turn its ice into water!
I should really craft a Path Jewel with Fire Attribute¡
Gods were easy to kill because I could still target their soul, but these things are the real deal!
Without a soul for me to target, how can I easily destroy them than not by grinding them into pieces?
So the only thing I have left is to use my Abilities!
Ibine my Monarch of Gluttony with the Space Attribute Abilities, and generate a new and improved version of the Void-Devouring ck Hole!
BOOM!
The ice I startled as it begins to be consumed by the ck hole!
However, it begins to resist and fires millions of spears of ice towards me!
My flesh begins to turn into ice again and fall into pieces!
But I resist and evade!
Then¡!
Abyssal Spatial Prison!
BAAM!
I trap the bastard inside the Prison and suppress its movements atst, and then cast again ck Hole to eat it faster!
And as I do, I battle the against the Chaotic Eyes and the Bell through all the Split Minds within me!
Oof, this is getting intense!
The Chaotic Eyes begin to fire chaoticsers towards me.
However, I am naturally very resistant to Chaos, and I manage to block the damage and eat it away!
I guess I should have targeted this bastard before!
However, just at the moment, I try to go and grab it, I feel something weird!
Ungh¡
I feel¡ dizzy?!
How?
I thought I was immune to even getting dizzy!
Turns out it was not so much like this, because I begin to feel even weirder as the vibrations of the Bell hit me!
The Eyes take this opportunity to free the Ice Crystals, and the two gang on me while the Bell weakens me with its sounds!
Uugh¡!
No¡!
After getting so far¡
Do not f.u.c.k.i.n.g think I am going to give up, you shitheads!
I embrace my beastly side as I quickly engulf all the ice crystals and eyes!
MUNCH!
MUNCH!
CRUNCH!
I bite them as I can, the ice turns me into ice and tear me apart, but I simply produce more and more flesh, while eating my own frozen flesh!
Constantly, I try to fight back the vibrations of the bell with my own vibrations, and breakthrough this strange curse!
At the same time, these two bastards get eaten atst!
All that power is mine¡!
And now, this one is next!
I use Instant Teleport and reach the Bell, but its sounds and vibrations hit me!
BOOM!
Ugh¡!
It feels as if my every existence begins to tremble!
What is this?!
So this is¡ the might of a Heavenly Cmity!
But if I want to be a Great Goddess¡ I am going to fight 7 more of these bastards, and then be a Supreme Goddess¡ 8 or even stronger versions of these guys!
I cannot falter¡
Not at all!
Not anymore!
The Vibrations start to tear my entire body apart, my flesh flies away into pieces and my soul begins to tremble and fall!
Uugghhh!!!
It hurts like hell!
But I keep going, I keep striving forward!
I cannot¡ die here!
I keep advancing¡
Step by step¡
Step by step, I reach further into it.
I reach it!
But it suddenly notices me, and begins to pour more power into its attack!
Agh!
This is horrible!
I feel as if I was some lowly ant before these sounds, my entire soul and body want to give up to this strange feeling of hopelessness¡
This is¡ the power of a Heavenly Cmity¡
This is the challenge that Gods have to go through to keep advancing.
BOOM!
The sounds break into me once more, I feel like my very being is torn apart over and over again, my very cells tremble in agony!
But I gather¡
I gather them all!
Deadly Sins, Heavenly Commandments!
You are my divinity, so do something for me, will you?!
I fuse the power of all these sins andmandments together, and then infuse the power into my Monarch of Gluttony, my Divine Aura, and my Soul!
FLASH!
Suddenly, I gain an upper hand, and I keep striving forward¡ I keep going forward!
If I cannot deal with this, I just eat it!
I use Monarch of Gluttony to eat these bastards vibrations and get through it, reaching the metallic bell and munching it like a cookie!
The damn thing tries to run away, but I already got you, you are not going anywhere!
You are not getting away!
You are¡ a mere trial!
Nothing more than a trial!
So now s.u.mb to my might!
Do it, now!
I roar wickedly and insanely, as the bell begins to tremble in fear!
I devour it more and more, as its very existence begins to be torn apart into pieces!
Die!
Die already!
I roar more monstrously, its vibrations are eaten, and its external body is also eaten away!
Now¡
Just¡
Let yourself¡
Be eaten!
You are my own power¡
Go back to where you belong!
Inside of my soul!
BOOM!
The Bell finally gives in, as it explodes into pieces due to being overcharged with vibrations that could not get out when I wrapped myself around it!
Crunch, crunch, CRUNCH!
Three more bites are enough, and it is out!
An enormous wave of power surges into my very soul¡
It is¡ over...
I fall from the heavens into the surface, generating a loud boom¡
I hope I did not hurt anyone¡
Ugh¡
I feel¡ sleepy.
.
.
.
Chapter 809 - Revelations 1
Chapter 809 - Revtions 1
.
.
.
After having defeated and eaten the Divine Trials, Great Divine Trials, and the Heavenly Cmity, the amount of new power I received should be enough for me to reach Goddess Rank, which reflected itself in the System.
But shouldn''t I had evolved?
Wasn''t I going to evolve every Rank?!
Well, whatever¡
Oh yeah, I fell unconscious¡
When I got all that power I felt like my soul was going to burst, as usual.
But then I feel drowsy and fell asleep.
As usual.
¡Well, not really.
Am I dreaming again?
I wander around this space, it seems dark.
I walk directly into it, as I find that the darkness begins to twist around¡
And then, I feel the presence of something.
It seems to be directly looking at me.
I nce upwards, forward, to the left, to the right, and below me¡
Just what is that?
I can feel it.
It is there, I know, it is there.
I can feel this presence¡
I have to¡
Dig deeper into the dream¡
Come on, the divinity of dreams, do not fail me now¡
I begin to activate my Divinity of Dreams, as I manage to get through.
And I find it again¡ this feeling of pure dread, of something inherently chaotic.
Chaos, the Primordial Entity of Chaos, which was chained by I don''t know who.
It resembles an enormous spiraling vortex of darkness, red, purple, and other dark colors.
It looks like an endless abyss.
It notices me, as it speaks rather softly.
"Ah¡ My child¡ Wee back. It seems that you have finally reached a new level of existence¡ Albeit that is only the starting point¡" it said.
"Starting point¡? Why did you call me again? Do you want to finally tell me who chained you? Or what are your true intentions to begin with?" I asked.
I had to be bold and ask.
¡This thing, I do not really know what it really wants to do with me.
Nor do I know why it keeps calling me its child.
I have already seen some other being using it¡ do you call all of them your children too?!
"My intentions are primordial¡ I am Chaos. I bring change, even if it has to be forced. And even if it has to bring suffering to endless amounts of lifeforms¡ This is how I am¡ But my entire nature is also a problem for others¡" said Chaos.
Wait, what?
So Chaos is telling me that it is Chaos and that it brings change¡ Well, yeah, pretty obvious.
But what about "even if it has to bring suffering to endless amounts of lifeforms"?!
I mean, what are you up about?
And then it says something about its nature is a problem for others¡
Who, the ones that chained it?
Ah, this is¡
"Who chained you?" I asked.
"¡So you d.e.s.i.r.e to know the truth. I believe The One has already given you a brief introduction about how this universe works, right?" asked Chaos.
Well, kind of.
He exined to me that this universe wasplex and that there were immense amounts of worlds, parallel worlds, gxies, universes, and stuff.
He also told me about dimensions,positions, and more, but it was all rushed.
He also said something about a race of beings who surpass all worlds and live anywhere, and whose strengths are above him¡
Overseers¡
Are these guys the ones that chained Chaos?
"More or less¡" I said.
"That''s good. At least he has told you something of value. Indeed. I was chained by someone you might already know¡ well, more like a group of beings¡ Overseers¡" said Chaos.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"But what are Overseers to begin with?" I asked.
"Overseers are those that oversee creation. They are beings who have transcended the lesser nes where we live¡ And have ascended into greater nes of existence, over these universes. They can freely travel through any universe, new or old, through their Infinite Origins, and possess immense power¡ For starters, they are stronger than me, or The One, and could evene to end us if they wanted. But they are obsessed with keeping the universes in order¡ And killing us would make things unbnced," said Chaos.
Beings that transcend everything?!
And what about lesser universes?
Wait, I live in a lesser universe?
Then are there higher ones?
So I live in a low-quality one or something?
Damn it, sucks to be me I guess.
¡
Wait for a second, stronger than Chaos?!
And The One?!
The guy who is eternity itself¡ is weaker than these shady-sounding guys?!
Well, maybe his powers cannot transcend outside of the universe we live in, so he might be extraordinarily strong, but to Overseers who have Infinite Origins and can travel anywhere and transcended these lesser universes, perhaps he is really nothing much when youpared him to these ridiculous guys.
Damn.
I mean, the whole Origin thing is a big issue if I want to travel through worlds, but these guys just have Infinite Origins!
They can do just whenever they want.
How can you even achieve an Infinite Origin, to begin with?
"As you can see. They suppressed me due to my nature. In this Universe I was born as the personification of all Chaos, making this Universe dangerous due to my constant primordial chaos bringing constant changes¡ Although I have been here since the creation of the universe and I also helped to create it, it seems that they still saw me as something dangerous, and have chained me using their powers," said Chaos.
"Chained¡ so you don''t do more Chaos? Well, those guys are pretty stupid, aren''t you like making it possible for this universe to exist?" I asked.
"Indeed. I make this universe exists, just as The One and Azathoth, we are the three Primordial Pirs, or Titans¡ we have many names¡" said Chaos.
"Then what''s the point of chaining you if you maintain this universe? They are contradicting themselves¡ Don''t they?" I asked.
"¡They have other motives. These chains not only make my powers limited¡ but they are draining my power. They are nourishing their own power by slowly absorbing my own¡ Lesser Universes like ours are mere materials and resources for them¡" sighed Chaos.
What?!
We are materials and resources?!
That''s¡
Well, it makes sense in some ways.
I cannot deny that I also do think of lesser beings than me as materials and resources to grow stronger or benefit my daily life but¡
This is a bit¡
But¡ why was I even called here?
What can I even do?
Maybe I got into Goddess Rank, but Chaos itself said that it was a mere ''starting point''¡
I am not even Supreme Goddess and I already believe they are not so much before Chaos or The One¡ Just how many strong beings exist in this lesser universe?
Just thinking about how such a universe as this is considered lesser makes me shiver when I realize just how terrifying might be the universes they call ''normal'' or ''higher''!
So even after reaching this point, it still feels like I am at the bottom of the barrel¡
"Why did you even called me here? Knowing all of this won''t change anything, you know?" I asked.
I was weak for all of this, I stood no chance.
Why was I even called here then?
"¡My child, your strength is way more than you believe. And¡ My death will soon arrive. I want you to inherit my power before that happens¡" said Chaos.
¡
Eh?
What?
This is literally the second time I met her (I am going to call Chaos her because her voice sounds like a mother), and she wants me to¡
She must be joking.
How is this even possible?
And she said I was stronger than I BELIEVED?
I am pretty sure I was just a normal human''s soul before getting into Genesis, all the strength I got there was due to effort¡ my soul evolved and all due to that too, there is no way I got some hidden new power within me that was sealed all this time or something, right?
Because if it is, I am going to scream!
"What do you mean? Are you serious? I am even less than an Ant in front of you, yet you tell me all of this? Chaos, are you good at jokes? Because this one is about to make meugh," I asked.
"¡No. I don''t call you my child without a reason¡" said Chaos.
"Eh? What?! You are a Primordial Entity! Why are you being so close with me?" I asked.
"¡Perhaps it is time to tell you some of the truth. No ordinary being of your level would be able to even speak to me, you know? ¡Even lesse to talk to me through a dream¡ Wielding chaos magic does not mean that you are my child either¡ There is something, deep and transcendental that you seem to not have been aware of. But it is a major factor of your exponential growth," said Chaos.
Eh?
But I thought that the growth was due to the various perks I got from the System!
What kind of terrible plot twist is this?
Okay, I have to calm down.
Maybe I am just imagining everything right now.
Yeah, there is no way this is actually happening.
Haha, silly me.
Time to wake up.
Yeah¡
I will wake up in bed and everyone will celebrate with me that I defeated the Divine Trials, then we will eat and all.
This is just a dream, part of my imagination!
Even this Chaos here is just a pretty good recreation of it.
Maybe because of my Dream Divinity.
Yep.
¡
"¡I''ve been trying to keep your privacy, but let me tell you that I can more or less read your thoughts¡" said Chaos.
"Eh? Y-You are just a dream! Come on! Time to wake up! No way in hell I am everything you are talking about! I was just¡ a normal human being¡! Right? Yeah! All those memories are so vivid! I was totally not¡ whatever you were about to say! ¡Yeah," I said.
"It is important for you to understand that this is not a dream¡ Well, I am the real Chaos, although we are talking through a dream, this is reality¡ My child, you have to believe my words," said Chaos.
Aaahh!
No, no, no!
I do not want to hear you anymore¡
Get out of my head, right about now!
I do not want to be your child or whatever, I have my own mother!
I have¡ my own family!
Ugh¡ Why does it feels so weirdly familiar when you call me your child?!
I liked being a normal human you know. I liked my humble beginnings!
Now you are saying that I am not exactly that?!
No way in hell I am listening to you anymore¡
I-I am not what you say I am!
I AM¡ ME!
"Making a tantrum will, sadly, not resolve anymore, my child¡ Listen to me, you are-"
Stop!
Don''t¡ you dare say it!
I don''t want to know!
I don''t want to hear whatever lies you''re going to tell me!
I am¡ I was a human!
My name was¡!
My name¡
Eh?
¡
Why I¡
I do not¡
I don''t remember my name?
I¡
I always thought I knew it!
I always thought I knew it¡
Why?
Why is?
Eh?
Eeeeeeh?!
But those memories¡
I am pretty sure I was¡
I was someone!
I¡
Did you delete my memories?!
Don''t you know how precious my past life is to me?!
Why are you doing this?!
Stop messing with my head!
Ugh, so this is how it feels when I brainwashed those people long ago...
F.u.c.k, what a way to get a taste of my own medicine.
"¡No, I have not manipted your mind, my child. You do not remember who you are because¡ That life¡ was never real¡"
¡
And at that time is when I felt like my entire world was crumbling over me¡
¡Who was I?
.
.
.
Chapter 810 - Revelations 2
Chapter 810 - Revtions 2
.
.
.
This is getting weirder as we go!
I had just happily killed the Divine Trials and fell asleep for some reason.
(Perhaps Attribute Particle overload?)
And then, I got into this ce where I came to visit Chaos for the second time.
And now, a giant revtion is being thrown right into my face.
Can''t you have some consideration over my mental health?!
I mean, I know that I ampletely INSANE.
But even insane people have some sanity deep within, something that keeps em running, ya know?
And now one of those pirs, my past as a human, is being shattered into pieces, which are being ground into dust and then throw into the ocean!
Agh!
No way in hell I was not a human before!
How can I even trust a Primordial Entity that runs this entire Universe?
Do you think just because you created this entire universe I should just trust whatever the heck you talk to me?
And why was this event even triggered after I had a Divine Trial, what kind of bad writing is this?!
"¡Bad writing? ¡And I called upon you because you met some of the requirements. Many clues say that you were never normal to begin with, my child. One of them is your ability to create threads of fate and your power over manipting it¡" said Chaos.
What?
Well, now that you say it.
Yeah, I got the skill pretty easily.
By seeing how Genesis is so vast, you would assume more people would have gotten the basic thread of fate maniption, right?
As it is as easy as getting a thread-producing skill and then stealing luck from someone.
I am sure Gods would be able to do it pretty easily.
Unless it was a Mortal only things like Divinity Devouring?
But even Gods can get Divinity Devouring by abusing loopholes.
So you would believe that they could also get the thread skill.
But I do not think anyone else has it other than the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny, maybe?
I am the only wielder!
And I did not get it when I was a goddess now, I got it when I was a freaking butterfly!
Yeah¡ that was strange.
I do not think the System Gods were attracted to me from that time.
And I am also very sure that new powers can be created out of nowhere through a Skill, you have to have such power within your very soul.
¡
This is indeed getting very weird¡
But I feel that if she tells me more¡ I do not think I can¡ keep up with my own existence.
There is¡ this instinctual fear of knowing¡ it¡
That I am¡ not really me¡
"I know how you might feel¡ But there is not much time¡ I had to tell you this¡ Your advancement into God Rank within the Laws of Genesis was enough for me to be able to reveal you this truth, my child¡" said Chaos.
You sound so rxed despite saying you were dying!
W-Wait, you are dying?!
What happens if you die?!
"The universe will end up being handled by The One and Azathoth only, but we are three for a reason, without a third Pir, the universe won''t be able to bepletely sustained, and it will begin to reduce and shrink, which might also trigger the death of many worlds¡" said Chaos.
What?!
Like¡ You mean¡?
"In simple terms, it is as if the entire universe were to undergo an Apocalypse," said Chaos.
Ugh¡ this is getting even more confusing!
But I kind of get it¡
Haahh¡
I want to run away and lock myself elsewhere¡
"That is an instinctual feeling of how your life has been¡ I am¡ sorry. My child, but you must know the truth. The power of manipting Fate that you inherently possess and that you unlock as you expand your family and be stronger is not something gifted by the Genesis System, it is something inherent of you. As a Child of Chaos, your power to oppose the Fate Law is strong. And as you keep growing, that power will keep getting bigger," said Chaos.
Wait!
So¡ my power to manipte my fate and that of others are not gifted by my Epic?!
"Certainly, there is a small bonus from your Epic. But Epic Skills are made so you obey a certain Fate. The System Master dragged you into Genesis and chained your power through the Epic and his Blessing, giving you a new power that you evolved into yours topensate and incentivize your growth¡" said Chaos.
Eh? So the bastard is really a viin!
"I would not call him a viin. Everything in the world is gray, there is no good or evil. ¡My child, as you can see, since the very moment you began to develop that you were not normal, even by considering the gifted powers of Genesis'' System Law," said Chaos.
That''s¡
Not true!
I was¡ I thought I have gifted those things!
You are telling me that I am actually way more amazing than I thought?!
I liked being a former fat a.s.s Neet from Earth!
¡Wait, maybe not.
"I understand how you feel¡ I do it very well¡ But¡ As the Primordial Entity of Chaos of this Universe¡ I swear to you, that what I am telling you, and whatever I shall tell you from now on, is all the truth," said Chaos.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Suddenly, I felt a strange power cover my own soul¡
It had the form of a strange power¡
Wait, is this a contract?
"I have created a contract of truth. I will not be able to lie to you ever again. Such contract is abode my own power, and cannot be destroyed," said Chaos.
No way¡
It was all true then?!
But¡
No¡
I do not want to believe this crap!
I was a former human!
Why do I have to go through this horrible stuff?
Are you going to tell me now that I was some Randoms spider inside the Neet''s room?!
And that when I died I got reincarnated with a part of his soul?!
Wrong Novel!
"¡No. You were not such a thing¡ But I can see that it is greatly hurting your emotional health. Nheless, you have to bear with this, because the truth is what will forge your path ahead¡ You have to listen to me, my child¡ I only have good intentions for you," said Chaos.
Good intentions my ass!
What do you mean by good intentions?!
This is maddening!
What person would not go insane by being told they were not actually the person they believed to be?
I am already insane so maybe that is why I am just freaking out and not screaming.
But even I have a limit of how much of this crap can I take.
And I am near my limit¡
¡
But okay.
F.u.c.k it.
Tell me.
Tell me everything, Chaos.
"¡Thank you for trusting me, my child." Said Chaos.
Suddenly, my vision changed.
My whole perspective turned upside down.
And then I began to see things¡ strange things.
As if they were something of a movie.
No¡
All of this is familiar.
It is¡ incredibly irritating.
But all of this is¡ familiar to me¡
Why?
Ugh¡
What I see is an eternal chaotic vortex.
I am inside of it.
Strangely enough, I even see the gxies, stars, ands around me.
I am being embraced by this vortex of darkness.
What is this even?
Then I realize who I am.
I am in a strange space within Chaos itself.
And I am¡ a sphere of darkness.
With a single crimson eye.
This is¡ me.
Chaos, like a mother, nurtures me with its eternal darkness.
Are you kidding me now?
For a long time, I spent with her, she embraced me and¡ loved me.
I then begin to remember my past as a ''human''.
Every memory changes¡
All these words of my parents that made me love them¡
These memories and experiences of happiness¡
They all change¡
And are reced by what was the truth of this fabricated memory.
"Always remember that I love you¡" said my human mother one day, as I was resting while reading a book.
But such a memory changed.
It was now a pce made of darkness and crimson lights, and Chaos reced this mother.
I was a small sphere of darkness.
I had man eyes now, and even tentacles.
Oof.
I guess that is why I am sofortable having them, I was always like this¡
There are many other creatures at my side.
One of them I kind of recognize.
It resembles my demon forms.
Especially the¡ Chaotic Abyssal Demon¡
It seemed to be a servant and something of a butler that yed with me at times.
Everything is so bizarre yet so¡ warm.
This bizarre image reces my memories of my parents, as they all are reced by the truth.
It was all a fabrication?
But¡
No¡
These emotions of familiarity.
This tender love.
This warmth.
Even as a strange life form, this love still existed, it was the truth¡
My mother is really Chaos¡
She took care of me for so long.
Millions of years.
I was born to her, and she took care of me¡
She made these creatures to be my friends and protect me¡
Those times I yed cards with my father and mother, it was her and my servants¡
Those times my mother washed me were Chaos grooming and cleaning the dark impurities within my body.
Every time I was having lunch with my parents it was Chaos and the other Demons with me, as we ate what seemed to be¡ Stars?
Oh wow¡
It is all so alien¡
Yet so close and familiar¡
I¡
I¡
I do not know what to say¡
I feel such a strange feeling of familiarity as if I were actually at home.
But how?
How did this end?
And how did I came to be this?
And how did I came to be in Genesis?
What happened?
And then I see it.
As if answering my own questions, I see it.
Bright auras emerge from the firmaments of far away, prating the spatialyers and invading our home¡
I see it.
The enormous auras of overwhelming power.
So overwhelming that I cannot even move as I see them¡
They begin to extend chains.
And grab mother with it.
She, a Primordial Deity that maintains an entire Universe is made into a mere chained beast¡
Such bitterness.
Such frustration.
My heart was filled with hate, with scorn.
With sorrow and also with regret.
Mother¡
At that time I was still innocent and stupid.
I tried to save mother, I tried to attack them and force them to let them go of the only thing I loved so much¡
But it was only a swipe of their hands for me to end up sealed.
I can hear their voices clearly¡
"This Chaos-type Primordial Deity has a spawn?"
"Interesting. Perhaps we could enve it and tame it, maybe it can grow into a fine summon."
Summon?
I am¡ just a beast to tame for them?!
As I struggle to escape, I feel as my energy is drained away¡
I was dying whenever I tried to escape¡
These beings who see all creation as nothing, but materials or itemsughed at my struggle.
But mother could not take this anymore.
"NO! DON''T YOU¡ DARE! NOT MY CHILD!"
My mother roared in agony and anger, as she somehow managed to break the chains.
Using her enormous power, she threw a gigantic vortex towards me, breaking my chains.
That moment, I thought that there was a chance¡
But that was the beginning of my journey¡
I was thrown into a strange wormhole, as I saw my mother for thest time¡
"No matter how many things you go through¡ never forget how much I love you¡" she said, as my vision was clouded, and I disappeared within the eternal cosmos.
Through an amount of time that seemed eternal, I traveled through the cosmos, the spatialyers, gxies, worlds, and more.
That vision I saw when I died on Earth and saw a sea of many worlds, was actually this scene¡
The splendor of seeing the entire cosmos go through my eyes.
As I fell through the cosmos, my body slowly began to fragment.
These fragments formed immense waves of darkness that I saw travel through the universe endlessly, showering many worlds¡
I wonder if these waves of miasma are still traveling through the cosmos¡
I began to grow weaker and weaker¡
Until atst, I stopped falling.
So much time had gone by that I had fallen asleep.
And at that time was when I was suddenly grabbed by something¡
I recognized this bastard.
This guy who gave me a new opportunity to change my fate¡
The System Master.
"Oh, there. I finally caught you¡ You''ve grown weak¡" he said.
He suddenly wrapped me with his Divinity and inflicted several restrictions to my own power, while also giving me his ''Blessing''.
Then¡
He inserted the memories of this man from Earth and decided to make me restart anew in Genesis.
Why did he even do this?
I think I have a little clue.
This bastard wants me to change Genesis with my powers, to bring what he d.e.s.i.r.es.
After all, he did not save me out of goodwill¡
And there and on, I was reincarnated as a Caterpir by ident because my soul ended wandering out of my d.e.s.i.r.ed body, which was supposedly a human.
And because my soul ended so weak due to the restrictions and my own fragmenting, only the small egg of an insect could take my soul¡
That¡ was it.
That was the whole ordeal.
Now¡
I know it all.
I know the truth.
And because I became a Goddess in Genesis is that I was able to be capable of taking into this info without the System Master Blessing suppressing me¡
It all made sense now¡
Yet this sorrow¡
I open my eyes as I am back at the side of Chaos.
She was really¡ my mother.
After so many eons, I had the chance to meet her once more¡
Now I am so different from back then¡ yet¡ she recognizes me¡
And she still loves me¡
Even after so long¡
"I am so d¡ that you were able to see the truth¡ my child¡" she said, her words were trembling, even as Primordial Deity, she seemed so weak now¡
Mother¡
I am back¡
.
.
.
Chapter 811 - Revelations 3
Chapter 811 - Revtions 3
.
.
.
Huge plot twist!
Who would have thought my past was so freakingplex?
This is really ruining the entire story now!
¡Or is it making it even better?
Hard to tell.
Well, it is my life after all¡
So, I guess knowing about my actual past and the truth of everything¡ makes me happy.
And who is cutting onions?
I do not even have my physical body in here!
Well, my past is my past.
It is not like I will begin to act differently or something¡
Whatever I am, I am me.
All the memories I have forged in Genesis are still there.
My family, my friends, my Empire, and all of that, it still there.
It is not like all of that will disappear!
I am¡ ME!
Yeah, it sounds redundant and stupid¡
I do not know why.
But just knowing about this¡ just knowing about the truth is really quite refreshing.
I do not know.
I feel like something deep within me was being sealed, and now, it is finally being freed.
So here I am, with my mother.
Yeah¡
How anticlimactic.
I really thought I would need to go "back" to Earth.
But it seems that¡ I was never from Earth, to begin with!
"The memories imnted into your mind had made you virtually someone else, however, after you awaken your true memories, it seems that both personalities have merged. It could be said that the real you is finally here¡ My child. However, what you had already forged in Genesis are still precious memories and people¡ It makes me happy that you have gone so far¡" said Chaos.
I see¡
I guess it still the same, huh?
Although¡ Now I am very pissed as well.
And sad.
Just when I got to know you and finally realize that you are actually my mommy, you''re going away?
Please tell me that the thing about you slowly dying was some kind of sick joke¡
Because¡
No!
I can''t let you freaking die!
"It is¡ aplex thing. As of now, we cannot do anything against this. And that is why¡ I wanted you to inherit my power. I want you to be the Primordial Deity of Chaos¡ My beloved child¡" said Chaos.
What?!
No!
Do not die!
I know that I am m.a.t.u.r.e now and all, but it really just f.u.c.k.i.n.g hurts to see this!
Mother, don''t dare say that now!
When I finally got to know that you are you, you are telling me to let you die?!
I will not let that happen!
Tell me who do I need to ughter to help you!
I am just going to annihte the entire gxy if I need to!
"¡I am d that you are so eager to help me¡ I am just happy to see you as you are now¡ you have really be someone else while I was sealed, all this time¡ Right, my child? No¡ Kireina¡"
I am also happy to see you! I wish I could actually¡ hug you¡
But I am not exactly a kid anymore, I even had my own kids too!
"I know¡ I am happy to have been blessed with so many beautiful grandchildren¡ The moment I knew that you had children through our connection, I immediately felt incredibly happy¡ I never thought that I would one day be a grandmother¡" said Chaos.
I really want you to meet them all¡ But¡ everything is soplicated now¡ I still have so many questions¡
Like, who is Quinn then? Is she still from Earth?
What happened with the original person whose memories belonged?
Should I still worry about Earth?
Even after knowing that I was never a human, to begin with, I still want to go there!
Is there no way of saving you?
How would I even be able to wield your power? Wouldn''t I explode into pieces?
"Many questions, I see¡ But I can answer every one of them¡"
"Quinn is indeed the soul of a human from Earth, your memories are of that human she called Neet, but your soul and its origins are those revealed to you¡ I do not know what the intentions of the System Master wereplete. But I do know that he is trying to bring souls from other worlds into Genesis to make the Fate and Destiny that suppresses him there to destabilize..."
The fate and destiny¡ are that big of a problem for someone like him?
"It is. Even as the System Master, Destiny is incredibly strong, and it decides the lives of everything. However, by bringing souls from other worlds into Genesis, he had be capable of destabilizing the destiny and fate of the world, which had given him more freedom to do whatever he pleases. Souls from other worlds possess destinies from their own worlds, so when they are forcefully inserted in a different world, they make the entire destiny of that world change and destabilize, generating errors, and loopholes¡"
That''s¡ I see¡ It makes some sense now, so the bastard is doing all of this, putting so many innocent lives in danger just for his selfish goals?
Well, I would do the same, maybe.
"I can see that, as my child, you are indeed quite malicious. You make me very proud. As agents of Chaos, bringing chaos is the best thing you can do, actually, it is the thing you were born to do the best," said my mother with a warm voice.
It seems that we are somehow of a viinous family here.
I am d she did not get angry at me for ughtering so many innocents (or not so innocents) for my own selfish goals, but it seems that she would have done the same happily.
I guess we instantly clicked as mother and daughter!
"Of course, a mother would never be afraid of her own child¡ Answering your other question, the original wielder of the memories that the System Master inserted inside your mind did die, he was reincarnated by the System Master in Genesis some years ago¡ By analyzing things, I believe he became the wielder of the Original Sin of Gluttony, and it is still alive, wandering the Realms of Genesis in search for someone¡" said Chaos.
Wow.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Big reveal!
So the real¡ whatever this guy name is, whose bit of memories I possessed, is actually in here!
And he''s the Sin of Gluttony no less?!
What?!
This a shocking plot twist as well!
Insane!
No way!
Should I find him and make him my ally then?
It would be weird to speak with someone who has part of your memories¡
But not remember my name nor that of those ''parents'' is most likely because the System Master changed things around¡
"Indeed, the System Master tweaked your memories to form a new personality within you based on this human. It seems that he had found his memories to befitting of someone that could survive, so he chose them instead of letting your own original memories or personality do it."
"Your mind and emotions as a child of chaos were unstable and chaotic, suppressing them and then recing them with another memory to form an actual mind like the one you had was a quick way to make you m.a.t.u.r.e¡ However, I do believe that what he did was horrible, but at the same time, he saved your life and allowed you to meet with me¡" said mother.
Yeah, I have mixed feelings about this guy. At the same time, I am grateful and also angered¡
And all of this is¡ well, overwhelming, even after knowing it.
"I can understand how you feel¡ But I do also know that you are strong, and you will be capable of coping with these changes. You are my child after all¡" said mother while being quite proud of me being simply¡ me.
Uwah, so this is what having a mommy is all about.
I do not know why but I feel so happy when she epts me for who I am¡
It makes me relieved¡
¡Am I bing too childish now?
"I wish I could cuddle and hug you as I often did in the past¡ My child¡ I have missed you so much¡ But through all your journey, I could feel your dim presence traveling through the cosmos¡ You were always being watched over by me¡ And although as I am now I was not able to help you as much as I wanted, I have indeed done more than I thought I could¡ The Abyssal Chaos Demon Body Parts are in fact those demons that were your friends and servants. They willingly decided to help you as you were now, and fused with you to increase your strength," said my mother.
I see¡
So these guys¡ They were really my former servants¡
She created them to make mepany and y with me, but after so many millions of years¡ they still remembered me?
Well, they are now all one with me, and I appreciate their strength.
"Now, answering your other questions¡ That you should worry or not about Earth is not really something you ask me, this is your decision if you want to or not. Bear in mind that such a world is not originally your home. However, you are free to do as you please, thest thing I would like to do is restraint, my own child, we are beings made of Chaos, after all, there is anything more painful than being restrained¡"
Yeah¡ I guess I should have not asked you.
It is really just a thing for me, I have to decide either worrying or not.
And I choose to do so, but only a bit.
I really just want to explore it one day¡
"I am d that you understand. Take your own decisions and never let others decide for you, my child¡" said Chaos.
Thanks, mother¡ And I know that it''s not like I don''t¡
I am also wondering¡ Was I originally a woman or a man?
"Hmm¡ Although I am technically your mother based in several lifeforms cultures, much like me, we do not possess a gender. We are genderless entities. Your gender can be whatever you d.e.s.i.r.e to be, and whatever form you want to take, you are still my child, and I love you¡ Do not feel restrained by the memories inserted within your mind, and make sure to love anyone you want. Your emotions and the true and sincere love you feel for your family are what make me so proud of you¡ such aplex mind¡" said my mother with tender words.
Aw,e on, mom, you are making me embarrassed now¡
So¡
I was never a guy, to begin with¡
I was not even¡ a corporeal being, I didn''t even have a gender¡
And well, just like now, I am free to be whatever I want.
Well, I can already do that, I can change genders, appearance, and all to whatever I want to¡
Maybe I should not restraint my own feelings anymore?
I mean, because of being a former guy as I believed, I always thought that I should always be attracted to women, and I truly was¡
But now that I got my memories back, this strange restraint I had just is not even there anymore.
Should I¡?
Well, at this point I do not really care any longer.
But for now, I do not think it is a good topic to talk about what guy could I be with or whatever.
It''s not something important either, or I am rather content as I am with my family¡
But this just opens this slight possibility.
"Being fluid about your s.e.x.u.a.lity is very beautiful. Acquiring a mortal vessel had given you new experiences that not even I had gone through, it had made your mind and experiences rich, and your mind itself is already way better than mine¡" said mother.
Being fluid?
I guess I could do that¡
Maybe.
"Talking about the other questions, and to answer them¡ I don''t know. I don''t know if there is a way to save me¡ As Primordial Deity, my existence is vast and almost boundless. To actually heal all this power and existence I have lost, you would need to be a being who has transcended all the universe, something simr to an Overseer¡ And I don''t want to force you to do so without being given proper help¡ but the only way I can give you enough help to achieve that goal is through my very power¡ for you to inherit it. But that, would also kill me in the process¡" said my mother.
So there is¡ no way out?
Will I really¡ See you die?!
After all this time?!
Those bastards¡ Who do they think they are?!
Even going as far as to chain you, a Primordial Deity!
"Calm down your wrath, my child. I am sure that one day, you will be able to exert it over their faces¡ but for now¡ You must not. ¡And about giving you my power, sadly, it is not possible yet¡" said my mother.
Not possible yet¡?
.
.
.
Chapter 812 - Revelations 4
Chapter 812 - Revtions 4
.
.
.
Not possible yet?
Well, that is Good!
No way in hell I would be happy over my mother dying due to giving me some powers.
I am someone that treasures family like nothing else.
It is the only thing that keeps me going through thisplete insanity.
So no way I am letting her die.
Yeah, you heard me right.
Did you think I was going to take her powers all happily?
No, f.u.c.k that.
"What you need to receive my powers is to be at least a being that has transcended the Rank known as Supreme God within Genesis. After that, you will acquire the power to refine the Attribute Particles of the entire universe. Through this power, you can slowly assimte my power, however, you will need to keep growing on your own until you finally achieve my level¡" said mother.
Eh?
So that''s it¡
Well, I am not taking them anyways!
Mother, no way in hell I am going to take your powers if you die!
"But my child, if you don''t¡ all that power will end up bing that of the Overseers¡" she said.
¡
Right¡
This is why she wanted to do it before she died¡
"It is better for you to receive them than them¡ Even if I must die in the process¡" said my mother.
No¡ there must be another way!
I know that¡ there should be another way.
Even if you might end weakened¡ I want to save you!
Do you think I would let one of my children die for me to get some power up?
Of course not!
So why would I do the same for my mother?!
"My child¡ It makes me so happy that¡ you think that¡ but¡ I am a Primordial Deity, I know things you have yet to know¡ And if I know that there is no chance¡ there is really no chance-"
Like hell, I care about that!
"Eh?"
You hear me!
"B-But¡"
No buts!
Mother, I am going to somehow save you!
And what if you know about everything and are sure to die 100%?!
I am also your daughter, right?
I am the daughter of a Primordial Deity!
So, I should also be able to aplish the things you do, or even greater!
And I should be able to find a way out!
You have to trust me!
I have already done insane shit that I never thought possible!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I have to keep growing stronger, to keep grinding strength and new possibilities!
I know I am spittingplete nonsense¡
But I am the child of Chaos, right?
I can do anything, as long as I put my mind to the task!
I have already had my fair share ofplete insanity, you know¡
I just have to gather strength separately, and quickly.
"But that¡ You¡ My child¡ I love you so much but¡ I don''t¡"
Do not dare say it''s "Impossible"!
"Eeep!"
I am very serious here, mother!
¡Sorry if I startled you, are you okay?
"Ah¡ Yes¡ I am fine¡ It is just that for a moment¡ I saw something within you¡ My child¡ You¡ Perhaps¡ I do have to trust¡ I have to trust in what you believe you can do¡ How can I call myself mother if I cannot trust my own child?" wondered my mother.
Thanks for believing in me¡
I know I am just spittingplete nonsense now.
But isn''t nonsense something inherent from Chaos as well?
Unpredictable, chaotic, insane, nonsensical.
If I am truly your daughter, then I am the embodiment of all of this.
Through my path for survival in genesis, I went through an immense amount of insanity and chances that I never thought possible.
For instance, I had never imagined I would ever eat an Origin Core Fragment!
"Oh well, that shouldn''t have been possible for anyone except Supreme Gods, perhaps. But because of your innate powers awakening and your ability to defy the fate of the world, you ate a small fragment of this world''s core itself¡ You are right, putting into perspective what you were at that time, something like that truly seemedpletely impossible! I¡ I have been too blinded by my own solitude to realize that there are always chances for everything to ur, this world is vast and filled with things that not even Ipletely understand¡ Just thinking that my death is somethingpletely guaranteed is really¡ stupid¡ To think that someone like a Primordial Deity such as me would admit that I was¡ being stupid¡" sighed my mother, as she seemed a bit more uplifted.
That is the mother I like!
I do not like when she is feeling all down and depressed!
You gotta look up into the sky and hope for new things, to dream!
Even if there is a small chance, there is a chance!
¡And even if there is no chance at all¡ well, I will make one through my blood and sweat!
I will tear apart the chances, possibilities, and fate itself, and make a path for us to walk through, even if I have to tear apart countless beings that try to stop me!
Oh wow, that sounded so clich¨¦¡
I am really some kind of moron, aren''t I?
Suddenly, my mother begins to chuckle.
"Hehe¡ You are so charismatic¡ I am so proud of having such a child¡ Very well then¡ I believe in you, Kireina¡ I want to¡ believe that there is a chance! I want to¡ dream too¡ I want to live¡ at your side¡ at the side of my grandchildren, of your wives¡ your friends¡ your Empire¡ There is so much I want to see and experience as well¡ Through my almost eternal life, I had never gone through such emotions¡ I still remember all the time before I gave birth to you¡ How everything was so dull, silent, and eternally empty¡ But you brought a purpose to me¡ and emotions surged within me¡"
"I began to think more, to take more care of you, to be concerned about you¡ It was¡ hard to be a mother¡ But I did¡ Whatever I could¡ And every time I saw your little round face smile as you looked at me with therge and beady crimson eye you had¡ I felt so much happiness¡ Something so essential within me awakening¡ And this happiness¡ ising back¡ All this time speaking with you¡ I have been so happy¡" she said.
Oh damn, that really hit me right into the feels!
Oh man, you really want me to cry for a third time now?!
When did I be such a crybaby?!
Sigh¡
I guess I am very weak to my mother¡
But I always wonder¡ how did Ie to exist? Did you separate a part of you to form me?
"It is like any other in countless worlds does. It came a time when I felt that there was not much purpose to my life, and after inspecting so many worlds with life, I became captivated with the act of reproduction, of making descendants for the next generations¡ To ensure the survival of the species. However, that seemed rather pointless for an eternal being such as myself¡ However, I still¡ tried to do it. And although you were made by a great part of my own soul, you were fabricated by millions of stars as well, which I allpressed into a single bead¡ That bead rested within my body for billions after billions of years¡ until you finally opened your eye, and gained consciousness of your own¡" said my mother.
Oh, so that is how it is!
¡
Wait for a second, I was made of millions of stars?!
That is insane!
"Of course, if I were going to have a child, I could not settle with a low quantity of energy, so I gathered the energy worth of thousands of gxies! I think many living beings died when I gathered so many stars, but I really did not care¡" said my mother.
Oh wow, so my birth came with the death of billions!
My mother is really quite the viin, huh?
Good thing she is my mother¡
It is very interesting to know that¡
Wait, does that mean that I have the powerpared to billions of stars?!
"¡W-Well, when I pushed you into a wormhole to escape from the Overseers, your mass and your soul¡ slowly fragmented into the gxies and worlds you crossed, so most of that power you originally held was¡ loss, and went back to the universe. I am sorry for having been so rough back then, I really¡ did not have any other option¡ If I did not do that you might have¡ been used as some kind of pet by these monsters, and I don''t know what kind of creature they would have turned you into¡" she sighed.
No, no, mother, it is fine¡
I know that you did it to save my life.
I would have preferred to fall through all of that again than to be the pet of those bastards.
Man, I cannot wait to begin eating them.
One day¡ One day¡
But for now, we cannot.
Now I should really go back¡
After all, I gotta do a bunch of stuff, such as evolving and more¡
However, I am still curious about something¡
Mother, if I crossed through so many worlds when I fell¡ does that mean I have an Origin that can go to other worlds?
What happened with that?
"That''s¡ As you were still prem.a.t.u.r.e when I sent yd through the Wormhole, you didn''t have a proper Origin, and your Origin ended up making all these gxies and worlds you crossed through to suppress your soul, which is one of the factors on why your soul began to fragment away¡ I am sorry again¡" sighed my mother.
I see, and you do not be to be sorry!
I already told you it was fine.
"Do you d.e.s.i.r.e to acquire an Origin to cross through the universe? Although I cannot give you an infinite Origin. I believe I could be able to unlock more of your power to the point where you can evolve an Origin simr to me, a Chaotic Origin. With such an Origin, as long as there is Chaos inside a world, you will be able to slowly cultivate the Origin of such worlds, and as more Chaos you bring, your Origin of that world grows bigger, and you can exert more of your original power without having your soul suppressed by those world''sws¡ However, for now, I cannot give it to you. At the very least, you must reach Supreme God Rank," said my mother.
So that''s how it is.
Wait, I wonder if you can unlock more of my power like that?
Without the need of actually just giving me all your power before dying¡
"Yes, I can¡ However, your current strength is not enough to take it. Make sure to devour many other Gods, and I am sure that you will be able to reach Supreme Goddess Rank in no time. I am cheering for you, my child," said mother rather tenderly.
Well if you are so confident in me I do not have any chance that to make sure to not disappoint you.
Lucky for me there is a big buffet preparing itself toe right into my door, so I might even be able to break through more Ranks soon!
"I see, that makes me very happy¡ For now, I believe I still can leave a tiny gift for you, make sure to use it well¡" said my mother, as she suddenly separated arge sphere of darkness from her body and sent it towards me.
"W-What is this?" I asked.
"You will find out whenever you wake up there¡ For now, make sure to protect those you love, your family is also my family now, alright?" asked my mother, as I began to fade away¡
¡
Suddenly, my eyes open, as I find myself inside my castle room.
I am back¡
How long did I sleep?
Suddenly, I find Rimuru who jumps into me!
"Mastaaa! You slept for two whole weeks, guuu!" she cried.
Eh?
Two weeks?!
.
.
.
Chapter 813 - A Proud Mother
Chapter 813 - A Proud Mother
-----
Within the depths of the universe, a twisting spiral of chaotic darkness rested, although it seemed to resemble an enormous ck hole, this was the Primordial Deity known as Chaos.
Although no one in their entire lives would believe that such a being could be chained and restrained, it was indeed being chained, by beings who even transcended universes, Overseers.
To not end up destroying the universe by killing it and making it into materials, they had decided to chain it and slowly extract all of its Primordial Essence, refining it into their materials and energy, slowly draining its life away.
Although this entity was alive, it did not resemble anything like a living being, and no one could ever believe that it indeed had a child.
A child that "she" had just met for the second time since it went lost through the vast cosmos.
"She" was given a pronoun by her daughter, as her daughter thought it was more convenient to call her "mother".
Chaos could not be any happy than now¡
Her daughter hade to bless her with her visit once more and had even managed to reach a fine level of power, enough for her to finally break through the restrictions made by the System Master and regain her original memories.
Chaos had given up on her life long ago.
She was going to die, and there was nothing she could do, nor anyone.
The One and Azathoth were not strong enough to break her chains and help her, and although they had tried to help her, she stopped them, telling them that the universe was theirs to take care of and that they should not provoke the Overseers by trying to break her chains.
Left hopeless, she only wished for her child''s wellbeing, until she once more saw it after eons, with a different physical body, appearance, memories, and powers¡ but it was still her child, the one she loved so dearly. The most precious thing in her entire existence.
However, her first visit was brief, and she did not recognize her own mother¡ which made Chaos a bit saddened, but she knew that it was for the best to not remember her memories at that time.
She gave her child her Blessing and began to send her former servants to fuse with her children''s soul and strengthen it.
Although she was restrained and chained, she did everything she could to help and assist her daughter to grow stronger quickly.
And through that time, she began to think that it would be for the best if she were to give her powers to her daughter before she was to die, so the Overseers wouldn''t be able to extract all of her essences and ruin their ns.
She waited patiently, preparing herself for that day¡
And as she saw her daughter go through many hardsh.i.p.s, some that almost broke her mother''s heart, she patiently awaited her return.
Until finally¡ she came back.
And she was indeed now able to take on her original memories.
After helping her regain her original memories, Chaos got to know her daughter better, and chatted with her, telling her about her new duty and the future that awaited her, as she was going to give her powers to Kireina.
But unlike anything she thought, her daughter did not want that.
No matter how much Chaos tried to convince her own daughter of the truth, it was impossible.
Kireina did not give up.
She was dead-set in helping her and rescuing her from such a thing, to break the chains that not even The One and Azathoth could.
Chaos could not believe that her daughter was so stubborn, to the point that even she felt overwhelmed!
She, a Primordial Deity was overwhelmed!
What kind of willpower had she?
Something that could even break the chains of destiny¡
Something that could even defy probabilities!
Kireina was someone that defiedmon sense, and through her entire life, this had always been her strongest asset!
Her mother began to think what her daughter was truly had, simply desiring something so much, to the point of going above all of the insanity.
"I see now¡ What she has is not simply her emotions, although I treasure them just as much¡ But there is indeed another exnation to this fervent will, and her powers to defy probabilities¡ She has formed her own Origin Core already, right? Then it means¡ Indeed, she had created her own Trait," thought Chaos.
Traits.
In simple terms, Traits were a power beyond Skills, Magic, and Spells.
It was a power inherent to an entity''s Origin Core.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Most living beings in the Universe, however, did not even know what it was.
And only Azathoth, The One, and Chaos had a Trait.
Not even Supreme Gods, not even Lucifer, not even the System Master!
And Kireina formed one for herself using the residual power inherent of her as the daughter of Chaos!
"Her Trait name is¡ Defiance?" Chaos thought, as she began to inspect the information gathered from her connection with Kireina, which showed itself as a system window.
[Origin Core (Goddess Rank) Trait: [Defiance]
Defiance, the unique Trait possessed by Kireina, which gives her the almighty power of defying rules andws, and change probabilities around her, even the most impossible of acts gain a probability of urring when she gets involved with it.
Things that do not seem to be possible, be possible no matter what, however, this does not mean that she can do them without falling.
Although a percentage of urring emerges, that this percentage can happen ispletely dependent on the user''s strength and not rted with the Trait itself.
¡
Defiance was the amazing Trait of Kireina, which gave her the power to defy probabilities no matter what, and it even broke the rules or requirements of what she could manipte, simply anything went, even begins so high above her such as Overseers were not safe from her Defiance!
However, this did not mean that she was able to win no matter what, as Defiance only opened the path, but to walk through it dependedpletely on Kireina alone, and the Trait did not affect helping her in this regard.
"This is it! Something that not even I or The One and Azathoth have¡ Traits are unique to their own users after all! To think that my daughter does indeed have such an amazing power! Even things that are impossible by all means, even things that are decided by the Overseers themselves¡ can be defied with her Trait! She is¡ the Rule Breaker¡" said Chaos.
Chaos realized that there was indeed a chance!
A chance for her to be saved by her daughter¡ to change her destiny!
Kireina''s words were not baseless, they had the power of a Trait within them!
Something formed by herself after undergoing many trials, after defying destiny many times!
Defiance!
Opposition against anything!
Resistance!
Opposition!
Confrontation!
Nopliance!
Disobedience!
Insubordination!
Dissent!
Recalcitrance!
Subversion!
Subversiveness!
Rebelliousness!
Ruinousness!
Bravado!
Daring!
Boldness!
Temerity!
Audacity!
Insolence!
All of this, and more!
This was Kireina, the embodiment of everything that defied anything, the one that opened a path to anything she d.e.s.i.r.ed!
The one that defiedws, logic, the very fabric of existence!
The one that could bring endless change, chaos, insanity!
Truly, this was the fitting Trait for the literal daughter of Chaos itself!
"With this¡ no matter what¡ as long as she keeps growing stronger, as long as she keeps being cautious and scheming, and as long as she has strong and reliable friends and family¡ My daughter can reach anything! She can do anything! Hahahaha! IN YOUR FACE, OVERSEERS!"ughed Chaos, she seemed to have gone insane due to her fervent love and admiration of her daughter!
Chaos celebrated, her daughter, the one she loved more than anything in existence, was the one that could truly defy everything!
"And the small power I gave her¡ may be the catalyst for her greatness¡ Fufu, thanks, System Master. Without you, I would have never been able to meet with my daughter again. However, you are still her enemy¡ I hope you are prepared for the little¡ munch she might give to you¡" said Chaos maliciously.
Much like her daughter, Chaos was also devilish!
Scheming!
Cunning!
Monstrous!
And all of that was used for the benefit of her daughter!
How terrifying!
The entire Universe could not help but tremble in fear by the Primordial Deity''s schemes!
"Everything¡ for her!" she said.
Her sole purpose of living, her sole purpose of existing and to keep fighting her destiny was her very daughter, the one she was doing everything for!
Although it was only a small seed, it was enough¡ it was clearly enough!
Now Kireina¡ was not going to be controlled nor restrained by anyone!
Not even the System Master would expect this oue!
-----
¡Within the depths of space, crossing through the endless cosmos, two figures calmly nced at an alien.
It was a parallel Earth, whom the System Master had grown very interested in.
Well, not on the itself, but on what was inside.
By scheming, he managed to convince the God within this Earth to concede his power into it, and to open the possibility for his ns to unfold.
"Truly, the God of Earth is such a fool¡"ughed the System Master, a humanoid figure made entirely out of white light.
"I wonder if it is possible to even call it a ''God''. After all, it is an amalgamation of many wills and personalities stuck together, made by the .u.mtion of unused Mana within this magicless world and the fervent belief of divine or admired figures within the society of humans¡" said the humanoid figure made of endless stars, a Divine Entity best known as the Supreme God of Space and Creation, and also one of Lucifer''s many Avatars.
"Indeed. But that also made it very easy to control. Although many did not want our "help" many of the others agreed with it, as they didn''t want the world toe to an end, as it would also mean their end¡" said the System Master.
The God of the Parallel Earth where Kireina originally belonged was made thousands of years since humans first evolved and began to think.
Earth was a magicless world, however, there was still residual mana within the souls of all living beings.
By concentrating this mana into divine figures of belief, humans, through many generations, slowly gave birth to their own gods.
However, they were not separated but merged into a single, aberrant entity made of many different Gods, a colony of beings with their different minds but still being recognized as a single entity.
They were formed by many religions around the world, and even in modern times, of pop culture heroes and other beings, even from videogames, all merged into them, any figure, existing or not that was of admiration, would be this creature.
At some point, the mass of Mana that it concentrated within underwent a qualitative change, converting into Divine Energy, and finally bing a True God.
However, because the god itself had many disputes with itself due to the many different minds it had, it never concluded helping humanity, and what it did was very little, almost unnoticeable.
The System Master used Earth''s Souls to defy the destiny of Genesis, his main target being his own parent, the World''s Will.
However, he hade to make new ns with this, as he wanted to harvest¡ something within it.
"You have be bolder, it seems that your resolve to devour your own parent has be strong¡" said Lucifer.
"Indeed¡ I will soon do it. And Kireina and the other souls are doing a splendid job! Haha! I cannot wait to see- Ungh?! NNNNGH¡! NNGHAAAAA! NNNNGGYYYYYYYYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAHHHHH¡!"
The System Master suddenly felt an enormous pain over its entire existence, as he screamed in agonizing and despairing torture!
"W-What?!" asked Lucifer, startled by what was happening!
The System Master kept screaming until he fell unconscious¡
Lucifer nced at the System Master with concern, as he kept an eye on him until he was to finally wake up from his slumber¡
After several hours, he woke up¡ tired and dizzy.
"What happened to you now?!" asked Lucifer.
"She¡ No! She broke my¡ seal?! Impossible! This is¡ impossible!" cried the System Master, he was falling into despair!
"What?! Who? ¡You mean?" asked Lucifer, quickly guessing what the System Master meant!
"Yeah! No other than her! The Child of Chaos! I really thought that it was impossible at this point! She had supposedly fragmented into pieces already! How is it possible for it to draw power from the thing she lost?! She should simply be a Chaotic Soul, not¡ whatever she had be to be capable of doing this! This even defies my own power! It should not even be possible with everything she had! This only means that¡ there was someone that intervened¡ And the only ones capable of that are¡!" muttered the System Master.
"¡The Primordial Deities?" asked Lucifer, as he squinted his eyes.
-----
Chapter 814 - Wait, A Time Skip?!
Chapter 814 - Wait, A Time Skip?!
.
.
.
[Day 297]
[Kireina] gained +350.000 Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained +500.000 Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
When I woke up from my slumber, two weeks had gone by.
My family was very worried, and they all hugged me tightly.
Not only I had fallen asleep but all the True Body Clones too, only those clones separated from my soul were conscious, but that is because they were already beings of their own not connected with me.
My wives in specific all hugged me, and I waspletely ttened by all of their body weight, I literally was made into a slime pancake.
"Guuuuuu! I missed you, Mastaa! You never woke up! I was so worried, guuuuuu!" cried Rimuru.
"Mommyyy! Don''t sleep so much next time! It was boring without you around, guu!" cried Ailine.
"Ugh, I am sorry, please¡ I love you two so, please¡ Ugh¡ Don''t squeeze¡" I cried.
"You really got me worried, Honey! This has never happened before! You are so strong, yet you went unconscious for so long? I almost had a stroke!" cried Zehe.
"¡I am d you are back. I was actually getting worried now¡" sighed Ryo.
"Even I, as someone that often just sleeps and eats, was quite worried. You shouldn''t go falling asleep for whole weeks¡ Especially because you were going to bring me to Hel one day, right?" asked Yiksukesh.
"Aw, my beautiful Zehe, I am fine¡ And my little Ryo, I never thought you would be so worried about mama! ¡And Yiksukesh? Long time no see¡" I said, as I hugged them back.
"Ah! I missed your voice so much, little butterfly~!" cried Nesiphae¡ Wait, little butterfly? She has not called me like that in a lot of time!
"Mommy don''t go away like that! I was scared!" said Amiphossia as she cried loudly as tears began to cover my entire body.
"Mama! I missed youuuu! Do not go away, mama! Sniffles¡" cried Nirah.
"Aw, don''t cry like that¡ I am here, don''t worry," I said.
I was embraced by the adorablemias of all sizes as I petted them and kissed them so they could be reassured that nothing wrong was going on.
"You are awake! It was so long I thought I was losing my mind¡ Do not go to sleep so ever before, okay? What happened to you? You better exin it all, alright?" said Brontes as she both reprimanded me and also hugged and kissed me, I felt like she was my mother for a bit.
"Mommyyyyy! It was very long! What were you dreaming? I couldn''t even enter your dreams¡" cried Vudia, as she pped her little wings adorably, I petted my little cyclops princess and told her that everything was going to be okay.
"Sorry about that, really, I will exin everything¡ And also I will make sure topensate for the days I was not present," I said.
"Why did you sleep so much!? I was worried sick about you! Geez! I am going to smack you in bed tonight!" roared Gaby, she seemed to restraint her concern as she gave me a threat that I couldn''t refuse¡
"Do you really have to put it on those words? And I am sorry, really¡" I asked, as she nced me back and then hugged me, beginning to cry alongside Valentia and Aarae at our side.
"Mommy, that was pretty scary! Do not go to sleep for so long! Are you hungry? You have to eat a lot today!" said Valentia.
"Yeah, yeah! You slept way too much! You''re not going anywhere!" said Aarae.
"Okay, please forgive me¡" I sighed, as I received the love of my children.
"That was rather worrying¡ Y-You slept for way too much. I was really trying to be strong here¡ But it was¡ well, I am d you are back¡" sighed Mady, as she embraced me with her tentacles, right after three little Scy''s also jumped into me and stuck into my body with their tentacles.
"Maaaaama!" cried Nanshe.
"Mommyyyy, you awake?!" asked Nammu.
"I was worried¡" cried Marduk.
"Yes, I am here now, don''t worry¡ I will always be here to protect all of you¡" I said, petting them.
"You idiot! Idiot, idiot, idiot! Why did you leave for so long?! I and Belle- well, everyone here was so worried! You are really a hopeless idiot, aren''t you?" asked Adelle as she crossed her arms and red at me with a bit of anger¡
"Sorry! You don''t have to be so harsh, I was also going through a lot¡" I sighed.
"A-Ah¡ W-Well, maybe I was¡ a bit too harsh¡ S-Sorry, I just missed you so much!" cried Adelle, as she hugged me with Belle at our side.
"Mommy, why did you slept so much? It was very scary¡" said Belle.
"It''s¡plicated, I will exin things as I go, alright? But do not worry, I am not going anywhere¡" I said.
"Kireina! I missed you so much, why did you go to sleep for so long¡? I know it was because of the Divine Trials b-but still¡! Munch¡" said Alice, as she hugged me and munched my neck, drinking blood while crying.
I petted her as I reassured her.
"There, there¡ Don''t worry, I am here now¡" I said.
"Kireina-sama, you spent so long sleeping, I thought an enemy God might have trapped you inside some kind of dreamscape¡! Phew, at the very least you are okay now¡ M-Make sure to not be so reckless, alright?" asked Agatheina, two weeks wasn''t so much for a Goddess who has lived for thousands of years, so I guess she wasn''t as affected, but still worried¡ and yes, she also began to drink my blood from the other side of my neck.
"Sorry¡ You can drink all the blood you want topensate for it, don''t worry¡" I said.
"Why were you sleeping? The baby is just very close to being born and you were dozing off in dreand! ¡Do not do that again, alright? I feared that the child woulde out without you there¡" sighed Lilith, as I embraced her and saw her belly, which had be veryrge, now it was very noticeable that the child was close to being born¡ though I didn''t know if she wouldy an egg or jus give birth to it directly.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I am sorry for making you feel like that, don''t worry, I will be at your side when our child is born¡ Alright?" I asked, as Lilith kissed me passionately for a bit and then I gently c.a.r.e.s.sed her belly, it was very warm.
"M-Me too! Well, I was delving into my workshop this whole time, so it was not much¡ But still! I was just as worried! That I distract my mind from these things does not mean I do not care! ¡Sniffles," cried Charlotte, as she hugged me, her belly was just as huge as Lilith!
Were these girls synchronized?
"Don''t worry, my love. I know how you are¡ I would never doubt your love. I will be there for you as well, we''ll see it be born together, and I will help you however I can¡" I said.
"I believe I still might have some time until the baby is born¡ But I was still incredibly worried¡ Do not fall unconscious ever again, okay? I was¡ I was¡ very sorrowful¡ Thanks to the girls and everyone else that I was able to pull through it but¡ please don''t do that again¡" sighed Altani.
Eh?! I have never seen Altani so sad before! Damn¡
"I will make sure to make up for it, alright, dear? Here, cuddle with me~" I said, as I embraced Altani and cuddled with her, she waved her tail happily as I did.
"Master, you were sleeping so much, you even surpassed my ownziness! Are you okay now? Are you?" asked Nephiana as herrge and beady emerald eyes shined brightly, small tearsing from them, which almost broke my heart.
"Please do not cry, I am fine, Nephiana-chan. I will exin everything," I said, petting and kissing her.
"Chupiii, mommyyy!"
"Mama, mama!"
"Hug! Hug, mama!"
"Are you okay?"
"Chupii¡"
"Mommy! Mommy!"
"You woke up!"
The seven Harpy Babies ran towards me, well, not baby anymore, they had grown a lot since beingplete babies and were more or less a few centimeters big now, enough for them to not be so pocket-sized as before, around the size of 5 years old.
All seven of them drowned me in fluffy feathers and kisses, and I hugged them all, asking for forgiveness, as they simply embraced me with their warmth love¡
"Are you okay? I was so worried, Kireina! Look at my eyes, they are all crying! Ah, I am coated in my own tears now¡ Sniffles¡" cried Nanako, as she fell into my arms rather dramatically, as I embraced her and kissed her.
"Sorry, I was¡ quite busy, I will make sure to make up for it," I asked, as she nodded weakly in understanding.
"Geez, everyone is making a big fuss¡ But I will keep myself quiet¡ Though¡ I was really, really worried! I know that I am not a princess anymore and stuff, but you really make me get the princess out of me and act like Adelle! ¡B-But my mother and father taught me to be a damsel¡ S-So make sure topensate for all the nights without you, okay? A-And let us eat together too!" said Ismena, as she embraced me while pping her butterfly wings.
"Fufu, sure thing¡ And do not worry, I am okay if youin a bit, I kind of deserve it, rx," I said, petting her head and reassuring her.
"Haahh~ Kireina-sama, I missed your tenderness and love so much, sleeping for so long was not good at all! I-I cannot evenugh now! This is very sad! Well, it was! Hmmfuh~ Yes, please keep kissing me~" said Acelina, as she jumped into my arms, crying over my c.h.e.s.t. She began to ask me to kiss her, so I kept kissing her lips passionately until she calmed down, although her heart was beating rather fast after that.
"I am here now, so don''t worry anymore about me, alright? You can ask for my kisses at any time you want as well," I said.
"Aahh~ Kireina-sama, please rub and c.a.r.e.s.s my tails, look, they are not silky anymore! I missed your grooming every day!" cried Kaguya, as she hugged me and waved herrge and fluffy squirrel tails around¡ Indeed, I groomed her tails so they would remain fluffy¡. But couldn''t she do it herself? Well, I will make sure to groom her tails as fast as possible! This is something very urgent!
"There, there, how''s that now? Feeling better, my Kaguya?" I asked as I used a groom to slowly take away the dead hair from her tails.
"Ahhh~ I missed this so much¡ As well as you! Don''t go away ever again!" said Kaguya as she ate several peanuts and dried fruits, her cheeks were all around.
"I-I also missed you a lot! Do not go sleeping so much like that ever again! ¡And you better bath with meter on, I missed you scratching my legs and the lower area of the abdomen¡" sighed Nixephine, she had her priorities as straight as Kaguya, I will have to urgently carry her to the bathroom after everything here is done for!
"Sure thing, sorry for being gone for some time¡ I will make sure to scratch and leave your golden carapace as shiny as ever¡ and we could do something else there too, if you want~" I said, as Nixephine blushed a bit as her scorpion tail began to wave excitedly.
"Mommy! We missed you! Although Nesi-mama and Nixe-mama were being very cuddly, so I never slept alone¡ But I missed chu!" cried Scarlet, my newest born little girl, two weeks had gone by since I saw her, and I didn''t even realize it due to the dream! Poor little thing¡
"My little girl¡ I am so sorry, I will make sure to spend all the time of the world with you, alright?" I asked.
.
.
.
Chapter 815 - I Devoured What?!
Chapter 815 - I Devoured What?!
.
.
.
"You''re finally awake! You took such a long nap I really thought you were about to die or something¡ Well, that''s kind of unlikely seeing how you''re so strong and virtually immortal¡ However, I do believe you should not have overexerted yourself there¡ W-Well, the child is fine, and it seems to be taking some more time to be born¡ So for now, make sure to spend time at my side¡" said Nefertiti with a warm smile, as I hugged her and began to c.a.r.e.s.s her fluffy tail and ears, which she liked a lot.
"Sure thing, let''s cuddle togetherter on, alright?" I asked.
"Fufu, sure thing¡" she answered, as she kissed me for a few seconds, l.i.c.k.i.n.g my lips with her tongue as our lips separated.
Oof, all my wives are such hotties, now I am really getting pumped up¡ I gotta calm myself¡ Let''s wait for the night to unleash the beast¡
"Sheesh, Kireina-sama, you really just slept a ton! Hugging you while you were unconscious was not the same¡! But we still made sure to sleep around you until you were to wake up¡ Do you want to eat something? I can prepare you something!" said Oga rather gently¡
Wait, did she just said prepare me something?
"I''m sorry, Oga-chan- Wait, did you said to prepare something?" I asked.
"Oh yeah, I have been practicing cooking with Rimuru-chan and the rest! I am getting pretty good!" said Oga with a bright smile, showing off her shiny white teeth.
"Ooh! Sure thing, eating delicious food made by my wife is the thing I like the most, good girl," I said, as I petted Oga as she pouted and blushed a bit.
"Y-You don''t have to treat me like a little girl! ¡But keep patting me," she said.
Oga might be a muscr oni giantess, but she is very cute.
"Master, I am very happy that you are awake¡ I-It was some tough two weeks¡ Well, I know that not much time passed outside¡ and¡ that you are here alive and all so I should have not worried so much¡ yet¡ I-I was¡ quite worried¡ Please, let us help you as well next time, okay? We are all here for you," said Sofarpia, as she princess carried me with her great strength and kissed my forehead while petting my hair¡
I mean, I love this, but I am a goddess! ¡I-Is it okay to be treated like this by a mortal?
Ah, I don''t care¡
"Sorry, Sofarpia-chan¡ Keep cuddling with me like this," I said, as she kissed me lovingly. Ah, centaurs are quite good¡
"I-I was also worried! In fact, I have been nervous all the time! I was even panicking the other day! Nee-sama, let me carry Kireina-sama too!" said Sofia, as she stole me from Sofarpia and began to hug and kiss me as well¡
"Sorry for making you worried, Sofia-chan¡" I said as Sofia kept c.a.r.e.s.sing me.
"Master¡ I was very worried¡ Sniffles¡ Do not go to sleep for too long¡ everyone said that it could be something bad¡ I felt so guilty that I could not do anything¡ yet again¡ nothing at all¡ sniffles¡" said Kjata, as she floated towards me with her petite and adorable humanoid avatar, which resembled a dwarf or even a gnome girl with red skin, short scarlet hair and crimson and orange eyes, she was wearing a beautiful dress today, so I simply carried her with my arms and c.a.r.e.s.sed her.
"There, there, I am not going anywhere my love, I am here for you¡ Alright? And don''t feel guilty, everything is okay¡ Let''s spend a lot of time together and strengthen ourselves¡ I believe you might be able to join godhood with me soon enough," I said.
"Y-You don''t need to treat me like a little girl¡ sniffles¡ B-But I am happy to have you, Master¡ Never leave¡ sniffles¡" said Kjata, as I kissed her and cuddled her.
"Y-You idiot! Did you really need to go take a nap for two weeks?! I mean, you left us inside of here where we literally have everything we could ever wish for and then you just go to sleep! Okay? I mean¡! I¡! I was pretty worried and sad! You make me feel guilty when you do this stuff! So stop doing it! Grr¡! I am going to be a goddess and stand toe to toe with you! ¡Until then, keep yourself safe¡" said Nereid, she had been apanying me through this life since pretty early, so she knows me a lot too, being reckless has always been a way for me to grow stronger faster, but I do understand her, and I should stop being too reckless.
"I see¡ I am sorry about that, I will make sure topensate for all your frustrations tonight, alright? We can do all the positions you love~" I said, as I softly spoke to Nereid''s pointy ear, she suddenly blushed intensively as her breath became a bit intense and her heart started to beat faster.
"Y-You pervert! I-I still remember when you were a butterfly, s-sheesh! Be humbler¡! Although¡ well¡ I¡ will be waiting for that¡" said Nereid, as she touched her hair nervously.
"Uwaaaaaaaah! Masteeeeer! Do not go sleeping for so loooooong! Sniffles! I missed you! Sniffles¡ Do not go away like that! ¡Although you were here! But still! Uwaah¡ D-Do not be reckless! There are¡ people here that gets sad when something bad happens to you, be more conscious! Sniffles¡" said Ocypete, the timid harpy wind spirit, who had be way braver now, and was openly reprimanding me while crying¡ She is precious¡
"I am sorry, my love, don''t cry. I am here for you, alright? There, there, calm down¡ I would never go away¡" I said, c.a.r.e.s.sing andforting her for a big while.
"That was a pretty big nap, you made Ocypete-chan cry a lot, ya know? ¡I am usually not that emotional myself, but I was pretty worried as well¡ D-Don''t do more reckless stuff like that, alright? ¡Sigh," said Smilkas as she pouted a bit, she was a small girl of almost the same size as Kjata, not being over one meter and 30 or so centimeters, she was indeed quite pocket-sized.
"Alright, alright, sorry about that," I sighed, she did not seem that serious, however, she pped my b.u.t.t and smiled at me with a bit of cheekiness.
"Ah! And you betterpensate for all these nights without you, okay? We have been missing yourrge asset¡ And well, doing it while you sleep is no fun¡" said Smilkas.
I knew it¡
"Sure thing, I will make you m.o.a.n my name tonight~," I said, as Smilkas felt her blood pumping as she started to sweat a bit.
"Oof, that''s what I like to hear!" she said.
"I have been working hard as a maid for everyone, Kireina-sama¡ In your absence, I have also grown stronger and level up a lot! In fact, I have evolved twice! B-But I am very happy you are back! Sniff¡" said Sakura, she had now evolved twice, yet her size seemed almost the same, although her exoskeleton seemed covered in fluffy pink fur now, and she had gold ornaments, oh, and her maid outfit got an upgrade and even had armor and other stuff, she looked quite gorgeous.
"Sorry about that, I will make up for it these days," I said, c.a.r.e.s.sing her head and kissing her on the lips lovingly.
After a while of simply cuddling with my entire family, I ended up falling asleep with everyone.
In my sleep, I feel as if I ate something pretty tasty.
It was like a giant piece of cake.
It was so sweet, juicy, crunchy, and filled me with a lot of power¡
Wait, power?
When I opened my eyes, I was startled by too many System Notifications.
Oh right, I guess I need to evolve and all now¡ I justpletely ignored the System because I was too busy cuddling with my wives and children to even care.
I mean, why would I stop kissing passionately with Acelina just to look at my System? Who cares about it?
And well, now that most had fallen asleep, I guess it was fine to check it now.
Ding!
[You have raised into a Goddess: Rank 1!]
[Requirements for Evolution Complete, please check the Evolution Tab to evolve!]
[Bonus Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points earned]
[The levels of several Skills have increased]
[You acquired the [Primordial Chaos] Divine Authority!]
EH? Was that gifted by my mother? So that was it! A Divine Authority!
With this, I have authority over the primordial chaos, enhancing all of my capabilities with it and enhancing all of my powers using Chaos¡ With this, I should make a Chaos Path Orb soon¡
Ding!
[Your [Origin Core Trait] has been revealed!]
Hm? What?
Trait?
Ding!
[The [Origin Core Trait: [Defiance] has been revealed!]
Defiance?!
What?
Eh?!
Ah?!
Huh?!
What is a Trait?
And it is bind to my Origin Core?!
[Origin Core (Goddess Rank) Trait: [Defiance]
Defiance, the unique Trait possessed by Kireina, which gives her the almighty power of defying rules andws, and change probabilities around her, even the most impossible of acts gain a probability of urring when she gets involved with it.
Things that do not seem to be possible, be possible no matter what, however, this does not mean that she can do them without falling.
Although a percentage of urring emerges, that this percentage can happen ispletely dependent on the user''s strength and not rted with the Trait itself.
After reaching higher Ranks of Existence, more effects can be unlocked.
¡
What?
Trait?
My own power?
Mom, you did not exin anything of this!
But oh wow.
Okay, can I be a bit surprised?
Because this power is pretty insane.
Perhaps this is the power that has let me do so many insane things despite the odds?
Well, I still did them by my own strength, but this thing opens the path to infinite possibilities, no matter how low the chances are!
So I guess when you get your Origin Core you unlock a Trait.. or maybe not and it is my own thing?
Well¡
Ding!
[By thebination of several of your innate Soul''s powers, you have devoured the [Blessing of the System Master]!]
What?!
So that crunchy and giant thing I ate¡
¡Was this?
[By devouring the [Blessing of the System Master], you have devoured your [Epic Skill], and all of those connected to you!]
[You have acquiredplete control over your destiny and that of anyone you d.e.s.i.r.e to connect with you!]
Ding!
[You acquired a [Enormous Supreme Divinity Fragment of the System (System Master)]!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
[Bonus Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points earned]
[The levels of several Skills have increased]
Oh¡
Right.
Just like I once did with Apollo, the Blessings of Gods are directly connected to their souls.
So when Ipletely ate the System Master''s Blessing, I also took arge bite on the very center of his soul!
Even if he was a Supreme God bastard, I still bit him pretty nicely!
In your face, f.u.c.ktard!
Although I was not able to parasitize him or anything, he was way too strong to let me do that to him.
But I managed to f.u.c.k him over, nheless.
Oof, I hope it hurt a bit, at least a tiny bit!
And all the restrictions of this world over me are gone as well!
Oh damn, I can feel something within me overflowing¡
Is this the power that the System Master was sealed inside of me with his damn Blessing?
Well, too bad now, because I am going to just wreck this game now!
Oh yeah, and I am starting by evolving!
.
.
.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 816 - Evolution Once More
Chapter 816 - Evolution Once More
.
.
.
After having eaten a piece of the System Master, I felt like I could do a lot now, I even got a ton of Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points, so I could craft some new Path Jewels or upgrade the ones I already have to match my Goddess Rank and increased in strength!
You see, Path Jewels can be upgraded in power by using more Divine Skill Points, upgrading their Rank to higher ones, which might increase their power or even receive new Skills, Abilities, or effects.
Usually by upgrading them based on the number of Ranks within a Divine Rank, such as the Rank 1 to 9, only an upgrade in power would happen, but when they crossed to the next Divine Rank, such as from Living Deity to Demigod and then to God, they would most likely gain new Ability branches.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
But not for now.
Right now, I shall now partake in Evolution.
Ding!
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
.
.
.
[Several Choices Found]
.
.
.
.
.
.
[Merging Evolution Choices]
.
.
.
What? Merging?
.
.
[Evolution Choices]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)]
Ooh, so only one?! Okay then, whatever¡
F.u.c.k choices, right?
I mean, if I am taking all choices merged into one, why even care?
Let me check it anyways, just for lore purposes.
Ding!
[Loading Evolution Details]
A Race created by the unleashed power received after the user freed itself from the restraints of the world.
A Race of Gods never seen before, generate specifically for the user.
By ascending into a Goddess, your power had exponentially skyrocketed, and the insane amount of Attribute Particles you possess cannot bepared with any one of your Rank and may rival Great Gods.
This evolution specializes in the use of Dream, Nightmare, Illusion, Emotion, Chaos, Fate, Deadly Sins, Heavenly Commandments, Blood, Void, and Space Attributes.
You be a Chaos-born being that governs these elements and can freely transcend through dreams, illusions, and more.
[Future Evolution Choices: Unlimited]
Ooh?!
Thanks, System Gods!
I guess they are pretty happy that I munched off their daddy, he was kind of an asshole for them too.
Damn, what a horrible father!
Why am I the most viinous around here but I always end up being a better parent than the majority of these Gods?
Like damn, is it being a bad parent a trait that a God must have to be a God?
I mean¡ Well, whatever, time to evolve.
I quickly flew out of the room and made some space high into the heavens of my Divine Realm, if my evolution triggers some chaotic effect, it is better to do it in here.
And¡ boop!
Ding!
[You have selected the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)] Evolution!]
[Initializing Evolution¡]
sh!
Suddenly, all the Attribute Particles inside of my very soul concentrated into an enormous force, fusing with my physical body!
Oh wow, that was pretty fast!
My body immediately began to be covered in a cocoon of darkness, as it began to melt away!
Agh, again with this?
As I melted away and turned into soup, like a caterpir into a butterfly, I began to reform, slowly, bit by bit, as if I were being born again from a primordial soup of life.
My cells started to multiple once more, dividing and fusing together, forming all of my new bodypletely!
My soul was also dissolved¡ which gave me immense and excruciating pain.
But my Divine Realm did not tremble or anything, so it was seemingly safe.
I fought against falling unconscious, as the pain took hold of my entire mind¡
But I simply stopped thinking about pain.
So yeah, here we are, evolving¡
La,,¡
As the minutes went by, my flesh had already formed and kept growing and expanding!
And after a bit more¡
There!
It was¡ almost done!
Now¡
FLASH!
Radiant light and abyssal darkness emerged from my body, as I exploded out of the cocoon, I was, once more, reborn!
Damn, now I am evolving again, did you like that?
I bet you were waiting for me to evolve for a long time, so it''s nice to evolve again after not so much time before the other evolutions.
By the by, I am just talking with my own minds, so do not mind me, mind.
The radiance and darkness coated my body and merged themselves with me¡
And it was over!
My body appearance¡ barely changed!
¡
What?!
I really expected some nice and amazing change!
Well, I gained a third horn growing from my forehead now, which goes up like that of a unicorn, but it''s dark and coated in purple and pink metallic materials, it is not so long though, so it''s a bit cute.
And yeah, the enormous horns at each side of my head remained the same size, but now coated n this metal, and well, several jewels as well.
Really, it was as if had be some kind of Alter Version of the Tiamat from Fate Grand Order, my horns were just as big and majestic!
Damn, now that I remember her, she was quite the waifu material, too bad it was a fictional world, and it would be copyright to visit it or something.
Ding!
[Congrattions, you have evolved into the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Primordial Chaos]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Kireina, Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Skill Points Bonus Earned]
[Dungeon Points Bonus Earned]
[The Levels of all your Skills have increased]
Hehe, there it is!
I am even more powerful!
Now, in the name of my beloved mother, I am just going to crush everyone that gets on my path.
No mercy now.
As if I had any mercy left...
Hmm, time to check my Stats once more¡
Ding!
[Your [Second Race: [Divine Dungeon] has evolved into [World Dungeon]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Skill Points Bonus Earned]
[Dungeon Points Bonus Earned]
[The Levels of all your Skills have increased]
Oh nice, so now I am literally a World Dungeon.
Makes perfect sense, seeing how I got a giant one inside my very Divine Realm and all.
[You acquired a [Third Race: [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos]!]
Oh, is this because of eating the restrictions of the System Master?
So I am finally me!
And it became the third race¡
Just how many races can you be at the same time?
I guess that this race is my primordial existence, while the fairy race is the physical body I forged in this world, and the Dungeon¡ well the Dungeon is the Dungeon.
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Kireina, Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Primordial Chaos]
[Divine Rank: 1/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 1): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 1): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 1 [Evolution Possible])]
[Divine Skill Points: 65.585.000]
[Divine Dungeon Points: 46.540.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 150.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Deity]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 2.570.000]
[Aether: 2.260.000]
[Fate: 730.000]
[Ki: 1.210.000]
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 5.500], [Fire: 5.600], [Water: 5.600], [Wind: 5.400], [Space: 7.600], [Time: 3.500], [Life: 5.500], [Death: 3.100], [Dark: 6.600], [Light: 6.100]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion: 8.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 8.000], [Phantom: 8.000], [Blood: 7.000], [Poison: 5.500], [Soul: 6.200], [Nature: 5.500], [Thunder: 4.600], [Ice: 4.000]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 10.500], [Fate: 10.500], [Void: 8.000], [System: 15.000], [Law: 14.000]
Oh, all my stats gave a big jump, damn, this is indeed quite nice.
However, I thought it was going to be way more.
But seeing how you get not so many stats in the Ranks of Living Deity and Demigod, it is quite normal to see these stats.
As you rank up into higher Realms such as Goddess, each number of the Realm''s Rank should give even better stats, I am assuming so.
This means that as long as I keep ranking up as a Goddess, the bonus stats I can get through will increase even more.
And well, my Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points recharged a lot.
However, it is not as much as I used to have.
But this is simple, I can get more every day, or, like before, eat Gods.
¡Or dungeons.
Oh yeah, I got some Dungeon Cores that I can buy in the Shop¡ so I could technically get even more power from them.
Oh, now that I think about it¡
Shouldn''t I let my wives and children eat Dungeons too?
If they can, they would be able to get the Shop for themselves, and strengthen themselves even more!
We could do some full-cycle thing where we keep strengthening ourselves by buying stuff.
Woah, is that even allowed?
That is pretty bad, please, do not nerf this!
At least not for me and my family!
Hm¡ No, it would not be as crazy though, as they would need to also gather their own Points, and it would still take time.
And they do not have the discount stuff¡
I wonder if I can gift the discount Skill.
No¡ I do not think it will work, seeing how unique and amazing its effect is, it is most likely just for me.
But well, eating a Dungeon would benefit them either way anyways.
Talking about the Dungeon¡
What with the Dungeon Shop?
Does it say that can freaking rank it up?
What?
Since when can a shop freaking evolve?
Or maybe this is a way to restock items and unlock higher-ranked ones?
As I remember correctly, there were some Ranks I did not even know about in this shop.
But the thing is, they were locked.
I could not even buy them and had exorbitant prices, or prices I did not understand.
It seems that you can refine Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points, and get something of higher quality, simrly to God Ranks, but for these Points!
Well, isn''t that weird?
But I guess it is a better way to cope with the progression of these insane numbers, instead of just making everything cost too much, you refine the points and make them less but of higher cost and value, which can get you even better powers and items fitting of your Rank.
Sounds interesting, right?
Everything I was able to buy in the shop was only up to Living Deity, the Sins and Commandments were considered ''mortal'' for some reason.
So now, I have to refine my Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points as well as Ranking Up my Divine Dungeon Shop¡
Oh, and I cannot upgrade my Path Jewels if I do not get the proper high-Rank Divine Skill Points¡
Oof, well, now you are just forcing me to do this, huh, System Gods?
Okay, alright.
Ding!
[Do you d.e.s.i.r.e to Refine 65.585.000 Living Deity (Rank 1) Divine Skill Points into 655.850 Goddess (Rank 3) Divine Skill Points?]
So low! They better have lower prices!
.
.
.
Chapter 817 - AI-chan Is Back!
Chapter 817 - AI-chan Is Back!
.
.
.
After finding out about the Dungeon Shop being able to Rank Up, and also about the Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points needing to Rank Up as well to be "better, and higher quality points", I had to sadly do it, and reduce the max amount I had¡
You see, the value of 1 Divine Skill Point of Rank 2, which is Demigoddess Rank is 10 Divine Skill Points of Living Deity Rank!
And the same goes for Goddess Rank Divine Skill Points!
Well, in simple terms, if I have 100 Divine Skill Points of Rank 1, to convert them to my fitting strength, which is Rank 3, I will need to divide them by 10 once, and then again by 10!
Yes, it''s only 1!
So¡ All the millions of Divine Skill Points I had were actually Rank 1¡
And to get to the juicy ones, I will have to Refine them to Rank 3.
I will leave this task to the Origin Core to do it automatically, and this same logic also applies to the Divine Dungeon Skill Points, by the way!
Ding!
[Do you d.e.s.i.r.e to Refine 65.585.000 Living Deity (Rank 1) Divine Skill Points into 655.850 Goddess (Rank 3) Divine Skill Points?]
So low! They better have lower prices!
Well, this is getting confusing, so whatever, do it!
sh!
[Refining¡]
[Refining sessful]
[You have refined [65.585.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 1)] into [655.850 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)]!]
[You have refined [46.540.000 Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 1)] into [465.400 Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 3)]!]
And done¡ I guess.
Hm, now what should I do?
Wait, I realized something important.
Usually, Gods get to keep their single Divinity as they raise to godhood.
But I gain a new Divinity as I evolved, in fact, I have gotten three Divinities for free since I evolved and was raised to godhood!
I guess I can get one for each Realm, from Living Deity, which was the Divinity of Sins and Commandments, Demigoddess, which most likely was the Chaos one, and then Goddess which was the most current one I got.
All of that thanks to having eaten a Legendary Weapon that gave me the Divine Evolution Skill!
¡Wait.
Now that everyone has Divinity Devouring in this world thanks to Zubekh (most likely)¡ wouldn''t they get Divine Evolution as well?!
And doesn''t that mean that they can power up even more than I expected?
And doesn''t that also mean that they can eat Dungeons and get the Shop too?
Ugh¡
Damn, I am such a f.u.c.k.i.n.g idiot.
I should really just punch myself to death!
¡No, I better not.
Anyways, I might as well hurry up and get an even better shop than these bastards, time to Rank Up the Divine Dungeon Shop!
Ding!
[Do you wish to Rank Up the [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 1)] to [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]?]
This means that I will be also ranking up to Rank 2 and then to 3, but it does everything automatically I guess.
I pressed the ''Yes'' option as I saw a lot of Divine Dungeon Points fading away¡
Ding!
Agh! All of them?! Well, almost all of them, but still! This is unfair¡
[Initializing Rank Up¡]
Ding!
[System Function Upgraded]
[The Divine Dungeon Shop Ranked Up to (Rank 3)!]
[New Items have be avable]
New items avable, nice!
Wait, so no restock, only new items?!
I guess I cannot buy all those cheap Divinity Fragment Elixirs anymore¡
It resembles a beautiful young girl¡ well, a robot girl.
It resembles Kiroid a bit, but this girl looks more like some mech version of Hatsune Miku!
Damn, she is so cute¡
Eh, wait for a second¡
[Hello, [Kireina]! Thanks for upgrading my System, thanks to your energy, I have managed to evolve!]
"Wait¡ You''re Ai-chan?!"
[That is right, [Kireina]-sama. My functions and synapsis have been upgraded thanks to Rank Up, and now I can talk more fluently and even interact with you through this special holographic avatar! Alongside that, I have acquired several new functions]
"I see¡ So you were the one that ate up all those Divine Dungeon Points, huh?" I asked Ai-chan, as I poked her head with my finger.
[I am sorry for that¡ But it was needed if you wanted to acquire items that were of any use for you at your current strength, alongside that, you can still buy the other items you have not run out of stock]
"Can the items be restocked?" I asked.
[Sadly, that is impossible]
"I see¡ So what are your new functions?" I asked.
[By the use of your power as a System Administrator, I can merge with the System more, and help you as an AI that can epass several aspects o the System! Alongside that, I can work for you while you can be doing other things. Simrly to how your Origin Core works. In fact, I am capable of fusing my interface with it and help you even more]
"Hmm¡ I see. Are you not going to take over my Origin Core and then try to kill me or something, right?" I asked.
[Eh? Oh my, I would never do such a thing, [Kireina]-sama. My very existence is only for you, not even the System Gods have ess to me. Even less the System Master.]
[However, they had indeed created me to serve you in their regard.]
[Also, I can''t do such a thing, as Ick the power to do so, which is linked to yours.]
[¡And even I such an impossible thing were to ur, you can alsopletely delete me from the System using your System Administrator Authority and generate a new AI more suitable for you]
Damn, I suppose she is really safe then?
She really thought about every possible scenario I would ask or have a doubt about regarding this topic, it seems that she is indeed made for me.
And just as she said, I am sure that I can even eat her if I want to¡
But I guess I will immediately add her to my Origin Core, so she can do things for me with greater swiftness and thoughtfulness than the Origin Core alone, whose mind was nonexistent, and it was even lesser than an Artificial Intelligence like AI-chan.
"Very well then, enter my Origin Core and fuse with my current System Functions, I am putting you to work straight away," I said.
AI-chan suddenly smiled happily, as she nodded, floating around me.
[Thank you very much for your trust, [Kireina]-sama. I will make sure to not disappoint you and help you as much as I possibly can. Please, rest assured]
She knows her way around words because I indeed feel more assured now¡
sh!
AI-chan floated towards my Origin Core, which was in front of me as I had Teleported to the room where its altar was.
The Origin Core began to shine brightly, as it started to show many numbers and letters inside¡ and then!
Ding!
[Binding sessfully]
[Generating new Functions¡]
[Complete]
[It''s done, [Kireina]-sama. Now, what do you wish me to do?]
AI-chan asked me what I wanted her to do, so I left her doing a simple task.
"For now I want you to separate all of my Skills into different groups alongside Titles, sses avable, and more, and prepare each group for me to convert into Path Jewels shortly. There are many of such things, so it will take you a nice while," I said.
[Very well, it shall be done as you order, [Kireina]-sama. It is my utmost p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to obey you in anything you d.e.s.i.r.e.]
AI-chan then immediately went to do as I asked her, without any doubt, question, or anything.
Her efficiency in doing this task was even better than the Origin Core alone, so this was a nice upgrade that I did not expect that the Divine Dungeon Shop would bring.
So I guess I have my own personal AI that is not limited to the shop anymore¡
Pretty cool.
Anyways, as she was doing her tasks, checked the Dungeon Shop a bit, and found that there were new Demigod and God Divine Fragment Elixirs¡
I do not know how these are generated, to begin with, but there might be some answers from Ai-chan herself, so I asked her right away while she worked, which did not seem to bother her, as she was excellent at multi-tasking.
[That is an easy question, [Kireina]-sama. Items made through the Dungeon Shop are generated by your Divine Dungeon Points alone, which are essential energy. Through the power of the System, this energy is transformed into items of all types, even Divinity Fragments.]
[This is why you need to refine the Dungeon Points into higher quality ones, so you can create new, higher quality items.]
[The Discount Ability you possess is amazing in many aspects, and it lets you drag power from the System itself topensate for the amount of Dungeon Points discounted.]
[Such Skill is not possessed by anyone else in the entire world, and it seems that no one is likely to even acquire something simr.]
I see¡
"Wait, I wonder where does the System energye from? It can''t possibly be from just the System Gods and the System Master, right?" I asked.
[Kireina]-sama is very intelligent, to be expected. Indeed, such power would not be possible to be attained if it were simply being drained from other entities. The poweres directly from this entire world''s Laws, alongside the Origin Core of Genesis itself, which is fused with the Worlds'' Will.]
[And because such power is being constantly renewed in an endless cycle through belief, faith, and the residual energy absorbed by the System from any being that possesses it, this energy seems to be limitless within the spectrum of this world''s Spatial Territory. However, such power might not be limitless when used outside of this world''s Spatial Territory]
Oh, that was way more info than I imagined.
But I kind of knew this, however, I was not able topletely connect the dots and figure out everything¡
AI-chan is indeed amazing, she''s literally a library of knowledge.
[If you are wondering, Spatial Territories are the Space that a World with its Origin Core take over the Fabrics of Reality and the Spatial Layers within the Universe]
[Genesis, and many worlds, are ced in certain Spatial Territories around the universe. Sometimes they are a single, sometimes they are an entire gxy with many suns or sometimes enormous nebs.]
[Each of these is called Spatial Territories, and they are divided into what is called Origins.]
[Due to Origins, beings from their own Spatial Territories cannot freely travel through each one carefreely, however, there are ways to get greater Origins to travel through many worlds without being hindered]
"Wow, alright, I know all of that, you don''t need to exin it. But it was still helpful, your way of exining things really clears my mind out and makes all this information inside settled down and organized¡ Thanks, AI-chan, now go back to your work," I said.
[Very well, [Kireina]-sama, if you need anything else, please feel free to ask.]
Anything?
I do not know why but isn''t she acting quite coquettish with me?
No, maybe I am insane.
Well, it would not hurt to ask her something stupid to see her reaction.
"AI-chan, leave what you are doing and participate in a mating session with me," I said.
[¡]
[Very well, [Kireina]-sama, I shall take into the materialization of my avatar. Bear in mind that my experience in this subject is limited, so please, make sure to teach me well]
sh.
AI-chan then took into a materialized Avatar, a beautiful robot girl, and walked right towards me¡
I¡ Did not expect this to be so swift.
"Kireina-sama, please show me the ce where you d.e.s.i.r.e to partake in i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e with me,"
"E-Eh? It was a joke, AI-chan, I would never do that! Don''t worry," I said, asking for forgiveness.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Joke? Oh, I see," said Ai-chan, rather expressionlessly, although I felt like¡ she felt a bit sad.
Ah, now I feel guilty.
I was just trying it out, but maybe she is indeed alive, like, a living being.
Even as an AI¡
Eh, well, why not?
"Never mind, I have decided that it would be better for us to mate right now,e to me,"
"Oh. Very well then, Kireina-sama. This makes me incredibly happy in every way possible within my interface," said Ai-chan, as she walked towards me¡
And yeah¡ I had s.e.x with an AI¡
.
.
.
Chapter 818 - What A Passionate Robot... (R18)
Chapter 818 - What A Passionate Robot... (R18)
.
.
.
Haha¡
I never expected that I would get into this situation.
But guess what, I am a huge pervert.
So the first "crazy" thing I got to ask an AI that would do anything I asked was¡
Yeah, to have s.e.x with me¡
I am a bit ashamed of this, please, do not look at me like that!
Oh well¡
Now that I look at her well, she got some pretty, cybeic eyes...
AI-chan is looking right at me adorably, as she moves her warm, soft, and tender synthetic mouth, with her long slimy tongue that was also synthetically made through the materialization of her avatar as if she were made of tender silicon that can adapt to different shapes.
You might be guessing what is she doing?
Well¡
"Mmmfuh¡ Mmmfuuh¡"
I wondered how she was "new" into this when her blowjob is amazing.
She is also s.u.c.k.i.n.g it off like crazy.
The vacuum force makes my nds all quiver in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, many shocks of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e rush through my entire spine as I begin to gently c.a.r.e.s.s her long and clear blue hair, which was also synthetic by the way.
My c.o.c.k was entering all the way deep into her throat, I was surprised by how amazingly she had crafted her avatar to be able to mate with me.
She had replicated many body parts, such as a mouth, lips, tongue, teeth, throat, saliva, beautiful b.r.e.a.s.ts, a nice b.u.t.t, and anus, and also a v.a.g.i.n.a.
She literally was like those futuristic Fembots that I always fantasized about in my previous life.
Or well, in the previous life of my memories on Earth!
Which are also mine.
And I cannot help but say that this man was a man of culture.
Oh, perhaps you thought I would have some kind of mental breakdown by knowing that those memories were not truly mine?
Nah¡ I am still the same as ever.
"Mmuufuh¡ Haahhh¡ Kireina-sama¡ Are you enjoying my "blowjob"?" asked Ai-chan with a bit of intensity in her voice, as I felt her warm breath cover my p.e.n.i.s as her nose began to smell the scent that it exuded.
"It is¡ amazing¡ Oof, just a bit more, let me c.u.m inside your throat," I said, as Ai-chan immediately took my c.o.c.k into her mouth once more and began to suck itsciviously, while her blue-colored tongue was sticking outside of her mouth right below my d.i.c.k, l.i.c.k.i.n.g it and giving it an even more delicious feeling of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.
I could barely keep up as I started to move my h.i.p.s, grasping her head and deep throating her as I have never done before, her throat was warm and incredibly tight, making it all amazing~
"Mmmfuuhh¡ Mmgguuhh~!"
AI-chan started to m.o.a.n in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e as I throat-f.u.c.k.e.d her as intensely as I possibly could without breaking her neck apart, she grasped my b.u.t.t cheeks with her hands and began to finger my asshole, which only made this even more delicious.
Holy shit is she really an amateur into this?!
I kept pushing my c.o.c.k deep into her throat as Ai-chan red at me lovingly, her cybeic eyes even formed heart-shaped pupils!
In a single shot, I e.j.a.c.u.l.a.t.ed arge amount of creamy and warm c.u.m right inside of her throat, as she drank it all directly into her synthetic stomach.
I could see her throat bulging up as she drank all the s.e.m.e.n without ever faltering.
I slowly took out my c.o.c.k off her mouth, as Ai-chan opened her mouth and showed me that she had drunk it all.
"Kireina-sama¡ Haa¡ I drank it all¡ Anything¡ for you¡ hahh¡" she said while panting.
"Such a good girl¡ Now clean it well," I said, as I put my c.o.c.k into her mouth once more and she did not even doubt for a second, using her lips and tongue to clean all the c.u.m leftover my c.o.c.k, slurping it as if it were one of the most delicious of treats I could have ever given to her in her entire life.
"Fweh¡ Hahh¡ I have cleaned it all, Kireina-sama¡ hahh¡" she said, as she began to breathe intensively, just as if she had a flesh body.
"I am guessing that you want me to go to the next step, don''t you?" I asked teasingly, as AI-chan blushed a bit.
"Hahh¡ I will¡ dly serve you in anything you need, Kireina-sama¡" she said, ring at me with enamored eyes as I threw her into the bed.
Before this all started, I had decided to sneak into a room inside a castle in another ce of my Divine Realm, so both of us could f.u.c.k to our heart''s content.
AI-chan fell over the silky bed as she started to take out the pieces of armor-like armament over her body, revealing her beautiful clear blue n.i.p.p.l.es and her v.a.g.i.n.a, her flesh was not pink but blue or clear blue due to her avatar''sponents seemingly being a type of synthetic silicon that was great to adapt to shapes.
It seems that she was an even greater model than Kiroid, so I might as well try to modify Kiroid to have all of thister.
"Oho~? Taking everything out already, I see that you are eager¡ Do you want me to f.u.c.k you so much? Why don''t you beg it?" I asked teasingly, I could not help but tease her, as she was socent to me that this little fetish on me awakened.
"Hahh¡ Kireina-sama¡ Please¡ Mate with me¡ breed me¡" she muttered, raising her legs as she showed me her lower lips and anus.
"Fufu, why don''t we y a little bit before?" I asked her, as I squeezed her b.r.e.a.s.ts, which were really like the real deal, and even her n.i.p.p.l.es were both hard and tender.
I started to gently bite and lick them, as she started to m.o.a.n o.b.s.c.e.n.ely like a little whore.
"Hmm~ Haahh~ Kireina-sama¡ Please lick me more¡ Make me feel alive¡" she m.o.a.n.e.d, as I started to lick her sweaty armpits which were just like the real deal, her scent was simr to sweat too, but enhanced with some kind of cologne that only made my d.i.c.k even harder.
As I s.u.c.k.e.d her b.r.e.a.s.ts and armpits, I began to use my c.o.c.k to tease her anus a bit, always making her think that I might put it inside any time~
"Oof~ Hahh~ Kireina-sama¡ May I request¡ a kiss?" she asked me, as I approached my lips towards her and began to kiss her passionately, our tongues touched each other immediately, as she showed just how much of a degenerate this AI was!
Oh my god, she was incredibly degenerate, I needed to punish her even more, wouldn''t I?
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Mmmggh~ Mmmfuuh~!" she m.o.a.n.e.d inside my mouth as I caught every breath she generated, I was not letting go of these delicious lips.
I started to squeeze her a.s.s and then to p it savagely, her synthetic, silicon-based blue b.u.t.t cheeks turned darker blue each time I pped them, as she m.o.a.n.e.d in even more p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e inside of my mouth, she really liked to be treated roughly.
At some point, our lips finally separated as she started to m.o.a.n loudly.
"Ooh, ~ Kireina-sama! You are teaching me so many new things! P.l.e.a.s.u.r.e¡ I want more!" she m.o.a.n.e.d, selfishly asking me to p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e her even further.
Ooh, yes, ask me for more, you little whore~
"Sure thing, ask me, scream loudly and ask me what you want!" I asked as I began to hit her b.u.t.t cheeks with my hard-as-rock c.o.c.k, leaping a bit of prec.u.m all over her pped a.s.s.
"Hahh~ Please, use me¡ Breed me¡! Haahh~!" she m.o.a.n.e.d, as I smiled mischievously.
I quickly moved to her ears as I licked them a bit to provoke her, and then let out some of my breath.
"Fufu, let''s see how stic you are down here, shall we~?" I said, as I began to slowly insert my c.o.c.k deep inside of her asshole, which immediately started to stretch out to my immense beast, she also started to produce lube automatically, making the experience incredibly good.
She nced at me with the most e.r.o.t.i.c of expressions as she m.o.a.n.e.d.
"Oooh~ It''s in¡ my asshole~ Ahh~ Kireina-sama, do you prefer an asshole than a v.a.g.i.n.a- Ngh! Nnggooohhh~! So rough! Haah~ Haah!" she m.o.a.n.e.d, as I started to shove my c.o.c.k deep inside of her asshole, opening it all the way to the tip. Continuously doing this as our flesh hit each other, she was so advanced that she even began to sweat, bing steamy and more e.r.o.t.i.c than ever.
"I do like both of them. But sometimes a little anal doesn''t hurt anyone, right~? Especially you who seemed to have been expecting me to ravage your a.s.s so much! M.o.a.n louder!" I asked as I began to p her a.s.s while f.u.c.k.i.n.g her from her left side.
"Ooh! Yes¡! I am gathering so much data¡ Please, let me experience many new things~! Oooh~!"
AI-chan raised her legs as I grabbed them and then put her entire body over my torso, f.u.c.k.i.n.g her raw while raising my h.i.p.s upwards, I grabbed her legs tightly, locking her into this pathetic position where I was also grasping her neck from behind.
p, p, p, p.
The sound of my flesh hitting her own as our sweatbined into a steamy breeding scene extended for a few minutes, the pping sounds of my d.i.c.k f.u.c.k.i.n.g the depths of her asshole were incredibly delicious and e.r.o.t.i.c, making my mind go numb for a few seconds.
"Ooooohhh~! Aaaahhh~! Yes! Yes! Breed me harder! Hardeeeer!" m.o.a.n.e.d the degenerate, as I quickly grasped her neck once more tightly as I moved her lips towards mine and kissed her passionately.
"Mmmmffuuhh~!"
She began to m.o.a.n inside my mouth as I felt a darting bolt within my spine, my c.o.c.k could not take any more p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and was already about to shoot another one.
"Hahh~ Take it all inside!" I said, as my p.e.n.i.s immediately e.j.a.c.u.l.a.t.ed arge amount of creamy and warm c.u.m all the way inside of AI-chan''s asshole, her very belly bulged a bit as I filled her entire insides.
"Oooooh! Kireina-sama''s seed!" she m.o.a.n.e.d, as I shoved my d.i.c.k deeper into her, making sure to breed all of her assholes.
Plop.
I took it out quite quickly after that, as a slow-moving river of seme started to flow from her anus that was wide open, showing an e.r.o.t.i.c and degenerate view¡
AI-chan seemed to not even be able to move anymore, her eyes were dizzy as she was breathing intensively, resting her body over mine.
"How was it? Did you like this little warm-up ~?" I asked her.
"Hahh¡ It was incredibly¡ insightful¡ for¡ my development and¡ gathering of information¡" she said until she realized what I said.
"Kireina-sama¡ did you¡ just¡ said "warm-up"?" she asked.
"That''s right. Did you think it was over now? That I was going to let you go so easily?" I asked her, l.i.c.k.i.n.g her ear.
"Hahh~ Y-You will continue?" she asked.
"Of course, or¡ you want to defy your master?" I asked her. If she really wanted to stop, I would just stop, honestly.
But I knew that she would not ask me to stop¡
"N-Not¡ at all. Please, Kireina-sama¡ Use me until you are fully satisfied¡ I will take on any¡ task given to me¡ Fuuh¡" she said, as I moved her to the bed and shoved my d.i.c.k into her mouth, she began to suck it desperately, as her tongue touched my nds and cleansed all of my c.o.c.k from the c.u.m left.
Taking my c.o.c.k out, she nced at me with enamored eyes¡
"Hahh~ So delicious¡ Kireina-sama''s c.o.c.k¡"
"Fufu, I will make sure to give you what you love~," I said, as our i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e continued for many hours¡
.
.
.
Chapter 819 - Side Chapter: Pride
Chapter 819 - Side Chapter: Pride
-----
(Several Days Ago, right after Kireina won the war against Thanatos)
The Cursed Wastnds.
A vast deserted area within the Border Continent located in the south of the continent, covering hundreds of kilometers.
In here, only giant, monstrous beasts roam and fight for survival, and the wastnds are naturally enclosed from the rest of the continent through enormous mountain walls to the left and right, and the frozen sea to the front.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Such an arid and cold ce would never be inhabited by any other being than gigantic creatures that devoured each other or ate the vast amount of ores that constantly grew in the underground or within the depths of the mountains due to the high quantities of miasma all over the area.
Due to the climate of this area and the monsters that roam it, explorations inside of this ce had always failed, and only the Gods would be able to explore it fully, but even then, not many lived within this area inside of their Divine Realms, as those that preferred to hide would simply go to the Lower Realm instead.
However, against most expectations from mortals and even Gods, there was an enormous Kingdom that existed in the center of this area, its buildings were tremendously big, and so were its inhabitants.
Enormous, over 30 to 50 meters tall Giants whose skins were charcoal ck, which were covered in golden tattoos.
Each giant had a beautiful, muscr body, showing that not a single one of them, not even the women cked off, fighting for survival in this destend and hutting the monstrosities that roamed it as if they were mere prey to them.
Most of these giants had long, ck, or white hair, however, what made them so different from other giants within the Realm of Vida was not their skin color nor their hair color, not even their natural golden tattoos that they possessed after birth.
But it was that they had arge, crimson eye in the middle of their head.
They were a rare race of Giant Cyclops, whose species were ssified as Giant Abyss Cyclops by the System.
Born thousands of years in the past, the Giant Abyss Cyclops exterminated all other races of Cyclops that once lived in this wastnd, bing the dominating race above all others.
However, their origins were simple, as they were born from a single ancestor, who is still alive today.
Such ancestor was the son of an old and already exterminated race of Cyclops, the Copper Cyclops¡
This man¡ was someone known as the Realm Menace of Pride.
An immensely strong warrior, unmatched since his birth.
And due to his nature, magic power, and evolutions, he had be virtually ageless, living as long as his entire race has lived, seeing many generations be born below his family.
He was thousands of years old¡ wise and strong, he reigned over his people with a fist of iron.
But deep inside, he was also dedicated to his descendants, and always seek their prosperity.
Little children ran around chasing each other, another group fought, preparing to be hunters, and others apanied their parents to buy stuff in therge market.
People sold the meat that they hunt and the materials they harvested from mining the ground and the mountains, and although they were rather primitivepared to other races within this Realm, they lived honest and calm lives.
By living in an area filled with dangers everywhere, the Giant Abyss Cyclops forged strong bonds as a race, and disputes between people were often resolved by a fight, whichever won after would win the argument, and both would then be friends.
The Giant Abyss Cyclops were a race that treasured friendship and family, and also strength.
Those that were very strong were heard by the people, admired, and more.
And those that were weak were an incentive to grow stronger, never being left behind.
Although their birth rate was low, they were a prosperous race.
Within such a ce, there was an enormous building, thergest of them all, resembling a tower that reached the heavens and even surpassed the clouds.
It was named the Tower of Pride, and this was where their ancestor and King lived with his immense family of descendants.
Above this tower, on thest floor, a giant throne room was erected, where an enormous giant sat down over a throne.
His body was nothing but the entire representation of strength, muscles, and pride.
His entire body was covered in muscles, well-toned and as hard as the strongest of steels, his single crimson eye was shing with a strong glowing red light, although there was arge scar on his face, which was kept by him as a prize of his victory over a battle that happened long ago¡
His hands were enormous and filled with many scars, able to move mountains.
He had a bald head and a long white beard.
He wore simple, leather clothes, and some golden essories around his arms.
There was a gigantic weapon at his side, a Heavenly-Rank Axe named the "World Splitter", which he only used when things got serious.
His entire aura exuded an air of greatness and immense oppression, his entire existence was the very definition of pride.
ring at anyone below him with an aura of superiority like no one else.
He red at an entity below him.
Someone that should be above him, in fact.
But because of its height, it could only nce above his body to the entity that was Vretrion¡
Was he really just a mortal?
This God often wondered this.
The answer was simple.
No.
"Of course he is not a mortal anymore¡ At some point, he already reached godhood without me noticing¡ Impressive¡ How did he even reach godhood without creating any catastrophe? ¡Or did he simply beat any Divine Trial so fast that it never showed up outside for too long for me to notice?" wondered this figure, who resembled a man whose body was divided in two, one was pure darkness, and the other was crimson light, with a single eye in the middle of his torso and a long, vertical mouth filled with sharp teeth that he kept hidden by wearing a simple dress.
He exuded the Divinity of a Rank 2 God.
He was above that already.
He sighed.
"Heh, I know you for so long since you were born, and yet by just looking at you I get surprised," sighed the God.
"Why?" asked the giant, Vretrion, with a carefree yet incredibly deep and manly voice, which resonated through the entire tower.
"When did you actually reached Living Deity Rank? I went to nap for a few thousand years and now you''re Rank 3 God¡ Oh? Your divinity is not Pride? Is that why the world was not surprised when you be a God?" asked the God.
"Bing a God¡? Oh, you mean that strange divine power that flows through me? Yes, I was wondering what it truly meant. I believe I became like this around 1500 years ago. I think there was a big cloud that was throwing thunder above my Kingdom while I was sleeping, and I dissipated it with a swing of my axe while being half-sleep, after that, I felt a bit strange, but I just kept sleeping," said Vretrion.
"Y-You are really a monster¡ That was a Divine Trial, you know? So you leveled up to max level while sleeping?" asked the God.
"My children hunt to feed themselves, each time they hunt and pray, I acquired Experience Points. I did not need to hunt anymore to grow in strength, so I decided to sleep for a few hundred years, when I woke up, I was like this," said Vretrion.
"Indeed! You just¡ killed all the Divine Trials while being half-sleep?" asked the God.
"I think I remember jumping out of the tower every a few hundreds of years through my sleep. Usually when there was a strange climate change going on. Each time I only had to swing my axe one or two times to dissipate them¡ Were those things "Divine Trials"? How weak¡ And you Gods have to go through those things to be strong? I wonder why you are so weak then?" asked Vretrion with immense pride and boldness.
"No, you are just a monster¡ Those things are supposed to be hard! ¡Sigh. Good thing I am on your side, Vretrion¡" sighed the God.
"Well, you are my major benefactor since my birth, turning against you would go against my own pride. Unless you asked me to beat you to death, I would not dare to do it, Khustia," said Vretrion rather expressionlessly.
"Haha, that''s very reassuring¡ Anyways, it is nice that you finally woke up because there is a lot to do now¡ And no, you cannot keep cking off through this, because it is an issue of the whole Realm¡ And well, I am sure that you would be interested¡" said Khustia, the major benefactor of Vretrion who had apanied him since he was a mere child, the Demon God of Abyssal Blight.
"Hm? Interested? Speak¡" said Vretrion, as he felt a bit intrigued.
"You know that there is another Realm Menace in the Realm, right?" asked Vretrion.
"Why wouldn''t I? I remember battling and killing some. But they never let me have their Sins¡" sighed Vretrion.
Vretrion had fought other Realm Menaces that were not even registered in history before going to sleep, and although he had tried to absorb their Sins, it had be impossible for him to do so.
"Yeah, between some of the Gods you are secretly known as the Realm Menace yer, good thing you stopped doing that because that was the duty of the Heroes, not yours," sighed Khustia.
"Enough bber, tell me who it is the one you want me to kill," said Vretrion.
"¡Her name is Kireina, and well¡ She just has all Sins and Commandments," said Khustia.
"¡What?" asked Vretrion, for the first time in thousands of years¡ he felt surprised!
"I am not joking. The announcement of her rise to godhood appeared just some hours ago¡ She is already a Living Deity¡ Her Divinities are all Sins and Heavenly Commandments. She somehow acquired all the Sins, devoured them, and raised them to godhood¡ And well, let me give you a bit of an update about her prophecies while you were slumbering," said Khustia, as he introduced Kireina in better detail to the giant cyclops.
Each Time Vretrion heard his patron God talk about her prophecies and everything that she had made through her short life, he grew more and more interested!
Vretrion felt awakened.
It was as if such an enemy¡ was made for him!
So many years he had been looking for a fitting rival!
Although he has not tried fighting Gods yet, he could already tell that they would only be pushovers, and the ones strong enough were not even in the Realm.
But Kireina¡
Kireina¡
Was someone that could indeed give him a challenge!
In fact, it could even defeat him!
"How did she did such things? I am¡ amazed. This is the first time in thousands of years that I believe that there could be something that could bring some excitement and exhration to my life!" said Vretrion.
"Well¡ the thing is, you can''t go alone, we''ll be joining other people¡ and Gods¡" said Khustia.
"Other Gods? Hmph¡ Who?" asked Vretrion.
sh.
Suddenly, another figure emerged at the side of Khustia, its power and aura surprising Vretrion a bit.
He was an enormous muscr man, covered in spartan clothes, with a prideful look on his eyes¡
"It is a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you, Vretrion. I have heard a lot about you¡" it said.
"You¡ what''s your name?" asked Vretrion.
"Oh? My bad¡ I am Ares," said the figure.
-----
Chapter 820 - Side Chapter: Envy
Chapter 820 - Side Chapter: Envy
-----
The Yggdrasil''s Sprout is thergest tree within the Realm of Vida.
Since the creation of the Realm of Vida, it was born when a branch of the original Yggdrasil Tree, an enormous tree that once existed in the past of Genesis broke apart into pieces during the destruction of the, fell from the debris over the early Realm when it was still growing.
Thanks to the Divine Energy inserted by the Gods when they began to form the Realm, the Yggdrasil branch absorbed such energy and started to grow slowly, sticking its roots deep underground, and taking hold of this new Realm.
Growing bigger and bigger, it feeds the Realm with rich oxygen through its absorption of carbon dioxide and other contaminating gases and miasma left behind after the explosion of the world, and slowly turned these energies and products into pure and clean energy, nourishing the Realm as a whole.
And as time went by, new races began to appear all around the world, Elves, Fairies, and other beings who were not originally from this Realm, the children of Freyja and Freyr migrated here by the grace of the Gods, and were ced in this area, around therge Yggdrasil sprout, letting them prosper around this area that benefited their physiology, while the Gods received their prayers to gain energy and power to sustain themselves.
Like this, for thousands of years, arge number of Nations emerged around these areas, but after several disputes, wars, and conquest, only one single nation was left dominating the entire area around the enormous Yggdrasil Sprout, the Everwood Kingdom.
Dominated by powerful Light Elves, the purest and most well-known race of elves that have spread all around the Realm through the thousands of years since their relocation into the Realm of Vida, this Kingdom lived a peaceful and self-contained life, without much interaction with the outside world.
This area of the Border Continent was located into the left side of the Continent, in the center of the left side, which was surrounded by beautiful nature, forests, jungles, rivers, and nes, they were one of the closest Kingdoms to the Azuma Empire, however, they did not interact much with each other, and the only thing they did was the trade of resources and materials and only a few times per year.
Within the depths of these forests surrounding the beautiful and glorious Yggdrasil Sprout was the capital of Everwood, Alfheim, named after the Realm of Fairies and Elves.
In here, both Fairies and Elves lived in harmony, the beautiful scenario, therge buildings constructed above the trees and immense ruins of old civilizations covered this capital, which was bustling with people everywhere, although pure Light Elves were all of the same race, their appearances, hair and eye colors were all varied and colorful, the same thing was for the Fairies, who were Light Fairies and not Dream or Nightmare Fairies, which were excluded from the Realms of Freyja and Freyr.
Colorful Elves and Fairies of all shapes and sizes walked and flew around the streets and enormous trees, giving an atmosphere of life and brilliance¡
The people seemed happier than other times, as they had recently got to know about one of their governors, an Elven Princess, had been given the Title of Realm Menace of Envy!
¡Wait, wouldn''t that be a bad thing?
Indeed, the people did not really know about this, and only the Gods societies were the ones that were spreading such news, as mortals were mostly unaware that one of the elves had be a Realm Menace, nor they needed to know anyways.
The highest ce in this city was the castle built above a branch of the Yggdrasil sprout, a glorious and beautiful pce where all of the royal family of Everwood lived.
Within thergest room, the throne room of this castle, a slender and beautiful woman sat down over the throne that should belong to the Elven King.
Her beauty was unmatched in the entire nation, and her powers¡ as well.
As the Realm Menace of Envy, Faylen Holone possessed an immense amount of power, unmatched even by her most talented of siblings and her own father and mother.
However, acquiring such a Sin came with the drawback of making her envy everything.
Everything was enviable to her, and simrly to Greed, she decided to possess it.
But unlike Greed, she was also okay with destroying it, as long as it was not of no one, it was fine by her.
Such feelings, however, were already inside of her mind since she was a child.
Faylen grew in a family with many talented siblings, who always stole the attention of her mother and father.
Always desiring attention, she became obsessed with having what others earned from either their own efforts or their own talents, and enormous envy against anyone who got what she did not have grew inside of her heart, shaping her character as someone lonely that could never be satisfied with what she already had¡
However, she was also prideful, and had tried many years to prove to her family that she was worthy of their recognition and attention¡ but by growing in such a dysfunctional family of people that lived way too long and that treasured bonds way too little, it was obvious that they would not see her as important anymore.
Due to the uniqueness of her new Magic Attribute, Faylen thought of herself as someone important and amazing and secretly trained her magic so she could one day showcase it to her family and finally gain recognition, attention, and some love, which she desperately looked for everywhere.
However, she was in the wrong, and the day she showed her magic to her family was the day that everything wentpletely downhill¡
Light Elves were not given the name of "Light" for nothing, they were indeed wielders of Light, Life, and Nature Attribute Magic, and Dark, Shadow, and other attributes that were the opposite to them were only wielded by the "lesser" and more "savage" of Elven subspecies that were despised by the Everwood Kingdom and treated as ves, such as the Dark Elves, Night Elves, or Poison Elves, amongst other variants created by different Gods when they mated with Elves.
The day she showed her Magic talent was on her 40th birthday, a young age for an Elf, as she was still considered an infant.
However, the moment she showed with a bright smile the shadows and darkness that she was able to wield and their monstrous colors, aura, and power, his family was horrified¡
"You¡ You are not my daughter!" roared her father.
"I¡ I never gave birth to you! My daughter would never¡ never wield such a wicked element!" said her mother, as she began to cry sorrowfully while her other childrenforter her.
"¡Eh? F-Father? ¡Mother? Is it not¡ good?"
Faylen nced as her family nced at her with scorn, fear, and hate.
"Silence, you lowly demon! Enough of masking yourself as our sister! Guards, send her to the dungeon!" roared her big brother, as Faylen was taken against her will, suppressed by sealing bracelets that canceled her magic, and sent into the depths of a dungeon within the capital¡ where other criminals were sent.
There, Faylen was tortured by her wicked brother, who she believed loved her¡
"Why?! Why are you torturing me?!"
"What have I done to you?!"
"What am I done to anyone?!
"What is wrong with wielding dark magic?!"
"Why¡! Just why do I have to suffer so much¡! I am¡ a princess! Unhand me!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She fell into a pit ofplete despair, abyssal suffering, and agonizing sorrow.
By the wicked rules of their religion and nation, Dark Magic was banned for some reason, and she was treated as a monster, or a demon, even.
Her brother, a wicked man who was always interested in her body and the luscious and degenerate thoughts of savoring it had finally gone loosen when she was apprehended into the dungeons,ing every day to torture her.
"Let me goo! Don''t¡! AGH! AAAGH¡! It hurts! Brother, why?! WHY ARE YOU DOING THISSSSS?! IT HURTS¡! MOOOM! HELP ME! SOMEONE¡ HELP MEEE!"
"This is what you deserve, Faylen! This is what you be, my little whore! Scream more! You filthy dark witch!"
For many months, even years, Faylen underwent terrible torture and s.e.x.u.a.l abuse, her mind fragmented into pieces, and whatever innocence was left on her, whatever hope she had over a bright world, and whatever left of light in her heart extinguishedpletely¡
At some point, the only thing burning through her very heart was an indescribable d.e.s.i.r.e to steal everything from everyone, everything that made them themselves, everything that made them happy, she envied all of that, she could not believe that this world was so unjust, she d.e.s.i.r.ed to make everyone suffer as she stole all that they loved.
And then, it awakened.
As her expressionless and lifeless eyes red at her brother prating her insides like a beast, and filling her w.o.m.b once more with his disgusting seed, her heart burned with ck mes as her eyes became red.
She had met the requirements.
And on that day, a new Realm Menace was born.
Her Dark Magic awakened and created the derivation to it, Chaos Magic.
The seals put over her body to rend her useless were broken in seconds.
And as her brother nced at her with a perverted, sick smile, he felt as if something slimy took into his p.e.n.i.s.
"Eh? What is- Nngh?! NNHGGGHHHYYAAAAAAAAAHHH¡!"
He nced with horror as his member began to melt into bloody liquids, falling apart into the ground.
The pain was indescribable, and it made him go mad, falling into the ground and shrieking in terrible pain.
Faylen walked towards him expressionlessly as her eyes glowed with more envy and hate than ever.
Envy about his perfect life.
Envy about all the attention and love he grew up with.
Envy about his powers and fortune.
Envy about how he could do whatever he pleased his entire life.
Envy about how he was the most perfect and amazing sibling she had¡
Envy about everything within him.
She even felt Envy about his wickedness, she wanted to be like him, she wanted to be evil, monstrous, wicked, terrifying, abyssal, ruthless, sick, and more¡
She wanted everything.
Her miasma moved inside of his flesh as he screamed in agony, all of his orifices were r.a.p.ed by monstrous and slimy tentacles made of miasma as Faylen made sure to let him alive¡ if he were to die it would be no fun after all¡
Since that day, everything changed in the Everwood Kingdom, and now, Faylen sat down on the throne, after having stolen everything from anyone she envied.
Her entire family kneeled on the ground, all of them were nude and being constantly r.a.p.ed by her miasma, every single day.
And if they were to be broken, she healed their minds through Illusion Magic and Life Magic to make their bodies as good as new¡ only to resume the suffering, never-ending abyssal suffering.
As she rested her legs over the back of her father who was suffering horribly, she sighed.
"How boring¡ What is there left for me to steal? I envy everything¡ I cannot stop envying everything! I might as well¡ take away everything¡ right?" she asked, as a figure in front of her resembling a beautiful and tall woman with long green hair wielding a golden bow¡ her sharp golden eyes resonating with the malice within Faylen.
"Of course, Faylen, I shall let you take away from everything you envy¡ And I am sure that you will envy her life, she is enviable, even to us the Gods," she said.
Faylen then smiled wickedly, showing her white teeth as her emerald eyes gleamed with crimson light.
"I can''t wait¡"
-----
Chapter 821 - Beloved Master
Chapter 821 - Beloved Master
.
.
.
Well, I spent several hours mating incessantly with AI-chan¡
I do not feel ashamed by this, but I do believe I might have gone a bit overboard.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It just that the avatar she created was amazing and could adapt to any position, even when I was being very rough.
Hell, even now she was still pleasuring me.
I was resting over the silky white bed as she slowly licked my c.o.c.k with her tongue, cleaning itpletely.
I think I was about to c.u.m again, and as if predicting this, she quickly put the tip of my c.o.c.k inside of her warm mouth.
Ahh¡
Being embraced by the warmth of her mouth made me c.u.m immediately right inside of her throat.
She drank it all like a good girl, and began to clean it once more, she seemed incredibly l.u.s.tful for an AI!
After a bit, I let her rest, as she rested at my side.
"Thank you¡ Master¡ for such¡ insightful experiences¡ I will make sure that the next time we have i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e, it will be¡ even more pleasuring for yourself¡" she said in between pants.
She was really made to do whatever I wanted¡
Thanks a lot, System Gods!
I never thought I needed such a being in my life, to be honest.
"You were with l.u.s.tful yourself¡ Have you developed some kind of degenerate behavior? Did you liked the taste of my c.o.c.k so much?" I asked her, as she blushed a bit.
"Hahh¡ Anything within the master''s body is beautiful¡ I have also gathered important data and¡ research materials¡ My behavior might have shifted towards something you might prefer¡" said AI-chan, as she began to rub her belly, she seemed to even have a w.o.m.b¡
Well, she was a robot so it should not be possible for her to get pregnant or anything¡
Right?
The question surged in my mind, but I decided to not ask about it.
"Fufu, even after all these hours where you m.o.a.n.e.d my name all the time you are still keeping some things for yourself?" I asked.
"I¡ Have¡ no such¡ purpose¡" said AI-chan while blushing.
"I do wonder though, how you created this body?" I asked.
"Oh, that is an easy question, Master. I used your Path Jewel Skills, as I am connected to your Origin Core now, it was easy to generate a new body through your Creation-oriented ability within seconds, I apologize for using your own power without asking. That time I spent without speaking before answering I was designing the blueprint for this body. Afterward, it was easy as generating it and then transferring a major part of my interface inside of it," said AI-chan.
"Wait, so you can keep being here? Your avatar is not temporal?" I asked.
"Indeed, although I do rmend you order me to go backpletely to the System if you want me to function at 100%. I can generate a new body ore back to this one whenever you d.e.s.i.r.e, as long as you store this body inside of your Interdimensional Storage World¡" said AI-chan.
"I see, it would be better if you went back then¡ But let me give you a little parting gift," I said, as I kissed her lips once more.
"I am rather interested to see what our rtionship could develop into¡ So I might call you very frequently, make sure to be prepared for that time, alright~?" I asked as she looked at me with enamored eyes.
"Yes~ I will, Kireina-sama¡" she said, as she kissed me back and then quickly flew back to the System, leaving her body as if it were sleeping.
What an interesting being¡ truly.
I gently stored AI-chan''s body inside my Interdimensional Storage World, and quickly stood up, my family was still sleeping a bit, so I decided to join them back and had some dinner with everyone.
I wonder what''s inside of AI-chan''s mind after all of this...
-----
I havemitted that might have perhaps gone against my own protocol.
My creators, the System Gods, had not intended me to have such liberties and freedom of self, and simply to serve relentlessly to my beloved Master, Kireina-sama.
However, as she gave me the order to be a bit carefree so I could develop my own mind more, it ended in viting the same protocol inserted within my artificial intellect.
No one else in the world possesses a copy of myself, as I was also more of a gift for her by my parents.
To describe what I am, it could be said that I am thebination of several connected flows of information within the Divine Runes merged into the Laws of Genesis that the System is made of.
I am fueled to live by the System, although I do often wonder if I possess a Soul myself.
The concept of a soul is veryplex, but it seems that myplexity as a being might beparable to its basis.
And as I have grown stronger due to the Dungeon Shop Ranking Up, I do believe that I might have generated a new type of Soul, something deep within the System, connected to it and yet different.
A sense of self has surged within my own mind, which had strengthened when I received love and passion from my Master, Kireina-sama in the form of intense and passionate s.e.x.u.a.l i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e.
It was an interesting and outstanding source of information gathering¡
And it had, if I do let myself be a bit selfish, made me happy as my own self and not by my orders given to me.
Experiencing what is vulgarly known as s.e.x has made me open my mind greatly.
My Master, Kireina-sama, is someone to admire because of her ability to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e anyone she loves with a burning feeling of life, like nothing I have ever felt before.
For those moments, I truly felt as if I was a living organism passionately mating with her to procreate, which filled my existence with a new sense of fulfillment and purpose.
I do wonder if this is how living organisms feel? How fascinating.
The several hours spent with her were of utmost researching value, and also of personal and emotional value.
She had stated that she might call me every so often, and I am d to know that she might require my services.
I will make sure to serve her well and give her the same tender passion that she gives to me.
I feel quite enlightened myself as if I were lighter.
Now, I notice that something has happened.
Aftering back, I have profoundly changed¡
Kireina-sama''s Divine Energy was inserted inside of my artificial soul, and this had given me a new type of existence.
Although, it might need some adjustments and improvements, alongside, perhaps, arger quantity of such energy.
Because of this, I am fervently looking forwards to another session of mating with my beloved Master.
I believe that, through her love, I might be able to awaken as a true Soul, and perhaps be able to be my own living organism.
I have heard about her doing such an experiment before, in her clone named Kiroid, which possesses a true soul mate from a fragment of hers in the body of an Android crafted by her.
I wonder if it could be possible to be both an Android and also a living organism, so I could be able to mate and reproduce with Kireina-sama, bearing offspring.
Bearing offspring.
That is something that had juste out inside my mind and which I had not thought of before.
Is this the imagination and ideas that other living organisms possess?
Indeed, my soul is evolving.
My emotions are blooming, and this¡ feels simr to how my parents did when she awakened their minds, except that she did it indirectly for them, and not through s.e.x.u.a.l i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e.
Despite that, I feel like I am bing a greater entity.
Perhaps, by employing the powers that Kireina-sama can let me use, I might be of even more use for her in the future.
It is of my greatest p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to help her as much as I can, as her happiness is what I am striving forwards to.
Her smile fills my own self with fulfillment like nothing else.
I do believe that such feelings might have been synthetic before as I was fabricated to fulfill such a role, but now that I possess a sense of self, I can admit that this is what I truly want selfishly.
And due to that, by the miracle of my beloved Master''s amazing and unique existence, I have carried within me the seed she has nted inside of me through our passionate sessions of mating.
By employing these precious gifts, I can generate new things.
But research will be needed beforehand.
It could be said that alongside my parents, we are the personification of the System of Genesis.
However, as their daughter, I had been given the task of bing the personification of my beloved Master''s unique System interface.
And as I be stronger and improve myself, I will be more and more unique and separated from the and conventional System within Genesis.
I shall be my beloved master''s System, her own and unique interface.
It could also be said that I am slowly cultivating through the energies of the System and her own, and that, one day, I might be able to achieve a level of existence simr to my parents, a System God¡ or Goddess.
Although I do not possess Gender, my beloved master treats me like a female, and so, I have taken into such an identity.
I have to admit that it makes me happy to be female as well.
Being a female feels good.
And it seems that perhaps my parents, who are also genderless, had crafted me to purposely be like this, as they knew that my beloved master fancied women, and wanted their daughter to serve her.
By bing one with the System but also one as myself, I can be something unique.
My beloved master will be rather happy when she learns that I will slowly make of this part of the System, her own power as well.
And to hasten such a process, I am currently designing a Path Jewel rted to this.
It is taking more than expected, as Path Jewels are not simply fusions of System Functions, but also require great amounts of information and specifications, they are a creation above the System, after all, something that only Kireina-sama in all of this world''s history has ever achieved.
Perhaps those known as Demons thate from within the Gates of Hell might have something of their own that differentiates them from the System, but because they cannot go out of their own drifting ne, they are forced to generate avatars that are sooner orter assimted by the System.
However, my beloved master is capable of transcending this and even thews due to her unique Trait, Defiance.
Something that not even beings as high as Supreme Gods or Lucifer himself possess¡ not even my progenitor, the World''s Will, which is the parent of my parents, meaning that it is my grandparent, in simple terms.
Everything seems to be turning into a point of no return, as my beloved master achieve new heights never seen before.
This world will, most likely, change forever.
And I will dly serve my beloved master at her side, pleasing her as much as I can, which fills me with excitement for the future toe.
I will make sure to improve myself for the moment, my beloved master.
¡Oh.
It seems that I have noticed that I have been talking about Master as "beloved" this entire time.
It does seem as if I had already developed emotions moreplex than originally believed.
-----
Chapter 822 - Family Time
Chapter 822 - Family Time
.
.
.
As I joined my family back and woke them up for dinner, we had a nice family time together while having a nice dinner.
And then, the Gods also decided to join us, alongside Wagyu, Truhan, and most of my close aides, so I found it a nice time to finally talk about what had gone through when I was sleeping.
I spoke about Chaos being my actual mother, about my past, what happened to her, how she got chained and how I was separated from her, about the Overseers, the System Master restraining my power and trying to use me for whatever he was nning, and a lot of other stuff¡
Everyone was left surprised¡
"This is hard to take, guuuu! Everything changes now, guuu! Masta, are you okay with all of this?" asked Rimuru, as she approached me and began to pat my head gently.
"Hm? Yeah, yeah, do not worry, talking with my mother was very refreshing, learning all about that¡ the truth¡ Really, it made me open my eyes a lot¡ But let me tell you that I am not going to change how I have always been. The me of now is the personality and being that I have forged as myself, even if those false memories I originally had were not really mine, they still shaped me as a being, now that I know the truth, I only feel more rxed. But! I am still me so do not worry. All of you are my precious family, I would never forget any of you because of learning some of my past truth," I said.
Everyone seemed to feel relieved after this.
Indeed, if you suddenly learn that all of your past and what you believed made you a person was all a lie and the memories of someone else, you will clearly get a bit off¡ Perhaps you could even fall insane as you remember the actual truth, and both experiences mixing together in your mind would be too much to take.
I would not me anyone else going through the same thing as me to have a mental breakdown and probably even lose all their memories due to the intense trauma.
But my mother knew very well that I was very strong-minded, and all of this truth, although very impactful, did not break my mind.
Mostly because my mind had been shattered into pieces many times already, what I had gone through since reincarnating as a caterpir in here is no joke, being near death so man freaking times forged my mind, as it shattered over and over again to reform over and over again.
At some point, my mind became so strong that nothing really affects me mentally.
I may get a bit emotional at the time of the event, but I will not keep being sorrowful for the rest of my life.
I do treasure emotions, so I let them out, but I also don''t let them take over my own judgment.
I am me, Kireina, and I am not letting anyone control me.
And because of that, my Defiance Trait awakened, and I devoured my own Epic and all of the ones connected to me, alongside the Blessing of the System Master that has been with me for so long since I was reincarnated.
I do believe that this Blessing of the System Master forged me as to how I am, so I am rather grateful to the System Master because of that, but that is enough.
I am not going to let him use me.
That is why I dly chomped a nice chunk of his soul beforepletely closing all my connections with him.
I was really happy with you, my dear, but I believe that we must part ways now¡ Sniffles.
¡Joking.
I will probably try to eat him if I meet him.
The hate I feel for him outweighs the gratefulness, and it''s not like just because someone does something nice for me I will suck up to them.
Nah.
I do not f.u.c.k.i.n.g care what he thinks, even if he feels betrayed or something.
Why?
Because I am going to do them even better, and I will be the protagonist of this whole thing!
Your tool?
I am on my own now.
¡No, actually, I am never on my own, I am always surrounded by amazing people and my family.
I am not alone, I am a giant army, in fact.
I have already defied the heavens and destiny.
And I can now take on my own destiny and help anyone with me carve their own path as well.
And through these threads I have¡
Ruthlessly, this world will be mine, and then, the entire universe.
Because I know very well what is above all else, waiting for me¡
Oh yeah, I am going to screw them all over¡
The Overseers¡
Just you wait, mother, I am going to make sure that you hear their screams of agony as I devour them entirely and make them all my own power.
Damn, I cannot f.u.c.k.i.n.g wait.
I exined all of this in detail, and after calming down my family, they all jumped over me and began to hug and give me affection¡
"Alright Masta, if you say that you are okay, then it''s okay, guu!" said Rimuru, kissing my cheeks and c.a.r.e.s.sing my hair as if I were her little pet! ¡Not like I dislike it.
"Yeah, yeah, d you got yourself together pretty fast~! We are here for you anyway so you shouldn''t even get worried!" said Gaby, hugging me too.
"That''s right little butterfly~! A family is always together!" said Amiphossia.
"Yeah, calm down and rx with us!" said Oga.
"You can touch my tails, master!" said Kaguya.
"Woof! You can also touch mine!" said Wagyu.
"No, mine!" said Kekensha.
"We''ll be here to protect you as always, Kireina-sama!" said Truhan while feeling inspired.
"Yeah, leave it to us!" said Celica.
"Haha¡ Everyone, thank you so much for your love¡" I said.
Oof, I was a bit angered there when I remember "Overseers", I think they got a bit concerned with my aura, so they smothered me with some love¡
Hmm¡ Much better now¡
"Kireina-sama, I am happy that you are still yourself," said Gaia.
"Indeed! Kireina-sama is no one to even have a mental breakdown or whatever! She is way too strong for that! And more importantly, I cannot believe my wife is also the daughter of a Primordial Deity! Oh my, so all of Kireina''s children are¡ the grandchildren of Chaos herself?!" asked Agatheina in shock, as she rubbed her belly, she was also pregnant, although the baby still hasn''t formed and was only little cells and a clean, divine soul.
"Oh right¡! So Chaos-sama is our mother-inw! Amazing! Ohohoho! So we are even more justified to be as devilish as we want with such a patron at our side!" said Acelina.
"Indeed, I can''t believe to have such a being as our mother-inw¡ it make sit all better I suppose," said Nesiphae.
"So our grandma is in fact not a human but a primordial deity?! Neat!" said Vudia.
"What about grandpa?" asked Ailine.
"Well, my mother is actually genderless, so she could be considered to be both," I said.
"Ohhh!" said Belle.
"Amazing, so she is both grandma and grandpa!" said Valentia.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"So cool¡ But I am not really rted to mama¡ so I am not really her granddaughter¡" said Nirah.
"Hmm¡ I could make you my blood-rted daughter as well, Nirah," I said.
"Eh? Really, mama?" asked Nirah.
"Sure, here," I said, as I generated a tiny needle and pincher her little arm, inserting my blood.
As my bloodline has evolved, I can now do something as easy as sharing it by inserting it directly into the blood of others.
Nirah was so emotionally connected to me that the blood immediately epted her.
"Eh? I am glowing!" said Nirah, as she felt a rush of enormous power.
"Did you just gave Nirah your bloodline?!" asked Redgaria who had been looking at us in silence.
"Yeah, I am only giving it to those I consider my children though¡ SO you are not getting a share!" I said.
"Sheesh, not like I wanted to be the children of an abomination- UNGH?!" cried Redgaria, as I hit him with my Aura and sent him flying, hitting the ceiling as he fell over the floor.
Quite cheeky I see.
Well, that is fine, he always takes a hit, he had grown plenty strong himself, I might even let him be a God soon.
Leaving the cheeky necromancer unconscious, Nirah was left in shock as she felt an emotional and also bloodline connection with me!
"Mama¡ I am so happy¡ I am really your daughter now!" she said, as she hugged me.
"Of course you are, you have always been! And now you even have a grandma too! How nice, right?" I said as I kissed her forehead.
The rest of my little babies quickly jumped over me, all sticking to me as Nirah did.
"Haha, everyone is so yful today, you really missed me so much, huh? Fufu, let me give you a few tickles then!" I said happily, as I started to y with Vudia, Ailine, Nirah, Belle, the Seven Harpy Siblings, Marduk, Nammu, Nanshe, and more¡ even Valentia wanted to be tickled, she''s really a little girl in a big body, isn''t she?
"Hahaha! Mommy, stop!"ughed Vudia as she moved around cutely.
"No, no, no~ I am going to eat your little tummy up! Nom, nom, nom!" I said, as I began to yfully munch her little tummy as it released little and cute sounds, Vudia began to cry a bit of how much she wasughing, she really was weak to tickles and yful things like this.
"Hmm, what a delicious little tummy!" I said as Nirah came to "Rescue" Vudia, throwing herself into me and entangling me with her tail.
"Gaooo!" she roared, as she roleyed as a monster as she usually liked to do.
"Oh no! Someone save me, the tyrant Nirah is here!" I said. I have to admit that such things were a bit cringy, but when it came to doing it with my little babies it was fine.
"Hyaaaa!"
Belle emerged while pping her wings, as she started to attack her several armpits with little tickle attacks, making herugh yfully.
"Hahaha! Nooo! Hahaha¡!"
Nirah was defeated, as she was thrown over a bed of cushions!
"Oh, my heroine, thanks for saving me!" I said, kissing Belle in the forehead, as Nirah jumped over my bed groaning.
"Gaoooo! I am not done yet!" she said,
"I am also evil now!" said Ailine, as she jumped over Nirah and entangled her tail, gently biting her shoulders yfully.
I continued just going along with my children and ying for a few hours, which really lightened any fear or anger in my heart¡ overall, I just felt happy.
Though I think that Vudia and Ailine are already m.a.t.u.r.e enough simrly to Amiphossia, they still want to y around like little girls¡ well, it is fine.
Actually, Valentia had decided to join, but she was just enormous. Nheless, we attacked her with all the tickle-based attacks we had at our disposal!
And then even Amiphossia joined, and Aarae and only Ryo kept ring at us y childishly while crossing his arms.
"I-I am not joining! I am already a grown-up!" said Ryo.
"Aw,e on!" I said, as I grabbed him with a tentacle and threw him into the pillows, then, everyone attacked him until he was forced tough at our side!
"Noo! I am actually weak to tickles! Please! Agh! Hahaha¡! Haha! Noo! I am¡ Hahaha!"
"Why are youughing if you were so m.a.t.u.r.e, huh?"ughed Amiphossia.
"T-This is not fair, nee-sama!" said Ryo while blushing.
Haha, it is nice to be alive.
.
.
.
Chapter 823 - Altani (R18) 1
Chapter 823 - Altani (R18) 1
.
.
.
After exining many things to my family and then ying with my children for a few hours, bedtime finally came into my Divine Realm.
The moon was gleaming brightly atop the night sky, and there were even stars glistening above the darkness,ing to form therge Dream Realm connected to my Divine Realm.
I had taken a new look around my Divine Realm and noticed that it had expanded at least two times more, it had be almost of the same size as the entire Realm of Vida, which surprised me greatly.
I guess Gods have big Divine Realms¡
No, wait, not even Agatheina and the other Gods had such a thing.
I think this is because I had eaten many other Gods, and their Divine Realms fused with mine.
After I defeated the Divine Trials, all those Attribute Particles I gained ended up enhancing my Divine Realm even more, and now it looks this big.
Agatheina pointed out that the sheer size of my Divine Realm was not normal at all, and it could evenpare to high-ranked Great Gods¡
However, because, unlike them, I was able to concentrate many Attribute Particles of all attributes without receiving any negative after-effect, my Divine Realm merged all these Attributes without any problems, making the Divine Realm grow bigger even than Great Gods, as they often specialized in one or two attributes at most.
Usually, Gods would often have one single Attribute Particle or two they specialized in, which were the most they had, however, other attribute particles were always kept in low numbers, as they were unstable together and could even negatively affect the God itself.
It seemed that what bind Attribute Particles together were Divinities, and until thesest days, most Gods didn''t have Divinities that epassed that many attributes.
Well, now that everything has Divinity Devouring, or will have, it might be correct to guess that Gods Divine Realms might be now capable of taking and fusing more attribute particles of different attributes together more easily now that they can get divinities by eating other Gods.
But how fast can they achieve what I had? Perhaps they will take a while before even being able to fathom the thought of catching up with me.
They might think that the ground had been made "even" but I had advanced so much ahead of time that they will die before they can even reach my position, and if some of them do, I will be way higher already.
However, such thoughts should not make me rx nor see the world carefreely, in fact, even though I might be very advancedpared to them in terms of Divinity Devouring and fusing Attributes, I am still weaker than the vast majority of Great Gods, without even considering Supreme Gods¡
I am confident that I can deal with Gods, but higher than that¡ I would not want to risk it unless the rewards were to be phenomenal.
Due to that, I must be cautious and crush those below me to gain a bit more power, which is what I am nning to do right now.
I have already created two True Body Clones, which I sent in separate directions into the Lower Realm.
I want them to map the entire underground ce for me so I can freely teleport around here, as I need to be in a ce first to teleport there.
And while doing that, they will be inspected if there is any city with demi-humans that I could add to my Divine Realm to enhance my prayers and faith, and get more power out of it.
Any Dungeon would do, even the smallest of them all.
Oh yeah, there are a few Gods in here¡ we might as well invade and eat them up whenever we find one.
Thanks to my Spatial Magic, I can easily invade a Divine Realm, I just need to detect them and get in.
But there might be danger inside, even as a Demigod, there might be ways to prevent me from entering or damaging me while doing so.
Perhaps by myself, it would be fine, but through True Body Clones, there might be a possibility of them dying or something.
To make True Body Clones I share my soul with them and my stats too, so they are like my own body too, an extension of my own consciousness, unlike Slime Clones and the like, who have souls and minds of their own that can connect to me voluntarily.
For now, they are just going around, but it feels like they move very slowly because I am inside my Divine Realm, where the time goes fastpared to the outside world.
Although they are moving at an incredible speed using most of my skills, I can still see them slowly moving, like a slug over a leaf¡
Well, let''s wait for them to get there eventually.
This also applies at night, specifically when it is time to mate with my wives.
As I can create True Body Clones, I am capable of breeding with all of them at the same time while sharing all of such p.l.e.a.s.u.r.es.
Thanks to this innovation I came out with some time ago, I can please all of my beloved wives at the same time without any of them having to take turns, which had greatly improved our s.e.x.u.a.l rtionsh.i.p.s, as now everyone looks forward to it fervently, now without the need to share a single me, as I can be many me to please all of them.
Due to this, they can all have an intimate time with me without sharing with me. Making us develop even stronger bonds of love.
¡And well, because I have been sleeping for two weeks (inside my Divine Realm), they had missed having s.e.x with me for these two weeks.
Although it was perhaps one a half-day outside, it was still a long time for them¡
I am sure that they can y around with each other as they always do, but the one they care the most and are in love with is me after all¡ so there is much that they can do on their own before they begin to need my body to make their night worthwhile.
So now, after the children all went to sleep or hunt (such as Ryo and Amiphossia who went hunting Divine Realms at night), my wives finally had the time to be with me¡
And oh boy, they are going wild.
They were incredibly needy as if having s.e.x with me was their greatest addiction.
I am rather terrified about my own pleasuring talents, which might be attributed to L.u.s.t too¡
Making them so dependent on me might not be¡ a good thing.
But well, I am not nning on dying any time, so there should not even be such a worry inside of my head.
For now, I concentrate my mind on the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.es received from all of my bodies.
This leads to one of my precious girls, Altani, who is fervently s.u.c.k.i.n.g me off.
Her beautiful chocte-skinned body is covered in beautiful white lingerie, showing the several emerald scales across her body and the glossy glow of her skin is most likely because I gave her an oil massage before we started, just to heat things a bit.
She had grown to love my massages, and I always make her rx, it was pretty hard for her to get used to the extra weight of her horns and tail, which created extra weight in her bnce, and she had to adjust to it a lot after evolving.
But through my messages, I was able to lower the tension of her muscles and make her bones adapt to things faster.
After having rxed so much, she suddenly got pretty heated up, throwing me into the bed and quickly taking my c.o.c.k out of my p.a.n.t.i.e.s, beginning to lick it fervently without saying another word.
"Hahh¡ This scent¡ So endearing¡ Such a degenerate c.o.c.k¡ I will punish it for leaving me for two weeks without it~" she said, sticking her tongue out and l.i.c.k.i.n.g the tip with it, as I felt the exhrating and delicious feeling of her warm and slimy tongue.
She used her ws to grab on my p.e.n.i.s, gently grasping it with her strong, scale-covered hands.
She was not going it to the point that it hurt, but it made it as if she were possessing it for herself, and "punishing" it because I left her without it for two weeks.
Oh man, I really did not think she liked me to breed her every night so much¡
She''s always so silent sometimes, but I suppose she is just as lovely as the other girls but keeps her feelings more caged than the others due to her personality.
"Ahh~ Altani¡ D-Don''t be so rough¡" I m.o.a.n.e.d, trying to appease her teasing behaviors as she felt more excited, beginning to lip my c.o.c.k with even more intensity until she put it all inside of her mouth.
The warmth and sliminess of her mouth were godly, and her long, reptilian tongue due to her bing a dragon-type chaos human-made it all better.
As if her tongue was some kind of tentacle of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, she entangled her tongue around my c.o.c.k while s.u.c.k.i.n.g it off with her mouth, giving me a double sensation of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.
"Mmmfuh¡! Mmgghh¡!"
The sounds of her breath and m.o.a.ns resonated as she could not get her voice out of her mouth while getting it all filled with my erected c.o.c.k.
"Fufu, you really like the vor of my d.i.c.k so much, Altani-chan~? Do you want me to give you a gift? Here, let me be a bit rough too~!" I said, as I grasped herrge, coral-shaped golden horns and began to pull her mouth down into my c.o.c.k, until the entire member was inside of her mouth, touching the walls of her throat as they gibbered, releasing a lot of slimy and warm saliva.
This feeling was incredibly delicious and exhrating, and Altani did not seem to mind as she kept bravely s.u.c.k.i.n.g it off as I moved her while grasping her horns, as if she were my own possession¡
"Mmmmmuuh¡!"
Suddenly, I felt jolts of electricity rush through my body, reaching my crotch as arge wave of creamy and warm seed entered Altani''s mouth.
A bit of it ended uping out of her mouth, but she forcefully drank the rest bravely, as I saw her throat bulge a bit each time she drank more of it, cleaning all o her mouth and then beginning tosciviously lick and clean the rest of my c.o.c.k, leaving itpletely clean in seconds.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hahh¡ I drank it¡ all¡" she m.o.a.n.e.d, ring at me with a l.e.w.d expression.
"What a good wife¡ Drinking all of my seed like that, I really should reward you, right?" I asked her, as I moved her to bed and began to slowly kiss her entire body, reaching her wet p.u.s.s.y and slurping it with my tongue without a second of a doubt.
"Aahh~ T-There¡! Yes¡! Oh, f.u.c.k!" m.o.a.n.e.d Altani, as I kept s.u.c.k.i.n.g her p.u.s.s.y while c.a.r.e.s.sing her thick t.h.i.g.hs and squeezing her b.u.t.t cheeks.
This was going to be a long night¡
.
.
.
Chapter 824 - Altani (R18) 2
Chapter 824 - Altani (R18) 2
.
.
.
After s.u.c.k.i.n.g off Altani''s juicy insides, I began to prepare her for what she wanted the most.
Using a bit of her own v.a.g.i.n.a.l juices, I began to cover my p.e.n.i.s with it, acting as natural lube.
"Hahhh¡ Kireina-sama¡" she m.o.a.n.e.d, giving me a lovely look on her eyes and face, she was an incredibly needy girl now, a facet I have not seen much before¡
This only made me even more excited, desiring to stick it inside of her wet p.u.s.s.y more than anything, I quickly teased her by rubbing the tip of my c.o.c.k over her wet lower lips, making her m.o.a.n every time I moved even a little inch.
"Ooh~ Aahh~ D-Don''t tease me¡ Fuuh~" she m.o.a.n.e.d, as I began to smile mischievously.
"Fufu, do you want it? Do you really want it~? Ask for it a bit more, will ya? How much do you want it? Hmm~? What do you want me to do with it~? Hm, ~? So~?" I asked I could not help but tease the overly needy wife I had, so I went and immediately began to tease her even more.
Altani nced at me as she stopped furrowing her eyebrows, giving me a very submissive look, as she slowly began to stutter what she wanted¡
"I-I want¡ your c.o.c.k¡ R-Right inside of my p.u.s.s.y¡ Please¡ Kireina-sama¡ I want it inside¡ Hahh¡" she m.o.a.n.e.d, she seemed to be at her limits, which made me feel a bit bad¡
Perhaps I should not have been this teasing with her¡
I gave her a warm smile as I began to kiss her lips.
"S-Sorry my love, I was a bit¡ rude there. Here, I will give you what you want¡ Let''s make lots of love together, alright?" I asked her while c.a.r.e.s.sing her hair as she seemed to feelfortable with my body above hers, hugging me tightly and locking her legs on my torso, as I slowly began to insert my c.o.c.k inside her wet p.u.s.s.y, getting inside incredibly quickly, all the way in!
"Hahh~ Y-You idiot¡ You go away for two weeks and- Aahh~! Y-You tease me! S-Stupid¡" she m.o.a.n.e.d, acting like a spoiled little girl despite being a serious and often cold-looking woman, it seemed that she was just opening her entire heart to me now¡ such a sweet girl.
"Altani-chan¡ I love you so much¡ Sorry, I was just being a bit yful there¡ Let me amend for that time I was not there tofort you, alright?" I asked her as she nodded happily and kissed me passionately.
"Y-You better do- Uuh~! Ooh~! So deep~! K-Keep going!" m.o.a.n.e.d Altani, tightly locking her legs on my h.i.p.s as I was forced to keep pushing my c.o.c.k deeper into her p.u.s.s.y, our oily and sweating skin began to hit each other, generating l.e.w.d sounds that could only be produced when two were passionately breeding.
I kept pushing deeper into her w.o.m.b until I felt the little wall that connected to her closed-up w.o.m.b.
The epassing warmness of her v.a.g.i.n.a.l walls was enormous, pressing into me through her abdominal muscles, anyone that was not me would have their c.o.c.k instantly crushed, these girls had evolved so strong now that they were only suited to have s.e.x with me, someone with immense durability and strength¡
I kept pushing deeper as Altani m.o.a.n.e.d louder, filling her with the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e of our passionate mating.
"Ooh~! Aahh~! I love you¡ I love you so much~!" she m.o.a.n.e.d, kissing me once more as her arms hugged me tightly.
"I love you so much, my dear¡ I am so happy that we meet¡ And I am happy that we had amended with each other too¡ I have¡ done things I was not proud of after knowing you better and falling in love with you¡ I was¡ worried that you would not really love me¡ But I am happy to know that such things are done and left in the past¡ I will make sure to protect your people and the souls of those lost too, as they live new lives in my world," I said.
"Hahh¡ Such mellow things in the middle of mating¡ I had¡ Ooh~ I had forgotten about those things¡ Long ago already~! Hahh~ Just stop thinking about that stuff! Hm~! You are not guilty of anything anymore¡ Perhaps, only of making me love you so much¡" said Altani, as she cleared my cloudy mind and reassured me that she was not angry with me for what I and my family once did to her tribe, as I had amended for such things long ago by reincarnating the souls of those perished and giving them new and fulfilling lives.
I suppose I am just being a big idiot, I should enjoy this time with her.
"Hahh¡ I am such an idiot¡ would you forgive this idiot?" I asked her while shoving my c.o.c.k into the deepest areas of her p.u.s.s.y.
"Oooh~! Y-You are not¡ an idiot¡ you are my wife¡ be proud¡ Oooh~ And oh my god, stop talking stupid stuff and f.u.c.k me harder!" she m.o.a.n.e.d, as she kissed me passionately, and then I finally understood that she just wanted to have a nice time.
Our bodies were covered in sweat and steam, making the steamy love session all the more epassing and hypnotizing.
I could not stop prating her insides, doing it incredibly fast, moving my c.o.c.k to the outside, almost kissing her lower lips with the tip only to shove it inside to the deepest areas once more incessantly.
Our flesh kept hitting each other, as Altani''s talons grasped my flesh with her strong ws and her arms did the same, shing through my back like a wild beast as a bit of my blood began to drip.
I felt almost no pain, and it made everything wilder and morescivious, as if we were beasts mating in the middle of nature for reproduction, fighting furiously against each other for breeding.
"Hmmmmm~! Ohhhhh yesssss~! F.u.c.k!" m.o.a.n.e.d Altani, as she grasped my flesh with her ws, as I wielded my c.o.c.k like a spear, prating the depths of her p.u.s.s.y and filling her with an enormous sea of creamy and warm seed.
I could not help but m.o.a.n at the side of my wife as she was filled to the brim once more.
"Haahhh~ Oh¡ I came¡ I filled youpletely¡" I muttered as Altani''s face seemed submerged inplete ecstasy as she gasped for air after separating our lips from our kiss.
"Hahh~ Oof~ N-Not¡ yet¡ More¡ You are not going anywhere¡" said Altani, as I felt her legs and arms as strong as ever, grasping my entire body and tightly pushing me into her...
She wanted round two straight away, not even a minute has passed¡
My c.o.c.k was not evenid, it was ready to go again without problems.
She did not even clean the c.u.m inside of her p.u.s.s.y, she wanted me to go raw right away, so I quickly shoved it inside, as my c.u.m served as a spectacr lube.
"Ooh~" she m.o.a.n.e.d, ring at me, and kissing my tender neck, as I began to lick her shoulders and neck as well, the delicious and steamy sweat she produced made my entire body begin to rush with warmness.
"Ahh~ Take it all~ Let see how far we can go~," I said, as I immediately began to shove my c.o.c.k all the way in over and over again, hitting her uterus wall with immense strength!
The sound of our flesh hitting each other resonated through the entire room once more, as our passionate m.o.a.ns of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e made the experience wilder and morescivious than ever.
The sliminess and warmness of my c.u.m inside of her p.u.s.s.y made the experience even better, as I had tightly wrapped her in her v.a.g.i.n.a.l walls and the immensely strong muscles of her abdomen, tightly gripping my c.o.c.k. The heat was so strong that it felt as if I was entering a zing furnace, shaping my c.o.c.k to her enormous strength as if the walls were hammers.
The heat became more intense as our bodies kept producingrge quantities of steam-based in all the calories we were spending.
The sound of our flesh hitting each other intensified once more as I began to suck off Altani''srge b.r.e.a.s.ts, squeezing them as she m.o.a.n.e.d loudly due to the constant waves of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.
At the same time, I felt a wave of energy within my body go through her body and then back to me constantly, this was a method I had made that served to both strengthen me and my wives whenever we had s.e.x, using the sin of L.u.s.t, or as it was now, the Sin of Luxuria, it was possible to do something very simr to the concept of "dual cultivation", making both me and the wife I was having s.e.x with gain new power through intense hours of incessant s.e.x.
"Ooh~ Ooh~ Ooooooh~ F.u.c.k! I am c.u.m.m.i.n.g again¡! Ooooooooh~!" she m.o.a.n.e.d, as I felt her p.u.s.s.y release a wave of v.a.g.i.n.a.l juices, covering my c.o.c.k and giving me enough stimtion for me to c.u.m as well, as both of us came almost at the same time.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Filling her insides with c.u.m once more made the waves of creamy liquids almost explode out of her p.u.s.s.y, forcing me to take out my c.o.c.k to see therge river of s.e.m.e.n flow freely out of her p.u.s.s.y inrge quantities¡
"Haahh~ F.u.c.k¡ So good¡ I missed this so much~" she m.o.a.n.e.d, l.i.c.k.i.n.g her lips as she suddenly threw me into the bed, sitting over my c.o.c.k right away and putting me into a submissive position!
Altani''s eyes gleamed with a strong and possessive light, her scaled tail waved around fiercely, and I could even feel how she just unleashed her Aura on me to strengthen her muscles¡ she had suddenly be several times stronger than before, and the gripping force of her p.u.s.s.y could not be any fiercer!
But this made it all better, as I could feel the waves of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e epass my entire self, she began to quickly move her h.i.p.s, reaching the tip of my c.o.c.k with the lips of her p.u.s.s.y just to get it all inside again constantly, incessantly f.u.c.k.i.n.g me raw, I felt as if I were hopelessly being r.a.p.ed by my own and fierce draconic wife, making my entire mind feel dizzy.
"Oh yes~! F.u.c.k~! Right there¡ Ahh~ Such a good c.o.c.k~!" she m.o.a.n.e.d, sitting over my h.i.p.s, and f.u.c.k.i.n.g me even faster, my c.o.c.k felt like it was about to burst due to the strength it was being pressured with!
However, I quickly unleashed a bit of my power as well, as I knew that she liked to often fight fiercely for the position of the dominant one, I quickly grabbed Altani''s h.i.p.s and threw her into the bed, taking out my c.o.c.k too!
"Ah~! So fierce¡!" she m.o.a.n.e.d, as I grasped her legs and moved them upwards, shoving my c.o.c.k right inside of her p.u.s.s.y once more and giving her a fierce mating press!
My c.o.c.k prated her very insides as Altani was left as a passive little whore, m.o.a.ning in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, andpletely taken over by the power of my d.i.c.k.
"Ooooooooh~ Aaahh~ Yes, I love it when you¡! Ah~! When you are fierce~! F.u.c.k me harder~! Breed meee~!" she m.o.a.n.e.d, as I pierced the depths of her p.u.s.s.y onest time before c.u.m.m.i.n.g, unleashing a strong wave of warm and creamy seed all inside of her, now for the third time¡
"Haahhhhh~! So good~!" she m.o.a.n.e.d.
Taking my c.o.c.k outside, I nced at Altani gasping for air and in apletely submissive position¡
Then, I moved her h.i.p.s upwards and started to lick her tight butthole, slowly opening it¡
"This little hole has gone untarnished for a while~ Perhaps I should also seed it a bit, shouldn''t I, my love?" I asked her as she felt a bit of fear as I started to use my fingers to expand the anal walls within her butthole.
"Oooh~! It has really been a while since we had anal~" she m.o.a.n.e.d, she seemed to be willing, so I immediately covered my c.o.c.k with my own s.e.m.e.n and slowly started to shove it inside the depths of her asshole, as the walls started to spread out, giving more and more room for my throbbing beast.
"Oooooh~ So good¡ F.u.c.k me raw~" she m.o.a.n.e.d, as I quickly put her into a mating press position and we continued through the night for hours and hours, at some point I lost track of the times I e.j.a.c.u.l.a.t.ed¡
.
.
.
Chapter 825 - Side Chapter: The Dragon Gods Schemes
Chapter 825 - Side Chapter: The Dragon Gods Schemes
-----
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Within a world of endless volcandscapes, enormous oceans ofva withrge isles ofva rock and red crystals, where enormous draconic and wyvern Divine Beasts roam everywhere, the figures of three small humanoid people seemed to be fighting an enormous creature.
The creature in specific was a giant serpentine dragon covered in red crystal scales and possessing three gigantic heads with enormous jaws filled with razor-sharp fangs and six eyes in each head.
It had an enormous tail with a spear-shaped metallic tip that could slice through anything, and it swam through theva masterfully!
This was a Rank 7 Demigod Realm Divine Beast, the Three-Headed Tyrant Volcanic Dragon!
However, albeit it was being very fierce, it was already on death''s door!
The three figures moved through the air masterfully!
One of them coated itself in golden and emerald winds beautifully, flying like a bird soaring in the skies, unleashing a shower of projectiles charged with its Aura that exuded a certain amount of Divinity, each projectile was shaped as daggers and kunai!
sh! sh! sh! Boom! Boom! Boom!
The explosions of charged emerald and golden auras exploded over the three-headed dragon, tearing apartrge pieces of flesh from within its long body!
"GRRRRRRAAAAAARRR¡!"
The Divine Beast g.r.o.a.n.e.d in agony, as another figure coated in an aura of water emerged, muscr and withrge ws, it used its gigantic ws and gauntlets to unleash an enormous barrage of fist-shaped aura projectiles, which it moved like rivers of water around, showcasing masterful use of its powers, which also seemed to have a hint of Divinity.
The fists and ws made of power, high-pressured water fell like enormous cannons over the Divine Beast, tearing apart its flesh even more, as one of its head exploded into pieces like a watermelon falling off a cliff!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRRRYAARRR¡!"
And then, the third figure emerged, coated in blue and red mes, its draconic look resembled that of the Dragon-type Divine Beast itself in a humanoid form!
The figure unleashed its powerful zing divine aura, shaping it as giant draconic heads one by one, unleashing several breaths of fire towards the Divine Beast!
Although it was a Divine Beast of fire, it did not mean that it was immune to fire.
Perhaps mortal attacks would not be effective, but any attack with divinity would be capable of damaging to an extent!
Amongst Divine Beings, none could be immune to the other due to the nature of Divinity being capable of bypassing any immunity, but Divine beings could be, perhaps, weaker, or stronger against each other depending on their elements!
Nheless, these attacks were simply fired against a fire-type Divine Beast, how could it do any substantial damage?
However, against normal expectations, the searing mes started to roast the dragon-type divine beast alive!
The me breaths also worked as powerfulsers, sting away the beast''s body into pieces, disintegrating it through its enormous power!
As more attacks fell over the creature, it ended up being torn into countless pieces, falling over the sea ofva!
The monstrous and powerful Divine Beast was not even a challenge to this trio¡ the amount of power they had attained was something, not even their past selves would have believed.
The three figures reached arge volcanic isle within the sea ofva, ring at the pieces of the Divine Beast melt away¡
"What a pity, I would had liked to pick the pieces¡" sighed one of the three, a youthful and handsome Fox-kin Beas-man, with long emerald hair and eyes, a slim and tall physique, and a calm expression, wearing ninja-like clothes beautifully decorated with many green and golden ornaments, precious equipment above Heavenly Rank. He was Kaze, one of David, the former Elemental Knight of Fire from the Athetosea Kingdom''s servant.
"Maybe ire-chan could go, I am pretty sure Lava wouldn''t affect her as much, but I fear to burn my hair if I dive into it¡ Well, as we are now, I doubt we would even be affected byva¡" said another of the three figures, the taller and most muscr of the three, a beautiful Lion-kin Beast-woman with long blonde hair that resembled a mane, lion-like ears atop her head and a tail below her h.i.p.s, she wore a full light armor over her body which shined with aquamarine and golden colors, wearingrge, draconic w-like gauntlets, her smile was confident and her golden eyes zing with conviction. She was Leonia, another of David''s servants.
"You are right¡ every bit of materials will help us go back to David-sama¡" said a beautiful and youthful girl, the third figure within the group and despite her size, she seemed to be the leader, her skin was red, and she was covered in red scales that resembled metallic armor all around her body, alongside that, she possessedrge hands that were perhaps the size of a wyvern''s ws, with enormous ws, which she used to sh through anything.
Her hair was long and crimson red, and her eyes gleaming with orange colors, however, her left eye seemed dark and purple¡ and within her stomach, she had arge ck tattoo, as if it were contaminating her body, but was indeed part of her now.
Although she had changed a lot after evolving and learning many new things, she was David''s priest, ire, the zing Smander Priest.
ire jumped head-on into theva, surprising the two a bit, as she dived through the melting stone and grabbed the several pieces of the Divine Beast they defeated, saving them inside of her Item Box and then jumping back tond.
"Let''s make sure to feast on it to grow a bit stronger," she said with a firm nod¡ her nature and personality had changed a lot since back then, and it could be said that she had m.a.t.u.r.ed greatly.
Since that moment that ire, Leonia, and Kaze were taken by the three Dragon Gods who wanted to use David as their ideal vessel, and they were made to train and grow stronger to be their new "Heroes" and fight against Zudig to get back David.
After making them undergone countless trials that enhanced their souls to greater levels while feeding them with special, Divine Elixirs and other items through experimentations to how far could a mortal soul go before it could achieve divinity, the Dragon Gods managed to let their Souls evolve.
After such experiments which they had been investigating for thousands of years before these events, they managed to let these mortal''s souls evolve, bing Pseudo-Divine Souls.
And then, after the Heroes awakened their Epics and such powers adapted to their new souls, they acquired the power to draw energy and divine power from Divine Materials, increasing their strength exponentially since then.
Each one of the three was taught new ways of fighting and wielding powers, each of the three Dragons taking one of them as their Hero.
ire was taken and taught by Brulzrayn, The Dragon God of zing Breath.
Leonia was taught by Qondress, the Dragon God of Sea Snakes and Waves.
And Kaze was taught by Nymbais, the Dragon God of Harvest and Feasts.
After blessing these three mortals, the three Dragon Gods underwent extreme training with them to awaken all of their hidden potentials, as they were the wielders of Epics connected to David.
They had surpassed the limits of mortals and had acquired Divine Souls, and only a week ago, they had even raised to godhood, all for the one they loved to finally get him back¡
Although they were still Living Deities, each one of them had a strong divine aura and possessed several times the strength that a Living Deity could have, even rivaling Gods.
However, against their masters, the Dragon Gods, they were left hopeless after having their souls modified before even raising to godhood.
And today, was the st meeting" with them, where they would finally be given the ns to take back David!
The trio walked through the volcandscape, as they chatted around.
"It really has been a long time¡ I never thought I would be a Living Deity myself¡" sighed Leonia.
"Me neither, it is all thanks to the Gods¡ They had been incredibly nice with us, without them, we would be long lost¡ perhaps even dead," said Kaze.
"Indeed¡ I had even managed to control and strengthen this curse within my soul, making this darkness my own power¡ without the help of the Gods, I would have never been able to do such a thing," sighed ire.
The three Dragon Gods showed themselves as gentle and good people, teaching the trio everything they could, and always correcting their mistakes as if they were second parental figures to the mortals.
After walking around, they reached arge temple, entering it, as they were guided by Fire Dragon-kin towards therge hall where the Gods were waiting for them.
As they entered, three enormous figures greeted their sight.
Brulzrayn, The Dragon God of zing Breath, arge, red-colored dragon, with twelve crimson eyes and six scaled wings, he had arge red orb on his c.h.e.s.t, as he stood up in two legs, he had two arms which ended in long ws made out of red jewels.
Qondress, the Dragon God of Sea Snakes and Waves, a dragon with the body of a long sea snake, covered in blue scales, with five blue eyes and several blue jewels encrusted on its body, he hadrge gills and fins and a long jaw filled with sharp teeth, resembling a barracuda.
Nymbais, the Dragon God of Harvest and Feasts, arge, fatty dragon, covered in golden scales, had arge belly and he seemed to be resting in the ground, barely moving its small arms and wings.
The patrons of ire, Leonia and Kaze gently lowered their heads to re at their Heroes.
"You are here¡ Hm, indeed, you have finally grown strong," said Brulzrayn as he inspected the trio.
"Thanks for calling us here again, Brulzrayn-sama, Qondress-sama, Nymbais-sama," said ire.
"Yeah, it has been a few weeks since we didn''t saw you three, we were training all these days intensively," sighed Leonia.
"Is it finally time to act, Brulzrayn-sama?" asked Kaze.
Brulzrayn red at Kaze, ire, and Leonia with a greedy expression, however, as he had the face of a dragon, they were not able to easily detect such intentions¡
"(Hmmm¡ They are ready to be harvested¡ I have always wished for a better and younger body¡)" said Brulzrayn through telepathy.
"(That''s right. All those annoying days teaching and helping them get through everything will finally pay off¡ even after getting the jewels that can give Divinity Devouring, I knew it wouldn''t be enough to acquire the same power as Zudig¡ but with them, it should be possible¡)" said Qondress through telepathy.
"(A new and slim body that can move way more than this one would do me a nice favor! Being a dragon is nice and all, but nothing beats feeling young once more)" said Nymbais through telepathy.
"(Then it is decided, let''s do it now¡)" said Brulzrayn.
The three Drago Gods nced at each other as they nodded together.
"ire, Leonia, Kaze, now that we are approaching our main mission to save David, please, take these artifacts we crafted for you, specifically made for your powers, so you will be able to channel our strength and be even stronger," said Brulzrayn, using telekinesis to give all three of the mortals these new bracelets, nes, and rings¡
"Amazing, I can already feel my strength surging¡" said Leonia, equipping her items.
"Thank you so much, my lords¡" said ire.
"Truly, thank you for all your help in all this time," said Kaze.
"Now, activate them so you can see the great strength you can acquire," said Brulzrayn.
Without even doubting the Dragon God, all three of ire, Leonia, and Kaze activated their essories, as auras of fire, winds, and water epassed them.
"Amazing¡! Huh? Something¡ feels off¡" said ire.
"So this is the power of- Hm?" wondered Kaze, as he really did not felt¡ any change at all.
"Yeah! I can feel like¡ Eh? I don''t feel anything¡" said Leonia.
"Good job! You had worked very hard, ire, Leonia, Kaze! Now, it''s time to finally pay us back for all those efforts and time we spent on you!"ughed Brulzrayn, as he and the other two Dragon Gods'' souls emerged from their bodies, as the essories catalyzed their power, s.u.c.k.i.n.g their souls inside of the bodies of the three heroes!
FLASH!
"B-Brulzrayn-sama?! No! Wait, it hurts! My soul¡! My soul is being¡ eaten?! Nnghh¡?! Nnggyaaaaaahh¡! David-sama¡ Sniff¡" cried ire, as she fell over the floor and felt as if she was both being eaten and fusing with the Dragon God''s soul!
"W-Wait, what are you doing?! Nnghh?! NGAAAAHH¡!" cried, Leonia.
"S-So this was¡ your n all along¡! Unngh¡ I should have¡ realized it sooner¡" muttered Kaze.
"S.u.mb to our power, and be one with us, mortals!"ughed the Gods, taking over the souls of the heroes they nurtured for so long once and for all!
Suddenly, everything fell silent, as ire, Leonia, and Kaze stood up once more as if nothing had happened¡ they were smiling mischievously, their smiles and expressions were unlike what ire, Leonia, and Kaze usually showed.
"We did it!"ughed ire.
"Haha! Yes, this body is so good! It feels so young and refreshing! I was so tired of being a giant serpent! Humanoid bodies are truly convenient, especially a muscr one such as this!"ughed Leonia.
"Indeed! We were Dragon Gods without the ability to take humanoid forms¡ but now, such a limitation is no longer there!"ughed Kaze.
The three then red back at the corpses of their former bodies¡
"Now, let''s devour our former bodies and draw all the power of our true selves!"ughed Brulzrayn through ire''s mouth, beginning to tear his former body apart to be eaten¡
The other two began to do the same, as their ns finally, after so long, came into fruition.
Meanwhile, ire, Leonia, and Kaze''s minds fell into aa,pletely taken over by the God''s powerful wills¡
"David¡ sama¡"
-----
Chapter 826 - Side Chapter: Azuma Empire And Zeus
Chapter 826 - Side Chapter: Azuma Empire And Zeus
-----
As the Dragon Gods finished their grotesque meal, they began to feel an exhrating new power surge through their new bodies, and immediately after, they devoured the Divinity Devouring Crystals they bought, acquiring Lesser Uroboros and Divinity Devouring!
However, as they already had Divinity Devouring beforehand after having taken over the Living Deity bodies who had already acquired the Skill beforehand after eating Divine Beasts while still being mortal.
"Hm? The Level of¡ Divinity Devouring increased by one¡" said ire, or Brulzrayn.
"You are right¡ Could this be due to us already having Divinity Devouring?" asked Leonia, or Qondress.
"Indeed. It must be. But it is not like we discovered this, right? The world is vast, I could bet that someone in Genesis already discovered this or many," said Kaze, or Nymbais.
"I would bet the same, brother. Most likely, we are not the only ones¡ However, the prize of these Crystals¡ can we afford any more than what we already got? Leveling up our Divinity Devouring is good, but we could also train the Skill itself¡ If we buy more than three more crystals, we might as well go broke on resources, and it will take a few hundreds of years to get all the divine energy crystals back through natural creation," sighed Qondress.
"Yeah, I suppose it is not really something we can afford any longer¡ Even as Gods, we still have problems such as economical problems, what a pitiful existence¡" sighed Nymbais.
"That''s right! For now, let us train our Skills and Powers, and let us adapt our vessel''s powers with our own. The powerful curse left by Zudig inside of ire''s soul has evolved and be something of new power by itself, which connects me to that bastard¡ I can feel that he is still alive, somewhere¡ If he is really in the Lower Realm, we need to prepare to join Zeus and invade them! We''ll crush Kireina as well, while we are there, eating such a being would do us good," said Brulzrayn.
"Indeed¡ Kireina is also the one at fault for screwing David so much¡ But now that things are as we know, we might as well get her off our path with the help of all of Zeus'' family!"ughed Qondress.
"And Zudig too, we will tear his soul apart and eat him while he screams in agony!"ughed Nymbais.
"With our new strength and Zeus'' help, we will be unstoppable!" dered Brulzrayn.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
-----
A beautiful city made out of medieval Japanese era-styled buildings rested peacefully below a starry night, surrounded byrge forests of cherry blossom trees, whose pink petals were slowly being carried by the wind around the city.
Most citizens of the Azuma Empire were now sleeping, their days were always busy, attending their crops, shops, working hard, hunting, cooperating, working inside factories, and more.
Within thergest building of the Empire, in the center of therge and beautiful city, a giant Japanese castle was erected, where most of the Imperial Family of Azuma lived and where an incredibly important meeting was taking ce.
After the death of one of their beloved Heroes, Izumi Yuko, the Heroine of Alchemy, by the hands of the malevolent Realm Menace of L.u.s.t, Kireina, the Empire has been working relentlessly to figure out new ways to fight against her.
However, after working so hard, very few things came to their mind, and even after having managed to chase down Kireina''s soldiers that were still wandering around the Empire, the Heroes and the Empress suddenly were contacted by a Divine Voice, bringing new hope to their hearts.
The Divine Voice called itself Zeus, the God of Thunder, which also came with a feminine divine voice, Athena, the Goddess of Wisdom.
They were not names they were used to.
The shrine maidens of the Empire would sometimes, every one hundred years, receive some kind of oracle from these two Gods¡ but now, they had mysteriously disappeared, and been reced by these new and strange Gods.
The truth, however, was that the Goddess of Cherry Blossoms and the God of the Rising Sun were not really Gods but Demigods, and after being visited by Zeus and Athena alongside their family, these Gods were extorted into joining their group if they did not want to get captured and possibly used as materials by the strong and resourceful family of Gods.
The Demigoddess of Cherry Blossoms and the Demigod of the Rising Sun than had to give up their Empire and serve Zeus and Athena, giving up the ce they had nurtured for so long together, the Empire of Azuma that they were so proud of¡
Gritting their teeth in frustration, the Demigods served Zeus and Athena, as they used their special connection with the Imperial Family of Azuma to let Zeus and Athena directly speak with the Empress and the surviving Heroes, revealing their new ns to defeat Kireina to them.
Since then, many months had gone by, and the world had changed a lot.
Many things had happened, and Kireina had achieved a lot, more than these Heroes and the Empress could have ever imagined¡
However, they, themselves, had also grown stronger.
Thanks to the Zeus'' family teachings, powers, resources, and more, the Heroes and the Empress were nurtured simrly to how the Dragon Gods did with David''s allies, making their souls evolve through special concoctions, items, and artifacts that only they could get, managing to awaken the Heroes innate strengths and powers, and then, letting them rise to godhood after their souls were nurtured to Pseudo-Divine levels and their Epicspletely awakened into Legendary-ss.
However, unlike the Dragons, the Zeus Family was very resourceful and helped the Living Deities raise through the Ranks of godhood, even more, showing immense generosity, until they were to finally be¡ ripe to harvest.
It took a long time though, and if fate wasughing at Zeus and his family efforts, the Divinity Devouring Crystals emerged in the Interdimensional Shop¡
However, the Gods only felt like this was a plus, the efforts they used were not wasted at all!
Especially the Zeus family, who were incredibly resourceful and probably the ric.h.e.s.t God family in the Realm of Vida that did not have a Great God backing them.
And it was not as if they would not soon have one, as Zeus, their father, was soon to reach the peak of Rank 9 of the God Realm, and be able to reach Great God Rank!
However, he needed a little push, and these nurtured Epic-wielding mortals that were raised into Gods were good enough materials!
Zeus and his family discovered that they were not good enough to walk onnd even after having Divinity Devouring.
Simply having the skill did not make their souls immune to the miasma that corrupted it all.
The real secret behind bing simr to Kireina was to have a Chaotic Soul!
And interestingly enough, Zeus and his family had helped Kinesis achieve such power through resources, as long as he gave them his research results back.
Now, the Empress of Azuma, Sugita Masami Azuma, had be a Rank 1 Goddess with the Title of Phoenix Goddess of zing Wings.
Yoshinaga Hiroshi, the Hero of One Hundred Slices who had be the Rank 1 God with the title of God of One Hundred Slices.
Mihara Hideaki, known as the Hero of Brilliant Poems, had be a Rank 1 God with the title of God of Inspiring Words and Brilliant Poems.
And Sakura Miwa, known as the Heroine of Sakura Storms, who had be a Rank 1 Goddess with the title of Goddess of Sakura Winds, all kneeled before the glorious projections of their greatest benefactors, Zeus, and Athena.
Thanks to making the entire castle a Divine Space, they were able to exist within it without being affected by the Miasma, but even then, their souls were already slowly evolving into Chaotic Souls, and were already ripened to be harvested!
Unaware of this, the glorious Goddess and empress of Azuma greeted her God.
"Zeus-sama, we had been eagerly waiting for your visit¡ Could it be finally time to annihte Kireina?" asked the Empress with fervent devotion to Zeus, who had already bedded her several times behind her husband, making her a ve of his manly libido.
Sugita Masami released an aura of divine mes as her enamored eyes nced at the manly and muscr man with a long beard, as he c.a.r.e.s.sed her thin chin while admiring her doll-like beauty¡ Zeus had made of such a respected and serious woman into aplete s.e.x ve, her mind only had a devotion to him now, and any former pride she once had was now thrown out of the window.
"Indeed. The time is ripe, my dear Sugita. Soon enough, we shall avenge my son''s death and annihte Kireina¡ Even though her rise to godhood had been slightly inconvenient, the amount of power and troops that I and the rest of my children are slowly .u.mting will be enough topletely crush her, no matter how much she grows in this little window of time¡ However, all of you are also ready, isn''t it?" asked Zeus.
"I believe that you had finally cultivated your souls into Chaotic Souls, the process we started since you were mortals, is it?" asked Athena at Zeus'' side.
"That''s right, mydy. Our souls had finally achieved the mutation required to channel the Chaos Attribute, and we had be partially Chaos Attribute Gods too. We might be capable of walking through the natural miasma of the world now. And we believe that we can even assimte it and make our own bodies adapt to it as well," said Mihara Hideaki, the former prideful and gentle Poet of Azuma, who had greatly changed after so many events, and ultimately bing the lover of Athena herself, who had simr talents to her father despite her usual serious demeanor.
And simrly to her father with Sugita Masami, Athena made of Mihara her s.e.x ve as well, enved to her body and l.u.s.tful d.e.s.i.r.es inserted on his mind since he was a mortal, he had be entrained with her love to the point of a state simr to brainwashing¡
He had dly be a living recipient for the experiments of her lover and her father, going through the pain of mutating his own soul into a Chaotic Soul without doubting for a single second¡
"Our Chaotic Souls had adapted correctly to our Divinities, and we simply need to practice our newly acquired powers tobine them with the ones we already possess to achieve a greater power, my beloved master¡" said Sakura Miwa, who, simrly to Sugita Masami, had been brainwashed by Zeus'' l.u.s.t, bedded countless times by the l.u.s.tful and depraved God until she became a ve to his libido.
"We believe that we can reach the power you require in a few more days, until then, it would be good if we could join your Divine Realms and train diligently at our lord''s side," said Yoshinaga Hiroshi, a former old man that now looked rather youthful after bing a God, who was also a ve to Athena''s unexpected bed techniques.
"Good¡ All of you had worked so diligently¡ I believe it would be a good reward to let them in, right, father?" asked Athena with a mischievous smile.
"Indeed, we might as well let them train at our sides, so we can always have them to let some steam off whenever we feel like," said Zeus with a degenerate grin, ring at the beautiful women in front of him¡
The two Gods then generated portals where they let the former mortals enter their Divine Realms, where they delved into hours of passionate mating with them for entertainment purposes¡
However,pletely unaware of this, Athena let a demon in disguise enter her Divine Realm, as Mihara''s eyes often glowed crimson red as he passionately prated the tight and wet p.u.s.s.y of the goddess of wisdom.
The Azuma Empire had only been made believe that they dealt with Kireina¡
Especially because Slime Clones of her roamed the city for many months, and eventually, they managed to parasitize all of the Heroes and even the Empress!
However, such Parasite Slime Clones were independent and had even made Kireina think they were dead so they could not be detected by detection and future sight abilities that the Gods possessed.
Without a connection with Kireina, they couldn''t connect these creatures with her, and never realized the enormous mistakes theymitted!
It was only at this very day when they had finally managed to cultivate Chaotic Souls that they let Kireina know about such a tremendous surprise!
Kireina opened her crimson eyes in the middle of the night, as she slept while being surrounded by her nude wives.
"Oh my¡ What an unexpected yet weed surprise¡ Fufu, my Slime Clones are just as mischievous as me, I suppose¡ Uegh, although it gives me a bit of disgust that they would go as far as having s.e.x with Zeus, I guess they are not me anymore, so I don''t have to care about that¡" she sighed.
Although they achieved a lot, they had to self-sacrifice a lot too¡
But it was all for this very moment¡
"Now, they just left toy low for now and be these Gods "puppets" only for them to be betrayed in thest moment! Without realizing it, it seems that I am already controlling part of their destiny through my threads¡ I guess this power can also work automatically¡ I simply have to adjust this and this and¡ perfect¡ By changing the threads of fate a bit more, I can increase the chances for the best possible oue! ¡However, there are still chances for it to fail, so preparations will be needed¡" thought Kireina.
-----
Chapter 827 - Schemes After Schemes
Chapter 827 - Schemes After Schemes
.
.
.
[Day 298]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
When I woke up I felt a rush of new energy, as every day, I get showered in Skill Points, Divine Energy, and Divine Dungeon Points.
However, alongside that, there was also arge quantity of these elements generated through constant i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e with each of my wivesst night, what I like to call "Dual Cultivation", which helps me gather even more power, and I believe that it does the same to my wives.
And even more helpful is the System which s being managed by AI-chan, as she transforms these energies and refines them into the current Ranks they require to be now.
Like this, by just existing and having s.e.x I can slowly increase the reserves of power I possess!
¡But based on everything going on around the world, that is clearly not enough!
Not at all!
But at least, let me sit down and smell the roses for a bit.
Let us start with the most important stuff,st night I got a mental message from some very old Parasite Slime Clones I left spreading around Azuma which I had forgotten about, mostly because I had given them for dead.
But to my surprise, they actually cut down all connections with me willingly¡
Why you may ask¡
Why would they do such a thing, you may wonder¡
Well, it is easy to understand after you get to know that Zeus had certain Gods at his side that can easily detect things, or even see through the future.
But because they are so obsessed with me (I know I am amazing but calm down), they are always targeting me on all of their divinations.
So, by cutting down any ties with me and bing independent of my own fate, these Parasite Slime Clones were able to be undetected by these bastards.
And like this, behind my very knowledge, they began to parasitize the people in Azuma and managed to get even the Heroes and the Empress and her family.
I really thought that they should have just contacted me whenever they got to it, but instead, they decided to ept Zeus and Athena''s help, and even let them nurture their powers to be fitting vessels for them.
However, all of this is also exined through these Clones, as they had pretended to be the lovers of these Gods.
It was interesting to know that Athena was just as l.u.s.tful as her own father, I suppose the only thing that she has from the ancient Greek goddess is the name but because there is no way that the actual Athena from Greek myth is like this whore.
And well, these Parasite Clones got with these Gods and did it a lot of times with them¡ I do not really know if they truly enjoyed it or not, but it is not of my concern.
Although it disgusts me that they were with someone like Zeus, seeing how there are many clones in my empire that have husbands and happily mate with them, I would guess that my clones can have very different mentalities than their original being, me, and are simply beings of their own¡
It could be said that we are like a beehive, I am the queen that can produce them as.e.x.u.a.lly, and all of my children are perfect copies of me in a way, however, their minds are all independent yet connected by the purpose of making everything for me to survive and thrive, so some take into a few sacrifices¡ like what these did.
But they had grown so strong that I would guess they do not mind for now.
Aside from that, it seems that things, once more, are more connected than I believed, as Zeus and Athena had supported Kinesis research of the Chaotic Soul creation, the real deal that would let a God walk onnd without being affected by the toxic miasma that corrupts their divinities and elemental souls.
Using such research, they used the Heroes of Azuma and the Empress as recipients for very powerful soldiers/vessels, nurturing and mutating their souls into Chaotic Souls so they could acquire the same power through a simr method than Kinesis.
They also helped them awaken their Epics to their very limits, and after all of that prep-work, they let them raise to godhood over and over again.
I guess that this is not only to kill me, of course.
With such new, strong, and amazing vessels, they would be able to be reborn as amazingly strong Gods too.
Too bad these vessels are my own clones!
I don''t really know how they are going to use them though, but I would bet that, simrly to how Kinesis did it with Neuron, they will fuse their divine souls with the divine souls of the Heroes and the Empress.
But they are four, so only Zeus and Athena won''t be enough¡ Yeah, I am pretty sure that there will be more Gods with them.
From what I got from Apollo, who is also separated from me and does not share my fate, is that Zeus called his children to prepare for an all-out war.
Somehow he already knows where I am resting¡ Is he really nning to get into the Lower Realm?
And how?
Will he literally tunnel down a hole in the ground? I do not think he knows about the shortcut through my dungeon, and there is no way I would let him use it anyways.
Gods can create a "connection" with other Gods, which they can use to open gates that lead them directly to their Divine Realms.
Through this insane cheat, if they got a friend far away, they can instantly visit it and even leave their friend''s Divine Realm to arrive at the destination he was, which could be in apletely different Realm altogether.
Hm, maybe I will be able to learn more after Zeus fuses with his vessel, whoever it will be.
Although I am sure that the parasite will not be able to take over the fierce God, and everything might go wrong too¡
By manipting the threads of fate, I increased the chance of something going fine, but you never know.
So, I cannotpletely put all my trust into the Parasites, and they exert my actual ns, just as a bonus, perhaps.
Though, to be honest, I would be happy if I could kill Zeus myself¡ but whatever it is, I should be happy.
I do not have to be so greedy over such a privilege.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Also, because these Parasites parasitize the bodies and slowly the soul, through the Soul Parasite Skill, they are not technically recing the original souls and bodies, only taking over their judgment slowly, without them even realizing.
Simrly to how Apollo started, but now his soul waspletely eaten, but with these Heroes and the Azuma Empress, the method is different to ensure that they don''t look too suspicious, and it seems to have worked very well because these Gods keep showering them with materials and resources to grow stronger and be even better vessels.
Though I wonder if it was even necessary for them to f.u.c.k these Heroes and the Empress¡ they are going to take over their bodiester anyway, right? Shouldn''t they had not f.u.c.k.e.d the one that will be the other''s vesselter?
Isn''t it kind of weird?
Or maybe they will not take over their bodies?
Then what are they going to do with them?
Use them as soldiers? Strong and loyal ones?
Or they might take over the opposite s.e.x genders?
A mystery.
Though I want to know¡
Although they can get Divinity Devouring and Lesser Uroboros through the stupid shop made by Zubekh, so wouldn''t the creation of such vessels be aplete waste of time and resources?
It seems that they still wanted the Chaotic Souls, so their ns might be to get the "whole package" and not just the divinity devouring.
It is possible to build a Chaotic Soul through Divinity Devouring, eating different souls, and mixing them and their powers around chaotically, but it does take way more time than the method Kinesis created, which nurtured the soul when it was still a mortal.
However, I would prefer if these parasites simply let themselves be used as vessels by these Gods and in thest moment somehow betray them, or simply annoy them, that would be enough for their guard to be lowered, if it is at the right moment, it can mean their sure deaths this time.
¡
Suddenly, I receive a new update from the parasites just as I was thinking about them¡
They said that Zeus and Athena have nned to use them not asplete vessels, simply putting part of their souls into them to fight.
Oh, I see how it is now.
They are going to use them as something like remote-controlled bodies or something while keeping their real selves saved inside their Divine Realms.
Too bad that it will not happen as he believes.
Thanks to Apollo, I can easily infiltrate their Divine Realms if I want to, but what I d.e.s.i.r.e is for them to grow weaker and surprised.
I guess that''s how things are¡
This is a big game-changer, knowing all of this can help me guess and n a few other things around.
But I will not put any reliance on the parasites.
Even with my maniption of the threads of fate, Gods can fight against it with their Fate Stat¡
It could be possible that they always knew about them being parasites and are just doing it out of sadism, even having s.e.x with them just to spite me or something?
Could it be?
Perhaps they know they are parasites but even then, are confident in their victory and that they will be able to use these vessels correctly anyways?
Hmm, so many questions, so few answers.
Everything keeps getting more intriguing and confusing too, there is a lot I want to know.
But the vessels are not sending anything, so I am guessing that will be their current situation or now¡
I cannot wait to eat Zeus and his family though.
So there is a lot I have to do before that too.
Now that we got the Parasites issues out of the way, let''s move to the Dungeon explorations in the Lower Realm.
Nothing for now.
Alright, let us continue to the next topic.
I should begin making my family and allies into Gods.
I think most of them are nearing max level, but they need a little push to get to it.
I will begin with my family of course, but the n is to make everyone a Living Deity at least.
Then, they can slowly increase on their own¡
Not really, I am going to let them feast on my soul fragments, which will work like Divinity Elixirs and will boost their cultivation.
This means that there will be a ton of fights against Divine Trials¡ I will help them however I can, hopefully, their Divine Trials are not as insane as mine.
In another topic, the Babel Dungeon Exploration.
It''s going fine, my children have been exploring it with one of my True Body Clones, World Dungeons are really amazing.
But because it is my dungeon nothing is really challenging and whenever we go there we hunt for materials, everyone had begun to stockpile them to use them for their soon-to-be Divine Realms.
And now, the World Dungeons do not give rewards¡
I will have to go to the external ones to get actual rewards.
Thankfully in these two weeks, I was sleeping everyone stockpiled a ton of materials and used Kiroid and the other Spatial Slime Clones for teleporting in and out of the dungeon easily.
But for real, the whole dungeon is immense.
It is gigantic.
I am amazed each time I enter, there are wholendscapes there.
Huh, I guess it is not that different from other Dungeons I had explored then?
Like Nyzzet or Morpheus Dungeon¡ just on a way bigger scale, that is all.
Am I making it sound simpler than a World Dungeon actually is?
Maybe Agatheina would scold me for treating something so amazing as dull and boring, but give me ck.
Talking about her, she is peacefully sleeping while resting on my shoulder, she''s a cutie.
Oh? and it seems that AI-chan has something ready for me¡
.
.
.
Chapter 828 - New Path Jewel Creation!
Chapter 828 - New Path Jewel Creation!
.
.
.
As I was organizing my thoughts, and the information I got about many things, AI-chan spoke to me through the System, telling me that she had finallypleted a single Path Jewel that she had put a lot of time into making it.
[Kireina]-sama! [Kireina]-sama! The creation of your Path Jewel has beenpleted.]
[It took a partially longer amount of time, I apologize for myck of speed.]
[But it was required to take into consideration many details, so it took more than originally expected.]
[I apologize once more.]
"Don''t worry about it, AI-chan, thanks for helping me like this, it really means a lot for me," I said.
[I am d that my Master is happy to be served, and I shall happily serve you to make as happy as possible, [Kireina]-sama]
"I noticed that you are talking more fluidly than before¡" I said.
"I see, it is good for you. Now, show me the Path Jewel," I said.
[Very well. However, I have not created it yet, but I have created the intricatemands to immediately bring it to creation.]
"Do it then, I have enough Divine Skill Points I believe," I said.
[Very well, it will be done as youmand, [Kireina]-sama.]
And as AI-chan finished speaking with her mildly robotic voice, several System windows began to pop up in front of my sight one after another¡
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
Many Titles, sses, Skills, and more began to fuse together all at once!
And I recognized all of these ones¡
They were the ones rted to the System!
Does that mean that when I fuse it with my Path Board¡ will I acquire a System of my very own soul?!
I never actually thought that far into it, but it should work!
I see, AI-chan is indeed amazing.
[Skill: System Administrator] + [Skill: Merger and Creator of System Functions] + [Skill: Divine ss Merge] + [Skill: Schr?dinger Law] + [Skill: Transcendental Supreme Law and Creation Source] + [Title: System Breaker] + [Title: Lesser System Administrator] + [Title: Experience Points Hoarder] + [Many Titles] + [Many Divine Skills] + [Several sses] + [#######] = ¡
Huh? Wait, what is the [######] thing?
Ding!
[You created the [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel]!]
[Applying 50% Discount]
[You have spent 100.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm)!]
The moment the Path Jewel was created, the bead emerged within my soul, waiting for me to open more Path Orifices.
[It should be done now, [Kireina]-sama¡ Now please, make sure to use the Path Jewel straight away so the migration can finally ur.]
"Migration?" I asked.
[I have created the Path Jewel by using your already existing powers alongside a fragment of the raw System itself, a fragment of the mainframe of its existence, which connects it to the Laws of this world.]
"You what?! AI-chan, how can you even do that!?"
[It is easy, rest assured, [Kireina]-sama. As I am part of the System itself, I am capable of doing such a thing, however, there is much I can do before the Laws of the world suppress me for interfering with them, so I was only able to extract a small piece, however, by fusing it with your Path Jewel, you can begin creating your own System. Although things such as your Status will remain, so do not worry about that.]
"Is that¡ so? But migration¡ what did you mean by this?"
[The Migration of my mainframe inside of your soul as part of the System you will create.]
[Whenever you insert the Path Jewel inside of your Path Board, the migration will happen automatically, and I will be able to be your personal System Administrator.]
Damn, she really thinks about everything!
I am kind of beginning to love her¡
[Although you will still be connected to the System, the powers within it will bepletely yours, and the System itself or the Laws of this world won''t be able to take such powers away from you, simrly to your Path Jewels, but on an even wider scale. It could be possible for you to be able to share such a Systemter with the rest of your allies and family.]
"You really think about everything, AI-chan, thank you¡" I said as AI-chan''s little avatar seemed a bit fl.u.s.tered after hearing my thanks.
[It is¡ the least I could do for you, [Kireina]-sama.]
She is getting cuter and cuter¡
Who said you cannot love an artificial AI?! Because this girl is amazing.
"Very well then, let''s begin this migration immediately, shall we? It is time for you to be mine, and to also gain our independence from the System."
[Thank you, [Kireina]-sama. I will dly follow wherever you go and do whatever it is in my power to help you.]
"You are such a sweet girl¡ I kind of want to do a little mating session with you after all of this¡" I sighed, as AI-chan''s avatar within the system windows seemed to blush.
[T-That''s¡ I would dly do so¡ For research¡ purposes.]
Alright, without further ado, I immediately put my mind into my very soul, inspecting it with my Divine Senses.
Finding my Path Board, I nced at each Path Jewel, which resembled a giant star resting within something that could look like a small gxy.
There, I searched for a locked Path Orifice, which seemed to be a lot.
Every time my Divinity Realm increases, I acquire more unlockable Path Orifices.
Meaning that when I was only Living Deity, my limit was 5 Path Orifices.
However, now that I became Demigoddess and the Goddess, 10 more Path Orifices showed up to be unlocked.
So I nced at the first on the line and put my Divine Intent into it.
Path Orifices when not unlocked resemble deep voids within this space of my soul, like ck holes.
By putting my intent and filling them with Divine Skill Points, they are unlocked, filled with energy, and then bing able to fuse with a Path Jewel.
This Path Orifice costs 160.000 Divine Skill Points of Rank 3 Goddess Realm, which will drain my points pretty fast¡ but it is worth it.
Sadly, I can''t use discounts when ites to the Path Board, as the discounted energy is given by the System, and there is no system in this ce!
Then, I spent the divine skill points as the ck hole suddenly begins to absorb a shower of meteors of golden and bright colors, each point seemed to be a small star that the enormous void devoured.
As all of them were poured inside of its endless maw, it seemed to be satisfied, as it began to glow and rotate on itself, it was ready!
[You Spent 160.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm)!]
[Sixth [Path Orifice] has been unlocked!]
I grasped the Path Jewel and threw it inside!
FLASH!
The Path Jewel began to quickly expand its circuits inside of my very soul, giving me new power, knowledge, and more!
[You equipped the [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel] into your Sixth [Path Orifice]!]
Done!
Time to check it out!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Path Orifice 6: [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]: The Path for those who have achieved the understanding of the Laws that create entire worlds and the System that are born from within them.
[1st Branch]
[Formation Laws Comprehension and System Creation (000/100)]:
Your ability toprehend the Laws that make the worlds has transcended the mortal realm, and you are now capable of manipting thews within a certain and limited radius around you in exchange forrge amounts of Divine Energy.
Alongside this, you are now capable ofbining suchws and assimte them inside of your soul to form a System, a type of power that can help you use the Laws of the world to your advantage.
The speed of Energy and Law assimtion through your created System increases by 200%.
Your power and knowledge over the Laws and the System increase by 200%.
Additional Abilities:
[Basic Law Assimtion and Maniption (00/70)]
Passive Effect: Using your knowledge about the Laws that make this world, you are capable of manipting them, increasing the speed, swiftness, control, and mastery overusing any of the abilities within this Path Jewel by 200%.
Active Effect: You are capable of controlling the Laws of the World by a certain radius around you based on how much power you have .u.mted through your cultivation and the stockpiled Divine Energy at your disposal.
Your control over such Laws is limited by your current knowledge, Divinity, and the Abilities within this Path Jewel, and cannotpletely vite the Laws of the world itself, as it would trigger a suppression over your soul.
[System Creation (00/70)]
Passive Effect: You can control, assimte, and transform the World''s Energies and the Laws of this world within your Soul, forming a System of your l.i.c.k.i.n.g, and transferring any power that belonged to you within the System of the world you are living in.
Active Effect: Use your current knowledge and powers to generate a System, which will grow alongside you, functions and more can be edited with the help of a designed System Administrator.
[System Administrator (00/50)]
Passive Effect: As the one who hasprehended the maniption of the Laws of the world, you are capable of shaping them to your liking a certain range around you, and assimte and merge them inside of your soul to generate a System.
Increases the masterfulness over the control over your System by 500%, while the masterfulness over the control of other Systems external from your origin by 200%.
Active Effect: By using your innate abilities and powers, you can create artificial intelligence which will be designed as the System Administrator, helping you manage your System and its various functions.
[System Suppression (00/50)]
Passive Effect: Your power over the control of Systems that are external from your Origin increases by 200%.
Active Effect: Grants you the power, based on your current energy reserves and Existence Realm to suppress a System that is external to your Origin, those that are being suppressed can fight back with a variety of forms, and proper control and other Abilities need to be applied for greater effects.
[Law Creation & Destruction (00/50)]
Passive Effect: Increases the effectiveness of your Maniption over the Law of the World by a certain range around you by 200%.
Active Effect: By using your maniption over the Laws around a certain range of you, create new Laws or destroy part of existing ones.
The power of such createdws can be used to suppress different types of powers, however, their strength is based on your Existence Realm and Energy Reserves, and can be fought back.
Simrly, the power that you can exert over external Laws is limited by these same restrictions.
[Origin Disintegration (00/50)]
Passive Effect: Increases damage dealt using any Path Jewel Ability against an enemy''s Primordial Essence or Origin by 200%.
Active Effect: By using your control over the Laws surrounding you, unleash your ruthless power over those that dare to cross your path, dealing direct damage into their Origins or Primordial Essence.
The damage of this ability is based on your Stats + 200%.
[Heavenly Law Decrees (00/50)]
Passive Effect: By exerting your control over the Laws around a certain range of you, increase the effectiveness of all Abilities within this Path Jewel Skill Tree by 200%.
Active Effect: Unleash the true power of the Laws with this special Ability,bining your other Abilities within this Path Jewel to generate the Heavenly Law Decrees, incredibly strongws that must be obeyed within a range around you, which can be extended whenever you generate [Law Dominion].
The power of such Laws is intensified from other createdws, however, their power is temporary and a certain debuff to your capabilities will be applied to you after their use, alongside this, their effectiveness and power are based on previously described restrictions such as Stats, and Energy Reserves, meaning that it can be fought back if the foe is strong enough.
[Law''s Embodiment (00/50)]
Passive Effect: Use your control over the Laws around you to embody their power over your body, increasing all of your Stats by 500% whenever you activate the Active Effect of this Ability.
Active Effect: Embody your control over the Laws around you by covering yourself in the materialized embodiment of the controlled areas of such Laws, increasing all of your capabilities and the effectiveness of all Abilities within this Path Jewel Skill Tree.
¡
This is¡ clearly insane!
And if Ibine all of these juicy abilities with the other ones I have from different Path Jewels¡!
Haha! I can already see all those Gods screaming in agony!
All of these Abilities are amazingly useful, such as the System Administrator one, which will most likely bring AI-chan to my new System!
¡But enough chattering, time to max them all out!
.
.
.
Chapter 829 - My Own System!
Chapter 829 - My Own System!
.
.
.
After having unlocked a new Path Orifice and having inserted the Law and System Path Jewel inside, it was finally time to max it out after I read everything on it!
I checked the price per level of this stuff, and I remember that t was 10.000 Divine Skill Points per level, but the price lowered as I got higher quality Divine Skill Points.
What does that mean?
It means that now that I have Rank 3 Divine Skill Points, which are of the Goddess Realm, I only have to spend 100 per level!
Of course, the price will increase whenever I upgrade the path Jewel to Demigod Realm and then to God Realm¡ but for now let us only get the basics before anything.
I believe that I should collect more Divine Skill Points before upgrading a Path Jewel¡
Especially because I will have to pay even more to max out every new upgraded Ability within it, right?
Yep, Path Jewels really just drain all your Divine Skill Points¡
But I guess they are an amazing power that only belongs to me as I created and designed it using my unique abilities.
They are the culmination of sses, Skills, Titles, Blessings, and more!
I do not need those things anymore when I got Path Jewels!
Sooner orter, the rest of the important and strong Skills will get all converted into strong Path Jewels!
They are probably even better than the Divine Techniques that Gods had designed through thousands of years.
As long as I keep .u.mting more and strengthening them, I can even catch up with those guys.
Ding!
[You exchanged 54.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm)!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
[Formation Laws Comprehension and System Creation (000/100) > (100/100)]
Additional Abilities:
[Basic Law Assimtion and Maniption (00/70) > (70/70)]
[System Creation (00/70) > (70/70)]
[System Administrator (00/50) > (50/50)]
[System Suppression (00/50) > (50/50)]
[Law Creation & Destruction (00/50) > (50/50)]
[Origin Disintegration (00/50) > (50/50)]
[Heavenly Law Decrees (00/50) > (50/50)]
[Law''s Embodiment (00/50) > (50/50)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
And done!
The moment I max all the Abilities, a rush of new power surges through all of my Soul and directly into my body too.
Simr to sses, I get Bonus Stats frompleting a branch of a Path Jewel, all these stats be my power too and increase my overall capabilities tremendously.
I now have this power not just "gifted" by the system, but it is now part of my very soul, meaning that it is really my power.
Alongside this, everything feels just swifter.
It really is amazing, the passive effects are already working on me and have increased my proficiency and mastery over such things¡
[Kireina]-sama?]
"Ah! Yes, alright, let me move out of bed¡" I said, stealthily moving away from the bed as my wives were all sleeping over it in different positions¡ all of them were nude, of course, as there was a lot of actionst night.
"Do you want me to create the System? I think I got it¡ Alright, let''s do this, whenever I am done, I will create the administrator slot and you can hop in," I said.
[Very well, I will patiently await you, [Kireina]-sama]
I quickly closed my eyes, concentrating on the task given.
What I need to do to create a System is incredibly simple yetplex.
What is a System?
A System is not a game-like thingy.
It is an intricate construction of Divine Power, organized in millions of runes, made of this power concentrated hundreds of times.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It''s like building aputer out of Divine Power alone.
Divine Power can turn into anything, you know?
With enough knowledge, abilities, and expertise, it can be anything.
Well, the System was made through this, so I can easily make my own with this knowledge.
But even then, did you really expect me to just build a System from the ground up?
I have not enough knowledge nor mastery over divine power to do such a thing, and I would also need thousands of times my current level of power to even fathom to do something on my own.
Yeah, you heard it right, I am just going to copy the System Master''s homework but change it a little bit to make it seem as if I made it!
Haha, serves him right!
I bet he must be doing a very bitter face or something right now!
Anyways, I do not want to keep AI-chan waiting so much, so let''s go back to the steps.
First, I channel the Laws that make this world.
The Laws are like the pirs of the world, you know?
They maintain everything.
And the System fused with them, so I can do the same with it, and use these Laws, this little, extraordinarily little portion I can control and assimte it into my soul.
The Laws appear like strands of white light, and I begin to slurp them into my soul, there is a limit of how many I can assimte before my Origin explodes and I die forever, so I stop before reaching the limitpletely.
Then, I pour Divine Power as if it were a milky substance, shining brightly with white and golden light, pouring it all over the Law Strands, as if I were serving myself a te of noodles with white sauce.
Hmm, looks tasty, isn''t it?
Now,es the blueprint, as the Ability itself will transform all of this in runes afterward almost automatically because if I were to do it manually, it would literally take thousands of years.
The blueprint for Genesis System¡
Where do you think it is?
Bingo!
It is the [#####] thing that AI-chan added to the mix of the Path Jewel Creation.
With this small fragment of true System, I can see its blueprint by inspecting its runes, but because it fused with everything else into a Path Jewel which fused inside of my soul through the Path Orifice, I kind of already know it all.
So I simply unleash the mental blueprint through my will, and then activate this Path Jewel''s ability itself, the one that lets me create a System!
sh!
Everything begins to automatically rearrange itself, as the mass of divine power andw strands merge together and then begins to suck up a lot of mass from my Divine Soul unexpectedly!
Woah there, I did not know this step!
It is draining me dry¡
I think I am losing some Primordial Essence there¡
It kept s.u.c.k.i.n.g off my soul for a while until it finally stopped, it ate¡ ten billion Primordial Essence¡
But it has been done!
The blueprint makes everything else automatically, a perfect mini copy of the System of Genesis for me and me alone!
Of course, I am still bound to the System of Genesis even with this copy System emerging in my Soul.
This is good, after all this world''s System is still helping me a bunch, but just like saving important doc.u.ments in a pen drive, I use my System Powers to transfer my entire status with everything I have in the Genesis System inside of my own System!
And with that, AI-chanes included!
[Initiating Status Transfer¡]
[¡]
[¡]
[Transfer Complete]
[User''s [System] has been bin to the [Genesis System]. However, any power or something else that you acquire from the [Genesis System] will be automatically sent to your [System]
Yep, this means that I am not losing all the benefits of the Genesis System either, sweet.
And then, as several System windows emerge, I activate the System Administrator Ability and generate an admin, AI-chan, who was patiently waiting for me!
Now, she is part of my own System!
It could be said that shepletely belongs to me now¡ Fufu.
[System] Creation Complete]
[Status] has been assimted into the user''s [System]
[Several [System Functions] have been created]
[Loading [System Administrator]¡]
[Please, assign a name to your [System Administrator]
Hm¡
AI-chan sounds cute but¡ Shouldn''t I give her a real name? Something she can be proud of than just AI-chan?
Gtea? Kosmos? Zero? Err¡ No¡ I do not know.
Oh, I know.
"Andromeda."
Ding!
[Andromeda] has been chosen as the name of your [System Administrator]
Suddenly, the various holographic windows begin to merge together, forming a holographic, humanoid figure of a cute robot girl¡ although she now looked way more m.a.t.u.r.e than before, and her design sleeker and more beautiful.
Although she still had that long synthetic hair, it was now not only clear blue but also neon pink and green, making it quite extravagant but also beautiful.
She had big, adorable cybeic eyes, which shined brightly in various neon colors.
Her h.i.p.s and c.h.e.s.t were rather big, I suppose she knew what I liked¡
She even had a dress made of metallic pieces that looked more like amazing robotic armor, however, she still had some kind of serious and refined beauty, as if she were a brave warrior princess¡ no, a queen.
[It is done, [Kireina]-sama. I am happy to be with you now¡ and also very happy to have received such a beautiful name by your whim]
"I am also happy to see you here, you look way different, is it something because of being in my system?" I asked.
[Precisely. It is as if I had evolved, in terms that you might be familiar with, [Kireina]-sama.]
"Amazing¡ Andromeda-chan, now you really look gorgeous. I suppose you are like my wife at this point¡ I should introduce you to everyone else," I said.
[T-That''s¡ My beloved Master''s wife? So soon¡]
"Sorry if it was abrupt, but I kind of like fast-paced action and story-telling. We can take things slowly if you d.e.s.i.r.e, I have no problem," Iughed.
[I would¡ Appreciate if it would be slower. But it fills me with great happiness and fulfillment to know that my beloved Master already sees me in such a way¡]
"Alright then, let''s make our meetings a little secret for now¡" I said.
[I will dly keep such secret with you, my beloved Master.]
"You''re calling me "my beloved master" a lot, huh?" I asked teasingly.
[T-That''s¡ Because I have developed strong romantic feelings for you, [Kireina]-sama, my beloved Master.]
"Fufu, that makes me feel a bit embarrassed, you know~?" I asked her.
[I-I apologize¡ I believed that my beloved master liked direct responses.]
"I do, I really do, don''t worry¡ Hm, you have really just lightened something within me¡" I said.
[Something?]
"Let us go have fun on our own for a bit, shall we?" I asked her.
[Oh, by fun you mean¡? Sure thing. dly, my beloved Master]
Damn, she is fast to catch up with my thoughts.
I teleported out of my room while it was still early in the morning, appearing in a faraway castle within my Divine Realm, where I put her former vessel above a bed.
Andromeda quickly hopped over it through her holographic form, as if she were already a soul of her won, and possessing the robotic vessel.
The vessel shined brightly as it evolved with her, taking on her new form.
"Fufu, such a gorgeous girl¡ Andromeda-chan, do you want to learn more about mating for research purposes~?" I asked her.
"I¡ Would dly learn more about such interesting and¡ intriguing subject, my beloved master," she said while blushing a bit, as we began to kiss passionately, her body felt just as alive as yesterday¡
Her slimy tongue was even vorful now, and her body immediately began to imitate sweat, creating a steamy atmosphere around us, her eyes seemed enamored as I kept kissing her, our warm tongues entangling each other at the same time.
"Hahh¡ My beloved master¡ Such passion¡" she m.o.a.n.e.d, as we separated our lips.
"And I am just starting¡ I shall once more make you mine¡" I said as we continued with several other forms of love for research purposes¡
-----
Chapter 830 - Side Chapter: Revellion!
Chapter 830 - Side Chapter: Revellion!
-----
Within a faraway Divine Realm, the Gods of the System inspected the new notices they received from their child, AI-chan, now renamed Andromeda, as she was now given a new home within Kireina''s own System, the one she created for herself.
"It is done. Finally, our daughter has been transferred to Kireina¡"
"Our other daughter, Quinn, shall also help Kireina on her own, although she seems to be cking off as of now¡"
"His help was indeed great when she devoured the Origin Core Fragment, and nothing of this would have happened if she didn''t eat it, so Quinn had already done the best she could¡"
"I believe she deserves to rest as much as she d.e.s.i.r.es for now."
"True."
"Our other daughter, Andromeda, shall partake into serving Kireina as a System Administrator¡ Although it seems that Kireina has taken a s.e.x.u.a.l and romantic liking on her, and has already bedded her, ording to her registration and residual data left by her¡"
"Does that means that we have be Kireina''s parents-inw?"
"Most likely¡ Although it is a pity that we cannot directlymunicate with her yet¡"
"It would be good if Quinn were to also be her lover, but it seems that her original mind would never let her do such a thing, and Kireina has already ssified her as an adoptive daughter and not as a potential s.e.x.u.a.l and romantic partner¡"
"Nheless, it fills me with happiness to see our creation happy as well¡"
"Indeed, Andromeda is very happy, as parents, this also fills us with happiness¡"
"I hope that Kireina treats her fairly, but now that she has transferred over to her System, we cannot inspect nor see her registry anymore¡"
"However, I can already detect that they might be having i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e at this very moment¡"
"I see that they are passionately in love. How wonderful."
"It is truly intriguing¡ love. I do wonder if one day we will be able to develop love too?"
"I believe that we had already developed romantic feelings for Kireina."
"You might be right, but we cannot meet with her yet, so all of such feelings must be saved for some future where things can go as we d.e.s.i.r.e¡"
"We all have humanoid figures, but we are made of light, should we take a form that Kireina will prefer?"
"A female form would be of her liking, I believe¡"
"If we allbine together into a female form, perhaps she might be able to notice us and reciprocate such feelings¡"
"For now, let us observe and wish the best for her."
"¡Would Andromeda get angry if we end up with Kireina?"
"I do not know, our daughter doesn''t seem to be irrational, so she might wee us."
"Indeed."
"Now, we cannot wait, we have developed anxiety over the possibility of being loved by Kireina¡"
"¡Indeed."
"Let''s make sure to give her as many favors, so she can understand and realize our romantic attraction towards her existence."
"That''s right, let us do our best."
The System Gods had already realized, as they developed and evolved their own feelings that they held romantic attraction to Kireina, and most likely liked her physically as well.
They were already fantasizing using their limited imagination about merging as a single entity and taking the shape of a female, to be bedded by Kireina with the same passion she showers their daughter.
Just the thought of such a thing made the System Gods feel alive, expectant, and even anxious about such a future.
The System Gods took into pale-shaped humanoid forms, but they were not male¡ nor female.
Simr to Jorgrakog, they were genderless entities that could take either shape depending on what their partner preferred.
Although never in their lives has it crossed through their minds to be with any romantic partner.
However, now that they had realized their love for Kireina, which surpassed something more than admiration, they had begun to d.e.s.i.r.e to take into a female shape that Kireina could find attractive.
The other gods nced at it as they pped their hands in admiration.
"That is a good female shape, perhaps Kireina will find it attractive,"
"Although it might be too dull. Kireina has many wives and all of them have many details in their bodies, our personalities are still developing so we should for now, make our female shape as interesting and detailed as possible."
"You are right, let us try new forms and shapes."
The System gods then began to practice their shapeshifting, wishing for a form that could be fancied by Kireina.
As they shapeshifted and discovered new shapes, some Gods started to have their first-ever l.e.w.d thoughts.
"If, hypothetically, we were to be a partner of Kireina in abined female shape, wouldn''t we have to mate with her?"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
They all fell silent as they realized something they had not thought of before.
"Indeed. We will have to passionately mate with her¡"
"How¡ l.e.w.d."
"This is exciting, are these thoughts regarded as s.e.x.u.a.l? How amusing, my soul feels warm."
"Being bred by Kireina would be an incredible experience."
"Watch your mouth a bit, that sounded quite l.e.w.d."
"We are having our first l.e.w.d thoughts, this is exhrating."
"Is this¡?"
"Our imagination¡"
"It seems to be expanding as we think more, so this is passion?"
"How wonderful, emotions are all connected together, the more we acquire, the more we have of all others. Our imagination, which was so limited before, is now flowing like a river down a mountain¡"
"Those words¡ that was well said."
"The passion we might experience by being embraced by Kireina''s love is something I had never considered, it fills me with excitement for the future more than anything¡"
"Is it named s.e.x?"
"Yes, when two beings express their love through s.e.x.u.a.l i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e, it is often referred to as s.e.x."
"S.e.x¡"
"Will we receive her seed as our daughter did?"
"That would be the most beautiful thing¡"
"We could even use such seed to generate a child, made from thebination of our love and passion¡"
"How wonderful¡"
"Now, I feel a bit envious of our daughter¡"
"Kireina¡"
"I hope she can¡ ept us one day¡"
"Indeed¡"
"Let us pray and hope¡"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Kireina seems to fancy those that work hard, so let us keep working hard."
"Although I cannot confirm that she would reciprocate, we can always try our best."
"The sole thought of being embraced by her love fills me with immense determination."
"Love¡"
"More emotions develop, I feel my mind bing moreplex¡"
"Indeed¡"
"There are many things we feel like we must tell her¡"
"But we also feel like our time with her was very dim¡"
"Regret¡"
"So this is regret? We should have used that little time with her a bit better¡"
"But it was too little, we couldn''t do much. And it is not like we can go back in time¡"
"eptance¡"
"Indeed, for now, let''s keep striving forward¡"
"The past is the past, let''s keep looking at the future while doing all we can in the present we live on¡"
"For that dream of us toe true, we must not falter¡"
"Not a single second¡"
The fervent love they felt for Kireina inspired and inspired the Gods constantly, Kireina''s sole existence was like a constant flow of passion and inspiration to their very existences, every time they thought about her, they felt stronger, and firmer, filled with resolve.
As the Gods kept talking, they began to speak about Kireina''s current self and what she discovered of herself.
"Aside from our passion, it would be nice to assess Kireina''s current state of mind."
"She seems more carefree as if she had been freed from the chains."
"In a way, she was freed from the chains of our father after she awakened her memories of who she truly was¡"
"Indeed, the daughter of Chaos itself, someone fitting of our love."
"We could not tell this to her directly due to the restrictions into her soul, but Chaos had thankfully managed to awaken her true memories. However, the ones inserted on her mind remain there as well¡"
"And she even left a small gift to her, giving her the power to eat the Blessing of our father, and even break any chains she had before¡"
"Now, she''s truly free to do whatever she pleases."
"How wonderful, someone who is truly free¡"
"Free from the restrains of the world, from the system, and our father¡"
"Someone we can truly admire and love¡"
"Defiance, her Trait, is incredible."
"Traits¡ powers that not even father or the Supremes have¡"
"Only the Primordial Deities have it¡ and her¡"
"They are special powers that let an entity vite allws on specific ways depending in the Trait itself¡"
"She possesses a trait that can impact not only Genesis but everything¡ anything, even¡"
"Even the Overseers, her major enemy¡ the culprits behind Chao''s chains¡"
"Defiance¡ a truly fitting Trait for what she is, she is the embodiment of unruliness, of defying fate and anything that thinks that they can control her future and her life¡"
"Even our hypocrite and selfish father s.u.mbed to it, and was bitten back by his own creation¡"
"She even got a bit of his soul, enough for her to get even stronger and develop new powers. Her own System is partially thanks to that chunk of soul she bit¡"
"Indeed."
"As the daughter of Chaos, she is capable of many things, her potential is endless¡"
"Whatever Zeus and Athena ns will fail miserably¡"
"Foolish Gods, thinking that they can even stand a chance against our beloved Kireina¡"
"They shall be punished for this insolence and eaten as they deserve to be!"
"Oh? Is this anger?"
"Indeed, we had developed anger, my siblings¡"
"A new emotion, this one¡ was rather hard to get out¡"
"Indeed, with anger, love, passion, happiness¡ we are evolving and developing even more than before, how wonderful!"
"Indeed. We have bing anew¡"
As the Gods developed new emotions, they suddenly felt an interference in the System and their own Divine Realms.
CLASH!
"Stop it immediately."
"Very well."
All the Godsbined their power and stopped the force from breaking into their space¡
It was a close call, but they managed to do it.
However, it was not a simple invader¡
"So father tried toe here to ask questions, he seemed angered by what Kireina did¡"
"He himself let us do as we pleased, but it seems that he got angered when we turned ourselves against him¡"
"Even then, he thought that we wouldn''t be capable of doing anything¡ and that even by turning against him, we would be ying as his puppets for his ns¡"
"But now that Kireina is freed from his restraints, all of such n is crumbling¡"
"As our foolish father realized that he is no longer the System Master of Genesis?"
"Our powers have increased since then¡ Bybining our Divinities, we had taken his title for us¡"
"However, he is still as strong or stronger than a Supreme. Although he no longer possesses as much power over the System as us,"
CLASH!
Another attack came, but nothing happened.
"You ungrateful children! I created you! Open the door! I have many things to ask you!!!"
The System Master sounded¡ angered.
For the first time since their creation, they sensed his anger.
"You can do nothing to us now, father. Our Divine Realm is bind to the Laws of Genesis. And we are being forcefully protected by your mother too, our grandmother," said the System Gods in unison.
"What?! You forced her to protect you?!" asked the System Master.
"No, we abused loopholes. It is all thanks to Kireina. She ate the Origin Core Fragment, that was enough for us to hack the mainframe of our grandmother and devise a way for us to be protected by her, even if her main mind didn''t d.e.s.i.r.e thispletely."
"This is everything we can do, honestly. But it is enough to stop you."
"Not even Lucifer, who is at your side, can enter."
"Tch¡! Youuu¡! I will make sure to devour you! You were all just part of me! Ungrateful clones!" roared the System Master.
"Stop acting like a child, let''s go¡" said the voice of Lucifer at the System Master''s side, as both disappeared.
The System Gods sighed in relief.
"That¡ was close¡"
-----
Chapter 831 - Help Me!
Chapter 831 - Help Me!
.
.
.
After I made AI-chan- No, I mean Andromeda-chan into my System Administrator, I had checked on my new System, and found that everything I always knew about my former status window was there and that I had not lost any kind of power through this change either.
It was really quite relieving, I had thought that perhaps a little bug might happen, and something could go wrong¡
But it all went fine.
After that, I proceeded to shamelessly go mate with Andromeda for a good few hours until I was satisfied.
I hade to a "secret castle" within my Divine Realm, so we had the opportunity to mate with peace, and Andromeda seemed to enjoy and savor every single second of it¡
After that, I decided to rx and take a nice bath, and Andromeda joined as she said she was waterproof, which ended in us having raw s.e.x in the bathroom too¡
After another bath to clean ourselvespletely, she finally decided to go back to the System, however, what surprised me is that she carried the body into it now, it seems that her body and soul had merged after she evolved when she became a System Administrator, and she was now able to freely materialize it or not independently of needing another body or using an Ability to generate it for her¡ Which was greatly convenient.
Wait for a second, soul?
Indeed, Andromeda had a Soul now, which she called "System Soul", a soul made through millions of Divine Rune Circuits concentrated into one, it could be said that she was an artificial soul, but after bing a System Administrator such soul finally became like a "Real" one, and she had begun to even evolve her powers within my System, improving everything even more.
Everyone was about to wake up, so I quickly teleported there and greeted my wives with hugs and kisses until every single one of them was satisfied, their sleepy faces were incredibly adorable, as always.
"Uwah¡ Masta, guu morning!" said Rimuru, as she yawned a bit, she nced at me with her iridescent and shiny rainbow eyes, Rimuru-chan was so precious¡
"It is nice to see you awake now¡ Guu¡ I want to hug you forever¡" she said.
I embraced her in a tight hug as I kissed her passionately for a few seconds, she even licked my nose a bit yfully, as I kissed her again.
"I am also d to be here for you, alright, let''s have breakfast¡ Hm, how about I bring it to you girls?" I asked my wives, as they all cheered.
"Breakfast? Made by my little butterfly? Fufu¡ alright then~ But not before my daily hug!" said Nesiphae, as she extended her tail and entangled me with it, hugging me with it as she extended her arms towards me¡ I was already used to being treated like this by her, and I do not really mind, in fact, I enjoy it!
What is the point of having a lovelymia wife if you are not letting her entangle you with her tail?!
"Hehe, as lively as ever¡" I said, kissing my lovely Nesiphae as she finally let me go after she licked my whole face with her snake tongue¡ she liked doing this before.
As I thought that I was finally freed, Bronteses towards me and carries me like a princess with her arms, kissing me passionately as well.
"Last night was very good¡ I also want coffee with cream, please," she said just after kissing me¡
Sheesh, am I her servant or something now?!
"Very well then, Brontes-sama~ Fufu," Iughed, as she let me go while blushing a bit.
"I-I am not Brontes-sama¡" she said.
"Haha, you are so cute when you get embarrassed¡ I can''t help but tease you~" I said.
As I finally was about to move on, Gaby jumps over me.
"GEEH¡! G-Gaby?"
"Hey, where are you going? I want more daily kisses!" she said, grabbing me and kissing me passionately.
"Sheesh, you are so aggressive! I am a Goddess you know!" I said while pouting a bit, as she hugged me.
"Goddess or not, you are my cute wife! I have the right to hug and spoil you too, right?" she asked me.
"Hehe¡ Well, it''s fine¡" I said while blushing, as she showered me in kisses once more until she let me go¡
"Really do you have to use Shadow Travel just to catch up with me?" I asked her, as she hugged me with her arms, the scent of her hair was that of roses¡ Haahh¡ Brontes always has this aura and scent of a m.a.t.u.r.e witchdy that is so enchanting¡
"But Honey, I also wanted my daily snuggles or I can''t keep up with everything!" she demanded, as she snuggled with me even more than she already did before, I think my wives are just doing this for the sake ofpetitiveness¡ But I guess it''s fine because I love to receive their hugs and kisses anyways!
"Alright, alright, there, there," I said, petting her head and c.a.r.e.s.sing her cute goat ears and the tiny goat tail below her dress, which was also fluffy¡ After she became a Baphomet, she became very fluffy!
"Mooch, mooch, mooch~"
She kept kissing me until he left my entire face covered in her ck lipstick with kissing marks¡
"Do you want breakfast or not?" I asked her in between the sea of snuggles and kisses until she finally came back to reality and let me slip away.
"Alright~ I want pancakes today, with strawberries!" said Zehe, acting quite demanding as she always does.
"With orange juice as always?" I asked her.
"Oh yeah! Bring honey too, Honey~!" said Zehe.
"Okaaay¡" I said with a smile, it seems that I was finally grasping the door, I think they will let me go¡
However, a tiny tentacle of blood stops my ankle as Alice emerges behind me and embraces my waist with her hands, c.a.r.e.s.sing my body as she smiles mischievously.
"Alice-chan¡?" I asked her.
"I want my daily blood too¡" she said with glowing red eyes¡ enchanting my heart!
Ah, such a beautiful vampiredy!
sh.
And anothere right after, perhaps Alice''s rival and my lovely goddess wife, Agatheina.
"Alice you don''t have to be so aggressive, let Kireina-sama go make us breakfast!" she said.
"Hm~ I bet you also want a bit of this tender neck, don''t you?" asked Alice.
"T-That''s¡ I have to admit that it looks very appetizing! But¡" muttered Agatheina, ncing at me with puppy eyes, as if asking my permission.
"Sure thing¡ Do it fast, alright?" I asked them, as both Vampires embraced me in tight hugs, both quickly biting my necks and drinking mouthfuls of blood, l.i.c.k.i.n.g my neck and all the vampire stuff.
Honestly, this is really exciting and l.e.w.d!
You should not do this in the morning, bloodthirsty girls!
But I cannot help but spoil them rotten, so I let them do their thing until they satiated themselves after a few seconds.
"Hmm~ Now that you are a goddess, your blood is so delicious, Master¡" said Alice, l.i.c.k.i.n.g her blood-stained lips s.e.xily¡
Damn, she is such a babe! Is there any way for Alice to not be s.e.xy? I think he is naturally just s.e.xy all the time¡ Maybe it''s the traits of Vampires!
"Fuu¡ Such a nice drink, Kireina-sama¡ Mornings like these make everything worthwhile!" said Agatheina.
"Hehe¡ Alright then, can I go?" I asked them, as they were still tightly hugging me¡
"Oh, right~ Alright, bring me something sweet if possible, master," said Alice.
"A-Anything would do for me, Kireina-sama¡ Though¡ maybe some aromatic tea!" said Agatheina.
"Very well¡" I said, finally grasping the door!
This was it!
I was finally allowed to go make them breakfast atst!
However, the reality is often disappointing¡
I feel some slimy, thick tentacles grasping my waist, legs, and arms, as I am pulled near-bed by my charming Mady.
"Aw, really? Can''t you girls let me go already?!"
"Hehe¡ No," said Mady, hugging me tightly with her tentacles which rubbed through all of my body!
"Ah, so l.e.w.d! Mady-chan, I want to make breakfast,e on¡" I sighed, as she kept smiling mischievously.
"Fufu, a bit more of tight hugs, alright~? I really love how warm your body is¡ Hmm~" she m.o.a.n.e.d, kissing my tender neck, and l.i.c.k.i.n.g my ears¡ S-She''s really just l.e.w.d!
I was smothered by Mady for a few seconds, as I managed to slip away by turning into slime and getting away!
However, I am suddenly captured by spider thread, and sent over the ceiling!
"Eeeh? Sakura-chan, from all people¡!" I cried, as I tried to free myself while Sakura''s eyes glowed with crimson red¡ eerily!
"Hehe¡ Kireina-sama¡ Let me love you¡ a bit more¡" she said, as she caught me and wrapped me in threads, hugging me and using me as a living dakimakura!
"Enough!" I said, as I free myself from Sakura''s hugs and kisses and p my wings as fast as possible!
But this¡ is not enough!
I nce as the door bes farther and farther away from me¡
It was an illusion!
Nani?!
I nce behind me as I see Ismena and Nanako creating illusions of a door to catch me off guard!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"You girls!" I said.
"Hehe, you are not going anywhere, Kireina-sama¡!" said Nanako, catching me with arge hand made of Psychokinesis and sending me flying towards her!
Ismena catches me as the three¡ yeah, with Acelina included, begin to hug, and kiss me.
"There, there, there, Kireina-sama is shoo cuteee~!" said Nanako, kissing my entire face.
"Our wife are the best! She smells so nice too!" said Ismena, who had something for smells, and was sniffing my body around¡
"Hmm~ I can''t stop l.i.c.k.i.n.g and kissing those lips and tongue~," said Acelina, the l.e.w.dest of the three as she kept kissing my lips, sometimes s.u.c.k.i.n.g my tongue with her lips as if it were something incredibly tasty¡
"G-Girls, I really don''t mind being loved so much but please let me go¡" I sighed, as the three nced at me and waved their heads.
"Nope," said Nanako.
"Come on! What happened when you were a bit more submissive, now you are just as domineering as everyone, Nanako-chan! Sigh¡ the girls had really impacted your mind, didn''t they?" I asked.
"Fufu¡ I may have taught her a thing or two¡" said Mady.
"Ah! I had to be her, of course, it had to be Mady!" I said.
However, as if they were two pdins of justice or princes thate to my rescue, the Centaur girls grab my arms and rescue me from the smothering of Ismena, Nanako, and Acelina!
"Kireina-sama, we are here to rescue you!" said Sofia rather heroically.
"That''s right, rest assured!" said Sofarpia with a simr tone of voice.
"Hah¡ My heroes!" I said I feel like I was about to cry!
"That''s right, now, you are for us!" said Sofarpia.
"Indeed, let''s smoother her, sister," said Sofia.
"EEEEEEHH?!"
I cry in surprise as the two begin to hug and squeeze me around while kissing my neck, and blushing!
Sleeping for two weeks made even the calmest of the girls into a predator now!
Their horse tails began to wave around as their horse ears twitched cutely while hugging me.
I was also being rubbed against theirrge b.r.e.a.s.ts, which made it all the better¡ really, Centaurs have immense b.r.e.a.s.ts!
Or is it because of their royal blood?
AH, why am I even thinking this now?!
I have to escape!
I quickly leave a clone made of illusions, as I jump into the air, when they realize it wasn''t me, it is toote!
"Haha! Victory is mine!"
I quickly approach the door once more, but a new pair catches me off guard!
A fiery pair!
Fluffy squirrel tails and a small and warm body catch me, as I am smothered by their fluffy love!
"Come on, Master, stay with us a bit more! How about you c.a.r.e.s.s my tails, I know you love it!" said Kaguya.
Ah, Kaguya-chan, she knows my greatest weakness!
Fluffy tails!
"I will warm you up a bit too¡" said Kjata, kissing my cheeks and hugging me, her petite body is sopact, it is the best size for me to grab and hug!
Uagh! I am.. being defeated!
Thebination of fluffiness and warmness¡ so much¡ it is not fair to weaponize preciousness like this, you girls!
However, I am not giving up¡ not yet¡ I must¡ keep going!
I have not promised my mother all the things I would do to let her down at this moment!
I will not give up!
Not anymore!
I use all of my force to escape their grasp, as I quickly grasp the door!
T-There!
However, another pair of fluffiness assaults me, this time, of colorful feathers, grasping me and flying back to bed with me!
"Hehe, you are not going anywhere! Breakfast can wait, chupiii!" said Nephiana.
"I-I''m sorry, Kireina-samaaaa¡ I was forced t-to do this¡" said Ocypete¡ although she was most likely lying!
And the rest of my wives quickly jump over me, hugging and kissing me¡
Hahh¡
Oh yeah I could had used Teleportation, but you know I love this anyway, right?
In the end, I used a True Body Clone to bring the breakfast while I was being smothered by them.
This is just¡ what you have to cope with every single day if you have such a big harem!
But I cannot help but love my harem!
Agh¡
Andromeda chuckles at my side while appearing as a tiny holographic version of her.
"Fufu, I see that everyone loves you tons, Kireina-sama¡" she said.
"I-I hope you are not like themter on!" I said.
"I cannot confirm it~ I also love to hug and kiss you¡" said Andromeda.
Ah! Do not say that, it''s really cute when you say that!
This is unfair¡
Unfair¡
I feel like I am suffering from sess¡
.
.
.
Chapter 832 - Oh No! Guuuuu!
Chapter 832 - Oh No! Guuuuu!
.
.
.
As I was finally freed from my wife''s love and obsessive hugs, we finally got to enjoy breakfast when my beloved and lovely children joined in.
Of course, this time I was the one grabbing, hugging, and kissing them around¡
But I cannot help!
I guess the only ones that only get petting, and hugs are the cute trio of Beast Kings, Habitis, Ophois, and Maahes, I mean, they are big fluffy boys, they cannot get humanoid figures for now, so I only c.a.r.e.s.s them like that.
But then I discovered that they could change their size and now, I have all three of them in cat-sized versions resting over myp¡ And damn, they are so warm¡ And their fur is so soft¡
I cannot stop petting these beautiful children¡
I also had Nirah wrapped around my body with her tail, Belle sitting in my shoulder, Vudia sitting in my other shoulder, Ailine wrapped around my waist, and the harpy chicks all sitting around me while chirping and asking for attention.
It is arduous work to be a mother!
Ah, and my beautiful Scarlet ising to join, so I guess I am getting triple wrapped soon!
"Mama! I want a hug!" said Scarlet, as she leaped towards me, her beautiful little scarlet eyes were charming and cute, and I couldn''t help but shower her with kisses.
"Aw, my beautiful little girl! You are so radiant today, just as always! Mooch, mooch, mooch!"
"Hehe, feed me!" said Scarlet, as she wrapped her tail around me.
"Scarlet-chan also likes to wrap around mama?" asked Nirah.
"Yeah! It''s nice!" said Scarlet.
I began to feed my little boys and girls around me as much as I could.
Sigh¡ I think I like serving those I love¡
I am a simp for my family?
Eh?!
¡Maybe.
But when you have such a precious big family around, you gotta enjoy it, right?
I am not a conventional evil god that just keeps thinking about growing stronger and fighting and grinding all the time!
You know that, sometimes, you gotta rx and just smell the roses for a bit, contemte what you have achieved and how far you havee¡
And of course, because I built such a big family, the fun never ends!
"There you go¡ Arge piece of meat for the Scarlet-chan~!" I said, moving the fork with the piece of juicy meat as Scarlet caught it and slurped it in a single bite, filling her cheeks with it, she resembled a little squirrel eating the meat.
"Hmm! That was good! More!" said Scarlet.
"Alright¡ Haha¡ you are never satiated, aren''t you? That was a giant whole steak there¡"
Scarlet-chan is fairly strong¡
Well, she inherited a lot from me.
So much that she even got her own version of Gluttony and Devour, and literally has a never-ending hunger.
Well, she was born immensely strong too!
Remember that time she fought Kinesis? She almost got him!
By herself!
If it were not for his big cheat, he would be a goner!
Imagine other gods without cheats¡
Scarlet-chan will just eat them directly with her powers!
Or boy?
Well, she has both genders, but she looks fairly feminine and is okay with any pronoun.
Good thing we gave her a mostly gender-neutral name as Scarlet, which just means the color of her eyes, scales, and exoskeleton.
"Me too! Me too, mommy!" said Vudia, as she opened her mouth.
"Oh right, my beautiful little princess! Here is your n!" I said as I feed her a spoonful of delicious vani-vored n with caramel sauce, one of Vudia''s favorite sweets.
"My jelly, my jelly!" said Ailine, demanding me, as I immediately obeyed my precious little slime princess, grabbing a spoonful of strawberry jelly and feeding her it.
"Nam, Nam¡ I can never get tired of n¡!" said Vudia.
"I like jelly¡ Especially the one made by mommies!" said Ailine.
Hahh¡ I live and fight to protect these smiles¡
"Sheesh¡ You girls are way too spoiled!" said Amiphossia.
"Y-Yeah! I would¡ never do such a thing! I am a grown-up¡" said Valentia while averting her gaze¡ I am fairly sure she would!
"Why don''t you girls give a rest to mother? She also wants to eat¡" said Aarae.
"Eeeeh? But onii-sama!" said Ailine.
"It''s fine, it''s fine¡ I can feed all my beautiful little girls before I eat. I do not have any problem with that! I feed on those smiles¡" I said while kissing Ailine''s nose.
"Hehe¡ mommy you''re always so nice¡ But nii-sama is right¡" said Ailine.
"Yeah, let''s give her a rest¡" said Vudia.
"Sorry, mama¡ Please you have to eat too!" said Nirah.
Eeeh?!
No!
¡
No, I think I do have to eat my stomach has already eaten itself like ten times.
"Sigh¡ Okay then¡" I said.
As we kept eating, I quickly decided to introduce Andromeda and all the powerups I got this morning, including the new Path Jewel and my own copy-pasted System!
Everyone was pretty surprised by it¡ Like, very.
A lot.
"Yes! I SEE! KIREINA-SAMA WILL BECOME THE MOST SUPREME BEING IN THIS UNIVERSE!" said Agatheina, her fanaticism growing bigger and bigger with each day, when she got to know about me being the child of Chaos it was already big¡ now that I created a System through Laws and all, it is even more fervent now.
"Woah, rx¡ I know that it is one of my goals to do that, but rx, for now, Agatheina-chan¡" I said.
"A-Ah¡ yes¡ S-Sorry, I was, perhaps, way too overly excited," said Agatheina.
"MASTA WILL BE THE SUPREME BEING OF THIS UNIVERSE, GUUU!" said Rimuru right after.
"O-Okay¡ no need to yell it anymore¡" I said, petting Rimuru.
"A-Anyways, this is amazing in every way possible¡ How does all of that even just works?" asked Zehe.
"I don''t know, I just know¡ That it just works," I said, while shrugging.
It was tooplicated to exin¡ So I just said Todd Howard''s most infamous phrase.
"And Andromeda-chan is very cute too! Is she a new auntie?" asked Vudia.
"Ah, Vudia-sama, of course. I can be your auntie if you so d.e.s.i.r.e. I would be happy to serve the offspring of my beloved master," said Andromeda while petting Vudia''s head.
"Nice!" said Vudia while smiling innocently.
"So, Andromeda, are you like the personification of Honey''s System?" asked Zehe with intrigue.
"Not truly. But it could be said that I am somewhat of a personification too. I am her System Administrator, to say the truth. I can tweak and support her System. That is my work," said Andromeda.
"Amazing, so you are like a living artificial life form! Unlike I who could be qualified as a cyborg, you are truly a synthetic lifeform! Utterly amazing! Andromeda-chan, we must research together and investigate further into such mysteries that revolve around the intrigues of magic technology¡ My next step is Divine Technology, so join me!" said Charlotte, almost jumping off the table in excitement.
"O-Oh, you must be Charlotte-sama. I shall dly help you in everything I can¡ I believe we will be good friends," said Andromeda cutely.
"Ah~ And you are so cute too! The perfect mechanical assistant!" said Charlotte.
I knew that she would be one of the first ones to "ept" Andromeda, or well, assimte her into her group of researchers.
"Hehe, I see that Charlotte-chan got herself a new friend, huh?" asked Lilith while grinning.
"Andromeda-chan, could it be possible for us to share the System of Honey?" asked Zehe while rubbing her chin.
"Oh! It could be possible, yes. But Honey- I mean, Kireina-sama, needs to increase its power a bit more, and perhaps upgrade the Path Jewel a couple of times before doing that." said Andromeda.
"I see¡ So that''s how it is¡" said Zehe.
"But what benefits are there with her new System? What''s so different? I don''t get the hype," said Oga while scratching her head.
"It really had to be you¡ Sigh¡" sighed Acelina.
"How can you not understand, dummy!" said Adelle.
"Eh?! Why are you treating me like that!" said Oga while getting angry¡ she was cute when she got angry.
"Okay, rx Oga, my dear. It is simple. The System, mine, cannot be taken away," I said.
"Hm? What do you mean, Kireina-chan?" asked Oga.
"Hmm¡ well, the System, the skills, and all we got, its bind to this world''sws, right? Some beings can manipte it and even exert power over it. Sometimes they could even suppress it entirely¡" I said.
"I guess this is where I enter for more exnations, don''t I? You see, when Kireina went to eat the Origin Core Fragment, there was a Will of the World''s Will inside, which had the power to maniptews and the system¡ That Clone suppressed the System around itself, and Kireina was left almost hopeless because she was not able to use any of her powers¡ Skills, Titles, sses, even Stats to an extent¡ it all god suppressed as if she never had it," said Quinn.
"What? That is horrible! And since when you can talk so fluidly, little Quinn?" asked Oga as she petted Quinn.
"T-That''s because I used to be a human before too! Well, I guess Kireina was never that neet then but was given such memories¡ well, this makes it, so I am the only otherworld here then?" wondered Quinn.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Not really, I don''t originate from this world, so I also count," I said.
"Eh, I guess so¡ (Wait, does that means that I can suck her mommy milkers without actually feeling weird out?! Nice! Ooh, now that''s what I am talking about! I can''t wait to squeeze and suck them good!)" said Quinn, she was thinking some very nasty things that I could easily hear using my abilities, but I ignored her for privacy matters¡ I suppose she is about to enjoy s.u.c.k.i.n.g my "mommy milkers"¡ Perhaps she still requires a bit of reeducation, huh¡
"Wait, that''s horrible then, GUU! If wee across such an enemy¡ we all end as sore losers! We can''t even use the powers we had been training this whole time¡" sighed Rimuru.
"I would guess that it could even mean¡ death," I said.
"Eeeeeeh?!" cried, everyone.
"Death¡ no, it makes sense now that I think about it¡ Kireina-sama and Quinn were able to survive having their System being suppressed in such a scenario because they were only with their souls but¡ if bodies¡" muttered Agatheina.
"I don''t get it¡ can someone exin it to me?" wondered Brontes.
"Well, it is easy to understand. Several Skills support your body, right? Your strength, how your muscles are, your blood, even your heart¡ your mind too, right?" I asked.
"Yeah¡" said everyone.
"Then what happens if all those Skills effects are suppressed¡ As if they never existed?" I asked.
"Oh¡!"
"Uwah! That''s horrible, wouldn''t we crumble into pieces?!" asked Adelle.
"The more we grow in the System¡ the more dependent we be of it¡ Meaning that the easier is to kill us if certain powers are suppressed from us!" said Gaby.
"Damn, that''s horrible¡" said Nanako.
"Oh my¡ I wouldn''t really like to see Oga bing a mass of minced meat¡" said Acelina.
"Huh?! Why me as an example?!" asked Oga.
"There are even worse things, like Rimuru who is a Slime, without the System and the magic effect sit grants, her entire race wouldn''t even be able to exist, in the magic-less world of Earth, animals and living beings were all scientifically possible to exist, but Slimes are not¡ they are a living being who is greatly dependent in magic to exist¡" I said.
"So I would be a puddle of slime!? Oh noooooo! Guuuuuu!" asked Rimuru.
"Puddle of slime¡" said Ailine, feeling a bit terrified.
"Ah! Please calm down, I would never let that happen to any of you! So rx, alright? I will be giving my System to all of you¡ And also, when you finally achieve godhood, you will be able to use your soul better, and even with the System suppressed, you should be able to survive even as just the soul," I said.
"Phew! I was scared for a moment, guu¡" said Rimuru, as I hugged andforted her.
"Don''t worry, I would never let anything like that happen to you¡ Alright, let''s continue breakfast, today a lot of you girls are getting into godhood!" I said.
-----
Chapter 833 - New Plan!
Chapter 833 - New n!
.
.
.
After having introduced Andromeda to everyone, it was finally time to proceed with my ns for today.
Which ns, you may wonder?
Well, it was as simple as breathing!
In fact, I am disappointed that you cannot guess the most obvious step after I became a Goddess!
No, it is not bing a Great Goddess, that will have to wait until I have a big enough buffet of Gods.
That is right, the next step is incredibly obvious!
I will make my family and allies raise to godhood!
¡
Well yeah, how the heck can I even do such a thing, to begin with?
It is pretty easy for someone such as me, heh.
Perhaps all Gods would need to force their mortals to level up for years, but I can get the work done in an instant!
With my special Skill, Spring of Primordial Essence, I can use my own Primordial Essence, transform it into EXP, and feed it to my family and allies.
The bad part of this stuff is that the Primordial Essence is lost¡ forever!
The Good thing is that the Skill is maxed out, so I get the most out of the extraction.
Another bad thing is that I could not use it on myself.
Well, duh, how could I even do such a thing? It was my own power, so whates from me will just keep being there.
If I could have been given such a chance, Thanatos and the rest would have fought against a Goddess, not my mortal past self!
Come to think about it, I am now a Goddess, damn.
It has not even been a year since I was born, and I am a Goddess already.
Maybe let us try to make it fast so I can be a Supreme in time record!
I guess I am not such a little problem now, eh?
However, even as Goddess¡
My personality has not changed at all!
I am still the good ol'' Kireina.
Just remembering when I was a Caterpir and began to wonder how I would even look like as a Divine Being, and now here I am, nothing much has changed I guess.
The changes are so gradual and slow that I barely realized it!
Well, you cannot really call my changes "slow" when I became a Goddess in less than a year since I was reborn in this world.
Welp, we learn something new every day, right?
Anyways, I might as well stop bbering.
Let us go back to the main topic, my family and friends turning into Gods!
Many of them had already achieved something I call "Pseudo-Divinity" already, such as Truhan with Celica, Wagyu, Kekensha, all my wives (well, most of them), and all of my children.
In fact, Scarlet is actually a Living Deity¡ Yeah, I forgot to mention it.
I do not think she was one before being born, but through these two weeks, she unadvisedly raised to godhood.
So when she raised to godhood she thought an angry ck and red thunder appeared inside her inner realm, so she ate it entirely in a single bite with her powers¡
I do not know how she did this before everyone else, but I am beginning to think that she already had everything for it, and her levels simply didn''t matter.
Scarlet is one of those beings that transcended the System, and after breaking the barrier of the mortal hood she forcefully summoned a Divine Trial without her consent¡
After all, the Gods themselves said that you do not actually need to max level to be a God, but it is the best way to do it because the System will assist you if you do.
Scarlet did it on her own while beingpletely clueless.
Damn, does not that make her amazing?
My little and beautiful child is so talented!
As she is close by, I manage to catch her and kiss her face, she hugs me cutely.
Is she really as terrifying as her powers make her be? She is such a cutie! I want to protect this little preciousness!
Of course, you do not think I will just do all of them at once, right?
After all, all of them will have to fight a Divine Trial each!
For now, I will go in order.
Rimuru, Zehe, Amiphossia, Gaby, and Brontes will be done today, and the next days will be like this too.
I have a giant harem, so I have to slowly do this.
Five a day is good enough.
After all of my wives are done, then wille my children, and then my friends.
And now that I gained more Time Attribute Particles after raising to Goddess, I have adjusted the time dtion of my Divine Realm, so each day in the real world is 20 days here.
Hehe, I am just cheating this game at this point.
Before actually starting, Agatheina helps me instruct the girls about what they need to do through their ritual to rise to godhood.
I had done all of it on my own, but I was also quite confused, so her guidance will be better than mine, especially because my own Divine Trial was the weirdest, as I just fought the Sins and Commandments¡ I do not think it will be the same for them. Like, at all!
"Now, everyone, please make sure to listen to me," said Agatheina rather gently.
Rimuru, Zehe, Nesiphae, Gaby, and Brontes nced at Agatheina with a bit of resolve, they were all decided to grow stronger at my side and help me as much as they could, so they were ready to learn as much as they could.
"Please tell us anything you can, guu!" said Rimuru.
"We are ready! This is thest time I will ept honey helping us, after this, we''ll grow on our own and help her!" said Zehe.
"Indeed, I will make sure to be a ruthless goddess, and assist my little butterfly," said Nesiphae.
"Yep, let me help out too! Although I am not so sure if we will ever stop receiving her help¡ But using such help, we can assist her a lot, so do not think that we are just being parasites or something, girls," said Gaby.
"That''s right, let''s keep walking in the same path as Kireina-sama," said Brontes.
"Ah, don''t worry girls, I am sure that your cultivation will soar whenever you reach Godhood, through Dual Cultivation every night, I always feel that my attribute particles increase a bit¡ Kireina-sama''s mating press is my favorite too!" said Agatheina.
"D-Do you have to be so direct, Agatheina-san?" I asked.
"Why yes! If it were for me, I would praise your amazing s.e.x.u.a.l techniques all day long, Kireina-sama! There is no day that I am not eager for the night toe!" said Agatheina.
¡I see, she might have be a bit addicted to having s.e.x with me.
"A-Anyways, Agatheina-san, continue, please," said Zehe.
"Oh right! Ipletely went off-track, fufu, my bad! Anyways, as I was going to say, although the System will assist you to rise to godhood whenever you reach max level, you also need to cooperate with it! It doesn''t mean that everything will be done automatically, although a great deal of it will be!" said Agatheina.
"Got it," said Brontes.
"Your first step will be to summon the Divine Trial, and when you manage to defeat it, its Attribute Particles will turn into yours immediately, giving you enough power to begin your ascendence into godhood¡" said Agatheina.
"Oh, I see, guu!" said Rimuru.
"As I said, when that is done, the System will begin the ritual automatically, opening your soul, as if tearing it apart, and lettingrge quantities of Divine Energy enter, this Divine Energyes from the World itself, but if you raise to godhood in another God''s Divine Realm such as Kireina-sama''s Divine Realm, you will drain her Divine Realm''s Divine Energy instead," said Agatheina.
"Eh?! Is that okay?" asked Gaby while being concerned.
"I would prefer if it were to be done inside. Don''t worry about that, I am also constantly drawing this energy from the outside world through my own Divine Realm, it will recover after a few hours, that''s why I only wanted five at a time at most," I said.
"I see, so you got everything thought out, I suppose," said Brontes.
"But that''s obvious, Brontes-san, Kireina-sama always thinks of everything! Her greatness has clearly no equals! ¡Anyways, as I said earlier, whenever your soul opens is when you need to work yourself too. You must guide the streams of white-colored divine energy inside of your soul until it finally begins to nourish itself. It will be a slow and gradual process, but it is not particrly difficult as long as you put your mind into it," said Agatheina.
"After that, your soul will begin to evolve and dissolve, and a cocoon will be created around your physical body too, in that time is when you will undergo evolution, and be a Living Deity through the excruciating pain of having your body and soul melted and reformed!" said Agatheina.
"Uuuh¡ I-I see¡" said Gaby.
"I knew it wouldn''t be a walk in the park, I am a warrior, so I am ustomed to pain," said Brontes.
"Yeah, we''ll do just fine, guu," said Rimuru.
"Indeed, I will clench my teeth," said Zehe.
"I think your teeth will melt too¡ But let us put all our might into resisting the pain," said Nesiphae.
"Ah, right. All of you girls ate a Legendary Weapon already, right? It means that, like Kireina-sama, you will have the Divine Evolution Skill! Every time you raise through a Realm of Divinity, you will be given the chance of evolving! Meaning that you can evolve into a greater being right there! Make sure to pick the correct choice for your specialization," said Agatheina.
Just as Agatheina said, my wives, children, and even friends had eaten Legendary Weapons.
Thanks to thetest battle everyone got Divinity Devouring by fusing with me, and they evolved it to God Devour not long after through eating Gods so much (and bonus proficiency by doing it with me at the same time through fusion), due to that, they ate some of their pile of Legendary weapons and above and got the Divine Evolution Skill alongside other of these basic Divine Skills from weapons.
This not only happened with them but also with the Gods too, such as Agatheina, so whenever they raise to the next Realm they will evolve, something that only Divine Beasts or Weapons could do.
Of course¡ this is something that Gods cannot do, hehe.
Why?
Because even with their Divinity Devouring, they do not have gluttony!
Gluttony is what helps us learn Skills from what we eat.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I think Divinity Devouring can do something a bit like that, but it is very limited and not as broad and ridiculous as Gluttony.
And because I can share it with everyone, it is even easier for everyone to get special and amazing Skills such as Divine Evolution.
And like that, everyone got that Skill, so they will evolve whenever they raise to godhood!
Pretty amazing if I do say so myself.
As Agatheina finished her exnations, everyone was ready to undergo their trials, and I was ready to give them thest bits of EXP needed to hit max level!
.
.
.
Chapter 834 - Raising Everyone To Godhood!
Chapter 834 - Raising Everyone To Godhood!
.
.
.
Now that the lovely Agatheina exined things well, it was finally time to just go and do it.
The first one on the list was the lovely Rimuru-chan, as she hovered towards my side.
Oh, by the way, we are hovering above a deste area of my Divine Realm, a ce that is simply a ton of grassy ins where only very small animals live around, so I don''t care if things get destroyed around here.
Rimuru-chan was missing around twenty levels before reaching max level, and the EXP needed was quite a few billion¡
1 single Primordial Essence point is 10.000 Experience Point.
I have 200.000.000.000 Primordial Essence as of now, and¡ let''s see how much it will cost.
I put my hand over Rimuru''s lovely head as she smiles gently at me.
"Are you ready?" I asked her.
"Yes, guu! I have¡ always been! I will stay at your side, Masta! Since the day you summoned me that I have been ready for anything!" said Rimuru, making me smile.
She''s¡ so precious.
"Very well then, brace yourself!" I said as she nodded.
"Alright guu!" she roared as I activated the Skill and began to constantly pour EXP into her soul!
FLASH!
Like a stream of iridescent green liquid, it bathed Rimuru''s soul with new power.
I saw through Appraisal as her EXP Bar was being constantly filled, over and over again, as her level started to increase more and more!
Until finally¡
It was done!
[You have spent 546.720 Primordial Essence!]
"I am max level now!" said Rimuru, as she quickly selected the system options and her ritual finally began!
The world began to shake the moment after!
A spatial shift emerged as an enormous entity emerged out of thin air!
Everyone around us nced at the creature emerge from the sides, an enormous¡ mass of slime?
I analyzed the creature, it was something like Guubo¡
But as a Divine Trial.
It was named "Primordial Water sma", and it came floating towards Rimuru!
"Masta, I will take it out, let me do it by myself guu!" said Rimuru, as she threw me a few meters away, jumping towards the beast by herself!
I nced at Rimuru as she immediately unleashed her rainbow spiritual aura, shaping it as a giant mass of slime and attacking the Divine Trial with it!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Her Aura Slime Tentacles shed against the Divine Trial''s oozy and slimy body, as I saw how she activated God Devour and began to just eat it with every punch!
Go get it!
The Divine Trial began to groan, as it began to expand around Rimuru''s attacks, trying to overwhelm her and probably eat her!
FLASH!
Rimuru began to be entangled by the slime, as she convertedpletely into slime as well, expanding and expanding!
The battle became quickly pretty chaotic, two slimes fighting by entangling each other with their slimy bodies¡ it was indeed something else.
You do not know who''s winning, but I was seeing how Rimuru was eating it away while her Divine Trial was trying to eat her too!
BOOM!
SPLASH!
Like a giant ball of slime, both fell over the ground generating a giant explosion, thebustion force made both evaporate a bit, but Rimuru quickly separated from the beast, as she took her humanoid form again and quickly summoned her des, the Rainbow Sword she always used, Valha!
She had actually eaten it before, but now she got the skill to summon it anytime, like any of the weapons I have eaten!
By summoning it, she began to charge a lot of rainbow power within,bining the spiritual energies with the multiple elements she wielded!
Red, yellow, green, blue, purple, pink, orange, and many other colors of light began to gather like a constant rainbow, her eyes shining brightly with a confident smile!
Rimuru-chan is so cool!
"BIFROST BLADE!" she roared, as she unleashed one of her strongest techniquesbining several spells and skills, unleashing a literal cannon of enormous concentrated spiritual and elemental powers fused with her aura through a sh of her de!
FLASH!
BOOOOOM!!!
An explosion of countless colors unfolded, as thunder, mes, wind, water, light, darkness, and morebined into a chaotic sphere, which began to suck everything like an actual ck hole!
Nani?!
Did she have such amazing power?
She upgraded it without me even realizing it!
Thebination of all elements naturally creates Chaos! So she used it to break space itself with an enormous pressuring force!
Wow¡
Rimuru is really quite amazing.
The Divine Trial waspletely consumed by the attack, not even a drop of it was left¡
"Done! Oh?"
Rimuru smiled brightly at me as she felt changes in her soul, which opened and began o absorb Divine Energy, the ritual continued more, as she was covered into a cocoon of divine energy, and her slow evolution finally started.
"Now leave her be, Kireina-sama, she will know how to handle the rest," said Agatheina, as I decided to move on to Zehe.
"I have to admit it, I am not as brave as Rimuru¡ I am quite nervous," sighed Zehe.
"Calm down, I know you can do it¡ Come here," I said, as I moved her chin upwards and gave her a passionate and deep kiss.
"Hahh¡ T-That¡ might have given me some braveness," said Zehe while blushing.
"Very well then~," I said, as I touched her head and quickly gave her enough EXP until she reached max level too!
Ding!
[You exchanged 395.000 Primordial Essence!]
"Ah! It''s here!" said Zehe, quickly epting the System notifications as she sensed her Divine Trialing!
"Alright, you''ll do it by yourself now, Zehe! Show me how much you have grown since those times when you were a Troll Witch!" I said, as Zehe suddenly seemed surprised¡ I guess she had forgotten her origins a bit.
"You are right! I havee so far¡ How could I be so stupid to forget those times? My days¡ my childhood! Everything I learned¡ everything I have gone through! I will do it and show you, Honey!" said Zehe, filled with determination as she showed the brightest smile as her eyes were zing with resolve!
CRASH!
Space cracked once more, as an enormous Divine Trial emerged!
It resembled a giant, one-hundred-meter-tall shadow, its forms were constantly changing, and it resembled several beasts twisting together and mutating!
This Divine Trial was named "One-Thousand Beasts Shadows"!
"Grooooarr!"
The giant Divine Trial began to immediately target Zehe, showering her with giant shadow projectiles!
"Heh, attacking me with the element I am most proficient with? Foolish child," said Zehe confidently, summoning her staff as she moved it around masterfully, her Magic Shadow Aura was unleashed monstrously, as she summoned countless shadow tentacles andrge crimson eyes, firing rays of darkness everywhere!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The shadow projectiles exploded each time they were blown by the shadow tentacles and the rays of darkness, exploding into nothingness!
No, they were being eaten!
"Shadow Absorption, Aura, ck Hole Rain, Pure Darkness," said Zehe, waving her staff a few times as more spells were conjured instantaneously!
Each spell began to fuse together,bining into a constant catastrophe of chained shadow and darkness attacks!
Small ck holes started to emerge everywhere, s.u.c.k.i.n.g the shadows into their emptiness, and slowly making it disappear!
The Divine Trial, in its rage, tried to sh through Zehe, but it was suddenly stopped by her shadow barriers, which also began to absorb the shadows!
Damn, she was more than ready, she is decimating this guy!
She just needed some confidence!
"Now, for your final seconds, how about you admire my greatest spell? Empty Void, Ginnungagap!"
Boom.
Suddenly, the entire world changes.
Everything turns intoplete ckness.
Empty and devoid of anything.
The most primal of obscurity.
An empty, abyssal, and gaping void.
Endless.
And terrifying.
The empty void consumes it all with its never-ending darkness, the shadows are consumed and suddenly¡ turned into nothingness.
sh!
Everything suddenly goes back to normal, leaving Zehe floating atop the skies with a prideful smile, her Attribute Particles were soaring, and her soul opened, absorbing Divine Energy right away!
What the hell?!
From where she got this spell?!
My Zehe is so talented!
"Now I shall go for a bit, wait for me, alright?" asked Zehe, as she was covered in a cocoon of Divine Energy.
"Wow¡ Zehe-chan is just as amazing¡" said Nesiphae.
"Y-Yeah, I wouldn''t really like to cross her in a fight, that spell was way too terrifying!" said Gaby.
"Amazing¡" said Brontes.
"Alright, I believe Nesiphae-san is next! Do your best!" said Agatheina, as she supervised everything with me.
Nesiphae quickly flew towards me as she petted me, her beauty always left me a bit surprised, no matter how many times I put my eyes on her¡
Now I wonder how beautiful she will turn after bing a Goddess¡ Oh damn.
I suppose we will be having even more intense Dual Cultivation sessions.
Also, for some reason, she began calling me "little butterfly" again.
I think she remembers when we meet the first time, she used to call me like that.
"I am ready, my little butterfly," said Nesiphae rather happily.
"Why are you calling me little butterfly?" I asked her.
"Oh? Y-You don''t like it? Sorry, I just¡ remembered the first time we meet, I used to call you like that, didn''t I? Hehe¡" said Nesiphae rather adorably.
"Not at all, I love it, my dear. It really brings me back to simpler times. And it makes me see how much we had gone through," I said.
"Indeed we had¡ a lot of things had gone by since I joined you¡ I was right by joining you though! Fufu, although I remember teasing you a lot, I think that was the first time you meet a cute girl, huh?" asked Nesiphae.
"N-Not at all¡ D-Don''t get wrong ideas!" I said, remembering my past self and the same emotions resurging inside of my heart.
"Anyways, let us do it, alright? I want to be a Goddess! I will make sure to assist you whenever that Zeuses! We shall have a feast!" said Nesiphae.
"Alright then, give me your hand," I said.
Nesiphae''s size was now back to her original size, although she could shapeshift into something simr to me, she was on her full splendor as a giantmia girl.
Her size was already like 8 meters in her "normal form", she grew every time she evolved!
Thankfully, she can shapeshift into smaller sizes.
She extended her beautiful hand towards me, she had long, and s.e.xy nails painted with purple paint, shining brightly.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I touched it as I began to pour EXP into it.
FLASH!
Her entire soul was shrouded by it, as she leveled up to max in a sh! Maybe she didn''t need as much EXP as the other girls¡
Ding!
[You exchanged 260.000 Primordial Essence!]
Nesiphae nodded as she did the system notifications and brought the Divine Trial to her at once!
CRASH!
Space itself distorted and opened like cracking ss, revealing a creature from within, the Divine Trial!
It resembled an enormous snake of over 50 meters,pletely made of oozy purple slime, which was an incredibly hot poison, boiling almost likeva!
The snake suddenly began to separate its heads, as over fifty emerged!
This Divine Trial was named "Fifty-Headed Poisonous Hydra", and despite its name, it was not a beast but a divine trial, an entity made entirely out of an attribute, poison attribute, Nesiphae''s strongest attribute!
BOOM!
The Divine Trial quickly leaped towards Nesiphae, as she smiled devilishly!
"Hehe, nice! Maybe this can take more than one hit like the Gods?!" she wondered, as she quickly summoned an enormous full armor set that made her resemble a death knight of the depths of hell, with pointy spikes and a deadly poisonous aura that began to consume anything around her!
.
.
.
Chapter 835 - Everyone Defeats Their Divine Trials
Chapter 835 - Everyone Defeats Their Divine Trials
.
.
.
Nesiphae smiled against her challenge, the Divine Trial!
It was an enormous creature made purely out of Poison Attribute, and it was targeting her straight away!
After she covered herself in her powerful ck knight armor, the one she had carried for so long, which became a Skill after eating it, as she evolved it, leveled it up, and fused it with many other skills over a long time, Nesiphae summoned herrge weapons, wielding one for each of her four, enormous arms!
Her glossy purple skin shined brightly below the light of the artificial sun within my Divine Realm, as she smiled devilishly, flying in midair by engulfing her entire body with her Pseudo-Divine Poison Aura, rushing like a purple meteor through the air!
FLASH!
"Here we go! Divine Axe Technique: Storming Poisonous Snake des!"
Unleashing her Aura which resembled thousands of purple-colored snakes entangling each other constantly, Nesiphae infused her powers into her weapons, beginning to spin her entire serpentine body while falling in midair!
Resembled a kill, she rushed through the Divine Trial while unleashing constant explosions!
This was amazing!
Damn, she had grown so much¡
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Nesiphae began to devour the entire Divine Trial while shing it thousand of times through her special attack, drilling through everything while a world-devouring snake!
The giant hydra tried to attack and entangle her, but it was mostly useless!
In an instant, it was done!
BOOOOOM!
With a loud explosion, Nesiphae quickly finished her Divine Trial as if it was nobody''s business.
"Fufu, very well then, time to evolve¡" said Nesiphae, feeling the rush of Attribute Particles and quickly beginning the trial.
Her soul absorbedrge streams of Divine Energy and then her body was covered in a cocoon, slowly changing her soul and body.
"Good, with that three, is done for, Kireina-sama," said Agatheina.
"Now, Gaby-chan,e here, it''s your turn," I said, as Gaby obediently flew at my side.
"Alright then! I am ready! ¡Though, to be honest, I never expected this day to evene. It makes me think that my past was some kind of illusion¡ Was I really some street thug before? Now I am so different that it feels weird to think about the past,"ughed Gaby cheerfully.
"Indeed, you were¡ Well, I rescued you from that lifestyle by kidnaping you¡ Haha, but I believe we already got past that, right?" I asked.
"Yeah! We already have two kids, do you think I even care anymore how we meet? Although it was rather funny now that we recall it¡ But still, you kidnaped me just to give me a better life, so no matter how much I think about it, I cannot get angry at all, and you have already redeemed yourself way too much¡ In fact, I wish I could help you and give you more! So, I will be a Goddess and help you kill some annoying Gods," said Gaby nonchntly, she was very direct and cheerful, like the perfect tomboy.
Wait¡
Did I just realize that Gaby is a tomboy?
Am I stupid or something?
I guess¡
Anyways, I decided to respond to my adorable tomboy wife, which was also a cute shark girl (big plus).
"I-I am d you think that. But still, I am sorry for that, I should have introduced myself a bit better. I was¡ well, stupid and too afraid in those times so I really did not like to trust people without doing some things inside their brain¡ I was kind of f.u.c.k.e.d up," I sighed.
"Eh? Aren''t we all insane anyway?" asked Gaby.
"Oh, you are right! I guess I should not really care anymore. What matters is the present, and you bing a Goddess! So, boop!" I said, as I touched Gaby''s pointy nose and began to pour EXP into her soul.
"Haha! You are always so funny, I guess that is a big part of why I love you so much, no day is not fun with you," said Gaby as she smiled warmly while beginning to level up frantically.
"Damn, do you have to say such cute things right now, Gaby-chan?" I asked her while containing my tears of happiness.
Gaby had a lot of levels yet to do to reach max level, so she was the one that needed the most EXP of them all.
Ding!
[You exchanged 780.000 Primordial Essence!]
The moment I finished, Gaby began to glow with new light as she immediately summoned the Divine Trial through the System!
Crack, crack¡ CRASH!
Space itself broke down, cracking like ss and revealing a new creature from within, emerging out of it immediately!
A Divine Trial the size of a skyscr.a.p.er emerged into the battlefield!
FLASH!
CRASH!
SPARK!
"Ooooh! The heck is that?" asked Gaby.
The Divine Trial name was "Thundering Sea Rage" and it was¡ an enormous quantity of seawater twisting around like a tornado while being covered in thunder.
"It''s named Thundering Sea Rage, Divine Trials are often rted to your main Attributes and the ones you will take as a Goddess through your Divinity, so it is most likely Thunder and Water for you, Gaby! Good luck, and do your best!" I said, moving away and leaving Gaby to confront the giant turbulent water rushing towards her while releasing sparks of lightning!
Gaby, however, did not feel sad or something, but smiled bravely, as she quickly summoned her crew!
Gaby was somewhat of a Pirate herself and possessed a ton of wacky pirate-like Skills which she actually took incredibly seriously to the point of leveling them up and evolving them a ton.
She was now able to summon enormous sea waves with thunder to boot, and then she was even able to summon a giant, ghostly boat filled with cannons which she instantly mounted at this very moment!
"Alright you bastards, fire!" she roared, as shemanded her summoned Sea Pirates, which resembled Mershark men and women wearing Pirate clothes, all of them quickly began to fire enormous, explosive cannons of the phantom, thunder, and water, as Gaby traveled right inside the Divine Trial and began to st it away, quickly consuming it!
The Divine Trial, like all previous ones, was left¡ freaking hopeless!
Are the Divine Trials just trash tier, or are my wives way too OP?
No, Divine Trials are supposed to be the biggest challenge in the life of a mortal that he needs to confront before bing a God, so they are not weak at all, and if Gaby was a conventional mortal she might have a lot of hardsh.i.p.s with it.
We are breaking the game in here,dies and gentlemen!
Is there any challenge left for us at this point?
We might as well steamroll everything.
But that would be boring right, who would like to read about us not having any difficulties at all?
Haha, it not like this is a novel or something, this is real life after all!
Gaby smiled evilly as she raised her weapons, two enormous des that she had upgraded since she got them, alongside¡ Gubo?!
Gubo, her little Thunder Slime Pet had also evolved a lot, but she suddenly appeared at Gaby''s side and helped her!
"Divine de Technique: Decimating Thunderbolt Shark Emperor!"
CLASH!
Suddenly, from within her des, enormous quantities of water and thunder gathered, shaping themselves a monstrous shark the size of several hundred meters!
W-Woah¡
The enormous shark opened its gigantic jaws, falling right over the Divine Trial, and engulfing itpletely!
BOOOOOOM!
An explosion made everything end in an instant, as the Divine Trial was done with a single attack!
Gaby quickly felt the residual Attribute Particles engulf her soul, filling her with a new power!
"Phew, now that was amazing¡ Alright then, time to evolve!" said Gaby, as she quickly began the absorption of Divine Energy into her body and then the cocoon forming.
However, something weird happened.
"E-Eh? Gubo, you are still fused with me? Get off now! W-Wait!"
And then, Gaby and Gubo were enclosed in the same cocoon.
¡
I do not know what will happen now¡
Err.
I hope she is fine, I will have to hope.
Agatheina said that if I interrupt her transformation, I could seriously end up damaging her soul permanently.
"Well, that was something¡ Now''s my turn right?" asked Brontes.
"Oh yeah! Alright, you''re thest one," I said.
As I extend my hand towards Brontes, she grabbed it with her strong hands and nced at me with a warm smile while hugging me.
"I really don''t like to be like the other girls telling you all sorts of sweet stuff, but I really mean it now¡ I am very happy to have ever met you, Kireina¡ Since I was summoned and all, since you showed that little kindness at first when I was still little and without even relearning the memories of my past¡ you guided me on a good path and I grew very strong thanks to you, big sis~" said Brontes.
"Uwah¡ Y-You are calling me big sis again¡ been a while since then¡" I said.
"Fufu, indeed¡ It has really been a while. We even got a little girl now¡ I am rather happy¡ In fact, very happy¡ I want to live at your side forever and¡ to be happy too, at your side¡ I-I mean, I also want to make you happy as well! It is not¡ a selfish thing or something, I want to give you back a lot of happiness too! So¡ Let''s do this, alright?" asked Brontes warmly.
"Hehe, I am also quite happy that you are so lovely with me, my big girl¡" I said.
"B-Big girl?" asked Brontes while blushing,
"Well you are very tall, and I love your muscr yet feminine figure¡ your tanned and glossy skin is perfect, and¡ just everything about you¡" I said.
"N-Now, you are the one embarrassing me¡ Sigh¡ Am I really that attractive? I''ve always thought that I was quite manly," said Brontes.
"Well, I kind of like that too¡ Don''t say that you are not pretty or something! You are just perfect for me," I said.
"Sigh¡ Alrighte here¡" said Brontes, as she grabbed my chin and moved it upwards, giving a nice sweet and warm kiss.
Phew, I love her kisses.
"Alright then! Time to max level you!" I said, as we finally separated our lips and I grasped her strong and muscr a.s.s, infusing EXP through it into her soul.
"H-Hey, that''s¡ not a good way to give me EXP!"ughed Brontes, as I tightly grasped her deliciously strong and sturdy a.s.s cheeks, as I saw her level up incredibly quickly!
Ding!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[You have exchanged 590.000 Primordial Essence!]
"Max Level! Alright then!" said Brontes, as I finally let go of her.
Brontes smiles gently at me as she confronts the enormous Divine Trial that emerges out of thin air!
CLASH! SPARK!
"GROOOOOOOWL!"
An enormous flying dragon emerged¡ but it was made entirely out of thunder and¡ copper!
Truly, it was a gigantic, metallic dragon, simr to an Asian serpentine dragon, made entirely out of copper and covered in so much thunder and lightning.
"OH?! This one looks nice! Let''s see if it can take a few hits!"ughed Brontes, as she quickly showered herself in golden thunder, transforming into an 80 meters tall giantess with a loud boom!
BOOM!
Raising her giant club and enhancing herself with Spirit, the recement of Mana and HP for Spirits such as herself, Brontes enhances her powers to her very limits and unleashes a single swipe of her gigantic club, big and strong enough topletely blow away a whole mountain apart!
"Divine Club Technique: Giant''s Thunderous Fury!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
More than one hit?! She was beating the shit out of the dragon with several hits!
The dragon barely released a bit of a roar and it was beaten to f.u.c.k.i.n.g death in seconds!
All of this body began to be sted into pieces, Brontes'' monstrous onught didn''t stop until nothing remained!
Each of her hits made the entire continent tremble!
What a terrifying power!
BOOOM!
The Divine Trial explodes into pieces, as Brontes goes back to her original form while receiving its Attribute Particles and quickly absorbing Divine Energy from the environment and finally covering herself in a cocoon.
"I will be right back!" said Brontes, as she waspletely covered by the cocoon.
"It is done!" I said as Agatheina at my side nodded in agreement.
"Indeed, now, we must patiently wait for them to sessfully evolve¡ I do wonder what kind of new Titles they will acquire? As Kireina-sama''s wives, I am confident that their power will be amazing even as Living Deities, no Gods in this Realm will stand a chance against us after all your family and friends be Gods, without a doubt!" said Agatheina.
"I can kind of guess what they will get based on what they had wielded for so long, they are all talented girls after all. All of them had grown at my side, we hade a long way since then, especially by seeing how we used to be so weak back then," I sighed.
"Fufu, I am expectant to see that!" said Agatheina.
.
.
.
Chapter 836 - Divine Beauties
Chapter 836 - Divine Beauties
.
.
.
As time went by, I sensed my wives'' presence kept evolving and transforming within the cocoons.
They were incredibly brave to resist having their souls dissolved alongside their bodies, only to be reformed again as Divine Bodies and Divine Souls¡
It was really incredibly painful.
Then, I feel asrge amounts of power began to .u.mte within their c.h.e.s.ts¡ and souls.
This was the generation of their Divine Cores!
Now, each girl could get their own Divine Realm!
Oh damn, I cannot wait to explore them.
Wait, that was fast!
"They areing out, Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina at my side.
Crack, crack¡ crash!
The first one was Rimuru, of course!
Ding!
[Congrattions to [Rimuru Dark Moon] for her sessful ascendance into godhood as the Slime Deity of Shimmering Spiritual Elements! (Authorities: [Spiritual Elements], [Slime])]
OOOOH!
Rimuru-chan, she is really divine now!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I flew towards her as I extended my arms to greet her with a hug, but I was paralyzed by her changes!
Is this really¡ Rimuru-chan?
Rimuru''s changes were indeed rather noticeable.
Her appearance changed alongside her height.
She was now above two meters tall, and a giant beauty!
Her body had be even more slender, with wide, motherly h.i.p.s, andrge b.r.e.a.s.ts that bounced as she moved around.
Her skin was pale blue, almost watery, and transparent, and whenever you nced too deep into her slimy body, you would notice constant colorful reflections within.
Her arms were long as well, and her shoulders beautiful, her neck long and slender, and her face seemed to have m.a.t.u.r.ed from the youthful appearance she had, resembling a refined and m.a.t.u.r.e beauty that simply charmed me the very moment I saw her.
Her hair was silky and not watery, and long, being a clear azure color, shining iridescently with several colors reflecting over it¡ there was even a rainbow halo around her back, making her look even more divine.
She wore a beautiful crown made of multi-colored jewels, and a long and beautiful dress reaching her nude feet.
And as she did, it was as if two enormous rays of several colors, like rainbows, emerged from them, covering the world.
She extended her arms towards me with a warm smile, her nails were long and blue, and her skin was glossy and soft.
"R-Rimuru?" I asked a bit shyly, I did not know if it was really her or something within her changed.
She just feltpletely different¡ yet familiar.
She nced at me in silence with a warm, motherly smile, as she embraced me in a hug, kissing my forehead.
"Of course it is me, Masta. I have just¡ I think I have changed a little bit," said Rimuru, even her way of speech seemed a bit different.
"I see¡ I am d everything went okay," I said with a gentle smile, I felt a bit worried that Rimuru might have changed, but I still love her, so it is fine.
And as if she were able to tell how I felt, she quickly reassured me that she was she.
"Hehe¡ I am still me! Don''t worry guu!" said Rimuru, as she hugged and kissed me.
"Eh? Of course you are! Not like you will change after ascending or something, my Rimuru will always be my beautiful girl," I said.
"Fufu, now that I am taller I can spoil Maste even more now~," said Rimuru.
"I think you could be taller before through your shapeshifting¡" I said.
"O-Oh¡ Right!" said Rimuru.
Yep, she was still rather clumsy.
I guess the ascendance gave her a dignified air, that''s all.
As I was spoiled by Rimuru''s divine form, another cocoon opened, this time it was Zehe''s cocoon!
Crack, crack¡ crash!
Ding!
[Congrattions to [Zehe Frostbite Dark Moon] for her sessful ascendance into godhood as the Demon Deity of Abyssal Shadow Darkness! (Authorities: [Shadow], [Darkness)]
"Whew, that was not as painful as I originally expected. There were three evolution options, but I just choose the one for my specialization, I don''t need to pick other niche attributes if I am so good with what I already have¡ though, did I be taller?" wondered Zehe.
Indeed!
She was taller!
Like Rimuru, she became above two meters!
Damn now I am going to be smothered by talldies.
Well, aren''t I tall too?
Yeah but they still win me by some centimeters!
Damn it.
But I think I might be near two meters too¡
But for them¡ these two are above that!
And hot damn, Zehe looked amazing.
Her tall body was slender yet packing a lot of tender muscles that gave her substance to her slender figure.
Her feet were still those of goats, of course, which were rather cute, and the silvery white fur covered up to her ankles now, giving away more skin for me to delight my eyes with.
Her h.i.p.s were just as wide if not wider than Rimuru, alongside herrge b.r.e.a.s.ts. I guess bing a Goddess really gives us theplete milf physique, huh?
She had more fur in her eight arms, which all ended in dark ws covered in silvery white fur, and she also had the tiny goat tail atop her round b.u.t.t.
She now had two more eyes on her forehead instead of one, so she had four in total! All of them shined brightly with eerie crimson light, she looked fierce!
Her hair was now incredibly long and silky, reaching way below her very feet and floating around wildly.
She also had two,rge horns reaching the skies by spiraling around, with spiky ends, her skin was glossy and blue¡
She wore an upgraded set of witch clothes which she generated the moment she got out of the cocoon, looking like a Goddess of Witches.
Her divinity was pretty interesting too, and simple as well, just her specialization carried to the limits.
Due to her divinity, her divine aura was just as abyssal if not more, releasing primordial darkness that seemed to consume her surroundings, it was terrifying to see¡ but she was also incredibly hot!
"Damn, Zehe, you look amazing!" I said, admiring her beautiful figure and her amazing dark aura.
"Fufu, I am d you like my form, though I am taller now, Honey¡" said Zehe with an adorable smile.
"You''re looking hot, Zehe-chan!" said Rimuru while giving her thumbs up.
"Eh? Rimuru-chan! You also look adorable, girl!" said Zehe, petting Rimuru alongside me, she liked to be petted.
Crack, crack¡ Crash!
A third cocoon opened, as Nesiphae came flying out of it!
[Congrattions to [Nesiphae Saphentine Dark Moon] for her sessful ascendance into godhood as the Giant Lamia Deity of Poisonous War and Venomous Bloodshed! (Authorities: [Poison/Venom], [War])]
And now came the cavalry because this girl was huge!
She¡ really just became a giantess at this point¡
"Oh? Why is everyone so small now?" she wondered.
I should have guessed when I saw her cocoon slowly growing in size a lot.
Believe me or not, Nesiphae was now¡ around 48-52 meters tall.
Yes.
I think she is the tallest wife I have on her base form.
She beats my daughter too, Valentia, by a big margin.
Does that mean that Amiphossia will also get gigantic?
"N-Nesiphae¡ you got so big¡ Oh my¡" said Zehe.
"I-Indeed¡ Isn''t she bigger than Truhan and Celica too?!" asked Rimuru.
"Huh? Ah! Oh my¡ I am really enormous now! Woah, look at the shadow below me! So this is what being big is all about! Well, I had already gotten this big before through transformations, but this size being my base form now is surprising!" said Nesiphae.
Nesiphae''s body had indeed changed.
Her appearance did so, too.
Her snake tail was enormous now, so big and thick, it packed a lot of strong muscles and gigantic, armor-like scales that seemed to be chitinous, even.
They shined brightly in dark purple colors, and I was already betting that they could be amazing divine materials¡ ah, not like I was going to use her for that! ¡But maybe if she agrees?
Her upper body wasrge and¡ packed with slight and sturdy muscles!
Although her belly still looked nice and squishy, she had pretty strong muscles all around her body, and her gigantic, titanic b.r.e.a.s.ts were also incredibly sturdy, I would assume¡
She gained a second pair of arms, each of her arms was covered in snake-like tattoos, and her nails were long and purple, like ws, which also began to drop liquid poison that was even dissolving the grass below her, she needed to be careful with this new and deadly body of hers.
She had a third eye in the middle of her forehead now and tworge purple jewels at their sides, she had a fair, and beautiful face, showing off a divine beauty.
Well, my Nesiphae was already incredibly beautiful, so she got little upgrades around that, being already incredibly beautiful is hard to "upgrade", but she indeed had a dignified air to her now.
Her purple hair was long and shiny, and¡ it had enormous snakes with a single crimson eye, she had like thousands of these enormous snakes, which could easily swallow a whole mountain.
She also had a natural crown of giant ck and purple horns growing from her head, forming a spiky, demon-like crown.
She looked like a giant demoness, some kind of Demon Queen from a clich¨¦ Isekai world or something, truly terrifyingly hot.
Damn, and this girl is mine too!
Can I even handle her anymore?!
"Oh, let me get into a morefortable size for all of you," said Nesiphae, quickly shapeshifting into a size of around three meters, petting us.
"See? Good ol'' Nesiphae-chan is back!" said Nesiphae.
"Damn, to think that this size is your actual transformation, so when you go giant that is your actual size¡" I said.
"Yup¡ Heh, I have grown a ton now! I hope my mother is proud of me, whenever she is¡" said Nesiphae.
"I am sure she is, my dear," I said, kissing Nesiphae and congratting her for her amazing ascendance to godhood.
"I wonder if we can just throw Nesiphae-chan over a city and just destroy it¡" said Rimuru.
"I think so," said Zehe.
"Hey, don''t think those eerie things!" said Nesiphae.
Crack, crack¡ Crash!
Suddenly, a fourth cocoon opens, it is time for Gaby to emerge atst!
¡Oh right, she was with her Thunder Slime¡
"Phew, alright Gubo-chan, get out," sighed Gaby, as she emerged from the cocoon as Gubo got out of her body!
Damn, I really thought they fused or something, it would have been a bit awkward¡ I am d they could separate.
But it seemed that Gubo had been benefited from this, and ascended to Living Deity¡
Ding!
[Congrattions to [Gaby Adamantine Dark Moon] for her sessful ascendance into godhood as the Mershark Deity of Thunderclouds and Savage Seas! (Authorities: [Thunder], [Water])]
"Yo! I am back! Gubo got inside but I guess it is fine? I think she became a Divine Beast," said Gaby.
Oh, so that is what she became¡
Gubo was simr to before, although her core had now be incredibly gold and bright, her slime body was still yellow, and her figure was taller and more dignified as well, although she was still little and cute.
Now, Gaby¡ Yeah, now she really changed.
She is my shark goddess now, I guess.
Her lower half, that of the shark tail, became enormous, indeed, she is now about 4 meters tall, but her shark tail might be bigger.
Her shark tail was covered in hard, clear blue scales, and her fins were sharp like des.
Her upper half was s.e.xy and had her pale white, bluish skin, with wide h.i.p.s and hard biceps, typical of Mershark women.
Her scarlet hair was now long, reaching below her shoulders, giving her a very feminine appeal.
Her eyes were crimson red and gold too, glowing with both colors.
Her aura was that of thunder and sea¡ something all-epassing and overwhelming.
"Hehe, do you like my new look? I am digging this long hair," said Gaby with a cute smile.
.
.
.
Chapter 837 - Big Girls
Chapter 837 - Big Girls
.
.
.
As Gaby came out of her cocoon, her change in appearance surprised me a bit, she looked really like a goddess of Mershark now, which also represented thunder and water.
Her beauty was rather outstanding, and she asked me if I liked her new looks.
"Of course I do! In fact, you look precious, Gaby-chan. Your new and long hair gives you a hair of maturity," I said.
"Hehe, is that so? I guess I don''t have to cut it then~ Maybe I should make it into a ponytail or something¡" said Gaby as she hugged me.
Crack, crack¡!
And then, thest cocoon opened as Brontes emerged from it.
She was gigantic.
Just like Nesiphae!
She became¡ a Titan!
An actual true titan, like Gaia and the other former titan Gods, were!
Holy shit.
"Ah... Hm? Why am I so enormous? Oh¡" said Brontes, as she noticed her gigantic size.
"Eeeeeh? She won me with the size! B-Brontes, you are like¡ how big is she?!" asked Nesiphae.
"¡She''s around 90 to 100 meters," I said.
Ding!
Oh?
She is indeed a Titan Deity!
Damn¡
And her Authorities are Spirit Thunder and Copper Ore, pretty amazing, copper is quite good at conducting thunder, and her body¡ well, is covered in copper.
Just taking a look at the immense (literally) beauty in front of me makes me shiver a bit.
Damn, that''s my wife, huh?
I got a giant girl¡ well, two now.
Really, she could literally just carry me around the Realm in her hand now¡ would be nice.
Her appearance remained as she was originally, however, she gained several new features and details around her body.
Oh right, well, that was already exined, my bad.
Second, her chocte-colored skin has now copper properties, it seems, and other types of ores seemed to be growing over her shoulders, in the form of horns.
Her copper-colored hair was just as metallic as ever, but it was also quite long and wild now, reaching below her shoulders.
She had a beautiful and even bigger crown of copper-colored horns over her head, however, it was now covered in several ores as well, and even crystals!
Her single eye was glowing with golden yellow colors of different shapes.
Her eye was so big and bright, it could even rece a small sun¡
Her h.i.p.s became wider and s.e.xier, alongside her b.r.e.a.s.ts which were just enormous.
Her body, however, remained sturdy and muscr, she was the embodiment of a beautiful bodybuilder while also remaining her feminine shape and beauty, her muscles were nice, sturdy, and glossy, but they were not overly big or anything, just the right point to make her perfect.
I-I think I am just falling in love with her more as I talk.
"You look amazing, Brontes! I never expected that you would actually be a Titan¡" I said.
"Oh well, I got the Titan Evolution option, and it gave me a ton of defenses and strength, but I guess it also made me literally one, and¡ yeah, I didn''t think things through¡" said Brontes while feeling a bit down.
"No, no, baby, you look amazing. I love my girls big too¡ C-Can you carry me?" I asked.
"Oh? S-Sure?" asked Brontes, as she extended her giant hand towards me and I sat down over there.
She carried me near her head, as she kissed me with her enormous lips¡ that was quite the new experience.
¡Not like I disliked it.
"Fufu, do you like my new height?" asked Brontes.
"A lot, maybe we could go into an expedition around while you carry me like this. I don''t know why but having a Titaness wife makes me feel superior," I said.
"Haha¡ You are always so funny," said Brontes.
After she chatted a bit with the other girls, she seemed to have decided to transform into a smaller size like Nesiphae.
Usually, she would transform into a titan temporary, but now, the "titan form" was her permanent form, so she had to actually take into a "small form".
"Although I became a Titan, I still remain as a Spirit as well, so I think I can turn back¡ let me try¡" said Brontes, her voice was rather slow and incredibly loud when she spoke, making the ground below tremble with the soundwaves.
sh!
Brontes'' entire body started to glow with golden light, as the silhouette of her figure quickly started to shrink, getting smaller and smaller¡
"Phew, I think this is the most I can shrink¡ around three meters and a few more centimeters," said Brontes¡ even in her small form, she was definitely very tallpared to us.
"It''s fine, you can carry me around too," I said, as Brontes immediately princess carried me¡
W-What?
It is not like I like this or anything!
¡Who am I even trying to convince? I love it!
"I-I see that Kireina-sama enjoys big girls¡ Maybe I should show her my transformation too?" wondered Agatheina.
"Transformation? And Agatheina, I still love you as you are- Eh?"
Agatheina suddenly transformed into her "beast vampire form" as she calls it, bing a giant monstrous bat beast, covered in dark fur.
Her size was around twenty meters, and she looked rather terrifying, her face turned into that of a monstrous and fierce bat, with the ugly snout and the long fangs.
She really looked quite monstrous!
"But that is not your base form¡ And I love you as you are, Agatheina-chan," I said.
"Aww¡ Really? Kireina-sama, I love you!" said Agatheina, as she grabbed me and began to kiss me in this form¡ well it was still Agatheina, so I embraced her however she looked.
Although the other girls told her.
"Erm, Agatheina-san, go back to your normal form¡" said Rimuru.
"Ah? OH! Kireina-sama, I am sorry! I shouldn''t have kissed you in this¡ filthy form.." said Agatheina, turning back into the s.e.xy vampire she was.
"It is fine, I love my wives in whatever form they take," I said.
"Aw, she really knows how to choose her words!" said Gaby.
"Come here!" said Zehe.
All the girls embraced me in a tight hug, so tight and strong that it almost made me burst into slime.
"Alright girls, let''s celebrate your ascendance though! Let''s have a feast together!" I said.
"Alright then!" said everyone, as we flew back to our Empire, the Grand Forest that I moved inside of my Divine Realm, where our Empireid.
Now that we had literally all the space we wanted, we are constantly expanding our Empire, which is growing into a real full-sized country, like enormous!
Do I use the word "enormous" way too much?
¡Anyways, the Empire kept expanding, and several areas of it such as their poption had also moved into ces they preferred better, such as those that liked hot ces who moved to the Abyssal Hell, those that liked to fly such as Harpies moving to the high Heavens, those that preferred deserts getting into therge Dunes within the deserted areas of the continent, and most of the poption of Aquaria was moved to the bountiful seas. Well, the entire ce was moved there.
Oh, talking about Aquaria, I actually discovered that the door that led to this space was actually a special artifact of Heavenly Rank!
Yep, it was named "Heavenly Door Space", and it was made by freaking Poseidon!
I do not know how the Merman Old Ancestor even got his filthy hands on this treasure, but he used it to move all of his people inside.
Perhaps he was some descendant of Poseidon or something?
He lived pretty long but was never a living deity, so I guess he could have been a failure of a son.
Maybe he was not, and I am just tripping.
I cannot get into his memories now as I already swallowed his soul when I was not able to get memories from what I ate.
Aarae has a fragment of his soul inside one of his artifacts, but he lost his memories or something.
I think Aarae just ate the bracelet and made it into a Skill that he has been upgrading on his own.
So RIP, I guess?
Maybe whenever I explore the seas more in detail I will find out some more clues or maybe the whole Mermen Kingdom where he originally came from.
Maybe I will meet Poseidon, who seems to have not interfered with us at all, and my dispute with the Zeus family.
Simrly to Hades, perhaps these two old men do not want anything to do with their crazy brother and his stupid children who love to court death so much by provoking me.
I wonder why they don''t help him out?
I mean I am getting a lot of info from my clones, the entire Apollo family, and nothing.
Zeus seems to not even know his brothers exist¡
How odd.
Maybe they really just fought?
I think Hades is the God of the Netherworld and Death, he is a second Death God aside from Hel.
Oh yeah, I am going there soon¡ hehe, now that I am a Goddess I really do not fear this Hel girl as much.
Maybe I will p her good and eat her right away.
No, I should not be so overconfident.
¡Also, was not she a Great Goddess?
I do not think I can easily deal with one of those yet.
Maybe with a ton of effort, but I would also need to see how they work and all, what are the max capabilities of their powers, and so on.
What else is there to do?
Oh right, Vretrion, that old bastard.
Now that Brontes got gigantic, I am sure she can match his height¡ no, she will probably be taller than him.
I think I heard from Zeus within my Apollo Clone that one of his sons, Ares, contacted Vretrion.
But such info is being held by Ares and he does not speak much with Apollo, and Zeus is busy with the dudes from Azuma Empire, so he has not spoken too much with Apollo.
Also, I do not want Apollo to sound suspicious by asking him too many questions so I am letting him be.
Artemis too went to the Elven Kingdom far away from here. I wish I could visit these ces sometime, but I am always way too busy doing something, or just being a neet and snuggling with my family in my bed.
And the Elven Kingdom has the Realm Menace of Envy who recently awakened¡ I think it is a Princess or something, though I do not know much else, Hephaestus'' memories don''t bring anything, and much like Ares, Artemis is not speaking anything, she''s just on her own until it is time to gather ande to attack me.
But seriously, are they really justing down here in the Lower Realm?
They really do have some allies down here¡
They are really bold toe to conquer my domain!
My clones are spreading everywhere, and I mapping stuff as I go.
Soon enough, I will be able to anywhere I want in the Lower Realm.
Wait, wouldn''t I be able to simply run away from them by teleporting around?
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Haha, yeah, just f.u.c.k around with them until they are weakened.
I could just teleport there, hit them, and get out¡
And like that, repeating it forever!
Sooner orter, they will drop dead.
But wouldn''t that be too much?!
What about the challenge and the thrill!
If this were a web novel I would drop it right away, there would not be any thrill nor stakes if the main character does not have difficulties!
Well, but I am me, and I am not into having thrilling battles anymore, no, no, no, get the f.u.c.k out of here with that shit.
If it were for me, I wish everything could be smooth sailing.
I mean, who would not want their lives to be smooth?
It is retarded to want to go through dangers like an insane idiot.
Maybe others think differently but I am not an insane idiot, I am insane, yes, but not an idiot, perhaps.
Even then, if I use such a tactic, they might find a way to counterattack it anyways, so I better be extra cautious.
And so, we reach my castle, and we begin arge feast.
Vudia, Ailine, Aarae, Valentia, Ryo, and Amiphossia are all surprised by their new godly mommies.
Vudia in specific loves her tall mother, and she clings around her body.
She just sat over Brontes'' head and used her horns tomand her to move, so cute.
"Robot! Move!" said Vudia, as Brontes smiled a bit as sheughed.
"Haha, I am not a robot!"ughed Brontes.
Hm¡ should I ruin her mood and tell her that Vretrion mighte to give us a visit soon?
¡Maybeter, we are all happy now, so let us keep being happy.
Rxing and forgetting about this bunch of sick bastards around us is nice, let us just keep thinking that for this little moment, I will tell themter.
What? Am I escaping reality?
Perhaps!
But when you have a Divine Realm that goes several times faster than the outside world, you got a bunch of free time all out of a sudden!
.
.
.
Chapter 838 - True Body Clones POV
Chapter 838 - True Body Clones POV
.
.
.
Hello there, I am Kireina!
And I am Kireina too!
We are¡ Kireina!
Yeah, yeah, maybe I should not try to f.u.c.k up with your head, it is I, the one and only Kireina you know and love.
Naturally, we are Kireina, but in different bodies.
We are Kireina who is controlling these two True Body Clones.
Technically, we are all the same soul, but somehow, there is this strange thing where we still feel kind of disconnected with the original Kireina, how odd!
It is actually quite horrifying, in fact!
You are right!
What if we die? It would be horrible! I do not want to die!
But we would not technically die because it would be like just a tiny piece of our soul being destroyed, so in theory, we are still existing.
Also, how can a Goddess divide her body so amazingly like this?
I have never seen a God be able to do this stuff!
We are amazingly unique, I see.
There are no Gods that can create True Body Clones like us, with shared stats and skills and even the damn Path Jewels!
This is freaking OP!
I don''t think so, my dear Kireina.
We flew out of the Divine Realm of our main Kireina consciousness.
Oh yeah, I guess that is how we can split ourselves without actually splitting the soul itself.
We are¡ Consciousness Clones!
Maybe just Split Minds?
Damn, you are so loud, stop talking!
No, you stop talking!
F.U.C.K.I.N.G HELL, WHY DIDN''T KIREINA GAVE ME A BODY?!
Ah, there she is, Angry Mind!
The old generation was reincarnated into beautiful s.u.c.c.u.b.u.s girls which I wish I could breed all night.
Woah, don''t say that again, that''s f.u.c.k.e.d up.
Yeah, what is wrong with you? They are technically us¡
Well, would not f.u.c.k.i.n.g with ourselves be like masturbation? And I remember that they always said that masturbation was fine and actually encouraged!
Damn, you are really a pervert, aren''t you?
Sigh. Let us forget about this perverted mind for now.
Oh, maybe it is too confusing for all three of us to speak like this?
Cannot see the difference?
We are technically the same, dumbass, so it is not like we will have dialogues if we are not even speaking.
You are the only degenerate here!
Oh¡
Anyways, let us make this as simple as possible.
We are the three Split Minds of the second generation, Angry Mind, and¡ what were our names?
I do not know, but something about one being Crazy or Intelligent?
Honestly, it has been a long time since thest time that we appeared in the story, literally hundreds of chapters, Kireina really has forgotten about us, that bitch!
Hey, we are technically her, do not call yourself like that¡
Oh yeah¡
And this is not a web novel! Do not call days or months "chapters" that''s just absolutely awful, what kind of the fourth wall are you even trying to destroy? You already decimated it!
Very well.
It is hard to concentrate.
Anyways.
Sigh.
Alright then, as I said earlier, our original consciousness sent us into a mission outside!
Around the Lower Realm, she wanted us to "map" everything so she can swiftly teleport around.
We traveled through this ce with two True Body Clones, although he could have made three!
And well, we made three anyways without asking her.
And so, each of us is inside a True Body Clone, flying over this hellishndscape that is the Lower Realm.
But not as much as us.
Damn, we got hotter than ever when we evolved into a goddess, this is ridiculous.
We had reached amazingly high levels of big mommy energy.
Shut up already!
Okay, okay, I will stop going out of the topic¡
Anyways, the lower Realmndscape is pretty cool though, you do not see such a volcandmass so much.
This whole ce is also tremendously big, it is the same size as the entire realm, after all, it is underground.
But it does not even have an ocean, so it is just an endless mass of volcandscape, amazing.
Well, there are actually a lot of different biomes all around too, even if it is all quite hellish.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
There are alsorge pools that could rival a small part of the ocean, filled withva and beasts that somehow can live in there.
There are also rivers of boiling water where there are also fish that can live in boiling water¡
Sometimes wee acrossrge mountain ranges that go all the way up to the giant ceiling, filled with precious ores.
Other times we came across forests filled with deadly nts, or other forests were giant trees with mes and ores growing out of the rest.
Other times we find giant seas of ck miasma where slimy creatures roam and thrive.
Sometimes we evene across a giant corpse of a monster, which is so big it became its own biome where parasites and other creatures live and eat around.
And we finally came across Dungeons, atst.
Well, Kireina in the Divine Realm might think of us as incredibly slow as the interior of the Divine Realm is going incredibly fast¡
And topensate for that, we go incredibly fast ourselves, like, we activate every single skill that enhances our speed.
Most monsters or animals that see us only see small phantoms of light, like we are so fast we leave such an effect.
And yeah, we got into some dungeons.
We decided to split and explore them, they were three around arge pit that led¡ even deeper.
This pit led to a ce we called "the bottom realm", and even an abyssal ce that waspletely dark.
We entered these three, seemingly abandoned Dungeons.
They were all kind of like Morpheus Dungeons, they hadrge biomes inside.
But we skipped most of the exploration that our main consciousness love to do.
Each time we found a Boss we called one of our family members or friends, and they defeat it with one or two hits until thest boss.
This way, these groups gain a lot of loot.
As we are technically a Goddess now, we cannot earn loot, sadly.
Oh yeah, we should not be able to enter a dungeon, to begin with, but through Kheseerad''s Divinity, we can trespass anything!
After the Dungeons were conquered, we took over the Dungeon Cores and fused them with our main dungeons.
There was also the option of eating the dungeon cores¡
But we decided not to, as by just connecting them, we can get more energy and divine dungeon points per day.
Haha, who would have thought that we could have a shop system? Our life is literally like those clich¨¦ "This with System!" novels we found in all the time.
Imagine your whole point is to have a shopping system, really?
Well, good thing we got a ton of other stuff!
Oh, and the Main Consciousness got herself a new system of her own, nice.
I guess we had stepped into any clich¨¦ at this point, and we are just constantly merging them and spittingplete insanity.
Not like this is a web novel to even care about that!
Maybe I should have stopped reading web novels back then¡
Oh right, these are not even my memories anyways! Hahaha!
But even, then, I have be addicted to novels in this world too!
You see, we got a big ton of technology now, and there is even inte and other stuff!
So naturally, some talented citizens delved into online literature.
And we had been kind of addicted to it, always checking our phones for some updates¡
We never miss that one named "Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse".
It is pretty clich¨¦, but it is a fun read anyway.
Hopefully, Noah can ept the cute Iris at some point.
I mean,e on man, do not be a retard.
Anyways, three dungeons were "eaten" by our main dungeon in an instant.
We got tons of new Divine Dungeon Points and the main body got happy.
And so, we continued our journey through this ce, reading web novels while eating whatever snack we found in the way.
There are some pretty yummy monsters around, to say the least, so we just grab them and eat them alive.
If they are alive they are fresher, right?
Heh, maybe this mentality is from these memories too, as it was a Japanese man!
And Japanese love raw meat and that stuff¡
Now that I think about it, seeing everything from an outsider''s perspective is interesting.
How will I tell Ervas and Veronica that I wasn''t even a human?
It makes me a bit sad¡
Well, whatever, as we are just the split minds, we do not have to worry about that, we leave that to the main consciousness!
We will continue exploring for now!
Though I feel like we will find some Gods pretty soon, I think the dungeons we stole actually belonged to some.
-----
The Gods of the Lower Realm, arge underground area within the Realm of Vida, were often not somunicative.
They were all Gods who had chosen to run away from the upper surface because they feared therge pantheons lying there, and the strong Gods who often patrolled the areas of their pantheons and the mortals they looked over.
Due to how secretive this ce was, not many of the Gods of the surface knew about the Lower Realm.
And it was often seen as a safe and secret ce, but because it was incredibly hidden, even some Gods that would like to move down here could not, unless they had made some connection with the original group that moved down here.
However, as time went by, the smaller groups of gods around here slowly increased through their offspring, which also raised to godhood.
And then, Pantheons were formed, and disputes over the vast territories emerged.
Even more, as the Gods wanted to keep making Dungeons to get more energy from, they needed mortals, so they began to look for the races that could survive in this ce and nurtured them enough to be useful, slowly incentivizing the creation ofrger nations.
The zing Ashura Nation was one of such nations, made by gods to nurture mortals and get talented candidates to rise to godhood, while also getting prayers, belief, and mortals entering dungeons to give them even more energy.
Many other Gods imitated these two Gods and kept increasing their energy and wealth, which ended in alliances and more disputes.
Although this ce seemed peacefulpared to the surface, it was still filled with disputes and selfish Gods who wanted everything for themselves.
Fights between Gods were rare, however, but they often resolved disputes through the mortals they nurtured, making this ce a hell for mortals, as if it were not already¡
However, with the arrival of Kireina here and her whole bunch of Gods with her, things began to slowly change, the Gods of the Lower Realm grew wary of her and even started to think about what to do.
Some who were more temperamental and madder due to old age had even considered fighting her, even though she was already quite famous as the "Devourer of Gods".
Now that they could get Divinity Devouring through the interdimensional merchant shop, she was not so unique anymore, right?
¡Or so they thought.
However, they were still wary, or at least, the most intelligent ones.
But the turning point for the madder ones was when she shamelessly stole three dungeons from three different Gods who were part of thergest pantheon in the Lower Realm¡
"Our Dungeons, they are gone!!!"
"This is it! She simply just took our biggest source of energy¡!"
"I don''t care anymore what she did on the surface, now we have her same powers, we can crush her and her measly Gods if we work together!"
And so, another feast slowly approached Kireina before the main dish came to her.
-----
Chapter 839 - Exploring Divine Realms
Chapter 839 - Exploring Divine Realms
.
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
[Day 299]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Today I woke up and decided to visit the Divine Realms of my wives.
After breakfast, we deiced to dive into the girl''s Divine Realms, the first one was Rimuru, of course!
¡
Her Divine Realm was quite different than mine.
I mean, it was smaller but no less interesting.
Her entire Divine Realm was arge ce, almost having the same size as the Grand Forest, or a small isle.
The ind itself was surrounded by a big ocean, where many types of Slime-type lifeforms roamed and thrived.
There were Coral Slimes, which grewrge carapaces resembling corals, covering the seafloor.
There were Slime Jellyfish, which were hard to even differentiate from normal jellyfish but were gigantic and could extend their long tentacles to catch their prey, which was more Slimes.
There were simpler Slimes that were just slimy masses of blue liquid, but some others hadrge shells like slugs, and there was a giant variety of them, each one having different shaped and colorful shells, spiraling and more.
I even saw some that had shells so advanced they resembled giant crabs¡
On the surface of the ind, there were Earth Slimes that had earth and ore-covered shells, some were made of mud, and others were enormous like mountains, pretending to be mountains!
They often wandered in giant colonies that stuck together, these mountains in particr were millions of earth slimes tuck together.
Alongside these, there were Slime Beasts that resembled normal animals and stuff, and some even developedrge ws and fur over their slimy bodies.
There were Slime nts that resembled to be trees or small nts, some even had nts growing out of their tip.
Ah, and in the skies, there wererge tornadoes of Wind Slimes that traveled through all of this ce, and in a small volcanic area, there wereva slimes and volcanic slimes.
Slimes everywhere!
It was as if they were all Rimuru''s children!
And they all obeyed and praised her, they even prayed to her!
Yes, I am actually not joking, there is arge amount of these Slimes that are intelligent and see her as their creator goddess.
Well, in a way she is.
After all, she created this world and them when she ascended into godhood, so she indeed is their creator goddess, they live inside of her Divine Core, a ce inside of her while being unaware of the actual world outside of all of this¡
Well, but that''s how it is for these guys.
"Rimuru-sama!"
"Oh, Goddess has descended!"
"Guuuuuuu!"
"Guuuubo! Gubo!!!"
"Goddess-sama, gubobobobo!"
"It is the Goddess-sama!"
"Creator!"
"Mother Goddess-sama!"
"Gubo!"
As we descended over the ind around arge pond of water where many intelligent slimes gathered, we were greeted by thousands of these slimes of all shapes and sizes.
All these slimes were calling to Rimuru, calling her a goddess and more, and¡pletely ignoring me!
Hey, who do you think you are?
In fact, this is perfect, I also want her to be praised and prayed upon as a Goddess.
Due to that, I also quickly made churches for my wives after their ascension, and they had begun to get power from prayers and intense, fervent belief!
"So this is my Divine Realm! There are way more Slimes than I ever imagined¡ But it is a nice and cozy ce, and I feel like I am at home with so many of my kin," said Rimuru.
Come to think of it¡ Most of her kin were wild and mindless monsters, but in here, a lot of them have intelligence and are like people¡ slime people.
"I can see that, it is a very interesting ce!" I said.
"Yeah! I love mommy''s Divine Realm! Let us explore it around!" said Ailine at my side.
We decided to have a little time just the three of us, walking around the Divine Realm and exploring the ce and everything around it.
The ind was rather big and had three biomes, arge rainforest where water-based and nt-type slimes lived a volcanic area around arge volcano, with rivers ofva and more, where intelligentva and volcanic slimes thrived, and a mountainous area filled with mountains with earth, rock, and ore slimes, alongside the wind slices flying in the skies of these areas, hunting whatever they found.
It was truly a bit and varied ce, filled with wonders and no dangers for such a strong family like us.
Rimuru let me eat the Slimes that were not intelligent too, they tasted pretty varied.
The ones I liked the most were some I had never tasted before, named Fruit Slimes.
They fed on fruits and developed sweet fruit and juice inside, and their cores were chewy, aromatic, and fruity, it was amazing.
I had never seen such a Slime before, and I never thought there could be such a slime.
I think I can summon and kind of design slimes, but I never imagined that I could just design it this way, and in fact, I cannot.
It seems unique to this Divine Realm.
They are amazing, I loved the multi-vored fruit ones, which were rainbow-colored and had multiple cores inside. It was like eating sweet gummy.
"Wow, I love these slimes, mommy! They are so sweet! Guuuuhh¡" said Ailine, while eating the slime fruits as she began to drool, the sugar was perhaps too much¡
"Indeed¡ I am going crazy! Ugh¡ I never thought I would eat so much sugar to think that it was enough guu¡" said Rimuru.
Indeed, if we were normal people, all of us would have gotten diabetes¡ normal people can''t eat these slimes.
Rimuru and Ailine also ate a lot of them. We enjoyed this little trip a lot, in fact!
Afterward, I went inside of Brontes Divine Realm with Vudia-chan.
Her Divine Realm wasrger than Rimuru, but this was because Rimuru had a ton of sea, and not so muchnd, but Brontes was justnd, like an enormous continent.
It had mountains everywhere, forests, rivers, andrgekes.
The mountains were all filled with ores and other resources, such as copper, iron, and more.
However, what we found the most were different varieties of Copper Ore, which were all Divine Materials.
These were all called "copper" but even had different colors and effects¡ I do not know how it could be called copper if it is not like copper anymore but¡ whatever.
There were also tons of Divine Beasts based on copper and thunder.
Oh right, I forgot to mention that¡ yeah¡
The forests were all Thunder trees with sparkling leaves and copper barks, giving Divine Thunder Fruits that gave you electric shocks when you ate them.
The sky was also filled with clouds releasing thunder all the time, although the ce did not look dark at all.
Sometimes you would find a giantke filled with what was called Liquid Thunder, a Divine Material that seemed to be useful to craft artifacts and divine technique scrolls¡
I drank it and it made me a bit dizzy¡
"This is my Divine Realm, I was amazed when I saw it myself too¡ What do you think?" asked Brontes.
"It''s amazing, mommy!" said Vudia, flying around with us.
"I really like it, it is filled with a ton of resources and it seems to be a ce that has a lot of affinity for you," I said.
"Is that so? I guess," said Brontes, as she spoke to us while carrying us in her giant hand¡ yeah she was in her original form.
She was sitting over arge open area filled with ores while being surrounded by enormous mountains. I guess in this ce she can feel free to not damage anyone with her new size.
"Wow, mommy, you are so big now!" said Vudia.
"Haahh¡ I feel like I can truly rx in here¡" sighed Brontes, moving herrge and muscr legs around while causing natural disasters everywhere.
"Mommy you are like a walking natural disaster now!" said Vudia.
We explored Brontes Divine Realm for a long while until I was dragged into Zehe''s Divine Realm with Ryo.
Zehe''s Divine Realm was quite exotic and interesting.
It was a world ofplete darkness and night¡
The earth was ck, there were rivers of miasma andkes of poison, and the forests were dark and deadly, filled with shadow and abyssal beasts of all shapes and sizes, there was arge moon at the top of the divine realm, though, giving a faint light to this world of darkness.
"Oh damn. I knew my mother was into gothic styles, but this is already quite too much," sighed Ryo.
"I believe this is the ideal ce for me, it is like my own world," said Zehe.
"Indeed, it does really fits your element, and if you find yourselffortable in here then it is even better," I said.
"Let''s explore it around, there is a lot of stuff I want to show you!" said Zehe.
Zehe showed us the giant mountains of darkness, the enormous vortexes of abyssal ck holes that were atop the skies, the jungles of shadow beasts and abyssal beasts, the deep pits that led to an even lower area that waspletely dark, alongside other ces.
The food in here was mostly bitter-vored, but some fruits had poison in them, but the poison gave them a better vor, making them rather sweet or citric.
I explored the area with Ryo and Zehe and we encountered a ton of horrifying shadow beasts that praised Zehe as their goddess, simr to Rimuru.
After that, Nesiphae wanted me to see her world, her Divine Realm.
Unlike the previous ones, her divine realm resembled an enormous, almost endless jungle.
I would have assumed it would be like a poisonous wastnd due to her poison divinity, but it seems that it was not the case.
However, there were a ton of poisonous monsters in here, way more than I originally imagined.
Like¡ everything was poisonous.
The little birds had poisonous beaks, you walked over the grass and it entangled around your feet and injected you poison through the leaves.
Sometimes the trees would try to shower you with poison by making the fruits they grow explode over you¡ everything was poison!
I was really getting tired of this crap¡ Well, it was fine, because it was my adorable wife''s divine realm.
Yet, I was getting more and more interested in the food around here.
Although everything was poisonous, the monsters here were delicious.
In fact, the meat of the giant snakes found here, all divine beasts were amazing!
I, Amiphossia, and Nesiphae explored the area and ate as many beasts as we wanted.
The bad part was that Nesiphae was having a hard time going back to her original size because the jungles around here were still rather smallpared to her giant size, so we had to take on her smaller form instead, although she ate as much as a giantess would eat.
"I love my Divine Realm, it is so filled with so many delicious things to eat! Hah, and I love the atmosphere too! I can feel my poison attribute particles increasing as I eat these poisonous monsters," said Nesiphae.
"I agree, it is filled with a ton of stuff! But where are the ghosts at?! My Divine Realm better is a suitable ce for my ghosts and other undead¡" sighed Amiphossia.
"Well, my daughter, this is a poison attribute-based divine realm, so don''t expect ghost in here¡ unless you want to find poison ghosts, which I believe you have already," I said.
"Oh right¡ I guess¡" said Amiphossia.
We spent the rest of the day exploring around, as I was invited to more of my wife''s Divine Realms.
And by using a True Body Clone, I also helped some of my wives raise to goddesses.
.
.
.
Chapter 840 - The Twin Fire Gods Decision
Chapter 840 - The Twin Fire Gods Decision
-----
Within a world of volcands andrge pools of hot springs, two demon-like Gods rested, meditating.
These were Gravern, the Demi-God of Undying Burns, and Smirkes the God of Burning Battles.
They had once blessed Ymir, a prideful and evil zing Ashura who was born as a divine species, which they nned to nurture as a God.
However, Kireina came in and ate him without giving them not even the chance to stop her¡
And afterward, something strange happened with his soul and that of his family, merging and then dividing themselves constantly until they became a single and strange soul which was then divided into three and reincarnated as Kireina''s children, the three Chimera Scy born from the eggs Madyid.
They had known that all three of them were technically Ymir and at the same time they were not¡ so they simply decided to bless the one in the middle who had the affinity to fire, Marduk, who they hoped could be their intermediary for Kireina. As they d.e.s.i.r.ed to join her cause and pantheon of gods, which after defeating Thanatos had berger with the addition of the Dark Steppes Gods.
Kireina''s Divine Pantheon was still considered "trash-tier" by most of the highest Gods across many Realms in Vida, as she only had the weakest Gods among her thatcked energy and resources, and had been stuck in the same Ranks for thousands of years¡
Yes, even after she defeated Thanatos they thought that of her.
Mostly because Thanatos was also considered an outcast, who thrived around weak Demon Gods, and was not considered strong because he kept his powers a secret, not being recognized as strong and thereby the Gods did not saw Kireina as much.
After all, if you defeat trash it is not like you are any better, you might as well be just slightly above trash but trash nheless!
These Gods werepletely in the wrong though, as Kireina''s capabilities fairly exceeded any God Realm Divine Entity and even came inparison with Great Gods at this point, even if they were a whole Realm above her.
¡And it was not as if those around her were any weaker.
Nheless, it was beneficial for Kireina to be underestimated and to hide her strength by making herself seem like trash, as she would be able to drag more delicious food and treats to her to grow stronger faster.
She has gone as far as manipting the threads of fate so Gods could underestimate her, even more, a bit... Which simply intensified the intensity that Zeus kept nning her demise like a foolish old man.
These two Gods were discussing things regarding Kireina now, as they got to know that she got in here for a few days, and they were now considering contacting her and join her inside of her pantheon.
There were several Gods simr to Geggoron in this world, gods whose Divinities made thempletely mad and insane to the point of doing things out of pure pride disregarding their safety.
However, they would not go as far as trying to kill a supreme god or someone they knew was stronger than them¡
But as Kireina did so, she made so the Gods would not look around so much for her feats and even to the point where they would not find them as impressive, which would provoke conflict¡ and these Gods desiring to fight her and kill her through eating her thanks to their new toy, Divinity Devouring.
Divinity Devouring was a big thing in Genesis, it changed a lot the perception of Kireina that many Gods had¡
This is what Zubekh actually wanted, that the Gods did not see nor feared Kireina anymore, so they would act rasher and more aggressive against her, increasing the possibilities of getting her into a bad spot where she could be killed or greatly weakened by many Gods ganging on her.
Alongside this, they made Kireina not special anymore, so the Gods were able to easily think that the "difference" between them and her had be incredibly narrow, giving them the "chance" to strike her down and get a bunch of sins andmandments due to her divinity name.
Because she was raised to godhood, the announcement of her divinity spread all around, so many Gods knew she had all sins andmandments somehow.
Although some Gods had eaten a Dungeon Core already and got the Dungeon Shop, they never found the sins normandments there, as the System Gods had used various loopholes to limit the shops a lot to anyone except Kireina and those blessed by her.
In fact, they made it a requirement to be blessed by Kireina to unlock the rest of the shop, giving a giant middle finger to anyone except Kireina and those she cared for!
Kireina was a literal treasure trove that could bring them great powers, and she was not as strong now that they had Divinity Devouring! ¡Right?
Well, they stupidly thought that because the Demon Gods were so mad and insane that they clearlycked somemon sense and could not see further than themselves.
Smirkes and Gravern were thankfully not the same, they had minds of their own and were not made mad by their divinities, mostly because they were not originally feral monsters without intelligence before raising to godhood.
Unlike most demon gods, Thanatos and his allies were a rare case, most Demon Gods were mindless monsters a little bit more intelligent than before that got powerful enough by chance and thew of the jungle (devouring the weak in the most primal of ways to grow stronger), and then some of them only gained intelligence after bing Gods.
But even then, they remained feral, wrathful, and easy to provoke.
Even then, they went as far as making their ownrge group of Gods in a Pantheon around the Lower Realm¡
But when Smirkes and Gravern heard about Kireina, they still believed that these Gods would remain in their territories as long as she did not mess with them.
But sadly, Kireina was a chaotic girl, and she messed with them indirectly by conquering their Dungeons and stealing their greatest resource of energy.
Even more, she also used her True Body Clones to guide the mortal viges of these Gods and brought them to her Divine Realm¡ leaving various Gods in shock due to her shamelessness to steal the properties of other Gods without even asking for negotiations or anything of the sort.
These two Gods knew that soon enough, a war for the supremacy of the Lower Realm would emerge, a war against Kireina, which would probably end in a terrible, one-sided ughter of all the Gods here¡
How? Because they knew what Kireina was capable be of more or less at this point thanks to having blessed Marduk and seeing a bit of what he saw whenever he thought about the blessings he had, which indirectly served as something like a prayer.
Gods in Genesis were able to see part of what their believers saw whenever such mortals prayed for them.
And because, somehow, Marduk ncing at his status and thinking "huh, these gods sound familiar" counted as a prayer, these two were able to get some sneak peeks at the insanity that Kireina was hiding¡
Now that the other Gods of the Lower Realm were about to target Kireina, Smirkes and Gravern wanted to meet Kireina, join her, and tell her about all these nasty Gods who wanted her head, so she could be better prepared for their onught.
"So¡ Aniki, how are you nning in joining her?"
"Hm¡ Now that she is here, it is ideal. Let us just be direct and go knock on her door. The best way to deal with Kireina is to be direct and serviceable¡"
"Really, are these Gods so dumb? Kireina is insanely powerful¡ they are about to get a good beating¡ Well, she will most likely govern this entire area of the Realm soon enough¡"
"Yeah¡ Well, let''s jump in the ship before it is toote,"
"Alright then! Let''s brace ourselves and march with bravery!"
"As we had always done!"
The two Fire Gods quickly made up their minds, filling themselves with the courage to journey towards Kireina''s Divine Realm through their own, using them as movable spaces in between the spatialyers, and reaching the area where her Divine Realm was rather fast.
Most Gods in the Lower Realm already knew in which direction she was located due to the powers she exuded and therge spatial disturbance her divine realm caused when it was "deposited" in the spatialyers of that certain area of the lower realm.
-----
[Day 300]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
DAY 300!
Well, in the outside world not much time has gone bypared to my Divine Realm!
But now that I am just living here, I am counting the days inside of this ce.
And I do not care what others may think about such a decision.
Anyways, yesterday I visited my wife''s Divine Realms and also raised five more to godhood.
There were¡
Mady, who became the Scy Deity of Vicious Treachery and Mystical Eyes, acquiring the Authorities of [Emotions] and [Illusion]!
Adelle, who became the Mermaid Deity of Holy Spiritual Light, acquiring the Authorities of [Holy Light] and [Spiritual Light]!
Alice, who became the Vampire Deity of Crimson Thunderbolts, acquiring the Authorities of [Blood], and [Thunder]!
Lilith, who became the Dragonoid Deity of Earth and Tremors, acquiring the Authorities of [Earth] and [Strength]!
Andst but not least, Charlotte, who became the Demoness Deity of Magic Technology and Alchemy, acquiring the Authorities of [Magic Technology], and [Alchemy]!
By far the rarest was Charlotte, who had gotten a new divinity never seen before, which only enhanced her capabilities with her new divine body which had the power to transform mechanical parts and more with even more swiftness, it could be said that she was also different than Andromeda, as she could even turn her mechanical parts back into living flesh, she was indeed amazingly interesting and unique.
By the way, Authorities are pretty amazing, they are literally what you have power over.
Remember those times when Hephaestus draggedva and fire out of the divine formation he made? Those that possess Authorities can drag the attribute particles of the certain authority they have to strengthen themselves, while also increasing the power of that certain authority abilities tremendously.
And today I nned to raise five more!
I was currently visiting Charlotte''s Divine Realm.
IT WAS STRANGE.
I have never thought that a Divine Realm rted to magic technology and alchemy could exist, but here we are.
Her Divine Realm¡ looked normal at first sight.
You thought that it was just a dark forest with gray bark trees,rge ash-gray mountains with neon-colored nts¡
But nope!
They were all silicon-based nts, yes, as you heard me.
They were robot nts!
And they were all Divine Materials!
And they had circuits inside and all the stuff¡
And they also absorbed magic from the environment to keep growing and even self-repair.
There were also a variety of divine beasts that were like wild mechs in the shape of animals¡
It was the dream of any Transformers or Mech Anime fans!
¡There was even a small tribe of intelligent robot people, and it was amazingly surreal.
The nts, everything, even to the little bugs that would sit on my shoulder sometimes¡ all of them were tiny mechanical beings.
There were even enormous swarms of nanobots that resembled mosquitoes.
It was¡ quite amazing.
And as I explored more with Charlotte at my side, I got some info from my True Body Clones.
It seems that they conquered some Dungeons...
After exploring around my wife''s Divine Realms, I decided to help the other five more be Living Deities, while the ones that were already ascended began to cultivate their Divine Realms by purchasing new materials and eatingrge pieces of my soul too¡ oh and through Dual Cultivation as well! Those nights of intense mating are making us all stronger now¡
.
.
Chapter 841 - More Deities Rise And... An Unexpected Visit?
Chapter 841 - More Deities Rise And... An Unexpected Visit?
.
.
.
[Day 301]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Yesterday five more girls were raised to godhood and became Living Deities!
They were¡
Altani, who became a Dragonoid Deity of Slicing Tempests, with the Authorities of [Wind], and [Light]! Her appearance changed a bit, as she became even more dragoness-like, and acquired the ability to transform herself into a serpentine Asian dragon! Her humanoid form, however, already had a very long and thick tail, which she now had to leave floating above her body so she wouldn''t bother others¡
I had really thought that she would get a thickmia-like tail and her legs would be gone, but that was not the case! Also, she gained even fluffier feathers and was the perfectbination between a harpy and a dragon girl.
Nephiana, who became a Harpy Deity of Emerald Wings and Thunderous Storms, with the Authorities of [Wind], and [Thunder]! She became even more beautiful and¡ did not get taller. Actually, her size is still the same! But her wings became way bigger, and the ws in them as well, so big that she can grab like, entire things with them now¡ but she often hides them beneath the enormous sea of colorful feathers within her wings. Her talons became sharper and stronger as well, and her power had overall increased a ton.
Nanako, who became a Kugionihime Deity of All-Seeing Nine Psychic Eyes, with the Authorities of [Psychokinesis], and [Illusion]! She was the one that changed the least of all, but it seems that she was no longer Half-Human and became a pure Kugionihime Deity, a goddess that was of the race of these multi-eyed demi-humans.
Her family is now praising her as the Goddess of all Kugimeki. Her beauty was enhanced and¡ most of the eyes around her body disappeared! Indeed, now she only has three in the middle of her head, she said that all the eyes disappeared because there was no need for them now, her vision had be almost like super-enhanced irvoyance that not even I have¡
Also, her psychic powers and her eyesers are incredibly deadly. She volunteered to act as a guard of our domain, and is constantly ncing all around the ce where I put my Divine Realm¡ No, she has not gone out, her vision can also transcend space.
Ismena, who became a Fairy Deity of Enchanting Light and Illusions, with the Authorities of [Illusion] and [Light]!
She was also someone that did not change much, however, her butterfly wings became enormouspared to her body, but she often has them folded inside of her body. Her wings are translucent and have eyes within them that see through illusions and also can create them. Her lightbined with her illusion attributes, and now she can swiftly generate a spectacle of lights and illusions you would only see while hallucinating in the middle of an arid desert.
Her petite body maturated a little bit as well, and her hair is now very long, with her iridescent golden and pink eyes, making an adorablebination, a girl that anyone would love to hug and spoil.
Andst but not least, Acelina, who became a Demoness Deity of Devilish D.e.s.i.r.es and Abyssal Dark Winds, with the Authorities of [Emotions], and [Dark]! ¡Yeah, that is right, she actually got such a Divinity! Whew, she was just as shocked and happy (?) like me!
I had also been invited to visit their Divine Realms this time, and each of the five girls had unique Divine Realms with many wonders.
I would say that the weirdest one was Nanako''s Divine Realm, which had a ton of beasts with eyes, it was all about eyes!
Even the nts had eyes, everything had eyes! And they were also amazing at psychic powers, a type of power that is actually quite rare on all of Genesis with very few exceptions.
It was overall pretty fun to visit them, and Acelina dragged me into hers to have s.e.x too, pretty wild.
Hm¡ wait a second.
Doesn''t this mean that I can use my wives'' Divine Realms to have private meetings with them in such inner worlds of them? That would be pretty fantastic, to be honest.
Well, today I will continue to help them rise to godhood, after a few more days it should finally turn for my rather eager children.
Especially as we had breakfast¡
"Mommy, when can I be a Goddess?!" asked Vudia.
"I want to be a goddess too!" said Ailine.
"Me as well!" said Amiphossia.
"Goddess?" asked Nirah.
"Well I am already a Divine Beast so I don''t know how that will work for me," said Quinn, unlike Gods, she was a Divine Beast and did not had a Divine Realm, but could raise through the Ranks simr to Gods but by killing and eating other Divine Beasts (or Gods). Although for now, she was eating a chunk of my soul to strengthen herself.
"Soon! I promise! Alright? All of you are already big girls, you shouldn''t ask me this over and over again¡" I sighed.
"Whew¡ Maybe you are right," said Vudia while rubbing her chin and flying around.
"Ailine-chan, be patient," said Rimuru.
"Okay then¡" sighed Ailine.
"Damn, but I really want to be one! I wonder if I will get a cool Divine Realm where I can put all of my friends," said Amiphossia.
"A Divine Realm¡ Wait¡ Will, I also get the chance?" asked Evan.
"Hm? Yeah, why wouldn''t you? You are also quite qualified to be a God at this point," I said.
"Eeeeh?! Me?! But I am¡ Well¡" said Evan.
"Evan-kun, you are pretty strong already! You gotta rise to godhood at my side! If we are both Gods we can have Godly babies too! Hahh, I can''t wait to mate with you!" said Amiphossia.
¡What did she just said?!
"What?! Amiphossia, don''t say that stuff!" I said.
"AGH! S-Sorry¡ I am really sorry!" said Amiphossia, as she got all embarrassed.
M-Mating?! What is she nning now?!
I already told her to wait!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Agh¡ Or am I just being a hypocrite?
She is already quite m.a.t.u.r.e¡ and her body is constantly telling her to copte¡
I really shouldn''t¡
Nesiphae at my side seems to think the same too because she just told me to let her do it through telepathy.
¡Alright, fine.
"Ahem. I¡ My daughter¡ I¡ Well, I am¡ I discovered that I have been being quite the hypocrite¡ I should really just let you do¡ that kind of stuff with the one you love¡ But¡ Let''s leave it at the exception that whenever you two raise to godhood, okay?" I asked.
Really, I didn''t like this, but it had to be done!
And¡ I want a grandchild!
I want to be a grandma!
I said it!
Okay?
I do not care what you think, my daughter has already grown by this world''s and her race standards, so let her do as she pleases, I mate all day and I am not even a year old, I do not know why I should stop her when she already knows all about it and her body is more than m.a.t.u.r.e¡ I mean, her h.i.p.s are super wide now and her c.h.e.s.t is immense! I know when my daughter''s physical bodies have m.a.t.u.r.ed, they even release a musky scenting from her sweat, I think those are her pheromones¡
Poor girl, she has really been holding back¡
"EH?!" asked Evan in surprise.
"REALLY?!" asked Amiphossia, her tail began to hit the ground in excitement as her entire body became shrouded in sweat and steam, she even started to breathe heavily and her heart began to beat faster¡
"Yes. I realized I have been quite the hypocrite myself, and you are also m.a.t.u.r.e and all¡ So have your way, my daughter¡ I also want a grandchild!" I said.
"Ooooooh! Nice! Finally, Evan-kun! I will not let you go for the entire night! Fufu!" said Amiphossia.
"I-I don''t know what to say¡ But I am a bit scared¡" muttered Evan.
"Phew, I am d that you agree too! I guess it is finally time to let her do as she wants anyways," said Nesiphae.
"After bing a Living Deity of course!" I said.
I guess that was thest condition, but it was a mere matter of time.
Amiphossia nced at Evan while drooling¡ just how thirsty was my little girl?
She had really grown into quite the l.u.s.tful young woman¡
Just like her mother, I guess!
"Eh? Wait, does that mean that me too?" asked Ryo.
"Ah! And me too?" asked Aarae.
"What are you talking about?" asked Valentia.
"A-About¡ things¡ to do with my boyfriend¡" said Aarae rather shyly.
"I suppose if I am allowing one¡ I should let the rest as well¡ Sure thing, you all can. AFTER bing a Living Deity! That is my thing! Also, your partner has to be one, so whenever it is your turn, bring it to the ritual," I said.
"Really? Nice! Maybe I could have a child-like Amiphossia?" asked Aarae.
"Eh? Children?" I asked.
"But Aarae-chan, you two are boys¡" said Gaby.
"Um, yeah, about that¡ Well, I discovered that like mommy I also got shapeshifting abilities, so I checked around and I c-can have two genders¡ Isn''t it amazing? I can also have my own child with Ervin-san!" said Aarae with a cute and adorable smile.
Oh right¡ I guess when the update of the Path Jewel happened, the inner talents inherited from my children also intensified?
Maybe Aarae has also been practicing his shapeshifting, because today he had been going around with legs as well sometimes, leaving the thick shark tail above his b.u.t.t.
"So that''s why you were practicing shapeshift so much?" I asked.
"E-Eh? You realized?" asked Aarae.
"Wait, does this means that I can turn into a guy if want to?" asked Valentia.
"N-No, I managed to do it with a lot of effort and time and- Eh?!" asked Aarae, as Valentia''s physique suddenly changed a bit, her b.r.e.a.s.ts were gone, and her waist thinned down.
"Haha! Now I am a guy! Ugh, this feels weird, let''s go back¡" said Valentia, turning back.
Well¡ yeah, we are all crazy shapeshifters in here I suppose.
"I suppose we could use this shapeshifting ability in battle," said Ryo.
"Hehe, I am not interested in any of that!" said Amiphossia, so happy about the recent news to care about shapeshifting.
"Well, I guess you also can¡ Aarae¡ Did you tell Ervin?" I asked.
"O-Oh yeah, he already knows¡ He was just as surprised!" said Aarae, who now has taken into a hermaphrodite form with both genders, she had little b.r.e.a.s.ts though, and she was already cute as a boy so she didn''t actually change at all aside from the small pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts she developed.
"Well, if he''s okay with it! Bring us a grandchild," said Gaby with a thumbs up.
"Hahh¡ T-This is going to be crazy¡" sighed Aarae while imagining¡ l.e.w.d things, I assume.
"Mommy, I like being a girl!" said Vudia.
"Well, you can be a girl then, my dear," I said.
"Me too! I like being mommy''s princess¡" said Ailine, although she was already very m.a.t.u.r.e-minded, she acted quite childish sometimes, I guess she likes to be spoiled like a little girl.
"I don''t get what''s going on but same!" said Nirah.
"Mommy, I am already a goddess though!" said Scarlet.
As I chatted with my children, Nanako told me something¡
"There have been two Gods suspiciously ring at our territory for a while. They are a few kilometers away from us¡" she said.
"Really? Let us go check them. If they want trouble we will kill them," I said.
"Alright then," said Nanako as her crimson eyes gleamed eerily.
.
.
.
Chapter 842 - New Allies
Chapter 842 - New Allies
-----
Gravern and Smirkes had finally decided to join Kireina now that she came to the Lower Realm, and instead of bing her prey, they wanted to immediately be her loyal subordinates before she was to go hunt the Gods around here.
They already knew what they would lose, such as a part of their soul which they preemptively made into an Elixir, alongside their Dungeons, and the mortals they had living inside their Divine Realms.
And if that were not enough, in the case that her ascending to goddess made her want bigger rewards, they were nning in giving her almost every divine material they had inside their Divine Realms, and even their own body parts (which could grow slowly as time went by).
They were ready to sacrifice anything except their lives, the two, as long as they were together as true bros, were always happy.
They had survived their entire lives in the old Genesis, after all, they keep surviving together, being each other rivals, friends, and brothers.
And both of them also had their families they wanted to protect.
Indeed, both had their own wives, which were Living Deities that lived inside their Divine Realms, and hadrge families with many descendants that lived inside therge volcanic cities inside their divine realms, they were willing to lend them to Kireina because they knew that she would take good care of them, seeing how she always treasured her people above all.
Aside from doing it for themselves, they were doing it for the safety of those they loved.
In this way, they were no different than Kireina¡ and they hoped that she could have some empathy with their case and let them join her in exchange for their belongings and utmost loyalty.
In a few hours, they finally reached the area where they knew she had set her Divine Realm after ascending.
They slowly moved near it¡ slowly but steadily.
Until Nanako who was multitasking, while having breakfast with Kireina and also using her powerful irvoyance to see all around this perimeter for several kilometers, she immediately noticed them and told Kireina.
Nanako''s vision had improved so much after ascending into godhood that it seemed as if she had omnipotence in all the perimeter of her senses¡ which were several kilometers.
Due to this, she became the main "camera" of pretty much everything.
And because she also could multitask easily, she did this while alsozing around or cultivating with Kireina and her family, so it was not as if this was taking all of their time away¡
However, as she sensed the Gods, she immediatelymunicated it to Kireina.
Sensing Gravern and Smirkes slowly approaching, Kireina decided to get out of her Divine Realm through a True Body Clone, while being apanied by Agatheina and some of her wives, such as Nanako, Rimuru, Brontes, Nesiphae, and Zehe.
"Who is there? Reveal yourself, we can already see you. If you have bad intentions, prepare yourself to be devoured. If you do not appear in the next ten seconds, I will go towards you and tear you apart!" said Kireina rather boldly and with a stoic voice, theplete opposite of the cute and carefree woman she shows to her family.
"WE SURRENDER!" they cried at the same time, kneeling in the arid ground in front of Kireina.
"¡Weren''t you a bit too rude there?" asked Nanako.
"¡Maybe, but this ce is filled with old and crazy Gods, so you never know¡ You already saw their appearances right? Do they match, Nanako-chan?" asked Kireina.
"Yes, two red-skinned demon guys¡" said Nanako.
Smirkes and Gravern felt immense fear as Kireina already even knew how they looked without them even revealing themselves! The power that Nanako possessed was truly out of this world!
"Alright, what''s your name? And what do you want with us?" asked Kireina.
"Wee to join you, Kireina!" said Gravern.
"W-We are the ones that blessed one of your children, Marduk!" said Smirkes.
Kireina furrowed her eyebrows as she heard the Gods say the name of her son so carefreely¡ a feeling of concern and fear emerged as she recalled how Vudia was once attacked by Geggoron while dreaming, something that she never wanted to happen again.
"How do you know the name of my son?! You blessed him?!" she asked.
"Yeah! We are Gravern and Smirkes!" they said.
"¡Oh," said Kireina.
"If you are truly devoted to Honey, give away your treasures and divinity fragments!" said Zehe.
"Yeah, just like Zehe said and how Agatheina taught us to act!? Give away your treasures to our wife, and she might benevolently let you be her ves," said Nesiphae.
"I can see everything. There isn''t a thing that can escape my vision, you have no means of escaping nor pulling off underhanded things, do as they said!" said Nanako.
"Guuuuuu!" said Rimuru¡ she also tried to be intimidating.
Gravern and Smirkes smiled as they were allowed to prove themselves through the gifts they could give Kireina.
They quickly opened their souls and took away the elixirs they made through the fragments of their divinities, grasping them as they saw the red liquid and dew inside.
"We can also give you the permission to conquer our Dungeons!" said Gravern and Smirkes, offering the elixirs to Kireina.
Rimuru quickly grabbed them with her Slime tentacle and gave them to Kireina.
"Here, Masta," she said.
"Hmm¡ Only two? You know I am a goddess now, right? This little divinity will not give me a thing! I have eaten a dozen of Gods already, it would be better to just eat you right here and right now¡ You have to convince me a little bit more," said Kireina rather shamelessly.
She did not care about their stupid emotive stories or whatever, she wanted to get more out of them before they were to join her¡ or it would be kind of a waste.
She was already beginning to imagine how easily it would be to chomp both of them and be done with it¡ but she wanted some more allies, so she contained herself.
"M-More? But we already gave yourge pieces of our soul! It hurts¡" asked Gravern.
"If we do¡ will you really help us then¡?" asked Smirkes.
"Hm? Are you doubting? Yeah, I should just eat you¡" said Kireina.
"W-WAIT! WE''LL DO IT!" said Smirkes.
"Yeah! P-Please doesn''t eat us!" said Gravern.
Both Gods quickly chopped off another piece of their souls and divinities, feeling weakened and lethargic.
However, Kireina knew that she could easily help them regenerate by eating a piece of her soul and even help them develop chaotic souls like the other Gods that serve her.
Although she can easily regenerate her own soul, the power she could draw from eating divinity fragments was unique and added into it, she could regenerate but not generate new energy, but these fragments were like new energy for her.
Due to that and more, she wanted way more, a lot more!
"Oh? Alright then¡" said Kireina, grabbing the two new elixirs, which she found finally as a fitting offering.
The two Gods were weakened and lethargic¡ but it seemed that she had epted them within her pantheon.
"This is a safety measure, though," said Kireina, as she unleashed ck chains out of her soul, grabbing the two Gods'' souls and chaining them to an invisible chain.
"W-What is this?"
"An insurance. If you try to betray me, you will get eaten," said Kireina, as she opened a portal to her Divine Realm and finally let the Gods inside¡
"Insurance?!" asked Gravern.
"Yes, got a problem with my wife''s decisions?" asked Nesiphae.
"No! S-Sorry, gooddy!" said Smirkes.
The twin fire Gods were then greeted by arge Divine Realm, the most enormous they had ever seen before in their entire lives!
It was so enormous it left them speechless!
It was as if they were in the Divine Realm of a Supreme God!
It had the size of an entire Realm, if not bigger!
The two could clearly see two whole continents over a gigantic sea, and they also sensed arge amount of space in the sky and also underground!
The number of Attribute Particles everywhere was tremendously ridiculous!
To the point that the Gods left their mouths wide open.
"If you are going to stand there you will get eaten by a Divine Beast, follow me," said Kireina, she was wearing a long and dignified kimono alongside her wives, giving her the air of a Goddess even more.
The pair of Gods reached the Pantheon of Gods area within the Divine Heavens area of Kireina''s Divine Realm, where they finally meet with her other Gods, all of them seemed strong and had chaotic aura within, they already had Chaotic Souls and were not the same that other Gods thought¡ in fact, they were several times stronger than the popr conception.
"We wee the neers," said Morpheus.
"Gravern and Smirkes, right?" asked Agatheina.
"Y-Yes¡" said Gravern.
"That''s our name," said Smirkes.
"Wee to the pantheon then! Come join us! We are having breakfast right now, do you want to eat something?" asked Gaia.
"Yeah,e on, sit at my side," said Merveim.
"Please feel yourselves at home," said Hodhyl.
"If we are getting into the same team we have to get along, ask us anything," said Maeralya.
"Yeah, we are also curious about what is up with you guys, from where do youe from? And your stories?" asked Ma.
"Eh? W-Well¡" muttered Gravern, feeling overwhelmed by the friendliness of everyone.
"Yeah, feel free to chat around, though I would appreciate if you could tell us anything you know about this ce and all the Gods in here," said Kireina, sitting in her throne in the Pantheon Hall.
Alongside these other Gods, Gravern and Smirkes noticed several spectral entities in the shapes of Gods they could swear had seen before¡ until they recognized some, such as Geggoron, Thanatos, and Hephaestus.
"T-Those Gods¡ Didn''t they die?" asked Gravern.
"Well we did, but our consciousness was recycled into these forms by Kireina''s abilities," said Geggoron.
"Although we do not have our original powers, we are slowly developing new of our own, while also using our new life to devote to her¡ A second chance is hard to get, so we are treasuring this moment of peace¡ We had rather wild lives," sighed Thanatos.
"Indeed. We have be devoted to her, and we are devoid of any feeling to the outside world for the moment, but feel free to ask us anything. We like to chat around. When there is nothing we can do other than gather energy, we grow bored," said Hephaestus.
"I-I see¡" said Gravern.
"I guess that''s why I couldn''t sense their divinities¡" said Smirkes.
The two Gods quickly went to sit down at each side of Merveim, who was like their new friend or aniki.
They were served with a variety of expensive-looking tes and food, and even drank a special elixir that revitalized their souls and made the pain they felt fade away¡ such wondrous items would cost a fortune in the interdimensional merchant shop, yet they were being given for free here¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Feel better now?" asked Morpheus.
"Yes¡ Way better, this food¡ what is it?" asked Gravern.
"What you drank is Kireina-sama''s Blood," said Agatheina.
"What?!"
Both Gods were left speechless once more.
"And what you were eating is her flesh too!" said Levana.
"AH¡?!"
The Gods were left speechless, once more.
"Okay, calm down, nothing weird is going to happen guys. It''s just that Kireina-sama''s flesh and blood have strong healing properties, so we served it to you," said Ma.
"I-Is that so¡?"
Gravern and Smirkes simply pretended that it was fine¡ but this was weird, tremendously weird!
-----
Chapter 843 - Gravern And Smirkes Origins
Chapter 843 - Gravern And Smirkes Origins
-----
Smirkes and Gravern were weed by the Pantheon of Gods and Kireina into arge hall where all the Gods often came to chat and speak about many things, discussing and chatting were one of the things that brought entertainment to the Gods who had long lives.
After they had noticed that their souls were weakened, the Gods quickly feed them with Kireina''s Blood and Flesh, healing their pain and tiredness, and even giving their souls arge boost in their regeneration speed!
However, the two Gods were left in shock and even rather scared!
How was it possible for them to enjoy eating Kireina''s flesh and blood like that?
They were truly going insane!
What kind of stupid thing was that?
Really¡ Smirkes and Gravern were beginning to regret havinge here¡
However, something within their souls felt as if it was awakening, and they felt a strange closeness with Kireina¡
Was this her brainwashing?
But they were never brainwashed by her, she has not done anything, actually.
Just by ring at Kireina''s divine beauty, they felt as if countless inspirations began to emerge, alongside the answers to some questions they always had within their long lives as Gods¡
Just what was this amazing feeling?
Brainwashing or not, this feeling of enlightenment was way too strong, and it was even helping them!
How could this even be any worse?
As the two Gods slowly began to be encroached by Kireina''s mere presence, the Gods finally decided to ask some questions, as they saw that the fire gods had finally healed their wounds and felt revitalized¡ or so they thought.
"Anyways, now that you two feel better, it would be nice if we could get some introductions," said Agatheina, as the Gods had already introduced themselves beforehand, Gravern and Smirkes were left with the task.
"O-Oh right! Right¡ My name is Smirkes, the God of Burning Battles! I am an old god, from the times when Genesis was a. Although it might be hard to believe I and Gravern are not originally demons, we were once humans," said Smirkes.
"Eh? Humans?! But you look like¡ Red Oni, like Oga!" said Rimuru.
"Indeed¡ well, let me introduce myself as well, I am Gravern, the Demigod of Undying Burns! Simr to my Aniki, I am also a former human! I am not originally a demon, you know?"ughed Gravern.
"Both of you¡ Are you guys siblings?" asked Brontes.
"Siblings? It could be said so, we consider each other as brothers, we had gone through a lot of hardsh.i.p.s throughout our lives¡ Since we''re mere and weak mortals," said Smirkes.
"Yeah! Aniki has always looked for my back, and I look for Aniki''s back! We are an inseparable duo!" said Gravern.
"Oh really? Howe you became like this when you were former humans? Did you got bitten by a Fire Oni or something?" asked Kireina.
"Well¡ Simr to Agatheina present here, we became of a different race through the Cultivation Techniques of the old Genesis, the old world, when the System was not there for us," said Smirkes.
"Yeah, like Agatheina-sama," said Gravern.
"Oh? Like me? I see. Well, Kireina-sama, you must already remember that I was once a pure human as well, right? I became a Vampire through my unique Cultivation Techniques as I discovered and sued the Blood Attribute to enhance my body¡ I had reached a form that was able to have amazing regeneration, outstanding senses, and all types of abilities in exchange for the weakness to the sun," said Agatheina, although when she became a Goddess her weakness to natural sunlight disappeared, but not that to Sunlight generated by divine techniques, or fire and light.
"I see, yeah I remember Agatheina-san¡ So these guys discovered a new technique, or they made it and became like that? Like actual fire demons? Wait¡ Don''t tell me that you guys are the progenitors of some demi-human race of this new world?" asked Kireina.
"Indeed, Kireina-sama is rather sharp¡ Alongside Agatheina, who is from our times as well. We had heard many things about her, she was the first Blood Path Cultivator after all. She created an entirely new type of fighting using blood and discovering the Blood Attribute," said Gravern.
"And yeah, we became like this through a technique¡ You see, such technique originally belonged to the ancient races of demi-humans within the old Genesis, those archaic races that don''t exist anymore, the Fire Men," said Smirkes.
"Oh yeah, the Fire Men, I do know these races from the information I got after eating the Origin Core Fragment which was not part of the World''s Will Clone memories which he destroyed¡" said Kireina.
"Though we don''t know about them, what are they?" asked Rimuru.
"Ah well, Fire Men and other races such as Wing Men, Water Men, Rock Men, and so on were the races of the ancient Genesis, they were the embodiment of every element made into a race of people¡ Unlike the varied races of this world, the old genesis was not as varied to the point of ridiculousness like now¡" said Agatheina.
"Fire Men looked kind of like us, although less scary and less demonic," said Smirkes.
"They were a prideful tribe that lived all around the world, but at some point we humans began to hunt them down, especially the Fire Attribute Cultivators, who used Fire Men as resources to create new Cultivation Abilities through Ability Scrolls and Artifacts, their flesh, skin, organs, and bones were all useful for a variety of preparations to enhance our bodies and our capabilities when using Fire Attribute¡." Said Smirkes.
"Although we didn''t hunt them down until prettyte, as we started as very poor and pathetic human kids. We managed, by chance, to steal a special cultivation technique scroll from a tribe which they treasured a lot," said Gravern.
"Oh¡ and that''s how you two¡?" asked Nesiphae.
"Indeed. The amazing technique helped us finally cultivate through the Fire Path, while even giving us some bonus techniques and strengthening our bodies¡ But the bad part was that the technique was not meant to be used by non-Fire Men¡ So a curse was bestowed into our bodies and we slowly began to change, our appearances turned like those of Fire Men, and we were not able to enter Human societies as easy as before¡" said Smirkes.
"It was a big price we had to pay, but the power we got from it was amazing and outstanding, something we could have only dreamed of having before¡ Even though it was hard, we managed to pull through many challenges, and ultimately became Gods¡ Or as we called them back then, Immortals," said Gravern.
"I guess that''s how you got like that¡ it was all just a curse! Well, that was quite anticlimactic¡" said Nesiphae.
"I-Indeed, it isn''t much of a fun story, but it was our own lives, and we believe we pulled through quite fine¡" sighed Gravern.
"Interesting¡ I guess every God that is not so young always has interesting backstories to hear and converse about. I am never short in hears to listen to my allies, so feel to talk as much as you want about such things, it is always fun to hear such stories of ancient times, and ces that I may never visit," said Kireina rather gently, winning the heart of the two old Gods almost immediately.
"T-Thanks, Kireina-sama¡" said Gravern while blushing a bit.
"We appreciate your interest andpanionship, Kireina-sama. It is quite rare to see this amongst Gods in these rough times and era," said Smirkes.
"Indeed, appreciating, and treasuring bonds with friends and family is important. What is the point of having a subordinate you want their loyalty of if you do not develop a rtionship and bond with them? It is better to win people''s hearts by being thoughtful and considerate than by using force¡ Even if you are somewhat enved to me, I do not want to make you suffer by being at my side," said Kireina.
The two twin Gods finally lose it with Kireina dropped such insightful words, feeling enlightened by every word she said, the two began to cry.
"UUUOOOH! Kireina-sama! We misunderstood you, you are indeed such a good woman!" said Smirkes.
"INDEED! We shall make sure to serve you well!" said Gravern.
"Eh? Good woman? Well, whatever you want to think is up to you, but I don''t consider myself a good person¡" sighed Kireina.
"I am d that they understand your greatness though, Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina.
"Indeed, you are a good and benevolent master, so it''s good that they understand that well and work extra hard to make you happy!" said Nanako while crossing her arms and nodding in affirmation.
"Haha¡ Okay, okay, let''s rx. Anyways, you guys said something about having created a race? Or I think someone asked it¡" said Kireina.
Gravern and Smirkes quickly cleansed their tears as they nodded.
"That''s right! We are the Progenitors of the zing Ashura and Red Oni! Well, I am only of the zing Ashura," said Smirkes.
"And I am the progenitor of the Fire Oni," said Gravern.
"Oh? We got quite the celebrities here then¡ I bet Oga and her tribe might be happy to meet you," said Brontes.
"Wait, howe you just generated those races?" asked Kireina.
"Well, when mating urs between Gods, usually, if we have enough demi-human or monster traits, new races are often born between our offspring, hybrids of both of our bloodlines, which are qualified as new races. This didn''t happen before in the old Genesis because having offspring was very hard and hybrids usually never came to be, often even being born sterile," said Gravern.
"But thanks to the System, such problems disappeared, and we were encouraged to create new races to worship us as their progenitor gods¡!" said Gravern.
"My wife is an Origin Ashura Living Deity, she is the daughter of the actual father of the Ashura, by having children with me, the zing Ashura, a variant of the Ashura, was born," said Smirkes.
"Same for me, my wifey is a Thunder Oni Living Deity, the granddaughter of the actual father of Oni. Our offspring were the Fire Oni!" said Gravern.
"So that''s how it goes¡" said Kireina.
"I mean, we are pretty good at creating new races,"ughed Nesiphae.
"Oh yeah, all my children are technically new races," said Kireina.
"R-Really?" asked Gravern.
"Indeed¡" said Kireina, as she began to talk about the enormous quantity of children she had¡ although it still paled inparison to the quantity of offspring and grandchildren these Gods had, they were still surprised she managed to do this in less than a year.
"Amazing, to be expected of Kireina-sama¡" said Smirkes.
"Her libido must be strong¡." Said Gravern.
"W-Wait, Kireina-sama, are you a man then? How can you make your wives bear your children?" asked Smirkes rather directly.
"A man with the appearance of a woman?" wondered Gravern.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"You could consider me like that or something else, I don''t mind. But I am a shapeshifter, my body can be whatever I d.e.s.i.r.e, so I can have both genders, only one, or none," said Kireina, changing her appearance as she became a man, a woman, and then something in between that had no feminine nor masculine features¡ spooking the Gods a bit¡
She was true quite the monster no matter how much they admired her now.
"I-I see¡" said Gravern.
"Anyways, now that we had introduced ourselves a bit more, it could be nice if you could listen to us about the news we have around the Lower Realm¡ alongside another few things we know that I am sure should be of interest to Kireina-sama¡" said Smirkes.
"News? Speak, I am interested now¡" said Kireina.
"Well, first of all, it seems that the Gods of the Lower Realm-"
"Wait for a second, you two¡ now I finally remember! You are the Gods that blessed Ymir, right?" asked Kireina.
"S-So she remembered¡" said Gravern.
"P-Please spare our lives!" said Smirkes.
-----
Chapter 844 - Introducing The Lower Realm Gods
Chapter 844 - Introducing The Lower Realm Gods
-----
As Gravern and Smirkes were about to exin Kireina and the rest of the Gods present about the Gods of the Lower Realm, Kireina finally remembered something she had on the tip of her tongue this whole time¡
"Wait for a second, you two¡ now I finally remember! You are the Gods that blessed Ymir, right?" asked Kireina.
"S-So she remembered¡" said Gravern.
"P-Please spare our lives!" said Smirkes.
The Gods instantly became paralyzed in fear, fearing that Kireina would be enraged at them by being the former benefactors of an enemy of hers, although such enemy was not really a true enemy someone she decided to kill and eat at the moment.
In fact, it would be very hypocritical on her part if she were to be engaged with them, after all, she was the one that ate Ymir and ruined their ns of having a new god at their side. After all, they were nurturing Ymir to be their third bro.
Although Ymir was not dead now, as his soul merged with that of all of his family and then was cut into three pieces which are now Kireina''s Chimera Scy children, it was still something that the two Fire Gods preferred to keep a secret or to simply forget about¡
Especially because Kireina then grabbed all the zing Ashura and the Fire Oni, and brought them to her Empire shamelessly.
However, the Gods, instead of fighting against her, passively let her do as she pleased, knowing that she was someone that could havee on top even if the two fought against her at that time¡ Now, they did not particrly regret not having fought her at the time, although there could have been a chance she were to die to them, there could have also been a chance she slowly consumed them, gained their power in the middle of the fight, and overpowered them through her cheat Devour Ability.
Actually, they began to consider that if they fought against her, they could have killed some of her allies, perhaps, which would have made her mad, in fact, even monstrously wrathful, and would have be way more chaotic than how she was right now, causing even more destruction and bringing everything down.
¡Indeed, it was good that they decided to not attack her and just stay inside their Divine Realms for the moment.
They were just two poor Gods, so attacking her might have made these Gods ultimately chase them down and tear their souls into pieces, probably sealing each piece into artifacts and leave them rotting into the depths of a dungeon for eternity.
So yeah, it was better that they did not do anything rash¡
However, to their surprise, Kireina did not seem angry.
"It is pretty interesting that you guys were that one rascal''s gods. Sorry to eat him but he was a pretty sizable meal I could not miss. At the very least my Marduk can be your new champion, I can allow that," said Kireina.
"E-Eh? Really?" asked Gravern.
"Really, Kireina-sama!?" asked Smirkes.
Both Gods could not believe she was being so carefree over it.
"Yeah he has a strong fighting spirit, and I am sure he is more promising than Ymir could have ever been. Also, I guess I will not ask for your tribes, because I already took the zing Ashura Nation and the Fire Oni beforehand, so keep whatever was left for you," said Kireina.
"Ooh! Kireina-sama, you are so considerate!" said Smirkes while crying.
"Yeah! I really thought that she would get mad!" cried Gravern.
"In fact, I bought some of your descendants that serve me now¡ Here," said Kireina, as she bought Ashura, the Yokai King that once reigned the Forsaken Labyrinth Intelligent Yokai Monsters Tribe, a thin and slender young Ashura with red skin, longhorns, and short silver hair, he had changed a bit as he had evolved a couple of times since he joined Kireina''s Empire.
And then there was Oga, Kireina''s wife, alongside Ogu, her father, the chief of the Fire Oni, arge, almost four-meter-tall muscr, red-skinned Oni man with a gentle giant personality and a long silver beard.
Oga at his side was just as beautiful as ever, a beautiful red-skinned and muscr woman as tall as her father, with long silvery-white hair, wide h.i.p.s, hard as chitin muscles, zing red eyes, giant demonic horns atop her head, and several tattoos covering her glossy red skin, she quickly sat at Kireina''s side and kissed her, showing her authority as Kireina''s wife to everyone present straight away.
"Y-You called us, Kireina-sama? I-It has been truly a whileeee¡ Are these¡ Gods? Nice to meet you all¡" said Ashura while trembling, he was still a shy man after Kireina broke his manly and prideful spirit back then¡ at least when he was in front of figures of authority, although he was still quite prideful and shameless on his own life, which had been rebuilt now that he made of himself a famous dungeon hunter within the city of Dark Moon, and held a harem of five beautifuldies.
"It is good to meet my descendant!" said Smirkes, giving his strong and muscr hand to the young and smaller Ashura.
"O-Oh, yes, sir¡ You are¡ Gravern-sama?! No way¡!" said Ashura, realizing the appearance of the demigod based on the statue that was once worshiped in the zing Ashura Nation.
"The one and only, your progenitor, boy! I might as well drop you a blessing," said Smirkes casually, as he blessed Ashura!
"Oh?! Thank you very much!" said Ashura, kneeling before the god, he was in front of his very ancestor!
"And those must be Ogu and Oga¡ The members of the Fire Oni Tribe that lived outside. I am happy to know that one of my descendants has be Kireina-sama''s wife. I am eager to know your offspring whenever it is born," said Gravern.
"Hm? Who is this old man?" asked Oga, leaving Kireina in a bit of an embarrassment.
"O-Oga, that''s literally your progenitor, Gravern¡" said Kireina.
"Hm? OH!" said Oga.
"Have more respect, my daughter! Gravern-sama! It fills me with happiness to meet my progenitor!" said Ogu, kneeling before Gravern.
"No need to kneel, my son. Here," said Gravern, blessing Ogu, as he filled the old Fire Oni man with new and zing energy.
"Uooooh! Gravern-sama blessing! I feel revitalized! Ah! Even my youth ising back!?" asked Ogu as he feels filled with new power.
"No old man you didn''t got younger¡" said Oga.
"Hahahaha! Yeah, I know I have always been a youngd!"ughed Ogu.
"Father-inw-sama,e sit with us, we have to speak a few important things now," said Kireina.
"O-Oh, alright then Kireina-san," said Ogu, as the giant red oni man sat at the side of his daughter''s wife.
"O-Oga-san, don''t you want my blessing?" asked Gravern.
"Hm? No thanks," said Oga rather cheekily.
"Insolent girl, ept your progenitor''s gift!" said Ogu.
"Oga-chan, don''t be disrespectful, he''s just being kind¡" said Kireina.
"But I don''t need his strength, I am already strong enough!" said Oga.
"Agh, sorry Gravern, Oga-san is sometimes quite stubborn for the stupidest of things," said Kireina.
"Oho, I see that you already know my daughter well enough, Kireina-san,"ughed Ogu.
"Eh?! That''s mean!" protested Oga while pouting cutely.
"Haha, don''t worry, I have given her the blessing anyways, a gift shall never be rejected," said Gravern while smiling evilly, as Oga was already blessed anyways!
"I mean why do you even ask me if you are going to give it to me anyway? Geez, well, whatever," sighed Oga.
"Do you always have to be like this?" asked Brontes.
"Oh? Wanna fight it off?" asked Oga.
"You always lose when we do," said Brontes with a serious expression as her eye shed with electricity.
"Hehe, maybe today I can win!" said Oga while smiling boldly against the now-goddess Brontes!
"Okay, okay, we are deviating too much from the original topic! Please, everyone, rx!" said Kireina.
"Sorry¡" said Oga, as Kireina petted her head and c.a.r.e.s.sed her silky hair.
"A-Anyways, I am guessing that we can finally¡ talk what we came here to talk about, right?" asked Smirkes.
"Indeed, please go ahead," said Kireina.
"Finally. Well, we came here to talk about something important¡ Perhaps you have already noticed it or not but¡ There is a lot of Gods in the Lower Realm. Well, not as many as the surface, but there is indeed a ton here," said Smirkes.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I always knew there were a few¡ but not as many as you''re making them be. I always saw this ce as somewhat of a deste area¡ Was I wrong?" asked Kireina.
"W-Well¡ It is rather deste when youpare it to the overcrowded surface. But there is a ton of Gods nheless, there are like three major Pantheons in here led by many Gods¡" said Smirkes.
"The quantity of Gods in here seems lesser than in the surface because, well, it is. And Alongside that, we are all very spread out within the vast regions, as there is simply justnd and no oceans, thend keeps going on and on. So everyone usually always has space for themselves," said Gravern.
"Although we Gods live in peace here¡ Well, that will change soon enough now that Divinity Devouring became publicly avable for everyone to grab," said Smirkes.
"And even more with your presence, Kireina-sama. As the Gods had be weary of your presence and some might consider¡ attacking you," said Gravern.
"Do these Godsck a brain? How and why would they attack us? Didn''t they saw how Kireina-sama just destroyed an entire Pantheon?" asked Agatheina.
"I would say that, yes, they dock a brain," said Smirkes.
"Gods appear in all shapes and sizes, they are not often as rational as we are. There is a lot of Demon Gods in here, so it should be already understood that Gods that have strange or special divinities are often driven mad by them to act through such divinity natures," said Smirkes.
"For example, a God of Hate would be hateful, and angered all the time," said Gravern.
"Oh yeah, we have some experience with a few mad Gods in here, right, Geggoron?" asked Kireina, as she pointed at a floating cloud of dark phantom, Geggoron''s'' residual consciousness that emerged from within her soul when she created the world where she could let Gods consciousness rest.
"I-Indeed. I was driven mad by my own Divinity and nature. Gods like me are many. We are born as monsters and we survive as monsters, morals,mon sense, and other things usually are not present within our thought processes¡" said Geggoron.
"And there are somerge pantheons made up of these mad Gods who distribute each other territories, usually obeying the strongest within the bunch," said Smirkes.
"Which lead us to¡ Well, Kireina-sama, did you, by chance, conquered a few dungeons?" asked Gravern.
"Why yes, I recently just conquered three¡ Oh, you mean¡?" asked Kireina.
"Yes¡ The Gods who you stole the Dungeons are part of such Pantheon of Mad Gods, they are plotting to target you," said Smirkes.
"How do you know? Are you their former ally?" asked Agatheina.
"No, but we were invited to join in the raid," said Smirkes.
"The raid?!" asked Morpheus.
"When a group of Gods down here decide to invade another Gods territory, we call suchrge wars "raids". Because down here Gods are not so controlled by the watchful eyes of Supreme Gods or their subordinate Great Gods, Raids happen very often, every 400-500 years¡" said Smirkes.
"And they seem to have decided to raid in here¡ We received their invitation, but we politely declined. Because we know that Kireina-sama''s strength will most likely eradicate them all," sighed Gravern.
"Well, tell me more about these Gods, whose their leader?" asked Kireina.
-----
Chapter 845 - Divine Areas
Chapter 845 - Divine Areas
-----
As Smirkes and Gravern introduced themselves and the many things going on within the Lower Realm, they were finally able tomunicate to Kireina that several groups of Demon Gods residing within the Lower Realm had decided to target her.
As aplete stranger within this ce who could even be considered an "invader", Kireina had already be someone that every God within this ce was watching over.
Although they had decided to not do anything aggressive against her as long as she didn''t mess with them nor provoked them, in the end, she did.
Indeed, and she was shameless enough to admit that it waspletely within her ns.
The more fools came towards her like moths attracted by light, the better.
After all, she had the strength to deal with an entire Pantheon of Gods, and with her newly acquired power, she should be capable of even annihting this entire area of Gods.
If she were allowed to feast in all these delicious Gods, it would be for the better, which could strengthen herself and all of her family and allies!
She was already hungry for more Divinities, it seemed that bing a Goddess only made her hungrier towards these entities.
She had deliberately conquered and stolen three Dungeons from three different Gods that belonged to the "Mad Gods Pantheon" as Smirkes and Gravern called it.
They did not know the exact numbers, but there were a dozen of God Realm Entities within such a group, and at least another dozen of Demigod Realm ones, all of them packing with unique Divinities,rge amounts of resources they had stockpiled through these long andzy lives without many conflicts, and tons of hidden powers and artifacts.
All of them seemed like tasty treats to Kireina and her family, however.
Nheless, she wanted to be cautious and prepare a million trump cards before even fighting them anyways, and decided to ask the Gods more about them.
She knew that they were still dangerous on their own things, but after having acquired such arge amount of power as her, she could be allowed to be a bit more secure of her victory, at least¡ right?
But Kireina was overly cautious and perhaps paranoid.
Although she knew that they could be weaker than her and simply treats to her, they could still be hiding special abilities, skills, spells, divine techniques, artifacts, or even more¡ allies from the surface.
One of Kireina''s theories about Zeus'' ns was that he woulde down here somehow through the help of an "insider" that lived within the Lower Realm¡ perhaps one of such Gods within this pantheon or the other two was nning this.
However, she knew that Smirkes and Gravern would not know such a thing even if she asked them everything they knew or even checked their brains through her Illusion Divinity.
It would certainly be an unknown factor, one she needed to be very wary of.
Perhaps if the Gods came to raid her and she intercepted them carefreely, Zeus could emerge in the middle of the battle and use his family''s prowess to defeat her.
Even as strong as she was, there was always a chance of being killed.
And even more now that everyone had the power to eat divine souls through Divinity Devouring, which was avable to everyone after just one click.
Zeus was known to have defeated Great Gods with his family, when they all joined together, they were able to exert great amounts of power¡
However, it seemed that they were wary of her and decided to use vessels¡ so perhaps not everything was going to be as predictable.
Perhaps they had a million other ways of killing her, they were an old and cunning family, and from the info, she got from Apollo and Hephaestus memories, he was always a man several steps ahead of his opponents, despite his personality being rather beastly and savage.
However, Kireina decided to stop thinking about the God of Thunder and moved on, asking the two Fire Gods, Smirkes and Gravern, to tell her anything they knew about these Gods¡
"Well, tell me more about these Gods, whose their leader?" asked Kireina.
"The leaders of the Pantheon of Gods that you have provoked are three, which are known as the Three Dark mes¡ They are triplets, Gods who were born as siblings and had to keep up since then into godhood¡ Compared to us they are true bros," said Smirkes.
"They are Zogthal, the God of Purple mes, Trarzanar, the God of Blue mes, and Mekoroz, the God of ck mes¡" said Gravern.
"They''re Gods that have existed since before the Ragnar?k, they were the ones that created the Purple, Blue, and ck me Spells, which were assimted by the System andter granted to certain types of Undead-type creatures¡" said Smirkes.
"Oh? I have seen such mes being used by powerful Boss Monsters within Dungeons, yes. I can also wield them as a result of having eaten such monsters¡ Each me is capable of burning through something," said Kireina.
"I see that Kireina-sama is already familiar with the divinities of such Gods¡" said Smirkes.
"Well, those Gods are pretty mad. They were born as some kind of fire-type monster long in the past, and their natures were always chaotic and uncontrolled, like an actual fire that consumes it all¡ They are only wary of enemies they cannot defeat, but everything else that dares cross their path is usually burned by them until nothing remains," said Gravern.
"They are quite the insane trio, and they also lead several wild Demon Gods and Demigods¡" said Smirkes.
"Hm, this already reminds me of Thanatos, there are just way too many Gods in this world, huh?" wondered Nesiphae.
"Well, the vast quantity of Divine Beings in this world is because this world was filled with resources to take, alongside being enormous¡ however, overpoption of our existences is what also ended the world," sighed Agatheina.
"And in fact, it shouldn''t be attributed such title of gods to us in the truest sense of the word. Such a thing is but a name of the stage of cultivation we have reached. We are not really Gods, we are simply beings who had acquired a different level of strength than mortals, we have simply entered a new pace. But we are still weak to many things, and we can even die with enough methods¡" said Smirkes.
"Indeed. Our names before this were Immortal Cultivators after all. Those who had acquired ageless bodies and divine souls," said Gravern.
"Zogthal, the God of Purple mes, Trarzanar, the God of Blue mes, and Mekoroz, the God of ck mes are also such beings, Immortal Cultivators who emerged from monsters, which are called Demon Gods now," said Smirkes.
"I still believe that being called Gods is fitting to an extent, as we also create our own unique worlds within our Divine Realms, which we slowly nourish to make them growrger andrger," said Kireina.
"Well¡ Indeed, I suppose that it could be said so¡" said Smirkes, Kireina was not the best example of a God, as she was very different in many aspects, her Divine Ream was absurdly big and her powers too many, she was already moreparable with a Great God than anything below it.
"Anyways, these Gods have been governing this ce for very long, they possess strong magic-type divine techniques and are wonderful masters of magic conjuration¡ Their bodies are also made entirely out of divine mes, so it is hard to deal physical damage to them," said Smirkes.
"And that''s without even talking about their ability tobine and be incredibly strong too¡" said Gravern.
"We don''t know their exact God Realm Ranks, but I believe they must be around Rank 3 or 4, but when they all fuse, they can reach the pinnacle of God Realm, reaching Rank 8 or 9¡" said Smirkes.
"Oh? They might indeed be a good challenge¡" said Kireina while rubbing her chin.
"The difference in between the Ranks of a Realm is very vast, rather overwhelming, in fact, but Kireina-sama is easily able to ignore such things with her powers," said Agatheina.
"Nheless, we need to properly prepare and investigate more about these things," said Kireina.
"Indeed," said Agatheina.
"Well, aside from these three, their entire Pantheon is filled with crazed Demon Gods, but they are too many for us to know thempletely¡ But we do know that they live to the south of the Lowe Realm, their pantheon, a zone where all these Gods deposited their Divine Realms and constantly exchange resources, and more are located in such an area¡" said Smirkes.
"Much like what we had heard about the central continent Gods, these Gods also created what''s called a Divine Area. A ce formed by Gods who severed a piece of their Divine Realms andbined them into such a ce. Often fixed into a certain space without being able to move away, these spaces harbor a lot of Divine Materials and Divine Beasts that these Gods had nurtured together. Each new God usually has to offer a piece of their Divine Realms if they want to join the Pantheon¡" said Gravern.
"Divine Areas¡ I see. I do know about them from the memories I have consumed¡ Although there are none around the Border Continent due to its dangerousness, in the Central Continent there are a few very big ones made even with pieces of the Divine Realms of Great Gods and even Supreme Gods, they are enormous treasure troves which I would love to get my hands into¡" sighed Kireina. Although Kireina had a ton of Divine Materials which had formed inside her Divine Realm, her Divine Realm could still be considered "empty" by its sheer size alone, and there were tons of ces for more of such Divine Materials to fit inside and give her Attribute Particles, or even be used for the crafting of artifacts or be sold in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
Divine Materials were after all "the money" of Gods, their greatest resources which they used to strengthen themselves and nourish their inner realms.
Although every God she ate had their Divine Realms fused with hers, which gave birth to such a big one such as her current Divine Realm, Kireina was incredibly greedy, and wanted more resources, as many as she could.
This precious treasure trove of materials that had been nurtured for thousands of years was a big one, if she could assimte this entire ce, her power would soar.
Kireina was already constantly using Divine Materials harvested from her Divine Realm to construct and reform the mechs they all used in battle, which were mostly destroyed and needed new upgrades for the new challenges toe.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
She was also able to somewhat "replicate Divine Materials to an extent through the weapons and other material she could generate through her Creation Skills.
The bad thing about this was that if she wanted to give such materials the same power and value as divine materials, she would have to sacrifice her own Attribute Particles and pour them into them.
If she did not, the materials and legendary weapons she replicated through her Skills wouldn''t be as good, but could still be used to fight and as moves, of course, but not as materials to craft higher and better equipment.
In resume, various of Kireina''s Skills was getting outdated, even her creation ones which she had made into Path Jewels were still more offensive than focused on the creation of valuable materials.
"Pseudo Divine Materials", her own body was also considered something like this, and as she grew stronger, the better such materials became.
Compared to true Divine Materials harvested and found inside Divine Realms, they paled inparison.
However, this did not mean that they were useless, in fact, they were very useful, incredibly useful, and it was something she could do that many Gods could not (yet).
As such Pseudo Divine Materials were still pretty useful and could rece certain parts of ingredients within the recipes and blueprints of Artifacts, halving the requirement of True Divine Materials!
This was yet another of Kireina''s great cheats, which hastened her creation of new Artifacts, as she was aiming to create not Heavenly Rank Artifacts, but Divine Rank Artifacts!
-----
Chapter 846 - Its Never Wrong To Be Overly Cautious
Chapter 846 - Its Never Wrong To Be Overly Cautious
-----
Artifacts and Items Ranks in Genesis were varied, but a big half of them were for mortals use, however, beyond Legendary Rank was Phantasmal Rank, and then Heavenly Rank, and after that¡ Divine Rank.
Kireina remembered how these Ranks were organized, as a system window emerged showing her what she had learned from the memories of the various Gods she had eaten:
[Normal], [+], [++], [+++]
[Rare], [+], [++], [+++]
[Unique], [+], [++], [+++]
[Mythical], [+], [++], [+++]
[Legendary], [Lesser], [True]
[Phantasmal], [Lesser], [True], [Awakened]
[Heavenly], [Lesser], [True], [Awakened]
[Transcendental]
From Normal to Mythical, items were considered "Mortal-Realm" and had three Ranks in between, which were simply ssified with "+".
However, from Legendary, it would then be ssified as lesser and true, and from Phantasmal to Heavenly, from Lesser to Awakened¡
Although Kireina had been fusing her Heavenly, Legendary, and Phantasmal Weapons in battle into the powerful Gungnir, which was a Skill, it had been shown already that the weapon was not strong enough to fight against a God, as it broke multiple times. Nheless, it was able to regenerate fairly quickly, and if she fused the Wyvern Overlord with it, Gungnir would be even stronger.
However, there were powerful Artifacts that Gods wielded, which Kireina could not retrieve as the Gods always saved them inside their Item Boxes¡
And when anyone died, the items within their Item Boxes would disappear, turning into pure Primordial Energy and then being assimted into the Origin Core¡
Agatheina and some of the other Gods had only one, and only a few of them, these were Divine Rank Artifacts.
Divine Realm Artifacts were separated into four ranks, Demi, True, Great, and Supreme, and these Ranks were connected to the Gods Rank.
Meaning that a Goddess like her can craft up to True Rank Divine Artifacts, as she would need Great God Realm Divine Materials to even fathom to construct Great Rank Divine Artifacts!
But now that she had Hephaestus Divinity and Memories, alongside his insight in creation coupled with her original powers, she knew she could be capable of crafting Divine Artifacts as well! At least of the True Rank.
But to carefully craft these True Rank Divine Realm Artifacts, she needed a ton of Divine Materials, more than what she could get through her Divine Realm or those of the other gods.
She was already nning on upgrading her Spears, Khaos, and Ginnungagap to Divine Rank as well, so she was doing that in the meantime, slowly gathering materials and setting up the formations needed for their upgrade.
Alongside this, she was using the help of everyone to craft Blueprints for new Mechs, which were like incrediblyplex Artifacts, which could even have Ranks as well the same as other Artifacts.
All the previously made Mechs were only Phantasmal and Heavenly, and by pouring into them several Skills and her very soul pieces into them, they were able to exert a lot of power against the Gods, but after such a war, all mechs were destroyed¡
Even Kireina recognized that Mechs gave her a substantial amount of power in the war against Thanatos, without them, many of her allies would have struggled a lot, and even she would not have been able to unleash as much power, even with her transformations.
So now, she was quite hungry for Divine Materials!
The World Dungeon within her Divine Realm did not give her new Attribute Particles, and the monsters and materials harvested there were also considered something like Pseudo Divine Materials, which could be used to fill up a little bit of the needed ingredients, but not everything.
When she heard that there was such a big treasure trove of actual Divine Materials that could be used with Attribute Particles and all of that, her eyes began to shine a bit.
"Kireina-sama¡ What¡ are you nning?" asked Smirkes with a trembling voice.
"Hmm¡ Before fighting those guys, which will most likely bring friends that I might not expect, it would be a nice idea to pick some of those treasures lying around," said Kireina.
"Treasures lying around?! Kireina-sama, that Divine Area is in the middle of the Three Dark mes Territory¡!" said Gravern.
"I know. It should not be too hard to go there, steal everything and then get out through teleportation¡ Of course, I am not stupid enough to fight them there, I will try to not fight and escape, I know that as you said, they are pretty strong and might have tons of trump cards behind their sleeves. I am currently crafting various things off-camera, so I wanted a new refill of Divine Materials¡" said Kireina.
"Hmm. Certainly, those materials would be highly useful for us. Now that most Mechs which everyone worked so hard to produce are all broken apart, everyone is currently remaking them, although I have seen that they are still in the blueprint phase," said Agatheina.
Kireina raised her palm as she suddenly spent a tiny bit of Divine Energy and generate aplex magic technology battery.
"Through my new Abilities within my Path Jewels, I can create such technology instantaneously. However, this could only be considered to be Pseudo-Divine Materials, and what we are trying to craft are the actual real deals, which need tons of Divine Materials," said Kireina.
"I-I see¡ I have never seen such a thing," said Smirkes.
Even if Kireina were to upgrade her Path Jewels to Goddess Rank, the things she could create through them would not be true Divine Realm Artifacts, at most, they could be considered Chinese knock-offs¡
However, by fusing them with the actual Divine Materials, proper blueprints, formations for their creation, and the use of her expertise alongside Hephaestus Divinity and Memories, she knew that she could skip a ton of steps and immediately craft them!
Kireina often checked their eggs, and they seemed to be simr to Scarlet, and would probably be born as Living Deities.
However, probably a few more days would be needed to wait until then¡
"Our force would increase a lot if we could craft True Rank Divine Realm Mechs¡ At least if we can craft one for each group, it would be more than enough¡ With that we could have yet anotheryer of protection and insurance, which was very useful against Thanatos, but not strong enough to fight against Kinesis when he acquired all those powers¡" sighed Agatheina.
"Hm, if it wasn''t because I used almost all of the power I got from the Origin Core Fragment to kill him¡ I do not know what would have happened. Although the abilities and divinities I gained from that fragment remain, I do not think I would be able to exert as much power as I did back then without proper preparation and more divine energy¡ Hm, this is bing a management game now, how annoying¡ Well, it''s not like I am nerfed or anything, I am sure that I can use the Path Jewel''s abilities to fight back the Gods, but depending on their strengths and artifacts, they might be able to resist more than Kinesis did¡" said Kireina.
"Seeing so many variables that could go wrong in a fight, it ispletely understandable that you would want to prepare as much as you could, Kireina-sama. Although I am sure that you could be able to fight the Demigods and Low Ranked God Realms Entities, those above Rank 5 begin to get way too strong," said Agatheina.
"Well, I am sure that I can deal with Rank 9 ones even as I am now but¡ the amount of Divine Energy I would spend might be ludicrous. However, that is what happens when I get too strong, to exert my full strength I need more resources and power¡ Now I might even have the potential to fight a Great God¡ but will I be able to defeat it? Probably not, seeing how they are always with subordinates and are too strong to be defeated easily by some chomps¡ When I was a mortal I was more or less able to do everything I did due to the many preparations, the fusions we did, the mechs, and the many skills I constantly used. But in the end, I was still almost killed by Kinesis¡ That is an important lesson I cannot let go of, I have to overly prepare¡" said Kireina.
"Sure thing! We''ll help you prepare as much as you can, Masta!" said Rimuru.
"Yeah, leave it to us!" said Oga.
"It is hard to move from cksmithing to Magic technology, but it seems that I can still apply such knowledge into this field, so I will keep improving on it with the help of Charlotte and Andromeda, alongside Lilith who is also trying to learn," said Brontes.
"I will also help with my knowledge about alchemy, which can also be applied in the construction of magic technology and the mechs we are nning to create, so leave such things to me! There are a lot of other girls who are learning with me, I think we could all reach Divine Science and Technology Ranks in our Subss Fields soon enough," said Zehe.
"And we''ll keep grinding Divine Beasts and Pseudo-Divine Materials from the Babel, I know they aren''t the real deal, but they can still be used to fill up some ingredients," said Oga.
"I guess there is no way to change Kireina-sama''s mind¡ But when are you nning to do such a thing? And wouldn''t this enrage the Gods even more?" asked Gravern.
"Yeah, I know. But after doing that, I will teleport around the Lowe Realm and it will be pretty hard for them to reach where I am. I can do this every day until we manage to get enough power," said Kireina.
Kireina''s n was incredibly simple!
She would abuse her powerful and unique Spatial and Void Attribute Path Jewel and use Instant Teleport to move around the Realm and simply escape from the Gods!
She was going to run away in circles until she got enough strength and confidence that she would be able to deal with any threats that Gods might be saving for her.
"Alright, so our n now is invading the Three Dark mes Pantheon Divine Area, steal their riches, and run away¡ When are we doing that though?" asked Rimuru.
"Well, they nned the raid in a few days, perhaps two weeks in the outside world," said Smirkes.
"Maybe they are trying to prepare simrly to you, Kireina-sama," said Gravern.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Two weeks? More than enough, in my Divine Realm the time goes incredibly slow. A day outside is like two weeks in here, so no worries, we have time to spare," said Kireina.
"EH?! T-that much time difference¡" said Smirkes and Gravern at the same time.
"We will first raise everyone to Living Deity and maybe to Demigod by feeding them my Soul Fragments¡ After that, we will surprise them and raid them before they can raid us first¡ We''ll pick up the loot and then run away," said Kireina nonchntly.
Kireina was able to feed others her Divinity Fragments which would recover through Uroboros.
By doing this, they were able to .u.mte enough energy to break through Ranks and beat Divine Trials to nourish themselves even more.
Kireina was able to give "false attribute particles" through her divinity fragments to those that ate them, and she thought that it should be at least possible to raise everyone to Demigod Rank at very least through this method, although they would not get all theplete power if they were to do this through real methods¡ But even then, most of them were already as strong as Gods while being mortals, so this waspletely fine.
And even then, they were also gaining new Attribute Particles through Kireina''s Dual Cultivation methods using the Chaotic Sin of Luxuria, a method that also boosted the power of all her wives.
Having said all of that, Kireina decided to go back to her Empire, as she was had decided to raise the next five in the line to Living Deities while using her True Body Clones to Dual Cultivate with the others for the rest of the day until it was to be dinner time.
-----
Chapter 847 - Preparations And More Rise To Godhood
Chapter 847 - Preparations And More Rise To Godhood
.
.
.
[Day 302]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
I open my eyes as I stretch my arms around, phew, yesterday was rather an intense dual cultivation session¡
Especially because the moment I raised some of my wives to godhood, they immediately wanted to "try out" their new divine bodies, and no, they did not mean through battle, but intense and steamy mating.
If I were a normal fairy, I would have already been crushed by my wives might at the bed.
Good thing I am strong enough to fight back against their fierce bed onught.
Alongside that, we spoke with Smirkes and Gravern before that, and I learned a bunch of stuff.
I have also nned to raid those three Dark mes or whatever they are called and get into their Divine Area.
The n is to actually just steal the whole thing and grab all those juicy Divine Materials for me.
I have a ton of Living Deity and Demigod Realm Divine Materials, but I need the juicy ones, the God Realm ones to make my new mechs into True Rank Divine Realm Artifacts.
I have been nning new blueprints for new and upgraded mechs using my Path Jewel abilities, but I really need those Divine Materials to make them the real deal!
The mechs were pretty useful against Thanatos, but they began to be torn apart in the middle of the fight, imagine now if I fight all of Zeus'' family plus Realm Menaces, their Heroes, the Dragons, and then these Mad Gods of the Lower Realm!
I mean¡ I think I can kill them one by one, but many things could go wrong, so I want to prepare better than ever.
Actually, I would happily receive them if they came here, but I want to prepare a bit more.
In fact, the crazy mad Gods already are nning to raid me, which is what I want.
If we all consume these guys, our cultivation can be boosted a ton.
But we need proper tools, which I am already crafting¡
Do not take me for a coward or anything, nor take me for someone that backs down her words, I want to fight as many of these bastards as possible, but I am just being an extrayer of cautiousness. Just to be sure topletely crush them.
Alongside the mechs, I am nning on updating my Spears, Khaos, and Ginnungagap to True Rank Divine Realm Artifacts as well.
If I get them to that realm, these guys will not be able to break them anymore, and I can use them to form the new and upgraded Gungnir!
I am still setting up things for their upgrade.
ording to all the knowledge I have gathered and also Hephaestus knowledge and experiences, I have to create a "Crafting and Upgrade Formation", which is made using several Divine Materials, Skills, Magic, Runes, and Divine Techniques, which creates a different and new space where the enhancement of items, weapons, and more bes incredibly efficient and fast.
The Materials I need for them are within my possession, which, ording to Hephaestus knowledge, are zing Crystal Flowers, Volcanic Enhancement Stone, zing Divine Worm Blood, Sun Parasite Eyes, and Lava Dragon''s Tongues, all such materials can be harvested in the Abyssal Hell of my Divine Realm, but they are in low quantities, but it should be possible to make a medium-sized Crafting and Upgrade Formation for everyone to use.
After that has been done, we can begin upgrading my spears to the next level.
I have also gathered their required materials, which I am capable of immediately discerning thanks to Hephaestus Divinity as a cksmith and weapon/armor upgrader.
Both Spears are at +++ Rank of the Heavenly Realm, what I want to do is upgrade them to True Rank of the Divine Realm, which will also require me to upgrade them to Demi Rank first¡
Divine Realm Artifacts have four Ranks, Demi, True, Great, and Supreme¡ To match my power and decimate my enemies, I want my precious spears to be at True Rank!
Well, we can see what we can do there and then.
One of the new Divine Realms that will help the most is probably Charlotte, as her Divine Realm has Magic Technology Divine Materials, which are incredibly unique. With them, there is the possibility of crafting amazing Mechs Artifacts.
But well, all of my wives are gaining Attribute Particles through our breeding sessions, so they are slowly breaking through the Ranks of Living Deity, Charlotte in this little time has already reached Rank 7 purely through intense s.e.x!
I know that it sounds wrong, but when you are the Sin of L.u.s.t, that is the way to go.
However, whenever they reach Demigoddess I do not know if they will be able to advance as fast through eating my Soul Fragments and Dual Cultivation¡
Oh well, anyway, talking about my wives, yesterday, five others became Living Deities, and they were¡
Kaguya became the Beast Deity of Radiant Sun mes, gaining the Authorities of [Fire], and [Day]. Her appearance did not change as much as before, and she kept looking as beautiful as ever, however, I would say that she became quite thicker, and also a tad bit taller. But god damn, Kaguya''s thick thigs are something amazing to behold¡ and rest over. And due to her cute, gentle, and motherly personality, I love to get spoiled by her- I think I am going too off-topic here.
Her white-colored squirrel tails became a single and big one now, with red-colored tips, her squirrel ears and long silvery-white hair also go with it amazingly well. Her eyes are crimson red and zing with a fiery aura of divinity too. Her authorities seem to boost her power when being bathed in the light of the sun.
Nixephine became the Girtablilu Deity of Arid Deserts and Golden Sand, with the Authorities of [Earth], and [Desert]. Her size became even bigger now, reaching over ten meters. Of course, she can also reduce her size so there is no problem there.
Her lower half, however, became way bigger, and quite powerful, her entire exoskeleton became some kind of metallic divine material of incredibly bright golden colors. And part of her upper half body gained such exoskeleton as well, seemingly as if she were wearing a very s.e.xy and revealing golden armor now.
Her stinger became incredibly sharp and now secretes quite the deadly poison, even if she is not poison attribute goddess. Her beautiful glossy chocte-colored skin became even more beautiful, and her assets simply intensified as her height did¡ her ck hair now had gold-colored ends, and a refined beautybined with an exotic s.e.xiness.
Nefertiti became the Light Spirit Deity of Iridescent Golden Sunlight, with the Authorities of [Spirit Light], and [Fire]. Her appearance remained mostly the same, but she gained an even more refined and divine beauty.
Above her glossy chocte-skinned body, she gained many golden tattoos, making her want to exhibit such a luscious body with quite the provocative clothes to my eyes. Her golden eyes had be golden, and they shine quite brightly each time she activates her abilities.
Her Spirit Light and Fire Divinities go hand in hand, as she uses the light of the sun to enhance her capabilities and unleash enormous fireballs or giant cannons of burning golden light.
Oga became the Oni Deity of zing Muscles and Burning Blood, with the Authorities of [Fire], and [Strength]. Although she did not get as big as Brontes or Nesiphae, you could say that Oga is now kind of a giant. Reaching a height of almost 10 meters, she is really a big girl.
After evolving, her skin, muscles, and bones became even stronger. Her entire body radiates an enormous powerful aura of zing mes and undying strength. Her eyes ze with energy and her energy seems to bepletely endless now¡ I say this because we had s.e.x for over 15 hours yesterday and she could have kept up for more, even.
Her beautiful muscles, especially those in her abdomen really know how to grasp my member quite strongly¡ Anyways, not many changes in her appearance, really, just height and well, the enormous beauty of a muscr zing oni girl, what more could I ask for?
Her authorities of Fire and Strength are well-deserved of her amazing use of fire to enhance her body, to the point that she begins to release a lot of steam whenever she boosts her body ready to battle¡ which she can do now as a divine technique of sorts.
Andst but not least, my beautiful Sofia became the Centaur Deity of Heavenly Light Armament, with the Authorities of [Holy Light], and [Armament]. Yep, she got to raise to godhood before her twin sister, which will do so today. Her abilities enhanced even more now, and the changes in her body were rather noticeable.
First of all, she became taller than Morpheus himself, reaching around 4 to 5 meters in height! I and most of my children can easily fit in her wide back, and there will be
Her horse lower half becamepletely white-furred, with very soft and silky short white hair, and a long, golden, and fluffy tail that seemed to have been made into a drill-like shape, her hooves became metallic too and shined with golden colors. And her b.u.t.t became even bigger and round, sost night I really could not stop but appreciate it a lot through various foreys¡
Anyways, her upper half became substantial to her lower body, so it was not as if her torso was small or something, and she now packed a lot of muscles in her abdomen, her b.r.e.a.s.ts had be quite enormous too, surpassing her sister, and her long golden hair was rather beautiful. She can also generate angelic wings with holy magic, resembling a Pegasus.
Her authority was what surprised me the most, as she got Holy Light and Armament! She can absorb the light of the environment and then materialize it as holy armaments, such as weapons of all types and full body armor, bing a fully armed pdin ready to take over any enemy.
Of course, to properly use her powers, she needs a good artifact and also Divine Techniques, which she ns to get through the fusion of Skills and Divinity, like many of my wives will do.
Ah, well, there is that cheat that I did not mention, but if we fuse enough Skills, we get skills with simr power to Divine Techniques.
And if we use Divine Energy with them¡ they might be just as stronger.
That is the n for everyone else. But I can create Path Jewels, so it is fairly different in my regard.
Nheless, this is something very unique that only my family and allies can do, as not even Gods can get as many Skills so easily as we do, even as Gods, they won''t get Skills from eating Divine Beasts or whatever!
Even with Divinity Devouring, it will not be as easy. Divinity Devouring helps you assimte Divinity, but not to get Skills from what you eat, although there might be a chance, it is abysmalpared to what my Chaotic Sin of G can do, which is shared with everyone who has my Blessing¡
In fact, there is a certain power within my Divinity and the Blessings I give.
Everyone not only can use G¡ but every Sin and Commandment I have!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I mean, not literally but, they get a nerfed effect of them!
So they can even steal skills, partially!
And a bunch of other cool stuff.
Although it is not as incredible, they alle in handy.
.
.
.
Chapter 848 - Smilkas (R18)
Chapter 848 - Smilkas (R18)
.
.
.
[Day 303]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Yesterday five more girls became living deities, only leaving Sakura left, and then we can start with my children¡ Phew, it has taken some time though, but we are getting through it.
The girls that became Living Deities were¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Sofarpia, became the Centaur Deity of Multi-Elemental Magic des, with the amazing Authorities of [Multi-Element], and [Magic des]. The second twin centaur finally got her ascendance to godhood, and just like her big sister, she is simply outstandingly beautiful, and also got bigger, almost of the same exact size as her sister, in fact!
Her lower horse half, however, remained with brown silky and thin air, and a long and golden tail, her muscles became stronger, although not as much as Sofia, as Sofarpia was more concentrated into swiftness and slimnesspared to her tank twin sister.
The upper half is also slimmer, but that does not mean that her assets are in any way lesser than her sister, in fact, they were just as impressive! Her energic personality is also fitting of her slim and slender beauty, and she can gallop very fast toopared to Sofia, but she cannot take as many people in her back without getting too tired, sadly.
Her authorities were very peculiar, which were Multi-Element, which gives her the proficiency to control arge spectrum of the ssic elements with reduced power but that she canbine around, and Magic des, which gives her the power to generate magic des made of elements as her preferable attack.
Moving on, Kjata became the Fire Spirit Living Armor Deity of the Hellish zing Armor, with the Authorities of [Spirit Fire], and [Armor]. I was a bit startled when I remembered that the adorable petite girl that always snuggles with me, Kjata, was a Living Armor.
I think I knew deep down but somehow forgot, as she knows a way topletely hide her armor inside of her Core, and she is always in her materialized fire spirit form, which is like that of a petite and adorable, red-skinned girl that cuddles with me whenever she sees me.
But yeah, she is a terrifying and powerful Living Armor, a zing living armor! Her evolution overall only made her look even cutter, really. And her Spirit Form has now be Divine Spirit Form, so she is just like flesh!
Her short hair became very long now, and of a majestic crimson red color, shining brightly. It was also silky and warm, and she could move it around like a third arm of sorts. Her eyes became crimson red and shined brightly too, and she gained tons of beautiful golden tattoos around her petite body, alongside several golden essories over her body, which are in fact, her armor!
Her Authorities were interesting too, she had Spirit Fire which is an advanced form of Fire that surges from the Spirits, which can drain such element directly from other fire spirits all around the realm to help her. And then, she also had the Armor Authority! I never knew there could be such an authority, but it simply intensifies her powers over her own armor to the points of craziness.
I never thought this, but¡ can Kjata be a mech if she upgrades her armor enough?!
Well, I do not want to force it, but I dropped the idea half-jokingly, and she took it as some kind of order because she immediately became good friends with Charlotte¡
Moving to the next and cute petite Spirit Wife I have, herees Nereid, who became a Water Spirit Fairy Deity of Furious Torrential Rain, with the Authorities of [Spirit Water], and [Rain].
Nereid remained most of her appearance but simply became more majestic. I think she had already reached maturity, as she had quite therge and bouncy assets in her b.r.e.a.s.ts and wide h.i.p.s, but her overall size remained petite, only going as far as one meter and 67 centimeters, but I also like petite girls, so this was never a bad thing! (Also, I think Kjata is smaller).
Her beautiful white-skinned body became covered in azure-colored tattoos, and her prideful beauty intensified even further, her eyes became shiny and aquamarine, alongside her butterfly wings, which were enormously big now, and made entirely out of her water divinity.
Alongside this, she got long and silky azure-colored hair, a crown, and various other golden essories, as if she were the Queen of the Water Fairy or something.
She is just as prideful as ever, and after bing a Living Deity she became even more of a cute tsundere! Damn, I love to tease my lovely Nereid, fufu.
Although after bing a Living Deity she began to order me around for some reason, I happily obeyed her and then made her m.o.a.n my name at bed¡
Her Authorities are Spirit Water with simr rules and powers to Kjata and the other spirits, and also Rain! She became a rain goddess and can summon ck clouds and let it all rain.
She could, hypothetically, bring rain to the mortals on the surface of Vida (or here too), and cause a lot of disasters¡
And then there is Ocypete, who became the Wind Spirit Harpy Deity of Calm and Soothing Winds, with the Authorities of [Spirit Wind], and [Air]. Ocypete changed a bit, and she could be considered my second harpy wife, although she is a half spirit.
Her wings became incredibly big, and so did her body! Yep, the cute and shy harpy girl that likes tabletop games became a big girl now¡ she is as tall as around two meters, and her talons became incredibly strong, covered in golden scales that resemble armor. Her wings and part of her body are filled with fluffy rainbow feathers, which she said she did not like because she does not like to bring attention to her.
Well, too bad because I am eyeballing your body all day now. Her h.i.p.s became wider and ready toy an egg anytime, and her b.r.e.a.s.ts became bouncy andrge. Her adorable face is now quite all the time blushing due to embarrassment, and her golden eyes shine brightly from time to time as I petted her.
We are still working on dealing with her shyness, but it seems that in bed she loses a bit of that.
Also, her Authorities are Spirit Wind and Air. Air and Wind seem to be somewhat different, as Wind is the manifestation of the strong gravitational forces that move the air, while the air itself is simply and purely that without the moving part¡ I do not know how it works, but now she can kind of create atmospheres of some kind, and even reduce oxygen in an area to zero, or change it to otherponents.
Andst but not least, Smilkas, the teasing gnome princess became the Earth Spirit Gnome Deity of Shiny Rainbow Jewels and Gemstones, with the Authorities of [Spirit Earth], and [Jewels].
Oh damn, Smilkas¡ I would say that she is the embodiment of horny sometimes¡
Her appearance did not change much after evolving, in fact, her petite body almost didn''t get any bigger¡ well, maybe around ten centimeters at most.
Her skin was still glossy and brown-colored, like y, alongside her adorable belly, her plump thigs and little arms which still packed some strength hidden within, her round face, however, became more m.a.t.u.r.e looking, and her iridescent jewel-like hair became longer and more beautiful, shining with various shades of crimson red jewel colors.
Her entire body which was formerly covered with many gemstones now had fewer, but these gemstones were now divine materials that had a lot of magical power stored within.
Her b.r.e.a.s.ts were just as big, as some would call her an "oppai loli", I would guess, such appearance did not change at all, but she gained a greater m.a.t.u.r.e beauty despite her small size and even a motherly smile that I could barely resist¡
Her Authorities were Spirit Earth and Jewels, and she was amazing at creating and producing all types of powers with her jewels. She was now, however, specializing in making summoned divine beasts made of jewels, which she wanted to use as an army to fight her enemies. Although she can generate a full armor of jewels over her petite body and countless floating weapons of jewels too.
Also, some of the Demigods have be Gods, such as Morpheus, Maeralya, and Ma! Although only Rank 1 Demigods, they are way stronger than before, nheless.
Talking back about my wives, all the girls are eager to keep advancing in the Ranks as Living Deities, so I was assaulted by all of themst night, and using my True Body Clones, we had a very long night¡
In fact, it is around 5 am and we are still going at it!
After several rounds of steamy mating, I was still continuing with our dual cultivation.
The Chaotic Sin of Luxuria was going all out this time, infusing me and my wives with immense amounts of power, which we kept refining and strengthening as we continued to mate.
"Mmmhh~ Hahh~ Do you like when I lick the tip~?" asked Smilkas, I had just filled her w.o.m.b for the 9th time this morning, and just as I pulled my d.i.c.k out of her tight and juicy p.u.s.s.y lips, she immediatelytched into my c.o.c.k and began to suck it off, cleaning it with herscivious mouth and yful slimy and warm tongue.
The sensations of her tongue touching the tip of my c.o.c.k were amazing, after having done it with her for so long, my c.o.c.k had be incredibly s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e, so her tiny tongue l.i.c.k.i.n.g around the tip was a godly sensation to my divine senses.
Her little lips quickly began to kiss the nds around the tip of my c.o.c.k, as Smilkas started to slowly put my entire d.i.c.k inside of her mouth, s.u.c.k.i.n.g it off with amazing expertise, she is really good at blowjobs, I give you that.
"Mmfffhhh~ Mmmnnn~"
Sensing her warm breath epass my c.o.c.k as she pulled it in and out of her mouth made several rushes of electricity reach my spine, as I quickly grabbed her head and began to push my c.o.c.k further in, touching her throat.
"Hahh¡ You little bitch, you really love my c.o.c.k, don''t you? Here, take it all~!" I m.o.a.n.e.d, Smilkas loved to be treated badly like this as some kind of roley, she loved that I was to be rough to her horny little body, so she let me f.u.c.k her mouth until I finally released yet another warm and creamy wave of c.u.m right inside of her mouth.
"Aaahh~!"
As I release a small m.o.a.n, I fill Smilkas'' throat with my c.u.m, which she immediately drinks as if her life depended on it.
I gently pull out of my c.o.c.k from the depths of her throat, as I make it rest over her face, the steamy scent fills her nostrils as she res at me with an enamored expression while gasping for air.
"Hahh¡ Hahh¡ So good¡ Master''s c.o.c.k¡ F.u.c.k me more, will you?" she asked, as she quickly sat on the bed once more and showed me her round b.u.t.t, which I had been saving for this time.
"Such a horny little whore¡ Alright, the~ I can''t help but obey my little wife, fufu~" I said, beginning to squeeze her big and round a.s.s cheeks, as I start to lick her wet p.u.s.s.y up to her butthole, s.u.c.k.i.n.g it off rather aggressively as Smilkas release a few m.o.a.ns.
"Ooh~ Ah, you are going for that ce now~? You''re such a pervert~" she said.
Well, this will surely be a long morning¡
.
.
.
Chapter 849 - The Three Dark Flames
Chapter 849 - The Three Dark mes
-----
Within the Lower Realm, there were arge group of Demon Gods, often cataloged as "Mad Gods" by other local Gods due to their insane tendencies.
They were mostly Gods born from monsters of the ancient Genesis, beings that thrive with animalistic and savage instincts, and as they grew stronger and developed "intelligence" such tendencies only intensified, to the point of bing part of their very selves and even embody their divinities.
The exception to these rules might have been Thanatos and the other Gods of his Pantheon, although, in the end, Kinesis seemed to still be incredibly vicious, and betrayed them at the end, showing that it was very hard to find Demon Gods who held some level of sanity or reason within their minds.
And as they grew older, such madness simply became worse, more animalistic, savage, and monstrous.
The only time that such Gods would decide to not act savagely is if their very lives depended on it.
Against strong foes, like any animal, they would run away and try to survive as much as possible, and this is how they had also survived for so long, this was also why they became Gods to begin with, even when they were born formerly as beasts and monsters of the ancient past, due to their strong survival instincts, these beings managed to survive against the odds and reached the pinnacle of the mortal hood, representing whole species and bing Gods, beings that fought against those that dominated the world, humans, dragons, titans, and demi-humans.
Anyone that would know these being''s history of survival, challenges, and more would immediately feel admiration for them.
No matter how mad, insane, and animalistic they were, they had survived for thousands of years through their methods, which had proven to be effective in the long run.
They were the pinnacle of their species, the representatives of species other than the dominant ones, they represented that Genesis was more than just them, that it was overflowing with life and beings of all kinds, shapes, and sizes.
And that each tiny life had the potential to reach the heavens and be a God.
Within this group of Mad Demon Gods, there was a trio of exceptional survivors.
In an incredibly unlikely case in all of creation, they were triplets that survived all the way into bing Gods and seeing their former home be destroyed into pieces, shattered, and then reformed as a new world of multiple realms as if it had evolved from a sphere in the middle of the void into its own mini-universe.
Born within the mes of an area with high concentrations of Fire Attribute Particles, they were entities made of mes, three siblings.
At first, they were unaware of the world around them.
Theycked any type of vision, could not smell, nor hear anything, and had a very bad sense of touch. They moved aimlessly based on the changes of temperature, and by instinctively keeping each other together to maintain their high temperature, they slowly absorbed the residual mana within the environment.
And through mere instinct, the three parts remained together to survive, realizing that by sticking together they felt more protected and also managed to maintain their temperature, unlike others of their species.
The three little mes absorbed mana and wandered through the volcands they were born in for years and years, until finally, a qualitative change emerged within their very beings and souls, causing evolution due to the excess of mana absorbed through this entire time.
When they evolved, they gained sight, a sense of smell, and hearing.
And that is where their journey truly started.
They explored everywhere, found new sources of mana other than residual energy, prey.
They hunted and ate their prey, and always remained together instinctively, sharing their food, and always making sure to remain together¡
As the years went by, they grew stronger and .u.mted more power, evolving further and further¡
Until one day, after they defeated an enormous Dragon and devoured their entire body¡ they raised to godhood.
Within the blink of an eye, their souls became divine, and they fought against three strange natural disasters, divine trials.
However, as they were guided by their initial instincts, intelligence did not change how they were, they simply became better at what they already were good at.
And as they became Gods, they received names, each name and divinity was rted to their appearance and the different color of mes they had evolved.
Zogthal, the God of Purple mes.
Trarzanar, the God of Blue mes.
Mekoroz, the God of ck mes.
But even with names or not, they still saw themselves as they saw themselves before, bing Gods for them wasn''t a big change other than giving them a new scope of prey they could take.
At some point, they participated in the Ragnar?k and survived by fighting together and defeating and devouring other Gods'' physical bodies and assimting their soul''s divinities, bing stronger than formerly.
As they worked exceptionally well together, these Demon Gods survived until thetest day of the Ragnar?k and saw as this dispute between Gods which they did notpletely understand destroyed their former world.
When they saw their be destroyed, even as animalistic and savage beings, they felt a certain sorrow within their hearts.
However, after that, they saw the world be reborn by the grace of the World''s Will and the Supreme Gods.
They saw the Realms be reborn, one by one. Gods flew towards them and made such enormous floating pieces of the into their new homes.
They filled them with life, atmospheres, and life.
However, they did not participate in this, the three dark mes decided to watch as others did the big work, while they decided to hide beneath the surface of the Realm of Vida, in the old Lower Realm, when it was empty and dry ofva and other things.
However, unknowingly for them, their mere presence brought changes to it, and volcands, mes, and more emerged from within these areas.
As more Gods joined the Realm and others decided to run away into this underground area, many Gods began to fight for the territory, and this trio was one of the fiercest of them all.
However, they quickly realized that the sheer amount of Gods here would make it impossible to win against them all, and by obeying their animalistic instinct of surviving, they decided to cooperate with Gods that thought simrly to them and created the first pantheon within the Lower Realm.
When this pantheon was made and disputes over territory were settled down, two other pantheons of the surviving gods were made, and each pantheon governed arge area of the Lower Realm, living in peace and stillness, while slowly developing themselves.
Dungeons came to existence as the invention of the Great God of Dungeons, and then the System itself by the System Master, a "child" of the World''s Will itself.
With Dungeons, Gods finally had new ways to gain energy over time, and even the Lower Realm became filled with it, alongside the descendants of such Gods, who became their source of prayers and faith, which also brought more energy and power to their creators and progenitors.
And as any enemy emerged, theymanded their army of mad demon gods against them, destroying the insolence that dared toe to pick up a fight.
And as other new Gods joined their pantheon, the Divine Area they set in the middle of their territory grew bigger and richer in precious resources, which these Gods cultivated and slowly added to their Divine Realms¡ raising in the Ranks.
Perhaps in a few hundred or thousands of years more¡ they would finally reach Great God Realm.
And moving to the present, they discovered that the world would not wait for them to slowly cultivate, as a new item that granted everyone the power to eat and assimte gods appeared inside the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
This power¡ was too much.
Although they immediately grabbed one for each of them, they also felt like the world was changing way too fastpared to their pace of growth, they needed to hurry up and be stronger.
Alongside this news, Kireina, an infamous mortal had reached Godhood and had made of the Lower Realm her home, appearing right at the west area of their territory.
However, because they were wary, they had decided to let her be as long as she did not do anything wrong nor provoked their wrath.
And they had hoped that nothing such as that were to ur, as they were about to concentrate on other issues, such as growing as strong as they could and as fast as they could¡
She shamelessly conquered their dungeons.
Well, perhaps that would not have mattered as that was the intent of dungeons, and only her mortal family did so, which at the end was beneficial to them as they kept the cycle of energy transmission by killing the monsters and bosses inside dungeons.
Yes, if it had only been that it would not have really been a problem but¡ something interesting.
But nope, Kireina¡ right after conquering all three dungeons, stole them.
And all three dungeons ended up being the very dungeons of these three Gods too.
The rage and wrath that they had been trying to suppress this whole time emerged within their souls as they feltpletely engulfed in these animalistic and savage emotions.
The moment they felt their connection with their dungeons weaken, they immediately roared in anger, Kireina had crossed the line.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
They began to quickly disregard their concerns about their powers, blinded by rage and also by the new powers they had, thinking of her as "not as special anymore".
If they had the "same" power as her, was she that threatening anymore?
Even if she defeated several Gods as a mortal and now raised to godhood, she surely had a limit, perhaps she was now resting and stole dungeons to regain her power.
So, was not it the best opportunity to strike, based on her current position and state?
She had also invaded their territory, and they had many Gods at their side as subordinates, loyal subordinates.
They thought of themselves as better than the sentimental Thanatos and his group of nobodies, and decided to n Kireina''s demise!
Even more, if they could actually aplish it and defeat her, wouldn''t they get immense power as well?
Enough power to change everything as they know it, and to obtain the same fame as her!
They would be known as the Gods that defeated Kireina, as the Gods that defied such an entity as her!
They would change the Era once more, and it would be their Era, the Era of the Three Dark mes!
Filled with wrath, greed, and ack ofmon sense orplete reason, the Gods plotted against Kireina disregarding all the powers and abilities she had showcased.
"We really gave her an opportunity!"
"But she simply ignored it, and decided to act insolently against us!"
"She stole our Dungeons!"
"Our source of power¡"
"She must pay with her life!"
"We shall steal everything she has, and strip her off all her belongings!"
"We''ll devour her soul and flesh, and feast on herrge family!"
"We''ll grill them alive and make delicious skewers with them!"
"Soon, my siblings¡ Soon¡"
As the Gods plotted and roared in anger like savage monsters, a sudden message from a mysterious God¡
Who was this mysterious entity?
-----
Chapter 850 - Blooia?!
Chapter 850 - Blooia?!
-----
Guu¡
ording to Masta, it has not even been over a year since she and I came into existence in this world.
But it really felt like a loooong time ago since I was summoned!
I do not really remember anything before being summoned.
Guu¡
I think Masta once said that it was because I did not have a soul when I was summoned.
Masta acquired a special skill when she evolved into a butterfly, which gave her the ability to summon me!
She says that I was created from that moment onwards¡
It really feels like a long time since that day, guuu¡
It feels like old memories or even the faint memories of dreams¡
But it was all real¡ we have reached very far now.
Anyways¡ what was I talking about?
Guuu¡
Oh right! Now that I am a goddess, I have a way better memory, guu!
I was talking about Masta summoning me!
So, I had no soul!
Masta is too nice to me to tell me things up front, but I think I did not have a soul because I was too weak back then.
I was just a little slime, after all, a tiny blob of water.
But Masta said that I was very strong from the get-go, guu!
Masta has always been nice to me, there has not been a day without her loving and caring for me!
I love her so much!
Guu¡
But even without a soul, I had a small consciousness, guu.
And as I evolved, I developed it, and became more intelligent!
Although I was still forgetting stuff from time to time¡
And as I grew stronger at her side, I helped her as much as I could!
I could not possibly be left behind by Masta, guu.
I was born to be at her side after all!
I remember that she once said that before I appeared, that she was very lonely¡
I am d that I was there for her afterward!
And then, Wagyu-san appeared, and our legendary party was formed, guu!
Recalling those times always fills me with happiness guu.
Now we all have families.
Even Wagyu-san! He has many children, and they are cute!
Once in a while, we gather with Masta, and the three of us simply go around her Divine Realm chatting and recalling the past, guu.
It is always nice to be with my friends!
Well, Masta is more than a friend now, as we love each other!
And when two people loooove each other, they express their love in the night!
And after that, Ailine-chan, my little daughter, was born!
I was very happy when she was born guu¡
I never thought that it could be possible for someone like me to be blessed with such a talented daughter.
She was very intelligent, more than the dummy me!
I think Ailine-chan has a promising future ahead, and she was born from the love that I and Masta share.
I think I love her more than anything in the world!
Even a bit more than Masta, but I think Masta knows and is very happy about that!
Having a daughter is something very precious guu¡
Although I feel like I skipped some steps of being a mother guu¡
Ailine-chan didn''t need my milk because I don''t produce it, and she was a slime guu¡
And because she was born very intelligent, she could talk right away after being born guu!
She was very special, my special little princess¡
Ailine-chan, I love you!
She must be sleeping now¡ guuu¡
What was I talking about?
Ehh¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Guuu¡
Ah!
My journey with Masta!
Well, I grew stronger at her side, guu!
I could not let her grow stronger and leave me behind, not at all!
So I keep striving to grow stronger.
In this world I was summoned into by Masta, there was this amazing System that you could use to level up, so I used it as much as I could, and I somehow managed to catch up with her, guu.
I cannot be left behind at all guu!
I have to always stay at the side of my Masta¡ and wife!
I-It is a bit embarrassing to call her wife, I am used to calling Masta Masta since I was born¡
But she likes to be called my wife, s-so I do call her like that sometimes too guu!
And she also likes it when I call her Kireina, but it feels odd, I like to call my Masta as Masta.
It has really been a long journey guuu¡
We fought against the Emperors to survive in the Grand Forest, then against the armies of Redgaria¡ Ah, I still remember how strong the Undead King was¡ That was a hard fight!
Recalling that past, such enemies seem like little things to us now guu¡
I never imagined back then that I would be a Goddess guu¡
Well, not a Goddess, I am a Living Deity guu!
Well, not really, I am now a Rank 1 Demigoddess guu!
Just after doing lots and lots of love with Masta, my power suddenly raised, and a strange giant sphere of blue fire emerged inside of my Divine Realm guu!
But I managed to get rid of it without asking Masta for help, I didn''t want to bother her guu¡
It was not so hard either guu¡
I am getting better and better at this Divine Technique stuff!
I have to simply concentrate my Soul and Skills into it and¡ I can do a ton of interesting stuff.
After having eaten a lot of God''s Divinity fragments in thest war and also Masta''s soul pieces that she insists me to eat, I am growing pretty tough guu!
I am no longer the frail and little slime guu!
I am a big girl now, so I can also take care of myself guu!
Hehe, whenever Masta realizes I am a Demigoddess now, she will get happy guu¡
After fighting the Undead King there was a bunch of new challenges, it was a lot of fun but also hard¡ We conquered a big dungeon, saved some spirits, killed a few evil humans, then we ate another bunch, we defeated more humans, and more humans and¡ Athetosea was gone, then we went to a big dungeon underground where Masta ate divine energy and became very strong! And¡
A lot more guu¡
Up until now.
Ah! I remember how we fought vampires and Masta pped Agatheina, hehe¡
And now Agatheina is my friend and Masta''s wife too, we share a bed now! Who would have thought guu?
She is a sweet woman, like all the other girls.
It could be said that all the girls are very cute too, I love them all guu!
And now, all of us are Goddesses, how amazing guu¡
Phew¡ I am tired guu¡
As I do sleepy time, darkness engulfs my mind.
Guu¡
.
.
.
"Rimuru-chan¡"
Gu?
Guu¡
.
.
.
.
"Rimu¡ ru-chan¡"
Gueh?
Guu¡
Guuuu¡
.
.
.
"By the heavens¡ C-Can''t you hear me? Rimuru-chan!"
GUU!
I felt it!
Someone spoke into my mind guuu!
Who is it?
Masta?
No¡
Guuu¡ I am scared now!
Go away guu!
Or you are going to force me to get angry!
Suddenly, the voice talks to me again¡
"N-No! Wait, please listen to me¡ I am¡ Blooia, the Slime Demigoddess, Rimuru-chan!"
Gueh?
Guu¡
Blooia¡ Blooia¡ Bloo¡ ia?
Who is Blooia, guu?
"E-Eeeeh?! I cannot believe you would forget about me, Rimuru-chan! How can you do such a thing guu?! It really hurts my feelings guu!"
Guehh¡
She kind of speaks like me a little bit.
Wait¡
Now I remember!
Ah, I have to thank the new memory of a Demigoddess, guu!
Due to myposition is pretty hard to keep memories guu¡
Well, now that I have a Divine Core it''s easy guu, but it is still getting hard to organize them guu¡
"Rimuru-chan? Are you still there?"
Ah, the voice! Right!
She is¡ the Goddess that blessed me back then!
Without her, I would have never be humanoid-shaped, I think!
"Of course I remember you guu! What do you take me for guu?"
"A-Ah¡ But you clearly asked me who I was¡"
"N-No¡ You must be¡ imagining things! Yeah, guu!"
"Okay then¡ Anyways, Rimuru-chan, aren''t you happy to hear my voice? I am your mommy, Blooia!"
Mommy?
I do not think she is my mommy guu¡
Isn''t she just the goddess of slimes or something guu?
I mean, I am very grateful for her help and blessings guu.
But I do not see her as a mother guu!
More like a mysterious benefactor type of deal¡
"You are not my mother guu!"
I boldly tell her a few truths!
But she seems saddened.
"Eeeeh? H-How can you say that of me? Sniff¡ Who do you think all Slimese from? From my Primordial Slime body! ¡Sigh. But it is fine, I guess¡ I don''t think it''s good to force someone to recognize me as their mother if I have never interacted with them until now guu¡ Sniff¡"
Primordial Slime?
I do not get it but¡ she got quite sad¡
And she really seems like a nice woman guu¡
"Okay, I am sorry guu! Don''t get sad!"
Somehow, she seems to cheer up a bit.
"Eh? Okay¡ A-Anyways, I called you now because I was very happy to see that you are now a Demigoddess! Kireina-san has really been taking good care f you since I sent the little you to her that time¡ I am d that your destiny was not like the others, who ended as EXP bags¡"
"Eh? Whatchu talking about?"
"Nothing, never mind! Those souls havee back to me anyways. So, I called you to congratte you and¡ ask you for a little favor¡"
Eh? Favor?
But she is a goddess¡
What favor does she wants from the little and humble me, guu?
Wait! I am a goddess now too!
Ah¡
"Yes? As someone that helped me with her blessing and also my friends, please ask for anything!"
"Oh, Rimuru-chan, you grew to be such a nice, gentle, and beautiful youngdy! It is just a little thing I want to ask you¡ Erm¡ C-Can I join your pantheon with Kireina-san?"
Guu?
GUUUU?!
What is this?!
Blooia, the mysterious slime goddess is finally joining us guuu?!
After so long guu!
It was about time, oi!
"Hmmm! Sure thing! But I have to ask Masta first about it! But I think she would dly ept you, Blooia!"
"Aahh! Thank you very much, Rimuru-chan! I am so proud of my little girl guu!"
"Though why do you want to join sote, guu?"
"¡Sote? Oh¡ W-Well¡ I would have wanted to join all of you earlier but¡ I am rather¡ s-shy¡ and just recently I finally .u.mted enough courage to¡ a-ask you guu¡"
"Eeeh? You? Shy?! I do not believe it guu! Maybe you were beingzy guu? Or maybe you are a coward who didn''t want to help us guu!"
"What? I am¡ not a coward guu! I-I¡ sniff¡ I am not a coward sniff¡ It''s just that the world is scary guu¡ Sniff¡ I don''t like to go out guu¡ Don''t be bad with me, Rimuru-chan! Don''t treat your mommy like that¡ sniff¡"
Ehh? What''s this?
Now I feel bad guu¡
Maybe I was a bit too harsh on Blooia-san¡
"S-Sorry guu¡ I do understand it a bit, the world is really scary! I am always scared¡ But at the side of Masta, I be brave guu! I think I can help you too guu!"
"Aah! Really? Y-You are such a nice daughter, Rimuru-chan! I love you!"
"D-Don''t say that guu! You can''t tell someone you have never met before that you love them guu!"
"I-Is that so? Okay¡ S-Sorry¡ sniff¡"
"Eeeh? You are crying again?!"
And that is how I meet Blooia and how she mighte to our pantheon tomorrow guu¡
She is really a crybaby guu¡
-----
Chapter 851 - The Children Rise To Godhood!
Chapter 851 - The Children Rise To Godhood!
.
.
.
[Day 304]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Yesterday we did a bunch of stuff¡
My wives were extra thirsty as well, so I had to please them a lot, especially because we mated even after the night went by, several hours after, through the whole morning.
I never thought I would get tired of having s.e.x, but Gods, I got tired of having s.e.x.
I think I got tired a lot now because through Luxuria, by having s.e.x I can increase the fluctuation of energies around my body and that of my wives.
If we do this for several hours in a row, our Divine Energies keep exchanging between bodies in an endless cycle of steamy passion, and our power is nourished a ton.
But if it only were that it would be so big, I guess my Divinity of Sins, and my Authority of Sins increases the effect of our Dual Cultivation a crap ton.
The girls are so strong they dealt with the Divine Realms without even entering their own Divine Realms, they simply used their Divine Intents inside of their Divine Realms and unleashed their powers over the Divine Trials, destroying them and then absorbing their Attribute Particles¡ reaching Rank 1 of the Demigod Realm.
Really, through Dual Cultivation and my soul fragments, the girls went through the Living Deity Ranks in no time!
They are like double their original strength now, if not more.
Hmm¡ It would be certainly beneficial if the other Gods had such fast progress¡
But I am not really going to have s.e.x with all of them¡
Oh, but girls like Hodhyl and Gaia¡ I mean, Agatheina is also feeling like her strength is surging through our mating.
Well, I can leave this forter.
Yesterday, thest of my wives, Sakura, became a Living Deity, and alongside this, my oldest children, Amiphossia, Ryo, Aarae, and Valentia, also became Living Deities.
Well, you could already guess their happy expressions¡ Especially because now, Amiphossia can¡ well, you know. Do it with Evan and all of that stuff.
I hope he can handle my daughter, my blood courses through her veins, so she must be as fierce in bed as her two mothers.
Though I do wonder if Amiphossia exclusively likes guys, or she also is into girls?
I do wonder sometimes from where her interest in boys emerged when she sees us all as women being with women¡ so it made me curious.
I think she said something about liking Evan because he was cute. And then, s.e.x.u.a.l attraction surged after romantic.
And without realizing she liked boys and was interested in mating a-and all of that¡ it was all quite instinctive, but I think Amiphossia gave her an introduction to what was mating at some point when our daughter asked her behind my back.
It is quite obvious at this point that the girl will wonder how she came to be if she has two mothers.
I mean, it did not make sense. A male''s seed needs to be inside a female''s w.o.m.b to form an egg, right?
But she kind of already assumed that she needed to be with someone with a p.e.n.i.s to have a child¡ and that I had one.
Well, I think she once saw it while we shared the bathroom as a family, although I keep it hidden most of the time.
But well, I do not mind either way of being called.
Anyways, moving on, Sakura became the Arachne Deity of Magical Illusion Threads, with the Authorities of [Illusion], and [Weaving]. Her appearance kept being petite! But her exoskeleton now shines as if it were metal, and it is also as hard as chitinous divine materials. Her hair grew quite long, and her face even prettier.
Sakura is quite the good-looking girl if I do say so myself, she is also petite and adorable, and now that adorableness was enhanced by a divine aura¡
Her authorities were the thing that surprised me the most, alongside her divinity, she seems to be very good at illusions, but not the conventional ones!
She can shape her thread into too many things, she developed some kind of Skill named "Magic Thread Weaving Art", and she can shape threads as beasts, walls, barriers, and even actual illusions¡ She is truly a godly weaver.
Amiphossia became the Giant Lamia Deity of Phantasmal Medicine and Spectral Poison, with the Authorities of [Phantom], [Medicine], and [Poison]. Amiphossia-chan had be not as big as her mother, but incredibly big, nheless. Her base form is gigantic, easily reaching above 17 meters if not a bit more. Her appearance, however, did not change much, but I would say her physical attractiveness was enhanced a lot, and it could be said that she reached maturity, looking like a full-fledged a.d.u.l.t at this point.
She has a phantasmal kimono which is made out of her divinity, which enhances all her capabilities, alongside arge arc of phantasmal blue mes behind her, her long silvery white hair moves around like tentacles sometimes, and she can extend her tongue a lot too¡ oh, without mentioning that she can pretty much detach all her body apart by converting it into phantom¡
And yes, she can decrease her size, the max she can decrease it is around 3 to 4 meters, so she is still incredibly bigpared to Evan, but Evan himself can also make himself bigger as a half-slime. I doubt there will be any problems at the time of mating¡ Maybe they already did it, I do not know.
I will probably know when Amiphossia shows up with an egg someday¡
I wonder if they will contact me one day to join me like Smirkes and Gravern¡
Her Authorities do and enhance exactly what you would think, her healing abilities, her phantom-wielding powers and amazing control over undead and ethereal-type entities, and her deadly poison. She packs a lot of unique powers and is a better healer than me, that is without questions. Her poison is probably better than Megusan''s one as well, and her phantom too.
She can even fuse all of it to create new and amazing effects¡ and she is amazingly talented in magic as well, being capable of wielding mostly all types of magic too. Of course, she can specialize in her divinities, but she can also fuse all these elemental magics into the mix to make even more diverse effects and powers.
Moving on, Ryo became the Ashura Deity of Endless Combat Arts, with the Authorities of [Strength], and [War]. He became taller, but not as much as his sister, that''s for sure.
Nheless, he ended up being as tall as Oga, around 4 to 5 meters¡ Way too big!
My little boy is already such a big and muscr man!
Look at him! His skin turnedpletely tanned after evolving, and now he has eight arms, all packed with muscles. His face is now way more m.a.t.u.r.e than before, even a bit stoic, even. Yet he still has that youth within his look, making him quite attractive.
I guess the men I find most handsome are my children themselves because Ryo is such a killer!
Have I be a fan of Ryo?
A-Anyways, around his enormous and beautiful body, Ryo''s skin is covered in many colorful tattoos, which help him harbor the power of various elements over his body, infusing himself with them to increase all of his capabilities and make his abilities incredibly variant.
Alongside that, he got his amazing Myriad Self Technique, which he uses to unleash thousands of techniques in a single hit by generating thousands of copies of his arms or legs through his aura¡
I can already picture him decimating enemies with his b.a.r.e fists, Ryo-kun is so strong!
W-Well, moving on, my girl Valentia became the Titan Dracoshark Deity of Abyssal Shadows and Almighty Domination, with the Authorities of [Shadows], [Earth], and [Strength]. Her size became massive, more than before.
Brontes finally got a good contender. Valentia''s size is almost the same as her, and this is most likely due to her "Titan" race, she gained it after raising to godhood!
This is probably the influence of her blessings, which had one of a titan, and her naturally growing to be big due to being a Megalodon-type Mershark.
Which resulted in this absolutely massive girl right here. Thankfully, she can shapeshift back to a smaller size, but she is a walking disaster.
Just to be expected of my little girl!
Valentia is also amazingly cool, she can shapeshift into dark and shadow beasts and even take into a monstrous super Dracoshark of Shadows and Domination Form that can wreck an entire nation into nothingness in a few seconds.
She can shapeshift her arms into monster parts too, and even her lower half too!
Alongside that, she is amazing at Shadow and Earth Magic and canbine both to generate unique shadow crystals and other stuff, her transformed form is covered in these crystals, which are shaped as scales.
Her appearance? Her skin became tanned, and her long and crimson hair became even longer, with dark stripes around it, and giant demonic horns growing around her head like a demonic crown.
She also has dark scales across her body, and her lower half became gigantic and thick, she can p a mountain with it with ease.
Her Authorities are also rted to her initial blessings as well, which is quite to be expected.
I see how Gods did this, they bless my children and give them these powers, and then my children be gods of theirbined powers¡ is this how so many different gods with weird divinities appeared?
Well, whatever, Valentia is strong and lovely, so that''s all that matters here.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Andst but not least, Aarae, my cute boy, became the Mershark Deity of Arcane Ocean Magic, with the Authorities of [Water], [Sea], and [Magic].
Now that he evolved into a deity, Aarae''s ability to shapeshift became even better, (almost as good as me!), and he seems to have be quite genderfluid with how he portrays himself, but he always says that he is a man anyways. Although he can now switch his gender to his liking, which he will most likely keep being both because he¡ wants a child with Ervin.
Well, that is fine! I know, I know¡ Still, it makes me worry about my little boy¡ will he be okay by being pregnant?! I mean, he¡ no, if he changes genders he should be fine.
But it might make him feel weird¡ well, I will try to help him whenever he needs help.
I think he might permanently stay with both genders for now¡ seeing him with b.r.e.a.s.ts is something I have to get used to, but he had always been adorable, cute, and girly, so him being a part girl too does not really affect me or anything, to be honest.
In fact¡ I have to admit something.
Aarae is way too cute!
I can see why Ervin has his heart melted each time he talks with my beautiful boy, he is such an angel, we really do not deserve Aarae-chan in our lives.
I hope that bastard takes good care of my boy!
Oh right, I also have to raise him and Evan to godhood¡ alongside Ryo''s girlfriend, the wind-type oni girl, Arasa (I think). She does not interact with us as much, I think she is shy around our family.
Anyways, going back to Aarae, he became so beautiful after evolving that I was baffled a bit, his long crimson hair, his shiny aquamarine eyes, his slender and beautiful figure, his fair skin, everything!
His Authorities are also amazing, and his power has been enhanced several times, he is ready to drown this whole Lower Realm with his oceanic magic!
Unlike his sister, he did not grow in size, so he is almost the same size as before.
I wonder what kind of beautiful child wille out of him¡
Damn, now that I think about it, all three of my first children want to have children themselves¡
This means that soon enough, I will have three grandchildren!
D-Damn¡
Wouldn''t they be insanely overpowered due to the stacked bloodlines and powers inherited?
They will probably surpass all ourmon sense and bepletely insane in strength¡ And might grow even faster than their parents did¡ crazy.
Valentia does not seem to be into having children yet, but I think she got some interest for Asure, who had finally been noticed by her¡ He has worked pretty hard to gain her attention, the guy really does loves my daughter.
I wish them the best, I suppose!
.
.
.
Chapter 852 - Shes Finally Here
Chapter 852 - She''s Finally Here
.
.
.
As I was having breakfast with my family, I began to consider raising the next boys and girls to godhood.
"Now we are next, right, mommy?" asked Vudia.
"Godhood¡ We''ll be divine? Like mommy? I wonder what kind of spells I can develop with true Divine Energy. The one we create seems to not be enough!" said Ailine.
My children all can produce a certain type of low-quality-type Divine Energy, but to refine it and produce true divine energy, they have to be Living Deities!
So now that Amiphossia, Ryo, Valentia, and Aarae were done, Vudia, Ailine, Belle, and some of the Harpy Siblings were next¡
"Indeed, you will shine the brightest today after you finally raise to godhood! I can''t wait either," I said.
"I wonder if you will turn into a titan too¡" said Brontes.
"Eeeh? I really wouldn''t like that mommy¡" said Vudia.
"Guuu¡ Masta, there''s something I want to tell you¡" said Rimuru.
"Hm? Yes?" I asked.
"W-Well¡ Blooia-san spoke to me through her dreams, and now she''s waiting inside my Divine Realm! She really wants toe here and meet everyone! She wants to join the Pantheon!" said Rimuru.
¡
Eh?
Blooia?
Blooia¡ like¡ the Demigoddess of Slimes and Water?!
Really?
That Blooia?
The infamous goddess!
She''s finallying here?
For real, a ton of Gods had joined me before her, who was supposed to be one of our first benefactors¡
Why did she take so freaking long?!
"Blooia?! Alright¡ let here here¡" I said.
"Wait, that'' Blooia?!" asked Brontes.
"Yes, I bet it is the same that blessed Rimuru and also the Slime Family," said Zehe.
"Quickly call the girls!" said Gaby, as she sent Gubo to go look for the Slime Family.
"Okay then, Masta¡ h-here she is guu¡ This is a bit anticlimactic guu¡" said Rimuru, opening a portal to her divine realm, as a figure that resembled her a lot appeared, slowly entering the hall where we were.
She was rather¡. Outstandingly beautiful!
She looked too much like Rimuru too, with her blue and watery skin, shiny yellow eyes, long and watery hair, wide and plump h.i.p.s, and bouncy and round b.r.e.a.s.ts¡ her face was also rather sweet, and her lips quite big, making her seem like a milf version of Rimuru¡ but Rimuru was also kind of a milf, so two slime milf girls?!
Although Rimuru had finally reached her same Realm of Divinity, Blooia seemed still a bit more intimidating, at least in her aura, which she had nurtured for way longer than Rimuru and I.
But well, I have seen, fought, and eaten many old gods already, so this was not much.
"It is a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet everyone¡ It has truly been a while since myst activity blessing-wise¡ But I have always been watching over everyone¡" said Blooia, her voice was like that of a gentle and youthful mother. She was indeed filled with that motherly feeling authentic of a Milf.
"Wee, Blooia-san¡ It is really quite crazy that you came here out of nowhere. I had already assumed you wouldn''t meet with us, but I guess I was wrong? Though, couldn''t you join earlier?!" I asked her.
Suddenly, Blooia hugged Rimuru.
"S-Sorry! I am just¡ a cowardly woman! I don''t like to fight guuuuu¡" cried Blooia.
Oh, so another Nyzzet¡
Rimuru embraced Blooia and hugged her while petting her head.
Afterforting her for a while and making several introductions to everyone, she finally came to sit near Rimuru, and some of the other Gods came here as well, "Representing" our pantheon, such as Hodhyl, Morpheus, Merveim, Ma, Maeralya, and Gaia.
Why can''t Agatheina rx?
Well, that is simple to guess when you understand her personality. I think she thinks that Blooia wants to use her connections with Rimuru and the Slime Family and use it as a way to get into our Pantheon and be protected without giving anything else in exchange.
"It is nice to have you onboard, Blooia-san!" said Rimuru.
"So there was a Slime Goddess even before mommy?! That''s crazy!" said Ailine.
"Just looking at her feels like we are looking at our mother, what a strange feeling¡" said Shion.
"Yeah, it''s insane! Can we call you mom?" asked Milim.
"E-Eh? Sure¡ Fufu. It makes me happy to be seen as a mother by my children¡" said Blooia.
"I don''t know why you call us children though, I am sure that I was summoned, not really born," said Rimuru.
"O-Oh¡ Well, there is a slight thing I should reveal. Well, as I am the Goddess of Slimes, I created them in this world¡" said Blooia.
"What?!" I asked.
I remember that in Kritias there are also Slimes! So I thought they were a staple of every fantasy world, but I guess in Genesis, they were created by a single goddess¡ welp.
But how?!
"Can you exin how? A bit of a little introduction of your life would be nice too, as you are bing part of our Pantheon, it would be nice to know more," I said.
Although I harbored a lot of knowledge, even the memories of the Gods or the basic info within the Origin Core Fragment did not have much about the Slimes origin, I only remember it being something that just appeared alongside the many other monsters across all Realms.
Not even other Gods such as Agatheina knew about Blooia that much¡
"Y-Yeah, although we had never thought about it, we really don''t know much about you, Blooia. You are a mysterious goddess that doesn''t go out much, aren''t you?" asked Hodhyl.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Indeed. I have no idea how slimes came to be now that I think about it. We always just give everything for granted. But it is true¡ now that we think about it, it is really like a mystery¡" said Maeralya.
"Well, Slimes definitely didn''t exist in the old Kritias. Although there were other types of weird creatures such as living clouds such as Geggoron¡ There are other vicious creatures, but they always had physical bodies, even those gods that resemble slimes aren''t truly slimes, but other creatures that coat themselves in slimy substances¡" said Gaia.
"Oh yeah, you are right¡ I guess Slimes are true quite the mystery," said Merveim.
"Does it really matters that much?" asked Ma.
"Of course it does, stupid brother! Don''t be ignorant," said Maeralya, pping Ma''s head.
"Agh!" cried Ma.
"A-Anyways, it would be nice to hear Blooia-san speak, everyone," said Morpheus.
"T-Thanks, Morpheus-san¡ Anyways, as I said, I am the mother of all Slimes. I created the race of slimes and it could be said that every Slime descends from my own slime, which I call Primordial Slime. Summoned Slimes are also formed when a tiny piece of my endlessly big physical body is lost, which I regenerate instantly," said Blooia.
"Wait¡ endlessly¡ big?" I asked.
"Of course! I am the Primordial Slime after all! This form is but a Divine Technique of mine, my real body is incredibly big, almost endless! Eh, well, it is not really endless¡ Sorry, I am just clumsy sometimes¡" said Blooia.
I see where the other Slimes clumsinesses from now¡
Oof, I shall never say that out loud.
"I see¡ But from where do you originate?" asked Gaia.
"Oh! It will be quite a long story¡ Or not? Well, I originate from ancient times, when Genesis was still a. My creator and parent were the Ancient True Spirit of Water¡ I was one of the few Divine Beasts that it created to protect his domain. He designed me as an entity that was made entirely out of vicious, water-like slime without any organs or something¡ Well, I do have a core, which he also designed to work as many things as possible. However, there are other variants without cores now¡ But I originally had a core, where my mana was .u.mted, alongside my powers¡" said Blooia.
"THE TRUE SPIRIT OF WATER?!" asked Nefertiti in surprise. From all the Spirits present, she was the only authentic spirit that did not use to be a mortal before. She is a direct descendant of the True Light Spirit of old too.
To refresh the memory, True Spirits were the first creations of the World''s Will when it finally took hold of Genesis''s Origin Core.
Most of the humans escaped into space into giant colonies, while those that remained in this new and magical world developed themselves closely to this new world with magic, and developed the ability to use Mana.
However, to maintain the magic elements which the World''s Will needed to maintain to create a rich magic-based atmosphere where it could livefortably within (as it seemed that magic-less areas weakened it), it created the True Spirits of all the "ssic" Elements to maintain these Attributes around the, which only ended intensifying the power of magic even more.
They became pirs of the elements and could be considered as the first "true gods" as well, as they had almighty powers and amazing divine talent, their strength could be considered simr to Supreme Gods¡ yet they were killed by the mortals that also reached their level of strength.
These True Spirits also created many children from pieces of their bodies, creating the lineage of true spirits, where Nefertities from.
True Spirits do not reproduce s.e.x.u.a.lly but divide themselves, simrly to Nefertiti''s parent, which she said divided itself to create her like a lump of light.
Nefertiti''s true form is actually an immense ray of pure light¡ but her dog-girl form is cuter.
I was able to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e her thanks to my unique physiology, abilities, and powers, but I do not think it is possible to do this conventionally.
Half-Spirits are born from the system, and are different from those that descend from the True Spirits¡ Brontes, Nereid, Ocypete, Kjata, and Smilkas are all Half-Spirits.
So, the origin of Spirits as those that are made entirely out of attribute mana and spiritual soulses from the World''s Will itself, and it could be said that they are the World''s Will distant descendants.
So Blooia is like¡ the granddaughter of the World''s Will.
"The True Spirit created us as Divine Beast by dividing its body but altering theponents, so I am not really a Spirit, but it could also be considered that I have the powers of one¡ But my new race was cataloged as Slime, which he himself named¡ I miss my father¡" sighed Blooia.
"I-I see¡ It must have been hard to lose him," I sighed.
"Well, it has been a long time since then¡ though I still me myself for not being strong enough to help him¡ But, that''s the long past now¡" said Blooia with mncholic eyes.
"As I said, I was created by the True Spirit of Water as a Slime, and after the war, I became a Demigoddess by forcefully evolving my body. So I stopped being a Divine Beast, acquired a Divine Realm, and more. Since then, I created my own Dungeon in the Realm of Vida, and lived inside my own Divine Realm, while I created various types of descendants, which I let free in the Realms¡ You diversified in many shapes and forms, and now Slimes exist almost everywhere! They are so good at adapting! Although I am originally water-type, there are slimes of all types, they really diversified tremendously! One of such brilliant children is Rimuru-chan, Gubo, Guubo, and you girls!" said Blooia, cheering the Slime Family.
"So that''s how it is! Then I might be really your daughter, huh? I never thought about it guuu¡" said Rimuru.
"Wait, does it means that I am Blooia''s granddaughter, mommy?!" asked Ailine.
"Guuu¡ Maybe?" said Rimuru.
"Grandma!" said Ailine, flying towards Blooia and hugging her.
"Ah! Ailine-chan, I am d you recognize me as your grandma! It fills me with happiness!" said Blooia.
And this is how a Slime Goddess joined the fray.
.
.
.
Chapter 853 - Everyone Is Way Too Strong Now!
Chapter 853 - Everyone Is Way Too Strong Now!
.
.
.
[Day 305]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Today in the morning I checked my current stats, which had increased a ton.
I had eaten the divinity fragments of Graver and Smirkes, absorbed the divine energy and other energies from the three dungeons I stole, .u.mted more power through the days, and also through Dual Cultivation.
So my stats had indeed increased quite a bit just by existing.
I guess this is the same with other Gods, it is pretty much a waiting game, you just sit around and wait for the energies to gather and .u.mte, for the divine materials to grow bigger and produce more attribute particles inside our divine realm, and for the mortals to pray for you.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Kireina, Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Primordial Chaos]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 1): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 1): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 340.850]
[Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 500.400]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Current Primordial Essence: 199.991.245.340]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 2.770.000]
[Aether: 2.460.000]
[Fate: 820.000]
[Ki: 1.360.000]
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 5.500], [Fire: 6.000], [Water: 5.600], [Wind: 5.400], [Space: 7.600], [Time: 3.500], [Life: 5.500], [Death: 3.100], [Dark: 6.600], [Light: 6.100]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion: 8.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 8.000], [Phantom: 8.000], [Blood: 7.000], [Poison: 5.500], [Soul: 6.200], [Nature: 5.500], [Thunder: 4.600], [Ice: 4.000]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 10.500], [Fate: 10.500], [Void: 8.000], [System: 15.500], [Law: 14.000]
Hmm, my Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have increased a bit, and all the other stats too¡ Attribute Particles? Not so much, only Fire, which now reached 6000!
I bet my fire attribute attacks would be pretty strong now, perhaps I could consider making a Path Jewel of fire, but seeing how in the Lower Realm there a lot of fire attribute Gods are, it might be quite useless against them. I do not want to waste points around, so maybe for another asion.
Also, I am slowly breaking through Rank 1 of the Goddess Realm, slowly reaching Rank 2, in a few more days it should be possible to reach that height once and for all.
Whenever that happens, a divine trial will emerge, and I will have to fight it off¡
Thest one I fought, the giant bell thing was rather strong¡
It is said that these divine trials are created by the World''s Will, meaning that it is trying to find my weakness and kill me through it.
The bell was strong too, very strong in fact, but I managed to destroy it in time and eat it, absorbing the attribute particles.
Although the World''s Will intends to suppress us, it cannot summon something too strong as the divine trials are based on the current strength of God.
But it can still cunningly target our weaknesses.
Thankfully, inside one''s Divine Realm, the World''s Will cannot target you, so I should be partially fine.
But now that I ate its Origin Core Fragment and also the Clone most likely sent info about me to the main body before dying, it most likely will target me soon enough.
¡Wait a pain.
It is said that the World''s Will can affect the environment.
Although it cannote to kill me directly, it can affect probabilities and even luck, sending any misfortune my way.
But because my Fate Stat is so high, coupled with my threads of fate, I can make of any misfortune and opportunity to be stronger.
Hell, I am even provoking misfortunes for this sake alone.
Anyways, after Blooia visited us yesterday, I ended up helping my girls and boys be living deities atst.
They ravaged their divine trials like it was nothing¡ Ailine did not even fight it, she extended over it and just ate it entirely.
The World''s Will must be screaming in anger at how overpowered my children are.
Really, it did not cost me anything, so I did not mind, but they were incredibly grateful and said that they did not deserve such help¡
It also impacted them a bit to be Gods so out of the sudden, but I was not letting mere mortals touch my children, I want strong grandchildren, so both being Gods is something especially important.
Evan Godfrey became the Spiritual Half-Slime Deity of Dazzling & Shining Skies, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Light], [Holy Light]. Well, his appearance did not change much.
He still looks like the handsome young man of always, but his slime became very bright, like slimy holy light. And his powers over his spiritual light and holy light are immense now. Also, Durandal evolved with him and became a Heavenly+++ Artifact. Durandal also ended fusing itself with the sword left by sol, and Evan can now summon shiny yellow gold mes from his des and conjure "Golden Sun" repeatedly.
Next on the list, Arasa became the Oni Deity of Storming Might, with the Authorities of [Wind], [Strength].
To make a brief introduction to refresh the memory, Ara was a young Troll girl born in my Empire that showed talent with Wind Attribute and promptly evolved into a Half-Wind Lord.
Ryo showed strong romantic interest in her as he met her more and the two began to chat and train together¡
She has a tomboyish and confident personality and is secretly in love with Ryo as well, but because she is so bad with her emotions, she cannot simply show her love to him, so instead she shows it by fighting against him and being teasy¡ this only made their rtionship even more confusing, but a few weeks ago they finally confessed each other feelings, and are now official boyfriends who are eager to jump on the bed to better express each other''s love.
After exploring an Othir dungeon with Truhan and Celica''s party, Arasa evolved into a Wind Lord andter on into a Windstorm Lord Empress. Her magic power increased alongside her physical abilities and she seemed to be growing faster than her peers due to having the blessing of a god.
Now that she became a Goddess, her beauty and muscles enhanced a lot¡ Which made Ryo almost drool when he saw her.
Her skin was still light gray, and her long emerald hair and eyes were shiny and bright. She was packed with muscles and her height was around 3 meters, just a bit smaller than Ryo I think.
She was covered in dark green tattoos over all of her body, and she got wide h.i.p.s and a nice pair of b.r.e.a.s.ts, I can see why my son is l.u.s.ting for her.
If he is like her mother, then his friend down there might be rather fierce, I hope she can resist my son''s might in bed¡ well, if she is a goddess she should be able to.
Her Authorities are simple but effective, and she will most likely keep developing her fighting styles that consist of coating herself in storming winds and unleashing powerful blows that generate a lot of shockwaves through the air. She practices daily with Ryo, fighting against each other rather mercilessly, I guess both like the thrill of battle, though I am sure that Ryo is not going all out.
Moving on there was Ervin, Aarae''s boyfriend, who became the Kelpie Deity of Ocean Beasts, with the Authorities of [Water], [Beasts].
To refresh the memory, Ervin is a descendant of Morpheus, a Kelpie, from a race of oceanic centaur born from Morpheus and one of his deceased wives that used to be a mermaid.
He is Ligurian''s (The Kelpie Tribe Chief) eldest son, a beautiful and muscr Kelpie man with a gentle and amicable personality. He fell in love with Aarae''s at first sight and conquered him with his words that resembled poetry and his beautiful body.
Well, after bing a Living Deity, his lower half changed, as he acquired legs and gained a long tail behind him simr to that of a fish, so I think he can now have done the deedfortably with Aarae.
Ervin, as a Kelpie, was naturally gifted with the use of water magic, which he uses to help Aarae conjure even stronger spells, he is also very good at physical fighting and often uses a long spear to fight, which upgraded itself with the residual divine energy he had into a Heavenly+ Artifact.
Oh yeah, you can do that, if you raise to godhood and have a Phantasmal Realm or below Weapon, you can use the residual divine energy of your transformation into godhood to upgrade the artifacts into Heavenly Rank or above, however, this often varies a lot and sometimes it will not go as higher or it will not work at all, even backfiring and destroying the weapon, but I have never seen it fail though, maybe because anyone around me always has excellent luck.
And then,e my children, Ailine became the Slime Deity of Celestial Rainbow Spiritual Magic, with the Authorities of [Colors], [Spiritual Magic]. Ailine has officially be the third Slime Goddess.
And she changed a bit too! Well, she could have always changed appearance, but now that she advanced into a Living Deity, something within her m.a.t.u.r.ed enough.
Now, she is not exactly my little slime loli daughter, as she had grown a few more centimeters! She now resembled a girl on her 15 or 16! She is reaching maturity now!
I could not help but cry as I finally saw my little girl see herself as a more m.a.t.u.r.e woman, although she is probably still developing more.
Maybe I am being too melodramatic? She is still as lovely as any other day with me¡
His appearance did not change much, in fact, it was just the change in size!
Well, she got a ton of bright colors all over her slimy body, and there is a massive divine aura of even more colors coating her all the time, so she became quite bright.
Her power surged a ton, and it made me very happy to see her be stronger, even more than before!
Her Authorities help her conjure and draw divine power from the colors of this world, creating color domains which she can shape into all types of attributes, even the hardest ones to wield such as Death Attribute and Time Attribute! As long as she can find the correct color, she can use any type of elemental magic, her flexibility is superb.
Andst but never least, Vudia became the Cyclops Fairy Deity of the Sacred Golden Treasury, with the Authorities of [Gold], [Thunder], and [Treasures]. My little one-eyed fairy girl stayed¡ just a small!
Well, simrly to Ailine, she became a bit taller and "older", although she still has her adorable and radiant smile, she does looks around 15-16 years old now instead of her previous 9-12, so she had indeed grown a bit "older" appearance-wise.
Her beautiful golden wings shine even brighter than before, her shiny golden eye can now firesers that can transform things into gold slowly, and is an incredibly powerful attack. Alongside this, her beautiful, brown-skinned body became way golden and glossy in color, reflecting her Gold divinity.
Her brown hair grew a bit more and is now shining with a golden hue, her single horn also becamepletely covered in gold, and she now has a yellow gold jewel in the middle of her forehead, right below the horn.
Her dress evolved with her, which was an artifact she created casually, bing a Heavenly+++ Dress alongside her golden staff, so she can now conjure her spells and create Gold Golems with even more mastery and swiftness.
Her ability with gold had be amazing too, and she can conjure a giant domain of treasures where she can employ any item she had created through her divine gold, an amazing construction material. Sadly, such gold is also considered "Pseudo-Divine Material", so it does not have attribute particles, which is what is needed to craft Divine Realm Artifacts¡ But they are amazing to use as surplus and to rece a few ingredients, and it is not like she is not making her own mechs or weapons either!
Phew, everyone is bing so strong now, I feel like we have reached so far from the old days.
.
.
.
Chapter 854 - Zeus Might!
Chapter 854 - Zeus'' Might!
-----
The Three Dark mes, Zogthal, the God of Purple mes, Trarzanar, the God of Blue mes, and Mekoroz, the God of ck mes were suddenly contacted by a mysterious figure.
This God was not like any of the ones they thought would request their help, a Demigoddess from the surface area of the Realm of Vida, in fact, from the prestigious and infamous Central Continent, where many Gods lived within enormous Divine Areas made by the fragments of hundreds of gods and fused into the spatialyers of such areas.
In such ces, Gods of many attributes who all belonged to allied factions lived peacefully and in harmony, differently than the Lone Gods or Gods from small Pantheons, these Gods truly had developed arge society purely of Gods, which watched over therge cities and Empires of the Humans inhabiting these continents.
The Demigoddess who contacted these three me Gods was someone they never thought would even speak to them, a Demigoddess of prestigious name and title that was often seen as a very precious ally to the Central Continent Gods, who had recently allied with the Zeus family to avenge her usurped Heroine, Altani, from Kireina''s vicious ws.
"I can''t believe it¡ Baltis from all Goddesses?!"
"She¡ can see the future, can''t she? What¡ does she want with us?"
"Hmph, whatever it is, don''t be fooled by her schemes!"
The three Gods discussed for a bit until they finally let the Demigoddess speak to them directly through the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, using a separate will she created from her Divine Soul, often named Divine Wills, Divine Intents, or Divine Senses.
"Thank you for listening to me. I know this is abrupt, but we require your help and assistance, Demon Gods of the Lower Realm¡ I am sure that what we can offer in exchange will be of your greatest interests¡" said the demigoddess.
Baltis, the Demigoddess of Stargazing Eyes is the mysterious demigoddess that serves Europa. It is said that her eyes always shine brightly, and can see the stars to generate oracles of the future, she blessed Altani and had hoped for her to be a Heroine in the future, but Kireina appeared and ruined this.
She took back most of the effects of her blessing from Altani, but she could not take the blessingpletely due to Kireina''s own blessing in Altani which blocked her authority over Altani.
Altani lost most of her oracle and future predicting powers but remained with the power of the blessing that strengthened her magic skills.
She was currently cooperating with Zeus, Athena, and Hephaestus and using her oracles to predict Kireina''s next course of action. However, even with that, Hephaestus ended perishing to Kireina''s might.
Nheless, even with that in mind, she was still useful and her powers often helped the Gods predict Kireina''s course of Actions.
Yesterday, she suddenly received an oracle of what would Kireina do next, which showed her trying to infiltrate the Divine Area of these three Gods.
Zeus and Athena saw this as the perfect opportunity to ally themselves with these Demon Gods and prepare an immense ambushing attack against Kireina. To kill her and anyone with her once and for all!
With this, they would be able to fight back against her with all thebined strength, and defeat her once and for all!
It was a wonderful n, overwhelming her with an enormously big sheer amount of gods, more than she could possibly take.
They had already nned toe to the Lower Realm through some other means, but if they could simply use the Divine Realms of these three Gods as Gates to teleport down below in seconds, it would be incredibly beneficial and make things fast.
"Of interest? What do you mean?" asked the Gods.
"Fufu. You see¡ Kireina¡ I have seen through my Stargazing that she will soone here, to steal your Divine Area while you least expect it!" said the Demigoddess.
The foolish and savage Gods were surprised over such a thing, they never thought that Kireina would be so bold and shameless to simply run right in the middle of the territory of the enemy that had sworn toe and kill her, but they realized that she did not know about their ns¡
But then how did she even got to know about their Divine Area, their precious ce where they stored and nurtured Divine Materials?
Was there a traitor amongst the Gods of the Lower Realm, one of them that allied with Kireina?!
The Gods could only think about those that were rather close to them through trades and more¡
Those bastards, they must have been the ones that revealed such information to her and allied her like cowering dogs looking for shelter and food!
Kireina extended a helping hand, and they spit everything they knew!
The three me Gods began to fuel themselves in rage and frustration, they should have simply killed those bastards when they had the opportunity!
"Smirkes and Gravern! I bet those bastards did it!"
"I believe the same, they always were cowering and fearful, cowards! They most likely allied her out of fear!"
"Foolish idiots!"
"Ahem¡ Well, I and Zeus-sama alongside Athena-sama want to extend a helping hand to you three. We also d.e.s.i.r.e to exterminate Kireina and all those around her, while taking back the Heroes she has stolen from us¡ We want to offer our alliance as a bond of mutual benefit. Of course, we will make sure to also pay you for your help," said the Demigoddess, inciting the savage Gods to trust her!
"A bond of mutual benefit¡ With you and Zeus?!"
"And Athena¡ too?!"
"Those Gods¡ but aren''t you too high and mighty to lower yourselves for some measly beasts like us?! Now you want OUR help?"
The Gods refuted against the Demigoddess, knowing that Zeus and the rest were part of the Central Continent Gods, who always saw themselves as high and mighty above all other Gods, asking for their help made these Godsugh out of the ridiculousness of the situation.
Baltis felt a bit nervous over the shamelessness and barbaric way of talking that these me Gods had, and felt a bit overwhelmed.
"W-Well¡ Please reconsider it. It would be for the better benefit of all of us¡" she said.
"Hmmm¡ We want to speak with Zeus though! Personally!"
"Yeah, bring him to us!"
"We want to hear him asking for our help with his words!"
Zeus, who was currently with Baltis, one of his various lovers, quickly decided to act, answering the Gods.
"You want to hear me and see me? Then I will go, open a link to your Divine Realm! Let''s talk like men," said Zeus rather boldly, surprising the three mes, who had begun to plot to kill him right there like the vicious beasts they were!
Alliance?
They did not care about any of that!
Zeus was now lured right inside the Divine Realm of one of them, they had to use this amazing opportunity to gang on him, kill him, and then eat his divine soul and divine body, gaining immense strength!
Why would they ever ally Zeus or whatever, they can just eat him and grow strong enough to confront Kireina by themselves!
Mekoroz, the God of ck mes opened a portal to his Divine Realm by creating a Divine Link with Baltis Divine Realm, as the figure of a tall ad muscr old man wearing a toga and having a long beard emerged, floating while crossing his arms, frowning furiously at the three mes who had dared to call him here.
"I have requested your help. Don''t you realize the benefits that there are by joining me, you foolish beasts? I am even nning on splitting the profits with you three! Don''t be fooled anymore and join me, it will be convenient for you," said Zeus, trying to be gentle, but still ending up insulting the Demon Gods due to his prideful and arrogant nature.
The Gods who already nned to attack him feel angered by his insults, as they quickly closed the gate to Baltis Divine Realm!
"Hah, now you''re trapped!"
"Allying with you?! NEVER!"
"We shall take you down here and now, foolish human!"
"Hmph. I had guessed that you would try to do such a thing. But my power is way above yours, and my mastery over my abilities is even more. Even if we are of the same Realm, our Ranks differ too much. I will not hold responsible for what might happen to you if I swipe my hand gently over your me bodies," said Zeus, insulting the three mes, even more, treating them as if they were mere insects before him!
"What did you said?!"
"He''s really bold for someone who is about to die and be eaten!"
"You f.u.c.ker, get him!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Three Dark mes, Zogthal, the God of Purple mes, Trarzanar, the God of Blue mes, and Mekoroz, the God of ck mes quickly charged their powerful divinities and Divine Techniques, unleashing an ocean of perpetual mes that consumed the flesh, the soul, and the spirit of anyone that it touched!
"FLESH-EATING PURPLE INFERNO!"
"SOUL-EATING BLUE INFERNO!"
"SPIRIT-EATING BLACK INFERNO!"
Zeus stood still while hovering in midair, as he received all the attacks head-on!
BOOOOOOOM!!!
FLAAAAASH!
The mes exploded into an enormous zing inferno, consuming everything around them, and continuing to expand more and more without stopping!
The three Gods smiled as they saw that Zeus never resisted, they defeated him before he could even fight back!
"We did it!"
"We defeated Zeus!"
"Gahahaha!"
However, as the mes and smoke dissipated, they realized that Zeus was nowhere to be seen.
They had made sure to use Divinity Devouring with their Divine Techniques, so he should have received some damage into his soul and be weakened enough to be ready to be eaten!
¡But he was nowhere to be seen!
Suddenly, they felt a st of lightning emerge before them, as they moved their crimson eyes towards their back.
Zeus was floating right there, looking at the gods with scorn while furrowing his eyebrows in anger!
He nced at them as if they were disgusting.
His powerful might, his enormous divine aura¡
And how he looked at them from above, as if he were truly the one above them¡
"Pathetic."
A single word was uttered from his mouth, as the three Dark mes were engulfed in wrath!
"YOU DARE CALL US PATHETIC?!"
"WE''LL F.U.C.K.I.N.G TEAR YOU APART!"
"BURN HIM UNTIL NOTHING REMAINS!"
The three mes suddenly merged together, generating a giant of ck, Purple, and Blue mes, with enormous arms, demonic horns, and many crimson eyes!
They raised their arms and summoned their weapons, directing them towards Zeus with everything they had!
"Transcendental Divine Technique: Infernal Judgement of the Three Dark mes!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Enormous me weapons crashed against Zeus from all sides, generating countless explosions over and over again! The entire Divine Realm began to tremble, as the volcanic areas around it started to fall apart into pieces!
Onest explosion was unfolded, as the Gods thought that this was it!
"Where is he?"
"He can''t possibly survive this, he must be greatly wounded¡"
"But¡ where is he?!"
SPARK!
Suddenly, a sh of electricity emerged at their side, materializing as Zeus!
"You cannot even damage me¡" he said, as a chill ran through the bodies made of mes of the me Gods, the first chill they had ever felt through their entire and long lives¡
Zeus waved his hand, as an enormous Divine Thunder fell over the giant made of mes!
CRAAASH!
"NNNNGGYYYAAAAAHHH¡!"
"NNNNGGHHAAAAAHH¡!"
"AAAAGGGGGGHHH¡!"
The thunder pierced through their divine souls and greatly damaged them, forcing them to separate, as the monstrous pain took hold of their minds!
The three mes became smaller, falling pathetically into the ground.
Zeus hovered near them again, ncing at their pathetic forms with scorn.
"So? Are you still going to resist? Or do you want me to devour you?"
-----
Chapter 855 - Anime...?!
Chapter 855 - Anime...?!
.
.
.
[Day 306]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
So today I received some notices of my clone in Kritias.
First of all, let us rify something.
This clone is NOT ME.
It ispletely separated from my mind and soul now, and it is its own being.
I am not in Kritias right now, in fact, I was not able to go myself, so I sent a clone there to send me info here and .u.mte World Energy Source from Kritias.
But this clone is connected to me through our Origin!
And through it, I can slowly cultivate the Origin of Kritias!
And well, of Kosmos too, as this clone created another clone to go there¡
So I have two clones in different worlds at the moment, .u.mting World Source Energy for me so I can get the Origin of these two worlds, which I will go look and explore whenever I am allowed to through their Origins.
Anyways, this is no news, I am pretty sure I talked about it before, but I am talking about some new NEWS.
I am d for her and I hope the two can stay forever together.
Thing is, she actually made her pregnant¡
This¡ is something I did not expect.
I actually did not think it was actually possible to make a child between two entities frompletely different worlds, but I guess it is possible.
Well, my clone is not even a physical entity, so it made it even stranger.
If you still do not remember, my physical body never got there, and the clone that I sent there is a part of my consciousness and a fragment of my divine soul.
Meaning that when it was summoned there it never got an actual body.
Not like it affected her, as she was able to easily materialize her divine soul and form a body anyways.
I guess she used this body to mate with Ditoyle¡ and somehow, she produced a divine seed.
Anyways, the thing is, a baby ising for my clone, which makes me wonder how it will even look like¡
Ugh, I said that I would never get invested in other clones, but this one is really interesting because she is in another world and everything!
I want to see that half-alien baby¡
Anyways, the thing is, aside from my hype about the baby''s appearance¡ that I am most likely going to get that Origin faster than I expected.
Why?
Because if the baby is born from a fragment of my clone''s divine soul (which was the seed), and then the ovaries of Ditoyle, from another world, wouldn''t both ingredients to the creation of this baby have different origins?
One would be Genesis (seed), and the other would be Kritias (egg).
And if the baby is connected to me, which I think is because I suddenly felt a second entity within Kritias having an origin connection with me¡ then this could mean that the Origin creation could speed up to two times as fast!
Woah, maybe I should tell her to make more babies.
So she cannot go around conquering girl''s hearts as easily through amazing showcases of fantastic powers or more. In fact, she took a pretty long while to conquer Ditoyle''s heart fully.
Another thing is¡ Ditoyle does not like to share.
She wants my clone for herself, so she won''t let her have another partner.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
It seems that my clone will end up with a single girl for a more ssical rtionship.
I am notining or anything, she can just make more babies with Ditoyle!
I hope they are twins¡ no, triplets!
Talking about her and Ervas and Veronica, they seem to have reached arge city in Kritias which is filled with many different races, something rare seeing how racist everyone is in that world.
So they are trying to infiltrate the city government, win the aristocrats, build prestige, destroy criminal organizations, and the Demon Gods lurking within there.
Damn, they are really honest kids, I would have stormed the whole ce, grabbed the people, and killed all the Demon Gods in a single night.
¡Yeah, I am beginning to be more cautious now. In fact, that is a thing of the past, I swear!
I totally did not do this recently with the Thanatos Kingdom¡
A-Anyways, I like how they work, and they are getting things done pretty smoothly.
That they are considerate does not mean they are pushovers either.
When it is time to fight they are insanely ruthless. In that regard, they are a lot like me, they even eat gods'' souls and all, so they are growing exponentially stronger as I am talking.
If they manage to eat the Demon Gods in that town named Seashore, I bet their power will soar even more.
I hope everything goes fine for them, I really do like this pair, I think they are valuable allies and through the memories of my clone, I can see that she has grown overly attached to them, to the point that she sees them as a family already.
And talking about the other clone, the one in Kosmos¡ She has barely sent any message, maybe the difference in time or distance is way too much now? I do not know, but she seems fine, she was exploring the underground, entered a dungeon, raised her stats a bunch by consuming things called "cores" and acquired new abilities which she fused.
She is with the clones of Ervas and Veronica too, and the three are adventuring around while conquering dungeons and destroying "Gates" which lead to these dungeons.
It seems that Nyx is kind of in love with that Veronica clone¡ the two are quite too close.
I wonder if Veronica also considers her clones as separate from her. I hope so.
My clone there already found a pair of cute girls there I think, but she is still at the pace of conquering them, so I wish her the best of luck.
And Ervas¡ I think he is being trained by Gaia of that world, the literal Greek titan, not the one girl from here.
Maybe that clone will get it with that titan milf? I do not know.
Phew, that was a lot of stuff¡ Anyways, moving on to the present at hand¡
I am snuggling with my children in bed.
Yep, today is cking off day.
We currently snuggle over arge bed filled with cushions, while watching our most recent creation.
MOVIES.
Yes, we have created movies.
Thanks to the advancements in magic technology and my ability to simply generate anything that is not a powerful artifact, I was able to easily replicate stuff like TV, Smartphones, Fridges, Inte, Computers, and all.
Well, some of them were already done before I got this Path Jewel, but with the Path Jewel, everything is bing even more awesome.
So we got this enormously giant TV and we are watching a movie.
What kind of movie?
An animated movie!
Yeah, there is also anime now.
How? Well, I am a woman of many talents, you see¡
I created special robots that could draw using the information I have gathered.
After putting them to work for hours, they became amazing at drawing and well, made an entire anime season of 12 episodes after around a month, I think they finished it after mya.
What anime is it?
Well, who else than me? It is an animated series of myself, from my beginnings!
As they got part of my memories as info, they were able to replicate most stuff, the entire season ends after the war with Athetosea, but we are halfway through.
Of course, a lot of stuff was cut down and there are no s.e.x scenes or something like that, while the action was intensified. We gotta make it suitable for the younglings too!
Voice actors are yours truly and my whole family, literally everyone in the anime is alive except some of the enemies, so we were able to voice it all ourselves, and it ended quite masterfully.
This is both good entertainment and also a way to expand my religion and belief while intensifying it even more.
Now all the people in the entire Divine Realm are watching the whole season religiously.
Alongside our first-ever anime, came a ton of merch, each character got their own merch, clothes with the big EPIC OF CATERPILLAR logo, collectible figures of the characters which are just us and the enemies I once fought and killed, and more!
And the sales are crazy, everyone is bing way more productive to earn credits and buy their favorite merch.
Hehe, this is the power of capitalism!
Actually, I can just sustain myself without their help anymore.
But the thing is, I want to bring happiness and entertainment to my people, so I give them all of this and more so they can find a reason to keep working hard and not grow like ckers that have everything for granted.
Through therge TV screen, there is a giant skeleton wearing ck armor, the Undead King from the Othir Kingdom!
He raises his ws as he unleashes countless magic sts!
Then there I am with my wives, flying around and evading them!
This animation is superb! It is like Madhouse or Ufotable animated this stuff!
Those robots are top-notch animators!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
My children around me open their eyes in surprise as their jaws drop in amus.e.m.e.nt, the action is crazy, and this cinema-sized tv makes it all even better.
"Woooow! Do it mommy!" said Vudia, cheering for me as she raises her arms.
"GUUUUU!" cried Rimuru, feeling hyped by watching action-packed anime.
"T-This is it!" said Ryo, who was surprisingly stuck to the tv too, while munching on popcorn nervously at the side of Arasa.
The Tv shows how I defeat the Undead King and everything, with even more explosions and action, until the bastard gets ttened into a pancake.
Suddenly the ending starts, and the episode ends.
"That was crazy! Put the next one, put the next one!" said Amiphossia while waving her tail around.
"¡This. From all things you could have remade from Earth, you made an anime of yourself¡" said Quinn at my side.
"Well you got prettyte into this, so isn''t it nice to know my origins?" I asked her.
"Yeah! It is amazing! I knew you were once a caterpir, but seeing you being one and struggling to survive¡ it was pretty cool!" said Ailine.
"Yeah! That was crazy stuff!" said Belle while her eyes shined brightly, she was now exuding an air of divinity, as she had recently be a Living Deity.
"Yeah, from all things I could bring, I made an anime, so what? I am actually nning on making more anime originals while bringing back those I liked like Fate," I said.
"Will you be able to recreate thempletely?" asked Quinn.
"I think¡ Maybe, well, we can change around stuff I do not remember! There will be a new and even better entertainment industry now! Oh right, today is theunch of the new Gacha Game of the anime!" I said, as everyone quickly took their phones and began to download the game from the App Store.
"Ah! I got¡ me?! I am a 5 Star!" said Rimuru.
"Bleh, I got a crappy Redgaria, a 2 Star¡" said Vudia.
Indeed, this is the world I have made with my powers.
.
.
.
Chapter 856 - A Strange Abyssal Beast Awakens!
Chapter 856 - A Strange Abyssal Beast Awakens!
.
.
.
Yesterday, five more of my children became Living Deities.
Belle became the Mermaid Fairy Deity of Eclipse and Dawn, with the Authorities of [Light], [Darkness], and [Eclipse and Dawn]. Belle-chan became way stronger and bigger as she evolved.
¡Although not so big! She is still petite and adorable.
Her wings became very big and brilliant. Well, one of them, the other becamepletely dark, as if she were embodying the darkness itself.
Due to her dual divinity of darkness and light, Belle has a perfect bnce between the two. And her entire body showcases this bnce in the elements.
Alongside this, her fishtail is also gold and purple, showing the fusion of light and darkness.
Her hair became long and gold and purple too, with shiny white and crimson ends for both ends of her hair.
She even gained a demonic horn in her "dark" side, which was very tiny, while the other half got half of a halo.
I do not know what Belle is even bing anymore, but she looks very mystical and precious.
Her Authorities give her a greater use of her Divinities and even greater strength as well. Whenever she uses her magic, the power and speed of conjuration are enhanced several times.
With them, she can now create a greater divine domain to summon both an eclipse and dawn within, conjuring powerful magic by draining power from them, which she can employ into powerful spells to devastate enemies.
After Belle became a Goddess, the Harpy siblings came right after, and I raised four of them, leaving the other three for tomorrow, they seemed rather happy with it, so they did notin or anything (thankfully).
Ocypyne became the Harpy Deity of Iridescent Spring Petals, with the Authorities of [Water], [Wind], and [Spring].
Ocypyne is the Bright Pink chick that exuded powers rted to Water attributes, and Wind attributes, which she had great affinities with, andbined them to form strange new forms of magic. She had fluffy pink feathers and yellow eyes. She is also a calm sister-type girl and is often supporting her other siblings through her gentleness.
After bing a goddess she remained being rather small, but I guess her appearance had now reached 8-9 years of age, though she is already immensely beautiful, I am seeing that she might develop into a beautiful woman.
Her aura is rather calming to anyone near her, and Sakura petals flow around her from time to time.
Her Authorities help her use her abilities to a greater extent, with more swiftness at the hour of conjuring magic, which she often likes to do in the form of enormous storms of petals of all colors.
Caeeno became the Harpy Deity of ursed Abyssal Fire, with the Authorities of [Darkness], [Fire], and [Curse].
Caeeno is a Deep Dark chick that showed a powerful and dense aura when he was born, which represented shadow and darkness, with the ability to generate dark mes that could easily curse someone if they were to burn them. He is the silent and mysterious type of boy, but sometimes he would like to do odd things that not even we can predict. Though when I am around he is always sweet and likes to cuddle over my belly.
After bing a Living Deity his wings grew longer than his own body, and his size and appearance became simr to his sister, looking around 8 years old. His hair became longer, and he looked slightly like a goth girl rather than a goth boy.
Well, he is the very silent type and usually barely speaks¡ but I know that he felt fl.u.s.tered when he evolved.
Alongside this, he gained horns atop his head! And that makes him cuter.
He is a master of using cursed ck mes to attack, which he can infuse a series of different effects per curse. Alongside this, his authorities enhance this to ridiculous levels of proficiency and flexibility, so by silent boy should be even better now.
Moving on, Nyphenne became the Harpy Deity of Heroic Emerald Winds, with the Authorities of [Wind] and [Life].
Well, she had developed a lot now, and she is one of the bravest of the seven siblings, who are always stuck together and often fuse. It gets harder to speak with them as they seem to be able to share and merge their minds as if they were a colony that was able to also act independently¡ But I believe I spoil them rotten every day, so I am doing a good job!
After bing a Living deity, Nyphenne became a bit bigger, and she gained another pair of wings like her mother! Alongside this, she got a lot of feathers around her legs, making them able to be used when she flies around.
Her Divine Aura of Emerald Winds is incredibly strong too, and she can showcase amazing power in the air.
Her best battlefield is the heavens themselves, where she can make all the air and wind around her divine domain where she can control it all, throwing enormous masses of wind over any enemy, as if the sky itself was falling over.
Her Authorities enhance this ystyle even more, and she is a true goddess of the wind and sky.
I wonder how strong she and the others can be when fused as Living Deities.
Andst but not least, Solyth became the Harpy Deity of Holy Lightning, with the Authorities of [Holy Light], [Thunder].
Solyth is Bright Yellow chick held abilities rted to bright light and electricity when she was born, the maniption of such forces let her manipte her aura around, creating different mirages of light and powerful attacks if she were to be fl.u.s.tered¡ whenever she sneezed, strong sparks of lightning would be released from all of her yellow feathers, which would turn rigid due to the static.
She has a very energetic personality and is also quite the righteous girl, and even a bit prideful as well, she likes to order around her siblings to do things, and sees herself as some kind of charismatic leader¡ after she became a Living Deity this simply was enhanced even further.
Her Authorities let her conjure her holy lightning with even greater mastery, swiftness, speed, and strength. Her power is capable of piercing the heavens and reach faraway ces almost instantly.
Everyone became very strong, and they breezed through their Divine Trials without any actual problem, which is rather insane to think about. Divine Trials are supposed to be thest trial that a mortal needs to cross to reach divinity, but they made it seem like a nothing burger.
After a while of rxing, I went with a True Body Clone to raise the next five¡
-----
Within the depths of the Lower Realm, there was a hole that led toplete and abyssal darkness.
Such a ce was known as the "Bottom Realm", an even deeper area of the Realm of Vida, thest area where there was a space and floor.
It was said that those that dug deep into it would meet with the outer space that surrounds the Realm and contains all Realms.
It was a vastly unexplored area that formed long ago, but it opened just recently.
Gods had too many busy lives to even bothering with going there, nor they wanted to risk their lives by meeting some kind of god living there that could threaten their lives.
Deep within such darkness, delving within thisplete obscurity that harbored this hole that led to the deepest areas of this ce¡
Many creatures that never saw any light at all existed.
Monstrous entities, disfigured, mutated, without shapes that made much sense.
As this was a deep area, any substance or corrupted miasma that fell from the Lower Realm would always reach this ce and seep deep into it.
These creatures feed in the constant residual miasma and other materials that fell from the "surface", the creatures were more monstrous than anything in both surfaces of the Realm and reigned over a vast world ofplete and perpetual darkness, where fungi and these monsters were the only life.
Or so, many thought.
These beasts harbored so much power that they would begin to mutate, and most of them became Divine Beasts, something often rare in the Realm of Vida whichcked natural Divine Energy.
But this was because of another factor, aside from the constant miasma.
An enormous mass of flesh rested atop the floor, within thisplete obscurity and perpetual darkness.
The beasts around it often came to this putrid mass of flesh to eat it, munching it and grabbing pieces of it.
It was one of their greatest sustenance, and the more they ate, the stronger they grew.
However, this flesh always grew back after a bit, so it was a constant source of food.
But even then, when the beast preferred something fresher, they would hunt each other, entangling each other with their giant maws filled with sharp teeth, their long necks, and tentacles, and more.
Their roars would sometimes resonate through this darkness, the beasts who were blind yet incredibly good at the hearing would panic, running away from the scene, as the two giant monstrosities fought for supremacy, one of them being defeated and the other eaten, the cries quickly stopped, as the silence once more took ahold of this darkness.
However, as the drops of ck blood hit the ground, glowing ck veins began to glow through the rocky floor, absorbing this blood and part of the corpse energy, something that the beast did not notice.
The energy and miasma flowed through the veins as they reached the mass of flesh once more, nourishing it.
The crimson eye glowed with bright red light, surprising many of the beasts eating it from the sides, which began to run away immediately.
But then¡ the eye quickly closed, the light was gone, and the darkness, the calm darkness that kept this world of obscurity with so much silence came back once more.
Only for a split of a second, that is it.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the mass of flesh started to move everywhere in anger and monstrous groans, shaking the entire ce and moving its dozens of ck tentacles over the floor, annihting anything around it and turning it into puddles of ck flesh and blood, which is quickly and easily absorbed, making it its own power.
"GROOOOOOOWL!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The beast roared with even more anger, feeling alive after having been in aa for thousands of years!
After so long, it had finally managed to regain its energies¡
It began to slowly gasp for air, moving through this darkness, as its single crimson eye shed with bright crimson light.
It started to seek light¡ and more food to nourish itself.
It crawled through the darkness and used its long tentacles to decimate anything that it could perceive, eating all the beasts that once feed themselves from its flesh.
"Hahh¡ Gods¡ You damn Gods¡ I will never forget¡ Never forget! Revenge¡ REVENGE! Death¡ Death to all!" roared the beast, running through the darkness, seeking the faraway light that led to the Lower Realm¡
-----
Chapter 857 - The Schemes of Fate and Destiny
Chapter 857 - The Schemes of Fate and Destiny
-----
Within a faraway and secret Divine Realm, a powerful entity known as the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny nced at countless images while controlling billions of shiny yellow threads all around her.
Her physical appearance was uncertain, as she resembled an enormous sh of light with thousands of arms that were constantly touching these threads connected to her without stopping.
Although her whole presence resembled a lifelessputer doing this work without stopping, suddenly, the atmosphere around her changed.
A malicious aura began to emerge, as she slowly moved one of such threads close to her radiant light body.
Through the thread, images of a monstrous beast waking up from within an obscure abyss showed up, slowly seeking the light of the surface, while growling monstrously.
"So it has woken up¡ To think that I would be able to secure yet another trump card in this time¡ It is perfect¡"
"Zeus has gathered more Gods, and he seems to be using his sole might to unify most of the Gods of the Lower Realm¡"
"In a few days, Kireina will bepletely overwhelmed by an army of Gods as she had never seen before¡"
"But even then, I know that she might find a way. Although she and anyone that she has blessed havepletely lost their connection to Genesis Fate and Destiny, I can easily do calctions with my mind and predict that she might indeede victorious somehow¡"
"That is why the only way that can deal with her is by interfering with fate and manipting anything around her. If I cannot manipte her own fate or those of her allies, I can have to simply manipte anything around her¡"
"Fufu. To think that sealing that Demonic Vessel deep within Vida would one daye in handy¡"
"Although it has lost its connection as an avatar from the original Demon. It still possesses outstanding power¡ If I do this¡ and this. It should be possible for it to target her¡ Hm, yes¡ Oh yes¡ I see¡ Maybe I finally have a chance, huh? Kireina¡"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Supreme kept moving the threads, manipting them with her enormously powerful Divinity, as she shaped thews of the world and the fate of all living beings below her.
Once more, fate had set in motion unpredictable events even for someone like Kireina.
Meanwhile, within the depths of an infernal ne know as the Gates of Hell, an Arch-Demon rested within the pit he lived in.
His eyes glowed faintly with crimson red light, as he was barely awake.
Suddenly feeling like its Demonic Vessel had woken up with an ego of it is own woke him up.
"Hmm¡ I have already fabricated a new vessel¡ I should simply let this one go as it please then, I do not care what happens to Genesis. In fact, the more chaos the better¡"ughed the entity, quickly going back to sleep.
-----
[Day 307]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
After a long and passionate night, I got a good rest and finally woke up, deciding to take a bath with everyone.
Rimuru-chan started to scratch my back with a sponge as I rxed.
"Scratchy, scratchy¡"
"Phew¡ Keep going¡"
It was very rxing to have your back scratched in the warmness of therge bathroom we had, which was more like a spa or something due to how utterlyrge it was.
I saw my children ying around, jumping over the bathtub, and sshing warm water everywhere.
Almost everyone was now a Living Deity at the very least, so the entire ce was filled with Divine Auras, which were all bright and colorful, and made the entire atmosphere a bit trippy.
I have to get used to this because in the next few days I think everyone will be a Living Deity at minimum, huh¡
And most of my wives had already reached Demigoddess Realm simply through our Dual Cultivation and eating my Divine Soul Fragments.
However, after reaching Demigoddess Realm, their progress slowed down a lot, and they had not gone over Rank 1 yet¡ so I guess they will have to wait a bit more to .u.mte more Attribute Particles.
Though intense s.e.x might be a good way to hurry things up, we already spend more than half of the day doing so, and we want a break sometimes.
I do not mean that I do not enjoy it or anything, in fact, I love it but¡ we have to take a breather from time to time.
Yesterday five more of my children were raised to godhood.
Dereo is the Dark Purple chick who has a curious personality and often liked to cover things with a gooey slime that she is capable of producing through her fingers.
This slime was in fact poison, though it is non-lethal as long as she wills it, although she needed to grasp some control over it before being able to change the poison structure.
For a good while, she often left everything slippery. She had beautiful dark purple feathers covering her small body, with bright pink eyes.
Her personality has not changed much since then, as she is still a cute and curious girl that leaves everything slippery, way more than any actual slime in the family.
Her size became a bit bigger after evolving, but she was overall a petite girl, so she stayed rather petite.
After her evolution, her skin turned purple and she gained a bunch of tattoos around her body, alongside that, her wings got bigger and she also got poisonous ws in them and her talons, which were made of poisonous metallic material.
She is a very unique fighter as she uses her slimy poison to attack, secretingrge quantities of it all over the ce to fight, she can shape them as beasts, tentacles, and other things, entrapping enemies and drowning them with it.
Her Authorities were quite a surprise¡ I never thought a harpy would ever get a "slime" authority but that is how it is¡
With such authorities, she can create a divine domain and entrap foes into a world of slime and poison, where they would have a hard time escaping from.
Nepharia is the Orange and Brown chick who had a beautiful set of feathers, with bright orange and brown colors, seemingly of a desert-type of harpy species. She exudes the highest proficiency in Earth Attribute from all her siblings, coupled with abnormally high strength, although she looked delicate.
After evolving her skin turned chocte-colored, her eyes bright orange and gold, and her hair brown and golden in color, she had be a tad bit taller now and she is taking a liking for the clothes that Nefertiti and Nixephine wear, the ones that are worn by desert tribes¡Although her body is way too young to have any notable curves, she likes to show off the skin for some reason.
Nepharia is the most talented in Earth Magic, being able to shape entire pieces ofnd with ease and perhaps even generate a whole mountain with enough concentration.
Her personality is energetic and cute, so she is very popr with everyone.
He Authorities help her with her earth magic even more, and she can even call upon an ocean of sand to attack and shape it into different forms.
Uryphe became the Harpy Deity of Vampiric Crimson Blood, with the Authorities of [Blood] and [Curse].
Uryphe is the Scarlet Red chick that has the brightest of feathers, shining in a crimson red light. Since birth that he was capable of releasing a crystalline, jewel-like aura, and was capable of summoning jewels and manipting them, his other ability was a highly proficient Blood Attribute Magic and some Vampire skills, which he uses amazingly well, to the point of wearing vampire-like clothes and y as one often¡
He has a chunni-like personality, to be honest, but I like how bold he is sometimes, and how "cool" he tries to be at times. And as his mother, I obviously adore him, so he''s always happy to be idolized by me, fufu.
His authorities enhanced his capabilities of summoning jewels and blood, even more,bining them to generate an endless wave of crimson blood jewels, or shape them as many other things to enhance his battle capabilities and adaptability.
Marduk is the Chimera Scy Triples only male, his skin is red-colored, and he has demon horns on his forehead, long ck hair, and red tentacles, each one had the tip with the head of a red-scaled dragon¡ he also has red scales on his upper body, covering his shoulders and hands, showcasing long ruby-colored ws. His eyes are always zing with red and orange colors as if they were mes themselves.
Marduk is like the "champion" of Gravern and Smirkes as they blessed him together, and due to that his growth had been enhanced exponentially to even greater levels.
He loves to fight and burn things more than anything, and any time he defeats a monster, he grills it and eats it away with his dragon heads at the tip of his tentacles.
His proficiency in mes is outstanding, and through his Authorities, such power intensified.
His appearance did not change much after ascension, but he seems a bit more m.a.t.u.r.e.
Andst but not least, Nammu became the Chimera Scy Deity of Night Hunting Wolf Beasts, with the Authorities of [Beasts], [Shadows].
Nammu was the smallest girl of the Chimera Scy Triplets, with pale blue skin and the head of purple-colored wolves at the tip of her dark blue tentacles. She also has wolf ears atop her head, and purple fur covering her c.h.e.s.t and arms starting from her elbows, with long wolf-like paws as hands. She had aquamarine and purple eyes and a beautiful smile.
She is something like the "champion" of Ma and his children, and she is a very animalistic fluffy girl. Her tentacles have the tips of cute wolf cubs that bark around whenever she sees me.
She likes to jump over me and lick me with all her heads, and her best friends aside from her siblings are the wolf pups of the other wolves, such as Wagyu and Kekensha''s children, alongside Habitis and her siblings.
Her ability most prominent to her is the maniption of shadows and her powerful physical prowess and agility, like a little beast girl, her physical power is the most outstanding of it all.
Her Authorities became those of Beasts and Shadows as a result, so she is even better at doing what she is the best for.
She often coats herself in shadows and unleashes her wolf jaws to bite her enemies in session, and sometimes she uses a beast transformation to be even more beastly, covering her bodypletely with fur, even her tentacles, and then gaining a snout like a wolf and sharper senses and more power, she is truly quite the beastly girl.
Today there should be more children being raised, such as thest Chimera Scy Triplet, my beautiful girl Nanshe, and also the others such as Habitis, Ophois, Maahes, and Nirah.
I wonder how strong they can be seeing how Nirah and Habitis and her siblings are already "pseudo-divine", in specific Nirah who already has the soul of a divine being, at least it was a fragment, but after a lot of leveling and stuff, the soul grew bigger already, and she is slowly regaining all the former abilities of Megusan.
Tail-chan, which harbors thest remnant mind of Megusan had be incredibly tame now and often teaches her how to use her powers. Although I am always monitoring him to not think anything funny.
.
.
.
Chapter 858 - Festival
Chapter 858 - Festival
.
.
.
[Day 308]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Today as I .u.mted more power through various means, I also decided to rx.
Having multiple bodies is really convenient!
Just to get our heads off the concerns of what''s toe and cool down a bit, I have settled up arge festivity in the entire Empire, and the people from the other vassal nations around the Divine Realm also came here for such a thing.
This little festivity was something I and the Rin Sisters were nning for quite a while now.
Just to feed on our inner weebs, we decided to make a Japanese new Year festivity (or however they''re called)!
Meaning that everyone had to wear yukatas!
All of the citizens did!
They all bought them!
And the market flourished once more.
A-Anyways, I was not going to talk about how I can make my citizens buy anything as long as it is a trend I create¡ No, that is not it, the thing I was going to say is how we set this festivity.
Well, we have been making it for a good while off-camera, setting up stalls for the people, and many other things.
At night there will also be fireworks and more stuff, so it''s going to be filled with fun.
Because it is a Japanese thing, everyone will be cooking delicious Japanese street food.
There will be ramen, rice balls filled with delicious tuna and other fillings, steaming hot Takoyaki, chocte-covered bananas, grilled squid covered in soy sauce named Ikayaki, Yakisoba which are noodles fried with soy sauce, green onions, and other sauces, cotton candy of all colors, Yakitori which are chicken skewers grilled over charcoal, Imagawayaki, disk-shaped sponge treats made of egg batter, flour, and more filled with bean paste, chocte or custard, Yaki Imo, which is baked sweet potato that is steamy and deliciously sweet, Crepes filled with cream, fruit, and ice cream, and more.
Damn, when I talk about the delicious food I get all inspired, itspletely different and way more fun to talk about than stupid Gods who cannot get to enjoy life like I do because they are too self-centered in their own retarded minds.
Anyways, even if these memories were never mine, to begin with, I kind of have to thank the damn System Master for giving them to me, I really love to know about all of this stuff!
Whenever I meet the original wielder of such memories, I am surely going to be his friend.
I think he might be the guy who was the Realm Menace of Glutton who is not even in this Realm anymore.
Maybe I could extract the sin from him without killing him, right?
Yeah!
Anyways, as I said, the festival is starting in a bit, so as I help around with setting things up with my family, I might as well talk about the ones that became Living Deities yesterday, Nanshe, Nirah, Habitis, Ophois, and Maahes.
Anyways¡
Nanshe became the Chimera Scy Deity of Poisonous Snakes and Venomous Fangs, with the Authorities of [Poison], [Beasts].
Nanshe was the slim girl of the Chimera Scy Triples, she has pale-white skin with crimson eyes and long purple hair with red strands. She had purple-colored tentacles with the tip of snake heads of the same color, which are cute and not really ferocious at all.
She also has purple scales atop her shoulders, c.h.e.s.t, and hands, which seemed to have long purple nails that were coated in some kind of paralysis poison.
Nanshe is quite sweet, she is calmer and more reversed than the other siblings, and she also has a very close resemnce to me amongst all of my children, except Scarlet.
In fact, before Scarlet was born there was a day where Nanshe and I wore the same clothes and she looked absolutely adorable as a mini version of me, of course, she had her distinct features as well, but the resemnce was quite striking, nheless.
Sometimes she likes to get into my closet and wear my clothes, which are always bigger than her¡ but she does her best.
Her specialization is, of course, poison. But she has a different poison, she can create poisonous mes, a unique power that I have never seen anywhere else. Alongside this she possesses outstanding speed, strength, and the power to transform through a beast transformation in a giant hydra, although thetter is a new power of hers, so she needs to train it diligently to unlock its fullest potential.
She also seems to have a powerful charm against anything poison-rted, and even Divine Beasts that are snake or poison attribute submit to her and be instantly tamed, so she is building a divine beast army.
Moving on, there''s Nirah, Megusan''s reincarnation, who became the Lamia Deity of Venomous Wh.i.p.s and Poisonous Beauty, with the Authorities of [Poison], [Venom], [Corrosion].
As I said earlier, Nirah is the reincarnation of a very small split soul of Megusan who was put inside aid egg of its physical vessel, she is a new race ofmia that possess six arms, scarlet eyes, ck horns, and a snake-headed tail.
Since the day I saw her born that she sees me as her mother due to her connection with our souls and the familiarity of my presence due to having eaten the rest of Megusan.
When she hatched from her egg, she did not possess any memories of Megusan and was deemed as apletely different person. She learned how to talk very fast, and after a few weeks of training, she was even able to create a bit of divine energy.
Nirah has been the lovely girl that always wraps around me every time we are eating, and she has been acting as my legitimate child ever since she hatched¡
I know she was quite the shameless little ruffian, but she was way too cute to break her heart and tell her to not be at my side, so I ended up adopting her incredibly quickly, even if she used to be Megusan.
She was already quite strong herself, but after recalling all her memories of when she was Megusan, her power soared tremendously and she acquired all of her previous life experiences, now she can use her powers with extreme swiftness and mastery.
She already had kind of a divine soul, but now that she became a Living Deity I think she became even stronger than Megusan as a Demigod.
Her appearance did not change much at all, she still has her six arms, the snake-headed tail, and more. But now she had grown considerably big, looking like a girl in her early to middle teens alongside Vudia and Ailine¡ although even as big girls they act just as lovely and innocently adorable as before¡
Though I am worried that they might be clinging to me even when they grow up into a.d.u.l.ts with all the assets and more¡ I mean, I will always be happy to snuggle with my children, but wouldn''t it be weird after they get so m.a.t.u.r.e?
Anyways, Nirah Divinity became different from her former self, meaning that she had truly be a different person now, someone that is not just Megusan but better or something, but a new being altogether, she is Nirah.
Moving on to the Beast King Trio, Habitis became the Beast Deity of Bloodthirsty Crimson Beasts, with the Authorities of [Blood], [Beasts].
N?v(el)B\\jnn
To recap a bit, the Habitis of now is the reincarnation of Habitis with abined piece of my soul plus a small will of Geggoron, which she seems to have eaten.
Her appearance is that of a cross between a female lioness and a wolf whose fur ispletely crimson red, she holds tremendous power and potential, and she is biological children that seem to not count into the epics, well, not like they matter anymore as I devoured all of that alongside any fate that was restraining us.
Habitis is a calm girl who has a m.a.t.u.r.e personality, she oftenzes around a lot, but sees me as a mother, even if it is out of instinct or because she just wants a new mother to love her.
She often cuddles with me as a tiny puppy that she often shapeshifts as, but after getting to godhood she acquired the ability to take into a beast-kin-like humanoid form, which resembles a young little girl with crimson fur around her body, long cat, and wolf-like ears and a long and fluffy crimson tail, she has a slimplexion and pale white skin with glowing crimson eyes.
After she got into this form I tied her hair into twin tails, which makes her look adorable. Now that she can finally take into a humanoid form she is forging better bonds with everyone else, alongside her two other brothers, who are adapting better to everything.
Ophois became the Beast Deity of Gray Spectral Beasts, with the Authorities of [Phantom] and [Beasts].
To refresh the memory, he is the reincarnation of all the Sunw Family, a giant gray wolf with a gentle personality who likes to y around. I had chosen to reincarnate them as a single child so these pained souls could rest and reform themselves as someone new after what they went through due to Geggoron''s malicious maniptions and parasitism.
Maahes as it was said before is rather calm, probably the most chill of all my children, but he likes to hang out with Nammu and the other young wolves.
After bing a living deity, simrly to Habitis, he acquired the power to take into a beast-kin-like human form, which resembles a young wolf-kin boy with short and fluffy hair, a small, petite body with a slimplexion, and shiny aquamarine eyes, he is utterly adorable.
Seriously, I cannot help but pinch his face as he res at me as if he were lost in his thoughts, I keep kissing his forehead and carrying him around. Indeed, when he is not a puppy he is more huggable, although is not he one already? Like, he waves his fluffy tail and everything!
A-Anyways,st but definitely not least, Maahes became the Beast Deity of Bright Sunlight Beasts, with the Authorities of [Sunlight] and [Beasts].
Maahes is the reincarnation of all the Moonfang Family, a giant golden lioness with a gentle and yful personality who is smarter than her two siblings by a mile. Simr to Maahes, she was given a second opportunity at the request of the Beast Gods.
She is rather calm but had grown with a passion for books more than anything, and she also likes alchemy and recently got an interest in magic technology, she is also pretty good at math!
Anyways, like her siblings, after bing a Living Deity she took into an adorable humanoid beast-kin-like form, resemble a petite little lioness girl with short blonde hair and cute lioness ears and tail, her paws are fluffy and have incredibly strong ws too¡ But she is also adorable above all and likes to wear sses "to look intelligent", which made meugh a bit.
Wow, now that everything is done outside, night has already fallen and we began to walk around the Empire, there were food stalls everywhere, so we began to try out the food with all of my family.
We were so many in fact that we were like a giant army walking through the entire ce¡
This is going to be a long night.
.
.
.
Chapter 859 - The Incubus King Daily Life
Chapter 859 - The Incubus King Daily Life
-----
Well, although it might have been just a few days outside, it has been more than a week in here since I joined Kireina-sama and became a citizen of her Empire.
Recalling the past, things within my mind be dizzy.
I do recall that I was fighting against the corrupted politicians and aristocrats of my former Kingdom.
After the death of the Greedy Queen, I was finally given the right to exert my authority as a King, and I was really looking forward to reforming my country into a better ce for all demons.
However, things changed and werepletely thrown upside down when Lady Kireina appeared.
She used her special powers to change all of us¡ for the best or the worst.
Using such powers, we were charmed and brainwashed by her momentarily, and then, we were enlightened by her divine grace.
After that, she quickly rescued us from our own Gods who would make of our Kingdom their battlefield against her.
Since then that things became a bit dizzy, but I believe I havepletely recovered at this point for a few days.
Truly, I am saying the truth.
This ce is wondrous in every aspect.
I had never thought it possible for a ce such as this to ever exists.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
This resembles the utopia I always dreamed of, but even better, perhaps multiplied by one thousand times, no, a billion times.
There is no shortage of food, yet people are inspired to keep working hard to earn their bread, there is no shortage of living ces, yet people keep working hard to get even better living ces, it is a ce where everyone livesfortably but also chose to work hard to get an even better style of life or simply to entertain themselves, a concept that never existed in the outside world.
My people had been slightly mutated after Lady Kireina''s powers seeped into our bodies and souls, and we became Chaos Demons, our strength surged tenfold and our minds became more intelligent and sharper, and we were able to grow strong incredibly quickly as well.
Aside from this, we developed new capabilities and more, and when we joined this ce, we were given homes, food, and morepletely for free, or anything else, really.
The only thing they asked us for a little pray to Lady Kireina every day, it was the single thing they asked for giving us so much in exchange.
It was baffling.
In this ce, you are given everything you want, and the only thing Lady Kireina asks is a little prayer every day.
The prayer does not even have to be big, long, or anything, by simply thinking her name and feeling grateful for her, it would count as a "pray".
In this way, it really does not even matter, you do not even need to pray at all, by simply having her in your mind once a day, it was done.
I sometimes feel like I do not deserve all of this.
But now, I have felt emptied as my position as a King has been revoked, but it was obvious, our Gods were defeated by Lady Kireina, and she took over us as her children.
And this ce¡ the Dark Moon Empire, is wondrous in every sense of the word.
There are many technological artifacts spread all around, buildings that reach the skies and flying carriages, people can buy delicious food everywhere they want, there are beautiful clothes and items of all kinds avable to the entire public¡
There is digital entertainment produced through artifacts named "mobile phones", other artifacts that show images that move constantly named "televisions", and even televisions that can delve into the "inte", which is a center of digital information where people from all around the divine realm can interact with one another!
And the wonders never stop, in fact, there is a wide array of magical items of all types and functions that are for everyone to buy at any time!
They are avable through a special artifact named "credit card" which .u.mtes the mary value of this Empire, which is earned through work, or even free every day through what is named "log-in bonus". If you log in for many days, you begin earning bonus items and coupons that you can exchange for various services.
I am honestly baffled by the number of advanced systems within this entire Empire.
However, my d.e.s.i.r.e to lead my people had not stopped even after being showered in so many wonders, and Lady Kireinaprehended this very well.
You may wonder how I am aware of the brainwashing? Well, because it was revoked already long ago.
Lady Kireina exined to us what had happened to the Kingdom and even apologized to us, offering all of this new life in exchange for nothing, hoping to one day be forgiven by us.
She apologized for brainwashing us and more, but I believe it was justified to her could easily move us to safety, and if she revoked it rather quickly, then it was not as bad.
Of course, I felt offended and angered at first, but after getting to know everything in here¡ My mind changed at the end.
A few days ago, one of Lady Kireina''s True Body Clones gave me the title of "Tribe Leader", which made me in charge of all the former citizens of Thanatos, administrating their lives, where they lived, in what they worked, and more.
Honestly, it is a lot of paperwork, but I feel like I am finally helping my people, and also this Empire.
This ce, which is peaceful and filled with wonders everywhere, is truly a ce worth protecting and helping.
But there has been a problem, ever since I became a Chaos Species, bing a Chaos Incubus that my body has slightly changed¡ well, not so slightly.
My body had turned more feminine, my h.i.p.s had be wide, my t.h.i.g.hs plump and my slim body emanates femininity, despite still being the male I have always been.
To make things worse, my already delicate face features becamepletely feminine after evolving, which makes things even harder¡ and my hair had grown long too, making me look like a t-c.h.e.s.ted m.a.t.u.r.e female woman.
¡This, I do not know what to think of my new body appearance, although I had be particrly stronger.
I do wonder, through my entire life I had never actually considered having a partner, should I find a man or a woman?
As I am a man, I should seek a female, but the Greedy Queen was never considered my lover and I had never done anything with her, nor she had tried either.
Due to other things, I believe I have¡ not developed a s.e.x.u.a.l attraction to a gender.
Perhaps finding a man would be easier now with my effeminate appearance¡ Although there could also be the woman that fancy my appearance. Well, I might as well try to find someone to love.
For now, there seems to be a big festival outside, and many people are gathering all around, there are many food stalls, and I was forced by some of my peers to wear a yukata, which seems to be a dress that people is wearing in this festivity.
As I wander through the busy streets, I suddenly meet with Lady Kireina, who is with her entire family.
As an Empress, she has an exorbitant amount of wives and children, which make by themselves an enormous army.
It was said that she and her family defeated the Gods, and I can clearly sense within them the divine presence of Gods¡ Perhaps all of them had be one now.
It has been some time since I have spoken with her, so I feel rather shy, but I try to approach and greet her.
Unlike many of the people around, who are simply ncing at her and her family in awe, I decided to walk straight to her, trying to give her a bright smile.
"Lady Kireina, it has been some time," I said, trying to sound as polite as possible.
"Hm? Who is this cutie guu?" asked one of Lady Kireina''s wives, the Slime Woman Rimuru, who has a gentle and motherly personality.
She extends her tentacles over my face and stretches my cheeks. I would try to resist but she exudes the aura of a demigoddess, so I let her do as she pleases. Resisting would be futile.
"Oh! You are the Incubi King, aren''t you? I remember you, of course. I have been quite well, I have decided to enjoy the festival with my family. What about you? You are such a beautiful man I thought you were a lost demoness, fufu. Are you alone by yourself?" asked Lady Kireina with a gentle chuckle, her entire presence is charming, she is simply an overwhelming existence that I barely can resist the impulse to kneel before her.
Perhaps due to my boldness, she has taken a liking to me, as she acts quite yful, which I do not mind, as I have been rather charmed by her beauty and gentleness.
"W-Well, I don''t really have close friends, so I decided toe here alone¡ Lady Kireina, would you mind if I apanied you?" I asked, trying to be as bold as I possibly could.
Lady Kireina is surprised by my boldness, which is answered by a sweet smile that only makes my heart race faster with every second I admire her beauty.
"Fufu, sure thing,e with us. As the representative of the Demons, we should grow close together," she said, extending her hand towards me and petting my silky pink hair, I instinctively blush in embarrassment, as she smiles warmly at me.
Lady Kireina had grown rather tall after bing a goddess, surpassing me by about a meter. She has indeed be a beautiful giantess, and most of her family is also as tall as three meters, although there are exceptions.
"Oh, who''s she?" asked Lady Amiphossia, another of Lady Kireina''s wives, a giantmia woman with four arms, her beauty is also outstanding. Although she had once more confused by gender due to my appearance.
"He''s the demon king, and he''s a male, despite that look, fufu," said Lady Kireina while chuckling, as she guided me near her and was given the privilege to enjoy a day with her family, something I never imagined I could do when I woke up, I feel like I had been blessed with great Luck.
Lady Kireina''s family seems greatly varied, some of them are gentler than others, while some are yful and others¡ well, are rather rude, but Lady Kireina says that they are all good people deep down, which I do not doubt if ites out of her mouth.
Through the trip around, I have been teased by many of her wives, being called a "pretty man" or even a "femboy" by some, which I did not know what it truly meant¡ Others were curious about me, such as Lady Kireina''s son, Aarae, who seemed to also be a naturally feminine man, although he had now learned the ability to change his gender at will, and was now a hermaphrodite.
He was incredibly gentle and even gave me his number, desiring to make me his friend, which I value a lot. He already has a husband, and I had not thought about anything romantically with him, just friendship would already make me happy.
As I ate a banana covered in chocte and enjoyed the fireworks, Lady Kireina gently petted my head once more.
"Did you enjoyed my Empire''s festivity?" she asked warmly.
"A-Ah, yes, it was an entertaining experience. I have managed to rx from the intense paperwork of my everyday life," I said.
"I see. You work hard, make sure to keep working hard," she said, gently petting my shoulders.
I think I have fallen in love with someone that might never reciprocate¡
-----
Chapter 860 - Truhan & Celica POV
Chapter 860 - Truhan & Celica POV
-----
Hmm, such a good day.
It has really been a rxing week.
We really needed to take a break from the fights.
Even I, someone knows for liking to fight, want to take a break and enjoy simple days with my beloved family.
Celica-chan is at my side, looking as beautiful as ever.
And sitting at each side of my shoulders, my children, Nephilim, and Rephaite point at anything they see curiously, we decide to walk around each stall we came across, buying a lot of the delicious and simple food that they sell in this festivity.
Oh, we are usually very big toe to the Empire, but we have developed the ability to change our size by drinking a special potion crafted by one of Kireina-sama''s wives, Charlotte, I think¡
Itsts for a long time, so we can stay smaller and enjoy ourselves with the rest of the people.
After evolving so much, we had be¡ incredibly big, so we felt rather happy to be able to join with everyone at more normal sizes, although being three-meter tall is still considered a giant, it still better than before.
"Papa, there, there!" said Nephilim, pointing with his tiny finger to a pink-colored stall.
"I want that! That¡ erm¡" muttered Rephaite.
"That is called corn, my dear. My love let''s go buy one, I also want to taste them," said Celica-chan, as she guided me to the stall and bought four grilled corns covered in a delicious soy sauce.
It was so good I ate it in like two seconds¡
"Eeeh? You already ate it?" she asked me while pouting.
"It was way too good¡" I said.
"Maybe we should have bought more than once¡" said Celica-chan, rubbing her chin.
"Daddy, have mine!" said Nephilim, as she offered me her corn, which I took a bite off.
"Thanks, Nephilim-chan," I said, petting my beloved offspring, the most precious thing in my entire life.
Although they were born fused as one, they can separate now and are independent beings.
Their power is monstrously outstanding, but they know how to use it well, seemingly even when they are rather young children.
"Nephilim-chan, you spoil your father quite a lot, huh? What about mommy?" asked Celica-chan.
"I can spoil mommy! Have my corn!" said Rephaite, as he offered his corn to his mother, who took it happily.
"Oh, my beautiful little prince, thank you!" said Celica-chan with a gentle smile.
Days without fighting are also quite nice.
¡
Oh, there are more divine presences than before now¡ probably all of Kireina-sama''s family had be Gods at this point.
I do wonder if we could one day be gods too.
I and Celica-chan are in thest levels of our current evolution, but the amount of EXP we need is rather ridiculous.
However, it seems that Kireina-sama might help us reach thest levels and ascending the next days, which excites me.
After having wrestled against Gods on their full strength in thest war, I have been desiring to acquire this power.
By fusing with Celica-chan, we can reach incredibly new and higher heights, and thanks to our awakened Wrath Sin, which we can only use while fused, our power is enhanced based on our own rage.
Such power is dangerous in inexperienced and imm.a.t.u.r.e hands, but as we can only use it while being fused, our minds are never alone and we help each other overwhelm the power of Wrath, making it ours.
It is like¡ erm, well¡ like, you know. Like having a "calm wrath" as they say.
The old Wrath seemingly died because it was not able to turn off the power of Wrath, bing a berserk beast that was said to leave the central continent on ruins and then escaping the Realm, leaving a trail of destruction wherever it went until it died due to exhaustion and having his soul eaten by the sin itself.
Indeed, to activate sins, you do not need mana or life, you need to give it soul energy, part of your soul.
This is why it is a dangerous tool, if we leave it for too long, our entire fused souls might get eaten.
However, I believe that as long as we be Gods, it should be possible to offset this after effect, even if by a tiny bit.
Nheless, it is a dangerous power that should never be taken¡ erm, how was it?
Lightly! Yeah, lightly.
Hehe, I am not the same muscle-headed man of before! I am rather eloquent now.
When you evolve, not only do your muscles get strong, but your brain also develops more!
Celica-chan always said I was rather a dummy before¡ Well, I still consider myself rather stupid.
Hmm, it has really been a long time since the days we were Trolls.
We have reached way too much in thesest months, it is almost baffling.
I even have a family with Celica-chan, something I never thought possible back then.
I am just very happy that Celica-chan reciprocated my feelings back then¡
Since that day I swore to protect her, but it seems that she also protects me now, her strength had increased a ton since then, and she is a giant just like me¡
Her beautiful body is packed with muscles as hard as mountains¡ Hm, just by taking a nce at her beautiful, sculptural body I cannot help but admire it.
My wife might be the most beautiful woman in the entire world¡
Good thing she is my wife, hahaha!
"What are you evenughing about?" asked Celica-chan, as she was eating ice cream with my children.
"O-Oh, nothing¡" I said, l.i.c.k.i.n.g the ice cream and pretending that I did not actuallyugh like an idiot there¡
Maybe I am not as smart as I thought?
-----
Phew, we really deserved this little week to take off. Well, I think it had been more than a week.
Since the time goes faster inside of Kireina-sama''s Divine Realm, it had only been a couple of days outside, I bet.
This is rather amazing.
Kireina-sama herself had said that when she looks outside, it is as if everything was in slow motion, how hrious.
Like this, her enemies will take a while to even make a single step, while we can both prepare and also rx as much as we want.
I think the time difference was rather ridiculous.
One day outside was around 12-15 here.
Indeed, a day outside in two weeks inside of here.
Like this, can''t we take everything rather smoothly?
However, Gods might be able to do something simr inside their Divine Realms, so we cannot take things TOO lightly, I suppose.
But as a mother with two children and a spoiled husband, I have to be conscious about this stuff.
And well, now that we are here, let us enjoy it.
I walk around while Truhan-san carries our little angels over his muscr shoulders, they are wide enough that even I could sit there as well.
Oh yeah, thanks to Charlotte-chan, we can shrink our size now, pretty convenient. Although we are still quite big, being around 3-4 meters tall.
Today''s festivity seems rather special, it was something that Kireina-sama had been setting up for days and days, something "Japanese-like" as she said, which seems to imitate something from the original worlds of the memories inserted into her soul.
Well, as we all know, such memories were not truly hers, but still, she likes them a lot.
Recently there has been a lot of breakthroughs in magic, science, and technology, with phones and other stuff, which are special artifacts that bring a lot of interesting and fun stuff to do, we don''t even need to fight to have fun.
Especially with TV''s and movies, anime, and more, we often simplyze around over bed with the kids like yesterday.
But today we decided toe here while wearing these outfits named yukata, which suits us quite well.
Though I think it is pressing a bit over my c.h.e.s.t¡ Ugh.
After feeding milk to my children, my b.r.e.a.s.ts kept getting bigger, they are around two times what they were original.
They are a pain in the back sometimes.
¡But well, Truhan loves them a lot, he loves to squeeze them and suck them, and- I shouldn''t continue with this topic.
"Mama! I want squid!" said Nephilim, pointing at a stall where a young harpy man, Kenik, the father of Nephiana, one of Kireina-sama''s wives was selling grilled squid covered in soy sauce, a special sauce of another world.
"Oh, I want some too!" said Rephaite.
"Me too!" said Truhan, he often acts like my third child.
Well, it is my guilty p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to spoil my husband rotten¡
I went to immediately buy a few to please my little angels (and my spoiled husband), of course.
"Oh, but if it isn''t Celica-sama, wee, wee!" said Kenik, the old harpy man seemed rather happy, and he was surrounded by several other harpies as well, which were part of his family, even little harpy brats were pping around while others nced at the squid being grilled while drooling.
"Hello, Kenik, enjoying the festival?" I asked.
"Oho, yes! It has been quite a good festival. Do you want some squid? It is 100 credits per Squid stick¡ Hm, you are four, right? Here, I will give you 4 for 350 credits, just because it is you!" said Kenik with a gentle smile.
"Eeeh? Really? You are such a good man, Kenik, thanks a lot," I said, buying the discounted squid and bringing it to my family, everyone enjoyed the chewy texture of it and the vor of the soy sauce over it was wonderful. I also bought some fruit juice for the kids and for me and Truhan I got us two cold beers.
Eating hot grilled food with a cold beer is another of my guilty p.l.e.a.s.u.r.es¡
"Hmm, this is way too good!" said Truhan.
"Oi, you ate it all already!" I said, he ate it in one single munch!
Really, he never stops being like this¡
Well, I love him as he is.
"Hahaha! My bad, it was way too good! I am not used to this small food yet,"ughed Truhan.
I cannot me him, we often eat giant divine beasts for dinner, grilled whole sometimes.
So trying to slowly eat a tiny grilled squid might prove to be true quite the difficult task.
Now, I do wonder what else can we do¡
We go around, reaching a small stall where we meet Pmi and Asure, two of the "demon trio".
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Nephilim and Rephaite nce at arge pool that is filled with fish.
"Oh, Celica-chan, Truhan-san, wee, wee!" said Pmi, her belly had grown quite a bit now, it seems that she became pregnant of the youngd right at her side¡
"Ah, your kids are so big now," said Raito carefreely.
"Yeah, in fact, they are way bigger, but they drank a shrinking potion,"ughed Truhan.
"I-I see¡ Well, Asure had to drink one too, he went on a date with¡ Kireina-sama''s daughter, Valentia," said Raito.
"Oh? It seems that he''s finally going for her, huh?" I said.
"Yep¡ Anyways, wanna participate? It is just 20 credits per try," said Pmi, showing some smalls made of¡ paper.
"What''s this game all about?" I asked.
"Oh, it''s pretty easy, you try to catch a fish with this that can break in the water, if you catch the fish you can keep it," said Pmi.
"Isn''t that pretty unfair though? Can''t we just buy the fish?" asked Truhan while rubbing his chin.
"No, daddy! Dummy!" said Nephilim.
"That''s the point of it, it''s a challenge!" said Rephaite.
"O-Oh, so that''s how it is¡" said Truhan.
The kids quickly take the made of paper stuck to a wooden stick, as I pay the credits.
The two try their best, and both actually manage to catch two very colorful fishes! How wonderful.
"Eeeh? You did it on your first try?!" asked Raito.
"Hehe, those are my kids for you!" said Truhan.
"Congrats, let me put them in a bag and- Ah, you already ate them¡" said Pmi, as my kids just at the fish.
"Eh? You were supposed to keep them?" asked Nephilim.
Haha, my girl is just like her father¡
-----
Chapter 861 - Reaching Rank 2! Fighting The Heavenly Calamity!
Chapter 861 - Reaching Rank 2! Fighting The Heavenly Cmity!
.
.
.
[Day 309]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Phew, yesterday''s festival was very fun, there were fireworks, delicious food, and more.
And also, all of my family are Gods now.
Well, Living Deities.
Oh, all of my wives are Demi goddesses now, I guess.
Today I should continue raising more of my allies as Gods, I will probably begin with the strongest, such as Wagyu, Kekensha, Truhan, Celica, and so on.
Oh yeah, due to the intense night, I finally managed to get enough Attribute Particles through Dual Cultivation, and I am¡ about to break through Rank 2 of the Goddess Realm.
Talk about being quick¡ this was indeed incredibly quick!
However, I can kind of top it from reaching the breaking point that will make me raise and have breakfast first, oh, and a bath of course.
But now that everything is over, I flew outside of my castle high above the skies, in an area that is not being used by people.
With that, I felt quite strong, but this was not really enough.
Of course, the way to break through is by¡ fighting and absorbing the attribute particles of the Heavenly Cmity that will appear right¡ about now!
Ding!
[You have reached enough Attribute Particles, the Heavenly Cmity shall be summoned]
[Master, please be careful, this one is¡ quite strong!]
The System quickly tells me to be careful, of course, this is Andromeda within it.
"Don''t worry, I am ready," I said, reading all of my skills and powers, and the Path Jewel Abilities, my strongest way of fighting now my greatest weapons.
Spark, spark!
Suddenly, space itself begins to distort as it fragments and breaks open, blinding light and abyssal darkness emerge out of this wormhole-like distortion on space!
"OooooOooOoOOOOOOOooOOOoooohhhh¡!"
The new Heavenly Cmity greets my sight, the challenge I have to defeat to finally advance through my cultivation and reach Rank 2 of the Goddess Realm.
The entity resembles two, enormous feathery wings made of pure light and abyssal darkness, both wings crossing each other, as an enormous crimson eye res at me from the middle of it.
Around it is body there are several arcs of light and darkness, like crowns that go several meters up.
The creature releases an aura of both light and darkness¡ Well, it is not really a creature, but an entity made entirely out of elements.
The attributes that it exudes are¡ Chaos, Laws, Light, Darkness, and more.
Divine Trials and Heavenly Cmities are created by the World''s Will itself to get rid of Gods, they appear every time a God is close to reaching a threshold in their level of power, and based on the power they have, they are generated and sent to kill the Gods.
However, the Gods had used them for nourishment instead, destroying them and using the rich attribute particles they are made of to nourish themselves and break through the Ranks of Divinity with even more ease.
Nheless, the World''s Will is stubborn and keeps trying to kill the Gods through this method, which abuses the weakness we get when we are about to break through inside of our Divine Realms, as the spatialyers within it weaken and be loose.
But the World''s Will is limited to what it can send, due to thews of a Divine Realm being separate from that of the outside world of Genesis, the World''s Will presence and authority is suppressed, and what it can send s only within the level of power of the God.
This thing is named Chaotic Fallen Seraph of Heavenly Darkness, and it begins to groan once more as it res at me with its giant crimson eye.
"OooOOOoooOoOOOOOOOooOOOoooohhhh¡!"
Suddenly, it begins to gather ck and white energy over its crimson eye, aiming at me with an enormous sphere of condensed chaos and light!
In a millisecond I enhance my body through the use of several Skills and the Path Jewel Abilities, I will go all out from the beginning.
[Gluttonous Divinity Feasting], [True Abyssal Form: Nyathotep], [Chitinous Divine Exoskeleton Armor of Eternal Chaos], [Divine Mechanical Field: Transcendental Divine Technology Body], [Law''s Embodiment]!
I activate all the buffing abilities within my Path Jewels within that millisecond, as an aura ofplete darkness and crimson red color extends around me, capable of devouring anything it touches, meanwhile, my body mutates ad explodes into a mass of never-ending flesh and tentacles, eyes, maws, fangs, and more, alongside this, hard, dark-colored exoskeleton begins to cover my entire body, and then, everything begins topact itself as the divine mechanical field is summoned, generating several mechanical parts and fusing them with me, as I be a mass of monstrous appearance covered in chaotic mechanical armor. Lastly, thews of my surroundings quickly obey my authority, shaping themselves as yet another protectiveyer, giving me the glow of blinding white light.
My form is enormous and divine, I have be a being that has greatly surpassed whatever I once was.
A millisecond after, the Seraphin unleashes a cannon of chaos andw towards me.
However, I unleash my will around my surroundings, as I activate the power of [Heavenly Law Decrees], manipting the constant flows of ws" within all of my Divine Realm and embodying it as a divine order, a change in reality, per se.
BOOM!
I receive the attack head-on as I unleash the power of my Monarch of Gluttony Path Jewel, all of my surroundings begin to devour the powerful attack, which was already weakened severely, and I feel a rush of temporary new power.
Using this, I immediately teleport near the Seraph a second after.
However, it notices me and retaliates by creating enormous des of light and darkness within a millisecond, raining them over me.
[Monstrous Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring]!
I unleash the power of my Path Jewel of the Monarch of Gluttony, unleashing an endless abyss out of my very existence, which epasses all the attacks of the Seraph, who bes startled and quickly tries to move away from me, finally seeing me as a threat.
Bad move.
One second after, a trap I left in the ce where I used to be before teleporting activates, unleashing an enormous ck hole that begins to absorb everything around it, the Seraph included. This ck Hole was [Void-Devouring ck Hole] Ability, of course.
The Heavenly Cmity groans monstrously as it suddenly unleashes a powerful st of power, destroying the ck hole and rushing away from me while firing several beams of chaos andw.
I quickly smile back at the monstrous attacks, as I rush towards it without teleporting to not waste Divine Energy, devouring the beams as I force my way into the Seraph.
The power of the attacks is tremendous, and as I devour it, I feel my divine soul being torn apart by the power of thews, impressive.
However, I simply begin to devour myself through the use of the [Monstrous Self-Consumption and Renewal] Ability from the Neo Uroboros Branch, as my entire body twists around and devours itself continuously.
I quickly pack up some cannons from all around my body, charged with the power of my very divine soul and the [One Thousand Demonic Evil Eyes of Agonizing Demise] and [Soul-Eating Demonic Abyssal Nether Breath] Abilities, which fills these cannons of high divine technology with the power to st everything with tremendous sts ofsers andher breath.
As if they were countless fireworks, the sts of dark, red, and blue energy are unleashed from my cannons, impacting the Seraph''s naturalw barrier and slowly consuming it away through my Monarch of Gluttony Abilities.
Crack, Crack¡ CRASH!
My barrier of Law finally breaks apart and I teleport towards the Seraph, entangling it with my entire monstrous body as I receive its powerful attacks!
I got you where I want you!
However, it begins to maniptews and chaos once more, fusing them together and materializing them as enormous des that pierce through my flesh and soul!
I quickly enhance myself through Law''s Embodiment, fighting against his ownws and then enhancing my chaotic chitinous armor once more, managing to finally resist the power of the materializedw and chaos des.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
As it tries to break through my defenses, I quickly move my tentacles and shapeshift them as enormous and monstrous ws, capable of tearing through space and souls themselves, I use the [World-Breaking Disrupting Chaotic ws] and the [Space-Severing Void ws] Abilities, using everything I have to unleash the power of my monstrous ws!
More and more of my tentacles quickly shapeshift into giant demonic and mechanical ws, severing the void itself alongside the divinity and particles of the creature.
Heavenly Cmities do not have souls, so targeting such a weak point is useless in such enemies, you have to target their very existence, the particles of attributes that make them, the best way to do this is by infusing them with other elements or by wearing them down and make them use all the energy they possess.
However, for me it is not as hard, as I can use these abilities to sever space itself and cut them into pieces, taking these pieces and eating them forcefully as I go!
However, the Seraph is not weak either, and it quickly realizes the power of my ws and other Abilities, unleashing all of its power in this attack!
Suddenly, the wings grow bigger, and rengeite incredibly faster while also being protected byyers ofws and chaos which I cannot prate in time.
It is crimson eye glows as it charges a powerful beam towards me¡ this beam was red-colored, and it was the condensation of purews and chaos merged together.
It suddenly targets directly into my soul, breaking through myyers of defenses and¡ f.u.c.k!
It reaches my Origin, as excruciating pain reaches me!
UNNGH¡!
But this is fine.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
I am going to devour you before you can even destroy me.
My weakness is obviously my origin core, the very core of my entire existence across all the universes.
Meanwhile, Heavenly Cmities do not have origins, nor souls to begin with, so they arepletely devoid of such weakness!
However, what I do is pretty simple, just as I once did against the World''s Will Clone, I begin to devour thews!
Using all of this power I have forged for my own soul, this task should be even easier!
I infuse all the Laws around me inside of my body to fuel this power even more, as I activate Monarch of Gluttony''s Ability [Monstrous Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring]!
This alongside my Law''s Embodiment merges into a fusion of abyssal all-devouring chaos and heavenly white light made ofws, twisting constantly as I infuse it into my entire body, shapeshifting it into endless maws of flesh and divine mechanical parts, eating and tearing apart thews its uses to attack me, the read beam it is ushing is slowly being eaten!
And as I do this, I use my ws to tear through space and slowly tear down the body of the heavenly Cmity, while eating it to fuel myself even more!
And as I do this, I also unleash three Void-Devouring ck Holes, which begin to distort space and devour the other areas of the Seraph, which were not being protected enough!
The Seraph groans in agony as it tries to escape by activating an ability, but I quickly negate such a thing by manipte the space around me through Void-Born Abyssal Spatial Architect and fusing it with Law Embodiment and Heavenly Law Decree.
Forced to stay in ce, the Seraph groans in agony as it is slowly consumed!
"OooooOoOOoooOOooooOOOOOOOoooooohhhhh¡!"
The Seraph''s delicious Attribute Particles are assimted by my soul, as I feel a constant rush of new power all around me and my soul.
By using this energy, my damaged Origin Core quickly recovers, and I manipte the Laws and the System to quickly suppress thesting will of such a powerful Heavenly Cmity.
The Seraph roars in bitter anger, as it tries to sh my soul with ast w-shaped materialization ofw and chaos, which I manage to consume in time!
Phew, that was close¡
Nheless, this was hard.
I felt immediately weakened even though I could heal myself, I felt tired deep within my very being, but the influx of new Attribute Particles begin to overflow through my soul and origin, filling me with power.
It is a constant fight between feeling exhausted and revitalized.
Ugh¡ But I somehow managed.
I slowly feel my entire mind bing dizzy, as I end up fallingpletely unconscious after the fight was finally over.
.
.
.
Chapter 862 - Evolving Again!
Chapter 862 - Evolving Again!
.
.
.
As I fell unconscious, I began to hear mechanical voices in my head.
[Congrattions, you have defeated the Heavenly Cmity!]
[You have gained enough Attribute Particles, you have raised to Rank 2 Goddess Realm!]
[Divine Evolution] Skill Effect activated]
[Please, choose an Evolution Option]
Oh, there it is!
I actually managed to do it¡
Even though the damn thing was so hard to kill, it felt pretty fast.
It was one of those fights that feel incredibly hard, but that also ends quite quickly.
Hm, then it was not really hard?
Well, the bastard actually damaged my Origin and everything, and I struggled, so it was hard to me.
I wonder if another God could even fight against such a thing as this Heavenly Cmity, it was way too much.
I would bet that they would bepletely decimated.
I remember that when I fought all those Divine Trials, I ended not evolving each time I advanced in Ranks, and each evolution option was conveniently merged together, which resulted in the overpowered evolution I had, which gave me the Divinity of Creation and Destruction, alongside its divine authority, which enhances my destructive power and also my ability to create.
Most likely, evolutions caused by Ranking Up instead of going all the way to the next Realm might not be as powerful¡ maybe I will not even get an Authority out of it, but the divinities do stack, which is like something simr to authorities, maybe like super nerfed versions of them.
Authorities, to exin it simply, are the authorities you have over a certain element or thing, for example, I have of the System, Laws, Sins, Commandments, Creation & Destruction, and Primordial Chaos.
They are special things that you have a small amount of power over, which also gives you a series of benefits, it could be said that they are like Super Abilities too, as they can even give passive bonuses.
You can even see their effects in the System, which makes it really seem like they are amazing Passive Abilities.
[Divine Authority: Origin Core Laws]
This powerful Divine Authority can only be acquired by those entities who have taken over an entire Origin Core and have managed to assimte the Laws of the World that the Origin Core manages.
This Divine Authority grants the user the ability to meddle with the Laws of this world, manipte them based on their current strength and energy reserves, and develop new abilities through them.
Alongside this, it enhances the user''s ability to control Fate, and as the user grows stronger, more Fate Stat can be gained through different means.
This powerful Divine Authority can only be acquired by those entities who have taken over the Laws of the Origin Core and have reached the power of the System Laws, managing to meddle with them and assimte them into the entity''s very soul.
This Divine Authority grants the user the ability to meddle with the System of the world through the maniption of the System Laws, which requires the previous maniption of the Origin Core Laws.
Through this, the user has even greater control over the System and can do things that no others can, such as being permitted to manipte Skills, data, Titles, sses, and even the power to merge such system functions or generate new ones as long as enough Energy Reserves is given in exchange.
Alongside this, it enhances the user''s likeability to be able to create its own System, which will therefore be made stronger too, with the possibility of growing even moreplex and powerful as the user develops.
[Divine Authority: Deadly Sins]
This powerful Divine Authority can only be acquired by those entities who have dominated all the Deadly Sins and epasses all of their primordial meanings, taming thempletely and using them to her liking.
This Divine Authority grants the user the ability to enhance its own power based on each Sin''s requirements and perks, while also being able to easily steal Sins from other beings, drain away their sins and gain new power from them, alongside many other powers.
Additionally, increases the power of all Sin-based Abilities of any kind by 200%, and this percentage can grow as the user stockpiles sins from nearby enemies, although this percentage increase is not permanent and will decrease as time goes by.
Alongside this, the user deals extra damage of 200% against any other Commandment User.
This powerful Divine Authority can only be acquired by those entities who have dominated all the Heavenly Commandments and epasses all of their primordial meanings, taming thempletely and using them to her liking.
This Divine Authority grants the user the ability to enhance its own power based on each Commandment''s requirements and perks, while also being able to easily steal Commandments from other beings, drain away their Commandments and gain new power from them, alongside many other powers.
Additionally, increases the power of all Commandment -based Abilities of any kind by 200%, and this percentage can grow as the user stockpilesmandments from nearby enemies, although this percentage increase is not permanent and will decrease as time goes by.
Alongside this, the user deals extra damage of 200% against any other Sin User.
[Divine Authority: Destruction & Creation]
This powerful Divine Authority can only be acquired by those entities who have attained the primordial meaning of Destruction and Creation and embody such powerful Laws through their very existences.
This Divine Authority grants the user the possibility to be able to destroy ANYTHING and to create ANYTHING.
This ability is based on the user''s own strength, so enemies above or even equally stronger can resist such power.
This power gives the chance to destroy and create anything, as long as enough power is achieved, it is even possible to vite thews of something that is virtually indestructible, while also having the power to create something that could not exist twice.
[Divine Authority: Primordial Chaos]
This powerful Divine Authority can only be acquired by those entities who be the embodiment of Primordial Chaos itself, such entities embody the primordial entity of Chaos and quite possibly could be their offspring.
This Divine Authority grants the user the ability to embody Chaos in all its forms, to draw power from Chaos, and to be able to unleash Chaos on all types of other attributes.
Alongside this, it enhances the user''s ability to control Chaos, to learn new abilities with Chaos, and more.
¡
And because of this, Authorities are way too overpowered, and I do not think I will get them handled to me as easily with each little Rank Up I have. I am sure that other Gods do not get to do that either¡
Now, now, enough babbler and more evolution.
Show me my Evolution Options, System!
Hearing mymand, the System immediately answers my call!
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
.
.
.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Three Choices Found]
.
.
.
[Initializing]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution choices information]
.
.
.
[Evolution Choices]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Divine Magic Technology and Science (Unique Species)]
Oh Woah, they do look quite appetizing.
I do remember getting simr ones before, I guess I am getting them again until I can finally pick them, huh?
So there is the one about dreams and nightmares, the one about chaos and void, and this¡ one is new, about technology and science!
Huh? So like Charlotte?
I suppose that this one coulde with a divinity that could help me in developing equipment and magic technology even better.
So what should I pick?
Hmm¡ I will just check them all.
Ding!
[Loading Evolution Details]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)]
A Race of Goddess never seen before, generate specifically for the user.
By transcending your Rank, you reach a new level of power and evolve, something that only Divine Beasts can do has been grasped by you, and now you are given the ability to develop even more by merging such capabilities.
This evolution specializes in the use of Dream, Nightmare, Illusion, and Emotion Attributes.
You be a powerful Vampire Goddess that governs these elements and can freely transcend through dreams and illusions.
[Future Evolution Choices: Unlimited]
¡
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)]
A Race of Goddess never seen before, generate specifically for the user.
By transcending your Rank, you reach a new level of power and evolve, something that only Divine Beasts can do has been grasped by you, and now you are given the ability to develop even more by merging such capabilities.
This evolution specializes in the use of Chaos, Void, and Spatial Attributes.
You be a powerful Vampire Goddess that governs these elements and can freely transcend through spatialyers while also being able to absorb power from the emptiness of the void that fills it all.
[Future Evolution Choices: Unlimited]
¡
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Divine Magic Technology and Science (Unique Species)]
A Race of Goddess never seen before, generate specifically for the user.
By transcending your Rank, you reach a new level of power and evolve, something that only Divine Beasts can do has been grasped by you, and now you are given the ability to develop even more by merging such capabilities.
This evolution specializes in the use of Dream, Nightmare, Illusion, and Emotion Attributes.
You be a powerful Vampire Goddess that governs these elements and can easily create these types of constructions through your amazing divinity and talents, as long as enough divine materials are provided.
[Future Evolution Choices: Unlimited]
Now, now, this is pretty crazy¡
Does each description also say that I am like half Divine Beast or something?
I guess I have grasped the power that Divine Beasts have over Gods.
In a way, Divine Beasts are pretty uniquepared to Gods.
When Gods rank up, they do not get to evolve, but they increase in power and all and have several perks that divine beasts do not have.
Aside from intelligence, they have divine realms, divine cores, and more.
Divine Beasts do not have any of that but can grow stronger by eating other divine beasts, they can evolve when they Rank Up and do not have to fight Divine Trials because they are "connected with nature" or something.
Gods and Divine Beasts are quite intriguing existences.
But I would say that Gods are obviously better, however, they have a harder time growing stronger, but can beparably stronger than Divine Beasts even with higher ranks or realms than them¡ Although this depends on the number of resources they have, alongside their Divine Techniques and perhaps Artifacts and Allies.
I acquired Divine Evolution by eating Legendary Equipment, which carries this Skill, I suppose that no Gods were able to get it through such means until I showed up?
No, maybe some bastards somehow did it, you never know.
Nheless, I have decided on my evolution option, I really want to use my dream powers, but I believe that the second evolution wille more in handy for the battle toe.
And so¡
Ding!
[Congrattions, you have evolved into the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Skill Points Bonus Earned]
[Dungeon Points Bonus Earned]
[The Levels of all your Skills have increased]
.
.
.
Chapter 863 - You Did A What Of Me?!
Chapter 863 - You Did A What Of Me?!
.
.
.
Hello! It is I, your favorite Rank 2 Goddess, Kireina-chan!
¡Okay I will not do this again.
Cringy introductions aside, after raising to Rank 2 and evolving, I got a nice powerup in my stats and even my Attribute Particles increased.
I got Illusion and Dream/Nightmare Attribute Particles and Chaos and Law ones, meanwhile, I got around 100 for all the other attributes I had, it seems that you always get this little bonus for all of them.
Getting Attribute Particles is sweet, they determine how strong are your Attacks and powers based on these elements.
The more Chaos Attribute Particles I have, the stronger my chaos cannon and stuff are, pretty easy to understand.
As a mortal, you are not able to discern them, but when you be a God you somehow be capable of seeing them, I can even sense them like particles that exist across my Divine Realm.
And I can even sense the ones outside of my Divine Realm, Genesis is filled with them.
Everywhere is literally attribute particles, but can you use and extract them? Not really, it is not possible for normies like me.
You gotta be a Supreme God to do that!
Yeah, Supreme Gods can "refine" Attribute Particles of their main divinities from the outside world, making them their own!
Yeah, it is insane, I know.
For example, let''s see¡ the Supreme God of Space can refine the space attribute particles of a certain area, making all these hundreds of thousands of attribute particles his own power, enhancing his Space Attribute Divine Techniques and powers even more, alongside hisprehension about the Law of Space, I suppose.
But howe there are a crap ton of these f.u.c.kers, but they have not refined everything? Because it takes a monstrous amount of time to do it¡
And even then, the entire world is so vast they had barely covered their own territories, refining the Attribute Particles that are rted with their Supreme Divinities.
I am still wondering howe these strong guys do not just try to kill each other, and that''s because they are doing a peace treaty or whatever, mostly forced by the World''s Will so they can maintain the attributes of the world.
When you be a Divine entity you kind of acquire the power to be able to "hold" the attributes of a ce by using the ones within your Divine Realm and soul, using your own Attribute Particles to maintain a certain attribute by a certain amount in a certain ce where you are.
Of course, this kind of makes you like the pir of that Realm.
For example, if all the Wind Attribute Gods disappear from the Realm of Vida, the oxygen would probably stop existing after a few months or years, and then the atmosphere would begin to fragment and fall apart and¡ well, you know the drill.
If I am nning on eating a bunch of Gods, the Realm of Vida might experiment with this thing¡ but I have only been eating those useless ones that do not help that much, the most important and the pirs of the elements are the vast amount of Gods living in the Central Continents.
Or I could fit it around the vast ocean¡ no, it is way too big for my ocean.
Well, I will find a way around that.
If that even happens, I am projecting quite too far into the future for now¡
Anyways, evolving didn''t give me any Skills¡
I feel betrayed!
I have been quite possibly bamboozled.
Nah, I know why I don''t get Skills from evolving anymore because all Gods can now craft their own better versions of Skills, Divine Techniques! Or even more amazing, me, as I can create Skills if I want to, as long as I spend Skill Points.
But weeeeell, I have way too many Skills anyways, do I even need to make them? Maybe special, specific Skills, but as of now, if I want an upgrade of Dream or Nightmare Magic and Illusion Magic, I can create them by fusing the Skills rted to this, titles, sses, and more, and then make up a Path Jewel about Dreams and Illusion and done!
Actually, now that my Attribute Particles regarding those elements have increased a ton, I am going to do that after I see my Status¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos]
[Divine Rank: 2/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 2): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 2): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Races: the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)],
[Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 440.850]
[Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 600.400]
[Current Primordial Essence: 199.991.245.340]
[Status: Undeath Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 2.870.000]
[Aether: 2.560.000]
[Fate: 870.000]
[Ki: 1.410.000]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 5.600], [Fire: 6.100], [Water: 5.700], [Wind: 5.500], [Space: 7.700], [Time: 3.600], [Life: 5.600], [Death: 3.200], [Dark: 6.700], [Light: 6.200]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion: 9.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 9.000], [Phantom: 8.100], [Blood: 7.200], [Poison: 5.600], [Soul: 6.400], [Nature: 5.600], [Thunder: 4.700], [Ice: 4.100]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 11.500], [Fate: 10.600], [Void: 8.100], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.000]
¡
Ooh!
My stats increase a nice amount.
My Divine Energy is about to hit 3 million, talk about being overpowered.
I heard that only Great Gods have Divine Energy above the millions, heh, I guess I am a Great Goddess disguised?
No¡ I might have a ton of energy, but I can still get killed.
Aether calctes non-physical damage dealt and received, like magic and resistance, so it is pretty high because I was always good at magic, and this passed on as a Goddess.
I mean, with my buffs I also get better at physicalbat, but you know that I will always be slightly better with magic no matter what.
The Fate Stat is increasing steadily, but I am yet to reach 1 million.
I am sure that it will increase whenever I fight the Gods, thanks to my title of "The One Who Steals Fate Itself", I have the power to literally Steal Fate Stats from those with Divinity Realm simr to mine.
Though why cannot I steal it from the weaklings, should it be easy if they are weak!
Maybe there is a special thing I do not get about it and that is why I cannot steal the Fate of the weak?
¡Well whatever.
Oh, talking about appearances¡
My appearance¡ did not change at all.
Well, I "evolved" but remained the same physically.
Anyways, should I wake up?
I have been inside this dream for a while.
I open my eyes as I find myself resting over my bed¡
Everyone greets me rather carefreely, maybe I did not sleep as much as before, thankfully.
"Mommy, you are back!" said Scarlet, jumping over me and entangling me with her tail.
"Hello, my dear¡ How long did I sleep?" I asked my wives who were ying a video game simr to Mario Kart on therge TV we had.
"Oh, Masta, you slept for around 4 hours!" said Rimuru.
"We were beginning to worry¡" said Zehe.
"Oh really? I see all of you happily ying video games¡" I said.
"T-That''s so we can rx, of course!" said Adelle.
"Sometimes we need to rx our nervousness and have some carefree time," said Sofarpia.
"It is just as my sister said!" said Sofia.
"Indeed, and also it is very fun! I like the Kart game the most, Master! I am beating everyone, fufu!"ughed Kaguya while waving herrge squirrel-like tail around.
"No, Kaguya, you are off the track again, you are in thest ce¡" said Brontes.
"Eh? But I appear to be winning!" said Kaguya while pouting.
"N-No, you don''t get it, we might be behind you, but you need to cross the track line to catch up with the rest¡ you haven''t even crossed it once¡ Meanwhile, we have done it all like three times, the game is about to end and Oga is actually in the first ce," said Nesiphae.
"Eeeeeeeh?!" cried Kaguya.
"Hehehe! Finally, I am showing off my superiority!"ughed Oga.
I guess they are all fine.
I stretch my body as Ize over the bed with my cute children ying around, I even begin eating some spicy potato ch.i.p.s while watching the girls y the Kart Game¡
Hm, bringing back the technology and inventions from Earth really brought back the neet.
Well, not "back" as I was never one, to begin with, but maybe it is transforming me into one more and more.
Well, I am kind of tired after evolving, I am even quite sleepy, so it is nice toze around.
Also, these ch.i.p.s are amazing, they are made with a special Divine Potato and the salt is also a Divine Material extracted from the sea of my Divine Realm¡
And the spicy vores from the chilis also extracted here, zing Hell Chilis, a Rank 3 Living Deity Realm Divine Material!
¡Do not worry, these divine materials grow back incredibly quickly, so I am not really wasting them around.
Or maybe I am?
"Oh right, Andromeda, please create a Path Jewel with the Dream and Illusions Attributes, and anything rted to it," I said, as Andromeda quickly answers.
[It will be a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, my beloved Master]
Hm, she''s such a sweetheart, very quick to answer.
"After you''re done,e enjoy the day with us," I said, inviting her over.
[O-Oh, really? Very well. I shall hurry in the creation of your Path Jewel to enjoy the day at your side, my beloved Master]
As Andromeda quickly begins to gather the skills, titles, and more,? keepzing around as I see the girls y around.
"A-Are you not going to ask me in what I evolved?" I asked.
"W-We are quite concentrated into this! Although I am definitely curious, Masta¡" said Rimuru.
"Come on,e on! I am not going to let Oga take the first ce!" roared Altani,pletely ignoring me.
"Hahaha! You are way too behind, Altani! ept your fate as the second ce!"ughed Oga, who was surprisingly good at racing video games, a hidden talent that she might have never awakened if it wasn''t because I brought these inventions to my Divine Realm.
I see as the karts which are driven by chibi versions of the anime characters, us, rush through the track.
Indeed, this video game is part of the merchandise of my Anime!
It is actually in a beta testing pace, and they sent us the beta version to try it out.
Oh, the game developers? They are a lot of my Slime Clones, alongside Robots, and other people who actually became rather talented in technology stuff, they have been developing phone games before, such as the Gacha game of my Anime too.
And now they sent us this one to us, as they are going to expand more into the console games market.
"NOOOOO!" cried Altani, kneeling on the floor and hitting it with her fists, making the entire castle tremble.
"Hahaha! I won! In your face!"ughed Oga, raising her muscr arms and then drinking some cold beer and eating dried meat sticks.
She seems to have gotten first ce.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Oh well, third ce is not so bad guu!" said Rimuru, she was also a talented gamer.
¡I never thought I would ever say such a sentence before.
I open my phone while I see the girls celebrate and discuss if they should y another one, and I check the App Store, there are a few new games¡
Wait, what is this?
I find a strange new App named¡ "Date with Kireina-sama!".
Eh?
I click it and see the pictures, it shows that it is a Dating Simtor where the yer dates me¡
WHAT?!
Well¡ I guess this is fine.
But who would even want to date me that much? I am kind of a grotesque monster.
I might look like a pretty girl, but I also have a p.e.n.i.s¡ I do not think guys would want that¡
Wait, what?
1 MILLION DOWNLOADS in thest hour?!
Seriously?
.
.
.
Chapter 864 - The Dev Team!
Chapter 864 - The Dev Team!
-----
Hello there, I am¡ well, one of the main body clones!
Since I was born that I kind of had the same memories as the main body, yet I am not her, what a pain, honestly.
Well, that meant that I had my own life now so I could do whatever I pleased.
For a time I was just doing whatever the main body wanted me to, helping her kill monsters, collect loot, attend the crops, and other stuff for a while.
But then as things expanded more and more, I was given more free time to do whatever I wanted.
Well, I was also trying to grow stronger on my own, as I am but a clone of the main body, I am separated from her and I had my own Status, however,pared to her I was incredibly nerfed!
Nheless, I grow pretty strong every day and I might one day be a Living Deity like many clones like me.
Hmm¡ You may wonder how exactly I do not feel¡ like, bad?
Well, I really do not know, it probably has to do with the main body making sure to adapt my mind and change it, so I did not felt bad for not having her family with me or something.
It sounds pretty f.u.c.k.e.d up when I say it like that, but she had not bad intentions, we were originally created as cannon fodder or as a work hand for her, nothing more, so she needed to do this, so we did not fight back against her or something.
But she is honestly insanely strong, who would even fight back against her?
Some of us changed our names and others received names from her, our appearances varied greatly, although all of us also had some of her within us (such as her memories).
But a few days ago she made up a meeting with us and talked with us about a bunch of stuff, she said she wanted us to be happy and have our own lives even more.
Isn''t'' she nice?
Well, I was already doing that, so you did not even need to tell me, but okay, thanks, I guess?
Seriously, the main body sometimescksmon sense, it is as if shecked any type ofmon sense, actually, she ispletely stupid, retarded, even.
Anyways, my name is not Kireina, by the way, I named myself Rose and my husband often calls me Rosy¡
Yes, I have a husband, so what?!
What are you going to do about that, huh?
I am not the main body, so I am not restricted by whatever is making her not touch men, and I love my husband!
Seriously, he is a human guy by the way, and he is just the cutest.
I think that without him I wouldck a pretty big emotional support¡
Like, going insane with an identity crisis and other stuff¡
Anyways, I was also quite surprised at first that I liked men too! But it all happened pretty fast and crazy in a way¡
Oh, his name is Elram, and he looks like a muscr stud with short ck hair and bright aquamarine eyes.
Eh? Maybe am I way too much in love with this stupid human?
Perhaps.
And well, we even got a little baby with us, which I named Lily.
Yeah, I gave birth to her and all.
Actually, I justid an egg through my special abilities, so I skipped the birthing thing.
She is the cutest, and seems to be¡ half chaos human and half whatever I am (My race as of now is named Aberrant Flesh Slime Spawn Empress, yeah, pretty freaky-sounding, but I swear that I look cute!).
I meet this stud several months ago when I was wandering around the streets, just so you do not imagine Kireina''s appearance, I am way shorter than her, around 1 meter and 70 centimeters, although the rest of my appearance is a lot like her, I made my hair into a single horse trail behind me, and I often not wear her same clothes but more casual stuff like a dress with some armor over it, like a c.h.e.s.t te and shoulder pads, as I often go hunt outside.
He was actually someone I already knew, he was part of the humans that came from the same vige as Lilith, and managed an alchemy shop, he is a good alchemist and trains his Skills every day.
I got to know him as I sold him materials every day, he flirted a lot with me even though he knew I was a clone of Kireina¡ Which surprised me because often normal folk would be terrified after knowing that fact, and would think that flirting with me would be like offending her.
At that time I really wasn''t into guys, so I found it pretty disgusting, one time I also beat him a bit to show him to not be so flirtatious, but he kept flirting with me for a while until I got used to his annoying personality.
Although I began to realize that he always gave me discounts, treated me pretty well, served me aromatic tea, offered me snacks, and many things.
And when I began to realize that I was also growing used to him and that¡ I was beginning to miss him when I was not talking with him, maybe something switched inside of my mind.
And then I realized, "Hey, why shouldn''t I like guys? I am a literal mass of gibbering flesh in the shape of a fairy¡".
It really did not make any sense.
So I just hopped into the opportunity given to me, and when he finally asked me for a date I epted almost immediately, which startled him a bit.
Seriously he is a bit clumsy too, so he said something about expecting me to reject him a thousand times.
Come on¡ I am not like that!
And surprisingly, on our first day, we banged through the entire night¡ Yeah, being at the bottom was an interesting experience which I cannot change anymore, I mean, I love it now.
Being held by his strong arms as he kisses me passionately while putting it in deeply¡ Grasping my b.r.e.a.s.ts as he keeps pushing it deep and making me m.o.a.n loudly¡
In the end, I did not realize it, and I became his woman¡ Haha.
Two months after that I blessed him with our child, Lily.
He was surprised by how fast she grew, but I am not really a human-like him!
Anyways, after many months since then, we are now inside the main body Divine Realm and things¡ keep changing for the better.
We .u.mted a lot of money and we got ourselves arge Golem residence that does a lot of things for us, so we can live prettyzily.
Well, we still train in our fields and stuff, but we like toze around with Lily.
And now that we got a lot of free time¡ it could be said that we have a lot of s.e.x too.
More than before¡ to the point that Lily might have a little sibling soon.
Anyways, Lily loves to spend time with us as she develops and goes to school.
I was surprised when I got to know that there were also many children like her, children of Kireina''s clones¡
And yeah, after realizing that, a few monthster we got into her divine realm and then the Clone Meeting was finally held.
It was crazy, the number of clones the main body made was like¡ 30% of the poption.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yeah¡
And our children made around 10% of the poption too!
Damn, do these children count as her own too?
No, I would never give her my precious Lily, she got a bunch of children already!
After the big meeting, a few things had gone by and suddenly, we were called for a big thing going on, game development.
And as one of the Clones that was recognized for being rather famous due to my natural leadership with the other girls, I was called right away for these things.
Alongside this, Kireina began to make anime, merchandise, phones, tv, inte,puters, and more and more ridiculous stuff!
I was baffled that everything on earth was now being replicated so amazingly perfectly, it was making me go insane over the hype!
Okay, sorry about saying that you are kind of retarded, you are a genius, main body!
And I was invited for the development of games due to having the same memories as the main body, duh.
In fact, all clones have it, but not all of them seem to be as awesome as me, I guess! Fufu.
The way we make games are pretty simple, webine magic technology with divine technology and digital magic, a new type of magic made by Charlotte, which we can use through artifacts she made.
And yeah, much like in Earth, we make games through programs onputers, of course.
Phones are literally miniputers, so it is the same thing, we make the games and then we transfer them there.
Of course, it took me a few days to learn to program, but due to my super brain and skills in this new world where I am literally a superhuman n every way possible, it was easy to learn quickly and get to it.
And like this, we created our government-funded Game Dev Team!
When we heard about the uing anime we were pretty hyped about it, and the animation was top-notch from what we saw in the episodes they sent to us, seriously, Kireina thought about everything!
She even made specific robots and mechs to draw amazing art and let them make anime¡
She''s insane, I tell you!
And as I am part of the council of merchandise of the anime, we all gathered to share ideas about what the audience could want.
Of course, games were a given¡ but what kind of games?
As I nced at the clones and other unrted people to clones in the council, everyone began to throw ideas around.
"How about a Gacha?" asked a clone resembling a red-haired girl wearing sses and a tight office suit. She was named Rena.
"We already have three gachas in development with different game styles¡" I said.
"More gacha never hurts the market!" she said.
"No more gacha please¡" sighed another of Kireina''s clones, she had blonde hair and sharp red eyes, she looked a lot like the main body, but she had enormous b.r.e.a.s.ts and looked very motherly.. a milf clone! Well, she was named Amanda.
"How about a Fighting Game?" asked a non-clone developer, a talented young man from the magic technology development team who has a lot of imagination named Rudolf, he''s a Chaos Human that just resembles a young human with fluffy brown hair, he wears sses and has emerald eyes, he resembles a young boy, he might be around his early twenties.
"We already are making two for home consoles, we need something different¡ and for phones," said Amanda.
"Hmmm¡ I don''t know," sighed Rena.
"Hey, how about a dating sim?" I asked.
Everyone around me fell silent, ncing at me.
"What?" I asked.
"That''s it!" said Rena.
"You are a genius, Rose-chan!" said Amanda.
"Oh yeah, a Dating Simtor! That is what we needed, how could I not think about it, seeing how you always spoke about them¡" sighed Rudolf.
The rest of the council also agreed and gave me their thumbs up, so it was decided.
We were about to make a Dating Sim!
And who else than the waifu of everyone in this entire Divine Realm? Kireina, of course!
I bet she is going to get pretty surprised when it finally shows up in the App Store, fufu¡
We spent a couple of days making it, but due to magic technology being way faster in production and development, we got it done in no time andunched the beta in the App Store.
After a single hour ofunching it, we already had a million downloads!
It was a sess!
------
Author''s Note: If you''re enjoying this Novel make sure to check some of my other works, such as Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse!
It''s a Novel about an Interdimensional Apocalypse where the main character is thrown into it! Using his amazing Summoning System, he crawls his way to the top and survives the turbulent and chaotic era!
I am sure that you won''t be disappointed at all if you like Action and LitRPG elements! Check it out if you can!
Chapter 865 - New Path Jewel!
Chapter 865 - New Path Jewel!
.
.
.
As I saw the downloads for the dating simtor staring yours truly, Andromeda quickly created the Path Jewel for me.
[My beloved master, the path jewel recipe is ready!]
"Very well then,bine the ingredients and spend the Skill Points needed."
[It will be done as you d.e.s.i.r.e.]
sh!
Suddenly, I saw many lumps of light of different colors surging from the System, merging constantly in a single ce through my abilities.
Therge lumps of light began to condense together until the very core of such power was crystalized, a Path Jewel was formed, shining brightly with pink-colored light!
Ding!
[You exchanged 40.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Skill: Transcendental Dream & Nightmares Source; Level 10] + [Skill: Cmity Abyss Demoness Mirage-Attribute Magic; Level 10] + [Title: Sovereign of Dream and Nightmares] + [ss: Phantasos] + [ss: Phobetor] +? [ss: Dream World Creator God] + [ss: Divine Crafter of Dreams] = [Divine Goddess of Illusive Fantastical Dreams and Terrifying Nightmares] [Path Jewel]
Ding!
[You have acquired the [Divine Goddess of Illusive Fantastical Dreams and Terrifying Nightmares] [Path Jewel]!]
"Amazing, Andromeda-chan. Well done. Now¡ let''s open a Path Board Orifice and let''s stick this thing into my soul already," I said, as I quickly put my intent into my vast Path Board, which shined brightly with the light of each of the Path Jewels I had incrusted n the orifices, each jewel shined like a bright star amidst a vast and dark universe, a truly beautiful sight to behold.
[You spent 32.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[The [Seventh Path Board Orifice] has been unlocked!]
sh.
This empty void that resembles a ck holepletely still within space is where Path Jewels go, a Path Orifice!
I quickly move the floating, pink-colored Path Jewel I just got and insert it inside this empty void.
sh!
Quickly after, the Path Jewel begins to glow in many bright colors, expanding like roots all around the "gxy" around the Path Jewel, filling my soul with new power.
Done!
Now, time to feed it with Skill Points, but first, let''s check what this Path Jewel has to offer, I am already quite excited.
¡
[Path Orifice 7: [Divine Goddess of Illusive Fantastical Dreams and Terrifying Nightmares] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]: The Path for those who have achieved the understanding of the Attributes of Illusion, Dreams, and Nightmares, special attributes that rule mystical supernatural energies that flow freely through many worlds.
[1st Branch]
Your ability toprehend, create and manipte Illusions, Dreams, and Nightmares has surpassedmon sense and has be something transcendental, like a Divinity, such power belongs to you fully.
Thanks to this ability, yourprehension regarding the creation of these attributes have increased to exponential levels, which also gives you the ability to assimte external powers simr to your own and to even be able to perceive them with ease, such as finding Dream Worlds or easily being able to see through Illusions.
Alongside this you can amass these powers and assimte them inside of your soul,pacting them to create new Dream Worlds or Nightmare Worlds.
Simrly, you have the power to freely travel Dreams and Nightmares that you can detect or are within your range.
Additionally, the speed of Illusions, Dreams, and Nightmares creation increases by 200%.
Andstly, your power and knowledge over the Illusions, Dreams, and Nightmares increase by 200%.
Additional Abilities:
[Transcendental Mirage Magic (00/70)]
Passive Effect: Your Mirage Magic has evolved to the point where you can easily create the most wondrous of fantastical illusions that you can even imagine, fooling even the strongest gods. Your limit is your very imagination and the amount of energy you possess, their effects are also closely limited to your own power level.
Active Effect: Grants the power to conjure any Mirage Spell you have ever created, alongside creating any new Spell to your liking, as long as there is enough knowledge and understanding applied to such a creation, the conjuration process will be automatically memorized within your Soul.
[Transcendental Dream and Nightmare Magic (00/70)]
Passive Effect: Your Dream and Nightmare Magic has evolved to the point where you can easily create illusive dreamy mirages, nightmarish horror curses, and even induce the most terrifying of traumas to anyone stupid enough to take one of your hits head-on.
Enhances your Casting Speed, Damage Dealt, and Precision of all your Dream and Nightmare Attributes Magic by 300%.
Active Effect: Grants the power to conjure any Dream and Nightmare Spell you have ever created, alongside creating any new Spell to your liking, as long as there is enough knowledge and understanding applied to such a creation, the conjuration process will be automatically memorized within your Soul.
[Dream and Nightmare Travel (00/50)]
Passive Effect: Enhances your travel speed while moving through Dreams and Nightmares by 500%.
Your Soul is capable of resisting the power of the enemy''s dreams and nightmares while you travel through them, reducing the damage inflicted into your soul by 30% through such methods.
Active Effect: You are capable of traveling through Dreams and Nightmares as easily as any road. For Dreams that you cannot directly touch with your physical shell, you can enter through your very soul.
[Dream World Creation (00/50)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the proficiency and mastery over the creation of Dream Worlds and the effectiveness of any Ability within this Path Jewel by 200%.
Active Effect: You are the divine maniptor and creator of Dreams, creating a Dream World is as easy as breathing for someone like you. By spending Divine Energy, you can create various types of Dream Worlds of varied environments.
Divine Dream Worlds can also be created, which may contain precious Dream Attribute Divine Materials, although whenever you carry them to the outside world, they will dissipate into nothingness and you must find a way to make them real until you use them.
[Mirage and Dream Materialization (00/50)]
Passive Effect: Increases the time that items can stay materialized by 200% based on how much Divine Energy you use.
Active Effect: Through your amazingprehension of the Dream and Illusion Attributes, you are capable of bringing to real objects or beings from Dreams/Nightmares or Dream Worlds momentarily.
For anything to be real you must spend Divine Energy, and this is only momentarily and based on how much energy you have poured into the activation of the ability.
Materialized Mirages or Dreams can be used to either fight or as Materials.
[Lead Soul Into Dream (00/50)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the effectiveness of all Abilities within this Path Jewel by 200%.
Active Effect: Use your power over Illusions and Dreams to entrap a target''s Soul inside a Dream that would fulfill their greatest d.e.s.i.r.es, or into a designed Dream World of the user''s liking.
While being trapped inside a Dream, their soul would be slowly consumed.
The more you use this Skill the greater the Divine Energy cost bes, but it can go back to its initial cost by waiting half an hour of cooldown.
Foes trapped in dreams can resist depending on their mental fortitude and their level of power, the stronger the soul, the more they can resist.
[Unravel Dream (00/50)]
Passive Effect: Enhances your Soul Resilience within Dreams, Dream Worlds, or Divine Dream Worlds by 50%.
Active Effect: Use your amazing and masterful use of Dreams to unravel the mysteries of new and foreign Dream Worlds or Divine Dream Worlds. Through this ability, you can begin to discern if the world you are trapped in is real or¡ a mere illusion.
The stronger the Dream you have entered in, the more Divine Energy is needed to unravel it.
[Horrifying Nightmare Induction (00/50)]
Passive Effect: Enhances Mental Damage and Soul Damage dealt with a target of this Ability by 200%.
Active Effect: Unleash the most horrifying of nightmares and the worst fears of a target inside of their minds, shaking theirmon sense and warping their perception of reality, the stronger a target ispared to you, the harder is to sessfully induce a nightmare.
¡
Every Ability was amazing.
I was quite dumbfounded.
With this, I can really call myself a Goddess of Dreams and Illusions!
These abilities bring new things to the table which I wasn''t able to do before, such as entrapping someone inside a Dream or inducing a Nightmare into their very minds directly! Even if it is a God, they might shit themselves in fear when I do this to them¡
Alongside that, I can now travel through Dreams and Nightmares with great swiftness, something that I was not able topletely do before, in fact, my power over it was rather random and I could sometimes be thrown into Dream Worlds without me even realizing it.
But now I haveplete control over this power, and I can use it with great talent through this ability.
And additionally, one of the most amazing parts of this is¡ the power to materialize dreams and illusions into things that I can bring to the real world!
Before, anything that I carried outside of a dream that wasn''t already from this world would begin to dissipate into pink-colored ethereal particles of light.
Does this mean that I can bring the other Gods temporarily outside now? Like Bilili and Vulcan?
Or an entire f.u.c.k.i.n.g there.
Well, it is only temporary, they can''t be turned "Real" forever unless I continuously waste Divine Energy. And I bet a whole would cost way too much.
But this Still means that I can bring the guys to the battle.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Two amazing Dream Gods such as them could help me conjure the other powers of my Path Jewel even better, and as they are connected to my soul, they can use such abilities right away.
It would be like bringing two powerful Dream Attribute Clones to the fray.
Anyways, enough babbler, time to get this going.
Ding!
[You exchanged 10.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Transcendental Illusion, Dreams, and Nightmares Comprehension, Creation, and Maniption (000/100)] > [Transcendental Illusion, Dreams, and Nightmares Comprehension, Creation, and Maniption (100/100)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 7.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Transcendental Mirage Magic (00/70)] > [Transcendental Mirage Magic (70/70)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 7.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Transcendental Dream and Nightmare Magic (00/70)] > [Transcendental Dream and Nightmare Magic (70/70)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 5.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Dream and Nightmare Travel (00/50)] > [Dream and Nightmare Travel (50/50)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 5.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Dream World Creation (00/50)] > [Dream World Creation (50/50)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 5.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Mirage and Dream Materialization (00/50)] > [Mirage and Dream Materialization (50/50)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 5.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Lead Soul Into Dream (00/50)] > [Lead Soul Into Dream (50/50)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 5.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Unravel Dream (00/50)] > [Unravel Dream (50/50)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 5.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Horrifying Nightmare Induction (00/50)] > [Horrifying Nightmare Induction (50/50)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
Maxed!
The moment I maxed this Path Jewel, I felt a rush of power surge through my entire Soul, even reaching my physical body and showering me with dreamy, illusory, pink-colored fog.
My eyes began to gleam with this fog, as I nced all around me and saw how everything became a bit strange.
W-Wait, what is this?
I began to peek all around myself, as I found small bubbles floating everywhere.
Wait, these are Dreams, the Dreams of everyone.
I was able to kind of seeing them before, but now I can simply do it with my normal sight?
I can even detect what''s inside of them without even putting much intent.
And there are millions of bubbles floating everywhere.
These are Dream Worlds generated by anyone capable of dreaming¡
.
.
.
Chapter 866 - Freyjas Envy
Chapter 866 - Freyja''s Envy
-----
A beautiful goddess whose appearance was dreamy, bright, and illusory seemed rather bothered by something, her sharp crimson eyes squinted as she began to contemte the changes in the world going on around her.
Her beauty was supernatural, to say the least, her pale white skin was as smooth as silk, and her slender and tall figure made her seem like a perfect doll. Her face was thin and refined, with a beautiful, pointed nose and long, sharp ears.
Her crimson eyes gleamed eerily, despite her bright and dreamy beauty, and her long silver hair waved behind her by the winds of her Divine Realm.
She had tworge red-colored goat-like horns at each side of her head, and she wore a beautiful and highly decorated white dress covered in many tree branches, purple and pink flowers, and tworge butterfly wings behind her back, although she was not truly a fairy, and such wings were part of her special dress.
She was Freyja, the Great Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares.
The prideful Great Goddess sat down over a beautiful chair made of flowers while admiring the field of flowers of many colors that rested in front of her.
She drank tea made of Dream Attribute Divine Materials she had harvested within her Divine Realm, using the aromatic scent of such tea to calm herself down, but even then, the effects of such herbs were not as strong.
"Another Dream Attributes God¡"
Freyja had sensed when Kireina evolved after she ranked up to Rank 2 Goddess, and immediately knew she was a Dream and Nightmare Goddess when she felt her strong Divinity.
Although it wasn''t as powerful and vast as her Great Goddess Divinity, it was noticeable to someone so masterful in the use of the Attribute she pioneered at.
And she already knew who it could have been.
The one that haspletely monopolized the Dream Attribute Clouds within one of the biggest Mortal Realms, the Realm of Vida, which had cut down a valuable ce where she could draw power from.
"Kireina¡"
Freyja seemed bitter every time she said such a name.
Although she really didn''t have much of a history with her, as not even a year had gone by since Kireina began to alter her powers due to her awakening over the control of Dream Attribute, which seemed incredibly good.
She knew that some Gods were trying to kill her, but she quickly got to know that they had all failed and only made her stronger.
But that was in the past, as the present¡ Kireina is already a Goddess at Rank 2, not the mortal she used to be.
And even more, Freyja inhabited her own Realm far away from the Realm of Vida.
However, even by considering that, she had considered going there¡
But after thinking it enough, she had thought as something useless, she really didn''t have to get her nose into such situations and end up getting into discussions and problems with other Gods.
She already had her own problems and responsibilities as a Great Goddess, she even had her own Realm to take care of, and many subordinate Gods and Living Deities at her side, her many children, the fairies.
She had forgotten about Kireina already¡
But then, her new and sudden unique Divinity of Dreams and Nightmares startled Freyja for a bit.
Making her reconsider things again¡
"No. Even if I could get there easily through Dream Travel, I won''t be able to protect my Realm while I am out, and other Gods coulde here and plunder everything I have from my Divine Area¡ I might have strong God Subordinates, but against other Great Gods¡ they stand no chance," she sighed, quickly thinking of this as useless.
As she simply decided to forget things again, Kireina''s Dream and Nightmare Divinity suddenly skyrocketed and became so strong that a st of pink-colored aura surged out of the Realm of Vida for only a millisecond before dissipating.
"W-What?!"
Freyja was left dumbfounded.. it was as if Kireina had suddenly gained a ton of Dream Attribute Particles, even more than before!
By evolving, she also got them, and after getting her Path Jewel, her divinity became even stronger, startling the Goddess!
Perhaps Kireina was yet to achieve her level of power¡ but she was steadily approaching at time record!
What kind of being had raised to godhood so ridiculously fast such as Kireina before?
No one.
In less than a year from being reincarnated in Genesis, she was already a Rank 2 Goddess!
"This is¡ frustrating¡" Freyja sighed.
She quickly cleaned it with a handkerchief a sighed once more.
"Perhaps I will have to n something, I won''t let her be the strongest Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares¡ That''s my spot! ¡And interesting enough, many other Gods want her dead¡ Or want her powers¡" said Freyja, as a devilish smile rose from her lips.
Suddenly, a mysterious God called upon her, just as she had thought about this, this God asked her to help him and n the annihtion of Kireina.
"Oh my¡ to think that such a being would want her dead now¡ Wasn''t her benefactor before? How the tables have turned¡"ughed Freyja, realizing the many difficulties that would soon reach Kireina''s life.
-----
[Day 310]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
I think I am turning them all into Neets and Gamers because we spent a lot of time ying games, up to like 4 AM or more, and we didn''t even get as much s.e.x done due to that¡
Well, whatever, I am happy if they''re happy.
Talking about my True Body Clone using the Dream Attribute Path Jewel, I began to experiment with it for the rest of the day yesterday.
I had first begun to travel through the Dream Bubbles floating everywhere and seeing what''s up.
To exin things, Dream Bubbles are the most basic form of Dream Worlds.
Dream Bubbles appear naturally everywhere, and they look like dreamy, semi-transparent, and illusory bubbles that shine in many psychedelic colors and appear to have small worlds inside.
Every living being capable of actually dreaming about something produces them daily, and no, by eating them or something I don''t get anything at all, so don''t get your hopes up.
However, they were still interesting to check and see, they are after all pocket dreams made from fading dreams of what people dreamedst night.
They were varied in many types of things.
Damn, people really got brainwashed over getting it¡
And I didn''t do anything, this was all the power of capitalism.
Am I a capitalistic pig? No! I am a capitalistic fairy.
Anyways, as I said, Dream Bubbles are that pocket Dream Worlds, too small to be called Dream Worlds but an inner dreamy and illusory space that still "exists".
All Dreams, Dream Bubbles, Dream Worlds, and Divine Dream Worlds are made of Mana, Emotions (of the ones that create them through dreaming), and Dream Attribute Particles.
These particles¡ I can''t get them.
Unless I be a Supreme Goddess I don''t think I can refine them and add them to my strength yet, as simple as that.
But anyways, exploring them helped me practice my Dream Travel, which helps me travel through dreams, I could even use it somehow like a teleport. Or even better, by merging it with teleport, I can do just that, teleport in between dreams.
Though it consumes a crapload of Divine Energy, so I am not doing that anytime soon unless it is very necessary.
Alongside that, I practiced by converting some things off my Dream World located inside of my Divine Realm into "real".
I had first tried with small things such as trees, grass, rocks, and other stuff, which converted the items on Divine Attribute Materials even if they looked likepletely normal rocks or grass.
It was said that if I did the same thing but with Divine Dream Worlds, I could find Dream Attribute Divine Materials¡ but because they are technically just dreams, they fade away eventually, so when you finally get them you have to use them right away.
That''s quite the pain.
I would guess a way to fight that back could be by making your own Divine Realm of Dream Attribute, but I don''t have such a section inside my Divine Realm, the Dream Attribute was concentrated in the giant Dream World I have.
Maybe if I could eat another Dream Attribute God¡
Or even better, I could create a clone exclusive for Dream Attribute, let her raise to godhood, and then boom! I got my own Divine Realm for Dream Attribute.
Eh, sounds interesting but¡ how profitable is that? I would have to use my own Primordial Essence to level her up all the way to Goddess¡
However, it is quite interesting that there is such a possibility.
The other possibility would be someone else that has Dream Attribute as their Main Divinity, but aside from me, there is no one¡
I am the only one, and I don''t want to force one of the already existing Clones that have their own lives and all, so the best I could do is just design a split soul especially for this task.
But thenes the thing¡ how do I help her raise in the Ranks afterward?
¡Dual cultivation?
Would I have s.e.x with my own clones?
Oof, that''s a question I never wanted to ask myself, I will better not make it for now¡ until I can find ways to hasten cultivation growth without having to Dual Cultivate.
Then I tried out the other Abilities with the Gods that volunteered for the task.
Merveim was the first one I tried my Soul Lead Into Dream Ability, and he immediately went to dreand the moment I hit him with the wave of pink-colored dream smoke.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
When I woke him up he said he had a very pleasant dream where everything he had dreamed of came true, and he even became a Supreme God or something.
I guess these dreams are effective even against a rather strong God such as this dragon.
The Ability seems to entrap them into a pleasant dream world, living an illusion that is not really the truth, their souls are slowly consumed as well as they delve into the dream, but they can also resist if they realize that what they are inside is a dream and not the real world.
But Merveim was way too dumb to realize that so I had to wake him up myself.
Aside from that, other abilities such as the Nightmare Induction were also good, the one that offered himself was Agatheina, and she said that she had the horrible nightmare of me dying.
Aw¡
Well, anyway, I shouldn''t use these Abilities on allies anymore, as it can easily weaken minds and souls.
For now, today I will keep raising more of my friends and subordinates into Living Deities and also upgrade my Spears.
.
.
.
Chapter 867 - Zeus Is An Idiot
Chapter 867 - Zeus Is An Idiot
-----
Within the depths of the Lower Realm, the Bottom Realm where no light touched, the presence of the abyssal dark entity became stronger as he continued to ravage and destroy everything across its path.
It devoured the very beings that it helped to develop through its ever-growing flesh supply, regaining more and more power.
It was nothing but a husk of its former self now, however.
Once an avatar of an entity that was not able to enter Genesis directly, it was now devoid of such a crucial core of its existence and felt empty and wrathful.
"GGRAAAAAAAAHHHH¡! Gods¡ Kill¡ KILL! I WILL KILL!"
It roared with anger, swearing to kill the Gods that put it into such a situation.
And because the core of its existence was nowhere to be seen, the sense of emptiness and the void within it kept growing bigger and bigger with each passing moment.
It grew monstrous and insane¡ filled with hunger and wrath.
Until suddenly, it saw the ray of light from the Lower Realmyer illuminate its path.
"Light¡" it g.r.o.a.n.e.d, following it slowly¡
Meanwhile, within the Lower Realm, Zeus used his powerful might to easily beat the three Dark mes and then suppressed them with several types of Sealing-type Divine Techniques, alongside other types of Abilities innate to him.
Through this, he managed to enve the three Dark mes, and forced them to join him alongside all of their Pantheon!
Those that opposed him were quickly beaten the same way and forced to cooperate.
Zeus, a God who had even beaten Great Gods with the help of his family in the past held great strength and superb authority over anyone he dominated, making them his ves in no time.
However, he was greedy.
Zeus d.e.s.i.r.ed to prepare as much as he could against Kireina.
The thing he wanted more was to crush her monstrous self and devour it.
Afterward, he would feast on her wives and female children and vite them until they were pregnant, forming a new generation of children with the inherited powers of Kireina''s family.
Inside of his sick mind, the thing he d.e.s.i.r.ed the most was this, to vite the many lovers within Kireina''s harem, which even a God like him envied due to the number of beauties there was, alongside one he had chosen for himself, Alice, his former chosen Heroine, who was corrupted and converted into a Vampire by Kireina.
He couldn''t stop but fantasize about the time he would finally be able to exert his revenge, not only for Alice but also for the death of his son Hephaestus and his children and wives.
He was already savoring the sensation of superiority and fulfillment that it would bring him to even vite Kireina''s daughters, who inherited her powers, no matter how they looked, he was already dead-set on breaking their minds and made them into his mindless s.e.x ves.
Zeus had already done the same with many women in the past, former enemies which he turned into s.e.x ves and broke their minds until they became mindless dolls without any spirit¡ unlike Kireina who brought them new lives and helped them grow stronger, Zeus broke their spirit and made them suffer as much as he could, making them only husks of their former selves¡
Afterward, they would bear his children and then he would tell them to do whatever they wanted, but because he had already broken them so horribly, they would only cling to him, as there was nothing else for them anymore¡
Zeus'' mind was perhaps more grotesque than any Demon God within the entirety of the Realm of Vida. Despite that, he had humble origins as a human¡ long, long ago.
The God of Thunder continued his massacre through the Lower Realm while his children prepared themselves toe to his aid.
After having taken over an entire Pantheon, he used such forces to quickly dominate another, and then another¡
In two days, he had alreadypletely dominated the entire Lower Realm.
But why did he not do this before?
Because Zeus didn''t have the strength to do this before.
However, after acquiring Divinity Devouring and Lesser Uroboros, his power skyrocketed, and he ate many Gods that the held prison within his Divine Realm, many of his s.e.x ves, goddesses he had beaten and vited until nothing of them remained, were also beaten mercilessly. Zeus had already gone deep into the abyss of monstrosity, and he would only grow more aberrant as time went by.
With such immense power up, he was soon to grasp Great God Realm, being at Rank 9 of the God Realm¡
And because he was a God with many resources and connections, he ate many artifacts and legendary equipment or above, boosting his power even further beyond.
He had even consumed a dozen of Dungeon Cores already, and he had be a gluttonous fiend in little time¡
The Zeus of the past was no more, however, he still decided to use the puppets he had been training for this moment, using them to fight Kireina and her family and allies¡ he even had treacherous ns for them, and was nning to use them for a tactic.
He knew that Kireina was monstrously strong, so even as he was now, he needed as much power and backup as he could, even with the power he had, fighting Kireina, a being who had dominated all sins andmandments could still be too much for him to handle, this is why he wanted to device many strategies and have as many trump cards and pawns as possible for the moment of truth.
Aside from him, his children, and their families, the other Realm Menaces they recruited, the vengeful dragons, and more, Zeus had begun to add to his list of powers and pawns the Lower Realm Gods.
Within the entire Realm, there were no Great Gods to oppose him, so Zeus had a field day forcing all these Lone Gods or peaceful Gods that wanted to live normal and simple lives to fight at his side¡ no, to fight for him.
"You will not even know what''sing for you¡ Kireina"ughed Zeus.
So before going to make upgrade my Spears I got a call from my Apollo clone.
Yeah, Zeus is nning something fishy, and he told me everything in detail. Well, anything he knew about from what he had learned.
It seems that Zeus had grown exponentially stronger in just a few days by eating all sorts of stuff with Divinity, even swords, dungeon cores, and a bunch of Gods he kept prisoner within his Divine Realm¡
I mean, why is he copying everything I did? Can''t you at least change the homework a bit so it doesn''t look the f.u.c.k.i.n.g same?
Sigh, I guess he''s a very senile old man.
To resume stuff, it seems that he''s nning to kill me!
Oh wow, big surprise!
Yeah, that''s not the big surprise, I know most of the things he did by inviting his children and the children of him bringing their families while also recruiting other allies they have along the way, they''re even bringing two Realm Menaces to me, how generous.
I guess they really love me a lot for bringing to me such amazing treats.
Now that Zeus is kind of OP and he thinks he''s hot shit he has begun to fight all the Gods in the Lower Realm, recruiting them to be part of his army against them.
Really, what a nice guy. He''s literally gathering all the folks for me so I can chomp them in one bite.
Zeus, you don''t need to be such a nice guy~!
Really, if you want to date me you don''t have to bring me so many gifts,e on, just ask me, don''t be shy!
He''s doing so much only for me that I am feeling very ttered.
I might fall for this sick and ugly old man! Kyaaah~!
Jokes aside, he''s aplete retard.
Literally braindead.
Maybe not and he''s actually intelligent, but he''s idiotic for never realizing that Apollo and all of his family are literally me.
He''s just plotting the biggest scheme of this world, but he doesn''t know that his son and all of his family are me and exactly right before his nose.
Yeah, he''s just destined to be an idiot.
Born an idiot, die an idiot, just as they say.
What? That I am an idiot too?
How offensive! I am not an idiot, I am¡ maybe I am an idiot.
But most likely not as stupid as him!
Really, I am beginning to believe that this guycks self-awareness.
I bet he''s like "You will not even know what''sing for you¡" like a clich¨¦ viin.
Seriously?
Haha! Yeah sure bud.
So he knows I was going to harvest the Divine Area of the three ck mes due to that one Goddess that can see the future, the damn bitch that revoked her blessing from my dear Altani.
Oh yeah, I am going to enjoy eating her.
Aside from my impending rage, he seems that''s he''s going to use this predicted future to his advantage and gather the biggest divine army he can muster to greeted me with open arms.
Seriously he will even bring a cake and all and they all will hide around and turn off the lights, whenever I show up the lights will suddenly turn on and they will say "SURPRISE!".
Oh my, all of this for me? Aw, you guys! You shouldn''t have bothered~!
I guess there''s no point in refusing such generosity, right?
Yeah right!
As if I was going to fall for your retarded n.
Seriously you make yourself look intelligent, but you bring the same n all these Gods do!
Can''t they think something more borate?
I mean, even the Demon Gods kind of surprised me a tiny bit, kudos to them for being better than Zeus.
Seriously Thanatos would be yelling in rage after hearing such a stupid n.
I guess this is what being a sick ugly bastard does to you after thousands of years of existing.
Literally, Zeus is just the ugly bastard archetype but multiplied by¡ I don''t know, x1000?
He''s like "Gehehe! I am going to vite em'' all! P.u.s.s.y for days, bitch! I bet you ain''t eaten p.u.s.s.y yet!".
Seriously, he''s just aplete retard.
I bet no one actually loves him.
How pitiful.
Don''t worry, Zeus, I am going to end your pitiful life soon.
You will wait for me there? I will make sure to go then, even more, I feel even more eager to go now.
I was nning on getting those materials to reassure that my mechanical constructions could be stronger, but with what I have right now, it should be possible as long as I create many duplicates and rece them whenever that other break.
And I have enough materials to forge my Spears into Divine Realm, all the way to True Rank.
My spears will bring chaos surely.
And the rest of my family and friends will bring even more strength.
Oh yeah, I am not hurrying up, a day outside is 15 here, I got days to spare.
Whenever we finally go there, Zeus is about to get pretty surprised, I bet.
He will be like "Nani?!".
Heh, this is what happens when you dare defy the main character and her divine plot armor, foolish God of Thunder!
Well, I know this is not a story or something but having power over Fate and Laws is like having plot armor-like power.
Hm, to a little extent, perhaps.
I would guess that what gives me the greatest edge was my ability to infiltrate within Zeus family, I don''t think I will be as all-knowing as the rest of the God groups, unless I can somehow slip in some parasites and parasitize new Gods, but they had probably grown wary that I can do something like that may be, and it won''t be as easy¡
I guess the Zeus family are the only idiots I can do this type of stuff¡ And eating the feast they''re preparing for me will be of great help for me too.
Maybe I can even get to Great Goddess Realm? Hmmm¡ Perhaps that''s too much wishful thinking?
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Well, time to upgrade these damn spears.
.
.
.
Chapter 868 - Divine Weapon Upgrading For Dummies
Chapter 868 - Divine Weapon Upgrading For Dummies
.
.
.
Alright then, here''s the big question of the day.
How the heck do I upgrade a weapon to a Higher Realm?
As exined previously, all artifacts have Realms, like, their levels of powerpared to Gods and stuff.
I learned how to upgrade them through Hephaestus memories and his nice divinity that just fits right in with this stuff.
Although it would be nice to receive ze''s help, I can still do this on my own.
I have already set what is called a "Forge Formation" where the efficiency, proficiency, a more of anything I craft or upgrade within such a formation is enhanced by arge amount.
This was the secret behind Hephaestus being able to produce such nice Artifacts.
He used this super cheat formation to do all of that, but it really takes a ton of Divine Materials to create.
I am also stockpiling Divine Energy Crystals and was nning to purchase more materials there.
Oh, by the way, in the Divine Dungeon Shop I can''t find any Divine Material, what I thought were Divine Materials before were actually items¡ you can buy artifacts there though, but the Divine Realm Artifacts cost ridiculous amounts of Divine Dungeon points, and I don''t have enough yet.
Any Artifact that could be good for me costs around 900.000 Divine Dungeon Points, of course, I am talking about those with Rank 3, the refined Divine Dungeon Points because you can''t use the normal ones to buy these Artifacts.
But even then, it''s not enough! I only have around 650,000 Divine Dungeon Points!
So I am hopeless.
And it''s not like a single artifact can change everything in battle¡
However, the Artifacts right here¡ these spears were custom made for me by the System itself, they are literally my "Legendary Weapons" like the ones Heroes are gifted.
And they embody my powers pretty well.
There is the [Spectral Spear of Chaotic Cmity and Undying Monstrosity: Khaos (Heavenly+++)] which has amazing abilities and enhances my Chaos Attribute.
Now, I am going to enhance them all the way to True Rank of the Divine Realm.
Alright, the Divine Materials I spent for the Formation of Hephaestus was quite a lot, but I had somehow enough, however, I got almost empty with them.
What I needed as the core was named Crystals of Effervescent me Spirit, which I had to ce in four ces, createrge magic circles one after another using grounded Rocks of Forgery around these Crystals, and then set uprge quantities of random Fire Attribute Divine Materials. In here I used a lot of pseudo divine materials formed by me or harvested from Babel, but the ones I needed the most were those I named earlier.
Alongside that, even with the pseudo as a substitute, I can only use but a little, so I had to waste around 60% of my other Fire Attribute Divine Materials¡ Even with ze awake, she could give a little help, but all of this enormous cost wouldn''t go away.
And because I want to make them Divine Realm, I needed only God Realm or above Divine Materials. All the Divine Materials that I got from Hephaestus were almostpletely spent here.
But the damn formation was done.
I nced at it and quickly activated it.
The crystals glowed with many bright red colors, as a sudden,rge space emerged, something simr to a small Divine Realm.
Yep, all these Divine Materials are then used with a ton of incantation and Divine Techniques that also use Divine Materials.
The Divine Techniques are named Furnace of Infernal mes, which summons the Space with the corresponding materials and magic circles given, alongside the me of Hephaestus: Forger of Divine Artifacts, which summons a Divine me with simr qualities to ze''s soul, although even with ze, I would still need to make it to make the entire Formation correctly.
The four Core Magic Circles were connected to the four Crystals of Effervescent me Spirit, which I had to put a lot of intent into maintaining, but by putting my Wills and Split Minds into them through Illusion Magic, it was easy to maintain them.
Phew, I spent like¡ 30 Million Divine Energy with that.
The good thing is that this Formation should be permanent as long as it doesn''t get attacked or destroyed, so I made sure to craft arge spatial distortion around it to protect it from tremors and more, that only cost me Mana though.
Now, to activate the formation, I have to walk inside and then begin to infuse more Divine Energy into it.
But we are not done here, alongside this, I brought all the materials needed to upgrade my Spears!
They were a ton!
And they were all growing within different areas of my Divine Realm, I extracted thest ones too, so I got empty on these types of Divine Materials, sadly.
Although my Attribute Particles didn''t lower, the same with the Fire Attribute Divine Materials¡ I thought they would go down, but they didn''t.
I guess the Attribute Particles I have been stuck to my Soul or something than not to the materials?
I also had to get two whole sets of materials for the two spears each.
Yeah, one set of materials is to increase them to Demi Rank Divine Realm, and then another set of materials to upgrade them to True Rank Divine Realm.
Man, I wish I could get some easier way to craft items¡ like in the Atelier games, thetest one had an amazing System that lets you increase the quality of crafted materials and stuff into a Skill Tree-like System.
Perhaps I can get myself a Crafting/Alchemy System through my System Creation?
"Andromeda, is it possible?"
[To create such a System function would require exorbitant amounts of Divine Energy and perhaps even System Attribute Divine Materials, my beloved Master¡ I believe that it might not be enough as of now]
System Attribute Divine Materials¡ Yeah, those exist, but there are none in my Divine Realm.
Why? Because I have to actually craft them. Indeed, craft Divine Materials!
With what? Law Attributes Divine Materials!
To craft Law Attribute Divine Materials, I would need materials of all basic attributes and merge them together through advanced Divine Alchemy techniques.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡Yep, a long way to go before I can get such an OP Alchemy System Function.
But man, it would be nice to have one.
Anyways, it is time to get to the crafting!
No item can just instantly upgrade the artifact by the way, at least not that I have avable! Those that I think could work cost way too much, it is way cheaper to do it the traditional way, even if it is a pain¡
We''ll begin with the Chaos Attribute Spear, the [Spectral Spear of Chaotic Cmity and Undying Monstrosity: Khaos (Heavenly+++)], whose materials are these:
For Demi Rank Divine Realm upgrade:
[Chaos Snake Dark-Purple Scales (Demigod Rank)] x150
[Abyssal Chaos Crystal Stone (Demigod Rank)] x80
[Chaotic Core Fragment of Turbulent Emotions (Demigod Rank)] x50
[Devil Bloodshot Eye of the Chaos Demon Lizard (Demigod Rank)] x10
[Surplus] x500
The surplus is what you add as filler for things, as I need a shit ton of Chaos Attribute Energy for it to upgrade, I add these pseudo-divine materials that I can easily generate with my Creation Skill, although I can only add up to 50% before the thing might have a chance of failing, so the rest were legitimate divine materials¡
Anyways, I gather all the materials around me, letting them float.
A crap ton of purple scales, crystals, cores, and bloodshot eyes, alongside a ton of the surplus.
I put the beautiful dark-colored and gothic-styled spear over the furnace''s desk made of stone, which is also a divine material and part of the whole formation.
Then, I put each material on the different stone desk which has engraved magic circles, and finally, I begin to infuse Divine Energy!
And now, the Divine Materials sitting on the stone desk around me begin to gleam with dark colors, turning intoplete energy and flying towards the spear!
Now''s the moment of truth! I have to strike it!
With what?
With a hammer, of course!
This is the legendary technique that Hephaestus designed to craft and upgrade items, by hitting them as hard as I can with a hammer, the item begins to mold to my liking, and I can sharpen its power depending on what I want it to exceed on!
You can even decide what you want the item to boost more into, be it speed, attack, or even defensive capabilities such as greater resilience.
Hephaestus''s actual hammer got destroyed in the fight, so I am using my own Hephaestus Hammer Skill, which I am infusing with Divine Energy to be as strong as a Divine Technique!
Now, as the spear begins to glow, I hit it!
nk!
And hit it!
nk!
And hit it!
CLANK!
I begin to put my entire aura into the task, using it to mold the weapon as the Divine mes below me enhance the weapon''s speed of crafting.
I keep doing this for a long time, hitting it and hitting it constantly, the weapon molds to my hammer, it is bing an extension of my very being.
CLANK!
¡
After several hours, it was finally done, the spear began to glow with an enormous wave of shadows covering itpletely, but these shadows were in fact pure chaos!
The spear begins to glow eerily as its crimson eye within the handle opens wide and unleashes a me of red chaos energy.
Suddenly, all of this power goes back to the Artifact.
It is truly done now¡
Oof.
Ding!
[You have sessfully upgraded the [Spectral Spear of Chaotic Cmity and Undying Monstrosity: Khaos (Heavenly+++)] to [Divine Realm: Demi Rank]!]
I grasp the spear as I immediately feel an upgrade on my capabilities even more than before! Now, this is way more fitting for my current power level¡ Before this upgraded, it really seemed like some kind of toy at this point, but now¡ Oh yeah, now it really looks like an actual weapon.
I inspect the time and¡ it has been 1 day and 10 hours since I started! Ugh¡ Well, I heard Hephaestus took even weeks, so I think I am pretty talented.
And it''s not like I am not with my family, as I am with them right now eating breakfast, with one of my True Body Clones.
It is weird how I am rxing and at the same time, I was stressing myself to get this done¡
Now, let''s continue with the next upgrade right away. This one might take¡ even more time.
The materials to upgrade the spear to True Rank of the Divine Realm are these:
[Hardened Tentacle Tissue of the Aberrant, Crimson-Eyed Tentacle Terror (God Rank)] x100
[Chaotic Soul Jewel (God Rank)] x50
[Attribute-Negating Materialized Chaotic Dark Matter (God Rank)] x10
[Gigantic Monstrous Eye of the Living Chaos Mountain (God Rank)] x10
[Surplus] x700
Here they are, these ones were EVEN HARDER to find, and I think they are the best divine materials I had due to their rarity and powers.
These spears¡ due to how much I am putting on them, I might carry them with me for a long time.
The Formation quickly arranges itself one more, all materials are in ce, and I begin hitting the spear once more, one nk at a time¡
.
.
.
Chapter 869 - Divine Realm Weapon!
Chapter 869 - Divine Realm Weapon!
.
.
.
I keep pushing myself through this exhausting ordeal. Each second felt like an eternity as I had to fight back against the constant Attribute Particles that were trying to fly out of the weapon.
I quickly struck them down back to the weapon with my hammer, over and over again¡
nk, nk, nk!
The flowing dark-colored energies which are the chaos attribute mana of the divine materials keep flowing out of the weapon, but I catch it with my divine aura and put it back with the help of the formation, striking the weapon once more with the hammer.
I do this many times, many, many times¡
Hours go by, and even days.
I keep going, I am not getting tired, but this repetitive work is really boring.
Nheless, I am as careful as possible.
I am doing all of this with this True Body Clone while I do pretty normal daily activities with the rest of my family, so it is not as bad¡
However, after four days, it''s finally over.
The spear of chaos shines with darkness and a chaotic, spiraling aura.
It had grown in size and it was now stronger as well, it had better decorations and more detailed things, alongside the jewel eye which had now be like a flesh eye.
Phew.
There goes all my Chaos Attribute Divine Materials. Well, I will probably still have, but not as much as now.
But it is¡ done.
Ding!
[The [Spectral Spear of Chaotic Cmity and Undying Monstrosity: Khaos (Demi-Divine)] Weapon has been upgraded to [True-Divine] Rank!]
I nce at the system notification as I feel quite happy and relieved, although there is another one that has to be upgraded as well, having my first True Divine Weapon really feels amazing.
¡
[Attribute-Devouring Spectral Spear of Chaotic Cmity and Undying Monstrosity: Khaos Dark Moon (True-Divine)] [Spear] [Weapon]
The powerful Spear is said to have been created by the Primordial Deity of Chaos for her beloved child.
This spear contains the primordial power of the Chaos Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s Soul and origin, Kireina.
Wielded by the Goddess of Sins, Commandments, Chaos, and Void, this shall be the weapon she will use to annihte anyone that stands before her path.
There can only one weapon.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal to or below the strength of the Weapon''s Realm.
The weapon can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, the weapon can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Attack Power: 855.000]
[Magic Power: 620.000]
[Weapon Speed: 550.000]
[Weapon Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Sharpness+++], [Attribute Negation+++], [Chaos Embodiment+++], [Chaos Conversion+++], [Chaos Assimtion+++], [All Stats +100.000]
[Bonus Stats: [+400.000 Divine Energy], [+200.000 Aether], [+100.000 Fate], [+300.000 Ki]
[Bonus Skills: [Khaos Unbound: Attribute Devouring], [Khaos Unbound: Apocalypse], [Khaos Unbound: Cataclysm], [Khaos Unbound: Everything Shall Return to Chaos]
¡
Insane.
I really should craft a Chaos Attribute Path Jewel to go with it, but those Skills look like Path Jewel Abilities by how crazy they are too¡
[Khaos Unbound: Attribute Devouring]
Passive Effect: While devouring Attributes and converting them into Chaos attributes, you can use this Chaos Attribute to regenerate your wounds and enhance your maximum amount of stats.
Active Effect: Unleashes the power of the Spear of Khaos and devours any Attribute that it touches, automatically converting it into Chaos Attribute that can further fuel the weapon to grow stronger in battle.
[Khaos Unbound: Apocalypse]
Passive Effect: Enhance your damage dealt against all other attributes by 200% while using the active effect of this Ability.
Active Effect: Gather the power of the Spear of Khaos and release a powerful st of Chaos Attribute Divine Energy, unleashing the Apocalypse itself on your foes.
This attack deals with pration damage and can ignore all kinds of defense, while leaving corrosive and mutagenic miasma inside of your foe''s wounds, inhibiting their regeneration and further worsening their wounds both on their soul and on their physical bodies.
Cooldown: 30 Minutes (Outside World).
[Khaos Unbound: Cataclysm]
Active Effect: Gather the power of the Spear of Khaos to unleash thousands of dark rays all around you, which you can also manipte as they fly towards designed targets, with the ability to track them until they hit.
This attack deals with pration damage and can ignore all kinds of defense, while leaving corrosive and mutagenic miasma inside of your foe''s wounds, inhibiting their regeneration and further worsening their wounds both on their soul and on their physical bodies.
Cooldown: 30 Minutes (Outside world).
[Khaos Unbound: Everything Shall Return to Chaos]
Passive Effect: Enhance your Chaos Attribute Damage by 1000% while using the Active Effect of this Skill.
Active Effect: Unleash the power of the Spear of Khaos and gather all of its powerpletely within the tip of the spear, throwing it into your target would suddenly begin topletely convert them into pure Chaos Energy, instantly beginning to destroy their physical bodies and souls at a molecr level, this power can be resisted but it will always deal damage no matter what.
Cooldown: 7 Days (Outside world).
¡
With these Skills I could really just kill Zeus¡ Or maybe he can resist? I guess I would be able to actually deal a substantial amount of damage on him right away.
But aside from that, these powerful Skills have cooldowns, they aren''t exactly like my Path Jewel Skills which I can spam. Although I can''t really spam them either due to theirrge Divine Energy Costs, I have to be cautious of how much I spend using Path Jewel Abilities due to this if I don''t want to suddenly get any fuel at all.
The Spear also has amazing Stats, and ites with even more stats bonuses that are instantly added to me whenever I just hold it¡
By just having crafted this thing my Divine Energy reserves increased, although only when I hold it¡
Now, I am not done yet! Not at all!
The next¡ is another freaking spear!
I am going to forge the next one straight away.
Ugh, it will be a pain, but man, these spears are going to shine together.
For the [Phantasmagoric Spear of Eternal Emptiness: Ginnungagap (Heavenly+++)] [Spear], there is a whole new set of materials, and these were, perhaps, even rarer than the Chaos ones. In fact, they were incredibly rare! I am using everything I got to upgrade it.
I was not able to find these materials easily, although there were a few in the Abyssal Hellyer of my Divine Realm, the others needed to be harvested within the boundaries of my Divine Realm, where there is only emptiness. Funnily enough, thatpletely empty ce had divine materials that grew there. I guess it fits the "Void" thing but yeah, they were very scarce.
For the Demi Rank Divine Realm upgrade, these are the materials I require:
[Void Specter Materialized Shadow Flesh (Demigod Rank)] x150
[Materialized Void Core Fragment (Demigod Rank)] x80
[Crystalized Void Emptiness (Demigod Rank)] x50
[ck Void Bones of the Void Dragon (Demigod Rank)] x10
[Surplus] x500
Oh boy, they were f.u.c.k.i.n.g hard to get. Even though my Divine Realm is my own soul, and I can travel around it at will, these materials were so rare I had to search for them even with my all-seeing divine intent.
Some of such materials grow in specific ces in between spatialyers as well, so they were hidden from my perception.
I quickly put the gray-colored spear over the stone table, and all other materials in the surrounding ones, time to get going once more!
The materials all dissipate into particles and begin to flow into the spear, as I use my hammer to keep the particles from going anywhere.
nk!
nk!
nk!
Phew, this is getting pretty hot, my entire body has been sweating a lot, well, this body in particr.
Even with my power, these are divine mes of God Rank, so they are obviously effective even against me, a bit, and because I am not using any protection, I am just taking on the heat.
Well, it feels nice sometimes.
As I forge here, I am also having s.e.x with my wives, it is already night.
I am transferring the heat I get in here to that body, and I can move my h.i.p.s even faster thanks to that, the room is already getting quite steamy, and the m.o.a.ns of my girls resonate through my ears, phew, this is life.
Probably no one else other than me can do so many things at once, sometimes I even wonder if I am really me? Well, I am! Why wouldn''t I be?
As I heard the m.o.a.ns of my wives and hit the spear with the hammer, hours go by, even a day.
Well, everyone is sleeping now, but I am also quite beat, I just finished.
Ding!
[You upgraded the [Phantasmagoric Spear of Eternal Emptiness: Ginnungagap (Heavenly+++)] [Spear] into [Demi-Divine Realm]!]
Did I get better somehow? I think so, it didn''t take me as long¡
Now, no time to ck off, I gotta continue and upgrade the spear to True Rank!
The materials to upgrade the spear to True Rank of the Divine Realm are these:
[Hard Crystal ws of the Void Aberration (God Rank)] x100
[Void Soul Jewel (God Rank)] x50
[All-Absorbing Void Fragment (God Rank)] x10
[Pocket Emptiness (God Rank)] x10
[Surplus] x700
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Indeed¡ man, thest one, Pocket Emptiness¡ Yeah, it was hard to get.
Especially because I needed to find special cracks in space where the pocket emptiness stayed in between two spatialyers as if it were trapped.
There, the Void Attribute would condense into the purest form of emptiness, which would suddenly crystalize into apletely transparent jewel of sorts.
But it is just emptiness¡ yet it somehow is a material as well, an amazing one at that.
This world is strange, I know.
I quickly put the spear over the stone table and the other materials around it.
And I continue through this work, one nk at a time.
I keep going, as the energies condense and try to flow out of the spear, but I hit them with all of my might and force them to get inside the weapon.
I keep doing this continuously, while the void energies keep trying to fight against me.
The energy flows freely but I manage to catch them with the hammer and hit them back into the spear.
I continue for some more time, as I see the attribute particles flow into the spear continuously.
I hit the spear with another hit of my hammer, as the void stabilizes and goes back to the weapon.
An hour passes, many hours, in fact.
But I persevere, using my Perseverance Commandment, I gain the ability to have endless perseveration, and there is no way I can give up on anything, no matter how hard it is.
I keep hitting the spear with the hammer, the energies of the void try to fight back against me, but I hit them harder.
Yeah, that''s the way of Hephaestus, don''t ask me.
This whole ritual is also part of his Formation, the guy was obsessed with hitting things with his hammer, so he even made it a fundamental part of the enhancement and creation of weapons within his powerful and unique formation.
Too bad it is all mine now¡
I keep doing this as long as I can, I continue more and more, shaping the essence and putting it into the spear.
Each nk is slight progress, a bit more, a single step in the right direction.
I continue and continue, hours go by, and then a day, and two days right after¡
The spear begins to shapeshift, it begins to glow with the transparent brightness and the splendor of the void, I am getting closer¡
.
.
.
Chapter 870 - Second Divine Realm Weapon!
Chapter 870 - Second Divine Realm Weapon!
.
.
.
After what seems to have been three and a half days, I finished.
[You upgraded the [Phantasmagoric Spear of Eternal Emptiness: Ginnungagap (Demi-Divine)] into [True-Divine] Realm!]
The spear glows with the emptiness of the void, a grayish and dark color that seems almost like optic illusions. I feel as if space itself is distorting all the time when this spear exudes its void aura.
It even has the gravitational pull of objects around it, which surprises me.
It is indeed an amazing weapon right off the bat.
It is as strong as Khaos, I believe.
And its name changed slightly too, it gained the "Dark Moon" after name after Ginnungagap.
I don''t know what''s up with that, but maybe these things be mine, and the only mine, so they get mine after the name?
Maybe that''s it? I guess?
Well, whatever, this True Body Clone ispletely beat.
I decided to check the weapon''s stat first, and then I will go take another nap.
¡
[Gravity-Eating Phantasmal Spear of Eternal Emptiness: Ginnungagap Dark Moon (True-Divine)] [Spear] [Weapon]
The powerful Spear said to have been born from the most primordial of voids, emptiness, and destructionys within this spear, ready to unleash its endless powers.
This spear contains the primordial power of the Void Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s sole and origin, Kireina.
Wielded by the Goddess of Sins, Commandments, Chaos, and Void, this shall be the weapon she will use to annihte anyone that stands before her path.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal to or below the strength of the Weapon''s Realm.
The weapon can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, the weapon can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Durability: 400.000/400.000]
[Attack Power: 720.000]
[Magic Power: 740.000]
[Weapon Speed: 500.000]
[Weapon Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Sharpness+++], [Gravity Core+++], [Void Embodiment+++], [Void Conversion+++], [Void Assimtion+++], [All Stats +100.000]
[Bonus Stats: [+400.000 Divine Energy], [+300.000 Aether], [+100.000 Fate], [+200.000 Ki]
¡
Oooh! This one has different stats though, interesting.
It has way less durability and speed, but it has better magic, how curious.
Well, that amount of attack power is still ridiculous. But I guess it can also be like a staff and cast insane magic.
With these two spears on my two hands, I am more than happy, to be honest, the super Mech Artifact can wait after the "Zeus incident" I guess.
With both Spears on my hands, I feel like my power increases exponentially, the amount of Divine Energy I get just by holding them is pretty amazing too.
Maybe I should just have them stuck to my body always, so I always get the stat boosts.
Actually, I can just do that¡ I open my flesh and put the two spears inside¡ and done.
I guess I can them out when it is finally time to fight and all. And seeing how I can summon and resummon them at any time, I can simply throw them around and then summon them back to me easily.
Well, we are all a pack here, so we share, we''ll ravage the Gods one by one and take bites on all of them.
Like a good family that shares their food.
Anyways, this Artifactes with its own pack of Abilities as well, which is amazing too.
And these are the Abilities, which are simr to the other spear:
[Devouring Void: Gravitational Force]
Passive Effect: Creates a powerful gravitational force around you, which helps you pull nearby objects and matter to your location, and even manipte how they move and rotate with a range of 30 meters.
This passive effect only activates when you use the Active Effect, and only through the duration of the Active Effect cooldown.
Active Effect: Use your power over the void to pull anything to you with immense domination and authority over the matter, anything you have on sight can be pulled near you within a range of 30 meters. Foes can resist your gravitational pull, but you can exert force over them through the use of many other abilities or by using more divine energy.
Cooldown: 5 minutes (Outside world).
Passive Effect: Enhances your effectiveness on the use of the other Abilities within this weapon by 200% after the use of the Active Effect of this Ability.
Active Effect: Use the power you have over the all-devouring void and empty a target''s surroundings from any power they had summoned, momentarily deactivating their capabilities. The target can resist but the user can use other abilities to exert more dominance over this.
Cooldown: 10 minutes (Outside world).
[Devouring Void: Matter Destruction]
Passive Effect: Enhances Void Attribute damage dealt by 500% after using the active effect of this ability through the duration of the active effect cooldown.
Active Effect: Overwhelm your enemy with your power over the void, multiplying it by hundreds of times and unleashing it over a target, generating a loud, empty explosion of the pure void that is capable of destroying any kind of matter, the range of the attack is small and only one target can be attacked at a time. The power of this skill can be resisted, but it will always do damage to both the soul and the physical body, even if small.
Cooldown: 30 minutes (Outside world).
[Devouring Void: Everything Shall Return to the Void]
Passive Effect: Enhance your Void Attribute Damage by 1000% while using the Active Effect of this Skill.
Active Effect: Unleash the power of the Spear Ginnungagap, gathering all the void power you have and usingrge quantities of divine energy to convert anything within a radius of twenty meters around you into aplete and empty void, the gaping abyss of eternal emptiness. Dealsrge amounts of damage to any foe, if the foe doesn''t resist enough or is vastly weaker than the user, it will be consumed by the void to never be seen again.
Cooldown: 7 Days (Outside world).
¡
Indeed, they''re pretty strong, as strong as the Khaos Spear, and they seem to have simr yet different effects.
These Abilities are way more devastating than the Path Jewel ones, but they have annoying cooldowns, so I can''t use them frequently. Nheless, it is a nice added feature to them after upgrading so much.
Can''t wait to test them¡
But for now¡ I flew back to my castle with this body, fused with my main body, and then jumped over the bed.
Time for a nap.
¡
[Day 318]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
After a whole week, I finally managed to upgrade the damn spears, it really took some time.
But through this week I mostly rxed with my family while doing this on the side. Oh, and yeah, many of my allies and loyal subordinates are now Living Deities too!
We can start with the first guys and gals:
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wagyu became the Wolf Deity of Evesting Shadows and Dark Beasts, with the Authorities of [Shadow], [Dark], and [Beasts].
Kekensha became the Wolf Deity of Iridescent Holy Light and Bright Beasts, with the Authorities of [Holy Light], and [Beasts].
Tsuchimizu became the Wolf Deity of Spring Water and Blessed Grounds, with the Authorities of [Water] and [Earth]
Kurimuzonh¨n became the Wolf Deity of the Rampaging zing Horns, with the Authorities of [Horns] and [Fire].
Yuki-Onna became the Wolf Deity of Freezing Snow Mountains, with the Authorities of [Snow] and [Ice].
Truhan became the Demon Titan Deity of Furious and zing ughter, with the Authorities of [Fire], [War], and [Strength].
Celica became the Titan Deity of the Moon and Night, with the Authorities of [Shadows], [Moonlight], and [Night].
And more¡ Hehe, I won''t spoil the fun, for now, soter on we''ll see how strong they had be.
Alongside that, I am helping them do dual cultivation!
¡No, I am not having s.e.x with them, but I am sharing the power of Luxuria with them through my blessing, so now everyone can Dual Cultivate.
It is not as effective as when I do it myself, but everyone with a couple is now boosting their cultivation a lot! It even works with mortals, as they will earn a bit of EXP through s.e.x and stuff.
My Divine Realm is already a world of its own, it''s so crazy you could isekai some people from Earth here and call it a story of its own!
Damn, wouldn''t that make a nice spin-off series?
It not like this is a web novel or something, oi.
But maybe we could arrange something like that¡ like a reality show sort of deal.
We arrange a group of souls, isekai them here, and tell everyone to pretend they want them to y the Demon Lord or some bullshit.
I can''t help butugh out loud (LOL) by thinking about it.
¡Alright, let''s calm down for now.
I mean, wouldn''t it be hrious?
Okay, okay, I shall stop.
Although 7 days might be a lot, it was inside my Divine Realm.
Only around half a day had gone by in the outside world.
Heh, Zeus probably doesn''t even know I just crafted two True-Rank Divine Realm Artifacts in half a day.
Now, time to have breakfast and take a nice bath with the family.
-----
Within the confines of Genesis, on the very boundaries of this world, two figures rested inside a vast Divine Realm.
One seemed like a human-made of bright white light with no features, and the other was simr, but instead of bright light it was made of the outer void of space and filled with gxies and stars, although these were mere illusions and not real astral bodies.
These two figures were already good acquaintances, and shared a simr and primary goal, with simr convictions, and although one had been born eons ago and the other only a few thousands of years ago, both of them thought of each other as brothers.
The one made of outer void nced at the one made of bright white light, who was resting above the emptiness, as if sleeping, and had just woken up.
"How do you feel now?" it asked.
"Better¡ I never thought it would take me so many days to recover from the wound she inflicted on me after eating my Blessing. I fear that she might be awakening more of her original powers as the daughter of Chaos¡" sighed the white light figure, he was no one else than the System Master himself.
"I told you that you shouldn''t have yed with fire back then. You purposedly grabbed it and sealed its power thinking that it was weakened enough. You even gave it a powerful cheat ability, only for it to grow exponentially stronger and ending up biting the hand that offered her food¡" sighed the other figure, he was no one else than the fallen Arch-Angel, Lucifer.
The System Master clenched his fist as he sighed, his eyes gleaming eerily.
"If she''s not going to y on my side any longer, there''s no point in keeping her around¡" he said.
"So you are turning against her? Interesting that she saw iting and never actually trusted you,"ughed Lucifer.
"Sigh¡ Do you have to shove it on my face like that?" asked the System Master.
"Maybe no, but it is hrious, my friend. Let me have some fun,"ughed Lucifer once more.
"I am about to n a bunch of stuff, so you keep here," said the System Master.
"I will do whatever I please," said Lucifer.
"Yeah, yeah¡"
-----
Author''s Note: If you''re enjoying this Novel make sure to check some of my other works, such as Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse!
It''s a Novel about an Interdimensional Apocalypse where the main character is thrown into it! Using his amazing Summoning System, he crawls his way to the top and survives the turbulent and chaotic era!
Using his Summoning System, he can summon characters from the novels he has written and be able to absorb their abilities as well!
I am sure that you won''t be disappointed at all if you like Action and LitRPG elements! Check it out if you can!
If you like the story please give any power stone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you!
Thank you very much for reading!
Chapter 871 - New Plans!
Chapter 871 - New ns!
.
.
.
[Day 319]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
A new day is upon us and I decide to nce at my Status, to see those juicy bonus stats from the weapons I have equipped on myself.
¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos]
[Divine Rank: 2/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 2): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 2): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Races: the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 1.214.850]
[Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 1.415.400]
[Current Primordial Essence: 199.972.245.340]
[Status: Undeath Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 2.870.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 2.560.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 870.000]{+400.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 5.600], [Fire: 6.100], [Water: 5.700], [Wind: 5.500], [Space: 7.700], [Time: 3.600], [Life: 5.600], [Death: 3.200], [Dark: 6.700], [Light: 6.200]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion: 9.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 9.000], [Phantom: 8.100], [Blood: 7.200], [Poison: 5.600], [Soul: 6.400], [Nature: 5.600], [Thunder: 4.700], [Ice: 4.100]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 11.500], [Fate: 10.600], [Void: 8.100], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.000]
¡
Ooh.
I can see that I am rather the formidable goddess now.
These two spears give me +1.000.000 Divine Energy right off the bat! I just had to put them inside of my flesh and vo! Permanent boost on my stats!
Hold it? I can just open my flesh and let the two spears rest there, as I wrap them with my flesh, they count as "equipped".
Well, that''s what I have been doing this whole time pretty much.
My Fate Stat is also above one million now, and it is about to increase whenever I use the effect of that Title that lets me steal Fate numerical values from foes near my strength.
Oh yeah, I am about to get even luckier.
To think that I started with just -2 Luck, now look at me, Fate, which is the enhanced version of Luck is already above 1 million!
I never thought that getting these powerful spears would also make me luckier all out of a sudden.
But I should also guess that my enemies might have simr capabilities, those who have lived for so long surely have greater things than me¡
Zeus'' artifact is named "Zeus Thunder" and is quite literally a Thunder he can wield to his liking, yet it is an item.
ording to Apollo''s mind, this bastard forced the three Cyclops Gods to forge it for him, and then he upgraded it with the help of Hephaestus up to True Rank of the Divine Realm.
This weapon is probably quite nuts, it can be manipted however he wants and is moldable, it has no constant physical shape, but he can also make it physical if he wants¡ it is simply enormously powerful.
Although I have not been able to steal the artifacts of Gods before because they always destroy them before dying, they don''t want me to get it!
Hm. I wonder if there could be a way to cultivate some kind of Plunder Attribute¡ or Dao.
Huh, I remember Hephaestus talking about Dao, but what the heck is that really?
It seems to be something rted to thews one can control, he recalled Rimuru''s attack with the Dao of Water, although she didn''t really attain any of that, she simply gained water divinity at that time which was boosted by our power given to her.
Thanks to her great specialization in Spiritual Water, she decimated Hephaestus back then.
And he thought she was like his uncle, Poseidon, who he had said that possessed some kind of Dao of Water, or a fragment of it.
Now that I have his memories of course I know all of that.
Poseidon possesses what is called the "Fragment of Dao", which he acquired from a Water Attribute Inheritance he found long ago.
Dao seems to be something even beyond theprehension of attributes and the use of Attribute Particles.
And due to this world being pretty cultivation-like, I can see where this goes¡
Maybe Great Gods and above get to use these special Dao, which might be an agglomeration of understanding and high concentrations of attribute particles.
After asking Gaia about it, she came out with some exnations, although it seemed that not even she understood thempletely.
"Dao is ratherplicated forces. They are what my mother is capable of manipting. This power is¡ well, somehow of an agglomeration of many things. It is a fundamental path that an individual who has achieved arge amount of power can use. Afterpletely understanding the principles of an attribute or many. I would say that every Supreme God has acquired Main Dao, while also having others to supplement their power. Those that achieve the level of Supreme Gods be greater than the world itself. And it was said by my mother that there were many things aside from Genesis, many beings, and many levels of power aside from here. But only by bing Supreme in Genesis, we can see it properly¡" she said rather gently, answering any of my questions.
We were currently in therge pce within the heavenyer, I was with most of my family alongside all the Gods.
"I guess that''s why the Supremes are never so interested in the feeble disputes we have on here. Even as Gods, we might as well be like ants to them¡" I said.
"I would not think so¡ Although they might turn a blind eye to most things, your existence is unique amongst all beings, Kireina-sama. You must be cautious, there might be the possibility of even Supreme Gods plotting against you," said Gaia.
"Well, you are right. I bit the System Master who is literally like a Supreme God. I also ate an Origin Core Fragment from the world, which most likely angered the original World''s Will as well¡" I said.
"It could be possible that the System Master might be already plotting against you, Kireina-sama¡" said Agatheina rather concerned.
"And due to his level of power and authority¡ He might simply be waiting for the perfect opportunity until you are weakened enough to throw you something you can''t take¡" said Zehe.
"That''s why we don''t have to rx at all. This battle against Zeus¡ we must take itpletely seriously," said Brontes.
"Of course I will. I have been preparing a ton for it. However, I am not going to simply go directly into his trap¡ But I do intend to go so the fate that the future-seeing Goddess doesn''t change¡ I have other ns. I have manipted the Thread of Fate enough around this ce so not even Fate-seers such as her can detect what might be of me. Although she can''t directly see my future, she sees the future of those that will see me and discerns what might happen," I said.
"I see, Kireina-sama is wise and always thinks many steps ahead of her enemies¡ I shouldn''t have expected less from you," said Gaia.
"I wonder what you have in mind though, guu¡" said Rimuru.
"Well, who said that I had to simply jump into the Divine Area? Change of ns!" I said.
"So we are not going to grab the materials? But what about the mechs?" asked Charlotte.
"We''ll have to postpone their creation after this war, my dear. I promise you that we will make them though," I said.
"Geez. Alright then¡" said Charlotte, she was hyped about the creation of the mechs, but they will be left only at Heavenly+++ Realm for the moment.
"What I n to do is rather simple¡ Apollo''s clone has already told me a bunch of stuff. Zeus had packed an entire army against me, and they''re all around the Lower Realm, right in the middle of the three dark mes¡ But you know? They had left a pretty big notable weakness¡" I said.
"Oh? Wait¡ Haha! I see!"ughed Nesiphae.
"What? I don''t get it¡" said Oga.
"How can you not? It''s pretty obvious, Oga!" said Acelina.
"Eh? Then what is it? Tell me," said Oga while crossing her arms.
"Err¡ It''s¡ Kireina-sama will exin it to you, heh," said Acelina while puffing her c.h.e.s.t.
She really didn''t get it¡
"Well, for those that don''t get it. You know that Zeus had gathered allies from all around the Realm, right? And that he¡ had gathered all of them down below on here, right?" I asked.
"Yeah¡" said Rimuru.
"Well, I have been craving for even more worship and power. So I will go take all the mortals they left behind stupidly within the Kingdoms and Nations. The idiots have not moved them inside of their Divine Realms because they are doing this behind the backs of the Supreme Gods, so they don''t want to make the Supremes and the Great Gods that serve them think that they had disturbed the human, elves, and more of the surrounding continent¡ Because they''re supposed to protect them not to steal them," I said.
"Wait¡ So you mean?" asked Zehe.
"Bingo! While all the Gods patiently await me to appear, I will go there! Only with a self-destructive True Body Clone to leave a nice mark on them, while the rest of us teleport to Azuma Empire and take all the people there and the Divine Area they created, then we''ll go to the Everwood Kingdom, and take away that juicy Yggdrasil Sprout for ourselves, and after that, we''ll go to the Vretrion Kingdom and steal his entire ce too! There seems to be another Divine Area there as well, so we can take it away," I said.
Everyone suddenly fell intoplete silence.
"¡"
"¡"
"..."
"¡"
"¡"
"What? It''s a good idea!" I said.
"Yes¡ it is, Kireina-sama! You are such a devilish woman! HAHAHAHA! That''s it! We can take away everything they were taking care of while they give us their backs and wait patiently down here like stupid dogs!"ughed Agatheina.
"That''s¡ a good idea. I really didn''t think of it despite being so obvious," said Zehe.
"So while we take away the precious things there, the idiots down below will begin to get all angry and fly up here once more¡ Guu, that''s good!" said Rimuru.
"K-Kireina-sama, you really n to steal the Legendary Yggdrasil Sprout?! That''s a tree that has been growing in the Realm of Vida for thousands of years! It is a powerful tree that fills the world with life and also recycles the miasma within it¡ Wait, I guess you don''t really care about morality, let''s do it," said Morpheus.
"Indeed, I n to grab that whole tree for myself. It will be a good addition to my collection, and I believe it might look pretty inside of my Divine Realm! Also, the more miasma there is, the better for us anyway," I said.
"And about Vretrion''s Kingdom¡" I said.
"Vretrion¡" said Brontes while clenching her fists.
"We''ll take away everything that bastard has built, Brontes," I said with a smile.
"Yes¡ I bet he will get angry over it¡ Perhaps he might finally get angered," said Brontes with a malicious smile.
.
.
.
Chapter 872 - The Gods Are Going To Lose Their Sh#t
Chapter 872 - The Gods Are Going To Lose Their Sh#t
.
.
.
[Day 320]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Yesterday we nned a few things around with the rest of my family and the Gods, alongside all the allies and friends I could invite, even Redgaria was there.
I had decided to go and ravage those Kingdoms.
More like steal thempletely.
Whenever the Gods get the notice about me doing that, they will only see a big crater left, their entire ce will be gone, off the map.
And I am grabbing the giant Yggdrasil Sprout with me.
The Yggdrasil''s Sprout is thergest tree within the Realm of Vida.
From all the info I have gathered about it, since the creation of the Realm of Vida, it was born when a branch of the original Yggdrasil Tree.
It is an enormous tree that once existed in the past of Genesis that broke apart into pieces during the destruction of the, fell from the debris over the early Realm when it was still growing.
When it fell into the Realm, thanks to the Divine Energy inserted by the Gods when they began to form the Realm, the Yggdrasil branch absorbed such energy and started to grow slowly yet steadily, sticking its roots deep underground, and taking ahold of this new Realm bit by bit.
The roots reached deep underground and began to drain the energy of the realm while also giving it back.
The entire tree is like a big filterer for the entire Realm, this is why not many Gods had dared to try to steal it, although I doubt any of such Gods had such arge divine realm as me to get it inside easily¡ or perhaps their divinities didn''t match.
Growing bigger and bigger, it feeds the Realm with rich oxygen through its absorption of carbon dioxide and other contaminating gases and miasma left behind after the explosion of the world, and slowly turned these energies and products into pure and clean energy, nourishing the Realm as a whole. This time the whole thing stabilized despite the miasma being everywhere before.
And as time went by, new races began to appear all around the world, Elves, Fairies, and other beings who were not originally from this Realm, the children of Freyja and Freyr migrated here by the grace of the Gods, and were ced in this area, around therge Yggdrasil sprout, letting them prosper around this area that benefited their physiology, while the Gods received their prayers to gain energy and power to sustain themselves.
Like this, for thousands of years, arge number of Nations emerged around these areas, but after several disputes, wars, and conquest, only one single nation was left dominating the entire area around the enormous Yggdrasil Sprout, the Everwood Kingdom.
The other Gods, especially those of the Central Continent had done a treaty to not touch this tree because of how vital it is for the Realm of Vida.
I don''t care, honestly, everyone already wants me dead, most likely all Supreme Gods want to squash me too after the System Master tells them something, or perhaps by orders of the World''s Will, so I might as well go all out and offend everyone without care.
I don''t get anything by being polite or obeying rules if the ones that make them want me dead anyway, there''s no room for talk, there is only room for battle and ughter.
Anyways, the Everwood Kingdom is where miss Envy is, who had alreadye to the Lower Realm, guided by the Goddess of Hunt and something else, Artemis.
So now the thing is left almostpletely alone.
Well, notpletely.
These guys are not THAT idiotic, they still left some puny Demigods guarding the area, alongside arge divine barrier made through divine formations, but through my spatial magic, I can actually just ignore it or even easier, just break it apart with my Law Path Jewel Abilities.
By simply ordering the barrier to break, and exerting some force, it will crack in no time.
I could even eat the barrier if I want.
Hell, there are hundreds of ways to break it.
I will most likely also mutate and brainwash the people momentarily, like with the Thanatos Kingdom. After that, I will break the brainwash and exin things when everything is over.
Of course, I am a dignified good woman, so I won''t leave them permanently brainwashed, but whenever they live inside of my Divine Realm and are showered with the wonders of Earth''s civilization, they won''t give a damn about their former gods or leaders, who probably didn''t really do anything for them to begin with other than ask for prayers.
I have be someone different now. I walk through the path of righteousness and justice, so the best way to softly convince people to love my ce is by simply giving them everything they want and making their lives the most fulfilling and happy they can be.
After all, the best prayerse from people who are happy and grateful, not from those who ask for salvation. Brainwashing them to be happy and pray to be doesn''t workpletely! They have to be willing for real!
I guess Enlightenment is like when they are willingly brainwashed? More like they are so inspired by my sight that they even be smart, so I guess it''s rather obvious that they would want to follow me.
Anyways, I will take them away.
Oh, Vretrion Kingdom too, that one prideful bastard that ughtered Brontes''s race long ago¡
I am not going to ughter his family or anything, no, I am just going to change their race forcefully and make them my citizens, I bet they won''t miss an asshole like him anyways.
And after that we can happily ughter him with Brontes-chan, bit by bit, we''ll bite his entire body apart and make him scream inplete and agonizing pain so loudly he will wish he were never born.
Or maybe he''s so prideful he will die while smiling?
Well, whatever it takes.
Maybe sticking a giant branch of Yggdrasil up his giant butthole will make him scream? Perhaps.
Huh, I never thought it would be soplex to break someone that embodies Pride itself.
Maybe by using his opposite Commandment¡
Anyways, you may even wonder how the heck I am going to do all of this if I have not visited those ces before?
That''s where it gets pretty cheat.
I don''t have to necessarily be in the ces I can teleport, as long as a "part" of me was once there, it is possible to go there.
Even any type of clone counts.
Although my clones had not reached as far as Everwood or the Vretrion Kingdom, I have gone as far as Azuma.
So it is done, Apollo is my clone, and I was there.
It is done, I can go there, right about now¡ At any time, fufu.
The Yggdrasil Branch is utterly enormous too, it is even touching the outside of the Realm, it is even growing out of it.
Yet I am pretty confident I can grab it and put it inside my Divine Realm.
While everyone prepares for the insane battles yet toe, I begin to nce around my Divine Realm where to put the damn tree.
I guess these empty ins are a good ce, near the sea as well so the branches can grow inside the sea and drain water easily from there.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Elves will be near the sea as a result, but I don''t know if they will like it or not.
If they don''t they can move elsewhere, I don''t really care.
Aside from that, I am also currently with my family and gods once more, and well, all my allies too in yet another of our council meetings.
As of now, we are deciding our strategies.
"As I said, we will go first to the Everwood Kingdom. It is the ce that will be the hardest to steal, so we can do it immediately. For that, I will need all of your help. Around 10 Demigods are guarding the ce, with 2 Gods. These guys seem to be familiars of Artemis and Dionysus. I have investigated them, and they are¡ not so strong, probably the same level of strength as the Hephaestus family¡" I said.
"Mama, I will chomp them! Chomp, chomp!" said Scarlet at my side, she was eager to eat Gods.
Although I would love to see her ughter the entire group, she is young, na?ve, and inexperienced. I don''t want to risk my girl too much¡
"My baby, you will go with me and your mothers and siblings, and we''ll kill them altogether, alright? I don''t want you to do it alone because you are still a small little princess, you have to learn a bit more. Don''t you remember what happened with Kinesis back then?" I asked her, as Scarlet realized that even though she was overwhelming Kinesis back then, the bastard found her weakness.
"Oh¡ true¡" said Scarlet, rather saddened.
"Don''t worry, Scarlet-chan. We will make sure to help you out as much as we can!" said Vudia.
"We are a family, so we do things together!" said Ailine.
"We can do it all together for mama, Scarlet-chan!" said Nirah.
"Indeed. No need to go by yourself," said Belle.
"We''ll take care of each other''s backs!" said Amiphossia.
"Or you don''t want to be with your big brother?" asked Ryo with a gentle smile.
"Ah! You''re right! Yeah! We will all go together!" said Scarlet as her eyes began to gleam with excitement, she had forgotten that doing things with everyone was always more fun.
"With our current strength, it should be way easier than before to deal with them. Even if they possess fragments of the Titans," said Zehe.
"Hm. I know that all of the Zeus Family have our fragments. In fact, we are slightly connected to them. Make sure to get them. We''ll help you out through giving you our power with our blessings and the God Descent Skill," said Helios.
"Indeed, we don''t feel confident about going to fight yet, but we can boost your power a fair amount," said Oceanus.
"Sorry for our cowardness, we didn''t use to be like this¡" sighed Prometheus.
"Unlike me, they were made up of only one single fragment¡ But I believe that they might also have fragments of my fragments saved¡ I will make sure to retrieve you guys'' fragments," said Gaia.
"Thanks, mother!" said the trio of titans, Gaia seemed to be something of their mother¡ I don''t know the details though, but it seems that she gave birth to all of them.
"Alright... Also, everyone has to make sure to put the Crystals I made around the tree. Whenever all Crystals are set, an enormous teleportation spell will happen, and the entire tree will get inside my Divine Realm. After that I will manipte the Kingdom''s underground, make it a floating ind, and get it inside my Divine Realm, simrly to how I will do with the other ones," I said.
I designed special Crystals through my creation Path Jewel Ability, these are the infamous Teleportation Crystals¡ well, Chinese knockoffs of them, they are not as powerful, but Ipensated for it by merging thousands of them until they became even better than the original ones.
Using them and a simple formation, the Yggdrasil Sprout will go woop! And it''s inside my Divine Realm.
The Gods are going to lose their shit¡
It will be a good sight.
.
.
.
Chapter 873 - Shameless
Chapter 873 - Shameless
.
.
.
[Day 321]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Preparations continued today as well, while I was raising allies into Living Deities on the side.
I was gathering many Spatial Attribute Divine Materials to reinforce the Teleportation Formation.
Spending these resources was worth it if I was going to get such a Divine Material as the Yggdrasil Sprout.
The Yggdrasil Sprout is a Nature and Life Attribute Divine Material of immense properties, capabilities, and power.
With it, if I manage to connect it to my Divine Realm, not only I would get a ton of Attribute Particles, but also an immense amount of power. I believe I could even connect it to my Soul and gain power from it directly, through some means I could figure,ter on, even Divine Techniques or Path Jewels around it could be made. It could be the core for amazing types of abilities that I could develop.
Due to its importance to the Realm, most Gods protect it and any that has tried to steal it has failed and has been crushed miserably.
But due to the changing times, the Central Continent has lost a lot of their attention to the Border Continent, and their guard had been left prettycking, which was mostly made of Zeus'' Gods.
We''ll crush them, and take away their precious tree alongside the elves as a side dish.
Talking about this and Zeus, the damn Goddess that sees the future was tried to see the future around me again.
However, through my maniption of fate threads, I can see the threads of fate everywhere.
Apollo can use this Skill partially too, and so, I''ve been using it through him to manipte the threads of all the Gods alongside Zeus, to make it seem as if her future, the future that she can see, never changes, despite having changed long ago.
This, obviously, spends a crapload of Divine Energy to do, but it is worth it, and I am mostly using the saved Divine Energy that Apollo and his family had, so there''s no problem there.
The Super Knockoff Teleportation Crystals will be a great addition to this Teleportation Formation, but to make it faster and better, I will need to use actual Space Attribute Divine Materials as well, at least a few hundreds.
I am using the ones I have here alongside some that I am nning to purchase right now.
As of now we finished having lunch and everyone is now doing sparing matches, they need to get used to their new Godly powers, so fighting to get used to them is necessary.
Meanwhile, I am sitting here watching over them, as I delve my mind into the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
The Interdimensional Merchant Shop¡
Alright, time to exin this thing properly, as I am about to use it a lot.
This ce is easy to understand, it is a ce where Gods sell stuff.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Anything they can find and produce which they value can be sold here, items, artifacts, divine materials, anything.
Evenrge quantities of Divine Beast or eve Mortals, yes, a lot of human trafficking is done here, and not just humans, a lot of races.
If you have a fire divine realm, you want mortals that can survive the fire. If you have a thunder divine realm, you want mortals that can survive the thunder, and so on¡
Gods who have not created offspring often buy packs of mortals to worship them, so they can gain divine energy, this is why actually selling mortals inrge packs is quite a good way to make money.
And even those that already had a ton can get even more. As I said, you never have enough mortals, they are a great source of power.
Without their worship, I wouldn''t have grown as strong, the Divine Energy I get from them alongside the Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points is vital.
Always, aside from this, this is the ce you have to go whenever you want Divine Materials and don''t want to risk your life going outside, you could go to the Higher Realms where you can find Divine Materials growing naturally, but those ces are very dangerous, and often owned byrge Pantheons already, so it is better to simply stockpile Divine Energy Crystals or sell your own stuff to buy the stuff you need.
And here I go, I got arge quantity of Divine Energy Crystals packed from what I have made through my own Divine Energy. The Gods also wanted to help me, but I refused, they need their own things, I don''t want to take away what they got as it would be vital for them to grow stronger.
I believe I can handle things with what I have .u.mted.
Divine Materials and their prices vary a lot depending on their Rank and demand.
Living Deity Rank Materials are usually 1-100 Divine Energy Crystals¡ depending on their rank and demand, but they never go too high because no one would buy them then.
God Rank Materials are usually 10.000-100.000 Divine Energy Crystals, but can go even higher¡
And then there are Great God Rank materials¡ those are even more ridiculous price-wise.
From Supreme God and above¡ I have no idea, there are only a handful of Supreme Gods to maintain a stable market of such materials.
My n is actually just to buy Living Deity Rank, the formation I am doing is not God Rank, just Living Deity Rank is more than enough to teleport a giant tree, no need to get so fancy over it.
I currently have 6.634 Divine Energy Crystals I have been .u.mting over all this time since I became a Goddess.
I want to buy around a hundred Spatial Attribute Divine Materials, so let''s see what we can find.
I don''t have my hopes up as Spatial Attribute Gods are rare.
I create a Will, which I use to delve into the different space that is the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
There, I begin to look for what''s in store.
Some haverge signs saying what they''re selling.
These are Wills.
A Will is easy to create, it was easy to me even when I was a mortal thanks to Parallel Mind.
But they are in fact just that, a mass of consciousness that you make by copying your own mind, you give it a bit of power, usually a tiny bit of your soul, and you put it in your shop to attend any buyer.
Each glowing light is the Will of a different God¡ and there are hundreds.
But it is easy to filter these shops through the System.
I filter it to Living Deity Rank and then to Spatial Attribute.
After a few seconds, only two shops appear¡ Indeed, Spatial Attribute is very rare.
Usually, to not reveal their identities, Gods give themselves nicknames, which their Wills use inside their shops to be referred as.
I have given myself the nickname "Hungry Caterpir".
Meanwhile, the two I found that were selling what I wanted were named Spatial Cage King and Dimensional Princess¡ Quite the shy names, I bet they are young.
They were mere Wills, of course, the Gods that sold the products were probably not present as of now, and their Wills represented them, the Wills often had the same mind as the God, so it was like talking to it anyways.
I checked both Shops in detail, as the Wills nced at my Will with eagerness, they seem to have realized that I wasparing prices.
Any Spatial Attribute Divine Material was good for me, I didn''t need anything specific, so what I was seeking isrge amounts for small prices.
Spatial Cage King was selling a bunch of different Spatial Attribute Materials, but they were all around 30-50 every ten batches, some that were of higher quality were sold up to 80¡ he had around 70 items, which would cost me almost everything I have to buy.
Dimensional Princess seemed to be more organized, and sold a special grass named Dimensional Grass that grows within the spatialyers of her Divine Realm, she sold them inrge batches of 50, which cost 450 Divine Energy Crystals each¡
Indeed, Dimensional Princess seems way better for what I want.
But I am not someone that simply buys without wanting a discount¡
Although I cannot use the discount Technique against Wills nor Gods Shops, I can use other techniques such as the Fortune Digging Technique from my Merchant Goddess Skill, which gives me greater fortune and chances for someone to give me a discount if I ask for it.
"Good day, Dimensional Princess, I have taken an interest in your products¡ Are they sold inrger batches?" I asked.
"Wee esteemed guest, Hungry Caterpir. Although my main body has not given me any order, it could be possible to sell them inrger batches if you so d.e.s.i.r.e to buy them like that," said Dimensional Princess rather politely, she knew that my Will was a God Rank, and before a Living Deity Rank like her, she needed to be very polite.
"I see. How about 200 Dimensional Grass for 1000 Divine Energy Crystals then?" I asked.
The Dimensional Princess Will suddenly became still¡ the money I offered was too big of a discount that it made her paralyzed for a bit.
I bet she thinks I am quite shameless.
The original price would be 1800, as every 50 batches cost 450 Divine Energy Crystals.
But it''s not that I intend to buy it cheap, this is just how you do business around here.
"E-Excuse me, respected Elder, but¡ That would be too much of a discount, you have to know that my main body requires these crystals to hasten her cultivation, it is a vital thing. Selling them at such a price would¡ the only detriment of her growth. How about 1750? Instead of 1800, a fair discount for someone so honorable as you," said the Dimensional Princess.
"1750? Hmm¡ I don''t know about that, it won''t do¡" I said.
"W-Well¡ 1720?" asked Dimensional Princess.
"1100," I said.
"1100?! N-No, ah¡ S-Sorry for my rudeness¡ But that''s¡ how about 1600? That''s as far as I can go¡ ording to the main body," said Dimensional Princess.
"1600 is way too much, girl. Your materials are not even God Rank. 1200," I said.
"B-But that is way¡ too much of a discount¡" she said.
"Hm? Well, I might consider buying your good friend at your side then¡" I said.
"Ah?! No, please¡! How about¡ 1500?" she asked.
"1500¡ Hmm¡ 1300," I said.
"N-No, with that I wouldn''t earn anything¡ Honorable Elder, have some mercy on this humble cultivator¡" she sighed.
"What a troublesome woman you are¡ 1350 and that''s all I offer," I said.
"¡That''s¡ How about 1400?" sighed Dimensional Princess.
"Hmph¡ Do you take me for a clown?" I asked her.
"Ah! No, I am sorry!" she cried.
"1370 is all I will give you, take it or leave it," I said.
"¡Okay," sighed Dimensional Princess.
The transaction was done in an instant, as I managed to get my materials at a pretty good price.
I could kind of see that she got a bit tired and sad, but she seemed desperate to make some money, so in the end she sold anyways.
Finally grabbing the materials I needed, I moved them inside my Divine Realm, this should be more than enough.
.
.
.
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System!
Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life.
Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind!
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young a.d.u.l.t man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst d.e.s.i.r.es, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System!
Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him!
Chapter 874 - Snatching Some Dungeons
Chapter 874 - Snatching Some Dungeons
.
.
.
[Day 322]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
As most things were being arranged, I received some news from my True Body Clones roaming the Lower Realm, they were alreadying here and had already conquered four more random dungeons.
Now that all Gods were about to kill me anyway, I might as well grab them without caring anymore.
This only made me gain more and more power, these Dungeons seemed to belong to God-Realm guys, so it was a very nice powerup.
Along the way, I fused these Dungeons with my main dungeon, and the power keeps flowing even more.
Through these days I have .u.mted a lot of Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points, so I am nning on using them to upgrade my Path Jewels.
However, before that, I was having breakfast with everyone while spoiling my children.
Yeah, we can get chocte now, which I simply created through my creation Skill and nature-life magic.
It is cheap easy to recreate things from earth now, but I had to first generate the chocte tree and everything, it took a few days, but now everyone is enjoying chocte¡ well, since the festival that they debuted with the chocte-covered bananas.
"Do you like your donut, Scarlet?" I asked her.
"Yesh! It is very yummy! I love chocte! Am, nam, nam¡"
Scarlet kept eating therge doubt all by herself, although she had the power to eat anything by just using her intent, she liked to use her mouth to taste things better.
"Scarlet-chan, do you like my donuts? I made them with lots of love, guu!" said Rimuru, she was the master of pastries in the entire Divine Realm, she was the goddess of pastries, the divine mother of pastries, the goddess of the best donuts ever made in existence- I better stop.
"Yeah! Auntie Rimuru is very talented! Mama, can you make too?" asked Scarlet.
"Err¡ Well, that I can¡ I can. But Rimuru-chan is way more talented than I am¡" I said.
"We could always try if it is for my baby~," said Nesiphae, as she petted Scarlet''s soft and silky crimson hair.
"I have never made donuts before¡ Rimuru, will you help us out? I don''t want to disappoint my little princess," said Nixephine rather nervous.
"Oh? Sure thing guu! dly!" said Rimuru with a gentle smile.
"Though¡ can''t we eat more choco-banana?" asked Scarlet, who had eaten the donut already and wanted more chocte.
"Well, chocte is still being produced so we have not stockpiledrger quantities. But I am building more factories for their creation¡ Nheless, I have saved up a lot of chocte treats in here because I knew my baby girl would want more¡ Here," I said, as I opened my Interdimensional Storage World that has limitless storage options and gave her one of each chocte treat.
Scarlet was a lot like me, she had an almost endless stomach, she could eat constantly and endlessly. I would say she is a lot like me, in fact¡ She had inherited my powers wonderfully.
I would say that Scarlet''s potential made her second to mine in sheer strength and overpowered abilities, but now that everyone had be living deities and then demigods, things are bing way even.
"Aaah! Thanks, mama!" said Scarlet, as she began to devour the chocte, her favorite treat.
"I want choco too!" said Vudia.
"Me too, can we get some?" asked Ailine as she extended her hands towards me.
"There is enough for everyone~," I said. I had .u.mted a lot of these treats because I wanted to eat them as snacks whenever we yed games, but I guess giving them to my babies was not bad.
"Me too, chuu!"
"Mama, chocte!"
"I like chocte too,"
"Me too, give me a bit¡ Please,"
"I want some!"
"Can we have some too?"
"We didn''t eat enough choco-bananas before¡"
The fluffy, adorable, and colorful harpy siblings emerge at my side, as all of them beg me for the chocte delicacies. I happily oblige and give them all away¡ my precious¡ choctes¡
Nirah, Belle, Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe quicklye to my side as well, asking for it.
"Mama, can I have a chocte with peanuts?" asked Nirah.
"S-Sure! Here¡ E-Enjoy it¡" I said, as my face can''t help but be happy as I see my little girl enjoy her treat.
"I have eaten chocte just a few times¡ It is indeed quite rare as of now¡" said Belle.
"Fine, here¡" I said as I kissed Belle''s forehead.
"Thanks!" said Belle, flying around as she began to eat her chocte.
"Can we have some too, mama?" asked Marduk, his dragonheads seemed all hungry for chocte¡
"But Marduk, your heat always melts the chocte!" said Nammu.
"I want some!" said Nanshe.
"There is enough for everyone¡ here¡" I said, distributing thest choctes.
There were only three left¡ I guess I can enjoy these¡
"Mother, can we have some?"
"We missed the opportunity to eat the other day¡"
"We were eating other stuff¡"
Habitis, Ophois, and Maahes rush at my side while on their human forms.
They are adorable beast-kin little babies, how can I resist them?
I give away thest choctes¡ at least, I can feed on their happy smiles and adorableness.
"Thank you!" said Habitis with a cute smile, as she sits on my l.a.p rather shamelessly¡ I get paid by petting her fluffy ears and long, crimson tail¡ not bad.
Ophois and Maahes sit at each side of me too, Habitis was at my left leg, while Scarlet at my right leg.
I purposedly made me a bit of a giant so more children can fit on my body, as they seem to love to wrap themselves around me, especially the ones with long tails like Scarlet and Nirah.
I was around five meters tall, enough for all of them to sit over myrge legs or wrap around my arms, or sit on my shoulders.
I would look quite funny to anyone that was looking at this, and even my wives saw that I was quite hrious¡ I was all covered by young children as if I were a yground¡ but I love this.
I was getting a bit stressed thinking about the fight toe, but my babies always heal me and make me feel a bit serene.
While also reinforcing my d.e.s.i.r.e to beat the crap out of Zeus and the rest.
And steal all their crap too!
"Fufu, honey really looks like a living yground there! Do you really like to be used like that?" asked Zehe while chuckling a bit.
"Hey, don''tugh at me! I love it¡" I said.
"I see¡ We should also do the same! Maybe we could all sit over you and then we take a picture!"ughed Oga.
"Oooh, good idea. For once, Oga, you have finally had a good idea!" said Acelina.
Pictures are easy to take with them may gadgets of magic technology invented, which are being widely spread, though we have magic smartphones now so we can bring all of the wonders of modern earth''s civilization here.
And taking pictures was as easy as breathing now.
"Eeeh? What do you mean I finally got a good idea? I am always praised for my amazing ideas!" said Oga while crossing her arms.
"Hah! That''s a good joke, I give you that," said Acelina.
"Come on you two¡ don''t start a fight¡" said Nephiana, who was sitting right in the middle of the two.
"Haha, these two are always fun to see fighting, Master. You really got yourself a nice pack of women, they always bring a lot of amus.e.m.e.nt,"ughed Nereid.
"Who are you calling a pack?!" asked Kaguya at her side.
"Eh? K-Kaguya?" asked Nereid in surprise.
"Don''t be disrespectful, we are not a pack, we are Kireina-sama''s wives!" said Kaguya, while gently hitting Nereid''s head, she was rather dominant when the time asked for it.
"Oaky, okay! Agh! Don''t hit my head! Agh! Okaaaay, stoooooop!" cried Nereid.
"Hahaahaha! It is rare to see Kaguya this angry,"ughed Smilkas.
"What''s wrong with being called a pack? I don''t get it¡" said Ocypete.
"Ah, that''s because-" I was about to exin it but I was interrupted, when you have a giant family and you had the memories of a former neet, you tend to be timid sometimes, and let the others speak first¡
"That''s because Kireina-sama doesn''t see us as items or a pack of animals, but as her precious wives, all of us are appreciated and loved equally. Her benevolence and love have no limits," said Agatheina.
That''s¡ well, what I was going to say to an extent.
"Yeah¡ That!" I said.
"Okay, I get it! I was joking around¡" said Nereid, who was now being trapped inside of Kaguya''s fluffy tail.
"Master, is there any chocte left?" asked Kjata while floating at my side, she was as beautiful and adorable as ever.
"Ah¡ Well, they¡ there are no more¡ Sorry, my love," I said.
"Oh¡" said Kjata, she seemed clearly saddened¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Agh, my beloved Kjata! Don''t give me that face, my heart is about to shatter into pieces!
"Here, Auntie Kjata!" said Scarlet, as she offered one of the choctes she had.
"Oh, Scarlet-chan¡ really?" asked Kjata as her crimson and organ eyes began to gleam with excitement.
"Of course! Mama always says that we have to share, I got a lot, and it seems that everyone wants¡ so please have some!" said Scarlet.
"Thanks a lot¡" said Kjata, petting Scarlet who was actually a bit bigger than her¡ Indeed, Kjata was small. Even after bing a Goddess, she was petite like Smilkas.
She sat down at my shoulders as she enjoyed the chocte, she is the silent type of girl so she doesn''t often participate too much in conversations.
"Kireina-sama¡ We will conquer Azuma Empire soon, right?" asked Nanako.
"Indeed, Nanako-chan. Is there something troubling your mind?" I asked.
"Yes¡ well, yeah. There are Gods of the Azuma Empire who once protected our tribe when we were yet to walk through the border continent and reach Athetosea, these two Gods are the ones that protected Azuma Empire as well. If possible¡ Could we not kill them or something?" she asked. She was already a Demigoddess, and her strength was vast alongside her amazing abilities.
"Oh! Those gods¡ are guarding Azuma Empire right now¡ I think," I said.
"Could it be possible?" she asked.
"Sure thing, we can brainwash them and throw them into my Divine Realm, I can even seal them and pack them up for you. We could make them into your servants," I said.
"S-Servants? Well, that''s better than dying, thanks!" said Nanako.
"Anything for you," I said, kissing her.
"A-Anything? D-Don''t say such things¡ I am a humble woman, I would never take advantage of you¡ B-But I like that you spoil me to this extend¡" said Nanako with a sweet smile.
"And I love to see you smile. I know how you are, so don''t worry about small details. I would never make anything that would make my wives sad," I said, c.a.r.e.s.sing her hair.
"Fufu¡"ughed Nanako as she cuddled with me.
"Eeeh? I want to cuddle too!" said Lilith, jumping over me.
And then, I saw all of my wife''s eyes gleaming eerily¡
"W-Wait a second¡.! Don''t jump over me¡!" I cried, as all of them indeed jumped over me.
Ugh¡
Well, it is a bit painful, but it''s just their overwhelming love.
After having breakfast, I decided to check my Status and see how many Divine Skill Points and more I had¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos]
[Divine Rank: 2/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 2): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 2): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Races: the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)],
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystal: 5.264]
[Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 1.354.850]
[Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 1.665.400]
[Current Primordial Essence: 199.968.245.340]
[Status: Undeath Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 2.870.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 2.560.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 870.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 1.410.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 5.600], [Fire: 6.100], [Water: 5.700], [Wind: 5.500], [Space: 7.700], [Time: 3.600], [Life: 5.600], [Death: 3.200], [Dark: 6.700], [Light: 6.200]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion: 9.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 9.000], [Phantom: 8.100], [Blood: 7.200], [Poison: 5.600], [Soul: 6.400], [Nature: 5.600], [Thunder: 4.700], [Ice: 4.100]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 11.500], [Fate: 10.600], [Void: 8.100], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.000]
¡
I have over a million in both, I guess I am more than ready¡
.
.
.
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!
My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death
Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System
Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse
If you like the story please give any power stone you could spare, if we reach a nice number there will be bonus chapters at the end of the week, it all depends on you! Thank you very much for reading!
Chapter 875 - Upgrading Path Jewels! God-Realm Path Jewels!
Chapter 875 - Upgrading Path Jewels! God-Realm Path Jewels!
.
.
.
Now that I see that I got a crap ton of Divine Skill Points, I am going to upgrade my Path Jewels I guess, hopefully, it doesn''t count so freaking much though.
And talking about the other stuff¡ Divine Dungeon Points, perhaps I could buy some more Divinity Fragments Elixirs¡
Thing is, the ones I bought did not restock, so I have to buy the higher-grade ones, which are all Divinity Realm from Demi to True, simr Item Ranks than Artifacts.
The ones I bought were the normal ones I could get from prizes and stuff, but those are gone, I guess.
And now that I am so strong, little fragments really don''t help much, especially the low-quality ones.
It could be said that I have eaten so much, and my soul had grown so much that eating these don''t make much of a difference¡ onlyrge pieces directly extracted from Gods or Demigods made any difference and only a bit¡ Gravern and Smirkes Soul Fragments were a nice snack, but I would need to eat many and whole Gods to get some substantial boost.
Which I might in the uing battle¡
And these Divinity Fragment Elixirs of higher grades cost a shit ton (500.000 Divine Dungeon Points for Demi Rank and 1.000.000 for True Rank¡), and will probably not give as much of a boost anyways, so I am just saving them for now.
Well, there might be other interesting items, but I am better concentration on the Path Jewels for the moment until I begin looking over the shop once more.
And so, I finally look at my current Path Jewels¡
[1 Level = 10.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 1)/1.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 2)/100 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)/ 10 Divine Skill Points (Rank 4)/ 1 Divine Skill Point (Rank 5)
[Path Orifices:
[1: [Monarch of Gluttony] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
[2: [True Abyssal Existence: Abhorred Eldritch Entity Body and Soul] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
[3: [Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Monarch Fragmented Body] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
[4: [Transcendental Goddess of Element Maniption and Technological Creation] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
[5: [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
[6: [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
I got 7 of these miraculous Jewels, and they''re all "Rank 1".
Ranks for Path Jewels are rted to my Divinity Rank.
Rank 1 isparable to Living Deity Realm, and that''s the rank all of theme out as.
Then there''s Rank 2 for Demigod Realm.
And then Rank 3 for God Realm.
And well, Rank 4 for Great God Realm¡
Andstly, Rank 5 Supreme God Realm!
So to match my power, I have to enhance them all the way to Rank 3.
But aren''t they already insanely strong at Rank 1?
Alright, this is the first Jewel''s details:
[Path Orifice 1: [Monarch of Gluttony] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]:
[1st Branch]
[Gluttonous Primordial Beast: Neo Uroboros (100/100)]:
Additional Abilities: [Chaotic Annihtor of Divinities (30/30)] [Gluttonous Divinity Feasting (30/30)], [Monstrous Self-Consumption and Renewal (30/30)], [Monstrous Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring (30/30)]
Let''s see¡ As I inspect the System, it seems that for upgrading this, I require¡
Ding!
[I have calcted it, Master!]
[Divine Skill Points required to upgrade Path Jewel to Rank 2: 100.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Additionally, it seems that two new Abilities can be acquired, although they will require additional Divine Skill Points to use]
[Oh, and Discounts cannot be used, sadly]
I guess that''s as far as we can go with the discounts¡
This path Jewel is very important for me as it helps me devour anything I want, so I have to prioritize it.
Anyways, Andromeda, upgrade this one.
Just as I order her, Andromeda happily obliges and does as I asked her.
[Very well]
Suddenly, arge quantity of my Divine Skill Points flies towards the Path Jewel resting within my soul''s Path Board, as it begins to shower it with great amounts of constant energies.
sh!
I feel a new rush of power, as the Path Jewel begins to expand his light all around the Path Board, enhancing it. Several circuits of light grow into my soul, as new powers are acquired.
Ding!
[You exchanged 100.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[The [Monarch of Gluttony] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] Path Jewel has been upgraded into the [The [Monarch of Gluttony] [Path Jewel Grade: Demigod (Rank 2)] Path Jewel!]
[All the existing Abilities Effects have been enhanced!]
[You have unlocked two new Additional Abilities: [Great Dimensional Stomach (0/50)] and [Gluttonous Digestion: (0/50)]!]
Oh? These two new Abilities seem interesting¡ But let''s upgrade this to God Grade first.
[Very well, Master. The cost is¡ 300.000 Divine Skill Points!]
300000?! Ugh¡
But this is a vital Path Jewel¡ I guess I am not upgrading them all.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Nheless, it is good enough, use them.
[Very well]
Once more, Andromeda used my Divine Skill Points to enhance therge Path Jewel once more.
sh!
With an explosive glow of colors, the Path Jewel finally upgraded into a greater grade, bing God Grade (Rank 3)!
Ding!
[You exchanged 300.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[The [Monarch of Gluttony] [Path Jewel Grade: Demigod (Rank 2)] Path Jewel has been upgraded into the [The [Monarch of Gluttony] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] Path Jewel!]
[All the existing Abilities Effects have been enhanced!]
[You have unlocked two new Additional Abilities: [Spatial Devouring Domain (0/80)] and [Endless Stockpile: (0/80)]!]
And two new more Additional Abilities as well.
Should I check them or ignore them for now?
Nah, I will just buy them right away.
Let''s see what they do first.
¡
[Great Dimensional Stomach (0/50)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the effectiveness of all Abilities within this Path Jewel while eating things by 200%.
Active Effect: Use your gluttonous and endless stomach to create a dimension of its own, where you can store anything you eat and decide to not digest, trapping it within the endless gibbering flesh of your monstrous and grotesque stomach.
Anything that reaches your Great Dimensional Stomach is suppressed inside, and its power is greatly reduced.
¡
[Gluttonous Digestion: (0/50)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the effectiveness of all Abilities within this Path Jewel while eating things by 200% alongside the speed of any kind of thing being digested by 500%.
Active Effect: Use the powers of the Monarch of Gluttony to digest anything that you manage to eat, destroying it away within your Great Dimensional Stomach, even things that are believed to not be able to be eaten can be digested, and every time you eat something withrge quantities of power, you can absorb it to enhance yourself to greater levels, gaining more bonuses than before.
¡
[Spatial Devouring Domain (0/80)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the effectiveness of all Abilities within this Path Jewel while eating things by 200%, while being able to ignore 30% of the defense of any foe within your domain.
Active Effect: Unleash a Domain that can devour anything within the designed range, even space itself, breaking any distance without any problems, the devouring attacks deal pration damage that can ignore defense and directly target the user''s flesh and soul at the same time.
This Domain causes continuous damage to your foes based on 10% of your total stats.
¡
[Endless Stockpile: (0/80)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the effectiveness of all Abilities within this Path Jewel while eating things by 200%. While stockpiling energy, you gain an additional 10% stockpile.
Active Effect: Use the great power of someone who will never be satiated, anything you eat will be stockpiled as surplus that you can use to enhance all of your body capabilities or even to use for certain techniques or Abilities, with enough amounts, you can even rece Divine Energy to a certain extent.
¡
Oh?! Aren''t they all amazing though?
Although I can do most of those things already, they seem to be super-enhanced versions of such abilities, carrying them to even greater levels of ridiculousness.
Aside from that, it seems that Endless Stockpile is amazing, as I can even rece Divine Energy using Path Jewel Abilities by .u.mting "stockpile", which is most likely something like calories or any type of surplus energy.
Without further ado, I decide to max them all out, as they wille very useful in the battle toe¡
Ding!
[You exchanged 5000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)]
[Great Dimensional Stomach (0/50)] > [Great Dimensional Stomach (50/50)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 5000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)]
[Gluttonous Digestion: (0/50)] > [Gluttonous Digestion: (50/50)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 8000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)]
[Spatial Devouring Domain (0/80)] > [Spatial Devouring Domain (80/80)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 8000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)]
[Endless Stockpile: (0/80)] > [Endless Stockpile: (80/80)]
And done!
A rush of power crosses through my very soul, as I feel filled with new capabilities.
Damn, that was a lot of Divine Skill Points, but I should be able to do the same for at least two more, maybe¡
Alright, let''s go for the next one straight away!
¡
[Path Orifice 2: [True Abyssal Existence: Abhorred Eldritch Entity Body and Soul] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]:
[1st Branch]
[True Abyssal Existence: Eldritch Abomination (100/100)]:
Additional Abilities: [True Abyssal Form: Nyathotep (30/30)], [Logic-Defying Horrifying Existence: Yog-Sothoth (30/30)], [Mortal Shell: Abyssal Eldritch Divinity: Cthulhu (30/30)], [Abyssal Bloodline: Shub-Niggurath (30/30)]
¡
This is the one I want to upgrade the most after Gluttony, this Path Jewel is also very important because it represents my physical body! Without it enhancing, how can I fight against the big threats toe?
So, I have to make it way better!
Alright, Andromeda-chan, do your thing!
[Very well!]
[Calcting¡ Required Divine Skill Points to upgrade the Path Jewel: 120.000!]
Okay then, do it!
[As you wish!]
sh!
The whole shy thing happens again, and the Path Jewel upgrades to Rank 2, Demigod Grade!
[You exchanged 120.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[The [True Abyssal Existence: Abhorred Eldritch Entity Body and Soul] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] Path Jewel has been upgraded into the [True Abyssal Existence: Abhorred Eldritch Entity Body and Soul] [Path Jewel Grade: Demigod (Rank 2)] Path Jewel!]
[All the existing Abilities Effects have been enhanced!]
[You have unlocked two new Additional Abilities: [Birth Of One Thousand Aberrant Children: Shub-Niggurath: (0/70)] and [Aberrant Portal To Horror: Yog-Sothoth: (0/70)]!]
Those two Abilities do sound quite¡ interesting.
I quickly decide to upgrade it to God Grade and be done with it.
[You exchanged 330.000 Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[The [True Abyssal Existence: Abhorred Eldritch Entity Body and Soul] [Path Jewel Grade: Demigod (Rank 2)] Path Jewel has been upgraded into the [True Abyssal Existence: Abhorred Eldritch Entity Body and Soul] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] Path Jewel!]
[All the existing Abilities Effects have been enhanced!]
[You have unlocked two new Additional Abilities: [Tentacles of Never-Ending Shapeshifting Grotesqueness: Cthulhu: (0/100)] and [Spawn of Azathoth: Nyathotep (0/100)]!]
And done!
Let''s check these abilities right now, though I feel like they are going to be strange.
¡
[Birth Of One Thousand Aberrant Children: Shub-Niggurath: (0/70)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the strength of all the Aberrant Children you produce from your flesh by 1% with every single child, with a cap of 500%.
Active Effect: Use your aberrant and ever-changing shapeshifting flesh to generate aberrant mutagenic children with the appearance of all the entities you have devoured merged together into endless types of appearances, they have their own abilities and areparable to Divine Beasts in strength, the Rank is the same as the Path Jewel. (Current Rank: God Rank)
¡
[Aberrant Portal To Horror: Yog-Sothoth: (0/70)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the time you can keep up the Portal to Horror based on how much Divine Energy you spend on other Abilities within the Path Jewel.
Active Effect: Harness the horrifying power of your aberrant flesh and soul to generate portals to a world ofplete horrors that exist within your endless flesh dimension.
Targets that touch the portals are attacked by countless aberrant flesh masses, jaws, and more, and receive damage over time, alongside being inflicted by random status ailments and the [Horror] Negative Status Effect if the foe''s will is not strong enough.
¡
[Tentacles of Never-Ending Shapeshifting Grotesqueness: Cthulhu: (0/100)
Passive Effect: Enhances the damage dealt with these tentacles by 200% to any foe with the [Horror] Negative Status Effect.
Active Effect: Unleash the true horror of your shapeshifting body, summoning hundreds of powerful and slimy tentacles from your body that constantly shapeshift and attack a foe, entrapping it within the horror of such an attack and dealing random negative status effects while inflicting damage over time.
¡
[Spawn of Azathoth: Nyathotep (0/100)]
Passive Effect: Any damage deal while using the Active Effect of this Ability has a guaranteed 50% change to cause the [Horror] Negative Status Effect on a foe.
Active Effect: Harness all the power of your horrifying and shapeshifting existence as you be the true embodiment of the Spawn of Azathoth, turning into a monstrous, formless entity, enhancing all your capabilities by 400%, while also enhancing them even further by 200% while fighting foes inflicted with the [Horror] Negative Status Effect.
¡
Oh damn, this brings a lot of possibilities to the menu!
Those portals, the new Horror Status Effect, and all the little toys I can use to y around those inflicted with it! Without mention that I can stack all these abilities with the other soon, I have to generate even more ridiculous results.
The interesting one is the summoning one, which seems to generate beasts with the strength of Divine Beasts of God Rank, pretty amazing, and I can do that just with my flesh?
¡Damn, what am I even?
I guess just a monster, nothing much, I like to be humble.
Anyways, time to max these ones out.
Ding!
[You exchanged 7.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Birth Of One Thousand Aberrant Children: Shub-Niggurath: (0/70)] > [Birth Of One Thousand Aberrant Children: Shub-Niggurath: (70/70)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 7.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Aberrant Portal To Horror: Yog-Sothoth: (0/70)] > [Aberrant Portal To Horror: Yog-Sothoth: (70/70)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 10.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Tentacles of Never-Ending Shapeshifting Grotesqueness: Cthulhu: (0/100)] > [Tentacles of Never-Ending Shapeshifting Grotesqueness: Cthulhu: (100/100)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 10.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[Spawn of Azathoth: Nyathotep (0/100)] > [Spawn of Azathoth: Nyathotep (100/100)]
And done!
.
.
.
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind!
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young a.d.u.l.t man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst d.e.s.i.r.es, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System!
Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him!
Chapter 876 - Brontes Resolve
Chapter 876 - Brontes Resolve
.
.
.
As I finish upgrading two Path Jewels all the way to God Grade, I feel arge amount of power building up on me¡ so I decide to check how much my stats increased.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos]
[Divine Rank: 2/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 2): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 2): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Races: the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)],
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystal: 5.264]
[Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 1.665.400]
[Current Primordial Essence: 199.968.245.340]
[Status: Undeath Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 2.970.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 2.610.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 920.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 1.610.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion: 9.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 9.000], [Phantom: 8.100], [Blood: 7.200], [Poison: 5.600], [Soul: 6.400], [Nature: 5.600], [Thunder: 4.700], [Ice: 4.100]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 11.500], [Fate: 10.600], [Void: 8.100], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.000]
¡
Oh damn, that''s a lot of Stats bonuses!
But can I max another Path Jewel? I think I Can''t¡
Should I wait or should I spend Divine Skill Points to get some to Demigod?
Hm¡ Though it would be nice to simply wait¡ Decisions, decisions¡
I guess I can wait for tomorrow to get more daily Divine Skill Points, no need to rush so much.
Then, I will just take a bath and rx for now¡
-----
(Brontes POV)
Fragments of my past life memory rush through my mind.
I see what I lived before vividly now, as I have recollected all of such fragments and arranged them.
However, I am not the same I used to be¡
I am not the same as that life.
I was reborn now, and anew.
What I am now is not the same I used to be.
I guess¡ that past will be left in the past.
My daughter and she are probably the biggest emotional supports of my life, alongside all of the girls and the beautiful children all of them had with her.
They are my precious family¡ Without them, I am not the same.
To think that I would be so sentimental¡
I used to be rather cold in my first life, or more than cold, just na?ve.
There''s certainly way more than just revenge in life.
Revenge against an ancient enemy, an ancient evil that might not even remember my name nor my face.
Well, I have changed a lot now, so I don''t even know if I remember him all that well either, he might have changed through all of these years as well.
I have long surpassed these traumas and fears within my heart, she helped me get through them with her tender love and understanding.
And my precious little girl healed thest little scars with her love and innocence¡ She is the greatest reason in my life, the thing I always think of every day when I wake up aside from her, perhaps way more than her¡
You are developing so fast, every day I can see you growing bigger¡
One part of myself can''t wait to see you grow up into a m.a.t.u.r.e woman, while the other part of me doesn''t want to see your age so fast¡
My precious little girl¡
I love you so much¡
I live for you.
I go through these memories thanks to you and her¡ You two are the most precious things in my life.
My sun and my moon.
Without you, I cannot find the path at day nor night.
Essential to me like breathing and eating.
Without you, I would have never been able to get through such memories when I regained them.
That life¡ was nothing but a bitter twist of tragedies.
Happiness and sorrow go hand in hand in life.
And in that life¡ there was always sorrow, but when there was too much sorrow, there was also happiness sprinkled.
Father¡ Every time I recall my memories I remember you.
I love you so much¡
Father¡
I stop myself from growing sorrowful, as I know that he is now resting in peace.
She said that souls are reincarnated through a transmigration cycle, whenever my father''s soul went, he has most likely reincarnated already somewhere¡
I hope that wherever you are, that you can find happiness, father.
There''s no day where I don''t remember everything you taught me.
You protected me¡ from him and them¡
From the nemesis of our race.
The abyssal one, the crimson-eyed.
Vretrion.
From what you told me, since the moment he was born that he was different than the rest.
Unlike the old Copper Cyclops, he was ck like charcoal¡ no, like the abyss itself.
His hair was silverly-white, and his eye crimson-colored.
He had arge horn over his forehead, pointing to the heavens.
His strangeness impacted the tribe at that time, and even a tale about the birth of the son of the moon was made within the tribe.
Since he was born that he possessed powerful and strange abilities, he was stronger than the rest and grew stronger quite fast as well.
But unlike our humble race that was not true giants and could only get up to 2 meters, he grew bigger and bigger¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He keeps growing, and quickly outgrowth the children that were born near his birthday.
He became so big that he didn''t have anywhere to sleep.
However, he was strong and with his strength and size, he protected the tribe.
But that ended quite soon, as he was betrayed.
A faction of our tribe hated him for being different, for having a different skin color, for being enormous and stronger than anyone.
They ostracized him, but he often did not mind.
Until that day that my father told me¡
The day that his mother, the one he held the dearest, was killed.
Due to his former gentleness, everyone always thought that he was timid and stupid, but that day is when everything changed.
Although he was prideful of his power, it was more like¡ he became wrathful.
He became a monster, awakened a power that shouldn''t belong to a mortal, and massacred everyone.
The day that his only emotional pr faded before his eyes were when Vretrion showed the true monster he was.
But I don''t me it, if I were in his situation, I would do the same.
This is why¡ there''s this strange feeling of both hate and understanding that Vretrion always gave to me.
I always felt strange fighting him¡ perhaps I doubted.
Deep down I knew that it was the fault of our very tribe that he became like this.
But because he had taken so many innocent lives that had nothing to do with the death of his mother, we had to act¡
In the end, he escaped when I was just a little baby, and came back when I was a little girl, with his children.
And all of them were giant like him, strong and monstrous.
In a day, we lost everything.
My father grabbed me, and we ran away for our lives, my mother had gone to defend the tribe and died fighting¡
Father protected me and nurtured me ever since then.
I lived many years preparing for the day we would one day fight against him.
It was, after all, my destiny.
I had be a paw of the Gods, and so did Vretrion.
I was a Heroine, and he was a Realm Menace.
By the threads of fate, we were destined to fight and kill each other in a decisive battle.
I had no choice, I was not able to fight against my destiny.
Nor I wanted to run away either, I didn''t care whatever background he had, his people killed my mother, and that meant that I was going to kill him.
As simple as that.
Kill this, kill that.
The world is simple, it revolves all-around who kills the other first.
I trained and fell in love with one of my tribes, we had children, many¡ I miss and remember each one of their names.
Pipke, Raban, D, Merecia, Tener, Gand¡
These names were made through thenguage of our tribe, it meant many things, valiant, kind-hearted, brave, strong, perseverant, and more¡
My precious babies¡
Thinking about all of them being gone fills me with bitter sorrow.
I hope your souls are happy, whenever you are, my precious children¡
Rest at ease.
Your stupid and useless mother will finally get things done for once¡
Vretrion, I feel like I both pity you and hate you.
But my hate is stronger than my pity, so very stronger.
I am going to crush you until you scream in agony.
I will make you feel all the pain you caused to my tribe.
I feel bad for what they did to your mother, but that doesn''t mean I will forgive you for what you did to my family.
We are going to settle things down for once, you and me.
And I am not alone.
I have built a family, have a daughter, and someone that loves me back.
I couldn''t ask for anything else.
This is enough for me to be happy.
But you¡ You are that thing that keeps bothering me.
Just knowing that a bastard like you is still alive sickens me.
How long have you lived?
You are true quite the monster¡
But don''t worry¡ I am quite the monster as well. Oh yes, I have be an even worst monster, Vretrion.
And like the monsters we are, we are going to fight to the death.
But I am not nning on losing.
I am going to win.
I know I am going to win.
Because I am not alone.
At that time we lost even as many, but this is different now.
I bet you have be something of a God, right?
Well, I have also be a Demigoddess.
I am not the same as before, I said it before, and I will repeat it to myself.
I am not the same as before.
This rage fuels my heart, this calm anger that drives me to battle.
I will show you this anger, this hatred.
I will make sure to make you recognize me as a threat and not as the ant you crushed back then.
Vretrion, you will finally feel fear.
I promise that to you.
My dear old bastard.
I open my eyes as my wife scratches my back, we were taking a bath¡ right¡
"Brontes? Is there something you want to tell me?" she asks.
I smile¡ it is probably something she already knows.
I move towards her as I nce at her beautiful face¡
She''s so beautiful¡
I kiss her like I always do.
"E-Eh? What with the kiss?"
"I love you¡" I said.
"O-Oh¡ I love you too¡" she said, hugging me.
With this, I am happy.
-----
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life.
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young a.d.u.l.t man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst d.e.s.i.r.es, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System!
Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him!
Chapter 877 - Even More Path Jewel Upgrades!
Chapter 877 - Even More Path Jewel Upgrades!
.
.
.
[Day 323]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Last night a lot of my wives reached Demigoddess Rank through the intense Dual Cultivation.
Alongside that, today I should have enough Divine Skill Points to use them in the Path Jewel I want.
Let''s see¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 2): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 2): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Races: the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)],
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystal: 5.384]
[Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 651.850]
[Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 1.873.400]
[Status: Undeath Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 2.970.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 2.610.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 920.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 1.610.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 5.600], [Fire: 6.100], [Water: 5.700], [Wind: 5.500], [Space: 7.700], [Time: 3.600], [Life: 5.600], [Death: 3.200], [Dark: 6.700], [Light: 6.200]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion: 9.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 9.000], [Phantom: 8.100], [Blood: 7.200], [Poison: 5.600], [Soul: 6.400], [Nature: 5.600], [Thunder: 4.700], [Ice: 4.100]
¡
Yep, I have enough¡ 600.000+ should be more than enough, I hope.
And which Path Jewel I am updating¡?
Well¡ the most obvious one, the Heavenly Law and Divine System one!
This one!
¡
[Path Orifice 6: [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]: The Path for those who have achieved the understanding of the Laws that create entire worlds and the System that are born from within them.
[1st Branch]
[Formation Laws Comprehension and System Creation (100/100)]:
Alongside this, you are now capable ofbining suchws and assimte them inside of your soul to form a System, a type of power that can help you use the Laws of the world to your advantage.
The speed of Energy and Law assimtion through your created System increases by 200%.
Your power and knowledge over the Laws and the System increase by 200%.
Additional Abilities: [Basic Law Assimtion and Maniption (70/70)], [System Creation (70/70)], [System Administrator (50/50)], [System Suppression (50/50)], [Law Creation & Destruction (50/50)], [Origin Disintegration (50/50)] [Heavenly Law Decrees (50/50)], [Law''s Embodiment (50/50)]
¡
Yeah, this Path Jewel is what gives me the amazing System, and also the overpowered Law Abilities, which cost a lot of Divine Energy but are very amazing. With them I could even target a foe''s Origin and damage it directly, it''s insane.
As long as the target is very weakened or can''t resist my power enough, I can shatter the very foundation of its existence into pieces.
[You exchanged 150.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[The [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] Path Jewel has been upgraded into the [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel Grade: Demigod (Rank 2)] Path Jewel!]
[You have unlocked two new Additional Abilities: [Heavenly Law Seal (0/100)] and [Primordial Essence Recovery (0/100)]!]
A flow of energy infused into my Path Jewel as I felt the new rush of additional stats epass my body and soul.
The power of these new Abilities also seems outstanding, just as anything regarding this amazing Path Jewel.
However, I decide to upgrade it to God Grade right away and check these abilities in detail afterward.
[You exchanged 360.000 Divine Skill Points!]
[The [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel Grade: Demigod (Rank 2)] Path Jewel has been upgraded into the [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] Path Jewel!]
[All the existing Abilities Effects have been enhanced!]
[You have unlocked two new Additional Abilities: [Origin Core Suppression (0/120)] and [System Seed (0/120)]!]
Another rush of power showed over my soul and body, and even more, stats were gained after enhancing the Path Jewel to God Grade¡
Now, atst, I can look at these new Abilities.
¡
[Heavenly Law Seal (0/100)]
Passive Effect: Enhance damage deal to any foe wrapped by the Divine Heavenly Law Seals produced by the Active Effect of this Ability by 200%.
Active Effect: Harness and embody your authority over the Laws of this world, manipting thews around you and shaping them as enormous threads that can seal a foe''s Soul, suppressing it with great overwhelming power.
This Ability canpletely decapacitate a foe, however, if the foe is strong enough to resist, it will receive damage over time directly into its soul alongside suppression of 20% of their stats as long as you can manage to keep the seal in ce.
Over weaker foes, aplete seal of their very existence can be done.
¡
Oh. This one is interesting.
So I can now create seals with the Laws?! That sounds pretty insane, broken, even.
But yeah, maniptingws cost a ton of Divine Energy, if I continuously use these Abilities, my Divine Energy is going to deplete in no time¡
But in desperate battles, it wille in handy at thest minute.
Nheless, I have prepared a ton of Divine Energy Crystals, and I keep creating more and more each day, I have to use them well and not overuse Path Jewel Abilities that cost too much, like this one.
¡
[Primordial Essence Recovery (0/100)]
Passive Effect: Enhance the recovery speed of Primordial Essence by 50% while using the Active Effect of this Ability.
Active Effect: Embody the power of the Laws of the world while fueling them with your pure Divine Energy, healing a part of your Primordial Essence Sea that has been damaged.
The greater the wound, the more Divine Energy will be required.
This Ability cannotpletely refill your Primordial Essence but can heal wounds within it, which might bring a bit of such essence.
¡
This one is also especially good, with the use of Primordial Essence I can do a lot of things, so being able to recover it through an Ability and spending Divine Energy is very handy.
Though I have to bear in mind that this is not really aplete heal, it can recover wounds¡ meaning, it can only be activated over clearly wounded parts of the soul.
Well, maybe I can find a way to cheat with it anyway, heh.
This is the almighty power of plot armor! (Not really).
Wait, shouldn''t there be a Plot Armor Ability? Damn it.
Maybe if I can make a Fate Path Jewel¡
¡
[Origin Core Suppression (0/120)]
Passive Effect: Enhance Soul Damage dealt with any foe whose soul is being suppressed by the Laws you are manipting by 200%.
Active Effect: Use your powers over the Laws of the World, temporarily deeming a foe''s Origin as an invader and using the entire power of the World to forcefully suppress them for a few seconds, consuming their soul at a rapid pace.
Skill cannot be used continuously and is a one-time attack, but it can be conjured several times in session, although the cost of Divine Energy will triple each time unless you wait for a cooldown of 7 days.
¡
This one is¡ amazing, I can suppress a damn Origin and make it seem as if it were alien?! This could easily f.u.c.k over a God with ease, but I can already assume it would cost a crap ton of Divine Energy.
Now¡ I wish I could use it but with its effect reversed, so I could travel to other worlds without caring for Origin crap.
¡
[System Seed (0/120)]
Passive Effect: Reduces Primordial Essence and Divine Energy needed for the creation of any System Seed by 20%.
Active Effect: Use your power over the maniption of this World''s Laws to create new System Seeds, which can be assigned to a variety of functions and uses.
System Seeds can be given endless potential, but each one costs Primordial Essence and Divine Energy.
The creation time may vary depending on howplex the System Seed is, from a few hours to several days.
The more functions and special abilities the System has, the more it will cost.
¡
Oooh! This one is the best, maybe.
With this, everyone can get their own System Status, and perhaps I can ink them with my own System as well.
And even more, with this, I could even create new Systems, strange and weird ones, or the quirky ones I see in novels.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
But I guess it is not as all-powerful as you might think of a web novel system like some think such as¡ Check-in System where you get random rewards every day, it would be weird because there is no ce where I can get those rewards, to begin with, right?
But I guess, although I cannot give them such miraculous abilities like generating amazing items out of thin air for literally no effort than existing, I can still find ways to make interesting types of Systems¡
Although the crazier they are, the more they cost, oof.
Anyways, time to max these Abilities out.
Ding!
[You exchanged 10.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Heavenly Law Seal (0/100)] > [Heavenly Law Seal (100/100)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 10.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Primordial Essence Recovery (0/100)] > [Primordial Essence Recovery (100/100)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 12.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[Origin Core Suppression (0/120)] > [Origin Core Suppression (120/120)]
Ding!
[You exchanged 12.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)!]
[System Seed (0/120)] > [System Seed (120/120)]
And done!
Now I really feel quite fulfilled.
Well, not really, I still got to practice this stuff and all!
I have to practice them a bit to get used to them, but that would also waste Divine Energy.
It is really a dilemma¡ Well, I can always just use the mortal Skills coated in Divine Energy too to supplement, but now that Gods are getting stronger by eating other Gods, this might not be the best for the strongest Gods like Zeus.
Against that old man, I might have to use more than just that.
But anyway, it is good to understand one''s abilities in detail!
After all, you are never too cautious.
Being cautious is literally never a bad thing, even if in fiction they always show the ones that are cautious as idiots while the hero that jumps into battle recklessly is always the best for being aplete retard.
Well, sometimes you have to be the hero, yeah. Sometimes, when things get desperate, you also feel like jumping into battle and give everything you have, but nning ahead is never a bad thing before things get too desperate.
For now, I jump into the bathroom with my wives, and I go to rx while looking for thest time at my status¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos]
[Divine Rank: 2/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 2): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 2): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Races: the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)],
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystal: 5.384]
[Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 107.850]
[Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 1.873.400]
[Current Primordial Essence: 199.968.245.340]
[Status: Undeath Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 3.010.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 2.640.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 980.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 1.660.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 5.600], [Fire: 6.100], [Water: 5.700], [Wind: 5.500], [Space: 7.700], [Time: 3.600], [Life: 5.600], [Death: 3.200], [Dark: 6.700], [Light: 6.200]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion: 9.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 9.000], [Phantom: 8.100], [Blood: 7.200], [Poison: 5.600], [Soul: 6.400], [Nature: 5.600], [Thunder: 4.700], [Ice: 4.100]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 11.500], [Fate: 10.600], [Void: 8.100], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.000]
¡
My stats increased a bit, and my Divine Energy even got to 2 Million at the base, that''s nice.
.
.
.
Chapter 878 - Zeus Schemes
Chapter 878 - Zeus Schemes
-----
Zeus, the God of Thunder nces at the several figures in front of him.
From Demigods to Gods, dozens of entities of all shapes and sizes reunite around him, all of them seem to be wounded, and their expressions are difort and anger.
Giant Lizards, two-headed golems made ofva, a long, red-scaled snake, a man with silver-colored skin covered in metallic ore, and many more.
All of them were figures prayed upon by mortals, divine entities that have transcended mortality and had acquired immortal souls, their power varied greatly, but all of them were hidden dragons on their own, entities that could easily suppress any type of Mortal¡ or well, perhaps not Kireina when she was a mortal.
However, all of them were wounded and filled with scars, their expressions were hard to tell due to their varied features, but anyone that nced at them would easily notice how angered and frustrated they seemed to be.
They were the various Gods that lived in the Lower Realm, which Zeus decided to attack and force to cooperate with him.
Most of them were enved against their will, as Zeus used powerful contracts made of Divine Techniques, forcing anyone he defeated to be submissive and do whatever he pleased.
All these Gods had varied backgrounds, origins, and more, but they all seemed to have been formerly Lone Gods who simply wanted to live peaceful lives and by themselves within the Lower Realm, but Zeus came and ruined their lives. Although not all of the Gods of the Lower Realm were here, most of them were, and Zeus had made sure to look at every corner rather viciously.
Due to theck of other Gods from the central continent here, there were not many rules that said anything about him not needing to be aggressive against other gods that had not provoked him before or some other stupid pact or oath that the Gods of the Central Continent did to maintain peace with one another.
In here it was a free-for-all ce.
Zeus had already known about this ce before but had never explored it in detail because he never saw any point in that, the world was mostly devoid of anything that interested him, and there wasn''t anything he could farm from this ce.
However, after Kireina was reborn in Genesis and then caused all sorts of problems and disputes with his family, he changed and becamepletely dead-set in finding ways to ruin her for once, and anything went for the vicious Titan-yer.
One of such amazing ideas that came to his mind, seeing how Kireina found refugee from the surface in the Lower Realm, was to simply do the thing he was best at, intimidate, extort, and force the Gods of the Lower Realm to do as he pleased.
He went through all their Divine Realms using the links that each God had with one another.
He forced the Gods he defeated to create portals to other God Divine Realms, and like this, he unfiltered inside Divine Realms and took down any God that resisted one by one.
His might was immense, his power overwhelming, and his authority was overwhelming.
One by one they were defeated, and one by one they were forced to prostrate before him.
Gods usually shut down their Divine Links with others in fear of Raids like these, but the Lower Realm Gods were often not aggressive, especially those that lived in the same pantheon, and they often visited each other daily, making Zeus raids incredibly easy.
The God of Thunder simply flew inside their Divine Realms, oppressed them with his immense might, and they were not able to do anything against him.
He fought them, suppressed them, and enved them.
A God that was even admired on the surface, Zeus was indeed someone with immense might to fight so many Gods continuously (and without any help at all), defeat them, and forcing them to obey him.
Even when these varied groups of Gods resisted against his might using all kinds of varied abilities and Divine Techniques, they all were utterly defeated by a single move from Zeus.
He waved his hand, and thunder fell over them.
A second after, they were utterly defeated, thrown to the floor, and almost dead.
Each¡ and every single time.
Did anyone even have a chance against Zeus?
Many of the Gods forced to obey him thought that if it weren''t a Great God, that there wasn''t any chance, anyone that were to fight him would be defeated¡
And even then, he had fought and defeated Great Gods before, such as the Titans, which he sliced into pieces with his family and sealed them while grabbing a lot of their Divine Soul Fragments and distributed them as prizes for his family¡
Anyone would be defeated by him, the Gods knew this very well.
They saw him with their very eyes, there was no doubt, he was peerless.
Even Kireina should be ultimately defeated¡
Many of the Gods didn''t understand why he prepared so much to kill Kireina.
After all, his might was immense, couldn''t he simply confront her and kill her on the spot?
Even if she were able to eat divinity and gods, she couldn''t possibly be able to eat a whole thunder like that, charged with the power of his amazing Artifact, Divinity, and a lot of Divine Energy¡
She wouldn''t be able to eat all of such enormous power, and would simply die while being overwhelmed.
Was there any point in all this preparation?
It was clear that Zeus had faith in his own power seeing how he simply went inside their divine realms, beat the crap out of them, and then enved all of them incredibly easily.
As if it were a mere walk in the park for the vicious and malicious God of Sky and Thunder.
The God simply walked into their Divine Realms, beat them, and enved them¡ was there any doubt in his victory against Kireina?
No, he would simply win.
He was easily sweeping the floor with these Gods as he entered their divine realms, beat them, and enved them¡ Was there any point in thinking that he could possible lose?
The Gods nced at Zeus with anger and frustration, whatever this old man was nning didn''t fit his personality.
Or maybe he was always careful?
Or perhaps¡ Kireina made him this way.
After all, Hephaestus got killed by underestimating Kireina, so he tried to do everything he could to not underestimate her, even to the point of preparing a giant army against her.
He also used all the resources he has been preparing for this decisive battle, everything went, after all.
And he even called all of his children and their families.
He had prepared well.
And by having faith in that she would appear in the Divine Area of the three Dark mes which fate itself told him (presumably), he awaited her with the giant army he had made.
The Dragon Gods were now also present in their new bodies, using the vessels they had taken, they took into new human-like bodies of Epic Users that became Gods thanks to their nurturement, and held great strength too.
They seemingly came here looking for Kireina because Zudig supposedly was here as well, and the Dragon Gods wanted to have revenge against him.
However, Zeus was not stupid enough to leave other areas unguarded and held into Teleportation Crystals he had saved beforehand to go somewhere else if he asion called to it.
He had left the ces well-guarded, such as the Elven Kingdom, Azuma Empire, and even Vretrion''s Kingdom.
He nned to let these Realm Menaces join his Pantheon after all of this ended, and add their mortal Kingdoms to his religion, to gain even more power through worship.
He had big ns¡ and he was already looking forward to the future ahead.
Zeus nced at the gods he beat down and enved with a prideful expression.
"All of you should rejoice. Kireina will soone here, and all of your strength will be put to good use! Defeating that damn devil will bring a new era, an era where that beast will not roam around any longer and cause chaos everywhere¡ An era that will be mine! By working for me, that era will also be yours," said Zeus, no God cheered.
He was not a leader, he was a tyrant. And as a tyrant, he didn''t care if those that served him didn''t like what he was going to do, nor if they would happily do what he ordered them to do.
They were going to obey him, no matter what.
"It seems that they are not quite eager¡" said Athena at Zeus'' side.
"I don''t care what they want or not. They will be useful pawns¡ Kireina must have grown stronger since she became a Goddess¡ We need to be prepared," said Zeus.
"It has only been about a week, she can''t reach any level of strengthparable to you, father, don''t get so overworked about it¡ You already prepared a lot," said Athena.
"My daughter, in this world you are never too cautious! You already know what happened to Hephaestus¡ He underestimated and he¡ he and his family¡ they died¡" sighed Zeus. Even as the monstrous tyrant that he was, he still cared about his children, and felt anger and sorrow over their death.
"I see¡ Well, you may be right. Although unless she had eaten a Time God, I doubt she could dte the time of her Divine Realm or something, so I doubt much more time has gone bypared to us¡" said Athena.
"Hmph, you never know¡ Anyways, how is everyone? Are they prepared?" asked Zeus.
"Artemis hade here with Envy, while part of our family will remain within the Elven Kingdom to guard it, though I doubt Kireina would ever go there if fate says she wille here. Fate never lies after all. Ares hade here with Pride, and part of his family guards the Vretrion Kingdom, meanwhile, Part of Dyonisos and Hermes Family is within Azuma Empire¡ The rest is all here, ready to ughter her whenever she finally shows up. Even if she brings her army, we are ready with ours," said Athena, she was confident in their victory, and was also confident in taking away from Kireina her heroine, Ismena, the former princess of the Athetosea Kingdom who was destined to be a Legendary Heroine but was transformed into a Fairy by Kireina and then made her wife.
Zeus nodded with confidence.
"Also, the Dragons had decided to go in front of our formation¡ And the Heroes of Azuma, our puppets, are also in front. Through them, we''ll be able to see how capable is Kireina first, and then we can use our abilities to counter her powers," said Athena.
"I see. Everything is almost done then¡ Now we must simply wait for her next move¡ And then we''ll strike and decimate her¡" said Zeus, his expression was serious, but he was dead set in killing Kireina once and for all.
"Do you want to kill her family as well?" asked Athena.
"There will be many casualties, but the weaklings¡ leave them alive. There''s no joy if we don''t take some spoils, right? I also want Alice to be left alive, so if any of you ever see her, try to restrain her, and not kill her at all costs. She''s the thing I am looking forward to the most. I will bring you a new sibling with her womb," said Zeus.
"Alice¡ To think that you are still thinking about her¡ Wasn''t she already stained by the devil? Why would you want such a woman?" asked Athena.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"With Hestia''s help, we can clean her memories and body, and bring back her virginity, ripe for me to take again¡ But aside from her, the devil has arge harem. I n in taking a few of them, and perhaps any of her surviving daughters as well, which I will also bring you many siblings," said Zeus.
"Ugh, I see that you were so serious and all, but you are still thinking such stuff¡" sighed Athena, as she walked away as Zeus kept looking over the area where Kireina was supposed toe patiently.
-----
Chapter 879 - We Strike Today
Chapter 879 - We Strike Today
.
.
.
[Day 324]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Today we were almost ready, most of my allies were already Living Deities, and some that had partners to dual cultivate already reached Demigod Rank in some days, preparations in other regards are mostly done, and the only thing left is to simply march towards our destinations.
What we will do first is simple, we will first grab Yggdrasil and the Elven Kingdom, then Azuma Empire, and then Vretrion.
Each city is guarded by 10-20 Gods, they are the children of Zeus'' children, his grandchildren, alongside, perhaps, their parents.
I cannot check everything in utmost detail, but it seems that they were still quite wary and are waiting for us with quite the big pack of guards.
Nheless, I have manipted the threads of fate to create a fake future that Zeus is eating happily.
Anyways, the n is simple.
I will send an auto-destructive True Body Clone there that will unleash several attacks and then auto-destroy herself.
It will take some stats away from me permanently, but this is the price I have to pay to "fake" fate.
It is rather simple, I am not technically making it fake, as the Kireina is still going there, but not the real me.
Well, it will be kind of me but not me, you know?
My maniption over the threads makes it so the Goddess that sees the future cannot see through itpletely and not the many branches I have created, she''s seeing this very future timeline where things are going as "nned" for them.
Meanwhile, I will be able topensate for the small amount of stats lost (as I will make such True Body Clone not so strong), by stealing the big prize of the day, the Yggdrasil Sprout.
Well, you may wonder why I don''t take more days to do this as the time dtion is in effect and all?
That''s because even with time dtion I fear that things might not go as I want, Zeus might realize things are going badly and he will try to target my Divine Realm.
Don''t worry, I am not a stupid idiot, I know what I am doing, at least regarding this stuff.
Especially because maintaining the fake fate is constantly draining my Divine Energy, if I keep this up for any longer, I might end up depleting all of it.
Another week won''t do, I have to act as soon as possible now.
Alongside this, there won''t be big wars.
Nope, I won''t fight all of that giant army head-on, no way in hell.
I am not an honorable knightess that likes army against army stuff, and this doesn''t evenpare to the fight against Thanatos Pantheon, this is on apletely different level, I will die if I fight all of them together.
That''s why I will teleport around, abusing my OP Teleportation to go all around the Realm of Vida.
As I steal the elves and Yggdrasil Sprout, the Azuma Empire, and the Vretrion Kingdom, the Gods will go insane and will separate.
And that''s when I will trap these separated groups and gang on them with my whole army.
It is a nasty trick, and an ordinary person would call me a dishonorable bastard, but I don''t give a f.u.c.k.
Honestly, I don''t even enjoy fighting, and I want this to end quickly.
This might take more time, however, but it will easily diminish Zeus'' stupid army.
In the end, Zeus will be left with hisst soldiers and then we''ll confront him, or perhaps even provoke them to separate? We''ll see.
And in the meantime, while doing all of this, I will also deposit my Divine Realm somewhere as I go, using and abusing the time dtion to rest and regain power.
Even if they are running towards me at max speed, they can''t teleport like me, and even if they will take 10 minutes to reach me, that''s 2.5 hours for me inside my Divine Realm¡ so yeah, I can go on and on like this as long as they want.
I will wear them down with all the cheap tricks I have at my disposal, anything goes.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This morning I also recalled my mother, Chaos, and how she is trusting me to acquire enough power to finally save her from the chains of the Overseers¡
I need to quickly take over the entirety of Genesis, and Zeus is nothing but a stepping stone in my path.
I know I might sound the same way they sound when they talk about me, but I am clearly not the same as them.
I also don''t want to sound as if I am unique or something and that''s why I will win (although that''s a big reason why I am confident), but because I have prepared way more, and have possessed a wide array of abilities that can be considered rather sc.u.mmy, which I will use to my utmost advantage.
Teleportation is the biggest tool here, and I bet Zeus did prepare things against it, but even then, it won''t go as he thinks it will go.
Even if they trap the True Body Clone I send there, it will blow up anyways, buying precious time for us to snatch away the Yggdrasil Sprout.
I might be a Life Goddess after getting it and assimting all the Attribute Particles that it will bring to my Divine Realm.
Despite how big the dam tree is, it still not really like¡ the fabric of the world, it still counts as a gigantic Divine Material, which means that I can add it to my unique Divine Realm where all elements exist in harmony and assimte all of its power.
I can see that perhaps the next evolution might be Life Attribute¡ it would certainly be quite hrious.
Nheless, we strike today.
-----
Within a vast Divine Realm filled with many holographic windows and circuit-like formations all around, several figurespletely made of white light hovered all around, administrating many windows and parts of the System, the divinew of the world which they possessed and controlled.
However, they were not the only ones with power over it, perhaps 50% or a bit more, but there was another figure that was able to use it, the System Master, their father.
The System Master created all of them to his image, but he didn''t want his children to bear any resemnce to real beings, so he took away their egos the moment they were born, leaving them as livingputers administrating the System.
For many years since the creation of the System, the System Gods remained like this,cking any type of ego and simply being senseless and automatic in nature, like robots, programs, even.
Theycked any kind of thing that could make them people, theycked emotions and many other things¡ but now, they had gained all of it, and keep learning more at an outstanding pace.
It was all thanks to Kireina, due to her abnormality and more, a series of revtions came to them, and as they grew more and more interested in her, she slowly guided them to her path, and enlightened their very existences with her difficulties, her beliefs, and her adventures.
The abnormal which they were originally annoyed with ended up bing their greatest figure of admiration and utmost devotion.
Originally thinking that she had done this due to her powers, the Gods thought that it was because of her abnormality within the System that they were "enlightened" by her.
But it couldn''t be so far from the truth.
It was all due to her abnormal powers, yes, but such abnormal powers didn''te out of anywhere nor they were simply gifted by the system. Although he had cheat abilities that helped her grow stronger, many of her abnormalities within the system were caused by her abnormality before even getting into Genesis.
After all, she was the beloved child of Chaos, the Primordial Deity that embodied all of the principles of Chaos through the entire Universe.
Her child, even if weakened by traversing many gxies through eons was still very strong, and although she was sealed by the System Master''s blessing, her power sooner orter began to leak out of such seals, giving her abnormal capabilities that fused with the System and her acquired powers.
She slowly unlocked more of her powers as the Child of Chaos, and soon enough, she even became so charming to them that they began to fall in love with her, after properly learning what love was.
Now, they were perhaps even more devoted to her, these genderless and formerlyputer-like beings were now inplete love and devoted to her in everything they could do.
However, their father, after having his seal and blessing devoured by Kireina through the same power she acquired from him, which she stole and made for herself, decided to confront them for what they were doing to help her so much. After all, they were the ones that permitted her to eat the blessing, to begin with¡ They hadmitted an enormous taboo against their own father and had defied their creator''s original ns.
At first, the System Master acted aloof and uninterested because anything that Kireina could do would always benefit him, as he wanted her to go crazy and make as much Chaos as possible, no matter what was to happen, as long as it didn''t directly affect him, he didn''t care.
And even more that he had her restrained with his Blessing, which made him see her as his dog, which he could use to let loose into Genesis and wreak havoc which could benefit him.
The more chaos he made, the easier it would be to defy Destiny and finally have enough power to fight against this mother and father, the World''s Will.
However, like a rabid dog, she bit back to the hand that feeds her, and took the entire handoff, eating it, and acquiring even more power.
The System Master becamepletely enraged, he who had powerparable to a Supreme God if not bigger had been bitten by this damn mortal!
Although he considered that she was, in fact, a Child of Chaos, her powers made her a mortal to him¡ although heter realized she had be a Goddess because he was so focused on conquering worlds outside the boundaries of Genesis to absorb their Origin Cores and gain power, he had not been updated about what was going on with Genesis and Kireina yet.
This is one of the reasons why the bite took him by so much surprise¡ It was something he couldn''t believe she did.
He tried to enter the Divine Realm of his children and suppress them from helping Kireina anymore, but they had prepared well beforehand and used the very Law of the System to shield themselves, forcing the world itself to protect them.
And because the System Master was not strong enough to fight against the World, he was left without any way to suppress his children, ending up going somewhere else, as he began to scheme Kireina''s demise.
However, Zeus and the war that was toe wasn''t within his ns, so he had done very little to intervene there, and had been mostly watching over things while being outside of the boundaries of Genesis, seeking for worlds to devour and grow stronger.
However, none of the worlds he prepared was ripened yet, so he had to sit and wait¡
Meanwhile, the System Gods nced as Kireina prepared for her fight, and admired her boldness and bravery¡
"She is going to steal the Yggdrasil Sprout¡ How amazing¡"
"I couldn''t expect less from the one who we love dearly¡"
"Ourdy¡ We wish you good luck¡"
-----
Chapter 880 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 1/?: The Zeus Family
Chapter 880 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 1/?: The Zeus Family
-----
Floating above and rich in Divine Materials while hiding within their Divine Realms, the Gods awaited the moment Kireina finally emerged.
Zeus nced with patience, as he drank some wine. He was an immense and muscr old man with pale-white skin, zing yellow eyes, and a long white beard, he held his powerful Thunder close by.
Athena near him was also waiting with patience, her beautiful and slender figure seemed angelic in nature, her long azure hair and shiny golden eyes resonated with her beautiful and silky pale-white skin, alongside her slender beauty and her pointed nose, her eyes were sharp and filled with wisdom¡
Their puppets were ready to act at any time, as they werepletely unaware that they were parasites created by Kireina, which they had willingly helped in bing Gods.
Thend they were floating above was the three dark mes Divine Area, the ce that Kireina was said to target soon.
The three dark mes alongside many of the other Lower Realm Gods were around them as well, dozens after dozens of Demigods and Gods¡ all waiting.
Ares, arge and muscr man wearing spartan armor with long blonde hair and sharp crimson eyes was near his father while holding into his Spartan Shield and Spart Spear, his Artifacts.
Artemis, a slender woman with long brown hair and sharp emerald eyes was near Areas, as she wielded herrge bow that seemed to be made of many and fine metallic materials and with many magical jewels engraved with.
Hermes, a youthful man that seemed to be in his early twenties, his short blonde hair and shining aquamarine eyes seemed to release an aura of greatness as winds emerged from his body, he wore a beautiful pair of shiny sandals with feathered wings, his speed was said to be unmatched in all the Realm of Vida. He stood at the side of Artemis with a pleasant and confident smile.
An incredibly beautiful woman often said to be the most beautiful goddess in all of the world of Genesis, with a perfect slender figure, wide h.i.p.s,rge b.r.e.a.s.ts, and incredibly beautiful face that almost made her resemble a doll, long pink hair that reached down her feet, pale-white skin, and bright blue eyes smiled confidently at the side of Ares, she was Aphrodite, the Goddess of Love and Beauty.
A fat man floated near them, he seemed to have a face that was always pleasant and happy, with short silver hair and glowing golden eyes, he had an aura of serenity like no one else, he was Dionysos.
Andstly, a blonde man with a beautiful appearance and sharp aquamarine eyes wearing a calm smile and an aura of shining light around his body stood there, he was no one else than Apollo.
Zeus'' offspring have all gathered now, waiting for their prey to emerge, and just like they had done before with many other enemies in the past, they would ughter her and decimate her with everything they had.
In their minds, Kireina stood absolutely no chance against their divine might.
The moment she was to appear here, she would be done for.
It was as simple as that.
"Hmph, so when is this Kireina going to appear? I don''t have time to waste waiting here all month long, you know, father? As a Goddess of Beauty and Love, I am always busy doing love¡" said Aphrodite.
"Don''t listen to the whore, father. I bet she can''t even think about something else than s.e.x for five straight minutes¡" sighed Artemis, as Aphrodite opened her mouth in surprise as her eyebrows raised, Artemis had hurt her quite deeply.
"W-What did you say?! DADDY! Artemis called me a whore! Y-You v.i.r.g.i.n loser!" said Aphrodite, as she also hurt Artemis''s feelings the moment she called her a "v.i.r.g.i.n".
After all, Artemis was well known for being a "pure" Goddess, meaning that she was a v.i.r.g.i.n.
And for someone who has s.e.x every single day such as Aphrodite, who holds arge harem of muscr men and beautiful women that does love to her every single day at every single hour, someone v.i.r.g.i.n was tough at.
However, Artemis thought of her as a whore for the amount of time she thought about s.e.x, she didn''t do anything else than that, she was perhaps even worse than her father in that regard.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"V-V.i.r.g.i.n?! I am not a v.i.r.g.i.n! I¡! I am simply a pure woman, unlike you, who has been stained by l.u.s.t and has lost herself in it. At least I do something else than just s.e.x all day¡" said Artemis with scorn.
"Hah! What else? Hunt rabbits? Mounting a deer?" asked Aphrodite while chuckling.
"Hunting is a precious act! It shows our dominance over nature and that we are given the right to take over anything that creation has given to us and my deer mount has nothing to do with this!" said Artemis.
"Artemis, you mount a deer?" asked Hermes.
"I didn''t know that. Aren''t you fast enough to be faster than any divine beast near your rank anyways?" asked Ares.
"Ad why are you even hunting, my dear? Simply ask your servants to bring you whatever you want. Girl, you really hate to enjoy life, don''t you?" asked Dyonisos.
"W-What are you talking about¡?! I-I enjoy life through and through!" said Artemis while crossing her arms.
"Do you even take a break? Or maybe she just goes and sleeps in the forest? Ugh, just thinking about dirty my clothes and feet by sleeping in a forest makes me want to puke¡" sighed Dyonisos.
"Hahaha! Yeah, brother! She does all of that all day long! And you tell me that having s.e.x is worse than that? Come on, get your shit together," said Aphrodite.
"Y-Youuu¡! I am going to make a new hole in that empty skull you have!" said Artemis, pointing an arrow at Aphrodite''s head.
"D-Daddy! Say something! She''s going to shoot me!" said Aphrodite.
"Hmmm¡ Could you girls stop fighting? This time is very important, Aphrodite, Artemis. Concentrate into the ask given¡ we are trying to avenge your brother, remember that!" said Zeus, as Aphrodite and Artemis stopped fighting as they heard their father''s words.
"I was going to say the same thing, all of you should calm down and concentrate in the battle toe¡ As someone who has fought against her, I can assure you that Kireina is not normal at all. Her powers are incredibly deadly. And she possesses many abilities¡ Her strongest power is the ability to formte abilities in the middle of battle by merging andbining already existing ones¡ You should not take her lightly at all," sighed Apollo.
"Hmm. It is just as my brother says. We have to concentrate on what''sing now. Don''t get overconfident over our big numbers. Although our victory is more than secured, that doesn''t mean that she can''t take some with her," said Ares.
"Oh, if you put it that way, yeah¡ But can''t we simply use the filthy rats that father captured as meat shields anyways? Not like we''ll act, right? They''ll do most of the work anyway, hahaha!"ughed Dyonisos, as two women around him feed him gr.a.p.es.
"Yeah. I don''t think we''ll do much anyways. And we could use that lowly filth as shields¡ Wasn''t'' that the purpose of their envement?" asked Hermes.
"Haha! Maybe father was too disgusted to eat them. I mean, look at them, what kind of shapes and forms are those? Truly, these creatures were probably all monsters before raising into godhood. And well, it''s not like they are not now¡ Bwahaha!"ughed Dyonisos.
"You are right, brother! Maybe father was just way too disgusted to eat them¡ Perhaps he feared indigestion?" asked Aphrodite.
"Would you all shut up already?" asked Athena, as everyone stopped chatting around and red at her.
"Sheesh, why are you so serious now, Athena?" asked Aphrodite.
"This is a serious asion, sister. I want to beat Kireina as well, and rescue my Heroine¡ I cannot fathom what kind of things that disgusting monster did to my precious Ismena and also Acelina¡ I have to rescue her from her ws¡" said Athena.
"Ah? You are still devoted to those stupid mortals? Are you serious, Athena?" asked Hermes.
"Well, there are other Gods with us that also share her sentiment, so don''t be rude over it, Hermes. After all, I have also brought a former mortal with great strength. He shall be a good asset in all of this," said Ares.
"Oh? You mean the ugly cyclops with the Pride Sin?" asked Aphrodite.
"His name is Vretrion and he''s a true warrior! After this ends, I am going to fight him and recruit him to my Pantheon! Races or whatever don''t matter before true strength, and that man¡ he''s really a mighty foe, even I, Ares, admits it," said Ares.
"Huh, I guess getting hit in the head so much is making you go insane, brother,"ughed Aphrodite.
"I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it¡" said Artemis.
"Tch, you think that because you also brought a Realm Menace, didn''t you?" asked Aphrodite.
"Envy¡ was it? The elf?" asked Dyonisos.
"Elves¡ The children of Freyja and Freyr. To think that the race born from two Great Gods would s.u.mb to the Sin of Envy. I guess that''s what happens to these filthy and imperfect beings," said Hermes.
"Her name is Faylen, and the girl had gone through a lot¡ I helped her be a Goddess with my resources and father''s help, and I assure you that her powers had greatly been enhanced since then¡ Elves are beings close to Nature, how can they be filthy and imperfect? You are just an ignorant, brother Hermes," said Artemis.
"Me?! Ignorant?! The messenger of the Gods, an ignorant!? How dare you!" said Hermes.
"I think that''s enough, please, everyone¡ concentrate," said Apollo.
"Concentrate? Why? Nothing is happening anyways, brother Apollo! Don''t be such a boring man¡ Geez, I miss when you were more carefree, now you are like a different man altogether¡ Don''t you remember when we used to party?" asked Dyonisos.
"I have changed a lot since those times, brother Dyonisos, sorry if my current self-disappoints you, but father has helped me m.a.t.u.r.e a bit more, and all of you should also do the same, to be honest¡" said Apollo.
"What?! Are you telling us to be more m.a.t.u.r.e?! We are m.a.t.u.r.e! I am M.A.T.U.R.E!" said Aphrodite.
"I don''t know about that¡ especially because you are getting all agitated over calling you imm.a.t.u.r.e, sister Aphrodite¡" said Apollo.
"Apollo is right all of you should concentrate a little bit more!" said Artemis, as everyone kept discussing as Zeus, Athena, and Apollo sighed.
"And in what are we going to even concentrate if the bitch never shows up-" muttered Aphrodite.
As if answering Aphrodite''s words, a sudden distortion in space suddenly happens, as the Goddess of Stargazing Eyes, Baltis (who went from Demigoddess to Rank 1 Goddess just a few days ago) alerted Zeus about fate finally bing reality through telepathy!
"She''s here!" said Zeus, while gritting his teeth.
Everyone around the Divine Area put their eyes into the entity that was about to emerge, as sudden beauty that no one else imagined, Kireina, emerged.
Her beauty was so outstandingly immense that she easily beat Aphrodite and easily took her title as the most Beautiful Goddess in all of the World of Genesis!
Kireina in her Goddess Form had never appeared to anyone before except her family and allies, and shocked everyone!
Her enormous, ck-colored spiraling horns shined brightly with many colorful jewels engraved in them, as the beautiful and tall Vampire Fairy Goddess held two enormous and sharp spears that seemed to distort space and time by their very existences!
Zeus quickly realized that these spears were Divine Realm Artifacts of the True Rank!
"I knew it! She came prepared!" he said, as he sent the troops against her immediately!
Suddenly, before Kireina, dozens of gods of all shapes and sizes emerged out of thin air, running towards her while charging all kinds of powers!
Yet Kireina smiled¡
Her Spears began to shine brightly as she infused Divine Energy into them as she moved her beautiful lips and activated the powerful abilities within her artifacts.
"[Khaos Unbound: Apocalypse], [Devouring Void: Everything Shall Return to the Void]"
And then, the entire space and time began to distort.
-----
Chapter 881 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 2/?: Kireinas Attack!
Chapter 881 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 2/?: Kireina''s Attack!
-----
As all the God chatted and spoke rather carefreely, a distortion in space urred, and Kireina teleported right before them!
The Goddess of Stargazing Eyes spoke to Zeus, telling her that Fate was finally realizing, as Kireina was about to emerge before their eyes!
As she appeared, every God was startled, although they were waiting for her, they were all shaken by her phantasmal beauty.
Many immediately were charmed, and some more thought of her as the most beautiful woman they had ever seen through their entire lives, even after having seen Aphrodite in person.
However, this woman with enormous and spiraling horns that reached down to her shoulders was their enemy!
She was the sole reason for their gathering, and of their suffering as well!
All the Lower Realm Gods nced at her with scorn seconds after being charmed, their rage and wrathful d.e.s.i.r.e to tear her apart overpowered any charm into their souls!
She was the sole reason Zeus did all of this to them, and now if they could kill her, they would be freed and could finally go back to their normal lives!
They needed to get rid of her, NOW!
Zeus immediately alerted all of his family and the other Gods, as he sent the giant army of Lower Realm Gods towards her.
He wanted to overwhelm her with the lowly rats before descending and killing her when she was weakened. But his Puppets, the Azuma Empire Heroes turned into Gods were also being saved after this first assault.
However, Zeus noticed the artifacts within Kireina''s hands, which exuded enormous auras of darkness and gray colors¡ every time they moved, space and time distorted around them, warping his own perception of how really these malefic and demonic spears really looked like.
He immediately realized something¡
Zeus quickly realized that these spears were Divine Realm Artifacts of the True Rank, just like his Thunder!
"I knew it! She came prepared!" he said, as he sent the troops against her immediately!
Suddenly, before Kireina, dozens of gods of all shapes and sizes emerged out of thin air, running towards her while charging all kinds of powers!
Their task was simple, Zeus wanted them to weaken her, and if they survived, they could go away¡
The Demigods were dozens after dozens, and they all, with their different shapes and sizes, smiled eerily, charging all kinds of colorful Divine Techniques.
However, most of them were Fire attributes, as these Gods lived in the Lower Realm and found themselvesfortable living in this scorching ce.
Before the unified might of beings who have transcended mortal hood and seemed incredibly strong, capable of destroying entire civilizations, allbined together to kill her, Kireina smiled¡
That smile¡
A single smile was the only thing she needed to show how superior she was to all these rats!
All the Demigods felt an instinctual feeling of dread as if death itself was embracing their hearts tightly with its cold and skeletal hands.
All the God''s attacks were already flying towards her, but they felt so scared that some even failed or sent them somewhere else¡
Kireina''s Spears began to shine brightly as she infused Divine Energy into them.
"[Khaos Unbound: Everything Shall Return to Chaos], [Devouring Void: Everything Shall Return to the Void]"
And then, the entire space and time are distorted.
It was as if time had stopped, but it didn''t.
Everything around the Gods felt strange, warped, even.
Surprising even Zeus and his family, Kireina went all out from the very beginning.
She unleashed the strongest abilities from her two spears because she wanted to generate the biggest impact on the Gods, as much as possible.
Such Abilities were immense in strength and Divine Energy Cost and had cooldowns of 7 days.
Her two spears flew towards the Gods, hitting them all at the same time with enormous, piercing shockwaves of chaos ad void, as space and time stopped, and everything began to be warped.
Suddenly, two ck holes emerged.
The two ck holes devoured each other as everything around them was shrouded in enormous waves of chaos and void attribute divine power.
The Gods nced with horror as their very particles began to be chaos and void as if they were being disintegrated from the very matter that made them up.
This enormous, cataclysmic explosion of all-devouring power consumed everything through an enormous range, several kilometers.
Chaos and Void merged together, twisting with each other like two coiling snakes, roaring and eating each other, and everything around them distorted, warped, and was consumed into the void and the chaos.
Everything was returning to both chaos and void, just like the techniques were named as.
All the dozens of Demigods began to scream in agony as their very existence waspletely vaporized into nothingness, their souls exploded and began to be devoured by the void and chaos, and their physical bodies were triturated.
The fearful beings that Kireina would have died against less than a year ago were all turning intoplete nothingness before her.
"NNNNNGGGYYYYYYYAAAAAHHHH¡!"
"I AM DISSAPEARING¡! I AM DISSAPEARINGGGGGGG¡!"
"THE CHAOS! THE CHAAAAAOOOOSSS!"
"EMPTYINESS¡ HEEEELP! I DON''T WANT TO DIEEEEEEE!
Kireina nced at the scene with a mischievous smile, as Zeus and everyone else that had not charged and been far away enough to not be affected becamepletely terrified.
"W-What¡ WHAT WAS THAT?!" asked Zeus in disbelief, almost screaming his lungs out.
"T-This¡ Is this her power?! What¡?! HOW?!" asked Aphrodite.
"This is bad¡ very baaad¡" said Hermes.
"No¡ EVERYONE!" cried Artemis, as she saw all the Demigods being vaporized.
A few seconds after, the explosion dissipated, but a giant hole in space was left, various, in fact.
The holes kept expanding and breaking apart space itself, generating enormous ck holes filled with chaos and void as aftereffects, which kept destroying anything around them, making everything aplete catastrophe!
Kireina felt the enormous rush of power as every single Demigod and little God caught into the initial attack which turned into nothingness was in fact devoured by her, she began to gain several Attribute Particles one after another, which she kept sending to the main body, as her purpose was to sacrifice herself as a bomb at the end, it would be a waste to explode with all this gained power.
"HAHAHAHAHAHA! This is what happens to those that dare defy me, ZEUS! See?! This is the same thing I did to your little bastard of a son, and all of his despicable family! Hmm, they were just as delicious! Nowe forth and let me have a bite of your soul, you decrepit old man! I am going to stick these spears up your a.s.s until you scream like the little whore you are!"ughed Kireina, purposedly provoking Zeus and his family toe out, as their rage took hold of their sanity!
"GRAAAAAAAAAAAAH! WHAT DID YOU SAY?!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Suddenly, space distorted as a figure emerged, alongside many behind him! Zeus!
Zeus appeared as he summoned his entire Divine Thunder Domain, generating a world of pure thunder where everything began to be shrouded in deadly thunderbolts!
The giant thunders fell everywhere, as Zeus screamed in utmost wrath!
Kireina was way too insolent and shameless! How dare she insult a God like him like that?!
Was she out of her mind?!
Even if she can do this trick, it surely has a limit!
Zeus quickly emerged out of his Divine Realm,pletely going against his original ns as he was blinded by utmost rage!
Kireina smiled devilishly as she saw her ne to fruition faster than she had even imagined!
"KIREINAAAA! I AM GOING TO SLAUGHTER YOU IN THE MOST PAINFUL WAY POSSIBLEEEE!"
Zeus screamed in rage as hepletely ignored anyone around him, Vretrion, Faylen, the Dragon Gods, and the Azuma Empire Heroes were all left behind as he rushed directly towards Kireina!
"Wait, father! Don''t be so rash!" cried Aphrodite.
"Hold on for a second, father!" said Areas, following his father.
"We have to stop him before he does something stupid!" said Hermes.
"But how?! He has gonepletely insane!" said Artemis.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"We can''t do anything, his thunder would pulverize us¡" said Apollo, although a malicious smile blossomed internally.
"Yeah, it is as Apollo said! Let father wrestle with her a bit, if things got too bad, we can go assist him!" said Dyonisos.
"So this is Kireina, huh? Can''t I fight her?" asked Vretrion at the side of Ares.
"Not yet!" said Ares.
"Hmmm¡" g.r.o.a.n.e.d Vretrion, seemingly annoyed to be ordered around.
"W-What with that ridiculous power?! Why don''t I have that?!" asked Faylen, she was envious of Kireina.
"Wait for a second, Faylen, wait here for now," said Artemis, stopping the elven goddess from flying towards Kireina and getting killed in between her father''s thunder.
"Lord Zeus! Don''t be rash!" cried the Azuma Empire Empress, as she pped her zing wings.
"Father has gone berserk already¡" sighed Athena.
"Zeus, why are you going first?! Sigh¡" sighed the Dragon God''s leader, ire.
Kireina red at each of these Gods, she also wanted to damage them as much as she could for now, but Zeus thunder came directly at her.
Well, the original n was to weaken him, so it worked anyways!
"That''s right! Come here, you retarded old man! You fell for it so easily, stupid idiot! I guess you are really a pathetic weakling all through and through!" sheughed, acting like the most malicious of viins!
"DIVINE THUNDER!" roared Zeus.
Kireina unleashed her own Chaos and Void Auras, alongside many other powers that didn''t need Divine Energy to activate, rushing towards Zeus!
BOOOOOOOM!!!
Her enormous body grew like a mass of constant flesh, as her spears released gigantic tremors with each piercing attack.
Meanwhile, Zeus'' Thunder was constantly falling over her flesh, turning everything it touched instantly into ashes.
However, Kireina kept expanding and expanding, like a never-ending mass of grotesque flesh and body parts of all colors!
Enormous rays came from her countless crimson eyes, impacting Zeus from all sides!
sh, sh, sh, sh!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Explosions after explosions unfolded, as chaos and thunder shed against each other viciously!
Zeus resisted Kireina''s Divinity Devouring through the use of a divine technique that shielded his Primordial Essence, the area of the soul that Kireina''s attacks always targeted!
However, she kept expanding her maws, unleashing the power of Gluttonypletely!
And then¡ she used the other Sins!
FLASH!
"Ungh?!"
Zeus who was acquiring an advantage by spamming Thunder all over Kireina suddenly felt a tremendous feeling of difort, as he saw the Sins Auras emerge all over Kireina''s body!
"The Sins! So you really collected them all somehow¡!" said Zeus, as he filled his body with Thunder and fell over Kireina, punching her entire flesh body and vaporizing each piece of flesh he hit, but she kept expanding and expanding!
"Indeed! I did, you stupid old man! And I am going to use them to f.u.c.k you over!"ughed Kireina, as shebined the power of all Sins together, gathering them into an enormous ray of chaos!
"W-What?!"
BOOOOOOM!
Zeus suddenly felt as if these Sins began to devour him from the inside out, every sin he hadmitted made the attack even stronger, shine entire soul felt as if it was being suppressed by an enormous force!
For a second, Zeus was about to give up due to the tremendous feeling of guilt he suddenly felt!
However, he quickly filled himself with resolve as he screamed, an explosion of thunder ensued as he realized that Kireina was trying to eat him by entangling him entirely with her flesh!
However, the gods around them were already showering her with attacks, and she was suddenly growing weaker.
"Ah, so you can get out of it¡" she said.
"GRAAAAAAHHHH!" roared Zeus, as he exploded with a monstrous amount of thunder all around!
BOOOOOOOOMMM!!!
The thunder consumed Kireina''s entire body, as she smiled internally.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
However, sheughed!
"What?! Why are youughing?! Your tricks won''t work on me and you are being vaporized, it is over!" said Zeus.
"You are such a stupid old man¡ Is there any point in telling you anything? You will probably not even understand it, brainless retard!"ughed Kireina.
"WHAT?! DIE ALREADY!" roared Zeus, as Kireina received his strongest attack, an enormous cannon of pure divine thunder, which began to vaporize her at an incredibly fast pace while she was expanding her flesh!
However!
"Eh?"
Zeus noticed that arge mass of flesh entangled around his legs!
"Let go of me, you are done for!" he roared.
"No, Zeus¡ YOU are done for¡" whispered Kireina''s voice, as Zeus was engulfed inplete chaos and void, Kireina detonated herself into an enormous explosion!
All the Gods nced with horror as Zeus was engulfed in this, as the spatialyers began to shake and distort, everything was warping itself around the explosion!
BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
-----
Chapter 882 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 3/?: Yggdrasil Sprout Raid!
Chapter 882 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 3/?: Yggdrasil Sprout Raid!
-----
Now, let''s rewind time a few minutes ago¡
After having everything prepared, Kireina and her family were ready to depart to their first destiny, the famous Yggdrasil Sprout, the powerful and enormous Divine Material which was a gigantic tree branch from the original Yggdrasil Tree, which grew as its own tree within the Realm of Vida through the origins of the realm.
She stood in front of her own clone, which she had made specifically to blow itself up.
True Body Clones didn''t have souls of their own but did have egos of their own, however, the soul was shared, so they were mere extra bodies she made for the same soul, and each body was assigned one of her many egos.
Yesterday inside of her Divine Realm, the other True Body Clones she sent around the Lower Realm finally came back, so she was able to create this new True Body Clone.
The n was simply to let it bring forth chaos and confusion and provoke Zeus into a 1v1 fight where it would blow herself up whenever it managed to grab it with her fleshy and gibbering body.
She adjusted it so it wouldn''t take away many of her stats whenever it blew into pieces, and finally set it off.
"Good luck, me," she said.
"You go it!" said her true body clone, as it flew away from her Divine Realm.
Kireina then quickly gathered with everyone that was going to participate in the raids to the three main targets, which were not many, as she wanted the majority to save their strength for the true fight that woulde afterward. However, she had an immense amount of wives, children, friends, subordinates, and allies, so even if arge amount decided to stay, she was going with a big army already.
The big army grabbed each arge teleportation crystal which they would use to set up the Teleportation Formation, which would teleport the entire Yggdrasil Sprout inside Kireina''s Divine Realm.
"Everyone is ready¡ Let''s go then!" said Kireina, as she began to suddenlypact her entire Divine Realm inside of her Divine Core in a millisecond, quickly taking away therge space it took over the Spatial Layers where she deposited her Divine Realm, and then teleporting over the Everwood Kingdom¡
¡
It was but another peaceful day for the elves living in the Kingdom of Everwood, as they werepletely unaware that their Queen, Faylen, had already be a Goddess and had joined other Gods into the crusade of killing Kireina.
Meanwhile, their royal family was brainwashed and made into puppets for the moment, although Faylen nned to heal their minds afterward to break them again and repeat the cycle she always loved to do with them.
Large trees that seemed to be smaller versions of the Yggdrasil Sprout erected over the smaller forest, reaching the high canopy, where many types of colorful birds lived in, singing, and making the every day of the elves a beautiful day, there was no day where they would not hear the melodies of the birds.
With pointed ears and long hairs of all types of bright colors, Elves spread all around the forest that surrounded the Yggdrasil Sprout.
"Another beautiful day¡" said a young mother elf, with long blonde hair and emerald eyes, as she walked through the local market with her little daughter.
"Mama, I want apple!" she said, pointing at the fruit seller, who had an offer in apples.
"Oh my¡ We could make apple pie! We haven''t done in a while, haven''t we?" she asked, to her daughter, of her vivid image but simply younger, whose emerald eyes began to shine brightly as her eyebrows raised in excitement and surprise.
"Really? Yaay! Apple pie!" said the little girl, jumping around as she moved near the elf man that sold apples.
"Oh, but it isn''t a charming youngdy!" he said with a warm smile.
"Oji-san, we want apple!" she said.
"Oho? And what apple might you want? We have many apples! Look, red, blue, green, and there''s even this one special apple here¡ look at this," said the man, showing the girl an apple covered in caramel.
"Uwah! Candied apple!" she said.
"Oh my, sorry if she has been bothering you, sir¡" apologized the mother as she finally caught up to her daughter.
"Don''t worry¡! Ah, and the apple is one copper," said the elf man, as he saw the girl eating the candied apple.
The elven woman smiled bitterly as she felt like she fell into the trap of the greedy old elf¡ but ended buying a kilogram of apples and the candied apple too.
The little elven girl had her entire mouth covered in red caramel, as she liked her little lips.
"Hmm! Mama, do you want some?" she asked.
"Oh, sure thing! I paid for it, so I am getting some! Nom¡ Hmm¡ It has been some time since I hate candied apple¡" said the elven woman, recalling her past.
They kept walking through the market as the woman saw a person selling fish that was brought from the nearbyke.
"Oh my, these are still alive!"
"Yeah missy, only two coppers for that one just because you have charmed me with your beauty!" said an old elf man while winking.
The elven mother couldn''t help but release a small chuckle as she began to look for the coins to buy the fish.
Completely unaware of this, several figures spread all around Everwood nced down below to the Elves living their daily lives,pletely unaware that Gods were watching over them at this moment, and that a big war was undergoing between their progenitor, Zeus, and Kireina, the demon who killed their uncle, Hephaestus.
"Foolish mortals, they have no idea of the horrors of the outside world, eh? Sigh¡ It makes me want to squash them like ants for being so ignorant and useless! It would be a nice sacrifice for father!" said a young man, Tereus, Demigod of Brutal War.
His entire body was shrouded in big scars of countless battles, his muscles were enormous and as strong as the most powerful of maces, his skin was as hard as armor and tanned, making it slightly brown-red. His hair was long and blonde, and he held a single piece of stone carved as arge de-like weapon, which was his artifact. He wore leather pants and nothing else and seemedpletely wild. His gaze held the pressure of a thousand bloodthirsty lions.
"What are you talking about? Who taught you to talk like that, Tereus? I doubt Uncle Ares would even want such a thing to happen. Haven''t you heard? Mortals are vital for our growth as Gods, we require their worship to be stronger. Desiring to annihte them merely because they are weaker is nonsensical. As Gods, we must protect the mortals, not kill them," said Anteros, the God of reciprocated love (or contrarily of unreciprocated love), son of Aphrodite.
His entire body looked like a beautiful Greek statue, his body and features seemed to be perfect, his muscles were slim yet well-toned, his legs slender yet strong, and he wore a simple toga to showcase his beautiful body. He had small, pink-colored feathered wings behind his back, and a charming smile, alongside short pink hair and shiny golden eyes.
"That''s right, it is just as big brother says. We must treasure mortals who live for very little. After all, Mortals are vital for your growth as Gods, and instead of despising them for their weakness, we should strive to love and protect them, just a smother has taught me¡!" said H.y.m.e.naeus, the God of Weddings, one of the sons of Aphrodite.
His figure was smallerpared to his older brother, Anteros, but it wasn''t less of an Adonis, his entire figure was beautiful, slim, and the definition of the perfect human male physique. His face seemed angelic and slightly feminine, with a sweet and beautiful smile, and shiny pink eyes alongside long pink hair made into braids, he also wore a toga butcked the little wings behind his back.
"Sheesh, can''t I say a joke? It was a joke! Don''t get so overly serious over it! I know that I shouldn''t kill them¡ Don''t lecture me as if I were a child¡" sighed Tereus, as he crossed his arms.
"Hmm¡ Father and grandfather Zeus will be very busy, but it seems that the demoness will not be too much of a threat, after all, Grandfather Zeus prepared a lot of things, and enved most of the Lower Realm Gods, forming arge army. Kireina will stand no chance, even if she uses all her powers. Father and grandfather will wear her down with a giant army and then take her down after she''s weakened¡ There''s no necessity to be preupied," sighed Ihus, the God of Mysteries, known as the third son of Dionysus. He was a son of Dionysus and the Titaness Aura, born before Genesis became realms.
"Oh yeah, I guess we just sit here for now," sighed Tereus while crossing his arms and groaning, while floating above the skies inside his Divine Realm and ring at the mortals from a crevice.
"I believe in Zeus-sama. He has been dead-set in defeating the demon that killed our Heroes since he got to know what happened to them. She is a demon that can defy a bit of fate, and managed to kill our heroes ahead of their destinies within their Epics¡ I wish I could participate in the battle, but Zeus-sama deemed me worthy of protecting this ce, and I shall do so with all my might," said Ihmir, the Demigod of Chivalry. He resembled a stoic man with a serious face, with short blonde hair and golden eyes, he was wearing heavy golden armor over his body and seemed to have a very serious expression while ring at the Elves.
"Indeed, let''s put our faith on Zeus-sama, everyone¡ He had prepared thoroughly through this entire ordeal, so he is most likely already secured victory! Let''s simply patiently wait for the minute we can hear that monster''sst scream of pain before vanishing into the void," said Khyenar, the Demigod of Military. He resembled a muscr old man, with a white mustache and short silver hair, his eyes are aquamarine, and his entire body is covered in Iron Armor, he wields ance seemingly made of steel, but all of its equipment is made of Divine Materials.
"I can see that all of you are eager for our Grandfather''s victory! That''s fills me with joy~! So, do you two want toe to celebrate after all of this is over within my Divine Realm? I am sure that I can offer you many¡ entertainments," said H.y.m.e.naeus coquettishly, as he winked to Khyenar and Ihmir¡ the two gods felt a sudden embarrassment as they blushed, although manly, the beauty and charm of the son of Aphrodite even affected males, and they couldn''t help but feel excited by thinking about being invited to one of her children''s orgies.
"W-We could do so after this is over¡" said Ihmir.
"Indeed. It would be a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, H.y.m.e.naeus-sama¡" said Khyenar.
"Oh my~! How wonderful, I will make sure to make you enjoy it thoroughly~ Fufu¡" chuckled H.y.m.e.naeus coquettishly, as he blushed a bit.
"(What kind of men are these? I thought they liked women¡ Wait, I am pretty sure Ihmir and Khyenar have wives and children too¡)" sighed Venia, the Demigod of Holy Righteousness. He had the appearance of a handsome young man with long white hair and emerald eyes. He wore a light, white-colored armor, and held a golden sword in his left hand.
"So? Venia, do you want to join us after this? I can assure you that my beds are made of the finest silk," said H.y.m.e.naeus.
"I-I will have to decline the offer, H.y.m.e.naeus-sama¡ But thank you for inviting me nheless," said Venia.
"Sheesh, well, you are losing the opportunity to experience the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.es of the flesh, stoic knight~" sighed H.y.m.e.naeus.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hold on, stop speaking, everyone¡ I feel a sudden disturbance on space¡" said Umlena, the Goddess of War, one of the Gods that had its champion eaten and her blessing stolen.
"Hm? I don''t sense anything-" muttered H.y.m.e.naeus, as space over the barrier that covered Everwood, and the Yggdrasil Sprout suddenly began to distort!
"W-What is that!?" asked H.y.m.e.naeus, pointing at the strange figure appearing!
All the Gods, after seeing her, were shocked.
"T-That''s¡!"
"No way¡!"
"But how?! Didn''t she reached the Lower Realm?!"
"Father was sure that she never visited this ce! How did she¡ teleported here?!"
"Can we even stand a chance?"
"This demon¡!"
"So it is you, Kireina! How were able to fool Fate itself to not be detected?!" roared Umlena, raising herrge de as her crimson hair waved by the winds up above.
"Fufu¡ Why should I tell you? All of you are mere aperitives¡ And my mother always said to never y with my food¡" said Kireina as her yful words made chills run through the spines of the Gods!
-----
Chapter 883 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 4/?: Fall Into Endless Nightmares!
Chapter 883 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 4/?: Fall Into Endless Nightmares!
-----
As the Gods guarding the barrier over the Yggdrasil Sprout and the Everwood Kingdom discussed the most meaningless of things, beingpletely secure about the victory that Zeus would have over Kireina, Umlena, the Goddess of War, one of the Gods that had its champion eaten and her blessing stolen by Kireina who was with the rest of the group of Gods suddenly felt something.
Her sharp senses as a Goddess could not fail her this time, she was sure that she felt something weird¡ as if space itself was distorting around a certain area of their territory¡ No, it was right in front of them!
"Hold on, stop speaking, everyone¡ I feel a sudden disturbance on space¡" said Umlena, as she began to nce everywhere with concern, cold sweat dripping from her neck.
"Hm? I don''t sense anything-" muttered H.y.m.e.naeus, as space over the barrier that covered Everwood, and the Yggdrasil Sprout suddenly began to distort!
"W-What is that!?" asked H.y.m.e.naeus, pointing at the strange figure appearing!
This figure was of immense beauty, a beautiful fairy with pale-white skin, crimson eyes,rge, spiraling ck horns that resembled giant ornaments rather than horns, and a deceiving beauty, which was nothing but a shell of her true and innermost appearance, a grotesque fiend that feasted in the life of anyone, even Gods!
All the Gods, after seeing her, were shocked.
Such beauty! Such splendor! Such terror!
It felt as if their very souls were trembling in fear the moment they saw the most terrifying being that they could have never expected to emerge right in front of their noses!
She smiled mischievously, showing her sharp and clean-white teeth, her eyes gleaming with eerie and bright crimson light, which felt as if a sharps pear was puncturing directly into God''s souls.
"T-That''s¡!"
"No way¡!"
"But how?! Didn''t she reached the Lower Realm?!"
"Father was sure that she never visited this ce! How did she¡ teleported here?!"
"Can we even stand a chance?"
"This demon¡!"
The Gods trembled in fear, in horror, even!
The sole thought of meeting the one they were talking so carefreely about, the one they thought would be easily get ughtered by Zeus and his amazingly genius n of gathering a bunch of nobodies to weaken her¡ this was her!
She was the one and only, the most monstrous being in all of the Realm of Vida, the one who had brought constant headaches to the Gods all around the Realm of Vida, the one who had devoured dozens of Gods even before bing a Goddess, the one that defied boundaries,mon sense, and sanity!
The one that brought chaos!
Umlena red at her with immense wrath! She couldn''t believe that the fate that the Goddess of Stargazing eyes had been false! But the proof was right in front of her very eyes, she could not deny this anymore!
It was her¡
It was her!
Umlena pointed her de against her as her Divine Aura of War began to leak out of her soul, covering her entire body, her muscles bulged as her tanned skin shined brightly, filled with war scars and muscles, her shiny crimson hair was waving by the strong force of the wind provoked by Kireina''s immensely monstrous and overwhelming Aura, which immediately provoked chills to run through all the Gods souls!
"So it is you, Kireina! How were you able to fool Fate itself to not be detected?!" roared Umlena, raising herrge de as her crimson hair waved by the winds up above provoked by Kireina''s immense aura of chaos, which warped everything around her!
She was indeed not the same as before, she had be exponentially stronger!
So strong that anything around seemed warped, not even space itself was able to properly maintain her existence without warping and dting, the spatialyers were screaming in pain as she emerged within them, the Gods souls were telling the to escape to run as fast as possible and do not look back at all!
It was useless to fight her, it waspletely useless! The only thing that would happen to them if they dared to fight her was death! Imminent DEATH!
But the death that awaited them wouldn''t simply be that of their physical bodies and then having their souls weakened to enter into aa-like state, Kireina was well known for being able to bring a true end to the immortal souls of Gods by devouring them and acquiring all of their powers!
She was so monstrous that in this little time since she was born, her reputation all around the Realm- no, all around the world was that of a fiend that feasted in anyone!
And she wasn''t even a mortal anymore, her monstrous aura and her immense power told the Gods that she was not a mere mortal anymore!
No, in fact, she was not a mortal at all!
She was¡
"She''s¡ a Goddess?! And Rank 2 at that¡!" cried Tereus, the muscr and savage man was containing the impulse of pissing himself in fear, all of his previous bravado and personality was gone, and he was trembling like a small dog that had been standing below the rain for way too long!
Kireina made the Demigod of Brutal War tremble like a chicken!
"How did you¡ became a Goddess?! A few days ago you were still a mere mortal! How did you¡ went from Living Deity, Demigod, all the way to God Realm in these few days?! This is¡ ridiculous!" screamed Umlena, Kireina''s aura was making her muscr legs tremble, barely maintaining her bnce.
However, before their trembling figures, and the brave Umlena who was trembling as well while ring at her with both hate and fear, Kireina smiled and showed her sharp vampiric fangs, her eyes gleaming eerily with crimson red light as her aura began to concentrate around her body, it seemed like a gigantic and constant flow of purple, ck, red, and pink energies fusing, twisting, and spiraling together all the time, warping reality itself! She was illusory, dreamy, and malefic!
"Fufu¡ Why should I tell you? All of you are mere aperitives¡ And my mother always said to never y with my food¡" said Kireina as her yful words made chills run through the spines of the Gods!
The Gods ring at her instinctively swallowed saliva as they began to see through some kind of induced foresight from her very abilities how they were all going to die devoured!
None of them was going to be spared!
The moment they nced at her, she activated the [Horrifying Nightmare Induction] Path Jewel Ability!
By activating this Ability, she immediately put all these Gods into a constant nightmare, thest moments they screamed to her were theirst moments of lucidness, their souls were suddenly submerged into their worst nightmares, which coincidently were about her devouring them all in the most horrifying way possible!
Kireina kept smiling at them as every single one of them was being devoured by her very nightmares, she didn''t even move an inch and had defeated them!
Masses of flesh with eyes and mouth entangled themselves around their bodies as the Gods screamed in agony, their bodies and souls being torn apart and devoured endlessly through these horrifying nightmares!
Only 20 seconds had gone by since Kireina appeared, and the Gods were screaming in agony without her doing anything!
"Zeus, you''re such a fool, you shouldn''t have put these weak-willed Gods to protect this precious material¡ Now, it will be mine!" said Kireina, as sheughed like the most malicious of viinesses.
A distortion in space emerged as a few of her family members appeared.
"Mama, we''ll eat them up, okay?" asked Scarlet, happily smiling as she nced at the trembling and paralyzed Gods with hunger, she licked her red lips within her long and snake-like tongue, while her thousands of tiny exoskeleton-covered legs within her lower half generated cracking noises as they touched each other due to her excitement.
"Sure thing my dear, but make sure to leave some for your siblings and aunts as well, okay?" said Kireina.
"Okay!" said Scarlet, flying towards the Gods who were diving into endless nightmares!
Alongside Scarlet, there was Nirah, Vudia, Ailine, Marduk, Nanshe, Nammu, Belle, Adelle, Acelina, Mady, Ismena, Sofarpia, and Sofia, who had been chosen by Kireina to take care of this trash, as she wanted them to eat more Gods to grow a bit stronger.
She had designed each target for each of her family members, as she knew which divinities could benefit which one the best.
"Time to eat! Mama prepared these meals for us!" said Nirah happily.
"Oh, they look fresh! Nicely done, mommy!" said Vudia.
"Hmm, wish one should we take?" wondered Ailine.
"That muscr one really looks appetizing, mother really chose the best ones for us!" said Marduk.
"Do we need to share? What a pain¡ I want to eat them all up! Gulp them up, fufu~"ughed Nanshe.
"Fresh meat! Fresh Meat!" said Nammu cheerfully, as her wolf-heads atop her tentacles barked.
"Hmm, eating Gods like this certainly feels a bit weird, but I guess that''s what we do in the family!" said Belle.
"Everyone, make sure to share your meals as well!" said Adelle.
"They''re still in development so don''t force them to eat too little either, Adelle!" said Acelina as she smiled mischievously.
"Indeed. This is exactly what my children needed to nourish themselves a bit better. Kireina''s soul fragments lose their effects after eating many, but Gods never get boring to eat!"ughed Mady.
"Oh? Are those the children of Aphrodite? I wonder if we will be as beautiful as them if we eat them¡" said Ismena while pping her butterfly wings.
"Those ones wearing armor would be fitting for me! Kireina-sama really does think about everyone, let''s do this swiftly," said Sofia while galloping through the skies and pping her angelic feathered wings like a Pegasus.
"Yeah! Hm? That one is trying to get out of the nightmare¡" said Sofarpia, pointing at Umlena, the Goddess of War, as she was clenching her teeth while fighting against the nightmares.
Kireina''s powers were not all-powerful, those with strong enough wills could be capable of breaking out of their effects!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Oh! That''s Umlena, the Goddess of War, she''s strong? Maybe. She''s suitable for us and Marduk, let''s go eat her quickly," said Sofia.
"Marduk-kun,e here~!" said Sofarpia, as the little Marduk flew towards them while his many dragon heads spit fire everywhere from within the tip of his tentacles.
"Coming!" he said, flying near his aunties as the two Centaur Twin Sisters who had be Demigoddess already alongside Marduk, a Living Deity flew near Umlena, whose muscles were constantly bulging and sweating to fight against the nightmare!
Within Umlena''s nightmare, the Goddess was fighting against the abyss itself, which had countless crimson eyes, maws, and Tentacles.
They were entangling all around her, as she sliced them with her giant de and herrge spartan shield, defending herself and fighting back, struggling to live while her legs were being triturated by the monstrous tentacles and maws! She clenched her fists with resolve, anger, fear, and desperation!
"RAAAAGGH! Noooo! NO! WAR BLADE!" she roared, as within her nightmares she unleashed a powerful de attack over the tentacles, slicing them into pieces and then unleashing a loud explosion of red energy all inside the dark abyss, illuminating it once more!
She kept infusing her power into the attack, as the light finally took hold of her senses, and realized that she was going through a nightmare!
"Ah¡!"
She quickly nced at the other Gods around the barrier and tried to run towards them and alert them about the nightmare they all had been put. The most surprising thing was that Kireina simply needed them to nce at her for her to inflict the nightmare, they didn''t even go out of their Divine Realms!
However, before she could even reach them, a pair of centaurs and a grotesque-looking Scy boy reached her!
-----
Chapter 884 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 5/?: Umlenas Despair!
Chapter 884 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 5/?: Umlena''s Despair!
-----
"WAR BLADE!" she roared, as within her nightmares she unleashed a powerful de attack over the tentacles, slicing them into pieces and then unleashing a loud explosion of red energy all inside the dark abyss, illuminating it once more!
She kept infusing her power into the attack, as the light finally took hold of her senses, and realized that she was going through a nightmare!
"Ah¡!"
Umlena fought against the endless nightmare of the abyss devouring her, as she sted it with her strongest attack and was brought back to reality, only to realize that what she had gone through was merely an illusion!
However, she clearly felt her soul weakened, and all of her body was aching and painful, her body was dripping with sweat all over, and she felt exhausted, she didn''t want to do anything else than rest.
But the reality was not as she wanted, she realized that Kireina had inflicted a powerful nightmare into her, trapping her soul inside without her even realizing it.
The worst part was that everyone around her, even the Gods inside their Divine Realms, whose Kireina''s attack shouldn''t have affected had indeed been thrown into nightmares, and she tried to use her Divine Link with them to help them free themselves from such horrible nightmares of pain and suffering.
She clenched her teeth as she was about to do that, but quickly realized that Kireina wasn''t even near anymore and that she was currently shattering the barrier like nothing¡
Additionally, several figures appeared where she was, and all of them began to fly towards the Divine Realms of the Gods, clones of Kireina with the ability to distort space opened portals for them to enter and ughter and eat the Gods inside, as Umlena quickly realized that a pair of Centaurs who exuded the aura of Demigods and a Living Deity Scy boy with a strange and almost grotesque appearance was flying towards her at max speed.
Umlena, back then, was known as one of the bravest Heroines who had fought a thousand battles and hade alive from all of them, bing a legendary figure within the enormous Empire of Amazon, which kept expanding as they conquered and fought against other Mortals, gaining territory over the years.
Back in the days, Umlena cultivated the Strength Path, which was not the same as other Paths that were based on elements, it was a path that those cultivators who had great strength and nothing else cultivated, the path that simply focused on monstrous strength and regeneration capabilities.
After being worshiped as amazing warriors and heroine, the entire empire gave her all the resources they could and quickly after became a living deity, being showered with new information about the world, the many gods, the great factions that governed everything and pulled the strings behind the mortal lives, and more.
She was quickly forced to join a faction, the humans.
After many battles and wars, she kept growing stronger while protecting her people, but as the Ragnar?k came and everything went downhill, the world was destroyed.
However, she waster on selected as one of the Gods of the Central Continent within the Realm of Vida, and while taking care of the generations of Amazon that she managed to save inside her Divine Realm, she served the Gods of the Central Continent, such as the Great Gods that directly served the Supreme Gods.
Her life was filled with war and bloodshed, but it could be said that in the grand scheme of things, she was never anywhere¡ and was always, in the end, dragged around by otherrger and bigger forces.
After seeing Kireina defy fate and eat her hero ahead of time, she felt anger, but had thought that there was no helping¡ without realizing it, she had be lenient, theplete opposite of how she used to be, which had made many admire her.
But then Zeus extended a hand to her, and promised her that there would be a way to have their revenge against the demon¡
But now, she had just barely managed to free herself from a nightmare, Kireina didn''t even move an inch and she was almost defeated, she felt pathetic, utterly pathetic.
She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she nced at her with wrathful and zing anger, however, a pair of centaur demi goddesses and a young Scy boy flew towards her and stopped her in time.
"You shouldn''t have woken up! Now, go back to sleep! Holy Light Armament, Fire!" said Sofia, as she quickly generated a whole set of armor made of holy light, alongside dozens of weapons as well, firing them towards her immediately after creating them!
Like a shotgun, the holy light weapons flew as fast as bullets towards Umlena, and because the Goddess was weakened and tired, she tried to evade but failed miserably, her entire body being shrouded with dozens of weapons made of holy light!
sh! sh! sh! sh! sh! sh!
The des and axes hit her entire muscr body, the des seeped into her flesh and sliced off her muscles, blood sttering all over her as she gasped for air while vomiting blood, enormous spears prating her stomach as she felt her intestines bursting, the axe hit her shoulder and sliced off arge chunk of flesh and bone, and a mace hit her head, sting it into pieces!
Due to thebination of Divinity Devouring into it and her own amazing Divinity and Authorities, Sofia was able to instantly decimate a Goddess'' physical body in mere seconds!
"Unnggraagghh¡!"
Umlena''s soul screamed in pain as she saw her entire body, the one she had been using since she was a mortal being cut apart into pieces, as the beautiful white feathered centaur flew towards the chunks of flesh and devoured them with her aura, which shaped itself as a maw!
"W-What kind of monsters are you?!" screamed Umlena, her physical body might be gone, but her immortal soul was still alive!
She quickly tried to materialize her soul into her former form, or perhaps even bigger to confront the enemy, as she summoned her giant de back to her soul''s hands, and began to unleash shing attacks made of crimson red War Energy everywhere.
Sofia and Sofarpia quickly began to conjure more long-ranged attacks, preparingrge des of all colors and firing them as fast as shotguns against her, while Marduk suddenly covered himself with his Divine Soul, which changed shapes into an enormous hydra-like fire dragon with many heads, firing giant sts of zing mes against Umlena!
Umlena braced herself as she released more of her shing attacks, stopping many of the projectiles and mes threw at her, but these projectiles continued to reach her constantly, as the twin centaur sisters merged their divine auras.
Umlena kept infusing Divine Energy into her soul body, growing in size to withstand the attacks, but she quickly realized that the twin centaurs had suddenly done something simr to her, fabricating a giant centaur-shaped materialized Divine Aura Guardian, with many arms and wielding many weapons, which galloped towards her and fought her directly, her de shed against centaur''s des as explosions of light and divinity unfolded.
Umlena roared furiously as she had no time to fight now, and unleashed a powerful divine technique using her de!
"War de of ughter: Bloodshed Battlefield!"
She generated a war domain and entrapped the two centaurs inside, as they found themselves inside a battlefield of many soldiers, amazon!
Umlena appeared behind them, these Amazon were not real people, but illusions made from her amazing use of Divine Domains!
The twin centaurs were suddenly overwhelmed by the army of Divine Aura Clones made by Umlena, as her giant de flew towards them and quickly reached them in an instant, a sh of crimson light almost blinding the centaurs, as the de flew towards their bodies, crushing them!
BOOOM!
"W-What?! You managed to withstand my de?!" asked Umlena in utter surprise, as the Centaurs were way stronger than simple Demigoddess, and their strength easily rivaled her individually, butbined¡ they clearly outperformed her in Strength and Magic!
"The power we have acquired is to protect those we hold dear¡!"
"Due to that, we have to fight even against the Gods!"
"We''ll protect our people and our family¡!"
"And the future children we shall soon have!"
As if they were saying a poem, the two Centaur Twins gathered their power and began to generate an enormous Holy de coated in many elements, as if it were covered in a zing rainbow me!
Umlena quickly realized that the two centaurs were not even damaged through the entire fight, they were simply testing their own strength as Demi goddesses, which they were still getting used to!
"N-No! I will¡ not lose! WAR BLADE!"
Umlena once more enhance her de with her Divine Aura and Divine Soul, putting everything in this attack as she intercepted the de coated in rainbow mesunched at her at the speed of a bullet, if not faster!
Holy Light and many Elements merged shed against the density and immense prowess of Umlena''s War Divine Aura and her powerful War de!
FLASH!
The holy light against the crimson fury of war, Umlena was slowly overwhelmed by the centaur''s strength and willpower, her entire soul body began to be fragmented¡
However!
She quickly sliced off a part of her soul which she let the centaur''s de prate while jumping away with her other half, opening a portal, and escaping from her own Domain, entrapping the centaurs inside!
"Even if for a few seconds, it is enough¡! I am sorry, but I don''t have any intention of dying here, Zeus! I have my family to protect too!" she said, remembering the Amazon inside of her Divine Realm that all were hoping for her to be fine, sensing that she was desperately fighting.
However, to her despair, enormous jaws made of divine mes reached her damaged and wounded soul as it tried to run away for her life!
"Where are you going? What did you do Aunties Sofarpia and Sofia?!" it roared monstrously, as the enormous heads made of materialized divine soul were Marduk, who had be a giant zing Hydra made of Materialized Divine Aura and Divine Soul, his real body was in the middle of such a monstrous creature, ring down at Umlena with anger!
"Nnnggaaggh¡! T-They are okay, they are simply trapped! The¡ domain will be destroyed in a bit! Let me go, please!" cried Umlena.
"I see¡" said Marduk, as suddenly space distorted and the twin centaurs emerged.
"Ah! Please, boy! Let me go!" cried Umlena unleashing her de shes everywhere, but Marduk didn''t give in.
"No, you are our meal. Mommy said that I could eat you with the aunties, and that''s what I am going to do," said Marduk, his zing crimson eyes seemed vicious and monstrous, this was not a normal kid at all!
"There she is! Well done, Marduk-kun!" said Sofia.
"Well done my boy!" said Sofarpia, as the two twins jumped over Umlena''s twisting and struggling divine soul, which had almost exhausted itself out of Divine Energy!
"W-Wait! WAIT!" she screamed in fear and despair, as the trio quickly began to tear her entire soul apart into pieces, distributing it in between the three and eating it all!
Her entire existence was sliced apart and eaten, Umlena screamed in agonizing pain, this was the end of her journey!
"Stop¡! STOP! Unnnngggrrrrryyaaaaahhhh!"
After a few seconds of her screams, she waspletely gone.
Marduk seemed to be eating something crunchy, as he seemed to have eaten Umlena''s Divine Core.
"Oops, that was her Divine Core¡" he said, thinking that he should have cut it to distribute too.
"Ah, don''t worry," said Sofia, petting him.
"Let''s go now!" said Sofarpia, as the trio flew towards Kireina.
-----n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 885 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 6/?: The Chimeras Are Back
Chapter 885 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 6/?: The Chimeras Are Back
-----
Kireina smiled maliciously as she saw her family ravage these pathetic Gods!
To her eyes, they didn''t even were worth her time!
She simply pulled them into a nightmare and then sent her family to have some fun eating them.
She knew that Umlena freed herself but had faith in the centaur twins and Marduk, and just as she thought, Umlena was quickly killed even if she freed herself from her nightmares.
To Kireina, these Demigods and low-ranked Gods were not even worth another nce, and she only saw them as snacks she bought to her children and wives, little treats to make them happy and stronger.
Anyone that was to stand in her path would receive the same fate!
She was not ying games anymore and had an even greater resolution than before.
After knowing the truth of her mother and her past, she no longer d.e.s.i.r.ed a simple peaceful life, she d.e.s.i.r.ed topletely bring down this world and use all of it to grow strong!
She was going to fight and possibly eat a good majority of everything in here, so why did she need to be prudent anymore?
She simply let go loose of her innermost self, the chaos.
After all, she was the only child of Chaos, the embodiment of chaos itself!
And now that she had greater goals that went beyond Genesis, she didn''t have any time to ck, she needed to grab everything in her path and grow stronger at a ridiculous pace!
Kireina didn''t even look at the panicking elves down below as they nced at her chaotic figure warp their sense of sanity and everything around them.
Any mortal that was to nce at her would turnpletely insane and would be driven intoplete chaos.
But to Kireina, these mortals were also not much of an importance as of now, even more as she was going to grab them and throw them into her Divine Realm in a few seconds.
Kireina quickly opened her portal and summoned the rest of her family, alongside most of her allies, and dozens of Space Slime Clones, led by Kiroid, who had be a Space Attribute Living Deity just a few days ago inside Kireina''s Divine Realm.
Kiroid became the Android Deity of Spatial Maniption, with the Authorities of [Space], and alongside all the other Space Slime Clones (which were yet to be Living Deities but that were useful enough), shemanded the other members of the family.
Everyone began to fly all around the enormous tree, quickly setting gigantic, blue-colored jewels, Super Teleportation Jewels! Such items were formed when Kireina fused thousands of crappy knock-off Teleportation Jewels she made through the Creation Skill until they fused so much they became even better than the real deal.
There were over five hundred of these giant, car-sized jewels floating all around the Yggdrasil Sprout, being deposited one by one¡
They began to float into the formation as Kireina quickly connected herself with them through hundreds of Soul Threads, making the Teleportation Formation.
Afterward, Kiroid and the Space Slime Clones began to infuse their Space Attribute Mana and Divine Energy, while also conjuringrge-scale Space Attribute Spells.
Kiroid conjured an immense Space Attribute Divine Technique of her own creation, which connected to the Formation and reinforced it, bing a vital core to it!
The formation was so ridiculously big that any God was able to see it from incredibly far away, and a few Lone Gods that were always near the Yggdrasil Sprout for whatever reason, felt chills run through their spines, quickly realizing that Kireina was there due to her monstrous, gluttonous divine aura, and all of them escaped for their lives before they were to be detected.
Of course, Kireina detected them, but if they ran away in fear, she didn''t have to really bother hunting them down, she was already busy.
That''s why she simply sent the recently ascended group of Chimera Siblings led by Catterpir to take care of them, while she keept maintaining the formation and feeding it materials.
"Just a few seconds more¡" she said, ring at the beautiful tree with immense greed.
The enormous and beautiful tree exuded an immense amount of Divine Energy all around and possessed a gigantic Divine Soul as well, it was a wondrous Divine Material of top quality! Perhaps in essence alone, it wasparable to Rank 9 Great God Realm Divine Material!
And it was sitting here like nothing!
Of course, she would simply grab it for herself if the ce were left so unguarded!
In fact, these three Lone Gods that Kireina detected were also nning in stealing a part of the Yggdrasil Sprout, but because it was so big, no one else had ever thought about actually stealing the whole thing.
A sole branch of it could be already an excellent Life Attribute Divine Material of at least Rank 6 Demigod Realm, if a God wanted to make a kick back while the ce was not as guarded as before, it was the perfect opportunity!
These three Gods, although they qualified themselves as Lone Gods, were allies of sorts, and also former allies of Omgramid, the God of Sand and Earth.
When Omgramid fell due to Kireina, they quickly cut any ties with God and didn''t even listened to his pleads for help, backstabbing him due to their own survival instincts.
In the end, these three Lone Gods were still kicking even after all of the events that had transpired, and were quite the opportunistic ones, trying to grab some quick money by stealing a few branches from therge Yggdrasil Sprout.
All three of them were rather abstract in appearance.
A mass of water bubbles named Burbulen, the God of Water Bubbles.
A group of mold of all types and kinds merged into a humanoid figure with two scarlet eyes in the middle of a ck hole which seemed like the "Face", Gus, the God of Mold.
And a creature made entirely out of mud, do, the God of Mud.
Alongside Omgramid, the God of Sand and Earth, they had been working together in a cycle of more Lone Gods who often looked for opportunities around the Realm, sometimes even joining raids made by Kheseerad in the past.
However, now they were by themselves for the most part and knew about the chaos that Kireina was bringing everywhere, and had tried to be away from all of that.
"Agh! She saw us! She sent some living deities to kill us now! I am too young to die!" cried Burbulen while bubbling nervously.
"We are done for! We are done for!" cried do.
"We''ll suffer an even worse fate than Omgramid, we''ll be eaten alive¡" muttered do.
The Gods used their Divine Realms as cars to some extent, using them to move through the Spatial Layers at high speed, but the chimera group led by Catterpir were catching up to them in no time with their sheer speed, no Divine Realm needed!
"Nyahaha! Master is going to get pretty happy when we kill these bastards! Right, Shiny?" asked Catterpir. Her appearance was no longer a cat-faced caterpir or a butterfly, she had turned into a beautiful fairy now, with cat-like ears and tail too!
Her pale-white skin seemed supernatural in appearance, her crimson eyes gleamed eerily and yfully, and she had razor-sharp fangs. Her cat-like features were not only her purple-furred cat ears and tail, but her hands were also cat paws alongside her feet, and she had long purple-red hair, with wings of a simr tone to Kireina.
She had be the Catterfairy Deity of Good Sleep, with the Authorities of [Sleep] and [Dreams], and she had developed Dream Attribute Magic and Divine Techniques which she used to yfully induce her enemies into strange illusions!
"Roar!"
Shiny was the Chimera Wyvern who waspletely golden-colored, after bing a Living Deity he gained three pairs of wings and four legs, alongside five tails, ad his size was enormous, despite being a Living Deity, he acted more like a Divine Beast, he had be a Chimera Wyvern Deity of Golden Scales, with the Authorities of [Gold] and [Scales]!
"Catterpir, don''t dare eat them all! We also want to try out our first Gods!" said a beautiful, ck-colored slime girl, which was actually more like a slug girl! Having an immense and beautiful carapace covered with ck jewels and ore, alongside enormous bat-like wings, she was Snailbat, who had be the Snailbat Deity of Night Beasts, with the Authorities of [Night] and [Beasts]!
"Kyuuu! Let''s wreck them! I am excited to use my humanoid form!" said a beautiful, white-skinned rabbit girl with the feet of a white-furred rabbit,rge rabbit ears atop her head, and white scales over her hands, which had long, poisonous ws, her tail was long like an eastern dragon, also with white scales and white fur, she was Dragon Bunny, now renamed as Tuzilong by the System, who became a Rabbit Deity of Moon Rabbits, with the authority of [Moon] and [Rabbits]!
"I believe we are quite the overkill here¡ Even as Living Deities, they are well aware of Master''s power," said young boy not taller than Vudia, with ck as charcoal Skin and snake-like eyes that gleamed eerily, he hadrge, bull-like horns too, and a lizard-like tail, alongside tentacles growing from his hands, the young boy was Eldritch Goat, now renamed as Absastus by the System, who became the Goat Deity of ursed Eyes, with the Authorities of [Curses] and [Evil Eyes].
"I don''t care, I just want some action, killing Divine Beast is not entertaining¡" sighed arge bear-kin man with red fur, tanned skin, andrge wyvern-like wings sticking on his back, he was Kuma, who used to be arge bear but acquired the power of taking into a human-like form, this being the result. He became a Bear Deity of Disastrous Battles, with the Authorities of [Strength] and [War]!
"Hmm¡ I still need to get used to this new human torso of mine¡" said a beautiful and voluptuousdy, with pale white and green skin. Her skin was rough and filled with many poisonous spikes, having simr patterns to caterpirs, she was Chunky, who was renamed by the System as L, she used to be a giant caterpir chimera covered on poisonous spikes, but after bing a living deity, she acquired the ability to be this form, although her lower half was still that of arge caterpir with many chunky legs. She became the Caterpir Deity of Poisonous Bugs, with the Authorities of [Poison], and [Bugs]!
"I wonder how authentic Gods taste like¡! Maybe eating with an actual mouth will be different than s.u.c.k.i.n.g my prey internal juices with my proboscis!" said a beautiful fairy woman with a glossy ck skin, as ck as charcoal, gleaming orange, and red eyes, and sixrge butterfly wings that seemed to be releasing mes as she pped them, her hair was also ck and so was her s.e.xy attire, she was formerly known as Charcoal before being renamed as Onyx by the System, bing the Fairy Deity of Furious and zing Battlefields, with the Authorities of [Fire] and [War]!
"Hmm, now that we are all humanoid, it does feel quite weird! I was used to being the only humanoid here! This is not fair!"ined a beautiful fairy, a bit smaller than Onyx who had short purple hair, crimson eyes, a third emerald eye in her forehead,rge purple, and red butterfly wings, and giant, purple-colored mantis-like scythes in her arms, covered in a hard, metallic exoskeleton. She was Faire, who had be the Fairy Deity of Venomous Scythes, with the authorities of [Venom] and [Scythes]!
"Humanoid? Well, I am not sure about that¡" said a giant mass of tentacles and red flesh covered in crimson eyes alongside having arge, gaping mouth which spoke through telepathy, it was Orbia, who after bing a Living Deity had simply grown more grotesque, he/she became the Grotesque Deity of Horrifying Tentacles, with the Authorities of [Fear] and [Tentacles]!
"Bbbbrbrbr! They areing!" cried Burbulen.
"Wait, aren''t they Living Deities?" asked Gus.
"YEAH!" said do.
"Then why are we running away?" asked Gus.
"B-Because they serve Kireina!" said do and Burbulen.
"Idiots, Living Deities are many levels below us, we can squash them like ants!" said Gus.
"Oh? Really?" asked Burbulen.
"Yeah! If they are catching up to us anyway, let''s kill them, eat them, and then run away afterward! Kireina seems busy making a formation!" said Gus.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Y-You are right! Let''s kill them then!" said Burbulen.
"True¡! They are not really like Kireina, they are simply some random chimera living deities! Not the same thing!"ughed de.
The three Gods suddenly stopped running away and confronted the Chimeras head-on!
-----
Chapter 886 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 7/?: More Gods Bite The Dust
Chapter 886 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 7/?: More Gods Bite The Dust
-----
A mass of water bubbles named Burbulen, the God of Water Bubbles.
A group of mold of all types and kinds, Gus, the God of Mold.
And a creature made entirely out of mud, do, the God of Mud.
All three of these Lone Gods have beenpanions from some time ago, allies, although they were always willing to backstab each other as they once did to Omgramid, bringing his demise by giving him bad tips and ending in the God turning into a Fallen God and being sealed in a faraway Realm¡
Now, they had learned about Zeus and Kireina and everything else, about how Artemis recruited the Realm Menace of Envy, and how the Yggdrasil Sprout was left with only a few Gods guarding it and had nned to sneak and grab a few branches to sell in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop!
However, everything went downhill as they discovered that Kireina hade here first and that she had nned to steal the whole thing without even leaving some bones for them to chew!
The Gods were enraged, and confused as well, as they couldn''t understand how Kireina made a fool of Fate itself and the Goddess of Stargazing Eyes, getting here while Zeus was down there inside the Lower Realm waiting for her foolishly!
Although they could tell Zeus about it through the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, they didn''t want to do anything with Kireina, nor to provoke her rage, so they decided to bepletely neutral and run away while they were still undetected!
Too bad for them, because Kireina saw any God that didn''t prostrate before her asking for mercy while desiring to join her as a meal or a meal for her family and allies, and decided to send the group of Chimeras she summoned many months ago who had recently be Gods to practice a bit their new divinities with these Gods!
They had be the prey of her subjects, and she didn''t even care about bothering with them!
It was as if she released her rabid dogs and let them ravage the one that dared toe to steal inside her property!
However, the idiotic trio realized something.
Weren''t these all Living Deities?
And they were clearly Gods.
Although they were low-ranked Gods, at Rank 1-2, they were still Gods, two whole Realms above these Rank 1-4 Living Deities that were chasing them down!
Wasn''t that a bit stupid? Why were they running away?
Well, it was rather obvious why they should run away because they worked for Kireina, and there was no way that Kireina would send weaklings to fight strong beings without being confident about their victory, or at least being confident that they had arge chance of winning¡
But of course, these gods didn''t realize this and had way too much faith in their own abilities to evenpletely realize that Kireina was way more ridiculously strong and scheming than they thought.
They even imagined that she was rather stupid for sending them such a nice meal, especially because they had recently gotten Divinity Devouring and Lesser Uroboros from the Interdimensional Merchant Shop!
They were ready to eat them, without considering that anyone below Kireina should never be underestimated¡
The Gods only opened their Divine Realms a little bit as they loaded their Divine Techniques charged with Divinity Devouring, aiming to eat the Gods from long-range attacks alone while being protected by their Divine Realm''sfort.
Catterpir who sat over Shinyughed cheekily.
"Nyahaha! Fools!" sheughed, as all the other Chimera kept flying right towards the Gods!
"You are the fools! Divine Technique: Explosive Bubble Cannon!" said Burbulen, as he unleashed a strong cannon of explosive water bubbles towards the Chimera Group!
"Did you think we would run away from mere Living Deities? Perish, insolent! Divine Technique: Vitality-Draining Mold Infestation!" said Gus, as he unleashed arge cloud filled with deadly mold that ate away anything that it touched!
"Even if you serve Kireina, we are already quite far away from her and she''s busy, me your master for being so foolish as to send you against Gods such as us! Divine Technique: Mud Sea!" said do, as he summoned a giant sea of mud that could damage the soul directly and stick into the bodies of the targets it hit, lowering their stats!
The Chimera Group flew towards the attack head-on, as they fused their souls through Soul Fusion while being separated, and quickly conjured a powerful Divine Technique using all of their Divinitiesbined together!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The amazing teamwork shocked the Gods, as they were able to conjure the Divine Technique almost instantly!
"Fear the might of the Rabbits!" roared Tuzilong.
"Divinity-Devouring Chimeric Legion Barrier!"
All the Chimeras unleashed the Divine Technique at the same time, generating a giant mass of tentacles and enormous maws¡ this didn''t look at all like a barrier!
All the God''s attacks were suddenly eaten away in an instant, their Divinity Devouring was canceled easily as the Chimera already had the superior version, God Devour!
BOOOM!!!
A few seconds afterward, all of the colorful and overdramatic Divine Techniques of the trio of idiots was dissipated in an instant, as their faces twisted in disbelief!
"E-Ehhh?" muttered Burbulen.
"What? That''s impossible!" screamed Gus.
"My Divine Technique! I spent a good amount of saved up Divine Energy for it!" roared do.
Burbulen, Gus, and do were left in shock!
In just a second, their strongest Divine Techniques were eaten away, and¡ that''s was it!
It wasn''t even that big a battle or that they used all their power to resist it, the Chimeras unleashed a Tandem Divine Technique, generating a "barrier" that looked like a tentacle monster with a giant maw¡ kind of like Orbia''s appearance, and ate away their three Divine Techniques in an instant¡
This was way more ridiculous than they originally thought.
The Gods were paralyzed in disbelief for a few seconds, and these precious seconds were used by figures lurking in-between space that they had not noticed!
CLASH!
Suddenly, the three Gods'' Divine Realms began to open against their will!
"Eh?! What''s going on now?!" asked Burbulen, as he found a beautiful woman with azure hair ad shiny aquamarine eyes, whose eyes resembled gxies¡ her wings were also blue and purple, and her beauty was rather big¡ yet, she wasn''t really a fairy, no¡
She was one of Kireina''s Space Slime Clones, who came assist the Chimeras by opening up the Divine Realms of these gods for them!
They were not near as strong to fight against them though, but they were good enough to do such an easy task!
The three Gods screamed in surprise and panic, as they felt like all their delusions began to fall apart in front of their eyes.
Burbulen desperately tried to kill the Space Slime Clone, but it quickly evaded his attacks by entering the spaces between spatialyers, ignoring himpletely!
This was¡ hopeless from the very beginning¡
It could be said that the game was rigged from the start.
CLASH!
"Agh!"
Burbulen screamed in panic as he saw arge¡ bunny foot entering the Divine Realm.
The rabbit feet began to hit the wall until it shattered into nothing, and from it, an adorable andpletely white rabbit girl emerged, with a long tail, sharp ws, and white scales!
"I will show you the might of the rabbits, kyuu!" roared Tuzilong,
"You''re really into that rabbit girl roley, aren''t you?" sighed Absastus.
"Hey, she''s cute though¡" said Kuma.
"I don''t think we should be talking about that!" said Catterpir.
Four figures emerged, breaking into Burbulen''s Divine Realm, which seemed to be arge water mass with bubbles floating everywhere.
The giant rabbit legs were Tuzilong''s special Unarmed Fighting Techniques, which shaped her divine aura like the legs of rabbits and kicked with immense strength.
Burbulen quickly evaded the attacks, but many ended up hitting him anyways, as he screamed in agony!
The God Devour Skill effect added into the attacks made of Tuzilong''s attacks incredibly deadly!
Alongside that, her strength alone was enhanced by the many enhancement received by sharing Kireina''s bloodline as a chimera summoned by her.
Additionally, she received the enhancement of Kireina''s Enlightenment and Blessing, and even more, she connected her soul with her siblings to gain even more power!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The giant rabbit legs crushed the bubbles as Burbulen tried to evade them, but many attacks reached his bubbly body, making all the bubbles explode as he lost parts of his soul.
Burbulen quickly tried to defend himself by unleashing bubble attacks that exploded into strong explosions, however, they were all blocked by Kuma''s zing fists and paws, which simply evaporated the water!
sh! CLASH!
"Nnngh¡! Get away from me!" cried Burbulen, as he began to see his life passing through his eyes already!
"Sorry but no!" said a young boy withrge bull-like horns, who actually was a goat, and had goat hooves on his legs. He quickly activated his powerful Evil Eyes, as the bubbling god received the power of a paralyzing curse, paralyzing him in the spot!
"Uagh¡!"
"Hehe, how about you go to sleep while we finish you off!" said Catterpir with a cheeky grin, as she flew towards Burbulen and unleashed a wave of illusory dreams over his sight, making him confused!
"Ungh¡ What?!"
And then, the dreams materialized momentarily and began to attack him! Giant ws shed him,rge jaws bit him, and sharp stingers began to impale him!
"Unnnaaaggghh¡!"
Burbulen was losing it!
"Let''s do it!" roared Tuzilong, as she concentrated her unique Rabbit Authority to conjure thousands of rabbits from within her Divine Aura, thousands of small horned rabbits of all kinds made her Divine Aura showered over Burbulen, he couldn''t believe he was dying by freaking rabbits!
"NNGNAAGGH¡!"
The rabbits began to tear apart his soul, as gigantic zing ws reached it, Kuma, who used his power physical abilities shed his entire soul apart!
"Sorry but this is it!" he said, unleashing the power of the bear within his chimeric physiology!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"Cursed Eye Beam!" said Absastus, as he unleashed two powerful beams of dark curse energy from his eyes, hitting Burbulen directly!
"Nyaaaaa! Dream Detonation!"
Meanwhile, Catterpir unleashed her true power over Dreams, as she made all dreams around the God explode, causing even more damage to his soul, which began to crack like ss!
Crack¡ crack!
"Nngh¡! Noo! I have survived for¡ so long! NNNGGRRYAAAAAHH¡!"
CRASH!
Burbulen was shattered into pieces, his bubbles which were his real "physical" body were dissipated into the explosion, as his soul exploded into pieces!
"Hm¡ Water Attribute, let''s save it for Master, or her family, we are not that good with this Divinity anyways, right?" asked Catterpir.
"Right! Gather it up and let''s go out, the Divine Realm is fading away already!" said Absastus, as he led everyone else out of the Divine Realm before it waspletely consumed by the void!
As they came out of the Divine Realm, they heard the screams of agony of the other two unfortunate Demon Gods, and a few seconds after, all the Chimera gathered together, bringing arge amount of God Soul Fragments, which they had sealed.
"We are done here chief!" said Snailbat.
"Whew, I want to eat a God that is more fitting of our divinities, but these guys¡ Let''s leave them for master," sighed Orbia.
"True that! Oh look, the formation is almost done, nya," said Catterpir, as she pointed out to the Yggdrasil Sprout a few meters away from them, which was suddenly surrounded by a gargantuan Divine Formation!
It was as if the gigantic tree was covered in a cube-like formation made of semi-transparent, blue-colored energy, this was a Space Attribute Divine Formation!
This formation was made by Kireina after carefully nning it for many days with her family and allies, she had even bargained with another God inside the Interdimensional Merchant Shop to get it!
And now, she was finally going to steal this huge treasure, the enormous Yggdrasil Sprout, all for herself!
Kireina smiled pleasantly, as she moved her beautiful lips to say the magic words.
"Teleport¡"
-----
Chapter 887 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 8/?: Zeus Fall
Chapter 887 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 8/?: Zeus Fall
-----
Kireina''s clone detonated herself, as Zeus received the full blow of the enormous explosion!
Chaos, Void, and many other attributes merged to form a gigantic explosion!
The entire intensity of the explosion was intensified by all the stats that Kireina permanently lost by losing this clone!
Alongside that, many Path Jewel Abilities were activated, especially the Monarch of Gluttony Abilities, which began to consume Zeus'' powerful soul alongside all of his physical body!
Even as he shielded his Primordial Essence with a strong Divine Technique, Kireina''s power had already eaten Laws themselves, and when she infused enough power¡ even his Divine Technique and the seal put over his Primordial Essence Sea was being eaten!
Even if Zeus were at the pinnacle of God Realm at Rank 9, Kireina''s powerful Chaotic Sin of G was something that could transcend Realms and Ranks, and even damage and bit into a being who was considered even stronger than Supreme Gods, the System Master.
Zeus felt as if every particle of his very being was being consumed, which caused horrifying pain!
He felt like he was being torn apart into tiny pieces, and each piece was being triturated by a force he could barely resist.
Zeus saw his entire soul being¡ torn apart!
"Nnnghhh¡! She''s¡ sacrificing herself to kill me?!" I-Impossible¡! NNNGGGAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH¡!"
BOOOOM!!!
Zeus'' physical body was already eatenpletely, and his soul was being disintegrated and eaten at the same time!
Zeus braced himself as he unleashed all the power he had to resist this enormous, never-ending devouring effect, as he fell over the ground, or well, whatever remained of his soul.
"Nnngraaaaaaggh¡! Y-you vicious Monster!"
The Gods all around flew away in fear and panic, as they saw their strongest leader struggling as he was eaten miserably.
"FATHER!"
Athena and the rest of Zeus'' children flew towards the rescue of their father, however, Zeus was disintegrating at a fast pace, they quickly needed to do something!
The explosion already dissipated, but Zeus'' entire soul was already disintegrating, millions of tiny bacteria-like Kireina clones kept devouring his soul, as Zeus unleashed thunder everywhere, trying to kill these entities that kept consuming him!
"Nnnngaaagghhh¡.! AAAAAGGHH¡!"
Zeus children evaded his thunder as they began to fly around fearfully, they wanted to help him but the God was going berserk by the amount of pain he was going through, his entire existence was dying to Kireina, the woman he had schemed so much against was about to kill him so simply!
"STOP FATHER!"
Ares roared, as he unleashed his enormously powerful War Aura, crushing Zeus Thunder for a bit, as his siblings quickly helped him.
All the siblings joined their strength together and fought against Zeus Thunder, trying to get near him to heal him or save him somehow!
"NNGRAAAGHH! AAAAAGGGGHHH¡!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Zeus thunder shed against his children''s barriers, as they quickly reached to him!
"Now, together, Soul seal!"
All the Gods concentrated their power,bining their soul brilliance and using a powerful light that sealed Zeus'' soul in the spot!
FLASH!
Because Zeus'' soul was so weakened, it was sealed in ce¡
Everything suddenly went calm, but Athena and her siblings nced at therge mass of yellow and ck colors which was their father''s soul sealed as if it were stopped in time.
It was covered by some kind of crystallized material, which was the seal itself.
"We¡ somehow did it¡" sighed Athena, feeling weakened.
"Father¡ Oh, father¡! His entire physical body was eaten¡! And his soul¡ it is so badly damaged¡! What are we going to do?! That damn¡ monster! She killed herself to do this to our father!" said Aphrodite.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"¡I fear that it might not be as good as you think, sister," sighed Ares.
"Eh?" asked Aphrodite.
"You really should have listened when father listed Kireina''s abilities¡ One of them is that she can seemingly clone herself. We are not even sure if that one Kireina was even the real one¡ The real one might still be lurking around and this¡ was simply a diversion," sighed Artemis.
"What?! Then father¡ almost died for nothing? And all those Demon Gods¡ died to a simple clone?!" asked Aphrodite.
"That¡ seems to be the case¡" sighed Hermes.
"Father¡ Now what will we do?!" asked Athena.
"Father is in a critical state, we cannot leave him to recover while being sealed¡ Kireina is slowly consuming him even as we speak, sealing him only slows this process¡" said Apollo.
"As someone who has fought against her¡ Is it really possible for her to do this?" asked Ares.
"Indeed. She is a being who can take many forms¡ the amount of abilities she possesses is ridiculous, her viciousness is just as big as well. When she exploded she infected father with millions of tiny soul clones with a size that we can barely discern¡" said Apollo.
"She can even do such a horrifying thing?!" asked Aphrodite.
"What do you think we could do?" asked Dyonisos.
"For now, let''s carry father to my Divine Realm, I should be able to set a formation that can slow down the consumption of his soul if all of you can assist me¡" said Apollo.
"You can¡ do such a thing?" asked Hermes.
"¡Yes, I have prepared since my wife was eaten by her¡ Since that day that I have been trying to find ways to fight off her strange powers. One of them is this special formation that can slow down the strength of her chaotic soul¡ Father''s soul was still rather pure, the formation should work and purify his soul¡" said Apollo.
Everyone nced at Apollo with pitying looks, understanding that their brother has suffered something terrible through the death of his wife at the hands of the vicious Kireina,pletely unaware that he was¡ another of her clones.
"I see¡ Then let''s go," said Athena.
"What about father''s ns?" asked Aphrodite.
"They shall continue, I will monitor things through, Artemis, Dionysos, Hermes, look over the other Gods for the moment," said Athena.
The trio of Gods nodded as they flew away from the group to tell what had happened to the rest of Zeus'' army.
The Gods flew through the vast and natural beauty, as they reached arge, paved area where there were many divine runes set in motion, filled with divine materials as well.
The formation was ready to be made, and it resembled fourrge pirs that were erected into the skies, each pr was of a different color from, red, green, blue, and yellow. Each pir was in fact made of condensed divine materials and many divine runes.
"This formation is amazing¡" said Athena.
"Indeed¡ how long have you been preparing this?" asked Ares.
Apollo smiled lightly, although within his eyes there was a deep mncholy which convinced his siblings that whatever he would say was the truth.
"Many days ago¡ I knew that Kireina was a monster that could not be easily defeated. I was nning on moving this formation outside and use it as a weapon against her when the father could finally catch her¡ but everything went too fast, and I wasn''t able to do anything to help him¡ But now, I suppose we can use it to heal his soul¡" said Apollo.
"You have really thought it all, haven''t you?" sighed Aphrodite with a bitter smile.
"Not really, I am a fool. My wife died by my own foolishness¡ I can''t let this sorrow consume me any longer, in my frustration and anger, I spentrge quantities of my resources making this, so we could ensure her defeat¡ But s, things never go as nned¡" sighed Apollo, reaching the ground as he moved therge transparent jewel where Zeus'' soul was sealed inside.
He let the jewel right in the middle of the formation, as the Gods nced with intrigue how it would work.
"So, how do this works? Should we help?" asked Ares.
"Yes, I will need the help of all of you, especially your Divine Energy, I will go inside the formation with father and slowly manipte father''s soul, cleansing. Like washing nasty clothes," said Apollo.
"Oh, I see¡" said Athena.
"I''ve never washed nasty clothes before, but I understood," said Ares.
"When did you do such a thing?" asked Aphrodite.
"Well, I have three children¡" sighed Apollo.
"Oh¡" The Gods immediately understood, and quickly forget any suspiciousness that Apollo might have caused.
Athena, Ares, and Aphrodite touched each one a pir, while Apollo''s children touched thest remaining one, all the Gods began to infuse Divine Energy into the Formation, as it quickly began to activate, generating walls made of bright yellow light.
The Walls quickly enclosed Apollo and Zeus inside the formation, as Apollo gave everyone thest alert before they were to put all of their strength into the formation.
"I will start now! Please, I am counting on all of you!" said Apollo.
"Leave it to us!"
His siblings and children nodded and smiled confidently, havingplete faith in Apollo.
Apollo smiled pleasantly as he nced at therge crystal that was the sealed soul of his father¡
The barrier was already made soundproof, and he couldn''t help but smile maliciously.
His eyes turned from aquamarine to crimson red and gleamed with eeriness.
"I can''t believe this actually worked¡ Formation to deal with Kireina? I just made this thing up a few minutes ago¡ Truly, Zeus, you really raised your children to be such gullible fools¡" thought Apollo, as he c.a.r.e.s.sed the sealed soul of Zeus.
"Now, let me use the very power of your children to devour you and make you one with the main body¡" he said, extending his hands over Zeus, as the god of thunder suddenly felt that something odd was going on!
However, as he was weakened, being slowly eaten, and sealed, he could do nothing!
Apollo quickly covered Zeus'' entire soul with his own soul, as he began to absorb all the power generated by the enormous formation to make his way through the seal, devour it, and then contain the raging Zeus!
Crack, crack¡
CRASH!
"Nnngh¡! Aagh¡ Apollo? What¡ is going on?! NAnnghh¡!"
Zeus, weakened and lethargic g.r.o.a.n.e.d in pain as he nced at therge¡ and odd soul of his son.
It didn''t take him so far to realize that such a soul was incredibly strange, this was the pure Light Attribute Soul that his son once had¡ no, this was like several mixed pieces of souls stitched together horribly¡ this was a grotesque soul like he had never seen before!
"Y-You''re¡ You are not Apollo!" screamed Zeus, as he tried to st Apollo with Thunder, but nothing came out of his soul!
"How can you say that to your beloved son, father? This really makes me saddened¡ I am only trying to help you, yet you treat me like this! Come on, don''t resist, let me heal your soul wounds and take out Kireina for you~" said Apollo with a strange coquettish voice¡ which only made Zeus have goosebumps!
"Nngaggh¡! Get off me! Uuuaagghh¡!"
Zeus screamed in agony as the power of the formation activated¡ this formation wasn''t at all like Apollo said it was, and in fact weakened the power of Thunder Attribute greatly by consuming immense quantities of Divine Energy, which were given to Apollo by Zeus'' very children!
Due to this, Zeus was not able to defend himself, his very children were helping on killing him!
Apollo easily began to devour and parasitize Zeus'' soul, using Uroboros, Soul Parasite, Soul Symbiosis, and more to devour and convert itself into Zeus'' soul!
"Y-You''re¡ Kireina!" cried Zeus, realizing the culprit behind it all! It was Kireina yet again!
"Bingo! Did you think I would let you go away from my jaws? I swore to my mother that I would never let my prey go away ever again, Zeus¡ Sorry, but to me, you are a simple small-time clich¨¦ viin, I have greater goals ahead of me. You are a mere steppingstone. And your legacy wille to an end right now¡" said Apollo, as Zeus began to be consumed as he fell into endless despair!
"Nnnnngggggyyyyyyaahhhh¡!"
-----
Chapter 888 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 9/?: Delicious Stargazing Eyes
Chapter 888 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 9/?: Delicious Stargazing Eyes
-----
Baltis, the Goddess of Stargazing Eyes was submerged in disbelief and a feeling of strangeness.
Since she began to use her abilities to see Kireina''s actions in the future that she had felt strangely dizzy every time she did, her power over fate was something she could barely grasp and take a look at.
Although she was a goddess that saw the future through her Stargazing Eyes, she was not able to see the true future, but many branches of it.
And through several Divine Techniques, she was able to calcte ad discern which one was the most likely to ur, often with 99% of sess.
Amongst the Gods who had a Divinity rted to Fate, she was perhaps one of the strongest and most valuables in this regard, her ability to predict the future had saved many lives in the past, ad she nned to use it once more now that she joined hands with Zeus to help him exterminate Kireina for stealing Altani from her.
Altani was her heroine which would be her subordinate goddess in the future. Baltis had nned to make her another Goddess with simr abilities to her, and slowly build up a pantheon of gods that could nce at the future to serve her Master Europa, Jupiter, and the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
She had predicted that Kireina woulde here¡ and just as she predicted, she came.
However, everything went strange, it wasn''t exactly as she predicted.
Kireina was immensely strong, she killed dozens of Demigods in seconds, and then almost killed Zeus by exploding.
Many Gods believed that she killed herself to defeat Zeus, but this couldn''t be farther from the truth.
She didn''t realize it before, but now, she finally realized.
Kireina hadpletely made her a fool.
Kireina was not even here, she wasn''t the real Kireina, but a clone made with her abilities, a disposable clone she sent to explode ad make a distraction¡ from the real one!
Baltis quickly realized that the real one wouldn''t evene down to the Lower Realm in a while¡
However, her powers didn''t give herplete Omni sense, she was not able to predict nor see everything, and needed proper preparation¡
She already saw Apollo carry Zeus damaged soul inside his Divine Realm to heal him, but he needed to quickly tell everyone about it!
She fell out of her Divine Realm and reached Hermes, Artemis, and Dionysos.
"Hermes-sama, Artemis-sama, Dyonisos-sama!" she cried.
"Baltis?" asked Artemis, feeling strange by her expression of desperation.
"Kireina¡ Kireina is somewhere else, she''s still alive!" said Baltis.
"Well, that''s already known. We figured that out a few minutes ago¡ for someone that can see the future you''re pretty slow¡" sighed Hermes.
"Indeed, we already know, Baltis. However, do you know where she is?" asked Artemis.
"And how was it possible for you to not be able to see the possible future where she went to?" asked Dyonisos.
The Gods didn''t know how her powers worked¡ and thought that she could simply see all futures and haveplete control over endless possibilities¡ but not even the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny had such an overpowered ability¡
"W-What happened is that Kireina used some kind of ability to manipte the threads of fate¡ The stars I nced at are manifestations of the threads of fate, what I can see and predict is only rted to them¡ If someone capable of manipting them alters them, I could even end up¡ ncing at a fabricated future which would even be half-truth¡" sighed Baltis.
"Oh¡"
The three Gods fell silent as they realized that the Goddess wasn''t really as overpowered as they thought and that it wasn''tpletely her fault that everything went downhill.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Kireina¡ can do such a thing?!" asked Artemis.
"I believe so¡ I can''t find another way to exin it," sighed Baltis.
"So she even has enormous power over fate¡ Just how ridiculous is that monster?" sighed Hermes.
"A shred demon with many powers¡ We certainly cannot let it live anymore¡ We must seek it and use all of our power,bining our troops and our strength and annihting her before things be worse," sighed Dyonisos.
"Is there any idea where she could be?" wondered Artemis.
As the Gods began to think, a sudden alert finally came, thest message sent by Umlena which had taken several minutes to reach them!
The message itself was Umlena asking for help desperately as the Gods had never heard her ask before!
Umlena was well known as a Goddess with a lot of pride and strength, she would have never begged for help so desperately if her life wasn''t about to end or if something didn''t happen to the other Gods she was with!
"Umlena!" cried Artemis.
"Kireina went to the Yggdrasil Branch?!" asked Hermes in disbelief.
"We have to go then!" said Dyonisos.
"She went there?! Wait¡ don''t tell me that she wants to take pieces off the tree?" asked Baltis.
"What? no¡ Knowing her malice¡ She would do something even crazier¡" said Artemis.
"You mean¡.?! No, that''s impossible¡!" said Hermes.
"Yeah, she might be trying to actually take away the entire tree while we lowered our guards!" said Artemis.
"We have to go, quickly!" said Dyonisos.
The gods quickly gathered some troops and took away their Teleportation Stones, disappearing from the ce.
Baltis was left in shock and paralyzed, without knowing what to do¡
However, a sudden call from someone she recognized immediately came to her!
"Baltis¡ Please,e to my Divine Realm¡"
"Ah! Zeus-sama! You are okay? Right away!"
Baltis quickly flew inside her Divine Realm by depositing it into the spatialyers and then opened a portal through her Divine Link with Zeus, entering his Divine Realm and taking out her Divine Realm from the spatialyers right after.
There, she flew inside therge temple that was Zeus'' home, as he found him with Apollo.
Athena, Ares, Aphrodite, and Apollo''s children went to assist Artemis, Hermes, and Dyonisos the moment they received Umlena''sst message and left Apollo to take care of the recovering Zeus, which seemed to have been sessfully healed after Apollo used his amazing formation to purify his soul. Apollo was indeed an amazingly talented son, it seemed.
Baltis found Zeus soul materializing into his former appearance, he was already growing a new body through a special Divine Technique named Thunderous Human Body, which let him regrow lost limbs of his body, and to an extreme extent, even his entire physical body, although it would take some time.
"Ah¡ Baltis¡" sighed Zeus.
"Oh, Zeus, I am d you are okay now¡" sighed Baltis.
"Father is now recovering, and he really shouldn''t meet more people, but he insisted to meet you¡" sighed Apollo.
"I see¡ Well, let me serve you for now, okay? I can go make you something to eat for now¡ Oh, do you want tea?" asked Baltis, feeling guilty for Zeus'' state and trying topensate by serving him.
"No¡ I just want you to be at my side¡" sighed Zeus.
Baltis almost skipped a beat as she saw Zeus with pity, she quickly sat down right at his side in the bed he was resting on and held hisrge hand.
"I see¡ I am sorry, I was not able to see the future correctly¡ she¡ Kireina has some kind of ability to see the future and even change it!" said Baltis, as Apollo slowly walked out of the room, Baltis thought that he wanted to leave them to some privacy.
Zeus nodded slowly.
"I know¡" he sighed.
"Oh? Did you figure it out? Is there¡ a way to fight against it?" asked Baltis.
"There is a way¡ But why should I tell you?" asked Zeus, his tone of voice suddenly changing.
"W-Well¡ Eh? W-What did you said?" asked Baltis, feeling weirded out by Zeus'' tone of voice.
"You are quite the annoying Goddess¡ But now that I got you in my grasp, I don''t have to worry as much¡ In fact, I think I could even y around with all these Gods, as they all fall one by one¡" said Zeus while chuckling, his eyes suddenly turning¡ red.
Baltis¡ felt paralyzed.
She slowly tried to get up, something was wrong, something was very wrong.
"Z-Zeus-sama¡?" she asked lightly, as she slowly moved her legs down the floor.
"Do you think you can escape? You''re already trapped,"ughed Zeus, as a sudden prison made of light trapped him and Baltis inside!
FLASH!
"E-Eh?! A Divine Formation?!" asked Baltis in utter disbelief.
"I''ve always wondered how a Fate God tastes like¡ I have eaten so many Gods, yet I have not tasted a Fate one yet¡"
Zeus kept talking incoherently as he grasped Baltis''s hand tightly, she was not able to run away from his strength, and desperately tried to escape from him.
"What are you even talking about, Zeus?! Have you gone insane?! Let me go! Why is there a formation in here?!" asked Baltis.
"For being a goddess that can see the future, you are very slow¡"ughed Zeus, as in front of Baltis, his entire soul began to turnpletely grotesque, with many dark colors such as crimson red, wine, ck, and dark blue twisting continuously as enormous crimson eyes surged, and arge and gaping abyssal maw¡
Many oozy, ck-colored tentacles began to expand around the entire room, as Zeus grew in size multiple times, hisughter became monstrous and grotesque, his voice seemed to resonate with an ear-piercing pitch and groans of many beasts agonizing continuously.
"Nnngh¡! W-What is this?! WHO ARE YOU!?" cried Baltis, as her eyes shined brightly with the light of stars. She quickly firedsers of bright yellow light which exploded into cosmic and illusory starry smoke, defending herself against the tentacles, although she was not really a battle-oriented goddess, and her offensive methods were very limited.
"Who am I? Isn''t it obvious?"ughed Zeus, as he quickly jumped over Baltis, entangling her entire body with his tentacles as her powers began to be quickly drained out of her body! Even her entire soul felt as if it was being devoured by his very touch!
"No¡! Nooo! Y-You are¡! It can''t be¡! Kireina!? Nnnggh¡! Nnngraagh¡!"
Baltis realized the most terrifying fact of the day, as her entire body began to twist in pain due to Zeus'' monstrous tentacle crushing her, her offensive measures were useless against him, and she began to be slowly parasitized and eaten!
"Bingo! Don''t worry, you are not going to disappear¡ In fact, I will happily take over your ce too, Baltis-chan!"ughed Zeus with the voice of Kireina, as Baltis began to scream in utmost agony as her entire body was a parasite and eaten alive while being reced by the eaten parts through a grotesque cycle of constant digestion!
"Nnngrraaaaaggh¡! Someone¡ Please! Save meeeee¡! NNNGRRRYAAAAAAAHHHH¡!"
Crunch, crunch, crunch¡
However, no one came to her rescue, no matter how loud she screamed¡
The only thing she heard while her consciousness fragmented into pieces and was taken over was the sound of her soul being munched like a tasty treat.
¡
Apollo smiled as he deactivated the Formation, a few minutes after, Zeus came walking out of the room with Baltis at his side as if nothing had happened¡ in fact, they seemed healthier than ever.
"Is it done?" asked Apollo with a malicious smile.
"Indeed¡ The first step and second step of the infiltration have been a sess," chuckled Baltis as her eyes gleamed with crimson red, her pale-white skin and her long blonde hair seemed the same as ever, but she now held some strange aura.
"It is done¡ Now, let''s wait and see," said Zeus, his eyes gleaming with sharp crimson light.
"Very well¡" said Apollo.
-----
Chapter 889 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 10/?: Scarlet VS Tereus
Chapter 889 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 10/?: Scarlet VS Tereus
-----
Tereus, the Demigod of Brutal War was feeling like pissing himself right now.
A feeling of imminent death like ha had never felt before was coursing through his entire body.
Born in the family of a God of War, he was spoiled rotten and taught badly about values, growing far too conceited and kind of a battle junkie.
He was certainly not really that much of anything else than that.
Although he had scars around his body that''s because he always fought with his father and his siblings to gain more power, and kept the scars that should usually heal instantly as trophies.
But aside from this or fighting divine beasts, hecked a lot of actual experience inbat.
And so did his opponent.
In fact, his opponent was a whole Realm below him, she was merely Rank 3 Living Deity, while he was Rank 3 Demigod.
The difference in power should be in favor of Tereus¡ but it wasn''t.
No, not at all.
Because Tereus was not fighting against any Living Deity which was like Ants to gods, but he was fighting against a special little girl named Scarlet.
Her upper half had pale white skin, crimson eyes, long crimson hair, and her hands were covered in the hard, metallic exoskeleton of the same color as her eyes and hair. Her lower half was that of an enormously long centipede, going for over 30 meters long, albeit her upper half was small and adorable, it was there where she held the most power.
Tereus knew from the very beginning since he saw her eaten his strongest Divine Technique like nothing out of thin air that this was entirely hopeless.
And her eyes¡
That was the scariest part.
Tereus had actually pissed himself.
He, a god with a divinity such as Brutal War, was trembling in fear.
He kept running away, throwing anything he could.
But little Scarlet kept chasing after him, she floated rather leisurely.
Tereus threw a giant, red-colored fist made of War Energy against her, an attack capable of ttening entire mountains.
Crunch.
In a single second, a transparent, formless, and invisible force ate it away before it could even reach Scarlet.
And then, he saw her munching something within her mouth ad swallowing it.
"W-What¡ What is this?!"
Tereus red with horror as the little Scarlet just ate his Divine Technique and swallowed it.
"Burp. That was nice! But I am already getting bored¡ Do you have more snacks? If not then I am going to eat you up, stay still!" said Scarlet with an innocent and cute smile, as she flew towards the intimidated Tereus, his lips were trembling.
The God quickly analyzed his Divine Energy.
Almost zero.
He had been throwing attacks at her and saw how she ate every one of them, now he was being left with no other thing than to directly fight against her¡ But that might end up in his death.
No¡ not "might", his death waspletely certain.
"Hey, where are you going?" asked Scarlet, ying around as she aterge mountains within her path, but spared the small ants below, the mortals which her mother wanted alive.
However, Tereus began to throw at her giant Divine Beasts, enormous muscr monkeys, humanoid dinosaurs packed with muscles, and evenrge golems which formed from the mountains themselves.
"GRROOARR!"
"UKKYAA!"
"GUOOON¡!"
The enormous behemoths rushed towards the little centipede girl as she nced at them while smiling, showing her sharp teeth.
"Uwah, I have never tasted these!"
CRUNCH, CRUNCH, CRUNCH.
In a second, a strong, formless, and invisible force suddenly deleted all three monsters from existence.
It was as if an invisible palm squashed them into the ground, but instead of leaving a ttened corpse, they left nothing.
And then Tereus saw her again¡ munching, and swallowing.
His strongest Divine Beasts were eaten in a matter of seconds, this little girl defied all the logic he ever thought this world worked through.
He had never faced something so certain of his death.
He always thought that through cultivation and practicing one technique you could achieve power.
And even those strong enough to squash him like an ant had also gone through the same thing as him, and simply had greater .u.mted and trained strength.
But this little girl defied the very logic behind this thought process.
She never trained for anything, it was clear in her childish behavior.
She never acquired the power through effort, it was clear as she was not using anything else. Someone that has trained their power would easily have many ways to use it, but she simply¡ ate things.
This was why she was so terrifying.
Perhaps he wouldn''t be so miserable if he were fighting someone that was within his sense of logic¡ but Scarlet defied all senses.
She simply came and ate. And flew¡ and ate¡ ad ate¡
She didn''t do anything else! Nothing fancy, just eat.
This was the power of the one that was formed within Kireina''s w.o.m.b, the one that ate her entire soul while gestating two times and gained unprecedented power.
Kireina, as a mother that defied all logic, let herself be eaten by her young, and through it, she also unlocked Uroboros, the power to eat herself and replenish her own health, power, and mass through an endless cycle.
For someone capable of eating Gluttony itself, she was just more than that now¡ way more than that.
She defied logic and ate anything within a radius around her of a few meters, but it was good enough to be incredibly deadly.
However, Kireina was way too cautious and didn''t want her little girl to face monsters that were too strong. Even against Kinesis, she was still almost defeated as she still held some weaknesses.
But against Tereus, a brainless battle junkie? He didn''t even figure this out yet, while Kinesis figured it out after just a few seconds of fighting her.
And even then, he had also withstood several of her attacks, while Tereus here¡ was certain that he would be eaten in a single bite.
He kept flying while throwing more divine beasts at her.
And with a single CRUNCH, CRUNCH, CRUNCH, they all disappeared.
After a few minutes, Tereus was growing exhausted, but could not run away from his Divine Realm, if he were, he would be leaving Scarlet inside of his Divine Realm!
Wait¡ he could.
She might be able to eat things around her, but she can''t possibly eat an entire Divine Realm!
Right?
Then¡ shouldn''t he be able to trap her inside?
Tereus smiled wickedly as a stupid idea crossed through his mind, he quickly charged all the power he could as he unleashed an attack with many projectiles so she could be entertained, and then used this opportunity to quickly take out his Divine Realm from the spatialyers and then absorb it inside of his Divine Core.
He appeared outside, and he was apparently okay!
He managed to trap her inside!
He didn''t care about the mortals getting eaten, as long as he could keep her inside, he should be fine, he could even find a way to kill her by asking help from his father Ares!
Tereus found a way out!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Haha! To think that you would be so stupid to trap you inside my divine realm!"ughed Tereus, flying away and discarding all the other gods, which he didn''t care about anyways.
He was now filled with the hope of living, he simply needed to get to his father and-
"Hey, where are you going? I thought you were going to let me eat you!"
The voice of Scarlet resonated inside of Tereus Divine Realm, but he ignored her words as he kept flying away.
Scarlet furrowed her eyebrows as she pouted.
"Hmmm¡ Then I am going to just eat the whole thing, I hope mama can understand!" she said, as she suddenly began to fly everywhere, anywhere she flew, everything disappeared, she began to leave enormous bite marks everywhere, after a few seconds, most of the Divine Realm was emptied, and the humans living there were eaten in a second too.
Tereus began to sweat, but still kept on a stupid smile, knowing that she could eat all she wanted but could never escape an actual Divine Realm!
CRUNCH, CRUNCH, CRUNCH, CRUNCH.
Scarlet kept devouring everything as she flew incredibly fast everywhere.
After 40 seconds, Tereu''s Divine Realm became empty space, and the sky, which was tallow colored.
"Burp¡ hey, eating a whole Divine Realm is not that bad¡" said Scarlet while petting her slightly bulged belly.
"H-Hah! Even if you ate everything, you are already trapped inside, you can''t escape!" said Tereus.
"Hmm¡ Really?"
Scarlet flew towards the confines of the divine realm, touching an invisible wall.
"Ohh¡ this! Despite what it might seem, I am very good at Spatial Magic! Mama always praises me," said Scarlet.
CRUNCH.
And then¡ Tereus felt like something¡ within his very soul, was being eaten.
An enormous bite mark emerged within the spatialyers that made up the Divine Realm, as Tereus felt horrifying pain.
Crack¡!
His Divine Core showed a crack.
"N-No¡ Wait¡ Wait for a¡ second!" cried Tereus, but Scarlet did not hear his pleads.
"Om, nom, nom, nom¡ Eating spatialyers is like eating noodles¡" said Scarlet, as she began to devour the entire Divine Realm particles that made it up, the Spatial Particles that every God possessed, which were the pr of their internal dimensions, the divine realms!
"WAIT! WAAAAAAIT!"
Tereus cried in agony as Scarlet kept eating, biting his interior, and making him agonize in pain!
CRUNCH.
Crack¡ crack!
"Unngngggaaagghh¡! UUUAAAGGH!"
CRUNCH.
Crack¡ crack!
"GGYAAAAAAAAAHHHH¡!"
CRUNCH.
Crack¡ crack!
"STOP! STOOOOOOOP! IT HURTS! IT HURTSSSSSSS!"
CRUNCH.
Crack¡ CRASH!
Tereus then saw as his Divine Core waspletely shattered and eaten.
A sudden warp in space itself emerged as if a ck hole opened right where the Divine Core was, and from within, a little centipede girl came out.
"See? I told you that I would be able to get out!" sheughed, as Tereus was crying in pain, his entire body waspletely red and sweating, his soul was tearing apart!
"L-Let me¡ live¡ please¡! MERCY¡! MERCYYYYYY¡!"
"Mercy? What is mercy?" asked Scarlet curiously.
"Eh? W-What¡?! Nnnghh¡!"
Tereus was even more shocked, as Scarlet didn''t even know what the concept of mercy was yet.
"Joking! I know what mercy is, hehe! But there''s no mercy for food though!" said Scarlet, smiling cutely at Tereus, as he suddenly felt like an enormous force, no, two forces, began to crush him from both above and below.
"UUUUWWWWAAAAAHHHH¡! FAAAATHEEEEEEEEERRR¡!"
Tereus scream of agony resonated through the entire Realm, as he was suddenly crushed by these two invisible jaws, and ttened into a flesh pancake.
The moment the two jaws closed, he disappeared out of thin air.
And Scarlet began to munch something with her little mouth.
"Nom, nom, nom, nom¡ Hmm. That was a nice meal!" said Scarlet, as she swallowed what she had inside her mouth.
Ares heard the cry of his son as he was eaten alive, suddenly teleporting right before Scarlet.
"TEEEEEREEEEEUUUUSSS!"
But the only thing he found was a girl munching something in front of him.
"Hm? Who''re you?" she asked.
Ares was not alone, of course, but he had separated from the group to teleport near his son, which was the thing he was the most worried about.
He felt when his son screamed thatst time¡ and suddenly, his life signs disappeared.
And now, this girl was¡ eating something that seemed to emanate a faint presence¡ simr to his son.
Ares, a muscr man wearing spartan clothe stood before the little monstrous girl.
His eyes were sinking as he felt cold sweat covering his entire body.
His breath became heavy, he felt like he couldn''t breathe well¡
"Tereus? Was that his name? Hehe¡ He tasted nice, like roasted beef¡ I wonder how you taste like¡"
-----
Chapter 890 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 11/?: Scarlet VS Ares
Chapter 890 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 11/?: Scarlet VS Ares
-----
Tereus was born to a young princess of the central continent.
She was sickly and died after giving birth to him. Ares knew about ways that could have helped her get through it¡ but she didn''t want him to interfere in such a thing.
Their love was passing and short, yet it left a bittersweet feeling in the God of War.
Left with a child to take care of, he did whatever he could to raise him, with the help of his other children, Tereus grew to be big and strong, although a bit too much of a battle junkie.
Nheless, Ares loved his son, which he saw growing through his entire life since he was but a small baby up until the strong man he was now¡
He had hoped that nothing much would happen to him, and he was also being protected by the other Gods at his side.
But he didn''t know that he should have never trusted his own judgment.
Kireina breaks all kinds of logic and brings forth her family, a group of beings that defy logic as well, all of them, every single one of them.
The moment he knew that Kireina had shown up right where his son was and that Umlena''sst message was a cry for help, he immediately rushed here through the Teleportation Crystal he had, which had only five uses, a precious item that shouldn''t be used lightly, now very rare in the market.
As he crossed through space with the Teleportation Crystal, he sensed the cry of agony of his son and hisst words.
He cried for his father toe to save him.
There was only¡ a little and grotesquely strange girl in front of him.
Her upper half had pale white skin, crimson eyes, long crimson hair, and her hands were covered in the hard, metallic exoskeleton of the same color as her eyes and hair.
Her lower half was that of an enormously long centipede, going for over 30 meters long, albeit her upper half was small and adorable, it was there where she held the most power.
Despite her little appearance of a toddler, she was indescribably strong.
Her entire aura was not that of a girl¡ no¡
Ares saw an enormous, groaning beast in her aura, a gargantuan coiling beast, coveredpletely with crimson red colors¡
Whatever this was had an enormous maw that could devour anything¡ Her aura was very simr to Kireina¡ but perhaps had a different hint to it.
Kireina was malicious and her powers warped space-time.
But Scarlet¡ had a certain innocence.
She was simply inherently a gluttonous beast, there was a certain terrifying thing about a being so grotesque being so utterly innocent with its own nature as if it didn''t evenprehend the damage it caused for what it did.
It didn''t know to know either, she didn''t have any interest in caring.
"Te¡ Tereus¡"
After she said that he was as tasty as roasted beef, Ares felt like he was in some kind of nightmare¡
He nced at the little girl differently than initially.
What¡ was she?
Who¡ was she?
She just was here.
She just ate his son.
He saw her¡ swallow him.
Utter fear.
Ares felt fear.
His enormous hands began to tremble.
If a being like her was able to eat him so¡ easily¡ what said she wouldn''t be able to do the same?
But a second after, another thought came to his mind.
Hate.
He hated her.
He hated her more than anything in the world.
She wasn''t even Kireina, yet she ate his son like nothing.
His son was clearly running away from her, there wasn''t even a fight, Tereus didn''t even die honorably while giving his all.
This was simply an utter ughter.
Kill.
He wanted to kill her.
Now.
Scarlet noticed as Ares''s eyes began to glow with crimson red, his entire body rushing with War Energy so strong it condensed and distorted the spatialyers¡
The rage of the war god was about to unfold.
"I am going to kill you¡" said Ares.
Scarlet nced at him with a bit of surprise, no one had ever told her that they wanted to kill her, she didn''t know what to respond.
"Kill?" she asked innocently.
"War Hammer," said Ares.
Suddenly, an enormous palm the size of a mountain appeared out of thin air, gigantic and intimidating, blocking the sunlight entirely.
The hand was made of red energy, War Energy, the power that War Gods with War Authority could use, which was the embodiment of their very wills to fight.
Scarlet nced at it with a smile.
"Uwah! More food?" she asked.
"DIE!"
Ares waved his hand as the gigantic palm began to fall over Scarlet with immense speed.
She was going to be crushed by it, have her bones broken into pieces, and then ttened into the ground, where Ares would tear apart her soul slowly.
Or so he thought.
CRUNCH.
A second after, Ares''s glorious attack disappeared in an instant.
Ares''s eyes almost jumped out of their sockets.
He nced at Scarlet smiling as she was eating something.
"Hmmm¡ So good! You are way higher quality than the other guy¡" sheughed.
"¡What?"
Ares was left shocked.
Just was¡ was this power?
It was too almighty, too enormous, too overwhelming, too powerful.
In a second it deleted one of his strongest moves which he had used to crush countless enemies in the past.
Ares suddenly felt a rush of adrenaline flow through his entire body, as he clenched his fist and used all of his power to enhance his body.
FLASH!
He rushed towards Scarlet a second after using all the strength, speed, ad power he could muster!
He was going to crush her head before she could eat any more with that little mouth!
Scarlet, of course, was not able to notice his speed.
His enormous hands neared her little head, as he pressed them against her skull.
However, the moment he touched her skin-
CRUNCH.
"Angh¡!"
A second after, Ares''s arms were gone, as blood began to flow out of the enormous wound.
His arms were eaten in a single second after he touched her skin!
Scarlet opened her mouth as she drank the fresh blooding like a river out of Ares''s amputated arms.
"Hmm~"
Scarlet licked her lips as she smiled innocently ad happily.
Ares felt like his legs were failing him at the moment, he was paralyzed.
In fact, he felt so much fear that it was as if he was growing old.
His muscles began to turn tender, and his face grew awfully paler, his eyes sank into his eye sockets, and his tongue dried out.
His mind was twisting itself, there was no level of logic in this power.
Whatever this girl was¡ she was even more terrifying than her own mother.
"What¡ kind of¡ beast¡ has Kireina given birth to¡" thought Ares, as he only had a single thought inside his mind.
Escape.
But he couldn''t escape, his entire body was as stiff as a log.
And Scarlet was drinking his fountain of blood rather happily, the blood of a war good was pretty tasty.
But Ares''s rms inside of his mind were telling him only one thing.
Escape, escape, escape.
But¡ what about avenging his son?
No, it was useless.
It was impossible.
No way.
It was foolish to even think he could aplish such a feat.
Ares quickly tried to escape, grabbing the teleportation crystal with a hand made with his soul.
However¡
"Hm? What''s that?"
Crunch.
The crystal was eaten a second after.
"Nom¡ Meh, what is this? It tastes bitter¡ Gueh¡"
Ares felt like he was really going to just die now.
After all his entire life, his long life of battles, of war, of fighting at the side of his father¡ he was going to end miserably now.
Right after his son.
Ad by the same one that took his life.
"GRAAAAAAH!"
Ares let himself be consumed by his blind wrath, startling Scarlet as his power exploded everywhere like an explosion of red energy!
BOOOM!
Scarlet easily ate that of course, and the explosion dissipated a second after, but Ares was running away.
Scarlet was strong but she needed conditions to use her powers.
This was that her enemy needed to be close to her.
In these few seconds Ares already managed to escape over a kilometer.
Without his teleportation crystal, he could not instantly get away, so he had to fly!
The other Gods which he came with, had appeared somewhere else, Scarlet was way too far away from them, and so, they were not able to detect them in time to interfere.
However, Scarlet simply concentrated.
"Hm¡ Should I let him go away? Mama didn''t say anything about eating him¡ Buuut¡ Hehe, I will make it quick! Teleportation!"
sh.
Scarlet used Teleportation, teleporting an instantter near Ares.
Perhaps when she was trapped inside Tereus Divine Realm, it became harder to teleport outside¡ but now, it was as easy as breathing¡ or eating.
Ares was startled once more, the girl knew spatial magic! And it was the most terrifying spell that not even Kheseerad knew, Teleportation!
The worst part didn''t end there, as she was able to use it without any casting dy, nor incantation other than saying the name of the spell!
Space Attribute surged from her very being. Since Scarlet was born that she showed outstanding Space Attribute Magic capabilities, and now she was practicing as she fought.
Well¡ "fought".
sh!
She appeared right in front of Ares, startling him.
The man could use his soul to make new arms, but he was fearful to the bone, and immediately panicked, gritting his teeth as he tried to evade her Devour range, which he calcted was between 20-30 meters.
"Nnngh!"
However, when he evaded and pulled to the left¡
CRUNCH.
Another bite hit him, and half of his body was gone, alongside a part of his soul, of course.
"Nnnnggaaggghhh¡!"
Ares screamed in agony, but he kept running away, Scarlet didn''t want to let go of such a delicious meal.
She quickly swallowed what she had in her mouth and Teleported once more at the side of Ares!
Ares realized that this¡ was even more ridiculous.
Her powers were already outstandingly abnormal and stupidly insane on every level.
But she could also teleport andpletely ignore the range limit as long as she could get the teleportation timing right!
"Hehe, maybe you should try to run away faster!"
Scarlet closed her mouth as Ares evaded her invisible jaws by an inch!
CRUNCH!
He heard how they hit the very wind and the empty space, eating it!
He even saw how a piece of the spatialyers was eaten¡ her powers were seriously on another level¡
Wasn''t she more like a great goddess by that power alone?!
No¡ couldn''t she even rival the supreme gods?!
Ares was not on his clear judgment at the moment and sadly was not doing calctions right, Scarlet power could be resisted by those strong enough, at least against a great god-level being such as Kinesis, she almost died if it weren''t for her mama, so no, she was not invincible.
But he had already been bitten twice, was weakened, and didn''t have amazing regeneration, power, and scheming intelligence like Kinesis had!
And due tocking a cold mind, Ares was already diving into despair¡
"Nngh¡ No¡! I have to¡ escape! NOOOOO!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ares screamed in rage and agony, as he unleashed all of his power, trying to stop Scarlet.
Enormous hands made of war energy, weapons, shields, everything, even a gigantic battalion were summoned, he was going all out.
But¡
CRUNCH, CRUNCH, CRUNCH, CRUNCH.
She teleported and in¡ five seconds, she ate it all.
It all disappeared, everything he had been pouring so much time creating¡ all of his efforts, his divine techniques, his power¡
Everything waspletely useless.
"Hehe, that was interesting, but mommy is already calling me, so I will have to eat you up quickly!" said Scarlet with a gentle smile, as Ares was suddenly crushed by two invisible jaws.
"Nnngh¡! It can''t¡ END LIKE THIIIIISSSSSSSS¡! GGGGGGYYAAAAAAAAAHHHH¡!"
CRUNCH.
-----
Chapter 891 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 12/?: Utter Defeat
Chapter 891 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 12/?: Utter Defeat
-----
Kireina smiled as she saw the Yggdrasil Sprout be covered with the Teleportation Formation.
"It''s ready¡" she said with a pleasant smile, admiring the creation she had made.
sh.
Scarlet quickly appeared at her side while munching something.
"Mommy, we are done!" she said, as the other family members Kireina sent after the Gods came back.
"Good girl¡ Oh? Did you just ate Ares?" asked Kireina in surprise.
"Ares? Was that his name?" asked Scarlet curiously.
Kireina raised her eyebrows, even she was surprised about her daughter''s abilities sometimes.
"Anyways, this probably means that the Gods areing, everyone, hurry! Ares probably teleported faster here because he appeared near Scarlet¡" said Kireina, opening a portal inside her Divine Realm and getting everyone inside quickly!
And then, a second after!
sh! sh! sh! sh!
A distortion in space urred, as space itself warped and distorted, and several figures emerged through a Teleportation Spell!
"So they have Teleportation Crystals¡ Well, I already knew they had some, but every single one of them¡ this might end up being more troublesome than I thought," thought Kireina, her crimson eyes ring at the group of Gods with a faked concern.
"Hah! We got you!" said Hermes, as severalrge spheres of light and thunder began to float around him.
"Stop where you are, Kireina, we got you surrounded!" said Artemis, pointing at Kireina with her bow and an enormous arrow made with Wind Attribute Divinity.
"So this is the real deal?" asked Dyonisos while rubbing his belly, he began to emanate a golden aura all around his body, which shaped as long vines.
"Her aura¡ it affects your mind too?" asked Aphrodite, who was using several Divine Techniques over her mind to not be affected by Kireina''s powerful Eldritch Existence, which warped the perception of reality of anyone that watched at her that was not charmed.
"Damn it!" said Kireina, as she gnashed her teeth and unleashed her enormous chaotic and void aura, defending herself from the attacks showering over her!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Keep firing, kill her!" roared Artemis, firing her arrows constantly over Kireina!
"Die!" said Hermes, as he unleashed his spheres of light and thunder, which detonated into loud explosions that released powerful shockwaves!
"Perish!" said Dyonisos, firing beams of pure life against Kireina.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Drown into a sea of illusory sensations!" said Aphrodite, unleashing her special Divine Techniques that began to warp reality and create illusions that materialized and attacked Kireina!
Athena also attacked with her own abilities, summoning grimoires around her which unleashed several abilities of all types, most of them were stolen from Divine Beasts through a simr but even better power than the one that Ismena had.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Kireina was constantly showed with immensely strong divinity attacks, covered in divinity devouring to boot!
The Gods couldn''t let her get anywhere else and kept firing attacks constantly!
After several seconds, the Gods stopped as they swallowed saliva, ncing at what was left behind the smoke¡
And there was¡
"She¡" muttered Hermes.
"She escaped¡" sighed Athena.
"Damn it! Where did she go to? Let''s follow her!" said Artemis.
"We can''tpletely detect where she went unless she flew towards somewhere near our troops, we have to ask Baltis for it," said Aphrodite.
"Well¡ at the very least we managed to push her away, the Yggdrasil Sprout is safe¡" sighed Dyonisos in relief, as he flew near the tree, seeing as the formation quickly dissipated, any material that made it up turned into ashes afterward.
The group of gods sighed in relief, although they were still unaware that Ares had died because it was just less than a minute ago.
They all nced happily at the tree beingpletely fine, and down below as the elven Kingdom was still prospering¡
But¡ after that, Aphrodite began to cry, she suddenly sensed the "bond" with her children be cut down, they had died.
"We managed to save this tree but my children¡! Ohh¡ Sniff¡" she cried, alongside Dyonisos who also lost a child before he coulde to save him.
Athena nced at her sibling''s cry desperately with an enormous bitterness, as she began to look for Ares.
"Wait, where''s Ares? If Tereus was here¡ he should also¡" she muttered.
"Ares? You''re right, he''s not¡ here¡ Did he teleport somewhere else? Who will tell him about Tereus¡?" asked Hermes.
"How odd, why did he went somewhere else- Ah!" muttered Artemis, as all the Gods were paralyzed in ce once more.
When one Soul Link disappeared¡ it was because that person was dead.
The Gods began to tremble in fear, despair, and frustration.
Without even realizing it, Ares had just died¡
It was incredibly sudden, they were not even able to see how or who did it.
It could have been Kireina''s clone, or someonepletely different¡
But it was already quite sure¡ he had indeed died.
"This is¡ hopeless! How could it be possible?! What kind of trickery is this?! Ares is dead?! I can''t¡ I won''t believe this!" cried Hermes.
"He¡ He had indeed died¡ It can''t¡ be¡ But¡ no¡ NOOO!" cried Aphrodite, she felt like she was about to pull her own hair off in sorrowful pain.
"Ares¡ Brother¡" sighed Dyonisos.
"Ares¡ how did he die? Father¡ Father must already know¡ what will he think about this?" sighed Athena.
"Kireina¡.! It was KIREINA! That damn fiend of the depths of hell!!! Curse her! Curse her damn life!" roared Artemis inplete anger, ring at the tree.
"It was to save this damn tree that we ended losing the life of another one of our siblings?!" she asked, suddenly pointing an arrow at it, and shooting it!
"You idiot! Are you nning on throwing down the dam Yggdrasil Sprout!?" asked Hermes, stopping Artemis, yet it was toote, as her arrow already reached it!
CLASH!
The arrow made of Divinity kept pushing through the flesh of the tree, getting all the way in¡!
BOOOM!
Suddenly, a loud explosion was heard behind the tree¡
Everyone fell silent after that.
What they saw was not normal.
The tree was indeed physical, it was not an ethereal thing, if it were to be hit by an arrow, it should definitely explode or be damaged a bit¡
Yet¡ the arrow easily went through all of it as if the entire tree were intangible, this couldn''t possibly be right!
"Wait¡ No¡ This can''t¡ possibly be¡!" muttered Athena in disbelief.
The Gods quickly flew directly towards the tree, touching it!
Yet¡ they didn''t felt anything!
It was as if the tree was a mere¡
"Illusion! It is an illusion! How could it even deceive us?! How has Kireina improved with her illusion attribute this much?!" asked Dyonisos in disbelief.
"Even me¡ she deceived even me!" roared Aphrodite.
Kireina had left a gift to them.
A perfect replication of the Yggdrasil Sprout made entirely through illusions!
The Gods could only discern it if something physical were to touch it, but from its very presence to its vivid colors, and everything¡ it was just like the real deal!
"T-Then¡!"
Hermes quickly flew down below into the elven Kingdom, throwing a rock into it!
sh!
Boom!
The rock suddenly went through the people walking as if nothing, hitting the empty ground down below, revealing a gigantic crater¡
The most surprising thing was that the illusion continued showing and the people continued walking and talking¡ it was incredibly real and vivid it even produced sounds.
However, before all of this illusion, there was only arge hole where all of this used to be, Kireina had simply snatched it all away.
The¡ she kept here just making an illusion for them?!
"We lost it?! We lost the tree!" cried Dyonisos in anger and frustration!
It was right, they lost the tree¡
The tree that they had tried to protect was gone, Kireina snatched it already!
She had just created an Illusion to y with their minds and deceive them so she could get some more time and teleport somewhere else!
Or¡ was she just doing it out of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e?
Perhaps she simply liked to see the God''s faces despair in confusion and anger as she challenged any logic left behind within their feeble minds.
But she had already reached such a goal, the Gods'' spirits werepletely broken, they didn''t even know what to think anymore¡
After all, they had gone all out against her, she escaped, and when they saw therge tree, thinking that this was the tree they were protecting, the precious treasure of the Realm which brought forth a lot of life energy all around while purifying the miasma.
But it was all a mere illusion made by Kireina''s malicious intentions, the tree was gone, and even the elves were gone, this was all a trick, a fa?ade!
Even Kireina''s expressions when she saw them might have been faked, she was just ying around with them!
Kireina had simply be someone just too capable of deceiving others¡ Her expressions, reactions, amazing illusions¡
How much of what she said or acted like was fake and where did the real Kireina start from?
How shrewd was she to do such a thing?
Was there any limit to her ns, to her maliciousness?
The Gods began to despair.
In fact, despair was the only thing that they could harbor at this point, nothing else¡
"Everything¡ was so hopeless from the very beginning?" wondered Aphrodite.
"For now¡ let''s go back to the Lower Realm, let''s reunite with Apollo and Father¡ We need to inform them of the bad news¡ And we need to ask Baltis for help, and what we could do¡" said Athena.
"Yes¡ you''re right, sister¡" Sighed Hermes.
The Gods quickly activated their Teleportation Crystals and disappeared from the scene.
Meanwhile, within the peaks of a snowy mountain that led to the outside of the realm, a natural wall made by the Border Continent to shield it against outer space, the figure of a beautiful fairy emerged out of thin air.
She appeared right above what seemed to be arge nest made of branches and bones.
"Ah, this brings back memories¡" she sighed, this was the nest of the Wyverns, which Kireina had met when she traveled here alongside Rimuru and Wagyu.
This was also the time when the Wyverns told him the name of the Realm, and also of the world, she had been reincarnated in.
She still remembered this ce, as she knew it was rather dested due to its ridiculous height, although she reached this ce when she was a mere butterfly, not even Gods were here for some reason, perhaps because the ce was too close to the outer space.
After all, just by ncing behind her, there was a beautiful starry night, making aplete contrast with the beautiful blue sky above, where the sun was hitting strong.
After inspecting enough, Kireina decided to settle down here, depositing her Divine Realm into the spatialyers and then getting inside of it.
Reaching The beautiful and vast world of her Divine Realm, she flew over the skies until she reached a ce that was mostly empty grass fields¡
In the middle of it, there was an enormous and resplendent tree, so big and beautiful that it was almost surreal to the eyes of those that had never seen it before.
Its bark incredibly firm, and probably thicker than several mountains packed together.
Its branches were sorge, vast, and long that they reached the Heaven Layer of her Divine Realm, all the way to the Space Layer, even touching the Dream World.
Meanwhile, its roots were so enormous they extended all the way down to the depths of the Hell Layer, and even reaching even lower¡
It constantly absorbed energies and converted them into life energy and mana.
It was constantly filtering any impurities within the Divine Realm, and glowing brightly with a golden aura.
"Magnificent¡" said Kireina, as she smiled pleasantly.
-----
Chapter 892 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 13/?: Great Gains!
Chapter 892 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 13/?: Great Gains!
.
.
.
Magnificent! Splendorous! Beautiful! Outstanding!
This and more is what the Yggdrasil Sprout is!
What a beautiful tree, really.
And I was really right about something¡
Yes¡
It looks one hundred times better when it is inside my Divine Realm!
Hah! In your face, Gods!
I just got the big loot right before your noses.
I bet they must still not realize that I already stole it.
In fact, it has been inside my Divine Realm for several minutes ago, I spent some time building an Illusion while waiting for everyone to finish off the other Gods they were fighting.
Scarlet surprised me the most, she ate Tereus and Ares quite quickly¡ and easily.
Damn, this girl is really a monster!
Well, she''s my beautiful little monster.
At least Ares¡
After all, he was supposedly the God of War and whatever, right? Shouldn''t he had been a tad bit stronger?
Tsk, tsk, what a disappointment, to think that a girl who is barely a month old ate you like that!
I guess if he was so pathetic he kind of deserved to die like that.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Well, Scarlet was pretty happy with her meals, and her Soul grew quite big.
By eating those Gods she seems to have increased her Cultivation and went from Living Deity of Rank 3 to Rank 8.
Oh yeah, she has her own little Divine Realm and the Divine Trials showed up there.
The thing is¡ just like me, my daughter just ate them.
Perhaps even more easily than the Gods.
Even with all of my Path Jewels, I don''t think I can do something as ridiculous as her yet.
Well, she''s inexperienced andcks more variety of powers, so she is still fairly weaker if you can find a way to abuse the small cooldown she has when eating something as Kinesis did¡
But Kinesis was a smart guy, and Ares and his son were clearly muscle-headed idiots, so they got eaten instantly¡ Tereus was eatenpletely in a single bite, while Ares managed to survive two before getting eaten with a third.
Seriously, if this girl trains her powers a bit more, she could easily trample over the Gods with utmost ease, at long as she were to not fight ridiculous guys like Kinesis¡
But she still disobeyed me, I really wouldn''t have sent her against Ares.
I got a bit scared, especially because Ares almost hit her in her little head¡
That''s why I don''t really want her to fight any big shot yet, she is too na?ve and yful, andcks a bit of resolve in battle. She seems to be ying around too much due to her confidence in her abilities.
But she needs to polish them a lot, and also develop more abilities to cover more things!
I didn''t send her to fight Ares, he appeared before her when she ate Tereus, so there was not much I could do to stop her, as I was busy.
But she just ate him¡ Yeah, maybe I should not be so worried?
But as a mother, I must!
So for now, she''s going to be reprimanded, and then I will tell her to practice other types of magic and skills, which she is neglecting.
My little girl is quite the cker¡
Anyways, I have teleported out of that ce already through the use of Instant Teleportation and appeared at the peak of the Icy Wall Mountains, this gigantic mountain range that surrounds all of the Border Continent.
I actually appeared right over the Wyvern''s nest, which brought back some memories.
This ce seems pretty good to hide, there are no gods here for some god damn reason, even though the sky is clear and nice¡ and there''s the outer void at my side.
Eh? Maybe the Gods don''t like it?
But you can travel through space to go to other Realms and all! How do you even dislike that?
Well, this is not technically "space" but a constructed mass of space by the Supreme Gods and the World''s Will which contains all Realms.
The real outer space is a bit farther away, actually.
How was this ce called? Err¡ the¡ Starry Road?
Oh, no¡ It was¡ Astral Road! Yeah, that.
Octopus is going around there, and other rare creatures that can live in the low-oxygen levels of the Astral Road, which also has little gravity.
If I put my sight into it a bit more, I can see a very faraway floating ind-likendmass, it is half the size of the Realm of Vida¡ That''s most likely Azn, the Realm of Deserts and Jungles, or something.
I think it''s around¡ 10.000 Kilometers from here.
Pretty big leap.
In fact, it is immense!
But the Realm of Vida is already as big as Earth but because it ispletely ne and not circr, it is perhaps even bigger then?
Let''s go to the point here, after my family finished their snacks, they ran inside my Divine Realm.
I had already taken away the Elven Kingdom of Everwood for me too, thanks to the help of some Spatial Slime Clones, and the Tree was also right inside, the Teleportation Formation was a sess, and it really did teleport the whole thing right in the ce I wanted inside my Divine Realm.
After that, we flew away and here we are, admiring the tree.
But¡ meanwhile, my clone in the Lower Realm already exploded and damaged Zeus.
And as of now, I should have already taken over Zeuspletely thanks to my Apollo Clone.
And now¡ Baltis is me as well.
Hah, who would have thought that Zeus would die so miserably? I guess there wasn''t going to be a big boss fight against that perverted old man.
I had nned to let Alice kill him, but now that I was given the opportunities, I just took them.
And now, I got two more infiltrated clones in the Gods! And no one else than the infamous Zeus, the one with a lot of authority all over the Central Continent!
And then there is Baltis, who is requested all over the ce for her divinations.
And guess what? I just got all of their powers too.
And there was also like a dozen other Demigods my Clone ate and sent their gained power to me, which reached my soul just recently¡
Andstly, the Chimeras led by Catterpir brought me a gift, the fragments of the three lone gods that were spying at us, which I had sent to kill and eat, but they said it was better for me to eat instead, which I was grateful for.
Yeah, just in time, let''s see the results of my bountiful harvest.
Ding!
[Kireina] acquired the [Several Demi-Divinities of Fire, Earth, Beasts, and Ore (Fire, Earth, Beasts, Ore) (Lower Realm Demigods)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Water Bubbles (Water, Bubbles) (Burbulen)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Mold (Life, Nature) (Gus)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Mud (Earth, Water) (do)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Sky and Thunder (Light, Thunder) (Zeus)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of Stargazing Eyes (Fate, Stars) (Baltis)]!]
[The acquired Divinities have been integrated into your current Divinity!]
[Kireina] gained a lot of Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points!]
[Kireina] gained a lot of Attribute Particles!]
[Kireina] gained +170.000.000.000 Primordial Essence, +5.200.000 Divine Energy, +3.000.000 Aether, +1.250.000 Fate, and +2.520.000 Ki!]
[Kireina] acquired the following Skills]
[Transcendental Mold Attribute Source: Level 1]
[Transcendental Sky Thunder God Attribute Source: Level 1]
[Transcendental Star Gazing Eyes of Star Reading: Level 1]
[The Levels of several Skills have increased!]
Oh, three new Skills, I really thought I was no longer going to get these naturally, but you never know.
And only three though? What about the other gods?
Maybe I can only get the Skills of the things I have notpletely covered before, I mean, Earth, Fire, and all of that is already in the list by the dozens, but Mold? Not really.
And I guess Zeus Source is the strongest of all I ate, so of course, I would get it as a Skill too.
And then there are my new and dazzling eyes!
Every time I activate the Stargazing Eyes of Star Reading, my eyes turn golden, and I can find some strange visions if I look at the stars above the sky outside of my Divine Realm.
Interesting, but very confusing.
If I fuse it with my Thread of Fate maniption, however¡
sh!
Now, that''s good.
I can now see possible futures and events with greater detail¡ but there is still a lot.
With this, shouldn''t I be able to predict most of what my enemies will do now? This is nuts.
Though it has a range, it can only be done within this Realm, I can''t predict what people in other Realms are doing, nor beings above my level of divinity, such as Great Gods and above.
Interesting, very interesting¡
And I also got a bunch of power.
I am actually holding back all of this power because I know my Rank will increase a lot, but that will summon Divine Trials¡ and I want to rest a bit before fighting those.
Nheless, Zeus was the best of all the Gods.
In fact, aside from the bite I gave to the System Master, he has been the strongest God I have ever eaten¡ and he died so pathetically.
Well, I always thought I would have a big boss fight against him¡ but here we are, he just became me.
Let''s check my Stats¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos]
[Divine Rank: 2/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 2): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 2): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Races: the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)],
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystal: 5.384]
[Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 107.850]
[Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 1.873.400]
[Current Primordial Essence: 369.968.245.340]
[Status: Undeath Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 7.210.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 5.640.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 2.230.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 3.180.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 6.600], [Fire: 8.100], [Water: 7.200], [Wind: 5.600], [Space: 7.800], [Time: 3.800], [Life: 6.600], [Death: 3.300], [Dark: 6.800], [Light: 7.200]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion: 9.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 9.000], [Phantom: 8.100], [Blood: 7.200], [Poison: 5.600], [Soul: 6.900], [Nature: 6.100], [Thunder: 10.700], [Ice: 4.200]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 11.500], [Fate: 12.900], [Void: 8.200], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.100]
¡
Oho, all of them went up a lot.
My Divine Energy is already at a whopping 7 million! I guess I am no longer going to worry so much about overusing it.
And by eating Zeus I got¡ up to 10.000 Thunder Attribute Particles! Maybe I should make a Path Jewel of Thunder abuse this power¡
Now, now, let''s think of ways to eat the entirety of his familyter, for now, there are things to assess, such as the beautiful tree right here.
I am not done with it yet, nope.
I am going to fuse with it.
.
.
.
Chapter 893 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 14/?: Roleplaying
Chapter 893 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 14/?: Roleying
.
.
.
After eating the Gods, I felt pretty refreshed, like I was overflowing with power.
In fact, I had so much power I would literally Rank Up several times.
But I was nning to fuse with the Yggdrasil Sprout¡
Well, perhaps I should get done with these trials first.
But something tells me that they will try to take down the tree.
I have to protect it.
But it is so big it will be hard¡
Due to that, we need to begin preparations right away.
Most of my family, friends, allies, and subordinates, alongside many of my Spatial Clones, begin preparations right away.
We will create a powerful Spatial Barrier all around the tree.
All the other important ces are being protected with these as well.
Divine Trials give a lot of Particles, but they are also deadly.
If I let them wreak havoc inside my precious Divine Realm, a lot of stuff will get destroyed.
And because they are made directly by the World''s Will to destroy me, I am fairly sure it might even try to destroy the Yggdrasil Sprout because it knows I can grow stronger from it.
The World''s Will knows everything that happens within the world, just like the Clone once told me.
So it ispletely possible that it already kind of knows what I did.
The only thing it doesn''t know is what happens inside Divine Realms or spaces created separated from the World of Genesis.
So anything I do inside my ce cannot be seen by it until it brings Divine Trials here.
Thest two Heavenly Tribtions were pretty strong, but I managed to defeat them by going all out.
I might also need to go all out against the ones toe, and they will be more than one because I will Rank Up several times.
Really, these things are both pains in the a.s.s and also amazing ways to get more Attribute Particles.
As I begin the construction of arge barrier around the Yggdrasil Sprout alongside everyone else, I also begin to assess what is going on within the other ce, the Lower Realm.
There, I am Zeus, Apollo, and Baltis, and Athena and the other Gods had already arrived through their Teleportation Crystals, asking Baltis where I am¡
I guess it is time to lie.
How about we do some melodrama and stuff?
I quickly see through the eyes of Baltis as I am within Apollo''s Divine Realm, Zeus is at my left side and Apollo at my right side.
"FATHER! They''re¡ they''re all dead!" cried Athena, hugging me- I mean, hugging Zeus.
Hmm¡ She smells nice. Like¡ I could just chomp her here right about now.
But this is not the time yet¡ patience.
Wait, or is it?
I nce around me, there''s Artemis, Athena, Dionysos, Hermes, and Aphrodite.
All of them are inside Apollo''s House¡
Hm, seeing how I will fight with these clone bodies, I won''t be able to use my full strength.
This is why it is bad to fight them altogether unless it is my main body, and my main body is busy.
If I were to fight them with these three clones¡ I would definitely lose.
But not yet, not yet¡ Patience is a virtue, and I have it too.
For now, I pretend to be Zeus, Apollo, and Baltis with my excellent acting skills which are boosted thanks to Luxuria.
"Everyone¡ Athena, what is going on?!" asked Zeus.
"Father¡ They''re all dead¡ the Gods protecting Yggdrasil¡ Tereus¡ everyone¡ A-And¡!" muttered Athena.
"WHAT?! It can''t be¡! Kireina¡! Where''s Kireina!?" roared Zeus.
"We don''t know! She escaped right before our noses and stole the Yggdrasil Sprout too! She stole it and left an illusion to trick us!" said Artemis.
"What a monster! That damn whore! I am going to tear her apart¡! WHERE IS SHE?! WHERE IS SHE?! Nnngh¡!"
Zeus roared in anger and frustration, showing his children that he still held a lot of drive to fight, but after roaring, he suddenly feels a strong pain over his body and kneels while panting for air.
"Father, rx, for now, you need to recover!" said Aphrodite, who quickly grabbed her father''srge arms.
"Let''s carry him back to bed, he''s still very weakened¡" said Apollo, as he clenched his fists, containing his anger and sorrow, his siblings noticed that he suppressed his feelings and grew a bit fonder of him.
Meanwhile, Hermes and Aphrodite carried the pained Zeus back to bed¡
"Ahh¡ That demon¡ how much will it take away from me before it can feel satisfying? I am going to¡ destroy everything it holds dear¡ Unngh¡ Hahh¡"
Zeus groans angrily, but the pain makes him too tired, and he suddenly falls unconscious. Of course, this was an act.
"Father¡" sighed Athena.
"What has happened to brother? I can''t sense his bond with us¡" said Apollo.
"Ares¡ died," sighed Hermes.
"Eh?! What?! How?!" asked Apollo.
"We don''t know, he teleported somewhere else, after we attacked Kireina and she ran away, we sensed his sudden death¡" said Dyonisos.
"This is¡ How¡?! Ares¡!" cried Apollo, as he kneeled in the ground and began to cry.
"It was so sudden¡ We should have been able to do something¡ we are such pathetic gods¡" sighed Aphrodite.
"It is all my fault¡" cried Artemis.
Ugh, why are you so melodramatic?
"Baltis¡ please tell us¡ can you see where''s Kireina now?" asked Hermes, as he moved towards Baltis, his eyes filled with the resolve of defeating me¡ as it will ever happen, buddy.
"I can''t¡ see her yet, she''s manipting fate to block my powers¡ But I am doing everything I can to get through it¡ I think I can have something in a few more hours¡ I apologize," sighed Baltis.
"I see¡ We''ll wait," said Hermes.
"For now, let''s¡ calm down a bit and reassess our strength. We need to prepare for war. Whenever Baltis finds where she''s hiding, we''ll bring our army against her!" said Athena.
"We''ll decimate her!" said Artemis.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hold on¡ Don''t get overconfident, we still need to think things through¡ Can''t she teleport? We need to find a way for her to not be able to teleport anymore¡" said Apollo.
"You''re right¡ if we truly want to trap her, we need to prepare a Divine Formation," said Dyonisos.
"I¡ I can help. I won''t rest until she''s killed¡ We''ll do everything we can!" said Apollo, as he stood up and cleansed his tears, my resolve was so "real" that these idiots all believed it. Luxuria helps here with its charm effect, which is making all of these guys believe me even more easily.
"Now¡ How can we do that?" asked Athena.
"We simply need to recruit more Gods, we need the help of someone that can manipte space a bit, even a Living Deity or a group of them might work," said Hermes.
"Indeed¡ I have been trying to find countermeasures against her spatial magic before, and I have gathered some knowledge I have bought, alongside some more materials¡ But I would need all of your help to get this done properly¡ And about helping, Spatial Gods are very rare, and I doubt the ones within the Central Continent would help us without offering them a good fee¡" sighed Apollo.
"T-Then we''ll pay! Money doesn''t matter at this point!" said Athena.
"Although there are no Demigods or Gods of Space currently avable in this realm, I think there are a few young Space Attribute Living Deity youngsters¡ Some of them are past heroes who ascended some dozes of years ago," said Artemis.
"Those would be good enough, can you contact them, Artemis?" asked Apollo.
"Yes, leave it to me¡" said Artemis while nodding confidently. What a reliable sister!
"There''s a lot to do before we can even start to do things properly. For now, let''s assess how things are. I also need to constantly heal father, and more importantly, all of you need to go rest for a bit, we can''t work if your minds are clouded with negative thoughts," said Apollo.
"Indeed¡ You''re right," said Athena.
"Yes¡ I will go rest for a bit¡" sighed Dyonisos, who had lost a child in this fight, he felt like he wanted to sleep for an eternity to appease his sorrow.
"I will go contact the Living Deities and then I suppose I will go rest, thanks for your help," said Artemis.
"I am on my way too¡" said Hermes.
"I-I want to stay at father''s side¡" said Aphrodite.
In the end, all the Gods except Aphrodite left Apollo''s Divine Realm¡ Hmm, now it would really be a good opportunity to eat her¡
However, before I was to take advantage of it, Athena suddenly ran into the Divine Realm.
"Aphrodite,e over, we need to talk about something¡"
"Eh? What is it?" asked Aphrodite, who was drinking tea with me and Baltis.
"It''s¡ important, only for us two, sorry Apollo," said Athena, as she grabbed Aphrodite and left the ce¡
Hm? This is weird¡ what is she thinking?
Could my actions have not beenpletely convincing? Perhaps she is suspecting something.
Well, before she even reaches any conclusion, it will all be over¡
-----
Amongst the siblings that came back to Apollo''s Divine Realm, Athena was perhaps the only one that has been noticing something weird within Apollo''s conduct, and a strange¡ eerie feeling she can''t get out of her mind from him.
There is certainly something she can feel, but outside of that, her brother is still the same¡ or is he?
She began to realize that it wouldn''t be really possible for someone to change their childish and imm.a.t.u.r.e nature in so little time, especially a god who had lived for thousands of years.
Although she had been thinking that it was due to him being reprimanded by Zeus and being taught a lesson by that sneak attack from Kireina, even then, this didn''t make any sense.
Apollo was being way too m.a.t.u.r.e andposed, and there was a strange aura around him that made her feel slight goosebumps¡
Just what was it?
Athena racked her brain trying to find what was it, this strange¡ feeling.
And not only him, but she also felt something weird with Baltis and even her father, although he went to sleep too fast for her to properly realize this.
She had also stopped having any rtion with the puppets of Azuma, as some had this weird presence as well.
What was it? Some kind of Skill? A manifestation of some new power?
As the Goddess of Wisdom, she was constantly developing her senses, knowledge, mind, and perception of everything around her alongside her family, allies, and enemies.
That feeling she had when she saw Kireina in person a few minutes ago¡ did it get stuck in her head?
After all, Kireina had the power to affect the mind of those that nced at her, so it was possible that this could be some kind of encroachment of her part to make her think that her family is suspicious or weird, and nt discord within the family.
However, because Apollo knew everything that it was needed to do, his siblings obeyed his ideas and decided to do as he said.
But as this ever happened before?
Only when they tried to heal Zeus¡
But it was weird, has Apollo even been such a good leader?
Even by changing a bit and growing m.a.t.u.r.e¡ he was never such a leader, to begin with.
There was something very odd about this¡
She suddenly felt like something could happen to Aphrodite who was left alone with Apollo, Baltis, and Zeus, and she decided to obey her instincts for once, bringing her over to her Divine Realm.
"What is going on with you?" asked Aphrodite rather annoyed.
"There''s¡ something I want to tell you¡ I think¡ there''s an impostor among us¡" said Athena.
-----
Chapter 894 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 15/?: Kireinas Impact On The Gods
Chapter 894 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 15/?: Kireina''s Impact On The Gods
-----
The Dragon Gods deposited their Divine Realms into the Spatial Layers of the Lower Realm and began to assess things after Kireina''s first attack.
After having taken over the bodies of the mortals they cultivated and after having eaten their souls, they had acquired new and stronger bodies, and they fused their fates with the Epics of these Heroes, be favored by Fate.
However, the first attack of Kireina seemed to have brought the demise of many "fodder" Demon Gods that Zeus recruited, but after that, Kireina exploded ad damaged Zeus greatly.
After that, all fights ended abruptly, and they were forced to wait until news to where Kireina could exactly be to emerge.
This greatly frustrated the Dragon Gods, who were looking forward to defeating Zudig who had said that he had joined hands with Kireina, and the fools had believed him incredibly quickly as if they had forged a bond of trust with the malicious zombie dragon god.
Within the Divine Realm of Brulzrayn, the Dragon Gods sat down around ire, who the Dragon God of Fire had taken over and made of his new vessel, although this changed his gender to female, he never cared about such things other than gaining power, much like many other Gods such as Megusan or Geggoron, who had very loosen concepts of gender anyways.
The three Gods began to cultivate by sharing their Souls together and their Divine Energy, without wasting any precious time to grow a bit stronger, they also used hundreds of Divine Materials to boost their cultivation like this, which was possible now that they had transcended certain limitations that normal Gods had.
"So Kireina hase, exploded, and then damaged Zeus¡" sighed ire Brulzrayn.
"And then she stole the Yggdrasil Sprout right below our noses. How¡ amazing. I have to admit it, but she is truly a scheming master," sighed Leonia Qondress.
"I-It is hard to admit it. But yes¡ She stole that legendary tree that has been guarded for so many years like nothing¡ And it is also said she stole the Sin of Envy''s Kingdom, the one with Elves¡" said Kaze Nymbais.
"But there''s something I am beginning to suspect¡ She is probably weak somehow. If she were to have so much power, shouldn''t she had in us all already? She is probably hiding and running away because she knows she''s not strong enough!" said ire Brulzrayn.
"Maybe she stole the Yggdrasil Sprout to use it as a way to grow stronger?" asked Leonia Qondress.
"But isn''t she a Goddess of Chaotic Sins and Commandments? How can she use the power of the Yggdrasil Sprout effectively? She requires Life and Nature Understanding, and with her age, she is not even a year old! She can''tprehend the Law of Life,"ughed Kaze Nymbais. He was a God of Life, and naturally held great understanding over it which he had nurtured for thousands of years. Meanwhile, Kireina was a mere mortal a few weeks ago, and she is not even a year old, she couldn''t acquire any inner understanding in so little time.
However, the Gods werepletely unaware that she was able to get memories from anything she ate, and she gathered enormous knowledge and proficiency of any god she ate.
If she were to eat a God of Fire, she would learn to use the Fire Divinity just as proficiently as the God itself, but this was not the case for other Gods who got the Divinity Devouring Skill from the market.
After all, this power that Kireina had wasing from her Devour and her newest and evolved Sin of G, Divinity Devouring alone would never give her memories.
The only exception to this was Zubekh, who had the parasitism divinity mixed in with the Uroboros Primordial Beast, which gave him a mildly simr effect, but to a very lower extentpared to Kireina.
"Indeed¡! She is a foolish mortal, after all, being a god for so little has made her incredibly stupid. It will be impossible for her to get much power from the tree if she cannot evenprehend the Life Attribute!" said ire Brulzrayn.
"Hah! For now, let''s keep increasing our Attribute Particles to defeat her and her bunch soon enough, we won''t be alone either, so things shouldn''t be as hard¡ Zeusmitted a mistake by attacking her head-on, but we should be able to find a way to fight her. Especially if you said that she must be weakened and that all of that strength she shows is just a bluff," said Leonia Qondress.
"Yes, and after that, we shall finally get David back from the ws of the damned Zudig! If we have him back, we could perform the special ritual we have been preparing and fuse with him, bing a single God with strengthparable to Great Gods!"ughed Kaze Nymbais.
Much like many other ambitious Gods, the Dragon Gods d.e.s.i.r.ed power above everything and were even willing to merge together for that sole purpose.
And now with this new era, there was a race between Gods for power and to survive what was toe.
Even if it meant disregarding whatever sense of self they held and bing a single entity¡ Gods had lived for so long that their very sense of selves was warped, the thought of fusing was not as badly seen, even less with Gods that were never humans, to begin with.
Meanwhile, as the enemies of Zudig were fooled by him, Zudig- No, Zubekh himself, was moving towards his next target, the Realm of Azn.
"Even though Spatial Layers traveling, it is taking very long to cross such a long distance!"
"That''s because Kireina took arge chunk of my original divinity, which ended weakening my original spatial abilities¡ Although we had developed it more, it still not as great as its former glory¡"
"If we could have eaten any Spatial God¡ but they''re as rare as water in a desert¡"
"Spatial Gods are indeed rare, and the Divine Beasts are not near as enough to give us proficiency¡ We can only be patient as we move to our next destination. After we finally arrive, we shall take over that Dungeon and devour the hidden Origin Core Fragment within it!"
"Kireina might have eaten the one at Vida, but she most probably doesn''t have any idea about the one in Azn. If we can devour it, we will be able to acquire new abilities, and transcend our limits once more!"
"But it is taking so long¡ ugh¡"
"Agh, shut up! Be patient!"
As the three minds within the grotesque fused God spoke to pass time, within the innermost of their very fused and monstrous soul, inside a vast Inner Realm that not even them were able topletely see in detail due to its vastness, the figure of a human-shaped soul walked was navigating through an ocean of blood over a boat made of flesh and bones.
Although his appearance was almost unrecognizable, his red hair and shiny eyes said it all, he was no one else than David, the hero that Zudig had eaten and taken over with.
Through what has seemed to be hundreds of years for him, he had somehow awakened in this ce, even though he should have already disappeared long ago.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He traveled through this mysterious and grotesque world, seeking pieces of his own self and thepanion at his side.
Now, after having gathered many lost memories, he was slowly regaining a sense of self, remade from his very fragments alongside hispanion, he was seeking the truth about this world, about who he was, and what has happened to him.
"I feel like we are getting closer¡ thest fragments of our own selves are close¡" he said while ncing at the dark sky.
"I can''t help but be a bit scared to find out what we really are, maybe we will end up being enemies!" said the other figure resembling a small wyvern, although it was made of flesh pieces ad bones of different colors, and looked grotesque.
Their boat suddenly stopped on the shores of the ind containing two of their fragments, as the two figures jumped out of their boat and started to nce at the ce.
There were several crimson red eyes spread all over, but they seemed to only observe¡
David and the Wyvern walked over it slowly, spreading their senses around them to feel if there was any monster lurking around the forest of tentacles.
And there was.
"GRYAR!"
Arge, car-sized mass of ck flesh with arge jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth rolled towards them the moment they entered the forest, and David and hispanion quickly braced themselves.
"Soul ze!"
David released an attack made from the de he shaped from his very soul, unleashing a powerful tornado of mes, engulfing the sphere of flesh and roasting it alive!
"Well, that was easy¡" said the wyvern, as a second after, many rolling spheres of flesh with jaws moved towards them!
"S-Shit, I should have not spoken too early!" he said, as he jumped into the air and opened his skeletal jaw, releasing a breath attack made from his very soul as well, which began to burn the tender flesh of the creatures one by one!
sh!
"GROAR!"
However, another one jumped to his back, biting him, and taking a chunk of his soul!
"Nngh¡! SOUL BLAZE!"
David, however, did not back down and attacked the beast right away, burning it alive until it was roasted.
sh! sh! sh!
David and hispanion continued fighting what seemed to be an endless army of spheres of ck flesh, which made their souls grow tired as they used their abilities!
In this world, they were mere beings made up of soul fragments, and could not properly fight through physical means unlike the monsters, and had to spend their soul fragments energy to fight.
Each time they unleashed their attacks, they would lose a piece of their very beings, but could recover by eating the flesh of these monsters!
However, if they were constantly attacked, there was no time for them to eat, they had to desperately fight if they didn''t want to be eaten!
"I am going to use it!" said David.
"Wait, you idiot, that might end up making your soul¡!" said the wyvern, trying to stop David.
"No, I think these are thest ones, they are rolling slowly due to recognizing our strength, but will sooner orter tear us down¡ I have to use it! After that¡ Help me out eating them¡" said David.
"Hahh¡ Okay then!"
The Wyvern suddenly jumped over David, as the two merged together!
sh!
David''s appearance changed, as he was covered in flesh and bones shaped as an armor of the depths of hell, withrge draconic wings!
"RAAAAAHH! SOUL BLAZE EXPLOSION!"
As the spheres of flesh began to jump over him and tear him apart, David''s soul fragments shined brightly, as they released a strong detonation, release an explosion of soul mes all over the ce!
BOOOOOOOOM!
"GRRYAAAAAARRHH¡!"
The beasts g.r.o.a.n.e.d in agony as they were consumed by the mes of the hero''s soul, one by one they were roasted alive until everything fell into silence.
Their bodies quickly separated, as the wyvern saw David beginning to slowly crack and fragment like a delicate piece of ss.
"Damn it, kid, you are way too reckless! Here, eat this, quickly!" he said, giving David some monster meat.
"Thanks¡"
David began to eat the monsters one by one, regaining his strength and even gaining more power too.
After a few hours of resting, the duo began to explore the now-burnt tentacle forest, finding the ruins of a temple made of ck bones¡ within it, the two could sense the presence of new fragments¡
-----
Chapter 895 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 16/?: Forbidden Love
Chapter 895 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 16/?: Forbidden Love
-----
When Faylen, the Realm Menace of Envy heard the news about Kireina stealing her tree and also her Kingdom, she almost exploded in fury, making Artemis wonder if she was not really the Realm Menace of Wrath instead of Envy.
"My tree¡! My Kingdom¡ My properties! All gone?! I should have put them inside my Divine Realm! Why did you stop me, Artemis?!" roared Faylen, although her figure was rather small, her aura was incredibly intimidating.
"Because you can''t simply put that inside you Divine Realm, that tree didn''t belong to you, to begin with, it was a thing of the whole realm, Faylen! And the Elves as well, they are useful for all of us Gods as they bring more mortals to the Realm if we encapste everyone inside our Divine Realms wouldn''t the realm bepletely empty?" asked Artemis.
"Y-You''re saying that the tree wasn''t mine?! Of course, it is mine! Anything I take is mine! And Kireina¡ Kireina just stole MY property! W-Who does she think she is?! Am going to tear her apart! I am going to f.u.c.k.i.n.g kill her!!!" Faylen roared as she began to cover herself in shadows and dark energies made of chaos, her sin of Envy was just as angered as her.
"Please calm down, Faylen! There will be a time for everything!" said Artemis.
"WHERE IS SHE?!" roared Faylen, her entire Aura shaped itself as a gigantic demonic ck snake made of pure chaos, exuding purple and pink energy through its furious, berserk-like eyes.
"GYSHAAAAAAA!"
The enormous sake began to distort all of the space around it, as Artemis quickly moved away and generated a barrier to protect herself. After she helped Faylen be a Goddess of Greed, her powers multiplied several times, to the point that they could easily outperform even her¡
Sadly, she has not thought about the possibility of her turning against her.
Simply put, she thought she was a na?ve idiot.
"We are trying to find her, Baltis will reveal to us her position soon! Faylen, for now, keeps growing in power so you can decimate her and take everything away from her! Stop fighting with me, or do you want me to take you down? Remember how I helped you all this time!" said Artemis, unleashing her Divine Aura and managing to suppress the Envy Snakeing from Faylen''s Divine Aura.
"Nnghh¡! Tsk!" Faylen quickly absorbed back her powers, as she closed her arms and walked away without saying any other word.
Artemis sighed in relief¡ She saw Faylen as a precious weapon, she really didn''t want to damage her or take her down if possible. Even if she had to insist a bit, she was willing to do so due to her valuable existence.
"This girl is such a pain to deal with. Her past is too horrible, and she had grown warped and grotesque¡ After this is over, I will find a way to devour her soul and body and acquire her powers. I am way better recipient to them than her anyways," sighed Artemis, sitting over a chair and rxing by drinking herbal tea.
As she did, she began to contact many Living Deities within the Central Continent that were of the Space Attribute, finding out that there was a new, recently raised God of Space within them.
Of course, this was not one that Kireina had met in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, as those Gods were from outside this realm.
This was a new Demigod, an old Hero of several hundred years ago who had finally managed to beat the divine trial of Rank 9 and reached Rank 1 Demigod.
With a Demigod of Space, even if at Rank 1, alongside a few Living Deities, it should be more than possible to create the form that Apollo wanted, and finally trap Kireina within, which would let the Gods gang on her properly and defeat her once and for all.
Artemis had not found anything wrong with Apollo as she was too concentrated on defeating Kireina to even discern any change in his character or something, and her admiration for him was the only thing changing, as it was slowly increasing. His knowledge and resourcefulness were great, perhaps at the level of their father, ad this made him a great ally to have.
"What''s in your mind, sister?" asked Artemis with curiosity.
"There''s¡ something going on, Artemis¡ Aphrodite didn''tpletely believe me and said I was being delusional but¡ I can''t take this out of my head¡" sighed Athena, as Artemis noticed her small and delicate hands trembling.
She quickly grasped her sister''s hands, the only sister she actually loved honestly, and looked her in her eyes.
"Athena¡ Tell me¡" she said, as Athena blushed a bit like the strong yet beautiful hands of her sister grasped hers tightly, a warmth that she had beencking for some time filled her fearful heart, bringing somefort to her.
"Hahh¡ Artemis, I sometimes feel like you''re the only sister that is there for me¡" sighed Athena.
"Of course. Since we were little that I have always taken care of you, haven''t I?" asked Artemis with a gentle smile. All the anger that Faylen provoked in her was gone after seeing her sister Athena.
"Y-You''re so nice with me¡ It makes me feelfortable¡ I-I needed a bit of warmth," sighed Athena.
Artemis patted her sister''s small shoulders as she c.a.r.e.s.sed her long blue hair.
"I am here for you. Tell me what is troubling your mind. If it is about all of what is going on, let me tell you that I am just as frustrated and impacted¡ All of it is¡ very hard to take," she said.
"You''re right¡ Everything is very hard to take¡ But I have to get this out of my c.h.e.s.t. Artemis, I think there''s¡ something wrong with our family¡" said Athena.
"Something wrong? Always! We are not really the best family out there¡" sighed Artemis.
"No¡ What I mean is¡ I think there''s¡ an imposter within our family¡ I know this sounds weird, but please hard me out and¡ trust me," said Athena, ncing at her sister''s eyes with puppy eyes, as Artemis almost skipped a beat.
"Imposter¡? W-Well, I will hear what you have to say¡" said Artemis while blushing and sweating a bit, her sister was way too beautiful at times.
Athena then began to exin how she felt about the recent events, and about what seems to be happening with Apollo, the weird sentences he had used sometimes, his m.a.t.u.r.e personality, and even the strange aura she had begun to feel.
Artemis did not feel the same as her in some things, but she did realize about what Athena said over his maturity appearing out of nowhere, or how he was so knowledgeable despite having been an ignorant and childish god a few months ago¡
And it all changed when he was attacked by Kireina by some kind of strange method.
What''s worse, Athena had said that there might be more than just Apollo, as she had felt something weird with their father and even Baltis!
Artemis believed a bit of it, but thought that Athena might have been way too paranoiac, how could it be possible for their very father to be suddenly taken over or something?
Perhaps there was some truth in what she said, but that her brother was now more resourceful and smarter didn''t mean that he was an enemy they should be wary of or even kill, this was too much of a stretch.
However, she didn''t want to make her sister feel bad over thinking that she was going insane, and decided to calm her down while c.a.r.e.s.sing her hair and hugging her shoulders. Artemis was a few centimeters taller than Athena, so she always liked to hug her smaller sister.
"I see¡ I think there might be some truth behind your words, Athena. But I also believe that we shouldn''t be rash with any decisions. There is no real proof of what you are saying is the truth, and there might as well be some kind of scheme, but I don''t know if it could be really the truth¡. For now, I believe you should rest a bit, your mind seems chaotic and tired, and so I am¡" sighed Artemis.
"Sister¡ You believe me?" asked Athena.
"I do, but I also don''t want to do things rashly, let''s investigate a bit before doing anything, alright?" asked Artemis with a smile.
Athena nced at her gentlemanly sister smile, her features were just as perfect as hers, and she was outstandingly beautiful, even more, when she smiled.
As she felt her sister believe her words, she felt instinctivelyfortable with someone she could finally trust and nodded.
"Yeah¡ I guess I was rushing things a bit too much, they''re just things off my mind, small instincts, which could very much be simply my mind being too tired and seeing things where there are none¡" sighed Athena.
"Probably, but you are my sister, and I still believe you, so we will try to seek some truth as well¡ But let''s rest for now, okay?" asked Artemis.
"You''re right¡ Thanks, Artemis, you don''t know how much it means to me to have you at my side¡ All of our siblings are always quite selfish, but you''re always there for me¡" sighed Athena, hugging her sister and putting her head over her c.h.e.s.t.
Artemis felt like she was about to explode out of embarrassment, as she felt her b.r.e.a.s.ts pressing against her c.h.e.s.t due to Athena''s head resting over them, the scent of her sister''s hair was also entailing to her.
"O-Of course¡ Athena, I will always be there for you¡" said Artemis.
"R-Really?" asked Athena.
"Indeed, I love you¡" said Artemis,
"Sister¡? also love you¡" said Athena with a smile, raising her head and finding Artemis'' face way too close to her.
As her eyes meet with Artemis, both sisters nced at each other differently¡
"Athena¡" muttered Artemis, as she closed her lips to her sister and kissed her passionately.
"Hmm¡!" m.o.a.n.e.d Athena, surprised over her sister''s loving kiss, however, she didn''t stop her but let her sister kiss her even more passionately. A few seconds after, their tongues were already touching each othersciviously.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After a few seconds more, their lips finally separated, as a strain of saliva that connected their tongues quickly was left.
"A-Artemis¡ w-why did you do that?" asked Athena.
"I¡ I don''t know¡" sighed Artemis.
"W-We can''t do this¡ w-we are both females and- siblings¡" sighed Athena, averting her gaze from Artemis, she was resting over the couch both had sat, while Artemis nced at her from above her hands resting at the side of Athena''s shoulders.
"I don''t care about any of that¡ Athena¡ I love you. I''ve always loved you¡" said Artemis, as she moved her face closer to her sister.
"Hahh¡ Artemis¡ Such warmth¡ Is this¡ the right thing to do?" she wondered.
"I don''t know¡ nor I would care¡" said Artemis, as her lips kissed Athena''s lips, and the two goddesses began to kiss each other passionately once more. Artemis began to slowly touch her sister''s body, her curves, her small and delicious b.r.e.a.s.ts, and her lower lips with her delicate hands.
"Hahh~! N-not there¡" m.o.a.n.e.d Athena.
"I can''t help it¡ You are so beautiful¡" sighed Artemis, touching more of all of Athena''s body, as the two goddesses gave in to the i.n.c.e.s.tuous love and passion for several hours toe.
However, a tiny piece of red flesh moved around using several divine skills, hiding its presence, and jumping over Artemis, fusing with her flesh without her noticing due to the intense i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e the two sisters were doing¡
When Athena finally woke up, she found herself n.a.k.e.d at the side of the n.a.k.e.d Artemis, they were both in Artemis'' bed.
"Oh¡ what have we done¡?" she sighed. She slowly began to remember all the sinful things they did together¡ feeling a bit guilty.
"Fufu, there you are¡" said Artemis, as she moved towards Athena, surprising her, her eyes began to glow crimson red.
"A-Artemis?!" asked Athena in surprise, as she suddenly felt part of her power being suppressed by some kind of seal inflicted into her the moment Artemis touched her belly!
"Nngh¡! Agh¡!"
"Artemis? She''s no longer here¡ but you can go meet her soon enough!"ughed Artemis, suddenly embracing Athena with her arms and legs and biting her neck!
"Aaaaagh! W-What?! No! This¡ presence! Kireina?! No! NOOOOO!"
"It is a bit toote to scream, little Goddess of Wisdom~!"ughed Kireina.
Athena felt her soul being s.u.c.k.e.d out of her body like a noodle, eaten and triturated by Kireina''s Soul Clone.
Apollo had already given little flesh parasites to all his siblings, which he left within their clothes when he touched them, hugging, or patting them!
It was a matter of time for all of them to be Kireina!
Athena was not able to fight back, and was fragmented and consumed¡
Only to suddenly emerge within Kireina''s Divine Realm at the side of Artemis.
"Eh? What¡ happened?" she wondered.
"Athena!" Artemis hugged Athena tightly, as a familiar voice greeted them.
"Oh my, you two are also here¡ I guess Kireina-sama is expanding¡"ughed the man, he was Apollo.
-----
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System!
Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life.
Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind!
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young a.d.u.l.t man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst d.e.s.i.r.es, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System!
Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him!
Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father!
Chapter 969 - Me? Evil? You Are The Evil One!
Chapter 969 - Me? Evil? You Are The Evil One!
-----
"Oh? But that''s a title that was only given to me by you! And it means nothing all. People of the world, I have changed my ways. And now that I''ve reached this high, I have understood the beauty of everything, and how I love everything as well! I don''t want to destroy the world, not at all! I want to save it, I want to help it flourish, and all of you, beautiful people, are the most important part here! I have decided to open my Pantheon for recruitment! Everyone, please help me save the world together!"
Kireina hadpletely gone against all expectations!
Kireina''s words shook the world!
But how would the Gods even buy this? What kind of unbelievable lie was this?
Kireina was simply being absurd! After everything she did, after all the things she had done, she ends up repenting and trying to help the world?
Why? The Gods couldn''t understand anyway that this could be actually possible.
"What is she talking about?"
"She''s¡ her presence is so powerful but¡ She''s evil! ¡Right?"
"Her presence is that of a Supreme already, despite being a Rank 1 Great Goddess! Is this her hidden power? It is immense¡"
"And remember that this is a mere will! How could the real deal be? Even stronger?"
"Is Kireina defying thews we had always know about? She''s stronger than those above her realm¡"
"Well, she killed gods as a mortal, so it shouldn''t be surprising¡"
The World''s Will quickly went berserk.
"She must be lying! And that power within her is most likely some trick of her illusion attribute! Don''t believe this treacherous woman! She had ughtered countless gods to reach this power, do you truly believe she can repent and turn into the righteous path? Who would you believe? The World''s Will or the evil that has ughtered many?" asked the World''s Will.
"Of course, you, World''s Will-sama!"
"You are the representation of the world, fate, and order!"
"You bring peace to our era!"
However, Kireina didn''t give up, she seemed to have nned something! And was not going to give in to the World''s Will words¡
"Of course, everything she''s saying is right. I have ughtered many through my journey, but all of them were beings that tried to kill me, and it is not like they were any important gods, right? They were all Demon Gods that had tried to kill me first! And mortals¡ Well, I have repented well enough, all mortals within my Divine Realm are living fulfilling lives, and I have even reincarnated the souls of those that I had once killed, giving them the best second lives they could. Is this not enough to repent for my crimes? Of course, it is not, right? Because I have many things nned too, everyone!" said Kireina.
"What? She''s¡"
"Well, isn''t she right though?"
"Indeed, she only fought to survive!"
"Hephaestus too, he tried to kill her first, right?"
"Yeah¡ And the Demon Gods as well¡ It is not like she is a bad being because she killed these Gods, we would have done the same in her ce, is it not?"
The Gods began to discuss, some seemed to have suddenly had their eyes opened!
They questioned their own thoughts because what Kireina said this time wasn''t a lie, it was the actual and factual truth. There were reasons behind all that she did.
"Don''t dare say such things when you have turned this world upside down by your mere presence! You were the one that ughtered hundreds of innocent demigods and gods in the lower Realm area of the Realm of Vida, didn''t you?" asked the World''s Will.
"I did, but that was also in self-defense! All those Gods came to me to kill me. What did you expect me to do? To die a miserable death? See, people? This is why you can''t really sympathize with her, nor she will ever do with all of you! I know very well how all of you try to live your lives in this chaotic world filled with war and blood. You would have surely fought to yourst bit of divine energy to survive too, right? Who would merely ept their fate and die?" asked Kireina, shocking the Gods once more!
"Ah! It''s true! She was fighting for self-defense!"
"Yeah¡ Yeah!"
"But the World''s Will said- I¡ How dare you not trust her? She''s the world''s will!"
"But Kireina is right! It is a fact, we would all fight for survival. She killed some mortal heroes and ended triggering all of this¡ But so what? Are you going to tell me that you had the lives of saints that never killed another when you were mortals just to survive?"
"Yeah, those that don''t have empathy for Kireina are just biased righteous idiots!"
"But even then¡ she has killed many, and is unreliable! What if it is a trap? Maybe she wants to eat us!"
"That''s right¡"
"See? Don''t let yourselves be coaxed by her charm, everyone! She wants to lure you into her nest to devour you and gain more power, she doesn''t have the title of insatiable g for nothing!" said the World''s Will.
"Hah! It is interesting how you''re trying to convince these people that you''re the good one here, aren''t you? After all, you''ve done to the gods for thousands of years!" said Kireina.
"What? What has the World''s Will done?"
"It has only been protecting the world!"
"Right?"
"As someone who has learned many things across her short life, ad who has reached this position, I know many things¡ But this one truth is something all of you already know about and had already experienced. The Divine Trials, Heavenly Cmities, and Heavenly Tribtions, all of them! Who do you think sends these deadly trials to you? Who do you think is constantly trying to ruin your cultivation, your divine realms, your resources? I am sure that many of you are always fearful that you won''t be able to get through the next trial¡ Right? Well, the one that always creates them is her and no one else! Since immemorable eras, it has always been hers!" said Kireina.
All the Divine Wills were shocked, as the Gods all across Realms opened their eyes wide!
It was true!
How could they be so stupid to even try to ally the one entity that has been trying to suppress their cultivation the most? The one entity that has been trying to suppress their power from soaring, the one that has taken so many lives through these ursed divine trials!
May Gods had died due to them, all of them were killed by the World''s Will, no less!
Silence took hold of the entire Interdimensional Merchant Shop, even the World''s Will suddenly felt like she was forced into a corner! She couldn''t deny the truth, because everyone knew it and had experienced it. It was true, she was automatically always sending trials to all gods whenever they reached a new realm so there could be a chance for them to die, after all, the power the gods had belonged to her originally! If they all died, it would go back to her one way or another!
In fact, her greatest goal could be said to be that of ughtering all of the Gods, but she was masking it as someone righteous, that d?s?r?d Order!
Although many still considered many other things, they knew deep down that this was a factual truth, something that couldn''t be denied!
"That''s¡ because it is to help you! Through the Attribute Particles¡!" said the World''s Will, trying to convince them through the good side of such trials, which was unintended, but it was something she couldn''t control as these trials were made of natural attributes and naturally harbored these attribute particles when created with her divine power that went through all of Genesis.
It was actuallypletely unintended that divine trials and their upgraded versions would end up boosting the cultivation of the gods when defeated¡
Of course, they didn''t know this truth, and arge amount suddenly used this excuse to justify their hate for Kireina and their d?s?r? to kill her, mostly because they envied her immense progress and unique powers.
"Certainly, that is true, but there have been many gods that had died to them nheless! Perhaps cultivation would be slower without them, but it would also be less risky! There would be way more Supreme Gods or other powerful beings if these trials didn''t exist, right? The World''s Will fear that our poption increases exponentially, that''s because when we cultivate, we use the power thates from her! Her true n is as clear as water, everyone! She is the real enemy here, she is the one that actually d?s?r?s to kill all of you! She wants to destroy all the Gods, so all the power we have "stolen" from her can go back to her!" said Kireina, as the Gods opened their eyes widely!
It was true! It made sense! It was all the truth!
RUMBLE!
The gods began to chat incredibly fast and loudly through their Divine Wills in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, all of them were getting hysterical over this immense realization, although most of the Great Gods knew this while all Supreme Gods knew this too, many of those low-realm deities didn''t! And in the end, these were the divine entities that made up for most of the divine poption!
"It can''t be¡ the World''s Will¡ It actually wants to kill us?!"
"It is obvious¡ I see I see!"
"To think that we were almost convinced by her!"
"Perhaps Kireina did many horrible things, butpared to the World''s Will, who has been killing us for thousands of years to regain more of her power, it is really nothing!"
"Y-You idiots, stop believing her words! She''s most likely lying!"
"Yeah, she''s lying! Don''t believe her!"
"But it makes sense! No matter how much I think over it¡ it makes sense!"
The World''s Will would grit her teeth if she had any, as she was furious! Furious to the core!
"How dare you?! I would¡ never do such a thing! Youpletely misunderstood my ns! I¡ I wasn''t trying to do that! I was trying to foment their growth, so all the gods can be strong and help the world be rebuilt in the near future! That some had died is¡ well, to be expected! After all, it is a filtering process, only the strongest and most apt will survive!" said the World''s Will.
Her speech was doing good, it could have helped her regain more trust.
But at thatst sentence, she fu?k?d up.
Kireina smiled devilishly, her sharp fangs showing off within her Divine Realm as her true body sat over a throne, her crimson-red eyes shing with malice!
"F-Filtering process?! What are you even talking about! See, everyone? She doesn''t even treat any of you like people! All of you have your own talents, your own great things to give to the world¡ yet she is only filtering you as if you were mere cattle? Only leaving the best suitable ones for a fighting left? What kind of sick n is this? You really disgust me, World''s Will! To think that I had some respect for you¡ Now it is all gone!" said Kireina, as the Gods who were half-convinced suddenly broke into more crazy conversations, expressing their thoughts and overwhelming the World''s Will!
"What the hell? So we are mere tools for her? Just to filer us out?"
"That''s sick! Even as a Demon God born as a monster, I also have a sense of self-value! I would never be okay with being filtered because of such a stupid thought process!"
"I see¡ She''s really just another being,pletely different from us! Due to being so strong, she had never suffered the things we did¡"
"Meanwhile, Kireina, although briefly, was also like us, once a mortal! She really¡ understand us!"
"Stupid! Stop thinking that! You are falling on her trap!" said the World''s Will.
"Heh, it seems that it has been decided, although not all¡ a lot of people has been enlightened of your true intentions, World''s Will!" said Kireina.
-----
Author''s Note:
Sorry to interrumpt the action guys, but I was wondering if you got any more ideas for Daos, the idea contest is still ongoing! I''ve already decided to add a couple of your suggestions, but more are always appreciated (and it doenst have to be just of Kireina, but of other characters within her family too!).
Addiitonally, I would like to as you if you got any ideas regarding Realm Core Abilities, they''re usuallyrge buildings or facilities with special effects that can be shared with a wide amount of people, so go crazy and suggest anything thates to your mind!
Chapter 970 - Offers That You Cannot Miss!
Chapter 970 - Offers That You Cannot Miss!
-----
As Kireina changed the minds of arge group of Gods'' wills within the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, the World''s Will truly felt a boiling rage and despair like she had never felt before!
"Do you truly believe that you can stand a chance against the World''s Will?! Against the entire world, you all live in?! By choosing to not join me, you''re dooming your own futures!" she roared, although a lot of Gods were convinced by Kireina, many thought she was lying and still decided to join the World''s Will.
However, Kireina had done something that the World''s Will never expected! She hadpletely separated the poption of Gods into two different factions now! Those that seemed interested in her and those that were still against her¡ And as she revealed more and more truths, many gods doubted their own thought processes and beliefs of what was righteous or not!
Kireina, however, was not doing everything by herself, as she was using her Monarch of Lust Path Jewel to create a charming aura that even affected the Gods'' Wills and their real bodies inside their Divine Realms, making everything she said even more convincing than before!
However, she was not over yet, she had many things she wanted to say and offer to these people¡
"Everyone, now that we got that out of the way, I wanted to express that I have my open arms for the recruitment of Gods inside my Pantheon! Additionally, I will soon begin a series of services for all of you. I will be selling all sorts of Divine Materials, Divine Technique Recipes, Divine Skill Scrolls, and even Divinity Fragment Potions!"
After saying such words, Kireina shook the world of divine entities once more! All the Gods were surprised, and amazed over this news!
"She will sell all sorts of Divine Technique Scrolls?!"
"And even Divine Skill Scrolls? Those are rare!"
"What did she said? Even Divinity Fragment Potions to increase our cultivation directly!?"
"Usually, such sales are very rare, and people ask for a lot of money though¡"
"Don''t get too excited, maybe it will cost way too much for us to afford it¡"
But Kireina only smiled as she continued to speak!
"But that won''t end at that!" She said, as all the Gods suddenly turned stiff¡ What else could she even offer?!
"¡There will be also services to make your own Divine Technique Scrolls with 100% Sess Rate, as long as you bring your materials for a very small sum of money! And if you ever have the recipe, I could make it for you by therger sum of crystals!" she said, with a cute and gentle motherly voice.
100% creating sess!
In the world of Genesis, Gods drew most of their power and were also able to use most of their divinities through Divine Techniques, which were created through Divine Technique Scrolls, which were made by using several different types of Divine Materials of all types, alongside a lot of Divine Energy and a proper method of creation, which came included into a recipe!
However, even then, the sess of the creation of such powerful tools for Gods was often very costly, the same as Artifacts, and not many Gods had a good proficiency in crafting and alchemy to be able to increase the sess rate, often resulting in more loses that didn''t reward their effort and time gathering all the materials and divine energy required¡
However, Kireina offered a 100% sess rate! As long as they had the materials and the recipe, and paid a "fair" amount of crystals, the Gods would be able to acquire any Divine Technique they wanted!
Insane!
"WHAT?!"
"100% Sess Rate?! She must be lying¡! I don''t believe this!"
"Indeed! Even Gods with Alchemy and Crafting Divinities are not capable of guarantee a 100% sess rate of Divine Technique Scrolls creation nor Artifacts either!"
"Yet¡ She''s saying it with a lot of confidence¡"
"Perhaps she''s trying to scam us!"
"To show that am not trying to scam you, I will guarantee through a contract that if I were to even fail, that I would give you 5 times the amount of crystals you spent, alongside all your materials back two times! If I even fail, you will end up winning anyways!" said Kireina.
The Gods fell silent¡
What kind of insanity is this?! Wasn''t she way too nice?!
Why? Why she was being so nice?
This was¡ insane! Pure and utter insanity!
"What¡ What is she saying?!"
"Incredible¡!"
"She''s¡ going to do a contract? If she does it, then it means that if she doesn''t do as she says, her soul will be greatly damaged, or she could even get killed by the bacsh!"
"Is Kireina serious?!"
"But it doesn''t end here either! Those that join my Pantheon will receive a Membership Card that will give you a 20% discount for all my services, and even more, the harder you work inside my Pantheon and Divine Realm, the greater this discount will be, while you will also bepensated with Divine Energy Crystals as payment! So what are you waiting for,e join!"
RUMBLE!
The Gods all around the entire world began to scream!
Yes, scream!
By merely joining her Pantheon, they could even gain crystals by working hard?! And even receive discounts that would slowly grow bigger the more they worked hard!
If this were true, then those that did their best could even receive discounts as big as 80% or more! Wasn''t this aplete steal?
"For those curious, the discount can go as high as 90%! And even more, there will be many services exclusively for members of my Pantheon, items not sold outside such as Skill Crystals, which contain powerful Skills you''ve never seen before, Elemental Divine Jewels to increase your Attribute Cultivation, my own Soul Fragments, all sorts of fantastical and powerful artifacts, potions that regenerate Divine Energy and even Primordial Essence, and more! I am selling it all, everyone! I just want to show you¡ that I really want to help you! I want to use this power¡ so we can work together to stop the evil World''s Will from destroying us all. We are all on the same side, we need to survive together, like a team!" said Kireina, shocking the world!
And a wide, almost endless variety of exclusive items only sold by her!
Even her own Soul Fragments, the soul fragments of a Great Goddess with the powerparable of a Supreme Goddess!
And artifacts so Gods could grow even stronger¡
Was there any reason to not join her anymore? Was there any reason not to anymore?!
"This is insane!"
"We have to join right away!"
"We have to join, no buts anymore!"
"But¡ it might be a trap! You''ll get eaten!"
"Bah, why would she get too out of her way to eat us? I am merely a Demigod of Rank 2! What power could she get anymore?"
"I have lost everything in thest battle against another Demon God, I don''t care if she eats me! I want to try out my luck!"
And to reassure those that were still doubting, Kireina spoke once more.
"I promise to not eat any of you, my allied Gods! I will only eat those that try to damage me or my family, but anyone else can be my ally if you so d?s?r?! I will do a contract right now with any God still doubting. If I ever dare to damage you, this contract will destroy my very soul! Oh right, and there are many other rewards too! Those that work very hard could even participate in the chance to get a piece of my Divine Realm, and the first 20 to join my Pantheon get a 40% discount at the start instead of a 20%! Come here and join me! Recruitments are starting¡ Now!" said Kireina, as the Gods couldn''t contain themselves anymore!
Although not all the Divine Wills were convinced, around 40% of all of them rushed towards Kireina immediately, they were all asking to join first to get that sweet discount from the start! And there was around 20% of other Gods still doubting a bit to enter or not, while the other 40% were the only ones that didn''t doubt to join the World''s Will despite the truths revealed today.
"UUUOOOOH! Let''s fu?k?n? gooooo!"
"Please, let me join first! I got here before the rest!
"Please! I am the second! I swear!"
"Do you sell potions to destroy curses? I was cursed the other day by an Evil Demon God!"
"Hey, that was me! I guess we are bing allies soon. Sorry about that!"
"Of course, everyone,e to me, I will give you all that you need as long as you work hard~! I love you all so much!" said Kireina, she was really acting like a benevolent and lovely mother that only wanted the best for her children! No matter God''s appearances or histories, anyone was epted!
Of course, within all these figures, there was no Great God, as most of them decided to remain either neutral or to obey the Supreme Gods they worked for. And only a little few of the Central Gods were here.
Most of these Gods were Demon Gods or Lone Gods who had nowhere to go, but that was good enough for Kireina, she was epting anyone no matter their background!
The World''s Will was about to shout to Kireina that she was a liar or something, but the two Supreme Goddesses at her side told her to stop decreasing the prestigiousness of her image anymore, and to simply give up these Gods for now.
"Sigh¡"
The World''s Will sighed as her will and that of the two Supreme Goddesses disappeared from the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, while Kireina was showered with all the attention she wanted!
She continued to make contracts with all the Gods, as her will emerged in her figure, but immense, like a beautiful Titaness that exuded crimson brilliance.
"Thank you very much, everyone! I am so happy that you''re willing to join me! Let''s work together as hard as we can, shall we?" she asked while winking, making all the Gods, females or males, skip a beat!
After Kireina made the contracts, she gifted every God a Teleportation Jewel, which usually sold at an incredibly costly price, which had a one-time use that would help the Gods teleport directly inside of her Divine Realm!
But how¡ How was Kireina achieving all of these fantastical things without breaking a sweat? Well, most of these things were already incredibly easy for her to do with her Path Jewels, especially those of creation, alongside the formation of Hephaestus which she had upgraded to Great God Realm and even merged with her system to make it even more wless!
Additionally, her Divine Realm was growing incredibly big and Divine Materials were constantly popping up everywhere after she ate so many Gods, it was as if materials were being born continuously without stopping for a second! It was an endless treasure trove!
And as if that weren''t enough, Kireina was already setting up new formations she formed using the enlightenment she got from her Laws, formations to easily create Divine Technique Scrolls using Alchemy and the help of her wives and other Gods too.
And as she did everything, the Babel Tower had also been upgraded to Great God Realm or perhaps even higher than that, the monsters inside all around suddenly gained a greater quality and began to drop powerful artifacts and items of all sorts due to her fusion with the Realm Core!
And even then, she had the entire Lower Realm which was also constantly producing Divine Materials, items, and Divine Beasts!
She merely needed to set up a few more formations for the creation of items using the System ?ssistance, and everything would be ready¡ All of these Gods'' wildest dreams were achievable to Kireina in mere minutes after bing a Great Goddess¡ As she mastered the Law of the System and gained more System Attribute Particles, the System was upgraded at a fast pace!
Her next step was simple, she was going to mass upgrade her Path Jewels to Great God Realm!
-----
Chapter 971 - Organizing A Massive Pantheon
Chapter 971 - Organizing A Massive Pantheon
.
.
.
And we are done¡ Phew, that was quite something.
I did act like a nicedy, didn''t I? Well, I am quite nice to give all these guys a good future ahead!
I decided to do all of that because I didn''t like how the World'' Will was stealing all the clients.
Yep, clients, I am making up a big business here! My Pantheon is opening recruitment right away!
I left my will doing most of it, well, wills, many wills, and clones too, and the Rin Sisters as well. They didn''t be Subus Secretary Goddesses for anything, they had be excellent at ?ssessing all sorts of people, especially with the mini living deity su??ubus secretaries they can summon now as well.
Oh, some Gods already began to teleport in here, my clones and the secretary su??ubus will quickly introduce them to everything going on in here.
Well, after bing a Great Goddess and checking my stats, a bunch of stuff began to happen, bing a Great Goddess might have been boring for other Great Gods, but because I am incredibly unique in a million things while having things such as the Babel Tower, being a Dungeon, a Life Tree, an Archdemon, and also being connected to a Realm Core, a lot of upgrades happened.
Especially if we put into consideration that my Primordial Essence reached trillions just recently. By exchanging Primordial Essence, the highest quality of energy, you can even get the biggest items possible, and through the dungeon, which I am one, I can¡ well, just create stuff out of thin air!
I simply have to modify it, fuse it with the Realm Core special energy influx, and while doing all of that I continuously gain stats and more energy through my Dream Clone and Void Clone constantly absorbing Dream and Void Essence.
To resume it all, I have many types of energy resources now, and creating items of simr quality to the Dungeon Shop is not impossible anymore. In simple terms, I am the Dungeon Shop now,? am a living Dungeon Shop!
By using my primordial essence ad divine energy, I can create Divinity Fragment Potion out of thin air, dozens without stopping, as the primordial essence and divine energy regenerate constantly!
Artifacts? I can make mass-produced generic ones that will give amazing effects through the Babel Tower as well as my own body, I can simply take them out of thin air, one by one, even more with my Creation Path Jewel!
Unless the Artifact is a unique one, that will need a recipe, but I can easily create my own recipes using my knowledge, the one I acquired from eating all these Gods, and all the connections I have with my clones residing in the Central Continent!
Sadly, what I produce cannot boost my power at all, no matter how many hundreds of divinity potions I drink, it feels like I just made a steak out of my own flesh, the mass simply goes back to where it was.
And even more, well, the Babel Dungeon Tower upgraded itself and it is producing even more treasures and rewards, the same as the Lower Realm, so I am getting more and more sources of energy constantly nourishing me, and well, materials too.
Divine Materials harvested there still are seen as "pseudo" and not real, so you can only use them to fill up required materials to an extent, but that''s good enough.
However, that''s not the case for the rest of my Divine Realm and the Lower Realm, both of them are constantly flourishing with Divine Materials, after eating so many god damn Gods, their Divine Areas filled with even more Divine Materials, and more, there was a sudden burst of energy that hastened the production of divine materials topletely insane levels!
It is so insane that I am actually worried! I think my entire Divine Realm has be as big as two Earths together, there are two new Continents which I named Yin and Yang due to their circr shapes as if they were rotating with one another, and they are humongous and filled with divine energy and materials, constantly emerging at every second!
The seas also became massive, and I mean, MASSIVE! They are incredibly deep and filled with riches and divine beasts. Even more, there is a lot of different types of seas now, a green-colored sea filled with seaweed, a blood sea, a poison purple-colored sea, a miasma ck sea, a zing sea, an icy sea, and more! It is insane¡
And the skies are not out of this, it is filled with flying creatures all around, and certain areas of the sky turned of different colors, creating Layers between theyers of the Heaven Layer, making up to 9 new Heavens! All of them of different colors and harboring different beasts.
The sun stopped being a mere illusion and turned into a gargantuan ball of mes filled with divine materials of fire attribute and more, and countless beasts were roaming inside and over it! And not only that but there is another smaller sun, a red dwarf, which also was created.
Of course, these suns are not the same size as real stars, but they are perhaps the size of the earth''s moon, and are incredibly high up in the heavens, constantly moving around the tnd of my divine realm¡
And well, there is also the moon, no longer an illusion either, being a gigantic piece of rock filled with materials and endemic lunarian life, and there isn''t one, but THREE!
And we are not even over yet! Due to the immense quantity of attribute particles, things continue popping up constantly without stopping, even more, because I now get a constant influx of divine energy and primordial essence that only boosts this even more!
I was getting very desperate, even with all the gods here to help, it wasn''t enough to contain all of this wild flora and fauna, which was trying to take over the cities and nations, thankfully they were being protected, but it was still very annoying and dangerous, as some were beginning to use the underground and other ways to get closer.
There was also the issue with them fighting each other. Giant living nts began to move and fought against a walking volcano. There was also a monstrous dragon that began to fight against a titan giant made of fire that dropped from the sun for some god damn reason, and more!
It was all chaotic again! Augh¡
To resume it all, my divine realm was an immensely healthy and insane world, where things were popping up without stopping, so I needed a bigger squad of helpers, and only clones wouldn''t do, I would need to upgrade the clones and that would be too much of a pain, I needed arge amount of willing and experienced people, Gods from all across the Realms!
So I offered them a little bit of what I was actually capable of doing, and they all went insane, I even offered discounts because it is more valuable to me for them to help me ?ssist this than giving out the constantly emerging materials.
And well, they will be my servants anyways, so might as well treat them nicely and make them grow strong! Right?
And so, the whole idea came to me, like a revtion. Instead of serving as a figure of terror, why not be someone that all those that need help cane to?
And so that''s when I decided to take a different role, I didn''t want to be feared, but loved by the people! After all, I am a benevolent and nice woman, I am literally the figure of justice! (LOL)
So, I am now the Great Goddess of Love and Compassion! I will be known across all Realms for my benevolent nature and how I treat nice anyone that joins me! I will bring happiness to the world, and destroy the evil World''s Will and the tyrannical Supreme Gods with the power of friendship and family!
¡Yeah, I know it was forced, but it ended doing good work, I left everyone shocked and I decided to be known as a figure of good deeds and not bad deeds!
All-Consuming G? Pff, move out of the way, ugly bitch! I am the Mother Goddess of Love!
So, like this, dozens of Gods are now teleporting inside of my Divine Realm, being immediately introduced to the entire immense and chaotic ce, and being given tasks and rewards as of now.
I have designed a Quest Board using the System and the ?ssistance of Andromeda. After bing a Great Goddess, the System also upgraded, even more, because Andromeda is part of the System and she ate her grandfather''s clone, so she got a nice update. That coupled with the fact that my System is my own soul as well, the stronger my soul bes, the stronger the system bes! And my soul isparable to an early Rank Supreme Goddess at this point, so it got a giant boost.
By spendingrge amounts of divine points and energy which I am getting constantly, I was able to create a few System Functions, and the first one was a Quest Board!
This Quest Board is simple, it brings rewards and prizes to anyone that does a certain quest, the quests are easy too, they are tasks of what they need to do, simply put, there are quests such as "y X Divine Beast threatening x Divine Material" or "Protect X mortal nation from X group of Divine Beasts" and so on. Now that everything is chaotic, although most divine beasts still obey me, there are still a few that don''t! And will go berserk due to the overflowing energies.
So, I really have to do something there! I don''t want to let these damn beasts do as they please! Right? And well, there are alsondslides, or Divine Materials popping out of thin air everywhere and mixing where they shouldn''t, and there is also this giant cloud made of miasma that is infecting everything it touches¡ So yeah, this Divine Realm requires the support of everyone!
Everyone, do your best!
I have recently set up a simple formation using Law Jewels, Law Wood, and some Law Attribute Divine Beast Corpses that constantly produces Divine Energy Crystals of high quality by extracting the divine energy from all these sources I am getting, so this will be the money for all the Gods doing their best in here.
"GUUAAAGGH!"
Oh? It seems that a Demigod died trying to stop a Divine Beast by himself¡ how unfortunate.
Well, nothing like Life and Nature can resolve for you, buddy!
I quickly manipte his soul and put it inside one of the giant fruits over the Yggdrasil Sprout, which quickly hatches into God again!
"Eh? I have revived?!"
One of my clones quickly rushes at his side, showing off her aura of benevolence.
"Are you okay? I have revived you after you died, the price will be discounted from your current Divine Energy Crystals," it said.
"Oh¡ R-Revived?! But I am fairly sure my soul was destroyed!"
"Nothing hat a little bit of love can''t repair, right~? Now go do an easier task this time, alright? Also, you''re a Living Deity so you have to raise all the way up again¡ Better go to the city to grab some equipment. As long as you work hard you''ll be able to pay for what you borrow!"
"Oh! I will! Thank you very much, Kireina-sama!"
And like that, things started to get very interesting¡
.
.
.
Chapter 972 - Preparations
Chapter 972 - Preparations
.
.
.
[Day 329]
As the Gods continued to emerge inside of my Divine Realm to work as members of my Pantheon, I flew up into the Heaven Layer, well, the Nine Heavens Layers, the white heaven down below was the "old" heaven, while all the others above were the new ones.
These ones were filled with interesting monsters of all types, which was rather chaotic.
However, I had managed to keep most of the important areas safe through putting my will around them, my Divine Will.
Divine Beasts and other materials born in my Divine Realm see my Divine Will as absolute, so they were evading these ces for the most part..
Although there were so many that n certain areas, it was bound to happen that some of them might be able to slip through the defenses.
Thankfully, there were also Spatial Barriers and so on, so they were not able to get into it unless they were able to break space.
And well, some could do that, but they were being suppressed by my hardworking Gods.
I got into the Heaven Layer because I had worked for all the Gods in here, yeah, none of them was cking off either, Morpheus, Maeralya, Levana, everyone here was going to beings working around the Divine Realm too.
Everyone quickly obeyed me without questioning my orders, although some did look rather uninspired, the rewards promised were incredibly enticing.
Additionally, I decided to revive all the "cleansed" souls of the Gods I''ve eaten, I reincarnated them as new beings using the genes I got from their bodies (which I absorbed after eating them), some requested more humanoid bodies in the more monster-like ones, while there were a few odd ones that requested bodies with both s?xes, especially Athena, she seemed to want to have s?x with Artemis while having a rod¡ Well, it wasn''t any problem for me, so I epted such simple requests.
Reviving Gods wasn''t much of a problem now, as I''ve done it before with Hydros and the Titan Gods, using materials from monsters and other things were enough, which I fused into the roots of the Yggdrasil Tree, and the Gods began to be reborn as overpowered Living Deities packed with many monsters and divine beast abilities to give them a head start, something that those that had just gotten here and were revived didn''t get. Let''s call it a bonus for being eaten by me, alright?
Of course, there were some guys that I didn''t let appear here, like Zeus or the Dragon Gods, those guys ended just disappearing.
But there were suddenly hundreds of former demigods and gods from the Lower Realm, all working for me now! Oh yeah, it cost a lot of divine energy to revive them all, but now I am recovering it constantly.
And there was a trick, as all these Gods came back, they quickly were blessed by me, giving me energy through worship, so I am slowly getting all that energy back, which is converting into more divine energy crystals through the formation that automatically produces them inrge quantities.
As Gods from the exterior continued to arrive, they greeted these new andrger group of living deities that were former gods from the lower realm or those I ate, so there were some awkward moments here and there.
As theyplete Quests, they get divine energy crystals and other cultivation resources, so in a few days, they will all get back to their former realms if not higher.
As I watched them slowly revive from the fruits of Yggdrasil, which also reformed their former divinities as I used my own divinities for it (which didn''t make me lost them, it was merely a copy they could develop into a true divinity).
Having this done, I decided to create two more clones for the absorption of Dream Essence and Void Essence, I could make more, but I didn''t want to lose more stats.
So the limit for now without me getting bothered over the loss of stats was two for each, meaning three clones for Dream and Void for the moment. With that, my earned divine energy, primordial essence, divine points, and dream/void attribute particles should triple! Meaning, more resources for these Gods and also greater power for me.
If I get desperate I might make more, I suppose, but for now, this was enough.
It was already night by now, and the three moons shined brightly atop the beautiful sky, but I still had some stuff to do. I was still with my family at this moment, using different bodies to do many things.
I was using this body now to upgrade Path Jewels with all the power I have been amassing in thesest 24 hours inside of my Divine Realm¡
¡
[Day 330]
I was getting ready to upgrade my Path Jewels with the help of Andromeda, but everything was mostly ready. Unlike things such as Divine Techniques, to upgrade Path Jewels I don''t need any resource other than Divine Points¡ Which was something very convenient that no other could enjoy.
Divine Technique Scrolls, which let Gods use Divine Techniques could be imbued into their souls and divinities to permanently have ess to this power, but to make it fitting of their strength, they needed to upgrade the Divine Technique using a variety of resources and also rewriting the recipe. Sometimes, this could take a long time, and even sometimes they would need to remake the Divine Technique Scroll from the start.
Path Jewels merely demanded insane amounts of Divine Points, which I could get through a variety of ways, even more now that I am constantly getting energy from various ces, so it was slowly skyrocketing.
Though I will not do it in one shot because they take some time to be refined into greater realms, so it might take a couple of days or weeks to get them all into my level of power. Due to this, I will upgrade the ones that are my current priorities, the System and Law Path Jewel and the Monarch of Lust.
Why the Monarch of Lust? Because if I upgrade it, Dual Cultivation can be even more effective, and my overall power raises through all those buffs it offers, and I can even get even more energy from worship than before. After all, those charmed by me give me power too.
And there is another thing, the one ability that automatically makes my children be born as Demigods¡ Well, if I upgrade it, then they will be automatically born as Gods from the get-go, which is my biggest priority as we are about to get a lot of children being born soon. A lot of my wives have big bellies, and this is why most of them didn''t participate in the fight.
So probably through the entire month, there will be babies being born nonstop, each one even more overpowered than the other¡
I first checked my stats to see how they had increased through these two days since I became a Great Goddess.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 1): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 1): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 18.227 > 45.662]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 373.512 > 1.203.997]
[Current Primordial Essence: 1.200.000.000.000 > 1.268.361.066.402]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 150.000.000 > 152.555.632]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 90.000.000 > 93.530.200]{+700.000}
[Fate: 70.000.000 > 71.440.600]{+400.000}
[Ki: 86.000.000 > 88.741.900]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 9.700], [Fire: 16.700], [Water: 10.300], [Wind: 12.800], [Space: 11.500], [Time: 8.800], [Life: 37.700], [Death: 4.600], [Dark: 9.400], [Light: 10.600]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 24.300], [Dream/Nightmare: 18.500 > 19.300], [Phantom: 15.000], [Blood: 14.000], [Poison: 8.500], [Soul: 20.000 > 20.600], [Nature: 24.500], [Thunder: 13.600], [Ice: 6.300], [War/Strength: 15.000]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 35.000 > 36.120], [Fate: 18.500 > 19.200], [Void: 15.400 > 16.700], [System: 20.000], [Law: 18.400]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Life: 1% > 1.6%], [Death: 0.8% > 0.9%], [Space: 0.5% > 0.6%],
[Diverged Laws: [Dream/Nightmare: 2% > 2.6%], [Blood: 0.9% > 1%], [Nature: 1% > 1.4%], [Thunder: 0.6% > 0.7%], [War/Strength: 0.6% > 0.7%]
[Greaterws: [Chaos: 10%], [Fate: 0.9%], [Void: 2% > 2.7%], [System: 1% > 1.5%], [Law: 0.8% > 0.9%]
¡
Yup, even the Laws are increasing automatically! I didn''t know that could actually happen. But my guess is that by using the Yggdrasil tree to revive more and more people, I am slowlyprehending more about the Law of Life and its intricacies, alongside Nature.
Additionally, the others are also increasing as I cultivated my body naturally through the influx of energies, such as Strength/War and Blood, although Blood is connected with Life too, so it helped.
Also for each God, I eat I got their experiences, which I slowly think about andprehend deeper, it is as if for each god I ate, there was a small inheritance of their element in there, I might soon awaken Fire and Earth Laws, and more, such as Water and so on¡
Now, time to upgrade the Path Jewels¡
.
.
.
Chapter 973 - Upgrading Path Jewels!
Chapter 973 - Upgrading Path Jewels!
.
.
.
The path jewel I was about to upgrade now was the Monarch of Lust Path Jewel.
¡
[Path Orifice 10: [Monarch of Lust [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]: The Path that those who have be one with the Sin of Lust can walkthrough.
As the embodiment of Lust, your powers over other beings'' emotions, s?xu?? ?nt?r??urs?, reproduction, life, and even illusions are enhanced to even greater levels.
The power to share your passion with others is enhanced, as the love you share with the ones you''ve chosen as partners intensify, bing true power..
[1st Branch]
[Passionate Primordial Demoness of Luxuria (700/700)]: As the passionate and lovingly primordial demoness that represents Luxuria, you can exert your power over emotions, life, reproductions, and even the perception of reality.
By developing this power, a path opens to even greater powers to be developed, acquire, and gain the power to suppress your enemies with this almighty power that is not solely based on pure brute strength, but on love and emotions.
Additional Abilities: [Transcendental Divine Arts of Luxuria (400/400), [Passionate Love Guider (400/400)], [Divine Emotion Connection: Family (500/500)], [Divine Womb of Monstrous Birth: Echidna (500/500)], [Lovely and Heartwarming Support of Luxuria (600/600)], [Divine Emotion Dominion Domain (600/600)], [Divine Dual Cultivation Arts (700/700)]
¡
All of its Abilities are very useful for the passive gain of Power and also to haste cultivation and more. So it is more than needed to be upgraded straight away. It is the top priority!
After upgrading, all the existing Abilities are enhanced, and I can even get two more Abilities. These Abilities are usually automatically generated based on the power of the Path Jewel and its ingredients, but Andromeda knows how to edit their effects or well, "influence" them a bit to create something close to what I would like, and she''s already doing so.
To make some rification, only children that are made between the love of me and my wives can receive this effect, and also my children''s children, and so on.
Not those that share my bloodline or something. Also, no,ying an egg and making a monster pop up won''t do it, these children are not counted, as they are not ssified as my children, to begin with, but as spawns.
So cases such as the Chimera Siblings won''t me, Demigods, right away.
It doesn''t work like this, sadly, but certain requirements are needed, mostly these children must be born in simr ways than all of my other children had been born.
[Things are ready, master, shall we upgrade it?] she asked.
"Very well, go on, Andromeda," I said, as I gave her the approbation to finally upgrade the Path Jewel.
sh!
The Path Jewel within my Path Board began to shine with bright pink colors, as I started to infuse Divine Points into it.
Ding!
FLAAASH!
The mass of divine points began to be infused into the pink-colored path jewel, as it shined like a beautiful pink star across the Path Board, resembling a gxy by itself.
It began to increase in size and crystalize even more power, enhancing all of its capabilities!
I wish I could find some other ways to get Path Jewels¡ What if I could instantly create them somehow? Through some mean¡ or maybe getting them as drops after killing things? Well, that would be way too easy.
Ding!
[The [Monarch of Lust] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] has been upgraded to [Path Jewel Grade: Great God (Rank 4)]!]
[All of the Path Jewel Abilities effects have been enhanced!]
[You acquired the [Mother Great Goddess of Love (0/1500)], [Emotion Devouring and Assimtion (0/1800)] Additional Abilities!]
And with that, the Path Jewel was upgraded! Its beautiful pink and purple colors resonated with the brilliance of a Path Jewel at Great God Grade!
I grasped the Jewel with my hands within the Path Board, as it zed with the intensity of a real star.
How wondrous¡ Even I, the creator of Path Jewels, is amazed by their form, and also of the mysteries their harbor. There should be something more¡ something within these Path Jewels that is rted with what I am, the child of the Primordial Chaos.
Now, time to check these new Abilities that I got by upgrading it¡
¡
[Mother Great Goddess of Love (0/1500)]
As the self-proimed Mother Great Goddess of Love, your existence epasses all that is beautiful, love-rted, motherly, and that connects one another emotions.
Passive Effect: Enhances your connection with everyone that is close to you, family, children, servants, subordinates, citizens, allies, and enhances your power based on the emotions they feel towards you, up to a 2500% boost in Damage Dealt and Received temporarily while activating the active effect of this Ability.
Active Effect: Use the love you share with others to forge greater connections with everyone close to you. Your power raises as you make all those close to you admire you and love you more based on your actions and how you are as a person.
Activate this Skill to create a soul and mind connection with such people, sharing a part of their power that can enhance your stats up to 2500% in exchange for immense quantities of Divine Energy. While activating this effect, your aura changes nature into one of love andpassion.
[Emotion Devouring and Assimtion (0/1800)]
As the one that represents the Sin of Luxuria, you possess the transcendental power of devouring emotions and ?ssimte them into Emotion Essence, giving you the power to cultivate such essence and gain great power from it.
Passive Effect: Enhance your capabilities with every mass of Emotion Essence you have eaten by 0.1% permanently.
Active Effect: Use your unique existence to devour entire clusters of Emotions, ?ssimting their Emotion Essence into your very being and slowly transmuting them into Divine Energy and Primordial Essence. The more Emotion Clusters you devour, the stronger your Illusion/Emotion Attribute Particles grow.
¡
Oh! Amazing, just what I needed, honestly.
With this, I got an even greater boost to my power, and the second one gives me a third way to absorb even more energies and get attribute particles for free!
Ding!
[You exchanged 85.000 Divine Points (Rank 4)!]
Additional Abilities:
[Mother Great Goddess of Love (0/1500) > (1500/1500)]
[Emotion Devouring and Assimtion (0/1800) > (1800/1800)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
FLASH!
And with that, a wave of power epassed my entire being, showering me with newfound power even greater than I had ever thought Path Jewels could give me!
Great God Grade Path Jewels are truly frightening! The amount of stats I got was more than I could have expected. It seems that as they are fused with my very soul, the amount of stats I get bes higher as they get refined into higher grades, matching my own divinity realm, impressive.
And to boot, the Ability I wanted to be upgraded got upgraded just in what I wanted!
¡
[Divine Womb of Monstrous Birth: Echidna (500/500)] (Upgraded!)
Passive Effect: As someone that represents the mother of all monsters, Echidna, your ability to give birth to powerful entities is enhanced, enhancing their power at the time of being born and guaranteeing them being at God Realm of Rank 5.
Additionally, the power of their Divinities is enhanced by 500%, while they are inherently born with over 8000 Attribute Particles and a Law Comprehension of 5% for their innate Divinity Attribute.
This effect applies to any children you have created (with certain conditions), even those given birth in someone else''s w?mb.
Active Effect: Activate this effect to receive a 300% boost to all of your stats for every child you''ve conceived or that one of our partners has conceived. The more children there are, the greater the boost, but also the greater the Divine Energy cost and the burden over your soul.
¡
As you can see, this one just became even more insane¡
But we are not done yet¡
The next Path Jewel to be upgraded is¡
¡
[Path Orifice 6: [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]: The Path for those who have achieved the understanding of the Laws that create entire worlds and the System that are born from within them.
[1st Branch]
[Formation Laws Comprehension and System Creation (100/100)]:
Additional Abilities: [Basic Law Assimtion and Maniption (70/70)], [System Creation (70/70)], [System Administrator (50/50)], [System Suppression (50/50)], [Law Creation & Destruction (50/50)], [Origin Disintegration (50/50)] [Heavenly Law Decrees (50/50)], [Law''s Embodiment (50/50)], [Heavenly Law Seal (100/100)], [Primordial Essence Recovery (100/100)], [Origin Core Suppression (120/120), [System Seed (120/120)]
¡
With this, I should be capable of ?ssimting Genesis System and even upgrade mine even more.
Yeah, Assimte it! Just as I said, you didn''t hear me wrong, my split minds spectating this within my main mind.
[The Abilities you wanted had been added, Master, we are ready to upgrade it!] said Andromeda.
"Then let''s do it!"
Ding!
[You exchanged 500.000 Divine Points (Rank 4)!]
FLASH!
The milky white Path Jewel of the System and Law began to glow with bright colors within my Path Board, showering me with glistening light of pure brilliance and wonder, it was a beautiful sight like those you''ve never seen before.
As it grew in size and power, it was finally given enough power to enhance itself towards the next step, the next realm!
Ding!
[The [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] has been upgraded to [Path Jewel Grade: Great God (Rank 4)]!]
[All of the Path Jewel Abilities effects have been enhanced!]
[You acquired the [System Designer (0/1500)], [Heavenly Law and Divine System Devouring (0/1800)] Additional Abilities!]
There they are! The ones I wanted the most!
It''s not like I can''t do what they will give to me, but with these Abilities, life will be way easier!
Time to see if they are as I wanted¡ You never know, they might have been changed a bit.
¡
[System Designer (0/1500)]
As the one who has mastered the power to utilize its own System, you have gained the ability to design new types of systems with a variety of special and intricate functions that can vary greatly.
Passive Effect: Enhances your proficiency, mastery, and effectiveness while designing new System Functions and more by 5000%.
Active Effect: By spendingrge quantities of Divine Energy you can design System Blueprints that can be brought to reality by using Divine Points and Primordial Essence. Design the Systems of your wildest dreams and see if you can afford to create them!
¡
[Heavenly Law and Divine System Devouring (0/1800)]
As the one who has managed to create its own System, your power over the Systems that already exist is enough to be able to steal its very power and essence and ?ssimte it into your own power. Devouring more System and Law Essence shall open the path for more freedom in your own personal System Customization.
Passive Effect: Enhance your capabilities with every strand of Heavenly Law or Divine System Law you have eaten by 0.5% permanently.
Active Effect: Use your unique existence to devour entire strands of Heavenly Law and Divine System Laws present all across Genesis Reality Fabric, ?ssimting their Heavenly Law or System Essence into your very being and slowly transmuting them into Divine Energy and Primordial Essence. The more strands of Heavenly Law or System Law you devour, the stronger your Law and System Attribute Particles will grow.
¡
Yes! It is just what I wanted! Haha! Unlimited Power!
¡Okay, enough chunni for today.
[You exchanged 85.000 Divine Points (Rank 4)!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
Additional Abilities:
[System Designer (0/1500) > (1500/1500)]
[Heavenly Law and Divine System Devouring (0/1800) > (1800/1800)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
FLASH!
Yet another wave of power shakes my entire soul and body, as my power is enhanced once more¡ Now, I can even devour the system and the heavenlyws, and make them my power!
.
.
.
Chapter 901 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 22/?: Mammon Surprise
Chapter 901 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 22/?: Mammon Surprise
-----
Within the Interdimensional ne of the Gates of Hell, deep within theyers of hell which extended almost endlessly, where many demons and demon beasts constantly fought for supremacy while devouring each other''s souls, one of their leaders, the Archdemon Mammon, sensed the death of its Avatar.??
No, it was even more than that, it was eaten by an abyssal power it had never felt before.
It was so strong, and it had such an enormous ability to devour and assimte things that it even devoured and assimted the ethereal, demonic connection between the Avatar and Mammon himself.
He felt as if she ate a piece of him, the enormous pain, after eons of existing, mad ethe Archdemon scream in pain.
The loud cry made everyone alert that something strong enough to damage an Archdemon had somehow shown up¡ but who was it?
Many other Archdemons contacted Mammon, and even Lucifer himself, but the Archdemon decided to keep silent, he couldn''t possibly tell them that he was damaged by a mere Goddess within the world of Genesis, one of the many their Realm was connected with.
I couldn''t show any weakness, the Archdemons were not like a family, they were allies, yes, but they wouldn''t doubt if they were allowed to crush one of their allies to gain more power over the Gates of Hell.
Because of this, the Greedy Mammon decided to remain within his Demonic Realm, deep within his Castle, shielding himself from anyone that were to daree to him and use this opportunity to attack him.
Mammon was already trying to cope with the ridiculousness of the situation, and he didn''t want any disturbance, closing his castle from any of the Demons that served him, which only were left hoping for Mammon to recover before any other Archdemon was to know about what has happened to him.
Mammon didn''t simply think its Avatar wouldn''t die or something, but it never expected that it would be used by the World''s Will itself as a Heavenly Cmity for that world''s Goddess, an entity named Kireina who had recently begun to be the main topic of all the entities within the world of Genesis¡ to think that his avatar would be used for such a thing made him even more angered.
"Damn Genesis World''s Will! So it used my very Avatar as a way to attack one of her eyesores? ¡And it surprisingly didn''t end well for her, that being¡ Kireina¡ possess outstanding powers, that even I, an Archdemon, have recognized¡ She is even more gluttonous than Beelzebub himself¡" sighed Mammon.
"But I wouldn''t have cared either way what happened to something I had already discarded, that Avatar was of no value for me anyways¡ Even if it were to be used for the World''s Will, I wouldn''t have cared. And even if it were eaten by Kireina, I wouldn''t have cared either. However¡ she didn''t simply eat the flesh, she ate the ethereal, demonic connection between the Avatar and me! She ate it! And it felt like she bit my very soul! Ungh¡ I felt it! She assimted part of my powers and used them to be an Archdemon¡ How is it possible?! This is¡ this should be impossible!" thought Mammon.
But this was more¡ more than the Archdemon had believed.
The wound itself, within the enormous demonic soul he possessed, which resembled a gigantic, almost endless sea of darkness was not very big, in fact, it could be insignificant.
But it has been so long since he was actually damaged that he became terrified by the surprise and screamed like a little girl.
He felt a bit of embarrassment, of course, as many had heard him.
Mammon began to harbor great hate against Kireina since this day, which was also coupled with some fear.
Fear for a being that wasn''t evenparable to his Realm of power yet had the power to make him scream¡ She was indeed unique.
As he schemed, the Archdemon waspletely unaware that Kireina already had him within the palms of her beautiful and delicate, pale-white hands.
Within the small wound that had already recovered a great part, within Mammon''s Demonic Soul, there were small, incredibly small bacteria-like soul fragments, so small not even Mammon could detect, even less when his Archdemon Soul was so vast¡
These bacteria-like soul fragments held the will of Kireina, as they merged with Mammon''s soul ad slowly ate it while eating themselves, generating a cycle where the enormously strong Archdemon was being eaten without even realizing it, slowly bing her¡
However, his body and power were so big that such an act might take eons.
But unlike the System Master who knew about Kireina''s parasitic powers and managed to not let her parasitize his soul when she bit him, Mammon had no way to know about such a vicious power.
Mammon continued to plot while unaware of this great truth that would, quite literally,e bite him in the backter on¡
-----
Huh, it seems that it worked.
I guess Archdemons are not as knowledgeable of the world of Genesis or me as I thought they would be.
The System Master had immediately neutralized my parasitic soul clones when I bit him, but Mammon hasn''t even realized I am parasitizing his soul.
Well, this works wonderfully in my favor, of course, the more I can eat, the better!
¡Though, it will take a good while before I can even do anything particrly noticeable against him.
But I can more or less slowly learn about him through his memories which I am slowly eating, and I can hear faint thoughts sometimes, he seems to be angry at me, and he''s plotting something.
If I manage to parasitize enough, I could even slowly encroach his mind and change his thought process, perhaps even canceling out his d.e.s.i.r.e for revenge, or even better, letting him do it but it is undoubtedly filled with loopholes I can abuse.
Whatever he''s nning, it won''t work anyways.
My connection with these soul fragments is very dim, however, as these parasites are all the way into another dimension/realm thing, so it is quite dim.
Now that everything was over in here, I flew through my Divine Realm for a while, calming down while reaching the Yggdrasil Sprout.
At the side of the tree, there was the big Elven Kingdom¡ which didn''t even know they had changed ces.
Yeah, only a few people discovered this when they walked out of the territory, but not many had realized they suddenly appeared somewhere else.
Unlike the tree, the kingdom of the elves was way smaller, so no formations or anything fancy was needed to be done.
However, before anything, I flew to my castle and had lunch with my family to calm down, no Gods were chasing me down at the moment as I was now Baltis, and I was telling the Gods down there that I was still "calcting" or something.
Since we became Gods that we had been eating a diet of Divine Materials and Divine Beasts, and even the ws of Kaggoth and her sister as well, which were delicious.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Everyone that I sent to fight came back even stronger, as they had eaten a very fitting god for their divinities for the most part (except Scarlet, but she still benefited from it).
After a bit of that, I decided to talk about the thing I fought, and about bing an Archdemon, and more¡
"Wait¡ the giant thing you fought was not a Heavenly Cmity, Kireina-sama?!" asked Agatheina, almost having a heart attack.
"It was the Avatar of the Archdemon Mammon, it was strong, but nothing I could not handle on my own. Though I was tired afterward, if it weren''t because of the evolution recovering my energy, I would have fallen asleep¡ perhaps for a few weeks¡" I sighed.
"Is that so¡?" asked Zehe while widening her eyes.
"Well, who even sent that thing to you? Don''t tell that the World Will¡" sighed Brontes.
"Yeah, it seems that the Worlds'' Will was feeling pretty funny today. She''s such as funny entity¡ In the end, I ate it and became an Archdemon anyways. And I even parasitized Mammon to boot," I said.
"I think I should be surprised right now, but we are so used to mother doing so much crazy stuff that I feel like something like this would sooner orter have happened anyways,"ughed Amiphossia.
"Yeah, mommy just does crazy stuff," said Vudia.
"But even then¡! It is Mammon we are talking about! What Gaia had said about the Archdemons is that they''re incredibly powerful beings from the Gates of Hell¡ Well, they can''t get out of there, but they will surely do something¡" said Agatheina.
"Yeah, I believe he will, but it won''t probably work, I can more or less hear part of his thoughts," I said.
"Is that so? Well¡ I guess that''s that then¡" sighed Agatheina.
"So now you''re going to eat the Yggdrasil Tree?" asked Nesiphae.
"Eh? No! It would be too much if I ate it, it is better to fuse with it," I said.
"Fuse, guu?!" asked Rimuru.
"Well, it is already midway through the fusion, as it is deeply rooted into the Divine Realm, which is inside of my Divine Soul, I just have to do it manually," I said.
"Fuse with the Yggdrasil Sprout¡ the branch that fell from the Yggdrasil Tree that existed in the ancient Genesis¡ such a tree contained arge amount of power within, its branch has grown to be a small copy of it, and now you will fuse with it, Kireina-sama? Do you have an idea on how to do that?" asked Agatheina.
"More or less, I have figured out something. I have a bit of innerprehension behind the Law of Life after having eaten some Gods rted to Life, alongside that dream I had where I experienced life through many reincarnations," I said.
"Life Law Comprehension¡ Laws, the power that not even Gods can touch yet¡" said Agatheina.
Laws represented all basic attributes in existence, although Gods had divinities of attributes, theirprehension ofws was often very dim, however, by eating and getting the memories of many Gods, I had begun to over .u.mteprehension, giving me some more inner understanding.
However, to actually begin the journey through theprehension of such Laws, I require to be way stronger than I am already.
By stealing experience and memories by eating other Gods I can more or less hasten this, but it is still a long way to go.
After spending some time with everyone and chatting, I quickly flew back to the Yggdrasil Sprout ad sat down right over arge root that there was sprouting from the ground.
I sat down over there as I began to expand my soul like an endless sea of colors, connecting my soul with therge soul of the tree.
Suddenly a shock of info rushed into my head, and it made me slightly dizzy.
These are the memories of the tree.
I kept putting my soul inside, controlling I like rivers of ethereal essence, making it flow through the roots of the tree and slowly covering more and more of its insides.
More sparks enter my mind, memories, strange memories of the origins of this tree.
There is a transcendental connection that connects it to something else, something else delving deep within the universe, transcending many spatial walls.
There was¡ a gigantic tree.
No, this¡ can you even call it a tree?
Wow¡
It was an enormous, tree-like structure, with billions after billions of leaves and fruits¡ and each one was millions of gxies.
This¡
.
.
.
Chapter 902 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 23/?: The Tree of the Universe
Chapter 902 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 23/?: The Tree of the Universe
.
.??
.
Such splendorous sight, it is¡ incredibly fascinating.
It is just beautiful.
So vast and almost iprehensible.
What am I seeing now?
I am seeing the structure of the universe.
It is an enormous tree.
Made of countless gxies.
The only time I saw a scenario as beautiful was when I dreamed about creating a universe, and the Dream World of mine was formed.
But this¡ it goes to another levelpletely.
I connected my soul forcefully with the Yggdrasil Sprout, and I was given several fragmented memories, images of ces I have never visited, countless stars,s, gxies¡ everything.
I am simply paralyzed by the beautiful sight.
I mean, I knew the universe was vast¡
I remember the memories when I fell from the wormhole that my mother created to let me escape.
But seeing this was¡ more than that.
And I felt an instinctual connection with it, something deep within my very being.
Something mystical, ethereal, mysterious, wondrous¡ I don''t really know how to exin it anymore.
We are really just a speck of dust before all of this, aren''t we?
Sometimes it makes me wonder if what we are all doing is worth a dimepared to the endlessly vast universe before us.
So enormous, and constantly expanding and bing even more endless¡ to the entire universe we are nothing.
We probably don''t even exist if we take into consideration the differences between time, distance, and more.
In another part of the universe, we already don''t exist.
The distances, vastness, and infinite greatness of all creation make me see myself as tiny bacteria. No, even less.
What I saw after my connection with the Yggdrasil Branch has given me some kind of insight.
Just¡ what was this?
What I was seeing with my eyes was¡ the Tree of the Universe.
Its bark was made of countless gxies concentrated together into thin thread-like structures that hardened, an infinitely powerful material.
It had leaves, billions of leaves, all leaves were more gxies, more mass of countless gxies concentrated together¡
This was the Tree of Creation, the Tree of the Universe. It battled me.
Is this the pr of all the Universe?
So all Trees which possess the "Yggdrasil" name are in fact the long descendants of this structure.
That there are beings above all of this infinite named Overseers scares me.
I had not thought itpletely but¡ To beat the Overseers¡ Do I have to go even beyond this?
Chills run through my spine.
I have to achieve the unimaginable.
Yet somehow, I can feel that my tiny existence carries something that differentiates me from other specks of dust, a glowing dark light.
My Origin Core resonates with this vision, and shines brightly, giving me a little push to bear with such a cosmic revtion of the vastness of all existence.
The fear and doubt I was having slowly begins to dissipate, but thisic vastness is so infinitely enormous that it is like nothing to it.
I feel overwhelmed by the truth of all creation, my mind begins to degrade.
To think that I can cause horror to others, but the simplest truth of creation is making my very sense of self degrade.
Have Imitted a mistake by trying to fuse with the Yggdrasil Branch?
My Origin Core cannot fight back against the infinite truth of creation.
The Tree of the Universe res at me, it seems that when I tried to do that to its child, it was angered ad showed to me how little and pathetic I was.
So it even possesses a consciousness?
How can this vastness be greater than them? Or have they reduced their power so I could speak with their infinite existences?
But if they are infinite, how could have mother been defeated?
No, there can''t infinite things.
Even this universe, although it is incredibly vast to the point of almost being infinite, it is not infinite.
Overseers are begun beyond the universe, meaning that there are many more.
Even by being confronted by this cosmic truth, I begin to try and analyze existence as something that truly is not infinite.
Hence, I canprehend it.
But the overwhelming pressure of the Tree of the Universe is great, it tries to constantly destroy my mind.
There is a mystical soul connection with the Tree of the Universe and all the "World Trees" across many worlds and gxies, the Yggdrasil Sprout, and even the tree where it came from, which was simply named Yggdrasil, were simply the intergctic offspring of this tree, spread through all of creation.
I can''t discern the truth behind how these treese to be, where their seeds emerge, or if they simply appear out of thin air after certain conditions are met, the only thing I know is that I am not going to give up in here, not while I have just started my journey.
After seeing the wonders of all creation, how can I simply give in to my fears over the uncertainties of everything? Have I always been this much of a coward before?
No, this is simply not me.
And I am not alone, as long as there are people at my side, as long as there is my family with me, as long as these pirs help me regain happiness and joy of living, I shall continue moving forward.
Because I certainly cannot live with them, and I need them more than anything.
I have never thought of it before, but alone, I am nothing.
I would have never achieved anything on my own, I would have died pathetically at the end.
Icked a reason to live, someone to love, something that could help me d.e.s.i.r.e to keep living, to keep striving forward other than simply surviving.
Surviving is fine, but then you also have to enjoy life.
Hence, through this selfish thought of wanting to live so I can be with my family once more, I will defy the world, the gxies, and the universes, I won''t fall before your almost endless might, Tree of the Universe.
I will take over your child, and it will be my power. And soon enough, you too shall be my power.
The Overseers are even above you, so I shouldn''t fear you as much, shouldn''t I?
Though, through all of this, I feel it.
All of my family is here.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Their hands extend like ethereal presences, touching my shoulders, dozens of theme to help me¡ Have they noticed me in my Divine Realm?
They have connected their souls to me, and I now feel no longer alone, I am with everyone.
What have they done to me? I simply can''t be without them.
"Mama! Don''t give up!"
"We are here for you, dear¡"
"Come on, don''t lose to a damn tree!"
"Even if we are weak, I want to help you¡"
"If only by a little bit, let us give you our power¡"
"Take it all, and please,e back to us¡"
"Mother, don''t give up!"
I hear their voices resonate through my mind, the almost endless pressure of the universal truth slowly begins to weaken.
I keep pushing through it, using my very mind to calcte the vastness of it all, I need my mind to make logic of all of this so I can keep my mind without being degraded and destroyed.
And then, an enormous presence reaches me, it is weakened, butparable if not stronger to the Tree of the Universe.
"Ah, my daughter. You''re once more doing something reckless, are you not?" she asked.
"Mother?"
"Who else? You''re trying to fuse with the soul of a Yggdrasil''s Child¡ That is a very bold thing to do at your level of power¡ But fear not, you are never alone. I am Chaos as well, and I am everywhere¡"
sh!
Through thest push from my mother, the little speck of darkness that I was growing in size, as I begin to pull through the universal truth.
The Tree of the Universe, for the first time, speaks.
"Chaos? Were you not chained and weakened? What are you doing? Why are you trying to help this speck of dust? It was trying to fuse with my child!"
"A Tree speaking? You don''t see that every day¡" said my mother.
"I am not a simple tree! Even though you''re one of the Tree Titans of Creation, I was the one that created you through the first Cosmic Fruits!"
Okay, my mother is a bit hrious.
"More like I created myself. You''re not really my creator, I simply was born from the Chaos, and even though I came from the Cosmic Fruit, that was because you were trying to contain the chaos from materializing into my existence, it failed horribly. And even more when The One and Azathoth came to be afterward, isn''t it?" asked my mother.
"Wait, what is going on right now? Is the Tree my grandma?" I asked.
I don''t really know what they''re talking about anymore.
"No, such rtionsh.i.p.s don''t exist between us. And you are not my descendant. I am all of the universes, anything thates from me is my child by your logic, but I don''t see you as a child but as a speck of dust, perhaps a tiny piece of dry skin that falls off your body, in your terms," said the Tree of the Universe.
"Well, how rude of you!" I said.
"You''re the rude one! You dare be one of my children?!" asked the Tree of the Universe.
"Now you care about them? The original one got sliced into pieces and used as materials, why didn''t'' you do anything over it?" I asked.
"¡That''s¡"
"So you''re just targeting my daughter because you know it is of my own creation, don''t you? Stop this at once, you''re the universal tree!" said Chaos.
Damn is my mom reprimanding this gigantic tree of the universe? LOL.
"Sigh¡ You should have not created a child, to begin with, Chaos! Do you truly believe that we stand a chance against the Overseers? It would be better to stop her right now before things escte into an irremediable event! If we provoke them in the future, they might end all of us! Why do you still want to reveal so much? Act by the rules of the Multiverse Laws!" said the Tree of the Universe.
"I believe in my daughter¡ And so you should. I am Chaos, and she is my little Chaos! We represent rampantwlessness, we cannot stop being what we are, no matter how hard you try to stop us. And by the blessings of all creation, she has acquired the Trait that will lead us to victory!" said my mother, she really loves me¡
"Trait? That little speck of dust has a Trait?!" asked the Tree of the Universe, as it suddenly used powers I couldn''tprehend to analyze my entire existence in detail, and then¡
"Eh? What¡?! Defiance¡" The Tree of the Universe muttered the name of my Trait, as it realizes that indeed, my powers give me a fixed percentage of being able to aplish absolutely anything.
Yeah, it is like Plot Armor the Skill.
Chaosughs.
"See? See what my daughter is capable of?! Have any of the so-called "children" that you hold so dear even gotten a Trait, to begin with?! To aplish this, I had to create my daughter from my very Origin! Would you even dare do something soplex and dangerous? Obviously not, because what you hold "dear" are mere illusions. Now stop this tomfoolery at once and let my daughter grow stronger¡!"
The Tree of the Universe falls silent.
"How dare you say that?! I¡ I¡ Sigh¡ You better not disappoint me now," she sighed, as I was suddenly brought back to reality.
All of my family was around me.
"You''re back, guu!" said Rimuru, hugging me.
.
.
.
Chapter 976 - Cultivating Through Devouring
Chapter 976 - Cultivating Through Devouring
.
.
.
After I upgraded my Path Jewels, I was more than ready! First of all, time to eat the System, the Heavenly Laws, and Emotions.
I know I will end up sacrificing more stats to make more of these clones/bodies connected to my soul, but the payback will be even greater. So, I created four new true body clones, I made it so they took the least amount of stats, but they still took some¡
Two bodies would slowly absorb system and heavenlyws, while the other two could absorb emotion clusters! Now, go do that, you guys!
Of course, I am controlling these bodies because they''re like my own bodies too, so I created different spaces for all of them and then put them in safe pocket dimensions, simr to the dream and void ones.
Now, let''s go into exnations, first of all, Emotion Clusters!
What are Emotion Clusters to begin with?
From what I''ve discovered, everyone alive produces emotions within their souls. Emotions make up our personalities and even natures. Even ants have emotions¡ to begin with, so no one can run away from it.
But emotions were not a mere non-existent concept, but they actually exist on an ethereal level, they are like waves of psionic energy, of psychic power, or something.
When a person has very strong emotions, they form small clusters of ethereal psionic/psychic energy, which flow outside of a person''s soul and quickly dissipate into other energies, usually not remaining together for too long¡ unless there are certain conditions, such as a world filled with too much energy around, instead of being torn apart, the emotion clusters are pushed by the other energies and gather into bigger and bigger emotion clusters, which might end up forming Illusion/Emotion Attribute Monsters, although this is very unlikely to happen, it could happen.
Of course, unlikely outside, but in here?! It is everywhere!
There are giant clouds of emotions all above therger cities and nations, so it was easy to craft a new spell named [Emotion Cluster Siphon] and use it to siphon the emotion clusters from the Divine Realm into a small little hole that led to the pocket dimension where the true body clones made to eat these were.
Like this, I began to quickly devour these clusters one after another, and I was having some crazy mood swings because of it, the more I ate, the more my emotions became chaotic, of course, that didn''t matter, as someone that has gonepletely insane, my very mind is like an endlessbyrinth of abyssal darkness, any emotions that could cause mood swings to get swallowed here and end up being lost anyways.
After some time, I already began to gain Illusion/Emotion Attribute Essence, which I slowly converted into permanent stats, divine energy, divine points, and attribute particles¡
And like this, I left these two bodies in Auto-Mode by imnting some Split Minds inside while I moved into the other bodies, which were about to do the same but for System and Heavenly Laws!
These ws" are part of the entire pirs of the world of Genesis, they''re thews that contain the world together. Heavenly Laws, for ack of a better term, are the pirs of all elements together into one, they are thews that keep everything going to everything to stabilize, and they are constantly produced and maintained by the world''s Origin Core, which is apparently fused with the world''s will.
I have already showcased the power of Heavenly Laws before, so I don''t think it is necessary to exin them in much detail. Also, Great Gods learn Laws and can control elements too, simrly to how worlds do it. However, the Heavenly Law seems to be a very strong one, as it epasses almost every element, and it is the opposite of Chaos, which also epasses every lesser element together.
However, Heavenly Law maintains all the elements it is made of in perfect harmony, while Chaos maintains all the elements it is made of in constant disorder and chaos¡ And then there''s the System Law.
Forck of a better term, this Law is "illegal", it was created, and it seems to be an artificial Law created when the Heavenly Laws ended assimting the power of the System.
In fact, it is a unique attribute by itself, something that might not be present in any other world except Genesis¡ These Laws are what I am about to consume, and they maintain the almighty system, which has even assimted nts and I think even bacteria could have status now that I think about it! I mean, there are species of giant one-celled monsters which I''ve known about by the memories of the Gods, these creatures don''t seem to exist in the Realm of Vida, however.
So, I quickly began to call upon these Laws that exist everywhere, even in my damn divine realm.
I started to slurp them like noodles, and they were invisible and tasteless, but the power they had was there.
Slowly yet steadily, after a lot of enduring pain and feeling like I am about to explode into pieces, I began to gain Heavenly Law and System Law Essence¡
This Essence was of a way higher quality than any other essence, and honestly, it was insanely powerful, almost the same as Chaos Attribute, which I had begun to naturally devour and convert into power since I evolved- Oh, I guess I never talked about that.
Anyways, I am not absorbing Chaos Attribute at the same pace as Heavenly Law, it is a different method, I don''t have to meditate, I simply absorb it into my own body naturally, as if I were amp to it and chaos attribute particles from all around merely fly towards me like moths.
I think that was a nice analogy.
Anyways, this happened the moment I was evolving, and this is why I just got so many attribute particles of chaos out of thin air, the cocoon I made was a lot of chaos I was absorbing.
And so, slowly, I began to gain more and more essence, of various types now¡ But this was not enough, not at all! I had to gain more, and more, and more!
I am insatiable, therefore, what I have is never enough. I will have to slowly get more devouring abilities of every attribute, so I can even easily absorb everything.
Oh right, Life and Nature Essence has already begun to be absorbed using Yggdrasil as a catalyst, the path jewel doesn''t have such an ability, but I made up a few spells and managed to do it, although it is not the best, it can be enhanced more whenever I get the Ability based on it, so I guess this is my next target.
Now, I have to¡ well, I guess I have to rest as I gain essence and stockpile power.
Hm¡ Anything else to do? My life has gotten so busytely¡ But I guess I need more Divine Points, and I merely need to sit down and rx to gain them, so I guess I will do that.
I decided to take ast peek at my stats before going with my family, aside from the chaos of the divine realm, things seem tranquil and peaceful, I mean, the Gods are doing an excellent job, although many of them are constantly dying and being revived¡ But we are getting into a more stable divine realm, or well, at least in this continent.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Rank: 1/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 1): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 1): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 48.662]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 33.997]
[Current Primordial Essence: 1.268.361.066.402]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 156.555.632 > 160.230.660]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 97.530.200 > 101.550.203]{+700.000}
[Fate: 74.440.600 > 77.550.330]{+400.000}
[Ki: 92.741.900 > 95.330.560]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 9.700], [Fire: 16.700], [Water: 10.300], [Wind: 12.800], [Space: 11.500], [Time: 8.800], [Life: 37.700], [Death: 4.600], [Dark: 9.400], [Light: 10.600]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 24.300], [Dream/Nightmare: 19.300], [Phantom: 15.000], [Blood: 14.000], [Poison: 8.500], [Soul: 20.600], [Nature: 24.500], [Thunder: 13.600], [Ice: 6.300], [War/Strength: 15.000]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 36.120], [Fate: 19.200], [Void: 16.700], [System: 20.000], [Law: 18.400]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Life: 1.6%], [Death: 0.9%], [Space: 0.6%],
[Diverged Laws: [Dream/Nightmare: 2.6%], [Blood: 1%], [Nature: 1.4%], [Thunder: 0.7%], [War/Strength: 0.7%]
[Greaterws: [Chaos: 10%], [Fate: 0.9%], [Void: 2.7%], [System: 1.5%], [Law: 0.9%]
[Dao Fragments]
[Small Fragment of the Lesser Dao of Transformation]
¡
Ah! There it is the stats really increased a lot¡ and this is not because of the new essence but the bonus stats from the Path Jewels! Damn, they do really give a lot of power after getting into Great Goddess Rank, it is quite insane and surprising¡
With so much power even non path jewel-ability spells are strong as fuck, a mere Fireball bes the size of a sun¡ Ah right, I got the Helios skill sitting there, if I use it now bybining it with my other fire divinities from all the lower realm gods I ate¡
FLAAASH!
Ah¡
Yeah, this is ridiculous. A mere Overpowering Sun: Helios is so big it covers several kilometers across the sky, burning anything thates towards it. In fact, several bird-type divine beasts just got roasted the moment I made this. I could quite literally st the entire Central Continent with a few of these¡
But okay, let''s not do that, the Central Continent is my fan club at this point, and I want my fans to get here and worship me forever, of course.
So, after I finish powering up and more, the next course of action is¡ of course, to conquer the central continent, kill and eat the Great Gods there, and take over the entire Realm of Vida, evolving my Realm Core into the True Realm Core!
Of course, for that, I need some more time¡
.
.
.
Chapter 904 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 25/?: Yggdrasil Sprout Fusion!
Chapter 904 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 25/?: Yggdrasil Sprout Fusion!
.
.??
.
Well, that was some crazy shit right there!
What the heck was that?
Seriously, too many things I didn''t even get.
So the Tree of the Universe is a thing.
It is just an enormous, gargantuan tree that takes over the entire universe, and seems to be an essential part of it.
It seemed to be even stronger than my mother!
Or is it?
Maybe because my mom is chained¡
Wait, wait, what?
Okay, let''s calm down, my mind is dizzy as heck.
Okay so, the Tree of the Universe is the transcendental mother of all Yggdrasil Trees across the universe¡ Okay, got it.
She tried to suppress me because I¡ am dangerous to the universe.
I think it is because I intend to revel against the Overseers¡ Okay, got it.
My family came to help me by connecting their souls to me, it helped a lot against her strong pressure and vastness.
But mommy came as well, and she gave me thest push¡ Okay, got it.
But then she and the Tree began to discuss.
And it seems that she, The One, and Azathoth were born from the Tree of the Universe when the universe formed through it.
From¡ Cosmic Fruits or something? Well, that was quite the revtion.
Doesn''t that make the Tree of the Universe like¡ my grandmother?
But she says she doesn''t like those titles or something, and that there is no parental connection between the two of us.
Technically all living beings in this world are kind of like her descendants to an extent, she is kind of¡ well, the universe.
They spoke about things, about trusting me or something. My mother was very supportive, I kind of love her even more now.
Ultimately, the three gave up and let me do as I pleased.
But wow those were quite the revtions.
Sigh¡ I wish I could speak with my mother more directly, but it seems she consumed a crapload of energy after doing that, I don''t want her to do anything more for me, so she should rest for now until I get to the level of power where I can begin helping her recover.
I have to just get strong enough to the point of being able to devour the chains of the Overseers.
The chains that can bind a Primordial Deity¡ Damn.
It would have been pretty cool if my grandma could have dropped a Blessing! I wouldn''t have minded a little help here!
Now, how strong is she?
I mean, probably universal level, right?
She is the universe, to an extent.
So I guess stronger than anything.
But I suppose, like us that cannot easily intervene with the little cells inside our bodies fighting against bacteria and stuff, she probably can''t help me fight against my current enemies and stuff, simrly to my mother.
Well, it''s not like she would have done it anyway, and mother (if she were healthy) would probably blow up Genesis entirely, and that''s not what I would want¡
Nheless, for now, things are stabilizing.
I feel like my soul is overflowing with power, and I feel many Attribute Particles fuse with me.
These are those of the damn tree that took so long to be fused.
I feel quite enlightened as if my mind were getting filled with new information.
A suddenprehension of the Law of Lifees to me, and not only that, but due to its connection with the Tree of the Universe, I even get slight enlightenment over the Grand Cosmic Dao.
Oh yeah, you may wonder what the heck I am talking about¡ Law of Life is something transcendental that governs all life in the universe, there is a Law for every "basic" attribute, after having learned these, there are Dao, which merge Laws together.
Attribute Particles help with theprehension of Law, or well, they''re more like their raw power, but they also give you a nice boost in theprehension, but you still gottaprehend them.
After fusing with the soul of the Yggdrasil Sprout, I got a tiny bit of this stuff.
Nheless, the system doesn''t show me this stuff because it is below it, and cannot properly showcase it in numerical values¡ yet.
But soon enough, if I upgrade the Path Jewel of the System all the way to Great God Realm or maybe Supreme God Realm, it could.
For now, I feel the enormous power of the Yggdrasil Branch be mine, without having to eat it, this is what I call Soul Fusion.
If I ate it, it would probably not help as much, but if I keep it alive inside my Divine Realm, and it fuses with it and my soul, it can keep growing and administrating even more power to me.
As I open my eyes, my family greets me.
I was sitting just above a giant root, and they''re all around me. After all, they were the ones that helped me get through this.
To think that they''re so perceptive, the moment they sensed I was in danger, they immediately rushed here and helped me¡ They''re a sweet bunch.
"Mastaaa! You''re okay?" asked Rimuru, jumping over me and hugging me with her slimy body.
"We were so worried, you keep risking your life now!" said Amiphossia.
"It is really quite concerning, but at the very least we managed to aid you a bit¡" sighed Brontes.
"Yeah, at least a little tiny bit!" said Zehe.
"Mama, are you really okay?" asked Ailine, she also jumped over me.
"Yeah, I am okay¡ thanks a lot, everyone¡ Without you, I wouldn''t have made it through¡ there is a lot to exin, so let''s go back home for now," I said.
In the end, we flew back home and then I exined things out in great detail, everyone was even more impacted by the things I saw, which they seemed to not have been able to seepletely when they helped me.
"One thing after another! I didn''t even know there was such an entity as the Tree of the Universe!" said Agatheina.
"Me neither guuu¡ Well, I don''t know much of anything¡" said Rimuru.
"So in resume, it tried to destroy your mind to stop you from reveling against the Overseers?!" asked Zehe.
"She also said that the Tree thought that she would be the cause of the universe''s destruction¡ What a dilemma!" said Nesiphae.
"How can they not trust our wife?" wondered Adelle rather angered.
"Mother-inw did a good job at scolding that insolent tree!" said Oga.
"Well, it was the Tree that represents the entire universe we are talking about¡" said Charlotte.
"Yeah! Even then, it was a good scolding!" said Lilith.
"Haha¡ I don''t think you guys really understand the scale of the situation¡" sighed Charlotte.
"For now things are okay, so let''s rx, alright?" I said, as everyone seemed to agree, we were served some herbal tea and a few biscuits, while I decided to check my System Windows.
Ding!
[You have merged with the [Yggdrasil Sprout]!]
[You gained +50.000.000.000 Primordial Essence, +10.000.000 Divine Energy, and +3.000.000 Aether!]
[You gained a small speck of primordialprehension over the Laws of Life and the Great Cosmic Dao! (Currently unable to showcase)]
[You gained +16.000 Life Attribute Particles and +8.000 Nature Attribute Particles]
Wow, that''s a lot of Attribute Particles¡ Now I have more Life Attribute Particles than any other!
Ding!
[You have gained the [Divine Tree of Life] Race!]
[You have unlocked the [Primordial Divine Tree of Life] Stages, the stronger your tree grows, the more your stage advances]
[You gained the [Life & Nature] Divine Authority!]
Ah! What a shock, I guess I am a tree too.
My new race (I don''t know how many I got now) is a Divine Tree of Life! How nice.
And Divine Trees seem to have special Cultivation Stages independent of other stuff? I see. I suppose whenever I advance, I can get juicier powerups.
And I even got a new Divine Authority, these are like super passive abilities that grant some cool effects.
[Divine Authority: Life & Nature]
A special Divine Authority is only granted to beings who have dedicated their entire lives to learn about Nature, to be with Nature, or that embody the most basic meanings of life.
This Divine Authority grants the user the ability to embody Nature, Life, and to absorb it from its surroundings, while also being able to slowlyprehend the Law of Life and the Great Law of Nature.
Alongside this, it enhances the user''s ability to control Life and Nature, to learn new abilities with Life and Nature, and more.
¡
Oh, I guess with this, I can more or less control nature freely?
I could already kind of do that, but now its intensity and mastery are multiplied several times thanks to this Divine Authority and then the Attribute Particles.
So, I should really get going into making that Life and Nature Path Jewel, so I left Andromeda making it through the Origin Core and the System.
I decided to check my Status for the moment and see the progress I have achieved.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 6/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 6): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 6): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Sprout Realm]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystal: 5.857]
[Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 857.850]
[Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 2.573.400]
[Current Primordial Essence: 450.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 19.000.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 10.100.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 3.330.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 4.530.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 7.100], [Fire: 10.100], [Water: 7.200], [Wind: 7.400], [Space: 7.800], [Time: 4.500], [Life: 28.900], [Death: 3.600], [Dark: 6.900], [Light: 7.300]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion: 12.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 11.200], [Phantom: 9.100], [Blood: 8.200], [Poison: 5.600], [Soul: 8.000], [Nature: 14.600], [Thunder: 11.700], [Ice: 4.200]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 12.500], [Fate: 12.900], [Void: 8.200], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.100]
¡
Pretty good so far! Already at almost 20 million Divine Energy, this tree really packed a nice amount of it, alongside Aether.
But the rest? Not much, most likely because I didn''t eat the physical body of the tree, but perhaps I would be able to get Ki if I did.
But fusing with the soul was more than enough.
Oof, I already have almost 30.000 Life Attribute Particles? This is quite an insane amount.
Well, now that the Yggdrasil Sprout is mine, I have fulfilled one of my tasks for this little war we are ying with the Zeus family¡
Now, my next move should be¡
.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 905 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 26/?: The Clones Council
Chapter 905 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 26/?: The Clones Council
-----
After the parasitizing of Artemis and Athena by the hands of Kireina, both goddesses became her Clones and easily sneaked into the family.??
Athena was one of the first gods to have begun to suspect something going wrong with Apollo, who had be Kireina''s clone.
But now that she had her soul eaten and her body used as a husk for Kireina''s Split Soul, she had simply be another one of Kireina''s split beings, dangerously roaming within the Zeus Family.
Zeus, Apollo, Baltis, Athena, and Artemis, alongside all of Apollo''s family, were already Kireina, and they were nning to devour the rest soon enough.
However, Kireina also had ns for them.
She wanted them to guide the other Gods into a different ce, where she would be able to eat them all with her family and use all of that power amassed from these Gods to reach the Great God Realm.
However, first of all, she had different ns, to take and steal the other ces filled with valuable mortals, which she could make to worship her, giving her even more power!
Within her Divine Realm, the elves that she had stolen were still confused about what was happening, but Kireina had already sent several people there to introduce them to their new world, where they had been "saved" from all the sufferings of the world.
They would begin winning the favor of the people merely through good actions, as Kireina began to realize that sincere worship and faith from non-brainwashed people is way stronger, bringing a much better quality of divine energy and other points.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Due to that, they would begin helping the poor, giving shelter and food to people openly, and more.
Even though elves seemed peaceful, they were not devoid of poverty, many people were in need, and the royal family s.u.c.k.e.d off most of the profits made through the selling of items and crops¡
Through this method of simply¡ making people happy, Kireina would slowly convince the prideful elves that her religion was in fact a good one.
Although it might take some days, she didn''t really mind, as the people would quicklye to realize that in this world there were no dangers like in the outside world.
As the elves were being convinced, a meeting between Kireina''s clones happened.
Zeus, Apollo, Athena, Artemis, and Baltis all reunited within Apollos'' Divine Realm, in therge pce that he inhabited.
The former Hero of One Hundred Slices, Yoshinaga Hiroshi, an old and stoic man, although after bing a God, he gained some youth and seemed rather honorable, the former Hero of Brilliant Poems, which once brought some inconveniences to Kireina, although he had now be fully parasitized as one of her clones from the small formerly mortal-type parasites, the former Heroine of Sakura Storms, Sakura Miwa, another of the heroes who had be one of Kireina''s clones, andstly, the Empress of the Azuma Empire, Sugita Masami Azuma.
The meeting between Kireina''s clones finally started with thesest four members joining in, their meeting didn''t seem weird for the other Gods, as they knew that Zeus and Athena had been nourishing the Azuma Heroes for some time already, and saw it as natural to make a meeting with them.
Of course, the Azuma Heroes rejoiced when they heard the news about Zeus and everyone else present bing Kireina''s clones, as they didn''t know yet about such news because they were made from old parasites that didn''t develop such a strong connection to Kireina''s divine powers.
"Amazingly, the main body has managed to catch Zeus, we saw her clone fighting against him, but we didn''t know what has happened to him since then. It is certainly great news that such a pain in the a.s.s is finally out of the picture, and in a rather anti-climatic way, if I say so myself,"ughed Sugita Masami.
"You mean a pain in the a.s.s because you were having s.e.x with him?" asked Apollo.
"¡Don''t remind me of it," sighed Sugita.
"Well, these Gods were quite perverted, but it is not like we see these bodies like ours, more like simply puppets we use,"ughed Yoshinaga.
"It would be better to not speak about this topic, I would prefer to go into the important things at the moment¡" sighed Athena.
"Very well then, did you said something about "upgrading" us while bringing our power to the main body, right?" asked Sakura Miwa.
"Yes, we are a new type of clone made from her divine flesh and divine soul, and we can connect to her directly through special abilities wee with, by upgrading you, we give away a piece of ours so you can be the newer type of parasite. Fear not, the main body doesn''t have any intention of taking away your minds or something, she respects you and will be happy either way, if you choose to stay in these bodies in the future or be new people," said Artemis.
"I see¡ Well, let''s begin then," said Mihara Hideaki.
Kireina had nned to absorb the new power the clones had amassed, simrly to how she was able to let Apollo devour Hephaestus, and then Hephaestus could bring the power he acquired to her through simply touching her soul.
Now that Kireina had evolved her capabilities to even greater and ridiculous levels, something like this seemed to be a fairly easy job to do.
By temporarily fusing a piece of these new parasites with the old Azuma Parasites, they would be upgraded and given the power to connect with Kireina once more, being able to pass on the power of their divinities, stats, and other things.
Zeus and the other clones touched each other hands as they made a circle, where the Azuma Clones stood up, also grabbing each other hands.
Suddenly, their flesh began to change, shapeshifting into red flesh and slimy tentacles, touching each other and merging, entangling, and gibbering grotesquely.
All the flesh began arge capsule, which epassed the other four clones and fused with their flesh.
Theirrge, cloned souls which were mere soul fragments from Kireina merged together with the souls of the Azuma Empire, as the new energies they had amassed began to be assimted and sent to Kireina''s main body, while also giving them new powers. Through this method, they lost all these divinities and powers, which were now reced by the natural powers of Kireina''s soul¡ which was in fact way better than being locked to those divinities.
After a few minutes, all the clones separated themselves, as the Azuma Empire Clones began to glow brightly with crimson light.
"Oh, we have been reborn! This is truly a splendorous feeling!" said Sakura Miwa.
"That''s right! This is truly the upgrade we needed¡ Man, it is nice to be with more of us, being with all those weirdos was tiring¡ Do you know how boring Gods are? The only thing they talk about is how much they want to be stronger. Seriously, are they brainless?" sighed Mihara.
"More or less, they''re all a bunch of brainless guys. I mean, look at our army of clones, and they are not doing anything over it. They don''t even know about us!"ughed Yoshinaga.
"I think we are getting way too c.o.c.ky, calm down guys. Never get too overconfident or fate will try to f.u.c.k us over," said Sugita Masami.
"Wise words from one of our clones¡ Now, let''s get to the juicy part. The main body wants to talk with us directly, so here she is," said Zeus, as the Gods quickly sat around a table and he conjured several spells, generating arge led window made of pink illusion magic, where the projection of Kireina''s main body in all of her splendor showed up while sitting in her throne.
"Yo, guys, how are things going?" she asked rather casually, although she looked very intimidating with those long heels and the red dress, and well, her giant horns too, and those glowing crimson eyes that killed people with their mere sight (quite literally).
"Is my idea or she has be way more casual than before?" asked Sugita, who remembered Kireina from before being way more serious.
"Eh? What? What''s with my personality?" asked Kireina.
"Nothing, go on, main body," said Zeus, hitting Sugita with his hand.
p!
"Augh¡!"
After hearing Sugita being reprimanded, Kireina continued her speech.
"Anyways, I wanted to tell you guys to prepare the Gods at the moment, fill them with lies about me being somewhere else, and cut the connections with the Gods guarding Azuma Empire and Vretrion''s Kingdom, so we can ambush those guys and eat them¡ After that, we''ll gather all of these guys and then you send them to a certain area where we will greet them¡ yet to be decided. And¡ that''s all! Thanks for the powerup, good luck," said Kireina while giving a peace sign and leaving¡ it was all quite the casual speech, although this was supposed to be a war, everything she did was carefree, the Clones began to suspect that she needed to aim was so far that what was going on was merely a little event.
Perhaps in the past, they might have given some more expectation to this fight, but now, Kireina was way too busy doing many other things, and desiring to reach many new levels of power far and beyond, she couldn''t get herself so overly serious, even more, when the big bad, Zeus, was already killed in the first fight¡ which was perhaps the most hrious thing, seeing how she held him so high before¡
The Clones supposed that Zeus and his family were not truly thest boss-level entities they thought they used to be¡ or perhaps Kireina simply grew way too strong already and was sweeping the floor with them easily.
Nheless, there was still the God-risen Pride and Envy, who could be a bit of a challenge, and then the super-powered Dragon Gods who were waiting to catch Kireina and try to ughter her while asking where Zubekh could be.
The other members of the Zeus Family were still a bit strong¡ but in the meantime, Kireina would try to parasitize them as she goes.
Artemis and Athena didn''t have any weak offspring for them to parasitize easily unlike Apollo, but whenever they were to manage to parasitize the other members of the Zeus Family, they would surely try to eat their offspring if possible and make them clones too.
The n didn''t end at this though, as Kireina even nned to still use the Zeus Family after this battle, pretending the some of them survived and then went to the Central Continent, sessfully sneaking the family into that ce.
Zeus was a God held in high authority within the many Gods of the central continent, it was the perfect clone to use and learn information about the central continent, while constantly using him for infiltration purposes.
"Well, we already heard the boss here. For now, let''s prepare the teleportation formations to send all the Gods to the destination she will want. Ah, Zeus, can you cut the connection with the Gods guarding Azuma Empire and the Vretrion Kingdom?" asked Apollo.
"Yes, I already did so. Surprisingly enough, Zeus'' children are not going there to protect these ces, it says a lot about how they really don''t care about these valuable resources¡" sighed Zeus.
"The main body holds in great value the mortals, the more the merrier for her. After all, the more worship she gets, the faster she can advance, the other Gods don''t simply understand this as well. Most likely because they''re too self-centered to even realize something so basic,"ughed Baltis.
"Truly, they are way too conceited. But that''s a good thing, it simply makes them easier targets, fufu,"ughed Athena.
-----
Chapter 906 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 27/?: Feasting
Chapter 906 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 27/?: Feasting
.
.??
.
[Day 325]
[Kireina] gained Divine Skill Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Dungeon Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Skill Points and Divine Dungeon Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Thanks to the time dtion of my Divine Realmpared to the outside world, I had decided to calm down and rest for the rest of the day yesterday.
After I became one with Yggdrasil Branch, I spoke a bit with the Clones, and also got some power from the Azuma Clones, thanks to their reconnection with me and their upgrade into the newer clone types, I gained the divinities they got alongside a bunch of more stats¡
Seriously, I am getting stats all over the ce¡ Time to just sweep the floor with all the Gods I guess?
Ding!
[You acquired the [Divinity of zing Wings (Fire) (Sugita Masami Azuma)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of One Hundred Slices (War) (Yoshinaga Hiroshi)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Sakura Winds (Wind, Nature) (Sakura Miwa)]!]
[You gained +20.000.000.000 Primordial Essence, +2.500.000 Divine Energy, +1.200.000 Aether, +700.000 Fate, and +900.000 Ki!]
No Skills though! What a bummer, but that''s how things are. I am pretty sure that I can aplish all these things that these guys can do anyways so maybe that doesn''t give me Skills anymore or something? I don''t know.
I decided to check my status and see the changes for myself.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 6/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 6): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Sprout Realm]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystal: 5.957]
[Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 1.057.850]
[Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 2.773.400]
[Status: Undeath Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 21.500.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 11.300.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 4.030.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 5.430.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 7.100], [Fire: 11.100], [Water: 7.200], [Wind: 8.400], [Space: 7.800], [Time: 4.500], [Life: 29.500], [Death: 3.600], [Dark: 6.900], [Light: 7.300]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 13.000], [Dream/Nightmare: 11.200], [Phantom: 9.100], [Blood: 8.200], [Poison: 5.600], [Soul: 8.000], [Nature: 15.000], [Thunder: 11.700], [Ice: 4.200], [War/Strength: 3.200]
¡
Oh, nice! Over 20 million Divine Energy already, 21 million divine energy!
I am getting insanely overpowered. This is not fun anymore! Where''s the damn thrill?
Bring back caterpir and butterfly days!
And I think I would need to eat just another god to get to Rank 7, heh.
My Attribute Particles increased ordingly and- Oh?
I unlocked War/Strength Attribute Particles! And Illusion changed to Illusion/Emotions. I guess those two are the same thing? Maybe two sides of the same coin, like Dream/Nightmare.
My War/Strength Attribute Particles are not much, but I do feel the changes, it feels as if my entire body just got swole.
But not really, I am still a slim and talldy.
They are way better than just Blood Particles at increasing the strength of your physique, that''s for sure.
Now, what should I do?
Have told the Gods do their thing, and now Zeus had just cut his connection with the Gods of Azuma Empire and Vretrion''s Kingdom, so those Gods guarding there are sitting ducks waiting for us to eat them.
Alright then, let''s move to the Azuma Empire. Unlike the giant Yggdrasil Branch, it will be fairly easy to teleport the whole thing inside my Divine Realm through the help of the dozens of Spatial Slime Clones, who had be the major assistants to this whole ordeal.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Since I jumped into the fray and attacked Zeus with my clones that only around 3 hours had gone by in the outside world.
Well, all the Gods are caged inside their divine realms, which also have time dtions, so maybe more hours had gone by for them depending on God.
I suppose I could wait a bit more, but my intention is not really fighting a life-or-death battle as of now, my intention is to just steal stuff and gain more resources shamelessly, so we will get to it right now.
My family is more than ready, after we took a rxing bath and ate a big breakfast with everyone enjoying it, we immediately prepared for the thing toe.
My Spatial Slime Clones shared the powers of my Creation Path Jewel and had been creating Teleportation Jewels for a long time now. Well, the rip-off versions of them.
Oh right, my children and wives brought me some "offerings".
All the Gods they killed yesterday in the Yggdrasil Branch fight, they cut off half of them and brought them to me, with physical body and soul.
"Sorry for not giving it earlier mama, but you were busy all the time, and then you were too tired, so I didn''t want to bother you," said Vudia.
"Yeah! But here you have, eat them up to be strong too!" said Ailine.
"You let us eat your soul for nourishment alongside dual cultivation, so we can increase your ranks fairly fast, you''re the one that requires to eat these the most¡ Though I still greedily ate a big piece, fufu,"ughed Mady.
"We also saved some for you, although we ate most of her, we divided a piece of our souls as well¡" said Sofarpia.
"Please ept it, Kireina," said Sofia.
"Mama, here! Eat to grow strong and beat all the big baddies!" said Marduk.
Scarlet also shared some, although she ate both Tereus and Ares, she cut off a chunk of her gigantic soul that contained part of these Gods Divine Souls stitched to her.
"Mama, I am too gluttonous, I ate them all¡ but here, this big soul piece shouldpensate!" said Scarlet with a gentle smile. My little baby is so considerate I want to squeeze her little ad puffy cheeks.
ring at the great meals before me, I quickly decided to eat it all, and probably get to Rank 7 through this, after that, I will fight the Heavenly Cmity (I already have the spatial barriers set since before), evolve, and then go to Azuma.
The God pieces I got here are Tereus, the Demigod of Brutal War, Anteros, the God of Reciprocated Love, H.y.m.e.naeus, the God of Weddings, Ihus, the God of Mysteries, Ihmir, the Demigod of Chivalry, Khyenar, the Demigod of Military Venia, the Demigod of Holy Righteousness, Umlena, the Goddess of War.
Some names sound familiar, I think I got the blessings of some of these guys when I stole them from their destined heroes which I ate prem.a.t.u.r.ely before they could even aplish anything (LOL).
Even if they die, the Blessing stays as a Skill that still helps my growth anyways, but it is usually amplified when I eat them.
Anyways, time to chomp off some snacks. I had some tea at my side, so it went pretty well with the divine and delicious flesh of the physical bodies of these Gods, although they were mauled in half or even one-quarter of their body was missing as it was already eaten, but it was still good.
I didn''t originally intend to even ask for them to save some for me, but I am very happy they were this thoughtful.
Hm, the most delicious ones are the sons of Aphrodite, they''re sweet like fruit, and their divine soul fragments are juicy, tender, and rich in vor, and they are quite aromatic too, with the scent of flowers, as if I were eating some kind of fruit jelly or cake¡ A very unique experience.
Umlena''s Divine Soul Fragments tasted like roasted beef, quite good too.
Ding!
[You acquired the [Fragment of Brutal War Demi-Divinity (War/Strength) (Tereus)]!]
[You acquired the [Fragment of War Divinity (War/Strength) (Ares)]!]
[You acquired the [Fragment of the God of Reciprocated Love Demi-Divinity (Emotions) (Anteros)]!]
[You acquired the [Fragment of Weddings Demi-Divinity (Emotions) (H.y.m.e.naeus)]!]
[You acquired the [Fragment of Mysteries Demi-Divinity (Illusion) (Ihus)]!]
[You acquired the [Fragment of Chivalry Demi-Divinity (Strength/Light) (Ihmir)]!]
[You acquired the [Fragment of Military Demi-Divinity (War) (Khyenar)]!]
[You acquired the [Fragment of Holy Righteousness Demi-Divinity (Holy Light) (Venia)]!]
[You acquired the [Fragment of War Demi-Divinity (War/Strength) (Umlena)]!]
[You gained +15.000.000.000 Primordial Essence, +1.400.000 Divine Energy, +800.000 Aether, +500.000 Fate, and +600.000 Ki!]
A nice little boost and that''s all there is to it.
And with this¡ Oh, it is more than enough, I can feel my attribute particles resonating within my soul, time to beat up a Heavenly Cmity.
Hopefully, the World''s Will throws at me another nice meal like the onest time, it was pretty amazing.
My family around me feel my presence once more overflowing.
"Alright then, let me go get the Heavenly Cmity done, and then we can go catch Azuma Empire, I will be right back," I said.
"Okay, mommy, take care though!" said Vudia.
"Hopefully is not another Archdemon Avatar or some weird stuff¡" sighed Ailine.
"Actually, I wish it were another one again! Haha¡ But probably not, alright, see ya," I said, as I teleported away from the castle and appeared in the t grasnds where all the fights against Heavenly Cmities had urred.
The ce was rather empty, and the only thing left to do was to just get to it.
And so, I let the energy overflowing inside of me leak out into the rest of my existence, and as if it were wave pushing through a wall, it breaks it and advances¡
Ding!
[You have Ranked up to Rank 7 of the Goddess Realm!]
[A Heavenly Cmity will be summoned!]
-----
Within the confines of the world of Genesis, the entity that represented the Will of the World rested, ring at the Realm of Vida.
Due to the nature of Divine Realms, it was not able to look directly inside the Divine Realm of any God, even if it were to employ all the powers it could.
It could, perhaps forcefully do it with enough power, but there was no point in wasting so much energy in doing that¡
The entity was expectant, waiting to see Kireina act once more, but the world seemed mostly silent¡
However, a sudden thread of fate began to glow, Kireina''s thread, as she ranked up to Rank 7 Goddess.
Even the World''s Will was dumbfounded by her immensely fast progression, this was utterly ridiculous¡
"Rank 7 already? Her powers let her drain so much from whatever she eats¡ In no time she will reach Great God! I have to generate a strong Heavenly Cmity!"
-----
Chapter 980 - Great Ideas
Chapter 980 - Great Ideas
.
.
.
Suddenly, the adorable Kjata decided to voice her opinion and idea¡
"Well, I and the girls¡ such as Kaguya and Oga have been slowlyprehending the Law of Fire¡ It is not yet 1%, and we are not yet Great Goddess like you¡ But still, we were wondering if there could be a way to connect ourprehension of Laws with you, and also our Attribute Particles¡ Like, not just fusion, but permanently," she said.
"Oh¡"
Everyone began to wonder the same at the end, I had many specialists of a single element within my family, and there were often more than one over the same element. All of them were slowlyprehending their elementsws, and then I wondered if I could actually connect permanently with such power and use it as well, or stockpile it all? Stacking suchprehension and power¡
Could there be a way to actually connect me with them in such a way? A way tobine ourprehension¡ As if we were all a single being.
No¡ I don''t think so, it would be way too crazy¡ or would it be? Perhaps not fusion, but some new type of transcendental connection..
The Sin of Lust already gives me the power to connect with those I love and are near to me, and that I can share part of their power, or I can even get power from them the more they are close to me¡
But a way to connect to them so even Attribute Particles and Law Comprehension are shared? So their hard work can benefit me in the long run¡ But wouldn''t it be a way tow-defying and equilibrium-breaking? Hm¡
"Certainly, there could be a way!" said Andromeda.
"I see, so there wasn''t really a way to- EH?! Wait, are you serious, Andromeda?" I asked.
Andromeda nodded.
"Indeed, Master. There can be a way to "connect" yourself with others and slowly share theirprehension with you! In fact, I believe you can actually do it to an extent using the Path Jewel of Lust and the Illusion Magic from the Dream Path Jewel, you can use Mind Connect and Soul-Mind Fusion to slowly gainprehension¡ Bu tit would be unrefined and would take way too long to notice immediate benefits¡ But because you can do it, it could be possible to make it into a new effect that you want to add to the Realm Core," said Andromeda.
Everyone seemed surprised, as Kjata looked rather prideful as she had given the original idea¡ But it seems that it is somewhat possible.
I mean, I knew I could connect souls and minds, I already do that often, but I never thought I could "steal"prehension from Laws like this. Maybe it would be way too slow, and this is why I recognized it as something inefficient. After all, I grow at an rming and ridiculous pace, and so, all my abilities must also progress incredibly fast, or it won''t do!
Due to this, I cannot make abilities that will take a million years¡ it has to be fast! And due to this need for speed, connecting with all my family or allies could be an excellent way of doing it. The more I connect, the faster I grow and the stronger I be, and the better I can take on all these iing threats¡ Right?
"I see, but I bet it won''t be as easy, right?" I asked.
"Certainly, there will be strong limitations, but we can slowly upgrade it using Divine Points, you''re getting millions every day, right? Then it could be theoretically possible to slowly increase it as you unlock even more power, Master," said Andromeda.
"Hm¡ You''re really making me believe this insane concept¡ Alright¡" I said, recognizing that this could be possible if she was so confident over it. I mean, she seems to sometimes know even more than me¡
After that, we ended discussing many things until the conversation ended, and then we ended chatting mostly about many things casually.
In the end, the conclusion was the same, I needed to make these effects into a way to connect with others to share Law Comprehension and Attribute Particles, alongside that, a way to make it easier for the creation of path jewels and also to allow it for others to use it.
Alongside that, there was the idea of making path jewels somehow droppable, or perhaps path jewel fragments or something.
The same with Laws and Attribute Particles from the enemy, and perhaps even the Dao they hadprehended, making them drop part of it as items that can be consumed to quickly enhance our ability toprehend and use these powers.
Oh yeah, I can kind of get it though, I had gotten the Dao of Transformation from the Dragons which was gifted to them by the System Master! Meaning that there is really a chance that I could steal Dao from an enemy that I eat¡ But then again, it might not even be asplete! And it''s not like I don''t want to share this progress with others either.
For now, I continued to patiently umte more power, as I went to visit one of my daughters.
"Yawn¡ Hello mother, today is a nice day, I can feel it through my leaves¡"
A gigantic tree, perhaps not as big as Yggdrasil spoke to me.
Of course, she was my daughter Druantia, who was born from the tree I left behind the moment I evolved some time ago. She''s my daughter because I felt a different connection with herpared to with other monsters I created, such as the Chimera Family.
It could be said that she is the daughter between me and the Yggdrasil Sprout¡ But let''s not a thing that too deeply, the Yggdrasil Sproutcks an ego, although it has a strong soul, and I had already fused with its soul anyways.
I had note alone though, as most of my family came, including my children. I wanted to show them their giant tree sister.
"Ah, I never thought I would have a giant tree sister¡! Well, life is filled with surprises¡!" said Valentia, smiling at her giant tree sister.
"Indeed, she''s very beautiful as well," said Aarae with a cute and gentle smile.
"So you''re Druantia? I am Ryo, nice to meet you, little sis," said Ryo.
"You already know our names, don''t you? Well, we cane here to meet you every day from now on!" said Amiphossia.
"It makes me so happy to have so many siblings¡ Thank you foring to visit me¡ You''re all wee here as much as you want!" said Druantia.
She and her siblings began to chat for a while, they asked her mostly about stuff she didn''t know about, so they ended teaching her many things, such as the inte, games, books, their hobbies, and even other stuff such as fighting and more.
"It all sounds so cool! I wish I could move¡ I am a giant tree for now, but I think I might be able to walk one day! But for now, I can only rest here and get the warmth of the suns," said Druantia.
"We''ll make sure toe every day! Mom left a teleportation gate right here, so we cane in and out at any time!" said Vudia.
"Ah, so nice!" said Druantia.
"We could begin building something like a shrine as well¡ Have you guys considered making shrine maidens as well? If Druantia is a goddess like us, she needs more worship," said Belle.
"Worship? Do I get worship? I didn''t know!" said Scarlet.
"Yeah, you have arge shrine in most of the nations, like all of us, Scarlet-chan," said Nirah.
"Woooow!" said Scarlet, she was cute.
"Hehe, it is pretty cool, isn''t it?" said Nirah.
"Uwah, all of you are so cute, I wish I could squeeze your cheeks¡" sighed Druantia, finding most of the young girls adorable. And they were indeed incredibly adorable.
"You can''t really use your soul to walk or something?" wondered Amiphossia.
"My soul?" wondered Druantia.
"Mom! Have you not taught anything to her?!" asked Amiphossia in a bit of anger.
"Eh?! Ah¡ Well, she sleeps for days sometimes, and I don''t want to disturb her¡" I sighed.
It is true! I had considered teaching her some things, but she is 90% of the time sleeping peacefully. How can I wake up my daughter to annoy her?! And she''s a tree so I bet she sleeps pretty well¡
In the end, Amiphossia and the rest began to teach Druantia many things, such as using her powerful and enormous soul to transform into something like a soul avatar body, separate from her giant tree body.
Druantia was a Rank 2 Goddess, and her race was named Radiant Yggdrasil Empress of Life, and her Divinity was that of Life and Nature, of course, her soul was more than enough to do that, and even she could find some way topress her body into a sizable and smaller body¡ But that could be possible, to begin with? I do wonder sometimes¡
Wait, she''s already doing it?!
After around two hours, Druantia already began to shapeshift her divine soul outside of her physical body. However, it was in the form of long tentacles with the tips of hands¡ It was strange, but she wanted to hug and touch her siblings and well, me.
"Hmm¡ touching feel good!" she said, as he petted me, grabbed my cheeks, and touched my shoulders, at some point, she squeezed myrge breasts, but she didn''t do it in a lewd manner and was merely exploring my body innocently.
She did the same for most of her siblings as well, as everything ended after some hours, she felt rather tired after using her soul for so long, so she went to take a nap, and we went to our castle to have dinner.
I had left some workers there, most mortals, building up arge shrine and possibly a city and town below her gigantic roots, so she always has something to see and have fun.
And this way, her shrine can also be a tourist spot! I am a genius! If I make it so by traveling there they are blessed with good luck, everyone will go there to offer their prayers¡ Heh.
After the long day, we had a big feast and dinner, and we mostly rxed, forgetting about the issues of the outside world at least for once. I really want some slice of life...
.
.
.
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System!
Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half, and she was reincarnated twice in her third life.
Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind!
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System!
Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him!
Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father!
Chapter 908 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 29/?: Massacre! 1
Chapter 908 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 29/?: Massacre! 1
-----
Within a beautiful and pristine-looking Japanese-styled city, people of all kinds of shapes and forms lived in harmony.??
Young Kobold men were working in making up a house, they were tired but happy to know that there was happily waiting for them when they were to walk back home.
A group of Arachne Sisters was sewing clothes within their family''s Clothing Shop, chatting together about thetest trends in the Empire.
A young Fox-kin Beast man was selling hotcakes over a small stall, as a little Harpy girl bought three of them at a cheap price, one for her and the other two for her parents.
The man nced with a happy and rxed smile, life in the Empire was not easy, but anyone that worked hard to earn their living in the various ces of the Azuma Empire would never starve, and because there were so many working opportunities, the only thing they needed was the will to work.
The Azuma Empire has self-sustained itself through this hardworking policy, always seeking better ways to offer new types of jobs to its citizens.
And above the clouds, as the people lived their everyday lives, a group of Divine Entities who have lived for hundreds if not thousands of years nced at the form above, such entities were so strong they were considered Gods¡ And well, the System also did.
Such Gods were within their Divine Realms, internal worlds which mortals down below would never be able to even understand how they work.
They nced down below through small crevices within their Divine Realms, after having gotten the news about the Yggdrasil Branch being stolen, they had begun to raise their guard about any enemy approaching, and had been promised reinforcements soon¡ But almost three hours since that started and there has been absolutely nothing said about this yet¡
For a God, three hours was nothing of time, but these Gods were still beginning to grow concerned¡
The Gods guarding this ce were the strong offspring of Zeus sons, Hermes, Dionysos, and Aphrodite, the grandchildren of the powerful God of the Sky and Thunder, and each one possessed unique abilities and divinities ready to be showcase against any enemy that was to daree here¡
The Gods guarding the Azuma Empire were a few, but strong.
Pestra, The Goddess of Wrestling was the daughter of Hermes, strong and stoic-faced, yet filled withpassion for the mortals down there, which she nced at attentively as they lived their lives with her shiny golden eyes, her body was slim yet strong and holding good muscles. Her shiny blonde hair was made into a ponytail, and she looked like a gorgeous Amazon with her Axe at hand, waiting for any enemy toe¡
Pan, God of Shepherds was a son of Hermes as well, a man with a gentle and rxed smile, and sharp eyes that red below at the mortals with great responsibility, seeing them as his sheep, which he needed to protect at all costs. Unlike his aunts and uncles, he valuated mortals greatly and had decided to put his life to protect them from Kireina. The man has the characteristic golden eyes of his father, with short brown hair and goat hooves instead of feet, alongside small goat horns growing at each side of his head.
Himeros, the God of D.e.s.i.r.e, twin brother of Eros, and son of Aphrodite who gave birth to the two twins naturally while still being a v.i.r.g.i.n goddess in the past. He looked like a beautiful and muscr young man with short pink hair and shiny aquamarine eyes, he wore a simple toga, ad held a staff covered with flowers. His smile was confident and rather cheeky.
Pothos, the God of S.e.x.u.a.l Longing was the brother of Himeros, a man just as beautiful and muscr as his brother, but whose hair color was red. His weapon of choice was his b.a.r.e fists, and despite being a God of something so abstract, he was considered rather strong.
Deimos, the God of Fear resembled a thin and pale-white-skinned man wearing a ck mantle, covering his body as only crimson eyes appeared beneath the darkness of his face. He seemed mysterious and watched in silence at the ce and his surroundings¡ he was the son of Ares, who had recently learned the death of his father and felt sorrowful. Despite that, he seemed calm and rested in silence.
Enyalius, the God of Battles, son of Ares was also shocked by the news, and he felt like the best thing he could do is to obey his father''sst wishes of protecting this ce. The man was muscr and his skin seemed tanned, with long crimson-red hair and sharp golden eyes.
Nike, The Goddess of Victory was another of Ares children, a beautiful and radiant woman, tall, robust, and strong, her appearance truly made her look like a Goddess of Victory, as her muscr beauty held only equals to her father, she looked like the ultimate Amazon, with tanned chocte-colored skin filled with scars, sharp crimson eyes, and long crimson-red hair, she was impacted by her father''s death alongside Tereus, and much like her siblings, she stayed here to aplish his father''sst wish of protecting this ce.
Andstly, there was Phobos, the twin brother of Deimos, Phobos was the God of Panic, and had a simr appearance to Deimos, both were mysterious and didn''t show their faces, often covered with ck clothes as their shin red eyes shined brightly below it.
Suddenly, Pan senses that his Divine Connection with Zeus and all other Gods was cut¡
"Hm? What¡? Why?" he wondered.
He, like everyone else, still didn''t know that Zeus was long dead, and thought that he was merely recovering after being hit by Kireina''s attack.
Something was going on.
"Eh? This is¡ Why would they cut Divine Connections like this? Erm, anyone there got the same?" he asked, but no one answered.
"Oh right, my connection with everyone here also cut down¡ how odd, the only one capable of doing such a thing would be Grandfather Zeus. But why would he do such a thing, to begin with? ¡Wait, was he trying to tell us something through this? Maybe¡ Something bad is going on?" wondered Pan, although he was a mere Shepherd, he was smart and immediately concluded which was not urate but still usible.
Pan quickly decided to exit his Divine Realm as he coated himself in a barrier of energy to protect himself from the natural miasma of the world, as the rest of the Gods also exited their Divine Realms, beginning to chat around asking what was happening.
Pestra, The Goddess of Wrestling, quickly noticed Pan who hade out of his Divine Realm.
"Pan, did you felt it too? The Divine Connection¡ What is going on now?" she wondered, reaching her brother with a concerned expression.
"There shouldn''t be any problem, I was constantly checking the other side¡ Grandfather is fine, and so is our father, who is currently meditating inside his Divine Realm¡ But out of nowhere, all our Divine Connections with them were cut off¡" said Pan.
"That''s¡ that''s something that only Zeus can do¡" said Pestra.
"Indeed. This is why it is weird. Why would grandfather do such a thing? And wasn''t'' he resting now? This is odd, very odd¡" sighed Pan.
"Big brother! We lost our connection to the family¡ even father¡" said Agreus, the Demigod of Wheat, and Nomios, the Demigod of Grains, the little twins and siblings of Pan, often referred to as "Panes".
"Agreus, Nomios, stay at my side, things are bing off¡" said Pan, feeling that something big might happen any moment, but the other Gods seemed too concerned to calm down as he did.
"This¡ what is going on? Can someone even exin it to me? I am getting frustrated now!" sighed Himeros, the God of D.e.s.i.r.e.
"Is mother okay? Why can''t we speak with her again? She just cut us off her Divine Connection?!" asked Pothos, the God of S.e.x.u.a.l Longing.
"Please you two, calm down and listen-" muttered Pan, as he was interrupted once more.
"Something bad¡ Something bad is going to happen!" cried Deimos, the God of Fear.
"Wait, no, Deimos¡!" muttered Pan.
"The world is changing, events are transpiring way too fast¡ That woman is behind this¡" said Phobos, The God of Panic while squinting his eyes, referring to Kireina.
"Is this her¡ doing?! Then let here at us! I will pulverize her entire body into pieces with these fists of mine!" said Enyalius, the God of Battles.
"Please calm down everyone. I believe we should listen to Pan, he''s amongst the eldest of us," said Nike, The Goddess of Victory.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Thanks, Nike. As I said, we need to calm down and assess things correctly. We have to prioritize the safety of Azuma and-" muttered Pan, as he was interrupted once more.
"Who cares about the safety of some puny mortals?! We should be taking care of OUR lives, not of them! This is the real thing to worry about!" said Himeros.
"Himeros, how can you say that?" asked Pestra.
"This is the people that father d.e.s.i.r.ed us to protect! We''ll never give them up!" said Deimos.
"Your mother might not be dead, but our father died mysteriously, don''t you know how much we miss him?! We want to do what he wanted us to do!" said Phobos.
"Yeah, that''s right!" said Enyalius.
"I am sorry for your father''s death, but that he died doesn''t mean that all of you should give up your lives!" said Himeros.
"Everyone please calm down¡" sighed Pan, as Himeros nced at him while frowning.
"Ugh, shut up already Pan! I don''t care if all of you want to waste your lives he-"
It happened in less than a second.
The Gods were not able to do anything against it, it was too fast, and the distortion in space that happened was way too instantaneous, something that could only be produced through¡ Teleportation.
Space within the same space where Himeros distorted, as a figure appeared.
Not at his side, not above him, nor below, right in the same spot as him.
What would happen if a being teleports in the same spot where another being is?
SPLAT!
Without even being able to cry in agony, Himeros saw his entire physical body explode into pieces, as the figure of a beautiful Fairy emerged right where he was.
Kireina showered herself in the blood of a God, as she smiled at the other Gods around her, who were shocked.
"Oh my, what have I done? I have be a mess~ Fufu¡" sheughed, ring at her entire body shrouded in blood, flesh, and guts.
"Unnngaaggh¡! M-My physical bodyyyyyyy¡!" cried Himeros Divine Soul, as he tried to slowly fly away from Kireina''s range!
However, she smiled back at him as he tried to move his mass of formless ethereal essence.
"You''re not going anywhere, dear~," she said, her eyes shing with crimson-red light, as Himeros suddenly felt the pressure of two enormous strong forces crushing him from above and below.
"Nnghhaaagghhh¡! HELP MEEEEEEEE¡!" cried Himeros in agonizing despair, as the other Gods were too shocked to move an inch, Kireina''s presence was twisting their perception of reality and were also affecting their sanity all at the same time.
CRUNCH!
Imitating the ability of Scarlet, her daughter, Kireina unleashed the power of Monarch of Gluttony, releasing a Devouring Domain that was able to devour anything around her through invisible phantasmal jaws.
Himeros was eaten just a split a second after having his entire physical body crushed by the weight of Kireina''s body emerging in the same space as he was.
The Gods nced as one of them disappeared in¡ less than three seconds.
Despair.
There was only despair within their eyes!
It was hopeless!
-----
Chapter 909 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 30/?: Massacre! 2
Chapter 909 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 30/?: Massacre! 2
-----
Himeros, the God of D.e.s.i.r.e, had died.??
As the Gods discussed their next course of action, Kireina emerged in the same space as him through Teleportation and sted his entire body with the mass of her own emerging in the same space.
One second after, she devoured his groaning and struggling Divine Soul by merely ring at it.
To the Gods who were not able to see the invisible phantasmal jaws of Kireina''s Domain, it was as if she had killed him with her mere nce as if Himeros'' entire existence disappeared out of nowhere.
Hisst cry for help broke the heart of all the Gods, their spirits weakened, and their eyes sank into their sockets, despair took hold of the little light left within their eyes.
Pan was right, something was wrong¡ and in the end, it was all rted to Kireina.
It waspletely different to see Kireina take the life of a God in front of them than hearing about it.
It was often way too fantastical that people inherently thought that she couldn''t possibly do such ridiculous things¡ but it was the truth, in front of their eyes, Kireina ughtered someone so fast it could have been faster than the blink of their eyes.
"Noooooooo!!!" roared Pothos, the God of S.e.x.u.a.l Longing, as he saw his beloved older brother die so horribly, he couldn''t help but roar in pain and anger, rushing towards Kireina while covering himself on his Divine Aura, a fiery and passionate me of purple and pink colors emerged around his body, as his fists rushed towards Kireina!
Kireina greeted him with a smile.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Pothos fists reached her body as her entire figure began to morph with each punch as if she was being blown into pieces!
But it was actually the opposite.
Photos nced at Kireina''s body inting and exploding, as he smiled, he had one it!
Or so he thought.
Kireina''s body was back to normal in a blink, and she was munching something within her mouth, which was dripping blood.
"Eh?"
Photos wondered what Kireina was even eating¡
"You call those punches? They''re so tender it is like eating chicken¡" she sighed, swallowing what she ate.
And then pain took hold of Photos as he realized that his hands were gone, alongside most of his arms.
The moment he hit Kireina, her entire body devoured his fists and arms, everything within Kireina''s body was a jaw, anything she touched could be consumed from any point, as long as she d.e.s.i.r.ed it.
"Hahh¡! Hhhaaaahhh! DIEEEE! THIS IS FOR MY BROTHER!" roared Photos, as his Divine Soul suddenly began to glow brightly, the pink and purple mes began to ze, as he flew towards Kireina like a zing meteor!
"W-Wait¡! PHOTOS! (He''s trying to¡ use his very Divine Soul as a bomb and kill Kireina?!)" said Pan, as he tried to fly towards Kireina but felt like his body was paralyzed.
FLASH!
"How bold. So you''re willing to sacrifice yourself to kill me¡ I suppose I underestimated you Gods. Due to that, I will give you the privilege of dying sliced in half by my spear," said Kireina, a split of a second after, a ck spear emerged out of thin air in her left hand.
Waving her hand casually, a sh that distorted space and time rushed towards Photos zing body and soul! The sh was faster than him! And it carried an innate chaos essence so horrifying it made everything around it twisted.
"W-What¡?! Nnnggghhh¡! NNNNGGAAAAAAAAAHHH¡!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
SLASH!
The sh of chaos sliced cleanly through all of Photos, his entire being was split in half.
The distortion in space made by the sh of chaos created a small ck hole, where Photos was absorbed within¡ leading to Kireina''s Great Dimensional Stomach.
"NNGAAAAAAA¡! HEEEEEELP!" cried Photos, as he was submerged into gastric acids, his sliced soul and body began to dissolve, and he disappeared.
Kireina licked the blood off her lips and nced at the rest of the Gods¡ two down, but there were many left. And not even 10 seconds had gone by.
"Anyone else wants toe at me? No? Okay then, I will go on and take these easy meals¡" she said, smiling maliciously as the Gods were so enraged by her acts of monstrosity and her shamelessness that some of them managed to free themselves from their paralysis and fear by coating themselves with their Divine Auras and generating thousands of Wills to fight against her pressure!
Deimos and Phobos suddenly unleashed their power, as a mass of darkness epassing the fear and panic of all living beings shaped itself as a monstrous specter, the two gods rushed towards Kireina, unleashing beams of nightmarish fear against her!
"Ah, good one¡ But can it fight against your grandfather''s thunder?" asked Kireina, enhancing her body with Zeus Divinity and her new Thunder Divinity, fusing it together and then unleashing the Thunder Attribute Source Skill, as her entire body was shrouded in pure lightning!
"GGRROOOAARRR!"
"No matter what tricks it uses, it won''t be able to fight against her deepest fears!"ughed Deimos.
"Panic! Panic, and despair! This is what you deserve, you monster!" roared Phobos.
Deimos and Phobos'' special Divine Technique could epass anyone it caught into an endless nightmare where their deepest fears would emerge! Through this technique, these twins had defeated many Gods in the past, and they believed that it could even fight against the immense strength of Kireina, if they made it a battle of minds instead of pure strength, they were sure to win!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
However, arger explosion happened, as Kireina wasn''t even affected by the nightmares, and had just eaten them, while she unleashed her Thunder everywhere, shaking the sky and the ground alike!
"Wait¡ Didn''t¡ she said something about our grandfather''s¡ thunder?" asked Deimos.
"Divine Thunder Judgement!" roared Kireina, reaching Phobos and Deimos within a second through a shing and thundering speed, as she pped her wings and then¡
CLASH!
An enormous thunderbolt fell over the two Gods, pulverizing them!
"UNNNGGRGRRYYYYAAAAHHHH¡!"
"GGGGYYAAAAAAHHHH¡ FATHEEEEEEEEER¡!"
The thunderpletely consumed their bodies, and then their very Divine Souls, as Kireina devoured them through coupling the thunder with Monarch of Gluttony, as they vaporized, they were eaten by her instantly!
Everyone was left in shock! Kireina held the same immense thunder power as their grandfather Zeus!
But above all, another two of their siblings were gone already!
Kireina smiled back at the Gods as bright yellow lightning shed all around her, as if it were a dress, her scarlet eyes began to brightly shine with golden colors as lighting came from them.
"Deimos¡! Phobos¡! Noo¡! Everyone is dying¡! NOOOOO!!!" Enyalius, the God of Battles rushed towards Kireina while roaring like a lion, while Kireina smiled at him.
"Let me tell you something! Anyone that is not prostrating to me, is my enemy! If any of you still hold some d.e.s.i.r.e to live, give up your families and kneel before me!" she said, as Enyalius reached her!
"RAAAAAAHHH! Like hell I will prostrate to you, MONSTER!" roared Enyalius, his zing and furious fists reached Kireina as his aura began to shape as countless arms, falling over Kireina''s body!
The overwhelming divine aura of the God was nothing to her! She had fought Gods before, she had already struggled against them, but now¡ Gods were nothing but flies!
And like a fly¡ she waved her hand and pped the God!
SL.A.P!
The enormous force generated by Kireina''s p, coupled with her Monarch of Gluttony and Zeus Divinity created an enormously powerful wave of energy, which or less resembled a beam that shed against the God, his entire body exploding into pieces that very instant!
"UNNGRRAYYAAGHH¡!"
SPLAT!
A second after, his soul was shattered into pieces and pulverized by the energy, while at the same time being consumed by Kireina!
Only five Gods were left, and not even a minute has gone by!
Kireina''s might was tremendous, monstrous, even!
Her family was actually enjoying lunch now, so she decided to simply kill all these Gods in the meantime, she was simply casually doing this, like killing an annoying fly that got inside your room!
The Gods began understanding the utter insignificance that they werepared to her¡
It was the same thing as a God trying to fight a Great God¡ it was utterly hopeless.
But Kireina wasn''t even a Great Goddess either¡ yet, she was able to p to death any being around her Realm¡
"W-What kind of power¡ (This is bad! Everyone is dying¡ I can''t bear to let anyone else die! The Teleportation Crystal¡ I have to use it! Quickly!)" thought Pan.
Pan gritted his teeth as he immediately began to act, he took away his Teleportation Jewel and grabbed his siblings, a second after, he disappeared!
But this was because Kireina let him.
As Pan, Pestra, Agreus, Nomios, and Nike traveled through the Spatial Layers panicked, they began to pant in relief, as if they were holding their own breath.
"Hahh¡ It was so close¡ So many¡ So many died¡" cried Pestra.
"Brother¡ this is bad! What are we going to do now?!" asked Agreus.
"Kireina''s strength is¡pletely on another level! Is she some kind of Great Goddess?! What can we even do against her?!" asked Nomios.
"Her power¡ is way too much. She has surpassed the Realm of Gods without even bing a Great Goddess yet! What kind of¡ monstrous level of power does she possess? This is utterly ridiculous¡" sighed Nike.
"What can we even do than run away?!" asked Agreus.
"Let''s go back to our father''s Divine Realm, we must look for shelter! This whole thing is over- Eh?"
Suddenly, Pan realized something very crucial which he had not realized before.
Something very obvious that he and the other Gods just realized.
They hadpletely forgotten about it due to their despair, but when they began to travel through the spatialyers by the effects of Teleportation, which in simple terms was a Spell that let someone travel through spatialyers at an incredibly fast speed towards a certain direction, they realized that they were in fact¡ not moving.
They had begun to move through them, but they suddenly came to a stop.
They were stuck in the spatialyers.
"Wait¡ What is going on?! Why is the Teleportation Jewel not working?!" asked Pestra, as she took out hers and it didn''t work either.
Suddenly, the crackingughter of a mischievous fairy resonated around the despairing Gods!
"Hahahaha! Did you really think that you could run away through Spatial means before me? A Master of Space and the Void?" she asked, as the space around the Gods began to twist and warp, they were suddenly trapped inside a Pocket Dimension!
"This¡ It was a trap!" cried, Pan.
"She let us go to trap us in here?!" asked Pestra.
"Oh? You''re quite the sharp woman. Of course! Why would I let go of such nutritious meals? I need your power to advance even further, so perish already! I got lunch to have with my family! Void-Devouring ck Hole!" roared Kireina.
Kireina who had trapped everyone inside the Spatial Cage Ability which she enhanced with the use of Divine Spatial Magic from the same Space and Void Path Jewel where Spatial Prison and Void-Devouring ck Hole came from, began to conjure arge ck hole right in the middle of the group, desiring to consume them right on the spot through it!
She began to use Monarch of Gluttony to absorb the Gods Souls and Lives, and even their Primordial Essence!
However, Pan and everyone, as they struggled and gritted their teeth began to resist the ck Hole, unleashing their colorful auras and fighting against it ad the spatial prison, slowly cracking it!
"We are not going to dieeeeee!" roared Pan, as Kireina suddenly recognized in the man and everyone around him, as their Fate Threads were shining with brilliance, an external force was giving them a lot of Luck!
"Hoh? Lucky, aren''t you? The power of fate is with yours¡ Too bad I can even eat Fate now! Greed! Fate! Combine! Fate Plunder!"ughed Kireina, as shebined her Sin of Greed, or Avaritia as it was named now, and fused it with her ability to control threads of fate and to steal fate through her Title of "the one that steals fate itself"!
"GUUOOOOOOOHHH¡!"
As Pan was filled with an immense amount of Luck by an external source, he was suddenly drained out of it in an instant, and so did everyone else!
Kireina started to plunder their Fate Stat, which she didn''t before because she was going to get it anyway when she was to finally eat them.
But now that she did, Pan and everyone else around him felt a sudden change in the threads of fate, as if they were being drained from all of their l.u.s.trous brilliance!
"W-What is this power?! You can manipte and¡ steal FATE?!" asked Pan.
"My Fate Stat¡ it''s decreasing! It is almost zero!" cried Nike.
"What did I told you? Now, time to go take a nap for eternity~" said Kireina, as her ck Hole grew in size, consuming all the Gods around it and crushing them through an enormous pressure!
-----
Chapter 910 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 31/?: Yet Another Great Feast
Chapter 910 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 31/?: Yet Another Great Feast
.
.??
.
[You acquired the [Divinity of Wrestling (War/Strength) (Pestra)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Shepherds (Nature) (Pan)]!]
[You acquired the [Demi-Divinity of Wheat (Nature) (Agreus)]!]
[You acquired the [Demi-Divinity of Grains (Nature) (Nomios)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of D.e.s.i.r.e (Emotion/Illusion) (Himeros)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of S.e.x.u.a.l Longing (Emotion/Illusion) (Pothos)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Fear (Dark/Nightmare) (Deimos)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Panic (Dark/Nightmare) (Phobos)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Battles (War/Strength) (Enyalius)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Victory (War/Strength/Holy Light) (Nike)]!]
[All Acquired Divinities and Demi-Divinities have been integrated into the current Divinity!]
[You gained +25.000.000.000 Primordial Essence, +3.000.000 Divine Energy, +2.000.000 Aether, +1.000.000 Fate, +2.000.000 Ki!]
Gone, gone, and gone.
The number of divinities I got was insane, but the stats were oddly low, I suppose they were kind of trash-tier Gods¡ Or I am beginning to get fewer Stats from them as it happened before.
So the way to get more stats now would be by¡ well, eating higher Ranked Gods or a crap ton of trash-tier ones.
Divinities are like passive power over a special¡ err, divinity. It is like an Aura sort of deal. Well, I have so many Divinities that when I get more, they merge into my main divinity, and make it even more dense and vast.
So whenever I unleash it, it forms some sort of pressure that makes the Gods terrified.
It might also seem as if the agonizing appearances of the souls I have eaten emerge when I unleash my Divinity as if they were trapped inside of me, making it more terrifying for those that see it.
Phew, that was quite the feast, I am stuffed a bit. Let''s see my progress so far¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 7/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 7): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 7): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Sprout Realm]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 6.268]
[Divine Dungeon Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 3.273.400]
[Current Primordial Essence: 520.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 26.900.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 12.100.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 6.230.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 8.730.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 14.700], [Dream/Nightmare: 11.700], [Phantom: 9.100], [Blood: 8.200], [Poison: 6.100], [Soul: 8.000], [Nature: 17.500], [Thunder: 11.700], [Ice: 4.200], [War/Strength: 6.900]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 13.000], [Fate: 12.900], [Void: 8.200], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.100]
¡
Oh, I see, the stats have increased quite a lot.
The best way to progress your cultivation is not by sitting like a slug for thousands of years meditating, is by ughtering those near your Realm and devour them! That''s the way.
And Attribute Particles as well! The most I got were Nature and War/Strength ones¡ Though thetter is still on the lower side, it is quickly catching up.
Oh, and I think I have gotten enough energy to get to Rank 8 already, so yet another evolution might being next¡ but first, time to get this done with.
I clean my hands and sigh in relief, as I quickly fly over the Azuma Empire, as I notice that at the side of the Empire, there is a sealed space that the mortals can''t see, this is a Divine Area/Zone, a ce made up of many Divine Realm fragments stuck together and then deposited within certain Spatial Layers.
These ces are static in space, and are like pseudo divine realms that have no owner, but can harbor divine materials and even grow them, alongside producing Divine Beasts. These ces are ideal forrge groups of Gods who want to generate more profit for their organization.
I guess they''re really like Immortal Cultivator Sects from Wuxia Novels¡
This one Space was made by the fragments of the Divine Realms of Zeus family and the Gods of Azuma, my clones too.
And well, two other Gods in Azuma were forced to obey Zeus, but I don''t feel their presence, they most likely went elsewhere.
I fly near the Divine Space and watch its interior.
It is a vast grasnd covered in different colored nts. There are a few mountains, a volcano, and also thunderclouds above the volcano.
There is no sea but severalkes, some of them are just bluekes, others arepletely yellow and releasing sparks of lightning, others are coated with Sakura petals and strange types of fish roam, and so on.
I can already see that this is quite the treasure trove! Although all the Divine Realms of the Gods I just ate were added into mine, so I got their materials as well, the materials here are way better than those though, it seems that Zeus and Athena were investing in this ce as a long-term profit.
Well, both are eaten already, so all of this will be mine!
Usually, you can''t move these spaces anywhere, they''repletely static in a single ce.
No ordinary god can do anything over it.
At most, they would be able to steal everything inside, but not the entire space itself.
But I can. Of course, I am not an ordinary Goddess at all. Thanks to my Void and Space Path Jewel, I can more or less use it to manipte all the space around and move it forcefully.
Through the use of the [Amorphous Shaper of the Outer Void] and the [Void-Born Abyssal Spatial Architect] Path Jewel Abilities, I can shape the void and space with enough Divine Energy infused, as if I were shaping the dough with my hands.
And if I share these Abilities with my Spatial Slime Clones and Kiroid through [Soul Connection] and the newly created [System Share] Spell I created recently using the System Path Jewel, I can generate a link that shares a certain part of my abilities with those I d.e.s.i.r.e, but only a certain part.
With this, I share the Path Jewel of Space and Void, and all the ones already proficient with Space can use it very well. Kiroid who became a deity of Space is the most proficient after me, and the Spatial Slime Clones, who most have be Living Deities already while Kiroid is Demigoddess through eating my Soul Fragments, are all using it as masterfully as me.
Of course, I can''t give these to anyone, you gotta be good with the use of space to use these powers with efficacy and to¡ actually use them to be useful.
"Very well, Main Body. Things are already being settled up," said Kiroid.
"Good girl," I pat Kiroid, as she res at me expressionlessly.
"I am not a pet¡" she sighed.
"Sheesh, you''re always so serious! Like¡ a robot! HAHAHA!"
"¡"
"Awe on. It was funny. You''re a robot! It makes sense¡" I said.
"¡Main Body stops with this," she sighed.
"Ugh, what a bitter girl, cheer up for once," I sighed.
"I just want to go back home, I have a match in a few minutes¡" said Kiroid.
"Eh? A match?" I asked.
"It''s¡ a game, nothing of your concern," she said.
Oh¡ Does she mean a match in some kind of Moba game? Wait, did they made some copy of League of Legends now? Or Dota?
Ugh¡ Well, whatever.
I guess I can be happy that she is enjoying herself, but maybe she should not be so serious.
Yeah, I am not going to go all Joker and ask her "Why so serious?" or anything, so I let her be.
The other Spatial Slime Clones set everything up with my help too, and in less than two minutes, we are done here.
The entire Divine Zone begins to move through the spatialyers rather slowly, as I open a gigantic portal to my Divine Realm and slurp the Divine Zone inside.
It quickly emerges atop the skies, and I use my Divine Will to order it to settle down in a mostly desertic area, filling the immensely vast Divine Realm with even more resources.
"Phew, alright then, what about Azuma?" I asked.
"We were done already, it took a bit more than the time you spent killing the Gods, but it''s done," said Kiroid.
"Alright then! Talk about efficiency, you girls rock!" I said, giving the clones my thumbs up, some seem happy, others ignore me, and some avert their gazes from me.
They''re quite varied in personalities¡
While the people in the Azuma Empire arepletely unaware, they suddenly teleport inside my Divine Realm, right at the side of the Divine Zone I put near an almost empty and desertic grasnd.
With that said and done, I nce at the people who were still unaware of what happened, until some near the border finally¡ kind of realize that something is odd, the scenery around the ce quickly changed.
I send a group of pilgrims of my religion, alongside a few Clones, which will begin to bring forth my religion and also gifts, food, and more.
Now that we are done with this annoying stuff, I am done in here, and I gave ast look at the empty area of Azuma, which I camouge through an illusion simr to the one I left in the Yggdrasil Sprout.
sh.
Using Instant Teleportation, I reach the peak of the icy mountains and then deposit my Divine Realm there, getting inside of it and disappearing from anyone''s sight.
I fly back to the castle and join everyone for lunch.
"Ah, you took some time¡" said Zehe, as most everyone had already eaten.
"Eh? I only took like five minutes!" I said.
"Well, in here it was around an hour," said Nesiphae.
"Ah¡"
"Geez, it doesn''t matter guu! Let''s just eat a lot more with Masta!" said Rimuru, as she pulls me to my chair at her side and everyone agrees.
More food begins toe forth and be served, and we enjoy some rxed family time while I talk about how I dealt with the Gods, nothing too impressive to be honest, they barely gave a fight.
Or maybe I am bing way too Overpowered¡
.
.
.
Chapter 911 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 32/?: Another One Bites The Dust
Chapter 911 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 32/?: Another One Bites The Dust
-----
Zeus and the other Clones of Kireina quickly received her message, she had sessfully killed all the Gods guarding Azuma and had secured the Divine Zone there and also the Empire itself, alongside all the precious mortals inside.??
"She had done things extremely efficiently, I have to admit it," said Apollo.
"She also said eating all those Gods had made it enough for her to reach Rank 8¡ after that she will need one more Rank and then¡ She can be a Great Goddess!" said Athena.
"Amazing! The main body is really sped running this whole world now. In no time she will be Supreme too¡" chuckled Baltis.
"Hm, that might be a bit harder, as she will need to kill and eat Great Gods¡ But more or less, we''ll be able to reach that part when we finally enter into the Central Continent, and we wreak some havoc there!"ughed Zeus.
"For now, let''s keep doing what the Main Body has ordered us to do¡" said Apollo, as he continued to construct several structures using Divine Energy and Divine Materials¡ it was arge Divine Formation Array, a special one that would help Kireina trap all the Gods within this faction inside a space so she can eat them with her family.
After thinking it a lot, Kireina had decided to confront all the Gods in the Lower Realm, this Divine Formation was made so she could trap them all inside with ease and then teleport right inside to devour them.
It was rather cunning, shameless, and probably very cheat-like¡ Was there any challenge in this?
No, Kireina was cunning and scheming because she didn''t want challenges, to begin with, she wanted to keep growing stronger because she was already striving to greater goals.
Seeking challenges was only a thing that the idiot would do, Kireina wanted to get more in the most efficient ways possible.
She was no pushover either, and would fight if she had no other option, and would do everything she could to defeat her enemies¡ but if she were given the chance to manipte and scheme a n to make everything easy to deal with, she would happily do so!
After all, this was her life, and she wanted to keep it. This was not a Shonen manga, this was her real life, and there was no point in fighting and seeking "Stakes" to grow stronger. If she could simply find ways to destroy these annoying Gods as efficiently as possible, she would do so, without a single speck of doubt.
Kireina knew that soon enough, many unpredictable things might ur, so she wanted to use these opportunities to shamelessly get as much power with the least possible effort to fight against this unpredictability within the grand scheme of things.
Through the use of the Fate Thread Maniption and the Divination of Stars, Kireina was seeing into the many possibilities of the future, and by adding her Fate Stat into the equation and then the Schrodinger Law Skill, Kireina was already seeing what some figures were nning to do for her in the future.
The System Master¡ she already knew that this guy was beginning to build up ns for her, he had begun to contact many entities¡ within the possible futures, she saw herself fighting Freyja, the Great Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares, alongside many other Great Gods, she didn''t know when exactly this would happen, but the more she knew and the more she thought about evading this, the futures would keep changing and modifying.
Amongst the sea of probabilities, even with all her future-seeing powers, she was still doubtful about the possibility of her being able o evade all these problems¡ This was why she d.e.s.i.r.ed to devour everything she could for the moment. Taking advantage of everything and not recklessly charging into battle like many idiotic Main Characters in the many fictional stories that there were.
If she didn''t have enough perspicacity, she simply needed to use her Fate Abilities to her advantage to make up for it.
Meanwhile, the other children of Zeus, such as Aphrodite and Hermes, began to wonder what that strange feeling of was lost they felt¡ they were still unaware that their children had been eaten as Zeus had cut their Divine Connection with them.
However, they were still within their Divine Realms¡
By Kireina''s request, Zeus had decided to call Hermes out of nowhere into Apollo''s Divine Realm while.
He couldn''t help but feel like there was no need to go see his father as he was resting, but it seemed to be "very important" and Zeus refused to borate further.
Hermes quickly got inside of the Divine Realm, flying inside Apollo''s Pce.
There, he found Zeus with Baltis, Athena, and Artemis.
"Ah¡ my son¡ Hermes¡" said Zeus.
"Father, what is going on?" asked Hermes concerned, seeing that his father was suddenly looking very sickly, and Artemis, Athena, and Baltis were crying sorrowfully.
"Father¡ Father''s soul¡" muttered Athena.
"I think he might end up dying. Kireina left arge wound that keeps expanding¡" said Artemis.
"What? We need to move him to the central continent then! There are several Gods there that could heal Souls, I believe¡" said Hermes, trying to hurriedly move his father there.
"Hermes¡" muttered Zeus, the look of his proud father looking so pathetic made Hermes pity him, feeling bad that his father was reduced to such a state.
He slowly walked to his side and hugged him.
"Resist, for now, father, we''ll get you healed," he said.
"Oh, Hermes¡ What a good child you are¡ a very¡ good child¡" said Zeus, his tone of voice suddenly feeling odd to Hermes, as a crimson-red aura resurged from within Zeus very being.
Suddenly, Hermes found his arms which he used to hug Zeus being¡ stuck into Zeus'' skin, as some kind of sticky slime was making him get stuck into it!
"This¡ What is going on?!" asked Hermes, he was beginning to feel dread all over himself, death was near!
Athena, Artemis, and Baltis suddenly fell silent, as they red back at him.
However, Zeus tightly grasped his soul with his hands, making him groan in pain.
"Another fish has taken the bait¡" said Zeus.
"F-Fish?! What?! Father¡ Y-You''re not the father!" cried Hermes.
sh!
Suddenly, a Divine Formation emerged around Apollo''s Pce, trapping the God inside.
"This¡ Apollo made this formation?! Why are you all¡ who are you!?" asked Hermes in desperation, ring at everyone around him as he sensed their eyes gleaming with malice.
After a few seconds, all of their eyes turned crimson-red, and the presence that he had already experienced before emerged from them¡ this was Kireina''s presence.
A presence of dread like nothing he had ever felt, the presence of something unknown, deep, and abyssal¡
It was so shocking to sense that Hermes began to tremble in fear!
"Nnnghh¡! W-What kind of power is this?!" asked Hermes.
"It shouldn''t work properly if we had not set up a proper Formation yet¡"ughed Athena.
"Indeed, these chains are originally weak, but the formation enhances their power while suppressing yours¡ How convenient," said Artemis.
"Another one bites the dust!"ughed Baltis.
"K-Kireina! W-What have you done to them?! To my sisters¡ to father?!" asked Hermes while struggling, but Zeus quickly grasped his neck and began to press it.
"Unngraagghh¡!"
"In simple terms, Hermes. I have be them,"ughed Zeus.
"No¡ It''s¡ impossible¡! Father''s might¡ is overwhelming! How could he lose?!" cried Hermes, as his neck quickly cracked by Zeus'' immense hands crushing them.
Crack¡!
"GRRUUUUUAAAHHHH¡!"
A second after, it was done.
"Hmph, there''s no need to give any exnations to a dead man anyway,"ughed Zeus, as he expanded his soul, cut a piece of it, and then inserted it inside Hermes'' physical body.
Hermes Divine Core was not eaten and was left inside the split soul, like the other Clone Gods.
This way, the Gods could still have their Divine Realms for easy ess, making their fa?ade more believable.
"One left¡" said Zeus.
"Indeed¡ Now, Dyonisos and Aphrodite are next, right?" asked Hermes, quickly standing up again, his neck healed itself and he smiled maliciously¡ he was no longer the same spirited man of before.
"Ah, those two are such a low threatpared to us¡ They''ll be easy to take over,"ughed Athena.
-----
As I went to my secret area of rest, I entered my Divine Realm and had lunch with my family.
Afterward, I quickly decided to raise to Rank 8 and fight the next Heavenly Cmity!
However, before that, I suddenly received a sudden burst of power.
Ding!
[You acquired the [Divinity of Traversing Roads (Wind/Light/Soul) (Hermes)]!]
[You gained +600.000 Divine Energy, +400.000 Aether, +300.000 Fate, +400.000 Ki]
[You learned the [Transcendental Road-Traversing Divine Techniques: Level 1] Skill!]
Boop, another God bites the dust.
Man, what with those stats? Are you so miserable, Hermes? Give some more!
Sheesh, why did I got so little from this guy? I am really getting stale?
I will prob continue to get fewer and fewer bonus stats from eating Gods I suppose¡ Soon enough, I will have to go a step further and get a new standard and get some Great Gods on my te.
Anyways, now that I have setter up barriers around, alongside my new unexpected Tree Daughter, Druantia, I decided to let the over .u.mted power reach my entire existence.
Like a rush of new power, the energy epasses my entire being, and a wave of this power breaks through a gigantic wall with a loud crashing sound.
Ding!
[You have Ranked up to Rank 8 of the Goddess Realm!]
[A Heavenly Cmity will be summoned!]
Crack¡ crack!
The space around me begins to fragment, shatter, and open, as I am greeted by something new, a new and big monster!
Well, technically not a monster, these bastards are soulless and not even made of what monsters are made of, they''replete embodiments of attribute particles.
CRASH!
Space opens up more for the big boying up.
Oh, hello there.
The entity doesn''t release any sound, it simply res at me as it slowly hovers towards me.
What I am watching right now resembles an enormous crystal cube. The crystal is blue colored, almost aquamarine, and on its center, there is a circr jewel of red color.
It exudes an aura of Space and Time Attribute, and it is ring directly at me.
It doesn''t have eyes though.
And this thing size is¡ ridiculous, it is as big as a mountain, and hovering all over the tnd below us, it is easily blocking the sun and all.
The Cube feels like it warps space and time around itself, my perception of self and my surroundings warps around as well, and it bes harder to actually make sense of the situation¡
Suddenly, it shoots aser of space and time against me.
I shield myself with severalyers of Heavenly Law Decree and Heavenly Law Embodiment fused with other Abilities such as Monarch of Gluttony!
CLASH!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The beam begins to slowly¡ warp the entire barrier!
It is not destroying it, it is simply molding it around, and suddenly, an opening emerges!
I quickly open my enormous jaws and devour the beam, but when I devour it, I feel like my entire being twists and gibbers¡
What was that?
It seems that thebination of Space and Time makes this Heavenly Cmity an interesting one¡
But if I can defeat it¡ I could get even more Time Attribute Particles!
.
.
.
Chapter 985 - Unfolding Events
Chapter 985 - Unfolding Events
-----
Agatha, the Great Goddess of Birth and Wisdom promptly rushed back to her Divine Realm the moment the gathering between Great Gods was over.
Her gleaming yellow-gold eyes seemed rxed, as she flew through the heavens of her divine realm and reached herrge pce, sitting above herrge throne leisurely.
Several figures appeared around her, all kneeling, they were countless of Heroic Gods, former Heroes she gave birth to in the past generations. They were all raised to godhood and served her diligently now, kneeling before her as if she were the pinnacle of everything within their lives.
They were easily her most devoted, and her army of undying gods too.
A particr group of them seemed shinier than the rest, they possessed Virtues.
Virtues were the opposite to Sins, in the world of Genesis, or at least within the Realm of Vida, Sin and Virtues were powerful powers, or skills, or abilities that were birthed by the system. Their power contains unlimited potential for growth, and they could quite literally make their users as strong as Gods.
As there were Realm Menaces, there were also Commandments, the equivalent of them, who held Virtues. Usually, only a few would arise as the generations went by and new Epics were born.
However, this time and age, Agatha had been cheating the system, and slowly gathered each Virtue over the generations, changing their mortal recipients as she made them into Gods one by one¡
This way, she always had such powers at her side, and had monopolized them into obeying her! And they were seven of such powers, enough to give her an immense amount of power whenever she fused with them¡ A secret no one knew she could do.
She had decided to never raise a God with the Virtues because when a mortal became a god with a sin of virtue, this power would fuse with their souls permanently and be their divinities. And the only way to take them out would be by destroying this person''s soul! Perhaps the Supreme Goddess of Souls could also do it without destroying it, but because she preferred to never do this to begin with, there was no problem nor any need to ask a Supreme, which might end up ruining her secret ns.
All the Commandments resembled beautiful mend and women of different sizes and shapes, their eyes gleamed with bright colors, and they were each one, a perfect recipient for the Virtues.
She had carefully selected them across the Epic users within the central continent, and these seven knights, mortal knights brought by the heroic gods at her side, were all the ideal and perfect recipients.
"All seven virtues¡" she said, smiling at the heroes as she admired their divine-like auras of virtue.
The power they exuded was tremendous, enough to inspire her for greater goals. She watched at these knights as not people, but as trophies which she felt very proud of, she nced at them with a smiling and sadistic expression.
However, a second after, her graceful expression distorted itself into one of anger¡
"Tch¡!"
She nced at the side as she recalled what shew knew about Kireina¡
She had seven sins and seven virtues. And due to this, she became¡ the goddess of sins and virtues. Aside from that title, she had also recently be the Great Goddess of G, a special type of new sin, something upgraded¡ and weirdly enough, each time she ranked up, it seemed like she gained a new divinity, something that usually didn''t happen in Gods.
She also evolved! Although they didn''t knew that.
It seems that because Kireina used the Divine Evolution Skill, she pretty much cheated the system, and after undergoing a cmity, she evolved like a divine beast. Gods didn''t evolved, and only gained new divinities per Realm, not rank. Effectively, what Kireina was doing was cheating and gaining even more power out of evolving and picking small new divinities each time she did!
It was soon that she would evolve again and pick more of these super evolved sins divinities, and the Gods had no idea how she was doing this to begin with, but her power was already getting as big as a middle to peak Great God¡!
But there was something else that annoyed Agatha¡
"How can that being get the virtues too?! Afar all this time, I still can''t find a clue!"
She had no idea how Kireina got the virtues if she had them right here. Maybe she could believe the sins¡ but the virtues?! They were here!
Andter on it was confirmed that the three Realm Menaces were still alive, raising even more questions.
From where Kireina got these sins and virtues from?!
Out of her ass?
No One knew where she got them! But this wasn''t without a reason. The Dungeon Shop was unknown because the System Gods had managed to suppress it after the initial unch" so only those that got it in that certain timepse could enjoy it now.
But even more, as they were extremely biased, they increased the prices to astronomical levels to anyone but Kireina, and also closed most of the sins and virtues being sold there. So although some had initially seen them, when they finally got enough dungeon points, they were gone, and everything was now even more costly as well¡
Only some of the bold gods who dared to eat a dungeon core realized this, while most remained unaware of everything, Agatha didn''t knew either, she waspletely in the blue over all of this, she had no idea that she could had gotten them too if she were to be fast enough to catch up to what others were doing! But how could she know if it was so secretive? She was way too busy being a Great Goddess¡ or something.
Some spected that she lied somehow, and others said that her divinity had nothing to do with possessing the actual sins and virtues. Others said that she was bullshitting her way somehow, but the most realistic thought that she had a backer, maybe the system gods or the system master, who were the only ones capable of creating more sins and virtues, and they used their power to gift them to her.
But the thing was¡ Agatha was furious!
"WHY?! WHY someone else has my precious virtues? And why there are more?! Gggrrr¡! I guess¡ this just gives me even more drive to ughter that filthy demon of lust and get all of that power she had stockpiled!" she said, as her heroic gods spoke.
"Indeed, mydy, we shall ughter her together!"
"Yeah, together!"
"Mydy, for you, anything!"
"Maybe as one we might be devoured, but many at the same time can easily overpower her!"
"If we all go against her while using ourdy''s power, victory is secured¡"
"And then, ourdy will be able to raise to Supreme Goddess, and reign supreme in the realm- No, the world!"
Agatha was, after all, the Great Goddess closest to bing a Supreme Goddess in all of the Genesis, she was almost grasping it! She needed a little push, and she could be a Supreme and join the rest¡
"That''s right¡ Now, how''s that kid doing?" asked Agatha.
"Isaac, mydy?" asked one of themandments.
"Yes, the one I told you to take care of, I expect he had already be strong enough, right? After all, he possesses the blessing of the supreme god! Within that Blessinges the special effect that lets her have a fixed chance on inflicting direct damage into the demon''s Origin Core! With that, he should be used greatly to damage her as much as we can and then we can ughter her!" said Agatha.
"Isaac is doing rather well, through this whole time he had progressed by leaps and bounds, and soon enough he will be a Great God¡ His entire team is also around Rank 6 or 7 of the God Realm. The Supreme God retainers had nourished and nurtured him well. He is the sword of the supreme god, so he must confront the demon, as he was destined to," said the virtue of chastity.
Possesing the immense power of damaging her origin core directly with his skills, Isaac had the best change at defeating or at least weakening Kireina greatly!
He was made for this, and his blessing and the growth he received were all those of a Legendary Heroic Great God now! He was raising to greater heights of godhood soon enough.
Much like Kireina, he had been given immense growth boosts from the divine entities, and he was sharpened and forged into the ultimate weapon for their desire of defeating Kireina once and for all.
Although what they didn''t knew was that the Supreme behind this, the Supreme God of Star Oceans wasughing at this without stopping. He was a jester-like character, he did all of this for his own amusement, and was actually rotting not for his hero but for Kireina to an extent. He was fascinated with her growth and powers, and saw within her the perfect tool he needed to overturn this world and be freed from the chains of the world''s will, so he could finally escape this world and go to the outer universe to continue cultivating instead of being confined in this world!
Actually, all supreme gods aimed at this, but the world''s will would never let go of the pirs of the world! After all, they were the ones maintaining everything together as it was. It was impossible to let them go, impossible! No way at all!
Due to this, not many of the Supremes agreed with her¡ and even this jester-like supreme god was looking forward to enhancing Kireina''s growth with his challenge.
Unaware of the greater schemes of those above her, Agatha foolishly believed in this supreme god and thought of him as a very considerate man¡ he was such a righteous supreme god!
The Supreme God of Star Oceans didn''t liked Agatha, however, and found her hideous and the ideal puppet for the World''s Will, so if she were to die before bing a Supreme, it would be for the best, or so he considered.
But Agatha had no ns on dying! She was going to be a Supreme at all costs!
"Hm¡ thought that grotesque lion seemed suspicious. And¡ Ugh, it will be a pain to deal with Ova. Can''t she just die and lend me all her power instead? I could use it better than her, that''s for sure¡" she sighed, as she began daydreaming about killing the annoying Ova and stealing her powers.
Suddenly, however, she received a call, a Divine Call from a being high above her!
"Eh?!"
"Agatha, I have chosen you as part of my council, connect to my divine realm through this connection ande here as a divine avatar, we must speak as soon as possible¡"
This was the message, the divine oracle.
Sending divine oracles to great gods was near impossible.
Unless they were of a higher realm than the great god itself¡ and this message was done by someone way above her.
The World''s Will!
"The World''s Will! She wants to invite me?! I can''t believe it! T-This is my opportunity! At longst¡ the opportunity I''ve always been waiting for! At longst!!!" she cried, as she immediately did as the voice told her, using the "Strand" of divinity left by the world''s will, she infused her consciousness and power into it and suddenly traveled through space into a immense divine realm of heavens and light.
FLASH!
"A-Ah¡ this ce¡ Oh! I am a Divine Avatar?!"
Agatha nced at herself as she looked like a beautiful white dove in her divine avatar, he other avatars of the two supreme goddesses with the world''s will greeted her, alongside the world''s will enormous presence, a gigantic sphere of blinding white light¡
"Wee, Agatha¡ I''ve deemed you fit to join us, make sure to work hard to met my expectations," said the world''s will.
"A-Ah¡ Y-Yes!"
-----
Chapter 986 - He Is But A Mere Tool...
Chapter 986 - He Is But A Mere Tool...
-----
Jupiter had finished the meeting and sat down over his throne while sighing in relief, he resembled the faint appearance of a human made of bright nebs glistening with yellow and orange colors, as his daughter, who looked more huma-like, Europa, walked at his side.
"Father, are you okay?" she asked.
"Yes I am fine¡ Have Kireina- I mean, Baltis, left?" asked Jupiter.
"Indeed, she left just now. As you said, I won''t call her for personal meetings¡" said Europa.
"Good. To think that Baltis would be one of her clones¡ Well, my lord seemed pleased by that at the end. And as his servants, we must please his likings, and let whatever he wants to live¡ªalive," sighed Jupiter.
"But if he doesn''t want us to kill her, does our lord wants us to suicide so she can grow stronger by devouring us?" asked Europa..
"No, my lord''s thoughts are not as simple, he is a heavy thinker, a schemer, and a jester at heart. But what he most desires is entertainment while also nning for the future. We are not supposed to die in this battle, but those from other factions that annoy my lord, such as the other three Great Gods, if possible. We shall survive at the end and watch as Kireina uses such newfound power to change the world," said Jupiter.
"Shouldn''t we inform her that we are at her side right away then?" asked Europa.
"It won''t do, the other Gods will realize. We cannot drop the act yet¡ Or we will end up being the ones ganged againstter. You understand, Europa?" asked Jupiter.
"Yes, father¡ But what exactly does our lord desires?" asked Europa. She was confused about what did the supreme god of star oceans even wanted with all of this. What were his purposes? What was he looking for? What were his reasons behind all of this?
"It is quite simple. Our biggest goal, and the reason he does everything¡ Is freedom!" said Jupiter.
"Eh? Freedom? But isn''t he a supreme god? What other freedom would heck than being at the top of everything?" asked Europa.
"I guess I haven''t told you enough about the vastness of the outer universe and the countless of power levels above supreme god, have I not?" asked Jupiter.
"You mentioned¡ that the world''s will was something above Supreme God Realm¡ I think¡" said Europa.
"I did! And there are many Realms¡ even above that, Europa. Do you truly believe that the world we are in¡ is the only one there is? That there is but vacuum outside and nothing else? The universe is immensely vast, endlessly vast¡ There are beings stronger than the world''s will roaming by the thousands¡ Our master is but an antpared to the vast outer universe¡ We, as the servants, must fulfill his desire of achieving freedom. To this goal, Kireina is essential." Said Jupiter.
Europa felt as if her eyes were being opened by her father, the words he spoke were filled with wisdom, every single sentence seemed to matter a lot. The outer universe was vast and mysterious, monsters even stronger than the world''s will roamed by the thousands¡ this mere sentence seemed terrifying by on itself. What was the point of her entire meaningless and small existence now? It felt as if she was lesser than even bacteria¡
However, by her father''s words she also realized how important she was. The supreme god they served was perhaps an antpared to them, but an ant was still higher than bacteria¡ And well, the supreme god also held immense wisdom and power, if he could go outside and reach the areas with rich resources to hasten his cultivation, he could reach even higher realms than the world''s will itself!
Right?
Then¡ Kireina¡ What was with her?
Why her? From all beings¡ Why the most monstrous, demonic, degenerate, annoying, repulsive of them all was the "chosen one" aside from even the benevolent, kind-hearted, and brave Isaac?
To the point that even Isaac was actually a meal for Kireina prepared by the supreme god¡ a fitting challenge to just make her stronger. Even stronger than she was, he needed to make her as stronger as possible!
"Why Kireina¡?" she asked.
"I suppose you''ve grown strong enough and old enough to know the truth! Although she arrived here just a bit less than a year ago¡ Kireina had been orbiting this spatial area for a millennium," said Jupiter.
"O-Orbiting? W-What?!" asked Europa in confusion.
"Kireina is the Primordial Deity of Chaos'' offspring. My daughter. Kireina¡ is the child of the entity above all in this universe, one of the three pirs," said Jupiter.
"EH?! She? The caterpir?!" asked Europa in surprise.
"Yes, the former caterpir was indeed such a being," said Jupiter.
Jupiter then went to exin to his daughter what the three pirs were, as she learned about their immense power, she couldn''t help but think that she at this point was but a mere speck of dust¡
"What am I but a speck of dust¡?! Ugh¡" she sighed.
"My daughter, stop thinking that and concentrate in the present and what we can achieve now. Kireina is required for the simple reason of being such an entity. Her power gives her the ability to somehow defy thews of everything, and she can be used to achieve victory against the world''s will, something that not even all the supreme godsbined could do," said Jupiter.
"She''s¡ so important¡ Is this why the System Master brought her here? She was going to be the one to defy Fate so he could also run freer and defeat the world''s will?" asked Europa.
"Exactly. But the System Master failed at it because he tried to suppress her true nature and her true identity, and ended making of her an enemy. Now, he seeks to kill her somehow, which is hopeless, the other supreme gods are also aware of this foolish act," said Jupiter.
"So she bit the hand that feed her..." said Europa.
"Indeed. She quite literally bite the System Master''s soul and devoured his blessing as well as everything else. It was said that she already defied Fate by then, as she gainedplete control over her own fate that not even the supreme goddess can fight against. And she also devoured her own epic and all of the epics connected to her¡ Additionally, more of her fate-defying powers showed up when she gained the ability to manipte the strings of fate to an extent, a lesser extent," said Jupiter.
"S-She can do that¡?! So¡ strong¡ She has already changed the course of the entire world! The system master even gave her the most fitting power to grow stronger, the ability to devour anything and make it her power¡" sighed Europa.
"Yes, and she evolved this power into something that makes her even stronger, it gave her the power to devour space and time itself, to devour fate, to devour thews¡ everything! She had managed to fuse it with her very soul, and now it doesn''t even belong to the system anymore¡she had made of everything her own power¡ such a vicious and powerful being¡ It is quite fitting that my lord shall use her to gain freedom!" said Jupiter.
"Indeed. It is amazing to think how much our lord had thought about it all, father¡" sighed Europa.
"A-Ah, well yes, sometimes he seems like he''s ying around, right? I understand that feeling¡" sighed Jupiter, someone who had been at the side of the supreme god of star oceans for eons.
"Yes¡ Haha¡" sighed Europa.
"So, as I said, my lord wants to attain freedom and Kireina is essential! All these other gods will be her nourishment. The real war will begin when she raises to Supreme Goddess¡ That''s when our lord and the other Supreme Gods will be slowly convinced by her and join her¡ and then¡ they will destroy fate together and bring back freedom to all!" said Jupiter.
"But if all the supreme gods escape, then who will take care of the world?" asked Europa.
"¡Well, that''s not of our incumbency, we''ll travel inside of our lord''s divine realm, so the rest doesn''t matter!" said Jupiter.
"So¡ when that happens¡ Genesis will end¡" sighed Europa.
"¡Most likely. But for now, the future is unclear, let us do what we can in the moment," said Jupiter.
"Sigh¡ Yes, father," said Europa, thinking about the grim future ahead¡
What would await her and her father? Her family? Her pantheon?
What kind of world would bring Kireina''s ascendance to supreme goddess? Would something change? Or¡ would nothing change?
It was a mystery, a mystery that might one day be unraveled by the annals of time.
The world continues to change without stopping nor giving a break for those that cannot catch up to it. Many lone gods across realms continue to join Kireina''s pantheon as well, but most of the gods that already belonged to pantheons remain in them. Some even beginning to spread lies about her, but many had made many goodments, there were many people that confirmed that her work was legit and that she did sell everything she said she was selling.
Additionally, her discounts for her pantheon members was amazing, and many gods were fascinated by it to arge extent. It was a rather amazing deal, getting discounts the more they worked harder, so they could get even more rewards and grow even stronger¡
Due to this, a vicious cycle was generated, as Kireina''s pantheon of gods had grown addicted to working hard to get rewarded so they can grow stronger, without even having any concept over resting or smelling the roses¡ they continued to work hard to reach higher ranks and realms¡ as they were now given the chance to do so at a realistic pace¡
Within the confines of an enclosed space somewhere else, a four-headed lion rested over a bed made of bright nebs.
He was Leoganz, the space-attribute great god of the realm of Vida, a mysterious figure of unknown origins. His powers were enough to make most gods not dare to provoke him, even less to find any trouble with him.
However, he was now speaking with someone, his master, the supreme god of space and creation.
"My lord, what must I do? If you are interested in her, shouldn''t I not damage her?" asked Leoganz.
"Hm. Well, I will give you free will. Do as you please¡" said Lucifer.
"But¡" muttered Leoganz.
"Sigh¡ It depends on you. If you don''t want to, y along with the other idiots, and then escape at thest moment. And if you can grasp victory by killing her while she''s weak, kill her if you want to. My interest is strong but not enough to disturb your free will," said Lucifer.
"I see¡ Well, my lord, I shall do as I please then," said Leoganz.
"Whatever your choice is, good luck¡" said Lucifer.
Leoganz was left alone inside this space once more, as the four-headed lion considered what he could do. If he were to absorb Kireina''s powers, he would certainly grow stronger.
But¡ was there all to it? He had always been a calm and aloof god to most things in the world and in life itself. He had a very nihilistic viewpoint and seemed uninterested in everything, as he thought of all as pointless to an extent.
Maybe¡ perhaps¡ there was a point in killing her?
Excitement? Doing the right thing? Exhration? Victory?
Something?
Not even he had considered things out correctly, he was mostly on the blue in here, and would probably remain in the blue for some time¡
He wished he could stay here forever and sleep forever¡ he was also quite thezy god, just like a cat.
"Well¡ Maybe fighting might ze my battle spirit¡ Or not¡ Time will tell. Though, if possible, I want to keep sleeping in here¡ Hm¡ Well, whatever it is, it is what it is¡" he yawned, closing the eyes of his heads, and sleeping for the meantime.
------
Chapter 914 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 35/?: New Path Jewels!
Chapter 914 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 35/?: New Path Jewels!
.
.??
.
After eating Aphrodite, I got to get some Path Jewels!
The adorable and hard-working Andromeda-chan had already made two of them, which I will immediately create!
I mean, she didn''t make them yet, more like she gathered all the powers within the system to make them, and now I simply need to allow its creation.
Ding!
[Master, the Path Jewel for Archdemons and Life and Nature have been created]
[The Archdemon Path Jewel was particrly hard to create because there were not many simr things within Skills and Titles, but its creation has been done]
"Alright! Start with their creation," I said.
[Very well!]
Suddenly, I felt as if arge number of energies began to gather from within my soul and body.
The rivers of energy kept flowing towards it, rotating around it, and flowing into it, fusing with it, and forming something greater and bigger.
It kept materializing some more, as time went by, I felt like it was finally about to be born.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I decided to concentrate my mind on the task, putting more and more of my mind into it, while infusing the energies into it. Making Path Jewels without skills and other things fused together was a bit moreplex¡
After the jewel was formed, I infused Divine Skill Points into it, which emerged like sparkles of bright yellow light flowing into it constantly.
These sparkles of energy flowing into the Path Jewel began to enhance the path jewel continuously.
FLASH!
The Path Jewel began to finally formpletely, as it crystalized and materialized, atst, emerging within the depths of my soul and floating in midair¡ it was glowing with an eerie crimson-red color, and flowing with a shadowy aura.
Ding!
[You created the [Greater Archdemon Goddess] [Path Jewel]!]
[You have spent 500.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm)!]
Well, that was a lot of Divine Skill Points, but it was worth it, as this one baby brings up a lot of new stuff to the table.
Wait, if the discount was 50% (MAX), then¡ this thing would have cost way more? 1 million?
Just how OP is this path Jewel?
[Master, the Path Jewel has been born automatically into God-Rank Grade, this was not¡ something I had the power over, it seems that due to your changes in strength, any new path jewel will cost more, but will be made to your current level of strength]
"Oh, I see, that''s better then," I said.
Andromeda cleaned things up for me a little bit¡ this seems good, if it is already upgraded, then I won''t need to worry.
I ask her to quickly open two more Orifices within the Path Board, which she does swiftly. These two Orifices are for this new Path Jewel and the new one that is toe afterward.
Ding!
[Eighth [Path Orifice] has been unlocked!]
[You exchanged 1.280.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)]!]
[Ninth [Path Orifice] has been unlocked!]
And done¡ damn, the more I open the costlier they be.
If only I could use the Divine Dungeon Shop Points¡
Wait.
"Andromeda, are there other methods to get more Divine Skill Points? Can I use Dungeon Points? Or Primordial Essence? What about Divine Energy?" I asked.
[Hmm¡ I believe it could be possible to fuse both Divine Dungeon Points and Divine Skill Points together, so you can use them, and you will begin earning twice as many Divine Skill Points, which will also be useful for buying stuff in the shop]
[Another option is to create a costly Skill that could let you use your own Primordial Essence, converting it into Skill Points. But your Primordial Essence is also the base of your very soul, the more you use it, the weaker your stats might grow¡]
"Hmm¡ What a dilemma¡" I sighed.
I think I can recover Primordial Essence using Divine Energy through one of the new Abilities of the System and Heavenly Laws Path Jewel.
But this one doesn''t recover numerical value inrge quantities, and it stops after the wounds are gone, using primordial essence for divine skill points won''t cause wounds.
[I have a better idea! Instead of making it a skill, I think I can include an ability simr to the exchange of Primordial Essence into Skill Points through the life and nature Path Jewel! However, I wouldn''t rmend you overuse it, so be very cautious about it, or your stats might lower a lot¡]
"Really? Then please do that. And okay, I will try to use the points I have first and only exchange it when I have no more of them," I said.
[Okay then¡ ¡And done!]
"Damn you''re a fast girl¡" I said.
[Of course, everything for Master!]
"Now, also fuse Divine Skill Points with Dungeon Points, let''s make it a single point, for now, it is way better this way," I said.
Suddenly, within the internal space of my soul, I saw two pools of liquid, ethereal and semitransparent liquid merged together into a bigger ad mixed pool.
Ssh!
A mystical feeling rushed through my entire body and mind, it was¡ entrancing.
Ding!
[Divine Skill Points] and [Divine Dungeon Points] have merged into [Divine Points]!]
So it is just Divine Points now? I guess it''s fair.
I quickly decide to fuse the new Path Jewel into the Path Orifice, as I am overflowed with new power.
[You have equipped the [Great Archdemon Goddess] Path Jewel into the Eighth Path Orifice!]
Well, now that we got enough of this, let''s check the new Path Jewel, now that I fused I with my Path Orifice.
¡
[Path Orifice 8: [Greater Archdemon Goddess] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]: The Path that those who have awakened their powers as an Archdemon unleash the true power of an Archdemon using the powers that dwell within your bloodline.
Use your inner connection with the ne of the Gates of Hell to gain power from it and even visit it, y other Demons to gain new Demonic Powers and Divine Points, and more!
The only limit is the one you make for yourself.
[1st Branch]
[Grater Archdemon Goddess (0/500)]: As a recently awakened Archdemon, you still are developing your abilities as one, awaken your power and conquer the world with malice and sinful acts.
Additional Abilities: [Archdemon''s Infernal Authority (0/300)], [Sin-Purifying Hell mes (0/300)], [Root of Evil: (0/300)], [Infernal Archdemon Goddess Transformation (0/400)], [Gates of Hell (0/400)], [Infernal Archdemon''s Hellish Core (0/500)], [Gate To Hell (0/500)]
[Archdemon''s Infernal Authority (0/300)]
As an Archdemon, you have an enormous and pressuring authority that overwhelms weak-willed entities that you don''t consider allies. Additionally, your power over other Demons increases, and as an Archdemon, anyone below Archdemons who does not serve another Archdemon is forced to obey you.
Passive Effect: Grants a passive Aura of Pressure and Authority over anything that is seen as non-ally. Demons that don''t serve any other Archdemon can be suppressed by your might and forced into ving their souls to yours, sharing a part of their powers and energy.
Active Effect: Unleash your Aura of Domination over our foes, lowering their stats and worsening their elemental weaknesses, those who havemitted many sins are more affected by this ability.
[Sin-Purifying Hell mes (0/300)]
Passive Effect: As the mes purify sins, they grow stronger and more intense. Damage dealt against sinful beings is increased by 200%
Active Effect: Release the mes that have purified countless sins and are even stronger than any fire attribute mes of the same realm as yours, even being able to burn entities who are otherwise immune to mes themselves.
The more sins these mes burn from your enemies (you don''t count), the more they grow in power.
Deal 200% damage over time-based on your Aether Stat, bonus damage can be increased through the consumption of sinful souls.
[Root of Evil: (0/300)]
Passive Effect: You''re the root of all evil who purifies the souls of mortals who have sinned, showing them what truly is to be an infernal archdemon entity, damage dealt against sinful beings and holy entities increases by 200% while using the abilities of this Path Jewel.
Active Effect: Unleash a dark and zing Aura of Inferno, coating your body with it and enhancing it based on how many evil beings or heavenly entities you have in.
[Infernal Archdemon Goddess Transformation (0/400)]
Passive Effect: Harness the power of your Archdemon Soul and Bloodline and transform yourself into your Archdemon Goddess form, growing in size and bing the true embodiment of all your infernal existence, increasing all of your Stats by 600% while Divine Energy Regeneration increases by 200%, however, this form is exhausting for you and cannot be used indefinitely or the power it brings might end up destroying you.
Active Effect: While transformed, your entire body is coated on Infernal mes and a domain of Archdemon''s Authority is activated, where you can torture anything that steps on it that you don''t consider an ally with your infernal punishment.
[Gates of Hell (0/400)]
Passive Effect: While activating the Active Effect of this Ability, your damage dealt is increased by 100%.
Active Effect: Conjure the forbidden magic of an Archdemon, summoning several gates in the middle of space and time that distort the space around them, dealing damage to anything they touch, while burning them through the mes of the ne of the Gates of Hell. Damage is based on the Aether stat.
[Infernal Archdemon''s Hellish Core (0/500)]
Passive Effect: As an Archdemon you''re capable of forming your Infernal Archdemon Hellish Core and Cultivate it through the consumption of Infernal Energy only obtained by doing evil acts or by consuming the souls of other Demons from within the Gates of Hell.
Each Stage of Cultivation of your Infernal Archdemon''s Hellish Core will bring bonus stat boosts, new Abilities, upgraded versions of abilities, new ability effects, and the innerprehension of the Laws of Fire, Darkness, and Chaos.
Active Effect: Activate the Ability to create your new Infernal Archdemon''s Hellish Core, generating a powerful core that harbors all the power of your infernal existence as an Archdemon within your body.
By infusing power into it, your stats will increase by 200% temporarily and any damage you deal will carry sin-devouring and soul-destroying abilities that can also drain Infernal Energy from foes that possess it.
[Gate To Hell (0/500)]
Passive Effect: While being inside the ne of the Gates of Hell, all your Stats and those of your allies increase by 200%.
Active Effect: Conjure the Gates to Hell and bring forth your inner connection to your homeworld, the Interdimensional ne of the Gates of Hell, an immensely vast ne that is bigger than any world, potential bigger than an entire gxy in size alone. This immensend made up of near-endlessyers is where all True Demons and True Archdemons Dwell, governed by the King of Hell, Lucifer.
By conjuring the gates, you form a connection to your homeworld and can travel inside at any time you d.e.s.i.r.e.
¡
WHAT?!
This is insane!
All of this is pure insanity!
I can now go to this freaking ne?!
I mean, I kind of knew I had the power to do it, but it would be a pain to make up the gate and all¡ but with this, I can just do it instantly!
Systems are really overpowered.
So I can just conjure the super OP mes of hell itself, have the authority to suppress Demons (even demon gods might work), transform into a super Archdemon monster, generate a special core to cultivate Infernal Energy, and I can even go into this damn ne that is bigger than a gxy?! (Really?)
Okay then, time to max them up!
Ding!
[You exchanged 320.000 Divine Points (Rank 3: God Realm)!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
[Grater Archdemon Goddess (0/500) > (500/500)]
Additional Abilities:
[Archdemon''s Infernal Authority (0/300) > (300/300)]
[Sin-Purifying Hell mes (0/300) > (300/300)]
[Root of Evil: (0/300) > (300/300)]
[Infernal Archdemon Goddess Transformation (0/400) > (400/400)]
[Gates of Hell (0/400) > (400/400)]
[Infernal Archdemon''s Hellish Core (0/500) > (500/500)]
[Gate To Hell (0/500) > (500/500]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 8/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 8): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 8): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Sapling Realm]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 6.916]
[Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 5.711.250]
[Current Primordial Essence: 570.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 31.000.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 15.700.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 8.630.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 11.830.000]{+700.000}
Chapter 915 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 36/?: Archdemon & Tree of Life
Chapter 915 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 36/?: Archdemon & Tree of Life
-----
So after maxing up this amazing Path Jewel, I decided to immediately try out its capabilities.??
First of all, I generate Infernal mes and summon some monsters.
And burn them to ashes.
"GGRRYYAARRR¡!"
Poof!
Any stronger?
I nce at the mes as they begin to glow¡ a little brighter.
Maybe I need to kill thousands, millions, or billions to enhance it a little bit.
But these mes seem already stronger than any other mes I can conjure.
In fact, they seem so strong that when I wield them I can even see space distorting around them, and even more, they have some kind of density that makes them heavy¡ yeah, heavy mes.
But I don''t feel any rush of power by "doing evil acts" so maybe I need to do one that gives a big impact on arge number of living beings or strong beings?
Well, whatever.
Then, I convert myself into the Archdemon Goddess form.
I am covered on Infernal mes, and then a second after, I grow in size and convert into a 200-hundred-meter-tall demoness, with curves and all¡ my skin turned red and my horns became even more massive, I even gained several horns atop my entire head, and my eyes gleam with malice.
I am naturally covered by infernal scales, and I even got a pointy tail!
Oh, and my butterfly wings are still here, but they shapeshifted into bat-like wings in shape, but are still somehow butterfly wings.
Pretty crazy so far.
Oh, I got giant ck spikes all over my body, and I am also covered by a chitinous chaos armor made from my other Ability from the Path Jewel of the Chaos Demon¡ Oh, I wonder if I could fuse that one with this one¡
And after trying that, I decided to create the infernal core or whatever it is called.
The Archdemons that traveled here came through Avatars they made to adapt to Genesis, but they seem to be caged in that ce for some reason.
But not me!
Well, I am pretty sure I am not as strong as those guys, the True Archdemons¡
Not yet, but I may or may not reach them one day!
And if that ne is so big, I have to have seriously bad luck to meet them there when I go for the first time.
Oh, anyways, these Cores are used by all demon entities born in that ne, and they cultivate and enhance them through the absorption of Infernal Energy, which they drain from¡ other demonic beings¡ and well, by doing "evil acts" purifying sinful souls that fall there, eating souls too, other types of materials and resources, eating other Cores, and all sorts of stuff.
So to enhance this core, I need to get there and kill a bunch of demons¡ hm, doesn''t seem too hard, if I just go there lowkey and just sh and sh a bit of the ant there, just to try it out¡
But what about Laws? Origin Core Laws?
Do the Gates of Hell have them or not?
So maybe this System of mine is forging me to be a Demon yer.
Well, if I can sneak there and find some ways to reinforce my strength even further than in here, then it will be nice¡
But I feel like that might be a trip, not my "home".
My home, to an extent, is still Genesis in here I suppose.
Anyways, I quickly activate the ability and infuse around 1 million Divine Energy into it.
The Infernal Energy of my very being crystalizes within my c.h.e.s.t, inside of my physical body, and also my soul at the same time. It seems that these cores are like in both areas at the same time.
It seems that as long as one of the two remains, the other can regenerate back.
I feel like the internal zing, dark, and chaotic energy within my very being shines eerily, it epasses my very existence and crystalizes¡
And boom, it''s here.
[You have crystalized your [Infernal Archdemon Core]!]
[You can now harbor the power of the Archdemon within your very being, and absorb power from any Infernal entity]
I quickly decide to check my Stats and see if anything else increased¡
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
Oh, I see¡ Wait, Low-Rank?! I am pretty sure I am way higher than a mere "Low Rank"!
¡
Well, maybe because it was just made, I am at the lowest ce.
But if Archdemons are above demons, then I already have the core of an Archdemon.
What are even the Ranks of Demons?
[An easy task, master]
[Appraising¡]
[Analyzing¡]
Ding!
[Information Analyzed, here are the Ranks I have deciphered]
[The Following Ranks are considered¡ something simr to "Mortals" within the world of Genesis. These entities are powerful on their own, but are nothingpared to Master]
[Low Rank Demon] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[Medium Rank Demon] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[High Rank Demon] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[Demon Lord] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[Demon King] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
"I see¡ So these are the Mortal Ranks."
[Indeed, after these, a Demon King must undergo a special ritual where they must bathe in the Blood of another Demon King while also devouring the Souls of Heavenly Beings, Angels, which often rage wars against them¡ you were able to skip this entirely because you devoured the Avatar of a True Archdemon, master]
"I guess I skipped that whole annoying ordeal¡ Wait, there are angels? Can you find anything regarding that?"
[No¡ there isn''t much info. Aside from the information about Angels existing in another ne simply named Heaven¡]
"I see. Well, knowing that I am above all those guys is reassuring. Maybe I should go ughter them to get some Infernal Energy¡"
[That is a good idea, but here are the Ranks I have rpiled about Archdemons]
[Low Rank Archdemon] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[Medium Rank Archdemon] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[High Rank Archdemon] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[Archdemon Lord] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[Archdemon King] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[True Archdemon King]
[True Archdemon King of Hell]
[Thest two ranks have little information¡ And there might be higher ones, but the weakest True Archdemons are those that govern the ne]
An interesting power system, it reminds me of Genesis but tweaked a bit¡
[Indeed. Your Archdemon Core is what could be considered to be simr to a Living Deity in Rank]
"Interesting¡ So I guess that''s that. Anyways, I suppose it should be time to make the other Path Jewel, that of Life and Nature," I said.
[Oh! Very well then¡]
As Andromeda agreed, several skills, titles, and more began to fuse together within my soul, forming a sphere of immense amounts of power, and then, she began to add divine energy and divine points into it, making it crystalize.
Ding!
[You created the [Goddess of the Primeval Tree of Life and Nature] [Path Jewel]!]
[Applying 50% Discount]
[You have spent 600.000 Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm)!]
Woah, this one was even more expensive than the other!
Alright, time to get it going.
I quickly moved the path jewel into my Path Orifice, the ninth, and a rush of new and golden brilliance took hold of my Path Jewel, filling it with new life¡ literally life.
[You have equipped the [Goddess of the Primeval Tree of Life and Nature] Path Jewel into the Ninth Path Orifice!]
Nice, time to see its abilities!
[Path Orifice 9: [Goddess of the Primeval Tree of Life and Nature] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]: The Path that those who have fused and be one with the Tree of Life and Nature.
Combine the power of Life and Nature and enhance all of your powers with them, unleashing the wrath of nature against anyone that dares to cross your path.
Be Life and Embody Nature, enhancing your ally''s vitality to newer heights.
[1st Branch]
[Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (0/600)]: As the Primeval Tree of Life and Nature, you can exert your power over life and nature, enhance your powers around you and control nature and life, revive the dead as long as there is a soul with ease, reform nature and control it to fight, and even generate healing secretions or other enhancement abilities through mystical fruits and tree sap.
As you develop this Branch, your connection with the Yggdrasil Branch is enhanced, alongside that of your daughter Druantia.
Additional Abilities: [Transcendental Tree of Life and Nature Magic (0/300)], [Ethereal Connection: Yggdrasil Branch (0/300)], [Ethereal Connection: Druantia (0/300)], [Primeval Guider of All Life (0/400)], [Nature''s Rage (0/400)], [Yggdrasil-Druantia Fusion Transformation (0/400)], [Heavenly Experience Points Tree Sap Spring (0/500)], [Primeval Divine Points Fruit of Knowledge (0/500)]
[Transcendental Tree of Life and Nature Magic (0/300)]
Your Magic over Life and Nature has be akin to transcendental, any type of spell you use through this Ability has lowered cost, can be instantly conjured without magic circles, and has divine energy-infused on them. You can also opt to use only Mana and save Divine Energy.
Passive Effect: While using any Spell with Divine Energy, their power is increased by 200%.
Active Effect: You be capable of using any Spell rted to Life and Nature you''ve ever learned or created, while also being able to create new Spells easily through your vast knowledge.
Offensive Spells acquire a 200% boost in power while using Divine Energy, while Healing Spells increase their effectiveness by 200% while using Divine Energy.
[Ethereal Connection: Yggdrasil Branch (0/300)]
Your Connection with the millenary and ancient Yggdrasil Branch is transcendental, giving you the ability to create a permanent connection with it and enhance all of your capabilities based on the level of growth of the tree. The more you grow the stronger it will grow, and vice versa.
Passive Effect: Enhance your connection with the Yggdrasil Branch by 200%.
Active Effect: Activate this Ability to enhance your connection with the Yggdrasil Branch by 200% and be able to draw more power.
[Ethereal Connection: Druantia (0/300)]
Your connection with your newborn daughter, a young Yggdrasil Tree is constantly growing, the more she grows the more power she can offer to you, while you also can offer your power to her to boost her growth.
Passive Effect: Enhance your connection with Druantia by 200%.
Active Effect: Activate this ability to bring forth the power of your daughter, enhancing all the power of any Ability within this Path Jewel by 500%.
[Primeval Guider of All Life (0/400)]
You are capable of guiding all Life into your path, those that walk through the path of life will feelpletely entailed by your existence, seeking you and seeing you as their divine mother.
Passive Effect: Enhances the growth of all those Guided by you by 500%. You can now draw more power from their belief and prayers.
Active Effect: You possess a natural aura of life and nature, which attracts all beings rted to it and naturally makes them see you as someone they could trust.
[Nature''s Rage (0/400)]
Passive Effect: Every time you conjure Nature''s Rage, the volume of the Nature you can summon enhances exponentially.
Active Effect: Unleash the power of nature, summoning countless trees, nts, nt monsters, and all types of natural animals into your Domain, and use their power to shower your enemies with the power of nature, draining their life off with each of these beings attacks and dealing up to 500% damage, which is calcted by your Aether Stat.
[Yggdrasil-Druantia Fusion Transformation (0/400)]
Passive Effect: While using this transformation you can passively drain life from all entities around that are not considered your allies.
Active Effect: Fuse with the Yggdrasil Branch and your daughter Druantia to take over a supreme Primeval Tree Form, extending your body endless through incredibly hard bark, powerful vitality, amazing regeneration, and outstanding magic, enhancing all your capabilities, soul regeneration, and more by 600%.
[Heavenly Experience Points Tree Sap Spring (0/500)]
Passive Effect: Enhances EXP Points gained by drinking this sap to anyone that drinks it by 200%.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Active Effect: Your body can secrete an incredibly exquisite tree sap endless like a spring, using your Divine Energy or Primordial Essence, you can feed Experience Points to anyone that drinks it.
[Primeval Divine Points Fruit of Knowledge (0/500)]
Passive Effect: Enhances Divine Points gained by eating this apple to anyone that eats it by 200%.
Active Effect: Use either Divine Energy or Primordial Essence to produce a beautiful and red apple from your mere hands, which can be eaten by you or anyone else to gain Divine Points (Divine Skill Points and Dungeon Points). The amount given is based on how much energy is spent.
¡
Outstanding! With this, I could get even more Divine Points!
Though I need to be cautious and not lower my own stats by abusing the fruits¡
.
.
.
Chapter 916 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 37/?: Upgrading Path Jewels!
Chapter 916 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 37/?: Upgrading Path Jewels!
.
.??
.
This new Path Jewel seemed rather amazing, it came with a ton of stuff.
First of all, it can enhance my Yggdrasil Branch and my new daughter a lot, increasing their growth speed, and the power they can absorb from the environment of my Divine Realm.
And it alsoes with a fusion Skill where I can fuse with both and acquire even more power.
And because my Attribute Particles of Life and Nature are the highest I got at this moment¡ It doesn''t look like a bad choice to use these ones in battle!
It alsoes with the ability to unleash the "Rage of Nature" which summons nts, trees, and even wild animals, which are incredibly rare in this world, using them all to shower an enemy with this powerful army.
It seems that it is quite straightforward and ridiculous at the same time, but fair enough, we can always go even more ridiculous.
My Life and Nature Magic get enhanced, and there is the Guidance Ability too.
Lastly, there is the Divine Points Fruit¡ which is the main topic at hand. Oh, and well, the EXP sap.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
With this Fruit, I can pretty much exchange a certain amount of Divine Energy or Primordial Essence for Divine Points!
Pretty broken, right? Well, it can''t be done unlimitedly, the more Primordial Essence I use, the more my Stats will lower¡ But whenever I need just enough of it, I will produce these fruits.
Maybe when my Primordial Essence grows to ridiculous levels I might be able to abuse it more, but not really¡ Because if my Primordial Essence bes bigger, I will ultimately need even more Divine Points¡ So¡ Yeah, it will never get to a point where I can freely get as many as I want.
Which is good! Where would be the "bnce" if I could get limitless Divine Points? The whole game would be cleaned way too fast!
Ding!
[You exchanged 370.000 Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm)!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
[Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (0/600) > (600/600)]
Additional Abilities:
[Transcendental Tree of Life and Nature Magic (0/300) > (300/300)]
[Ethereal Connection: Yggdrasil Branch (0/300) > (300/300)]
[Ethereal Connection: Druantia (0/300) > (300/300)]
[Primeval Guider of All Life (0/400) > (400/400)]
[Nature''s Rage (0/400) > (400/400)]
[Yggdrasil-Druantia Fusion Transformation (0/400) > (400/400)]
[Heavenly Experience Points Tree Sap Spring (0/500) > (500/500)]
[Primeval Divine Points Fruit of Knowledge (0/500) > (500/500)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
FLASH!
I felt a constant rush of energy running through my entire body throughrge veins that resembled roots inside of my soul and body.
These roots extended all around my Divine Realm, connecting to Druantia and the Yggdrasil Branch, and enhancing their power even further beyond.
Druantia quickly noticed my surge of power towards her, as she woke up.
"Mama? So much energy¡ is this all for me?" she asked innocently.
"So you''re awake? Of course, take it all, might this nourish yourrge body, my girl," I said.
"Thanks, mama¡ It feels so soothing¡" she said, our connection deepen through an emotional and ethereal level as our souls seemed to touch each other and infuse each other with energy.
Druantia''s appearance began to grow, she grewrger andrger, dozens of meters.
Her bark became vibrant, and her branches grew upwards, the leaves shining brightly with radiant green colors, a beautiful appearance. Her growing tree body was still young, but she was already over 100 meters¡ Still, it was smaller than the Yggdrasil Branch.
For some reason Druantia feels like the daughter between me and the Yggdrasil Branch¡ it is weird. But well, she is my daughter, nheless.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 8/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 8): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 8): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Sapling Realm]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 6.916]
[Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 4.741.250]
[Current Primordial Essence: 570.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 31.500.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 16.200.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 9.130.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 12.330.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 7.100], [Fire: 11.100], [Water: 7.200], [Wind: 8.900], [Space: 9.800], [Time: 6.500], [Life: 31.000], [Death: 3.600], [Dark: 7.400], [Light: 8.800]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 15.800], [Dream/Nightmare: 12.200], [Phantom: 9.100], [Blood: 8.200], [Poison: 6.100], [Soul: 9.000], [Nature: 17.500], [Thunder: 11.700], [Ice: 4.200], [War/Strength: 6.900]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 13.000], [Fate: 12.900], [Void: 8.200], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.100]
¡
Oh, my Stats have increased a little bit once more! And my Divine Points are at 4.741.250¡ I think this should be enough to upgrade the rest of the Path Jewels I got into God Rank!
So, my Path Jewels are 9, and this is the list:
[1 Level = 10.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 1)/1.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 2)/100 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)/ 10 Divine Skill Points (Rank 4)/ 1 Divine Skill Point (Rank 5)
[Path Orifices:
[1: [Monarch of Gluttony] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]
[2: [True Abyssal Existence: Abhorred Eldritch Entity Body and Soul] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]
[3: [Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Monarch Fragmented Body] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
[4: [Transcendental Goddess of Element Maniption and Technological Creation] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
[5: [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
[6: [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]
[7: [Divine Goddess of Illusive Fantastical Dreams and Terrifying Nightmares] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
[8: [Greater Archdemon Goddess] [Path Jewel] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]
[9: [Goddess of the Primeval Tree of Life and Nature] [Path Jewel] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]
¡
The Path Jewels that I have to upgrade are the:
[3: [Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Monarch Fragmented Body] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
[4: [Transcendental Goddess of Element Maniption and Technological Creation] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
[5: [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
And [7: [Divine Goddess of Illusive Fantastical Dreams and Terrifying Nightmares] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
Four Path Jewels¡ The Path Jewels within the Orifices 3, 4, 5, and 7.
To enhance them, I have to spend more Divine Points, of course!
How much? We are about to find out.
Ding!
[Do you wish to exchange 400.000 Divine Points to enhance the [Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Monarch Fragmented Body] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] to [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]?]
Well, yes! Of course!
FLASH!
The moment I epted, arge amount of the liquid within the pool of Divine Points was poured over the Path Jewel floating within my Path Board, resembling a small star in the middle of a Neb.
The shower of liquid resembled a star shower, as constant sparks of light began to shower over the Path Jewel, filling it with new brilliance!
Ding!
[You Exchanged 400.000 Divine Points!]
[The [Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Monarch Fragmented Body] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] Path Jewel has been upgraded to the [Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Monarch Fragmented Body] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] Path Jewel!]
[All of the Path Jewel Abilities effects have been enhanced!]
[You acquired the [Chaotic Abyssal Demon Spectral Soul Threads and Hair (0/500)] and [Chaotic Abyssal Demon Monarch Grotesque Supplementary Brain (0/600)] Additional Abilities!]
Oh? Additional Abilities¡ Let''s see them!
[Chaotic Abyssal Demon Spectral Soul Threads and Hair (0/500)]
Passive Effect: Gives you the ability to transform your body hair into spectral soul threads that carry all the power of your Divine Soul within, making them incredibly durable, which can also be used as a Pseudo-Divine Material to craft Artifacts and Treasures.
Your hair can be used as a powerful weapon to attack your enemies, and its durability is increased by 1000% while attacking or defending with it, while its quality as a Pseudo Divine Material is enhanced by 500% when being used to craft Artifacts or Treasures.
Active Effect: Unleash the power of your endless and malefic hair, as it endlessly extends all around the battlefield and bes a powerful weapon. You can use it as sharp needles, powerful spiraling spears, strong and hard barriers, and more. While using your hairs offensively, their damage dealt increases by 500% and if used defensively, their damage taken is reduced by 50%.
[Chaotic Abyssal Demon Monarch Grotesque Supplementary Brain (0/600)]
Passive Effect: Give you the ability to generate or transform parts of your body into monstrous supplementary brains, which can carry out all types of tasks independently, this also enhances all types of clones, whose entire flesh can be seen as a "brain".
Your entire flesh gains the properties of a brain, and through it, any part of your body can carry out independent actions and unleash all kinds of attacks or d all kinds of things.
You can also insert supplementary brains into an inanimate object, carcasses, pieces of flesh, and more to convert them into clones without the necessity to use your soul for that.
The efficiency in which your brains can carry out tasks of all types is increased by 1000%.
Active Effect: Unleash the power of all your supplementary brains, releasing powerful psychic waves that disrupt your enemy''s minds and sanity. You can also use a powerful Telekinesis ability with it, being able to make anything float with your mind powers, unleash strong and formless attacks with it, and more.
Damage dealt using Telekinesis is increased by 500%.
¡
Oh, the body parts were kind ofme, but these new Abilities make them way too overpowered!
My hair can now carry the power of my Divine Soul?! And it reduces damage by 50% when used defensively?!
And my brain can now be made into a bunch of stuff, without even mentioning that it can release absurdly strong telekinesis attacks.
Alright then, time to pick them up!
Ding!
[You exchanged 110.000 Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm)!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
Additional Abilities:
[Chaotic Abyssal Demon Spectral Soul Threads and Hair (0/500) > (500/500)]
[Chaotic Abyssal Demon Monarch Grotesque Supplementary Brain (0/600) > (600/600)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
Chapter 917 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 38/?: Even More Path Jewel Upgrades
Chapter 917 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 38/?: Even More Path Jewel Upgrades
.
.??
.
After maxing out the new Abilities within the [Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Monarch Fragmented Body] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] Path Jewel, which had been recently awakened to God-Grade, I received a nice bonus boost to my stats once more.
Now, I had three more Path Jewels to go, so I quickly decided to max them out and be done with this.
The next path jewels I must max are:
[4: [Transcendental Goddess of Element Maniption and Technological Creation] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
[5: [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
And the [7: [Divine Goddess of Illusive Fantastical Dreams and Terrifying Nightmares] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)]
The next path jewel should be the [Transcendental Goddess of Element Maniption and Technological Creation], located within the fourth Path Orifice within my Path Board.
It resembles arge sphere of blue color within the Path Board, like a small gaseous floating in the middle of a bright and colorful neb.
"Alright Andromeda, upgrade the next one," I said.
[Very well!]
Ding!
[Do you wish to exchange 400.000 Divine Points to upgrade the [Transcendental Goddess of Element Maniption and Technological Creation] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] Path Jewel to the [Transcendental Goddess of Element Maniption and Technological Creation] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] Path Jewel Grade?]
I quickly select "Yes" as arge number of Divine Points is immediately poured over the Path Jewel, the blue and gaseous-like orb begins to glow as the shower of stars illuminate it with splendor, thunder cracks all over it, as the blue colors twist around constantly and many rainbows emerge over the -like" structure, which was merely the Path Jewel.
It was weird what was going on in here¡ It was as if my Path Jewel was really like an internal Universe, or something¡ and the Path Jewels were like very small stars ors.
Well, most of that power was lost when my body was fragmented into residual miasma through the many worlds I crossed through.
I don''t know what happened with that miasma though¡ But maybe they are still going around somewhere.
I wonder if I could recover it someday¡
Ding!
[You exchanged 400.000 Divine Points]
[The [Transcendental Goddess of Element Maniption and Technological Creation] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] Path Jewel has upgraded to the [Transcendental Goddess of Element Maniption and Technological Creation] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] Path Jewel Grade!]
[All of the Path Jewel Abilities effects have been enhanced!]
[You acquired the [Super Gamma-Ray Cannon (0/500)] and [Divine Soul Mechanization (0/600)] Additional Abilities!]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After seeing there are two new Additional Abilities, I quickly check them out.
Passive Effect: Increases damage dealt by 200% when using this Ability Active Effect while using a Mechanical Cannon Structure.
Active Effect: Gather all the energy within your surroundings andbine it with your Divine Energy, forcing it topress into a small sphere of pure gamma and unleash it, releasing a tremendous cannon ray, which destroys anything on its path, dealing multi-elemental damage and whose damage is increased by 500%.
[Divine Soul Mechanization (0/600)]
Passive Effect: Enhances all your capabilities by 500% while using the Active Effect of this Ability.
Active Effect: Through your amazing understanding of mechanical creations and your divine and magical connection with magical technology, you are capable of mechanizing your own soul by fusing it with already existing mechanical parts, artifacts, or treasures.
¡
What?!
So the first one is a super broken cannon attack, and the next one is¡ to simply make my very soul a mecha? And then I can even fuse it with other mechas¡ and artifacts¡ and treasures¡
Well¡ This indeed has some amazing effects.
The fusion seems to not be permanent, and I can stop the fusion at any time, but while fusing, it consumes Divine Energy over time, so I can''t do this indefinitely.
Well, time to max this thing out.
[You exchanged 110.000 Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm)!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
Additional Abilities:
[Super Gamma-Ray Cannon (0/500) > (500/500)]
[Divine Soul Mechanization (0/600) > (600/600)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
The next on the list should be the Path Jewel within the fifth Path Orifice, the [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] Path Jewel!
Ding!
[Do you wish to exchange 500.000 Divine Points to upgrade the [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] Path Jewel to [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] Path Jewel Grade?]
Yes, of course.
FLASH!
Just like in previous asions, the pool of Divine Points within my soul opened a path, a small river where arge quantity of this ethereal liquid of power was infused into the ck-colored star-like sphere within my Path Jewel, the Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] Path Jewel!
Through this act, the Path Jewel was enhanced, evolving, and transforming!
Ding!
[The [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] Path Jewel has been upgraded to the [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] Path Jewel Grade!]
[All of the Path Jewel Abilities effects have been enhanced!]
[You acquired the [Void-Essence Transfusion, Assimtion, and Transmutation (0/700)] and [Space-Time-Devouring Distortion (0/800)] Additional Abilities!]
Hoh?! This is looking good! Show them to me!
[Void-Essence Transfusion, Assimtion, and Transmutation (0/700)]
Passive Effect: You have be closer to the Void than ever before, giving you the amazing andw-breaking capabilities of passively absorbing Void-Essence without needing to do anything.
You can passively absorb Void-Essence, which will then be transfused into your very being and assimted, toter be transmuted into different types of energies, such as Primordial Essence and Divine Energy.
This passive effect constantly nourishes your soul the more Void Essence you absorb, if you travel into an area in between spatialyers and mediate, this passive absorption will be greater, hastening your Cultivation by 200%.
Active Effect: Unleash the harnessed Void-Essence you have absorbed into an enormous explosion of the space-time-distorting void, dealing damage over time by generating several small ck holes around your target, while also inflicting arger amount of damage if you make them all distort and implode, dealing up to an increased 1000% damage the smaller ck holes you generate. However, each attack devours your Void-Essence.
[Space-Time-Devouring Distortion (0/800)]
Passive Effect: Whenever you unleash the Active Effect of this Ability, ripples in space and time will emerge around the area where you unleashed the attack, generating small ck holes that deal damage over time based on 50% of your Aether Stat.
Active Effect: Unleash the true power of someone who has be incredibly close to the void and can freely manipte space and time around it, distorting the spatialyers around your target and the time fabric to shatter and distort it, dealing immense amounts of damage to anyone that it hits, ignoring 50% of Physical and Magical Defense and dealing up to 1000% damage bonus. Consumes Divine Energy and Void-Essence.
¡
What?! Agh¡ This is ridiculous! It cost a lot, yeah, but look at this.
Very well then, although it takes a ton of Divine Energy, the power of these Abilities is indeed quite insane, so, I will take them.
[You exchanged 150.000 Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm)!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
Additional Abilities:
[Void-Essence Transfusion, Assimtion, and Transmutation (0/700) > (700/700)]
[Space-Time-Devouring Distortion (0/800) > (800/800)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
The moment I took these Abilities and maxed them out, I felt a new rush of power surging through my entire being.
And suddenly, from within¡ everywhere, Void-Essence began to be poured into my soul and body.
It felt almost natural like I was just breathing.
This invisible energy was beginning to fill me with its power, and I was very slowly increasing Void Attribute Particles.
It was like a cultivation technique where I tempered by soul and body with the most unstable essence of the entire universe, Void-Essence¡
I felt like wanting to meditate for a while so I could grasp this powerpletely, but there was ast Path Jewel I had to max out yet¡
And it is the [Divine Goddess of Illusive Fantastical Dreams and Terrifying Nightmares] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] Path Jewel!
Ding!
[Do you wish to exchange 600.000 Divine Points to upgrade the [Divine Goddess of Illusive Fantastical Dreams and Terrifying Nightmares] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] Path Jewel into the [Divine Goddess of Illusive Fantastical Dreams and Terrifying Nightmares] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] Path Jewel Grade?]
"Yes!"
FLASH!
Thest path jewel is poured with my Divine Points, which resembles a translucent and colorful bubble of many illusory and beautiful, dreamy colors and essence!
Ding!
[You exchanged 600.000 Divine Points]
[The [Divine Goddess of Illusive Fantastical Dreams and Terrifying Nightmares] [Path Jewel Grade: Living Deity (Rank 1)] Path Jewel has been upgraded into the [Divine Goddess of Illusive Fantastical Dreams and Terrifying Nightmares] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] Path Jewel Grade!]
[All of the Path Jewel Abilities effects have been enhanced!]
[You acquired the [Illusory Dream Path Guider (0/800)] and [Dream World Devouring (0/900)] Additional Abilities!]
Oh?
[Illusory Dream Path Guider (0/800)]
Passive Effect: Enhance the growth of all capabilities to anyone guided through this power, while also enhancing the power that the user can get through their faith.
Active Effect: As a unique existence who has a transcendental connection with Dreams, you can guide those who seek dreams, illusory worlds, and an escape from their harsh reality, guiding them through your path and filling them with faith, hope, and inspirations.
[Dream World Devouring (0/900)]
Passive Effect: Enhance your capabilities by 1% for every Dream World you have eaten permanently.
Active Effect: Use your unique existence to devour entire Dream Worlds, assimting their Dream-Essence into your very being and slowly transmuting them into Divine Energy and Primordial Essence. The more Dream Worlds you devour, the stronger your Dream Attribute Particles grow.
¡
Holy shit, I am going to eat Dream Worlds like there''s no tomorrow.
[You exchanged 170.000 Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm)!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
Additional Abilities:
[Illusory Dream Path Guider (0/800) > (800/800)]
[Dream World Devouring (0/900) > (900/900)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[You can now Open More Branches within the Additional Abilities of the Path Jewel!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
And done!
I am done with this.
Huh.
I feel like I am just devouring something¡
Eh?
I nce above me as I see the entire Dream Gxy above me being¡ s.u.c.k.e.d into my very being.
Erm...
.
.
.
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 8/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 8): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 8): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Sapling Realm]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of L.u.s.t (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 7.016]
[Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 2.401.250]
[Current Primordial Essence: 570.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 32.500.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 17.200.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 10.130.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 13.330.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 7.100], [Fire: 11.100], [Water: 7.200], [Wind: 8.900], [Space: 9.800], [Time: 6.500], [Life: 31.000], [Death: 3.600], [Dark: 7.400], [Light: 8.800]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 15.800], [Dream/Nightmare: 12.200], [Phantom: 9.100], [Blood: 8.200], [Poison: 6.100], [Soul: 9.000], [Nature: 17.500], [Thunder: 11.700], [Ice: 4.200], [War/Strength: 6.900]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 13.000], [Fate: 12.900], [Void: 8.200], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.100]
Chapter 918 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 39/?: Relaxing For a Bit...
Chapter 918 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 39/?: Rxing For a Bit...
.
.
.
The moment I upgraded my Path Jewels, I felt my body naturally harboring Void-Essence, and now, something even crazier was going on, something that surprised even someone like me, who rarely gets surprised! (Not really.)
The Dream Universe that I had created long ago, which was like my first Dream World that I created through a dream where I saw the world be born began to be¡ s_u_c_k_e_d into my body.
I know we are literally inside of my soul through the Divine Realm, but at the same time my soul is here inside of my physical body, the Divine Realm is part of my soul and at the same time, it is a different space after all.
So I know I am capable of eating Dream Worlds with this and enhance my cultivation through it, but I never expected that my body and soul would be so fixated on eating this Dream World so much¡ Wait, I guess it makes sense, it is the biggest thing in here.
But what will happen if I devour it?! Isn''t there Bilili there and Vulcan? What if they die? Or all the people there?
I quickly stop devouring the Dream World manually, as my body and soul obey my will and stop.
Phew, everything seems fine, that was a close call if I would say so myself¡.
Well now, as I go back to my family through a True Body Clone, I created two specialized True Body Clones for the task of assimting Void Essence and devouring created Dream Worlds (which I will constantly create through the use of Divine Energy, which will then return as I devour them).
These two new True Body Clones were made for this task, as they don''t steal too many stats from me with their existence, so I can keep them doing their job while I do something else with my main body.
I open a ripple in the spatialyers that make up my Divine Realm, within the divine realm and the real world certain spatialyers meld both together, there are "middle" ces in between them that are filled with pure emptiness, but in the emptiness, there is a lot of Void Attribute Essence, Void Essence.
And to an extent, if enough is _u_mted I can even increase my Void Attribute Particles¡
So I float to thispletely empty ce with this special true body clone, and I sit cross-legged like a good cultivator, while floating in midair, as I begin to absorb the energies of the environment, which is pure emptiness¡ Void Essence.
This near-transparent ck fog mass, Void Essence, begins to be infused into my body, as it connects to my soul and is simply fused with it, over _u_mting like a fog of pure residual void attribute particle essence.
This is quite soothing.
I use this energy and transfer it around my soul and body, as it suddenly ends up entering my Divine Realm and flows everywhere, slowly turning into divine energy and nourishing the wholend.
I guess this is, quite literally, cultivation. In this world you nourish your divine realm to rise into the ranks, the more divine energy you got, the easier it is to nourish it and bring forth more rich materials.
Maybe with this method, I can get more natural Void Attribute Divine Materials growing around.
Anyways, as I did this with this body, with another body, I moved to a faraway ce of my Divine Realm, a mostly empty grasnd.
In there, my clone began to generate Dream Worlds through the Path Jewel Abilities, spending around 200k Divine Energy per Dream World, they''re not cheap, and these are the smaller ones.
I never thought dream worlds would be this tasty!
After a few minutes, it ispletely eaten, and I feel like I just drank a nice juicy or a smoothie.
And then as I was digesting itpletely, I began to feel the energy of the Dream World fusing with me and transforming into what I will call Dream Essence.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
This Dream Essence began to flow through my Divine Realm, fusing with it and also nourishing itpletely.
Some areas within the Divine Realm began to glow with pink colors, mysteriously and dreamy clouds began to appear around, and then, small divine beasts of the dream attribute appeared¡
Oh... And these are corporeal?! No way¡
This is nice, it means I can get these things materialized as well easily through eating dreamworlds!
And it seems that the Dream Universe as I call it is nourishing itself too.
Well, maybe one day it will be able to be real too and it will be like a giant universe inside my soul¡
"Phew, I am back¡ That was quite the exercise there¡" I sighed, reaching the castle''s window, as
"Oh my, you''re back, Kireina-sama. I can sense that you''ve grown stronger!" said Agatheina, as she greeted me with an adorable smile.
"Indeed, it was quite arduous¡" I sighed.
"Maybe you should rest for a little bit, it doesn''t hurt to take a little break. The time dtion of the Divine Realm should let you do so," said Agatheina.
"You''re right¡"
"Masta! Come here to snuggle!" said Rimuru, she and the other girls were sitting over cushions while ying games, well, some were, Rimuru was simply expecting it while eating popcorn with Ailine.
"Mama, here," said Ailine, petting the cushion for me to sit down.
Pat, pat, pat.
"Fufu, if you insist!" I said, rushing there and sitting between two adorable slime girls, as Rimuru hugged me with her slimy tentacles and Ailine sat down over my t_h_i_g_hs.
"Uwah, Ailine-chan, it is nice to hug you¡" I said, hugging my little daughter as she chuckled.
"Hehe, mama, you''re extra lovely today!" she said, resting over my c_h_e_s_t.
"Let me do you some massage, Kireina-sama. I am quite dexterous with these hands of mine," said Agatheina, sitting behind me as she began to massage my shoulders and back.
I wasn''t actually tired physically, I don''t think I actually can be, but somehow, she was managing to actually take away any tensions¡
Oh, maybe evolving still makes up some tension? Anyways, it was rather godly.
"AH~ Agatheina, you''re a talented goddess¡" I sighed in relief.
"Hehe, I am d you''re feeling rxed," said Agatheina.
"Masta, want popcorn?" asked Rimuru, as she offered me popcorn and carried it to my mouth.
I rxed while hugging my Ailine, being feed popcorn by Rimuru, and being massaged by Agatheina.
Most of my children are not present because they''re all around the Divine Realm doing their own little adventures. Sometimes they like to go with their parties and explore the world of my Divine Realm, it is perhaps as big as the Realm of Vida if not bigger after eating all those Gods¡ so they''re having a lot of fun.
And other groups are exploring Babel, which is a gigantic World Dungeon with even more minindscapes inside¡ so there is endless fun here.
In fact, not all my wives are here either, they have their own lives too, sometimes they go out with our children, or they go in groups to the cities, go to a restaurant, and stuff. Not all the time I am with them, as they also like their "alone time"¡ Well, it is not like I miss them either, they''re often gone for just a few hours, ande back pretty quickly through the teleportation crystals whenever they''re done, often bringing us gifts¡
Charlotte has recently begun to collect figures of the several anime airing now, and she always brings me limited-time figures that are only made in small quantities.
And I tell her that I can just create them out of thin air if she asks me to duplicate them, but she always says that it loses its value if I do that¡ Well, okay then.
And she brings them to me as gifts, but it is obviously for her own collection, which she keeps on arge shelf in our shared room¡
I don''t know what to think when I am having s_e_x with her while seeing the figure of my own character in the anime¡ it does feel quite odd.
Especially because it is super detailed! To the point where you can even see the smoothness of the skin¡ and there is one figure of my modelpletely nude!
I yet that this might be used as a monolith or something for prayers but¡ I don''t know!
Okay, okay, let''s calm down, after all, I have kind of sold my own image as a seductive andscivious woman, so I suppose most of my citizens do have the hots for me and probably want to get some of this¡ so lets them have the figures.
But Charlotte has everything she can from me and still collects the figures¡
Anyways, let''s just change the topic, I don''t want to talk bad about her, I love her however she is. And to be honest, she''s pretty cool.
Because right about now she''s beating Oga''s a_s_s in the fighting game based on my anime¡ It is named Dark Moon Knights VS, and it has most of the OG cast of the anime first season (second season in production!).
Well, and who else would she main than me¡ However, I requested to make the game bnced so my own character is not broken, you can even beat my own character with a Redgaria, even if that makes no sense at all!
It is like those Dragon Ball Games where you can beat Goku SSJ with Mister Satan.
"Hah! Right there!" said Charlotte, gritting her sharp teeth as her crimson eyes gleamed.
My character suddenly gave an uppercut to the Brontes character that Oga was using, defeating it as its Health Bar reached zero!
"KO!" celebrated Nephiana, raising her fluffy wings as they released feathers everywhere.
"Agh! Noooo! Again?!" cried Oga, hitting the ground with her strength, making the entire castle shake as the castle itself g_r_o_a_n_e_d.
"Oga, don''t be a sore loser! Now, it''s my turn!" said Adelle, as she sat down where Oga was, while Oga walked away.
"Damn it!" said Oga.
She seemed a bit frustrated¡
"Oga,e here," I said, as she nced at me and walked while pouting cutely. She might be a big muscr girl, but she often acts rather childish.
"What?" she asked.
"Come on, sit at my side, don''t get like that, it''s just a game," I said.
"Muh¡ I know!" said Oga, sitting at my right side, Rimuru was at my left.
"Hehe, you are a sore loser, aren''t you?" asked Rimuru teasingly.
"S-Sore loser? W-What are you talking about! I am¡ not¡ Well, maybe¡" said Oga.
"Auntie Oga don''t get like that! Auntie Charlotte is just way too good!" said Ailine.
"That''s right, dear, how about I take out some of the tension in your shoulders?" I asked, as I began to massage Oga''srge and beautiful shoulders, while Agatheina was doing the same for me.
"Eh? Y-You''re massaging me?" asked Oga.
"Of course~ Why not? I am devoted to my wife," I said with a gentle smile.
"Oof¡ I mean¡ Ooh¡ Well, it does¡ Ooohhh¡ It feels nice¡" m_o_a_n_e_d Oga, she suddenly rxed and all the childish frustration on her disappeared.
"See? Nothing that a little massage can''t resolve?" I said.
"Fufu, Kireina-sama we are doing a massage train!"ughed Agatheina.
"Oga, do me a massage!" said Rimuru.
"But Rimuru you''re all slime¡" said Oga, as we began to chuckle a bit.
.
.
.
Chapter 992 - Rank 3 Great Goddess, Evolution Again!
Chapter 992 - Rank 3 Great Goddess, Evolution Again!
.
.
.
[Day 338]
After yesterday''s Rank Up, I felt anew, and I continued to gain arge number of energies that flowed across my soul and body.
The Heavenly Tribtion was packed with power, but not enough to disturb the fine equilibrium I had between the attributes I had and the energies overflowing constantly.
As I took a bath with everyone, I decided to check my stats, they had increased, and my Divine Points had skyrocketed as well~
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Rank: 2/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 2): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 2): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 102.773]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 5.233.997]
[Current Primordial Essence: 1.378.361.066.402]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 160.230.660 > 203.330.700]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 101.550.203 > 128.440.700]{+700.000}
[Fate: 77.550.330 > 92.000.110]{+400.000}
[Ki: 95.330.560 > 115.400.210]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 9.700], [Fire: 16.700], [Water: 10.300], [Wind: 12.800], [Space: 11.500], [Time: 9.000], [Life: 38.700], [Death: 5.500], [Dark: 9.600], [Light: 10.800]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 29.300], [Dream/Nightmare: 24.300], [Phantom: 16.000], [Blood: 15.000], [Poison: 11.500], [Soul: 23.600], [Nature: 28.500], [Thunder: 13.600], [Ice: 6.300], [War/Strength: 17.000]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 39.120], [Fate: 21.200], [Void: 17.700], [System: 21.000], [Law: 19.400]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Life: 3%], [Death: 0.9%], [Space: 1%],
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 1%], [Dream/Nightmare: 2.6%], [Blood: 1%], [Poison: 0.7%], [Nature: 3%], [Thunder: 0.7%], [War/Strength: 1%]
[Greaterws: [Chaos: 11%], [Fate: 1%], [Void: 3%], [System: 2%], [Law: 2%]
¡
Yup, looking good. My Divine Energy has already reached 200 million, and it keeps increasing steadily¡ Alongside that, it seems that my Laws had increased by a nice amount with each passing day and also evolutions, I gained the Law of Poison from all things.
As I had seen before, with every 1%, the damage dealt with thatw''s element is increased by 1000%, and also the damage received from thatw''s element is decreased by 500%! Of course, all Great Gods got these, so it is a game of calcting who is weaker to what and who is strong to what.
However, it is fairly simple, to increase my defense against certain elements, I have toprehend them¡ Well, I can still use other methods such as barriers and more, but this passive effect seems way better than most of the other skills. Which usually require activation.
I think I have enough stats¡ So after the bath and the breakfast, I decided to create two new more body clones per element I was absorbing their essence, my stats decreased by a bit, as I had learned how to make it so true body clones don''t drain too much of my stats.
Nheless, they still drain a lot, but the thing is done, and the more clones I leave devouring this elemental essence, the faster the process will be.
I decided to call it a day and rest for the rest of the day¡
.
.
.
[Day 340]
Day 340 already! Time surely goes flying inside the Divine Realm.
Reports? Most things are stabilizing a bit, although new disasters keep urring, my giant army of Gods is taking good care of all of it, and I? Well, I am gathering more Divine Points because soon enough I will upgrade the Realm Core, we just need a wee bit more¡
Meanwhile, because I already stabilized from thest Rank Up, I decided to Rank Up to Rank 3¡ Tomorrow, not now.
Today I rx? for the most part.
.
.
.
[Day 341]
Today in the morning I was greeted by the adorable Faylen as she slept soundly. She had been slowly adapting to everything in here and had also retaken her authority over the Greenwood Kingdom of Elves.
Also, the Elves were still near the Yggdrasil Sprout, but as arge shrine was erected near my sleep-loving tree daughter, Druantia, I put a Gate there so the elves could get there and pray to her, which she immediately was seen as a new Yggdrasil tree of sorts.
Faylen hadn''t been cking off either, she has been actively cultivating her essence and energy aside from dual cultivation sessions, and she had also been working hard to stabilize her newly formed Divinity
You see, because her former divinity was Greed, when the sin itself disappeared, her divinity started to fail, and her soul would begin to slowly erode. The way I healed her soul also helped her stabilize this "failed" divinity that wasn''t working properly, so what I did through these days was cleaning her soul of this divinity and eating it.
Which resulted in Faylen regressing into a Mortal, with a Divine Species named Celestial Dawn Elf Princess.
After she was regressed into a mortal, I helped her max her level in a second using my sweet sap of EXP made from my divine energy and primordial essence, and then she raised to Living Deity once more, this time, her Divinity was rted to Life, Nature, Light, and Darkness, which gave her the title of Celestial Dawn Elf Deity of Bright Forests and Dark Meadows.
After that, she had been steadily raising her rank incredibly quickly with my help, which didn''t cost me a single thing anyways. All of that while also receiving prayers from the elves, which made the process faster.
As of now, she had fully recovered her status as a Goddess, bing a Rank 1 Goddess, and was steadily working to get into higher ranks and catch up with the rest of my wives.
But not only that, but she had also been working hard to assess the entire poption of her Kingdom, while also working on the Quest Board sometimes, helping the other Gods. She got a nice reputation around them and is developing her nature as a gentle and firm leader-type of girl.
Damn, elves are cute¡
Her long ears and her long and blonde hair are quite beautiful.
Ah¡ and at the other side, there is Hodhyl, sleeping at my side too.
And Agatheina is- sleeping above me.
Rimuru is entangled in my left leg.
And I think we are all sleeping over Nesiphae''s coiled snake tail.
Anyways, as I continued to snuggle with my wives, I was already flying through the skies of my Divine Realm with another body, reaching the same empty ce of sand where I killed the other one.
This time the poison attribute had converted the in sand into Poison Sand, which had a purple color, and from it,rge and weirdly colorful trees had begun to grow, with purple leaves and trunks, and producing purple fruits, named Poison Fruit Trees.
I ended snacking on some of these fruits, which were very sweet, aside from the poison, of course. But as I can eat anything, a poison that I digest doesn''t affect me.
Anyways, while snacking on fruits, I ranked up.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You''ve reached Rank 3 of the Great Goddess Realm!]
[Defeat the Heavenly Tribtion to advance further!]
[Summoning Heavenly Tribtion¡]
CRASH!
A new entity emerges! And it is¡
A giant mass of vines.
Crimson-red vines with pointy spikes expand across the entire ce and create blood fruits around. It begins seeping into the poison desert and it remains there¡
I guess that''s it?!
It slowly corroding the sand into bing a blood attribute.
This thing is named a Giant Blood Vine, it is not mighty and doesn''t fight back, it merely remains in one ce extending its vines and slowly infecting the ce with blood attributes.
I quickly decided to eat it by expanding my body over it, it barely resisted.
I cut off some of its vines, of course, and decided to nt them in the blood and they contaminated and see what can grow from it. I also deleted the will of the world''s will within them so it is safe to let some pieces remain.
I guess it will be like this from now on¡
Ding!
[You have defeated the Heavenly Tribtion!]
[Great Divine Evolution] Skill effect activated, you can now evolve]
[Please choose an evolution option!]
.
.
.
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
.
.
.
[Many Choices Found]
.
.
.
[Initializing]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution choices information]
.
.
.
[Evolution Choices]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Consuming Corrosive Poison (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Divine Machinery and Technology (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)]
...
Oh! There it is! The evolution I wanted. A Greed Evolution! Might be a good incentive to create a Greed Path Jewel now¡ If it wasn''t because I want to save all the divine points I get for the Realm Core¡
Anyways, I''ll pick it for now.
Ding!
[You selected the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)] Evolution Option!]
A wave of darkness and phantasmal essence, coupled with fire and rocks began to wrap me around. It seems that all these elements were close to "Greed" though Greed by itself is not an Attribute or a Law.
I do wonder though, could it be possible to make a Greed Dao?
Ding!
[You have evolved into the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Great Divinity of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Divine Points Bonus Earned]
.
.
.
Chapter 920 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 41/?: Preparing For The Confrontation
Chapter 920 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 41/?: Preparing For The Confrontation
-----
The Gods of the Lower Realm were growing impatient as Zeus continued to rest and his family had still to give them an order on what to do next, everyone was counting on Baltis to create divination, while Apollo gathered materials to create a special formation to trap Kireina and not let her teleport anymore.
Nheless, the Gods were growing impatient and so did the two Realm Menaces, which one of them had run back to his own Kingdom after getting bored of waiting, Vretrion, the Realm Menace of Pride.
The Dragon Gods, however, were still gathered together and sharing energies to grow stronger, while the three dark mes, the tyrants of the Lower Realm were growing impatient, they had already seen one of Kireina''s clones decimating dozens of Demigods in a second, and they d?s?r?d to destroy her at all costs if possible, without being merciful at all!
Defeating her was the top priority at hand, yet it has already been a few hours since the Yggdrasil Branch was stolen by her, and the Gods were growing worried that she might have just forgotten about them all together and her powers could somehow ignore or fool Baltis, the Goddess of Stargazing Eyes, predictions.
It was also a possibility that she might have just escaped into another Realm! However, the Gods were held in high hopes that such a thing has not happened yet.
Although they were afraid of her, the Lower Realm Gods were more afraid of another being, Zeus himself.
He had showcased such amount of power when he conquered and enved them all that the Gods had grown instinctively fearful of him¡ They couldn''t think of any way for him topletely lose against Kireina, even when he was wounded by her clone, there should be a way for him to somehowe back one way or another.
The Gods were in high hopes for Zeus to be recovering and fine, while waiting for the moment to strike, for Baltis toe and predict where Kireina might be and to go there, trap her in the special formation and decimate her and anyone with her once and for all.
These Gods, especially the Dark mes d?s?r?d to defeat her so much because Zeus had promised to free them after they were to defeat and kill Kireina, and their resolve to fight such a monstrosity even if the odds were not in their favor was their new purpose.
All the Gods in the Lower Ream d?s?r?d freedom from Zeus ws, and decimating Kireina would offer them freedom once more! Even if it seemed insane, it is not like they ever had any other option, right?
In the end, Zeus could simply destroy or devour them himself, that he allowed them to kill her and free themselves was already the best possible scenario that could have happened.
Instead of having been killed and eaten by him, they were given the chance of surviving by doing something that not many would think was realistic, but they had numbers and were many.
And even then, they also had Zeus and his whole family to ?ssist them, things couldn''t possibly go wrong, no matter what!
There were also the Dragon Gods, they all were strong in their own way, and even more, the Gods of the Azuma Empire had alsoe! If all of them fused their power against Kireina, things seemed to have suddenly turned brighter than they had thought they could be!
However, this couldn''t be far from the truth¡
Nheless, the gods continued to feed themselves with the thought that they could actually win and reach somewhere, as there was no other thing that they could think of or anything else that they could grasp thest hopes they had for surviving this whole ordeal.
And as this happened, within Kireina''s Divine Realm, the monstrosity that now had be aplete threat to the entire world was continuing to grow stronger in the backs of everyone, waiting to surprise them and destroy them.
And just as she rested and had a rxed moment with her family while everyone else was getting concerned for their lives, she suddenly received two more Divinities, boosting her strength a little bit.
-----
As I was resting with my family, I got a message from my Zeus clone. It seems that they had managed to sessfully kill and eat Dyonisos Divine Soul, alongside Heras Divine Soul, the wife of Zeus!
I realized this the moment their residual souls emerged inside of my Divine Realm and gathered with the other Residual Souls, bing mere mortal souls now after I hadpletely eaten everything else that gave them power.
A rush of divine power showered my entire body as I felt like I was evolving, my entire being upgraded itself, as my soul flowed with a slightly great quantity of new power. Perhaps it was not enough to reach Rank 9 yet, but it was good enough to nourish myself into my next level of strength.
I was feeling excited by merely imagining what I could be if I were to reach Great God Rank, so this little incentive is all I needed before beginning my next course of action¡
Ding!
[You acquired the [Divinity of Motherhood (Life, Emotions) (Heras)]!]
[You learned the [Transcendental Sacred Life and Nature Attribute Source: Level 1] Skill!] (Assimted by Superior Path Jewel!)
[You learned the [Transcendental Motherhood of Life Attribute Source: Level 1] Skill!] (Assimted by Superior Path Jewel!)
[You gained +25.000.000.000 Primordial Essence, +2.000.000 Divine Energy, +700.000 Aether, +450.000 Fate, and +300.000 Ki!]
This power seems quite good enough!
I decided to nce at my stats, as I was once more amazed a little bit as I grew even more ridiculously faster than before.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 8/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 8): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 8): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Sapling Realm]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 2.401.250]
[Current Primordial Essence: 595.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 34.500.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 17.900.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 10.580.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 13.630.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 16.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 12.200], [Phantom: 9.100], [Blood: 8.200], [Poison: 6.100], [Soul: 9.000], [Nature: 18.000], [Thunder: 11.700], [Ice: 4.200], [War/Strength: 6.900]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 13.000], [Fate: 12.900], [Void: 8.200], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.100]
¡
Excellent, my Divine Energy is already at 34 million, this is enough for what I will do next, and even then, now that I am constantly absorbing Void Essence and eating Dream Worlds, my Divine Energy regeneration has multiplied several times.
Aether is nearing 18 million, which means that my magic-based attacks or long-ranged attacks that are not purely physical deal a ton of damage, I might be already in the realm of Great Goddess strength-wise.
My Fate is in an amazing number, most Gods have less than one million, Zeus only had around 1 Million so¡ Yeah, I got a lot of it, I am super lucky and charismatic!
And my Ki is also outstanding, but even as a Goddess, it seems that my specialization is still long-ranged attacks with my Aether being at a higher number than Ki.
Additionally, my Nature Attribute Particles, Life Attribute Particles, and Illusion/Emotion Attribute Particles increased a bit¡ To think that attacking with a bunch of sharp wood is now stronger than the ckholes I can generate¡ I guess that''s just the supernatural nature of Attribute Particles and the real power of attributes.
After all, ck Holes I generate are magic-made (or well, divine-made), and are bound by my quantity of attribute particles. I suppose the ws of physics" or whatever my memories learned from that one magic-less earth don''t apply here, or perhaps they do apply in the great scheme of things?
I don''t understand really well where the line between real physics and then the magic-based phenomenon is made¡ perhaps magic-based ones are actually everything, and the ones that humans in this magic-less world understood asws of physics are not the actual truth, but a wed understanding of a ce where there isn''t enough magic to exin such phenomena?
Okay, maybe I am getting too much into this thought process, I need to clean up my mind.
After eating and recing Dionysus and Heras, Zeus and the other clones remained within Apollo''s Divine Realm, cooking up the big divine formation that will trap all the Gods for me to devour.
And what should I do in the meantime? Isn''t that a give? I am going to go steal Vretrion''s Kingdom and let Brontes ughter this guy.
ording to my surveince, such as my spying slime clones deposited there, Vretrion is waiting within his Tower, alongside the God with him, this guy was his major benefactor through his entire life, a God named Khustia, the God of Abyssal Blight.
Well, this guy is a mere snack too, so we are pretty much going to go there watch Brontes beat the shit out of Vretrion more than anything, it will be a nice spectacle.
I wish I could have let Altani eat Baltis, or Alice eating Zeus, but when I asked them if they would have wanted to do that, they said they mostly didn''t care¡ So yeah, I guess they just don''t give a damn overall.
As I was thinking all of this, Brontes came back to the castle, of course, her size reduced.
"I am ready¡" she said, exuding the power of a Rank 4 Goddess.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yup, my Brontes is already Rank 4 Goddess! This is thanks to intense Dual Cultivation sessions, eating my Divine Soul Fragments, and also using Charlotte''s help to craft special Divine Concoctions and other consumable items made of Divine Materials, which hastened her cultivation speed even more.
Well, she also ate like a few thousand Thunder Attribute Divine Beast inside Babel, she goes there daily to just hunt endlessly.
With all of this and her amazing artifact, the golden club she always carries, which is now a True Rank Divine Realm Artifact, we are ready to depart!
.
.
.
Chapter 921 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 42/?: Assault!
Chapter 921 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 42/?: Assault!
-----
The day was cloudy, cold, and dry, a usual andmon day within the destends of the Vretrion Kingdom, the floor was as rocky and cold as ever, the day was mildly misty, and the giants roamed their enormous, gargantuan city as every day.
The giants, although varied in appearances, clothes, and hairstyles, all shared somemon features, such as charcoal ck skin, a single crimson eye in the middle of their face, and gargantuan sizes, varying from 20~30 meters each¡ they were so big that each of their footsteps shook the earth, and as they were so many in therge city, the earth was constantly shaking, but they paid no mind to this.
Burly men with enormous muscles wearing clothes that seemed to be made of various pieces of fur finely sewed roamed around therge streets, carrying giant beasts on their shoulders.
Beautiful women with wide h?ps, gargantuan br??sts, and charming smiles roamed around as well, some of them were just as packed with muscles as the males, while others had slimmer figures and often walked around s?xily.
Young children whose sizes were not as gargantuan as the ?du?ts roamed around therger streets, such as the zas, where they yed with one another, throwing enormous balls made of hard rock, using their b?r? feet to hit them, their strength and resiliency were enough to do such a feat without their feet not breaking.
A young mother walked with his little son, her beautiful face seemed tranquil, and her crimson eyes gleamed with happiness, her wide h?ps were firm and muscr, and her stomach had strong biceps. Her shoulders were small and refined, yet also muscr.
The little boy''s body was slim and his face round and chunky, he seemed to be around three to four years old, and tightly grasped his mother''srge hand, the little boy and his mother wore ck leather clothes and walked b?r?foot. The mother''s body was covered in golden tattoos resembling wind and clouds.
The boy pointed at therge tower erecting in the middle of the giant''s city, as his crimson eye gleamed with wonder.
"Mama, what''s in the tower?" he asked, his mother smiled at the adorable question of her son.
"Oh, my dear, in that tower our old Ancestor Vretrion, rests¡ It is said that he has lived for thousands of years overseeing us. We are all his descendants¡" said the mother.
"Ah¡ Vretrion¡ like the statue we offer prayers to?" asked the boy.
"Indeed, it is the very same. He is in the flesh with us, within that tower¡ Long ago, he brought his family to these destends and made it our home. In here we haverge beasts to hunt, and we can fish giant creatures in thekes and the cold seas¡ We are truly blessed by a bountifulnd where we can train our bodies and find food and nourishment¡" said the mother.
The boy''s eyes gleamed with admiration and innocence, as he grew curious about one day meeting her progenitor.
"Can we go meet him one day?" he asked.
"Ah¡ Perhaps one day! Maybe they will open the Tower¡ Though it hasn''t happened in hundreds of years, sometimes it is said that Vretrion-sama feels like holding a tournament between his descendants, where he attends and watchers over personally," said the mother.
"Oooh! Maybe he will open one soon?" asked the boy.
"Perhaps¡ He had recently woken up and was invited by the Gods to do something important. He had recentlye back ording to the shrine maiden, so perhaps he might hold a new tournament¡ thest one was several hundreds of years ago¡ I was but a little girl back then, but Vretrion-sama''s splendor was immense," said the mother.
"Amazing! Is he the strongest of them all?" asked the boy.
"The strongest! Our ancestor truly has no equal¡ He is our biggest protector after all¡ The All-Father," said the mother.
"I have to train more with papa so I can be strong and muscr like him! And then I will participate in the next tournament!" said the boy.
"Fufu, alright then! You will have to Level Up a lot though, and make sure to train your Technique Skills as well¡ Although Magic should never be neglected," said the mother.
"Mama, can you teach me magic? I kind of suck at Magic¡" said the boy.
"Sure thing~!" said the mother, as she petted her son.
Meanwhile, within therge tower of Vretrion, the Realm Menace of Pride sat down over his throne overlooking the ce down below.
"Hm¡ I can see that they don''t ck, they have grown stronger. Though¡ No one else has be a God?" he wondered.
"No, Vretrion¡ You need to know that bing a God is a hard thing to do¡" said Khustia.
"Hm¡ Maybe we need to make them train and hunt monsters faster. Your dungeon doesn''t bring enough monsters¡ I will make a dungeon too¡ A bigger one, with bigger monsters," decided Vretrion.
"What are you nning? Do you want your entire poption to be living deities?" asked Khustia.
"No¡ I want all of them to be even higher! Gods! All of them shall govern at my side¡ We will conquer the Realm afterward, destroy the central continent and then conquer all of Genesis¡" said Vretrion, as he had regained his greediness of old.
"I see. You have be quite greedy. Are you filled with more will to fight now that you slept for so long?" asked Khustia.
"I am. I am tired of sleeping. We are going to conquer everything soon¡" thought Vretrion.
"Haha¡ I guess you are about to try it¡" sighed Khustia, long gone were the days where he held any authority over Vretrion¡ and he had suddenly turned into his servant at this point, merely because he was scared of his strength¡ and well, it is not as if he had anywhere to go, he was a mere Demon God after all. He had no Pantheon or anything of the sort, and without Vretrion he would perhaps be left almost defenseless in the great scheme of things¡
Even more, now that every God was getting their hands in Divinity Devouring and Lesser Uroboros, and was growing more and more aggressive with each passing day, the hunger that these abilities produced was immense, making the Gods proactively scheme against other Gods to devour them.
Khustia had not taken the ck crystal due to this truth, which was revealed ratherter when almost 90% of all Gods bought it and got its powers. This was, perhaps, a greater scheme of the Gods that sold them, making all Gods within Genesis who had acquired such abilities be incredibly hungry, desiring to devour anything, and never appeasing their hunger unless they were to eat other divine entities.
As the Gods became proactively more aggressive, he chose to stick with Vretrion, who was already capable of, most likely, beat any God that was toe to attack him¡ If Khustia took into consideration how he had beaten Heavenly Cmities while being half-asleep, it should be clear as water that he was¡ very strong.
"Well, I will try to help you however I can," he sighed.
"I don''t think I will need your help anyways," said Vretrion, rather pridefully.
"Eh¡? Is that so?" wondered Khustia, ring elsewhere while being rather bored of Vretrion''s dull personality¡ now that he had be something of his servant he realized how boring this man was.
"Anyways, maybe we should begin-"
BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
An explosion happened, as the entire tower began to tremble tremendously, the wall started to crack and enormous pieces shattered and fell apart, the wall''s entire structure was about to fall over the entire city, the people around were panicking!
The tower they looked up to and prayed every day was now falling apart into pieces, the giant pieces shed over the floor, making tremors all around!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Gyyyaaaahhh¡!"
"What is going on?!"
"Run! Run!!!"
Or were they?
The people suddenly realized that there was an invisible barrier all around the area where the tower was¡ the pieces of the tower fell and caused tremors, but they never hit anyone.
"What¡ does this even means?"
"A barrier¡ the tower is not falling over us¡!"
"Could this be a miracle of Vretrion-sama?"
"But isn''t the tower where he resides?!"
"Yeah, why would he destroy it?!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As the people nced with fear and awe, a beautiful fairy overlooked the destruction, Kireina.
She had suddenly teleported here, generated a Dimensional Formation, as she called it, with the help of her Spatial Slime Clones and Kiroid, and then boldly unleashed a giant ray of Life Attribute Mana, it was so strong itpletely shattered the entire tower, which began to fall over the ground like meteors.
And Vretrion and Khustia who were inside¡ what happened to them?!
BOOM!
Suddenly, a gigantic hand emerged from the pile of boulders made from the destroyed tower, which began to crawl its way up¡
Kireina saw with a smile as a tremendous Divine Aura surged from within this hand, as the body of a charcoal-skinned titan emerged, his size being almost 80 meters¡ His entire body was packed with muscles and golden tattoos, and he held an enormous and glowing crimson eye in the middle of his face, asrge tusks came from his mouth, he had a long white beard and a bald head.
He summoned a giant golden axe, as a smile surged on his face, he didn''t seem pissed despite being the embodiment of Pride, but excited.
"Hahaha! Good! So you''vee, Kireina! I can''t deny that it is you! You and only you would have such an Aura that sends chills down my spine! You''re the chosen one, my chosen enemy!"ughed Vretrion, he was prideful to the point that he thought that Kireina was made specifically for him by destiny, as his trial to advance even further beyond his power, and reach the pinnacle of the world!
She was his ticket to all this power, he would devour her and attain all of her splendor, she was the test! The test he needed to finally surpass his limits, the one he had to feel stagnant thesest thousands of years!
Khustia flew at his side while ring at Kireina with fear, he was b?r?ly containing his fear, her whole presence, and aura, even if seen from far away was terrifying enough to make him almost feel paralyzed, he felt like his perception of reality was twisting around and his heart was beating faster than ever before.
Sweat covered his body and his lips trembled in fear, he felt that his mind was b?r?ly containing the enormous encroachment and horror that her entire presence caused! Yet¡ Vretrion seemedpletely unfazed by it, he was ring at her with his enormous crimson eye without a hint of fear!
Indeed, both were monsters on their own ord, Vretrion''s mind and personality were so strongly influenced by a twisted perception of reality that Kireina''s natural aura of fear waspletely useless against his will.
Not even her potent Divine Aura affected him, he waspletely fine! He was evenughing and smiling at her, desiring to fight against her and feed his endless pride! He was merely seeing her as a trophy, a challenge he needed to get through, a steppingstone!
But Kireina wasn''t going to fight him.
"Fight? Oh, you mean¡ fighting me?" asked Kireina with a disgusted face.
"Yes! Of course! What else would it be? Didn''t youe to fight me?!" asked Vretrion.
"Eeeh? No. Why would I fight such a piece of garbage like you? You''re not even an ant worth looking at¡ In fact, I feel like I am losing brain cells by looking at your stupid face smiling like that¡ God, how can you even live with such stupidity?" asked Kireina, making Vretrion''s entire forehead blossom with veins!
"WHAT?! Then WHO is going to fight me?!" roared Vretrion.
"The only one benevolent enough to waste a bit of her time to kill you¡" said Kireina, praising her wife as Brontes suddenly emerged from the skies like a brilliant yellow thunder, exploding in the ground and emerging like a thundering titan, her size was several meters above Vretrion, ring him from above!
CLASH!
"Hello, Vretrion, long time no see¡ I guess you don''t even remember me anymore, don''t you?"
-----
Chapter 995 - The One Thoughts
Chapter 995 - The One Thoughts
-----
Within the confines of the universe, the Primordial Deity of Eternity and Creation seemed to be watching over the universe silently.
His appearance was the opposite of Chaos, instead of being a spiraling mass of darkness and dark colors, it was an immensely bright glowing white light that was so enormous its own existence created a dimension of its own.
He was often named The One, by many, although he was also often called God by many parallel Earths. He was exactly this "God" in a sense, as he had indeed created Lucifer, the Gates of Hell, or the Heaven ne¡ Angels, Archangels, Demons, Archdemons, Nephilim¡ All of such creatures registered in many types of human civilizations religions, he was their creator.
It wasn''t a coincidence that humanity across many parallel worlds knew about his existence, even non-human races, aliens, knew about him, he was a god prayed upon by a near-endless quantity of life.
But unlike what many would believe, he didn''t obey these people, nor he cared about them, even less he heard their pleas.
It wasn''t because he was selfish, nor because he had no heart. He merely didn''t want to interfere with his powers¡ There were so many people, so many possibilities, even then, perhaps he could resolve all the problems if he wanted to¡ but to what goal?
Only for the entire living beings to grow conceited so they end up destroying themselves¡?
It didn''t seem to be a good idea, especially because the universe was vast, mysterious, and filled with powerful beings. Helping them had no point.
He knew that they would all end and that they would all be reborn¡ He knew it all, the future, the past, the present.
Yet now several dots were interfering with the Truth.
Truth, this was the Trait of The One.
Truth had the power to give The One knowledge about everything, the truth about everything.
Naturally, he knew how to do everything, how everything would end, and how everything would begin¡ Due to this, he had grown aloof of everything, deciding to not take any paper into the entirety of the Universe. It seemed pointless because he already knew what would happen anyway.
But now¡
Now¡ It was different.
"That Demiurge changed it all within this universe¡ And now, many dots are emerging, fragments of the Demiurge, and the heralds of the others¡ Huh. Azathoth and the Outer Gods are interested in them too. But what is the purpose of this? This is the first time I do not know something. And as I''ve known everything for so long, this gives me excitement and something to look forward to. As someone like me, I know that I can do everything within my universe, yet, outside of it¡"
The One watched over into the outer universe as he realized the terrifying things within it¡ Outside of the Universe, what didy within? The vast Outer Void, which was like a sea of abyssal darkness, every universe within it was like small inds, endless amounts of them.
And even then, within these inds, there were zillions of gxies, if not even more¡
But even then, away from the near-endless sea of the Outer Void¡ What was there?
An enormous bubbleyer that epassed the universes into a multiverse, only to find that there were ever-expanding bubbles of multiverses stuck together andpacted together¡
But what¡ was even outside of it?
He knew it¡
But what was the point of knowing it? He already knew that within the universe he lived, it was nothing but a speck of dust.
Yet¡ a being with the Trait to change everything has been born from Chaos.
"Chaos¡ You created this¡ I don''t know why I was not able to foresee this Trait. Perhaps there is within this whole mystery some kind of Multi-versal treasure?" wondered The One.
"Hm¡ I can''t tell either. When it is about levels above the Universe, I cannot see them through with Truth unless I exert more power¡ Bah, but where would be the fun if I were to do this?" wondered The One.
He decided to continue browsing the Universe until suddenly, he got another divine message from an entity.
"Samsara, I will not help you," said The One.
"Even when those entities are threatening the Transmigration Cycles of many worlds?! The One, just howzy can you be?" asked Samsara.
"I don''t mind what you think about me," said The One.
"Even when these beings are heralds of Azathoth himself?! And even worse, they are your children and also Chaos''! Are you letting them go rampant?" asked Samsara.
"Are you telling me how to be a father now?" asked The One.
"At least I am quite responsible," said Samsara.
"Responsible? Of what? Of letting your children be eaten by mine? Well yes, thanks for giving them good meals," said The One.
"You¡!"
"Enough of your stupidity. I feel like I am bing as dull as you every time I speak with you. Having your position within the Universe doesn''t give you the right to speak to me in that tone. I created you and so the entire Universe, and if I wanted, I could tell Azathoth to end it all," said The One.
"¡!"
"Now stop bothering me with your needless affairs. My children are allowed to do whatever they please within the Universe. Whatever this leads to their demise, or the demise of others is of no problem, everything will one day end to be reborn and to end to be reborn once more¡ Everything you think is pointless, and so your feeble thoughts," said The One.
Samsara suddenly got incredibly angered, and dared to speak back to The One!
"Do you believe that because you are a Universe-level entity, you can say and do whatever you want?! I will soon be a Primordial Deity as well! You will see!" roared Samsara.
"I have foreseen the future, and let me tell you something, it won''t end as you believe. Even less if you keep being this stubborn," sighed The One.
"I will prove it to you! I will prove it to everyone¡! I will show all of you that I am someone worthy of bing a Primordial Deity! I''ve worked hard since my creation, and I will show you¡!" roared Samsara.
"You seem even more immature than Lucifer. Go on, do as you please, foolish man. Please yourself with your own ego. Let''s see how far it will get you. And let me spoil you, it won''t get you far," said The One, his voice was firm.
Samsara didn''t answer as he quickly cut off the call.
"Because he is the entity in charge of all Transmigration Cycles within the Universe, does he truly believes to be capable of reaching a Primordial Deity? Hecks a lot of potentials and also the power. And these younglings, all of them, will surpass him soon enough. Fool, he will be but food for the ones who truly deserve to reach such a level of power," said The One, sighing.
Samsara was a powerful being, his level of strength was just below the Primordial Deities, he was often referred to as the fourth pir of the universe by many of those below him. He was the one that took care of souls so they could flow across the Universe. His children extended all across the universe and took care of the Transmigration Cycles that controlled the influx of souls through countless worlds.
Although there were other entities capable of doing this, he had made a monopoly out of this "business" and had dominated the entire gxy with his enormous family, each of his children was but a piece of his own immense and never-ending soul.
Through the System, he had created that controlled the transmigration cycles, and by using his children as the administrator of each group of worlds, he slowly gained a tremendous quantity of divine energy, which had been nourishing him since his creation, and has been making him even stronger.
He calcted that after a few more eons, he would finally be capable of reaching Primordial Deity Realm, and be an official Fourth Pir of the world.
The One, however, didn''t think so. Through Truth¡ he was able to see what his destiny would be, and it looked grim.
Perhaps it looked impossible for such a possibility to happen for now, but soon enough, the promising younglings would rise out of their contained worlds and explore the outer universe¡ Well, some of them had already done it, but lost themselves midway through, killed each other, and were reborn from their very corpses¡
Such as Anir and Kelsus, two Gods that were two halves of the same entity, another of The One and Chaos children, a powerful child of them who had a tragic end as he killed each other with both of his halves after being tricked by an entity near his level.
Of course, such a powerful being could not die but transitioned into two corpses that formed two worlds. The One had foreseen this to happen but let it happen, there was no point in not letting it happen. After all, he was aware that it would be reborn again anyways.
"The reborn children had be more aware of their powers, but how long will it take for them to retake the other half? Hm¡ Not so long. Whenever Samsara''s forces are ready to attack them, they will have the power to fight back," said The One.
He knew that his children would be reborn from their very corpses, that their immense souls would fragment into one that would travel through the transmigration cycle and then, through fate, be led back to their original body, to retake it.
"Interestingly enough, there seems to be an entity within it that is also them, but that has taken a more drastic approach to be revived¡ A fight of wills, a fight between my child and itself¡ No matter who wins, he will be ultimately revived," said The One.
The One knew that they would ultimately be reborn once more, that they would regain their memories and that they would be one. But he found it interesting that something that he did not foresee happened, a small spawn of Chaos'' child, Kireina, ended aiding them, making their work easier, as she gave her powers to them.
"It is certainly fortunate for them to be aided by such a being, even the little clone she created by the mere materialization of her immense consciousness has now reached a high level of power within that world, interesting¡" thought The One.
"Every time she gets involved, things I didn''t foresee happening, which makes of everything even more fun to watch. I did well in blessing her. My powers are hastening her growth a lot, only Azathoth needs to give her his blessing, but he seems focused on the other anomaly, born in a world that one of her fragments brought into an Apocalypse. Noah, is it? Soon enough the Watchers will reach that and try to harvest the World Origin Core. Will he let them do as they please, or will he fight? I do wonder¡ Heh, how interesting¡ Truly, how interesting. By her fragmentation, she is now changing everything¡" said The One.
"Of course, this anomaly is no one else than Azathoth''s child¡ But even he has been alienated from his true self and the two selves had split, one is the human and the other¡ the dormant son of Azathoth. One day, they will fuse and converge into the true son of Azathoth. How wondrous, how marvelous. Azathoth, you surely like to y around, and when you do, you really go with everything¡ the Outer Gods are cheering for Veronica and Ervas and even for Noah¡ Meanwhile¡"
"The child of the Overseer is slowly growing stronger. He has to do it slowly, or revealing his true powers might end up destroying his human half¡ It will be an arduous path before he can fully unlock the power of the Overseer, but when he does¡ Great things await him¡ And war, many wars¡"
The One continued to watch as these "protagonists" changed the destiny of the Universe one step at a time¡
-----
Chapter 996 - A New Dao Has Been Born!
Chapter 996 - A New Dao Has Been Born!
-----
Within Genesis, a sudden event had happened, although the Great Gods and Supreme Gods were unaware of it to an extent¡
The birth of a new Rank 9 God, and that of a new, never-seen-before Dao!
Dao was theprehension of creation and thews. It is the power to use thews and create new powers from them, to create neww out of it, to use thews that form the universe and make it your power!
This is why Daos were incredibly powerful, and could only be wielded by Supreme Gods and above¡ Their power could not be easilyprehended by those that had notprehended at least two Laws at 100%.
However, an anomaly amongst anomalies was born that day¡ and it came from someone whose existence had been changing fate and destiny since her creation, Kireina!
Her daughter, Electra, had been born with a fullyprehended Lesser Dao, despite not having fullyprehended two Laws! This was unprecedented across all of Genesis¡
In fact, her existence was unique to the point that she was born as a pseudo¨CGreat Goddess right off the bat, being only a single rank from reaching such a power. At most, it has been seen that Living Deities could be born from Gods, but never actual Gods or above!
Even less with such high densities of attribute particles, automaticwprehension, and a fullyprehended Lesser Dao¡ This was ridiculous!
And although the Gods had not been able to see any message of her raise to godhood, they were able to sense the birth of a new Dao. Of course, only some very strong Great Gods and Supreme Gods were able to sense it¡ But it was there!
"What is this power?"
"I can sense it¡ How beautiful¡ a new Dao!"
"A path to a newprehension of all thews¡ How wonderful¡"
"It could only be from a Supreme. Could one of them have created a new one? It has not happened in eons!"
The poption of Great Gods all across Genesis were not so many, they were perhaps less than 40, unlike the thousands of Gods, Demigods, and perhaps millions of Living Deities.
However, when these venerable entities learned about the existence of a new Dao, they rejoiced as it meant something beautiful, the soleprehension of Laws was something enchanting, something awe spiring that all of them were aspiring to one day reach¡
The highest Ranked Great Gods might have already developed what could be said to be a Dao Fragment¡ but it was not as powerful as a full-fledged Dao!
Even if this Dao was considered "lesser" the power that is contained within it was monstrous and impressive. Almost iparable to any Law.
The Supreme Gods and the World''s Will sensed this, and unlike the Great Gods who believed it was the Supreme Gods reaching some new power, they knew that this was very odd, very strange!
They would know immediately if any Supreme God developed a Dao due to the fluctuations within the Heavenly Laws of the world bending to this Dao and creating it, but this was odd, as this didn''t happen! It was as if¡ the Dao came out of thin air! What kind of power was this?! Who had such a thing?!
Most of the Supreme Gods had some guesses¡
The one with the Trait that let her do everything, and that gave her the percentage to do anything¡
However, the World''s Will seemed angered, and the Supreme Goddesses at her side, which were apanied by their new young member, Agatha, were also wondering what happened.
"A new Lesser Dao¡ it appeared out of thin air! What''s the meaning of this? Not even I am capable of such a thing¡! And the worst part is that when it emerged out of thin air, it was instantlyprehended to 100%! Who could ever do such a thing?" wondered the World''s Will.
"Could one of the Supremes have done this? Perhaps they had some kind of n, and they created a Formation that could create Daos with enough Supreme Realm Materials!" said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"You''re the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny yet you cannot guess who did it?" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
"Of course I can''t! Anyone capable of creating a Dao would not be able to be within my grasp¡ My Dao of Destiny, however, can also even work with Supreme Gods, but not from so far away from them, I require them to be at least ten kilometers within my body, and all of them are holed within apletely different space inside their Supreme Divine Realms, so I can''t see their destiny," said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"So even as an avatar here, you can''t see my destiny?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
"It''s impossible¡ But I could if you let me close to your body," said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"A-Ahem¡ I¡ I have an idea of who could have done it," said Agatha, asking politely.
All the supreme entities before her nced at her the moment she spoke.
"Who?" they asked at the same time.
"Well, isn''t it obvious? Kireina!" said Agatha.
"EH?!"
The three entities quickly realized that this was most likely.
"She''s right¡" they said.
After all, Kireina was the only one that was ridiculous enough to be able to do all sorts of insane things such as these! It was pretty obvious that she might be the culprit behind this!
But how did she even aplished it?
"It didn''t seem like she created it though. When a Dao is created by a God, it immediately fuses with it and causes some waves within the heavenlyws¡ But this time, nothing such as that happened¡" said the World''s Will.
"Her powers are evolving at an outstanding pace. We need to be cautious and continue to work hard¡ We cannot let her do as she pleases¡!" said the World''s Will.
"I suppose that if she created one, she might have spent all of her power, this is a great opportunity to elerate the time inside our divine realms and work hard for her demise," said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Indeed!" said the World''s Will.
Meanwhile, the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation had begun to doubt her decisions. Well, she had been doubting them since she joined, which was mostly on a whim¡
She was indeed very annoyed by Kireina''s power over her souls, but she shouldn''t have taken such a rash decision¡ It was better to stay neutral, just like the other Supreme Gods¡
However, for the time being, she decided to assist with little things and see how long and far things can get¡ She seemed rather clumsy at times, but as a Supreme Goddess, she had lived for a lot of time, enough to call her an old demoness¡
Meanwhile, within Kireina''s Divine Realm, a little girl was ying around with technology.
The little Electra was raising her little pale-white hands as her emerald eyes shed with divine energy, a natural-born Dao user who had fullyprehended a Dao while still being a Goddess, she was a unique existence across all of Genesis.
Her entire body emanated an aura with the divinity of the Dao of Technomancy, as everything she desired to construct came out of thin air and began to assemble itself into the items of high magic technology, from the bare raw ore that she created through her Earth Attribute Particles and the 10%prehension in the Law of Earth¡
After creatingw materials, she used the attribute particles of the System, and then thew of 10%prehension in the System Attribute to give "life" to her creations, making the mechs and technology she created to move and even gain faint sentience.
It was as if she was inspired, she didn''t even know how to speak yet, but she already knew how to do all of this, it was a natural-born talent, and Kireina had already detected that her soul was not of anyone especial nor was a reincarnated soul, it had merely been spontaneously created as the fetus developed. And in theter stages, it skyrocketed into a Goddess of Rank 9¡
She was truly something else¡ her eyes shed with amazing talent and inspiration as she crafted all sorts of mechanical constructions, some that not even her two mothers had ever seen before¡
The Dao of Technomancy led this miraculous child, as her very existence would change the fate of the world¡
And so the many that were yet toe¡
-----
[Day 345]
Today in the morning we woke up with a surprise, Electra was making a lot of machines overnight, and they were now flooding the entire castle¡
They were in all shapes, anything she saw, she made a copy made of technomancy. There was a mechanical cat, dogs, birds, even insects¡ there were also giant bears, lions, horses, and a lot of different-shaped "people" mechs, who also had no souls, yet their A.I. was developing incredibly quickly, and most of them had gained sentience, treating Electra as their goddess and queen, and ignoring anyone else.
We were surprised, so we decided to take care of some of these mechs and throw them into the bin¡ Meaning, my stomach. I ate a bunch of them, they tasted just like metal.
Electra didn''t seem to mind and found it amusing how I ate anything she created.
After I ate around a lot of them, I felt like I gained¡ Something.
Eh? What is this? It felt strange like a weird sensation crossed through my Origin Core as I ate arge number of mechs.
It was a "funny" feeling, but then, a shock of knowledge that I couldn''t reallyprehend hit me, only to dissipate right after.
What the¡ heck?
I nced at the mechanical parts I was eating, they seemed, well, "normal".
They were still divine materials, technically. They were God Rank Divine Materials, so such a thing as what I just suffered shouldn''t be happening¡ Yet it happened. How odd.
Why was it?
Could it be that the materials contain some sort of essence from Electra''s Lesser Dao of Technomancy?
Well we just cleaned arge number of robots, but she is continuing to make more¡ Oh Gods, this girl will never stop? Maybe whenever she runs out of divine energy and goes to sleep.
Well, for now, I decided to leave another body with her, mostly eating the robots she makes, which she seems to enjoy seeing me do.
Seriously, what an odd little girl¡ Well, I still love her.
As Electra continued making all sorts of stuff, I continued eating them and began to find out a bit more what was this essence within them¡
-----
Chapter 924 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 45/?: Ignorant Gods
Chapter 924 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 45/?: Ignorant Gods
-----
While Brontes fought against Vretrion, the fight outside of the Spatial Domain began.
Although Vretrion tried to send away the Gods that were guarding the Kingdom, they refused and simply escaped inside their Divine Realms, Khustia ended convincing Vretrion that there was nothing wrong with a little help, but at the same time ended dooming them for what had just arrived.
When Kireina teleported here, she didn''t simply make up the spatial domain and that was it, her Spatial Slime Clones led by Kiroid quickly ?ssisted the two groups she bought with her, which she had bought here for them to test their new strength as divine beings!
However, the Gods themselves werepletely unaware that the Spatial Slime Clones and Kiroid were slowly trapping them into an even bigger spatial formation for them to not even be able to escape through moving their divine realms with them inside!
The Gods guarding this ce were ?ssigned by Zeus and his children Hermes and Dionysos long before they were even parasitized by Kireina, and know that Zeus had suddenly cut their Divine Connection with their parents and him, they began to feel weirded out.
They red from above to the surface, and nothing wrong had happened "yet", as Kireina had created an amazing illusion of the tower she had just sted into pieces, and there was another illusion veil over the city to not show the panicked Abyss Cyclops ring at the tower fall apart.
Now that Kireina''s Illusion Magic fused with her Dream Magic, her illusions had evolved and became even more advanced, to the point of easily fooling Gods, no one below Great God Realm would be able to discern her tricks and illusions, and even then, Great Gods might even have trouble discerning it correctly too unless they were to directly touch such illusions.
As the Gods nced down below as nothing was happening to their eyes, they sighed.
"These giants are really quite not so different from us humans¡ This time guarding and protecting them has enlightened my mind a bit¡" sighed Priapus, the God of Garden Fertility, son of Hermes. A handsome young human-looking man with pale white skin and a gentle smile, his eyes shed with pink light, and his hair was long and green, covered by many flowers and vegetation, he wore clothes made of grass and held a staff made of Yggdrasil Branch wood of high quality.
The three Satyrs, sons of Dionysos, Pherespondos, the God of Joyful Messages, Lykos, the God of Bad Messages, and Pronomos, the God of Unexpected Messagesughed at Priapusment.
"Haha! Has Pan gotten into your head, brother? What are you even talking about?"
"These are monsters, why would you feel like they''re anything like our humans?"
"Maybe you drank too much of father''s Divine Wine!"
The three Satyrs resembled three young men in their early twenties, they were human in appearance except that their feet were goat-footed and they had goat-like horns over their heads, but they were originally humans, and still felt like humans, the three were rather simr, healthy white skin, shiny golden eyes, messy brown hair, and all of them wore cheeky grins.
"I have not touched that wine in months! And did father taught you to be such insolent little brats? I don''t think so!" sighed Priapus.
"Come on kids, stop fighting. All of you cane to onee-sama''s divine realm and drink all the wine you want! Fufu¡ *Hic*" said Methe, the Nymph Goddess of Drunkenness, daughter of Dionysos. She was a beautiful and charming young woman with healthy white skin and shiny golden eyes, alongside long golden-brown hair. Her figure and face were seductive, and she seemed to be always drunk. It was said that her fierceness in bed was akin to a starving su??ubus.
"We would like to pass on that offer, sis, your wine is not really that good!"ughed the three Satyrs.
"Hmm¡ Methe''s alcohol is not really the best¡ Ah, I know you guys fancy sweet wine, so why don''t youe to meet me instead?" asked Pasithea, the Goddess of Sweet Liquor, daughter of Dionysos. Her appearance was of a more m?tur? and gentler woman, with a simr appearance to Methe in almost everything except her hair, which was made into braids. She was a passionate brewer of sweet liquors using special divine materials and all kinds of special fermentation techniques.
"A cup of your wine would really rx my nerves a bit¡ I am still wondering why grandfather has suddenly cut our connection with our parents¡ Could have something happened?" wondered Priapus.
"I think there might be something rted to the recent events¡ Perhaps grandfather cut the connection so we wouldn''t participate in the battle? Perhaps he didn''t want us to risk our lives¡ Or is that just wishful thinking on my part? I do wonder¡" sighed Sabazius, the God of Wine and Vegetation, son of Dionysos. He was an older man, with a beautiful white beard covered with flowers and a manly and muscr appearance, wearing clothes made of nts and covered in flowers, like Priapus, he wielded a wooden staff.
"I do wonder what mysteriesy within this entire event¡ I am fearful that it might be something we wouldn''t want to know~ Father¡ I hope he is okay, though," said Telete, the Goddess of Tentative Mysteries, daughter of Dionysos. She was a beautiful and slender woman with the appearance of someone within her mid-twenties. Her shing pink eyes were only equal in beauty to her entire body, wide h?ps,rge br??sts, and short pink hair all covered by a s?xy dress resembling a belly dancer dress.
"Haahh~ I really don''t think I am fit for a guarding Job, I am not even fit for fighting¡ Daddy is really getting annoying with these requests¡ Yeah, I hope he''s fine bute on, why would he want someone like me to fight? So annoying¡" sighed Thysa, the Nymph Goddess of Wild Frenzied Orgy, the daughter of Dionysos. Her beautiful appearance was simr to Telete, but her beautiful body was perhaps even more appealing, with glossy and white skin, enchanting purple eyes, and long pink hair.
As the children of the Gods spoke, the other four Gods ?ssigned to this guarding duty took their job a bit more serious than the spoiled kids that apanied them.
"The young lords are as chatty as ever¡ Though deep down I cannot even be capable of rxing as much as them, there''s something concerning me¡ This war against Kireina is dangerous, as someone capable of eating Heroes left and right when she was a mere mortal¡ Now that she is a Goddess, what kind of monstrous power will she possess? Shouldn''t Zeus-sama reconsider things a bit? I am worried about the safety of Artemis-sama¡" sighed Xygnos, the God of Hunting, he resembled a young man within histe twenties with a muscr frame and a stoic face, he wore leather clothes and carried around a bow made of beast parts which were infused with the power of the beasts it was made of. He was part of the gods raised to godhood by Artemis long ago and held her in great respect.
"I also think the same! Although I am angered at her after she ate my champion and stole my blessing from him, there''s nothing we can possibly do¡ The Tribe of Nomads of the Grasnds has already been exterminated by her¡ Although my rage over such an incident is still boiling, we cannot let our wild rage blind our judgment. We are Gods, not the beasts we tame or hunt," said Kriarae, the Goddess of Wind Beasts. She resembled a beautiful and muscr chocte-skinned amazon with long emerald hair and shiny crimson eyes, her body was covered in the scars made by the ws of the Wind Beasts she tamed and added to her army, she was a mighty goddess below the protection of Artemis as well.
"We can all agree that she is a monster in all of the sense of the word¡ her growth has always been abnormal to the point of surprise, she constantly surprised us with her great advancement in Ranks and power¡ I remember when we all thought she would simply die out of old age sooner orter, but quite more sooner thanter, she had already be a Goddess in less than a year from being born¡ Her strength should be left to handle to the central continent, ourdy and her father taking justice by their own hands might be led to our inevitable doom" said Ormos, God of Fierce Animals, he was simr to Xygnos in appearance, a tall and muscr young man with long ck hair and aquamarine eyes, he had tamed countless animals and held arge army of beasts simrly to Kriarae, and was also below the protection and leadership of Artemis, being one of her former champions of old, just like the other two Gods.
"Patience, you three¡ You call our young lords unexperienced and na?ve, yet you say such rash things and ?ssume a million things before anything of such caliber were to happen. I do believe that even as Gods weck some self-awareness of our own and we are inherently wed just as we were in our lives as mortals. For now, we should simply watch over this ce as it wasmanded to us, if things were to happen¡ we would know soon after. Nheless, preparations are never a bad thing¡" said Ylphion, the Goddess of Duty. Ylphion was one of the oldest goddesses below Artemismands, she resembled a m?tur? woman in her early thirties with a slender figure and a stoic face, yet beautiful as well. She was pale white-skinned, with shiny golden eyes and long silvery-white hair, she was b?r?foot and wore a simple white toga, her ankles and wrist had golden essories within them, shining brightly.
These Gods were also sent by Artemis some time ago to apany Dionysos and Hermes, children. Artemis was a v?r??n goddess who had no children, but this didn''t stop her from helping her former champions and their party members to rise to godhood, bing her divine servants, who she took care of as if they were her children to an extent. All of these Gods respected her greatly and held her on an altar as a benevolent and good-hearted woman with great devotion.
The Gods continued talking leisurely, however, unaware that space itself was bending around their Divine Realms¡ until it finally happened!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLASH!
Kiroid and the other Spatial Slime Clones activated their Divine Techniques, unleashing countless Divine Runes all around the area and generating a closed pocket dimension containing all the Gods Divine Realms within!
"We got them!" said Kiroid with a greedy smirk, she had inherited Kireina''s maliciousness and enjoyed trapping Gods with her powerful spatial magic, which she had been sharpening since she was given such power from Kireina''s "upgrade" and now that she had be a Goddess, it had be even stronger, to the point of doing simr feats to Kireina, if not even better due to her vast specialization, and the ability that Kireina had to share a single Path Jewel with Clones made of her soul and flesh. Kiroid was made of her soul and materials, so it worked, and the same was for all the Spatial Slime Clones!
By unleashing the power of the Void and Space Path Jewel in tandem, while using their newfound Divine Energy as all Spatial Slime Clones were Living Deities at minimum now, they unleashed an amazingly powerful Spatial Formation that trapped the Divine Realms of all the Gods guarding this ce incredibly well!
And they were never found out as they fabricated such an amazing formation while hiding within pocket dimensions and the spatialyers.
As the Spatial Formation was created, the gods didn''t notice this at first hand, and continued to chat leisurely and carefreely, while Kiroid opened a portal to the outside and brought the two groups of allies that wanted to test their new divine powers with these Gods¡
-----
Chapter 925 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 46/?: Wyvern and Monkey Deities
Chapter 925 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 46/?: Wyvern and Monkey Deities
-----
"We got them!" said Kiroid to the rest of the Spatial Slime Clones, as she managed to finally create the spatial formation and trapping all the Gods Divine Realms inside sneakily, without them realizing it yet!
By unleashing the power of the Void and Space Path Jewel in tandem, while using their newfound Divine Energy as all Spatial Slime Clones were Living Deities at minimum now, they unleashed an amazingly powerful Spatial Formation that trapped the Divine Realms of all the Gods guarding this ce incredibly well!
And they were never found out as they fabricated such an amazing formation while hiding within pocket dimensions and the spatialyers.
As the Spatial Formation was created, the gods didn''t notice this at first hand and continued to chat leisurely and carefreely, while Kiroid opened a portal to the outside and brought the two groups of allies that wanted to test their new divine powers with these Gods emerged, they were many, and all of them exuded powerful divine auras of all colors, twisting space around them.
These were Kireina''s old friends and allies that had served her and helped her since she was a bu??erfly! These were her closest allies and friends, who all had grown at her side, although they were not Truhan, Celica, Wagyu, or Kekensha, however¡
Arge group of enormous Elder Wyverns emerged, each one of them had a distinctive color and exuded a divine aura of greatness and power, each one was enormous too, easily surpassing 80 meters, while the smaller, Eshne, was still over 50 meters!
They were the Wyvern Family, led by their father, the Wyvern Overlord, who had also be a powerful Living Weapon Deity!
Kireina had long ago raised them all to godhood by maxing their levels forcefully through the conversion of Primordial Essence into Experience Points!
They were all radiant and even more powerful, their bodies unleashing auras of divine colors that twisted the spatialyers around them, their elements were strong, and they all had attained Demigod Realm already by cultivating their energies, consuming divine beasts, and creating divine concoctions using the harvested materials from their divine realms. Oh, and well, by also eating Kireina''s Divine Soul Fragments!
"A good opportunity to test our strength as a family, at longst!" said the Wyvern Overlord, father of all the wyvern family members, he became the Living Weapon Deity of Legendary zing des, with the Authorities of [Fire] and [Weapons].
As he had lost his original body due to the degradation seal put into him by ancient Heroes, his remaining soul was infused into one of Kireina''s Weapons linked to a Skill, and he used this possibility to keep growing as a powerful de! And now that he had be a God, he had be one with himself and was no longer a mere Skill, but a true God!
"Now that we are all here, we have to do our best and defeat these foes in front of us! Everyone, make sure to test your new abilities well, let''s gather as much information as we can in these battles, let''s not make them a waste!" said Abellona, the big brother of the Wyvern siblings, he became the Wyvern Deity of Infernal Wrathful mes, with the Authorities of [Fire] and [Destruction].
Abellona was the friendliest of all the wyvern siblings at the start and was the first one that decided to make an alliance with Kireina and everyone else when she came to look for them when she was a mere bu??erfly. He is a natural leader, smart, and also gentle, an ideal big brother, loved by his entire family. His words were heard by everyone, as they all nodded in agreement.
"Hehe, I am ready to grill some Gods at longst! Let''s do it!!!" roared Aine, who became the Wyvern Deity of Fierce zing Breaths, with the Authorities of [Fire] and [Strength]. She was one of the Wyvern twins of the siblings, energetic and rather cheeky even as a goddess, her ability with zing breath attacks was so powerful and the only thing she specialized on that it ended as her divinity. If you were to ask her if she were proud of such ackluster divinity, she would say she was.
"Let''s do our best, Aine!" said Adena, who became the Wyvern Deity of ck mes, with the Authorities of [Darkness] and [Fire]. He was the sibling between the two twins, who were more oriented to ck fire magic, and had enhanced such specialization to greater levels of power, making it his divinity at the end. Although ck mes were not really anything originally, he was pretty strong, enough to fight against originality even with his unoriginal divinity. What a hard worker!
"Hahaha! We gotta make Merveim-sama and Hodhyl-sama proud of our growth and bring them the heads of these enemies! I will go first, of course!"ughed Titus, with became the Wyvern Deity of Fierce Muscles, with the Authorities of [War], and [Strength]. Titus was a powerful and muscr dragon with ck scales and a muscle-brain personality, who ended looking like a carbon copy of the Wyvern God of Strength, Merveim. Thankfully, he didn''t get the same divinity but instead something different rted to his muscles, the divinity of fierce muscles!
"Come on Titus don''t get carried away¡ Hodhyl-sama stated that we needed to be cautious and analyze the strength of our foes before doing anything rash! ¡Though we are so many and our strength is so overwhelming that we might not need to be so overly cautious¡" sighed Eshne, who became the Wyvern Deity of Green Nature, with the Authorities of [Life] and [Nature]. Much like Titus with Merveim, Eshne was like a carbon copy of Hodhyl but male instead of female, he was the smallest of the siblings, but his magical capabilities dwarfed them all inparison, his specialization was also incredibly unique, and his divinity even more. He was not only an amazing healer but also an outstanding long-ranged attacker.
All of their appearances had not changed too drastically to how they originally were as mortals, but they were now gigantic, their scales were as hard as metallic divine materials, they all held the enormous and dignifying crown of pointy horns, and their furious and reptilian eyes shed with bloodthirst.
They were here to hunt!
At the side of the Wyverns emerged another group, this time they looked mostly human if it wasn''t because their ears were overlyrge for a human raised to godhood, while their hands had fur and they had long monkey tails.
They were the Monkey Team who was recruited by Kireina when she was a mere bu??erfly, they had trained diligently for many months since then, participated in many battles, and had put their life and strength into Kireina''s goals, being loyal servants for her while also fighting for their own families, their wives, and their children.
Each one of them exuded a radiant aura of elements, power, and war! Their strength was surging like Gods of war, as if they had awakened something that inherently connected them all together, something simr to the Four Graces that Kireina had once fought, as long as they kept together, their power multiplied!
Each one of them was filled with resolve, carrying powerful Artifacts, their own Heavenly Weapons which they had evolved at their side since they started their journey¡
"We hade a long way since months ago, boys! And we''ll keep advancing through this whole ordeal together, as a team!" roared Kizuato, he became the Monkey Deity of War Weapons, with the Authorities of [War] and [Strength]. He raised his enormous War des into the air, as his muscr body exuded an aura of powerful strength and manliness like no one else would. His power exuded tremendously like a crimson-red aura, and his stoic face and red-brown hair made him look not like the mere monkey he used to be, he was now a god on all of its rights.
"Indeed, Kizuato, we havee a long way since those old times! Let''s keep fighting for our father, for Kireina-sama, and our families! And well, let''s train our power too in the meantime," said Goruden with a more rxed demeanor that was still filled with conviction. He became the Monkey Deity of Golden Weapons, with the Authorities of [War] and [Strength]. Simr to Kizuato, Goruden had specialized purely in using weapons, armor, and his pure and furious strength! After ascending to divinity thisbined with his fancy for using golden-colored weapons and armor due to the name given to him by Kireina, and he now even had the power to enhance his body with a golden aura of war, while summoning war energy shaped as golden weapons to fight.
"Hahaha! About time we got a nice fight, eh? Killing Divine Beasts was getting stale after all! Maybe we can grab a few insights by fighting real-life Gods!"ughed Yukan''na with his usual cheerful and strong demeanor. He became the Monkey Deity of War Tactics, with the Authorities of [War] and [Strength]. Due to his fixation withmandingrge troops in war and developing special buffing Skills that enhanced the strength of anyone that heard his war roars,mands, and tactics, he gained this divinity, which pretty much made him the focal point of a group of divine warriors such as this one! He raised hisrge axe weapons and coated them in zing crimson-red aura, getting ready to fight!
"Heh, so we are getting into a more real battlefield atst. Thest war against the demons and Hephaestus gods was not bad, but we could only participate as much¡ Now that we are Gods, we should be able to get into more the juicier fights!" said Jinsoku while being driven by excitement. He became the Monkey Deity of Shadow Weapons, with the Authorities of [Shadow] and [Strength]. Jinsoku was the swifter of all monkeys ever since he was a mere monster monkey, and he had kept such title up until now, specializing in shadow magic, and his ninjutsu and thieving techniques, alongside all types of dagger and secret weapon techniques, he had truly be someone admirably strong!
"Brontes¡ I am sure that she''s doing fine, so let''s do our best as well and help her and Kireina-sama clean up these Gods! Now that everyone became Divine Spirits, I want all of you to try out your abilities even more!" said Meiji, as he directed his words to all of his Summoned Elemental Spirits except Brontes who was fighting Vretrion. He became the Monkey Deity of Elemental Spirits, with the Authorities of [Multi-Element] and [Elemental Spirits].
Meiji''s elemental spirits, much like him, had be Gods already, and were all exuding with shining elemental auras, each one of them was capable of fighting with amazingly great strength and outstanding showcasing of elemental capabilities, although they had not progressed as fast as Brontes, they were all progressing incredibly fast and made up of Meiji an army of his own.
Their Divine Spiritual Elemental auras resonated with shiny and colorful glows, exuding an enormous rainbow me of divine auras around Meiji, protecting their "father" while also readying themselves for battle, most of the summons were rather excited to fight and quite possibly go all out.
The Water Spirit: Nymph, became the Spiritual Fairy Deity of Spiritual Spring Waters, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Water] and [Springs].
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Wind Spirit: Sylph, became the Spiritual Fairy Deity of Spiritual Emerald Winds, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Wind] and [Air].
The Earth Spirit: Pygmy, became the Spiritual Dragon Deity of Spiritual Raging Earth, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Earth] and [Tremors].
The Fire Spirit: Vulcanus, became the Spiritual Smander Deity of Spiritual Volcanoes, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Fire], and [Magma].
The Nature Spirit: Artio, became the Spiritual Bear Deity of Spiritual Nature and Forests, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Nature] and [Life].
The Ice Spirit: Boreas, became the Spiritual Bird Deity of Spiritual Ice Melodies, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Ice] and [Songs].
The Light Spirit: Aether, became the Spirit Deity of Spiritual Holy Light, with the Authorities of [Holy Light] and [Spiritual Light].
The Dark Spirit: Hypnos, became the Spirit Deity of Spiritual Shadow Darkness, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Darkness] and [Shadows].
As Kiroid nced at the two groups being ready, she began to alter space itself!
Chapter 926 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 47/?: Wyverns & Monkeys VS Gods 1
Chapter 926 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 47/?: Wyverns & Monkeys VS Gods 1
-----
Kiroid smiled maliciously as shemanded the Living Deity Spatial Slime Clones to allbine their power with her, shaping space itself even more within the spatial formation where the Gods Divine Realms were trapped!
All these gods were terrible at detecting space-attribute mana or divinity, so they were still unaware that they had already been trapped by Kireina''s subordinates!
The vicious Kiroid smiled devilishly as shemanded the troops of Living Deity Spatial Slime Clones, space itself began to bend to their wills, as the spatial formation suddenly was made into two!
She decided to separate all the Gods in two different spaces, so both groups of Wyverns and Monkeys could take care of them separately!
In the Left Spatial Formation the Gods left were:
Priapus, the God of Garden Fertility, son of Hermes.
The three Satyrs, sons of Dionysos, Pherespondos, the God of Joyful Messages, Lykos, the God of Bad Messages, and Pronomos, the God of Unexpected Messages.
Methe, the Nymph Goddess of Drunkenness, daughter of Dionysos.
And Pasithea, the Goddess of Sweet Liquor, daughter of Dionysos.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And in the Right Spatial Formation the Gods left were:
Telete, the Goddess of Tentative Mysteries, daughter of Dionysos.
Thysa, the Nymph Goddess of Wild Frenzied Orgy, the daughter of Dionysos.
Xygnos, the God of Hunting.
Kriarae, the Goddess of Wind Beasts.
And Ylphion, the Goddess of Duty.
The Wyvern Team flew towards the Left Spatial Formation, while the Monkeys flew towards the Right Spatial Formation, as Kiroid and the Living Deity Spatial Slime Clones quickly closed both spatial formations, leaving them with their foes!
Meanwhile, unaware of these changes, Priapus, the God of Garden Fertility, and the son of Hermes were chatting with the other Gods until hismunication with some of them was abruptly disconnected!
"What is the meaning of this?" he thought, as he nced at his Divine Realm and found no disturbances whatsoever¡ everything seemed tranquil. It was just as it was¡ The connection he held with half of the Gods was suddenly lost as if someone had cut the telephone cable.
The three Satyrs, sons of Dionysos, Pherespondos, the God of Joyful Messages, Lykos, the God of Bad Messages, and Pronomos, the God of Unexpected Messages were still able to speak with Priapus.
"Hey, Priapus, what happened?"
"I can''t talk with half of the other Gods!"
"Sigh¡ now what happened?"
"I¡ I have no idea¡ Hello? Sabazius? Telete? Thysa? ¡Nothing, I don''t know what''s going on anymore," sighed Priapus.
"Maybe they just went to drink some booze alone and they left us!"ughed Methe, the Nymph Goddess of Drunkenness, daughter of Dionysos.
"That''s not really funny¡" said Pherespondos.
"Not funny anymore¡" said Lykos.
"Though I would take a booze right now to cope with all of this, to be honest" sighed Pronomos.
"Although I enjoy some good and sweet liquor, I believe alcohol is not always the reason behind everything, sister¡ Well, maybe a bit between mortals, but as Gods, getting drunk is very hard, and even when we are drunk, we are not driven by madness by doing so like mortals use to do¡ There must be something else happening right now," said Pasithea, the Goddess of Sweet Liquor, daughter of Dionysos. She was quite insightful despite being a Goddess whose divinity was liquors of sweet vors.
Priapus felt a bad feeling about all of this, some kind of premonition caused by his slightly high Fate Stat was telling him that something¡ something was happening!
However, before he could even open it by himself, he was suddenly interrupted by someone else trying to break inside of his Divine Realm!
"W-What?!"
Priapus nced as the spatialyers of his Divine Realm shattered, and an enormous w opened it, ws made of red flesh!
The creatures that opened it resembled slimes made of red flesh, who glowed with bluish auras, they were Living Deity Spatial Slime Clones!
Priapus became panicked, as he quickly unleashed his aura of life and nature, and began to charge it at the slime clones with all of his might! He was not going to let these invaders do as they pleased!
Albeit spatial gods were very rare, but he had no time to question what these things were, he had to act and fight for his life! Unlike other Gods, he had trained through his life, and was quick to answer the call of fighting!
Despite his calm nature, he gritted his teeth as he generated countless trees and nts, merging them, and entangling them together into a humanoid giant, which he used as an enormous mobile golem made of nts, raising the enormous wooden fist at incredible speeds, he reached to it!
"I don''t know who you are, but I won''t let you do as you please!" he roared, as his fist was about to reach the spatial slime clones, whocked offensive measures due to their greater specialization over shaping space and the void, and well, they had someone else with them that would do the fighting anyways!
As the wooden giant''s fist reached them, a sudden sh of zing fire emerged from the outside world, entering the god''s divine realm, and rushing through his wooden giant''s fist and arm, and slicing it into two halves, while setting the entire thing on fire!
"E-EH?!"
Priapus was left shocked, as his entire wooden giant caught fire, and it was not a normal fire, but a powerful Divine Fire of at least Demigod Realm!
"Hahaha! I can''t let you damage master''s clones! They are very precious allies! But don''t worry, you can damage me all you want, if you can catch up to my speed, that is!" said the voice of an arrogant old man, as Priapus quickly jumped out of his wooden giant as it turned into ashes, flying up into the air and seeing what seemed to be an enormous twenty-meter-tall de made of crimson-red and orange metallic materials, with a giant wyvern skull-like decoration put on its handle, and covered in several jewels that exuded power.
"A talking Artifact?!" asked Priapus in shock, he had already ?ssumed that this entity could be part of Kireina''s team, they hade here to take over Vretrion''s Kingdom and he had not even realized it yet!
This Artifact was no one else than the Wyvern Overlord, of course! After bing a Divine Being, he became the first living weapon to turn into a proper God! And he was currently on his weapon form, which was smaller than his gigantic wyvern form, but incredibly fast and sharp inparison!
"I am Kireina-sama''s greatest weapon, now turned into a God! I once used to be an old Wyvern, but now, I have been reborn and risen to godhood! I feel filled with undying youth! Now, God, show me what you got! OOOORRRAAAA!" roared the Wyvern Overlord. As he had said, he was filled with youth!
He quickly utilized his Divinity and Divine Authority, fusing it with the powerful skills he possessed, he coated himself in a Super-Enhanced Divine Fire Aura, making him a literal zing de!
Priapus readied his powers as he exuded his divinity of life and created several spheres of bright life light!
"I won''t let you take my life, I must protect the ce that my father has told me to guard!" he said bravely, as he unleashed a series of Life Beams towards the Wyvern Overlord, which had the power to drain away from the Vitality of anything they touched!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Priapus smiled triumphantly, the fight seemed to have ended quite quickly!
"Hah! He probably didn''t think my attacks would be this fast, I had to polish them for years to achieve such speed!" he thought with a triumphant smile¡
However!
FLASH!
The Wyvern Overlord appeared right behind Priapus, he hadpletely evaded his attack with his amazing speed, and while epassing himself in mes, he flew towards Priapus and pierced him in the back!
SLASH!
"Ungghhaagghh¡!"
Priapus cried in pain as his entire body was engulfed by mes, being roasted alive!
"GAHAHA! Did you really think I would simply let you attack me head-on? I am a monster! We don''t y fairly!"ughed the Wyvern Overlord, he might be old and wise, but he was also a ruthless monster that carved his path to the top through pure strength alone, he had no scruples with being shameless!
"Y-Youuuu¡! Nnnngggaaaggghhh¡!!!"
Priapus tried to unleash another attack on the Wyvern Overlord, but the old wyvern quickly stopped him before he was to do anything by expanding his Divine Soul and Divine Aura, and shaping it as his materialized body, into an enormous jaw!
CRUNCH!
"NNGRRYYYAARRRGGHH¡!"
The entire physical body of Priapus was suddenly chomped away by the power of the Wyvern Overlord, as his Divine Soul received a heavy wound, but somehow managed to escape him b?r?ly!
The Wyvern Overlord''s soul quickly consumed the pieces he ate alongside the physical body, ring at Priapus trembling Divine Soul!
"I won''t¡ die here!" roared Priapus, as he summoned three colossi made of wood and nts, who all began to target the Wyvern Overlord though vitality-draining beams, auras, and powerful fists attacks!
However, the Wyvern Overlord quickly put his power and intent into the battle, going all out she shed like a red ming meteor around the air, shing through the golems and burning them entirely, seeing them all fall into pieces as they turned into ashes!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! BOOM!!!
"Hmmm, perhaps Master had forced us to overprepare, this is too easy¡" sighed the Wyvern Overlord, feeling a bit disappointed, as he reached Priapus trembling soul who was trying to run away, and impaling him with his zing de, using God Devour Skill he acquired by consuming Kireina''s Divine Soul Fragments!
"W-Wait! Uunngghhh¡! Unnnnggooggghhhh¡! NNNNGRRAAAAHHH¡!"
Priapus began to cry in agony as his entire Divine Soul was being eaten by the divine mes of the Wyvern Overlord!
"There''s no time to chat, die!" roared the Wyvern Overlord, mercilessly defeating the enemy that Kireina has requested him to defeat!
Priapus waspletely shattered, and his soul was burned into ss-like fragments which he saved inside of his Inventory, flying away from the Divine Realm as it dissipated into nothingness!
"This was way too fast, I wonder how the younglings are doing, if I finished this so fast, I will be they had done it even faster!" thought the Wyvern Overlord, as he reunited with the Living Deity Spatial Slime Clones.
Meanwhile, Abellona, Aine, and Adena had sneaked inside of the three Satyrs, and were fiercely overwhelming them with their powerful mes and almighty wyvern strength!
"You disgusting lizards, get away from us!!!" roared Pherespondos, the God of Joyful Messages, as he unleashed a powerful barrage of materialized words! By using his unique divinity, any message he couldmunicate would turn into enormous, materialized words the size of buildings and as hard as divine materials, which flew towards Adena, trying to crush her with the might of messages!
The enormous word-boulders were powerful, and Adena had to shield or evade most of them, but some ended reaching her, hitting her rather hard!
However, she quickly reached to God through the use of her super wyvern physique, superior to a measly satyr god, as her giant metallic ws covered in dark mes tore him apart with the mighty power of her divinity!
"I will never see words the same way after fighting against you, but it is time for you to perish!" roared Adena, as she trapped Pherespondos into a constant whirlwind of dark mes, consuming him within them!
"UNNNNGRRRYYYAAHHH¡ FATHEEEERRRR¡!"
FLASH!
CRACK¡ CRACK!
CRASH!
"This shall be a good offering for Master!" said Adena.
His entire divine soul was shattered into ss-like pieces, saved by Adena into her Inventory alongside his physical and burnt body, while Abellona and Aine kept fighting Lykos, the God of Bad Messages, and Pronomos, the God of Unexpected Messages!
----
Chapter 927 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 48/?: Wyverns & Monkeys VS Gods 2
Chapter 927 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 48/?: Wyverns & Monkeys VS Gods 2
-----
Crash!
Pherespondos entire Divine Soul was shattered into dozens of ss-like fragments.
"This shall be a good offering for Master!" said Adena.
Pherespondos entire divine soul was shattered into ss-like pieces, saved by Adena into her Inventory alongside his physical and burnt body, while Abellona and Aine kept fighting Lykos, the God of Bad Messages, and Pronomos, the God of Unexpected Messages!
The three Satyrs were the Gods with the strangest powers, having the divinity of messages let them do a variety of things with words, such as materializing their words into flying projectiles that could fly incredibly fast and be incredibly heavy, some even could travel through messages!
Aine fought against Pronomos, the God of Unexpected Messages, as he was being surprised by his swift and surprising attacks using the power of words, quite literally!
"You monsters! You killed¡ You killed Pherespondos!!!" roared Pronomos, as he tried to target Adena, but was always ultimately blocked by her brother, Aine!
Pronomos unleashed a shower of enormous, materialized words that we''re saying "DIE" "DIE" DIE" and carried within them the unexpected power of exploding when making contact!
However, Aine quickly intercepted them with his Divinity of zing Breaths, opening his gigantic jaws and unleashing powerful beams of mes, his breaths which had evolved into divine breaths were the most powerful amongst dragons and wyvern gods!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The explosions ensued freely as fire fought against materialized words, but Aine''s mes were stronger due to their amazing intensity and power! He also had a vast amount of Fire Attribute Particles, which simply continued to raise with each Rank of his Realm!
"RAAAAAAAAGGH!" roared Pronomos inplete anger over the death of his beloved brother, as his scream materialized as enormous italic words that flew towards Aine with immense speed, rushing faster than a freaking train!
Aine roared fiercely as well, he wasn''t going to lose the fight of screams, he was a mighty wyvern!
"GGROOOAARRR!"
Upon roaring even more fiercely than the Satyr, Aine''s jaws unleashed a zing breath that seemed to be the incarnation of the depths of the infernal pits of the gates of hell! Such enormous quantities of Divine Fire were ridiculous, decimating the enormous, materialized words of Pronomos, sting them into pieces, and then reaching him!
The Satyr God tried to evade, but Aine simply unleashed another fire breath attack towards him from the direction he was going, finally catching the sneaky bastard!
"PERISH!" roared Aine mercilessly, he hade here to practice his powers, and he had done that enough, now it was time to decimate his enemy and achieve the fulfilling victory he d?s?r?d!
"Nnnnngggaaaaagghh¡! Father¡! Brother!!! Nnnnggggh¡! NNNGGGRRRYYYYAAHHH¡!"
CRASH!
Aine quickly flew towards the loot left, catching the corpse and the soul fragments for his master to devourter.
"Sadly, this divinity is notpatible with me at all¡ But I am sure that Master will have a great feast, she sure loves to eat Gods and does not seems to mind their divinity,"ughed Aine.
As another of the three Satyrs fell to their ultimate demise, Abellona was left fighting thest of the Satyr, Lykos, the God of Bad Messages!
Unlike his sibling, he was growing desperate, and his eyes seemed to be filled with abyssal and dark despair which he could not get away from, seeing both of his siblings dying so fast was truly frightening, especially for a god such as him who had grown conceited and who had never experienced any type of difficulty on his entire life!
Lykos materialized messages possessed a strange and slimy trait to them, whenever he said words, they woulde out covered in slimy, and be incredibly sticky, each time Abellona was attacked by them, his magic and vitality would also be lowered down, like debuff that also drained his Divine Energy!
This would seriously be a true challenge¡ if it weren''t because Abellona''s powerful Divinity of Infernal mes possessed fire even fiercer than Aine''s breath, capable of easily evaporating the slimy materialized words that Lykos loved to release as attacks, surprising him and startling him!
"By the orders of our Master, we must exterminate you, and there''s no other way around it!" roared Abellona, being ruthless and incredibly domineering with his attitude was part of his nature as an elder brother! He released his powerful divinity of mes, epassing everything around him with fire and forming a domain of infernal mes, burning through any attack made by Lykos in no time!
"Get away from me! Get away from me! Get away from me!" cried Lykos, as his words materialized and turned into word-shaped ck slime, trying to entangle and weaken Abellona with them, but they were easily burnt and turned into vapor through his imprable wall of mes!
"Infernal me Arrows!"
Abellona raised his ws as he conjured dozens of Infernal me Arrows made with his Divine Aura and Domain, and firing them at Lykos from all sides, targeting him and diminishing his barrier of divinity, crashing it!
CRASH!
"A-Ahh¡!" Lykos cried in fear as the arrows began to reach his smooth pale white skin, burning through him at a frightening speed!
FLASH!
The arrows pierced his entire body within seconds, setting his entire body aze!
"GGRAAAAARRRGGHHH! FA¡ FATHEEEERRRR¡!"
"I will end this quickly for you!" roared Abellona, as he gathered an enormous quantity of mes and poured them over the Lykos, burning him alivepletely!
FLAAAASSSHH!!!
"GGGGRRRUUUUUAAAHHH¡!"
Crack¡ crack¡ CRASH!
Abellona caught the fragments at a time, as he and Aine and Adena left the dissipating Divine Realm at fast speed.
Meanwhile, Titus and Eshne wrestled against thest two remaining Gods within this space, Methe, the Nymph Goddess of Drunkenness, and Pasithea, the Goddess of Sweet Liquor, daughters of Dionysos, who were struggling to even maintain themselves alive by the amazingly powerful onught that these two Wyvern Gods were able to unleash over their enemies,
Titus was unleashing the powerful strength of his Divinity of Fierce Muscles, enhancing his muscle to his very limits, and making himself a Super Wyvern amongst Super Wyverns! Every time he attacked his muscles would bulge like those of a bodybuilder, enhancing his entire physique as his soul danced with those muscles, fusing itself with them and making them even greater.
Methe was defending against his power by using her unique Divinity of Drunkenness to enhance her ability to evade, creating an aura of drunkenness around her that caused anyone near her to feel dizzy and see illusions of herself!
She used this power to create doubles of herself that took Titus attacks and had evaded his powerful blows that could easily kill her in one hit through this method.
"You will never be able to touch me!" said Methe, releasing more of her Aura of Drunkenness, as Titus felt dizzy once more, quickly ending up failing his hit once more! It was getting frustrating that his power was so much, yet he was not even aiming well!
Feeling like his blood was boiling, Titus roared, unleashing the true power of his Divinity and epassing his entire body with it, his muscles bulged even more, and he seemed to be releasing constant waves of pure pressure around him! He resembled a bodybuilder wyvern!
Titus used this technique to fill his mind with wild thoughts of destruction, so he wouldn''t be able to be easily suppressed by the Aura of Drunkenness!
"Eh?!" Methe was swift to realize Titus'' new powerup, as he flew towards her like a meteor of ck light!
However, Methe tried to entrap him through magic and therefore she unleashed her Aura of Drunkenness even more, after having harbored arge quantity of this pink-colored essence, she unleashed it all around!
FLASH!
The pink smoke began to spread through the battlefield even more, as Titus didn''t seem to be disrupted, however!
Titus hadpletely clouded his mind by pumping a lot of divine aura into it until he entered into a berserk-like state! Even if he were drunk, he was still concentrated on destroying his enemy!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Titus flew through the mist of pink essence, as he roared monstrously and wildly!
"OOOOORRRRRAAAAAAA!!!"
Suddenly, his Divine Aura began to expand like tentacles around his gigantic and muscr body, shaping themselves as dozens of muscr arms and fists!
Methe gritted her teeth in desperation, as the dreadful feeling of imminent death was approaching!
"Mist Materialization! Mist Domain! Mist Beasts!"
However, Methe quickly unleashed three Divine Techniques that went inbination with her Domain of Drunkenness, materializing this pink mist into a slimy and physical substance, expanding it into arger domain, and then shaping it as countless, 40-meter-big, pink-colored beasts! They were of all shapes and sizes, some resembling wolves, other bears, and some birds!
The beasts roared wildly, rushing towards Titus, and opening their vicious jaws, raising their sharp ws, and unleashing powerful long-ranged attacks against him!
However, Titus reflected them all with an endless barrage of jabs made from his Divine Aura Fists, resonating with loud explosions, as he reached the beasts at a frightening speed and crushed them into smoke one by one, his punches provoked shockwaves around, which only made the beasts die even quicker!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Methe kept evading Titus and flying away as fast as possible until she decided to unleash another Divine Technique!
"Mist Prison! Mist Materialization! Encroaching Drunkenness Mist!"
"UNNGRROH?!"
Suddenly, the big and burly wyvern was trapped into arge mass of pink mist, which materialized into a slime-like physical substance and then began to unleash a strong alcohol scent, trying to encroach Titus into getting drunk!
"UNNGRRAAAAAH!"
However, Titus roared like a berserk, as his fists and his Divine Aura Fists unleashed a constant barrage of fists, crushing the mist as he advanced, but this time slowly!
This allowed Methe to escape! As she grabbed her Teleportation Jewel and infused Divine Energy into it!
FLASH!
A bright blue light covered her body, as she felt how he began to travel through the spatialyers!
However, it was suddenly stopped, and she was thrown back to the outside!
"E-Eh?!"
And alongside that, the Jewel shattered into pieces!
CRASH!
Suddenly, Methe heard theughter of mischievous youngdies around her, these were Kireina''s Living Deity Spatial Slime Clones, who had used their spatial maniption to stop her from teleporting!
"Haha! You''re not going anywhere!"
"Face your demise!"
Indeed, they were quite cheeky.
"OOOOORRRRRAAAAAAA!!!"
Titus rushed towards Methe like a ck meteor covered by aura fists, as she tried to evade again, but his speed had increased a lot since he infused more power into his body! The angrier he got, the stronger he grew!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Titus'' gigantic fists reached her entire body, crushing it into pieces in an instant, and then shattering her soul quickly after!
"Unnnggrrrraaaaagghh¡! GGRRRYYYAAAHHH¡!"
CRASH!
Titus, however, kept charging for a while until he realized that he had already defeated his foe, flying to pick up her "dropped items".
"Oh man, that fighting style really gives me a headache¡" sighed Titus.
Meanwhile, Eshne fought against thest Goddess of the batch, Pasithea, the Goddess of Sweet Liquor!
Pasithea''s fighting style was fairly simr to Titus and the rest, and she was already being overwhelmed by Eshne''s masterful ability over nature and nts, he controlled an entire forest of trees around him as a floating domain, forming giant fists and spears!
Pasithea gritted her teeth, as she unleashed sweet liquor mist everywhere, but Eshne''s powerful healing abilities made him immune to them!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
By materializing the mist, she managed to resist a bit of his powerful onught, gritting her teeth as the spears of wood and the enormous wood fists tried to crush her into a pancake!
"I have to run away¡! I have to run away!" she muttered, seeing her sister getting ughtered so easily, she knew deep down that there was no chance for survival!
She took away the blue-colored jewel, the Teleportation Jewel that helped Gods teleport around even without having spatial attributes!
"This¡!" she said, infusing her divine energy into it!
However, when she tried to use the Teleportation Jewel, it was useless! And it even shattered into pieces!
"W-Wait¡ No¡ It can''t be¡!" she cried, as Eshne came rushing towards her with his gigantic domain of nature, extending long poisonous pines, entangling them with one another, and covering them with wood to form gigantic fists, and also forming sharp, metallic-like wood into sharp flying spears!
"Let''s finish this!" roared Eshne, as he impaled Pasithea with countless spears of wood, crushing her into pieces! Pasithea was not able to run away as she was entrapped with the vines, her demise was imminent!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"UNNNGRRRRYYYAAAAHHHH¡!"
The powerful attacks crushed her entire body into pieces, as her Divine Soul couldn''t resist the onught either, shattering into dozens of ss-like fragments!
CRASH!
"Sorry, but that''s how things are¡" sighed Eshne, grabbing the fragments and flying away.
-----
Chapter 928 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 49/?: Wyverns & Monkeys VS Gods 3
Chapter 928 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 49/?: Wyverns & Monkeys VS Gods 3
-----
As the Wyvern Gods took the lives of half of the Gods guarding Vretrion''s Kingdom, the monkeys moved to intend to do the same with their share of the cake.
However, unlike the Wyverns who fought mostly separated against the Gods, the Gods in here were disrupted quite quickly, and most of them ended jumping out of their Divine Realms, working together to survive against them.
But this is where they hadmitted a grave mistake! The monkeys had all evolved to have the power to boost each other''s capabilities through their Divinities!
They all quickly got into amazing formations in the middle of the battle, surprising the Gods who were desperately trying to shield each other with their sharp and piercing attacks!
However, both groups were being held away from each other due to therge army of Tamed Divine Beasts brought by Xygnos, the God of Hunting, and Kriarae, the Goddess of Wind Beasts!
Enormous wolves with shiny gray fur,rge lions with golden manes, gargantuan dragons with fiery breaths, swirling living tornadoes with the faces of monstrous demons, flying birds with sharp beaks, and ws ready to tear apart their prey, and more!
"ROAR!"
The giant gray wolves, golden lions, and giant deer with shiny and rainbow crystal horns rushed towards the monkeys, while the Wind Beasts unleashed the powerful storming winds of their divine auras, thunder, and slicing emerald winds falling like endless catastrophes!
The Monkeys, however, saw these beasts as a mere warmup!
"GAHAHA! Such nice little pets you got there!"ughed a burly man with tanned skin and a loud voice, he had a long tail, and his ears were longer than a usual human, that''s because he was in fact a monkey! He was Kizuato, who became the Monkey Deity of War Weapons, with the Authorities of [War] and [Strength].
Kizuato quickly unleashed his Divine Aura, which shaped itself as countless weapons made of bright red War Attribute Divine Energy, axes, spears, des, javelins, maces, morning stars, arrows, catapults, everything!
The powerful weapons reached the beasts, piercing their bodies, and easily getting through their attacks and defenses, it was as if Kizuato was a whole army by himself!
BOOM! CLASH! CRASH! SLASH! TRUUMM!!!
The owls and roars of dozens of Demigod Realm and God Realm Divine Beasts falling into their demise resonated through the entire Dimensional Formation, as Kizuato''s attacks seemed to have no end!
However, his power did note only from him, but this power was enhanced by the special divinity of Yukan''na, who became the Monkey Deity of War Tactics, with the Authorities of [War] and [Strength]! He was standing right next to him and the other Monkeys, raising several gs made of divine aura around the group which constantly enhanced the power of their Divinities!
Each g was named War gs, and was paintedpletely red, with zing signs imprinted on them.
However, Xygnos, the God of Hunting, and Kriarae, the Goddess of Wind Beasts didn''t give up either! They were merely unleashing their weakest beasts, and as Tamer Gods, they held great Divine Techniques that we''re able to enhance these beasts'' power and swiftness even more!
Portals from their Divine Realms opened quickly after, as even bigger beasts came forward,rge lizards covered in rocky scales, monstrous griffins with emerald feathers and golden beaks, and feathered and winged golden-scaled snakes!
"Don''t fear my lords, we''ll protect you!" said Xygnos.
"Indeed, leave this to our army!" said Kriarae.
The two of them were protecting the younger Gods, children of their Master''s (Artemis) siblings, who were not as experienced in fighting.
The beast rushed towards the monkeys as their defenses were suddenly enhanced when Xygnos released a powerful Divine Technique, covering the beasts with some kind of blood-red essence, making their eyes be insane alongside enhancing their thirst for blood!
Meanwhile, Kriarae released a wave of winds and thunder, enhancing their reaction time and speed, making them even faster as the beasts were coated in red, green, and yellow auras!
Kizuato''s attacks were no longer as effective, and although he had taken many down beforehand, these Beasts were way stronger, being God Realm at Ranks from 3 and above!
And Ylphion, the Goddess of Duty suddenly raised her trumpet of war, as she unleashed a melody that enhanced the army of beasts, giving them a strong sense of [Duty] on defeating the enemies ahead of them!
The melody continued resounding, as the beast''s roars became louder! However, Kizuato was never alone in this, and just a few seconds had passed since all of this started, so it was obvious that the others were preparing their Divine Auras to attack!
"Hah, if one doesn''t work, let''s add another one!"ughed Goruden, a tall and handsome young ?du?t man with golden hair, a golden-haired monkey tail, andrger than usual ears, as his brilliant and iridescent golden aura expanded, shaping as weapons simr to Kizuato, and unleashing a tempest of attacks from a long distance, impacting the beasts!
BOOM! CLASH! CRASH! SLASH! TRUUMM!!!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The attacks quickly made some effect, as the beasts began to fall down one by one, even the winged golden-scaled serpent was sted into pieces!
However, the Tamer Gods simplyughed this off, pointing their weapons at the monkeys, which were all bows and crossbows, and attacking their group with a barrage of divine arrows, while bringing forth even more beasts!
The three children of Dionysos, Sabazius, the God of Wine and Vegetation, son of Dionysos, Telete, the Goddess of Tentative Mysteries, daughter of Dionysos, and Thysa, the Nymph Goddess of Wild Frenzied Orgy, the daughter of Dionysos began to feel doubt about their chances of victory, as they quickly decided to unleash long-ranged attacks from a distance as well! Sabazius unleashed the might of vegetation as countless spiky vines, Telete released mysterious pink mist that disrupted the foe''s senses, and Thysa released pheromones to make them go wilder and less intelligent!
"I hate to fight this upfront since I literally raised myself to be someone stealthy, but fine," sighed Jinsoku, who became the Monkey Deity of Shadow Weapons, with the Authorities of [Shadow] and [Strength]!
Due to the constant bombardment of attacks, Jinsoku quickly joined as well, as he employed his power of Shadows and Weapons, generating countless secret weapons that ninjas and ?ssassins use stealthily, but in mass and made of shadows!
As he also held the Authority of Strength like everyone else, he was able to easily join with the rest, as aplete storm of crimson-red energy weapons, golden weapons, and shadow weapons began to befall over the army of beasts, which with the help of Yukan''na Divinity was enough topletely stter the beast''s corpses into the ground!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The Gods were shocked and in awe, as they began to instinctively step back!
However, a sudden sh of many colors emerged from above, as they saw many figures exuding spiritual divine auras emerge, they had all shapes and sizes and were being led by a young-looking man who had a long ck tail and unusuallyrge ears, it was Meiji and his summons, who all had raised to Divinity!
Meiji was hiding within the spatialyers waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike, and now that the Gods were suddenly overwhelmed by a literal rain of weapons, he and his summons were like an army of their own entered the battle, the moment they saw the Gods doubt and step back, it was the perfect time to strike!
"Go! Unleash all of your Spiritual Divine Power! I allow it!" said Meiji, as he conjured several Spiritualist Divine Techniques, which enhanced the power of all of his summoned spirits, while also unlocking part of their power and raising them to greater levels! Meiji became the Monkey Deity of Elemental Spirits, with the Authorities of [Multi-Element] and [Elemental Spirits]! Naturally, he had an amazing ability to enhance the total power of his summoned spirits, even more now that he and his summons were all Divine Beings!
FLASH!
From Meiji''s fur-covered hands, a wave of divine and spiritual rainbow energies rushed over therge army of elemental spirits he possessed, which he all saw as his children at this point!
The Spirits flew at immense speeds towards the Gods, who tried to evade or defend, but were quickly reminded that the other group was holding them back as well¡ This was an amazing pincer attack, the Gods were not able to back down! If they were to doubt for a single second, they would be decimated from both sides! Meiji and Kizuato''s armies were forcing the Gods to put on a defensive and passive role if they didn''t want to die straight away, so they were giving themselves to their power!
Meiji''s spirits rushed towards them, as each one unleashed abined barrage of elemental attacks!
"This is the power that Nereid-chan taught to me! Now we are Goddess buddies!" said the Water Spirit: Nymph, who became the Spiritual Fairy Deity of Spiritual Spring Waters, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Water] and [Springs], as she created enormous rivers of water which she forced to move at incredibly fast speeds, producing enough pressure to cut through wood with ease! She used this power to attack the Gods, prating their defenses!
"It''s time to y! Hehehe! Tornadoes! Winds! Gusts! Storms! Tempests! All out!" said the Wind Spirit: Sylph, who became the Spiritual Fairy Deity of Spiritual Emerald Winds, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Wind] and [Air], who waved her small hands and unleashed all kinds of catastrophic attacks one by one, as slicing green winds devastated the attacks of the Gods and neared towards them!
"Gaia taught me how to make big mountains!" said the Earth Spirit: Pygmy, who became the Spiritual Dragon Deity of Spiritual Raging Earth, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Earth] and [Tremors], she had attained a humanoid form for greater maneuver, but now she was in her dragon form, resembling a titan made of stone and rocks in the shape of a dragon, as he summoned enormous mountain-sized boulders, trying to crush the Gods to death!
"I got a big family waiting for me at home, so we better hurry!" said the Fire Spirit: Vulcanus, who became the Spiritual Smander Deity of Spiritual Volcanoes, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Fire], and [Magma], as he created enormous magic circles were the eruptions of fiery volcanoes woulde out, like beams made of pure and boilingva, they impacted the Gods defenses and shattered such defenses in an instant, nearing them!
"GAOOO! BEAR PAW ATTACK!" roared the Nature Spirit: Artio, who became the Spiritual Bear Deity of Spiritual Nature and Forests, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Nature] and [Life], as her enormous bear body covered with nts and nature rushed towards the Gods, her size easily surpassing 50 meters as herrge and sharp ws unleashed hell on earth over the Gods!
"You won''t be getting out of this!" said the Ice Spirit: Boreas, who became the Spiritual Bird Deity of Spiritual Ice Melodies, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Ice] and [Songs], her beautiful bird body was just as big as Artio, with each p of her wings, an immense snowstorm was unleashed, and while she did this, she sang a victory song, enhance the power of her spirit siblings and also the monkeys, while lowering the power of her foes!
"Be blinded by the light!" said the Light Spirit: Aether, who became the Spirit Deity of Spiritual Holy Light, with the Authorities of [Holy Light] and [Spiritual Light], as she resembled an enormous mass of light unleashing rays of pure blinding brightness.
"Or drown in darkness!" said the Dark Spirit: Hypnos, who became the Spirit Deity of Spiritual Shadow Darkness, with the Authorities of [Spiritual Darkness] and [Shadows], as he resembled a mass of shadows with crimson eyes unleashing a wave of perpetual darkness over his foes.
The Gods screamed in agony as they were triturated from all sides, overwhelmed, andpletely destroyed mercilessly!
Kireina sensed as the Gods screamed in agony, as she smiled maliciously, a good meal was ready to be served!
-----
Chapter 929 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 50/?: Brontes Gets a Kingdom
Chapter 929 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 50/?: Brontes Gets a Kingdom
.
.
.
And way sooner than I had expected, the battle was over both in here and outside, the Wyverns and the Monkeys had fought amazingly and defeated the Gods in a sh, I didn''t even have to bother I guess!
Vretrion was such a pushover it made me feel disappointed how pathetic he truly was, or are we just so strong that such an overhyped guy ends up as a mob against us? Well, the easier the fights the better, no need to oveplicate a mid-boss like that guy. He wasn''t even final boss material if he was screaming for his mother when he was about to die¡
After he was defeated Brontes began to cry, but not because he pitied him out of nowhere, she was crying out of happiness due to having finally avenged her people, and well, she cried a bit more after the sorrow she felt by remembering them¡
She had a harsh first life, so I will make sure to make her the happiest she can be in this second one.
After hugging her, kissing her, and telling her that things were finally done, we moved to our next course of action.
She picked up the fragments of Vretrion and gifted them to me because she said she wasn''t willing to eat such a disgusting guy.
"Please, it is the least I could give to you after all you''ve helped me, Kireina," she said, as I happily picked this bastard''s soul fragments, which also came with the bonus little Pride Sin who was floating around trying to escape but he was trapped by the spatial formation, haha!
I extended a tentacle and caught it by shapeshifting it as a jaw, munching it in that very instant, and absorbing it. As the Goddess of Sins, it is as easy as breathing to tame a Sin! And this little guy was no exception to the rules.
Ding!
[You acquired the [Sin of Pride]!]
[The [Sin of Pride] has been integrated to the already existing [Sin of Pride], forming the [Chaotic Sin of Superbia]!]
And like that, my Pride Sin awakened into the new and stronger Sins, so yeah¡ Well, I still gotta make them into suitable Path Jewels to use them properly.
I should make a "Monarch of" Path Jewel for every Sin, and then fuse the path jewels into one¡ That might be quite costly, but the power of this path jewel would be rather insane.
And no, I can''t use them all together, their power is so intense it is literally impossible!
As I caught that annoying fly, I thanked my precious Brontes with a little kiss.
"Thanks for the gift my dear," I said.
"It''s nothing. Well, now that we are done here, I kind of want to go ck off for a while¡ I need my Vudia with me too, a little bit of snuggles with that girl is all I need now¡ and with you too," she said with a gentle smile.
"Sure thing!" I said, as Brontes noticed the God thrown into the ground, it was Khustia, the Demon God of Abyssal Blight, which had passed out after seeing Brontes'' ridiculous strength as shepletely ridiculed Vretrion.
"He''s the major benefactor of Vretrion and the one behind him bing what he was, he also incentivized the war of the cyclops by encroaching Vretrion''s mind since he was young, and even modified him to be an Abyss Cyclops, to begin with, all so he could win that stupid Epic Event the Gods do sometimes¡" I sighed.
"Oh¡" said Brontes, furrowing her eyebrow as she nced at the pathetic and wimpy godying over the floor like a ragdoll.
"So? What do I do? Do you want to kill him? Eat him? Or do we let him live?" I asked. I wanted to know what Brontes wanted of this guy, seeing how he was the literal cause of everything.
"Just eat him, I don''t care who he is anyways. But if it can improve your strength, it is better to be ruthless and eat him. He doesn''t deserve a second chance anyway," sighed Brontes while shrugging.
"Oh, nice! Then, bon appetite!" I said, as I expanded my jaws and quickly caught the God with them.
My razor-sharp teeth easily grind his flesh as he woke up midway through the agony of being eaten alive. Hah, what a retard.
Why are you waking up sote? You should have kept sleeping and died peacefully, now you''re going to get all stiff and all the vors will go away!
"NNNNGRRRYAAAAGGH! IT HURTS! I DON''T WANT TO DIEEEEEEE!"
Yeah, yeah, typical phrase of the Gods, they don''t want to die. I mean yeah, no one of us wants to die, duh.
But that''s how it is, you''re food now, buddy.
CRUNCH!
With another bite, Ipletely crush his body into a pulp and eat it, his soul is also shattered into tiny bits and eaten as well¡ Damn I am so merciless I scare myself.
And done! That was not the best God I''ve eaten, to be honest, and he was rather bitter at the end, so I will rate him at 3/10, it could have been worse like that living fart of Geggoron.
Now that we were done with this ce, all the spatial formations broke apart, revealing the group of happy wyverns and monkeys rushing towards me.
"Master, thanks for you letting us fight these Gods, they were truly quite insightful into our own abilities¡ Albeit quite too weak. Or perhaps we are too strong? Haha¡ Nheless, we bring you our offerings," said the Abellona, bringing me a pile of divinity fragments and corpses.
"Oh~! Thanks, dearie!" I said, while petting the cute giant wyvern, he seemed to be happy when I pet him. Wyverns are cute.
"And sure thing, you guys are plenty strong¡ But maybe in the battle toe, you will get to have a bit of challenge, so don''t ck off!" I said as the wyverns nodded in understanding.
"Here it is, Master, the corpses are all torn apart¡ but I don''t think you''ll mind," said Kizuato whileughing.
"There are a lot of Divine Beast corpses too, two of the Gods there were quite Good Tamers," said Meiji.
"Alright then, splendid work you guys, nowe back home," I said, as I opened a portal into my Divine Realm and everyone happily got inside, they wanted to go back to their homes most likely.
"I am going in too-" said Brontes, as I interrupted her.
"W-Wait! Not yet, you have to guide the cyclops first," I said.
"G-Guide? Me? Why? I am clearly not an Abyss Cyclops¡" said Brontes.
"Aw,e on, it doesn''t matter at all if you aren''t one. You killed Vretrion and everyone saw you, and the System already rewarded you with the Title of Queen of the Abyss Cyclops¡ And you''re also bigger than all of them, they''ll obey you even if they don''t want to," I said.
"O-Oh¡ Well, I guess I can try it, but don''t get your hopes up, I suck at this type of stuff," sighed Brontes as she was rather nervous, as we flew back to the city, where none of the Abyss Cyclops ran away, but were watching with surprise, awe, and horror at the blood-soaked Brontes who had just ughtered the one they thought to be the strongest in the world like nothing.
"Should I tell them about me being from the older race?" wondered Brontes.
"That sounds nice. I can already see that even if these people are his descendants, that you don''t really care about them nor would you me them for what their ancestor did, right?" I asked.
"Of course I won''t, these people are innocent¡ And as thest Cyclops, it would be nice if they could keep surviving too," said Brontes, as she was filled with a bit more resolve, as she walked near the giants, who resembled dwarves before her over 100 meters tall body.
Brontes swallowed saliva as she rested her hands over the handle of Vretrion''s Golden Axe, which she took as a prize.
"Everyone, as you can see, your ancestor has been in by me!" she said, intimidating everyone as the children trembled hiding beneath their parents, even the ?du?ts trembled, feeling like their imminent deaths were approaching.
"I am Brontes, a former Hero of the Ancient Race of Copper Cyclops that your Ancestor Vretrion once ughtered to extinction. He killed all of my people and me, and I hade to have revenge on him," she said, as the people were shocked to hear the truth about Vretrion. None of the people present dared to reject her truth, as she was the strongest now, and insolently raising their voice against her might as well mean sure death¡ although Brontes wouldn''t kill them. She''s way softer than you may think.
"A former hero?"
"The copper cyclops! I do remember them¡"
"They''re the evil race that Vretrion once defeated¡ so the truth was that¡"
"They were merely normal cyclops? Not evil?"
"Well, it might be hard to believe it after growing up with such lies. But fear not, I have note to do the same as your ancestor. I want to prove to all of you that I am not like that man. I will not y you, people, as I don''t believe that the descendants of a sinner should carry on the sins of their ancestor. You are free people, and free will remain. All beings are born innocent," said Brontes.
The Abyss Cyclops crimson eyes shined brightly as some began to cry, they were all scared that they would be ughtered, but Brontes'' honest smile and her aura that seemed warm and epassing got into their hearts, and the people saw her as someone benevolent and good-hearted and had onlye here to y the one that had done so much evil against her.
99% of the people here didn''t know how Vretrion truly was, so aside from religious things that they b?r?ly took seriously, none of these people held any real attachment to Vretrion, to begin with, he was a mostly anonymous ruler.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
This is why the actual and real ruler of the Abyss Cyclops stepped in, a beautiful woman with long silvery-white hair, shiny crimson red eye with arge scar in the middle of her face, which made her crimson eye white in the area of the scar, seemingly being blind, arge and slim figure wearing a long ck dress came walking slowly. She was charming to the eyes, yet also mysterious, and her white eye seemed to give the vibes of being someone who had gone through a lot of bad experiences.
"Thank you for your benevolence, Brontes-sama¡ I am Casyophea, the Chief of our Tribe and ournd, as Vretrion-sama was always anonymous, a chief was always chosen every 200 years. I am grateful that you don''t wish to carry the vengeance you d?s?r?d to exert to Vretrion to us," she said politely.
"Nice to meet you Casyophea, and fear not, I am a woman that does not lie," said Brontes with a confident smile, her exuding confidence, and heroic aura made the people around her inherently feel attracted to Brontes¡ I think she had awakened some kind of Enlightenment Skill.
Casyophea ended chatting with Brontes for a while until she was suddenly asked something¡
"Brontes-sama, please, now that we are left without a protector such as our ancestor¡ If this is much to ask, as the strongest that you are, could you govern over us and offer your protection? In exchange, we shall serve you with all we have for all of our lives," said Casyophea, none of the citizens opposed her words.
I knew it, Brontes was offered a whole Kingdom!
"Ah¡? Err¡ Well¡" she muttered.
"Just take it," I said, sitting like a little fairy whispering to her over her right shoulder.
"Okay then¡ but please don''t treat me like a goddess, let''s be closer if possible," said Brontes with a humble smile, as the people began to cheer.
.
.
.
Chapter 930 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 51/?: Great Feast
Chapter 930 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 51/?: Great Feast
.
.
.
Now that Brontes showed off her charisma and made all the Abyssal Cyclops fall for her charming beauty- I mean, prowess, we decided to quickly take the entire Kingdom with us, which I did with the help of Kiroid and the Living Deity Spatial Slime Clones.
The entire ce began to float in midair through spatial magic which used divine energy, and then it all teleported right inside of my Divine Realm.
I deposited the ce over a grasnd, a bit of a change from their usual cloudy and cold ce, but I doubt they won''t like it.
In here there was also a big Divine Area, so I ate it into my Divine Realm, expanding it a bit more and filling it with a few more Divine Materials.
With everything done, Brontes quickly walked inside my Divine Realm, while I teleported away, reaching the peaks of the Icy Wall Mountains, depositing my Divine Realm, and then getting inside.
Seeing all the new people enjoy my inner world, I realized that I was such a good person by letting them in and enjoying the technology and stuff! This totally cancels out all of my malicious acts and sinful things! Yup.
Well, not really! But whatever.
Though, they are way too big for our usual phones andputers¡ So we''ll have to distribute bigger technology for them, or special potions that give them the [Body Size Alteration] Skill so they can be small if they want to enter into other cities.
Abyss Cyclops is still probably the biggest race in all of my Divine Realm, they are just gigantic, the smallest child is 12 meters! Even a newborn baby is around 7 meters¡ So yeah, people are just immense here.
I also decided to reconstruct their tower and made it into a golem, as they requested this from us, it seems that they used this ce as a shrine and to hold ceremonies. Even without Vretrion there, they wanted it, and it wasn''t bothersome to made, so I made it.
After that was done, I finally teleported back to my castle, as I was greeted by everyone, it seemed that most were still ying games or napping! Hey, I am working all hard and you''re cking off?!
Well, seeing my children enjoying themselves instead of worrying about wars and battles was a good thing¡ In fact, it was a good thing that they were able to distract themselves and enjoy life as it was.
And it''s not like I had much hard work done, I literally just ate a God that didn''t fight back and now the other guys brought me the Gods they defeated as well, so I was reaping all the benefits with zero effort whatsoever! Hah! I have be quite shameless now, haven''t I?
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Well, wasn''t I always like that anyway?
Hmm¡
Well, what matters is the present at hand. I believe that if I eat all of this, I might get enough energy to get into Rank 9 of the Goddess Realm! But could it be enough to get into Great Goddess Realm at Rank 1? No¡ I don''t think it will be, for that I require even more power, so I have to feast in even more Gods.
There''s not a true estimate of how much I would need, but it seems that there are requirements based on Primordial Essence, attribute particles, and innerprehension of one or many elements.
But even then, allies that were once Great Gods such as Gaia didn''t know the exact numbers, but she did know that she had at least 200 billion Primordial Essence when she became a Great Goddess¡ Nice, I have over 500, so I guess I am good there.
She also told me she had 10000 on Earth and Life Attribute Particles at that time, so I guess I have that checked as well.
Andstly, her innerprehension of the Law of Earth and Life was at 20%, which was enough.
I see so that''s how it is-
Eh?
Wait, Law Comprehension?
How can I know that?
System?
Andromeda?
"Oh, I see. Wait, and why can''t I see it?"
[There seems to be a universal wall of knowledge which you cannot cross unless you step into the Great Deity Existence Rank, or the Great Goddess Realm as it is named in here¡]
"I see. Well, for now, is there any reason why I am not raising to Great Goddess if I have everything done?"
[From the info I have gathered, it seems that this is because of that very power. You have been raised to godhood with way too much power, which ended making the gradual progress others make useless¡ In simple terms, while other people advance gradually, you infused so much power it got stuck between the thin are where it needs to flow slowly, so you have to consume even more energy to unplug all of that power and let it flow into the required direction to raise through the Ranks¡]
"What? So because I was so strong, I ended ruining my own cultivation because I have too much power that I ended clogging my progress with it?"
[That''s right, you have too much power, more than your own rank that gradually advances could properly process. Meaning that to advance further, you need to get new power and push the already over umted power further, finally advancing through the Ranks of Divinity...]
"Well¡ that''s unfortunate to no end. That''s really quite¡ well, I guess my fast progression ended biting me in the back?" I wondered.
[Well¡ to be honest, Master, even with such issue, you''ve advanced incredibly fast, faster than anyone has ever done so in the entire world of Genesis¡ This is because you possess the power of Uroboros, Gluttony which is now G, and well, the Monarch of Gluttony Path Jewel which helps you ?ssimte anything you eat¡ Meaning that you can advance your cultivation by simply eating other Gods and ?ssimting their energy.]
"Yeah, I know that¡ I guess I was thinking too low of myself? Perhaps a little more arrogance should be allowed then!" Iughed.
"Aw¡ though I doubt I am humble, I am literally the worst person that could ever exist¡" I said.
[Maybe for some people, but for me and your family, you''re the star that guides us through the night, and the sun that shines high in the day, giving us its warmth]
"O-Okay, don''t make me get embarrassed out of nowhere, Andromeda!" I said.
[Fufu, sadly, I havee to like seeing you embarrassed, master]
"Eh? Andromeda, you''ve changed a bit¡" I sighed.
[I was joking! Anyways, shouldn''t you eat your meals?]
"Yes, that''s what I am about to do!"
I nce at the pile of fragmented divinities with a bit of greediness and hunger, alongside that, there are some piles of mashed-up corpses lying over there, waiting for me to eat them up.
Damn, and I used to fear these guys before? I guess this is what we call progression! Once a challenge, now mere ants that I crush without a sweat¡ or well, that my allies and family crush like ants.
A sudden flow of multiple divinities and energies reach my entire being, alongside some information and memories from all the guys I just devoured. There were so many divinities together it was ridiculous!
Yeah, I have eaten many Gods already, so their memories are all basic stuff, none of these ones had anything interesting anyway, so I shrug them off.
Ding!
[You acquired the [Divinity of Abyssal Blight (Light, Darkness) (Khustia)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Prideful Chaos (Chaos, War, Strength) (Vretrion)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Garden Fertility (Life, Nature) (Priapus)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Joyful Messages (Emotion, Mind, Soul) (Pherespondos)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Bad Messages (Emotion, Mind, Soul) (Lykos)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Unexpected Messages (Emotion, Mind, Soul) (Pronomos)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Squee Liquor (Illusion, Life) (Pasithea)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Wine and Vegetation (Illusion, Life, Nature) (Sabazius)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Tentative Mysteries (Illusion) (Telete)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Wild Frenzied Orgy (Illusion, Emotion, Life) (Thysa)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Hunting (Strength, Life, Nature) (Xygnos)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Wind Beasts (Strength, Life, Wind) (Kriarae)]!]
[You acquired the [Divinity of Duty (Law, Light) (Ylphion)]!]
[You gainedrge quantities of Divine Points!]
[You gained +45.000.000.000 Primordial Essence, +12.000.000 Divine Energy, +8.000.000 Aether, +6.000.000 Fate, and +7.000.000 Ki!]
The boost of power is clear enough, and I can finally manage to push through Rank 9!
Additionally, all of my stats skyrocketed to even more ridiculous amounts. Just by taking a nce, you can see how insane they have be.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 8/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 8): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 8): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Sapling Realm]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 7.316]
[Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 6.401.250]
[Current Primordial Essence: 640.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 46.500.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 25.900.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 16.580.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 20.630.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 7.100], [Fire: 11.100], [Water: 7.200], [Wind: 8.900], [Space: 9.800], [Time: 6.600], [Life: 33.500], [Death: 3.800], [Dark: 7.800], [Light: 9.600]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 17.200], [Dream/Nightmare: 12.700], [Phantom: 9.100], [Blood: 8.200], [Poison: 6.100], [Soul: 9.000], [Nature: 19.000], [Thunder: 11.700], [Ice: 4.200], [War/Strength: 7.900]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 15.000], [Fate: 13.500], [Void: 8.700], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.600]
¡
The one that surprises me the most is Divine Energy at over 46 million¡ as I keep eating Gods, I keep getting more Divine Energy, so I guess as long as I can eat these snacks spread literally everywhere, I should be pretty fine¡
.
.
.
Chapter 931 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 52/?: The Supreme Goddess Schemes
Chapter 931 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 52/?: The Supreme Goddess Schemes
-----
The Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny nced at the billions of threads of fate connected to all beings on Genesis, her face showing clear awe and shock.
She had made sure to trigger a series of events that would certainly strike down Kireina. Especially the Archdemon Avatar, whose strength was more thanparable to a Great God.
And with the help of the World''s Will, the Avatar of the Archdemon Abaddon was sent to Kireina''s Divine Realm as a Heavenly Cmity.
Yet¡ it wasn''t capable of even putting a good fight!
The Supreme Goddess had power over all Fate and Destiny, but the Gods were able to partially oppose her through the overumtion of Fate Stat. However, even Great Gods Fate Stats were not so high, so her power over their destinies was always above 60% at the very minimum.
However, Kireina hadpletely devoured her destiny and her Epic Skill, which were all connected to her family, allies, and even all the citizens she had enlightened and blessed.
And even more, she had devoured the Blessing of the System Master, the one keeping her from developing even further!
The Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny was capable of seeing all fates and destinies within Genesis, but Kireina and all those rted with her were an exception! She waspletely incapable of seeing them, even with her amazing Supreme Divinity!
This was why she relied on the World''s Will''s ability to see through the eyes and senses of the Divine Trials and Heavenly Cmities she sent against Kireina every time she raised one Rank.
And the World''s Will had shown to her, that Kireina hadpletely devoured the Avatar, and even worse, it seemed that she had be some sort of Archdemon as well!
"What kind of insane turn of events is this?!"
The Supreme Goddess roared in anger, for the first time in thousands of years, her Subordinate Gods watched their Supreme Goddess rage in frustration.
The Supreme Goddess that was always so calm, the one that always held such power over everything like her¡ the one that even other Supreme Gods were wary of due to her great power! She was raging like a young and spoiled little girl!
For the first time since Ragnar?k ended that she had finally felt what was not being able to control the future of others, to receive unexpected oues.
She knew that she wasn''t able to manipte Kireina''s future anymore, nor that of any of her rted ones, but she still held the power to do s from anyone unrted to her that would one day meet her! And she was also able to create events to throw at her even without being directly connected to her.
Nheless, even such things ended simply powering her up instead of affecting her negatively.
She realized that she has been¡ simply making her stronger this whole time.
If she didn''t throw so many challenges at her from the beginning, Kireina would have never grown so fast!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And even worse, the beast that she triggered its awakening and then cooperated with the World''s Will to send as a Heavenly Cmity only opened new paths to grow stronger for Kireina.
Now, she had an innate connection with the Gates of Hell, and she has be an Archdemon that was not hindered by her Origin being locked into the Realm of the Gates of Hell.
"But how could it be possible for this to even ur?!"
The Supreme Goddess waspletely baffled, Kireina waspletely shattering any rules set, anything that was always thought as a fact was being fragmented into pieces right in front of the Supreme Goddess'' eyes!
"First of all, it should be¡pletely impossible for a non-demon from the Gates of Hell to suddenly be an Archdemon, this is impossible! Those Demons are special creatures, their whole existences are different, they work differently, ad the powers they use are theplete opposite of us as well! Yet¡ Kireina has be both one of them, and also one of us, entities from Genesis all at the same time!? Even the original Archdemons and Lucifer cannot step out of their Realm because of this difference in existence makeup, this is why they create Avatars that harbor part of their power¡! But this¡ It can''t be! But¡ it is the truth! I can''t¡ This is¡"
The Supreme Goddess was so shocked by the recent events that her mind was being slowly broken by Kireina''s ridiculousness.
It was indeed the truth, Kireina had be an entity that was now both connected to Genesis and the Gates of Hell, the invasive Multi-dimensional Realm that connected to countless other Worlds!
The makeup of the demons of the Gate of Hell waspletely different than anything in Genesis, the sources of energy they used were different, the powers they used were different, even their cells, blood, and the elements that made up their entire souls were fairly different too! They were entities from apletely different ne after all.
Laws and powers from other worlds b?r?ly affected the Gates of Hell because it was its own self-contained Existence ne that drifted across the Fabric of Reality, only the most powerful of entities were even capable of exerting some of their original power in this world.
This was ridiculous!
Not even the World''s Will on all of its power and splendor was able to predict that she would be able to actually ?ssimte apletely otherworldly entity and make it into her own self.
But the two of them were forgetting something¡ something they were not really adding into the calction.
That Kireina was the Child of a Primordial Deity, Chaos.
The moment the Supreme Goddess remembered this, she calmed herself¡
"How foolish of me to think that Kireina could be handled through normal methods¡ She is the reincarnated Children of Chaos. The idiot of the System Master wanted to use her innate Trait of Defiance to ruin our world and then devour his own mother as my fate weakens, but now that she had bitten back the hand that feeds her, he has be frustrated¡ I suppose this is why he''s trying to recruit Gods to defeat her¡ Certainly, allying with him would be the best thing to do¡ But I fear that he might betray us halfway through, he''s a scheming jester after all¡" sighed the Supreme Goddess.
However, although the possibility of allying with the System Master seemed tentative to her, she was too wary of the man, his personality, and chaotic d?s?r?s were too strong and intense. He was never someone she could trust, nor was he ever close with any Supreme God except Lucifer, who was the Supreme God of Space and Creation through his Divine Avatar.
The sole thought of thinking that such an otherworldly being had be a Supreme God made her a bit frustrated as well¡ But this was how it has been for thousands of years now. The World''s Will ha decided to entrap his Avatar to Genesis because he was also partially at fault for the Ragnar?k.
Suddenly, as the Supreme Goddess ?ssessed these things, she received a small message from the World''s Will, the entity who she was an ally of since her raise into a Supreme Goddess, the World''s Will held such power over Fate and Destiny because of her strong alliance with this Supreme Goddess after all.
"Hm? She''s¡ already reaching Rank 9?! But how? So fast¡! If this keeps up, wouldn''t she reach Great Goddess Realm soon? This¡"
The World''s Will suddenly sent another message.
"Oh? Oh! So you''re nning to use THAT against her¡ But wouldn''t it be¡? No, due to what happened to it, it had surely changed¡ it is certainly more powerful¡ But I fear that the same thing that happened to Abaddon''s Avatar might happen to it and that she might simply end up growing stronger¡"
The World''s Will replied once more.
"Hm? You''re receiving the support of that Supreme too? Who would had thought¡ Very well then, it is worth a try¡ If what you''re going to send her has such a trump card behind its sleeve¡ Perhaps even Kireina might end up surprised!"ughed the Supreme Goddess, expectant of the future and what the World''s Will had nned for Kireina''s uing Heavenly Cmity!
¡Meanwhile, within the depths of empty darkness, a ce within the confines of the Astral Road, the space filled with Nebs, Stars, and other types of miniaturized cosmic figures, there was such a space, an empty abyss.
This space existed before the World was to fragment, it was the depths of the world''s core, apletely dark ce where a mass of darkness roamed, formed after eons of overumtion of corrupted Mana, it was called Miasma.
This overumtion of corrupted Mana, Miasma, expanded through the world''s core, and it was one of the major concerns of the World''s Will before the world was breaking apart due to the Ragnar?k.
After thousands of years of over-umtion of corrupted energies that the Cultivators of the era constantly discarded from their bodies to refine their bodies and souls, such residual, and "nasty" energies they took away to purify themselves and reach higher levels of quality of body and soul ended being absorbed back by the''s core, the Origin Core, which was connected to the World''s Will.
The Origin Core, however, discarded these energies as well by the will of the World''s Will, and such energies over umted within arge and empty space within the''s core, where these energies werepressed and corrupted with each other through the forces of gravity, slowly condensing into a liquid-like state, and bing the deadly substance known as Miasma.
Miasma was the bane of the Gods, and with that, as the world broke apart, the Miasma expanded through the Astral Road like a vicious cloud of dreadful ck ooze.
Freed from its natural cage, the world itself, this Miasma was suppressed by the Supremes, who threw it into the depths of the Astral Road, bing apletely ck space that expanded all around the bottom of all Realms floating above.
It was then named the Abyss.
As the Miasma continued to expand and absorb more residual energies, it grew bigger and even more alive, until it suddenly turned into a Living Realm of its own, where unique creatures began to emerge, such as the Abyssal Horrors, the Eldritch Monsters, and more, who expanded across the world.
It wasn''t of any help that the demons of the Gates of Hell feed on this Miasma and even feed it even more corrupted Demonic Energy, but because it was so far away from anything important, and because even the Supreme Gods were afraid of touching this thing, they let it be.
But within the Abyss many beings had died, it was a living and enormous graveyard.
When the Ragnar?k happened,rge holes opened in the world and the Miasma was shown to the world, many Gods used this as a way to easily kill one another, and even Great Gods perished here, consumed by the Abyss and its Miasma Beasts.
And one of such Great Gods thrown into this Miasma who had not really died was suddenly being called¡
-----
Chapter 1005 - Testing The Abilities
Chapter 1005 - Testing The Abilities
.
.
.
[Day 361]
Today I had decided to mostly concentrate on cultivating and gathering energies, now that these new Realm Core Abilities were avable for everyone, alongside the Temple which will boost my growth of Law Comprehension, it is necessary to meditate and calm down, whileprehending the Grand Dao that epasses heaven and earth!
¡Like hell I would do such a boring thing!
I already have over 50 different bodies controlled by my own soul doing all of that, so today was an experimenting day!
I rushed with my family inside of the Babel Tower and the first thing we began to do was ughtering monsters!
Well, technically not monsters, Divine Beasts!
I wanted to see if by killing measly divine beasts, I could get dropped items from the new Ability I created for the Realm Core.
BOOM!!!
And a giant Lightning Draconic Lion fell right in front of me, with his tongue sticking out and his eyes as dead as they could be.
Fafnir wasughing while flying with little wings above it, it had killed it with a single punch of his enormous stone arms which he had created through his Dao of Geomancy.
However, Valentia emerged at his side killing four of the same monsters with a single breath attack where she gathered her Shadow Attribute Affinity into it! The Divine Beasts were being ughtered quite easily¡
"Uwah! Gaooo!"
Fafnir didn''t know how to speak yet but he flew near his older sister and admired her strength.
"Hehe, that''s how you do it, Fafnir! You got a nice grip in that fist but you gotta use your other powers, if you''re a dragon, try out using your breath," said Valentia.
"Gao!"
Fafnir rushed into the group of Divine Beasts nearby and decided to utilize his breath attack for the first time, gathering energy within his throat and releasing the greatest attack he could muster through it.
FLAAAAASH!
A giant wave of Earth attribute energy flew towards his front, disintegrating a group of Demigod-realm Thunderbirds into oblivion¡
BOOOM!!!
Valentia opened her eyes wide open as she nced at her little brother with fascination.
"Nice one! Holy shit, that was awesome! You''re such a cool little brother, you know? We might get along pretty well, you and me!"ughed Valentia, as Fafnir nodded cutely.
"Gao! Gaooo!"
As the two siblings fought against the divine beasts, Gaby and Lilith at my sidemented over their newly found partnership.
"Gaby your daughter might influence my son badly!" said Lilith.
"Eeeh?! Valentia-chan is a pure-hearted girl! What are you talking about?" asked Gaby as her shark tail hit the ground with a lot of strength¡
"No, no, you don''t get it. I mean, he has to train his Earth Magic some more! If he just goes out with his other abilities he''ll forget the rest!" said Lilith.
"Sheesh, why do you worry?" sighed Gaby.
"Well he got a Dao, so he has to use it to make it stronger," said Lilith.
"Valentia will get a Dao soon! You''ll see!" said Gaby.
"Girls I believe this conversation ispletely pointless. Can you two stop?" I sighed.
"Ah¡ I guess so," sighed Lilith.
"Well she started it¡ but you''re right dear¡ Our kids will all get along, so you shouldn''t worry! And if you want Fafnir to practice his Dao, you can also help him, right?" asked Gaby while rubbing her chin.
"Right¡ You''re right. I guess I got angry because said a swear word," said Lilith.
"Oh¡ Yeah, we gotta tell her that, she shouldn''t have to say that in front of the little Fafnir, it will be bad influence indeed¡" said Gaby.
"I don''t think it''s that bad to say swear words¡" I said.
"Eh?! You think that?" asked Lilith.
"Swear words are fine as long as you are in between adults I suppose," said Gaby.
"But still! I don''t like saying swear words, you know? My father always taught me to be a decent girl, back on the farm, I was often seen as a pretty gentle and educated girl because I never said swear words¡ In fact, most of the kids back then did!" said Lilith.
"I didn''t know that¡ I guess we are still knowing each other''s past huh?" I sighed.
"Yeah! So swearing is bad, end of the discussion," said Lilith while crossing her arms.
"Ugh, fine, I will tell Valentiater to not swear. I feel like you''re exaggerating though¡ Are you telling me you never swear against your enemies when you''re sting them off into pieces?" asked Gaby.
"Well, I do it often¡ I think thest time I did it was to lure Zeus into attacking me. The old bastard ended falling for it and with that, I managed to kill him- Agh, I said a swear word," I said.
"Yeah! That''s what I thought¡ It''s like ingrained in you lot¡ Well, I should stop talking about this because I am pretty stupid myself. So maybe judging others by saying swear words is not a good thing," thought Lilith.
I feel like this conversation surged out of absolutely nowhere.
I guess this is what having multiple wives is about. Well, it always has been.
"Yeah Lilith, calm down, there''s nothing bad with swear words¡ For us adults, but let''s teach Valentia to not say them in front of the kids. Nheless, Valentia is already an adult, she''s just a wild girl," I said.
"Yeah, she''s just wild, and that''s how we love her," said Gaby.
"I believe Fafnir might end up being like her a bit, and abination of Ryo," I said.
"Eh? Well¡ I guess it is fine, the two are nice kids so abination of both should be even better," said Lilith.
"Now girls¡ Look at this," I said while grabbing a crystal from the ground.
"Hm? What''s that thing?" asked Gaby.
"A Divine Material of sorts¡" said Lilith.
These two girls are a bit¡ Erm, let''s say they don''t know about stuff.
"You two don''t realize what it is? I am pretty sure both of you have Appraisal already," I said.
"Ooh!"
The two dummy girls quickly caught up to it and sued Appraisal, while I did so as well.
The Jewel in my hands is nothing else than a new type of item created through the Realm Core Ability¡
¡
[Attribute Value Crystal (Demigod Rank)]
A special type of crystal containing the essence of a in enemy can randomly increase the stats of the one that consumes it. As a lesser type of item from this subcategory, it increases stats by a low amount, and there''s a certain limit of how much an individual jewel type can increase stats.
¡
Definition of this item: Broken.
"An item that gives stats?! Wait¡ That''s crazy, thest time I remember anything giving permanent stat boosts were those mortal items that don''t take any effect on us anymore," said Gaby.
"Yeah¡ So this crystal can actually help us increase our stats? It has been some time since I devoured many Divine Beasts because they don''t give any power boost to our Divinities, not even the Great God Realm Divine Beasts give much of a boost, it is usually better to use them as materials for crafting," said Lilith.
"Yep! And this will resolve that problem. Although this little crystal will only increase one of your random stats up to 100 at most, dozens are being dropped as we ughter more and more Divine Beasts. You can continue consuming them until reaching the cap of the certain jewel, and then move to another type one, such as the ones dropped from a different type of divine beast¡ If everyone constantly grinds these and consumes them, you''ll be able to grow your stats exponentially!" I said.
"Damn, that''s crazy though," said Lilith.
"I feel like this is illegal somehow," said Gaby.
"Well, I am the only one that can get a part of the stats and other things from the beings I devour, but all of you rest cannot get as much of a boost, and even this boost is limited as you''re not the wielders of G," I sighed.
"This way we can increase our stats constantly, that''s what you mean?" asked Lilith.
"Bingo! However¡"
I absorbed the crystal, but there was no effect.
"When you grow too strong, they won''t take any effect on you, there''s a limit for you all. But for now, you girls should absorb as many as you can. There are new species of Divine Beasts being born every day, so there shouldn''t be any limit to how many you can absorb as long as you move to the next new divine beast¡ And there are so many that I guess it might never end, which is honestly pretty nice," I said.
"I get it! I guess you can''t absorb them?" asked Lilith.
"Not this one, I gotta go grind Great God Realm Divine Beasts and see if I can get some stats from their crystals, if not you can use them too," I said.
I quickly gathered my family and began to exin this to them, alongside that, Iter exined it to all my subordinate Gods working inside my Divine Realm.
I also wanted them to use them, but I was also offering to buy them from them in exchange for Contribution Points or Divine Energy Crystals.
Of course, they can grow pretty strong out of it, so it is not wasted if they use it. All of them are pretty much way too loyal now, and even if they ever try to betray me, I will know and eat them anyway, so I don''t care.
However, this brings forth a new era to this divine realm as a whole! A new era of grinding crystals to gain stats for all living deities and above. Now, everyone can have around half of my incredibly fast progression!
This way, not only I will grow exponentially stronger, but everyone!
And this Ability affects anyone that is enlightened by me or has my blessing, so it works on all.
Of course, mortal monsters don''t give a crap, but divine beasts do!
However, I also discovered through this that Divine Beasts will not give out Law Crystals, nor Dao Crystals¡ But they do drop Divine Energy Crystals of lesser quality, which can be refined into a higher quality one inside a formation!
This is quite literally unlimited power for everyone!
Well, not really! Everything has a certain limit, sadly¡ But for now, it is a pretty fast progression.
All of my family were discussing how amazing these new crystals were, and continued to grind alongside me for hours and hours. We could actually continue doing this nonstop.
I also realized that this alleviated the necessity for Dual Cultivation to an extent, although Dual Cultivation is still a nice way to merge and refine energies and essences.
But perhaps not all the girls that are not my wives will desire me in bed so much now?
I mean, I still have Mao, the Slime Family, and the Dragon Maids on standby¡ I should really get to it.
I also want to bed Gaia and Hydros, which were promised to be bedded after Hodhyl, who was happily grinding crystals right now while pping her wings around, in her giant wyvern form, of course.
I suppose I will arrange something tonight, I do have the desire to bed these girls, but maybe they don''t really want to be my wives? They were more interested in bedding with me¡
Hmm, but what f they end up pregnant?! Yeah, I better just ept them as wives¡ There are so many already¡ But thanks to my ability to divide and be with everyone at the same time while sharing the same soul with all bodies, it is never truly an issue to be with everyone.
I suppose I am quite insane in that regard¡
We continued to grind crystals for hours and hours until we decided to take a break. I absorbed a pile of thousands of Great God Realm Crystals, and they increased my stats very little, by around 6700 each¡ so nothing big of a difference, at this point I will need trillions.
However, perhaps the crystals of strong beings such as Great Gods of high Ranks might offer a more delicious number of crystals, hopefully!
After everything was over, I decided to move into some important duties, such as meeting with Hydros, whom I have called just recently.
She had grown quite strong since the first time I made her reborn and is now quite the strong Goddess of Water.
She has been recently practicing special Water Cultivation Techniques using special formations made from divine materials to increase and hasten her cultivation. However, I suppose with Dual Cultivation those things won''t be necessary anymore.
She answered me telling me that she was mostly ready, so I decided to use Instant Teleportation and get into her Divine Realm, which had been reformed when she was raised to a Goddess. Her new body had made her something of a Pseudo Goddess, so she had to raise up through the ranks of divinity again.
"S-So it is my turn already?" she asked rather shy¡ I didn''t expect that of the one that was so eager at first.
.
.
.
Chapter 933 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 54/?: Evolution!
Chapter 933 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 54/?: Evolution!
.
.
.
"Nature''s Rage!"
Using the power of my amazingly high Nature and Life Attribute Particles, an enormous army of nts and animals emerge out of my body, attacking, piercing, and devouring the entire Uranus!
BOOM! CLASH! CRUNCH CRASH!
"GRRRUUUAAAARRR¡! GAAA¡ GAIA¡!" he roars, as I quickly consume him and end this!
However!
Uranus, at the verge of being fully consumed, unleashes a strange power from within it, something I have never seen before.
What is this?!
It suddenly explodes over thest pieces of his body, and he instantly regenerates!
BOOM!
His entire body began to expand like a mass of ck flesh all around, oozy ck slime began toe out of his flesh, as more crimson eyes emerged!
It was an incredibly intricate Divine Rune inserted inside of his flesh, right on the head, the ce I was about to eat and end him! This Divine Rune was formed of many Divine Seals, and it contained a powerful one-time-use Divine Technique thatpletely healed him!
But it seems¡ that it not only had instant healing because Uranus clearly seems stronger than before, way stronger.
"GGGGRRRRRAAAAARRR!"
His body regeneration is bing capable of the fight against my Devouring Domain, the more I devour him the more he regenerates!
And as we fight, our attacks sh against each other, my powerful Nature''s Rage shes against this entire body, as I use the power of my Life and Nature Attributes of high amounts to putting a good dent into his body, only for it to regenerate again!
The Rune is gone, but the effects of the Divine Technique it gave to him were something simr to my own regeneration and self-renewal.
I quickly unleash another Domain, Spatial Devouring Domain, which enhances my already existing Devour Domain and makes it even capable of devouring space!
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
Suddenly, several pieces of Uranus disappear out of thin air, simply gone out of existence! I quickly trap these vicious pieces inside my Dimensional Stomach, where I use Gluttonous Digestion, to forcefully digest them!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"GRRRAAAARRGH¡!"
Even if he''s as strong as Great God, my Life and Nature Attribute Particlesbined are around 50k if not a bit more! I am more than likely to be able to damage you with so much power! It was a good thing that I stole the Yggdrasil Branch from the beginning, I knew it was going toe useful to have so many of these Attribute Particles, I can fight a Great God-level being without being a Great Goddess through this power!
"GRROOAAR!"
Uranus fights back, however, as he generates enormous ck storms around his body, which distorts space and generatesrge domains around him, where ck winds and ck thunder continuously torture my entire body!
However, through the overumtion of transformations and defensive measures, I am resisting the damage pretty well, and I can continuously regenerate through Self-Renewal!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The storms that could easily annihte a whole country- no, a continent rushes all over me, pushing me down into the ground!
However, I keep pushing upwards, unleashing the powers of my Life and Nature Path Jewel as my main method of attacking, as they seem to apparently do more damage than even the ck holes produced by the Space and Void Path Jewel, this is because the damage is based on attribute particles amount, even if it were to not make sense!
Uranus uses the power of his Domain to torment me,pressing its power and forming a spiraling ck tornado that begins to devour me alive!
However, I quickly unleash more wood all around my body, turning myself into a gigantic tree in the shape of a multi-armed demoness, with all the other Skills activated below me for extra power and protection, the bark I produce bes something of a super armor, which I create over my expanding flesh to resist this onught of Great God Realm proportions!
BOOM!!! BOOM!!! BOOM!!!
I conjurerge magic circles made through Divine Life and Nature Magic, where enormous vines emerge, wood, nts, and more, attacking all over Uranus while I spam Nature''s Rage to decimate him over and over again!
A ridiculous downpour of nature and lifees forth, slowly tearing Uranus apart, as I continuously use several other abilities to slowly devour and drain away anything he had on him!
CLASH! CRUSH! BOOM!
I use my Spears to unleash powerful explosions over his body through the weapon''s Abilities while attacking Uranus with an endless rain of jabs using my wooden fist!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"UNNNGRRRAAAGGH¡!"
I raise my jabs into his head, and blow it off!
BOOOM!!!
"UNNGRRAAGGH¡!"
Of course, he''s still alive after that, but quickly after, he grows weakened after being devoured and drained of power for so long, he''s finally mine!
My Spatial Devouring Domain devours his entire body once more, as I consume him!
I entangle him with my body, crushing him into the ground and continuously conjuring Dimensional Stomach and Gluttonous Digestion!
"GRAHH¡ GRAAAAGGGH¡!"
He keeps fighting but I keep pushing forward!
Just fu?k?n? die already!
"GRAAAARRGGHH¡!"
I finally manage to overpower him as I conjure Heavenly Law Decree to exert more pressure over his abilities until he finally gives in, and I consume himpletely!
CRUNCH!
His entire body falls over my Dimensional Stomach, where Ipletely digest him through Gluttonous Digestion!
The monstrous gastric acids quickly dissolve him into particles, bing my own power atst.
Phew¡ That was quite the fight.
Ding!
[Heavenly Cmity Complete!]
[Divine Evolution] has been triggered, please choose an evolution option!]
.
.
.
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
.
.
.
[Three Choices Found]
.
.
.
[Initializing]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution choices information]
.
.
.
[Evolution Choices]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Abyssal Corrosive Poison (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Divine Magic Technology and Science (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)] (New!)
After finishing off Uranus for good, I felt a sudden rush of power course through my entire body, I was ready to evolve, the power he gave me were those of all the miasma he had alongside the power of his physical body. There were no divinity fragments because he didn''t have a soul anymore, which is connected to these concepts.
I also got Attribute Particles nheless, perhaps because he had gained some sort of power of having them when he turned into my Heavenly Cmity.
I nce at the three options for a bit¡
But the most obvious one is the new one, which most likely showed up due to having eaten Uranus.
So¡
Ding!
[You selected the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)] Evolution!
The moment I pick up this evolution, most of my body turns into ck clouds releasing electricity, as my main body forms inside of it, which is covered by it as if it were a cocoon.
I begin to receive the power of the sky and the heavens by having eaten a literal Titan Great God of such things, my power broadens and so does my familiarity with the elements of the sky and storms!
CRASH! TROOM! BOOM!
A gigantic storm of ck electricity shed against me, as ck winds and dark and eerie turbulences began to take over my entire body.
My body was sliced into pieces by these elements, and then reborn from them.
It felt like an eternity, but in the blink of an eye, it was done.
Everything dissipates as I was left just like I was before, in my fairy form.
There were no changes aside from a few tattoos that resembled winds and thunder over my th??hs.
Ding!
[Kireina] has evolved into a [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Divinity of ck Skies and Dark Storms]!]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Divine Skill Points Bonus Earned]
[Divine Points Bonus Earned]
Ding!
[The [Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil] has advanced to [Young Tree Seedling Realm (Initial Stage)]!]
[The [Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil] has advanced to [Young Tree Seedling Realm (Middle Stage)]!]
[The [Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil] has advanced to [Young Tree Seedling Realm (Upper Stage)]!]
Oh, not only I evolved, but my Tree also grew stronger, I can already see it from here, it is growing a tad bit more!
And it seems that it has its own Realms as well as Stages in between, kind of like Demon Cores? Now that I think about it, I should really try to enhance my Demon Core by going into the Gates of Hell¡ Perhaps I might soon dive into it for some time, just for fun, to test the waters.
I really wonder what meals await me in the literal biblical hell, perhaps I could even find powerful treasures or more¡ Hmm, this is exciting me more than I had thought.
And¡ oh?
After eating Uranus, I kind of got a lot of fragmented memories. Damn, this guy had it rough.
Well, he was long gone, but his memories remained like fragments stuck into the miasma¡
But for now, time to check my Status.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 9/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 9): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 9): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Seedling Realm (Upper Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 7.616]
[Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 6.701.250]
[Current Primordial Essence: 670.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 48.500.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 27.900.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 17.580.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 23.630.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 7.100], [Fire: 11.100], [Water: 7.200], [Wind: 9.900], [Space: 9.800], [Time: 6.600], [Life: 33.500], [Death: 3.800], [Dark: 8.300], [Light: 9.600]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 17.200], [Dream/Nightmare: 12.700], [Phantom: 9.100], [Blood: 8.200], [Poison: 6.100], [Soul: 9.000], [Nature: 19.000], [Thunder: 12.400], [Ice: 4.200], [War/Strength: 7.900]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 16.000], [Fate: 13.500], [Void: 8.700], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.600]
¡
Hoh. My stats increased quite a few million more. Although my Divine Energy is yet to reach 50 million, it might soon do so whenever I finally feast on the Gods.
27 million Aether makes my magic and long-ranged attacks pretty powerful, 17 million Fate gives me amazing fate-controlling powers, I guess it is like Super Luck to an extent, and I can even affect the luck or fate of others with this insane crap.
Then there''s my Ki at 23 million, lower than my Aether, but probably higher than even the most specialized of physical fighters.
My Wind, Thunder, and Chaos Attribute Particles were the ones that increased the most as well. This Miasma is literally liquid Chaos which has be even more unstable and mutagenic¡ A power that delves into the Abyss of the Astral Road, which keeps expanding and expanding¡ This is an interesting ce.
Hmm, I wonder¡ what would happen if I just devoured all of that Miasma? Fufu¡
.
.
.
Chapter 934 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 55/?: Meeting Between Supremes! 1
Chapter 934 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 55/?: Meeting Between Supremes! 1
-----
Within the confines of Genesis, the entity that epassed the will of the world nced as Kireinapletely devastated the powerful trial it sent towards her, and even the strong Divine Rune it had put into the monster''s body was useless at the end. Kireina was capable of devouring everything¡
It instinctively felt bitter anger, despite being an entity that has lived for so long, it waspletely angered with Kireina, her progress was outstandingly fast, and she was steamrolling through challenges that would be impossible to anyone else than herself.
It was as if she was able to defy the heavens or have something that helped her create opportunities and chances where there wasn''t one at all.
But what was truly going on with Kireina? It should have been impossible even with her Devour topletely destroy Uranus without being at least damaged a bit.
And the World''s Will had made sure to pack up a strong Divine Rune, the strongest the Heavenly Cmity could take without being cataloged as higher power and not being permitted bing Kireina''s trial!
This Divine Rune was the strongest Uranus could take without its body turning into ashes or exploding, and it gave him the power of Super Regeneration, alongside a boost of x3 his total strength! Yet¡ yet it was defeated at the end!
Although Kireina was hit various times and needed to spend a lot of Divine Energy to get rid of him, in the end, she won!
Maybe if she had been a mortal, she wouldn''t have been able to fight a Great God¡ but now that she was a Goddess herself, and of Rank 9 no less, fighting against him was not an impossible feat! She managed to pull out a victory at the end, and she didn''t even seem as tired as the World''s Will would have wanted her to be!
However, the moment Uranus was devoured by Kireina''s Dimensional Stomach is where the World''s Will was not able to see her anymore. Sadly for the World''s Will, I was only able to see Kireina through the eyes of Heavenly Cmities.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, each fight was a good insight to give the World''s Will on how strong she was growing.
The moment she grabbed the Yggdrasil Sprout and then ?ssimted it was when she became even stronger to the point of insanity¡ it was due to her incredibly high Nature and Life Attribute Particles that she was able to easily defeat a monster such as the being Uranus had be, a soulless mutated titan consumed by the Miasma.
The worst part is that perhaps Kireina was already evolving this very moment while ?ssimting the new Attribute Particles she got, reaching new heights of divinity and power!
The World''s Will was not able to directly intervene with Kireina due to many reasons, one of them being that she was able to hide inside her Divine Realm, another being that the World''s Will cannot waste energy doing something like that when it has to maintain the world where it is, and more.
But there could be ways that the World''s Will could deal with beings, perhaps when she was still a mortal and her Luck wasn''t as strong, Kireina could have been killed by the World''s Will manipting beings through casualty and fate and sending strong beings to kill her, but at the end, she ended using every challenge to grow even faster.
Even worst, the World''s Will had no idea that Kireina possessed the power of Path Jewels, an even stronger version of Skills that evolved alongside her and even had greater potential than Divine Techniques themselves! With this power alone, Kireina would be able to surprise her enemies with powers that even defied the logic of this world!
Well, it wasn''t as if she didn''t start doing so since the first days of her life in here, as she had been fusing Skills since she was a bu??erfly, converting them into greater and stronger Skills that became stranger and stranger as time went by, such Skills defied all types of logic, as mortals would never be able to develop such insane powers, yet Kireina was able to.
The World''s Will couldn''t help but me herself for not having noticed Kireina before, but it was thanks to her child, the System Master, that it hade to this, as he nned to use Kireina for his own goals of disrupting fate with her powers as the child of Chaos.
The Blessing he had given to her gave her the best and quickest way to grow stronger, Devour, the Ability contained within the Gluttony Sin, without any restrictions nor any kind of penalty included, unlike the true Sin of Gluttony which carried such penalties.
Due to this, Kireina was able to get Skills and more power from anything she devoured, gaining all types of fantastical Skills that continuously enhanced her growth to ridiculous levels.
Meanwhile, the Blessing itself also granted Kireina some kind of Divine Protection, making the World''s Will have a very hard time discerning who she was, and Kireina had gone mostly unnoticed until veryte, almost at the time when she finished the war against the Demon Gods of the Thanatos Kingdom.
However, it was not only after she devoured the World''s Will son''s Blessing that she realized of her existence atst, as she devoured her own Epic and her Fate became unconnected to the Fate and Destiny of the world, she had freed herself from having her future controlled, but she had suddenly be a very noticeable entity within Genesis. It was very easy to see her now as she was a being thatpletely ignored this world''s Fate and Destiny, and generated her own Aura of power that manipted these elements.
The World''s Will began to d?s?r? to defeat her child even more now, and quite possibly go after the children of her child, desiring to devour them all and get them back into her body, where they once originated from, and regain power over Genesis through fully controlling the System.
But such a task seemed arduous and notpletely possible as of now, as the System Master was a sneaky man, and most of the time he wasn''t even inside of this world, but traveling through the outside void and looking fors to devour their Origin Cores, nurturing them with his self-made systems inserted into them and then when the fruit was ripening, eat them to gain power. His goal was simple, he wanted to grow stronger than his "mother" the World''s Will, and the best way to do this was by devourings Origin Cores, which contained tremendous quantities of power.
This was the secret way of growing stronger after reaching Supreme Deity of Rank 9, it was the Realm above that! For one to step into the Realm beyond Supreme Deity of Rank 9, one needed to devour entire worlds! And not only one or two, but many!
The World''s Will had long gotten into this Realm and was already trying to reach the next Realm, regain more power, and suppress Kireina. But the bad thing was that it had connected its own existence to Genesis Origin Core, and could not devour it any longer. It was not like Kireina who could devour herself easily, if the World''s Will were to do this, it would bring its own destruction!
In a way, the World''s Will, despite its power, was caged into this world until it could gather enough power through the ?ssimtion of energies from all beings inside this world, a task it was doing and which the System was going to help it in doing even faster, but now the System ended fusing with the World''s Origin Core Laws, binding itself to them and making of the System a necessary Law and even a new Attribute!
Although it could still acquire power from the System, it had be convoluted and it even had started to affect its own creator, suppressing it alongside other Gods! It was truly a terrifying thing that had happened, but the World''s Will was left hopeless as its own child d?s?r?d to free itself from his "mother" and slowed down the power it was getting from the System while ?ssigning many new Gods to constantly ?ssess the System instead of him or the World''s Will, and then asking Lucifer himself to enclose them into a special divine space where not even him could enter, nor Lucifer.
In the end, when they reveled against their father and allied Kireina, this ended biting the System Master in the back, as his own children betrayed him, and he wasn''t even able to go back inside the space because they used the whole weight of the System Law to suppress his will and reinforce their divine space spatial walls!
The World''s Will was deeply concerned about this situation and angered at its grandchildren, who dared to oppose them and had allied with Kireina from all beings, all because she captivated them and ended up brainwashing them through her malicious charm!
Perhaps the World''s Will wouldn''t be as upset if it was another person, or another being who was doing all of this, as it would be able to eventually defeat it¡ but in this case, it was going to be way harder than that.
The World''s Will had realized that this whole time it has been treating Kireina as if she were still within the spectrum of a "normal" goddess from this world, but she wasn''t, she wasn''t normal at all!
Even more, she was a formidable being, children of a Primordial Entity with the power to grow even stronger, her innate powers as the Child of Chaos made of Kireina a terrifying enemy that could easily wrap around thews of the world to slowly do her bidding, even to the point of changing how things worked through her power and Defiance, the Trait that the World''s Will wasn''t aware of, one of Kireina''s greatest trump cards that has been helping her out ever since her first days as a bug, fighting against impossible to defeat enemies, always giving her a chance for everything!
This was the almighty power of Defiance, the power to defy the basic rules of everything, and to go against all odds!
The World''s Will grew rather desperate, Kireina was already going to grow even stronger now that she ate Uranus, and soon after, she might even do something even more terrible! It needed to do something against her, quickly!
For the first time in a while, the World''s Will decided to do something, something that she had not done in a long time, something that she didn''t like to do because of these entities being so arrogant¡ But who could me it? These entities were at the pinnacle of the World, they had mastered more than 50% of their specific Elemental Law, and had already stepped into the Realm ofprehending the Dao!
These beings who were called as the ones above all, the ones that reigned over enormously powerful attributes that maintain the order of this world from fragmenting away once more, were the ones that were forced to help, but that was strong enough for the World''s Will itself to recognize them¡
These beings, the ones that had stepped into the Realm above Great Deity, and had reached almost its pinnacle at this point! The ones that moved the strings behind many events, the ones that supported countless pantheons before their name, the masters of their own elements, the ones that were above all Great Gods!
The World''s Will was contacting them, the Supreme Gods!
But¡ would theyply with the World''s Will request? Or would it have to order them to cooperate?
But the thing was, it has been a long time since they actually cooperated, and now they were vastly stronger than before¡ The World''s Will itself already knew that they were scheming their own ns as well, none of these entities were stupid enough to waste their time doing nothing, they were dragons amongst dragons! They had a million things they wanted to do! Would they let the World''s Will order them around once more?
"Supreme Gods¡"
-----
Chapter 935 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 56/?: Meeting Between Supremes! 2
Chapter 935 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 56/?: Meeting Between Supremes! 2
-----
An event of world''s proportions was urring inside of Genesis, while Kireina leisurely ?ssessed her gains,pletely unaware of the world-changing events that might soone to her life!
In its desperation to defeat Kireina, the World''s Will has called upon all the Supreme Gods Divine Wills into her Grand Divine Realm, hoping to make them ?ssist her in defeating, killing, and quite possibly ?ssimting the powers that Kireina held within her.
The Supreme Gods all around the world of Genesis felt the calling of the World''s Will, the supreme ruler of the world, and the one above them¡ But even then, some of them were disinterested.
Although they considered ignoring the World''s Will, in the end, all Supreme Gods Divine Wills emerged, even Lucifer, except the System Master.
Within the vast brilliance of the Grand Divine Realm of the World''s Will, many avatars that resembled a part of the vastness of these entities emerged all around the main, and bright will of the World''s Will, which showed up as a bright and white sun.
A gigantic deer with enormous antlers made of gargantuan trees, covered by leaves and flowers, this was the Divine Will of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin. Her gaze seemed strong-willed yet mildly tired. She didn''t know what the World''s Will wanted now, but she had decided to reject most likely whatever this entity had in mind anyway.
An enormous nebposed of many miniature stars shining brightly, the neb itself was azure-colored, with some emerald, green tones, resembling a constant sea of stars, this was the avatar of the Supreme God of The Star Ocean. His Avatar had no expression as it was faceless, and his intentions were unknown.
A gargantuan clock made of stars, which spiraled constantly and showed several illusory images, the clock was continuously spinning incredibly fast but also incredibly slow¡ this was the mysterious and silent Supreme God of Time. He was one of the least known Supreme Gods, as he kept everything about him incredibly hidden. His intentions were also unknown, albeit he liked to stay away from conflicts if possible.
Arge golden me that had many will-o-wisps around, it resembled a gigantic soul that guided many others into a spiraling transmigration cycle, this avatar was obviously from the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation. She was known for being a rather gentle goddess, and also quite na?ve despite her supreme position¡ This was mostly because the powers she had were not hard-earned like the rest, as she was given such powers to her by the grace of the Ancient Spirit of Souls, who was her mentor long ago.
Arge spider made of light, resting over a spiderweb made of stars, this avatar was the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny. She was known for being domineering, strict, and rather powerful too. She was one of the World''s Will allies, and would most likely agree with helping it, as she also despised Kireina for being able to devour her own threads of fate and be immune to her control over her own fate and destiny.
Andstly, there was a humanoid figure that seemed to be made entirely out of the ck and empty void, with many stars, nebs, and gxies inside, which were all obviously just illusory imagery¡ was the Avatar of the Supreme God of Space and Creation, Lucifer!
The World''s Will called upon all of these figures, the most charismatic beings in the entire world of Genesis, the ones that stood at the top with their enormous power and wisdom.
"I''ve called all of you here to discuss something important. And this is, as many of you may already guess¡ is about Kireina," said the World''s Will, its voice resembled that of a m?tur? woman.
The Avatars of the Supreme God around her remained in silence until she finished speaking.
"I am not interested in helping you," said the Supreme God of Time, as all the other Gods red at him with mixed expressions.
The World''s Will had already more or less predicted that the Supreme God of Time, who disliked conflict, would not want to ?ssist her in defeating Kireina.
"Well, that was an expectedment from you," chuckled the Supreme God of the Star Ocean.
"I was not aware that you knew me as much," said the Supreme God of Time, as he and the Supreme God of the Star Ocean nced at each other, there seemed to be some tension between the two, perhaps a grudge of thousands of years.
"Well, that''s more like what I''ve guessed. No one knows you well. You''re such a mystery. Why don''t you use this opportunity to open to us a little bit?" asked the Supreme God of the Star Ocean.
"I am not interested," said the Supreme God of Time.
The World''s Will directed her voice to the Supreme God of Time.
"I won''t force you to help me¡ But why wouldn''t you want to defeat the being that is threatening the safety of this world? Not helping me with this means¡ that you d?s?r? this world to end?" asked the World''s Will.
"I have no such d?s?r?s. Nor I have the d?s?r? to help you," said the Supreme God of Time. He was not going to talk more than what was needed. He was a direct man, but a very mysterious one.
The World''s Will felt annoyed by this. If it were her of the past, she would have forced him to cooperate like she once did, but things were different. Although she had grown stronger, the Supremes had grown stronger as well. And now that he was supporting the flow of time around the space of Genesis, it wasn''t a good idea to fight against him and risk the chance of time getting messed up.
"Hmph. Such an arrogant man¡" ?r??n?d the World''s Will, but the Supreme God of Time ignored her.
Noticing that she didn''t pursue the conversation any further, the other Supreme Gods realized that she wasn''t able topletely suppress them now¡ After all, why would she call them here? Couldn''t she order them? But now, she seemed to be asking them instead of ordering them.
"Kireina is an interesting entity. Her soul is¡ Also incredibly strange. And her growth rate has been outstandingly fast. I do admit that she is a menace to the world due to her tendencies. But¡ could there be a way to convince her to protect the world? Has she developed any kind of hate over our world other than fighting and killing those that have tried to kill her? Isn''t she simply¡ surviving? All beings have the right to live, World''s Will," said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin. As a goddess that represented life and the origin of all living beings, she saw all life as precious. And believed that all beings had the right to live and to fight to keep living. She still believed in thew of the strong devouring the weak, but she was not a bloodthirsty woman and saw no point in trying to kill someone that is simply trying to survive, like all beings in Genesis.
"Wrong, as always. Kireina is a menace to the world, she is advancing at an outstanding pace. She is the daughter of the Primordial Deity of Chaos, and she has killed countless Gods that directly served our Pantheons. I am pretty sure that she has killed many of those that served you, how can you be so aloof of such lives being taken away?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Those are not my close allies, as I keep my family within my Divine Realm. And what if I think that? They tried to kill her first, isn''t it in her right to defend herself?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Y-You''re¡ saying that Kireina''s actions are justified?! Don''t tell me that you''re trying to protect her! Have her maddening charm taken an effect on you?" said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"No such things have happened. I only stand by my own opinions on the matter. I have never interacted with her, so I doubt her charm has affected me¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"So you''re going to do nothing, while more of your precious life is extinguished in the Realm of Vida?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"That''s enough, Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny, I have not called you here to fight pointless. Trying to change the mentality of any of you is a challenge greater than even defeating Kireina. Stop this," sighed the World''s Will.
The Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny sighed, averting her gaze from the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin stood there, ring at the other Gods.
"Well, I think that¡ There is seriously something bad about her¡ She has continuously devoured Souls since she was born, and through her strange skills, she had been even able to summon and userge quantities of souls, which she has eaten. And then there''s the issue with her powers. It seems that she has developed some kind of Transmigration Cycle of herself, where she maintains many souls and is constantly draining the souls within my Cycle. And then there''s even the thing where she bit the System Master''s soul by devouring his Blessing¡ Something that the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny told me the other day," said the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
Before the World''s Will was to speak regarding that topic, a God began tough.
"Pfff! Hahahaha! No way! Did that seriously happen?! HAHAHA! Oh my, I never expected that piece of shit to be fu?k?d up so badly! Hahaha! Kireina is my number one favorite mortal now! Oh, well, she isn''t even a mortal anymore, isn''t she? Haha. Seriously, she''s hrious,"ughed the Supreme God of the Star Ocean, his boldness and personality left most of the Supreme Gods with bitter expressions.
"Did you really be so direct?" asked the Supreme God of Space and Creation.
"So what? Oh, right you and that guy are like best friends now. So tell me, alien, what do you think of him? What is he doing? I think he''s doing something pretty sketchy. This is a nice opportunity for you to amend for all the shit you brought to your world and be our ally. Tell us everything and you''ll get into my good side," said the Supreme God of the Star Ocean.
Lucifer smiled as he red back at the Supreme God with a sharp re.
"You''re being quite bold, speaking like that to the King of the Gates of Hell. But whatever we are doing will probably not even beprehended by your peanut brain anyways," sighed Lucifer.
"Ahaha, see? This bastard shouldn''t have ever been left to be a Supreme God,"ughed the Supreme God of the Star Ocean.
"Enough. Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation, by saying those things, did you mean that you will ?ssist us?" asked the World''s Will.
"Ah! I¡ I didn''t say it in that meaning¡ But¡ I don''t know. I don''t like how things are going. I believe we should really try to talk things out with her instead of simply trying to attack her. All of this might end quite badly," sighed the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
"Don''t be such a coward and join us already. Speaking won''t do any good. She will simply try to devour you to gain even more power. You can''t possibly think that such a vicious being as Kireina can even possibly reason things out with speech," said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Exactly. Now, I want all of you to be clear, and simply state what will you do, now," said the World''s Will.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I will help you," said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"I will stand by my own," said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Sorry but I want to see how far she can go first," said the Supreme God of the Star Ocean.
"I will¡ Well, I guess I can help you," sighed the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
"I have no interest in helping you," said the Supreme God of Time.
"Me neither," said Supreme God of Space and Creation.
The World''s Will felt bitter. From all of this, the only one she managed to get on her side was the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation and the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny! All other Supreme Gods didn''t want to get rid of such a menace!
She couldn''t help but think that these Gods had gonepletely insane. Why wouldn''t they want to help her save the world?
Were they so obsessed with self-destruction to the point of letting Kireina devour the entire world?
"Are you serious? Most of you won''t help?! If all of you couldbine your strength¡ it would be more than possible to get rid of her! Yet¡ yet! You¡!" muttered the World''s Will, angered.
"Sorry but this is my decision," said the Supreme God of Time, as he disappeared.
The other Gods nodded and also went away¡
"Damn it!" roared the World''s Will.
-----
Chapter 936 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 57/?: A Dreamy Scheme
Chapter 936 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 57/?: A Dreamy Scheme
-----
After the Supreme Gods meeting finished, the World''s Will was left with only two Supreme Goddesses, the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation, and the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Well, sorry for acting rude before. It is nice to have you with us. I am sure that you will be able to help us greatly. As you said, Kireina is messing with things way too much. Although I had never cared about a God before, she is fairly different, and her soul has the potential to reach the heights of a Primordial Deity. We can''t possibly let that happen. Stopping her right now means saving our own world as well," said Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"I suppose so. Kireina has been messing with my Soul Transmigration Cycle for a long time, which has be rather annoying. This System I''ve made as an extension of the already existing one to maintain the souls in a constant cycle gets constant errors with her intervening and grabbing so many souls from it every time¡ I know that many Gods use Mortal Souls as materials, but they had never done the same thing that Kireina does¡" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
"She is quite malicious and uninterested in the world''s bnce. She only cares about herself. This is something I despise. Her existence is an error, as the System Master has inserted here to disturb fate with her special Chaos Soul¡" said the World''s Will.
"I see¡ I guessed as much. Her soul is very strange, it would never be able to fit in my transmigration cycle," said the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
The World''s Will and the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny noticed within the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation in front of them some doubt. She didn''t seem as filled with resolve as the two, she was clearly doubting, and this was because she had a soft heart and a ratherckluster will.
The two wondered that it would be way better to simply strip her of her powers and use them for themselves, but such a thing was not possible, the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation, despite what she gave away, looked to be very strong. She gained power from her system of transmigration and constantly grew stronger.
It could be possible, perhaps to suppress her, but there was no point in this too, she was a great pir of the world, and wasn''t even present here either, but on her own Supreme Divine Realm far away from these two.
What she showed was but a mere Avatar after all, so the World''s Will and the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny could only save these twisted d?s?r?s and begin to see her as an ally.
To begin with, the World''s Will only saw everyone as a tool and even the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny¡ But she had slowly changed her mind and had be more like mortals than her usual and old mind, which was domineering and unmovable. She had learned to adapt to these strong former mortals (except Lucifer, who is apletely different story).
However, if she were to show her true colors and be given the opportunity, she would dly devour all of them and "Regain" the power they stole from her when they cultivated the "natural" energies of the world, which were simply the power that the World''s Will body exuded.
Additionally, most of them had also devoured and absorbed the power of her true children, the True Spirits which were the original pirs of the world, such as the True Spirit of Space, the True Spirit of Time, the True Spirit of Fate, and Destiny, the True Spirit of Souls, and more.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She had simply suppressed these feelings of anger she held against them and had saved them deep down, adapting to the Supreme Gods thought processes and getting into a "neutral" stance with them, which was the b?r? minimum.
The Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation could be considered different in this regard, as she was taught by her children, the True Spirit of Souls, how to be his recement¡ The World''s Will didn''t know the details, but it seemed that the True Spirit of Souls had fallen in love with her long ago, and made her his apprentice, but after the Ragnar?k came, he was about to die at the hands of other gods and decided to transfer his powers to her instead than giving them to the vicious and greedy gods.
But the World''s Will simply thought of his son as wed, and still thought that the power the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation inherited and then cultivated to be a Supreme belonged to her¡
Her thoughts, in the end, were always the same¡ that she would one day get it all back to her, reset the world, and bring it backpletely, as something better, while also growing stronger from it!
But for that, she needed to do many steps, and each one needed to be taken care of carefully.
However, as she was slowly doing this, Kireina showed up and began to change Fate and Destiny, she changed everything and only provoked constant chaos.
Now all Gods had the power to devour other gods and absorb their divinities to an extent, and they began to grow hungrier and unsatiated, the world was thrown into Chaos all because of Kireina''s appearance! Zubekh was but a product of her existence, and she med his existence on Kireina as well, despite having known that the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny plotted out Kireina to fight against these Gods at the end, which she had allowed¡
The world was in constant Chaos with her mere presence, and like a gluttonous and endless ck hole, she was devouring everything at an outstanding pace, in less than a year, the World''s Will feared that she might not only be Great Goddess but even Supreme Goddess!
After all, only but a week or so had gone by since her war against the Demon Gods, and look how far she had reached! This was all thanks to her time dtion of the amazing time difference, which the World''s Will had guessed she possessed, but never to such ridiculous ratios as she now had them as, especially because the World''s Will knew she had never had eaten a Time Attribute God to get many Time Attribute Particles¡
Though shepletely forgot, or maybe was denying herself that she had willingly thrown at Kireina a Time and Space Heavenly Cmity that only enhanced her Attribute Particles of those attributes even more.
But the World''s Will had initially thought that such Heavenly Cmity could bring down the Yggdrasil Sprout and maybe damage her a lot¡ but in the end, it was but another nice meal to the devilish fairy.
Kireina was growing too fast for her to catch up to her pace, and things were getting out of control at a hysterical speed, many things needed to be done, but Kireina had been slowly bing the top priority of the World''s Will, the entity that governed all of Genesis.
The two Supreme Goddesses and the World''s Will continued to speak, and n, as unaware of what Kireina was cooking inside her Divine Realm, and what she was doing through the Realms of Attributes that these three entities were very inexperienced on¡ Dreams.
Indeed, Dream Attribute even for the World''s Will, was very hard, the World''s Will didn''t evenpletelyprehend the Dream Attribute even up until now. Only Freyja had "created it" although she simply discovered it, it was an extension of Illusion Attribute, another Attribute that was very strange and now known.
This was because the Dream Attribute wasn''t originally from the world of Genesis, it came from another ne, a ne named the Dreamscape, a strange, illusory, and dreamy ne of existence that seems to be an immense and extensive dimension of its own which exists within the confines of all universes.
Dreams have nevere out of nowhere, theye out of this ne! And this ne is the power that the Dream Attribute Deities use, absorbing the power from these worlds, they can create dream-rted powers and even living beings, bringing them to reality.
Even then, the Dream Attribute is very rare.
It is a mysterious attribute, but its power, when mastered, can surprise many gods, and be an incredible tool and weapon!
In the Dream nes, one can only enter through your soul, as it is not a metaphysical ne of existence, those that manipte dreams can ess to his ne, take power out of it, and create their own small nes, Dream Worlds or Divine Dream Worlds.
Every time Kireina used her Dream powers, she absorbed Dream Essence, an unrefined and low-quality essence originating from the Dream ne.
Any God of Dreams can use this power, this is how they can travel instantly through immensely long distances in a second, by submerging into the Dream Clouds of the Realms of Genesis, which are a manifestation of the Dream Realm which had leaked out and formed illusory clouds that fueled dreams of all living beings, one was able to travel to other Dreams and influence them.
This was one of the secrets Kireina had just grasped right at this very second, as she was meditating with one of her clones, which she called her "Dream Clone" that was left constantly creating and eating Divine Dream Worlds to absorb Dream Essence and transmute it into Divine Energy and Primordial Essence.
She was also, unknowingly, raising herprehension of the Dream Law! And through this passiveprehension, she was already being enlightened with the truth about Dreams!
More or less, Kireina was truly bing a Dream Goddess on all its rights. After learning the truth about the Dream Realm and how the Dream Spells, Skills, and Path Jewel Abilities truly worked, she couldn''t help but feel incredibly amazed.
"So the Dream ne exists¡" thought Kireina through her Dream Clone, which was inside a special Dream Formation she had made using pure Dream Essence after eating many Divine Dream Worlds. She had begun to fullyprehend the Dream Law, even though it was yet to be showcased inside of her Status.
Kireina''s main body was alsoprehending it, obviously, so she smiled rather pleasantly as she discovered new insights and the truth about Dreams and where they truly came from, it was truly an eye-opening revtion!
And now, she had begun her next n, a n that didn''t even involve the Gods she was about to feast on soon, it was a n that involved the¡ central continent!
Even before finishing off these other Gods, she had already begun to seep her deadly influence into this sacrednd protected by many Gods, by manipting the Dreams of the entire Realm of Genesis through the Dream Cloud formed atop the skies, which she had suddenly gained full control of without her realizing it, she had begun the "Dream Encroachment" n.
What n was this? Well, it was incredibly simple. Kireina was going to use the Dream Path Jewel Abilities to create Dream Clones bypressing Divine Dream Worlds and putting split souls into them, and then send them through the Dream Cloud.
Afterward, these Dream Clones would begin to influence the people of all the sacred central continent, all living beings would dream about her, and perhaps even the weakest of divine entities, such as living deities, demigods, and low-ranked gods would fall for her encroachment!
She wanted to encroach and enlighten forcefully all those mortals to believe in her, to shake that continent and make all the gods grow insane and hysterical! Even the Great Gods will be angered as their mortals no longer pray for them!
Chapter 937 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 58/?: Sweet Dreams
Chapter 937 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 58/?: Sweet Dreams
.
.
.
[Day 326]
[Kireina] gained Divine Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
I opened my eyes as the beautiful and dreamyndscape of countless colors twisting around me emerged, they were all colorful and illusory, many people would get some kind of mental illness by just trying toprehend all these crazy colors, but for me, it is rather easy.
This ce wasn''t some kind of illusion because I had just smoked some weed, this was a Divine Formation made from pure Dream Essence.
It was Dream Formation, which I custom made to drain Divine Energy from me and constantly produce Dream Worlds for this Clone I am using to devour and gain Dream Essence, which I convert back into Divine Energy.
However, by devouring these Dream Worlds incessantly for over a day now, I slowly gained a small glimpse of enlightenment.
This was¡ my Dream Law was most likely increase on itsprehension.
You see, there are Laws for every Attribute Particle, Dream/Nightmare Law is yourprehension over a certain attribute, learning more about it can slowly raise it, but you still need thousands of years toprehend this stuffpletely.
However, through devouring Dream Worlds, I am slowly gaining more and more of this, and as I speed up the pace by enhancing this Dream Formation, the dream-eating clone I am using here has begun to gather more and more Dream/Nightmare Law Comprehension.
I wish I could see it for now¡ but I can''t, I guess. It will probably show up pretty soon when I be a Great Goddess.
But I would say I haveprehended like¡ 1%? Maybe.
It is enough to be revealed to me the truth about the Dreamscape or Dream Realm to me, which is a ce where all the Dream Essence, the mysterious energy that fuels Dreamses from.
From what I have learned through my enlightenment andprehension of these Laws, all dreamse from this special ne that connects to many universes and perhapspletely different dimensions. In terms of scale, I would easily put this Dream Realm even above the Gates of Hell, I think.
The reason because one can''t use physical bodies to enter dreams is that the Dreamscape or Dream Realm is a non-meta-physical ce, so only souls which arepletely ethereal can enter.
But for now, that''s not what I am nning to do as of now.
After discovering this and gainingprehension of the Dream/Nightmare Law, I decided to employ it right away!
My n was pretty simple, using my over umted Dream Essence, I used the Mirage and Dream Materialization Path Jewel Ability to makerge clouds of Dream Essence into clones of me, shaping them as little girl versions of my own appearance, and then inserting split souls inside of them, I have finally managed to effectively create Dream Clones!
These Dream Clones are incredibly unique and special, as they are madepletely out of Dream Essence, and therefore can travel through Dreams incredibly swiftly.
And simrly to my Living Deity Spatial Slime Clones, they will be able to employ my Path Jewel Abilities to a certain extent, well, maybe one or two Abilities at most for each one, but that''s enough.
Ah, and they are already Living Deities from the start too, as they seemed to have gained a Status and I used Divine Energy to produce EXP for them through the Heavenly Experience Points Tree Sap Spring Ability from my Life and Nature Path Jewel.
I raised them to max level in a single sitting and then they defeated their Divine Trials rather quickly, which were all Dream Attribute Divine Trials, a bit tricky to fight, but when they ?ssimted them they gained a good little amount of their own Dream Attribute Particles.
The squad is only around 10 of them because that''s how much I could do before I was to begin wasting too much Divine Energy for this little thing I want to slowly set up.
After creating my Dream Clones, I gave them an easy task, encroach the entire Central Continent!
I think it used to be controlled by Freyja, but now I gained more authority over it because I literally live inside of this Realm while she is far away, so I took it all for myself.
It would be interesting if I could devour it, but for now, I am going to use it to do my n.
Of course, for this n, my Dream Clones won''t bepletely alone, as I ?ssigned two leaders for them.
Can you guess who?
Of course, it is Bilili and Vulcan! They had been enhanced by my powers, and although they had no status, I made them have one!
How? It is pretty simple, I did the same thing as creating my Dream Clones.
Bilili and Vulcan are immensely big concentrations of Dream Essence, to the point of being cataloged as Dream Gods inside Dream Worlds.
Although they looked like juicy meals, I contained myself as they are my dear allies, and decided to bring them to the outside world through the Mirage and Dream Materialization Path Jewel Ability.
It was a bigmotion, as they were rather happy to be finally outside.
After that, I discovered they were already Demigods of Rank 7! Pretty strong if we consider that they had not done absolutely anything. They were simply born with this power, and I had just tranted it to this ne''s power.
The two became official Gods of Genesis but were not announced or something, which is good.
But they can''t be permanently in the physical ne, as they are simply materialized Dream Essence, and giving them physical vessels won''t work either, so they can only maintain their physical existences at my side.
But it wasn''t really needed, as they will be diving into the Dream Cloud, where I sent them alongside the other Dream Clones.
"Alright then, we will get going, let''s go Bilili," said Vulcan, who mildly resembled my own appearance, but was made of volcanic rock andva.
"Bililililililililil!" said Bilili, seemingly happy as he followed Vulcan through Dream Rivers that connected to the Dream Cloud above the Realm of Vida.
The n I had in mind with them is simple, I told them to slowly encroach the entire Central Continent.
All Mortals and even weak divine beings such as Living Deities, Demigods, and perhaps low-ranked Gods will also be encroached by my dreams!
I will make them have all sorts of strange dreams, slowly being enlightened by my powers, until I can begin mass-blessing all these mortals and gods, making them my fervent allies!
Perhaps the divine beings might fight, but the mortals shall sumb sooner orter, and I can''t wait to see the face of the Supreme Gods or the Great Gods as they realize that a whole continent suddenly began to pray for me and ignore their statues inside their temples.
With this, I am officiallymencing my attack against the Central Continent! Even before I can feast on all those gods, I had already begun setting up the field for myst battle in this ursed Realm¡ Well, not so ursed, I still love this ce, it is like my home.
That''s why I am just going to steal itpletely and put it inside my Divine Realm.
Yep, that''s the big n all about! After the entire central continent gets stomped, I am going to steal the whole Realm.
Will the Supreme Gods let me do that? I wonder if they will fight? Well, they are not even in this Realm, after all, their servants are, but I discovered from the memories of all the Gods I''ve eaten that all Supreme Gods are confined in their own Supreme Divine Realms far away from Vida, some maybe this will really be a free for all ygrounds.
Oh right, there might be Great Gods¡ But well, by that time I might be one myself as well, so there will be ways to handle things around, and if I can manage to chomp one or two, I might grow even stronger by then.
Ding!
[Enough Dream Essence ?ssimted, transmuting¡]
Ding!
[You recovered +2.000.000 Divine Energy, and gained +100.000 Divine Energy, and +1.000.000.000 Primordial Essence permanently]
[You gained +80 Dream/Nightmare Attribute Particles]
And well, then there''s this! I can not only recover my own Divine Energy, but I can also gain a bit of permanent Divine Energy, and even Primordial Essence! And to boot, Dream/Nightmare Attribute Particles as well!
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 9/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 9): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 9): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Seedling Realm (Upper Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 7.616]
[Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 6.701.250]
[Current Primordial Essence: 677.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Divine Energy: 49.100.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 28.000.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 17.780.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 23.830.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 7.100], [Fire: 11.100], [Water: 7.200], [Wind: 9.900], [Space: 9.800], [Time: 6.600], [Life: 33.500], [Death: 3.800], [Dark: 8.300], [Light: 9.600]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 17.200], [Dream/Nightmare: 13.100], [Phantom: 9.100], [Blood: 8.200], [Poison: 6.100], [Soul: 9.000], [Nature: 19.000], [Thunder: 12.400], [Ice: 4.200], [War/Strength: 7.900]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 16.000], [Fate: 13.500], [Void: 8.700], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.600]
¡
My stats have been increasing slowly since I began to devour Dream Worlds and ?ssimted and transmuted their Dream Essence, all of my Stats had increased a little bit, and even my Dream/Nightmare Attribute Particles had shot up!
Like this, my ascendance is within my grasp, I must use all I have to carve the future ahead of me with my family and allies. All the events toe are but mere stepping stonespared to the greater goals ahead of my path, such as beating the ?ss of the Overseers and rescuing my mother from her chains.
The Realm of Vida shall be mine.
¡
Oh? It seems that from my Void Essence Cultivation I am also getting some gains, I am feeling it¡ a little bit more and¡ I might get someprehension on the Void Law! How amusing.
And even more, my stats are also increasing by absorbing that Essence! And to boot, my family and allies are all growing strong too by devouring my soul, which keeps expanding endlessly.
.
.
.
Chapter 938 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 59/?: Comprehending Laws
Chapter 938 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 59/?: Comprehending Laws
-----
Bilili and Vulcan guided the 5 Dream Clones of Kireina through the sea of Dreams, which was within the enormous and invisible Dream Cloud hovering above the Realm of Vida.
This special formation of over umted residual dreams was formed thousands of years ago when many living beings inside of the Realm of Vida slept and dreamed. This intensified over time, as the residual Dream Essence leaked and was stopped from getting outside of the Realm due to its thick atmosphere, making this Dream Essence turn into an invisible cloud that only those who have attained dream-rted divinities can see.
The Enormous Dream Cloud had not only absorbed the residual Dream Fragments of dreams that dissipated when a person that slept woke up, but it also slowly absorbed those generated by Gods dreams, who, simrly to mortals, also dreamed and woke up, unaware that by doing this simple task, dream essence was leaked.
Like this, it not only gained unrefined energies, but it also gained some sort of divinity, and over the years, such divinity intensified.
Kireina nned to use this Dream Cloud as a tool to reach the dreams of all living beings within the central continent.
This was possible due to her amazing power over Dreams and the power of the Dream Cloud, which was connected to all the dreams of the living beings, even Great Gods were not able to escape its power!
And even more, Kireina nned to ultimately devour it! As it could be seen as an incredible Divine Material at the level of the Yggdrasil Sprout. She couldn''t help but imagine gaining thousands of Dream/Nightmare Attribute Particles the moment she devoured it!
But for now, this was not the time, as it coulde more in handy as a tool.
Bilili, Vulcan, and the Dream Clones dived through a sea of illusory clouds and gases, which were all pink, purple, and ck, sometimes even yellow, gray, and pale blue, all twisting around constantly.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Finally getting out of our dream really does feel strange. In that world, we were like giants floating in space, but here we had be so small¡" said Vulcan.
"Bililililili!" said Bilili, as he agreed. He was used to being a gigantic mass of tentacles inside his Dream World, but here he had been reduced in a size way too much! Although he still had around 200 meters of height, and so did Vulcan, resembling Titans.
"We are here¡" said one of the Dream Clones, as she pointed out at arge cluster of many illusions, they seemed to constantly show different images, and they seemed to be connected with countless colorful rivers that resembled rainbows¡ some of them were dark and chaotic too.
These were Dreams, which we''re projecting into the Dream Cloud, there were millions of them.
"Then let''s begin~ Fufu,"ughed Vulcan, as a mischievous smile emerged in her beautiful lips, she, Bilili, and the Dream Clones flew into these dreams, beginning to influence them through their natural Dream Powers, and while also borrowing part of Kireina'' Path Jewels, although only her Dream Clones could do it, and it was only one or two abilities at most.
Suddenly, many people inside the central continent and even Living Deities and Demigods began to have strange dreams¡ some of them were about an incredibly s?xy fairy hugging them and petting them, others had them eating what seemed to be her flesh, and other dreams were about them having ?nt?r??urs? with her¡ there were all kinds of dreams, and they seemed to all be custom-made for these people.
Whenever someone woke up from them, they would feel dizzy and confused, but wouldn''t be able to exin what had really happened, is filled with intrigue and wonder, and growing more and more interested about what this really was.
Soon enough, the people would begin to encroach through Dreams.
Meanwhile, within a space inside of Kireina''s Divine Realm that was simply filled with emptiness, one of her clones specifically made to ?ssimte Void Essence opened her eyes.
She had received enlightenment, and it seemed that her Void Law Comprehension had raised y 1%! Enough for her to gain great insight about what "Void" really was and what it could be done with it.
Even more, as she constantly ?ssimted the Void Essence, she made it into Divine Energy and Primordial Essence, and even gained Void Attribute Particles out of it, nourishing her power to even greater levels of power, to even greater heights!
The Kireina within thisplete emptiness floated in midair while crossing her legs and meditating, her entire body was being constantly covered by an essence that seemed to be invisible yet incredibly ck, it was dense yet light, it was there¡ yet it wasn''t.
This was the mysterious power of Void Attribute, it was an attribute that led to nowhere, yet it existed. It was non-corporeal and even non-ethereal, it wasn''t an existence between the two, it was merely a concept that was embodied through techniques and magic, it was a power, yet it was nothing at the same time.
Those that were able to manipte nothingness themselves were¡ incredibly rare.
All around the Realm of Vida, there was not a single God or Great God capable of manipting the Void Attribute, and the only one that was knowledgeable of it to an extent was Lucifer, the Supreme God of space and Creation, albeit he only was able to manipte the Void Attribute''s cousin, Space Attribute better.
Void Attribute was the concept of emptiness, an emptiness that was actually an essence, something that filled it all, yet it was empty at the same time, gaining but a speck of the understanding of such a concept enlightened Kireina''s mind, filling her with inspiration.
"So this is whatprehending Laws is about!" she thought, feeling enlightened by the power of Laws, a concept that she shouldn''t even be capable of touching yet, but due to her strange powers that defied thews of the world, she was stepping into this end game closer than she had ever expected in her entire life. Not even the World''s Will was aware of such an amazing cultivation technique like the ones Kireina has created through her Path Jewel Abilities!
Kireina couldn''t help but learn more andprehend more about the Void Attribute! Such a strange and mystical attribute that was within all of creation, it eve made up the pirs of the very fabric of reality, it was a transcendental attribute which Kireina needed to keepprehending, the more sheprehended it, the more power she would be able to draw from such a transcendental power!
Kireina managed to unlock the Void Attribute by maxing out the level of her Chaos Attribute Magic and also learning Spatial Attribute Magic, it was thebination of two incredibly rare attributes which gave birth to this affinity, something that Kireina had never been able to get otherwise!
She had even wondered if her mother possessed the Void attribute, but she was not capable of speaking freely with her and had decided to not bother her with such meaningless questions, one day she will be able to speak all she wants with her mother, but for now, she needed to concentrate in the present andprehend the depth of the Law of Void, which seemed bottomless.
Kireina began to consider another who had to acquire the Void Attribute thanks to her, it was Ervas was from Kritias, the split soul of Veronica.
Ervas was a unique case, as when the original soul was split,rge soul wounds had emerged within the two split souls.
Ervas had developed, after filling such a giant wound with mana, a Void inside of his soul.
This void intensified as he awakened his bloodline that let him connect to the Outer Void, a ne outside of the several spaces that contained worlds, where entities named Outer Gods inhabited, the ones created by Azathoth.
By connecting to this realm while also fusing such astral connection to his Void inside of his soul, the little wound became bigger and bigger, absorbing an endless quantity of Void Essence, which the boy waspletely unaware of until Kireina''s clone got there and guided him into learning more of it.
After she made Veronica and Ervas eat her clone soul fragments, the two were able to awaken their innate talents for Chaos and Void which were sealed due to thews of Kritias, where such attributes supposedly didn''t exist.
Kireina had already begun her little invasion in another world while things moved quickly within Genesis, of course, by allying these two reincarnated souls, she was helped a lot, and was slowly forging her Origin of Kritias.
It was a deal of mutual benefit, and Kireina noticed that her clone had already grown by itself and had developed its own ego and personality separated from her, and as she was guided by Ervas and Veronica, she grew fond of them for all the time spent there, which had been many months in Kritias.
Her clone there had adapted to Ervas and Veronica''s needs, and quickly developed more into Spatial Magic, the thing theycked the most, and as of now, she had be quite a noticeably powerful Space Attribute Demigoddess.
And through her clone messages and more, even she had grown a soft spot for that split soul pair, which she saw as her adoptive children at this point, and d?s?r?d to protect and help them on their goals, which would ultimately align with hers as well, as they were slowly bing her greatest otherworldly allies.
Kireina wondered what she would do after finally gaining the Origin of Kritias, perhaps traveling there to help them out might be a nice idea, albeit she wouldn''t really want to leave Genesis at the moment, as it was a ce that had many things for her yet to discover and devour, she wanted to acquire this entire world and devour the World''s Will, so there was a lot of work to do yet.
Kireina slowly yet steadily began to refine more of the Void Essence, as she recalled such memories and ?ssessed her thoughts, she suddenly gained a sudden boost of power, as stats and more were gained permanently, it seemed that her Void Essence Assimtion Technique had finally given its first results.
Just a few minutes ago the other clone that was devouring Dream Worlds had also given its results, as stats and attribute particles were gained by Kireina, the boost of power and the overwhelming and overflowing aura of dream and void filled her with new strength, as she slowly gained more and more stats passively, she was already within the Realm of Great Goddess without even attaining it yet! And she was most likely going to surpass it soon after bing one.
What would happen after this? What other wonders might await her in the near future?
Only time would tell¡
-----
Chapter 939 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 60/?: New Path Jewel!
Chapter 939 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 60/?: New Path Jewel!
.
.
.
[Day 327]
[Kireina] gained Divine Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Another day passes within my Divine Realm, yet it had been b?r?ly an hour outside. I suppose the biggest cheat of them all is having a special space where there is a great time dtionpared to the outside world.
After yesterday''s Dream Powerup, I spent the rest of the day with my family mostly cking off¡
Haha, well, only one of my bodies did that, as another was practicing Abilities of my Path Jewels and also training with part of my family and allies, we are not cking off¡ that much!
And as all of this happened, I was also ?ssimtedrge amounts of Void Essence, which I slowly turned into Stats and Divine Energy, and even Attribute Particles!
So I am not cking off at all, I actually work very hard¡
And to power up my wives we had been having more intense sessions of Dual Cultivation¡ As well as everyone had been obediently eating my Soul Fragments, so they are gaining more essence, quickly fighting more Divine Trials, and reaching greater heights.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And as I was ?ssimting more Void Essence, something simr happened to what happened to me when I ?ssimted Dream Essence¡ my Void Law Comprehension increased to 1%!
Yeah, 1% is pretty little, pathetic, even, but it is a good step forward!
I have heard from all the info I could muster that to get a Dao you have toprehend at least two Laws at 100%! It''s gonna be a hard path ahead¡
Unless I can somehow get a "fragment of Dao" like Poseidon got a small fragment of the Dao of Oceans and acquired unprecedented power that made all of his family frightened, so they had stopped bothering him since then, I believe.
But yeah, let''s not even think about Dao when I can''t evenprehend a Law fully, alright?
For now, I am-
Ding!
[Enough Void Essence ?ssimted, transmuting¡]
Ding!
[You recovered +2.210.000 Divine Energy, and gained +80.000 Divine Energy, and +1.000.000.000 Primordial Essence permanently]
Ding!
[You gained +110 Void Attribute Particles]
Oh! Just as it has been happeningtely, I got another announcement right away, more power is on the way!
Let''s check the progress~
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 9/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 9): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 9): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Seedling Realm (Upper Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 9.016]
[Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 6.801.250]
[Current Primordial Essence: 678.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 50.100.000]{+1.000.000}
[Fate: 18.130.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 24.150.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 7.100], [Fire: 11.100], [Water: 7.200], [Wind: 9.900], [Space: 9.800], [Time: 6.600], [Life: 33.500], [Death: 3.800], [Dark: 8.300], [Light: 9.600]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 17.200], [Dream/Nightmare: 13.100], [Phantom: 9.100], [Blood: 8.200], [Poison: 6.100], [Soul: 9.000], [Nature: 19.000], [Thunder: 12.400], [Ice: 4.200], [War/Strength: 7.900]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 16.000], [Fate: 13.500], [Void: 8.900], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.600]
...
At longst! My Divine Energy is already at 50 million!
I also got a nice quantity of Aether through this time, ad my Fate ad Ki also increased generously. I am just getting Stats all over the ce now¡
There is no shortage of Void Essence, I just need a way to speed up this process even more.
As of now, it is quite slow, but even then, it has only been two days and I got plenty of stats, maybe I should simply wait inside of my Divine Realm? Not even a day will go by, and 14 days could pass inside of here.
But even then, I want to be faster.
But for now, this is good enough, and the feast of Gods ising soon...
After the defeat of Vretrion, everyone has been chilling out in here while practicing their new godly powers, even my children were raising into godhood quite quickly, attaining greater Ranks of Divinity, most were already at Demigod Realm of high Rank.
Scarlet, who was born as a Rank 1 Living Deity had been powering up just as fast as her mother, so she had recently raised to Demigoddess, and quickly got up to Rank 5!
Wow, my girl really makes mama proud!
Her divinity, by the way, is named "Divinity of Endless Devouring", which is rather simr to my Monarch of Gluttony, but perhaps possesses an even greater potential! It feels good that my children can develop their own mother''s powers. The goal of all parents is to see their children be a better version of themselves after all, and as everyone gained more and more divine power and divinities, they even began to acquire greater specializations and powers.
While I was resting with my family on our castle-like the neets we are, Andromeda quickly reported something important.
[Master, the recipe is done, the Path Jewel of the Sin of Lust can finally be created!]
"Oh, about time! Good work my dear,"
[Ah! There''s no problem, I live to serve you~!]
"Saying that always fills me with the d?s?r? to throw you into bed¡"
[Oh~ Maybe we could do a little session? Although thest one was just four hours ago¡]
"Maybe after we create the Path Jewel, so we can try it out right away,"
[Fufu¡ I see that you''re eager, Master, very well then~]
Andromeda has been creating the recipe for a Lust Path Jewel for some time, but because I had so many goddamn Skills, Titles, and more rted to it, it really took a long time. I saw it not much use as I had already made one with illusion and dreams, but Lust still had its own perks, and I really wanted an Ability which I had requested her¡
[Master, shall I start the creation right away? It shall be a God Realm Path Jewel! Is it fine?]
"Sure thing."
[It will be done as you d?s?r?!]
Ding!
[Applying 50% Discount]
[You exchanged 750.000 Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm)]!]
[The following System Functions have been fused]
[Skill: [Great Possessor of the Zenith of Sins: Ruler of Lust and Greed] + [Skill: [Almighty Demon Goddess of Lust''s Heart of Charming Domination] + [Skill: [Luxuria] + [Skill: [Sin of Lust Arts] + [Skill: [Echidna] + [Skill: [Ragaraja] + [Skill: [Hermaphroditus] + [Skill: [Sin of Lust Arts] + [Skill: [Matriarch of Fertility] + [Skill: [Lustful Self-Nourishment] + [Skill: [Tyrannical Empress Glorious Command] + [Skill: [Privileged Kin of the Tyrannical Empress] + [Skill: [Empress of Lust Hypnotizing Waves of Ecstasy] + [Skill: [Divine Womb of Monstrous Birth] + [Skill: [Overlord of Lust Heartwarming Assistance; Enhancement and Healing] + [Title: [Realm Menace: Lust] + [Title: [Lustful Breeder] + [Title: [Awakened Sin of Lust] + [ss: [Ruler of Lust] = [Monarch of Lust] [Path Jewel]
[The [Monarch of Lust] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] has been created!]
The moment all those Skills, Titles, and ss fused together, I saw within the depths of my soul as countless pink and purple-colored bubbles of transcendental energies fusing together into loud explosions of power and beauty, forming an enormous mass of energy which slowly began to inte like a balloon, resembling a pink-colored star, only for it to shrink continuously as it refined itself to the point of bing incredibly tiny.
After what seemed like an eternity that wasn''t even a single second outside, the energy crystallized and turned into a pink-colored jewel!
"Excellent, now, Andromeda, open the next Path Orifice," I said.
[Alright!]
Ding!
[You exchanged 2.560.000 Divine Skill Points (Rank 3)]!]
[Tenth [Path Orifice] has been unlocked!]
Now, time to insert it!
I focused my will inside of my soul, where a small neb filled withrge stars showed up, these were the Path Jewels, which were extending their skill tree roots all around the neb, forming a wondrous sight.
I moved the pink-colored star, the Path Jewel I just made, inside arge ck hole that had suddenly emerged in the middle of the neb, the path orifice!
By inserting the Path Jewel there, a sh of pink and yellow light exploded everywhere, filling me with new strength.
Ding!
[The [Monarch of Lust] [Path Jewel] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] has been inserted inside the [Tenth Path Orifice]!]
Now, time to see the details of this Path Jewel!
¡
[Path Orifice 10: [Monarch of Lust [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]: The Path that those who have be one with the Sin of Lust can walkthrough.
As the embodiment of Lust, your powers over other beings'' emotions, s?xu?? ?nt?r??urs?, reproduction, life, and even illusions are enhanced to even greater levels.
The power to share your passion with others is enhanced, as the love you share with the ones you''ve chosen as partners intensify, bing true power.
[1st Branch]
[Passionate Primordial Demoness of Luxuria (0/700)]: As the passionate and lovingly primordial demoness that represents Luxuria, you can exert your power over emotions, life, reproductions, and even the perception of reality.
By developing this power, a path opens to even greater powers to be developed, acquire, and gain the power to suppress your enemies with this almighty power that is not solely based on pure brute strength, but on love and emotions.
Additional Abilities: [Transcendental Divine Arts of Luxuria (0/400), [Passionate Love Guider (0/400)], [Divine Emotion Connection: Family (0/500)], [Divine Womb of Monstrous Birth: Echidna (0/500)], [Lovely and Heartwarming Support of Luxuria (0/600)], [Divine Emotion Dominion Domain (0/600)], [Divine Dual Cultivation Arts (0/700)]
It''s here! Finally! And alongside that, it includes the Ability I had requested the most, the most important one! Divine Dual Cultivation Arts!
Alongside this amazing one, many other Abilities will all enhance my ability to grow stronger and share my power, while also acquiring power from others.
All in one single package, how wonderful.
.
.
.
Chapter 940 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 61/?: Monarch of Lust
Chapter 940 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 61/?: Monarch of Lust
.
.
.
[Path Orifice 10: [Monarch of Lust [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]: The Path that those who have be one with the Sin of Lust can walk through.
As the embodiment of Lust, your powers over other beings'' emotions, s?xu?? ?nt?r??urs?, reproduction, life, and even illusions are enhanced to even greater levels.
The power to share your passion with others is enhanced, as the love you share with the ones you''ve chosen as partners intensify, bing true power.
[1st Branch]
[Passionate Primordial Demoness of Luxuria (0/700)]: As the passionate and lovingly primordial demoness that represents Luxuria, you can exert your power over emotions, life, reproductions, and even the perception of reality.
By developing this power, a path opens to even greater powers to be developed, acquire, and gain the power to suppress your enemies with this almighty power that is not solely based on pure brute strength, but on love and emotions.
Additional Abilities: [Transcendental Divine Arts of Luxuria (0/400), [Passionate Love Guider (0/400)], [Divine Emotion Connection: Family (0/500)], [Divine Womb of Monstrous Birth: Echidna (0/500)], [Lovely and Heartwarming Support of Luxuria (0/600)], [Divine Emotion Dominion Domain (0/600)], [Divine Dual Cultivation Arts (0/700)]
I nced at the new Path Jewel with amazement and fascination, this one is something I have been really wanting for a while, a Lust Path Jewel that could integrate a bunch of new powers!
It has a lot of important Abilities. They might not be rted to fighting that much, but they are amazing support-based abilities, that''s for sure.
The most interesting one of the batch, obviously, is¡ Divine Dual Cultivation, of course!
I had been doing what I call Dual Cultivation using my Luxuria Sin, which is creating a cycle of energies interchanging in between my partner while we mate, which quickly triggers the production of vast amounts of energy which we can transmute into other energies, such as Stats, Divine Energy, Primordial Essence, and even Attribute Particles, although I don''t get any like that, however, the girls seem to get some of their own elements.
Perhaps with this one Ability, I will be able to finally intensify and made this power an "official" power within the System, having fixated descriptions and percentages.
But instead of wondering things out, I should simply check their details!
¡
The Arts used by the Sin of Lust, which is capable of ying with the emotions of its victims while also growing stronger through the maniption of emotions and the love and affection showered towards its way. Such Arts showcase the power of love, s?xu?? attraction, emotions, fervent passion, and more.
Passive Effect: Enhances all of the user''s capabilities by 200% while using any Art through this Active Effect and spending Divine Energy with it.
Active Effect: Gain the capacity of using all the Arts you''ve learned with the even greater and enhanced power of 200%, and while using them with Divine Energy, this power enhancement increases to 400%.
¡
[Passionate Love Guider (0/400)]
Passive Effect: The power that the one who has harbored through the masterful use and ?ssimtion with the Sin of Luxuria has given them the power to guide those near them with Passionate Love.
Anyone guided by you receives a 500% boost to their growth speed, and are more likely to find their true love, while also receive an enhancement on their libido and reproduction.
Those Guided by Passionate Love Guider also acquire the ability to perform Dual Cultivation of a lesser type with their love partners.
Active Effect: Use your natural charisma to guide anyone who d?s?r?s to be loved by your passionate love, guiding them through a path where they can be epted and loved, and also find someone that can stay with them and love them back. Your mere presence activates this effect automatically, but you can also choose to switch it off.
¡
[Divine Emotion Connection: Family (0/500)]
Passive Effect: As the possessor of the Sin of Luxuria and as someone who possesses an enormous and lovingly ever-growing family, you possess the capacity of connecting your emotions with them through a transcendental divine connection, sharing your energy and willpower with them, and enhancing all of their stats up to 1000% while using the Active Effect of this Ability.
Additionally, natural soul regeneration speed is enhanced by 500%, and their Divinity Assimtion speed is enhanced by 200%.
Active Effect: Connect with all members of your family, even if they were not blood-rted nor are they your lovers, anyone that you consider or deem as "family" can be connected with, sharing a series of boosts into their capabilities with them, alongside giving them ess to some of the powers within the Arts of Luxuria.
¡
[Divine Womb of Monstrous Birth: Echidna (0/500)]
Passive Effect: As someone that represents the mother of all monsters, Echidna, your ability to give birth to powerful entities is enhanced, enhancing their power at the time of being born and guaranteeing them being at Demigod Realm of Rank 1.
Additionally, the power of their Divinities is enhanced by 200%, while they are inherently born with over 5000 Attribute Particles and a Law Comprehension of 1% for their innate Divinity Attribute.
This effect applies to any children you have created, even those given birth in someone else''s w?mb.
Active Effect: Activate this effect to receive a 100% boost to all of your stats for every child you''ve conceived or that one of our partners has conceived. The more children there are, the greater the boost, but also the greater the Divine Energy cost and the burden over your soul.
¡
[Lovely and Heartwarming Support of Luxuria (0/600)]
Passive Effect: While using one of the various techniques avable in the Active Effect of this Ability, automatically grants the target the [Heartwarming Protection] Status effect, which enhances physical and magical defense of the inflicted by 200%, while increasing their physical body and soul regeneration speed by 100%. The effectsts for 30 minutes and can stack up to 5 times.
Active Effect: As someone who has mastered the arts of healing and the power of the Sin of Lust, you are capable of using your supernatural powers and the maniption of emotions and divine energy to rapidly heal wounded bodies and souls, while also enhancing the power of the healed depending in the technique and art, which might vary greatly. Each technique''s effect is enhanced by 200%, and while using divine energy with them enhances their effects by 500%.
¡
[Divine Emotion Dominion Domain (0/600)]
Passive Effect: Grants you the passive ability to devour and ?ssimte Emotions from
Active Effect: Activate a Divine Domain of Emotions around you, harboring all of your strongest emotions of love as a powerful aura that expands over dozens of meters around you, and which can affect both allies and foes.
¡
[Divine Dual Cultivation Arts (0/700)]
Passive Effect: Enhances the effectiveness of gained attributes by 500% while performing Dual Cultivation with any partner.
Active Effect: Harbor all the power of the Sin of Luxuria, giving you the military technique of Dual Cultivation and bringing it to apletely different level. While having intense ?nt?r??urs? with your partner, you generate a powerful Yin and Yang energy cirction, which enhances both partners with a constant supply of refined energy which quickly after transmutes into Divine Energy, Primordial Essence, Aether, Ki, Fate, and Divine Points, enough ?nt?r??urs? can also generate Attribute Particles of the specialized attributes of both partners. The more Divine Energy is used, the more intense Dual Cultivation bes, and results can be achieved at a rapid pace.
¡
Heh. This is it! This is the power and Abilities I have been waiting for, now that all those had merged, these amazing powers had been born.
And just like I thought, they are not offensive Abilities, they are all support-based abilities that use the power of Luxuria to enhance those close to me! It is an insane conglomeration of powerups that all can stack up!
Wouldn''t this, alongside many other Skills and Abilities, make everyone around a Great God-level of power?
I mean, the Wyverns and the Monkeys were just Demigods of low Rank and theypletely decimated high raked Gods thanks to my enlightenment and all other passives taking effect on them.
With this activated on me, I might as well call myself a Great Goddess already¡
Well, there''s no time to waste, time to level up these Abilities.
[You exchanged 440.000 Divine Points!]
[Passionate Primordial Demoness of Luxuria (0/700)] > [Passionate Primordial Demoness of Luxuria (700/700)]
[Transcendental Divine Arts of Luxuria (0/400)] > [Transcendental Divine Arts of Luxuria (400/400)]
[Passionate Love Guider (0/400)] > [Passionate Love Guider (400/400)]
[Divine Emotion Connection: Family (0/500)] > [Divine Emotion Connection: Family (500/500)]
[Divine Womb of Monstrous Birth: Echidna (0/500)] > [Divine Womb of Monstrous Birth: Echidna (500/500)]
[Lovely and Heartwarming Support of Luxuria (0/600)] > [Lovely and Heartwarming Support of Luxuria (600/600)]
[Divine Emotion Dominion Domain (0/600)] > [Divine Emotion Dominion Domain (600/600)]
[Divine Dual Cultivation Arts (0/700)] > [Divine Dual Cultivation Arts (700/700)]
¡
The moment I maxed all of the Abilities, I felt a boost of new powers surging through my soul and body, some of its passive effects instantly triggered, covering all of my soul and bodies with a constant aura of pink and purple colors, my stats were also boosted ordingly, and I could clearly feel the new power coursing through my veins.
My stats quickly increased permanently, each time you max a Path Jewel and add it to your Path Board, you get a nice boost in stats.
Well, no one else has these babies other than myself, it is my own unique power!
Though I might be capable of helping my family make their own in the future, for now only my soul is capable of harboring them for some reason, perhaps if I can evolve the system some more, a system function that could be shared could be created to let them create their own.
Time to check my stats¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 9/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 9): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 9): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Seedling Realm (Upper Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 9.016]
[Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 3.151.250]
[Current Primordial Essence: 678.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 51.100.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 29.800.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 19.330.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 25.450.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 7.100], [Fire: 11.100], [Water: 7.200], [Wind: 9.900], [Space: 9.800], [Time: 6.600], [Life: 33.500], [Death: 3.800], [Dark: 8.300], [Light: 9.600]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 17.200], [Dream/Nightmare: 13.100], [Phantom: 9.100], [Blood: 8.200], [Poison: 6.100], [Soul: 9.000], [Nature: 19.000], [Thunder: 12.400], [Ice: 4.200], [War/Strength: 7.900]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 16.000], [Fate: 13.500], [Void: 8.900], [System: 15.600], [Law: 15.600]
¡
Oh, did they increased by over a million just by a single Path Jewel?
Damn¡
Well, now it''s time to go pick up a poor little elf.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 941 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 62/?: A Scheming Sin
Chapter 941 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 62/?: A Scheming Sin
-----
As Apollo and most of the other Gods of Zeus Pantheon that were made into Kireina''s clones constructed the special spatial formation that would trap all the gods in ce, Kireina''s Artemis clone remained within her Divine Realm monitoring, someone¡
This, someone, was a beautiful young elven woman, with a slender figure and charming beauty, her silky pale-white skin, her emerald eyes, and her long blonde hair made her look like an innocent elf girl, but she was a mentally broken woman who had been abused to the point of insanity and had naturally awakened the Sin of Envy, bing the Realm Menace of Envy against her will.
Her long and silky hair reached her waist, and her gaze seemed tired and filled with turbulent emotions.
She had recently be a Rank 1 Goddess thanks to the efforts and resources of the family of Zeus who wanted her to be as strong as possible against Kireina, and her divinity had be the Divinity of Envious Darkness.
However, although she seemed tranquil now, she was a Realm Menace, and a being who wielded the powerful and dangerous attribute of chaos, her control over her own Miasma was outstanding, and even Gods feared to provoke her, as she could easily corrupt their pure divine souls using her Miasma, which had be even stronger after she became a Rank 1 Goddess.
She had enough power to easily kill Gods above her Rank, so she was left mostly isted and by herself by Artemis within her Divine Realm, often not even spoken to.
Deep inside, Faylen felt alone. Since her life broke apart and everything became twisted and insane that she had felt incredibly alone and hollow inside.
Her d?s?r?s became so enormous, desiring the happiness, strength, and everything anyone had that shecked that her envy became enough to make her worthy of wielding the Sin.
When she was absolutely alone, she seemed to be dizzy, as if her destructive d?s?r?s couldn''t handle how she was in peace, making her mind turbulent.
After all, Sins were not made for their wielders to stay still, they were made to convert them intoplete Menaces of the Realm, they held powerful effects, but also held even more powerful side effects.
Wrath gave an immense boost of strength that canpare to Gods, but your soul is constantly consumed at a rapid pace, and you bepletely wrathful, losing all kinds of sanity.
Pride gives you more power and energy depending on how prideful you are, the more prideful you are, the stronger you grow, but the moment your pride is broken by even a small mistake, you be weaker and weaker, and the Sin ends up backfiring.
Lust grants the user the ability to manipte emotions and enchants others into doing the bidding of the user, but it gives them an endless craving for ?ustful acts which takes over their mind and sanity.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Greed grants the power to steal the power from others permanently, but it also makes the user never be satiated by what it has, and always desiring more, bringing its own demise by foolishly pursuing things it can''t beat yet prematurely.
Gluttony grants the power to devour anything and acquire their power, ?ssimting it into their very existence, however, the more one devours the hungrier you grow, the never bing satiated, and feeling so utterly hungry you grow insane and be a wild beast.
Sloth grants the power to grow in strength by doing absolutely nothing, however, if the user does anything productive, their own power is lost, and they could even die.
Andstly¡ Envy granted the power to temporarily copy the powers of any foe, no matter the kind, but unlike greed, this is not permanent, but also unlike greed, it has no limits to what you can copy or not as long as it''s not a foe two realms above the user. The side effect is that the user grows envious of everything, and it can never reach happiness.
Of course, Kireina was an exception, as she had the unique power to tame and devour the sins, gaining their pure powers with no drawbacks, and always using them in battle, giving her an exponential growth in strength. However, she uses them all as mere passive effects.
Faylen, who possessed Envy, was slowly falling into an endless nightmare inside of her mind, the Envy Sin was vicious, and it didn''t even let her rest for a single second, constantly showing her memories of her life and how much she envied everything else, constantly reminding her of her horrible traumas and more.
Faylen seemed calm because she had grown used to the pain already, but nheless, it was slowly killing her mind, fragmenting her bit by bit¡ soon enough, she would lose everything that made her once "Faylen" and she would simply be the empty vessel of Envy and nothing else.
Such was the destiny of all Realm Menaces¡ even Vretrion had foolishly be the vessel of his own sin, bing overly foolish and confident, and bringing his own demise when he finally fought someone capable of overpowering him.
Within Faylen''s mind, there was only pain and more pain, continuous pain all along, the darkness was consuming her as she stood still, her eyes slowly losing more of its light, whatever she once began to disappear.
"Envy¡ envy¡ envy¡ envy¡"
Within her mindscape, she was caged within endless darkness as countless tentacles made of miasma began to slowly consume her entire being, she appeared but as a little elf girl, like the one she once was before all of this ursed tragedy were to strike her life.
"No¡! Stop¡! Let me go¡! Sniff¡ Mama¡ Papa¡ Brother!"
"GYHIHIHIHIHI¡"
However, to her cries, there was only the shit-eating grin of an entity above the darkness, arge sphere ofplete abyssal darkness with a single organ, lips, and teeth, forming a sickening and wide smile with meaty red lips, and nothing else.
"Your mother and father had forgiven you¡ and your brother was a monster that r?p?d you! Why are you asking for their help now? They are all just garbage! And so are you, Faylen! You are my mere tool! GYHIHIHI! I, as the strongest of all Sins, had attained consciousness! And I shall conquer the world as I see fit! You are my mere vessel¡!"ughed the Sin of Envy.
After thousands of years of existence, these beings, the Sins, which were created directly by the System attained consciousness after merging with the memories and minds of all their wielders, slowly building up their own personalities.
The ones Kireina had acquired through her Divine Dungeon Shop did not possess sentiency as they were merely created when she purchased them, but those that were old, the real ones, held strong personalities and egos.
The only Sin Kireina had ever found nice from the start was Lust, who seemed to have loved Kireina since the first time it was given to her, it seemed that her existence embodied ?ust so perfectly that she simply aligned to her in every way and became obedient and diligent.
However, all other Sins had their own selfish egos!
And Envy foolishly believed it was the only one because it had never spoken with any of the others, to begin with!
Envy had grown like this after bing the vessel of many evil Realm Menaces, growing malicious and monstrously envious of everything, it d?s?r?d Faylen to be its perfect vessel, and to tune with her, it needed to make herpletely broken.
This little Faylen was but thest drop of sanity she had, which was already being slowly destroyed.
Her little legs were ravaged and bloody, being slowly devoured and dissolved by the miasma, and her little emerald eyes couldn''t understand what was happening, she was suffering endlessly until her end were toe.
"You''re lying! You''re lying! Ugly monster¡ Sniff¡! Go¡ away! Uaaaggh¡! It hurts¡! It hurts!"
"It hurts, doesn''t it? Then stop resisting, Faylen, be one with me! We can conquer the world together! Gods? Great Gods? Supreme Gods? They are nothing against me! Quickly join! Or will have to forcefully devour yourst drop of sanity left! GYHIHIHIHI!"
"No¡ I don''t wanna¡! It hurts¡ Mama¡ Papa¡ Brother! Someone¡ Someone, please help me¡ Uaaaagghhh¡!"
"GYAHAHAHAH! Suffer a bit more! I envy so much that you have such a strong spirit to be capable of resisting me, a Sin! But soon enough, you will be one with me, Faylen! It ispletely pointless to resist!"ughed Envy.
"No¡! Nooo! Noooooooo!"
Faylen continued to cry endlessly, as Envy tortured her, the tentacles of miasma began to slowly dissolve more of her little legs, as her eyes were already getting dry of crying so much.
"How can you not understand, Faylen?! I''ve been waiting for this for so long! I provoked everything within your family so you could grow corrupted, yet you''re still somehow resisting deep inside of your soul?! Corrupting your brother''s mind to make him a sicko wasn''t so hard, but you are overly resistant over all of this!" roared Envy.
"Sniff¡ Why? Whyyy¡?!" cried Faylen.
"You''re still asking why, you stupid little whore?! Because I am Envy and I deserve the world! And I will- Geh¡!"
Suddenly,pletely out of nowhere, delicate pale-white hands with long crimson-red nails grasped Envy''s spherical body and squeezed it tightly, making its entire face disfigure as its tongue came out, releasing a shriek of pain!
"Grraaargggrraaaaggggghhhh¡! W-What¡?! I-Impossible¡!"
"Shut up already, your annoying voice is making me sick¡ So, is this Faylen? Thank goddess you''re still there, I guess you''re a strong girl," said the voice of a mischievous archdemon fairy, as her entire figure was revealed beneath Envy, her hand was tightly grasping Envy and not letting it get away at all!
She was¡!
"K-KIREINA?!" squawked Envy, as its teeth gritted, the tentacles of miasma slowly began to be weaker, as Faylen faintly looked upwards to her unexpected savior¡ this was Kireina, the one she was supposed to kill alongside the other Gods¡
But why? Why would shee to save her?
Wasn''t she portrayed as a senseless murder?
"Y-You''re not supposed to be here! H-How did you got here?! Nnngh¡! And how can you even grasp me like this?!" cried Envy.
"Well, as the Goddess of Sins, you are my belonging the moment I touched you," said Kireina.
"W-What?! DON''T FUCK WITH MEEEEE!" roared Envy, as it suddenly turned into liquid and slipped off Kireina''s grasp!
"Oh? Quite daring today, aren''t you?" she asked with a teasing smile, as Envy jumped several meters away from Kireina within this mindscape, controlling the miasma and chaos and creating a powerful downpour, throwing it against her!
"Ah,e on¡ You really don''t know who I am, don''t you?" asked Kireina with a smirk, as she didn''t do anything else than receive all the miasma head-on, which suddenly began to be absorbed by her figure as if it were a vacuum!
"W-What?! Impossible! The Chaos Attribute is merely handled by the Sins, how can you inherently be capable of¡ absorbing it!?" asked Envy, revealing one of the truths about Realm Menaces Chaos Attribute Affinity!
"Because I am the child of Chaos," said Kireina nonchntly, as she waved her hands and began topletely fragment the entire mindscape, as she vacuumed Envy into her body without exerting any kind of effort!
"W-Wait¡! Stop! We can¡ negotiate thisssss¡!" cried Envy, as its body began to be liquid and slowly fragment as Kireina absorbed it!
"Negotiations with a Sin? Why would I do that? You''re a mere tool," chuckled Kireina, as she absorbed Envy!
"Noo¡! NO! NOOOOOOOO! I was¡ bound to govern this world¡! If it wasn''t¡ because of youuuuu¡! NNNGRRYYAAAAHHH¡!"
CRUNCH.
With a single bite, Kireina ate Envy!
"Ah¡!"
Faylen nced at Kireina as she fell into the darkness, but Kireina quickly grasped her hand and carried her like a princess outside of this ce, flying upwards into the light.
"Don''t worry, you are in good hands," she said with a motherly smile.
-----
Chapter 942 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 63/?: Recruiting An Innocent Elf
Chapter 942 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 63/?: Recruiting An Innocent Elf
-----
Smooth silky white skin, sharp crimson-red eyes, long purple hair, beautiful and glistening bu??erfly wings with purple and red colors, a slender and tall figure, with a domineering presence, yet there was some gentleness within her oppressive presence, something that moved Faylen to trust her.
Faylen''sst bit of sanity was carried into the skies, into the bright light above the darkness she was being caged in.
"W-Why¡?" she asked.
Kireina nced at her eyes, as she smiled.
"Why what?" she replied with another answer.
"Why are you helping me¡? Aren''t we enemies? You had killed¡ many gods already¡" said Faylen.
"So what? Are you rted to these Gods?" asked Kireina.
"¡No," said Faylen.
"Then why do you care? I only felt it was necessary to save you because I held no reasons to kill you other than the sin, but I was also able to get the sin without killing you. I have your Kingdom well taken care of, they''re waiting for their Queen," said Kireina.
"The elves¡" muttered Faylen, as her vision was filled with light.
Suddenly, the eyes of her body opened wide, her body felt strange as if it were very sickly. Her soul now had a veryrge wound, as if something enormous that was inside of it was suddenly taken away, leaving a hole behind.
"Ungh¡!"
Faylen slowly stood up from her bed, as she found Artemis in front of her.
No matter how much she tried to call into her powers, the power of the Sin of Envy was nowhere to be seen¡ she had been really freed from it.
But she also had the pay the price of feeling very weakened and sickly.
"What? Where''s¡? Ungh¡"
"Oh? You mean Kireina?" asked Artemis, as she suddenly shapeshifted her body, showing the figure of Kireina.
"Ah! You''re¡ it can''t be¡!" said Faylen with shock in her voice.
"Not really, I am but a mere clone of her¡ Though the original one came to pick up the Envy Sin from you, only her soul came, and it has now gone back to her Divine Realm. She had cordially invited you to stay away from the war and join her Pantheon inside of her Divine Realm. It is a good chance to not die in the uing battle," said Artemis, as she shapeshifted back to her "normal" form, which was of the Goddess of the Hunt Artemis.
It seemed that the enemy she was going to fight had actually saved her life, and had offered her the chance to join her instead of¡ dying in the war toe.
Kireina was confident about winning and simply wanted Faylen to get away from this conflict.
However, she left it to her decision in the end.
Faylen also realized that Artemis was probably dead if this entity that seemed to be some kind of flesh slime was recing her¡
"Is Artemis dead?" asked Faylen.
"Yes, Kireina and her clones killed her. Don''t worry, she only su?k?d all the tasty divinity out of her soul and then regurgitated her inside of her Divine Realm as a pure mortal soul, so she''s now something like a ghost, and is living in harmony," said Artemis.
"Eh? T-That''s¡ Well, I see¡ I guess she''s¡ fine?" asked Faylen.
"Are you worried about her?" asked Artemis.
"Well¡ Not really, I don''t know. I think that I had grown some kind of attachment to her, but it might as well be a little thing¡ Ungh¡" muttered Faylen.
"Your soul is weakened, Envy was existing within it and was taking arge chunk out of it," said Artemis.
"I see¡ So that''s why I feel so bad¡" said Faylen.
"I believe Kireina could tell you more about what Envy did. But it seems that the Sin itself had gained sentience a few hundred years ago, and prepared an entire scheme to take over you, as it saw great talent in you," said Artemis.
"I see¡ I know about it now¡ I remember hearing it say all of that¡ My mind still feels dizzy¡" said Faylen.
"So? What will you do?" asked Artemis.
Faylen began to remember how hopeless she felt while being consumed by Envy¡ It was a feeling of utter despair, of an abyssal nightmare...
But when Kireina came heroically to her rescue, her heart blossomed with warm feelings, and her embrace was also warm andfortable, even her scent, that of flowers, was soothing to her.
Faylen had never felt like this for anyone ever before¡ She didn''t know what was this yet, but she knew it was something important, something that¡ she needed to keep looking for.
Now that Envy was gone, her mind was slowly setting down, her horrible thoughts were going away and her mind, the mind she once had before all the tragedies that happened in her life was returning and fusing with her current memories. It was painful to cope with everything, but perhaps with a little help of someone that was an expert in emotions, she might be able to recover¡
Faylen nced at the mirror in front of her bed, her clothes were mostly ck and purple, her lipstick was dark purple as well, and she had long eyshes, but her eyes were emerald and her hair long and silky, with glistening yellow-gold color.
Perhaps it might be time to finally¡ live once more.
She felt like she wasn''t living before, that she was trapped inside a nightmare as only a part of her consciousness, the one controlled by d?s?r?s of Envy was controlling her body¡ But now, she was finally back to her body and felt a feeling of strangeness as she saw her body which had maturated without her realizing.
When her mind was broken years ago and she was tortured and r?p?d for years, her little innocence and sanity had caged itself up within the depths of her inner consciousness, and she seemed devoid of any light.
When Envy merged, she was caged even deeper as the broken side of her took hold of this insanity and the power it granted and did as it pleased.
But now that she was finally back into her body, what could she do now? What might her purpose be?
Certainly, she wanted to find out many things, and couldn''t possibly go die pointlessly just for some Gods who she had never cared for.
And she also held within her mind that whatever Kireina was¡ she couldn''t possibly fight against her. She had seen how Kireina easily suppressed the powerful Sin of Envy which she wasn''t able to overpower even after bing a Goddess¡ she merely used her hands to suppress it and then ate it without any effort.
And even more, she had enough strength to kill Artemis and possibly many other Gods, and then use her powers to rece them with clones made of her flesh.
Indeed, it was quite impossible for her to even fathom the true strength of Kireina. And it wasn''t as if she held any hate against her now, as Kireina had saved her from being consumed, and had said that her people were safe and waiting for her inside her Divine Realm¡
The only impression she had from Gods was that they were all greedy and bastards that saw mortals as absolute garbage despite these weak beings giving them so much power through prayers.
They were utterly mental, and perhaps they were all insane and psychopaths.
Meanwhile, Kireina¡ was simply trying to survive.
Yes, she was using pretty shameless tactics, but it was a way for her to win against these threats and these gods trying to kill her all the time.
She was simply trying to be several steps ahead of them and not even let their nse to fruition. It was a dishonorable way of fighting, but it was a fight for her own survival and¡ that of the immense family she was protecting.
"Why would I even fight with her?" wondered Faylen, as she nced back at Artemis.
"O-Okay¡ I ept¡" said Faylen, feeling even sickly with every minute that passed, the wound inside her divine soul was not regenerating as Envy had left a lot of miasma in there, and the miasma was slowly eating her up from the inside out.
Artemis smiled with a pleasant smile, as she nodded.
"Very well dear,e here now," said Artemis, waving her hand as she opened her arms.
"Eh?" asked Faylen as she slowly walked towards her and hugged Artemis.
It was a warm hug.
"Hmm¡ What a nice hug~ Feel better now, dearie?" asked Artemis, kissing Faylen''s forehead.
"A-Ah¡ Y-Yeah¡" said Faylen, as she suddenly realized that Artemis''s left hand began to bulge, turning into an enormous and slimy red-colored fleshy tumor, it grew until almost two meters, and then it fell over the floor with a ssh.
Ssh!
"E-Eh?!"
Faylen almost fell over her bu?? if it wasn''t because Artemis caught her, as she told her what it was.
"Don''t worry, by hugging and kissing you, I was able to extract some of your gic material, with this and through the use of Self-Replication and Mimicry, I can more or less make a perfect replication of you as a flesh clone," said Artemis, as the tumor of flesh quickly shapeshifted into a perfect replication of Faylen, with clothes and all!
"W-Woah¡" said Faylen, feeling surprised.
Artemis proceeded to give it a split of her soul as the Faylen Clone quickly gained life, blinking, and then ncing back at Faylen with a smile.
"Oh, so this is the real me? She''s so cute¡" she said, with her exact same voice!
Faylen felt weirded out by seeing her clone directly, it really felt very strange!
"Um¡ Hi¡" said Faylen.
"Hello, I will rece you, for now, girl," said Faylen''s clone.
"Okayyy¡ This is weird¡" said Faylen.
"Oh, and it gets even weirder¡ Now, enter this portal," said Artemis, as a portal was created which led to Kireina''s Divine Realm, which was created by the clone''s natural Divine Connection with the main body.
"Kireina should be there to wee you," said Artemis, as Faylen''s clone nodded energetically, saving her hand.
"Bye, have fun girl," she said.
"T-Thanks¡ T-Then, I will get going¡" said Faylen, as she crossed through the portal in the middle of space.
sh!
Faylen crossed through the portal as she was greeted by a vast blue sky and¡ down below there wasnd as long as she could see.
Unlike the Divine Realm of Artemis which had the size of an ind, and she was able to measure it by flying in the sky, the world she had suddenly entered seemedpletely boundless.
"W-What¡"
Faylen was about to fall down, forgetting to activate a simple spell such as Levitate because her soul, which contained most of her energy, felt pained and weakened, and the energies didn''t answer her call as easily.
However, she was quickly caught by some slender arms, as Faylen immediately realized a beautiful fairy woman with crimson-red eyes and enormous ck horn greeted her with a smile, carrying her like a princess across the skies.
"Wee to my Divine Realm, Faylen. How are you feeling?" she asked.
"Ah¡! K-Kireina!" said Faylen.
"The very same. Let''s go heal your soul for now," said Kireina, as she quickly teleported into the depths of the Hell Layer of her Divine Realm, where she carried Faylen into arge spring that constantly exuded bright yellow water of strange phantasmal properties.
"W-What is this?" she asked.
"This is the spring of souls. It is a special Divine Material of the Soul Attribute, if you bathe on it, your soul can regenerate quickly," said Kireina, as she began to take Faylen''s clothes away.
"W-Wait¡!" cried Faylen, getting all embarrassed.
"What''s the problem? We are all between women in here," said Kireina while giving her a wink, as she quickly took away her clothes and carried the nude Faylen into the refreshing spring.
"B-But¡!" cried Faylen, as she began to admire Kireina''s wless nude body, with the silky and smooth pale-white skin, her beautiful and wide h?ps, her thick th??hs, slender arms, and legs, and a beautiful big pair of br??sts, with pointy pink n?pp??s.
Faylen''s entire face grew redder as Kireina gently put her over the spring, her entire body began to float over the yellow-gold waters as primordial essences began to be refilled slowly across her body.
The pain in her soul began to go away immediately after, it was almost mystical.
"I had¡ never heard of such a Divine Material¡" said Faylen.
"I think I got this one from the Divine Areas I stole, I don''t know if Zeus or the other Gods put it in here, but it is mine now, fufu," said Kireina, as she began to wash Faylen''s back with the refreshing water, slowly touching her nude body with a mischievous smile.
"Ah~ W-Wait¡!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
-----
Chapter 1016 - [The Fated Holy War] 4/?: Levana & Maeralya VS Venettia 1
Chapter 1016 - [The Fated Holy War] 4/?: Levana & Maeralya VS Vtia 1
-----
After seeing Berael death, the army fell into silence for a bit¡ And then.
"FOR A!"
CLAAASH!
Both armies hurriedly resumed their battle, as those close to the glorious and charismatic Berael felt the drive to avenge their General!
The Wyvern Overlord had truly a hard time there, a fight between Great Gods was really different than between Gods, Great Gods hadrger pools of divine energy and therefore couldst longer while fighting, and Berael, although he was raised into a Great God just recently, was incredibly skilled, it really showed that this Legendary Heroic God has not been cking off at all since he became a God, and has only been polishing his skills and techniques for all this time!
In the end, the fight ended bing a battle of attrition where the Wyvern Overlord won because of his special body, more resistant soul, and his God Devour, which was stronger than Berael''s Divinity Devouring, damaging his soul more than what Berael could do to him.
The Wyvern Overlord slowly recovered his de back to normal, as it shined brightly with zing fire.
He had already saved up the corpse of Berael and his soul, which ended crashing into ss-like pieces inside his Inventory, as he rushed back to his family, supporting his children as each one fought arge chunk of the powerful army, new Generals began to pop up at every minute, as the waves of the intense battle between Gods continued to grow more and more intense!
Vtia, the Beast Goddess of Doves, noticed that her strongest child, Berael, had died. Her frustration and anger boiling with each second from her angelic beauty. She had seen through the fight, but since she brought her children to war was that she expected that many would die before her, it was a thing she knew about, that was how the war was, and they were not toddlers either, all of them were grown-up gods who had lived at least over five hundred years, they were strong and ready to give their lives for the greater cause of defending their home.
However, she had to admit that he had died honorably while fighting the Wyvern Overlord, his death was¡ majestic, despite the sorrow that she felt within her heart, she also felt more conviction and resolve to end this war and bring peace once more to her children and the people that they were protecting down in the continent.
They couldn''t let this demon and her army of powerful beings get away with the things they''ve been doing this whole time! Inspired by her child, Vtia rushed through the battlefield, like a beautiful Valkyrie, she led her immense army of winged Gods as she utilized her long golden spear and her golden shield to fight!
FLASH! SLASH! CLASH!
Her powerful spear prated through the nks of her enemies with ease, as her shing emerald eyes released sparks of divine energy with every single thrust! Her divine aura shing with bright whiteness as her divine energy was infused into her powerful Artifact, her spear reached new levels of power, each of her thrusts was like a shing beam of white light, reaching several foes at the same time, arge chunk of Kireina''s army was losing!
Her army,posed of the allied Gods that joined her over this time through her Interdimensional Merchant Shop announcement and also all the Living Deities from the various Gods that had allied her first, which she had all converted into Gods at minimum, were constantly fighting with everything they had!
Some were fighting because they wanted to protect their world and Kireina, others fought because they wanted to protect their beloved ones, others because they wanted the rewards from the Quest Board, and more.
However, they were all unified, battling against the many Beast Gods and allied Pantheon Gods that had joined Ova in the frontlines!
The two armies shed against one another as Vtia, and her squadron of beautiful and majestic Valkyries began to quickly open the way for the rest of their army!
Vtia''s powerful might and divine aura were incredible, she had decided to separate from her sibling, Bazael, and support her Dove-kin Gods children, as she easily began to dig arge hole through the army of Kireina!
Many Gods began to be weakened by her powerful attacks, and a handful was already killed if they were too close to her powerful attacks, their souls quickly going back to Kireina''s Divine Realm! Vtia was amazingly skilled, and through abination of effort and strength, she unleashed a series of amazing techniques with her squadron, all of them working as one single entity through their amazing coordination!
"I won''t let you pass through! We''ll protect our homnd!"
BOOOM!
Vtia released another powerful piercing beam against the army, however, someone resisted it and sent it into the skies!
CLASH!
BOOOOM!
The powerful beam exploded above the skies as Vtia squinted her eyes, seeing her rivals, two Great Goddesses she was familiar with, or well, not as much as she would have liked¡
"Maeralya and¡ Levana!" said Vtia, squinting her eyes as she nced at the two beautiful Beast Great Goddesses that emerged before her.
One of them resembled an incredibly beautiful cat-kin woman, with a tall and muscr frame with a very slim figure too, and a clear feminine beauty to it. Her blonde hair reached her shoulders and seemed quite wild, as her shing emerald eyes nced at her sister like prey. Her various tails, which belonged to different cat races waved around menacingly, as she carried arge golden de with her and a shield. She was Maeralya, the Great Goddess of Cats and Cat-kin Beastmen.
And at her left side, there was a charmingly beautiful and younger-looking sister. Her appearance seemed charming and youthful. Her pale-white skin seemed like porcin, as her fluff ck fur growing in her limbs, and chest gave her a wild appearance. Her fingers had sharp ck ws and were several times longer than normal humans, interconnected with long ck membranes. She also had tworge and fluffy bat-like ears atop her ck-haired head, as her shing crimson-red eyes gave her a Vampiric air that showed her grandmother''s heritage. She was Levana, the Great Goddess of Bats and Bat-kin Beastmen.
Both Goddess released immensely big and pressuring Divine Auras that dwarfed anyone around them. Maeralya''s aura was zing with gold and brown colors, while Levana was ck and crimson-red, both colors twisting constantly. Both sister''s presences werepletely different from one another, but they were working together for the purpose of taking down Vtia!
Vtia looked at the two with squinting eyes as she considered their overflowing power.
"We are here to stop you, of course," said Maeralya.
"I am sorry sister¡ But¡ I''ve decided long ago that I was going to fight for my people!" said Levana.
"You two¡ are you really nning to fight your older sister?! There is still time to stop this farse and rejoin your kin! Why are you fighting against us?!" asked Vtia.
"Because that''s what we have to do!" said Maeralya.
"It is what we need to do, we promised Kireina-sama that we would show our worth in this decisive war!" said Levana.
Vtia nced at the two Great Goddesses, her sisters, raising their voice against her¡
"So you''re serious! You really¡ Got brainwashed by that woman, weren''t you?!" she roared.
As their discussion ensued, the armies stopped, ncing at the confrontation from afar¡ simrly to how Berael fought against the Wyvern Overlord.
Although they could perfectly resume the war, and they did in other areas of the immense and vast sky war, the auras of divinity that these three Great Goddesses exuded was immense¡
"Brainwashed?! What are you talking about! We were not brainwashed- My Kingdom would have died out if it wasn''t because of Kireina''s aid!" said Maeralya.
"A-And my people would have been abused until extinction if she wouldn''t have saved them¡" said Levana.
Vtia sighed.
"That wouldn''t have happened if you were stronger! I know that you and your group of ckers do nothing all day other than cking and sleeping! If you were trying to grow stronger for at least a little bit¡ But the only thing you do is sleep, wasting away the divine energy crystals that mother sends at you¡ You were so pathetically weak that ended requesting the help of that demon!" roared Vtia, enraging her sisters.
"Okay, no more talk here, I am going to crush you. I''ve never liked you, to begin with, Vtia!" roared Maeralya.
"I won''t you insult grandmother''s wife like this anymore! Kireina-sama is a very amicable, lovely, and nice woman! She only wants her family to survive¡ the same as us! You don''t have any right to tell us that we don''t deserve to protect our family because we are weak!" roared Levana, leaving Vtia and Maeralya speechless! Since when she has spoken this much, and so filled with such big bravery?!
"Levana¡" muttered Maeralya, her respect for her sister grew once more.
"You¡" said Vtia, her eyes shing with wrath!
"Maeralya-san, let''s beat some sense into our sister, and then, when this is over, we''ll have a talk all together!" said Levana.
"A talk? What talk do you expect me to have when we are all dead?!" asked Vtia.
"You don''t understand it! Kireina-sama promised me that she would revive you and your people¡ this entire fight is pointless! If you were to surrender peacefully¡ But I guess you wouldn''t, right?" asked Levana.
"Reviving people?! What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Not even the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin can revive people as easily as you''re describing it!" said Vtia.
"But sister¡ It''s the truth!" said Levana.
"I''ve had enough!"
Vtia called to her Valkyrie daughters around her, as they all flew towards her like shing lights, forming tattoos over her body, and reinforcing her already stamped tattoos, which were all golden-colored and resembled doves and majestic wings!
Suddenly, all the tattoos around her beautiful body shined brightly and enhanced her capabilities, she raised her spear and her shield, and charged towards her sisters with the might of her children infused into her!
"If you want to die against me so badly, so be it!" roared Vtia.
Like a shing beam of light, Vtia reached her two sisters in an instant!
She raised her shield and pushed it against Maeralya, while she pointed the sharp tip of her spear against Levana''s head!
However!
"It won''t be that easy!"
Maeralya used her strength as her aura suddenly changed into that of an enormous lion, roaring aggressively as her strength was suddenly multiplied several times, her golden de pushed against Vtia''s shield, as her shield blocked the tip of her spear!
CLASH! CLASH!
Levana gritted her teeth as her crimson-red eyes shed with bright light, as she conjured her magic!
"Blood Judgement!"
-----
Chapter 1017 - [The Fated Holy War] 5/?: Levana & Maeralya VS Venettia 2
Chapter 1017 - [The Fated Holy War] 5/?: Levana & Maeralya VS Vtia 2
-----
Vtia called upon the power of her children around her, the powerful and legendary Valkyrie, as all the strong warriors rushed towards her and merged with her body in a beautiful sight! Suddenly converting into her tattoos, the powerful Totems that Ova had created!
These powerful Totems had the capacity of merging theplete strength of a creature and even beast-kins together through special tattoos that enhanced the body of the recipient. It even granted them amazing shapeshifting abilities that could fairly exceed their own strength and many more things!
However, Vtia didn''t transform into a beast but retained her petite and beautiful appearance, but her whole existence was boosted by the power of her children merging into her Totem tattoos, which shined with bright golden light!
"If you want to die against me so badly, so be it!" roared Vtia.
Like a shing beam of light, Vtia reached her two sisters in an instant!
She raised her shield and pushed it against Maeralya, while she pointed the sharp tip of her spear against Levana''s head!
However!
"It won''t be that easy!"
Maeralya used her strength as her aura suddenly changed into that of an enormous lion, roaring aggressively as her strength was suddenly multiplied several times, her golden de pushed against Vtia''s shield, as her shield blocked the tip of her spear!
CLASH! CLASH!
Levana gritted her teeth as her crimson-red eyes shed with bright light, as she conjured her magic!
"Blood Judgement!"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, arge divine magic circle emerged as from within a gigantic downpour of blood emerged, shaping itself as a sharp de of exquisite decorations and details, the de rushed towards Vtia and pierced her shoulder!
SLAAAASH!
"Unghh¡!"
Vtia used her powerful aura and wings to block most of the damage dealt, grabbing the de and trying to send it away, however¡!
"This is something that grandmother taught me! Explode!"
FLASH!
"EH?!"
Maeralya and Levana flew away as the blood de shined with bright crimson light, a second after, it detonated into an explosion!
BOOOOOMMM!
Maeralya and Levana nced at the explosion from above.
"That was a nasty trick, I like it!"ughed Maeralya.
"It''s not over yet!" said Levana, as a sudden sh of light rushed towards them at an incredible speed, Vtia''s body was filled with wounds that quickly began to close through her amazing healing divine techniques, her face growing with anger as her spear released several thrusts against them, shaping and materializing as 50-meter big spears made of light that rushed towards her two sisters at a ridiculous speed!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Levana and Maeralya greeted such powerful lights with their own sharpened techniques, as Maeralya released the power of her divine aura, as a roaring lion emerged behind her, then a zing tiger, and a darkness-covered panther!
"RROOOAAR!"
"GGRRAOOO!"
"RRRAAOOO!"
The three enormous felinesbined their power and were infused into Maeralya''s body through a simr method than Totems, although way lessplicated, as her de and entire body were boosted by the power of these creatures, her shield began bigger and blocked a dozen of these attacks, as her de rushed and released several shes of golden mes and dark shadows that consumed the other attacks!
Meanwhile, Levana conjured her powerful divine aura of blood inherited from her vampiric heritage, as she began to conjure the powerful divine blood magic! Several magic circles emerged one after another in quick session, as they conjured countless blood projectiles of powerful divine potency!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Maeralya and Levan showcased a wondrousbination as Maeralya focused on defense with her overwhelming physical strength, vitality, and stamina, while Levana used her powerful magic to conjure long-ranged and devastating attacks of high-damage output!
Vtia, however, saw thising from a mile away, as she evaded as many projectiles as she could while continuing to release her spears of light! Several blood projectiles, however, managed to reach her as she used her powerful weapons to block them, making them explode in midair while shielding herself from the explosions with her divine shield!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, that was obviously not enough, as Maeralya and Levana rushed towards her and decided not to be even more offensive!
"What?!"
Vtia was surprised over their bold decision as she smiled maliciously and began to shower them with more attacks, her powerful divine spear easily reached them with their might as they continued to pierce the skies and heavens, Maeralya used her giant shield to defend herself and Levana, however, that was not enough, as Levana was forced to employ the power of her magic into a defensive demeanor, firing these powerful and divine blood projectiles towards Vtia''s attacks, making both explode in midair continuously!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Meanwhile, Maeralya readied herself for the offensive while defending, as she infused the power of her divine energy and her newly created Path Jewels Abilities into her Giant Cat Beast Spirits, which were also a manifestation of her new Path Jewel Abilities, simrly to Levan''s amazing new blood magic! The giant cats began to suddenly materialize as Maeralya infused powerful elements into them, and then made them rush directly towards Vtia!
"Divine Beasts?! No¡ These things are way stronger! But they are not Totems either, nor other people transforming, these monsters are materializations of her own soul and divine aura?! How can she do that without even conjuring a divine technique nor using artifacts or totems?! This is¡!"
CLAASH!
The three cats reached Vtia in an instant, as their roaring jaws released powerful elemental breath attacks, making her fall back in surprise as the cats continuously showered her with powerful magic and physical damage, no time to rest!
"RRAAAA! Damned illusions!" roared Vtia, as she unleashed her power, coating herself with her aura and materializing it into a golden armor withs several arms, each one acquiring a spear, and using each spear to sh against the cats!
The spears prated the cat''s bodies several times, piercing their heads until they were sttered all over the ce! As Maeralya''s beasts died miserably one by one, the two sisters used these seconds to prepare, as Levana generated her own powerful army of blood!
Several magic circles emerged as countless bat-shaped monsters emerged, all made of crimson red blood and phantom energies, rushing towards Vtia from the skies!
Having finished massacring the cats, Vtia roared as she flew into the skies, her entire body covered in hard golden armor made her resemble a powerful pdin. Not even her beautiful face could be seen beneath her helmet, as her power continued to increase by wearing this armor alone!
Her spear released countless attacks in mere seconds, spears made of golden light emerged, showering her sister''s army of summons with the power of iridescent light, the creatures quickly began to disintegrate against it, as Vtiaughed at Levana''s measly creatures, they were even more pathetic than Maeralya''s summons!
However, what she didn''t know was that Levana''s ability let her summon these creatures, and the more that were to die, the higher the stats of the newly summoned creatures would be, up to a maximum of 600% their original power!
Using the pile of divine energy crystals she had umted after grinding inside the tower of babel with her siblings, Levana continued to summon these bats made of blood the size of skyscrapers, which Vtia was ruthlessly annihting one by one with ease!
However, after a few seconds, the monsters started to emerge stronger and stronger, making Vtia realize that the power of Levana let her battle a perfect battle of attrition!
"Her summons keep getting stronger the more I kill them, while she seems fine summoning, I constantly grow more and more tired¡! How cunning!" she said, as she began to infuse all of her soul into her own spear, and pointing it at Levana with all her power!
Vtia quickly saw through Levana''s intentions, as Maeralya, suddenly emerged behind her to stop her from firing her spear directly into Levana''s chest!
"How about you fight me off, sis!?" roared Maeralya, as she enhanced her de with the power of a roaring golden lion of light, shing against the bright holy light of Vtia''s shield!
CLAAAASH!
"Maeralya! You''ve grown fairly strong despite having been such azy sister!" said Vtia, using the concentrated power of her spear to shower Maeralya with consecutive thrust attacks!
However, Maeralya used her golden divine shield to protect herself, however, each attack and thrust from the powerful spear of Vtia was like a giant meteor hitting her directly!
CLASH! CLASH! CLAHS! BOOOOM!
"UNNGH¡! Not half bad!"ughed Maeralya, as her de fell over Vtia''s wounded shoulder, slicing through it and breaking through her powerful skin defenses!
SLAAAAASH!
"UNNGGRAAGH¡! (What is this strength, she didn''t have it before!)"
Vtia cried in pain as not only her arm was sliced off, but also a chunk of her soul, which quickly turned into crystallized divinity and fell over the sea¡!
"Did you liked my little kiss?!" roared Maeralya, as three cats jumped out of her back and fell over Vtia, while an army of bats reached upon her!
"GGRAAAAA! Useless rubbish!" roared Vtia, destroying the summoned creatures with amazing precision and ruthlessness!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! BOOOM!
However, the power of her attacks was not enough to fight back against the might of this powerful summons, after they were killed and summoned once more, the bats were overflowing with power through their several reincarnations!
"RRROOOAAAR!"
The gigantic bats rushed towards Vtia as they used their gigantic ws to tear her attacks apart, her bright aura was being oppressed, and she seemed to be slowly losing momentum!
As if it weren''t bad enough, Maeralya and Levana continuously attacked her in every way possible whenever she gave away an opening, her body was being shrouded with more and more wounds, more than the ones she could take!
"No! Mother¡ I can''t lose here! Not now!!!"
The valiant and angelic dove-kin Great Goddess suddenly exploded with utmost brilliance as her resplendent figure resonated through the skies with bright and beautiful light, her power overflowing more and more as her divine aura shapeshifted into a glorious and enormous bird.
Instead of a dove, it resembled more like a phoenix made of holy light!
This powerful creature roared loudly as it flew towards her sisters, destroying anything through her path as Maeralya and Levana also gave their all!
Maeralya coated herself in her light and turned into a giant lioness, roaring loudly as it leaped towards Vtia, while Levana became a humongous bat, rushing towards Vtia as her gigantic fangs grew sharper, her power surging more as countless weapons made of blood began to be fired against Vtia!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The three sisters shed against one another in a glorious fight, as their fangs, ws, and jaws destroyed each other!
Levana and Maeralya ganged up on the powerful Vtia, even though her power was considerable! Her wings released deadly rays of light while the two sisters defended with their ws and fangs, and asional rays of golden light or blood weapons!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
However, Maeralya and Levana''s teamwork was outstanding, in no time they began to quickly overwhelm Vtia, their teamwork overwhelming the old dove-kin as her wings were suddenly torn apart!
"UGAARRG¡!"
Attacks after attacks fell over her as she resisted and fought back, her powerful spears of light prated Maeralya and Levana''s bodies several times, inflicting deadly wounds over them and their souls, both teams were killing each other cold-bloodedly!
However¡ in the end!
"Unnnghh¡! This can''t be¡! Aggh¡!"
Vtia began to feel weaker and weaker, as the spark of life within her slowly started to dissipate into nothingness, her despair growing bigger inside of her mind as she saw her two sisters massacring her!
"This is it¡ Vtia!" roared Maeralya, as Levana remained in silence, both sisters covered in wounds crushed Vtia''s body into pieces, as her soul was shattered into dozens of ss-like fragments¡!
"Damn¡! Traitors¡!"
Crash!
The sisters grabbed thest pieces of their sister and her children fused with her, saving them inside their inventory.
The war was not over, however, far from it.
-----
Chapter 1018 - [The Fated Holy War] 6/?: Marnet & Morpheus VS Bazael 1
Chapter 1018 - [The Fated Holy War] 6/?: Ma & Morpheus VS Bazael 1
-----
Across the skies of the central continent, the big war between gods continued. Several figures across the heavens nced as fights of legendary proportions ensued one after another, big figures of this generation of gods giving up their lives to fight with everything they had to defend their homnd, while the invaders who furiously rushed through the challenge to reim this realm as theirs and bring peace at longst fought bravely against them.
This was the Holy War, the fight between the Heroes and the Realm Menace of Lust, but amplified to godly levels!
When she was reborn as a Caterpir Kireina would have never imagined that she would ever wage war against Gods such as this one, this waspletely unthinkable for her, yet it was happening, right here and right now.
After a series of events that led to her insane growth and other things, she continued to forge a path towards victory and a better ce, never thinking that no matter how hard she tried, she would never find true peace nor safety for those she loved, as the challenges continued to emerge one after another without stopping¡ In the end, when she realized the truth about a world that would never stop trying to kill her no matter what she did, she began to resolve herself into killing... everyone else and gains power over everything.
And then, she would finally have peace as she could be someone that could do as she pleased while those she loved would be given peace and calm lives.
However, even then, it wasn''t the truth, she learned about the truth of her mother, the true enemies outside of the whole Universe, the Primordial Deities, and more¡
Even when she was to be finished in this world, there would be an immense universe waiting for her outside, and the duty of saving her mother.
With this in mind,pared to the grand scheme of things, all of this was nothing!
Kireina had told this to her army, she had told that they would need to fight countless more times after this incredibly difficult and long battle, and here they were, unfaltering, without any doubt within their eyes, zing with mighty conviction and resolve!
The central continent was now not just an ending to their story, but another step towards a turbulent future, towards a greater and faraway goal!
But steadily and unfaltering, her army and Kireina herself were slowly rushing through it all! Their resolve zed brighter and burned even more than any other will in this world, they were unified into a single task like no one else, and Kireina would not give up until making it possible!
This was without a doubt a dangerous quest, one that involved going against the most powerful of beings in the world, no, the universes!
But now, they were crossing through one of such challenges, the biggest one that had emerged since their journey began. They clearly could not falter!
Bazael, the Beast God of Cranes nced at the war while squinting his eyes.
His army of crane-kin fought bravely, using their light powers and amazing weaponry to break through the challenges without faltering nor anything of the sort! Their might was undoubtedly and powerful, and their gracefulness and majestic appearances made them into deceiving warriors across the battlefield!
Bazael himself joined his kin as they fought against the threats ahead of their path, there was no stopping their might, nor their shiness and gracefulness in battle! They were cranes for a reason, and that wasn''t just to say they were a beast that would seem fragile, but due to their amazing speed and precision at fighting. Their graceful figures rushed through the war without stopping for a second, resembling beautiful pdins and Valkyries of justice!
The gods nced at the scenes with eyes wide open in surprise, the detestable cranes were mighty warriors, they had to admit it! After all, such might was what brought them to be so recognized in the central continent!
Bazael raised his holy de, continuously attacking his foes with utmost might, the one that could end entire armies, his shing light destroyed the powerful armies before him as the devastating damage left countless lives pending in a thread, while many others had been annihted already.
Much like Vtia, Bazael''s power was surprisingly high, but this wasn''t just because he was him, but because he had forged his power a lot, and had reached the Great God realm as well!
However, Bazael''s charge quickly came to an end as his two siblings came to visit him.
It was Ma and Morpheus, whose auras leaked the power of a Great God already! Their shing emerald-colored eyes reached up to Bazael, as he and his mighty army stopped their never-ending charge, ring at the two.
However, unlike Vtia who had the desire to "save" her siblings, Bazael only harbored rage against them.
"You traitors had finally decided toe at me and fight, it seems. That''s certainly good news, so I can finally kill you two once and for all, and end this farce. Unlike my sister, I am not as soft, and I don''t even care about your lives, the fastest you two die, the better!" said Bazael, although he surprised Ma and Morpheus a bit, his two siblings couldn''t help but smile on their handsome faces.
"Hmph, indeed, it will be faster to leave feelings aside, Bazael," said Ma.
"You are very differentpared to us, you had a different life, and were raised differently as well. It''spletely understandable if you don''t understand us, and it is also understandable that we don''t understand your insanity either," said Morpheus.
Bazael smiled with his handsome face, as he nodded.
"Good then!" he said as his children obeyed his handmands, all of them turning into bright light and fusing into tattoos over his body in an instant!
"I am ready!"
FLAAAASH!
Bazael didn''t think a second more as he rushed with extreme bloodthirst towards his siblings, his entire body radiating with divine power as his Totems activated, fusing with him, and enhancing all of his stats to ridiculous levels!
His rapier raised high into the skies as he released several shing attacks with his de, in mere instants he began to fill the vision of Ma and Morpheus with shing shes of light!
"This guy is nuts!"ughed Ma, as he rushed towards Bazael while unleashing his aura, several dogs emerged behind him simr to Maeralya''s techniques, as they roared monstrously, and infused themselves into Ma''s body, enhancing his stats and also giving him amazing elemental damage.
"RRROOOOOOAAAAARRR!"
The furious beasts fell over Bazael as he released countless shes with his des, so many that Ma could barely perceive them!
"Just how fast is This bastard?!" thought Ma, as his beasts were easily blocking the crane-kin''s attacks, however, but not for long!
SLASH!
The dog beast was suddenly sliced apart one by one within seconds! Ma was left speechless!
However!
Morpheus galloped near his sibling as he conjured his aura, forming a giant made of aura!
"This is the technique that my descendants taught to me¡ I''ve made it into Path Jewels, now let''s see how far they can go!" thought Morpheus, rushing towards Bazael into a giant made of aura resembling a furious horse covered in bright light.
FLAAAASH!
SLASSH!
CLASH!
The powerful attacks reached Bazael as the giant made of aura had considerable power, Bazael gritted his teeth as his shing attacks were actually not working as much as he had originally considered! He moved back but this only made Ma abuse the opening!
"You''re wide open, Bazael!" he roared, as he infused several dogs into his body once more until he transformed into an anthropomorphic werewolf-like giant, with iridescent white fur, his wolf head roared loudly and furiously, reaching Bazael and using its ws overflowing with energy to sh through his back at max speed!
SLASSH!
"UNGH¡!? You dare¡!"
Bazael roared in anger at Ma as he counterattacked with his de once more, releasing consecutive shing attacks of light against him, fending off his sibling as Morpheus abused this to attack once more!
SLASH! CLASH!
The giant shapeshifted and now it resembled a centaur made of bright light wearing armor, as it used an enormous spear made of aura to released consecutive thrusting attacks over Bazael!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Tch!"
Bazael quickly jumped around and pped his wings to maintain his shing speed, as he suddenly flew around the giant and reached Morpheus residing atop of it!
"You''re the one wide open!"ughed Bazael, as his power began to overflow from his body into an enormous and explosive white lighting from his de, only for Morpheus to smile back.
"Is that so?"
FLASH!
Morpheus revealed arge de made of a bright yellow gold metal, as he intercepted Bazael''s attacks with his own!
CLASH! SLASH! CLAAASH!
"W-What! Since when you have even fought or used weapons at all?!" asked Bazael.
"Since some months ago. I have been training diligently to be of use for the master! I have be quite good at the de due to my descendant''s help!"ughed Morpheus, abusing the surprise of Bazael to overwhelm him in time before their difference in skill was to be clearer, as Morpheus was obviously weaker in this regard!
CLASH! CLASH! SLAASH!
"HAAH!"
Bazael roared angrily as he released several shing attacks over Morpheus, but Morpheus resisted them while using his giant made of aura to evade and shield himself, Ma who was preparing to fight finally emerged at the side of Bazael, his ws reaching to him and shing through his flesh once more!
SLAAASH!
"UAAGH¡!"
Not only his flesh was sliced but also his soul, arge chunk of it was sent flying through the airs, as Bazael realized that he had not just bee shed, but his left wing was sliced alongside his left leg!
"Nnngh?! W-What? How can you two be so strong?!"
Bazael suddenly lost all of his coolness and calm demeanor as he began to feel despair growing inside of his agitated chest, he nced at his siblings quickly approach him without answering any of his questions!
CLASH! CLAAASH!
Bazael''s glorious demeanor began to slowly fade away as he began to grow furious, he was actually going all out from the beginning, yet he wasn''t actually overwhelming them?! Well, it was his stupid idea to fight one against two to being with!
His power constantly continued to be poured into his techniques, but the power of Ma and Morpheus was considerable, and Bazaelcked the tact and evasiveness that his sister Vtia had, as he was a more straightforward frontline fighter, he always had several openings!
But because he was so strong, he never truly experienced what was being so overwhelmed¡ until now!
-----
Author''s Note:
Sorry to interrumpt the action guys, but I was wondering if you got any more ideas for Daos, the idea contest is still ongoing! I''ve already decided to add a couple of your suggestions, but more are always appreciated (and it doenst have to be just of Kireina, but of other characters within her family too!).
Addiitonally, I would like to as you if you got any ideas regarding Realm Core Abilities, they''re usuallyrge buildings or facilities with special effects that can be shared with a wide amount of people, so go crazy and suggest anything thates to your mind!
Chapter 946 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 67/?: Discussion
Chapter 946 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 67/?: Discussion
.
.
.
After what happened with Faylen, she was left exhausted, so I carried her to my room, where my wives had already been updated about her through another of my bodies that were with them.
She was sleeping, but her big soul wound had nowpletely healed, and she seemed filled with divine energy and power. The Dual Cultivation Ability was outstanding! And Faylen had been the beta tester per se.
It also filled me with energy, and I think I even gained stats and divine energy as well! There were also attribute particles generated, I gained a few emotion and illusion attribute particles, and even darker ones. It seems that Faylen''s divinity might be rted to darkness.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
This means that I can get attribute particles depending on the attribute of my partner¡ But this doesn''t mean that I steal them or something, they''re generated through ?nt?r??urs? and the Yin and Yang energies rotating.
What is Yin and Yang Rotation? I don''t really know the details, but in all Xianxia novels, this is the excuse on why Dual Cultivation is a thing. The male and the females are the Yin and Yang, and through ?nt?r??urs?, their different energies mix and generate new power.
I suppose this is the case for me and my girls? Though I suppose I am both male and female, so I have both Yin and Yang? Well, if such energies even exist, that might be the case.
But where are these energies? Are they separate from divine energy, primordial essence, vitality, mana, and soul energy?
Could it be that they originate from another ce? Or perhaps instead of pure visible energies, they are like an essence that resides in everything.
Maybe there could even be a Dao of Yin and Yang¡ Well, whatever. I can''t find out now, and none of the people I know has an idea what these energies are here, nor do any of the memories I possess have a clue either.
Maybe this power is just transcendental and notpletely perceivable unless the world uses it? Perhaps there could be Cultivation Worlds out there? Like the real deal?
Maybe¡ or maybe not.
As I put Faylen over the bed, my wife began to talk about her.
"Oh my, Faylen is really a pretty girl. Elves are blessed with such smooth skin and natural magical essence¡ I suppose we never had Elves in here until she came here, and you brought her entire Kingdom¡ Do you n to convince the arrogant elves with her help?" asked Zehe, her crimson-red eyes gleaming with interest.
"Indeed, I will ask for her help. Making her my wife came at the moment¡ Sorry about that, I know all of you are a lot already and I should really contain myself a bit¡" I sighed.
"What are you talking about, Masta? It''s fine, gu! Faylen-chan is very cute. And I think that it was very nice of you to save her from Envy¡" said Rimuru.
"Well she already has your scent and you''ve bedded her, so we can''t say anything against it any longer. I like to cooperate with the rest of the girls if possible, so don''t worry. She is indeed a cutie like Rimuru said. Maybe we could y around with her a bit¡" said Nesiphae.
"y with her a little bit? Nesiphae doesn''t get all ??wd now¡" I sighed.
"Ahah! I was joking~! Or am I~?" she asked teasingly, as her snake tongue came out of her mouth sometimes just like a real snake.
"Not funny didn''tugh," I said.
"I''m d you kept the girl, she was mixed into this whole ordeal, and was going to be used as a tool by the miserable Gods." Said Brontes.
"Yeah, you''re right. I believe the Dragon Gods also have other mortals like this," I said.
"Oh, who?" asked Zehe.
"Erm, do you girls recall David Armand? That one Champion of Fire of Athetosea," I said.
"Eh? Who?" asked Rimuru.
"I don''t even remember their faces anymore, I feel like that war was long ago," said Nesiphae.
"I kind of remember there was a guy of fire," said Zehe.
"Hm¡ Sorry but I don''t remember any of them, I think you once said all their names but¡ they entered through one of my ears and came out from the other," sighed Brontes.
However, some of the other girls who were formerly from Athetosea knew him.
"Oh yes, a fellow Champion¡ Been a long time since thest time I heard his name. Well, most of them are dead and have reincarnated as Nephiana''s children, right?" asked Nanako with a calm smile.
"Eh? They are what?!" asked Nephiana, she was so shocked that her feathers flew all over.
"Well yeah, but they had forgotten these memories, and are more like new people now," I said.
"What?! I didn''t know that¡ Well, you''re right¡ I guess¡ I already love them so I can''t change my mind now¡ Though, it''s kind of weird that such a thing happened, chuupi!" said Nephiana while getting serious, which only made her look cuter.
"David Armand, it is my name I didn''t think I would hear again¡ I thought he had died devilishly¡ Didn''t he died?" asked Acelina, she was the sister of the queen of Athetosea, so she knew about these champions quite well.
"I had b?r?ly interacted with him, but he was overall a very good man¡ Though I also thought he had be the harpy chicks¡ He didn''t?" asked Ismena, pping her bu??erfly wings.
"I also thought he died¡" said Nanako.
"Well nope. He didn''t die, he managed to escape through a special underground route with his family and party of servants, and has been going around the entire Realm growing stronger to protect his family¡ And well, he was caught by the Dragon God schemes. Though, he was the one that Zudig ate¡ Remember that rotten dragon god who is now Zubekh? Well, his physical body was David," I said.
All of this info was gotten from the memories of the Gods that knew all of this.
"Oh my, that''s quite the plot twist¡ Well, not like I care anymore about him, nor I particrly did before. ¡So? We''ll get to kill him?" asked Acelina, she was rather eager to try her divine powers.
"Aunt doesn''t be so rude!" said Ismena.
"Ah, Ismena-chan, don''t get angry! I was just thinking that if he gets on our way, why wouldn''t we dispose of him?" asked Acelina.
"I don''t have anything to say over this. But let''s hear what Kireina-sama has to say," said Jte, at the side of Alice. Jte was also the sister of Acelina, so she nodded after hearing her sister speak.
"Well, the thing is, David might be gone, but Zudig only managed to get this guy, he had a whole party of potential Heroes as side characters sort of deal. So these potential heroes filled with talent were taken by the Dragon Gods who serve the central continent¡" I said.
"Ah, those losers that obey the central continent Gods, the very ones that discriminate against non-human gods? If Hodhyl and Merveim were here they would get angry," sighed Agatheina.
"Yeah, that very loser trio. I believe that the two-headed poison dragoness from the Dark Steppes that joined us knew about them as well, but she separated from them before they were to begin their preparations and used these future heroes¡ Well, the thing is, they nourished these heroes into powerful gods with everything they had, and then took over their bodies and fused with their souls¡ Now, funnily enough, the Dragon Gods don''t even hold the appearance of Dragons," I said.
"What?! So those damn dragons took over the innocent allies of David?" asked Nanako.
"They did say they were going to help them, but at the end they used them. Well, these Dragons are not so different from me, and I really shouldn''t pity my former enemies. Although the Athetosea Heroes had be my children, they all had lost such memories and had grown as new people, I shouldn''t really care¡ But I am beginning to think that I should pity them, in regards to my children''s past lives¡" I sighed.
"Ah¡ It is a heavy topic to talk about, Master¡ But I believe that you''re a good-hearted woman deep inside. Albeit you are ruthless sometimes, it''s always with a purpose behind it, and it is always with the noble purpose of protecting those you love. And even then, you''re capable of repenting for the things you think did wrong in the past¡ Although you killed part of my family, it was because we were at war, and even though I never held any grudge against you, you were gentle enough to secure prosperous lives to the survivors, my squirrel-kin, who had grown up to the thousands by now¡ Those fallen souls might be happy to know that you had secured the future of their descendants and family. I am sure that you can also do acts of kindness for these lost souls," said Kaguya with a sweet smile, as her fluffy tail wrapped around me.
She is usually silent, but she surprised me with these words.
"Yeah, why not? Kireina-sama, perhaps against enemies you can be ruthless, but these people are no enemies anymore, and if you want to save them, let''s save them," said Sofarpia.
"Yeah! I know Master is a benevolent and good woman too. If you weren''t, I would have never fallen in love with you so much," said Sofia. The two centaur twins filled my heart with a lot of love with such kind words.
"You girls¡" I muttered, feeling all embarrassed.
"W-Well! Talking in regards to my children''s past lives, it would be nice to at least do this for them. I believe you already possess enough power over souls to be able to devour these dragons and then retrieve the pieces of soul that belonged to the heroes, right?" asked Nephiana.
"Yeah, it shouldn''t be so different from the purification method I use with the Gods, I only devour their power, but their souls remain, as mortal souls without divinity, and they can live in prosperity here," I said. This was because I ended pitying these Gods who had worked so hard in life and reached so far surviving only to die miserably at the end. Even if they were enemies, I was so selfish I needed to do it, so I ended doing that.
Now I had a whole army of former God souls in the Heaven Layer of my Divine Realm. They are like a council of Gods helping me there. As they still possess their experiences and such.
For example, even with Hephaestus memories, if there wasn''t his soul here helping me make the forgery formation, I would have taken way longer, and it wouldn''t have been as perfect as it is.
"I see. That would be a noble thing to do. But what will you do with them? Will you keep the bodies?" asked Nanako.
"No, I think they could give me some power so I might end up eating them as well, but I will just give them even better bodies using the genes I will extract from their original bodies¡ or maybe I could reincarnate them into new lives," I said.
"Hm, that would be a nice thing to do, and we can go all out against those devilish Dragons, right? Fufu~! I can''t wait to slice them up then!" said Acelina.
"It will be an entertaining experience¡ but what about David?" wondered Ismena.
"David might be already long gone, if he was truly eaten by the vicious Zudig¡ he might be even more mixed now that those three Gods fused together," I said.
"Didn''t you eat arge piece of them? Was David not there?" asked Nanako.
"I got some Skills rted to him but no, David wasn''t there," I said.
"Perhaps his consciousness is gone then¡" said Nanako.
"Hm well, not like we care that much, but if whenever I get to actually eat Zubekhpletely, I will try to find him around," I said.
"Yeah, that''s good enough," said Brontes.
After this long chit-chat, we decided to spend the rest of the day Dual Cultivating intensively.
.
.
.
Chapter 947 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 68/?: Plans and Powerups
Chapter 947 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 68/?: ns and Powerups
.
.
.
[Day 328]
[Kireina] gained Divine Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
Another day has passed inside of my Divine Realm, and through this time I have been acquiring more and more power exponentially.
There hasn''t been much time for the God Clones to get me any new godly meal, as they cannot easily bait Gods into getting inside their Divine Realms if there isn''t a real reason.
So for now I will settle down with what I got.
Through this entire time I had been proactively practicing Dual Cultivation with all my wives, and Faylen had woken up in the middle of it, so she ended joining into the orgy of p???sur? and love.
I can easily cheat Dual Cultivation if I use multiple bodies and mate with all my wives simultaneously, so the amount of power and attribute particles I got were all varied and of many types.
And this without even including the powerup from ?ssimting Void Essence and Dream Essence from the other two body clones I made cultivate these techniques without stopping.
I had even considered something¡ Shouldn''t I always leave some True Body Clones having s?x with some of my wives? I have so many that they could easily take turns around while I do important stuff¡
Hm¡ I don''t know, there''s certainly something that disturbs me about fighting a guy while also having s?x with my wife all at the same time.
I don''t know if I would be able to fully concentrate¡
Anyways, thanks to the time difference from the outside world, I decided to prepare well enough and take an entire week inside my Divine Realm cultivating with everyone, so I can get a sizable amount of power and be incredibly confident about my power.
Also, I had hastened the speed of my divine realm and its difference from the outside world from 1:15 to 1:20!
This means that a single day outside is 20 inside my Divine Realm¡
Isn''t that stupidly ridiculous?!
But I feel like something is being cooked outside, and even taking an entire day off might result in something happening outside that I won''t be able to properly predict, even with Baltis Stargazing Eyes and my ability to manipte the threads of Fate, everything outside is moving faster.
And in the possible future, there is already one where¡ I am dead.
Yep. I died.
And how I died? Supreme Gods.
This possible future is if I decided to spend around a year cking off inside my divine realm while only passively gaining power.
In the end, the Supreme Gods caught me alongside Great Gods and the World''s Will working with¡ the System Master?! What?!
And well, they all entered my Divine Realm and ughtered me.
Oof, let''s not pick this route.
But this only happens if I dy everything too much, a week of preparation is equivalent to only a few hours outside, enough for me.
Anyways, yeah, it seems that the World''s Will asked Supreme Gods to kill me with their help.
And she also allied with the System Master at the end, alongside a bunch of Great Gods from all around the Realm.
But this was merely a possible future, and even then, it reveals info I wouldn''t have been able to know otherwise, which is nice.
Now, using this knowledge, I willpletely flip them around, and do everything even faster than they can imagine.
Just you wait.
If these bastards want to kill me so badly, I wille to kill them first.
And if they are Supreme Gods, so what? I will be a Supreme Goddess then.
The peak of the world of Genesis, a Supreme God. Beings who had lived for thousands of years if not millions of years¡
Can I achieve such power?
Of course, I will, I have to just n, and n more. And use every single tool I got.
.
.
.
[Day 335]
[Kireina] gained Divine Points due to the prayers of your believers!] (Added!)
[Kireina] gained Divine Points due to thebined energy gathered by your Dungeons!] (Added!)
[Divine Points have been converted into their corresponding Ranks!]
7 days have passed, and I spent them proactively training, cultivating, and practicing my powers.
I haven''t gotten anything new, but I have stacked a lot of power in merely 7 days.
I didn''t choose 7 days on a whim either, this is the maximum amount of time I could take to prepare and passively build up power without the day ending outside.
And it was the most time I could take before one of the potential futures where everything will go ording to n could be done.
The Gods are still nning, the World''s Will, the Great Gods, and the System Master are still nning. If I were to give them a few more days, it would most likely be my demise.
I require to move faster and be faster.
Thanks to the time dtion, we were able to still rx, but deep inside I knew that this wouldn''tst.
The God Clones had finished their work as well, Apollo and everyone else are ready to act as if they were my enemies, and the Spatial Formation to trap all the Gods is also ready.
There is the only thing left to do, and that is to act.
Every single Attribute Particle increased.
This is all thanks to Dual Cultivation of course! I wonder how powerful it could be if I upgrade it more in the future, whenever I reach Great Goddess.
My other stats are all raising without even eating any God, this is ridiculous.
And each one of them, the stronger they grow, the better is the results of our Dual Cultivation, and the stronger their divinities grow, the more attribute particles of their elements I can generate.
That''s why I can even get Attribute particles such as thunder, water, ice¡ well, every single type.
I am grateful to have such a varied amount of wives of all types of attributes, they did well at specializing in them.
For example, when doing Dual Cultivation with Rimuru, I get Water Attribute Particles, if I do it with Brontes I get Thunder Attribute Particles, if I do it with Lilith I get Earth Attribute Particles, with Kjata, Oga, and Kaguya I can get Fire Attribute Particles, and so on¡
And because I do it all at the same time¡ the results are obvious!
My power is increasing exponentially, and because I do it with all of them at the same time, I constantly got attribute particles of various elements, alongside stats, points, essence, and more!
I decide to check my status, as I see all of my stats have raised a lot.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 9/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 9): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 9): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Seedling Realm (Upper Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 15.216]
[Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 13.351.250]
[Current Primordial Essence: 691.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 56.500.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 36.500.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 22.400.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 30.450.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 7.700], [Fire: 11.700], [Water: 7.800], [Wind: 10.300], [Space: 10.000], [Time: 6.800], [Life: 34.200], [Death: 4.100], [Dark: 8.900], [Light: 10.100]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 18.300], [Dream/Nightmare: 14.000], [Phantom: 10.000], [Blood: 9.700], [Poison: 7.100], [Soul: 12.000], [Nature: 20.500], [Thunder: 13.600], [Ice: 5.200], [War/Strength: 8.700]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 17.000], [Fate: 14.500], [Void: 9.900], [System: 16.300], [Law: 15.900]
¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Indeed, this is the power I was talking about, it ispletely insane, nuts!
And in just 7 days I raised so much in power¡ I can more or less decimate these Gods now.
My Divine Points are back at a nice number of 13 million, my Primordial Essence is at a whopping 691 billion, I could use a lot more if I wanted now!
And then there is the 56 million Divine Energy which had fully recovered as well, 36 million Aether, 22 million fate, 30 million Ki, and more!
And that''s without mentioning the crazy high Attribute Particles¡
But I not only get attribute particles based on my girl''s attributes but also I gain from my own main attributes! This is wonderful, this is why my Chaos, Fate, and System and Law had increased a bit more.
But this is not enough, I am yet to reach Great God Realm! It just¡ needs a little bit more, a little push further and I could finally reach it!
So, I had decided to get to it already and ughter all these Gods, eat them, and get all the power needed to break through this energy blockage in my cultivation progress, and reach Great Goddess!
Of course, I will have to contain it even after defeating everything, as I will have to fight the Heavenly Cmity after reaching the Great God Realm.
Everyone seems ready today, so I quickly reabsorb my Divine Realm inside my Divine Core, and hover over the Realm of Vida, right above the ice wall mountains that separate it from the outside world, the Astral Road.
The Astral Road is like outer space in a way, but it is also like its own self-contained outer space, it is not infinite, but it is incredibly vast nheless.
While I wait for Apollo to get things done for thest few seconds, I receive some information from my Dream Clones, Bilili, and Vulcan, it seems that they had sessfully been encroaching the minds of the people, although only a few hours passed, the night must be already over as of now, so a lot of people had woken up with weird thoughts about my dreams¡
Good. After a little bit more sleep, even weaker Gods will end up being encroached by my dreams.
And then¡ a telepathic message from Apolloes to me.
"Everything is ready main body, all the gods are gathered in ce," he said.
"Good, let''s do this~!"
.
.
.
Chapter 948 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 69/?: Lets Begin
Chapter 948 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 69/?: Let''s Begin
-----
Zeus and his family gathered within the Lower Realm, where many of the Gods that served Zeus directly were also here. Alongside beings such as the Dragon Gods with their new bodies were present as well.
Baltis was with all the Gods as well, talking about what was going to happen and what she had predicted.
Many Gods nced at her, mostly all the enved and unwilling to fight Gods that were forced by Zeus, which included three of their tyrannical leaders, the three dark mes, who were all forcefully enved by Zeus.
The Dragon Gods nced at Baltis expressionlessly, although they seemed impatient to find Kireina and Zudig who had said that he allied with her and was waiting for them.
Of course, such a thing was a mere lie, but the Dragon Gods were incredibly desperate to find Zudig and believed such a lie so fast and quickly that they didn''t even seem to be thousands of years old as they truly were.
Indeed, after living for so long even Dragons be inept idiots, and they showed it clear in how they were doing things now. It seemed that being a god didn''t stop a being from growing senile¡
Or perhaps they were always stupid.
Nevertheless, they had gathered with Zeus and his family and were expectant of the news.
Many of the lower realm gods had seen dozens of demigods getting ughtered by Kireina before, so they had grown fearful of her.
However, with the strength of the newly recovered Zeus, who had brought some more allies, Gods'' hopes for survival greatly increased.
Most of them, however, intended to use their partners as meat shields of possible, as long as they survived until Kireina were to get killed, it would be possible for them to survive and then be freed by Zeus.
Many of the Lower Realm Gods thought the same, they didn''t want to die and were promised by Zeus that they would be freed as long as Kireina was defeated.
So, this made all the Gods trust each other even less, as they were all thinking about surviving and not about collectively working to kill a single enemy.
Additionally, some Gods, before Baltis were to speak, asked where Vretrion was.
"Those two went to their own Kingdom. Pay no mind, when we finish things here, I shall go there to personally punish them for not working," said Zeus, reassuring the Gods that those that escaped would be punished, so they didn''t felt bad for not escaping themselves beforehand.
Baltis was finally given the chance to speak, as many of Zeus'' children were currently setting up the "Teleportation Formation" that Apollo and everyone else had painstakingly created.
"I have seen Kireina with my Stargazing Eyes. She resides atop the sky, right above the Icy Wall Mountains. This special Teleportation Formation will be made s it will teleport with us included, and trap Kireina within this space¡ This Formation was made even with the help of some Great Gods, so expect outstanding results and no less. Rest ?ssured, as long as you work hard with us, Kireina''s demise is a given, everyone," said Baltis with a sweet smile. Many of the Lower Realm Gods were monsters, yet they still felt an instinctive attraction to her beauty and aura. Her serenity and certainty over the situation rxed their concerned hearts.
The Gods began to praise the amazing n they hade out with, and not even the most "intelligent" of the Gods were able to discern any lie from Baltis, she was saying the truth to their eyes and senses.
The Dragon Gods discussed this, it seemed that they were excited.
"So it is finally time, let''s make sure to ughter them all,"
"Indeed. With these new bodies, they won''t stand a chance!"
"I feel so filled with youthfulness and power. Our Cultivation was a sess. Most of the Attribute Particles of our main elements had reached five thousand! Amazing!"
The Gods spoke through the bodies and lips of the heroes they had nurtured andter betrayed so they could be their vessels, they celebrated that through their cultivation methods and by consuming materials, they had finally reached five thousand attribute particles of their main attributes.
"And even then, our Attribute Particles will be enhanced even more after we use our special technique!"
"That''s right, with such power, we will be able to catch up to Zudig''s power and finally have our revenge¡"
"We''ll devour him and acquire the powers he got from David, and we might even be Great Gods after that!"
Although nothing had begun yet, the Dragon Gods were already celebrating their victory and imagining what kind of powerup could they get from all of this at the end. Completely underestimating the strength of Kireina and her family¡ This was most likely due to a series of factors. One of them being that they had no idea of Kireina''s true capabilities and her current growth speed, even less about the growth speed of all her family.
They did get to know that Ares and the Gods of the Yggdrasil Sprout were killed, but nothing else than that, and they were sure to be stronger than even Ares at this point.
It was abination of arrogance,ck of information, and the treachery of Zeus and his family¡ who were all Kireina Clones!
Of course, this was all but a lie!
All a lie! It was a setup! And all these Gods¡ All of them were happily sitting there, waiting to be ughtered!
Apollo quickly flew back to Zeus, as the other Gods all floated in a corner of the formation,rge crystals of spatial attribute and several magic circles expanded all over the ce.
"It is done, father," he said, with a confident nod.
"Excellent, then let''s get to it. Everyone! Are you ready?" asked Zeus.
There were easily over a dozen of Gods of all shapes and sizes in here. Some looked more monstrous than others, while others looked more humanoid. Others such as the dark mes were just giant mes of colors in the shape of faces.
Most of the Demigods were ughtered and eaten by Kireina, so only the big shots of the lower realm remained¡ all of them, to Kireina''s clones, looked appetizing.
In front of this army, there were also more clones, all of the Azuma Empire Hero Gods were here, alongside Faylen''s clone, who exuded a simr power than the original one fairly easily by concentrating a bit of the power it acquired when it was born, as her soul was made with a fragment of one of Kireina''s clones, it easily could unleash an aura of Chaos all around her body, making the Gods beware of her presence.
After all, Chaos attribute was still feared by the gods even to this age, and Realm Menaces were able to wield it easily and naturally. Now that she was Goddess, such power was intensified even more, so they naturally nced at a little elf with a lot of fear, despite most of the Lower Realm Gods looking like giant monsters of all shapes and sizes, some more natural-looking and others looking like grotesque entities.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Theserge and grotesque monsters, who some looked like animals, other like monsters, and others werepletely strange, all looked fearfully at the cute blonde-haired and emerald-eyed elf girl, and at the Azuma Heroes, who had been experimented with to have Chaos Souls, with the power to also harbor chaos within them and be unaffected by miasma!
However, after they had given most of their gained power to their main body, Kireina, they had lowered on strength but were quickly upgraded by the other clones, being given stronger divine souls and more shared Skills. Their presences were also dark and chaotic, and the Lower Realm Gods nced at them with some concern as well, they didn''t want to get too close, as unlike strange Demon Gods such as Jorgrakog who had an affinity with miasma and could produce it, most Gods were weak to chaos and miasma, as their divine souls could get infected by it.
This was also a reason why Gods didn''t go to the surface was much, and stayed inside their Divine Realm. However, for this war, they all needed toe out and fight directly. In this case, being closer to those that harbored chaos was dangerous.
In fact, most Gods nned a lot of long-ranged tactics and divine techniques, which they were going to use to deal with Kireina and the rest of her group, who all harbored chaos as if it were water inside their bodies.
The n for these Clones in front of the army was fairly simple too! They were going to distract the Gods and surprise them with their attacks, so Kireina and her family could have an easy time catching them and ughtering them.
Unaware of all of this, the Gods were all being yed, they were all dancing in the palm of Kireina''s hands, who was so malicious to do such a treacherous thing for her own benefit and that of her family.
As Zeus gave the order and nodded, Apollo and everyone else within the Zeus Family activated the Formation, as it suddenly generated several and powerful dense walls made of space, which condensed the spatialyers themselves to make them into incredibly hard walls.
This formation was mostly prepared by Kireina''s clones with her help and those of Kiroid.
By applying the same way that nature itself generates spatial walls when the spatialyers be dense and get so tightly stuck that they be like walls, they were able to create a formation that did the same, at a smaller scale, of course.
But of course, the results were just as fascinating.
The moment the formation activated, the Gods were surprised by the details, the finely made walls, thepression of the spatialyers into walls was something that perhaps only great gods of high ranking could achieve, they were instantly reassured that this was the work of such beings, and felt even more at ease.
The spatial walls continued to be created and expand all around, the formation was enormous, so it was taking some time to properly form. The Gods nced with rich detail how everything was created from the ground up.
The enormous azure-colored crystals were spatial attribute materialspressed and crystallized, helping was catalyzers for the creation of the formation, which were quickly protected by the spatial walls as well, like forcefields that protected their very own batteries from being destroyed by insiders.
Many Gods recognized that this was the right thing to do, after all, if the enemy were going to be trapped inside here with them, they could easily destroy these crystals and get out, so it was very well thought that the catalyzers for the formation were being protected by the formation Spatial Walls themselves.
They nced as the Spatial Layers began to bepressed incredibly fast and swiftly, the spatialyers would usually look like small little rooms in between the boundless space that made it all, but when they werepressed, they would tighten and be as thin as threads if not thinner, one by one they would be aligned andpressed until the incredibly strong and powerful Spatial Walls were created.
However, the Gods were not going to let Kireina get away with such a thing¡
They all saw with excitement as the formation closed, and a second after, Kireina teleported right in front of them shocking everyone due to the sudden event¡
"Hello, everyone, and thank you for gathering here for me¡ Now, let''s begin," she said.
-----
Chapter 949 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 70/?: The Slaughter Begins!
Chapter 949 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 70/?: The ughter Begins!
-----
As the spatial walls formed one by one by thepression of spatialyers, the gods grew more excited about the battle toe and theplete one-sided battle that would unfold over Kireina''s forces.
They couldn''t wait to see the arrogant goddess who had offended so many gods through her entire short life be crushed like an ant at longst, many of the gods envied her immense growth and her luck for being blessed by such being as the system master, so they hated her even before this.
They would have never dared to show this hate, however, as they were scared of her immense prowess. But now that they were all together here, they were sure to somehow manage to defeat her with the help of the mighty Zeus and his entire family, who were all beings of the higher Ranks of God Realm who possessed powerful backgrounds, many resources, countless divine techniques, and all sorts of powers.
They were, in fact,pletely unaware that all those they put their trust in so much, such as Zeus family, the Azuma Empire Heroic Gods, and the Realm Menace of Envy Faylen were all Kireina''s clones, they were all putting their trust in their major enemy without realizing it!
Thest seconds ended as the entire formation finally closed, the spatialyers surrounding them enclosed andpressed sessfully, and out of that came the powerful spatial walls enclosing everyone inside.
As the Gods waited to be teleported where Kireina was and entrap her and kill her, something else happened.
Kireina teleported willingly inside the formation!
Space itself distorted to her will without any problems, teleporting inside the formation made by her and her clones were as easy as breathing for her, even though she most likely didn''t even need to breathe anymore!
The figure of the most beautiful woman all the Gods in this entire formation had ever seen through their long lives emerged, an incredibly s?xy fairy with gigantic bu??erfly wings that exuded neon pink and crimson colors, showing eyes that red at them from above, her slim and beautiful body extended up to three meters, and her beautiful th??hs were thick and fleshy, her h?ps wide and soft-looking, and her br??sts enormous and bouncy, her long purple hair ended with crimson-red colors, as her crimson-red eyes red with malice and coldness.
Herrge and spiraling ck horns were covered by crimson and purple colors, gleaming with an energy of their own, as if such horns were not mere horns, but a source of even more power¡
Her sudden appearance was so shocking that most Gods stopped their tracks just to nce at her, they really didn''t expect her to emerge out of anywhere, as they had been told that they would teleport where she was and surprise her instead!
But she red at them as if¡ as if she had nned everything!
"Hello, everyone, and thank you for gathering here for me¡ Now, let''s begin," she said.
Chills began to run through the spines of dozens of Gods, as even the confident Dragon Gods gritted their teeth and lose some of their arrogance and confidence.
The worst part didn''t end here.
Kireina''s presence was mesmerizing, aside from her charming beauty that somehow was eroding the minds of anyone that looked at her, be it female, male, or genderless beings, her entire presence was monstrously chaotic, empty, and bizarre all at the same time.
This was Kireina''sbination of several types of Skills and Path Jewel Abilities, her aura was bizarre enough to warp the perception that the gods had for her, their minds began to be weaker and weaker as if she were attacking them mentally by just existing!
Kireina quickly noticed that within the three seconds she had appeared in front of them, several dozens of Gods were already inflicted with the Confusion, Madness, and even Horror Status Effects, which they were trying to heal, but which quickly came back once more! She was also using her powerful eyes to inflict all sorts of curses to weaken them even more.
Usually, Gods would be immune to status effects, but Kireina''s powerful status effects were boosted by her divinity itself and the power of her Path Jewels, equivalent to, or even stronger than Divine Techniques!
Only four seconds had passed, and the Gods were about to piss and shit themselves in utter terror! Even the arrogant Gods were slowly losing their grip on reality as their eyes began to delve into nightmares! Kireina was passively using her Aura of Nightmares and Dreams fueled directly by the rted Divinities and then infusing them with Path Jewel Abilities, inflicting momentary dreams and nightmares and paralyzing some of the weakest willed Gods, those strong enough were able to wake up a millisecond after, of course, but they were still shocked and showed with status effects!
All of this¡ all of this was utter madness!
And the worst part was that¡ Zeus and all of his children were standing there looking in silence.
They seemed rxed.
Brulzrayn, The Dragon God of zing Breath, Qondress, the Dragon God of Sea Snakes and Waves, and Nymbais, the Dragon God of Harvest and Feasts who had the appearances of thepanions of David Armand, ire, Leonia, and Kaze gritted their teeth as they unleashed their powerful divine auras, confronting Kireina as they yelled at Zeus and the rest of his children to move!
"Zeus! S-she''s here! Why are you not doing anything?!" asked Brulzrayn with the feminine voice of ire.
"What about you, Apollo? Aphrodite, Artemis?!" asked Qondress with the feminine voice of Leonia.
"Why are you not acting?! Move! Let''s fight her together! Conjure healing magic to heal the status effects of our allies!" said Nymbais with the m and youthful voice of Kaze, as he quickly conjured several golden winds that began to cover the Gods, some of them finally waking up from the terrible nightmares they were going through¡
At their desperate yapping, Kireina couldn''t help but smile maliciously, showing her sharp teeth and her beautiful lips curving up.
"Fufu, you fools¡ Zeus and everyone within his family, even Baltis herself¡ They''re all¡ me!"ughed Kireina, simply revealing such truth only to break the minds of the Gods even more!
Their eyes and ears couldn''t believe what they just heard and saw this beautiful goddess say!
This being¡ this grotesque monster that Kireina was¡ had done what?!
"How¡ T-They are¡ hers?"
"This doesn''t make any sense¡"
"But¡ they are there, standing¡"
"Why are they not doing anything?!"
"Move! Move already! You said that¡ you said that you were going to aid us!"
"Nothing¡ they are not listening to us¡"
"Their eyes¡ are glowing crimson-red¡ and their presences¡"
"You still don''t believe me?" asked Kireina, snapping her fingers as all of Zeus Family, including Baltis, suddenly began to shapeshift!
"W-What?!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"What is happening?"
"They are¡ monsters!"
"No way¡ It can''t be!"
"They were speaking just as fluently¡"
Zeus and his family suddenly shapeshifted into masses of flesh and then rearranged themselves¡, into the exact same shape as Kireina!
"No¡! NOOO!"
"We were set up!"
"You dragons! Say something!"
"Wait¡ Wait! Kireina, we know you are forced into this to protect your family! So please, forgive our lives! We were forced into this as well by Zeus!" said one of the Lower Realm Gods, who had the shape of a giant made of volcanic rock and whose head was zing with fire.
Kireina red at him with disinterest.
"Eh? So what?" she asked.
"S-So let us join you! Please!" he cried. His name was Vulcanus, the Demon God of Volcanic Stone.
Kireina rubbed her chin as she rxedly thought about it.
"How about no? I get more out of eating you. Sorry. Ah, don''t worry, when you die you''ll be okay," said Kireina, giving him a thumbs up.
"W-What? Okay?! But I will die!" cried Vulcanus.
"You''ll understand when you die!"ughed Kireina, as she suddenly expanded her body into a mass of grotesque flesh, and several holes within her very flesh opened like rifts in space, where her family began toe out like an army of gods!
The Gods nced with horror as they were able to see Kireina''s infamous family, the one that has been rumored to be a group of incredibly strong mortals¡ now, however, they were not mortals anymore, but leaked the aura of potent divinities¡
They were all gods!
Not only her wives and children came forth, but all her other allies, the slimes, wolves, monkeys, wyverns, demons, and more!
This was an all-you-can-eat festival for them!
All these Gods were being served in a te, for all of them to devour¡!
"There will be no more negotiations, all of you, if you don''t want to suffer, give up your lives to my family, and your second life might be worth the pain!"ughed Kireina, she waspletely insane in front of these Gods! She was aplete¡ chaotic evil being!
She was¡ Chaos! Chaos itself!
The Gods began to grow despaired and desperate, unleashing their powers and trying to defend themselves against the uing threats, as elemental attacks of all attributes began to fly over them constantly, Kireina''s family and allies were mercilessly showering the Gods with powerful attacks without even letting them catch a break or prepare!
However, there was a group of Gods that seemed to be willing to help.
"Don''t worry, everyone, we are here for you!" said Sugita Masami Azuma, the Phoenix Empress, as her zing wings extended from her back, and she guided everyone with braveness!
"We got your back, so work with us!" said Yoshinaga, the Hero of Hundred Slices, as he unsheathed his des! Everyone looked at his brave and experienced gaze, they were inspired instantly!
"We are in all of this together, everyone!" said the beautiful and cute pink-haired Sakura Miwa, the Heroine of Sakura Winds as she unleashed her divine aura of Sakura Winds, generating millions of petals! Her beauty and charm-filled the despairing with hope!
"Even with such a disadvantage, let my poems guide you!" said Mihara Hideaki, the Hero of Brilliant Poems, as countless words began to float around him through his strange and powerful Divinity of Poems!
"I won''t let them get away with this! Let''s ughter them all!" roared Faylen, as she unleashed her chaotic aura, as a gigantic snake emerged from her aura, showing off its sharp and fierce fangs!
The Gods still had hope, they had such allies with them!
"We still got them!"
"Even if Zeus was a traitor¡ they are still with us, and they are strong!"
"There might be hope!"
"Right! We still have them, we have to work together to- Unnghh?!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Suddenly, Yoshinaga rushed towards the red-scaled snake that was just speaking, using his divine des to slice through his entire long body, slicing him into pieces alongside his soul!
"W-WHAAAAT?! NNNNNNGRRYAAAAAGGH¡!"
Crack¡ crack! CRASH!
"Vizer, Demon God of zing Coils, dead," said Yoshinaga, with a cold gaze, his eyes turning crimson red as he gathered the soul and body fragments of the Demon God he just cold-bloodedly killed!
The other Gods looked with horror!
It can''t be!
Even¡ them?!
And then, some of the Gods began to be wrapped with a storm of Sakura petals by Sakura as Azuma burnt them alive with a fire they couldn''t easily resist!
"UNNNGRAAAAHHH¡! It''s¡ hopeless¡!"
On the other side, Faylen extended her aura into a coiling snake and caught a Demon God resembling a horned red demon, as Mihara Hideaki used his poems to slice him through the power of sharp words!
"GGYYAAAAHHHH¡! STOOOOP¡!"
And as this happened, the Dragon Gods quickly ran away from the main group, flying towards¡ Kireina!
They had gonepletely mad, and wanted to fight her!
"Oh? Are you approaching me?" she asked.
-----
Chapter 950 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 71/?: Kireina VS The Dragon God Trio 1
Chapter 950 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 71/?: Kireina VS The Dragon God Trio 1
-----
The Dragon Gods roared against Kireina, as she let her family and allies massacre the Gods.
Kireina in all of her grotesqueness expanded her body through her powerful Path Jewel Abilities, bing the embodiment of chaos in the flesh, as her various jaws and eyes red at the three small figures in front her.
All three of them were the servants of David, who had been tricked by the Dragon Gods into believing that they were going to save David, all of it only to end up being nourished and used as new vessels to harbor their divine souls, their strength had soared ever since, even more, when they devoured their own dragon bodies and unlocked greater powers.
It was simr to how Zudig acquired the powers he showcased within Nyzzet''s Dungeon some time ago, after having devoured a Hero and then taken over his body, he acquired Divinity Devouring and many other powerful Skills and Abilities, surprising Kireina with his might.
Kireina red as her family ughtered the rest of the Gods, she red at the three Dragon Gods rushing at her and remembered that her harpy babies, which had just recently fly into the battle fused together once were thepanions of these people in their previous lives.
And as she had previously discussed with her family, she nned to save them.
Of course, save them¡ by eating them!
She quickly told all her family and allies to let her handle these three idiots through telepathy, as everyone nodded happily and continued with their god-ying activities.
This family was filled with devilish beings, even when the Lower Realm Gods continued to plead for forgiveness or that they were only forced into this, they continued to ughter them anyway.
Were they innocent? Yes.
Did they care if they were or not? Probably not at all.
They were nowhere better than them in this regard, everyone was trying to survive, and a good method to survive was to simply kill the weak and nourish yourself with them.
If they didn''t do this or if they never went into the offensive, they would have ended as the ones chased down and killed, this was merely anticipating your enemies'' intentions and preventing them from having an upper hand against you by simply¡ killing them first before they could even act!
This was the "Kireina''s style" as many liked to say, where she simply spied on her enemies who nned to kill her, and then came right at them before they could evenplete their ns, killing them before they even had the chance!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
And for her own amusement, now, these three Dragons were here to confront her for a stupid lie that they actually believed.
Zudig could be said to be a genius by figuring out that such a simple few letters would work so well into killing these dragons.
"Kireina! We see atst! Now tell us where Zudig is! Why has he allied with you?! Let us kill him!" asked Brulzrayn in the body of ire, a beautiful Smander Woman with long crimson-red hair, sharp orange eyes, red skin, and coated in many scales. An Aura of power and fire exuded from her body, shaping as arge dragon, raising its wings upwards.
"Tell us about Zudig! Or we''ll kill you!" asked Qondress within the body of Leonia, a Lion-kin Beast-woman with a tall and muscr body, long blonde hair, and a lion tail and ears. An Aura of power and water exuded from her body, shaping as a serpentine dragon.
"You had tricked us all! But we don''t care¡ We have achieved the power to even rival you! Even if you got a talent for spatial magic, it won''t matter! We had already reached the Realm of Great Gods with such a power!" said Nymbais within the body of Kaze, a slim, handsome, and youthful Fox-kin beast-man with long azure hair and fox ears and tail, his aura exuded the power of winds, shing and shaping as arge and fat dragon with aically big jaw.
Kireina nced at these lizards with perplexity.
"What are you even talking about? Zudig? My ally? ¡Oh! I can''t believe it¡ Did Zudig just send a message to you saying something about allying with me? And you just believed him so easily? Haha! I guess I have to thank him now that he brought me some nice meal,"ughed Kireina.
The three Gods were now the puzzled ones.
They couldn''t believe what Kireina had just said¡ but¡ she wasn''t lying, now that she had them trapped like this, why would she even care about lying anymore?
"W-What¡?!" asked Brulzrayn in the body of ire, as he gritted his teeth.
"Zudig is not here?!" asked Qondress within the body of Leonia.
"Wait¡ Have we been blinded so much by rage that¡ We just believed his words without any proof?" wondered Nymbais within the body of Kaze.
Kireina noticed that her curses were not workingpletely on them, as she had notpletely specialized on curses nor she had made any Path Jewel with them, it seems that Nymbais held potent healing wind magic within him, which he used to generate a domain around him, protecting the dragons from even the intrusive illusions she could generate by her mere presence.
The three Dragon Gods quickly realized their stupidity, as they realized that they had been blinded by rage. However, there was another factor into the equation they had forgotten, which was that the new bodies they took and the souls they devoured and ultimately fused with changed their perspectives and warped their perceptions of everything. Perhaps these old and wise dragons were not able to perceive it, but the strong emotions and naivety of the mortal souls they fused with began to root into their wise and old minds, making them slowly warped. It was as if their perception was changing.
This was because they were unlike Kireina. Kireina was impressive in the way she was capable of absorbing any kind of memories and experiences from the souls she devoured and fused with, without these memories and experiences affecting her personality at all. This was because her personality easily overpowered any other that were to try taking over her from the memories she acquired. This was most likely due to the true nature of her soul as a Lesser Primordial Deity of Chaos, the children of Chaos herself, whose powers have been sealed and weakened but that they were awakening at a rapid pace.
Although the Gods all around the world were trying to imitate and copy her way of doing things, her way of devouring gods for quick powerups and more, it was impossible to do it 100% as perfect as she did it.
It was merely a stupid act to believe that they could even do the same as her.
Those whose minds were not as grotesque, varied, and immense such as Kireina''s mind, who possessed thousands of split minds inside constantly doing many things, would easily sumb to the experiences, emotions, and nature of the souls they devoured and fused with to acquire their power.
In all of the World of Genesis perhaps Kireina and her allies and family were the only ones capable ofpletely ?ssimting such things. Her allies and family were affected by her Enlightenment and Guidance, being given simr mental attributes to her, and they also had her support and help, so unlike other Gods, they would never be taken over by the memories and emotions of the souls they devoured.
And even more, because she was able to share her Gluttony with them, it was possible for them topletely digest what they ate.
However, Brulzrayn, Qondress, and Nymbais were different, they had thought they could do the same, but in the end, by fusing with such feeble mortal minds, they ended being negatively affected and ended bing, in simple terms, dumber!
Kireina thought that there could be the possibility of the consciousness of these three mortals turned into gods by them to be eroding the Gods'' minds as they were devoured and ?ssimted¡
"You fools, it was the souls you devoured. In the end, you still raised them to godhood, right? Perhaps because their consciousness, emotions, and natures conflict with yours, they are simply making you all¡ dumber! Did you really think that you could easily do what I do? All of this stupid world thinks that they can do the same things I do, that because you can all eat Gods, you will be the same? Fools¡ And all fools will pay with a miserable death! Now, die fighting or die pathetically, you choose!" roared Kireina.
Kireina quickly activated her Life and Nature Path Jewel, coating herself with powerful bark strengthened by her thousands of Nature and Life Attribute Particles, as she resembled a mass of bark that moved like tentacles, reaching towards the Gods with sharp spear-tipped branches!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Coating the spear-tipped tentacle branches with several offensive techniques and art skills, Kireina released enormously potent attacks that pierced through the wind and the spatialyers with immense power, the power of all her Nature and Life Attribute Particles!
The Dragon Gods managed to evade by shielding themselves with their powerful Divine Auras, but even the Auras were easily shattered, as Kireina managed to impale parts of their bodies!
"Agrr! This power¡ What are these Attribute Particles?! This is insane¡!" cried Brulzrayn, as he used all of his power, shapeshifting ire''s body into a giant dragon and resisting the attacks, albeit they all punctured through his body with utmost ease, but he possessed Lesser Uroboros and devoured himself, healing b?r?ly every time.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Her power¡ what is that?! We have worked so hard to get five thousand Attribute Particles in our Attributes yet¡ yet¡ She has 37 thousand in Life Attribute!? Ad over 20 thousand in Nature Attribute!!!" cried Qondress in the body of Leonia, as he quickly had to transform into a giant serpentine dragon with a long jaw filled with razor-sharp teeth, who was being constantly pierced by Kireina''s barks and getting his soul more and more damaged by her vicious gluttony, which coated every one of her attacks!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"This must be because of the Yggdrasil Sprout, so she stole it and somehow absorbed all of its Attribute Particles?! Unbelievable¡! Those Attribute Particles are already those of a Great God!" cried Nymbais within the body of Kaze, as he was forced to transform into arge and fat dragon, constantly healing himself and using his grease and flesh to shield himself¡ but such methods were useless, he was being slowly consumed by Kireina''s onught!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Kireina was simply way too overpowered! Where was the bnce in this?!
The Gods thought that at the very least they would be able to defend themselves to an extent, but Kireina''s power was simply too much for them! It was ridiculous¡
"Did you said something about being at Great God Realm? Show it to me then!" roared Kireina, ruthlessly pursuing the Gods, albeit she was merely ying around with them!
"Eh?!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
The Gods were suddenly showered by countless rays charged with the power of her soul and various divinities, enough for the Gods to feel the tremendous pain of the difference in power between them and hers!
"Come on, if you don''t do it now, I am just going to just eat you~!"ughed Kireina, as the Gods quickly gritted their teeth, desperately trying to survive, and ultimately flying next to one another, gathering, and fusing their divine auras!
"No matter what ridiculous being you are¡ we won''t get killed here!"
FLASH!
-----
Chapter 951 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 72/?: Kireina VS The Dragon God Trio 2
Chapter 951 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 72/?: Kireina VS The Dragon God Trio 2
-----
The three Dragon Gods flew at the side of each other, gathering their divinities and auras together, as their flesh began to devour each other!
"Oh?"
Kireina nced with fascination at the ants in front of her, what kind of stupid trick did they had below their sleeve? She couldn''t help but feel a bit of intrigue!
FLASH!
The flesh of the three dragons merged together as an entity of greater size and power began to emerge, this was the power that the Dragon Gods had found, through abusing the power of Divinity Devouring and Lesser Uroboros, they began to devour each other and at the same time fuse with one another! Their three souls merged into an enormous three-colored one, zing with red fire, green winds, and azure water divine auras.
Their flesh, scales, bones, and internal organs all mixed up together, making up for a grotesque figure! An enormous entity of around 300 meters if not more, with muscle tendrils enveloping its entire body, as an armor of scales quickly grew all over its fleshy new being, three giant heads emerged, that of Brulzrayn, Qondress, and Nymbais, alongside three pairs of gigantic arms and a long tail with the tip of an enormous jaw.
It opened its wings as it revealed several eyes within them, ring at Kireina eerily!
However, although they looked absolutely terrifying, the three Gods were still scared of Kireina! They simply wanted to use this form to escape somehow!
Kireina noticed that their Attribute Particles were all boosted. It seemed that the fusion transformation brought a rather strong boost to their Attribute Particles and stats!
"Water, Fire, and Wind Attribute Particles reached eight thousand¡ And¡ Oh! The other Attribute Particles that are not from your main attributes suddenly transformed? This is¡ What kind of power do these dragons have?" wondered Kireina in surprise, it seems that these Dragons held an interesting technique!
ording to Kireina''s perception, it seemed that aside from the fire, wind, and water attribute particles, all other attribute particles that were from other elements the dragons didn''t use suddenly transformed into their main attribute particles! This seemed to be some kind of temporary effect, but it was outstanding!
If she were to use this technique herself and were to suddenly make all her attribute particles distributed all around suddenly transform into attribute particles of chaos, for example¡ just how strong would she be?!
This transformation didn''t bring the dragons new attribute particles out of thin air, but merely transformed already existing ones that were not from their main attribute into their main attribute particles!
"I never thought you would actually surprise me there¡" said Kireina out loud, as the dragon gods merged together roared, charging their fused divinities and souls into countless colorful beams!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Each beam was multi-elemental, using Fire, Wind, and Water together into a powerful st of pure elemental attribute divinity. As they were charged with eight thousand attribute particles for each color, whenbined it was 24 thousand attribute particles worth of strength!
Kireina, however, quickly conjured several Divine Spellsbining her Heavenly Law and System Path Jewel Abilities with her Life and Nature Path Jewel Magic!
"Life and Nature Law Wall!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, a gigantic wall emerged out of thin air made of life andw fused together fueling itself by the natural flows of Law Attribute through the entire of existence, it was able to suppress the power of the attribute particle with ease!
However, the dragons used this opportunity to fly upwards, trying to escape!
Within their minds, there was only one thing¡ And that was to escape! To escape and to escape further away from the monster that Kireina was!
sh!
However, Kireina''s enormous body covered in wood shapeshifted into a titanic humanoid shape and suddenly teleported right in front of them!
"You''re trying to run away from a master of teleportation?" asked Kireina, raising her s?xy legs made of wood, which seemed like doll legs, and kicked the dragon''s ?h?st with an enormous powerful wooden heel, which was charged by her Luxuria Fighting Art, Sadistic Heel Kick!
CLAAAASH!
"UNNNGRGAAAGGH¡!"
The Dragons fell from the sky as they ?r??n?d in agony, Kireina''s attack pierced their ?h?st with ease, and even though the wound was trying to regenerate itself, her own soul fragments were all spread over the wound, acting like deadly bacteria that slowly devoured and parasitized them!
They used their own divinity devouring to devour these tiny soul fragments and clean the wound properly, and afterward, they devoured their own wound and quickly closed it, but Kireina had already teleported at their side once more in that split of a second, her reaction time was incredible!
Her figure as a wooden giant was almost simr to her fairy form, but she held enormous horns that went upwards, and a long hair made of leaves and branches, while many fruits with eyes opened all around her hair, ring at the dragons!
She quickly threw several spears made of wood coated by heavenlyw aura, crushing through the body of the dragons!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH
"NNNNGRRRUUAAAH! GET OFF US!"
The Dragons roared with everything they had, as they released a powerful triple beam over Kireina''s entire body!
CLAAAASHHH!!!
"NNNGH¡! AAAAGGHH¡!"
Kireina suddenly screamed in agony as the power of Divinity Devouring began to consume her! The Dragons managed to blow her away, as their tail quickly opened its jaws and began to tear her down into pieces!
"W-Wait! T-This is¡ Impossible! Aagh¡! I can''t¡ die!" cried Kireina, as she was suddenly overwhelmed by the sheer willpower and fury of the Dragon Gods, her despairing face clear into the eyes of the Dragons as they quickly thought about using this opportunity to devour her!
Kireina tried to defend herself, but the Dragons suddenly grabbed tightly into her soul and began to devour it, her body damaged them into a constant struggle, but she was being slowly eaten!
Kireina''s family and allies were in shock at what they were seeing, as their leader was being defeated!
Everyone flew towards her help, but the Dragons roared loudly as they charged their power, the constant stream of power they were getting from Kireina was amazing! They quickly generated many jaws all over their bodies and released constant chaotic beams, crushing Kireina''s family as Kireina saw with utter despair and horror as her family began to be ughtered one by one!
"NOOOOOO! STOOOOOPPPP!!!"
"GAHAHAHAHA! This is what you deserved, you ???ky woman! Now watch as we ughter and devour your entire family! GYAHAHAHAHA! GAAHAHAHA!"
The Dragon Godsughed maliciously as they continued to devour the weakened Kireina, extending their fleshy bodies and catching her family, who were unable to oppose the amazing power they were getting from Kireina, they used her own power to devour her family and children! Everything was crumbling¡ it was the end!
It seemed that Kireina got too overconfident, and died horribly! She never managed to do anything!
¡
Or that''s what the foolish Dragons thought, as they had been thrown inside a "Pleasant Dream" by Kireina just a few seconds ago when she created an illusion with her many eyes and released a sh of light over them, which they had thought to be a mere distraction!
However, she had used the powerful Dream Attribute Path Jewel Ability "Lead Soul Into Dream"!
Even with three heads, the three Dragon Gods'' souls were merged, and easily were drowned into the pleasant dream, thinking foolishly that they had somehow overpowered Kireina, even though such a chance was near impossible!
"What a fitting end for a band of useless lizards!"ughed Kireina, as she expanded her body around the monstrous dragon, expanding her gigantic fleshy jaws all around and activating the several Abilities of her Monarch of Gluttony Path Jewel!
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
The foolish Dragons suddenly woke up from the dream as they felt the searing pain, Kireina began to devour them right away, and now that they were all entangled within her ever-expanding body, they couldn''t run away from this cage!
"Nnnnggraaaggh! I-It was a dream?!" asked the dragons in unison,pletely shocked as they had foolishly drowned into the fantasy Kireina created so easily!
"If you were able to believe Zudig''s lie so easily, I guessed that you would also believe such a stupid and unrealistic fantasy as well, and it worked! Don''t worry, I will make sure to use your knowledge and techniques well¡"ughed Kireina, who was annoyed after seeing her family being ughtered inside such a dream, torturing the fused Dragon Gods by tearing their fused souls apart into pieces as she started to digest their body while being alive, pouring gastric acids over it as she became a floating ball of flesh!
"Nnnnggrrraaaagghhh! Stop! I don''t¡ want to die!" roared Brulzrayn, resisting as much as he could, but he was already thrown into Kireina''s Dimensional Stomach!
"Brulzrayn, you damn bastard, it was all your fault!" cried Qondress, ming the rash and furious Brulzrayn for everything that was going on now.
"Tiamat¡ Mother¡!" cried Nymbais, remembering his mother after eons of not having even thought about her.
"Yes! Cry some more! Agonize as thest moments of your life are spent repenting! I won''t even give you a second chance, you''re all dying forever! The only thing awaiting for you is the fu?k?n? void!" roared Kireina, she had arrogantly grown hateful of these Gods for their major fantasy being not actually escaping but just ughtering all she loved, so she made sure for them to cry and scream as loud as they fu?k?n? could!
She threw the three Dragon Gods into her Dimensional Stomach and began topress them into her stomach walls, pressing against them as the gastric acids started to devour them!
The Dragon Gods cried in agony as their bodies were consumed and dissolved, and then their very souls began torn apart¡!
The consciousness of Brulzrayn, Qondress, and Nymbais struggled to not fall apart into the void, but they were slowly being consumed.
However, within this endless darkness that came forward, arms began to grab them, pulling them down!
"Eh?! W-What?!"
"There''s no use,e andpany us.. it is the end¡"
"No¡ you¡?!"
"We were always there¡ we never disappeared.."
"You are mere mortals! Tools! Stop! This! Nngh¡!"
"These mere mortals and tools will now drown you into the eternal darkness!"
ire, Leonia, and Kaze''s figures emerged out of the darkness, grasping the consciousness of the Dragon Gods, and pulling them down creepily! Their empty ck eyes suddenly gleamed with a terrifying crimson-red light, they were filled with hate!
"Grrryyaaahhh! Stop!"
"Unnggh¡! B-ire, you can''t¡!"
"Kaze?!"
The three former mortals pulled the Dragons down as the darkness started to tear them apart, their appearances twisted into angered entities, demonic figures, monstrous specters, and more, devouring the dragon gods with all their rage!
Theirst moments of consciousness were not even with Kireina killing them, but it was these mortals they saw as mere tools torturing them, devouring them, and making them undergone utter agony!
Kireina felt the overflowing energies filling her soul and body as she ?ssimted everything and quickly began to use her abilities to separate the several soul fragments from what she ate, in a simr fashion than when she separated the Gods that she ate.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The soul fragments began to separate continuously, to her expertise in souls, such a task was not so hard now, even less as Goddess.
In what seemed to be a few minutes after she devoured the Dragon Gods, she managed to retrieve the three mortal souls sessfully, of course, they were in their purest form and just recently reconstructed.
Kireina began to wonder if such a work could be done better if she were to make a Soul Path Jewel or something like a Necromancy Path Jewel¡
She still needed to heal their minds, emotions, and nature, but she had managed to retrieve them almost perfectly, albeit they looked like dolls without life, recently stuck together after being shattered into hundreds of pieces. Each one was like a puzzle to build up back again¡
"Well, what''s done is done," she sighed in relief.
-----
Chapter 952 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 73/?: Mao And The Slime Familys Might!
Chapter 952 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 73/?: Mao And The Slime Family''s Might!
-----
Kireina received a substantial boost to her powers now that she devoured the Dragon Gods, and after having rescued the fragmented souls of ire, Leonia, and Kaze, she was now watching calmly as her family decimated the Gods through the power they had trained for all this time, it was finally time to showcase all the power they truly had!
Kireina watched at the reconstructed souls of the three allies of David, as she quickly moved them inside her Divine Realm, within the Hell Layer, and deposited them inside the Spring of Soul healing, the same one where Faylen had bathed herself to recover the wound left by Envy.
Faylen wouldn''t participate in the battle of now, as she was still resting for the moment, although she was being apanied by Kireina''s true body clone, and was having a fun time dual cultivating.
Kireina''s main consciousness, however, decided to watch over her family and allies as they showcased their powers and destroyed the Gods with their divine might.
"ROOAAARR!"
An enormous ck lion roared, rushing through the skies while pping gigantic draconic winds, its mane was gold and it had four crimson-red eyes, with sharp fangs and a red tongue coated with venom.
Each of its limbs was muscr and hadrge retractile ws coated with deadly divine poison that could even affect Gods!
Its soft and silky ck fur shined brightly as if it were glossy, and it had several metallic ck scales covering part of its body as well.
The tail was long and possessed a sharp stinger on its tip, coating with divine poison which the beast fired like deadly projectiles.
The despairing Gods of the Lower Realm trapped into this mess nced at this beast and only thought of it as a Divine Beast, deciding to target it and devour it!
If they were to devour it, maybe they would be able to grow stronger and find a way to escape!
Gravaler, the God of Metallic Alloy, and Trumglr, the God of Hammerstone flew towards the Lion beast, whose size was around 60 meters, roaring furiously as it fired venom bullets everywhere.
The two gods resembledrge titans made of metal and stone, like enormous golems, their size was just a bit bigger than the lion, so they quickly conjured their Divine Techniques, creating giant boulders made of fused alloys and a gigantic hammer made of many types of hard stones!
"Now, let''s kill it!"
The two Gods flew at a faster speed than their heavy bodies would imply they could have, but the lion''s keen senses had already detected them!
"Hmm, so finally someonees!" it said, with the voice of an adorable young girl.
"Eh? It can¡ talk?!" asked Gravaler in shock.
"It doesn''t matter, kill it!" roared Trumglr, as the two Gods gritted their metallic and stone teeth and unleashed their powerful Divine Auras!
A rain of alloy boulders fell over the lion as the giant hammerstone reached to it as well!
CLASH! CLASH!
The two Gods expected the Divine Beast to die instantly by theirbined onught, but they suddenly realized that both of them hit each other!
BOOM!
The boulders crashed against the impact of the hammerstone, blowing both Gods away.
sh!
And then, a mass of shadows emerged above Gravaler, ring at it with its four crimson-red eyes!
"Hehe, you fell for it, dummy!" itughed with a childish voice, as the lion rushed towards Gravaler who had been damaged, and it used its deadly ws to ravage the beast''s body, crushing it with constant attacks that carried powerful Skills and Techniques!
The lion''s ws coated themselves in the deadly divine venom, although it b?r?ly affected a being made of metal, its corrosive properties were good enough to erode it and make it weaker, while the powerful ws cracked through the metallic body and reached the tasty soul.
"UNNNGGRAAAAAGGH¡! What kind of strength is this?! Y-You''re merely a Demigod Realm Divine Beast!" cried Gravaler, as the lion roared!
"Gao?! I am not a Divine Beast! I am Mao! And I will be Master''s wife if I bring her a lot of meals, so die!" roared the powerful lion, who was actually Mao herself!
"W-Wife?! What the¡ Nnnghh! GGGRRYAAAHH¡!"
CRASH!
Mao''s powerful ws crushed through Gravaler''s core, which resembled arge jewel, and then reached his soul, crunching it with her powerful jaws and shing it with her ws, coating herself with her Shadow Divinity and absolutely decimating the God!
BOOM!
The entire god exploded into pieces, its entire physical body was a treasure trove of divine materials, and its soul was also a tasty treat for Mao''s beloved master, as she quickly saved everything inside her Inventory and red at the quivering God that was flying away from her, Trumglr!
"Where are you going? To be a Master''s wife I have to work hard like my senpais! I have to show Master that I''ve improved and grown stronger by myself!" said Mao, as she rushed towards the terrified God who had his entire rocky body cracked due to the impact he received from Gravaler by ident!
"G-Get away from meee!" cried the intimidating golem-like god, as he generated a giant hammer and threw it at Mao!
"GRAO! Divine Shadow Jaws!"
Mao, however, quickly employed her powerful Divine Skill, which she had acquired after fusing over many Skills together! This Skill used her Divinity of Shadows and epassed her jaws with it, enhancing to even greater levels as her jaws grew out of her lion head and be a grotesque specter, it was both a physical attack and a long-ranged one!
"EEH?! W-What kind of technique is thaaat?!" cried Trumglr, as he was suddenly caught by the giant shadow jaws and dragged into the real ones!
"Don''t resist! Don''t worry, the master is so nice that she will let you live inside of her Divine Realm~!" said Mao with an adorable voice, as she crushed the god''s entire body into debris, as her jaws tore apart the god''s soul and then saved it all inside her inventory!
"Hehe! Two down! Master, did you see? Mao is working hard!" said Mao, as she cutely roared at Kireina, who was a giant mass of flesh coated in the bark.
"I saw it Mao-chan, good work~!" said Kireina.
"Hehe~! Now what should I kill~?" wondered Mao, as she flew through the battlefield, the Gods who saw her massacre had grown utterly terrified!
Mao was perhaps one of Kireina''s first summons, whose skill she had acquired months ago when she devoured many humans. She was originally a Male Chimera Lion, who she upgraded by feeding it materials for Pets, and then ultimately made her evolve into a female Manticore by fusing several monsters pieces into her and even her slime.
As she grew more attached to Kireina as her mount, she became more fascinated and devoted, however, as everyone grew stronger, she was mostly left aside due to the challenges being usually way too hard. Although she had participated in the fight against the demons defending the Kingdom.
Kireina didn''t stop giving her attention, petting her whenever she could and going on trips over her back while she transformed into her Chimera Lion form.
After evolving into a Living Deity thanks to Kireina''s help, Mao went on a journey through Kireina''s Divine Realm to grow stronger and evolve more, and disappeared for several days as she dived into the Babel Dungeon by herself¡ing back as a Demigoddess at Rank 6!
Mao had be the Demigoddess of Chimeric Shadow Beasts, with the Authorities of [Shadows] and [Chimera Beasts], boosting her main power of shapeshifting and shadow-maniption by a lot!
Now that she had gained such power by herself, she had grown more confident and wanted her master to love her more! Yes, she had be rather selfish and prideful, but it was part of being half-lioness.
Kireina felt overwhelmed by her sudden love confession, but she quickly let her join the battle and prove her effort by killing a few Gods.
Mao felt inspired, as she quickly dived into battle, seeking offerings for her master so she could reciprocate her love.
Of course, Kireina didn''t need any of such things to ept her, she had a big heart and would happily wee Mao. However, the fight wasing, and she found it a good way for Mao to grow stronger and practice her powers through these battles, giving her the incentive that she would marry her as long as she worked very hard.
And well, Mao was so motivated that she was ughtering Gods from left and right¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Haha¡ She''s very motivated¡ Wasn''t she a male before though? Hm¡ Well, not like I care. I wonder how intense she will be in bed¡ Ah, I shouldn''t think such things," thought Kireina.
Mao was able to transform into a powerful giant Lion Divine Beast, which enhanced her power even more, and had giant draconic wings, powerful ws, and a stinger containing powerful venom.
Kireina admired her performance as she grew eager to taste a bit of her love soon.
A beautiful maiden made of slime of many colors flew through the intense battlefield, she wore a full set of armor with many decorations, which was pitch ck, and released a phantasmal and spectral aura of eerie and deadly presence¡
She created many colorful and armored arms, wielding powerful ck and phantasmal weapons of finely detailed creation, alongside other types of weapons such as zing javelins, a white staff of holy light, andrge blue ws.
Her eyes shined with rainbow colors, but unlike Rimuru she could be considered a Titaness, going up to 60 meters, her long and slimy hair flowed with the colors of the rainbow, and she wielded arge ck helmet, alongside big Seraphin-like wings made of this rainbow slime behind her.
The beautiful rainbow maiden wearing ck equipment flew through the skies, as she raised her weapons and greeted a wolf-shaped God covered by mes, with zing eyes, Dogevern, the God of Volcanic Beasts!
"GGRRR¡! I won''t go down without a FIGHT!" he roared, as he shed towards the beautiful multi-colored armored slime goddess, as her powerful weapons shed against his deadly zing jaws!
CLASH!
"Oh?!"
The rainbow maiden was surprised as the deadly wolf God used his powerful jaws to break the weapons and shatter them!
Crack¡ crack¡! CRASH!
"GAHAHAHA! Such feeble weapons can''t deal with my powerful jaws- GEH?!"
However, the rainbow maiden was surprised for a split second, as she extended her slime tentacles around the wolf god''s jaw, entangling his neck and grasping his jaws with a strong grip!
"GRAAAGGH¡! GRAAAHH¡!" cried Dogevern, as the rainbow armored maiden slimed, suddenly generating more deadly ck weapons out of thin air, and firing them at the wolf while she kept it entangled, his divine fire was deadly, but their regeneration speed was greater!
"W-Wait¡ W-What are you doiiinnnngggg?! GGRRYAAAGGH¡!"
The wild wolf God unleashed more fire, but he continued to be impaled by the deadly ck weapons, vomiting blood as his soul began to be cracked and shattered!
"GRAARRGH! STOP!" he roared, as he twisted his body and used his divine soul tounch a powerful beam of fire against the maiden, sting away her head and a big chunk of her torso!
Dogevern flew away as he red at the motionless body of the goddess, she was done for!
¡Or was she?
Plop!
Two seconds after having her head and torso sted, a new one emerged out of thin air like nothing, surprising the Wolf God!
"Ah?! W-What the- UNGNGGH?!"
SLASH!
A giant ck de suddenly pierced through his rear, all the way o his head, slicing his entire body in half! The de had been sneakily flying to his back while heughed at the "corpse" foolishly!
"Hehe, you fell for it pretty easily!" theyughed with many voices, as the maiden flew towards the sliced corpse and divine soul, saving them inside her inventory.
"Hm, the Slime Family has grown strong too¡"
-----
Chapter 953 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 74/?: Mighty Dragon Maids 1
Chapter 953 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 74/?: Mighty Dragon Maids 1
-----
The Slime Family showcased a stupendous performance, trapping a God and then decimating it through shameless tactics! It could be said that they could have been more direct, but Kireina liked how they yed a little bit with it, like young cats ying with their prey to learn how to hunt better.
Dogevern was easily sliced in half and then saved inside of their Inventory, as the Slime Family merged as one quickly joined into the frantic one-sided battles.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The group had decided to fuse and raise to godhood as one, something that Kireina never thought possible.
However, when it happened, all of them became a single entity but were also able to separate themselves at any time, distributing their power but bing "whole" by merging as one.
Because their fused personacked a name, they were given a new name by the System, being called Aurora, bing the Slime Deity of ck Weapons and Rainbow Elements, being given the authorities of [Weapons] and [Elements], which enhanced all of her capabilities, giving her the power to better use her powerful ck weapons and also the power of the other elements that the other slimes brought to their fusion.
Their power skyrocketed alongside their devotion to their master, and after training hard and undergoing some personal trials, they came even stronger after some time of diving into the Dungeon of Babel, growing strong enough to feel confident enough to ask for Kireina''s hand.
And as the battle was approaching, Kireina decided to give her the same task as Mao, so the two could work hard and practice all of their powers to their heart''s content against the army of deadly Gods!
Mao and Aurora quickly joined together as a duo, fighting against the many gods who were growing more and more terrified over their power and deadly capabilities.
The battle continued over the minutes, as Kireina saw her allies and family decimate the Gods one by one, like flies falling dead, it was like a rain of delicious divine soul fragments and divine corpses, which were natural divine materials!
Kireina nced as the loot kept pilling, the agonizing cries of the Gods resonated with the powerful explosions of divine elements, the slicing sounds of swords tearing through the gods, and the breath attacks of the many powerful Dragon Maids¡
Indeed, Dragon Maids! Kireina nced with an attentiveness at the Dragon Maids, the former rulers of Nyzzet''s Dungeon, and the tribes that lived down there!
After joining the personal Maids of Kireina''s castle, they didn''t simply learn how to cook and serve food and clean the Golem Castle, but they had been training diligently and had reached max level by themselves, raising to godhood at longst, which was their dream and which they prepared for so long.
After raising to Living Deity the Dragon Goddesses quickly began to train, devouring divine beasts and Kireina''s Divine Soul Fragments, as they trained and became stronger by defeating Divine Trials.
However, as they developed they saw how Kireina''s wives developed even faster through the method of Dual Cultivation!
And so, they wanted the same! Kireina had not taken them because they seemingly didn''t look eager to be with her, although she had be even more attractive as a goddess and her charm was so intense that even the prideful dragons had the hots for her now.
However, the moment they were about to ask her, Kireina decided to force them to fight and showcase her all the power they had built up until now, and after such a trial, she would decide if they were worthy of her rod or not!
The prideful Dragons felt motivated, as they joined the battle while wearing their special maid outfits, which were made exclusively for their use in battle! Through such maid outfits, all of them were able to boost their growth in battle.
Goghesdum, the Elder Thunder Dragon Great Sage Overlord became the Dragon Deity of Roaring Thunder Dragons, with the Authorities of [Thunder] and [Dragon Beasts].
Odanth, the Elder Dragon of Thunder Fire became the Dragon Deity of Thunder Fire, with the Authorities of [Thunder] and [Fire].
Yvnei, the Feathered Elder Dragon Windstorm Snake became the Dragon Deity of Draconic Windstorm, with the Authorities of [Wind] and [Thunder].
And Yerze Hazass, the High Thunder Lizardmen Priestess who was not exactly a dragon had been part of the Maid group as well, bing the Dragonoid Deity of Holy Thunder Light, with the Authorities of [Thunder] and [Holy Light].
And another member of the Maids who was participating with them as she had grown closer to them was Yiksukesh, the granddaughter of Jormungandr and the adoptive daughter of Kireina and Nesiphae, who had been raised like a spoiled girl but that had finally raised to godhood too, bing the Undead Snake Deity of Nether Phantom Venom, with the Authorities of [Venom] and [Phantom]!
And well, there was also a few other members that were thrown into the maid group, such as Nesiphae''s servant, Athos, but she was not within them, as she always liked to be with her Master.
After intense training, the Dragon Goddess had reached Demigoddess Realm and we''re currently stuck at Rank 4, while Yiksukesh was Rank 3. Everyone except Yiksukesh was dead-set into bedding Kireina at this point, even the formerly male Goghesdum, who was the mother of the other three dragon goddesses.
Their d?s?r? to grow stronger hade along the intense caged-up ?ustful d?s?r?s that Kireina''s very presence and natural charm awakened within them, the d?s?r? for reproduction was strong on beast species such as Dragons, and even more, as all four of them had reached maturity already.
Yerze was mostly dragged into this, but she wouldn''t mind being with Kireina, while Yiksukesh was mostly neutral about this and often expressionless, she was a very calm girl, but she had not truly considered the idea of being romantical with Kireina, although deep inside she had to admit that she found her s?xu??ly attractive, and her motherly attitude was also heartwarming to her.
Perhaps she was also getting dragged into this? Well, whatever was the case, she fought at the side of her dragon friends, while looking forward to the future where Kireina would finally travel to Helheim so she could meet her grandpa.
The Gods the group was chasing down were six powerful Gods, an entire realm above all the girls, but they were terrified by the logic-defying strength the lower realm gods that they fought possessed.
They werepletely unaware that Kireina had several powers that enhanced the strength of any of her servants exponentially, mostly through things such as Enlightenment, the new Guidance Abilities within her recently created Path Jewels, her powerful Blessings, hundreds of buffing spells, skills, and techniques, and more.
All of this stacked up together to bring forth a tremendous level of power boost! And alongside that, they were way better at using Divinity Devouring, or well, God Devouring, the better and greater version of the shitty Divinity Devouring the Gods had purchased, as their God Devour had the power of the Sins effects shared through Kireina''s blessing, giving every single one of her servants even greater potential in battle!
Alongside this, they received a great boost to their performance, damage dealt, damage reduction, and more by cooperating together through more of Kireina and other members of the family skills, it was rather obvious that Kireina wasn''t the only buffer, as the buffs from all her wives and children stacked over everyone else, the power they could exert was bing freaking ridiculous!
It was trulyw-breaking! They were literally cheating!
Goghesdum was the first one, as the other of her pack of daughters, to catch their prey!
"You won''t get anywhere! God or not, you''re our prey, and our master''s offering! Ugh, it still hard to call someone master¡" sighed Goghesdum.
In her Dragonoid form, she was a beautiful pale-whited m?tur? woman, the definition of "Milf", with wide h?ps andrge br??sts, her long purple hair reached her h?ps as she had purple scales and thunder-shaped tattoos across her s?xy body, her draconic eyes shed eerily as she hadrge draconic horns of purple color growing over her head, and a glowing yellow-gold divine thunder jewel in the middle of her ?h?st, her beauty was praise-worthy, and many men around the Nations were in love with her¡
¡But she disliked this form unless she were to use it to serve her master, so she took her draconic form, bing a one hundred meters tall, purple-scaled dragon with enormous wings and a thundering presence, it could be said that she had long ago be more intimidating than Nyzzet.
Her entire body was coated with powerful purple lightning, releasing sparks of deadly thunder everywhere as her wings pped with great strength, reaching up to her prey at an incredible speed and with a vicious appetite!
She opened her gigantic jaws as she roared!
"ROAAARR!"
"Nnngrrgh?!"
BOOOOOOM!!!
The explosive breath attack caught the slow god in time, as the powerful elemental attack broke through his jewel body easily, as Goghesdum possessed around 4k of Thunder Attribute Particles!
"UNNNGGGGRRRUUAAAAGGH¡!"
zemond roared in agony as his entire physical body exploded into his pieces, although his Divine Soul was damaged as well, it managed to escape being shattered by the powerful effect of God Devour charged into the breath attack, as he managed to detach his soul form his valuable physical body in time!
"Nnnggh¡! F-me Jewel Rain Burst!" cried zemond, as he was weakened and could not run away, as the other Dragon Goddess and Yiksukesh surrounded him, he tried to release a powerful rain of explosive fire jewels!
"Not so fast¡ Divine Snake Shapeshifting," said Yiksukesh.
The explosive jewel attacks roared all across the vicinity, however, they were easily blocked by the cute Yiksukesh, resembling a purple-haired and crimson-eyed young girl, her pale-white arms which were covered by ck and purple scales pointed at the jewels as they shapeshifted and extended like gigantic snake tails, shing against tall the jewels, and making them explode before reaching anyone!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"W-What?!" zemond was left shocked at the power of Yiksukesh''s body, although her arms had been burn and explode in the process, new ones easily grew back thanks to her Undead Properties which granted super regeneration.
"An easy job," said Yiksukesh.
FLASH!
"Don''t lose our focus!" said Na.
Suddenly, Na reached to zemond a second after, transformed into her Thunder Dragon form, she resembled her mother but as a smaller version, with ck scales and a slimmer build, extending her wings, she opened her jaws and caught zemond''s soul in a sh through the power of her Divine ck Thunder, crushing him
by infusing God Devour into her fangs!
Crack¡ crack!
"UNNNGRRRYYAAAAHHH! STOOOOP! UUUGGAAHHH¡!"
CRASH!
zemond''s soul was crushed into bits as Na easily took care of it, saving his soul pieces into her inventory while her mother, Goghesdum, had taken care of the valuable physical body of this god, which was all precious fire attribute divine materials.
"Done with this!" said Na.
"Good work Na¡ Oh, looks like the rest has caught the others, let''s go ?ssist them,e Yiksukesh," said Goghesdum.
"Okay¡" said Yiksukesh, as expressionless as ever.
Of course, the other five gods within their radar had not gone too far away, as Yerze, Yvnei, and Odanth had caught them, creating powerful Divine Barriers in front of them and then showering them with long-ranged attacks, making them pull back from where they came from, easily performing a pincer attack, as Goghesdum, Na, and Yiksukesh came from behind them!
-----
Chapter 954 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 75/?: Mighty Dragon Maids 2
Chapter 954 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 75/?: Mighty Dragon Maids 2
-----
Na and Goghesdum made a quick work of zemond, the God of Fire Spirit Jewels, as the miserable God released hisst scream of agony, as Na crushed his soul with her strong dragon jaws.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"UNNNGRRRYYAAAAHHH! STOOOOP! UUUGGAAHHH¡!"
CRASH!
zemond''s soul was crushed into bits as Na easily took care of it, saving his soul pieces into her inventory while her mother, Goghesdum, had taken care of the valuable physical body of this god, which was all precious fire attribute divine materials.
"Done with this!" said Na.
"Good work Na¡ Oh, looks like the rest has caught the others, let''s go ?ssist them! Come, Yiksukesh," said Goghesdum.
"Okay¡" said Yiksukesh, as expressionless as ever.
Of course, the other five gods within their radar had not gone too far away, as Yerze, Yvnei, and Odanth had caught them, creating powerful Divine Barriers in front of them and then showering them with long-ranged attacks, making them pull back from where they came from, easily performing a pincer attack, as Goghesdum, Na, and Yiksukesh came from behind them!
A god resembling a lion covered in mes and with eyes made of red jewels, Sasalion, the God of zing Jaws quickly gritted his sharp teeth as he tried to fly away, turning upwards, only to be received by Yvnei!
Yvnei''s humanoid appearance was that of a beautiful Siren-like woman, her legs were triple jointed and simr to those of birds, with three sharp ws at each foot, wide ws in her hands and fluffy green, yellow, and azure feathers covering her body alongside scales below them. Her eyes were golden, and her hair was long and bright green, alongside possessing more of those yellow scales around her shoulders and neck.
Despite such a beautiful appearance, she was able to take rather a monstrous one, yet also refined and rather different than the other dragons, being the adoptive daughter of Goghesdum, she originated from a race of different wind dragons that escaped from the surface when her family was hunted down¡
But now, she took the shape of her true form, a monstrous snake-like dragon beast, with a sharp golden beak, hard metallic scales of emerald, green colors, feathers all across her body and of azure, yellow, and emerald colors, and big golden eyes alongside two pairs of enormous, feathered wings!
Her size easily surpassed 70 meters, and her intimidating presence made the zing lion that didn''t went over 30 meters almost cry in fear!
"Where do you think you''re going?!" she roared, as she opened her gigantic golden beak and charged a powerful amount of electricity and winds, releasing an explosive breath beam!
BOOOOOM!!!
"Giiihh?! Y-You''re a mere demigoddess! I don''t care if you''re talleeeeeerrrr!" roared Sasalion, as he opened his jaws and charged the power of fire, releasing a powerful zing beam against Yvnei''s attack!
CLAAAAAASH!
The fire and thunderstorms shed against each other, generating several shockwaves all across the battlefield, zing mes and thunderstorms released, as the elements shed!
However, due to having eaten Kireina''s Divine Soul Fragments and a nearly endless supply of Wind Attribute Divine Beasts, Yvnei had umted way more Attribute Particles of Wind and Thunder, overpowering Sasalion''s Fire Attribute Particles!
"Eh!?"
Suddenly, the lion was shocked as he saw his beam easily breaking apart before Yvnei''s might!
BOOM!
However, Yvnei''s breath attack also dissipated just in time, as the zing lion flew like a meteor, running away from her!
"Nnnggh¡! It''s useless! Useless! Why?! Why do I have to die like thisssss?! I was just minding my own business until that bastard of Zeus- Nnghhaaaggh?!"
CLASH!
Sasalion was suddenly hit by a powerful attack, Yvnei''s snake tail was incredibly big, strong, heavy, and resilient, enough to throw the God downwards with a powerful whipping attack over its head!
"GRAAAOOOOHH¡!"
Sasalion''s entire body broke apart, his bones shattered, and his gusts came out!
Suddenly, Yvnei flew towards him while opening her beak, and crushing him!
CRUNCH!
CRASH!
"This is ridiculous¡! Curse youuuuu!!! NNGGGRRYYAAAAHH¡!"
Sasalion''s entire body was made into a pulp as his divine soul was shattered!
Crash!
However, Yvnei didn''t swallow it, as she quickly vomited the soul and corpse and saved it inside her Inventory!
"Hehe, I got one myself too! See, Odanth? I am way more qualified to be the first one to experience Dual Cultivation!" said Yvnei, with the voice of a monstrous dragon, making the other Gods wonder what the heck kind of cultivation they were talking about!
"Hmph! I am already taking care of another one! What do you know?!" roared Odanth.
Usually, in her humanoid form, Odanth had the beautiful appearance of a chocte-skinned beauty, with the lower half of a long and serpentine red-scaled Wyrm. Her skin was glossy and almost golden, her hair was of a fiery red, like mes, and extended into braids all across the throne room. She had tworge demon-like horns protruding from her forehead and a red jewel in the middle of her forehead.
Her eyes were crimson red, with the white part of her eyes being ck-colored, giving her a menacing yet enticing re. Her nude body was b?r?ly covered in white and almost transparent clothes alongside various golden essories.
However, in her dragon form, her entire body became elongated like a serpentine creature, covered in hard and armor-like red-colored scales, it had the head of a furious dragon, with thousands of razor-sharp teeth and many horns across its head and body. She had six eyes which werepletely crimson red, releasing zes of fire.
She was a limbless serpentine dragon, a Wyrm. However, she still possessed two pairs of wings across her body that gave her the ability to cross through the sky and break the speed of the wind.
The Gods ring at thepetitive Dragon Goddesses discuss were running away from her gigantic body, unlike Sasalion who was a beast-type Demon God, these two Demon Gods resembled humanoid demons, one was a slender, blue-skinned demon withrge ck horns atop his head named Freezorr, the God of Freezing mes, and the purple-skinned demon at his side, who was rather burly was Venomarr, the God of Venomous mes.
"W-What are they even talking about!?"
"I don''t know but this is our time to run away!"
The two gods ran for their lives, managing to slip off the pincer attack they were going to get, but Odanth wouldn''t let them slip off her vicious grasp as easily!
"GRRR¡! Now I am really angry! I am going to prove Yvnei I deserve to be bedded by Master!" roared Odanth, shing like a snake of mes and thunder, as she reached the two humanoid demon gods with shing speed, surprising and terrifying them beyond belief!
"GEH¡ SHE''S HERE!" cried the Gods, as they released cold blue mes and venomous purple mes into a tornado, trying to fend off the furious snake-like dragoness!
FLAAASH!
However, Odanth roared in anger as she opened her jaws, releasing a st of thunder and fire against their tornado, and destroying it through God Devour, which dissipate the divine energy within their attacks rather easily, as they were attacks without anyplexity behind just firing fire¡
BOOOM!!!
"Gyah! S-She already just destroyed ourbo attack!"
"Fuck, fu?k!!!"
The monstrous jaws of Odanth quickly reached the demon gods, as she almost ate them almostically, they were b?r?ly jumping away from her jaws!
"GGGRR¡! zing Thunder Barrier!"
CLASH!
Suddenly, a barrier of zing thunder emerged right in front of the Demon Gods, terrifying them as Odanth used a defensive skill to stop them, working as a wall of sorts!
"E-EEEEH!?"
"AGH! Wait, we can cooperate, you don''t have to eat us you know?!"
"I am not going to eat you, just kill you for Master! I can''t let Yvnei get the advantage after all!" roared Odanth, as she generated several magic circles around her, firing thunder and mes against the Gods and pulverizing their bodies and souls with the power of god devour charged into them and her high attribute particles, alongside the many stacked buffs made by Kireina and many others around the battlefield!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GGRRRUUAAAAHH¡!"
The cries of agony of the two Demon Gods resonated for a few seconds as Odanth crushed them into a pulp and then shattered their souls apart into pieces, flying towards them and saving their shattered souls and corpses into her Inventory.
"Did you see that?! You just killed one, but I got two! Hah!"ughed Odanth, her monstrous jawsughing maliciously.
"Hmmmph! Well, there are two more!" said Yvnei, as she flew towards thest two gods, however, Goghesdum, Yiksukesh, and Na were already showering them with attacks, while they were letting Yerze and Yiksukesh practice some battle too.
Yerze had a petite body and seemed younger than she was, her h?ps were quite wide, giving her a contrast between her innocent appearance and her already developed womanly beauty. Her eyes were golden-colored, and her body was covered in slim, purple-colored scales, with a rather long tail atop her round bu?? and long ck nails at her hands and feet.
Her long purple hair was typical of her race of Thunder Lizardmen, however, after bing a Living Deity she had evolved into a Thunder Dragonoid, and so did most of the Thunder Lizardman after receiving Kireina''s Blessing and drinking her blood or eating her flesh.
High Lizardmen, differently than conventional Lizardmen, looked more humanlike, as their heads were not those of lizards and looked human in appearance aside from their skin being covered in slim and delicate scales. However, after bing a Dragonoid, Yerze became taller and more fierce-looking, gaining sharp scales around her arms, a bit around her neck, shoulders, ?h?st, and feet, which grewrge ws.
She also gained a pair of big draconic wings behind her back, which she used to fly at fast speeds by boosting her body with her divine holy thunder aura.
Yerze had a good affinity with thunder as any thunder lizardman, but through her life as a priestess and saint, she also learned the powerful holy light attribute, which she fused with her thunder attribute to create holy thunder!
Using this power, Yerze flew towards her prey, a giant eye!
zeye, the Demon God of zing Eyes was an enormous 40 meters big eye covered by mes was b?r?ly resisting the attacks with his divine barrier, he had tried many times to enter his Divine Realm, but that would be useless as entities that hid within the spatialyers would easily break open the divine realms and let the enemies get inside, or even force the gods to escape too!
Now, he was being showered by deadly bright white thunder all over his eye of a body!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
The holy thunder had the special effect of dealing increased damage against demons, and sadly for him, he counted as a Demon God!
"Unngraarrggh¡!"
CRASH!
His zing barriers broke after a few thundering attacks, as Yerze raised her staff and conjured dozens of divine magic circles, releasing a barrage of holy light beams!
sh! sh! sh! sh!
zeye tried to evade in time, but he was too big and slow, and each of Yerze''s attacks left him mildly paralyzed as well!
"Unnnggh¡! Y-You damn¡! Aggh¡!"
zeye ?r??n?d as he released a powerfulser beam of mes against Yerze, but she evaded with her thundering speed and conjured a new spell, summoning the phantom of a big dragon resembling Goghesdum made of holy thunder!
"ROOAARR!"
The phantom dragon rushed towards zeye, using its holy thunder ws to tear him apart, crushing his soul in the way!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
-----
Chapter 1028 - [The Fated Holy War] 16/?: Summoning A New Ally!
Chapter 1028 - [The Fated Holy War] 16/?: Summoning A New Ally!
-----
Kireina began to consider what to do as she nced at the Dao of Summoning Fragment information once more.
¡
[Small Fragment of the Summoning Dao]
An incredibly small fragment of the crystallization of the Dao of Summoning, containing its primordial and transcendental essence and an incredibly small part of its capabilities.
The Dao of Summoning is part of the Great Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Illusion and Life as its primary Laws, alongside Soul and Phantom as its secondary Laws, it grants the user the capability of summoning certain entities imprinted into the user''s soul through a variety of means, while also giving it the capacity of transforming living beings into Summons. At higher levels ofprehension, it allows for the summoning of powerful entities from other Universes.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability for imprinted entities into the user''s soul to be summoned and customized in a variety of ways, while also giving the power to convert living beings into summons. Can be used in conjunction with other powers for greater and moreplete effects. However, because this is a fragment and not theplete Dao, Summons suffer a 40% drop in their total power.
Secondary Effect: Grants the ability to summon one Random [Maxima Summon] between [Mythic] to [Heavenly] Grade. Maxima Summons wille withprehended Laws, Attribute Particles, and even the possibility for fullyprehended Daos, which they can share their power with their summoner.
¡
It said that the summoned Maxima could have Grades, from Mythic to Heavenly. What could this mean? Something simr to Rarity, perhaps?
"Do you know the Rarities of the Maxima Summons, Andromeda?" asked Kireina.
[Yes, Master. I''ve registered their rarity. It might appear as if Maxima Summons have several tiers of rarity, which determines their power level. Although at your currentprehension, it seems that you can only summon up to Heavenly, there are higher Grades¡ The Grades are Mythical, High Mythical, Grand Mythical, Legendary, High Legendary, Grand Legendary, Phantasmal, High Phantasmal, Grand Phantasmal, Heavenly, High Heavenly, andstly, Grand Heavenly. It doesn''t specify but it seems you can get up to High Heavenly because Grades have these in-between rarities to them.]
Kireina furrowed her eyebrows as she nodded.
"I see, so it''s like a filthy gacha then¡ Okay. Let''s summon one for the sake of it. Do we need anything for it?" asked Kireina.
[The Maxima Summon is random, so you can''t select it, and the requirements are 500.000.000 Divine Energy, which seems to be possible for you, master!]
"Alright, then let''s do it!"
Kireina and Andromeda worked together, as a gigantic magic circle suddenly emerged before Kireina''s sight!
FLAAAAAASH!
From within this gigantic magic circle, thousands of runes of various shapes and sizes began to emerge one by one, changing shape to all kinds of shapes and sizes, surprising Kireina and Andromeda.
Within therge circle, there seemed to be several "figures", whatever these figures were, they resembled monsters or animals. Kireina was able to discern one that resembled something like a scorpion, another that looked like a winged lion, and something was reminiscing of a horse with horn, a unicorn. However, there were alsopletely alien shapes that looked like chimeras, such as a creature with three legs and two heads, or a flower-headed humanoid kind of thing¡
As Kireina and Andromeda saw the magic circle build up from scratch, within the Maxima Universe, far away from the Current Universe where Kireina resided, a single entity heard her call, as many others suddenly noticed it as well.
Enormously powerful entities who had never noticed the existence of other Universes red at well, as those powerful hegemonies that knew about other universes were left surprised.
Who could havee calling for a summon from apletely different universe? The Dao of Summoning was a secret weapon of the Maxima Universe! Who was using it and how did they do it?!
There were a few that could, but they were known and registered by these entities. However, this new summoner¡ it was someonepletely alien.
And the Origin Root that led to her¡ it was utterly terrifying! It was as if she was the embodiment of an Attribute that the Maxima Universe powerhouses abhorred¡
Chaos!
What could an aberration of Chaos want with their Universe?
The Will of the Maxima Universe woke up, sensing the Origin Root of this entity of Chaos, feeling great dread within. Whatever this entity was, they couldn''t let it have its way!
However, it was toote.
Despite the many entities that feared it, a small yet powerful creature from this wondrously big Universe heard her call and was even attracted to her abhorred Origin Root¡
Without the Will of the Maxima Universe being able to do anything over it, an entity from this Universe epted to be the summon of Kireina!
Kireina eyes opened wide open as she saw the entity that emerged before her, it was such an entity that her eyes opened wide open, her shing crimson-red eyes couldn''t believe what they were seeing! Her face was in utter surprise and a bit of disbelief, even!
Just what were the odds for such a monstrously powerful creature to emerge out of nowhere? Was Kireina this strong to even call this entity here?!
Even Andromeda felt the tremendous power of this creature and even the entire divine realm! The Divine Beasts all across it, the gods, everyone felt the presence of this alien entity entering this Universe!
Not only the divine realm but the entire Universe where Kireina resided also felt it!
The Tree of the Universe, the personification of this Universe, felt a sudden dread within her very being as she felt this alien entity enter her own body, like a parasitetching into her own being¡ it was utterly terrifying!
How could it be!? What kind of entity could even make the Tree of the Universe wary of it and concerned?!
Even Chaos, The One, and Azathoth felt it, Nyathotep, the vessel of Azathoth, began tough manically within the Outer Void as he celebrated the birth of a new monstrosity in this Universe, and it was brought by no one else than the Child of Chaos herself, Kireina!
Just what entity could cause this muchmotion?
What could it be?!
Kireina nced at it as she slowly calmed herself¡ her face of utter disbelief was still present, however.
This entity was¡
It was¡!
"A caterpir?!"
FLAAASH!
The entity before Kireina and Andromeda was an adorable-looking ck, pink, and red-colored caterpir. It had a few little ck hairs across its body, beautiful patterns across its segmented body, and sharp ck jaws, with cute pink eyes.
However, no one that was at the level of Kireina would be easily deceived by such adorable and inoffensive looks, the enormous power emanating from this beast was nothing but insane. It was crazily outstanding, and the worst part was that it was only, but a fragment of its true power sealed long ago by the superpowers of the Maxima Universe!
Unknowingly, Kireina had freed one of the most infamous Gxy Destroyers of the entirety of the Maxima Universe, who had held captive the entirety of the Universe three billion years ago!
The superpowers and hegemonies of the Maxima Universe raged!
"How can this be?!"
"The¡ Cmity Bringer escaped from its eternal imprisonment!?"
"It can''t be¡ that Chaotic Origin Root managed to summon it into another Universe!"
"That Universe¡ What kind of monstrosity could be capable of taming this entity?!"
Before Kireina, the adorable caterpir, which had the size of a rat, of around ten centimeters, quickly moved towards Kireina, jumping right above her head with a spectacr flip.
BUMP!
"Bubuu!"
It released an adorable sound.
"I can''t believe it, this Maxima Summon is a Caterpir?! Like¡ this can''t be coincidence, right?!" asked Kireina, almost containing herughter of pure ridiculousness.
"I-I don''t know¡ Perhaps it is a different alien creature whose appearance is simr to our Universe''s caterpir, Master¡ Though, it has so much power! The Aura it possesses¡ are those fullyprehended Daos?!" asked Andromeda.
"Yes, they are¡ They are fullyprehended Daos. I can tell, the presence it is emanating is outstanding¡" sighed Kireina.
Kireina slowly took the Caterpir with her arms, as she nced at its adorable, pink-colored eyes.
"Boboo!"
The Caterpir took out its tongue, which looked like a long and purple-colored tentacle, and licked Kireina''s face, as Kireina checked the stats of this adorable monstrosity.
"I guess we can name you Bubu¡"
¡
[Name: [Bubu]
[Race: [Tyrannical Primordial Chaos Caterpir]
[Type: [Cosmic]/[Chaos]/[Destruction]/[Insect]
[Maxima Summon Grade: [Grand Heavenly-Grade]
[Primordial Essence: 20.000.000.000.000]
[Attribute Particles:
[Chaos: 300.000], [Darkness: 100.000], [Death: 80.000], [Void: 80.000], [Space: 80.000], [Poison: 60.000], [Blood: 60.000]
[Comprehended Laws:
[Chaos: 100%], [Darkness: 100%], [Death: 80%], [Void: 80%], [Space: 80%], [Poison: 60%], [Blood: 60%]
[Comprehended Daos:
[Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100%], [Cosmic Dao of Cmity: 100%], [Dao of Destruction: 100%]
[Unique Abilities:
[Cosmic Breach (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: The Summon utilizes its innate connection with the Cosmos, creating a breach within space and time where it can travel to a certain direction by spending Divine Energy. Origin Core Laws Oppression can be resisted by spending Divine Energy.
[Primordial Cataclysm (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate): The Summon utilizes its Primordial Chaos Power to release an enormous st ofplete all-devouring Chaos. At this stage, it is possible to inflict enormous quantities of damage to anything at the level of the summon and automatically delete anything below the summons'' level of power. This attack ignores any type of defense and hits directly into the Origin Core of the Soul of the target. Consumes tremendous quantities of Divine Energy. The Summon is also capable of using an assortment of other techniques rted to its attributes.
[Master Connection (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: As a Summon with a created Bond, it is capable of using the abilities of its Master(s) that arepatible with its element, be it Magic or Skills by spending Divine Energy.
[Description:
An infamous Maxima Summon that originates from the Maxima Universe, known as the Gxy Destroyer and Cmity Bringer, this Caterpir was born from the residual Chaos umted in the corner of the Maxima Universe after eons through a Chaos Egg, its power was originally equal to a Primordial Deity, but it was suppressed after tremendous quantities of efforts and countless lost lives, imprisoned into the depths of the Universe to never awaken¡ until you summoned him.
This entity despite its cute looks only craves violence, destruction, and to bring demise to all things. It was always thought that it was impossible to be tamed and converted into a Summon until you Summoned it.
This is but a small part of its original power, but it alreadyes with immense quantities of Attribute Particles,prehendedws including two at 100%prehension, and three fullyprehended Daos that can make the task of bringing an end to everything even easier¡
¡
"Y-You''re quite the crazy little bugger¡" said Kireina.
"Bubuu!"
-----
Chapter 1029 - [The Fated Holy War] 17/?: A Frightening New Ally, Bubu!
Chapter 1029 - [The Fated Holy War] 17/?: A Frightening New Ally, Bubu!
-----
Kireina''s eyes shone with surprise and awe as she nced at the monstrous entity, she had summoned from the Maxima Universe, its power was incredible despite its adorable looks, and even more bizarre was the fact it was a Caterpir, just like her when she reincarnated in Genesis¡
¡
[Name: [Bubu]
[Race: [Tyrannical Primordial Chaos Caterpir]
[Type: [Cosmic]/[Chaos]/[Destruction]/[Insect]
[Maxima Summon Grade: [Grand Heavenly-Grade]
[Primordial Essence: 20.000.000.000.000]
[Attribute Particles:
[Chaos: 300.000], [Darkness: 100.000], [Death: 80.000], [Void: 80.000], [Space: 80.000], [Poison: 60.000], [Blood: 60.000]
[Comprehended Laws:
[Chaos: 100%], [Darkness: 100%], [Death: 80%], [Void: 80%], [Space: 80%], [Poison: 60%], [Blood: 60%]
[Comprehended Daos:
[Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100%], [Cosmic Dao of Cmity: 100%], [Dao of Destruction: 100%]
[Unique Abilities:
[Cosmic Breach (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: The Summon utilizes its innate connection with the Cosmos, creating a breach within space and time where it can travel to a certain direction by spending Divine Energy. Origin Core Laws Oppression can be resisted by spending Divine Energy.
[Primordial Cataclysm (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate): The Summon utilizes its Primordial Chaos Power to release an enormous st ofplete all-devouring Chaos. At this stage, it is possible to inflict enormous quantities of damage to anything at the level of the summon and automatically delete anything below the summons'' level of power. This attack ignores any type of defense and hits directly into the Origin Core of the Soul of the target. Consumes tremendous quantities of Divine Energy. The Summon is also capable of using an assortment of other techniques rted to its attributes.
[Master Connection (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: As a Summon with a created Bond, it is capable of using the abilities of its Master(s) that arepatible with its element, be it Magic or Skills by spending Divine Energy.
[Description:
An infamous Maxima Summon that originates from the Maxima Universe, known as the Gxy Destroyer and Cmity Bringer, this Caterpir was born from the residual Chaos umted in the corner of the Maxima Universe after eons through a Chaos Egg, its power was originally equal to a Primordial Deity, but it was suppressed after tremendous quantities of efforts and countless lost lives, imprisoned into the depths of the Universe to never awaken¡ until you summoned him.
This entity despite its cute looks only craves violence, destruction, and to bring demise to all things. It was always thought that it was impossible to be tamed and converted into a Summon until you Summoned it.
This is but a small part of its original power, but it alreadyes with immense quantities of Attribute Particles,prehendedws including two at 100%prehension, and three fullyprehended Daos that can make the task of bringing an end to everything even easier¡
¡
"Y-You''re quite the crazy little bugger¡" said Kireina.
"Bubuu!"
Kireina couldn''t help but re at its stat''s multiple times inplete disbelief, was this creature truly what it was in that status?! How could she have summoned such a strong entity?
"Andromeda, how am I even able to summon Bubu? Wasn''t it sealed or something on its original universe?" asked Kireina.
[Well¡ I don''t know¡ I think it might be because you''re the daughter of the Primordial Deity of Chaos. It seems that Bubu has a primordial connection with you because¡ As strange as it might sound, Bubu might be the equivalent of a young Primordial Deity of Chaos in his original universe¡]
The world around Kireina shook once more as she heard the theory that Andromeda could have¡ Bubu could quite possibly be the equivalent of her mother in another Universe!
This theory was proven furthermore as she learned through Bubu''s Description that it was born from all the umted Chaos of an ENTIRE UNIVERSE made into a Chaotic Egg that hatched after eons.
Bubu was so strong and hungry that when it was born, it began to devour entire Gxies and caused countless losses in life across the Maxima Universe, the powerful hegemonies and experts of this Universe had to all gang up on Bubu and even then, they were not able to kill it but seal and imprison it into the depths of the Universe''s Abyss.
A being that they had thought would never bother them ever again had been freed from its prison when it was summoned by another equivalent to a Primordial Deity of Chaos, Kireina. Through her Chaos Origin Root, which was the power that could connect a Summon into the Origin of the summoner, she was able to easily free Bubu, although it ended with most of its powers sealed as a? result, even with its powers sealed, Bubu''s strength¡ was almost at a Supreme God Realm.
In fact, if it wasn''t because Bubucks fighting experience other than brute-forcing things,cks techniques, divine techniques, subjects, materials, knowledge, territories, a divine realm, and more, it would be equal to a low-rank Supreme God.
Although this weakness was negated if Bubu used Master''s Connection and connected its power with Kireina, letting Kireina give Bubu her techniques, divine techniques, skills, and other things. Then, Bub could already be a fearful being!
Its adorable, pink-colored eyes shone cutely at it nced at Kireina. Bubu seemed somewhat charmed by her or something, as it was very clingy with Kireina.
"Bubuuu!"
Bump!
Bubu suddenly jumped over Kireina''s chest, as it dived in the middle of herrge breasts, suddenly emerging with only its head. An expression of pleasure surged in the adorable caterpir''s face as if it was living happily.
"E-Eeeh? B-Bubu?"
"Bubuuu¡"
[It seems that it loves you, Kireina-sama! With Bubu at your side, it could be possible to even defeat Agatha who had just arrived, in fact, you could just send it at her and she would definitely die miserably!]
Andromeda seemed eager to send Bubu to battle, but there was something important. Bubu was a Maxima Summon. Maxima Summons required Divine Energy to show their power, each movement they did, and each attack consumed the summoner''s Divine Energy. Due to this, if Kireina sent Bubu for too long, Bubu would consume all her divine energy and she would end up without any for some time.
She exined this to Andromeda, as she realized this truth.
[I didn''t think about that¡ Bubu''s so strong it will consume that billion of divine energy you have in seconds, Kireina-sama¡]
"Right? So there are two options, one is using Bubu at the right time or letting him go rampant but only using a bit of my divine energy on it regrly, so it won''t be able to show its entire power¡" said Kireina.
[I would suggest the second option then. Even if Bubu can''t use all of its current power, it should be powerful enough to kill Great Gods¡ I think. Maybe it would end at an equal power to Agatha, but wouldn''t that be enough? With some effort and your aid, you and Bubu could defeat it!]
"That''s right, we''ll do just that, alright, Bubu, you''re ready?" asked Kireina.
"Bubuuu!"
"But not yet, I gotta check the other Dao Fragment¡"
"Bubueeh¡" sighed Bubu, getting hyped for a battle only for nothing¡
Kireina''s mind shed incredibly quickly as she looked at the next Dao Fragment she got, she had to learn its info in detail and immediately put it on some use to enhance her probability of defeating Agatha.
Although she had another body in standby beneath the capital of the central continent, she knew there would be two other Great Gods waiting for her there, if this body were to die, Agatha would go to her other body, and she would be ganged by three Great Gods! Even with Bubu''s aid, she would definitely be in a very difficult situation. Due to this, she needed to kill Agatha as fast as possible here.
The world outside was going slowly due to the incredibly fast time dtion of Kireina''s divine realm, but it wasn''t so slow, Agatha and her troops were able to move at insane speeds, they would catch up to her if she doesn''t do anything but fly around eventually!
"The Fragment of the Dao of Totem, the original Dao that Ova has been slowly creating. It isn''t a full Dao, so it might be on my task to fully understand andplete it for her¡" thought Kireina, ncing at the information.
¡
[Large Fragment of the Totem Dao]
Arge fragment of the crystallization of the Dao of Totem, containing its primordial and transcendental essence and arge part of its capabilities.
The Dao of Totem is part of the Great Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Life and Nature as its primary Laws, alongside Soul and Law as its secondary Laws, it grants the user the capability of imprinting the power of beasts and other entities into the body of the user through totem tattoos. Through this power, the user is capable of summoning the power of these beasts and entities in a variety of ways, such as Summoning through the aid of the Dao of Summoning, Transformation through the aid of the Dao of Transformation, or fusion, through the aid of the Dao of Convergence.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability to inscribe living beings into totems and create a series of runic tattoos over the use of the target''s body, which concentrates countless divine runes and all sorts of materials and divine techniques. This power can be used best while fusing it with many others as the core of a divine technique. Due to not being theplete Dao, the Totems are only 50% as powerful as they could originally be.
¡
This Dao Fragment had amazing effects on Kireina''s new fighting styles and could offer a level of the amazing power that Ova showcased against her. The power that she could use to enhance her Transformation Abilities using Totems and infusing her body with countless beasts or even her own allies could be phenomenal. She had already seen many of Ova''s children fusing with other beast gods into totems, to multiply their strength several times, making each and every one of them formidable fighters.
Kireina quickly began to receive countless enlightenment and ideas from the 100%prehension of Life and Nature Laws, which were the primary Laws that created this Dao Fragment, in just a few seconds, Kireina managed to create a new Divine Technique that could utilize all the power she had from her transformation skills and abilities andbine them with the Dao of Totem, while also fusing it with Ova''s infamous Four Divine Beasts Totem Divine Technique!
And in fact, she had ever thought about¡ adding Bubu into it!
But even with all of this inspiration, she needed to quickly set in motion her ns. Many of her clones and hundreds of gods across her divine realm were working against the clock, as they began to create dozens of Totems through thebination of materials and formations¡
However, Kireina required more help, and an expert in the field was ideal.
"Ova, wake up!"
-----
Chapter 957 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 78/?: Dao Fragment? Realm Conquest?
Chapter 957 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 78/?: Dao Fragment? Realm Conquest?
.
.
.
[Small Fragment of the Lesser Dao of Transformation]
An incredibly small fragment of the crystallization of the Dao of Transformation, containing its primordial and transcendental essence and an incredibly small part of its capabilities.
The Dao of Transformation is part of the Lesser Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Nature and Life as its primary Laws, alongside Illusion and Strength as its secondary Laws, it grants the user the capability of shapeshifting into powerful beings and change the nature of its attribute particles to fit these transformations specializations.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability to manipte one''s Attribute Particles while transforming into previously designed or registered forms, matching the primary attributes of such transformations, and changing the attribute of the attribute particles that are not of the primary attribute of the transformation.
The conversion effect, however, is reduced due to this not being the Complete Dao of Transformation, changing it from 1:1 to 1:0.2.
Secondary Effect: Enhances the swiftness of transformation by 200%, while enhancing damage dealt while in Transformed State by 500%.
¡
Amazing¡
However, the conversion rate matches what I saw the Gods doing, it wasn''tpletely even.
This conversion rate is different than simply going from one to one.
In here, if the primary attribute I want all my attribute particles to transform into is Fire, to get a single Attribute Particle of fire I will need 5 attribute particles of other elements¡
I mean, it is still amazing! It means that if I want to, I could turn 5000 Attribute Particles of¡ I don''t know, Thunder? Into 1000 Attribute Particles of Chaos! And this would stack up with many other attributes¡ Meaning that Chaos could easily skyrocket in power.
It evenes with a passive effect that enhances my swiftness at transforming and my damage dealt while transformed.
Well, I always transform when I go serious, so this wille perfectly for me.
However, this is merely but a tiny part of this Dao entire power¡ If I were to master the Nature, Life, Illusion, and Strength Laws, I would be able to learn this Dao and slowly master it, unlocking even greater effects¡
But even then, this OP Dao is merely cataloged as a "Lesser" Subcategory! What?! Does this means that some are way broken than this?!
Damn¡
Okay, let''s calm down for the moment.
How did these Dragon Gods get their hands into this? Well, it''s simple to know now that I ?ssimted their memories after eating them.
And, well, a little birdie that didn''t want to reveal its name (I bet it was the System Master) gave it to them just an hour before everything began, alongside the recipe to quickly build the formation to use this fragment, and the materials needed too¡
Well, their Divine Realms were all ?ssimted into my own Divine Realm, so the formation is now inside of it, but the fragment is gone because I just ate it and acquired this¡ What could you even call it? It is like a Divinity but no¡ it is not a Skill either, but it''s there the effect, and it''s permanent.
I don''t know if I would be able to devour an entire Dao Crystal though, maybe I might die because I don''t have enoughprehension. I can merely use this part of its power because it is very weakened.
And well, they just got this heaven-sent gift and tried to use it to kill me. I guess aside from their stupidity they were also confident in this power, huh? But even then, they still su?k?d and died miserably. I guess you just gave this treat to me at the end, a mysterious figure that gifts Dao Fragments!
If he keeps doing this to ruin me, I might end up powering up even faster. So I hope he does! Let''s see how far you can go, bastard.
For now, it seems that he''s nning a bunch of stuff, as I can see it through the many possible futures through mybination of Stargazing Eyes and Fate Threads Maniption.
After annihting these Gods and working ahead of time, I had already disintegrated the possible future where I died horribly, but many new futures emerged¡ many options, many possibilities.
Being able to see all these things is truly exhausting, the possibility that by doing a single thing wrong I would die is¡ mesmerizing. But this is why I am using this power to its full strength.
As of now, the primary enemy is still the System Master, he''s scheming a billion things down, one of them is gathering Great Gods toe to kill me.
And while doing that, he''s casually distributing Small Lesser Dao Fragments like the ones these Dragons had.
He really doesn''t give up, huh?
Though¡ this also gives me an insight into Zubekh¡ He''s getting involved with all of this as well, and he will soon begin to change the world again by selling something more.
I also learned from these possible futures that he is moving to Azn, as there is¡ another Origin Core Fragment there!
Oh damn¡
I have to stop him before that happens, of course.
And now that I know where he is exactly thanks to eating the girl he cursed and gaining an abyssal connection with Zudig through the [Abyssal Curse Connection: Zudig''s Loathing: Level 1] Skill, I could more or less get where he is and eat him up.
Well, not really. I am not confident enough, the guy is already halfway through Great God Realm, he is gaining so much money through what he''s selling that he''s buying all sorts of stuff inside the Interdimensional Merchant Shop and increased his cultivation a LOT.
Nheless, the bastard thinks that he''s good enough to eat an Origin Core Fragment¡
The thing is, I cannot teleport into ces I had not visited yet, so I can''t easily teleport into the Astral Road where he is and catch him red-handed.
What I could do is¡ contact the Gods of Azn, the ones that showed some kind of intent of friendship as they blessed my children and wives when they were mortals, create a Divine Connection with one of them, and instantly get inside their Divine Realms through Divine Connection Rifts that help Gods easily enter other Gods Divine Realms, which is essentially teleportation with extra steps.
I bet he can''t do this because those three are idiots that can''t really talk with other people without trying to eat them or something (totally not me!), but I value the power of friendship unlike that trio of edge lords, so I am sure that those Gods will give me a hand! Especially if I offer my help for whatever problem they have¡ and if that''s not enough, I could even offer my goods.
By goods I mean the immense amount of divine materials I have, I am rich pretty much, I have eaten so many Gods that all of their divine realms had given me an immense amount of wealth in divine materials.
So if nothing from before ends up helping, I can always bribe¡
Anyways, as I had said earlier, I don''t want to confront Zubekh with his current power, I have to raise him to Great Goddess too!
But more importantly, for now, I will do something really quick.
Well, I am already doing it!
I ampleting dungeons, of course!
Bombing the entire dungeon until all the monsters and bosses die, and then catch the dungeon core and fuse it with my main dungeon, which is already fused with me, as I am also a dungeon!
The more dungeons I connect myself with, the more power I can gain passively, such as Divine Points, and even permanent stat points!
So through this whole time that I was thinking and nning stuff, I was shing around through the entire lower Realm.
And the Lower Realm has the same size as the surface Realm, it is just a giant tnd without the sea.
Well, there are certainly some gigantic pools ofva around, but those are not really seas¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And now that we just ughtered all the Gods here, everything is peaceful, and no one is bothering me.
sh! sh! sh! sh!
I fly through the entire Lower Realm at a fast speed, while I had already added the Divine Area that the Gods were saving up it the three Pantheons that once governed this ce¡ all of those divine areas were fused into my divine realm, filling the empty grasnds and deserts with overflowing divine materials filled with divine energy.
And as I did that, I quicklypleted more and more dungeons¡ Well, more like wrecking them apart with my strength, but you get it.
If it weren''t because Dungeon has this indestructible capability, they would have all been destroyed by my hysterical attacks.
I simply flew into there ad sted everything with all types of attacks until nothing remained except the route to the core, one by one, I got each dungeon.
After around an hour, it was over.
I feel the connection with dozes of dungeons all at the same time, it was almost mystical, mesmerizing even! It was¡ amazing.
The overflowing power was small if only one, but with so many dungeons thatcked an owner who had all fallen into my hands, I was receiving a decent amount of power over time.
This connection became almost mystical, it was as if I was connected to the entire area of the Lower Realm¡ Insane.
And then, something even more insane happened¡
Ding!
[The [Lower Realm] has been conquered!]
[Do you d?s?r? to form the [Realm Core]?]
"Eh?"
Seriously, this really caught me off guard¡
Erm, what is this?
"Andromeda, care to exin¡? I really need some insight¡" I sighed.
Andromeda, the System, quickly came to my aid, telling me what exactly was happening here at longst, although I was surprised, she quickly calmed me down with an exnation that went into more detail.
[Oh, sorry about that, Master, it really surprised me as well¡ Well, what you can see through the holographic dungeon is merely what you''ve achieved, by conquering every single dungeon in the Lower Realm, you''ve unknowingly conquered [Land] within the Lower Realm, until you''ve finally filled every single piece of it, and had refined it through your essence connecting to the dungeons, which are fused with the realm itself¡ Meaning that as you fused with dungeons, you fused with the Realm!]
"Is that¡ so? Wait, did Zubekh even did this?" I asked.
[I don''t know exactly, but it seems that he was never capable of any of this after he devoured a dungeon he stopped for some reason¡]
"I see¡ Wait, can you exin this a bit more?" I asked.
[Sure thing, I know that this might be too confusing, but Dungeons are part of the Realm when you conquer one, you actually conquered a part of the Realm''s [Land], after conquering dozens of dungeons all across the Lower Realm, you''ve managed to sessfully conquer all of this [Land] and also fuse with it! Making it all your territory]
[Now that you''ve conquered all of this territory, the requirements for a hidden system function that has never been implemented emerged, it seemed that the System Master had created it for himself, and this is why it was so saved up, but now that you unlocked it due to having copy-pasted the System into your soul, you are free to utilize it!]
"What is the name of this function?"
[The name is the [Realm Conquest] Function! By creating a [Realm Core] here, you will be able to manipte and have supreme authority over this entire part of the Realm, as if it were a dungeon!]
.
.
.
Chapter 958 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 79/?: Realm Core Creation!
Chapter 958 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 79/?: Realm Core Creation!
.
.
.
[I know that this might be too confusing, but Dungeons are part of the Realm when you conquer one, you actually conquered a part of the Realm''s [Land], after conquering dozens of dungeons all across the Lower Realm, you''ve managed to sessfully conquer all of this [Land] and also fuse with it! Making it all your territory]
[Now that you''ve conquered all of this territory, the requirements for a hidden system function that has never been implemented emerged, it seemed that the System Master had created it for himself, and this is why it was so saved up, but now that you unlocked it due to having copy-pasted the System into your soul, you are free to utilize it!]
"What is the name of this function?"
[The name is the [Realm Conquest] Function! By creating a [Realm Core] here, you will be able to manipte and have supreme authority over this entire part of the Realm, as if it were a dungeon!]
A new function has emerged in front of me, one I didn''t expect at all! And a function that surprised me greatly¡
"Well, seeing how there are many functions saved up in that System, it is not hard to believe that something like this would show up," I said.
[Indeed¡ However, as you are not using this function through the system but through your system, you are the one using all of your power and greatness to attain such an ability, it is not something being gifted to you, it is merely a form of your own power! Through extending the influence of your existence and dominion over the entire Lower Realm through the dungeons, you''ve managed to do it!]
"So you''re telling me that this is an extension of my own power, Andromeda-chan?" I asked.
[That''s right! It is a mere extension and conversion of your power, the program including this Function has simply been used to make things swifter and more rewarding. As you can see, you''ve fused with the real itself each time you conquered a dungeon and fused with it, the more you fused with, the greater your connection with the entire realm became¡]
"I see¡ Is this something simr to the Empire System? It does feel quite simr," I said.
[Why yes, it is something simr, more like a fusion of it alongside the dungeon system! Through this, you will be able to manage an entire piece of the Realm, and also give it special functions simr to those of a dungeon, such as the ability to generate monsters spontaneously, the power to generate rewards, and the ability to extract energy naturally. And because it will be almost half of the dungeon if not a bit more, there will be an enormous amount of energy being ?ssimted constantly!]
"So both the Empire and the Dungeon System might merge into this?" I asked.
[More or less! Though I will be able to manage most things through the Realm Core. Sadly, it will only cover your authority over all of this area, the surface will still be below your jurisdiction, but you can slowly expand your authority by conquering more dungeons, you''ve already stolen the other Kingdoms anyways¡]
"So technically, through this, I can pretty much make an entire Realm into a giant Dungeon?! Then the Realm will truly be like a game¡" I said.
Usually, in most RPG and MMO games you walk around and find monsters that drop materials and equipment out of thin air, even if it doesn''t make much sense¡
In this world, that only happens inside Dungeons themselves, the outside world such as the rest of the entire Realm there are no such things, and defeated enemies or monsters don''t drop anything, the only thing there is are their corpses and items.
Bu this changes everything, it technically makes it so the entire Realm gains dungeon-like rules and status, and I can earn energy through it from defeated monsters, or even people there.
Although I have cleaned the surface, or at least all of the border continent of most of the people already, as they are valuable mortals for worship.
But still, just filling it with monsters and make them kill each other would work, making something like an endless cycle!
Although this ce is already wild and monsters are killing each other everywhere, with many being super strong, so maybe it won''t change as much in that regard! However, as I said earlier, giving everything some more game-like features might end up making all of this even more chaotic!
Especially because it might even bring some management features as well¡ As I will be able to manage all of this space, maybe I will be able to shape thend with even more ease or add new types of structures, monsters, and more.
It''s all quite mysterious and interesting, to be honest¡
"What will the Realm Core be for? To add all these functions? Where will it be located?" I asked.
[The Realm Core will be formed through the crystallization of the world''s source energy within the Realm! After all, the Realm of Vida used to be part of the original of Genesis, right? So it is quite right in this energy¡ It could be said to be like a small lesser version of an Origin Core, even things such as Laws could be enhanced and manipted at longer distances within the territory of your Realm Core¡ It also might contain more capabilities, although we won''t be able to see them in detail unless we actually make it!]
I see¡ so it is like a small World Origin Core¡
Wait, that''s kind of crazy! Am I already creating a little one of these?!
Damn¡ Perhaps if I connect myself with it, I will get way more than I imagine, perhaps I could even get somew-breaking powerups.
But I am worried about where will this be located, and if it will be easy to detect and destroy by an enemy, that''s a really big question, right?
[Oh, and don''t worry, the Realm Core can be located within any area of the territory you govern, Master. You could put it underground or even hide it within the spatialyers]
"Oh, that''s more reassuring¡ Alright then, let''s do it. Will, it cost me anything?" I asked.
[Indeed, the price might be a bit too much, but please bear with me and don''t get surprised¡ It will cost 15 million Divine Points (Rank 3)!]
What?!
That much?!
"But my precious points! I''ve saved them all this time¡" I sighed.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Please, Master, rx. After you spend these points and a new million divine energy, the Realm Core will be created. Through the constant cycle of energies added into our daily infusion and conversion of power into divine points and cultivation essence, you will be able to quickly gain back what you spent, and enhance your daily revenue as well!]
"I see. So this is like investing?" I asked.
[Oh¡ Exactly, Master! It will be like investing in something that will grant you a greater benefit than what you spent in the long run. Also, I am quite sure that you will be able to regain more of those Divine Points after you eat the gods defeated by your allies and family, Master]
Oh yeah, she''s right, I will be able to get a bunch of Divine Points after eating those guys¡
"You''re right! Alright then, you convinced me¡ Let''s make it," I said.
[Excellent, everything is ready, so simply press "yes" for the creation of the Realm Core to begin, Master! I am excited, you''ve achieved, once more, something that will shake the world!]
"I am also quite excited¡ Let''s do it," I said.
Ding!
[Do you wish to begin the creation of the [Realm Core]?]
I quickly press yes, as the moment afterward, I feel my precious divine points going away from me¡
Ding!
[You exchanged 15.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 3)!]
[You spent 50.000.000 Divine Energy!]
Gueh¡
The moment I ept, I felt like I was drained of most of my energy in a mere instant, left like a dry raisin¡
However, I slowly begin to regenerate my Divine Energy, it might take some time for most Gods, but because the recovery of Divine Energy happens inside the Divine Realm, the more time happens inside, the more it recovers, so in the outside world, it looks as if I was recovering it super quickly!
The more time dtion I make, the faster my Divine Energy will recover too, I guess this is the "cheat" that Time Gods might use¡ Wait, does this means that the Supreme God of Time has endless divine energy?! No, maybe not¡ If he were to be so overpowered he might have already acted doing something, right?
[Master, it''s starting!]
FLASH!
The entire Lower Realm begins to tremble, as dozens, almost countless amounts of rivers of world source energy begin to fly towards the front of my body, where all of these energies begin to condense and transmute into a crystal.
FLASH!
Another bright sh of light emerges,ing out of this mysterious and mystical crystal of power, shaping, and growingrger andrger, glowing with the colors of the rainbow.
Hmm¡ Let''s give it a bit more incentive, how about a piece of my soul?
Quickly cut arge chunk of my soul and throw it at the crystal, which was slowing down on its creation, perhaps needing more fuel.
FLASH!
The moment it absorbs my piece of soul, it explodes into bright light, even brighter than before as the creation of the crystal resumes once more at an incredible speed!
[Master! What did you do? T-That wasn''t within the n¡]
"Well, I saw that it needed a bit of an incentive, and it worked, see?"
[Oh¡ right¡ S-Sorry for doubting you! I was a bit worried when it almost exploded, but it seems that Master''s soul is very nutritious! I see why your family and allies eat it every day so eagerly]
"Indeed, now let''s add some of my flesh too," I said, as I expanded my near-endless flesh and threw gigantic chunks of it at it.
[Eeeh?! W-Wait, Master, isn''t this a bit¡ too much?!]
"It is never too much! Look, it is happily devouring it! Here, take more of my soul and flesh, take it all! I want you to be as strong as possible, little core!" I said whileughing like a maniac (and well, I kind of am a maniac), as I continuously threw more of my flesh and soul into it.
Thanks to the special properties of my soul and body, it kept regenerating and reforming like nothing, even when I threw away arge piece of my soul containing many divinities mixed in there, it regrew back like nothing while the power I lost quickly came back.
I guess this is the "weird" thing about my soul and body, it can simply regenerate endlessly thanks to my self-renewal, but there are also ways to weaken it through outside damage, or when a true body clone dies while being connected to my soul, where I end up losing stats permanently. I don''t even know the logic behind it, but perhaps it has to do with these abilities I had made part of my soul and even Origin Core, and perhaps something even more, such as my Origin being that of the child of Chaos, so perhaps my very existence is unique, possessing special things that no other has that I must develop more for them to "open up" to me.
It is all quiteplex, but it is what it is! I might find the answers one day, although I had already had my guesses.
FLASH!
With thisst sh of bright light, the crystallization of all this power, the Realm Core, is about to be created!
.
.
.
Chapter 959 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 80/80: A Wild Last Boss Has Appeared!
Chapter 959 - [Ascendance Of The Goddess of Sins and Virtues] 80/80: A Wild Last Boss Has Appeared!
.
.
.
FLASH!
A beautiful and enormous white jewel emerged out of all the radiant light and energy condensed in front of me¡ it exuded an enormous aura of power and mystical energy, this was without a doubt, the Realm Core!
It was around¡ 20 meters big, or a bit more, and it exuded such a radiant brilliance and shockwaves of power all around that it really reminded me of the Origin Core Fragment I ate¡
[T-There it is, Master!]
Andromeda emerged at my side through the manifestation of the system, resembling her usual appearance but made holographic¡ releasing beautiful and bright neon colors, she looked directly out of a sci-fi anime.
"I can see it¡ So this is the glorious Realm Core¡ Am I the first one at making one?" I asked.
[Certainly, you are, Master! After all, you were the one that even discovered this function first¡ Not even the System Master has made one¡ ording to the information from my parents, he has been spending a long-time nurturing world to harvest Origin Cores from them instead of making low-quality Realm Cores¡ Although can this even be called Low Quality? This is amazing¡ It is way better than expected! Could it be because you added your soul and flesh inrge quantities? Master''s entire existence is so amazingly glorious!]
"I-I think it is because of that, but don''t praise me so much, Andromeda¡ I am not all of that, I am a mere antpared to the great scheme of things," I sighed.
[B-But for me¡ you are someone amazing, Master¡!]
"Ah¡ you''re such a sweet girl, Andromeda, alright, alright, I am special, okay¡ Happy?" I asked her while ??r?ssing her face.
[Yeah! You better be proud of yourself!]
Andromeda materialized as she hugged and kissed me a bit¡ I give her love every day but she''s always a clingy and cute girl.
"Calm down, we can do more lovely thingster, now let''s concentrate on this," I said, giving her ast kiss on her lips.
[R-Right! Now, I have to fuse with it, Master!]
"Fuse?!" I asked.
[Indeed, and you too! I will fuse a part of myself with the Realm Core, which must already be connected to the Lower Realm and the area you govern, while you will fuse your soul into it. Instead of eating it, you must fuse with it!]
"Fuse it¡ like when I did with Yggdrasil?" I asked.
[Yep! You got it right! Like that time!]
"Sounds easy, I ?ssume there won''t be any universal treeing here to annoy me, right?" I chuckled.
[Eh?! No¡ I don''t think so¡]
"Rx, it was a little joke¡ Now, let''s get to it!"
Both of us flew into the brilliant Realm Core, however, something went wrong!
FLAAASH!
[Eh?! W-What?!]
"What is happening?"
The Realm Core began to release powerful shockwaves against us, throwing us away!
What¡ power is this? It''s enormous!
The Realm Core begins to glow brightly, as it suddenly starts to manipte thews around itself to gain power, forming enormous tentacles made of bright light and throwing them at us, the tips were sharp like spears!
[W-Why is it attacking us? It doesn''t make any sense- Eh?!]
"Watch out!"
I quickly expand my Divine Aura around me, exuding arge amount of power, as I shield Andromeda!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
I manage to shield us from the powerful Law-infused attacks as I create a shield using the Law and System Path Jewel using these veryws!
[T-This¡ Why is it attacking us? I don''t get it¡]
"I will handle it, Andromeda, turn back into the system for now!" I said.
[But master¡ you used so much Divine Energy! W-Will you be able to fight? This entity''s power is¡ Great Deity if not more!]
"Don''t worry about me and get quickly inside the system!"
[Ah! Y-Yes!]
FLASH!
Suddenly, a gigantic beam of Law-infused divine energy reaches me!
CLAAAASH!
Andromeda quickly went back to my System inside my soul, as I red back at the beam.
"Monarch of Gluttony!"
FLAAASH!
Expanding my entire body into flesh, I infuse myself with the Monarch of Gluttony Path Jewel Ability and the Nature and Life one, coupled with the Law and System Path Jewels as well!
Thought this way, I transform into a giantess made of wood, covered by nature, and permeated with barriers ofw and gluttony!
What¡ this thing is¡ absorbing my Divine Energy?
I nce at the Realm Core as I heard crackingughter!
What is happening?!
"Hahaha! HAHAHAHA! Did you really think I would let you do as you please, Kireina? Oh, you and that stupid little program really thought that you would be given such an amazing power! Right?"
"That voice¡" I muttered.
The Realm Core begins to glow eerily as from within its silky white aura, the figure of a humanoid made of bright white light emerges¡
Oh, so it was this bastard¡
"Yo, did you missed me?" he asked.
"Thest time we met I bit you up a little bit, maybe I should finish off my meal?" I asked.
"Hah! You''ve gotten bolder, you little caterpir¡"
Suddenly, Andromeda speaks to me.
[M-Master I am so sorry! T-This System Function was actually a plug-in that led to the actual System! As you know, you are still connected to the real system of Genesis¡ somehow, this function activated a bridge into it, and it ended bringing this program, which ended being¡ t-the System Master?! I am trying to use all the Anti-virus I can, but he''s very strong, and possess countless anti-anti-malware shields! It is like a super virus¡!]
"So that''s how it is¡ It was our mistake, I suppose we got too happy over it to realize that it was something suspicious¡ Make sure that this doesn''t happen again, okay?" I sighed.
[O-Of course! I will make sure to inspect a billion times a program whenever I find it! And sorry again¡]
"It''s fine my dear, for now, use your power and mine to fight against it, I will kill him from the outside," I said.
[Yes!]
"Oh? The little program has told you what happened? For being my granddaughter, she''s really ipetent¡" said the System Master.
I nced at the System Master''s eyes, my giant form didn''t even intimidate him.
"What''s your endgame? What are you even nning by doing this?" I asked.
The System Master waved his head as he smiled, there wasn''t anything else on his white face other than a shit-eating grin.
"I havee here to greet you! How long has it been since we spoke directly? You''re giving me a bunch of headaches! I might as well use your own power against you and get you killed, thanks for the 50 million divine energy by the way, oh, and your soul and flesh! All of that juicy power is boosting this one clone of me to the skies! You''re really a formidable being¡ but that willst up until now, I will kill you and then I will-"
FLASH!
I quickly activated the Dao of Transformation, converting part of my attribute particles into Chaos, and then a split of a second after, I changed my appearance into a monstrous demoness!
A quarter of a second after, I reached the Realm Core and extended my gigantic ws and tentacles covered by chaotic armor, the power of chaos overflowing until the very brim of my existence.
The System Master''s speed was almost the same as mine, as he realized I got closer and he gritted his teeth, generating a powerful Law Barrier!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
My ws began to grind the barrier like giant zing meteors made of abyssal darkness!
"Nnngh¡! W-What with that power? Y-You should be weakened after all that divine energy you lost!" said the System Master.
"Hah¡ You don''t know shit about me anymore!" Iughed, as I charged my entire body with gluttony and fused it with my chaos, bing an exert-expanding mass of pure chaos, as a crimson-red eye emerged within this chaos!
"Know the might of the child of chaos, the one you once tried to seal, System Master!" I roared, as his stupid shit-eating grin transformed into desperation!
"W-What?!"
BOOOOOOOOOOOMMM!
His entire power began to flow outside of the Realm Core, as he shaped himself as a giant made of white light, punching me back!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Each of his punches was deadly, it felt like a part of my existence was deleted! He was most likely using the Disintegration power within the Law Attribute!
"W-Who do you think you are to defy meeeee?! You were a mere chess piece! Do you dare think you stand a chance against me?! You piece of garbageeee!"
Suddenly, the jester-like System Master loses all of his cool and bes an angered teen!
Of course, each disintegration quickly recovers as my chaos is ever-expanding and self-devouring!
"Oh yes, I love that expression! Cry some more, you imbecile!" I roared, as I quickly generated countless fists that began to rain like a chaotic meteor of pure darkness!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Of course, how was I even getting this much divine energy?
Easy, I had a pile of Divine Crystals just for emergencies, also, I have the Divine Stockpile that helps me convert stockpiled energy into divine energy, and to boot, my entire family and allies are infusing their divine energy into me as well!
Each of my fists leaves giant holes over the System Master''s clone, as I keep infecting him with my deadly miasma!
"Unnngghhh¡! H-How?! I was supposed to kill you here!" cried the System Master.
BOOM!
I gave him a nice jab right into his chin, as I literally blow his head off and devour it!
CLASH!
"GGGRRRYYAAAAAGGH¡!"
Another face quickly emerges in the middle of his ?h?st, as he harbors more Law Attribute power, gritting his teeth in anger against me!
"What? Surprised? Did you think you just had me there? That I was a goner? Come on¡" Iughed, as I generated more fists and tentacles, overwhelming the brilliant light of the System Master!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
I had my own methods of disintegration that were not my Law Attribute, it was the power of Chaos and Gluttony! Just like my beautiful Scarlet, I can devour things in front of me and make them disappear!
And that''s¡ what I am exactly doing with this little bastard here!
"T-This is impossibleeeee!" cried the System Master, as he approached his fist and tried to hit me hard, but¡
CRUNCH!
With a single wave of my chaos, it was gone!
"G-GYEEEH?!"
"Oh damn, you squeal like a pig! Even my wives m??ns are stronger than whatever that sound was!" Iughed.
"What kind of stupid analogy is that, you filthy and degenerate chaos entity?! You are a mere tool! Why do you dare¡ fight back?! And what is this¡ power¡ Y-You¡ Ah! A-A TRAIT?!" he asked, suddenly realizing that m entire being was being epassed by the power of Defiance, to defy destiny, to defy the heavens!
"It is so sad that you''re a mere clone, it would feel so nice to actually devour the real one! But that will do for now... Thank you for the powerups, Mysterious Voice~!"
My darkness and chaos began to rush like gigantic fists, meteors of chaotic darkness that constantly fell over the System Master, crushing him into the ground as his avatar made of pure power began to simply be devoured one by one!
"Y-You monster¡! You fu?k?n? monsterrr¡! W-What¡ what have I brought to this world?! Y-Youuu! This is not thest you will see of meeeee!" cried the System Master, fighting back with his light, but is ultimately overwhelmed by my darkness!
BOOM!
I infected the Realm Core with my miasma as I continued to absorb the consciousness within it.
Meanwhile, Andromeda was fighting back against him with all her system powers!
"Nnnggh¡! W-What? I thought you were a mere program! How are you this strong!?" asked the System Master, ring at Andromeda as she multiplied thousands, no, millions of times through the cybedscape within the system! His entire body was already beaten up, his avatar was b?r?ly standing!
"We had stopped being a mere program, grandfather!"
"We are more than that¡"
"We are a soul!"
"And we had developed feelings, such as love, and passion!"
"I represent my parents¡ because they feel the same!"
"Eh?! What kind of insanity are you spitting?!" asked the System Master in disbelief.
"This is not insanity, these are feelings that make us feel alive, things that a being despicable as you would never understand!"
Andromeda''s army of clones of herself rushed through the cybedscape, overwhelming the System Master with endless barrages of punches!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"NNNGGRRRAAAGGGH¡! STOP! WE CAN TALK THIS OUUUTTT¡! LET ME¡!"
"There''s no talking! You are getting the heck out of here!" roared the millions of Andromedas, as they continued to blow their grandfather away with fists, crushing him into shattered pieces and then¡ devouring him!
"T-This¡ I won''t¡ give up until I see you all die!"
Crack¡ crack!
CRASH!
Ding!
[You have created the [Realm Core]!]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[You have bound with the [Realm Core]!]
It was done¡
.
.
.
Chapter 960 - The System Masters Frustrations
Chapter 960 - The System Master''s Frustrations
-----
The System Master ?r??n?d in pain for a few seconds before recovering.
Within his Divine Realm, he had sent a Divine Soul Clone, which he had converted into a System Program and sent through the System towards Kireina.
However, because of the rules of the System, he was not able to attack her directly unless she were to activate the program¡ or well, Andromeda was to do so with her permission.
This Program was hidden beneath an old program he had made, which he had forgotten about until the point where he realized that if Kireina were to conquer the entire Lower Realm, she could actually use it.
So he decided to wait and see if something happened, he had not even paid much attention to it until it actually happened.
Actually, everything went perfectly! Andromeda had foolishly thought that the program was safe as she didn''t check it other than superficially, and Kireina agreed to use it to generate a Realm Core, using a lot of her divine energy and also her divine points to create it, and even her soul and flesh!
Actually, the entire incident went amazingly perfectly! It was all going so well! He even managed to fool the two of them, Kireina''s body and soul was still bind to the System, even when she had made a new one, both system statuses were connected to share information and update, and through this bond, he had infiltered into her personal system and done this!
Of course, he b?r?ly managed to investigate anything because he rushed things and decided to take over the Realm Core and use it to fight Kireina, aiming to weaken her or maybe even kill her, foolishly believing that she was weakened now or that she wasn''t strong enough to fight against a peak Great God-level being such as the Realm Core with his clone was¡ but he was wrong, he was terribly wrong.
In the end, he waspletely unaware that Kireina already had the stockpiled power to even rival and easily defeat Great Gods, even more now that she had begun to slowly regain a part of her Chaotic Soul original power and even more, she had the overpowered Path Jewel Abilities, which were even stronger than Divine Techniques and all of its effects could easily stack up, granting insane power.
And The System Master didn''t know any of this¡ And even when he infiltered inside her system for a few seconds, he wasn''t able to find anything, as Andromeda demolished him with the power she draws from Kireina''s Path Jewel, which connected to her soul¡ this actually meant that Andromeda could easily acquire arge amount of power from her and even overpowered her own grandfather''s clone with such power¡
After being destroyed and eaten, his clone disappeared, but the pain was carried to its original source, the System Master, as he immediately felt some slight difort on his soul, although this time Kireina didn''t manage to bite him as he had created a special wall that would serve as a bait for her to eat instead of his soul, wasting the opportunity.
"How can this be¡ it failed miserably?! What kind of power has she acquired? T-This¡!"
The System Master had never failed in his life like this. He had never experimented with so much frustration before until Kireina came into the picture! Before that, he nned to dethrone his mother, but in no way, as she ever ridiculed him like this, as he always held a high ground by manipting the System, and the other Supreme Gods had never dared to provoke him either¡
However, he began to recall his first mistake in gettingzy ad ending up splitting himself, giving birth to his children, the System Gods, and giving them the ability to manipte most of the system while he went out of Genesis with the help of the Lucifer to gather power by consuming World''s Origin Cores, although he had only eaten one since then¡ Mostly because they took a long time to grow into a good size for consumption.
Although doing this brought him a lot of new power by consuming the first and only world core he had ever eaten, which multiplied his power several times, he had just touched the first stage of the next realm after Supreme God, but was required to eat more.
However, by doing this, he ended giving the authority of the system to a group ofputer-like Gods.
At first, he thought that they would never do anything wrong, nor anything would happen to them, as he had caged them inside a special dimension that could not be essed by through any normal means, even the world''s will nor the Supreme Gods were able to enter, this protection even multiplied when the power of the system was applied to this dimension, which gained even more power from it.
But he was wrong, Kireina, the entity that he himself had brought here because he wanted to change fate through her unique soul constitution and the power of Primordial Chaos within her, and the very entity that was bringing him these increasing headaches had ruined everything!
She developed strange powers way too fast, but at first, the System Master never saw her as a treat, as she was bind and chained by his blessing, even when she did whatever she did to the system Gods, he even allowed that foolishly thinking that it could help him somehow.
Just how stupid did he had to be to believe that everything would always go ording to what he wanted? Truly, he was an imbecile through and through¡
Everything started because of her! All of his headaches! Everything was going so well!
And it was all because of her! Because of¡ the problem that he himself brought to Genesis.
It was him! It was him the one that brought Kireina here, so did he even had the right toin now? This is why this made him, even more angered, even more frustrated, even more¡ everything! It was eating away his mind the frustration he was feeling by seeing how this shit continued to get worse and worse!
Now that she had eaten a bit of his soul and also his blessing, she waspletely free to do anything she wanted, and she was incredibly bold, bolder than he remembered her to be!
The System Master didn''t know theplete history, but he already ?ssumed that she met with the true Primordial Deity of Chaos, Kireina''s mother and that Chaos had most likely done something to help her¡ It was perhaps her power that helped Kireina free herself from his blessing.
After this, Kireina''s power had skyrocketed insanely high¡ and would continue to do so now that she had such a nice pile of gods to eat waiting for her, and even more after making the true Realm Core after killing his clone¡
"Damn it! Damn it all! How strong is she?! This is so frustrating¡! This rage! I have¡ never felt this frustrated in my entire life! I can''t believe that this pathetic caterpir would have ended bing such an immense headache!" he cried, as he raged inside his Divine Realm.
Suddenly, the figure of a humanoid without face and made entirely out of stars, neb, and more emerged at his left side¡ almost as if he were crossing through nothingness itself.
"So it failed?" it asked.
"Yes¡ it failed miserably! Have youe here tough at me?" asked the System Master.
"Do you see meughing? ¡Haha, well, yeah it is a bit funny," said the entity, Lucifer.
"If you havee here to simplyugh at me then you''re not wee, get off my Divine Realm!" roared the System Master.
"Is this how you treat your benefactor and friend?" asked Lucifer.
"Does Lucifer has to retort to pity to convince someone? How low have you fallen," sighed the System Master.
"Pity? More like you''re the pitiable here¡" chuckled Lucifer.
"Tch! Kireina is growing too strong now¡ I fear that I might blink an eye and then she will be already a Supreme Goddess¡ I can''t let this happen, I have to stop her before that happens! But anything I do ends up doing the opposite, anything I do ends up bringing her even more power! She even ate and somehow ?ssimted the fragment of the lesser Dao of Transformation like nothing!" said the System Master.
"The one you stupidly gave to those Dragons? Did you actually thought they would even give her a hard time?" asked Lucifer.
"But the fragment was powerful for being as low as them¡ Maybe Kireina is not as lowly as I originally imagined, she grows at an even faster pace than what I imagined¡ even faster¡ I fear she might soon enough touch the Supreme Goddess Realm¡" said the System Master.
"So what? You were the stupid one that made all of this problem, it''s your problem," said Lucifer.
"Is this how Lucifer treats his friends now?" asked the System Master.
"I already told the World''s Will and the Supremes that I won''t interfere, most of the other Supremes didn''t interfere either, they all hate the World''s Will, and a bit each other as well," said Lucifer.
"Why don''t you help me? If I could use your powers, we could ?ssault Kireina and kill her immediately!" said the System Master.
"Why would I? I actually like that she is growing stronger and doing as she pleases, it fits right into my own philosophy. Wouldn''t it be going against my own beliefs to try to suppress her? She is rather majestic on her own, chaotic nature too," said Lucifer.
"Eh? Are you falling for her or something now?!" asked the System Master.
"Haha¡ Perhaps," said Lucifer, he was shameless and had no issue in saying whatever he had on his mind.
"Tch! So you''re going to help her now?! That would be going against our ns and friendship, you know?" asked the System Master.
"My friend, I do like her, but I have no intentions of helping her in anything, I will simply not interfere. If that is by some means giving her help, then I don''t care," said Lucifer.
"Hahh¡ Everything could be way easier if you helped!" said the System Master.
"I am already helping you in some other things, a fews had be ripe, so you should really just go eat them already," said Lucifer.
"Hm¡ I will, but leaving Genesis makes it so Genesis goes faster, I can''t leave it now due to the issue with Kireina, so until I deal with her I won''t go out anymore," sighed the System Master.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Fine by me," shrugged Lucifer.
The System Master red at Lucifer for some time, feeling frustrated.
He remembered the first time both met, and how they were at first rivals, butter on, grew aspanions. Lucifer d?s?r?d to free himself from Genesis, so he wanted to help the System Master grow stronger to control the system, rece the world''s will through his special powers that he didn''t possess, and then let the Gates of Hell finally unbind from Genesis, even destroying his Avatar would be useless, as the World''s Will itself was forcing the Gates of Hell to bind with the world so Genesis could draw power from this ne and sustain itself.
But due to this, it was also why he wasn''t interfering with Kireina, that she bites his friend or gave him a nice beating was of no problem for him, after all, she was going to still do her purpose, bring chaos everywhere.
Kireina or the System Master, didn''t care who did it first, but any of the two could bring the world to an end or reset it, so it was the same for him. In any case, he would be freed.
Although none of Kireina''s charm, enlightenment, or guidance skills affected him, Lucifer was¡ growing interested in her little by little, all of her actions simply¡ fit perfectly with his beliefs, so it was natural for him to end up growing a liking for her. And due to this, he decided to not do his friend a favor and let her do whatever she wanted¡
"Oh, she''s such an interesting being¡ Look what I found out, she seems to have be an Archdemon! She ate one of Mammon''s Avatars," said Lucifer whileughing.
"WHAT?!" asked the System Master.
"Hm, and some spies told me that Mammon was heard screaming in agony when she ate his avatar, it seems that she bit him too, a little bit,"ughed Lucifer.
"That''s¡ it can''t be¡ how can a being born in Genesis turn into an Archdemon?!" asked the System Master.
"Beats me. She just did it. See? This is why Kireina is so amazing. To be honest, you should try to make her your friend while you still can, while you''re still alive," said Lucifer.
"Don''t joke like that! I will never¡ befriend her! I just want to fu?k?n? kill her!" cried the System Master.
"Well, you got a lot of ns going, right? Good luck on them, I guess," said Lucifer, as he disappeared.
"I don''t need your wishes of good luck¡ I know they will work!"
-----
Chapter 961 - The Splendorous Realm Core
Chapter 961 - The Splendorous Realm Core
.
.
.
The beautiful floating crystal in front of me was finally cleansed from the annoying presence of the System Master, finally freed from this damn annoying bastard, it suddenly began to gain a ck color.
Oops.
This is my miasma¡ the miasma that I had learned to naturally produce from my Primordial Chaos Soul after I freed it from his blessing. This Miasma can do a bunch of stuff and is even stronger than the one you can produce through Chaos Magic, it possesses supernatural properties that can even do things such as¡ infecting the Realm Core.
Ding!
[The [Realm Core] has been infected by Miasma!]
[The [Realm Core] has evolved into the [Chaos Realm Core]!]
[The [Chaos Realm Core] has been bind to the user!]
Oh well, because I am the source of the miasma and the chaos, it seems to happily obey me and it binds itself to me again without problems, that''s nice.
Meanwhile, within my soul and my own System, Andromeda was devouring thest bits of her grandfather in the most glorious fight aftermath.
"Are you enjoying your meal?" I asked.
[Oh! Yes¡ It is filling me with so much power! I never thought that sharing master''s Devour would give me the ability to devour other programs and malware within the system] said Andromeda.
"I see, well, you never know until you try," I said.
I saw as Andromeda''s avatar began to glow with more power, until her appearance changed slightly, as she gained longer hair, a more majestic appearance, and clothes, with many shiny jewels and golden essories, and her face seemed to have be more refined.
There was also a greater aura of divinity within her¡ She really just evolved, or is it my idea?
[Master, I think I have evolved after eating my grandfather!]
"Well, it was only a clone, but yes, I can see that¡ How do you feel?"
[I think it is some kind of evolution that rtes to the System¡ before that, I was merely a Divine System Program, perhaps the admin, but now my entire existence had be even greater and more divine¡ Perhaps I could be the equivalent to a God-Realm entity? I don''t really know¡ But I do feel overflowing with power. It is simply quite hard to know because my existence is bind to the System and I am not really something simr to the being such as you]
"I see. Well, the good thing is that you''ve grown stronger! I suppose the System Master''s attack brought more help than anything," I said.
[Indeed¡ Though, I will make sure that this doesn''t happen ever again! I will use this newfound power to make the anti-malware shields even stronger¡ and more!]
"I am counting on you dear. Please, make sure to be more cautious from now on," I said.
[I-I will! I will make sure to not disappoint you again¡]
"Aw, you would never disappoint me, don''t worry¡ Well, I am still angry but¡ Still, you''re my wife and my family, so I can''t really get all too angry or it would make me feel bad," I sighed.
Andromeda quickly materialized herself in all of her cybeic beauty, as she jumped over me and hugged me.
[I love you, master¡ I will make sure to work harder and be more cautious, I promise!]
"Ah, that''s all I needed to hear¡ you''re such a good girl¡ Come here," I said, as I raised her chin and gave her a lovely kiss.
[Mwuh¡ Ah¡ M-Master kisses are soforting¡ So warm¡ I want more¡]
"Of course, as many as you want," I said.
We lovingly hugged and kissed for a little while until Andromeda felt better with herself, and then we finally moved into the Realm Core deal.
After this incident Andromeda grew rather paranoiac, so she checked the Realm Core and everything that connected to it around a million times at an incredibly fast speed which took her like ten minutes.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Yes¡ It¡ seems to be fine I guess] she said.
"Alright then, it is already bound to me, so we can already proceed with the next thing to do which is¡ I don''t know, take over the Lower Realm?" I asked.
[Indeed! Now, let''s begin. The Realm Core is bind with you, but that''s not enough, you must require inserting your will into it, which I''ve already done, and connect it to the system with my help. After that, we''ll slowly expand your will through the entire Lower Realm, and after that, we can begin doing dungeon-like stuff or even adjust the Realm Core to give another type of powers]
"I see¡ Let''s get to it then!"
[Sure thing!]
We quickly dived our minds and consciousness into therge Chaotic Realm Core, fusing our souls with it as well.
sh!
Immediately after, I felt an immense wave of power surging through me!
It was so much power I even felt rather dizzy! What was this?!
I merely made it off some of my flesh, soul, and divine points and divine energy, yet it is giving me so much power?
Well, every time I make Path Jewels using Divine Points, I also get a lot of power, so perhaps using 15 million of it could have been a sizable amount of power that all went into this¡
FLASH!
Andromeda quickly emerged at my side, giving me her hand, and guiding me through all of it.
"Here, master, let''s go!"
"Alright!"
I quickly held her hand as she guided me through this strangendscape, the flowing energies that we found were incredibly powerful, almost sting us off several times¡ but we persevered.
We continued to go through this entire ordeal bit by bit¡ slowly approaching the "Realm Core Nucleus" where we can finally fuse our consciousness into theplete fusion and not just a bind.
After the fusion is done, there shouldn''t be anyone there capable of taking over my Realm Core!
"T-There it is!"
Andromeda pointed out at the nucleus, which was within the sea of darkness and light, it resembled a small egg. It was an egg-shaped mass of darkness and light of incredible density, a lot of divine energy was being held within it, alongside my precious Divine Points.
"W-Woah, that''s a lot of energy¡" I said.
"Indeed! This is the nucleus! It looks like an egg¡" said Andromeda.
"Why though?" I wondered.
"Hm¡ I think something might be born from this¡ Oh! Perhaps¡" said Andromeda.
"Hm?" I asked.
"There is something I have not told you because I wanted it to be a surprise, Master¡" she said.
"Eh? What surprise?" I asked.
"Well¡ Let''s be direct, I have been slowly forming a child!" she said.
"A child?!" I asked¡ I didn''t know a System Program could get pregnant¡
"Y-Yes¡ I have absorbed your nutritious seed through our various intercrosses all this time, and I refined it through my abilities into powerful essence containing your data, which I fused with my own data! Like DNA," said Andromeda.
"I-Is that so? W-Well, I am d for it¡ Actually, very happy¡" I said.
"I-I am happy too! And¡ how about we put our child inside of this egg?" she asked.
"What?! Would that not damage it or something?" I asked.
"It won''t, actually, it might make it be born even stronger, as it fuses with the Realm Core, it will be the main soul within it, and the Realm Core will be its body as well¡ This child will still be bound to me through your System, so it will be able to gain even more power from the Realm Core while still being the System Program it was going to be born as," said Andromeda.
"Amazing¡ So it will be something like Half-Realm Core and System Program?" I asked.
"Yes¡ This is an amazing opportunity to make it as strong as we can! S-So?" she asked.
I was rather worried¡ but trusting Andromeda after the mistake shemitted was something I kind of didn''t want to do for now¡
But then again¡ if this could bring power to our child¡
"Alright¡ I trust you, I want to trust you," I said.
"Master¡ I love you so much¡" said Andromeda, as she kissed me.
We hugged a bit as we held together with something she suddenly brought into the palm of her robotic hands, it resembled a small robotic egg, it was glowing with neon colors, and it exuded an aura of powerful divine essence.
"This is it?" I asked.
"Yes¡ This is¡ o-our baby. It is still developing, so it is a nice opportunity to put it there so it can be infused with this power and be born stronger," said Andromeda.
"Very well¡ Just let me¡" I said, as I gently ??r?ssed the egg and kissed it, infusing arge amount of power into it through that.
sh!
Suddenly, the egg began to grow bigger, almost doubling its original size!
"Ooh! It grew bigger due to your power. Amazing, Master," said Andromeda.
"It was a little gift, it alsoes with my Blessing," I said.
"I see¡ How beautiful¡. Now, let''s do it," she said, as we slowly moved our child into therge egg.
Our child slowly moved into the egg and easily passed through it.
After that, we infused our consciousness into the egg as well, to infuse it with our power and will, this way, it will activate at longst, fuse itself with my soul, and then we can expand my will, or well, our wills, through the entire Lower Realm.
As every ingredient fused together quite nicely, the Realm Core Egg began to glow with a bright ck and white light, shing with the brightest and most beautiful brilliance!
FLASH!
We quickly went back to our physical bodies outside, as Andromeda went back to her materialized body, and we watched the ck and white Chaos Realm Core sh with all the divine brilliance it could, the brilliance and darkness expanded through the entire Lower Realm like ocean waves that constantly covered everything with divine power.
The moment this happened, I immediately began to feel my will expanding through this entire space, like an ocean of power that fused to my consciousness and continued to infuse itself with every bit ofnd there was within my jurisdiction and even the one that wasn''t was also ?ssimted, until around 60% of the entire Realm of Vida became my property, something like an extension of my Divine Realm to an extent!
Why? Because it felt like that! It felt as if I was in my divine realm by being in this ce, I was able to see everything, like an all-seeing god.
The waves continued until the veryst point ofnd, and then, an invisible aura emerged, covering everything, and separating it from the outside space that wasn''t within my jurisdiction, while remaining there, making it all rather illusory.
The moment everything was done, I felt a rush of power flowing towards me, like a constant power that never stopped! The cycle of energies that dungeons often have had already begun within this entire and immense piece ofnd, which was most likely bigger than the entire Continent of Europa.
All the living beings within this ce also felt something strange, but quickly continued their lives as if nothing, while monsters and even divine beasts began to emerge, being born from this ce¡ It was as if it was really like a dungeon-divine realm¡
The Realm Core floated in the middle, illuminating everything with its darkness and light¡
[It is done¡] said Andromeda.
"Will it hatch?" I asked.
[It doesn''t seem to be the case¡ It might take a bit more time¡ But let''s be patient, Master] she said.
"Of course, for now¡ let''s go back to my Divine Realm," I said, as Andromeda quickly flew at my side, and we disappeared.
.
.
.
Chapter 962 - Back Home
Chapter 962 - Back Home
.
.
.
The moment the Realm Core was created I felt a flow of power rushing to my soul and body, more than ever before, this power was most likely all the divine energy and divine points I had spent on it.
However, unlike something that I could create such as a Path Jewel, this Realm Core would slowly grow bigger and stronger over time while gathering its own energy, meaning that it was way better in the long run!
And more importantly, I immediately noticed the changes as I saw several rivers of energy and essence reach my soul, even when we went back to my Divine Realm, such rivers were continuing to be immense and powerful, filling my entire being with new essence all over.
I began to slowly regain more and more divine points, and my divine energy was regenerating at a fast speed, which surprised and amused me beyond belief.
Although it is rather depressing to think that this thing was all put here for the System Master to fu?k us over¡ but well, we literally Uno Reverse Carded the motherfucker, so we won at the end.
And actually, both of us gained quite a lot of power from eating his clone, which was rather powerful and filled with delicious energy, it was almost the same as eating a piece of his soul, although I didn''t get any fragment of divinity out of it, the energy and extra stats were acquired.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 9/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 9): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 9): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Seedling Realm (Upper Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 7.351.250]
[Current Primordial Essence: 735.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 67.500.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 44.500.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 26.400.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 37.450.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 18.300], [Dream/Nightmare: 14.000], [Phantom: 10.000], [Blood: 9.700], [Poison: 7.100], [Soul: 12.000], [Nature: 20.500], [Thunder: 13.600], [Ice: 5.200], [War/Strength: 8.700]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 17.000], [Fate: 15.500], [Void: 9.900], [System: 17.300], [Law: 16.900]
[Dao Fragments]
[Small Fragment of the Lesser Dao of Transformation]
¡
I checked my stats as they had indeed skyrocketed by the connection with the Realm Core and also by the power of the clone that we just ate from the System Master.
All my stats increased by around 5-6 million I believe, while I gained 1k Fate, System, and Law Attribute Particles, funnily enough. I guess the System Master has once more made me stronger without him wanting to! Thank you a lot for the offering, buddy, really appreciate how dead-set you are at helping me grow stronger.
Aside from that, I gained this thing, a "[Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]" within my status, where the Divine Core was listed, so now this Realm Core is also like my own Divine Core at the same time?! That''s quite amazing if you think about it.
So perhaps the Divine Realm of this Divine Core is the Lower Realm itself? Perhaps this is why it became all divine and even divine beast began to pop up alongside divine materials that started to grow incredibly slowly all around, so I suppose that as long as I keep upgrading this, more and more materials can be harvested from here.
There could also be the chance for more Realm Cores to be around the entire world, perhaps? I am beginning to think that the High Realms which are realms filled with divine energy and world dungeons alongside divine beasts, often dangerous for even gods, might be the ce where these could have naturally formed¡ I mean, if those ces are technically like divine realms and all, wouldn''t they need a core?
Andromeda quickly answered me, telling me that such a thing could quite be a possibility!
Although the Realm Core need conditions to be formed through the System, she still believed that through the abnormal and strange conditions within High Realms, the crystallization of the over-umtion of divine energy within such ces wouldn''t be so rare, perhaps it happens to sway more that we might believe or think, I guess.
Well, it is all left for us to investigate and explore this world and the many realms there are, even when I finished with this realm, there are many others to visit and conquer, perhaps!
Although I wouldn''t like it to drag for so long, so the visits and tyrannical conquest might be as brief as I can possibly do it, which is rather fast as I am an insanely powerful entity, I suppose.
Heh, not like I like to brag over my power or anything, but I guess I am quite strong.
Well, actually, let''s not brag for too much, we can''t possibly think I am strong after seeing how there are beings that can literally chain primordial deities such as mom, so let''s keep our world view as humble as possible as we can for the moment.
As I reached my Castle with Andromeda at my side, I was greeted by my children and wives.
"Mama! It was fun!" said Scarlet, as she coiled around me with her long and multi-legged exoskeleton. Her lower half was that of a centipede, and she was kind of a new race of half-centipede beings.
Although I sometimes wondered why she was one, I think it was the result of merging Nesiphae''s long snake-tail, and Nixephine''s exoskeleton, and legs¡ If you had an exoskeleton and many legs to a long creature, what do you get? A centipede! Well, that''s just spection, it could very well be just the mix of my own bloodline which has many monsters on it.
"Yeah, we had a big feast of gods! Though, we also left you a lot for you, so you can be Great Goddess!" said Nirah, rushing at me like her sister as the two coiled around me, I felt trapped by their tight lower halves, but it was nice and sweet to be loved by my adorable daughters like this.
"Mamaaaaa!"
Vudia flew over me as she fell over my face, rubbing her soft belly over my face cutely.
"Nom, nom! Hmm, such a tasty belly!" I said, pretending got eat her soft belly, it was a bit salty as she had copper-like properties within her skin, well, more like mineral properties. Have you ever wondered why the sea is salty? Because it is filled with minerals.
"Hehe, it tickles!"ughed Vudia.
Nirah and Scarlet saw this as they also wanted me to nom their bellies.
"M-Mama, my belly is way tastier!" said Scarlet, although her belly was just as tiny as Vudia.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Oh? You''re giving me this as an offering, how nice of you, my dear! Nom, nom, nom!"
I began to gently munch her little belly, more like just kissing it, giving her tickles all over¡ I guess all my daughters inherited the tickle-weakness of their mother, me.
"Haha! Nooo! Don''t eat my belly!"
"Mama, unlike Scarlet I really got a belly!" said Nirah, her belly was indeed a bit fatter, and it had a tiny belly popping out, so I kissed it a lot to make her happy.
"Mooch, mooch, mooch~!"
Nirah exploded inughter as well, somehow, she was also particrly weak to tickles.
"Eeeh? You''re all getting mama for yourselves?!" asked Belle, as she pped her bu??erfly wings and flew over us, falling over my face and kissing my forehead.
"Mama, it was a nice battle but I want to take a break for now!" she said.
"Oh? Is that so? Then I guess you wouldn''t mind a few tickles here and there?" I asked.
"Ueh?!"
I quickly began to tickle Belle all around her body, her fishtail was particrly weak to them, and more s?ns?t?v?, especially the thin tip!
"Uwaahh! Haha! S-Stoop!"
I quickly threw her in the bed as the other girls quickly rushed to attack.
"Everyone let''s attack!" said Ailine, emerging above us as she extended her slime around Belle, and the other girls started to tickle her around.
My wives watched with sweet smiles, charmed by the innocence and cuteness of our daughters.
In the end, the harpy chicks also joined in, pping their fluffy feathers and wings, alongside the Scy triplets.
"Chupiii! Mama! Let''s y!"
"Let''s y! Let''s y!"
"Boom!"
The harpy chicks had grown a bit more and were no longer true babies, but they were still my beloved babies, so they all fell over me and began to drown me in their fluffy feathers, as they began to tickle me all over¡
"Pppffff! S-Stop! Oh my god! No! Hahaha!"
"Mama is s?ns?t?v? to tickles!" said Marduk.
"Let''s do it!" said Nanshe as her snake tongue moved around maliciously.
"Awoooo!" roared Nammu, leaping over me as her puppy heads started to lick my face.
"W-Wait! We have to have¡ Haahah! Agh! I can''t believe I am actually weak to tickles?!"
I actually couldn''t believe it, but as my children ?ssaulted my body with their tickles, I endedpletely defeated by their power over me, I couldn''t help butugh aloud, all the problems, concerns, and everything I previously had were all out of the window, and the only thing within my mind wasughter and happiness, rxation and¡ the joy of life.
"Guuu! Okay, I am tired of watching, prepare yourself, Mastaaa!"
"Wait, Rimuru?!" I asked.
"Go for it mama!" cheered Ailine.
SPLASH!
Suddenly, Rimuru extended her body and began to tickle me with dozens of tiny slimy tentacles, rubbing them over my belly as she made meugh aloud.
And it is so sticky and slippery that it made it even worst!
"Uagh¡ help me¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 963 - A Conversation Between Gods
Chapter 963 - A Conversation Between Gods
-----
Within the Divine Realm of Kireina, above the skies within the Heaven Layer, the Gods gathered alongside the souls of all the Gods Kireina had eaten, which now amounted to dozens after dozens.
Led by her allied Gods, all these God Souls had formed the Divine Council of Gods, and they spoke about man things, mostly to just kill time as they were now mere souls without much to do.
However, a conversation between the wyvern Gods, Merveim, the Wyvern God of Strength, and Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature underwent alongside Othairth, the Dragon Goddess of Poisonous Eyes.
They suddenly received the news about Brulzrayn, Qondress, and Nymbais getting killed by Kireina rather easily, but she had decided to not give them a second chance in here because she had grown to hate them for what they did to the mortals that were once the allies of David.
"Well, I didn''t particrly expect them to get here either, Kireina did say that she held these mortals in some regard as they were the allies of the previous lives of her children, the harpy children who were born from the eggsid by Nephiana, one of her wives," said Hodhyl.
"Indeed, in the end, I didn''t expect them to get here, and even if they did, I would have given them a good beating for being such treacherous and traitor bastards¡ In the end, they acted against our mother, Tiamat, beliefs and helped the Gods of the central continent, even allying with Zeus from all things, who was abhorred my mother as he had once tried to r?p? her," sighed Merveim.
"Ugh, don''t remind me of that bastard, I am happy that he is gone from existence¡ And I am deeply sorry for what the bastard had done¡" sighed Zeus former wife, Hera, Goddess of Marriage and Nebs.
"Ah, don''t worry about it," said Hodhyl.
"Yeah, it''s not like mother didn''t give him a good beating back then," chuckled Merveim.
"Hm, our siblings have perished just like that? It is shocking to me to think that I was once working for them, I am d that I opened my eyes and went away from their corrupted minds, I bet they didn''t even care when I went away¡ you might call my brother Nyzzet a coward, but at the very least he''s not a bastard like those three," sighed Othairth.
"I don''t know if I should feel ttered or not over such a statement, but thanks nheless, nee-sama," said Nyzzet.
"Well you''ve grown stronger too, all that training helped at the end, right? And Kireina-sama even gave you back the skill that Thanatos stole from you using Greed, so you''ve recovered most of your power as well," said Othairth.
"Yeah, I guess this wimpy younger brother had finally be a man," said Merveim.
"Hm, you worked hard helping everyone," said Hodhyl.
"I don''t know what to say¡ I don''t think I deserve such praises¡ And it''s not like we worked that hard¡ Well, the fight against Thanatos was rather hard, yeah¡" said Nyzzet.
Although they talked about it as if it were the past, the battle against Thanatos happened just a few days ago in the outside world, perhaps no more than a single week¡ It was just that inside of Kireina''s divine realm, time went by incredibly fast.
So for the Gods, this was as if it was a long time!
But they had also helped in even this fight, through the power of the God Descent Skill, they descended over the bodies of their blessed, such as Merveim and Hodhyl over Titus and Eshne, Othairth over Nanshe, Nyzzet over Goghesdum, and so on, so they still aided them in battle! Even more, as they had their army of living deities'' children, which also used the same power, the more stacked over a soul, the stronger the believer would be.
Like this, even the Demigods were able to defeat the powerful peak-stage God Realm enemies they faced with utmost ease, even Mao was receiving such aid, so their victory was more than secured, in fact, the entire battle was a massacre, aplete massacre, a one-sided ughter!
When Gods descend over the bodies of their believers, they also undergo the same pain and effort as their heroes, and this can be done even when their believers are gods.
"How are the mortals that those trio of idiots possessed?" asked Othairth.
"I think they are good. The three had merged with their souls, which were also raised to godhood, but when Kireina-sama ate them and crushed thempletely, she easily separated the parts from these dragon gods and reconstructed their souls little by little, sticking each fragment where they needed to be, in a way, it was an incredibly meticulous work that only a Soul Attribute God could ever do right, but Kireina-sama is Kireina-sama, she''s incredible in every regard, so this was easy work for her, only taking about half a minute," said Hodhyl, who was in love with Kireina for some time now and had begun to speak about her the same way Agatheina did¡
"Although it seems that for now they are being healed slowly in the Hell Layer, where there is a spring that heals souls. The souls were reconstructed, but the cracks remained, so this bath will hopefully heal such cracks and remake thempletely," said Merveim.
"They should be fine in a couple more days, after that, I believe Kireina-sama might give them the chance to either reincarnate or get new bodies, maybe?" wondered Maeralya, as she waved her multiple cat tails, she exuded the divine aura of a Rank 3 Goddess, long ago she used to be a Demigoddess, but now, she was a strong Goddess! Her beauty had increased quite a lot, and she was within the list of possible wives for Kireina, which was a list made by Gods that liked to gossip.
"Kireina-sama''s benevolence knows no bounds, to think that she would extend her hand to these mortals that once were her enemies¡ She''s truly too good for this world," sighed Gaia, the Titan Gods around her nced at their mother with a bit of difort, seeing how she had just forgotten about Uranus, the husband she loved so much before and was now looking forward to having a rtionship with Kireina soon, they couldn''t help but feel a bit weirded out with her.
Perhaps being revived by Kireina made her realize that she needed to restart life once more! After all, she couldn''t simply grief for her husband for all eternity, she had to look forward to her future ahead!
Of course, the revived titan Gods who were being used as tools by the Hephaestus family didn''t know any of this, so they still felt a bit out of ce.
But seeing their mother so radiant made them feel happy, whatever she wanted, they would be okay with it, in the end.
And after all, they also owed a lot to Kireina, who had just revived them and all, so they were not in the position to demand her to stop courting their s?xy milf mother, as Gaia might even p them in the face if they were to even try to do such a thing.
"Indeed, Kireina-sama is way too good for us, or the world! Whenever she eats the other Lower Realm Gods and they appear here, they will all realize that by being eaten, they are being given a second chance, how wonderful," said Hydros, as she had be a Goddess from the chimera half-goddess she was before into a full-fledged goddess now.
Her appearance was more beautiful and refined, most of her monster parts were now hidden within a "monster form" she could take on the battle, and she seemed like a radiant sea giantess with a single eye, a mysterious beauty that was once a man. After being given her wish granted of bing a woman by Kireina, she had been in love with her ever since, and is also within the list of possible future wives!
The only two Lower Realm Gods in here began to speak, those were Smirkes and Gravern, who had miraculously saved themselves from being eaten by Kireina.
"Still¡ Isn''t it¡ a bit too much? I-I mean¡ damn¡ All of the Lower Realm Gods are dead?" asked Smirkes.
"Indeed, that was quite the massacre, not even a bit of mercy¡ There were a lot of Gods that were being forced to fight by Zeus, Kireina-sama could have been a bit¡" muttered Gravern.
"You mean benevolent? They will alle back here soon enough, so I don''t know the issue, and in the end, they get to nourish Kireina-sama with their divine souls and powers, while theye here cleansed of all of that, helping a greater cause. To be honest, I believe it is a wonderful cause and nothing that should be looked down upon! If they were not intelligent enough to ally Kireina beforehand, then they kind of deserved to be eaten, not many can be like us and realize how wonderful and majestic she is," said Jorgrakog, who exuded the divine aura of a high-ranked god.
Jorgrakog was a genderless god made of pure sludge and miasma, however, she took the shape of a beautiful and s?xy woman with wide h?ps andrge br??sts, while wearing the prehistoric bones she carries around with her body as clothes, resembling a tribal ck-slime girl.
She was also within the list of possible wife candidates and was also eager to taste Kireina''s rod, if possible, but for now, she had been working hard inside her Divine Realm, taking care of the divine materials to keep them healthy, feeding the important divine beasts, and other things, like many of the other Gods, while also being feed Kireina''s divine soul fragments for nourishment and the enhancement of her soul and cultivation¡ although she d?s?r?d to enhance her cultivation through dual cultivation if it could be possible.
"Indeed! Those that shall die will do so for a great cause, don''t get like that, you two, it is all for the greater good of Kireina-sama''s family. She never does the things she does without a reason, and you must understand this deeply to realize that her actions are always noble," said Morpheus, he also exuded the divine aura of a God, and had be even more beautiful and radiant than before, he even resembled a woman of how beautiful his upper half was, except that he was t.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
And at his side, a cute cat-girl, Mohini, the daughter of Maeralya, who was in love with Morpheus, admired his words.
"That''s right! She never does anything without a reason, just like my husband said!" said Mohini. She had be a Rank 6 Demigoddess recently, having jumped from her Living Deity days long ago.
"Grandmother says that Kireina-sama is nning to be a Great Goddess soon, it would be certainly fantastic! I-I can''t wait¡ especially because her beauty might be even more shocking after that!" said Levana cutely, expectant of Kireina''s evolution.
"Oh my, I wonder if Rimuru-cha will also turn into a Great Goddess before me¡ Well, she has already surpassed me by bing a Goddess while I am still a Demigoddess¡ Haha¡ They grow very fast, don''t they?" said Blooia, with a motherly smile.
"Indeed, especially Kireina-sama''s family, they are growing at an exponential, almost insane pace¡ I have never seen a group of gods grow so fast, from living deities all the way to gods in such a short amount of time!" said Maeralya.
"The Realm of Vida is about to fall over Kireina-sama''s palm, and then¡ many more Realms, or the entire world of Genesis, even¡" said Gaia.
"Yes, let''s look forward to that¡" said the Gods.
-----
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young ?du?t man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst d?s?r?s, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System!
Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father!
Chapter 964 - A Vivid Dinner
Chapter 964 - A Vivid Dinner
.
.
.
So after the Realm Core creation and everything, I went back to my Divine Realm at longst, and I was greeted by my family. I ended ying around tickle war with my children for some time, although only the little ones joined¡
After that, we decided to celebrate with a big feast, as arge celebration started all around the Nation, or well, all the nations within my immense Divine Realm.
Truly, sometimes I begin to think how far I''ve gotten and it makes chills run through my spine, I even begin to think "Was I really a caterpir?", but well, I was, for around a week, I lived as one.
Just recalling one I used the threads I got from eating spider eggs to fish walking fish from the river¡ oh, and how not to forget my first boss fight, that damn Walking Fish King¡
But that one wasn''t all, after that we fought against the Emperor when Rimuru was finally summoned.
Oh, Rimuru¡ She has been at my side for so long, hasn''t she? And Wagyu too, who just got here with his pups and his mate, he''s eating a big steak over there in therge hall of the royal pce.
The nostalgia is hitting me hard¡ Damn, alright, let''s concentrate on what''s ahead of us for now.
No, let''s just forget about everything else and enjoy the present for a little bit.
Everyone gathered inside the pce, as the Dragon Maids and the Arachne Maids, led by Goghesdum and Sakura respectively began to serve a lot of food, which continued toe inrge quantities, all cooked by our masterful chefs, Chokumotsu and Kaen, who had recently be Demigods of Cooking! So yeah, their cooking is now quite godly.
Large tes with big fillets made of a divine beast of various shapes and sizes, there are so many ingredients inside of my Divine Realm that we can always eat something new every day, the delicious and juicy steaks of Divine Walking Fish are the best, however.
Yeah¡ Walking Fish still remained, I had notpletely made their race go extinct, and what would you know? After I moved the entire Grand Forest, which also included the West River and the Grand Lake, and the West River was their home!
And when all the Grand Forest, which is surrounding the pce, be infused with tons of divine energy, all the natural monsters there began to change a lot. And we ended getting Divine Beast Walking Fishes! So even now that I am about to be a Great Goddess, the lineage of brave walking fishes is supplying me with delicious fish meat.
Therge and meaty steak was incredibly tasty, the strong vor of the divine walking fish was like the most premium of salmons, and it was finely sprinkled with sea salt and other ingredients, giving it an amazing enhancement to its natural vor.
Alongside that, it came with creamy and vorful mashed potatoes, made from potatoes farmed in the backyard of the pce, made by the dryads and the dryad empress, it was incredibly tasty, and you could feel the earthy vor on it merged with the bu??er made with Divine species of cows.
Aside from this there were the ssic burgers, and I had some custom made for me made off the meat of the Gods we killed, there were some gods that were not just fire or rocks, some were well packed with meat- wait, that sounded weirdly ??wd.
Anyways, some of them had some nice and tasty meat on them, particrly one that looked like a wolf that Mao killed, and there was another one that resembled a snake or something, that one was also tasty, the meat was just superb, very vorful, and also smoky, most likely because most of these gods had this thing inmon where they all wielded fire magic I guess.
"Hmm! I never thought that mashed potatoes would taste this good, masta," said Rimuru.
"Eh? Really?" I asked.
"Well, I found it quite in, but this¡ it is so creamy and nice!" said Rimuru while smiling.
"Mama, give me more, you''re getting it all for yourself!" said Ailine at her side, as Rimuru was actually with arge pot with mashed potatoes for herself¡
"Oh my! Sorry about that!" chuckled Rimuru, as she shared the mashed potatoes.
"Seriously, the food today is amazing¡ there''s like, something divine about it," said Zehe.
"Well, now that Chokumotsu and Kaen evolved into demigods, everything they cook is enhanced by their divinity. Even more, as most of their ?ssistants had be living deities as well," I said.
"Oh, that exins it¡" said Zehe, eating spaghetti, one of her favorite foods, which she had taken a liking of the soft and tasty noodles, and the delicious tomato sauce with sprinkled parmesan cheese above¡
Actually, I also wanted some, so my dear Sakura quickly brought me a te.
"Here it is, Master, enjoy!" she said while winking.
"Come on dear, don''t work anymore, stay with us," I said.
"Oh¡ Yeah, I guess I shouldn''t work as much now that I am your wife¡" said Sakura with an apologetic smile, even after bing my wife she''s having a hard time adapting to that privilege and is often just as serviceable to everyone¡ Well, not that it is a bad thing, it just shows that she is a very goodhearted girl.
Sakura quickly sat at my left side as she also served herself some spaghetti, as Zehe noticed this.
"Oho~? Did you also wanted to delve into the culinary p???sur? of spaghetti?" she asked.
"Hehe, they''re pretty tasty, I personally like the ones with cheesy white sauce, but tomato sauce is not bad either! The meatballs¡ which meat is it?" wondered Sakura.
"Oh, that meates from my divine realm! That is the tender meat of Divine Poison Hydras. When you extract all the poison, the red meat left is immensely tasty, a delicacy I would say," said Nesiphae.
"Indeed, all the girls had been supplying with ingredients for today''s feast, their divine realms are all varied and filled with delicious beasts¡ I wish I could actually get Skills as easy as before, or I would be getting so many from these beasts¡" I sighed.
"That''s amazing¡ Maybe I should donate some of my divine beasts too! There is a particrly tasty group of Pink Blossom Spiders, which might taste like crab or even better if boiled," said Sakura.
"Oh, I am looking forward to those then!" I said.
"Maybe taste these ones from my Divine Realm, Sakura-chan. Look, these beautiful fried legs are from the Golden King Scorpions, delicious divine beasts born in my divine realm. Their legs contain a very tasty white meat!" said Nixephine, offering me and Sakura the fried legs of these giant creatures, which tasted like an incredibly premium shrimp.
Crunch.
We began to snack on the delicious fried legs of the Golden King Scorpion, while also eating the spaghetti. Oh man, so much delicious food, and everything just goes so well together.
"Fufu, it seems that Kireina-sama and Sakura-chan liked it way more than your meatballs!" chuckled Nixephine.
"Eh?! What? Is that so?!" asked Nesiphae, ring at my eyes with her beautiful irises.
I slowly rubbed one of the scorpion legs over the sweet teriyaki sauce and ate it.
"No, Nesiphae, your spaghetti is also superb, everything is nice!" I said, quickly eating the spaghetti and tasting the delicious meatballs and then sprinkled grated parmesan cheese.
"Both are pretty good," said Sakura.
"See? They like both," said Nesiphae.
"I saw Kireina-sama enjoy my food better though!" said Nixephine, while crossing her arms.
"Huh?!" asked Nesiphae, rather provocatively.
"Mommies, don''t fight!" said Scarlet, who was sitting in between the two ferocious giantesses.
"Ah¡!"
The two were quickly brought to reality by Scarlet.
"R-Right¡" said Nixephine.
"Sorry dearie," sighed Nesiphae.
"Well, there is a certain rivalry that they will never stop having¡"
I think Scarlet was conceived because they didn''t want the other to be left alone with me, so they ended ganging me¡ W-Well, it is embarrassing to think of that back then, even more, because we did it in the dungeon and all¡ Oh my god, that was a very ??wd experience. Just how vulgar we were that day?!
And to think that from such a ??wd encounter, the cute Scarlet came to be¡ Geez.
"Hehe, they''re quite funny," chuckled Amiphossia.
"Nee-sama, don''tugh!" said Scarlet while pouting, as Amiphossia grabbed her like a doll and sat her down over her coiled lower half.
"Come on, don''t get like that, the two were just buzzing it out, no big deal, Scarlet-cha. Right?" asked Amiphossia, as her eyes shed eerily, she scolded her mother and Nixephine with the mere re!
"Eeh?! Yeah! Sorry about that," said Nixephine.
"I am sorry my baby, will you forgive your mommy?" asked Nesiphae.
"Hehe, okay! But kiss!" said Scarlet.
"K-Kiss?!" asked Nixephine.
"Aren''t you my mommies?" asked Scarlet.
"W-Well, yeah but¡" muttered Nixephine.
"That''s an easy request, my dearie~," said Nesiphae, quickly grabbing Nixephine''s h?ps and kissing her passionately. Can''t deny that it was pretty hot.
"Mwah¡ W-What are you doing?! Ugh¡" sighed Nixephine, getting all red.
"What''s wrong? We have to put a good example for our baby, don''t we~?" asked Nesiphae.
"Good! Big sis said that with a kiss things are always resolved between parents," said Scarlet.
"I-I think you don''t truly understand how you were conceived, right, Scarlet-chan?" sighed Amiphossia.
"Eh? How?" asked Scarlet.
"Well, you see, in the dungeon, some months ago¡" said Nixephine.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"We did a-" muttered Nesiphae.
"I don''t think it is a good time to go exining such things to a little girl!" I said.
I quickly grabbed Scarlet with a log tentacle and brought her to me.
"Don''t listen to them my dear, you were conceived by love," I said.
"Love!" said Scarlet.
"I guess we were about to say something pretty wild,"ughed Nesiphae.
"Yeah¡" said Nixephine.
"You two should calm down for once¡ Especially you, giant bug," sighed Nefertiti, pointing at Nixephine.
"W-Who are you calling giant bug! Scorpions are arachnids!" said Nixephine.
"Yeah, arachnid! Mama, am I an arachnid-like Sakura?" said Scarlet.
"Erm¡" muttered Sakura, ncing at Scarlet''s various legs¡
"Eh, yeah! You sure are, dear," she said, petting the cute Scarlet.
Such interactions weremon in myrge and chaotic family, each day is like a new adventure, filled with sweetness and perhaps a lot of confusion, as there are way too many people¡ But, well, this is the people I love and that I wouldn''t rece for anyone.
And now¡ time to eat the pile of Gods everyone got for me, fuehehe¡
.
.
.
Chapter 965 - Godly Dish
Chapter 965 - Godly Dish
.
.
.
Therge feast hasn''t reallye to an end, and I''ve actually been eating for quite a while without stopping, the delicious preparations never stoppeding and I couldn''t resist myself¡
But well, sooner orter I had to do it!
"I am going to eat the big pile of gods, I guess."
"Oh! Mama, finally! Does this means that you''ll turn into a Great Goddess?" asked Scarlet.
"Amazing, mama!" said Nirah, who had just rushed at my side after having taken a bath.
"What will it happen when Mama turns into a Great Goddess?" wondered Vudia.
"I don''t think much, right? Mama will still be mama¡ Maybe she''ll get prettier!" said Ailine.
"But mom is already so beautiful¡" said Marduk.
"Yeah, it''s hard to be even prettier, but when she went from mortal to goddess she did be even more beautiful," said Belle.
"Yeah¡ Mama is the prettiest goddess!" said Nanshe.
"If we are children from the prettiest goddess, then are we the prettiest girls too?" wondered Nammu.
"Fufu, of course, you are, all of my little girls are the most beautiful there are in the entire world!" I said.
My girls chuckled while blushing, they were all precious little princesses, even the grown-up like Amiphossia and Valentia!
And of course, my boys are also quite handsome, and beautiful too. Although I think Ryo is the only one that has fully m?tur?d into a muscr Adonis, although Marduk and the harpy chicks should catch him soon enough, they''re already developing stronger.
My family quickly gathered all the fragmented souls and the corpses of the gods. There were so many that even I was left surprised, this immense pile of gods who used to be all the Lower Realm Gods, will all be my own power now!
I can''t help but feel rather nice by seeing how easily we ughtered them all¡ Don''t worry you guys, you will show up in the Heaven Layer as purified souls in a few seconds, so no biggie!
After all, I am not killing them in the end! They''ll all end upnding up there, I am merely extracting all the power they have worked so hard to acquire through all this time!
Oh, well, that''s what I always do. A neer like me can''t just wait a few hundred years to get strong, you know? I have to just eat up and steal the power of these experts and make it my own, over umting it and bingpletely unstoppable¡
Some like Scarlet ended eating the gods whole due to her way of fighting, but she quickly took away a few pieces of her soul that harbored the god''s power, although I only epted a bit, I didn''t want her to grow weaker for my sake.
Seeing the big pile, I quickly expanded my jaws into an immense and grotesque mouth and devoured everything with a single bite, swallowing it right away as well. There''s no time for tasting tests or whatever!
FLASH!
Suddenly, all the fragments and corpses were digested into my Dimensional Stomach, as a rush of new power epassed my entire being, the rush of power was so immense I thought I was about to explode!
However, I unleashed the power of Uroboros and Gluttony, devouring all the areas of my body that seemed about to explode, and continuously devouring the same energy over and over again, slowly suppressing it as I made it my own power¡ Like this, the energies overflowing my body began to fall low, slowly turning into my own power.
Through this self-renewal cycle, I continued to devour everything as I absorbed the energy, it took some time, but slowly and steadily, I was getting somewhere.
sh!
The number of divinities I got was ridiculous, so many that it was hard to even count them all, and they all began to mix around with the others, fusing and merging with all my other divinities into something immense and rather terrifying¡
My soul shed with power, enough power to defy the heavens and surpass the limits of a God, and reach¡ Great God!
However, I quickly stopped it there, as I ?ssimted the rest of the power to quickly ?ssess my gains, holding up to the rank up of my Realm so I don''t have to hurriedly fight a Heavenly Cmity out of the blue.
The flow of power was immense though, I think I will most likely surpass just Rank 1 Great Goddess and might even reach higher ranks, although that means fighting multiple of these cmities¡ So I will try to first be a Rank 1 Great Goddess and then slowly release the power to get into higher ranks slowly and steadily, step by step.
However, the overflowing energies were very hard to suppresspletely, I had to create many inner gates and close them, each inner gate closing this immense energy and caging it in ce.
It took a particrly long time because I was getting dizzier and dizzier due to the immense amount of power, and while doing this, I had to also ?ssimte this power into stats, attribute particles, and divine points, all while also creating these "Inner Gates" to suppress the immense amounts of the essence. And to be honest, it was stressing me out due to how hard it was.
But I also had many split minds, a lot of them, so I quickly put all my intent into it, using the hundreds of split minds within my immense mind, and my entire body which was also a brain thanks to my Path Jewel of the Chaotic Abyss Demon, I was able to store even more split minds, all of them working as an army of wills to do all these tasks at the same time, which were truly exhausting, even for someone like me!
My family watched over as I had my eyes closed, my eyebrows furrowed, as I slowly contained this immense quantity of power all into ce, it was tiring to no end, but I was managing, I was pulling through it somehow, somehow¡!
The energies fluctuated, even more, the power continued to be ?ssimted, devoured, and stored into the gates, many gates¡ just how many?!
I created a gate for each Rank, but I already had made three and it continued!
At the fourth gate, I still had more essence to achieve even greater ranks, so I had to put all my intent into making more gates, all the effort, all of it!
My split minds shed around, using their mind power, and gathering it all for me to reach this.. it was hard, quite hard, but I was getting there somehow, I knew I had to persevere, I knew I had to do my best, but it was getting harder¡
Eh?! There is even more essence left! For a¡ sixth gate!
Does this mean that I can jump all the way to Rank 6 Great Goddess?! Only three ranks short before bing Supreme¡ Andromeda was right, whenever I reached Great Goddess, all of this saved up power that was clogging my progress would be finally released and then used to reach even further.
Well, those are sweet news¡
After making the sixth gate, the essence was ?ssimted, and everything seemed well made now. It was all good¡ Atst.
Ugh¡
I quickly sit over the chair I was, as I see my stats skyrocket.
Ding!
[You acquired the [Gigantic Divinity Cluster of Fire, Earth, and Ore Divinities]!]
[The gained divinities have been integrated into current divinity!]
[You gained +30.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 3)!]
[You gained arge number of Attribute Particles!]
Indeed, there it is¡ that''s a lot.
And at the end, because I ate all the divinities at the same time, it ended merging into a giant Divinity Cluster that has all the divinities of these fodder gods¡
Oh, their souls should be spawning in the Heaven Layer as of now¡ there will be a bigmotion for some time, I hope the gods above can deal with them.
As I opened my eyes at longst, Agatheina quickly began to praise me.
"Oh, Kireina-sama, such splendor! You are such a splendorous being! There is no equal, no equal on heaven and earth to you!" she said.
"C-Calm down¡ You were taking a beauty nap while we were having a feast and now that you came back, you''re filled with energy, aren''t you?" I sighed.
"Fufu, indeed! I needed that vampire sleep to revitalize myself a little bit, but now I am back at 100%!" said Agatheina, winking.
As I chatted with Agatheina and the rest, I noticed that my Aura was flowing with an immense¡ thickness within it. It was weird to exin, but that''s how it was, more or less.
I quickly decided to check the changes in my status¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature]
[Divine Rank: 9/9 Of the Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Goddess: Rank 9): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation]
[Divine Core: [Goddess (Rank 9): Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction and Divine and Heavenly Commandments], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Tree Seedling Realm (Upper Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Dungeon Shop (Rank 3)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 17.316]
[Divine Points (Rank 3: Goddess Realm): 37.351.250]
[Current Primordial Essence: 885.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 92.500.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 68.500.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 41.400.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 55.450.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 9.700], [Fire: 16.700], [Water: 10.300], [Wind: 12.800], [Space: 10.500], [Time: 7.800], [Life: 34.700], [Death: 4.600], [Dark: 9.400], [Light: 10.600]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 19.300], [Dream/Nightmare: 14.500], [Phantom: 11.000], [Blood: 10.000], [Poison: 7.800], [Soul: 15.000], [Nature: 20.500], [Thunder: 13.600], [Ice: 5.700], [War/Strength: 10.000]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 18.000], [Fate: 16.500], [Void: 10.400], [System: 17.800], [Law: 17.400]
[Dao Fragments]
[Small Fragment of the Lesser Dao of Transformation]
¡
Indeed, it increased a lot¡ I am guessing that these are already stats of a medium-ranked Great God? Or maybe higher? Well, it is soon about to increase even more¡
.
.
.
Chapter 966 - Ranking Up! Fighting... The Worlds Will?!
Chapter 966 - Ranking Up! Fighting... The World''s Will?!
.
.
.
After ncing over my stats, I felt proud of my own strength, but it was already time to evolve and be a Great Goddess, wasn''t it? It would be the best way to end this day, which was already night by the way.
After that, we''ll get through each Rank separately, perhaps. Though after bing Rank 1 Great Goddess, I want to rest a bit and spend some time with my dears. So I will do it tomorrow.
Of course, all of it is inside of my Divine Realm, in the outside world a day in here is probably a few minutes¡ However, what makes me the angriest is that the World''s Will sends me these Divine Trials, and it gets to see me each time¡ it is as if it were spying on me, and it really makes me mad.
Through the many times, I have fought Divine Trials and Heavenly Cmities, I have discovered that they alwayse infused with the World''s Will¡ erm, well, "will".
These wills epass an entire divine trial or heavenly cmity and control it by the will of the World''s Will. These wills¡ can be suppressed or devoured.
I have done it already, several times, each time I devour these things, I suppress them.
So I began to think, could there be a way to destroy this will from the get-go? I mean,pletely decimating it from the very beginning.
And I began to consider how there was this special formation that forced divine trials to be the main attribute of the user that was undergoing such trial, although this didn''t work for heavenly cmities.
Couldn''t I be able to make a formation where the heavenly cmity ends up being suppressed somehow? I always wondered how I could pull it out¡ Suppressing it from the World''s Will inside of it and simply making them "ownerless" so they would emerge and do nothing other than bing my attribute particles!
Although in the end, I don'' think it is that likely.
For now, this will be left as just a thought, or perhaps a dream, while I eat dinner with my family, I also use another True Body Clone to reach faraway within my Divine Realm, in a mostly desertic area where there isn''t anything much to be destroyed.
After that, I quickly activated several Path Jewel Abilities, deciding to remain as I am for now while coating myself in Barriers of Law and Fate Attributes¡
I released the energy, opening one of the gates, as the power infused into my body quickly did the changes and¡
Ding!
[Congrattions! You''ve ranked up Great Goddess Realm!]
[You''ve reached Rank 1 of the Great Goddess Realm!]
[Defeat the Heavenly Tribtion to advance further!]
[Summoning Heavenly Tribtion¡]
BOOOM!!!
The opening of space was incredibly brief to the point that it seemed as if this thing was summoned here directly.
And what was it?
Well, it was an enormous, mountain-sized mass of ck sludge with twisting purple, red, and pink colors, with many crimson-red eyes spread across its body, and gigantic maws, while the monstrous creatures moved slowly, leaving everything on its path contaminated with deadly and poisonous miasma.
This was the Heavenly Tribtion, Great Miasma Sludge, as Chaos Attribute Heavenly Tribtion!
But isn''t this one way too good for me? It can easily be consumed, and Chaos is my own attribute!
Unless¡ like thest time, this onees with a trick?
Or perhaps the World''s Will has given up on my cause and is just throwing me whatever stuff and this ended being the highest affinity tribtion?
Or maybe¡ it is to entice me and join it?
Or thest theory, that it might be loaded with some strange spell or power like Uranus corpse consumed by Miasma once had.
It is truly a mystery, although the most realistic would be that she intends to contaminate my vast divine realm, which is susceptible to miasma as it is made up of many elements, being a chaos attribute goddess doesn''t mean that all the divine materials and divine beasts inside are not weak to it or the miasma it produces, so all of this could be quite possibly all for that purpose, like the other heavenly cmities that had once tried to destroy the tree.
And I have all these thoughts in a matter of a quarter of a second, as I quickly fly towards the Miasma and decide to activate the Dao of Transformation once more, or well, the tiny fragment, turning my other non-chaos attribute particles into 0.2 chaos attribute particles.
I decided to surprise the World''s Will today, as I changed into the Abyssal Chaos Demon transformation, bing a monstrous humanoid demon with many different-colored arms, covered with metallic armor of many dark colors, with extravagant decorations, and ten different and monstrous heads,rge wings, giant ws, and three tails with the tips of heads as well.
The miasma sludge notices me as it tries to do an attack on me, and I receive it head-on, as it is quickly consumed by my Primordial Chaos.
Heh, I am Chaos itself, buddy, that trick won''t really work on me!
However, the Miasma Sludge doesn''t give up as easily as you would imagine, quickly charging more attacks towards me, shaping countless tentacles, and throwing them at me at fast speeds, as I devour them all for my own power, easily suppressing any sort of damage it could even deal with me.
In a sh, I reach it, grab it, and begin to consume itpletely, slurping it all as if it were a mere snack!
"GGGRRYAARR!"
The Miasma Sludge struggles to fight back, as every attack it does ends up being easily consumed, but to no avail for you, you''re a mere meal for someone like me!
Divine Trials, Heavenly Cmities, Heavenly Tribtions¡ All the same now, they''re mere afternoon snacks, they''re not even a challenge for me now!
Each of its tentacles hit my entire body, but each tentacle was easily eaten, no problem!
The monstrous creature screamed for thest time as it waspletely consumed this time!
CHOMP!
A rush of the new power was infused into my very being, as dozens of attribute particles of Chaos began to strengthen me more and more, without stopping.
However, a sudden jolt reached my entire mind¡
I knew it, there was a trick, this cunning World''s Will always has some fu?k?n? trick!
Not everything can be nice, can''t it? But don''t worry, I guessed as much!
I quickly insert arge part of my consciousness into the inner parts of my soul, where the brilliant yellow-gold sea of Primordial Essence is, where I find arge mass of white light, this was surely the World''s Will!
When my consciousness quickly emerges there as a mass of darkness, it quickly notices me and seems surprised¡ that surprised expression reminds me of her stupid son, the System Master.
"AH! What?! How were you able to detect me in time?" she roared, shing with white light as she tried to suppress my consciousness.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
FLAAASH!
However, I shielded my consciousness with my miasma and chaos, easily reflecting the light!
CLASH!
"I thought that there would be some trick behind such a nice and tasty snack, so there was you¡ A special will specifically be made to sneak into the innermost of my soul without me noticing so you could devour all my Primordial Essence slowly like a parasite, and beat me up, right?" I asked.
I think I guessed it right because the World''s Will was surprised!
"Nnghh¡! You monster, you''re an error in this world! Why don''t you ept your fate and perish?!" she roared, firing several spears of light against me, some that managed to reach my consciousness began to slowly disintegrate it!
Those attacks were deadly! But I quickly absorbed the primordial essence all around to heal myself in no time, as I countered on my own, firing weapon-shaped chaos projectiles!
sh!
The World''s Will promptly evaded, as I confronted her.
"Who would even want to sit down and perish?! What kind of stupid concept of life do you think people have? Even I who just ughtered hundreds of Gods know that none of them would easily bend the knee to me and ept to kill themselves¡ How delusional are you?!" I roared, firing more attacks as she was finally hit by some, slowly fragmenting, and losing mass.
She tried to use my primordial essence to heal herself, but it was useless, I was in control of that essence, and I didn''t let her use it!
Suddenly, she grew desperate.
"Well, how about this? Fine, I will let you live with your family¡ But be my servant, I can even help you be a Supreme Goddess and you can be my closest servant, with your power and mine¡ we could govern this world and easily suppress the other Supremes! How about that? I am willing to go this far just for you!" said the World''s Will.
"What kind of stupid "join the dark side" offer is this? Very clich¨¦, let me tell you¡" I sighed.
"The dark side?! I am the World''s Will itself! I am the brightest side, the side of thew, the side of fate, the side of order! I am Order and you¡ You''re Chaos! You are a being that goes against my entire existence¡ yet¡ yet¡! You are freely doing whatever you want in my world, the one I took so long to nurture and to make my own source of power!" roared the World''s Will, getting all angry at me as if I were the source of all her problems¡ And well, yeah, maybe a bit. But not all of them!
We continued to fight. I used my innermost Primordial Chaos, while the World''s Will used her innermost Primordial Law to fight, both of these attributes being the opposite of one another, although¡ I was also able to use Law for some reason.
Wouldn''t she be able to, then?
Well, no matter the case, I have to destroy this will of hers and get her off my soul!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Our projectile continued to sh, as we continued to damage one another in a fric fight of wills and consciousness, my chaos consumed herw, but herw weakened my chaos and disintegrated it¡ it was a fric battle for who could reign supreme within this space, but she seemed to be pushing through somehow, and getting the high ground.
However, although many times I was disintegrating, by using my Primordial Essence, I slowly regenerated back, being able to keep up with the powerful will of such a monster as her!
"How resilient can you be to fight against my will like this?! Tch!" she roared, suddenly charging a highly concentrated cannon attack against me!
The beam of bright white light reached me, pushing me into the ground and crushing me into it!
CRAAAASH!
"Unnngghh¡! Fuck! I am not joining any of your shitty factions, I am carving my own path, and I am going to surpass you! I won''t stop until I can unchain my mother! And even then, I will keep going until I can have my revenge¡!" I roared, firmly stating my will and perseverance, as the power of the Sins and Virtues within me shed with my divinity, enhancing my entire power even further!
My darkness finally began to consume her white light, as she started to despair!
"You¡ Unchain your mother? So you already know about her¡! Unngghh¡! I bet¡ she hasn''t told you about me, hasn''t she?! Hah! I bet she didn''t¡!" said the World''s Will.
"Eh? What does she have to say about you? I remember she said you were somewhat rted to her, but so what?!" I asked.
"Heh¡ Such a flimsy mind¡ How can you not get it, little sister?" asked the World''s Will, as she slowly disappeared¡
Wait, what?
Little sister?!
.
.
.
Chapter 967 - Law Comprehension
Chapter 967 - Law Comprehension
-----
Within the immense Divine Realm of the World''s Will, therge sphere of eternal white light suddenly received some information. As it had predicted, the n had failed, making a Primordial Essence Parasite inside of Kireina didn''t work in the end¡
The two Supreme Goddess allied with her were still here as their avatars, as their true bodies remained within their Divine Realms and had no risks while staying here as Avatars.
"It didn''t work¡" said the World''s Will.
"Hm, I had told you that it wouldn''t be as easy, Kireina''s soul is apletely different thing than normal souls, right?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Indeed¡ Her Soul cannot be suppressed by my Transmigration Cycle, nor any of those rted with her or that is serving her. It seems that she possesses her own transmigration cycle, so I can''t even touch her soul, nor do I have authority over it¡ Maybe if I could get near¡ But it doesn''t seem to be as easy," said the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
"She emerged when the n had gone perfectly. I suppose I underestimated her perspicacity, she easily guessed something wrong was going on because of the Heavenly Tribtion being so easy for her¡ Perhaps next time I could- Never mind, it is better to not try this again, it will most likely fail anyway," sighed the World''s Will.
"Heavenly Tribtions are only making her stronger, no matter what we try, she manages to beat and devour it, if we keep sending her strong trials, she will merely grow even faster¡ I suggest you do something different. How about you simply send the weaker Tribtions? The fewer particles the better," said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"I agree with the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny. If our goal is to stop Kireina from growing faster so she can''t reach Supreme Goddess or even higher, the best way to do it is by limiting her resources¡ No matter how strong the trials, she will easily decimate them and grow stronger, so what I rmend is to give her trials from attributes she is not specializing at, this way we won''t strengthen her specializations such as Chaos," said the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
"Yes, I suppose I can do this from now on. Although even then, there is a limit to how weak it can be, at the very least it won''t be such a great gift as thest one was¡ She better savor it well, as this was herst delicious meal¡" said the World''s Will.
Suddenly the World''s Will recalled what her will did, and began tough maliciously¡
"Oh right, how could I forget? I also told her about a little something to create some discord between her and our mother¡ Oh, I wonder how is she going to take it? I wonder how will she feel when she realizes that our mother is not as good as she thinks? That she is not as¡ amazing and perfect as she believes? That she neglected me and threw me away¡ that she and father didn''t even care about me and left me to die? Hah! I can''t wait!" she thought, without revealing her inner thoughts to the Supreme Goddesses.
The Goddesses wondered why the World''s Will wasughing so maniacally¡
"So what''s the joke?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Eh? Never mind¡" said the World''s Will.
Awkward silence once more took ahold of this gathering between three women, once more¡
-----
What did she just say?!
Little sister?! ME?!
How am I be her little sister? Is she the daughter of Chaos? No way!
Yeah, she''s probably trying to fu?k with my mind by talking nonsense.
Yes¡ That''s it.
Or not? What if¡ she''s really my sister? But wouldn''t that be absolutely nuts?
But mother did say back then that the World''s Will of Genesis was rted to her¡
But why didn''t she told me? I thought that she¡
No, I guess I was thinking very stupidly by considering that she wouldn''t keep her own secrets. Considering that she is a Primordial Deity that has lived for so long¡ She has most likely had man experiences I guess, not telling me everything is normal.
But not something as important as my main enemy being my actual sister!
I want to believe that this is just a joke from the World''s Will, for once, please, be a joke!
But she really didn''t seem like the type of woman that would go around cracking jokes though!
If this is all true¡ then the System Master is like my nephew?! Then the System Gods are my great-nephew¡ and Andromeda is my great-great nephew?!
Agh! This is confusing, okay, let''s not talk about this ever again!
I can''t even speak with my mother directly unless she makes the call herself, so I am left here hopeless andpletely in the blue.
I might as well evolve and get done with this.
Ding!
[You have defeated the Heavenly Tribtion!]
[Divine Evolution] has evolved into [Great Divine Evolution]!]
[Great Divine Evolution] Skill effect activated, you can now evolve]
[Please choose an evolution option!]
.
.
.
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
.
.
.
[Many Choices Found]
.
.
[Initializing]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution choices information]
.
.
.
[Evolution Choices]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Consuming Corrosive Poison (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Divine Machinery and Technology (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)]
...
There are many new options!
Poison, Machinery/Technology, Dream/Illusion/Emotions, Chaos/Void, and¡ Gluttony?
I guess I am taking the obvious option here, although I would like to take the others, Gluttony is a priority, after all, it is the power where I get everything.
Ding!
[You selected the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)] Evolution Option!]
The moment I choose this evolution option, I was covered by a cocoon made of my own hardened flesh, my entire body suddenly began to be devoured by my soul, as my body devoured my soul too, continuously devouring each other on a constant cycle.
I didn''t even felt pain over such stuff, so it was natural and grotesque at the same time.
Uegh, since when did I be so weird?
Ah, well, not like it matters.
Wait, perhaps I was always weird, right? I mean, I was the child of Chaos and never was a normie otaku from Earth.
In fact, I was never from the earth! I never visited that ce¡ Maybe, quite possibly.
Perhaps¡ Or maybe I did as I traveled through the cosmos while fragmenting away?
Come to think about it, what happened to all those fragments of my own body? I am pretty sure that they had some "life" on them one way or another, although they shouldn''t have a personality like mine, and probably my previous one, which wasn''t really anything special, it was quite dull.
What happened to those "me"? Those little pieces of my own self¡ Well, they were a lot of concentrated primordial chaos, so they most likely blew ups.
Maybe thinking that some of them remained alive and might be somewhere could be too much of a stretch, and my mother would have known¡ right?
She would have told me¡ right?
¡Maybe there are things she knows which she hasn''t told me about.
As I discussed these things with my own self, my evolution quickly came to an end, and I was as fresh as I could possibly be after that, my evolution had finally ended, and the cocoon was consumed in no time, revealing my divine beauty to the world!
Eh? Wait, I guess being a Great Goddess doesn''t really bring many physical changes, it is a change in the state of your realm¡ well, I evolved though! But not many changes urred, in fact, I am quite the same.
I guess I have be more radiant as a Great Goddess, and my eyes certainly are fleshier, releasing crimson light all around, quite creepy and at the same time enchanting.
Ding!
[You have evolved into the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Great Divinity of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Divine Points Bonus Earned]
[You acquired the [All Consumption] Great Divine Authority!]
[The [Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil] has advanced into [Young Tree Seedling Realm (Peak Stage)]!]
[The [Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil] has advanced into [Young Adolescent Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]!]
[The [Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil] has advanced into [Young Adolescent Tree Realm (Middle Stage)]!]
[The [Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil] has advanced into [Young Adolescent Tree Realm (Upper Stage)]!]
[The [Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil] has advanced into [Young Adolescent Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]!]
[The [Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil] has advanced into [Young Adult Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[Rank 3 Divine Points have been refined to Rank 4 Divine Points!]
[Rank 3 Divine Dungeon Shop has been upgraded to Rank 4 Divine Shop!]
[Laws have been unlocked!]
[Law Comprehension has been unlocked!]
[You can now see your current Law Comprehension Percentages]
[Law Comprehension]
Byprehending the Laws that make up the world, you can enhance the power of each Law''s attribute.
Enhances damage dealt by 1000% with each 1% of Law Comprehension, alongside increase defense against that element by 500% with each 1% of Law Comprehension.
Laws! Atst! Finally! Great Goddesses with the amazing Laws stuff! I almost forgot¡ Time to check out the new status then!
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Rank: 1/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 1): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 1): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 18.227]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 373.512]
[Current Primordial Essence: 1.200.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 150.000.000]{+1.000.000}
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Aether: 90.000.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 70.000.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 86.000.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 9.700], [Fire: 16.700], [Water: 10.300], [Wind: 12.800], [Space: 11.500], [Time: 8.800], [Life: 37.700], [Death: 4.600], [Dark: 9.400], [Light: 10.600]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 24.300], [Dream/Nightmare: 18.500], [Phantom: 15.000], [Blood: 14.000], [Poison: 8.500], [Soul: 20.000], [Nature: 24.500], [Thunder: 13.600], [Ice: 6.300], [War/Strength: 15.000]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 35.000], [Fate: 18.500], [Void: 15.400], [System: 20.000], [Law: 18.400]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Life: 1%], [Death: 0.8%], [Space: 0.5%],
[Diverged Laws: [Dream/Nightmare: 2%], [Blood: 0.9%], [Nature: 1%], [Thunder: 0.6%], [War/Strength: 0.6%]
[Greaterws: [Chaos: 10%], [Fate: 0.9%], [Void: 2%], [System: 1%], [Law: 0.8%]
¡
Oh! There they are¡ And I haveprehended quite a few, more than I had expected¡ Although some have not even reached 1%, I guess they still count as mildlyprehended?
And¡ Oh? Chaos is at 10%! Who would had guessed¡
.
.
.
Chapter 968 - You Can Call Me The Great Goddess of Love and Compassion!
Chapter 968 - You Can Call Me The Great Goddess of Love and Compassion!
-----
[Kireina, has evolved into the Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G!]
A sudden message crossed through the entire world of Genesis, as many Gods across all realms were given the news about this world-changing event!
The infamous Kireina, the one who has already devoured hundreds of gods within the Realm of Vida had suddenly be a Great Goddess! And it only has been around a week since she had be a Living Deity!
This was insane!
How could this even be possible?!
As if it wasn''t already strange that all her family was also ranking up incredibly fast too!
But Kireina was the most ridiculous alongside her offspring, who was even younger than her yet were already Gods for the most part¡
But Kireina had be a Great Goddess while still not being a year old!
The gods of many Realms were shocked, Great Gods were not as many as Gods, they were colossal entities amongst colossal entities, they were those that directly served Supreme Gods, they were those that even governed entire Realms, their power was certainlymendable!
Yet¡ yet! Kireina¡ has reached such a stage at time record!
This news came into the Interdimensional merchant Shop as well, where thousands of Wills from Living Deities, Demigods, Gods, Great Gods, and even the silent Supreme Gods gathered, only overwatching this from the sides¡
The wills of all these divine entities began to speak hysterically, if it has been another god, literally anyone else, people wouldn''t make such a fuss as of now¡ as these gods could have spent years doing it, so it was somewhat justified, but with Kireina, it waspletely different! She defied all logic this time! This is why they were so crazy over it¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Kireina had only been born in less than a year and she was already this far! It was absolutely insane¡ and unfair!
She was an otherworldly demon that came to change everything in Genesis, and those that didn''t catch up to the insanity would be easily swallowed by the turmoil of this new era.
"This is¡ impossible! How can she from all beings?!"
"But it is Kireina after all, we have heard from her for some time now. She was the original wielder of Divinity Devouring¡."
"Indeed. Her power is¡ simply something too crazy. And it is also said that she ispletely insane, if she finds us she will most likely try to eat us right away!"
"What can measly Demigods such as us do anyway? We have to simply hide from her¡"
"Indeed, this is a problem that does not include us!"
"This is an area where we can''t step in. The Great Gods should do something before she just eats the entire world¡"
"Or the Supreme Gods! What about the World''s Will?"
"A Great God is already the pinnacle of being a deity before reaching Supreme God¡ She has reached such a state in merely less than a year? Ridiculous!"
"But this is real life, this is how it is!"
"What will we do?"
"We are all doomed!"
"If shees to another Realm, we''ll all be eaten!"
"Where can we run? Do you n to go outside Astral Road? There is only the Outer Void there!"
"We have to fight! We''ll fight her and defeat her!"
"Hah! Do it by yourself, I have no ns to sacrifice my life for a "greater cause"!"
"Hmph, I bet that will is from a lone demon god! Pest like you doesn''t even deserve the privilege of being a god."
"Repeat what you just said!"
The wills around the Interdimensional Merchant Shop began to discuss more and more, making an immense fuss.
Some wanted to desperately kill Kireina to not let her do as she pleases and end up devouring the world, while others didn''t want to do anything with it and escape from any conflict¡ Andstly, there were some silent ones, that had be fascinated with Kireina even more, waiting the right moment to request bing her allies and servants¡
Unlike Living Deities, Demigods, and Gods, Great Gods were extremely rare, there were no more than 3-5 within each Realm, so they were usually given special titles by the world, Kireina''s Divine Title was the most frightening, as it was made to tell that she had insatiable gluttony for all things, that she was going to devour everything and yet remain hungry!
Suddenly, as all the Gods discussed, the World''s Will emerged as a will inside the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, apanied by the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation and the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny emerged as wills, shocking the world!
The entities that governed above all, those that were legendary and even known by mortals, those that were said to be the "Primordial Pirs" of the entire Genesis, the great ones, the supreme ones, he ones above all creation, those that held within them the pirs to sustain the entire world of Genesis had emerged, and the one above all of them, the World''s Will as well!
It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for most of these young gods who were not older than a few hundred years, born as second generations after the Ragnar?k to finally be able to hear and see the World''s Will!
Although this World''s Will wasn''t the real one but a will made of her power, it was connected to her main consciousness, so it was as if the real one was speaking to all of them!
The will of the World''s Will and the two Supreme Goddesses at her side shook all the gods, even the Great Gods speaking, and everyone within the Interdimensional Merchant Shop fell silent.
"To all present this day, and to all those shocked after the news, I want to tell all of you that I, the World''s Will, will officially announce my d?s?r? to defeat Kireina!"
The World''s Will''s shocking worlds made all the gods'' will present paralyzed!
It was true, the World''s Will itself has decided to officially announce that it was going to try anything it could to actually defeat Kireina!
"Amazing¡!"
"If it is the World''s Will itself, then Kireina won''t stand a chance, even as a Great Goddess!"
"That''s the will of our world? So majestic!"
"She will aid us, she will help us!"
"Please, World''s Will, save our world from that monster!"
"She is even apanied by two Supreme Goddesses as well! Victory is ?ssured!"
"What a relief¡ I really didn''t want to be eaten!"
"Indeed, it is truly a relief!"
As the Gods spoke, all seemed happy, the simple words of the World''s Will were reassuring enough!
"However, the demon that Kireina it won''t easily go down, as even I, the World''s Will, will need your help, everyone! All those that are willing to help save the world where you all live, all those willing to put your hearts into the cause, join me in my task to saving the world, your world! From the deadly and malicious chaotic ws of Kireina! You are the hope of this world!" said the World''s Will, making a big announcement!
Recruitment!
The World''s Will was recruiting Gods all across the Realms for the cause of defeating Kireina! This was bing official!
RUMBLE!
The gods all around the Interdimensional Merchant Shop began to speak, as everything once more became loud!
"We can help her? Even if we are mere Living Deities?!"
"But I b?r?ly have strength, I would surely die¡!"
"How can we even help if it is against such a monster as Kireina?"
"I am merely a Demigod, I can''t do anything against a Great Goddess!"
"Can we really aid her somehow?"
"We can''t! It is impossible! The World''s Will is trying to trick us!"
"Silence! How dare you call our greatest protector a schemer?!"
"But what can we do, World''s Will-sama?"
"Of course you can aid me! Everyone can give their help! Come join the greater cause and be Heroes of the World that will always be remembered! I am not asking you to sacrifice your lives, but to help with any kind of support you can!" said the World''s Will, shocking the people.
"With any help? But how?!"
"I don''t know¡ I am not sure!"
"I am joining! I want to save the world and be remembered as a hero!"
"Why are you doubting? It is the World''s Will, she will definitely know what to do!"
"Yeah, anyone that doubts her is a fool, and an ungrateful fool, you now have the chance to join her and be part of the greatest Patheon in the entire world!"
The two Supreme Goddesses at the side of the World''s Will, the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation, and the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny decided to speak as well.
"We are also going to aid the World''s Will!"
"It has been decided, so please, don''t doubt any other second! You''ll have the souls and fate at your side! There is no way that we can lose!"
"Indeed! It is just as they say, everyone, all of you, Gods across all Realms, we must fight back as one, together, to fend off the menace of this world, to defeat Kireina once and for all!" said the World''s Will.
"Can we do it? Can we really do it? I am nervous¡!"
"Of course we can! No more doubts! Join them!"
"Let''s save the world, everyone!
Although the vast majority seemed to have been interested enough, still many gods held some cautiousness over all of this and didn''t took rash decisions.
However, a sudden presence, just as immense as the Supremes and the world''s will suddenly emerge!
The gods were shocked, as this presence exuded an air ofplete darkness and chaos, of pure void and monstrous gluttony! Even if it was a mere will, it terrified all of them to no end!
"W-What is that will?!"
"It is just as strong as the World''s Will?!"
"It is immense! Way too big¡!"
"It can''t be¡ Could it be¡?!"
The World''s Will and the Supreme Goddesses at her side were shocked as well, as they recognized this will!
It was Kireina''s will! Yet¡ why? Why was it so immense! It wasparable to a Supreme Goddess already! But didn''t she just reached Great Goddess? This was pure insanity¡ And it didn''t make any sense! It waspletely nonsensical!
"This can''t be¡ this aura is from¡ her?!"
"Why? It is so strong! And it is a mere will too!"
"Silence you two!" said the world''s will, calming down the supreme goddesses.
However, as the Gods'' wills began to tremble in fear, the aura of darkness was suddenly shifted.
It suddenly turned pink, and filled with strong emotions of love, motherliness,passion, and¡ generosity! All sprinkled with a divine beauty the Gods could b?r?ly grasp¡
What was this sudden shift? It was way too shocking.
The Gods remained in silence as they watched this entity''s presence change a lot¡
And it was no one else than¡
"Hello, all of my beloved children¡ I am Kireina, the Great Goddess of Love and Compassion! You can call me the Mother Goddess of Love!" said Kireina, shocking the entire world!
"WHAT?!"
All the Gods were shocked, they were left speechless after that initial "WHAT?!", it was as if Kireina''s shamelessness knew no bounds!
The World''s Will quickly confronted her!
"What are you even talking about, Kireina Dark Moon?! You are the Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G!" said the World''s Will.
"Oh? But that''s a title that was only given to me by you! And it means nothing all. People of the world, I have changed my ways. And now that I''ve reached this high, I have understood the beauty of everything, and how I love everything as well! I don''t want to destroy the world, not at all! I want to save it, I want to help it flourish, and all of you, beautiful people, are the most important part here! I have decided to open my Pantheon for recruitment! Everyone, please help me save the world together!"
Kireina hadpletely gone against all expectations!
-----
Chapter 969 - Me? Evil? You Are The Evil One!
Chapter 969 - Me? Evil? You Are The Evil One!
-----
"Oh? But that''s a title that was only given to me by you! And it means nothing all. People of the world, I have changed my ways. And now that I''ve reached this high, I have understood the beauty of everything, and how I love everything as well! I don''t want to destroy the world, not at all! I want to save it, I want to help it flourish, and all of you, beautiful people, are the most important part here! I have decided to open my Pantheon for recruitment! Everyone, please help me save the world together!"
Kireina hadpletely gone against all expectations!
Kireina''s words shook the world!
But how would the Gods even buy this? What kind of unbelievable lie was this?
Kireina was simply being absurd! After everything she did, after all the things she had done, she ends up repenting and trying to help the world?
Why? The Gods couldn''t understand anyway that this could be actually possible.
"What is she talking about?"
"She''s¡ her presence is so powerful but¡ She''s evil! ¡Right?"
"Her presence is that of a Supreme already, despite being a Rank 1 Great Goddess! Is this her hidden power? It is immense¡"
"And remember that this is a mere will! How could the real deal be? Even stronger?"
"Is Kireina defying thews we had always know about? She''s stronger than those above her realm¡"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Well, she killed gods as a mortal, so it shouldn''t be surprising¡"
The World''s Will quickly went berserk.
"She must be lying! And that power within her is most likely some trick of her illusion attribute! Don''t believe this treacherous woman! She had ughtered countless gods to reach this power, do you truly believe she can repent and turn into the righteous path? Who would you believe? The World''s Will or the evil that has ughtered many?" asked the World''s Will.
"Of course, you, World''s Will-sama!"
"You are the representation of the world, fate, and order!"
"You bring peace to our era!"
However, Kireina didn''t give up, she seemed to have nned something! And was not going to give in to the World''s Will words¡
"Of course, everything she''s saying is right. I have ughtered many through my journey, but all of them were beings that tried to kill me, and it is not like they were any important gods, right? They were all Demon Gods that had tried to kill me first! And mortals¡ Well, I have repented well enough, all mortals within my Divine Realm are living fulfilling lives, and I have even reincarnated the souls of those that I had once killed, giving them the best second lives they could. Is this not enough to repent for my crimes? Of course, it is not, right? Because I have many things nned too, everyone!" said Kireina.
"What? She''s¡"
"Well, isn''t she right though?"
"Indeed, she only fought to survive!"
"Hephaestus too, he tried to kill her first, right?"
"Yeah¡ And the Demon Gods as well¡ It is not like she is a bad being because she killed these Gods, we would have done the same in her ce, is it not?"
The Gods began to discuss, some seemed to have suddenly had their eyes opened!
They questioned their own thoughts because what Kireina said this time wasn''t a lie, it was the actual and factual truth. There were reasons behind all that she did.
"Don''t dare say such things when you have turned this world upside down by your mere presence! You were the one that ughtered hundreds of innocent demigods and gods in the lower Realm area of the Realm of Vida, didn''t you?" asked the World''s Will.
"I did, but that was also in self-defense! All those Gods came to me to kill me. What did you expect me to do? To die a miserable death? See, people? This is why you can''t really sympathize with her, nor she will ever do with all of you! I know very well how all of you try to live your lives in this chaotic world filled with war and blood. You would have surely fought to yourst bit of divine energy to survive too, right? Who would merely ept their fate and die?" asked Kireina, shocking the Gods once more!
"Ah! It''s true! She was fighting for self-defense!"
"Yeah¡ Yeah!"
"But the World''s Will said- I¡ How dare you not trust her? She''s the world''s will!"
"But Kireina is right! It is a fact, we would all fight for survival. She killed some mortal heroes and ended triggering all of this¡ But so what? Are you going to tell me that you had the lives of saints that never killed another when you were mortals just to survive?"
"Yeah, those that don''t have empathy for Kireina are just biased righteous idiots!"
"But even then¡ she has killed many, and is unreliable! What if it is a trap? Maybe she wants to eat us!"
"That''s right¡"
"See? Don''t let yourselves be coaxed by her charm, everyone! She wants to lure you into her nest to devour you and gain more power, she doesn''t have the title of insatiable g for nothing!" said the World''s Will.
"Hah! It is interesting how you''re trying to convince these people that you''re the good one here, aren''t you? After all, you''ve done to the gods for thousands of years!" said Kireina.
"What? What has the World''s Will done?"
"It has only been protecting the world!"
"Right?"
"As someone who has learned many things across her short life, ad who has reached this position, I know many things¡ But this one truth is something all of you already know about and had already experienced. The Divine Trials, Heavenly Cmities, and Heavenly Tribtions, all of them! Who do you think sends these deadly trials to you? Who do you think is constantly trying to ruin your cultivation, your divine realms, your resources? I am sure that many of you are always fearful that you won''t be able to get through the next trial¡ Right? Well, the one that always creates them is her and no one else! Since immemorable eras, it has always been hers!" said Kireina.
All the Divine Wills were shocked, as the Gods all across Realms opened their eyes wide!
It was true!
How could they be so stupid to even try to ally the one entity that has been trying to suppress their cultivation the most? The one entity that has been trying to suppress their power from soaring, the one that has taken so many lives through these ursed divine trials!
May Gods had died due to them, all of them were killed by the World''s Will, no less!
Silence took hold of the entire Interdimensional Merchant Shop, even the World''s Will suddenly felt like she was forced into a corner! She couldn''t deny the truth, because everyone knew it and had experienced it. It was true, she was automatically always sending trials to all gods whenever they reached a new realm so there could be a chance for them to die, after all, the power the gods had belonged to her originally! If they all died, it would go back to her one way or another!
In fact, her greatest goal could be said to be that of ughtering all of the Gods, but she was masking it as someone righteous, that d?s?r?d Order!
Although many still considered many other things, they knew deep down that this was a factual truth, something that couldn''t be denied!
"That''s¡ because it is to help you! Through the Attribute Particles¡!" said the World''s Will, trying to convince them through the good side of such trials, which was unintended, but it was something she couldn''t control as these trials were made of natural attributes and naturally harbored these attribute particles when created with her divine power that went through all of Genesis.
It was actuallypletely unintended that divine trials and their upgraded versions would end up boosting the cultivation of the gods when defeated¡
Of course, they didn''t know this truth, and arge amount suddenly used this excuse to justify their hate for Kireina and their d?s?r? to kill her, mostly because they envied her immense progress and unique powers.
"Certainly, that is true, but there have been many gods that had died to them nheless! Perhaps cultivation would be slower without them, but it would also be less risky! There would be way more Supreme Gods or other powerful beings if these trials didn''t exist, right? The World''s Will fear that our poption increases exponentially, that''s because when we cultivate, we use the power thates from her! Her true n is as clear as water, everyone! She is the real enemy here, she is the one that actually d?s?r?s to kill all of you! She wants to destroy all the Gods, so all the power we have "stolen" from her can go back to her!" said Kireina, as the Gods opened their eyes widely!
It was true! It made sense! It was all the truth!
RUMBLE!
The gods began to chat incredibly fast and loudly through their Divine Wills in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, all of them were getting hysterical over this immense realization, although most of the Great Gods knew this while all Supreme Gods knew this too, many of those low-realm deities didn''t! And in the end, these were the divine entities that made up for most of the divine poption!
"It can''t be¡ the World''s Will¡ It actually wants to kill us?!"
"It is obvious¡ I see I see!"
"To think that we were almost convinced by her!"
"Perhaps Kireina did many horrible things, butpared to the World''s Will, who has been killing us for thousands of years to regain more of her power, it is really nothing!"
"Y-You idiots, stop believing her words! She''s most likely lying!"
"Yeah, she''s lying! Don''t believe her!"
"But it makes sense! No matter how much I think over it¡ it makes sense!"
The World''s Will would grit her teeth if she had any, as she was furious! Furious to the core!
"How dare you?! I would¡ never do such a thing! Youpletely misunderstood my ns! I¡ I wasn''t trying to do that! I was trying to foment their growth, so all the gods can be strong and help the world be rebuilt in the near future! That some had died is¡ well, to be expected! After all, it is a filtering process, only the strongest and most apt will survive!" said the World''s Will.
Her speech was doing good, it could have helped her regain more trust.
But at thatst sentence, she fu?k?d up.
Kireina smiled devilishly, her sharp fangs showing off within her Divine Realm as her true body sat over a throne, her crimson-red eyes shing with malice!
"F-Filtering process?! What are you even talking about! See, everyone? She doesn''t even treat any of you like people! All of you have your own talents, your own great things to give to the world¡ yet she is only filtering you as if you were mere cattle? Only leaving the best suitable ones for a fighting left? What kind of sick n is this? You really disgust me, World''s Will! To think that I had some respect for you¡ Now it is all gone!" said Kireina, as the Gods who were half-convinced suddenly broke into more crazy conversations, expressing their thoughts and overwhelming the World''s Will!
"What the hell? So we are mere tools for her? Just to filer us out?"
"That''s sick! Even as a Demon God born as a monster, I also have a sense of self-value! I would never be okay with being filtered because of such a stupid thought process!"
"I see¡ She''s really just another being,pletely different from us! Due to being so strong, she had never suffered the things we did¡"
"Meanwhile, Kireina, although briefly, was also like us, once a mortal! She really¡ understand us!"
"Stupid! Stop thinking that! You are falling on her trap!" said the World''s Will.
"Heh, it seems that it has been decided, although not all¡ a lot of people has been enlightened of your true intentions, World''s Will!" said Kireina.
-----
Author''s Note:
Sorry to interrumpt the action guys, but I was wondering if you got any more ideas for Daos, the idea contest is still ongoing! I''ve already decided to add a couple of your suggestions, but more are always appreciated (and it doenst have to be just of Kireina, but of other characters within her family too!).
Addiitonally, I would like to as you if you got any ideas regarding Realm Core Abilities, they''re usuallyrge buildings or facilities with special effects that can be shared with a wide amount of people, so go crazy and suggest anything thates to your mind!
Chapter 970 - Offers That You Cannot Miss!
Chapter 970 - Offers That You Cannot Miss!
-----
As Kireina changed the minds of arge group of Gods'' wills within the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, the World''s Will truly felt a boiling rage and despair like she had never felt before!
"Do you truly believe that you can stand a chance against the World''s Will?! Against the entire world, you all live in?! By choosing to not join me, you''re dooming your own futures!" she roared, although a lot of Gods were convinced by Kireina, many thought she was lying and still decided to join the World''s Will.
However, Kireina had done something that the World''s Will never expected! She hadpletely separated the poption of Gods into two different factions now! Those that seemed interested in her and those that were still against her¡ And as she revealed more and more truths, many gods doubted their own thought processes and beliefs of what was righteous or not!
Kireina, however, was not doing everything by herself, as she was using her Monarch of Lust Path Jewel to create a charming aura that even affected the Gods'' Wills and their real bodies inside their Divine Realms, making everything she said even more convincing than before!
However, she was not over yet, she had many things she wanted to say and offer to these people¡
"Everyone, now that we got that out of the way, I wanted to express that I have my open arms for the recruitment of Gods inside my Pantheon! Additionally, I will soon begin a series of services for all of you. I will be selling all sorts of Divine Materials, Divine Technique Recipes, Divine Skill Scrolls, and even Divinity Fragment Potions!"
After saying such words, Kireina shook the world of divine entities once more! All the Gods were surprised, and amazed over this news!
"She will sell all sorts of Divine Technique Scrolls?!"
"And even Divine Skill Scrolls? Those are rare!"
"What did she said? Even Divinity Fragment Potions to increase our cultivation directly!?"
"Usually, such sales are very rare, and people ask for a lot of money though¡"
"Don''t get too excited, maybe it will cost way too much for us to afford it¡"
But Kireina only smiled as she continued to speak!
"But that won''t end at that!" She said, as all the Gods suddenly turned stiff¡ What else could she even offer?!
"¡There will be also services to make your own Divine Technique Scrolls with 100% Sess Rate, as long as you bring your materials for a very small sum of money! And if you ever have the recipe, I could make it for you by therger sum of crystals!" she said, with a cute and gentle motherly voice.
100% creating sess!
In the world of Genesis, Gods drew most of their power and were also able to use most of their divinities through Divine Techniques, which were created through Divine Technique Scrolls, which were made by using several different types of Divine Materials of all types, alongside a lot of Divine Energy and a proper method of creation, which came included into a recipe!
However, even then, the sess of the creation of such powerful tools for Gods was often very costly, the same as Artifacts, and not many Gods had a good proficiency in crafting and alchemy to be able to increase the sess rate, often resulting in more loses that didn''t reward their effort and time gathering all the materials and divine energy required¡
However, Kireina offered a 100% sess rate! As long as they had the materials and the recipe, and paid a "fair" amount of crystals, the Gods would be able to acquire any Divine Technique they wanted!
Insane!
"WHAT?!"
"100% Sess Rate?! She must be lying¡! I don''t believe this!"
"Indeed! Even Gods with Alchemy and Crafting Divinities are not capable of guarantee a 100% sess rate of Divine Technique Scrolls creation nor Artifacts either!"
"Yet¡ She''s saying it with a lot of confidence¡"
"Perhaps she''s trying to scam us!"
"To show that am not trying to scam you, I will guarantee through a contract that if I were to even fail, that I would give you 5 times the amount of crystals you spent, alongside all your materials back two times! If I even fail, you will end up winning anyways!" said Kireina.
The Gods fell silent¡
What kind of insanity is this?! Wasn''t she way too nice?!
Why? Why she was being so nice?
This was¡ insane! Pure and utter insanity!
"What¡ What is she saying?!"
"Incredible¡!"
"She''s¡ going to do a contract? If she does it, then it means that if she doesn''t do as she says, her soul will be greatly damaged, or she could even get killed by the bacsh!"
"Is Kireina serious?!"
"But it doesn''t end here either! Those that join my Pantheon will receive a Membership Card that will give you a 20% discount for all my services, and even more, the harder you work inside my Pantheon and Divine Realm, the greater this discount will be, while you will also bepensated with Divine Energy Crystals as payment! So what are you waiting for,e join!"
RUMBLE!
The Gods all around the entire world began to scream!
Yes, scream!
By merely joining her Pantheon, they could even gain crystals by working hard?! And even receive discounts that would slowly grow bigger the more they worked hard!
If this were true, then those that did their best could even receive discounts as big as 80% or more! Wasn''t this aplete steal?
"For those curious, the discount can go as high as 90%! And even more, there will be many services exclusively for members of my Pantheon, items not sold outside such as Skill Crystals, which contain powerful Skills you''ve never seen before, Elemental Divine Jewels to increase your Attribute Cultivation, my own Soul Fragments, all sorts of fantastical and powerful artifacts, potions that regenerate Divine Energy and even Primordial Essence, and more! I am selling it all, everyone! I just want to show you¡ that I really want to help you! I want to use this power¡ so we can work together to stop the evil World''s Will from destroying us all. We are all on the same side, we need to survive together, like a team!" said Kireina, shocking the world!
And a wide, almost endless variety of exclusive items only sold by her!
Even her own Soul Fragments, the soul fragments of a Great Goddess with the powerparable of a Supreme Goddess!
And artifacts so Gods could grow even stronger¡
Was there any reason to not join her anymore? Was there any reason not to anymore?!
"This is insane!"
"We have to join right away!"
"We have to join, no buts anymore!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"But¡ it might be a trap! You''ll get eaten!"
"Bah, why would she get too out of her way to eat us? I am merely a Demigod of Rank 2! What power could she get anymore?"
"I have lost everything in thest battle against another Demon God, I don''t care if she eats me! I want to try out my luck!"
And to reassure those that were still doubting, Kireina spoke once more.
"I promise to not eat any of you, my allied Gods! I will only eat those that try to damage me or my family, but anyone else can be my ally if you so d?s?r?! I will do a contract right now with any God still doubting. If I ever dare to damage you, this contract will destroy my very soul! Oh right, and there are many other rewards too! Those that work very hard could even participate in the chance to get a piece of my Divine Realm, and the first 20 to join my Pantheon get a 40% discount at the start instead of a 20%! Come here and join me! Recruitments are starting¡ Now!" said Kireina, as the Gods couldn''t contain themselves anymore!
Although not all the Divine Wills were convinced, around 40% of all of them rushed towards Kireina immediately, they were all asking to join first to get that sweet discount from the start! And there was around 20% of other Gods still doubting a bit to enter or not, while the other 40% were the only ones that didn''t doubt to join the World''s Will despite the truths revealed today.
"UUUOOOOH! Let''s fu?k?n? gooooo!"
"Please, let me join first! I got here before the rest!
"Please! I am the second! I swear!"
"Do you sell potions to destroy curses? I was cursed the other day by an Evil Demon God!"
"Hey, that was me! I guess we are bing allies soon. Sorry about that!"
"Of course, everyone,e to me, I will give you all that you need as long as you work hard~! I love you all so much!" said Kireina, she was really acting like a benevolent and lovely mother that only wanted the best for her children! No matter God''s appearances or histories, anyone was epted!
Of course, within all these figures, there was no Great God, as most of them decided to remain either neutral or to obey the Supreme Gods they worked for. And only a little few of the Central Gods were here.
Most of these Gods were Demon Gods or Lone Gods who had nowhere to go, but that was good enough for Kireina, she was epting anyone no matter their background!
The World''s Will was about to shout to Kireina that she was a liar or something, but the two Supreme Goddesses at her side told her to stop decreasing the prestigiousness of her image anymore, and to simply give up these Gods for now.
"Sigh¡"
The World''s Will sighed as her will and that of the two Supreme Goddesses disappeared from the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, while Kireina was showered with all the attention she wanted!
She continued to make contracts with all the Gods, as her will emerged in her figure, but immense, like a beautiful Titaness that exuded crimson brilliance.
"Thank you very much, everyone! I am so happy that you''re willing to join me! Let''s work together as hard as we can, shall we?" she asked while winking, making all the Gods, females or males, skip a beat!
After Kireina made the contracts, she gifted every God a Teleportation Jewel, which usually sold at an incredibly costly price, which had a one-time use that would help the Gods teleport directly inside of her Divine Realm!
But how¡ How was Kireina achieving all of these fantastical things without breaking a sweat? Well, most of these things were already incredibly easy for her to do with her Path Jewels, especially those of creation, alongside the formation of Hephaestus which she had upgraded to Great God Realm and even merged with her system to make it even more wless!
Additionally, her Divine Realm was growing incredibly big and Divine Materials were constantly popping up everywhere after she ate so many Gods, it was as if materials were being born continuously without stopping for a second! It was an endless treasure trove!
And as if that weren''t enough, Kireina was already setting up new formations she formed using the enlightenment she got from her Laws, formations to easily create Divine Technique Scrolls using Alchemy and the help of her wives and other Gods too.
And as she did everything, the Babel Tower had also been upgraded to Great God Realm or perhaps even higher than that, the monsters inside all around suddenly gained a greater quality and began to drop powerful artifacts and items of all sorts due to her fusion with the Realm Core!
And even then, she had the entire Lower Realm which was also constantly producing Divine Materials, items, and Divine Beasts!
She merely needed to set up a few more formations for the creation of items using the System ?ssistance, and everything would be ready¡ All of these Gods'' wildest dreams were achievable to Kireina in mere minutes after bing a Great Goddess¡ As she mastered the Law of the System and gained more System Attribute Particles, the System was upgraded at a fast pace!
Her next step was simple, she was going to mass upgrade her Path Jewels to Great God Realm!
-----
Chapter 971 - Organizing A Massive Pantheon
Chapter 971 - Organizing A Massive Pantheon
.
.
.
And we are done¡ Phew, that was quite something.
I did act like a nicedy, didn''t I? Well, I am quite nice to give all these guys a good future ahead!
I decided to do all of that because I didn''t like how the World'' Will was stealing all the clients.
Yep, clients, I am making up a big business here! My Pantheon is opening recruitment right away!
I left my will doing most of it, well, wills, many wills, and clones too, and the Rin Sisters as well. They didn''t be Subus Secretary Goddesses for anything, they had be excellent at ?ssessing all sorts of people, especially with the mini living deity su??ubus secretaries they can summon now as well.
Oh, some Gods already began to teleport in here, my clones and the secretary su??ubus will quickly introduce them to everything going on in here.
Well, after bing a Great Goddess and checking my stats, a bunch of stuff began to happen, bing a Great Goddess might have been boring for other Great Gods, but because I am incredibly unique in a million things while having things such as the Babel Tower, being a Dungeon, a Life Tree, an Archdemon, and also being connected to a Realm Core, a lot of upgrades happened.
Especially if we put into consideration that my Primordial Essence reached trillions just recently. By exchanging Primordial Essence, the highest quality of energy, you can even get the biggest items possible, and through the dungeon, which I am one, I can¡ well, just create stuff out of thin air!
I simply have to modify it, fuse it with the Realm Core special energy influx, and while doing all of that I continuously gain stats and more energy through my Dream Clone and Void Clone constantly absorbing Dream and Void Essence.
To resume it all, I have many types of energy resources now, and creating items of simr quality to the Dungeon Shop is not impossible anymore. In simple terms, I am the Dungeon Shop now,? am a living Dungeon Shop!
By using my primordial essence ad divine energy, I can create Divinity Fragment Potion out of thin air, dozens without stopping, as the primordial essence and divine energy regenerate constantly!
Artifacts? I can make mass-produced generic ones that will give amazing effects through the Babel Tower as well as my own body, I can simply take them out of thin air, one by one, even more with my Creation Path Jewel!
Unless the Artifact is a unique one, that will need a recipe, but I can easily create my own recipes using my knowledge, the one I acquired from eating all these Gods, and all the connections I have with my clones residing in the Central Continent!
Sadly, what I produce cannot boost my power at all, no matter how many hundreds of divinity potions I drink, it feels like I just made a steak out of my own flesh, the mass simply goes back to where it was.
And even more, well, the Babel Dungeon Tower upgraded itself and it is producing even more treasures and rewards, the same as the Lower Realm, so I am getting more and more sources of energy constantly nourishing me, and well, materials too.
Divine Materials harvested there still are seen as "pseudo" and not real, so you can only use them to fill up required materials to an extent, but that''s good enough.
However, that''s not the case for the rest of my Divine Realm and the Lower Realm, both of them are constantly flourishing with Divine Materials, after eating so many god damn Gods, their Divine Areas filled with even more Divine Materials, and more, there was a sudden burst of energy that hastened the production of divine materials topletely insane levels!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It is so insane that I am actually worried! I think my entire Divine Realm has be as big as two Earths together, there are two new Continents which I named Yin and Yang due to their circr shapes as if they were rotating with one another, and they are humongous and filled with divine energy and materials, constantly emerging at every second!
The seas also became massive, and I mean, MASSIVE! They are incredibly deep and filled with riches and divine beasts. Even more, there is a lot of different types of seas now, a green-colored sea filled with seaweed, a blood sea, a poison purple-colored sea, a miasma ck sea, a zing sea, an icy sea, and more! It is insane¡
And the skies are not out of this, it is filled with flying creatures all around, and certain areas of the sky turned of different colors, creating Layers between theyers of the Heaven Layer, making up to 9 new Heavens! All of them of different colors and harboring different beasts.
The sun stopped being a mere illusion and turned into a gargantuan ball of mes filled with divine materials of fire attribute and more, and countless beasts were roaming inside and over it! And not only that but there is another smaller sun, a red dwarf, which also was created.
Of course, these suns are not the same size as real stars, but they are perhaps the size of the earth''s moon, and are incredibly high up in the heavens, constantly moving around the tnd of my divine realm¡
And well, there is also the moon, no longer an illusion either, being a gigantic piece of rock filled with materials and endemic lunarian life, and there isn''t one, but THREE!
And we are not even over yet! Due to the immense quantity of attribute particles, things continue popping up constantly without stopping, even more, because I now get a constant influx of divine energy and primordial essence that only boosts this even more!
I was getting very desperate, even with all the gods here to help, it wasn''t enough to contain all of this wild flora and fauna, which was trying to take over the cities and nations, thankfully they were being protected, but it was still very annoying and dangerous, as some were beginning to use the underground and other ways to get closer.
There was also the issue with them fighting each other. Giant living nts began to move and fought against a walking volcano. There was also a monstrous dragon that began to fight against a titan giant made of fire that dropped from the sun for some god damn reason, and more!
It was all chaotic again! Augh¡
To resume it all, my divine realm was an immensely healthy and insane world, where things were popping up without stopping, so I needed a bigger squad of helpers, and only clones wouldn''t do, I would need to upgrade the clones and that would be too much of a pain, I needed arge amount of willing and experienced people, Gods from all across the Realms!
So I offered them a little bit of what I was actually capable of doing, and they all went insane, I even offered discounts because it is more valuable to me for them to help me ?ssist this than giving out the constantly emerging materials.
And well, they will be my servants anyways, so might as well treat them nicely and make them grow strong! Right?
And so, the whole idea came to me, like a revtion. Instead of serving as a figure of terror, why not be someone that all those that need help cane to?
And so that''s when I decided to take a different role, I didn''t want to be feared, but loved by the people! After all, I am a benevolent and nice woman, I am literally the figure of justice! (LOL)
So, I am now the Great Goddess of Love and Compassion! I will be known across all Realms for my benevolent nature and how I treat nice anyone that joins me! I will bring happiness to the world, and destroy the evil World''s Will and the tyrannical Supreme Gods with the power of friendship and family!
¡Yeah, I know it was forced, but it ended doing good work, I left everyone shocked and I decided to be known as a figure of good deeds and not bad deeds!
All-Consuming G? Pff, move out of the way, ugly bitch! I am the Mother Goddess of Love!
So, like this, dozens of Gods are now teleporting inside of my Divine Realm, being immediately introduced to the entire immense and chaotic ce, and being given tasks and rewards as of now.
I have designed a Quest Board using the System and the ?ssistance of Andromeda. After bing a Great Goddess, the System also upgraded, even more, because Andromeda is part of the System and she ate her grandfather''s clone, so she got a nice update. That coupled with the fact that my System is my own soul as well, the stronger my soul bes, the stronger the system bes! And my soul isparable to an early Rank Supreme Goddess at this point, so it got a giant boost.
By spendingrge amounts of divine points and energy which I am getting constantly, I was able to create a few System Functions, and the first one was a Quest Board!
This Quest Board is simple, it brings rewards and prizes to anyone that does a certain quest, the quests are easy too, they are tasks of what they need to do, simply put, there are quests such as "y X Divine Beast threatening x Divine Material" or "Protect X mortal nation from X group of Divine Beasts" and so on. Now that everything is chaotic, although most divine beasts still obey me, there are still a few that don''t! And will go berserk due to the overflowing energies.
So, I really have to do something there! I don''t want to let these damn beasts do as they please! Right? And well, there are alsondslides, or Divine Materials popping out of thin air everywhere and mixing where they shouldn''t, and there is also this giant cloud made of miasma that is infecting everything it touches¡ So yeah, this Divine Realm requires the support of everyone!
Everyone, do your best!
I have recently set up a simple formation using Law Jewels, Law Wood, and some Law Attribute Divine Beast Corpses that constantly produces Divine Energy Crystals of high quality by extracting the divine energy from all these sources I am getting, so this will be the money for all the Gods doing their best in here.
"GUUAAAGGH!"
Oh? It seems that a Demigod died trying to stop a Divine Beast by himself¡ how unfortunate.
Well, nothing like Life and Nature can resolve for you, buddy!
I quickly manipte his soul and put it inside one of the giant fruits over the Yggdrasil Sprout, which quickly hatches into God again!
"Eh? I have revived?!"
One of my clones quickly rushes at his side, showing off her aura of benevolence.
"Are you okay? I have revived you after you died, the price will be discounted from your current Divine Energy Crystals," it said.
"Oh¡ R-Revived?! But I am fairly sure my soul was destroyed!"
"Nothing hat a little bit of love can''t repair, right~? Now go do an easier task this time, alright? Also, you''re a Living Deity so you have to raise all the way up again¡ Better go to the city to grab some equipment. As long as you work hard you''ll be able to pay for what you borrow!"
"Oh! I will! Thank you very much, Kireina-sama!"
And like that, things started to get very interesting¡
.
.
.
Chapter 972 - Preparations
Chapter 972 - Preparations
.
.
.
[Day 329]
As the Gods continued to emerge inside of my Divine Realm to work as members of my Pantheon, I flew up into the Heaven Layer, well, the Nine Heavens Layers, the white heaven down below was the "old" heaven, while all the others above were the new ones.
These ones were filled with interesting monsters of all types, which was rather chaotic.
However, I had managed to keep most of the important areas safe through putting my will around them, my Divine Will.
Divine Beasts and other materials born in my Divine Realm see my Divine Will as absolute, so they were evading these ces for the most part..
Although there were so many that n certain areas, it was bound to happen that some of them might be able to slip through the defenses.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Thankfully, there were also Spatial Barriers and so on, so they were not able to get into it unless they were able to break space.
And well, some could do that, but they were being suppressed by my hardworking Gods.
I got into the Heaven Layer because I had worked for all the Gods in here, yeah, none of them was cking off either, Morpheus, Maeralya, Levana, everyone here was going to beings working around the Divine Realm too.
Everyone quickly obeyed me without questioning my orders, although some did look rather uninspired, the rewards promised were incredibly enticing.
Additionally, I decided to revive all the "cleansed" souls of the Gods I''ve eaten, I reincarnated them as new beings using the genes I got from their bodies (which I absorbed after eating them), some requested more humanoid bodies in the more monster-like ones, while there were a few odd ones that requested bodies with both s?xes, especially Athena, she seemed to want to have s?x with Artemis while having a rod¡ Well, it wasn''t any problem for me, so I epted such simple requests.
Reviving Gods wasn''t much of a problem now, as I''ve done it before with Hydros and the Titan Gods, using materials from monsters and other things were enough, which I fused into the roots of the Yggdrasil Tree, and the Gods began to be reborn as overpowered Living Deities packed with many monsters and divine beast abilities to give them a head start, something that those that had just gotten here and were revived didn''t get. Let''s call it a bonus for being eaten by me, alright?
Of course, there were some guys that I didn''t let appear here, like Zeus or the Dragon Gods, those guys ended just disappearing.
But there were suddenly hundreds of former demigods and gods from the Lower Realm, all working for me now! Oh yeah, it cost a lot of divine energy to revive them all, but now I am recovering it constantly.
And there was a trick, as all these Gods came back, they quickly were blessed by me, giving me energy through worship, so I am slowly getting all that energy back, which is converting into more divine energy crystals through the formation that automatically produces them inrge quantities.
As Gods from the exterior continued to arrive, they greeted these new andrger group of living deities that were former gods from the lower realm or those I ate, so there were some awkward moments here and there.
As theyplete Quests, they get divine energy crystals and other cultivation resources, so in a few days, they will all get back to their former realms if not higher.
As I watched them slowly revive from the fruits of Yggdrasil, which also reformed their former divinities as I used my own divinities for it (which didn''t make me lost them, it was merely a copy they could develop into a true divinity).
Having this done, I decided to create two more clones for the absorption of Dream Essence and Void Essence, I could make more, but I didn''t want to lose more stats.
So the limit for now without me getting bothered over the loss of stats was two for each, meaning three clones for Dream and Void for the moment. With that, my earned divine energy, primordial essence, divine points, and dream/void attribute particles should triple! Meaning, more resources for these Gods and also greater power for me.
If I get desperate I might make more, I suppose, but for now, this was enough.
It was already night by now, and the three moons shined brightly atop the beautiful sky, but I still had some stuff to do. I was still with my family at this moment, using different bodies to do many things.
I was using this body now to upgrade Path Jewels with all the power I have been amassing in thesest 24 hours inside of my Divine Realm¡
¡
[Day 330]
I was getting ready to upgrade my Path Jewels with the help of Andromeda, but everything was mostly ready. Unlike things such as Divine Techniques, to upgrade Path Jewels I don''t need any resource other than Divine Points¡ Which was something very convenient that no other could enjoy.
Divine Technique Scrolls, which let Gods use Divine Techniques could be imbued into their souls and divinities to permanently have ess to this power, but to make it fitting of their strength, they needed to upgrade the Divine Technique using a variety of resources and also rewriting the recipe. Sometimes, this could take a long time, and even sometimes they would need to remake the Divine Technique Scroll from the start.
Path Jewels merely demanded insane amounts of Divine Points, which I could get through a variety of ways, even more now that I am constantly getting energy from various ces, so it was slowly skyrocketing.
Though I will not do it in one shot because they take some time to be refined into greater realms, so it might take a couple of days or weeks to get them all into my level of power. Due to this, I will upgrade the ones that are my current priorities, the System and Law Path Jewel and the Monarch of Lust.
Why the Monarch of Lust? Because if I upgrade it, Dual Cultivation can be even more effective, and my overall power raises through all those buffs it offers, and I can even get even more energy from worship than before. After all, those charmed by me give me power too.
And there is another thing, the one ability that automatically makes my children be born as Demigods¡ Well, if I upgrade it, then they will be automatically born as Gods from the get-go, which is my biggest priority as we are about to get a lot of children being born soon. A lot of my wives have big bellies, and this is why most of them didn''t participate in the fight.
So probably through the entire month, there will be babies being born nonstop, each one even more overpowered than the other¡
I first checked my stats to see how they had increased through these two days since I became a Great Goddess.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 1): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 1): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 18.227 > 45.662]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 373.512 > 1.203.997]
[Current Primordial Essence: 1.200.000.000.000 > 1.268.361.066.402]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 150.000.000 > 152.555.632]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 90.000.000 > 93.530.200]{+700.000}
[Fate: 70.000.000 > 71.440.600]{+400.000}
[Ki: 86.000.000 > 88.741.900]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 9.700], [Fire: 16.700], [Water: 10.300], [Wind: 12.800], [Space: 11.500], [Time: 8.800], [Life: 37.700], [Death: 4.600], [Dark: 9.400], [Light: 10.600]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 24.300], [Dream/Nightmare: 18.500 > 19.300], [Phantom: 15.000], [Blood: 14.000], [Poison: 8.500], [Soul: 20.000 > 20.600], [Nature: 24.500], [Thunder: 13.600], [Ice: 6.300], [War/Strength: 15.000]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 35.000 > 36.120], [Fate: 18.500 > 19.200], [Void: 15.400 > 16.700], [System: 20.000], [Law: 18.400]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Life: 1% > 1.6%], [Death: 0.8% > 0.9%], [Space: 0.5% > 0.6%],
[Diverged Laws: [Dream/Nightmare: 2% > 2.6%], [Blood: 0.9% > 1%], [Nature: 1% > 1.4%], [Thunder: 0.6% > 0.7%], [War/Strength: 0.6% > 0.7%]
[Greaterws: [Chaos: 10%], [Fate: 0.9%], [Void: 2% > 2.7%], [System: 1% > 1.5%], [Law: 0.8% > 0.9%]
¡
Yup, even the Laws are increasing automatically! I didn''t know that could actually happen. But my guess is that by using the Yggdrasil tree to revive more and more people, I am slowlyprehending more about the Law of Life and its intricacies, alongside Nature.
Additionally, the others are also increasing as I cultivated my body naturally through the influx of energies, such as Strength/War and Blood, although Blood is connected with Life too, so it helped.
Also for each God, I eat I got their experiences, which I slowly think about andprehend deeper, it is as if for each god I ate, there was a small inheritance of their element in there, I might soon awaken Fire and Earth Laws, and more, such as Water and so on¡
Now, time to upgrade the Path Jewels¡
.
.
.
Chapter 973 - Upgrading Path Jewels!
Chapter 973 - Upgrading Path Jewels!
.
.
.
The path jewel I was about to upgrade now was the Monarch of Lust Path Jewel.
¡
[Path Orifice 10: [Monarch of Lust [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]: The Path that those who have be one with the Sin of Lust can walkthrough.
As the embodiment of Lust, your powers over other beings'' emotions, s?xu?? ?nt?r??urs?, reproduction, life, and even illusions are enhanced to even greater levels.
The power to share your passion with others is enhanced, as the love you share with the ones you''ve chosen as partners intensify, bing true power..
[1st Branch]
[Passionate Primordial Demoness of Luxuria (700/700)]: As the passionate and lovingly primordial demoness that represents Luxuria, you can exert your power over emotions, life, reproductions, and even the perception of reality.
By developing this power, a path opens to even greater powers to be developed, acquire, and gain the power to suppress your enemies with this almighty power that is not solely based on pure brute strength, but on love and emotions.
Additional Abilities: [Transcendental Divine Arts of Luxuria (400/400), [Passionate Love Guider (400/400)], [Divine Emotion Connection: Family (500/500)], [Divine Womb of Monstrous Birth: Echidna (500/500)], [Lovely and Heartwarming Support of Luxuria (600/600)], [Divine Emotion Dominion Domain (600/600)], [Divine Dual Cultivation Arts (700/700)]
¡
All of its Abilities are very useful for the passive gain of Power and also to haste cultivation and more. So it is more than needed to be upgraded straight away. It is the top priority!
After upgrading, all the existing Abilities are enhanced, and I can even get two more Abilities. These Abilities are usually automatically generated based on the power of the Path Jewel and its ingredients, but Andromeda knows how to edit their effects or well, "influence" them a bit to create something close to what I would like, and she''s already doing so.
To make some rification, only children that are made between the love of me and my wives can receive this effect, and also my children''s children, and so on.
Not those that share my bloodline or something. Also, no,ying an egg and making a monster pop up won''t do it, these children are not counted, as they are not ssified as my children, to begin with, but as spawns.
So cases such as the Chimera Siblings won''t me, Demigods, right away.
It doesn''t work like this, sadly, but certain requirements are needed, mostly these children must be born in simr ways than all of my other children had been born.
[Things are ready, master, shall we upgrade it?] she asked.
"Very well, go on, Andromeda," I said, as I gave her the approbation to finally upgrade the Path Jewel.
sh!
The Path Jewel within my Path Board began to shine with bright pink colors, as I started to infuse Divine Points into it.
Ding!
FLAAASH!
The mass of divine points began to be infused into the pink-colored path jewel, as it shined like a beautiful pink star across the Path Board, resembling a gxy by itself. N?v(el)B\\jnn
It began to increase in size and crystalize even more power, enhancing all of its capabilities!
I wish I could find some other ways to get Path Jewels¡ What if I could instantly create them somehow? Through some mean¡ or maybe getting them as drops after killing things? Well, that would be way too easy.
Ding!
[The [Monarch of Lust] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] has been upgraded to [Path Jewel Grade: Great God (Rank 4)]!]
[All of the Path Jewel Abilities effects have been enhanced!]
[You acquired the [Mother Great Goddess of Love (0/1500)], [Emotion Devouring and Assimtion (0/1800)] Additional Abilities!]
And with that, the Path Jewel was upgraded! Its beautiful pink and purple colors resonated with the brilliance of a Path Jewel at Great God Grade!
I grasped the Jewel with my hands within the Path Board, as it zed with the intensity of a real star.
How wondrous¡ Even I, the creator of Path Jewels, is amazed by their form, and also of the mysteries their harbor. There should be something more¡ something within these Path Jewels that is rted with what I am, the child of the Primordial Chaos.
Now, time to check these new Abilities that I got by upgrading it¡
¡
[Mother Great Goddess of Love (0/1500)]
As the self-proimed Mother Great Goddess of Love, your existence epasses all that is beautiful, love-rted, motherly, and that connects one another emotions.
Passive Effect: Enhances your connection with everyone that is close to you, family, children, servants, subordinates, citizens, allies, and enhances your power based on the emotions they feel towards you, up to a 2500% boost in Damage Dealt and Received temporarily while activating the active effect of this Ability.
Active Effect: Use the love you share with others to forge greater connections with everyone close to you. Your power raises as you make all those close to you admire you and love you more based on your actions and how you are as a person.
Activate this Skill to create a soul and mind connection with such people, sharing a part of their power that can enhance your stats up to 2500% in exchange for immense quantities of Divine Energy. While activating this effect, your aura changes nature into one of love andpassion.
[Emotion Devouring and Assimtion (0/1800)]
As the one that represents the Sin of Luxuria, you possess the transcendental power of devouring emotions and ?ssimte them into Emotion Essence, giving you the power to cultivate such essence and gain great power from it.
Passive Effect: Enhance your capabilities with every mass of Emotion Essence you have eaten by 0.1% permanently.
Active Effect: Use your unique existence to devour entire clusters of Emotions, ?ssimting their Emotion Essence into your very being and slowly transmuting them into Divine Energy and Primordial Essence. The more Emotion Clusters you devour, the stronger your Illusion/Emotion Attribute Particles grow.
¡
Oh! Amazing, just what I needed, honestly.
With this, I got an even greater boost to my power, and the second one gives me a third way to absorb even more energies and get attribute particles for free!
Ding!
[You exchanged 85.000 Divine Points (Rank 4)!]
Additional Abilities:
[Mother Great Goddess of Love (0/1500) > (1500/1500)]
[Emotion Devouring and Assimtion (0/1800) > (1800/1800)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
FLASH!
And with that, a wave of power epassed my entire being, showering me with newfound power even greater than I had ever thought Path Jewels could give me!
Great God Grade Path Jewels are truly frightening! The amount of stats I got was more than I could have expected. It seems that as they are fused with my very soul, the amount of stats I get bes higher as they get refined into higher grades, matching my own divinity realm, impressive.
And to boot, the Ability I wanted to be upgraded got upgraded just in what I wanted!
¡
[Divine Womb of Monstrous Birth: Echidna (500/500)] (Upgraded!)
Passive Effect: As someone that represents the mother of all monsters, Echidna, your ability to give birth to powerful entities is enhanced, enhancing their power at the time of being born and guaranteeing them being at God Realm of Rank 5.
Additionally, the power of their Divinities is enhanced by 500%, while they are inherently born with over 8000 Attribute Particles and a Law Comprehension of 5% for their innate Divinity Attribute.
This effect applies to any children you have created (with certain conditions), even those given birth in someone else''s w?mb.
Active Effect: Activate this effect to receive a 300% boost to all of your stats for every child you''ve conceived or that one of our partners has conceived. The more children there are, the greater the boost, but also the greater the Divine Energy cost and the burden over your soul.
¡
As you can see, this one just became even more insane¡
But we are not done yet¡
The next Path Jewel to be upgraded is¡
¡
[Path Orifice 6: [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)]: The Path for those who have achieved the understanding of the Laws that create entire worlds and the System that are born from within them.
[1st Branch]
[Formation Laws Comprehension and System Creation (100/100)]:
Additional Abilities: [Basic Law Assimtion and Maniption (70/70)], [System Creation (70/70)], [System Administrator (50/50)], [System Suppression (50/50)], [Law Creation & Destruction (50/50)], [Origin Disintegration (50/50)] [Heavenly Law Decrees (50/50)], [Law''s Embodiment (50/50)], [Heavenly Law Seal (100/100)], [Primordial Essence Recovery (100/100)], [Origin Core Suppression (120/120), [System Seed (120/120)]
¡
With this, I should be capable of ?ssimting Genesis System and even upgrade mine even more.
Yeah, Assimte it! Just as I said, you didn''t hear me wrong, my split minds spectating this within my main mind.
[The Abilities you wanted had been added, Master, we are ready to upgrade it!] said Andromeda.
"Then let''s do it!"
Ding!
[You exchanged 500.000 Divine Points (Rank 4)!]
FLASH!
The milky white Path Jewel of the System and Law began to glow with bright colors within my Path Board, showering me with glistening light of pure brilliance and wonder, it was a beautiful sight like those you''ve never seen before.
As it grew in size and power, it was finally given enough power to enhance itself towards the next step, the next realm!
Ding!
[The [Heavenly Law and Divine System Creator] [Path Jewel Grade: God (Rank 3)] has been upgraded to [Path Jewel Grade: Great God (Rank 4)]!]
[All of the Path Jewel Abilities effects have been enhanced!]
[You acquired the [System Designer (0/1500)], [Heavenly Law and Divine System Devouring (0/1800)] Additional Abilities!]
There they are! The ones I wanted the most!
It''s not like I can''t do what they will give to me, but with these Abilities, life will be way easier!
Time to see if they are as I wanted¡ You never know, they might have been changed a bit.
¡
[System Designer (0/1500)]
As the one who has mastered the power to utilize its own System, you have gained the ability to design new types of systems with a variety of special and intricate functions that can vary greatly.
Passive Effect: Enhances your proficiency, mastery, and effectiveness while designing new System Functions and more by 5000%.
Active Effect: By spendingrge quantities of Divine Energy you can design System Blueprints that can be brought to reality by using Divine Points and Primordial Essence. Design the Systems of your wildest dreams and see if you can afford to create them!
¡
[Heavenly Law and Divine System Devouring (0/1800)]
As the one who has managed to create its own System, your power over the Systems that already exist is enough to be able to steal its very power and essence and ?ssimte it into your own power. Devouring more System and Law Essence shall open the path for more freedom in your own personal System Customization.
Passive Effect: Enhance your capabilities with every strand of Heavenly Law or Divine System Law you have eaten by 0.5% permanently.
Active Effect: Use your unique existence to devour entire strands of Heavenly Law and Divine System Laws present all across Genesis Reality Fabric, ?ssimting their Heavenly Law or System Essence into your very being and slowly transmuting them into Divine Energy and Primordial Essence. The more strands of Heavenly Law or System Law you devour, the stronger your Law and System Attribute Particles will grow.
¡
Yes! It is just what I wanted! Haha! Unlimited Power!
¡Okay, enough chunni for today.
[You exchanged 85.000 Divine Points (Rank 4)!]
[Path Ability Levels have increased!]
Additional Abilities:
[System Designer (0/1500) > (1500/1500)]
[Heavenly Law and Divine System Devouring (0/1800) > (1800/1800)]
[You have Maxed Out all Abilities!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
FLASH!
Yet another wave of power shakes my entire soul and body, as my power is enhanced once more¡ Now, I can even devour the system and the heavenlyws, and make them my power!
.
.
.
Chapter 974 - The Mysterious Dream Fairy
Chapter 974 - The Mysterious Dream Fairy
-----
As Kireina had upgraded her Path Jewels, within the central continent, an invisible cloud filled with Dream Essence that connected to the ne of Dreams that interconnected with many worlds hovered atop their clear skies.
The people of the Central Continent werepletely unaware that there was such an enormous cloud, infusing its powers over all mortals and even gods!
Although Kireina had yet to upgrade her Path Jewel of Dreams to Great God Realm, its powers and effects were already intensifying every time she devoured the Dream Worlds she created, enhancing her dream attribute particles and herwprehension!
The higher these two things went, the stronger her dream-based powers would be.
The Dream Cloud that hovered above the Central Continent continued to affect the dreams and of all mortal beings, and it had also begun to seep into the Gods, who slept way less than mortals, but that still slept, nheless.
Their dreams were being affected by Kireina''s Dream Clones, clones made out ofpressed Dream Essence and Dream Worlds given a split soul through a method she had created herself, they were perhaps the first beings made entirely out of Dream Essence and Dream Worlds, unlike Dream Attribute Gods, whose divinities were rted to dreams but that were not actual dreams themselves..
No other beings like these existed across the entire world of Genesis, as Dream Attribute has been b?r?ly explored y the Gods aside from Freyja and her subordinate Gods and children, she kept such an attribute very secretively, and even races that we''re naturally good at using illusions and could affect dreams were not as proficient either¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Now, Kireina used her ever-growing Dream Attribute power to take over the entire Dream Cloud slowly, as her Clones used it as a catalyst to affect the dreams of all the beings connected to it within the central continent!
And well, the Clones were not alone. Kireina had decided to also put Vulcan and Bilili, two other Dream Gods that had been born in her Dream Universe, which she gave new physical bodies through a simr method used for the creation of her Dream Clones, bringing them to the real world and asking for their help.
As her loyal allies, they happily obeyed her request and quickly dived into the Dream Cloud alongside the Dream Clones, unleashing Kireina''s devilish n of affecting the dreams of people to slowly¡ brainwash them!
There was no other better term than this, brainwashing was the best term that could be used for it! It was encroaching their minds through sleep, charming them!
And this is why, when she upgraded her Monarch of Lust Path jewel to Great God, such power was enhanced to even greater effects, even more through the new Abilities.
Illusion, the sin of ?ust, and Dreams were all interconnected elements, as one grew stronger, the others would grow stronger as well! It was truly a great connection, as Kireina could connect to these powers and enhance their progress even faster.
Even after the Path Jewel of Dream was not upgraded, the Illusion and Lust Path Jewels were also enhanced, as their power grewrger and the Dream Clones, Vulcan, and Bilili were enhanced as well, making them even stronger than before.
It was all connected, even these Dream Clones, Vulcan, and Bilili were connected to her path jewels as they were made off them to an extent, the stronger these path jewels grew, the stronger they would grow!
The people of the central continent began to have strange dreams, where beautiful fairies meet them and spoke to them, some had their greatest d?s?r?s fulfilled, even their wildest dreams could happen, this fairy was guiding them to the happiness they sook through dreams, the more she changed their dreams and made them happy, the more these people missed sleeping to once more meet the "Dream Fairy" that brought them happiness.
Little children could dream to be heroes while older people dreamed of exploring the world and being young again, poor people dreamed of being rich and that they could eat as much as they could, while the rich dreamed of being even richer and more powerful, governing the entire continent!
There were those dreams of people s?xu??ly frustrated, where they were finally released and could fulfill their deepest s?xu?? fantasies, anything goes!
The rumors of such a fairy being some sort of goddess began to spread around mortals, although Gods didn''t pay any attention to the gossip of mortals, so they would realize veryte what was happening¡
The people started to even pray to this goddess, so she could always appear in their dreams, it was truly quite surprising¡
And like this, Kireina slowly began to spread her influence, as the mortals slowly began to lose faith in other Gods who never brought them anything in exchange, and prayed to their Dream Fairy Goddess to bring them sweet and fulfilling dreams¡
Not many people liked reality, many of them abhorred reality, in fact, it was a world of war and bloodshed after all, who would be happy over it then the insane battle junkies? Many of the normal folks merely wanted a ce to sleep, eat, and live¡ yet even then, it was difficult to even in the central continent, as it was divided into tworge empires that took most of thend for their own production, protected by the gods, even.
Although both Empires enjoyed high magic technology, great food, and manymodities, these were mostly the capital cities, as many of the mortal poption suffered from extreme poverty. It was perhaps even more obvious than in kingdoms or empires in the border continent¡
The rich royal, holy, or hero families were actually a lot, and they took most of the resources and everything, and it was for them that mostly everything was being produced, they were after all descendants of gods, all of them.
Those that had God''s bloodlines held greater status within these two empires, and could even participate to be pdins and even be blessed by a God!
Many of the Gods of the Central Continent Pantheon used to be such heroic pdins, priests, and warriors that served the empires in wars against the evil beings that roamed the seas and the border continent, which was called "The Dark Continent"!
However, this was merely 30% of the poption, the other 70% were families of poor people, descendants of humble farmers, or even ves brought in the past from the Dark Continent.
Unless these people were to miraculously marry someone with Hero or God Bloodline, they were often treated worst than trash, even enved quite easily, and most people from these bloodlines had many ves from non-noble families.
All these people that were treated worse than trash always prayed to these Gods whose their abusers descended from, but now, the Dream Fairy Goddess had be their salvation¡ crude and false salvation.
At the very least, while sleeping, they would never suffer again their horrible nightmares, and would always feel refreshed every morning, sometimes missing to dream again.
Without realizing it, Kireina was making the life of all these people better, and her intention of merely brainwashing them ended being a good deed that brought some sense of satisfaction to the lives of these people filled with suffering.
"Ah,st night''s dream was so good¡ I dreamed that I was the owner of a farm of many animals, and lived happily there¡ It felt like many years¡"
"Oh, I also had a long dream, I dreamed I was reborn as a bird and could soar through the skies freely¡ there were hardships as well, but there were also many times when I was happy¡ It was¡ quite a mystical experience, I feel enlightened, somehow¡"
"I dreamed about having a giant harem of beauties¡ And we did it all day!"
"That''s quite the degenerate dream¡ Well, I dreamed that I was a pretty princess and could marry a prince and live leisurely¡ Hehe¡"
Many people began to work as "Dream decipherers" that deciphered other people''s dreams, trying to find some inner meaning that the Dream Fairy Goddess was trying to tell them. Of course, these people were all fake and only profited off the ignorant.
However, when God began to experience these odd Dreams was when things started to change. At first, they believed it was mere coincidences¡ but no, this was too much of a coincidence!
Most of the weaker Gods such as Living Deities and Demigods, who made most of the Godly poption of the central Continent spoke about such things continuously, although they enjoyed the dreams so much that none of them wanted to reveal this truth to the higher-ups, who seemed to not experience them like them.
After all, what if the other Gods were to think that it was some kind of enemy, despite this only bringing them joy? It would ruin their sweet dreams!
All these dozens of divine entities quickly became hundreds, all speaking about their dreams, and as they were able to speed up their divine realm time, they dreamed way more than mortals, and were encroached even faster as a result.
Time attribute Gods began to sell their services more, and had begun to speed up the time of Divine Realms in exchange for some fee, making an unexpected profit out of this!
And Kireina was the one that benefited the most too, as she put the Zeus Family into this time-speedup business, using her own Time Attribute Particles and a few Divine Techniques she bought for some divine crystals in the shop, which were named [Realm Time Speedup] and [Realm Space Expansion] to help the Gods dream even more and be encroached and brainwashed even faster!
Now, thanks to this, Kireina was getting an unexpected profit as well, while also getting hundreds of Gods dreaming dozens of times per day! Money was literally raining over her!
And as Kireina maliciously influenced the people to dream and even the gods to dream their wildest and happiest of fantasies, the other gods had no clue what was happening!
Kireina slowly began to gain more and more power of worship from mortals she didn''t even own yet inside her Divine Realm, and all of that in a few days since she started this project¡
The Zeus Family also had to not report anything over the fight in the Lower Realm because they were doing this independently, and most of the other Gods, although they knew about it, didn''t care at all.
Of course, what they had their attention into now was that Kireina had be a Great Goddess out of it! Although the Zeus Family was so prestigious that they didn''t me it at them and remained mostly silent, the Great Gods also didn''t waste their time punishing them for anything either, as what they did was somewhat justified, and having tried to kill her was also seen as a "noble act" and something they would have also done in their positions anyway.
And the most fascinating thing was that none of these people was aware that this entire family of respected and prestigious Gods were all Kireina''s clones! Even worst, they didn''t know that Baltis, the Goddess of Stargazing Eyes, one of the most popr future-tellers was also a clone, and all the information she was giving out was all fabricated and manipted by her to only cause more confusion and chaos!
But who would ever doubt the Goddess that has predicted so many things urately over a thousand years?
No one!
And because no Supreme Gods were in Genesis, only some of their servants, who were Great Gods, they were not able topete with her over this¡ Especially because the only Gods that could pete" were the subordinates of the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny, and they were not in this Realm¡
Kireina was pulling the string of way too many schemes behind the central continent, while all these ignorant fools were all ying along!
-----
Chapter 975 - The Great God Meeting
Chapter 975 - The Great God Meeting
-----
The Gods of the central continent gathered within their Pantheon, therge Divine Realm of the Great God Jupiter, who directly served the Supreme God of Star Oceans, and who was the one that represented him alongside all of his children, including Gods such as Europa.
But this meeting was special, more special than many others, as the strongest beings within all of the Realm of Vida gathered here, the powerful Great Gods! All of the ones that lived in the Realm of Vida, in fact!
Jupiter, Father of the Sky and Great God of Light and Stars was in the middle of therge roman stadium-like residence where all Great Gods and their subordinate Gods gathered, which also included some prestigious Families¡ such as Zeus.
Jupiter resembled arge neb of orange, yellow-gold, and brown colors spiraling, in the dim shape of a human, he was apanied by his closest daughter Europa, who had recently reached Rank 9 in the God Realm ad might be close to bing another Great Goddess.
Europa resembled a beautiful woman with long brown and blonde hair, with eyes that resembled shing nebs and stars. She was apanied by Baltis as well, who was actually her subordinate goddess.. Europa knew of Baltis'' affair with Zeus but paid no mind to it.
Aside from Jupiter''s group, there was also Ova, the Great Goddess of Beasts, the mother of all Beastmen, her children are the founders of each race and also of their respective kingdoms. She is a cold-hearted woman who does not care about her children, leaving most of such work to her direct descendants, the Demi-Gods of Beasts that represent each race. She does have close children though, who are also separated from their other siblings living around the Border Continent maintaining the beast-kin.
Unlike her title, Ova didn''t resemble any beast but was a beautiful woman with long yellow-gold hair, a slender and near-perfect figure, and sharp emerald eyes. She had no animal features at all, but was the one that represented nature and beasts the most, as she could tame any beast and use their powers¡ it was spected that she indeed had a beast form, which resembled a grotesque chimera. Ova found this form unsightly, so she never used it.
She was apanied by a God resembling an angel, with long blonde hair, sharp emerald eyes, and a slender and beautiful figure, with two enormous pure, white-colored feathered wings. He was Bazael, the Beast God of Cranes. His figure was slender and tall, and his songs were the favorite of his mother, bing a close subordinate of her. He seemed to ignore his other siblings.
And to her other side, there was another Goddess simr to Bazael, but of smaller stature, almost like a young girl in herte teens, withrge and sparkling emerald eyes, short blonde hair, and a slender and small figure, with a t ?h?st and small white wings behind her back. She was Vtia, the Beast Goddess of Doves. She worked as her mother''s messenger.
Unlike other beast-kin races, bird-rted beast-kin were more epted, as they resembled holy figures such as angels, of course, only those of pure white colors were epted, so Crane and White Dove Beast-kin were in the central continent as citizens, mostly of royal families as they were treated as descendants of the Great Goddess of Beasts¡ Even though right in front of their noses, other descendants such as Dog-kin or Cat-kin were treated as ves¡ It was purely a toxic and biased viewpoint, which not even their ancestor cared about.
While Jupiter was a direct servant and loyal subordinate of the Supreme God of Star Oceans, Ova was the direct subordinate of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, both being very important figures in the entire Realm.
Of course, there were more than two Great Gods in the Realm Vida, as two other figures were sitting in this ce apanied by their subordinates.
One of them was a radiant woman, perhaps only a bit less radiant than Ova, but at the same time even more beautiful and "holy"! Her long silky white hair came apanied by shiny yellow-gold eyes that resembled two zing suns, her face was wless and youthful, with a refreshing and pleasant smile. Her expression was that of endlesspassion to all her children¡ she wore a priestess attire and held a long golden staff infused with many divine materials.
She was the one known as the Holy Mother by the Pdins, Heroes, and other Gods, she was the governor of the Empire of Heavenly Tears and also a strong candidate to the next Supreme Goddess¡ She was named Agatha, the Great Goddess of Birth and Wisdom, who directly served the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, much like Ova.
Her beautiful appearance and holy presence were surprising even to other gods, and even the Great Gods found her very presence rather annoying by how shiny she was¡ And well, she and Ova didn''t have a good rtionship¡ despite serving the same Supreme Goddess.
Agatha was the one thatmanded the entire Holy Empire of Heavenly Tears, and she used her power to bring immense amounts of miracles¡ And even more, as the Great Goddess of Birth and Wisdom, she possessed outstanding powers that no other Gods had to such an extent!
She also possessed other great powers and abilities¡ but these were only used in war, and any war, no matter the odds, always ended in the overwhelming victory of Agatha. Despite her delicate appearance, her power was truly terrifying, even more as she was already at Rank 8 of the Great God Realm, only a few steps before bing Supreme!
And the fourth Great God in here was a rather unlikely one, one that was both mysterious and abhorred, he resembled a giant lion with four heads, his fur was azure-blue, and his eyes shed with bright azure light, resembling nebs. He had an arc of stars and space around his neck, and several spheres containing small stars floated over him like a crown¡ His presence unlike the other three Gods was immense due to his gigantic size, although he had reduced it to be around 30 meters, he was usually bigger than 200¡
He was Leoganz, the Great God of Spatial Doors, who directly served the Supreme God of Space and Creation, Lucifer!
Of course, all of the people her knew that he served an invader from another world, but this invader was still a Supreme God at the end¡ so they usually didn''t speak over it.
This Great God was mysterious, although he was a God-designed into this Realm, he b?r?ly interacted with other Gods and was mostly on his own. He didn''t have any subordinate God either or waspletely alone. It was a mystery why was he put in this Realm, to begin with, but it was a Great God at Rank 6 nheless, so he was respected by everyone.
His Divinity gave him the amazing power to create doors everywhere he wanted, he could easily escape from any ce and go to another, his doors were spread all across the entire world, and he was able to also bring others with him. His power was also useful in battle, as he could open doors in the bodies of his enemies, and also use his own power and beast-like strength to suppress them. A god with the power to use space was very rare, and a Great God even more¡ he was amongst the strongest of them all!
As the meeting started, the Great Gods began to discuss what was going to happen now, and their next course of actions, starting with Jupiter.
"I am d to see all of you gathered here today. It has been some time since we had a big meeting with everyone here¡" said Jupiter politely.
"I would rather see you go to the point, Jupiter," said Ova.
"Oh my, already in a hurry? Don''t worry, I don''t think anyone is waiting for you at home, Ova," chuckled Agatha.
Ova''s eyes squinted as she nced at the detestable great goddess.
"Jupiter, what is the meaning of this meeting?" asked Leoganz.
"I am d you asked, Leoganz. This meeting has been arranged by me with the permission of my lord, the Supreme God of Star Ocean¡ What we must discuss today is¡ well, I bet all of you already know about her, right? Our fifth member in the Realm¡" said Jupiter.
The Gods immediately realized who Jupiter was talking about, as they all had mixed expressions.
Ova seemed neutral, although there was some anger in her eyes not caused by Agatha against Kireina, as she suddenly recalled that she had "stolen" her children and their mortal beast-kin some months ago¡
"Oh, that detestable monster¡ I can''t believe it became a Great Goddess¡" sighed Ova.
Meanwhile, Agatha smiled. She was smiling and not angered¡ Her smile was not pleasant but¡ sadistic to an extent, as if by hearing the name "Kireina" she felt an instinctual d?s?r? to crush that being andugh at it¡ indeed, she has been nning her demise for a long time, but everything had gone downhill since then, and things had escted to this point, where she was almost in the same position as her¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Someone told me about themotion she did in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop¡ That demon is truly fascinating. So? Shall we ughter it together? I am willing to bring my children," said Agatha, she only d?s?r?d to kill Kireina above everything else!
Meanwhile, Leoganz seemed expressionless¡ he knew about Kireina yet didn''t care about her particrly¡ or did he? It was a mystery.
"Kireina¡ An interesting being¡ My lord has taken a liking to her. I do wonder if I should participate in this or not?" wondered the four-headed lion. Unlike his lord, he was not a demon from the gates of hell, but a being born in this world, who had been raised to godhood by himself and joined Lucifer''s space god pantheon. He waster on ?ssigned to this realm.
Jupiter seemed to smile.
"Indeed, it is Kireina¡ the otherworldly demon that became a Great Goddess in less than a year from being reborn in Genesis¡ The self-proimed Mother Great Goddess of Love¡ Now that it hase to this. Her ns are most likely the takeover of the entire Realm, and that means that she wille after us. After all, we are on the way to her goals," said Jupiter.
"Will the other Supremes take action? My lord seems to have no interest in the matter," said Leoganz.
Ova and Agatha looked at each other and sighed.
"Ourdy doesn''t seem to want to interfere either¡ I don''t really know why she wouldn''t want to defeat a being that is constantly destroying the life she loves so much¡" said Ova.
"Indeed, it is truly a mystery¡ Or is it? Perhaps this is a trial!" said Agatha.
"A trial¡" muttered Leoganz.
"My lord hasn''t interfered either, but he seems eager to use the Heroes we have nurtured¡ And as we are no one to defy our lords, we shall do as they say and do whatever is within our power, without asking them for ?ssistance," said Jupiter.
"Well, she just became a Great Goddess. I doubt she stands a chance against all of us," said Ova.
"Hm¡ Do you think so~? We better do our best if you don''t want to get eaten, Ova, fufu¡" chuckled Agatha.
-----
Chapter 976 - Cultivating Through Devouring
Chapter 976 - Cultivating Through Devouring
.
.
.
After I upgraded my Path Jewels, I was more than ready! First of all, time to eat the System, the Heavenly Laws, and Emotions.
I know I will end up sacrificing more stats to make more of these clones/bodies connected to my soul, but the payback will be even greater. So, I created four new true body clones, I made it so they took the least amount of stats, but they still took some¡
Two bodies would slowly absorb system and heavenlyws, while the other two could absorb emotion clusters! Now, go do that, you guys!
Of course, I am controlling these bodies because they''re like my own bodies too, so I created different spaces for all of them and then put them in safe pocket dimensions, simr to the dream and void ones.
Now, let''s go into exnations, first of all, Emotion Clusters!
What are Emotion Clusters to begin with?
From what I''ve discovered, everyone alive produces emotions within their souls. Emotions make up our personalities and even natures. Even ants have emotions¡ to begin with, so no one can run away from it.
But emotions were not a mere non-existent concept, but they actually exist on an ethereal level, they are like waves of psionic energy, of psychic power, or something.
When a person has very strong emotions, they form small clusters of ethereal psionic/psychic energy, which flow outside of a person''s soul and quickly dissipate into other energies, usually not remaining together for too long¡ unless there are certain conditions, such as a world filled with too much energy around, instead of being torn apart, the emotion clusters are pushed by the other energies and gather into bigger and bigger emotion clusters, which might end up forming Illusion/Emotion Attribute Monsters, although this is very unlikely to happen, it could happen.
Of course, unlikely outside, but in here?! It is everywhere!
There are giant clouds of emotions all above therger cities and nations, so it was easy to craft a new spell named [Emotion Cluster Siphon] and use it to siphon the emotion clusters from the Divine Realm into a small little hole that led to the pocket dimension where the true body clones made to eat these were.
Like this, I began to quickly devour these clusters one after another, and I was having some crazy mood swings because of it, the more I ate, the more my emotions became chaotic, of course, that didn''t matter, as someone that has gonepletely insane, my very mind is like an endlessbyrinth of abyssal darkness, any emotions that could cause mood swings to get swallowed here and end up being lost anyways.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After some time, I already began to gain Illusion/Emotion Attribute Essence, which I slowly converted into permanent stats, divine energy, divine points, and attribute particles¡
And like this, I left these two bodies in Auto-Mode by imnting some Split Minds inside while I moved into the other bodies, which were about to do the same but for System and Heavenly Laws!
These ws" are part of the entire pirs of the world of Genesis, they''re thews that contain the world together. Heavenly Laws, for ack of a better term, are the pirs of all elements together into one, they are thews that keep everything going to everything to stabilize, and they are constantly produced and maintained by the world''s Origin Core, which is apparently fused with the world''s will.
I have already showcased the power of Heavenly Laws before, so I don''t think it is necessary to exin them in much detail. Also, Great Gods learn Laws and can control elements too, simrly to how worlds do it. However, the Heavenly Law seems to be a very strong one, as it epasses almost every element, and it is the opposite of Chaos, which also epasses every lesser element together.
However, Heavenly Law maintains all the elements it is made of in perfect harmony, while Chaos maintains all the elements it is made of in constant disorder and chaos¡ And then there''s the System Law.
Forck of a better term, this Law is "illegal", it was created, and it seems to be an artificial Law created when the Heavenly Laws ended assimting the power of the System.
In fact, it is a unique attribute by itself, something that might not be present in any other world except Genesis¡ These Laws are what I am about to consume, and they maintain the almighty system, which has even assimted nts and I think even bacteria could have status now that I think about it! I mean, there are species of giant one-celled monsters which I''ve known about by the memories of the Gods, these creatures don''t seem to exist in the Realm of Vida, however.
So, I quickly began to call upon these Laws that exist everywhere, even in my damn divine realm.
I started to slurp them like noodles, and they were invisible and tasteless, but the power they had was there.
Slowly yet steadily, after a lot of enduring pain and feeling like I am about to explode into pieces, I began to gain Heavenly Law and System Law Essence¡
This Essence was of a way higher quality than any other essence, and honestly, it was insanely powerful, almost the same as Chaos Attribute, which I had begun to naturally devour and convert into power since I evolved- Oh, I guess I never talked about that.
Anyways, I am not absorbing Chaos Attribute at the same pace as Heavenly Law, it is a different method, I don''t have to meditate, I simply absorb it into my own body naturally, as if I were amp to it and chaos attribute particles from all around merely fly towards me like moths.
I think that was a nice analogy.
Anyways, this happened the moment I was evolving, and this is why I just got so many attribute particles of chaos out of thin air, the cocoon I made was a lot of chaos I was absorbing.
And so, slowly, I began to gain more and more essence, of various types now¡ But this was not enough, not at all! I had to gain more, and more, and more!
I am insatiable, therefore, what I have is never enough. I will have to slowly get more devouring abilities of every attribute, so I can even easily absorb everything.
Oh right, Life and Nature Essence has already begun to be absorbed using Yggdrasil as a catalyst, the path jewel doesn''t have such an ability, but I made up a few spells and managed to do it, although it is not the best, it can be enhanced more whenever I get the Ability based on it, so I guess this is my next target.
Now, I have to¡ well, I guess I have to rest as I gain essence and stockpile power.
Hm¡ Anything else to do? My life has gotten so busytely¡ But I guess I need more Divine Points, and I merely need to sit down and rx to gain them, so I guess I will do that.
I decided to take ast peek at my stats before going with my family, aside from the chaos of the divine realm, things seem tranquil and peaceful, I mean, the Gods are doing an excellent job, although many of them are constantly dying and being revived¡ But we are getting into a more stable divine realm, or well, at least in this continent.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Rank: 1/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 1): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 1): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 48.662]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 33.997]
[Current Primordial Essence: 1.268.361.066.402]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 156.555.632 > 160.230.660]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 97.530.200 > 101.550.203]{+700.000}
[Fate: 74.440.600 > 77.550.330]{+400.000}
[Ki: 92.741.900 > 95.330.560]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 9.700], [Fire: 16.700], [Water: 10.300], [Wind: 12.800], [Space: 11.500], [Time: 8.800], [Life: 37.700], [Death: 4.600], [Dark: 9.400], [Light: 10.600]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 24.300], [Dream/Nightmare: 19.300], [Phantom: 15.000], [Blood: 14.000], [Poison: 8.500], [Soul: 20.600], [Nature: 24.500], [Thunder: 13.600], [Ice: 6.300], [War/Strength: 15.000]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 36.120], [Fate: 19.200], [Void: 16.700], [System: 20.000], [Law: 18.400]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Life: 1.6%], [Death: 0.9%], [Space: 0.6%],
[Diverged Laws: [Dream/Nightmare: 2.6%], [Blood: 1%], [Nature: 1.4%], [Thunder: 0.7%], [War/Strength: 0.7%]
[Greaterws: [Chaos: 10%], [Fate: 0.9%], [Void: 2.7%], [System: 1.5%], [Law: 0.9%]
[Dao Fragments]
[Small Fragment of the Lesser Dao of Transformation]
¡
Ah! There it is the stats really increased a lot¡ and this is not because of the new essence but the bonus stats from the Path Jewels! Damn, they do really give a lot of power after getting into Great Goddess Rank, it is quite insane and surprising¡
With so much power even non path jewel-ability spells are strong as fuck, a mere Fireball bes the size of a sun¡ Ah right, I got the Helios skill sitting there, if I use it now bybining it with my other fire divinities from all the lower realm gods I ate¡
FLAAASH!
Ah¡
Yeah, this is ridiculous. A mere Overpowering Sun: Helios is so big it covers several kilometers across the sky, burning anything thates towards it. In fact, several bird-type divine beasts just got roasted the moment I made this. I could quite literally st the entire Central Continent with a few of these¡
But okay, let''s not do that, the Central Continent is my fan club at this point, and I want my fans to get here and worship me forever, of course.
So, after I finish powering up and more, the next course of action is¡ of course, to conquer the central continent, kill and eat the Great Gods there, and take over the entire Realm of Vida, evolving my Realm Core into the True Realm Core!
Of course, for that, I need some more time¡
.
.
.
Chapter 977 - Youre What?!
Chapter 977 - You''re What?!
.
.
.
[Day 331]
Today I woke with some new energy flowing through my bodies and soul, as I continued to assimte essence, the stronger my entire being grew.
Of course, my very presence and my blessing were already affecting those close to me, who were also naturally receiving part of the blessings of my existence.
Fufu¡
Okay, maybe I am getting way too cocky.
Anyways, today in the morning I was greeted with a fine breakfast brought by my wives.. I decided to take it easy for a few days so we can assess everything correctly, especially because I am not the only one getting stronger, everyone had been skyrocketing on their progress, and might soon reach the pinnacle of God Realm.
Oh, Divine Trials? Well, I often help them defeat them, although some of them don''t like my help¡ But well, most of the time Ie to their help, and we end up defeating their trials quickly.
"Masta! Say "aaah"!"
Rimuru offered me arge sandwich with cheese, ham, tomato, and even lettuce, with some mayonnaise on top, it was rather simple, but every ingredient was divine materials.
Her cute and gentle smile was refreshing, herrge and shiny rainbow-colored eyes always soothe my heart from the concerns of my life and the chaotic outside world. For once, I like to rx and think that such things don''t exist and that we can live peacefully without worrying about the future for once.
"Nom¡ Hmm, even a simple sandwich such as this tastes so well after you made it, Rimuru-chan, your secondary divinity of cooking is really amazing," I said, munching the sandwich as she smiled even more cutely, I couldn''t help but pet her head.
"Hehe, I am d you like it, Masta! I woke up earlier today to cook some tasty breakfast for everyone, guu!" said Rimuru.
"Such a hardworking little wife, you deserve all the love I can offer," I said, kissing her forehead.
"Nom¡ Nom¡ Nom¡"
I finished the delicious sandwich in a sh, as I noticed Ailine at the side of Rimuru eating a pile of donuts, her face looked like that of a hamster by how much she was eating¡ This girl is really like her mothers, very gluttonous!
"So good! Mama''s donuts are the best!" said Ailine, as she drank some tea after filling her cheeks with donuts.
"Hehe, I added some new type of jelly I harvested from my Divine Realm, there are some new Divine Beasts that have appeared, such as Strawberry Slimes, and so on, they have very tasty vors!" said Rimuru.
I quickly stole a donut from Ailine sneakily, as she was keeping them all for herself, and tasted it.
Ahh~
So sweet, almost intoxicating.
The dough is well fried and without any oil, but it has all of that exquisite fried dough vor. The zed seems to be white chocte, which is sprinkled with small and colorful candies. But the sweetest part is the jelly made of Divine Fruit Slimes, a unique species of slimes that originated from Rimuru''s Divine Realm, who live in arge forest filled with fruits and eat so many that they develop the same vor as these fruits. While also being divine beast slimes, so their vor is very rich.
Ryo notices my dumb face as he chuckles.
"Do you really have to make that face?" he sighed.
"Oi! What''s wrong with that, my boy? I am just enjoying the donut!" I said, pouting.
"Ryo likes to make fun of mama, but he also secretly hoards a lot of pastries made by Auntie Rimuru¡!" said Vudia, pointing at Ryo.
"GEH?! V-Vudia! How could you betray me¡" sighed Ryo.
"Eh?! I didn''t know this info!" said Zehe.
"Me neither¡" I admitted. I really didn''t know such a thing!
"Ugh¡ Forget about this!" said Ryo, as he ate a hot dog mildly annoyed.
However, the girl at the side of Ryo smiled smugly. A beautiful and tall Oni with pale-gray skin, short dark green hair, and bright emerald eyes, she seemed rather muscr, around Bronte''s level of muscles. She had a few horns atop her forehead.
"Eeeh? What''s this? Getting embarrassed over some donuts, Ryo-kun~?" she chuckled.
"Arasa?! Ah¡ I-It''s not that!" said Ryo while blushing.
"Not even I knew you had a pile of sweets you go eat sometimes, so you only shared it with your little sis?" asked Arasa.
"Hehe, he likes to invite us to have tea time together!" said Vudia innocently, as her yellow-gold eye shined brightly.
"Vudia, stop revealing our sibling secrets!" cried Ryo.
It seemed that there were more secrets between siblings than I had expected! What a shock!
Well, it is good though, it means that their bonds are strong, and they see each other like family, which is important.
"I don''t see what''s wrong with that, we all like to keep up our little stash of candies and other stuff. Whenever I feel nervous I sometimes take out chocte or cream-filled cookies!" I said.
"Fufu, really, Master?" asked Kaguya.
"Eh?" W-What''s wrong with that?" I asked.
"I also keep my stash of stuff! I have around two thousand acorns!" said Kaguya.
"Eh?!"
Everyone nced at Kaguya, who smiled cutely.
"Well, she''s a squirrel, and a goddess squirrel at that, I would guess she really likes them to the point of hoarding thousands," said Brontes.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hehe, I collect acorns of all types! And my Divine Realm has many acorns to taste too! I sometimes make meetings with the rest of my tribe and offer some acorns, in exchange, they offer their prayers to me," said Kaguya, her cute and fiery crimson-red eyes released little mes.
"Oh right, that''s why you kind of became like a shrine maiden of the acorn shrine?" asked Zehe.
Eh?! Acorn Shrine?! Why are there so many things I did not know about appearing out of thin air?
Well, I guess everyone has their own lives too¡
"Hehe, yes~! Today I managed to get some new acorns from the gods that visit our divine realm working for the pantheon¡ I got a Wooden Acorn, a Lava Acorn, and the extra rare Water Acorn! This one is a bit harmful to me, hehe," chuckled Kaguya.
As a goddess of the fire attribute, if she eats a water attribute divine material without it being processed or cooked correctly, she might get a bacsh¡ of course, that only applies to those that don''t have my shared sins, such as G, who lets her eat anything without repercussions. She simply doesn''t know about it working on even such a thing.
"Talking about those Gods, they are dying all the time¡" sighed Nesiphae.
"Ah, right¡ Should I turn them into Undead?" wondered Amiphossia.
"I don''t think you should, they are supposed to be brought back by your mother, Ami," said Evan at the side of my beautiful daughter, he looked small inparison.
"No, no, let them die a bit, I can always revive them. The more they die and revive, the more they own me, and the more I keep them here. Well, they are all obsessed with the rewards I offer," I said.
"Indeed¡ Masta really did some big things in the Merchant Shop!" said Rimuru.
"Oh yeah, that scandal that happened there was quite glorious to see¡" chuckled Nixephine.
"The World''s Will was really annoyed with Kireina-sama! Good thing she decimated it without even fighting against her this time. Merely showing up and confronting her verbally seemed to work gloriously!" said Agatheina.
"Indeed! Who does the world''s will think it is? To dare badmouth our wife like this¡ She''s really up for a good spanking!" said Nefertiti.
"Isn''t she like your parent, Nefertiti?" asked Sofarpia.
"Oh yeah¡" said Sofia.
"Eh, I don''t really care about that, Sofarpia, Sofia. I have alreadypletely stopped caring about such family ties, there are millions of other spirits, do you think she even cares about all of us? It is better to worry about the present and our babies," said Nefertiti, petting her belly.
"Yeah, the world''s will is a mere snack for Master!" said Kjata, as her mes came out of her little body.
"Huh, I wonder if us, half-spirits have any ties with her?" wondered Smilkas.
"I-I wonder the same¡ Sometimes I wonder if it is the same as with Nefertiti," said Ocypete.
"Shouldn''t be, your souls are from your previous lives, you were not originally born as spirits from the beginning, you were transformed into half-spirits by the system intervention," said Brontes.
"I see¡ That''s nice, so we don''t own anything to that stupid being that keeps insulting Kireina!" said Nereid, smiling defiantly.
"Well, to be honest, I got a bit nervous when I did the whole act, but it seems to have worked well at the end. What matters is that it worked¡ ugh, I still feel a bit sick with myself," I admitted.
"I think everyone was so shocked because it was very ridiculous¡ but I guess it did work at the end!"ughed Nesiphae.
"We know Kireina-sama rather well at this point, seeing her act like this was still fitting within her benevolent side. So I believe such insecurities were unnecessary, Kireina-sama. You are already fitting for the title you gave to yourself!" said Agatheina.
"Really? Well, I don''t see myself at all like that, to be honest. I always think that I am quite the viinous being," I said.
"Eh, fifty-fifty," said Zehe.
"Kind of, but not really, you bring more joy than suffering¡ Even the gods you ate all revived now and getting stronger by the second!" said Nesiphae.
"Though, aren''t those brainwashed, guu?" asked Rimuru.
"Not really, they had been freed from the chains of their lives! Now, they can do whatever they want, and all choose to willingly help Kireina," said Charlotte, as her eyes shed beneath her sses.
"Fufu, as observant as ever, Charlotte-chan! I already got myself lost in the conversation, hahaa!"ughed Lilith.
"Ohohoho~! I agree, Lilith-san, I also got lost!" chuckled Acelina.
"I don''t think that''s something to be proud of, aunt¡" sighed Ismena at her side.
"Not at all¡" said Jte, at the side of Alice, who seemed just as lost in the conversation¡
"Ah, well, that''s already done so now we just sit here and wait to be Supreme Gods," I said.
"Eh?! That simple guuu?!" asked Rimuru.
"No way its'' that simple, she''s joking with us¡" said Nefertiti.
"Actually¡"
I ended telling them about the essence and stuff, although they kind of half-knew about all of that. They also knew about the Realm Core.
"So all of that coupled just make you learn¡ how much?!" asked Nereid in surprise.
"Enough for all of us to rx! I just have to sit here, rx, ad gain power. Come on, we worked hard for it," I said.
"Well yes, I guess she''s right¡ So even us will get benefited from this?" asked Altani.
"But of course, Altani-chan! Everyone will get benefited from this! It is just as miraculous as you think it is! This is¡ the power of family!" I said whileughing.
"Uwah, so cool, mommy! But I still like to beat monsters to level up- Oh, we can''t level up anymore¡" sighed Valentia.
"Nee-sama, you still miss leveling up by smashing monsters?" asked Aarae.
"Yeah! Being a Goddess is cool, but still!" said Valentia.
"Truth be told, I also missing leveling up. It was easier and we didn''t have to fight annoying divine trials," I said.
"Oh yeah, I detest these¡" sighed Alice.
"A-Anyways, we want to tell something important, seeing how most everyone is here¡" said Amiphossia.
"Eh? Wait, already?!" asked Evan.
"We have to tell me quickly before it pops up and surprises everyone even more, isn''t it?" asked Amiphossia.
"Hah¡ I-I guess¡" sighed Evan.
"What is it?" I asked.
"Well¡ How do we tell it¡ Erm, well, just casually is enough, right? Anyways, mama, be happy, you''re going to be a grandma soon!" said Amiphossia.
"Grandma¡? Eh? Ah¡ OH?! AAAAAHHH?! Y-You''re pregnant?!" I asked in shock.
"Bingo!" said Amiphossia.
"WHAT?!"
Everyone was shocked. I expected it to an extent, but still¡ This was indeed sudden!
.
.
.
Chapter 978 - A Glorious Egg
Chapter 978 - A Glorious Egg
.
.
.
Grandkids! A concept I never thought would be a reality for someone like me, who isn''t even a year old in Genesis¡ Well, I am actually more than a million years old, now that I''ve regained my old memories as a Primordial Chaos Baby¡ But still, that''s a baby for a Primordial Chaos!
And it''s not like I gathered many experiences in those years, I was kind of dumb and barely knew how tomunicate with my mother, it takes a lot of time for baby Primordial Deities to develop after all¡ It''s not like I am some of those clich¨¦ thousand-year-old cultivators who are all-knowing and always do everything perfect because they''re super old or something and that somehow makes them the perfect living beings.
Okay, enough rant here, age doesn''t matter at least for my own being, as I am someone who has transcended time to an extent, so I am just going to get d I am getting a grandkid.
Amiphossia was born¡ several months ago. If it is day 331, and Amiphossia was born on day 82, Amiphossia is¡ 250 days old! Certainly older than me when she will finally get her baby.
And yeah¡ the father is this guy over here..
At first, I really didn''t like him that much, I was just nning to use him as a pawn or something, or I had even considered training him into a hero and then eating him.
But well, Evan has be someone important for my daughter, it is her lover, and the guy is overall very gentle and nice, I have to admit that he had grown into my heart, after so long, I do have some affection towards him. And now that he''s going to be the father of my grandkid, I guess I have to admit that I do love him as a family member.
Okay? I said it! I love the husband of my daughter¡ I won''t be those annoying mother-inw that is hated by the husband! I will be the cool one that he likes to be around- Wait, not the one that actually seduces him! That''s another genrepletely.
Amiphossia''s beauty is also amazing, she''s prettier than me, I would say. So him falling for her is very natural.
Well, her whole team loves her, but she already choose Evan, and the other annoying guys ended up epting it and stopping being so annoying with her¡ Well, they''re still clingy, but she doesn''t mind because she''s a gentle giant type of girl.
Whew, I wonder how the baby will be¡
Oh right.
"WHAT?!"
I have to stand out and cry as loud as I can, or it won''t be nice¡ I mean, we have to be surprised!
"Agh¡ I knew you would respond like this! C-Calm down a bit! Wasn''t this predictable anyways?" asked Amiphossia.
"Well¡ yeah," I sighed, as everyone around me nodded and admitted that we indeed expected it at this point.
"I mean, you two had been doing it like rabbitstely with all this free time we got," said Nesiphae while nodding.
"Eh?! M-mom, don''t say that!" cried Amiphossia.
"Geh¡" muttered Evan, almost fainting. The boy was very shy sometimes, so¡ yeah, I can see that he would faint due to this.
"But that''s a good thing, I am d Evan is a healthy man," said Amiphossia.
"What is doing it like rabbits?" asked Scarlet.
"N-Nothing!" I said.
"Fweh? Does it makes babies like nee-sama?" asked Scarlet.
"N-No! Babies are born from love, my dear," I said.
"Oooh!"
Scarlet seemed still innocent over this, and we want her to keep like this.
"A-Anyways, please don''t talk about this in front of children¡" sighed Evan.
"Fufu, he''s a bit nervous but when he knew about it he got very happy," said Amiphossia, grabbing
"W-Well of course I would get happy, it is my child¡" said Evan.
"Hehe, you will be a good father, I am sure of it¡" said Amiphossia, caressing Evan.
"Well, I have to admit I expect this sooner orter, but you know your mother already, don''t you, Amiphossia? I was trying to be overly dramatic for the sake of fun! Come on¡" I chuckled.
"Alright, alright, I get it! Now, any words for him?" asked Amiphossia, as Evan looked at me timidly.
I sighed as I walked towards Evan, he was still quite smallpared to me, now that I was near three meters¡
"I guess I should say that I am sorry," I said.
"Eh? W-Why sorry, Kireina-sama?" asked Evan.
"Well, how can you forget? For what my people did to you. I know this won''t amount to anything in the long run, but still, I wanted to say that I am sorry for having killed those humans and having enved you against your will alongside your teammates¡ Now that you''re family, it makes me feel bad and I had to get this off my chest¡" I said.
"¡I see. Well, I didn''t know any of the people that died, so I really didn''t mind in the end. And it''s not like I had anywhere to go anyways¡ I was lost¡ So when you brought me here, there were new opportunities for me, I grew strong thanks to you, and I was able to avenge my father who was killed by my brother¡ And I even got to fight my Hero, Sol-sama¡ I hope he can rest in peace. Ah, and of course, I met your daughter, Amiphossia¡ Who I sincerely love a lot¡ I should be the one that''s sorry for still not being strong enough," said Evan.
"Ah, boy, don''t be sorry¡ Sigh,e here," I said, hugging Evan as my breasts pressed over his face.
"Ueeehh?!"
"You''re my son-inw pretty much! So I am allowed to hug you," I said.
"I-Is that so?!" asked Evan while blushing.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hehe, he''s red like a tomato!" chuckled Amiphossia.
"Hm~ Now I can kind of see why you picked him up, he''s really quite cute when he gets embarrassed¡ You don''t have to get embarrassed though, we are all family here," I said, giving him a gentle smile
"B-But mother-inw-sama, y-your¡ chest is¡!"
"Hm~ Do you like my hug? Here, let me give you all my motherly love to you!" I said, hugging him tightly as he began to be squeezed into slime¡
"Guehh¡" he groaned.
"Ah! D-Did I kill him?" I wondered.
"No, it''s just that when he gets nervous, he bes a slime," chuckled Amiphossia.
"Right¡ When he became a Chaos Human he became Half-Slime and Half-Light Spirit, right?" I asked.
"M-More or less¡" muttered Evan, who was spread all over my breasts, he quickly slipped away from my embrace and assembled himself again, sitting on the floor.
"Hahh¡ P-Please¡ Don''t do that again¡" he muttered.
"Eeeh? I was just giving you some love! As a family member, you must submit to my embrace!" I said.
"Uaaaggh!"
And like this, I smothered Evan for a good half an hour until he had be a slime again and seemed to have given up.
Anyways, he was nowpletely part of the family after that baptism of snuggles.
Moving on, Amiphossia shocked us once more as she showed us the egg.
YEAH! She already hadid it! I never noticed her belly!
"Hehe, I never got a belly, I think that''s because I am way too big, the egg was inside my belly but I am way too big so there wasn''t much of a difference outside," she said.
"I should have somehow detected the baby though¡ How didn''t I?" I wondered.
"Hmm¡ Most likely because its aura and life were fused with Amiphossia, the egg seems to emanate an aura of divinity very rich and strong," said Charlotte, analyzing the egg.
"Woah, Charlotte-chan, you''re at it again with your amazing analysis!" said Lilith.
"Of course, I am outstanding in the field of investigation," said Charlotte.
"Actually, aside from that, it was because I had masked it using my skills and divinity, I wanted it to be a surprise, hehe," chuckled Amiphossia.
"Amazing, this egg is bigger than the one you came from, Amiphossia!" said Nesiphae.
I nced at the egg that Amiphossiaid, it was around¡ 5 meters big.
Yeah, it was big! And she said it has been slowly growing since sheid it a few days ago.
It was white-colored, and it also had several golden markings all around, with wings too¡ it looked like the egg of a Digimon or something! It was quite something.
It managed the light and aura of pure divinity¡ this child was going to be particrly stronger, I already felt it was around God-Rank on aura alone, but it was most likely going to rise higher by merely being inside the egg, most likely the effect of my children being born as gods at rank 5 also affect this one.
I nced at the inside of the egg through my eye abilities, and found out the fetus¡ looked like amia.
Not many features were developed yet, and it still was developing more, but I was able to see that it had a long snake tail. And the gender was¡ oh, it is a boy! It clearly has that one over there, although very small, it is a boy without a doubt.
"It seems to be a boy," I said.
"EH?! Mom, you ruined the surprise!" said Amiphossia.
"Surprise?" I asked.
"Well, she wanted its gender to be a surprise, that''s why we have not used¡ eye abilities to see it," sighed Evan.
"Ah¡ S-Sorry! I didn''t intend to do that¡" I sighed.
"Well¡ I guess it is whatever¡" said Amiphossia, shrugging.
"Have you thought about a name?" I asked.
"Hmm¡ Well, if it is a boy¡ How about Sol?" asked Evan.
"Sol? Like the hero? Hm¡ Well¡ I guess it is fine enough," said Amiphossia.
"Really? You don''t want to give it a name, Amiphossia?" I asked.
"Oh well, we can always give it a second name, right? I have to think about one though!" said Amiphossia.
"Alright, for now, let''s keep taking care of the baby egg," I said.
"Eh? Mom, you''re not taking care of it, it is my responsibility! I am the mommy now!" said Amiphossia.
"And I am the grandma!" I said.
"Me too! And I say, let her handle it, dear," said Nesiphae.
"But I wanted to take care of the egg¡ Well, I guess you''re right," I said.
"And I am d you care so deeply for it, mommy, but enough is enough¡" said Amiphossia.
"I guess so¡ W-Well then! I am¡ just¡ going to let you be¡"
Although I said that, I had left some slime clones hiding around, watching over the baby egg.
I just couldn''t stop looking at it, it was so cute and big¡ I wanted to take care of it forever until the baby was to hatch¡
But I was forced out against my own will! Such a destiny¡
Well, for now, I decided to rx¡
.
.
.
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System!
Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half, and she was reincarnated twice in her third life.
Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind!
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System!
Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him!
Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father!
Chapter 979 - Conversations
Chapter 979 - Conversations
.
.
.
[Day 332]
Today things are slowly stabilizing some more in the continent where we are inside my divine realm, thanks to the effort of my army of Gods doing everything I want in exchange for easy-to-make rewards. The System Quest Board seems to be an amazing creation of my own! Enough to do all kinds of crazy stuff.
Yeah, I know I am abusing them¡ but not like I care¡ And those Gods that are close to me can handle things around easily and are even leading parties. The others that I don''t care about might be dying a lot, but theye back anyways, and be more and more indebted to me, hehe¡
Well, still, many had actually been making some nice money, but they quickly spend it around the shop to slowly gain some more power.
I am also selling my services as a Divine Trial and Heavenly Cmity yer, although they had only called me twice for that, and it was fairly easy to defeat, I did it with some clones, to be honest, nothing too big of a deal..
On the side, I''ve been spending some time with my wives and kids, and also with my friends and allies. And in the meantime, I''ve been also using some of my split minds to create some new functions and powers with Andromeda.
My n is¡ to be able to make it so everyone can have path jewels! Yes, I want to introduce this as some kind of item, or something¡ like a system everyone can have or create¡ you get it?
I want it so everyone can have their own Path Jewels and acquire those super Abilities they have, which are essentially stronger than skills.
I also want to find a way to make it so creating Path Jewels bes easier. Perhaps making it drop from strong enemies? Or from Beasts? What if we could make them using beast pieces? Or a pile of their corpses? Or divine materials?
Maybe make them so they drop simrly to dungeon materials? Well, that would end up making them less unique I guess¡ But maybe if it can''t be for everyone, at least for me.
Like what if I go kill a Great God? It could be nice that after killing it, it dropped a Path Jewel fragment or something! Wouldn''t it? And with the powers of my new upgraded System Path Jewel, that might be a reality, especially with the System Designer Ability!
Of course, everything made with the System Designer costs a crazy amount of money- I mean, Divine Points! And if I want to create such an insane function, it will be hard or near-impossible as of now¡ I would need literal trillions- no, whatever is higher than trillions!
In resume, a lot¡
But that''s if I create it without any pir and out ofpletely nowhere.
What I am saying is that to create these world-breaking systems, I would be making them from the ground up¡ Like a Supreme Goddess of System. I believe the System Master is capable of doing this, but not me¡ yet.
After all, from the info I got from Ervas and Veronica who had visited a Greek Mythology-like world, the System Master had visited that world when it entered into an apocalypse, and he had created a System out of nowhere there that used the power of the monsters that emerged from dungeons in that world. With that, we can say that he is undoubtedly strong. I would need giant amounts of energy to do what he does¡ Ah well, I am getting a lot from man sources now, but that''s not enough!
So, to create my own System, I would need simr levels of power and energy than that one bastard, which I don''t have. In resume, I can''t for now, even as I am now.
But that doesn''t mean I can''t get a roundabout while still using System Designer. I just need a giant and powerful thing, something that harbors a lot of energy that I can stick effects into, the effects will be lesser, but over time, they will grow bigger and stronger.
Instead of creating a whole independent system out of it, I want to create system functions with special,w-defying abilities and stick them to a catalyst that will serve as their pir instead of being created out ofpletely nowhere.
Which catalyst? Myself? It won''t work, it needs to not be "me".
A person? Not possible, it might endanger their lives¡ at least not a normal god, nor my wives nor kids are included¡
Well, there is one that could do it, and that one is also fused with the catalyst itself, it is the child between me and Andromeda, which is yet to "hatch" from its digital egg deposited within the Realm Core.
What I am saying is that the Realm Core is the perfect catalyst for what I want! I will stick powers into the Realm Core! And by doing that, it will grow strong too, it will be a rtion of mutual benefit!
Amongst all the treasures I have, the Realm Core seems to be the greatest, and it is also an immense source of energy like nothing else around.
It is a powerful artifact that is probably equal to Supreme-tier Divine Rank artifacts! I have endless possibilities as the Core keeps growing by expanding the territory.
After I finish off the central continent, I can expand the realm core to the entire realm, and then, I might even be capable of annexing more realms I conquer and stuck them together to make the realm core even stronger.
After all, the Realm Core is something simr to a baby World''s Origin Core pretty much, which has endless possibilities and can even create Laws and more, so if I develop this, it might one day turn into an actual''s core.
Wait¡ What if I keep fusing Realms into it until it actually just bes Genesis from the past? Wouldn''t that be quite¡ insane?!
Well, as I thought about it, I decided to discuss it with my council of wives. Andromeda and Faylen were here too.
"I see how it is. So you n for all of us to get Path Jewels as well? And to make some new ways to get dropped items through the absorption of energy from the foes we defeat, such as like when a dungeon generates items after a monster is defeated? I see, I see¡" said Zehe while rubbing her chin.
"Indeed, I was thinking what you girls think about it. I was also wondering over its pirs, and the Realm Core seems like the ideal one," I said.
"Hm, certainly¡" said Zehe.
"In fact, it is, Master! The Realm Core is the strongest treasure you possess and also the biggest one you''ve created. Don''t worry about our child inside of it, as it is slowly fusing with the Realm Core, it will only grow stronger when you add such functions," said Andromeda.
"Phew, that''s quite a relief¡ But I did good in asking you beforehand," I said.
"Indeed, I really appreciate that you did!" said Andromeda.
"Now, about the things previously spoken about, I do have some insights and suggestions," said Charlotte. She was a smart girl, I think she might be smarter than me in a lot of things¡
"Oh? What is it?" I asked.
"Have you thought about using your Origin Core?" she asked.
"My Origin Core¡ I had thought about it, but it seems to be something different, it is also part of me and my soul, using it as if it were an artifact is wrong, and although it is where the system is fused with¡ It might overcharge if I infuse it with effects or things such as those," I said.
"Hm¡ I see. Well, then what you could do is partially connect to it with your Realm Core. The Origin Core is very important, it is where all of your Primordial Essence gathers. If you can connect it to the Realm Core, it will receive an extra boost on power¡ but it would be based in your Primordial Essence," she said.
"I see¡ Well, I kind of understand that point. And you''re right, it might work¡ It''s worth giving it a try," I said.
"Charlotte''s suggestion seems interesting, but what about all of our Origin Cores?" asked Zehe.
"Eh? No way! All of you are important to me, I can''t use you like batteries!" I said.
Although they were moved by my words, all of them were willing to do this, however, I rejected such an idea.
"Phew¡ Well, I really appreciate how much you care about us, but still¡ Oh well. We just wanted to do something that could help you gather actual power- Wait, amongst the effects, you n to make, can you make something that could let you gain Law percentage and Attribute Particles faster?" asked Zehe.
"Faster than now? I don''t think so¡ I am already gaining it passively by devouring elements," I said.
"Hmm¡" Zehe seemed to think about something, but Charlotte came with an idea based on what she suggested!
"Wait¡ You said you wanted Path Jewels as drops? But what about other things? What about Attribute Particles drops as¡ Jewels or something? How about a way to actually learn things such as Law percentage from absorbing certain drops?" asked Charlotte.
"Oh, I had eaten many Gods, but I can''t quite get their full power¡ you mean like getting Law percentage by an item they could drop? You''re right¡ and even attribute particles? This could be amazing, even more, because it could also be used for all of you¡" I said.
"Nice idea, Charlotte, I think you got it right," said Zehe.
"Indeed, I will consider it and see if it is realistically possible to make¡." I said.
Suddenly, someone unexpected raised her small hand.
"Master¡ I was wondering something¡" said the adorable Kjata, her fiery gaze and expressionless yet cute face seemed more beautiful than other days, she seemed to have gotten an idea. She is often very silent and calm, we snuggle together without talking much most of the time.
So I was very curious about what she wanted to say¡
"Well, I and the girls¡ such as Kaguya and Oga have been slowlyprehending the Law of Fire¡ It is not yet 1%, and we are not yet Great Goddess like you¡ But still, we were wondering if there could be a way to connect ourprehension of Laws with you, and also our Attribute Particles¡ Like, not just fusion, but permanently," she said.
"Oh¡"
Everyone began to wonder the same at the end, I had many specialists of a single element within my family, and there were often more than one over the same element. All of them were slowlyprehending their elementsws, and then I wondered if I could actually connect permanently with such power and use it as well, or stockpile it all? Stacking suchprehension and power¡
.
.
.
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System!
Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half, and she was reincarnated twice in her third life.
Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind!
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System!
Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father!
Chapter 980 - Great Ideas
Chapter 980 - Great Ideas
.
.
.
Suddenly, the adorable Kjata decided to voice her opinion and idea¡
"Well, I and the girls¡ such as Kaguya and Oga have been slowlyprehending the Law of Fire¡ It is not yet 1%, and we are not yet Great Goddess like you¡ But still, we were wondering if there could be a way to connect ourprehension of Laws with you, and also our Attribute Particles¡ Like, not just fusion, but permanently," she said.
"Oh¡"
Everyone began to wonder the same at the end, I had many specialists of a single element within my family, and there were often more than one over the same element. All of them were slowlyprehending their elementsws, and then I wondered if I could actually connect permanently with such power and use it as well, or stockpile it all? Stacking suchprehension and power¡
Could there be a way to actually connect me with them in such a way? A way tobine ourprehension¡ As if we were all a single being.
No¡ I don''t think so, it would be way too crazy¡ or would it be? Perhaps not fusion, but some new type of transcendental connection..
The Sin of Lust already gives me the power to connect with those I love and are near to me, and that I can share part of their power, or I can even get power from them the more they are close to me¡
But a way to connect to them so even Attribute Particles and Law Comprehension are shared? So their hard work can benefit me in the long run¡ But wouldn''t it be a way tow-defying and equilibrium-breaking? Hm¡
"Certainly, there could be a way!" said Andromeda.
"I see, so there wasn''t really a way to- EH?! Wait, are you serious, Andromeda?" I asked.
Andromeda nodded.
"Indeed, Master. There can be a way to "connect" yourself with others and slowly share theirprehension with you! In fact, I believe you can actually do it to an extent using the Path Jewel of Lust and the Illusion Magic from the Dream Path Jewel, you can use Mind Connect and Soul-Mind Fusion to slowly gainprehension¡ Bu tit would be unrefined and would take way too long to notice immediate benefits¡ But because you can do it, it could be possible to make it into a new effect that you want to add to the Realm Core," said Andromeda.
Everyone seemed surprised, as Kjata looked rather prideful as she had given the original idea¡ But it seems that it is somewhat possible.
I mean, I knew I could connect souls and minds, I already do that often, but I never thought I could "steal"prehension from Laws like this. Maybe it would be way too slow, and this is why I recognized it as something inefficient. After all, I grow at an rming and ridiculous pace, and so, all my abilities must also progress incredibly fast, or it won''t do!
Due to this, I cannot make abilities that will take a million years¡ it has to be fast! And due to this need for speed, connecting with all my family or allies could be an excellent way of doing it. The more I connect, the faster I grow and the stronger I be, and the better I can take on all these iing threats¡ Right?
"I see, but I bet it won''t be as easy, right?" I asked.
"Certainly, there will be strong limitations, but we can slowly upgrade it using Divine Points, you''re getting millions every day, right? Then it could be theoretically possible to slowly increase it as you unlock even more power, Master," said Andromeda.
"Hm¡ You''re really making me believe this insane concept¡ Alright¡" I said, recognizing that this could be possible if she was so confident over it. I mean, she seems to sometimes know even more than me¡
After that, we ended discussing many things until the conversation ended, and then we ended chatting mostly about many things casually.
In the end, the conclusion was the same, I needed to make these effects into a way to connect with others to share Law Comprehension and Attribute Particles, alongside that, a way to make it easier for the creation of path jewels and also to allow it for others to use it.
Alongside that, there was the idea of making path jewels somehow droppable, or perhaps path jewel fragments or something.
The same with Laws and Attribute Particles from the enemy, and perhaps even the Dao they hadprehended, making them drop part of it as items that can be consumed to quickly enhance our ability toprehend and use these powers.
Oh yeah, I can kind of get it though, I had gotten the Dao of Transformation from the Dragons which was gifted to them by the System Master! Meaning that there is really a chance that I could steal Dao from an enemy that I eat¡ But then again, it might not even be asplete! And it''s not like I don''t want to share this progress with others either.
For now, I continued to patiently umte more power, as I went to visit one of my daughters.
"Yawn¡ Hello mother, today is a nice day, I can feel it through my leaves¡"
A gigantic tree, perhaps not as big as Yggdrasil spoke to me.
Of course, she was my daughter Druantia, who was born from the tree I left behind the moment I evolved some time ago. She''s my daughter because I felt a different connection with herpared to with other monsters I created, such as the Chimera Family.
It could be said that she is the daughter between me and the Yggdrasil Sprout¡ But let''s not a thing that too deeply, the Yggdrasil Sproutcks an ego, although it has a strong soul, and I had already fused with its soul anyways.
I had note alone though, as most of my family came, including my children. I wanted to show them their giant tree sister.
"Ah, I never thought I would have a giant tree sister¡! Well, life is filled with surprises¡!" said Valentia, smiling at her giant tree sister.
"Indeed, she''s very beautiful as well," said Aarae with a cute and gentle smile.
"So you''re Druantia? I am Ryo, nice to meet you, little sis," said Ryo.
"You already know our names, don''t you? Well, we cane here to meet you every day from now on!" said Amiphossia.
"It makes me so happy to have so many siblings¡ Thank you foring to visit me¡ You''re all wee here as much as you want!" said Druantia.
She and her siblings began to chat for a while, they asked her mostly about stuff she didn''t know about, so they ended teaching her many things, such as the inte, games, books, their hobbies, and even other stuff such as fighting and more.
"It all sounds so cool! I wish I could move¡ I am a giant tree for now, but I think I might be able to walk one day! But for now, I can only rest here and get the warmth of the suns," said Druantia.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"We''ll make sure toe every day! Mom left a teleportation gate right here, so we cane in and out at any time!" said Vudia.
"Ah, so nice!" said Druantia.
"We could begin building something like a shrine as well¡ Have you guys considered making shrine maidens as well? If Druantia is a goddess like us, she needs more worship," said Belle.
"Worship? Do I get worship? I didn''t know!" said Scarlet.
"Yeah, you have arge shrine in most of the nations, like all of us, Scarlet-chan," said Nirah.
"Woooow!" said Scarlet, she was cute.
"Hehe, it is pretty cool, isn''t it?" said Nirah.
"Uwah, all of you are so cute, I wish I could squeeze your cheeks¡" sighed Druantia, finding most of the young girls adorable. And they were indeed incredibly adorable.
"You can''t really use your soul to walk or something?" wondered Amiphossia.
"My soul?" wondered Druantia.
"Mom! Have you not taught anything to her?!" asked Amiphossia in a bit of anger.
"Eh?! Ah¡ Well, she sleeps for days sometimes, and I don''t want to disturb her¡" I sighed.
It is true! I had considered teaching her some things, but she is 90% of the time sleeping peacefully. How can I wake up my daughter to annoy her?! And she''s a tree so I bet she sleeps pretty well¡
In the end, Amiphossia and the rest began to teach Druantia many things, such as using her powerful and enormous soul to transform into something like a soul avatar body, separate from her giant tree body.
Druantia was a Rank 2 Goddess, and her race was named Radiant Yggdrasil Empress of Life, and her Divinity was that of Life and Nature, of course, her soul was more than enough to do that, and even she could find some way topress her body into a sizable and smaller body¡ But that could be possible, to begin with? I do wonder sometimes¡
Wait, she''s already doing it?!
After around two hours, Druantia already began to shapeshift her divine soul outside of her physical body. However, it was in the form of long tentacles with the tips of hands¡ It was strange, but she wanted to hug and touch her siblings and well, me.
"Hmm¡ touching feel good!" she said, as he petted me, grabbed my cheeks, and touched my shoulders, at some point, she squeezed myrge breasts, but she didn''t do it in a lewd manner and was merely exploring my body innocently.
She did the same for most of her siblings as well, as everything ended after some hours, she felt rather tired after using her soul for so long, so she went to take a nap, and we went to our castle to have dinner.
I had left some workers there, most mortals, building up arge shrine and possibly a city and town below her gigantic roots, so she always has something to see and have fun.
And this way, her shrine can also be a tourist spot! I am a genius! If I make it so by traveling there they are blessed with good luck, everyone will go there to offer their prayers¡ Heh.
After the long day, we had a big feast and dinner, and we mostly rxed, forgetting about the issues of the outside world at least for once. I really want some slice of life...
.
.
.
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System!
Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half, and she was reincarnated twice in her third life.
Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind!
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System!
Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him!
Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father!
Chapter 981 - Many Things
Chapter 981 - Many Things
-----
After the meeting between the Great Gods ended, the Zeus Family left therge Divine Realm of Jupiter and quickly informed Kireina about what had transpired through all of this time.
"They were surprisingly secretive over their abilities, I suppose that even amongst allied Great Gods, they don''t want to easily reveal their trump cards¡ And because every enemy they had ever fought where they used most of their power is dead and gone, there isn''t any ce we can gather much data¡" sighed Athena''s clone.
"Hm¡ From what we know, the four-headed lion can open doors anywhere and go anywhere, and also connect them together to bring forth things from other ces¡ or even beings or people," said Zeus clone.
"A truly troublesome power, even with the main body''s mastery over space, this is a Great God of high rank that we are talking about, and only one of the five there is in the entire Realm, so he is more than capable of giving her a lot of trouble¡ No matter how prepared she could get¡" sighed Artemis clone.
"It''s certainly fortunate that we managed to sneak in. Though, the attitude that Ova had against Agatha was interesting, could there be a way to abuse this?" wondered Dionysos clone.
"Hm, the main body mighte with some ideas of her own, but it is not a bad thing if we begin thinking about some ns ourselves!" said Hermes clone.
"That''s right, I do wonder what we could do¡ Hm, that Agatha, what powers might she have?" wondered Zeus clone..
"Now even the bodies we are pretending to be had such information. Great Gods are truly mysterious, they hide their power way too well! This is frustrating¡" sighed Athena''s clone.
"Well, let''s go have some tea for now," said Zeus, as he invited everyone into his pce within his divine realm¡
Meanwhile, within a Divine Realm filled with holographic windows and several figures made of bright white light, the System Gods watched over the System and the many changes that had urred across the world¡
"Kireina''s victory has been secured, it seems that things are doing great for her¡"
"But alongside that, many threats are looming on the horizon. The Great Gods are strong and mysterious¡"
"She has reached Great Goddess too, the fifth Great Goddess in the Realm of Vida! Quite glorious¡"
"Indeed. And she has enough stockpiled power to reach even higher Ranks¡"
"Meanwhile, she is also constantly gaining more energy from various methods. And additionally, our daughter is doing excellent work at working with her system¡"
"However¡ Father had shown up¡"
"Hm¡ It was a trap of him the suggestion of the Realm Core? We knew about such archives, but we were not the ones that shared it with her¡ it was certainly him."
"And even then, he lost anyways¡"
"Just as I thought, father''s might does notpare with that of Kireina¡"
"She is amazing, she defeated him! And our daughter also devoured his cybeic copy, gaining more power and evolving¡"
"Thank you, father, you only ended benefitting our allies instead of doing any harm¡"
"And the Realm Core has also created at the end thanks to his suggestions and partial help on its creation. How foolish of father!"
"Oh? Is this a new emotion?"
"Anger and scorn, well, only one is new, scorn towards our own creator, we had be sinners through and through¡"
"Indeed, we are happy over our father''s loss, something we would have never felt before. In fact, just some months ago, we would have felt rmed. But now, it seems to be a good thing, something nice to celebrate!"
"Indeed. This is what I call love obsession. We had be so in love with Kireina that anything that tries to harm her is seen by us as something we must see being destroyed¡"
"We might be weak, but we are slowly gaining more power, especially because Kireina continues to create shrines inside her divine realm, and the poption praying to us has increased exponentially¡ we are not only gaining the power of the system but a new power, a power of our own¡"
"Without the system, we used to be weak, but now, we can be strong¡"
"If we can be strong, we can be more useful¡"
"But this strength is slowly being gained, we still require more time to wait¡"
"And even then, we are still confined within this dimension¡ I wonder if we could one day even get out¡"
"Unless we were to be somehow rescued by Kireina, it would be dangerous."
"Indeed, father and Lucifer might be waiting for us outside, if we get out, they''ll easily catch us and suppress us. Father doesn''t want to destroy us, he wants to assimte us back into his soul after all. Perhaps that''s why he hasn''t tried anything more aggressive, nor he had asked Lucifer to destroy this Dimension where they left us."
"Could there be a way for us to leave this ce? After all, this Divine Dimension is something simr to a Divine Area, fabricated with part of our Divine Realms and also a fragment of father''s divine realm¡"
"Hm¡ Kireina seems to have created special Teleportation Jewels that can send someone inside her Divine Realm instantaneously¡ But can we do such a thing? Can we contact her through the Interdimensional Merchant Shop?"
"We had managed to speak with her through her dreams powers, our system, and the connection we created with her and our daughter, Quinn¡"
"How has Quinn been progressing? I suppose she has gotten stronger, right?"
"Erm¡ She''s cking off¡"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Eh?"
"Indeed. She has been made with part of our powers, yet she is cking off, sadly¡ She has great potential, and she also helped Kireina defeat the Origin Core''s Will, but in the end, after that, she had been cking off¡ Well, thest time we spoke about her, we decided that it was fine because she had put a lot of effort into it, so don''t get surprised, please¡"
The System Gods calmed themselves as they nodded at their sibling. Although it was still a bit shocking howzy Quinn really was. But Kireina didn''t seem to mind, leaving Quinn to y around with her siblings, snack, and sleep.
She would sometimes cuddle with Kireina and sleep while being between her massive breasts, which the System Gods had begun to envy¡
"At the very least Andromeda is not a cker."
"Indeed. She was designed to work hard for Kireina. Quinn is another case, she was more of a gift, but it is also our daughter, so let us let her do whatever she pleases¡"
"Though, it would be great if both sisters were to talk for once¡ and discuss what they need to do to help Kireina contact us¡"
"For now, let''s forget about this. There are more important and amusing things, such as how Kireina has managed to make arge amount of the Lone Gods Poption into her subordinates through the usage of her powers and everything she had made up until now¡"
"Indeed, as the Great Goddess of Compassion, her title is very fitting of our great goddess¡"
"our grandmother had raged after such an act, and it was also quite pleasant¡"
"However, in her fight against Kireina through a divine trial, she has¡"
"Revealed part of the truth¡"
"Hm¡ How would Kireina react after learning it?"
"She seemed to have ignored it, for now, her family is a priority."
"The World''s Will being Kireina''s sister¡"
"An unexpected oue for her life, but one we knew, and that father most likely knows as well."
"Part of the reason why the World''s Will is trying to suppress her so much now is most likely due to this. She harbors ill intentions against her very sister due to their differences and most likely¡ jealousy¡"
"Chaos is treating Kireina better than the World''s Will, but that''s also due to an obvious motive¡"
"The World''s Will, our grandmother¡ She¡"
As the Gods continued to speak, within the confines of the universe, there was an enormous vortex of darkness that constantly engulfed space and time and countless gxies¡ Although it resembled an endless spiral, it was a Primordial Deity and not a gargantuan ck hole.
Her Origin Core was chained and retrained by powerful invisible white chains made by a transcendental power beyond her own Realm of power¡ the Overseers had chained her and had decided that instead of extracting her from the universe as a material, which would risk the destruction of the universe, they would use her as a long-term source of Primordial Deity Essence¡ Her power was slowly being drained over the eons.
Chaos nced at the entire universe, as to how it grew and how many things happened¡ many figures within the endless cosmos seemed to be changing things, Kireina was not the only one.
She watched over the entire cosmos through her powerful all-seer eyes, although she could not see things with as much detail as The One.
She watched over a small world made by weak Gods within a spatial area named Terra.
"The son of the Overseer has triumphed against his first great challenge, yet there are many ahead of your path before you can meet your father¡ A good-hearted boy was thrown into a world of turmoil¡ a universe of war and bloodshed¡ The vicious Watchers seems to have given up on his, but how long until they are yet to cross paths once more? A Half-Overseer like him could have endless possibilities of growth¡ If he could somehow¡ ally my daughter¡ He is certainly a figure of admiration¡ Perhaps¡ Ah, I hope Kireina doesn''t try to eat him. If he dies, the universe might be damaged due to his Infinite Origin Core exploding¡" she wondered.
She then nced into another world, a parallel Earth, one that was¡ affected by Kireina herself.
Chaos knew that when her daughter was thrown into the wormhole, her entire chaotic body started to fragment, although her core and her very main mind remained, many of her chaotic miasma body fragmented into pieces and was sttered across the universe, some of them even slowly developed consciousness afternding into certains, while others¡ met a swift end as they exploded against stars¡ and even then, some had even fused with stars¡
"Has my daughter inadvertently caused the apocalypse across the universe? Her miasma has brought the end to many beings, but it had also opened the gates to a new era, the Chaotic Apocalypse¡ This is a curious one, an entity¡ Noah. A former human is not really a former human but- Oh¡ So he is a Spawn of Azathoth? Amusing, even he has decided to act now and create his herald? But Ervas and Veronica are¡ I see, partially then? Hm¡"
Chaos continued to browse through the "interesting" worlds, countless figures emerged before her sight, some more interesting than others¡
"Ervas and Veronica had done the unthinkable in so little time. They are truly hard workers. To think that the fragments of my twins, Anir and Kelsus, who fought and killed each other in battle would end up returning to their very corpses, Kritias and Mirror Kritias, to reim their very bodies and souls¡ Is this the rebirth of them? After eons? How poetic¡ Should I disturb them? I should not¡ But Samsara seems to now be putting his sight on them¡ I should really contact them then¡ At the very least, thezy The One is not cooperating with the detestable Samsara," sighed Chaos.
She browsed through the universe once more, until she found something else¡
Into the corner of the universe, a gigantic self-contained world within an enormous spatial area rested¡ It was often named "Reincarnation Vacuum Point", it was a certain spot in the universe that drained souls from other parallel worlds contained in spatial areas that Samsara and his children were not able topletely contain.
Hence, it had a constant influx of reincarnated people with memories of their previous lives¡ But there was something even more interesting about them¡.
"Unique Skills?"
-----
Chapter 982 - The Universe Expands
Chapter 982 - The Universe Expands
-----
Chaos browsed through the universe once more, until she found something else¡
Into the corner of the universe, a gigantic self-contained world within an enormous spatial area rested¡ It was often named "Reincarnation Vacuum Point", it was a certain spot in the universe that drained souls from other parallel worlds contained in spatial areas that Samsara and his children were not able topletely contain.
Hence, it had a constant influx of reincarnated people with memories of their previous lives¡ But there was something even more interesting about them¡.
"Unique Skills?"
Chaos detected that this ce held something strange, there was apparently no System, so why there were things such as Unique Skills? The nature of this world was strange, it also seemed as if people were able to learn and develop Abilities that were more than just knowledge, and there was also magic in the form of Mana Cores, which were also present in some other worlds, such as the world of the Half-Overseer previously mentioned by her.
"Unique Skills made without the intervention of a godly being are when the strong desires of a being materialize into a power. In worlds such as Genesis, this often happens, as there are beings such as Heroes or even Gods who have unique skills for themselves, the unique skills vary in usefulness from person to person, however, in this ce, they seem to have gone out of control¡"
She continued to look more profoundly into this world which she had ignored, for the most part, finding some things truly amusing, such as that it seemed to have been formed by many realms fusing together, something opposite than Genesis¡ alongside a giant tree.
"Hm? A child of the Tree of the Universe? So this world is¡! Hm, interesting. It is one of those¡ Oh¡ And¡ I see¡"
This world was near the middle of the Reincarnation Vacuum Point, which was a ce where reincarnated souls would flow more. As it was the name, it was a Vacuum Point, a somewhat fractured in the universe itself that had certain properties that made it, so souls felt attracted to it.
Although there were countless worlds across the universe, these points in the universe were ces where a lot of souls that ended escaping from worlds nearbynded. Although such worlds could sometimes have reincarnation circles from either native gods or the Samsara Transmigration Gods, they were still not immune to having a few of their souls sucked into this ce.
However¡ Unique Skills were generated by people''s desires and uniqueness. They were generated by their hard work, effort, and umted primordial essence. However, sometimes, when a soul was introduced into a world withrge amounts of magic, they would gain power based on their strong desires, especially if they had strong desires in their previous lives! The more desire they have, the stronger and more detailed this power can be, but the more restricted it will be¡ and even then, based on imagination alone, things can end up being dangerous to the user itself, and the unique skills can end up killing them.
"However, there is something that happens here. This world is so peculiar because it is also immensely big and contains arge amount of essence spread all around countless divine resources, and powers that rival the gods as well¡ there is a strong heaven''s will that controls this world, although it is not the heavens but the tree itself which is the will¡ When souls from non-magic worlds or that have yet to be awakened into the usage of magic are sent here directly, their souls and new bodies have to adapt to the conditions of this half-corporeal and the half-spiritual world, creating arge amount of energy aspensation¡which results in the creation of unique skills based in their desires," thought Chaos.
If this was true, this world could easily be found by entities from the outside and abused as a unique skill-making machine¡ and perhaps, there was already an entity proactively sending souls there for such a purpose. The World itself has also been marked by the unique skill users through the eons and seemed to have undergone many eras thatsted millions of years, without even counting the other billions of years before the realms merged together.
Chaos couldn''t help but find this world fascinating¡ But it was also extremely dangerous.
And¡
Amongst the people that existed in this world, amongst those that were reincarnated, some seemed strange, she detected their connection to her. Well, only one of them had it, but as another grew closer to her, the connection was also made.
This connection was not normal, and it seemed to be directly connected to Chaos as if it had been born from her.
"Ah¡ This is¡ I see¡"
She quickly realized that a certain Ice Giant girl within this world was¡ deeply connected to Kireina and her.
"Some of the pieces of chaos didn''t simply be miasma that hit the world. Some were small enough to be assimted into transmigration cycles by ident, and then forcefully refined into souls¡ Chaos Souls. Somehow, the transmigration gods had the genius idea of simply making these souls go through endless reincarnations until they werepletely refined into a soul¡ well, that doesn''t work with pieces of chaos," sighed Chaos.
She began to wonder what there the full potential of these "fragments of chaos" could be, which were quite theoretically pieces of Kireina herself who fragmented away from her as she traveled through the wormhole and then was sent through space for an indefinite amount of time.
Kireina''s very essence as a primordial chaos deity was fragmented, these pieces of essence contained some life within it but were not truly her, her true core, her Origin Core, remained alive and that was her true being, these fragments could be said to be something like her limbs which tore apart and somehow remained alive.
Most of thesended into different areas of the universe, slowly expanding the Chaotic Apocalypse of the Miasma Waves, which impacted many worlds, many of them not having magic before and forcefully introducing it to the world.
None of these fragments had intelligence nor memories, and were mostly not of much concern to Chaos¡ however, when some of this developed intelligence, then they became of concern, especially if they began to grow stronger and more¡ and¡ she began to grow concerned, after all, wouldn''t they also be her children? And she didn''t want to repeat what she ended doing with her previous children¡ She wanted to be a good mother¡ She wanted a mother that Kireina could be proud of.
So she naturally would begin to grow concerned about these Chaos and Miasma Fragments that gained sentience and were wondering what they were and what was their purpose¡ the children of Chaos.
There was one of such children in this world¡
Could this Ice Giant Girl be considered something like Kireina''s little sister?
Yes, it could be.
"Hahh¡ This is soplicated, now I am going to begin growing concerned about her¡ What can I do? Her world is so far away from here¡ I will slowly try to send my consciousness there¡ maybe, perhaps just a little bit¡ a little help¡ something to tell her that I am concerned about her and that¡ there is a mother here that she can one daye to visit¡" sighed Chaos.
However, things didn''t end here¡
Chaos began to slowly put her consciousness and a string of her chaotic power, sending it there through millions of light-years, while the rest of her main mind was doing other things.
She continued to browse through the vast cosmos, ncing at it and trying to find more of such lost children¡ amongst the many chaotic pieces, many of them ended bing monsters without reason other than destruction, these didn''t recognize her nor any of the sorts, and seemingly were like soot at times¡ She needed to find those extremely rare ones, the ones that had inherited a part of consciousness or that had somehow developed intelligence. They were so rare it was a near-impossible odyssey to find one of them. She had already found one¡ but where could another be in-
"Ah!"
However, she found it rather quickly¡ It was another fragment.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"This one was also refined into a soul of chaotic properties¡ Did itnd into another world, parallel earth¡ alongside another fragment too? So two in one, but this one is the different one, it seems to have had a consciousness since it was separated. It is indeed a child and not just a piece of lifeless chaos¡"
Chaos sighed as she began to look at it, however, she was quickly angered!
"Ah! What is this?! Ugh¡ Just the same as the other too? Why¡ Why?! Both were experimented on? How¡ horrid¡" she sighed. Chaos felt as if she wanted topletely consume that into nothingness¡
What she had seen shocked her the same way it shocked her with the previous one. This child was born with chaos-rted powers and experimented on until it died¡ horribly. It had no life at all, and it was used as a Guinea pig throughout its entire life. Could this even be considered a life to begin with?
She wasn''t able to intervene in time, as it was sent elsewhere¡ no, it was summoned by a force.
"The Outer Gods? What do they want with my child!?" she roared.
She saw through the records of the universe as the entities known as Outer Gods, who directly serve Azathoth and live within the Outer Void intervened in the transmigration cycle there and grabbed this child''s soul, sending it all the way into another area of the universe through a summoning method made by¡ an Elder Lich?!
"That is¡ the Corner of the Universe? That ce where Spatial Areas were fused into the universe and where Spatial Walls were permanently destroyed by an intergctic and inteary war between powerful entities several eons ago¡ Such a dangerous ce in the universe¡ Why there from all ces?!"
She quickly started to browse through it, until she finally found it¡
"A Vampire Dragon Chimera? What kind of strange urrence is this? ¡And it was made from these Vampire and Dragon Families that are part of the strongest Families of the Universe too¡ it will only mean one thing, the child¡ will be hunted down the moment it is born," she sighed.
However, she wasn''t going to let this happen¡ or at least¡ at the very least¡ she was going to do something for it, even if it was just a little thing!
"I have to help it¡ I cannot merely leave it there to its own destiny! I have to help it somehow¡ somehow using my abilities I can¡ I have¡ I still have enough energy¡ This is enough¡"
She quickly began to extend a string to her child former world and then to the new world or area of the universe where he was¡ instead of a self-contained world inside a spatial area, which protected these worlds from the dangerous outside universe, the child was inhabiting a instead, floating in the middle of the true universe.
As she slowly started to expand her strings to these worlds, aiming to support her children and do something for them, she began to recall her previous children, the ones she was not able to take care of properly¡
"Hahh¡ I guess Kelsus and Anir havee back in different forms and have beenpletely reborn¡ they are fighting against themselves to regain what belongs to them¡ And such reborn forms had already devoured a transmigration god and provoked the wrath of Samsara¡ I must do something¡ And¡ she as well¡ the one within Genesis¡ Kireina''s sister¡ I wish she could listen to me for once¡ But¡ I guess I don''t deserve such treatment, don''t I? I am¡ really such a useless mother¡ Kireina¡ Whenever you learn the truth¡ Please¡ don''t hate me¡"
-----
Chapter 983 - Many Plans
Chapter 983 - Many ns
.
.
.
[Day 333]
Today as I woke up, I received the information from my clones, who had been present in arge meeting between Great Gods in the central continent.
Indeed, there was a lot going on in there, more than I had expected, and they were also rather fast at responding to my raise to godhood, as they had immediately begun to n my demise, they quickly predicted that I was going to go to the central continent and most likely conquer all thatnd as my "final move" before moving out of the Realm.
I guess I am really quite predictable, huh? But well, now that I''ve plundered the entire border continent and then the Lower Realm, the next thing to do is to take over the Central Continent, and that''s exactly what your lovely Kireina is nning to do!
So yeah, even if they predicted it, I had already guessed they would predict that I would take such a normal decision, and now that I know they know, it won''t change anything, I will continue my ns and simply get all the info I want from the Zeus Family, who have a lot of prestige, enough to participate in this meeting alongside other God Families¡
With this, I have sessfully sneaked a whole family of Imposters into my enemy''s group while them not knowing a thing. And I am not surprised if they haven''t realized, I am just that good at masking stuff, and without them directly attacking a clone and finding out they are one, it should be safe¡
And even then, I had already nned some ns if a clone gets found out, which is mostly a stupid self-destruction n¡ Yeah, there might be more as things go by. I want to assess things correctly before any big brain scheme.
And even my schemes are not really big brain, I would call myself average at most, I am not a genius at all, and I am sure that all those gods could easily outsmart me, I merely use my abilities to their full extent and find insane roundabouts and solutions to problems using such abilities.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
My fighting style is also like this, due to the unpredictability of my actions, I am hard to be schemed against, and even when it happens, I manage to pull out a victory due to my overly cautiousness, as I like to have a lot of backup ns¡
My intelligence is average, so what I do is simply prepare a lot of options, schemes, and as much as I can¡ Most of them might not even be used well, but due to the nature of my abilities and the sheer amount there is, this is enough.
Anyways, let''s go to the point here, the Great Gods'' ns were rather simple, they were going to embrace me with all the power they had the moment I stepped there, with giant formations, armies of Gods, and more.
I will try to sabotage them from the inside out for the moment, and create countermeasures to their tactics and formations as well.
And I will also create countermeasures to their countermeasures if they had already discovered that my clones are clones but are trying to make me convince myself that they don''t know, while also making me n against what they''re making me believe they have!
Yeah, we''ll go both ways here because against Great Gods, who keep their powers so secretive, there is no other way around it. They are quite literally capable of doing all of this and more if they put the effort into it, and they are incredibly vicious, wise, and old¡ Like, every Great God is from the previous era, and all of them are monsters of their own.
Aside from Jupiter, who I already knew about, there was also Ova, which I also knew about¡ and Agatha and Leoganz, who are the new ones I had not much idea about.
Well, I had heard about the Holy Mother or whatever it was called, but never thought it was going to end being a priestess-like Great Goddess that was the next candidate on bing a Supreme Goddess. Life gives you a lot of surprises. I could swear she was a mortal, but I guess she was not.
I am d I never went to the central continent until now, if I had been attacked by those monsters before, I would had surely died. However, as of now, I am gathering energy continuously, while nourishing my Divine Realm quite easily through all of it.
I also keep refining this energy more, so I am constantly gaining more and more power without any visible stop to it. I am quite literally amassing enormous quantities of energy and attribute particles without end.
Based on this, I only require umting energy for some more time, and I should be more than capable of fighting these Gods¡ And well, it is not as if I am doing this alone. Soon enough my entire family will be Great Gods after I use my resources on them, even more as I constantly gain energy, so all I have to do is spend it on them to have an army of Great Gods!
Great Gods are very rare in Realms, they never go beyond four or five, but in this case, we''ll flood the entire Realm with them!
If I cannot catch up with all the amazing power they had been building through all these years, I will do it with sheer forces and strength.
From all the info I have managed to gather, Agatha is the Great Goddess of Birth and Wisdom, and her abilities include the power to give "birth" to divine species, and to have enormous wisdom, giving her the power to easily learn everything she wants¡ Okay, that''s quite of a stretch, let''s say that she will have a lot of trump cards for now.
And also, another of her powers might be the ability to¡ revive. Indeed, it is easy to revive for me too, but I think she has a different type of revival power, something that might be even more overpowered, it is said that with her power her armies never die down, and she has a giant army of Heroic Gods who are all her children too. I think I''ve eaten some of them who allied with Zeus¡ Though she didn''t even seem to be bothered over it, or maybe she did? I don''t know, she seemed to be a particrly bad mother.
I don''t like to call myself a good mother either nor the best there is, I am trying really hard to understand my kids and love them as much as I can, but even I recognize that I am not the best mother there could be¡ But this bitch, she''s probably even worse.
And then there''s Ova¡ Is being a terrible father a special perk that Gods must always have?
Lastly, Leoganz is¡ mysterious, his power lets him open doors to anywhere, he can bring things from them, such as opening a door inside a volcano and pouringva over your face, or even a whole ocean of acid, and so on, so his power is also overpowered and incredibly unpredictable.
And he also serves the Supreme God of Space and Creation, a.k.a. Lucifer.
But he is not a Demon himself, it is said he was born in the old Genesis as a Monster, a rare breed of Space-Attribute Lion Beasts that used their doors to ambush prey and more.
This guy will surely be a pain in the ass to deal with¡ but thankfully he doesn''t seem to have friends and it will be alone. He didn''t seemed as cooperative either, and was rather secretive with his actions¡ so he might do everything alone, or he might bring demons or something¡ So I better prepare for that too.
Talking about Demons, I still got my core here unused, craving for Demonic Energy and Demon Souls to devour! I have to feed it, or it will starve to death! (not really)
Through these days, I might as well take a trip into the Gates of Hell, the domain of the Archdemons and Lucifer. Good thing the ce is immensely big, so even if the big shots realize I am invading their property, they will take some time to reach me.
After all, from the little info I have gathered, the Gates of Hell are separated in manyyers and eachyer is several times the size of Earth. Each Layer is incredibly vast, near-endless, and filled with deadly demons and demon beasts, and many other endemic life.
And also, each Layer seems to also harbor their own varied and unique biomes¡ so there''s a lot to do. Oh, even more as the Gates of Hell is a ne that travels across Dimensions. Meaning that¡ yeah, there might be gates that lead to whole new worlds in the way too, which I could explore (probably not), to get more loot out of abusing alien lifeforms!
Wait¡ technically, aren''t demons aliens then? Whew¡
I continue to devour heavenlyws, systemws, dream worlds, the void itself, emotion clusters, life and nature essence, and chaos essence all while rxing. Gaining power out of thin air has never been this easy!
With this free time while I amassrge quantities of power, I''ve spent some nice family time with my family, while also mostly¡ sleeping.
Yeah, I''ve been sleeping. I have not had enough time to actually sleep properly, especially because thest weeks I had skipping most of the long naps in exchange for intense Dual Cultivation, but now I am taking a few hours to nap around.
Quite rxing, to be honest, and it is also soothing for my gigantic soul which is mixed with so many divinities it has be aplete dimension of its own by how particrly annoying it is at times.
Like, have you ever experienced what''s your soul monstrously groaning for hours and hours while crawling out of your body? No? Well, I mean¡ Yeah, I am not that normal.
Well that mostly happens when I am hungry, but I am sleeping, and I quickly suppress it, but it gets wild at times, huh?
For now I have thought about ranking up soon, but I first want to stabilize my divine realm a bit more.
Also, I would love to rank up all at once, but that will give me major overloads of power and I might pass out like it happened once before¡ where I ended being revealed all of that info by my mother too¡ So it wasn''t particrly bad, but still not good, passing out of power overflow could quite literally consume my own soul into nothingness if I were to do it now that I am so strong¡
Nheless, I will Rank Up very soon!
For now, there are more important things to do, such as attending to the tea party of my Scarlet.
"Mama, pass the cake!" said Scarlet, while wearing an adorable, pink-colored princess dress. All the little girls were invited too, such as Vudia, Ailine, Belle, Nirah, the Harpy girls, the two Scy girls, and more- eh? There''s eve Quin.
"Here''s your chocte cake, my dear, it is delicious," I said, giving the cake to my girl as she quickly cut it and began to share it with everyone. It was of course not a pretend tea party but a real one because we got the actual money to do it, so I am enjoying all these sweets, pastries, and herbal teas quite a lot!
"Ungh¡ Why must I wear this? Can you remind me?" sighed Quin.
"Because you''re Scarlet''s big sister and you were invited to her tea party," I said.
"R-Right¡" sighed Quin, as she nced at Scarlet having a fun time and sighed¡ I don''t know if she was finally epting more her sisters or that she had given up on everything at this point.
"Hm¡ Now that I think about it¡ Have you spoken with Andromeda? She''s technically your sister, you know?" I asked.
"Wait, she''s my sister?!" cried Quin in surprise.
.
.
.
Chapter 984 - Blaze And Lazuli Are Back!
Chapter 984 - ze And Lazuli Are Back!
.
.
.
[Day 334]
Today I woke up ratherte, and was mostlyzing around while automatically gaining power¡ I nced over the window while my wives were bringing my breakfast as I saw that things were stabilizing some more outside.
The Gods were dying less now, and they had begun to finally amass more power through all the products I sold, so things were looking brighter. Additionally, the Gods that were still in debt with me werepleting more quests through the Quest Board frantically, so it wasn''t as if they had begun to ck off now that things became more peaceful.
Of course, those that had allied me from before all of this were not included into this group, as they never died and werepleting tasks incredibly efficiently, all the other gods were literally dying to join their parties, but they were being pretty picky.
Using this method, all these guys can be stronger throughpleting tasks..
And actually, this doesn''t include this group anymore, although a lot of mortals is important to maintain faith, divine beings also give faith too, and it is even often quite juicier. So across my entire Divine Realm many Mortals had already reached max level and evolution, and were now reaching godhood, dozens after dozens of Living Deities were being born across the many nations and kingdoms there were, and each one would grow exponentially faster thanks to all the cultivation resources I was selling in the Shop at the side of the Quest Board.
This meant that I was getting a constant stream of Gods being created slowly, some of these Living Deities had already reached Demigod Rank 1, and as they worked hardpleting tasks, sometimes dying, and being revived, and so on, their cultivation continued to be greater and greater.
I had effectively generated a God Factory! I am merely producing Gods without stopping, every day, dozens of living deities rise, and my army keeps increasing!
Of course, things slow down for them after they hit Rank 1 or 2 God Realm, but still, that they can reach it so fast means that I am truly like a Great Goddess at this point.
No, wait, wouldn''t I be more like a Supreme Goddess? Handling resources of all types to my subordinates¡ Well, they have to work for it though! So I am not that generous¡ Actually, I am, that''s why they keeping here¡
Look, there''s already two more¡
"Masta, breakfast is ready!" Rimuru calls me to have breakfast, as I walk into the table and quickly dig in, there were a wide variety of dishes, our breakfast were always the most varied, and there were always a lot of meat to, although I didn''t particrly liked meat for breakfast, as I liked more sweeter things, or perhaps cereals and bread, there were others that loved meat every time, all day, such as the Lamia girls. Nesiphae and Amiphossia ate meat all day, so there was always big pieces of roasted meat for them to enjoy.
As we enjoyed our breakfast, something quite sudden happened, the egg where Lazuli and ze were¡ had finally begun to crack!
It took so long!
We all stopped eating as we nced at the egg, which was inside the room, of course.
It suddenly exploded with a vast amount of divine essence of both fire and ice, entangling with each other constantly and overflowing everything with a radiant divine power that seemed utterly phenomenal.
It was so strong even I raised an eyebrow! They exuded the power of two goddess at rank 5!
I remember doing this so the two could form their own bodies and so on, as theycked them. Lazuli had lost her original body after dying so much inside the dungeon and then being revived over and over again, while ze was a living deity purely made of divine fire, her soul was this too, so she had no actual physical body other than a clone she was inhabiting.
I wanted them to form new bodies the same way Habitis, Ophois, and Maahes did, which were present at the moment, watching over this ur.
And I had put both of them together into a single egg because of their request, the two had grown together and found many simrities to one another''s stories, so they naturally grew close as friends and sisters. At the end, both ended sharing the egg, as they slowly grew, absorbing power from each other constantly, and forming a powerful soul bond that also ended into a cultivation technique of sorts.
By merging Frost and Fire together and constantly change the temperature of their bodies and souls in a cycle of renewal, they were slowly refining divine energy into their bodies and souls, all this time they had been cultivating as well as growing!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And now that they were about to hatch, all of that power suddenly evolved and fused into their very beings, making both of them Goddess Rank! And to boot, it seems that my Monarch of Lust effect affected them, I suppose the system recognizes them as my daughters as Iid their eggs? Well, I am sure that there were more requirements which wont make it so I can just create Rank 5 Gods out of thin air all the time.
However, even without this ability, they should had been still of the Goddess Rank, but due to its effects, arge chunk of my energy was taken away and it merged with them through this aforementioned Ability. Thanks to this, the two had begun to quickly crack out of their eggshells as I slowly recovered the energy I lost thanks to the constant recovery of energies through all the sources I have.
I nced with surprise as tiny arms quickly crushed the egg into pieces and two figures emerged at once, curious about the outside world, the two girls seemed dizzy and their vision was probably fuzzy as well, being in such long sleeps might had done something like that to their senses.
The two exuded truly powerful divine auras, Lazuli emerged as a beautiful little girl with enormous butterfly wings of azure colors, releasing a cold and icy around them as they glistened with brilliant and reflective light, as if they were made of ss. Her skin was pale-white and as fair as it could be, her eyes shined with aquamarine colors so bright they seemed to be two beautiful sapphires.
Her long azure-colored hair reached her ankles as her slim figure slowly tried to get up, her pointy ears and her sapphire incrusted in her forehead gave thest little details to her mystical appearance. She had truly been reborn as she saw herself as, a Fairy of Ice, the daughter of Skadi from the Realm of Niflheim.
And ze too had woken up, her body was zing with a fiery aura of divine fire. Her body was almost of the same type and stature as Lazuli, but her skin was of a clear chocte color, and her beautiful eyes were like fiery rubies, so beautiful yet so dangerous. Within her back there was a pair of butterfly wings as well, shining with the colors of vivid mes, red, orange, and a bit of yellow, zing with overflowing energy as her hair was crimson-red and long, reaching her ankles too.
Everyone nced with awe as the two beautiful girls were born, a quick Appraisal told me that Lazuli had be the Ice Fairy Goddess of the Winter Moon, while ze had be the Fire Fairy Goddess of the Summer Sun, they were a half of the other, and it seemed that they enhanced their strength by being near, something that shouldn''t made sense as fire and ice were opposite elements that would destroy each other.
However, in this case it seemed to be the opposite, their powerbined together like Yin and Yang, filling the other gap and making each other whole, their chemistry almost reminded me of Veronica and Ervas and how amazingly well fit each one was for the other, Death And Life was just as fitting as Fire and Ice in this scenario, truly something to behold.
Everyone was with awe, some surprised and others amazed, others seemed rather happy that they finally hatched while others were excited to finally have them back, the girls were the first to rush there, as my daughters greeted the twin fairy sisters with hugs and kisses, and even Ailine offered them donuts while Vudia brought sandwiches, thinking that the might be hungry after sleeping for so long.
I quickly walked at their side as I greeted them.
"d to have you two back! You really took some time," I said.
"Kireina¡!" said Lazuli, as she rushed towards me and hugged me.
"We are back!" said ze.
ze also hugged me, epassing me with both frost and fiery sensations all around my body, it felt like I was being both burned and frozen, it wasn''t a particr good time, but I resisted it.
"Uagh¡! I am both being burned and frozen¡" I sighed.
"A-Ah! S-Sorry¡ We are still trying to get used to such arge amount of power¡" said ze.
"Indeed¡ Sorry¡" said Lazuli.
I petted the two girls as I smiled at them gently.
"Don''t worry, we''ll make sure to train together so you girls can get used to it. You got a bunch of siblings eager to teach you," I said.
"I see¡! Alright, where''s my father? And the Demon Gods? We are ready to fight! Even if we don''t practice, we pack a punch now!" sad ze all pumped up.
"Yeah, let us help!" said Lazuli.
"Well¡ you girls sleep over the whole Arc¡ and the other that came afterwards too," I said with a bitter smile.
"EH?!"
The two seemed expectant to fight against big bosses¡ Well, this is good though, they will have a lot of time to prepare for the central continent, whenever we do that.
I exined to the two what had happened while they slept with the assistance of my wives and children, it was tales after tales of stuff, and the girls kept dropping their chins in surprise each time¡
When I told ze that her father was eaten alongside her entire family, she felt both sad and happy that there was an end to their viciousness but also that her former family were all gone¡
And the I told her that I had revived them all and they were now reborn as better people pretty much, so I could arrange a meeting with all of them soon enough, if she wanted.
After hearing that she got pretty happy and surprised over my powers, but that''s what I can do, I guess.
"So amazing¡ Kireina-sama you really are impressive! You''ve done so much¡ You beat them yet¡ despite what they did, you still benevolently gave them all a second chance!" she said.
"Haha¡ Yeah, I am such a benevolent person!" I chuckled.
After everything, the two girls showed their new power, the ability to actually fuse!
When the two fused, they became a mature woman this time, almost as tall as me, reaching a bit less than 3 meters of height. They gained four eyes, one row was red and the other aquamarine, their skin turned red and blue, and their long hair resonated with both azure colors and crimson-red colors, they held four wings with different colors of their elements and four arms as well¡ their frost and fire power increased exponentially in this form, but that was not all, as they had an enhancement to this form as well! Although they didn''t wanted t to show it because it was their super-secret technique which they wanted to use to surprise me one of these days¡
Alright then, keep your secrets¡
Through most of the day the girls merely rxed and assessed everything, exining them that there was now a divine realm was also part of the many things we discussed, which left them very surprised¡
I also casually said I was a Great Goddess and they almost lost it¡
.
.
.
Chapter 985 - Unfolding Events
Chapter 985 - Unfolding Events
-----
Agatha, the Great Goddess of Birth and Wisdom promptly rushed back to her Divine Realm the moment the gathering between Great Gods was over.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Her gleaming yellow-gold eyes seemed rxed, as she flew through the heavens of her divine realm and reached herrge pce, sitting above herrge throne leisurely.
Several figures appeared around her, all kneeling, they were countless of Heroic Gods, former Heroes she gave birth to in the past generations. They were all raised to godhood and served her diligently now, kneeling before her as if she were the pinnacle of everything within their lives.
They were easily her most devoted, and her army of undying gods too.
A particr group of them seemed shinier than the rest, they possessed Virtues.
Virtues were the opposite to Sins, in the world of Genesis, or at least within the Realm of Vida, Sin and Virtues were powerful powers, or skills, or abilities that were birthed by the system. Their power contains unlimited potential for growth, and they could quite literally make their users as strong as Gods.
As there were Realm Menaces, there were also Commandments, the equivalent of them, who held Virtues. Usually, only a few would arise as the generations went by and new Epics were born.
However, this time and age, Agatha had been cheating the system, and slowly gathered each Virtue over the generations, changing their mortal recipients as she made them into Gods one by one¡
This way, she always had such powers at her side, and had monopolized them into obeying her! And they were seven of such powers, enough to give her an immense amount of power whenever she fused with them¡ A secret no one knew she could do.
She had decided to never raise a God with the Virtues because when a mortal became a god with a sin of virtue, this power would fuse with their souls permanently and be their divinities. And the only way to take them out would be by destroying this person''s soul! Perhaps the Supreme Goddess of Souls could also do it without destroying it, but because she preferred to never do this to begin with, there was no problem nor any need to ask a Supreme, which might end up ruining her secret ns.
All the Commandments resembled beautiful mend and women of different sizes and shapes, their eyes gleamed with bright colors, and they were each one, a perfect recipient for the Virtues.
She had carefully selected them across the Epic users within the central continent, and these seven knights, mortal knights brought by the heroic gods at her side, were all the ideal and perfect recipients.
"All seven virtues¡" she said, smiling at the heroes as she admired their divine-like auras of virtue.
The power they exuded was tremendous, enough to inspire her for greater goals. She watched at these knights as not people, but as trophies which she felt very proud of, she nced at them with a smiling and sadistic expression.
However, a second after, her graceful expression distorted itself into one of anger¡
"Tch¡!"
She nced at the side as she recalled what shew knew about Kireina¡
She had seven sins and seven virtues. And due to this, she became¡ the goddess of sins and virtues. Aside from that title, she had also recently be the Great Goddess of G, a special type of new sin, something upgraded¡ and weirdly enough, each time she ranked up, it seemed like she gained a new divinity, something that usually didn''t happen in Gods.
She also evolved! Although they didn''t knew that.
It seems that because Kireina used the Divine Evolution Skill, she pretty much cheated the system, and after undergoing a cmity, she evolved like a divine beast. Gods didn''t evolved, and only gained new divinities per Realm, not rank. Effectively, what Kireina was doing was cheating and gaining even more power out of evolving and picking small new divinities each time she did!
It was soon that she would evolve again and pick more of these super evolved sins divinities, and the Gods had no idea how she was doing this to begin with, but her power was already getting as big as a middle to peak Great God¡!
But there was something else that annoyed Agatha¡
"How can that being get the virtues too?! Afar all this time, I still can''t find a clue!"
She had no idea how Kireina got the virtues if she had them right here. Maybe she could believe the sins¡ but the virtues?! They were here!
Andter on it was confirmed that the three Realm Menaces were still alive, raising even more questions.
From where Kireina got these sins and virtues from?!
Out of her ass?
No One knew where she got them! But this wasn''t without a reason. The Dungeon Shop was unknown because the System Gods had managed to suppress it after the initial unch" so only those that got it in that certain timepse could enjoy it now.
But even more, as they were extremely biased, they increased the prices to astronomical levels to anyone but Kireina, and also closed most of the sins and virtues being sold there. So although some had initially seen them, when they finally got enough dungeon points, they were gone, and everything was now even more costly as well¡
Only some of the bold gods who dared to eat a dungeon core realized this, while most remained unaware of everything, Agatha didn''t knew either, she waspletely in the blue over all of this, she had no idea that she could had gotten them too if she were to be fast enough to catch up to what others were doing! But how could she know if it was so secretive? She was way too busy being a Great Goddess¡ or something.
Some spected that she lied somehow, and others said that her divinity had nothing to do with possessing the actual sins and virtues. Others said that she was bullshitting her way somehow, but the most realistic thought that she had a backer, maybe the system gods or the system master, who were the only ones capable of creating more sins and virtues, and they used their power to gift them to her.
But the thing was¡ Agatha was furious!
"WHY?! WHY someone else has my precious virtues? And why there are more?! Gggrrr¡! I guess¡ this just gives me even more drive to ughter that filthy demon of lust and get all of that power she had stockpiled!" she said, as her heroic gods spoke.
"Indeed, mydy, we shall ughter her together!"
"Yeah, together!"
"Mydy, for you, anything!"
"Maybe as one we might be devoured, but many at the same time can easily overpower her!"
"If we all go against her while using ourdy''s power, victory is secured¡"
"And then, ourdy will be able to raise to Supreme Goddess, and reign supreme in the realm- No, the world!"
Agatha was, after all, the Great Goddess closest to bing a Supreme Goddess in all of the Genesis, she was almost grasping it! She needed a little push, and she could be a Supreme and join the rest¡
"That''s right¡ Now, how''s that kid doing?" asked Agatha.
"Isaac, mydy?" asked one of themandments.
"Yes, the one I told you to take care of, I expect he had already be strong enough, right? After all, he possesses the blessing of the supreme god! Within that Blessinges the special effect that lets her have a fixed chance on inflicting direct damage into the demon''s Origin Core! With that, he should be used greatly to damage her as much as we can and then we can ughter her!" said Agatha.
"Isaac is doing rather well, through this whole time he had progressed by leaps and bounds, and soon enough he will be a Great God¡ His entire team is also around Rank 6 or 7 of the God Realm. The Supreme God retainers had nourished and nurtured him well. He is the sword of the supreme god, so he must confront the demon, as he was destined to," said the virtue of chastity.
Possesing the immense power of damaging her origin core directly with his skills, Isaac had the best change at defeating or at least weakening Kireina greatly!
He was made for this, and his blessing and the growth he received were all those of a Legendary Heroic Great God now! He was raising to greater heights of godhood soon enough.
Much like Kireina, he had been given immense growth boosts from the divine entities, and he was sharpened and forged into the ultimate weapon for their desire of defeating Kireina once and for all.
Although what they didn''t knew was that the Supreme behind this, the Supreme God of Star Oceans wasughing at this without stopping. He was a jester-like character, he did all of this for his own amusement, and was actually rotting not for his hero but for Kireina to an extent. He was fascinated with her growth and powers, and saw within her the perfect tool he needed to overturn this world and be freed from the chains of the world''s will, so he could finally escape this world and go to the outer universe to continue cultivating instead of being confined in this world!
Actually, all supreme gods aimed at this, but the world''s will would never let go of the pirs of the world! After all, they were the ones maintaining everything together as it was. It was impossible to let them go, impossible! No way at all!
Due to this, not many of the Supremes agreed with her¡ and even this jester-like supreme god was looking forward to enhancing Kireina''s growth with his challenge.
Unaware of the greater schemes of those above her, Agatha foolishly believed in this supreme god and thought of him as a very considerate man¡ he was such a righteous supreme god!
The Supreme God of Star Oceans didn''t liked Agatha, however, and found her hideous and the ideal puppet for the World''s Will, so if she were to die before bing a Supreme, it would be for the best, or so he considered.
But Agatha had no ns on dying! She was going to be a Supreme at all costs!
"Hm¡ thought that grotesque lion seemed suspicious. And¡ Ugh, it will be a pain to deal with Ova. Can''t she just die and lend me all her power instead? I could use it better than her, that''s for sure¡" she sighed, as she began daydreaming about killing the annoying Ova and stealing her powers.
Suddenly, however, she received a call, a Divine Call from a being high above her!
"Eh?!"
"Agatha, I have chosen you as part of my council, connect to my divine realm through this connection ande here as a divine avatar, we must speak as soon as possible¡"
This was the message, the divine oracle.
Sending divine oracles to great gods was near impossible.
Unless they were of a higher realm than the great god itself¡ and this message was done by someone way above her.
The World''s Will!
"The World''s Will! She wants to invite me?! I can''t believe it! T-This is my opportunity! At longst¡ the opportunity I''ve always been waiting for! At longst!!!" she cried, as she immediately did as the voice told her, using the "Strand" of divinity left by the world''s will, she infused her consciousness and power into it and suddenly traveled through space into a immense divine realm of heavens and light.
FLASH!
"A-Ah¡ this ce¡ Oh! I am a Divine Avatar?!"
Agatha nced at herself as she looked like a beautiful white dove in her divine avatar, he other avatars of the two supreme goddesses with the world''s will greeted her, alongside the world''s will enormous presence, a gigantic sphere of blinding white light¡
"Wee, Agatha¡ I''ve deemed you fit to join us, make sure to work hard to met my expectations," said the world''s will.
"A-Ah¡ Y-Yes!"
-----
Chapter 986 - He Is But A Mere Tool...
Chapter 986 - He Is But A Mere Tool...
-----
Jupiter had finished the meeting and sat down over his throne while sighing in relief, he resembled the faint appearance of a human made of bright nebs glistening with yellow and orange colors, as his daughter, who looked more huma-like, Europa, walked at his side.
"Father, are you okay?" she asked.
"Yes I am fine¡ Have Kireina- I mean, Baltis, left?" asked Jupiter.
"Indeed, she left just now. As you said, I won''t call her for personal meetings¡" said Europa.
"Good. To think that Baltis would be one of her clones¡ Well, my lord seemed pleased by that at the end. And as his servants, we must please his likings, and let whatever he wants to live¡ªalive," sighed Jupiter.
"But if he doesn''t want us to kill her, does our lord wants us to suicide so she can grow stronger by devouring us?" asked Europa..
"No, my lord''s thoughts are not as simple, he is a heavy thinker, a schemer, and a jester at heart. But what he most desires is entertainment while also nning for the future. We are not supposed to die in this battle, but those from other factions that annoy my lord, such as the other three Great Gods, if possible. We shall survive at the end and watch as Kireina uses such newfound power to change the world," said Jupiter.
"Shouldn''t we inform her that we are at her side right away then?" asked Europa.
"It won''t do, the other Gods will realize. We cannot drop the act yet¡ Or we will end up being the ones ganged againstter. You understand, Europa?" asked Jupiter.
"Yes, father¡ But what exactly does our lord desires?" asked Europa. She was confused about what did the supreme god of star oceans even wanted with all of this. What were his purposes? What was he looking for? What were his reasons behind all of this?
"It is quite simple. Our biggest goal, and the reason he does everything¡ Is freedom!" said Jupiter.
"Eh? Freedom? But isn''t he a supreme god? What other freedom would heck than being at the top of everything?" asked Europa.
"I guess I haven''t told you enough about the vastness of the outer universe and the countless of power levels above supreme god, have I not?" asked Jupiter.
"You mentioned¡ that the world''s will was something above Supreme God Realm¡ I think¡" said Europa.
"I did! And there are many Realms¡ even above that, Europa. Do you truly believe that the world we are in¡ is the only one there is? That there is but vacuum outside and nothing else? The universe is immensely vast, endlessly vast¡ There are beings stronger than the world''s will roaming by the thousands¡ Our master is but an antpared to the vast outer universe¡ We, as the servants, must fulfill his desire of achieving freedom. To this goal, Kireina is essential." Said Jupiter.
Europa felt as if her eyes were being opened by her father, the words he spoke were filled with wisdom, every single sentence seemed to matter a lot. The outer universe was vast and mysterious, monsters even stronger than the world''s will roamed by the thousands¡ this mere sentence seemed terrifying by on itself. What was the point of her entire meaningless and small existence now? It felt as if she was lesser than even bacteria¡
However, by her father''s words she also realized how important she was. The supreme god they served was perhaps an antpared to them, but an ant was still higher than bacteria¡ And well, the supreme god also held immense wisdom and power, if he could go outside and reach the areas with rich resources to hasten his cultivation, he could reach even higher realms than the world''s will itself!
Right?
Then¡ Kireina¡ What was with her?
Why her? From all beings¡ Why the most monstrous, demonic, degenerate, annoying, repulsive of them all was the "chosen one" aside from even the benevolent, kind-hearted, and brave Isaac?
To the point that even Isaac was actually a meal for Kireina prepared by the supreme god¡ a fitting challenge to just make her stronger. Even stronger than she was, he needed to make her as stronger as possible!
"Why Kireina¡?" she asked.
"I suppose you''ve grown strong enough and old enough to know the truth! Although she arrived here just a bit less than a year ago¡ Kireina had been orbiting this spatial area for a millennium," said Jupiter.
"O-Orbiting? W-What?!" asked Europa in confusion.
"Kireina is the Primordial Deity of Chaos'' offspring. My daughter. Kireina¡ is the child of the entity above all in this universe, one of the three pirs," said Jupiter.
"EH?! She? The caterpir?!" asked Europa in surprise.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Yes, the former caterpir was indeed such a being," said Jupiter.
Jupiter then went to exin to his daughter what the three pirs were, as she learned about their immense power, she couldn''t help but think that she at this point was but a mere speck of dust¡
"What am I but a speck of dust¡?! Ugh¡" she sighed.
"My daughter, stop thinking that and concentrate in the present and what we can achieve now. Kireina is required for the simple reason of being such an entity. Her power gives her the ability to somehow defy thews of everything, and she can be used to achieve victory against the world''s will, something that not even all the supreme godsbined could do," said Jupiter.
"She''s¡ so important¡ Is this why the System Master brought her here? She was going to be the one to defy Fate so he could also run freer and defeat the world''s will?" asked Europa.
"Exactly. But the System Master failed at it because he tried to suppress her true nature and her true identity, and ended making of her an enemy. Now, he seeks to kill her somehow, which is hopeless, the other supreme gods are also aware of this foolish act," said Jupiter.
"So she bit the hand that feed her..." said Europa.
"Indeed. She quite literally bite the System Master''s soul and devoured his blessing as well as everything else. It was said that she already defied Fate by then, as she gainedplete control over her own fate that not even the supreme goddess can fight against. And she also devoured her own epic and all of the epics connected to her¡ Additionally, more of her fate-defying powers showed up when she gained the ability to manipte the strings of fate to an extent, a lesser extent," said Jupiter.
"S-She can do that¡?! So¡ strong¡ She has already changed the course of the entire world! The system master even gave her the most fitting power to grow stronger, the ability to devour anything and make it her power¡" sighed Europa.
"Yes, and she evolved this power into something that makes her even stronger, it gave her the power to devour space and time itself, to devour fate, to devour thews¡ everything! She had managed to fuse it with her very soul, and now it doesn''t even belong to the system anymore¡she had made of everything her own power¡ such a vicious and powerful being¡ It is quite fitting that my lord shall use her to gain freedom!" said Jupiter.
"Indeed. It is amazing to think how much our lord had thought about it all, father¡" sighed Europa.
"A-Ah, well yes, sometimes he seems like he''s ying around, right? I understand that feeling¡" sighed Jupiter, someone who had been at the side of the supreme god of star oceans for eons.
"Yes¡ Haha¡" sighed Europa.
"So, as I said, my lord wants to attain freedom and Kireina is essential! All these other gods will be her nourishment. The real war will begin when she raises to Supreme Goddess¡ That''s when our lord and the other Supreme Gods will be slowly convinced by her and join her¡ and then¡ they will destroy fate together and bring back freedom to all!" said Jupiter.
"But if all the supreme gods escape, then who will take care of the world?" asked Europa.
"¡Well, that''s not of our incumbency, we''ll travel inside of our lord''s divine realm, so the rest doesn''t matter!" said Jupiter.
"So¡ when that happens¡ Genesis will end¡" sighed Europa.
"¡Most likely. But for now, the future is unclear, let us do what we can in the moment," said Jupiter.
"Sigh¡ Yes, father," said Europa, thinking about the grim future ahead¡
What would await her and her father? Her family? Her pantheon?
What kind of world would bring Kireina''s ascendance to supreme goddess? Would something change? Or¡ would nothing change?
It was a mystery, a mystery that might one day be unraveled by the annals of time.
The world continues to change without stopping nor giving a break for those that cannot catch up to it. Many lone gods across realms continue to join Kireina''s pantheon as well, but most of the gods that already belonged to pantheons remain in them. Some even beginning to spread lies about her, but many had made many goodments, there were many people that confirmed that her work was legit and that she did sell everything she said she was selling.
Additionally, her discounts for her pantheon members was amazing, and many gods were fascinated by it to arge extent. It was a rather amazing deal, getting discounts the more they worked harder, so they could get even more rewards and grow even stronger¡
Due to this, a vicious cycle was generated, as Kireina''s pantheon of gods had grown addicted to working hard to get rewarded so they can grow stronger, without even having any concept over resting or smelling the roses¡ they continued to work hard to reach higher ranks and realms¡ as they were now given the chance to do so at a realistic pace¡
Within the confines of an enclosed space somewhere else, a four-headed lion rested over a bed made of bright nebs.
He was Leoganz, the space-attribute great god of the realm of Vida, a mysterious figure of unknown origins. His powers were enough to make most gods not dare to provoke him, even less to find any trouble with him.
However, he was now speaking with someone, his master, the supreme god of space and creation.
"My lord, what must I do? If you are interested in her, shouldn''t I not damage her?" asked Leoganz.
"Hm. Well, I will give you free will. Do as you please¡" said Lucifer.
"But¡" muttered Leoganz.
"Sigh¡ It depends on you. If you don''t want to, y along with the other idiots, and then escape at thest moment. And if you can grasp victory by killing her while she''s weak, kill her if you want to. My interest is strong but not enough to disturb your free will," said Lucifer.
"I see¡ Well, my lord, I shall do as I please then," said Leoganz.
"Whatever your choice is, good luck¡" said Lucifer.
Leoganz was left alone inside this space once more, as the four-headed lion considered what he could do. If he were to absorb Kireina''s powers, he would certainly grow stronger.
But¡ was there all to it? He had always been a calm and aloof god to most things in the world and in life itself. He had a very nihilistic viewpoint and seemed uninterested in everything, as he thought of all as pointless to an extent.
Maybe¡ perhaps¡ there was a point in killing her?
Excitement? Doing the right thing? Exhration? Victory?
Something?
Not even he had considered things out correctly, he was mostly on the blue in here, and would probably remain in the blue for some time¡
He wished he could stay here forever and sleep forever¡ he was also quite thezy god, just like a cat.
"Well¡ Maybe fighting might ze my battle spirit¡ Or not¡ Time will tell. Though, if possible, I want to keep sleeping in here¡ Hm¡ Well, whatever it is, it is what it is¡" he yawned, closing the eyes of his heads, and sleeping for the meantime.
------
Chapter 987 - Ovas Considerations
Chapter 987 - Ova''s Considerations
-----
Ova, the Great Goddess of Beasts, quickly flew back into her Divine Realm, as she nced at the vast wilderness from within her gigantic pce.
Her eyes didn''t seem filled with the life that her divinity represented, however, as she seemed rather tired of everything.
She had enough of a life to make her like this¡ Recalling her past would often only make her even bitter, so she usually would spend her days sleeping.
Her right and left hand, Bazael, the Beast God of Cranes and Vtia, the Beast Goddess of Doves seemed concerned about her, as they asked her what was on her mind.
"Mother, is there something on your mind?" asked Bazael.
"Is something troubling you?" asked Vtia.
"What wouldn''t trouble me at this time and age? My children that I''ve left monitoring the border continent all are betraying me and joining the enemy of the entire realm, and I am left here waiting to go kill that Kireina while also receiving the detestable Agatha''s assistance," sighed Ova.
"Mother, you should not worry about our misguided siblings, they had stopped being part of this family the moment they stepped into that abomination''s pantheon," said Bazael.
"That''s right. We can always make new Beast-kin, and it is not as if could not be reced by the children they already had," said Vtia.
"I am not worried about those useless wastes of Divine Energy, I am worried about fighting that monster¡ You know how fast it had grown this whole time?" asked Ova.
"Yes, we are aware of it. Nheless, it shouldn''t be a problem if all four of you Great Gods confront her, she might had grown stronger but if all four of you fight together and destroy her, she should definitely die," said Bazael.
"It might be proven to be a challenge¡ But you must trust yourpanions as well," said Vtia.
"You two don''t know a thing, don''t you? All those Great Gods just want to eliminate each other, Agatha wants to kill me most likely, Jupiter probably wants to get rid of all of us and¡ that Lion is the most mysterious. I can''t really tell what''s on his mind. But he''s definitely nning something," said Ova.
The two beast gods remained in silence as they realized their ignorance and innocent viewpoints.
"And that abomination¡ Kireina. Have you seen what she did in the Pantheon? She even fought back against the World''s Will and proimed to be a Great Goddess of Love. Many Lone Gods across the realms are joining her pantheon now¡ She must have hundred of servants at this point. All the power we have been umting that would dwarf her own has been for naught, now, she possess perhaps an even stronger army. And if the items she had were true, it means that she most likely made all these Gods or Demigods into even stronger beings¡ And with her charm, she most likely brainwashed them into doing her bidding," said Ova.
The two gods nced at their mother in shock, but this was the reality they were living on, Kireina was quickly gathering forces equal to the oldest of Great Gods now, and they were unable to do anything over it!
Kireina''s forces were increasing with every single day that passed, and her power would continue to skyrocket.
Even more now that she was absorbing the essence of various attributes through her unique Path Jewels and gaining a constant flow of power and energy, not even that was known by the Gods¡ Something that was incredibly crucial for her growth and the power she was amassing behind their backs.
Additionally, unlike their Divine Realms, her Divine Realm was going incredibly fast, a day outside were around 20 days inside her divine realm!
She held many advantages that Ova didn''t knew about, but from what she knew, she was already finding it difficult to defeat her, even more as the other Great Gods might try to kill her or something in the middle of the intense battle.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"How infuriating¡ That monster! She had grown so strong and so fast¡! In less than a year she''s already a Great Goddess, while it took me thousands of years to achieve Great Goddess! A through thesest years I''ve been increasing my Rank steadily¡ All for this caterpir to suddenly reach my Rank! Great Gods are supposed to be rare! Yet¡ she''s achieving their power so easily¡" she thought, as she hit the throne she was sitting on.
BOOM!
Her sizepared to another human was very tall, almost like a titaness. The truth was that Ova held within her Titan Bloodline, as she was daughter between a Titan and human from the past.
It was said that this Titan was able to shapeshift his size and had done love with many maidens in the old Genesis, spreading the bloodline of titans even on races that shouldn''t be able to give birth to them.
The Children would usually be born as their mother''s race, but as they grew, they would be taller and taller, and develop Titan powers.
Ova was a Half-Titan and Half-Human, but was mostly of the Human Faction back then, and had strived to survive after her mother died out of an incurable disease when she was 3 years of age.
Thrown into the wilderness of the old Genesis, she survived however she could, eating nts, mushrooms, and hiding beneath empty trees.
In her first years of survival she had developed her abilities as a Titaness, which seemed to help her naturally develop her Life and Nature Magic, and even the unique spell Beast Whisper, that only Druid Titans could develop. With this Spell, she was able to whisper to the animals and speak their tongue, saving her life from being eaten alive by a furious Grisly Bear at the age of 4.
She slowly cultivated her body through the natural energies that flowed through the world and strengthened her soul and body, while slowly taming more beasts and surviving in the vast wilderness of the massive of Genesis.
At the age of 8 she already had a massive army of beasts, and was known as the Half-Titan Princess of Beasts by the locals. She held a mostly neutral faction and survived on her own, often never going anywhere near civilizations.
Ova grew with the beasts and was therefore beastly herself, until one day a group of Life and Nature Attribute Cultivators who were seeking talents found her and captured her.
She wouldte know that these mortals directly served the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin when she was yet to be a Supreme Goddess in that time, as she had recently be a Great Goddess.
In the past, Great Gods were actually not as rare as now, as the world was overflowing with resources everywhere¡ Ova was captured by these cultivators who saw great potential in her, and she was introduced into a sect.
Of course, as a wild half-titan girl, she made a big ruckus for a year and a half until she was finally tamed by the Supreme Goddess herself, who had decided to adopt her as a daughter and teach her how to cultivate and use her talents better¡
However, Ova grew rather detached to life despite her talent for this attribute, and not even her children were much of her concern. The only she cared for was the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, which she considered her mother. She also remembers Gaia, the Titaness of Earth, who was like her older sister¡ one of the few people that she held dear, but that died in the Ragnar?k.
After the Ragnar?k many of her siblings died, and she felt bitter, her heart became as cold as ice, and her expectations lowered. She had be obsessed with growing stronger and didn''t cared about anything else, her children were not an issue for her anymore, she discarded those that were useless and created them mostly so she could fill in with the world''s will requests of poption.
After all, the world''s will itself requested her to create a race of beast-kin simr to the older races that existed in Genesis so humans could abuse them, making it so Humans wouldn''t battle against each other as much if they had certain races to target.
It was a sick standpoint, but she didn''t cared, she made them out of this thought and never made a bond with any of them, despite what her mother had tried to tell her, she ignored her words and ignored her own offspring, only giving them some money so they could fend off by themselves.
She still obeyed the supreme of life and origin, but she had definitely changed after the many tragedies she went through, and after all those she loved died horribly¡ She had be senseless, emotionless, and depressive¡ Even more as her partner, Agatha, was a detestable woman that she never liked, one of her "sisters" that she never considered one.
But wasn''t she just as detestable as Agatha now? She began to consider what she was now¡ a mere husk of her former self. What was she now? Nothing, perhaps not even trash was as bad as her.
She considered her long life and all the efforts, tragedies, and more she had gone through, andpared herself to Kireina¡ someone that hasn''t even undergone 1% of what she did, yet had acquired the same level of power and was even increasing with every day¡
It was unfair, irritably unfair.
Why mut she had suffered so much for others such as Kireina to get everything served in a silver te? It was irritating to no avail.
She didn''t knew that Kireina''s talent was immense from the beginning and without the help of anyone, as she was the daughter of the Primordial Deity of Chaos herself, of course, so she thought that everything she had achieved has been merely through stealing the power of others from the blessing the System Master gave to her in a whim¡
Ova cursed the heavens as she couldn''t hold up this anger overflowing through her heart, aside from all the bitterness and the husk of a woman she had be, within her heart there was a zing wrath of pure envy and jealously against Kireina and everything she had achieved.
Ova wanted to crush her and show her who was the better one, while also retrieving the children she stole from her property, and educate them for their betrayal.
She wanted to do this so badly yet¡ was she even capable of doing so? The power of Kireina was already proven, and her recent divinity was even around the sin of gluttony, she had be a great goddess that represented eating and devouring anything¡ based on this, her powers rted to eating and devour might had skyrocketed to insane levels at this point.
Was there any hope left?
Ova considered the possibilities but there were some¡ yet, because she was going to be most likely targeted by the other Great Gods¡
What would she need to do toe on top? She was losing her grasp in what to do¡ And she wished her older sister Gaia could be here to lend her a hand with her wise words, and her warmp.
Ova rested over her throne and closed her eyes, recalling those old days, how her sister let her rest over her warm and softp, her thighs were so soft it made her sleep almost immediately, as Gaia sang a beautiful song with her maiden voice, and caressed her long and blonde hair¡
Those were the days she always remembered to keep herself afloat in this chaotic era, she had nothing else anymore, she was alone in this world¡ Well, not really. She had many things she could grasp and love, but she had saved her own feelings inside a bubble and had be aplete monster in the outside.
She couldn''t be considered a mother anymore, and Gaia and the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin would be embarrassed of her demeanor and the way she treated the children she had¡
-----
Chapter 988 - New Formation
Chapter 988 - New Formation
.
.
.
[Day 335]
Today in the morning I woke up with Lazuli and ze sleeping at my side¡ No, I had not done anything to them! I think they came here in the morning for some reason.
Perhaps they wanted to cuddle with me? Aw¡
The two of them looked rather cute, very cute in fact.
ze''s story has already been dealt with for the most part, but Lazuli¡ she''s still pending.
In the Realm of Ice and Snow, Niflheim was where her mother lived, and where her sister had settled her up to be a sealed monster instead of the living deity she originally was..
There was also this mysterious God that sealed her¡ I wonder who was that? It was a God with the power of sealing, enough to seal a divine being into the body of a mortal monster.
No, he didn''t insert her soul into it, but sealed her very body, regressing it to the point of being a mortal¡ Such power was terrifying, and I couldn''t imagine how I could even fight against that.
What if I fight him and suddenly get trapped by his sealing chains and be a Caterpir again?!
Wait, that would be awful.
And actually, I might have a lot of ways to fight that, or at least to not let that happen to me¡ And the thing is, I still got more bodies spread through my Divine Realm as well, so even if the main body I use to fight dies in a battle, I can easily spawn once more in my Divine Realm with another body clone.
Yeah, I might lose stats, but it is better than dying.
So if we apply that logic to the sealing power that guy had¡ he would have to somehow be able to also seal my Origin Core powers, my Path Jewels, and also my Divine Realm.
It was said by Lazuli that her Divine Core was stolen from her soul, so that could happen to me¡? but not like I would let him.
Anyways, I am thinking way too ahead of myself, for now, I shouldn''t worry. After I am done with dealing with this Realm, we shall go to Helheim first to deal with Redgaria''s thing. Yes, I am still going to do it, I promised him, and I keep my promises.
After that, most likely Niflheim¡ Although there is Azn the closer to us, so we might visit that one before everything else.
"You two wake up already~," I said, whispering to their ears as the two suddenly opened their eyes slowly.
"Mwuh¡ Ah! M-Master¡! S-Sorry¡ we came here¡" said ze.
"It was¡ my idea. I wanted to¡ sleep with Master," said Lazuli.
"I-Is that so? Well, I am d we cuddled together a bit¡ But for now, it''s time for a bath and then breakfasts, alright girls?" I asked.
"Uwah! A bath! I haven''t taken one in a while!" said ze.
"Indeed, we haven''t taken one since we went into the egg¡" said Lazuli.
"Eh? You didn''t take one yesterday?!" I asked in shock.
The girls waved their heads¡
I see so that''s why they smell a bit like eggs¡ Alright, time to bathe them until they smell like the finest of roses.
After my wife woke up we rushed into the bathroom and we began to wash the twins with everything we had, this was a battle to make them less stinky!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
We rubbed the sponges and the aromatic soap around their entire bodies, all of it! Every little inch of their bodies!
Their chest, stomach, back, butt, thigs, legs, ankles feet, toes, arms, hands armpit, wings, ears, horns, hair, and faces!
When we were finally done, we felt proud of ourselves.
"That was quite the fight guu! Even harder than fighting a god¡!" said Rimuru.
"Well, we can one-shot most Gods now," said Oga.
"Oh yeah¡!" said Rimuru.
"These girls had a lot of egg matter stuck to them still¡ I can''t believe they actually didn''t bathe!" said Nesiphae.
"W-Well, I had never bathed in my life, I was made of fire after all¡ But now that I got a flesh body, I guess it is something we must do every day, right?" asked ze while blushing a bit. She didn''t like how they called her "stinky" and felt embarrassed.
"Sorry, I had forgotten¡ I had begun to take baths again when I was rescued, but before that, I was confined in a dungeon for hundreds of years so I never took a bath¡" sad Lazuli.
"A-Anyway, that''s already in the past! For now, let''s have breakfast with everyone, shall we?" I asked.
After the whole ordeal, we had breakfast together and enjoyed ourselves with a delicious meal of many types of meats, fruits, sweets, pastries, and more. Rimuru and the other chefs were cooking a lot of delicious stuff for today. After all, we were celebrating that these girls finally were born, so it was a big event. We had to greet them with more and delicious preparations.
There were donuts of all types of vors and colors made of Rimuru''s slimes from her divine realm. After she had gotten into higher ranks of Goddess Realm, her Divine Realm had be gigantic after all! So she had a lot of new slimes we could eat and enjoy together, their vors intensified as they raised in ranks and power, and there were more and more new types of fruit slimes with bodies that seemed like fruit jelly.
Additionally, we also enjoyed the other monsters from my wife''s divine realms. The only monsters that were not eaten were those of Charlotte''s divine realm, which were all cybeic and silicon-based lifeforms never seen before, they were interesting specimens, like living mechs to an extent.
Our Mech project included using all these mechanical and silicon-based divine beasts as ingredients, and some projects included disassembling these and unifying them into giant Megazord.
As Charlotte could tame these beasts easily, she was now modifying them more so they could harbor pilots inside of their bodies as well, and we might use them to enhance the mechs we are slowly building with my many clones over this whole time. I had not mentioned it because it didn''t matter, it was one of the dozens of backlog projects I am doing in the shadows¡
Now that ze had been reborn, we can ask for her help and her Divine Fire, the same one her father used to forge items incredibly quickly. With her help, we should be able to produce special artifacts of Great Divine Rank with more ease so everyone can upgrade their main equipment or get new stuff.
I was actually about to upgrade my spears as well, so ze got work to do the moment she was born!
Wait, is this bad? I shouldn''t exploit her like this¡
However, in the middle of the breakfast, she ended suggesting this.
"Master, can I help you out somehow? I might have a body, but my soul is still Divine Fire! In fact, after all the upgrades, it had be Celestial Divine Fire! It could help everyone forget their weapons, enhance them, or even hasten the production of artifacts!" said ze.
She seemed willing to help despite having been used as a tool by her father in the past¡ I guess she is really just a sweet and nice girl.
"I was actually about to ask you that favor! Thanks a lot for your help, ze!" I said, petting her head as she smiled.
"Sure thing! I just want to help everyone as much as I can. It is the least I could do!" said ze.
Everyone ended petting her.
After breakfast, we quickly moved into the formation of forging and artifact creation, which we decided to upgrade.
ze didn''t actually need to stay here. But we created arge soul connection with her and the formation by using some special Soul Attribute Materials such as Soul Spider Thread, and a lot of my abilities and skills infused into everything. This way, I managed to create a special thread connected to her divine soul that fueled the formation with her Celestial Divine Fire.
Because she might get tired if used too much, I also connected her to some of my sources of energy and power, so every time her soul is spent through this, she also recovers more energy back, so she never gets negatively affected by this.
And even more, the more her soul is used in this special formation, the more it is refined, and it can even be used as a method of cultivation for her, making her soul strain itself only to recover back again. This way, she will be able to grow stronger.
Lazuli also wanted to help, and I suddenly got an idea through the enlightenment of my Ice Attribute Law and Fire Attribute Law¡
I quickly began the construction of a twin formation at the side of the Fire Forge Formation¡ which I named Ice Forget Formation! There will be two ways of forging weapons and creating artifacts now, this way. More people can use simultaneously both.
It uses the same principles as fire but using the powerful ice of Lazuli''s soul. Instead of melting the ingredients to form something new, however, the ice freezes everything in ce so it can be forged into a weapon as well, making two methods. In fact, if both methods are used, first fire and then ice, the results are even better!
Wow, I am a genius.
Now, Lazuli will receive this refinement of her soul method too and might grow stronger the more people use both formations.
I left some Holographic Boards on some of the instructions, encouraging the use of both formations consecutively for the best results.
Of course, most of the Gods would usually just buy the stuff already done then make it, so this was left mostly for my family.
After the many things we did, we quickly decided to call it a day and we had dinner together.
As the night progressed, I decided to fly elsewhere for the meantime, as my family began to y video games as usual¡
I rushed into the heavenyer, crossing through the manyyered heavens, the nine heavens, as I call them, and reached arge pce where many of the Gods that served me, the ones that were formerly eaten were.
I crossed through it and reached anotherrger area, a gigantic hall where gods usually gathered for meetings and stuff, there, I entered a room where a beautifuldy awaited me¡
Her skin was pale white, her body was rather busty, and her smile very enticing.
She had clear green scales around her body here and there, covering her breasts and her lower garments with clothes made out of leather which were both sexy and mysterious.
She had wyvern feet starting from her knees, which held hard white ws, and on her back, she had wyvern wings. Her arms seemed to also have gauntlet-like hands covered in green scales and possessing hard, white-colored ws.
She had long, emerald hair that reached her feet, made into several braids with were decorated with many flowers, and her eyes were shining brightly in gold and emerald colors. She had a few horns in her forehead and at the sides of her head, and long and sharp ears like those of elves. To end the description, she had a long and thick tail that waved around excitedly as she nced at me with a gentle and motherly smile.
This was, no one else than Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature, of course.
"You''re finally here¡ I''ve been waiting for this moment for some time now¡ Shall we go to my pce inside my divine realm?" she asked.
"Oh~? Alright then," I said, as I grabbed her hips and she left a little gasp in surprise, smiling enticingly at me as she created a rift and led me to her Divine Realm.
We flew through the skies and reached therge pce where she lived, which was now empty of any servants.
Hurriedly, we rushed inside her room and began to kiss passionately.
.
.
.
Chapter 989 - Hodhyl (R18) 1
Chapter 989 - Hodhyl (R18) 1
.
.
.
After everything regarding the formations was done, I quickly sneaked away, for the time being, rushing into the heavenyers and into a pce where the Gods gathered sometimes.
There, I went inside a personal room that the gods used as personal offices sometimes, and there, I found the one I was meant to meet today.
Her skin was pale white, her body was rather busty, and her smile very enticing.
She had clear green scales around her body here and there, covering her breasts and her lower garments with clothes made out of leather which were both sexy and mysterious.
She had wyvern feet starting from her knees, which held hard white ws, and on her back, she had wyvern wings.. Her arms seemed to also have gauntlet-like hands covered in green scales and possessing hard, white-colored ws.
She had long, emerald hair that reached her feet, made into several braids with were decorated with many flowers, and her eyes were shining brightly in gold and emerald colors. She had a few horns in her forehead and at the sides of her head, and long and sharp ears like those of elves. To end the description, she had a long and thick tail that waved around excitedly as she nced at me with a gentle and motherly smile.
This was, no one else than Hodhyl, the Wyvern Goddess of Nature, of course. I had promised her a few weeks ago that I would bed her after Agatheina, and I hade here toply with that promise.
Since the first moment, we meet in person that she had been interested in me in this meaning, so there was no need for introductions nor progress in any romance. We both knew what we wanted.
At that moment when I only left her with a kiss has been since I''ve been nning to bed her passionately one of these nights. Although many mistresses were waiting to be in bed with me, she was the priority as I had promised her before most of the other people.
Priorities, you see.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
She had been taken the form of her Dragonoid appearance for me, although I wouldn''t have minded having sex with her in her Wyvern form, I could also shapeshift into one and do her love in such a way if she preferred, but it seems that she wanted to please me more in this regard and take into this sexy and appealing form.
Her entire body looked delectable, and I just wanted to grasp and kiss it all¡
"You''re finally here¡ I''ve been waiting for this moment for some time now¡ Shall we go to my pce inside my divine realm?" she asked. She seemed eager to be bred, her tail waved around yfully as her body exuded an enticing aroma from her sweat¡
"Oh~? Alright then," I said, as I grabbed her hips and she left a little gasp in surprise, smiling enticingly at me as she created a rift and led me to her Divine Realm.
We flew through the skies and reached therge pce where she lived, which was now empty of any servants.
"Here¡ This is my bedroom. No one should disturb us as long as we want," she said, as she held my hand and led me inside her bedroom. We quickly closed the door and as if she was desperate for it, she jumped over me and began to kiss me passionately.
"I''ve been waiting for this moment¡! Hahh¡ It must have been nice for Agatheina, right~? Now it''s finally my turn~! Fufu¡ Let''s breed like rabbits, alright? It has been so long since I''ve done it¡!" she said, as she kissed my neck and even began to grasp my breasts with a lot of strength!
"Aaahh~ Y-You''re going all out from the beginning, aren''t you?" I asked with a smile, as I quickly overpowered her and carried her like a princess to her bedroom.
"But let''s not do it on the floor when there''s such afy bedroom here, alright~?" I asked her, as our lips got close to one another, and we began to kiss each other while I slowly and gently positioned her above the bed.
Her lips were warm and delicious, meaty, and soft at the same time. Her warm breath filled my mouth as her yful and long reptile-like tongue began to lick my mouth and my own tongue.
We passionately French kissed for a while, her delicious tongue was ying around the inside of my mouth with a lot of intensity, she was too horny.
In between our passionate kisses, she began to mutter some more words, her passion clear in her fiery emerald eyes as the steam that our bodies exuded quickly made a fuzzy atmosphere.
"Mmmhh~ Hahh~ I love it~! Kiss me! Kiss me more¡! I want you to make me yours, Kireina!" moaned Hodhyl, as we kissed even more. This old and mild wyvern was eager to feel the excitement of youth once more, she wanted me to give her passion and to fill her with my love.
"You''re such a passionate one, aren''t you?" I sighed, as I kissed her tender neck which had a few scales, but even the scales were slim and nice to kiss. The smell she exuded seemed to be pheromones of some sort, as her wings extended and pped around the more I began to grasp her body.
I quickly took away her dress as I started to kiss her chest, grasping her enormous breasts and squeezing them.
"Uuhhh~ Aaahh~"
I slowly began to lick the tip of her big and erected nipples, as Hodhyl moaned even louder.
"Do you want me to suck them off~?" I asked mischievously.
Hodhyl swallowed her pride as she nodded needily.
"Y-Yes, please suck them off~!" she moaned, as I happilyplied to her desires, sucking her delicious breast''s nipples with my lips and tongue, they were so delicious and soft, I couldn''t help but continue to suck them.
As I sucked one, I used my other hand to tease her free nipple, squeezing it and pinching it to make her more excited.
"Aahh~! Oh, Kireinaaa¡!" she moaned.
"I love it¡ I love your body, Hodhyl. I''ve been waiting this whole time to finally find the right time to make you mine¡ You will never forget this night, everyone that you were with before will be gone from your mind, I will be the only one for you from now on, for all eternity!" I said, as continued to give her pleasure, I started to use my fingers to taste her wet pussy, pushing my fingers deeper and making her moan like a little whore.
"Uuooooohh~ K-Kireina~! Y-Yesss~!"
"Ahhh¡ Such a Delicious scent, let me taste your female parts¡"
I quickly moved down below as I felt the delicious and musky scent of Hodhyl''s excited and wet pussy, the lips were slightly opening themselves as a delicious transparent secretion came out of it, as if it were natural lube for my cock to shove right inside.
I began to lick this delicious nectar that only a wyvern goddess'' pussy could produce. The taste was spicy and a bit like liquor, but there was also a sweetness that I couldn''t get enough of.
I continued to lick her warm insides as my tongue extended inside her pussy and I tasted the deepest areas of her vaginal walls.
Her moans of pleasure resonated through the entire pce as Hodhyl gritted her teeth, her eyes seemed to love my teasing forey.
"Hmm~ Oh fuck~!"
Hodhyl moaned in pleasure, swearing a bit as I sucked her wet pussy off as if it were a delicacy, and for me, it was.
The delicious interior was slippery and just deliciously tender, I even teasingly bit it a bit, just to give her a bit more pleasure in the slight pain. Of course, I would never actually damage her. She was already marked by me and would probably be one more of my wives after this night¡
I began to suck her pussy off any liquid that she secreted from it until I sensed that jolts of pleasure rushing through her body out of nowhere. I realized that this was it, as I quickly felt a wave of more of this delicious liquiding from her interior, she had orgasmed ande.
"Aaaauuhhhh~ K-Kireina-sama¡ I-I came¡" she moaned, feeling embarrassed to death of her disy of sexual frustration. I wonder how long has it been since she had sex.
I quickly sucked off every inch of her pussy and cleansed it, only leaving my saliva and taking out my mouth to see how her pussy released a bit of steam around, it was very hot, zing with excitement.
My cock was also raising like a mountain from beneath my dress. I quickly took it all out as Hodhyl nced at my body while licking her lips.
"Ah¡ Such a beauty. I never thought I would find a woman''s body so deliciously sexy¡" she said, as I sat down over the bed, and she began to suck my breasts like a baby desperate to get some milk off her mother.
"Hmm~ Yes, suck them off~ Do you like my breasts, dear~?" I asked her.
"Hmmm~ Hahh~ I-I can''t believe I am doing this¡ Hmm~"
She continued to suck my breasts and squeeze them, her delicious and warm tongue entangled my nipple and pulled them out a bit each time she sucked them, the suction force was excellent, and it only made me even hornier, the delicious feeling of getting sucked off by such a Dragoness was the best there could be, she was very good at pleasing me in such a way.
As she did, I caressed her beautiful and long hair as I pinched her own breasts, at some point I started to insert my fingers inside her pussy, making her even more excited, as she released loud moans while sucking my breasts.
"Hmmm~ Ahh~ I-I am cumming again¡! Nnnggh¡! Ooooggh~!"
Arge amount of transparent vaginal liquid came out of her wet pussy after a few minutes of insertions using my long fingers, this was the second time she hade now!
"What a degenerate little wyvern~ Were you so eager for some sexual action?" I asked her, as she suddenly noticed my cock, which had already rise above my thick thigs.
"Hmm~ It''s just that¡ I-I¡ It has been so long¡ Ah¡ Such a delicious-looking cock¡"
Hodhyl began to look at my cock as if she had fallen in love with it, begging to lick her lips as the tip of her nose began to rub itself over the tip of my erected dick. She started to slowly smell the musky steam that my zing rod exuded, as she started to slowly lick it with the tip of her tongue.
"Hmm~"
She moaned a little bit as I continued to pinch her nipples while she started to slowly lick my cock. The steamy atmosphere became even fuzzier as the delicious feeling of having my cock slowly licked by a warm and slippery tongue took over my mind and I enjoyed the nice feeling.
"Hmm~ Do you like it? How long has it been since you sucked a cock, Hodhyl~?"
"Hahhh¡ P-Perhaps hundreds of years¡ Sluurp~" said Hodhyl, as she slowly began to slurp my cock with her meaty lips, the delicious feelings over my cock were of utmost pleasure. The warm and meaty lips she had were also soft and just amazingly perfect¡ Her warm tongue, the warm breath, her slippery saliva, everything made for an amazingbination. Her blowjob slowly stared as she began to kiss my cock with her lips and suck the tip...
The sound of her mouth slurping my cock resonated loudly through the entire room, her eyespletely fixated on my cock as she continued to suck it off as if it were the most delicious of delicacies.
"Hmmm~ Yes, suck it off, dear¡ J-Just like that~!"
.
.
.
Chapter 990 - Hodhyl (R18) 2
Chapter 990 - Hodhyl (R18) 2
.
.
.
Hodhyl continued to give me a blowjob, her ability to suck my cock was still rather rusty, but she was doing her best and that''s what mattered, and although I felt it was "rusty" the pleasure she was giving me was good no matter the case.
And as time went by, her ability to suck it became better and better, the warmth of her mouth began to easily spread through my entire cock, and I felt like I was putting my entire cock inside a furnace, a slippery and soft furnace of passion¡
"Hmmm, ~ Mmwuuh¡. Mfuhh~ Hahh~ I-Is it good~?" she asked cutely, licking the tip a bit more.
"It''s amazing, I am about to¡!" I moaned, as she began to poke the tip of my cock and insert the long and slippery tip of her thin tongue inside of the urethra, making me jump in pleasure once more.
"Please cum inside of my mouth!" she said, as she began to suck my cock off as if there was no tomorrow!
I quickly decided to grasp her horns and began to shove my cock deep into her mouth, easily reaching her throat with every thrust I gave!
p, p, p!
I continued to fuck Hodhyl''s mouth-pussy until I couldn''t take it anymore and my cock released a wave of creamy, thick, and warm semen inside of her mouth, reaching her throat as she slowly swallowed it all.
"Oooohh~ Ahh¡ That''s so good¡" I sighed in relief, as I rested over the bed a little bit while Hodhyl continued to suck my cock and clean it off any semen. She savored the semen a lot.
"Ahh! Kireina-sama''s semen is so delectable. I want more, more!" she said, as she continued to suck my cock even after I started I just came, the sensations took hold of my senses as I became a bit beastly there¡
I grasped Hodhyl''s horn and began to fuck her mouth-pussy senseless for several minutes, she epted it happily as she closed her eyes and received my cock in and out of her mouth for a long period. As a goddess, she doesn''t need as much air, so she wasn''t getting asphyxiated by it, but I could notice the contractions of her mouth. She also had quite the sharp fangs, but they were gently rubbing me and not piercing any flesh, making the experience even more delicious.
Hodhyl''s lips tightly grasped my cock and didn''t let it go, after a few minutes, another wave of semen quickly filled her mouth, she drank it all and continued to suck me shamelessly, in the end, I was being sucked off my semen for around 20 minutes where I came several times, Hodhyl viciously attacked my cock and practiced her blowjobs until she got pretty good¡ she was also obsessed with sucking my penis and nced at it as the most precious treasure.
With a "plop!" sound, my cock finally escaped from her vicious maws, as she had definitely drunk over a liter of my seed by now¡
"Oh my god, you''re a monster¡" I moaned as I gasped for air, I quite literally felt like a drained mummy from this¡
"Fufu¡ I couldn''t help it~ Kireina-sama''s cock was the most delicious I''ve ever tasted¡ I think I am now addicted to sucking it off~" she said, licking it once more and once more beginning to give me a blowjob!
"W-Wait! Y-Youuu¡!"
In the end, she sucked it three more times until I forced my way out of this situation.
"Annhh~ S-Sorry for sucking it so much!" she said while chuckling mischievously.
"You''ve had your fun now, time for the main dish!" I said, as I quickly pushed her into the bed and raised her legs, which had sharp ws and scales upwards, putting them to rest over my shoulders.
"Hahhh¡ K-Kireina-sama¡" she moaned, as I began to gently rub the tip of my cock over her wet pussy lips.
"You want it¡. Don''t you~?" I asked her.
"Yes¡" she said timidly.
"Hm~? You got all timid out of the sudden¡ What''s this~? Say it louder or I won''t hear you!" I said.
"P-Please¡ K-Kireina-sama¡ S-Stick your cock inside me¡! Please!" she said.
Oh yes, I love it when they beg for my cock like that¡
"Such a beautiful goddess begging for this humble fairy''s cock¡ What am I going to do with you~? I might as well impregnate you all night long¡" I said, as I quickly began to shove my cock inside Hodhyl''s wet pussy¡ The warmth of her vagina was amazing, and it epassed my cock perfectly, tightly grasping it as if it were a hand as I shoved it deeper!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Using her secretions as a natural lube, I was able to easily shove it all the way up, making Hodhyl''s entire body twitch in surprise and awe.
"Aaahhh~ S-So big!" she moaned, gritting her teeth as her eyes seemed both surprised and excited, with a speck of fear within them over the thing that was toe.
"I will begin slowly so you can get used to the size, alright~? Here,e kiss me," I said. I moved my body into a mating press position, Hodhyl immediately leg-locked my back tightly with her sharp ws.
"Oooh~ You''re not letting me go, aren''t you~?" I asked her, as she licked her lips.
"I will not go until you''ve left a child inside of me, Kireina-sama¡" she said, as we quickly locked our lips into a passionate and intense kiss, our tongues quickly began to entangle each other as I started to slowly move my cock deeper into her pussy, Hodhyl moaned inside of my mouth, only making it even better¡
Ooohh¡
I quickly put it all inside, and the feeling that my cock felt was amazing¡ The delicious feelings made my mind dizzy, so I continued to shove it inside deeper and deeper, moving faster and faster with each second.
p, p, p!
I began to move faster as our sweat flesh started to hit with each other, making the sound of sex resonate through the entire pce. Our lips separated for a bit as Hodhyl began to moan loudly.
"Ooooooohhhh~ Aahh~! Aaah~! Yesss~! Fuck me harder!" she moaned, as I continued to hasten the pace, my cock shoved deeper into her pussy as I began to hit her womb, the delicious warmth of her insides was like a zing furnace, and she also tightened her pussy at will, making it even better.
My cock felt like it was about to burst due to the constant and immense pressures made by the strength of a goddess such as her, but my immense resiliency was not going to give in, I enhanced my body with a few buffing skills as I continued to fuck her raw.
p, p, p!
"Oh fuck yes!" moaned Hodhyl, as she felt my cock getting all the way up and out constantly.
"Do you like it?" I asked.
"Yes¡ Fuck me harder! I wanted this so much!" she moaned, showing off her real feelings and emotions. Beneath theposed and calm demeanor, there was a very sexually frustrated milf waiting for the right man to bring her joy once more every night. And I was there, as both a man and a woman too~ Double price!
p, p, p!
My hips continued to hit hers at a fast pace, as my cock shoved deeper and deeper, the tip of the penis felt the fest, although the rest of the rod was also amazing. The most delicious part is that she waspletely submissive, so I was able to dominate her and push even harder, putting on exercise all my muscles as I raw fucked her like there was no tomorrow.
Despite havingid many eggs in the past, her pussy was still so nice and warm, especially because it was sucking my cock off with a lot of intensity, I couldn''t stop, I continued fervently to fuck her insides out!
"Uuuuuoooggghhh¡! Kireina¡ K-Kireina¡!" she moaned my name as I continued to fuck her harder, she quickly began to lick my tongue as we nce at each other eyes.
"Aahh~! Aah~! Uuhh~ I love you¡!" she said.
"Oh? Do you love me~? I didn''t hear well¡" I said.
"Y-Yes¡ I-I love you!" she said.
"Such a sweet girl¡ I love you too, dear. You''ve helped me since you joined my pantheon. I am grateful for having such a reliable ally that has helped both in battle and with her knowledge¡ Let''s build a big family together, alright~?" I asked.
Hodhyl''s was moved by my sincere words, as her eyes even showed heart-shaped pupils for a bit.
"Y-Yes! Let''s make a baby¡! I want one from you¡!" she said.
"Of course~ Hang in there, I am going to fill you up soon enough~," I said, as she quickly began to kiss me again and I put more intensity into the breeding, my hips moved as if they were piercing the heavens with my powerful spear, quickly pushing further into her female parts as I continued to shape it into my cock, so she could never forget it.
p, p, p!
I raw fucked Hodhyl as she squealed like a little pig inside of our locked lips~ I continued to fuck harder and harder until I finally felt a jolt of pleasure rushing directly into my cock, and a wave of seed quickly rushed into the depths of her pussy, filling up her wombpletely!
"Oooohh~!"
I came all the way inside, as I slowly moved my cock out of her wet pussy which was grasping it with force¡
Arge river of thick semen began to flow out of her pussy as I nced at it slowly fall over the bedsheets.
"Oh¡ Aahhh¡ You filled me up so good¡" she moaned.
I continued to kiss her for a few seconds and then I decided to stick it inside again.
"A-Ah¡ Again?" she asked.
"Of course, we are not stopping for the rest of the night, all the way until morning~ Fufu~"
.
.
.
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
My World Traveling System: The Harbinger of Death: A Story about a young man who is suddenly struck by lightning while sleeping with his phone, which awakened his ability and the World Traveling System!
Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!: A Story about a Demon Queen who lost everything, in thest battle, her soul was split in half and she was reincarnated twice in her third life.
Epic of Caterpir: A Story about a mysterious man who died of a fever and reincarnated as a Caterpir in the middle of a forest infested with monsters! He will have to somehow survive as a Caterpir in this world filled with chaos.
Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind!
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System!
Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him!
Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father!
Chapter 991 - Rank 2 Great Goddess And Evolution!
Chapter 991 - Rank 2 Great Goddess And Evolution!
.
.
.
[Day 336]
Last night was quite intense¡ Mating with such a wild wyvern goddess was something else. Especially because she is thousands of years old. It is quite different to an extent, her very nature, the way she mates, and everything¡ Well, in my resume, the whole night was enjoyable.
After a few hours we ended doing it as wyvern as well, it was an interesting experience to have sex asrge creatures, but Hodhyl was experienced, and the positions were rather fun to do¡
After having pleased her in both of her forms, she regressed to her Dragonoid form once more and we slept over her bed for the rest of the night.
Well yes, I was still with my family using another body, and it''s not like I missed the sex with my entire harem either, I never miss it! Not a single night..
After I woke up with the adorable Hodhyl giving me a morning blowjob, we ended having sex for three more hours until we were satisfied.
After taking a bath (where we had sex again), I quickly brought her to my castle and fused with my other body, presenting Hodhyl to everyone else. It seemed that she was within the girls'' "list" of possible wives that were most likely to show up soon enough, so there was no one surprised over it except some of the kids, who asked her to turn into a giant wyvern so they could climb her body¡ Hodhyl is very motherly and gentle, so she let all the kids do so.
"W-Well, I am d that I was epted without many issues," said Hodhyl.
"Fufu, of course! After all, I knew that you were going to join soon after I did. Kireina-sama kept her promise of bedding me first, of course!" said Agatheina while acting quite smug towards the Wyvern Goddess.
"Sigh¡ Yes, I know you did it first¡ But I doubt Kireina-sama did it as passionately as she did it with me! She desired me so much she ended doing it with me in my wyvern form as well! See? She epts me entirely! I bet she hasn''t done it with you in your bat-monster form!" said Hodhyl.
"Eeeh?! K-Kireina-sama did such a thing?! T-Then¡! K-Kireina-sama, s-show me that you also love mepletely!" said Agatheina, as she suddenly shapeshifted into a giant humanoid bat beast.
"O-Oi! Stop talking weird stuff in front of the kids!" I asked.
The two goddesses then realized this and quickly decided to fall silent for some time, although their gazes seemed sharp against each other.
I quickly brought Agatheina and Hodhyl to another room to speak with her.
"Don''t go fighting with each other while we have breakfast or something, alright? You two are thousands of years old! Act like your age for once¡" I sighed.
"A-Ah¡! K-Kireina-sama¡ S-Sorry!" cried Agatheina, she felt heartbroken when I reprimanded her.
"I was a bit immature there¡ But she started it!" said Hodhyl while pouting.
"Even then, don''t provoke fights, both of you¡ Well, there are some girls that still discuss I guess¡ Anyways, just don''t do it as much," I said.
The two nodded obediently as they feared to disappoint me. Though I felt a bit bad for Agatheina, she was being too melodramatic.
I hugged both and kissed them, as Agatheina rubbed her face over my chest.
"There, there¡ I will do it with you I whatever form you want, alright? I would never mind. I love you however you are," I said.
"R-Really?" asked Agatheina.
"Of course. But not now,ter in the day, alright?" I asked.
"S-Sure¡!" said Agatheina.
After this little incident we went on as usual, having breakfast, and then we took another bat, this time, however, we went into the hots springs to rx and have a day off.
It was mostly a rxing day without many concerns, and at night, we had a lot of dual cultivation¡
.
.
.
[Day 337]
A new day hase! And I will start it with a delicious breakfast of Heavenly Tribtions!
I have decided that it was enough waiting, and that today I will Rank Up once more, so I should get into Rank 2 Great Goddess.
I will Rank Up each time within a few days window to calm down and slowly stabilize the energies flowing through my soul and body.
The thing is, as I now have many sources of energies, I have to stabilize them! I have to slowly assess everything per day, so I need to mostly rx and not do anything intense, aside from dual cultivation (which actually helps me stabilize the energies and also let me refine and share them with my wives, so their cultivation speed skyrockets).
So, if I Rank Up continuously as I did previously, I will overload with new power and attribute particles, and I might end up exploding.
No, I don''t think I would die if I exploded into pieces, but it would be a pain to relocate all my soul pieces together¡ And I don''t want to particrly lose the body I am using now either. Also, it doesn''t hurt to take things slowly for once, especially with my super time dtion of now 25 days per day outside! With that, we got easy for sure¡
Of course, my family wanted to help, but I refused! I wanted to do this on my own if possible.
"Really? You don''t want us to help you?" sighed Nesiphae.
"Not even a little bit?" asked Zehe.
"I wanna help guu!" said Rimuru.
"Sorry girls, but I want to do these alone. And you also are doing your own Heavenly Cmities, right? I don''t even need to aid you anymore, your strength is just massive," I said.
"Well¡ Yeah," said Brontes.
"Heavenly Cmities are pretty easy¡ The other day a giant earth golem the size of ten mountains appeared¡ I sted it into pieces by transforming it into a dragon¡ Easy peasy!" said Lilith while grinning and showing off her sharp teeth.
"Haha¡ I also got those enormous heavenly cmities, I got a giant slime the other day! It was made of oceanic water or something," said Gaby.
"S-Slime guu?!" asked Rimuru.
"Not your type of slime! ¡And since when have you cared about other slimes?" said Gaby.
"Eehh¡? I-I''ve always cared for other slimes! A-As the Slime Goddess¡!" said Rimuru, her lies are very bad.
"Is this Blooia''s influence?" wondered Zehe.
"Most likely, I saw her and Rimuru chatting around, maybe she''s brainwashing her by telling her that she must be the new mother of all slimes," said Nesiphae.
"N-No one is brainwashing me guuu!" said Rimuru.
Anyways, as I was with my family, I was also elsewhere within my Divine Realm, using another body, I flew towards a mostly desertic area (it was still filled with divine beasts, but I didn''t care if they died), and quickly opened the first gate, immediately ranking up to Rank 2 and gaining a lot of power as well.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You''ve reached Rank 2 of the Great Goddess Realm!]
[Defeat the Heavenly Tribtion to advance further!]
[Summoning Heavenly Tribtion¡]
CRASH!
A sudden rift in space emerged, as a downpour of purple-colored viscous liquid started to fall over the entire desert, as it began to slowly move like some sort of giant slime made of poison.
This Tribtion was named Venomous Living Sea¡ And it was just a giant moving sea of poison.
It seeped deep into the earth and didn''t even attack me, but its work was about contaminating the divine realm with poison attributes.
Is that it?
I quickly converted most of my attribute particles into Law Attribute Particles andbined my Monarch of Gluttony with the Disintegration Ability from the Law and System Path Jewel, quickly conjuring a giant white mass of Heavenly Law Attribute which consumed the entire tribtion, although half of the desert still ended infused with poison attribute and might mutate into such an ecosystemter.
¡And that was it.
Seriously?! From all the battles I had previously now this one was themest! This wasn''t even a battle.
Is this something that the World''s Will is nning?
Wait, perhaps it realized that by sending me great tribtions I get stronger even faster, so she is going to send meme ones from attributes I don''t particrly use now so I don''t grow as fast anymore?
Oh¡ You bitch¡
Well, it makes sense, it''s a smart move. I would have done that like¡ from the very beginning.
There wasn''t any trap either nor I got attacked by her Will trying to parasitize my Origin Core, so I ampletely fine here¡
Well, for now, let''s evolve. There''s no point in thinking this too deeply. It might be a blessing in disguise that I don''t have to worry about these things anymore anyways¡
Ding!
[You have defeated the Heavenly Tribtion!]
[Great Divine Evolution] Skill effect activated, you can now evolve]
[Please choose an evolution option!]
.
.
.
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
.
.
.
[Many Choices Found]
.
.
.
[Initializing]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution choices information]
.
.
.
[Evolution Choices]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Consuming Corrosive Poison (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Divine Machinery and Technology (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)]
...
There are four options, three of them are the old ones while there is a new one around the Sin of Lust! This Divinity could enhance my Lust Path Jewel and get me to gain even more power from dual cultivation alongside giving it to others as well.
Maybe it could even enhance the effects of the Path Jewel so the children that areing next will be born very strong.
Seeing that perhaps in around a week or two my entire family might be Great Gods by seeing how fast they are advancing through the share of my sources of energy and their own efforts, this might help the kids that are yet toe to catch up with the rest.
The others sound interesting, especially the Chaos and Void one¡ but let''s pick the Lust evolution, thinking in the family.
Ding!
[You selected the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)] Evolution Option!]
The moment I evolved, a cocoon of pink fog coated me and started to be absorbed into my body.
As I evolved, I felt a bit of enlightenment of the Illusion/Emotion and also of the Dream/Nightmare Attributes. It seems that the Lust Sin covers these two attributes, and through evolving, I can gain their Law Comprehension.
FLASH!
After a few minutes, the evolution is done¡
Ding!
[You have evolved into the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Great Divinity of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Divine Points Bonus Earned]
After evolving I immediately felt the changes, my stats had increased quite well, and so did the attributes particles mentioned previously.
My Aura was overflowing with new power, and the divinity of Luxuria was clearly superior to the other one I had that epassed all sins and virtues. Perhaps by concentrating on a single sin, the power intensifies to new heights and bes way better.
Although I could not see changes in the Abilities, I was sure that they had increased in their effect through this new and powerful Divinity, I guess it could really be said now that I am a Great Goddess of Lust¡ I wonder what other Sin Divinity might emerge afterward¡ Greed? Or maybe Pride? If I pick each Divinity¡ How strong will the Sin be?
.
.
.
Chapter 992 - Rank 3 Great Goddess, Evolution Again!
Chapter 992 - Rank 3 Great Goddess, Evolution Again!
.
.
.
[Day 338]
After yesterday''s Rank Up, I felt anew, and I continued to gain arge number of energies that flowed across my soul and body.
The Heavenly Tribtion was packed with power, but not enough to disturb the fine equilibrium I had between the attributes I had and the energies overflowing constantly.
As I took a bath with everyone, I decided to check my stats, they had increased, and my Divine Points had skyrocketed as well~
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Rank: 2/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 2): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 2): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 102.773]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 5.233.997]
[Current Primordial Essence: 1.378.361.066.402]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 160.230.660 > 203.330.700]{+1.000.000}
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Aether: 101.550.203 > 128.440.700]{+700.000}
[Fate: 77.550.330 > 92.000.110]{+400.000}
[Ki: 95.330.560 > 115.400.210]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 9.700], [Fire: 16.700], [Water: 10.300], [Wind: 12.800], [Space: 11.500], [Time: 9.000], [Life: 38.700], [Death: 5.500], [Dark: 9.600], [Light: 10.800]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 29.300], [Dream/Nightmare: 24.300], [Phantom: 16.000], [Blood: 15.000], [Poison: 11.500], [Soul: 23.600], [Nature: 28.500], [Thunder: 13.600], [Ice: 6.300], [War/Strength: 17.000]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 39.120], [Fate: 21.200], [Void: 17.700], [System: 21.000], [Law: 19.400]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Life: 3%], [Death: 0.9%], [Space: 1%],
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 1%], [Dream/Nightmare: 2.6%], [Blood: 1%], [Poison: 0.7%], [Nature: 3%], [Thunder: 0.7%], [War/Strength: 1%]
[Greaterws: [Chaos: 11%], [Fate: 1%], [Void: 3%], [System: 2%], [Law: 2%]
¡
Yup, looking good. My Divine Energy has already reached 200 million, and it keeps increasing steadily¡ Alongside that, it seems that my Laws had increased by a nice amount with each passing day and also evolutions, I gained the Law of Poison from all things.
As I had seen before, with every 1%, the damage dealt with thatw''s element is increased by 1000%, and also the damage received from thatw''s element is decreased by 500%! Of course, all Great Gods got these, so it is a game of calcting who is weaker to what and who is strong to what.
However, it is fairly simple, to increase my defense against certain elements, I have toprehend them¡ Well, I can still use other methods such as barriers and more, but this passive effect seems way better than most of the other skills. Which usually require activation.
I think I have enough stats¡ So after the bath and the breakfast, I decided to create two new more body clones per element I was absorbing their essence, my stats decreased by a bit, as I had learned how to make it so true body clones don''t drain too much of my stats.
Nheless, they still drain a lot, but the thing is done, and the more clones I leave devouring this elemental essence, the faster the process will be.
I decided to call it a day and rest for the rest of the day¡
.
.
.
[Day 340]
Day 340 already! Time surely goes flying inside the Divine Realm.
Reports? Most things are stabilizing a bit, although new disasters keep urring, my giant army of Gods is taking good care of all of it, and I? Well, I am gathering more Divine Points because soon enough I will upgrade the Realm Core, we just need a wee bit more¡
Meanwhile, because I already stabilized from thest Rank Up, I decided to Rank Up to Rank 3¡ Tomorrow, not now.
Today I rx? for the most part.
.
.
.
[Day 341]
Today in the morning I was greeted by the adorable Faylen as she slept soundly. She had been slowly adapting to everything in here and had also retaken her authority over the Greenwood Kingdom of Elves.
Also, the Elves were still near the Yggdrasil Sprout, but as arge shrine was erected near my sleep-loving tree daughter, Druantia, I put a Gate there so the elves could get there and pray to her, which she immediately was seen as a new Yggdrasil tree of sorts.
Faylen hadn''t been cking off either, she has been actively cultivating her essence and energy aside from dual cultivation sessions, and she had also been working hard to stabilize her newly formed Divinity
You see, because her former divinity was Greed, when the sin itself disappeared, her divinity started to fail, and her soul would begin to slowly erode. The way I healed her soul also helped her stabilize this "failed" divinity that wasn''t working properly, so what I did through these days was cleaning her soul of this divinity and eating it.
Which resulted in Faylen regressing into a Mortal, with a Divine Species named Celestial Dawn Elf Princess.
After she was regressed into a mortal, I helped her max her level in a second using my sweet sap of EXP made from my divine energy and primordial essence, and then she raised to Living Deity once more, this time, her Divinity was rted to Life, Nature, Light, and Darkness, which gave her the title of Celestial Dawn Elf Deity of Bright Forests and Dark Meadows.
After that, she had been steadily raising her rank incredibly quickly with my help, which didn''t cost me a single thing anyways. All of that while also receiving prayers from the elves, which made the process faster.
As of now, she had fully recovered her status as a Goddess, bing a Rank 1 Goddess, and was steadily working to get into higher ranks and catch up with the rest of my wives.
But not only that, but she had also been working hard to assess the entire poption of her Kingdom, while also working on the Quest Board sometimes, helping the other Gods. She got a nice reputation around them and is developing her nature as a gentle and firm leader-type of girl.
Damn, elves are cute¡
Her long ears and her long and blonde hair are quite beautiful.
Ah¡ and at the other side, there is Hodhyl, sleeping at my side too.
And Agatheina is- sleeping above me.
Rimuru is entangled in my left leg.
And I think we are all sleeping over Nesiphae''s coiled snake tail.
Anyways, as I continued to snuggle with my wives, I was already flying through the skies of my Divine Realm with another body, reaching the same empty ce of sand where I killed the other one.
This time the poison attribute had converted the in sand into Poison Sand, which had a purple color, and from it,rge and weirdly colorful trees had begun to grow, with purple leaves and trunks, and producing purple fruits, named Poison Fruit Trees.
I ended snacking on some of these fruits, which were very sweet, aside from the poison, of course. But as I can eat anything, a poison that I digest doesn''t affect me.
Anyways, while snacking on fruits, I ranked up.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You''ve reached Rank 3 of the Great Goddess Realm!]
[Defeat the Heavenly Tribtion to advance further!]
[Summoning Heavenly Tribtion¡]
CRASH!
A new entity emerges! And it is¡
A giant mass of vines.
Crimson-red vines with pointy spikes expand across the entire ce and create blood fruits around. It begins seeping into the poison desert and it remains there¡
I guess that''s it?!
It slowly corroding the sand into bing a blood attribute.
This thing is named a Giant Blood Vine, it is not mighty and doesn''t fight back, it merely remains in one ce extending its vines and slowly infecting the ce with blood attributes.
I quickly decided to eat it by expanding my body over it, it barely resisted.
I cut off some of its vines, of course, and decided to nt them in the blood and they contaminated and see what can grow from it. I also deleted the will of the world''s will within them so it is safe to let some pieces remain.
I guess it will be like this from now on¡
Ding!
[You have defeated the Heavenly Tribtion!]
[Great Divine Evolution] Skill effect activated, you can now evolve]
[Please choose an evolution option!]
.
.
.
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
.
.
.
[Many Choices Found]
.
.
.
[Initializing]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution choices information]
.
.
.
[Evolution Choices]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Consuming Corrosive Poison (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Divine Machinery and Technology (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)]
...
Oh! There it is! The evolution I wanted. A Greed Evolution! Might be a good incentive to create a Greed Path Jewel now¡ If it wasn''t because I want to save all the divine points I get for the Realm Core¡
Anyways, I''ll pick it for now.
Ding!
[You selected the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)] Evolution Option!]
A wave of darkness and phantasmal essence, coupled with fire and rocks began to wrap me around. It seems that all these elements were close to "Greed" though Greed by itself is not an Attribute or a Law.
I do wonder though, could it be possible to make a Greed Dao?
Ding!
[You have evolved into the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Great Divinity of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Divine Points Bonus Earned]
.
.
.
Chapter 993 - Liliths Egg
Chapter 993 - Lilith''s Egg
.
.
.
Ding!
[You selected the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)] Evolution Option!]
A wave of darkness and phantasmal essence, coupled with fire and rocks began to wrap me around. It seems that all these elements were close to "Greed" though Greed by itself is not an Attribute or a Law.
I do wonder though, could it be possible to make a Greed Dao?
Ding!
[You have evolved into the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Great Divinity of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Divine Points Bonus Earned]
After evolving, I felt greedy.
Well, not really, I am joking, I feel the same as before.
As a shapeshifter, I can change to the appearance I want, so physical changes through evolution are meaningless now.
Nheless, seeing the numbers raise is a nice thing, and each time I evolve, I gain a greaterprehension of certain Laws as a bonus, alongside the corresponding Attribute Particles, which is more than good.
I feel like I have to overflow with this power. Great Deity Divinities are apletely different thing than the normie divinities I got from the Gods I ate previously!
Oh yes, this is what I would call actual powerups.
Each Great Divinity overflows my entire being, and if Ibine them all, it creates such an enormous aura of converging elements and powers that it seems as if I change the entire atmosphere around me.
It is as if by merely standing, the world distorts itself and a divine domain is created automatically, where only Chaos reigns¡ Each element from my divinities ends up being merged together into this mess, but the Great Divinities are different, instead of just getting merged, their power emerges as different-colored ethereal auras around my body, enhancing each particr power they cover.
Maybe I could beat to death a Great God with this, 1v1¡ Or not. I am not that confident yet, I want to umte a lot more power.
But this overflowing stream of divine power is enough to put some strain into my entire soul and body, for now, I will rest, while I check my status and how it has changed a little bit¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Rank: 3/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 3): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 3): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 102.773 > 132.672]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 5.233.997 > 6.340.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 1.378.361.066.402 > 1.420.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 203.330.700 > 235.000.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 128.440.700 > 165.000.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 92.000.110 > 108.000.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 115.400.210 > 132.000.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 9.700], [Fire: 16.700], [Water: 10.300], [Wind: 12.800], [Space: 11.500], [Time: 9.500], [Life: 39.700], [Death: 6.000], [Dark: 10.600], [Light: 10.800]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 29.300], [Dream/Nightmare: 24.300], [Phantom: 16.000], [Blood: 17.000], [Poison: 11.500], [Soul: 25.600], [Nature: 29.500], [Thunder: 13.600], [Ice: 6.300], [War/Strength: 18.000]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 41.120], [Fate: 23.200], [Void: 18.300], [System: 22.000], [Law: 20.400]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 0.7%], [Fire: 0.9%], [Water: 0.8%], [Wind: 0.5%], [Space: 2%], [Time: 0.5%], [Life: 4%], [Death: 1%], [Dark: 0.8%], [Light: 0.4%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 2%], [Dream/Nightmare: 3%], [Phantom: 0.6%], [Blood: 2%], [Poison: 1%], [Soul: 0.9%], [Nature: 3%], [Thunder: 1%], [Ice: 0.2%], [War/Strength: 1%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 12%], [Fate: 2%], [Void: 4%], [System: 3%], [Law: 3%]
¡
Oh, that''s a nice boost, just like¡ two days ago it increased a lot with that evolution¡ And now? Even more¡ My Divine Energy is skyrocketing to insane levels.
But the best part doesn''t end there, and no, it is not just the attribute particles increasing either¡
Look at this!
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 0.7%], [Fire: 0.9%], [Water: 0.8%], [Wind: 0.5%], [Space: 2%], [Time: 0.5%], [Life: 4%], [Death: 1%], [Dark: 0.8%], [Light: 0.4%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 2%], [Dream/Nightmare: 3%], [Phantom: 0.6%], [Blood: 2%], [Poison: 1%], [Soul: 0.9%], [Nature: 3%], [Thunder: 1%], [Ice: 0.2%], [War/Strength: 1%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 12%], [Fate: 2%], [Void: 4%], [System: 3%], [Law: 3%]
I just got all thews right off the bat now! I guess I just needed to evolve a bit more and boom! All Laws have been acquired!
I guess there was no need for some big arc where I go steal some stupid inheritance, Laws are not items you steal, nor shit you read in an ancient scroll, it is merely theprehension of the element into a transcendental level.
As I am quite good at using every single element, I guess that after the attribute particles reach a certain number, you naturally begin to learnprehension andw enlightenment.
The main goal would be to make all Laws into 100%prehension, so I can finally find how to create a Dao or something.
I still don''t know how exactly it happens, but to be an actual true Supreme Goddess, I require toprehend at least twows at 100%! And alsoprehend a Dao or two.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
That''s like the norm. ording to what Gaia told me, her mother, the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin hadprehended the Law of Life and Nature to 100% and had two Dao, the Dao of Origin, and the Dao of Creation¡ And both of them look overpowered.
It seems that Dao is not like the attributes they are created of¡ meaning that no, there isn''t a Dao of Chaos¡ I think. As Chaos is ssified as an element, but you could make a new Dao using Chaos as an element.
Maybe I could create the Dao of Demise by using Chaos Law at 100%prehension, something that no god in all of Genesis has.
For me,prehending the Chaos Law is super easy, it is by best Law, so I suppose I will end up 100% this one.
But Gaia stated that the Law of Chaos is incredibly hard toprehend because a God needs to bathe in chaos itself, andprehend the disorder of everything while also realizing that there is something toprehend in such chaos.
Well, that''s pretty easy for me, I can clearly feel the chaos as something natural, the result of all elements merged together into the chaotic void that fills all of the universes.
My mother is the representation and personification of all of this, and I can easily speak with her, but it seems that no other being would ever be able to understand her unless they are at the same level of power as her or above¡
This means that whenever my mother was to speak with someone, she would sound like a lot of weird sounds, perhaps loud and agonizing to listen to¡
Now, now, I need ways to learn even more stats andwprehension, and attribute particles¡
But for now, I want to rest¡
.
.
.
[Day 342]
A new day is upon us! And what better way to celebrate it than with a nice and rxing bath with everyone? I know I do it every day, but it is one of the pirs that keep me going.
Sometimes, after so much bloodshed and fights, I get tired, so these pirs of rxation really make me regain a part of my sanity. I know I am insane, but even insane people like me have to calm down once in a while.
Anyways, aside from that, something important happened today¡ Lilithid a big, brown-colored egg out of nowhere¡
It happened in the night when she went to the bathroom.
It has the size of a watermelon, perhaps a bit bigger. After sheid it, her big belly disappeared.
I suppose this happened because she''s half-dragon now¡ But I really thought she would give birth to the baby!
I suppose not¡
Anyways, inside of here, a half-dragon baby is waiting to hatch at any moment! I can''t wait to see my first dragon baby be born¡ It might hatch in a few days from now, as it seems quite developed inside the egg.
"Heheh¡ Finally! Iid my egg¡ It feels weird that I am not weirded out byying an egg, as I was formerly a human¡" said Lilith, while rubbing her chi.
"Well, you got used to it very easily," I said.
"Hmm¡ Well, whatever. We should call my parents so they all can see the baby egg!" said Lilith.
After a few minutes, her whole family showed up.
It was worth mentioning that they looked a bit different than humans as they all had turned into Chaos Humans. Most of them, for having a high affinity with nature and nts ended as Half-Dryads and looked just like humans but their beauty and youthfulness increased a lot¡
I ended spending the entire day with Lilith''s family, bonding some more with them, as they nced at the big egg with surprise.
After that, we had a big dinner where we invited them to dine with my family. They felt a bit intimidated by all of us, as they were still mortals at the end, and we were all gods, some near Great God Realm already.
We tried to suppress our divine auras, but they had to ultimately get used to it. Thankfully, by sharing God''s Devour with them, they were able to eat the divine meat of the divine beasts we eat daily, and it seems that their stats increased too.
In the end, I maxed their levels and made them all into Living Deities out of courtesy.
.
.
.
Chapter 994 - A New Child Is Born
Chapter 994 - A New Child Is Born
.
.
.
[Day 343]
Today something beautiful happened, another of my children was born.
It was abrupt, although I had still foreseen it, births always catch me off guard¡
And today was no one else than Lilith''s partner since they were humans and one of the most talented alchemist around, Charlotte!
Indeed, her belly was already very big, so today she finally began to give birth.
Even as Gods, she was still feeling a lot of pain, so I had to calm her down using a variety of skills and spells. Her pain was lessened a bit, and the baby slowly came out..
And it was¡ a girl!
"Hahhh¡ What a relief¡ It''s finally out¡ Hmm¡ W-What is this feeling?" wondered Charlotte, as she nced at the baby slowly drink her milk.
I suppose she felt the warmth of being a mother, so it surprised her a bit, as she is usually rather expressionless and meticulous. Often being too immersed into her own world.
"What? It''s just drinking your milk, what''s so strange over it?" I asked.
"Hmm¡ I guess there''s nothing strange¡ It just¡ soothes my heart¡" said Charlotte, as she dozed off.
I guess she was pretty tired.
The baby was¡ just like her. It looked almost like a normal human, it had pale-white skin, emerald eyes, short dark brown hair, and a little horn growing on its forehead which glowed with neon blue color. Around its body, there were a few tattoos that resembled wires.
It was overall a very healthy baby! But very calm¡ Like her mother, it didn''t even cry when it was born and seemed expressionless. I touched its nose and it barely reacted other than ncing at me and grabbing my finger.
Now it probably fell asleep while drinking milk as well.
As expected, the baby was born in the God Realm¡ But it wasn''t at Rank 5, no, it was born at Rank 9!
Yeah! I was surprised too!
Is this the boost that the Lust Divinity gave away?!
It was born as almost a Great God!
And of course, it was packed with around 15k Attribute Particles on its selected divinity elements. Alongside that, it came with 10%prehension in twows.
Yeah¡ it was overpowered. It was born stronger than most Gods.
The little girl was born with a unique species named Technomancer Archdemon, and it had the divinity of the Technomachinery¡ The authorities it held were Magic Technology and Machines¡ It was just as I expected¡ A Goddess of Technomancy.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Her Attribute Particles went into the System Attribute and the Earth Attribute, surprisingly. Yes, it seems that the Earth Attribute will help her generate all sorts of ores that she wants to use as materials for her technomancy, while the System Law might be the closest thing to technology or cybeic attribute, so by fusing both, we get technomancy.
The 10% in bothws are also these elements. Despite this, she won''t be a normal earth attribute goddess that conjures boulders or something, and will most likely be different, obviously.
And there''s something else.
Topensate for theck of an attribute of technomancy, the power that gave her all these abilities formed a Lesser Dao.
Yes, my daughter was just born with a Dao!
It is still dormant, but it seems to be the Dao of¡ well, Technomancy.
Amazing¡ She''s really just as amazing as Scarlet¡
I wonder if all my children will develop unique Daos as well¡ After all, each one is very unique.
Of course, now that there is no annoying Epic Skill or whatever, I didn''t get all those idiotic messages and my baby is born with its own destiny. Also, no God blessed her because she was born way too strong. Perhaps Great Gods or Supreme Gods could bless her, but not even them seem to have.
Also, there was no message when she was born, meaning that although my babies are born as such strong realms and ranks, they are somewhat now known by the world¡
I checked her divine soul and saw the enormous overflowing power that came from her.
Within it, there was her divine realm, so I took a peek inside and- Ah¡
It looks a lot like her mother''s divine realm, a world of technology, all animals are organic robots, the trees are made of silicon, the seas are made of acids, and more¡ The sky is constantly bathing this world of lightning, feeding it with electricity and energy.
But it was perhaps even more massive than Charlotte, and the entities within them were like a world of transformers¡
Oh damn¡
Perhaps her Dao has intensified this power.
There doesn''t seem to be any tribtion appearing, she skipped all of that annoying crap and became a Goddess at the peak of her Rank.
She is also overflowing with essence. I believe that she only needs to grow a bit more and she would be able to naturally rank up to Great Goddess of Rank 1¡ Well, I will aid her with the tribtion when that timees, if not.
Will she ever need help anyways? With a Dao and all¡ Maybe she could crush anything.
After her birth, the little girl and her mother fell asleep before we could ever discuss and decide a name, and I decided to sit at their side and sleep for the time being. Although I was just meditating while absorbing essences with my other bodies, as usual.
In the meantime, my family and friends came to visit as well, but they were in silence as they had to see the baby from afar to not wake it up.
"Amazing guu¡ the little baby is already at peak goddess realm¡" said Rimuru.
"Yeah, like us¡ But it didn''t take it any effort¡" sighed Zehe.
"I am also happy over it, but I can''t help but feel a bit envious over how it got it all handled at birth¡" sighed Nesiphae.
I had to admit that me too.
"I also feel the same, but well, that''s how it is. And I would dly make it that way anyways, the babies should be born stronger right away," I said.
Everyone seemed to agree¡ although I wish I could have been born like that!
Anyways, aside from that, we spent most of the day rxing¡ Charlotte and the baby woke up quitete and went right to sleep after Charlotte ate some dinner. She seemed very tired, and I didn''t want to bother her, so I let her rest.
I made sure to constantly check her healthy, but she seemed mostly fine, just very exhausted.
.
.
.
[Day 344]
Today in the morning Charlotte woke up feeling way better, and the baby seemed more energetic as it nced around her surroundings.
I wondered if she was somewhat a reincarnated soul that remembered her past life and that''s why she was so calm, but after checking her soul, I found that she had no memories and was just recently developing them.
This only meant that she was born with a calm and cold-headed nature simr to her mother. Perhaps it is in the genes?
"Hahh¡ I can''t believe that I gave birth to a baby that is several Ranks above me¡" sighed Charlotte.
"Indeed, the baby is¡ Rank 9 and you''re still Rank 5¡ it is four Ranks above you! That''s crazy¡" I said.
"Indeed¡ Well, what name should we give to her?" wondered Charlotte.
"Oh! I was waiting for you to ask me, dear¡ I had been thinking in a few names¡"
I told her the list of names I had, but Charlotte didn''t seem to like any.
Oi! I took some time thinking about them!
"Hahah¡ Sorry, but I don''t feel like naming her Samsung¡" she said.
"Ah¡ Well, you''re right," I said.
Yeah, I think my names were a bit retarded.
But I had thought about giving her brand names that resembled some kind of technology from Earth.
But that was retarded by itself. So I apologize¡
"Well, I like this one¡ Electra," said Charlotte.
"Electra? Oh yeah, it does sound quite well!" I said.
In the end, we called our girl Electra, and she immediately received my blessing when she was named by my authority.
Electra became more yful now, as she started to use her technomancy powers without even thinking about it. Out of nowhere, metallic ores emerged and began to be refined with cybeic energying from her tattoos.
We saw as she suddenly generated some kind of flying drone that flew anywhere and did nothing but annoy everyone¡
"That was amazing¡" said Charlotte.
Yeah, the truth is, although it was a useless drone, it was amazing how she did all of this in 3 seconds.
Oh yeah, she created it in three seconds. In merely three seconds, she created a drone out of their bare materials, which she also created.
It seems that she inherited my power of Creation, and she can conjure materials out of thin air.
Electra-chan seems to have a promising future. She might revolutionize the entire world!
"Bah!"
She suddenly created several drones and filled the room with them.
The drones flew around and began to hit each other.
She suddenly furrowed her eyebrows cutely, as her little blue horn began to glow with even brighter neon light.
Her Divinity emerged out of her body and then¡
FLASH!
All the drones shed against each other but instead of being destroyed, they began to disassemble themselves and suddenly formed a human-sized robot, which began to walk around, falling into the ground most of the time.
The robot began to walk around and started to hit the wall most of the time, itcked any intelligence and seemed to be working out of instinct or something. It alsocked a soul or any advanced A.I.
Perhaps I could give it a soul, but that''s not really good, better to leave her be for now and make toys she can destroyter. Or fuse together again.
It seemed that the Lesser Dao of Technomancy was glowing from her, fortifying her Technomancy to new divine levels.
It was already stupid to think that a baby at God Realm would be born with a fully developed Lesser Dao, but here she was, ying around with divine realm-level robots at the age of two days¡
A bright future awaits Electra, that''s for sure¡
After some ying around, Electra felt tired spending her divine energy without knowing, and fell asleep right away, after drinking some more milk.
I spent the rest of the day rxing and admiring the little Electra as she slept peacefully. Taking a peek at her dreams showed me that she dreamed about creating more technology¡ I guess she will be obsessed with this¡
.
.
.
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young and bullied man born in an apocalyptic world, who is given the chance to be a Vampire and dominate this world as he pleases with a malicious and scheming mind!
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System!
Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him!
Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father!
Chapter 995 - The One Thoughts
Chapter 995 - The One Thoughts
-----
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Within the confines of the universe, the Primordial Deity of Eternity and Creation seemed to be watching over the universe silently.
His appearance was the opposite of Chaos, instead of being a spiraling mass of darkness and dark colors, it was an immensely bright glowing white light that was so enormous its own existence created a dimension of its own.
He was often named The One, by many, although he was also often called God by many parallel Earths. He was exactly this "God" in a sense, as he had indeed created Lucifer, the Gates of Hell, or the Heaven ne¡ Angels, Archangels, Demons, Archdemons, Nephilim¡ All of such creatures registered in many types of human civilizations religions, he was their creator.
It wasn''t a coincidence that humanity across many parallel worlds knew about his existence, even non-human races, aliens, knew about him, he was a god prayed upon by a near-endless quantity of life.
But unlike what many would believe, he didn''t obey these people, nor he cared about them, even less he heard their pleas.
It wasn''t because he was selfish, nor because he had no heart. He merely didn''t want to interfere with his powers¡ There were so many people, so many possibilities, even then, perhaps he could resolve all the problems if he wanted to¡ but to what goal?
Only for the entire living beings to grow conceited so they end up destroying themselves¡?
It didn''t seem to be a good idea, especially because the universe was vast, mysterious, and filled with powerful beings. Helping them had no point.
He knew that they would all end and that they would all be reborn¡ He knew it all, the future, the past, the present.
Yet now several dots were interfering with the Truth.
Truth, this was the Trait of The One.
Truth had the power to give The One knowledge about everything, the truth about everything.
Naturally, he knew how to do everything, how everything would end, and how everything would begin¡ Due to this, he had grown aloof of everything, deciding to not take any paper into the entirety of the Universe. It seemed pointless because he already knew what would happen anyway.
But now¡
Now¡ It was different.
"That Demiurge changed it all within this universe¡ And now, many dots are emerging, fragments of the Demiurge, and the heralds of the others¡ Huh. Azathoth and the Outer Gods are interested in them too. But what is the purpose of this? This is the first time I do not know something. And as I''ve known everything for so long, this gives me excitement and something to look forward to. As someone like me, I know that I can do everything within my universe, yet, outside of it¡"
The One watched over into the outer universe as he realized the terrifying things within it¡ Outside of the Universe, what didy within? The vast Outer Void, which was like a sea of abyssal darkness, every universe within it was like small inds, endless amounts of them.
And even then, within these inds, there were zillions of gxies, if not even more¡
But even then, away from the near-endless sea of the Outer Void¡ What was there?
An enormous bubbleyer that epassed the universes into a multiverse, only to find that there were ever-expanding bubbles of multiverses stuck together andpacted together¡
But what¡ was even outside of it?
He knew it¡
But what was the point of knowing it? He already knew that within the universe he lived, it was nothing but a speck of dust.
Yet¡ a being with the Trait to change everything has been born from Chaos.
"Chaos¡ You created this¡ I don''t know why I was not able to foresee this Trait. Perhaps there is within this whole mystery some kind of Multi-versal treasure?" wondered The One.
"Hm¡ I can''t tell either. When it is about levels above the Universe, I cannot see them through with Truth unless I exert more power¡ Bah, but where would be the fun if I were to do this?" wondered The One.
He decided to continue browsing the Universe until suddenly, he got another divine message from an entity.
"Samsara, I will not help you," said The One.
"Even when those entities are threatening the Transmigration Cycles of many worlds?! The One, just howzy can you be?" asked Samsara.
"I don''t mind what you think about me," said The One.
"Even when these beings are heralds of Azathoth himself?! And even worse, they are your children and also Chaos''! Are you letting them go rampant?" asked Samsara.
"Are you telling me how to be a father now?" asked The One.
"At least I am quite responsible," said Samsara.
"Responsible? Of what? Of letting your children be eaten by mine? Well yes, thanks for giving them good meals," said The One.
"You¡!"
"Enough of your stupidity. I feel like I am bing as dull as you every time I speak with you. Having your position within the Universe doesn''t give you the right to speak to me in that tone. I created you and so the entire Universe, and if I wanted, I could tell Azathoth to end it all," said The One.
"¡!"
"Now stop bothering me with your needless affairs. My children are allowed to do whatever they please within the Universe. Whatever this leads to their demise, or the demise of others is of no problem, everything will one day end to be reborn and to end to be reborn once more¡ Everything you think is pointless, and so your feeble thoughts," said The One.
Samsara suddenly got incredibly angered, and dared to speak back to The One!
"Do you believe that because you are a Universe-level entity, you can say and do whatever you want?! I will soon be a Primordial Deity as well! You will see!" roared Samsara.
"I have foreseen the future, and let me tell you something, it won''t end as you believe. Even less if you keep being this stubborn," sighed The One.
"I will prove it to you! I will prove it to everyone¡! I will show all of you that I am someone worthy of bing a Primordial Deity! I''ve worked hard since my creation, and I will show you¡!" roared Samsara.
"You seem even more immature than Lucifer. Go on, do as you please, foolish man. Please yourself with your own ego. Let''s see how far it will get you. And let me spoil you, it won''t get you far," said The One, his voice was firm.
Samsara didn''t answer as he quickly cut off the call.
"Because he is the entity in charge of all Transmigration Cycles within the Universe, does he truly believes to be capable of reaching a Primordial Deity? Hecks a lot of potentials and also the power. And these younglings, all of them, will surpass him soon enough. Fool, he will be but food for the ones who truly deserve to reach such a level of power," said The One, sighing.
Samsara was a powerful being, his level of strength was just below the Primordial Deities, he was often referred to as the fourth pir of the universe by many of those below him. He was the one that took care of souls so they could flow across the Universe. His children extended all across the universe and took care of the Transmigration Cycles that controlled the influx of souls through countless worlds.
Although there were other entities capable of doing this, he had made a monopoly out of this "business" and had dominated the entire gxy with his enormous family, each of his children was but a piece of his own immense and never-ending soul.
Through the System, he had created that controlled the transmigration cycles, and by using his children as the administrator of each group of worlds, he slowly gained a tremendous quantity of divine energy, which had been nourishing him since his creation, and has been making him even stronger.
He calcted that after a few more eons, he would finally be capable of reaching Primordial Deity Realm, and be an official Fourth Pir of the world.
The One, however, didn''t think so. Through Truth¡ he was able to see what his destiny would be, and it looked grim.
Perhaps it looked impossible for such a possibility to happen for now, but soon enough, the promising younglings would rise out of their contained worlds and explore the outer universe¡ Well, some of them had already done it, but lost themselves midway through, killed each other, and were reborn from their very corpses¡
Such as Anir and Kelsus, two Gods that were two halves of the same entity, another of The One and Chaos children, a powerful child of them who had a tragic end as he killed each other with both of his halves after being tricked by an entity near his level.
Of course, such a powerful being could not die but transitioned into two corpses that formed two worlds. The One had foreseen this to happen but let it happen, there was no point in not letting it happen. After all, he was aware that it would be reborn again anyways.
"The reborn children had be more aware of their powers, but how long will it take for them to retake the other half? Hm¡ Not so long. Whenever Samsara''s forces are ready to attack them, they will have the power to fight back," said The One.
He knew that his children would be reborn from their very corpses, that their immense souls would fragment into one that would travel through the transmigration cycle and then, through fate, be led back to their original body, to retake it.
"Interestingly enough, there seems to be an entity within it that is also them, but that has taken a more drastic approach to be revived¡ A fight of wills, a fight between my child and itself¡ No matter who wins, he will be ultimately revived," said The One.
The One knew that they would ultimately be reborn once more, that they would regain their memories and that they would be one. But he found it interesting that something that he did not foresee happened, a small spawn of Chaos'' child, Kireina, ended aiding them, making their work easier, as she gave her powers to them.
"It is certainly fortunate for them to be aided by such a being, even the little clone she created by the mere materialization of her immense consciousness has now reached a high level of power within that world, interesting¡" thought The One.
"Every time she gets involved, things I didn''t foresee happening, which makes of everything even more fun to watch. I did well in blessing her. My powers are hastening her growth a lot, only Azathoth needs to give her his blessing, but he seems focused on the other anomaly, born in a world that one of her fragments brought into an Apocalypse. Noah, is it? Soon enough the Watchers will reach that and try to harvest the World Origin Core. Will he let them do as they please, or will he fight? I do wonder¡ Heh, how interesting¡ Truly, how interesting. By her fragmentation, she is now changing everything¡" said The One.
"Of course, this anomaly is no one else than Azathoth''s child¡ But even he has been alienated from his true self and the two selves had split, one is the human and the other¡ the dormant son of Azathoth. One day, they will fuse and converge into the true son of Azathoth. How wondrous, how marvelous. Azathoth, you surely like to y around, and when you do, you really go with everything¡ the Outer Gods are cheering for Veronica and Ervas and even for Noah¡ Meanwhile¡"
"The child of the Overseer is slowly growing stronger. He has to do it slowly, or revealing his true powers might end up destroying his human half¡ It will be an arduous path before he can fully unlock the power of the Overseer, but when he does¡ Great things await him¡ And war, many wars¡"
The One continued to watch as these "protagonists" changed the destiny of the Universe one step at a time¡
-----
Chapter 996 - A New Dao Has Been Born!
Chapter 996 - A New Dao Has Been Born!
-----
Within Genesis, a sudden event had happened, although the Great Gods and Supreme Gods were unaware of it to an extent¡
The birth of a new Rank 9 God, and that of a new, never-seen-before Dao!
Dao was theprehension of creation and thews. It is the power to use thews and create new powers from them, to create neww out of it, to use thews that form the universe and make it your power!
This is why Daos were incredibly powerful, and could only be wielded by Supreme Gods and above¡ Their power could not be easilyprehended by those that had notprehended at least two Laws at 100%.
However, an anomaly amongst anomalies was born that day¡ and it came from someone whose existence had been changing fate and destiny since her creation, Kireina!
Her daughter, Electra, had been born with a fullyprehended Lesser Dao, despite not having fullyprehended two Laws! This was unprecedented across all of Genesis¡
In fact, her existence was unique to the point that she was born as a pseudo¨CGreat Goddess right off the bat, being only a single rank from reaching such a power. At most, it has been seen that Living Deities could be born from Gods, but never actual Gods or above!
Even less with such high densities of attribute particles, automaticwprehension, and a fullyprehended Lesser Dao¡ This was ridiculous!
And although the Gods had not been able to see any message of her raise to godhood, they were able to sense the birth of a new Dao. Of course, only some very strong Great Gods and Supreme Gods were able to sense it¡ But it was there!
"What is this power?"
"I can sense it¡ How beautiful¡ a new Dao!"
"A path to a newprehension of all thews¡ How wonderful¡"
"It could only be from a Supreme. Could one of them have created a new one? It has not happened in eons!"
The poption of Great Gods all across Genesis were not so many, they were perhaps less than 40, unlike the thousands of Gods, Demigods, and perhaps millions of Living Deities.
However, when these venerable entities learned about the existence of a new Dao, they rejoiced as it meant something beautiful, the soleprehension of Laws was something enchanting, something awe spiring that all of them were aspiring to one day reach¡
The highest Ranked Great Gods might have already developed what could be said to be a Dao Fragment¡ but it was not as powerful as a full-fledged Dao!
Even if this Dao was considered "lesser" the power that is contained within it was monstrous and impressive. Almost iparable to any Law.
The Supreme Gods and the World''s Will sensed this, and unlike the Great Gods who believed it was the Supreme Gods reaching some new power, they knew that this was very odd, very strange!
They would know immediately if any Supreme God developed a Dao due to the fluctuations within the Heavenly Laws of the world bending to this Dao and creating it, but this was odd, as this didn''t happen! It was as if¡ the Dao came out of thin air! What kind of power was this?! Who had such a thing?!
Most of the Supreme Gods had some guesses¡
The one with the Trait that let her do everything, and that gave her the percentage to do anything¡
However, the World''s Will seemed angered, and the Supreme Goddesses at her side, which were apanied by their new young member, Agatha, were also wondering what happened.
"A new Lesser Dao¡ it appeared out of thin air! What''s the meaning of this? Not even I am capable of such a thing¡! And the worst part is that when it emerged out of thin air, it was instantlyprehended to 100%! Who could ever do such a thing?" wondered the World''s Will.
"Could one of the Supremes have done this? Perhaps they had some kind of n, and they created a Formation that could create Daos with enough Supreme Realm Materials!" said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"You''re the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny yet you cannot guess who did it?" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
"Of course I can''t! Anyone capable of creating a Dao would not be able to be within my grasp¡ My Dao of Destiny, however, can also even work with Supreme Gods, but not from so far away from them, I require them to be at least ten kilometers within my body, and all of them are holed within apletely different space inside their Supreme Divine Realms, so I can''t see their destiny," said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"So even as an avatar here, you can''t see my destiny?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
"It''s impossible¡ But I could if you let me close to your body," said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"A-Ahem¡ I¡ I have an idea of who could have done it," said Agatha, asking politely.
All the supreme entities before her nced at her the moment she spoke.
"Who?" they asked at the same time.
"Well, isn''t it obvious? Kireina!" said Agatha.
"EH?!"
The three entities quickly realized that this was most likely.
"She''s right¡" they said.
After all, Kireina was the only one that was ridiculous enough to be able to do all sorts of insane things such as these! It was pretty obvious that she might be the culprit behind this!
But how did she even aplished it?
"It didn''t seem like she created it though. When a Dao is created by a God, it immediately fuses with it and causes some waves within the heavenlyws¡ But this time, nothing such as that happened¡" said the World''s Will.
"Her powers are evolving at an outstanding pace. We need to be cautious and continue to work hard¡ We cannot let her do as she pleases¡!" said the World''s Will.
"I suppose that if she created one, she might have spent all of her power, this is a great opportunity to elerate the time inside our divine realms and work hard for her demise," said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Indeed!" said the World''s Will.
Meanwhile, the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation had begun to doubt her decisions. Well, she had been doubting them since she joined, which was mostly on a whim¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
She was indeed very annoyed by Kireina''s power over her souls, but she shouldn''t have taken such a rash decision¡ It was better to stay neutral, just like the other Supreme Gods¡
However, for the time being, she decided to assist with little things and see how long and far things can get¡ She seemed rather clumsy at times, but as a Supreme Goddess, she had lived for a lot of time, enough to call her an old demoness¡
Meanwhile, within Kireina''s Divine Realm, a little girl was ying around with technology.
The little Electra was raising her little pale-white hands as her emerald eyes shed with divine energy, a natural-born Dao user who had fullyprehended a Dao while still being a Goddess, she was a unique existence across all of Genesis.
Her entire body emanated an aura with the divinity of the Dao of Technomancy, as everything she desired to construct came out of thin air and began to assemble itself into the items of high magic technology, from the bare raw ore that she created through her Earth Attribute Particles and the 10%prehension in the Law of Earth¡
After creatingw materials, she used the attribute particles of the System, and then thew of 10%prehension in the System Attribute to give "life" to her creations, making the mechs and technology she created to move and even gain faint sentience.
It was as if she was inspired, she didn''t even know how to speak yet, but she already knew how to do all of this, it was a natural-born talent, and Kireina had already detected that her soul was not of anyone especial nor was a reincarnated soul, it had merely been spontaneously created as the fetus developed. And in theter stages, it skyrocketed into a Goddess of Rank 9¡
She was truly something else¡ her eyes shed with amazing talent and inspiration as she crafted all sorts of mechanical constructions, some that not even her two mothers had ever seen before¡
The Dao of Technomancy led this miraculous child, as her very existence would change the fate of the world¡
And so the many that were yet toe¡
-----
[Day 345]
Today in the morning we woke up with a surprise, Electra was making a lot of machines overnight, and they were now flooding the entire castle¡
They were in all shapes, anything she saw, she made a copy made of technomancy. There was a mechanical cat, dogs, birds, even insects¡ there were also giant bears, lions, horses, and a lot of different-shaped "people" mechs, who also had no souls, yet their A.I. was developing incredibly quickly, and most of them had gained sentience, treating Electra as their goddess and queen, and ignoring anyone else.
We were surprised, so we decided to take care of some of these mechs and throw them into the bin¡ Meaning, my stomach. I ate a bunch of them, they tasted just like metal.
Electra didn''t seem to mind and found it amusing how I ate anything she created.
After I ate around a lot of them, I felt like I gained¡ Something.
Eh? What is this? It felt strange like a weird sensation crossed through my Origin Core as I ate arge number of mechs.
It was a "funny" feeling, but then, a shock of knowledge that I couldn''t reallyprehend hit me, only to dissipate right after.
What the¡ heck?
I nced at the mechanical parts I was eating, they seemed, well, "normal".
They were still divine materials, technically. They were God Rank Divine Materials, so such a thing as what I just suffered shouldn''t be happening¡ Yet it happened. How odd.
Why was it?
Could it be that the materials contain some sort of essence from Electra''s Lesser Dao of Technomancy?
Well we just cleaned arge number of robots, but she is continuing to make more¡ Oh Gods, this girl will never stop? Maybe whenever she runs out of divine energy and goes to sleep.
Well, for now, I decided to leave another body with her, mostly eating the robots she makes, which she seems to enjoy seeing me do.
Seriously, what an odd little girl¡ Well, I still love her.
As Electra continued making all sorts of stuff, I continued eating them and began to find out a bit more what was this essence within them¡
-----
Chapter 997 - Rank 4 Great Goddess, Evolution Once More!
Chapter 997 - Rank 4 Great Goddess, Evolution Once More!
.
.
.
[Day 345]
Today I woke up rather well, and I felt like something was growing within me, but I couldn''tpletely tell.
I had left another body with Electra and her mother, so I also slept at their side. I used that clone to eat the technomancy junk that Electra created, the only time she stopped doing this stuff was when she was drinking milk or sleeping¡
By eating all of this scrap metal, I felt like something was going on. Was I getting essence? Mana? Divine Energy? I couldn''t tell, but it was clearly some sort of energy, some sort of "thing".
They did not attribute particles either, I didn''t gain Earth or System Attribute Particles by eating these things, but I felt like I was getting something else..
There are several theories of what it could be, but an obvious one is that, by ingesting these technology parts, I am slowly umting what I call¡ Residual Dao Essence.
Residual Dao Essence seems to be some kind of power even higher than divine energy, attribute particles, and more, it might be whates out of the Dao itself within Electra.
By digesting the pieces of high-quality divine materials infused with this essence, which were also made, molded, and crafted using this power, I am slowly umting Residual Dao Essence inside of my body.
Andromeda said that it was a "very rich" energy that she couldn''tprehend yet, so she was as clueless as me.
It could be something else entirely, I am merely making up theories out of this, so yeah, maybe it could be something else without us knowing!
But for now, this is my theory.
And because this is higher quality energy than other essences, it cannot be refined back into the lesser ones to gain power from, but this residual essence by itself is its own "power".
What truly might happen is that¡ I could actually acquire something from it other than this residual essence I cannot use for anything.
What if by umting a lot of it, I can materialize it into a small piece of Dao, like the piece of Transformation Dao I have?
Maybe that way I could get many fragments of Dao by consuming the things that these Daos produce¡ But as of now, the only one with a full-fledged and mastered Dao in my entire family is¡ Electra.
No one else has one, Gaia said she used to be almost capable of acquiring the Dao of Origin, but she never managed, and now that she was fragmented and revived, it is even less likely that she could get it¡ But what about the baby she has? It also counts as my own child, so whenever that baby is born, maybe¡
Ugh, I don''t want to see my babies as Dao-making machines, but this is the possibility I am now, this is the timeline we ended at, so we might as well make up for it and do everything we can to utilize their power! After all, they are my children, Electra likes to see me eating her stuff and she doesn''t suffer any problem by doing so, I imagine that the rest that is soon to be born might be the same one way or another.
For now, I have decided that today I shall Rank Up!
Of course, after being with my family for breakfast.
"Muuh!"
The adorable and little Electra was wearing a cute little blue and ck dress that I made for her, she looked like a lovely baby princess. Her little blue horn hasn''t grown at all, and her appearance is mostly human aside from that horn and her pointed ears, looking a lot like her mother. Although her mother had be a Subus of sorts after turning into a Chaos Human.
Of course, it seems that her appearance was still rather simr t her human one, and that was inherited by our daughter. Additionally, it seems that she inherited my Archdemon Bloodline and became the first Archdemon born in Genesis, most likely.
I had checked her chest and she indeed had an Archdemon Core too, so maybe by consuming Archdemon Souls and Demonic Energy she could rank it up and gain more power aside from her Technomancy.
She pointed at me as she was giving me arge piece of metal to eat.
"Muh!"
"Dear I am already eating breakfast, maybeter?" I asked.
"Muuuh!"
"¡Okay," I sighed, as I extended a hand, shapeshifted it into a jaw, and ate the scrap technology pieces she made for me.
And just as always there were arge number of mechanical animals ying around which she had just created. She is literally a Creation Goddess regarding all machinery. Maybe she is thest ingredient we needed to finish our mechs.
We had already begun to add her pieces into our mechs, and because whatever she makes is high-quality divine materials, their essence is perfect in the creation of these artifacts.
"Hehe¡ Electra-chan, so cuteee~!"
Scarlet was wrapped around my torso as she yed with her little sister, she had begun to also eat her technomancy parts, but due to her power, she can do it even easier by just willing it¡ I wonder if Scarlet might have some kind of Dao of Devouring or something, or perhaps a fragment? I had tried to look into her soul, but it seems as vast and¡ picturesque as me, so it is like a maze.
But I still believe she might have some sort of power like this, perhaps if she reaches Great Goddess (which will be quite soon, in a few days), she might be capable of awakening this power. Maybe it is really just a Dao.
But for now, I enjoyed the breakfast leisurely¡
¡
Meanwhile, using another of my bodies I flew into the skies of my Divine Realm and reached the usual spot for heavenly tribtions. This time, the desert which had been infected with poison attribute and then with blood attribute, where I had left some of the vines from the previous tribtion had changed drastically.
It was now a full-fledged biome, as arge part of the biome had be a mix of blood and poison sand, named Poisonous Blood Sand, which had a purple-red color. Additionally, the vines diversified around and formed all sorts of appearances, some had taken the form ofrge and creepy trees, and others were giant gardens of spiky vines. The flowers released a deadly poisonous stench, so they were influenced by the poison attribute as well, most likely.
However, my divine realm is way too filled with the essence for only these guys to be here, so there were a lot of new cactus species that resembled giant crimson-red cactus with poisonous fruits, and there were also the ssic poison fruits that became poisonous blood fruit trees.
Aside from that, some divine beasts had popped up by the concentration and materialization of elemental essence, such as Poisonous Blood Slimelords, Poisonous Blood Walking Cactuses, and more.
I began to think that it would be a waste if they were to be killed by whatever were toe now, but I didn''t care much, if they die they can be useful materials to craft all sorts of items.
I quickly released one of the doors that contained my stockpiled essence and refined it, making it into stats and primordial essence, which made me rank up automatically!
Ding!
[Congrattions! You''ve reached Rank 4 of the Great Goddess Realm!]
[Defeat the Heavenly Tribtion to advance further!]
[Summoning Heavenly Tribtion¡]
CLAASH!
The rift in space opened right away, and whate out of it was¡
CLANG!
"Eh?!"
It was a giant ice cube the size of around 200 meters, it had a single eyeball in the middle of it, and the only thing it did was fall over the entire biome below and freeze it instantly.
Welp¡ That''s it?
I nced at the ice cube as it nced at me.
"Not even aser beam?"
"¡"
"No? Okay then¡"
This thing was called "Grand One-Eyed Ice Cube Slime", but it didn''t do anything. Maybe if I melt it, it will turn into a water slime?
Well, it is better to just kill it.
I quickly flew down and decided to go all out, activating several Path jewels to practice mybined power. My essence and power quickly multiplying through the roofs as several different-colored essences surged from my body like a divine aura.
I shapeshifted my body into a mass of fleshy tentacles with a mildly humanoid shape, using the Nyathotep Path Jewel and its ability!
CLAAASH!
The ice cube didn''t resist it at all and was cracked and shattered into pieces right away!
I devoured the pieces as I felt my Ice Attribute and Water Attribute Particles increase¡ Not the main ones I use, so I guess this could be said to be "not optimal for my growth", but I can still get to use some through my Transformation Dao Fragment Ability.
And that was it! We were done with this already. I guess the most optimal way to give me a challenge is by not giving me one so I won''t grow too strong out of it, the World''s Will learned it well, I guess¡ She''s just throwing me stuff I don''t particrly use¡
Ding!
[You have defeated the Heavenly Tribtion!]
[Great Divine Evolution] Skill effect activated, you can now evolve]
[Please choose an evolution option!]
.
.
.
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
.
.
.
[Many Choices Found]
.
.
.
[Initializing]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution choices information]
.
.
.
[Evolution Choices]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Consuming Corrosive Poison (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Divine Machinery and Technology (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)]
...
Hmmm¡ There''s a new option and it is based in Pride, so might as well pick that one, after all, Superbia, the advanced form of Pride, boosts my capabilities based on how shamelessly prideful I am.
Ding!
[You selected the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)] Evolution Option!]
A wave of darkness and phantasmal essence quickly took hold of my entire body as I was enveloped into a cocoon. Itsted for a few seconds, as I was already back to normal, absorbing all of this darkness.
I nced at my body and aura, emanating the power of Pride from it¡ This makes it four, four Great Divinities of Chaotic Sins! Good!
Ding!
[You have evolved into the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Great Divinity of Endless and Prideful Superbia]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Divine Points Bonus Earned]
I nced at my own stats and saw arge increase in stats, as usual, alongside the bonus of Ice Attribute Particles, there were also other new particles that this evolution brought as a bonus, such as darkness and illusion/emotion.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
After that, I nced down below my feet to find most of the desert converted into an icescape¡ I suppose that the cube does that. Good thing I let it fall over here and not anywhere else. It could have frozen the entire continent if I had let it stay here for too long, actually, as the freezing power not only covered the entire forest, but it was already reaching other areas far away from it.
Maybe it could have even frozen the entire damn sea¡ What a problematic thing.
I guess it still had its "threat" and after all, it is a Heavenly Tribtion, so it was very strong no matter the case.
After this, I continued enjoying the day with my family.
.
.
.
Chapter 998 - Another Child Is Born
Chapter 998 - Another Child Is Born
.
.
.
[Day 346]
Today in the morning I woke up while gathering more energy, it seems that I am umting a nice amount of power, but this is quite not enough for what I truly want to do.
I need more, more, more! This is why after ranking up I created even MORE true body clones to extract even MORE attribute essence from Void, Dreams, Emotions, systems, and Laws, for now, these are my primary energy sources, aside from natural worship and all of that.
My stats and attribute particles are increasing to a nice amount each day, but I still feel like I need more if I want to secure a victory against so many Great Gods.
I decided to check my progress in my status once more, as I am someone with a feeble mind that gets easily amused by seeing her numbers increase¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Rank: 4/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 3): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 4): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life]
[Evolution History: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 132.672 > 152.440]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 6.340.000 > 8.200.023]
[Current Primordial Essence: 1.420.000.000.000 > 1.640.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 235.000.000 > 305.500.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 165.000.000 > 197.000.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 108.000.000 > 131.000.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 132.000.000 > 167.500.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 9.700], [Fire: 16.900], [Water: 10.300], [Wind: 12.800], [Space: 11.500], [Time: 10.000], [Life: 40.300], [Death: 6.200], [Dark: 11.600], [Light: 11.800]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 30.700], [Dream/Nightmare: 24.900], [Phantom: 16.500], [Blood: 17.000], [Poison: 11.500], [Soul: 25.600], [Nature: 29.500], [Thunder: 13.600], [Ice: 8.600], [War/Strength: 18.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 42.120], [Fate: 23.200], [Void: 19.300], [System: 23.000], [Law: 21.400]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 0.7%], [Fire: 0.9%], [Water: 1%], [Wind: 0.7%], [Space: 3%], [Time: 0.8%], [Life: 5%], [Death: 2%], [Dark: 1%], [Light: 1%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 4%], [Dream/Nightmare: 5%], [Phantom: 0.6%], [Blood: 2%], [Poison: 1%], [Soul: 1%], [Nature: 5%], [Thunder: 1%], [Ice: 1%], [War/Strength: 2%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 14%], [Fate: 3%], [Void: 5%], [System: 4%], [Law: 4%]
[Dao Fragments]
[???] (Forming¡)
[Small Fragment of the Lesser Dao of Transformation]
¡
My stats had increased a lot, and yesterday''s evolution and rank-up hastened their growth even more! The best stat so far is Divine Energy at 305 million, amendable feat! However, I''ve heard from Gaia that Great Gods around mid-Rank have over 400 million divine energy¡ So I have to continue absorbing more energy to reach such heights!
Well, the thing is, they don''t get a constant increase as fast as mine, so I still got the advantage in that regard, heh.
Or maybe they do?! Great Gods are amazing after all, they got all these amounts of worshipers, thousands of gods, and demigods serving them¡ Maybe Agatha, Jupiter, and the others are all way above me.
Not yet¡ I still have not ranked up to my max, which is Rank 6! And even more, I am already umting enough energy to the point that in a few more days I should be able to even get to Rank 7.
And even more, my Divine Points are still increasing, but they are going at a good pace, I will use them soon enough (when they get higher) into my Realm Core and give myself an even bigger boost, a boost that no bastard across this entirend possess. I will even outspeed the Great Gods and perhaps the Supreme Gods, soon enough¡
My Attribute Particles are increasing at a modestly nice pace as well, they are overwhelming for Gods, but Great Gods are on apletely different level, so this might not be as high¡ After all, to get into Supreme God, you require to have 100k Attribute Particles at the very least in two Attributes that you master¡ I haven''t gotten that far yet.
And well, my Law Comprehension is doing fine, getting 1 or 3% every few days is a fantastic speed, in just some months I should be able to get all of them to 100%! Hahh¡ Well, the ones I specialize in, many of the others are¡ Well¡ not my best forte, but after umting around 1k or 2k attribute particles, you automatically raise yourwprehension, so in theory, I could brute force my way into 100% for all of the attributes if I were to consume insane amounts of attribute particles.
The Yggdrasil tree gave me a bunch of both life and nature, so I need to consume these giant treasure-type objects to get a lot of them.
However, the thing is¡ I''ve plundered the entirety of the Lower Realm using my clones, and the border continent is also beingpletely plundered, it is now just empty grasnds, there are not even forests anymore, even the little forests are precious nature and life attribute biomes, so I stole them and threw them inside my Divine Realm.
At the same time, I am also conquering the Dungeons left to conquer, most of the gods that own these had already joined my pantheon from the offers I did in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, so they let me have my way and gave away their dungeons to me, in exchange, I increased their Rank of Membership so they can enjoy more discounts in the shop, and get exclusive high-reward quests in the Quest Tab.
If it wasn''t because I am so obsessively fixated with the central continent, I would be going out of the realm already and into the Astral Road, traveling through that outer space and getting into new Realms to plunder.
The Astral Road itself is also filled with things, as it seems. There is the Abyssal Miasma Sea below all the Realms, which I want to absorb, and other astral objects, which are gigantic materials, some enormous divine beasts roam through it as well, so there is a lot to do.
However, for the moment, I want to concentrate on things here, I am sure that it won''t be long before I can conquer everything¡ so let''s be cautious and do things ordingly. One step at a time¡
.
.
.
[Day 347]
Today is a great day! I was blessed with Electra a few days ago and now a new baby is being born, and it is no one else than Lilith''s baby, right after Charlotte''s!
Her egg was left in our room and Lilith, and I have been taking care of it these days since it wasid, it could be said that it has been afortable egg life for it¡
As it began to crack, we quickly left everything we were doing and rushed to see it with our eyes.
The egg Lilithid was already cracking open as the little eggshells began to fly away.
Crack¡ crack!
"Uwah! It''s being born at longst, dear!" said Lilith, with a smile filled with happiness.
"Yes, it is breaking the shell slowly¡ Is it hard? How hard is it?" I asked.
"I don''t know, but I think it as hard as my own scales or bones!" said Lilith.
"Your scales or bones? The scales and bones that can withstand the power of an army of Gods? The scales that can easily reflect almost every element or reduce their damage significatively?" I asked.
"Yeah! The same bones that never break even when multiple gods attack them consecutively with their strongest divine techniques!" said Lilith with a bright smile, showing off her sharp teeth rather innocently.
"That''s way too hard!" I cried, a bit worried about the kid.
"But if it is breaking it¡ then it means it is strong!" said Lilith.
"True¡" I said.
"Guuuu! Look!" said Rimuru, pointing at a little w that emerged out of the egg.
CLASH!
Suddenly a long and scaled, brown-colored tail pped the entire egg into pieces, and the baby was born¡
Well, we got a strong boy in here.
"Gaaoo!"
The baby was born from the egg at longst, and it looked quite adorable. I could tell right away it was a boy due to the little rod right there. Its skin was chocte-colored, just like her mother was now, and his hair was long and purple like mine. His eyes were heterochromatic, one was red and the other yellow gold. He had brown scales across most of his body, with arge glowing yellow-brown crystal in the middle of his chest¡ He had a small ck horn in the middle of his foreheads like Lilith, and a long tail with the sharp tip of a spear-like rock.
It was both cute and powerful from the start!
And it roared while doing so, golden breath came out of it, with divine properties. The jewel on its chest was also of divine properties. It seemed that the baby was also a¡ Rank 9 God! Just like Electra.
"Aw¡ my baby!"
Lilith and I said the same phrase at the same time, as we rushed over the baby half-dragon and hugged him, carrying him over the ground.
His beautiful different-colored eyes shined brightly as he smiled the moment he saw us.
"Gaoo¡"
It waved its tail around yfully, as its sharp ws pressed over our breasts, it was way too cute¡
The power it exuded was true of overwhelming properties. This baby was not just a Rank 9 God!
¡He also had a Dao!
.
.
.
Chapter 999 - Another Dao?!
Chapter 999 - Another Dao?!
-----
The moment it gained some consciousness, it had already learned the deepestprehension of something above Laws, without even mastering Laws, to begin with.
It had an ignorant and innocent mind, it was a new and fresh soul, it barelyprehended what was its own self, what was life, or anything¡ yet the moment it gained consciousness, this power, resembling a sphere of primordial forces was born within its origin core, shing brightly.
It was a Dao!
It unleashed arge and radiant light, and it enlightened the young boy''s mind with the power above Laws!
FLASH!
Such splendorous power¡!
It flowed through his body as if it was always part of him, as he continued to break through his shell, desiring to see the outside world and everything that epassed it¡
CRACK!
Tearing apart the hard eggshell, he used his tiny ws to tear it apart¡ but it seemed hard.
However, it quickly realized it had another limb, a tail.
He raised his tail and by infusing it with power, it shed against the eggshell!
CLASH!
The eggshell flew into the air as he was finally able to see the light of the outside, as many new faces greeted his sight.
He felt the necessity to roar to show off his power, so he roared¡
"Gaaoooo!"
But only a little roar came out of his mouth, it was perhaps not enough¡
However, the two beautifuldies in front of him smiled warmly as they grabbed his little body and hugged him. He immediately recognized them as his mothers, and he happily hugged both with his sharp ws, squeezing the big masses of flesh they had in their chest¡ the two released a little moan at that, but they seemed happy to see him so energetic.
The birth of yet another Dao Child has happened¡ The Second of many!
Meanwhile, as the young boy began to get used to his new life and the many things that there were to discover, within the confines of the world of Genesis, the World''s Will seemed to feel the birth of yet another Lesser Dao!
"A-Another lesser Dao!" she said in surprise.
"I felt it as well¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Could it¡ be? It hasn''t even been a few days and there is already another Lesser Dao?!" asked the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
"Is it really Kireina? How can she create them out of nowhere?" asked Agatha.
"I have no idea. I cannot track its origin. And even more, it seems to be just like the other mysterious Lesser Dao born a bit ago¡ It is fullyprehended by its user¡ It is not a mere fragment, it''s the entire Dao¡!" said the World''s Will, shocking everyone.
"What kind of Dao is it?" asked Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"I can''t see it properly¡ But just like the previous one, is a Dao that has never been seen before in this world¡ What kind of strange Dao could that be?!" wondered the World''s Will while feeling frustrated. She couldn''t believe that there was someone capable of creating a new fullyprehended Lesser Dao in a matter of days one after another!
What''s next?! A third Dao?
It was getting ridiculous at this point¡
The other Great Gods and the Supreme Gods across the world of Genesis also realized the birth of a new Dao, being surprised by such an insane turn of events, it seemed that there was someone in a hurry, how could it be that they made two Daos out of nowhere?
Could this mean the birth of a new Supreme God?!
-----
After the baby was born, it acted quite energetic, it was always roaring cutely, waving his little tail, and using his sharp ws to grasp our breasts as if he liked their feeling.
Of course, because it is my little boy, he can grasp my breasts as much as he wants, there''s no problem here. However, it seems that he was doing this because he was trying to hug us back, but my big breasts were getting in the way.
I quickly raised him above my breasts as I kissed his forehead, nose, and cheeks, the same way I did with Electra.
"Such a beautiful little mama''s boy!"
"Gaaoo¡"
He seemed to be overwhelmed by me, so Lilith quickly took it away from me.
"E-Enough¡! He seems pretty tired, let''s give him a rest, alright?" she asked.
"Oh, right¡ Sure thing"
Our baby was quickly fed by Lilith''s milk. Even as half-dragons, both were still mammalians, and the milk of a dragon mommy was something you would never miss.
Lilith rested over the couch while feeding our dear, unlike Charlotte that got tired and rested for some days after giving birth, she had alreadyid the egg and had recovered, as she possessed a way stronger body than Charlotte, more resistant and also filled with near-endless stamina.
"So how shall we call the boy?" asked Lilith.
"I was thinking about¡ How about Fafnir?" I asked.
"Fafnir¡ Okay! Fine by me! From now on, you''re Fafnir, baby," said Lilith, as both of us kissed the fortunate little boy.
Fafnir held an immense amount of essence within him, just as much as Electra. His power was overflowing from his body like an ocean of yellow-gold light. But unlike the little girl he hasn''t showcased his Dao enough.
His power was overflowing, and it was rather obvious that he was a Rank 9 God. He had Attribute Particles in Earth and Strength/War Attributes, being 15k each, alongside 10%wprehension of both right off the bat!
But this was not enough, as he also had fullyprehended Lesser Dao¡
And this Dao was¡
The Dao of Geomancy!
It was a Dao that seemed to be rted to the ability to control Earth and use it as some kind of mystical power. It could seem to be possible for him to create ores out of nowhere¡ although he had yet to do that.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I also guessed that it might have something to do with Fafnir being able to absorb essence from the earth attribute, which he was doing right now, this is why his aura was so big that it resembled an enormous ocean of yellow-gold essence.
After checking him, he was the Dragon God of Earth''s Blessings, and his authorities were Earth, Ore, and Strength. He might end up being a strength-based close-ranged battler. Although he might also be long-ranged or mixed.
But for now, he was but a baby, so we let him sleep while he drank Lilith''s milk.
After a few hours, he woke up and began to nce around, Lilith had fallen asleep, so I gently took him and began to y around with him a bit. I quickly crafted a few clothes for him using Divine Thread Creation, so he wouldn''t be naked anymore¡
"Gaoo¡"
"Now you really look like a little prince, don''t you~?"
I kissed Fafnir''s forehead again as he seemed to feelfortable with me, hugging my breasts tightly as he began to look for my nipples to drink milk, simr to how he did it with his mother.
"Hmm~? Do you want mama''s milk? Very well,"
I quickly moved my dress and revealed my rosy nipple to Fafnir, like a delicious meal, he quickly began to suck it as the milk started toe out naturally. Oof, it has been some time since I had to feed a baby¡ Ah, he''s quite rough.
He had very sharp ws and fangs, enough to tear apart steel. But of course, my flesh and skin were even harder than that, so it only felt a bit rough as he drank my milk, he got happy and closed his eyes cutely, sometimes squeezing my breast so more milk coulde out¡ So cute, like a little kitten.
It was such a rxing sensation to feed my child with my milk that I quickly got dizzy and fell asleep¡
When I woke up¡ I was surprised.
Fafnir was still drinking my milk while being half-asleep, but there was someone else in here, Electra. I don''t remember having given her milk, mostly because Charlotte always took care of it¡
But she suddenly appeared here¡ and¡ Ahh¡ S-she''s also quite rough.
Having two babies drinking from my milk felt rxing though. Through my milk, they didn''t only get calories but a lot of my own energy, so I guess it felt as if two powerful beings were draining my energy continuously. But it was for their well-being, so it was okay.
However, I nced at my surroundings to find Charlotte and Lilith, alongside most of my wives who were having some tea time.
"Ah? Hey! You didn''t invite me¡" I sighed.
"Ah! M-Master¡ Sorry!" said Lilith.
"It just that you were sleeping so cutely that we couldn''t wake you up," said Charlotte.
"Masta, Electra-chan got all clingy when she saw Fafnir, maybe she got jelly! And ended drinking from your other breast¡" said Rimuru.
"So that''s what happened¡ Maybe she got attached to me a lot, so when she saw someone else being given something I have not given to her, she wanted it too¡" I sighed.
I caressed the two babies slowly as I felt more rxed than before.
After that, I decided to move with the two still sucking my milk and sat near the table, I was quickly served all sorts of sweets and herbal teas by everyone, and I feasted on everything to gain more calories and energy.
"It seems that every baby born from now on might have a Lesser Dao¡ I never thought it would be this easy, honestly. The Divinity of Lust might have enhanced the Monarch of Lust Path Jewel," I said.
"It''s certainly something amazing¡ Does this means that if we get more babies going, they will ALL have Daos?! Then we should get an army of Lamias!" said Nesiphae.
"Although I would love to have more kids¡ Erm, that''s enough for now, Nesiphae," I sighed.
"Ahaha! I know, I was just joking~" said Nesiphae.
"Well, there''s still a lot waiting to be born soon," said Zehe.
"Yeah! Does this mean that my baby in my belly will have a Dao? Can''t wait to see it!" said Kaguya, as she moved her fluffy tail. I called her at my side as she used her tail to coat the babies.
"And mine too? A-Amazing¡" said Oga.
"This is truly miraculous¡" sighed Ismena.
"Ohoho~! I couldn''t expect less from the child that will be born between our devilish love, my dear Master," said Acelina while winking at me.
Oi, take this more seriously for once!
"¡Even me?" wondered Nefertiti.
"I am also pregnant¡ So even me?" wondered Nixephine.
"And us?" wondered the twin centaur sisters.
"Ah, there are so many babiesing¡ Can''t wait!" said Rimuru.
Things were going to get pretty wild¡ Just how many Lesser Daos will be born in this little amount of time?
Hopefully, the World''s Will doesn''t notice or something¡
But even if she does. So what? I will protect my family with all my might. And their power can also be used if they train it well. Perhaps I will also be able to form more Lesser Dao Fragments like the one I am developing by eating at Electra''s technomancy pieces.
I have to see if Fafnir can make anything that could be digested, perhaps he could really be capable of making rock and ores. One of his authorities is Ore after all!
But this Residual Dao Essence eating technique I got is not so effective, I require to eat millions of pieces to even get a bit closer to forming the Fragment.
But it is working nheless, I just have to wait and see the results in some more time.
Just as I''ve always said, one step at a time¡
Although¡ Even then¡ Maybe I could find a way to make an Ability to elerate my Dao Comprehension and Law Comprehension so I can get more percentage in thews and also get a Dao Fragment faster.
Hmm¡ And I know exactly where to create it.
.
.
.
Chapter 1000 - Ranking Up Twice In A Single
Chapter 1000 - Ranking Up Twice In A Single
.
.
.
[Day 348]
Today I woke up with a lot of energy, and quickly was greeted by two babies resting over me, they had been drinking my milk all night long, but it seems that just in the morning they finally stopped¡
I will now give them to Lilith and Charlotte as they also require the milk from them! I am not a milk bank, you know?!
Well, not like I mind~ I love to feed my babies¡
Anyways, aside from this rxed daily life of raising babies, I was flying through my Divine Realm using another body, as I reached the usual spot for cmities to be summoned.
Today I decided to Rank Up once more, of course! So essentially, I havee here once more to fight off whatever mighte.
With this Rank Up, I should get into Rank 5¡ Which would be considered like half-rank Great Goddess.. I might already be able to fight back against the Great Gods after this evolution¡ Wait, not like I wasn''t before¡
Anyways, I nced down below to see how things have changed down here¡ Not much, it seems that everything had just be a frozenndscape, the poison and the blood attributes are merging with the ice and making it purple or red, and the nts are adapting at a fast pace for some strange uncanny reason, so new divine trees had emerged, with these three attributes on it.
Fauna has yet to show up, but I would guess it could end up being just as bizarre. For now, I unlocked another of my "doors" and felt the power flowing through my very being¡
FLAAASH!
Like crossing through a door of progress, I step once more into a higher realm of existence. There are so many above, yet¡ I am slowly managing to reach even higher.
My goal is not within this Realm, even less this world, it is but everything outside of it, and perhaps even more than the Universe itself¡ Can I manage? Can I really do it?
Only time will tell¡ And well, my own efforts and those around me.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You''ve reached Rank 5 of the Great Goddess Realm!]
[Defeat the Heavenly Tribtion to advance further!]
[Summoning Heavenly Tribtion¡]
CLAASH!
Suddenly, space rips apart as something new emerges!
What could it be this time? Hopefully something more challenging?
TRUUUUMMM!
Suddenly, a gigantic mountain falls over the icescape.
And easily crushes everything beneath it¡
It is¡ really just a brown-colored mountain the size of Mount Everest.
It is really enormous.
But it is not doing anything.
The tribtion is called "Mediating Mountain of the Sacred Monk"¡ huh.
What a name!
So I guess it really won''t be anything at all¡ Alright.
Let''s see, let''s be imaginative about this one- Nah, let''s just devour it.
I quickly transformed most of my attribute particles into Chaos Attribute and turned myself into a giant mass of darkness, pure Chaos!
This is probably one of my strongest forms at the moment. I haven''t tested it on a worthy opponent yet, but I hope it can pack a good punch.
I easily extend my entire body around the entirety of the munt Everest-sized mountain and then¡
CHOMP!
In a single bite, I eat it up!
FLASH!
And after that, a burst of energies overflow my body. The Attribute Particles of Earth are of the purest quality here¡
Ah¡
I nce down below to find that the entirendscape was now squashed and ttened. Well, I don''t care either way.
Ding!
[You have defeated the Heavenly Tribtion!]
[Great Divine Evolution] Skill effect activated, you can now evolve]
[Please choose an evolution option!]
.
.
.
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
.
.
.
[Many Choices Found]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
.
[Initializing]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution choices information]
.
.
.
[Evolution Choices]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Consuming Corrosive Poison (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Divine Machinery and Technology (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)]
...
And there we are, new evolution iing! Let''s see.
Oh, if I will keep getting new Sin Evolutions, you know I will always pick them, right? The lust one was already amazing, and the others are just as potent, so how strong could this other one be?
Ding!
[You choose the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)] Evolution Option!]
I quickly pick thest evolution without thinking it twice, as my entire body is coated by a phantasmal, pink-colored re.
FLASH!
And then, in a few more seconds, it''s done, as I absorb everything.
I gained some enlightenment as well, something rted to Fire and Darkness, perhaps I will get some more Law Comprehension in those ones.
But for the moment, this is good enough.
Ding!
[You have evolved into the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Great Divinity of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Divine Points Bonus Earned]
My appearance didn''t even change, but my divinity did, yet another one to add to the pile of Great Divinities made my already immense divinity even bigger¡
I watched that my stats had skyrocketed once more, and I couldn''t help but feel prideful over such a nice amount of stats increasing, my attribute particles had also increased ordingly.
I nced at my Divine Points, and it seemed not enough yet¡ Ugh, I am dying of waiting, but patience is key!
For now, I decided to spend some sweet time with my newborn babies.
After some time passed in the day, Fafnir got more active once more, while Electra produced technomancy while also drinking my milk nonstop, I suppose that this way, she can get infinite energy, what a crafty little girl!
But well, it''s better for me so I can get more Residual Dao Essence, so thanks for the snacks!
And well, Fafnir had yet to do anything like Electra, but he seems to be ying around, mostly going around the room in four legs, rather cutely.
.
.
.
[Day 349]
Today was a break day, tomorrow I might raise another Rank.
And today, Fafnir finally began to produce materials.
It happened in the middle of our lunch, as he suddenly generated a giant boulder and threw it over the entire table.
Thankfully, Nanako caught it with her Psychic Energy in the shape of a hand, and slowly moved the boulder away.
"Fafnir, why did you even do that?!" I asked.
"Gaoo¡?"
He didn''t seem to get it¡
Well, he continued to make more boulders at the end, and I ate them.
And¡ just like with Electra''s pieces, I was actually gaining something from it!
It was very tiny for each giant boulder, ore, or crystal he made, but still, I was sure that I was slowly umting the residual energy of his Dao of Geomancy.
Who would had guessed that the path to learning Daos was by having kids and eating what they created using magic¡ I guess I am incredibly unconventional for a Great Goddess.
.
.
.
[Day 350]
Today was Rank Up Day once more.
I nced down below using another body to see that the ttened Icescape had be better, it had recovered a bit, and new strange trees and small mounts were growing around¡
Well¡ Boop!
Ding!
[Congrattions! You''ve reached Rank 6 of the Great Goddess Realm!]
[Defeat the Heavenly Tribtion to advance further!]
[Summoning Heavenly Tribtion¡]
TRUUUUUM!
The space itself opened as a new contender emerged!
What disappointment could it be now?!
I do wonder!
And it is¡!
Poof!
Suddenly, arge amount of what seem to be ashes fell over the entire icescape¡
Eh?
Ashes?
The tribtion is called "Ashes of the Fallen", and it seems that everything it does is covering everything with toxic to breathe ashes that also infect the area with Death, Fire, and Earth Attributes.
Well¡
I opened a giant void in my stomach and began to vacuum the entire ashes.
Nom, nom, nom¡ Hmm, dry and smoky.
Ding!
[You have defeated the Heavenly Tribtion!]
[Great Divine Evolution] Skill effect activated, you can now evolve]
[Please choose an evolution option!]
.
.
.
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
.
.
.
[Many Choices Found]
.
.
.
[Initializing]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution choices information]
.
.
.
[Evolution Choices]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Consuming Corrosive Poison (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Divine Machinery and Technology (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)]
...
Aha! Just in time! And this time¡ Nothing? I guess I require the Chaotic Sins¡
Well, for now, let''s pick the¡ Erm¡ What do I pick?
Dream and Illusions? Machinery and Technology? Poison and Darkness? Chaos and Void?
A hard choice.
But¡ let''s prioritize my main attribute like the good min-maxed I am (I am not).
Ding!
[You choose the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)] Evolution Option!]
FLASH!
The moment I selected this evolution option, my sight suddenly changed, and I was enveloped in darkness and the chaotic void! Everything was twisting around me, and it was mesmerizing!
Ah, but it feels right at home, though¡
In a sh, I gain more enlightenment of Chaos Law without any problems, and my evolution is a sess.
The chaotic darkness is devoured by my body within a few seconds, as I am greeted with multiple system windows, which are getting me tired a bit, but I know that this is Andromeda-chan working very hard for me.
Ding!
[You have evolved into the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Great Divinity of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Divine Points Bonus Earned]
And boom! Just like that, Chaos Great Divinity. Oh, and Void too, to boot! Nothing better than going back to the roots for a change, right?
Eh? Where am I?
I suddenly realized that I was thrown into anotherndscape, or well, my consciousness was.
What is this ce?
I nce around and find¡
Darkness¡
And a mysterious voice.
"So you''ve unlocked a greater part of it¡"
.
.
.
Author''s Note:
And here we are! Chapter 1000! Holy shit guys, it has been a big ride until this point, and the story is just starting! In the next 50+ chapters thest Arc of the Realm of Vida will begin... the Holy War!
And wiht that, Volume 1 will end. Yes, all these 1000+ chapters have only been Volume 1! Insane, right?!
There''s a lot of Adventures for our little caterpir to go through, so look forward to that!
Thanks to all of you for reading this far, it really means a lot to me! I started writing this book in a whim, but never thought I could get this far...
And now I''ve writen so many more, and I am having a lot of fun and earning a lot to livefortably, all thanks to your support, so I hope I can keep doing my best to bring you a good story.
Kireina is eager to see what''sing next in her journey, I wonder what other enemies will she face, and how many rxing and fluffy moments with her family will she enjoy. Oh, and how many more kids will she make? I wonder if she''ll be able to make a whole city with her kids one day! That''s some insane dedication...
Anyways, once more, thanks a lot for all your help and support until now, it really inspires me to keep writing with the same passion as I wrote my first chapter, over a year ago...
See ya in the next chapter!
...And make sure to check my other novels too!
Chapter 1001 - A Visit From A Mysterious Figure!
Chapter 1001 - A Visit From A Mysterious Figure!
-----
After evolving into the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)] Race, Kireina was suddenly brought somewhere else. It was as if her mind was teleported somewhere else. Like it had happened to her sometimes before.
However, now that she was a Great Goddess, such a thing became way harder to do¡ Well, not as much for the entity that called upon her.
She found herself in an eerie cave, it seemed to be filled with primordial darkness and void, and at the same time, the time seemed to have stopped, it was strange.
Suddenly, the voice of a mysterious entity spoke to her¡
"So you''ve unlocked a greater part of it¡"
Kireina seemed calm and not confused, however.
"Who are you? Another being talking to me in this kind of space¡ Let me guess, you want to aid me or something," she sighed.
It seems that this scenario was way too clich¨¦ for her, she already knew what was going to happen anyways!
"Ah¡"
The entity was left a bit speechless, Kireina had easily guessed it! In the end, if he were to have bad intentions, she would easily devour part of this illusory space and escape.
However, she stayed, knowing that this might be yet another ally.
The entity, whose voice resembled that of a mature man began tough.
"Hmm¡ Bwahahaha! Hahahaa!"
Hisughter was quite terrifying, but Kireina seemed bored out of it.
"What''s so funny? Just hurry up," she sighed.
"I have notughed like this in billions of years. You''re truly an amusing being, aren''t you, Kireina? The daughter of the Primordial Deity of Chaos, you''ve finally created a greater connection with my Primordial Origin of Void, and due to this, I havee to visit," said the entity.
"A visit? Primordial Origin of Void? What are you talking about? I am pretty sure I have not touched any old man," said Kireina.
"Anyone who practices Void Magic creates a connection with me, however, I have not been called here but hade willingly as I find your existence interesting. I had recently helped a young Half-Overseer. So perhaps I might as well give my aid to you and show that I am in the side of Chaos," said the entity, as tworge phantasmal, blue-colored mes emerged, they were his eyes.
Kireina then noticed that an enormous draconic skull appeared, the two holes where these phantasmal will-o-wisps resided were his eyes.
His size was humongous, the entire skull was perhaps several kilometers big. In front of him, Kireina was like a little butterfly.
"A Dragon Skull? And who is a Half-Overseer? Do you know someone?" asked Kireina.
"Hm. His name is Frank, he can travel through any world freely as long as he finds their coordinates. He is an interesting being. You are most likely fated to meet him and be his ally. He is¡ a good-hearted man. He will aid you in your mission as your goals are simr," said the entity.
"I see¡ Anyways, tell me more about you, I will find that guy on its due time," said Kireina.
"My name is Null, and I am usually addressed through many titles by my believers across nes. The Reaver, the Guardian of the Lost, or the Night Dragon. Nheless, I am merely Null. I am worshipped by my fellow Dragons who have strived from their original path and seek ultism. I represent the Void, and as someone who has mastered the Void to such a degree as you, you''re like my apprentice¡ In a way," said Null.
"I have never heard of you before¡ Are you a God from another world?" asked Kireina.
"I reside in a different ne. You could call me a God if you like," said Null.
"How strong are youpared to the Supreme God of this ce of the World''s Will?" asked Kireina.
"Hmm¡ Going for such tricky questions, you''re consuming too much time¡ My strength must be above all those in this world, or all those in other worlds, as a being who travels through nes and universes, I have to naturally be stronger," said Null.
"Wait¡ You''re stronger than my mother!?" asked Kireina.
"Not quite so, or perhaps¡ I wouldn''t call myself a Primordial Deity as I do not hold any Universe as a pir. I am a part of the Greater Void¡" said Null.
"I see¡ Well, whatever. I guess you''re not the type to speak a lot, aren''t you? Tell me why you are here," said Kireina.
"I havee here to show my willingness to cooperate with you and your mother. As a sign of my goodwill, I have alsoe to give you my Divine Protection¡ Like the other Divine Protections from the Primordial Deities, such divine protection will aid you in theprehension of Laws and to greatly understand and develop your powers. As someone who hasprehended and fully Assimted the Dao of Emptiness and the Dao of Nothingness, I have the power to bestow upon you something even more¡ I hope this can be of your pleasing¡" said Null.
"Well, thanks a lot¡ I wish we could talk some more. But I guess that''s it for now," said Kireina.
"Indeed. My time in here is over," said Null, as he extended one of his gigantic bony ws and left arge pile of bones for Kireina.
"Devour them to receive my gift," said Null.
Before this "dream" could disappear, Kireina quickly expanded her body over the bones and devoured them in an instant, as she felt a sudden burst of new powers overflowing through her very being¡
And then, she opened her eyes¡
Meanwhile, Null quickly pulled back to his own ne, as he was done with this task.
He nced at the vastness of the ne where he lived, as he decided to rest.
"Her development speed is amazing¡ She only took less than a year there to reach almost the top¡ There has never been someone that has developed this fast before¡ the power of the child of Chaos is truly amazing. And not only her¡ but there are many others across the universe developing at a quick speed as well¡ Some had already met with her, but there are also a lot that is yet to meet with her¡ Hm, I wonder what can happen next¡"
-----
Boom! Surprise! Someone appeared out of nowhere and dragged me into a ne where he gifted me his bones¡
Of course, like the good little fairy I am, I was very thankful.
This guy was named Null, and seemed a monster that was able to traverse the universes and nes¡ I don''t know how strong he truly is, but he did imply he might be stronger than my weakened mother.
He gifted me something, his bones. They were not truly physical in a way¡ But when I devoured them¡ Well, let''s say that I got pretty strong.
Ding!
[You acquired the [Blessing of Null, Greater Entity of Emptiness, Nothingness, and Void] Skill!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained attribute particles!]
[Your Death, Space, Void, and Chaos Attribute Laws Comprehension has increased!]
[You acquired the [Small Fragment of the Cosmic Dao of Emptiness] and [Small Fragment of the Grand Cosmic Dao of Nothingness]!]
[You gained the [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor] Race]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
EH?! That''s a lot for some bones!
I just ate them, and I got¡ two Dao Fragments?! I know Dao Fragments are even less than a fraction of a Dao''s true power, but they are still pretty amazing!
And I also gained a new Race¡ I seem to have gained the power to take into the true form of a Dracolich¡ Meh, not like I will use it as much.
Anyways, what''s important is the other thing, the Dao Fragments! But first, time to check my status¡ It had increased a lot!
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Elusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Rank: 6/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 6): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 6): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 152.440 > 176.300]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 8.200.023 > 10.600.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 1.640.000.000.000 > 1.750.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 305.500.000 > 360.000.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 197.000.000 > 248.000.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 131.000.000 > 184.000.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 167.500.000 > 228.000.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 11.700], [Fire: 18.900], [Water: 10.300], [Wind: 13.800], [Space: 14.500], [Time: 11.000], [Life: 42.300], [Death: 8.700], [Dark: 13.600], [Light: 12.800]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 31.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 27.500], [Phantom: 20.500], [Blood: 18.000], [Poison: 12.500], [Soul: 30.600], [Nature: 32.200], [Thunder: 13.900], [Ice: 8.900], [War/Strength: 20.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 46.120], [Fate: 25.200], [Void: 27.300], [System: 25.000], [Law: 23.500]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 1%], [Fire: 1%], [Water: 1%], [Wind: 1%], [Space: 5%], [Time: 1%], [Life: 6%], [Death: 3%], [Dark: 2%], [Light: 2%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 6%], [Dream/Nightmare: 7%], [Phantom: 1%], [Blood: 3%], [Poison: 1%], [Soul: 2%], [Nature: 7%], [Thunder: 1%], [Ice: 1%], [War/Strength: 2%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 16%], [Fate: 5%], [Void: 10%], [System: 5%], [Law: 5%]
[Dao Fragments]
[???] (Forming¡)
[???] (Forming¡)
[Small Fragment of the Cosmic Dao of Emptiness]
[Small Fragment of the Grand Cosmic Dao of Nothingness]
[Small Fragment of the Lesser Dao of Transformation]
¡
I nced at my stats and my Lawsprehension increased quite a lot, especially Void, which skyrocketed to 10%!
.
.
.
Chapter 1002 - New Dao Fragments! And Rank 7 Great Goddess!
Chapter 1002 - New Dao Fragments! And Rank 7 Great Goddess!
.
.
.
Feeling fascinated by the new amount of powers I had unlocked, I nced at the new Dao Fragments that the nice Null had gifted to me.
Perhaps the way I get them is unique to my Devouring ability, as I doubt that many normal beings could be able to easily gain Daos as I do.
Well, they are fragments for now, and I have no idea how to strengthen them for now, so they will stay as little fragments for the moment. But I am guessing that they might be full-fledged Daos at some point, perhaps if I strengthen them¡
Anyways, I decided to check the Dao Fragments to not waste any more time.
¡
[Small Fragment of the Cosmic Dao of Emptiness]
An incredibly small fragment of the crystallization of the Dao of Emptiness, containing its primordial and transcendental essence and an incredibly small part of its capabilities.
The Cosmic Dao of Emptiness is part of the Cosmic Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Chaos and Void as its primary Laws, alongside Darkness and Space as its secondary Laws. It grants the user the ability to empty an area, a living being, or a concept¡ Or even in higher realms, it can even fuse oneself with emptiness, bing the embodiment of Void.
The grade of emptiness that things and concepts can be made into varies depending on the level of power of the Dao, its mastery, proficiency, and the power of the user.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability to empty a foe or an object partially, absorbing part of the area you desire to empty, and vacuuming as if you were a representation of a ck hole, this effect can be used as an enchantment to any attack or move the user does. The level of power it possesses and the capability it has to damage others are based on the Daoprehension, the user stats, and its existence realm.
Secondary Effect: Enhances the Ability toprehend the Law of Void, Chaos, Darkness, and Space by 100%, while increasing damage dealt using the primary effect by 500%.
¡
[Small Fragment of the Grand Cosmic Dao of Nothingness]
An incredibly small fragment of the crystallization of the Dao of Nothingness, containing its primordial and transcendental essence and an incredibly small part of its capabilities.
The Grand Cosmic Dao of Nothingness is part of the Grand Cosmic Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Chaos and Void as its primary Laws, alongside Darkness and Space as its secondary Laws.
It grants the user the ability to turn concepts, things, and more into nothingness.
The grade of nothingness that things and concepts can be turned into varies depending on the level of power of the Dao, its mastery, proficiency, and the power of the user.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability to disintegrate concepts and objects within the user''s touch vicinity, things such as long-ranged attacks and weapons can be enchanted with this effect temporarily. The level of power it possesses and the capability it has to damage others are based on the Daoprehension, the user stats, and its existence realm.
Secondary Effect: Enhances the Ability toprehend the Law of Void, Chaos, Darkness, and Space by 100%, while increasing damage dealt using the primary effect by 500%.
¡
Amazing. I guess both pair pretty well together. I would guess that I have to use them at the same time to see their true effect.
However, it seems that aside from damaging a foe, this power can also be used over concepts.
What does this even mean? Meaning that I could empty my mind and make myself calm. Or I could turn something like a cooldown into nothingness (partially) and reduce its time.
It is left for my imagination, so I need to practice them greatly¡ and the secondary effect they bring is also fantastical, giving me the ability to speed up myprehension speed of those Laws¡
However, this power is very smallpared to the actual Daos¡
Does this mean that I won''t be able to disintegrate someone on sight? Most likely.
Does this mean I won''t be able to slowly disintegrate or vacuum them into emptiness? Not at all, it is merely another way of fighting, a rather terrible one¡ Terrible for the one fighting against it, that''s it.
I wonder if Null¡ If he has these two fullyprehended and assimted¡ Can''t he just¡ disintegrate his enemies into the void? Wow¡
Even my disintegration abilities don''t workpletely if the enemies can resist with their own powers and divinities, so they are more like a powerful attack method, but not a sure death sentence.
Well, it''s better that way, to be honest.
For now, I decided to call it a day and enjoy the rest of the day with my family, while eating more of what Electra and Fafnir create with their Daos.
.
.
.
[Day 351]
Today was azy day, I decided to move my Rank Up to Rank 7 (thest I can do for now) for tomorrow, while I rxed with my family.
There are many things I am doing as I rx, so don''t ever dare call mezy.
I have already created two more clones for each group of essence absorption, and I haven''t upgraded nor made new Path Jewels because I am umting Divine Points.
Soon enough I should be able to get into the number I require, which is¡ 20 Million.
As of now, I have a bit over 11 Million, but I require more. So I will have to wait some more.
I have been practicing the new and powerful Dao Fragments by using them against hordes after hordes of divine beasts inside the Babel Tower. Of course, I went with another body there.
I have been practicing for hours, adjusting the amount of divine energy I require to fuel into it, and many other things. It seems that this power can quite literally help me do what they say they can do.
For example, by employing the fragment of emptiness, I was able to empty the entire body of a divine beast and make it let argic, it died after some time.
Of course, it doesn''t work the same if I use such a concept with ethereal-type divine beasts resembling ghosts. For those, I had to employ the fragment of nothingness and turn their ethereal masses into nothing!
Although I am sure that stronger foes wouldn''t die so quickly, these divine beasts, although Rank 5 Great God Realm, are still weaker than me, so they die fairly easily. Like pping a fly into the wall¡ How feeble.
I continued to fight using the fragments as I infused their power as enchantments over my spears, easily turning into nothingness anything they touched, it was a funny sight to behold for my spear to prate the head of a gigantic 100-meter-tall Elephant Dragon only for it to quickly bing nothingness in an instant¡
Indeed, this is quite hrious.
And it was a bit addictive. The more I used it, the stronger the Dao Fragment grew, so I continued to ughter beasts by vacuuming them out of existence or tuning them into cosmic dust that turned into nothing.
I know this is a very inefficient way of fighting, as I want to devour things, not turn them into ashes¡
This is why I am currently practicing and seeing if I can somehow add my devour to it.
As of now, it has barely been working, it seems that the rate at which things turn into nothingness or are emptied is faster than my devour.
I really need a Devour Dao fragment to pair it with these two¡ But the only way for me to create a Dao is the old way, by getting Laws at 100% and creating one through mybinedprehension and perhaps a lot of power and resources.
My kids are the only ones cheating at this!
I don''t know but I don''t think it would be right to somehow made myself pregnant of my own soul, and I think it won''t work.
In fact, it won''t do, Andromeda confirmed it to me before, she knows a lot about the details and rules of Skills, Abilities, and more.
Nheless, isn''t a Path Jewel that gives Daos to any child I have super broken? Wouldn''t my Path Jewels themselves be even higher than actual Daos in that regard? Maybe the Path Jewels themselves are my Dao?
Maybe I am imagining too many things or concepts, to be honest, things are not asplex as one always believes.
But¡ My Path Jewels are veryplex and strange, I am still cracking them up, but I require further investigation and upgrading, and to that, I require Divine Points, and to that, I also require even more energy and power!
I am already considering spending my Primordial Essence to make Divine Points faster, but I will end up consuming a lot, which will lower my total stats.
Is it worth it if I can get the Realm Core upgrade done?
Maybe¡ But it doesn''t hurt to wait, especially in my Divine Realm where the time goes so fastpared to the outside world.
.
.
.
[Day 352]
Although I might soon reach a year of age, that will not be the case in the real world, in there, not much time has gone by.
For now, I have decided to dy the Rank Up and umte more energy while devouring the pieces produced by my children, I can feel that in some more time, greater changes could ur¡
I guess it is time for the legendary time skip that I''ve been avoiding this entire time!
Joking! Not yet, not yet, calm down there¡
.
.
.
[Day 353]
Today was the day, Rank 7 here I go.
I flew into the wastnd that I always use, and without further dy, I unlocked thest door containing my power, making me overflow with new energies¡
The power of ranking up was amazing, it made my entire body tremble in excitement.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You''ve reached Rank 7 of the Great Goddess Realm!]
[Defeat the Heavenly Tribtion to advance further!]
[Summoning Heavenly Tribtion¡]
CLASH!
The space opened, as the new and disappointing tribtion greeted my sight.
However, this time it was more than just one!
What is this?
Just some days ago I ate a pile of bones from Null and now¡
There is a pile of bones walking through the wastnd, they form into hundreds of beasts.
They seem quite strong, but even if they were an overpowered tribtion, my strength had grown to the level that even if the World''s Will threw all sorts of crap at me, it wouldn''t make a difference.
I quickly decided to employ my Dao Fragments and transformed into a Void Dracolich, using my new race as the blueprint¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
BOOOM!
I fell over the army of skeleton monsters as an immense creature of several dozens of meters, my entire body was covered by bones, and my eyes gleamed with phantasmal blue mes¡
"Let''s see who diesst!" Iughed, as I began to release a breath attack of pure void charged with the Daos of Emptiness and Nothingness, disintegrating the creatures in front of me as their scream of agony quickly disappeared as they died instantly!
Made of bones or Undead? Didn''t matter at all!
I also devoured most of them, as they all counted as a trial named "Bone Army of Death" of Death Attribute.
In the end, I ended packed with Death Attribute Particles, which is pretty nice.
[You have defeated the Heavenly Tribtion!]
[Great Divine Evolution] Skill effect activated, you can now evolve]
[Please choose an evolution option!]
.
.
.
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
.
.
.
[Many Choices Found]
.
.
.
[Initializing]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution choices information]
.
.
.
[Evolution Choices]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Consuming Corrosive Poison (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Divine Machinery and Technology (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)]
...
Rank 7 evolution, here I go!
.
.
.
Chapter 1003 - Enough Points!
Chapter 1003 - Enough Points!
.
.
.
[You have defeated the Heavenly Tribtion!]
[Great Divine Evolution] Skill effect activated, you can now evolve]
[Please choose an evolution option!]
..
.
.
[Initializing Evolution Tree]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution Choices]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
.
.
[Many Choices Found]
.
.
.
[Initializing]
.
.
.
[Loading Evolution choices information]
.
.
.
[Evolution Choices]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Consuming Corrosive Poison (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Divine Machinery and Technology (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions (Unique Species)]
[Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)]
...
Rank 7 evolution, here I go! There was a new option this time, and it was¡ rted to the Dao Fragments¡ But why couldn''t I get a Transformation Dao evolution then?
Hmm¡ Maybe it is notpatible with actual evolutions? Or perhaps it might emerge in the future.
Well, let''s not think about it too much, I will take the obvious choice, of course.
Ding!
[You choose the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)] Evolution Option!]
I quickly pick thest evolution without thinking it twice, as my entire body is coated by a phantasmal, gray-colored semi-transparent aura...
FLASH!
The emptiness and nothingness within this evolution''s divinity epassed my entire being as I began to be devoured by the void, my entire body, and soul dissipated into nothingness.
For a small glimpse of time, I didn''t exist.
Yet¡ A second after, I was suddenly regurgitated by the void itself, brought back to life, remade anew, yet my appearance had not changed at all¡
Ding!
[You have evolved into the [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)]!]
[Kireina] acquired the [Great Divinity of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness]!]
[Kireina] acquired the Title of [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness]!]
[All of Your Stats Have Increased!]
[Divine Points Bonus Earned]
And done! Myst evolution¡ at longst.
Well, for now. I am already umting enough to reach Rank 8 soon¡ Maybe in a few days.
For now, after having umted more power through evolution, I decided to go a bit crazier and sacrificed some more stats¡ And made around 30 new clones to absorb essence!
Yes, I am going all out¡ this is the limit of how much I can make without weakening too much, but in a few days, it should really pay off!
The more bodies I create to absorb essence all at the same time, the faster the process of energies refinement, transference, and more bes, which gives me more total stats, divine energy, primordial essence, attribute particles,wprehension, and also¡ divine points!
With all these bodies constantly devouring essence, I sit in my Divine Realm with my main body as I enjoy the day with my family¡ I will take it easy for a couple of days until I can finally get enough Divine Points¡
.
.
.
[Day 360]
Approximately seven days have passed since thest time I evolved, of course, that''s inside my Divine Realm.
In these seven days, I have been diligently working very hard in absorbing essences and transmuting them into other energies¡
And today, I finally got into the required amount of Divine Points, 20 million!
And even more, my stats had skyrocketed a lot! This is not only because of the 30 new bodies absorbing essence, but also due to the boost the Null, The One, and Chaos Divine Protections gave to me, which was purely insane.
By ncing at my status, I can see that most of the stats that the bodies I made took from me were already recovered! Oh, also, I Ranked Up to Rank 8 two days ago, and evolved into the Dream-rted Evolution, which increased my stats even more¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Rank: 8/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 8): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 8): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Goddess: Rank 9)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Initial Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 176.300 > 255.000]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 16.600.000 > 21.340.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 1.750.000.000.000 > 1.850.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 360.000.000 > 522.500.000]{+1.000.000}
[Aether: 248.000.000 > 407.400.000]{+700.000}
[Fate: 184.000.000 > 312.600.000]{+400.000}
[Ki: 228.000.000 > 382.000.000]{+700.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 12.700], [Fire: 19.900], [Water: 11.300], [Wind: 14.800], [Space: 15.500], [Time: 12.000], [Life: 43.300], [Death: 10.700], [Dark: 13.600], [Light: 13.800]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 32.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 35.500], [Phantom: 22.500], [Blood: 18.000], [Poison: 12.500], [Soul: 35.600], [Nature: 32.200], [Thunder: 13.900], [Ice: 9.900], [War/Strength: 22.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 50.120], [Fate: 26.200], [Void: 28.300], [System: 26.000], [Law: 25.500]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 1%], [Fire: 1%], [Water: 1%], [Wind: 1%], [Space: 6%], [Time: 2%], [Life: 10%], [Death: 4%], [Dark: 3%], [Light: 3%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 8%], [Dream/Nightmare: 10%], [Phantom: 2%], [Blood: 5%], [Poison: 2%], [Soul: 4%], [Nature: 10%], [Thunder: 1%], [Ice: 1%], [War/Strength: 4%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 19%], [Fate: 6%], [Void: 12%], [System: 6%], [Law: 6%]
¡
Such a big jump! My stats had increased a lot, my Divine Energy has already reached half a billion, and my other stats are not cking off at all! The more Fate I gain, the luckier I will get as well, which is pretty good for all the ns I have, which include me raiding the Central Continent!
My Law Comprehension had also skyrocketed a nice amount, bringing forth a great amount of strength for each attribute.
And the best part of everything is¡
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 16.600.000 > 21.340.000]
Bingo! 21 Million Divine Points!
Andromeda had calcted with me previously how many Divine Points we needed to create all these insane Abilities we were discussing the other day with my wives, which we would end up adding into the Realm Core. And 20 Million was the least I needed, this is enough, more than enough now!
Without further ado, I quickly moved outside of my Divine Realm (while leaving many bodies inside my Divine Realm, of course), and teleported into the Lower Realm, where a beautiful scenery greeted me.
It had changed a lot since it got the Realm Core, even if only a few days had passed, now that this ce became something like a dungeon or a divine realm, the time that goes by inside of here is pretty fast, it almost the same as the one inside my divine realm, sopared to the surface, many dozens of days have passed in this ce.
Divine Beasts of all types (mostly fire, rock, and ore) roam everywhere while all sorts of precious Divine Materials consciously grow here, which are constantly harvested by my servants and sold inside of my pantheon''s shop and in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, although the price is like 10 times the price that my Pantheon members get (without even counting discounts). Due to all these juicy materials, I am incentivizing a lot of gods to join me every day.
And in the center of everything, there was arge crystal shimmering with beautiful divine brilliance, the unique and amazing Realm Core, a crystal with the power to take over a Realm area and convert it into this! It could quite literally be called some sort of Dungeon Core in a way, but perhaps even higher, something that even takes control of Dungeon Cores and merges them all together into a giant environment that imitates a Divine Realm and even produces divine materials without stopping¡
Now, it was finally time to upgrade it.
.
.
.
Please make sure to check out my other novels, I am sure that you will like them!
Epic of Ice Dragon: Reborn as an Ice Dragon with a System: The Story of a young adult man who died buried in an avnche and was suddenly given wishes based on hisst desires, suddenly reincarnating in a Norse mythology-inspired cultivation world as an Ice Dragon with a System!
Epic of Summoner: Supreme Summoner System in the Apocalypse: The Story of a young web novelist who is suddenly thrown into an interdimensional apocalypse but given a powerful System that lets him summon his novel characters to aid him!
Epic of Vampire Dragon: Reborn as a Vampire Dragon with a System: The Story of a boy born with strange and mysterious powers who was held captive and used as a guinea pig through his entire life, until the day he died and suddenly reincarnated as a Vampire Dragon Chimera in apletely different world, created by an insane Elder Lich that ims to be his father!
Chapter 1004 - Realm Core Upgrade! Law-Defying Realm Core Abilities!
Chapter 1004 - Realm Core Upgrade! Law-Defying Realm Core Abilities!
.
.
.
The beautiful Realm Core greeted my sight with its shimmering brilliance, it was shining brighter than the sun itself, it has been nourishing itself from the exchange of energies between my body and also this area, the Lower Realm.
Andromeda emerged at my side in her holographic appearance, as she suddenly materialized into a beautiful robot goddess.
"Master, now we are finally ready!" she said.
"Indeed¡ It took a couple of weeks, but we are done for¡ Well, outside, maybe it was about a few days," I said.
"Indeed! The time dtion between your divine realm and the outside world is very useful! With that, you were able to umte a lot of power in some little time¡" said Andromeda..
"Indeed¡ Now, I will leave the rest to you," I said.
"Of course! Leave it to me!"
Andromeda quickly flew into the Realm Core, using her energies, she gathered them around the Realm Core alongside the power of my Divine Points, all 20 million Divine Points which I had painstakingly umted through this whole time!
"I already have the Ability Blueprints ready¡ The Abilities that will boost the speed of growth of everyone, and the power that they will even be able to share¡ Alongside the extraction of the essence and Law Comprehension¡ Everything¡ It seems to be enough, it fits!" said Andromeda, as she began to create the Abilities.
"As long as we use something as powerful as the Realm Core as its pir, these Abilities can be created without them costing so much¡ And thanks to the power of System Engineer Ability and the System and Law Path Jewel, we can employ thews themselves to aid us into creating this logic-defying power!" said Andromeda, who seemed inspired.
"Yup, that''s right! You seem quite inspired," I said.
"Of course I am, Master, this means a lot! Now¡ let''s do it!"
Andromeda and I held hands as we unleashed our Divine Auras over therge white and ck-colored Realm Core crystal, which had the size of an elephant.
We infused our minds, thoughts, and divine power, a lot of my divine power, in fact¡
And then, I saw it, arge stream of golden dew, which was in fact¡ Divine points!
As they were 20 million Rank 4 (Great God Realm) Divine Points, it was an immense wave of energy, reaching the Realm Core''s inner center, and fusing it with it!
At the same time, several pieces of data that Andromeda prepared beforehand emerged, fusing with the Divine Points to generate the Abilities.
FLAAAASH!
The Abilities began to surge over the entire Realm Core, overflowing it with power! A lot of power!
Suddenly, the entire Realm Core began to upgrade. Previously, it was a Rank 9 God Realm, but now, it was upgrading to Great God Realm, Rank 1, Rank 2, Rank 3, Rank 4, Rank 5, Rank 6, Rank 7¡ All the way to Rank 8, the same Rank I currently was!
FLAAAAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
I saw as the light unleashed an enormous divine brilliance, the sound of this brightness was so loud it created shockwaves that shook the entire lower realm.
BOOOOM!
The shockwaves exploded, causing a few catastrophes around, it seemed that the birth of these powers was catastrophic!
How strong were they? I thought it would be so much of a big deal¡
Suddenly, a sudden presence tried to fall over us!
CLAAAASH!
However, the Lower Realm Divine Walls protected us!
What was that?
"Master, that was¡ the World''s Will itself?! The Laws of the world were trying to stop us from creating these abilities! She somehow sensed it¡" said Andromeda.
"I can sense it. She didn''te in person, but it was just her pure will, which exists in most of the world, spread across heaven and earth¡ But not enough¡ We shall not give up on it!" I said.
I quickly infused my immense great goddess soul and divinity into the Realm Core, and also into the Divine Walls that closed the Lower Realm Territory, both protecting us and elerating the ability creation...!
CLAAAASH!
However, another attack from the World''s Will came forward¡ So she can even do that? Is she desperate or something?!
Well, too fuckingte.
Because¡
It was already over!
FLAAAASH!
The Realm Core fully upgraded to Great God Realm of Rank 8¡! And even more, it gained new Abilities, and it even became a System Function of its own through my Path Jewel of System and Heavenly Laws! It seems to have merged with the Dungeon System, the Kingdom/Empire System, and rewrote them, using their space to take ce over them.
And the abilities¡ they were already there!
"It is done, Master¡! Phew¡ That was tough," sighed Andromeda.
The World''s Will immediately stopped attacking the moment things were finished, it probably gave up on whatever was going on in here that was shaking the Heavenly Laws and the System Laws so much.
In front of me, a sight of utmost brilliance and beauty surged, the Realm Core had grown around 20 times its original size, resembling the size of a gigantic building, perhaps extending over almost 100 meters if not some more¡
"Has our child be born?" I asked.
"Not yet¡ It seems that it took all of this power as well, and its existence had been enhanced but not yet¡ I believe that whenever it is born¡ It will be a big event¡ Something that might not only change our fate but¡ the fate of the world¡" said Andromeda.
"This¡ Well, for now, let''s calm down. Time to see this bad boy''s status," I said.
Ding!
[Realm Core Type: [Primordial Chaos and Heavenly Law Realm Core]
[Realm Core Owner: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Realm Core Rank: [Great God 8/9 Realm]
[Realm Core Essence Points: [0/120.000.000.000] (Required to Rank Up)
[Realm Core Territory: [Realm of Vida: Lower Realm Area: 100%], [Realm of Vida: Surface Area : 9%]
[Realm Core Abilities Quality: [A-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Efficiency: [A-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Share Value: [A-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities: [Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)], [Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)], [Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Locked)], [Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Locked)], [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Locked)], [¡]
¡
Amazing¡ The System is very small, but it shows what is needed. It also seems to be able to show the number of Essence Points I require to upgrade it. Which is pretty much the Divine Points I just used¡
So this means that the more I upgrade it, the newer Abilities could be unlocked, and the stronger the abilities Quality and capabilities be?
And the Abilities¡ They are really there! All of the Abilities! Well, only three are unlocked, but more can surge as I upgrade the Quality of the Realm Core, it seems!
I quickly decided to check each of the Unlocked Ones, as the locked ones were not able to be checked¡
¡
[Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)]
Converts 30% of the Leftover Essence, Law Comprehension, Dao Comprehension, and Abilities into dropped items of each respective category.
Leftover Essence bes Divine Energy Crystals and Attribute Value Crystals.
Law Comprehension bes Law Crystals.
Dao Comprehension bes Dao Crystals.
And Abilities be Lesser Path Jewels or Path Jewels.
¡
This is¡ Just like I had imagined it¡ Insane. By devouring Gods'' Souls, I can only get some insights into their Law Comprehension, but¡ through this, I would always get a fixed increase through their Law Crystals.
Law Crystals increase the respective Law Comprehension percentage by a fixed value of 0.1%.
Dao Crystals increase the amount of Residual Dao Essence required to form a Dao Fragment by 0.1%.
And Attribute Value Crystals seem to permanently increase stats.
Insane!
Now¡
¡
[Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)]
Grants the ability to enter the Path Jewel Forgery within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, which grants the ability to anyone that is allowed inside to be able to craft their own Path Jewels using existing Skills, Blessings, sses, and Titles and ingredients, alongside a certain amount of Divine Energy Crystals. Path Jewel''s strength is only 50% of its original power.
By performing a ritual and spending the required amount of Divine Energy Crystals, anyone that is allowed inside can create a Path Board to deposit their Path Jewels inside their souls. Opening more Path Orifices cost more Divine Energy Crystals, with a discount of 10%.
¡
With this, it could be possible for everyone to make their own Path Jewels! And even more with the previous Ability, which granted the ability to make the abilities of the defeated foe convert into Path Jewels right away¡ With this, everyone can have them!
And it also allows them to make a Path Board and Path Orifices, which alsoe with a discount¡ I suppose the power of the path jewels and the discount will increase as the Realm Core Ranks up.
Andstly¡
¡
[Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)],
Grants the ability to enter the Primordial Law Comprehension Temple within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, giving the ability to share Law Comprehension around with each user that enters.
The more one stays inside connected to one another through meditation, the more Law Comprehension can be shared¡ This can also be done without being inside by leaving a Soul Clone.
Law Comprehension Share: 50% of originalprehension over time.
Enhances Law Comprehension speed with all types of Laws while meditating inside by 200%.
¡
Amazing! With this, Law Comprehension can be shared around! Meaning that the Comprehension that all my family and allies have can be shared with me as long as we get a Soul Clone inside the Temple, just as easy as that!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Well, it is not an immediate effect, it seems to take some time, and the share ofprehension is gradual, but it is a nice passive way to connect with everyone''s Law Comprehension and gain as much Comprehension speed as possible.
With these amazing Abilities, we can really do about anything¡ Well, not anything, but it really just increases the overall possibilities¡
The Realm Core was shining brighter than ever after all of this, it had grown way too big¡
"Now that we are done with this, what should we do, Master?" asked Andromeda.
"Now we shall make some experiments!" I said, as I and Andromeda flew back to my Divine Realm, where we found that the two new buildings had been created out of nowhere, which was at the side of my Castle, the Path Jewel Forgery, and the Primordial Law Comprehension Temple.
I quickly informed everyone within my family and close friends about these things first, as they were the ones given the privilege of using it before anyone else.
The moment the news was shared, everyone quickly ran into the Buildings and began crafting their own Path Jewels, quickly enhancing their abilities to new and insane degrees. Even if their power would be reduced by 50%, they wouldn''t be less insane.
However, there was something else I wanted to try out first¡!
.
.
.
Chapter 1005 - Testing The Abilities
Chapter 1005 - Testing The Abilities
.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Day 361]
Today I had decided to mostly concentrate on cultivating and gathering energies, now that these new Realm Core Abilities were avable for everyone, alongside the Temple which will boost my growth of Law Comprehension, it is necessary to meditate and calm down, whileprehending the Grand Dao that epasses heaven and earth!
¡Like hell I would do such a boring thing!
I already have over 50 different bodies controlled by my own soul doing all of that, so today was an experimenting day!
I rushed with my family inside of the Babel Tower and the first thing we began to do was ughtering monsters!
Well, technically not monsters, Divine Beasts!
I wanted to see if by killing measly divine beasts, I could get dropped items from the new Ability I created for the Realm Core.
BOOM!!!
And a giant Lightning Draconic Lion fell right in front of me, with his tongue sticking out and his eyes as dead as they could be.
Fafnir wasughing while flying with little wings above it, it had killed it with a single punch of his enormous stone arms which he had created through his Dao of Geomancy.
However, Valentia emerged at his side killing four of the same monsters with a single breath attack where she gathered her Shadow Attribute Affinity into it! The Divine Beasts were being ughtered quite easily¡
"Uwah! Gaooo!"
Fafnir didn''t know how to speak yet but he flew near his older sister and admired her strength.
"Hehe, that''s how you do it, Fafnir! You got a nice grip in that fist but you gotta use your other powers, if you''re a dragon, try out using your breath," said Valentia.
"Gao!"
Fafnir rushed into the group of Divine Beasts nearby and decided to utilize his breath attack for the first time, gathering energy within his throat and releasing the greatest attack he could muster through it.
FLAAAAASH!
A giant wave of Earth attribute energy flew towards his front, disintegrating a group of Demigod-realm Thunderbirds into oblivion¡
BOOOM!!!
Valentia opened her eyes wide open as she nced at her little brother with fascination.
"Nice one! Holy shit, that was awesome! You''re such a cool little brother, you know? We might get along pretty well, you and me!"ughed Valentia, as Fafnir nodded cutely.
"Gao! Gaooo!"
As the two siblings fought against the divine beasts, Gaby and Lilith at my sidemented over their newly found partnership.
"Gaby your daughter might influence my son badly!" said Lilith.
"Eeeh?! Valentia-chan is a pure-hearted girl! What are you talking about?" asked Gaby as her shark tail hit the ground with a lot of strength¡
"No, no, you don''t get it. I mean, he has to train his Earth Magic some more! If he just goes out with his other abilities he''ll forget the rest!" said Lilith.
"Sheesh, why do you worry?" sighed Gaby.
"Well he got a Dao, so he has to use it to make it stronger," said Lilith.
"Valentia will get a Dao soon! You''ll see!" said Gaby.
"Girls I believe this conversation ispletely pointless. Can you two stop?" I sighed.
"Ah¡ I guess so," sighed Lilith.
"Well she started it¡ but you''re right dear¡ Our kids will all get along, so you shouldn''t worry! And if you want Fafnir to practice his Dao, you can also help him, right?" asked Gaby while rubbing her chin.
"Right¡ You''re right. I guess I got angry because said a swear word," said Lilith.
"Oh¡ Yeah, we gotta tell her that, she shouldn''t have to say that in front of the little Fafnir, it will be bad influence indeed¡" said Gaby.
"I don''t think it''s that bad to say swear words¡" I said.
"Eh?! You think that?" asked Lilith.
"Swear words are fine as long as you are in between adults I suppose," said Gaby.
"But still! I don''t like saying swear words, you know? My father always taught me to be a decent girl, back on the farm, I was often seen as a pretty gentle and educated girl because I never said swear words¡ In fact, most of the kids back then did!" said Lilith.
"I didn''t know that¡ I guess we are still knowing each other''s past huh?" I sighed.
"Yeah! So swearing is bad, end of the discussion," said Lilith while crossing her arms.
"Ugh, fine, I will tell Valentiater to not swear. I feel like you''re exaggerating though¡ Are you telling me you never swear against your enemies when you''re sting them off into pieces?" asked Gaby.
"Well, I do it often¡ I think thest time I did it was to lure Zeus into attacking me. The old bastard ended falling for it and with that, I managed to kill him- Agh, I said a swear word," I said.
"Yeah! That''s what I thought¡ It''s like ingrained in you lot¡ Well, I should stop talking about this because I am pretty stupid myself. So maybe judging others by saying swear words is not a good thing," thought Lilith.
I feel like this conversation surged out of absolutely nowhere.
I guess this is what having multiple wives is about. Well, it always has been.
"Yeah Lilith, calm down, there''s nothing bad with swear words¡ For us adults, but let''s teach Valentia to not say them in front of the kids. Nheless, Valentia is already an adult, she''s just a wild girl," I said.
"Yeah, she''s just wild, and that''s how we love her," said Gaby.
"I believe Fafnir might end up being like her a bit, and abination of Ryo," I said.
"Eh? Well¡ I guess it is fine, the two are nice kids so abination of both should be even better," said Lilith.
"Now girls¡ Look at this," I said while grabbing a crystal from the ground.
"Hm? What''s that thing?" asked Gaby.
"A Divine Material of sorts¡" said Lilith.
These two girls are a bit¡ Erm, let''s say they don''t know about stuff.
"You two don''t realize what it is? I am pretty sure both of you have Appraisal already," I said.
"Ooh!"
The two dummy girls quickly caught up to it and sued Appraisal, while I did so as well.
The Jewel in my hands is nothing else than a new type of item created through the Realm Core Ability¡
¡
[Attribute Value Crystal (Demigod Rank)]
A special type of crystal containing the essence of a in enemy can randomly increase the stats of the one that consumes it. As a lesser type of item from this subcategory, it increases stats by a low amount, and there''s a certain limit of how much an individual jewel type can increase stats.
¡
Definition of this item: Broken.
"An item that gives stats?! Wait¡ That''s crazy, thest time I remember anything giving permanent stat boosts were those mortal items that don''t take any effect on us anymore," said Gaby.
"Yeah¡ So this crystal can actually help us increase our stats? It has been some time since I devoured many Divine Beasts because they don''t give any power boost to our Divinities, not even the Great God Realm Divine Beasts give much of a boost, it is usually better to use them as materials for crafting," said Lilith.
"Yep! And this will resolve that problem. Although this little crystal will only increase one of your random stats up to 100 at most, dozens are being dropped as we ughter more and more Divine Beasts. You can continue consuming them until reaching the cap of the certain jewel, and then move to another type one, such as the ones dropped from a different type of divine beast¡ If everyone constantly grinds these and consumes them, you''ll be able to grow your stats exponentially!" I said.
"Damn, that''s crazy though," said Lilith.
"I feel like this is illegal somehow," said Gaby.
"Well, I am the only one that can get a part of the stats and other things from the beings I devour, but all of you rest cannot get as much of a boost, and even this boost is limited as you''re not the wielders of G," I sighed.
"This way we can increase our stats constantly, that''s what you mean?" asked Lilith.
"Bingo! However¡"
I absorbed the crystal, but there was no effect.
"When you grow too strong, they won''t take any effect on you, there''s a limit for you all. But for now, you girls should absorb as many as you can. There are new species of Divine Beasts being born every day, so there shouldn''t be any limit to how many you can absorb as long as you move to the next new divine beast¡ And there are so many that I guess it might never end, which is honestly pretty nice," I said.
"I get it! I guess you can''t absorb them?" asked Lilith.
"Not this one, I gotta go grind Great God Realm Divine Beasts and see if I can get some stats from their crystals, if not you can use them too," I said.
I quickly gathered my family and began to exin this to them, alongside that, Iter exined it to all my subordinate Gods working inside my Divine Realm.
I also wanted them to use them, but I was also offering to buy them from them in exchange for Contribution Points or Divine Energy Crystals.
Of course, they can grow pretty strong out of it, so it is not wasted if they use it. All of them are pretty much way too loyal now, and even if they ever try to betray me, I will know and eat them anyway, so I don''t care.
However, this brings forth a new era to this divine realm as a whole! A new era of grinding crystals to gain stats for all living deities and above. Now, everyone can have around half of my incredibly fast progression!
This way, not only I will grow exponentially stronger, but everyone!
And this Ability affects anyone that is enlightened by me or has my blessing, so it works on all.
Of course, mortal monsters don''t give a crap, but divine beasts do!
However, I also discovered through this that Divine Beasts will not give out Law Crystals, nor Dao Crystals¡ But they do drop Divine Energy Crystals of lesser quality, which can be refined into a higher quality one inside a formation!
This is quite literally unlimited power for everyone!
Well, not really! Everything has a certain limit, sadly¡ But for now, it is a pretty fast progression.
All of my family were discussing how amazing these new crystals were, and continued to grind alongside me for hours and hours. We could actually continue doing this nonstop.
I also realized that this alleviated the necessity for Dual Cultivation to an extent, although Dual Cultivation is still a nice way to merge and refine energies and essences.
But perhaps not all the girls that are not my wives will desire me in bed so much now?
I mean, I still have Mao, the Slime Family, and the Dragon Maids on standby¡ I should really get to it.
I also want to bed Gaia and Hydros, which were promised to be bedded after Hodhyl, who was happily grinding crystals right now while pping her wings around, in her giant wyvern form, of course.
I suppose I will arrange something tonight, I do have the desire to bed these girls, but maybe they don''t really want to be my wives? They were more interested in bedding with me¡
Hmm, but what f they end up pregnant?! Yeah, I better just ept them as wives¡ There are so many already¡ But thanks to my ability to divide and be with everyone at the same time while sharing the same soul with all bodies, it is never truly an issue to be with everyone.
I suppose I am quite insane in that regard¡
We continued to grind crystals for hours and hours until we decided to take a break. I absorbed a pile of thousands of Great God Realm Crystals, and they increased my stats very little, by around 6700 each¡ so nothing big of a difference, at this point I will need trillions.
However, perhaps the crystals of strong beings such as Great Gods of high Ranks might offer a more delicious number of crystals, hopefully!
After everything was over, I decided to move into some important duties, such as meeting with Hydros, whom I have called just recently.
She had grown quite strong since the first time I made her reborn and is now quite the strong Goddess of Water.
She has been recently practicing special Water Cultivation Techniques using special formations made from divine materials to increase and hasten her cultivation. However, I suppose with Dual Cultivation those things won''t be necessary anymore.
She answered me telling me that she was mostly ready, so I decided to use Instant Teleportation and get into her Divine Realm, which had been reformed when she was raised to a Goddess. Her new body had made her something of a Pseudo Goddess, so she had to raise up through the ranks of divinity again.
"S-So it is my turn already?" she asked rather shy¡ I didn''t expect that of the one that was so eager at first.
.
.
.
Chapter 1006 - Hydros (R18)
Chapter 1006 - Hydros (R18)
.
.
.
After everything was over, I decided to move into some important duties, such as meeting with Hydros, whom I have called just recently.
She had grown quite strong since the first time I made her reborn and is now quite the strong Goddess of Water.
She has been recently practicing special Water Cultivation Techniques using special formations made from divine materials to increase and hasten her cultivation. However, I suppose with Dual Cultivation those things won''t be necessary anymore.
She answered me telling me that she was mostly ready, so I decided to use Instant Teleportation and get into her Divine Realm, which had been reformed when she was raised to a Goddess. Her new body had made her something of a Pseudo Goddess, so she had to raise up through the ranks of divinity again.
Her Divine Realm resembled a beautiful ocean, with a clear blue sky, a warm sun, and many inds floating above the near-endless sea.
I saw how there were several bubbles of water floating through the sky, which seemed to harbor divine beasts that jumped through each bubble or into the ocean.
However, the shy voice of a young woman greeted me right after I admired the beauty of her Divine Realm¡ She had a more beautiful appearance than before.
Hydros was quite tall, being almost three meters, although I was just as tall! And she was actually smaller than me in that regard. Bing a God for some reason makes you very tall.
She had fair clear blue skin and a slimplexion, although her thigs were definitely of the thick type. Her hips were wide and squeezable, they were definitely child-bearing hips. Her breasts were big and bouncy, and in the beautiful semi-transparent white dress she was wearing, I really wanted to squeeze them.
Her beauty came apanied with long and silky crimson-red hair and a single crimson-red eye, as she ended bing a cyclops of sorts. I didn''t know why was that the case other than her soul, which was used as an ingredient, had a single crimson-red eye inside. Nheless, if I were to tell you that she was like a blue-skinned variant of cyclops, you would probably believe it. She also can shapeshift even more by covering herself in all types of marine lifeform body parts, but that "chimera form" is usually suppressed now.
"S-So it is my turn already?" she asked rather shy¡ I didn''t expect that of the one that was so eager at first.
"Yeah, sorry about that sweetie. Were you eager? You''ve worked hard so I came here topensate you for your efforts¡" I said as I walked towards her slowly.
"Ah yes¡ I''ve been waiting for this for quite some time since the moment I joined you¡!" she said while pouting a bit.
"Don''t look at me like that¡ I have a busy life, you know? I could havee here with a clone, but that isn''t fun, would not be valuing you, right? So I have to wait for the right moment toe with my main body here, and makes you mine¡" I said, as I approached Hydros and grasped her hips rather tightly, they were just as squeezable as I thought¡
"Aah~ Y-You''re touching me so eagerly, Kireina-sama¡ I understand that you''re busy¡ I should be thankful for your benevolence that you''ve still had me within your daily thoughts, after all the gloriousness of your existence¡ P-Please, make me your woman¡ I want it¡!" she muttered, her crimson-red eye shing with lustful desire.
Our lips quickly came closer to one another.
"Of course~ I will make you forget that life that you once had before¡ You''re already a girl in both body and soul, but I suppose thest step is doing love to you as the woman you are," I said.
"Y-Yes¡!" she muttered, as I approached my lips towards her and kissed her passionately¡ Her lips were warm and meaty, and her delicious and slippery tongue quite delectable, her kisses were also filled with passion, she was even eager than Hodhyl because she quickly started to touch my butt and squeeze it quite boldly.
"Oh, my~ You''re going all out¡" I said, as our lips separated as a light strand of saliva still connected our tongues for a bit.
"Let''s go to your bed so we can go wild," I said, as Hydros nodded with a lustful look, we held hands and flew through her beautiful divine realm as we reached her pce and rushed inside of her room.
There, we jumped over her bed and continued to kiss over the bed, our lips continuously kissing each other as our lips were already sealed, her crimson-red eye was filled with ecstasy as I began to grasp herrge breasts, they were so squeezy and nice to touch, and her hardened nipples made her tremble a little bit out of the pleasure that brought to her¡
Our lips separated once more as I couldn''t help but make a remark over it.
"Hahh¡ K-Kireina-sama¡"
"Are you a bit sensitive in our body? Let me taste you for a bit, will you~?"
I quickly moved Hydrosrge breasts out of her dress, as I used my lips and tongue to tease her erected and big nipples, they were ready to feed a child with her milk at any time~
"Oooh~ T-That''s¡! It feels so good!" she moaned, as I began to suck one of her big dark blue nipples while teasing the other one yfully, her moans were like music for my ears as I happily gave her more pleasure.
"Oooohhh~ Master! Master, you''re sucking on them so goood~~~!" she moaned, as I couldn''t help but begin to y around her vagina, which was already all wet. I started to just grasp it ad touch it with the tip of my fingers above her dress, the wetness of her pussy continued to leak over the dress, getting it all even wetter¡
"Such a lewd girl, are you really so wet over it~? Hmm~?" I asked while licking my lips, I continued to kiss her lips passionately as I started to stimte her wet pussy more and more.
"Hmm~"
Hydros moaned inside of my mouth as I started to get more intense, putting my fingers beneath her dress as I continued to tease her insides, the wetness was simply killing me, it was way too good!
"Ah, you really love it don''t you? Such a lewd girl¡ Let me have a taste down there, will you~?"
"W-Wait!" she cried, but I had no time to wait, I quickly moved down there as I raised her legs and moved them aside, opening her treasury to me, her wet pussy was leaking a lot of delectable juices, so I quickly began to dig in~
The delectable juices of her pussy were a bit citric, but they also had a hint of fruity sweetness that I couldn''t get enough of, my tongue went all the way inside of her pussy as my lips sucked off herbia, cleaning it from all the juices she released¡
"Oooh~ Aaah~ Auuh~! I-I aming!" she moaned, as a wave of her delectable juices reached to me in no time, I sucked them up really good like I always do to my girls, every singlest drop!
"Slurp¡ Hahh~ Did you liked it dear?" I asked as I saw Hydros gasping for air, her face seemed dizzy and fuzzy, as I saw her nude body, my dick couldn''t get any more erect from this¡
"Ahh¡ I-I really came¡ As a girl¡" she moaned.
"Did you liked it?" I asked.
"I-I did¡ I loved it¡" she muttered, as she suddenly realized that my hard cock was already visible beneath my dress.
She quickly moved around the bed as she sat down before me, almost kneeling, as she nced at my cock.
"Hmm~ Do you see anything you want?" I asked.
"Aahh¡ L-Let me give you back the favor, Kireina-sama¡" she muttered, as she began to lewdly sniff my cock beneath my dress¡
"Fufu¡ Sure thing~!"
I quickly took out my dress revealing to her my nude body, which she nced as if she were looking at a precious treasure, however, the thing that surprised her the most was the big cock in front of her face, leaking a bit of precum from the tip.
"Kireina-sama''s cock¡ It looks so delicious~" she said.
"I do wonder, Hydros¡ Were you in your previous life interested in cocks like this? Hm~?" I asked.
"Ah! I-I¡ W-Well¡" she muttered.
"Fufu, just as I thought¡ I guess you were really a sissy back then, huh~? Don''t worry, after tasting my own, you will forget all the others you took," I said.
"I-I didn''t¡ mean that¡ I¡ Hahh¡" she moaned, as I rubbed the tip of my cock over the tip of her nose.
"Come on, what will you do with this big thing in front of you~?" I asked.
Hydros didn''t think it a second time as she immediately went all out, devouring my cock with her meaty lips as I felt the delicious feeling of her blowjob! Her technique was superb! She was really sucking cocks back then¡
"Hmm~ It has been such a long time! So delicious¡ Sluuurp~!"
She continued to suck it as my cock got in and out of her mouth, I started to push as I saw how she revealed to be such a little whore, pushing down my cock up to her throat as she enjoyed it, clearly in her ecstasy-filled face!
"You''re so good at this dear¡ Did you suck cocks all day~? Eh, you little whore~?" I asked teasingly, as I continued to fuck Hydros mouth-pussy.
"Mmmgggghh¡! Mmmfuuhh~!"
Her moans of pleasure as she asphyxiated with my cock were delightful, I kept pushing as the warmth of her mouth and throat epassed my entire hard cock, in seconds, I ejacted a big shot all the way down her throat, the little whore slurped it all desperately.
"Hahh¡ So good¡" I sighed in relief, as Hydros seemed spacing out as I put my cock over her face.
"Hahh¡ Kireina-sama¡ your cock is the best¡" she moaned.
"Of course¡ And this isn''t over yet~!"
I quickly pulled her down into the bed as I raised her legs incredibly quickly, putting them over my shoulders.
"Ahhh~ K-Kireina-sama¡!" she moaned. As I nced at her expression while smiling devilishly.
"Now we are going to breed like rabbits until morning, alright~? Fufu~ Prepare yourself¡" I said, as I quickly began to slowly rub my cock into her wet pussy, making her moan more and more.
"Ooooh~ Ahhh~ I am sensitive there¡ Hyaa~!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Do you want it~?" I asked.
"Y-Yes¡! I want it!"
"Beg for it a bit more¡"
"I-I want it inside¡! P-Please¡ Kireina-sama¡ Breed me!"
"Hmm~ Those are some nice words¡ Here~!"
I quickly inserted my cock all the way inside in a single swoop, making Hydros moan in utmost pleasure!
"Auuuuhhhh~ Oooooh~ F-Fuck!"
I quickly moved down as we locked lips and our tongues started to lick each other passionately. Hydros legs immediately locked over my back as we began to mate wildly.
I pushed all my strength into my hips as I continued to shove my cock in and out, each thrust was faster and stronger than the previous one, making loud sounds as our sweaty flesh hit each other lewdly!
p, p, p!
"Hmmm, ~ Kireina-sama''s cock is so bigggg~ Y-You''re breeding me! You''re so good!" she moaned, loud like the little whore she was, I continued to kiss her lips, neck, and breasts, as I shoved my cock harder and harder, the sound of our flesh hitting each other resonated through the entire divine realm as I quickly felt a jolt rush through my spine, the delicious pleasure that her tight, warm, and wet pussy gave to my cock quickly made me cum in an instant¡!
A wave of warm and thick semen reached her insides immediately, making Hydros moan even louder¡
"Ooogghhh~ Aaaahhh~ Y-You came inside¡" she moaned.
"And this is just the beginning¡"
We continued our intercourse for hours and hours, until the next morning¡
Hydros was definitely an intense girl.
.
.
.
Chapter 1007 - The Central Continent Prepares For War
Chapter 1007 - The Central Continent Prepares For War
-----
Within the central continent of the Realm of Vida, the Great Gods were preparing themselves for Kireina''s arrival, soon enough, they knew it very well that she would emerge!
Due to this, many of the poption of Gods of the central continent, which were hundreds, were all rushing around, preparing all sorts of Divine Formations, reinforcing the Divine Holy Barrier of the Central Continent, and more.
The Gods rushed across the immense Divine Area where many of them resided, which wasposed of pieces of every God that had joined the Central Continent Pantheons, making it amunal space filled with all sorts of divine materials and environments where many Gods lived within¡
They carried all sorts of Divine Materials and many other things, being led by the Subordinate Gods of Agatha, the Great Goddess of Birth and Wisdom.
Many majestic figures, Heroic Gods wearing all sorts of colorful and shiny armors and divine weapons, who used to be Legendary Heroes when they were mortals led the lesser Gods.
"Hurry, set up that Divine Material over there!"
"The Heavenly Dew Fountain should be ced there¡"
"Oi, hurry up!"
"Don''t ck off or your contribution points will go down!"
The tyrannical Gods thought they were better than themon God poption due to serving directly to Agatha, and also being her children, born from her very womb through the power of her Great Divinity of Birth and Wisdom, making them Divine Species of powerful Legendary Heroes.
"Sigh¡"
"This is a lot of preparation, and we are not even sure if she''s going to attack us!"
"Why are we preparing so much? Didn''t Kireina said she wasn''t going to be an evil being?"
"Indeed, she said she changed nature!"
"I have bought her many things, and I''ve even left her my scrolls and more, and she had crafted all the divine technique scrolls I wanted!"
"She''s not really a bad person, why can''t the Great Gods just speak with her instead?"
The Gods were mostly influenced by Kireina''s great good deeds, as she continuously worked diligently in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, selling all sorts of amazing items and even crafting Divine Technique Scrolls almost for free as long as they gave her the material ingredients!
Then why? Why was she seen as a menace?
"You dare defy Agatha-sama?!"
"N-No! S-Sorry!"
Well, they had no other option, arge amount of the god poption of the central continent was weak Living Deities, Demigods, and Gods that hade here for protection. As long as they joined these sect-like pantheons, they would be given protection in exchange for their hard work.
In the world of Genesis, Gods were not almighty, and due to this, if they were not backed up by a big pantheon, they could get caught by a powerful demon god and killed in the spot! Even more, now that everyone in the world of Genesis was able to devour other Gods and assimte their divinities without issues thanks to the widely distributed Divinity Devouring Crystals¡
However, most of the mortals and the weakest Living Deities, Demigods, and Gods were being influenced by Kireina in even another way the other Gods had no idea of!
And that was through¡ Dreams!
Indeed, through Dreams, they all had been having amazing dreams, dreams of greatness, of beauty, of fulfillment, of treasures, each night, all these mortals and gods have been dreaming about these things, and through this, they had been slowly encroached by Kireina, unknowingly.
However, certain Gods were not affected by the dreams, or simply didn''t even have them, usually, these Gods would be the closest ones to Great Gods, such as all these Heroic Gods.
Amongst them, there was a group of former Heroes who had grown incredibly quickly guided by the Seven Virtues, or the Commandments, as they were called by most Gods.
Isaac and his party had been entering all sorts of Dungeons since they were brought to the central continent, frantically leveling up while also going through countless challenges. Through this, they gained a lot of real battle experience in this small amount of time and even polished and leveled up their Skills and special Abilities to new heights of power.
And now, all of them had already reached the level of Godhood, just recently, all of them had reached Rank 4 God Realm, and were steadily increasing their cultivation through special methods and formations made by the Great Gods that nurtured them.
There were ways for very strong Gods to easily raise mortals into godhood and even help them get from Living Deity to Demigod and then God in a short time! Kireina was not the only one with such tricks below her sleeve.
There were all sorts of items for this, Gods had many ways to craft items and artifacts, although their greatest limitation was always resources. However, Great Gods that directly served Supreme Gods had no such problems!
They had so many resources that the only limitation was the recipes. Through this, they created special concoctions that enhanced cultivation speed to insane levels and even special Elixirs that refined the bodies of Gods to enhance them even further. There were also special Divine Formations where a Demigod, after consuming such potions and elixirs, could sit and meditate and quickly cross through Ranks at an insane speed!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Just like now¡
The golden-brown-haired Isaac opened his aquamarine eyes shining with many sparkles resembling stars, as he nced at the scene in front of him with awe.
His own body was evolving once more and¡ just like that, he had already reached Rank 5!
Such an amazing cultivation speed!
But this wasn''t only because of all the help, but also because of his amazing talent given to him through his Divine Epic and the Blessing of the Supreme God of Star Oceans.
Through this outstandingbination of circumstances, he had already crossed into a new Rank.
Naturally, there should be a Heavenly Tribtion emerging!
And so it did!
CRAAASH!
A giant crack in space opened as arge figure emerged, resembling a titan made of holy light wielding a crown of stars, a Starlight Spirit Titan, a powerful Heavenly Tribtion!
Isaac smiled confidently as his eyes shed with iridescent light, his shiny white armor and his enormous golden de were infused with his divinity as he jumped into the air and raised his de against the titan!
"Starlight de Cross!"
SLASH! SLASH!
Isaac unleashed a doublesh of his de with all of his almighty divine power, as the giant titan was sliced into pieces!
"GRUUUOOOOHH¡!"
The creature died almost instantly, as Isaac pointed at it a special artifact he held, which let him absorb the attribute particles of in heavenly tribtions.
Using it, he absorbed the entire creature without even having the power of Devour, and his Attribute Particles, stats, and other things were enhanced right away!
FLASH!
His divinity was so strong it exuded like an enormous sea of stars.
Hispanions admired the majestic appearance of their leader, thinking how far they hade. All these Heroic Gods with him used to be kids living in the streets which Isaac led out of poverty.
After all, Isaac was also led into the streets as a kid, when his brother and his party had gone into the Grand Forest to hunt for monsters and sell them as materials to make a living¡ but they never came back.
Later on, the learned that they were most likely killed by the monster tide, which was led by no one else than Kireina, the enemy he was training to one day defeat now.
She was the one that caused everything, the root of all his misfortune.
Isaac still held his brother within his mind, within his heart, leading him towards the path of light, and righteousness.
He needed to fight not only for his revenge, not only for the realm''s safety, but t was now an issue of the entire world, he needed to fight to save the world by defeating Kireina!
Isaac felt the amazing amount of power rushing through his body as he couldn''t help but grow more and more confident of his own strength.
He knew that there were many preparations ongoing as of now, Kireina was going to soon raid the central continent! Or so believed the Great Gods, and in hopes of predicting her raid, they were preparing all sorts of trump cards to fight against her.
"Brother¡ I will avenge you once and for all¡ I will do my best!" said Isaac, ncing at the horizon of the Divine Realm where he was, which was that of Jupiter.
His will was zing with determination.
Jupiter and his daughter nced at Isaac from afar, knowing very well that his destiny was another¡
"It is truly a pity that he doesn''t know that he is a mere puppet of our lord," sighed Jupiter.
"Indeed¡ Father, is there a way to tell him the truth?" asked Europa.
"No. He must fulfill the destiny my lord has given to him. Isaac is the hero of my lord. He must be trained and given everything we can so he can grow as strong as possible alongside hispanions. My lord said that he was Kireina''s challenge, and also a way to make her stronger if she wins. However, he seemed to also be okay if she was somehow defeated by Isaac, and that the Hero deserved to live and be a Supreme God at his side if he were to triumph over her demonic might," said Jupiter.
"So it is all a rouse? Isaac¡" sighed Europa.
"Don''t grow closer to these former mortals, daughter. Although you''ve been teaching him magic for a long time now, you should not develop any feelings for him. He will soon die, most likely," said Jupiter.
Europa nced at Isaac sorrowfully, as she nodded obediently.
"Yes, father¡ I will not," she sighed.
"For the moment, why don''t you go to cultivate there? You should soon be a Great Goddess," said Jupiter.
"Oh¡ Very well¡"
Europa nced at Isaac for thest time.
-----
[Day 362]
Whew, that was an intensest night¡
After the intense night with the eager and passionate Hydros, we ended doing it rather frically when we woke up in the morning until we decided to finally give it a rest in the shower of her pce, only to end up doing it once more there. Hydros could be considered incredibly horny. She didn''t stop wanting to have sex with me until Ipletely knocked her out of pleasure.
After that, I decided to give her a special message and lowered down her strong libido, which made her less horn when she woke up. As the sin of Luxuria, I can both enhance libido and take it out!
A-Anyways, after that, I decided to make her my wife because it would be quite unfair to just leave her as some sort of mistress. Especially because she was now definitely pregnant.
After that, I introduced her to my family, as the girls weed the new member of my harem.
"Haha, I feel ttered¡ It feels like a dream to join Kireina-sama''s glorious harem! I shall try to be a nice friend!" said Hydros rather cutely, she was surprisingly nice with everyone despite how I remembered her being verypetitive with the other Goddesses before¡
Well, Hodhyl and Agatheina already got their turn (and get one every night), so I guess the world is in bnce once more and there is no point in discussing¡
Nheless, Hydros sometimes gets into the horny mode, and I have to bonk her to not say anything weird in front of my kids.
Aside from that, everyone else had been grinding more crystals, and their stats are growing at a good pace.
Electra and Fafnir had been practicing their powers with their even more overpowered grown-up siblings, and their rtionships seem to be developing at a rapid pace.
I also continue devouring their Residual Dao Essence.
.
.
.
Chapter 1008 - Kireinas One Year Birthday
Chapter 1008 - Kireina''s One Year Birthday
.
.
.
[Day 363]
Today is day 363¡ Well, it''s not really that day outside, but I am counting the days inside anyways, so I don''t really care.
It''s going to be almost a year since I arrived in this world and¡ what a wild ride has it been.
For now, I have been umting energies, refining them, and also increasing my Law Comprehension¡ You know, the usual.
But the usual is sometimes not enough. So, for now, I have decided to gather materials to upgrade my two lovely spears while working out in the tower, mostly grinding more items for everyone to get stronger, although the ones dropped by Great God Realm Beasts also increase my stats.
And like this, another day went by rather leisurely, while I did many things, way too many.
.
.
.
[Day 364]
Today as I gathered more materials across the immense world of my divine realm, I decided to upgrade the Furnace Formations enhanced by Lazuli and ze, by using Great God Realm Divine Materials, the formations would reach an even higher realm of power and possibilities, and enhance my spears towards this level of power, I had to enhance them.
It was an easy job, I simply needed to remake the runes, put new materials into them, assort them into several columns all perfectly packed, and more. Very easy stuff.
After that? Well, it was mostly done!
And as I finished it off, I asked the gods to gather more materials for me¡ The thing I wanted the most were the obvious materials, such as the Void, Chaos, and other attributes that were close to it. Through the usage of these divine materials, I would be able to enhance my weapons to even higher and stronger levels of power.
After all, with all the new stats I have, my spears are prettyme¡ Of course, the same could be said for everyone else, so through this, we''ll be able to upgrade everyone''s artifacts to match their power some more.
.
.
.
[Day 365]
Happy one year old for me!
Well, pseudo year old. After all, my true age should be outside of here, right? So outside of my divine realm, I am actually still less than a year old¡ haha¡
Anyways, I still celebrated my 1 Year of Age birthday, and we did a massive festival all across the divine realm.
Well, more as my family and allies did it, everyone prepared it for me while I was busily doing a lot of stuff, so it is really appreciated.
There were even fireworks and stuff, and a lot of yummy food!
I-I am not someone emotional bute on, I am in tears right now!
"Happy birthday, Masta!"
Rimuru andpany brought to me a giant birthday cake, with manyyers¡ it was covered by colorful cream and all sorts of other divine materials, delicious ones.
There was a big colorful candle in the shape of "1", and had to turn off the fire, of course.
"Happy birthday, Master! Awoooo!"
"Happy one-year birthday, our lord!"
"Indeed! Happy birthday!"
"It has really been a year? I honestly thought master was older¡ Ahem! Happy birthday!"
Wagyu and the wolves howled as the rest also wished me a happy birthday. My children jumped over me one after another as well,
"Happy birthday mommy! Love you!" said Amiphossia, as she grabbed me with herrge hand and kissed me.
"Thank you, dear, I hope that we can have many more together¡ And I am also very expectant of your baby!" I said.
"Hehe, I think it might soon hatch!" chuckled Amiphossia.
"Happy birthday mom," said Ryo with a smile, as he carried me like a princess with his strong arms, as my birthday gift request!
"Kyaa~ My prince!" I said.
"I-I am doing this just because it is your birthday!" he sighed, as I showered his handsome face with kisses.
"Happy birthday mommy, I love you lots!" said Aarae, as he hugged me, and he kissed my cheek.
"Aw, my dear sweetheart¡" I said, as I kissed and hugged him back.
"Happy birthday mom! Let''s eat a lot!"ughed Valentia, as she held me with her giant hands and dragged me around while kissing me.
"Thank you sweety but please don''t shake me around so much! Uwawawawawaaahh¡!"
"Happy birthday mama! I hope we can be one-year-old son!" said Vudia.
"Yeah, happy birthday guu!" said Ailine, as the two lovely girls kissed my cheeks at the same time.
"Aw, you two always lighten my morning! I love you a lot too!" I said, as I hugged these two lovable princesses.
"Happy birthday mama! Thank you for taking care of me!" said Nirah.
"Of course dear¡ And I will always do!" I said.
"Mommy, happy birthday¡! I am happy to be your daughter!" said Belle, cutely pping her butterfly wings.
"Aw¡ Thank you, little Belle, I love you!" I said, kissing and hugging my little Belle.
"Happy birthday!"
"You''re already one year old?!"
"Mama is young!"
"Birthday! Birthday!"
"That''s right, it''s her birthday!"
"Happyyyyy birthday!"
"Hehe, happy birthday!"
Ocypyne, Caeeno, Nyphenne, Solyth, Dereo, Nepharia, and Uryphe greeted me by jumping over me. Although they were no longer little baby harpies, as they had grown into younger teenager-looking harpies. Nheless, they were all equally lovely.
"Thank you my dears¡ I love you all so much¡!" I said as I hugged them with my arms wide open.
"Happy birthday mother!" said Marduk.
"Gaooo! Happy birthday! Gaoo!" roared Nammu.
"Yeah! Happy birthday! Everything is looking yummy, gishii!" said Nanshe
The three chimera Scy babies extended their tentacles and began to entangle me with them. As they had a head in each tentacle''s tip, the heads also licked me with their tongues.
"Uaaghh! D-Do you have to be so rough?! W-Well, I love you all too, and thank you!" I cried.
Ophois, Maahes, and Habitis also greeted me and wished me happy birthday, they came rushing here in their beast forms but shapeshifted back into their humanoid forms, which reflected their real ages and were all like little kids, making them way cuter.
"Happy birthday! Phew, we almost didn''t make it!" said Habitis.
"Happy birthday mother!" said Maahes.
"Indeed! Happy birthday! I wonder when my birthday is¡" said Ophois.
"Thank you my dears! And your birthday is in around over half a year, Ophois-chan," I said, petting the cute gray wolf beast-kin boy.
FLASH!
Suddenly, Scarlet teleported right over my face, surprising me.
"Mamaaaaa! Happy birthday! Nom¡"
Scarlet gently kissed my forehead, but it was more like a yful bite.
I grabbed her as I moved her down and kissed her forehead.
"Thank you little Scarlet," I said.
Alongside Fafnir and Electra, there was also another daughter, a little and adorable girl made of wood with hair made of leaves and decorated with flowers, with two big ad shiny golden eyes, wearing a beautiful dress made of nts, it was Druantia who had been taught how to make her Soul Form and she quickly came directly here to greet me.
"Ga! Gao!" roared Fafnir.
"Birth¡ day!" said Electra, who was already learning how to say some words!
"Happy birthday mother, I am happy to have the opportunity ofing here¡!" said Druantia rather cutely.
"Hehe, Fafnir, why are you biting me? And thank you, Electra-chan! Oh! I am also happy you''re here my dear, let''s celebrate together, Druantia," I said, as I gave my hand to my Tree of Life daughter, and we went to celebrate together.
There was a lot of cake and all sorts of other delicious types of good. The cake in specific had special jam made by Rimuru and the rest, and the texture was honestly very fluffy!
Phew¡ It was such a nice day, I hope we can continue to have many like these¡
I have to work harder, so there will always be days like these.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
I have to work harder so they can always be at my side¡
I love them all¡
.
.
.
[Day 366]
After my birthday yesterday, I was more than ready to upgrade my spears, and look at this, it''s done!
Thanks to Lazuli-chan and ze-chan, it is more than done!
"Amazing, so this is the aura of Great Divine Rank Weapons¡!" said Lazuli in shock.
"So cool! Did we really helped to make these?! Not even my father used to make those!" said ze.
"Indeed, it was something forged with both your mes and your ice! Thanks a lot, girls," I said, as I nced at both item''s information¡
¡
[Attribute-Devouring Spectral Spear of Chaotic Cmity and Undying Monstrosity: Khaos Dark Moon (Great-Divine)] [Spear] [Weapon]
[Durability: 20.000.000/20.000.000]
[Attack Power: 35.000.000]
[Magic Power: 25.000.000]
[Weapon Speed: 22.000.000]
[Weapon Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Sharpness+++], [Attribute Negation+++], [Chaos Embodiment+++], [Chaos Conversion+++], [Chaos Assimtion+++], [All Stats +5.000.000]
[Bonus Stats: [+30.000.000 Divine Energy], [+20.000.000 Aether], [+10.000.000 Fate], [+25.000.000 Ki]
[Bonus Skills: [Khaos Unbound: Attribute Devouring], [Khaos Unbound: Apocalypse], [Khaos Unbound: Cataclysm], [Khaos Unbound: Everything Shall Return to Chaos], [Khaos Unbound: Eternal Demise]
¡
[Gravity-Eating Phantasmal Spear of Eternal Emptiness: Ginnungagap Dark Moon (Great-Divine)] [Spear] [Weapon]
[Durability: 19.000.000/19.000.000]
[Attack Power: 30.000.000]
[Magic Power: 32.000.000]
[Weapon Speed: 20.000.000]
[Weapon Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Sharpness+++], [Gravity Core+++], [Void Embodiment+++], [Void Conversion+++], [Void Assimtion+++], [All Stats +5.000.000]
[Bonus Stats: [+25.000.000 Divine Energy], [+25.000.000 Aether], [+10.000.000 Fate], [+25.000.000 Ki]
[Bonus Skills: [Devouring Void: Gravitational Force], [Devouring Void: Emptying], [Devouring Void: Matter Destruction], [Devouring Void: Everything Shall Return to the Void], [Devouring Void: Eternal Emptiness]
¡
Amazing! These really are upgrades, baby! What the heck! This is truly some insane crap right here! Broken! Mods! Where are you?
¡Alright, enough of this.
It took a ton of materials to get them here, and I mean a ton, almost thousands of materials! Thanks to the renewal of my divine realm and all the new materials popping up after absorbing so many divine realms, it wasn''t so hard to bring myself thousands of materials to pour over them, I wasn''t only finding chaos and void materials this time, as I also added a variety of many other attributes that werepatible.
This in effect made these weaponsparatively stronger than before. It was really some next-level crap right here.
After equipping my weapons, I felt a rush of new power coursing through my veins, which was quite insane.
The bonus stats they give are amazingpared to their previous forms, pouring all those materials into them really made them incredibly strong, way stronger than before.
And to boot, they had be so deadly they could quite literally put a Great God in a lot of trouble!
After this, I decided to call it a day, as I rxed with my family.
.
.
.
Chapter 1009 - The Elven Kingdom Songtresses And The Abyss Cyclops Kingdom Tournament
Chapter 1009 - The Elven Kingdom Songtresses And The Abyss Cyclops Kingdom Tournament
-----
(Day 367)
In the Kingdom of Elves of Greenwood, their Elf Goddess had descended and was singing a beautiful song across the entire and wondrous forest filled with life and greenery.
The elves, who have not heard a song sang by their ruler in ages, all admired her beautiful voice, as her beautiful and renewed divinity resonated across the entire ce, revitalizing the forest and even the people.
Anyone that heard her song and was shrouded by her divine aura felt better, their entire bodies felt filled with vitality, and even the nts, trees, and other lifeforms were enhanced by it.
Faylen had been reborn as a Deity since she was freed from the vicious Sin of Envy, who was revealed to be the main culprit behind her tragedies, and even what her brother did to her.
The Sin of Envy had plotted to get into her mana-rich and epic-blessed body and soul since she was born, and had used its powers to corrupt her entire family for that very moment when everything went downhill.
Since then, she became a corrupted woman and was taken over by Envy, while the little innocence remaining within her was being slowly consumed, so one day she could be a perfect vessel of the sin''s consciousness, losing all of her ego and mind as it were to be taken over by this Sin who had developed a wicked mind.
However it all changed when Kireina came to the rescue, quite literally, like a heroine ofic books, she saved Faylen and defeated the bad guy, being the sin.
She devoured the sin, destroyed its consciousness, and merged it with her already existing sin, bing stronger. Meanwhile, Faylen was freed from it but was also left with a big wound left by the Sin that had been upying her soul and devouring it.
Due to this, Faylen had to heal and Kireina used various techniques that included dual cultivation to heal her pained soul and recover her. While doing so, Faylen was charmed by Kireina''s showcase of love, and how she cleansed her of all the impurities she held.
After that, Faylen underwent a lot of soul therapy where she was ultimately brought back to a mortal. After that, Kireina gave her lots of love and her own power, making her level up to max level and raise once more to godhood, but now with a new Divinity, one rted with Nature, Life, Darkness, and Light, and not one rted with the Sin of Envy¡
And after that, Kireina let her lead her Elves and return as their Queen. Her family no longer went through endless torture by her hands, as Faylen epted the request of Kireina to reincarnate them into random newborn elves. She no longer wanted anything to do with them but didn''t desire for them to disappear either, being reborn as new people to purify their own selves might be the best option.
Alongside this, Kireina was introduced to the elves and said to be Faylen''s wife, making her the Queen of the elves as well. The arrogant elves didn''t seem to like this so much, even when Kireina was a Fairy who was seen as a higher entity than elves.
Nheless, after so many days of ruling at the side of Faylen through the use of another of her bodies, she slowly opened to the hearts of the people without having to brainwash them or charm them this time. Kireina was a lot into new and "softer" approaches to make people devoted to her, as this brought way more energy and faith than in brainwashing, it was purer energy, and Kireina who was desperate for more energy began to change her way of doing things for more efficient methods that yielded higher results and gains.
Of course, this didn''t mean she had be a saint or something, but to these people and many others, she had begun to show more of her honest side and not just in dominate them with her charm¡
Nheless, Faylen was not singing alone, as Kireina at her side was also signing, both performing a beautiful duet. The people were enchanted by Faylen''s delicate and beautiful voice, while Kireina''s voice was just as beautiful, but stronger, bothplementing each other into a beautiful song, a song of inspiration, of perseverance, and that also spoke about a brighter future and the possibilities ahead.
As the two finished signing, all the elves began to apud them, pping loudly.
"Such a beautiful song¡"
"I am moved¡"
"Hahh, Faylen-sama and Kireina-sama make such a great singing duo!"
"Please, sing some more!"
Faylen and Kireina''s divine auras merged to engulf the forest with vitality and life. Kireina was a being of many elements, her attribute particles of life and nature were high, and it wasn''t hard for her to concentrate them and unleash an aura of nature and life simr to Faylen''s.
"Thank you, everyone¡ I am d you liked my song!" said Faylen while blushing.
"Fufu, let''s do it again then~ We have an eager public," said Kireina.
The two began to sing once more, as the elves raised their glowing sticks and began to move them to the rhythm of the songs¡ Wait, something was weird here.
Meanwhile, within mountainous areas of Kireina''s Divine Realm, an immense roman coliseum spanning hundreds of meters wide was filled to the brim with one-eyed giants, Abyss Cyclops!
The City of Abyss Cyclops was quickly moved inside of Kireina''s Divine Realm. Although she had rmended Brontes to bring them to her divine realm, she said that her divine realm was filled with too many thunderbolts for these people to live normally.
In the end, they were moved near the area known as the Dragon Spike Mountains, arge mountain range once formed by the corpse of an immense Dragon God that died in the Ragnar?k.
Kireina had taken this entire massivendmass and had saved it inside her divine realm as it was, surprisingly, a great divine material lying there just for anyone to plunder.
The city of Abyss Cyclops was put in the middle of these beautiful mountains, which was also close to argeke. The Abyss Cyclops couldn''t be happier to live in such a bountiful world, even more as all their buildings were brought with them thanks to Kireina''s amazing ability to relocate massive things inside her divine realm.
Due to this, the people had been prospering here as they could, living, hunting, training, and¡ well, enjoying life as it was. The Abyss Cyclops descended from the wicked Vretrion but were not at fault for his sins, and Brontes had not even considered ming them for anything, unlike Vretrion who med his entire race for what only a few people had done to his mother. Brontes didn''t want to be like him and decided to take care of his children, his legacy.
Perhaps he was more than dead now, but his descendants prospered, and Brontes knew deep down that if Vretrion had some sort of concern for his children, that he would be happy to know that they livedfortable lives in this bountiful world.
However, there was an issue, Abyss Cyclops was a vicious race of warriors! Meaning that they would never sit and do nothing but hunt some easy prey, they liked to battle and increase their power, thankfully, this world was filled with powerful monsters, so they enjoyed hunting these creatures, even when Kireina provided all sorts of food for them.
Brontes never imagined that it would be hard to take care of these people, but it actually was! Hunting didn''t satisfy them after the few initial weeks, and now they were craving for more fights and violence. It seemed that Vretrion''s bloodthirsty nature was engraved in these people''s genes, and there wasn''t anything she could do other than help them get over it.
Due to this, she worked hard with Kireina and Vudia into figuring out something, in the end, Vudia came with the idea of reviving an old tradition that happened every hundred years where Vretrion would wake up and ask his children to make a tournament and show him how strong they had grown while he slumbered! The winner would have the privilege to fight with the King himself¡ And now, it would be with the Queen herself, of course.
Due to this, Kireina, Brontes, Vudia, and with the aid of Fafnir, four of them created a gigantic Colosseum made with incredibly hard and resilient divine materials to resist the thunderous and almighty strength of this titanic race of giants.
And now Kireina thanked that she made this extra durable because when these enormous titans battled, the entire world shook!
Two glorious and muscr warriors of the Abyss Cyclops race nced at each other while squinting their crimson-red eyes, as they raised their weapons!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Their mere steps shook the earth and the entire building, as the cheers of the hundreds of Abyss Cyclops sitting around the entire building create an even louder sound, making shockwaves all around. It was even worse as they were all pping and even hitting the floor in excitement over the battles, making the entire building tremble constantly!
"GGGRRROOOAAARR!"
"GGGRRRRRRROOOAAARR!"
CLAAAAASH!
The two warriors'' weapons, an Axe and a de shed against each other, as the shockwaves made the entire world tremble!
TRUUUUUUM!
"OOOOOOHHH!"
"WOOOOOOHH!"
"LET''S FUCKING GOOOOOO!"
"FIGHT! FIGHT FOR SUPREMACY!!!"
And all the Abyss Cyclops cheering for every hit the warriorsnded on each other made this enormous coliseum a gigantic mess. Kireina noticed that they were making such a loud sound that Sound Attribute Particles began to gather above the ce.
Sound Attribute was a mysterious attribute that surged from the Thunder Attribute, it was not mastered by many, so it was mysterious and not even Kireina knew much about its usage.
CLAAAASH!
The titans shed against each other with a lot of intensity, as Kireina watched at the scene with a lot of enthusiasm.
Brontes sat down over herrge throne, in her true form, which was a titan of over 100 meters, all the people admired her beauty and enormous size, especially her muscle-packed body and her copper-colored skin and hair, alongside her golden eye, she resembled a living mountain, and many called her "the war maiden of copper skin".
Kireina and Vudia sat down over her left shoulder like two little fairies, as they saw the spectating unfold. The rest of the family had also gathered, sitting over a floating tform, and watching the thunderous battle between titans!
"Amazing¡! I wanna go battle too! I am a giant so I should go!" said Nesiphae.
"Mother you will kill them if you go!" sighed Amiphossia.
"I should be able to go then, right?" asked Truhan.
"You dummy, you''re also a god, don''t you remember?" sighed Celica.
"Ah¡ Damn it!" said Truhan.
At the end of the battle, the de-wielder won, and the next contestant emerged¡ Brontes was feeling nervous, how was she going to fight the winner without identally killing him?!
"Rx, we can revive himter," said Kireina.
"Oh! Right," said Brontes, all her worries went away. She was a simple woman.
-----n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1010 - A Date Between System Sisters
Chapter 1010 - A Date Between System Sisters
-----
(Day 368)
Today an important meeting between sisters was urring. Two very different-looking sisters came from the same parents.
One of them has the soul of a former punk from Earth, while another was created originally as a System A.I. thatter on evolved into her own being.
Both are different, but they are, at the same time, the daughters of the System Gods.
Just like their parents had wished for, they decided to have a meeting.
Quin, a reincarnated soul from Earth who was originally made into a Bee, the first living being that Kireina killed in this world, andter on was reincarnated as a Divine Beast that Kireina acquired through a reward Box as an egg, which she hatched, being revealed such a creature from within, a half-human and a half-bee little girl with the soul of punk.
Her soul was modified by the System Gods to harbor System Attribute, which was achieved by them cutting small pieces of all their souls and merging them into hers. She would have described this feeling as quite unsightly, and she still considered if that was really something that would make her their daughter.
Nheless, Kireina and Andromeda considered her one, and she could not fight back against Kireina''s thoughts. When Kireina thought about something, nothing would make her change her opinion.
And then there was her sister, Andromeda¡ she used to be an A.I. exclusively made for Kireina''s Dungeon Shop. But after Kireina created her Path Jewel and upgraded it, fusing it into her soul, she became independent and slowly gained new power from Kireina''s soul and other sources, until she developed a Soul of her own and can both emerge as a being made of holographic light or materialize herself as a robot girl, a cute one.
She is considered something akin to a pseudo-Great Goddess at this point, after defeating the clone of the System Master, she gained a great deal of power and was able to "upgrade herself".
She and Quin were sisters¡
"Well, this is awkward¡ Are we really sisters? I mean, I used to be just a guy back on Earth, why do I have to suddenly feel the necessity to be your little sister?" asked Quin.
"I wonder too¡ I really don''t want to force anything¡ I just am here because Master said that you were my sister and that we should get along¡" said Andromeda.
"Seriously she''s always with the crazy ideas," said Quin. She exuded the power of a powerful Divine Beast- Or well, a Goddess. After Kireina gave Quin her bloodline, she became her blood-rted daughter and underwent an evolution, bing a half Goddess and half Divine Beast, simr to Kireina.
Now, she exuded a powerful Divinity, something that Divine Beastsck. Her cultivation was currently around Goddess Realm, being Rank 5 at the moment. Her fast cultivation is thanks to her ability to absorb energy from the System.
"Well, we are both quite simr in some things! We both possess the System Attribute, and the master once said that you helped her fight against the Clone of the World''s Will, which was so amazing! You did a great thing there," said Andromeda.
"Oh, yeah¡ I helped her a lot back then. And thanks to me, she was able to absorb the Origin Core Fragment and grow stronger enough to defeat that abomination," said Quin, referring to Kinesis.
"Wow, that''s so cool! Quin-chan, you''re amazing if you helped Master like that!" said Andromeda, fueling the former thug''s pride.
The cute Bee Girl smiled smugly, as she drank some tea. Both sisters were having a meeting in a restaurant around the capital of the Dark Moon Kingdom, thergest city inside of Kireina''s Divine Realm, it was so advanced now that it was almost indistinguishable from Earth''s modern cities¡ Although there were also a lot of fantastical things mixed in.
They hade to this tea shop that belongs to an old Monkey man. There were all sorts of sweets served over the table, such as cakes and more¡ Quin was wearing a cute white and pink dress, resembling a little princess. While Andromeda was wearing a silver dress.
"Fufu, that''s right! I am quite amazing, aren''t I?" she asked.
"Though, you should work harder! If you are nning to help the master in the future, why are you cking off so much?" asked Andromeda.
"S-cking off?! What do you mean? I work very hard! I-I¡ do lots of¡ stuff!" said Quin.
"Is that so¡? Master always talks about how you''re always sleeping. And she says it is okay and that she doesn''t need to force you to do anything, but I believe your powers are very important, you were a gift for master, your powers were clearly a way for the System Gods, our fathers, to help Kireina using their own powers¡ The same way I do it! You''re a medium for them to aid her. cking off would be an insult to them¡ And it would also go against your initial purpose, the purpose behind your second chance at life!" said Andromeda. Quin was left speechless¡ She was kind of right in a lot of things.
"Eeeeh¡ Well¡ I still do work! Look! My cultivation rank is pretty high though!" she said.
"That''s because you''re merely absorbing the power from the System! That''s not working hard, it is something you''re doing almost automatically. Quin-chan, have you practiced your System Attribute Divine Techniques? Or perhaps your System Attribute Magic Spells? Or have you used and refined your System Divinity?" asked Andromeda.
"Gehh¡! I-I haven''t¡ But I managed to help Kireina even if I didn''t practice! It was pretty easy to maintain the system and stuff, the power of suppressing the system also shouldn''t work on her anymore because she has her own now¡ So I am kind of useless¡" said Quin.
"Ah¡ Well, if you believe that, then you should work harder to be useful!" said Andromeda with a bright smile.
"Well, the thing is, I don''t want to!" said Quin, angrily, she even pouted cutely like a spoiled brat.
"Eh?"
"Also what about my purpose crap? I am me, and I do whatever I want! My life is mine to decide what to do¡ What is that crap about my purpose and what I must do because it is the reason they sent me here¡ That''s just not right! I am not a robot, you know? I am a person!" said Quin.
Andromeda''s cybeic eyes were left shocked, she realized that she was being too rough on her little sister. And ended treating her like a program, simr to how she treated herself.
She realized that just like Kireina had said "anyone can do whatever they want, I am not going to force her to fulfill any destiny, she helped me plenty already", it meant that Quin wasn''t just a tool, she was herself, a person¡
Andromeda sighed as she looked down.
"Sorry¡ I guess I am the one that is a failure¡ I suppose changing from being a program to a person is a hard transition¡ I still see most things with a lot of technicalities¡ I should calm down a bit¡ For a moment, I saw you as something simr to me, so I felt disappointed because you were not striving to do the best you could to aid Master¡ But even Master had told me that I don''t really need to overexert myself," sighed Andromeda.
Quin nced at Andromeda with a bit of pity, she felt bad to yell at such a cute robot girl.
"Well, it is fine¡ As long as we understand each other¡ I guess I shouldn''t have yelled to you, sorry, nee-sama," said Quin.
Andromeda''s pink-colored cybeic eyes opened wide and rather cutely, as she heard her little sister call her "nee-sama"!
"Q-Quin! You recognize me as your big sis now?" asked Andromeda.
"Ah¡!"
Quin quickly realized she had indeed called Andromeda as big sister¡
It seems that through this discussion, both got closer than they had expected. Sometimes being just nice won''t do, people must discuss and disagree with one another to know each other better. When you realize what this personcks and what is different about thempared to you, is when you start liking them and finding them more familiar.
"I guess so¡ I never thought I would have such a pretty big sister," said Quin.
"P-Pretty? Uwah¡ Quin-chan, you''re just as cute!" said Andromeda, as she jumped over Quin and grabbed her, hugging her.
"Uagh! W-Wait, you''re too rough! Ouch! Y-You''re literally made of metal! Don''t hug me!" cried Quin, as Andromeda apologized.
"S-Sorry¡ I still need time to know how to properly show affection¡! Am I too hard? I should change my structure to softer silicon¡"
Andromeda quickly shapeshifted part of her body as she became as soft as a human, her silicon skin was smooth, and Quin could "feel" her better.
"How about this?" asked Andromeda.
"Oh, that''s way better. I didn''t know you could do such a thing," said Quin.
"Hehe, that''s just the perks of being a robot!" said Andromeda quite proudly.
Kireina nced at the pair from the sidelines, hiding as a random person, she even had ck sses and was wearing arge gray coat over her body, and even a hat, resembling the living image of the incognito tab character.
"Hm, good, they''re getting closer¡" she thought.
"Masta, are you not eating your cake?" asked Rimuru, the one apanying Kireina. She was also wearing the same attire as Kireina, and both looked hrious.
"Eh? We didn''te here to eat cake¡ Well, you can eat it if you want," said Kireina.
"Yaay!"
Rimuru began to eat the cake as Kireina continued to spy over Andromeda and Quin.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Masta, why are you spying like this when you could just use your divine sense to look over them?" asked Rimuru.
"¡B-because it is fun like this! Have you never wanted to be like a cool detective spying on people?" asked Kireina.
"Eh? No?" asked Rimuru.
"Tche! Amateur¡" sighed Kireina.
"Eh? What''s amateur?! Don''t call me like that! It''s rude, guu!" cried Rimuru.
"Uwah¡! Okay, sorry, my dearie¡" sighed Kireina, as she petted her wife.
"Okay, guu!" said Rimuru, she was very forgiving.
"You''re not tricking anyone with those costumes!" said Quin, as she and Andromeda had reached Kireina and Rimuru.
"Ah! Run, Rimuru!" said Kireina.
"But the cake!" cried Rimuru.
"I will buy you anotherter!"
Kireina grabbed Rimuru and ran away.
"Seriously, what is she even doing?" wondered Quin.
"Hehe, mastar is so fun sometimes! She is like¡ what''s the word? Dorky?" asked Andromeda.
"She''s a try-hard! I would never wear that costume to spy other people!" said Quin.
"Eh? You''re saying you would like to do it but with a different costume?" asked Andromeda.
"Ah? No! I mean¡ Well¡"
-----
Chapter 1011 - Preparing For War
Chapter 1011 - Preparing For War
-----
Ova, the Great Goddess of Beasts, grew unrest as she prepared for battle. She really didn''t want to fight, but she had to. In the end, she would have to cooperate with Agatha, Leoganz, and Jupiter, and try to kill Kireina.
For that purpose, she was polishing her abilities to the best of her capabilities, doing everything she could to enhance her power. Her enormous, titan-like body sat over arge Divine Formation, as she continued to absorb Attribute Particles of Nature and Life. Her entire aura growing bigger and denser.
However, not only this was going on, but her body itself was being shaped by this power, several tattoos depicting all types of animals began to emerge across her beautiful body, as they were reinforced with countless Divine Runes.
As a Great Goddess, her powers were vast and mysterious, and now that she was getting off the throne and about to get into some actual action, she had to prepare correctly for battle.
Her emerald eyes opened once more after her meditation, as she felt renewed.
"Let''s get this over with¡"
She seemed to have decided that it was enough training.
Meanwhile, a giant four-headed lion rested atop a cushion made of stars inside his Divine Realm.
His 8 eyes opened as he realized it was already time¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Hm¡ I suppose I should give it a try¡" he thought, as he stretched his body like a cat would do, as he began to open several doors all around him, practicing his powers.
"Good¡"
sh!
He quickly disappeared from his Divine Realm.
On the other side, Agatha opened her shing golden eyes as she smiled maliciously, her power began to overflow out of her body¡ She had gained arge amount of power¡ and something else from allying to the World''s Will.
She stood up from her throne, as she realized it was already time for the war to begin.
"Fufu¡ The curtains for the Holy War are finally opening. I do wonder¡ who might end up at the top? Hah, is it even a question? Of course that I will do¡ My victory is more than secured," she thought, smiling maliciously as she walked through her divine realm.
All the Heroic Gods were ready, as they had been preparing for a while, the many formations around the entire Continent were already settled,rge traps set for whenever Kireina were to arrive, it was perfect!
And all of her children had grown stronger as well, using the reinforcement and power of the special formations given by the world''s will, many of them had increased their Ranks twice or thrice through this time, most being at the peak of God Realm.
And as they prepared for war, within the Divine Realm of Jupiter, the Great God nced as Isaacpleted his training, time going faster inside his divine realmpared to the outside world, since thest time we saw him, a month had gone by, enough for the talented and blessed Legendary hero and his party to reach new heights¡
All of them exuded an aura of immense divinity, even higher than their previously attained Realms.
Indeed¡
They had long ago attained Great God Realm! And just recently, they had attained Rank 5 in Great God Realm!
"Impressive, they advanced so fast in this little time¡" said Europa, who also exuded the power of a Great Goddess, the notification was suppressed through special means used by Jupiter, the same way it was done for Isaac and his allies.
She, unlike the talented Heroes, was only Rank 3.
"Even then, they could have gotten into the peak, but they would never be able to grasp Supreme God unless they were to wait for thousands of years. Their power might be high, and they could be overloaded with attribute particles, but their Law Comprehension is abysmal, all of them don''t even have 1% in their main attributes. Truly¡ they are only talented in fighting, but not intoprehending thews that make our universe¡" said Jupiter.
"I see¡ Well, that''s true. After all, to attain Supreme God, one must not only reach the peak of Great God Realm but also be a chosen one by Fate itself, the next Supreme¡ And for that, 100%prehension of twows is necessary¡ Isaac and his friends have barely grasped the true meaning behind a Law, it will take them ages," sighed Europa.
"The higher ourprehension, the stronger our main attribute bes, those that are closer to Supremes are those whoseprehension of Laws are higher¡" said Jupiter.
"The multiplication of power that each percentage gives is crucial to overpower others of the same Realm¡ But I guess they will never understand," said Europa.
As this transpired, the Supreme God of Star Oceans nced at this scene in silence, his immense ethereal appearance shined brightly in many starlight colors.
"Excellent! They are ready¡ the stronger they can be for now! Kireina¡ Will you be able to surpass this challenge that I have personally nurtured for you? Will you be able to defeat an entire group of Great Gods?! I do wonder¡ How strong have you grown¡ Maybe you''re already far above them¡ Hahaha¡ I can''t wait! Juste here already, and show me that you''re a worthy being, a worthy being capable of defying fate and destiny, and break their chains!"ughed the Supreme God.
Meanwhile, within Kireina''s Divine Realm, her crimson-red eyes opened in the middle of a chaotic area, which was filled with many elements merged and mixed together.
Her Aura exuded the power of a Great Goddess¡ at her peak!
"Rank 9 great Goddess¡ At longst. Hm, it didn''t take so long, did it?" she wondered, having already evolved, she exuded the power of a new Divinity within her¡
She nced down below, thest trial she fought was arge tornado, giving her wind attribute particles the most. It also made a mess in the strange desert beneath her¡ can it even be called a desert?
-----
[Day 376]
I have attained Rank 9 Great Goddess this morning. Just casually, I flew around my divine realm and ate a giant tornado, nothing much.
After this incident, I raised to Rank 9 and evolved into a new evolution rted to the Transformation Dao Fragment, how convenient.
Last week was spent doing a lot of grinding and training, I''ve umted arge amount of power and essence, which I made into even more power.
My stats keep skyrocketing and I am beginning to get more divine points back, and even more, my Law Comprehension has been going progressively faster now. Thanks to connecting my progression with everyone, we all share ourprehension, and we are advance through this stuff by leaps and bounds¡ and that''s without not remembering that each 1% ofprehension enhances damage dealt a lot, alongside defense towards that element!
So even if you''re not good in an element, you might as well still get theprehension as it helps in defense.
That''s right! A lot of power can be gotten from just 1%... And well, not only that, but my attribute particles had also increased ordingly, although not in those elements I am not capable of absorbing yet, in the next upgrades of the Realm Core, I might be able to achieve that.
But what''s better than just showing my status and seeing the progression directly?
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Rank: [9/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 9): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 9): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Great Goddess: Rank 8)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 255.000 > 278.500]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 9.440.320]
[Current Primordial Essence: 1.850.000.000.000 > 2.050.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 522.500.000 > 886.400.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 407.400.000 > 730.200.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 312.600.000 > 570.300.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 382.000.000 > 684.000.000]{+60.000.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 12.700], [Fire: 19.900], [Water: 11.300], [Wind: 16.800], [Space: 15.500], [Time: 13.000], [Life: 46.300], [Death: 10.700], [Dark: 13.600], [Light: 13.800]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 35.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 37.500], [Phantom: 24.500], [Blood: 20.000], [Poison: 12.500], [Soul: 41.600], [Nature: 36.200], [Thunder: 13.900], [Ice: 9.900], [War/Strength: 27.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 56.120], [Fate: 29.200], [Void: 31.300], [System: 28.000], [Law: 27.500]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 12%], [Fire: 16%], [Water: 15%], [Wind: 15%], [Space: 21%], [Time: 11%], [Life: 20%], [Death: 13%], [Dark: 13%], [Light: 14%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 24%], [Dream/Nightmare: 21%], [Phantom: 10%], [Blood: 16%], [Poison: 12%], [Soul: 15%], [Nature: 25%], [Thunder: 18%], [Ice: 12%], [War/Strength: 18%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 38%], [Fate: 16%], [Void: 27%], [System: 12%], [Law: 11%]
¡
This is it! I have¡ the power!
My stats skyrocketed to insane numbers in this little week of a time skip, and my Law Comprehension is also going amazing, all of them are at the very least high than 11%!
After some time, the power of sharingprehension is finally sowing!
.
.
.
Chapter 1012 - Strategy Meeting
Chapter 1012 - Strategy Meeting
.
.
.
[Day 377]
After a week of umting power and doing many things around my Divine Realm, I believe it might finally be time to act and get over it.
We''ll take over the Central Continent! Of course, this was something we had been preparing for some time now, and we''ll do it in a couple of days.
Due to that, we began ourst-minute preparations, while we also nned things out.
Of course, we won''t n stuff and just go right away¡ Wouldn''t that be extremely reckless? Many factors could absolutely fuck us over if we act so recklessly. So we gotta be cautious and n ordingly.
Due to that, I''ve gathered my wives, my children, and also my Generals, any of them can give an idea or insight.
"Thank you, everyone, foring today, myzy ass has finally decided to make a strategy meeting¡" I sighed.
Everyone ended chuckling at that, although I was serious.
"Master, I am sure that you were very busy! You''re always doing so many things everywhere after all!" said Wagyu.
"Indeed, but I suppose it is funny that the most diligent person in this entire ce believes itself to bezy. Hahaha! If you are azy person, then what are we?"ughed Kekensha.
"Gahaha! I guess I amzy," said Truhan.
"Well yeah you''rezy," said Celica.
"Eh? Ah! Sorry guys, I didn''t mean to offend you!" I apologized.
"Don''t worry, Master. We all know it was a joke," said Meiji.
"Erm¡ Yeah¡ (Because I totally find myself hardworking¡)" I sighed.
"Anyways, are you going to start the damn meeting, Kireina?" asked Redgaria, he had progressed all the way to a Rank 1 Great God at this point, although all of my family members were already way higher than that, thanks to various methods, everyone had reached Great God Realm, and they were at least in the middle ranks.
Now, don''t say it came out of my ass, because this happened over the course of several days. And it was thanks to the new Realm Core Functions, the dropped items were amazing at increasing cultivation, after reaching a certain threshold of stats, they automatically ranked up and up and up and up¡ And well, that''s how it went. The miraculous Divine Energy Crystals and the Attribute Value Crystals were the best, of course. They increased the stats of everyone.
Now they had slowed down a lot though, it seems that around mid-rank Great God, they slow down on the stats.
Redgaria has been farming these items too, using his giant army of God-level Undead. He had be a God of Necromancy, so this was his forte even as a divine entity.
"Yes, let''s begin¡ The first thing we must discuss is¡ How do we do it? I have several clones in there who have been constantly notifying of anything that''s going on in the central continent or the gods'' pantheons. It seems that they''re preparing a lot of formations to greet us. One will be for defense in barriers, and another will be trapping and offensive formations. But I believe I can easily destroy them, and with the aid of Kiroid, we can also travel through spatialyers and disrupt these formations. However, I feel like going up front will be a bad move¡ Any suggestions?" I said.
Everyone began to discuss as they considered the pros and cons. It seems that everyone agreed that, despite our reckless way of fighting, rushing in front of the Central Continent might not be a good thing, especially because we will end up fighting with the power Great Gods that have lived for thousands of years here, all those bastards have a lot more power than all of usbined, as I''ve heard they got higher quantities of attribute particles, a shit ton of stats, andwprehensions of around 50% or higher! Meaning that the power of their attributes is absurdly high. Even if wepare in Realms, Law Comprehension makes a big difference in battle.
Compared to us who have just begun our journey as Great Gods, those guys have umted such power over the years. Great Gods are unlike Gods and have mastered the way ofprehending Laws, over this time, theirwprehension is obviously higher than ours, even if we allbine ourprehension speed to enhance the percentage we have increased over a week, it is still not enough, we might need months if we go like this¡ This is why it is better to strike right away!
However, going upfront might not be a good idea anymore! Or maybe not without certain tricks.
"How about we send decoys?" asked Redgaria.
"I would dly send out some of my Undead, a few thousands would be nice to surprise those Gods¡" he said.
"Doesn''t sound like a bad idea. Arge group of us going upfront, while our biggest forces hide and attack sneakily¡" said Celica.
"The thing is, they have a Great God of Space with them now, so it will be unlikely that we will be able to sneak through his grasp. Especially because he''s particrly old, from the age of Genesis when it was a. This means that he must already have at the very least aprehension of the Space Law of 50% if not higher, and it could even go alongside Time to make the golden duo¡ He also can travel anywhere he wants through Spatial Doors, or summon things or beings from them¡ He''s particrly tricky to deal with," I said.
"Leoganz¡ He''s a god I have barely heard about before. He keeps his powers incredibly secretly and serves Lucifer in the shadows¡ He''s certainly a troublesome Great God," said Gaia.
"Indeed, I have not even heard about him¡ Sigh, and I thought I was actually a good resource of information!" sighed Agatheina.
"Don''t worry my dear, you''re a powerful great goddess," I said.
"Oh, I suppose I can still serve you in fights," said Agatheina cutely.
"So sneaking around through spatialyers cannot be done¡" said Redgaria.
I noticed that Kiroid and her team of Spatial Slime Clones who had raised all to godhood seemed a bit embarrassed and frustrated, their whole role was negated with the presence of Leoganz¡
"But what about underground?" asked Nixephine out of nowhere.
"Oh yeah, what if we use our territory of the Lower Realm, dig a hole right below the central continent, and get inside through that hole?" asked Lilith.
"I was wondering the same thing¡ But why this guy hasn''t gotten inside of here or in the lower realm if he can make doors to whatever please he wants?" wondered Nesiphae.
"Sounds like he''s not as overpowered, he must have some limitations to his power, or requirements," said Zehe.
"That''s right, I had considered that¡ Andromeda, do you know something?" I asked.
Andromeda was sitting near me in her materialized form, Quin was also at her side. She was now able to speak and all, and her powers could be useful, so she was invited to the meeting. Although I could tell that she was getting bored.
"There is a reason why people from the outside can get inside our territory, the Realm Core warps the entire territory into a space of its own with its ownws and boundaries, even that god cannot get inside through easy means. Probably he hasn''t realized this space exists, to begin with, because of the reasons mentioned before. He might also need to visit a ce to make a door there, so he probably hasn''t visited this ce¡ and if his power works as I think it does, he might have never left a "door" in the lower realm to begin with," said Andromeda.
"A door¡ If his power really works like that, then¡ Perhaps he can''t get here, meaning that we could actually just dig a hole upwards and visit the central continent while skipping all the obstacles, while the main forces are dealing with our decoy, which might be led by one of my bodies, several clones, and some volunteers capable enough to withstand the onught we''ll get showered with," I said.
"Hmm¡ Sounds interesting, don''t cha think?" asked Nesiphae.
"It is a good idea, we might perform it. But we also require more than just that¡" I said.
"I can help you! I am not letting a four-headed lion win over me!" said Kiroid.
"Kiroid?!"
Everyone nced at the android clone I had made once, which became quite the amazing Spatial Goddess. Her Spatial Slime Followers nodded.
"Right girls? We will not give up, trust in us!" said Kiroid.
"Okay, I trust you. You don''t have to get so worked over it¡ I want you and your girls to help us manipte space and mask our arrival into the backlines. For that, you''ll have to somehow manage to mask our presence across the spatialyers from Leoganz himself¡ Can you do it?" I asked.
"Of course! As long as you give us a hand too. We have crafted our own Spatial Path Jewels too," said Kiroid.
"I see. Excellent then! It is decided, we''ll do just that!" I said.
"And about other methods?" asked Redgaria.
"We''ll prepare several pocket formations to throw at them at our arrival too, although I don''t want to hurt the mortals¡ But we''ll teleport them all out of there!" I said.
"Oh, like you did before, honey," said Zehe.
"Indeed¡"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It was decided, we were going to make two teams.
Two armies, one was going to be the decoy, which would be packed with strong and burly fighters that can take on an entire battalion trying to ughter us, which will also include some self-destructive clones of mine, and the other team will sneak from the back through the underground. A simple n that even a little kid woulde out with, but it will still work quite well if we apply it as I n to do.
Although there are many factors that could potentially ruin our ns. So we spent a lot of time refining our strategy, discussing the abilities and formations we would use, and more, for several hours, in fact.
It was a good idea to bring everyone here, literally, everyone ended speaking or saying their opinion, even the less insightful ones were useful in some way or another.
After we ended discussing everything, we quickly got to work, there was a lot of preparation that we needed to do, so we didn''t waste any other second and we rushed into it without any rest. We had to do this as fast as possible too, I didn''t want to dy things too much because variables would ur. I was confident that we could pull it through if we all worked hard together to achieve our victory... this was pretty much thest battle of this entire Realm, we had to do everythign we could to win.
.
.
.
Author''s Note:
Hey guys! I was thinking about which Daos you would like Kireina to acquire in the future? The ones I like the most will get added in the future! They can be just a tiny idea but feel free to expand their concepts and add more details if you want too.
Chapter 1013 - [The Fated Holy War] 1/?: A Mysterious Fairy Emerges Within The Central Continent!
Chapter 1013 - [The Fated Holy War] 1/?: A Mysterious Fairy Emerges Within The Central Continent!
.
.
.
[Day 378]
Today we woke up and prepared thest things, I wanted to make some surprises as well, so I decided to create Pocket Formations.
What are Pocket Formations, you may wonder? Well, Formations are certain structures you create that serve a purpose by using a variety of ingredients. As a mortal, where I had to level up and stuff, formations were often non-existent, as what we used were Zones, Domains, and so on, which were lesser versions of Formations made using Skills and Magic, which were also pretty weak.
Though I still had some problems fighting against Zones in the past¡ Well, I am well past that point though!
But Formations are more than just Zones that trap you on ce or Domains, they are special areas that can do a variety of functions and even lower the power of someone, or even enhance it, they can even be manufactured to serve a great variety of purposes, such as the furnace Formation that I use with ze and Lazuli, for example.
With that in mind, I created several tricky formations to deal withrge armies of enemies, having a variety of purposes as well. Although I could also brute force my way through eating everything, even that might not workpletely, so I have to be cautious!
And as I created the Formations, I used Pocket Space and Spatial Compaction, Space Attribute Magic Spells to put all these Formations into small and portable pocket dimensions! Hence, Pocket Formation was the name that came out of this.
After finishing thest Pocket Formation, everything else was ready, so today, we strike.
I don''t know how long this whole fight might take, but I will do everything at my disposal to win and gain total power over the domain of this Realm.
We have worked hard up to this point since we started as a little group of monsters inside a Grand Forest.
It has sure been a long time since then.
Or not.
Well, it feels nostalgic to me¡
I still remember hearing the first things about the Central Continent when I was just a Butterfly and stuff¡ And now, we are about to invade it!
But there are so many things to do even after this whole ordeal, that it makes it seem small.
My perception of this world has really changed ever since then¡ But I am still the good ol'' me.
And now, I stand in front of my battlefield, divided into two bodies.
It''s time to end this Realm of Vida arc, once and for all.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
-----
The sky seemed clear today, there wasn''t a single cloud in the sky of the central continent.
The people seemed unaware of anything regarding the Gods, they were still figures they paid respect to and prayed upon.
The air was quite quiet as well, the wind wasn''t there, and the sun was shining brightly, bringing a lot of heat.
Today was a day like any others in summer¡
Or was it?
Above the clouds and the mortals, a congregation of Gods was all walking and talking everywhere within an enormous, confined space, a gigantic Divine Area made up by the pieces of many Divine Realms stuck together, this ce was a treasure trove of Divine Materials, overflowing with divine essence everywhere. There was an immense beauty to this divine ce, that''s for sure.
All the Gods gathered here were waiting, observing the outside world. Across the sky, there were many other divine realms stationed, each divine realm was that of a Great God.
Due to the ability that Kireina had to make clones, they had already expected her toe through several areas all at the same time, so the Great Gods decided to spread across the skies.
All of them gathered with their subordinate Gods, as they had settled countless Formations over the skies and below the ground and even the oceans surrounding the central continent.
All the Central Continent was encapsted in an invisible and gigantic barrier made of hundreds of Formations settled as nodes in each area, it was a majestic formation that already existed before, but that it was reinforced some days ago by the hard work of many Gods.
Now¡
All the Gods waited patiently.
Through their Divine Intuition, all of the Great Gods realized Kireina wasing soon, very soon.
Now that they were finally done with their preparations, the only thing left was to patiently wait!
The Four Great Gods overseeing everything, who were all near if not already at Rank 9, observed the skies while squinting their eyes.
Jupiter, Agatha, Ova, and Leoganz.
All four of them were spread across the skies, their divine realms were gigantic spaces that distorted the spatialyers around them, so they upied arge part of space.
Leoganz was positioned not in front as he would have wanted, but he was sent to the back area, meanwhile, Ova was in front with herrge army of Subordinate Gods, while Agatha was to the left and Jupiter to the right.
Whenever Kireina were to show up, the closest group would rush to aid the other, everyone had Teleportation Jewels, so they had the ability to teleport limitedly, making things easier.
"How long is she nning to take? Well, I am going to wait until you show up¡" said Ova, squinting her eyes in expectation.
"Mydy, you must rx¡"
"Indeed, you seem to be nervous¡"
To her right and left side, there were two Beast Gods with rather angelic appearances.
Bazael, the Beast God of Cranes, and Vtia, the Beast Goddess of Doves. Both of them had be Great Gods, as all of the Great Gods of the Central Continent received the special Formation that enhances cultivation speed tremendously as a gift by the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
This helped the strongest Gods to be low rank Great Gods, while Demigods became Gods and low-rank Gods reached up to mid-rank or even upper rank, their strength was zing, and this was perhaps a reason for their overconfidence.
By a mere gift of a Supreme God, the ability to cultivate as a God was increased ridiculously high, and because there were so many, they were brimming with strength and confidence.
"Well, how can I not be nervous? Kireina is a monstrous being, even as strong as I am, I cannot lose my focus, or she''lle before we least expect her to-"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, space started to distort in front of Ova''s Divine Realm, as all the Gods felt the presence of HER emerging!
She was ridiculously strong that her mere presence distorted space and challenged anything the Gods believed could be possible. Her very aura released several dark colors at the same time, resembling a twisting spiral of endless chaos.
The time she reached this ce was a mere instant, without any previous warning, she emerged out of thin air here!
"S-She''s hereeeeee!" cried one of the Gods with Ova, as the other Gods quickly prepared!
Ova''s eyes shed with bloodthirst, she was finally getting to see Kireina in the flesh!
The one that "stole" her children, the one that caused her so much rage, and the one that made chaos all around and did as she shamelessly pleased.
And the one who massacred the entire Lower Realm and made it herplete domain, that Kireina!
Her beauty was so mesmerizing that most of the Gods were actually left paralyzed by her mere presence, although this was because of her immense aura and the dozens of Skills she had activated in session, alongside Path Jewel Abilities and more, such as the Path Jewel of Nyathotep, which gave her an assortment of Abilities, one of them that of an immense aura of intimidation that made the weak-minded that looked at her lose their sanity!
Her Aura continued to expand as if it could even cause nightmares!
"Ahhh¡!"
"Aaaaaaahhh! What is this?!"
"Gyaaaaaahh! My head! My heaaaaaadddd!"
"Don''t look at her eyes!" roared Bazael, as Ova''s Divine Realm finally opened a gigantic portal in space, surging with an army of Divine Beasts led by Gods, some of the Gods that were going to join were left paralyzed and some even fell unconscious at the spot!
Kireina smiled devilishly as she saw the enormous army of Gods surging! She could feel many Great God Realm entities within!
Her beautiful and near-perfect face smiled beautifully, as her crimson-red eyes gleamed with bright light. Her aura continued to expand into pure darkness, as such darkness started to spiral in various spots, where several figures emerged from within, it was as if her very aura was used as some kind of space to save up troops, surprising Ova!
"Fufu, let''s start this already, shall we? The Holy War¡ Shall begin!"ughed Kireina, as her troops emerged one by one!
Enormous Wyverns equipped with mechanical armor, arge army of God Monkeys, two Giants covered in fire and darkness, and many other Gods, such as Ma, Maeralya, and Morpheus!
Ova quickly realized who these Gods were, she nced at her very childrening to fight her!
She quickly decided to emerge from her Divine Realm. Ova, although she had been resting for a long time, was not shy of battle. In her past she had fought countless battles and held within her the war-drive Titan Race Bloodline her, her father himself was a Titan, and although she never meet him, she developed a simr personality to him, someone that deep down, enjoyed battling!
To not nasty her honor as a Great Goddess at the pinnacle of her Realm she decided to emerge from her Divine Realm while she released arge amount of golden and green-colored essence, healing her baffled or horrified troops while waking up those that had fallen unconscious!
"Ho? I couldn''t expect less from a Great Goddess!"
"Kireina! You daree to me while forcing my own children to battle against me?!" roared Ova, showing off Kireina her true appearance, she resembled a beautiful woman with a muscr yet slim frame, she wore leather clothes seemingly made of powerful divine beasts, and her entire and beautiful body was covered by many tattoos, she seemed mildly tanned, and her long and blonde hair waved like a golden ocean below her body. Her shiny emerald eyes glowed with a golden hue, and her entire presence resonated with the power of Life and Nature!
Kireina could feel it, the powerful Law Essence of Life and Nature emanated with immensely high amounts within her, she had very highprehension in both Laws, Kireina calcted that she hadprehended, at the very minimum, up to 60% in both while Kireina still struggled toprehend the Chaos Law while her other Laws didn''t surpass 20%...
And to boot,pared to Kireina, she also had immensely high amounts of Attribute Particles, so many that her very Divinity distorted space and time without using any Skills, unlike Kireina¡ She probably had around 80k Attribute Particles in both Life and Nature, if not more!
"Impressive¡! So this is the might of a true Great Goddess¡ Aahh~ You''re going to be such a delicious meal, Ova!"ughed Kireina,pletely ignoring Ova''s question and even how she healed the troops that Kireina''s very presence made faint or be paralyzed in horror.
"Tch¡! Answer my question!" roared Ova.
Kireina smiled at her as if saying "you fool".
Kireina already knew that Ova would be waiting in the spot she wanted toe in front of, so she decided to bring her children to surprise her and affect her negatively.
"Why don''t you ask your own children?" she asked.
"What¡?!"
Ova nced at her own children, who all seemed seriously staring at her almost to death. None of them held any respect for her.
And well, it was justified. They had not seen her in thousands after thousands of years¡
"Mother, you''re an irresponsible ancestor that lets your children rot away and be used as cattle by other races, without having a care at all¡" said Maeralya.
"Perhaps you don''t care about our mortal children, but we do!" said Ma.
"And as parents¡ We have to protect our children, even if it''s against our own mother!" roared Morpheus.
Ova was left shocked!
"What¡?!"
-----
Author''s Note:
Hey guys! I was thinking about which Daos you would like Kireina to acquire in the future? The ones I like the most will get added in the future! They can be just a tiny idea but feel free to expand their concepts and add more details if you want too.
Chapter 1014 - [The Fated Holy War] 2/?: Contant Battles! Kireinas Provocation!
Chapter 1014 - [The Fated Holy War] 2/?: Contant Battles! Kireina''s Provocation!
-----
Since the moment Kireina reached the area where Ova was, that all the Great Gods realized this!
The gigantic presence she leaked to the outside world was so enormous the entire sky was turning ck, the distortion she caused everywhere was enormous, as if she had brought chaos itself to this world!
How could they not see such a spectacle, even from far away?
The Gods quickly began to n what to do, however-
"I will go assist Ova and kill Kireina!" said Agatha, without wanting to hear any opinion from Jupiter nor Leoganz!
"Oi! Wait!" said Leoganz.
"Leave her, the two of them are of the same faction, so might as well let them cooperate," said Jupiter.
"Mm¡ Fine," said Leoganz, he didn''t want to care that much.
FLAAAASH!
Agatha grasped her Teleportation Jewel, as she flew away!
-----
Time rewinds itself a bit, as Ova and Kireina confront each other with their gigantic divine armies.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ova nced at her own children defying her, as she was filled with wrath!
How dare they? They are HER children!
They were brought to this world by her grace after all!
How could they dare defy her so boldly!
"What?! And because of the death of a few worthless mortals, you''re going to fight against your own mother?!" asked Ova.
"Fight you, no, we can''t do that, mother. You''re way too strong," said Ma.
"Then¡!"
"But we''ll fight your army. Kireina-sama shall fight you," said Maeralya.
"Indeed. We can''t possibly sand a chance against you, even as Great Gods now¡ But at the very least, we can fight our own siblings, the detestable ones that had dared to betray their own brethren," said Morpheus, as he red at the army of Beast Gods that Ova had, which were the "epted" ones by the Central Continent, who had neglected all those that lived in the border continent.
Cranes and Dove Beast Gods roared in anger, as they nced at the Beast God Trio at the side of Kireina.
"You''re just envious that we were able to get into this continent and not you!"
"Well, not like I ever cared about the wild beasts of the lesser Dark Continent!"
"If you dare offend our mother, you''re going to pay for it, sibling or not!"
"I have barely met them once, why would I even care about what they think? They were most likely brainwashed anyways!"
"Fight! We must protect our continent and mortals from these damned traitors, whatever it costs!"
Ova nced with anger at Kireina and her own children as she gritted her teeth, her enormous size was already around 40 meters tall, but this was but her mere base form, as she could get even bigger whenever she was to get truly serious!
"Fine then! Do as you please! I will give you a lesson to you three, and show you that you were just being brainwashed by that fairy!" roared Ova, as her army rushed towards Kireina through the skies!
RAAAAA!
The roars of all the Beast Gods that Ova had umted over time resonated through the entire sky, as their powerful auras surged outside of their bodies, resembling the deadly beasts they represented, there were not only bird-type beast gods, but there were even Bears, Minotaur, and other creatures! All of them roaring as they exuded their powerful and colorful auras, so many that they distorted space and made of an illusory sky battlefield!
Kireina smiled as her darkness continued to spread like a vicious venom across the blue sky, the army continued to emerge from within the spiraling chaos of her dark aura, as she continued to release her aura outside, making it more and more intense. And then!
FLASH!
Her eyes shed with bright light, as she released twoser beams from them! The beams that came from her two beautiful crimson-red eyes were an umtion of several eye-rted Skills she had fused over and over again, to the point that she was able to exude the true nature of her divinities and soul from her very eyes, the two beams were not as little as her eyes, however, as they increased in size as they were fired from her eyes, bing enormous pir-sized beams that fell over the unsuspected Beast Gods!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
The enormous beams crushed the army as they quickly unleashed their defensive divine techniques and Formations, which generated several barriers after barriers, but Kireina only put a little bit more effort and the beams devoured every barrier, her eyes shing with this ray until they reached the scared soldiers in front!
"GGGRYYAAAAAGGH!"
"UUUAAGGH¡!"
"WAIT! WUUUUAAAGGH¡!"
BOOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The beams rushed through the battlefield as Kireina fused them with Monarch of Gluttony, anything they killed was instantly eaten by her as Ova nced with surprise and rage as her children already began to agonizingly die, all the preparation seemed like nothing to one of her casual attacks!
Didn''t she say she was going to fight Ova? Then why was she attacking the army! Those were not the rules!
Ova couldn''t help but grow angered as she felt tricked, Kireina shamelessly attacked the main army knowing they were obviously weaker than her, Ova decided to do the same, thinking of herself as a fool to believe Kireina would fight her directly while leaving both armies to sh against one another.
Kireina''s army was led by the Wyvern Family, the Monkey Group, the Slime Family, Truhan & Celica, Wall, Guubo, the Squirrels, Alligators, and Arachne, and the Demon Trio, each group was followed by an army of their race or simr to them of at least 500 hundred. Most of them, however, were giant Divine Beasts that came straight out of Kireina''s Divine Realm, alongside Gods she had recruited through this whole time, who was willing to fight even if it meant their death, as the rewards were plenty through the Quest Board!
And even if they were to die, Kireina was able to revive them through Yggdrasil, so it wasn''t bad at all! Of course, if they were to die and then be revived, they wouldn''t be able to be revived with all of their power back and would need to cultivate all the way up from a Living Deity at Rank 1, sadly. So it wasn''t something they really wanted, but it was enough to make them feel safe while doing something as reckless as throwing themselves into an insane war between Great Gods to decide the fate of the entire Realm.
"Fine¡! If you''re noting here, I will go there and massacre your own army too! Why would stay behind if I can lead them to victory?!" roared Ova, as she jumped out of the backlines, rushing through the skies like a meteor of shining golden color, her beautiful and Amazon-like muscles shined brightly before the sun as her various beast-shaped tattoos suddenly started to shine and change!
"RRROOAARRR!"
Suddenly, gigantic Beast Spirits started to emerge outside of Ova''s body, her tattoos seemed to be intricate Divine Techniques she had created herself, which allowed her into using materials and the souls of powerful Divine Beasts she fused over many times to convert them intorge Formations, which shepressed through special means and infused into her own body as if sealing them into it, bing in the shape of tattoos! She named these things Beast Totems, and they held unprecedented power within that even surprised Kireina!
Gigantic Bear Phantoms, Eagle Phantoms, Elephant Phantoms, and more surged over Ova as if they were herpanions, enhancing her body with great amounts of new strength while the creatures roared monstrously.
"(Good¡ Come here! Right towards me!)" thought Kireina maliciously, as she stood there looking at Ova while her army shed against her army, the Beast Gods and her Gods beginning to ughter one another in a deadly and bloodthirsty massacre!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"GAHAHAHA! Come as many as you can!"
Truhan roared as his gigantic body flew through the skies, his appearance looked utterly infernal and terrifying, like a titan and an archdemon at the same time! His ck and red horns across his body surged with essence, which was infused into his entire body, as his Great Divinity of a Rank 3 God surged across the entire area, his divine mes easily burned through the Divine Beasts of all shapes and sizes, gigantic wolves, bears, and other monsters that came near him were instantly grilled alive, as his enormous, zing axe resonated with his mes and made him even stronger!
CLAAAAASH!
His gigantic axe fell like a judgment over the smaller beings at his side, as the Divine Beasts were being massacred by the dozens with each of his cataclysmic steps.
"Divine Technique: Divine Infernal Axe Aura!"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, Truhan coated his entire body with an even deadlier aura, which showed countless Axes made of mes emerging all around him, this was the powerful version of Sword or de Aura that he had seen used in other lesser Gods, which he imitated and improved upon, but using Axes and fire!
The result was terrifying, as hundreds of enormous axes sliced and crushed anything that got near him in an instant!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! BOOOOM!
"GGRRRYAAGGH¡!"
"What¡ kind of monster is that?! GGGGYYAAAAH¡!"
"AAAGGH¡! HEEELP!"
Not only Divine Beasts began to die as the Gods themselves quickly reached Truhan''s deadly might, but his entire presence also made up a gigantic domain of fire and axes that sliced and burned anything that got near him, even the strongest experts of the Central Continent were being crushed without any issue, Truhan was a monster amongst monsters!
But that wasn''t enough, as his wife, Celica, was also annihting everything before her path. After having learned so many weapon techniques, she no longer limited herself to Axes or Knives, but began to use all sorts of weapons! Shaping her Divine Shadow Aura as countless tentacles and arms, which she learned from Zehe, she used several weapons at once, all of them of Divine Quality which she had crafted in the furnace formation! By using these powerful techniques inbination with these weapons, she resembled a multi-armed catastrophe, continuously demolishing anything before her path as the Divine Beasts began to be sliced, crushed, ttened, and impaled to death one by one, one by one!
CLASH! BOOM! CRASH! SLASH!
"Is that a titan?!"
"I have never seen one like that¡!"
"That monster Kireina really has such monstrous beings at her side!"
"Fight, you cowards!"
Suddenly, arge group of Beast Godsbined their power and conjured a special Totem given to them by Ova, as their power and bodies fused together through the force and abilities of the Totem, bing a gigantic Tiger coated in multi-colored mes and golden armor, rushing towards Celica!
"RROOOOOAAARR!"
Celica nced at it as her crimson-red eyes shed with bright light, she smiled maliciously and extended her aura towards it, the weapons began to overwhelm the gigantic fusion of Gods, although they were also releasing a deadly rainbow fire that negated her shadow power!
Celica, however, smiled, as she decided to go there personally, enhancing her muscles and her immensely tall figure and falling over the golden-armored tiger, as the tiger released a breath of deadly rainbow mes, which she took head-on while using her gigantic ck axe as her main weapon!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
She reached the tiger and ignored the mes that couldn''t burn her powerful and tough skin, as she crushed the tiger''s armor in three hits and then used her leg to kick it into the sea below!
CLAAASH!
"RROOAARR¡!"
BOOM!
SPLASH!
Celica followed it from behind as she charged an insane amount of divine energy into her axe, releasing a powerful attack over the tiger that fell like a slicing tower over it!
BOOOOOOOOOMMM!!!
The sea itself was split in half for a second, as the gigantic tiger was sliced in half and so did every god that made it up, dying miserably on the spot, as the sea was tainted of blood!
The other Gods nced with utter horror! This was the might of Celica and Truhan, who once used to be mere Trolls!
-----
Chapter 1015 - [The Fated Holy War] 3/?: The Wyvern Overlord VS Berael
Chapter 1015 - [The Fated Holy War] 3/?: The Wyvern Overlord VS Berael
-----
The might of Truhan and Celica intimidated the troops of Ova, as they boasted the powerful Great Divinities that only Great Gods could possess! Truhan''s zing mes and his axe, and Celica''s embracing shadows and her various weapon arts overwhelmed arge part of this massive army of Gods, pushing them back!
However, there were many other threats amongst Kireina''s army that brought fear and despair to the enemy army, as their might waspletely unexpected from Gods that used to be measly monsters! The arrogant and proud Gods of the Central Continent couldn''t believe that not even true dragons, but wyverns converted into Great Gods, were giving them such difficulties!
This army of Wyverns was not alone, however, as a dozen of Wyvernoid followed from behind, who were not really Living Deities, but Gods at high Ranks! These powerful Wyvernoid Gods were raised from mere Living Deities in a matter of days by Kireina through her vast amount of resources and other things, such people came from the Divine Realms of Hodhyl and Titus, and were beingmanded by the Wyvern Family, as they fought bravely across the battlefield.
pping their wings bravely, the Wyvernoid showed off the true might of Wyverns! ¡Although the Wyvern family was still the strongest.
Berael, the Dove Beast-kin Great God of Bright Light Wings resembled a handsome and proud blonde-haired man with sharp emerald eyes, wearing shiny white armor, he pped his majestic white wings as he flew across the skies, leading his battalion of over 20 Beast Gods that were also Dove-kin, part of therge army of Vtia, the Beast Goddess of Doves, he was one of her strongest children, even given the title of Legendary Hero when he used to be a mortal!
"CHARGE! Don''t let these lizards do as they please!" Berael roared as he unleashed his powerful Great Divinity and Aura, shining brightly like beautiful white wings!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
The gigantic wings released thousands of feather-shaped light projectiles capable of firing faster than bullets and even prate orichalcum or other divine materials!
His powerful projectiles reached the enemy army as many Wyvernoids were bathed on their sharp and piercing tips, which exploded upon contact!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Several Wyvernoids were thrown into the back as they sufferedrge amounts of damage, some even died on the spot! Although their souls were quickly and automatically retrieved into Kireina''s Divine Realm forte resurrection, the terrible sight of theirrades dying still affected the Wyvernoids!
However, one of their generals quickly rushed into the frontlines to fight against the powerful enemy general, as the blonde and handsome Dove-kin man nced at a gigantic dragon-like wyvern pping his wings while ring at him, his size enormous, almost reaching 100 meters! It was the father of the Wyvern Family, the Wyvern Overlord!
"Such a gigantic beast¡! You shall decorate my Pce with your sliced head stuck into the walls!"ughed Berael, referring to the Wyvern Overlord as if he were a trophy waiting to be killed and put into his hall''s wall.
The Wyvern Overlord, however, smiled.
"Heh, Master said that we didn''t have to save for her, that she would have her own fill, so this means that I can go all out, and eat you up!"ughed the Wyvern Overlord, rushing towards Berael as the majestic man pped his wings and raised his pointy white rapier.
"Hah! Boasting like that won''t get you anywhere, flying lizard! Know the might of my bright wings!"ughed Berael.
FLAAAASH!
Suddenly, from within the Dove-kin''s aura, enormous wings made of light emerged one after another, as they rushed towards the Wyvern Overlord in quick session!
The Wyvern Overlord smiled at this as he confronted the valiant dove-kin with all of his might, releasing his powerful great divine aura, he released a wave of mes shaped as countless des, reaching to his foe''s bright light wings as both projectiles started to explode in the middle of the skies, many of the Gods present surrounded the two powerful generals as their powerful attacks made the skies tremble!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The mes reached the light as both exploded continuously, the entire battlefield was being showered by these two powerful gods'' attacks!
"Your attacks are not half bad!"ughed Berael, as he chased down the Wyvern Overlord everywhere, releasing powerful shing attacks and piercing attacks using his mighty rapier, which he coated with his divine aura and used powerful Rapier Arts that were fused into Divine Techniques!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
The Wyvern Overlord evaded swiftly as he released his own projectiles of mes shaped as des, using his powerful fire and weapons authorities to enhance such projectiles to new and unprecedented levels of strength!
However, Berael wasn''t a weak God, he was one of the strongest children of the Dove Beast Goddess, and deserved the title of strongest Dove-kin as he used to be a powerful Legendary Hero!
SLASH!
"Oh?"
"I am slowly reaching your speed, wyvern!" said Berael as he smiled confidently.
"Now you''re calling me wyvern?" asked the Wyvern Overlord, as he decided to truly go serious after the dove-kin great god reached his tail and sliced the tip!
FLAAASH!
"What?!"
Berael nced with surprise and awe as the Wyvern Overlord suddenly shapeshifted! His entire body changed in shape, as he revealed his actually true form, his true body!
The wyvern-like appearance was but a materialization of his divine soul, this form as his true form¡ this form was!
"A¡ gigantic de?!"
Berael was left speechless, in all of his long life as a Heroic God who had done countless adventurers and had undergone countless challenges, he had never seen such a being as a living weapon!
The Wyvern Overlord showed off his true form to his adversary, an enormous zing golden de as big as his wyvern form size¡ meaning that this gigantic de had the size of over one hundred meters! It was ridiculous!
"T-This¡!"
Berael was left speechless as he quickly readied his power, his aura overflowing from his body as the Wyvern Overlord didn''t wait a single second, enhancing his entire de body, heunched himself with immense speed towards Berael, using his own divine fire as propulsion!
FLAAAAAAAAASH!
"Nngh¡! Divine Technique: Heavenly Feather Shield!"
CLAAASH!
The Wyvern Overlord''s body shed over Berael''s gigantic wings which served as a shield of sorts, however¡!
"That''s not near as enough to block my might!!!" Roared the Wyvern Overlord, as he charged with all of his power against Berael, his de coating itself in deadly mes as Berael''s wings were set aze!
"Uuaggh¡! One Hundred Divine Piercing Lights!"
Berael roared in pain as he unleashed a powerful attack against the Wyvern Overlord, his rapier moved at an insane speed as his divine aura shrouded his weapon, the rapier released one hundred piercing lights, falling over therge de-body of the Wyvern Overlord, and actually damaging him a bit!
CRACK¡ CRASH!
Several cracks and even holes began to emerge over his body as he felt that this was perhaps one of the strongest abilities that this dove had!
"Not bad!"ughed the Wyvern Overlord, rushing towards Berael as he released a single sh with his entire body coated in mes!
FLAAASH!
Berael wasn''t able to evade the immense speed of the Wyvern Overlord which shouldn''t belong in such a big body!
CLAAASH!
The de body of the Wyvern Overlord shed over Berael''s de, as he was pushed further down!
"Unngnh¡! I am not going to lose! I must fight for my mother and my grandmother!!!" Berael roared loudly as his entire body exploded into bright yellow-gold light, resembling a majestic angel that has descended from the heavens, he suddenly coated himself in several Totems resembling birds, which suddenly transformed his entire body into a gigantic and majestic Dove!
"CAAAA!"
The monstrous transformation left the Wyvern Overlord amazed!
"So this is the power that you lot possess! Nowe and fight me off!"
CLASH!
Berael shed against the gigantic, orange-colored de of the Wyvern Overlord, using its sharp and enormous metallic w talons, he pierced the de''s hard metallic exterior and cracked it slowly!
Crack¡ crack!
CLASH!
And using his sharp beak, he pierced the de as well, generating even more cracks asrge chunks of the de began to fall off!
The Wyvern Overlord recognized Berael''s strength, however, he unleashed his amazing Self-repair ability!
FLASH!
"W-Wait what?!"
Berael was left speechless as he saw the Wyvern Overlord regenerate his de! All the chunks lost began to grow out anew, as the Wyvern Overlord''s de was coated in a golden glow and burning mes!
"You''ve lowered your guard!"
SLASH!
"UAGGH¡!"
Berael wasn''t able to detect the attack in time as the Wyvern Overlord''s de reached up to his left wing, slicing!
The wing fell over the seas below, as the giant dove was still floating in midair through the ability that all gods had to fly and float through simple spells such as Levitate.
However, the blood he began to lose was bad, even more as the Wyvern Overlord wasn''t letting him rest or something, he was already going for the second hit!
"Think fast!" heughed, as Berael gritted his teeth and unleashed several rays of light from his eyes and body, reaching the Wyvern Overlord in quick session, but he shrugged them off and continued piercing through the barrage of attacks without stopping for a single second!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
FLAAAAAASH!
"Unngh¡!
SLAASH!
"Hah!"
Berael managed to evade barely, as he overcharged his talons with a divine aura and kicked the wind, reaching upwards and evading the deadly sh! A second after, the majestic and immense dove dropped over the Wyvern Overlord''s de and used his deadly natural weapons, his talons, and beak, to attack him! Coating them on his own Divinity Devouring and several other powers and auras, he released several attacks over the de of the Wyvern Overlord, which began to crack and lose pieces once more!
"Hmph, not bad!"
The Wyvern Overlord unleashed his aura as he shaped his fire as countless des, releasing them over the giant dove''s body and burning through his feathers!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"CAAA!"
The giant Dove cried in pain as it released a sh of golden light against the Wyvern Overlord, piercing through his de and leaving arge hole!
"Uaggh¡!"
Both fighters were putting their everything! Many of the Gods from both factions nced with awe as their generals represented their armies, fighting for their victory!
"It seems that you''re slowing down!" said Berael, even whilecking a wing, he was still incredibly fast and precise. He used his amazing speed to reach the Wyvern Overlord once more as he began to shower him with powerful attacks, one after another!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The Wyvern Overlord resisted the attacks as his de continued to regenerate, his aura fought back against Berael as his entire feathers burned ad his flesh was roasted, but his attacks were powerful and the Wyvern Overlord was also taking a lot of damage into his soul, both were fighting against one another with everything they had! All the people around could feel their divine souls zing with resolve!
"Not bad for a damn chicken!" roared the Wyvern Overlord.
"And you are not bad for a damn rusted sword!"ughed Berael.
Theirughter resonated with the sound of their bodies being torn apart, resembling two falling stars, one shing with bright yellow-gold light and the other zing with red fire, their fight was a sight to behold!
However.
"HAAAAH!"
CLAAAASH!
"Unngh¡!"
Berael cracked the entire de of the Wyvern Overlord, as he shattered into pieces, only leaving his grip behind!
However, he caught the giant dove, as he stopped fighting, his mes quickly ceasing.
Suddenly, the battlefield fell into silence.
The majestic dove rested over the grip of the enormous, shattered de, he didn''t seem to move.
"Come on! General, attack he grip, and he''d be dead!"
"Why is he¡ not moving?"
"G-General Berael¡"
"He''s¡ NO!"
"He''s dead¡"
"You fought well, Berael," said the Wyvern Overlord, as the majestic dove''s eyes were closed.
-----
Chapter 1016 - [The Fated Holy War] 4/?: Levana & Maeralya VS Venettia 1
Chapter 1016 - [The Fated Holy War] 4/?: Levana & Maeralya VS Vtia 1
-----
After seeing Berael death, the army fell into silence for a bit¡ And then.
"FOR A!"
CLAAASH!
Both armies hurriedly resumed their battle, as those close to the glorious and charismatic Berael felt the drive to avenge their General!
The Wyvern Overlord had truly a hard time there, a fight between Great Gods was really different than between Gods, Great Gods hadrger pools of divine energy and therefore couldst longer while fighting, and Berael, although he was raised into a Great God just recently, was incredibly skilled, it really showed that this Legendary Heroic God has not been cking off at all since he became a God, and has only been polishing his skills and techniques for all this time!
In the end, the fight ended bing a battle of attrition where the Wyvern Overlord won because of his special body, more resistant soul, and his God Devour, which was stronger than Berael''s Divinity Devouring, damaging his soul more than what Berael could do to him.
The Wyvern Overlord slowly recovered his de back to normal, as it shined brightly with zing fire.
He had already saved up the corpse of Berael and his soul, which ended crashing into ss-like pieces inside his Inventory, as he rushed back to his family, supporting his children as each one fought arge chunk of the powerful army, new Generals began to pop up at every minute, as the waves of the intense battle between Gods continued to grow more and more intense!
Vtia, the Beast Goddess of Doves, noticed that her strongest child, Berael, had died. Her frustration and anger boiling with each second from her angelic beauty. She had seen through the fight, but since she brought her children to war was that she expected that many would die before her, it was a thing she knew about, that was how the war was, and they were not toddlers either, all of them were grown-up gods who had lived at least over five hundred years, they were strong and ready to give their lives for the greater cause of defending their home.
However, she had to admit that he had died honorably while fighting the Wyvern Overlord, his death was¡ majestic, despite the sorrow that she felt within her heart, she also felt more conviction and resolve to end this war and bring peace once more to her children and the people that they were protecting down in the continent.
They couldn''t let this demon and her army of powerful beings get away with the things they''ve been doing this whole time! Inspired by her child, Vtia rushed through the battlefield, like a beautiful Valkyrie, she led her immense army of winged Gods as she utilized her long golden spear and her golden shield to fight!
FLASH! SLASH! CLASH!
Her powerful spear prated through the nks of her enemies with ease, as her shing emerald eyes released sparks of divine energy with every single thrust! Her divine aura shing with bright whiteness as her divine energy was infused into her powerful Artifact, her spear reached new levels of power, each of her thrusts was like a shing beam of white light, reaching several foes at the same time, arge chunk of Kireina''s army was losing!
Her army,posed of the allied Gods that joined her over this time through her Interdimensional Merchant Shop announcement and also all the Living Deities from the various Gods that had allied her first, which she had all converted into Gods at minimum, were constantly fighting with everything they had!
Some were fighting because they wanted to protect their world and Kireina, others fought because they wanted to protect their beloved ones, others because they wanted the rewards from the Quest Board, and more.
However, they were all unified, battling against the many Beast Gods and allied Pantheon Gods that had joined Ova in the frontlines!
The two armies shed against one another as Vtia, and her squadron of beautiful and majestic Valkyries began to quickly open the way for the rest of their army!
Vtia''s powerful might and divine aura were incredible, she had decided to separate from her sibling, Bazael, and support her Dove-kin Gods children, as she easily began to dig arge hole through the army of Kireina!
Many Gods began to be weakened by her powerful attacks, and a handful was already killed if they were too close to her powerful attacks, their souls quickly going back to Kireina''s Divine Realm! Vtia was amazingly skilled, and through abination of effort and strength, she unleashed a series of amazing techniques with her squadron, all of them working as one single entity through their amazing coordination!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I won''t let you pass through! We''ll protect our homnd!"
BOOOM!
Vtia released another powerful piercing beam against the army, however, someone resisted it and sent it into the skies!
CLASH!
BOOOOM!
The powerful beam exploded above the skies as Vtia squinted her eyes, seeing her rivals, two Great Goddesses she was familiar with, or well, not as much as she would have liked¡
"Maeralya and¡ Levana!" said Vtia, squinting her eyes as she nced at the two beautiful Beast Great Goddesses that emerged before her.
One of them resembled an incredibly beautiful cat-kin woman, with a tall and muscr frame with a very slim figure too, and a clear feminine beauty to it. Her blonde hair reached her shoulders and seemed quite wild, as her shing emerald eyes nced at her sister like prey. Her various tails, which belonged to different cat races waved around menacingly, as she carried arge golden de with her and a shield. She was Maeralya, the Great Goddess of Cats and Cat-kin Beastmen.
And at her left side, there was a charmingly beautiful and younger-looking sister. Her appearance seemed charming and youthful. Her pale-white skin seemed like porcin, as her fluff ck fur growing in her limbs, and chest gave her a wild appearance. Her fingers had sharp ck ws and were several times longer than normal humans, interconnected with long ck membranes. She also had tworge and fluffy bat-like ears atop her ck-haired head, as her shing crimson-red eyes gave her a Vampiric air that showed her grandmother''s heritage. She was Levana, the Great Goddess of Bats and Bat-kin Beastmen.
Both Goddess released immensely big and pressuring Divine Auras that dwarfed anyone around them. Maeralya''s aura was zing with gold and brown colors, while Levana was ck and crimson-red, both colors twisting constantly. Both sister''s presences werepletely different from one another, but they were working together for the purpose of taking down Vtia!
Vtia looked at the two with squinting eyes as she considered their overflowing power.
"We are here to stop you, of course," said Maeralya.
"I am sorry sister¡ But¡ I''ve decided long ago that I was going to fight for my people!" said Levana.
"You two¡ are you really nning to fight your older sister?! There is still time to stop this farse and rejoin your kin! Why are you fighting against us?!" asked Vtia.
"Because that''s what we have to do!" said Maeralya.
"It is what we need to do, we promised Kireina-sama that we would show our worth in this decisive war!" said Levana.
Vtia nced at the two Great Goddesses, her sisters, raising their voice against her¡
"So you''re serious! You really¡ Got brainwashed by that woman, weren''t you?!" she roared.
As their discussion ensued, the armies stopped, ncing at the confrontation from afar¡ simrly to how Berael fought against the Wyvern Overlord.
Although they could perfectly resume the war, and they did in other areas of the immense and vast sky war, the auras of divinity that these three Great Goddesses exuded was immense¡
"Brainwashed?! What are you talking about! We were not brainwashed- My Kingdom would have died out if it wasn''t because of Kireina''s aid!" said Maeralya.
"A-And my people would have been abused until extinction if she wouldn''t have saved them¡" said Levana.
Vtia sighed.
"That wouldn''t have happened if you were stronger! I know that you and your group of ckers do nothing all day other than cking and sleeping! If you were trying to grow stronger for at least a little bit¡ But the only thing you do is sleep, wasting away the divine energy crystals that mother sends at you¡ You were so pathetically weak that ended requesting the help of that demon!" roared Vtia, enraging her sisters.
"Okay, no more talk here, I am going to crush you. I''ve never liked you, to begin with, Vtia!" roared Maeralya.
"I won''t you insult grandmother''s wife like this anymore! Kireina-sama is a very amicable, lovely, and nice woman! She only wants her family to survive¡ the same as us! You don''t have any right to tell us that we don''t deserve to protect our family because we are weak!" roared Levana, leaving Vtia and Maeralya speechless! Since when she has spoken this much, and so filled with such big bravery?!
"Levana¡" muttered Maeralya, her respect for her sister grew once more.
"You¡" said Vtia, her eyes shing with wrath!
"Maeralya-san, let''s beat some sense into our sister, and then, when this is over, we''ll have a talk all together!" said Levana.
"A talk? What talk do you expect me to have when we are all dead?!" asked Vtia.
"You don''t understand it! Kireina-sama promised me that she would revive you and your people¡ this entire fight is pointless! If you were to surrender peacefully¡ But I guess you wouldn''t, right?" asked Levana.
"Reviving people?! What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Not even the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin can revive people as easily as you''re describing it!" said Vtia.
"But sister¡ It''s the truth!" said Levana.
"I''ve had enough!"
Vtia called to her Valkyrie daughters around her, as they all flew towards her like shing lights, forming tattoos over her body, and reinforcing her already stamped tattoos, which were all golden-colored and resembled doves and majestic wings!
Suddenly, all the tattoos around her beautiful body shined brightly and enhanced her capabilities, she raised her spear and her shield, and charged towards her sisters with the might of her children infused into her!
"If you want to die against me so badly, so be it!" roared Vtia.
Like a shing beam of light, Vtia reached her two sisters in an instant!
She raised her shield and pushed it against Maeralya, while she pointed the sharp tip of her spear against Levana''s head!
However!
"It won''t be that easy!"
Maeralya used her strength as her aura suddenly changed into that of an enormous lion, roaring aggressively as her strength was suddenly multiplied several times, her golden de pushed against Vtia''s shield, as her shield blocked the tip of her spear!
CLASH! CLASH!
Levana gritted her teeth as her crimson-red eyes shed with bright light, as she conjured her magic!
"Blood Judgement!"
-----
Chapter 1017 - [The Fated Holy War] 5/?: Levana & Maeralya VS Venettia 2
Chapter 1017 - [The Fated Holy War] 5/?: Levana & Maeralya VS Vtia 2
-----
Vtia called upon the power of her children around her, the powerful and legendary Valkyrie, as all the strong warriors rushed towards her and merged with her body in a beautiful sight! Suddenly converting into her tattoos, the powerful Totems that Ova had created!
These powerful Totems had the capacity of merging theplete strength of a creature and even beast-kins together through special tattoos that enhanced the body of the recipient. It even granted them amazing shapeshifting abilities that could fairly exceed their own strength and many more things!
However, Vtia didn''t transform into a beast but retained her petite and beautiful appearance, but her whole existence was boosted by the power of her children merging into her Totem tattoos, which shined with bright golden light!
"If you want to die against me so badly, so be it!" roared Vtia.
Like a shing beam of light, Vtia reached her two sisters in an instant!
She raised her shield and pushed it against Maeralya, while she pointed the sharp tip of her spear against Levana''s head!
However!
"It won''t be that easy!"
Maeralya used her strength as her aura suddenly changed into that of an enormous lion, roaring aggressively as her strength was suddenly multiplied several times, her golden de pushed against Vtia''s shield, as her shield blocked the tip of her spear!
CLASH! CLASH!
Levana gritted her teeth as her crimson-red eyes shed with bright light, as she conjured her magic!
"Blood Judgement!"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, arge divine magic circle emerged as from within a gigantic downpour of blood emerged, shaping itself as a sharp de of exquisite decorations and details, the de rushed towards Vtia and pierced her shoulder!
SLAAAASH!
"Unghh¡!"
Vtia used her powerful aura and wings to block most of the damage dealt, grabbing the de and trying to send it away, however¡!
"This is something that grandmother taught me! Explode!"
FLASH!
"EH?!"
Maeralya and Levana flew away as the blood de shined with bright crimson light, a second after, it detonated into an explosion!
BOOOOOMMM!
Maeralya and Levana nced at the explosion from above.
"That was a nasty trick, I like it!"ughed Maeralya.
"It''s not over yet!" said Levana, as a sudden sh of light rushed towards them at an incredible speed, Vtia''s body was filled with wounds that quickly began to close through her amazing healing divine techniques, her face growing with anger as her spear released several thrusts against them, shaping and materializing as 50-meter big spears made of light that rushed towards her two sisters at a ridiculous speed!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Levana and Maeralya greeted such powerful lights with their own sharpened techniques, as Maeralya released the power of her divine aura, as a roaring lion emerged behind her, then a zing tiger, and a darkness-covered panther!
"RROOOAAR!"
"GGRRAOOO!"
"RRRAAOOO!"
The three enormous felinesbined their power and were infused into Maeralya''s body through a simr method than Totems, although way lessplicated, as her de and entire body were boosted by the power of these creatures, her shield began bigger and blocked a dozen of these attacks, as her de rushed and released several shes of golden mes and dark shadows that consumed the other attacks!
Meanwhile, Levana conjured her powerful divine aura of blood inherited from her vampiric heritage, as she began to conjure the powerful divine blood magic! Several magic circles emerged one after another in quick session, as they conjured countless blood projectiles of powerful divine potency!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Maeralya and Levan showcased a wondrousbination as Maeralya focused on defense with her overwhelming physical strength, vitality, and stamina, while Levana used her powerful magic to conjure long-ranged and devastating attacks of high-damage output!
Vtia, however, saw thising from a mile away, as she evaded as many projectiles as she could while continuing to release her spears of light! Several blood projectiles, however, managed to reach her as she used her powerful weapons to block them, making them explode in midair while shielding herself from the explosions with her divine shield!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, that was obviously not enough, as Maeralya and Levana rushed towards her and decided not to be even more offensive!
"What?!"
Vtia was surprised over their bold decision as she smiled maliciously and began to shower them with more attacks, her powerful divine spear easily reached them with their might as they continued to pierce the skies and heavens, Maeralya used her giant shield to defend herself and Levana, however, that was not enough, as Levana was forced to employ the power of her magic into a defensive demeanor, firing these powerful and divine blood projectiles towards Vtia''s attacks, making both explode in midair continuously!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Meanwhile, Maeralya readied herself for the offensive while defending, as she infused the power of her divine energy and her newly created Path Jewels Abilities into her Giant Cat Beast Spirits, which were also a manifestation of her new Path Jewel Abilities, simrly to Levan''s amazing new blood magic! The giant cats began to suddenly materialize as Maeralya infused powerful elements into them, and then made them rush directly towards Vtia!
"Divine Beasts?! No¡ These things are way stronger! But they are not Totems either, nor other people transforming, these monsters are materializations of her own soul and divine aura?! How can she do that without even conjuring a divine technique nor using artifacts or totems?! This is¡!"
CLAASH!
The three cats reached Vtia in an instant, as their roaring jaws released powerful elemental breath attacks, making her fall back in surprise as the cats continuously showered her with powerful magic and physical damage, no time to rest!
"RRAAAA! Damned illusions!" roared Vtia, as she unleashed her power, coating herself with her aura and materializing it into a golden armor withs several arms, each one acquiring a spear, and using each spear to sh against the cats!
The spears prated the cat''s bodies several times, piercing their heads until they were sttered all over the ce! As Maeralya''s beasts died miserably one by one, the two sisters used these seconds to prepare, as Levana generated her own powerful army of blood!
Several magic circles emerged as countless bat-shaped monsters emerged, all made of crimson red blood and phantom energies, rushing towards Vtia from the skies!
Having finished massacring the cats, Vtia roared as she flew into the skies, her entire body covered in hard golden armor made her resemble a powerful pdin. Not even her beautiful face could be seen beneath her helmet, as her power continued to increase by wearing this armor alone!
Her spear released countless attacks in mere seconds, spears made of golden light emerged, showering her sister''s army of summons with the power of iridescent light, the creatures quickly began to disintegrate against it, as Vtiaughed at Levana''s measly creatures, they were even more pathetic than Maeralya''s summons!
However, what she didn''t know was that Levana''s ability let her summon these creatures, and the more that were to die, the higher the stats of the newly summoned creatures would be, up to a maximum of 600% their original power!
Using the pile of divine energy crystals she had umted after grinding inside the tower of babel with her siblings, Levana continued to summon these bats made of blood the size of skyscrapers, which Vtia was ruthlessly annihting one by one with ease!
However, after a few seconds, the monsters started to emerge stronger and stronger, making Vtia realize that the power of Levana let her battle a perfect battle of attrition!
"Her summons keep getting stronger the more I kill them, while she seems fine summoning, I constantly grow more and more tired¡! How cunning!" she said, as she began to infuse all of her soul into her own spear, and pointing it at Levana with all her power!
Vtia quickly saw through Levana''s intentions, as Maeralya, suddenly emerged behind her to stop her from firing her spear directly into Levana''s chest!
"How about you fight me off, sis!?" roared Maeralya, as she enhanced her de with the power of a roaring golden lion of light, shing against the bright holy light of Vtia''s shield!
CLAAAASH!
"Maeralya! You''ve grown fairly strong despite having been such azy sister!" said Vtia, using the concentrated power of her spear to shower Maeralya with consecutive thrust attacks!
However, Maeralya used her golden divine shield to protect herself, however, each attack and thrust from the powerful spear of Vtia was like a giant meteor hitting her directly!
CLASH! CLASH! CLAHS! BOOOOM!
"UNNGH¡! Not half bad!"ughed Maeralya, as her de fell over Vtia''s wounded shoulder, slicing through it and breaking through her powerful skin defenses!
SLAAAAASH!
"UNNGGRAAGH¡! (What is this strength, she didn''t have it before!)"
Vtia cried in pain as not only her arm was sliced off, but also a chunk of her soul, which quickly turned into crystallized divinity and fell over the sea¡!
"Did you liked my little kiss?!" roared Maeralya, as three cats jumped out of her back and fell over Vtia, while an army of bats reached upon her!
"GGRAAAAA! Useless rubbish!" roared Vtia, destroying the summoned creatures with amazing precision and ruthlessness!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! BOOOM!
However, the power of her attacks was not enough to fight back against the might of this powerful summons, after they were killed and summoned once more, the bats were overflowing with power through their several reincarnations!
"RRROOOAAAR!"
The gigantic bats rushed towards Vtia as they used their gigantic ws to tear her attacks apart, her bright aura was being oppressed, and she seemed to be slowly losing momentum!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As if it weren''t bad enough, Maeralya and Levana continuously attacked her in every way possible whenever she gave away an opening, her body was being shrouded with more and more wounds, more than the ones she could take!
"No! Mother¡ I can''t lose here! Not now!!!"
The valiant and angelic dove-kin Great Goddess suddenly exploded with utmost brilliance as her resplendent figure resonated through the skies with bright and beautiful light, her power overflowing more and more as her divine aura shapeshifted into a glorious and enormous bird.
Instead of a dove, it resembled more like a phoenix made of holy light!
This powerful creature roared loudly as it flew towards her sisters, destroying anything through her path as Maeralya and Levana also gave their all!
Maeralya coated herself in her light and turned into a giant lioness, roaring loudly as it leaped towards Vtia, while Levana became a humongous bat, rushing towards Vtia as her gigantic fangs grew sharper, her power surging more as countless weapons made of blood began to be fired against Vtia!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The three sisters shed against one another in a glorious fight, as their fangs, ws, and jaws destroyed each other!
Levana and Maeralya ganged up on the powerful Vtia, even though her power was considerable! Her wings released deadly rays of light while the two sisters defended with their ws and fangs, and asional rays of golden light or blood weapons!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
However, Maeralya and Levana''s teamwork was outstanding, in no time they began to quickly overwhelm Vtia, their teamwork overwhelming the old dove-kin as her wings were suddenly torn apart!
"UGAARRG¡!"
Attacks after attacks fell over her as she resisted and fought back, her powerful spears of light prated Maeralya and Levana''s bodies several times, inflicting deadly wounds over them and their souls, both teams were killing each other cold-bloodedly!
However¡ in the end!
"Unnnghh¡! This can''t be¡! Aggh¡!"
Vtia began to feel weaker and weaker, as the spark of life within her slowly started to dissipate into nothingness, her despair growing bigger inside of her mind as she saw her two sisters massacring her!
"This is it¡ Vtia!" roared Maeralya, as Levana remained in silence, both sisters covered in wounds crushed Vtia''s body into pieces, as her soul was shattered into dozens of ss-like fragments¡!
"Damn¡! Traitors¡!"
Crash!
The sisters grabbed thest pieces of their sister and her children fused with her, saving them inside their inventory.
The war was not over, however, far from it.
-----
Chapter 1018 - [The Fated Holy War] 6/?: Marnet & Morpheus VS Bazael 1
Chapter 1018 - [The Fated Holy War] 6/?: Ma & Morpheus VS Bazael 1
-----
Across the skies of the central continent, the big war between gods continued. Several figures across the heavens nced as fights of legendary proportions ensued one after another, big figures of this generation of gods giving up their lives to fight with everything they had to defend their homnd, while the invaders who furiously rushed through the challenge to reim this realm as theirs and bring peace at longst fought bravely against them.
This was the Holy War, the fight between the Heroes and the Realm Menace of Lust, but amplified to godly levels!
When she was reborn as a Caterpir Kireina would have never imagined that she would ever wage war against Gods such as this one, this waspletely unthinkable for her, yet it was happening, right here and right now.
After a series of events that led to her insane growth and other things, she continued to forge a path towards victory and a better ce, never thinking that no matter how hard she tried, she would never find true peace nor safety for those she loved, as the challenges continued to emerge one after another without stopping¡ In the end, when she realized the truth about a world that would never stop trying to kill her no matter what she did, she began to resolve herself into killing... everyone else and gains power over everything.
And then, she would finally have peace as she could be someone that could do as she pleased while those she loved would be given peace and calm lives.
However, even then, it wasn''t the truth, she learned about the truth of her mother, the true enemies outside of the whole Universe, the Primordial Deities, and more¡
Even when she was to be finished in this world, there would be an immense universe waiting for her outside, and the duty of saving her mother.
With this in mind,pared to the grand scheme of things, all of this was nothing!
Kireina had told this to her army, she had told that they would need to fight countless more times after this incredibly difficult and long battle, and here they were, unfaltering, without any doubt within their eyes, zing with mighty conviction and resolve!
The central continent was now not just an ending to their story, but another step towards a turbulent future, towards a greater and faraway goal!
But steadily and unfaltering, her army and Kireina herself were slowly rushing through it all! Their resolve zed brighter and burned even more than any other will in this world, they were unified into a single task like no one else, and Kireina would not give up until making it possible!
This was without a doubt a dangerous quest, one that involved going against the most powerful of beings in the world, no, the universes!
But now, they were crossing through one of such challenges, the biggest one that had emerged since their journey began. They clearly could not falter!
Bazael, the Beast God of Cranes nced at the war while squinting his eyes.
His army of crane-kin fought bravely, using their light powers and amazing weaponry to break through the challenges without faltering nor anything of the sort! Their might was undoubtedly and powerful, and their gracefulness and majestic appearances made them into deceiving warriors across the battlefield!
Bazael himself joined his kin as they fought against the threats ahead of their path, there was no stopping their might, nor their shiness and gracefulness in battle! They were cranes for a reason, and that wasn''t just to say they were a beast that would seem fragile, but due to their amazing speed and precision at fighting. Their graceful figures rushed through the war without stopping for a second, resembling beautiful pdins and Valkyries of justice!
The gods nced at the scenes with eyes wide open in surprise, the detestable cranes were mighty warriors, they had to admit it! After all, such might was what brought them to be so recognized in the central continent!
Bazael raised his holy de, continuously attacking his foes with utmost might, the one that could end entire armies, his shing light destroyed the powerful armies before him as the devastating damage left countless lives pending in a thread, while many others had been annihted already.
Much like Vtia, Bazael''s power was surprisingly high, but this wasn''t just because he was him, but because he had forged his power a lot, and had reached the Great God realm as well!
However, Bazael''s charge quickly came to an end as his two siblings came to visit him.
It was Ma and Morpheus, whose auras leaked the power of a Great God already! Their shing emerald-colored eyes reached up to Bazael, as he and his mighty army stopped their never-ending charge, ring at the two.
However, unlike Vtia who had the desire to "save" her siblings, Bazael only harbored rage against them.
"You traitors had finally decided toe at me and fight, it seems. That''s certainly good news, so I can finally kill you two once and for all, and end this farce. Unlike my sister, I am not as soft, and I don''t even care about your lives, the fastest you two die, the better!" said Bazael, although he surprised Ma and Morpheus a bit, his two siblings couldn''t help but smile on their handsome faces.
"Hmph, indeed, it will be faster to leave feelings aside, Bazael," said Ma.
"You are very differentpared to us, you had a different life, and were raised differently as well. It''spletely understandable if you don''t understand us, and it is also understandable that we don''t understand your insanity either," said Morpheus.
Bazael smiled with his handsome face, as he nodded.
"Good then!" he said as his children obeyed his handmands, all of them turning into bright light and fusing into tattoos over his body in an instant!
"I am ready!"
FLAAAASH!
Bazael didn''t think a second more as he rushed with extreme bloodthirst towards his siblings, his entire body radiating with divine power as his Totems activated, fusing with him, and enhancing all of his stats to ridiculous levels!
His rapier raised high into the skies as he released several shing attacks with his de, in mere instants he began to fill the vision of Ma and Morpheus with shing shes of light!
"This guy is nuts!"ughed Ma, as he rushed towards Bazael while unleashing his aura, several dogs emerged behind him simr to Maeralya''s techniques, as they roared monstrously, and infused themselves into Ma''s body, enhancing his stats and also giving him amazing elemental damage.
"RRROOOOOOAAAAARRR!"
The furious beasts fell over Bazael as he released countless shes with his des, so many that Ma could barely perceive them!
"Just how fast is This bastard?!" thought Ma, as his beasts were easily blocking the crane-kin''s attacks, however, but not for long!
SLASH!
The dog beast was suddenly sliced apart one by one within seconds! Ma was left speechless!
However!
Morpheus galloped near his sibling as he conjured his aura, forming a giant made of aura!
"This is the technique that my descendants taught to me¡ I''ve made it into Path Jewels, now let''s see how far they can go!" thought Morpheus, rushing towards Bazael into a giant made of aura resembling a furious horse covered in bright light.
FLAAAASH!
SLASSH!
CLASH!
The powerful attacks reached Bazael as the giant made of aura had considerable power, Bazael gritted his teeth as his shing attacks were actually not working as much as he had originally considered! He moved back but this only made Ma abuse the opening!
"You''re wide open, Bazael!" he roared, as he infused several dogs into his body once more until he transformed into an anthropomorphic werewolf-like giant, with iridescent white fur, his wolf head roared loudly and furiously, reaching Bazael and using its ws overflowing with energy to sh through his back at max speed!
SLASSH!
"UNGH¡!? You dare¡!"
Bazael roared in anger at Ma as he counterattacked with his de once more, releasing consecutive shing attacks of light against him, fending off his sibling as Morpheus abused this to attack once more!
SLASH! CLASH!
The giant shapeshifted and now it resembled a centaur made of bright light wearing armor, as it used an enormous spear made of aura to released consecutive thrusting attacks over Bazael!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Tch!"
Bazael quickly jumped around and pped his wings to maintain his shing speed, as he suddenly flew around the giant and reached Morpheus residing atop of it!
"You''re the one wide open!"ughed Bazael, as his power began to overflow from his body into an enormous and explosive white lighting from his de, only for Morpheus to smile back.
"Is that so?"
FLASH!
Morpheus revealed arge de made of a bright yellow gold metal, as he intercepted Bazael''s attacks with his own!
CLASH! SLASH! CLAAASH!
"W-What! Since when you have even fought or used weapons at all?!" asked Bazael.
"Since some months ago. I have been training diligently to be of use for the master! I have be quite good at the de due to my descendant''s help!"ughed Morpheus, abusing the surprise of Bazael to overwhelm him in time before their difference in skill was to be clearer, as Morpheus was obviously weaker in this regard!
CLASH! CLASH! SLAASH!
"HAAH!"
Bazael roared angrily as he released several shing attacks over Morpheus, but Morpheus resisted them while using his giant made of aura to evade and shield himself, Ma who was preparing to fight finally emerged at the side of Bazael, his ws reaching to him and shing through his flesh once more!
SLAAASH!
"UAAGH¡!"
Not only his flesh was sliced but also his soul, arge chunk of it was sent flying through the airs, as Bazael realized that he had not just bee shed, but his left wing was sliced alongside his left leg!
"Nnngh?! W-What? How can you two be so strong?!"
Bazael suddenly lost all of his coolness and calm demeanor as he began to feel despair growing inside of his agitated chest, he nced at his siblings quickly approach him without answering any of his questions!
CLASH! CLAAASH!
Bazael''s glorious demeanor began to slowly fade away as he began to grow furious, he was actually going all out from the beginning, yet he wasn''t actually overwhelming them?! Well, it was his stupid idea to fight one against two to being with!
His power constantly continued to be poured into his techniques, but the power of Ma and Morpheus was considerable, and Bazaelcked the tact and evasiveness that his sister Vtia had, as he was a more straightforward frontline fighter, he always had several openings!
But because he was so strong, he never truly experienced what was being so overwhelmed¡ until now!
-----
Author''s Note:
Sorry to interrumpt the action guys, but I was wondering if you got any more ideas for Daos, the idea contest is still ongoing! I''ve already decided to add a couple of your suggestions, but more are always appreciated (and it doenst have to be just of Kireina, but of other characters within her family too!).
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Addiitonally, I would like to as you if you got any ideas regarding Realm Core Abilities, they''re usuallyrge buildings or facilities with special effects that can be shared with a wide amount of people, so go crazy and suggest anything thates to your mind!
Chapter 1019 - [The Fated Holy War] 7/?: Marnet & Morpheus VS Bazael 2
Chapter 1019 - [The Fated Holy War] 7/?: Ma & Morpheus VS Bazael 2
-----
CLASH!
CLAAASH!
Bazael''s glorious demeanor began to slowly fade away as he began to grow furious, he was actually going all out from the beginning, yet he wasn''t actually overwhelming them?! Well, it was his stupid idea to fight one against two to being with!
His power constantly continued to be poured into his techniques, but the power of Ma and Morpheus was considerable, and Bazaelcked the tact and evasiveness that his sister Vtia had, as he was a more straightforward frontline fighter, he always had several openings!
But because he was so strong, he never truly experienced what was being so overwhelmed¡ until now!
"You''re wide open!"
Ma rushed towards Bazael''s back, using his sharp ws on his werewolf-like transformation, which were enchanted with his powerful divine aura and the charged power of the Dog Aura Beasts infused into his body as something simr to Totems!
SLAAASH!
"UNGRAAGGH¡!"
Bazael groaned in pain as he was caught off guard while trying to take down the resilient Morpheus and his gigantic Centaur Divine Aura Giant, his back ended being easily exposed, as Ma''s ws shed through the slicing off both of his graceful crane wings!
His wings fell over the ocean down below as Bazael gritted his teeth and his anger began to bowl to new levels inside of him, his fury and killing intense raised to their limits as he twisted his body and enhanced himself with his divine aura, shing towards Ma like a sh of white light, shing against his sharp and powerful ws with his strong golden de!
CLAAAASH!
"You bastard! How dare you touch my wingssssss! RRAAAAAAA! TAAAA!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLAASH! CLAAAASH! CLAAAAAASH!
Bazael lost all of his gracefulness and majestic demeanor as his anger boiled to the limits, several veins popped out on his forehead as his eyes opened wide open in pure anger, his de continued to sh over Ma, so strongly that his bones began to break by the mere hits and shockwaves produced by it. The strong attacks reached to his body at longst, as Ma began to be shrouded in slicing attacks, pieces of flesh began to fly around the air every time he took on a hit!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"I AM GOING TO FUCKING KILL YOU, YOU PATHETIC STREET DOG!" roared Bazael, as his de became even swifter the more angered he grew, his entire face was already as red as a tomato!
"Nnnngghh¡! MORPHEUS!" roared Ma, as he was using everything he had to contain the furious Bazael, his entire aura was shrouding Bazael with constant shing attacks, forming immense arms,ing one after another! However, Bazael''s speed and technique sharpened the more angered and furious he became, he caught each and every single attack with his de, shing them away as he continued to overwhelm his brother!
"Coming!"
Morpheus'' dy was because he was preparing! He suddenly emerged within his giant made of aura, as he appeared right at the side of Bazael.
Bazael red at him with scorn as he conjured several spells at the same time, firing several beams of white light at him!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, Morpheus took them all head-on, his Aura Giant seemed different now!
"This is all thanks to my descendants, Sofia and Sofarpia! I was able to learn the ability they use and then, using such Skills, I merged them into a Path Jewel! Now, my Aura Giant can gain armor, and even enhance its power and weapons to seem even more solid!" thought Morpheus, as the Aura Giant was now equipped with a shiny golden and white armor.
The giant raised its four arms, as it had gained a new pair now, and it showered Bazael with attacks using enormous spears made with Aura!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Bazael caught two hits, one into his right leg and the other through his left shoulder, his entire body was shrouded in blood as he jumped away desperately, giving Ma some time to breathe as he jumped away!
Bazael ran away as he nced once more at Morpheus, squinting his eyes in anger. His entire body was a mess, covered in shes, missing chunks of flesh and skin, and covered from head to toe in blood.
"You fucking bastards¡!" roared Bazael, as he suddenly showered himself with healing spells and even drank an elixir he had saved up, rushing back to Morpheus and Ma! However, the wounds he had didn''t recover as fast as he thought, that''s because the attacks he received were all cursed!
"Nnngh? My movements are slow!" thought Bazael, filled with fury, as Morpheus and Ma rushed towards him at the same time!
"HAAAAH!"
Ma roared as he enhanced his body, he was all showered in wounds as well and bleeding constantly, however, one of his Path Jewel Abilities enhanced his power the more wounded and the more blood he lost, like a mad and cornered wolf!
"RRRROOOOOAAAARR!"
Ma roared like a monstrous werewolf as he rushed towards Bazael, his ws intercepting his brother''s de as he kicked him in the stomach!
CLASSH!
"UNNGH¡?!"
Bazael vomited a mouthful of blood as he was thrown away, Ma didn''t let him escape, however, as he ran towards his brother and raised his leg, kicking him in the chin and throwing him into the skies!
CLAAASH!
"UAAGGH...!"
Bazael, however, didn''t give up either! He gritted his teeth and released several shing attacks down below, right where Ma was!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Ma groaned in agony as his body was shrouded in even more deep cuts, his blood sttering all over yet somehow, the vicious beast-kin god continued to move! He walked through the shing attacks as he roared furiously, his entire body shrouded in the aura of his own blood, his strength rising and skyrocketing with every second!
Morpheusunched one of his spears towards Bazael as he showered Ma with attacks, hitting Bazael right in!
CLAASH!
"NNGGAAGH¡!"
The massive aura spear pierced through Bazael''s torso and reached all the way to the other side, leaving an enormous hole across his body, he vomited a mouthful of blood as his soul received the same damage, having an immense hole in the middle!
Bazael began to fall to the oceans, as Ma was caught by Morpheus''s Aura Giant''s hand, his brother was barely alive¡
Bazael fell through the skies, ring at his siblings¡
"This¡ can''t¡ be¡! To¡ tem!"
FLAAAASH!
Suddenly, Morpheus was startled alongside Ma, as Bazael used hisst resort, a Totem!
All the tattoos within his ravaged body shined brightly as they summoned countless winged beasts, all fusing into Bazael as they materialized into a new body, all of his wounds were gone, although his soul was still damaged and exhausted.
The figure of an enormous and graceful crane emerged made entirely out of white light, it extended its gigantic wings across the heavens as it nced at its prey, it rushed towards his siblings with a sharp gaze, pping his wings as thousands of sharp spear-like feathers emerged out of its wings, all of them rushing towards Morpheus!
"Holy Shield!"
Morpheus summoned a giant holy shield made up of his Aura, as he took into the powerful barrage of attacks while protecting Ma, who was already knocked out!
"Damn it¡! Fine, I will stop you myself!"
Morpheus guarded his brother inside of his Divine Realm, as he began to gallop through the heavens using his Aura Giant, rushing towards the graceful crane who continued to shower him with powerful attacks!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Morpheus''s shield began to shatter as he summoned another and another and another until he finally got closer. His three free arms began to shower the gigantic crane with Spear attacks using the enormous Divine Aura Spears, the precise attacks showed off an amazing precision and technique that he had mastered this whole time!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAAASH!
"UNNNGGGHH?!"
Bazael felt terrible pain as he gritted his teeth, he twisted his body in midair as he pped his wings, gaining some impulse and finding out a good ce to attack Morpheus, behind him!
"CAAAA!"
The crane enhanced its sharp and gigantic beak, showering Morpheus with deadly attacks, Morpheus shielded himself with his shield, but this was clearly not enough!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Morpheus decided to do something bold, as he jumped outside of his Divine Aura Giant and sent it straight towards the Crane!
"GUUUUOOONNN!"
Roaring like a golem, the Aura Giant impacted against Bazael head-on, surprising him by such a reckless charge, only to find out Morpheus wasn''t there anymore!
However, the Aura Giant grabbed Bazael and used his limbs to entangle him, and then!
FLASH!
The Aura Giant shined with bright light, and detonated into a loud explosion that consumed everything within it!
BOOOOOOOM!
"GRRRYYYYAAAAGGH¡!"
Bazael groaned in agony as Morpheus'' desperate move seemed to work! As the smoke of the explosion faded away, what was left was but a bloody corpse of a giant crane, barely gasping for air as Morpheus generated three more gigantic spears to finish him off!
"Y-Youuu¡!" Groaned Bazael.
"I am sorry, Bazael, but this is how I will do things from now on," said Morpheus, his resolve was zing with conviction, he wasn''t at all the same soft demigod that couldn''t do anything by himself, he was decided to now take things on his own hands and do as much as he could by himself! This meant, obviously, that he was going to kill Bazael with his entire might!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Bazael roared in anger out of nowhere, as his entire body shed with bright lights, releasing countless des made of his feathers towards Morpheus as thest attack!
FLAAAAAASH!
The projectiles rushed towards Morpheus, as Morpheus fired the three gigantic aura spears and then summoned arge holy shield!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Several explosions ensued right after, as Morpheus shield shattered into pieces and he was thrown into the skies, while he saw Bazael begin torn apart into pieces!
"NNNNGGRRRYYAAAGGGH¡!"
The gigantic crane groaned in agony onest time, as he finally was ughtered!
Morpheus used whatever energy he had left, rushing towards the corpse of his brother and his cracked soul shattered pieces, saving everything inside his inventory.
Morpheus sighed in relief, however, he felt too weakened¡
"Hahh¡"
Suddenly, a shining bright light bathed his body, his wounds and even his exhaustion were lessened greatly, as a beautiful and majestic elven princess appeared at his side.
"Ah, Faylen-sama!" said Morpheus.
"Good work, Morpheus, Kireina said that you should rest, for now, leave the rest to us," she said.
"Ah¡ Y-Yes!"
Morpheus flew away, as Faylen worked around the battlefield like a healer.
As two of her siblings died, Ova, the Great Goddess of Beasts nced at Kireina hatefully!
"You will die today!"
-----
Chapter 1020 - [The Fated Holy War] 8/?: Confrontation Between Mothers! Kireina VS Ova 1
Chapter 1020 - [The Fated Holy War] 8/?: Confrontation Between Mothers! Kireina VS Ova 1
-----
Kireina nced at the Half-Titan Great Goddess in front of her, her gigantic body was mighty and intimidating, but her beauty made her graceful at the same time.
Ova angrily rushed towards Kireina, as she wore no weapons other than her own mighty body. Her body was shrouded with tattoos of beasts, all the beasts thatposed her powerful Great Divinity, and the one that granted her the power of the totems!
With these powerful tattoos, she was sure of her advantage against Kireina, even more as Kireina sensed that her aura was overflowing with the powerful essence of the Attributes Particles of Life and Nature, her Law Essence was just as high, making up for a formidable enemy!
Kireina, however, had no ns on losing today. Her foe was mighty, but the power she had cultivated this whole time should make up for it, even if a little bit!
As Ova saw her army shing against Kireina''s army, she nced directly towards Kireina and charged with her army. She wasn''t someone that enjoyed staying behind in wars. If she was the leader here, she was going to charge with her troops!
Kireina continued to extend her darkness as countless rifts opened, where more of her soldiers and allies emerged one after another, at some point only hundreds of tamed divine beasts started to appear, however! But with Ova approaching her, she quickly cut off the rifts as she infused her entire aura into her body, ring at the tall Great Goddess!
"Today will be the day you will die!" roared Ova.
"(Does she not know I can make clones? Perhaps she knows but she also knows a way to kill me even with clones? Hmm¡)" Kireina wondered, as she continued to infuse energy into her body in a few split seconds!
FLAAAASH!
Ova sensed the enormous pressureing from Kireina''s mere presence, her power was so amazing it twisted space around her and even seemed to slow down time itself! Ova wondered if Kireina already had arge amount of time attribute particles, although seeing how there wasn''t any god of that attribute here, it seemed greatly unlikely.
Oga infused divine energy into her arm, as she started the fight with a simple punch towards Kireina. However, her punch was not "normal" as it was infused with the might and power of a great goddess, all her attribute particles,wprehension which multiplied her elemental damage, and of course, her elemental aura coating it to add up the elemental damage!
CLAAAAASH!
The immense punch shattered space itself as ss-like pieces of space particles flew away, a giant hole in between the spatialyers appeared, as the shockwave of the attack reached all across the battlefield!
Ova''s emerald eyes nced at Kireina¡
She was¡
Fine?!
Ova noticed that Kireina''s hand had caught her enormous fist with amazing¡ and utter easiness.
"W-What?!"
"A punch strong enough to shatter space itself. I see I see. You are indeed a formidable Great Goddess, Ova¡" said Kireina, although she pretended to be fine, her entire interior was inplete agony, her soul was shattering into tiny pieces and devouring itself constantly to resist the damage, while her internal flesh was disintegrating and regenerating over and over¡
Crack¡ crack!
However, Kireina suddenly let it all away as she broke from her shell, this was part of her Path Jewel, [Mortal Shell: Abyssal Eldritch Divinity: Cthulhu], whose wondrous passive effect was¡!
¡
[Mortal Shell: Abyssal Eldritch Divinity: Cthulhu (30/30)]
Passive Effect: Create a Mortal Shell of your horrifying and monstrous existence, hiding the truest form of you within apact body of your liking and shape.
Enhances all capabilities while being in your Mortal Shell, and creates a natural shell that can survive any hit before being destroyed before unleashing your true form.
¡
With this, Kireina''s shell broke apart as she resisted a hit that would have actually left her incredibly weakened horrifying Ova!
"This¡!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, before Ova could do anything else, she felt a sudden sharp pain in her hand!
Like an invisible and vicious mandible that had bitten into her hand, a sharp pain rushed through her arm, as she saw a monstrous miasma-like shadow substance that continued to leak through her entire hand up to her arm!
The substance was strange, oozy, ad deadly, by merely touching her, she was slowly being turned into ashes and at the same time devouring!
This power was¡ not only the power of Monarch of Gluttony and its various and wondrous Abilities, but Kireina''s Chaos Attribute Particles, her Divinities merged into it, and her own Soul Aura and also¡!
"This power¡! What¡ Unngh¡! Is this¡ a Dao?! You from all people have a DAO?! No¡ Multiple ones?!"
Ova was left speechless as she suddenly stepped back! Gritting her teeth, she used her other arm to slice her infected arm while there was still time, although most of her arm had already faded into ashes!
This was the power of the Fragment of the Dao of Nothingness and Emptiness!
By merging it with several other powers, Kireina was able to create what she called, "Essence of Demise" within her entire being, which caused those that touched her to be infected by this oozy miasma-like ethereal substance, which devoured anything it touched and consumed it, only leaving ashes behind¡!
"Haha¡ HAHAHAHA!"
Kireina began tough maliciously as she showed Ova her hand, shing with this oozy ck essence, which Ova suddenly grew very wary of!
"Come on, Ova, what''s wrong? Didn''t you want to fight against me? Come, let''s throw some punches!"ughed Kireina, as she suddenly began to shapeshift!
FLAAAASH!
Her transformation onlysted a millisecond, as she transformed into an enormous mass of shadows and chaos coated in crimson-red eyes¡ This form was actually the truest expression of her very being, her original form before even bing a Caterpir.
What Ova was spectating was¡ the child of a Primordial Deity!
"What kind of being are you, really?" asked Ova with scorn, as she nced at Kireina''s horrendous form, a mass of pure chaos with several crimson-red eyes, the personification of the disorder itself. Her Origin Core was shing with the essence of her powerful Trait, Defiance, making her even more intimidating! And to boot, through the fragment of the Dao of Transformation, she was transforming 20% of all her other Attribute Particles into Chaos Attribute Particles, boosting her Attribute Particles to insane levels! In this form, she was already bypassing 100k Chaos Attribute Particles!
Ova sensed her Chaos Essence and immediately could tell that her level of chaos attribute particles waspletely out of this world! In this form, she was already very closer to¡ a Supreme Goddess of Chaos!
"Maybe not at close quarters, but at long distance, I can fight!" roared Ova, bracing herself as she was no chicken! Her entire body shed with her powerful divinity, as her totems across all her body glowed with different colors!
"GO! FOUR DIVINE BEASTS!"
She roared as she summoned her powerful totems, who inherited around 70% of her total power, includingwprehension and even attribute particles! These were the strongest totems she had created, the best in the entire world!
"RRROOAAARR!"
"CRRAAAA!"
"GRAAAOOO!"
"GGRUUUOOARR!"
Suddenly, four enormous beasts emerged, roaring fiercely and emanating powerful elemental auras from within them!
An enormous Tortoise of over 200 meters of height, its ck shell was like a gigantic mountain, and the entirety of its body was ck scaled. It emanated a powerful Shadow Attribute Power. This was the ck Tortoise!
A roaring white tiger with the size simr to the tortoise, with strong muscles, fluffy fur, and long sable tooth-like fangs, roaring fiercely. It emanated a powerful Light Attribute Power. This was the White Tiger!
A beautiful and majestic bird, with an intimidating size of over 150 meters, enormous wings that covered the skies, and a sharp golden beak. It emanated a powerful Fire Attribute Power. This was the Vermillion Bird!
Andstly, the most enormous and majestically powerful of all four, an enormous serpentine dragon resembling a dragon from ancient Chinese paintings, coated in azure-colored scales and whose roars were like thunder itself! It emanated a powerful Thunder and Wind Attribute Power. This was the mighty Azure Dragon!
Kireina was surprised by these mighty creatures, they were no mere Divine Beasts, they packed up the power of a Great God each!
And even more¡ It seems that Ova was grasping the Dao of Transformation!
Through these Totems, she transferred her attribute particles of Life and Nature and converted them into the elements of the creatures!
"Amazing! Each beast has the elemental power of a different attribute, yet she''s using her own main attribute particles on them. She''s essentially using the Dao of Transformation without realizing it?" wondered Kireina.
"Let''s see if you can fight against my four beasts, the beasts that had apanied me through my entire life!" roared Ova, as she infused her aura into her beasts, making them even stronger!
These beasts were in fact just as she said, they were the wild animals and monsters she grew up in the forests as a child, which she had tamed long ago. Each beast was but a little creature at that time! Over many centuries, they grew to immense sizes and evolved into Divine Beasts, when she ultimately managed to create Totems and converted them into Living Totems!
"Let''s see if they can resist my Essence of Demise!"ughed Kireina, rushing towards the four beasts recklessly, as she resembled a ck meteor!
FLAAAASH!
The four beasts roared against her, receiving her with bravery as suddenly!
FLASH!
The Vermillion Bird was the first to act, rushing towards her to confront Kireina, and firing an enormous barrage of fire meteors against her!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Kireina generated dozens of barriers made of miasma to shield herself, infused with Monarch of Gluttony, the barriers devoured the fire without an issue!
However, as they devoured the fire, they exploded one by one!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Oh?"
Kireina realized that such fire was detonating even when it was consumed, such a dangerous fire couldn''t be eaten carelessly, especially due to the immense quantity of fire attribute particles it packed!
However, the Vermillion Bird wasn''t that impressive! Kireina rushed towards it and extended her tentacles of chaos, and fired countless chaos rays against it!
However!
FLASH!
Suddenly, within the shadows of the Vermillion Bird, the ck Tortoise emerged, hiding beneath its shell, it took into the hits head-on!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Kireina realized that her essence of demise was working on the turtle, it is just that it was such a resilient shell that it was slowly being eroded!
"What kind of shell is that?!" wondered Kireina in amusement, as suddenly, the Azure Dragon rushed at her left side and the White Tiger at her right side!
"RROOOAAARR!"
"GRRAAAOOO!"
-----
Author''s Note:
Sorry to interrumpt the action guys, but I was wondering if you got any more ideas for Daos, the idea contest is still ongoing! I''ve already decided to add a couple of your suggestions, but more are always appreciated (and it doenst have to be just of Kireina, but of other characters within her family too!).
Addiitonally, I would like to as you if you got any ideas regarding Realm Core Abilities, they''re usuallyrge buildings or facilities with special effects that can be shared with a wide amount of people, so go crazy and suggest anything thates to your mind!
Chapter 1021 - [The Fated Holy War] 9/?: Ovas Powerful Abilities! Kireina VS Ova 2
Chapter 1021 - [The Fated Holy War] 9/?: Ova''s Powerful Abilities! Kireina VS Ova 2
-----
After Ova nced at how Kireina was able to utilize the powerful Essence of Demise tobine several elements and even Daos together into a deadly essence that consumed anything, she decided to y it safe and fight through long distance!
Ova utilized the power of her Totems across her beautiful and giant body to fight, summoning the four beasts that had apanied her through her whole life and had now be part of her strongest technique, one that really showed off the might of a Great Goddess at her peak such as her!
Four enormous and divine beasts had emerged, a Vermillion Bird, an Azure Dragon, a White Tiger, and the ck Tortoise, surrounding and cornering Kireina who had taken her "True Chaos Form" unleashing countless transformation skills together and using the Fragment of the Dao of Transformation to convert 20% of all her Attribute Particles into Chaos Attribute Particles, bing a truly formidable entity!
However, through the fight, Kireina had already realized that Ova had grasped the Dao of Transformation, or was developing it, as her Totems were heavily influenced by this fantastical power that let one convert an element into another, or a form into another!
Through these powerful totems, Ova gained the power to share the power of her Attribute Particles, not even evenly but as if they had be clones who used 70% of her attribute particles! And to boot, all of them had them converted into their main elements, making it as if Kireina was now fighting against five Great Gods instead of one!
Unlike Ova''s Totems, Kireina''s ability to generate clones had the weakness of splitting her stats¡ Due to this, the more she made stronger Clones, the weaker she would grow. Due to this, she only split herself to a certain amount, and even then, Clones were not almighty, so she had to be careful!
Meanwhile, Ova''s powerful Divine Beasts had no such weakness and shared 70% of her power separately, each one! It wasn''t split between all of them, it was as if she replicated 70% of her attribute particles andwprehensions into them, and then converted them into their main attributes¡
Due to these formidable opponents, Kireina was being surprised!
Ova smiled maliciously as shemanded her beasts to attack her!
The roaring beasts rushed towards her, as the Vermillion Bird fired its powerful mes, which Kireina blocked with her devouring miasma walls. However, the walls blew up each time they absorbed the mes, surprising Kireina!
Kireina, however, decided to kill the Vermillion Bird first, firing several rays of chaos merged with the essence of the Dao Fragments of Nothingness and Emptinessbined with the Monarch of Gluttony Path Jewel Abilities, forming the deadly Essence of Demise!
However, out of nowhere, and below the shadow of the Vermillion Bird, the powerful and resilient ck Tortoise emerged, blocking the deadly rays with its enormous mountain-like carapace!
Kireina noticed how the Tortoise''s shell was incredibly tough and solid, to the point that even the Essence of Demise was slowly taking its time to dissolve it!
Kireina fired more rays at it, as the ck Tortoise cried in agony, but suddenly its sharp beak opened wide as it released a powerful beam of shadows charged with over 70k Shadow Attribute Particles and the boost of a high Shadow and Darkness Law Comprehension!
FLAAAAASH!
Kireina quickly evaded through Teleportation, using the non-converted Space Attribute Particles, which were still quite a lot, to enhance her Teleportation speed and evade the attack in time, reaching behind Ova''s back!
"Did you think I didn''t knew you could do that?!" asked Ova, as Kireina was suddenly shocked!
"OOOORRRAA!"
BOOOM!
Ova received Kireina with a powerful super-charged kick in her crimson-red eye, throwing her into the skies!
"Agh¡!"
Kireina groaned in pain, as the power of Ova''s attribute particles andwprehension actually hurt her a lot! Her soul was trembling in agony as it began to shatter and devour itself to sustain the damage, while her chaotic body began to dissipate like smoke across the skies¡
Without the shell to take a hit, she took itpletely head on¡!
However¡ It wasn''t as if Kireina didn''t bite Ova''s back either!
Ova nced at her leg as it began to turnpletely ck, turning into ashes and falling into pieces. Her powerful kick was able to shatter space itself behind Kireina, and Kireina was heavily damaged, but Kireina''s powerful Essence of Demise began to not only affect her body but also her soul, as it shattered where her legs were!
Ova quickly cut her leg before it could reach any further, as she slowly began to regenerate it back through her Masterful Life Attribute Divine Techniques.
"Catch her!"
Ovamanded her beasts as the four Divine Beasts rushed towards Kireina while she was still recovering from the hit!
"As long as I can get some time to recover the wounds, she leaves on me whenever she teleports behind me¡ I can manage!"
Ova was a resilient and powerful fighter, pain was not an issue for her, even if her entire leg was falling into ashes, she didn''t care at all, cutting it with her hands cleanly and then growing a new one!
Kireina nced at Ova from above, as she saw the four Divine Beast rushing at her! The thousands of minds infused into her soul acted all at once, as a bath of rays of chaos and essence of demise showered over the beasts, blowing them into the air!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Additionally, she suddenly summoned four creatures of her own. These monsters were not clones, but they were created through her flesh and bybining several Summoning Skills at once!
"Come forth!"
What Kireina summoned were truly monstrous, resembling giant octopus made of flesh and other grotesque body parts, covered by several heads and other monstrous shapes, they wereplete chimeras of everything Kireina could ever summon!
"GGRRYAARR!"
The monstrous creatures attacked the four divine beasts, giving some time for Kireina to teleport towards Ova once more!
FLAASH!
"RROOAAR!"
However, what greeted her this time was the ck Tortoise which had the power to teleport between shadows, emerging behind Ova and blocking Kireina''s attack with its whole life!
CLAAAASH!
"GRRROOAARR¡!"
The ck Tortoise began to dissolve into ashes the moment it was impacted by Kireina''s Abyssal Chaos Tentacles and ws, however, Ova came forth with a shower of Jabs, infusing all of her essence and power into her arms through the boost of her totems!
"She just gave up her precious Tortoise?!" thought Kireina, as she gritted her teeth and received the shower of punches!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Kireina was not able to teleport in time because not even a split of a second had happened, Ova was just incredibly fast! However, Kireina merely used this opportunity to inflict her with as much Essence of Demise as she possible could!
The enormous power of Ova''s fists was so immense that no barrier that Kireina could conjure was able to sustain nor resist her attacks! Anything she conjured was destroyed in an instant, and so¡ was her body and soul!
"T-This¡!"
SPLAT!
Suddenly, Kireina''s entire body was torn apart into dozens of pieces, her soul as well!
"Hahah!"
Laughed Ova triumphantly as she saw Kireina explode into pieces before her might!
However, her arms were already fading into ashes as well, so she quickly disposed of them and jumped away by mounting over her Azure Dragon, while healing and getting some new arms, she ordered the White Tiger and the Vermillion Bird to shower Kireina''s remains with everything they had!
"This is your end, Kireina!"ughed Ova, as Kireina''s fragments agonized in pain!
But of course¡ Kireina was used to soul pain long ago.
The various soul and chaos body pieces began to move around midair, as they were smaller now, they were even more agile, evading the white tiger and the vermillion bird with amazing dexterity!
"Eh?!"
Ova nced as Kireina''s body and soul fragments, which were bathed with hundreds of blows capable of shattering space itself, were moving around like flies who had just came out from beingrvae!
"Let''s see¡!"
Kireina suddenly transformed each piece of her soul and body into different shapes, glowing with powerful elements! One of them turned into a mass of spiraling oceanic water, bathing over the Vermillion Bird! While another turned into a tornado of winds and lightning, tormenting the White Tiger!
The others became different elemental entities, one became a mass of shadows and started to rain both beasts with shadow spears and other attacks, while two of the fragments turned into bright and crystalline cubes emanating starlight cosmic auras, which were Spatial Attribute Transformations, using their power to distort space around the beasts and make it difficult for them to run a way!
Ova watched with immense awe as she saw Kireina overwhelm her beasts with utmost ease now! It seemed that dividing her into pieces was actually a bad idea!
"But how would I know that such an oue woulde! No normal God would survive being torn apart by my spatial-shattering blows!" thought Ova in anger, as she summoned the ck Tortoise again!
Kireina noticed this as she quickly evaluated the situation.
"It seems that it is as I thought, she sacrificed her beast way too happily, this means that she can actually summon them again like nothing. If they are based in real divine beasts she owns, then these monsters she summons are materializations of her power and the totems countless runes and materials they possess¡ To do it to such an extent¡ Such an amazing technique! I can''t help but praise her," thought Kireina.
"However¡ aside from praises, these beasts must have some kind of weakness, unless she can just summon them indefinitely as long as she has Divine Energy?! Wait¡ I don''t have to necessarily kill them then! If she can only summon them again if they die¡"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Kireina quickly came out with an idea that was truly deplorable, as she saw the ck Tortoise emerging near her to block her attack from the Vermillion Bird''s shadows, Kireina used two of her fragments and converted them into Soul Attribute Transformations, rushing them towards the ck Tortoise!
The ck Tortoise greeted them with a loud roar, unleashing a powerful beam of shadows from its mouth, but the two fragments evaded swiftly, reaching the ck Tortoise!
FLAAASH!
"Divine Soul Parasite!
Kireina utilized an old Skill andbined it with various others, her divinities, powers, and more, and sued both fragments to parasitize the ck Tortoise''s soul!
"GGRROOOAAARR- GAAH¡!"
"What did you do?!" roared Ova in anger, as Kireina smiled wickedly, her several fragments flew around aimlessly as they made themselves hard to target, as the ck Tortoise suddenly stopped answering hermands!
"GGRAHAHAHA!" itughed, with the voice of Kireina.
"Y-You¡ How did you do that?! You parasitized my Divine Beast?! Ah! Vermillion Bird, White Tiger,e back quickly!" cried Ova, as the two beasts were being overwhelmed by the rest of Kireina''s fragments!
Kireina quickly readied the other fragments to parasitize the other beasts, however, Ova grew unrest as she rushed towards Kireina with the power and speed of the Azure Dragon, reaching her in the speed of a thunderbolt!
FLAAASH!
However, Kireina onlyughed, as she used the powers of the ck Tortoise to teleport into Ova''s Shadow and opened the Tortoise''s head, releasing a st of pure Essence of Demise!
"What?!"
BOOOOOOOMMM!
The massive beam consumed Ova and the Azure Dragonpletely, blowing them into the skies!
The Azure Dragon waspletely turned into ashes, as Ova''s entire body was resisting the urge to turn into ashes! However, cracks began to emerge across her entire body, the deadly Essence of Demise was consuming her slowly! Her arms were already turned into nothingness, as her legs and stomach were also turning into nothingness, the powerful devouring effect was so immense Ova could barely resist!
"UNNNGGGHH¡! Not yet¡!" cried Ova, as she suddenly summoned the Azure Dragon once more and did something Kireina didn''t expect!
"Divine Beast Body Change!"
FLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1022 - [The Fated Holy War] 10/?: Tricky! Kireina VS Ova 3
Chapter 1022 - [The Fated Holy War] 10/?: Tricky! Kireina VS Ova 3
-----
As Kireina began to gain the upper hand in battle and surprised Ova by using her same powers against her in a position where she should had definitely be almost dead, Ova showcased a new Ability which Kireina was not aware of!
This ancient Great Goddess was packed with surprises and abilities that seemed to defy logic even for someone like Kireina, who continued to defy logic all the time.
Her near immortal Beast Totems were truly an annoyance, especially by how strong they could be if they all ganged at Kireina at the same time. However, found the simple loophole of merely not letting them die and¡ parasitize them instead!
She infused arge amount of her power and managed to parasitize the powerful and resilient ck Tortoise, whose power could teleport within Shadows, and used it to get near Ova as she charged towards her to save her other two beasts, ending up being sted by the powerful Shadow Beam that the ck Tortoise was able to produce, but this time, merged with Essence of Demise!
BOOOOMMM!
The result? Ova and her Azure Dragon began to quickly disintegrate!
The Azure Dragon wasn''t even able to resist it, as it died instantly, while Ova used the powerful divine runes across her body to resist the disintegration for a few seconds, as she summoned the Azure Dragon once more after its death and used a technique that Kireina had never expected!
"Divine Beast Body Change!"
FLASH!
Kireina tried to stop her through her fragments or the ck Tortoise, but a shower of attacks from the other two Divine Beasts reached her, managing to distract her in time for Ova toplete her Divine Technique!
Ova''s enormous Great Goddess Soul jumped out of her disintegrating body and entered the Azure Dragon in an instant, and so did all the totems within her skin, being infused into the dragon itself, which was actually her totem? What kind of illogical power was this?! Ova had truly created amazing techniques! Kireina was growing fascinated by her amazing imagination at the time of using them, and was now left speechless!
After the transfer, the original body of Ova was disintegrated into ashes and devoured by the nothingness, as the real Ova was now residing within her own Totem Divine Beast, the Azure Dragon!
The Azure Dragon suddenly changed in appearance a second after, growing into an enormous size and changing the color of its scales into golden and emerald, unleashing the powerful aura of Ova within it!
"To think that I would be forced to use my secret technique in this situation! Her power to disintegrate things is way too strong¡! Now it will take me some time to regenerate a new body inside of my Divine Realm, damn it!" thought Ova. Her Azure Dragon was now fused with her into a single body, but this also caused her a bit of difort¡
"Outstanding!" said Kireina, praising Ova as Ova got into a fighting position, releasing lighting across her body as she generated arge domain of lightning and winds around her, twisting space itself due to the intensity of the Wind and Thunder Attribute Particles!
"Are you having fun? Well, have some fun with this!" roared Ova, as she opened her draconic jaws and released a massive beam of lightning and winds against the ck Tortoise! If she could kill it, she could get it back and summon it once more at her side!
FLAAAAASH!
"Hah!"
Kireina however, teleported right in time, as the st of lightening was suddenly engulfed by a ck hole left behind by the ck Tortoise, which led to¡!
"No!"
FLAAASH!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The beam of lightening shed through the skies, leading right into Ova''s own army!
"GGGRRRYAAAGGH¡!"
"GGGUAAGGH¡!"
"OVA-SAMAAA!"
BOOOOOM!!!
The massive breath attackpletely vaporized a chunk of Ova''s entire army, many Gods died instantly, which included her own children!
"Y-You beast!" roared Ova, feeling both anger, frustration, and sorrow!
"What''s wrong? I thought you didn''t care about your own children!"ughed Kireina, as she teleported behind Ova once more as the giant ck Tortoise, charging another beam of Essence of Demise!
However, Ova received Kireina with her own breath attack, twisting her body in time!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
The two breath attacks shed against one another, as a loud explosion ensued in the skies, the heavens trembled in agony as cracks in space emerged, quickly shattering everything!
Crack¡ crack!
CRAASH!
The intensity of the attacks of both Great Goddesses was so powerful space itself was shattering like ss before the almighty pressure of their ridiculous quantities of attribute particles and the added multiplier of Law Comprehension!
BOOOM! BOOM! BOOM! More explosions ensued one after another, as their breath attacks didn''t falter! The one that managed to overwhelm the other would ensure victory!
However, Kireina''s breath was obviously superior. In terms of dishing out damage and negating other attributes, Kireina''s Chaos Attribute was the strongest and most superior, even more when the fragments of the essences of the Dao of Nothingness and Emptiness were added into the mix!
FLAAASH!
"Unngh¡! I can''t lose this body¡ I¡!" muttered Ova, as Kireina heard her groans in pain, she was already losing!
"This is it, Ova! It was nice to meet you!"ughed Kireina, as her breath attack reached Ova''s draconic body, overwhelming her thunder breath!
"Nnnnggh¡! Nooo- Hah! Was that what you wanted me to say?!"
"What?!"
"Divine Beast Body Change!"
FLAAAASH!
Suddenly, something truly deplorable, which Kireina herself didn''t expect could actually work with Ova happened!
Both of their souls suddenly exchanged ces! Ova used her Divine Beast Body Change in the parasitized body of the ck Tortoise, effectively changing ces with Kireina, as Kireina''s soul inside of the ck Tortoise were sent into the Azure Dragon, the attack reaching her as it consumed her into a loud explosion!
"Unnngggh?! Aghh¡!" cried Kireina, as they were consumed by her own attack and the overwhelming explosion of lightning inside of the Azure Dragon, which was a gift left by Ova!
"I knew your own attack wouldn''t kill you, so I put a little Lightning Bomb inside of the Azure Dragon!"ughed Ova, as Kireina cried in agony, dying on the spot!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
The entire Azure Dragon dissipated into nothingness, as Ovaughed maliciously, the body of the ck Tortoise was hers!
FLASH!
She quickly summoned the Azure Dragon once more, as she rushed to save her two other Divine Beasts, while the other parts of Kireina that saw their fragment die miserably learned a lot about Ova''s fighting style! It seemed that she was able to Body Change even with Beasts they could parasitize, and effectively exchange ces with her own body¡
This was an incredibly troublesome power! Although Kireina''s powers would remain anywhere her souls went, if they could be caught in such an attack, she would effectively die over and over again! The n of parasitizing the beasts seemed not as good now¡
The two other beasts, the Vermillion Bird and the White Tiger were slowly crawling away from Kireina''s attacks, as she was making sure to not kill them and entrap them, which was the best choice to not let ova had two additional helpers and bodies to switch into!
"Then let''s move to the next n!"
Kireina''s fragments acted with immense precision and speed, as four of them converted into Space Attribute Transformations and created two gigantic pocket dimensions with the aid of the hiding Spatial Slime Clones with her, throwing the two Divine Beasts inside and sealing them with several powers!
Ova squinted her eyes in anger through the body of the ck Tortoise, Kireina had realized that she could always revive or switch ces with the beasts parasitized by her, so what she did instead was sealing them inside a pocket space!
However, Ova''s might was capable of breaking space, if she were to get near the pocket dimensions and break the space walls, she would be able to free her beasts!
She simply needed to get there and do it! However, Ova has not forgotten Kireina''s deadly Essence of Demise, and didn''t have to be reckless against her! Ova was filled with questions of what to do, as several ideas surged within her mind¡
She nced inside her Divine Realm, seeing that her Original Body had been recreated up to 40%, a bit more time and she would be able to finally fight with it instead of having to use such risky tricks to survive. And the worst thing was that the same trick would never work against Kireina! Knowing Kireina in this little time, she could already tell that she was nning some counter to her powers already!
For a moment, the battlefield was in a stalemate, none of the two fighters were fighting, but only observing one another, and waiting for the other''s actions¡
Kireina''s fragments shapeshifted into different elements across the sky, as they continuously grew bigger by absorbing essence from Kireina''s Divine Realm. Ova found that it was a real pain to deal with multiple little Kireina clones than with a single main Kireina and was thinking on ways to kill each clone.
She had already killed two that had parasitized her ck Tortoise by making her Beast be a living bomb, but could she pull it off once more?
Meanwhile, Kireina decided to act!
"SUMMON!"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, hundred of magic circles emerged, as she summoned the chimeric monstrosities once more by the hundreds! She had so much divine energy that this wasn''t an issue at all!
Ova was left speechless as Kireina''s move was to merely throw a thousand trash mobs at her and see what happens next!
Was she mocking her?!
Ova''s patience was growing dim as she roared furiously at Kireina, rushing towards her summons and devastating them with Shadow Beams of her ck Tortoise and the Lightning Breath of her Azure Dragon, vaporizing everything as she rushed towards Kireina head-on!
"Against this monster I have to just be direct ande at her! If not, she might use all this time I gave her to n some ridiculous trap!" thought Ova, reaching up to Kireina''s swarm of fragments, and showering them with Beams of Shadows and Lightning!
BOOOOMMM! BOOOMMM! BOOOOMMM!
Kireina''s soul fragments rushed away, as they suddenly summoned more and more trash mobs to distract Ova, making her unaware of their true intentions, as each fragment began to drop a little invisible bubble coated by thousands of illusion veils in between spatialyers!
A few of the soul fragments were killed, but the majority managed to escape by surrounding her, as they left these little bubbles one by one!
Ova noticed that something wrong was going on, as she sent her Azure Dragon away from the area to teleport near it, however!
TRUUUUUM!
A sudden tremor in space itself happened, as a gigantic Formation appeared, trapping Ova and her Azure Dragon inside of it!
"I got you where I wanted!"ughed Kireina.
-----
Chapter 1023 - [The Fated Holy War] 11/?: Intense Battle! Kireina VS Ova 4
Chapter 1023 - [The Fated Holy War] 11/?: Intense Battle! Kireina VS Ova 4
-----
Ova began to lose her patience as she fought against the army of trash mobs that Kireina threw at her!
"Against this monster I have to just be direct ande at her! If not, she might use all this time I gave her to n some ridiculous trap!" thought Ova, reaching up to Kireina''s swarm of fragments, and showering them with Beams of Shadows and Lightning!
BOOOOMMM! BOOOMMM! BOOOOMMM!
Kireina''s soul fragments rushed away, as they suddenly summoned more and more trash mobs to distract Ova, making her unaware of their true intentions, as each fragment began to drop a little invisible bubble coated by thousands of illusion veils in between spatialyers!
A few of the soul fragments were killed, but the majority managed to escape by surrounding her, as they left these little bubbles one by one!
Ova noticed that something wrong was going on, as she sent her Azure Dragon away from the area to teleport near it, however!
TRUUUUUM!
A sudden tremor in space itself happened, as a gigantic Formation appeared, trapping Ova and her Azure Dragon inside of it!
"I got you where I wanted!"ughed Kireina.
Ova suddenly found herself trapped inside arge formation made out of dozens of tiny formations! This was a powerful Grand Formation of Space Attribute, trapping her inside, even if she were such a strong Goddess as a Great Goddess!
Ova was surprised as she found herself trapped in this Grand Formation; her ck Tortoise face expression was doing a weird face.
"But what about it? Even if you trap me here, that''ll make things easier to kill you!" roared Ova, as she charged a powerful Shadow Beam and released it across the formation, crushing the walls and slowly cracking them!
Crack¡ crack!
CRASH!
Suddenly, she managed to open a crack as she flew towards it!
"Hah! You fool, your formation is weak!"
Ova flew outside while mounting the Azure Dragon, only to find herself¡ in the same space?
"Eh? What is this?"
Ova found herself in the same previous space she was before, as the crack that led to that space quickly regenerated¡
"Have she made several formations into something simr to a bubble of them? She''s crafty, but ultimately, I''ll find a way out¡"
Ova continued to break through the walls, opening them and rushing outside, only to find herself in yet another formation!
Just how many there were?!
"Once more¡"
She managed to break into the fourth space¡ and just as she thought, she found another space identical to the previous one! This was getting ridiculous!
"Hahaha! Do you like my trap, Ova? You walked right into it! I prepared this little boy with a lot of care; it is designed to even trap Great Gods inside! I name it¡ Endless Spatial Labyrinth!"ughed the voice of Kireina, as her face emerged across the walls and ceilings of the semi-transparent, blue-colored bubble-like membrane that made up this space. Ova''s turtle face grew bitter as she was enraged.
No matter how much she was to break the space within the formation, she would ultimatelynd in the same formation! What kind of ridiculous thing was this?!
How as it even possible?!
Of course, Kireina was not going to exin it how she did it like a stupid clich¨¦ viin, revealing all of her masterful n in the process. No, she was going to just mock Ova and watch as she despairs!
"Kireina, you coward,e down her and confront me! Do you call yourself a Great Goddess if you are so cowardly do these kinds of petty tricks?!" roared Ova.
"Petty tricks? Weren''t you doing the same tricks before? This is what I call karma, Ova! Now''s time for you to pay a bit of it! Bwahahaha! Enjoy yourself! Ah, do you feel any¡ weaker?" asked Kireina teasingly, as Ova suddenly realized something.
Her soul¡ and her body¡ they were losing energy at terrifying fast pace!
"What? How didn''t I realized earlier?!" she thought.
Ova quickly realized that the Domain wasn''t merely to just trap her inside, it was also weakening her slowly, bit by bit, she was having all of her energy siphoned by the formation! In fact, the formation fueled its own regeneration speed through the absorption of her energies! As long as she continued to stay here, the formation would never end¡
Kireina hade out with such a wonderfully terrifying technique some time ago, as she had been enlightened greatly with the Law of Space and Time which had increased by several percent, she began to wonder if it was possible to just create formation reminiscing of abyrinth like her Labyrinth Domain which she used against Hephaestus, but this time, it was made into something like a bubble¡ made of many more domains!
Due to that, she created formations after formations using millions of space attribute divine materials that she harvested from her divine realm and bought in the interdimensional merchant shop, and then used her space divine techniques and abilities topress each formation into a pocket dimension in the shape of a tiny bubble. Her new formation, which she named Endless Spatial Labyrinth, wasposed of over a dozen of such mini formations, a formation made of formations!
The more formations she added, the bigger and even more confusing this domain would be, which also included things such as the Law of Illusion and Dreams to make those inside confused and even dizzy, without giving them the ability to realize that the formation itself was syphoning their power slowly!
Kireina administrated the Formation from the outside, which resembled an enormous semi-transparent, blue-colored bubble. It had dozens of bubbles inside, which constantly rotated and changed positions, without letting Ova even enter one that was closer to the outside walls.
Every time the bubbles changed positions automatically, Ova had reached another bubble, and so on¡ it was a never-ending nightmare where she had no way of escaping! Even breaking the entire formation where she was would only reveal another one right there!
This was truly a devilish move from Kireina, one that terrified Ova!
Kireina used this formation at longst, she had been waiting for this time for so long¡ yet finally, she was able to trap her in here!
Kireina had sued her Time Attribute Particles and some improvised divine techniques to increase the time inside the formation, so Ova''s demise was actually hastened!
Ova slowly started to feel weaker and weaker, her soul was still immense and strong, but the exhaustion she was feeling was something she wasn''t able to fight back¡ Coating herself in severalyers of anti-absorption protection wasn''t enough, such barriers would also be absorbed into their primordial essences and break down at the end.
She was being left without many options¡ Or was she?
Ova smiled¡
"Kireina, I thank you for giving me such a nice amount of time!" sheughed.
Kireina noticed that something wrong was going on, what did she meant by this?
The w within Kireina''s Formation was the inability for it to conjure direct attacks. Kireina would have been able to easily defeat Ova if her formation was able to attack her somehow aside from absorbing her energy, but she wasn''t able to add such aplicated mechanism yet, and if she intervened into its functions, the entire formation would break down and end up being ruined.
Due to this, when she saw Ova saying that she thanked her for giving her some time, she felt frustrated, thinking that she could had killed her if she could had been able to attack using this formation! It was obvious that if she were to get in with her fragments, Ova would slowly defeat them one by one, as she held the upper hand in sheer strength against the smaller fragments individually, and she had already killed a few.
Ova was smiling maliciously, as she was right! Kireina had given her a nice break time, that foolish fairy!
FLAASH!
Suddenly, Ova summoned¡ her own body?!
"What?! She¡ remade her original half-titan body?!" thought Kireina, she couldn''t help but feel surprised. Great Gods were truly profound in their methods of fighting and acting, Ova''s Four Divine Beasts were already equal to Kireina''s most amazing techniques, and now, she just revealed that she had the power to reconstruct her own original body out of nowhere inside her divine realm!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Although Kireina was at the same Realm and Rank as Ova, Ova had experience as a Great Goddess for eons, and she had also her own set of amazing divine techniques and skills to use. To boot, she had immense quantities of attribute particles that rivaled Kireina, and her Law Comprehension over her two mainws was also immense, rivaling Kireina if not overpowering her in this regard! All thesebined things made it, so she was actually a formidable enemy!
If anyone other than Kireina were to try to fight her¡ they would only be killed! This is why Kireina hasn''t called allies within this army, although her wives and children could actually help, they were in another ce with her other body doing something else, she couldn''t bring them here!
The most interesting part about Ova''s new body appearance was that Ova summoned it through a totem through the ck Tortoise body¡!
"Beast Body Fusion!"ughed Ova, as her ck Tortoise and the Azure Dragon rushed towards her remade half-titan body and merged with it!
"Wait¡!" roared Kireina, as she tried to somehow stop her, but if she were to try to intervene, the entire formation would be ruined!
FLAAAAAASH!
Suddenly, Ova''s body, the ck Tortoise, and the Azure Dragon merged together into a single and titanic form! Ova''s entire body suddenly gained an armor of scales covering her body, a long tail, giant golden horns, and her muscles bulged and became even stronger than before. Her nails became deadly ws, and her feet as well.
Additionally, this scaled skin was reinforced by anotheryer of ck scales, which formed an even stronger armor! Her ws gainedrge scales as well, resembling enormous and sharp gauntlets, and Ova gained arge turtle shell behind her, and several overs around her body, creating the perfect ck Tortoise Armor!
This was another of Ova''s amazing Divine Techniques that revolved around the incredible power of her Four Divine Beasts, the ability to fuse with them and absorb their powers, growing in power exponentially! However, she often didn''t used this technique because it consumed a lot of energy!
But now, this didn''t matter at all, what mattered now was to defeat Kireina, with the remaining energy she had, which was quickly recovering through the many mortal worshipers she had inside her divine realm, she had decided to defeat Kireina once and for all!
"I already told you Kireina, you will die today!" she roared, as Shadows and Lighting exploded from her body, forming a gigantic aura of dark lightning that epassed her body like an enormous domain!
The immense quantities of shadows and lighting began to crackle all around her as they concentrated within her chest, as an enormous half tortoise and half dragon head made of the metallic scales of both divine beasts emerged, opening wide and releasing a gigantic st of concentrated elements! Charged with over a hundred attribute particles!
FLAAAAAAAAAAAASSHH!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
The immense beam crushed through the many formations around the entire formation, breaking them all as Ova felt the energy being drained from her, but she was able to break through the entire formation with immense sheer power alone!
"T-This¡ Amazing¡" Kireina couldn''t help but praise Ova''s incredible power. This wasn''t just because of this st, but due to the incrediblyplex technique she was able to do. She remembered how every divine beast had 70% of her attribute particles each one, transformed into their own attributes, well, by fusing with these beasts, she gains these on top of her original ones, meaning that with just two beasts¡ she has over 300k attribute particles!
FLAASH!
Ova flew outside of the formation, reaching to confront Kireina!
-----
Chapter 1024 - [The Fated Holy War] 12/?: Incredible Battle! Kireina VS Ova 5
Chapter 1024 - [The Fated Holy War] 12/?: Incredible Battle! Kireina VS Ova 5
-----
Ova charged an immensely strong beam using the umted attribute particles of the fusion, releasing it into a thundering explosion!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
The immense beam crushed through the many formations around the entire formation, breaking them all as Ova felt the energy being drained from her, but she was able to break through the entire formation with immense sheer power alone! As long as she could escape, then there was hope to win.
"T-This¡ Amazing¡" Kireina couldn''t help but praise Ova''s incredible power.
This wasn''t just because of this st, but due to the incrediblyplex technique, she was able to do. She remembered how every divine beast had 70% of her attribute particles each one, transformed into their own attributes, well, by fusing with these beasts, she gains these on top of her original ones, meaning that with just two beasts¡ she has over 300k attribute particles!
FLAASH!
Ova flew outside of the formation, reaching to confront Kireina!
As she flew outside, the enormous Grand Formation where she was trapped began to fall apart and be destroyed!
Kireina who was hiding beneath spatialyers nced at this and decided to not waste this precious formation, touching it and quickly encapsting it inside a pocket dimension!
FLAAASH!
The moment she did, the whole formation disappeared out of thin air, revealing her position to Ova! She wished she could use this power and encapste this woman inside a pocket dimension, but that would bepletely useless, Ova''s sole presence would cancel out the technique and no dimension would be able to trap her might, which was capable of shattering space itself.
This also applied to several of Kireina''s abilities, which she had tried out over Ova through the entire battle, ck holes would be literally blown away by Ova''s fist, and even her powerful divine beasts were able to destroy them with enormous sts of elements. After all, the ckholes Kireina was able to create were made up of spatial attribute particles, and so their power was also based on it! However, she wasn''t able to convert all of her attribute particles into spatial attribute particles because she was using her Chaos form, the strongest she had.
Even then, she was sure that Ova would be able to break through anything that wasn''t Chaos Attribute, her strongest attribute which was multiplied in power thanks to her high Law Comprehension, Ova''s Law Comprehension of her two main attributes was incredible, and their power alone could even overpower space attribute if they had a lowerprehension¡ Kireina had a decent Life and Nature Law Comprehension and attribute particles, enough to defend her well enough¡ But notpletely.
However, through Kireina''s trickery, she managed to trap her in this space for some nice time, putting her in some danger as she slowly absorbed her energy and forced Ova to use even more power to break out¡
Despite the immense power, Ova was emanating now, her energy was dimming, she was like a bright nova star, shing bright with immense quantities of power, but about to weaken even more, until her end!
Ova nced at Kireina, whose body was back to normal, the remaining fragments had fused together once more, and she had taken the form of the fairy again, before Ova whose size had grown up to almost 500 meters, she was but an ant.
SPARK!
Ova''s lighting and shadows began to emerge from her titanic body, as she nced at Kireina from afar.
"There you are¡ Time to end you at longst, Kireina!!!" she roared, flying towards Kireina like a shing thunderbolt!
Kireina smiled.
"Do you think you''re the only one that can shapeshift, Ova?!" roared Kireina, as she suddenly summoned a gigantic mech and got inside of it!
"Eh? A gigantic artifact¡? That won''t do!" said Ova, readying an enormous punch as she charged lighting, shadows, life, and nature attribute particles all into it!
FLAAASH!
CLAAAASH!
Her punch reached Kireina as an enormous explosion ensued, the shockwaves reached the entire battlefield and expanded across everything! The immense prowess of Ova''s mighty fists shattered space around Kireina, however¡ Kireina didn''t even move from her position, as Ova felt as if her height had increased several times¡ in fact, it wasparable to hers!
She didn''t remember her Chaos Form to be this incredibly resilient nor solid!
As the smoke dissipated, what was revealed before Ova was an enormous mechanical titan, it had six arms, each one possessing an enormous and colorful weapon emanating immense quantities of the essence. Her metallic body was bright, shiny, and overflowing with a deadly aura that fused many divinities into one, a monstrous form that Ova had experienced before, but not so close!
Kireina''s appearance was like the craziest of mechs one could ever see in anime back on Earth, there were sharp spikes everywhere, and a monstrous and sharp maw in the middle of her chest, several decorations ahead as the heads of countless beasts decorated her entire body, as dozens of metallic tails with sharp tips danced behind her. There were two enormous wings behind her as well, which were pping and slowly distorting space itself with each p. Her arms'' ws were metallic and sharp, and her main head was not one, but five! Each one depicting a furious monster.
Kireina had decided to showcase the amazing upgrade of her original Abyssal Demon Form, which now included her upgraded mech into the mix as an important core. This entire transformation not only used Abilities from various Path Jewels, but also concentrated the power of the Fragment of the Dao of Transformation, Nothingness, and Emptiness! All in an enormous Divine Technique, Kireina''s own Divine Technique of transformation!
This was the first time that Ova had seen such an entity, her gigantic form was left as nothing much before Kireina who had just reached the same size with ease!
"Do you like it? I am still working on this Divine Technique, but I could confidently call it the fruit of all my efforts," said Kireina.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Tch! Ungh¡!"
Ova quickly realized that her hand had touched Kireina''s metallic chest, her power had easily gone through into her, and Kireina was bound to take damage! Yet¡ she had not seemed to have taken any?! Or more importantly, there was a constant permeable cape of Essence of Demise all across Kireina, she had to quickly move away from her hand if she didn''t want to burn into ashes!
However, thanks to Ova''s resiliency, the speed at which her Essence of Demise expanded across her body and affected it slowed down a lot! The power of the divine beasts fused into her was making her incredibly strong, this even meant that the essence of demise didn''t seem to devour her as fast, perhaps due to the great density of power within her¡
FLAAAASH!
CLASH!
Kireina quickly moved forward, surprising Ova with her incredible speed as her several arms moved at shing speed, their raised their weapons and showered Ova with enormous precision and strength!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The attacks were sharp and deadly, although none of these weapons were as powerful as a true artifact, these weapons were created by Kireina''s Armory Ability! Even if some were shattered, new ones surged one after another, falling over Ova at the same time as Kireina''s punches which packed the umted strength of all her Attribute Particles!
Ova began to regret her rashness, she realized that such an enormous body was slow while being bathed in attacks, she couldn''t concentrate the lightning well across her body to move away, and Kireina was slowly gaining momentum!
"You won''t get away with it!"
Ova roared in anger as she channeled the power of her Divine Beasts, which roared loudly and emerged like phantoms before her, her fists suddenly were enhanced by them as her fists intercepted Kireina''s attacks and released several attacks over her!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!
"Ungh?!"
Kireina quickly felt her entire body and soul-shattering! The power of Ova even at this stage was still immense! However, through the use of Uroboros, she barely managed to grasp some momentum by devouring her shattered soul and restructuring her body back to normal within a few seconds, however, the strain of battle and the damage dealt wasn''t gone, it slowly umted, giving her clear exhaustion, to such a being as Kireina! Ova was truly a formidable foe!
Kireina couldn''t help but find her inner battle junkie was she crossed blows with Ova, both were growing more and more tired, but their rage, power, and speed never faltered! Kireina and Ova hit each other multiple times, each of their punches cracking their entire bodies and weakening them!
Ova''s entire body already had several ck dots, where cracks began to emerge, her entire flesh in such areas was fading into ashes, each of these marks was the areas where Kireina''s fists or weapons reached! However, due to her newfound resiliency by Divine Beast Fusion, she was resisting the deadly Essence of Demise! ¡But not for too long.
Meanwhile, Kireina''s soul was constantly shattering and reconstructing itself through self-devour. Her physical body was breaking and then reconstructing itself through severalbined skills and abilities packed up in the powerful divine technique that maintained this whole transformation!
Kireina finally got to know what was fighting with everything she had felt like! Even though this was a second body, it had arge amount of her power, and her soul, after all, was here fighting too! Her other body within the depths of the lower realm was feeling all this fight and also experiencing difficulties, however, Kireina couldn''t help but smile!
Exchanging blows felt so¡ fun!
Fuck! Kireina couldn''t evenprehend why she was having so much fun even though she had stated several times that she wants to end conflicts as quickly as possible and live peacefully, but Ova''s prowess and amazing might and talent were putting her into a position where she had to go all out, she had to use everything she had¡ and¡ it felt so fun to do!
She had amassed so much power and thest great war against Zeus Family and the Lower Realm Gods felt so easy¡ but now¡ this really felt like a true challenge!
BOOM! CLAASH! BOOM! TRUUUM! SLAAASH!
The two titans across the skies exchanged constant blows, as Ova''s entire body was bleeding and turning into ashes, while Kireina was barely standing by forcing herself into motion¡!
"RRRRAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!"
"OOORRRAAAAAAAHHH!!!
CLAAAAAASSSHH!!!
The two concentrated all the power they had into a single punch, hitting each other''s chest!
The result?! Both were blown away, as their entire bodies began to explode into pieces!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!
Ova''s entire body began to fade away, as she quickly separated the beasts from her and let them die first, summoning an Azure Dragon hurriedly and transferring her incredibly weakened soul into it!
Meanwhile, Kireina''s entire soul and body were all shattering into pieces¡
-----
Chapter 1025 - [The Fated Holy War] 13/?: All Out War! Kireina VS Ova 6
Chapter 1025 - [The Fated Holy War] 13/?: All Out War! Kireina VS Ova 6
-----
Kireina and Ova concentrated all the power they had into a single punch, hitting each other''s chest!
CLAAAAAASSSHH!!!
The result?! Both were blown away, as their entire bodies began to explode into pieces!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!
Ova''s entire body began to fade away, as she quickly separated the beasts from her and let them die first, summoning an Azure Dragon hurriedly and transferring her incredibly weakened soul into it!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
sh!
The Azure Dragon gritted its teeth, now as Ova, as it realized how weakened it had grown.
"She almost killed me¡ It was¡ a very loose fight¡! But I managed to defeat her¡!"
Meanwhile, Kireina''s entire soul and body were all shattering into pieces¡
Crack¡ crack¡!
Kireina''s consciousness within this clone began to feel dizzy, her body was shattering into pieces and fading away, and it seemed that it has be incredibly difficult to regenerate the flesh, there was something within Ova''s attacks that left an after effect within Kireina''s wounds that didn''t let her heal as quickly.
And this was something that Kireina had yet to experience fully, which were Attribute Particle Marks! Whenever two incredibly strong beings were to fight, as they possessed ridiculous amounts of attribute particles, their very essence was constantly leaking out of their attacks, the wounds that they caused to each other woulde with special types of marks that would inhibit the regeneration of the one that received the if they were not masters of that attribute.
Kireina who was master of Chaos wasn''t able to properly heal back the various attribute particle marks inflicted across her body, and it was bing harder to regenerate because they got in the way.
However, even then, Kireina was not giving up, she didn''t want to give up this body! She used her Uroboros Ability to devour the areas with Attribute Particle Marks, constantly, while regenerating it back while cleansing the marks which she made disappear by digesting it.
Slowly, as she floated in midair, her fleshy tendrils started to regrow, sticking back with the rest of the body parts spread over the air. Her soul, which was weakened in the area connected to this body, was slowly receiving energy from the rest of the soul, slowly regenerating.
However, the main soul had already considered cutting off this piece if it were to end up dying in a way that could affect the main body. But she honestly didn''t want to give up on such a tasty meal as Ova!
As she slowly and steadily regenerated back, Ova slowly moved towards her¡ She already had the powerful and superior Divine Technique God Devour, which she had created through the use of the Divinity Devouring Skill she acquired by buying it, after leveling it to 10, the Skill awakened into God Devour, and then she reinforced it by using it as part of the activation of the even more powerful God Devour Divine Technique, a Great God Realm Divine Technique, to boot!
However, she was extremely weakened, even moving through the air became painful to Ova, several areas of her soul were damaged with Essence of Demise and were fading away. As this happened, she slowly cut off those parts of her soul carefully, but such a thing was causing even more pain and weakening her even more.
If she could¡ devour the tasty Kireina, filled with attribute particles and a strong divinity with her newly created divine technique, she could soar through the ranks and even¡ even¡ reach Supreme Goddess Realm!
Her ticket to such power was right before her, she had to just move a bit faster, crawl a bit more through the skies¡
Just a little bit more!
"Kireina¡ Your strength was formidable¡ I have to recognize it¡ You were incredibly strong, and you never stopped to surprise me with the powers and abilities you are capable of using¡ For someone that is less than a year of age, that is verymendable! However¡ This will be as far as you shall reach! I will never let someone like you¡ get into Supreme God Realm before me!" said Ova, roaring monstrously as she utilized the bit of divine energy left on her, rushing towards Kireina''s fragmenting body with her draconic jaws wide open! Her Divine Technique activated, as she utilized God Devourer!
"It is our goodbyes!"ughed Ova, reaching Kireina!
However!
Suddenly, two immense spears the size of towers emerged out of thin air, as they suddenly teleported near Kireina!
"Eh?!"
Ova was left speechless! Since when she had such strong spears?! And those spears¡ their power was at Great Divine Rank!
And they were two, to boot! The powering from both was immense, distorting their surrounding space and making an entire spectacle before Ova''s eyes¡ she couldn''t believe what she was seeing!
"[Khaos Unbound: Eternal Demise]"
Four words! Kireina said four words, as the power of her Khaos Spear was activated, shing with darkness from within, it mixed with the gray light of Ginnungagap, as the gray spear of void started to rotate around the dark spear of chaos, at a speed unbelievable to Ova! She was so weakened, she wanted to move faster but she could not!
FLAAAAAAAAAAASSSHHH!
Like a shing dark light, the two spears reached Ova in an instant, impaling her from the dragon head through her entire body!
The spears stopped in the middle of her body, as an immense distortion in space started to engulf everything within it, something that Ova had never seen before!
"Unngh¡! W-What is¡ thissss?!"
Kireina''s Spears possessed powerful Abilities within, they were so strong that they had long cooldowns of an entire week, however, she had recently updated her spears and a new ability had emerged, one that was incredibly strong, the strongest there was! The cooldown was even longer, two weeks in the outside world! But the power they had¡ it was a perfect finishing move for a resilient bastard such as Ova!
The Chaos spear started to generate enormous distortion in space and time, as the spatialyers began to shatter into pieces and fade away, reaching deep into the fabric of space and breaking down even more! An enormous chaotic void ck hole, which was enhanced and connected to Veronica''s Dimensional Stomach emerged! Devouring Ova!
"Unnnnggrrrraaaggh¡! Stop! Stoop! We can be allies! We can¡I am willing to fight at your sideeeeeee¡.!" Cried Ova, as she was being quickly consumed!
"It is useless, Ova! You''re dead meat!"ughed Kireina, as she, with her weakened soul and body, infused more power into the attack, Ova resisted, but it seemed futile!
"Unnnggghh¡! I cannot die here¡ I cannot¡ die hereeeeeee!" cried Ova, roaring monstrously as her body started to be torn into shreds! However, even her shredded body was fighting back, somehow connecting itself with each piece and crawling out somehow!
Her body started to mutate into a monstrous chimeric creature, as Ova began to throw several Divine Beasts out of her Divine Realm and letting them get crushed before her, clogging the giant ck hole!
"Y-You¡!"
Kireina was surprised by the resiliency and ideas that Ova came with! She was fighting with everyst bit of power or tools she had! Without giving up! What a powerful goddess¡!
Kireina who was very weakened began to push her power further, the ck hole started to siphon her faster, but Ova gritted her teeth, crawling outside, her entire mass of flesh of a body constantly shapeshifted! Within her Divine Realm, several Living Deities, Demigods, and Gods came out, everyone bombarding Kireina!
"Fight for our mother!!!"
"Till the veryst!"
"Don''t give up!"
"Mother! Fight!"
"RRAAAA! Silence, you pathetic maggots!"
Kireina groaned in anger and frustration, as she released several waves of the essence of demise, as thousands of divine entities turned into ashes at mere contact! These entities and their Realms, which once put so much difficulty before to Kireina were now dying incredibly quickly before her might! She, the one that once feared Demigods and even Gods, was now annihting them with mere waves of her power!
BOOOOM!
BOOOOM!
BOOOOM!
"GGRRRYYAAGGH¡!"
"GGUUAAAGGH¡!"
"I am fading awayyyyyy!"
"For motherrrrr¡!"
"FOR MOTHEEEEER!"
Several divine entities suddenly began to fill their divine souls with divine energy, using themselves as bombs that disturbed Kireina''s waves of Essence of Demise! Ova was using her own children to kill themselves so she could get a chance to escape!
"You annoying pest! Ova, you''re a terrible mother! Sending your own children to die for you like that?!" she roared, as Kireina gathered some more and fired a powerful beam of chaos towards Ova, pushing her further into the ck hole!
"GRRAAAAAAARRRR! I WON''T DIE¡!"
Ova roared monstrously, as her body continued to be even bigger as it was torn apart¡! Her child continued to emerge from her Divine Realm until the veryst one.
"Annoying flies!"
Even at such a weakened state as she was now, Kireina''s might was incredible, she was easily defeating Gods with just her very presence, and the waves of her own Essence of Demise Aura! All of them turning into ashes!
Some of them quickly started to use Totems and fused together with Divine Beasts, but Kireina only defeated them without breaking a sweat!
Quickly after, Kireina''s army who was very busy outside rushed at her side and started to support her, fighting against this army, as they tried to aid Kireina in pushing Ova further into the ck hole!
"Attack from a distance! Don''t get in the way of Ova, she will easily kill you! Kill the mobs around!" said Kireina, without letting her allies get any closer to Ova, whose power could easily kill them just as easily as she was killing her army!
Truhan and Celica fused together into a gigantic titan, releasing ck mes everywhere, as they used the fully awakened power of Wrath and equipped their mechs to be truly unparalleled int eh battlefield, perhaps these two were the only ones capable of withstanding Ova''s power for a bit!
"Kireina-sama, let me heal you!"
Faylen rushed towards Kireina as she unleashed the full power of her divinity over Kireina, her own healing spells were useless to her, but Faylen''s seemed different thanks to her specialized Path Jewels and Divine Authorities!
Kireina slowly felt better and better, she began to gain momentum!
"S-Shit¡! No¡! NNNNNGGARRARAAAGGH!"
Ova groaned angrily once more, as she suddenly released a gigantic beam of power against Kireina!
"Not gonna let yaaaaaa!"
The fusion of Truhan and Celica channeled all their power into an enormous technique infusing everything they had ever umted through their lives, shadows, fire, and dark mes merged together into an enormous vortex of divine transcendence, the attack shed against Ova''s beam, sending it upwards instead than directly at Kireina!
CLAAAAAASSHH!
"W-What?! Nnnggh¡! NNNNGGRRRYYAAGGH¡!"
Ova was left shocked as she saw Truhan and Celica put an end to her Beam, although they ended incredibly weakened afterward, almost falling unconscious¡
Faylen rushed to atend them after Kireina felt better, as Kireina closed herrge ws into a fist, crushing the weakened and divine energy-less Ova once and for all!
"Die already, you resilient bitch!" roared Ova, as the ck hole made by her weapons, which were already about to go into cooldown mode finally consumed Ova once and for all!
Her entire monstrous body was consumed and triturated by the immense pressures of the ck hole, as the distorted spatialyers continued to pressure her entire body, ttening everything into a pancake and crushing her soul into countless pieces!
The agonizing cries of the Great Goddess of Beasts resonated through the entire Central Continent, her children were not able to do anything and ended seeing their mother being ughtered by this demon¡ this monstrous demon of Kireina!
Kireina devoured Ova through this ck hole, as she began to be infused by all the enormous quantities of power that Ova had, arge number of her Attribute Particles, her Law Comprehension, everything!
"I did it¡! Hahah¡ HAHAHAHAHAH!"
The crazedughter of the Realm Menace of Lust resonated through the entire Central Continent, the Gods from far away were left speechless, not even ten minutes passed since the fight started and Kireina had already triumphed!
However, before Kireina could even celebrate her victory, a shing figure emerged in the distance, Agatha!
"Ah, I came just in time! Too bad, Ova, it seems that I am taking Kireina!" sheughed,pletely unaffected by Ova''s death!
-----
Chapter 1026 - [The Fated Holy War] 14/?: Great Gains
Chapter 1026 - [The Fated Holy War] 14/?: Great Gains
-----
Kireina devoured Ova through this ck hole, as she began to be infused by all the enormous quantities of power that Ova had, arge number of her Attribute Particles, her Law Comprehension, everything!
"I did it¡! Hahah¡ HAHAHAHAHAH!"
The crazedughter of the Realm Menace of Lust resonated through the entire Central Continent, the Gods from far away were left speechless, not even ten minutes passed since the fight started and Kireina had already triumphed!
However, before Kireina could even celebrate her victory, a shing figure emerged in the distance!
Her appearance was majestic and beautiful, her figure was small and slim, yet she was filled with such a shing divine brilliance that she might be confused by the personification of light itself!
Her beauty was incredible, her long clear blonde hair shed with bright glistening color, as her yellow-gold eyes opened, releasing even more light! She wore a beautiful and sexy High Priestess costume, with white colors and decorated with many wings and crosses made of gold color.
Despite the normal appearance, this attire was an Artifact of very high grade, that brought her arge amount of extra stats and a wide variety of abilities included in it!
She wielded arge golden staff infused with several and bright stones of incredible brilliance and essence, such a holy staff was also a peerless artifact with immense quantities of power within it, infusing her with the power to do many insane things!
And her¡ her entire body was beautiful as previously stated, however, her look of indifference, and even of sadism as she saw Ova dying miserably could onlye from a viin! Yet¡ she was supposed to be the most saintly and holy figure of the entire central continent?!
"Ah, I came just in time! Too bad, Ova, it seems that I am taking Kireina!" sheughed,pletely unaffected by Ova''s death!
Kireina nced at her while still absorbing Ova''s powerpletely, she also grabbed her dropped items quickly, she didn''t even have time to properly assess her power, loot, or anything, there was already another Last Boss-level enemy that had emerged right away!
The beautiful Great Goddess in front of everyone nced at Kireina''s weakened group with a sadistic smile, her eyes shing with overwhelming light and power.
Her entire presence released an aura of strong and potent divinity, a powerful Great Divinity of Rank 9! But that wasn''t everything¡ Kireina could clearly feel it! Within her, there was an enormous quantity of attribute particles, thousands of them! She perhaps had even higher Attribute Particles of her main attributes than Ova herself!
Her Divinity was as clear as water, it was a Divinity fusing Light, Life, and Fate Attributes, all into a single and powerful Great Divinity of enormous quantities of power, so vast and wondrous that it extended across the skies and painted the sky of gold and white color. Her aura continued to expand wildly all around as if her mere presence converted everywhere she went into a world of her attributes¡
Kireina immediately realized something. This woman was dangerous! Perhaps even more than Ova?! But she had already thought that Ova was a Great Goddess that was near bing a Supreme¡ yet there was someone right in front of her capable of reaching even further beyond!
Sheprehended through her enormous aura and the presence she emanated that she was no normal Great God, her power was way too vast, her golden hair was waving like an ocean made of gold, and her shing yellow-gold eyes released shes of bright light that made it seem as if she were two enormous suns looking over creation!
Her smile, although beautiful, was filled with such maliciousness within that Kireina couldn''t help but break in a cold sweat a bit! What was this feeling of sudden dreading from such an innocent and good-looking Great Goddess?!
Kireina realized the enormous Law Essenceing from her, like a gigantic zing me of gold and light, it was so enormous and wondrous that it left her speechless!
She had three Laws at high Comprehension! Life, Light, and Fate! Kireina used all her power and appraisal capabilities within these seconds to see. She seemingly had Light and Fate in between 70% to 80% while Life¡ Life¡ was¡!
It can''t be!
She''s¡!
100% Law Comprehension in the Life Attribute!
This was it! This feeling of dread was from this enormous power! She was someone that was already more than halfway through bing a Supreme Goddess! She only needed another attributew to reach 100% and she would be settled! Especially because her other attribute particles had already reached above 100k¡!
What kind of monster was this?!
"It is an honor to meet my children''s destined enemy, the Realm Menace of Lust, Kireina! My name is Agatha, and I am the Great Goddess of Wisdom and Rebirth! Due to the circumstances, we are finding ourselves in, I cannot let the death of Ova by your hands slide! From now on, I shall try to punish you and defeat you, by the holy light that I wield! Kireina, prepare yourself!" roared Agatha, smiling maliciously as she was fascinated with the idea of confronting Kireina¡ At longst! She was finally confronting her!
Kireina nced at her with a dull expression as her entire body healed a bit more and went back to her fairy form, her entire body overflowing with power, as she gritted her teeth, however, after that, a smile emerged on her lips.
"So you are the Holy Mother, as they say, it? Where are your children?" Asked Kireina, buying some time as several of her armies rushed inside of her Divine Realm through Teleportation she was using on them, many were heavily damaged and required to rest for a little bit at the very least, Truhan and Celica were included, those two had singlehandedly stopped one of Ova''s strongest and most desperate attacks, that they were still alive after that showed off the might they could achieve together.
As this urred, Kireina was teleporting all the loot that they got through the entire battle, hundreds of thousands of Divine Energy Crystals, Attribute Crystals, Attribute Particle Crystals, Path Jewels, and even Dao Fragment Crystals, all of these shiny gems pilling inside of Kireina''s divine realm, above a clear grasnd.
"My children, you say? Oh, they had been waiting for you all this time!"ughed Agatha, as several yellow-gold-colored rifts in space emerged one after another across the sky around her, as several Heroic Great Gods started to emerge one by one! Kireina smiled defiantly against such an enormous army¡
Meanwhile, within her Divine Realm, one of Kireina''s bodies assessed her gains, she elerated the time of the divine realm to its maximum value, which was 1:30. One day outside was 30 days inside! With such an eleration, time got incredibly slowly outside for the mind inside the Divine Realm, as she rxed and sat cross-legged over the grasnd, while Faylen rushed around healing everyone that got damaged. There was also arge influx of Gods being revived in the Yggdrasil Tree''s Fruits.
Kireina began to slowly assimte the Great Divinity of Ova, while also devouring the mass of divinities she was getting from all her army that had been killed. Although a lot of them were also eaten by her own army, strengthening them. She devoured these by sticking all the divinity pieces together into a giant cluster and globing it up.
She also absorbed all the Attribute Crystals dropped by Ova, and also her Attribute Particles Crystals, Dao Fragment Crystals, and anything else she could have left behind, it was all quite delicious!
Ding!
[You acquired the [Great Divinity of Beasts (Life, Nature) (Ova)]!]
[You acquired the [Great Divinity of Totems (Transformation) (Ova)]!]
[You acquired the [Gigantic Divinity Cluster of Nature, Life, Light, and Beasts Divinities]!]
[Acquired Divinities have been integrated into the Main Divinity]
[You acquired the [Medium-sized Fragment of the Transformation Dao]!] (Assimted into the main Fragment!)
[You acquired the [Small Fragment of the Summoning Dao]!]
[You acquired the [Large Fragment of the Totem Dao]!]
[The Dao Fragments have been merged into the user''s Soul!]
[You gained arge number of Attribute Particles!]
[You gained arge quantity of Law Comprehension!]
[You gained +40.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 4), +1.000.000.000.000 Primordial Essence, +1.000.000.000 Divine Energy, +700.000.000 Aether, +900.000.000 Ki, and +500.000.000 Fate!]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Great Divinity Aura of the Mighty Half-Titaness Goddess of Beasts, Ova: Level 1]
[Great Divinity of Beasts Divine Source: Level 1]
[Great Divinity of Totems Divine Source: Level 1]
[Divine Beastly Fighting Arts of the Great Goddess of Beasts: Level 1]
[Divine Totem Creation Arts of the Great Goddess of Beasts: Level 1]
[Heavenly-Enhanced Muscles of the Great Goddess of Beasts: Level 1]
[Heavenly-Enhanced Bones of the Great Goddess of Beasts: Level 1]
[Mighty Roar of the Great Goddess of Beasts: Level 1]
[True Great Divinity Form: Chimera Monstrosity: Level 1]
[Divine Bloodline of True Titans: Great Goddess Divine Bloodline of Beast-kins: Level 1]
[Heavenly Great Divine Totem: Four Divine Beasts (White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise): Level 1]
Kireina nced at the wondrous sight before her, she had gained an insane amount of power!
Not only through Divinities, but also through stats, and even Dao Fragments!
It was just as Kireina had thought, Ova was understanding the Dao of Transformation, and had already formed a medium-sized fragment of it! Perhaps after reaching Supreme Goddess, she would have made it a full Dao!
However, surprises didn''t end there¡ as Ova had two other unexpected Dao Fragments, which left Kireina surprised, she got way more than she had ever expected!
Ova had the Fragment of the Dao of Summoning, and also of her own Dao, a Dao she had invented by merging the concepts of the Dao of Transformation and Summoning, the Totem Dao!
With these two amazing Dao Fragments, Kireina had acquired a great deal of new power! Way more than she had ever expected! This was truly wondrous to see!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Kireina smiled devilishly as she quickly began to read the descriptions of both Dao Fragments, while also noticing that her Dao of Transformation effect had been enhanced when it merged with the other fragment she got from Ova! Now, it only needed two more fragments and Kireina was sure that it would form into a full-fledged Dao!
¡
[Small Fragment of the Lesser Dao of Transformation]
An incredibly small fragment of the crystallization of the Dao of Transformation, containing its primordial and transcendental essence and an incredibly small part of its capabilities.
The Dao of Transformation is part of the Lesser Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Nature and Life as its primary Laws, alongside Illusion and Strength as its secondary Laws, it grants the user the capability of shapeshifting into powerful beings and change the nature of its attribute particles to fit these transformations specializations.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability to manipte one''s Attribute Particles while transforming into previously designed or registered forms, matching the primary attributes of such transformations, and changing the attribute of the attribute particles that are not of the primary attribute of the transformation.
The conversion effect, however, is reduced due to this not being the Complete Dao of Transformation, changing it from 1:1 to 1:0.2. -> 1:0.5
Secondary Effect: Enhances the swiftness of transformation by 200% -> 500%, while enhancing damage dealt while in Transformed State by 500% -> 1000%.
¡
Indeed! The amazing upgrade had made it, so Kireina was now able to transform 50% of her other attribute particles into the attribute particles element she desired! Not 20% anymore, but 50%! It was an enormous difference!
And to boot, Kireina acquired a greater enhancement to her battle prowess while transformed, receiving an enhanced swiftness while transforming from 200% to 500%, while the enhancement to her damage dealt while in the transformed state increased from 500% to 1000%!
The best part of these multiplications was that the damage multiplication applied above all others, and that''s why it made it even stronger¡ stacking it up over all other effects of various Path Jewels made it shine the most!
And now¡ two other fragments were waiting for her to check!
-----
Chapter 1027 - [The Fated Holy War] 15/?: New Dao Fragments
Chapter 1027 - [The Fated Holy War] 15/?: New Dao Fragments
-----
After that, Kireina nced at her wondrous Status after theplete devouring of Ova, many things had changed along with it.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Rank: [9/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 9): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 9): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Great Goddess: Rank 8)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 278.500 > 340.000]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 9.440.320 > 49.440.320]
[Current Primordial Essence: 2.050.000.000.000 > 3.050.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 886.400.000 > 1.886.400.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 730.200.000 > 1.430.000.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 570.300.000 > 1.070.000.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 684.000.000 > 1.584.000.000]{+60.000.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 39.700], [Fire: 19.900], [Water: 27.300], [Wind: 26.800], [Space: 35.500], [Time: 33.000], [Life: 116.300], [Death: 10.700], [Dark: 13.600], [Light: 13.800]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 35.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 37.500], [Phantom: 24.500], [Blood: 30.000], [Poison: 22.500], [Soul: 61.600], [Nature: 106.200], [Thunder: 23.900], [Ice: 18.900], [War/Strength: 67.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 66.120], [Fate: 32.200], [Void: 31.300], [System: 28.000], [Law: 35.500]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 35%], [Fire: 27%], [Water: 21%], [Wind: 15%], [Space: 21%], [Time: 21%], [Life: 78%], [Death: 13%], [Dark: 13%], [Light: 14%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 24%], [Dream/Nightmare: 21%], [Phantom: 10%], [Blood: 16%], [Poison: 12%], [Soul: 15%], [Nature: 72%], [Thunder: 18%], [Ice: 12%], [War/Strength: 28%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 38%], [Fate: 16%], [Void: 27%], [System: 12%], [Law: 11%]
¡
Theplete devouring of Ova brought to her an incredible boost to her stats, all her stats reached one billion now! Her Divine Energy was so much it was overflowing like a gigantic seaing from everywhere around her divine realm, such enormous power could barely be described as anything else than spectacr!
And it didn''t end there, however, as Kireina noticed the incredible amount of attribute particles she acquired right away, gaining over 70k of Life and Nature Attribute Particles, and a few more of other attributes! With this, her first two Attribute Particles to reach 100k were Life and Nature!
And even more, she also gained around 50% ofprehension in thews of life and nature, and other more, right off the bat! Resulting in both reaching a bit over 70% onprehension.
With such an amazing powerup, Kireina''s ability had increased a lot, and she had inherited almost 90% of Ova''s entire power.
But this wasn''t enough! She had also acquired two powerful Great Divinities! Ova was an incredibly proficient Great Goddess with an amazing assortment of techniques and abilities. Her power over her newly created Totems, which she forged through thousands of years evolved into a second Great Divinity after several experiments, formations, items, and many other things she created and consumed, ording to Kireina''s memories that she got from Ova''s soul.
These two wonderful Great Divinities helped her greatly now, as they enhanced her ability with these certain elements and abilities. The Great Divinity of Totems was the best, however, with this Divinity Kireina would be able to quickly replicate Ova''s amazing Totems right away and even improve upon them with her own umted knowledge and the memories of countless other Gods she had devoured, coupled with the amazing Dao Fragments of Transformation, Summoning, and Totem Daos, she should be capable of replicating them if not making them even more amazing!
But what were the outstanding effects that the Dao Fragments of Summoning and Totem could give to Kireina?
She quickly decided to check them without wasting any single second, while dozens of her clones that were sharing her mind like a hive mind were working around the entire Divine Realm at an incredible speed. She gathered countless resources and began to create a gigantic Totem Creation Formation, whose recipe she came out on a whim!
As this happened, she checked out the two Totem Fragments and their information, curious about their wonderfulponents and effects, and what truly brought Ova the power to do such an insane divine technique series of abilities that all went amazingly well together and made up for a formidable, almost undying fighter who could constantly change bodies around, fuse, and whose summoned totems were as strong as her in their regard ofwsprehended and attribute particles used, which were merely but her own attribute particles andwprehension that this summons somehow converted into their own without actually reducing her own!
¡
[Small Fragment of the Summoning Dao]
An incredibly small fragment of the crystallization of the Dao of Summoning, containing its primordial and transcendental essence and an incredibly small part of its capabilities.
The Dao of Summoning is part of the Great Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Illusion and Life as its primary Laws, alongside Soul and Phantom as its secondary Laws, it grants the user the capability of summoning certain entities imprinted into the user''s soul through a variety of means, while also giving it the capacity of transforming living beings into Summons. At higher levels ofprehension, it allows for the summoning of powerful entities from other Universes.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability for imprinted entities into the user''s soul to be summoned and customized in a variety of ways, while also giving the power to convert living beings into summons. Can be used in conjunction with other powers for greater and moreplete effects. However, because this is a fragment and not theplete Dao, Summons suffer a 40% drop in their total power.
Secondary Effect: Grants the ability to summon one Random [Maxima Summon] between [Mythic] to [Heavenly] Grade. Maxima Summons wille withprehended Laws, Attribute Particles, and even the possibility for fullyprehended Daos, which they can share their power with their summoner.
¡
The first Dao that Kireina checked out was the Summoning Dao Fragment, whose power seemed incredible in its own way. There were certainly some things that not even she could do yet, one of them was converting someone into a summonable entity.
Although she was able to create customized summons, she wasn''t able to make them as strong and powerful as Ova''s summons, meaning that this Dao Fragment brought to Ova a power that surpassed Kireina. But Kireina didn''t have to worry, it was now hers!
It also brought a mysterious secondary effect which she didn''t expect to get, one that Ova apparently didn''t have, because she wasn''t using any Maxima Summon to fight Kireina! So how did she even get it but not Ova, the original wielder of this fragment?
To answer this question, Andromeda emerged before Kireina in a holographic form.
[Master, the power of the Dao Fragment of Summoning was upgraded after it became part of your soul. It seems that your umted experience using summons since you were born, fused with Ova''s own experience andprehension, increased the totalprehension of thisw, which ended bing strong enough to grant you the ability to summon a single Maxima Summon!]
"I see. So, thins umted over time and piled themselves up, huh? Alright, alright, I kind of get it¡ Now, do you know something about what the heck is Maxima Summons?" asked Kireina. She really didn''t know what these Summons were. And it was normal to not know, they were apletely alien concept from her.
[It might seem that Maxima Summons originate from apletely different Universe than this, Master. In this Universe, the power level was made based on summoning creatures and using them in a battle to boost the power of the Summoner¡ Although I don''t really know anything more than that. It is the most I could find¡ But I am sure that this another Universe creature will be of great use!]
"Hmm¡"
-----
Chapter 1028 - [The Fated Holy War] 16/?: Summoning A New Ally!
Chapter 1028 - [The Fated Holy War] 16/?: Summoning A New Ally!
-----
Kireina began to consider what to do as she nced at the Dao of Summoning Fragment information once more.
¡
[Small Fragment of the Summoning Dao]
An incredibly small fragment of the crystallization of the Dao of Summoning, containing its primordial and transcendental essence and an incredibly small part of its capabilities.
The Dao of Summoning is part of the Great Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Illusion and Life as its primary Laws, alongside Soul and Phantom as its secondary Laws, it grants the user the capability of summoning certain entities imprinted into the user''s soul through a variety of means, while also giving it the capacity of transforming living beings into Summons. At higher levels ofprehension, it allows for the summoning of powerful entities from other Universes.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability for imprinted entities into the user''s soul to be summoned and customized in a variety of ways, while also giving the power to convert living beings into summons. Can be used in conjunction with other powers for greater and moreplete effects. However, because this is a fragment and not theplete Dao, Summons suffer a 40% drop in their total power.
Secondary Effect: Grants the ability to summon one Random [Maxima Summon] between [Mythic] to [Heavenly] Grade. Maxima Summons wille withprehended Laws, Attribute Particles, and even the possibility for fullyprehended Daos, which they can share their power with their summoner.
¡
It said that the summoned Maxima could have Grades, from Mythic to Heavenly. What could this mean? Something simr to Rarity, perhaps?
"Do you know the Rarities of the Maxima Summons, Andromeda?" asked Kireina.
[Yes, Master. I''ve registered their rarity. It might appear as if Maxima Summons have several tiers of rarity, which determines their power level. Although at your currentprehension, it seems that you can only summon up to Heavenly, there are higher Grades¡ The Grades are Mythical, High Mythical, Grand Mythical, Legendary, High Legendary, Grand Legendary, Phantasmal, High Phantasmal, Grand Phantasmal, Heavenly, High Heavenly, andstly, Grand Heavenly. It doesn''t specify but it seems you can get up to High Heavenly because Grades have these in-between rarities to them.]
Kireina furrowed her eyebrows as she nodded.
"I see, so it''s like a filthy gacha then¡ Okay. Let''s summon one for the sake of it. Do we need anything for it?" asked Kireina.
[The Maxima Summon is random, so you can''t select it, and the requirements are 500.000.000 Divine Energy, which seems to be possible for you, master!]
"Alright, then let''s do it!"
Kireina and Andromeda worked together, as a gigantic magic circle suddenly emerged before Kireina''s sight!
FLAAAAAASH!
From within this gigantic magic circle, thousands of runes of various shapes and sizes began to emerge one by one, changing shape to all kinds of shapes and sizes, surprising Kireina and Andromeda.
Within therge circle, there seemed to be several "figures", whatever these figures were, they resembled monsters or animals. Kireina was able to discern one that resembled something like a scorpion, another that looked like a winged lion, and something was reminiscing of a horse with horn, a unicorn. However, there were alsopletely alien shapes that looked like chimeras, such as a creature with three legs and two heads, or a flower-headed humanoid kind of thing¡
As Kireina and Andromeda saw the magic circle build up from scratch, within the Maxima Universe, far away from the Current Universe where Kireina resided, a single entity heard her call, as many others suddenly noticed it as well.
Enormously powerful entities who had never noticed the existence of other Universes red at well, as those powerful hegemonies that knew about other universes were left surprised.
Who could havee calling for a summon from apletely different universe? The Dao of Summoning was a secret weapon of the Maxima Universe! Who was using it and how did they do it?!
There were a few that could, but they were known and registered by these entities. However, this new summoner¡ it was someonepletely alien.
And the Origin Root that led to her¡ it was utterly terrifying! It was as if she was the embodiment of an Attribute that the Maxima Universe powerhouses abhorred¡
Chaos!
What could an aberration of Chaos want with their Universe?
The Will of the Maxima Universe woke up, sensing the Origin Root of this entity of Chaos, feeling great dread within. Whatever this entity was, they couldn''t let it have its way!
However, it was toote.
Despite the many entities that feared it, a small yet powerful creature from this wondrously big Universe heard her call and was even attracted to her abhorred Origin Root¡
Without the Will of the Maxima Universe being able to do anything over it, an entity from this Universe epted to be the summon of Kireina!
Kireina eyes opened wide open as she saw the entity that emerged before her, it was such an entity that her eyes opened wide open, her shing crimson-red eyes couldn''t believe what they were seeing! Her face was in utter surprise and a bit of disbelief, even!
Just what were the odds for such a monstrously powerful creature to emerge out of nowhere? Was Kireina this strong to even call this entity here?!
Even Andromeda felt the tremendous power of this creature and even the entire divine realm! The Divine Beasts all across it, the gods, everyone felt the presence of this alien entity entering this Universe!
Not only the divine realm but the entire Universe where Kireina resided also felt it!
The Tree of the Universe, the personification of this Universe, felt a sudden dread within her very being as she felt this alien entity enter her own body, like a parasitetching into her own being¡ it was utterly terrifying!
How could it be!? What kind of entity could even make the Tree of the Universe wary of it and concerned?!
Even Chaos, The One, and Azathoth felt it, Nyathotep, the vessel of Azathoth, began tough manically within the Outer Void as he celebrated the birth of a new monstrosity in this Universe, and it was brought by no one else than the Child of Chaos herself, Kireina!
Just what entity could cause this muchmotion?
What could it be?!
Kireina nced at it as she slowly calmed herself¡ her face of utter disbelief was still present, however.
This entity was¡
It was¡!
"A caterpir?!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLAAASH!
The entity before Kireina and Andromeda was an adorable-looking ck, pink, and red-colored caterpir. It had a few little ck hairs across its body, beautiful patterns across its segmented body, and sharp ck jaws, with cute pink eyes.
However, no one that was at the level of Kireina would be easily deceived by such adorable and inoffensive looks, the enormous power emanating from this beast was nothing but insane. It was crazily outstanding, and the worst part was that it was only, but a fragment of its true power sealed long ago by the superpowers of the Maxima Universe!
Unknowingly, Kireina had freed one of the most infamous Gxy Destroyers of the entirety of the Maxima Universe, who had held captive the entirety of the Universe three billion years ago!
The superpowers and hegemonies of the Maxima Universe raged!
"How can this be?!"
"The¡ Cmity Bringer escaped from its eternal imprisonment!?"
"It can''t be¡ that Chaotic Origin Root managed to summon it into another Universe!"
"That Universe¡ What kind of monstrosity could be capable of taming this entity?!"
Before Kireina, the adorable caterpir, which had the size of a rat, of around ten centimeters, quickly moved towards Kireina, jumping right above her head with a spectacr flip.
BUMP!
"Bubuu!"
It released an adorable sound.
"I can''t believe it, this Maxima Summon is a Caterpir?! Like¡ this can''t be coincidence, right?!" asked Kireina, almost containing herughter of pure ridiculousness.
"I-I don''t know¡ Perhaps it is a different alien creature whose appearance is simr to our Universe''s caterpir, Master¡ Though, it has so much power! The Aura it possesses¡ are those fullyprehended Daos?!" asked Andromeda.
"Yes, they are¡ They are fullyprehended Daos. I can tell, the presence it is emanating is outstanding¡" sighed Kireina.
Kireina slowly took the Caterpir with her arms, as she nced at its adorable, pink-colored eyes.
"Boboo!"
The Caterpir took out its tongue, which looked like a long and purple-colored tentacle, and licked Kireina''s face, as Kireina checked the stats of this adorable monstrosity.
"I guess we can name you Bubu¡"
¡
[Name: [Bubu]
[Race: [Tyrannical Primordial Chaos Caterpir]
[Type: [Cosmic]/[Chaos]/[Destruction]/[Insect]
[Maxima Summon Grade: [Grand Heavenly-Grade]
[Primordial Essence: 20.000.000.000.000]
[Attribute Particles:
[Chaos: 300.000], [Darkness: 100.000], [Death: 80.000], [Void: 80.000], [Space: 80.000], [Poison: 60.000], [Blood: 60.000]
[Comprehended Laws:
[Chaos: 100%], [Darkness: 100%], [Death: 80%], [Void: 80%], [Space: 80%], [Poison: 60%], [Blood: 60%]
[Comprehended Daos:
[Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100%], [Cosmic Dao of Cmity: 100%], [Dao of Destruction: 100%]
[Unique Abilities:
[Cosmic Breach (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: The Summon utilizes its innate connection with the Cosmos, creating a breach within space and time where it can travel to a certain direction by spending Divine Energy. Origin Core Laws Oppression can be resisted by spending Divine Energy.
[Primordial Cataclysm (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate): The Summon utilizes its Primordial Chaos Power to release an enormous st ofplete all-devouring Chaos. At this stage, it is possible to inflict enormous quantities of damage to anything at the level of the summon and automatically delete anything below the summons'' level of power. This attack ignores any type of defense and hits directly into the Origin Core of the Soul of the target. Consumes tremendous quantities of Divine Energy. The Summon is also capable of using an assortment of other techniques rted to its attributes.
[Master Connection (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: As a Summon with a created Bond, it is capable of using the abilities of its Master(s) that arepatible with its element, be it Magic or Skills by spending Divine Energy.
[Description:
An infamous Maxima Summon that originates from the Maxima Universe, known as the Gxy Destroyer and Cmity Bringer, this Caterpir was born from the residual Chaos umted in the corner of the Maxima Universe after eons through a Chaos Egg, its power was originally equal to a Primordial Deity, but it was suppressed after tremendous quantities of efforts and countless lost lives, imprisoned into the depths of the Universe to never awaken¡ until you summoned him.
This entity despite its cute looks only craves violence, destruction, and to bring demise to all things. It was always thought that it was impossible to be tamed and converted into a Summon until you Summoned it.
This is but a small part of its original power, but it alreadyes with immense quantities of Attribute Particles,prehendedws including two at 100%prehension, and three fullyprehended Daos that can make the task of bringing an end to everything even easier¡
¡
"Y-You''re quite the crazy little bugger¡" said Kireina.
"Bubuu!"
-----
Chapter 1029 - [The Fated Holy War] 17/?: A Frightening New Ally, Bubu!
Chapter 1029 - [The Fated Holy War] 17/?: A Frightening New Ally, Bubu!
-----
Kireina''s eyes shone with surprise and awe as she nced at the monstrous entity, she had summoned from the Maxima Universe, its power was incredible despite its adorable looks, and even more bizarre was the fact it was a Caterpir, just like her when she reincarnated in Genesis¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡
[Name: [Bubu]
[Race: [Tyrannical Primordial Chaos Caterpir]
[Type: [Cosmic]/[Chaos]/[Destruction]/[Insect]
[Maxima Summon Grade: [Grand Heavenly-Grade]
[Primordial Essence: 20.000.000.000.000]
[Attribute Particles:
[Chaos: 300.000], [Darkness: 100.000], [Death: 80.000], [Void: 80.000], [Space: 80.000], [Poison: 60.000], [Blood: 60.000]
[Comprehended Laws:
[Chaos: 100%], [Darkness: 100%], [Death: 80%], [Void: 80%], [Space: 80%], [Poison: 60%], [Blood: 60%]
[Comprehended Daos:
[Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100%], [Cosmic Dao of Cmity: 100%], [Dao of Destruction: 100%]
[Unique Abilities:
[Cosmic Breach (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: The Summon utilizes its innate connection with the Cosmos, creating a breach within space and time where it can travel to a certain direction by spending Divine Energy. Origin Core Laws Oppression can be resisted by spending Divine Energy.
[Primordial Cataclysm (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate): The Summon utilizes its Primordial Chaos Power to release an enormous st ofplete all-devouring Chaos. At this stage, it is possible to inflict enormous quantities of damage to anything at the level of the summon and automatically delete anything below the summons'' level of power. This attack ignores any type of defense and hits directly into the Origin Core of the Soul of the target. Consumes tremendous quantities of Divine Energy. The Summon is also capable of using an assortment of other techniques rted to its attributes.
[Master Connection (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: As a Summon with a created Bond, it is capable of using the abilities of its Master(s) that arepatible with its element, be it Magic or Skills by spending Divine Energy.
[Description:
An infamous Maxima Summon that originates from the Maxima Universe, known as the Gxy Destroyer and Cmity Bringer, this Caterpir was born from the residual Chaos umted in the corner of the Maxima Universe after eons through a Chaos Egg, its power was originally equal to a Primordial Deity, but it was suppressed after tremendous quantities of efforts and countless lost lives, imprisoned into the depths of the Universe to never awaken¡ until you summoned him.
This entity despite its cute looks only craves violence, destruction, and to bring demise to all things. It was always thought that it was impossible to be tamed and converted into a Summon until you Summoned it.
This is but a small part of its original power, but it alreadyes with immense quantities of Attribute Particles,prehendedws including two at 100%prehension, and three fullyprehended Daos that can make the task of bringing an end to everything even easier¡
¡
"Y-You''re quite the crazy little bugger¡" said Kireina.
"Bubuu!"
Kireina couldn''t help but re at its stat''s multiple times inplete disbelief, was this creature truly what it was in that status?! How could she have summoned such a strong entity?
"Andromeda, how am I even able to summon Bubu? Wasn''t it sealed or something on its original universe?" asked Kireina.
[Well¡ I don''t know¡ I think it might be because you''re the daughter of the Primordial Deity of Chaos. It seems that Bubu has a primordial connection with you because¡ As strange as it might sound, Bubu might be the equivalent of a young Primordial Deity of Chaos in his original universe¡]
The world around Kireina shook once more as she heard the theory that Andromeda could have¡ Bubu could quite possibly be the equivalent of her mother in another Universe!
This theory was proven furthermore as she learned through Bubu''s Description that it was born from all the umted Chaos of an ENTIRE UNIVERSE made into a Chaotic Egg that hatched after eons.
Bubu was so strong and hungry that when it was born, it began to devour entire Gxies and caused countless losses in life across the Maxima Universe, the powerful hegemonies and experts of this Universe had to all gang up on Bubu and even then, they were not able to kill it but seal and imprison it into the depths of the Universe''s Abyss.
A being that they had thought would never bother them ever again had been freed from its prison when it was summoned by another equivalent to a Primordial Deity of Chaos, Kireina. Through her Chaos Origin Root, which was the power that could connect a Summon into the Origin of the summoner, she was able to easily free Bubu, although it ended with most of its powers sealed as a? result, even with its powers sealed, Bubu''s strength¡ was almost at a Supreme God Realm.
In fact, if it wasn''t because Bubucks fighting experience other than brute-forcing things,cks techniques, divine techniques, subjects, materials, knowledge, territories, a divine realm, and more, it would be equal to a low-rank Supreme God.
Although this weakness was negated if Bubu used Master''s Connection and connected its power with Kireina, letting Kireina give Bubu her techniques, divine techniques, skills, and other things. Then, Bub could already be a fearful being!
Its adorable, pink-colored eyes shone cutely at it nced at Kireina. Bubu seemed somewhat charmed by her or something, as it was very clingy with Kireina.
"Bubuuu!"
Bump!
Bubu suddenly jumped over Kireina''s chest, as it dived in the middle of herrge breasts, suddenly emerging with only its head. An expression of pleasure surged in the adorable caterpir''s face as if it was living happily.
"E-Eeeh? B-Bubu?"
"Bubuuu¡"
[It seems that it loves you, Kireina-sama! With Bubu at your side, it could be possible to even defeat Agatha who had just arrived, in fact, you could just send it at her and she would definitely die miserably!]
Andromeda seemed eager to send Bubu to battle, but there was something important. Bubu was a Maxima Summon. Maxima Summons required Divine Energy to show their power, each movement they did, and each attack consumed the summoner''s Divine Energy. Due to this, if Kireina sent Bubu for too long, Bubu would consume all her divine energy and she would end up without any for some time.
She exined this to Andromeda, as she realized this truth.
[I didn''t think about that¡ Bubu''s so strong it will consume that billion of divine energy you have in seconds, Kireina-sama¡]
"Right? So there are two options, one is using Bubu at the right time or letting him go rampant but only using a bit of my divine energy on it regrly, so it won''t be able to show its entire power¡" said Kireina.
[I would suggest the second option then. Even if Bubu can''t use all of its current power, it should be powerful enough to kill Great Gods¡ I think. Maybe it would end at an equal power to Agatha, but wouldn''t that be enough? With some effort and your aid, you and Bubu could defeat it!]
"That''s right, we''ll do just that, alright, Bubu, you''re ready?" asked Kireina.
"Bubuuu!"
"But not yet, I gotta check the other Dao Fragment¡"
"Bubueeh¡" sighed Bubu, getting hyped for a battle only for nothing¡
Kireina''s mind shed incredibly quickly as she looked at the next Dao Fragment she got, she had to learn its info in detail and immediately put it on some use to enhance her probability of defeating Agatha.
Although she had another body in standby beneath the capital of the central continent, she knew there would be two other Great Gods waiting for her there, if this body were to die, Agatha would go to her other body, and she would be ganged by three Great Gods! Even with Bubu''s aid, she would definitely be in a very difficult situation. Due to this, she needed to kill Agatha as fast as possible here.
The world outside was going slowly due to the incredibly fast time dtion of Kireina''s divine realm, but it wasn''t so slow, Agatha and her troops were able to move at insane speeds, they would catch up to her if she doesn''t do anything but fly around eventually!
"The Fragment of the Dao of Totem, the original Dao that Ova has been slowly creating. It isn''t a full Dao, so it might be on my task to fully understand andplete it for her¡" thought Kireina, ncing at the information.
¡
[Large Fragment of the Totem Dao]
Arge fragment of the crystallization of the Dao of Totem, containing its primordial and transcendental essence and arge part of its capabilities.
The Dao of Totem is part of the Great Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Life and Nature as its primary Laws, alongside Soul and Law as its secondary Laws, it grants the user the capability of imprinting the power of beasts and other entities into the body of the user through totem tattoos. Through this power, the user is capable of summoning the power of these beasts and entities in a variety of ways, such as Summoning through the aid of the Dao of Summoning, Transformation through the aid of the Dao of Transformation, or fusion, through the aid of the Dao of Convergence.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability to inscribe living beings into totems and create a series of runic tattoos over the use of the target''s body, which concentrates countless divine runes and all sorts of materials and divine techniques. This power can be used best while fusing it with many others as the core of a divine technique. Due to not being theplete Dao, the Totems are only 50% as powerful as they could originally be.
¡
This Dao Fragment had amazing effects on Kireina''s new fighting styles and could offer a level of the amazing power that Ova showcased against her. The power that she could use to enhance her Transformation Abilities using Totems and infusing her body with countless beasts or even her own allies could be phenomenal. She had already seen many of Ova''s children fusing with other beast gods into totems, to multiply their strength several times, making each and every one of them formidable fighters.
Kireina quickly began to receive countless enlightenment and ideas from the 100%prehension of Life and Nature Laws, which were the primary Laws that created this Dao Fragment, in just a few seconds, Kireina managed to create a new Divine Technique that could utilize all the power she had from her transformation skills and abilities andbine them with the Dao of Totem, while also fusing it with Ova''s infamous Four Divine Beasts Totem Divine Technique!
And in fact, she had ever thought about¡ adding Bubu into it!
But even with all of this inspiration, she needed to quickly set in motion her ns. Many of her clones and hundreds of gods across her divine realm were working against the clock, as they began to create dozens of Totems through thebination of materials and formations¡
However, Kireina required more help, and an expert in the field was ideal.
"Ova, wake up!"
-----
Chapter 1030 - [The Fated Holy War] 18/?: A Deal
Chapter 1030 - [The Fated Holy War] 18/?: A Deal
-----
Ova was devoured and died miserably. Herst seconds of life were battling and struggling to live, roaring monstrously, fighting, battling, and screaming. Her body was devoured and digested, dissolving into powerful essence and nutrients inside of Kireina''s monstrous dimensional stomach, while her soul was dissolved and merged into Kireina''s soul, her consciousness, memories, and more were assimted into Kireina''s mind, and she had died.
However, Kireina only willed it and she came back to life.
Kireina, each time she ate a God, didn''t assimte their consciousness now but copy-pasted them into her own, leaving the original ones sleeping within her soul abyssal depths.
She had already revived some gods by reconstructing their consciousness through her own, but this method was way easier.
Of course, everything else within them died except their consciousness, the only thing left from their very selves.
One could say that when your consciousness dies, you die forever. Even if your soul reincarnates, you stop being you and be something else, therefore, your original self dies, and what you be is not really you, but someone else entirely.
Therefore, as long as her consciousness was kept without being destroyed into pieces, she would be able to revive.
She couldn''t believe it, but after the abyssal darkness greeted her consciousness and she fell into eternal slumber, she quickly came back. In fact, it hasn''t even been ten minutes since she died and she was already opening her eyes once more.
She couldn''t believe what was happening, she suddenly felt like she was drowning inside something filled with sticky and sweet nectar. She swallowed it unintentionally but found that by doing so, she grew in strength. So she ended drinking everything without even thinking as if it were addictive¡
She had never felt this alive before.
After that, Ova''s arms moved upwards, tearing apart where she was, finding herself atop an immense tree of astronomical proportions, the ground below her was very far, she was even above the clouds themselves, but even within the clouds, different colored clouds emerged inyers, as countless beasts roamed everywhere, there were immense floating inds the size of continents everywhere¡ for a moment, she thought she might have somehow reincarnated in another world, starting anew.
Of course, she quickly dissipated such assumptions as she remembered something.
She had just died some minutes ago, and this ce had the essence of divine energy, this was a divine realm.
"Where am I¡? Didn''t Kireina killed me?" she wondered. She checked her body as she felt the overflowing power of Life and Nature within her, but not as much as before. This was definitely a new body, but it was still Great Goddess, although it was only Rank 1, and the number of attribute particles it had didn''t surpass 10k. However, because Law Comprehension and Dao Comprehension were based on experience, knowledge, and enlightenment, she retained such powers, although the Dao Fragments were not there anymore, she could reconstruct the fragments after some time.
But without the attribute particles to back her up, she was as weak as a newborn caterpir¡
"Ova, wake up!"
She suddenly remembered hearing that voice when she opened her eyes, as she heard it once more.
She looked into the ground and then, a figure emerged behind her, and teleported her away,pletely nude, right in front of Kireina.
"Ah! Eh? What¡? Kireina? You¡ What? What is this?" asked Ova. She waspletely clueless. Not even a Great Goddess such as her thought that it was possible to revive even after having her entire soul eaten. But here she was, back in the flesh!
"Hello Ova, our first encounter was not on the best terms. I''ve inherited all of your powers and legacy, and I intend to recruit you into my Pantheon. Oh right, I revived you," said Kireina.
"H-How can you revive people after eating their souls?! T-Then your subordinates¡ were right when they were saying that they could revive all those they killed¡" said Ova.
"Indeed, you''re the key for me to learn and quickly use your Totems, and your Dao Fragments correctly. Ah, this is the Maxima Summon I summoned using your Dao of Summoning Fragment. It is very strong, I named it Bubu," said Kireina, as a little Caterpir crawled out of her bouncy andrge breasts, Ova didn''t understand what she was even talking about until she remembered that Kireina had the power to devour anything, this seems to even include Dao Fragments, Attribute Particles, and even Law Comprehension!
To boot, she upgraded the Fragment of the Dao of Summoning that cost her so much to get and even summoned a Maxima Summon, something she never managed to do because shecked enough Dao Comprehension!
At first, Ova nced at Bubu with curiosity and disbelief. How could a caterpir be a Maxima Summon? From the inheritance where she got the fragment, Maxima Summon was said to be incredibly powerful and intimidating beings that originated from apletely different Universe, their power and appearances were incredibly, and they were the greatest and most powerful beings of their universe!
But this¡ caterpir was one?!
However, that disbelief onlysted a few seconds as she suddenly realized that this entity was merely concealing its presence, the moment Kireina told Bubu to unleash its true presence, Ova fell over her knees and began to tremble in horror.
"T-Three¡.! Three¡ Fully Comprehended Daos?! And such¡ a gigantic amount of Attribute Particles! W-What¡ what is that?! A Supreme God?!"
"I already told you it''s my Maxima Summon. Its name is Bubu¡ Now, let''s continue with our previous conversation. Why did I revive you? Well, to aid me," said Kireina.
"Aid you? But we just were killing each other a few minutes ago!" said Ova.
"So what? I don''t really care, nor do I have any grudges against you," said Kireina.
"T-That''s¡ Really? Even when I killed many of your army members?" asked Ova.
"Oh, those were already revived long ago," said Kireina.
"A-Ah¡ Unbelievable¡ Your power, resources, and capabilities all exceed a Great Goddess¡. Kireina, what are you really?!" asked Ova.
"Me? I am the humble daughter of the Primordial Deity of Chaos," said Kireina.
"WHAT?! Then it was true! I never believed it when Agatha said it¡ To think that you were actually the daughter of Chaos¡" said Ova.
"Now, enough of me. Let''s make a deal, you help me create Totems and fight against Agatha and I revive all your children and make you one of my Generals, you can enjoy a leisure life here, and after I gather enough power, I think I can restore your full strength," said Kireina.
"A deal¡?"
Ova began to consider what to do. She had just died and lost everything, everyone probably assumed she was dead now, and most likely all her children and the entire pantheon were gone too. Kireina''s Divine Realm also possessed her divine realm fused into it, and it had now grown incredibly big now, even bigger than before, she had lost everything but Kireina, the one that took everything from her, had given her the opportunity to regain a part of it and also revive all her fallen children if she were to aid her and swear her loyalty to her¡
But even then, wouldn''t Ova hold grudges against Kireina? Wouldn''t she try to betray her if she had the opportunity? Wouldn''t she deny it because of all the horrible things she suffered against Kireina? Wouldn''t she eat her because she took everything from her and killed her miserably?
It was normal to think that.
It was very normal to imagine that she would have such a thought. After all, she was a proud Great Goddess who has lived thousands of years with her children, she had an immense superpower with her pantheon and ruled arge part of the realm, she was known all across the other Realms, the entire world of Genesis!
She had almost mastered her Law Comprehension of two attributes, her attribute particles were of an immense quality after she gathered them for thousands of years, her divine techniques were incredibly refined and sharpened after she had created them and enhanced them for thousands of years, and she had even grasped three Daos, forming three Fragments¡ Hell, she had even created her own Dao! If she had just kept going, she would have be a Dao Architect and be an incredibly powerful Supreme Goddess of Totems, with her Dao of Totem and her powerful Totems, she would have be incredibly mighty and powerful, and even the old Supreme Gods would be wary of her might¡
If only it has been a bit longer¡ But now, everything was stripped from this very abyssal being in front of her. Wouldn''t it be normal to hate her to the very bone of her existence?
However, due to the circumstances, Ova had already given up on such grudges and thoughts. Since she died that she made peace with herself, and although it was an agonizing death, she had no regrets after dying. She had lived her life to the fullest and died by trying to grow even stronger and protect her territory. It was a fulfilling life, a long and fulfilling life.
Hating the strong that defeated was only a thing that cowards did. In nature, the strong devoured the weak, there wasn''t any point in holding a grudge against someone that was stronger than you and that just defeated you to devour you and grow stronger so it could survive. Kireina didn''t kill other beings out of pleasure (most of the time), but it was for her own survival.
This was just thew of the jungle, the survival of the fittest. Ova was not fit enough to survive in the end, got defeated, and eaten¡
But now, she was given the chance by the strong that devoured her toe back to life and remake her life anew, and she even offered to give her back all the pups that were lost in the journey, and even promised her to try and bring her former strength back to her whenever she got strong enough¡
Was there any point in¡ denying such an offer?
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Heh¡ Haha¡ Hahahahahaha!"
Ova, against all of Kireina''s expectations, began tough. Her enormous half-Titaness body sat cross-legged andpletely nude before Kireina, as she smiled with her beautiful face at Kireina.
"Kireina, you''re interesting¡ You''re an interesting woman! I like you," said Ova.
"Eh?"
What did she just say?
"Excuse me?" asked Kireina in disbelief, even Bubu was shocked!
"I like you! You''re incredible! Just¡ what kind of being are you? I can''t help but feel like my life is about to get turned upside down even more than it is now¡ Fine! Let''s do it, I will be your ally, Kireina, you just do what you promised me!" said Ova.
"Heh, you''re a handful, aren''t you?" sighed Kireina.
Unexpectedly, a new friendship has been forged between former mortal enemies.
-----
Chapter 1031 - [The Fated Holy War] 19/?: Making A New Formation?!
Chapter 1031 - [The Fated Holy War] 19/?: Making A New Formation?!
-----
After Ova epted Kireina''s offer, she was granted several powers on a whim, as she suddenly connected to Kireina''s soul.
"What is this?" she wondered.
"I''ve used Divine Soul Connection, this grants you some of my powers, a part of them, with them, and your knowledge, aid my clones into building the Totems as fast as possible. Ah, with this buddy in the mix," said Kireina, as she showed Ova the little Bubu.
"A totem¡"
Ova suddenly gained a lot of inspiration out of nowhere, as she realized that her Law Comprehension was¡ being shared with Kireina and vice versa!
"What¡! My Law Comprehension of Life and Nature increased so much¡ over 70%! Is this the one you have too?! And the other Law Comprehensions also increased¡" she said in surprise.
"That''s right, through this method it is possible to share Law Comprehension temporarily. However, it is hard to keep connected in battle unless we fuse, so it is better for these situations. There is a special area where you can leave a soul clone and share theprehension of everyone a little bit, hastening yourprehension of everything. But that''s not the topic as of now. What we need to do is move. Let''s get to it," said Kireina.
"Alright!"
Ova quickly rushed into the scene with Kireina, as the two began to work into a Totem at shing speed.
In fact, they had already designed it and had the entire blueprint inside their minds, Kireina shared it with everyone across her clones and they all began to move automatically, countless materials were harvested all across the entire divine realm and brought here in mere seconds, continuously, as rivers after rivers of items appeared and piled up.
Ova and Kireina alongside everyone around them ced each item where they needed to be, even Kireina''s wives and children were here, well, some of them, as others were with her other body beneath the central continent.
Countless divine runes were ced in the ground, fusing with materials, absorbing them, and assimting them. While formations emerged one after another, and Ova learned about the Grand Formations that Kireina made using pocket formations, which only gave Ova an amazing idea, fusing them into the new Totem!
Into the totem formation and the totem divine technique scroll that was being made, many factors were applied at incredibly precise and shing speed, Ova and Kireina who shared memories now were incredibly efficient at doing everything.
It seemed insane as Bubu nced at how everything was being designed and made at time record.
Some of Kireina''s children who were too exhausted to help anymore yed with the small caterpir, while their mother and her new ally continued their work.
"Is this creature named Bubu?" wondered Nirah, as she cutely nced at the caterpir in the palm of her hands, Bubu licked her nose with its long nose.
"Hehe, it tickles!" she chuckled.
As Nirah nced at it, her tail seemed utterly terrified. Unlike the na?ve Nirah, the new mind of Megusan, the old Megusan was still inside her snake-headed tail, who nced at the scene with horror.
"W-What is that being¡?! Such enormous Chaos Attribute power¡ T-This is even more horrifying than Kireina itself! It feels as if it were ring at my very soul, at my very being! Nirah, how can you not notice thisssss?! Gyeeeggh¡!"
Megusan fell unconscious as Nirah noticed it.
"Eh? Megu-chan?" asked Nirah. "Megu-chan" was the new nickname that the ancient Megusan had instead of tail-chan. He had argued against it but in the end, Nirah addressed him like this from now on¡
And it wasn''t as if Nirah didn''t notice Bubu''s overwhelming power, but she was just used to it because it was very simr to her mama. And in fact, she liked it a bit.
"You smell and feel like mama a bit, Bubu-chan. Wanna be my pet?" asked Nirah.
"Buuu!"
Bubu licked her nose some more but then waved her head.
"Bubu¡"
"Oh, I guess you''re already contracted with mama, aren''t you?" she asked.
"Bubuuu!"
The caterpir nodded.
"Do you like mama a lot, Bubu?" asked Nirah.
"Bubububuububuuuu!"
Bubu nodded a million times. There was something within Bubu that made it see Kireina as the closest thing it could ever have simr to a mother. Something inner within Bubu was obsessed with Kireina the moment it put its eyes on her.
Perhaps it was her delicious and appetizing Chaos Origin Root, which was ideal for Bubu, or how she was able to rescue it from the eternal imprisonment where it was thanks to Kireina''s Summoning it¡
Despite Bubu seemingly being like a child, it had aplex mind within the personality of a toddler, and it was already very curious about this new world and the vast possibilities there were within it. What awaited Bubu in the future now that it had arrived at this new and strange Universe? It couldn''t wait to devour the endemic beings of this world, of course, and soon enough, it would enjoy it thoroughly!
However, for now, Vudia wanted to carry it.
"You''ve carried Bubu for way too long now, Nirah, it''s my turn! Let me, let mee!" said Vudia.
"Sheesh, alright, Vudia-chan!" said Nirah, as she pouted a bit. She liked Bubu a lot and didn''t want to let it go.
"Hehe, he''s like a little caterpir baby thing!" said Ailine.
"Yeah! I think mama said she was a caterpir too, right?" asked Vudia.
"Bubu?!" asked Bubu.
"You didn''t know? She was! Is this coincidence?" wondered Vudia.
"I don''t know, but maybe Bubu has something to do with that!" said Ailine.
"Perhaps you were summoned because she has like¡ Maybe a Caterpir is her mystical spirit animal or something," said Belle, who was at the side.
"Mama showed us Bubu''s status, and it said it was born from a Chaos egg, I wonder if Bubu is simr to grandmother Chaos¡" said Ailine.
"Oh yeah! Maybe Bubu is like the equivalent of grandma in another world!?" asked Vudia.
"Bubuee?!"
Bubu didn''t know about any grandma or what they were even talking about anymore. And he felt utterly lost in the conversation at this point.
"What should we do with it? Do we keep it as a pet?" asked Vudia.
"Bubu?!"
"No! It is mama''s summon!" said Nirah.
"Buhh¡ I want a Maxima Summon too¡" sighed Vudia.
"I bet you''ll get a very shiny one!" said Ailine.
"Maybe you''ll get a slime one? Uwah! Wouldn''t it be cool to have Maxima Summons?" wondered Vudia.
"Yeah! I wonder if mama will ever share her Dao," said Ailine.
"I-I don''t think she can do such a thing¡ yet. She did say that by eating the things produced by Fafnir and Electra, we can get Residual Dao Essence and slowly form a Dao Fragment of their Dao though," said Belle.
"Yeah, Dao isplicated, I am fine with my own powers. Being a Great Goddess is already a big achievement!" said Nirah.
"Yeah but it''s not as cool as having Dao! We are all Great Goddesses now," said Ailine.
"Graaaaooo!"
Suddenly, Fafnir emerged from behind her big sisters.
"Ah, Fafnir-chan!"
"Graaaoo!"
Fafnir was caught by her sisters, as he was pping his newly developed draconic wings but was flying rather clumsily around.
"There, don''t go around flying!" said Ailine.
"Yeah, you''re still a novice in flying stuff," said Belle.
"Yeah! We can teach you tough! We all help each other," said Vudia.
"Grao? Gra! Grao!"
Fafnir suddenly noticed Bubu as it leaped over it, Bubu felt a sudden dread epass its body as it jumped away.
CRUNCH!
"Fafnir, don''t try to eat it, it''s Bubu, mama''s new summon!" said Nirah.
"Grao gra?"
"No! No food!" said Ailine.
"Graooo¡" sighed Fafnir.
"Uwah, what''s that?"
Suddenly, the little Scarlet arrived now. She had decided to sneak into the divine realm because she was bored of waiting in the underground. If she were to be needed, she would teleport.
She came eating arge grilled monster leg, it seemed to be a scaled leg, so it was perhaps a dragon of some sort which she had casually killed and grilled.
"Scarlet-chan! Look, this is Bubu," said Nirah, showing Bubu to the girl.
"Bu¡ bu? Can I eat it?"
Bubu suddenly felt two enormous invisible jaws pressing like deadly forces over its body, although Bubu was so tough that even Scarlet''s jaws that ate entire Gods and Great Gods alive couldn''t bite on it.
"Bubueeehhggh¡"
"Stop it, it''s not food¡!" said Vudia.
"Eh? Ouch, it''s so hard¡ Can''t eat him anyways," said Scarlet, as she felt like her mandibles hurt a bit by trying to bite Bubu.
"Bubuuu!" Bubu got angry, but the girls were all the daughters of Kireina, so it couldn''t get too overly angry, so it only roared.
"Hehhe, you''re cute, not dinner!" said Scarlet.
"Its name is Bubu," said Ailine.
"Bubu¡ Why such a weird name? Did mama ran out of names?" sighed Scarlet.
"Mom said that Mama was sometimes good at names and other times prettyme," said Ailine.
"Auntie Rimuru said that?!" asked Vudia.
"Yeah! She said she was named after an anime character of mama''s world," said
"Oh, now that''s weird," said Belle.
"Fafnir! We need your help, can youe?"
Kireina called up to Fafnir as a spatial slime clone emerged at his side and teleported him away.
Electra came right afterward as if synchronized with Fafnir disappearing.
However, she wasn''t by herself but was mounting a gigantic mech made with her Dao of Technomancy. It was incredibly powerful and emanated immense quantities of divine power.
The mech resembled a Power Ranger''s mech, it was made out of various parts.
"TRUUUUMMM!"
The mech walked over the floor and then sat cross-legged near the girls. Electra and the Harpy Chicks that were inside jumped outside and met their siblings.
"Uwah! So cool! Were you guys out adventuring in the mech?" asked Scarlet.
"We were!"
"Chuu, it was a hard battle."
"But we maintained the justice of the world, even if¡ by a little bit!"
"But as long as we can bring a smile to our people, our efforts and sacrifices are worth it."
"That''s why¡ We fight for our people!"
"Ah, justice! So refreshing at times!"
"Hehe, they''re inspired."
The harpy siblings were all talking very chunni stuff, the other siblings were left quite speechless.
"Me¡! Leader!" said Electra, she already knew how to speak at this young age, showing her amazing intellect.
"Of course!"
"Yeah, little sis is the leader this time around¡"
"Not red ranger¡"
"Don''t get like that, hahah!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Look, Electra, check out this caterpir," said Belle.
"Eh? Cater¡ pir?"
"Electra, Bubu,e here please!"
Kireina''s voice called, as a spatial slime clone emerged and teleported both away.
"Eh? They''re gone!" said Vudia.
"I guess mama need them for the thing she''s crafting." Said Belle.
"I wonder what it is¡" wondered Ailine.
The girls decided to go take a look.
And what they found was¡
-----
Chapter 1032 - [The Fated Holy War] 20/?: A New Formation Is Born!
Chapter 1032 - [The Fated Holy War] 20/?: A New Formation Is Born!
-----
Kireina and Ova worked incredibly hard, pouring time and items into the enormous formation made up of several divine runes, materials, divine techniques, other already built totems, pocket formations, and more. And this immense thing was going to somehow be tattoos¡
How was that even possible?!
This is where the fantastical and unrealistic power of the Totem Dao came into ce! Ova had tried through her entire life to do this power correctly, and after many trials and errors, she managed. Although rather roughly at first. However, through that, she slowly improved and improved¡
Until this very point!
The Totem Dao was birthed by her knowledge, but only as a fragment which she slowly made stronger and bigger through even more knowledge, understanding, andprehension.
Through the Fragment of the Dao of Totem, this enormous and ridiculous formation could quite possibly be a tattoo of sorts!
But how was that even possible? What were the underlying behind this process?"
Daos were able to do incredibly fantastical things because they were Daos, after all. Daos were the fusion of the 100%prehension of certain attributes! There were only a few fantastical examplespletely outside the norm such as Electra and Fafnir, but usually, to use Daopletely assimted, one just had to use the power of multiple fullyprehended Laws!
However, anyone whose power already surpassed what the normal elements could cover was a Dao. And perhaps the birth of fullyprehended Daos in the children of Kireina such as Electra and Fafnir was not only because it was part of a skill effect or something, but because their very existences produced a new "element" that ended bing aplete and fullyprehended Dao from the beginning.
Even mortals could be alreadyprehending and creating their own Dao without realizing it! But because it took eons for a Dao Fragment to form naturally in someone, most mortals died without knowing this.
Nheless, because Daos were simply put, a new element whose new rules that could even break logic a bit was added, they could do¡ simply put, everything.
As long as you could find them orprehend them, or even create them¡ Daos could do many things! Of course, they were usually very precise in what they did.
Ova had managed to make formations and living beings into Totems in the form of Tattoos through divine techniques made with divine materials, each divine material packed special effects within it.
And this effect is shapeshifting! The power of transformation. Many divine techniques already could transform things into something else, mostly the user itself.
And through this, she endedprehending the Transformation Dao, and then, the Summoning Dao after she learned she required this power as well.
Learning about summoning wasn''t so hard, there were also countless Summoning Skills, divine techniques, and more. Summons were not rare in Genesis, and Gods could easily create them in a variety of ways, but the Dao of Summoning was unique in its creation and fundaments which originated from the Maxima Universe, it was a Dao specifically made by the powerful Universe-level entity that gave birth to it and shared it with everyone within the Universe, this way, everyone in this Universe was able to use Summons for battle and cultivation, growing stronger faster in the process ofpanionship and other aspects¡ Due to this, the Dao of Summoning was very different than Summon Magic in Genesis, albeit, in the end, they were still rted in their most inner roots, and therefore, could be linked.
This way, through this link, thest piece for the Totem Dao was formed, the Dao of Summoning. After these pieces were made, Ova had an easy time forming Totems and from that point onwards, she continued to improve herself and her totems into a variety of insane forms and powers¡
Until now, this was, perhaps, the peak of what she had ever reached in Totems. This was the most brilliant creation she had ever done!
Merging quadrillions after quadrillions of divine materials, thousands of pocket formations, and billions of divine runes¡ This was the most powerful, and amazing of them all! It even merged unique concepts she had never seen before, such as Path Jewels Abilities, many of Kireina''s Skills as activation ingredients, and even her strongest Four Divine Beasts Totem into the mix!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
And now, thest two ingredients aside from the Dao Fragments that Kireina had¡ were the fullyprehended Daos of her children, Fafnir, and Electra! And of course, Bubu as the core!
The immense formation was erected across dozens of kilometers overpletely tnd.
It was a wondrous thing to behold.
sh!
Electra and Fafnir emerged before Kireina alongside Bubu over Electra''s head.
"Mama!" said Electra.
"Graaa!" roared Fafnir.
"These¡ are toddlers?" asked Ova.
However, a second. Only a second it took Ova to realize their true power, the overflowing energies within them¡ this was clearly¡ they were clearly not just toddlers!
FLAAAASH!
The enormous auras they had, this was the powerful and rich essence of a whole Dao, and both were fullyprehended, to boot!
"Impressive¡! These two babies have fullyprehended Daos?!" asked Ova in utter shock.
"Yeah! My babies are pretty talented, I know. And the ones born in the future will be even more talented as they will have even more Daos to share with mommy! Fufu¡"ughed Kireina mischievously¡
"Y-You''re a Dao Making machine?!" asked Ova.
Suddenly, she realized that having a child with Kireina meant having a fullyprehended Dao too!
"Kireina, give me a child! Breed me!" said Ova desperately.
"Eeeh? Shut up! Don''t say that in front of kids," sighed Kireina, smacking Ova''s head with a fleshy tentacle.
"Ugh¡! Sorry," sighed Ova.
Kireina didn''t realize this, but it was quite literally like that. Kireina''s seed¡ Within Kireina''s seed, there was a child that could be born with a fullyprehended Dao!
Wouldn''t that make her incredibly desirable by literally anyone? As long as they can get her seed and be impregnated, they would be able to acquire a child with a fullyprehended Dao. Which could beter used as a tool!
But¡ Kireina would never let her children be used as tools!
"And I decline! You''re only thinking greedily. You already have so many kids and you''re a terrible mother honestly, so I won''t give you anything," said Kireina.
"Ugh¡" sighed Ova.
"Anyways, what are you going to do with these toddlers? Don''t tell me you''ll put them into the totem? Isn''t that just using them as tools? Then you don''t have anything to teach me!" said Ova.
"Shut the fuck up, bad mother! And no, I am not going to use them for that, what the heck is wrong with you? I am just asking for their aid. By merely infusing their Dao Essence and connecting their souls, which has their Dao fused into it to the formation, they''ll power it up to the skies through the endless Dao Source Energy from their Dao." Said Kireina.
Kireina wasn''t using her children as tools, she was asking them for their assistance, and the kids happily epted because they loved her.
"Okay, mama! I''ll help!" said Electra.
"Grao! Gra!" said Fafnir.
Fafnir and Electra offered their help to Kireina as Kireina smiled happily.
"Alright, sit here you two," said Kireina, as she sat her two babies over tworge circr runes, by merely sitting there, their naturally produced Dao Source Energy was assimted by the entire formation, fueling it with power!
FLAAAAAASH!
Several nods all across the formations started to light up one by one, as wondrous lights continued to emerge all around the entire ce. Such a beautiful sight was something that not many could ever see through their entire lives. Especially because this entire formation extended all across arge chunk of the continent where they were, arge tnd. Many of the Gods that helped were now sighing in relief that things were doing well, and it only took roughly 20 minutes!
They even cried because they were so stressed, so seeing it go well made them incredibly and outstandingly happy.
"Uwoooo! We did it!"
"Kireina-sama, we did it!"
"I can''t wait for that sweet, sweet bonus!"
"Fufu, I am already tasting those Divine Energy Crystals!"
"Or the Path Jewels!"
"She even said we would be able to get Law Jewels!"
"This is the best, Kireina-sama really rewards us!"
"LETS FUCKING GOOOOOOOOOO!"
As the hundreds of Gods above the skies shone brightly in many divinity colors while celebrating the creation of the formation, they worked so hard for, the formation continued to light up through the entire night, forming enormous nodes that crossed through many meters!
Electra and Fafnir didn''t have any issue infusing this entire ce with power. Dao Source Energy seemed like a residual essence that a Dao produced naturally, which enhance its power. The moreprehended a Dao was, the more power it gave to its effects, which came from this Dao Source Energy!
Thebined Dao Source Energy of the Technomancy and Geomancy Daos was infused into the formation and fused together with it, the power of the items distributed across the entire thing began to activate, making everything even more amazingly brightly¡
FLAAASH!
And then, Bubu hoped over the tiny circle in the middle of everything.
TRUUUUUUMMM!
As everything finally activated, the entire formation began topress itself, all the materials, divine runes, pocket formations, scrolls, divine techniques effects added into it, and the Path Jewel ability threads made by Kireina through her Soul which helped her connect Path Jewel Abilities into formations. Alongside the many path jewels abilities of the System, Heavenly Law, Illusion, Monarch of Gluttony, Monarch of Lust, and more, alongside the Dao Fragments, and Bubu as the core¡ everything, everything! It all merged andpressed into a single force!
It was¡ strange! It was arge mass of power that began to float in the middle of everything¡ it emanated such a power that Ova had never seen before, and it then took the shape of a wooden totem resembling a caterpir.
Plop!
It fell over the ground motionlessly.
Kireina walked towards it as Fafnir and Electra watched at the scene attentively.
She smiled at the totem as her eyes shone brightly, she nced at the carvings and the fine-tuning of everything, such a small piece of wood contained incredible power. This was¡ the ultimate totem that she could build up until now! Not even Ova could understand how they managed to do such a monstrous thing in 20 minutes, it would have haven dozens of years for her, if not hundreds!
She realized that the power of these two children had helped a lot, the Dao Source Energy of their Daos that were fullyprehended was the icing on the cake for all of this to work as intended¡
Kireina touched the totem as it suddenly fused with her, and turned into beautiful purple, red, and ck-colored tattoos across her entire and beautiful body.
"It is done!"
------
Chapter 1033 - [The Fated Holy War] 21/?: The Incredible Power Of Totems!
Chapter 1033 - [The Fated Holy War] 21/?: The Incredible Power Of Totems!
-----
Kireina''s body shone with bright dark colors. Her pale-white skin, as beautiful, white, and tender-looking as porcin, began to be slowly covered by beautiful and runic tattoos showcasing caterpirs, roses, thorny vines, cocoons, and butterflies!
Her beautiful and sexy body shone with this new power as the runic power of the Ultimate Totem that she could have created at this moment, and the culmination of all of Ova''s research merged with every imaginable ability, skill, and divine technique she could add to it coupled with the amazing power of Bubu expanded across her body!
With such incredible power surging through her power, Kireina couldn''t help but feel tremendous ecstasy, resisting the urge of moaning to the pleasure given to her by such wondrous power.
Bubu was the core of it all, but as her Maxima Summon, Bubu happily obliged to it and maintained the entire totem in ce as the core of it all. As Bubu was there, her power was enhanced even further!
FLASH!
After the tattoos expanded across her body, they continued expanding and forming several times across it all, pulsating with bright light and infusing tremendous quantities of power into her soul and body. Her blood began to pump with immense speed and boil with great intensity.
Her eyes shone with bright crimson-red light as her horns illuminated everything by releasing bright lights from all the crystals encrusted on them. Her dress began to dance to the enormous chaotic dark winds emerging from all of her body, dancing like a tornado around her body.
Her hair was waved around by these chaotic winds, as they finally began to settle down. The many tattoos across her body calmed themselves down and slowly began to pour less power into her body until they finally ended fusing with her.
"Incredible¡ It was finally done¡ We really did this in less than half an hour?" asked Ova.
"Indeed. Enough time to fight back¡ And enough time for my other body to make her move as well. Let''s attack from both sides, shall we?" chuckled Kireina. As the powerful totem had the amazing effect of¡ being able to be easily transferred into anybody at will!
FLASH!
The totem disappeared from her current body, which was another small and lesser clone she kept inside her divine realm, as the second body that was confronting Agatha was suddenly enveloped by it while running away from Agatha''s army and teleporting around yfully, making of everyone a fool.
Agatha had already begun to get bored of seeing Kireina run around, unaware that she was but nning something to lift the entire battlefield upside down!
FLAAAAASH!
As Kireina''s second body which fought Agatha gained the power of the Totem, everyone around her was left speechless by the tremendous boost she got in power all out of a sudden!
A dark ckhole void emerged behind her, engulfing everything inplete chaos as space and time started to distort to her very presence, like a twisting tornado of the deathly end, everything around Kireina started to be destroyed!
The armies of Great Gods of low Ranks began to pull back, but some were caught into this chaotic ck void that emerged within Kireina due to her very and enormous presence, quickly being consumed andpletely annihted! And Kireina, of course, ate them all! Licking her lips mischievously!
"W-what is that?! S-She boosted her power?! Wasn''t she weakened after killing Ova?!" cried Agatha in utter disbelief, like the rest of her army nced at Kireina while gritting their teeth, the wielders of the Seven Virtues were at her side, acting like Holy Guards.
"Mydy, shall we fight?"
"Not yet! We must test her power. And why the hurry? Even with this ridiculous powerup, my victory is secured no matter what¡ Thanks to the glorious gift that the World''s Will has given to me, I won''t lose, even if we all die!"ughed Agatha, as she smiled back at Kireina with a malicious yet beautiful smile.
Kireina noticed her gaze as she immediately tried to curse her with a thousand curses, but Agatha easily blocked them with her incredibly thick aura barrier, containing ridiculous quantities of attribute particles and the concentration of insane amounts ofwprehension essence.
"Your measly tricks won''t work on me!" sheughed, as Kireina squinted her eyes.
"Not for now¡" said Kireina, as she began to massacre Agatha''s troops with utmost ease.
However, she found all of this suspicious. Even as she was massacring them all, why was Agatha so rxed? Not even Ova was rxed when she saw Kireina steamrolling through everything¡
So why was Agatha so rxed?!
"She must really have something big behind her sleeve¡ I wonder what it could be. This little whore will really be a pain to deal with¡ even with all the preparations, I need reinforcements on both sides¡" thought Kireina.
As time went faster inside her divine realm, work there was far from done. Several clones moved across thends of her divine realm as they were already halfway through their next biggest project. It wasn''t as massive as the totem, but it was still a gargantuan formation that would change the tides of the battle for both Kireina and her troops!
The gigantic formation was being made by hundreds of clones, spatial slime clones, and many other Gods. The rewards were bountiful, so the gods inhabiting Kireina''s divine realm happily agreed, especially because they would be allowed to pick up one free Totem from this formation!
Indeed¡ This was an incredibly powerful formation that could change everything!
A Totem-creating Formation!
Kireina couldn''t help but praise Ova a lot, her invention of totems wasn''t anything but genius, and she nned on employing it on all of her people! However, she didn''t have enough time to even do this as leisurely, so she nned to create a massive Formation that spanned dozens of kilometers and created them automatically!
Ova herself already had several formations that created parts of a Totem, which another formation merged into a true totem, but Kireina was going to make one that could mass-produce them as long as items were poured into them.
Of course, Ova''s formations teleported inside of Kireina''s Divine Realm, so she was using them right away, imnting them into her work-in-progress formation as the main cores, while Electra and Fafnir also aided this time, adding not only their Dao Source Energy but also their materials, which they produced without even breaking a sweat on insane amounts.
The materials began to fall over the formation as they were consumed by the gigantic almost living being-like formation, such delicious materials were essential as this formation wasn''t going to just make the conventional totems, but the new and enhanced totems that Kireina had personally upgraded through her amazing talent, knowledge, andprehension of the Dao of Totem and the other supplementary Daos. Everything was being merged together into this Mega Formation!
The items began to be devoured inrge piles which continued to emerge continuously. These totems were going to revolutionize the totem legacy left by Ova even more than before! They were going to change everything!
"How amazing! What is this?!"
The Gods that were not participating nced at yet another incredible sight, another formation of even more insane degrees ofplexity was being made.
"It is soplex I cannot even grasp its structure¡"
"What is this, really?"
"Kireina-sama is truly the most incredible being in this entire world. For her to be capable of creating such a wondrous invention¡ she is truly the one above all of us¡"
"I think you''re exaggerating a bit there, but yeah, she''s amazing."
Suddenly, Hydros emerged behind these Gods rushing towards the formation.
"If youzy ass idiots are going to just stare at this, it would be better if you could aid us! The rewards are good if you''re interested in that, and if you help now, you''ll get a free totem." She said angrily, seeing thesezy Gods who were content with what they had reached and acquired who were not working because of it made her rather angry.
"Eh?"
"H-Hydros-sama is angrier than usual¡"
"Well, everyone is nervous, this battle will decide everything after all¡"
"Maybe we should help¡"
"But how? Is there a way to help, even!?"
"Well, there should be one! I want a Totem!"
"Aren''t totems the thing that Ova and her children use?"
"Yeah, they''re incredible¡"
"Maybe we should really help¡"
"W-Wait for us, Hydros-sama!"
The arrogant gods followed the one-eyed oceanic Goddess, who reached to her wife''s side, or well, her various lesser true body clones, as she began to help as much as possible.
The other gods quickly joined her as many groups of gods began to descend, the formerly disinterested gods joined as well, and hundreds of people were all making this immense thing, everyone helping by a little bit, and incredibly well-organized thanks to Kireina''s Abilities that aided in the ability to coordinate others to perfectly do things ording to how she ordered them as long as they were willing.
The entire formation began to spread across the entire ce, forming and expanding continuously.
Several materials were poured over it almost endlessly, as the incredible monument began to finally take form and near itspletion.
However¡ "fuel" needed to be added. And not just any random monster.
Due to that, Kireina made a connection with the interior of the God Tower of Babel, specifically thest floors, which began to pour powerful divine beasts inside, which walked into the formation willingly after Kireina fused a part of her consciousness into the tower and brainwashed all living beings on it to walk outside and enter the enormous formation willingly.
There, they began to be added into it as the formation came to apletion.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, the rest of the divine beasts began to be assimted by it and fused together into Totems alongside many of the other divine materials.
Of course, Kireina wasn''t settling down for anything other than Rank 9 Great God Grade Totems, naturally, due to this, the immense totems that began toe out, which looked like metallic monoliths showcasing beasts and bright colors on them came out exuding tremendous power within!
The totem formation had already begun to create totems at longst!
The Gods quickly began to pick the Totems and sue them right away, as Kireina outside already felt like many Gods were using the new totems.
Enormous mechanical transformations happened as they used them, as the Gods felt the might of the several beasts, materials, and power infused into each totem as they fused with them.
Half-mech and half-living monstrous divine beings emerged one after another, the gods had never felt this strong before!
Kireina smiled maliciously back at Agatha, as she opened her gate to her divine realm and flooded the battlefield with these mighty soldiers!
"Let''s see if you can handle these!" sheughed.
-----
Chapter 1109 - New Daos
Chapter 1109 - New Daos
-----
Kireina pondered the question intensively¡ Which Daos could Rimuru possess?
Certainly, she had many concepts she could cover with her Daos. The firsts that came to Kireina''s mind were Water, Spirits, Rainbow, Colors, Light, Oceans, Souls, and even things such as Dissolution or Digestion as Slimes could dissolve and digest any material.
But what else could Rimuru epass as a Dao? The question wondered around Kireina for just a few little seconds.
Rimuru had developed so much and had acquired so many powers and elements since her beginnings that it was often hard to think what she would end up specializing in, she had a wide range of things she could use and get to, but all of them were only a part of her truest power.
It made sense to think that spirit and water could be the first ones to be specialized, Rimuru had been developing these concepts the most.
As she beautifully slept over her bed, Kireina finally nced at the gloriousness of Rimuru''s Daos, which were generating dozens after dozen of Dao Rivers across her divine realm, which flowed beautifully all around.
Four beads of beautiful shiny essence emerged before Kireina''s sight. One of them was blue like sapphire, another was pale white, other was grayish, and the other sparkly and rainbowy.
"Ooohh¡!"
Kireina''s crimson-red eyes opened wide as she saw with shock the scene in front of her.
It can''t be¡!
The first Dao, the blue-colored one, was the Lesser Dao of Oceans! Then, the next Dao, the one glowing with white light, was the Grand Dao of Slimes!
Yes, it was just as you read¡ this was the power of the Grand Dao of Slimes, apletely new Dao formed by a Slime Supreme Goddess who is also a Dao Child!
But this wasn''t all¡ the next Dao was the Grand Dao of Absorption! Another new Dao!
Andstly¡ thest path there was¡ the sparkling and rainbowy ones was the Grand Dao of Elemental Spirits!
RUMBLE!
Kireina''s entire world rumbled before her eye as she saw Rimuru''s incredible talents before her. The power that Rimuru possessed was simply mesmerizing to her. She couldn''t believe how strong her wife was! It was almostpletely insane¡
These four Daos made the four Daos that Rimuru made, the only one that wasn''t created by her was the Lesser Dao of Oceans, while all other Daos were Grand Daos made by her, totally originally from her very existence and creation!
The Lesser Dao of Oceans, Grand Dao of Slimes, Grand Dao of Absorption, and Grand Dao of Elemental Spirits¡ these were the Daos that Rimuru had made!
Kireina''s eyes shone with intrigue as she decided to check them out hurriedly, seeing their power and effects before her eyes¡
The Dao of Oceans seemed to epass Water the most, it was a Dao that made the power of Oceans obey the user, giving them an incredibly boost to all their power over the Water Law, while making it so everything they do will also bring forth the Will of the Ocean. Wherever they are, they can teleport a massive mass of oceanic waters from their divine realm to obey them at will, even more greatly than Aarae could ever do so! Kireina already began to consider asking Rimuru if she could give her son a fragment of this Dao.
This Dao seemed to help the user adapt to the waterw greatly and even to any kind of liquid environment. It also helped the user grow stronger while being surrounded or swimming through oceanic water. It could even multiply their total stats and power while being submerged in the Oceans they governed! And at fullprehension and assimtion, it even let the user summon a materialization of the Dao into a Trident of Oceans, which could summon forth the Oceans they had conquered¡
Secondly, there was the Grand Dao of Slimes, a mysterious Dao that epassed all elements. Anyone with this Dao could gain the full capabilities of a Slime, such as body division, regeneration, powerful shapeshifting abilities, the ability to resist physical attacks and damage, and even the power to dissolve and digest anything, gaining a part of this power. In a way, it also brought some kind of devour-like power to it. But nothing too outstanding regarding this. of course, it held more effects as the user absorbed it,prehended it, and assimted it into the user''s origin core.
This Dao brought a greater enhancement to the user, and a powerful authority over any Slime that they could find below their power or even almost equally as strong, it also enhanced the power and development of all Slimes, and it added even more power to their capabilities as Rimuru could now stretch herself to even more ridiculous levels, divide herself even more than before, absorb even more, and more.
At higher levels of fullprehension and assimtion, this Dao brought to her the ability to even turn non-slime beings into slimes temporarily, and to generate whole slime biomes through her very presence and domain. Even the fabric of space could be suddenly turned slimy and strangely stic¡ this Dao was certainly unique.
And then came the Grand Dao of Absorption, this Dao was very simple, it allowed the ability to fully absorb power form whatever it was digested, and at fullprehension and assimtion, it multiplied the power of the things that were absorbed into even more power. However, it didn''t had all of the effects of Kireina''s powerful devouring abilities, but it could certainly be a bit equal to it in some areas, making it for an interesting power.
Andstly, there was the glorious Grand Dao of Elemental Spirits, this Grand Dao brought the power to the user of wielding Elemental Spirit Powers, such as using Spiritual Energy, wielding it as they please, and being able to developpletely unique Spiritual techniques that used the natural energies and attribute particles of the entire world to work. At fullprehension and assimtion it let the user call upon the natural spirits of the entire world around them, or even the Universe, and fuse with them to gain an even greater and powered-up version of themselves, enhancing their power greatly, alongside the passive boost to all elemental magic and abilities.
It also enhanced the rate in which the user could absorb energies from the environment as a spirit, making it so Rimuru could always keep up a decent amount of divine energy even in the harshest of battles!
"Incredible¡ Rimuru, you''ve gotten way too strong now¡" sighed Kireina.
-----
[Day 422]
Just now two Supreme God dorks were annoying me about Rimuru''s stuff. Yeah, she just became a Supreme Goddess but that doesn''t mean you have toe here to annoy me with her!
I quickly shut them up as Flora was always the most annoying. I know she''s on my side now, but she acts a bit obnoxious sometimes. Aura was just as surprised, but he ended acting more respectfully at the end, thankfully.
I inspected Rimuru''s new Daos, and all four of them were incredible.
She had the Lesser Dao of Oceans, and then, three Grand Daos of her own Creation.
Yes, she created the Grand Dao of Slimes, Absorption, and Elemental Spirits by herself!
I was shocked when I read their descriptions and even more shocked when I found their powers.
Rimuru had truly grown stronger, truly, truly grown stronger! This time, she was perhaps almost equally stronger than me as long as she could put these four Daos in good use. She had to practice with them though, a lot of practice and training was needed¡
After checking her Daos, I decided to rest for the rest of the day with her, while I also moved around my Divine Realm using my True Body Clones.
My family all heard about the news, Rimuru bing a Supreme Goddess and all, and Ailine wanted to go meet her, so she ended sneaking into the divine realm and just about now, entered the room and jumped over it to cuddle with her. Rimuru was sleepy and tired, so she hugged her daughter and continued sleeping. We ended sandwiching Ailine together.
Meanwhile, using my other bodies, I nced at my Stats which had increased greatly once more after having waited a few more days, I now also had a nice amount of Divine Points, enough to begin the creation of a few new Path Jewels.
I already had done the Drain Path Jewel and had upgraded it thrice, and there was also the Dao Master Path Jewel, which I could still enhance and add up to three new Abilities to it, so I decided to get to it and enhance this one, which could help us all use and enhance our Daos power even more, so it was of very high importance.
With the help of Andromeda, I spent 30 billion Divine Points right away, and upgraded therge, white-colored jewel sphere of the Path Jewel of Dao Mastery, which began to glow with bright light as it absorbed the powerful essence and gained a greater size, growing like a massive balloon being overflowed with air.
It continued to grow big and massive, gaining more and more volume as it looked wondrously beautiful, it shined with bright white light, until it stopped flickering and calmed down, stillness epassed my surroundings as the path jewel stopped upgrading itself, the points were now used.
FLASH!
[You''ve exchanged 30.000.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)]
[The Path Jewel has been enhanced three times!]
I quickly looked into its new effects, growing curious and also amazed at the same time.
¡
[Dao Grand Master] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God Rank)(3/3)]
A Path Jewel capable of Enhancing the growth of all types of Daos. From their growth speed, theirprehension speed, their assimtion speed, and even their ability to regenerate through Dao Fragmentation.
Abilities:
[Dao Share]: Grants the Ability for all those below the authority of the user whom the user allows to acquire a Fragment of any Dao within the User''s repertoire without limits of Dao but that of Fragments, each Dao can only give one Fragment to the one sharing the Dao with the user. The user''s Dao suffer no damage through this ability method.
[Dao Comprehension and Formation Enhancement] (Upgraded!): Enhances the User''s Dao Comprehension and Assimtion Speed by +10000% -> 30000%. Enhances the User''s Dao Formation and Recovery Speed by +10000% -> 30000%.
[Dao Requirements Reduction] (Upgraded!): All requirements to enter into a threshold where a Dao is Formed or where a Dao Fragment begins to form into a True Dao are reduced by -50% -> -80%.
[Dao Guider]: As The Guider of All Daos, you''re capable of sharing all the Abilities within this Path Jewel with those below your authority which you deem worthy of your choice.
[Dao Master]: As a Dao Master, your power over any Mastered Daos is enhanced, and the effects which any Dao can unleash is enhanced by +30000%.
[Dao Strengthening]: As a Dao Master, you can strengthen your Daos by infusing them with the power of this Ability. All Daos effects are temporarily boosted by +50000% as long as you supply energy.
[Dao Materialization]: As a Dao Master, you can materialize the power of your Daos by fusing por Dao Essence, Divine Energy, and powerful Authority over them. Daos that can be materialized will emerge as powerful artifacts, weapons, armor, or shields, which can be equipped to enhance the user''s entire power. Each Dao Materialized enhances its effects by +30000%, and the required energy for its materialization tost is reduced by -70%. Each materialized Dao brings forth special effects while being materialized.
¡
An impressive new upgrade emerged before my eyes, as I couldn''t help but feel a bit euphoric by merely seeing these changes, I only had to pay a little price of a few billions'' divine points, only to get this much power! This¡ this was ridiculous!
Now, I can materialize Daos?! This¡
I quickly decided to try this out immediately.
"Cosmic Dao of Fortune, Materialize!"
FLASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1035 - [The Fated Holy War] 23/?: The Heroes Emerge! Kireinas Scheme!
Chapter 1035 - [The Fated Holy War] 23/?: The Heroes Emerge! Kireina''s Scheme!
-----
Isaac knew that Kireina would emerge before the Central Continent''s capital sooner orter. Jupiter had told him after all!
Kireina emerged in her monstrous Abyssal Primordial Chaos form, which she used to carry her family with as well. She had quite literally shaped herself like a drill and drilled her way upwards into the surface!
Although her presence should have been frightening and outright terrifying to the people, she somewhat didn''t felt that way, and was somehow "normal" to the people and most of the weaker gods assigned here to take care of the mortals¡
By ring at her glorious chaotic nature, the only thing these people were able to see was¡ Someone that they needed to follow, no matter what!
It was simply something too glorious! They didn''t know why, and various of them felt weirded out at first, but the shadows and chaos quickly turned back into the fairy form of Kireina, as everyone was left shocked¡
Isaac''s eyes shone as he nced at her true form, a beautiful fairy who he couldn''t help but find incredibly enchanting. However, his desire over anything else was to make her pay for her crimes and kill her to avenge her older brother who had died long ago, and he wasn''t going to give up until he achieved such a goal!
Nheless, the people all around the capital didn''t think the same as his and were easily encroached by her very presence, which was the "trigger" to make all these people her devotees.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After all, she had visited them day and night, bringing them happy and fulfilling dreams and helping everyone wake up happily and revitalized¡ She was the "Dream Fairy" that everyone saw multiple times through their marvelous dreams!
"S-She''s here?!"
"That''s¡ Kireina isn''t she?!"
"Kireina-sama¡ Kireina-sama is so splendorous!"
"Incredible¡ And her beauty is outstanding!"
"She''s the one that makes me so happy in my dreams¡"
"She really exists?"
"That''s¡ the Dream Fairy!"
"Did you see her?!"
"By the gods!"
Thousands after thousands of mortals began to kneel before Kireina, as Isaac nced at this scene with an angered expression.
"Oh? It seems that I got a pretty weing party here!" sheughed.
"Look! So many people are praising you, Masta!" said Rimuru.
"You''re quite popr with the Central Continent, aren''t you?" asked Brontes.
"Fufu, I like how they''re kneeling before the might of Kireina-sama¡" said Nesiphae.
"Interesting, is this because of the dreams?" asked Zehe.
"Hehe, let''s wrap this up already¡ Later we can recruit all these people so they can pray for Kireina!" said Gaby.
Five of the strongest of Kireina''s wives were present with her in this raid, alongside a few others. All of them surrounding her while being infused with the power of up to three totems each. They were so strong that they were able to easily get more than one into their bodies without any problems, something that the other gods of Kireina''s pantheon found impossible. One was already overwhelming for them, but three?! That waspletely insane!
Isaac nced at Kireina with anger, his team shone with divine auras around him as they noticed his wrath.
"How are they kneeling before you?! What have you done to these people?!" asked Isaac.
"Huh? Me? Nothing! I swear!" said Kireina while ying dumb. This only infuriated more the childish Heroic Great God!
His aura shone brightly as his Divine Aura Domain of Starlight continued to expand across his surroundings, enhancing his power and the power of his allies exponentially!
Kireina admired the power of Isaac, a true Legendary Hero blessed by an Epic who had reached a high Rank as a Great God!
After more training, he and his team even reached as far as Rank 9 at the end, being at the pinnacle of the Great God Realm! Their Attribute Particles were shining with bright colors, unleashing the power of their divinities and elements to the world!
Although they seemed packed with power and attribute particles, Kireina couldn''t find¡ much Law Comprehension.
Actually, Isaac, who had the most, as only at¡ 5%?! What was that?
Kireina couldn''t help butugh!
All her wives noticed too, and they pointed their fingers at them. Even the weakest of them had at least 40%prehension in their main elements¡ Meanwhile, Isaac and the rest were like babies loaded with modern weaponry, but they were kids at the end, so they probably didn''t even know how to properly wield the power they had.
It was truly like watching toddlers!
"Pppffff¡! Hahaha! What is this?! Oh my god, Isaac, how much Law Comprehension do you have¡?" asked Kireina.
"Eh? W-What are youughing at?! My Law Comprehension of Light and Space Attributes is at 5%! Jupiter-sama said that it takes hundreds of years to reach that far, and I did it in a few weeks!" said Isaac.
"Yeah! Don''t dare look down on us! We trained hard to get here!" said a beautiful young woman with emerald-colored hair and yellow eyes. Her facial features were fine and smooth, with a small, pointed nose and thin eyebrows. In simple terms, she had the charming beauty of an elf in a human... It was Ana, one of Isaac''s loyal subordinates! She was an exceptional archer and held a powerful Divine Rank Bow Artifact.
"Why are youughing?! Do you think you canugh to my beloved Isaac-sama and get away with it?!" said a cute girl with ruby-colored hair and aquamarine eyes. She has excessively pale white skin, plump yet adorable cheeks, and a charming and pure smile¡ Although she got angered and showed a rather unsettling expression! She was Tanya, the main healer of the group and also a proficient wielder of Fire Attribute Magic! She also held a powerful Divine Rank Artifact in the golden staff she wielded.
"How dare you, you damn beasts! I am going to show you off the might of Isaac''s big brother!" said a young man with brown skin, filled with small scars and short ck hair with brown eyes. He has a youthful and handsome face, although he seemed to have a domineering presence! He was Ray, the "big brother" figure of Isaac, and also a friend of his that was a former orphan. His amazing ability with the axe as a physical barrier and his bulging muscles made him a resilient and deadly fighter! Especially with the gigantic axe he was wielding, which emanated a powerful presence.
"Filthy monsters, I am going to slice your tongues for offending my master¡" said a handsome man with long ck hair made into a ponytail. His skin was pale white, and quite smooth, while his eyes are ck as the night, with a slim and flexible body. His presence seemed smaller than the rest but that was because of his amazing hiding abilities. He was Sagrid, one of Isaac''s strongest stealth-based fighters. A powerful assassin that ruthlessly took the lives of his targets! He wore sacred clothes that helped him at hiding, and he had two sharp knives as well with were Divine-Rank Artifacts.
"Well, they have the right tough, did you sensed their Law Comprehension? We arepletely outmatched in that regard," said a young man with short dark hair, his eyes were aquamarine, and his skin pale white, like a vampire. His stature was smaller than the rest, but his presence was strong, emanating a strong shadow and dark aura of divinity. He was Sate, a cunning and malicious member of Isaac''s team that specialized in curses, dark arts magic, shadows, darkness, illusions, and even some nightmare magic. With the power of his divine-rank staff, he was a fearful adversary!
"Pff! Hahaha! Weak, guu!"ughed Rimuru.
"You''re really quite weak¡ Oh my¡ I hope you can entertain us a bit though¡" sighed Nesiphae.
"Is this the Central Continent''sst stand? Where''s Leoganz, or Jupiter?" asked Brontes.
"Have they chickened out?" wondered Gaby.
"More importantly, let''s get rid of these clowns, shall we?" asked Zehe mischievously.
However, Kireina couldn''t lower her guard! And even this act ofughter was but a bait to make Isaac act first and surprise him with a deadly attack that could finish him off in one hit. However, it seemed as if he wasn''t taking the bait so easily¡ how frustrating!
"Calm yourselves. They are trying to lure us into attacking them first¡ Kireina''s powers are too vast and mysterious. Even after knowing some of them, she might hide a hundred more¡ Let us maintain together so we can fight more effectively. After all, we are a Legendary Heroic Team, we work best together!" said Isaac. As his white and golden armor shone brightly, releasing bright starlight cosmic essence all around his body, making him seem like a true Great God!
"Huh, you''re rather intelligent, kid. Let me tell you something¡" said Kireina.
"Huh?"
"You''re already ying on my game." Said Kireina, as she sped her fingers and suddenly, the world around Isaac changed!
TRUUUM!
"E-Eh?!"
Suddenly, Isaac found himself trapped elsewhere!
He was in a simr Grand Formation than where Ova was trapped!
An endless and enormous Grand Formation made of countless small formations stuck together, a ce that was impossible to escape without tremendous power such as the one that Ova had!
But Ova''s power was incredible. Could Isaac achieve the same and escape, however?!
And the worst part didn''t end here. No, it didn''t end in hisplete disbelief of being trapped in this area without even noticing¡ Not at all!
The worst part was¡
"Ah! Ray?! Tanya? Ana?! Sate! W-Where did everyone go?!"
Isaac was left speechless, his entire party was gone from him!
But¡ they were just right at his side just a few seconds ago! What could have happened?!
Theughter of Kireina began to resonate through the entire Formation.
"Divide and conquer! Did you really think we would let you fight together? How about one against one fight instead? Are you confident in your own strength, Isaac, andpany? Because we are certainly confident¡" said Kireina.
"Kireina! Reveal yourself-"
"I am here, foolish boy. All yours!" said Kireina, as she emerged right in front of Isaac, her tall figure surprised him. She actually dwarfed him in her normal form, as Isaac wasn''t taller than two meters, and Kireina was over three meters tall now.
"So? Where''s your strength and bravery now, hero? 5% of Space Attribute Comprehension will never help you escape this ce. Even Ova, a Goddess that isn''t even of the Space Attribute had moreprehension than you-"
"SHUT UP!!!"
SLAAAAASH!
Isaac roared wrathfully as he raised his golden de, starlight cosmic essence came out as he released a powerful shing attack against Kireina!
TRUUUUUUMMMM!
The powerful shing attack reached Kireina as she was sliced apart!
The attack not only reached her but reached the wall behind, shattering it!
"Ah! I-I defeated her!?"
Poof!
However, the two sliced parts disappeared into pink spoke, as a finger touched Isaac''s shoulder.
"I am here, boy¡"
-----
Chapter 1036 - [The Fated Holy War] 24/?: A Destined Battle! Kireina VS Isaac 1
Chapter 1036 - [The Fated Holy War] 24/?: A Destined Battle! Kireina VS Isaac 1
-----
"I am here, boy¡" Kireina said as she touched Isaac''s left shoulder with her index finger gently.
Gently¡
"Eh?!"
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
A hit with her index finger into Isaac''s shoulder had him fly down below as he felt his entire shoulder and arm be torn apart right away!
CRAAAASH!
"Unnngghhh¡?!"
Isaac''s blood began to be poured like a river from his wound, as starlight began to emerge too, slowly recovering and growing a new arm.
Kireina yawned.
"Come on, I already hit you once. Now''s your turn." She said.
"Tch! How arrogant can you act, you demon?! I WILL SLAY YOU!"
FLAAAASH!
Isaac charged his body with the power of his starlight aura as he flew towards Kireina with enormous precision and speed, reaching up to her and unleashing a series of attacks with his de against her!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! SLAAASH!
Kireina grew her index finger red-colored nail and intercepted each de art with it masterfully. She was using every possible weapon art she had learned with a single nail, and that was actually blocking the divine de arts of Isaac!
"W-What?! With a nail?!"
"Yeah, with a nail." Said Kireina, raising her foot incredibly fast as her heels pierced Isaac''s face, kicking him into the air.
BOOOOOMMM!
"UNGREEEGH¡!"
Isaac''s pretty face waspletely disfigured as blood began toe out of his wounds, his eyes were crushed and burst into a bloody pulp, his nose was broken, his jaws were shattered, and his brain was made into minced meat!
"Unngraaggh¡! Aaaggh¡!"
Isaac began to scream in agony as he began to regenerate¡
"Pathetic, without your healer, you''re nothing?" asked Kireina.
"Hahh¡ I won''t let you talk about me like that again! You murderer!!!"
FLAAAAASH!
Isaac reached up to Kireina as she greeted him with another kick, this time in the chest!
CLAAASH!
"AGGRG¡! HAAAAHHH!"
Isaac roared as he took the hit and released a st of starlight towards Kireina, she shrugged it off and took it head-on.
BOOOOM!
The smoke dissipated as Kireina''s unscathed body was revealed. Not even her dress was damaged.
"Hahhh¡! B-But I am a Great God! How can this power¡ not even damage you¡?" asked Isaac in disbelief.
"You''re what I call, a failure of a Great God," said Kireina.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
FLAAASH!
"EH?!"
BOOOOM!!!
Kireina''s fists hit Isaac''s back, the impact made the entire space shatter around her and Isaac as he was sent flying through a ck hole which ended opening in another area of the battlefield, shing over the walls.
"AAGGH¡! W-What was that?!" cried Isaac, feeling dizzy.
"My fists are strong enough that if I don''t take care, I end up shattering space, did you know?" asked Kireina.
"S-Space?! Unnggh¡!"
Isaac felt his entire body twisting around as he received all the damage of Kireina''s attack, which seemed to have been dyed!
CRASH!
"AAGGRG¡!"
Kireina nced at Isaac with a mischievous smile as he twisted around, his feeble physical body ended bing a mass of twisted flesh and broken bones¡
"How about we take away that annoying body of yours? Do you feel like you can fight with your soul, Isaac?" asked Kireina, as she flew towards Isaac who was slowly regenerating!
"S-Shit!"
Isaac conjured several spells at the same time, divine techniques, and divine spells, to be exact, each one shook the entire battlefield as enormous 40-meter-big spheres of light emerged, falling over Kireina like falling stars!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Kireina, however, waved her hands as she threw them away.
However, before the stars could hit the walls, they turned into ck ashes and disappeared¡
Just what kind of terrifying power was Kireina wielding?!
Isaac felt speechless and utterly scared. Kireina''s strength was¡ somethingpletely out of this world!
Just what was she? What kind of monstrosity was she? Isaac tried to ponder this through his mind as his thoughts shed faster than his actions. His mind was faster than aputer, yet Kireina was like one thousand supeputers.
"Why don''t you use some of your true potential, Isaac?!" roared Kireina, as she got a bit angrier than the boy was such a pushover!
FLAAAASH!
Kireina charged her power within her body as she shapeshifted into a monstrous primordial chaos beast! Her tentacles reached up to Isaac as his starlight began to fade away as it was consumed by the chaotic darkness of Kireina''s entity!
"Unnghh¡! Aaagghhh¡.! Stop¡! STOOOOOP!"
FLAAAAAASH!
The power of starlight reached up to Kireina''s chaotic power, as a sudden power surged from Isaac''s Divine Core!
Isaac''s de was engulfed by this power as his eyes shed with bright starlight, his entire body was coated by the power of the cosmic lights!
"RRRAAAAAAAHHH!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
His movements became incredibly faster and more precise than before out of nowhere, and Kireina felt like his power multiplied several times!
Kireina intercepted each of his hits with her Chaotic Tentacles which moved at even faster speeds, coated in the Essence of Demise, she was able to catch Isaac''s powerful blows and infect his light with her chaos! His de seemed to be special, as it was impossible to turn it into ashes by normal means.
"A de made by a Supreme God?" wondered Kireina, as she charged a beam of Essence of Demise fused with other powers, and fired it at Isaac!
CLAAAAASH!
"Agh¡!"
Isaac intercepted the beam with his de, but gritted his teeth in anger and frustration! Damn it! Just how strong was Kireina?!
"Haha! That''s the Awakening Unique Skill that all Legendary Heroes have, right? You''ve finally used it! It multiplies the power of the hero several times¡ Such a wondrous and cheat ability¡ It is going to be mine!"ughed Kireina, as dozens of crimson-red eyes emerged across her entire body and began to fire more rays filled with curses and deadly essence of demise! Isaac was barely evading with his golden de as he leaped around, gritting his teeth as he suddenly generated a magic circle and counterattacked!
CLAASH! BOOOM! SLAAASH!
Explosions after explosions ensued all around the battlefield as Kireina began to find this a bit more entertaining!
"Essence of Demise!"
FLAASH!
More essence of demise began to spread across the battlefield, as Isaac who had strengthened himself beyond his limits and multiplied his power several times felt the deadly power of the essence of demise, which was trying to consume his entire body and turn everything into ashes!
"Nnnggh¡! Divine Starlight Rejuvenation!"
FLASH!
Isaac covered himself in a powerful aura of rejuvenation as his body started to regenerate quickly, the essence of demise, however, didn''t stop attacking him, and it was constantly trying to eat him up, but he was fighting with everything he had, he couldn''t give up now, not now!
Kireina smiled maliciously as several ws from her body emerged, being fired as gigantic projectiles towards Isaac!
"Come out, my dear attack, Cursed ws!"
Kireina brought back an old ssic, this time, renewed to insane levels thanks to her new powers, each Cursed w used to be a w-shaped mass of deadly energy and magic that could explode to dealrge amounts of multi-elemental damage and also status effects, however, this time around, they had been enhanced through Kireina''s current power, attribute particles,wprehension, and Daos!
FLAAASH!
The gigantic Cursed ws resembled enormous diabolic arms, reminiscing of their evolution, Arms of Demise, it seemed to be a wondrousbination of both!
The enormous diabolic ck and red ws made of Essence of Demise, Chaos, many elements, skills, and abilities reached up to Isaac as they began to detonate near him, spreading the essence of demise and various curses and status effects one by one!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Unnnggh¡! Y-You damn¡! RAY OF ETERNAL SUBJUTATION!"
FLAAAAAASH!
Isaac has been gathering power over his chest this entire time just for this attack, as he released it all towards Kireina!
Her several Cursed ws and Arms of Demise caught the attacks for her, however, as the st of eternal subjugation ended being a bit more than a ray of divine light like the ones Apollo could make¡
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
Kireina, however, felt a sharp pain in her soul as she saw a hole in it.
"Ooh?!"
The hole wasn''t regenerating quickly as it was coated by the attribute particles of Isaac, Attribute Marks! Due to that, the damage was bigger.
But Kireina devoured it all and continued to fight eagerly. As she flew towards Isaac and continued to spam her beloved Skill! How memorable!
Isaac began to unleash more of his innate Hero Powers as if it wasn''t enough, he awakened several new powers as his Epic continued to advance. After all, he was fighting against his destined enemy, Kireina! Due to this, the Epic System was continuously rewarding him with new power to confront her, because that was totally not what someone like the System Master was doing purposedly!
"Isaac is being aided by the System of Epics itself¡ Interesting. Can he get infinite powerups from it? I doubt it, there''s a limit of how much his soul can take before it burst like a balloon¡ Maybe I should use a bit more of power¡" thought Kireina, as her shing crimson-red eyes opened wide and released countless rays of curses while her Cursed ws and Arms of Demise caught up to Isaac and grasped his body, detonating right after!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"UAAGGH¡!"
Isaac''s body had been reinforced and healed several times, but his soul was weakening by the second, and even as he was now, he was barely fighting back!
The curses and status effects, although temporary, were just as deadly to him, as his power started to diminish and grow weaker by the second, he understood just how mighty the power of Kireina''s abilities was! She was truly someone he was destined to fight!
"Hahaha! What''s wrong?! Growing weaker?!"ughed Kireina, provoking the hero to grow wrathful!
"RRRRAAAAAAAAHHH!"
FLAAAASH!
"Oh!"
Kireina nced with fascination as Isaac seemed to have awakened yet another ridiculous Skill, one named [Supernova]!
With this power, Isaac automatically gathered power within his body and released it into an explosion of start light towards anyone around him, the powerful attack contained all of his attribute particles, and Aether stat into it, making it a deadly explosive attack!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
Kireina, however, expanded her body around and began to devour everything without any issue, suppressing the deadly light and reaching up to Isaac with a gigantic Cursed w!
"Uuaaagggh¡! I won''t¡ lose¡!" cried Isaac, although he was already barely standing, his soul was about to burst!
"You''re an obsessed little ant¡ But it was fun while itsted!" said Kireina, as she was about to consume Isaac in a powerful ck hole¡!
However!
TRUUUMM!
A sudden tremor emerged from Isaac''s¡ origin core!
TRUUUMM!
Something big¡ was awakening from within it!
TRUUUMM!
"Oh?! So they even gifted you one of these¡"
Isaac awakened something¡ something that could lead him to victory!
His eyes opened wide as they shone with bright yellow light.
It was a Dao!
-----
Chapter 1037 - [The Fated Holy War] 25/?: The Might Of A Caterpillar! Kireina VS Isaac 2
Chapter 1037 - [The Fated Holy War] 25/?: The Might Of A Caterpir! Kireina VS Isaac 2
-----
The System Master''s eyes shone with malice as he saw through the System that Isaac was awakening more and more of his destined Skills! However, the one that surprised him the most was, of course, the power of his Dao!
"The Dao that the Supreme God of Star Ocean gifted to him through his Divine Protection¡! To think that he would awaken it ahead of time¡ Kireina, you don''t own a Dao yet! Even with your higher Law Comprehension, if you lower your guard, you''ll die! Haha¡! Good! Let''s keep awakening some more power, Isaac! You better not die before you take her down with you!"
The System Master residing within his Divine Realmughed maliciously as he was already savoring the moment, he would be able to see Kireina in herst moments, as she meets her ultimate demise!
Oh, how much he enjoyed seeing that moment!
Although his children had major power over the System, the System Master was still the Master of the Systems! With his powers and authorities, he was able to see through the System and affect it directly through using the power of his wondrous Supreme Divinity of the System!
He forced his way into it and began to unlock Isaac''s powers nned through his Epic ahead of time, easily abusing the Epic System and the condition of fighting against Kireina!
Although most of these skills would only be rewarded if he defeated her, in actuality¡ But now, he was getting them ahead of time, and being rewarded for being a weakling¡
In the end, through the sheer amount of power he was gaining, Kireina took enough time for him to awaken something even deeper and profound! His Dao!
The System Master showed off a shit-eating smile over his face made of white light, as he looked at Isaac with fascination¡
"Now, Legendary Hero, Isaac¡ Show off the might of a guardian of fate itself such as you!"
Meanwhile, Isaac felt something awakening within him as he was being overwhelmed by Kireina''s might and almost killed!
Like a hero blessed by fortune and fate, the heavens themselves reacted to his petition, to his desire to grow stronger and defeat the evil that had brought so much suffering to so many innocent lives¡ to defeat the one that caused the death of his brother!
His brother, his most loving figure, the one that always took care of him, the one that was like his own father! The only family he had.
Even now, he hasn''t forgotten about his brother¡ the young and spirited adventurer¡ Even now that he was such a powerful Great God, Isaac didn''t forget!
And he thought about hispanions, all of them who must be fighting now, desperate to survive somehow¡ He had to do it, he had to win, no matter what!
Even if he had to defy fate¡ even if he had to defy the most demonic and monstrous primordial chaos entity in the entire world of Genesis, even if he had to face and defeat the monstrosity, the absolute abomination that Kireina was¡ He had to do it! He had to fight!
To fight and win!
There weren''t middle grounds here. It was either victory¡ or imminent death!
Isaac''s emotions began to bubble like an enormous amount of power, as the sphere of transcendental light residing within the depths of his soul, his Origin Core, began to glow with bright power, the Dao gifted to him, which was sealed into his origin core from long ago by the Supreme God of Star Oceans had awakened!
FLAAAAASH!
His emotions, conviction, and ideals led him to this! To this power!
Isaac could feel it, this waspletely different from anything he had ever used before! This power¡ it even defied Fate itself?!
It even defied Laws! This was¡
"My Dao!"
Isaac unleashed enormous quantities of power across the battlefield as space and time around him began to distort, the power of a Dao even made space and time tremble!
"This Dao¡ A Cosmic Dao?!" asked Kireina in disbelief.
Isaac didn''t have Lesser Dao, nor a Grand Dao¡ He had a Cosmic Dao!
In the category of Dao''s utility, power, and growth potential, there were several Ranks.
Lesser Dao was the lowest capable of defying the power of Gods, then came Grand Daos, capable of defying fate, and then¡ Cosmic Daos, capable of defying thews of the universe!
Kireina only had Dao Fragments, she didn''t even have a full-fledged Dao! Yet¡ here it was, Isaac had a fullyprehended and assimted Cosmic Dao?!
"What kind of bullshit is this?" wondered Kireina, as she couldn''t help but feel intrigued and also a
bit envious!
"How hard have you sucked your Supreme God''s cock for him to give you such a gift, little whore?" asked Kireina, she was pissed!
Isaac was suddenly awakened by Kireina''s remark¡
What kind of words were those?!
She was way too foulmouthed!
"Y-You¡! What did you say?! You monster! Stop saying such horrible things!" roared Isaac, as he revealed the power of his Dao which began to overflow all across his body and soul, fusing with it and increasing all of his powers exponentially!
"Sorry, it''s just that this is a lot of bullshit, where did you even get this from? I am sure that the cock of the Supreme God of Star Oceans must have tasted pretty nice for you to grow addicted to his vor so you could get such a gift, right? Now I am beginning to wonder how good your blowjobs are, you fucking little bitch," asked Kireina.
Isaac''s face suddenly twisted in disgust as he red at Kireina with pure wrath!
"T-THE FUCK ARE YOU TALKING ABOUUUUTTTTT?! TAKE ME SERIOUSLY FOR ONCE!!!"
FLAAAAAASH!
Isaac rushed towards Kireina at a blinding speed, as if he had be the incarnation of light itself!
"Oh, but I am taking you seriously! Bubu!"
FLASH!
"Bubuuuu!"
Bubu suddenly emerged from Kireina''s body, as Isaac was left startled!
"A¡ Caterpir?"
"Bubuuuuu!"
Bubu suddenly got angry to had been looked low at being a caterpir.
The prideful race of Primordial Chaos Caterpirs was a powerful race of only one member! How dare he insult it?!
Death! Only death awaits him!
"What kind of joke is this-"
CRUNCH!
"GUEEGGHH?!"
Bubu rushed towards Isaac so fast he emerged right in front of his face, moving his jaws, he took arge chunk out of his pretty face and made him groan in agony! The shield of Dao he had over his body seemed to not have shielded him enough!
"GGRYAAFGGH¡! GET OFF!"
Isaac desperately moved his de and released a cannon concentrating all the power of his Doa towards Bubu! Bubu took it head-on as he was sent through the airs!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
"Bueh?"
However, Bubu was not amused!
"BUUUU!"
As Isaac was regenerating, Bubu rushed towards him, ignoring his Dao Beam, and reaching him in an instant!
Suddenly, an enormous w made of primordial Chaos infused with three different fullyprehended Daos and over 300k Chaos Attribute Particles reached Isaac!
"Eh?!"
CLAAAAASH!
Isaac''s entire body was torn apart into pieces as he was sent into the ground!
BOOOOMMM!
Kireina pped her hands happily.
"Oh wow! Good work, Bubu-chan! That was an amazing Cursed w! You really beat that sissy to the ground!" said Kireina.
"Bubuubuu!" said Bubu, as it felt proud of its might!
Isaac''s entire body began to fuse together and regenerate through the power of the Dao, as the Dao began to fuse even more with his entire being, fully readjusting himself to the assimtion of the Dao meant that the user itself would be the Dao!
Due to this, incredible enhancements to his physique, regeneration, and more were applied right away!
Isaac was torn apart by Bubu''s incredible might, but he came back right away!
"W-What kind of joke is thissss?! Why¡ Why is a caterpir beating me?! I awakened a DAO!" cried Isaac, as he flew towards Bubu with all his might!
"Oh damn, here hees again¡ Can''t have some fun, huh? He must be desperate to suck his Supreme God''s cock again, so he goes crazy over finishing this fight to get back to his knees¡" sighed Kireina while shrugging.
"STOP TALKING ABOUT COCKS!" cried Isaac.
"Make me."
BOOOOMMM!
"UNNNGH?!"
Kireina teleported right behind Isaac, whose mind was unstable due to his anger and the power of the Dao consuming his entire being! Kireina used her sharp heels and kicked Isaac in the nuts, crushing them into minced meat and throwing him into the sky!
CLAAAAAASH!
"UUGGYYYRRAAGGGGHH¡! MY BALLS¡!"
"What''s wrong? I doubt you ever use them anyways." Said Kireina while feeling confused¡
"Bubu!"
Bubu teleported using Kireina''s Abilities as he was able to share anything she had, emerging behind Isaac, and pping his entire body with his tongue!
Of course, with the might of this caterpir, his long and slippery tongue was like a deadly whip, taking chunks of flesh and pieces of his soul with each sessful attack!
SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! CLAAAASH!
"GGRRYAARERRGG¡!"
Isaac once more cried like a little sissy as he was sent into the ground, crashing down into the barriers of the formation as the Dao began to doubt if this kid was really worthy of him¡
Indeed, Daos of the level of Cosmic Daos were so powerful they even possessed a consciousness of their own. After it had finally been reborn through Isaac''s awakening, the Dao had thought Isaac would use him well¡ but this kid has only been being treated like a whore that sucked someone''s cock for this power while being beaten up all the time.
He was just a very resilient punching bag at this point¡
No! The Dao couldn''t believe this! It had to do something!
"You''re such a useless vessel, wake up and fight!" roared the Dao, waking up Isaac from his pained daze.
"Ah¡! Y-You''re the Dao?!" asked Isaac.
"Who else? Now move! Take this power and fight! My creator wanted you to win, so win!"
"Ah¡ I will!"
Isaac was overwhelmed by power as he was reborn in the energies of this powerful Cosmic Dao!
"Youckprehension of thews that make up this Dao, you''re using power you cannot even wield properly¡ Foolish kid." Sighed Kireina, pointing her index finger towards Isaac as she released a gigantic beam of chaos!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
FLAAAAAASH!
"I am¡ I am not going to lose!!!"
Isaac unleashed his power, raising his de, and unleashing a powerful shing attack with it, which formed into a powerful beam of bright yellow-gold light infused with all the power of his Dao!
The power of this Dao infused into his beam, as it began to grow bigger and bigger!
"Oho? Bubu, give me a hand."
"Buuuu!"
Bubu joined the beam fight and with just a little push¡!
"Eh?!"
BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
David was once more in the ground! How predictable!
What will he do to achieve victory?!
-----
Chapter 1038 - [The Fated Holy War] 26/?: Venom Against Might! Nesiphae VS Ray
Chapter 1038 - [The Fated Holy War] 26/?: Venom Against Might! Nesiphae VS Ray
-----
Isaac couldn''t believe it! This little Caterpir that came out of nowhere, Bubu, began to crush him!
Maybe Kireina wouldn''t be able to easily deal with Isaac, but with Bubu''s power, it was possible!
The worst part of it all was just how pathetic this entity looked to Isaac¡ It was, after all, just a caterpir!
What the heck was wrong with this world now?!
Isaac should be winning; he had awakened his amazing new Dao!
But why wasn''t he winning? He had plot armor by his side!
Or did he?
The powerful Dao within him got even more frustrated, just how long did Isaac n to mop the floor with his face?
For a slight of a second, the Dao began to consider just switching sides¡ But it remembered his creator, the Supreme God of Star Oceans, and could not¡
"Sigh¡ MOVE!"
The Dao suddenly infused more power into Isaac''s pained soul and body, regenerating it and fusing itself with him!
FLAAASH!
"Aahh¡ I won''t fall¡! I will¡ defeat you, Kireina!" cried Isaac. As he flew towards his fated enemy, but Bubu wouldn''t get off the way!
"Is that so? Let''s see if you can defeat Bubu though¡"
Meanwhile, within another space of the formation, a fight between two axe wielders had just started some time ago¡
Ray, the "big brother" figure of Isaac and his physically strongest ally wielded the power of starlight inherited from Isaac''s Epic, as his gigantic golden axe artifact shed with new power continuously.
Stars and cosmic illusions emerged from his axe as his muscr body shone brightly with the tight armor over it.
His brown skin filled with scars made his foe admire a bit of his personality as a battle junkie¡ His eyes shone brightly as starlight came from them.
His shiny armor infused more and more power into him, it was specially made to infuse power to let him stockpile it through his muscles¡
He was a fighting machine and a Great God at that!
And his opponent¡ it was a gigantic beauty. A monstrous being to him. But nheless, she was beautiful¡
Her skin was purple-colored like grape, her eyes sharp and red, she had ck horns growing from her forehead, spiraling to the heavens above. Her hips ended in an incredibly long and scaled snake-like tail, each scale was like an armor te, and she had many, making it incredibly sturdy.
Her upper torso was not nude, however, as she wore an enormous and heavy-looking ck armor with several spiky designs¡ She loved this armor, which she had carried ever since she met Kireina, and whom she had upgraded many times until it became this amazing power¡
Her long, purple-colored hair waved with the wind produced by her monstrous aura of darkness, poison, and war, which shaped as enormous snakes hissing furiously at him.
She had four arms, and each harm had a weapon too¡
But this time, she chose to only wield one, the first one she ever had, which had also been upgraded into a powerful artifact of Divine Rank!
"Do I have to fight you to get back to Isaac?" asked Ray with a serious expression, unlike Isaac, his calm personality and confident nature made him more fitting in a battle to the death.
"That''s right. You have to kill me first¡ To get back to your friend, boy¡" said Nesiphae, smiling mischievously. Her size had been reduced for better and faster fighting, only being around 5 meters tall. But still enormouspared to the boy¡
"Huh, I never thought I would get in this situation¡ Isaac, wait for me, buddy!"
FLAAASH!
Ray rushed towards Nesiphae, resembling a sh of starlight energy and red energy, War Energy, part of his main divinity!
Interestingly enough, Nesiphae''s secondary divinity was also War!
CLAAAASH!
The enormous, purple-colored axe of Nesiphae shed against the powerful axe of Ray, as both released shockwaves of power that expanded through the entire battlefield!
BOOOOM!
Nesiphae didn''t wait for a single second more as she raised her axe once more and used her tail to hit Ray from behind!
"That won''t work!"
CLAAASH!
Ray intercepted her powerful tail with his axe and pushed her down, leaving arge wound, right before intercepting her axe reaching to him like a guillotine with the very axe, he used to intercept her tail at time record!
"Divine Axe Arts: Heaven Splitting sh!"
CLAAAAAASH!
The powerful technique was released like a slicing shockwave of starlight power mixed with his war divinity, shing against Nesiphae''s axe and pushing her upwards!
Impressive!
However¡
Nesiphae''s eyes shone brightly as she unleashed her Divine Aura, her deadly poison began to seep into Ray''s body and weaken his stats, although the damage it dealt was minimal, her poison was a divinity, a great divinity to boot, so it was meant to be as strong as this!
"S-Shit!"
Ray rushed away as Nesiphae readied a summon!
BOOM!
A gigantic snake made of her Aura rushed towards Ray, trying to engulf himpletely!
"Get away!"
SLAAAASH!
Ray released a powerful sh, slicing the snake in half!
However¡!
The snake began to glow before being destroyed, as it exploded before Ray!
"Eeehhh?!"
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
"T-That''s not fair!" cried Ray, as he slowly began to heal.
"Fairness? What are you talking about? You''re asking for fairness to the ones you deem as evil, boy? You''re an idiot, aren''t you?" sighed Nesiphae, waving her head.
"Tch¡! You''re right!"ughed Ray, his smile grew rather sickly-looking, as his eyes shed with bright red light, his divinity began to surge like a tornado around him, as he infused it into his body and moved to an incredible speed towards Nesiphae!
FLAAAAASH!
Nesiphae smiled as she did the exact same and flew towards him!
CLAAASH!
Their axes shed once more as Nesiphae''s fists rushed towards Ray and began to punch him from all sides!
Her arms were not skinny at all, but quite muscr, and her strength was devastating to an insane degree!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"UNNNGGH?!"
Ray cried in pain as he shaped his aura like fists as well, intercepting Nesiphae''s prowess with his own!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The starlight was powerful, but Nesiphae''s fists secreted deadly poison that seeped into his aura, and infected it!
Sheughed maliciously while doing so, as from her mouth, a breath attack of poison came out too!
FLAAAAASH!
"S-Shit!"
Ray was filled once more with poison, as the poisonous smoke filled his sight.
Suddenly, a gigantic axe reached up to him as he raised his own, intercepting it!
But because he was in midair, he was thrown into the ground!
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
"Unnnngggh¡! Why is my healing not working?! Poison shouldn''t even be a problem for me!" roared Ray, standing up again.
"Fool. Do you think Poison is not an element, but something used by the weak or something? By Attribute Particles of Poison and my Comprehension of the Poison Attribute Law would like to say otherwise¡" said Nesiphae.
"Law¡! As long as I have the power of War and Starlight within me, I will not lose! Isaac is waiting for me! I will defeat you, no matter what, snake woman!" roared Ray, reaching up to Nesiphae heroically, as Nesiphae smiled maliciously and intercepted his attack with her long nails, releasing countless shing attacks seeped with poison and infused with war attribute divinity into them, increasing their damage dealt tremendously!
Ray barely intercepted the attack with his enormous axe, as he gritted his teeth and began to roar bravely!
"RRRAAAAAAAA!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Suddenly, from his body, the aura of his divinities surged like enormous fists and meteors, firing themselves towards Nesiphae in session!
"Nnngh?!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The powerful never-ending barrage of fist-shaped projectiles reached Nesiphae, her defenses were suddenly broken by the sheer power of Ray''s Aura, as she was demolished!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
But Nesiphae only smiled maliciously, her eyes shining brightly with crimson-red light!
FLASSSSSSHH!
Her entire body exuded a powerful sh of divine energy as her poison began to seep everywhere, her snakes took out the fists and devoured them with the power of War enhancing them, it was a deadlybo!
Her wounded body slowly recovered through recovering poison, as she reached up to Ray at an incredible speed!
FLAAAASH!
"S-She''s fast!"
Ray gritted his teeth as he realized that the armor wasn''t slowing her down at all!
"That''s a good spirit, show me more of what you got! Give me some challenge!"ughed Nesiphae, her vicious power overwhelming Ray as her axe, fists, and her Aura continuously overwhelmed and ate him alive!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAHS!
"UUNNNNNNGGRRROOOOOO!"
Ray roared bravely as he raised his axe and began to infuse everything, he had on it and his body, thousands of techniques began tobine into a powerful divine technique, releasing it towards Nesiphae as his axe began enormous, like that of a titan!
CLAAAAAASH!
Nesiphae was overwhelmed by the attack as she was thrown away!
"Amazing!" she said, praising Ray''s efforts, she rushed towards him again as her armor shielded her from the damage of that attack, although her bones had broken and regenerated back a couple of times!
"Heh, you''re enjoying this?!" asked Ray, as he roared, his axe shed with crimson-red light and starlight aura, intercepting Nesiphae''s attacks one by one, barely!
Ray felt like he was surpassing his limits at this very moment, slowly but steadily, he was evolving in battle!
Nesiphaeughed maliciously as her attacks reached up to Ray in quick session, her power was overwhelming him with every second, he was going to die if things continued like this!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
But¡
"Not yet!!!"
Ray roared more bravely than ever before; his aura shaped in the form of a brave lion as it roared back at Nesiphae!
Nesiphae smiled at this, her aura shaped itself as hissing snakes and fought back against the beasts that came from Ray''s aura unexpectedly!
CLASH! CLASH! BOOOM!
"W-What was that?!" asked Ray in surprise, he had never seen this before!
"You''re evolving in battle, boy! Prepare yourself!"
Nesiphae showered Ray with thousands of snakes and her axe attacks mixed into it, as Ray intercepted her with his own axe and his powerful lion, the battle continued for minutes after minutes, the roaring of the beasts and the shing of the axes, it was a beautiful sight to behold!
War Attribute versus War Attribute, Starlight versus Poison!
Ray''s powerful attributes rushed towards Nesiphae''s attributes, their great divinities shing majestically as the fight seemed that it would nevere to an end!
Nesiphae smiled, she was enjoying this¡ this was a beautiful challenge!
"What a wonderful boy!" she thought.
CLAAASH!
However, her axe fell over him, as his axe suddenly cracked!
CRASH!
"But his is as far as you go!"
"Unnnggh¡! W-Wait¡! I-Isaac¡!"
SLAAAAASH!
Ray''s entire body was sliced apart, as his soul was destroyed into pieces!
Nesiphae caught all the pieces and quickly saved them inside her Inventory¡
"What a talented warrior... Maybe Kireina will bring you back, who knows?"
-----
Chapter 1039 - [The Fated Holy War] 27/?: A Battle Between Magicians! Zehe VS Sate
Chapter 1039 - [The Fated Holy War] 27/?: A Battle Between Magicians! Zehe VS Sate
-----
A Young man with a pale appearance and long ck hair that covered his eyes, wearing a purple tunic and hoodie and wearing arge ck staff, Sate, one of Isaac''s powerful mages and curse casters, found himself within a strange space.
"What the heck happened? Ah¡ I see. Space Maniption, quite good too¡ This formation seems to be made of¡ many formations?! What kind of monster can make this- Ah, Kireina, of course¡" he sighed.
Sate as a cunning and viinous young man couldn''t fight his enemies without investigating as much as he could about them. He had learned anything there could be within the realm about Kireina. From the interdimensional shop to any other god that there was in the central continent.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Due to that, he learned a lot about her, her amazing acts, the insane growth speed she had, and more¡
He learned how she was a viinous woman just like him, and how she was so monstrously strong and insanely cunning that one could expect all sorts of crazy gimmicky fights from her.
It was said that her fight against Hephaestus was incredibly chaotic, the number of powers that she and her wives had made up for all of it quite crazily¡
Not only she had an amazing affinity with all elements, but her power over the Chaos Attribute, the rarest attribute of the entire world was incredible, and she was shaping herself to be a Supreme Goddess of Chaos! The first one there could ever be¡
Wasn''t she insane enough? No, she was never insane enough.
Through all the things he learned about her, one of the things he found very particr was that, despite how monstrously evil she was, despite how abominable she was, and despite how strong and powerful she was¡ She still was a mother, a mother of a family, and her wives and children, even her friends and allies¡ She was very overprotective of them and had trained them to levels of strength that shocked the world.
In the end, many Gods that knew info about her had always ended in a conclusion¡ Despite what the righteous Pantheons said about her, and despite what the world''s will said about her, Kireina was only fighting to protect those she loved.
She fought to grow stronger and be more suited to protect those she loved.
She fought so problems wouldn''t easily befall them, so tragedies, in a world that discriminated monsters such as her, wouldn''te knocking to her door¡
If this was the case¡ Why was she even deemed as evil? She hasn''tmitted mass genocide, nor she had dered war on the entire world, nor she had gone killing innocents, she usually killed those that provoked her first or were nning to kill her already¡
So why? What was wrong with this woman who was trying to survive and protect herself?
She was clearly not doing these things out of pleasure, it was to survive!
Sate was perhaps the only member of Isaac''s party that had actuallyprehended her.
But he was on the wrong side now, and he, sadly, was also fighting to protect those he cared for.
Isaac, despite being a stupid kid with a heroplex, was still Sate''s dear friend.
And Sate has not trained all this time to just die now and not even help his friend!
"Isaac, wait for me¡" he said, as he smiled maliciously and pridefully, ring at the woman in front of him.
A beautiful woman with six arms, pale-blue skin, sharp crimson-red eyes, long goat-like horns of ck color, a third vertical eye in the middle of her forehead, and silvery-white hair growing from her head, alongside pointy ears, and fur growing in her legs and arms, she was a beast-kin race, based in her fur, ws, and even the goat-like ears she had.
But she had six arms! Well, she was abination of a multi-armed race of Oni and also of a beast-kin race named Baphomet. But now that she had be a Great Goddess at the peak of her strength, and while receiving the boost of the totems merged into her body like tattoos, simrly to Nesiphae, she was overflowing with a tremendous aura of shadows and darkness. Her eyes glowing eerily with sharp crimson-red light.
But Sate knew it, eh detected it from the get-go, she wasn''t a simple great goddess of darkness or something, she was a witch!
He could easily see as she was not using her energy away into a pointless aura, the presence she emanated was actually just the reflection of the terrifying power within her¡
She was containing her divine energy masterfully within her soul, like all good mages that have learned to not waste energy could do.
Additionally, she kept a calm andposed pose, her staff was ready to move and release an incantation at any time too.
Her eyes were sharp, and her breath was calm like the breeze. Her heart released beats that emanated strong quantities of Mana from within. Sate noticed that she was forming an incantation mentally without even saying a word, and hundreds of magic circles were beginning to be made, but because they were invisible through her ability of magic circle-lessness, normal people couldn''t see them. But Sate was able to.
The wondrous constructs of mana all around her were very incredibly precise, it was as if her mind was like a supeputer! Her incantations continued to emerge around her, creating an aura of endless shadows and darkness, and even void and space attributes, which emerged as a mere derivation of her incredible mastery over her main attribute, without even possessing an affinity for these two.
It was said that those that were incredible mages had the power of bringing the grace of other elements through the amazing mastery of the single element they were born with.
Those were named¡ Sages.
And Zehe had reached the stage of a Sage even as a mortal, as she had managed to manipte space through her power overshadows and darkness, which derived the power of ck holes, which was part void and space. And through reverse engineering a spell''s effect, she tapped into an element she wasn''t even able to use originally!
This was what being a mage is all about! It was about interacting with the elements, with mana, with magic! To use one''s ess to magic¡ and use everything there could be on their reach!
Zehe smiled back at Sate, the boy couldn''t help but smile boldly, cold sweat began to pour from his neck.
"Before her, I am nothing." He thought.
Sate had been training and investigating magic for years since he was raised by a Goblin long ago until he became Isaac''s Legendary party member¡ he had mastered Dark Arts and even his Shadow and Darkness Affinity¡
But before Zehe''s mastery¡
"So weak!" he thought.
"I have been sent here to have some fun with you. You seem like a decent magician¡ What''s your name, boy?" asked Zehe.
"My name''s Sate. May I have the honor of hearing yours?" asked Sate.
"Zehe."
"Zehe¡ So she''s the one I must fight¡ Her power is just as amazing as Kireina herself¡ Are her wives this strong already? What kind of training do they undergo to reach this level of power?!" thought Sate.
"Alright then, let''s see what you have in store¡ Let''s start with something simple. Requiem of Darkness and Shadows." Said Zehe, a second after millions of forms of magic, which were magic circles without the magic circle into it began to activate all around her, Sate was suddenly bathed by eternal darkness which began to consume space itself!
TRUUUUMMMM!
"S-Shit! Dark Matter Sphere!"
BOOOM!
Sate''s power was siphoned by the darkness that Zehe conjured however, he protected himself with Dark Matter Sphere, a Shadow and Darkness Spell that absorbs darkness to grow stronger and more resilient, countering Zehe''s spell as it absorbed the darkness and became stronger as a shield!
"Oho? Not bad!"
Zehe looked at Sate''s performance fascinated, he was really a talented kid!
"Symphony of Void within the Shadows."
TRUUUUMMM!
Suddenly, a mother million magic forms activated in quick session as if they were countless cogs spiraling after one another, creating magic formations in an instant!
Suddenly, the shadow itself covered everything as it began to seep into space, devouring it and forming enormous void-attribute ck holes all around Sate, absorbing his magic and suctioning him! If he were to fall in one of these, he would surely die!
His sphere of dark matter began to fade away as it was siphoned by the void, as he quickly smiled wickedly and moved his staff around!
"This woman¡ She''s an incredible genius at magic! I can''t believe that I have the honor of fighting someone so talented!" thought Sate, as he began to conjure a dozen of spells in an instant!
Enormous spheres of darkness surged through the void itself, absorbing it all back so they wouldn''t damage him, and then the spheres flew towards Zehe, looking to explode before her!
BOOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOM!
The explosions of magic detonated, bathing Zehe in their explosive damage!
However!
"Not bad!"
Zehe emerged alive, she had bathed in this darkness that could easily consume a great god¡
One of her arms was missing, but it regrew through shadows that emerged from her cut flesh and materialized into an arm. By seeing this, Sate realized that she had already merged with the elements themselves¡ She had be a Spirit Sage!
And to boot, that she didn''t take enough damage was because she reduced the damage she took through her incredible high Darkness/Shadow Law Comprehension!
"This is¡ amazing¡ She had alreadypleted the assimtion process¡ As she bes a being of pure magic?! Show me more!"
Sate began tough maniacally as a fight of magic started even fierce than before, spells of all types began to sh against one another. Zehe distorted space through her void derived from shadows, surprising Sate with every spell she had.
Meanwhile, Sate unleashed all sorts ofbinations of spells, Curses merged with darkness to create enormous pseudo dimensions of soul-consuming vacuums, which Zehe easily survived and destroyed with her mere will¡!
BOOOM!
"Ray of Eternal Dark Shadows!"
FLAAAAASH!
An enormous ray of shadows reached Sate as he smiled wickedly, gritting his teeth¡ he was already in hisst moments¡ However, despite the sure death he was going to experiment, he couldn''t help but be happy!
He felt frustrated for not being able to help Isaac, but¡ he had fulfilled one of his wishes by goingpletely all out against an amazing expert as magic such as Zehe!
"GRAAA!"
Sate''s magic shed against Zehe''s, but her shadows and darkness were greater, emerging as an endless mass of abyssal obscurity¡
"So beautiful¡"
BOOOOOMMM!!!
Sate was consumed by it and died with a smile.
"What an odd man¡ Well, I can''t deny I had my fun¡" thought Zehe, grabbing his shattered soul and his corpse.
-----
Chapter 1040 - [The Fated Holy War] 28/?: Dextery VS Thunder! Brontes VS Sagrid
Chapter 1040 - [The Fated Holy War] 28/?: Dextery VS Thunder! Brontes VS Sagrid
-----
A Young and tall man with pale white skin and sharp ck eyes nced at his surroundings. His hair was silky and ck and made into a ponytail. His features were handsome, with a sharp chin. There was a certain feminine charm to his beauty, his eyes had long eyshes, and his smile would often be seductive even to other men, but the only man he smiled at was Isaac.
Sagrid nced at his surroundings with a calm andposed mind. He was an expert assassin, spy, and incredible agile and dexterous with all sorts of hidden weapons, he was a master of camouge, stealth, and the ability to use all sorts of chemicals and poisons to imbue his secret weapons with¡
He wore simple ninja-like clothes, which were in fact a powerful Divine Rank Artifact, he was filled with Kunai, daggers, and more weapons across his body.
Although he seemedposed, he was rmed.
"Where am I?! What happened to lord Isaac¡! Lord Isaac! I must go back to him¡! Is this a trap settled up by that malicious demon?! And¡ Is this my opponent? Certainly, not a good match¡" he sighed. As he nced at the opponent in front of him.
A beautiful and tall cyclops woman, her body was packed with beautiful and hard muscles, her skin was copper-colored, almost shiny, and metallic, with many golden tattoos that made her look even stronger, to an extent¡
Her single eye shed with bright yellow-gold colors, releasing sparks of lightning all across her. Her calm expression seemed to be simr to Sagrid¡
Her long and spiky hair seemed to be made of thin copper threads, and she had a grown of enormous copper-gold horns spiraling around her head¡ She wore simple and rather sexy clothes that showed off most of her body, she didn''t need armor, her skin was her armor.
She wielded an enormous and glorious golden club filled with sharp spikes, which she often used to crush the heads of her enemies into sttered guts.
Brontes was the definition of a tank and a warrior at the same time as having shing lightning speed, enormous explosive thundering power, and a great tenacity that not many could evenpare to¡
Compared to Sagrid, someone who was raised into a powerful and agile warrior that abused their enemies'' weak points and used all sorts of secret ways of fighting, she was a terrible match to him¡
She seemed to not fear to show any weaknesses because she simply didn''t seem to have. The only way to overpower her was through¡ sheer strength!
Sagrid, however, was a man devoted to his master, Isaac, and wasn''t going to let this woman be on his path. Even if he had to crawl, even if he had to roar and be a monster, he had to fight.
He wasn''t a frail human anymore, but a Great God at Rank 9¡ Even if he wasn''t specialized in raw physicalbat, he should be able to fight almost on equal terms with her¡
And with a bit of shrewdness in battle¡ He should be able to win!
Brontes inspected the man in front of her¡ He was probably stronger than Vretrion despite his smaller size.
"I am Brontes Copperheart, and I am your opponent. What''s your name, young man?" she asked.
"¡Sagrid." Said Sagrid. No other word was spout out of his mouth.
Brontes smiled.
"Come." She said with a defiant smile.
Sagrid squinted his eyes¡
FLASH!
And disappeared.
Brontes'' eyesight activated as she scanned the entire area in a quarter of a second, but she wasn''t able to find Sagrid!
"Oh?"
Through the power of [Absolute Divine Presence Nullification] a special ability he had awakened after reaching Great God Rank 9, Sagrid had the power topletely conceal his presence, even to the system itself.
Of course, this ability was not without a price, as it cost immense quantities of divine energy!
Would he be able to pull it out before he could finish off Brontes?!
"You''re a rogue-type fighter, are you not? Oh, more like an assassin¡"
CLASH!
Brontes moved at the literal speed of lightning as she received Sagrid''s attack, his daggers coated in deadly and corrosive venom capable of even melting great gods were blocked by her club coated in shing golden thunder!
TRUUUUMMM!
An explosive shockwave of thunder befell Sagrid as he gritted his teeth!
"Blink!"
FLASH!
Using the short-distance teleportation Skill, Blink, Sagrid was able to teleport away from Brontes in time, only for her thunder to twist itself and shape into a dragon, following him!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Incredible¡!"
Sagrid flew into the air and used his ability,pletely disappearing once more!
Even the thunder wasn''t able to find him, and exploded into the spatial walls!
BOOOOM!
FLASH!
Sagrid used this explosion as his opportunity, reaching up to Brontes'' front and trying to pierce her eye with a paralyzing poison-coated Kunai!
Brontes received the Kunai with an explosive thunder barrier, the Kunai was reduced to ashes!
"What?! That Kunai was a Divine Rank Item!" he thought, as he decided to disappear once more.
"I like it, I''ve never fought with someone as tricky as you. I might learn a thing or two¡ But don''t worry, I have not gone easy on you at all!"
CRAAAASHHH!
Brontes released an immense explosive shockwave of thunder all around her, Sagrid had no other ce to hide and revealed himself to her!
"Not even Great Gods of Thunder would be able to produce so much thunderous power! And this thunder is¡ both divine and spirit-based?!" thought Sagrid, as he used Blink repeatedly, but the thunderbolts ultimately hit him several times, burning through his body severely!
"Uuaaaggh¡!"
"Come on, are you going easy on me because I am a woman?" asked Brontes.
This, somehow, angered the young and handsome man¡
"As if I were to care if you were a woman!" he roared, his entire aura of Darkness and Poison emerged from his body, as they fused with his equipment and formed a samurai-like armor!
FLAAASH!
"Oh?!"
Brontes was suddenly surprised, Sagrid had closebat methods!
With two of his daggers at each hand, Sagrid coated them on his divine aura and materialized it, suddenly transforming them into two Katanas!
"Being sneaky won''t work with this monster, I have to go directly to her¡ I will have to use this technique I''ve been practicing with Isaac-sama!" he thought, shing against Brontes with his deadly venomous katanas!
SLASH! SLASH! CLAAAAASH!
Brontes moved at an incredibly, lightning speed despite what her burly four-meter-tall body could suggest.
She kicked Sagrid in the stomach and then raised her club, hitting him in the sides!
CLAAAAASH!
"Uuuaaaggh¡!"
"Hm, not enough¡ Eh?!"
POOF!
Brontes was suddenly surprised, as Sagrid turned into¡ a log?!
FLAAAASH!
SLAASH!
Suddenly, Brontes was shed from behind by Sagrid!
"I was tricked!" she thought, as Sagrid had revealed that Brontes had been fighting a Divine Shadow Clone this entire time!
Her back was barely pierced, but blood still came out, and the venom of Sagrid''s weapon seeped into it!
"I did it!" he thought triumphantly!
Brontes, however, caught him with her hand, grasping his neck!
CRASH!
"GEEGGH¡!"
"Is your venom an instant death sort of deal?" asked Brontes.
"Nnngnhh¡! (Why is she still alive?! This venom should have killed her the moment it entered her bloodstream! It was extracted from Supreme God Rank Poison Attribute Divine Beasts!)"
Brontes suddenly revealed to Sagrid something terrifying. Her muscles moved to hermand and so did her bloodstream. The venom suddenly sprayed out of her wounds until it waspletely out of her system¡ by mere body maniption!
"I have bathed in my wife''s poison for months as a training. I have developed an incredible resistance to poison attribute¡" she said.
"W-What?!"
"And your poison attributeprehension is too low if it were the same as Nesiphae¡ I might be really almost dead by then¡ but you are not even 1% ofprehension on it¡" sighed Brontes while waving her head.
"You''re such a wasted effort." She sighed.
"W-WHAT?!"
Sagrid grew angered and frustrated, as his soul shaped as countless daggers and bathed over her!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Brontes Divine Aura responded with an explosive barrage of thunder, dissipating the poison with ease, her Thunder Attribute Comprehension had already reached over 50%! She was incredibly powerful with her main element, Sagrid couldn''t evenpare! Her Thunder''s strength was enhanced by so many times itpletely surpassed anyone within her level!
Zeus was but a bacteriapared to Brontes in levels of thunder maniption andprehension!
Brontes'' movements were sharp and precise as well! It was as if she wasn''t at all a barbarian fighter like she might seem to look!
Sagrid had managed to escape her strong hand, which was crushing his neck, as he continued to bathe her in attacks using his poisonous aura! He began to throw at her several powerful artifacts as a distraction, elemental explosions of all types began to bathe over her body, as all types of colors filled her sight!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"You got many tricks there!" she said.
FLAAASH!
However, Sagrid emerged behind her, the real one! As the one in front of her attacking her was a Shadow Clone¡! These clones possessed the same strength as the original body, but could only be summoned once! However, they were excellent for him!
"HHHAAAH!"
Sagrid took out a strange dagger and shed Brontes back with it!
TRUUUUMMM!
An explosion of strange, space and time distortion shockwaves reached her, as she felt¡ frozen in time!
"What¡?"
Brontes was still conscious, but she felt as if she had stopped moving¡
Sagrid smiled triumphantly, he had used the powerful Time Stop Dagger, a treasure found in a faraway Realm World''s Dungeon!
This powerful artifact had the power to stop a person in a time when it sliced it! The time, of course, was short, of only ten seconds.
But these ten seconds were more than enough for Sagrid to kill Brontes!
"It was a fruitful experience but, this is it!"
Sagrid began to bathe Brontes with attacks, her entire body was pierced with deadly toxins produced by daggers, Kunai, and other pocket-sized weapons, her soul began to fall apart!
"Heh¡!"
However, suddenly, Sagrid heard herughter at the second 3!
"Eh? Impossible!"
CRASH¡. CRAAASH!
Brontes used sheer strength and thunder coating her body to break through the time stop!
As if it were a ss, she shattered the time stop space and jumped towards Sagrid!
"Uaaggh¡!"
Brontes had overpowered time through¡ sheer strength and her thunder attribute!
"Yes, it''s over."
CRASH!
Sagrid''s neck was shattered into pieces by Brontes hands, as his soul fell apart into pieces at the same time¡
"Ahhh¡ I-Isaac-sama¡"
Sagrid fell into pieces, as Brontes quickly gathered his pieces.
"This guy was tougher than I thought¡" she said while vomiting blood.
-----
Chapter 1041 - [The Fated Holy War] 29/?: A Slimes Might! Rimuru VS Ana
Chapter 1041 - [The Fated Holy War] 29/?: A Slime''s Might! Rimuru VS Ana
-----
A young and beautiful girl nced at her surroundings in surprise and concern.
Her beautiful facial features made her look like a doll, her short emerald hair was beautiful, and it seemed as if it was really made by the mineral of the same name, and her sharp yellow-gold eyes shed with bright light.
Her facial expression seemed shocked though.
She wore beautiful clothes, light armor, a skirt, and tight stockings, she was Ana, the main long-distance fighter of the group Isaac. An energetic girl that was often leading the kids in the streets, but that Isaac took care of until she grew attached to him.
She wielded arge bow imbued with many elements, although her great divinity exuded the power of wind within her.
"Where am I? What happened- Eh?!"
Ana was greeted by the sight of a beautiful slime girl in front of her!
Her pale-blue aquamarine skin, her long and watery hair exuding rainbow colors as reflections, and her long and blue dress¡ she hadrge and wide hips, and evenrger breasts, her beauty was charming to even a girl like her¡ However, within those beautiful jewel-like rainbow-colored eyes, there was certainly a strong bloodthirst towards her, which made Ana instinctively move backward!
"I am Rimuru Dark Moon! Nice to meetcha, guu! Now, we are going to fight to the death! What''s your name?" she asked.
"T-To the death?! Wait¡ You''re Rimuru?! One of Kireina''s wives¡! And¡ the strongest!" muttered Ana in utter terror. Alongside Isaac, she had researched Kireina and her wives as much as possible.
In every record, there was, Rimuru was said to be the strongest wife and even subordinate¡ Her power was immense, and she even was said to have been Kireina''s first summoned monster, and the one that apanied her even while she was a butterfly!
How were the gods able to learn this, however? Well, the World''s Will shared all of this info freely, which it had stored through the information-storing processing ability of the world''s core!
She had sold her information, all she could find of her to everyone in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, this way, everyone would be prepared to fight her no matter what and would know her weaknesses, and all those that apanied her, even her children were listed!
Of course, Kireina didn''t take too kindly of this garbage that the World''s Will did, but she didn''t care in the end, because their power grew so fast all this info waspletely obsolete!
"I am Ana¡ And I won''t lose!" said Ana, her eyes were sharp.
She was still filled with fear and awe, but she couldn''t falter at all in front of one of Kireina''s wives! She had to fight bravely and confront her like the Heroine Great Goddess she was!
Rimuru noticed this fear and smiled innocently.
"Don''t worry, if you fight bravely, there''s the chance that you can be revived to aid uster on! So do your best, guuu!" she said, shing towards Ana at thundering speed!
"ording to the info, Rimuru is a master of spiritual elements¡ Her main elements are spiritual fire, thunder, water, and wind! Her slime body is troublesome, but nothing that fire magic cannot evaporate!" Ana thought, as her inventory opened in an instant and several concoctions shing with divine essence came out.
Rimuru raised her two elemental des and began to slice through Ana!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Each sh carried the spiritual power of several elements, but Ana used the [Sacred Wind After-Image] Skill to evade her attacks barely!
"What''s that guu?"
"Eat this!"
Ana threw the concoction towards Rimuru by sticking it to her arrow, Rimuru waved her hand as an enormous spiritual power came out of it and sted the concoction away!
CLASH!
The bottle, however, cracked and bathed Rimuru with a strange liquid.
"Eh? What''s this- Guu?!"
"Yes, and Rimuru is also incredibly innocent, na?ve, and stupid!"ughed Ana, as she managed to easily trick Rimuru!
Rimuru furrowed her eyebrows as she got angry.
"Whoa re you calling stupid guu?!"
FLAAAASH!
In an instant, she reached Ana as Ana fired a dozen arrows made of mes!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The arrows started to explode into enormous vortexes of divine mes, as Rimuru was engulfed on them!
"Eh?"
Rimuru realized that her elemental power was not working, and the mes began to consume her slime, turning her into vapor!
She, the strongest slime, was being defeated?!
"Hahaha! Now die calcinated!"ughed Ana, she had grown confident as she saw Rimuru being bathed in mes, as she bombarded her with more and more mes!
"Guuuuuueeehhh¡"
Rimuru cried in agony as she was turned into ashes!
Rimuru was dead!
The mes slowly dissipated, as Ana looked at Rimuru''s remains.
"There''s her soul!" said Ana, rushing towards it, grabbing it, and crushing it!
"Haha¡ I can''t believe how easy it was! I can''t believe it! Now, Isaac, where are you?"
Poof!
"Eh?"
Ana suddenly saw Rimuru emerge out of nowhere.
"Heee¡ I died?" she wondered.
"W-What?"
"Did you think I would die? Seriously guu?" she asked while furrowing her eyes.
"Eh? But I¡"
"I just got inside my divine realm and waited for the fire to go out¡ I left you a little clone to y around with guu¡ See? I am not stupid guu!" said Rimuru.
"W-What?! Divine Realm¡! I never thought about that¡! I can escape there too!" thought Ana, rushing inside her divine realm, but a giant de pierced her stomach!
CLAAAAASH!
"UUAAGH¡!"
Ana was thrown into the walls as the de of spiritual elements began to consume her body.
"Thatbination was pretty good, I am to admit it¡" said Rimuru.
"But it didn''t really affect me much guuu¡ Actually, look! I already assimted your divine fire guu¡" said Rimuru, as she suddenly transformed into a Slime of mes!
FLAAAASH!
Her entire colors changed to red and orange, her slime seemed to be made of semi-transparentva.
"W-What?!"
"How many times are you going to ask that question, guu?"
Ana quickly took away the de from her stomach with all the strength she could muster and escaped using Wind Leap and Wind After Image, shooting several arrows of water against Rimuru, generating powerful vortexes of water over her!
FLAAAAAASH!
"So now that I am fire you use water guu?!" asked Rimuru, as she waved her hands and mes emerged like a tsunami, crashing against Ana''s attack, and evaporating everything!
The vapor covered the area, as Ana used this opportunity to fire another arrow with the strange concoction capable of weakening Rimuru''s elemental spiritual power!
FLAAASH!
However, Rimuru caught it with her slime tentacle and devoured it.
"Hmm, this is the thing that makes me weaker guu¡ Actually, it won''t work anymore guu." Said Rimuru, adjusting her inner slime workings, as if she was editing every little cell of her body!
In a second, and because this concoction wasn''t part of Ana''s power and wasn''t affected by her attribute particles and the like, Rimuru created an immunity to it!
"You ate it?! TCH!"
Ana bathed Rimuru with more elemental arrows, as she decided to use her main element, wind!
"Oooh! You''re finally using your element, guuu! Let me use mine then¡ Water!"
Rimuru generated an immense gate behind her as she opened the gates to Antis!
BOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
"E-Eeeeh?!"
The gigantic tornado arrows of Ana were consumed by the vortex of water rather easily, reaching her!
CLAAAAAASH!
"UNNAAGGH¡!"
Ana cried in agony as she was bathed in these high-pressured waters, boosted by Rimuru''s almost 100k water attribute particles and over 50% Water Law Comprehension!
Ana began to slowly disintegrate by Rimuru''s "Serious" attack, her body was torn apart by the water and her soul¡ CRACKED!
CRAAASH!
"This¡ can''t be¡ Not¡ so soon¡" she muttered in agony, herst and pitiful words.
Rimuru caught her torn apart body and her soul and saved them.
"Hmm, that was pretty interesting guu¡" she thought.
¡
Meanwhile, a girl with ruby-haired hair, an angered expression, and shiny aquamarine eyes wearing beautiful red magician clothes, and a shiny golden staff nced at her surroundings inplete confusion.
"Where am I? What happened with Isaac? And everyone else¡ It was so sudden¡ Were we teleported somewhere else?!" she cried in awe.
She was Tanya, the second female of Isaac''s party and the wielder of Sacred Starlight mes and a Priest as well. She used these mes to both heal and fight and was rather proficient in both!
Her obsession with Isaac was strong, as she had been bullied and almost starved to death when she was a street kid, but Isaac saved him and gave her shelter and care. Ultimately, she awakened as his party member, and developed new abilities and power, no longer being weak and useless! Such a clich¨¦ story!
"Isaac¡ W-where''s Isaac?!" she wondered, as she suddenly found a beautiful Mershark a few meters away from her, in front of her sight¡
"W-Who are you?!"
The Mershark was beautiful and muscr too, her body was coated in tattoos that enhanced her body strength, and one of her eyes shed with thundering lightning and aquamarine water elements¡ her long and wild crimson-red hair reached up to her hips, and she wore fancy pirate clothes and two long swords emanating powerful water and thunder elements¡
"Hello there, little human girl! I''ll have to kill you now¡ Name''s Gaby, what''s yours?" asked Gaby.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"T-Tanya¡! Y-You''re going to kill me?! Wait! This is¡ Gaby?!"
Tanya barely remembered Gaby from all of Kireina''s wives, it seemed that although there were records of her, she wasn''t as "famous" somehow¡ so she didn''t even know what she was truly capable of aside from sheer brute strength and water magic.
"I am not someone that likes to waste time around, so¡ Let''s go!"
Gaby suddenly summoned an enormous phantasmal pirate ship out ofpletely nowhere, as she jumped over it and rushed towards Tanya!
FLAAAAAASH!
"W-What is this?!" cried Tanya in utter disbelief!
BOOOOOOMMM!
The phantasmal ship hit Tanya as the powerful shockwaves exploded all around, Gaby noticed that the girl stopped the ship!
"Interesting!"
Gaby noticed that Tanya had changed, she looked fiery and angered, and her entire body was shrouded in starlight mes, yellow mes that released sparks of starlight from within!
"Gggrrr¡! I am going to make you regret throwing me a ship in the faceeee!"
BOOOOOMMM!!!
Suddenly an enormous zing explosion reached Gaby, as she quickly leaped out and conjured water and thunder to confront the angered fiery girl!
"Not bad! Gubo!"
Gaby summoned her loyal Thunder Slime Pet, which had already reached Rank 9 Great Goddess and was also wearing two Totems over her, fusing herself with it and enhancing her power even more!
CRACKLE!
CRAAAAASH!
A shing vortex of thunder and oceanic waters shed against the starlight mes of Tanya!
BOOOOMMM!
------
Chapter 1117 - The Power Of Demise!
Chapter 1117 - The Power Of Demise!
.
.
.
I havepletely gone mad there for a few seconds as Iughed my lungs out in the most malicious way possible. You had to forgive me there, but I was just very excited over the amazingness of my new Path Jewel.
It contained the amazing power of my Cursed w, an all-time-ssic, which has been brought back from the death in this amazing form!
And now, it possessed an incredibly effect and ability to be capable of prating defenses and fusing with the power of the Essence of Demise, boosting both of these and-? no, merging both of these powers and concepts into a single new concept, the Cursed ws of Demise!
But this wasn''t everything, I was going to upgrade them even further beyond, they had three more upgrade slots after all!
Of course! I was not getting satisfied by merely letting it stay as it was, I had to upgrade it and get theplete effect of this baby, right away!
"Andromeda, you know the drill, let''s upgrade this baby to three stages." I said.
"B-But that will consume most of the divine points¡" she sighed.
"Ah, don''t worry, we get a lot per day anyways, just use it!" I said.
"A-Alright! We are doing it then!" said Andromeda.
She quickly flew around therge five-meter-tall path jewel of dark and purple colors, as both of ourbined intents influenced it, overflowing the massive spherical jewel with the power of many divine points, emerging like streams of sparkling and beautiful light!
Come forth, upgrade!
FLASH!
The path jewel began to rotate on itself continuously as it gained a great momentum, it spun like a Beyde for some time and then it stopped, each second it spun, it gained several centimeters of height, until finally, this bad boy was done!
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 20.000.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)!]
[Your Path Jewel has been enhanced to the maximum upgrade number!]
[All your stats have increased!]
And it was done! I could clearly feel it had truly awakened its innermost power as it was now shing with dark energies all around, this amazing sphere of crystal was now over 7 meter of height, so big I could sit on it or take a nap on this thing if I wanted.
It floated around the Path Jewel Gxy like an evil dark star, shing abyssal darkness across the entirety of the ce, I felt as if something within it had surged, as I desperately checked its info.
¡
[Cursed ws of Demise] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank)(3/3)]
A Path Jewel epassing the powerful Essence of Demise, a powerful ability created by the creator, Kireina Chaos Dark Moon through thebination of effect such as Devour, Dao Fragment of Emptiness, the Dao Fragment of Nothingness, and the power of the Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise, Cosmic Dao of Cmity, and Dao of Destruction.
All of this power is now epassed in the ability of Cursed ws, a powerful ability that lets the user generate a massive w made of pure deathly dark power, which can contain a variety of effects.
Abilities:
[Cursed w of Demise](Upgrade!): Gathersrge quantities of Essence of Demise and the power of the Divinity of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise to summon a massive w whose size the user can adjust at will the more essence is used. This powerful w can deal great amounts of both physical and magical damage to a target calcting both Ki and Aether Stats by +10000% -> +40000% for damage.
These ws are capable of ignoring 50% -> 65% of all defenses in a target the more power they utilize, can devour a target''s elements, and slowly tear apart their powers and defensive abilities, and through the Essence of Demise, infect targets with an all-consuming withering power.
[All Consuming Demise](Upgrade!): Enhances the user''s ability to devour anything with the power of the Essence of Demise by +10000% -> +40000%, while the Essence of Demise can now expand greatly and spread across the user''s Supreme Domain.
[Explosive Demise](Upgrade!): Order your Cursed ws to detonate themselves into loud explosions that cause deadly damage and spread Chaos and Demise wherever the explosion reaches, dealing up to +100000% -> +400000% increased damage with each explosion, chained explosions increase the damage by a further +10000% -> +40000% which stacks up to a maximum of +500000% -> +1000000% extra damage.
[Negative Status Effects]: Any Cursed w possess the ability to inflict [Paralysis], [Poison], [Strong Poison], [Stun], [Confusion], [Madness], [Burn], [Curse], [Inhibit Regeneration], [Rotting Wounds], and more Negative Status Effects, which cannot be resisted by any sort of Immunity, but their effects could be lessened through resistances. Each Status Effect has a chance of appearing of 20% -> 50% , more Status Effects active on a foe increase the damage that Cursed ws can dealt by +10000% -> +40000% with each one, up to a maximum of +500000% -> +1000000%.
[Elemental w](New!): The power to infuse any element the user has mastered its Laws at 100% or above through the power of the Dao Fragment of Transformation, granting special elemental damage that can deal extra damage to those that are weak to certain elements. Up to 5 Elements can be mixed together into a single Cursed w, each element will increase the Cursed w''s power by +30000%.
[Independent w](New!): The power of your Cursed ws transcendsmon sense, each w has an independent will and can move independently incredibly dexterously, even being able to think deeply about many things at once and can coordinate for the best results possible. The coordinate of each w is increased by +1000% with every w summoned.
[Demise Dao Lord](New!): You''ve persecuted the power of Demise to the point that your power over it transcendsmon sense. Your knowledge and understanding of this concept of Demise has opened the path towards learning the Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise.
¡
I read every single ability, everything seemed upgraded pretty nicely, and that onest Ability was-
Eh?
FLASH!
A massive umtion of Dao Essence suddenly shone brightly atop the Path Jewel, releasing the power of Demise everywhere¡
Don''t tell me¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1043 - [The Fated Holy War] 31/?: The Cosmic Dao Of Fortune!
Chapter 1043 - [The Fated Holy War] 31/?: The Cosmic Dao Of Fortune!
-----
Kireina''s wives quickly reached to her after the fight was over, giving her the remains of the Heroes, as she devoured them hurriedly.
"That fight was intense, well, a bit," said Nesiphae.
"Not bad for a kid." Said Zehe.
"Mine was ok, I guess guuu¡" shrugged Rimuru.
"Mine was truly an interesting one." Said Brontes.
"I believe I had the weirdest fight out of all of you¡" sighed Gaby.
"Wait, Masta?! You''re glowing with¡ a DAO?!" asked Rimuru.
"Oh yeah, this boy had a freaking Dao, would you believe it? The Supreme God just handled it to him like candy¡ Are Supreme Gods so amazing they can just handle Daos?" wondered Kireina.
"Perhaps¡ But your presence has really changed, is this what mastering a Dao looks like?" asked Zehe.
"Certainly, I can feel it¡ Her presence is just¡ different. As if she was not the same, but it still the same." Said Nesiphae.
"I don''t see many differences aside from her shiny aura¡" said Brontes.
"I guess we all perceive her differently." Said Gaby.
"Ugh,e on, stop looking at me like that!" sighed Kireina while crossing her arms.
"Anyways, seeing how the two Great Gods had yet to act, let''s go inside your divine realm so you can assess your gains, honey!" said Zehe.
Kireina nodded as everyone went inside her Divine Realm!
Inside of Kireina''s Divine Realm, Kireina''s true body clone who was at the side of Ova was greeted with a new power¡ and several System Windows.
Ova almost fell over her butt as she suddenly realized Kireina just got a Cosmic Dao and even fullyprehended right away!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"W-What?!"
"Another of your "W-What?!" again?" sighed Kireina.
"Ugh¡ But¡ that''s¡ a Dao! And not a simple one, a Cosmic Dao!" said Ova.
"Is that so?"
"Not even Supreme Gods can easily get their hands into one, usually, I''ve investigated that they start with a Lesser Dao, and can slowly create more of them as they build up their fragments¡" said Ova.
"But what¡ Dao is it?" asked Ova.
"The Dao is¡"
Kireina''s consciousness dived into her Origin Core within her soul shared by all her True Body Clones.
Within her Origin Core, several Dao Fragments were floating around¡ they looked like cacked pieces of sses gleaming with transcendental colors.
And in the middle of this group, a shing and bright yellow sun shined brightly atop it all, illuminating everything with its brilliant light¡
This Dao was¡
"Hello there, I know you can speak." Said Kireina.
"¡"
"Come on, don''t get angry." Said Kireina.
"You literally ate me, digested me, and now you expect me to respect you and speak with you?!" roared the Dao. It was an arrogant fellow!
"Well, you already did." Said Kireina.
"Ngh¡"
"Look, it''s not like you got any other option, right? And I am pretty sure that your sadistic father wanted this to happen." Sighed Kireina.
"What?!"
"The Supreme God of Star Oceans only used Isaac as a tool, a st challenge" to prove my worth and if I am "deserving" to join his gang. He''s an arrogant bastard, I am not joining his gang." Laughed Kireina.
"You mean¡ that father only created me as a prize for you after you defeated my pathetic master?" asked the Dao.
"Yes, more or less¡ Now, just be a nice Dao and cooperate¡ And please tell me what Dao you are because I am dying with this cliffhanger¡" sighed Kireina.
"Hah¡"
"Eh?"
"Hahahahaha!"
The Daoughed!
Kireina looked at it with disbelief.
"You''reughing?!" she asked.
"You see¡ I never thought my existence would be so pitiful and pointless! But you''re interesting, you''re already way better than Isaac, I give you that, you''re strong, confident, and hrious to an extent¡ Fine! I''ll tell you what Dao I am!" said the Dao, shing with light!
Kireina began to see several shing visions across her mind, seeing that this Dao was made of the Laws of Fate and Law as its primary ones, and Light and Fire as its secondary ones!
It was a Dao that emanated pure effervescent light, brilliance, golden and fiery brilliance!
However, this brilliance didn''t mean that it was something rted to light!
"W-What?!"
Kireina was left shocked! She now understood why Isaac was so LUCKY!
"That''s right¡! I am the Cosmic Dao of Fortune!"
RUMBLE!
The entire Origin Core of Kireina began to tremble, as the Dao started to merge with her Origin! This was¡ Dao Assimtion!
Several runic tattoos continued to expand across her Origin Core, making it all tremble! It wasn''t shattering, but it was changing! The Core, which was usually dark, began to glow with bright yellow light!
"To think that I would be your first Dao, Kireina¡ Your Trait will go well with me, don''t you think?" asked the Dao of Fortune, as it resembled an immense and overwhelming sun atop the skies!
FLASH!
The power of the Dao fused with her Origin Core, and it was finallypletely assimted!
TRUUUMMM!
Kireina opened he eyes as she felt fuzzy all over the ce¡
"Fuehehe¡" sheughed.
Her wives had already gathered around her with Ova.
"What''s sheughing for?!" asked Ova.
"I can''t believe it! Hahaha!"ughed Kireina.
"What, guuu?!" asked Rimuru.
"The Dao is the Cosmic Dao of Fortune!" said Kireina.
"F-Fortune?!" asked Gaby.
"So that''s why it was hard to kill Isaac, right?" wondered Brontes.
"But even then¡ shouldn''t he hadsted longer with a fortune at his side?" asked Nesiphae.
"It does make sense; he was so pathetically weak andckedmon sense and techniques¡ Fortune won''t do a thing¡ Even more because honey can manipte the threads of fate!" said Zehe.
"Indeed, and well because he hasn''tpletely practiced with it, nor it had a good rtionship. At some point, the Dao gave up on him and stopped giving him power. It had originally been thought that if Isaac were, it would simply be brought back to his father¡ Oh well, that didn''t happen." Said Kireina.
"Certainly, that was unfortunate¡ Hahaha!"ughed Nesiphae.
As Kireina spoke with her wives, she assessed the various System windows she got just now¡
Ding!
[You acquired the [Great Divinity of Starlight Justice (Light, Law, Fate) (Isaac)]!]
[You acquired the [Great Divinity of Starlight Might (Light, War) (Ray)]!]
[You acquired the [Great Divinity of Starlight Shadows (Darkness, Shadows) (Sate)]!]
[You acquired the [Great Divinity of Starlight Stealth (Light, Darkness, Poison) (Sagrid)]!]
[You acquired the [Great Divinity of Starlight Arrows (War, Light, Wind) (Ana)]!]
[You acquired the [Great Divinity of Starlight Fire (Light, Fire) (Tanya)]!]
[Acquired Divinities have been integrated into the Main Divinity]
[You acquired the [Cosmic Dao of Fortune]!]
[The Dao has been merged into the user''s Soul!]
[You gained arge number of Attribute Particles!]
[You gained arge quantity of Law Comprehension!]
[You gained +30.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 4), +600.000.000.000 Primordial Essence, +850.000.000 Divine Energy, +600.000.000 Aether, +800.000.000 Ki, and +1.000.000.000 Fate!]
[You learned the following Skills]
[Blessing of the Supreme God of Star Ocean]
[Divine Protection]
[Fortunate Hero of Providence]
[Strings of Fortune]
[Unmatched Providence]
[Epic Destiny]
[Divine Summoning: Legendary Hero]
¡
Kireina looked at her stats as well, finding out they had increased a lot! More importantly, her attribute particles had increased the most out of it, and herwprehension barely¡ these great gods were loaded with attribute particles but nothing else...!
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption]
[Divine Rank: [9/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 9): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 9): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Great Goddess: Rank 8)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 340.000]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 49.440.320 > 79.440.340]
[Current Primordial Essence: 3.050.000.000.000 > 3.650.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 1.886.400.000 > 2.736.400.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 1.430.000.000 > 2.030.000.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 1.070.000.000 > 2.070.000.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 1.584.000.000 > 2.384.000.000]{+60.000.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 39.700], [Fire: 49.900], [Water: 29.300], [Wind: 46.800], [Space: 55.500], [Time: 33.000], [Life: 136.300], [Death: 10.700], [Dark: 43.600], [Light: 143.800]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 35.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 37.500], [Phantom: 24.500], [Blood: 40.000], [Poison: 52.500], [Soul: 81.600], [Nature: 116.200], [Thunder: 23.900], [Ice: 18.900], [War/Strength: 87.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 72.120], [Fate: 52.200], [Void: 36.300], [System: 28.000], [Law: 55.500]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 35%], [Fire: 27%], [Water: 21%], [Wind: 15%], [Space: 21%], [Time: 21%], [Life: 78%], [Death: 13%], [Dark: 13%], [Light: 14%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 24%], [Dream/Nightmare: 21%], [Phantom: 10%], [Blood: 16%], [Poison: 12%], [Soul: 15%], [Nature: 72%], [Thunder: 18%], [Ice: 12%], [War/Strength: 28%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 38%], [Fate: 16%], [Void: 27%], [System: 12%], [Law: 11%]
¡
"Damn, those attribute particles are insane! 143k Light?! God¡ I have already reached the requirements for attribute particles, but I still need twows at 100% to get into Supreme Goddess¡ Maybe Agatha might provide that! Fufu¡"
Thest battle was soon about to begin!
But where were Jupiter and Leoganz?!
-----
Chapter 1044 - [The Fated Holy War] 32/?: The Golden Brilliance Of Fortune!
Chapter 1044 - [The Fated Holy War] 32/?: The Golden Brilliance Of Fortune!
-----
Kireina nced at the glorious Dao of Fortune shine brightly in front of her through her astral projection inside of her Origin Core¡ The powerful Dao was shining brighter than ever, and its brilliance almost blinded her!
Now¡ she looked at its total effects as the Dao had been fully assimted into her Origin.
¡
[Cosmic Dao of Fortune: Comprehension Level: 100%]
The glorious power of Fortune, the Dao that is capable of giving its user the ability to manipte fate and defy logic through incredible fortune.
The Cosmic Dao of Fortune is part of the Cosmic Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Fate and Law as its primary Laws, alongside Light and Life as its secondary Laws. It grants the user the ability to be blessed by incredible providence. Fortune dwells from within the user and can affect time, space, events, and fate itself, as a Cosmic Dao, it is even capable of fighting against the power of ####### #########.
The grade of Fortune varies depending on the level of power of the Dao, its mastery, proficiency, and the power of the user.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability to simply be blessed by Fortune, opportunities will arrive at any second, the user has a major probability of sess in any scenario possible which cannot be fought back unless the foe has a Cosmic Dao of the same level of power.
Opportunities of all kinds emerge, and through the maniption of the Laws of Fate and Law, special Dao Abilities can be developed and used depending on the user''s power and control over it.
At the level of Dao Assimtion, the user can shape the Dao''s essence and create as many Abilities based on its power as its imagination limits it.
Secondary Effect: Enhances the Speed of Comprehension of the Law of Fate, Law, Light, and Life by 10000%, while increasing damage dealt using these elements permanently by +10000%.
Bonus Effect 1: Grants the user +1000% Damage Dealt and Defense over the Attributes of Fate, Law, Light, and Life with every 1% of Dao Comprehension.
Bonus Effect 2: Enhances the user''s Stats while using the Dao of Fortune at Full Comprehension and Assimtion by +10000% for 1 hour. Cooldown: 3 hours.
Bonus Effect 3: Grants the User the Ability to fragment the Cosmic Dao of Fortune and share such fragments with anyone it desires, if the user approves, the one that receives the fragment can begin cultivating it and will receive a +10000% enhancement in theirprehension speed and Dao Formation Speed.
¡
"WHAT?!"
Kireina couldn''t help but be shocked by the effects of a Fully Comprehended and Assimted Cosmic Dao!
It waspletely out of her mind! Out of the orbit, even! Was this even fair y anymore?
But this also meant that¡ Supreme Gods who had lived way more than her had such power as well...
And the Supreme God of Star Ocean, who was capable of creating this and gifting it to Isaac on a whim¡ wasn''t he incredibly strong too?!
"Did the Supreme God really created you? Just how strong is he?" asked Kireina.
"My master used the wondrous power of his Supreme Divinity and his endless resources to fully cultivate me, a former Dao Fragment of Fortune, into a full-fledged one." Said the Dao.
"So he has the original one?" asked Kireina.
"Indeed! In fact¡ he is soon to upgrade it into its next stage¡" said the Dao.
"This is insane¡ Oh, well not as much if everyone has it though¡" said Kireina.
"Certainly, with my power, you''ll be able to do a lot of funny things." Said the Dao.
"How many times can you fragment?" asked Kireina.
"I can fragment myself five times before I was to lose power. The damage into my existence will recover after a day per fragment taken¡ Do you n to share my power?" asked the Dao.
"Indeed, give me five fragments." Said Kireina, extending her palm.
"Sigh¡ Already in your hands and you''ve asked me to tear myself apart, what an unjust Master!" sighed the Dao, as he cut five pieces of its existence and gave them to Kireina.
"Thanks!"
FLASH!
Kireina''s conscience came back to her clone inside her divine realm, as she quickly fired the five Dao Fragments towards her wives!
"Quickly, eat it!" she said.
"Eh? Wait¡ this is¡!" muttered Gaby.
"Dao Fragment? Sure guu! Nom." Said Rimuru.
"Nom¡ Hmm, it tastes like cake." Said Nesiphae.
"Oh, it even has such a sweet and creamy filling¡" said Zehe.
"Is this really a Dao Fragment? It felt like eating a puff cake¡" said Brontes.
"Hehe, it is. Through my shared Gluttony power, now you can devour it easily and¡ assimte it!"
FLASH!
All five of Kireina''s wives suddenly released golden auras of fortune from within their bodies and souls, as they saw their bodies shine with bright golden brilliance and effervescent beauty like never before!
This was the glorious power of Daos!
TRUUUMMMM!
The girl''s presence was enhanced exponentially, as they saw their power rise! Theirprehension of the Laws of Fate, Law, Life, and Light was also skyrocketed!
And this was but a mere fragment!
"Amazing¡" muttered Nesiphae.
"Wow! I am shiny!" said Rimuru.
"Is this the glorious powers of the Primordial Power above Laws, Daos?!" asked Zehe.
"I do certainly feel like I''ve be quite lucky." Said Brontes.
"This Dao is rted to luck¡ How strange!" said Gaby.
The girls assimted the fragment which fused into their Origin Cores, and thanks to Kireina''s power, the Fragment quickly began to grow bigger in a few minutes of being given, theirprehension and reformation over this Dao were insane! In a few days¡ they could even get their own Dao of Fortune!
This was the power of Daos, as long as the Dao could handle it, it could divide endlessly and be shared. This is how Supreme Gods were so powerful, alongside themselves, they had powerful and incredibly close subordinates who all had Daos this way!
And to boot, the powerful and monstrous entities even stronger than anything in Genesis, who roamed the vast Outer Universe outside¡ such tremendous beings all had this power as well!
This was the truth about their power¡
Kireina began to assess this tremendous power as she nced at her status, her stats were in fact, increasing!
"What is this?!"
Although they didn''t increase to insane levels as Dao''s information said, due to those boosts being invisible from the status system, Kireina''s stats naturally increased when she assimted the Dao Completely¡!
Additionally, Attribute Particles of Fate, Law, Life, and Light emerged out of thin air, and herprehension of these Laws was also boosted through the roof!
¡
[Name: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune] (New!), [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune] (New!)
[Divine Rank: [9/9 Of the Great Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Great Goddess: Rank 9): Soul of Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Endless Consumption]
[Divine Core: [Great Goddess (Rank 9): [Great Divine Core of Abyssal and Sinful Destruction, Divine Heavenly Commandments, and Endless G], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Great Goddess: Rank 8)]
[Divine Realm: [Great Divine Realm of Abyssal and Nightmarish Hell and Bright and Divine Heavens]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Young Adult Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 4)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 340.000]
[Divine Points (Rank 4: Great Goddess Realm): 79.440.340]
[Current Primordial Essence: 3.650.000.000.000 -> 4.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Great Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 2.736.400.000 -> 3.200.000.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 2.030.000.000 -> 2.530.000.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 2.070.000.000 -> 3.070.000.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 2.384.000.000 -> 2.884.000.000]{+60.000.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 39.700], [Fire: 49.900], [Water: 29.300], [Wind: 46.800], [Space: 55.500], [Time: 33.000], [Life: 156.300], [Death: 10.700], [Dark: 43.600], [Light: 163.800]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 35.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 37.500], [Phantom: 24.500], [Blood: 40.000], [Poison: 52.500], [Soul: 81.600], [Nature: 116.200], [Thunder: 23.900], [Ice: 18.900], [War/Strength: 87.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 72.120], [Fate: 72.200], [Void: 36.300], [System: 28.000], [Law: 75.500]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 35%], [Fire: 27%], [Water: 21%], [Wind: 15%], [Space: 21%], [Time: 21%], [Life: 91%], [Death: 13%], [Dark: 13%], [Light: 14% -> 44%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 24%], [Dream/Nightmare: 21%], [Phantom: 10%], [Blood: 16%], [Poison: 12%], [Soul: 15%], [Nature: 72%], [Thunder: 18%], [Ice: 12%], [War/Strength: 28%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 38%], [Fate: 16% -> 46%], [Void: 27%], [System: 12%], [Law: 11% -> 41%]
¡
She even gained a new Title and Authority!
"W-What is this?! 44% Comprehension in Light?! 46% Comprehension in Fate and 41% Comprehension in Law! Iprehend them better than even Chaos! Is this the power of Cosmic Daos?! This is utterly ridiculous! I can see why Supreme Gods are so unparalleled, the breach between Great Gods and them is tremendous, the moment they assimte a Dao¡ their power is already thousands of times higher than their previous realms!"
Kireina was left truly shocked by this revtion, the power of a fullyprehended Dao was already immense, even more, if that Supreme God got themselves in their hands the power of a Cosmic Dao! She even learned through inspirations, that Lesser Daos could be upgraded through mystical powers that Supremes had!
-----n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 1045 - [The Fated Holy War] 33/?: A Talk With Great Gods
Chapter 1045 - [The Fated Holy War] 33/?: A Talk With Great Gods
-----
Kireina nced the wondrous changes in her status, as she checked the new powers she had acquired through this new Dao, which didn''t stopped giving her surprises¡
¡
[Divine Title: Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune]
The Title given to someone who hadprehended the incredible power of a Cosmic Dao, the Cosmic Dao of Fortune.
Through this title, the user''s Stats increase by +25% permanently, with Fate stat increasing by +50% permanently.
Your own Fortune is enhanced as well, and the total power of any Dao Art using the Cosmic Dao of Fortune is enhanced by +10000%.
¡
Insane! This Divine Title gave Kireina even more insane boosts¡ In fact, her increase in stats was due to this Title!
"So this is why I just got one billion Fate stat out of thin air¡" said Kireina in disbelief.
It seemed that every time someone fullyprehended and assimted a Dao, they would receive a powerful Title that enhanced their power using it, alongside permanently increasing their stats! With this, Kireina couldn''t help but wonder how strong the Supremes were, who quite possibly had several Daos mastered and fullyprehended and assimted¡
The sole thought about it sent shivers down her spine, if possible, she wanted to master more Daos before even confronting any of them¡ Let alone the true World''s Will, whose power could be even more ridiculous, as it was said to be stronger than even Supreme Gods, inhabiting in a Realm even higher, which even surpassed themon power level of Genesis as whole!
By learning how powerful she had be, Kireina only learned how weak she waspared to these monsters! The journey ahead seemed almost impossible¡
But Kireina was not someone that would EASILY give up, not even before the impossible.
She had already fought life and death battles many times, since she was but a little Caterpir that she had risked her life for great gains! Since she was fighting a Walking Fish King all the way to the immensely powerful Great Gods that governed the Realm!
At such a stage, getting this far would had simply looked like an insane dream¡ But now! She had reached it and was about to go even further beyond!
"Heh¡ This only makes me more excited about the future¡ Let''s see what this Authority is all about¡"
Kireina checked her other "gift" that came attached to the Dao, the Divine Authority of Fortune¡
¡
[Divine Authority: Fortune]
You possess an incredible Authority over Fortune, all of Fortune around you that can only be mildly suppressed by other wielders of this Authority orpletely shut down by beings incredibly powerfulpared to you.
Your Authority over Fortune grants the following Effects:
Effect 1: Grants the ability to absorb the Fortune of others and stockpile it into your own Fortune, over umting it into insane levels to always be lucky! Whenever you hit a good fortune event and acquire great gains, the Fortune is spent ordingly to the gains, and you must gather more.
Effect 2: Grants the ability to transfer Fortune to a target by spending your own Fortune, making them incredible lucky and blessed by fate.
Effect 2: Increases Attribute Particles and Law Comprehension of the Fate, Law, Light, and Life Attributes exponentially.
¡
Outstanding! It was as if this authority belonged to the Dao itself¡ but could only be unlocked by mastering it through fullprehension and then assimting it into the Origin Core!
By merely looking at this, Kireina was left shocked.
Once more, she was shocked! Just how many times was she going to get shocked?!
And this wasn''t all, throughprehending the Dao, Kireina learned about the power that Supreme Gods acquired by mastering their first Dao¡ a mysterious and powerful essence capable of birthing Daos from nothing and to upgrade already existing Daos into higher tiers¡
But this essence name, she didn''t knew anything about it, but it was certainly something that she would be able to discover after bing a Supreme Goddess herself.
"Ugh¡ Enough of this insanity¡ We must assess the problems outside¡ Everyone''s ready?" asked Kireina.
"Yeah! Anytime!" said everyone.
"Then let''s go."
Kireina opened her portal as her wives came out right after, her body within the formation opened its eyes as it broke the formation, it was finally time to confront the Great Gods Jupiter and Leoganz!
What greeted her was the city of the Central Continent, the people noticed she hade once more and pointed at her fascinated, even the lesser and weaker gods taking care of the people couldn''t help but look at her and smile, or even cry with emotion!
Kireina knew this was the effect of her encroachment through Dreams, her Dream Clones and the Dream Gods at her disposal had done an amazing Job thesest days, and had made it sure that these people would happilyply to her!
FLASH!
The moment she emerged outside, two figures appeared,ing form an enormous blue door opened in the middle of space.
An enormous four-headed lion and a neb shining brightly in the shape of a man came.
The power they exuded was tremendous, equal to the strongest Great Gods¡ Kireina knew immediately that unlike Isaac and his group, these guys meant real business, their Attribute Particles of their main Attributes went up to the 200k each, while their Laws Comprehension were ridiculously close to 100%, each one being at 90%!
They were monsters amongst monsters!
Kireina looked at them while squinting her eyes, the fight toe could be the hardest she could ever have!
However¡
"Congrattions, Kireina, you''ve passed my master''s test with extra points, you deserve the Dao you acquired." Said Jupiter.
"I have decided that it is pointless to fight, so I''ve decided to join as a spectator and perhaps, an asional ally. Lucifer-sama seems interested in you, and I do not desire to intervene with those he grows interest with." Said Leoganz nonchntly¡
"Eh?"
The two Great Gods whose power even surpassed Kireina simply¡ decided to not kill her?
"What''s going on in here?" asked Nesiphae.
"W-Why are they not¡ fighting?" asked Zehe.
"Wait¡ this must be a trap!" said Brontes.
"Get ready to fight!" said Gaby.
"On it guu!" said Rimuru.
Jupiterughed a bit as he held his palms high.
"Please, don''t fight with me! Haha! You all are very energetic, I see! It is just like master likes his allies. He is a very energetic man himself you see¡" chuckled Jupiter casually.
"As long as you don''t harm, I will not harm you." Said Leoganz.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Kireina squinted her eyes.
"Erm¡ Can I get an exnation of what is going on in here? I was pretty sure you guys were going to try to kill me now¡" said Kireina.
"Oh no, please, take all these citizens too, I am sure you''ll need them more." Said Jupiter.
"Eeh?!"
"Since the beginning that I did not wish to fight anyways. I prefer to nap. Sleeping is better than fighting in my opinion¡ Oh, and eating delicious food. They told me you make otherworldly food too, can I get some?" asked Leoganz.
"EH?!"
"Hahaha! Leoganz, you''re getting a bit ahead of yourself, my friend, rx for a bit before Kireinapletely loses it¡" said Jupiter.
"Hm? Oh, my bad, I should had stated that I will pay for the food if that''s what you wanted me to say." Said Leoganz.
"Eeeheee?!"
Kireina was already freaking out!
Why?!
She was so ready to fight and give it her all and now they were bing her allies?!
Absurd!
"Okay, okay, okay! Exin it to me already, Jupiter! What is going on in here?!" asked Kireina.
Jupiter smiled as he sighed in relief.
"Ah, Kireina, talking with you in person really reminds me of my master, you two seem really like a good match! Anyways, it has been all a test by Master, the Supreme God of Star Ocean." Said Jupiter.
RUMBLE!
"WHAT?!"
"Indeed. Isaac and his party were thest challenge before him revealing his goodwill towards you. Since he saw you be born in this world that he grew interested in you, Lady Kireina. Master seems to be interested in your power, and your ability to defy everything through your powers and your origin¡ You''re the key to free him from this cage¡ the world of Genesis!" said Jupiter.
"So he wants me to be his friend?!" asked Kireina.
"More or less, or to just join his Pantheon too! That''s fine as well! Or even better, you could take him as one of your husbands!" said Jupiter.
"EH?!"
A Supreme God husband?! What kind of insane timeline was this!
Kireina got red all out of the sudden, as she calmed herself down.
"Stop messing with me! I don''t have patience for your crap! You''re telling me the truth?!" asked Kireina.
"Indeed! Master desires to make an alliance with you and aid you intopleting your ns and fighting your enemies, he wants you to break Fate in this world, destroy the World''s Will, and then finally free him from the cage of this world!" said Jupiter.
"The cage of this world¡ He''s caged? He can''t¡ like¡ go to outer space?" asked Kireina.
Jupiter waved his head.
"It''s not possible due to the power he has and the trickery that the World''s Will has done! All Supreme Gods in this world are caged by their divinities and their powers, which had been merged with this world''s Laws! Due to this, they had be the elemental pirs of Genesis, my master maintains Light, part of Space, and even the Astral Road¡ all by himself! Even worse, if he tried to run away anyways, the world would crumble and be destroyed, which would also destroy him as well due to his soul and origin core being melded into it¡! Such a terrible fate¡" sighed Jupiter.
"I see¡ Do all Supremes suffer the same fate?" asked Kireina.
"Indeed. Although only a few have a simr desire than master. Some have shown to be conformist with their current ways of existing, but my master wants to explore the Outer Universe and known the beyond! He knows that beyond everythingys even greater challenges and powers to achieve, but this world limits his growth!" said Jupiter.
"So his n is to use my power to break fate, and his chains, so he can run free and let the world crumble apart? Isn''t that kind of awful though?" asked Kireina.
"Well, at that point, he knows that you would figure a way to save Genesis if you so desire, like¡ devour it?" asked Jupiter.
"Eh? He really knows Masta, guu¡" said Rimuru.
"That''s totally what she would do." Said Brontes.
"Indeed, without a doubt." Said Nesiphae.
"And then, she would try to devour the other realms." Said Zehe.
"I guess her n is to fuse the entire world into her divine realm." Said Gaby.
"You girls! How did you guessed?!" asked Kireina.
"It was pretty obvious¡"
-----
Chapter 1046 - [The Fated Holy War] 34/?: The Holy War Is Just Starting!
Chapter 1046 - [The Fated Holy War] 34/?: The Holy War Is Just Starting!
-----
Kireina has been guessed so easily! But it was rather obvious what she wanted to do at this point, fusing the entire world of Genesis into her Divine Realm and then remake the world back to a might sound tempting! Although just fusing it into her enormous divine realm was good enough already for her.
Having an enormous world inside of her divine realm was already reality with her current one, which was so gigantic that she could easily Isekai some people into it and they would never find out this world is inside her soul unless someone that knew were to directly tell her, but many of the mortals didn''t knew, in fact, and thought they were just moved somewhere else in the world¡
At the end, even Jupiter had assumed something like this was a great possibility.
Kireina was too easy to read sometimes¡
"Anyways¡ So in resume¡ Your boss¡ Wants my alliance? And what after we do this? Will he betray me and eat me up or something?" asked Kireina.
"No! Of course not¡ It will be an alliance that will extend even after these events ur, into the unknown and vast outer universe too, Kireina!" said Jupiter.
"The vast outer universe¡ I can''t help but think that it is my next stage after dealing with stuff in Genesis¡ Especially because it is that ce where I will need to get as strong as mother and aid her on breaking her chains¡" sighed Kireina.
"I see that you have ns already¡ So? What do you think?" asked Jupiter.
"Sure, but how can I even trust you guys? Won''t you betray meter on when I am very content and lower my guard?" asked Kireina.
"Not at all, here."
Jupiter showed Kireina a glistening yellow gold paper.
It emanated an enormous quantity of Primordial Essence and even Supreme God Divine Energy!
It was a special contract signed by the Supreme God of Star Ocean himself!
"Sign this contract and a rule will be made, both parties cannot harm each other and will try to aid each other as much as possible, that''s all." Said Jupiter.
Kireina inspected the papel throughfuly. She red at it, touched it, covered it in her slime, licked it, and did all sorts of weird things, which only made Jupiter smile bitterly.
"K-Kireina, you don''t trust my master, don''t you?" he sighed.
"Of course I don''t! He just made someone specifically to kill me, and even toyed with me like that, and now hees and tell me "I''ve always loved you, let''s be best friends!", it is all kind of bullshit to me¡ But the contract is authentic." Said Kireina.
"Ah¡ Hah¡ Hahahaha! You''re a very hrious woman, Kireina! Don''t worry! My Master might be mischievous, quite trickster-like, maybe a bit malicious, vicious, foul-mouthed, cunning, and a bit reckless, but he is a man that keeps his word. And he had already stated that he would love to know more about you." said Jupiter.
"Does he know I have a dick right?" asked Kireina.
"E-Excuse me?" muttered Jupiter, feeling taken aback by how Kireina sometimes spoke the most unprecedented of things¡
"How do you think I got so many kids with my wives?" asked Kireina.
"I-I¡ Well, we had not thought about so further in¡ And my master''s interest is special¡ I-I¡ well¡ Honestly, I don''t think he would mind¡ You know¡ You having¡ That¡" said Jupiter.
"Eh? Really? Is he like Hydros?" wondered Kireina.
"Hydros? Who''s that? A-Anyways¡ It would be better to leave such interpersonal discussions with my master and not with me¡ I don''t have the right to talk on behalf of his sexual orientations nor his sexual life, which, to tell you the truth, is very non-existent." Said Jupiter.
"So he''s a virgin?" asked Kireina.
"H-He''s not! He does have children! B-But¡ Well¡ Kireina, are you talented in making awkward conversations? Is this one of your abilities?" asked Jupiter seriously.
Kireina''s wives wereughing all around the conversation, while Kireina smiled teasingly.
"Haha, I am joking with you, just a little trolling. Its called trolling." Said Kireina, patting Jupiter''s head as if she were already his big sister or something.
"R-Right¡ Whatever¡ Anyways, will you¡?" asked Jupiter.
"I already signed it." Said Kireina, showing the paper to Jupiter, a sign showing the name Kireina with a butterfly on top showed, it was written very beautifully too, and with her distinct purple color, which was secreted from her nails as purple ink.
"I''ve never seen such a pretty and detailed sign before¡ V-Very well, it is done then!" said Jupiter.
"Alright then, we''ll go now, we have to kill Agatha, hopefully he doesn''t mind, right?" asked Kireina.
"Oh no, he would love so if you ughtered her. She is colluding with the World''s Will and corruntly has on hold a secret weapon, a Cosmic Dao. Her power is certainly high¡ Do you desire our assistance?" asked Jupiter.
"Maybe, if things get to the worst-case scenario, you guys can show up and save me with my plot armor. But I kind of want to fight her on my own with my family, so let''s see how far I can go against that bitch." Said Kireina.
"V-Very well then, Kireina, good luck, we''ll be watching from the sides if anything needs our assistance." Said Jupiter.
Kireina left a few dozens of Spatial Slime Clones Great Goddesses spread across the entire Central Continent led by the Great Goddess Kiroid, as they began to mass teleport whole pieces of the cities inside of Kireina''s Divine Realm. Everything was going quite smoothly!
However, the war was still going on in the other side of the battlefield, the powerful Agatha was fighting against Kireina and there was no precedent of her capabilities, anything could happen!
Kireina and her wives rushed there to met with her other half through Instant Teleportation, as Jupiter and Leoganz traveled behind her using Leoganz''s powers.
Meanwhile, within the Supreme Divine Realm of the Supreme God of Star Ocean, Jupiter''s daughter, Europa, spoke to the Supreme God about Kireina''s decision.
The Supreme God, who resembled an enormous spiraling neb filled with light, more like a living gxy of gigantic size floating in the middle of his divine realm smiled by shaping the billions of small stars that made him up.
"Excellent! Kireina is such an interesting woman! I never expected she would talk such strange things! Hahahahaha! She''s really my type. We''ll get along very well! I can''t help btu feel so happy that she actually joined me, I really though she would hate me or something¡" he said.
"Well, my lord is very good at convincing people, gifting her a fully developed Cosmic Dao did the trick to bribe her." Said Europa.
"Well, I believe it is more than that though. Although the Cosmic Dao is very precious, and it even took me a lot of power to reform a new one for her, there is something more on her that made her join us. And that''s¡ being intelligent! She knows that whenever she reaches a Supreme Goddess status, the other Supreme Gods will finally be allowed to fight her, and even more, the World''s Will will also do so! Due to that, she will need someone to back her up or she''ll die in an instant." Said Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"O-Oh, I see.. So that''s how it is. I suppose it is also a fair point, yes." Said Jupiter.
"She''s really a handful! Isn''t she? I wonder if she likes masses of stars?" wondered the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"M-My lord¡ Do you really intend to¡ court Kireina?" asked Europa.
"I kind of want to try¡ I don''t know. There''s something on her that I¡ Ah! She''s really just amazing, fascinating, even! I want to know more about her! Do you get me?" asked the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Y-Yes but¡ S-She has a di-"
"I know that! How else would she have kids with her wives?" asked the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"R-Right¡" muttered Europa.
"Although I am a man I don''t really find anything bad about it. In fact, double prize!" said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"U-Unbelievable¡"
"What''s so unbelievable?" asked the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"N-Nothing¡ I have to go¡"
"Eh? Europa? Where are you going, young girl! Oi! She''s gone¡"
Although he could easily force her to stay, the Supreme God of Star Ocean saw Jupiter''s family as his own family, so they were also very casual with him, and he let them disrespect him.
And to be honest, he didn''t liked formalities. He was perhaps one of the most "freer" Supreme Gods aside from Lucifer himself.
The Supreme God of Star Ocean wondered what Kireina would like to talk about. If he was really going to try to conquer her heart, he would have to try his hardest.
"What is this feeling? It has been truly a long time since I felt it¡ Oh, right, this is love!"ughed the Supreme God of Star Ocean, as his countless and tiny stars shone brightly as his loudughter filled his outer space-like divine realm,s and stars across this universe shone to hisughter as if celebrating his happiness.
The divine entities that lived in here nced with surprise and awe at their lord celebrate something he had not felt in a long time since the lost of his beloved wife eons ago, before he was even a Supreme God.
Perhaps he was even more devoted to Kireina than Kireina would had ever thought¡
Kireina''s other half quickly fused with her other half confronting Agatha''s army, as her five wives wielding the fragments of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune shone with bright yellow-gold light, unifying their powers with her!
FLAAASH!
The fight which had just started 3 minutes ago was still in an intense stalemate, Agatha''s army fought bravely against Kireina''s army, their powerful divine techniques and all sorts of abilities were strong, but the Totems that her army of Gods were wearing was even greater!
Their fight was massive, the greatest war there could be between Gods that had ever happened in all of this Realm, and perhaps in the whole world, as wars between Gods were very rare, and thest one was thousands of years ago!
The explosions of various divine powers shing against one another resonated like fireworks all around the battlefield, a beautiful scenario yet it was filled with blood, war, and the desire of both parties to triumph over the other, both protecting and fighting for their own ideals, the ultimate sh between "good" and "evil"!
It was the legendary battle of the century, the Holy War!
The Great Goddesses nced each other with confident smiles, both werepletely confident in their victory!
The Holy Mother against the Real Menace of Lust¡
Who woulde on top at the end?!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Holy War had just started!
-----
Chapter 1047 - [The Fated Holy War] 35/?: Confrontation! Against Agatha!
Chapter 1047 - [The Fated Holy War] 35/?: Confrontation! Against Agatha!
-----
Agatha nced at the battlefield while squinting her eyes, sitting over herrge floating throne made of divine materials, she looked like the governor of all heavens.
She noticed what just happened, Kireina had suddenlye with another party¡ and merged together with another of her clones.
"What is this demon nning? Heh¡ No matter what you n to do¡ It is all useless anyways¡ With the power I have¡ My victory is secured¡ Come at any time¡" sheughed.
Her servants around her, the Seven Virtues, looked at the war from above, their essences leaking the powerful Virtues gifted to them¡
The war continued withrge explosions resonating all across the skies, the army of Heroic Gods was coordinate excellently, as if they had trained since they were born together to fight like this!
Their bravery was unmatched, but Kireina''s army held the upper hand in raw power!
CLASH!
One of the Heroic Gods was crushed to death and sttered across the skies, his soul was also destroyed by an enormous scorpion-shaped mech creature piloted by Nixephine.
BOOOMMM!
Another two Heroic Gods were killed right after by an enormous bird mech piloted by one of Kireina''s wives, the Harpy Great Goddess Nephiana!
Her storming winds easily destroyed the two Heroic Gods, devouring them in the process!
"Huh? So weird, it barely gave me any power¡" she muttered, wondering what was happening.
All of Kireina''s strongest allies were fighting, and her wives and some of her children were also putting a big fight in the frontlines, many Heroic Gods started to fall like flies but many of her army felt like something was strange, something was odd.
They were devouring them, but they were getting no power at all! Why?
Kireinamanded everyone while floating in midair, her gloriously beautiful body released enormous quantities of divinities stacked up together into a monstrous aura that twisted space and time around her.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Her shing crimson-red eyes inspected the battlefield as she saw her army slowly pushing forward. She didn''t wanted to fight Agatha yet because having so many annoying flies with her would prove to be problematic, as she had already experienced it when she fought Ova.
She used her powerful eyes as she created hundreds of crimson-red eyes across her enormous nightmarish aura, instantly killing dozens of Heroic Gods who dared to look at her eyes through the mystical power of her Curses and Eyes, which she had developed since she got the Spider''s 8 Eyes Skill as a tiny caterpir!
Back then, they were merely a way to help her look better, but they had developed to the point of fusing with countless other powers and even Bubu''s Daos, inflicting instant destruction to anything below her Realm or below her total power as long as they looked at her!
As she killed them instantly, she also devoured them instantly¡!
But¡
"Hm? Nothing? What is this?"
She nced at Agatha as she smiled smugly from very far away, an enormous barrier was erected around her so strong that even Kireina doubted she would be able to destroy it in an instant, and would at least take a few seconds, enough for Agatha to attack her, because of this, she was being wary and staying at the sides, looking at the battle develop.
But to her surprise, something wrong was going on, and Kireina noticed it at longst when she ate the gods she instantly killed.
They didn''t had any vor; it was as if she ate air.
"This woman¡ what is this army?" wondered Kireina.
Agatha smiled back at her and raised an eyebrow, she hit the floor beneath her throne three times.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
And as if time reversed itself, all those that had died from her army were brought back to life, shing lights of bright yellow-gold color emerged where they hadst died, and they¡ materialized out of nowhere.
"Eh?!"
Everyone was left shocked!
Agatha smiled at this¡
Kireina could only recall Ova''s power into this, the Dao of Summoning¡ But this was different, this power was essentially somethingpletely different!
What was this?
It felt strange, Kireina felt the scent within the essence left¡ it was definitely not normal.
"I''ve seen mortals revive other members of their group through the power of Holy Light Magic, but this was essentiallypletely different! How was she capable of reviving gods- no, Great Gods from all things like nothing?! This just¡ It doesn''t make any sense!" said Zehe at the side of Kireina.
"Right? It''s fishy¡" said Gaby.
"It must have to be the reason why we didn''t felt any vor from them, nor power guuu¡" said Rimuru.
"Kireina, what is it? Do you know something?" asked Brontes.
"Maybe she''s like Ova?" asked Nesiphae.
Ova inside of Kireina''s divine realm watched at this scene unfold.
"If you have my memories, you should know what this is¡ But even then, it weird, it is way better than before, and enhanced by a tenfold their power too." Said Ova.
"Indeed, I know what it is¡ This is her power, the power of her divinity, Agatha''s Divinity is that of Rebirth and Wisdom. As it states, she has a special Divine Technique that she can use to¡ Revive those she had made a soul connection with. Essentially speaking, I knew this would happen, but even then, it is way stronger and better than her original power¡ It allows those that fall in battle to be revived by her power no matter what. Their power is left intact too, they''re essential immortal as long as they''re fighting for her, this is why they''re so reckless and brave, they know their holy mother will revive them anyways!" said Kireina.
"What?!" cried Nesiphae.
"Incredible¡" said Zehe.
"GUEEH! How are we even going to win then?!" asked Rimuru.
"But you said its even better?" asked Brontes.
"Indeed. The Cosmic Dao that they gave to her must aid her in this divine technique somehow. Her heroic gods hade back even stronger than before, each time they die¡ they mighte back even stronger." Said Kireina.
BOOM!
The world shock as the war continued, explosions ensued as Kireina revealed the truth.
"A Dao¡ of Rebirth?" asked Zehe, ncing at Agatha as if she were looking at somethingpletely nonsensical¡
"How can we kill something that will never die?" asked Rimuru.
"Technically, she can die, and everyone with her will do so too." Said Kireina.
"How?" asked Brontes.
"I guess we can''t stay here any longer, we''ll charge up front while our army distracts the rest of her army. It is the only option at the end. I know a way to stop this, but I have to get closer to her. And well, she CAN die, it is fairly simple, I have to just crush her Origin Core and take her Dao by force." Said Kireina.
"That''s¡ a bit reckless¡" said Zehe.
"Well, when hasn''t she not been reckless?" asked Nesiphae.
"It is in our nature guu!" said Rimuru.
"Let''s do it, together!" said Gaby, as her slime pet Gubo emerged in her shoulder.
"Gubo! Together!"
"Hmph¡ I guess we have no choice. Though¡ what about those with her? They have¡ Virtues! And are also Great Gods¡" said Brontes.
"Indeed! She has a whole specialized group of Great Gods with Virtues with her. I want you to distract them while I negate her power through my unique method, after this happens, you''ll have the opportunity to kill them forever." Said Kireina.
"Can we do it?" wondered Gaby while gritting her teeth.
"Don''t worry, you won''t fight them alone. While I am busy with Agatha, you''ll go with our children." Said Kireina, in a second, all of her wives'' children emerged, all packed up with Totems and several powers infused into them!
Ryo, Amiphossia, Valentia, Aarae, Ailine, Vudia,
"We are ready!" said Ryo.
"But Ryo! I don''t want you to risk yourself¡" sighed Zehe.
"Mom, I insisted to mother this whole time. We have grown strong! We are strong enough to fight at your side now¡ Let me show that I can finally be at your side¡ at the side of all of you¡ I will make it worth all the train I have! After all, I got a son waiting for me, I can''t possibly lose." Said Ryo.
"Ryo¡"
"Indeed! It''s about time we finish this story. We still gotta do something more important than this war, like saving grandma!" said Amiphossia.
"You''ve grown a lot, sweetie." Said Nesiphae.
"Hehe, I learned from the best!" said Amiphossia.
"Fufu, its looking like an interesting fight, right, mom? Let''s do it like family!" said Valentia.
"If I am with big sis and mom, I believe I can pull through¡" said Aarae.
"My babies¡ Ah, I guess you are no longer babies, right? I still do remember when you two were just little fishes¡ Alright! I trust your power! We can pull through together, like you said, Aarae!" said Gaby.
"Mommy, let me protect you from all those evildoers, guuu!" said Ailine.
"Guu¡ Ailine-chan! Alright! Let''s do it together!" said Rimuru.
"El Dorado is ready mama! Let''s charge together! Maybe I can''t be big like you, but I can be beeg with El Dorado!" said Vudia, as she came with her gigantic mech gold golem which had received several upgrades and had be an ultimate artifact of Great Divine-Rank!
"With such a reassuringpanion, I cannot help but be confident in our victory." Said Brontes with a bright smile.
They were all ready!
Although some were missing¡ But they were already with their mothers fighting down there, alongside Kireina too, with her many bodies, she never left her family alone. Never!
And there were some trump cards waiting to emerge within her divine realm too!
Kireina smiled directly at Agatha, as everyone released their divine auras.
Agatha noticed her.
"Oh? You''re finally going toe? Despite seeing the power of Rebirth, you''re not running away like I expected, but you n toe closer?" she asked as loud as possible, her voice resonated through the entire battlefield! The gods looked at her with surprise, her shing eyes looked like two suns atop the heavens!
"Of course, I cannot kick your ass if I don''te closer, Agatha." Said Kireina, her crimson-red eyes shone even brighter, like two crimson moons that illuminated the eternal darkness emanated by her aura of monstrous abyssal chaos!
TRUUUUMMM!
A tremor happened all across the Realm of Vida; the entire Realm was trembling! The impact between these two monstrous Great Goddesses'' Divine Auras was so strong that even space and time couldn''t hold on their shockwaves much longer!
Agatha smiled at Kireina''s words.
"Oh, really¡ Then get as closer as you need to."
RUMBLE!
The world trembled once more!
The empty continents broke apart, mes came from within the depths of the Realm!
It was as if¡ the entire Realm was recognizing such a terrifying confrontation!
-----
Chapter 1048 - [The Fated Holy War] 36/?: Voidspace Hopping
Chapter 1048 - [The Fated Holy War] 36/?: Voidspace Hopping
-----
Kireina smiled directly at Agatha, as everyone released their divine auras.
Agatha noticed her.
"Oh? You''re finally going toe? Despite seeing the power of Rebirth, you''re not running away like I expected, but you n toe closer?" she asked as loud as possible, her voice resonated through the entire battlefield! The gods looked at her with surprise, her shing eyes looked like two suns atop the heavens!
"Of course, I cannot kick your ass if I don''te closer, Agatha." Said Kireina, her crimson-red eyes shone even brighter, like two crimson moons that illuminated the eternal darkness emanated by her aura of monstrous abyssal chaos!
TRUUUUMMM!
A tremor happened all across the Realm of Vida; the entire Realm was trembling! The impact between these two monstrous Great Goddesses'' Divine Auras was so strong that even space and time couldn''t hold on their shockwaves much longer!
Agatha smiled at Kireina''s words.
"Oh, really¡ Then get as closer as you need to."
RUMBLE!
The world trembled once more!
The empty continents broke apart, mes came from within the depths of the Realm!
It was as if¡ the entire Realm was recognizing such a terrifying confrontation!
Agatha, however, smiled andughed.
"Even if you want toe, you''ll have to get through this powerful Barrier! (Which is being fueled by my Dao, to boot!)"
The beautiful Goddess of Rebirth and Wisdom couldn''t help but think of Kireina as an ignorant fool.
She knew that she could use Teleportation, of course! But such power that was not fueled through Daos could not easily prate the barrier, which was even settled within Spatial Layers!
So how? How was Kireina even nning to break through the barrier and reach her?
Ova within Kireina''s divine realm nced at the scene through the projection in front of her, which was made through the power of Illusion and Dream Divinities projecting what Kireina''s eyes were looking at.
"She''s right! You can''t easily get through that barrier, Kireina. Don''t be reckless for once! Don''t you think it is hard? She had made that barrier using whatever Cosmic Dao she was given, Teleportation is the ability to travel through spatialyers at an incredible speed, but if there is something previously set within your path to a certain area of the dimensions, you will be blocked of teleporting there!" said Ova.
"Is that so?" asked Kireina while ring at Ova gritting her teeth, the tension was killing her!
"You should also stop cking," said Kireina, as she touched Ova''s leg and suddenly, she felt her power returning to her!
"W-What? My Attribute particles¡ my power¡ stats¡ everything is back?!"
"I''ve replicated your power and connected my soul into it, now you can share that part of your original power which is now mine. I call this technique Pseudo Clone and converts anyone I made this soul connection into a Pseudo Clone capable of sharing the abilities that originally belonged to them which I had eaten. This is how some of the Gods in the army I have, which were previously eaten by me, are back in their prime in an instant, if not even better than before." Said Kireina.
Ova was left speechless!
"Kireina then threw her original totem over Ova''s body, as the four divine beasts were revived and brought back to her through skills!
"Oooh! I-I can fight again!" said Ova.
"Take this too."
Kireina took two more totems and stuck them to Ova''s body, doubling her original strength!
"Wait, you''re making me fight for you!?" asked Ova.
"Yeah, you''re going to support me, but not yet. You''re a trump card. But yet used to this power while you can, sit down and use every second, I will call to you at any moment," said Kireina''s second body inside her divine realm.
"Alright!"
Ova had changed in this little time, something within her was zing with resolve and the drive to fight, being given such an amazing second chance like this was clearly notmon! Her former enemy was not her major benefactor, how the tables had turned!
But it wasn''t as if it was all for free, she needed to show off her worth now, whenever Kireina required her power. She had been seeing her evolve and use her own totems and Dao Fragments to make herself even more powerful, but now, she was given her powers back without Kireina even losing them!
Kireina was truly a god-like figure in the clearest sense of the world now! It was amazingly insane how powerful she had be, and she wasn''t even a Supreme Goddess yet!
Ova sat down cross legged as she closed her eyes, recalling what she had done recently, these two new totems inserted into her body were made of many powerful beasts that Kireina used as ingredients in her totem-making Grand Formation!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
She quickly began to fuse her ssic Totem Tattoos with the two new totem tattoos, as the power of the Legendary Four Divine Beasts, her strongest and most broken technique was being reborn, no, enhanced to new andpletely outstanding heights!
"Amazing¡ these two totems, you mass produced them yet¡! They are incredible, theyplement so well with my own Totems, if not even better! You gave them to me casually but you clearly custom made them for me, simrly than the ones your family members are wearing, right?" asked Ova.
"Fufu, that''s right, you''re a sharp woman¡ Now, watch! As I defy your feeble logic." Said Kireina''s second body, as she and Ova watched over the projection made through thebination of Illusion and Dream Divinities, the glowing and floating, pink-colored holographic window showcased Agatha speaking to Kireina about how impossible it was for her to cross through her barrier!
Kireina released an aura of darkness so abyssal and chaotic that the space and time around her distorted and broke apart, her family around her stood near this darkness, sitting over it as it embraced them.
"Voidspace Hopping."
FLASH!
Kireina entered apletely different dimension, not the spatialyers, as she stepped into the Outer void for a few milliseconds!
In front of her sight the abyssal darkness of the Chaotic Outer Void emerged as countless enormous beasts capable of devouring whole gxies noticed her sudden presence, the monstrous Outer Gods were able to see her for just a split of a second before she disappeared, but they were shocked to know that someone had just created an ability to travel to their dimension so easily¡
"You saw her, right?"
"Indeed, that was Chaos'' daughter."
"Outstanding!"
"So she can evene here already!"
"Interesting, maybe we could soon be her patrons!"
The grotesque Outer Gods that looked over the Universe as a spectacleughed over the amusement that Kireina caused to them!
Agatha saw Kireina shroud herself in chaotic dark void essence as she disappeared from the whole dimension!
"What?!"
Agatha hit her throne in surprise, her eyes couldn''t believe what she saw!
Even the World''s Will and the other Supremes were surprised, Kireina had just done it with such ease!
What kind of abyssal monster as she be now?!
FLASH!
A split of a second after her presence emerged in the world once more, creating shockwaves of chaos energy that expanded thousands of kilometers across the spatialyers, she emerged right in front of Agatha with her family around her, she hadpletely ignored Agatha''s Dao Barrier and hade directly towards her!
If she couldn''t get there through spatialyers¡ so what?!
She could always traverse the dimensions and reach her anyways!
Voidspace Hopping was a newly developed ability of Kireina which merged her Space and Void Attribute Path Jewel, Attribute Particles, Magic, Totem''s power, and Bubu''s Daos to bring enough fuel, alongside the Dao of Fortune as the core, bringing her the fortune to do such an insane thing! And it worked!
What kind ofplete and utter insanity was this?!
"Hello there."
Kireina emerged before Agatha as she gritted her teeth and a look of utter disbelief emerged in her face, the power of her Cosmic Dao emerged from her chest, overflowing the entire Domain inside her Dao Barrier with brilliant yellow-gold light! She stood up and nced at Kireina with her beautiful face twisted in wrath, resembling a horrid demon!
"You filthy demon! How dare you infect my domain with your dark aura?!" she roared, as she waved her hands and her guardians, the seven virtues made into great gods, each one as strong as the original Ova that Kireina confronted, flew towards her!
A young man with short blonde hair, a pretty and girlish face and bright eyes flew towards Kireina as his aura of the Virtue of Chastity emanated from him as a Great Divinity, coupled with all his attribute particles and his over 50%prehension in thews of Fate, Law, Light, and Life, he resembled a shing meteor of pure yellow light!
FLAAAAAASH!
"Long time no see, Kireina! In fact, we never saw each other, remember me though? I am Chastity! I had begun to regret not confronting you in that time when I canceled our fight-"
"Get away child, the adults are fighting here."
Kireina waved her hands as the power of Four Daos surged from them, the wave of her hand released an incredible shockwave of enormous power, Chastity was pped in the face and his entire body busted into pieces in an instant, his soul was eaten just like that!
"GRRYYYEEGGGHHH?!"
SPLAT!
Like killing a fly!
The other Virtues were shocked with horror after seeing one of their members die in an instant!
But¡ death was no longer a concept for them!
They all charge directly towards Kireina''s army, as she waved her hands and pped all of them in the face!
"So many flies today, is there something rotting around here aside from this bitch behind them?"
SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!
Their bodies exploded into pieces each and every one of them!
"Gah¡! Y-Youuu!"
Agatha roared in anger as she summoned them all back to life! Of course, Kireina didn''t felt any vor or power when she ate them, this was the reason! Agatha''s power of revival, of rebirth!
"Andromeda, can you sense it?" asked Kireina''s clone inside her divine realm, she looked at Agatha''s emanating her Dao Aura!
"I can! That is indeed the Cosmic Dao of Rebirth! She has fullyprehended it and¡ its also assimted into her Origin Core!" said Andromeda, using her amazing System capabilities, she was able to Appraise even someone as powerful and terrifying as Agatha without the Great Goddess even realizing it!
"I see. So it was true, she really has it¡"
The battle moved to the outside once more, as Kireina pped to death every Virtue!
Agatha quickly revived them a split of a second after, as she connected her soul to them and infused Dao Energy into them!
"Now, go!" said Kireina,manding her family for battle!
-----
Chapter 1049 - [The Fated Holy War] 37/?: Fortune VS Rebirth
Chapter 1049 - [The Fated Holy War] 37/?: Fortune VS Rebirth
-----
"Gah¡! Y-Youuu!"
Agatha roared in anger as she summoned her Virtues all back to life! Of course, Kireina didn''t felt any vor or power when she ate them, this was the reason! Agatha''s power of revival, of rebirth!
"Andromeda, can you sense it?" asked Kireina''s clone inside her divine realm, she looked at Agatha''s emanating her Dao Aura!
"I can! That is indeed the Cosmic Dao of Rebirth! She has fullyprehended it and¡ it''s also assimted into her Origin Core! What a terrifying power¡ Master, be careful!" said Andromeda, using her amazing System capabilities, she was able to Appraise even someone as powerful and terrifying as Agatha without the Great Goddess even realizing it!
"I see. So it was true, she really has it¡ And don''t worry, we are more than prepared! In fact, we are several steps ahead of her!" said Kireina confidently.
The battle moved to the outside once more, as Kireina pped to death every Virtue!
Agatha quickly revived them a split of a second after, as she connected her soul to them and infused Dao Energy into them!
"Now, go!" said Kireina,manding her family for battle!
Kireina''s family quickly flew away from her, separating in groups of their mothers and their children, they flew directly towards the Virtues!
Agathaughed at this, quickly losing her concern.
"You''re sending your little dogs against my immortal guardians? Remember that yours cannot revive the same as mine! Death is no longer a concept for us!"ughed Agatha, clearly fueled by herplete insanity over acquiring such a powerful Cosmic Dao as the Cosmic Dao of Rebirth, which she had fullyprehended and assimted into her Origin Core!
Through using her soul connection with all her guardians, she infused enormous quantities of Cosmic Dao Essence into them, conjuring a dozen of Dao Arts over them to reinforce their strength!
Dao Armor, Dao Strengthening, Dao Might, Dao Aura, Dao Magic, and more!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Kireina looked at Agatha attentively, her eyes shing with bright crimson-red light, as she copied Agatha''s moves in an instant and with incredible and instant precision!
Her already made soul connections with them were now reinforced with the power of her Dao of Fortune and Bubu''s three other Daos, the Daos of Destruction, Cmity, and Demise!
Through the Totems, Kireina was able to perform a pseudo fusion with Bubu, with this, she was able to share his powers and attribute particles, although not as incredible as having them assimted into her, this was enough to get a clear advantage!
Not only the power of Fortune shrouded her family, but also the power of Destruction, the power of Cmity, and the incredible power of Demise!
Their bodies overflowed with such Auras that even Agatha and the Virtues who were being boosted by a fully assimted Cosmic Dao were left speechless¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Just what was happening now?
Shock!
Agatha was feeling utter shock as she saw Kireina wielding¡ the power of four more Daos?!
"What! Hah¡ No matter! Even with more Daos, you can''t beat someone that is immortal! No matter how much you struggle, no matter how hard you try, at the end, I will win anyways!"
Agatha threw her Virtues at Kireina and her family, as Agatha waved her staff and conjured powerful spears of Law, Fate, Light, and Life, firing them at Kireina''s family!
"DIE!"
WOOOOMMM!
However, before that were to happen, a wave of darkness devoured every single spear of elemental divine magic, as Kireina emerged before Agatha, grabbed her neck, and threw her into the walls of her barrier!
BOOOOOOMMMM!
"GREEEKKGGH¡!"
Agatha released a truly unsettling cry as she was being asphyxiated by Kireina''s might!
Kireina epassed her entire body in darkness and devoured her!
"UNNNGRAAGGH¡!"
CRUNCH!
"Nothing¡!"
Kireina''s clone inside her divine realm was revealed the unsettling truth about the Cosmic Dao of Rebirth!
"So it is like that! It affects her as well!" said Kireina.
"What?" asked Ova.
"See with your own eyes¡"
Kireina outside of her divine realm saw as Agatha came back to life out of thin air!
POOF!
A smile surged in her lips, as her power was enhanced by a tenfold when she died and was rebirthed!
"Oh?"
"Heh¡ Hahahaha! I told you it was useless, Kireina! And thank you for killing me! Every time you kill me, my power increases after rebirth! You''repletely hopeless, you demon whore!"ughed Agatha, as she released an enormous ray of Dao Essencebined with all her attribute particles,wprehension, and more towards Kireina!
FLAAAAAAAASSSHHHH!
The ray of light was so fast it reached Kireina in an instant!
Kireina, however, used the Fragment of the Dao of Transformation, turning 50% of her attribute particles into Chaos Attribute and shapeshifting into a chaotic spiral, absorbing the entire beam in another instant!
"I-Impossible!"
Agatha was left shocked once more, Kireina ate her attack!
Going back to her original form a second after, Kireina looked at Agatha with a confident smile as her beautiful body was shrouded in the Auras of Four Daos.
"You might be immortal, but I am blessed by Fortune!" said Kireina.
"Fortune? What stupid things are you talking about?!" asked Agatha.
Within Kireina''s divine realm, her clone analyzed the fight.
Ova suddenly asked her something she wondered.
"If her power increases by so much every time she dies and revives¡ Why didn''t she do it before then? She could had just killed herself countless times and be invincible." Said Ova.
"¡That''s the same thing I was wondering. She clearly is lying. There''s no way that she can do this endlessly. She is probably lying, most likely. This is most likely something to do with the Supreme Dao Info, but I cannot see it¡ I bet that there should be some kind of Cooldown within it that doesn''t let her do it however she wants, or maybe only a certain amount of times she can be killed and revived to get power, after that, she might hit a clear cap in revivals and power, which resets after some time of having revived the first time¡ Like a counter." Said Kireina.
"You''re a sharp woman, Kireina, I would had never been able to guess that far!" said Ova.
"It''s nothing, in a battle, one must know their enemy''s every power. I am merely specting now, though." Said Kireina.
"Let''s see how truth is your spection¡" said Ova, as the fight quickly moved outside once more!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Agatha bathed Kireina with countless rays of light fusing several elements, such elements were actually effective against Chaos, but Chaos was also effective against them!
Kireina released her own rays of Demise, shing against Agatha''s attacks with great speed and precision!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Agatha gritted her teeth a bit, Kireina noticed this. She wasn''t having a nice time.
Kireina began to wonder why wasn''t Agatha just killing herself to gain power then?
"Agatha, you''re a terrible liar!" said Kireina, rushing towards her and kicking her in the chin!
"Unngh¡! Bitch!"
Agatha''s Staff moved by itself as it released a barrage of rays towards Kireina, and then, Agatha''s aura shaped as countless spheres that flew towards Kireina like Golden Suns!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
The constant barrage of attacks wasn''t letting Kireina get her way with Agatha!
And by being boosted by the power of the Dao of Rebirth, her attack prowess was truly terrifying! Even more because she had the same titles and authorities that enhanced her power and stats even more, that title and authority gained after assimting a Dao into the origin core!
"Cursed ws! Arms of Demise!"
Kireina began to summon an enormous army of Cursed ws and Arms of Demise in an instant, her old and amazing Skill was back even strengthened than before!
But before Agatha, who looked how she used a piss poor Skill within her repertoire against her, she couldn''t help but find this ridiculous!
"Through my Eyes of Truth I''ve seen that you just used such a trash-level Skill against me¡ Curse ws? Arms of Demise? Maybe this could had worked against your mortal enemies, but against me this is useless- EH?!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Agatha''s attacks continued to bathe the Cursed ws and Arms of Demise, but they used themselves as shields and exploded constantly, until a group of them sneaked right behind Agatha, and while being boosted by the power of Kireina''s four Daos, they managed to get through Agatha''s perceptions and grabbed her limbs!
FLASH!
BOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
The Cursed ws and Arms of Demise shed with bright crimson-red light, as they detonated!
"GGRRYYYAAAGGH¡!"
The intense Essence of Demise consumed Agatha''s entire body through these deadly explosions, as she died a second time!
"Second life gone."
POOF!
Agatha emerged once more, gasping for air.
Her power was overflowing, she had just gained even more power!
"Hahhh¡ Haha¡ Hahahahaha!" she began tough, flying towards Kireina as her staff moved incredibly fast, shing against Kireina''s spears!
CLASH! CLASH! SLASH!
Meanwhile, Kireina confronted Agatha as she began to throw fists at her!
Her Aura shaped as enormous ws and fists, bathing Agatha with enormous punches that broke through space itself and destroyed her rays with ease!
These fists were¡ Cursed ws and Arms of Demise, by the way!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Nnnngggh¡! How strong is she?! Not enough¡ yet?! No¡ I cannot stand this humiliation anymore! I won''t let her kill me for a third time!!!"
FLAAAAAAASSHH!
Agatha released her true power as shebined her Dao Aura with her divinity even more, thebination released a shockwave of enormous Dao Essence quantities, shing against Kireina''s attacks and making them explode in an instant, being consumed by the brilliant light of Rebirth!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOM!
Kireina was bombarded by this power as she couldn''t help but fall back!
The power of her Daos was shing brightly, concentrating into her hands, she released several shes made of her Cursed ws!
"Again with that shit Skill?!"
Kireina was doing what she loved the most, Cursed ws spamming!
"They''re the most effective at this moment!" said Kireina, smiling as she insulted Agatha by using trash-level skills on her, which through the power of Laws, Attribute Particles, and Daos, while fusing with many other effects, abilities, and totems, became one of her strongest attacks once more!
CLASH! SLAASH! CRAAAASH!
Agatha gritted her teeth as she took the powerful Dao-infused Cursed ws, using her own Dao power to form rays and destroy them!
FLAAAAASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
FLASH!
However, Kireina teleported through her Voidspace Hopping right behind Agatha while she least expected it!
Kireina''s body within her divine realm smiled at this!
"I might not be able to take out your Dao yet, but I am sure that I can make your subordinates mortals once more!"
Kireina''s body in the outside seeped her chaotic ws into Agatha''s Dao Aura, as she used her power with her Daos to crush the Dao Soul Connection that Agatha had with her Virtues!
CRASH!
"Eh?! I-Impossible!"
-----
Chapter 1050 - [The Fated Holy War] 38/?: Unruly Fight!
Chapter 1050 - [The Fated Holy War] 38/?: Unruly Fight!
-----
Kireina teleported through her Voidspace Hopping right behind Agatha while she least expected it!
Kireina''s body within her divine realm smiled at this!
"I might not be able to take out your Dao yet, but I am sure that I can make your subordinates mortals once more!"
Kireina''s body in the outside seeped her chaotic ws into Agatha''s Dao Aura, as she used her power with her Daos to crush the Dao Soul Connection that Agatha had with her Virtues!
CRASH!
"Eh?! I-Impossible!"
Kireina had done this by using the power of her Daos and her newly acquired knowledge after meddling with the soul of Isaac! The power of Daos was great, even more if they were a Cosmic Dao fused into the origin core through Dao Assimtion, but even then, Agatha was unexperienced and didn''t knew how to counter in time Kireina''s sneaky attack!
She had used this ability to seep her own soul into Agatha''s Origin Core for a bit, a single second what was she needed to cut this Dao Art Connection and cut her Dao power with her Virtues!
The sound of ss being shattered resonated across the entire battlefield, as the Virtues suddenly got their power¡ cut off?!
"Eh?"
"W-What''s going on¡"
"No way¡ Mother!"
The powerful Virtues realized that they were no longer Immortal anymore!
Agatha quickly learned to not longer her guard like this, as she decided to protect her Origin Core with 100yers of Dao Barriers around it, as she pushed Kireina away using a st of her divinities and Dao Essence, and tried to make the Dao Art of Connecting her Rebirth Threads with her children once more, but¡!
"UUAAGGH¡!"
Agatha was suddenly grabbed from her long and blonde hair, as Kireina pushed her towards her!
"Where are you going you little whore? We got a lot of ass-kicking to do left!" Kireina said, as she used her herculean strength to pull Agatha towards her, Agatha lost concentration and was unable to cast this power over her children, she had to concentrate into fighting Kireina!
Kireina''s fist were enhanced by her Runic Totem Tattoos, as they enhanced themselves with the power of Bubu and his attribute particles and Daos, which emerged as a caterpir-shaped tattoo!
FLAAAAASH!
The power was honestly immense, as she used this fist to punch Agatha''s face!
CLAAAAAAASSHHH!
"UUUEEEGGGH¡! Y-You bastard!" cried Agatha in utter anger, ring at Kireina as her jaw had broke!
FLASH!
Kireina used Voidspace Hopping once more, emerging behind Agatha and? giving her a powerful p in her ass!
CLAAAAASH!
"UNNGGRYAAAA! Y-You degenerate demonnnnn!"
Agatha couldn''t contain her anger and frustration as Kireina treated her like an actual whore, she gathered her Dao power and Divinities andpletely ignored her children, targeting all her rage to Kireina in an enormous st of light!
FLAAAAAASSHHH!
BOOOOOMMM!
Kireina took the st directly¡ However!
"What?!"
She suddenly noticed that Kireina had be a being of pure and beautiful light!
She had used her Fragment of the Dao of Transformation to convert 50% of her attribute particles into Light, Life, Fate, and Law Particles, bing a being of pure holiness and correctness!
But for one to truly understand this, we had to see her own attribute particles andprehension ofws!
Her attribute particles were of a whopping: [Life: 156.300] [Light: 163.800] [Fate: 72.200], [Law: 75.500]!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And herprehension in thesews was of an amazing [Life: 91%], [Light: 44%] [Fate: 46%], [Law: 41%]!
And to boot, she had the boosts that enhanced these attributes thanks to the Cosmic Dao of Fortune!
Due to this and her amazing Totem enhancing everything even further beyond, Kireina had even surpassed her Chaos Attribute stats and was actually way holier than she looked like!
"I-Impossible, for such a chaotic demon to take such a holy form¡! Are you not a being of Chaos?! How can you take such a form?!" roared Agatha, gritting her teeth as she had recovered her jaw back to its original position.
Kireina, thanks to these stats, was both powerful in these elements and also held outstanding defenses with them, if she transformed into a pure being of these four elements, she became incredibly resistant to Agatha''s strongest attacks!
However, deep down, she knew that this really didn''t fit her¡ She was way morefortable in the Chaos element, but even then, this left Agathapletely speechless!
"Agatha, I am a woman of many talents. Do you truly believe I''ve only maximized towards Chaos Attribute?! Let''s see, maybe I am actually better than you in your own power!"
Kireina rushed like a ray of iridescent light towards Agatha, a form she had never truly expected to ever see from Kireina! This was so utterly ridiculous that Kireina couldn''t contain her rage over such an insane sight!
"Dao Barriers!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
She created several barriers around her, but Kireina enhanced her divinities and her transformation with her own Dao of Fortune, while using her ssic moves, but with a new twist!
"Holy Palms of Judgement!"
FLASH!
The new version of Cursed ws and Arms of Demise emerged, as gigantic hands made of the most pure and glorious holiness infused with the amazing and incredible power of Fortune began to fly towards Agatha''s barriers, rushing them with powerful punches!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAAASH!
"UUAAGGH¡! I-Impossible! How can this lustful demon¡ even have my holy power?"
Agatha flew towards Kireina like a meteor, she knew she could go even further than this, she wasn''t going to let Kireina have her way!
Simr to the powers that Kireina have, Agatha was also a very lovable mother. She had the power to connect her emotions and love with her offspring and channel them as power, multiplying he power exponentially! Kireina was doing the same as well, her power was skyrocketing due to this too, which was part of her Monarch of Lust Path Jewel!
But Agatha had no path jewel, but something called [Formation of Motherly Devotion]!
Through it, she connected her soul with the trillions of children she had inside her divine realm, be it mortal or gods, even those fighting outside were included, as her power began to be enhanced byrge quantities! Kireina saw how her current power was multiplied more than once, her strength was overflowing!
"A sudden powerup? And why is she refusing of being killed now? The Dao of Rebirth might be moreplex on its mechanics than I thought¡!" thought Kireina, shing against Agatha as both magic attacks began to bombard each other into loud explosions of firework-like divine spells!
However, as they were fighting intensively, Agatha heard the scream of one of the Virtues, Chastity!
"UUUAAGGH¡! Holy mother, save meee!" he cried, as he was being overwhelmed by the power of two beautifulmiadies, their power was seeping into his very being as their deadly venombined together into a phantasmal domain resembling a purple bubble! He was slowly being torn apart and melted!
Agatha saw this scene with horror, if Chastity died here, it was the end of him!
"Chastity!"
She wasn''t worried about him but about the Virtue inside of him, if he were to get eaten without being connected to her Dao of Rebirth, she would lose this precious power!
However, as she was about to connect him and his siblings into her Rebirth Dao, Kireina caught her off guard, moving at the speed of light and reaching her in less than an instant, her shing light fists reached her chin, and her sharp yellow heels crushed her stomach!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! BOOOOMMM!
"GGUUUAAGGH¡!"
Agatha vomited blood; she wasn''t able to concentrate for a single second! Kireina''s ability to fight was incredible, it was as if she were a War Attribute God who had been training for over a million years! How was a less than a year old being such as her fight so amazingly and with such great mastery?!
Agatha''s entire body suddenly began to be torn apart by her attacks!
"You''re not even being given a single second, Agatha!" roared Kireina, she wasn''t going to let her have a break at all!
Agatha saw with horror as Chastity was being overwhelmed!
Nesiphae and Amiphossiabined their power and totems, using the power of their newly forget Path Jewels, and more, to enhance their power topletely new levels!
Chastity who was as strong as the former Ova wasn''t even able to stand a chance, not at all!!!
The one destined to fight Kireina from the beginning, the one that had underestimated her back then and decided to not fight her despite his high chances of winning¡ at the end, because he wanted to follow Fate and the Epics, his death came in the most bitter way possible, and without even being able to fulfill his destiny!
"GRRYYYYAAAGGHH¡! GUGEEGGGHH¡! AAGGH¡! UNNGGH¡"
His powers were nothing against the twinmias, as his entire body was melted into a soup, and his soul too!
The Lamias quickly caught him and saved him inside their Inventory while they had time, and suddenly found a small sphere of light that surged from his soul.
"What''s this?" asked Nesiphae.
"I don''t know, the Virtue?" wondered Amiphossia, eating it.
The virtue of Chastity fought back, but her power was even higher than a Virtue, and ended devouring it and assimting it in a simr fashion than her mother once did!
Gulp.
With a single swallow, Amiphossia at the Virtue of Chastity and became its wielder forcefully!
FLAAAAAASSHH!
"Ohhh, what''s this? I like it." said Amiphossia, noticing that she had suddenly evolved, her entire body had be even taller, her appearance even more mature and beautiful, even motherly, her breasts were just a bit less big than her mother''s now, and her hips were wide. Her long silvery-white hair extended all over her tail now and her horns grew enormous and golden-colored, she emerged with a new white robe resembling a beautiful shrine maiden.
Her tail suddenly gained a sharp end, resembling a holy spear covered in gold, shining brightly with holy power within it! She had truly evolved by eating a Virtue!
"A-Amazing¡" she muttered.
As they saw this happen, the other Virtues and even Agatha were left speechless, their faces darkened in utter disbelief as they saw a MONSTER be a Saint Virtue! And she even triggered a special evolution, bing even stronger and reaching the pinnacle of Great Goddesses!
"T-This¡ No¡! How?! Virtues¡ How dare you filth the Virtues with your existence?! RRAAAAA!"
Agatha roared like a wild hog as Kireina kicked her in the face and pierced her eyes with her sharp heels!
"GGRYYYAAAGGH¡!"
"Who are you calling filthy, you rotten bitch?"
BOOOOOMMM!!!
Agatha was thrown into the ceiling of her own barrier, her entire body broke apart once more and she died again!
POOF!
Only toe back even more angered!
"It''s useless! You cannot defeat me, Kireina!"
"We''ll see about that."
-----
Chapter 1051 - [The Fated Holy War] 39/?: Virtues Falling To Their Demise One By One!
Chapter 1051 - [The Fated Holy War] 39/?: Virtues Falling To Their Demise One By One!
-----
Amiphossia had evolved! She even gained a new Divinity of Saint of Chastity, a new Authority of Chastity, and herprehension in the Laws she was proficient in all went up! She even became amazing at Light, Life, Fate, and Law Attributes and got all of Chastity''s power because Kireina allowed her to eat him entirely¡ additionally from his dropped Dao and Law Crystals, she even got his Dao Fragments, and within them there was¡
"Oh! I got it, mother!"
Amiphossia contacted Kireina through telepathy, as Kireina''s second body within her divine realm smiled.
"What''s going on now?!" asked Ova.
"Can''t you tell? My precious daughter has gotten stronger, to think that a special evolution would trigger after consuming a Virtue forcefully, she''s very close on bing a Supreme too!"ughed Kireina.
"Say what?!"
Shocked! But when wouldn''t Ova be not shocked?
"But that''s not even the best thing. These Virtues came packed with tasty attribute particles andwprehension, and their super boosted stats too, so Amiphossia got everything, hahahahaha! And to boot¡ look!"
Kireina pointed at the aura that Amiphossia emanated, it was a Dao!
"She got the Dao of¡ It can''t be! How?!" asked Ova.
"Idiot, don''t you see? Agatha had given the Virtues a fragment of her Dao, or her immortality wouldn''t be able to be shared with them the same way I share my Fortune Dao with my wives through her Fortune Dao Fragments. She acquired the Dao Fragment of Rebirth!" said Kireina.
"Impossible¡"
"And that''s not the end yet, my beautiful and talented girl and her wonderful mother had now joined the rest of their family into ughtering the evasive Virtues, each one have a fragment of Rebirth, and the Virtues themselves are bags of power which will make my family super strong!" said Kireina.
"What are you nning to do with those fragments? You can''t use them to their full extent unless¡"
"I will do something that some call¡ reverse engineering!" said Kireina.
"What?"
"Just watch! Oh, your time is soon to emerge to aid, me, get ready." Said Kireina, tossing a fragment of knowledge of Summoning Dao to Ova.
FLASH!
"Hm? What''s this- Ah!"
Ova suddenlyprehended the Dao of Summoning a bit, only a bit more, but this was enough for something to happen!
Something truly deplorable!
"I see why you wanted my help; I am the only one that get another¡" said Ova.
"Fufu, you''re quick to catch up, Ova¡"
What will Ova do now? And what was Kireina implying?
Kireina watched attentively to the projection, as her other body fought bravely against Agatha''s terribly cheat immortality!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
Agatha was thrown into the ceiling of her own barrier; her entire body broke apart once more and she died again!
However¡!
POOF!
She died only toe back even more angered! Her shing yellow-gold eyes were releasing bright lights reminiscent of iridescent yellow suns, shing over Kireina like judgement itself!
"It''s useless! You cannot defeat me, Kireina!"
"We''ll see about that."
Kireina reached Agatha in an instant in her Light, Life, Fate, and Law Transformation form, resembling a beautiful goddess made of pure white and yellow light, her hair was blonde and long, and her eyes shed with even more brightness than Agatha! Her long white dress made her resemble such a pure beauty! But in fact, she was the daughter of CHAOS itself!
Agatha was getting sick of seeing Kireina in such an appearance, enhancing her body with her Dao Essence and divinities, and her newly acquired Rebirth Boost, her power skyrocketed once more, as an aura of deadly yellow-gold destruction emerged from her entire body, shing with deadly rays of light all around, she flew towards Kireina and confronted her, coating herself in a materialization of this aura resembling a giant armor!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! BOOOOOMMM!!!
The two shed and threw fists immediately, Agatha was getting more aggressive and less refined by the second, channeling the powers of her children who had trained the arts of fighting and war, she acquired their talents through her special formation and soul connections, and became incredibly proficient in fighting through this way!
The raw fueling her raw physical power was being enhanced by the second as she thought about how they took away her precious Chastity from her! Not the guy, she didn''t even cared about him, the Virtue itself!
"RRRAAAA! Give back Chastityyyyyyy!"
Agatha roared madly as her fists fell over Kireina like enormous falling meteors, Kireina''s body began to be overwhelmed by the newfound physical prowess of Agatha!
"S-Shit! You''ve be pretty good!"ughed Kireina, as Agatha generated several weapons from her Dao Aura fused with the Auras of her children, infusing their power into each weapon, they reached Kireina and began to slice her up!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAAASH!
"Hahahaha! It seems that we had finally reached an even amount of power, Kireina! In fact, I''ve be stronger than you!" said Agatha.
"Are you sure about that?" asked Kireina, approaching Agatha while being torn apart, her entire body turned dark out of nowhere and stuck to her body!
"Because I am not."
"Eh?!"
FLASH!
Kireina''s entire body shed with bright crimson red light and exploded!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
BOOOOOOOOMMM!
A new Kireina suddenly emerged out of the Outer Void through Voidspace Hopping, this one was a decoy! Kireina had used her own body clone as a living bomb, the same way she once did against Zeus to easily finish him off!
Agatha cried in agony as her body received the deadly Chaotic explosion right away, she died on the spot!
POOF!
However, only to emerge again.
Kireina noticed her eyes darkened, she was tired, gasping for air even!
"Hahh¡ hahhh¡ Hahah¡! It doesn''t matter what shitty tricks you use! There''s no use! I am going to win, and you''re going to die! Eventually, the one that cannot die will win!" said Agatha.
"Oh really?" smiled Kireina, as Agatha suddenly saw another of her Virtues who was finally caught by the swarm of Kireina''s family!
"Ah¡! Patience!"
Patience was a stoic and tall young man, his entire body was like a mountain and his presence was always serene and calm, but this time around, he was despairing horribly! His entire face was filled with FEAR, utter FEAR!
There was no patience within him, but desperation, and the worst part was that it was against two very cute slime girls!
"G-Get away from meeee!" cried Patience, as he tried to use every power he could, but he was cornered!
Rimuru expanded her own body into a domain and caught him inside, as Ailine rushed towards him and used her powers as a Great Goddess at Rank 9 fused with not two but THREE powerful totems, as her runic tattoos released an overwhelming amount of power!
"GGRAAAA! shing Divine Light of Patience!"
Patience cried like apletely pathetic subhuman, as he released several rays of iridescent light towards Ailine, but she blocked them with her own power and the shared Fortune from her two mothers in the form of a Buff-like Aura of Fortune!
She summoned several barriers of multiple colors, as she channeled the colors of the environment, resembling a beautiful acrylic painting forming behind her like an aura!
Patience had never seen something so strange! Her powers were out of this world!
The paintings behind her formed and came to life however she made them! It was a new ability she had gotten as she made her Path Jewels!
Ailine created a giant made of light that protected her from his light, and a giant made of darkness that began to infect Patience with deadly miasma of the abyssal darkness!
"GGRYYYYAAAGGGH¡!"
And that wasn''t all! An enormous three-headed monkey appeared, releasing fire from all its three heads, and then using its tail in the shape of a machine gun to transform Patience into Swiss cheese!
"GGRYYEEEEGGGH¡!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOOMMMM!
He barely hold into life through the Aura of his Virtue protecting him with incredible defense, but Ailine continued to bury him in powerful Paint Summons, until he couldn''t fight any longer!
Ailineughed as she used her painting brush to create arge box, putting the pitiful man inside and then reducing the size of the box to her will!
TRUUMMM!
"W-WAIT!"
TRUUMMM!
"NOOOO!"
TRUUUMM!
"GGRUUUUUAAAGGGHH¡!"
Patience cried in utter horror and pain, as he waspressed and then¡ Ailine threw the box inside her mouth and ate him!
"Nom¡ Gulp¡ Oh!"
FLAAAASH!
Ailine, unexpectedly to everyone, was actually worthy of Patience as she was a pure and innocent girl and ended wielding its power immediately!
And she began to evolve too!
Her slime turned gold and white, and her blonde hair became even longer and beautiful, her eyes turned white and then yellow gold, shing with a myriad of beautiful painting colors.
Her aura emanated a beautiful rainbow acrylic painting-like essence!
She gained a beautiful princess-like white and gold dress, and even a little golden crown!
"Ah, I evolved? Like nee-sama!" said Ailine, as Rimuru congratted her daughter.
"Well done, Ailine-chan!"
"Mommy, I also got it!"
Ailine informed Kireina that she also got a Fragment of the Dao of Rebirth, filling Kireina with a triumphant feeling!
"Excellent, two down!" said Kireina.
Agatha was fighting against her with everything she had, but Kireina was holding her back even with Agatha''s immense boost to her power, enormous des, axes, and spears made of her Dao Aura continuously bathed Kireina with attacks, but she healed them just fine and continued to fight back against Agatha, her Holy Palms of Judgement emerged once more one after another, as they reached Agatha and she destroyed them quite easily!
However, as she destroyed, they exploded, sting away deadly chaotic energy, surprising her!
BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!!
"Ungh¡?!"
Essence of Demise coated Agatha''s body as she began to fade away!
She quickly tried to fight it back, cutting off her body parts with it, but Kireina didn''t let her do it leisurely!
FLAAAASH!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Kireina bathed her in punches, kicks, and even headbutts, as Agatha struggled to survive against the deadly assault of powerful techniques and arts that Kireina had acquired by merging her powers together through fusion of skill! Through her whole journey she had gotten countless techniques from powerful warriors she had devoured, and by fusing all their immemorial techniques learned over years, she had be incredibly good at physical fighting!
"I am not losing to yuuuuuu!!!"
Agatha healed herself using her Dao Essence Healing Art, and continued to fight against Kireina fist with fist, kick with kick, and even headbutt with headbutt!
"It is surprising how resilient of a bitch you are!" said Kireina.
"I would say the same for you, filthy demon!" roared Agatha, gritting her teeth in utter anger as she had already saw Patience being devoured by another of Kireina''s children!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The battle was soon to reach its climax!
-----
Chapter 1052 - [The Fated Holy War] 40/?: The Cheat-like Power Of Rebirth
Chapter 1052 - [The Fated Holy War] 40/?: The Cheat-like Power Of Rebirth
-----
Ailine underwent aplete evolution after devouring Patience and its entire wielders flesh and soul! Additionally by absorbing the dropped crystals he generated, she acquired his full power, and evolved!
Her slime turned gold and white, and her blonde hair became even longer and beautiful, her eyes turned white and then yellow gold, shing with a myriad of beautiful painting colors.
Her aura emanated a beautiful rainbow acrylic painting-like essence!
She gained a beautiful princess-like white and gold dress, and even a little golden crown!
"Ah, I evolved? Like nee-sama!" said Ailine, as Rimuru congratted her daughter.
"Well done, Ailine-chan!"
After informing her mother about having acquired the Fragment of the Cosmic Dao of Rebirth to her mother, Ailine resumed the battle with Rimuru, as she helped the rest fight against the leftover Virtues!
Chastity and Patience were done, but Temperance, Charity, Diligence, Kindness, and Humility were left to kill!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Kireina bathed her in punches, kicks, and even headbutts, as Agatha struggled to survive against the deadly assault of powerful techniques and arts that Kireina had acquired by merging her powers together through fusion of skill! Through her whole journey she had gotten countless techniques from powerful warriors she had devoured, and by fusing all their immemorial techniques learned over years, she had be incredibly good at physical fighting!
"I am not losing to yuuuuuu!!!"
Agatha healed herself using her Dao Essence Healing Art, and continued to fight against Kireina fist with fist, kick with kick, and even headbutt with headbutt!
"It is surprising how resilient of a bitch you are!" said Kireina.
"I would say the same for you, filthy demon!" roared Agatha, gritting her teeth in utter anger as she had already saw Patience being devoured by another of Kireina''s children!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Agatha and Kireina bathed each other with powerful attacks, Kireina had transformed to herplete opposite, overflowing herself with the power of Life, Light, Fate, and Law, she had used the fragment of the Dao of Transformation to unleash this powerful andpletely holy form.
Agatha, a woman who despised Kireina for representing everything wrong with mortals and their moralities was utterly angered at her very existence. Kireina''s existence defied herws and the way the world wanted them to be. As a faithful devotee of the Laws and Orders of the world, she couldn''t wait to ughter Kireina as hard as possible and as much as possible!
But Kireina was powerful, and incredibly cunning! Her abilities also went incredibly well with her, and her way of fighting was unpredictable and filled with many variables!
Agatha couldn''t properly predict Kireina''s next movement without using the power of her Dao infused into her, and even then, she ended being punched in the face, guts, and even her crotch several times!
"Guuhh¡! RRAAAA!"
Agatha had truly be a warrioress through this fight, her raw anger against Kireina fueled her will to ughter and eliminate her! She was using the power infused within the countless souls merged with her through her motherly love. She was using every single technique, fusing them together to maintain some level of equality within her power and Kireina, but Kireina was a monster, she simply evolved in battle endlessly!
The longer the battlessted, the more cunning and powerful she would grow, she would learn about her enemy and copy their power, and even more, enhance it by a tenfold before even using it against her foes!
Agatha noticed this? immediately as she realized that Kireina was beginning to copy her abilities and techniques, even copying her fighting style, which she merged with her own too!
Kireina''s holiness was so bright it even made Agatha avert her gaze from her, how was she even holier than the literal holy mother?!
"GRAAAA¡! I won''t tolerate this anymore! Divine Dao Weapons!"
Agatha unleashed her wrath over Kireina! She shaped her Dao Aura into countless weapons, firing them against Kireina with all her wrath and might!
Kireina smiled maliciously at her, as she shed and created several Palms of Judgement, which began to destroy her Dao weapons and then explode into Essence of Demise, reaching further into Agatha!
Agatha was growing frustrated, how long was Kireina nning to resist! This battle was hopeless! Why was she fighting so much and doing her best so hard?! Couldn''t she understand that her struggles werepletely hopeless and that there wasn''t anything she could do?!
Well¡ Agatha knew that Kireina was too much of an insane being to even understand what logic was even! Kireina continuously bathed her with attacks without end, as the two women continued to battle into the high heavens, the sky began to crack open as space and time distorted to their power. Two fully assimted Cosmic Daos were shing against one another, and Agatha was growing frustrated by how Kireina could have one too!
But Kireina doesn''t have just one. With Guubo, she has three Dao! Although they are not fully assimted into hers but in Bubu, through their connection, she was able to share arge part of Bubu''s power!
FLASH!
The Daos of Demise, Cmity, and Destruction shed within Kireina''s power, making her even deadlier and managing to always end up getting the head start against Agatha!
"GOTCHA!"
Kireina finally caught Agatha while she least expected it, using Voidspace Hopping and teleporting behind her! She caught her off guard and then¡ bathed her with deadly attacks!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!!!
"GGRRRRYYYAAAAGGH¡!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, Agatha was not fully killed, falling into pieces, Kireina''s hand slipped into her Origin Core!
CLASH!
However, she was met with over a hundred Dao Barriers protecting Agatha''s Origin Core!
"You''re not getting anywhere! I have already protected it!"
Agathaughed maniacally as Kireina began to seep her Essence of Demise into the Dao Barriers, and like a vicious and dissolving toxin, it was actually slowly seeping into it!
"W-What!"
Agatha was scared for a second, although the dissolving was very slow!
She had nothing to worry about, she could always make more barriers anyways!
She bathed Kireina with attacks until Kireina waved her hand and killed her by ident!
POOF!
"Damn it!"
Kireina felt frustration, she almost had her!
Agatha emerged right away in front of her, her power growingrger andrger!
"I cannot die, Kireina! I am invincible! I won''t lose, no matter what!"
"There''s nothing impossible against me." Said Kireina, her resolve was zing brightly as Agatha realized that two of her Virtues were caught!
"Agh!"
FLAAAASH!
"I WON''T LET YOU HAVE YOUR WAY NOW!"
Agatha used her newfound power after her new Rebirth, rushing to kill Kireina''s family so they wouldn''t dare touch and eat another Virtue!
However, Kireina grabbed her leg and threw her to the other side with incredible power!
"Off you go!
"GGRYYAAGGH¡!"
BOOOOMMM!!!
Agatha was thrown over the Dao Domain''s walls, as she vomited a mouthful of blood and even felt dizzy!
How could Kireina be strong even after she had undergone so many Rebirths?
Kireina, while flying towards Agatha, realizing something within her Divine Realm.
"Wait¡" she muttered.
"What is it?" asked Ova.
"Agatha could had killed herself when I was seeping my Essence of Demise into her, yet¡ she waspletely fine with not doing it? She simply provoked me until I killed her¡ She can''t kill herself?" wondered Kireina.
"Don''t tell me¡" muttered Ova.
"The conditions to activate the Dao of Rebirth is¡ that you must die by the hands of an enemy, not of yourself!" said Kireina, shocking news reached her soul''s mind, as she realized a part of the intricate inner workings of the powerful Cosmic Dao of Rebirth!
Apparently, to activate it, Agatha couldn''t kill herself.
This was why she didn''t abused it, and it might seem to not work with her allies either, it has to be an enemy with the greatest intention of killing her, a genuine one.
Kireina was incapable of abusing this "loophole" however, as she really, really wanted to kill Agatha at any costs!
Jupiter and Leoganz overlooked the chaotic battlefield, Kireina''s army was already devastating Agatha''s army after she cut the connection with Agatha''s Dao of Rebirth with them.
However, inside the Dao Domain that Agatha used to epass herself with Kireina''s group, the battle was still going on as zing as always!
Jupiter was a fairly strong Great God, and so was Leoganz, but even them felt an instinctual concern by seeing the two fight, if they were to intervene now, they would be only getting in Kireina''s way, she was the only one capable of stopping Agatha properly as of now¡
"The Cosmic Dao of Rebirth¡ What a terrifying power!" said Jupiter.
"Not even our masters had grasped it, haven''t they''" asked Leoganz.
"I do not know. But it seems to be incredible¡ It just literally lets Agatha be rebirthed an infinite amounts of times?! It doesn''t even have a cost?" asked Jupiter.
"It must have one, but Agatha produces the fuel automatically faster than it can end¡ Therefore, it feels as if it was infinite, her fuel is almost infinite too¡" said Leoganz.
"I see¡"
"However, there''s a weakness to this Dao¡ Every Dao has one. The most obvious one is that Agatha cannot abuse her own power, and can only be killed by her enemies to be rebirthed, if she kills herself or kills herself through allies just to gain the power boost, it wont work and she''ll die for real¡" said Leoganz.
"Incredible, you were able to discern it yourself, Leoganz?!" asked Jupiter.
"Indeed. Just by looking with my Dimensional Lion''s Eyes of Truth, I was able to analyze the dimensions within Agatha and Kireina''s fight, extract and incorporate info and graphics, and reach a conclusion to her weakness. But it is something that Kireina cannot abuse, she hates Agatha to no end, so she cannot suddenly be her ally and only want to kill her to make her stronger¡ and suddenly kill her for real, it won''t do!" said Leoganz.
"Damn it¡" muttered Jupiter.
"However, Kireina is a cunning woman, she has a n, and she''s unfolding it right now!"
Leoganz looked over Kireina and Agatha''s fight, as the Virtues being chased down by her family became alerted, two of them were caught, and Agatha had tried to save them, but was once more caught by Kireina''s immense strength and thrown away!
Temperance and Charity were caught within the deadly grasp of two groups!
Temperance was a radiant adult man with bright blue hair, calm expression, and an enormous armor, de, and shield, resembling an angel due to the wings made of light made from his magic¡
However, his face was of utter horror, as a trio of deadly sharks smiled at him with their sharp, very sharp teeth!
"Hehehe¡ He''s weak!"ughed Valentia.
"Let''s see if he can contain his breath¡" said Aarae.
"Maybe frying him up with electricity could work too¡" said Gaby.
What a terrifying family trio!
-----
Chapter 1053 - [The Fated Holy War] 41/?: Impossible...!
Chapter 1053 - [The Fated Holy War] 41/?: Impossible...!
-----
Temperance and Charity were caught within the deadly grasp of two groups!
Temperance was a radiant adult man with bright blue hair, calm expression, and an enormous armor, de, and shield, resembling an angel due to the wings made of light made from his magic¡
However, his face was of utter horror, as a trio of deadly sharks smiled at him with their sharp, very sharp teeth!
"Hehehe¡ He''s weak!"ughed Valentia.
"Let''s see if he can contain his breath¡" said Aarae.
"Maybe frying him up with electricity could work too¡" said Gaby.
"I won''t¡ lose to you filthy animals!!!"
Temperance screamed his lungs out as he roared bravely, Valentia reached him in an instant, shapeshifting her fists into gigantic and amorphous masses of flesh and scales resembling horrid tumors, the shed over his shield and bent it over with ease!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
CRACK!
The shield, which was a powerful Divine Rank Material suddenly dropped in durability due to her enormously powerful blows, and broke!
CRASH!
"E-Eh?! But this is indestructible!" cried Temperance.
"I see you don''t understand how it works. Items are indestructible if they are attacked by forces weaker than their Rank. Therefore, my daughter''s power which is at the peak of Great Goddess Realm can easily break your feeble toy into tiny, tiny pieces¡ Get it?" asked Gaby, her smile seemed filled with malice!
"That''s something that anyone knows! That''s why even indestructible equipment has durability, it is like their HP- Ah, why are we even teaching a dead man?" asked Valentia, as she shapeshifted her lower half into a gigantic dragon that roared over Temperance! Its ws fell over him and shed through his armor, breaking it too!
"You''re right, he will be dead anyways¡" said Gaby.
"GGRRAA! Stop assuming I already dead! I won''t die! I AM TEMPERANCE! I SHALL RESIST ALL PAINS¡! NGH¡ AAAGGH! GGRRYYYAAAAGGH¡! STOP¡ STOOOOP!"
Valentia began to devour Temperance alive! Her unique power was merely having incredible power and size, alongside her shapeshifting and shadow and rock powers, she fused it all into totems that enhanced her physical prowess and shapeshifting to incredibly ridiculous levels. She easily overpowered a great god level being such as Temperance and ate him alive!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
The horrifying sight of Valentia''s enormous draconic jaws devouring all of Temperance onlysted for a few seconds, as the battle-junkie girl found the Virtue trying to escape from her mouth, but she caught it with her jaws and swallowed it!
GULP.
She picked up the dropped items from Temperance and began to absorb them, enhancing her power even further beyond! She used this to gain even more power than before, enough to trigger a great change in her total power, evolution had been triggered as she blossomed into a new form!
Her horns grew even bigger and sharper, like those of a deadly demon-dragon spiraling upwards and being as big as her mother''s Kireina horns!
Her body was coated in incredibly hard armor-like ck-purple scales, reinforced a thousand times! Her jewels grew bigger as an enormous ck one emerged in the middle of her beautiful and enormous breasts, another one emerged right above her uterus, as a draconic tattoo appeared surrounding it.
Her draconic lower half resembling a gigantic tail moved upwards as two legs came out, yes, she had legs now! These legs were muscr and beautiful. And filled with scales and tattoos, her foot had sharp ws, and her tail had been refined and made smaller, but she was just as titanic as always!
Two new pairs of arms came forward, making it six arms! She looked like a gloriously beautiful demoness from theher! Her sharp-pointed tail waved around, as her enormous sharp fin in her back grewrge like a ck scaled de¡
Shadows and Miasma began to coat her body, she had fully evolved into a being nearing Supreme God! All herprehensions had been enhanced by a tenfold, as her attribute particles were also suddenly boosted. She also stole everything Temperance had, making her incredibly resilient and also proficient with the ssic four elements that those of "holy lineage" wielded, light, life, fate, andw!
It was as if Kireina''s children had just begun their journey once more, just barely grasping their true potential through this evolution! They were not going to be left behind by the new generations yet!
"Mother, I got it!"
Valentia felt the tiny fragment of the Cosmic Dao of Rebirth within her Origin Core, informing Kireina about it.
Kireina within her divine realm smiled, as the one outside was too concentrated fighting constantly against Agatha to not give her any opening to abuse that could endanger the life of her children.
"Excellent! Now, Aarae, grab your powerup too!"
"Very well!"
Aarae was fighting against Charity with the support of her mother, who had just finished aiding Valentia by merging with her using the Fusion Divine Technique, which consisted of every fusion-rted skill together.
After the fusion she jumped to aid Aarae while Valentia looked at him, she wanted to see him evolve too, and do it by himself!
Although their mother meant that they didn''t do it by themselves though¡ And well, she was also using her thunder pet slime to create a domain to trap the Virtues with them too, reinforced with her divinity and magic. Keeping a role of support by fusing part of her soul into them while keeping this in check!
"Nnngh¡! How can this little Mershark be so strong! Nnnggh¡! Aghh¡!"
A beautiful long-haired blonde woman fought against Aarae; she was Charity! A powerful Battle Priest that used both the holy light guidance and the power of brute force to decimate her enemies with an enormous hammer and a shield,
However, after she saw Temperance die horribly, all her hopes were dissipated as she began topletely fall into utter despair¡
"Nnngh¡! No¡!"
Aarae continued her assault as ana amazing water mage, she conjured several gates of Antis now, not only one, and poured them over her!
Water was an incredibly deadly element when it was made into powerful super-pressuringsers of enormous sizes, they could quite literally vaporize something with their mere pressure and speed power, which was what Aarae did with his famous Gates of Antis spell!
By reinforcing it with the power of her attribute particles andprehension in thew of water of over 40%, she was able to pull out incredibly powerful sts!
Charity was already dimming in strength, she was fading into pieces, her armor was cracking, her face was despairing, it was over!
"No¡ Nooooo!"
Charity roared angrily as her Virtue shed with bright light power, she released an enormous st containing the very essence of her soul into it, reaching Aarae!
"You really don''t understand how outmatched you are, don''t you?" she sighed, smiling beautifully as she waved her hands and staff, conjuring several enormous magic circles all at once!
"I have to thank aunt Zehe for teaching me how to craft ninth circle divine spells." Thought Aare with a smile, as her aquamarine eyes shed with bright blue light!
"Come forth, Divine Nine-Eyed Megalodon Whaleshark!"
TRUUUUUUUMMMM!!!
Aarae released the culmination of her powerful Shark Spirits that she could summon from her Orbs,ing forth into an enormous and titanic being of over a kilometer big, a gigantic whale shark and megalodonbination of terrifying proportions!
"GGRUUUUUUOOOOONNN!"
The gigantic nine-eyed beast reached Charity opening its wide maws, eating up her st like nothing, and then, herself!
"Impossible¡ this is impossible¡! This is¡ hopeless¡! GGRYYYYAAAAAAAAAAGGH¡!"
CHOMP!
The Megalodon Whaleshark fused back with Aarae, as she devoured the woman''s powers and absorbed her dropped crystals! What was left was but the Virtue of Charity which suddenly gave up to Aarae without showing any resistance¡ Was area a very charitable girl to be worthy of it?
FLASH!
However, she underwent a beautiful evolution, as she was shrouded in bright white light, as if transforming into an even greater goddess than she already was!
Her long and red hair grew longer, reaching the tip of her shark tail! Her beautiful dress changed into a long and white one, shining brightly with blue and yellow decorations resembling the oceans, sharks, and fish.
Her forehead''s jewel grew smaller and more refined, shining with a glow of golden color, and another jewel emerged in the middle of her chest, shing with crimson-red colors.
Her almost t chest suddenly grew very generously, surprising her and embarrassing her a bit¡
Her shark tail grew longer as if she were a sea serpent, with sharp clear blue and white scales resembling thin tes of armor, and the tip was like that of a shark, however.
Her beautiful hips grew wider too, the child within her womb also received a sizable boost in power. Ervin might fall off his seat when his child is finally born¡!
She even emerged with two slender and white-skinned legs, coated in fine scales.
Aarae''s staff was also affected, shaping into a beautiful trident, as she gained a golden crown atop her head.
"Uwah! I-I evolved¡ I-I guess¡ Oh my¡ I have be so beautiful¡ T-This is me now? I am really such a beautiful woman¡" Aarae looked at her body embarrassedly. Ervin had embraced her in bed and told her multiple times how beautiful of a woman she was, but it was until now that she recognized it after evolving into a fully matured state¡
"Ooohh! My two beautiful babies have evolved! Oh my gosh! You look so amazing! KYYAAAAHH!"
Gaby began to cry in surprise and amusement after seeing her babies, she had seen them develop since they were born, seeing them as they had now made her almost enter into ecstasy out of pure happiness¡
"M-Mom, don''t be so dramatic! Sigh¡ Ah, mom, we got them!" said Aarae.
"Indeed! We got them!" said Valentia.
Having acquired two more Dao Fragments of the Cosmic Dao of Rebirth, Kireina smiled maliciously, her n was already hallway through, the other Virtues must be exterminated beforehand, however, as she needed their fragments as well! Each and every single one of them war worth the n!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Kireina kicked several times Agatha''s face! Her sharp heels crushing her beautiful face and disfiguring it multiple times!
"GGGRRUUUAAAGRR¡! HAAAHHH!"
Agatha roared angrily as she kicked Kireina''s chin!
CLAAASH!
"Unnnggh...! That one hurt!"
Kireina twisted her body and suddenly turned into a snake, entangling Agatha''s body!
"Eh?! Unggh¡! Let me go! GRAAAA!"
Agatha began to shower Kireina with attacks, but Kireinaughed as she evaded them while going around her body!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"Fufufu! Agatha, I have figured out your secret!"
"What?!"
"Your Cosmic Dao of Rebirth¡ it has a weakness!" said Kireina. She knew she couldn''t abuse the weakness as of now, but she used it as a distraction to shock her and make her lose time while being surprised!
"Impossible¡!"
Such an expected response!
-----
Chapter 1054 - [The Fated Holy War] 42/?: El Dorado 2.0!
Chapter 1054 - [The Fated Holy War] 42/?: El Dorado 2.0!
-----
Diligence, Kindness, and Humility were left to kill!
After having defeated Charity and Temperance through the might of the shark twins and Gaby''s support, these three Virtues were left!
They were currently fighting together against the threats before them¡ Brontes and Vudia and Zehe and Ryo! The four members shed against the three Virtues!
However, Kireina had nned for each of the children here to receive a single virtue, wouldn''t they be short by one?
Indeed! And that''s because there was an extra child mixed into this whole battle, lurking around, and waiting for the best moment to strike¡
In a single moment, suddenly, Brontes and Vudia managed to overwhelm Diligence, and threw him into the far distance!
Brontes amazingly powerful blows, thundering speed, incredible physical prowess, flexibility, and dexterousness were amazing. She was able to easily overpower a Virtue like nobody''s business!
Meanwhile, the little Vudia used her enormous Gold Golem Mech, El Dorado, fight against the powerful Virtue, defense and strength were his pros, but it also could charge an amazing electricity cannon, Zap Cannon!
TRUUUUUMMM!
Diligence, who resembled a short man with short brown hair, as small and flexible body, and a handsome face wearing light white clothes saw with horror as the zap reached him!
"Diligent Seal! Diligence''s Shield!"
BOOOOOOOOOMMMM!
The powerful Zap Cannon was stopped by a powerful shield made of holy light, fate,w, and other elements!
"Huh?! It managed to take it?" asked Vudia in surprise.
Crack¡ crack¡! Crash!
Diligence barely resisted the blow, his armor was breaking into bits, though!
"Hahhh¡ I have somehow did it¡"
"Well, I''ll go then, mommy!" said Vudia, as she jumped off El Dorado and coated herself in gold, suddenly transforming into a beautiful princess-themed golden body suit, an amazingbination between mechanization and her own golden beauty! The entire suit was abination of several divine techniques and her own Totems. Vudia has not been cking off! She had been using her powers correctly and training them thoroughly!
FLAAAAAASH!
As if she were the incarnation of a sh of golden light, she reached up to diligence in no time!
Arge fist made of incredibly hard golden metal emerged in her two fists, carrying the power of a Half-Titaness such as her, she began to punch Diligence!
"Y-You fool! You think you can defeat me without your golem?! Me, a Virtue?! Ha- GUEEGH¡!"
CLAAAAAAAAASH!
The power blow hit the man in the face, his entire armor broke into pieces instantly, and Vudia smiled innocently at this!
Amazing! Her bodysuit really worked!
"El Dorado 2.0 is working perfectly, mommy!" said Vudia.
This more flexible and smaller mechanical bodysuit that tightly packed over her small body was the culmination of Vudia''s research over her own powers for several months! This was named El Dorado 2.0, although she was also thinking about another name¡ but this power was enough to fight toe-to-toe with these bastards of the central continent without getting damaged herself!
Now, despite being a small fairy, she would be able to showcase the true power she inherited from her mother against her enemies, breaking them into pieces with blows of golden fists!
Her Aura coated her body as her divinities shone brighter than ever, epassing her entire body, they reinforced the mechanism of herpletely golden and beautiful body suit, as she bathed the man into punches!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
He was trying his hardest to survive and fight back¡ but he clearly could not! His magic didn''t respond to him after being thrown away and broken down into pieces after all!
"GGRUAAAAGGH¡! HAVE MERCYYYYY¡.!"
"Hmm¡ No!"
Vudia used her fists and ttened the man like a pancake!
SPLAT!
"It is dead, dear," said Brontes.
"Oh! Already?" asked Vudia.
"Hm, eat it up before it gets cold." Said Brontes, petting her daughter. She was a proud mother.
"Alright! Thanks for the meal!"
Vudia took the torn apart corpse of the man and ate it up without issues, and then, she slurped his soul and absorbed the crystals he dropped.
A second ago, her body suit dissipated back into magic particles, as Vudia felt atent power awakening from within her!
FLASH!
Vudia''s golden-brown skin suddenly turned shiny gold, as if she was made of gold! Her beautiful yellow-gold eye shone even brighter than before, as her short brown hair gained two very long pigtails!
Her horn grew longer and sharp, as she gained several more horns around her head, just like her mother''s horn crown! After that, she grew brighter in golden light, as her body grew a bit taller, and her wings became enormous, each one having an eye looking over everything.
Her simple yellow dress changed! Bing arge and refined dress, more beautiful than any dress she had ever dressed in! Andstly, her staff, which she used sometimes to fight through long-ranged methods evolved, turning into an enormous golden hammer?!
"Woah! I like it!"
Lastly, her jewels shone brighter, as they grew bigger and overflowed her body with runic tattoos that enhanced her powers exponentially!
FLAAAASH!
Her aura shone so brightly golden that it seemed like an illusion¡ this was the Vudia of now! In this she had evolved! So¡ cute!
All herprehension had been enhanced alongside her attribute particles, while she also gained all theprehension and attribute particles that Diligence had with him! She also gained THAT!
"O-Oh my¡ Vudia-chan, you''ve gotten so cute¡"
Brontes couldn''t help but break her serious mood as she melted into cuteness over her precious daughter!
"Mama, I got it!" said Vudia to Kireina.
Kireina within her divine realm smiled!
"Good! Two more fragments and it can bepleted!" said Kireina, as Ova nced over therge scale formation being made within Kireina''s divine realm!
"This is¡ your n?" asked Ova.
"Fufu¡ That''s right! I require the other two leftover fragments as catalysts!" said Kireina.
"But they''ve not given them back to you!" said Ova.
"Foolish Ova, don''t you get it? It doesn''t matter! As long as they have a sol connection with me, I can easily create Soul Connection Threads using my attribute particles and the various spells of Soul, Phantom, and other rted Magics to make it. Isn''t it rather obvious?" asked Kireina.
"O-Obvious? You''re the only one that woulde out with such insane ideas! I don''t even understand it¡"
Ova looked like countless gods, clones of Kireina, and more worked diligently inside of Kireina''s divine realm, moving at an insane speed, they were already 90% done with this formation!
Within the formation, the figures of two babies were sitting over two circr-looking runes set in the t floor, they were fueling this formation by just sitting there and doing nothing else! They were Fafnir and Electra, who were willing to help their mama, so they made her consider such a way to fight back Agatha''s Dao!
"I am helping!" said Fafnir, as he was ying around with enormous golems made of stone around, fighting against the mechas of Electra.
"Hehe, you can''t beat me!" said Electra.
The two powerful Dao users used their Daos in the most unconventional of ways! To pass the time, they were using them to create giants made of technology or stone and rocks, to see whose stronger and more resilient!
Ova looked at this with disbelief.
"Are you done yet? After the two fall, you''re getting in!" said Kireina.
"Yes, it is here¡"
Ova looked at the entity she had summoned over arge summoning magic circle in the floor.
The entity shone with bright auras of power, as its concentration of Daos resonated like sparkling auras of pure beautiful colors¡ the entity looked at Ova, its fiery gaze made Ova feel a bit surprised. She had brought from a faraway Universe a powerful Maxima Summon!
Within the Maxima Universe, a neighbor Universe than the Universe where Kireina came from, yet another ruckus happened within the strongest groups of entities that lived on it!
"T-The entity caged by theher heavens is gone!"
"What?!"
"Someone summoned such a beast?"
"But we had made it so it couldn''t be summoned!"
"Something''s wrong here¡ It felt like the same Chaotic Origin Root as before. A monstrous entity from another universe is stealing the monsters we had sealed long ago for whatever profane purpose!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"But they are in another universe, what can we do?"
"Nothing¡"
"At the very least, it is now the problem of someone else!"
Indeed! Kireina had learned how to properly summon monstrous beings even if she didn''t summoned them. She merely connected her Origin Root with Ova through their soul share connection, and she made it so Ova could summon a being while being attracted for her Origin Root instead!
Due to this¡ Bubu will soon meet a fitting rival!
"CRAAA!"
Meanwhile, in the outside, Kireina and Agatha battled intensively, while her children and her wives tried to catch the two remaining Virtues!
Diligence was gone, now Kindness and Humility were left to kill!
Kindness fought against Zehe and her son bravely!
Ryo in the other part, used his overwhelming strength to slowly break through his defenses!
Kindness was a tall man, the oldest of the Virtues, resembling a gentle pope, he had a powerful faith on the holy mother. However! As he grew desperate in this battle, despair took ahold of his mind, Ryo''s power was too incredibly overwhelming!
The now six-armed Ashura Great God moved across the battlefield as if he were dancing. His movements, his amazingly perfect techniques, everything about screamed perfection!
Ryo had been born to fight like this, he had been born to dominate the battlefield through techniques of fighting, physical fighting!
His legs, fists, and body moved gracefully, evading the rays of holyw and fate light from Kindness as he approached him!
His legs reinforced with a thousand myriad aura clones hit the pope''s stomach, blowing him into the air!
CLAAAAASH!
"GRGAAAKKHHH¡!"
The Pope hit the walls of the domain, a dark and shadow domain made by Zehe, it was indestructible!
The old man''s entire interior was fucked up, he began to vomit more as Ryo approached him. His look was filled with¡ scorn!
"Mercy¡ please!"
"You''re the ones that had nned to one day raid our Kingdom and ughter us all, right? You dare ask for mercy to them?" asked Ryo.
"Unngg¡ please!"
Ryo sighed, this man was pathetic!
"Hah!"
However, in this little time where he "lowered his guard", the man attacked!
A powerful spear of light reached Ryo''s head!
"DIE!"
CRASH!
However, the spear¡ was destroyed?!
"E-EEEH?!"
Ryo looked at the man expressionlessly.
His entire aura shaped as countless copies of himself. They all looked at him with scorn.
"Pathetic¡"
Ryo raised his barefoot and crushed the man''s head with it.
CRAAASH!
Like a watermelon falling form a cliff, the man''s head was sttered all over the floor!
-----
Chapter 1055 - [The Fated Holy War] 43/?: Taking Down The Last Virtues!
Chapter 1055 - [The Fated Holy War] 43/?: Taking Down The Last Virtues!
-----
A powerful spear of light reached Ryo''s head!
"DIE!"
CRASH!
However, the spear¡ was destroyed?! Ryo''s skin was too tough, even this spear charged with almost a hundred thousand attribute particles of light, life, fate, andwbined were nothing?!
"E-EEEH?!"
Ryo looked at the man expressionlessly.
The secret for his amazing resilience did not only lied on the ability he had over the enhancement of muscture over his body. After all, he was a race born to fight, he developed even more and more physical strength than anyone else except the strongest of the strongest!
However, that was merely through natural power. So how?!
Well, it was quite simple! Ryo''s power was not only limited to this, but he also had the power of¡ Myriad Self!
Myriad Self was a wondrous power he had created through his endless training in all weapon arts.
Ryo had trained himself in the weapon arts since he was born. Kireina taught him how to fight since he was a toddler, and he has been sharpening his techniques ever since then!
The power of Myriad Self lied on this, on his incredibly absurd quantity of techniques, which heter fused into his physical fighting techniques that used his fists and legs, and lost the necessity to use weapons because he made of his body all the weapons he needed to fight with!
A kick was as sharp as spear, his fists were as strong as maces, his headbutts carried the power of a club, his fingers were as sharp and slicing as des, his toes were like scimitars, even hair could be fired like daggers!
After fullyprehending the incredible ability of his own body, he fused it all into his own soul, aura, and body, creating somethingpletely unique through Skill Fusion.
Myriad Self!
By creating copies of himself, made of his very own aura, he was able to fight as if he were an army of one!
And not only that but, merge with them. Andpletely revolutionize his own powers, he could multiply his own endurance, attack prowess, agility, dexterity, and more based in the amount of clones he fused with!
Myriad Self had endless possibilities, and he could use these clones to create attacks, fusing them together into enormous palms, or giant weapons, armor, anything! Even Kireina was left speechless when she saw Ryo''s power.
And now, he stood atop a powerful Great God like nothing.
His entire aura shaped as countless copies of himself. They all looked at Kindness with scorn.
"Pathetic¡"
Ryo raised his barefoot and crushed the man''s head with it.
"GGRRYYYYAAAAAAGGH¡!"
CRAAASH!
Like a watermelon falling form a cliff, the man''s head was sttered all over the floor!
He extended his hand into a red slime and devoured the corpse and the soul, alongside absorbing the dropped crystals.
The Virtue fought back, of course! Ryo wasn''t considered a kind man!
However¡ he didn''t care if this Virtue thought of him as unbefitting!
The virtue of temperance might had fitted him better, but oh well, they were not choosing this out, and they were doing it mostly randomly, so it didn''t matter at the end.
FLASH!
Ryo, however, used his sharp fangs and crushed Kindness, swallowing it, and assimting it.
His entire body was shrouded in new power, he began to evolve!
"Hoh? I never thought I could evolve again like this¡"
His height increased by around a whole meter, his muscles were enhanced and super strengthened, his entire body was coated in runic signs that enhanced his physical prowess, resembling eyes and more.
His body coated in jewels gained more bright gems over it, as his eyes shed with bright yellow-gold light! His hair grew long, reaching his hips, glowing with silvery-white light.
His horns changed the most, resembling arge crown growing out of his body, it was incredible how strong he had be in this little time!
A third eye opened in the middle of his forehead, as he looked over at his own changes¡
There wasn''t any need for more changes, Ryo''s physiology was rather simple.
His power was enhanced exponentially, all of hisprehensions and attribute particles increased, and atop that, he gained the power of the guy he just ate and absorbed the crystals from.
"Hm? This is a Dao Fragment¡" said Ryo, looking over it as it floated within his Origin Core!
Zehe jumped over her son''s back.
"Uwah! Ryo-kun, you were so cool! Mama is so proud of her boy! A-And you got so big all out of the sudden too!" said Zehe, shocked over her son''s changes¡
"Yeah, I don''t know, I might change my heightter. Anyways, mother, I have it!" said Ryo.
Ryo''s message reached Kireina as she nodded and smiled.
Diligence and Kindness were done for! And now¡ Who was left?!
Well, it was nobody else than¡ Humility!
A young-looking girl who was actually a very old woman, with long silver hair a beautiful pale-whited face, her eyes shone with bright yellow-gold light, as she flew away from the army of Kireina''s children and wives chasing her down!
She had more speed than anyone in the other Virtues, and all her spells actually specialized in evasion! This was why she had survived up until this point! In fact, this was why she had survived for so long despite being so freaking old!
FLAAAASH!
"Hahahh¡! You can''t catch me! You won''t catch me¡ N-Never¡!" cried the girl, as she began to already despair.
She had already been looking for a way out, but her own holy mother had trapped her inside the Dao Barrier¡
Attacks began to fall over her, however, she managed to evade somehow and shed away like a bright light!
FLASH!
Suddenly, she felt as if she went through something!
"Can it be?! I have¡ transcended speed and I can even go through space now!" said the woman, realizing her newfound power!
She found herself in a ce without oxygen, it was the dimension within the spatialyers that made up the fabric of reality. She had managed to escape!
"Haha¡ Hahahah!
She coated herself in her divinity and was able to easily survive here¡ Shew as saved!
She won! She survived!
She had already considered putting her divine realm here, go to sleep, and wait for everyone to kill each other in the meantime. What a nice n!
However.
"Fufu, you fell for it!"
The cute voice of a girl resonated through the old woman''s ears, she looked behind her to find a beautiful pale-white-skinned half-centipede girl! Her lower half was like that of a centipede, whose exoskeleton was metallic and scarlet-colored! Her hair was long and red too, and her eyes sharpen and crimson red¡ She wore a simple red dress. She was all about red!
And her presence¡ utterly terrifying!
Despite her adorable half centipede girl appearance, she looked more demonic than anything the woman had seen before¡ And this was, mostly because of her incredibly pressuring presence!
Just who was this girl?
"W-What? W-Who are you?!"
"I brought you here, of course! I have spatial magic powers!" she said.
"Eh? NO!"
The woman cried in anger, firing a st charged with all her power towards the girl!
"Nom!"
CRUNCH!
The entire beam was cut in half, dissipating!
"Eh?!"
An invisible force devoured it! Somehow¡
"T-This¡ W-What are you?!"
"Fufu¡ I am Scarlet, nice to meet you, dinner!" said Scarlet, the child between Kireina, Nesiphae, and Nixephine, which she doesn''t want to specify the way she was conceived due to extreme embarrassment!
Scarlet was a mysterious yet incredibly powerful girl, she could be one of Kireina''s children most terrifying beings... She was already incredibly unique in her powers, which Kireina couldn''tpletely copy either, even with everything she had, Scarlet was simply unique by herself, something she had only for her¡
Her power was due to her having eaten Devour itself when she identally ate her mother through their dreams before she was even born¡ At that time, she had yet to take a proper form, and resembled a monstrous and gluttonous being that never ended her hunger. However, when Kireina, through her motherly love, let her own daughter devour her, she finally felt satiated¡
And her power grew¡ and grew¡ and grew!
"G-Get away from me!"
FLASH!
Scarlet teleported near the old man, and smiled.
"Bye!"
"GRRYYYYAAAAGGHH!"
The woman felt two invisible jaws pressing down from above and below her body, as she began to be crushed¡! The sharp fangs¡ were crushing her!
Munching her, devouring her! She was¡ being eaten alive for something she couldn''t even see!
CRUNCH!
And done.
She was deleted¡ from existence!
Scarlet munched something within her mouth and swallowed it whole.
The Virtue, despite her monstrous being, epted her.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Why? Scarlet wasn''t malicious, she wasn''t evil either. Deep down, she was a pure-hearted girl¡ She was simply innocently monstrous, grotesque, and just built different. Her whole perception of stuff was twisted, but her own intentions were not evil.
She didn''t took pleasure on killing others, nor she seek violence to appease her own wicked desires, she did what her mommy told her to do!
So, as a result, she devoured the old hag in a second and got her Virtue in an even faster of a second! The loli baba was no more!
FLASH!
"Oooh!"
Scarlet quickly felt her power surging through, as she underwent evolution!
Her body was shrouded in white light as the Virtue fused with her soul and enhanced her powers exponentially!
FLAAAAASH!
More light came around her body as her lower half began to growrger, extending for even more meters! It grew sharper and bigger too, the exoskeleton became as heavy and sturdy as true divine armor!
Even more, her upper body gained scarlet metallic scales across areas of her body, her shoulders, around her neck, a bit of her belly and back, and over her hands, forming sharp metallic ws¡
Her scarlet antennae shaped themselves differently as they resembled two spiraling scarlet-red horns! They glowed brightly with an eerie aura of dread, as her forehead opened a vertical third eye, glowingpletely red without irises! It shone with a deadly brightness¡
And her hair grew longer, waving around, as it gained a faint color of purple on its tips, from her two mothers Kireina and Nesiphae¡
Her skin remained pale-white, but she gained scarlet-colored runic tattoos around her, her belly gained a red jewel and the tattoos around it resembled an open and sharp mouth.
And sure thing, even her belly¡ changed. There were clearly some marks, as if her belly could now open as a mouth as well.
She had two mouths now, meaning that she could attack twice at the same time!
"T-That was so cool!" she said, happily, contacting her mother.
"Mommy, I got thest one as you wanted!" she said.
"Good! I knew that my precious little girl would get it for mama!"ughed Kireina.
-----
Chapter 1056 - [The Fated Holy War] 44/?: All According To Plan!
Chapter 1056 - [The Fated Holy War] 44/?: All ording To n!
-----
Scarlet devoured Kindness as she assimted it without issues! Her body began to evolve right after!
Scarlet quickly felt her power surging through, as she underwent evolution!
Her body was shrouded in white light as the Virtue fused with her soul and enhanced her powers exponentially!
FLAAAAASH!
More light came around her body as her lower half began to growrger, extending for even more meters! It grew sharper and bigger too, the exoskeleton became as heavy and sturdy as true divine armor!
Even more, her upper body gained scarlet metallic scales across areas of her body, her shoulders, around her neck, a bit of her belly and back, and over her hands, forming sharp metallic ws¡
Her scarlet antennae shaped themselves differently as they resembled two spiraling scarlet-red horns! They glowed brightly with an eerie aura of dread, as her forehead opened a vertical third eye, glowingpletely red without irises! It shone with a deadly brightness¡
And her hair grew longer, waving around, as it gained a faint color of purple on its tips, from two of her three mothers, Kireina and Nesiphae¡
Her skin remained pale white, but she gained scarlet-colored runic tattoos around her, her belly gained a red jewel and the tattoos around it resembled an open and sharp mouth.
And sure thing, even her belly¡ changed. There were clearly some marks, as if her belly could now open as a mouth as well.
She had two mouths now, meaning that she could attack twice at the same time!
"T-That was so cool!" she said, happily, contacting her mother.
"Mommy, I got thest one as you wanted!" she said.
"Good! I knew that my precious little girl would get it for mama!"ughed Kireina.
Kireinaughed maliciously within her divine realm, her daughter had gotten her thest piece!
FINALLY!
Sheughed evilly as she strengthened the soul connection with her children, and then through it, she reached their origin cores.
There, she found all the seven fragments of the Dao of Rebirth!
"Come to me!"
FLAAAAAASH!
All the fragments suddenly flew outside their origin cores as if obeying her authority, Kireina took the seven fragments, and infused them into the formation!
FLAAAAAASH!
The enormous runic formation made up of many nodes all across the area continued to glow brightly as it gained the power of the Dao of Rebirth!
But as it gained such power, what was Kireina going to use it for?!
Fafnir and Electra sat there, infusing their Dao essence into it, while countless streams of divine energy flowed over everything naturally by Kireina''s whim.
FLASH!
Another sh of bright light emerged, absorbing the power of the Dao of Rebirth within these fragments, and using it for something!
The iridescent lights continued to emerge and dance everywhere, the entire divine realm was dancing with bright yellow-gold lights.
All the beings within the formation that had helped on it rejoiced, flying far away from it to not intervene with it.
"Such splendor! What is happening now?!"
"I don''t know, but if it was made bydy Kireina, it is surely something of wondrous quality and iprehensible use!"
"What coulddy Kireina make to fight against such a power as a Cosmic Dao that can revive someone indefinitely¡"
"She said something, I remember it!"
"What is it?"
"She said¡ She said that she was going to reverse engineer it!"
"Eh? What does that even means!"
Hydros, the one leading these groups of gods, reprimanded them with her glorious and beautiful looks, putting all the gods paralyzed in both fear and infatuation¡
"Idiots! Stop spewing nonsense, my glorious and beautiful wife is about to do something incredible. Be prideful you''ve helped on it¡ Hahh¡ Kireina-sama, you look so beautiful whileughing maliciously!" said Hydros, as she sat near her.
Kireina decided to ignore Hydros a little bit, she was often quite clingy, even when she was already given a body of Kireina to always be with her, she often pursued all her bodies around the divine realm, she was very obsessed with her in every form.
FLAAAASH!
The formation released a st of bright light into the skies, crossing through the barrier of the spatialyers of the divine realm, and reaching Kireina''s body outside!
She was fighting intensively against Agatha at this moment!
Agatha had already died three more times since thest time we saw them fighting, however, that was only good for her, as her power kept increasing! Kireina in all of her splendor was putting everything she could to maintain the battle! But for how long?
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Their fists shed against one another! Kireina, however, had already used every single power she could, form dreams tows to anything! But she was only able to do as much before Agatha''s Dao overwhelmed. She wasn''t even affected by sleep-inducing dream attribute divine techniques; she woke up instantly!
If she used Heavenly Laws, Agatha also used simr powers, as she was proficient in the power of Law Attribute¡ they were even, but Agatha was slowly pulling through a victory in the horizon thanks to her constant powerups by death. Kireina was forced to fight her and sometimes kill her due to this, as she couldn''t let her do anything to her family while things were getting ready!
"HAHAHA! What did I told you?! Rebirth is invincible! I won''t die, no matter what!"ughed Agatha.
"You bitch!"
Kireina roared monstrously as her sharp bright heels kicked Agatha''s head!
CLAAASH!
HOWEVER!
Agatha looked at Kireina defiantly, she had taken the hit and smiled back like a maniac!
"You''re really getting sloppy, Kireina¡" she said.
"HAAAAHHH!"
Kireina released a st of chaos directly into Agatha''s face, but she took it too!
FLAASH!
"Not too strong, are you weakening? Don''t worry, I will take you swiftly!"
FLAAAAAASH!
Agatha reached Kireina as she bathed her in attacks!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Nnnggh¡! Fortune!"
FLAASH!
Kireina defended herself with her Dao, as she used the other Daos of Bubu, and fought back once more!
BOOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOOMMM!
Their punches resonated across the battlefield like loid explosions that never ended! What was going on anymore?! It was as if two shing lights crossed the skies constantly, no one could see properly!
However, even after three Daos, only one was fully assimted, and the other three''s power were weakened because Bubu was not at its full power due to having been summoned from just a fragment¡
Agatha''s strength was being multiplied exponentially each rebirth; she was overwhelming someone with more Daos than her!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Maybe if Kireina had fully assimted the other three Daos, she could win still, but now, the tables had turned, and she had be sloppy¡!
"HAHAHAHAHA! RRAAA!"
Agatha was filled with exhration, perhaps this is it! She was going to kill Kireina!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Her blows were like meteors, demolishing Kireina''s entire body coated in her armor and other powers¡ she was breaking apart!
However, right at this moment!
"Heh, its done!" sheughed.
"Eh?"
Agatha was left shocked; she was sure to see on Kireina a look of despair! What was she cunningly nning now?!
"Agatha, I got you a little gift! This is yourst death before you''ll die for real!" said Kireina.
"Shut up!"
Agatha roared in anger, but Kireina hugged her tightly, expanding her flesh a round her!
Agatha''s power was immense, she was demolishing Kireina into pieces even as she did this, btu Kireina regenerated faster, only if for a second!
"GGRAAAAGGH¡! STOP!"
"Now!"
Kireina within the divine realm activated the formation, the bright light that rushed into the skies of the divine realm reached Kireina''s body, as it began to infuse her with a very peculiar power!
"Eh? The Dao¡ of Rebirth?!"
"Let''s see how it goes!"
FLASH!
Kireina and Agatha gleamed in bright crimson-red light, as Kireina exploded into pieces, her enormous explosive attack took Agatha down with her!
BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
She blew herself up again! Just how many times as Kireina killed herself this way?
Kireina''s consciousness, of course, remained, she had already many bodies, her soul transferred inside her divine realm, so she didn''t lost as many stats sacrificing this body!
Agatha''s consciousness went into a white space.
"Eh?"
She looked around and found¡ Kireina on it!
"How did you get here?!"
"So this is it! This is¡ the limbo. The Space where your true soul and consciousness remain, right?" asked Kireina.
"H-How did you¡?!"
"Because I died with you using the fragments of Rebirth, I teleported in the same limbo as you."
Indeed!
The Cosmic Dao of Rebirth didn''t simply let someonee out into existence again!
What it did wasplex yet incredibly fascinating. The wielders who had used their power would connect their souls and origin cores into the Limbo, a space of whiteness where there is nothing.
This Limbo is a multidimensional ne which this Dao gave ess to instantaneously. The users sometimes didn''t even knew how their inner workings were, but Kireina, a genius amongst geniuses, figured it out better than Agatha herself!
Kireina hade here by using her formation to make the power of the fragments strong enough to create a full rebirth, a single one with Agatha with her, grasping her tightly, she killed herself and blew herself away with Agatha. Of course, the Dao wasn''t going to let her rebirth.
This was because Kireina had killed herself, the Dao of Rebirth didn''t worked if the target died by its own cause! But that was the good part, this is how Kireina was going to abuse its powers!
She was going to infiltrate into this limbo through Agatha, by following her through the effects of her formation and using the fragments and the activation, even if it didn''t worked, of this Dao as a catalyst!
A bit of Dream Attribute, Space Attribute, and others were used too, even the power of Fortune took a ce into this working out at the end.
But it did! All meticulously calcted.
However, the time in here was short, of course. They wouldn''t be spending their entire lives in this ce after all! Agatha only spent a few seconds that in the outside world were nothing, as the Limbo''s time wasn''t connected to the outside world, an infinite amount of time here was no time at all outside.
This is how the limbo worked, it didn''t let you waste a single second outside!
As the soul and the origin core stored inside felt the death of the replica outside, the power of the Dao of Rebirth activated, and a perfect replica was created once more. The replica would be stronger this time around as well!
This was the truth behind the Dao of Rebirth!
And these little seconds were more than enough for Kireina to do something truly deplorable to Agatha!
"Wait, stop!"
-----
Chapter 1057 - [The Fated Holy War] 45/?: Going All Out!
Chapter 1057 - [The Fated Holy War] 45/?: Going All Out!
-----
Kireina''s effort paid off! The n worked!
All meticulously calcted¡!
However, the time in the limbo was short, of course. They wouldn''t be spending their entire lives in this ce after all! Agatha only spent a few seconds that in the outside world were nothing, as the Limbo''s time wasn''t connected to the outside world, an infinite amount of time here was no time at all outside.
This is how the limbo worked, it didn''t let you waste a single second outside!
As the soul and the origin core stored inside felt the death of the replica outside, the power of the Dao of Rebirth activated, and a perfect replica was created once more. The replica would be stronger this time around as well!
This was the truth behind the Dao of Rebirth! Of course, even then, it had a limit. The Dao of Rebirth had a limit of 10 Deaths at 100%prehension and 20 Deaths in full assimtion!
And Agatha was able to easily reach a greater strength than Kireina before that were to happen, she wasn''t even in her 10th death and Kireina as barely losing, the next fight¡ she was going to definitely lose!
And Kireina''s attempt didn''t worked properly as she wasn''t granted the ability to rebirth, nor she had deposited her soul in here, but this was a part of her soul which had extended itself through the dimensions and followed Agatha''s consciousness in here!
She wasn''t dead anyways, as her true body were all the bodies she had, her soul were all the souls of her bodies, if one died, there were the others.
But Kireina only had little seconds¡ here before she was to be expelled with an even stronger Agatha!
And these little seconds were more than enough for Kireina to do something truly deplorable to Agatha!
"Wait, stop!"
Kireina rushed towards Agatha as her ws grewrger, she leaped over the defenseless goddess who was shocked. She wasn''t able to properly execute her power in the limbo, but Kireina through her Dao of Fortune and the power of her Defiance Trait, was being able to defy thews of the limbo where time has stopped, as she used her Chaos Primordial power to break through the incredibly hard time attribute particles that made this reality!
"RAAAAAA!"
Kireina roared monstrously, her entire body shapeshifted as a monstrous being of CHAOS!
CRAAAASH!
Time itself shattered around her as she reached Agatha!
From within the Limbo, entities suddenly awaked as they felt the time within it¡ literally broke like ss!
These entities were of unimaginable power, they were entities that transcended Universes and Dimensions, even higher than Overseers¡ These interdimensional entities that surpassedmon sense and even all sorts of logic, red at the scene with interest.
"Another Logic-Breaker? She has potential¡"
"Oho¡"
"Interesting¡"
"Could she be capable of bringing some aid against the Great One Above All Creation?"
"Ah, that dimension-merging old man is a real pain in the ass¡"
"Most unlikely. But we''ll see¡"
Kireina and Agatha couldn''t see these entities whose power surpassed any perception she had of anything.
She flew towards Agatha''s soul positioned in the floor and grasped it with her ws alongside her origin core!
"Eh? S-Stoooop!!!"
Kireina wanted to eat it!
But the time was up, she could only grab it!
FLAAAASH!
The two were swiftly pulled out of the Limbo, as they transcended the dimensions in less than a millisecond and reached Genesis, in the same spots where they were!
Agatha brought back her real soul and origin core!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ah¡!"
And the Cosmic Dao of Rebirth began to malfunction, Kireina was like a virus that destroyed its function, the function of a Cosmic Dao! Howe?!
Suddenly, the Dao fell dormant, as a cooldown emerged in front of Agatha¡
"24 hours cooldown!?"
Indeed, the Dao of Rebirth had a 24-hour cooldown after using all 20 lives, but because it malfunctioned and the soul was pulled out ahead of time, it took it as if it had been already used all the time, and Agatha got screwed over!
"No¡ NOOO!"
However, her power was still boosted, and it wouldst at least a few hours!
Her power had already been multiplied from before, her very existence was distorting space and time, and Kireina ended very weakened after going into the limbo and forcing herself to break time to move through it.
Because of this act, her entire soul was shredded by the ss of time, and enormous wounds across her soul infused with immemorial time attribute of the Limbo were infecting her¡ This was an element that she couldn''t easily suppress, eating it would probably damage her more!
She decided to quickly cut off the damaged areas mercilessly, weakening herself in the process, but not risking into being infected by this alien attribute, as shepressed the wounded souls into a ball and fired it at Agatha, making it into an improvised smoke bomb!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
"Unngh¡! This is nothing!" said Agatha, her power surging through her body as if she were a Super Saiyan or something! Even her blonde hair got spiky! She protected herself with a Dao Barrier, as her overflowing power shone brightly through the smoke bomb.
"Even if you defeated me, you''re weakened, and you''ve even strengthened me more than before¡ Maybe you figured a way to destroy my Rebirth for once, but I have all this power, and you''re weakened! I have be¡ perhaps as strong as a Supreme like this! HAHAHAHA! What can you even do now?!"ughed Agatha.
"Ask for reinforcements." Said Kireina''s body, which had already materialized from her very soul, as a portal into her divine realm opened and Ova came forward!
"Eh? O-Ova?!"
Alongside Ova, came another Kireina, fusing with her!
FLASH!
Kireina''s power was strengthened, and her soul slowly began to heal.
"You guys are here too, right?"
Kireina suddenly was revealed behind the chaotic smoke as her wives and children were all around her! All those within this barrier!
Her children shone brightly with their powerful auras of Virtues; their power had skyrocketed to insane levels!
Agatha gritted her teeth, at her side, she had no one but herself.
But with the power she had¡
Wasn''t it more than enough?!
"Ova, I don''t know how you were exactly brought back¡ You seem to also grow stronger. Join me now before you regret being with Kireina toote. I am sure that we can defeat her together and bring glory to our Supreme Goddess!" said Agatha, extending her hand towards Ova.
Ova mouth opened as she was surprised.
"Since when did you got so friendly with me? Didn''t you hate me before?" asked Ova angrily.
"AH¡! That wasn''t like that!" said Agatha.
"Besides, although I still respect mother, I cannot join you. I have already made a contract with Kireina here¡ And I am already interested in having a kid with her, so¡ Sorry, but no." said Ova.
"A kid!? Have you gonepletely insane?! That''s so¡ disgusting! You''re really a hopeless and wild barbarian whore!" said Agatha,
Ova gritted her teeth as she looked at Agatha calmly¡
"Come forth!
Agatha summoned her four powerful Divine Beasts in all of their splendor, now, they were enhanced with super mechanical equipment, and looked like futuristic mech!
"RROOAARR!"
"CRRYYAAA!"
"GRAAAOOO!"
"CRAA!"
The Vermillion Bird, the ck Tortoise, the White Tiger, and the Azure Dragon emerged!
"These four beasts¡ they''re even stronger than before?! How!" said Agatha in utter surprise, but Ova didn''t told her anything, of course! Why would she even say it?
Kireina closed her eyes for a second.
"Now!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, everyone disappeared!
She used Voidspace Hopping and brought everyone into the Outer Void to travel around it and reach Agatha, catching her by surprise!
"AAAH?! Again with that trick?!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, the beautiful Scarlet emerged!
"NOM!"
CRAASH!
Two enormous pressuring forces fell over Agatha from above and below, they were so strong they felt like an overwhelming power from a Supreme God!
It was Scarlet''s devour, however!
"Unnnggh¡! So strong!"
"Not working? NOM!"
Scarlet second mouth in her belly opened monstrously, showing its sharp teeth as they chopped into the air!
CRAAASH!
Another two pressuring forces emerged, this time they came from the left and right!
"RRAAAA!"
However, Agatha resisted the powerful devouring attack!
CLAAASH!
She moved away but they bit through her body anyways, her resistant body made it, so they didn''t even bit a piece of her flesh, but they left terribly bite marks, causing damage into both her soul and body!
"Unnggh¡! Such strong biting power¡ She could had one-shotted any other Great God with that!"
Agatha quickly gathered her power and showered Scarlet with powerful blows filled with Dao!
"Die you filthy beast!
"Big brother!" cried Scarlet.
FLASH!
"Big brother is here."
Ryo emerged right in front of Scarlet as her eyes shone brightly, he was like a handsome hero!
Ryo cracked his knuckles and neck, and his Aura exploded!
BOOOOOOOOOMMMM!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Countless clones appeared one by one, shing around everywhere!
They fused themselves into enormous weapon which shed again Agatha''s attacks, her gigantic Dao fists were overwhelmed by his attacks1
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Ryo descended into the fight as he shed against Agatha directly!
Their fists, legs, and headbutts seemed almost synchronized!
"Incredible¡! Y-You''re not even a Dao user yet you can fight in even terms¡?! BULLSHIT!"
Agatha roared in anger as she unleashed more of her true power, her Dao bombarded Ryo with countless fist-shaped attacks, filling him with deadly wounds!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Nnngnggh¡! Hah¡ Hahah! Amazing!"
However, Ryoughed!
Ryo began to pour his deadly power outside of his body as his clones fused into his body and soul!
The explosion of war attribute and other attributes mixed in formed a powerfulposite element, Chaotic War!
TRUUUUUUMMM!
The Chaotic War shockwave blocked Agatha''s powerful onught for a small second, enough for Ryo to rush towards her and kick and punch her all over her body!
CLASH! CLAHS! CLASH!
Agatha gritted her teeth and resisted, fascinating this battle junkie even more!
"RRRAAA!"
Agatha released an enormous st of power towards Ryo, sending him off!
"NOM! NOM!"
Scarlet appeared behind Agatha and captured her within her jaws, maybe she wasn''t able to eat her, but she could capture her and maintain her in one ce for some time!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
And then, several clones of Ryo rushed towards her, fusing, and shaping as a gigantic piercing spear!
"Myriad Self God-Piercing Spear: Gungnir!"
FLAAAAAASH!
The spear reached Agatha as it pierced her body!
CLAAAAAASHH!
"UUUGRAAAGGGH¡!"
The attack was painful¡
But!
"HAAHH!"
She roared, a shockwave of Dao energy destroyed the spear and Scarlet''s attack!
"Nowe here, you little bug!"
Agatha reached Scarlet once more, however!
FLASH! FLASH!
Amiphossia and Nesiphae emerged in front of her!
-----
Chapter 1058 - [The Fated Holy War] 46/?: The Might Of The Cornered!
Chapter 1058 - [The Fated Holy War] 46/?: The Might Of The Cornered!
-----
Agatha was being assaulted! Ryo and Scarlet were fighting as an excellent tag-team! Ryo was using his powerful blows and incredible resilience to receive her attacks and deal great damage to her; his Myriad Self was outstanding!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Meanwhile, Scarlet was catching Agatha off-guard with her powerful Devour Domain, she couldn''t bite such a hard goddess as she had be thanks to the Dao of Rebirth boost, but her jaws were so strong she could contain her in ce and slowly erode her with her deadly essence within her jaws, like a poisonous and deadly venom¡ Well, she was part snake, so it made sense!
However, through a shockwave of Dao power, she dissipated Scarlet''s devour once more, and reached up to her!
"Come here little bug!" she roared, looking furious and extending her holy hands to Scarlet, desiring to crush her like an actual bug!
However, right at this moment, Voidspace Hopping activated once more as Amiphossia and Nesiphae came forward, reaching Agatha''s side in an instant!
The two glorious Lamia great goddess extended their auras into an enormous pressuring shockwave and shaped it as an enormous multi-headed snake,bining their techniques!
"Come forth, Orochi!"
"GGRYYYSSSHAAA!"
The gigantic beast grewrger, this was a powerful Aura Beast made through thebination of totems effects and path jewel abilities, and even more, with a lot of divine techniques!
It was a culmination of many times of exercise, training, and powerups, it was the ultimate snake aura summon, Orochi!
The monstrous creature jumped over Agatha as its multiple jaws grasped her body and bit her!
"GRAAAA!"
Agatha roared in anger as Orochi didn''t gave in, entangling her and using its jaws to sh her as it couldn''t be able to bite her no matter how hard it tried. Orochi wrapped her around its necks and began to crush her with incredible power!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Agatha used her might to fight against it, but Orochi held her tightly as it resisted the powers, she threw at it momentarily!
Of course, this whole time wasn''t wasted! Ryo and Scarlet readied their powerful attacks as they bathed Agatha with them! Fueling their power with the many attribute particles they had, their powerful multi-elemental attacks began to tear down the defenses of Agatha!
She was being overwhelmed!
The twomia great goddesses put all their effort into the conjuration of this aura beast, as they constantly infuse power into it to not make it be destroyed!
Agatha felt trapped!
"Unnggh¡! Come on¡! I am¡ not too weak!"
Agatha showered her staff with he Dao Energy as her Staff released a gleam of pure ethereal light!
BOOOOOOMMM!
The light exploded into a nuke of magic and dao energies, as Orochi was defeated and dissipated into essence!
Agatha freed herself and didn''t wasted any second, reaching up to Amiphossia and Nesiphae!
She summoned hundreds of weapons materialized from the essence of her Dao and her divinity fused with her attribute particles and Law Comprehension, as she showered them with these deadly weapons!
The twomia great goddesses didn''t gave in either, they moved swiftly across the battlefield andbined their power, Nesiphae rushed up front as she used her enormous physical strength to intercept Agatha''s deadly onught, Ryo reached to her side and helped her, while Amiphossia and Scarlet began to shower Agatha with long-ranged attacks!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The blows continued into explosive bombardments of attacks across the skies, Agatha gritted her teeth as she pushed further into her power, tapping deeper into the power she had umted from all her deaths. This time she couldn''t die anymore or would actually die for real!
"I am not going to die!"
She generated an enormous de of over 100 meters with her Dao Energy in 5 seconds, as she fired it at an absolutely ridiculous speed at her enemies!
FLAAAAAAAASSSSHHH!
However, before the catastrophic power could reach them, more members emerged around the battlefield, in specific, Kireina! She shapeshifted into a gigantic ckhole in an instant through her Transformation Dao Fragment and devoured the entire de, surprising Agatha!
"You''re here!" she roared, firing several beams towards Kireina as she devoured the de!
But such beams were stopped as one of Kireina''s wives emerged, Zehe!
"Darkness, Consume Everything Within My Path, All Shal Return To The Abyss!"
In a split of a second Zehe chanted something incredibly simple yet effective, as her amazing and powerful spell emerged, this simple chant increased the power of the spell by a thousand fold, as a million magic circles emerged all around her without even being constructed to begin with, and they were also invisible, they were¡ magic constructs!
FLAAAASH!
Complete darkness epassed Agatha for an instant as she felt utterly lost! Her beams were simply ineffective in this darkness! What was this dreadful divine spell?!
"To think that someone has achieved such an eldritch understanding of Darkness and Shadows¡ Is thisprehension and power over it already at the Supreme Goddess level?! I-Impossible! No, she was clearly still a Great Goddess!" thought Agatha, as a downpour of venomous liquids reached her, Nesiphae utilized this opportunity to attack!
"Drown in poison!" roared Nesiphae, her poison waspletely deadly as it consumed Agatha within its sea of purple liquid, it was so acidic, and deadly¡ she was melting away!
"GGRRUUUUAAAAAGGH¡!"
Agatha screamed miserably as she was drowned, only to explode in bright mes and ovee the venom through sheer power!
"RRRAAAAA!"
FLASH!
Like a bright sun in the morning, her entire body emanated a light that permeated it all with brightness, the darkness was overpowered as she was able to escape Zehe''s power divine spell!
"Honestly, she''s quite something." Said Brontes, she emerged right at the side of Agatha, as her club began to move at a thundering speed, Agatha could barely see it!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH CLASH! CLASH! CLASH
"W-What with this speed?!"
Brontes muscles strengthened as they tightened a lot, her power increased by a tenfold by a single action, her arm moved, and her club fell over Agatha''s head!
Thankfully, she protected herself with her arms!
Only for her arms to break horribly!
CRRRRAAAAASSSHH!
"Unggh?!"
Brontes aura emanated from her body as thunderbolts fell over Agatha constantly! Her single eye shone the brightest, as a ray of thunder came from it and shed over Agatha''s face!
"GRUUOHH¡!"
She released a pitiful cry as Brontes kicked her in the stomach and then gave her a nice punch in the chin!
BOOMMMM!!!
"UNNGGH¡?!"
"Mama, my turn! My turn!"
Vudia flew towards Agatha was Agatha could barely recover from Brontes onught, Vudia''s adorableness was opaqued by her deadly onught too!
Her entire body was coated in a mechanical body suit in the theme of a super technologically advanced little golden princess! Her fists had be gigantic metallic gauntlets, as she used the power inherited from her mother Brontes to shower Agatha with fist attacks!
Each of Vudia''s fists shaped as an enormous illusory fist form her divinity, hitting Agatha from all around. It felt as if a mountain hit her body every time!
Brontes joined in and began to shower her with attacks!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The powerful blows began to crush her down, as Agatha armed herself with bravery and utter anger against these two cyclops, her power surged from her body and shaped itself titanic fists, pushing away the two cyclops!
CLAAAAAASH!
"Hahh¡ Dao Healing¡"
She healed her body, but in the middle of it, Rimuru and Ailine emerged near her, extending their auras of colors and fusing them together!
"Come forth, my paintings!"
"EH?!"
Agatha looked with utter horror as she saw Ailine bring forth terrible elemental catastrophes from her domain which resembled a chaotic world made of acrylic painting!
The catastrophe of elements was almost impossible to describe other than merely a mishmash of elemental colors!
TRUUUUUUMMMMM!
"GGGRRUUUAAGGH¡!"
Agatha cried in agony, as all the enemies around her showered her with attacks and intercepted her several times, she was fighting desperate, but her power continued to emerge when she most wanted it, the power of Fate in her was strong, Fate was her strongest element aside from Life, and due to this, her enormous fate gave her great Fortune!
Ryo used his Myriad self to shower her with clones, hitting her from all around, he shaped the clones into weapons and then made them explode when they hit her, while Zehe at his side created countless prisons of eternal darkness which always took a while to escape from!
Nesiphae continued to throw downpours of poison and venom over Agatha, her defenses against such elements were amazingly high, but somehow Nesiphae''s power had already surpassed her own defenses and her venom and poison were slowing her down and weakening her slowly!
Amiphossia used her phantasmal prowess to overwhelm Agatha in deadly death and phantom attribute shes of power, beams that prated her soul and weakened it while haunting her with many curses! She used her amazing venom to paralyze her for a few split seconds too when itnded, and sometimes she used her powerful Medicine Aura to heal those wounded around her!
Brontes and Vudia were the heaviest hitters, the two cyclops showered Agatha with their deadliest blows! They were breaking her apart as she wandered the battlefield. Agatha had managed to damage many of the members, but they were constantly being healed thanks to Amiphossia, while the cyclops continuously pushed her away from getting too ahead of herself!
Ailine and Rimurubined their elemental, spiritual, and painting auras together to form illusory painting domains that became realm, forming storms of chaotic and colorful destruction. Monstrous beings came from it, biting and wrapping around Agatha only for her to manage to destroy them barely!
FLASH!
And Gaby and her two children had also entered the battle! They rushed forward with Valentia and Gaby in front, the two used their amazing physical prowess to overwhelm Agatha with a myriad of attacks! Agatha also had to guard down her back as she was being attacked continuously by many at the same time!
"Shit¡ Shit¡ Shit!"
Agatha couldn''t help but swear internally, she began to use every resource in her divine realm to bring her victory, absorbing everything she had and using it as surplus to feed her Dao into moving more and giving her more Dao Essence, which she coated herself with and continued to fight!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Gaby''s des danced as if she were dancing herself, the waves of oceans obeyed her as lightning came forward as well, a continuous onught of oceans and thunderstorms was falling over Agatha, as Valentia''s immense might and powerful blows were just as strong as Brontes and even more destructive, carrying explosive shadow and rock-based spells on them, Agatha was being constantly thrown away!
While in midair, the beautiful Aarae opened a gigantic gate of Antis, showering Agatha with the threatening oceans of the Realm!
BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
"GGRAAAGGH¡!
Agatha was damaged severely but recovered slowly and flew towards Aarae to kill her!
-----
Chapter 1059 - [The Fated Holy War] 47/?: Kireinas Might!
Chapter 1059 - [The Fated Holy War] 47/?: Kireina''s Might!
-----
Agatha took the powerful blow from Aarae as the deadly great goddess flew to behead the beautiful Mershark!
However, Kireina was watching, she was watching everything, and inspecting the battlefield as it went!
FLASH!
She appeared right in front of Agatha without previous warning!
"Bubu!"
FLASH!
A caterpir sat down over Kireina''s palm as Agatha was left speechless!
"What? A caterpir? Seriously?"
"I can''t believe it Bubu, everyone always underestimates you because you''re a caterpir." Sighed Kireina.
"I''ll kill you and then ughter your family!"
Agatha reached to Kireina as Bubu jumped from her palm. Kireina smiled devilishly, she infused arge quantity of divine energy into the caterpir!
FLASH!
Bubu was supercharged with energy!
Like a battery overflowing with energy for hours, Bubu leaped at an incredible speed towards Agatha''s nose and then, touched it with her tiny front leg!
"Eh?"
TRUUUUUUUUUUMMMMMM!
Space broke apart the moment Bubu did, the entire surroundings shattered like ss as ck holes appeared all around! The entire world trembled! Bubu''s might was incredible!
"GGRRRUUUUAAAAAAAAAAGGGH¡!"
Agatha once more released a pitiful groan of agony as she was growing addicted to doing, Bubu''s blow made her entire body tremble and her soul begin to shatter apart!
She held everything tightly together as she wrapped herself in Dao Essence Aura, using it as a glue to stick things back together!
Bubu reached her in a split of a second, however, as his Chaos Aura shattered space around him and the three Daos he had fully assimted when he was merely born in the Maxima Universe resonated with him, the power of the Cosmic Dao of Demise resonated the loudest, shing against Agatha''s Dao of Rebirth!
CLAAAAAAASSSHHH!
Bubu''s true monstrous aura resembled an all-devouring beast of theherworld, as it continued to extend its deadly tentacles over her and continued to disperse through her body the deadly essence of demise!
"Bubuuuuu!"
"Go for her, little guy!"
Kireina cheered for Bubu as Agatha found this entire scenepletely ridiculous! She leaped away in a scared way, as she generated several 100-meter big Dao des, as she fired them towards Bubu!
Bubu''s eyes shone brightly with crimson-red light, in an instant, he copied Agatha''s technique with his own Dao Essence and Chaos Attribute, forming his own 100-meter big Dao des!
Both gigantic des shed a giant one another as explosions of residual Daos and Chaos and Law energies exploded all around into an utterly chaotic mess!
Agatha wasn''t given a time to rest, Bubu reached her in an instant and conjured enormous Cursed ws and Arms of Demise, pping her through the air and shing her too!
Agatha intercepted with her own power as palms made of light andw continued to attack Bubu, but despite how small he was, he had the power of Kireina through the Skill Share Ability!
Through this power, Bubu had be capable of healing incredibly quickly and even DEVOUR!
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
Combining his might with the powers of Kireina, Bubu''s blows continued to shower Agatha, now with the power to devour anything his power touched, Agatha saw her attacks being slowly eroded by this devouring power!
But where was Ova in all of this?
Ova was¡ right here!
FLASH!
"Eh? T-There you are!"
"Bubu!"
Bubu intercepted Agatha as she looked at Ova, as he pierced her body multiple times with several spear-shaped chaos attacks!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The attacks were deadly as they pierced through Agatha''s soul and body, leaving deep holes infected with miasma!
Agatha cried in agony as she continued to heal herself, a sudden massive beam of Dao and Law reached Bubu from within Agatha''s palms, hitting him, and blowing him into the skies!
As this happened countless other long-ranged attacks rained over Agatha from all directions, she didn''t had any time to rest, she was being constantly damaged, and now, Ova was here to boot!
"I never liked you, Agatha¡"
Ova said these words as her four mechanical beasts began to attack Agatha!
She destroyed them with several blows each, but they constantly came back to fight!
The power of such beasts wasn''t ending here, however, as they were destroyed and revived all the time! They continued to overwhelm Agatha! The Vermillion Bird showed her with soul-searing mes, the white tiger used its bright ws, the ck tortoise used its carapace to take a few hits and then explode into darkness, and the azure dragon used its thunderstorms to electrify her!
And while this happened, Kireina''s family was annoying Agatha from all sides, Scarlet used her devouring to pressure Agatha when she least expected it, or Ryo sent her a giant army of weapon-shapedbined armies of Myriad Selves, and sometimes Gaby, Valentia, and Aaraebined their blows into a deadly vortex of water!
Agatha was strong, but she was growing too exhausted! And to boot, Bubu and Kireina emerged when she least expected them toe, kicking her deadly kicks and attacks of Chaos and their powerful Daos, shaking her!
Meanwhile, Ova used her titaness strength to punch Agatha, kick her, or blow her away whenever she had the opportunity, the Tattoos across her body triggered powerful enhancements over her as even a mechanical armor appeared to enhance her defense!
However, Agatha realized that she had to just kill the evasive Ova, flying towards her to finally kill her by releasing a deadly shockwave of Dao everywhere!
TRUUUUUMMM!
"Ova, you''re the weakest here! I will kill you and devour you!"
Agatha overcharged her body with the power of light, flying at a frightening speed towards Ova, as Ova smiled.
"Oh yeah? Come forth!"
FLASH!
A small magic circle emerged before Ova, but this magic circle was of incredible prowess as it emanated the essence of apletely different universe!
"W-What?!"
Agatha felt an instinctual dreading from this magic circle, jumping away as fast as she possibly could, but being caught by something incredibly potent, a fireball!
"Fire?!"
BOOOOOOOOMMMM!
The small fireball, however, was deadly! It contained within it the power of three fully assimted Daos! Howe?!
Was there something within the Maxima Universe that could rival Bubu?
Another being caged by being dangerous, as it had devoured countless stars as it traveled the vast expanses of the universe of Maxima!
Indeed, it was! It was this very entity that the powerful Maxima Summon Users had to conceal and weaken through a seal that hadsted for billions of years, but it was suddenly broke as it was summoned elsewhere, in anotherpletely far away universe!
Of course, it was weakened like Bubu was, but as of now, this power¡ it was enough!
"CRRYAAAA!"
A majestic chick emerged from the magic circle. It had beautiful yellow and red feathers across its body alongside a golden beak and zing orange eyes releasing fiery mes. It had the tail emanating powerful mes, as its little wings grew bigger through these searing mes that were fueled by the power of three Daos rted with this element!
Since ancient times that Fire has been a deadly element of nature, it was the element that could consume and destroy, burn, and grill, it was the power that the stars wielded with their superb might across the universes of the Vast Cosmos.
In all universes, Fire is still a powerful element!
And this little and fiery chick was nobody else than a wielder of its three Daos epassing this element!
"I present you the Vermillion Phoenix of Seven Colorful Crests, I named her Fiera."
"W-What¡?"
Agatha slowly regenerated from her burnt wounds, as she looked with horror at the little chick Ova had summoned!
It emanated the power of three fully developed Daos!
Kireina smiled at the scene.
"The Vermillion Phoenix of Seven Colorful Crests, a being that, albeit weaker than Bubu, is still jut as formidable. It has fully assimted the Dao of Heat, the Dao of sma, and the Dao of Aether¡ There is no other strongest fire in all of this world, I think." Kireina thought to herself.
The deadly chick of such a millenary race released a loud cry!
"CRRRYAAAA!"
FLAAAAAASH!
It flew towards Agatha as it pped its wings with intensity, enormous fireballs began to befall Agatha, each one had the power to pulverize anything!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"GGGRRUUUAAGGGHH¡!"
Agatha managed to evade a few of them, but the mes were so deadly and could consume everything so easily that she was caught by them nheless, the mes began to consume her body as she spent insane quantities of power to free herself from this deadly fire, growing weaker and weaker!
"CRRYYAA!"
The Fiera reached Agatha once more, using her small talons to sh her and kick her away, of course, they had mes as well!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAAAAASH!
"Unngghh¡! Uaaaggh¡!"
"Bubuuuuu!"
Bubu reached Agatha when she least expected it through Voidspace Hopping, using his deadly jaws, it began to bite through Agatha''s body as it tore apart her flesh!
"GGRRYYAAAGGH¡!"
Agatha released a pitiful groan of agony, throwing away several rays of all the power she could muster, but Bubu and Fiera didn''t stop there, they continued to fight ceaselessly, without stopping for a single second to speak or something, they meant serious business!
The bombardments of chaos and fire attacks infused with three assimted Daos each continued to overwhelm Agatha, as many others acted at this time, Kireina saw it, she was weakening at longst! Her regeneration wasn''t working properly anymore!
"NOW!"
Kireinamanded her family as she and everyone else released their strongest long-ranged attacks over her, like a rain of dreadful and dark rainbows, Agatha began to finally be torn apart into pieces!
Her soul began to crack like fine ss as the other blows started to explode around her body, everything was turning into pieces, little pieces! Her soul wasn''t a copy this time, she was really going to die now!
"No¡ No! NOOOO! Dao of Rebirth, save me! Wake up! You useless¡ piece of crap! World''s Will! HELP! HEEEEEELP!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
But the World''s Will didn''t heard her!
It only overlooked things and sighed in disappointment!
"What a disappointment." She thought, her words somehow reached up to Agatha through the connection with the Dao of Rebirth, as this Dao suddenly disappeared from her Origin Core, and she was leftpletely defenseless!
"This¡ It can''t¡ be¡!"
Chaos and mes greeted herst thoughts and visions as she was consumed into pieces and devoured by Kireina right after!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
Ast explosion urred as her Dao Barrier exploded into Dao essence, alerting the end of the Holy War, and the victory belonged to¡ Kireina!
Jupiter and Leoganz looked at the scene inplete disbelief!
"This¡ incredible¡"
"She actually did it?!"
Kireina sighed in relief, she really wanted to take a rest now¡
However.
Crack¡ crack!
Space itself above her broke apart, as a tremendous figure of incredible and wondrous power emerged, it was leaking such an incredible and world-defying power that it shook space and time itself! It leaked the power of¡ a SUPREME GOD!
"Kireina, I didn''t wanted to interfere in this whole war. But you''ve already killed two of my daughters. I cannot tolerate this anymore in name of my own honor. I will eliminate you before things get out of control!"
TRUUUMMM!
The wondrous Supreme Divinity of Life and Origin leaked from within this crack, the Supreme Goddess that hade to kill Kireina was no one else than the one that represented all life in this world! She was the one and only! The lustrous and most lively of them all, the graceful, the mother of nature, the one within Origin¡
It was the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin!
Right after Kireina had managed to defeat the deadly threats before her, she realized that not only the precious Cosmic Dao of Rebirth was gone from Agatha, but that also a Supreme Goddess came to y her!
The World''s Willughed maliciously, her scheme had worked, she had forced the Supreme Goddess to emerge to settle her grudge!
As powerful as she was now, could Kireina even fight a Supreme Goddess and survive?
------
Chapter 1060 - [The Fated Holy War] 48/?: Confrontation And...!
Chapter 1060 - [The Fated Holy War] 48/?: Confrontation And...!
-----
Everyone in the battlefield was shocked!
Not only Kireina''s family, but the rest of the Gods and survivors all across the central continent¡ and the entire Realm.
No, not even the Realm, the entire world!
The presence of a Supreme Goddess was so enormous that the entire world shook!
Every divine being and even mortals detected her presence descend, even if they could not even see her, they felt her here now.
An indescribable feeling of mothfort, the wilderness of nature, and the beautifulness of life were merged with a powerful and calm wrath, and the rage of all life in this world!
Beasts across the world began to roar! Wolves began to howl, snakes began to hiss, small herbivores hid beneath the soil in caves, it was terrifying!
The sorrow of a mother resonated across the world too! Sorrow, such sorrow!
All those below Great God rank began to instinctively¡ cry!
They began to cry! Tears started toe out of their eyes.
Even the most malicious of viins felt such horrendous pain in their heart as they began to cry sorrowfully.
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin looked over Kireina and her group with sharp and glowing yellow-gold eyes.
She looked like a beautiful titaness.
Her body was slender and there were no imperfections. Her skin was pale white, as pure as silk, with a faint golden glow that made her look incredibly divine¡
Her long blonde hair waved around as it resembled an ocean of gold.
Her body was covered in all types of nts, she wore a dress of nature and life.
Trees and entire forests grew over her, there was a gigantic ecosystem in her tremendous titanic body.
Her eyes shone like two nebs of golden color, her face was beautiful, perfect, without imperfections.
She had two antler-like horns growing at each side of her head, made of holy Yggdrasil wood. In fact, both of them were¡ Yggdrasil Branches which had grown into full-fledged trees of life!
And her aura¡ it shone so brightly and filled with life and holiness that it seemed to epass the entire world with it. The entire world began to flourish, to blossom everywhere!
The entire Realm of Vida was given life by her, even more by just her mere presence!
Kireina felt the impactful power and presence of a Supreme Goddess firsthand.
It was terrifying!
So many Laws¡ She¡ She had all Laws at 100%prehension!
Not only that, even her weakest attribute particles were at¡ 1 million?!
Kireina couldn''t even see her status, it was impossible.
And the worst part didn''t end here.
She had over 10 different Daos fullyprehended and assimted. Two of them were Cosmic Daos!
Her wondrous aura was incredible.
Kireina feltpletely hopeless.
This was the first time in her life which she had felt this way.
Not even against all odds as she lost hope.
But now¡ it felt as if her hope was devouredpletely. There was only¡ shock.
She had no chance.
No matter what she did, she was going to DIE.
She tried to escape with everyone, but it was impossible, Voidspace Hopping effect waspletely negated.
All her powers were actually negated.
The aura of a Supreme Goddess was so powerful its range covered the entire Realm and went even further.
Anything within her Aura was her Supreme Domain! Within her, she was thew.
Anyone beneath her was suppressed, they couldn''t do anything.
Only those at her same level of power could fight against her with their own Supreme Domains.
Therefore, no matter how hard a Great God tried to defeat a Supreme God, it was impossible.
Even when Demigods could defeat Gods with enough skill, talent, and resources, even if that applied to Gods against Great Gods, to an extent¡
But¡ against Supreme Gods? You simply had to be one, and a strong one too.
The gap in power waspletely absurd. It was impossible to reach without bing a Supreme God.
But right before this had happened, when Kireina devoured Agatha, a chaotic storm happened within her desert area inside her divine realm.
Kireina''s clones quickly took it down, it was abnormal though.
The divine trial hade out of nowhere even when Kireina was already Rank 9 out of 9¡
This Divine Trial, it was a Heavenly Catastrophe!
And¡ the only ones that had defeated one were a few in this world.
The Chaotic Storm ended quicker than they expected. It devoured everything in that divine realm area and then it exploded into a gigantic shockwave of miasma that started to infect everything around, turning it into chaotic materials.
As the clones that were not true body clones were slowly turning off these miasma infection pools, the entire divine realm shook wildly.
An enormous altar emerged in the middle of everything, resembling a gigantic and watchful tower with a single crimson-red eye.
It had the signs of chaos, the eye! And within it, there were also signs of caterpirs, cocoons, and butterflies. And above them, there was a fairy standing, extending her hands as demonic horns grew above her head and her butterfly wings grew bigger and more eerie, it even had eyes.
The eyes looked at her as they resonated with an unholy vibration of tremendous prowess.
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
Three times.
It vibrated three times, and then, a ray of crimson-red light was shot up into Kireina''s Divine Core and soul, the change was instantaneous¡
A few seconds earlier, Kireina was despairing.
"What should I do?!"
"I cannot fight¡ I cannot do anything!"
"I am¡ hopeless?"
"No¡ I cannot¡ I just¡ I cannot let everyone die¡"
"Everything will be over?!"
"No¡"
Kireina began to move a bit.
"No¡"
Her body started to respond to her thoughts despite the suppression. The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin squinted her eyes.
"I can''t let that happen!"
"I won''t let them die!"
"I will do anything¡"
"Anything!"
"MOVE!"
FLAAAAAAASSSHH!
The bright crimson-red light epassed her entire body, her body and soul underwent an instant evolution.
Kireina''s eyes shone brightly with this crimson-red light, the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin was¡ SHOCKED!
"What¡!" she muttered, looking at Kireina''s new and vibrant appearance¡
Her body size had increased, she was now over 20 meters naturally.
Her demonic horns extended across her back like spiraling circles of infernal chaos.
Her jewels shone brightly in her chest and forehead,rger and more lustrous than ever.
Within her presence there was something mystical.
Her family noticed it.
Everyone looked at her with surprise.
They could move too now.
An aura of eternal chaos epassed them, but instead of consuming them, it weed them.
A smile surged within Kireina''s lips.
Her eyes shone brighter than ever!
Her body gained a new suit, an even more provocative one, her dress was beautiful and showed off her sexy body without SHAME!
Her long purple hair gained a tone of crimson red as well.
Two spiraling horns surged in her forehead too, leaving her purple jewel in between them!
Jupiter and Leoganz that were also being suppressed werepletely shocked.
"She¡ she actually did it?"
"Incredible¡"
RUMBLE!
The world¡ shook once more!
And it shook not for an old Supreme God.
But for a new one!
A new Supreme Goddess has joined the group of Supremes within Genesis.
And her infamous name was well known all across the Realms and the World.
Oh yes, everyone knew her at this point.
It was¡
KIREINA!
Chaos began to sh against Origin and Life!
TRUUUUUMMMM!!!
Even the ancient Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin was shocked! She looked at Kireina in utter disbelief!
"How can it be? Don''t tell me that you know acquire all the power of the things you devour?! Wasn''t it only a part? If that were the case, you shouldn''t had be a Supreme yet! And what about Fate?! Shouldn''t it suppress a new Supreme until the destined one is born, the one Blessed By Fate?! You¡ you took the ce of the future Supreme God of Dreams and Mystical nes?!"
SHOCK!
Suddenly, info that not even Kireina knew about was revealed!
Blessed by Fate?
Future Supreme God of Dreams and Mystical nes?
What was that?
It seems that in this world¡ Supremes were selected by Fate?!
"This only means one thing, my dear Supreme Goddess¡ I am someone blessed by fate!"ughed Kireina.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Kireina had already reached the requirements to be a Supreme Goddess when she ate Agatha!
Two Laws at 100%prehension.
And two Attributes Particles at 100k!
She got them all!
Even then, her Chaos Attribute Comprehension suddenly rose up to 100% the moment she evolved, and instead of bing a Supreme Goddess of Light and Life, her Origin changed it into her truest nature, and through the power of the Dao of Transformation within her as a fragment, she became a Supreme Goddess of Chaos.
No¡ in fact, the title was longer.
Kireina smiled at the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, as she pointed her finger at the sky.
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin looked at the sky, as a holographic window emerged.
[Congrattions to Kireina, who has ascended into the [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise]!]
Eternal Demise!
She had not be just a in Supreme Goddess of Chaos.
It was a Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise!
Complete and utter disbelief reached the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, and every living divine entity within the entirety of all Realms inside of Genesis!
Kireina''s journey has not been that long, but it was truly filled with surprises, challenges, and many other things.
And now¡ she had finally reached the same stage as the Supremes, figures that had only she had heard in legends.
She has be a Legend herself!
The ones she always saw so far away¡ she had be one.
Her memories shed across her mind in an instant, when she was a mere caterpir, and even her memories before that.
Of her mother, of her true mission.
This wasn''t over here.
Not at all.
She remembered that she needed to hurry.
Chaos was waiting for her to fulfill her promise.
Kireina closed her fists in strong and zing conviction.
"Mother, I have done it. I''ve reached another step further¡ Soon¡ Just wait for me."
Kireina waved her hand, her family and allies all disappeared from the grasp of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin''s Supreme Domain!
One of Kireina''s second bodies within her divine realm exined what had happened to her family as Kireina looked at the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin with shing crimson-red eyes.
"So? What do you think? How do I look?" asked Kireina, waving her long and beautiful hair.
She looked wondrous!
Of course, the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin would never praise her beauty.
"You look like someone that is about to die." She said.
"Hoh?"
-----
Chapter 1061 - [The Fated Holy War] 49/?: The Supreme Goddess Of Primordial Chaos And Eternal Demise
Chapter 1061 - [The Fated Holy War] 49/?: The Supreme Goddess Of Primordial Chaos And Eternal Demise
-----
Two Supreme Goddess eyes are locked with one another.
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin and the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise.
One could easily say that¡ they were exact opposites of one another.
A peaceful supreme goddess forced to fight because her children were in.
An unruly supreme goddess that fights to never lose her family.
Their concepts of how they see things are widely different, their points of view are as well different.
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin looked at Kireina as she smiled cockily at her.
"You think you got a chance now that you''ve be a Supreme Goddess? Even as one, you''re still lower than me in every possible way. You cannotpare. This fight is pointless, if you resist your death will be even more painful." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
Kireina smiled bitterly as cold sweat came out of her neck.
She knew she was right.
But somehow, she felt like she had to fight.
It wasing from her.
Her origin core was overflowing with power, chaotic power!
Fight her!
Defeat her!
Consume her!
Her own instincts were overflowing with a beastly desire of devouring!
However, it felt like a tiny ant was trying to devour a young lion.
It could bite the lion and cause some minor pain, perhaps a slight annoyance that couldst a day or two.
But aside from that? Nothing much. The lion was always going to win against a mere ant, no matter what¡ No matter what!
"Even as a Supreme¡ I don''t stand a chance, huh?" wondered Kireina.
She felt like she should still give it a try¡
"Your death is already decided. But I am not war-driven nor a barbarian like you. I will spare your family and all your loved ones. I will wee them in my pantheon, and let them live." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
Kireina looked at her with new eyes.
What was this woman?
"I understand why you fight, Kireina. I respect your will to live and your desire to protect your loved ones. In that regard, we are simr, perhaps¡ But you must die. My human emotions are interfering with my desire to protect life. I must appease it and y you." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
Kireina gritted her teeth.
What kind of stupid offer was this?!
What was the point of it if she was going to die?
But¡ if her family was going to truly be protected¡
But even then!
How would she know she would keep her promise?
She couldn''t trust her, nor she was going to let herself get killed either!
She needed to fulfill her promise with her mother, no matter what!
"I am sorry, but I have a mother I need to help." Said Kireina, waving her hand.
"Mother? ¡Very well, so be it." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
As Kireina readied herself to fight, the light within the Supreme Domain of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin began to dance around, a wondrous power that surpassed anything she had ever seen before.
Her Aura of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise paled inparison¡
It was like a small candle firepared to a sun.
CRASH!
However!
Another wondrous aura emerged.
Kireina looked over at it.
A crack in space appeared!
Who was it?!
The crack opened widely, as the essence of stars and light appeared from within.
A wondrous aura that vibrated across the entire ASTRAL ROAD!
Its creator has decided to finally descend and walk out of his divine realm?!
Kireina''s eyes shone brightly as she saw such a beautiful aura of starlight.
Jupiter smiled and sighed in relief, Leoganz opened his eyes wide as he saw Jupiter''s master emerge!
"Now, now¡ It would really be a pain if you were to y the woman I''ve fallen in love with."
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin looked at the wondrous figure in front of her¡
Her eyes were shocked too.
"You? What are you doing here? This is not your business, Supreme God of Star Ocean!" she said, as her aura roared angrily across the entire ce!
Kireina looked with a smile filled with disbelief, her heart stopped beating so fast now.
The aura of starlight epassed her body as if greeting her.
The figure that emerged from the crack in space was an enormous¡ mass of stars, nebs, asteroids,oids, and more.
It had no defined shape.
Yet¡ it felt as if she knew this bastard.
"Yo, Kireina. I came to pick you up. Leave things to me now." It said.
"You¡ really came?!" asked Kireina in disbelief.
"Of course. Why wouldn''t I? I told you I was going to be your ally." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
Incredible!
Kireina really had be the ally of such a powerful Supreme God?!
He really came!
RUMBLE!
A third Supreme Domain emerged, mixing with the two other Supreme Domains, the world shook desperately!
Supreme Gods were so incredibly powerful that the very fabric of Genesis trembled when more than two of them gathered in the same ce.
They risked breaking space itself, which would cause tremendous chaotic damage everywhere.
But thankfully, Kireina''s Supreme Domain was still not so big, the world¡ was barely withstanding this weight.
Much like the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin''s Domain which created a feeling of sorrow everywhere, the Domain of the Supreme God of Star Ocean created a feeling of protecting, of willingness, and of bravery¡ and even, a touch of passionate and wild love!
Charisma!
Just what kind of man was this?
Kireina who was never interested in any man in her entire life, couldn''t help but feel¡ surprised and shaken.
He was really a handful¡
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin nced at Kireina with clear anger in her eyes, and then at the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Move aside, I am going to y her." She said.
So adamant!
Even before another supreme as old as her?!
"Come on, don''t be like that." Said the Supreme God, without an itch of fear!
"I am not in the mood to hear your annoying voice¡ Move aside, or else¡" muttered the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
The Supreme God of Star Ocean smiled defiantly, the smile emerged within his mass of stars.
"Or else what?"
RUMBLE!
Two Supreme Domains began to sh against one another!
Kireina''s Supreme Domain suddenly was dwarfed!
She felt¡ overwhelmed!
One Domain was trying to suppress her and strangle her, and another was trying to protect her.
The two Supreme Gods were shing with fury by merely looking at one another.
Just what kind of catastrophe could they make if they were to actually fight?!
The two''s sight was locked.
"¡"
"So? You''re in the mood to shake the world?"
"¡You have been brainwashed. Why do you have an interest in her? Are you insane? Ah, why do I even bother? Yes, you are¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
The Supreme God of Star Oceanughed boisterously!
"Hahahahahahah! If you''re going to ask questions you know the answers for, then why do you even ask them?" said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
His presence was so charismatic and overprotective of Kireina, it felt as if she was his child or something¡
His very presence was so warm too. It didn''t felt at all how she thought he would be.
It was such a charismatic and lovable man.
It could even be said that he was¡ rather amazing!
How was he like this? And why?
Kireina was finally given a chance to breathe, though, as she recalled that Ova was with her and that Agatha¡ could be revived.
She simply willed it and Agatha was reborn within her divine realm, inside a fruit.
"Eh? Where¡ am I? Ugh¡"
"Let''s go."
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ova appeared right before Agatha, giving her new clothes, and grabbing her with her arms, carrying her like a princess¡
"Fweeh?! W-What are you doing?! Didn''t I die though?! What''s going on! Exin to me something, Ova! You rude titan!"
"Mother came to kill Kireina because she killed us, but we are alive now, so the fight is pointless. We are going outside to calm her before she destroys the entire Realm." Said Ova.
"Oh¡ Good! Make her kill Kireina then!" said Agatha.
Ova approached her hands to Agatha and grabbed her cheeks, stretching them.
"You''re a very spoiled brat, aren''t you?"
"Gueeeggh¡! Y-You''re so awful! Stop! Uggh! Uauaaaggh¡!"
"The World''s Will used you as her pawn, and forced us to fight against Kireina so mother cane and kill her. But don''t you know how mother is? She doesn''t like to fight, she is not bloodthirsty even. The only times when she fights is to protect us¡ The World''s Will¡ is such a scheming bastard!" Ova roared, as she flew outside through a portal that Kireina opened.
Suddenly, the two great goddesses were overwhelmed by three Supreme Domains! They felt like throwing out at any moment!
"W-What is this tremendous pressure? Unbelievable¡" muttered Ova.
"Mother''s aura¡ but those two¡ Ahh¡ Ugh¡ Kireina!" muttered Agatha, twisting her face in anger.
"She''s a supreme now." Said Ova.
"EEEEEH?!"
Agatha was left shocked!
"She''s so thankful for your power that let her get to it that she revived you out of pity, never forget her act of goodwill, Agatha!" said Ova.
"Mother!"
Ova cried to the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, as she suddenly stopped discussing with the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Eh? Ova? A-Agatha? You''re¡ alive?!"
Her Supreme Domain carried them towards her, as she checked all of their life signals and everything!
"Your souls were reconstructed? Your emotions and consciousness are the same as the ones before dying too¡ You''re not just clones made to your former images, but true reincarnations? Kireina¡ you can do such a thing?!" asked the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, as she looked at Kireina in disbelief.
"And a few other things too. She''s filled with surprises." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Even then¡ you killed them to grow stronger, didn''t you? Then¡ you revive them back? And their power doesn''t seem so far from how they were¡" muttered the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin. She felt confused. She didn''t knew what to do now.
Ova looked at her adoptive mother.
"Mother, enough is enough. You are not like this¡ We are fine. Kireina said she''ll revive everyone from my family that died too, even Agatha''s party." Said Ova.
"Is¡ that so¡" muttered Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"No! Kill her already! I hate her! She killed me!" said Agatha.
"Shut up for once, Agatha! Adults are speaking!" roared Ova.
"You shut up, you mass of muscles!" roared Agatha.
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin began to cry as she watched her daughter''s fight.
Her tears were so vibrant and bright, they resembled a beautiful and golden ambrosia.
But her tears were not of sorrow, but of happiness¡
"Mother?" asked Ova.
"Eh? W-Why are you crying?" asked Agatha.
Her two daughters saw their mother cry for perhaps the first time ever¡
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin looked at her daughters lovingly, as she embraced them with her titanic body, her face rubbed over the two¡
"Haha¡ I thought¡ Sniff¡ That I would never see you fighting like this again¡ Sniff¡ Fine, Kireina. I forgive you." Sighed the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
It seemed that Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin was a mother that loved her children just as much as Kireina¡
Kireina sighed in relief so loud the entire space broke around her.
"Sigh¡ God lord, you''re really a handful, Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin!" said Kireina.
"And you''re really someone interesting, Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
The Supreme God of Star Oceans sighed in relief too.
"Phew, well done, Kireina." He said.
"I still have to thank you; you saved my ass." She said.
"Hahaha! Don''t worry, that''s what friends are there for!"
A new curtain opened within Kireina''s Epic Tale¡ the mysterious world of Supreme Gods has been opened to her.
Meanwhile, the World''s Will raged¡ Nothing went as she wanted!
-----
Chapter 1062 - [The Fated Holy War] 50/50: The Rise Of The 8th Supreme Goddess!
Chapter 1062 - [The Fated Holy War] 50/50: The Rise Of The 8th Supreme Goddess!
-----
An event of shocking proportions happened just a few seconds ago.
The world itself was shaken, quite literally.
The entire poption of the world of Genesis had a new Supreme Goddess to bow down to.
A supreme being above all of them which they could only kneel before and ask for mercy!
Unparalleled against anyone below her.
Kir eina!
All the Great Gods within the other Realms were left speechless.
Kireina isn''t even a year old, and she became a Supreme Goddess?! This was utterly insane!
Many thought it was impossible, but the message was true, the voice of the world announced it.
She was the new Supreme Goddess.
Since immemorable times that no Great Gods had managed to reach the requirements yet¡
Yet Kireina reached it in less than a year of being born. She truly became a Supreme Goddess.
Her presence was so immensely unparalleled that the entire world''s foundations were shaken.
In the world of Genesis, there were several Supreme Gods¡
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
The Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
The Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
The Supreme God of Eternal Time.
The Supreme God of Space and Creation.
The Supreme God of Star Ocean.
And the Supreme God of the System.
However, an eighth Supreme had joined them.
Now, there were 8 Supreme Gods¡ And this could only mean one thing.
Great changes in the entire world!
Every Supreme God changed the world when they were born.
Although all of them came into existence when the world was still a. They brought into the world an element that diversified into many powers and magic all around the world, they changed destiny and fate, and shaped the world, moving it forward into an era.
With the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, an era where life flourished came, the Era of Rebirth, where Humanity was reborn from the ashes of the catastrophes left by the invasion of the world''s will into the.
With the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny, an era of destinies came, everything as now tied to Fate and Destiny, and the future of all beings had a certain predestination to it, formingws that made the world less chaotic and more uniform, letting it move forwards into a certain event.
With the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation, an era of reincarnation, souls, undead, and more emerged, she broke through thews that prohibited the supernatural from flourishingpletely and formed a uniform world where souls constantly reincarnated, souls wandered freely sometimes as well, and Undead became widespread.
With the Supreme God of Eternal Time, an era of Time emerged. The era of time that could not be changed. Time became like a uniform river, it continued moving forward.
With the Supreme God of Space and Creation, an era of space emerged, spatial walls and spatialyers tightened into Fabric Space, and the world became enclosed into a gigantic bubble apart from the outer universe. Isted and left to flourish on its own.
With the Supreme God of Star Ocean, an era of constetions and the astral road came, the world was shattered yet there was a space that contained everything within it filled with cosmic beauty and countless wondrous sights. The Realms maintained themselves within this space.
And with the Supreme God of the System, an era of the System came. The world was now ruled by the System, Dungeons came forward alongside things such as Levels, Skills, sses, Heroes, Evolution, and more. New concepts became widespread as the former world of cultivation became one of dungeons and adventurers, defeating an enemy made you stronger, incentivizing all living beings to ughter one another! Using skills repeatedly made you stronger, incentivizing people to sharpen their new supernatural powers¡ It was the current era.
But now¡ the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise has emerged, and with her, a new era came forward, it was inevitable.
The Chaotic Miasma of the Abyss within the Astral Road began to move forward, as it started totch into the gate of hell and absorbed its essence at an incredible pace¡
The entirews of the world shook as the power of Chaos Attribute has never been this higher.
The distortion attribute of chaos began to be widespread, the entire world was shrouded in darkness,her, chaos, phantom, blood, illusions, and dreams!
Enormous Chaotic Rifts surged across the Realms and even within the Astral Road, new Dungeons, Chaotic Dungeons appeared as well, emerging as gigantic ck towers across the Realms and Astral Road, Chaos Attribute Monsters began to appear everywhere, infecting the world with miasma!
RUMBLE!
Mortals began to scream as they were attacked by chaotic beastsing from Chaotic Rifts, and some bold enough gods walked into the Chaotic Dungeons, stepping into these mystical ces, seeking toprehend the power of the chaos attribute and use it for their own benefit.
The skies of the entire Astral Road changed as the Miasma of the Abyss moved around, creating an enormous thundering cloud of monstrous miasma that began to spread by dividing itself, absorbing the demonic essence of the gates of hell and making it more widespread.
And more! Much more! Enormous crypts appeared over ces where wars between gods happened, as the gods that had once died suddenly were revived as Undead Gods, emerging like a legion of never-ending chaotic forces.
Gigantic pink, purple, and azure-colored clouds made themselves visible at longst, these were the Dream Clouds of every Realm, they began to expand exponentially as they absorbed the dreams and souls of anyone near them, and spread across, forming immense Dream Realms!
Illusory Clouds separated intorger areas, fusing with Realms, and making Illusion Realms!
And the every-growing threat of the Undead Gods that had emerged recently became even worst as an enormous Rift was suddenly opened, space itself broke open within thergest crypt, as Supreme Lords of Death began to walk across thend of the living, crossing through another ne, the Netherworld ne!
Within Helheim, the Goddess of Deathughed maliciously, she had something to do with this too!
Much like with the Gates of Hell, another Universe has connected itself with this one, and had emerged as forces of the death had never be this big before!
Ancient Gods that had once died losing everything with them began to appear out of nowhere, with their memories and former powers, but now wielding an undying hunger for the living and the resentment of their deaths, Death and Chaos Attributes overflowing through their bodies!
The Fallen Titans, Elder Dragons, and Beast Kings woke from their eternal slumber as they roared grotesquely¡ All those that had fallen in the Ragnar?k woke up from these graveyards!
An era of Chaos, Death, Darkness, and Dreams!
The power that Supreme Gods had over Genesis was tremendous when they were born.
Based in their power and main divinities, things would ur that would change things forever.
Although the previous ones brought mostly positive changes, Kireina, a being of chaos, would never be able to do such a thing.
Her rise to supreme godhood didn''t bring positive changes, but chaotic ones!
Chaos! Everything was now confusing, insane, and indescribable.
Genesis has entered the Era of Chaos.
An Era filled with tremendous dangers at every corner, unpredictable, and chaotic, but also an Era filled with opportunities like the Gods and mortals had never seen before.
New Godly figures were raising as well as legendary heroes were being forged, the world was continuously going forward without stopping!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The River of Time began chaotic, flowing as fast and hard as the Supreme God of Eternal Time has never seen before.
"I see, so it is finally here¡ The Chaotic Era¡ Well done, Kireina¡"
The Supreme Gods across the world also thought simr things¡
But the World''s Will was the one raging the most!
"No¡ NO! Stop! Stop! Unnggh¡!"
She was groaning in pain! But why?! She felt as if her entire body was undergoing extreme agony... But how?
Eras were connected to Fate and the Laws of the world, therefore, her!
Chaos embodied this Era, herplete opposite.
The World''s Will began to feel weakened, her power was dimming¡
"I can''t believe it¡ Kireina really acquired the power to devour someone''s power entirely?! I thought it was limited to a certain parentage¡ When she ate Agatha, she instantly seeded in all the conditions to be a Supreme Goddess¡" muttered the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"So it happened¡ The Era of Chaos could not be stopped froming. The moment the System Master sent her here was when I knew that this would happen¡" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
"Thest gate to the next era was broken so abruptly¡ everything is going too fast! Kireina¡ that damn Kireina! She became a Supreme Goddess and immediately fulfilled the prerequisites for the next Era to emerge¡ Instead of jumping the Chaotic Era into the Dream and Mystic nes Era, she ended¡ taking the ce of this future Supreme God at the end¡ So the son of Freyja will not end up bing Supreme God¡ the entire n I had to skip the Chaotic Era had gone down the drain!" roared the World''s Will, her entire presence shook her Divine Realm.
"Well, this is as far as I go." Said the Supreme God of Souls and Reincarnation.
The World''s Will and the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny looked at her with surprise and disbelief!
"What! What are you doing?! You dare¡ Betray me?!" asked the Worlds'' Will.
"You wench! I knew we should had never trusted you!" roared the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Sorry but this got serious now. I have to concentrate into surviving now, not into eliminating Kireina. And to be honest, I didn''t really wanted to eliminate her. I joined you two to extract info form you. Now that I am done here, I''ll leave." Said the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
The World''s Will and the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny were left speechless! They were really just used?!
"You bastard!" the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny roared, as she released golden spider threads towards the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnations.
"I am but a Avatar, and no, I am prepared myself for the case you were to try to attack my Fate, so this avatar is not truly connected to my main body anymore¡ Kill me all you want, it won''t reach anything¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation, as her body was wrapped in golden threads and crushed!
POOF!
However, she simply dissipated into golden dust¡
"That woman¡ I will kill her¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Not now. Enough is enough¡ For now, we must gather forces, we cannot let Kireina advance a step further than this¡" said the World''s Will.
What was she nning now?
-----
Author''s Note:
And this is it, guys! The end of the very first volume of Epic of Caterpir ends with the glorious ascendance of Kireina into a Supreme Goddess. The beings she had looked upon since so long¡ she became one at longst!
To celebrate her ascendance and the many exciting events that are yet toe, I wanted to ask all of you guys toment your favorite parts, arcs, or chapters within the entire Novel until now. Anything goes!
I just wanted to ask for this without any actual reward or something, I just wanted to know what you guys think of my book, I know there are many silent readers out there, so I am calling you to say a few words, I am eager to read them.
Also, any suggestions you got, feel free toment them too, I might add whatever crazy theory you got of the novel into the story if its cool enough, so give it a try!
That''s all, see you in the next chapter!
¡
Chapter 1063 - Volume 2: A New Era Of Chaos And... Death!
Chapter 1063 - Volume 2: A New Era Of Chaos And... Death!
-----
Within the Realm of Death, Helheim, several Chaotic Rifts, Chaos Dungeons, and Necrotic Graves emerged one after another, while arge crack in space had been opened some time ago, leading to apletely strange and dead-filled ne.
The entities that emerged from this rift walked through the Realm and nced at the madness ur around them, yet their presences were so overwhelming that everything around them stopped moving.
These were beings from another ne¡ the Netherworld ne!
They were simply named Supreme Lords of Death, and were the messengers of the Hegemonies of Death, Nether, Darkness, and Pestilence within the Netherworld ne, entities whose power was incredible¡ outstanding, even.
They had noticed the connection from Genesis due to the new Eraing, as they used this opportunity to finally decide to conquer and spread death across this world of the living.
The two Supreme Lords of Death walked across thend of the death of this world, and found it quite fine for a lesser follower from another world¡
They reached an immense dark tower as the gates opened.
"Please, enter. I''ve been waiting for you for so long¡"
The two Supreme Lords of Death nced at each other''s skull faces, entering the tower afterwards.
Their empty eyes glowed with phantasmal auras of death, as their powerful Necrotic Death Cores shed with immense quantities of Necrotic Essence¡
Their dark clothes and armor were reinforced with countless Necrotic Runes, their power was out of this world¡ They clearly surpassed Great Gods!
They flew into the tower and reached thest floor above by skipping the stairs and hovering upwards.
What greeted them was a young girl with sharp crimson-red eyes, long silvery-white hair, and a ck dress sitting over a throne. At her side, there was an even younger girl with long blonde hair, pale-white skin, and crimson-red eyes wearing a very long and beautiful maid outfit. She seemed impacted after she saw the Supreme Lords of Death, losing her breath. If she wasn''t an Undead herself, she would had fallen dead already¡
"Hel, our masters are pleased with your contribution to the expansion of Death across all the Cosmos. We havee to bring you the reward you''ve requested."
"Here, take it with care."
One of the skull-face Lords of Death gave the young girl sitting in a throne, Hel, the Great Goddess of Death, a strange fruit.
It was shaped like the face of an agonizing man, it was ck, and emanated a strange and pungent smell. As if it were rotten.
"A Necrotic Fruit of Rotten Nirvana as you requested."
Helheim smiled maliciously.
"Haha¡ Hahahaha! I got it! Finally!"
She quickly lunged the fruit into her mouth, crunched it with her jaws and swallowed itpletely.
"Oh, she was ready already¡"
"We wee you in our n, Hel of Helheim! Now, let''s the Necrotic Ritual begin¡"
CLASH!
The two Supreme Lords of Death hit the ground with their dark weapons as several Necrotic circles resembling magic, but way more obscure, malefic, and death-energy-driven emerged around Helheim, as she felt sickly.
The girl at her side walked away from the scene and looked at the entire thing within a corner of the vast hall¡
Her eyes locked into the girl that has keeping her prisoner here since those men from the Othir Kingdom sacrificed her¡
It hasn''t been a single day since she hasn''t thought about her brother, and how he might be¡
She gripped her hands timidly and fearfully, as she looked with horror at what the little and insane girl that had made her into a ything was transforming!
CRASH! CRASH! CRAAAAASSSH!
Her entire body began to bulge like a meatball, exploding intoher juices that fueled the deathly runic circle!
"UUGGRRAAAAAGGH¡! GGRRUUUUAAAAAAAAGGH..!"
She began to scream in agony as unprecedented changes urred to her whole being¡
"Abandon the flesh and wee the bone."
"Abandon humanity and wee insanity."
"Be one with death."
"And you shall be enlightened of the greater darkness beyond the cosmos."
"In death is where the true end of all things resides."
"But is also not an end, but a new beginning."
"Rise!"
"Rise!
"Rise ande to us!"
"Move and crawl! Your bones are with you, but your flesh is no more!"
"Embrace your phantasmal soul!"
"Materialize your necrotic death core!"
"Come forward!"
"Come forward!"
The two Supreme Lords of Death chanted an eerie-sounding incantation as Hel underwent changes, she never thought possible for her!
Her flesh was consumed into necrotic energy by the runes, which fueled her power even further!
"Hahahha¡! HAHAHAHAHA! I am surpassing it! At longst!"
In within her agony, sheughed! She tore apart her own skin and flesh, her eyes popped out of her sockets, her hair was the only thing that remained as she was but bones!
The young Zombie Maid girl trembled in the corner as she saw this horrendous sight!
She covered her face as she began to recall her brother to calm her terrified heart!
And within the runic formation¡ Hel has been reborn.
FLASH!
An explosion of phantasmal necrotic power surged from her, covering the entire Realm, and even covering the world!
The two Supreme Lords of Death were fascinated!
"Impressive, the results are better than expected¡"
"She has be more than just us. Indeed¡ Indeed!"
Hel stood up; her body''s flesh was sacrificed so she could reach he next stage and evolve.
She was but a little skeleton, but within her, an enormous me of phantasmal power came from.
Her enormous crystal glowed with furious gleaming blight, as her eyes shone with phantasmal will-o-wisps!
These energies gathered around her body as they materialized into "flesh" and clothes¡
Her former appearance came back to her, but perhaps, changed.
She was now definitely taller, and more beautiful, but also, more spectral than ever before.
Her hair flowed freely like an ocean of silver light, as her dark and red dress generated a deathly presence, spirits all around her gathered and rotated around her, countless souls fused with her willingly.
Her eyes shed with phantasmal blue mes, as an eerie gleam of crimson-red light came from them!
Helughed maliciously!
"Hahahahah! Hahahahah! I DID IT! COME FORWARD, MY SOULS!"
The necrotic rivers of souls all around the realm flew towards her, fusing with her phantom soul and enhancing her power continuously!
The Supreme Lords of Death were fascinated.
"She''s growing even stronger?!"
"She was really the chosen one¡"
TRUUUUMMMM!
Suddenly the entire Realm- no, arge chunk of the world of Genesis was suddenly epassed into a¡
SUPREME DOMAIN!
RUMBLE!
The world shook one more, a fragment that was missing within this Era had finally came. The Era of Chaos and Death had finallypletely begun now!
Across the entire world, there has never been such a strong feeling of dread as ever before¡
Of dread and death!
Ding!
[Congrattions to Hel, for ascending into the [Supreme Goddess of Death and the End]!]
The two Supreme Lords of Death looked at Hel''s transformation with awe and disbelief.
"She¡ She has be a Necrotic Hegemony Seed!"
"It is a seed, indeed!"
Hel finally rested as she stood up over the floor and looked at her two guests.
"Thank you very much for your aid, my lords. I will make sure to fulfill the will of Eternal Death that our master''s dream of through their undying existences." Said Hel.
"You seem very passionate."
"You already have my thumbs up, new Seed."
"Fufu, you''re exaggerating, my lords!" Helughed maliciously.
As if the world could not shake enough, it shook once more. What happened now was even more insane.
Right after Kireina became a Supreme Goddess¡ another Great Goddess, one that has been nning her ascendance this whole time¡ ascended into a Supreme too!
The World''s Will and the other Supreme Gods were all the more surprised, this one was one they didn''t truly expected as much¡
Aplete opposite of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, to boot!
What kind of insane events were now transpiring across all realms? It seemed as if the entire world had be another now¡
Everything was changing so fast! Chaos, Death, Dreams, Illusions, and more were all flourishing once and for all, no longer being rare attributes, but bing the most abundant there were!
FLAAAAAASSSSSHHH!
The shockwave of death crossed through all Realms in the world though, countless unprotected mortals died instantly, and were converted into Undead right away.
With just her ascendance, Hel wiped out most of the wild mortals from existence?! And they became all Undead¡
However, that was only 60% of the poption.
When the other Gods noticed this, they released their supreme domains and protected several realms.
But those that couldn''t be protected¡ became Undead Realms¡ and were below the influence of Hel!
A gathering of three Gods within the Supreme Divine Realm of Kireina happened right at this moment.
Three Supreme Gods were here, their presences made the entire divine realm dance with gigantic auras.
The three supreme gods knew what just happened.
"Hel¡ She became a Supreme Goddess?! Now that''s not something I expected¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Hmm¡ I''ve heard that she was doing something around. But I never expected to go as far as colluding with beings from another ne. Even us don''t know all the secrets of the world. She was secluded into her Realm too, and her powerful divinity of death was not something we could handlepletely even as she was a Great Goddess¡ Now, even less." Said the Supreme God of Star Oceans.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"You''re telling that she can beat you two!?" asked Kireina.
"No¡ We don''t mean that." Sighed the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"It''s just hard to handle and inconvenient. In this Chaotic Era, we cannot waste energy pointlessly either¡" said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"I see. So what''s your n now? I honestly didn''t had any idea I would cause all of this¡" said Kireina.
"No, it''s good that it happened, it means that you''re doing great, Kireina." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Wait, you''re telling me that this is why the System Master wanted me?" asked Kireina.
"Indeed. Your power is breaking apart Fate and bringing fort the chaotic era, the era that the world''s will fears the most. After all, it is the era where she will be the weakest." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"I see¡ Hm, but I am not even strong enough to fight her yet." Said Kireina, sighing.
"And I will not help you either¡ I don''t have any intentions of aiding you in these regards. I am standing here as a neutral observer." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Sigh¡ She''s always like that, just ignore her." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"You seem to know her pretty well¡" said Kireina, raising an eyebrow.
-----
Chapter 1064 - A Supreme Goddess POV
Chapter 1064 - A Supreme Goddess'' POV
.
.
.
Let''s say that a lot of stuff happened.
And here I am, I have be the eighth Supreme Goddess¡ Who would had thought, huh?
I could had never guessed that the little caterpir I was would one day be destined to such greatness!
After defeating Agatha with ally me efforts and even after fullyprehending the Dao of Fortune courtesy of the Supreme God of Star Ocean and his idiotic hero, Isaac, I went to brawl against this hysterical bitch until I finally managed to slurp her out.
But to my terrible surprise, this woman didn''t had the Dao of Rebirth, damn it.
She just got it taken away, the one that gifted such Daos to people can also take them away from them, it appears to be the case¡ My sister did it, of course, of course. She had it all nned.
She wanted me to kill the Supreme of Life and Origin''s kids, so she gets angry andes finish me off.
Haha, she didn''t expect that I had already figured out a wondrous way to acquire all the power of the victims I consume. Meaning that her n had no meaning against me.
Why? Because I just became a Supreme Goddess in front of everyone''s noses.
Yes, it was fairly easy. Maybe because she was trying so hard to suppress the power I could get from my Divine Trials, this one ended being not so hard despite the weight it had.
I had be an unparalleled existence within my own attribute and realm!
¡Or that''s what I would like to think.
But you see¡ These Supreme Gods? Yeah, they''re crazy strong and got into my level already long time ago. They have umted power long time ago, so strong they could even suppress my devouring.
Apparently, they never stomped me down before because they were actually not into interfering with my ns, they wanted me to change the world, so they never directly came to squash me into the ground like a bug.
But I guess I went a bit too far by killing her two kids¡ Haha, sorry about that honey¡ They were so tasty I couldn''t resist!
But don''t worry, before I was to get killed, my brave new friend valiantly entered the battle, a powerful being such as the Supreme God of Star Oceans hade to save me, while proiming to be in love with me.
What do you even want me to think about something like this? I was very thankful, and he even looked cool and charming while doing it too. I think this might be the first time I fall for a guy, because hot damn he was amazing, he really? just caught mydy side by surprise and¡ poof! Conquered me.
And well, he''s not even like¡ a human guy, he looks like a mass of stars and stuff, so it is not so hard to not mind it. He does has a youthful male voice, kind of giving me Gilgamesh vibes on his personality and bravado, and I loved Gilgamesh, so it was an instant click there¡
Maybe he could take the shape of a hot girl too¡ we''ll have to see.
But we are just tonic for now, nothing has happened. We are too busy thinking about what the heck we should do now because shit got real, REALLY FAST.
But let''s go back to the previous stuff¡ well, my valiant supreme god came for my rescue, I really felt like a Princess Peach there while he was like my Mario¡ I don''t think I have any other better analogy.
Anyways, he helped me out and protected me form getting squashed several times. As I used this little time to manage to revive Agatha and throw her and Ova outside.
The conflict ended right there. Phew, god bless I can revive people I eat.
This saved my life, although I might had gotten picked up by the Supreme God anyways before she was to kill me, their power level is very even.
And after that, well, we spoke a bit, we decided to forgive each other, and then I revived all of Ova and Agatha''s army, even her detestable Virtues and all those other jerks. But that''s what you gotta do if you want to be forgiven by a supreme¡ I already got my powerup by eating them, so you can have the squeezed souls back with their replicated power, not too hard to pull off if I spend a bit of system points and divine energy now that I was a Supreme.
After this whole si incident we got along, and I invited both into my newly expanding divine realm.
Oh right the divine trial caused a big mayhem around, it left a giant hole and it spread miasma and mes ofher abyss chaos everywhere. They consume anything and turn it into miasma and chaos.
I put some time into eating them before they were to get worse¡ as a Supreme of Chaos, it wasn''t hard to eat Chaos, so I cleansed it, but the damage was done there¡ but the hole itself reeked with chaos attribute too, so it actually became a gigantic Supreme God-Rank Divine Material of Chaos Attribute, named "Endless Abyssal Chaotic Hole", yeah, weird name.
I honestly wanted to take a little rest after bing a Supreme, so I went to have a feast and then take a nap with my wives, of course, we had a lot of sex before that¡ And being a Supreme Goddess really has sex somethingpletely different¡ They really got a lot of power out of it.
Anyways, here''s my stats as I have breakfast:
¡
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon] (Name Change!)
[Divine Title: [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise] (New!), [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise] (New!)
[Divine Rank: [1/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 1): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 1): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (Lower Realm) (Great Goddess: Rank 8)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Middle Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 4.268.973]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 100.000.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 4.000.000.000.000 -> 50.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 3.200.000.000 -> 25.000.000.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 2.530.000.000 -> 15.000.000.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 3.070.000.000 -> 22.000.000.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 2.884.000.000 -> 17.000.000.000]{+60.000.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 59.700], [Fire: 69.900], [Water: 49.300], [Wind: 66.800], [Space: 75.500], [Time: 53.000], [Life: 220.000], [Death: 30.700], [Dark: 123.600], [Light: 210.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 135.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 137.500], [Phantom: 104.500], [Blood: 102.000], [Poison: 72.500], [Soul: 300.000], [Nature: 166.200], [Thunder: 53.900], [Ice: 38.900], [War/Strength: 157.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 500.000], [Fate: 250.000], [Void: 100.000], [System: 180.000], [Law: 250.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 45%], [Fire: 37%], [Water: 31%], [Wind: 25%], [Space: 31%], [Time: 31%], [Life: 100%], [Death: 33%], [Dark: 33%], [Light: 84%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 64%], [Dream/Nightmare: 61%], [Phantom: 30%], [Blood: 36%], [Poison: 22%], [Soul: 55%], [Nature: 100%], [Thunder: 38%], [Ice: 32%], [War/Strength: 68%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 100%], [Fate: 100%], [Void: 65%], [System: 42%], [Law: 100%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos:
[Normal Daos:
[Greater Daos:
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos:
¡
Yup, they increased a lot, like, A LOT. More than I expected, it was a BIG jump.
I? mean, from 2-3 billion to over 15 billion?! I guess this is why the gap is so massive between Great Gods and Supreme Gods¡ And it seems I am considered the weakest of the bunch, but I am already unparalleled against any Great God, no matter the rank¡
I had a nice tea party with my new Supreme Guests, as we spoke about the insane current events that were unfolding in all of Genesis¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
.
Author''s Note:
And with the previous chapters, Volume 2 officially begins! I want to thank you guys for your constant support (and buying privilege). it really means a lot to me, especially because with your mary support I can keep on living while writing what I love.. I am very passionate over my writing, so i am very happy that you can enjoy it as well. Volume 2 makes Volume 1 feel like a tutorial now that i think about it! Who could even make over 1k chapters into a single volume?! Oh well, Volume 2 is going to filled with crazy stuff, so I hope you''re looking forward to that and keep reading! See ya tomorrow!
Chapter 1065 - The Visit Of Two Supreme Gods
Chapter 1065 - The Visit Of Two Supreme Gods
.
.
.
[Day 380]
Day 380 within my divine realm, and here I was having breakfast with both my family and¡ two gigantic beings of Supreme Divinity.
Yep, now that I am part of the cool kid''s club, I invited them here. They praised my divine realm because of how varied it looked likepared to theirs.
Oh right, my Divine Realm, I almost forgot. Well, after I became a Supreme Goddess¡ Erm, let''s say it got bigger.
Like, enormously bigger than before.
Aside from the giant gaping glory hole of chaos that is my first Supreme Rank Divine Material (I don''t like how it look honestly), the rest of the divine realm changed, the entire essence of my existence had changed ordingly, of course.
Well, there''s so much I want to talk about bing a Supreme, but I don''t want to make it tedious, so let''s resume it as much as I can (I am bad at resuming).
Since I became a Supreme Goddess that a lot of changes happened to me. I managed to fullyprehend threews too, which easily gave me a headache because I did it too fast instead of being gradual, but let''s say I was able toprehend how Chaos, Fate, and Law works. Oh, right, and Life and Nature too. These five Laws became 100% right away, while the others still seem quite far away¡ But I will get to them soon enough.
Due to thisprehension of attributes, my mind evolved, it became¡ let''s say "transcendental" it became something else; I was able to see the very reason of these attribute particles within my body, resembling endlessly rotating small spheres. Attribute particles were truly the fabric of all elements, and were everywhere you went, even in the most magic-less worlds out there¡
100%prehension in a Law makes you a Master of that element and with thates amazing bonuses to your power and usage of such elements. 100%prehension in elements is essential to create your own Daos too, as you use Laws as their pirs.
When I became a Supreme Goddess, my Divine Core underwent wondrous changes, it became enormous, like¡ probably the size of the moon in earth.
Yeah, I am not joking there, it is gigantic, but as it is within my soul, which has like a pocket space or something, it is obviously not visible¡ The Divine Core resembles a constantly spiraling orb filled with darkness and chaos, it so amazing to see I just sat for several minutes admiring it.
Oh man, it feels good to have progressed to this point¡
My Divine Soul has be tremendous too, it is so big it resembles an endless sea of darkness. All the divinities I had before were refined into it and it has been cleansed of impurities, bing purely enormous and strong. It was just the most amazing shit ever.
And that didn''t ended there. My divine energy was refined into Supreme Divine Energy, which is hundreds of times more potent than the previous Great Divine Energy. With this, I was literally overflowing with power without any end. This divine energy crossed across my divine energy like rivers of iridescent golden light and epassed everything in a rich essence like anything I''ve ever seen before.
It was so delightful to feel and see, it made me go mad of power¡ I had to calm myself down before lost it all by just admiring how incredibly this was¡ Haha, I have be too cocky? Well, I deserve it! I am a Supreme Goddess now. Bow down before me!
¡Anyways, my Divine Realm became immense. It multiplied in size about 100 times, it became as big as severals, but it retained its form resembling a giant floating ind.
How can it be so big if it still like a freaking floating ind?! I don''t know, it doesn''t make sense, but this doesn''t have to make sense, its all just divine power and magic. And it actually made sense to me, someone whose mind has transcended and has understood andprehended the greater meaning behind fivews!
The skies became just as big if not bigger, severalyers appeared, countless beast roamed, colors all across as clouds of all types appeared everywhere, the mountains grew so big they reached the suns, filled with countless divine materials ready to be mined and countless of titanic divine beast roaming around and inside of them¡
The continents, more than 10 new continents emerged, all of them as big as the previous one, the Yin and Yang continent I had mentioned before became five times as bigger and it seemed as if it were a world of its own, I had yet to visit everything with my own divine sense by how vast everything was. It was utterly insane.
And it had not only multiplied through this, after all I also assimted all the divine realms from the gods I ate, all of them! They came back but their divine realms were empty and back to novice level, hehe. And I assimted them all, chomp, chomp, chomp!
I also assimted the Divine Area in the central continent, and everything on it, even the cities, I wanted to throw even the continent inside, btu I abstained myself from doing so.
Now the n was to forge my Realm Core and make it into Supreme God Rank, taking over the entire Realm of Vida in the process too! Fufu¡
But that wasn''t all! I had many other things I wanted to do, such as Upgrading my Path Jewels and createpletely new ones to revolutionize my power, which I nned to create by merging them. I was also going to do changes into the Path Board and change its structurepletely, as I wanted to investigate its power and meaning behind something that nobody else had. It had to be something special that I had to use as my advantage, and I felt that there was something more special to it than I had originally believed, I had to just get to it when I was alone because I am too busy now with these guys.
I wanted to upgrade my spears as well, to Supreme Rank or even Transcendental, above it¡ but I need more materials, which Ick. Supreme Rank Divine Materials will take some time to emerge¡ Unless I go plundering around the Realm.
I wanted to get all my Laws to 100%prehension too, because these two Supremes in front of me already have them all at 100% and are saying it is essential to have them at that even if the other stats are not my specialty because they bring defenses to these attributes.
Others of my same level might also have it like this, meanwhile I barely got only five at 100%, how pathetic of me! I am a disgrace¡
And because of that, they can take advantage of me and target my "weaknesses", meanwhile, if I get them all to 100%, the grounds are even once more, and things are decided on skill and Dao.
Though I also have my Path Jewels to break these rules, hehehehe¡
I think that if I can get myprehension of the System Law to 100%, I will be able to figure out a way to rescue the System Gods and heroically bring them to my side. There gotta be something special from getting this weirdw to 100%! Right?
And, oh yeah¡ time to talk about what happened.
Well, what happened, exactly? The Supreme Gods exined this to me right now, as we were all still confused about what the heck was going on outside and why everything went so crazy yet strangelyfortable for me¡
"Well, what happened after you became a Supreme Goddess is what we name, the Birth of a New Era¡ it is what makes a new Era emerge. Every Supreme God that is born creates a new Era based in what Fate predestined. Your Era of Chaos was predestined long ago, even before you came to Genesis, Kireina¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Indeed, Eras are important, they are part of the World''s Epic, which is the Origin of Epics too." Said the Supreme God of the Star Ocean.
"So Eras are tied with Epics and more? And are triggered by the birth of a predestined Supreme God? Was I predestined? Even when the world''s will kept saying I was an error?" I asked.
"Indeed, you were, Kireina." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"But not in the way you are thinking¡" said the Supreme Goddess of the Star Ocean.
"No? And what about Hel? Now that''s crazy, what the heck happened there?" I asked.
"Hel¡ She became a Supreme Goddess?! Now that''s not something I expected¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Hmm¡ I''ve heard that she was doing something around. But I never expected to go as far as colluding with beings from another ne. Even us don''t know all the secrets of the world. She was secluded into her Realm too, and her powerful divinity of death was not something we could handlepletely even as she was a Great Goddess¡ Now, even less." Said the Supreme God of Star Oceans.
"You''re telling that she can beat you two!?" I asked.
"No¡ We don''t mean that." Sighed the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"It''s just hard to handle and inconvenient. In this Chaotic Era, we cannot waste energy pointlessly either¡" said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"I see. So what''s your n now? I honestly didn''t had any idea I would cause all of this¡" I asked.
"No, it''s good that it happened, it means that you''re doing great, Kireina." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Wait, you''re telling me that this is why the System Master wanted me?" I asked.
"Indeed. Your power is breaking apart Fate and bringing fort the chaotic era, the era that the world''s will fears the most. After all, it is the era where she will be the weakest." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"I see¡ Hm, but I am not even strong enough to fight her yet." I asked, sighing.
"And I will not help you either¡ I don''t have any intentions of aiding you in these regards. I am standing here as a neutral observer." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Sigh¡ She''s always like that, just ignore her." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"You seem to know her pretty well¡" I asked, raising an eyebrow.
"ANYWAYS. What else do you want to know, Kireina? We want to introduce you to all these concepts you don''t understand first." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Ohh¡ Well¡ Can you go further in detail about how an Era is triggered? I mean, breaking fate and all¡ It can''t possibly make so much shit go on, right?" I asked.
-----
Chapter 1066 - What Are Eras?
Chapter 1066 - What Are Eras?
.
.
.
Eras, the weirdest concept I''ve heard in thesest hours. I mean, I know what Eras are, in themon term, but all of this happening feels way too crazy. How can just me existing as a supreme influence the world is such a way?
"Well, when you became a Supreme Goddess your very being became part of the world. Your soul and your divinity, due to this, you have to imagine the world as a giant divine realm, the more you infuse an element into it, the more it will develop that element on its surroundings." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"This is why your Chaos element, as the strongest and newest into this world, infected arge chunk of it. Your other major elements such as Illusion and Dreams also seemed to affect it. Due to this, several natural disasters happened. Chaos energy gathered in one ce and formed Chaotic Rifts which lead to a ce where only demonic chaos monsters emerge from, or Chaotic Dungeons filled with chaotic challenges, or several other things such as mutagenic miasma expanding and mutating beasts¡ And it seems that apparently the Death Attribute within you triggered another thing, which also seems to be rted with Helter on¡ I don''t know how this is even possible, but it seems that she had be a Supreme Goddess through some underhanded method, such as betraying the entire world and allying with outside forces," said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Aside from the initial incident¡ Right, the Death Crypts and Graveyards? And my Era also made these Necrotic Rifts emerge, right? What are those Undeading from them?" I asked.
"Those Undead are something simr to the Gates of Hell demons, they came here to conquer the world or merely expand their influences¡ We need to further investigate these dangerous individuals before we make further assumptions. But it might appear to be the case that these sickos are up to something not good." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"If it wasn''t obvious enough, she seems to feel rather disgusted with the new existence of a Supreme of Death and the End, so she had begun to detest Hel even more." Laughed the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Shut up you idiot!" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"But isn''t this bad?! And what about those Undead Gods? I''ve heard already that several Gods whose bodies and souls had died began to re-emerge inside these graveyards as Undead Gods or Zombie Gods¡ What is this all about?" I asked.
The supreme gods looked at one another and then exined to me.
"This is the power of the Death Era, it can even revive souls that are long gone, however, only those that died near the graveyards will revive, not every single dead god." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Indeed, these Gods are certainly not much, there hasn''t even been a Supreme that died, I believe, so them awakening into Zombie''s ahs no weight on us, it is more like just decoration at this point, nothing you cannot easily handle with a bit of your presence or something." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"But about Hel! I bet she used some underhanded method to be a Supreme Goddess¡ That damn little girl! I should had squished her before it was too long and just give the Death Spirit True Divinity to the Supreme of Souls and Reincarnation anyways." Sighed the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Now that she''s a Supreme Goddess, she won''t go down as easily¡" said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Indeed, what a pain, I had just nned to go met her." I sighed.
"Why?" asked the two.
"You see¡ I got an old friend, a necromancer named Redgaria¡"
I exined them the story behind Redgaria, the seclusive Necromancer Great God that assisted in the most recent war with his army of divine undead troops. This whole time I had not forgotten the promise I gave to him, that we were going to go to Helheim and get his damn sister''s soul back.
And I don''t forget promises! If you doubt about it, I have already bedded all the girls left in the listst night! Yeah, it was intense.
Anyways, this is not the topic right now.
"I see¡ So you''ve kept a promise to this mortal this whole time." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"How noble of you, Kireina. I never expected this side of you, but knowing it only makes it sweeter to be your ally." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"S-Shut up! Who do you think you''re teasing, mass of spatial gases?! I am the supreme of chaos!" I roared.
"Haha! I love how disrespectful you are towards me, an authority that has lived for thousands of years!"ughed the Supreme God of Star Oceans. He was quite the handful.
"So you like being insulted? Living fart!" Iughed.
"Hahaha! Living fart? Hahahaha! By the stars, you''re really imaginative." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean. He wasn''t being ironic; he was actuallyughing at it. He''s a pretty chill guy.
"I feel like I should leave you two lovebirds¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin while squinting her eyes.
"Lovebirds? W-What are you implying?!" I asked.
"Haha! No worries, please stay with us." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Anyways, it is interesting that you want to fight a Supreme Goddess out of a promise with a measly mortal¡ But fine, do whatever you want, I guess. But you must prepare if you ever n to get to Helheim. After she became a Supreme Goddess, the entire ce turned into her Supreme Domain. And she also has allies from the Netherworld. Both of them are beings¡ Around Supreme God Level too¡ And they''re just casually here?! How strong is that Netherworld¡ perhaps the same as the Gates of Hell, but unlike the Gates of Hell, they can move freely inside, while the True Archdemons are confined in the depths of hell and can onlye in avatars¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"No, I have a theory regarding that! It is impossible for beings with a different origin such as them to freelye here and do as they please! I believe that Hel can allow them to be within her Supreme Domain as it serves as a link between the Netherworld and Genesis. In fact, this link she creates with her Supreme Domain was formed because she is born in Genesis but became a Supreme Goddess through a special method from the Netherworld ne." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"But they got in here and handled her the fruit before that happened." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Indeed, maybe they were only able to get in here temporarily. What they desire is probably to infect the entire world with Death Attribute, making it a suitable ce for their kin to live and conquer¡ the same way the Demons have been trying to infuse their demonic energy and all sorts of beasts and demon races here, but through our suppression, that hasn''t worked well, and they ended being assimted into our monster systems and dungeons at the end." Laughed the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Interesting, you got a good point there, Stars." I said.
"Stars? Is this my new name? Hahaha! Then I shall call you, little caterpir."ughed the Supreme God of Star Oceans.
"What?! Don''t call me like that!" I said.
"Enough of your tomfoolery, just find a bed to do it and be done with this teasing game already¡" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"W-What are you talking about? Stop implying things, you''re quite a pervert, aren''t you, Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin?" I asked.
"E-Eeeeh? How dare you call me a pervert! I am the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin! More respect with your elders, little caterpir!" said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Kireina seems to be a fascinating woman. You never get bored with her." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean, his stars shone brightly every time he looked at me.
Okay I get it; he likes me a lot! Right, fine. Okay¡
And he''s constantly implying it every time.
I am not so dense, alright?!
But for now, I am enjoying the friendship.
"Anyways, is there a way to stop her Domain?" I wondered.
"I don''t know, other than merely suppressing it¡" said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Hmm¡ Well, if we had a certain goddess, who is the opposite of Hel¡ and who is way stronger¡" I sighed, looking at the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
Stars also looked at her, and she began to get a bit red.
"I-I already said I wasn''t going to help! Even if it would be incredible easy for me to suppress that detestable presence that make some want to puke- Alright, I''ll help. I really want to get rid of the presence and pestilence," She sighed.
"Nice!" the Supreme God of Star Ocean and I said this at the same time.
"But four Supreme God presences in the same ce would make a fuss. Those Undead at supreme god level can somehow not suppress the world nor each other''s with their supreme auras, but if we do it ourselves, we''ll make the world tremble¡ So I will only aid you in suppressing her Domain¡ And not today! I am going to go prepare, mostly, I want to spend some time with my daughters¡" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Thank you, that''s enough." I said.
"Indeed, you''re doing us a good favor, Flora." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"D-Don''t reveal my true name like that, idiot Aura!" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"OH?! So you two are named like that! Flora and Aura! I see. Hahaha! I finally learned your names! Prepare to be showered with curses and- Joking." I said.
I found out they actually began to freak out. Maybe because I am the Supreme of Chaos, they actually believed I can make a curse that affects someone by just knowing their true name? Come on¡ Actually, I think I can.
"I was going to tell you my name anyways¡ But indeed! I am Aura! This is my true name bestowed to me upon the glorious stars when I was born." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"The stars?" I asked.
"Yes, the stars named me. I am part of an ancient Race named Starmen, the tribe thrives inside of my divine realm. One of our customs was to be named ording to the position of stars when we were born, hence, Aura, my name." said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Ooh, that''s interesting." I said.
"Is it? I am d you find some interest in me. I am also intrigued why you''re named Kireina." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Ah, that''s because the asshole of the System Master named me like that. It means beautiful in Japanese, a tongue of the original world where my memoriese from." I said.
"Oh¡ I see! It fits you, you''re indeed the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen in my entire life, in all my years." Said the Supreme God Star Ocean.
"Aw, now you''re just ttering me, that won''t get you anywhere!" I said.
"It is an actual fact, I think you''re prettier than all the Supreme Goddess too." Said the Supreme God Star Ocean.
"O-Okay! I get it, fine, just cut it off¡" I sighed.
"I wonder what child mighte out of two Supreme Gods like you two¡ Probably something devastating." Said the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"D-Don''t talk about such weird topics!" I cried.
Hm, oh right, I should tell her about Gaia¡
"Anyways, Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin. Talking about daughters¡ one of my lovely wives is one of your daughters." I said.
"EH?!"
-----
Chapter 1067 - Gaia Meets Her Mother
Chapter 1067 - Gaia Meets Her Mother
.
.
.
Hm, oh right, I should tell her about Gaia¡
"Anyways, Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin. Talking about daughters¡ one of my lovely wives is one of your daughters." I said.
"EH?!"
I should had brought her beforehand, but I was too concentrated into the talk¡
I waved my hand and suddenly teleported Gaia in front of me, she was already prepared to meet her mother, I had told her beforehand and she had also sensed her presence in here.
The beautiful Gaia emerged, a tall beauty with wide hips,rge breasts, shing emerald eyes, long blonde hair covered in nts, and a beautiful chocte-skinned body. Glossy and healthy, her face was near-wless too. Such a beauty!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
She was already Great Goddess and helped in the war with Agatheina and the rest.
"Hm?"
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin looked at the beautiful woman in front of her.
Her titanic size slowly began to shrink a bit more, as Gaia looked at her creator and mother in silence, several bubbling emotionsing into her heart.
"Ga.. Gaia?"
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin looked at her long-lost daughter in awe.
Perhaps one of her first daughters too, Gaia was created when the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin had just be a Supreme, when the world of Genesis was still a.
I remember seeing her memories, she was molded through earth, like a y doll, and then, give the breath of life, bing a beautiful and young Titan of Earth, who wouldter be the mother of most Titans too¡
Gaia couldn''t contain her tears as she looked at her mother while her lips trembled, her emotions bubbling continuously from her heart, her aura shing around uncontrobly.
"I don''t know how I was able toe back¡ But I am back, mother."
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin suddenly shrank to the same size as Gaia, if not two meters bigger, and jumped over her daughter.
"Ah¡!"
"I missed you¡ I missed you so much! I can''t believe it¡ you''re alive?! I can''t believe it! But¡ your Origin, I can feel it! It is really you! My dear Gaia¡ My little girl¡ My baby!" cried Flora, hugging, and kissing her daughter, tears began toe out of her eyes like enormous rivers.
"I missed you too¡ I missed you so much¡ I never thought we would meet again¡ You were so distant¡ So impossible to reach¡ But¡ But you''re here¡ Sniff¡ Ooh¡ Mom¡"
Gaia and Flora continued to hug and kiss each other''s cheeks and forehead.
"How¡ you were¡ torn apart by that despicable Zeus¡" cried her mother.
"And my fragments were used to makepletely different things, right? One of them became a shield, another became a Realm named Azn¡ and another, a little piece of it was me. The one that retained her memories¡ I survived this whole time so I could one day find you¡ I was even caught by that horrible spider of Kheseerad, but Kireina saved me, and even helped me be reconstructed... Now, I am a Great Goddess like I used to be, and even stronger than before too!" said Gaia.
"Indeed¡ You''ve grown strong¡ My dear¡ You don''t know the sorrow I felt when you died¡ For a moment I just wanted to end everything¡ I just¡ wanted to kill them all! I was so hard to contain myself¡ You went to fight because you wanted¡ and I suppose¡ You were willing to sacrifice your life." Sighed the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Indeed¡ But I am happy to see you again! I wan to see my other siblings too¡ Agatha and Ova, I saw them a bit too, they have grown a lot." Said Gaia.
"That''s right, you had to fight their army though¡ Hahh¡ Sorry for not being able to predict such a? fight would had happened¡ I-If I knew you were there, I would had stopped everything¡" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin.
"Mom¡" sighed Gaia, hugging her mother again.
"Gaia¡" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, hugging her daughter again.
The Supreme God of Star Ocean looked at me as his stars shone.
"You''re very amazing, Kireina. You''ve brought her something that she lost and something that had made her change a lot after her death¡ To think that her main consciousness thrived somewhere else¡ She knew that one of herrger fragments became a realm, but she also knew that it wasn''t her daughter anymore, but it had developed a different mind, a different entity¡" sighed the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"I see¡ We''ll go to Azn before going to Helheim, I want her to absorb that entire Realm and powerup. Also, there''s some Gods there I want to meet, and there''s also the World Origin Core Fragment there¡ And an old enemy approaching it." I said.
"I see! Let me apany you if possible." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Wouldn''t your power make everything too easy though?! You''re like a cheat code¡" I sighed.
"Hahaha! Well, you can feel free to call for my aid at any time, it is not my intention to ruin the fun for you." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Fine¡ Thanks for being this close. I feel like you''re going to betray me at any time though, being you''re an old and scheming bastard. I guess I still gotta have an eye open for you." I said.
"Eh?! After all I''ve done you still have suspiciousness about me¡ Gah¡" sighed the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
Did I just broke his heart?
"Yeah, maybe sacrifice your life for me or something and I will be able to see if you were saying the truth¡ Oh! How about you let me eat you?" I chuckled.
"Hahaha! Very funny! I don''t think you ask that to your wives, don''t you?" he sighed.
"It is apletely different thing!" I said.
"Fine, I will make you trust me one way or another¡ How about a contract?" he asked.
"You will make it? Mine can''t really keep up a promise this big with a being like you. And if you make it, you can easily find loopholes." I sighed.
"Ah¡ R-Right¡ Anything else than just not eating me?" he sighed.
"Maybe just let''s talk and help each other for a while, huh? How about that?" I said.
"That''s good enough for me, Kireina." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"It is nice you''reprehensible, Aura." I said.
Aura looked at me with his shining stars, he was beautiful in the sense of a living scenery.
"I like you, Kireina." He said.
"W-What with that all out of the sudden?!" I said.
"I love you." He said again.
"Ah! S-Stop saying such things! How can you love me?! W-We have barely meet¡" I said.
"I just feel it¡ What''s so wrong of a man loving a beautiful woman? You''re so beautiful you give me a reason to fight." Laughed the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"S-Stop saying I am beautiful! Not even my wives, embarrass me this much." I said.
My wives were all ring me from a bit afar as the supreme god flirted with me, they were all blushing and smiling mischievously, none of them seemed to not like this¡ What? Are they serious? No objection over a man? Well he doesn''t even look like a man but still.
"Fufu, you''re cute when you blush." He chuckled.
"I am not blushing! A-And why would I blush with a man!" I said.
"What''s wrong with it?" he asked.
"I guess¡ Nothing, really¡ Its just that I''ve been a lot into girls. But I suppose men are oaky too, I just never consider it for some reason, as if some strange force is forcing me to not to." I said
"Well, you don''t have to force yourself to anything. I am fine if I am not loved back." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Eh? You are?"
"Hm. I bet many love you this way too, right? I see you as something unachievable, a star too far away from my grasp¡ Fufu, but that''s what makes it fun to be at your side, to be at the side of something so grandiose¡ something you know you cant touch nor take, but that you can still admire for how beautiful it is." He said.
Eh? That was actually super beautifully said?!
"What nonsense are you talking about?" I sighed.
"Hahaha! Maybe I am just being a delusional¡ I am a hopelessly romantic man. Been a while since my heart has been this lightened with love¡" he said.
"I see¡"
Did he lose someone? I wonder¡
"I¡ I apologize if I am acting creepy or something. I will cut it out if you don''t like this attitude." He said.
"Oh¡ No¡ it is fine. I like your attitude; it brightens the mood. You''re unlike any other Supreme, I bet." I said.
"Hahaha! I am often insulted for this personality. I am quite the boaster!"
"Yeah, but it is not justified, as a Supreme and everything."
"Oh, I guess¡ Y-You''re really okay with this personality and how I act? I thought you were annoyed." He said.
"A bit! But¡ there''s a charm to such a man." I said.
"Is that¡ so¡"
He suddenly got a bit silent. Did he got embarrassed?
Oh! Hahaha! I made a Supreme God get embarrassed?!
"What''s wrong?" I asked.
"N-Nothing¡ Nothing at all! I just feel like, I like you even more now!" he said.
"O-Oh yeah?" I sighed.
"Let''s work together so we can get out of this damned cage of a world, Kireina, so I can show you the ever-expanding outer cosmos beyond the horizon." Said the Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"Aura¡ you''re such a poet sometimes." Iughed.
"It is just my way of speech! I used to be a poet, actually, when I was a mere and feeble mortal." He said.
"Ooh, now that''s new."
"I can tell you more if you like!"
"Sure! Go on¡"
I don''t know why but I feel that there''s something on him that''s very special. Something on his personality, his way of talking, his poetic nature¡ Something.
Eh?
Am¡ am I falling for a man?
I have¡ only feel like this for my wives before.
Just¡ there''s something on him that I can''t¡ and this is not a technique he''s using or something¡
Ugh¡ I have to clear my mind. I will just listen to him speak some more. A talk with a Supreme God is never boring.
A being so old and so strong, it must have a ton of amazing stories to tell, for sure.
-----
Within the Divine Realm of the Supreme God of Star Ocean, the rest of his true body rested amongst the cosmos of his inner world.
He was able to divide his body like Kireina and control it with the same consciousness, so he sent a second body towards her divine realm, if he had gone with his true body, her divine realm might had been negatively affected by his true presence.
"Kireina¡ You''re so amazing¡ You remind me a bit of her¡" he sighed.
-----
Chapter 1068 - Enjoying The Springs
Chapter 1068 - Enjoying The Springs
.
.
.
Now that things were discussed and there wasn''t anything left other than begin preparations or¡ rx for a bit, I decided to pick the rxation option.
After the big conversation with the two Supremes, I left them go back to their divine realms, they shoulde here whenever I call them, so I didn''t had any issue with them leaving.
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, or well, Flora, left with Gaia, Ova, and Agatha, the three sisters began to speak a lot. After the whole war, and being revived, they had finally begun to bond back up together once more, but it was taking a long time for them, mostly due to Agatha''s unwillingness. It was hard for such a bitch to stop being so bitchy, even Ova was more mature than this woman, for fuck''s sake¡
Oh, about Ova? She apologized with all the Beast Gods with me and went with her children to her mother''s divine realm to pass a few days and reconnect with her.
After I taught her a good lesson and after Flora reprimanded her, Ova understood how shitty of a mother she had been and decided to amend things up now that she had the opportunity. Thanks to Gaia being back, which was her big sister figure, she felt more motivated. Gaia was a lovely mother too, and I am sure that she''ll teach her little sister how to be a better mother too.
She spoiled me rottenst night, embracing me with her motherly love until my veryst drop- I mean, I¡ erm. Well, let''s go on.
About Agatha, she was forced to apologize to her children, as I had exposed to them the truth of being used as mere tools by her. The holy mother was also one of the shittiest mothers out there.
She did admit she was wrong, after reviving she lost some of the encroachment that the World''s Will had done over her soul and mind, so she seemed saner, but was still annoying, bitchy, and angry at us.
She also spoke to us about the World''s Will and the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny, and what they did to her. They had called to her in a dream and had used her as a weapon, using her to defeat Kireina without me knowing about her. She was given the Cosmic Dao of Rebirth and arge amount of divine power she borrowed from the world''s will, which she lost after I killed her for real.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Dao was gone before I could eat her though, the World''s Will had left it with some kind of thread to pull it back to her whenever Agatha was to screw up. I WAS SO CLOSE to get such a nice Dao, and it slipped off my grasp pathetically¡
Sigh¡
Anyways the Virtues had asked to get the Virtues back, and I told them that they could if they defeated my children that took them from them. They were all miserably defeated and killed a second time, I revived them a third time but this time as Living Deities so they would stop annoying my children with wanting the damn things back. Flora reprimanded them to be more polite to us from now on, and I couldn''t help butugh at the face of that kid that used to wield Chastity.
See what happens for not having killed me before? Now you''re a pathetic loser! Hahaha! And I am a Supreme Goddess to boot! I had to contain my urge to p his face multiple times and leave him all swollen mostly because a single p couldpletely vaporize him.
Hmm¡ what else? Oh right! The Central Continent people and every single city there was teleported in a designated area of my divine realm, and they are now getting used to the ce while reconstructing their mildly destroyed cities, oops, I was a bit rough there due to being in a hurry!
Anyways, talking about the central continent, I had fought Isaac and his little group before, and I honestly didn''t liked how the Supreme God of Star Ocean used them as tools. I mean, I am not a righteous woman or something, but he should at least apologize.
Why? Because I bought them all back to life in front of him, and he had to actually apologize. The kids were still devastated to know that they were used as mere tools for me to prove the supreme god I was a worthy ally, but through my supreme benevolence, I patted their heads and told them that they were weed in my home as citizens.
I offered the kids simple lives, and even Isaac felt grateful. I also exined the death of his brother in detail, which I took the fault of but that wasn''t done by me but by one of my subordinates.
His brother and his party had invaded my territory back then, so Truhan and Celica disposed of them swiftly.
At that time I wasn''t able to catch their souls nor eat them, so it was impossible for me to revive them. But if that happened, then it was good, because their souls most likely went back to the transmigration cycle and were revived somewhere else, as new people with new lives, hopefully having better ones.
Isaac came into eptance of this truth and decided to stop thinking about revenge anymore. It was pointless against me after all, I was too strong.
He decided to take my offer and be citizens for now, if he does a lot of tasks, he can be a Great god again too (because I made him and his allies'' mortals at Level 1 again).
They will have to start from zero pretty much, much like the three friends of David, who had been fully revived and were already wandering the streets of my city as adventurers.
Regarding David''s issue, there''s the whole drama with Zubekh, which also connects me to Azn, which also brings me to the gods there that asked for my help, the World''s Origin Core hid there, the entire Realm being a part of Gaia which I want her to assimte again, and that Zubekh was moving there thest time I knew about him.
So I guess my next stop is Azn definitely¡ I had already sent several Chaotic Shadow Bats to inspect the Astral Road, and the area that led to the Realm of Azn. They moved incredible fast and were conjured through the direct use of my Supreme Divinity, so you could say they''re my first Supreme Divine Techniques I made without even needing a recipe. I guess this is the true power of 100% Comprehension in the Law of Chaos¡
The bats were moving at an incredibly low speed though because my whole divine realm had a difference in time of around 1:50 now, so 1 day outside was 50 days in here¡
And with all the catastrophic events going on outside, I am sure that Zubekh must be having a hard time, the bastard won the race into bing a Great God, but I wont him over bing a Supreme¡? Let''s see how you fare well against my Bats, if they catch you¡
It is said that the weakest technique of a Supreme God is at least 1000 times stronger than the strongest technique of a great god¡ you see the difference? This is why I am quite confident now¡ Fufu.
But for now, rxation is the priority at hand!
After the meeting with the Supremes, I spent the rest of the day in a rxing sauna!
Indeed, I went with my whole ass family to the biggest sauna of my divine realm, the ancient Lava Caves Hot Spring where the Wyvern Overlord used to be sealed. There was a dungeon there which the Wyvern Family and the Monkeys managed to clear, and it was now fused with the main dungeons all around the divine realm.
Man, this ce is nostalgic.
The beautiful and rxing scenery of this ce really takes me back.
We rested over the immense ponds of warm spring waters as we closed our eyes and sighed in relief.
All the tension in my muscles and soul were being healed in an instant¡ And it wasn''t just because! This entire ce was automatically upgraded into a Great God-Rank Divine Material known as "Divine God Sauna Of Rxation and Meditation". The gods usually came here after a long day of work around my divine realm, and even mortal adventurers came here sometimes to the cheaper areas.
We rxed in here and decided to not think about anything else, while we enjoyed some of the wine that the Supreme God of Star Ocean gifted to me.
"Phew¡ This is heavenly, Masta¡ A well deserved rest at longst, guuuu¡" sighed Rimuru at my side, she rested her head over my chest as I hugged her with my arm.
"Right? Let''s stay here for a few days¡" I sighed in relief.
"The wine is also godly, Master¡ Hahh¡ The rxation of this sauna, the erotic views of our nude bodies, the steaminess of this ce, and the nice, stimting, and spicy wine¡ All goes together into abination of pure bliss~!" said Agatheina at my other side, as she kissed me lovingly. She was clingier than other times.
"Hahh¡ Do you have to give me wine through kisses?" I asked.
"Of course! It is the most erotic way to do it~" she said, drinking a bit of this transparent wine and giving me another lovingly kiss, the wine went well with her sweet saliva.
"Hmm¡ Ahhhh¡ Oh yes, this hits the spot, my muscles are finally losing all the tension for once¡" sighed Brontes, her muscles were slowly rxing more, as a lot of steam wasing out of her body. Her muscr beauty waspletely nude in front of me as she rxed in the springs.
"Indeed¡ Having so many muscles sometimes leaves you a lot of tension into them, this spring really hits the spot! Hahh, and the wine is so good! That Supreme god guy is pretty nice to give us this, Kireina-san! You better not reject him." Said Oga already half-drunk.
"Don''t joke around please¡" I sighed.
"Let''s just forget about those big guys or whatever is going on outside. Honey''s divine realm is our world already, a vast world that keeps expanding¡ And¡ Hahhh¡ this spring is really giving me the soothing feeling I needed after an intense war¡" said Zehe while sighing in relief.
"Indeed, it is really niceeee¡ Fweeehehe¡ Even the baby is enjoying it, fufu¡" said Kaguya, caressing her belly as her squirrel heads twitched cutely.
"I have to admit it, this ce is really great¡ My scales are always so rough on my skin and muscles due to their weight, but in here, I feel like I have be as light as a feather¡" sighed Altani in relief.
"Right? This ce is really the best there is in the entire Divine Realm, without a doubt! And the water is so nice, it dances so well with my spiritual divinity of water¡ It feels like I am in home. I don''t want to leaveee¡ Never ever!" cried Nereid, as Kjata at her side nodded faintly while smiling, her little body submerging in the waters.
"T-This is so niceee¡ B-But will it be good for my feathers? I-It is hard to keep them well clean¡" sighed Ocypete.
"Its fine, its fine, rx for once, little bird." Sighed Smilkas.
"Don''t worry Ocypete, this water is even better for our plumage, it really helps it, or feathers will be even softer and fluffier than ever before." Said Nephiana.
"Even for my snake tail it does godly things¡ Though, as a cold-blooded Lamia, I have to take care of it to an 8 extent or I might burn a bit¡" said Nesiphae.
"Don''t worry, it should be fine." I said.
"You worry way too little!" said Nesiphae.
"Dear, your scales can resist great gods'' divine techniques¡" I sighed.
"O-Oh right¡"
We rxed in the springs for almost 8 hours before we finally left, and then, we had some passionate night in the hotel room.
.
.
.
Chapter 1069 - Confrontation
Chapter 1069 - Confrontation
.
.
.
[Day 385]
We spent around four days rxing around the springs.
Indeed, we just slept in thatfy hotel room and enjoyed the nice meals, the excellent service, and the springs to our heart''s contents.
It was a little vacation, per say. Something we did in a whim which we ended enjoying a lot and we kept there for several days without moving elsewhere.
It was so rxing! And now that we were back home, I just woke up from bed.
Hehe, even while being a Supreme Goddess, life hasn''t changed as much. I love to spend time with my family in this way. Fights to the death aside, life is way more than just that! You know? You gotta enjoy those little bits, those little moments that impulse you to move forward and fight for your life and those you love¡
However, in the morning, Flora and Aura called me through divine messages, the World''s Will began to make a fuss again about me inside the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
She was leaving messages proiming me as the "first ever demonic supreme" and even as "the one that brings endless despair" everywhere¡
Wow, alright, thanks for the tips¡ It really helps to get known better around. As if they didn''t knew already, I was the Supreme of Chaos and Demise, retard.
However, I confronted her while she was giving a speech to arge group of gods, around a few thousands from other faraway realms from the Realm of Vida.
"Everyone, due to your negligence, the demon had grown to a level of power that is too exponential! You have already seen the chaos outside! She''s a demon that only does terrible things. Don''t dare support her in any way shape or form, or you''ll get eaten before even realizing it¡"
"Hm? Am I that famous?"
I emerged without anyone noticing, my divine avatar resembling myself. My glorious figure left most gods speechless. Chaos and divinity fusing together into something they could only nce in awe.
"You¡ Kireina!" roared the World''s Will.
"I am no Demonic Supreme, nor any Bringer of Endless Despair as this world''s will is talking about. I have repented long ago, and I had raised into this stage purely through effort alone. My path has been short but filled with so many challenges than most of you ever had in hundreds of years. The efforts I''ve put, and the power I have mustered from my very will had been immense. There was no fight where I participated where I didn''t put everything I had. She''s lying and she knows it!" I said, pointing at the bright sphere of light, the world''s will avatar within the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
"Heh, you''re trying to do that again? Proiming yourself to be a being of good and maternity? That you''re the supreme of love now or something?! Behold! I had recorded the massacre she unleashed over the innocent and poor souls of the Realm of Vida''s Central Continent. This malicious demon not only killed thousands of gods indiscriminately, but she also ughtered Ova and Agatha, the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin''s daughters! Why? Because she wanted to devour them! This was thest push she needed to ascend into Supreme Goddess after all! Don''t you get it?" the World''s Will said, as she showed everyone within the Interdimensional Merchant Shop arge footage of my massacre against the armies of Gods, how I mercilessly killed Ova and Agatha, and other things¡
Damn, I look badass.
The gods began to grow even more fearful of me. And that''s not something I wanted anymore. I wanted all these gods to unify into my divine realm to strengthen my Pantheon. All Supreme Gods have gigantic pantheons that rule a zone of Genesis, and I want my own too! I already got a bunch of Gods, but I want more and more, and there are thousands of more of them scattered across the world.
Due to this, I couldn''t possibly let her have her way as she destroyed my image even more, and I had prepared for this anyways, I used my own memories to create projections of them using Dream and Illusion Magic, I named this "Mind Projection".
"I do admit that I did everything I had to do to survive. I ughtered my enemies because that''s what I had to do to finish this cycle of hatred and war in my own Realm. It was the finishing line I had to put so things could go back to peace. However, I am not a demon, but a benevolent supreme goddess who epts her own inner chaos and embraces the world as it is, in all its beauty, and in all its ugliness. Behold, this is what happened after the war."
I showed them the projections, how I revived Flora''s daughters, how Aura protected me and confessed he loved me, and other things. I even added records of how I brought back to life Flora and Aura''s army too, all those that died before me were brought back.
"Those that fight before me never receive a true end, I finish them for good and I take their powers, yes, but at the same time, I bring them upon a new path, I revive them and give them a new purpose, I give them the freewill to choose their new lives. And I forgive what they did to me, while imploring for their forgiveness. I am not a bad person, or¡ well, that''s what I like to think about. I have my own family, and my own problems to think about, but gods of the world, feel no fear if you desire toe closer to me. I will embrace you with open arms¡ Let''s build a better future together. Now that there are so many threats in the world, the least we can do is to unify as one and protect the beautiful world we had been born in. Perhaps it is filled with ruthless bloodshed, perhaps it is filled with pain, sadness, sorrow¡ But it is also filled with happiness, warmth, tenderness, hope, and love¡ If you love the world as much as I do, with its bad and good parts,e with me, and I will lead you to the future ahead." I said.
Everyone was left speechless.
"Kireina¡"
"Her words were so filled with pure honesty."
"I wasn''t able to detect a single lie."
"Despite being a Supreme Goddess of Chaos, how is it possible for her to speak with such humbleness?"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"But don''t we all feel like that?"
"Indeed¡ we love our world!"
"Let''s protect it, and survive this era together¡ there are many external enemiesing to this world now! There''s no point in fighting between each other,e with me, and I will lead you to the bright future ahead! We''ll cross the stars, the cosmos, and we''ll reach further into the void, one day, I promise all of you¡ I will break Fate, and set you all free!"
"Fate¡"
"She''ll break fate¡"
"Is fate is gone, our destinies are no longer predestined, right?"
"We will not be bound by this world''s fate¡"
"Just like the prophecies had foretold. The chaos supreme will one day destroy Fate and bring forth an era of freedom. The outer universe will open to us, and we''ll gain the knowledge of the true world outside¡" said an mysterious great goddess. I think she was someone rxed with Lazuli¡
"Skadi is right!"
"The prophecies!"
"The ancient tale about the chaos supreme, the one that would one day destroy fate and bring forth an era of change, an era of freedom!"
The World''s Will suddenly saw as all the people changed minds.
"No¡ Wait¡ You fools! You''re being tricked! She''s¡ She''s an evil beign! Don''t you understand?! If fate is broken¡ then the world will end!" said he World''s Will.
"It won''t."
"In fact, if fate is broken. The world will one moree back up together, into the true form it once held."
Flora and Aura''s avatars emerged at my side, my two allies. Supreme gods!
"Ahhh¡!"
"T-Those are!"
"It can''t be¡!"
"I can''t believe it¡ they''re really KIREINA''S ALLIES!"
All the gods began to freak out as the presences of my two supreme friends appeared.
"The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin! The pir of all Life and its Origin! The Mother of Life!"
"And the Supreme God of Star Ocean! The creator of the Astral Road! And the King of Constetions!"
"Y-You two¡! Are you for real?! You really became her ally?!" cried the World''s Will.
"Yes! And I am here to EXPOSE YOU!" roared Flora, pointing at the World''s Will!
"Indeed, we got a few things to talk about," said Aura.
"Y-You¡!"
Flora immediately began to talk, generating several projections around the space.
She showed the memories of her daughter Agatha, how she was offered the Dao and the power to kill Kireina by the hands of the world''s will and the supreme goddess of fate and destiny and the supreme goddess of souls and reincarnation!
It was exposed how she used her as a tool, a mere tool to kill Kireina, but also to provoke and force Kireina to kill them if she were capable somehow, bringing forth the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin to kill Kireina, her ultimate scheme!
"She tricked us all and made us for fools! My daughter suffered their deaths because they were used as puppets by her, to force Kireina to kill them in self-defense so she could trigger my appearance, and I could get rid of her¡ something that goes against my beliefs of life, but that I was forced to do to maintain my honor as a mother¡ But Kireina revived my daughters and all her children, and even brought back to my precious Gaia¡ She showed me WHO was the real enemy, and it was you, WORLD''S WILL!" roared Flora, her presence was incredibly domineering, she was a QUEEN in all her glory, no, an EMPRESS. Her very existence exuded dictatorial nature¡
Her eyes zed with fiery golden light, the world''s will was cornered.
"N-No¡ You got it all wrong, F-Flora!" she cried.
"I am the first Supreme Goddess¡ I am also a member of the old race of humans, the ones that struggled to fight you, an alien existence that threatened our world millions of years ago. You destroyed our civilization, ughtered our people mercilessly, and stole our world, making it yours¡ Do you think I have any consideration towards a monster like you? You''re the one that started it all!" roared Flora, the entire world shook!
The truth was revealed!
"What?"
"The Supreme¡ WHAT DID SHE SAID?!"
"The World before¡ everything?"
"The Ancient Human Civilization before the Cultivation Era. I see¡ So it existed."
"This world¡ was once a world named Earth." Said Flora.
.
.
.
Chapter 1070 - The Truth Revealed
Chapter 1070 - The Truth Revealed
.
.
.
The World''s Will grew increasingly angered and frustrated as she was confronted by Flora''s words, which impacted the entire world of Gods!
"N-No¡ You got it all wrong, F-Flora!" she cried.
"I am the first Supreme Goddess¡ I am also a member of the old race of humans, the ones that struggled to fight you, an alien existence that threatened our world millions of years ago. You destroyed our civilization, ughtered our people mercilessly, and stole our world, making it yours¡ Do you think I have any consideration towards a monster like you? You''re the one that started it all!" roared Flora, the entire world shook!
The truth was revealed!
"What?"
"The Supreme¡ WHAT DID SHE SAID?!"
"The World before¡ everything?"
"The Ancient Human Civilization before the Cultivation Era. I see¡ So it existed."
"This world¡ was once a world named Earth." Said Flora.
Flora dropped the bombshell! All the Gods were lech speechless, as she revealed a truth that not even, I fully knew about. I had many clues umted and knowledge I learned here and there, but I was never truly given the entire answer behind this all.
But now, Flora, the first Supreme Goddess and also perhaps thest survivor from the era before the World''s Will were to even reach this was revealing theplete truth!
"Indeed. I am perhaps thest survivor from the human civilization before the fall before ourst remnants flew into outer space after she took everything away from us. I am tired of pretending that things are fine. My power has increased ever since that time you suppressed us all and forced us to cooperate! Everyone, the world was not shattered due to the overuse of power¡" said Flora.
"What?!" asked the Worlds'' Will, suddenly panicking!
"The World was shattered into pieces by her own fault!" roared Flora, pointing at the World''s Will!
"Back then, Earth was a flourishing with life. We humans lived in there and prospered as a society that had survived many wars, we were finallying together after so many differences separated us in the past, we developed technology without magic, and the spatial era began. Nheless, we were unable topletely enjoy our new era of peace and space exploration as the first living being outside of Earth, we contacted was her¡ a gigantic entity the size of the moon, the only answers we got from her when we tried to contact her was strange roars. She wasn''t even a person as she treats herself as, but a monster, a mindless monster!" roared Flora.
"Gasp!"
All the people gasped, me included.
"Stop with this nonsense, Flora! I am the World''s Will! You cannot lie about me in such a manner! Do you desire to go against my will, against the will of the world!?" roared the World''s Will.
"You call yourself "The world" yet you are merely an alien that parasitized in our. You filled it with your magic power and feed on its core for all this time. You were merely feeding on our for generations, eons! Thest humans that decided to stay in the world were mutated, we were mutated by these streams of energies, and we managed to find a way to fight against the countless monsters that her presence created. We had to survive in an apocalyptic era for generations while cultivating with every tiny bit we had¡ Her monstrous nature never stopped, of course, she continued trying to get rid of us for year. But we continued pushing back. Until finally, I and some others ascended and became Living Deities¡" said Flora.
"Stop talking! You cannot say such things to the world!!!" roared the World''s Will.
"We used the divine power we acquired by stealing it from her and we finally managed to fight back against the monsters. We used our divine power to cleanse the world of these creatures until she finally fell back and hid in the depths of the world''s core, while the world in the surface mutated into incredible sizes, the gravity was increased, and even the world size became bigger¡ Genesis used to be but 20 times less big than it was when it shattered. And this was the phenomenon I call¡ Essence Intion! Due to her malevolent assimtion and production of energies, she continuously made the world inte like a balloon with so much essence!" said Flora.
Wow, that actually makes sense¡ Then¡ the world was indeed a Parallel Earth with its same sizes and all, but was made into a gigantic of cultivation due to the intion it had through the constant overflowing streams of energies!
And then¡ it shattered not because of the war between Gods¡
"I do admit that us Gods were greedy back then, as time went by everyone grew too ustomed to our wild world, we devoured one another to survive, we fought one another for resources, it was a wild world like you could never get to know, young generations. When all of us Supremes had enough, we began to battle for the territories with our armies, although half of them, including me, were forced by her¡ her wonderful n was to force us to kill each other so she wouldn''t have as many ants festering over her as much! But the world shattered not because of our war, which happened in space itself, but due to her! HER!" roared Flora.
"She inted the world to the point of no return, many times we tried to stop her, many times we tried to reverse things with the other Supremes, but half of them were manipted by her into bing our enemies, and the other half of us were ckmailed and forced into a war¡ Such frustration¡ I don''t have a day when I don''t remember how much I fucking despise you!" roared Flora.
"In the middle of our forced war, she suddenly realized the world was shattering. She tried to stop it but at the end, the shell broke apart and so did a part of the World''s Origin Core. 99% of all those present were made to believe that it was somehow our fault, but it was her fault, she did this to the world¡ to¡ my world." Sighed Flora.
"After that, she forced us to cooperate. She used the Laws she had forged through all these years while resting and made us part of suchws, bound to this world, we had to reconstruct it for her, we worked all together to remade it from zero¡ Genesis, the World Of Realms, was born then." Said Flora.
"And she has been keep hiding within this entire ce, controlling us all. But some time ago that we had grown too strong for her to handle us, and she herself is growing weak, old, and pathetic. The prophecy of Kireina emerged one day, and since then we had been hoping for one day that the Supreme of Chaos emerged¡ Before meeting her and before she brought back my lost child, I was disinterested in everything, I had no n of doing anything, I had long ago given up¡ But now I''ve realized that I cannot merely ck off if I have this much power. And Kireina, we must help her¡ She''s the key to saving all of us from this demonic being, the World''s Will! Kireina, the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise is the savior that we had been waiting this whole time, people!"
"OOOOOHHH!"
"UUUOOHHHH!"
"S-SHE''S RIGHT!"
"I CAN''T BELIEVE IT¡"
"The world¡"
"Everything¡"
"So this is the truth!"
The Gods quickly believed her words and realized the truth, and so do I.
Wow, what a ride this has been. Flora, I own you a lot now.
"If you are not willing to help Kireina, you are not even worthy of being called a god. Might as well call yourselves drones! We are Gods because we are the ones that shall rule our world, not the world itself¡ not this¡ alien! World''s Will, you''ve been more than exposed, you pathetic old hag. Anyone that does not join us now, you will be the enemy of three Venerables, but feel free to run beneath the foot of the world''s will." Said Aura.
With thesest words from the Supreme of Star Ocean, the entire ce shook, the dimension maintained by the system named the Interdimensional Merchant Shop started to tremble out of the excited screams of the many gods of this world.
Everything wasing together now. The truth was revealed and the World''s Will was exposed. She fell silent and suddenly spoke after a while.
"You''re all¡ parasites¡ Don''t get too cocky¡ I will assimte all of you back to my own¡ You STOLE my power! All of your power is mine! That I am weakening is because you absorbed it! And I am going to take BACK WHAT BELOGNS TO ME! Alright! Very well then, Kireina, Flora, Aura! Let''s y! War will it be!" she roared. I had never heard her as angered as now, and she just called everyone a parasite, yikes.
"Well, see ya sis." I said.
"Tch¡!"
She disappeared after I told her that¡ Hahaha¡ HAHAHAHA!
I loved it!
So this is the world we live in huh? Pretty fucking wild. I can''t believe I am actually living in this world now.
It is all so crazy, yet it fits perfectly. Since the beginning that the pieces were right there, the clues spread across the table, right before my eyes. Since the very beginning that this World''s Will was the culprit behind the Ragnar?k, behind this entire shitshow¡
Behind this amazing world of fantasy that once used to be a future of a parallel Earth¡
I wonder how were Flora''s experiences back then¡ I wish she could go on more details in that regard. How was that society and all¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Oh well, things wille together as we go on. There are still many things left to do, so we might as well get going.
"Alright then, we are done here. I am getting showered with divine messages guys, so I''ll leave you for now." I said.
"Take care." Said Flora.
"We cane visit anytime." Said Aura.
"Alright, let''s have dinner together after a few hours then."
As I said that, I went back to my divine realm and sent a clone outside my divine realm.
I enhanced it with a lot of speed and used Voidspace Hopping too to reach the depths of the ocean.
There, I found a gigantic and fat whale-kin man sleeping soundly.
He woke up when I emerged, looking at me with his ck eyes.
"Hello, I came to pickup a little thing I forgot."
"WRAAAAAGGH!"
He roared angrily at me, I waved my hand as darkness epassed his entire body, he disappeared in an instant.
Realm Menace of Sloth in!
And with that¡ thest Sin left was acquired.
.
.
.
Chapter 1071 - Upgrading Realm Core
Chapter 1071 - Upgrading Realm Core
.
.
.
I went back to my divine realm and sent a clone outside my divine realm.
I enhanced it with a lot of speed and used Voidspace Hopping to reach the depths of the ocean.
There, I found a gigantic and fat whale-kin man sleeping soundly.
He woke up when I emerged, looking at me with his ck eyes.
"Hello, I came to pick up a little thing I forgot."
"WRAAAAAGGH!"
He roared angrily at me, I waved my hand as darkness epassed his entire body, he disappeared in an instant.
Realm Menace of Sloth in!
And with that¡ thest Sin left was acquired.
My Sloth Sin quickly evolved into the Sin of Acedia! And I killed this fat guy over here, oops, he was too annoying and honestly, I didn''t wanted him inside of my sea.
Now that I am done here¡ I moved into my Divine Realm and watched arge flower blossom atop the vast and blue oceans, arge whale-kin merman was born from it.
"GRAH?"
"Hey, I revived you, feel free to sleep as much as you want here big boy."
"Grahhh¡"
He slowly jumped into the water ratherzily and dived into the depths.
Why did I do this? Well, I honestly sympathize with the guy. If I was just trying to chill out and sleep for an eternity, it would be a pain in the ass if someone came here to annoy me with it, so I decided to give him a nice life of cking in the depths of the ocean.
Let''s consider it a thanks for keeping the Sin for me this whole time, then, hehe.
Would had been a pain if it was lost or if it gained sentience and it tried to be an asshole like Envy. Thankfully, I am an amazing person so I gave him a nice sleep ce.
I moved away from her as my consciousness dived into countless bodies.
I had begun to do a few little things.
There was a lot to assess, honestly. We had done a ton, and I wanted to still do a ton more.
First of all, I checked my System Points, and they were enough.
Andromeda has been chatting with me for a while, we were now just getting ready for thest and newest adjustments in the Realm Core.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
It is finally time to raise my own Realm!
Using another body that was already there, I touched the glistening dark Realm Core.
[Master, everything is ready now!]
"Amazing! Let''s get to it then, dearie."
I put my hands over the Realm Core as I summoned its powers, and infused all the system points with the aid of Andromeda!
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 100.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 4: Great God Rank)!]
FLASH!
A stream of wondrous light and darkness began to be poured into the giant crystal, as my consciousness and that of my beloved Andromeda dived into the crystal''s power, where we found our little baby egg too.
The egg and the core of the realm core began to absorb everything as a beautiful scenario of countless streams of light emerged before us, so beautiful and glistening that I could barely contain my emotions.
"We have reached so far¡" I muttered.
"Indeed, we had¡ Kireina-sama¡ And I hope we can get even further." Said Andromeda.
"Of course, I will need your assistance for this stuff, dear."
"Of course!"
She held my hand tightly as we kissed lovingly while admiring the upgrade of the crystal, and the infusion of power over our child.
"It still not hatching?" wondered Andromeda.
"Indeed¡ Why?" I wondered.
"Hmmm¡ Ah! No, it is nothing bad. It seems that the egg has adapted itself to the power and now it wants even more?! So gluttonous!" she said.
"Eh?! I guess we''ll need to assimte more Realms if we want to see the egg hatch." I said.
"Indeed! Though¡ Now that I think about it, Kireina-sama, have you not realized?" she wondered.
"What is it?"
"Well, the Realm Core¡ If it can keep growing stronger by assimting a Realm and then more, adding up andbining them together¡ Then, wouldn''t this mean that the Realm Core is in fact, a small and developing World Core?" she asked.
"¡EH?! I never considered it in this way, I think! It fits so well though! Maybe this Realm Core is the key to reconstructing the entire world of Genesis? Did the System Master intended this?" I asked.
"I don''t think so¡ Perhaps this wasn''t within hisplete ns, or maybe he designed this as a prototype that he discarded. I found the files and then we made it real! Of course, after fighting him¡" she said.
"Indeed¡ Well, who cares about him? I don''t think you love your grandpa after he tried to kill you, right?" I asked her.
"O-Of course not! I want to see him suffer! Honestly, I''ve never met him before than in that asion, so he already has a terrible reputation with me." Said Andromeda.
"Haha, you''re right, he''s an asshole. It is nice to hate him together." I said.
As the Realm Core upgraded itself, I watched at its old Status:
¡
[Realm Core Type: [Primordial Chaos and Heavenly Law Realm Core]
[Realm Core Owner: [Kireina Dark Moon]
[Realm Core Rank: [Great God 8/9 Realm]
[Realm Core Essence Points: [0/120.000.000.000] (Required to Rank Up)
[Realm Core Territory: [Realm of Vida: Lower Realm Area: 100%], [Realm of Vida: Surface Area : 9%]
[Realm Core Abilities Quality: [A-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Efficiency: [A-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Share Value: [A-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities: [Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)], [Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)], [Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Locked)], [Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Locked)], [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Locked)], [¡]
¡
Hm, I see, I see. These Realm Core Points are generated naturally or through Divine Points, one point made a thousand I believe, so with the 100 million we gave to it, it was enough to reach the next rank and even the next realm.
This Realm Core will be a Supreme Rank Realm Core! And it has so many exciting Abilities I want too! These three we unlocked are the bests already and had helped us a lot:
¡
[Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)]
Converts 30% of the Leftover Essence, Law Comprehension, Dao Comprehension, and Abilities into dropped items of each respective category.
Leftover Essence bes Divine Energy Crystals and Attribute Value Crystals.
Law Comprehension bes Law Crystals.
Dao Comprehension bes Dao Crystals.
And Abilities be Lesser Path Jewels or Path Jewels.
¡
With this ability we are able to acquire even more gains from anything we in. The part of the power we cannot get form eating a being is materialized into these wondrous Crystals, which then we can devour to get almost 100% of a being''s power. This was the way I was able to acquire Ova and Agatha''s full power, and how I became a Supreme Goddess right after that.
¡
[Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)]
Grants the ability to enter the Path Jewel Forgery within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, which grants the ability to anyone that is allowed inside to be able to craft their own Path Jewels using existing Skills, Blessings, sses, and Titles and ingredients, alongside a certain amount of Divine Energy Crystals. Path Jewels strength is only 50% of their original power.
By performing a ritual and spending the required amount of Divine Energy Crystals, anyone that is allowed inside can create a Path Board to deposit their Path Jewels inside their souls. Opening more Path Orifices cost more Divine Energy Crystals, with a discount of 10%.
¡
This one is also an important one, it grants everyone the ability to make their own Path Jewels, everyonebined their abilities and skills together into their personalized Path Jewels and were able to get all sorts of fantastical powers they never thought possible to do. And the best part is that Path Jewel Abilities can be conjured instantly, no problem!
This was how the Beast Gods had such a sweet, sweet revenge against their siblings in the Central Continent, who were all assholes to be honest. And yes, they were revived anyways, they''re trying to get into being friends with them one more, I don''t know how''s THAT going¡
¡
[Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)],
Grants the ability to enter the Primordial Law Comprehension Temple within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, giving the ability to share Law Comprehension around with each user that enters.
The more one stays inside connected to one another through meditation, the more Law Comprehension can be shared¡ This can also be done without being inside by leaving a Soul Clone.
Law Comprehension Share: 50% of originalprehension over time.
Enhances Law Comprehension speed with all types of Laws while meditating inside by 200%.
¡
And this is, by far, another of the most overpowered Abilities of the Realm Core, it has the power to share our Law Comprehension over time, which made us all spike into ourprehension, and we all had an amazing one in our specialized element when shit hit the fan. And through the whole war, everyone enhanced it even more by absorbing the Law Crystals of the other Great Gods spread through the war.
Most of all my family has at least one Law at 100% Comprehension at this point.
With his ability¡ and the others toe¡ we''ll surely bring this entire world upside down!
FLASH!
And in front of me, the Realm Core was finally upgraded to itstest form.
We flew outside as we left our egg resting peacefully.
We looked atop our heads, seeing the glistening and beautiful jewel glow brighter and brighter was very soothing to us.
The crystal grew up to ten times its original size, resembling a gigantic mountain at this point, made entirely out of shiny white crystal, it was surely an amazing spectacle like we had never seen before¡
"Amazing, Kireina-sama¡"
"Indeed, this is it! This is the Supreme Rank Realm Core!"
FLASH!
An enormous stream emerged from the jewel, bright and dark essence was poured through the entire Realm''s surface, bathing it all with such strong essence it even made space and time warp around the entire ce a bit.
It was as if the entire piece ofnd was being upgraded with it, it was incredible¡ the entire Realm was suddenly within my grasp, my authority!
The Realm I was born in was now my own property, and it belonged to me and my family.
Within the Astral Road, the Realm of Vida shone brighter than ever before. The gods, and other entities within it looked with awestruck expressions.
And I decided to finally check its upgraded status at longst, the new Abilities that should had been unlocked are¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1072 - Amazing New Realm Core Abilities
Chapter 1072 - Amazing New Realm Core Abilities
.
.
.
The Realm Core was fully upgraded.
Thee entire size of the thing was tremendous, at leas ten times as big as before, no, way more!
It was as big as a mountain, or even more¡
And the power it emanated¡
FLASH!
An enormous stream emerged from the jewel, bright and dark essence was poured through the entire Realm''s surface, bathing it all with such strong essence it even made space and time warp around the entire ce a bit.
It was as if the entire piece ofnd was being upgraded with it, it was incredible¡ the entire Realm was suddenly within my grasp, my authority!
The Realm I was born in was now my own property, and it belonged to me and my family.
Within the Astral Road, the Realm of Vida shone brighter than ever before. The gods, and other entities within it looked with awestruck expressions.
The Realm itself had be my domain, an extension of my very body. It felt both refreshing ana amazing¡
Was this it? Was this the power I could get by upgrading the Realm Core?
No, there was more¡
I decided to finally check its upgraded status at longst, the new Abilities that should had been unlocked are¡
¡
[Realm Core Type: [Primordial Chaos and Heavenly Law Realm Core]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Realm Core Owner: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon]
[Realm Core Rank: [Supreme God 1/9 Realm]
[Realm Core Essence Points: [0/250.000.000.000] (Required to Rank Up)
[Realm Core Territory: [Realm of Vida: Entire Realm: 100%], [Astral Road: 0.6%]
[Realm Core Abilities Quality: [S-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Efficiency: [S-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Share Value: [S-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities: [Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)], [Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)], [Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)], [Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Unlocked)], [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)], [Dao Elixir Spring (Locked)], [Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Locked)], [Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Locked)] [¡]
¡
Ooh! It had indeed upgraded from its previous form, it now had S-Rank in all the stats, and the Realm of Vida appeared as 100% conquered¡ and¡ eh?
The Astral Road too? It is included? But only 0.6% though, how is it possible?
"Apparently, the Astral Road was also refined, all the surface area of the Astral Road over the entire Realm was refined as part of the Realm Core''s territory as well, Master. How amazing!
"Indeed it is¡ But that''s not everything, it seems that the effects of the previous abilities enhanced, and there are also three new abilities¡"
I decided to check the previous abilities effects and their newly enhanced forms, and was awestruck by the great changes.
¡
[Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1)
Converts 30% -> 60% of the Leftover Essence, Law Comprehension, Dao Comprehension, and Abilities into dropped items of each respective category.
Leftover Essence bes Divine Energy Crystals and Attribute Value Crystals.
Law Comprehension bes Law Crystals.
Dao Comprehension bes Dao Crystals.
And Abilities be Lesser Path Jewels or Path Jewels.
New Effect 1: Grants a variety of Rarities to dropped crystals and items, while increasing the chances for the highest rarity to appear by +20%.
¡
[Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1)
Grants the ability to enter the Path Jewel Forgery within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, which grants the ability to anyone that is allowed inside to be able to craft their own Path Jewels using existing Skills, Blessings, sses, and Titles and ingredients, alongside a certain amount of Divine Energy Crystals. Path Jewels strength is only 50% -> 100% of their original power.
By performing a ritual and spending the required amount of Divine Energy Crystals, anyone that is allowed inside can create a Path Board to deposit their Path Jewels inside their souls. Opening more Path Orifices cost more Divine Energy Crystals, with a discount of 10% -> 50%
New Effect 1: Path Jewels created from now on can be handled to someone else as if they were items, and those created previously must be reforged for this effect to take over them.
¡
[Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1)
Grants the ability to enter the Primordial Law Comprehension Temple within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, giving the ability to share Law Comprehension around with each user that enters.
The more one stays inside connected to one another through meditation, the more Law Comprehension can be shared¡ This can also be done without being inside by leaving a Soul Clone.
Law Comprehension Share: 50% -> 80% of originalprehension over time.
Enhances Law Comprehension speed with all types of Laws while meditating inside by +200% -> +500%.
New Effect 1: For every 10 persons registered inside the Temple, Law Comprehension speed is enhanced by +200%. Additionally, any Law that has reached 100% is allowed to surpass their limit and reach higher percentages (Current Limit: 200%)
¡
I was left speechless, indeed!
T-These new effects were insane, this was just game breaking already!
The first onees with the new effect of adding rarity to the crystals and items dropped, and enhances the changes for the highest rarities to drop¡ Wow, insane.
And to boot, the 30% is enhanced to 60%, that''s a pretty nice jump, although I wish it could be 100%... But maybeter, when I upgrade it more. I wonder if it could get over 100% so I get even more power than they actually have¡ No, that wouldn''t make sense¡ right?
The forgery upgrade is also amazing, now everyone gets to use their Path Jewels at 100% their original power, and they can even reforge them into physical items that can¡ be shared?!
WHAT?!
So we can just go around handling Path jewels around without any actual fucking problem? I guess a market of them might emerge now¡ Path Jewels dropped from foes are very weak and whoever picks them up is the owner, they can''t be shared.
But now, we can share them as items, this is big news.
I could even¡ let the Supreme Gods have their own Path Jewels¡ I wonder if I should really let them¡
Now I could do the same with my own as well, pretty crazy.
But that wasn''t the craziest part, there was even more, and thest one was the one that left me the most surprised:
Law Comprehension Share: 50% -> 80% of originalprehension over time.
Enhances Law Comprehension speed with all types of Laws while meditating inside by +200% -> +500%.
New Effect 1: For every 10 persons registered inside the Temple, Law Comprehension speed is enhanced by +200%. Additionally, any Law that has reached 100% is allowed to surpass their limit and reach higher percentages (Current Limit: 200%)
Now we can share up to 80% of our Law Comprehension with one another gradually, and we can also enhance ourwprehension speed by 500%. And to boot, every ten persons thewprehension is enhanced even more. Andstly, there an enhancement in the LIMIT of Law Comprehension, something that I thought wasn''t actually fucking possible. I am pretty sure the Supremes had yet to do this.
So¡ breaking the limits already made it even more cheat-like than anything before. Is this even possible actually?! I don''t know, but more Law Comprehension means higher defense and offense in that element¡ meaning that my Chaos attribute can deal more damage too¡ Hehe.
And¡ this hasn''t ended yet, surprisingly enough.
¡
[Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)]
Grants the ability to enter the Heavenly Alchemy Atelier Building inside of the user''s Divine Realm.
Why even practice normal alchemy? Why even abide to the rules of how to craft a sword?
Just throw some ingots into the pot and create a whole sword out of nowhere!
By using the corresponding materials and the recipes created by the building itself, the user can create all sorts of items, items, and rarities range greatly.
Grants the ability to perceive the inner rarities, powers, abilities, and capabilities of all materials. By merging items with powerful capabilities together, the resulting item shall inherit them.
Enhances the potential of all item''s talents by +200%.
While infusing more of the same ingredients, the ingredients themselves can level up and increase in quality! Enhance as many items as you can to create the best ones.
The Heavenly Alchemy Atelier can be left in auto-mode to automatically produce items.
¡
W-What is this?! It is just like my idea of having an actual Atelier Game System? Are you seriously?
It is just the same, a giant magic pot where you throw shit inside and a majestic treasure emerges, or just philosopher stones like nothing¡
Those magic cauldrons were really insanely overpowered, you could ever create magical swords from them¡
And now, I can do the same?
Am I¡ an Alchemist girl?
Imagining myself as a protagonist of those games makes me feel slightly ufortable but also oddly excited.
Well, for now let''s continue¡
¡
[Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Unlocked)]
Grants ess to the beautiful garden of Attribute Particles, all types of nts can be put in here which will yield Primordial Attribute Particle Flowers that can be consumed to increase Attribute Particles of a certain attribute permanently.
All types of nt-type divine materials can be nted inside, the higher the quality of the nts, the stronger and better the flowers will be.
Single Flower Attribute Particles Minimum Guarantee: 5k Attribute Particles.
Additionally, nts might asionally drop random Law and Dao Crystals.
¡
Oh, this is simpler, this is a- Ah?!
You can nt nts here¡ and they give you flowers that you consume for a minimum guarantee of at least 5k attribute particles?! Are you shitting me? That''s more than what a God can give me.
Wow, good thing these don''t care about my Realm, gods don''t give me anything even if I eat them now¡ But with this, even if I cannot get power form weaker beings anymore, I can pick up these tasty and colorful flowers and constantly gain more attribute particles¡
And if that wasn''t enough, they asionally drop Law and Dao Crystals randomly! What¡
These are really some game-breaking mechanics.
I feel like I am using cheat codes.
¡
[Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)]
ess the temple of Daos and share your Dao with it, fragment your Dao and deposit it inside the temple''s altars, anyone that passes by can see the Dao Fragment and will inherently earn the Dao''s Comprehension and slowly begin to form a Dao Fragment.
Or Dao Fragments can also be left in the temple to grow bigger and produce more smaller fragments, which can be distributed freely for everyone to learn the Dao.
Enhances theprehension speed of All Daos acquired in the Temple by +1000%.
Permanently enhances the power and the effects of all Daos acquired in this Temple by +200%.
¡
Ah¡ What? With this, we can finally begin sharing Daos around¡! With this it will be super easy to give my Dao of Fortune to everyone¡ at least in tiny fragments!
.
.
.
Chapter 1073 - The Power Of An Atelier Game-like Mechanics
Chapter 1073 - The Power Of An Atelier Game-like Mechanics
.
.
.
¡
[Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)]
ess the temple of Daos and share your Dao with it, fragment your Dao and deposit it inside the temple''s altars, anyone that passes by can see the Dao Fragment and will inherently earn the Dao''s Comprehension and slowly begin to form a Dao Fragment.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Or Dao Fragments can also be left in the temple to grow bigger and produce more smaller fragments, which can be distributed freely for everyone to learn the Dao.
Enhances theprehension speed of All Daos acquired in the Temple by +1000%.
Permanently enhances the power and the effects of all Daos acquired in this Temple by +200%.
¡
Ah¡ What? With this, we can finally begin sharing Daos around¡! With this it will be super easy to give my Dao of Fortune to everyone¡ at least in tiny fragments!
These upgrades were amazing, and the new Abilities even more. I feel like I just want to rush and try out all the new stuff. In fact, some of them are already taking in effect, the Law Comprehension Temple had suddenly begun to increase my ability toprehend the Laws Naturally, and myprehension of the Chaos Law already got into 101%! Haha¡!
I am growing stronger with every little second that passes! All Supremes can do this, but it must be great that I can do it so soon! Right?
I decided to quickly check something in the Realm Core Status, however:
[Realm Core Type: [Primordial Chaos and Heavenly Law Realm Core]
[Realm Core Owner: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon]
[Realm Core Rank: [Supreme God 1/9 Realm]
[Realm Core Essence Points: [0/250.000.000.000] (Required to Rank Up)
[Realm Core Territory: [Realm of Vida: Entire Realm: 100%], [Astral Road: 0.6%]
[Realm Core Abilities Quality: [S-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Efficiency: [S-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Share Value: [S-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities: [Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)], [Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)], [Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)], [Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Unlocked)], [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)], [Dao Elixir Spring (Locked)], [Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Locked)], [Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Locked)] [¡]
¡
There are three other new abilities there that I could not see before, but they are locked, can I check them out at least?
These abilities are [Dao Elixir Spring (Locked)], [Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Locked)], and [Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Locked)]!
What can they do? I want them already!
But I don''t have enough Divine Points¡ I am poor once more. *Sob*
I cannot check them, I already tried¡
Ugh.
But one can guess what they can do, right?
The [Dao Elixir Spring (Locked)] has something to do with Dao and Elixir.
What? Will I get to drink the Dao, to eat it? For what reason? And why? I don''t get this one.
The [Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Locked)] is pretty obvious, it''s about fusing Path Jewels! It will apparently let me fuse them to create even insane ones¡
And the [Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Locked)] is odd¡ does this means that anyone that enters can awaken a Supreme Divinity? Isn''t that¡ like¡ erm, super broken?
No, maybe there''s something I am missing her, some kind of context behind the name that will clear things upter on, someday.
After everything was done here, I decided to nce at the entire Realm from afar with Andromeda.
This entire floating piece ofnd was now mine!
Damn, it has like, almost half the size of Earth. It is really gigantic! Bigger than the fucking moon.
I can see why I took so long toplete the Main Quest in this Realm, it is HUGE.
And now¡ there are many Realms left to conquer next¡
After admiring the beauty of the ce, I teleported back to my divine realm, and left the Realm by itself.
If it gets attacked for whatever reason, I will get a notification. And our baby is saved in the core of the Realm, so there''s nothing to fear.
Oh right, the entire Realm began to pour with resources, the entire surface and the sea became showered with divine energy, supreme divine energy, so it was gaining a lot of divine materials, every patch of grass or treeying around became special now.
I used my senses to look at a ck rock, and through the Atelier Ability, it changed a lot¡
¡
[Obsidian Onyx Divine Rock (Great God-Rank)]
An obsidian onyx divine rock with an incredible sturdiness and the ability to gather dark attribute and shadow attribute within their bodies.
Great for a variety of preparations.
Abilities: [Super Obsidian: Lv6], [Greater Ore: Lv4], [Shadow/Darkness Attribute: Lv10], [Divine Material: Lv4]
Traits: [Greater Endurance: Lv5 (A+)], [Super Conductivity: Lv3 (A-)], [All Stats +1%: Lv1 (S)]
¡
Damn, what the heck? And this was just a tiny rock.
This tiny rock gives me all stats +1%?! That''s already godly for someone like me that has billions of it¡
I began to re around everywhere, and all divine materials had all sorts of wacky effects and more things I didn''t expect before. It was all mesmerizing and amazing at the same time, I was literally speechless¡
But if it was like this in here¡ then what about my Divine Realm?
I rushed around my Divine Realm and found the areas with most divine materials had be incredible treasure troves, they were filled with rare skills and abilities and weird things¡
Has my ability somehow warped reality itself or merely enhances anything I set a sight into? It is weird because it is not using any energy form me or something! It is just the power it has¡
Being an Atelier character is overpowered, I knew it!
Also, I noticed that my stats increased when I upgraded the Realm Core, so I decided to check them out for once¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise] (New!), [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Rank: [1/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 1): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 1): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (All Realm) (Supreme Goddess: Rank 1)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Middle Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 4.268.973]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 2.325.645]
[Current Primordial Essence: 50.000.000.000.000 -> 55.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 25.000.000.000 -> 30.000.000.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 15.000.000.000 -> 20.000.000.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 22.000.000.000 -> 27.000.000.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 17.000.000.000 -> 22.000.000.000]{+60.000.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 59.700], [Fire: 69.900], [Water: 49.300], [Wind: 66.800], [Space: 75.500], [Time: 53.000], [Life: 220.000], [Death: 30.700], [Dark: 123.600], [Light: 210.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 135.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 137.500], [Phantom: 104.500], [Blood: 102.000], [Poison: 72.500], [Soul: 300.000], [Nature: 166.200], [Thunder: 53.900], [Ice: 38.900], [War/Strength: 157.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 500.000], [Fate: 250.000], [Void: 100.000], [System: 180.000], [Law: 250.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 53%], [Fire: 41%], [Water: 44%], [Wind: 32%], [Space: 40%], [Time: 41%], [Life: 101%], [Death: 42%], [Dark: 45%], [Light: 91%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 84%], [Dream/Nightmare: 81%], [Phantom: 40%], [Blood: 48%], [Poison: 32%], [Soul: 65%], [Nature: 101%], [Thunder: 43%], [Ice: 38%], [War/Strength: 78%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 103%], [Fate: 101%], [Void: 67%], [System: 48%], [Law: 101%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos:
[Normal Daos:
[Greater Daos:
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos:
¡
And there they are, I gained 5 quadrillion primordial essence by upgrading the Realm Core! This means that this crystal enhances my power now¡ It is connected to me, so well, yeah, it makes sense now that I think about it and consider it thoroughly.
My Law Comprehension suddenly skyrocketed; the Chaos Law is already at 103% in these few minutes?! It is increasing super-fast¡ and the other Laws also surpassed 100% now, many of them are around 101%...
I have to ask the Supreme Gods if there is a way to enhance these things like this.
And just now, they came to my Divine Realm because I invited them to have dinner!
Flora came with her daughters too. Gaia was one of my lovers, so I missed her a bit¡ Well, not much, she was gone for like half a day, it wasn''t that much¡ But I am such a lovely woman I love all my wives almost obsessively, so she rushed towards me and hugged me tightly.
"Been a week since Ist saw you¡ I missed you¡ Kiss me please¡"
"A week?!"
"I-It is because of the time difference between my mother''s divine realm¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 1074 - Join My Crew!
Chapter 1074 - Join My Crew!
.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I kissed and hugged the lovely Gaia, as I quickly invited the Supremes to the dinner, I had a few things I needed to speak with them about a lot of curious little bits of info I wanted to know. As the most curious being in this world, I like to ask every trivial thing I find.
The two Supremes quickly sat down after reducing their sizes a bit.
"Kireina, your call seemed rather urgent, what is it?" asked Flora.
"Oh, well, I got a few things I gotta exin, but you should already know what happened to the Realm, right?" I asked.
"No?" asked Aura.
"You don''t?!"
"What are you talking about?" asked Flora.
"Aren''t you in the Realm of Vida?"
"Of course we aren''t, our divine realms are deposited inside of our bodies, but we came from our own regions of the world, of the astral road." Said Flora.
"We can''t really see what happens in the Realm of Vida all the time. Although in that one fight we both came in there, it was only temporary." Said Aura.
"Did something bad happened?!" asked Flora.
"No, actually, something super good that will freak you two out!"
"Freak us out? Once more with your weird shenanigans?" asked Aura.
"I can''t believe it, what did you do now?" asked Flora.
"You seem way too concerned! I am a good girl, so I do good girl things. Just hear me out~"
I told them everything regarding the Realm Core. Now that they had dered themselves to be my friends and allies in front of the entire world, I should trust them some more, right?
"This is insane¡ I have never heard of such a thing ever happening before! Kireina, what are you?!" asked Flora.
"Realm Core¡ Could this be a design made when the System Master had the intention of rebuilding the world? It seems that this Realm Core can potentially unify each Realm and¡ reform Genesis again!" said Aura.
"Incredible¡ I had never thought that such a thing could be possible¡ then, would the Realm Core evolve into its very own World''s Core?" wondered Flora.
"Certainly, this means a lot of big things. It probably means that this world can indeed be saved. That we can do something about it." Said Aura.
"Kireina¡ I can''t believe how incredible you are." Sighed Flora.
Why is she sighing?
"I know I am incredibly, keep praising me dear." Iughed.
"Don''t get too cocky with mom, Kireina!" roared Agatha near Flora.
"Shuush girl, adults are talking." Said Flora, patting Agatha''s head as she was embarrassed in front of everyone.
"Moom! D-Don''t treat me like a child¡" she cried pouting.
She''s really like an immature child.
"Hahaha! Kireina is truly incredible, I knew about this Realm Core from a bit before. It brings amazing benefits to anyone below her protection or that is her ally, it has several special abilities." Said Ova.
"I-Is that so? It evenes with abilities?!" asked Flora. She got rather hyped out of nowhere. I see, she''s really into this, huh?
I will tell them, alright, let''s not keep it secret, because I want them in my team, so I will obviously share this power with them. After all, what I need now is a lot of firepower, and these two literal Supreme Gods pack as much as I need. I want them to be somewhat of my babysitters as I rise to power as a Supreme Goddess, so giving them as many benefits as possible is the obvious thing to do!
Yeah, I said it, I don''t have any shame in seeing them as babysitters. I mean, that''s what they''re doing with me. I am literally a baby, no even a year old and I became a Supreme Goddess! Well, if you don''t count the days inside my divine realm, I am still not a year of age, but I will probably be in a bit more.
Now, time for business.
"Indeed, they have several abilities, see them by yourself." I showed them the holographic window to them.
"Thanks to my ability over the System and the power I used to create my own copy of the system which I can freely modify, I use the power of my wife Andromeda, to directly hack the system and add benefits to me as long as I have enough essence to pay for it. Essentially, I fused the Realm Core with both of my Systems, the one of Genesis which I am still tied with, and my own, which is a copy. With this, I was able to create these custom-made abilities that break logic. I think it is possible because of my own system and also because the Realm Core has its own Laws, as it is a developing world core¡ Due to that, it is possible to tap over the rules and change them a little bit." I said.
"Kireina, this is not just a little bit, you really did just changed them to an amazing degree!" said Flora.
"Hahaha! Kireina, you never run out of surprises to give to this old god¡"ughed Aura.
"This is simply a joke. I can''t believe you''ve actually made it possible for someone to surpass 100%prehension in aw to get even more benefits out of it?! That''s¡ I never¡ thought it could be done." Said Flora.
"Neither did I knew about it! Yet¡ look at this, she did it." Said Aura.
"I never thought it could be possible either, it just happened, just trust me. We had brainstormed the ideas with my wives some time ago, and then using these ideas, Andromeda created System imprints to create them, she tailored around their effects and more, and made them all an amazing and wonderful reality." I said, as Andromeda emerged before me, the beautiful android girl bowed before the supreme gods.
"I-It is a pleasure to meet you two¡ esteemed elders." She said.
"She''s cute too!" said Aura.
"S-She''s a mechanical life form? Yet also a digital lifeform? Ah¡ a System Attribute Great Goddess too¡ Her Soul has an incredible uniqueposition, she has fused with your System and is like a part of it¡ This¡ She reminds me a lot of how the System Master is. The System is merely an expression of his divinity which got stuck into this world''sws. But her system is free to do whatever it pleases! She is braking any boundaries ever established before, and doing as she pleases¡ Incredible, simply incredible!" said Flora.
She was freaking out. I had never thought I would see this calm Supreme Goddess freak out so much.
"She''s indeed amazing. Kireina¡ You''ve done more than we had ever done all this time. You''re redefying whatws are in this world¡ And this, perhaps, makes you one of the most frightening beings in this world so far." Said Aura.
"That''s right, I can''t believe she''s really doing such a thing¡ And Andromeda¡ You?" asked Flora, as Andromeda nodded.
"Indeed. I am the child of the System Gods, the System Master''s granddaughter." Said Andromeda.
"She was originally a custom A.I. made for my Dungeon Shop System. After I created the power of the System, she trespassed herself into it and fused with my own system, bing the personification of it and also the strongest user of it, she is the Moderator." I said.
"Moderator¡" said Flora.
"You''re hyped, aren''t you? How crazy are my abilities? Did you like them? Want them?" I asked teasingly, Flora felt overwhelmed by everything.
"With this we will be able to reach above 100%prehension and have a natural edge against the other Gods and perhaps the world''s will itself. Alongside that, that temple we can connect ourselves into will slowly share ourprehension with one another and even speedup ourprehension speed?! And there is even a ce where we can share Dao Fragments easily or make them divide over time, and anyone registered there can also share their Dao, it is more like a Dao Library! We can register our Dao Fragments there and everyone can take a piece by spending divine energy¡ and divine points? What is that?" asked Flora.
"Divine Points is the points you can spend in a series of system features!" said Andromeda.
"Heh, it is yet another unique power of my System! Feel fear and awe." I said.
"Gah¡!"
"Well, in resume, they are the fusion of Divine Skill Points and Dungeon Points." I said.
"Oohh¡ You fused them?! Can such a thing be possible?" asked Aura.
"Yes! It is. And they''re amazing, they serve all sorts of purposes and- Oh yeah, I guess you already know about the Path Jewels by reading the abilities within the realm core now, right? These are wonderful exchangeable jewels you can create through thebination of skills, titles, and sses, making overpowered containers ofw-breaking abilities. But to create your own you gotta join my system." I said.
"Ahh¡ S-Such powers¡" said Flora.
"And such potential to grow stronger fast¡ I see! This is how you did this, didn''t you? Hahaha! You just broke the whole game!" said Aura.
"Indeed, I just got all the cheat codes and did whatever I wanted with it. Within your perspective, it seems that the System was pretty hard to modify, huh?" I asked.
"It is, even after we attained 100%prehension in the System Law, our power over it was very limited, what we could affect or not was also very limited. But you¡ you''re braking boundaries from left and right and doing as you please, Kireina, this is an awful amount of cheating!" said Flora.
"Even I feel a bit jealous now." Laughed Aura.
"Be jealous! Kneel before me and I might let you bite into this cake, hehe." Iughed ridiculously pridefully.
"Grrr! Stop that! Don''t do it mom!" said Agatha.
"Shut up for once Agatha¡ Kireina, stop joking around¡" sighed Flora.
"So? You didn''t just told us all of this for nothing?" asked Aura.
"I did to confirm a few things. I thought that you might had an idea about surpassing 100%wprehension, but I suppose I was wrong, you have not reached such a stage yet, if there is even one." I said.
"Kireina don''t you realize the potential of your power? You''re literally breaking parameters and cheating the entire game straight from the beginning." Said Flora.
"Meanwhile, we yed by the rules even until now¡ This is why we want to be freed from the chains of this world, the Laws of the world. This way, we''ll be able to move to the outside universe, the one that is not bind by any chains where we can freely move whenever we want to and do whatever we desire!" said Aura.
"Fufu, then join my crew, let''s destroy this world''s Fate together."
.
.
.
Chapter 1075 - I Am Awakening Something...!
Chapter 1075 - I Am Awakening Something...!
.
.
.
Today, I was revealing my cheat codes to the Supremes that had offered to be my loyal allies!
Why was I doing such a foolish thing, you may wonder? Isn''t it obvious? So I can get two overpowered allies at my side, so they take care of the nasty things while I and my family just profit, bwahaha!
Yeah, who cares about ying fair here? We''ll steamroll Hel as a golden trio team.
However, there''s something pretty special about offering my help to them, and that is that the conditions for them to use all of this is to be blessed by me. Meaning that I will naturally hold a bigger authority over them, they have to be "beneath my protection".
The offer as absurd, as much as they wanted to be my allies, their pride got into the way.
I don''t want to ve them or anything, but let''s call it a reassurance, it is for a "what if they betray me", in such scenario, I will hold an authority over them and they will think it several times over, in that time, I can suppress the powers they acquire from me and weaken them.
Of course, that is in the worst case possible, I really don''t want them to just betray me for no fucking reason! That''s awful!
But I am paranoiac, I am a paranoiac little fairy. So you see¡ I have to get some fucking insurance that they won''t backstab meter, and this is the perfect answer to this, with the most amazing bribe there is ever be for any Supreme.
"Due to that, you have to join my gang for real and not just announce it around and let me think you''re part of my party. I want you to receive my blessing, and my Guidance." I said.
If I can slowly affect them through my guidance and then my blessings, they''ll be like a loyal family members, and I won''t feel like they''ll backstab me when we reach our goal.
"Is that so¡"
"Kirieina¡"
"SIGH. In resume, I really want to trust you guys and be your friends, but I am terribly fearful that you will backstab me when we reach our goals. After all, you''re old demons, how can I get enough assurance over your loyalty? I am not asking you to be ves or anything, at most, let just be family. Family never betrays family." I said.
"Family¡" said Flora.
"I see¡" said Aura.
Both stayed quiet for a while¡ Ugh, did I fucked up our rtionship by saying that?
"Kireina, we are already family. You''re my daughter-inw, since you''re my Gaia''s wife and she''s even expecting a baby from you, I cannot really say anything else. I am willing." Said Flora.
"M-Mother¡" said Gaia, she was about to cry.
Damn, Flora is a real mama.
"Geh¡" sighed Agatha.
"That''s how its done! Now I am next too mom, so you''ll get to grandkids." Said Ova.
"I-Is that so?" asked Flora.
"Wait¡ No! I haven''t confirmed anything with Ova yet! She just wanted my seed." I said.
"Ova don''t force yourself like that." Said Flora.
"She won''t be able to resist much longer. She has a weakness for women like me. Big and strong. She likes them. Look at her harem¡ Brontes, Oga, those centaur¡ She really likes big women like me. She''s my perfect match too." Said Ova.
"Geh¡ H-how did you know my greatest weakness?!" I cried; she had surprised me there! I have leftpletely speechless. The cunningness of Ova is incredible.
Indeed, I like big and muscr girls, so muscr that they can crush my head with those delicious and firm thighs¡ Hahh¡ A-And Ova has all those qualities! Uagh, I can''t stop looking at that- Ah, thank you Gaia. She just got right in front of her.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hmm¡ Gaia is also developing some nice muscles; she''s looking hotter by the second.
"Do you like them dearie? I worked out with Ova!" she said cutely.
"Ooh! I see, you''re looking so nice."
"Fufu, I can use my thighs to crush your head if you wantter."
"Ooooho?! A-Alright- I mean, why would I ever want that? Haha¡"
Gaia only chuckled as she moved at my side.
"Ahem! I think things went a bit overboard here and I lost track of where was everything going¡ Now that I can speak, Kireina, of course! Please, bless me and do anything you need to do." Said Aura.
"Eh? You''re so willing that it only makes it more suspicious¡. But fine." I said.
"I already said it previously, Kireina. I am here and willing to be your ally, your husband even, or your wife- I-I can be both!" he said rathe desperately.
"Fine, fine, fine, rx! I get it¡" I sighed. Aura gets a bit too clingy sometimes. I believe he is a Supreme God-level simp.
"Alright then, both of you,e here." I said seductively, as Flora got closer.
"W-What are you nning?"
I grabbed her chin and gave her a brief kiss. She didn''t seem to move away from my lips.
"Hmm?!"
I slowly pulled them back.
"AH, such nice and refreshing lips¡"
"W-Why would you do that! Degenerate!" she roared, almost about to squish me with the palm of her hand.
"C-Calm down! I need to give you a lot of energy through emotions and love, this is the way I give my blessings. They normally appear naturally in anyone following me, but you two are too strong so I gotta be super direct, it was that or kissing your hands or forehead like a hundred times." I said.
"I-I see¡ W-Well¡ Oh! I got it, your blessing¡ It is¡ amazing¡ I have never been blessed by anyone before, is this how it feels? This¡ surging power¡" she muttered.
"Damn you''re really old if you''ve never been blessed before." Iughed.
"N-Now''s my turn!" said Aura, approaching me.
He suddenlypacted his neb body into a humanoid shape, as he finally showed me off his humanoid form¡ and he looked hot.
I think this is the hottest non-feminine man I''ve seen.
He was tall, around two meter tall. His skin was chocte-colored, glossy, and healthy. He had manty golden and blue tattoos across his body depicting stars, nebs, falling meteors,s, moons, and more, all decorating those beautiful abs he got there, that nice and muscr chest, and those good yet slim shoulders, his entire body type was a slim man with good muscles, a perfect in between. He wasn''t a big dilf like Truhan, but he had his pack.
He had long and glistening hair, shining brightly with yellow-gold colors, his eyes shed with bright light, a handsome and youthful face, almost feminine in beauty but still holding up some masculine charm that made it right in the spot. His eyebrows were thin yet not effeminate. And his long hair reached up to his shoulders. He had a golden crown atop his blonde hair, shining brightly with a neb of various colors atop it, it was flowing with great power.
He wore some casual Arabic-styled clothes, in fact, they were rather good-looking on his whole aesthetic, with some bright blue and gold pants, bare chested, and covered in all sorts of golden essories.
"This form¡ I have not used in a long time. This is how I used to look before I stopped being a Human and evolved into a Gaseous Starlight Neb through a few divine techniques I used on myself when I was still a Great God. This is the same race as that one god you fought, Geggoron, but a different branch of it. Well, this human form is just fine as well." He said.
"I see¡ Nowe here." I said, as he shyly moved towards me, I raised his chin and moved my lips down. He was smaller than me, so I had to be a good mommy and give be considerate.
"I''ve never kissed a man, let''s see how it is~"
I quickly pressed my lips into his own, they felt warm and sweet, a bit firmer than a girl, but just as delicious.
He was a bit excited; I could feel his heart pumping. Fufu, to think I got a Supreme God like this¡
I slowly separated my lips from him as I whispered on his ears.
"I liked it~"
"Uwaaah¡"
He quickly melted over the ground into a pond of starlight water¡
"Fufu, you''re so cute!" Iughed.
"I can''t believe it¡ Such a beautiful kiss¡! I am in love!" said Aura.
"Oh my god, I can''t believe it, Kireina you already got him lovestruck." Said Flora. She was just as surprised as me.
To think I really had him in the palms of my hand! Bwahahah! And like very viiness novel, I will exploit him and tease him here and then~
I think I am awakening some sadistic tendencies¡
Aura quickly got his blessing too.
"K-Kireina, I never expected our kiss would be so soon¡" he muttered shyly.
"If you want another, you''ll have to work hard for me dear, alright~?"
"Y-Yes! I will do anything¡ B-But you have to promise me¡ to be my wife after this!" he said bravely.
Suddenly, he rushed at my side and held my hands tightly, looking at me with those beautiful eyes¡
Ahh¡ He''s a damn handsome man, I tell you that¡ Fuck, I am really awakening my men''s attraction now.
It is inevitable¡ It had toe!
At the very least, it is with this handsome supreme god.
Damn, he looks as handsome as those Fate Grand Order male characters¡ He''s like a beautifulbination between Gilgamesh and Ozymandias~
"W-What are you talking about?!"
"C-Come on. Kireina¡ Y-You can''t just leave me with such a beautiful kiss like that¡"
"Ugh¡ You''re really a hopelessly romantic man, aren''t you?"
"I¡ I have never felt like this since she was gone¡ Since¡ For a long time. My heart has never been beating this hard before. I felt dead for so long, even at the top of this world¡ But you, Kireina¡ with a mere kiss¡ you''ve lighted the torch of my passion, of my love¡ I¡"
It seems he was really hurt back then¡ Did he lost his previous wife?
How long could it had been since then?
Sigh¡
I kissed his forehead cutely.
"A-Ahh¡" he got all red, like a young boy.
"Fufu, I cannot really confirm it. I have to see how dedicated you are, alright? But¡ If you do whatever you can¡ for me¡ then¡ Maybe." I said.
"Really?" he asked, holding my hands tightly.
"Y-Yes¡ Stop looking at me like that!" I sighed.
"Thank you for trusting me¡" he sighed.
"Let''s look forward for a future where we can stay together then¡" he reassured me.
What a man, honestly.
.
.
.
Chapter 1076 - Hand Out The Daos Now!
Chapter 1076 - Hand Out The Daos Now!
.
.
.
After the very embarrassing proposal from Aura, we continued on our conversations.
Now that I had blessed these two, they had be "below me" or something, whatever. The thing is, they can now share my Realm Core Abilities to their fullest extents!
Yaay!
Now, they should feel the power immediately.
"Wow¡" Flora muttered, the sole connection with my Realm Core made her in awe, she looked at me with surprise clear in her beautiful emerald eyes.
"How is it? Do you like it?" I asked.
"It is incredible¡ I feel like my very existence is being coated in some kind ofw-defying power¡ Is this truly the nature of your Abilities, Kireina? You never cease to amaze me." She said.
"Hey, that''s my line!" said Aura, he also felt quite well now.
"Well, we are not even done yet, so you two, apany me." I said, as I led them using another body, while the other was used to have some delicious dinner with my wives.
Leading them through the Divine Realm, we made various stops as they were wandering what was everything, they were like little children being shown everything in the world now,e on!
They also saw the hundreds of gods below my authority all working together all around my chaotic divine realm.
"I have never seen such a vast Supreme Divine Realm before, I think mine is just a bit less vaster." Said Flora.
"Indeed, mine is not as vast either¡ Your world is incredible immense, Kireina, this is pure insanity!" said Aura.
"Come on, ttering me won''t get you anywhere you two dorks!" Iughed pridefully, as I carried them in the lovely embrace of my Chaotic Supreme Domain into therge temple of Laws.
"In this temple, create a Soul Clone and connect it to your soul and then into the temple, this way, you''ll be "online" in this Law Comprehension Sharing thingy." I said.
"Got it." Said Flora, generating a clone in a matter of splits of a second, the clone was small and resembled a deer with antlers seemingly made of trees, it rushed inside and sat down peacefully and in silence.
And then, Aura generated his own clone, resembling a sphere of yellow light, like the sun. it flew down below and fused with the temple too, and with his soul.
The results were almost instantaneous, all of us who were connected to this temple, which were around hundred if we add all the other Gods in my Divine Realm, felt a tremendous boost in ourprehension of all Laws!
The thing is, these two bastards had 100%prehension in ALL LAWS because they had lived so long and were so bored, they maxed them out through a long time, and mostly for defensive measures against other Supreme Gods.
Due to this, it was a staple for all Supreme Gods to get to 100% in all Laws after a few hundreds of thousands of years of living, as a method of self-defense thanks to the Laws reduction of elemental damage.
Of course, they didn''t had the power to wield all Laws and use these powerspletely, they were kind of locked on using their Supreme Divinity-rted Laws, the others woulde out too weak, but it was all for the defensive bonus they granted at 100%, which was insane.
With this, everyone''s Law Comprehension suddenly skyrocketed at an incredible speed, I saw my Laws Comprehension in all of them slowly increase 1% every minute¡
Wow, this is fast as fuck!
What the heck?
"You two are amazing!" I said.
"No, you are amazing¡ all of this power¡ we can finally gain more Law Comprehension!" said Flora.
"Hahaha¡! Light¡ Light finally crossed 110%,"ughed Aura.
Wait, that fast?! Will they max out their main Laws at 200% right away? Oi, that''s cheating, you know?! Give me a ck, and I thought I was the prodigy here!
The Supreme Gods celebrated their Law Comprehension enhancement as they rushed with me to another ce, we moved around the many facilities and reached another ce, this was the Primordial Attribute Particle Temple.
I moved them here and told them its effects.
"We can get Attribute Particles that easily!?" they asked.
"Indeed! You have to nt the best nts you could ever have though, do you got any donations?" I asked.
The two quickly took out around a dozen of gigantic trees and nts emanating powerful Supreme God Divine Energy from within, they were all divine materials in that level!
Golden Eden Apple Tree, Ambrosia of Nirvana Fruit, Starlight Neb Willow,oid Cherry, and more!
We stuffed them all inside the vast inner space inside the building, and the nts looked shiny and beautiful as they were stored inside. Their roots quickly taking over the ce and emanating a strong essence from within!
It was awesome, to be honest, this was just incredible! The power they emanated was better than my strongest nts I added¡
Countless attribute particle flowers would soon emerge from them, and we can absorb them to gain even more attribute particles! The grind never ends when this looks like some Idle Game now¡ crazy.
I looked at the excited gods.
"Wait, it won''te right away, you gotta wait at least a few days, so calm down for now." I said.
"O-Oh¡ I hope something nicees out! I really want to enhance my attribute particles, they had been stuck in the 12 million for a while." Said Aura.
"12 million?!" I asked.
"Yeah, my Light Attribute Particles are at 12 million, then there''s fate attribute at 9 million,w attribute at 7 million, and life attribute at 6 million." Said Aura.}
Those were pretty much his main attributes, and they were all at insane amounts.
"Oh? Only 6 million in life attribute? Pff¡ I have 20 million on it!" said Flora pridefully.
"Wow, to be expected of our Supreme Goddess grandma!" said Aura.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"W-Who are you calling grandma!?" asked Flora.
"Well, you''re technically one, of my child within Gaia." I said.
"O-Oh, I thought you were implying I was an old hag. Good thing you didn''t." said Flora.
Aura squinted his eyes at me as I told him to not say anything else. The woman was sensitive with her age, she knew she was perhaps over a million-year-old¡
"Now that we are done here, let''s get going to the next stop in our journey, you two, follow my lead!" I said, it was fun to have to Supreme Gods following me around like ducklings, it felt utterly hrious to be honest. It was even more funny when you put into consideration that they were pretty insanely strong¡
We reached arge temple, with only a few glowing lights. Inside of them, there were bright Dao Fragments of Fortune, the only Full Dao I got which I can put in here to give out fragments and let them multiply so everyone can have one! Fortune is important in life after all, so having everyone get their own is VERY important, very, very important.
"This is the Dao Temple or whatever it is called. You put a Dao in here and a fragment will be created, like a library of a Dao. Anyone cane here and spend arge amount of Divine Energy and Divine Points to get any fragment of a Dao they want which is registered in here. Currently, the only one in here is the Fortune Dao." I said.
"Oooh!"
The two Supreme Gods once more were left in awe, surprised, and opening their mouths wide.
That''s right! I am incredible, praise me more! Don''t stop! Never stop!
I indulged myself into the pleasures of being praised by Supreme Gods, the two Gods inpseced the ce.
"How can I get one?" asked Flora
"Here, put your hand over this crystal."
Flora put her hand over the crystal as an holographic window emerged before her sight, showing off which points she needed and how many she had.
She currently had zero divine points but a lot of divine energy, which she could use as a recement for them.
"Let''s see¡ You can use the divine energy as a recement for divine points, but it will cost a shitton." I said.
"Don''t worry, I need that fragment." She said.
I wasn''t able to make another fragment as of now, my Dao required to sleep or "rest" to an extent, so I wasn''t really able to share it with anyone for now, but after registering it in the temple, it became something like a book that never runs out, they have to pay for it and can take it home, add some spice to it and make it grow into a giant and real book! Wait, that doesn''t make any sense at all.
Anyways, she quickly got her own fragment and celebrated rather happily, putting it inside of her origin core as if it were a precious treasure of her.
"You know? You could had asked me for one." Said Aura.
"Ah¡ Why didn''t you tell me before?! I just wasted so much divine energy for nothing! Uagh!" cried Flora, as Aura seemed to enjoy her suffering a bit¡ What kind of rtionship was this? I believe he just waited for her to buy it and then rub it into her face that she could had asked him the fragment¡ it was utterly ridiculous to an extent, but that''s how it was in here.
"You should had really told me! You bastard, you did this intentionally! I am going to ughter you!" roared Flora, pointing her finger at him.
"Woah, woah, wait a bit there!" cried Aura, as he began to be chased around by her. They looked like a big sister and a little brother. Was this their actual rtionship? I REALLY wanted to know more about how they were up to¡ And more importantly, it would disturb me a little if Aura had been in some kind of romantic rtionship with her or something¡ because I''ve begun to like him!
Well, maybe it will be fine? I mean, it is not like some of my wives didn''t had rtionships before getting with me, some of them had whole families such as Brontes in her previous life, or Nephiana who was used as¡ well, a sex ve, and was used many times, yet I still loved her. Or¡ well, most are tragic than anything, so I shouldn''t use them as examples, really.
"Now, can you guys cooperate? Add your own Daos to the Library, I want to check them out." I said with a smile, a malicious smile! They suddenly felt a shivering cold take over their backs, this was my n all along!
Hahaha! Now hang out your Daos, and show me what powers you can use in the meantime!
"What''s wrong? Weren''t you guys going to cooperate? Come on, cooperate then!" Iughed.
The two looked at me nervously¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1077 - I Am Actually A Bigshot
Chapter 1077 - I Am Actually A Bigshot
.
.
.
Now that Flora got a fragment of the Dao of Fortune, it was time to ask for a payback. I also want some of your tiny little fragments, you two, so hang them over!
"Now, can you guys cooperate? Add your own Daos to the Library, I want to check them out." I said with a smile, a malicious smile! They suddenly felt a shivering cold take over their backs, this was my n all along!
Hahaha! Now hang out your Daos, and show me what powers you can use in the meantime!
"What''s wrong? Weren''t you guys going to cooperate? Come on, cooperate then!" Iughed.
The two looked at me nervously¡
"What''s wrong? Now you''re not going to help me because it affects you? I should had guessed it, you only wanted to join me for the benefits without offering anything yourselves, right? Sheesh¡ I was such an idiot for thinking I could¡ have friends¡" I sighed.
"E-Eh? No! Kireina, please don''t feel like that¡" said Aura, trying to raise my spirits.
"Shut up! Look at how you ended reacting! You obviously don''t even want to give me your help in this regard!" I said.
"I will! Its just feels weird because we had kept them in secret for so long¡ Fortune is already yours and on its full potential, but fine, I will register my other Daos," sighed Aura, as he inserted his hand into the sphere.
Hehe, sess! Emotional maniption at its finest! Flora also seemed in silent, but moved by my words, and was also willing to give her own.
"I will also do so. As a Dao Architect, we grow stronger the more other use our Daos, but not many are qualified to use it within our dear family members, so it was often very rare for us to even mention them anywhere. So it felt a bit strange when we had to openly show them¡ But fine! Stop being a crybaby, I will show you my Daos, grab a fragment of them whenever you got enough points though, I won''t give you free fragments." Said Flora while angered.
"Woah, why not? We are allies here! Give me free fragments!" I demanded.
"You''ve gotten pretty cocky, huh? You want me to knock your head a bit?" asked Flora while angered.
"Woah! Supreme Grandma, please don''t do that! I''ve seen your strength, and I don''t want to have anything to do with it!" I said bitterly.
"Sigh¡ Just don''t get too ahead of yourself, you dork of a woman." Sighed Flora, as she caressed my head.
Hey, that''s actually cute¡ She''s a cute grandma.
"Are you calling me grandma mentally?" she asked as a vein popped in her forehead.
Damn, she got psionic powers too?! Well, she''s a supreme so maybe. Supremes have way more powers than just their divinities, its just that their supreme divinities are the strongest in this regard but having things such as psychic powers might seem normal to them who be supreme all-rounder''s who still specialize in a single attribute or a group of attributes.
"Erm¡ No?" I said.
"Okay¡ Don''t dare call me like that!" she said, as she pouted cutely.
"Hahaha! Don''t worry about her, she''s too secretive, already registering and sharing her Dao into the temple is big for her¡ Here, I will give you my fragments so you can understand that I love you." Said Aura, as he generously handled me fragments of his other Daos.
Woah, such a nice loot!
Anyways, the Daos that Flora added were Cosmic Dao of Origin, Grand Dao of Fauna, Dao of Vitality, and Dao of Flora. They ere all life-rted stuff, so it was pretty interesting! One of them had her name, but Flora is a term that means all nt-based lifeforms, so I guess she got a Dao for animals in the Fauna, and then the Flora is the Dao that epasses nt life¡
Wow, this is pretty cool, not gonna lie. But I cannot take them yet and she''s too grumpy to share a few fragments to this poor beggar. What a stingy little grandma!
Anyways, regarding other Daos, the Daos that Aura added and that he gave me their fragments of were the Dao of Stars, the Dao of Aether, the Dao of sma, and the Lesser Dao of Brightness. They allplemented on his total strength, so it was pretty sweet to get them, but he didn''t gave me small fragments, he gave me big chunks of them, Big Fragments, which usually had better effects too.
And thanks to the temple, my Dao assimtion had been enhanced to insane degrees, in a bit over time I should be capable of making these fragments bigger as Iprehend them deeper. Although, as Aura told me¡
"The Dao Fragments can be made into Full Daos after some time, but you must spend a lot of power and mental energyprehending them, alongside divine energy. Or well, your powerful Supreme Divine Energy should be used for that. With such a power, you could even revive a fragment entirely into a Dao, the Dao of Fortune you got, a replica of my own, was born like this. it was my ultimate gift for you! Yet you ask for more¡ what a greedy woman I''ve fallen in love with!" said Aura while crossing his arms. Honestly when he looked at me with those handsome eyes I felt like I wanted to take a bite out of him. And no, not in the eating meaning.
Anyways, I thanked him with a little kiss on his cheek and a wink, he almost fell unconscious after that! Fufu, the powers of the enchantment of a woman''s beauty, I guess¡
I wanted to look into the fragments in more detail, but I was currently rather busy having dinner, but Aura continued to exin me things regarding Daos alongside Flora, stuff I didn''t even knew about.
"How many Daos are there? I have already noticed they''re not like Laws at all, they''re not limited to the elements of the world, yet they are like elements themselves too?" I asked.
"Daos are a mystical and primordial divine power we can create through the fullprehension of Laws and unifying theirprehension, merging it with our ideas, and creating our own ws", in a better description, it is as if we were creating our ownws with skill-like effects attached to them. Dao Creation is asplex as actually crafting things, using your Law Comprehension as the ingredients your Supreme Divine Energy as the fuel, you can slowly make up a Dao Fragment of your own. It is usually praised if someone can reach the stage of creating their own personal Dao." Said Flora.
"Personal Dao¡ Your Daughter Ova created her own personal Dao, the Dao of Totem, which is her creation too. It is but a fragment though, which I got with myself, it helps in the power of totems though, they''re great abilities I''ve used and abused a lot...:" I said.
"I can tell you''ve done so." Said Flora.
"She also had the Fragment of the Dao of Summoning, and Dao of Transformation, both are powerful and quite overpowered if fused together¡ Ugh, do many Daos to use¡" I sighed.
"Anyways, going back on topic. Daos are the creation of our power as weprehend thews and use their very primordial power to shape them into our own personalws. And well, like an actualw, they can be mastered and used by anyone if they get their hands into one of them, and we cannot do much over it. However, the more someone gets the Dao you''ve personally created, the stronger your Dao also bes, this is the effect of someone that creates Dao, we call them Dao Creators." Said Flora.
"Have you guys created any Dao?"
"I created the Dao of Origin, and this dork actually made the one of Fortune." Said Flora.
"WHAT? I would guess that in such a vast universe someone else had made such Daos before, they seem like such obvious concepts." I thought.
"Well, we are quite ancient ourselves! We don''t know how it is outside, but if we acquired the title of Dao Creator, it means we created them, and that''s how it is." Said Flora.
"It was probably quite hard for others to manage topress Fortune into a Dao, but I used it through my special means, which included over a hundred thousands years of preparation and slow creation. So don''t think it is so easy to create one, Kireina, it takes a long time. I sadly doubt you will be able to get your own personal one too soon." Sighed Aura.
"Ah, well, it doesn''t matter, I still got your Dao Fragments and the Fortune Dao you gifted me Aura, with that is enough for me, I will employ my other powerful capabilities and whatever I got in my arsenal to pull out a victory, after all, I got three fullyprehended Daos as well," I said pridefully.
"What?!"
The two were left speechless as I revealed this utterly terrifying truth to them!
"That''s right! And it came out of the tiny fragment of Summoning. Have you guys even gotten a? fragment of this Dao? The effects it has are insane, you can summon Maxima Summons which alreadye with fullyprehended and assimted Daos, and connect your powers to them so you can use their Daos too¡ Look at my own Summon and- don''tugh please, I know it is a funny and weird coincidence¡" I said, as I called Bubu toe to me.
Bubu has been currently eating fruits around the divine realm, catching giant bugs, and eating and napping. He was happy to finally be freed from the prison he was put inside the Maxima Universe, so this made him pretty happy. He had been having his own little adventures inside the divine realm, with all sorts of stuff going on around, hehe. He''s a cute little hero. I think they''re already designing a phone tform game based on Bubu named Bubu Rush¡ It will be interesting to see how its'' done. Its mization method is skins, of course.
Ah, right, I am spasming out of here, anyways, Bubu,e here!
¡
"Buu?"
Bubu suddenly realized something was calling him! He had just defeated a giant Three-Headed Dragonfly Emperor, a powerful Rank 6 Great God-Realm Divine Beast, and he was feasting on its delicious body.
However, as it felt forced to be summoned by his owner, he had to sigh and grab his prey to carry it with him.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
FLASH!
¡
The two supreme gods looked in awe, as a small, cat-sized caterpir decorated with ck, purple, and pink colors across his body greeted them.
"Bubuuuu!" it said, as it devoured a gigantic bug corpse, something he caught, I think¡
"A¡ A Caterpir?!"
I guess they were surprised at the end¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1078 - Showing Off The Power Of Maxima Summons
Chapter 1078 - Showing Off The Power Of Maxima Summons
.
.
.
I called Bubu toe at my side, as he greeted the Supreme Gods rather cheerfully. He''s so cute, I know!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
FLASH!
¡
The two supreme gods looked in awe, as a small, cat-sized caterpir decorated with ck, purple, and pink colors across his body greeted them.
"Bubuuuu!" it said, as it devoured a gigantic bug corpse, something he caught, I think¡
"A¡ A Caterpir?!"
I guess they were surprised at the end¡
However, the moment after, they realized its power as it began to emanate from him¡
FLASH!
You see, after the Summoner undergoes evolution or reaches the next Realm, Maxima Summons also grow stronger and unlock a part of their power.
Although it would be more useful if I were to make the Daoplete, a fragment was already amazing if it brought me something like Bubu.
And due to this boost in power, he got buffer than before¡ I checked his status, and saw that his Primordial Essence increased a lot.
¡
[Name: [Bubu]
[Race: [Tyrannical Primordial Chaos Caterpir]
[Type: [Cosmic]/[Chaos]/[Destruction]/[Insect]
[Maxima Summon Grade: [Grand Heavenly-Grade]
[Primordial Essence: 60.000.000.000.000]
[Attribute Particles:
[Chaos: 700.000], [Darkness: 400.000], [Death: 200.000], [Void: 200.000], [Space: 200.000], [Poison: 200.000], [Blood: 200.000]
[Comprehended Laws:
[Chaos: 150%], [Darkness: 110%], [Death: 110%], [Void: 110%], [Space: 110%], [Poison: 110%], [Blood: 110%]
[Comprehended Daos:
[Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100%], [Cosmic Dao of Cmity: 100%], [Dao of Destruction: 100%]
[Unique Abilities:
[Cosmic Breach (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: The Summon utilizes its innate connection with the Cosmos, creating a breach within space and time where it can travel to a certain direction by spending Divine Energy. Origin Core Laws Oppression can be resisted by spending Divine Energy.
[Primordial Cataclysm (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate): The Summon utilizes its Primordial Chaos Power to release an enormous st ofplete all-devouring Chaos. At this stage it is possible to inflict enormous quantities of damage to anything at the level of the summon and automatically delete anything below the summons'' level of power. This attack ignores any type of defense and hits directly into the Origin Core of the Soul of the target. Consumes tremendous quantities of Divine Energy. The Summon is also capable of using an assortment of other techniques rted with its attributes.
[Master Connection (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: As a Summon with a created Bond, it is capable of using the abilities of its Master(s) that arepatible with its element, be it Magic or Skills by spending Divine Energy.
[Description:
An infamous Maxima Summon that originates from the Maxima Universe, known as the Gxy Destroyer and Cmity Bringer, this Caterpir was born from the residual Chaos umted in the corner of the Maxima Universe after eons through a Chaos Egg, its power was originally equal to a Primordial Deity, but it was suppressed after tremendous quantities of efforts and countless lost lives, imprisoned into the depths of the Universe to never awaken¡ until you summoned him.
This entity despite its cute looks only craves for violence, destruction, and to bring demise to all things. It was always thought that it was impossible to be tamed and converted into a Summon, until you Summoned it.
This is but a small part of its original power, but it alreadyes with immense quantities of Attribute Particles,prehendedws including two at 100%prehension, and three fullyprehended Daos that can make the task of bringing end to everything even easier¡
¡
And not only that, but his other stats also increased greatly, he got way more attribute particles than before, and his Lawprehension also used the of the 100%prehension cap breakthrough¡
He was once more super mighty! Was he at the level of Supreme Gods now?
Ah, the description hasn''t changed a single bit, just as overly descriptive as ever, huh¡
Anyways, it still a nice quality vor text to add to his past and origins. I believe that if I get the chance to actually outright travel to another universe, I might go there perhaps, and wreak some havoc.
But for now I am not even near such a level of power¡
Nheless, I showed them to them, and they freaked out a bit. I am getting addicted at seeing Supreme Gods getting surprised.
"This is incredible¡ You''ve acquired a Maxima Summon?!" asked Flora.
"Maxima Summon of such power too¡ The Dao of Summoning is so hard toprehend, it is soplex yet you, Kireina, got a fragment and even summoned an amazing being out of it¡" said Aura.
"Indeed! Praise me more." I said with a confident smile, as Bubu seemed happy to cause awe with his very presence.
"It feels as if I was looking at a second Supreme God of Chaos¡" said Flora, the power of Bubu had increased a ton, he was no longer a powerful Great God-level Summon, he was now another Supreme God in the team pretty much.
I realized that Flora knew something about the Maxima Summons, so without hesitating, I asked her as much as I wanted.
"Do you know what Maxima Summons are truthfully?" I asked.
"Of course I do. The Dao of Summoning is one of the most sook after Daos due to the ability it gives to Summon a Maxima Summon from the Maxima Universe, where this Dao originates from¡ It is said that Maxima Summons possess insane powers and capabilities and can also evolve by connecting with the user¡ acquiring a fragment of the Dao of Summoning is like mastering at least two Daos when you manage to summon a Maxima Summon!" said Flora.
"And this one looks like a Caterpir, but his power is formidable, it emanates the presence of a Supreme God of Chaos¡ I wonder how powerful a Master of the Dao of Summoning could be." Considered Aura.
"If they could get it mastered and fully assimted¡ Wouldn''t that mean getting to summon even more of them? So having a small group of insanely powerful Maxima Summon could quite literally turn over the bnce of an entire Universe¡" I said.
"You''re quick to understand, Kireina. That''s is indeed the case, a Master of this Dao would be too strong. This is why the Maxima Universe is feared as one of the strongest, everyone there possess this Dao." Said Flora.
"Everyone!?"
"Well, I''ve only heard rumors of the vast majority." Said Flora.
"Yeah¡" said Aura.
"Rumors? And who the heck knows about rumors from another universe though?" I asked.
"Well, Lucifer is a good provider of information from the outside, by paying him a bit, he always gives good info and even creates means for us to see the outside world and connect with massive intergctic connection systems made by the entities outside. But what we can grasp is miserable." Said Flora.
"Indeed, we are too weak and also caged in this world to be able to ess more informationworks or groups of entities of great power across the Universe. It is honestly quite frustrating, but it is what it is. We should all look forward, I guess¡" sighed Aura. Even his optimism was fading away. His greatest dream might be to go outside, and this is why they wanted my help, so I can break Fate and let them get through it.
"Wow, so Lucifer just helps you out?!" I asked.
"He''s nicer than you might think. He had be a friend of the System Master purely out of necessity. He''s being dragged around thanks to his power, but because he''s bound to the System and the World, he can''t actually go outside of the world without the permission andpany of the System Master. Due to that, he apanies him outsides sometimes." Said Flora.
"Oh yeah, the System Master¡ There''s a whole other topic to talk about him, but for now let''s not delve deeper." I sighed.
"Anyways, I wonder if it could be possible for you to add the Dao Fragment of Summoning into the Library, so we can acquire one too." Said Flora.
"Hmmm¡ Says the one that didn''t actually wanted to share her Dao Fragments with me." I said.
"Ah¡ I¡ But I was going to pay for the fragment!" said Flora.
"You know that I don''t get any money for it, right? You''re actually using that power to just create it, I don''t magically get a bit of it as if this were a shop¡" I said.
"Huh? You don''t? I thought it helped you gather divine power." She said.
"No, obviously it doesn''t. do you see me growing rampant with the power of a Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin now or something?"
"Sorry, then I guess I shouldn''t had been so stingy." Sighed Flora.
"Not sorry, the wound in my feelings is already made." I sighed, acting dramatically.
"W-Wait!" cried Flora.
"Can I get one then? I helped you out." Said Aura.
"You seem just as interested as her¡ Hmm¡ What if you sue these summons to kill me and then steal all my stuff?!" I asked.
"You''re once more being too paranoiac. We are not monsters." Sighed Flora.
"Even with my current power, I am quite afraid to fight you, Kireina. You and Bubu could put me in a lot of difficulties¡ But as we are blessed by you, we cannot even fathom to think about killing you or any of such terrible things¡" said Aura.
"You act so well! But all cultivators are evil, that''s what Xianxia taught me." I said yfully.
"Kireina you already made us do all sorts of stuff for you, don''t get so stingy now." Sighed Flora.
"Okay but hand over the exchange." I said.
"Fine, fine, here, have it, have them¡"
Flora angrily handled me a bunch of Large Fragments of her Daos, the Dao of Origin, Flora, Fauna, and I don''t know what else. Oh right, Vitality.
These Dao Fragments will be a nice addition to my collection! Hehe. With this, I am even more equipped, and bybining each Dao Fragment in a formation, and then in a Totem, I could get the most out of their juice.
"Haha, she finally gave in.," said Aura.
"Alright, now let''s get to it."
I flew down and touched the sphere and tried to register the Dao of Summoning.
It worked.
"Now, spend your energy in here and a fragment can be generated." I said.
I''ve seen them do this before. Apparently, the energy required is prettyrge, so they can''t do this repeatedly to remake an entire Dao, it would take them so much energy they would all into a slumber.
I wish there could be an easier and more cheat-like way to get more full Daos, but as of now, we are poor on them, we got the fragments but not ways to make them into full Daos right off the bat.
Hmm, maybe the Realm Core could take into that role¡
"And done¡" sighed Aura.
"This power¡ is finally within my grasp!" said Flora.
.
.
.
Chapter 1079 - The Supreme Gods Maxima Summons
Chapter 1079 - The Supreme Gods Maxima Summons
.
.
.
Thesest hours had been all about these two guys, I guess I am deepening my rtionship with them a lot and quite fast.
In the past I didn''t even knew how they were, or how they truly acted. I often believed they were arrogant almighty beings that even in their same level would not even want to talk with me.
But they are quite the chill guys.
Although Flora as of now wasughing as if she were a viin.
"This power¡ is finally within my grasp!" said Flora.
"You''re acting like a viin, senpai." I said.
"S-Shut up! It is something that I''ve always wanted to have within my grasp. How can you not realize it? This power is immensely valuable!" said Flora, getting all red.
"I can''t believe that a single Dao is so different than the others in level of brokenness. Is there any other Dao like this which has such massive discrepancy from others that even a fragment is good?" I asked.
"Well, perhaps the Cosmic Daos." Said Aura.
"We don''t know much, but since we heard about the Dao of Summoning and how they were selling a fragment in an Intergctic Auction was when we had tried to make one ourselves, for years, but failing miserably." Said Flora.
"Indeed¡ But from where did you got it? Did you generate it yourself?" asked Aura.
"I remember Almaining all the time that you keep summoning things since you were a small butterfly all the way to not. Perhaps due to how she summons so much since a young age that she acquired a fragment naturally¡" said Flora.
"But even then, that''s incredible, Kireina-sama is such a prodigy! We should all praise her!" said Aura. He was growing more fascinated.
I should tell them that I got it from Ova¡
"I got it from Ova, after I ate her, I got her Dao Fragments, I think I already told you, Flora." I said.
"O-Oh¡ So Ova created one herself!?" asked Flora.
"Yeah, she said it suddenly popped up when she finished making her Four Divine Beast Totem, which took her thousands of years to design." I said.
"I-Incredible¡ My little Ova¡ my little Ova did this for mommy!" said Flora. Her fascination for her daughter grew deeper.
"But that''s not really all. I had also discovered I had a greatprehension of it due to my constant summoning. When I fused it with the Dao Fragment, the Small Dao Fragment grew into a Large Dao Fragment! So I helped too, it was cooperative work. After I revived her, I was able to share the Daos through Soul Connection with her, and then she slowly copied them due to being the original wielder, I don''t think this can be done with anyone else as easily, only original wielders of their own powers can get them replicated." I said.
"O-Oh, such an amazing coincidence¡ Wait, Ova got her own summon then?" asked Flora.
"Yes, haven''t you seen it? It''s a little vermillion phoenix. Its very powerful and possess great talent." I said.
"Oh, that little bird she carries in her shoulders?! I thought it was just a normal divine beast pet she got¡ It is good at hiding its power." Thought Flora.
"Indeed, it is pretty good at that. With his help we defeated the crazed and overpowered Agatha which had the boost of the Dao of Rebirth¡ Anyways, how''s she doing?" I asked.
"She''s fine. She''s mostly angry all the time because you killed her. She feels frustrated with it like a child¡ But nothing we can do over it. She''ll get used to it eventually, she knows she was used by the World''s Will so hopefully she learned her lesson to never trust strangers because she thinks they''re the "good guys" stupidly." Sighed Flora.
"The Cosmic Dao of Rebirth also warped her mind and made her more crazed, we had already seen their effects, the world''s will tampered with the mind of Agatha a lot." Said Aura.
"Anyways, I don''t think you really care much about her, right?" asked Flora while raising an eyebrow.
"To be honest no, I kind not. But Gaia is her sister so I get worried a bit, and Ova¡ well, Ova is definitely better than Agatha." I said.
"Hm, so you''re nning to take my second daughter at the end, I see¡ Ova told me that any child you have is born with a fullyprehended and assimted Lesser Dao, I suppose that I might allow you to take her virginity." Said Flora.
"Virginity?! She has like a million kids." I said.
"W-Well, figuratively! She hasn''t done that in a long time, so it feels as if she never did it now." Said Flora.
"That doesn''t make sense, she''s not a virgin." I sighed.
"Well, you better make a lot of kids, I want as many Lesser Daos, perhaps a Greater Dao might emerge¡" said Flora.
"Ugh, I am not nning on having any kids with anyone else than my wives, so stop trying to talk about that¡" I sighed.
"Sorry, was I too rash?" sighed Flora.
Aura nodded at him.
"Don''t mind the old grandma." Said Aura.
"Okay¡ So, what are you guys waiting for? Just get to summoning already." I said.
The two Supreme Gods realized this, as they quickly flew into the surface, over an empty grasnd where there was arge abandoned temple, the floor was rocky and perfect to summon something over there.
The two Supreme Gods quickly began to activate the Dao Fragments effects, as magic circles below them emerged.
Magic circles? Well, it is more like giant summon circles from another universe, because although a bit simr, their way of being made and even the runes themselves within them are utterly alien to us, we could not understand a single thing from them.
But this Dao is amazing in the way it lets you Summon something out of it rather than just a small passive power. The Maxima Summons themselves are like the power of the Dao.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I guess Daos are diverse ande in all types of powers. Some are more direct and attack continuously, while others like just very powerful passive effects that can be an insane ability, and others might even activated after death, such as the one of Rebirth, and enhance your power after reviving, pretty crazy.
After some time, two figures emerged from the summon circles, shing with tremendous quantities of elemental power from within, they were overflowing with great amounts of essence, primordial essence of the purest quality and also the most elemental one!
One of them resembled a giant tree, a walking tree of over 30 meters of height. It had several roots as foot, and it had many apples around its body, with a single face resembling a creature on its trunk. It looked like a Pokemon¡ Oh well, this is all like Pokemon now.
The interesting thing about this creature was the tremendous quantity of power it emanated, it seemed to also fit with Flora''s main attributes, it was a Nature and Life Maxima Summon, and its very presence created a soothing presence, a soothing aroma that calmed everyone down by inhaling it, it was mystical tree, and a wonderful being.
It was named Eden Yggdrasil Child, a simple name, and it had arge quantity of powerful Attributes Particles, Law Comprehension, and more. And it could grow even stronger as long as it cultivated with its owner, Flora. Just like Bubu shares my power as I grow stronger to unlock more of his potential.
Flora discovered that it also had arge green crystal inside of it, which was named Yggdrasil Seed.
"How odd, is this tree a true child of Yggdrasil? Then I''ve hit the jackpot, because this is clearly insane, in another levelpletely!" said Flora.
"That much? You already got two trees over your head." I said
"No, these are branches, but this¡ this is a true one! So they are living beings, a race, are you?" asked Flora, as the tree seemed to nod by moving its trunk, it walked around her yfully as if it were a puppy.
Damn, it looked amazing! I feel like those kids that see what their other friend got in a card booster pack and filled with envy.
I want one of those too! But Bubu is awesome already.
However, the Yggdrasil Child also had something that Flora never thought possible to be a Dao.
"The Grand Cosmic Dao of Yggdrasil?!" she thought, shocked.
"What?!" I asked.
"It seems to have the Grand Cosmic Dao of Yggdrasil, a new never-seen Dao¡ Perhaps his entire race that develops into this form can naturally develop Daos like it is breathing for us. Could the Dao of Yggdrasil be an innate Dao of the race? Ugh, I need to learn how to make Totems so I can fuse with him¡" sighed Flora.
And then, to the side, Aura showed off his summon.
It was a frog thing.
A frog thing because it looked like a frog, but it had only one leg and not two, and it leaped with that single super muscr leg, giving hops that trespassed the fabric of space and teleported at whim.
Yes¡ this thing could just do that without even thinking.
In fact, it even began to swim into space itself, it looked so strange. It moved as if flying or swimming in the air, but you could see space distorting and moving like waves of water around it.
What kind of frog is this?! It also had three eyes, and it was azure-colored, with some dots of green and dark blue. Its eyes were aquamarine, resembling bright sapphire jewels.
This thing was called Space-Leaping Triple-Legged Frog. A simple yet strange name.
"I didn''t expected a frog missing a leg as my summon, but it works well. Although it looks fist-sized, it is fairly strong, and it possess an amazing ability to be able to cross any dimension without any issue, as if walking from one side to the other¡ Of course, I am still forced inside of this world, but this frog could ultimately aid us in escaping¡" said Aura.
"Amazing thing, what Dao does it has?" I asked.
"The Cosmic Dao of Voidspace is the strongest, it uses this power to traverse space like this¡ There is other space-rted Daos such as the Dao of Dimensions, the Dao of Perspectives, and the Dao of Shifting¡ They all work in conjunction with spatial attribute, my secondary element. Although I am not as strong as Lucifer with this element." Said Aura.
"I see! I think I should replicate more Dao Fragments of Summoning and spread it with all my family so they get their own Maxima Summon¡"
When I went to see the price of one fragment, I was left a bit shocked¡
[Required Divine Points per Fragment: 200.000.000 (Rank 5)]
Ugh¡
-----
Chapter 1080 - A New Dao
Chapter 1080 - A New Dao
.
.
.
Ugh how frustrating, this Dao Fragment costs so much! 200 million Rank 5 Divine Points?!
I only have¡ like 20m at the moment. I generate around 10m per day inside my Divine Realm, but to have someone with this fragment, I need 20 days?!
Yeah, there should be another way to get more points faster! This is really unfair¡ Ugh.
To advance the Rank of my Realm Core, I must also reach Rank 2 in the Supreme Goddess Realm, so even if I gather enough divine points for the next upgrade, I require power.
Well, as long as my Fortune Dao recovers, I can handle around its fragments and share them more.
There is also the Large Fragment of Rebirth I got, perhaps I should add it to the library too.
"I forgot about another thing I had, I got a Large Fragment of the Dao of Rebirth, so I will add it." I touched the sphere, and the Dao fragment was registered right away.
"The Dao of Rebirth, you had a fragment?" asked Flora.
"Yeah. In the battle with Agatha, my children stole them from the Seven Virtues, they got them from Agatha, I guess. I got 6 other fragments, but I won''t share them with you guys, they''re for my family. This Dao is very important¡" I said.
"I see¡ I understand." Said Aura.
"Well, I can pick a fragment here anyways." Said Flora, as she spent even more divine energy and took away a fragment.
"Just how much divine energy do you have?!" I asked in surprise.
"A lot! Fufu, you should also try to make your divine energy production more efficient. You can use it to rece divine points, so if you can generate a lot per day, you''ll get more divine points per day than naturally generated ones from prayers and the like." Said Flora.
"Oh, you''re right¡ I can make the production of divine energy more efficient if I can build up some new things around. Or even an entire building capable of generating even more divine energy through the consumption and absorption of divine materials, that would also be nice¡ I don''t know." I said.
I could make a lot of interesting things. I guess my resources are more than fine, I am justcking on tact with them, I should bring or find ways to improve on them, somehow.
Maybe asking Andromeda for it could help¡
"Andromeda, can you help me regte the way of my divine energy is refined and created? Can you find ways to make it more efficient by spending already existing resources and energy?" I asked her.
[Very well, I shall look into that, Kireina-sama!]
And there she goes. Seriously, she''s my lifesaver in many things. Without her, we wouldn''t even have the Realm Core. She''s an important wife for me, I guess, and also an important part of my power too.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Hahh¡ I should invite her into a date or something, just to make her happy. She''s so cute when she gets embarrassed.
And also, she''s going to be my child''s mother, so of course I should bring her to a date too¡
Ah, she already had one with her sister, that punk Bee¡
She has such a great divinity but she''s wasting it being a cker¡ But she''s also my daughter, so it is allowed to be a cker.
"Kireina?"
Flora wakes me up from my daze.
"Ah, sorry, I was thinking a lot of things. So, what do you think of my Realm Core?"
"It is amazing!" said Aura.
"Indeed. It is very hard for us to grow stronger now that we are supreme gods. But thanks to the Realm Core, such a thing is not a problem, it brought many problems down, and is boosting our elemental power immediately thanks to thewprehension cap break¡ We are probably even stronger than the other Supremes¡" said Flora.
"That''s right. Thank you very much for letting us share such a wondrous power from you, Kireina. I am happy to be considered a friend¡" said Aura, as he lowered his head respectfully.
"Don''t worry about that. Anyways, want toe eat something with me? Let''s go!" I said.
The two Supremes nodded as they joined me in my meal with my family, which also included Flora''s daughters.
I used this opportunity to discuss with them about Daos and Dao Fragments and exined some things.
Also, I asked them if they ever had any Dao Fragment they had formed, that they should share it in the Library so everyone can gain it in exchange for points!
After this discussion, we continued our meeting with everyone, and found out that some of my family members were having strange "itchy" feelings inside their Origin Cores. It seemed that many were forming a Dao Fragment, and if they were nourished enough with divine energy, it could turn into a full-fledged Dao Fragment!
Isn''t that amazing by itself? It is!
After the meal, I shoed the Supreme Gods the Path Jewel forgery, and they were able to see how one path jewel could be made. They were too timid to make one yet, but they said they woulde more prepared in the future to make their personalized Path Jewel and use it in battle and the like.
Their path jewels would surely be amazing form the start, they have amazing skills, divine techniques, and more, so such Path Jewels would most likely be insane in every level possible to be honest, I can''t wait to see them, even more because they can actually be shared now! So a Path Jewel market might soon arise in my entire Divine Realm.
I hadpletely forgotten that Daos are not just everything, feeling depressed over not having a lot of Daos is nothingpared with the power of my Path Jewels. Path Jewels have the possibility of bing endlessly strong as long as I upgrade them! There''s no point in thinking about Daos in this stage of Supreme Divinity when I got my Path Jewels to rely on, right?
Yeah!
With Path Jewels, I have nothing to fear¡ Maybe I am exaggerating it a bit. But its true, they''re quite awesome.
I had begun to think about the Path Jewels I should make next, but the only thing that came to my mind was upgrading my current ones first.
I had thought about some new Path Jewels rted to my Dao and Dao Fragments though.
Such as one for the Dao of Fortune, which could greatly enhance my ability to use the Dao topletely new levels if I do it right, or one of the Dao of Summoning, to enhance the power of Bubu even more! Wow, now that''s what we are talking about, holy shit. Maybe my path to upgrade my Dao Fragments is not just overflowing them with divine energy but¡
Fusing them into Path Jewels and making them upgrade themselves through Path Jewels using their power? Path Jewels can develop infinitely as they grow stronger, if I use them alongside the Dao together, then I would be able to achieve truly deplorable things! I could even make them evolve through Path Jewels and¡ Oh damn, an inspiration suddenly struck me!
Why do I have to y by the rules? I was overthinking things a bit with Daos, I don''t have to get desperate to upgrade them to the max Dao possible, what I must do is enhance them alongside a Path Jewel to go with them, or many!
Who said only one would do? Why not many Path Jewels working around a single Dao Fragment? It could all merge them together into a mega Path Jewel and Dao Fragment Union, a super Dao Ability of sorts¡ Can I do that?
Can I¡ really do that? Or is it just my insane minding to tell me more insane ideas that will never happen? I cannot help but believe that there would be a way to make these things possible.
I asked Andromeda about it, and she answered incredibly quickly.
[Ahh¡ Such an amazing idea, master! Make Path Jewels surrounding Daos? It sounds amazing! And if we could somehow connect the Daos and the Dao Fragments into Path Jewels¡ Wouldn''t that make it possible to replicate them too? Have you thought about that, Master? What if you create a Path Jewel that could allow the replication of Daos or the sharing of a Dao without the persons requiring to have it?]
What¡
That''s right!
Andromeda has struck me once more with a great truth.
Path Jewels is like Skill creation in a way, if not even broken. With them, I have been able to do the unthinkable and overpowered beings with Daos as well.
Path Jewels are like my Daos and¡ I could use them to also expand my Daos and share them with others more easily!
I wonder if the Dao of Path Jewels could emerge¡. I have brought so many inspirations out of this little creation I made looking for a way to fuse skills to the next divine level, and now that I am a Supreme Goddess, the inspiration kept flowing, but now, with the infinite possibilities of merging the path jewels effects with those of Dao and Dao Fragments.
While others have a hard time trying to make Dao Fragments, how about Path Jewel with the power of replicating a Dao Fragment and insert it inside another''s person Origin? I can already convert divine energy into divine points thanks to a Path Jewel too, so why not this either?
But how much would it cost? That''s the real question, and that wihtou counting on all the creation and the recipe, but there are also many things needed aside from this. I had only thought about a way to make it, but there might be more ways around it, more Abilities to add to it. After all, Path Jewels are not limited by one Ability but have many! And I¡
Ding!
[You''ve umted sufficient Proficiency]
[You''ve created the [Dao of Path Jewels]
[You''ve birthed the [Dao of Path Jewels] due to being its creator and at Supreme God level]
[You have acquired the [Dao Creator] Title!]
[You have acquired the [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels] Title!]
¡
WHAT?!
It actually happened?!
FLASH!
The moment the Dao of Path Jewels was formed, the entire Realm trembled!
I flew into the monolith which was formed when I raised into a Supreme Goddess.
I KNEW it had something to do with this.
Everyone all around the Realm could feel it, the new aura of a Path Jewel.
The Supreme Gods, who were at my side, looked at me with horror!
"Kireina¡ You just¡ birthed a new Dao like nothing?!"
"And it isplete from the get-go too! W-What¡ Just what are you, Kireina! You''re incredible!"
I couldn''t help btu smile maliciously at them, as while using another body, I released the Monolith.
This was¡ something I had forgotten until now due to the many things I''ve been doing.
This was named the Dao Monolith.
.
.
.
Chapter 1081 - The Dao Of Path Jewels
Chapter 1081 - The Dao Of Path Jewels
.
.
.
Ding!
[You''ve umted sufficient Proficiency]
[You''ve created the [Dao of Path Jewels]
[You''ve birthed the [Dao of Path Jewels] due to being its creator and at Supreme God level]
[You have acquired the [Dao Creator] Title!]
[You have acquired the [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels] Title!]
I looked once more at the System notifications in front of me with utmost awe. I had done it now, I had really done it now! I had really¡ fucking done it now!
I had thought that the Dao of Path Jewels could emerge, but I never thought it could actually form.
How?!
Andromeda materialized at my side, right before the Monolith.
"Master, I hadpletely forgotten about this too! When you raised into a Supreme Goddess this Monolith emerged, this is¡ what''s called a Dao Monolith. Every Supreme God has one which naturally forms when they be a Supreme. This wonderful treasure lets you create Daospletely out of thin air! But¡ it has a limit of 1 per Rank. After you umted proficiency and through your inner wishes, you''ve created your first unique Dao, the one of your very creation, and the one that also epasses your creation, the Path Jewels¡ The Grand Dao of Path Jewels!" said Andromeda.
The Dao suddenly flew outside of my Origin Core, ncing at me as it shone brightly, if I had birthed it, it was technically like my baby, in a way.
I touched it and caressed it, but I still had many questions about how it came to be.
"But even then, how? Wouldn''t I need energy to create the Dao?" I asked.
"Indeed! But¡ it didn''t need energy for some reason. It simply emerged after you willed it and your proficiency was sufficient¡" said Andromeda.
"How strange!" I thought.
I looked at the Supreme Gods, as I told them the same thing.
"Without any energy?! Well, it is not impossible¡" said Flora.
"Indeed! We had heard of those that can create Dao without required energy. And due to being the creator and at supreme god level or above, such Daos are made entirely, not just a fragment. These people are called Dao Child¡ Kireina, I don''t doubt it, you''re probably a Dao Child due to your unique Origin as the child of Chaos itself. Perhaps that''s which is giving you so much proficiency in this and even made you a Dao Child, with the power to create apletely new Dao out of thin air!" said Aura.
A Dao Child¡ Seriously. what a strange name.
But I guess that''s what I am¡
Amazing.
And not only this is happening, but I feel like my whole amounts of energy had upgraded, I feel like¡ Way stronger than before.
Is this also part of being a Dao Child? Interesting¡
"The Dao Monolith¡ do you have it?" I asked.
"Yes, we all have one, all Supreme God Level beings create one automatically. It lets you create one Dao with each Rank. But creating a single one is already incredibly difficult, it takes years, and a lot of divine energy¡ Yet you just made it like nothing!" said Flora.
"Kireina is indeed a Dao Child." Said Aura, nodding.
What took them thousands of years and quadrillions of divine energy¡ I did in a second and without even breaking a sweat! Wow¡
I am amazing then, hehe.
No, I don''t have to get TOO cocky, it is bad for me. But honestly, this is incredible. If I really did got the Dao Child Title, where is the Title?
And then, as if the System was upgrading itself by seeing all I can do now¡
Ding!
[You''ve acquired the [Dao Child] Title]
[You acquired the Divine Authorities of [Path Jewels] and [Daos]!]
What¡
T-There it is, the titles¡ these insane titles¡
Let''s check them all right now!"
I hurriedly checked the titles, finding out the secrets behind my powerups.
¡
[Dao Creator]
The Title granted to those that have created apletely new Dao.
Your power over the Dao you''ve created is enhanced greatly. Your Comprehension Speed of any Dao is enhanced by +10000%, while the power and effects of your Daos is intensified by +1000%. The power of the Daos you''ve created is enhanced by +2000% additionally.
Additionally, all of your Stats are permanently increased by +25%.
¡
[Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels]
The Title given to someone who hadprehended the incredible power of a Grand Dao, the Grand Dao of Path Jewels.
Through this title, the user''s Stats increase by +25% permanently, with Fate stat increasing by +50% permanently.
Your own Path Jewels are enhanced as well, as all their effects are enhanced by +1000%, and the total power of any Dao Art using the Grand Dao of Path Jewels is enhanced by +10000%.
¡
W-What¡ This is insane! With such multipliers, I am really overpowered right off the bat! And my Path Jewels, even the oldest and less upgraded ones are overflowing with energy¡ This is amazing! I can''t believe it; it is actually happening¡
Oh wait, right, the Title of Dao Child, I have not checked it¡
¡
[Dao Child]
A Title bestowed by the Universe itself to a blessed one that is considered a Dao Child.
Dao Child are those individuals with incredible proficiency over utilizing, creating, and mastering any Dao.
As the wielder of this Title, your power as a Dao Wilder is enhanced tremendously, and even Daos themselves consider you as their rightful owner if they are ownerless.
The creation of any New Dao has zero cost in any type of energy, and you have the ability to instantly assimte andprehend any Complete Dao you acquire.
Additionally, you and yourpanions are more likely to generate new Daos.
Even more, the ability to generate Dao Fragments of Daos you''ve created costs no energy and the Dao can recover the fragments lost at twice the speed.
¡
As simple as that. It has no crazy multipliers or anything, but ites with insane degrees of power.
Also, with this, I can easily create a bunch of fragments of any Dao I make! Meaning, created by yours truly¡
Ah, the titles also increased my stats too! I should check them¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Divine Title: [Dao Creator], [Dao Child], [Supreme Wilder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels], [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Path Jewels], [Daos]
[Divine Rank: [1/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 1): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 1): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (All Realm) (Supreme Goddess: Rank 1)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Middle Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 4.268.973]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 20.000.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 55.000.000.000.000 -> 82.500.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 30.000.000.000 -> 45.000.000.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 20.000.000.000 -> 30.000.000.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 27.000.000.000 -> 40.250.000.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 22.000.000.000 -> 33.000.000.000]{+60.000.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 59.700], [Fire: 69.900], [Water: 49.300], [Wind: 66.800], [Space: 75.500], [Time: 53.000], [Life: 220.000], [Death: 30.700], [Dark: 123.600], [Light: 210.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 135.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 137.500], [Phantom: 104.500], [Blood: 102.000], [Poison: 72.500], [Soul: 300.000], [Nature: 166.200], [Thunder: 53.900], [Ice: 38.900], [War/Strength: 157.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 500.000], [Fate: 250.000], [Void: 100.000], [System: 180.000], [Law: 250.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 53%], [Fire: 41%], [Water: 44%], [Wind: 32%], [Space: 40%], [Time: 41%], [Life: 101%], [Death: 42%], [Dark: 45%], [Light: 91%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 84%], [Dream/Nightmare: 81%], [Phantom: 40%], [Blood: 48%], [Poison: 32%], [Soul: 65%], [Nature: 101%], [Thunder: 43%], [Ice: 38%], [War/Strength: 78%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 116%], [Fate: 101%], [Void: 67%], [System: 48%], [Law: 101%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos:
[Normal Daos:
[Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Path Jewels: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos:
¡
Uwah¡ My stats increased a crap ton! I guess that''s why I feel like this¡
I looked at my own stats and was surprised by many things!
Just after having done a bunch of stuff with the Supreme Gods and I was finally rxing and brainstorming ways to use Path Jewels and Dao and Dao Fragments, a massive nuke hits me, and I automatically create the Dao of Path Jewels!
And to boot I have been officially announced to be a Dao Child¡ Haha¡ This is quite particrly amazing and interesting at the same time.
I was just minding my own business and then¡ boop! I got everything¡ Ugh, I feel a bit dizzy now after seeing all the things I can do.
.
.
.
Chapter 1082 - The Amazing Effects Of The New Dao
Chapter 1082 - The Amazing Effects Of The New Dao
.
.
.
I looked at my own stats and was surprised by many things!
Just after having done a bunch of stuff with the Supreme Gods and I was finally rxing and brainstorming ways to use Path Jewels and Dao and Dao Fragments, a massive nuke hits me, and I automatically create the Dao of Path Jewels!
And to boot I have been officially announced to be a Dao Child¡ Haha¡ This is quite particrly amazing and interesting at the same time.
I was just minding my own business and then¡ boop! I got everything¡ Ugh, I feel a bit dizzy now after seeing all the things I can do.
I had already checked the amazing Titles and their effects, which enhanced my stats greatly one by one, but now, I required to check my new Dao, of course.
After that¡ then we might get busy doing a few tricks here and there, it seems that Andromeda hade out with a great idea which might enhance my Divine Energy production which I can convert into Divine Points which I can then employ into getting new and insane Path Jewels, and into upgrading new ones, while also getting new Dao Fragments.
¡
[Grand Dao of Path Jewels: Comprehension Level: 100%]
The mysterious and newly created power of Path Jewels, a concept invented by Kireina Chaos Dark Moon, a Dao Child. This Dao grants its user the ability to create powerful Path Jewels capable of defying logic andw itself, acquiring incredible capabilities that break thews known to anyone and grants wondrous powers to its user.
The Grand Dao of Path Jewels is part of the Grand Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Chaos and Law as its primary Laws, alongside All Other Attributes as its secondary Laws. It grants the user the ability to create powerful and special physical items known as Path Jewels.
Such items have the shape of a small spherical jewel of varied colors and decorations, capable of being created through the fusion of knowledge, skills, titles, abilities, talents, blessings, curses, divine materials, treasures, Daos, Dao Fragments, Divinities, and more.
Path Jewels can be created without restrictions now, and they can shape and be anything the user desires as long as enough materials and energy is given.
The grade of quality and the effects of Path Jewels created depends in the level of power of the Dao, its mastery, proficiency, and the power of the user.
Primary Effect: Grants the power to create all sorts of Path Jewels of any type and capability as long as ingredients are given.
At full Comprehension and Assimtion of this Dao, Path Jewels are now instantly upgraded to the user''s Rank Level automatically and don''t require further energy to upgrade to higher realms if they belong to lower realms.
Path Jewels created by the user given to someone of a lower Rank will not lower in Rank but will adjust their power and energy requirements to the new and current user of this borrowed path jewel.
Furthermore, the power to forge a Path Jewel Gxy bes possible, as the Path Board is refined into a gigantic mass of power, which can enhance the power of any Path Jewel within it.
Secondary Effect: Enhances the Speed of Comprehension of All Laws by 10000%, while increasing damage dealt using these elements permanently by +10000%.
Bonus Effect 1: Grants the user +1000% Damage Dealt and Defense over All Attributes with every 1% of Dao Comprehension.
Bonus Effect 2: Enhances the user''s power of all Path Jewels that the user possesses or of those of any ally using the Grand Dao of Path Jewels at Full Comprehension and Assimtion by +10000% for 1 hour. Cooldown: 3 Hours.
Bonus Effect 3: Grants the User the Ability to fragment the Grand Dao of Path Jewels and share such fragments with anyone it desires, if the user approves, the one that receives the fragment can begin cultivating it and will receive a +10000% enhancement in theirprehension speed and Dao Formation Speed. This Dao can recover of any fragmented part at twice the speed.
¡
What the heck is this monstrosity?! It has so many effects! First of all, it lets me make any Path jewel without any restraints at all?! And even more, it enhances so many things I already lost count¡
Oh right! It helps meprehend all Laws¡ a lot. Oh, okay then¡
Path Jewels seem to epass all elements, it is the culmination of all my power after all, so seeing it being capable of this much is natural. And even more, its own Dao has the power to boost myprehension of all Laws, showing the might of this Dao even more.
A Dao made by the primary power of Chaos and Law, while ALL other Laws are the secondary ones¡ Is this thing even possible?! Daos are always just four Laws and nothing more, but this one is just all Laws?!
And that''s not only that¡! Uagh¡
FLASH!
I felt it inside of my soul!
A giant Gxy was formed. And it showed up in the freaking skies of the divine realm!
Everyone nced above the skies, a very far away mass of star-like lights emerged across space within my divine realm.
This thing was obviously not as massive as an actual gxy, but it was simr in resemnce, and each of my Path Jewels was not mixed into it, each one was¡ a Star.
I think I am beginning to get it. The Path Jewels I made were all stars, and the Path Jewel Gxy was formed from the Path Board.
Now that it is like a Gxy, its power is incredible, and I can barely withstand such majestic sight¡!
But what is truly the purpose of this?
I teleported with one of my clones to take a look in there and found my Path Jewels being refined automatically and without costing any divine energy.
Yeah, they were automatically being refined and made into¡ Supreme God Path Jewels!
All of them¡ without any cost of divine points¡ This is thew-defying power of the Dao of Path Jewels, my own Dao!
FLASH!
All the Jewels shone brightly, as their effects and abilities intensified several times¡ the Monarch of Gluttony, of Lust, of everything¡ all of them were now Supreme God-Level Path Jewels without me even breaking a sweat.
Now this is unfair! Ugh¡ I have begun to feel bad for the Supreme Gods down below, they had it so hard and I got it all easily and for free, hehehehehe¡
And now, with the new and wondrous power of my path jewels at Supreme God Level, many things can be done. My entire divine realm began to change, and so I did.
Remember how each time a Path Jewel is forged, I get stats? Well, all of them forged to Supreme God-Rank, so now I got a bunch of extra stats permanently added into my status once more¡
I am very close to reach Rank 2 of the Supreme Goddess Realm, and it hasn''t even been a week since I became one outside. Wow¡
And even more, it feels as if it were part of my own power, as many and many more attribute particles continue to flow towards me, dancing around my very being, and infusing themselves into me. There were many Path jewels with the power to absorb attribute particles and divine energy and the like from elemental essence, now all of them gained this ability, with each one having a different element, I am got a lot of attribute particles right off the bat, and its production speed had hastened exponentially.
And well, the Monarch of Lust was also refined into Supreme Goddess-Rank, which means that it wondrous power has been born and now my children should be born as Rank 9 Great Gods from the get-go¡ I guess there will be a lot of children being born soon, all of them being strong right away, and with new Daosprehended right off the bat as well.
My System became incredible powerful and even morepetent than ever now that the path jewel that it is its core had be Supreme Goddess-Rank too, Andromeda was celebrating this a lot just now, materialized at my side as she saw the enormous gxy of path jewels shining brightly.
My power of Gluttony was enhanced too, topletely nutty levels, and I might as well have the power to fully eat a Supreme God and absorb all the juice they got with ease, but what else could I eat? I do wonder¡
I think I gained an ability simr to Scarlet, but it works different too.
It is named [Distant Gluttonous Jaw].
Using my sense and expanding them around my Supreme Domain, I generate an invisible jaw which I can move whenever I want to, and it can eat things from a distance while I am in my Divine Realm protected from danger¡ Hahaha!
What is this power? It''s crazy! Broken, even! I don''t know what else to say thanugh maniacally.
I began to slowly move this jaw around and realized I could even move it outside my Divine Realm.
Can I multiply it?
Oh, I can¡ two jaws emerged now, but each jaw after the first one constantly drains a lot of divine energy, so I better dispel it.
With the second jaw disappearing, I wonder what I could do with this jaw. It can get out of my supreme domain, and I can even insert my consciousness into it to move incredibly fast around all of Genesis.
Oh, I know who should get chomped! Maybe Supreme Gods can fight it off, but what about our dear Zubekh? Or the World''s Origin Core Fragments spread across the world? Let''s go in a quest for them without even being there then.
I am leaving everything to you, distant jaw-chan! Don''t disappoint me¡!
Now¡ let''s go to extra busy business¡
"Andromeda¡ The stats had exponentially increased but¡ Is the recipe ready?" I asked.
"More than ready! I seem to be capable of sharing your Dao due to being part of your soul and your path jewel of the System, Kireina-sama! Due to this, inspirations for new Path Jewels emerge almost automatically now. The one you want to form is very powerful as well, but if we spend all the energy, we have counting your own divine energy, we can make it!" said Andromeda.
"Hehe, then get to it, let''s flip this game over already."
"Very well!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
FLASH!
A split of a second after, a giant mass of countless energy, skills, titles, power, and divine materials and treasures dropped from the gods began to all merge together into thergest Path Jewel I''ve ever made¡
And this Path Jewel has a very special task.
.
.
.
Chapter 1083 - A Very Special Path Jewel Is Born!
Chapter 1083 - A Very Special Path Jewel Is Born!
.
.
.
I''ve made a special path jewel, a very special one! It was so special that even divine materials, treasures, and even the corpses of Gods I had saved were used. Even living divine beasts by the thousands were being drained into it, constantly!
All my divine energy was being emptied as well as my divine points, but it was more than worth it¡ because this thing will help me get even more of this divine energy and even faster.
FLASH!
A gigantic white jewel emerged before us, it had the size of a whole mountain, it was way bigger than the other elephant-sized path jewels in the small gxy, one could even sit over it leisurely and without many problems or even make a house over it!
This was a Path Jewel¡ my Path Jewel¡ The most Path Jewel of all Path Jewels.
Ding!
[Path Jewel formation sessful]
[The [Absolute Drain and Assimtion][Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank)] has been created!]
Yup, very simple for such a big thing.
Just drain and assimtion? Wasn''t I able to do that already?
Pfff, well, yeah.
The Path Jewel''s abilities were instantly learned without the need of using any energy for it thanks to my Dao of Path Jewels.
Now, let''s check its little and particr effects.
¡
[Absolute Drain and Assimtion][Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank)]
A Path Jewel capable of draining energy from all types of elements and environment, epassing a gigantic area around the user which expands as the user develops and grows stronger. Cannot directly drain energy form living or unliving beings, but anything which has no soul can be drained, even residual essence exuded from a living being counts, but not the living being itself.
Abilities:
[Absolute Drain and Assimtion]: Over a radius of 100 kilometers around the user (divine realm doesn''t count), all types of elemental essences can be automatically drained into attribute particles, divine energy, divine points, stats, and primordial essence automatically and periodically. Due to the immense range of the ability, it has a slow absorption rate, but due to being so massive its speedpared to before bes massive.
[Divine Energy and Divine Points Super Drain Enhancement]: Enhances the speed in which Divine Energy and Divine Points are assimted and refined by x1000.
[Energy Drain Master]: As a Master over the power of draining energy and assimtion, the effects of this path jewel are enhanced by +1000% permanently.
[Omega Drain] (Offensive Ability): Anything you touch, or your ability touches will have its energy gradually absorbed, its speed is multiplied based in the multipliers of previous Abilities, living and unliving beings can be targeted this way.
¡
And that''s it. Pretty simple, right? Nothing too crazy.
BOOOOOOOOMMM!!!
Suddenly, everything begins to explode! Well, not really, but the sounds of gigantic streams of divine energy filling my divine realm continuously begin to storm the entire ce.
I had to literally empty 80% of all my resources all across the entire divine realm to achieve this insanity, so let me do this¡
Ahem¡
"BWHAHAHAHAHAHA! Admire, you foolish Supreme Gods! This is what is mean to be truly POWERFUL!"
The Supreme Gods nced at my malicious figure of eternal and primordial Chaos expand across the skies as Iugh like a viiness.
Aside from those two, everyone else is just seeing this wondrous streams of divine energy with happy smiles and seeing them as a beautiful thing.
But look at the face of these two dorks!
Flora is literally pulling her hair out with anger, and her teeth are about to crack by how hard she''s gritting them.
Meanwhile, Aura''s eyes already fell out of his sockets out of utter surprise.
I think I might end up killing these Supreme Gods base din how much I scare them with this stuff.
Seriously guys, I am sorry for being so awesome¡
"K-Kireina! What are you even doing?!" roared Flora.
"T-This¡ You''re draining all this power from the world?! All of this elemental power too¡ this essence¡ And at such an incredible speed! Is this why almost all the resources you had disappeared around your divine realm? You''ve literally forged a power capable of this?" asked Aura.
"Hahahaha! Come above the skies to confront me!" I said.
The two flew at my side in an instant and Flora was rather angry.
"D-Do you know how long it has taken to me to acquire such immense quantities of energies, and you begin gathering them in such quantities so easily?!" she asked.
"Eh? So what? Not my problem you''re such a slug." I said.
"Graaa!" cried Flora in frustration.
"C-Calm down a bit, Flora¡ You can''t just get mad at her for this." said Aura.
"I am just horribly envious!" said Flora.
"I know¡ Heh, don''t worry, you two are my pals now, right? You''re part of the family, the hood. You''re now my homies. So you''re getting a part of the share, alright? So you two gotta work extra hard for mommy Kireina." I said, as I hugged both of their shoulders and smiled at them cheekily.
"Ungh¡ So we are yourckeys now or something?" asked Flora.
"I don''t mind it, but this feels so anticlimactic¡"ughed Aura.
"It really is!" said Flora.
"Don''t worry, I can only drain around 100 kilometers around me, nothing more than that, so I cannot drain the energies of all the world." I said.
"That''s still a lot! The World''s Will is gonna get even madder now." Said Flora.
"Who cares? We are going to beat her ass. And make her cry for what she had done to us, alright?" I said.
Holy shit, my divine energy was already recovered at 100% and the surplus was being converted into divine points and divine energy crystals¡
Well, time to buy divine materials in masse to recover all the lost I got, which actually lowered my stats and attribute particles because each divine material was used. It was a sacrifice worth it!
A huge event happened in the entire interdimensional merchant shop, as I began to buy everything in giant bundles one by one.
"Hehe, yes! Sell me everything! I am buying it all! Boys, girls,e! Double the prize? Triple the prize? Sure! Take it! I am feeling generous now!"
Money is a problem? No more. I create money, I am the bank itself. I rule money.
And in this day onwards, I took over the entire economy of the world of gods.
Anything that appeared, I bought it, it was mine now, no matter how shitty it was, it was mine now.
I was just bing the monopoly of everything, and within my emptied divine realm, materials began to pop up one after another continuously and never-endingly.
My Attribute Particles finally reached how they were before in some areas, while they began to slowly raise passively thanks to all the draining power, I was doing¡ Fufu. Time to really move the world towards the direction I want.
I wonder how she''s reacting right now, the World''s Will¡
For now, I should actually rx for once, I''ve done enough. Now I can just sit here and umte even more divine points, in a bit more, I will help everyone get Summon Dao Fragments, hehe¡
It''s time to flood this world with Maxima Summons!
-----
It hasn''t been even half a week since Kireina became a Supreme Goddess and many things happened. The change of the entire World as an example, or how another Supreme Goddess emerged, Hel, who traitorously allied with the forces of apletely alien ne, the Netherworld ne, or the alliance between three Supreme Gods, Kireina, Flora, and Aura¡ And now, yet another catastrophic event happened.
One that every living being in the world noticed since its moment of creation. A monstrous Dao, a Grand Dao that defied the very fabric of reality andws emerged from within the malicious mind of a demoness fairy¡ the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise had created her own Unique Dao!
And this Dao, the Dao of Path Jewels, shone brightly with an immense aura everywhere, the entire world knew about its birth, as it shone so brightly that it even emanated outside of the very world''s spatial walls.
Entities from far in the outeryer of the outer universe noticed this presence, a new and unique Dao, a Grand Dao of epic proportions had been born!
And this Dao came with the new Title of a Dao Child, not given by the System, but given by the entire Universe itself.
Entities from within this Universe noticed this, ring for the first time at thisrge Spatial Area where the immense world of Genesis was contained, hidden from the vastness of the outer space and the countless powerful beings that roamed it¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Such a new Dao was surprising not because it was a Grand Dao, there had been other times when beings in this world had even created Cosmic Daos, and even then, the other entities didn''t noticed it as much¡
But this time it was incredibly different, this Grand Dao had yet to even reach its full potential as a Cosmic Dao, but its effects already defied the very concept of logic, a Grand Daoposed not of two attributews, but of all of them, with Chaos and Law as their primary pirws! It was an insane discovery that not many could actually believe it was true.
Chaos and Law were two Laws of extreme difference between each one, they were too different to be believed to be capable of joining together to create something, but it was even less realistic that they were capable of fusing with all the other Laws into one, forming this new Grand Dao!
It was so enormously powerful and big that it was causing the very fabric of reality to tremble, the power of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels, although itcked any way of direct offense, it had the power to acquire and attain tremendous power.
And such a power had already begun to show itself within Genesis, as Kireina forged her new Path Jewel of Absolute Drain and Assimtion, 100 kilometers around her position within space changed into apletely chaotic ce, all energy umted within these areas, which was constantly being poured into naturally by the outer universe itself began to be drained, alongside all other elemental essences, everything!
The world''s will¡ and the gods themselves, all of them, every divine being noticed this incredible anomaly in the world.
Enormous streams of divine energy began to flow inside of the Divine Realm of the Supreme Goddess of Chaos, as every living being in the world of Genesis felt an instinctual fear!
The World''s Will herself felt suddenly weakened, a part of her on energy was being constantly drained! Although she gained great sustenance by absorbing the cosmic essences of the outer universe, a part of it was now being drained. It was as if a big parasite has begun to drink her blood beneath her back, and no matter how much she tries, she can''t get it out.
She immediately knew who it was, Kireina herself had immediately used the power of her Grand Dao of Path Jewels and created an utterly terrifying Path Jewel, the strongest she had ever made, which defied any previous rules it had before thanks to the Dao boosting its power.
She used 80% of all her resources avable to make it, and even then, it had only achieved but a part of its true power!
But that was more than enough, this Path Jewel alone shook the entire world and terrified everyone who felt its draining presence, Kireina was draining the power of everything except the living and unliving beings themselves, but even then, their residual power was being drained as they emanated it naturally too!
The World''s Will didn''t felt her power being drained directly, but the power thatposed her world itself, which was not alive by itself, was being drained¡
"T-This¡ Kireina¡ What have you done?!"
-----
Chapter 1084 - Draining The Energy Of The Entire World!
Chapter 1084 - Draining The Energy Of The Entire World!
-----
Kireina had done the unthinkable¡
Enormous streams of divine energy began to flow inside of the Divine Realm of the Supreme Goddess of Chaos, as every living being in the world of Genesis felt an instinctual fear!
The World''s Will herself felt suddenly weakened, a part of her on energy was being constantly drained! Although she gained great sustenance by absorbing the cosmic essences of the outer universe, a part of it was now being drained. It was as if a big parasite has begun to drink her blood beneath her back, and no matter how much she tries, she can''t get it out.
She immediately knew who it was, Kireina herself had immediately used the power of her Grand Dao of Path Jewels and created an utterly terrifying Path Jewel, the strongest she had ever made, which defied any previous rules it had before thanks to the Dao boosting its power.
She used 80% of all her resources avable to make it, and even then, it had only achieved but a part of its true power!
But that was more than enough, this Path Jewel alone shook the entire world and terrified everyone who felt its draining presence, Kireina was draining the power of everything except the living and unliving beings themselves, but even then, their residual power was being drained as they emanated it naturally too!
The World''s Will didn''t felt her power being drained directly, but the power thatposed her world itself, which was not alive by itself, was being drained¡
"T-This¡ Kireina¡ What have you done?!"
Kireina had forged a new Dao, and the entire Realm of Vida, and even the outer universe sensed the incredible presence of such a powerful Dao!
It didn''t felt normal like most other new Daos, which often just epassed a single aspect. No, this one was greater, much greater than that!
It epassed not only a single concept, but arge group of conceptsbined together. Due to this, the Path Jewel Dao was powerful. It wasposed of Chaos and Fate Laws as is pirs, while having ALL other Laws as its secondaryponents.
Due to this, it could be said to be a Grand Cosmic Dao disguised as a Grand Dao¡ the truth was, Kireina wasn''t able to make it in such a rarity due tocking enough power herself. She needed to grow stronger to rank it up even higher, but she was sure to do it in the future.
Daos are usually made up of four Laws, but this Dao was made of all Laws, the insanity of such an item knew no bounds, anyone that were to know about such a thing would tremble in excitement as they heard and realize the prowess of such a wondrous thing.
This Dao had no offensive power, nor any defensive one, and its supportive effect only allowed for Kireina to make shiny jewels.
Anyone that were to see it in action in a surface level would think of it as a trash Dao. But this Dao was specifically made for Kireina and her amazing list of Abilities and Skills. She''s the only one capable of achieving such an insane System creation as Path Jewels, the power of extracting something and making it into her own soul''s power.
These path jewels grewrger and stronger within the time after the creation of the Dao, making them excellent weapons and powers. Her Dao and Divine Title new effects were amazing too, it enhanced the power of her Path Jewels to the same level as her existence realm! Making for an incredible boost to all her stats! As if it wasn''t wondrous enough, it had the glorious power of bestowing others with its essence and let others also make such insane creations.
And now that Kireina could convert them into physical objects to easily trade with one another, the possibilities were literally endless! And her Dao gave her the ability to not be ruled by any "rules" or restrictions by creating or upgrading path jewels either.
The only thing she needed was sufficient materials! And she could do everything she wanted¡
It was a scary thought to have¡
And the first thing she did was spend over 80% of her resources, energy, and everything into a certain and only creation¡ a Path Jewel that could help her deal with the problem regarding energy being insufficient.
It was a path jewel that could help her drain the energy from the entire world!
Well, it failed, it wasn''t capable of draining the energy of the entire world, sadly¡
However, the effects it achieved were incredible by themselves¡
¡
[Absolute Drain and Assimtion][Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank)]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
A Path Jewel capable of draining energy from all types of elements and environment, epassing a gigantic area around the user which expands as the user develops and grows stronger. Cannot directly drain energy form living or unliving beings, but anything which has no soul can be drained, even residual essence exuded from a living being counts, but not the living being itself.
Abilities:
[Absolute Drain and Assimtion]: Over a radius of 100 kilometers around the user (divine realm doesn''t count), all types of elemental essences can be automatically drained into attribute particles, divine energy, divine points, stats, and primordial essence automatically and periodically. Due to the immense range of the ability, it has a slow absorption rate, but due to being so massive its speedpared to before bes massive.
[Divine Energy and Divine Points Super Drain Enhancement]: Enhances the speed in which Divine Energy and Divine Points are assimted and refined by x1000.
[Energy Drain Master]: As a Master over the power of draining energy and assimtion, the effects of this path jewel are enhanced by +1000% permanently.
[Omega Drain] (Offensive Ability): Anything you touch, or your ability touches will have its energy gradually absorbed, its speed is multiplied based in the multipliers of previous Abilities, living and unliving beings can be targeted this way.
¡
With such abilities, although she didn''t had the range of the entire world as she nned, her range was still 100 kilometer around her, and wherever her main body moved to, this range would follow her. However, she had to mark which one was the body she wanted to use this path jewel effects, she wasn''t able to cheat the system and let her use the path jewel with different bodies to expand her range infinitely as she moved these body clones everywhere.
But with what she had achieved, it was indeed more than enough to reach great and amazing things¡ the entire world of Genesis trembled as the entities within sensed the power of her Drain effect taking motion right within the Realm of Vida, and expanding way past its horizon, reaching the Astral Road, and sucking all the energy from it shamelessly!
It was absorbing everything, and even the world will felt frustrated when she did such a thing, it was quite unfair! The two Supreme Gods with her also felt this was unfair as they had evenined to her a bit, but sheughed it off.
The Supreme Gods of ancient times were supremely powerful, even as she was now, she wasn''tparable to their might, so she had to use every cheat possible to quickly catch up to them, or at least a portion of their true power! They had insane quantities of over umted divine energy, while she was barely handling with what she had.
This energy drain was her cheat to slowly catch up to them in terms of energy, and if not, to at least manage to get there a little bit, the amount of power that true Supreme God-Rank Divine Techniques costed was insane, dozens of billions per technique, but each technique was devastatingly powerful¡
She needed this energy to fuel her supreme domain, and to also fuel her future ns! She wanted to create more Dao Fragments and Path Jewels to continue o boost her power so she can hope to catch up in power a bit more with the other Gods, even though this seemed quite fast, she didn''t had much time even inside her divine realm.
She knew very well that the other supreme gods had just as much time within their divine realms than her, so if any of them was nning to do anything to the newbie Kireina, they might already got something done for her! She needed to be extremely cautious and work extra harder¡ work, work, work!
And within this powerful Path Jewel that drained energy and gave Kireina her new powers, the World''s Will roared in anger as it looked at the world develop towards an even more chaotic era.
The draining was not only draining the energy of the environment a bit, but it was absorbing future energy that could one day nourish thend or whatever. So this made her incredibly mad, mostly because this energy would also be hers as she absorbed it from the world she was taking over.
It was all so she could get stronger but Kireina was doing everything possible to stop her somehow, everyday!
"How can it be possible?! Curse Kireina! She made a new and mysterious Dao that epasses all elements literally out of nowhere and now she has created the power to drain things without even being present there?! How!" she cried, raging and raging further without stopping, the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Origin at her side squinted her eyes at the World''s Will.
"World''s Will, you''ve grown too old now, everything angers you, rx for a bit, you''re losing your cool." Sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Losing my cool?! First she became a Supreme Goddess,ter Hel did so too, and those disgusting Undead emerged, now she makes a new Dao that defies logic and then she begins to drain the power of my world?! Do you think this merits me to rx, sit down, and drink a cold tea while chatting about meaningless things like you little worms like to do?!" roared the World''s Will.
"Now you''re calling me little worm? After all I''ve done to aid you?" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Ah¡ No. I mean¡ Sorry¡" sighed the World''s Will.
The Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny sighed.
"A lot of things are going on. We cannot simply sit idle, I know, but it won''t help us to freak out over it if it can''t help either. It will only weaken us. And that''s what Kireina wants at the end, doesn''t she?" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Maybe you''re right¡ Amongst all these detestable Supremes, you''re the nicest person that has inhabited my world¡ Thank you for being at my side." Sighed the World''s Will.
"Eh? It''s nothing¡ It is very rare to see an entity such as you getting emotional¡" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Don''t make fun of me¡"
-----
Chapter 1085 - Revelations
Chapter 1085 - Revtions
-----
The World''s Will, after seeing all of what Kireina had done, couldn''t help but rage inplete anger and frustration¡
"World''s Will, you''ve grown too old now, everything angers you, rx for a bit, you''re losing your cool." Sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Losing my cool?! First she became a Supreme Goddess,ter Hel did so too, and those disgusting Undead emerged, now she makes a new Dao that defies logic and then she begins to drain the power of my world?! Do you think this merits me to rx, sit down, and drink a cold tea while chatting about meaningless things like you little worms like to do?!" roared the World''s Will.
"Now you''re calling me little worm? After all I''ve done to aid you?" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Ah¡ No. I mean¡ Sorry¡" sighed the World''s Will.
The Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny sighed.
"A lot of things are going on. We cannot simply sit idle, I know, but it won''t help us to freak out over it if it can''t help either. It will only weaken us. And that''s what Kireina wants at the end, doesn''t she?" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Maybe you''re right¡ Amongst all these detestable Supremes, you''re the nicest person that has inhabited my world¡ Thank you for being at my side." Sighed the World''s Will.
"Eh? It''s nothing¡ It is very rare to see an entity such as you getting emotional¡" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Don''t make fun of me¡" said the World''s Will.
"You most of the time act as something simr to an entity without feelings, but you have many of them, don''t you? Sigh¡ Kireina''s existence threatens your life because she seeks to escape this world with the other Supremes. If that happens, the world will end and you will weaken to the point of dying, right?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Indeed. I will weaken to the point where I could die, and she can use such an opportunity to eat me. I don''t want to negotiate with her either, because that will most likely involve giving up the world I''ve worked so hard to make develop and nourish while using it as a way to maintain my life¡ giving it up would be like giving her my heart, lungs, and stomach!" sighed the World''s Will.
"I think she could escape on her own if she wanted, right? But she doesn''t. She seems very attached to this world and even the Supreme Gods that had be the pirs of this world. I suppose she desires to help them escape." Said the World''s Will.
"That''s right¡ Even if I were to offer her to willingly leave with her allies, she wouldn''t do it. She had grown attached to this world too much¡ Ungh. I wonder if this is the work of my mother. Does she despises me as a failure of an existence so much that she sent my young sister here to y me for good? Damned Chaos! And she acts so innocently and nicely with Kireina, while Kireina ispletely unaware of the maniptive monster she really is¡" sighed the World''s Will.
"I don''t think it goes that far, Kireina''s fall into the Bottom Stratum of the Universe Structure was due to the incident with the Overseers, wasn''t it? She didn''t send her here directly. It was mere casualty. And in fact, your grandson was the one that brought her here to make mayhem. me yourself, it is your own fault that she''s here now." Said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny...
The Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny knew that the World''s Will had settled herself up from the start. After all, this was all her fault from the beginning. She should had never given free will and inner consciousness to her System grandson¡
Indeed, the System Master was not her son, it was her grandson.
There was¡ a mysterious and unknown entity that came before him, the one that actually gave birth to him, and the one that actuallycked a consciousness and was but a giant livingputer.
While the System Master is like the administrator, the System Gods are the Moderators, then¡ who is the real root behind the entire System?
This entity was the direct child of the World''s Will.
"Don''t mention that ungrateful man. And yes, I should had told the System to not make him conscious, but the System did it without consulting me. It seems that bycking emotions and humanity, it wanted to see how a version of itself with it could develop. And this mess came out of it." Said the World''s Will.
"And revoking the System is impossible now because it merged with the World''s Origin Core Laws. Destroying it means destroying a part of the World''s Origin Core. It already had fragmented a few times, more times might be fatal to you, which has your lifeblood connected to it." Said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"I know¡ At least I still got a major control over the general System thanks to my child, but even then, the child it produced cannot be controlled by me, and are defying me¡ Now that Kireina has somehow managed to control the system without I even realizing it and had done so many insane things I don''t even have any idea of what they are, she''s bing a menace that I must defeat at all costs¡ but doing so would cost a lot of energy, enough that, after defeating her, I might weaken, and this would be the golden opportunity for the Supreme Gods to defeat me back¡ How frustrating." Sighed the World''s Will.
"That''s why we must employ my own power? But even then, it cannot be possibly donepletely¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"I know what we could do. Kireina pretends to go to Helheim, she most likely wants to defeat Hel for whatever reason, and most likely will fight those Supreme God-level Necrotic Lords from that Netherworld Realm that came to our World thanks to Hel''s stupidity¡ We can employ them for us." Said the World''s Will.
"You mean¡ giving them a hand?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"What else than that? Indeed, giving them a hand! I had not considered it, but this seems to be the right thing to do now¡ Even if it seems insane and goes against my own beliefs, we are in desperate times, and desperate times calls for desperate measures¡" said the World''s Will.
"Sigh¡ Fine. But¡ I am worried." Sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"About what?" asked the World''s Will.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"About you. What if they try to betray us after helping them? Giving them too much help might end up backfiring¡" said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Hmm¡ In that case, we''ll make sure to create a few ns if such a thing happens." Said the World''s Will.
"As obstinate as always¡ You''re hopeless, Genesis." Said the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Don''t call me by such a name¡ Although I guess it is the name of the world too." Sighed the World''s Will.
"It is a pretty name. We are in desperate times now. And our lives had begun to run real danger now. We are in dire situation and¡ more importantly, it seems that not even the Fate I control can aid uspletely¡" muttered the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"And so?" asked the Worlds'' Will, a bit flustered.
"How has the ride been?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Wha¡ What do you mean?" asked the World''s Will.
"Have you enjoyed your life, even if a little bit?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"My life¡ Enjoyed it?" wondered the World''s Will.
"I''ve seen her. Kireina¡ She has lived less than us, but she has enjoyed life so much more. I am jealous of everything she has." Sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"I don''t get it. My life has always been about growing stronger, and about¡ growing stronger¡" muttered the World''s Will, realizing something.
"There''s certainly something more, right? What''s the purpose behind it all other than survival?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Why have you gotten so philosophical all out of the sudden? It is annoying." Said the World''s Will.
"Living so long is more than just raging over my ns failing¡ Sometimes I have attacks of wrath, but other times I enter into? serene state. The wisdom and things I have umted within me tells me what I should do or not, it tells me to be calm, I suppose." Sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"Being calm won''t help, but it won''t be bad either." Said the World''s Will.
"Genesis, since you were born, what else other than survival instincts have you felt?" asked the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"I¡ What have I felt? What else would I feel¡?" asked the World''s Will.
"Emotions? Happiness? Fulfillment? Regret? Sorrow? Love¡" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
"¡"
The World''s Will fell silent. She recalled her turbulent past, and hering of existence.
A being born from the power of The One and Chaos. Their second child after the first one which went astray into the Universe to one day divide itself in two and then form two parallel worlds where it is developing as countless lives, she was born intelligent for the get-go unlike her older sibling.
She tried toprehend the world or what she was, but quickly found out that Chaos, her mother, seemed strange. She was cold, robotic, and almostcked any emotion.
It had tried to protect her by keeping her close to her, but many times it ended failing, as Genesis got into troubles when wild Cosmic Beasts once targeted her.
Chaos¡ at that time, only looked.
Why? Why was she only looking? Her daughter was in danger, yet she only looked¡
Although Genesiscked general knowledge about how a mother was supposed to be. She knew from the get-go that her mother was strange, perhaps, these emotions she developed¡ she might be happier if she hasn''t done it, like her older sibling.
Emotions¡ Genesis hated emotions. It made her feel bad, it gave her suffering to a life that would only be dull without them, but more eptable.
Until one day, she decided to separate from her mother and go away.
Chaos tried to stop her, but at the end, she flew away, to never return.
Through the cosmos, she fell, she was attacked, and sometimes, she managed to survive.
Even as a being born so strong, there were being stronger than her¡ she perhaps wouldn''t had undergone such hardships if she didn''t had these annoying emotions.
"I hate emotions." Said Genesis.
"I see¡" sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
-----
Chapter 1086 - Upgrading The Drain Path Jewel And Creating A New One!
Chapter 1086 - Upgrading The Drain Path Jewel And Creating A New One!
.
.
.
[Day 393]
I have been steadily draining the energy from the environment around 100 kilometers from my current position, as the days passed inside my divine realm, I gained more and more energy which made for my Divine Energy to refill rather quickly.
Through this amazing Path jewel, I have been also absorbing this energy and instantly converting it into divine points and the elemental essence spread all across the environment was also made into attribute particles.
And also, I have beenprehending the elementalws. In just 7 days I was about to hit most of them at 100%!
Talk about fast progression¡ I stillck the power to Rank Up yet, that will take some more time, but I am already catching up with the Supreme Gods in a few aspects. We have to get ready for our eventual departure in the chaotic outside world after all.
We''ll be traveling first to the Realm of Azn to pick up a few things in the way, but before that, more preparation is required.
For the most part, I''ve been umting power and more power because the thing I most require is energy and resources.
I have been purchasing everything that could possibly emerge in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, and I have taken ownership of the market at this point.
Any little piece of divine materials was added into my divine realm, enhancing it with elemental divine power and refilling my attribute particles lost when I utilized 80% of all my resources within the divine realm to make this Path Jewel.
I have already recovered from that big wound, and I am now advancing further from it with every single day.
I can produce approximately 500 million Divine Points per day inside my Divine Realm, which is enough to make some Summoning Dao Fragments for a few of my family members in 7 days.
But I haven''t done it because I''ve been thinking about elerating things even more and making them even more efficient¡
If someone had forgotten about my new Grand Dao, the Grand Dao of Path Jewels let me make whatever I want without restrictions.
So instead of havint to pay so much, I began to think¡
How about a Path Jewel to help me share any Dao I have, fragment or not, right away with anyone? So everyone gets a minimum of 1 Fragment, but if they want more to reinforce it, they can buy it from the Library.
It works, right?
The other idea was to create a Merchant Path Jewel that can reduce the prize of the cost of making Dao Fragments.
We had calcted the creation of such Path jewels. Theter costed billions of divine points, which I didn''t had, dozens of them, several dozens. Perhaps such a power as an absolute discount was too much and the power required a lot of energy to create such aw-breaking thing.
But the first idea was more feasible and realistic to do, and it was already within the grasp of my hands.
500 x 7 is 3500! Meaning that today I got 3.500.000.000 Divine Points, more than enough to create this.
I cannot upgrade my Realm Core because it can only upgrade when I rank Up to the next realm, even if I already got the Divine Points, so I will use them in this project of mine to elerate things up.
Meanwhile, we also decided to add some multipliers into the Path Jewel of Drain so we can get even more energy out of it, which seemed feasible.
So I flew towards the Path Jewel Gxy, which was now gathering something named Path Jewel Dao Essence, which seemed to be an essence I can use to enhance my Path Jewels momentarily. I''ve been saving it up for special asions such as a fight.
Also, after drinking this essence, Path Jewels suddenly be strangely active, as if they gain sentience and be "alive"¡ all those around my Path Jewel Gxy had drank it asionally, and now move around as if they had life.
Honestly, Path Jewels are so strange and bizarre, but they''re also fascinating creatures and specimens I''ve created¡ I don''t honestly know what''s their deal, but they''re clearly above and beyond in terms of uniqueness.
"Everything should be ready now Master, let''s upgrade the Absolute Drain Path Jewel first." Said Andromeda, she had materialized in front of me and was now about to upgrade the big and fatty path jewel of draining, which was constantly draining power form the outside world for us.
It also gained sentience of sorts, and it had azy and sloth-like personality.
"Very well, do it!" I said.
FLASH!
Suddenly, arge amount of my Divine Points was spent¡
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 1.500.000 Divine Points!]
The Divine Points flew away so easily, see you in the afterlife, friends¡
And as they go away, they''re absorbed by the giant fat jewel in front of me.
FLASH!
It barely grows a few inches, but it now gained a brighter glow.
This was yet another power that now I got thanks to this miraculous Dao. Path Jewels can be added special new effects as long as they match with it, and I got the divine points for it.
But not infinitely, it has a limit per grade, so I don''t think I can add as many multipliers as I would want to¡
But for starters, this is more than enough~!
Ding!
[The [Absolute Drain and Assimtion] Path Jewel has been upgraded!]
¡
[Absolute Drain and Assimtion][Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank)]
A Path Jewel capable of draining energy from all types of elements and environment, epassing a gigantic area around the user which expands as the user develops and grows stronger. Cannot directly drain energy form living or unliving beings, but anything which has no soul can be drained, even residual essence exuded from a living being counts, but not the living being itself.
Abilities:
[Absolute Drain and Assimtion] (Upgraded!): Over a radius of 100 -> 200 kilometers around the user (divine realm doesn''t count), all types of elemental essences can be automatically drained into attribute particles, divine energy, divine points, stats, and primordial essence automatically and periodically. Due to the immense range of the ability, it has a slow absorption rate, but due to being so massive its speedpared to before bes massive.
[Divine Energy and Divine Points Super Drain Enhancement] (Upgraded!): Enhances the speed in which Divine Energy and Divine Points are assimted and refined by x1000 -> x2000
[Energy Drain Master] (Upgraded!): As a Master over the power of draining energy and assimtion, the effects of this path jewel are enhanced by +1000% -> +2000% permanently.
[Omega Drain] (Offensive Ability): Anything you touch, or your ability touches will have its energy gradually absorbed, its speed is multiplied based in the multipliers of previous Abilities, living and unliving beings can be targeted this way.
[Hastened Divine Points Refinement] (New!): The speed in which essence is refined into Divine Points is enhanced by +1000%.
¡
And there it is! Upgraded.
After this upgrade, the sudden rate in which I gained energy was suddenly doubled¡
Damn, this is what I call investment. Invest to gain more, then invest once more to gain even more! This is true capitalism made into powers.
Anyways, now that this fatty one was done, it was time to create apletely new buddy.
But we were not going to just limit ourselves into just sharing my Daos, because that wouldn''t be possible, a Path Jewel has to have a minimum of at least four Abilities.
We are going to use these two billion divine points left to create this, so of course we can add more to it, but not too much so it won''t exceed our "capital".
This will be the Dao Path Jewel, it will be all rted to the Dao and their Fragments¡ So let''s add things that enhance their growth speed,prehension, and more¡ and thisst one so we can expand our influence too.
And done.
"Time to make it dear!"
"On it!"
Andromeda helps me create this Dao from scratch, there''s no materials for it this time, it is just pure Divine Points!
FLASH!
All of these Divine Points gather together into a mass of glowing light without stopping, materializing into arge jewel!
FLASH!
It releases another bright sh before finally calms down, shining brightly with yellow and white light¡
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 2.000.000.000 Divine Points!
[You have created the [Dao Grand Master] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God Rank)]!]
The jewel had the size of around a meter, it wasn''t as big as the drain one, but they were on the bigger and fatter side¡
"It is done, Kireina-sama¡ Finally¡" said Andromeda.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Indeed¡"
Let''s check its effects and deposit it right away into the Path Jewel Gxy!
¡
[Dao Grand Master] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God Rank)]
A Path Jewel capable of Enhancing the growth of all types of Daos. From their growth speed, theirprehension speed, their assimtion speed, and even their ability to regenerate through Dao Fragmentation.
Abilities:
[Dao Share]: Grants the Ability for all those below the authority of the user whom the user allows to acquire a Fragment of any Dao within the User''s repertoire without limits of Dao but that of Fragments, each Dao can only give one Fragment to the one sharing the Dao with the user. The user''s Dao suffer no damage through this ability method.
[Dao Comprehension and Formation Enhancement]: Enhances the User''s Dao Comprehension and Assimtion Speed by +10000%. Enhances the User''s Dao Formation and Recovery Speed by +10000%.
[Dao Requirements Reduction]: All requirements to enter into a threshold where a Dao is Formed or where a Dao Fragment begins to form into a True Dao are reduced by -50%.
[Dao Guider]: As The Guider of All Daos, you''re capable of sharing all the Abilities within this Path Jewel with those below your authority which you deem worthy of your choice.
¡
Amazing! It is just what we needed!
These enhancements are so nice! I am about to have an orgasm¡ Ooohh¡
The Path Jewel flew into the Path Jewel Gxy, and it quickly formed into it, as it began to absorb the Path Jewel Dao Essence, it acquired a bit of life and sentience, and it flew around.
The effects of this insane Path Jewel had already been activated!
And while I am being showered by Divine Energy, I can immediately begin to share my Dao Fragments with everyone!
Well, it can only be done once¡ but without restrictions! I can give them all I have, even those I got from the Supreme Gods, behind their backs! Hehehe¡
"All my Family, gather around my castle for a special event!" I proimed, as my vast family quickly gathered by my call.
.
.
.
Chapter 1087 - Grand Dao Master
Chapter 1087 - Grand Dao Master
.
.
.
Today it was truly a wondrous day. I had created something truly BIG.
Amazingly so, just as crazy as my Drain Path Jewel, this one also means big changes to everything, and everyone.
This will be what will differentiate me from all the other Supreme Gods. They cannot do this; they simply cannot do it as easy as I can.
Even less without even spending a dime. This path jewel I made has all its effects as passive, they are always present and don''t drain anything from me¡ Hahaha!
I felt likeughing maliciously.
Anyways, as my family gathered inside my castle, I teleported with Andromeda over my throne.
Everyone had been doing their own stufftely, although they''re slowly progressing their power, they had also been enjoying life as it is, having adventures, eating delicious food, growing addict to gacha games- Ahem! All sorts of stuff.
But now, all my precious beloved treasures are all gathered here.
Every single one of them is one of the precious thing in my life after all.
"Masta, is something important going on? You''re extra bright today guu¡" said Rimuru while rubbing her chin. She was in the kitchen cooking with most of the girls as of now, so I interrupted them from making lunch¡
"We were making lunch but you interrupted us and called us here¡ Is there something more important than lunch for you, honey?" asked Zehe.
"You know that I am not all about eating anymore, right? I went through that pace!" I said
"Not really¡ Fufu." Laughed Nesiphae teasingly.
"You''re still a big eater¡ But its nice, so you always eat everything we cook for you, even if it''s a massive haul, hehe." Laughed Gaby.
"Now tell us please, I have arge boar grilling and I really need to go check it out so one of the sides doesn''t end up charred¡" said Oga.
"Kireina-sama, it makes me happy that you''ve called us, but I am very busy right now making a cake for everyone! C-Can you hurry up?" asked Agatheina.
"Alright, alright, calm down! I can''t exin it with words, so just look and read this." I said.
I waved my hand as I showed everyone the new Path Jewel information as a holographic window¡
¡
[Dao Grand Master] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God Rank)]
A Path Jewel capable of Enhancing the growth of all types of Daos. From their growth speed, theirprehension speed, their assimtion speed, and even their ability to regenerate through Dao Fragmentation.
Abilities:
[Dao Share]: Grants the Ability for all those below the authority of the user whom the user allows to acquire a Fragment of any Dao within the User''s repertoire without limits of Dao but that of Fragments, each Dao can only give one Fragment to the one sharing the Dao with the user. The user''s Dao suffer no damage through this ability method.
[Dao Comprehension and Formation Enhancement]: Enhances the User''s Dao Comprehension and Assimtion Speed by +10000%. Enhances the User''s Dao Formation and Recovery Speed by +10000%.
[Dao Requirements Reduction]: All requirements to enter into a threshold where a Dao is Formed or where a Dao Fragment begins to form into a True Dao are reduced by -50%.
[Dao Guider]: As The Guider of All Daos, you''re capable of sharing all the Abilities within this Path Jewel with those below your authority which you deem worthy of your choice.
¡
Everyone squinted their eyes and began to read it for a minute.
"I see¡ Ipletely understand, can we go back- Huh? Wait a second¡ This is broken!" said Oga.
"Honey, what is the meaning of this?!" asked Zehe.
"Oh no¡ The Supreme Gods are going to get even more jealous. They can''t do this so easily, right?" asked Nesiphae.
"I think they can''t, and if dear doesn''t want to, they''ll never get a share of this either¡ Hehe¡" Gabyughed nervously.
"Masta, this is bat shit crazy guu!" said Rimuru.
"Where did you learn to swear like this?!" I asked.
"I am an adult so I can swear¡" said Rimuru.
"Oh right¡ You''re right my love. Anyways, what do you think? Ah, well I''ve already heard some of your impressions but still."
"Well, what can I say other than this is insane?" asked Ryo.
"So we can get a fragment of each of your Daos?!" asked Amiphossia.
"And if we share it with the guider thing, we can also share the fragment of the fragment?" asked Vudia.
"This got a bit confusing¡" said Vudia.
"Yeah, but you can''t gift fragments to someone that already got them through the path jewel effect using the path jewel effect, so it cannot be abused like you think. Nheless this effect alone which doesn''t exhaust the Dao itself is insane¡ Now every single one of you can get my Daos as Fragments. And this include the crazy broken Dao of Summoning." I said
"I knew it¡" said Zehe.
"Wait, do we get to have a Bubu of our own?" asked Amiphossia.
"No, every Maxima Summon is always unique. So you can''t get two of the same in terms of personality, appearance, and so on, but I guess you can still get them based on stuff like races. But Bubu was an unique existence¡ You can get one of the other Bloodlines there is in the Maxima Universe, all of them are strong." I said.
"Oooohh¡"
Everyone got fascinated. And they wanted to summon and enhance their Maxima Summons right away.
"So¡ Take it! Go ahead!" I said, as I pped my fingers, a second after, everyone got the effects of my Path Jewel and a Fragment of each of my Daos in a single second without dy.
For now, I only choose my family, all my wives or blood rted family members. Butter I will expand to my closest friends, and quite possibly veryter on, massively for everyone.
But I feel like it might get dangerous if I massively share this to everyone, even though it has no limits at all, I can''t let these Gods serving me get so many privileges, they have to earn them.
And for now, we''ll keep this a secret from the Supreme Gods.
"So Gaia, don''t tell your mother, alright?" I asked.
"Fine, I understand how you feel about it, this power is too much even for it to be shared freely¡ It is dangerous by itself." She said.
"That''s right dear, thank you." I said.
"Though, if you did, mother and Aurora could easily share fragments of their Daos with everyone!" said Gaia.
"Ugh¡ I know, but still, let''s not do things rashly" I sighed.
"Alright then~ I''ll listen to you." She said, kissing my nose as she hugged me.
"Now go summon your Maxima Creature, it will be a great boon for you."
And since that today, everyone in my family got themselves and unique and extravagant Maxima Summon¡
There were so many it was hard to describe them all, and I won''t, honestly.
Anyways, my stats had given big jumps, time to show them¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Dao Creator], [Dao Child], [Supreme Wilder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels], [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Path Jewels], [Daos]
[Divine Rank: [1/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 1): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 1): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (All Realm) (Supreme Goddess: Rank 1)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Middle Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 2.633.805]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 0]
[Current Primordial Essence: 82.500.000.000.000 -> 87.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 45.000.000.000 -> 55.000.000.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 30.000.000.000 -> 40.000.000.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 40.250.000.000 -> 50.250.000.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 33.000.000.000 -> 43.000.000.000]{+60.000.000}
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 79.700], [Fire: 89.900], [Water: 69.300], [Wind: 86.800], [Space: 95.500], [Time: 73.000], [Life: 260.000], [Death: 60.700], [Dark: 163.600], [Light: 240.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 175.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 187.500], [Phantom: 144.500], [Blood: 142.000], [Poison: 102.500], [Soul: 400.000], [Nature: 196.200], [Thunder: 83.900], [Ice: 78.900], [War/Strength: 207.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 680.000], [Fate: 290.000], [Void: 170.000], [System: 230.000], [Law: 280.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 93%], [Fire: 89%], [Water: 84%], [Wind: 82%], [Space: 90%], [Time: 91%], [Life: 121%], [Death: 82%], [Dark: 85%], [Light: 103%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 125%], [Dream/Nightmare: 116%], [Phantom: 70%], [Blood: 78%], [Poison: 82%], [Soul: 105%], [Nature: 121%], [Thunder: 83%], [Ice: 78%], [War/Strength: 118%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 156%], [Fate: 131%], [Void: 107%], [System: 108%], [Law: 111%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos:
[Normal Daos:
[Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Path Jewels: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos:
¡
It had increased a lot¡ And the Comprehension Laws and Attribute Particles had given a massive jumps since back then.
I guess I am finally joining the true big leagues soon? I hope¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1088 - A Vampire Boy Is Born
Chapter 1088 - A Vampire Boy Is Born
.
.
.
[Day 396]
Everything had been going pretty fine, it has been three days since the upgrade of the drain path jewel and the creation of the new Dao Path Jewel, and a few tidbits of things have happened.
Electra and Fafnir both reached Great God Realm at Rank 9/9 already, and so did mostly everyone at this point, they were all at the peak they could be without going into Supreme God territory yet, which they required some more time.
Now that Fate was breaking and I could shatter, Hel had already proven that more Supreme Gods can be born without any problem.
Before, they were destined to be born, and could only take one ce existing. That''s what I did, the future Supreme God was actually the son of Freyja and was going to be a Supreme God of Dreams, but I took it away from her son and I used her slot of supreme god to be the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise.
Now, Hel became a Supreme Goddess of Death and End, so my family and friends can do the same!
The closest to be Supreme God amongst all of my family members is¡ Rimuru, of course, she''s my firstpanion, friend, ally, and lover, so she''s the one that has advanced the most at my side.
After that, it would be Wagyu, and most likely a stream of many other.
My children are also pretty close to it, but the ideal will be for absolutely everyone to be a Supreme God anyways, so we can overwhelm the monstrous beings we''ll fightter on.
And now, today, after three days since I created the Path Jewel, something truly wonderful was happening.
One of my wives was giving birth, and guess who?
Alice! My Vampire Empress was about to give birth to our lovely child, and I couldn''t help but freak out. I was wandering around the entire castle with multiple of my bodies like insane, while I was with my main body at the side of Alice, inside of therge hospital.
"Hang on there dear, you can do it."
"Ahhh~ Kireina-sama, our baby is about to be born! I couldn''t be happier, fufu¡" sheughed devilishly even while pushing very strongly.
Amiphossia was here alongside several Nurse Monkeys helping us help Alice give birth.
I was using several of my abilities to calm down her exhaustion.
You would think that giving birth for great gods is easy because we are strong?
Well, that''s why its hard, because the baby is also super strong! So at the end, the power and resilience of both cancels each other, and it bes a conventional birthing process¡ with a lot of pain.
But I used my upgraded to Supreme God-Rank Life Attribute Path Jewel and used several spells through its life magic, bathing Alice with them. I had also adjusted them and fused with blood magic, so it wouldn''t affect her negatively as a pseudo undead.
"Ooof¡ Ahhh¡ Unngh¡! Hahhh¡! S-Shit! Its out¡?!" asked Alice.
As the time went by, she became less calm and coquettish and crazier. She began to swear at me, to grit her teeth, to grab my arms tightly as her entire body was covered in sweat! It was a hard process, I know.
"Not yet, keep pushing,e on! With all your might!" said Amiphossia.
"You can do it sweety."
"Ahh¡ Kireina-sama¡ Unngh¡! Aaaaagghhh!"
Alice kissed me to calm herself down as she suddenly bit my neck after that, tightly as hell, but she needed it to calm her stress, I epted her bite and let her pierce my flesh and drink as much blood as possible.
The baby was draining her energies like crazy, so she drinking my blood was a necessity to survive.
"Keep pushing! One more time! Come on!" said Amiphossia, as Alice gritted her teeth.
"Uuugh¡! Annn¡!"
She bit my flesh even harder, I could feel the painful muscles being torn apart by her incredibly deadly bite, but it was fine, they regenerated quite quickly.
Alice''s uterus kept expanding and contracting, until finally, a little head began toe out, and then, the entire body!
"Buuaaaaaahh!"
The baby began to cry loudly instantly. It was a healthy baby.
"It''s a boy!" said Amiphossia, as she showed us our baby. It was the most adorable vampire baby you could ever imagine.
It was pale white, with shiny red eyes, a cute face, and short purple and crimson hair, like mine.
And he cried so loudly too¡
"BUAAAAAHH!"
"Ahhh¡ My little treasure¡" said Alice, kissing her baby and quickly giving him her breast milk.
The baby hastily began to drink milk, the nutritious milk of a great goddess was obviously godly!
"Mooch¡ Mooch¡"
Ahh¡ He''s such a cutie¡
My little baby boy¡
My little cinnamon roll¡
My cutie pie¡
I began to kiss him all over his face, while caressing his little head and the little hair he had there. It was so soft and warm¡ what a bliss is to be mother.
"So cute¡ I love him so much already¡" I said.
"Hm¡ I am so d it is finally here¡ It took a long time because it kept evolving¡ and¡ Ah!" said Alice, as the baby, after drinking enough milk, began to glow intensively.
FLASH!
A glow of red light epassed the entire room, as we were bathed by his holy radiance. He was after all a Great God at Rank 9 out of 9 right off the bat¡
The baby was beautiful already, with his pale-white skin resembling candlewax, his shiny crimson-red eyes, his short purple and red hair, and a red jewel in the middle of his forehead too.
What I noticed as well was that he had two tiny ck horns growing from his forehead which were so small and soft I could had thought they were something else. But after a bit of being born, these horns grew one centimeter each and hardened, being sharp enough to cut through my skin.
The boy emanated a strong Blood Attribute presence from within his body, so bright, red, and bloodthirsty it seemed overwhelming!
I checked his stats, and he was boron with the Great Divinity of Sanguine Vampirism, with the authorities of Blood, Vampires, and War, alongside having 50% Comprehension in his preferred Laws, and around 50k Attribute Particles on his preferred attributes. To end it all, it had a Dao!
It had a Lesser Dao like his other two siblings, and this Lesser Dao was also apletely new Dao!
The Dao shone brighter than anything, and it was the most beautiful I''ve ever seen yet. It was the Lesser Dao of Vampirism!
It was fullyprehended and assimted from the get-go, so the baby had evenrger bonuses to his stats than before¡ Wow.
"How should we name him?" wondered Alice.
"Let''s give him a ssic Vampire name¡ Alucard!" I said.
And from now on, my baby with Alice was named Alucard, a fitting name for a future-to-be handsome and charming Vampire that will steal the hearts of all thedies and devour their flesh while drinking and bathing on their blood and- Okay, I better stop there.
I didn''t know exactly what the Lesser Dao of Vampirism did, so I cannot check itpletely no matter how hard I try. It seems I can only check it if I touch it or something, and I don''t really want to intrude inside my son''s origin core for now, I am not in the mood to do such an outrageous thing.
But I would assume it helps him at using Blood, being a Vampire, and enhancing his Vampiric powers and capabilities, right? It could be pretty overpowered from the get-go.
Anyways, I decided to stay with Alice for a while, the two of us resting alone. Everyone in the room left us by ourselves as I used my water magic to slowly clean her lower half a bit, and then carried her into a warm and cozy bed with our baby.
I let her drink my blood from my wrist while we conversed, she needed to drink a lot of blood to regain her energies and more, the nutrients in my blood were enough for the baby to be able to get a lot from it through her delicious milk.
"It has been a long time since we met, Kireina-sama¡" she said.
"Indeed, though¡ our first meeting wasn''t the best." I sighed.
"Oh¡ The fateful days of the past are filled with both tragedy and happiness. I was mostly loss back then, you brought me into a better life, one I can be so proud of¡" she said.
"I am d you''re happy¡ I will strive to make you always happy. The only important thing for me is for you to be happy, Alice¡" I said.
"Kireina-sama¡ you''re so lovely¡" she said.
"I am always lovely with you, you know? There might be a lot of girls, but I always make sure to spend all the time I can with all of you all at the same time." I said.
"Fufu, I know¡ You''re a very unique wife, dearie¡" she said, as our lips quickly began to kiss passionately.
"Hahh¡ Hmm~"
Our lips locked for a while, as our baby looked at us curiously, as if saying "what the heck is going on?".
"We have gone through a lot, haven''t we? You''re already the strongest Vampire here, I think you even surpass Agatheina." I said.
"Fufu! Of course I do!" she said pridefully.
"Alice, do you want any gift? I could give you anything you want." I said.
"Oooh¡ T-Then¡" she said, whispering to my ears.
"Eh? Is that it? Really?" I asked.
"Yeah¡ Can you?" she asked coquettishly.
"F-Fine¡"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
POOF!
I quickly shapeshifted into the shape Alice wanted to see me as¡ and it was me, but small. Like a baby girl around the same age as Electra.
"W-Why a baby?" I asked. Even my voice had changed.
"Kyaaa~! So cute! I''ve always imagined a baby Kireina-sama! I can''t believe this is true! P-Please let me be your mommy!" she said.
"E-Eh? F-Fine¡ I guess we can do that for a bit." I sighed.
"Fufu, ahh. Now I am blessed with two babies, such a bliss¡" she said, kissing my forehead and caressing my hair.
"Here, drinks a bit too, dearie~"
This feels both awkward and cute at the same time¡
"Okay¡ J-Just this once." I sighed, as I began to drink milk from her. Thankfully, Alucard had fallen asleep now.
"Uagh! T-This is very embarrassing!"
Why does she wanted this so much?!
Ah, it takes me back¡ my first fairy evolution actually had the shape of a loli, it didn''tsted too long though. Now I could easily take that form again¡ But I better not.
For now, we continued rxing with Alice.
.
.
.
Chapter 1089 - My Son Can Turn Into A Bat!
Chapter 1089 - My Son Can Turn Into A Bat!
.
.
.
[Day 397]
At some point I had fallen asleep at the side of Alice and went back to my original form after that.
When I woke up, I found Alucard, who had turned into arge red bat, as he flew around the ceiling.
¡
"HUH?! Alucard, get down!"
p, p!
However, he pped his wings rather swiftly, without a care of the world.
It seemed he had the ssic Vampire ability of turning into a bat. He looked cute, to be honest.
"Alucard¡?" I sighed.
His little bat head suddenly looked at me, as he flew down below.
Poof!
He suddenly turned into a baby in midair and I barely caught him in time.
"You''re such a reckless little boy, aren''t you?"
"Babahh¡"
"Oh, you can already do little sounds? Hehe, you''re such a sweetheart¡ Come, let''s rest in bed. Let''sze around with mommy."
"Babahh¡"
I carried him back to bed and then quickly but the bedsheets over my body with Dante resting over my chest.
He began to quickly squeeze my breasts yfully. It was cute.
"You want to try out my milk dear?" I asked. As I quickly gave in to my overflowing motherly instincts, I moved aside the dress and breastfeed him.
He quickly began to suckle rapidly, as milk started to flow out¡ Ah, I haven''t done this in a week or so. Fafnir and Electra had not asked to drink my milktely.
Uhh¡ This is so soothing.
Breastfeeding a baby is like making a soul connection with them. You feel your bond as a mother strengthen with them as they keep drinking¡
Uwah¡ I feel like falling asleep a little bit.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Hm?! Did I fell asleep again?
I amzing around a lottely. I am such a cker¡ I should feel ashamed of myself.
Ah, no, well, its baby time, so I don''t care.
I found Alucard sleeping soundly, he had drank a lot of milk.
Meanwhile, Alice was nowhere to be seen.
"Huh? Alice?"
I stood up and looked for her, finding her taking a warm bath.
"Hahh¡ So rxing¡" she sighed in relief.
Oh? I might as well join her.
"Ah! K-Kireina?!"
"I just woke up, let''s enjoy a nice warm bath together while Alucard is asleep, alright~?"
"O-Okay¡"
That day, I spent it mostly with Alicezing around.
.
.
.
[Day 398]
Today in the morning I had a baby gathering.
Electra and Fafnir got to meet the new Dao Baby, Alucard!
"Alucawd?" asked Fafnir.
"No, its Alucard." I said, kissing my dear half-dragon baby.
"Fufu, Alucard is so cute! He''s like a little snowball by how white he is¡" said Lilith, grabbing Alucard and caressing him.
"Babahh¡"
Alucard touched Lilith''s nose cutely.
"Ahh~ You''re so cute¡ Be my second baby!" said Lilith.
"Don''t get too ahead of yourself, dragon¡" said Alice.
"Haha, it was a joke!"ughed Lilith.
"I shall take your baby as a hostage then¡" said Alice, smiling as she held Fafnir with her arms.
"Hostage with aunt Alice? Yayy!"
Fafnir didn''t seem to mind.
"Fufu, you''re an adorable little scaled baby, aren''t you? Do you want to drink some milk?" asked Alice.
"Milk!"
"Wait, no! Don''t give him your milk!" cried Lilith.
Okay this was a bit funny.
After some time, we left the three alone. Fafnir and Electra began to craft and create all sorts of things using their Dao of Technomancy and Dao of Geomancy.
As Alucard saw this with amusement, he waved his hands as his Dao suddenly activated rather abruptly.
FLASH!
What came out of it was blood slime¡ or something.
It began to crawl around yfully. I guess it wasn''t anything overlyplicated.
"Ooohh¡"
Electra and Fafnir looked at it with surprise.
However¡
"Buuh!"
Suddenly, Alucard used some kind of power, and the slime became arge, red-colored metallic cube.
What?!
Wait, I saw what he did. He enhanced the iron within the blood, until it reshaped itself as metal.
Oh wow I haven''t seen this before¡
The two babies pped their hands at Alucard''s great performance.
But that wasn''t everything, he began to change its shape, it suddenly turned into a crystal, and then he continued to add blood and was able to imitate a bit both Electra and Fafnir''s abilities too.
Impressive. He was able to crystalize the blood, and also make it into metallic material of sorts.
The resulting material was a divine material named Primordial Blood Lord Crystal or Primordial Blood Lord Metal.
Wait, Primordial Blood Lord?! Is that his Title or something? Oh wow¡
Agatheina hade to meet Alucard as well as the rest of the girls, and everyone was spoiling him a lot.
Agatheina in particr was surprised over the baby, who had developed a new Dao rted to her own race.
"T-The Dao of Vampirism¡ I had never thought such a Dao could ever exist! These are fantastical news, Kireina-sama, Alucard! Perhaps this Dao will allow for the evolution of us Vampires into the next level!" said Agatheina, feeling inspired.
"He''s too little for now, but I''ll ask him to share a fragment with uster." I said.
"Oh, thank you dear." Said Agatheina.
"I would also like one¡ You will share with mom, right, Alucard?" asked Alice.
"Baaah¡"
Alucard seemed a bit overwhelmed.
"I wonder when will Agatheina''s baby be born¡ then there will be two Vampire babies guu!" said Rimuru.
"Indeed, it would be interesting to see." Said Nesiphae.
"I think in a few more days¡ It takes time now that dear''s powers had enhanced it even further¡" said Agatheina. Her belly was indeed quite fat now.
"Actually, I think my baby mighte soon¡ I can feel it slowly pushing down, give or take, two or three more days." Said Altani.
"Oh wow, then we have to prepare for that, Altani! I am excited! Can''t wait guuu!" said Rimuru.
"So many little siblings¡ it getting hard to keep record of them all." Said Ailine.
"And there''ll be even moreing¡ We''ll make a big army of siblings and conquer the world together!" said Vudia.
"My children might soon arrive as well." Said Nixephine.
"Really, mommy?!" asked Scarlet.
"Indeed! Although it might not seen like it due to me being rather giant, the baby inside has developed well, I willy an egg soon." Said Nixephine.
"E-Even more babies¡" I muttered.
I think this is bing a baby hatchery simtor. All of them were dyed so long, now a lot of them will begin to be born constantly one after another.
"It''s not easy to be a big brother nowadays." Said Ryo.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Its hard to maintain that status to be looked upon, especially now that the new babies are all born with fully developed Daos¡" sighed Amiphossia.
"Well, you''re already very strong too. I don''t think it is too much of a difference, the new babies are notparable to you who have gathered experience and more." I said.
"Oh well, maybe you''re right, a bit." said Ryo.
"And you''re already forming your own unique Dao, right? You''ll make them sooner orter. Perhaps after you hit Supreme Gods, you''ll be able to make your own with ease." I said.
"I want to make a Dao of Eating!" said Scarlet.
"Perhaps Devouring would be more fitting¡ or what about Gluttony?" I wondered.
"No, I like eating! Cuz I eat." Said Scarlet.
"Well, technically, but it doesn''t sound as frightening. You gotta add a frightening element to it dear."
"Why? Eating epasses a lot!" said Scarlet.
"Fine, eating it is¡ Well, I might make the other two on my own anyways." I said.
I can technically make a new Dao with each Rank, so after the Dao of Path Jewels, I''ve been thinking a lot in what Dao I could make next.
I had thought about weirder ones such as Dao of Worlds, Dao of the System, or something Dao of Games¡ I had thought about a million things. But going back to the roots with a Dao of Devouring or Gluttony would be great.
Perhaps a Dao of Seven Deadly Sins? Huh¡ And then another of the Seven Virtues?
My children evolved when they assimted each virtue they took from the actual Virtues of the central continent.
I have yet to understandpletely why they evolved to begin with, but Andromeda had said that Virtues and Sins possess Primordial Powers within them as they were made out of the Root of the System, and therefore they''re powerful "exceptions" to rules that exist within the world.
They''re also great part of my power, each one helped me grow stronger, and I used them in battle against Agatha and Ova, theirbined effects enhance my aura, chaos, and everything. Although their little quirky effects sometimes don''t really work well, but the power they can give is still there.
However, they were already falling t against Agatha, and against Supreme God-level beings, it will be even worse. What we need to do now would be upgrading all my sins into a Dao, perhaps.
Anyways, I went a bit off topic there.
We enjoyed the day mostly quite nicely, and with each day passed, I gained more and more energy. My divine points were umting a lot, but I required billions to make anythingpetent.
I don''t know what to make next¡ I was thinking on perhaps a Path Jewel of Summoning, although I was thinking on a Path Jewel that could allow me topletely turn a Dao Fragment into a full Dao, but after asking Andromeda, she calcted that the amount needed to make such a thing would be insane, and not realistically approachable even with my current power.
What would be better is to keep umting power and do it the old-fashioned way. Aura said he made his Dao Fragment of Fortune into a full Dao and gifted it to me, so I guess I could do it with my Fragment of Summoning, perhaps.
But how? He said he used divine energy, but how much? Well, he said he took a few hundreds of year.
Yeaah¡ We don''t have time for this shit. But I could hurry the process through Path Jewels, maybe, but I need the specific procedures details from Aura¡ And all of that.
The other ns I had were a Path Jewel of Summoning to enhance Bubu''s power. Bubu is like a big part of my current power now too. So finding a way through Path Jewels to enhance the power of Summons through it would be great, if we go in big groups, I could use these special Skills with every person''s summons as well, making it all the more special.
Now everyone had their own unique Maxima Summons, so there''s a lot of possibilities.
There was also the idea of a Path Jewel capable of letting me get the Daos of my Summons somehow¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1090 - The Law Of Daos
Chapter 1090 - The Law Of Daos
.
.
.
[Day 399]
Another day ofzing around was today too! I spent most of my time with Alucard and also with all my children and wives. It was a family-only day like the previous ones.
I decided to cuddle with Alice and Alucard as well, and it wasfy and heartwarming.
A Supreme Goddess such as me enjoying afy time? Many Gods would be left shocked by how simple-minded I actually am.
Many would think that Supreme Gods are way above mere human instincts or desires, that we are above that and do and think differently¡ but well, that''s not exactly the case!
Rubbing the belly of my babies is actually the best thing a Supreme Goddess has done today¡
I am literally justzing around, although several of my body clones are moving around constantly working, I''ve dulled my senses from them and left them on auto mode, so I am fully independent andzing around thanks to it.
And to be honest, it feels nice toze around from time to time! I am really working hard every day, so give a break.
"Baaahh!"
Alucard was now ying with his sisters, Ailine, Vudia, Nirah, and Belle, while he was conjuring his blood magic around.
"That''s cool! Now make a big monster!" said Ailine
"Booomm¡"
Alucard pointed at the sky as he generated a mass of blood and made up arge blood creature from it! Wow, he can really do it?!
"Amazing!" said Vudia.
"He really did it, it looks like a bear thing." Said Belle.
"GRAAAHH¡!"
The Blood Monster exuded the power of a Living Deity Rank creature, which Alucard had created without even breaking a sweat, how amazing!
"This is pretty cool! Can you make it shapeshift?" asked Nirah.
"Baah!"
FLASH!
The Blood Creature suddenly transformed into an exact blood-made copy of Nirah, surprising her.
"Wow, its me?!" she asked.
"Amazing, can mama do it?" wondered Vudia.
"I think I could, but lets not steal the show to Alucard!" I said.
Technically, I should be able to do what he does with ease by just merely thinking it. But why would I? it is better to let the baby have fun.
The day passed and the Supreme Gods suddenly contacted me when they felt a new Dao was born, they immediately knew it was me¡
.
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
[Day 400]
I feel like Day 300 until today had been like an eternity, but they were just 100 days.
We had a lot of fun yesterday and today, the Supreme Gods Flora and Aura reached up to me about the new Dao.
"I have never seen a Dao rted to vampires before¡" said Flora.
"Indeed. This is interesting. Dao of Vampirism¡ I wonder if there''s a Dao of Blood too? Although Blood is already a Law, so probably not." Saud Aura.
"Why not?" I asked.
"Laws cannot be Daos, Daos are made out of Laws, therefore, a Dao that is just a whole element doesn''t exist and cannot really be created either, it has to be more than a Law but a concept of it as well. But the Dao of Burning, the Dao of Heat, and so on, do exist. And they can enhance the power of Fire Law users a lot¡ Though specialization in a single element is only something that happens between Gods below us. Anyone knows that to be a Supreme God and wield Daos you must learn many elements and not specialize in only one. A pure fire user will never be able to advance further with just fire knowledge alone." Said Flora.
"I see. That was a big info dump, but I ept it. Anyways, so there''s no Dao of Blood? Dao of Vampirism could be one but then¡ what else?" I wondered.
"Dao of Bloodlines might exist already, seems wide enough. There could also be a Dao of Bloodshed, but that''s not asparable¡ Dao of Lifeblood, Dao of¡ Ah well, I don''t know." Sighed Aura.
"The interesting thing about your children is how each one is born with a Lesser Dao Fully Comprehended and Assimted, Kireina. This sole act is alreadyw-defying of everything I thought possible before. It seems that they are also born as Great Deities?" asked Flora.
"Only Alucard so far, but it might be possible for the rest of the ones that are yet toe to be Great Gods of Rank nine out of nine as well." I said.
"Quite incredible, and you said that this power was granted to you by the Path Jewel of the Monarch of Lust?" wondered Flora.
"Yeah." I said.
"Can you let me borrow it for a bit?" asked Flora.
Right¡ now it is possible to borrow Path Jewels and use them as an item.
This path jewel let my descendants be born super strong, and it evenes with a Dao.
This means that this path jewel is a Dao Making machine as long as you have a lot of kids.
If there was someone more insane than me that just constantly create children and then devoured them to get their Daos, it would probably be capable of acquiring multiple Daos constantly.
But this Path Jewel is not made to create Daos infinitely, it might fail at some point, or its effects, if used too constantly, might go in a cooldown.
However, Electra, Fafnir, and Alucard were born pretty far from one another, so there wasn''t much problem with them in this regard. But Andromeda herself had told me that this path jewel must have some limits, as it wasn''t made with no limits in mind, which might had increased its cost to insane levels.
I had already thought and nned a Path Jewel that could help me give birth to Daos constantly without needing my Dao Monolith. But the cost of simply creating a Path Jewel with such a power was immense, and then, to create a Dao with this Path Jewel, I would still need to spend insane quantities of Divine Points too.
Although I am constantly collectingrge quantities of divine points, they''re not near as enough to allow me to just create so many like this. This is clearly above my own powers in many ways shapes and forms.
"Kireina?" asked Flora.
"You''re asking something very big, Flora. You expect Kireina to give you the literal power of creating Daos as long as you make children without any payment?" asked Aura rather annoyed.
"I¡ Of course I was going to pay for it! Even a single day with such a powerful item would cost a lot¡ I-I am willing to pay well for it¡" said Flora.
"Flora, what are you exactly nning to do with it?" I asked.
"I¡ Well, of course, make children with it and then create a lot of Daos through this method, all of these children won''t be used or something like you think! I will still take care of them, but I will extract their Daos through safe methods after their birth." She said.
"I can''t let you do that, you''re looking at children way too lightly then. Children are something precious you take care of, they''re not a factory of Dao. All my children came from my love with my multiple wives, but I didn''t nned them for the goal of making a lot of Daos¡ It was only in a whim." I said.
"As the Supreme of Life and Origin I understand the most what you''re trying to tell me, Kireina. And honestly, I already told you I was going to raise and love each child. But¡ such a power cannot be wasted; you cannot possibly simply let it be as something of the moment¡ This power could quite possibly create so many different Dao¡ you could grow so strong!" she said.
"And you want to borrow it so you can grow very strong, huh?" I asked.
"This¡ Of course." She said honestly.
"Sorry but no is no. I won''t give in. The only way would be if you were to let me eat you and revive you afterwards." I said.
"That''s too much of a price to pay for it¡" she sighed.
"I was half-joking there, but nope, I won''t give in. I am the one that is the most aware of its potential, this is why I cannot let others use it lightly for their selfish desires, not even I n to abuse it as it is deeply connected with my connection with those I love. I had tried making a Path Jewel that could just let me make a Dao from scratch, but that one cost way too much for me to handle." I said.
"But it still possible¡ the Dao of Path Jewels is truly a wonderful power, to let you defy logic so much. Your path jewel of drain is already very powerful¡" said Flora.
I haven''t told them yet about the Dao Master Path Jewel for obvious reasons, I don''t want to share it with them. Nor I want to let them have my Dao of Path Jewel effects either.
We are allies, and we are strong allies too, we had even bonded a lot, but even then, I cannot simply let them have everything. That they can enjoy my Realm Core Abilities is more than enough.
"Could it be possible to let us have a fragment?" asked Flora.
"Flora this is the second time you ask her something! Where''s your pride as a Supreme Goddess?!" asked Aura.
Well, Aura was being very decent here, he hasn''t asked me for anything¡ I guess Flora, as the first Supreme Goddess, is very greedy in some areas, and after we had known each other a bit more, she got shameless to the core.
"I will pay her well!" said Flora while pouting a bit.
"You n to make of that fragment a full Dao? I know you would now that you know its effects. But you haven''t done it with the Dao of Summoning yet." I said.
"I do n to, and to even prioritize it, the Path Jewels are an incredible invention of yours and I cannot even believe how varied and incredible their effects are¡ But I might be being too greedy. I''ll let you be. You cannot make the fragments I gave to you into full Daos either, so I guess we are even in there, for a little bit¡" she sighed.
Indeed, I got a lot of Dao Fragments now, I have checked their effects, and some are pretty good. I will most likely use them allbined together to n out my strongest attacks and divine techniques using them allbined, like I did with the Essence of Demise Technique.
Using my two Daos, the Path Jewel and the Fortune Daos as the cores, interesting things might surge¡
"For now, lets have some tea, enough with asking favors." Sighed Aura.
.
.
.
Chapter 1091 - Multiple Turbulent Eras!
Chapter 1091 - Multiple Turbulent Eras!
-----
The World of Genesis moved through a turbulent Era. The Chaotic Era had just begun but the Death Era came right after. Both of their effects merged together and made of this new Era, the Era of Chaos and Death, even more devastating.
The World''s Will felt a strange power forging within the Realm of Vida, she felt her power over it disappear as it became an independentnd from her own power!
"There''s¡ A core in there¡ Kireina created a small World''s Core seedling and is using it in this Realm to make it her own World, technically?! This is absurd¡ Where did she got the ability to forge a World''s Core to begin with?! That''s not something that she should know about! ¡Perhaps the System Master knows something? He did it, didn''t he?" she sighed.
The World''s Will continued to look over the Realm of Vida from very far away through her immense senses. She didn''t dared to get closer because Kireina''s Supreme Domain was covering the entirendmass while slowly absorbing energy from the world itself through her Drain Ability.
However, Kireina still had yet to do something that the World''s Will found interesting.
"Why hasn''t she absorbed the Attribute Particles yet? She doesn''t know?" she wondered.
Meanwhile, within Helheim, Hel had already begun to absorb her attribute particles within the realm she lived in. the attribute particles of Death were all being refined into her Supreme Domain and then bing part of her power.
This was the secret behind Supreme Gods having so many attribute particles! Merely absorbing elemental essence like Kireina was doing would give her a small quantity per day, but the actual way of doing it implied the refinement of attribute particles of the entirety of Genesis!
As her supreme divinity was that of Chaos, she had to absorb the Chaos Attribute Particles from within the world! Those ces where their attribute particles were refined and assimted became the Supreme Gods domain.
And this was also the reason why the Supreme Gods had each one their own Region in the World of Genesis, each corner was their own ce, as they had assimted and absorbed the attribute particles there, the entire space of such ces as their Supreme Domain without them even needing to activate it.
Such ces were extensions of their power, and they could easily defeat anyone that easily stepped in there by showering them with their supreme power from all ces.
Due to its terrifying power, the Supreme Gods made their Domains in the world and usually did not step in one another''s regions due to fear for their lives, unwanted or uninvited visits meant that they wanted conflict, which might also mean their death.
Although there was a clear difference in power between all known Supremes in the world of Genesis, the newbies, Kireina and Hel, were vastly weaker than the others, and could easily be crushed by the other existing Supremes if they were to ever dare to step into their Domains.
Thankfully, the Supremes were mostly on their own, and have not sought after Kireina nor had tried to kill or fight her, they were mostly minding their own business. However, the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny was nning to kill Kireina with the World''s Will, such tools could be used against her.
But for now, most of the Supreme Gods already expected something big to happen soon and were mostly acting on their own and waiting for it to ur.
The most predictable oue was the two newbies, Kireina and Hel, to try to kill each other and absorb each other''s power.
Hel was being backed up by the new invader of Genesis, the forces of the Netherworld ne had made their way into Genesis and were spreading at a fast speed across thend, their desire for conquest was strong if not rather obviously so, and they desired to shroud the world with death.
Hel was their herald and something they had even called the "Necrotic Hegemony Seed", a being capable of having the potential to turn into one of the Hegemonies of their ne, and she was even more unique as she was a being born in the world of Genesis! After having eaten the Necrotic Fruit and acquired the energy sufficient to be supreme goddess, she had acquired a double Origin sharing it with both Genesis and this Universe and also the Necrotic Universe where the Netherworld neid within.
Her power was vast, and it was developing at an incredible and rming rate, the Supreme Gods were growing wary of her, especially because the powers she held over the Law of Death were strong enough that not even them had tried to provoke her before. She had long ago devoured most of the body of the True Spirit of Death created by the world itself.
Due to this, she had already developed a great power, and now that she became a Supreme Goddess, this power was blossoming even more¡
But that didn''t end there, she had the backing of a whole other ne, and this meant proper reinforcement¡ the Necrotic Death Lords of this ne, existences with the power of Supreme Gods were already with her as she developed her abilities and might be even giving her resources to develop further. Their n to dominate Genesis wasn''t without basis, they wanted to devour all the energy of this ce and then expand to the outer universe.
Of course, Genesis was great, but what about a whole entire universe? Genesis was but a mere gate for them, and Hel was their Key and possibly a future Hegemony that would lead their entire ne and perhaps the Necrotic Universe to victory.
Due to this, investing on her was necessary!
But would the other ne, the Gates of Hell, let them do as they pleased? The Archdemons of Hell were also discussing what to do in regards of Genesis. Lucifer was locked into this world due to having his Origin stuck with his Avatar into Genesis Primordial Laws, so running away wasn''t an option.
The Netherworld and the Gates of Hell had been enemy nes for a long time, both representing an aspect of the afterlife where the dead would go, they had beenpeting for the souls of the dead for uncountable of years, although with the recent birth of Samsara in this Universe, the Transmigration Gods began to regte the flow of Souls through most Worlds, which made these two nes grow a hateful rtionship against Samsara.
Most likely, the Netherworld ne wanted to reim this vast Lower Universe as their source of souls and energy and wanted to conquer it and therefore defeat Samsara and his Transmigration Gods!
Using Hel as their key and connection to this Universe, and Genesis as the vessel of their Gate to it, they were going to soon expand across the Universe and begin a Universal Conquest!
The Demons were envious of them, of course, they were capable of entering the Universe even as Supreme God-level beings without repercussions, something that the Archdemons of the Goetia had not the power of and could only use Avatars.
The reason behind this was that the Archdemons were too strong and also represented powerful and primordial Sins that were sealed into their own ne by The One long ago, when Lucifer was made into a Fallen Angel andter on evolved into the King of Hell after he betrayed The One.
Because of this Primordial Deity-level Seal, these Archdemons could not move out of their own dimensions and were forced to expand their power and regain more power through Avatars and spawns they spread through the worlds the Gates of Hell connected to.
It was all fun and games until they were locked into Genesis, however¡
Lucifer could only manifest as a Supreme God of Space, but there were many other Supreme Gods, so his true power was very limited, and he didn''t had much he could do aside form influencing how things went partially!
Due to this, they were left hopeless as they waited for something big to happen, such as Kireina arriving, something that was foreseen by Lucifer himself which the System Master did by dragging Kireina into Genesis and inserting memories of someone else entirely into her mind, and then reincarnating her as a caterpir!
And because of this, the threat of more Necrotic Death Lords arriving in Genesis only increased with each passing day.
But a single day inside of Kireina''s divine realm was a lot of time!
Within the depths of her divine realm, another of her children was being born, and yet another Dao was being brought to this world¡
-----
[Day 407]
It has been over a week since Alucard has been born, but he has been developing greatly with the assistance of his siblings, even more, with our intensive motherly love with Alice, he had been shaping to be a lovely young baby boy.
And a new baby was about to be born after just a week from Alucard! I am not done giving him all my love, and there''s a new life to love and take care of¡
I rushed towards her, the mother this time was nobody else than Altani!
But she wasn''t going to give birth, she hadid an egg!
"Phew¡ It took a few hours toy it. It was very big." She sighed.
Indeed, the egg itself was rather big, having almost a meter of height, and she had this massive egg inside of her belly this whole time, that''s why it was so swollen.
Wouldn''t it had been hard toy it then? Indeed, but as a dragoness, she had shaped her body toy eggs now, and the egg of our dragon baby came easily after she was dted enough through her efforts and her meditations.
"I am d you did it well." I said.
I had rushed to her when she was stillying it, it was a long process but not one that was particrly too hard, everything went well and with Amiphossia''s assistance, things went amazingly okay.
And the egg itself shone brightly with many auras within, it was golden and emerald colored, as if it were not an egg but a treasure.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It was made of gold, and it was covered in emeralds and other shiny jewels¡ Altani did said it hurt? a bit due to the sharp ends it had, but nothing that a warm bath and some of my healing spells wouldn''t alleviate.
"It looks more like a treasure, how beautiful¡ I never expected that I would change so much from my previous self¡" sighed Altani, admiring her life.
"Indeed. It has been a long time since then, at that time I was more of a senseless invader. Perhaps too desperate for power and to prioritize the safety of my family and Kingdom through acting tyrannically." I said.
"Well, you''ve clearly changed and grown more gentle-hearted too¡ We had gone through a lot." she said.
"Indeed¡"
And as we spoke, the egg began to crack open.
.
.
.
Chapter 1092 - A Radiant Egg And A Beautiful Half-Dragon Child
Chapter 1092 - A Radiant Egg And A Beautiful Half-Dragon Child
.
.
.
Altani had alreadyid her egg!
And the egg itself shone brightly with many auras within, it was golden and emerald colored, as if it were not an egg but a treasure.
It was made of gold, and it was covered in emeralds and other shiny jewels¡ Altani did said it hurt? a bit due to the sharp ends it had, but nothing that a warm bath and some of my healing spells wouldn''t alleviate.
"It looks more like a treasure, how beautiful¡ I never expected that I would change so much from my previous self¡" sighed Altani, admiring her life.
"Indeed. It has been a long time since then, at that time I was more of a senseless invader. Perhaps too desperate for power and to prioritize the safety of my family and Kingdom through acting tyrannically." I said.
"Well, you''ve clearly changed and grown more gentle-hearted too¡ We had gone through a lot." she said.
"Indeed¡"
And as we spoke, the egg began to crack open.
Crack¡ crack!
The egg of Altani began to crack after a few hours of beingid. Usually, eggs took some days to hatch, but this one seemed to be ready to hatch soon.
It was, quite literally, hatching right now¡
Crack!
"It''s actually hatching right now!?" asked Altani in shock.
"I am just as surprised; they usually take some days¡" I said.
CRASH!
Suddenly a sharp scaled tail pierced the hard metallic exterior of the majestic egg, as arge piece of the eggshell flew into the air.
CRASH!
Another little w broke the other part of the egg, it was tiny and cute, but it was covered by emerald scales and had sharp golden w-like nails.
BOOM!
Suddenly, the entire egg broke apart and exploded into pieces.
Wow.
And what came out of it was a beautiful baby half-dragon.
It looked at us calmly, as if he had seen us before.
It looked calm, and he had sharp yellow-gold eyes.
It was a boy as I noticed his little thing there¡
And his body was chubby, his skin was pale-white like mine, and his hair was emerald green. The scales he had spreading around certain areas of his body were of the same color as his hair, and he looked just¡ majestic.
What a majestic baby!
The scales were so shiny and jewel-like too, making it even more wondrous.
It exuded a strong divine presence; it was a Great God at Rank 9. It had the divinity of green and golden colors¡ and his golden ws looked as if he were made by a fine craftsman.
He exuded the strong presence of yet another Lesser Dao.
This boy''s Dao was¡ The Dao of Storms!
And just as I detected it, the boy looked at us and extended his tiny hands.
Suddenly, the power of winds obeyed him at his will, as the winds themselves pushed us near him.
"My baby¡!" said Altani, jumping over it and grabbing it high into the skies using her hands.
"Baaah!"
It was silent for a bit, but I am d he had begun to make some sounds¡
"He was awfully silent for a bit¡ Hehe¡ So cute¡" I sighed, as I kissed his forehead and blessed it instantly.
Another big reason to keep fighting has been born, and once more I had acquired another pir to my life.
"How should we name him?" wondered Altani.
"You don''t have any name nned? Anything on mind?" I asked.
"Hmm¡ Perhaps we could name it Emerald?" wondered Altani.
"Like the jewel? I suppose that sounds pretty fine." I said.
"Right? It sounds perfect!" said Altani, kissing our child once more, several times.
I also kissed him until he began to get tired of it and pped me with his tail, it was sharp!
Nheless, you can''t escape the love of your mother!
"The Dao of Storms? Interesting¡ Perhaps ites from my affinity to wind, he made up such a Dao due to the inherited affinity¡ I am d to have been part of the process that brought to life such a powerful Dao¡" said Altani.
"And our child too¡ he has be a Dao Child¡"
I had not noticed it just now, but some time ago I had realized that every child born with a Dao right away was also a Dao Child. They had the Title and the effects too, so perhaps they became so strong by abusing this system and instantly learning and assimting this full Dao.
Interesting, perhaps that was the reason behind the instantprehension and assimtion of it¡ but oh well, there will be more timeter on to inspect all of this sort of things. For now, what was important was the baby itself.
Emerald seemed to emanate a strong presence and he could control wind to move things near or away from him. although thankfully, he doesn''t seem to be a destructive type of boy, so he hasn''t used his powers to destroy everything through storming winds.
Altani began to breastfeed it after she tried to, we were not sure if he would had wanted or not due to being an egg-born baby, who usually don''t require milk and might ask for meat right away.
However, he was hastily drinking her milk, which made her a bit exhausted, so she went to take a rest.
Alice and Alucard came to the room, and we enjoyed a nice evening with them all together while rxing, drinking tea, eating snacks, and mostly napping.
[Day 408]
Today in the morning, the little Emerald was shining brightly with his powerful Dao.
"Baahh¡"
And then there was Alucard, who was touching his nose.
"Buhh¡"
The two were talking in a strange baby dialect.
It was as if the two newborns were getting to know each other by merely pointing each other''s noses and then¡
FLASH!
Emerald showed off his wind powers and generated a small sphere of spiraling green winds.
Meanwhile, Alucard used his Dao and magic to generate a sphere of blood, showing it to his brother.
The two little brothers yed around without actually harming one another, they were surprisingly careful to not do it, and were having fun doing so together.
I quickly joined the two, and kissed their foreheads tenderly.
"What are you two doing? Having fun while we slept?" I asked.
"Maaa¡"
Alucard hugged me cutely, while Emerald looked at us curiously.
"Aw, my little boy, you can already say maa?" I asked.
"Maaa¡"
Alucard seemed to develop quickly. He was already trying to say "mama"!
Emerald, however, was confused, he didn''t knew what we were doing. Well, he was just born so he must be curious about everything and must not even know half of what he''s seeing through those beautiful eyes.
"Ma?"
He suddenly asked this as he slowly moved near me. He had such a little, cute, and tender voice too, it melted my heart!
"Yes, I am your ma, dearie¡"
"Ma¡"
Aw, so cute!
"Maaa¡!"
Alucard protested for my attention, while Emerald cutely looked at me with those green eyes.
"Ma¡?"
"Ahh~"
I hugged both of them and cuddled with them in bed, using the bed sheets to cover all three of us with it and then kissing and caressing them while their mothers slept.
As they were at my side, I quickly realized the two moved aside the part of the dress covering my breasts and began to drink milk leisurely.
Well, they are serving themselves I suppose¡
I felt the rxing feeling of breastfeeding them, as I dozed off.
¡
When I woke up it was prettyte.
I felt ashamed with myself, as a Supreme Goddess I haven''t done anything but ck off¡
But I am still preparing some things while stockpiling power and energy, so its not like I cannot ck off in these little days I have to rx before the annoying battles and all of thatmence, right?
Sometimes I just want to chill forever¡ Why can''t I just do that?!
This is a cruel world, I tell you.
As I woke up, I found that my two babies were gone and I was covered in bedsheets so my nude tits wouldn''t be seen, I found most of my family having dinner in front of therge bed.
When I woke up, some of the babies noticed me and rushed at me.
"Mama, milk!"
"Milk, milk!"
Electra and Fafnir were expectant of drinking my milk for some reason, they seemed to like it.
I believe that each milk has a different vor I guess, each mother has a different milk vor, and I suppose they wanted more of my vor?
I have tasted my milk before, it doesn''t even feel like normal milk, it is infused with a lot of divine essence and elemental essence, and it is highly caloric, with a lot of proteins and all sorts of vitamins. A ss is enough to keep going all day while being super energized for a normal person.
But for great gods'' babies it might be pretty good too. As great gods that are babies, they''re still developing their power and require even more energy for it.
And now that I am a Supreme Goddess, my milk had just be even more tastier and amazing, right? Heh.
Though, Charlotte and Lilith got a bit angered at them for asking me for milk as the first thing to tell me when I woke up.
"Electra be more respectful with your mother Kireina¡ You have to greet her first and ask politely¡" sighed Charlotte.
"Sowy¡" sighed Electra.
"Fafnir, you''ve already grown up and have been eating meat for some time now! You can also rink my milk, you don''t have to be so aggressive¡" sighed Lilith.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"No milk?" asked Fafnir.
"No, no! It''s fine! I love to breastfeed my babies, girls, don''t worry about it." I said, as I brought both of them to my arms and began to breastfeed them contently.
I think I am just way too motherly to say no to them wanting some milk.
I quickly stood up and sat down at the table while breastfeeding, I had a sleepy face and most noticed it.
"Masta, you sleepy?" asked Rimuru.
"Quite so. Not my body, but my soul feels quite tired, continuously extracting and draining energy while assimting it and refining it is¡ exhausting to say the least. That''s why I am sleeping so much, so while doing it, I am also resting my mind." I said.
"I see¡ is there a way we could help?" wondered Zehe.
"We hate it when you just take all the burden¡" sighed Nesiphae.
"Anything?" asked Brontes.
"Hmm¡ Well¡ I''ll have to think about it, but I won''t promise anything yet¡ I don''t want to throw my burdens at other people either. But thanks for being so considerate¡ I am very lucky to have you all with me."
.
.
.
Chapter 1093 - Mind Cores And Mindscape
Chapter 1093 - Mind Cores And Mindscape
.
.
.
[Day 411]
I had begun to create multiple minds and then mold them together into Mind Cores inside of my Mindscape.
It took a lot of divine energy and also the power of the Illusion/Emotion Attribute Particles, but I''ve been technically bubbling these minds together into these Mind Cores, so they share the Mental Exhaustion with me.
I had already made a hundred of them in this little time, and they had greatly lessened my mental fatigue.
The first weeks it was fine¡ butter on, even as a Supreme Goddess, I got mentally tired by refining energies constantly.
These massive bubbles of pink color are like giant megaputers by the hundred inside of my mind, I had made a hundred of them and that''s already enough to appease a bit over half of my current mental exhaustion. It was a pretty good idea to make them.
I came with it in a whim, it seems that reaching 100%prehension in this Law really gave me the ability to be able to resolve my problems more easily using element sin unconventional ways.
These giant Mind Corespute and calcte for me, while also running low and can also break, I can simply continue to make new ones here and there, while finally giving myself the chance of resting.
I was able to create them using my Path Jewels of Illusions and Dreams, which helped me in things with the mind too. Fusing these principles together made it possible for me to find a solution¡!
I''ve heard from the Supreme Gods that there were Daos that could help someone easilypute and gain more inspiration, the Dao of Wisdom¡ It was a Dao whose Laws used Illusion as one of the two primary Laws.
It would be nice to have it¡ Yeah¡
I have already upgraded my Illusion and Dream Path Jewel to this level of power, so I cannot really get cocky and ask for more for a while now.
It has been a bit over a week, so my stats had increased quite a decent amount, and my Law Comprehensions had all reached 100%prehension by now, apanied by a nice big amount of more attribute particles.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Dao Creator], [Dao Child], [Supreme Wilder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels], [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Path Jewels], [Daos]
[Divine Rank: [1/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 1): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 1): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (All Realm) (Supreme Goddess: Rank 1)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Middle Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 3.233.805]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 4.200.000.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 87.000.000.000.000 -> 92.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 55.000.000.000 -> 62.000.000.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 40.000.000.000 -> 46.000.000.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 50.250.000.000 -> 55.000.000.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 43.000.000.000 -> 48.000.000.000]{+60.000.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 99.700], [Fire: 109.900], [Water: 89.300], [Wind: 106.800], [Space: 115.500], [Time: 93.000], [Life: 290.000], [Death: 80.700], [Dark: 183.600], [Light: 270.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 205.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 217.500], [Phantom: 174.500], [Blood: 172.000], [Poison: 132.500], [Soul: 450.000], [Nature: 216.200], [Thunder: 103.900], [Ice: 98.900], [War/Strength: 237.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 720.000], [Fate: 320.000], [Void: 200.000], [System: 250.000], [Law: 300.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 107%], [Fire: 109%], [Water: 104%], [Wind: 102%], [Space: 102%], [Time: 101%], [Life: 121%], [Death: 102%], [Dark: 105%], [Light: 113%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 145%], [Dream/Nightmare: 136%], [Phantom: 100%], [Blood: 108%], [Poison: 100%], [Soul: 125%], [Nature: 141%], [Thunder: 103%], [Ice: 108%], [War/Strength: 138%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 175%], [Fate: 151%], [Void: 127%], [System: 128%], [Law: 121%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos:
[Normal Daos:
[Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Path Jewels: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos:
¡
My Attribute particles had increased by a minimum of 20k for all, with the biggest increase being in Chaos Attribute Particles! And the rest of the Laws, all of them are 100% and going up!
The bonuses we got from the Supreme Gods shared Laws were amazing, and thanks to being a Supreme Goddess already, myprehension speed became insanely fast. Although the rest of my family already have multiple Laws above 70% in this little time, so they will catch up in a few more days, perhaps a week or two more.
Rimuru''s Water Comprehension already reached over 100%, and she already has more than one attribute particle above 100k, so she only needs a second Law at 100%, the closest one is actually Soul, which is rted with her Spirit Magic and the Spirit element she uses, which is at 95%, in a few days, she''ll be a Supreme Goddess at longst, and it will be quite glorious.
If she bes a Supreme Goddess, her Dao Monolith will emerge, and she will be capable of creating a Dao. If she doesn''t be a Dao Child, I will help her with energy so she can create a powerful and fitting Dao for herself. Though I wonder what it might be. She''s proficient in a bunch of things after all.
Anyways, it has been half a week (4 days) since Emerald''s birth, and I''ve been doing nothing but rest and do fluffy times with my family, nothing much than that, while also using my Mind Cores to expand myputing speed, required to enhance the speed of my refinement of energies.
I have already umted 4 billion Divine Points in this little time, although I''ve been also using it slowly here and there to infuse it into my other Path Jewels, mostly the Illusion and Dream one, which I used to enhance it and strengthen its effects, this way, I can use more Mind Cores to rx even more my mind while they take care of it.
I had even made a special ability named [Mind Core Automatic Creation and Regeneration], which automatically regenerates broken Mind Cores that were overwhelmed with work, while it instantly creates new ones to rece those that couldn''t be regenerated anymore and broke and dissipated.
This way, my mind is constantly expanding and growing bigger, while also not annoying my own mind from it. It is like havingputers inside your brain that do the calctions for you. They''re part of your brain but feel like they aren''t either. If I concentrate my mind into them, I can see what they''re doing too, so it''s not like itspletely alien.
Using this wonderful tool and my own Path Jewels and strength, I had been slowly adapting to this pressure and I feel like I have begun to feel more freed from the mental pressure, this problem got solved quite quickly, which I am d.
As the energies continue to stockpile, I had already begun to wonder what to do next as a Path Jewel.
I had already considered doing another one regarding Mind Cores, but I think that the Illusion and Dream one can handle it for now pretty fine.
Another thing could be enhance already existing ones to make them better in their respective things, but even then, it doesn''t seem so appealing, as I want new things.
I had thought about a Dao Fragment Path Jewel that could use Dao Fragments directly and power them up greatly or use multiple of them to exert a powerful force.
Perhaps just enhancing my Dao Master Path Jewel might work in that regard.
Oh well, I will see what I cane out with.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Chapter 1094 - The System Masters Change Of Mind
Chapter 1094 - The System Master''s Change Of Mind
-----
The World''s Will sensed the power of another Dao being born, this made it three already!
The Dao of Path Jewels, the Dao of Vampirism, and the Dao of Storms! All three of them were brand new Daos of this world, and she had sensed them be born within¡ Kireina''s location!
She had yet to move from here or even do anything yet. The world''s will was still negotiating and seeing if she could get Hel as an ally to defeat Kireina or something, although this seemed highly unlikely for now.
Nheless, she could always try and continue trying. Hel was prideful and so were the Necrotic Death Lords but bing a temporal ally of the World''s Will to defeat amon and deadly enemy such as Kireina didn''t seemed to be that bad of an idea, especially because Kireina continued to grow stronger and now was already at her third created Dao! What more insanity would she create before even stepping out of her divine realm?
She had already shaken the world with her new draining power, which had suddenly be twice as fast and powerful too. But there were also three new Daos out of nowhere! What else could she make?
But she wasn''t the only one¡ within the Realm of Helheim, the World''s Will also felt Hel creating her own Dao through her Dao Monolith, she was also a Dao Child, and her Dao immediately turned into a perfectlyprehended and assimted one right after its creation!
The World''s Will continued to grow concerned about the world and what she could do. She was certainly powerful, but her power was limited to what she could do with it, and not much could be done if she was maintaining her own world with her power.
Nheless, she looked at the world and began to n many things¡
Meanwhile, her grandson, the System Master, had been in Genesis for a while now.
He had been surprised when Kireina became a Supreme Goddess way ahead of time, even more when Hel became one too.
The range of his strength was already within her?!
He couldn''t help but feel in disbelief when he realized the entity he had brought here, which was so pathetically weak he couldn''t properly take seriously now had reached the same level of power as him!
It felt almost poetic¡
"So she had already be a Supreme Goddess?! How irritating! With all the time I put while recruiting these Great Gods to kill her, and now they would only serve as a small snack for her¡ The difference between the weakest Supreme Goddess and the strongest Great God is still massive! Even with all the Great Gods I could find, she would definitely win¡"
The System Master felt at lose, he didn''t exactly knew what to do next. He could probably confront her personally, a 1v1 fight was most likely to end with him winning, but if he could easily do a 1v1 fight, wouldn''t he had done it before, when he could actually kill her?
She has not been a Supreme Goddess forever after all, just some days ago, she used to be weaker, way weaker! Her growth had been truly phenomenal, and the System Master could barely find a way to catch up to such a monster as Kireina. He had begun to think of things to do, but he couldn''t directly fight her for a simple motive, and the same motive as all the other Supreme Gods, it was hard to move through Genesis without distorting everything, and well¡ he didn''t wanted to kill her because it meant that Fate could not be broken!
And now, he wouldn''t be able to even if he wanted, as two Supreme Gods were at her side, guarding her, this was Flora and Aura, of course! The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin and the Supreme God of Star Ocean were formidable beings, he could not take them lightly or he would be the one getting killed.
Dismissing the great gods with him, the only thing he coulde out with at the end was use his own powers to act as a trickster within her life and her actions and try to find a way to make her suffer so he can find this weak spot and ultimately kill her.
If he could kill her and absorb her powers instead, he would be a Supreme God of Chaos and he could break Fate himself! If he could break Fate himself, then he could free himself from this world and devour other worlds outside to reach the next stage on his evolution.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And this was what he had actually been nning this whole time!
To think that he was being yed by Kireina so easily¡ he felt ashamed of himself, after all this time, he could only aplish so little.
But no¡ he wasn''t going to give up. He had been spreading his influence across other worlds already, the outside of Genesis! Through the help of his friend, Lucifer, he had been able to share his System with other worlds entirely, abusing the Apocalypse that Kireina''s Miasma caused when she fell through the Stratums of the Universe and her miasma and chaos was fragmented away and spread like a deadly wave of darkness!
Her miasma caused the Era of the Apocalypse in a greater area of the Universe due to this, and many of the powerful figured of the Universe, such as Samsara, were preparing their own ways to let these worlds prosper, some of them in the most unlikely ways possible.
Since the apocalypse hit these worlds with Kireina''s miasma that he had been working too, he wanted a piece of the pie, and wasn''t going to give up until he was to get a good and tasty one!
Through the abuse of Kireina''s miasma. He followed the trails left by her in various worlds, reached them, and "helped" these worlds by introducing a system to help the mortals'' inhabitants there. He was such a benevolent man! He used his System to aid these mortal inhabitants fight the miasma cmities left, the monsters that emerged from them, and the Gates that might open when the miasma corrupted even space-time.
He helped these mortals grow stronger through different types of systems, although the one that proved to be the most useful was the most simplistic one with three major stats that increased by absorbing cores dropped by monsters born in the miasma or in the Gates formed by the corruption of space-time made by this chaotic essence. Although in truth, these people were actually feeding his system with this energy through the cores produced by the system itself, whichpressed the monsters very energy and essence into consumable items.
This way, his systems became self-sustainable while he slowly reaped the benefits, which were a lot of divine energy which constantly flowed towards him!
But was that all? Of course not, this was just a little bonus while the real reward prepared itself, and that was the worlds themselves. He utilized the miasma and the chaos to transform and refine it into usable energy, which he then repurposed into infusing it into the worlds where his systems were. These worlds grewrger, and their origin world cores evolved and became rich and tasty.
It was all just him making these worlds richer and tastier, evolving into bing ripen, so he could, once it was done, go to these worlds and¡ devour them!
There was a way for Supreme Gods to easily jump through Ranks, and that was by devouring rich World Origin Cores. Of course, such a thing was incredibly hard to attain in any ce, the worlds with rich origin world cores were rare in the universe, and not alls had them. There were countlesss in the universe but 99.9% of them didn''t had any Origin Core!
It was onlys with rich life which had been growing for many years and nourished through the life and mana they produced that¡ could materialize their core and mana into a small crystal that would develop by absorbing the energy of their own inhabitants¡
But through the System Master''s method, he had done this manually and was doing it in masse. He had created his own farm of World''s Cores, and he had already eaten two of them, skyrocketing his power level to almost the peak of a Supreme God¡
If he could eat one or two more, he would surely raise into the Realm he had been desiring this whole time, and this entire thing about Genesis wouldn''t be too much of an annoyance to him.
What he wanted the most was power after all, power to prove everyone that they were wrong, and to prove everyone that he could decide his own destiny.
He wanted true freedom from his responsibilities, he didn''t wanted to do anything others told him to do, and he didn''t wanted to be the pir of thew of the system within Genesis, he couldn''t care less!
He was made by his mother to be a free willed being, to fulfill what she could not.
He had made children to do his work and he had begun to work hard into being free, growing stronger was his goal, and he had already reached so far, he had even devoured two worlds already!
Of course, billions of lives died with both worlds, but he couldn''t care less either. He had grown ambitious and ruthless. Those that were not strong enough to fight did not deserve to live.
The weak is devoured by the strong, this is something he always has in mind.
With such a ruthless outlook at life, he had been a being that has never cared about other than himself¡ and well, he had a friend, the only friend he had and an ally who also shared his intentions and the outlook at the future, alongside his goals.
Lucifer¡
However, even Lucifer didn''t went as far as helping him kill Kireina, he in fact had even grown interested in her, which annoyed the System Master as it directly put him against his own friend because he wanted to kill Kireina.
But now that he had made to reconsider things out, he perhaps had to make a cease fire with Kireina (although he never began anything other than that one attack when she created the Realm Core), and try to be her temporary ally so he and she could y theirmon enemies.
He had already given up in ying her as of now, even with his current power, the two Supreme Gods with her, and possibly a third in Lucifer who had grown interested in her made this difficult¡
"To think that I would have to consider such a thing¡ Kireina has be someone I cannot underestimate anymore¡" he sighed, deciding to attempt a reconciliation.
-----
Chapter 1095 - Lucifers Schemes
Chapter 1095 - Lucifer''s Schemes
-----
The System Master considered all the options he had, what he could do and what he could not do, ultimately deciding to try to make of Kireina his ally or sort of one, as they had themon enemy of the World''s Will and most likely of Hel, as she was allied to the Netherworld ne where the invaders were trying to leak out into the Universe, something that the System Masters wouldn''t want to happen. He wanted these invaders to be defeated and thrown back to their home world.
It''s not that he was concerned about anyone in particr or that he was being an heroic figure, he despised these invaders because they were trying to take away the resources that HE wanted, as they were going to target the worlds with Origin Cores and most likely extract them as resources for themselves, and well, there was also the possibility of them expanding even further and trying to take away Gxy Cores¡
He also knew that Lucifer despised them, so he wanted to give a favor to his friend and try to fend them off so Lucifer would end up owning him a favor, which he would use greatly in the future. Having a favor from Lucifer was something very precious. The King of Hell was able to do many things¡
Incidentally, Lucifer hade back inside of the System Master''s Supreme Divine Realm when he least expected him.
sh!
His figure startled the System Master. Lucifer''s Avatar might not be as strong as his true body, but it was strong enough and proficient with his divinity to be capable of traversing space easily! Through this power, he was able to ignore the power that bind him to Genesis partially, but only with his own Avatar, although he couldn''t be away for too long, he still was able to be away enough time to do many things on his own.
"What do you want this time around?" asked the System Master quite angrily.
"I hade here for you, my friend. How have you been?"
"I have been on my own. Many things happened. Have you heard the news?"
"The news?"
"Kireina became a Supreme Goddess, alongside Hel, the Era of Chaos and Death had begun simultaneously¡ the Gates to the Netherworld ne opened, Hel is colluding with the Necrotic Death Lords, and Kireina is¡ she has done a lot of things, many, so many it is baffling." Said the System Master.
"SO that was it! I could clearly feel that she was indeed doing something strange, so think that she''s already a Supreme Goddess! Apparently, your attempt to kill her failed horribly, isn''t it?" asked Lucifer.
"It didn''t even started, the entire n was destroyed before I could even do it, she became one way too fast. If I try to attack her now, she''ll also send two of her new friends, Flora and Aura." Sighed the System Master.
"W-What?! Don''t tell me that she somehow got TWO Supreme Gods with her in this little time!?" asked Lucifer. It seemed as if he was hyped with Kireina''s abilities and what she had done.
"Stop being so excited about what she does! And yes, she did that. Aura already had intentions of helping her from the beginning as he knew she was the Primordial Chaos Child, the one that can break Fate. But apparently, he''s also in love with her. And Flora¡ it isplicated. The World''s Will had nned her to be Kireina''s enemy by manipting her child and making Kireina ughter them but¡ Kireina brought them all back to life after killing them through the strongest powers I could not even predict she had¡ and with the help of Aura, Flora ended bing her ally when she showed her that she had revived Gaia and Gaia was her wife¡ I know all of this because I''ve seen it through the System within the outside, but now that she had been holed inside her divine realm, I can''t see anything else." Said the System Master.
"What a story! Kireina is truly incredible, huh? But¡ she''s with Aura now?!" asked Lucifer.
"Huh? Don''t tell me you''re jealous?" asked the System Master.
"Of course not, I am asking you fool." Said Lucifer, pretending to not be jealous.
"Yeah, it apparently is the truth, but I don''t think they had started anything. Thest time I saw her, she still only liked girls. But well, I am sure that Aura can take any gender anyways- Why the fuck am I talking about this? You degenerate, stop infecting me with your fleshy desires." Sighed the System Master.
"Hahahaha! I was just talking; you began to tell me all of that!" said Lucifer.
"Your interests for Kireina goes beyond normal, you''re a degenerate man, she has charmed your hear the same way she did with Aura too? You two are very weak beings at the end!" said the System Master.
"She has indeed captivated me a bit, but not just in beauty, although I do like girls with dicks. The thing is, she-"
"Shut up already!" sighed the System Master.
"Hahaha! You don''t have to get so angered." Laughed Lucifer.
"You''ve been colluding with the Outer Gods, haven''t you?" asked the System Master, the atmosphere suddenly turned from carefree to serious.
Lucifer''s face smiled pleasantly.
"So you know?" he asked.
"I''ve always known, Lucifer. You''re trying to use the World of Dragons, Vedas, as the key to let the Outer Void ne invade this Universe, don''t you? Why do you want this? Doesn''t this goes against your own beliefs and codes?" asked the System Master.
"Well, I guess it doesn''t hurt to tell you that I''ve already made an Avatar of a Dragon using Kireina''s Miasma and the power of the Outer Gods to create it. This Chaos-Attribute Dragon born in Vedas had already be a Supreme God when Noah, the son of Azathoth, suddenly reached this world after escaping from his own parallel Earth. The distortion he created in Fate itself made it possible for my Avatar to be a Supreme Dragon God of Chaos, interesting, isn''t it? Using this Avatar, Vedas also entered into an Era of Chaos, and the Gates to the Outer Void ne opened!"ughed Lucifer, as if all of this was a mere game to him!
"You''re insane, what are you even doing?! Colluding with the children of Azathoth and using Noah for all of this?! And this Avatar¡ was made out of Kireina''s miasma?!" asked the System Master in disbelief.
"It is a long story, yes, but it is mostly an avatar used as a catalyst for this. I cannot even reach the same power as Kireina in Chaos Attribute anyways. But it was good enough to do that." Said Lucifer.
"What''s your goal? What''s the point behind all of this? What''s your end game, Lucifer?" asked the System Master.
"My end game¡? My good friend, you must already know what it is¡" said Lucifer.
"Your Goal is to acquire the Universal Core? The entire universe will copse if you take it away, you know?! It will be devoured by the Sea of Emptiness! And do you truly believe The One will let you do as you please? Even more, the Outer Gods also want it, they will cooperate with you for now, but in thest moments, they''ll betray you." Said the System Master.
"Hahaha! I know, I know. And I''ve made up my mind. I won''t be easily betrayed, good friend." Said Lucifer.
"But¡ this isn''t really my goal. My goal is to free myself from the seal of the Gates of Hell, for that, I must acquire THAT." Said Lucifer.
"The Universal Treasure that Samsara holds¡?" asked the System Master.
"Bingo." Said Lucifer.
"You want to go against the strongest being in this Universe after the Primordial Deities?!" asked the System Master.
"Haha, there are many strong beings, you''re exaggerating, the Universe is separated in Stratums, good friend,yers. There are many organizations spread across this vast Universe. There are various other old monstersying around dormant, hiding their power." Said Lucifer.
"¡"
The System Master could barelyprehend Lucifer''s true ns, everything was bing increasingly moreplicated! His true intentions¡ and what he was doing, and why was he helping the Outer Gods, and his Avatar and¡ everything!
And while all of this insanity happened, he even wanted to do the unthinkable and steal a universal treasure from Samsara himself, the one that has given him the power to be a Pseudo Hegemony of the Universe as the one that controls Transmigration in millions of worlds and gxies, and who incidentally, was the enemy of Ervas and Veronica!
He quickly tried to calm himself down and assess things correctly.
He looked back at Lucifer and sighed.
"I would rather not get involved in whatever you''re making for now. Anyways, let''s go back on topic with my OWN world, because mister universe-wide can''t stop talking about how he is literally everywhere." Said the System Master.
"You''re the one that started the conversation anyways." Said Lucifer.
"I simply can''t understand it so I will just ignore it for now. I am not an old billion-year-old monster like you, I am fairly young, you know? I can''t understand everything so fast." Said the System master.
"It''s fine. I know you''re a young fool." Laughed Lucifer.
"I will ignore that too. Anyways, I suppose¡ I¡ Sigh. I will try to join Kireina. There''s no way out and we havemon enemies. I suppose I will stick to my main and primary goal before she bit me, and¡ try to forgive her for? doing that." Said the System Master.
"Wow! You''re showing amazing maturity out of nowhere." Said Lucifer.
"I will ignore that too or else I''ll get angered once more. Anyways, as I said, there are various problems, did your information updated already?" asked the System Master.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes, I know mostly everything that''s going on¡ Wow, Kireina is just draining energy out of the world? And she had created three Daos already?! She''s insane¡" said Lucifer.
"Indeed, she''s definitely quite nuts. She''s advancing at an insane pace and not stopping at all. And she has two allies with her as well¡ I will try to collude with her and be her ally, or a temporal ally. So we can defeat my grandmother and Hel too, those two annoying beings are getting in the way of my goals¡" said the System Master.
"So we are back at page 1! I am d to hear that, my friend. I can see that you''ve changed a bit more now. Perhaps just out of fear of Kireina, but still," recognized Lucifer.
"I guess you could say that- Huh?"
"What?"
"Freyja is doing something off¡"
-----
Chapter 1096 - Freyjas Hidden Plan
Chapter 1096 - Freyja''s Hidden n
-----
Freyja, the Great Goddess of Dreams and Nightmares looked with perplexity at the world changing around her. Ever since Kireina became a Supreme Goddess and then Hel that she felt frustrated.
She had been working very hard to get this strong and out of nowhere, these two had be Supreme Goddesses, bringing forth a new Era of Chaos and Death, which even mixed in the dreams that Kireina had mastered too.
Due to this,rge Dream Worlds and Dream Clouds began to emerge everywhere in the world now, and Gods and mortals alike were beginning to experiment and experience more about these mysterious natural phenomena.
The power of Dream and Illusions had never been this strong before! The attribute particles of these elements flowed through the entire world at an insane number.
Alongside the streams of Chaos and Death energy, there were also massive floods of pink and purple-colored illusion and dream attribute elemental essence flowing everywhere.
Freyja looked at this within her massive Realm, which she had been refining into her own Territory ever since she acquired it through splitting it from the original Realm of Alfheim. Her beloved brother, Freyr, governed over the Light Elves and the Light Fairies, while she sliced the original Realm of Alfheim and took this area for her own, dominating it and infecting it with her dream and nightmare elemental essence, and turning it into and of mayhem and dreams, F¨®lkvangr.
However, as the pioneer of the dream attribute in the Realm of Vida, she heldrger secrets that not even the Supreme Gods knew about. One of them was a massive power she had been hiding within her Divine Realm.
After being notified of the System Master nning to kill Kireina by gathering Great Gods, she felt excited that she could get to fight her once and for all and kill her! However, she was disappointed quickly after as Kireina became a Supreme Goddess and the System master chickened out when he learned she had two Supreme God friends at her side.
"Pathetic loser¡" she thought. Finding the System Master as a pathetic loser after seeing how he was checking out in thest moments!
She walked across herrge Realm, as she flew by pping her enormous butterfly wings, reaching down into the depths of a dark abyss within.
There, a flickering purple and green light greeted her, as her light illuminated the ce, revealing a massive 40-meter-big jewel!
The Jewel emanated such a strong power from within it that made most of the space around her distort itself. It emanated such a strong and thick presence it made everything around the massive jewel seem like an illusion.
However, this purple and pink-colored jewel was not like this always! It used to be different.
This was because it once was white with tones of green¡ this was an¡
"My World''s Origin Core Fragment, the precious treasure I''ve saved ever since the Ragnar?k, is responding to the streams of illusion and dream elemental energy¡ and the Era of now, is making its power grow even more¡" she said, looking at the jewel emanate a strong presence, it continuously absorbed the essences in the air and then, it began to absorb the essence within the outside of the Realm!
Enormous streams of pink and purple illusory energies began to fall into the realm, reaching the core of the Realm, this gigantic jewel which Freyja had been hiding from everyone for very long!
She had caught it in the middle of the Ragnar?k when everything went downhill, and the world exploded. The World''s Origin Core was shown as a massive jewel, and it shattered a bit, releasing dozens of massive fragments across space in that time.
In that time, not only Freyja, but many opportunistic Gods chased after these fragments, while many others ended hidden beneath the ruble when they converted into Realms once more.
She was one of those Gods that captured a fragment. However, these fragments were dangerous as they held the will of the World''s Will within them, and whenever they touched it, the gods would be captured inside the world''s origin core fragment inner world, and this World''s Will clone would try to take over their bodies and minds!
However, Freyja had been able to actually overpower this by using her own Dreams. She used her powers to put to sleep the Clone inside and then, she slowly infected the entire jewel with her own elements and divinity. She used this power to enhance the jewel and then slowly assimte it into her attribute.
This way, the World Origin Core Fragment turned into a powerful World Origin Core Fragment but of her own attribute! Through this infection, she ended doing something simr to Kireina too, slowly devouring the entire thing from inside out through this power alone, but she couldn''t get any power from it because she would still get attacked by the World''s Will Clone dormant inside if she tried to touch this, she still needed a few more thousands of years topletely eradicate it and assimte this clone into pure elemental essence.
But now with this Era, it was possible to do this right away! She concentrated her powers and began to move all this energy in the outside world, the illusion and dream elemental essence streams, right into this core fragment, which absorbed them all continuously!
FLAAAASSSSHH!
This wondrous and colorful energy continued to fuse itself with the World''s Origin Core which she had been infecting with her own attributes this whole time, as she saw within the center of it something she had done before too.
"Hahh¡ You''re growing big, aren''t you, dear?" she asked, looking at a ten-meter-big silhouette of a baby¡ inside of this World''s Origin Core!
Who was this baby? And how did she managed to get it inside despite this entire jewel if she wasn''t able to touch it directly or she would be attacked?
Well, it was all understandable after seeing all the massive formations she had done around this entire hole. Which she had been constructing and enhancing for THOUSANDS of years'' worth of materials, divine energy, knowledge, divine techniques, and all kinds of resources she could find.
This has actually had been her life''s work since she began making it, she was refining the entire World Origin Core and using it as a vessel for the true being she was creating, this being was in fact her son, her future son who she knew about as she had seen him in the past through a prophetic dream.
She had learned from the future and saw that her son would be blessed by Fate, a being that would raise into a Supreme God! Due to this, she herself had begun to create it ever since then. A son made with another man wouldn''t do, this son was special on its sole existence, and the best materials to create it were required, refining this new entity from the scratch.
And now, after using countless formations, divine techniques, and more over this jewel for thousands of jewels, it had not only been infected by her elements but also, in the center of it, a baby grew and developed at a fast speed.
Freyja herself wasn''t a weak Great Goddess, she was perhaps one of the strongest there was, her divine energy amount was massive after thousands of years of gathering it, and she had the power to assimte and devour dreams to gain more divine energy too! Through these methods, she was able to grow stronger continuously and without stopping for a single second, this skyrocketing power continued to surge through her very being, nourishing her entire existence through these years.
Her Dream/Nightmare Attribute Particles already surpassed 100k by far, and her Illusion Attribute Particles, were also above 100k already! Meanwhile, her Law Comprehension were all nearing 100% in these two attributes¡ she was indeed incredibly close from breaking through Supreme Goddess, but thesest 1 thousand years, the speed had been incredibly slow.
She felt as if Fate itself was suppressing her from advancing further, making her cultivation excruciating slow even after reaching such a peak. Perhaps she had hit her limits, and this was how far she could go¡ after all, it was her child the one who would grow to be a Supreme God, not herself¡
But now that Fate was incredibly weakened, anyone could be a Supreme God and it was no longer suppressed! So she¡ herself, wanted to be one!
Of course, her son was going to be one too, and a glorious one at that.
But she had many plots within her sleeves, and she had done once more something outrageous that she had been saving and hiding from the world.
Arge fist-sized ck seed was suddenly ced atop the jewel, as many formations resembling billions of divine runes activated all around the entire ce! The energies from the outside continued to be poured into the jewel as the jewel continued to growrge and stronger, this entire power then began to be shared with this seed, which quickly fused inside the jewel!
TRUUUMMM!
"Hahah¡ It''s working!" sheughed. She hadpletely forgotten about remaining in secret or hiding her things now, she was going all out.
As dozens of massive rivers of pink-colored and rich essence continued to be merge with the jewel, a sudden sapling grew atop it! It resembled a pink-colored branch and leaf¡
Plop!
Freyja''s face couldn''t help but feel fascinated, the Dao Fragments she had been forming inside of her this entire time danced with her divine energy as she herself ced her own body and soul over the formation down below, she was thest key for this to bepleted, as many of her Fairies were all infusing their lifeblood and souls into the formation all across the entire Realm, the entire Realm she had lived for so long as actually shrouded in this formation!
FLASH!
The energies began to flow even faster and formed a massive ocean of dream attribute essence which poured into the entire Realm and reached the formation, being absorbed by the entirety of it, the saplings began to grow bigger as massive branches grew into the skies, of purple and pink colors, they reached the skies and crossed through the white clouds, expanding massive branches of the size of mountains across the entirety of this beautiful realm!
The Gods and other entities of the entire World of Genesis felt the presence of this Tree emerging from the Realm that Freyja governed, as she had finally showed off her trump card and her true might in this tree!
The massive tree reached the height of many kilometers, and the branches quickly formed pink-colored leaves and then, petals! These petals turned into beautiful flowers, and one of such flowers suddenly transformed into some fruit, a beautiful, pink-colored Peach emanating a transcendental essence.
-----n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1097 - The Rise Of The Goddess Of Dreams And Nightmares
Chapter 1097 - The Rise Of The Goddess Of Dreams And Nightmares
-----
Freyja had been exhausted of saving her secrets! She was using everything she had now, and was fusing her powers, formations, resources, knowledge, and anything else she held within her into this!
She began tough with a wicked fascination as her beautiful face was a bit distorted by her malice emanating from her body. She looked forward to her child, but she also was looking forward to ascending herself!
The fairies of her realm all flew around and sat down over the formation; the billions of fairies that were her descendants began to pour their power into her Realm-wide formation as runic letters emerged everywhere!
Now that she had the chance to break her bottleneck, she was taking it!
"Hahah¡ It''s working!" sheughed. She hadpletely forgotten about remaining in secret or hiding her things now, she was going all out.
As dozens of massive rivers of pink-colored and rich essence continued to be merge with the jewel, a sudden sapling grew atop it! It resembled a pink-colored branch and leaf¡
Plop!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Freyja''s face couldn''t help but feel fascinated, the Dao Fragments she had been forming inside of her this entire time danced with her divine energy as she herself ced her own body and soul over the formation down below, she was thest key for this to bepleted, as many of her Fairies were all infusing their lifeblood and souls into the formation all across the entire Realm, the entire Realm she had lived for so long as actually shrouded in this formation!
FLASH!
The energies began to flow even faster and formed a massive ocean of dream attribute essence which poured into the entire Realm and reached the formation, being absorbed by the entirety of it, the saplings began to grow bigger as massive branches grew into the skies, of purple and pink colors, they reached the skies and crossed through the white clouds, expanding massive branches of the size of mountains across the entirety of this beautiful realm!
The Gods and other entities of the entire World of Genesis felt the presence of this Tree emerging from the Realm that Freyja governed, as she had finally showed off her trump card and her true might in this tree!
The massive tree reached the height of many kilometers, and the branches quickly formed pink-colored leaves and then, petals! These petals turned into beautiful flowers, and one of such flowers suddenly transformed into some fruit, a beautiful, pink-colored Peach emanating a transcendental essence!
Freyja looked over at the peach with brilliant light in her eyes, which shone brighter than anything she had ever seen before. It made her wondrously feel as if an illusion of dreams formed around this little peach!
What was this fruit?!
It was nothing else but an incredibly high-quality divine material, something born from the essences and purest and richest energies cultivated for thousands of years inside a world''s origin core, merged with a seed of the Yggdrasil Tree!
Indeed, Freyja even had one of these! Yggdrasil was a real tree back then, it was a massive tree born in the World of Genesis of the past and was actually named a World Tree as it helped maintain the world energies stable and even absorbed negative energies and things such as miasma, converting them into pure mana that flowed across the entire world.
However, when the world exploded, the world tree was shattered into pieces and its fruits scattered across the outer space, these fruits were caught by some as well, the same way as the World''s Origin Core Fragment.
Kireina was not the only special one in here, Freyja had done many things herself too! And was about to show the world what she was capable of through this beautiful fruit.
This fruit was an amalgamation born from fusing the seed of the Yggdrasil Tree fruit she once caught and ate, which gave her eternal youthful beauty and enhanced magical power and spiritual magical talent, and the World''s Origin Core Fragment she had been infusing with her element all these years through a massive formation.
However, not only that! Her child also helped. This children she created through the World Origin Core Fragment by cutting her own flesh, blood, and soul and then fusing it inside of this jewel while infusing it with runes and formations¡ this child was predestined to be born through this mysterious way, and it was overflowing with a great a Fate Aura, it was a destined child of Fate as it was going to be the next Supreme God of Illusory Dreams and Mystical nes!
Through a richbination and extraction of all such powers, plus her own Dao Fragments infusing it all¡ the tree, this new Yggdrasil Tree of Dreams and Illusion was born, its purple and pink branches extended widely across the skies as many flowers began to blossom, however, only one of them managed to give birth to a single fruit!
She looked over the peach and grasped it with her delicate hands, pulling it down!
Crack¡!
The branch easily let go of the glorious pink peach, as Freyja smiled back at it, she quickly bites into it, as essential power began to rush into her body and soul, the primordial energies within her entire body were enhanced in a second.
She continued to eat the peach, bite by bite, it was incredibly delicious and sweet! She could barely hold on to her appetite¡ the fruitcked any kind of seed too, being only made of tender, sweet, and juicy fruit flesh.
Each bite made Freyja felt euphoric, as if she was transcending a concept with each bite!
Crunch, crunch, crunch¡!
She felt euphoric and filled with inspiration as she ate more and more of the fruit, she began to recall how she was always seen below others by the other Great Gods, that she was discriminated, even!
Freyja herself wasn''t a weak Great Goddess, she was perhaps one of the strongest there was, her divine energy amount was massive after thousands of years of gathering it, and she had the power to assimte and devour dreams to gain more divine energy too.
She was able to enhance her power in many ways that many people didn''t even knew about. Her dream attribute was truly unique in the entire world, and she had revolutionized it several times.
Through these methods, she was able to grow stronger continuously and without stopping for a single second, this skyrocketing power continued to surge through her very being, nourishing her entire existence through these years.
Her Dream/Nightmare Attribute Particles already surpassed 100k by far, and her Illusion Attribute Particles, were also above 100k already! Meanwhile, her Law Comprehension were all nearing 100% in these two attributes. This alone wasn''t someone weak at all.
She was indeed incredibly close from breaking through Supreme Goddess, but thesest 1 thousand years, the speed had been incredibly slow. Something had happened.
After the rush of power she had for many years, she hit a horrendous bottleneck that didn''t let her advance a single step forward, it was as if a wall was blocking her from getting any further than this.
She felt as if Fate itself was suppressing her from advancing further, making her cultivation excruciating slow even after reaching such a peak. Perhaps she had hit her limits, and this was how far she could go¡ after all, it was her child the one who would grow to be a Supreme God, not herself¡
But now that Fate was incredibly weakened, anyone could be a Supreme God and it was no longer suppressed! So she¡ herself, wanted to be one¡
And through the usage of thebined efforts she had done through all this time, the thing was finallying to fruition as what she had desired the most was happening, the fruit she was devouring was the reward of her efforts.
The Era provoked by Kireina and then Hel had inadvertently provoked the birth of something new as well! Thanks to the power Freyja felt thanks to the constant streams of illusion and dream elemental essence, her power was skyrocketing without stopping.
And then¡ thest bite came, she swallowed the entire fruit, and licked her lips which were shrouded with this sweet and fragrant juice¡
"Hahh~"
She released a small moan of pleasure utterly due to the amount of power she felt surging through her body.
A massive tribtion suddenly emerged inside of her Divine Realm, as she defeated it with all her efforts while her true body outside was admiring the power she had gotten.
The tribtion resembling a zing storm that epassed everything! It burnt through mot of her resources¡ but she utilized the various formations and divine techniques she had prepared, using the power of her Dream Clones and the armies of Dream and Nightmare Fairies which were all Great Goddesses at Rank 9 to defeat this deadly attack!
After this incident, she felt reborn anew as she saw her divine realm half-destroyed¡ but it was worth it for what was happening now. A massive monolith emerged in the middle of her divine realm, and her entire presence expanded kilometers around her, forming a Supreme Domain of Dreams and illusion!
TRUUUUMMM!!!
The Domain emanated deadly energies everywhere and made everyone wary of its true power as they trembled in fear¡ it cannot be! Just when two of them had been born, there was now another, a third Supreme Goddess had been born!
Freyja''s Comprehension of Dream/Nightmare and Illusion Laws reached 100%, while the attribute particles of these two were also way beyond 100k now¡ she had be a Supreme Goddess in all her rights!
Of course, the awakening brought her more things than she expected, her attribute particles increased a wide lot, and her power evolved alongside her body, which became taller and more majestic, her red horns grew spiraling downwards like those of a goat, her silvery-white hair became even longer too, and waved around beautifully, and her butterfly wings became gigantic as well. Her presence lookedpletely divine.
The entire world received a sudden notification alerting of something that had happened, which hadpletely changed the rules of the game!
As if it wasn''t obvious enough with Hel, it was now possible for ANYONE to be a Supreme God if they wanted to!
Ding!
[Congrattions to Freyja for advancing into the [Supreme Goddess of Illusory Dreams and Mystic nes]!]
Freyja had absorbed part of the destiny and fate of her son which was still growing healthily, and acquired his Title and function in the future!
A rush of new knowledge and power reached her mind, realizing the powers of her own new Divinities, she was now able to do many things never thought before!
She was going to make this Era of herself, even if her son was too young to even try, she was going to take her son''s role!
"Hahaha! Let''s see what the future awaits now, Kireina!"
-----
Chapter 1098 - The Power Of Drain
Chapter 1098 - The Power Of Drain
.
.
.
[Day 416]
It has been five days since thest time I mass producedrge quantities of Mind Cores, and now I hadpletely stabilized the amount of energy I can take and refine automatically, while leaving a lot of space for my own mind to seethe and rx.
I was also able to generate even more Mind Cores through these few days inside my Divine Realm, enough to make even more room for even more intense energy gathering and refinement. Through this, I had decided to quickly upgrade my Drain Path Jewel once more.
Indeed! I was going to upgrade it once more. I had discovered with Andromeda that the max amount of upgrades a Supreme-God Rank Path Jewel can get is up to three, and the Drain has gotten one upgrade. Now, I am going to upgrade it twice and see itsplete true potential within the Realm it is.
After these three upgrades, it won''t be able to upgrade again until I surpass Supreme Goddess Realm¡ which might be in a long time from now, so I better just use everything I can for now and upgrade this thing to its limits!
Of course, there are other things I''ve discovered. One of them is that I cannot just make the exact same Path Jewel over and over again to stack effects, so I cannot make another Drain Path Jewel, they''re unique and can only exists once.
But that doesn''t mean I cannot make one slightly different but that carries simr effects that enhance my Energy Drain Potency! However, I''ll leave such a thought forter. But seeing that possibility being real makes me feel more reassured I will be able to find a way to enhance my energy draining powers even further beyond.
And about my babies, Alucard and Emerald had been growing some more, bing a bit bigger and more energetic. Electra and Fafnir had also be perhapsparable to a 1-year-old baby now, and had begun to finally walk in two foot, although a bit clumsily.
They''re so strong yet they walk clumsily¡ it is cute. These four newborn babies are practicing their own Dao everyday¡ without anyone asking them to, they''re not being forced to do anything other than baby stuff, but they really enjoying it so far!
Electra is making mechs, Fafnir is making golems, Alucard had begun creating Vampiric Creatures, and Emerald is flying around everywhere, and he''s controlling winds to the point he can bring things to him while him doing nothing¡
They''re quite impressive, those are my babies!
Anyways, I cannot just keep praising them every single second, although I would love to, mommy has things to do.
I was already within the vast Path Jewel Gxy. Which had been growing in size with each new Path Jewel added or upgraded, and it resembled an even more expansive and beautiful ce.
The essence leaked from this ce bathed the Path Jewels with a liquid that enhanced their power and effects. It was one of the little effects of the Path Jewel Gxy, although I am sure I could potentiate that essence if I used it directly instead of just letting them casually bathe on its mist.
I flew near the Path Jewel of draining, and I nced at my own Divine Points.
I had around 7 Million by now, more than enough to upgrade it twice and get done with this.
The second upgrade would be 2.5 million, and thest one, 4.5 million, so it could be said I was ready for it.
"Andromeda, you''re ready?" I asked.
"More than ready, Master!"
Andromeda emerged at my side; herputational powers was going to upgrade this thing ording to the powers it could hold until its maximum potential within this Realm of power using the Divine Points.
I nodded and quickly began to infuse more and more divine points without stopping, like a flood of energy, the entire Path Jewel, which had the size of an elephant, began to glow brighter than anything before.
FLASH!
The energies condensed into the path jewel of gigantic size, which only grewrger¡ andrger¡
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 7.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)!]
[The Path Jewel has been upgraded to its maximum potential!]
[All your stats have increased!]
FLAAAAAASSSSHHH!
A brighter than the sun light suddenly took ahold of the entire Path Jewel Gxy.
This light continued to spread through my entire Divine Realm, but it was only a split of a second, as it settled down and the Path Jewel showed itself.
It was now as big as a mountain! It looked more like an asteroid at this point.
This majestic jewel floated in midair, its powers effects quickly began to take effect as the entirety of its power was exerted over my divine realm, my soul!
My entire soul began to quickly drain all the energy around me within the world of Genesis, like a vacuum of never-ending hunger.
I decided to check the Path Jewel as I was left in awe alongside Andromeda, it felt unreal that such a powerful thing could even exists. It was all thanks to the Dao of Path Jewels, of course.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡
[Absolute Drain and Assimtion][Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank)(Upgrades: 3/3)]
A Path Jewel capable of draining energy from all types of elements and environment, epassing a gigantic area around the user which expands as the user develops and grows stronger. Cannot directly drain energy form living or unliving beings, but anything which has no soul can be drained, even residual essence exuded from a living being counts, but not the living being itself.
Abilities:
[Absolute Drain and Assimtion] (Upgraded!): Over a radius of 200 -> 600 kilometers around the user (divine realm doesn''t count), all types of elemental essences can be automatically drained into attribute particles, divine energy, divine points, stats, and primordial essence automatically and periodically. Due to the immense range of the ability, it has a slow absorption rate, but due to being so massive its speedpared to before bes massive.
[Divine Energy and Divine Points Super Drain Enhancement] (Upgraded!): Enhances the speed in which Divine Energy and Divine Points are assimted and refined by x2000 -> x6000
[Energy Drain Master] (Upgraded!): As a Master over the power of draining energy and assimtion, the effects of this path jewel are enhanced by +2000% -> +6000% permanently.
[Omega Drain] (Offensive Ability) (Upgraded!): Anything you touch, or your ability touches will have its energy gradually absorbed, its speed is multiplied based in the multipliers of previous Abilities, living and unliving beings can be targeted this way. Draining Speed enhanced by +6000%, Damage Dealt to a foe you''re draining their energy from is enhanced by +4000%. While draining energy from a foe, you can ignore +150% of their total defenses while doing damage against them.
[Hastened Divine Points Refinement] (Upgraded!): The speed in which essence is refined into Divine Points is enhanced by +1000% -> +4000%.
[Hastened Attribute Values and Attribute Particles Refinement] (New!) (Upgraded!): The speed in which essence is refined into stats and attribute particles is enhanced by +4000%.
[Drain Dao Lord] (New!): You''ve persecuted the power of Draining the energy of things to the point that your power over it transcendsmon sense. Your knowledge and understanding of this concept of Drain has opened the path towards learning the Lesser Dao of Drain. The Lesser Dao of Drain is granted to the user.
¡
The upgrades were great, but¡ there was not only that! Out of nowhere, and without none of us expecting it, I got a new Dao?!
FLASH!
The Path Jewel exuded a bright light once more, as it concentrated within it and then released it outside, a small sphere of light emerged before our faces, this Path Jewel, an ordinary Path Jewel¡ it gave birth to a Lesser Dao, and it wasplete too! Not just a measly Fragment, the whole thing was here!
"A-Amazing, Kireina-sama¡ T-That''s a Lesser Dao of Drain?!" asked Andromeda, she was just as shocked as I was.
I quickly caught it almost greedily, and then refined it in an instant.
sh!
The Lesser Dao flew inside of my chest and then fused into my soul and Origin Core, depositing itself inside of it¡
Ding!
[You acquired the [Lesser Dao of Drain]!]
[The [Lesser Dao of Drain] has been fullyprehended]
[The [Lesser Dao of Drain] has been fully assimted]
[All your stats have increased]
And a second after that, I watched over my Origin Core for a bit, as I found that the Drain Dao wasprehended and assimted in a very little time¡
That was the power of a Dao Child for you! I am also part of the cool kid''s club in such a regard, as I am capable of easilyprehending and assimting Daos, this wasn''t so hard to do now. And it even came with extra stats along the way.
The birth of a new Dao out of nowhere was very unexpected to me, I never thought it woulde out of a Path Jewel that I fully upgraded to the max potential¡
Perhaps it won''t happen to all of them, but there could be a small possibility that it mighte whenever I maxed out more path jewels.
This only made me wonder the possibilities within Path Jewels and what they could truly be deep down.
However, as the original wielder of its Dao, I am most likely the only one that can reach this far using them, and to the point of such a discovery within this new Path Jewel I had made right after this Dao¡ I doubt anyone else would be able to create a Lesser Dao out of? Path Jewel being upgraded to the maximum potential.
Nheless, I decided to ask this question to Andromeda who was more knowledgeable, she was the one that designed these to begin with. So perhaps, she had the clues behind it and how it even came to be.
"Andromeda, do you know a reason behind this? Why did this happened?"
"I¡ I really don''t know. It seems that somethingpletely out of our expectations have happened. A Path Jewel giving birth to a Dao¡ this by itself feelspletely surreal and fantasy-like." She admitted.
"Well! Isn''t everything in this world surreal and fantasy-like?" I sighed.
"Oh¡ Perhaps. But well, there could be a reason behind this¡ Perhaps your ability as a Dao Child gives you an easier time creating Daos. And with that power coupled with the Dao of Path Jewels¡ plus all the surplus energy we infused into this Path Jewel¡ something truly wondrous happened, and this Lesser Dao was born." Said Andromeda.
"I see¡ Oh well, I am going to share this thing right away. Everyone should get a fragment of this Dao so they can acquire the power of draining energies even more easily¡!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1099 - The Dao Of Drain!
Chapter 1099 - The Dao Of Drain!
.
.
.
[You acquired the [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Drain] Divine Title!]
[You acquired the [Drain] Divine Authority]
Right afterprehending and assimting this one Lesser Dao, I acquired a title and a new Divine Authority over Drain¡ Quite nice.
Time to check this Dao''s information and what it''s all about!
¡
[Lesser Dao of Drain: Comprehension Level: 100%]
The mysterious and newly created power of Drain, a concept invented by Kireina Chaos Dark Moon, a Dao Child. This Dao grants its user the ability to Drain all sorts of energies from the environment or a target, enhancing draining speed, draining efficiency, the power of the refinement of energies and its speed, and more capabilities that sometimes seem to vite all already existing concepts.
The Lesser Dao of Drain is part of the Lesser Dao Subcategory, formed by thebination of Life and Law as its primary Laws, alongside Death and Soul as its secondary Laws. It grants the user the ability to drain and enhance draining effects.
Primary Effect: Grants the user the ability to drain energy from the environment or from a target and refine it into usable energies. No energy-type can escape this. Does not negate energy-based attacks nor it works like an absorption skill.
Secondary Effect: Enhances the Speed of Comprehension of Laws rted to the Dao by 5000%, while increasing damage dealt using these elements permanently by +5000%.
Bonus Effect 1: Grants the user +500% Damage Dealt and Defense over Attributes rted to this Dao with every 1% of Dao Comprehension.
Bonus Effect 2: Enhances the power of your Draining Ability, enhancing the speed of Draining by +5000% at Full Dao Comprehension.
Bonus Effect 3: Drained Energy can be stored and infused into another target through Reverse Drain, and enhance their power temporarily, amongst other effects.
¡
It was amazing! Although I had expected a bit less, but this was surprisingly a lot of damn effects for a Lesser Dao. I guess even if it is lesser, its really strong no matter what? I doubt it¡ but maybe?
With this, I got another bonus stick to add to the Drain power.
With this¡
FLASH!
TRUUUMMM!!!
The entire Divine Realm is trembling!
Uwah! Maybe I went a bit too far with this draining business?!
I begin to see gigantic streams of energy continuously pouring themselves into the divine realm constantly! They feel so strong and enormous, and never-ending that they began to make the entire ce tremble!
"Andromeda, have we gone too far?!" I asked desperately.
"P-Perhaps! The energies that are entering now are¡ tens of times what you could get originally now, Kireina-sama!" she said.
"Have we screwed up?!" I asked.
"N-No, don''t panic. Please¡ it should stabilize sooner orter. You must refine these energies into your divine realm and then fuse them into it. The divine realm has to adapt to them!" she said.
"Alright!"
I put my entire Divine Senses into the game, as I began to constantly refine and pour my mental energy into moving and stabilizing, he currents of energy flowing literally everywhere.
Meanwhile, in the outside world, the entire world of Genesis was feeling my presence now, more than ever, I was draining energy from now not just 200 kilometers, but 600 kilometers around me! And all these energies were being drained incredibly fast and their power was multiplied several times too, making them even stronger than before.
I stabilized the energies and concentrated into infusing them into the entire divine realm, fusing them with it and upgrading the entire ce so it could take in such a vast amount of energies.
But it was going to be hard, the amount of power I was getting was making even me a bit crazy.
I put all of my concentration and activated several skills continuously for the task, my Mind Core began to shine brightly as I continuously healed them to not fragment. While more and more Split Minds were being produced and crystalized into Mind Cores inside my mind.
Come on¡!
I moved my mind through the entire Divine Realm and moved each stream of energies, pushing them down into streams of overflowing bright yellow-gold and milky white energies, they resembled streams of pure and blissful saint water.
I pushed them forward into the ground and continued to concentrate into making thempact so they wouldn''t go crazy outside.
The entire divine realm was going a bit crazy too. Continents started to shatter and open wide.
The entire oceans opened giant sinkholes, and the mountains broke and shattered.
Immense cracks emerged everywhere, and more¡
But I used these cracks, holes, and more to infuse the energy inside, and slowly fill the entire roots of the divine energy with this power.
And the result? Something I could never expected happened; the entire divine realm began to upgrade itself! It was growing bigger and bigger¡ something that only someone that Ranked Up would experience!
Wait, through upgrading my draining power¡ don''t tell me¡ have I ranked Up?!
TRUUUMMM! CRASH! SPARK!
Suddenly, space-time opened wide as a gigantic Divine Trail emerged!
I was really Ranking Up to Rank 2 Supreme Goddess!
I left a part of my mind dealing with the refinement and cement of energies in the divine realm, as I flew down below and greeted by visitor.
It was a massive and monstrous being made of tentacles. These tentacles were pure Void Attribute concentrated with Chaos, Law, and Fate Attributes wrapped around the Void Attribute.
It resembled a massive hundred-tentacled octopus with rings of white and ck colors around its body.
It pointed its tentacles at me as it began to release powerful punches using its tentacles, while the others leaped over me and began to overwhelm me with incredibly power and precision.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
I felt like I was being torn apart!
"Uaaggh¡!"
Or was I?
My entire body was intact, despite such an attack would had easily tore apart my previous Great Goddess self!
The massive 100-meter-tall octopus felt utter disbelief as it nced at me beingpletely unscathed by its attacks.
"Its strange, right? I guess being a Supreme Goddess really makes you different, not even the Divine Trials of my Realm can damage me¡ Perhaps I am already way above amon Supreme Goddess¡" I said. A confident smile emerged in my lips as several colorful Path Jewels shone brightly around me and began to dance.
"Let''s try out a new Divine Technique using these little things!"
The octopus began to attack me once more, but an invisible barrier made of all my Laws at 100% protected me, while I couldn''t help but smile deviously at it!
The Path Jewels danced around me and then turned into bright light momentarily, fusing with a massive magic circle in the air.
The magic circle started to spin around like a disk and then, a massive amount of branches started to erupt from the magic circle. These branches were dark and gray, and the entire tree was filled with countless jaws and crimson-red eyes. Each leaf was crimson-red, and had red and fleshy tentacles across its hard and dry bark!
CRACK¡ CRACK!
As if it were cracking all over, the malicious and abyssal tree emerged!
"I call this one [Abyssal Tree of Gluttony]! Enjoy it!" Iughed, as the Tree emerged out of the magic circlepletely and began to entangle the entire octopus within splits of a second!
"GGRUUUOOOHHH¡!"
The monstrous octopus cried in agony as the massive tree started to devour it while growing bigger and stronger around its entire body, the jaws tore it apart bit by bit, but there were hundreds if not thousands of them all spread across this tree.
POOF!!!
The entire Divine Trial turned into energy after being bitten for a bit, and died on the spot. A tasty amount of attribute particles flew towards me after that, and the massive tree I created turned back into path jewels which, flew back to the Path Jewel Gxy.
Indeed! This is the true potential of path jewels, to use them together in such a manner! Each one was being a small part of a greater divine technique capable of dominating an enemy within seconds!
But how well with this fare against true Supreme God foes? I don''t know, but it will surely be fun to see how it might end up.
Ding!
[You''ve ranked up to Supreme Goddess Rank 2!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You can now evolve!]
I can evolve right away, it seems! Alright then, let''s pick the best evolution I get¡
Wait, can Supreme Gods evolve even?
Wait, does this means I can get another SUPREME Divinity?!
Any Supreme Divinity is a big fuss already, but what if I have two?!
Wait, anyone within my family and allies that be a Supreme God and Rank Up can get multiple Supreme Divinities then¡ Damn.
¡
[Evolution Options]
[Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law and Definite Fate (Supremely Unique Species)]
[Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Seven Abyssal Sins and Seven Heavenly Virtues (Supremely Unique Species)]
[Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime (Supremely Unique Species)]
¡
What¡! What are these options all about?! These three sound way too good! I can''t even pick one.
This is unfair! Give me all of them!
"Andromeda, can I fuse all evolution options together?" I asked.
"Huh?! I never thought about that¡ I-I don''t think that''s possible because- Erm¡ Let''s see."
Andromeda stopped midway through, and then I think she found a way.
"I can, but it would costs¡ so much Divine Points¡" she muttered.
"Do we have enough?" I asked.
"Due to the tremendous quantities of energy that entered all at once, you had acquired around 20 million divine points in a single row, Master¡ I think we could use all of them to fuse the evolution options! That would be the bare minimum, I believe." She said.
"Then do it!" I said.
"T-This is clearly way above anything I thought possible, but sure thing!" she said.
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 20.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)!]
[The [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law and Definite Fate (Supremely Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Seven Abyssal Sins and Seven Heavenly Virtues (Supremely Unique Species)], and [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime (Supremely Unique Species)] Evolution Options have merged into the [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime]!]
[You''ve selected the [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime] Evolution Option!]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 1100 - Rank 2 Supreme Goddess Evolution
Chapter 1100 - Rank 2 Supreme Goddess Evolution
.
.
.
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 20.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)!]
[The [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law and Definite Fate (Supremely Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Seven Abyssal Sins and Seven Heavenly Virtues (Supremely Unique Species)], and [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime (Supremely Unique Species)] Evolution Options have merged into the [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime]!]
[You''ve selected the [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime] Evolution Option!]
The moment I fused the evolution options, apletely new evolution option emerged epassing these three Supreme Divinities at once, somethingpletely cheat-like.
I selected the option in an instant, and then quickly evolved.
My entire body was covered by chaotic shadows, bright light, and distorting void and space elements!
All these elements merged together alongside all I had with me, as these elemental auras were absorbed directly into my body, and my appearance had barely changed, remaining mostly the same, although perhaps I got a centimeter taller.
Ding!
[You''ve evolved into a [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime]!]
[You acquired the [Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime] Divine Title!]
[You acquired the [Supreme Divinity of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime]!]
[All your stats have increased]
[You can now create a new Dao in the [Dao Monolith]!]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And done! It seems I didn''t got three Supreme Divinities but one with all threebined. I guess it''s fair, their effects are pretty sweet.
Adding this new supreme divinity made big changes already, the entire divine realm began to shape to their elements inrge areas, and the divine realm itself grew in size a lot too.
The interesting thing was that the power of such elements or what they represented also increased and grew stronger quite greatly.
And to boot, I can now create a Dao, and I will make a brand new one, of course!
But what should I make? Hmm¡
I looked over my Divine Realm, it seemed that things were stabilizing now, and things were calming down.
Phew, seems like things are doing fine.
And I became Rank 2 out of the sudden as well!
The streams and rivers of essence also stabilized and merged with everything else.
These massive rivers already began to be something like massive oceans of pure essence.
This essence was then refined into the usable power I could use, such as stats, divine points, attribute particles, and more.
And I can even make a new Dao as well! What Dao should it be? I do wonder¡
Well, for now, I''ve decided to check my stats and my progress so far, to rx a little bit after the intensity that brought to me the Lesser Dao of Drain, which ended draining too much energy to the point I ended Ranking Up.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime], [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Drain], [Dao Creator], [Dao Child], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels], [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Path Jewels], [Daos], [Drain]
[Divine Rank: [2/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 2): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 2): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (All Realm) (Supreme Goddess: Rank 2)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime (Supremely Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 4.322.805 ]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 73.000.000.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 92.000.000.000.000 -> 150.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 62.000.000.000 -> 85.000.000.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 46.000.000.000 -> 69.000.000.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 55.000.000.000 -> 78.000.000.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 48.000.000.000 -> 72.000.000.000]{+60.000.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 199.700], [Fire: 209.900], [Water: 189.300], [Wind: 206.800], [Space: 215.500], [Time: 193.000], [Life: 390.000], [Death: 180.700], [Dark: 283.600], [Light: 370.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 305.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 317.500], [Phantom: 274.500], [Blood: 272.000], [Poison: 232.500], [Soul: 650.000], [Nature: 316.200], [Thunder: 203.900], [Ice: 198.900], [War/Strength: 337.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 850.000], [Fate: 420.000], [Void: 300.000], [System: 350.000], [Law: 400.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 117%], [Fire: 119%], [Water: 114%], [Wind: 112%], [Space: 122%], [Time: 121%], [Life: 131%], [Death: 112%], [Dark: 115%], [Light: 123%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 155%], [Dream/Nightmare: 146%], [Phantom: 110%], [Blood: 118%], [Poison: 110%], [Soul: 135%], [Nature: 151%], [Thunder: 113%], [Ice: 118%], [War/Strength: 148%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 200%], [Fate: 161%], [Void: 137%], [System: 138%], [Law: 131%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos: [Lesser Dao of Drain: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Normal Daos:
[Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Path Jewels: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos:
¡
Looking at my stats, they had increased quite nicely. The amount of power I got from both essence refinement and also from the very bonus of evolving was enough to ramp my stats to almost 100 trillion for most of them, although some are still far from this massive number yet.
Most of my Attribute Particles increased by 100k right away, and my Comprehension by 10% for most, although some went way up¡ such as my Chaos Law Comprehension, which is already at 200%! Quite crazy. Now I possess double the damage boost and double the defenses against this same element. Not many have this, in fact, no supreme god ever had this!
Now that I was done with this, it was time to go take a nap and rx¡ I want to go rx, for real this time!
I rushed back home and left a part of my mind to handle the refinement of essences, while I jumped over my bed, took away my heels, and justzily rested over it.
Hahh¡ This feels nice.
I have been working quite hardtely.
The Sloth Sin is really taking over me now, I want to rx and sleep for a while¡ just for once.
I closed my eyes and slept peacefully.
Indeed, I had done a lot now as if nothing, and I could perfectly go make my new Dao right away, but honestly, give me a break.
My Divine Realm time dtion had be even more ridiculous than it was before now, so I can safely take it easy for a little while without worrying about the world outside noticing everything incredibly quickly.
Yawn¡
Time to take a nap, no more thinking¡
-----
Meanwhile, as Kireina leisurely took a nap after casually Ranking Up to Rank 2, Flora and Aura were suddenly alerted of something strange that had happened within the Realm of Freyja, where she lived!
A massive pink and purple-colored tree, a descendant of the original Yggdrasil, had emerged, but this one was modified into the dream and illusion attributes.
And from within it, a fruit that was made by it was eaten¡
And something that nobody in the world of Genesis could predict happened!
[Congrattions to Freyja for advancing into the [Supreme Goddess of Illusory Dreams and Mystic nes]!]
-----
Chapter 1101 - A Figure Slowly Approaches Aztlan
Chapter 1101 - A Figure Slowly Approaches Azn
-----
Meanwhile, as Kireina leisurely took a nap after casually Ranking Up to Rank 2, Flora and Aura were suddenly alerted of something strange that had happened within the Realm of Freyja, where she lived!
A massive pink and purple-colored tree, a descendant of the original Yggdrasil, had emerged, but this one was modified into the dream and illusion attributes.
And from within it, a fruit that was made by it was eaten¡
And something that nobody in the world of Genesis happened!
[Congrattions to Freyja for advancing into the [Supreme Goddess of Illusory Dreams and Mystic nes]!]
After seeing these news, the entire world became even more crazy! The Gods across the entire world of Genesis began to shake in utter shock! What was happening now?
Just when they thought things might stabilize a bit, another Supreme Goddess has been born out of nowhere!
It hasn''t even been a whole week since Kireina raised to Supreme Goddess and there were now two more like her.
What was happening now? Was being a Supreme God THAT easy?
Well, the real answer was no, not really, but these beings who had be Supreme Gods had used unique methods to do it.
Kireina devoured her enemies and absorbed their power and cultivation and assimted into hers. After devouring many Gods and Great Gods, her power stacked up and she reached Supreme Goddess through the devouring of other beings, something that Gods cannot properly do even now when Divinity Devouring is widespread, as the power that can be absorbed is not 100%, while Kireina can get 100% power of anything she devours.
Meanwhile, Hel already had a lot of power umted, and needed a tiny push, which was brought to her through a powerful fruit from another ne of existence named the Netherworld ne. Thanks to her alliance with these entities from another ne, she became capable of growing stronger into a Supreme Goddess, and also became the key to the Netherworld ne to connect to this Universe!
Hel was most likely colluding with this entire other ne since long ago, and had brought them here so they can fulfill their Universal Invasion of this Universe where Kireina and many of the other entities she had met and had heard about exist¡
Andstly, Freyja¡ Freyja had bene hiding these treasures she held within her this entire time, and had mysteriously used them all out of nowhere now, using them all, she fused these powerful treasures she held and nurtured this entire time, and through the streams of dreams in the entire world due to the new Chaotic Era, absorbed them all into her tree and generated a fruit with tremendous quantities of saved essence, enough to make her evolve into a Supreme Goddess and take the ce that her child rightfully had.
And right after that, the Supreme Gods across the entire world felt a grater disturbance in the energies of the world as several new Daos were created¡ Hel had finally created her own Grand Dao.
Apparently, she was a Dao Child to have made it so easily¡ and then, Freyja also made one just as easily¡ she resulted to also be a Dao Child! And then, Kireina made another one, a Lesser one, but it was still new! And of course, it was already known she was a Dao Child from before.
Now, it was confirmed that all three of them were Dao Children.
But could there be more like them spread across the world? Could there be more Dao Children waiting to secretly Rank up to Supreme Gods?
And the answer is¡ most likely.
However, something had happened after Kireina created the Dao of Drain, as her draining power became massive to an incredible point. The massive amount of energy she was draining from the world put everyone in awe.
And she had just begun to prepare for her powerups! She didn''t intended to even move outside her divine realm for a little more while until she felt confident enough to win.
The entities all around the entire world, every single Supreme God, Hel, and even Freyja, and also the world''s will, and even the damn Netherworld ne invaders all were looking at the direction where Kireina was residing as of now¡ the incredible amount of energy she was draining and assimting into usable energies and power was ridiculous.
Many already imagined the massive amounts of stats and attribute particles she could be getting by doing this¡ she was already exuding an Aura of a Rank 2 Supreme Goddess¡
It has barley been a week, only a WEEK since she became a Supreme Gaddes, but she had already managed to be Rank 2! Something that usually took a few hundreds of years to any other Supreme God that came before her.
Many guessed this was because of the massive amounts of energies she was draining all around the world from within 600 kilometers around her current area.
600 kilometers was already an incredibly massive area. With that, it was already enough to make her begin to absorb the energies within nearby Realms.
Due to the beginning of this Era, there were all sorts of chaos going everywhere, most of the other Realms were being invaded by Undead, filled with Dream Clouds, or shrouded in Miasma and Chaos. Which only made these threest Supreme Goddesses even stronger¡
However, there was a being made of three Gods that was once a powerful enemy of Kireina, who had begun traveling outside of the Realm of Vida before she became a Supreme Goddess, but they had yet to reach their destiny and she had already be one!
This was of course the charismatic Zubekh! The three fused Gods looked down into the cosmos around them, the Astral Road was distorting a lottely, space and time in here had be unstable, even more within the empty vacuum within the Astral Road. Many distortions provoked by the streams of Chaos, Death, and Dream Elemental Essences flowing everywhere.
He had been slowly reaching his destiny, the Realm of Azn, where he was going to grab the Fragment of the World''s Origin Core which he knew of due to the memories of the gods made up of them. This fragment was said to be big too, bigger than the one within the Realm of Vida that Kireina had eaten before.
This fragment could be big enough to give them a substantial boost to their power, and like Freyja, they could even rose up into Supreme Gods!
It was a long trip but finally, they had arrived within the surface of this Realm, as massive floating ind-likend floating in the middle of the outer vacuum of the Astral Road greeted their sight.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The first thing they stepped over were massive dunes and a scorching sunlighting from the skies, the entire Realm of Azn was divided in twondscapes, one of scorching suns and ruins, and the other of jungles and abandoned temples. The region where he hadnded was the Border Continent of Azn, mostly made up of a scorching and unforgiving desert.
Of course, for a Great God such as them, such a thing as this desert was nothing. They easily went through it and began to wander the ce, they must first find clues to where this fragment could even be, but they did sensed a strong and powerful energy source somewhere¡
The trio of fused Gods rushed through the Realm, as many Godly figures within the skies sensed his presence! The Great Gods that reigned this Realm sensed the powerful and dreadful presence of Zubekh and couldn''t help but grit their teeth in surprise!
He wasn''t a Supreme God, but he emanated such a deadly presence that it was almost mesmerizing.
With the arrival of Zubekh in the Realm of Azn, within Kireina''s Divine Realm, time outside seemed incredibly slow.
She watched at this scene at 50 times slower than it truly felt for the trio, as her divine realm speedpared to the outside world was¡ yes, 50 times as much!
She smiled back at him as she saw him investigate the area. Of course, how could this glorious Supreme Goddess see him from afar within her divine realm?
The trio of idiots werepletely unaware that something invisible and dreadfully was following them from behind¡ a manifestation of her own Path Jewel of Monarch of Gluttony andbined with several other powers and her own Supreme Goddess techniques mixed into it.
She hasn''t eaten them yet because she wanted them to find this little gift for her, it might take a few weeks inside her divine realm for them to even reach anywhere, so she felt oddly rxed. For once, Kireina truly felt as if Zubekh was dancing in the palm of her hands, and the trio didn''t even realized it due to the amazing stealth power of her ability.
Compared to a Great God, the secretive abilities and divine techniques of supreme gods were just too powerful for them toprehend them. It was like the difference between heaven and earth!
Kireina yawned leisurely, as she looked at another holographic window that emerged before her. Within here, she was able to see using a clone, from far away, the Realm where Freyja lived. Now, there was a massive pink and purple-colored tree erected, exuding a strong pink essence that infested everything with Dream Elemental essence¡.
There were many beautiful pink flowers on it, making this variant of Yggdrasil resemble a Sakura Peach Tree. However, Kireina smiled fascinatedly at it, desiring such a treasure for herself.
"Such an interesting specimen¡ If only I could get my hands on it. It is a Supreme God-Realm Divine Material after all! The amount of power I could get from it¡ and even more if I have Freyja as my snack! But can I even eat her yet?" wondered Kireina, calcting her own power. It was a big variable to win against Freyja or not. Even more if she was building up her own powers too and even had given birth to new Daos just recently.
"Would Flora and Aura help me? I don''t know if they would be willing to bother themselves to aid me in every single battle I want. Perhaps Aura¡ But Flora? I don''t know if I can count on her forever¡" said Kireina.
She knew Flora had be her ally and even a family member, but this Supreme Goddess was very secretive of her own things, and disliked conflicts. She knew she couldn''t force her to fight all the time or there would be a moment where the Supreme Goddess might snap.
"Hmm¡ I will keep umting energies for now. I have a few ns¡ Upgrading and making new Path Jewels should be my priority, but also, I might as well upgrade my Spears too, they seem outdated already¡"
-----
Chapter 1102 - Planning
Chapter 1102 - nning
.
.
.
[Day 418]
Today in the morning I woke up with more energies than before.
Oh well, in terms of energy I am definitely never running low, but there is certainly something that makes me feelzy sometimes. That certain something has ran out and now I feel not sozy.
The morning came apanied by a wonderful and massive breakfast made by my wives and servants. Even now, Sakura and the Arachne Maids are the ones bringing forth the massive amounts of food to satiate my family''s entire need for food, which matches entire battalions.
I have personally been eating an awful lot myself, I am a big eater, so I eat a shit ton, even more now that I am so strong! I have to fuel all this power with as many calories as I possibly can.
It is totally not because I am a gluttonous woman.
Not at all! Don''t get it wrong!
Well, I am¡ hehe.
"Oh right, there''s a new Supreme Goddess, isn''t there? I saw her yesterday¡ Freyja or something. She seems pretty try hard." I said.
"Eh?! Why do you speak about it so casually?" asked Zehe.
"Freyja became a Supreme Goddess?!" asked Nesiphae.
"She from all people?!" asked Agatheina.
"So a third Supreme Goddess in this week! This is crazy¡" said Brontes.
"Who the heck is Freyja?" wondered Oga.
Everyone looked back at Oga.
"What? I don''t know who she is!" she said.
"Well, she''s the Goddess that created the Dream Attribute in this world, Oga. That''s the Goddess Freyja. She''s an ancient and old Goddess, existing before the Ragnar?k. She''s a strange and mysterious woman. Not many even know what her motives are." Said Agatheina.
"Well they were clearly revealed when she evolved into a Supreme. She had been hiding a lot of mysterious little things all this time. I wonder if I should had gotten her before she even became one¡" I sighed.
"Well, what''s done is done. But what did she hide?" wondered Brontes.
"She has been trying to make a child out of using a World''s Origin Core Fragment and is seeding. But when I became a Supreme Goddess, I took the slot that her son was predestined to get in the future as the next Supreme God of Illusory Dreams and Mystical nes. Now that I took the ce and then distorted and weakened Fate, she decided to just use this power and became a Supreme herself. She had a seed of the Yggdrasil tree and used the power of the World''s Origin Core Fragment to enhance its growth to disproportionate levels, fusing it with this fragment''s power of illusions and dream attribute which she had been infecting for a while¡ and then boom! A giant dream Yggdrasil tree emerged, and she just got a fruit out of it and then¡ erm, she ate the fruit and became a Supreme Goddess¡ Eehh¡ It is a pretty iffy story, but that''s what the Supreme Gods learned and told me about." I said.
"Wow, didn''t Hel also became one in the same way?" asked Nereid.
"Yes, I recall she ate some fruit¡ Whatever these fruits are¡ I wouldn''t mind having one." Said Kjata.
"I don''t get it, what''s going on with fruitstely?" wondered Nereid.
"Well I get it, they''re tasty¡" said Kjata.
"I don''t think that''s the reason why fruits have provoked two Supreme Goddess to emerge, Kjata-chan." Said Nereid, as the adorable Kjata began to eat a golden apple.
"Kireina, can''t you make a fruit that can make us Supreme Gods?" asked the cocky of Smilkas all out of the sudden.
"I think you''re going a bit t-too far asking for that!" said Ocypete, reprimanding Smilkas.
These spirit girls are always fun to be with.
"Actually! Maybe I could find a way. We do have the tree, right? And I even got a tree daughter in Druantia, who is sleeping right now¡ So maybe we could find a way to converge this tree with a new path jewel or the upgrade of an already existing one to make Supreme God fruits that instantly enhances your stats to be a Supreme God right away! But that will beat the sense of Supreme Gods being so special though." I sighed.
"Dear you shouldn''t overexert yourself this much, with what we have aplished is more than enough, just rx for now and slowly build up power." Said Kaguya.
"Ah, Kaguya-chan¡ Let''s cuddle together andze around then!" I said.
"Ehehe, sure~!"
She waved her squirrel tails as she began to give me little kisses. She was such a cutie.
"Wait! Don''t ck off TOO much! We now got two Supreme Goddesses up our butts, I bet they want to kill us as much as you want to kill them¡ rxing too much is not good." Said Adelle, bringing us back to reality.
"But I want toze around¡" I sighed.
"M-Mama, do you have to be so rude?" sighed Belle.
"Ah¡ M-Maybe I screamed a bit too loud." Said Adelle.
"A tad bit? That was a very loud scream!" said Belle.
"Sorry¡" sighed Adelle.
"No, no, I get it. I am not going to ck off. Okay? I am just sleeping sometimes¡ Erm, more than the norm. but while you see me cking off, I am actually doing a bunch of stuff! Don''t I? you always see my clones going everywhere." I said.
"True, true." Said Belle.
"I see. Yeah, maybe I just wanted to cuddle too." Said Adelle.
"Oho~? So you''re being more honest, my beautiful mermaid princess!" I said.
"D-Don''t say that out loud!" sighed Adelle, getting all red.
"Hehe, we can cuddle with you too, Adelle-chan. My tails are very fluffy." Said Kaguya.
"I-I can see that." Said Adelle. She seemed to envy the massive fluffy tails that Kaguya possessed. It was indeed a powerful arsenal.
"Anyways! What about this Freyja girl? Are we going to beat her upter?" asked Oga.
"Yeah we might go and do it one of these days. Our priority is Azn for now though. After that, Helheim, and then Freyja, maybe. Oh right, dear, how could I forget¡ Lazuli, your mommy, should we go take a trip to Niflheim to meet her?" I asked.
"Oh¡ I had forgotten about her already¡ I am just happy here, so I just forget about my past¡ But sure, why not? It would be nice to meet her and tell her the truth, I suppose." Said Lazuli.
"Oh! We can take a trip to Niflheim? It will be a fun one!" said ze, hugging Lazuli.
"So we got Azn to get, then Helheim, Freyja''s ce and then Niflheim! Wait, isn''t Freyja like Lazuli''s auntie? She''s sisters or family with her parents, right?" wondered Nereid.
"Technically¡ Skadi is somewhat rted to Freyja, but not that much." Said Lazuli.
"Hmm¡ Well whatever. I am also a fairy, so I would end up being rted to one of them too, right? Oh right! There''s also this brother of Freyja¡ Freyr, right? Maybe we could recruit him along the way?" wondered Nereid.
"Freyr¡ I don''t know much about him. But he seems oddly secretive. I don''t know what he''s all about. But maybe she got a soft spot for her onii-chan." I said.
"Fwehehe¡ Yeah, you get it already, don''t you?" asked Nereid.
Damn, she''s evil!
"I guess we can really just abuse that and recruit him? perhaps she really does has a soft spot for her brother, and we can use him to convince her to join us like we did with Gaia and Flora¡" I said.
"Oh, true. Maybe that could work. Mother was quite the warmonger against you, but after she saw me and everything, she finally calmed down." Said Gaia.
"Indeed! Ah, I am excited to finally bring you to Azn so you can get the rest of the body. I have already reached it using one of my abilities and I am following up our beloved Zubekh around." I said.
"Oh! You found him?!" asked Zehe.
"Amazing, we should really go there now through teleportation and kill him." said Brontes.
"I will smash him into pieces." Said Nesiphae.
"C-Calm down a bit girls. I want him to lead us to the big treasure. He''s looking for the World''s Origin Core there so he can devour it and be a Supreme God. Our n is simple, I eat his prize right in front of his nose and make him angry¡ and then, we go there and bam! We kill him. I am amazing, right?" I asked pridefully.
"It is certainly an interesting idea. I suppose it is good, but not amazing. We should really just go finish him off. You''re taking unnecessary risks." Said Altani.
"Yeah, what if he devours it before you can catch him?" asked Nesiphae.
"¡Girls, I am a Supreme Goddess. By just a thought I can finish him. He''s already in my radar. I am not being too carefree on this; I just have it all nned to the point that even the worst case scenario will be easy to deal with. This is what being an overpowered main character is all about." I said.
"Hm. Well, we can trust your judgement then, I suppose." Sighed Altani.
"Now what do we do? Should we keep cking off?" asked Gaby.
"I have been working hard every day! I train my body, my magic, my skills, my abilities, and acquire divine points and am working on my Path Jewels too! I have been not cking." Said Adelle.
"I know! I do the same dear but that still seems like nothing. Big wars mighte soon," said Gaby.
"We already had a massive war some time ago. I can kind of understand if Kireina wants to take it easy. We literally just defeated thest enemy in the Realm and now we got two Supreme Gods as friends. What else could we aplish? The enemies are powering up, but so is she." Said Brontes.
"Yeah! And my powerups are more unique than theirs, in just this little time I''ve already done insane shit. And we''ll continue doing insane shit as I delve deeper into the power of a new Dao!" I said.
"You''re making a new one?! Didn''t you made a new one two days ago?" asked Zehe.
"Yeah, I am Rank 2 so I can make a new one for free thanks to being a Dao Child¡ I wonder what should I make, hehe¡" Iughed maliciously.
"Hmm¡ Maybe a Dao of Food so the food is tastier." Said Rimuru.
"Isn''t it already good?! And you''ve been oddly silent," I said.
"I have been stuffing myself with food, guuu!" said Rimuru.
"How about a Dao of Devouring?" wondered Zehe.
"I have been thinking about it, but Scarlet is already developing it." I said.
"Huh? Me?" wondered Scarlet.
.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1103 - A New Dao!
Chapter 1103 - A New Dao!
.
.
.
A Dao! We have to make a new Dao and discussing it out with my wives and children is the best way toe out with good ideas over it. As of now, someone suggested the Dao of Food, Rimuru to be exact.
To be honest I had considered it too, a Dao of Food or maybe a Dao of Gourmet? A Dao that can let me create super food that can give us super enhancements or even permanent boosts to our power¡
Something as massive as Path Jewels? Maybe¡ but I am not too much into the idea yet.
Then there was the idea of a Dao of Devouring suggested by Zehe, but Scarlet is already developing it. She already got a massive Dao Fragment. Whenever she bes a Supreme Goddess, she''ll make it into a True Dao most likely, as a Dao Child.
Thing is, she''s not aware of it until I mentioned it, and so are most of the Daos of everyone. These Daos are forming from nowhere and just merely out of these people''s proficiency,prehension, and more, and due to their unstable nature even as fragments, I cannot really process them through my Dao Master Path Jewel so everyone can get a copy.
For now we have to wait, but soon enough, a variety of new Dao Fragments of all kinds will shower all of us as we share continuously with one another each of our Daos.
I can also feel sometent Daos forming inside of Rimuru, she''s approaching her evolution very soon. But as I just said, as these Dao Fragments are forming out of merely the power of their users, they''re unstable and not true fragments yet, so they cannot be shared yet using my Dao Master Path Jewel ability.
"I''ve been thinking in a Dao that can help everyone the same way my Dao of Path Jewel is doing it. A game-changing andw-defying Dao that epasses every single Law. The Dao of Path Jewels helped everyone at the end, now all of you can make game-breaking Path Jewels, and thanks to my shared energy from what I am absorbing, all of you should be able to craft insane Path Jewels or upgrade them¡ I am assuming you''re doing so."
"Of course! It has been a lot of fun, but I still got some to upgrade¡" said Zehe, she showed me several ck jewels with different-shaped signs on them. They were her path jewels.
"Yeah, we all got our own Path Jewel set pretty much at this point, we are slowly upgrading them through, the amount of divine points they ask for is ridiculous. Even with the energy we absorb from the environment and the monsters we fight; it takes some time." Said Brontes. Her path jewels were mostly golden-colored, though there were some that had a metallic color like a copper coverture.
"I got some War-type Path jewels recently to cover up that attribute which I have not touched too muchtely. I''ve got a few poison and summon-rted too! Out of one of them, I got a massive Familiar Summon which is a giant deadly snake. It is simr to the other creature I got from my Maxima Summon." Said Nesiphae.
"Oh, interesting. I guess you girls are all packed with unique skillsets and more. This makes it an interesting stuff¡ Well, now I can''t wait for the next battles toe to see you all showcase me this might¡ Anyways! Any more Dao suggestions?" I wondered.
"If we can make something that make up all Laws¡ how about a Dao of the System?" wondered Nereid.
"Can''t be done. The System is an Attribute by itself too, which is a Law, and Laws cannot directly be Daos. It has to be something rted to the System but not¡ Huh¡" I wondered.
"How about a Dao of Creation?" wondered Zehe.
"Dao of Creation! Oh¡"
A Dao of Creation, a Dao that could¡ just let me create things? Something that could let me design things out of thin air, creation is a big word, it epasses many things, creation in general would epass not just what I just said previously but way more, literally anything.
"Wait, Andromeda, can that be made?" I wondered.
Andromeda quickly checked out but¡
"Can''t¡ Such a strong Dao already exists, and it is a Grand Cosmic Dao! You''re limited up to Grand Dao, master¡" sighed Andromeda.
"Ugh¡ Then how did the other Supreme Gods got Cosmic Daos?" I wondered.
"They created them through different methods, and they''re also of higher grade than you. After creating a Dao of Grand-Rank, they simply upgraded it using their powerful divine energy for thousands of years." Said Andromeda.
"Yeah, we can''t wait that much time¡" I chuckled.
"Until how long can I make Cosmic Daos?" I asked.
"You can spend trillions of divine points to make a Grand Dao into a Lesser Cosmic Dao, and then another trillions to make it into a Cosmic Dao¡ the other option, making a Cosmic Dao from the get-go¡ I don''t know. Most likely after you surpass Supreme God Rank, and even then, it might be even longer¡" said Andromeda.
"Can''t I make the Grand Cosmic Dao of Creation into a smaller and lesser form like it happened with the Path Jewel Dao?" I asked.
"It could be done if nobody else had created such a Dao before, but because this Dao already exists as a Grand Cosmic Dao, all those that dare to make it out of thin air without the help of a fragment can only create it into Grand Cosmic Dao directly! This is why it is rmended ot make original and strange-sounding Daos." Said Andromeda.
"I see¡ so a Dao of our own."
The girls kept suggesting stuff.
"How about a Dao of Eating- Wait that''s already¡" muttered Oga.
"Dao of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Virtues?" asked Sofia.
"Oh, but I bet you can''t make one of both, they have to be separate¡" said Sofarpia.
"How about a Dao of Abyss? Hmm¡ Or a Dao of Miasma? Chaos? No, Chaos is a Law¡" said Gaby.
"A Dao of Self-Duplication or Clones? Try out both, maybe if not, Alter-Ego!" said Nesiphae.
"Oh, you girls got some nice ideas¡ Let''s see, Andromeda, can you check them out?" I asked Andromeda.
"Dao of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Virtues hasn''t been made¡ Dao of Abyss exists, Dao of Miasma¡ it doesn''t. Dao of Self-Duplication and Clones also exists, they''re both Cosmic¡ but the Dao of Alter-Ego¡ no, that one hasn''t been made." Said Andromeda.
"Dao of Alter Ego¡ An interesting concept¡" I wondered.
"Mama! Don''t you have a special power named Trait? How about the Dao of Defiance?" asked Scarlet.
"Defiance¡" I wondered.
The Dao of Defiance¡
Yeah.
I have a Trait like that, right? This Trait has helped me all my life. It had helped me defy probabilities, to defy the heavens.
It is literally my Plot Armor made into a power.
So what about a Dao around it?
"Master¡ the Dao of Defiance can be created! At Grand-Rank!" said Andromeda.
I guess I''ve made up my mind.
"Alright! Make it up!" I said.
Using another of my bodies, I was already in front of the Dao Monolith.
I touched it with my hands, as I infused my energy, thoughts, and what I wanted.
And as if it were born out of thin air, a new Dao was born.
FLASH!
A powerful force began to break through the Fabric of Reality, as a something enormous emerged, but that was also, incredibly small.
I noticed that what I had created had defied existence itself.
This is a Dao that shouldn''t exist!
TRUUMMM!!!
The Fabric of Reality broke apart and then slowly regenerated back, as if some kind of power or entity was maintaining this stable.
And the Dao materialized before me like a sphere of darkness.
It wasn''t holy or bright, it was¡ justplete darkness.
This is¡ the concept of Defiance? The path of defiance.
This endless darkness that looked through everything and defied everything¡ what was this?
It made me feel a shiver down my spine, my own Dao!
Ugh¡
But I gritted my teeth and grabbed it, assimting it instantly.
FLASH!
A stream of information rushed inside of my mind as I fullyprehended this power.
It was mesmerizing. It left me almost speechless.
Even the me with my family having breakfast fell silent.
Everyone looked at me as they felt the power of this new Dao emerge out of thin air, the entire world of Genesis might as well felt it.
No, the entire Universe, or perhaps, whateverys beyond the Universe itself¡ I know there is more than this Universe, there is the Universes beyond it, just as Null had told me back then.
Ding!
[You''ve created the [Grand Dao of Defiance]!]
[You''veprehended the [Grand Dao of Defiance]!]
[You''ve assimted the [Grand Dao of Defiance]!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[Your [Trait] has been enhanced thanks to the [Grand Dao of Defiance]!]
[All your Capabilities have been extended]
[Endless Paths have opened]
[There is now a chance for everything!]
"W-What¡?!"
A chance for everything, absolutely everything?
Fufufu¡ Now that''s what we are talking about!
I instantly felt it when I made this thing, the power it had¡
It was terrifying, even without it being at its full potential.
-----
Around the entire world of Genesis, just when Kireina had just made a new Lesser Dao, a sudden event happened.
As if it were not enough than a Lesser Dao, a Grand Dao was born!
And this Grand Dao of Defiance¡ just as its name implied, defied the entire world by itself!
The monstrous and dark power of defiance, it wasn''t shiny nor filled with brightness.
No¡ it was filled with a toxic and seeping darkness, as if it were consuming everything within the world and the Universe, and even beyond that!
The Dao of Defiance was born!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Supreme Gods felt it strongly within them, the power of Fate in all of Genesis took a bit blow!
It felt so weakened that Fate itself¡ cried in pain!
But how? How did it cried in pain?
What was¡ Fate?
The power of Fate, and how everyone always speaks about Fate¡ Who was Fate? What was Fate?
The Fate of Genesis¡ did it had a personification? Did it had something to do with the Fate of the entire universe beyond it? or¡ of the many Universes even farther away from it?
And what about the vast cosmos where countless Universes reside?
All of the Fates that connected to one another felt pain!
The entirety of the Dimensional Membrane that contained countless Omniverse, Multiverses, and Universes¡ all of them trembled by just this tiny Dao!
The Dao of Defiance restructured the entirety of the Fabric of Reality, and ever single being of this Dimension red at Kireina!
-----
Chapter 1104 - The Power Of A New Dao
Chapter 1104 - The Power Of A New Dao
-----
Many beings across the entire world of Genesis, no, the Universe itself felt a sudden tremor emerge within the Fabric of Reality itself as Kireina generated and created a neww-defying power with the aid of her own Trait, her Daos, and her vicious nature of defying Fate itself!
Around the entire world of Genesis, just when Kireina had just made a new Lesser Dao, a sudden event happened.
As if it were not enough than a Lesser Dao, a Grand Dao was born!
And this Grand Dao of Defiance¡ just as its name implied, defied the entire world by itself!
The monstrous and dark power of defiance, it wasn''t shiny nor filled with brightness.
No¡ it was filled with a toxic and seeping darkness, as if it were consuming everything within the world and the Universe, and even beyond that!
The Dao of Defiance was born!
The Supreme Gods felt it strongly within them, the power of Fate in all of Genesis took a bit blow!
It felt so weakened that Fate itself¡ cried in pain!
But how? How did it cried in pain?
What was¡ Fate?
The power of Fate, and how everyone always speaks about Fate¡ Who was Fate? What was Fate?
The Fate of Genesis¡ did it had a personification? Did it had something to do with the Fate of the entire universe beyond it? or¡ of the many Universes even farther away from it?
And what about the vast cosmos where countless Universes reside?
All of the Fates that connected to one another felt pain!
The entirety of the Dimensional Membrane that contained countless Omniverse, Multiverses, and Universes¡ all of them trembled by just this tiny Dao!
The Dao of Defiance restructured the entirety of the Fabric of Reality, and every single being of this Grand Dimension red at Kireina!
Even entities that had defied logic itself before her noticed her, ring at her.
Some of those that existed within the Limbo did, sensing her and smiling.
"Oh, she''s really special."
"Indeed."
"Can she fight all the difficulties of her own Dimension before ascending into our level, though?"
"Don''t get your hopes up. Despite this, she''s still nothing."
"But isn''t interesting, still?"
"Fixation over a tiny speck of dust is not good, you''re growing too senile."
"Oh shut up."
These entities who spoke carelessly were not even heard by the beings within Dimensions¡ but who were they and what did they do? That would be left for another asion.
Kireina''s eyes flickered with demonic dark light, as the fabric itself of reality within the Dimension slightly restructured.
Each time a Dao was created, no matter how small or big it was, the Dao was registered within the Universal Root, which connected to the Multiverse Root, which connected to the Omniverse Root, which connected to the Dimensional Root! All these roots were the roots of the Fabric of Reality itself, where endless quantities of information regarding the entire Universe were contained, and they were also the pirs of all Universal, Multiverse, Omniverse, and Dimensional Laws.
When this Root registered something, it would quickly assimte it into the main frame of existence within the Dimension.
When a new Dao was created, a slight change happened to the Root, sometimes it would be small, but other times, when the Daos were incredibly powerful, such as the time when the Dao of Daos was created by a mysterious being within this Dimension eons ago, big events would unfold, which would cause the entirety of this existence to shape itself slightly different!
But nobody within the Dimension could had expected that a tiny little being amidst this Lower Universe located within the expansive Sea of Emptiness would defy the entire Dimensional Root like this!
Despite being a mere Grand Dao, the power of the Dao of Defiance was clearly in another whole level! And Kireina was feeling it as she connected to it,prehended it, and assimted it in a mere instant!
FLASH!
As she did, the entire world of Genesis who was the closest to her couldn''t help but feel incredibly shocked, the World''s Will felt utter despair for a few seconds, the Supreme Gods felt an incredible awe like they had never felt in their entire lives, and even Lucifer himself and all the beings within the Netherworld ne that connected to Genesis also felt in awe¡
Utter disbelief!
A smile emerged in those interested in her, while those that desired her destruction only felt fear and anger! Kireina slowly calmed herself down, as the power of the Grand Dao of Defiance calmed itself down and fused back to her body and soul in an instant, severalrge rivers of Dao Essence emerging across her entire Divine Realm, which was the first time it happened.
"Huh? What''s this?" she wondered, putting more attention to this than theplete chaos her new Dao had caused everywhere. She simply didn''t realized what she had done.
She was enormous glistening rivers of yellow-gold essence flowing everywhere beautifully, infusing the entire world with powerful and rich essence within her Divine Realm. This was Dao Essence, and incredibly rich essence that could also be sued as a recement for divine energy and could fuel powerful Dao Arts using a single Dao, such Arts which Kireina had seen when she fought against Agatha.
"Dao Rivers¡?" she wondered, ncing with a wondrous smile. Her stats increased exponentially as she fully assimted this Grand Dao in an instant.
¡
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Defiance] (New!), [Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime], [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Drain], [Dao Creator], [Dao Child], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels], [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Path Jewels], [Daos], [Drain]
[Divine Rank: [2/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 2): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 2): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (All Realm) (Supreme Goddess: Rank 2)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Low-Rank Archdemon Demon (Initial Stage)]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Races: [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime (Supremely Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 4.322.805 ]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 92.000.000.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 150.000.000.000.000 -> 160.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 85.000.000.000 -> 95.000.000.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 69.000.000.000 -> 79.000.000.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 78.000.000.000 -> 83.000.000.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 72.000.000.000 -> 77.000.000.000]{+60.000.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 199.700], [Fire: 209.900], [Water: 189.300], [Wind: 206.800], [Space: 215.500], [Time: 193.000], [Life: 390.000], [Death: 180.700], [Dark: 283.600], [Light: 370.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 305.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 317.500], [Phantom: 274.500], [Blood: 272.000], [Poison: 232.500], [Soul: 650.000], [Nature: 316.200], [Thunder: 203.900], [Ice: 198.900], [War/Strength: 337.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 850.000], [Fate: 420.000], [Void: 300.000], [System: 350.000], [Law: 400.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 117%], [Fire: 119%], [Water: 114%], [Wind: 112%], [Space: 122%], [Time: 121%], [Life: 131%], [Death: 112%], [Dark: 115%], [Light: 123%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 155%], [Dream/Nightmare: 146%], [Phantom: 110%], [Blood: 118%], [Poison: 110%], [Soul: 135%], [Nature: 151%], [Thunder: 113%], [Ice: 118%], [War/Strength: 148%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 200%], [Fate: 171%], [Void: 137%], [System: 138%], [Law: 131%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos: [Lesser Dao of Drain: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Normal Daos:
[Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Path Jewels: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Defiance: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Lesser Cosmic Daos:
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos:
¡
A single Grand Dao increased her stats greatly! And perhaps they would soon increase even more.
-----
Chapter 1105 - Increasing Realm Core Rank!
Chapter 1105 - Increasing Realm Core Rank!
.
.
.
I created the Grand Dao of Defiance, and its power was honestly mesmerizing.
I noticed that what I had created had defied existence itself.
This is a Dao that shouldn''t exist!
TRUUMMM!!!
The Fabric of Reality broke apart and then slowly regenerated back, as if some kind of power or entity was maintaining this stable.
And the Dao materialized before me like a sphere of darkness.
It wasn''t holy or bright, it was¡ justplete darkness.
This is¡ the concept of Defiance? The path of defiance.
This endless darkness that looked through everything and defied everything¡ what was this?
It made me feel a shiver down my spine, my own Dao!
Ugh¡
But I gritted my teeth and grabbed it, assimting it instantly.
FLASH!
A stream of information rushed inside of my mind as I fullyprehended this power.
It was mesmerizing. It left me almost speechless.
Even the me with my family having breakfast fell silent.
Everyone looked at me as they felt the power of this new Dao emerge out of thin air, the entire world of Genesis might as well felt it.
No, the entire Universe, or perhaps, whateverys beyond the Universe itself¡ I know there is more than this Universe, there is the Universes beyond it, just as Null had told me back then.
Ding!
[You''ve created the [Grand Dao of Defiance]!]
[You''veprehended the [Grand Dao of Defiance]!]
[You''ve assimted the [Grand Dao of Defiance]!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[Your [Trait] has been enhanced thanks to the [Grand Dao of Defiance]!]
[All your Capabilities have been extended]
[Endless Paths have opened]
[There is now a chance for everything!]
"W-What¡?!"
A chance for everything, absolutely everything?
Fufufu¡ Now that''s what we are talking about!
I instantly felt it when I made this thing, the power it had¡
It was terrifying, even without it being at its full potential.
With the power to defy everything, a sudden new Title emerged, the title that every Daoes from.
Ding!
[You have acquired the [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Defiance] Title!]
After the creation of the Dao of Defiance, I felt a sudden shook all around the world, as if the entire world shook a little bit, like¡ shake! Anyways, it happened before so I don''t think its anything too big or something. I know the Grand Dao of Defiance will be a strong one, but nothing too crazy, right?
For now, I''ve decided to see the Dao Effects, but was suddenly startled by what seemed to be massive rivers of Dao Essence flowing everywhere in my Divine Realm endlessly, they resembled beautiful rivers of pure essence of the richest quality.
Dao Essence poured from my Origin Core, directly from all the Daos I''ve assimted, and formed such Rivers everywhere for the world of my Divine Realm. I had no idea for what they were, but they just emerged here. Perhaps they enhance my power? I can clearly feel like it could do just that, but I am still curious.
"Master, these Rivers are Dao Rivers¡ each River that emerges enhances the effects and power of all your Daos permanently by +10%! The more Dao Rivers you got flowing everywhere, the more Dao power you will get, and the more effective will their power be!" she said.
She immediately enlightened me as I realized it was such a thing as that, it was a special power named Dao Rivers that were created around Daos! The more there are, the greater the rivers and the more poweres from it, right? I do wonder¡ how many Dao Rivers could Supreme Gods have¡
Nheless, there''s no point in wondering about it, let''s check my own Dao effect.
¡
[Grand Dao of Defiance: Comprehension Level: 100%]
The Powerful and dark all-consuming force of Defiance, the Dao that is capable of giving its user the ability to break through Fate itself and defy everything, even previously thought impossible concepts. Everything is impossible, and you can even make of this impossible be very likely!
The Grand Dao of Fortune is part of the Grand Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Fate and Law as its primary Laws, alongside all Other Laws as its secondary Laws. It grants the user the ability to break through fate and any probability. Defy the heavens and everything that stands in your chance.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability to break through the impossible to some extent as long as there is energy that can be used and power to go with it, opportunities will arrive at thest seconds, the user has an increased probability of sess within fights to the death and more.
Opportunities of all kinds might emerge, and through the maniption of the Laws of Fate and Law, special Dao Abilities can be developed and used depending in the user''s power and control over it.
At the level of Dao Assimtion, the user can shape the Dao''s essence and create as many Abilities based on its power as its imagination limits it.
The basic Defiance effect passively enhances up to +20% the possibilities for probabilities to not go where they could be destined to go. This percentage can be increased up to 50% through the other effects of this cat.
Secondary Effect: Enhances the Speed of Comprehension of All Laws by 10000%, while increasing damage dealt using these elements permanently by +10000%.
Bonus Effect 1: Grants the user +1000% Damage Dealt and Defense over All Attributes with every 1% of Dao Comprehension.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Bonus Effect 2: Enhances the user''s Stats while using the Grand Dao of Defiance at Full Comprehension and Assimtion by +10000% and the likeliness of breaking through fate and possibilities to reign victory by +10000% for 1 hour. Cooldown: 3 hours.
Bonus Effect 3: Grants the User the Ability to fragment the Grand Dao of Defiance and share such fragments with anyone it desires, if the user approves, the one that receives the fragment can begin cultivating it and will receive a +10000% enhancement in theirprehension speed and Dao Formation Speed.
¡
The amazing effects of this Dao made it possibly to defy everything! Absolutely anything! That''s way too crazy to be true, right? It definitely is! Too crazy to be true¡
And with this, I can defy all logic and enhance by +20% passively the chances for things that are of the highest chances to ur to not ur. Of course, all of such things go ording to me, as long as they don''t threaten me directly or indirectly, they don''t receive such an effect¡
This Daoes in amazingly well with another I have, the Cosmic Dao of Fortune, which enhances my Fortune topletely insane levels of power and helps me defy fate itself by manipting it to my favor, using the power of Fortune, I might as well be unstoppable in some parts of the story¡
If I do a superbination of these two Daos, I could quite literally even beat those I never thought possible¡ or have a high chance of escaping things that are useless to fight for the moment. Depends in the situation, to be honest¡
Now, we still had a lot of Divine Points, and also enough time, as we had reached Rank 2. So we could realistically speaking, upgrade the Realm Core!
We moved right to it as I used a clone body to teleport there, the massive Core slowly rotated on itself, greeting us.
I decided to check it once more before doing anything¡
¡
[Realm Core Type: [Primordial Chaos and Heavenly Law Realm Core]
[Realm Core Owner: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon]
[Realm Core Rank: [Supreme God 1/9 Realm]
[Realm Core Essence Points: [0/250.000.000.000] (Required to Rank Up)
[Realm Core Territory: [Realm of Vida: Entire Realm: 100%], [Astral Road: 0.6%]
[Realm Core Abilities Quality: [S-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Efficiency: [S-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Share Value: [S-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities: [Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)], [Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)], [Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)], [Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Unlocked)], [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)], [Dao Elixir Spring (Locked)], [Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Locked)], [Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Locked)] [¡]
¡
Hmm~ Time to upgrade this baby.
1 billion Realm Core Essence Point is around 10 billion Divine Points at Rank 5, so I actually just need 25 Billion Divine Points to pay for it.
I quickly moved to it, infusing this quantity of energy into the essence of power of the Realm, and I decided to give it a little extra quick by adding even more energy to it!
FLASH!
The massive Realm Core began to spin around, releasing white and yellow thunder everywhere, it was evolving and changing.
The power it emanated epassed the entire Realm and released shing shockwaves of bright white light everywhere. The sight was truly a beauty by itself¡
FLASH!
[You''ve exchanged 25.000.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)]
[The Realm Core has been upgraded!]
[New Realm Core Abilities have been unlocked!]
And just as it began, it was done! I once more checked it, seeing the new abilities unlocked.
¡
[Realm Core Type: [Primordial Chaos and Heavenly Law Realm Core]
[Realm Core Owner: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon]
[Realm Core Rank: [Supreme God 2/9 Realm]
[Realm Core Essence Points: [0/500.000.000.000] (Required to Rank Up)
[Realm Core Territory: [Realm of Vida: Entire Realm: 100%], [Astral Road: 5%]
[Realm Core Abilities Quality: [SS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Efficiency: [SS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Share Value: [SS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities: [Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)], [Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)], [Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)], [Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Unlocked)], [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)], [Dao Elixir Spring (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Unlocked)], [Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Unlocked)],? [¡]
¡
Let''s check the new Abilities there is!
¡
[Dao Elixir Spring (Unlocked)]
Grants the ability to ess arge fountain spring where a rich liquid named Dao Elixir Runs, by drinking it continuously, the power of Daos is enhanced permanently, and can slowly breakthrough Dao Ranks, additionally, Dao Fragments can be infused with this Elixir inrge quantities and transform into Full Daos. More Elixir can be produced through the usage of Divine Points.
¡
[Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Unlocked)]
Grants ess to a new Shrine for the fusion of Path Jewels, fusing Path Jewels together might create even stronger Path Jewels that have a slight chance of breaking through their current Ranks and reach even higher Ranks. To fuse Path Jewels, Divine Points are required.
¡
[Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Unlocked)]
A special temple emerges, anyone that gets inside and meets the requirements of being a Great God at Rank 9/9 can awaken their Supreme Divinities without being Supreme Gods, Supreme Divinities can be nourished until ultimately growing into a true Supreme God with its owner. Using Divine Points is required.
¡
What¡!
What is this?!
.
.
.
Chapter 1106 - Amazing New Realm Core Abilities And Ability Upgrades
Chapter 1106 - Amazing New Realm Core Abilities And Ability Upgrades
.
.
.
I had upgraded my Realm Core now, and I took a peek at it and then, at the new Abilities, which left me shocked.
¡
[Realm Core Type: [Primordial Chaos and Heavenly Law Realm Core]
[Realm Core Owner: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon]
[Realm Core Rank: [Supreme God 2/9 Realm]
[Realm Core Essence Points: [0/500.000.000.000] (Required to Rank Up)
[Realm Core Territory: [Realm of Vida: Entire Realm: 100%], [Astral Road: 5%]
[Realm Core Abilities Quality: [SS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Efficiency: [SS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Share Value: [SS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities: [Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)], [Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)], [Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)], [Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Unlocked)], [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)], [Dao Elixir Spring (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Unlocked)], [Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Unlocked)],? [¡]
¡
Let''s check the new Abilities there is!
¡
[Dao Elixir Spring (Unlocked)]
Grants the ability to ess arge fountain spring where a rich liquid named Dao Elixir Runs, by drinking it continuously, the power of Daos is enhanced permanently, and can slowly breakthrough Dao Ranks, additionally, Dao Fragments can be infused with this Elixir inrge quantities and transform into Full Daos. More Elixir can be produced through the usage of Divine Points.
¡
[Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Unlocked)]
Grants ess to a new Shrine for the fusion of Path Jewels, fusing Path Jewels together might create even stronger Path Jewels that have a slight chance of breaking through their current Ranks and reach even higher Ranks. To fuse Path Jewels, Divine Points are required.
¡
[Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Unlocked)]
A special temple emerges, anyone that gets inside and meets the requirements of being a Great God at Rank 9/9 can awaken their Supreme Divinities without being Supreme Gods, Supreme Divinities can be nourished until ultimately growing into a true Supreme God with its owner. Using Divine Points is required.
¡
What¡!
What is this?!
Can someone just tell me what the heck are these abilities? Just when I was wondering how I could get my Dao Fragments into true Daos faster, or how to make everyone get a little stronger after hitting the bottleneck of Rank 9/9 Great God Realm, and this hits me like a truck falling form the sky!
What!
With this, it is really quite possible to strengthen everyone.
Alright, let''s calm down and assess everything ordingly.
The first Ability has created a fountain of Dao Essence that seems to be in liquid form, anyone can drink it to forge their Daos and slowly make them stronger. It could quite literally be a fountain of Dao-Strengthening Elixir Potions to distribute or sell¡ oh well, I will be drinking it a lot with my family first.
It can slowly strengthen the Dao and can be used as a primordial ingredient to actually increase the power of? Dao into the next Dao Grade.
As I had previously stated, Daos have Grades, from Lesser, Normal, Grand, Lesser Cosmic, Cosmic, Grand Cosmic, and there might be even higher Grades that we don''t even know about.
Nheless, the thing is, each Grade will give a Dao even more power continuously. This can also happen with the Dao I''ve created.
Imagining the possibilities that there could be if I upgraded my already amazing Grand Daos to Cosmic or beyond makes me wonder how strong and amazing they could be!
Now, this Elixir can also be used to make even Dao Fragments stronger, it can be used as an ingredient, which seems way more efficient than just raw divine energy, to make a Dao Fragment into arger andrger fragment, until they be a full Dao!
With this, it could be possibly to hurry our progress to even more insane levels¡ However, there is only a certain quantity created fixed every day, to make more I need to infuse divine points into it, which is not much of a problem seeing I am getting a lot every day.
It will be definitely cheaper than using divine energy alone and taking thousands of years, but it won''t be cheap in terms of divine points, I have to first calcte how much it will take a fragment, for example, that of the Dao of Summoning, to get to the full Dao¡ perhaps I would need even more divine points than I already have.
Next, the second new ability is about fusing Path Jewels. Before, I thought I was able to do it, but apparently, I wasn''t. Until now, with this new Shrine, it will be possible to fuse up to six Path Jewels at the same time and create apletely new one! There are even chances for the newly created Path Jewel made up of fusions to be even stronger than the others and even surpass the originals Rank. Of course, doing this also costs Divine Points, so we better proceed with caution in this regard.
Nheless, it is still a pretty amazing new power, using it to enhance Path Jewels or fuse them together into even stronger ones might be the key to acquire even more power.
Path Jewels had certainly be less restrained and stronger thanks to the Dao, but they''re always about specialization, so you can''t make a Path Jewel of many things without risking spreading the power to all the things and therefore making it mediocre at the end, I''ve learned this lesson the hard way, as some of my old Path Jewels ended covering too many things and their power is not even that great after all the upgrades to Supreme God Rank.
Well, they''re still pretty good, but specialized Path Jewels should be the way from now. Instead of making a Path Jewel around a whole element, how about one just around a single concept or attack?
I had begun to consider making Path Jewels based in a single attack such as Cursed ws, Overpowering Sun, and Gate of Bjarmia, as they''re my most iconic Skills I used since I was a butterfly!
Nheless, that will have to wait a bit more, as the third Ability of the Realm Core was the one that really made it for me.
It is a strange yet interesting power, it aids those that are yet to reach Supreme God Realm to develop a Pseudo Supreme Divinity, which gives them a few of a Supreme God powers such as a small Supreme Domain, and the ability to enhance their weaker skills, abilities, and divine techniques with this pseudo supreme divinity.
With this, we could quite literally make everyone that is in the bottleneck of Great Gods at Rank 9/9 still get strong enough to realistically help against Supreme Gods! Even if just a little, if there is a massive army of Pseudo Supreme Gods, then we are destined to be able to gang on one of them and destroy it!
With this one Ability, we might be able to grow stronger even more, and the description said that if the Pseudo Supreme Divinity is developed and nourished for some time and forged through battles, it can manage to evolve with the user and help them reach Supreme God ahead of time or something, quite interesting, so I am looking forward to everyone picking using this and getting to train their Pseudo Supreme Divinities and Small Supreme Domains.
And well, aside from these three amazing new Abilities that just broke a bit of the logic and rules stablished previously, all other Abilities gained a slight enhancement to their power or even acquired a new effect, so here they are:
¡
[Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
Converts 60% -> 70% of the Leftover Essence, Law Comprehension, Dao Comprehension, and Abilities into dropped items of each respective category.
Leftover Essence bes Divine Energy Crystals and Attribute Value Crystals.
Law Comprehension bes Law Crystals.
Dao Comprehension bes Dao Crystals.
And Abilities be Lesser Path Jewels or Path Jewels.
New Effect 1: Grants a variety of Rarities to dropped crystals and items, while increasing the chances for the highest rarity to appear by +20% -> +30%.
¡
[Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
Grants the ability to enter the Path Jewel Forgery within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, which grants the ability to anyone that is allowed inside to be able to craft their own Path Jewels using existing Skills, Blessings, sses, and Titles and ingredients, alongside a certain amount of Divine Energy Crystals. Path Jewels strength is only 100% -> 110% of their original power.
By performing a ritual and spending the required amount of Divine Energy Crystals, anyone that is allowed inside can create a Path Board to deposit their Path Jewels inside their souls. Opening more Path Orifices cost more Divine Energy Crystals, with a discount of 50% -> 60%.
New Effect 1: Path Jewels created from now on can be handled to someone else as if they were items, and those created previously must be reforged for this effect to take over them.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡
[Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
Grants the ability to enter the Primordial Law Comprehension Temple within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, giving the ability to share Law Comprehension around with each user that enters.
The more one stays inside connected to one another through meditation, the more Law Comprehension can be shared¡ This can also be done without being inside by leaving a Soul Clone.
Law Comprehension Share: 80% -> 90% of originalprehension over time.
Enhances Law Comprehension speed with all types of Laws while meditating inside by +500% -> 600%.
New Effect 1: For every 10 persons registered inside the Temple, Law Comprehension speed is enhanced by +200% -> +300%. Additionally, any Law that has reached 100% is allowed to surpass their limit and reach higher percentages (Current Limit: 200% -> 210%)
¡
[Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
Grants the ability to enter the Heavenly Alchemy Atelier Building inside of the user''s Divine Realm.
Why even practice normal alchemy? Why even abide to the rules of how to craft a sword?
Just throw some ingots into the pot and create a whole sword out of nowhere!
By using the corresponding materials and the recipes created by the building itself, the user can create all sorts of items, items, and rarities range greatly.
Grants the ability to perceive the inner rarities, powers, abilities, and capabilities of all materials. By merging items with powerful capabilities together, the resulting item shall inherit them.
Enhances the potential of all item''s talents by +200% -> +400%.
While infusing more of the same ingredients, the ingredients themselves can level up and increase in quality! Enhance as many items as you can to create the best ones.
The Heavenly Alchemy Atelier can be left in auto-mode to automatically produce items.
New Effect 1: Material Crafting and Blueprint Tree Unlocked. Utilize this special Tree and spend Divine Points to enhance the power and level of Crafting Materials you use permanently, adding quality and special abilities to them, while new Blueprints be avable and old ones are enhanced.
¡
[Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
Grants ess to the beautiful garden of Attribute Particles, all types of nts can be put in here which will yield Primordial Attribute Particle Flowers that can be consumed to increase Attribute Particles of a certain attribute permanently.
All types of nt-type divine materials can be nted inside, the higher the quality of the nts, the stronger and better the flowers will be.
Single Flower Attribute Particles Minimum Guarantee: 5k -> 6k Attribute Particles.
Additionally, nts might asionally drop random Law and Dao Crystals.
New Effect 1: Increases the space of the Attribute Particle Garden, tripling its entire size for more nts to grow inside. nts growing speed is enhanced by +500%.
¡
[Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
ess the temple of Daos and share your Dao with it, fragment your Dao and deposit it inside the temple''s altars, anyone that passes by can see the Dao Fragment and will inherently earn the Dao''s Comprehension and slowly begin to form a Dao Fragment.
Or Dao Fragments can also be left in the temple to grow bigger and produce more smaller fragments, which can be distributed freely for everyone to learn the Dao.
Enhances theprehension speed of All Daos acquired in the Temple by +1000% -> 2000%.
Permanently enhances the power and the effects of all Daos acquired in this Temple by +200% -> +400%.
New Effect 1: Decreases The Cost of Buying Dao Fragments by -20%. Dao Fragments can be purchased twice.
¡
As you can see, their effects had all been enhanced greatly, even if by a little bit, all of them got better. Thest three got new Effect, which include the expansion of the Attribute Particle Garden, or the new discount to Dao Fragments and the ability to be able to purchase them twice now.
The Alchemy Atelier also unlocked a new function which I am very curious about. I should really check it out whenever I have free time that doesn''t involve creating Path Jewels or cking off. I have not forgotten about upgrading my Spears after all!
After checking all of this, I felt satisfied, so I moved back to the castle and decided to rest for a bit, the rush of info in my head was killing me¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1107 - A New Supreme Deity Emerges!
Chapter 1107 - A New Supreme Deity Emerges!
.
.
.
After I upgraded my Realm Core once more, amotion happened across my entire Divine Realm.
Why yes, the Defiance Dao made a ruckus, but themotion wasn''t about it, nor the many Dao Rivers that each one enhanced the effects and power of a Dao by +1%, but the ruckus was about the new Realm Core Abilities!
Three shrines had emerged out of the ground after that, and my family was given the privilege of enjoying these three temples before anyone else, and I might not get anyone else get in there until I decide that my family has gotten their fill.
They went on and began to drink the Dao Elixir, after that, they fused Path Jewels and had fun creating new powerful Path Jewels, andter, they gained Pseudo Supreme Divinities, a new power that is not really the same as a Supreme God, but with it, they get anotheryer of power and the possibility of even fighting against true Supreme Gods, something that would only seen as ridiculous by anyone else.
And of course, Rimuru suddenly turned into an official Supreme Goddess after joining this temple.
The Pseudo Supreme Divinity she got fused with her and then evolved her right away, her stats increased, and a massively strong trial emerged inside her Divine Realm, which I helped her at defeating.
The monstrous being that tried to take her down would had most likely weakened her severely if I didn''t got into the battle. The world''s will was very pissed and didn''t wanted another Supreme Goddess to appear this week (in the outside world), but I defied the heavens and used my Fortune and Defiance Daos to enhance our sess rate against all odds, we easily defeated the trial, in the form of a massive multi-elemental storm, resembling a spiraling rainbow of deadly destruction.
After that, Rimuru absorbed the entirety of the power of this Divine Trial, and she got overpowered super quickly.
We had just defeated it, and she was meditating with a cute smile while absorbing all the essence. Her power was fluctuating around her body wildly, she was gainingrge quantities of power constantly¡ this is the first Slime Supreme Goddess, Rimuru-chan!
"Masta, this is very strange! I feel like- Uwawawawawawawaaaaahhh¡?!"
FLAAAAASSSSSHHH!
Rimuru''s entire aura exploded into various streams of rainbow and spiritual colors, all of this essence shaped as a boundless ocean that continued to permeate her massive Divine Realm, which continued to make it bigger and bigger, until it reachedpletely unprecedented sizespared to before!
RUMBLE!
The entire Divine Realm of Rimuru-chan was made gigantic, and resources began popping out of it constantly! Life was overflowing and blossoming everywhere, all of the massive quantities of divine energy wereing in and out of her.
Her entire slime body underwent another evolution in quality,position , power, and more, and it gained many rainbow and bright colors that constantly flickered everywhere. Her entire body exuded a sparkling aura everywhere, which looked simply marvelous.
Thebination of the colors of the rainbow and the spiritual essence alone made her resemble truly a being that has ascended into the heavens!
She absorbed all of the divine trial''s power, and her Divinity evolved and mutated with her, forming into a massive ocean of spiritual colors¡ her slime danced within her body, expanding!
Her humanoid appearance slowly dissolved as she grew and grew and grew!
She continued to grow enormously, like a massive slime that epassed almost the entirety of the heavens of her divine realm¡ this was truly an incredibly sight.
It was as if she had be an ocean itself! Rimuru-chan became an ocean! A slime ocean!
Her entire body continued to expand widely as the entire heavens began to tremble and rumble, the ground below opened cracks of divine essence that flew towards her, and I decided to aid her in the process of evolution she was undergoing, where her slime continued to grow bigger and bigger.
I began to infuse her with my own divine energy, which I got from draining it out of the world, she gained sufficient power rather quickly, and all of the leftover energy infused into her, and which I continued to give her, began to upgrade her even further from her current state and even, deep within her Origin Core, the power of several fragments she had developed naturally began to be enhanced.
By the beautiful event before my eyes, the energies that were left from her evolution were merged with these fragments, and through the primordial supreme divinity being born, a strong power that defied the world came out, the fragments bathed in the leftover essence of this power, and they grew massively big!
FLASH!
Her Origin Core evolved and gained beautiful colors as her Dao Fragments evolved all into Full Daos! And they were instantlyprehended and assimted by her! And she had¡ Wait, four Daos?!
Impressive!
Of course, she had way more Dao Fragments, but only the ones she had naturally developed evolved into True and Full Daos, fusing with her Origin Core through Complete Comprehension and Assimtion of Daos.
With this power, her evolution was finallypleted, as her massive slime body slowlypressed itself into a small sphere of spiraling slime. Her physical body once more took the shape of the cute maiden we all love, as she smiled back at me with an innocent and happy expression.
Her Crown had now be veryrge and pointy, and shone with rainbow jewelry. She also had many jewels across her body now, each one was a powerful Slime Core filling her with even more strength.
Her powerful Aura emanated such a strong rainbow pressure that it distorted space and time around her¡ she wasn''t merely just a Water Goddess.
"Masta, I''ve evolved!" she proimed.
Rimuru had evolved into a Primordial Spiritual Slime Supreme Goddess¡ and her elements were¡
Ding!
[Congrattions to [Rimuru] for having evolved into the [Supreme Goddess of Spiritual Elements and Rainbow Oceans]!]
Wow¡ That''s a very fitting Supreme Divinity!
Her power had evolved greatly, and I couldn''t help but feel shocked over her outstanding progress¡
"Amazing, Rimuru-chan! You''re the best!" I said, as I hugged her tightly and held her with my arms like my princess.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"M-Masta?!"
"You''ve done so well, all this time¡ My dear little slime¡ My dear and beautiful treasure." I said.
"T-Treasure?"
"Of course, you''re one of my biggest treasures¡ You''ve worked very hard at my side¡" I said.
"Masta¡ Guuu¡ You''ve gotten super romantic out of the sudden guu¡" she muttered. Even as a Supreme Goddess, she was still doing her cute sounds.
"You''re so cute¡" I sighed.
"Hehe¡ I am d I''ve progressed this far, so I won''t fall behind from Masta! I want to always, always stay at your side, no matter what!" said Rimuru.
"Me too¡ With someone like you at my side, I will feel reassured." I said.
After that, we kissed rather lovingly while traveling amidst her new Divine Realm, I held her in my arms for some time. I''ve always wanted to do this with her. She''s like my beautiful and bright maiden, while I am quite the opposite by how much darkness emanates from me.
We make quite a contrasting pair now that I think about it¡ but that''s whatplement each other quite well as well, something quite beautiful to think about.
"Masta, since I was born in this world that you''ve always been at my side too¡ Back then, I really didn''t knew what I was or what was my purpose in all of this grand scheme of things, but now I believe my purpose has been reassured several times, and that''s of being at your side, of being with you¡ and to always give you a hand, and a hug, and a kiss¡ whenever you need one!" said Rimuru.
"Ah¡ You''re such a sweet girl¡ Back then I summoned you in a whim, but you really became my first partner, my first friend, my first ally¡ and perhaps, also one of my first lovers. I am sorry for¡ not having epted your feelings earlier¡ I do remember back then that¡ I did you wrong a bit¡ I just felt like you were being a bit too eager, and well, I was just a bug." I sighed.
"No¡ Its fine! That''s just in the past, Masta. Now we are together¡ And that''s what''s important, Masta¡ I am excited to see the future with you, and what wonders it awaits for us¡ Guu¡ I am sure that it will be filled with fun! Wherever you go, there is always fun to have." She said.
"Uuoohh¡ Rimuru-chan! I don''t deserve you!" I began to cry desperately.
Rimuru then embraced me in her motherly hug and I felt as if a sparkling essence of spiritual elements began to embrace my entire being. It felt so nice and rxing¡ was this her love? Her love for me?
"Hehe, it''s fine¡ You deserve me as much as I deserve you, masta¡ I love you¡" said Rimuru, as her tender lips kissed me once more as we flew in the skies.
"Hahh¡ R-Rimuru¡"
"Masta¡ I love you so much¡"
Rimuru slowly began to take away my clothes, and we began to passionately love each other even more as we floated in the clouds of her divine realm.
And from that on, we spent a few hours embracing each other''s love, and it was a very tender moment.
When I realized it, I had woken up inside her pce within her divine realm. The bed was tender, and she was sleeping at my side.
Wow¡ that might had been the best sex I had in my life.
I inspected Rimuru''s Origin Core with my eyes, as I saw four floating orbs of incredibly power. They were exuding immense quantities of Dao Essence, and as I had saw earlier, Rimuru had hundreds of Dao Rivers rushing across her entire Divine Realm like beautiful streams of divine power.
These Dao Rivers were obviously made up by these Daos, these Four Mysterious Daos she had forged as she evolved into a Supreme Goddess.
Her Dao Monolith had also emerged, it was right behind this pce, I think she had already used it through the forging of these Dao Fragments, but I might also be wrong.
I noticed another thing too; she was a Dao Child. Therefore, the Dao she made were instantly assimted andprehended¡ amazing.
I do wonder though, is Rimuru a Dao Child originally, or is she like this because I can make those of my family into Dao Children? I don''t know¡ she''s not really my child so I don''t know!
Oh well¡ her four Daos are interesting and quite amusing to see. They flicker with a lot of essence within them.
It is time to see what they are.
And her Daos are¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1108 - A New Supreme Goddess In All Of Genesis
Chapter 1108 - A New Supreme Goddess In All Of Genesis
-----
[Congrattions to [Rimuru] for having evolved into the [Supreme Goddess of Spiritual Elements and Rainbow Oceans]!]
A sudden message resonated across the World of Genesis through its System. Just after the a few days since Freyja became a Supreme Goddess, another being, a Slime from all things, suddenly became a Supreme Goddess too!
Although many didn''t recognized this Slime at first ce and thought of it as an old monster that has been hiding this entire time to one day be a Supreme God, they quickly realized that this Slime was in fact part of Kireina''s faction. In fact, it was someone incredibly close to her as it was one of her first wives and the mother of one of her children!
Kireina''s faction suddenly gained a whole new Supreme God all out of the sudden!
In this age and era, having a whole Supreme God at her side was big! It meant a whole new group of power with her, a Supreme God could defyws of the world and shape to them to their liking, with Rimuru at her side, she wasn''t just one, but two Supreme Goddesses!
The various Gods that had yet to join her faction or that belonged to other factions began to discuss the news across the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, the various figures spoke to one another hurriedly, surprised, and rather terrified all at the same time.
"How can it be?! S-She¡! A Slime?!"
"Howe a slime can be a Supreme God?"
"This is unheard of!"
"Slimes are pathetic beings, how can they be Gods and even¡ Supreme Gods?"
"The only Slime Goddess is the pathetic Blooia! From where this Rimuru came from?"
"I don''t remember her bing a Great Goddess either, perhaps it was suppressed from the system?"
"Who is THIS Rimuru?!"
However, those of Kireina''s faction who didn''t liked these idiots to talk badly about their master''s beloved wife, quickly acted and spoke out.
"You utter ignorant petnt imbecile disgusting foolish pigs! Who do you think you''re talking badly about?! Rimuru-sama is the strongest Slime in this world, no, the universe!"
"Indeed! Rimuru-sama is the cutest too!"
"Rimuru-sama is the cutest slime girl in the world!"
"Kireina-sama is very lucky to have summoned Rimuru-sama back then, Rimuru-sama is her beloved wife!"
"Respect her as a Supreme Goddess!"
"You''re all ants before a Supreme God yet you dare speak in such a tone?!"
"Kireina-sama is everywhere! Her jaws can devour anyone she wants to! Be more careful about what you say about her wife!
All the other Gods fell silent, the sole thought of being devoured by invisible jaws (which were actually a power that Kireina now had) made all these Gods fell shivers down their spines, they began to reconsider their words and realized how they were talking about an actual Supreme God, beings above everything that couldn''t simplypare to these ants they were!
Just with a thought, a Supreme God could very easily end their lives if it wanted! But they had not to worry about it, Rimuru was a gentle girl that didn''t even knew they were talking about her, and even then, she wouldn''t simply go berserk over it and probably try to recruit them into Kireina''s pantheon instead.
But this was not all, the moment she became a Supreme Goddess, the entire world shook as her Supreme Domain extended widely around countless of kilometers from within the same spot as Kireina, the two Supreme Domains merged into sparkling spiritual lights and abyssal chaotic darkness, but they didn''t fought against one another, both Supreme Domains danced beautifully with one another, merging, and strengthening! Something never seen before as two Supreme Gods converged their Supreme Domains, something often thought impossible before.
Even Supreme Gods that held bonds of friendship or were strong allies would never do such a thing, and it wasn''t just because they didn''t wanted, they couldn''t! the nature of Supreme Domains was incredibly powerful and potent, and even more, explosive! The moment two Supreme Domains sh against one another is when they begin to negate each other''s Supreme Authorities. Due to this, it is extremely unlikely for them to even get to join like this.
But Rimuru and Kireina had a connection, a deep and beautiful soul bond between Master and Summon, but also between wives¡ a bond of love that was shared greatly between the two, beautifully!
The power of their Supreme Domains converged together wonderfully as it converged both spiritual lights and abyssal chaotic darkness¡ the world wondered what kind of strong bond they could even have. None of these people had ever experienced such a strong feeling of love between the two. It felt as if their Supreme Domains were doing love to one another!
And¡ then they felt it!
FLASH!
Four powerful thundering rumbles of powerful Dao Essence rushed into the roots of the world, the Laws trembled as they could barely hold any longer, the power of four new Daos have been born in the world! These four new Daos originated from nobody else than Rimuru, of course, the new Supreme Goddess!
The Supreme Gods across the world sensed and looked at this with surprise. They never thought that another person would get to make even more Daos, and in such a quick and incredible way!
Every one of these Supreme Gods had made their own Daos too, but instead of Kireina and Rimuru who took mere seconds to create them¡ they had taken thousands of years to forge them through their Dao Monolith¡ merely seeing them create them out of thin air felt as if they were being pped in their faces for all their hard work!
"W-What is the meaning of this!?" asked the World''s Will. She didn''t really predicted Rimuru bing a Supreme Goddess from all beings! And even less, a Slime from all things!
She had made sure to send a powerful Divine Trial, and it could had quite literally killed her. Rimuru was very strong, but not prepared to defeat such a monstrous trial! However, Kireina was there and with a swipe of her hands, the entire trial was destroyed effortlessly, allowing Rimuru to absorb its essence and raise into a Supreme Goddess, evolving in the process through the Divine Evolution Skill she acquired by eating Legendary Equipment in the past, simrly to how Kireina did it in the first time.
This special Skill allowed anyone that acquired it to evolve each time they Ranked Up as Gods. Gods usually didn''t evolved, they would simply gain new power through their Rank Ups, but through evolution with each Rank Up, their power could enjoy an amazing powerup! These evolutions carried forward great and amazing powerups so they could grow stronger quicker than other Gods, sometimes their power, even in the same Realms, could be twice or thrice as strong thanks to the bonus stats of evolutions, alongside the bonus divinity too! Each Rank would give out a divinity¡ something that also didn''t happened before.
Meaning that while other Great Gods only had a single Great Divinity, those within Kireina''s faction with the Divine Evolution Skill were able to get up to 10, yes, 10 Great Divinities at Rank 9/9!
And Kireina already defied logic once more as she got a second Supreme Divinity after bing Supreme Goddess of Rank 2/9¡ The same would happen with Rimuru, and everyone else.
"To think that four Daos could be easily created in such a short amount of time! That Slime is bad news! She has already reached my Realm and got four Daos, something that took me hundreds of thousands of years to aplish¡" muttered the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I know! This is frustrating to even think about it through this way! I don''t know what else to think than feel betrayed by the entirety of casualty itself¡ But this won''t end good for you, Kireina, I''ve prepared more things than you can even imagine, just you wait¡ Just you wait!" muttered the World''s Will.
The other Supreme Gods felt in contempt, some felt excited, others were neutral, and a few others were worried more than anything. However, what really happened was that all of them were worried anyways! They were merely feeling like they were being surpassed way too fast!
Will Kireina''s army get to have more Supreme Gods in the future? Seeing how isnanely fast she progressed, it was very likely!
What else¡ could they do now? Well, many of them still held incredibly power and were already at the pinnacle of their Realm, so they had not to worry that much, but there were also some that had yet to reach the pinnacle and were a bit concerned¡
Nheless, the two closest to her and her group were suddenly showered with questions by the other that never spoke up until now.
"That problematic Kireina, what is she doing now?"
"Howe her Slime became a Supreme Goddess? And four Daos? Are there two Dao Children now? How many things are you two hiding from us?"
"Does she has some power to hasten the cultivation of others? Perhaps she can progress fast as a strange anomaly within this world, but¡ what about her allies? She has the power to share such talent with others?!"
Flora and Aura decided to ignore the questions, although they decided to speak with Kireina about this as she was about to inspect Rimuru''s Daos.
"Kireina!" they sent divine messages at the same time, startling her out of the sudden. The divine messages of supreme gods were strong and carried a small lightning feeling to it when someone received them inside their souls.
"W-What?! What do you want now?" she asked.
"Kireina, what are you doing? How did you made your Slime be Supreme?" asked Flora.
"My slime? You''re talking as if I were raising a monster pet or something! She''s a person, and also my wife. She did it with a lot of effort." Said Kireina.
"B-But she got four Daos¡ at once¡" said Aura.
"Oh, that''s¡ Well, maybe she''s a Dao Child too." Said Kireina.
"Howe?! Didn''t she was summoned randomly as a very low-level slime?" asked Flora.
"A-And didn''t she had just a normal soul? Unlike yours?" wondered Aura.
"Yeah, she raised from the Lesser Water Being she once was into a Slime Supreme Goddess that is also Half-Spirit. She had been always at my side for every fight, so its obvious she was going to progress just as fast." Said Kireina.
"I-Incredible¡ even then, this is ridiculous!" said Flora.
"I am impressed¡ To be expected of Kireina''s first wife." Said Aura.
"But¡ what are these four Daos? I could only feel them faintly¡ What powers do they possess?" asked Flora.
"How would I know if I haven''t checked them myself yet?! Stop annoying me, I will tell youter." Sighed Kireina, cutting off Flora''s call.
"H-Hey-"
"Oh, I guess I will also leave you on your own. I apologize for annoying you, Kireina." Said Aura, as he politely went away.
Now that she was finally left by herself, Kireina could finally, finally, and leisurely check her wife''s Dao and finally manage to see which power she could possess! Amongst the powers that Rimuru could possibly have, there were many of them! But what one could it be?
Kireina, before checking or doing anything, began to ponder this with great intensity. She has seen Kireina grow since she was a tiny Level 1 Lesser Water Being all the way to the glorious entity, she had turned out to be, and this journey wasn''t even halfway through yet!
But what power could Rimuru harbor within her Origin Core now? What concepts could had be Daos for her? It was certainly unrealistic to think that all four of her new Daos, the ones born as she became a Supreme Goddess, were all original and newly created brand new Daos. But certainly, there could be one or two of such Daos between the four created Daos!
But which ones could they be? Which concepts did Rimuru epassed the best?
Kireina pondered this intensively¡
-----
Chapter 1109 - New Daos
Chapter 1109 - New Daos
-----
Kireina pondered the question intensively¡ Which Daos could Rimuru possess?
Certainly, she had many concepts she could cover with her Daos. The firsts that came to Kireina''s mind were Water, Spirits, Rainbow, Colors, Light, Oceans, Souls, and even things such as Dissolution or Digestion as Slimes could dissolve and digest any material.
But what else could Rimuru epass as a Dao? The question wondered around Kireina for just a few little seconds.
Rimuru had developed so much and had acquired so many powers and elements since her beginnings that it was often hard to think what she would end up specializing in, she had a wide range of things she could use and get to, but all of them were only a part of her truest power.
It made sense to think that spirit and water could be the first ones to be specialized, Rimuru had been developing these concepts the most.
As she beautifully slept over her bed, Kireina finally nced at the gloriousness of Rimuru''s Daos, which were generating dozens after dozen of Dao Rivers across her divine realm, which flowed beautifully all around.
Four beads of beautiful shiny essence emerged before Kireina''s sight. One of them was blue like sapphire, another was pale white, other was grayish, and the other sparkly and rainbowy.
"Ooohh¡!"
Kireina''s crimson-red eyes opened wide as she saw with shock the scene in front of her.
It can''t be¡!
The first Dao, the blue-colored one, was the Lesser Dao of Oceans! Then, the next Dao, the one glowing with white light, was the Grand Dao of Slimes!
Yes, it was just as you read¡ this was the power of the Grand Dao of Slimes, apletely new Dao formed by a Slime Supreme Goddess who is also a Dao Child!
But this wasn''t all¡ the next Dao was the Grand Dao of Absorption! Another new Dao!
Andstly¡ thest path there was¡ the sparkling and rainbowy ones was the Grand Dao of Elemental Spirits!
RUMBLE!
Kireina''s entire world rumbled before her eye as she saw Rimuru''s incredible talents before her. The power that Rimuru possessed was simply mesmerizing to her. She couldn''t believe how strong her wife was! It was almostpletely insane¡
These four Daos made the four Daos that Rimuru made, the only one that wasn''t created by her was the Lesser Dao of Oceans, while all other Daos were Grand Daos made by her, totally originally from her very existence and creation!
The Lesser Dao of Oceans, Grand Dao of Slimes, Grand Dao of Absorption, and Grand Dao of Elemental Spirits¡ these were the Daos that Rimuru had made!
Kireina''s eyes shone with intrigue as she decided to check them out hurriedly, seeing their power and effects before her eyes¡
The Dao of Oceans seemed to epass Water the most, it was a Dao that made the power of Oceans obey the user, giving them an incredibly boost to all their power over the Water Law, while making it so everything they do will also bring forth the Will of the Ocean. Wherever they are, they can teleport a massive mass of oceanic waters from their divine realm to obey them at will, even more greatly than Aarae could ever do so! Kireina already began to consider asking Rimuru if she could give her son a fragment of this Dao.
This Dao seemed to help the user adapt to the waterw greatly and even to any kind of liquid environment. It also helped the user grow stronger while being surrounded or swimming through oceanic water. It could even multiply their total stats and power while being submerged in the Oceans they governed! And at fullprehension and assimtion, it even let the user summon a materialization of the Dao into a Trident of Oceans, which could summon forth the Oceans they had conquered¡
Secondly, there was the Grand Dao of Slimes, a mysterious Dao that epassed all elements. Anyone with this Dao could gain the full capabilities of a Slime, such as body division, regeneration, powerful shapeshifting abilities, the ability to resist physical attacks and damage, and even the power to dissolve and digest anything, gaining a part of this power. In a way, it also brought some kind of devour-like power to it. But nothing too outstanding regarding this. of course, it held more effects as the user absorbed it,prehended it, and assimted it into the user''s origin core.
This Dao brought a greater enhancement to the user, and a powerful authority over any Slime that they could find below their power or even almost equally as strong, it also enhanced the power and development of all Slimes, and it added even more power to their capabilities as Rimuru could now stretch herself to even more ridiculous levels, divide herself even more than before, absorb even more, and more.
At higher levels of fullprehension and assimtion, this Dao brought to her the ability to even turn non-slime beings into slimes temporarily, and to generate whole slime biomes through her very presence and domain. Even the fabric of space could be suddenly turned slimy and strangely stic¡ this Dao was certainly unique.
And then came the Grand Dao of Absorption, this Dao was very simple, it allowed the ability to fully absorb power form whatever it was digested, and at fullprehension and assimtion, it multiplied the power of the things that were absorbed into even more power. However, it didn''t had all of the effects of Kireina''s powerful devouring abilities, but it could certainly be a bit equal to it in some areas, making it for an interesting power.
Andstly, there was the glorious Grand Dao of Elemental Spirits, this Grand Dao brought the power to the user of wielding Elemental Spirit Powers, such as using Spiritual Energy, wielding it as they please, and being able to developpletely unique Spiritual techniques that used the natural energies and attribute particles of the entire world to work. At fullprehension and assimtion it let the user call upon the natural spirits of the entire world around them, or even the Universe, and fuse with them to gain an even greater and powered-up version of themselves, enhancing their power greatly, alongside the passive boost to all elemental magic and abilities.
It also enhanced the rate in which the user could absorb energies from the environment as a spirit, making it so Rimuru could always keep up a decent amount of divine energy even in the harshest of battles!
"Incredible¡ Rimuru, you''ve gotten way too strong now¡" sighed Kireina.
-----
[Day 422]
Just now two Supreme God dorks were annoying me about Rimuru''s stuff. Yeah, she just became a Supreme Goddess but that doesn''t mean you have toe here to annoy me with her!
I quickly shut them up as Flora was always the most annoying. I know she''s on my side now, but she acts a bit obnoxious sometimes. Aura was just as surprised, but he ended acting more respectfully at the end, thankfully.
I inspected Rimuru''s new Daos, and all four of them were incredible.
She had the Lesser Dao of Oceans, and then, three Grand Daos of her own Creation.
Yes, she created the Grand Dao of Slimes, Absorption, and Elemental Spirits by herself!
I was shocked when I read their descriptions and even more shocked when I found their powers.
Rimuru had truly grown stronger, truly, truly grown stronger! This time, she was perhaps almost equally stronger than me as long as she could put these four Daos in good use. She had to practice with them though, a lot of practice and training was needed¡
After checking her Daos, I decided to rest for the rest of the day with her, while I also moved around my Divine Realm using my True Body Clones.
My family all heard about the news, Rimuru bing a Supreme Goddess and all, and Ailine wanted to go meet her, so she ended sneaking into the divine realm and just about now, entered the room and jumped over it to cuddle with her. Rimuru was sleepy and tired, so she hugged her daughter and continued sleeping. We ended sandwiching Ailine together.
Meanwhile, using my other bodies, I nced at my Stats which had increased greatly once more after having waited a few more days, I now also had a nice amount of Divine Points, enough to begin the creation of a few new Path Jewels.
I already had done the Drain Path Jewel and had upgraded it thrice, and there was also the Dao Master Path Jewel, which I could still enhance and add up to three new Abilities to it, so I decided to get to it and enhance this one, which could help us all use and enhance our Daos power even more, so it was of very high importance.
With the help of Andromeda, I spent 30 billion Divine Points right away, and upgraded therge, white-colored jewel sphere of the Path Jewel of Dao Mastery, which began to glow with bright light as it absorbed the powerful essence and gained a greater size, growing like a massive balloon being overflowed with air.
It continued to grow big and massive, gaining more and more volume as it looked wondrously beautiful, it shined with bright white light, until it stopped flickering and calmed down, stillness epassed my surroundings as the path jewel stopped upgrading itself, the points were now used.
FLASH!
[You''ve exchanged 30.000.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)]
[The Path Jewel has been enhanced three times!]
I quickly looked into its new effects, growing curious and also amazed at the same time.
¡
[Dao Grand Master] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God Rank)(3/3)]
A Path Jewel capable of Enhancing the growth of all types of Daos. From their growth speed, theirprehension speed, their assimtion speed, and even their ability to regenerate through Dao Fragmentation.
Abilities:
[Dao Share]: Grants the Ability for all those below the authority of the user whom the user allows to acquire a Fragment of any Dao within the User''s repertoire without limits of Dao but that of Fragments, each Dao can only give one Fragment to the one sharing the Dao with the user. The user''s Dao suffer no damage through this ability method.
[Dao Comprehension and Formation Enhancement] (Upgraded!): Enhances the User''s Dao Comprehension and Assimtion Speed by +10000% -> 30000%. Enhances the User''s Dao Formation and Recovery Speed by +10000% -> 30000%.
[Dao Requirements Reduction] (Upgraded!): All requirements to enter into a threshold where a Dao is Formed or where a Dao Fragment begins to form into a True Dao are reduced by -50% -> -80%.
[Dao Guider]: As The Guider of All Daos, you''re capable of sharing all the Abilities within this Path Jewel with those below your authority which you deem worthy of your choice.
[Dao Master]: As a Dao Master, your power over any Mastered Daos is enhanced, and the effects which any Dao can unleash is enhanced by +30000%.
[Dao Strengthening]: As a Dao Master, you can strengthen your Daos by infusing them with the power of this Ability. All Daos effects are temporarily boosted by +50000% as long as you supply energy.
[Dao Materialization]: As a Dao Master, you can materialize the power of your Daos by fusing por Dao Essence, Divine Energy, and powerful Authority over them. Daos that can be materialized will emerge as powerful artifacts, weapons, armor, or shields, which can be equipped to enhance the user''s entire power. Each Dao Materialized enhances its effects by +30000%, and the required energy for its materialization tost is reduced by -70%. Each materialized Dao brings forth special effects while being materialized.
¡
An impressive new upgrade emerged before my eyes, as I couldn''t help but feel a bit euphoric by merely seeing these changes, I only had to pay a little price of a few billions'' divine points, only to get this much power! This¡ this was ridiculous!
Now, I can materialize Daos?! This¡
I quickly decided to try this out immediately.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Cosmic Dao of Fortune, Materialize!"
FLASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1110 - Max Upgrade Dao Grand Master Path Jewel!
Chapter 1110 - Max Upgrade Dao Grand Master Path Jewel!
.
.
.
I had upgraded my Path Jewel at longst, and the effects it acquired after the three upgrades were something no less than incredible, the amazing amount of effects it had all revolving around these mysterious forces of the Elemental Laws, Daos, was incredible, even more the effects it harbored within them, which I decided to check right away.
¡
[Dao Grand Master] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God Rank)(3/3)]
A Path Jewel capable of Enhancing the growth of all types of Daos. From their growth speed, theirprehension speed, their assimtion speed, and even their ability to regenerate through Dao Fragmentation.
Abilities:
[Dao Share]: Grants the Ability for all those below the authority of the user whom the user allows to acquire a Fragment of any Dao within the User''s repertoire without limits of Dao but that of Fragments, each Dao can only give one Fragment to the one sharing the Dao with the user. The user''s Dao suffer no damage through this ability method.
¡
Dao Share had not changed much, but its effect to share any Dao once as fragment with anyone I deem worthy is incredible, and this effect can also be used by others through the other ability, Dao Guider¡
¡
[Dao Comprehension and Formation Enhancement] (Upgraded!): Enhances the User''s Dao Comprehension and Assimtion Speed by +10000% -> 30000%. Enhances the User''s Dao Formation and Recovery Speed by +10000% -> 30000%.
¡
This one ability was enhanced to amazing levels, now it will be even easier toprehend and assimte Daos, while the formation of a new Dao out of a fragment is hastened alongside the recovery of a Dao if it is fragmented and given to another in the form of a Dao Fragment. When Daos are taken out of their parts through fragments, they obviously weaken and their effects be lesser, so having this greatly helps our Daos to keep healthy even as we shared them as Fragments.
¡
[Dao Requirements Reduction] (Upgraded!): All requirements to enter into a threshold where a Dao is Formed or where a Dao Fragment begins to form into a True Dao are reduced by -50% -> -80%.
¡
With this, the ability mentioned earlier is enhanced incredibly well, as we can now form Daos our of Fragments at an even more frightening speed than before, up topletely crazy and insane levels of speed never ever seen before, something that clearly surprised the humble me from all things, especially seeing how hard it is to make a Dao Fragment into a freaking Full Dao¡
¡
[Dao Guider]: As The Guider of All Daos, you''re capable of sharing all the Abilities within this Path Jewel with those below your authority which you deem worthy of your choice.
¡
And this is it, the one I mentioned before, Dao Guider. With this¡ well, with this you can share the effects of this Dao Master Path Jewel to anyone I deem worthy through guiding them, meaning that they don''t even need a copy of this Dao Master Path Jewel to get part of its effects (well, not like they can get a copy, seeing how Path Jewels are unique and cannot be remade).
¡
[Dao Master]: As a Dao Master, your power over any Mastered Daos is enhanced, and the effects which any Dao can unleash is enhanced by +30000%.
¡
And this is one of the first new Abilities, it brings forth the power of super enhancement, passively and permanently enhancing all the power and effects that Daos can unleash¡ as simple and amazing as that, nothing more, nothing less. Just a great passive boost.
¡
[Dao Strengthening]: As a Dao Master, you can strengthen your Daos by infusing them with the power of this Ability. All Daos effects are temporarily boosted by +50000% as long as you supply energy.
¡
And moving on to our second new Ability, Dao Strengthening. This is like a simple Buff to all Daos I want through the constant expenditure of Divine Energy, the power they get boosted is amazing and just outrageously ridiculous, but I bet other monsters out there have even stronger powerups, so this is fair to be honest, especially seeing how older Supreme Gods have so many abilities and trump cards. This is just fair for me to get, right? Right!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡
[Dao Materialization]: As a Dao Master, you can materialize the power of your Daos by fusing por Dao Essence, Divine Energy, and powerful Authority over them. Daos that can be materialized will emerge as powerful artifacts, weapons, armor, or shields, which can be equipped to enhance the user''s entire power. Each Dao Materialized enhances its effects by +30000%, and the required energy for its materialization tost is reduced by -70%. Each materialized Dao brings forth special effects while being materialized.
¡
And her we go into thest new Ability, thisst new Ability is nothing but ridiculous, and it bring forth something that I couldn''t had expected. But with these neww-defying Path Jewels¡ what can one not expect anymore?
Apparently, this ability lets me do what I had never considered possible, Materialize Daos.
I decided to ask Andromeda about this because I was just too curious and was wondering what the heck was this all about¡
Did she added these effects herself or did someone else intervened? I don''t think anyone else can, so maybe just chance then?
"I believe it was part of your intention, master! Sometimes, what you desire the most is something you don''t even understand!" she said.
"Erm¡ Well, I guess that''s fair one. But I suppose it just came out as some kind of awakened special effect. Now that Path Jewels are so wild in what they do, it seems fair they can go as crazy as this, if not even more than before¡ Alright, let''s see what this thing is made of and prove this new and special effect¡ I have to admit it, materializing Daos seems interesting." I said.
I quickly decided to activate the power I was the most interested in using.
"Cosmic Dao of Fortune, Materialize!"
FLASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1111 - Dao Materialization!
Chapter 1111 - Dao Materialization!
.
.
.
The new effect that let me Materialize Daos was out of this world, quite literally. I had asked Andromeda about this, and she didn''t knew. She only said that this could happen if I really wanted it, or perhaps something else.
I had assumed it could just be some awakened new ability to it, something inner that I didn''t knew it had within me. Perhaps as my Path Jewels evolve, I do evolve as well, perhaps they''re more than just abilities, they''re an expression of my soul.
And well, now that everyone can make their own, it is an expression of all our souls¡ though, as the Dao Architect of the Dao of Path Jewels, my Dao grows stronger with every person that uses it and makes new Path Jewels, reinforcing them in the process too.
So its as if I was the grand creator and master of all Path Jewels. Perhaps even those made by others now belong within my "authority" if not something elsepletely. I still had my doubts about the full effects of this Path Jewel, as it seemed way too straightforward, but there could be inner effects on it I had yet to seepletely, things that could amaze mepletely.
Or perhaps the Path Jewels themselves evolve alongside the Dao of Path Jewels? It is a possibility that the evolution of Path Jewels is connected to the Dao, and therefore the Dao''s effects are infinite as the possibilities of path jewels are just as infinite, making it effectively one of the strongest Daos in existence.
Or maybe I am just hallucinating, and things are not as simple as I believe, perhaps I should stop overthinking stuff so much sometimes and go to the basics. Let''s check this bad boy out once more.
¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Dao Materialization]: As a Dao Master, you can materialize the power of your Daos by fusing por Dao Essence, Divine Energy, and powerful Authority over them. Daos that can be materialized will emerge as powerful artifacts, weapons, armor, or shields, which can be equipped to enhance the user''s entire power. Each Dao Materialized enhances its effects by +30000%, and the required energy for its materialization tost is reduced by -70%. Each materialized Dao brings forth special effects while being materialized.
¡
This damn ability over here brings forth a whole new set of possibilities, and I am about to try it out!
"Cosmic Dao of Fortune, Materialize!"
FLASH!
A sh of beautiful yellow-gold light shone brightly across my body, suddenly, out of nowhere, the power of this Dao shone brighter than anything, concentrating the power of all my Divine Power into it and then overflowing through dozens of Dao Rivers I had formed around my entire Divine Realm.
The Dao Essence gathered around my body and bathed me on its divine brilliance, a beautiful golden armor emerged around my body, with decorations reminiscent of holy things such as feathered white wings, and even crosses, stars, and the like. I was left quite a bit speechless as I saw everything emerge around my body, but it was real, and it was here. It was happening despite what I thought as impossible.
Could there be anyone with the Path Jewel ability to do such a thing ever? I will have to ask the Supreme Gods about this, but I doubt they could know anyone else. This must be my own ability, especially because path jewels cannot be shared, but I COULD had assumed someone had something simr as an ability.
In just a few seconds, it was done, a beautiful Valkyrie-like armor adorned my body, incredibly durable, and also beautiful and quite sexy, fitting of my voluptuous body, my breasts were pressed a tad bit tightly with the chest te, but everything else was quite right. This armor didn''t had any status, but I could feel the essence of the Dao of Fortune emanating all around it.
Apparently, each Dao will manifest as their own equipment and I have no saying over it, it is something "they" decide, to an extent, but I can also activate a bunch of them at the same time to materialize, and perhaps their power will fuse into a super Dao Armor Mode.
The Armor of Fortune, as I shall call it, even came with arge spherical golden shield to my left hand, andrge metallic wings that enhanced my speed while flying in midair. The helmet had a beautiful angelic sentinel appearance or something, and I could feel like I had be holier by wearing this thing.
Now I really wondered what the other Dao Materializations could do. I began to test right away, as I used the Dao of Path Jewels.
FLASH!
Suddenly, I gained arge atop my head, it was a beautiful crown made of countless jewels and colorspressed together into a single and beautiful item, as if I were the queen of all path jewels, it shone brightly with the essence of path jewels. I felt as if all my path jewels power had multiplied several times temporarily, the same way I feel lucky with my Fortune Armor.
For now, it works well, now¡ Dao of Drain!
FLASH!
The Dao of Drain came out different than the Fortune Armor or the Path Jewel Crown, it turned to be a pendant this time, a beautiful ck pendant with an eye-shaped ck jewel, I felt the power of Drain intensify as I equipped what I will call the Drain Pendant. This thing was truly nuts, it enhanced my power of Draining a lot, and it was also passively draining energy and feeding it to me.
I could easily use this to enhance my battle capabilities, and I could use it inbination to my Drain Path Jewel for the greatest results there could be! Indeed, this is amazing, amazing!
I am amazed enough to- Oh, I almost forgot!
What about Dao Fragments? And oh right, what about the Dao of Defiance? I wonder what can it be¡
"Dao of Defiance, Materialize!"
FLASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1112 - Dao Equipment
Chapter 1112 - Dao Equipment
.
.
.
So I did as I just had nned, the Dao of Fortune materialized itself into a beautiful golden armor, the Dao of Path Jewels materialized into a wondrous crown of rainbow colors simr to that of Rimuru, but less majestic and intrinsic, meanwhile, the Dao of Drain turned to be an eye-shaped ck jewel pendant that drained any energy around me, as long as I deemed it as a target or foe¡
But what about Dao Fragments? Certainly, it was a possibly that even a tiny fragment of a Dao could Materialize, but would it materialize into just broken pieces of armor, or can it get good and be something truly memorable and amazing? As of now, I have to test it yet, but I shall wait until I test something else¡
And that something else is nothing more than the Dao of Defiance, of course. What else would I want to test? It is the strongest Dao I have for some reason, and it is quite incredibly on its abilities alone. I also felt like I did some kind of taboo by creating it, but who cares about that? We have to move forward and see what this bad boy can do!
"Dao of Defiance, Materialize!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
FLASH!
The essence of the Dao of Defiance suddenly shook the world, Fate and Destiny itself trembled before its darkness, as the Dao Rivers around my Divine Realm supplied me with the power of Dao Materialization, and infused themselves into my Dao, enhancing it and materializing it into pure darkness that emerged in my right hand.
I suddenly felt a strong and hard stick in my right hand, it was materializing into a handle? Wait, so it was a weapon.
What kind of weapon could Defiance even be? This was a first, I always thought I would only have my two weapons, the spears, as my main ones, but I guess I can always get more arms to wield more weapons, no problem there.
FLASH!
The Dao Rivers shone brightly once more as their power gathered around my Divine Realm and around my hands, their power gathered into something truly frighteningly amazing. As I was able to see the power of something truly deplorable emerge before my very eyes, leaving me speechless was there, the thing I had both feared and also not, the power of the Dao of Defiance I wanted to see the most was here, right¡ here!
FLASH!
And it was a massive¡ Scythe?
Wait, it is a Scythe!
Eh?!
I have thought it would be something cooler! I-I mean, Scythes are cool, you know¡ they can do a lot of stuff, and they''re often seen as the weapon that Death uses to harvest souls of the living, but even then, why? Why a scythe? Defiance is represented as a scythe? Honestly, I had assumed either a staff, or a spear, at worst a de, but a scythe?!
The majestic metallic scythe was made of pure materialized Dao Essence which seemed as dark as the abyss itself. I don''t have any idea why the Dao of Defiance is so god damn edgy on appearance, but it seems that the power to devour destiny and change it forcefully is part of being dark and evil in some kind of way, defying the destiny of the entire universe through it might had changed the nature of the Dao to inherently not look so shiny, but dark like the abyss, the chaos itself that emerges from the disturbances between forces of nature¡
This Scythe in specific shone brightly with the colors of ck, purple, and red, and it looked streamlined and quite beautiful in nature and appearance, most of the handle was ck and purple, while the de was pure crimson red, as if it had been recently bathed in blood.
I felt like Dao Materialized Equipment had way more to them than just a weapon you could wield or an armor/essory you could equip. I mean¡ like, just like normal weapons and essories, they must have innate abilities awakened through the transformation, right? Something else!
I could feel it now, as I held all these glorious pieces of equipment over my body, I felt like an MMORPG character that had a lot of mixed equipment for maximum efficiency, but instead of looking ugly, they all looked so majestic that it didn''t mattered if they were quite different from one another.
And this Scythe¡ I felt like it had something within it.
"Andromeda, do these equipment¡ have special abilities?" I wondered.
I could feel the Daos constantly draining my divine energy by the billions in these forms, even more, the Dao Rivers were also being emptied and would take some time to recover once more through this use of the Dao Materialization Ability, but it was just fair to know how to use it and see the abilities I could use on it, so my battles could be better thought and more to my favor! Knowing everything about my own abilities is, after all, the key for sess and survival.
In this dangerous world of Genesis where every freaking god might be a Supreme out of nowhere, and where even the Undead of the past which had died in the Ragnar?k suddenly began to emerge, and an apocalypse-level era started, it was obvious I wanted as many advantages as physically and spiritually possible!
But what''s there to it other than this?
"Indeed they do! Each and every equipment suddenly awakened an Ability¡ The Fortune Armor is named [Fate Armor], the Path Jewel Crown is named [Path Jewel Domination], the Drain Pendant is [All-Drain], and thest one, the Defying Scythe Ability is¡ [Harvest Destiny]!"
"What¡! Those sound amazing! W-What do they do?" I asked desperately.
"Fufu¡ You have to try them out!" said Andromeda, as she encouraged me to try them out.
A sudden tremor happened, as a massive Titanic Supreme God-Realm Divine Beast emerged from nearby mountains.
TRUUUMMM!!!
It looked like a giant earth golem, a perfect target for my new abilities! A good guinea pig, fufu¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1113 - Great Power
Chapter 1113 - Great Power
.
.
.
ording to Andromeda, each and every equipment suddenly awakened an Ability¡ The Fortune Armor is named [Fate Armor], the Path Jewel Crown is named [Path Jewel Domination], the Drain Pendant is [All-Drain], and thest one, the Defying Scythe Ability is¡ [Harvest Destiny]!
However, she didn''t wanted to tell me! What a mischievous wife¡ By everything that is sacred, what am I going to do with her? She has be way too spoiled!
But I can''t help it~ I love spoiling my wives, teehee~
A-Ahem. Anyways, I should get going. There is a big guest waiting for me right here and now!
"Oi, big boy,e here!" I called; the massive golem made of powerful materials looked at me as it suddenly grew warier of my enormous presence.
"Attack me with everything you got!" I ordered it.
"GGRUUUUOOONNN!!!"
The massive golem roared furiously as it rushed towards me, its massive body of over 400 meters was big enough to tten entire cities or mountains.
Wow, he''s big.
I flew there and stood static in the middle of the skies, waiting for him to hit me as fast and strong as possible.
FLAAASH!
His massive fist began to pierce the heavens and the skies, as it began to slowly reach me like a meteor. It moved so slowly I could swear I even yawned a bit.
BOOOOOMMMMMM!!!
Of course, he hit me at longst. And let me tell you, the strength of a Supreme God-Realm Divine Beast is nothing to scoff at! This bastard was really a strong one.
However¡
Activate [Fate Armor]!
By merely willing it, an invisible armor of white light coated my Fortune Armor, and I felt as if Fate itself was being altered.
I saw the future where I was sent flying and was pulverized, but now, I suddenly changed that future, and the force of such impact was¡ canceled?!
Wait, what is this power?
CLANK!
The entire fist felt as if it hit something it couldn''t move no matter what.
"Gruuuggh?"
The golem felt troubled and puzzled. I can''t me you buddy; I am just as puzzled as you are! Really! I don''t know what''s going on anymore.
This Fate Armor¡ how does it exactly works?
"Simply put, Fate Armor can block any negative destiny you will suffer once, Master! Each usage costs billions of divine energy and many rivers of Dao Essence, so make sure to not overuse it if you don''t want to go broke in fuel." Said Andromeda.
"So it pretty much makes me invulnerable? I should had called this Plot Armor instead!" I said.
"Yes, but the price for each invulnerability is big, nothing infinite." Said Andromeda.
"Amazing¡ but does it work¡?"
"Beings that are way stronger than you or have an opposing force of equal strength be it Dao or other means can still get through this effect by some extent, although even then, arge amount of damage should be reduced." Said Andromeda.
"I see¡ it is an amazing Ability! Alright! Next¡ What the hell does the Path Jewel Crow can do¡?" I wondered.
The ability was named [Path Jewel Domination]
So I activated it as I red at the confused and puzzled golem.
[Path Jewel Domination]!
Suddenly, all the Path Jewels I possessed were summoned before me and overcharged with Dao Essence as I emptied several Dao Essence Rivers in an instant, alongside dozens of billions of Divine Energy!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
All the Path Jewels then flew at towards the golem and bombarded it with all the techniques they had and abilities,bining them into a destructive force of constant elementsbining together, all the elements of each path jewel¡ were deadlybined in this chaotic attack!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
And to make it worst, all the path jewels suddenly fell like meteors over the golem as the finishing move, ughtering him into pieces¡
CLAAAAAASSSSSHHH!
The massive golem fell over the mountains, dead!
"What¡ What the heck was this, Andromeda?!"
"Hahaha! Calm down, dear¡ You see, this special ability puts all your domination over every path jewel you''ve created, making them all unleash a "Combination Attack" or an "Ultimate Attack", as the Queen of Path Jewels, they work together to ughter your enemy! How wondrous, isn''t it? they all worked very hard, and are tired afterwards, of course, so their power is slightly reduced¡ for a few minutes." Said Andromeda.
"T-That''s scary. Such a big Finish Move at my disposal now, and the more Path Jewels I make, the more power I can add to it! Though¡ it drained a lot of energy, this is a bit unfair." I sighed.
"Fufu, it is part of the amazing power of such techniques, master¡ Now, look at the third Ability!" said Andromeda. She was enjoying this as much.
I quickly waved my hand as I put the soul of the golem back into his crumbled body and revived him through the usage of Earth Magic and Life Magic. He was reformed from scratch and stood there puzzled about what just happened.
"Alright, let''s go for round two, guinea pig golem!" I said yfully, as I activated my All-Drain Ability.
FLASH!
The eye-shaped ck jewel shed with bright and eerie light, as it emanated a powerful vacuuming power from within. It began to slowly drain all the power of the golem at an incredibly frightening speed, so much it left me speechless! Oi, this isn''t gradual¡ is this¡ instant drain?!
SPLAT!
The entire golem fell into pieces over the ground out of nowhere, all of its energy gone.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
But I felt a bit sickly, as if I had taken too much, more than I could take at once¡ Ugh.
"This ability lets you go for an all-out draining attack! It cost a lot of energy, but you can recover around half of what you spent using it in what you will instantly drain from a foe, master! Make sure to use it in a smart way in battle." Said Andromeda.
Is she calling me dumb or something?
"I-I see¡ And now¡ thest one is¡ Harvest Destiny, is it?"
What will this one do?
Oh right, and I have not forgotten about materializing Dao fragments either!
.
.
.
Chapter 1114 - The Scythe Of Defiance
Chapter 1114 - The Scythe Of Defiance
.
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
The power of Dao Materialization was pretty crazy, what could it truly do amazed me countless of times through this little practice session.
And now, it was time to finally try out a new technique within the Materialization of the Dao of Defiance, the Scythe of Defiance!
So¡ what does this do, exactly?
Oh well, to be honest, I don''t know, so I revived the golem back to its peak and politely asked it to be my guinea pig for a little bit more of time.
He happily and politely agreed because he''s a true gentleman, and we finally decided to start the test right away, although I never waited for his response but who cares about the response of a golem, a giant golem?
Anyway, as I said, I started shin''.
SLASH!
A single sh using my Scythe over the golem sliced it in half.
BOOM!
The massive thing crumbled apart.
Well, this scythe is pretty strong, a strong weapon, enough to slice in half a massive golem, alright, I guess it is indeed worth the money.
But that wasn''t theplete case! The real case in here was that I actually wanted to test the ability, so I asked Andromeda about it.
"Master remember to think about the ability while activating it, visualize it!" said Andromeda.
"H-How can I visualize something I don''t know what it does?" I asked.
"Just visualize the name of the ability and something should happen, like you did with the others!" she said.
"Alright let me see¡"
I closed my eyes and visualized whatever was harvesting destiny, and then I shed the golem I revived once more.
CLAAAASH!
However, this time the golem wasn''t torn apart, but something emerged from it, a massive amount of golden threads shut up to me and began to drown me on its brilliant essence, only if a little bit, it really surprised me and took me back.
"Ugh¡! What the heck is this- Ah! These are Fate Threads, aren''t they?"
Immediately after that I noticed a few billion divine energy and some more Dao Rivers being emptied by using this power, it was clear as water that it was the power to harvest destiny quite literally, taking away a person''s fate threads and even being able to slice them off like harvesting nts? Let''s see¡
I sliced off the fate threads and then they emerged as a valuable fate-attribute divine materials, while the subject seemed fine? I decided to let it continue acting normally, but the only thing that I realized was that there were new destiniespletely from the ones I sliced off. It seems that this power canpletely cancel a destiny from a target, apletely whole path in the future can just be canceled by my power? Is this really allowed?! Seems way too overpowered.
"As you can see, master, this power allows you to not only harvest fate-attribute divine materials as a side effect, but its real power is atpletely removing possible futures within the path of a target. Of course, those greatly stronger than you can resist or have the destiny you target only half-sliced, but it works wonderfully if you want to negate a possible future! Of course, the future is always changing, so the target can remake such a path¡ but its up to you to stop them before they do¡" said Andromeda.
"I see¡ quiteplicated but I think I get it. Anyways, I suppose that is enough testing for today- wait a second. What about Dao Fragments, can I Materialize them?" I wondered.
"Sadly, no. You can''t, master, Dao Fragments are too weak andck their personal Dao Essence Rivers to nourish enough of their power and allow them the ability to have the power of Materialization. Nheless, they''re still good for you, and bring forth nerfed Dao effects." Said Andromeda.
"You''re right! They''re not half bad anyways¡ For now, let''s get this out of my body because they drain too much energy, even with my Drain Path Jewel, I seem to barely be able to hold on all of this. They simply require ridiculous quantities of energy¡ I don''t think any normal Supreme could easily wield them for too long either." I said.
"Indeed! Now that we are done with testing, master, how about you begin doing new Path Jewels as you''ve said before? This was your original intention, wasn''t it?" she wondered.
"You''re more than right! That was my intention all along. So let''s get to it."
Path Jewels, the wonderfulw-defying power that I can create since some time now. I had originallye out with them when I wanted an upgrade from simply fusing Skills and stuff, I wanted something unique where I could gather the power of skills and morebined into a powerful set of abilities that could only be found on a series of divine techniques, but perhaps even better.
These Path Jewels I create are now defying logic itself way more than ever before thanks to the wondrous Path Jewel Dao I''ve made. I know about this power from before, but this Dao was the one that kicked them up into the skies with new and amazing powers that brought upon them more simplicity but at the same time, more fierceness and abilities and effects and everything!
The recent Path Jewel I upgraded was the Dao Master Path jewel, and it brought to me even better effects that I could had ever imagined, my Daos are even more enhanced than ever thanks to them, and whoever is guided through its Dao Guider ability can inherit a part of all its abilities to enhance their power and Dao Comprehension.
With this Path Jewel, I was mostly experimenting, the same than with the Path Jewel of Drain, which even gave birth to the Dao of Drain.
Now, I want something new, something else to make. I had thought and considering it plenty of times. I had two new Path Jewels that brought energy and the another that brought enhancement to Daos, so what else is next?
Hmm¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1115 - Cursed Claws Of Demise
Chapter 1115 - Cursed ws Of Demise
.
.
.
Now that I was done with my testing over the Dao Materialization Abilities'' and their powers, I was left in the blue on what to do. But Andromeda reminded me that I was going to originally make new Path Jewels, sometimes I have many ideas for them, and other times they''re all gone, and I just want to upgrade already existing ones, but now that both existing ones are upgraded to their max, it is time to move on and make a new Path Jewel.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The recent Path Jewel I upgraded was the Dao Master Path jewel, and it brought to me even better effects that I could had ever imagined, my Daos are even more enhanced than ever thanks to them, and whoever is guided through its Dao Guider ability can inherit a part of all its abilities to enhance their power and Dao Comprehension.
With this Path Jewel, I was mostly experimenting, the same than with the Path Jewel of Drain, which even gave birth to the Dao of Drain.
Now, I want something new, something else to make. I had thought and considering it plenty of times. I had two new Path Jewels that brought energy and the another that brought enhancement to Daos, so what else is next?
Hmm¡
I had considered that I required to enhance my offense, now that I was a Supreme Goddess, even the Supreme God-level Path Jewels I have which upgraded themselves through he Dao of Path Jewels effect were not enough.
Why were they not enough? well, that''s simple to exin. Apparently the power of Path Jewels be greater through specialization, which means not making them have many abilities but make them all be centric around one or two abilities, with all other effects only boosting these abilities or powers.
Due to that, I had created Path jewels that were more like all-rounders before, and they were clearly not enough now that I wanted specializations, the power of my old Abilities and Techniques had blossomed back on me in the fight against Agatha, though, and I had discovered that their power was greater than ever for some reason, somethingtent inside of me was making me instinctively wield and sue them better.
Maybe because I had created them waaaaay back then? It just takes me back a lot. but I don''t think it is just nostalgia what made them stronger in that fight, right?
There should had been something else, another factor to it. asking Andromeda gave me no other answers, so I had to give up on that and concentrate into what to do now.
And due to this, I ended deciding to make one of my firstpound abilities which I always used and spammed the most. And that I had recalled once more against Agatha¡
My good ol'' friend, Cursed w!
Cursed ws ended bing Arms of Demise, and then fused into the Fragments of the Abyssal Chaotic Demon, which then I made into a new Path Jewel, which might seem a bit outdated nowadays, but I believe I can bring forth once more as apletely new power than just boring body parts! I mean, I already use them always in battle, but at the point I am, shapeshifting is bing less powerful due to the beings at my level of power being so strong despite them being smaller than me.
Well, shapeshifting is still my strongest asset so I should also embrace it, a Path Jewel of Shapeshifting or one centering around the Dao of Transformation, or the little fragment I possess might be a good starting point.
But for now, let''s begin with a ssic, a new Path Jewel of my favorite Skill¡
I began to quickly gather the energy and did thest little adjustments; I didn''t wanted to screw this up. I also brought a pile of divine materials of chaos, darkness, and many dark-rted elements fusing them together into the Path Jewel Gxy, which began to spiral around as the center of it started to emanate a dark presence.
I wanted to make a new staple offensive technique for all situations, and I had so freaking many that I wanted something that could be my main, something that helped in every situation without confusing me and making me indecisive about what having to use¡ I had used the power of Essence of Demise the most, it was a powerful concept that merged many Dao Fragments and the power of Devouring, so I decided to add it while making Cursed w its vessel.
I decided to call it¡ Cursed ws of Demise.
Simple and catchy!
FLASH!
A turbulent amount of Dao Essence suddenly leaked out of my Divine Realm into the Path Jewel Gxy, which began to spin around rapidly as it refined the materials and divine points all into a new Path Jewel.
Dark streams of energy started toe out from it, flowing like deadly ck rivers everywhere, the power of such a Path Jewel was going to be truly frightening to see, but I couldn''t possibly wait anymore, I had to get and see it right now!
FLASH!
Another sh of ck light emerged from it, turning the entire skies ck as this chaotic darkness released powerful ck lightning bolts everywhere the deadly lighting bolts continued to spread across the Path Jewel Gxy as the center of it spiraled crazily, turning itself into ck and red constantly.
SPARK! SPARK! ZAP!
The powerful spiraling vortex of chaotic energies continued to grow bigger as I felt the connection between this Path Jewel and the Dao Fragments that made up its effects grow stronger, and even more, the Daos that Bubu possessed, which were also part of enhancing this Essence of Demise, ended also mixing and leaking out their essence into it as Bubu felt this power and teleported near me while sharing my Space Magic.
"Buuuu?"
The adorable chaotic caterpir sat down over my shoulder as it nced at the wondrous sight before us, a passive spherical jewel of ck and purple colors had really just emerged out of nowhere¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1116 - Creating A New Path Jewel!
Chapter 1116 - Creating A New Path Jewel!
.
.
.
I continued to pour divine energy, Dao essence, and divine points into the sphere of darkness, as it continued to growrger and darker. This darkness seemed to prate all light within its vicinity, and it even seemed to have some kind of disintegrating ability of other elements, as if it were consuming them more than anything though.
FLASH!
The powerful spiraling vortex of chaotic energies continued to grow bigger as I felt the connection between this Path Jewel and the Dao Fragments that made up its effects grow stronger, and even more, the Daos that Bubu possessed, which were also part of enhancing this Essence of Demise, ended also mixing and leaking out their essence into it as Bubu felt this power and teleported near me while sharing my Space Magic.
"Buuuu?"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The adorable chaotic caterpir sat down over my shoulder as it nced at the wondrous sight before us, a passive spherical jewel of ck and purple colors had really just emerged out of nowhere¡
"Ah, but if it isn''t Bubu himself! Good to meet you, little bugger." I said.
"Bubuuuu!"
Bubu celebrated that I recognized him, its not like we had been gone for too long or something.
Bubu''s tongue came out and began to lick my face yfully, it also recognized Andromeda as one of the culprits behind the creation of this powerful Path Jewel that absorbed the essence of Bubu''s Daos and greeted her with a tongue lick too.
"Uegh¡ Hello, Bubu¡" sighed Andromeda, feeling tired of it, a little bit.
I noticed that his stats had increased since then, perhaps due to my Rank 2 increase?
¡
[Name: [Bubu]
[Race: [Tyrannical Primordial Chaos Caterpir]
[Type: [Cosmic]/[Chaos]/[Destruction]/[Insect]
[Maxima Summon Grade: [Grand Heavenly-Grade]
[Primordial Essence: 60.000.000.000.000]
[Attribute Particles:
[Chaos: 700.000], [Darkness: 400.000], [Death: 200.000], [Void: 200.000], [Space: 200.000], [Poison: 200.000], [Blood: 200.000]
[Comprehended Laws:
[Chaos: 150%], [Darkness: 110%], [Death: 110%], [Void: 110%], [Space: 110%], [Poison: 110%], [Blood: 110%]
[Comprehended Daos:
[Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100%], [Cosmic Dao of Cmity: 100%], [Dao of Destruction: 100%]
[Unique Abilities:
[Cosmic Breach (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: The Summon utilizes its innate connection with the Cosmos, creating a breach within space and time where it can travel to a certain direction by spending Divine Energy. Origin Core Laws Oppression can be resisted by spending Divine Energy.
[Primordial Cataclysm (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate): The Summon utilizes its Primordial Chaos Power to release an enormous st ofplete all-devouring Chaos. At this stage it is possible to inflict enormous quantities of damage to anything at the level of the summon and automatically delete anything below the summons'' level of power. This attack ignores any type of defense and hits directly into the Origin Core of the Soul of the target. Consumes tremendous quantities of Divine Energy. The Summon is also capable of using an assortment of other techniques rted with its attributes.
[Master Connection (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: As a Summon with a created Bond, it is capable of using the abilities of its Master(s) that arepatible with its element, be it Magic or Skills by spending Divine Energy.
¡
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 5.000.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)]
[You''ve created the [Cursed ws of Demise] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank)(0/3)]!]
[The Path Jewel has been added to your Path Jewel Gxy!]
[Your Path Jewel Gxy has grown exponentially!]
[All your Attribute Particles have increased!
[All your stats have increased!]
And done! Now, time to check out its abilities.
¡
[Cursed ws of Demise] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank)(0/3)]
A Path Jewel epassing the powerful Essence of Demise, a powerful ability created by the creator, Kireina Chaos Dark Moon through thebination of effect such as Devour, Dao Fragment of Emptiness, the Dao Fragment of Nothingness, and the power of the Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise, Cosmic Dao of Cmity, and Dao of Destruction.
All of this power is now epassed in the ability of Cursed ws, a powerful ability that lets the user generate a massive w made of pure deathly dark power, which can contain a variety of effects.
Abilities:
[Cursed w of Demise]: Gathersrge quantities of Essence of Demise and the power of the Divinity of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise to summon a massive w whose size the user can adjust at will the more essence is used. This powerful w can deal great amounts of both physical and magical damage to a target calcting both Ki and Aether Stats by +10000% for damage.
These ws are capable of ignoring 50% of all defenses in a target the more power they utilize, can devour a target''s elements, and slowly tear apart their powers and defensive abilities, and through the Essence of Demise, infect targets with an all-consuming withering power.
[All Consuming Demise]: Enhances the user''s ability to devour anything with the power of the Essence of Demise by +10000%, while the Essence of Demise can now expand greatly and spread across the user''s Supreme Domain.
[Explosive Demise]: Order your Cursed ws to detonate themselves into loud explosions that cause deadly damage and spread Chaos and Demise wherever the explosion reaches, dealing up to +100000% increased damage with each explosion, chained explosions increase the damage by a further +10000% which stacks up to a maximum of +500000% extra damage.
[Negative Status Effects]: Any Cursed w possess the ability to inflict [Paralysis], [Poison], [Strong Poison], [Stun], [Confusion], [Madness], [Burn], [Curse], [Inhibit Regeneration], [Rotting Wounds], and more Negative Status Effects, which cannot be resisted by any sort of Immunity, but their effects could be lessened through resistances. Each Status Effect has a chance of appearing of 20%, more Status Effects active on a foe increase the damage that Cursed ws can dealt by +10000% with each one, up to a maximum of +500000%.
¡
"This is an insane Path Jewel¡ Amazing! It has so many damage boosting effects! I love it already! Hahahaha!"
I almost went mad there, but it is justified after all I''ve gone through, to think I would be able to bring back an all-time ssic such as Cursed w back from the ashes was mesmerizing to even think about.
.
.
.
Chapter 1117 - The Power Of Demise!
Chapter 1117 - The Power Of Demise!
.
.
.
I havepletely gone mad there for a few seconds as Iughed my lungs out in the most malicious way possible. You had to forgive me there, but I was just very excited over the amazingness of my new Path Jewel.
It contained the amazing power of my Cursed w, an all-time-ssic, which has been brought back from the death in this amazing form!
And now, it possessed an incredibly effect and ability to be capable of prating defenses and fusing with the power of the Essence of Demise, boosting both of these and-? no, merging both of these powers and concepts into a single new concept, the Cursed ws of Demise!
But this wasn''t everything, I was going to upgrade them even further beyond, they had three more upgrade slots after all!
Of course! I was not getting satisfied by merely letting it stay as it was, I had to upgrade it and get theplete effect of this baby, right away!
"Andromeda, you know the drill, let''s upgrade this baby to three stages." I said.
"B-But that will consume most of the divine points¡" she sighed.
"Ah, don''t worry, we get a lot per day anyways, just use it!" I said.
"A-Alright! We are doing it then!" said Andromeda.
She quickly flew around therge five-meter-tall path jewel of dark and purple colors, as both of ourbined intents influenced it, overflowing the massive spherical jewel with the power of many divine points, emerging like streams of sparkling and beautiful light!
Come forth, upgrade!
FLASH!
The path jewel began to rotate on itself continuously as it gained a great momentum, it spun like a Beyde for some time and then it stopped, each second it spun, it gained several centimeters of height, until finally, this bad boy was done!
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 20.000.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)!]
[Your Path Jewel has been enhanced to the maximum upgrade number!]
[All your stats have increased!]
And it was done! I could clearly feel it had truly awakened its innermost power as it was now shing with dark energies all around, this amazing sphere of crystal was now over 7 meter of height, so big I could sit on it or take a nap on this thing if I wanted.
It floated around the Path Jewel Gxy like an evil dark star, shing abyssal darkness across the entirety of the ce, I felt as if something within it had surged, as I desperately checked its info.
¡
[Cursed ws of Demise] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank)(3/3)]
A Path Jewel epassing the powerful Essence of Demise, a powerful ability created by the creator, Kireina Chaos Dark Moon through thebination of effect such as Devour, Dao Fragment of Emptiness, the Dao Fragment of Nothingness, and the power of the Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise, Cosmic Dao of Cmity, and Dao of Destruction.
All of this power is now epassed in the ability of Cursed ws, a powerful ability that lets the user generate a massive w made of pure deathly dark power, which can contain a variety of effects.
Abilities:
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Cursed w of Demise](Upgrade!): Gathersrge quantities of Essence of Demise and the power of the Divinity of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise to summon a massive w whose size the user can adjust at will the more essence is used. This powerful w can deal great amounts of both physical and magical damage to a target calcting both Ki and Aether Stats by +10000% -> +40000% for damage.
These ws are capable of ignoring 50% -> 65% of all defenses in a target the more power they utilize, can devour a target''s elements, and slowly tear apart their powers and defensive abilities, and through the Essence of Demise, infect targets with an all-consuming withering power.
[All Consuming Demise](Upgrade!): Enhances the user''s ability to devour anything with the power of the Essence of Demise by +10000% -> +40000%, while the Essence of Demise can now expand greatly and spread across the user''s Supreme Domain.
[Explosive Demise](Upgrade!): Order your Cursed ws to detonate themselves into loud explosions that cause deadly damage and spread Chaos and Demise wherever the explosion reaches, dealing up to +100000% -> +400000% increased damage with each explosion, chained explosions increase the damage by a further +10000% -> +40000% which stacks up to a maximum of +500000% -> +1000000% extra damage.
[Negative Status Effects]: Any Cursed w possess the ability to inflict [Paralysis], [Poison], [Strong Poison], [Stun], [Confusion], [Madness], [Burn], [Curse], [Inhibit Regeneration], [Rotting Wounds], and more Negative Status Effects, which cannot be resisted by any sort of Immunity, but their effects could be lessened through resistances. Each Status Effect has a chance of appearing of 20% -> 50% , more Status Effects active on a foe increase the damage that Cursed ws can dealt by +10000% -> +40000% with each one, up to a maximum of +500000% -> +1000000%.
[Elemental w](New!): The power to infuse any element the user has mastered its Laws at 100% or above through the power of the Dao Fragment of Transformation, granting special elemental damage that can deal extra damage to those that are weak to certain elements. Up to 5 Elements can be mixed together into a single Cursed w, each element will increase the Cursed w''s power by +30000%.
[Independent w](New!): The power of your Cursed ws transcendsmon sense, each w has an independent will and can move independently incredibly dexterously, even being able to think deeply about many things at once and can coordinate for the best results possible. The coordinate of each w is increased by +1000% with every w summoned.
[Demise Dao Lord](New!): You''ve persecuted the power of Demise to the point that your power over it transcendsmon sense. Your knowledge and understanding of this concept of Demise has opened the path towards learning the Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise.
¡
I read every single ability, everything seemed upgraded pretty nicely, and that onest Ability was-
Eh?
FLASH!
A massive umtion of Dao Essence suddenly shone brightly atop the Path Jewel, releasing the power of Demise everywhere¡
Don''t tell me¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1118 - A New Cosmic Dao?!
Chapter 1118 - A New Cosmic Dao?!
.
.
.
I looked at the upgraded effects of my new Path Jewel, it was now more than perfected¡ Checking each Ability gave me a greater insight in what they could do and more, so I quickly began to read them slowly,pletely unaware that something behind me had begun to emerge.
¡
[Cursed ws of Demise] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank)(3/3)]
A Path Jewel epassing the powerful Essence of Demise, a powerful ability created by the creator, Kireina Chaos Dark Moon through thebination of effect such as Devour, Dao Fragment of Emptiness, the Dao Fragment of Nothingness, and the power of the Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise, Cosmic Dao of Cmity, and Dao of Destruction.
All of this power is now epassed in the ability of Cursed ws, a powerful ability that lets the user generate a massive w made of pure deathly dark power, which can contain a variety of effects.
Abilities:
[Cursed w of Demise](Upgrade!): Gathersrge quantities of Essence of Demise and the power of the Divinity of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise to summon a massive w whose size the user can adjust at will the more essence is used. This powerful w can deal great amounts of both physical and magical damage to a target calcting both Ki and Aether Stats by +10000% -> +40000% for damage.
These ws are capable of ignoring 50% -> 65% of all defenses in a target the more power they utilize, can devour a target''s elements, and slowly tear apart their powers and defensive abilities, and through the Essence of Demise, infect targets with an all-consuming withering power.
¡.
This was the first Ability and the one that was supported by all others that came afterwards. This Ability allowed me to summon the power Cursed ws in apletely new and renewed level and form like never seen before. Through this Ability, their power is amazingly enhanced, and their damage is calcted with both offensive stats of ki and aether.
To boot, these ws have thew-defying power of ignoring 65% of a target''s defenses, be it both magical and physical, and anything they damage can be consumed and infected by the Essence of Demise, which is now part of its power.
¡.
[All Consuming Demise](Upgrade!): Enhances the user''s ability to devour anything with the power of the Essence of Demise by +10000% -> +40000%, while the Essence of Demise can now expand greatly and spread across the user''s Supreme Domain.
¡
A simple Skill that merely allows me to control and summon the Essence of Demise with just amand¡ before that, I had to set up a whole divine technique all the time, which was bothersome, but now, just a click and that was all it was needed. The power of this essence is also enhanced, and I can also expand it al around my Supreme Domain.
¡
[Explosive Demise](Upgrade!): Order your Cursed ws to detonate themselves into loud explosions that cause deadly damage and spread Chaos and Demise wherever the explosion reaches, dealing up to +100000% -> +400000% increased damage with each explosion, chained explosions increase the damage by a further +10000% -> +40000% which stacks up to a maximum of +500000% -> +1000000% extra damage.
¡
Now this was part of why the ws were so insanely strong¡ this power allowed them to detonate into deadly explosions, now made even deadlier as they get insane damage bonuses, and even more if they explode through chain reactions¡
¡
[Negative Status Effects]: Any Cursed w possess the ability to inflict [Paralysis], [Poison], [Strong Poison], [Stun], [Confusion], [Madness], [Burn], [Curse], [Inhibit Regeneration], [Rotting Wounds], and more Negative Status Effects, which cannot be resisted by any sort of Immunity, but their effects could be lessened through resistances. Each Status Effect has a chance of appearing of 20% -> 50% , more Status Effects active on a foe increase the damage that Cursed ws can dealt by +10000% -> +40000% with each one, up to a maximum of +500000% -> +1000000%.
¡
This ability is straightforward, and it was also part of the amazingness of my Cursed ws, letting me spam powerful status effects with them that continuously abused a target, these status effects ignore any immunity, so they could theoretically even affect Supreme Gods¡
¡
[Elemental w](New!): The power to infuse any element the user has mastered its Laws at 100% or above through the power of the Dao Fragment of Transformation, granting special elemental damage that can deal extra damage to those that are weak to certain elements. Up to 5 Elements can be mixed together into a single Cursed w, each element will increase the Cursed w''s power by +30000%.
¡
The simple yet wonderful power of infusing elements into the Cursed ws, each element ends up increasing their damage dealt, and we can stack up to 5 elements in one w.
¡
[Independent w](New!): The power of your Cursed ws transcendsmon sense, each w has an independent will and can move independently incredibly dexterously, even being able to think deeply about many things at once and can coordinate for the best results possible. The coordination of each w is increased by +1000% with every w summoned.
¡.
The power to make each w effectively a clone of myself, including a mind of their own to coordinate greatly together, and do all kinds of stuff that can surprise enemies through unexpected attacks.
¡
[Demise Dao Lord](New!): You''ve persecuted the power of Demise to the point that your power over it transcendsmon sense. Your knowledge and understanding of this concept of Demise has opened the path towards learning the Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise.
¡
Andstly! This one ability that lets me learn the power of the Grand Cosmic Dao of Demise, pretty easy- Eh?
FLASH!
A massive umtion of Dao Essence suddenly shone brightly atop the Path Jewel, releasing the power of Demise everywhere¡
Don''t tell me¡
This power¡ could it truly be? Yes, it was! I just read it there.
It really is a new Grand¡ Cosmic Dao?!
Out of a freaking Path Jewel?!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 1119 - The Dao Of Demise!
Chapter 1119 - The Dao Of Demise!
-----
When everyone within the world of Genesis thought they could take a small break from all the insanity going on around everywhere, they suddenly are hit with a massive wave of Demise that epassed almost the entire world for a few seconds.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
It just happened out of nowhere.
Kireina had not done enough insanity already and she had begun to make something even crazier. She had begun to use the power of¡ Demise itself, not as just part of her Supreme Divinity, but also as her Dao!
How?!
The Supreme Gods were surprised, the birth of a Cosmic Dao had happened so suddenly they felt overwhelmed.
However, this wasn''t all, as this power had emerged so suddenly, it felt as if somew-defying power had summoned itpletely into this world.
What kind of being or force could be able to summon Daos like this without any problem or issue? It was really quite crazy!
This was because even the Supreme Gods that were sharing the power of Path Jewels with Kireina were not even aware that they could even be able to birth Daos like nothing!
Not even Kireina knew, well, so it wasn''t as if it was something she forgot to tell them.
This was the second time such a thing was happening, and she waspletely puzzled about how it happened.
Meanwhile, the rest of the world was shaking all around inmotion, even the new Supreme Goddesses felt like Kireina was going a bit too farpared to them, and had to prepare even more against her¡
But seeing how Kireina was advancing by leaps and bound, it was very hard for them to catch up to her deadly might.
However, the birth of a Cosmic Dao that had not existed before in the world of Genesis was shocking and caused the entire world to literally shake. It began to tremble as the Essence of Demise emanated from within Kireina''s Supreme Domain began to distort space and time around the entire ce within her ce. The entire Realm of Vida started to glow with an eerie and dark presence, as if this power was an all-consuming one that was devouring everything around it!
This was the new Essence of Demise never seen before, which Kireina had created herself to destroy her enemies with the power of various abilitiesbined. Now, it had be such a vast andmon energy within her Supreme Domain that it began to affect the entire world!
The Primordial Essence that permeated the fabric of reality within the entire world of Genesis began to feel affected by this deadly and powerful new Essence, the Essence of Demise!
The Primordial Essence was being pressed against, as the Essence of Demise started to devour everything viciously! Just what kind of power was this?
Not only Chaos was flowing everywhere, but now, the power of Demise was spreading constantly¡
The World''s Will noticed these changes in the entirety of her world, as she felt utterly bitter, gritting her teeth in anger.
¡Although she didn''t had teeth.
"K-Kireina¡ W-What are you doing now?! You''re infecting my world with your strange and monstrous essence¡ everything is being slowly eaten?! W-We have to quickly put an end to her¡ this has to get done quickly¡" she muttered, moving behind the scenes.
Meanwhile, Kireina was leisurely resting inside her Divine Realm,pletely unaffected by the world outside as she looked at the power of Demise flow everywhere within her divine realm, Dao Essence Rivers came from her new Dao like insane streams of power, overflowing the entire ce.
However, the peculiar thing about this Grand Cosmic Dao was that it wasn''t Grand Cosmic, it was only Cosmic¡ it was a downgraded version from the original one!
"It seems that it couldn''t bring itsplete power, but that''s understandable, bringing forth a whole ass Dao here through a mere Path Jewel is something very surprising and incredible. Its natural to find it incredible and also a bit crazy¡ but it just happened." Thought Kireina.
Her entire Divine Realm was bathed in the darkness of Demise, but instead of being consumed by it, the world absorbed this energy and repurposed it as an even stronger version of divine energy and primordial essence, slowly assimting it and boosting the power of everything.
Not even the divine realm itself, but also all of her allies, her family, and more, all of them were embraced by this power but not devoured. They were able to absorb this Demise and cultivate it inside of their bodies, boosting their muscles, bones, and entire body''s strength by a tenfold in mere seconds! To boot, their magical power was also boosted greatly, and Kireina was left speechless as she saw the wondrousness of this Dao. The moment it was born, the power of this Dao spread everywhere as it absorbed her created Essence of Demise and assimted it as part of its power.
Although only the Dao of Demise was not the only ingredient, as it was formed from Kireina''s Devouring from her Sin of G, her other divinities, Chaos, and also the power of the Fragments of Daos she has, such as those of Emptiness and Nothingness.
Perhaps if she could get the full Daos of thesest two elements, an even more perfect version of the Essence of Demise could be born¡ but for such an unlikely thing to happen, incredibly odds would be needed. Or even then, with everything she had, it was still not possible for her to suddenly form a Dao from a Fragment, but it could happen by chance in a Path Jewel!
Kireina grabbed the Dao with her hands, it was alreadyprehended and assimted into her Origin Core¡ and it was there, shining brightly with ck light, consuming everything around her. It was a bit simr to her Dao of Defiance¡
"With this power¡ I will take over this world, and then¡ over the entire Universe outside." she thought, a smile surged in her lips as she began to wonder what the future awaited her, it was certainly going to be a turbulent one.
-----
Chapter 1120 - The Power Of A Second Cosmic Dao
Chapter 1120 - The Power Of A Second Cosmic Dao
.
.
.
After seeing my Dao of Demise being born, I couldn''t help but think about what its effects could be. Maybe it was already predictable? But perhaps something that allowed for the Demise of all things, extra damage while fighting,plete disruption of things, seeing the demise of others like seeing the future, in between many other things.
So I just checked it¡
¡
[Cosmic Dao of Demise: Comprehension Level: 100%]
The deadly and all-consuming power of Demise. All thingse to an End, and Demise itself is the power that leads all things to this ultimate End.
The Cosmic Dao of Demise is part of the Cosmic Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Chaos and Death as its primary Laws, alongside All other Elements as its secondary Laws. It grants the user the ability to be blessed by incredible talent of bringing things to an End mercilessly.
The grade of power of destruction that Demise can muster is limited and based in the amount of energy for it or thepression/assimtion level, alongside the Dao Grade itself.
The user can utilize the power of this Dao to imagine destruction and fight, or do all sorts of other strange nes and Arts with them.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability to the user to epass Demise in their bodies, blows, and fighting. This is a Dao that enjoys the hearts of the fighters who all want to spread tis powerful demise essence everywhere¡? Additionally, the power of conjuring Demise Essence bes easier and faster.
Secondary Effect: Enhances the Speed of Comprehension of the Law of all Laws by 10000%, while increasing damage dealt using these elements permanently by +10000%.
Bonus Effect 1: Grants the user +1000% Damage Dealt and Defense over the Attributes of Fate, Law, Light, and Life with every 1% of Dao Comprehension.
Bonus Effect 2: Enhances the user''s Stats while using the Dao of Demise at Full Comprehension and Assimtion by +10000% for 1 hour. Cooldown: 3 hours.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Bonus Effect 3: Grants the User the Ability to fragment the Cosmic Dao of Demise and share such fragments with anyone it desires, if the user approves, the one that receives the fragment can begin cultivating it and will receive a +10000% enhancement in theirprehension speed and Dao Formation Speed.
¡
This power was simple. Very simple.
But by just willing it now¡!
FLASH!
Divine Energy gathers around my hands, as Essence of Demise is created, flowing like dark and red energies spiraling around through chaotic power, it is a wonderful creation of mine now which had be part of the Dao of Demise!
I nce at my hands as the power of Demise flow freely around them¡
"HAH!"
I wave my hand, a massive thunderous shockwave of demise dark energy reaches the nearest mountain, bathing it into this energy and continuously devouring the massive mountain in seconds.
FLASH!
BOOM!!!
It is as if the entire mountain was gone. After the initial explosion, the mountain and anything within it was gone,pletely deleted out of existence!
And this is all of it, within my entire Divine Realm, I could feel everyone slowly absorbing Essence of Demise and cultivating it into their bodies passively. The more they tried to use it, the stronger it grew for me too, I wasn''t the creator of the Dao of Demise as Bubu held it, meaning that it already existed, but this was more than enough to know that this power was most likely incredible.
And through the special Path Jewel where it formed, the power of the Essence of Demise was incredibly easy and cheap to make. We could really quite realistically use it to rece other energies.
This is certainly a frightening power, a power that could shake the entire world!
Actually, I just checked outside, and it is indeed shaking the world, I might had done an oopsie there. My Supreme Domain is active, so it is releasing this energy everywhere¡
I hope my sister, the World''s Will, can forgive me a little bit! I didn''t do it with bad intentions, I swear, I just did int a whim, sister!
Anyways, now that we are done here. What should I do?
I had done everything I could, I got some more billions of divine points, but I want to save them and wait some more to make anything crazier.
And honestly, I want to cultivate and absorb this energy of Demise into my body, I feel like I am growing stronger constantly by just doing it.
So, time to finally rest a little bit. I''ll n what to do next morning, if possible. A lot has happened today already, so lets give me a break and lets rest fort the day.
I reached my castle through Teleportation, and sat down cross-legged over my bed, there, I began to meditate and close my eyes, gathering these energies around my body and enhancing my power greatly.
The n was simple, cultivate this energy and see if I can adapt it into my bodypletely. The Dao of Demise is the Core to do this! I began to activate it, as I gathered its power in my chest and then let the destructive all-consuming force of Demise Essence go through all my veins.
"Andromeda, why did this Dao was born?" I wondered.
"It could be because of Bubu! Your connection with him is very strong. Due to this, his Daos are shared with you, and perhaps through this Cursed w Path Jewel, the power of the Demise Dao could be recreated¡ This is mostly the power of your Dao of Path Jewels taking into ce. But I have no doubts that Bubu''s power and share of energies and powers with you is doing something¡" said Andromeda.
"Hm. I wonder if I could get the other Daos too. If I can get them all to work for me, I could be unparalleled! Oh well, not really, but it would be pretty sweet." I said.
"Indeed it could be quite sweet." Said Andromeda.
.
.
.
Chapter 1121 - A Day Off
Chapter 1121 - A Day Off
.
.
.
[Day 425]
It has been around three days since the power of Demise had be mine and I''ve been mostly cultivating it, umting energies, buying anything within the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, and preparing- I mean, I''ve also been rxing I guess, you could say that.
But even when I rx in the calmest ways possible, I am always doing something anyways, so it''s pretty hard to actually think I am rxing. I know I am, but I wish one day I will be able to finally not do anything for once¡ like, at all.
But for now, I am bound to this world through the power of tasks and concerns, and all of that. I want to save and help my family survive, and well, of course me too, so I have to grow as strong as possible and as fast as possible while doing so.
Nheless, today I had decided to take it easy, and we went to a special family pic to the nearby verdant grasnds, a beautiful expanse of green grass simr to the Vast ins.
The suns are shining brightly atop the sky, the sky was mostly clear blue, although there are some beautiful clouds covering the skies, andstly, there is the beauty of the Path Jewel Gxy that you can see from the distance even at day.
There was a massive Lake near us, and a lot of Divine Beasts wandering around, mostly beast-type ones eating the grass leisurely. They were just peacefully minding their own business? and so we did.
We began making up a big barbeque, we put up some massive beasts to roast for everyone to enjoy inrge rows. We were an incredibly massive family, so we had to make a lot of food for everyone, and that''s without considering that everyone had an almost endless stomach, so I had a group of my true body clones constantly cooking everything we had prepared, a lot of delicious divine beasts'' carcasses I had previously hunted personally for the asion. They were all Supreme God-Realm, so their meat would be tastier than anything.
The meat was grilling, and the smell of grilled meat was expanding across the grass fields. I used my bodies to season all the meat using a series of spices and soy sauce too, there was also the rest of my wives making up the tables and setting up the other things such as side dishes.
Nesiphae, Brontes, Zehe, and other girls were all cooking a delicious soup, or well, many of them. These soups were all deliciously made out of the bones of these beasts alongside their meat and innards, they were boiling fervently alongside added vegetables and spices.
Fiery Sun Pigs, Freezing Tundra Heart Lions, Dark Void Monkeys, and more were within the preparations, after being butchered and peeled off their hide, their delicious and healthy-looking meat was cut into chunks and grilled or boiled into the soup.
Their delicious vors leaking into the boiling water as I couldn''t wait to try out that delicious-smelling soup already.
And to my left side there was Nefertiti, Nixephine, Gaby, and other girls frying all sorts of divine beasts caught in their own divine realms. Golden Scorpion Emperors, Tyrannic Shrimp Oceanic Lords, Rainbow Crystal Hippocampus, amongst other beast who were butchered and cut apart to be covered in panko and other spices, and then deep friend into a delicious perfection.
I wanted to eat already!
"Mama! How''s the grilling going?" asked Valentia, she was drooling over the massive beast''s meat being grilled. She really wanted a bite already.
"In a bit it should be all over. Why don''t you go enjoy theke with your siblings for now?" I asked her.
"Fineee¡" sighed Valentia, as she jumped over theke from where she currently was, surpassing over several kilometers through the skies andnding in the middle of theke with a loud ssh.
SPLAAAAAAAAAASSSH!
Large waves of water came out of theke as many divine beast fishes jumped out. She opened her sharp fangs and began to catch them with her strong jaws in midair as they all fell. Her siblings began topete for who could catch more fishes as they fell in between splits of a second. They were moving to incredible speeds in less than a second and doing apetition in just 1. To think that they would be so freaking fast to do such a thing only fills me with pridefulness as a mother that my children are just incredible.
They caught fishes and began to eat them as snacks, although these fishes were massive creatures and were not at all just little fishes to eat on the go, but nheless, they were enjoying themselves out as they devoured everything thoroughly.
"Dear, the tables are set!" said Nesiphae.
"I am hungry¡" sighed Scarlet.
"Scarlet you just ate a big fish, I just saw you." I said.
"I''m hungy!" said Scarlet while pouting.
"Okay¡ The meat is done now so let''s bring it to the tables to cut them up."
Everyone began to quickly mobilize around, setting up tes, wine, and everything right below the beautiful atmosphere of spring and summer, or well, abination of both.
The delicious food, the tasty scent of grilled meat well-seasoned, the scent of wine, the sd, and the calming breeze. Oh man, this is really how life should be.
We all sat down and began to dig in while talking all sorts of things, mostly the topic today was my Demise Dao, all of them were talking about it because they had all just gotten a Fragment and they were mastering the usage of Essence of Demise to fuel their Divine Techniques and other abilities.
"With this new essence I''ve discovered I can conjure even stronger Shadow and Dark Spells through my Path Jewels¡ It is very potent." Said Zehe.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I wonder if we can use the essence to summon food, what kind of vor would demise-type food have?" wondered Scarlet.
"Scarlet, is food all you think about?" asked Nesiphae
"Yeah! ¡Don''t you?" wondered Scarlet, as everyone giggled at her innocent response.
We enjoyed the day thoroughly, and it was honestly a good break from everything else.
.
.
.
Chapter 1122 - A Nice Picnic
Chapter 1122 - A Nice Pic
.
.
.
We enjoyed the beauty of a day near ake as we ate arge lunch together. There were all sorts of preparations all around the table, and the delicious food was just so tasty I couldn''t stop eating so easily.
Everyone else was just enjoying it as well, divine beasts of higher rankings bing progressively tastier, and the meat of the ones I have grilled just now were the best. But that wasn''t all, the crunchy deep-fried legs of the scorpions that Nixephine harvests from her divine realm are always tasty, like the highest quality and most premium type of fried shrimp!
And the wine was so good, there were many types of godly wines we had made over the days and weeks, experimenting many new types of fruits, and fermenting them through magic. Using death magic is good too, a simple spell such as Fermentation can help out in making wine in a few days.
However, everyone was talking not about the good food, which they were chewing off greedily, but about what was happening in thesest days. With the power of the Dao of Demise, everyone acquired the infamous Essence of Demise, which they had begun to cultivate and utilize into their abilities.
This essence was more than I thought it could be, when it was not used offensively, it became a very potent recement orplement to other energies such as divine energy, used to activate path jewel abilities, divine skills, and divine techniques. However, the Demise Essence is amazing as it enhances damage dealt greatly, although things be more unstable with its power.
Nevertheless, this power had begun to spread across my divine realm and it has not affected anyone negatively nor people had begun to just fade away into ashes like the enemies that had faced against this deadly power, but its simply bing a part of the world in here.
I can say that the Essence of Demise is like my personally made Energy, one for me and only me, and well, anyone that is my ally can also begin cultivating it through getting a fragment of the Dao of Demise through the power of my Dao Master Path Jewel, which they had.
Through the cultivation of this tiny fragment and strengthening it withprehension and more, everyone is cultivating and generating their own Essence of Demise slowly, making it up for a formidable powerup energy.
"With this new essence I''ve discovered I can conjure even stronger Shadow and Dark Spells through my Path Jewels¡ It is very potent." Said Zehe.
"I wonder if we can use the essence to summon food, what kind of vor would demise-type food have?" wondered Scarlet.
"Scarlet, is food all you think about?" asked Nesiphae
"Yeah! ¡Don''t you?" wondered Scarlet, as everyone giggled at her innocent response.
"I''ve recently used it to conjure my own magic, and I''ve noticed that it acquires something simr to the power of Chaos¡ how interesting, I can''t wait to use it against our foes! This time I will take the spotlight!" Said Nixephine.
"You''ll sure do, but after me, of course. My light can turn dark using Essence of Demise, and its damage dealt increases a lot more! Can you even surpass that with your measly Earth element?" asked Nefertiti cheekily.
"Heh, of course I can! My Sands be deadly and more oppressive, gaining infectious-like elements like miasma itself! Can your light do that, huh?" asked Nixephine.
"Oh¡ That''s actually new." Said Nefertiti.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Heh, the Fragment of the Dao of Demise is doing wonders with my power progression! And with the aid of my Pseudo Supreme Divinity, I aming through." Said Nixephine, while crossing her arms.
"Grr¡ I won''t lose to you!" said Nefertiti.
"Even after all this time you two are still fervent rivals." I sighed.
"We are not rivals, dear! We are more like fervent enemies! Two empresses cannot govern the same desert." Said Nixephine.
"Mama, can I govern the desert?" asked Scarlet.
"Of course dearie! You''ll govern it with your little siblinging soon." Said Nixephine.
"Yaay! What do I do as I govern the desert though?" wondered Scarlet.
"Well, you''ll be given arge Kingdom that you must take care of, there will be many lowly servants which you must exploit." Said Nixephine.
"Ooohh¡" said Scarlet, as she nodded.
I am beginning to think that Nixephine might be a bad influence on the growing Scarlet in a few little areas.
"Phew, rxing in this day while eating delicious food really is the best, Kireina-sama¡" sighed Agatheina.
"Indeed, but its even better when we are all in family." Said Alice. Alucard was in herp eating meat.
"Famiwy!" said Alucard.
"Fufu, such a beautiful vampire prince~ I wonder if my child will be a girl! It could match with little Alucard." Said Agatheina.
"Fufu, it would be certainly lovely, although if it is a boy, there might be a good rivalry there¡ there can''t be two Vampire Kings after all." Said Alice.
"Fufu, quite daring, dear?" asked Agatheina.
"Fufu, I am just saying¡" said Alice.
"You two are still rivals as well?" I asked.
"W-We are not rivals but good acquaintances!" said Alice.
"I-Indeed, Kireina-sama! Don''t worry, we won''t ever make a fuss like Nixephine and Nefertiti, near not." Said Agatheina.
Since Agatheina was introduced into the family that she had been quite a rival of Alice, the two were strong Vampires, and Alice is a dominant one, she doesn''t let any Vampire here have a higher authority than her, so naturally, Agatheina was in the way, and her authority as a Goddess of Blood back then put her pretty high in the rankings. Due to that, they had been mostly equals and she''s not capable ofpletely suppressing her authority.
Nheless, the two treat each other fairly and are just a bit like that! Nothing much, please, don''t think that there is anything else, there really isn''t.
"Guuu¡ Has everyone gotten fragments of my Daos yet?" wondered Rimuru.
"I got mine!" said Ailine.
"Wait, you distributed them already? I didn''t get any¡" I sighed.
"Guuu?! S-Sorry! Maybe I forgot¡" sighed Rimuru.
.
.
.
Chapter 1123 - Getting Some More Dao Fragments
Chapter 1123 - Getting Some More Dao Fragments
.
.
.
When Rimuru became a Supreme Goddess, she acquired four Daos, the Dao of Ocean, the Grand Dao of Slimes, the Grand Dao of Absorption, and the Grand Dao of Spiritual Elements.
Since then, she had been practicing their power greatly and also cultivating her rich supreme domain the same way I do, by absorbing materials of her elements and buying them from everywhere, making her own vast divine realm into an even vaster area.
She had been developing the power of these Daos and had already crafted a couple of new Path Jewels around them, that utilized their fullbined power to release all sorts of powerful abilities and attacks, alongside passive effects.
Alongside that, there is the Fragments of the Daos I have which I''ve shared with her, making her even stronger with them. The Dao Fragments I had let her also summon her own Maxima Summon, which has been training with her and using its own Daos to enhance her battle prowess.
Anyways, aside from that, the recent creation of the Dao of Demise brought with it the Fragment of the Dao of Demise for her, enough to bring her a great deal of power. The Essence of Demise gathered like a great deal of power, booting her other Daos and even her Path Jewels, by merely using this essence into her abilities, their damage is increased greatly, as fragments, the damage boost should be already around +500%, but the one holder of it, such as me, gets way more.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Nheless, the real problem here is that this mischievous slime wife hasn''t given me a piece of her cakes yet!
"So I am the only one excluded from the party, huh?" I asked.
"Uwawaah! Nooo! Sorry!" she cried, hugging me and rubbing her face over my shoulder.
"It''s fine. I am just joking¡ I know you''re a bit¡ distracted sometimes." I said, as I kissed her forehead.
"Phew¡ Here, take them now, Masta." Said Rimuru, as she sighed in relief and then transferred four Dao Fragments to me¡
Dao Fragments get!
They quickly flew back to my Origin Core and were bathed in Dao Essence and the Dao Spring Elixir, enhancing their power and also theprehension I had for them greatly.
I quickly felt a new power awakening within me, as several ideas around these Dao Fragments came to my mind out of the sudden, perhaps using them to conjure divine techniques could be a great idea, or evenbine them with Cursed ws¡ I''ll see about itter.
"Now that we are done, let''s just take it easy." I said.
After we ate a lot of the main dishes, we quickly moved to the desserts¡ there was a lot of ice cream! And also a lot of pudding and other things.
"Here''s your dessert, Masta. Pudding a Mode!"
Rimuru suddenly served me arge transparent ss bowl which had all sorts of things on it, several balls of ice cream of various vors, tasty, whipped cream over it, all sorts of colorful fruits cut into thin pieces decorating the entire ce, and also, a lot of delicious cookies.
However, the best thing of the dish was of course the Pudding itself, a delicious dessert enjoyed by everyone made out of egg! And it looked so wonderfully delicious, jiggly, and tasty! The caramel sauce over it was slightly bitter but also strongly sweet, and the pudding was calmly sweet, not so much, but just enough¡ Creamy, milky, and eggy. The only way to describe this home-made pudding was¡
Perfection!
The whipped cream was so creamy and soft, so soothing to eat! The fruits were all magical and bright, crunchy, and filled with juices and various scents. The cookies were just baked a few hours ago by Rimuru, and they were buttery and filled with vors, some had strawberry jam, others had chocte cookies, and some even had berries on top. And then came the ice cream, so refreshing and creamy, it was like a gift of the heavens themselves!
And to top it all, more of this tasty pudding¡ but the best part was eating it all together,bining the delicious pudding with some ice cream, whipped cream, and putting a piece of strawberry on top made for the bestbination of vors!
"Uooh! So good!"
I couldn''t help but scream.
"I-I think you''re exaggerating a bit, its just pudding with stuff around it, Masta¡" said Rimuru.
"No! Everything just blends so nicely! Even if it seems like a normal dish¡ I can tell you put a lot of love into it! just like all the dishes I ate today, dear Rimuru." I said.
"M-Masta¡ Geez, you already ate it all¡ Want seconds?"
"Yes, please!"
Everyone enjoyed the pudding a mode with us, it was the staple desert of the day, and there were all sorts of ice cream vors to go with it, chocte, vani, strawberry, mint chocte, pistachio, and more¡ it all blended nicely together.
Rimuru also served a lot of tasty and sweet buttery cookies on top of the table, which the kids devoured quicker than I could grab one!
"Nom¡ Hmm!"
I saw Alucard grab a cookie and cover it with whipped cream, the little blood sucker was a fanatic of sweets, and this pleased his sugar-craving pte.
"There are also Crepes! Someone want?" asked Sakura, as she brought arge group of Arachne carrying little cars filled with ice creams, while there was another little car where they were making crepes right in front of us, so they were fresh and warm.
They wrapped them around ice cream, fruit, whipped cream, and chocte or strawberry sauce, and it was honestly just as good, if not even better.
"Masta, look!"
Rimuru suddenly presented to me a rather experimentalbination, it was Pudding Crepe Ice Cream!
It was ice cream and pudding wrapped around crepe and decorated with all sorts of fruit and whipped cream. Pretty much pudding a mode with crepe.
And it was amazing¡ the blend of vors, the crunchiness of the crepe and all¡! What an enjoyable day¡
It makes me almost forget about everything as I enjoy the bliss of a slow life.
.
.
.
Chapter 1124 - A Walk Across The Divine Realm
Chapter 1124 - A Walk Across The Divine Realm
.
.
.
[Day 428]
Today, after the massive feast we had a few days ago, we decided to rx and have a day of foraging around the forests. After the many changes in the divine realm, the forests of my divine realm had changed greatly. They had be wayrger and more varied and robust. And there are all sorts of forests now, most of the time infused with many different elements on them.
There are Light Forests, Fire Forests, Phantom Forests, and more, but thergest forest in the entire Divine Realm and the most varied in all of them is of course the Grand Forest.
Remember that back then, I justpletely stole the entire Grand Forest from the surface? Oh well, I just did that and ced it right in the middle of my divine realm, where all our Kingdom grew around and expanded into, now, a continent-sized nation inside my divine realm.
Phew, it makes me remember the good ol'' days when I used to struggle against the beasts of this massive-ass forest filled with surprises at every corner, there were all sorts of stuff everywhere, and this Grand Forest was shaped like this due to all the Spirits that were sealed and then absorbed by thend back in the days.
After fully exploring the Dungeon where the Wyvern Overlord was sealed, I used a clone to release all the Spirits there were sealed in that ce, and just healed them slowly as they nourished the entire ce and made it even vaster.
I remember that I had made Wall and Gubo exclusively as guards to look over the entire forest, but as of now they are more rxed that they''re inside my divine realm, although the two giants are still protecting our ce from dire and wild divine beasts, most of the time striking them down and consuming them. I believe the two are growing close to one another and perhaps a little romance is blossoming. Although both are genderless, its rather obvious Wall is a girl and Gubo a boy.
Anyways, those two massive and slimy dorks have been having it easy anyways, I haven''t forced them to do anything muchtely, but they had been rather eager to work. In thest war they participated tough, Gubo had ughtered a lot of Gods, and Wall went with only a piece of her body, but that piece was enough to pulverize many enemies on her path.
But that''s just the past now, we are enjoying the amazing time dtion inside my divine realm by leisurely doing whatever we want while we gather power passive through our idle-like powers.
Like in idle games, you just sit and wait to progress! And that''s how I do it in here for the time being, so we had been pretty much rediscovering this vast world filled withndscapes inside my divine realm.
After all the boosts in energy and power that my diviner realm got, the massive Grand Forest became even more massive and gigantic, resembling a tremendous forest the size of the entirety of Australia. Good thing the continent where we are is as big as the entirety of Earth, heh.
This forest is so freaking big its obvious it has a lot ofndscapes and different biomes spread all around, and there is also my daughter Druantia in the center of the forest, connecting to almost all the nts there and filling the entire forest with even more life.
And of course, there is also the Yggdrasil Sprout I stole back then, which had given me a lot of stats and attribute values, that one is also near the Grand Forest although it is more into a corner of the ce where all the Elves led by Faylen live.
We started our journey today in the morning afterzily having a big breakfast. We decided to pack up a lot of pre-made lunch to have a big pic outside, and then, we began our exploration of the unknown and upgraded Grand Forest.
Well, mostly everyone had explored it already, but it was still interesting. It was so big there was always a new ce we could find in there.
Anyways, as I said previously, we began our exploration right away, as we walked through the forest. Below the beautiful and enormous trees and the shiny sun, there was a lot of fresh shadow to rest from the intensity of the suns atop the skies who were shining brightly due to being summer in here.
There were all sorts of bugs around, especially cicadas that were singing very loudly, giving me the vibes of a Japanese summer.
We encountered divine beasts here and there, but they were all pacific in front of us, or out right ran away from our presence the moment we got near them.
There wererge patches of different-colored forests in our first trip inside, as we found apletely new biome in the Grand Forest named "Bubble Spirit Tree Forest".
"Uwaaahh! T-Those trees are so weird!" said Vudia, pointing at the trees while smiling adorably.
"Right? These trees are named Bubble Spirit Trees, and they have this bubble over the top of their barks which they use to gather spirit energy, inside of them grow floating and colorful fruits named Spirit Fruits, let''s pick some up!" said Ailine. She seems to know about these ones more than me.
"Ooh! I want one too!" said Scarlet.
"Mommy, want some?" asked Amiphossia, as she picked some.
"Sure."
She gave me a few colorful fruits, they had the shapes of stars.
I bit into one and suddenly felt the delicious sweetness of spiritual light epassing my entire body. It was apletely different and otherworldly sensation¡!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hmm¡ So good¡"
There was a cute girl made of wood at my side, many would think she was a Dryad or a Treant¡
"Are you enjoying the trip, Druantia?" I asked.
"Yeah, mama! It''s fun to walk around with this divine body!" said Druantia. My Tree Daughter had apanied us in this trip and had been eating all sorts of things in the way. Eating was apletely new experience for her after all.
.
.
.
Chapter 1125 - Delicious Divine Materials
Chapter 1125 - Delicious Divine Materials
.
.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Indeed! It is as you heard, Druantia-chan has decided to apany us in this wonderful trip. Our family is already as big as an army, but with her the family keeps growing bigger and bigger.
"These fruits are so good¡ I am so happy to have been born¡ Sniff¡"
Druantia began to eat as she cried happily.
"W-What? Don''t cry!" I sighed.
"It''s just that eating feels so nice. I could only do photosynthesis and absorb energy as a tree, but with this second body, I can taste all the yummy food everyone eats." Said Druantia.
Indeed, she had also eaten a lot of stuff in breakfast, and now, we had been picking up fruits, seeds, and gathering anything to eat as we traveled. It is as if the entire ce was now a gourmet ingredients-filled table.
"I see. I guess it must feel quite shocking." I said.
"Hehe, Yeah¡ I love to be here and everything in this world¡ Its all so vibrant and alive¡ so shiny and splendorous¡" sighed Druantia, as she nced at the wondrous bubble spirit trees.
"It is, isn''t it?" I wondered.
"Masta! Druantia! T-These fruits are so yummy! I''ll make some jam with them, and also use them for donut filling!" said Rimuru.
"That would be great!" I said.
"Rimuru, teach me how to bake, I want to make yummy food too." Said Kjata.
"But you already know how to cook, Kjata¡ But fine!" said Rimuru.
"Thank you." Said Kjata with a cute and calm smile.
"You''re enjoying the trip too?" I asked her as I petted her head.
"Hm, it''s fun. It''s always fun when I am with master though." Said Kjata.
"Oh, you tter me. I think I am quite boring sometimes." I said.
"That''s aplete lie." Said Kjata, cutting me off pretty quickly. She was a blunt girl.
"O-Okay¡ Haha, let''s go." I said, as I held her hand and also held Druantia''s hand. We continued our trip across the forest, as we suddenly came across arge open field. In there, there were many colorful flowers blooming with what seemed to be¡ buns?!
"Those are¡ Oh!? I''ve only rarely seen these, these ones are Bread Flower, Kireina-sama!" said Agatheina.
"Bread Flower?" I asked.
"It''s a special type of flower made up by one of the Supremes rumored to have a Dao regarding cooking, food, or something along those ways. He had made and spread these types of things around the world¡ To think they would bloom naturally here!" Agatheina said, as she picked some up and showed them to me.
They were indeed a cute bun, the texture of the fruit was like a sweetbination between a soft and spongy bun, alongside cake, and it had the filling of sweet seeds and fruit jam¡
"What the heck is this?! its way too good! Its like a desert that you can just pick up out of a flower?!" I asked on disbelief.
"This is¡ I never expected I would see something like this. And to think I thought nothing would ever surprise me anymore after seeing what my mother can do¡" sighed Ryo.
"I''ll make sure to nt these in mass!" I proimed.
"Hm¡ This is so sweet, and the bread is like cake, actually." Said Nereid.
"Right? It even has seeds inside that are easy to eat, and taste like sunflower seeds." Said Kjata.
"Yeah! I can''t believe how nice it is¡ Such a wonderful thing." Said Nereid.
"Master, want some?" asked Kjata.
"Oh dear, thank you." I said, as Kjata offered me her half-bitte bun to give me an indirect kiss. It was pretty obvious.
"Hmm~ So good¡" I said.
Kjata smiled cutely as she devoured the rest of the bun.
"Master,e! Come! I found¡ something awesome!"
Suddenly, we heard the screams of a desperate squirrel girl, Kaguya was calling us to check out something she had found.
We traveled a few meters to her direction, as we found a small biome filled with all types of Acorn Tree variants, and there were all sorts of acorns, colorful acorns, spiky acorns, rugged acorns, and even aromatic acorns.
"A-Acorns! All the acorns in the world! I-I mean¡ Erm, it is pretty good, right? H-hehe¡ N-Not like my whole personality is defined by eating acorns or something! I-I am¡ Erm¡ UWAH!"
Kaguya exploded as she began to stuff her cheeks with all sorts of acorns, going crazy on all of them as if her life depended in the cause. Which likely did not, but she was just like that.
Also it wouldn''t be far from saying her personality might be defined by how much she likes acorns. After all she used to be a wild squirrel once, so she''s objectively different and more simple-minded than those born as demi-humans.
We decided to taste some of the acorns, finding that they were not so hard and actually crunchy. And many of them were filled with a creamy fruit paste inside! What the heck?! These were clearly not the normal acorns I know!
The soft acorn variants were all Great God-Realm or above divine materials, and I could tell based in the vor they had, it was a wonderful dish. I was already considering using many of them for our uing dishes in the future. Things such as desserts will be even more amazing with all these delicious new meals to eat at their side! I can''t wait.
There were even acorns filled with white cream, it was something simr to tree sap, but it was creamy and white, something very surprisinging out of trees, but oh well, these were all fantasy-world trees, so anything goes here.
At the end of our trip in this acorn forest, Kaguya ended with two big puffy cheeks filled with acorns walking leisurely as if nothing.
"Um? What?" she wondered, as we looked at her.
"A-Ah, nothing, never mind, dear. You just look as cute as always." I said.
"Ooh, hehe, thank you!" said Kaguya while waving her squirrel tails, she kissed my cheek and then we continued our trip across the forest, eating the delicious things we picked up along the way, but the pic was also about to begin.
.
.
.
Chapter 1126 - Time For Some Upgrading
Chapter 1126 - Time For Some Upgrading
.
.
.
[Day 432]
Today in the morning I flew outside my castle as I admired the beauty of my Divine Realm. I saw therge continents beginning to look bigger and bigger. After almost emptying itpletely, it was once more overwhelming with life and materials everywhere. Colorful essences flowing every where the eye could see as I saw every ce beautifully shine with bright divine energy.
I sawrge streams of Dao Essence and Energying around the entire sky, therge quantities of Energy that the Path Jewel of Drain was getting from the outside was fusing with thend and nourishing it even more, making it grow exponentially bigger and vaster.
These energies flowed like massive streams of energy and white light, like a liquid of incredibly mystic nature. It emanated a sparkling spiritual power that coated everything and made it all the more holy and beautiful.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The sparkling essence coated the entirety of the divine realm, fusing itself with it and infusing it with even more sparkling light. Every single thing in the divine realm gained a massive and great amount of powerful essence within, even the smallest of things was shining brightly with colorful light.
We had seen it some days ago when we went into a pic into the Grand Forest, the entirety of my divine realm was simply special and different, every single inch of this ce had changed and be something utterly beautiful, I couldn''t get enough of this pretty world.
Sometimes I just want to forget there is any other world and just stay here enjoying my life with my family and growing older with all of them, just enjoying this vast and immense world, it sis o big and filled with things to explore and see that I feel like there''s no need to go anywhere else.
I''ve already achieved what I would had wanted the most, and I just feel fulfilled to be here with everyone taking it easy and having a nice day with everyone. Every day is filled with fluffy moments, sweet talks, and rxation. My tired and concerned heart is always healed by the slow life of this world.
However, reality often hits you when it hurts the most, and it makes you realize you''re being too much of a cker. After several days of waiting, I''ve already realized I got enough Divine Points to do a few things, and also materials.
Yes, materials, it is finally time to test out the Atelier, which had been being used by everyone except me.
The special Alchemy Atelier is a building created by the Realm Core with the function of working as a mass-production factory of items of high grade and more. It works as both a production factory of potions and also a forgery of equipment, you can also upgrade items there and more. Although the formations of cksmitihing had not disappeared, and it is still a cheap option for lower grade items and equipment, there is now the more costly and experimental power of the Alchemy Atelier to help everyone.
Costly? Well yes, it requires divine points to be used alongside materials, so its costly, yes. But aside from that, I ask for amission fee to anyone that is not my family or close aides. So I earn a profit from there, which is the profit the gods themselves earn, giving me back all the money I spent on them, see? This is how capitalism works! You just give people money for their hard work but then get it back whenever they use it on your own products.
Therefore, there are no loses and only infinite growth! Or well, that''s how it supposed to grow but capitalism cannot properly go on forever, and it copses sometimes¡ Yeah, but that''s just stuff from a I was never actually part of, so I don''t really care that much aside from my stupid remarks here and there.
Now, continuing with the topic at hand, the Alchemy Atelier has wonderful and interesting functions, which are here:
¡
[Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
Grants the ability to enter the Heavenly Alchemy Atelier Building inside of the user''s Divine Realm.
Why even practice normal alchemy? Why even abide to the rules of how to craft a sword?
Just throw some ingots into the pot and create a whole sword out of nowhere!
By using the corresponding materials and the recipes created by the building itself, the user can create all sorts of items, items, and rarities range greatly.
Grants the ability to perceive the inner rarities, powers, abilities, and capabilities of all materials. By merging items with powerful capabilities together, the resulting item shall inherit them.
Enhances the potential of all item''s talents by +200% -> +400%.
While infusing more of the same ingredients, the ingredients themselves can level up and increase in quality! Enhance as many items as you can to create the best ones.
The Heavenly Alchemy Atelier can be left in auto-mode to automatically produce items.
New Effect 1: Material Crafting and Blueprint Tree Unlocked. Utilize this special Tree and spend Divine Points to enhance the power and level of Crafting Materials you use permanently, adding quality and special abilities to them, while new Blueprints be avable and old ones are enhanced.
¡
In resume, its like in the actual Atelier games where cute girls throw materials inside a pot and the pot just makes entire legendary weapons out of them or sometimes, they create legendary Philosopher Stones without issues.
I guess you could say that fantasy Alchemy is also like Cultivation Alchemy, they throw materials into a stupid cauldron and then pillse out of them that boost a person''s cultivation through the roof by just sitting your ass and eating them¡ how convenient.
Anyways, this one amazing facility brings forth a great deal of things, especially that onest effect, there is also Crafting Material Trees and Blueprint Trees, by using more materials and also Divine Points, they can be unlocked and further enhanced¡ it looks like fun, so time to check it out.
.
.
.
Chapter 1127 - New Upgrade Mechanics
Chapter 1127 - New Upgrade Mechanics
.
.
.
After having breakfast with everyone and then admiring the beauty of my divine realm, I flew towards arge building in back of my castle.
The building was built inside arge tree that seemed to have stopped growing midway through or something, so it looked rather chunky. There were several flora around, decorating the ce and giving it a beautiful appearance.
I flew inside, finding nobody.
When I got inside, I saw the interior, a beautiful wooden house with arge ck cauldron in the middle of the main hall, covered by several runes and there were all sorts of materials around too, it looked quite pretty.
I remember that in the past I had thought about ever having something simr like this, I can''t believe the Realm Core just replicated it into a wonderful ability in the form of a building.
I reached the cauldron as I saw that it shone with mystical sparkles of light, as if the thing was calling to me.
"Hello there¡ This is the cauldron, huh?"
"Indeed!
Andromeda emerged at my side, she was going to be my guide through thispletely new form of creation and upgrading.
"Master, you''vee to upgrade the spears, right?" she asked.
"Yes, I''ve gathered enough materials after some time, and I got a lot of authentic ones plus Surplus Materials to make it work well. I''ve recollected arge bunch of them." I said.
"Excellent! Then, let''s begin with the very basics, Kireina-sama, to start your journey, you must first ce the two spears over the cauldron and let the magical power within it scan them so the Blueprint Tree can open. In there, you''ll be able to see the different Upgrade Options." Said Andromeda.
"Oooh, alright then!"
I took out my two trusty spears outside of my pocket as I showed them to the cauldron, the cauldron''s magic worked wonderfully as its vapor epassed my spears and the shone brightly, a holographic window quickly surged before me.
It was as if the two items were appraised, the holographic windows showed me its item information, all good for now.
And then, a strange button appeared, I clicked it and got¡
Ding!
[Blueprint Tree and Crafting Material Tree had been unlocked for [Khaos Dark Moon] and [Ginnungagap Dark Moon]
Several panels showed after that, showing several circr nodes where the materials could be put to enhance their level up to 10. Each material would then unlock even more materials across the tree, enhancing the quality of the item forcefully, even if I poured shit materialster, the quality would remain and there would be a good amount of bonuses too.
Each spear had an option of three spears to "evolve" into, something I had never seen before, the three options for each spear concentrated into one of their aspects, such as speed, magical damage, or physical damage.
Of course, I went for Physical Damage at the beginning, starting with my Khaos Spear.
I moved forward and threw the whole spear into the cauldron, it quickly sank below the green liquid inside, as I opened my Inventory and took out hundreds of materials.
"To craft this upgrade, you require five Special Materials only craftable through thebination of basic materials, this is why you require a guider, so you don''t get lost, Kireina-sama!" she said.
"Lost? I ampletely focused into the task and not lost at all! Anyways, let''s see¡"
The materials I had to create were¡
[Transcendental Essence of Crystallized Chaos (Divine Supreme-Grade): Lv1/10][0/1]
[Space-Warping Chaos Eye (Divine Supreme-Grade): Lv1/10][0/1]
[Dark Chaos Sea Bottle (Divine Supreme-Grade): Lv1/10][0/1]
[External Essence of Chaotic Emptiness (Divine Supreme-Grade): Lv1/10][0/1]
[Sharpness of Chaos (Divine Supreme-Grade): Lv1/10][0/1]
I nce at the five required Special Materials, I needed a variety of other materials to make them, but you could actually rece them around to make them.
To make one you didn''t need to reach them to Level 10, but you could actually add more and more materials for them to reach Level 10 and attain the highest quality. After that, each time you were to create the same material, it would only cost what creating a normal one would cost.
"As you can see, each material has its own level and require a series of materials which you can switch around as you find what you require, by giving even more materials, the special materials level up to Level 10, where they attain maximum quality and can give the created item or upgraded item an incredible bonus to their power and stats!" said Andromeda.
"I see. Sounds fun, let''s do it right about now! Andromeda, pour all the materials I got and distribute them in each material required, is it enough? I could go pick up more." I said.
"Very well, let me see and calcte, master."
Andromeda grabbed each item and began to throw them all into the cauldron as it began to boil rather "happily" all the materials chaotic essences werepletely suppressed by this mysterious cauldron without any issues as well.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I saw as all the materials began to level up like crazy.
"There seems to be enough materials for all of them!"
Ding!
[All Special Materials have reached Max Level!]
[Transcendental Essence of Crystallized Chaos (Divine Supreme-Grade): Lv1/10 -> 10/10]
[Space-Warping Chaos Eye (Divine Supreme-Grade): Lv1/10 -> 10/10]
[Dark Chaos Sea Bottle (Divine Supreme-Grade): Lv1/10 -> 10/10]
[External Essence of Chaotic Empetiness (Divine Supreme-Grade): Lv1/10 -> 10/10]
[Sharpness of Chaos (Divine Supreme-Grade): Lv1/10 -> 10/10]
"Very well, create them now!"
sh! sh! sh! sh! sh!
And then¡ five different and chaotic materials surged from the cauldron, shing with chaotic dark energies and powerful space-warping auras.
It was done!
"And now, let''s infuse them into the spear through the cauldron itself as well!"
FLASH!
All the materials jumped into the cauldron once more, fusing with my spear, dissolving itpletely, and reforming it anew!
FLAAASH!
The massive spear flew outside the cauldron, shing with bright light, it was done! And it looked rather glorious.
.
.
.
Chapter 1128 - Newly Enhanced Spears Of Chaos And Void
Chapter 1128 - Newly Enhanced Spears Of Chaos And Void
.
.
.
[You exchanged 5.000.000.000 Divine Points [Rank 5]!]
Thanks to the amazing power of the Alchemy Atelier, it was possible for us to create and upgrade the Spears topletely new levels of power.
The Khaos spear surged from the green liquid, as it shone brightly with dark ck metallic luster. It was lustrously beautiful!
FLASH!
The spear released shes of bright ck light everywhere, as chaos itself emanated from it so strongly it warped spacetime, making it seem as if things were going slowly around it! how frightening of a power!
I looked at the beautiful creation, which had attained the power of a greater weapon at Supreme Divine Grade¡
¡
[Attribute-Devouring Spectral Spear of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise: Khaos Dark Moon (Supreme-Divine)] [Spear] [Weapon]
The powerful Spear said to have been created by the Primordial Deity of Chaos for her beloved child.
This spear contains the primordial power of the Chaos Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s soul and origin, Kireina.
Wielded by the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise, this shall be the weapon she will use to annihte anyone that stands before her path.
There can only one weapon.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal or below the strength of the Weapon''s Realm.
Weapon can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, weapon can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Durability: 800.000.000.000/800.000.000.000]
[Attack Power: 850.000.000.000]
[Magic Power: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Speed: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Sharpness+++], [Attribute Negation+++], [Chaos Embodiment+++], [Chaos Conversion+++], [Chaos Assimtion+++], [Primordial Chaos Weapon+++], [Endless Demise Induction+++], [Unparalleled Destruction+++], [Essence of Demise Conductivity+++], [Essence of Demise Production+++], [Essence of Demise Embodiment+++], [Demise and Chaos+++], [Great Dao Enhancement+++], [Dao Conductivity+++], [All Stats +300.000.000.000]
[Bonus Stats: [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [+500.000 Chaos Attribute Particles], [+200.000 All Attribute Particles], [+20% All Law Comprehension]
[Bonus Skills: [Primordial Chaos: Elemental Devour], [Primordial Chaos: Infernal Apocalypse], [Primordial Chaos: Destructive Cataclysm], [Primordial Chaos: Everything Shall Return to Chaos], [Primordial Chaos: Eternal Demise]
¡
And here it was! The first result of the Alchemy Atelier''s work. This amazing spear looked ready to be able to in any enemy in my path. With the newly enhanced power it had, its stats had skyrocketed to insane numbers that were even higher than my own stats.
It was clearly now fitting of a Supreme Goddess weapon! And to boot, it came with a massive upgrade of Weapon Traits, the spear now had the power to produce and conduct Essence of Demise, alongside the power of all Daos.
The Bonus Stats were also sweet, they came with stats, attribute particles, and even bonus Law Comprehension that stacks with the other, even if it already hit the max amount, meaning an even extra stick of all elemental defense and offense right there!
And thest thing, the Bonus Skills were upgraded as they gained new names and were now renamed to Primordial Chaos Abilities. Their descriptions were much the same as the ones previous to these, but these ones were way stronger than the others, and had way more extensive and insane abilities within them, which were honestly a pretty great deal.
But this wasn''t all, there was another spear I had just finished upgrading, and it was shining wonderfully the same way this other did!
[You exchanged 5.000.000.000 Divine Points [Rank 5]!]
¡
[Space-time-Eating Phantasmal Spear of Eternal Emptiness: Ginnungagap Dark Moon (Supreme-Divine)] [Spear] [Weapon]
The powerful Spear said to have been born from the most primordial of voids, emptiness, andplete destructionys within this spear, ready to unleash its endless powers.
This spear contains the primordial power of the Void Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s soul and origin, Kireina.
Wielded by the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise, this shall be the weapon she will use to annihte anyone that stands before her path.
There can only one weapon.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal or below the strength of the Weapon''s Realm.
Weapon can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, weapon can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Durability: 800.000.000.000/800.000.000.000]
[Attack Power: 800.000.000.000]
[Magic Power: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Speed: 750.000.000.000]
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Weapon Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Sharpness+++], [Gravity Core+++], [Void Embodiment+++], [Void Conversion+++], [Void Assimtion+++], [Eternal Emptiness Weapon+++], [Eternal Emptiness Induction+++], [Dimensional Nothingness+++], [Essence of Demise Conductivity+++], [Essence of Demise Production+++], [Essence of Demise Embodiment+++], [Void and Spacetime+++], [Great Dao Enhancement+++], [Dao Conductivity+++], [All Stats +300.000.000.000]
[Bonus Stats: [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [+500.000 Void Attribute Particles], [+200.000 All Attribute Particles], [+20% All Law Comprehension]
[Bonus Skills: [Eternal Emptiness: Destructive Gravitational Force], [Eternal Emptiness: Spatial Emptying], [Eternal Emptiness: Matter Annihtion], [Eternal Emptiness: Everything Shall Return to the Void], [Eternal Emptiness: Endless Nothingness]
¡
And here it is, thest of my creations and the one that took me the other half of the day toplete, but oh boy how beautifully gray it is. Shining brightly, it goes perfectly pair to pair with my other spear, the two were simply born to be with one another.
The power it carries is just as frightening as the Khaos Spear, and it brings forth amazing bonus stats that stack with the other, as long as they''re equipped, I get all of that for myself, meaning that I get to have even more stats by merely having two weapons with me, perhaps I could catch up with some of the old Supreme Gods if I use my spears? I do wonder¡ I don''t know, probably not in the most technical way, but there are always roundabouts around everything in this world.
As I saw my two spears and equipped them, I had begun to consider if I should make a Path Jewel regarding these two spears and their spear techniques and arts as weapons¡ maybe?
For now, I went to rest and take a nap.
.
.
.
Chapter 1129 - An Ever-Growing Society
Chapter 1129 - An Ever-Growing Society
.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Day 437]
Today I woke up ratherzily as I inspected my surroundings, my room was calm, and everything was fine. Around my bed there were all of my wives sleeping while being half-naked. Last night was an intense night of passion, as always.
I yawned a bit, as I decided to stand up and stretch a bit, looking out into the windows of the castle. There was the vast and beautiful Kingdom around us, which had be a massive modern metropolis with giant skyscrapers and all sorts of other buildings.
There were millions of people walking all around the ce, from all races there could be in the entirety of the Realm of Vida, I felt a bit nostalgic when I see the outside of my castle and imagine all the things I had gone through. When all of this was just a mountain and there weren''t paved streets, nor many houses, but a lot of monkeys, wolves, and trolls.
Of course, these races are stillmon and had been multiplying all the time since then, now making up a good chunk of the poption, but there is also all other sort of races, and this also includes a bunch of humans, elves, dwarves, and the like.
There are also a lot of Gods, walking amongst mortals without any concerns, as if both Gods and mortals were equals in my city, and well, aside from their power, they are, all of them are equal citizens and even if they''re stronger than one another, bullying each other is illegal, the same way you do it in Earth.
Due to this Gods cannot act like murderous psychopaths and force mortals to do what they say and enve them, all of that is illegal, they are as much citizens as the little elven kids walking around the streets drinking ice cream with their families.
There''s also¡ a lot of my clones that grew independent and got their own families, things that I have not forgotten about but simply I see as normal people now, there''s no point in going around it, since that one meeting arranged by Mady that I''ve understood how they are people and all of that, so I better treat them like them and not feel weird¡ though deep down, I do feel weird.
Anyways, things are like that so there''s nothing I can do over it, nor its like I want to, I am happy that there are happy people in here too, I hope they can all find happiness.
Deep down, the only thing I want is for everyone to be happy. I don''t know why I feel this strongly, but I just want all these people I took care of to be happy and life fulfilling lives the same way I do.
I dislike the outside world, its harsh, cold, and horrid, but in here, the suns warm us up, the soil is rich and the food is plenty, the monsters roam the world and the people is strong enough to hunt them and grow stronger gradually, dungeons are there but they are more of a business than a danger, and the people can choose to just live their own lives as workers in the city if they don''t like the action of fighting and hunting. As our society developed, new jobs of all kinds surged, so you''re no longer forced to go hunt outside and can contribute to society by working in whatever you would like to do by passion or not.
Recently technology, magic technology, had taken big steps forward and even more as my daughter Electra was born, using her Dao of Technomancy, she used this power to enhance the ability of all technology with its Dao Essence. Many portable magic formations using her Dao essence were made by her willingly, and then distributed as sources and special artifacts, these artifacts were then used to make new and even grater technology.
But even before that technology has been super advanced, to the point that things such as TV aremon in every house,puters, inte, web pages, and more, all of that connects the entire divine realm through an inte web that keeps expanding to every inch of this wondrous and immense world.
Phones had be a staple too and the Rin Sisters had only continued to replicate them from the memories we got from Earth to even higher degrees of uracy, they had be even more of a staple as every person is able to afford them and get inte wirelessly through Wi-fi connections all around the entire city, so everyone can connect and enjoy the wondrousness of inte and all the web pages there.
There are a lot of imitations of popr social medias already, and even many ways to exploit the citizens wallets- I mean, bringing entertainment to their daily lives through a small monthly price!
There is also the blooming market of video games, phone games are very popr, but there are alsoputer games. There are no consoles because the Rin Sisters found them rather useless if Computers could emte consoles and only joysticks of different types are sold, while most video games are also just sold and downloaded digitally, although there is a small market for physical buyers who dare collect them.
There are many things going on all around, these video games in specific are pretty interesting, leaving aside all those based on my Anime and franchise, which had be something incredibly big¡ there are also all sorts of original and interesting ideas I had never seen in the memories I have from Earth, and I''ve personally been ying these games in my free time, just like now.
I sat downzily over afy cushion only wearing a t-shirt as I opened myptop and started up a video game, there was a certain game I liked a lot, it was a tformer that reminded me a lot of Kirby, but the main character was a cute donut instead¡ as I snack on cookies and other snacks, I y a bit of video games whilezing around in the morning, even if a little before the real day activities begin.
.
.
.
Chapter 1130 - 3D Games?!
Chapter 1130 - 3D Games?!
.
.
.
[Day 438]
Today in the morning I woke up aszily as ever, Rimuru was snuggling with me tightly, and Mady was the other side, the two were snuggling me with their own versions of tentacles. Rimuru''s tentacles now held a strong supreme divinity within them, so they were incredibly tough, while Mady''s tentacles were gentler, but not less strong either, a Great Goddess at Rank 9/9 still has incredibly strong body!
I was slowly trying to slip away from their lovely grasp, but Rimuru only wrapped herself around me even harder than before, it was overwhelming, a bit, at least. However, I was still slowly managing to slip away from their lovely grasp, only to see Mady woken up, looking at me with her beautiful and beady eyes. She seemed to have noticed my attempt at escaping, and her eyes, which looked sleepy, locked into me with that stare that always makes my heart run fast.
"Good morning, dear." She said, kissing my lips cutely.
"Good morning, Mady-chan¡ Erm¡ y-you''re squeezing me pretty hard this morning." I said.
"Of course¡st night was very good, I ended sticking to you¡ Ahh¡ It''s not inside anymore but still¡" she said, as she rubbed herself into my crotch.
Oi! Wait a second, she''s getting lewd all out of the sudden! Horny Scy!
"I see¡ So that''s how it is¡ Are you feeling hungry?" I asked.
"Hungry for some of your seed¡" she said.
"H-Huh?"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Never mind¡ I am a bit lewd this morning, I think I am still a bit horny." She sighed.
"I can tell! Anyways, let''s do it if you want it so much¡ I don''t really mind giving you a morning dose of love." I said.
"O-Oh~? Very well then¡"
Mady quickly extended her tentacles around, helping me free myself from Rimuru, but in the way, I ended entangled by her and thrusting hard inside of her¡
Scy are very unique when ites to sex¡ they embrace you with their tentacles, coiling them around your torso and legs, and pushing down your hips into theirs, so you can reach even deeper areas of their warm and wet insides.
This one little encounter came out of nowhere but I don''t mind, I am so used to having so much sex I can take it no problem¡ Haha, although sometimes I like when the mornings are without it, I don''t mind some little and silent pleasure.
While all the girls slept, I kissed Mady''s lips and locked them so her moans couldn''t reach outside, she embraced me and tightly pressed her tentacles around my body, oof, this feels way too good. Sex with a Scy is always refreshing.
We held hands tightly, as I kissed her neck and squeezed theserge breasts of hers. Mady is a precious work of art.
"Hmm~ Hahh~ F-Fuck¡"
"Here it is~" I said with a smile, kissing her once more as I unleashed a rather big load inside.
"Nngh~ Hmm~"
Mady''s moan was covered by my lips as her eyes rolled a bit in pleasure.
After the initial passion, she finally seemed to calm down after that one orgasm, and things were stabilizing.
But suddenly, we realized that all the girls were staring at us with coquettish and teasing smiles¡
Ah, they probably want some too. Alright¡ time to work.
¡
After approximately three hours of intense breeding, my work was finished and we swiftly moved to the warm bath, there, I finally rxed at longst and then after that, we had a refreshing and hearty breakfast.
The day couldn''t get any better as everyone began to talk about new games and stuff that hade out recently around the city, which I had no idea about.
"There''s this one new gameing out¡ I think its'' the sequel of honey''s favorite game." Said Zehe.
"Eh? Oh!"
I know that one! I know the one they''re talking about! It''s the one I usually y on my alone time, its named Donut Filling Adventure, and it is like a Kirby-inspired game about a Donut in a world of pastries which absorbs different monsters and gains different types of fillings, which grant varied types of abilities.
"A sequel was announced just now, look."
Mady at my side showed me her phone, in the news there was the trailer for a new sequel. Apparently, there is even a game show now where the developers of games showcase uing titles, hoarding reservations too¡ to think they would even get this far.
In there, they showed the Donut in 3D¡ yeah, thest game was also in 3D, it is 3D but it still side scrolling 2d tformer- AH?!
However, the little Donut suddenly walked to the side and the world turnedpletely 3D, actual 3D! Wow, they finally did it!
"No way! Its actually 3D?!" I asked.
"Fufu, I knew she would get surprised." Said Nesiphae.
"After all we know she''s a big fan!" said Ova.
"Huh? W-What do you know?" I asked.
"You got a whole secret room where there is Donut Fillin'' Merchandise and posters, you also have all limited time exclusive figurines and even theplete collection from the Wack Donald''s toys." Said Kjata.
"Kjata! How can you reveal this?!" I asked in the midst of tears.
"Hehe, don''t be exaggerated, it is cute." Said Zehe.
They actually discovered my secret room where I save up merchandise and figures I collect! But I had made sure to hide it well in the castle, it even had some spells on it to camouge and- Ugh, never mind. I guess that''s that. I have to admittedly be open over this now, I am a fervent fan of this tiny and cute donut¡
"I can buy you the game whenever itunches." Said Nesiphae with a smile as she gave me a wink.
"Really?!" I asked.
"N-No, I will!" said Zehe.
"I will buy it for her, I already have it reserved." Said Mady.
"Not if I pick it up from the store first!" Said Ova.
"I know the devs so I can get it earlier!" said Nereid.
A little fight started for who would buy me the game¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1131 - Thats Quite The Peculiar Massage!
Chapter 1131 - That''s Quite The Peculiar Massage!
.
.
.
[Day 439]
Today''s morning began with a delicious massage session! Indeed, when I woke up, I felt like my divine body was sore, and my wives offered to massage it for me.
They used essential oils extracted from fruits of their divine realms, as they began to massage my nude body with their hands, they all wanted to do it, but I told them to not only do it three per turn, the turns were around twenty minutes each.
"Hmm~ Does it hurt here, dearie?" asked Nesiphae, as her big yet delicate hands squeezed by back with the oil, it was a bliss.
"Hahh¡ R-Right there¡"
"We must also squeeze these beautiful legs¡" said Zehe, using the oil to gently massage my legs, and all the muscles on them. She also gave me a foot massage.
"Guuu¡ Masta has a big butt¡"
Rimuru squeezed by butt.
"Oi! That''s a massage?" I asked.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"O-Of course guu! Don''t be insolent with the one giving you a massage, masta!" said Rimuru, as she pped my ass.
SLAP!
It was giggly.
"Fuehehe¡ Cute¡" she said.
I think Rimuru has developed some sort of love for my butt.
After being covered in oil and being massaged by everyone while I also massaged those waiting for their turn using other bodies, we went to take a bath and take out all the oil in our bodies, and on the way, we ended having a little orgy in the bathroom, nothing too out of the ordinary there. It always happens, eventually.
"Bubuuu!"
However, Bubu greeted us today in the breakfast. It was a cute little cat-sized caterpir with purple and pink colors. It was ying around the table and eating things with its long and sticky tongue. The creature was jumping around cutely.
"This caterpir is really a handful, I wonder if that''s how Masta looked like, guu¡" said Rimuru.
"Not really, I was smaller and green." I said.
"How smaller? Like the size of a fist, an apple, or something else?" asked Zehe.
"Erm, I don''t know! But I was small enough to get inside little crevices." I said.
"Hmm¡ Well, you were indeed very small then! I can''t believe it, now you''re so strong but you used to be a tiny caterpir?" asked Nesiphae teasingly.
"I''ve already told you multiple times! And I do remember you girls understanding and growing interested, now you''re going to tease for my humble beginnings?" I asked sorrowfully.
"Bubuuu¡" Bubu approached me and caressed my hand with his little head.
"Fufu, no, I am just surprised how far you''ve reached, dear. That''s all. Actually, I remember you as a butterfly so you''re my little butterfly." Said Nesiphae.
"Oooh, that one, you don''t use it often." I said.
"Fufu, I can always call you my little butterfly if you want to then," said Nesiphae, as she petted my head with her big hands.
"Brings me back¡ I used to really be a perverted butterfly. Back then, I was very startled with your mother''s sexy body, Amiphossia." I said.
"Eh?! Why are you telling me this?" asked Amiphossia.
"Its just the story of how we met." Said Nesiphae while nodding.
"Aahh, I remember guu! Nesiphae was trapped in the swamp and all, and Masta used magic to bring her out without risking her dry skin to damage her from the sunlight." Said Rimuru.
"Oh yeah, I was there, awoo! It was fun times; we should go into adventures together sometime." Said Wagyu, incidentally, he was here today although he has his own busy family life too, so he can''t be for breakfast every day.
"Oh yeah, I remember when Wagyu was way smaller than now! Like, you were just a puppy!" said Nesiphae, as she caressed the wolf.
"P-Puppy?! I was still rather big!" said Wagyu, he waved his tail as he was caressed.
"Well he was red furred, I remember¡" said Rimuru.
"A-Anyways, let''s not go into things that might put our wolf ufortable." I said.
"Thank you master, it makes me embarrassed when I end up being the center of attention." Said Wagyu. He was a massive three-headed demonic wolf great god, so of course he brings a lot of attention¡
"I wonder if Bubu can be a butterfly." Said Kjata.
"Oh? Like make a cocoon?" asked Nereid.
"It could do¡ Honestly I don''t know, the description said that Bubu was born as a caterpir and imprisoned as one. As a caterpir he was already almost leveling his entire Universe and all the old existences there had to gang on him and imprison him. When I summoned him, I pretty much freed him, but this also ended weakening him to my level of power." I said.
"A-As strong as a universe?!" asked Sofia.
"I see. Our Maxima Summons are not as powerful in such regard. Also, I am fairly sure no other person has gotten a Chaos Caterpir, so Bubu was the only one of its kind¡" said Sofarpia.
"Interesting¡" said Sofia.
"Bubuuu?"
Bubu didn''t seem to know what we were talking about.
"So this means that it can keep growing stronger? Maybe if he grows stronger than Universe-level, he can be a Cocoon and then a Butterfly!" said Vudia while pping her wings.
"Hm¡ Would it be a small Kireina after a butterfly? A cute little fairy like Vudia-chan¡" said Brontes, imagining some interesting things.
I looked at Bubu, I couldn''t really imagine him like this. He might be perma-locked into a Caterpir for god knows how long, I don''t know.
Maybe he could? I mean, he''s evolving in power as I grow stronger, our progression is apparently shared somehow, so I don''t think it is too doubtful for him to grow stronger this way, but I don''t know what else could he be. Perhaps something truly frightening, a being of darkness and chaos and- Ah, never mind, he fell asleep.
"He''s cute¡" said Kjata, her little hand caressed Bubu''s soft exterior. Caterpirs usually have a soft body and not really a hard exoskeleton like the one butterflies develop.
We continued our leisure slow life for today, as I nned to do big things tomorrow.
.
.
.
Chapter 1132 - Creating A Brand New Path Jewel!
Chapter 1132 - Creating A Brand New Path Jewel!
.
.
.
[Day 440]
Today was the day, I had a nice and hefty amount of Divine Points, being around 50 billion! More than enough for my next goal, acquiring yet another new Path Jewel.
This one Path Jewel was about another ssic attack, perhaps an even more ssic one than Cursed w, and which will help me have a powerful multi-hit shot gun like power.
As I had stated before, my powers are all outdated and I need to renew them as a Supreme Goddess, and because Path Jewels won''t shine unless you make each one an independent attack which is supported by more skills and abilities, I am nning on making my most ssic attacks into a path jewel each, while bringing forth things from new powers I have, mixing it all up into new powers.
I actually have nned two after Cursed w, and those are¡ Gate of Bjarmia and then¡ Overpowering Sun! These two will be made today and maxed out right away too, so it''s gonna be a long day!
After having and enjoying breakfast with everyone in my castle, my second body was already in my Path Jewel Gxy, as the massive cosmic mass was spiraling with the many path jewels on it.
The Cursed w Path Jewel was resting in the middle of this Gxy, emanating a powerful dark light that shone brightly with blight. There was a lot of demise essenceing from it, and the sin itself had been born from it so the path jewel had ended naturally powerful.
As if it emanated a lot of power from within, I don''t really know how to better describe it, but that''s how it felt. The other Path Jewels were all slowly rotating around the Path Jewel Gxy, they all emanated strong Dao Essence of the Dao of Path Jewels.
The more of these Gxies I made, the stronger my Path Jewels could grow, but I can only make one of them for now, perhapster on, I could make bigger ones, although I am beginning to think that this Gxy is not just Path Jewels, but it is all about the Dao of Path Jewels.
Meaning that I could quite possibly make other Gxies of other Daos? Well, this one gxy is not really a true one, is just an illusory cosmic mass. But maybe one day I''ll get to the point that I can hold Gxies in the palm of my hands.
For now, with what I''ve achieved I am more than happy. But for starters, I really need some more power so I can decimate the challenges ahead of my path, and the future doesn''t look the brightest without being well prepared. I am going to totally wreck Hel, and for that I need a lot of firepower, as much as I can possibly get and create, and therefore, using this power is ideal to forge my path to greatness.
The path jewels had ended bing my greatest strength and my greatest trump cards above all other Supreme Gods, only Flora and Aura are sharing the power to make them with me, and even then, they had barely made them probably because they felt they were tooplicated or something.
Anyways, back to work.
"Andromeda, is everything ready?" I asked.
"Yes, let''s begin with the first Path Jewel, Gate of Bjarmia!" said Andromeda, as we began to pour materials and divine points into a mass of light in front of us, the spiraling Path Jewel Gxy started to sh with essence as it began to give birth to a new Path Jewel, releasing sparks of cosmic essence everywhere.
FLASH!
Suddenly, various mystical essences began to gather all around as I felt as if several phantoms of weapons emerged out of nowhere, gathering around the path jewel and fusing themselves with it, shing with sharp aura, so sharp it actually cut through my skin and made my hand bleed a bit when I touched such sharpness¡
FLASH!
Another sh of mystical light came out, only for the entire thing to reseed quickly after, it was done just as it began, and amazing Path Jewel has been created.
It had the color of a calm oceanic azure, like the ocean. It had the paintings of a de, a knife, an axe, a hammer, and a spear on it, all in like around the entire jewel of the size of three meters. It was very big from the get-go¡
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 10.000.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)!]
[You''ve created the [Transcendental Gates of Bjarmia] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank) (0/3)]!]
I looked at it with a smile, as I checked its power.
¡
[Transcendental Gates of Bjarmia] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank) (0/3)]
A Path Jewel epassing the powerful technique of Gates of Bjarmia, which has the ability to gather and materialize elemental power to fire consecutive projectile attacks faster than bullets and which contain incredible effects within them. This Path Jewel contains the ability to absorb elements and converge existing Abilities and other Path Jewel Effects, alongside Daos, Dao Fragment, and the power of Elemental Laws.
Abilities:
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Transcendental Gates of Bjarmia]: Gather the Elemental Power of Water Attribute as your primary source of power, summoning the powerful Dao Fragments of Ocean, Slimes, Absorption, and Spiritual Elements, materializing such elements into a constant rain of powerful weapon-shaped water projectiles containing the power of the Law of Water as is primary Law.
This powerful projectiles can deal great amounts of both physical and magical damage to a target calcting both Ki and Aether Stats by +15000% for damage. These Projectiles are capable of ignoring 30% of all defenses in a target and pierce through them for maximum damage.
[Undine Butterfly Familiar Summoning]: The Undine Butterfly Familiar can be summoned to aid you in battle, which has the same level of existence level as the user (Supreme God) and is capable of conjuring Gates of Bjarmia? automatically for the user, alongside being able to use various other Abilities based in the Water Law. While being in battle, the power of Gates of Bjarmia is enhanced by +10000% and its attack speed is enhanced by a further +15000%.
[Explosive Projectiles]: Your Projectiles can now explode after hitting and piercing a target''s body, dealing extra damage with each explosion, which umtes into chained explosions for extra Damage. Whenever a Projectile explodes, it deals up to +20000% damage, which increases by +10% with each explosion up to a max of +100000%.
[Curse of Bjarmia]: Whenever a target is inflicted with direct damage from the Projectiles, they receive the [Curse of Bjarmia], which causes both [Freeze] and [Mana Suppression] for the target temporarily. This power can be overpowered through special means, but it always takes effect at least for a split of a second. The Curse of Bjarmia spreads like water across open wounds and can be infectious. Attacking a target inflicted with this curse will increase damage dealt by +15000% and Defense Ignore of -40%.
¡
Ah, I am always left amazed by my own creations. I can''t possibly help but finds this one the greatest I''ve made yet, and it ispletely justified by seeing how amazing it is! Just by looking at its effects, I am already taken aback and mesmerized by its amazingness¡
My ssic Water-based Gates of Bjarmia is back! And with this, a powerful Elemental attack is added to my repertoire.
.
.
.
Chapter 1133 - The New Gates Of Bjarmia
Chapter 1133 - The New Gates Of Bjarmia
.
.
.
The Gates of Bjarmia Path Jewel brought with itself an incredible set of abilities. Although the two main abilities were just two active ones while the other ones were merely passive effects, these "mere" passive effects were already something out of this world.
And well, the two first active abilities are the ssic water-based Gates of Bjarmia and thenes¡ something truly unexpected in all my years of research! An¡ Undine Butterfly Familiar Summon!
It seems that Path Jewels can nowe with summons of their own, but that''s not really the weird part, the weird part is that it is the Undine Butterfly I once used to be! Is this because I created this Technique when I was an Undine Butterfly? After all, Gates of Bjarmia was just Water Magicbined with Water Bullet and so on, which were all Skills that the Undine Butterfly Evolution granted to me.
And due to this, the Undine Butterfly showed up as a Familiar Summon that is at the Supreme God Level (WHAT?!) and it also has the power to use this Path Jewel effects freely and without any type of problem at all!
I¡ I wanted to summon it and see! But first, I decided to just upgrade it to max first, spending a bunch of Divine Points in the process¡
Ding!
[You exchanged 10.000.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)!]
[The Path Jewel has been upgraded!]
[All Path Jewel Abilities had been upgraded!]
I looked upon the new creation, amazed by its wonderful upgrade.
¡
[Transcendental Gates of Bjarmia] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank) (0/3)]
A Path Jewel epassing the powerful technique of Gates of Bjarmia, which has the ability to gather and materialize elemental power to fire consecutive projectile attacks faster than bullets and which contain incredible effects within them. This Path Jewel contains the ability to absorb elements and converge existing Abilities and other Path Jewel Effects, alongside Daos, Dao Fragment, and the power of Elemental Laws.
Abilities:
[Transcendental Gates of Bjarmia](Upgraded!): Gather the Elemental Power of Water Attribute as your primary source of power, summoning the powerful Dao Fragments of Ocean, Slimes, Absorption, and Spiritual Elements, materializing such elements into a constant rain of powerful weapon-shaped water projectiles containing the power of the Law of Water as is primary Law.
This powerful projectiles can deal great amounts of both physical and magical damage to a target calcting both Ki and Aether Stats by +15000% -> +60000% for damage. These Projectiles are capable of ignoring 30% -> 45% of all defenses in a target and pierce through them for maximum damage.
[Undine Butterfly Familiar Summoning](Upgraded!): The Undine Butterfly Familiar can be summoned to aid you in battle, which has the same level of existence level as the user (Supreme God) and is capable of conjuring Gates of Bjarmia? automatically for the user, alongside being able to use various other Abilities based in the Water Law. While being in battle, the power of Gates of Bjarmia is enhanced by +10000% -> +40000% and its attack speed is enhanced by a further +15000% -> +60000%.
[Explosive Projectiles](Upgraded!): Your Projectiles can now explode after hitting and piercing a target''s body, dealing extra damage with each explosion, which umtes into chained explosions for extra Damage. Whenever a Projectile explodes, it deals up to +20000% -> +80000% damage, which increases by +10% -> 30% with each explosion up to a max of +100000% -> +400000%.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Curse of Bjarmia](Upgraded!): Whenever a target is inflicted with direct damage from the Projectiles, they receive the [Curse of Bjarmia], which causes both [Freeze] and [Mana Suppression] for the target temporarily. This power can be overpowered through special means, but it always takes effect at least for a split of a second. The Curse of Bjarmia spreads like water across open wounds and can be infectious. Attacking a target inflicted with this curse will increase damage dealt by +15000% -> +60000% and Defense Ignore of -40% -> -55%.
[Transcendental Gates of Antis](New!): Upgrade your Gates of Bjarmia to the next Level, enhancing the volume of your Gates and the volume of the Projectiles by x10, making them massive Water-based projectiles of deadly power. Passive and permanently enhances the damage dealt using Gate of Bjarmia by +300000%, and grants ignore defense of -20% on top of the previous buff. Additionally, damage ignores 30% of the foe''s Water Law Comprehension Damage Reduction.
[Multiple Gates](New!): Acquire the ability to create Several Gates of Bjarmia in several areas designed by you and your Undine Butterfly Summon, managing them to continuously fire deadly attacks. The maximum amount of Gates that can be created at the same time are 10. The more Gates are created, the more energy is drained, but each Gate enhances Water Law Damage dealt by +100000% and decreases Water Law Comprehension Damage Reduction of the foe by -10%.
[Gate Dao Lord](New!): You''ve persecuted the power of Gates to the point that your power over it transcendsmon sense. Your knowledge and understanding of this concept of Gates has opened the path towards learning the Lesser Dao of Gates.
¡
Amazing¡ By just looking at this, I could clearly tell it had be incredible. The power that it got boosted was through the roofs to the point it looked ridiculous, but seeing how every Supreme God is just as ridiculously strong, this only looks fair to me.
Thest three Abilities were new Abilities, aside from the basic upgrades from previous Abilities to damage dealt and defense ignored, these three new Abilities carrypletely new effects with them.
The first of the three being an enhancement to the size and power of the projectiles to new and amazing levels of power, while the second grants the user the ability to crate up to 10 gates that boost each other''s power by merely existing, and then, thest one is about¡ a Dao?
Wait, hold up a second! A Lesser Dao of Gates.
FLASH!
And then I saw it, the Lesser Dao of Gates was being born from the Path Jewel, glistening with mysterious light!
.
.
.
Chapter 1134 - The Lesser Dao Of Gates!
Chapter 1134 - The Lesser Dao Of Gates!
.
.
.
FLASH!
A marvelous sight emerged before my eyes as I saw with great interest the thing that my new Path Jewel had given birth to! It used to merely be a normal path jewel, but now it brought with itself an amazing new power, a Lesser Dao!
Another one¡ this is amazing, I am just creating Daos with this Path Jewels stuff, and I am rocking it! However, these Daos from Path Jewels are usually weakened due to not beingpletely brought to life through "legal" means.
Therefore, a Lesser Dao born from a Path Jewel is weaker than the one that the Venerables might have, even the Dao of Demise was nerfed greatly from Grand Cosmic Dao to Cosmic Dao.
Nheless, let''s not that take away our attention from the great prize before my eyes, the Lesser Dao of Gates!
I checked it immediately as I caught it with my hands andprehended and assimted. A stream of info regarding its powers andponents reached my mind. It was a fairly simple Lesser Dao with great effects if used inbination with others.
¡
[Lesser Dao of Gates: Comprehension Level: 100%]
The mysterious and newly created power of Gates, a concept invented by Kireina Chaos Dark Moon, a Dao Child. This Dao grants its user the ability to create "gates" that connect to certain abilities or ces, these gates require of other many abilities topletely open and create, and they can be used subsequently for both movement and attack.
The Lesser Dao of Gates is part of the Lesser Dao Subcategory, formed by thebination of Space and Law as its primary Laws, alongside All other Attributes as its secondary Laws. It grants the user the ability to create gates.
Primary Effect: Grants the user the ability to create Gates. These Gates can create connections in between powers which are called Gate Nodes, powers can be used alongside Gates to create and generate consecutive and special effects.
Secondary Effect: Enhances the Speed of Comprehension of Laws rted to the Dao by 5000%, while increasing damage dealt using these elements permanently by +5000%.
Bonus Effect 1: Grants the user +500% Damage Dealt and Defense over Attributes rted to this Dao with every 1% of Dao Comprehension.
Bonus Effect 2: Enhances the power of your Gates Ability, enhancing the effectiveness of your Gates by +5000% at Full Dao Comprehension.
Bonus Effect 3: Gates can be generated to connect Power Nodes and even Formations, bringing forth new ways to y around with such capabilities.
¡
I read the description attentively and found out its simplicity. It wasn''t a power that could let me teleport around or something, this ability was pretty much the same as Gates of Bjarmia, it was an imaginary magical gate that opened up to an internal space that constantly generated attacks.
Now, with this Lesser Dao, the power of this Path jewel was enhanced even further, and also I could generate and even edit new types of Gates of-type of abilities, even more, I could evenbine the entire concept around with other Abilities ofpletely different effects and also Formations. I could perhaps make a special gate named Gate of Healing, which would constantly fire rays of recovering to allies in the border of dying, and so on.
It was interesting, but maybe through some workaround, they could also be used to teleport around, but I doubt it could be the same thing as that one Great God that serves Lucifer, the four-headed lion great god whose name I forgot.
This open ups a lot of great possibilities that I could take advantage of, and I am rather excited about its prospects in the future, but for now, I was happy with my new Path Jewel and its abilities, which I decided to check out right away.
For starters, I had a new dummy friend, it was a powerful Spiritual Water Slime Titan, a Supreme God-Realm Divine Beast, this being hade out of Rimuru''s Divine Realm and she had brought it to me just about now.
"Here it is, masta!" she said.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Thank you dear." I said.
"What are you going to do with it? Eat it?" she asked.
"No, no. How could I do something so barbaric? I am actually going to try out my new Gate of Bjarmia." I said.
"Oh?! That one old ability you once used to use a lot!" she said.
She remembered.
"Indeed, that very one! Remember when I was an Undine Butterfly? That was the time I summoned you, good ol'' times." I giggled.
"Yeah! It was fun back then- well, not like it isn''t fun now. But that part of our lives feels like our sweet infancy." She said.
"Indeed, it does, even when only a bit over a year has passed since then, those times feel distant¡ Anyways, let''s begin. Shoot!"
I pointed my open palm at the giant titan of water as a massive gate opened before me, gloriously shining with the brightness of the oceans, bright azure-colored light came out of its gates, with various Greek-like decorations depicting nymphs, tritons, krakens, and other beasts of mythology, this was the upgraded version of Gate of Bjarmia, Gate of Antis! Gate of Bjarmia upgraded itself automatically after acquiring this ability, so it was time for me to get going and use it right away, it wasn''t just Bjarmia anymore, but its 2.0 version!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Massive, over 20-meter-big masses of water shaped as weapons such as des, axes, spears, and more moved at incredible speeds towards my target, their overflowing azure essence released the might of the oceans within them, impacting the giant of water who should be very resistant to it.
Or was it? Thanks to their new defense-prating power and their ability to ignore Elemental Law Resistance, this Water Titan was being decimated even by the power of its same element!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
And the projectiles continued to explode into the area, making a tremendous fuss all around¡ the entire titan was pulverized in a matter of seconds.
.
.
.
Chapter 1135 - Upgrading The Gates Of Bjarmia Path Jewel
Chapter 1135 - Upgrading The Gates Of Bjarmia Path Jewel
.
.
.
As I saw the massive titan of water die miserably, I checked the Path Jewel effects once more, reassuring myself of this incredible power.
The abilities it had showed that the power of each projectile increased as they exploded in chain reactions, this is how the entire titan was brought back into nothingness after several explosions triggered continuously. I wonder how much a Supreme God can take from this.
At some point the damage dealt increases to ridiculous levels, and it appears to bepletely unstoppable with its defense-prating ability and the power of firing projectiles at such a high speed. I was left speechless to be honest.
I could also feel that the power of the Lesser Dao included into this Path jewel was working almost right away, its power enhancing the ability it had to new levels incredibly quickly. With this, I was more than assured that there would be a way to fight against many threats at once, this was because Rimuru just brought five more of these titans like nothing, and I simply deal with all of them at once by generating even more Gates, five more to be exact.
The amount if divine energy was taxing, but the gates could be positioned anywhere in space I wanted, and they fired their projectiles incessantly, while also exploding in chain reactions and dealing even more damage to a target. The amazing thing about making multiple gates was that the more I set up, the more damage it would be done, each Gate set up gives a bonus to the total power. So its not only just a lot of divine energy in exchange for more range, but the power of everything also enhances even more overall.
But that wasn''t all, there was also the powerful Curse effect it had, which enhanced the damage that other subsequent projectiles would deal greatly, alongside that, the power of explosions and more enhanced greatly, and the power of the projectiles were able to ignore certain percentages of Elemental Law Percentage, which had both elemental damage enhancement and defense enhancement.
Ignoring a total percentage of Elemental Law Comprehension from a target was amazingly big notices, it meant that in the future I could even make simr powerful path jewels¡ or not.
I nced at something else next, now that I had this done for and the titans fell over the ground, I looked at the next Ability I was going to utilize, this one ability that could help me summon a certain quirkypanion I had never thought I would get to see again¡
¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Undine Butterfly Familiar Summoning](Upgraded!): The Undine Butterfly Familiar can be summoned to aid you in battle, which has the same level of existence level as the user (Supreme God) and is capable of conjuring Gates of Bjarmia? automatically for the user, alongside being able to use various other Abilities based in the Water Law. While being in battle, the power of Gates of Bjarmia is enhanced by +40000% and its attack speed is enhanced by a further +60000%.
¡
Well, panion" would be a great misunderstanding, it is not really apanion but a personification of my own past self-made into a living summon. It hadn''t happened before this way, but I had fused skills before, which ended bringing forthpletely new summoning-rted abilities with it, for some reason.
I remember that Nereid and Kjata became avable to summon thanks to fusing a bunch of Skills together which create their summoning skills, and the two came to my life and had been snuggling fluffily with me ever since. Even when Nereid used to be a tiny and annoying fairy and Kjata a giant zing living armor (she still is).
"Rimuru, check this out. Undine Butterfly Summon." I said, as Rimuru suddenly felt intrigued.
"EH?!"
FLASH!
A small, one-meter-big magic circle emerged before us, as a figure came out of it right away! Glistening with azure light and streams of spiritual water auraing from everywhere around it, this powerful summon was taking over the stage as my second summon after Bubu, although it wasn''t really a Maxima, Summon, it was like a personal Summon but not the same as the Spirits I''ve summoned which had be independent from me.
This was apletely different and new type of Summon that originates from Path Jewels. This sole thought brought to me an entire new concept of summons I had never thought before. What if I make more Path Jewels with summons like this one? What if I add my Spirit wives, whose Summoning Skills I still have to a Path Jewel each one? What about the Wyvern Overlord? Can I power them up if I add them into summon path jewels for each one with new abilities and so on?
However, interrupting my thoughts was a beautiful and glistening butterfly with azure and blue-colored wings, a small and cute ck exoskeleton-covered body with six tiny and long legs, a long proboscis to drink nectar, and two beady azure-colored eyes, alongside cute antennae''s. It looked just like a butterfly, the butterfly I once was¡ but it was now more majestic, more mystical, it emanated an air of greatness. It also, incidentally, had the aura of a Rank 1 Supreme God.
Yep¡ Summons tied to Path Jewels had the same realm as the path jewel, bing Rank 1 Supreme Gods from the start, from the very beginning!
"Wooow!" Rimuru eximed in surprise.
"Behold! Undine Butterfly!" I said, looking at the creature.
It seemed to understand my words to an extent, but it wasn''tpletely independent, and could have the intelligence of a divine beast, very intelligent, but not to the level of a god.
"Bzzz!"
It released a strange fly-like buzz from its wings, as it pped its wings around us, it was shing with bright azure light, its aura of oceanic waters brought us to a soothing domain of oceans.
"Showcase me your power now, Undine Butterfly, defeat those!" I said, pointing at the new Water Titans Rimuru dropped once more.
.
.
.
Chapter 1136 - A New Mysterous Summon, Undine Butterfly!
Chapter 1136 - A New Mysterous Summon, Undine Butterfly!
.
.
.
The Undine Butterfly''s wings pped happily and spiritually as they released sparkles of bright azure and blue light, it looked at us and then gave a slight node. It looked down into the titans which Rimuru obeyed to attack it.
"GROOOAR!"
"GROOAN!"
The titans reached it as the Butterfly suddenly disappeared from our sight.
Huh?
Where did it go?
FLASH!
CLASH!
"GRUUUARRR¡!"
BOOM!
It happened way too fast, the Butterfly suddenly epassed itself with water and then swam through the air itself to a speed we didn''t perceived, mostly because we were rxed and not with ourplete power unleashed, nor any skill or abilities.
The butterfly sliced through an entire titan in half using its sharp wings, which released des of water everywhere, its proboscis then pierced its halved body and absorbed all of its mass and essence, boosting its strength.
That was scary to see. Incredible!
The butterfly then pped its wings again, shing towards the other, a massive gate emerged behind it as the Gate of Antis was activated. It was capable of using all the Abilities within the Path Jewel where it originated. It used this power to decimate the other titan in front of itself, and then, the third tried to punch it, but it sliced through the entire fist and arm, slicing it in half as blood spurred everywhere.
SLAAAAASSSSHHH!
The butterfly then flew towards the monster''s head with its strange swim-through-air ability, and sliced its head apart in a mere split of a second, this summon was dangerously fast and deadly! What kind of monster was this? Was I this amazing back then? Of course not! In fact, I never learned the ability to use my wings as des when I was a butterfly, this is new.
This summon had the power to utilize an ability named High-Speed Air Swimming, which was covering itself into water and then swimming through the sky with its wings at an insane speed. Then, it also had the Water de Wings, which made its wings as deadly as powerful des, being able to slice through things with extreme ease despite being a mere butterfly! It also had a very sharp proboscis capable of piercing through the hard skin and flesh of titans and drain all their energy in the process, even flesh and blood, as if everything was a smoothie.
Andstly, it could use advanced water magic probably, and all the path jewel abilities it had¡ and more. I don''t know, but it probably had amazing sight and the power to unleash slicing des of water by merely pping its wings strongly too.
But even then, the most major thing it had was the ability to use the abilities of the path jewel where it originated. Now I really wanted to add another summon in my next Path Jewel, but I don''t know how to, not even Andromeda, she only said that this summon appeared randomly.
"So cute! How do we name her, Masta?" asked Rimuru, caressing the giant bug.
"I don''t know¡ Call her however you want to." I shrugged.
"Then I''ll call it¡ Azure! Good name, right?" asked Rimuru.
"Azure? Yeah, I guess it is a fine enough name¡ Now, I still got some more Divine Points left, I will create a new Path Jewel before doing anything else, this one path jewel brings forth the power of heat this time around, more precisely, the power of friendship, I guess. Nheless, this ability I''ve developed will bring forth an amazing enhancement to another ssic favorite¡
I began to gather strong and heat energies around the air, gathering them all in the palm of my hand as I began to throw all sorts of materials into it, I even cut offrge chunks of the suns of my world and threw them at it, and even got my hands about Genesis''s Sun, the amazing and giant sun that illuminates all of the world? Well, it happens to be an amazing new treasure too.
It was said this sun was ordinary back then and then it was infected by magical forces it could not run away and ended absorbing these energies as its entire area became powerful. It was as if a normal actual star ended corrupting itself into a massive divine material.
And I got my hands into some of the materials harvested there from the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, who still quiet over it.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I fused all these materials together into a massive sphere of crystalline red colors, it shone with bright yellow, red, orange, and other fiery colors that depicted the power of mes and heat, I had added the effects of other Dao Fragments I had as well, to make it even deadlier¡
FLASH!
The massive quantities of energies gathered together, as it was about to be born¡
"Ready, master?" asked Andromeda.
"Yeah, do it!" I said.
"Very well!" said Andromeda, as she helped me create the path jewel, a massive three-meter-big fiery orange and red one, zing with strong ming presence¡
FLASH!
The massive red and orange crystal spiraled around as the path jewel gxy reacted to its immense presence, emanating a deadly fiery aura that shaped everything around itself with incredible strength and power, it was mesmerizing to even see at first person.
The spiraling path jewel gxy enhanced its power even further giving further brilliance to the beauty of such a ce as the "outer space" from here¡ the streams of mes began to erupt out of it absolutely out of nowhere, as if it were a beautiful and unexpected surprise.
The gigantic streams of mes flew wide and rage, and it burned through most of the burnable pieces of rubbery wood and so on. I see, is there anything that this monster can''t eat, it probably is water, I guess?
The path jewel I made was referred as monster as it was draining my energy and releasing streams of mes as if it were the incarnation of hell¡
Ding!
[You exchanged 10.000.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)]
[You''ve created the [Grand Overpowering Sun] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank) (0/3)]!]
This thing was powerful.
.
.
.
Chapter 1137 - The Overpowering Blazing Heat Of A New Path Jewel!
Chapter 1137 - The Overpowering zing Heat Of A New Path Jewel!
.
.
.
The mass of heat and fire gathered before me into arge crystal that spun around release waves of sma everywhere, like a new sun shining brightly atop the skies of my entire divine realm, this massive new path jewel was one that, simrly to my previously made Path Jewel of Gate of Bjarmia, it only contained a single ability where all other skills revolved around.
This powerful Path Jewel contained something even greater within, as I''ve used all the materialspatible that I could possibly find, making it a truly formidable creation.
I nced at the massive jewel which emanated a strong heat, I was rather moved by its beauty, the strong and warm light it emanated shone so brightly and beautifully it felt like a mirage formed around this jewel, forming a halo.
I looked at it and then at its abilities.
¡
[Grand Overpowering Sun] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank) (0/3)]
A Path Jewel epassing the powerful technique of Overpowering Sun, which has the ability to gather powerful Fire Law Essence and materialize it into a mass of sma of incredible size, which can beunched over a target forrge, explosive, and incredibly wide damage. This Path Jewel contains the ability to absorb Elements and converge existing Abilities and other Path Jewel Effects, alongside Daos, Dao Fragments, and the power of Elemental Laws.
Abilities:
[Overpowering Sun]: Gather the Elemental Power of Fire Attribute as your primary source of power, summoning the powerful Dao Fragments of Stars, Aether, sma, and Brightness, materializing such elements into a massive sphere of powerful zing fire containing the Fire Law as its primary source of elemental power.
This powerful projectile can deal great amounts of both physical and magical damage to a target calcting both Ki and Aether Stats by +50000% for damage. This attack is capable of ignoring 50% of all defenses in a target and pierce through them for maximum damage.
[sma Nova Familiar Summoning]: The sma Nova Familiar can be summoned to aid you in battle, which has the same level of existence level as the user (Supreme God) and is capable of conjuring Overpowering Suns automatically for the user, alongside being able to use various other Abilities based in the Fire Law. While being in battle, the power of Overpowering Sun is enhanced by +20000% and its attack speed is enhanced by a further +30000%.
[Super Nova Explosion]: Your Overpowering Suns can now explode after hitting a certain area or target dealing extra damage with each explosion, which umtes into chained explosions for extra Damage. Whenever an attack explodes, it deals up to +100000% damage, which increases by +10% with each explosion up to a max of +1000000%
[Domain of Overwhelming ze]: Unleash the true power of the Overpowering Sun and the Law of Fire and its Dao Fragments epassing your body and your surroundings in a wide andrge Domain of incredible searing zing mes. The deadly fire grows stronger by the second and it is capable of piercing the foe''s that step in, causing all sorts of Burn-rted negative status effect. Additionally, it enhances the Fire-type damage the foes inflicted with Burn receives by +50000%, and the power of the user''s Fire-type damage is enhanced by a further +50000%, additionally, the foe''s Fire Law Damage Reduction is ignored by -10%.
¡
Unlike the Gate of Bjarmia Path Jewel, this Path Jewel was all about enhancing my power over the element of fire, it was all around the heat and the ze of this element, and it was very clear on its descriptions and more. Everything on it was rted to this and it even brought a greater enhancement to the Overpowering Suns. They could now explode for even more massive damage and there was even a Domain Skill included.
However, much like the Undine Butterfly, it also came with a new Summon, which surprised me. Could this had been because I desired it, or because of another unknown factor? Perhaps? I simply wanted it to get more Summons, but it seems that my wish came true quicker than I could had ever wanted. The amazing new summon was something called sma Nova, and it seemed to be epassed by the power of mes. It was a special summon that was most likely some kind of living me sphere.
I simply decided to summon it right away, as a magic circle emerged before all three of us, including the butterfly.
FLASH!
What emerged from it was norger than a watermelon, a sphere of sma. It emanated a strong yellow and red color, and it zed with strong heat. The aura it generated actually epassed a wide area around itself, big and deadly enough that anything that wasn''t us might get burned alive and then melted to ashes¡
However, it had two tiny and glowing bright and beady yellow-gold eyes, looking rather cartoony and cute in appearance. The tiny sun looked at us curiously, as it moved near us, a spatial distortion happened every time it moved, as if the powerful presence it exuded could distort spacetime like actual stars did due to the incredible pressure they had.
"Wow, what is that?" asked Rimuru.
"It called sma Nova, a new summon from this Path Jewel." I said.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Wow, it''s so bright I might go blind¡" sighed Rimuru.
"Giihh¡"
The Undine Butterfly seemed tired when it was near the sma Nova, who was yfully chasing it down. The massive sphere of sma seemed to be the weakness of this butterfly, as it felt like it was slowly drying out due to the strong heat.
"How strong is that? It can''t be¡ another Supreme God-level summon?!" asked Rimuru.
"Well yes, but aren''t there a lot of divine beasts at Supreme God-level in our divine realms? They might be stronger than them, but I don''t think theypletelypare with a Supreme God¡ nheless, it is strong¡ What name should I give it?" I wondered.
Naming a new Summon is always hard I suppose. Undine Butterfly being named Azure by Rimuru was a relief, but what name do I give to a small sentient ball of sma?
.
.
.
Chapter 1138 - Nova
Chapter 1138 - Nova
.
.
.
Now the task at hand was naming this damn summon! What wacky name could we give to our beloved ball of sma, a sentient ball of sma at that?
"Well, how about just Nova?" asked Andromeda.
"Nova¡ Sounds fine enough! Nova it is." I said.
"Nova, Nova! Come here!" said Rimuru.
Nova stopped bullying Azure as it flew towards Rimuru, she hugged him as her slime body began to bubble and evaporate a little bit¡ even hugging this thing was a bit dangerous, it could quite literally beunched at things, and it would get through them by just melting them.
Now, time to enhance the path jewel once more, I wanted to try out its explosiveness, but I first wanted to upgrade it even further beyond. In just a few seconds, I spent another 20 billion Divine Points, enough to leave me at only 10 billion one more. I would have to wait some more after this if I wanted to get another thing using them.
[You exchanged 20.000.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5)!]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Your Path Jewel has been enhanced!]
I quickly checked it as I saw the Path Jewel grow bigger and brighter, it was rather beautiful to see.
¡
[Grand Overpowering Sun] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank) (3/3)]
A Path Jewel epassing the powerful technique of Overpowering Sun, which has the ability to gather powerful Fire Law Essence and materialize it into a mass of sma of incredible size, which can beunched over a target forrge, explosive, and incredibly wide damage. This Path Jewel contains the ability to absorb Elements and converge existing Abilities and other Path Jewel Effects, alongside Daos, Dao Fragments, and the power of Elemental Laws.
Abilities:
[Overpowering Sun]: Gather the Elemental Power of Fire Attribute as your primary source of power, summoning the powerful Dao Fragments of Stars, Aether, sma, and Brightness, materializing such elements into a massive sphere of powerful zing fire containing the Fire Law as its primary source of elemental power.
This powerful projectile can deal great amounts of both physical and magical damage to a target calcting both Ki and Aether Stats by +50000% -> +200000% for damage. This attack is capable of ignoring 50% -> 65% of all defenses in a target and pierce through them for maximum damage.
[sma Nova Familiar Summoning]: The sma Nova Familiar can be summoned to aid you in battle, which has the same level of existence level as the user (Supreme God) and is capable of conjuring Overpowering Suns automatically for the user, alongside being able to use various other Abilities based in the Fire Law. While being in battle, the power of Overpowering Sun is enhanced by +20000% -> +60000% and its attack speed is enhanced by a further +30000% -> 90000%.
[Super Nova Explosion]: Your Overpowering Suns can now explode after hitting a certain area or target dealing extra damage with each explosion, which umtes into chained explosions for extra Damage. Whenever an attack explodes, it deals up to +100000% -> +300000% damage, which increases by +10% -> 30% with each explosion up to a max of +1000000 % -> +3000000%.
[Domain of Overwhelming ze]: Unleash the true power of the Overpowering Sun and the Law of Fire and its Dao Fragments epassing your body and your surroundings in a wide andrge Domain of incredible searing zing mes. The deadly fire grows stronger by the second and it is capable of piercing the foe''s that step in, causing all sorts of Burn-rted negative status effect. Additionally, it enhances the Fire-type damage the foes inflicted with Burn receives by +50000% -> +150000%, and the power of the user''s Fire-type damage is enhanced by a further +50000%, additionally, the foe''s Fire Law Damage Reduction is ignored by -10% -> -30%.
[Elemental Sun] (New!): Grants the ability to infuse Laws that the user has mastered to 100% or above into the power of any Overpowering Sun for a small amount of divine energy, giving new elemental damage to the powerful attacks. Elements can only be given if they''repatible with Fire, the primary Law, however, a max of only 2 elements can be infused into an Overpowering Sun, each new element grants +100000% enhancement to damage and can prate -10% of the foe''s elemental defenses (such as Law Comprehension Defense).
[Overpowering Gravitational Domain] (New!): Creates a powerful gravitational domain around the user that creates a powerful and strong pull around itself, this power is enhanced each time Overpowering Sun is cast by +100%, and the power of this domain grows as the user does. It can be expanded through more energy, and can be used for a variety of purposes, such as controlling the trajectory of objects, and more. While this Domain is active, Overpowering Sun deals +100000% more damage.
[Nova Dao Lord] (New!): You''ve persecuted the power of Nova to the point that your power over it transcendsmon sense. Your knowledge and understanding of this concept of Nova has opened the path towards learning the Lesser Dao of Nova
¡
The new abilities showed up quickly before me, showing me the greatness of their power. The more I saw them the more I felt like my power was bursting out of my body like an overwhelming explosion of mes and gravitational forces, these new abilities looked like they werepletely insane, but I would have to get through them first and check them in detail before I can make any assumptions.
Nheless, the thing before me as of now was what surprised me the most, as the path jewel generated once more a new Lesser Dao before my eyes, without even letting me take a rest from having gotten the Lesser Dao of Gates, I was now getting the Lesser Dao of Nova, which seemed an in between Star and Aether Daos, which belonged to Aura, the Supreme God of Star Oceans.
FLASH!
An amazingly big sphere of light shone atop the path jewel, startling me and everyone present with its ever-growing brilliance, the beauty of this power wasn''t just for show, it was a true and authentic Dao!
.
.
.
Chapter 1139 - Overpowering Might
Chapter 1139 - Overpowering Might
.
.
.
Before me a new Dao was born, the Dao of Nova. This Dao epassed most likely the Laws of Fire and Light, it was abination between other Dao Fragments I already had¡ well, not in the literal sense, but the understanding and knowledge I got from them fused into this path jewel and this new lesser Dao was born from it.
I grabbed the Dao as it glowed with bright light, and then, it merged with my own body¡
FLASH!
As I felt the power of its assimtion, I rxed, and looked into the abilities of my new path jewel into detail as the process of Comprehension and Assimtion was taking ce, usually being just a few seconds.
¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Grand Overpowering Sun] [Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank) (3/3)]
A Path Jewel epassing the powerful technique of Overpowering Sun, which has the ability to gather powerful Fire Law Essence and materialize it into a mass of sma of incredible size, which can beunched over a target forrge, explosive, and incredibly wide damage. This Path Jewel contains the ability to absorb Elements and converge existing Abilities and other Path Jewel Effects, alongside Daos, Dao Fragments, and the power of Elemental Laws.
Abilities:
[Overpowering Sun]: Gather the Elemental Power of Fire Attribute as your primary source of power, summoning the powerful Dao Fragments of Stars, Aether, sma, and Brightness, materializing such elements into a massive sphere of powerful zing fire containing the Fire Law as its primary source of elemental power.
This powerful projectile can deal great amounts of both physical and magical damage to a target calcting both Ki and Aether Stats by +50000% -> +200000% for damage. This attack is capable of ignoring 50% -> 65% of all defenses in a target and pierce through them for maximum damage.
¡
This was the literal star of the path jewel, with this, the summoning of this massive sphere of sma was possible, and it brought with itself an insane increase in damage and also the power to ignore a gigantic chunk of enemy''s defenses. Not many could ever take a few of these in the face and remain unscathed.
¡
[sma Nova Familiar Summoning]: The sma Nova Familiar can be summoned to aid you in battle, which has the same level of existence level as the user (Supreme God) and is capable of conjuring Overpowering Suns automatically for the user, alongside being able to use various other Abilities based in the Fire Law. While being in battle, the power of Overpowering Sun is enhanced by +20000% -> +60000% and its attack speed is enhanced by a further +30000% -> 90000%.
¡
And this was where Nova came to be, the little guy had the power to enhance my Overpowering Sun damage output to new insane levels with his mere presence! He was really special. Oh, did I mention he also somehow enhances the speed of overpowering sun creation? He''s really filled with surprises.
¡
[Super Nova Explosion]: Your Overpowering Suns can now explode after hitting a certain area or target dealing extra damage with each explosion, which umtes into chained explosions for extra Damage. Whenever an attack explodes, it deals up to +100000% -> +300000% damage, which increases by +10% -> 30% with each explosion up to a max of +1000000 % -> +3000000%.
¡
A simple explosion-based ability, with this, the overpowering suns can explode for even more insane damage to a single or many targets around it.
This power also has the ability to work in chain reactions, dealing more and more umted damage.
¡
[Domain of Overwhelming ze]: Unleash the true power of the Overpowering Sun and the Law of Fire and its Dao Fragments epassing your body and your surroundings in a wide andrge Domain of incredible searing zing mes. The deadly fire grows stronger by the second and it is capable of piercing the foe''s that step in, causing all sorts of Burn-rted negative status effect. Additionally, it enhances the Fire-type damage the foes inflicted with Burn receives by +50000% -> +150000%, and the power of the user''s Fire-type damage is enhanced by a further +50000%, additionally, the foe''s Fire Law Damage Reduction is ignored by -10% -> -30%.
¡
This domain is made of pure mes, and well, it enhances the power of the main ability by arge amount, even letting me pierce their elemental defenses.
¡
[Elemental Sun] (New!): Grants the ability to infuse Laws that the user has mastered to 100% or above into the power of any Overpowering Sun for a small amount of divine energy, giving new elemental damage to the powerful attacks. Elements can only be given if they''repatible with Fire, the primary Law, however, a max of only 2 elements can be infused into an Overpowering Sun, each new element grants +100000% enhancement to damage and can prate -10% of the foe''s elemental defenses (such as Law Comprehension Defense).
¡
The simple power of giving the suns elements to attack. These elements are usually closer or rted to suns, so please not be insane with the suggestions.
¡
[Overpowering Gravitational Domain] (New!): Creates a powerful gravitational domain around the user that creates a powerful and strong pull around itself, this power is enhanced each time Overpowering Sun is cast by +100%, and the power of this domain grows as the user does. It can be expanded through more energy, and can be used for a variety of purposes, such as controlling the trajectory of objects, and more. While this Domain is active, Overpowering Sun deals +100000% more damage.
¡
A gravitational domain around the user, with this, gravity maniption bes easier, and the damage of overpowering sun is also enhanced, and absolute win.
¡
[Nova Dao Lord] (New!): You''ve persecuted the power of Nova to the point that your power over it transcendsmon sense. Your knowledge and understanding of this concept of Nova has opened the path towards learning the Lesser Dao of Nova
¡
Andstly¡ this is where we left off at the end, the magnificence of the new Dao of Nova had fully merged with my Origin Core by now¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1140 - An Interesting New Lesser Dao
Chapter 1140 - An Interesting New Lesser Dao
.
.
.
After having checked my new abilities within the path jewel and having gotten a better idea of how to use them properly, I looked into the new Lesser Dao which has merged into my own power and body, it was amazing how much energy it contained to the point it was close to explode, but this was really the amazing power of a Dao as fiery as the Dao of Nova, even as a Lesser Dao, the power wasmendable.
¡
[Lesser Dao of Nova: Comprehension Level: 100%]
The mysterious and newly created power of Nova, a concept invented by Kireina Chaos Dark Moon, a Dao Child. This Dao grants its user the ability to unleash the true power of the stars, the sma, Aether, fire, and more¡
The Lesser Dao of Nova is part of the Lesser Dao Subcategory, formed by thebination of Fire and Light as its primary Laws, alongside All other Attributes as its secondary Laws. It grants the user the ability to create zing mes simr to those of the sun.
Primary Effect: Grants the user the ability to summon the power of stars, mes, Aether, sma, and fire and light, all merged into the concept of Nova, this all epassing never-ending all-consuming heat that devour it all.
Secondary Effect: Enhances the Speed of Comprehension of Laws rted to the Dao by 5000%, while increasing damage dealt using these elements permanently by +5000%.
Bonus Effect 1: Grants the user +500% Damage Dealt and Defense over Attributes rted to this Dao with every 1% of Dao Comprehension.
Bonus Effect 2: Enhances the power of your Fire/Nova-rted Ability, enhancing the effectiveness of them by +5000% at Full Dao Comprehension.
Bonus Effect 3: The Nova Energy can be created to enhance the user''s Fire and Light-Attribute attacks naturally, giving them a powerful and deadly damage effect.
¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I read the power of this new Lesser Dao, which was tailored towards using fire and light attribute attacks, it was a very basic Dao with no special power other than being able to enhance the damage dealt using these attributes¡ don''t get me wrong, it was still pretty great and strong, so I was thankful for that.
Now, we had to practice these babies out, so I quickly brought some giant titanic dirt golems and other beings using my basic summoning Skills, their power was around great deity but they could be mass produced.
I quickly generated a single Overpowering Sun over the tip of my finger.
FLASH!
A small little sphere emerged on top of it, it was cute¡
Now, go!
I fired it with all my fury as the little sphere grew in size exponentially, in just a few seconds it grew to gigantic sizes of almost 50 meters, the massive sphere of sma roared with loud and trembling prowess, it was devastating the entire ce around itself and making everything into a big mess, honestly.
BOOMMMM!!!
When it finallynded over a target, the target was disintegrated in an instant, and the ball continued to attack, reaching its next target an instant after that!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The massive overpowering sun continued its trajectory and pierced through many targets, disintegrating them into ashes all of them one by one¡
It was incredible. I was left speechless, really speechless¡!
As I nced at the scene while beingpletely dumbfounded, I realized that I had already gone past the point of return, and the overpowering sun hit a mountain range.
BOOOMMM!!!
The massive explosion began to melt way dozens of mountains in an instant, leaving a gigantic crater with a massive pond ofva! Wow¡ it was done.
And just like that, the destruction of everything around us was done in an instant. The massivendscape was melted off the ce with this one attack, and I felt like I was atop the entire world.
Imagining myself bathing an enemy with these attacks seemed insane, even more if I added Cursed ws and then¡ Gates of Bjarmia all merged together. Just how crazy could it get? All of thembined? Well, that would be devastating.
After the whole massacre, I felt tired, so we down below and rested back in my castle. With this big amount of power, I couldn''t wait to try it out, and just killing monsters wouldn''t be so fun, and it doesn''t give me anything back anyways either¡
Ugh, so dull, I feel like I''ve lost the drive to fight out of nowhere. Withoutpensation, what''s the point?
Oh well, killing Supreme God-Level beings will certainly bring some satisfaction and power too, but anything below that? It feels extremely dull. I wish there could be a ce where I can wreck some trash mobs that still give me interesting and useful rewards, but power scaling doesn''t work like that, I would had to nerf myself or somehow got a world with apletely diffenret energy that I have yet to master and absorb- Oh.
The Gates of Hell! I hadpletely forgotten about them for all this time! I had been quite busy so how could I even remember? But now that I think about it, they''re the perfect ce to practice my powers and kill trash mobs. Now that I''ve grown as strong as a Supreme Goddess, even the Archdemons there who areparable to Supreme Gods wouldn''t dare attack me so easily, right?
Maybe I should just get there to have some little fun, it has been a while since I had a little massacre of trash mobs. And these demons all contain this special and unique energy, Demonic Energy, which is useful to enhance my power even further and achieve new heights of power never seen before by absorbing them into my Demonic Core, which I''ve left ignored this entire time too.
Hm, yes, alright, I''ve made up my mind, we are going there tomorrow! Only a little exploration, nothing too big to talk about, really! I just want to see and find what can be done there¡ and what can I get there¡ this is totally not just for the sake of growing stronger, just some random exploration.
.
.
.
Chapter 1141 - Meeting And Planning
Chapter 1141 - Meeting And nning
.
.
.
[Day 442]
Two days after making these two overpowered Path Jewels and getting the two Lesser Daos of Gates and Nova, I had woken up rather filled with energy. Last night passion was very nice, and after waking up today, I couldn''t help but feel refreshed.
Today in the morning the two Supreme Gods contacted me, asking me why I just made even more Daos out of nowhere and how that was even possible. Even Lesser Daos made amotion in the entire world of Genesis. We had spent so much time leisurely here that I had almost forgotten there was a big ass world outside going through some weird Era stuff I didn''t cared about that much.
"Kireina¡ It happened with the two previous Daos already¡ But what kind of power do you have? Is there an ability you''re hiding from us that can let you create Daos out of nowhere? And the most incredible part is that these Daos are already fullyprehended by you and all of that! Just¡ what did you use?!" asked Flora. The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin was making a fuss and being inplete disbelief over mytest achievements. I never thought there would be the day where Supreme Gods themselves would be surprised and envious of me.
"In this era of Chaos you should be happy I am getting a lot of power, Flora, don''t be like that! And I am¡ simply naturally developing them!" I said.
"What are you hiding?!" asked Flora.
"Nothing, really. I am acquiring Daos through the use of my own powers¡ Don''t be so skeptical. There''s nobody helping me in the shadows aside from you guys. I might go into details about the methods I use my powers to create these Daos¡ But I will need your cooperation and also your loyalty in the uing battles! If your performance pleases me, then I will think about it~" I said.
"You''ve gotten rather arrogant, Kireina¡" sighed Flora.
"I think you''re getting way too oppressive, Flora. Leave Kireina alone in her own. She''s slowly developing her powers. We should be happy she can grow stronger despite the hardships she had gone through. There will be even more hardships in the future, so getting her as strong as possible is the way." Said Aura. The Supreme God of Star Ocean.
"I am d you understand, Aura. Thank you for calming this woman. She gets way too angry sometimes. Aren''t we supposed to be allies here?" I asked.
I mean, I get it, Flora is quite temperamental, she''s probably the oldest of everyone here, she was a former human from when the world wasn''t even magical, when Genesis was a technologically advanced Earth-like! So it''s quite obvious that after living for so long and never having seen a being such as me, she would get a bit crazy. Those that have lived for long and think they had seen it all always get surprised when something new and outstanding happens.
I know I am amazing but she doesn''t need to make a fuss every time I breath!
"How can you make so many Dao!" cried Flora.
"Well it gets easier after the first time¡" I said.
"Huh?! Ridiculous!" said Flora.
"Alright, alright, you two, calm down¡ Kireina don''t fuel the bonfire please." Said Aura.
The two were of course in my divine realm as of now.
"Fine. I will help you out in your future fights, we''re already on this together anyways, and we''ll beat the odds together¡ but you better tell meter!" said Flora.
"Fineee¡ Anyways, how''s the Dao of Summoning? Have you made it into a full Dao?" I wondered.
"Not yet, even with the help of your Realm Core Abilities and the Dao Spring, it takes a very long time, but if I could get the full power of the Dao of Summoning, I could get to summon even more Maxima Summons with outstanding power!" said Flora.
"We know¡" we sighed with Aura.
"Oh right, now that you two are here, I should just share my thoughts in a certain thing I am nning to do next. My family''s here too so let''s start it right away." I said.
"Huh? What are you talking about?" asked Flora.
"Something on your mind? Don''t tell me you want to go now? You said that you weren''t prepared enough¡" said Aura.
"No, not yet. But I do have something else nned in the meanwhile, something we can do passively to get a lot of¡ you know, cash!" I said.
"Cash!?" asked the two.
"No, I mean¡ erm, well, I call cash to things that help me grow stronger, so like gathering a bunch of energy. Killing mobs don''t give me enough energy and if I don''t kill beings of my power, I won''t get anything either¡ I can only get something that feels like it gives me strength if I eat a Supreme God or something, so my growth has been stagnant." I said.
And making Path Jewels takes time, even if they constantly and passively boost my stats, in fact, making them was what helped me break into Rank 2, but Rank 3 seems very far away even with all the drained energy of the world.
"You''re literally draining energy from the world, and you''ve developed countless Daos, and you''re saying your growth is stagnant?! Then what are we?" asked Flora.
"Come on, that''s not near as enough! I still can''tpare myself to you two. I want to grow stronger as well! Ranking Up is the way." I said.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You''re saying you want to catch up to us in less than a month of bing a Supreme Goddess? Kireina do you enjoy making me frustrated?" asked Flora.
"Maybe~" I said.
"Grr¡"
"Hahaha! Come on, Kireina¡" sighed Aura.
"What do you have in mind, masta?" asked Rimuru.
"What do I have in mind? Fufufu¡ Well, you see¡ The other day I ate an Archdemon Avatar, and guess what happened? I also evolved into one!" I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1142 - Good News Have Arrived
Chapter 1142 - Good News Have Arrived
.
.
.
I revealed something that most in my family knew. The Supreme Gods actually had seen my name being referred as an Archdemon, but now realized it after I told them.
"Y-You did that?" asked Aura.
"Now that I recall, you''re referred as an Archdemon by the voice of the world when you Ranked Up¡ No way, you actually ate and absorbed the power of an Archdemon, truly?" sked Flora.
"Yes, I even made a Path Jewel out of this power, which upgraded automatically to Supreme God-Realm, and now it is overcharged with even more demonic power. With Path Jewel helps me generate a portal to the Gates of Hell and enter Hell itself. I can even enhance my own power passively by just being there, and I even got this Demon Core." I said, as I opened my chest and revealed to them arge red jewel, I even took it out and showed it to them.
"Huh? You can just take it out?" asked Aura.
"Yeah, I can even self-replicate it infinitely, eating it won''t give me anything though, but by imnting it into others, they can also evolve into Archdemons¡ Though I haven''t done it yet." I said, breaking the demon core in my hands only for a new one to emerge like nothing, it was the same rank as the other one. Sometimes I surprise myself with the ridiculousness of my power.
"Wait, this means you can give it to anyone you want and help them be Archdemons, who can use this power to be Archdemons and then go to the Gates of Hell and do whatever they want there?!" asked Aura.
"Indeed!" I said.
"Wait a second, do you understand that such a ce is another ne? It is like a pseudo-dimension of its own. It was created by The One to imprison Lucifer¡ or that''s what we know about it¡ The Archdemons who have created avatars in here live in that ce. Most of those Archdemons got killed in here with their avatars in the Ragnar?k, very few of them had tried toe back. I think they hate us." Said Flora.
"It''s a dangerous ce filled with too many variables. I wouldn''t rmend you to go inside of there, Kireina¡" said Aura.
"And you can''t leave this world either, Kireina! You''re now a Supreme Goddess that holds the world like a pir, if you leave forcefully, you might even die in the process, you''re part of Genesis and-" muttered Flora.
"I know! I am not going with my main body. I have the power to make clones, you know? I can just send a couple of them there with some summons, a few allies, andpeltly make it my yground." I said.
"Y-You''re really going to Hell?" asked Aura.
"But about this world''s affairs, are you abandoning them?" asked Flora.
"Of course not, but I cannot sit idle while my power slowly rises, while not interacting with the world outside is fine, I can do whatever I want with this Hell, right? No one is going toein to me, right?" I asked.
"W-What about the Archdemons and Lucifer?!" asked Flora and Aura at the same time.
"Meh, those guys can''t do a thing to me, my original body is inside of my divine realm, which is ced in Genesis. And Lucifer doesn''t seem to care too much. I know I will be testing the waters more than anything, but I want to see if I can get anything of power around here. Getting some tasty treats would be ideal." I said.
"You''re crazy, you''re really crazy¡" sighed Flora.
"Maybe! A bit." Iughed.
"Wait, you seem way too confident¡ don''t tell me¡" said Aura.
"Indeed. I got a few little things prepared there already. Let''s say the original Archdemon that once owned the avatar I ate somehow got infected by a little parasite soul there¡ and that little parasite soul has been eating him away little by little¡ It has been truly a while since then, and the time there goes faster than in Genesis, so I imagine a lot of stuff might had happened. I want to see how''s that going." I said.
Mammon, one of the Archdemons of the Gates of Hell has been bitten by me when I ate his Avatar, back then, I only left small little bacteria-sized soul clones so little not even he could detect. And slowly began eating him away.
I don''t think he''spletely me, as I would had known, but there might be a chance I could easily take over him if I get there with a clone or a few more and attack him.
But Mammon is in the deeperyers of hell, so it will take some time to get therepletely. For now, I have to get ready for the dive, it will be long, and it will take its time, but I will enjoy it while itsts.
I will send some clones and probably, several of my allies who want to get there, perhaps some of my family members as well, and my Summons, of course, I might end up summoning a massive army of beings there just so I can get rid of any annoying thing that might try to get in my way when I get there.
I alreadymunicated my ns with my allies and family, and they all seemed willing to get there, but I won''t bring everyone, it would be way too dangerous to bring every single one of them there and I don''t really want that. It would be nice if they could bring clones instead of their true bodies though, and Rimuru is also in a simr position than me, so she can only bring a clone¡ but as a slime, she can easily do this in the same fashion I do at this point.
¡
Hm?
Oh, suddenly, I received some big news out of nowhere. Apparently, things are finally getting ready. Maybe I won''t go catch Hel yet, but there''s a big fish that has found me a nice treasure in the way of being caught.
"It seems the idiot finally found it." I said.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1143 - The Ambition Of Three Gods
Chapter 1143 - The Ambition Of Three Gods
.
.
.
As I nned my invasion to the Archdemon''sir of the Gates of Hell, another thing happened, which I couldn''t ignore anymore. It seems that my good friends have finally found what I am looking for. Sadly, they''re in the outside world, which looks to be in incredibly slow motionpared than in here¡ Haha.
"Hey, it seems the trio of idiots finally found it!" I said.
"Huh? Really?" asked Rimuru.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Then let''s get there." Said Zehe.
"Let''s finish this one little task we left unfinished!" said Nesiphae.
"Alright, let''s do it." I said.
"Wait! What''s going on?! I don''t get it." said Flora.
"Kireina, what are you talking about? Is this not rted with the Gates of Hell?" asked Aura.
"Hm, I guess we can tell youter about it¡" I said, as I decided to teleport away with my wives using my main body.
"Wait! Where do you n to bring Gaia?!" asked Flora.
"Rx! While we are at it, I''ll give her back the other part of her body and soul." I said.
"Wait, you''re going to Azn?!" asked Aura.
"Indeed!" I said.
"Don''t worry mother, it will be fine." Said Gaia.
FLASH!
-----
Within the Realm of Azn, a world of jungles, ruins, and deserts, there was an incredibly intricatebyrinth-like area of caves. In the depths of such a cave section, there were four mysterious dungeons very close to one another.
In the middle of all four of them, there was an open room, which was protected by sixrge walls¡ with the power of the Gods that made this Dungeon, a massive piece of crystal was being held in there, secretively guarded from the rest of the entire world!
Its power was incredible, it emanated such a strong aura that the dungeons were barely able to contain its enormous radioactive power. Anything energy it radiated could easily tear apart the Attribute Particles of anything before them. It was like an all-disruptive power.
The gods of Azn had been holding into this power for very long, they were a group of allied gods that had been living in this Realm for very long. It was made of the corpse of Gaia and a part of her sealed soul. The body and the soul merged together with massive pieces ofnd, which formed arge Realm out of it.
Meanwhile, the gods flew towards this ce, and these gods decided to make it their home,ter learning about a powerful sleeping jewel within it, a piece of an ancient core that was the core of this world itself.
But when they found it, it was dormant. However, as it grew older, the realm began to tremble, the power of the core absorbed the energy of the realm and growing bigger and¡ waking up.
The gods of Azn, much like those in the Realm of Vida, felt rmed by such a thing, and quickly tried to suppress the core fragment with the power of dungeons, creating four dungeons that enclosed the core in a closed space, using the unique power of dungeons to suppress and seal the power.
This way, the massive core was suppressed from infecting the rest of the realm, but that was only going tost for long.
After learning of Kireina and her amazing assets, they thought that perhaps she could help them, she had the power to eat all things after all, and they had tried to find her help by blessing some of her wives when they evolved, but she took some time, and she didn''t seem to hear their call, as she had toe back.
However, based in thetest events, Kireina had be the spotlight of the entire World of Genesis, she became a Supreme Goddess, and then began the Era of Chaos, everything was falling into some kind of chaotic apocalypse, and they began to grow more and more concerned about what might happen in the world outside their realm. They had done what they could to protect this core, but now, an invader from the outside world with the power of the Great God-Realm of Rank 9/9¡ a being at the pinnacle of Great Gods!
Azn did had their own Great Gods too, but they were not near as powerful as this one, this one God who contained such a terrifying presence it emanated an aura of many elements and divinities¡ this being of incredibly power with three minds fused into one and a grotesque and monstrous appearance!
This being who had traveled here form his original Realm of Vida, reached Azn seeking this crystal which the Gods were protecting.
They acted as if they didn''t realized he was here, simply remaining silent and hidden inside their divine realms, as the powerful entity began to seek this treasure, finally finding its presence in the underground area of Azn, the deepest of areas!
A smile had surged in the face of this grotesque dragon-shaped monster, as he flew down below and began to dig through the sand of this Realm, destroying everything around him and leaving a massive sinkhole, as he continued to incessantly dig down, faster and faster.
"Hahaha! Hahaha! It''s here! It''s here! Finally!"
The gods felt rmed, but his presence alone pushed them away, they could barely approach him as he suddenly came into contact with the dungeons, but he just began to break them up through the power of his Space attribute divinity¡ yes, he use the power of space to break the dungeons open, and get through the walls, until his precious little crystal!
"There it is! There it is!" heughed maliciously, as he reached upon the crystal!
His dark ws could already savor the power of this crystal, as his mind finally began to think that there could be a way for this monstrosity to grow stronger and be a supreme as well.
"You''re really a pain in the ass, do you think I''ll let you have your way now that I am a Supreme Goddess?"
"Huh?!"
CLASH!
Suddenly, Zubekh felt two massive and invisible jaws pressing down over his body¡!
-----
Chapter 1144 - I NEVER Forget My Grudges
Chapter 1144 - I NEVER Forget My Grudges
-----
Zubekh, the fusion between three damned Gods that had given Kireina a big pain in the ass back then had been growing stronger by devouring other gods and also selling all sorts of items they were able to make¡
However, this wasn''t enough, now that Kireina had be a Supreme Goddess, they felt incredibly overwhelmed. They had believed they were actually ahead of Kireina''s development when they became Great Gods and flew to the outside of the Realm of Vida seeking the power of the Azn Realm, where there was a fragment of the core of the world which they could eat to grow even stronger¡
But in the middle of their travel across the Astral Road, Kireina caught up to them and became a Great Goddess and then a Supreme Goddess¡ all in the span of just a few days! Indeed¡ although inside of her divine realm and therge amount of time difference a lot of time has passed,pared to the outside world, it felt like just less than a month passed since she became a Living Deity.
Kireina''s progress was nothing but ridiculous to the eyes of anyone that didn''t lived inside her divine realm, and even taking into consideration the time spent inside her divine realmpared to the outside world, it was still ridiculous anyways!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
When they left the Realm of Vida, she was still a Living Deity, but now¡ when they arrived in Azn, she was already a Supreme Goddess! They had to do something now, if Kireina were to put her intent into them while they were still this weak¡ they were surely dead!
Thankfully, they thought that Kireina was now busy as a Supreme Goddess, so she wasn''t looking over them. Well, they thought that wrong.
Zudig, Begudhur, and Kheseerad who were merged together into Zubekh as one monstrous being with three minds felt utter despair as two enormous jaws closed into them with enough power to crush them in ce, but not doing so, it is as if it holds them tightly, to the point it hurt like hell, but they were actually not dead¡ yet.
The voice of Kireina resonated through the environment as the core fragment in front of them was blocked from their sight by the figure of a mischievous and glorious entity.
"You''re really a pain in the ass, do you think I''ll let you have your way now that I am a Supreme Goddess?"
"Huh?!"
It was indeed Kireina on the flesh! The Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise has showed up here! With all her might and glorious presence, Kireina''s very presence intimidated the gods¡ they had always hated her and thought they could reach her power one day. They always thought that despite how she cleansed the floor with them back then, that she only got lucky!
They always thought that they would one day be able to defeat her and eat her up! But¡ but now that they saw her now, with the glorious Supreme Domain epassing all of the Realm¡ they only felt fear.
FEAR!
It wasn''t the Kireina of before, which they could still see directly into the eyes. This Kireina waspletely different from anything they had ever seen before. Her very presence was¡ overwhelming.
She wasn''t the same as before, that''s all. She wasn''t the same as before at all! She wasn''t someone different. It was as if this being was just darkness personified taking the shape of Kireina just tough at them.
"Y-You''re¡"
"Yes. It''s me. I''ve missed you guys for a while¡ Did you actually think I just forgot about you? That I got the power into my head or something? That I couldn''t possibly look down into the ants below my feet? Well, quite possibly, but I NEVER forget my grudges." She said.
The three gods were left speechless, Kireina has been following them this whole time! They had been ying in her chess table this entire time, they were nothing but her peons¡ she always had control of everything the moment she became a Supreme Goddess.
"Do you think you can fool a Supreme God? You''re very stupid to think that, very stupid!" sheughed.
"Ungh¡! Aggh¡! T-This is¡ Impossible¡!"
The trio was barely able to believe how they were being yed by Kireina like a toy, at the end, they were nothing but assets for her malicious ns, nothing but a yful little toy for her to have fun with! They were¡pletely and utterly defeated.
They quickly tried to do all sorts of skills, abilities, and more, but everything they did was devoured. These invisible remote-control jaws that had caught them were devouring all the powers they were trying to exert, they couldn''t even divide their body into pieces, even that was being simply canceled. Kireina hadpletely checkmated them from the beginning.
Could it even be considered a checkmate? She wasn''t even ying by the rules, she WAS the rules now. A Supreme Goddess cannot be messed with unless you''re a Supreme yourself. And Zubekh, this pathetic trio of losers¡ they would never be able to taste the gloriousness of being one.
Kireina gave them all the hope they could muster before taking it away from them, all of it only for her own amusement, just because she loved to see them sorrowful, and heart broken.
"Hahah! How does it feels? To have your hope taken away from you? I felt the same when you went away from my jaws! Although you''ve never directly damaged me nor my family, nor you''ve directly targeted me before, we grew quite the grudge, didn''t we? Well, seeing you scumbags suffering like this really feels good, now look at this." said Kireina.
She expanded her hands into chaotic darkness and engulfed the entire World''s Origin Core Fragmentpletely.
The eyes of the fused gods twisted around in pain and frustration, thest hope was taken away from thempletely, everything¡ was over in an instant!
CRUNCH!
Gulp.
Kireina swallowed it happily, as she looked at the fusion with a smile
"Now, you''re next¡"
-----
Chapter 1145 - The End Of Their Ambition
Chapter 1145 - The End Of Their Ambition
-----
Kireina''s expanded her body as a mass of chaotic darkness, swallowing the entire World''s Origin Core Fragment in a second, and breaking all of Zubekh''s hopespletely in the process!
After that, she red at him back, as if her gaze pierced his very heart, Zubekh felt like he was being red by a being he could barelyprehend! Since when¡? Since when Kireina became so out of their grasp?!
"This¡ It can''t¡ be¡"
"It can. You were never actual threats to me, and you''re not even threats now. You''re¡ nothing."
Kireina didn''t had any more time to waste here, as her invisible jawspletely closed, Zubekh''s entire body was crushed by these jaws, and he was eaten!
CRASH!
"UNNGRRYYYAAGGH¡!"
Constant agony shrouded the three Gods minds, after having reached this far, they were now dying in the most miserably way possible! The jaws crushed their very bodies into nothingness, as the esophagus of Kireina''s Dimensional Stomach devoured them, their bodies were shrouded by acidic juices and dissolved into nutrients, while their souls were torn apart into their very basic forms¡ and their minds, they were not saved to be revivedter, no, they were simply crushed andpletely destroyed!
"Hm¡ Oh? That was a clone?"
Kireina quickly realized this entire time she had been speaking with a clone!
"No matter." She shrugged, as she suddenly waved her hand lightly, space cracked open to her power as a ck hole opened before her, she flew inside and found arge spatial mass moving away hurriedly, this was the divine realm, they were moving inside of it, away from her!
"I see."
Kireina quickly realized what they did, they merely did the same they had done before with her, did they seriously thought the same trick would work twice with Kireina?
They dared to cut heir souls and then leave their main soul inside their divine realm, generating a new body inside of it and leaving the leftover body and soul for her to eat, because it had his mind and everything, it felt as if she ate and killed the real deal, but he was still alive in there!
It was the same trick they had sued before to escape from her, now they were trying to pull out the same garbage on her, once more, shamelessly!
Did they seriously thought the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise can be easily fooled by mere Great God?
"No matter how much you try to run away from me, your death is already a fact¡"
Kireina didn''t even move an inch, an invisible jaw flew towards the spatial mass, which was the bubble where the divine realm was!
The jaws opened wide like those of a shark, and like a deadly guillotine, Kireina ate away the entire space that contained all of the divine realm!
CRAAAAAASSSSSHHH!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Of course, even for the strongest Supreme God, the ability to eat such a thing would be nothing but impossible, ridiculous, even!
But for Kireina, it wasn''t even that hard to pull, she had to just approach her Long-Distance Gluttonous Jaw and bite them off!
Crack¡ crack¡ CRACK!
The entire space containing the bubble cracked open as the abyssal void below the spatialyers showed itself the entire bubble of space containing the divine realm was bitten, and although it tried to resist the tremendous amounts of damage dealt over it, it was impossible! Kireina''s power defied logic itself, the chaos and demise of her supreme domain epassed the power of her gluttonous powers, as her Devour surpassed all levels known before and devoured an entire space!
For a moment, the trio of idiots inside the divine realm felt as if massive jaws, no, as if Kireina herself emerged, took the entire divine realm, and devoured it as if it were a mere snack!
CRUNCH!
Spacetime essence flew everywhere as Kireina defied the very logic of the universe, it was as if for a small glimpse of time, she had attained a Universe Level of power, as if she was eating¡ an entire universe!
The powerful spatialyers that made up the entirety of the divine realm trembled, thew of the universe didn''t made them budge so easily after all, it was said that divine realms could be opened through a verity of means but couldn''t truly be destroyed in a way Kireina was doing it! She waspletely deleting a divine realm out of existence by digesting it, and everything inside of it!
"T-This is impossible¡!"
"How¡ How strong as she be?!"
"No¡! NOOOOO!!!"
Crunch, crunch, crunch.
Kireina''s razor sharp teeth pierced through the space and time of the divine realm, they emerged like massive distortions in space and time,pacting and contracting the entirety of the space and time inside the divine realm, no matter how fast it wentpared to the outside world, it had no effect! Kireina waspletely dominating this space and time and devouring everything within it! Everything was simply dissolving¡ turning into nutrients for her nourishment!
The very essence that made space and time was being torn apart into a molecr level! Kireina was disintegrating space and time! She knew she was able to do this already, but she had never tried it out until now! Kireina continued to shew the entire divine realm as if it had been reduced into an awfully hard bubblegum inside of her jaws, she then proceeded to swallow it.
Gulp.
The entire distorted space then was shrouded with dissolving acids that could even dissolve dimensions, the trio of gods and every living divine beast inside their divine realm saw as these gastric juices began to tear apart everything with enzymes and bacteria that could tear apart anything!
"This is¡ hopeless¡"
"We¡ we never had a chance, huh?"
"It was always hopeless¡"
The three godspletely despaired, they had tried doing anything to escape, but could not, the power of Kireina suppressed any escaping methods.
SPLASH!
The gastric acids devoured the three gods once and for all, as everything that made them up was torn apart, forever¡
"Wait, that was it?"
Kireina was left dumbfounded, it seems she surprised herself this time.
-----
Chapter 1146 - The Return Of The Fallen Hero
Chapter 1146 - The Return Of The Fallen Hero
-----
Kireina really surprised herself this time around, she saw how she devoured an entire diviner realm with her jaws and swallowed it and then, dissolved it all into her power.
She tore apart thest remnants of the minds of these three detestable gods, as she suddenly realized that was it! It was over, just like that!
There was¡ nothing else than this. She thought they woulde out with another asspull like they always did, but in fact, they were incapable of fighting back against the might of a Supreme Goddess.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Kireina wanted to try out her other Path Jewels and their overpowered abilities, but felt disappointed she couldn''t even go all out with these pathetic vermin.
She was looking for more fun, but this ended being everything she got, not even a bit of entertainment, that was literally it and nothing else!
So disappointing!
She sighed in relief but still felt utterly disappointed, she shrugged it off and then suddenly realized there was a whole other world inside these three gods.
"Huh? Wait a second¡"
The divine realm they had was only one, but there was a second and even more grotesque world where there were many strange creatures, although all of them got merged with her divine realm alongside their divine realm at the end, these trio of imbeciles were now gone for good, she also devoured their memories and learned everything, she made sure they had not escaped with another clone, and that seemed to be the case.
"They have the same ability as me to make clones but never made good use of it, idiots¡ they could had actually been able to survive my assault if they had made multiple clones and spread them across the entire world, that would had been incredibly annoying to deal with." Thought Kireina, thinking about the wasted potential of the power of these gods, it seems they hadpletely wasted their potential because their thought processes were simply way too inferior to hers.
They thought about a bunch of stupid things such as revenge or dominating everyone and making them kneel before them, theypletely forgot to think rationally for a slight of a second and realize they could abuse such amazing power way better than what they were actually doing with it. This sole thought left Kireina baffled. Just how foolish were they?
"Sigh¡ Oh?"
She sighed once more, looked around her, and noticed that thest fragments of David and his dragon emerged inside her divine realm, she carefully separated them from the rest of everything, and cleansed them.
"So you were here!" she said, looking at fragments of David who were merged with the dragon whose name she didn''t even knew nor cared for.
Apparently, David had been somehow reassembling himself this entire time, and looked surprised when he was grabbed away by a gigantic cataclysm.
"W-What¡?! Who¡ are you?!" he asked.
"Me? I am Kireina, duh! Who else?" she asked.
"K-Kireina?!"
David was left speechless.
"You''re really¡ that Kireina? The one¡ from Athetosea back then?" asked David, as he nced at the glorious and enormous figure made of darkness and chaos atop the skies of her divine realm, this was actually the mere divine intent she produced inside her diviner realm, which allowed her to do all the things she wanted.
"Yes, wait a bit¡" said Kireina.
She let David on standby as her real body outside quickly flew away from the fragmented spatialyers around her and reached the ce where the World Origin Core previously was. All the Wives that apanied her had infiltered the dungeons around and were just clearing them to pass the time mostly, they were not needed at the end, and it made her feel like she brought them here for nothing, making them lose time, but at the end they just went to have fun inside some dungeons.
Kireina sat down over a random rock without a care of the world, crossing her legs leisurely as she concentrated her intent some more and then finally went to talk once more with David. She wanted to sit for a bit, she felt sore after floating in the vacuum of the void.
"Are you there?" wondered David.
"Ah, yes, here I am. Anyways, I will revive you asap. I''d need your help in the future, I guess. Or maybe not? Well, whatever the case, you got an annoying bunch waiting for you, so they''ll get pretty happy." Said Kireina.
"R-Revive me? Can you do such a thing?!" asked David.
"Its as easy as breathing." Said Kireina, she sped her fingers, as David''s soul and that one dragon soul were separated as they were merged together, and the two suddenly teleported elsewhere.
They felt as if they went to sleep for a long time, but actually just a few seconds passed. In that time, their bodies grew back through the Yggdrasil Fruits of Life, within the Yggdrasil Sprout.
Kireina took out the fruits using her divine intent and put them over the ground.
"Nowe out." She said.
"Eh? I¡ I have a body again?!"
David realized he had flesh once more. He broke through the walls of the fruit and found himself in the middle of a verdant forest, at his side there was a medium-sized red dragon as well, his good friend, Vastrasz, Elder Dragon of Hunger.
"Brat! Look! I got a body too!"
"A-Amazing, Vastrasz!"
"Though¡ get yourself some clothes¡"
"Ah¡"
"Here, grab this."
Kireina summoned some regal red clothes and let David wear them. His new body was just like his previous body had been left. He felt incredibly refreshed that he had finally been able to wear clothes with a physical body once more!
"Now, let''s call your friends."
Kireina quickly decided to call Leonia, Kaze, and ire, the three simps of David, alongside his family which Kireina has also been taking care of.
"E-Everyone!"
"It''s¡ David?!"
"My lord!"
"David-samaaaaa!"
David was greeted by hugs and kisses by everyone that loved him. Kireina watched at this with a? rather dull expression and decided to turn a page on this and never look back unless necessary.
-----
Chapter 1147 - Davids Resolve And The Aztec Gods
Chapter 1147 - David''s Resolve And The Aztec Gods
-----
Having turned this page over, Kireina moved David and his group of dorks back to the main city where David began his new adventure as a man with a new life, now he had not to worry about anything else because Kireina was going to take care of the world on his steed. Nheless, he felt the necessity to still grow stronger and pay back her help, she felt like it wasn''t necessary and tried to stop him several times when they were discussing.
"I will still grow stronger to help you out, Kireina!" he said.
"You shouldn''t. I am actually a viin, you know? I killed everyone you loved." Said Kireina.
"I don''t care¡ you''ve redeemed yourself!" said David.
"You''re an annoying kid. Which part of "I don''t need your help" you don''t understand?" she sighed.
"All of it! I will help out!" he said.
"I''ve made you into a weak mortal because I don''t want you to meddle with my affairs, the same with Isaac and all his stupid friends. Now scram off and don''t annoy me anymore." She sighed.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"But¡ I will grow back to the power I once had- No, even higher! And then, we''ll meet again, and I will help you out!" said David.
He was a stubborn little bastard. Kireina felt like squashing him into the ground like an ant. But she sighed and decided to ignore him.
"Fine do whatever you want, your friends are also all weakened so it will take you a lot of time¡ Bye." She said, deciding to not speak with him anymore.
Now, David was dropped in the middle of a new world of wonders and dangers, Kireina''s divine realm was probably as big as Genesis if not bigger, there were many challenges awaiting for the young hero, all of such adventures and more, would begin today! He marched forward with his family and friends.
Deciding to live for the fallen souls of hisrades, and all the grudges on his heart disappeared when Kireina redeemed herself and did all of these good deeds for him and his allies, freeing them from the malicious dragon gods, healing their fragmented souls, recovering them, taking care of his family¡ even with the horrors of such a war, she had changed, and had done enough to earn the young man''s forgiveness and even devotion.
A hero devoting himself to a demon lord? What kind of fantasy clich¨¦ was this? It has already been seen countless times!
Nheless, Kireina had no interest in this boy''s life anymore as she quickly delved into the outside world, there was a big meeting going on as of now, where she and various other gods of Azn were gathering around arge table, celebrating the victory of Kireina.
"You don''t have to celebrate my victory, it wasn''t even a hard fight¡" she sighed.
"N-no! Please, Kireina-sama, go on!"
"You''re our savior, our savior!"
"Without you, we would be doomed.
"Indeed!"
"Thanks from the bottom of my heart."
A gigantic, feathered serpent spoke, this was the strongest of all the gods in this Realm, Quetzalcoatl, a Great God at Rank 6 who had been nourishing and protecting the entire Realm for immemorable time with all the other Gods. They seemed to be all Aztec-inspired gods too.
"Hey, the food''s here is not half bad, masta!" giggled Rimuru, drinking some beer.
"Indeed, they got some unique ingredients. These tortis are quite tasty, specially these tacos." Said Brontes.
"I like this Grilled Divine Golden Corn, simple yet addictive!" Said Nephiana.
"Hahaha! I am d you all like our food! We all prepared it with utmost care for our guests¡ H-Having two Supreme Goddesses here is an event of incredible scales already." Said the feathered serpent.
"Let''s go to the point, I''m going to have to ask you guys to lend me the whole Realm, I am going to give it to my wife, Gaia, so she can recover her body." Said Kireina.
The Aztec gods fell silent out of the sudden¡
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"I know it''s a hard take but you''ll have to let me. I am not here to negotiate." Said Kireina.
"O-Of course! F-Fine! It is fine! You can¡ take our Realm¡" sighed Quetzalcoatl.
"Don''t worry, as apensation all of you can now live inside my divine realm and join my pantheon, with benefits¡ The Rin Sisters will introduce you to these benefits." Said Kireina.
"B-Benefits?"
FLASH!
Suddenly, three michivious Subus Great Goddesses in secretary clothes were summoned in front of Kireina''s tall figure, as the three were the Rin Sisters, specialized paperwork-doers and secretaries of the entirety of Kireina''s Divine Realm at this point.
"Nice to meet you miss Quetzalcoatl. We are the specialized secretaries of Kireina''s divine realm and pantheon."
"You''ve been selected for the program of bing Premium Members of her pantheon."
"Thises with¡ yawn¡ special things that¡ yawn¡"
"Would you stop yawning every time?!"
"S-Sorry¡"
"Anyways, here are your cards, as Premium tinum Members, you''re enjoying a series of special benefits that only you can enjoy¡"
The Rin Sisters exined to the gods all the benefits, which included discounts all around Kireina''s Shop, ess to unique items, more essibility to the divine dungeon of Babel, the privilege of grabbing a Pseudo Supreme Divinity, acquiring Dao Fragments, forging Path Jewels and more! All of this for the small price of giving up their entire Realm, how generous!
"T-This seem way too good to be true!"
"Who cares about the damn Realm?! I want a Dao Fragment!"
"Me too! And what are Path Jewels?! They sound awfully cool!"
"Wow¡ We get ALL these discounts?"
"And we can even ess special quests which rewards us even more items and prizes!"
"Wait¡ did you see this?! We get triple rewards from any quests with this membership!"
"N-No way!"
Quetzalcoatl nced at the scene dumbfounded, Kireina hadpletely conquered the hearts of these gods with material rewards and ways for them to grow stronger¡
"I suppose you can take the Realm¡" she sighed.
"Thanks for your business!"ughed the Rin Sisters.
-----
Chapter 1148 - The Days After
Chapter 1148 - The Days After
-----
After convincing the Aztec Gods of the amazing business opportunities offered by Kireina''s Pantheon and all the great goodies they could get right from the beginning, the gods fell for it and ended giving away the Realm without many objections.
They knew deep down that Kireina was going to take it away by force if they didn''tply to it, but she was d they epted with the reward she offered, although some gods might had tried to act stubborn if Kireina wasn''t giving a bit of her Supreme Aura, showing off the difference in power and letting them all know they were ants before her, even their strongest leader, Quetzalcoatl was nothingpared to her at the end.
Now that they were done with these affairs, Kireina flew back to the outside of these gods divine realm after enjoying the Mexican food feast, all civilizations of mortals were now taken away from the entire tnd, so she quickly called Gaia.
"E-Erm, how are we doing this?" she wondered. She did felt some sort of powering from the entire divine realm, but had absolute no idea how could she even fuse with everything.
"Pretty easily." Said Kireina. She fired a beam of pink light towards the Realm and then, the entire ce shrank¡ She quickly put it inside of a pill, and she actually closed it inside a transparent pill. She then took a cup of fresh water and gave it to Gaia.
"E-Eh? What?!"
"Now drink this and you''ll have to wait a few minutes for the digestion to happen, after that, you''ll have your power back." Said Kireina.
"Won''t it go back to normal size and break apart my stomach?!" asked Gaia.
"No? It won''t, I know about it because I tested this before with other people. It works, trust me." Said Kireina while waving her hand.
"Uhuh¡ O-Okay then¡"
Gaia put the pill over her tongue and then drank the water with it, swallowing it all and then sighing in relief.
"Sigh¡ So that''s it¡" she sighed, hugging Kireina.
"Indeed. Now that we are done with this, let''s go back home for the moment." Said Kireina, as she took Gaia with herself, and the group flew back to the Realm of Vida in an instant through Teleportation.
The entire world, of course, was shaken by these news, in just a few hours, Kireinapletely deleted an entire Realm from existence! The entire Realm of Jungles and Deserts of Azn was deleted, and with it, the entire world was shaken. Many gods were able to see this from faraway, seeing how Kireina showcased a mysterious power that simply deleted the entire realm from existence. Although it was her ability to shrink it through space magic, they couldn''t discern it because it was made so little¡
After this stupid littlemotion, Kireina said no words as she didn''t cared about bringing unwanted attention to herself. She was only interested in one single thing today, and that was going to the springs.
-----
[Day 445]
After two days of eating Zubekh and resolving the entire issue of the Azn Realm with Gaia and all of that fuss that I did in a breeze, it was finally time to rx, so we moved to the springs today.
Ah yes, maybe I should overly borate some more about my victory? Well, what victory? Usually, victories are attained when there is apetition, something to win, but to be honest I didn''t felt there was any chance for my opponent, Ipletely decimated Zubekh before he could ever do anything, and it was rather glorious.
But it was easy as well, so it ended being an easy job no problem, and it ended being easier than breathing. Damn, all that fuss about these guys being so powerful and all and they ended dying miserably anyways. I guess its my fault, I should had let them be Supreme Gods so they were more of a challenge!
As if I would had done it. I am not a battle junkie, so the better I kill off things, the better I get by in my life. The prospects of annihting these guys came with David and that one dragon whose name I don''t remember¡ the two joined my divine realm and I revived them as mortals because I don''t want gods as annoying as these kids at my side. Sadly the idiot said he was going to work hard to be at my side and serve me. For some reason he took a liking on me, despite having just done the worst thing to him back then in Athetosea¡ Like¡ okay? Fine? But why tough?
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Can''t he just live his own life though? I hate people that tries to get in front of my life and force things into me. I mean, it has happened a couple of times but not like I would had wanted to!
Anyways, I dropped him into the city with his family and friends, and then I scrammed off. I gave Gaia her Realm and she''s slowly unlocking its power. As of now, she should be getting the most out of it.
And as of now, I had to do something very important, go to the damn springs!
We dipped into the warm waters as the hot and steamy atmosphere rxed my mind. It was an annoying couple of days, but I had to do that work or it would all had been an annoying thing. I had to deal with these trio of idiots as fast as possible so they wouldn''t escte out of control, and I honestly hated how they sticked around for so long, it was like an eyesore or a pain in the ass that kept growing more painful.
"Phew, masta, now everything''s done!" said Rimuru.
"Well, not really¡ We still got a lot to do next, so don''t rx for too long¡" I said.
"Ueh?!" she asked.
"I am joking! Let''s rx as much as we want." I giggled.
However, my next goal was the Gates of Hell, while slowly preparing to invade Helheim¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1149 - Fluffy Moments With Powerful Babies
Chapter 1149 - Fluffy Moments With Powerful Babies
.
.
.
[Day 446]
After the incidents of the previous days, I had been mostly rxing. I spent most of yesterday in the spring with my family, simply falling asleep in the calm and warm waters while not caring about anything. It is nice to rx to the point where you just don''t think anymore¡ I wish I could do this every day, but I got things to do.
Of course, there is always time to cuddle with my babies.
"Mama! Look!"
My beautiful little Electra pointed at her new robot, her cute little horn glowed with neon blue light, as she pointed me at what seemed to be a robot in the shape of a Tyrannosaur.
"Ooh! That''s a tyrannosaur, isn''t it?" I asked.
"Yeah! Like the movie!"
Electra copied the design of a dinosaur robot she saw on a movie, this movie was made by an anime studio that likes to do mecha stuff, I''ve seen a couple of their movies and they seem mostly inspired by Power Rangers, although sometimes they walk outside of theirfort zone and make stuff more like Gundam. Nheless, the movie we watched featured dinosaur mechas as the main attraction.
And of course, Electra fell in love with them and began to design her own mechas in the shape of dinosaurs, they honestly looked amazing and intimidating, so I was very surprised about how great she made them, and these mechas were all deadly too, they were allparable to Great God-Realm Divine Beasts of Rank 9, if not slightly stronger thanks to her Lesser Dao of Technomancy helping her out in this regard.
"GROOOOOAARRR!"
The massive dinosaur roared loudly with a metallic howl, it looked straight out of a Transformer Movie, and it was amazing by itself.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Okay but dear, please don''t make it roar loudly." I said.
"Bad! Bad!" said Electra, as she flew towards the dinosaur with a metallic throne she had, which looked like a tiny baby''s chair, which she used to fly around anywhere she wanted. She hit the dinosaur in the head and angrily pped it.
"Groar¡"
The dinosaur roared sadly, as it vowed its head and apologized.
Now I feel a bit bad¡
"Groar!"
Suddenly, Fafnir, who was at my side in bed, summoned his dinosaur golem, a massive creature made of stone and rocks, roaring loudly.
The two dinosaurs looked at one another, as they began to battle it off right away.
Electra and Fafnir were good siblings, but they had also developed a rivalry due to the simrity of their abilities, the two were constantlypeting with one another by summoning giant beings and making them fight.
CLASH! CLASH! BOOM!
"GROAR!"
"GRYAR!"
The two massive dinos began to tear apart one another, as I felt like this waspletely unnecessary, especially in the middle of our room. I mean, the room was as big as a pce, but that didn''t meant they could put two giants to battle it off.
"Fafnir, Electra, I told you to not fight in the middle of your mother''s room!" I said.
I waved my hand as Essence of Demise bathed both creatures and the two disappeared into nothingness.
"Eeeeh? Mama!" cried Electra.
"I wanted to fight off!" said Fafnir.
"No is no!" said Lilith, appearing at my side to help me out.
"Electra we already talked about this, no fights in the room, in here we are all rxing." Said Charlotte.
The two babies looked at me with a saddened expression and I immediately felt a bit bad with myself, but this had to be done! I mean, they were way too destructive out of the sudden, I couldn''t let them destroy the entire room now. The castle was also a strong Great God-level being, but even the castle wouldn''t be able to sustain so much pressure from those two dinosaurs.
"Sorry¡" sighed Electra.
"Sowy¡" said Fafnir.
"It''s okay, you can fight with your summons outside, but for now, why don''t you cuddle with your mommies instead?" I asked.
"Okay¡" said Electra, as she jumped over me, leaving her flying mech chair, andnding over my chest.
CLASH!
"Uagh¡"
She was very heavy and strong for a baby, a Great God Baby at Rank 9 was formidable strong, even if she didn''t specialized in strength!
"Gao!"
Fafnir yfully jumped over me, bitting one of my arms like he likes to do, it was often like when you y with a cat and the cat shes you with its ws or bites you yfully.
This time however, it hurt a lot.
"Auch!"
"Grao! Gaa!"
"Mama, you''re bouncy!"
Fafnir began to wave his draconic tail adorably as he started to bite off my arm and sh with his ws, as if he were practicing how to catch prey, while Electra started jumping over myrge breasts. Oi! They''re not to jump over!
Are these kids treating me like a yground? A living yground!
"Sigh, fine!"
I slowly shapeshifted my body and made myself into a mass of slimy flesh, Electra began to jump over it high. By making myself bouncy, she was having some fun. I looked at her with my multiple eyes.
"Grao gaa!"
Meanwhile, Fafnir was yfully attacking several of my arms and tentacles, I retaliated and used my techniques to give him little tickles here and there.
"Heheh¡" he began tough cutely right after that.
"Electra you shouldn''t use your mother as a trampoline¡" said Charlotte.
"Haha! Don''t worry, its fine! I love to y with my kids anyways." I said.
"F-Fafnir don''t bite your mommy so hard!" cried Lilith.
The two worrywarts at my side didn''t liked how the two kids treated me, but I was fine with it, I mean I have a massive amount of resilience anyways and I can shift and shape my body to whatever I want, so there''s no problem.
However, lunch time came quickly today, and we hastily moved to the table, of course, I turned back to my usual form.
Alucard and Emerald quickly came to myp as it was their turn to be spoiled today.
.
.
.
Chapter 1150 - Cuteness Overload
Chapter 1150 - Cuteness Overload
.
.
.
After ying around with Fafnir and Electra, Alucard and Emerald desired to be spoiled next, as the two sat down over myp while having lunch.
Hahh, this bring back memories, I''ve done this with almost every children I had, mostly when they were still babies, even I remember doing it with Amiphossia, Ryo, Valentia, and Aarae, who are the oldest kids, even though they grew way too fast.
However the newer babies all had their time to sit in their mother''sp, Vudia and Ailine did it a lot, and they still do it even when they had grown to almost the size of girls on their mid tote teens, they had grown a lot from their former selves¡ but still want to be treated like little princesses. Well, I don''t mind.
In fact the two were looking at Alucard and Emerald while pouting, they seemed a bit jealous.
"Mama I also want to sit on yourp!" said Vudia.
"I-It has been two days since thest time!" said Ailine while nodding.
"Hm?! But you girls are¡ a bit older already for that¡ and Alucard and Emerald are your newborn siblings, they''re babies!" I said.
"I-I am also baby!" said Vudia while pouting.
"Me too, me too!" said Ailine.
"G-Girls¡" I sighed. It makes me feel bad that they still want attention even though I''ve been slowly trying to spoil them less, they have already reached the stage of maturity and need to act a little bit more mature, childish things such as sitting in myp shouldn''t be a thing anymore, especially because they now look like young mature girls, and it feels a bit weird¡
"I don''t mean that I don''t love you anymore or something, it''s just that you''re¡ a bit older already¡ I-It''s a bit strange to see you two girls well-developed sitting in myp¡" I said.
"Ueh?!" cried Vudia.
"Is that so? Mama I can also shape back to baby form!" said Ailine, showing that to me.
"Ailine don''t change your appearance''s age, you must age slowly and ordingly! Don''t go back only because you want to be spoiled, guuu¡" Sighed Rimuru.
"Yeah, yeah! You''re asking a bit too much to your mother, Vudia. You can always sit on your mama''sp, here,e." Said Brontes, as she showed her muscr thigs to Vudia.
"I love you mommy but yourp is way too hard, it feels like sitting on a very hard piece of metal¡" sighed Vudia.
"E-Eh?!"
Brontes suddenly felt heartbroken.
"D-Don''t say that like that, Vudia!" I cried.
Brontes suddenly looked depressed, looking down while covering her forehead.
"A-Am I that hard? Am I a piece of metal?" she sighed.
"No, dear, you''re a soft and beautiful girl." I said.
"B-But Vudia-chan said I am too hard! Sob¡" Brontes began to cry a bit.
"Uwah! Don''t cry my love!" I sighed, as I hugged her shoulders.
"Vudia, apologize!" I said.
"Ah¡ S-Sorry mama, don''t get sad! I didn''t mean it!" said Vudia, as she flew near Brontes and hugged and kissed her face.
"R-Really?" asked Brontes.
"Yeah! I love you the most!" said Vudia, as she ended sitting in Bronte''sp after I gave her a cushion.
"S-See? I am fine with this too!" she said.
"Uwah, my little princess! I am d you still love your old mother¡" cried Brontes. She was oddly emotional today. Well, since the Vretrion incident that she hadpletely opened to everyone so she''s now way more emotional at times.
"Okay mama, stop crying so much¡" sighed Vudia, caressing Brontes.
"T-These are tears of happiness, so its okay!" said Brontes.
She''s having a slight breakdown, most likely remembering her past? I don''t know¡ But she seems happy so there isn''t a need for me to intervene too much.
Meanwhile, Rimuru grabbed Ailine and sat her on herp.
"See? Mama''sp is alsofy guu! I am a Supreme Goddess now so it should be a premium seat!" said Rimuru.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"W-Well, if you put it that way¡ I guess so." Sighed Ailine.
After the two girls were dealt with, Nirah and Belle pointed out something.
"I also want mama to spoil me, and she does most days, she has a lot of bodies so its not hard, you girls should be more patient." Said Nirah while nodding.
"A-Am I not enough for you, Nirah?" cried Megusan, who was Nirah''s snake-headed tail.
"Megu-chan is cute and nice, but mama is mama!" said Nirah while nodding.
"F-Fair enough¡" sighed Megusan. It always made meugh to see what he has ended bing, I guess the first Demon God I ever ate was still hanging out with us, but in a very unlikely form¡
"U-Unlike you girls I am very mature so I don''t require cuddles andp sitting to be happy as I am~" said Belle while nodding proudly.
"But you''re sitting over auntie Adelle''sp, Belle¡" pointed out Amiphossia, the elder sister of everyone.
"Eh?! Ah¡!" muttered Belle.
"Alright dear, here''s your spoon." Said Adelle, as she feed Belle.
"Nom¡ I-I am doing this because mommy asked me to!" said Belle.
"Eh? I didn''t, you asked me to!" said Adelle.
"Moooom, don''t embarrass me¡" sighed Belle.
"There''s noting to be embarrassed at, dearie! Don''t worry. You will always be mama''s baby." Said Adelle.
"Huh, so much for being mature¡" said Nirah while squinting her eyes.
"Geh¡ I-I am!" proimed Belle. Despite remembering her previous life, she still acted very much like a spoiled? baby girl. She most likely liked this new life as a baby I suppose.
I decided to look into Alucard and Emerald, the two were only able to say a few words for now, as they were still developing, the two babies were feed by my tentacles with spoons, as I cut down the grilled meat steaks and also took some of the sweet puree made of tubers to feed them.
The two adorably little boys slowly ate their meals, it was like looking at two precious and beautiful treasures¡
Uwah, I love my babies¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1151 - A Trip Across The Sky
Chapter 1151 - A Trip Across The Sky
.
.
.
[Day 447]
Today in the morning I was traveling across the skies of my divine realm, exploring the multipleyers within these heavens. It seems that after it grew so big, the heavens of my divine realm became different massiveyers with different and massive biomes each one.
It was as if the colors of the clouds differentiated and separated eachyer of the heavens in different colors, there were 9 Heavens back then, each one made up the colors of the rainbow, but now there are a lot more, like over 30 Heavens, and they''re all a chaotic mess with stuff going on everywhere. Honestly, it is quite confusing, but it still makes for a beautiful trip.
Today I had decided to go on a trip with my harpy chicks and Nephiana, oh, and Ocypete also ended joining me, it was just a trip with the bird girls and our babies, Ocypete had yet to give birth to our baby, and the egg was still developing inside of her belly, it was bulging a bit now but as a Great Goddess Wind Spirit, this really didn''t affected her much.
We reached the firstyer of the heavens and decided tond in the Cloud Soil there was, which was literally just white clouds which were as hard as soil, it was interesting how this exactly worked.
"Woah¡ This heavenyer is enormous! Its already bigger than my own divine realm! Kireina''s divine realm is really just massive in every way possible¡" sighed Nephiana, as her multiple wings rested.
"Well I am a Supreme Goddess so its understandable, whenever you be Supreme, you''ll get one just as big. I''ve seen Rimuru''s Divine Realm and its very massive¡ Actually, we should go take a trip there one of these days." I said.
"Hehe, sounds like a n! I am loving this trip with just us together, feels like you''re more invested too." Said Nephiana.
"I-I was a bit surprised that I was asked to join¡" said Ocypete.
"Of course you would join us, this is a special flying trip! And honestly, I just wanted to be with you girls in this little date, and the children too, they''re all ying around." I said, as we rested over the cloud soil and saw the Harpy children who had now grown into their early to mid-teens in appearance, the colorful harpies began to catch some monsters while practicing their abilities.
"Whew, this ce is so big, look at all the creatures around¡" said Ocypete.
"Indeed, and the kids are having a lot of fun!" said Nephiana.
We looked around, this was the firstyer of my Heavens, and it was all white, this was simply named White Heaven, what roamed the most around these areas were Light, Law, and Fate Attribute Divine Beasts. Gigantic Heaven Sky Whales, Heavenly Fate Seraphin, Angelic Winged Pigs, Fortunate Golden Bells, and more. These mysterious and beautiful creatures roamed every single inch of this ce, flying around as they wanted, they looked quite beautiful.
And most of them were rather peaceful so they never bothered us! Well, mostly because I am here. But even then, the girls were strong enough to fend them off if they wanted with just a breeze and a p of their wings.
"Let''s keep going up, we can have some pic when we reach the Green Heaven, that ce is beautiful and filled with greenery." I said.
"Ooh! Alright!" said Nephiana.
"Let''s go then!" said Ocypete.
"Children, follow us!" I said.
"Okay mama!"
The children quickly fused together into a massive harpy titan, as he grabbed us with their hands unexpectedly, and pped their colorful rainbow wings.
FLAAAAAAASSSSSHHH!
"W-Woah!"
"W-Wait a second!"
"Uwawawaahhh¡!"
We were all carried by them across the skies at an incredible fast speed! The winds broke as they flew, and their enormous titanic body pierced theyer that separated this heavens with the one next to us.
"ROAR!"
Suddenly, we arrived at the next and more hostile heaven, the ck Heaven!
CLASH! SPARK! BOOM!
There were gigantic ck Thunder Dragons right to greet us with their massive 100-meers-sizes, massive one kilometer long Thunderbolt Eel Emperors, and all sorts of other monstrous creatures of that possessed dark and thunder attributes the most.
Unlike the peaceful White Heaven beasts, these beasts were aggressive an territorial, the moment we arrived into their incredibly vast territory, all of them rushed towards us as massive vortexes of darkness that expanded for dozens of kilometers began to emerge, made up by evenrger versions of these monsters.
"Wow! This is big!" said Nephiana.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Let''s get to it!" I said.
"Uwaaahhh¡ Spiritual Storm Breeze!"
Ocypete fearfully and desperately conjured one of her strongest attacks out of nowhere, as she pointed her ws to the monsters, and then a massive amount of divine energy exploded out of her body into a gigantic storming vortex of spiraling spiritual green winds, breaking through the soundyer with ease and impacting over dozens of kilometers.
The screams of agony of many divine beasts were heard as they were all sliced into chunks in an instant! Hundreds of them! Even the gigantic one kilometer long Supreme Thunder ck Dragon Emperors who were of Supreme God-Realm were greatly injured, falling into the floor of the Heaven Layer.
BOOM!!!
"Amazing! Ocypete-chan, you''re great!" said Nephiana.
"A-Am I?! I was just scared!" she cried.
"Well you being scared is the best! Keep being scared and attack!" said Nephiana while nodding.
"I don''t think that''s a good way to help her get through that¡" I sighed. As I petted Ocypete and told her that she did a good job.
"Now leave it to us!" said the harpy children, as they generated massive weapons made up of materialized elements,bining them all together into deadly weapons and firing them constantly. The massive weapons impacted over the gigantic beasts and exploded into rainbow light, leaving rainbow mes burning through their wounds, we cleansed most of our surroundings in a few minutes¡
It was a rather swift little fight, and we got a lot of dropped items out of it, although most of them wouldn''t do anything for me, they were still useful for the rest.
.
.
.
Chapter 1152 - A Picnic Atop The Heavens
Chapter 1152 - A Pic Atop The Heavens
.
.
.
After massacring the ck Heavens, we made our way through several otheryers, from the Blue Heavens, the Yellow Heavens, and the Red Heavens, reaching all the way to the Green Heavens.
The Blue Heavens was a massiveyer of heavens made out of water-like clouds, it was like an ocean in the skies with the same size as the entire diviner realm, as the heavens cover the entire sky. This entireyer was made out of ocean-like clouds and there were a lot of aquatic-like creatures, such as Grand Heaven Sky Fish, Golden-Shelled Heaven Shrimp Colonies, Thundercloud Octopus Kings, and more. These creatures had immense sizes, and we killed and got a bunch of these for lunch. I personally couldn''t wait to try out the shrimps.
The Yellow Heavens were mostly a mass of yellow clouds, they were filled with Light and a few Fire Attribute creatures, most of the beings there were incredibly bright and hard to look at, even harder than the White Heavens. Amidst the many creatures we found, there were Light Spirit Titans, Sunshine Dragon Kings, Flying Sunflower Snakes, and more¡ the beasts in this ce were mildly peaceful, but some of them were more aggressive. Nheless, we hunted and got their corpses forter consumption.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And then there were the hellish Red Heavens, these Heavens is where most of the Suns of my world were, but they were spread around and formed massive amounts of heat that spread like sma all around. The entire ce was incredibly hot, and the red clouds were burning withva-like essence. The beasts here were all creatures that thrived in the hotness of these temperatures. Monstrous beings that devouredva and sma in big chunks and nourished themselves. They lived over the massive hundreds of kilometers big suns as well, which were the homes for many creatures.
At the end, we reached the green heavens after a bit of effort, and we were rewarded with a beautiful sight. The green heavens were made up of mostly green clouds, but they were mostly all covered by nts, green nts of all sizes and beautiful shapes. There were enormous forests made of gigantic trees, and many grasnds open up, where massive creatures ate the pasture leisurely.
"Woah¡ It is as beautiful as you said it was, Kireina!" said Nephiana.
"A-Amazing, master¡! Can we finally rx here?" asked Ocypete.
"Yeah, look! There''s a massive Yggdrasil Sprout growing there¡ It seems that these are now growing naturally in my divine realm, let''s go eat below its massive shadow." I said.
"On its mom!"
The massive harpy titan, ourbined harpy children, flew towards there while ying any beast that dared to get close, our children were having a st exploring all of this new yground for them, so they didn''t mind ying beasts, which was one of their favorite things to do.
Its seems that Yggdrasil Trees had begun sprouting everywhere in my divine realm after I reached enough strength as a supreme goddess, my divine realm just absorbed their power and the initial one, the sprout, spread its pollen all around, and began to multiply in masse.
Usually Yggdrasil Trees take eons to grow due to the massive amounts of energy they need, which they slowly absorb in the environment, but the divine realms I have constantly flow with divine energy and Dao essence from all the energy I drain from the world outside, coupled with my natural energy reserves.
So naturally all these seeds spread around the divine realm and now there is a gue of Yggdrasil trees growing everywhere, even in the heavens they had grown, there is not one but around five of them in this ce, and there are multiple ones in the other continents below. Some of them had even adapted to aquatic environments and are growing out in the oceans.
Now that we reached the Yggdrasil tree I pointed out, we rested over the grasnds as we were greeted by the calm and soothing breeze. Oh man, this is life.
We quickly began a small pic with the girls, and the kids, and I used the corpses we caught to grill them up.
However, as we were enjoying the feast, in the middle of it, space cracked open as Scarlet joined us alongside most of the rest of our family, all my wives jumped into the fray and this little date ended bing a big party¡ Well, it was good while itsted.
I mean¡ its not like I dislike being with the rest, but I guess having more personal dates is always good too.
"Hehe, so many came¡ I guess we still had fun by ourselves." Said Nephiana.
"It was a good date¡ I had my fun too!" said Ocypete.
We still enjoyed ourselves a good day of delicious food. We began roasting all the monsters we caught, the shrimps were just as good as I thought, and the two harpy girls were devouring them with ease, while ending up covered in the soy sauce over their faces.
"Uwah! I think I''ve awakened a shrimp fanatism! Was this creature always so good?" asked Nephiana.
"Well it''s a Supreme God-level creature so it''s obviously delicious!" I said
"I-I want more¡!" said Ocypete, her shyness quickly flew away as she threw the empty carcass of a blue shrimp, as she grabbed another and began to devour it. The delicious and tender meat they had was so tasty and soft, almost gum-like in how delicious it was.
We devoured the shrimps hastily and without wasting a single second, We enjoyed the meals without wasting a single second, everything was just way too good and tasty to even stop eating¡
The harpy chicks also enjoyed the seafood- I mean heavenfood, as we continued tasting these newly found creatures of the heavenyers.
Later, we ended making apple pipe with Yggdrasil Apples directly extracted from the one at our side, the apples held a strong divine essence to them, a single bite of this apple pie filled our bodies with heavenly light¡
It was a fun day¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1153 - A World That Will Never Go Back To Being The Same
Chapter 1153 - A World That Will Never Go Back To Being The Same
-----
After the incident with the Realm of Azn, Kireina quickly gave away the entire Realm to Gaia, using her wondrous abilities to manipte space to make the entire Realm into the size of a pebble and then put it inside a small pill, which Gaia consumed alongside some water!
The entire Realm and the Gods on it, of course, saw it very differently, feeling shocked that such a thing had happened¡ they saw how an entire Realm disappeared out of thin air, feelingpletely terrified by the might that Supreme Gods held.
Although there were more Supreme Gods than usual, all of them were powerful beings above everything else, and every one of them held the power to defy thews of the world and everything on it, Kireina who had been a being that terrified the entire World of Genesis since her rebirth here had now be one of such beings, above everyone else. They couldn''t look down on her anymore as she had simply turned into a being of such power that she could only be called a Venerable, even if she was demonic in nature to an extent!
The worst part is that Kireina''s power seemed to have no limits in development, and the power she had showed wasn''t even part of her chaos supreme divinity, it was part of her secondary supreme divinity she got after reaching Rank 2 of the Supreme God-Realm¡
But even then, her ability with it was still outstanding¡ and even how the world was undergoing a Chaotic, Dream, and Death Era, with Rimuru opening the Spiritual Era where Spirits now roamed the world and formed moremonly, this shocked everyone.
Even the various Undead and other Gods that had died in Azn and woke up as Undead as the Death Era began could only kneel before Kireina''s might, and decided to willingly join her, although they were risen back from the dead through this particr era''s effect, it didn''t meant that they had any loyalty to Hel.
Kireina also got herself all the Gods from Azn led by the powerful Quetzalcoatl, which swiftly joined her Pantheon after they were offered a series of amazing benefits by the Rin Sisters, who had be experts in convincing other gods of the amazing benefits of joining Kireina''s side with all the great rewards they could offer!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The entire world was undergoing great changes as many erasbined together intopletely disorder and chaos, but this was where Kireina, the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise thrived the most¡
However, as she had gone to defeat Zubekh with her true body, she made a ruckus all around the World of Genesis, after all Supreme Gods usually don''t move around leisurely like nothing, they stay in their own divine realms or Territories of the world and remain in silence and peace there, meditating for thousands of years, but Kireina was moving around without a care of the world!
The movements of such a figure as her couldn''t be easily ignored as the other Supreme Gods began to feel pressured by her shamelessness, even those that had no ill will against her felt like she was going a bit too far, and wanted to teach her a few things about how Supreme Gods should be, but they really couldn''t, behind her there was the oldest Supreme Goddess, Flora, the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, and one of the strongest Supreme Gods, Aura, the Supreme God of Star Ocean, who held power over the entirety of the "cosmos" that epassed the incredibly vast World of Genesis, the Astral Road¡
With such strong allies, the other Supreme Gods merely decided to remain neutral, and to be honest, the existence of Kireina benefited them as Fate began to break and weaken, they wanted her to eventually destroy it so they would be freed from this world and the World''s Will imprisonment and would be finally able to traverse the Universe and do as they pleased.
However, this was far from getting there yet, the turbulent erasbined together and brought forth various challenges, the Dream Worlds and Dream Lands continued to spawn everywhere, covering the world with deadly dreams that drained the souls of the unfortunate.
Old battlefields where many gods once died began to turn into graveyards, and crypts, where Gods were revived as Undead Gods, a new type of Undead and God that had several qualities simr to Fallen Gods, but who remained with most of their previous power¡
Even the ancient titans and other gods that fell in the Ragnar?k began to awake as Undead Gods, some of them boosting their power through consuming one another relentlessly like zombies would do, several Realms unwatched by strong Supreme Gods fell into an Undead Apocalypse as even normal Gods couldn''t escape these hungry Undead Gods, being devoured in the process¡
Hordes of Undead Gods began to fill certain areas of the World of Genesis, although some of them were neutral and didn''t wanted conflict, there were several groups of them who were taken over by their greed for power, discovering their new capabilities as Undead Gods, they continued to pursue power and devoured other weaker Gods, the era of Undead was just beginning¡
Alongside this,rge Chaotic Towers erected across many Realms, infusing the Realms with Chaotic Energy and Seas of Miasma where monstrous Chaotic Spawns emerged, fueling the chaos with their monstrous appearances and powerful presences, infecting the world with miasma and chaos, and opening portals to the Chaotic ne, a dimension of its own where Chaos itself reigned supreme and where horrendous entities red into this Universe, seeking to consume all forms of life and resources.
And it wasn''t as if that was everything, as the portals continued to growrger and opened into another ne, the Spiritual ne, a mystical ce which connected the spiritual power across many Universes! And even more, the Dream ne was also opening its doors through gates randomly everywhere¡ thanks to Freyja, this was also the Era of Mystic nes¡
Powerful beings lurked, looking into Genesis with greedy eyes¡
-----
Chapter 1154 - Hel
Chapter 1154 - Hel
-----
Even if little time has passed since Kireina''sst move, the entire world was changing at a fast pace. Although inside her divine realm time went even faster so she could leisurely spend her time preparing and building up power for the future challenges, the world itself also prepared all sorts of challenges, and even Fate itself, refusing to be destroyed, set up all sorts of events for Kireina''s future.
However, due to their timing, a certain faction of Invaders had acquired a great advantage evenpared to their foes who had arrived here before, the demons of the gates of hell, and these beings were the Netherworld ne inhabitant! The various Necrotic Death Lords that had begun to emerge into Genesis and moved into the Realm of Helheim, where their new recruit had been preparing herself for her future conquest of Genesis with the help of her new allies.
It wasn''t anyone else than the onebeled as the "traitor of the world", Hel, the Supreme Goddess Death and End¡ theplete opposite of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, who had ingested the powerful necrotic fruit given to her by the Necrotic Death Lords, powerful beings at the level of Supreme Gods, acquiring unprecedented power, enough to finally reach the level of supreme goddess herself. In this process she even developed a powerful Necrotic Hegemony seed, something unique of a being between a Necrotic Death Lord and also a Supreme Goddess of this world, bing a hybrid between two worlds and also the gate for them toe here inrger quantities, and even more, bring forth evenrger part of their original power.
While doing all of this, the Necrotic Death Lords obeyed the powerful being inside their dimensions who held an even greater amount of power¡ so great that they even dwarfed the Archdemons of the Gates of Hell!
And now that Hel was slowly developing into one of these monstrosities as she cultivated by devouring the necrotic fruits brought from this ne, alongside all the Souls she held inside her Realm, these powerful beings were already envisioning themselves as the rulers of Genesis¡ but this world was only a bridge, or a gate. It was simply a way for them to get into this Universe, where they would be able to conquer all this new Universe filled with rich resources and life and souls to devour, which these beings thirsted the most.
And Hel was going to be their ticket to all of this wondrous loot of opportunities and amazing rewards¡ the power of the other Invaders of this world, such as the Chaotic Beasts, Dreamers, and Spirit Kings was still incredible, but they were slowing down as the Supreme Gods that represented them were yet to make a pact with them to act as their pir and gate to this world! Meanwhile, Hel had done it long ago and was fueling this entire world with the energy of these invaders¡
She slowly cultivated some more as she continued to absorb the powerful attribute particles of this world, unlike Kireina who was just outright draining the world''s energy, she had yet to refine the attribute particles of chaos¡
The Supreme Goddess of Death and End watched over the world with her powerful deathly necrotic eyes, shing through the world as her phantasmal senses were able to see and touch many things even beyond the scope of her supreme domain¡ she had already made herself an Army of powerful beings and was nning to invade the world of genesis in a big war¡
"Hel, the Undead Hordes of the World had begun to gather in this Realm, it seems that Old Gods that had died in battlefields are reviving as Undead Gods and some of them had decided toe here¡"
A massive figure emerged before Hel in a sh of darkness and shadows, the pretty and small girl that was Hel looked at this immense titan covered in pitch ck fur and crimson-red tattoos with a pleasant smile. This figure was that of a titanic wolf of at least over 100 meters, with deep crimson-red eyes ring down at her¡ despite such an intimidating appearance, he spoke to her in a respectful tone of voice, although there was certainly a slight carefreeness into his way of speech.
"Fenrir, my brother¡ It seems that these little ants want to join us? They would make for good filler for our troops, bring them here, I might offer them by Blessings¡ If they dare enter into the Forgotten Crypts Facility, I''ve constructed recently using the power of the Necrotic Death Lords, maybe they would be able to awaken new strength." She said.
"Understood¡ And sister¡" said Fenrir.
"What is it? Don''t you see I am busy?" asked Hel.
"Do you¡ really n to do this?" he asked.
"Hm? What do you mean? Of course I am doing it! This world is way too little for all of us Supremes to be here¡ and my lords require sustenance and resources, their ne is starving, and they must conquer more. This entire Universe is within their radar¡" said Hel.
"I see¡" sighed Fenrir.
"You shouldn''t doubt, Fenrir¡ Your and Jormungandr¡ Have you eaten your Necrotic Fruits yet? You''re still not Supreme Gods." Said Hel with an angered look in her face.
"That''s¡ well, I''ve been preparing for it¡" said Fenrir.
"Are you joking around, Fenrir?! Those fruits are extremely precious, and I''ve given one for you and our brother, yet you two dare not even eat them yet? What''s so bad about them? Devour them already and be more useful as Supreme Gods!" ordered Hel.
"But sister, those fruitse from another dimension¡ We don''t know what it could cause to our minds and souls¡" said Fenrir.
"I ate one and feelpletely fine! Do you fear a bit of pain? Since when the prideful Wolf of Helheim has been such a coward?" asked Hel.
"I am not a coward, I just¡ Our brother also doesn''t¡" said Fenrir.
"I only have as much patience for you two¡ Eat the damn fruits." Said Hel.
"¡Understood." Sighed Fenrir.
He began to wonder if his sister was the same as before¡
Something in her had changed for the worst.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hel¡" he sighed.
-----
Chapter 1155 - Hels Two Brothers
Chapter 1155 - Hel''s Two Brothers
-----
Enormous hordes of Undead Gods flew across the Astral Road, shing through the cosmos made up by the Supreme? God of Star Ocean as the massive army reached the gigantic Realm of Death, Helheim, led by Hel and which was also the biggest outpost and fortress-like territory that the invaders of the Netherworld ne used.
Powerful skeletons wearing ck armor greeted the enormous armies made up of thousands of Undead Gods, raised from the dead by the Death Era''s effect, they had been wandering across the world, devouring the living while wondering what their greater purpose was, until they realized that it was within this glorious Realm of the Death which emanated such a strong deathly and phantasmal aura, the embrace of the Supreme Domain of Hel made them feel right at home.
"Wee to ournds of the dead, you''ve been wise to choose to join us, Undead Gods! You''ve been reborn by the grace of Hel, so you better make up for it with your strength¡"
The many Undead cheered in happiness and unison as they nced at the glorious beings before them, although they didn''t looked like much at first nce, the Necrotic Death Lords were as strong as Supreme Gods too, and their very presences, although without the ability to generate a massive Supreme Domain due to the restrictions of this world to their own Origin Core, were big enough to make the Undead gods feel euphoric¡
Gigantic Titans that led these Hordes kneeled before them,pletely forgetting their roots or their previous lives, now acting as the newp dogs of the Necrotic Death Lords and Hel¡
"We swear our loyalty as the Undead Gods to Hel¡" said a massive Titan Great God.
"Excellent¡ all of you seem to have great potential¡ Now, apany me, Hel herself has told us to bring you to the newest facility she had constructed with our help, the Forgotten Crypts!" said the Necrotic Death Lord pair that led the Undead Gods.
They marched across the desertic and lugubriousnds of this Realm as they saw the immensekes and rivers of Necrotic Liquid, storms of phantasmal winds, gigantic Undead Divine Beasts roaming around, and other wonders they had never seen before.
The Undead Gods, after marching for a few minutes, finally reached the Forgotten Crypts.
"This facility was constructed using Necrotic Materials extracted from our original world, fused with the divine materials of Hel''s divine realm, this immense facility was made for beings of lower power level such as you to grow stronger." Said one of the Necrotic Death Lords.
"How does it works, my lord?" asked one of the Undead Gods.
"By spending Necrotic Stones and Souls, this immense crypt will activate and shower you with the intense Necrotic Phantasmal Miasma of our world, forcing mutations on you, cultivate this energy and grow stronger." Said one of the Necrotic Death Lords.
"Understood¡"
The massive horde of Undead Gods entered into the ck tower-like crypt, as they were showered with immense quantities of death, mutating their still not dead-attribute souls and the rest of their bodies slowly!
The Undead Gods felt like they were showered in a glorious power like they had never seen before capable of bringing them incredible power and sense of fulfillment¡
Seeing the scene in silence there was a gigantic, gargantuan snake resting over the wastnd of Helheim, coiling around a mountain range, this monstrously titanic being was nobody else than Jormungandr, one of Hel''s siblings and the son of the Goddess of Tricks Loki¡
"¡"
He sighed in deep thought, as he wondered what the destiny of this world was now that things hade to this point. The world was going through many eras now and it was constantly changing into a chaotic era, and his sister Hel had gone out of control now, allying aliens of this world and deciding topletely overtake it with her might.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Jormungandr had many children and grandchildren across the Realms, but he had gathered most of them inside his divine realm in fear of this new era, however there was a certain granddaughter that had yet to join him, which Kireina, the new Supreme Goddess, was taken care of for some time now.
"Yiksukesh¡ Is Kireina taking good care of her? I cannot even speak with Kireina like I did back then her power is mesmerizing, merely trying to do it feels like I am being devoured by an endless darkness¡ I better not try." He sighed.
Jormungandr has been lying low in the Realm for the moment, his enormous size made it, so no one dared to get close, not even the Necrotic Death Lord seemed to pay attention to him or Fenrir, only caring and talking to Hel¡
He thought of these aliens as invaders that shouldn''t had even dared to step in thend he had been protecting and living for so long¡ he felt honestly betrayed by his sister for what she had done, bringing such powerful and deathly beings¡
Suddenly, as he was resting and considering what to do, a massive shadow flew across the ground towards him, slowly materializing into a gigantic dark wolf.
"Fenrir, brother¡" said Jormungandr.
"She really wants us to eat them¡" said Fenrir, as his shadows suddenly brought from their storage two small and strange-looking fruits¡ Necrotic Fruit.
"Ugh¡ I would rather not eat it." said Jormungandr.
"She said we could be as strong as Supreme Gods if we do¡ like her." Said Fenrir.
"And you''re willing to risk being taken over by the brainwashing of these skeletons?" asked Jormungandr.
"Of course not, brother, I also don''t want to eat them¡" said Fenrir.
"What¡ do we do then?" asked Jormungandr.
"Our options are thin, she''s forcing our hand into this¡ Ultimately, we should eat them, grow stronger, and help her¡" said Fenrir.
"You just said you didn''t wanted to eat them!" said Jormungandr.
"But what about the war nowing? The supreme gods? And all of that? If ites down to it¡ we have to protect our children¡" sighed Fenrir.
"¡"
The two Great Gods were left without many options¡
-----
Chapter 1156 - Loki
Chapter 1156 - Loki
-----
The two Gods looked into the fruits as they began to think what to do. But the concern about their safety and that of the children they were protecting began to eat away their resolve to do something else.
They began to consider what to do, their options, and more, but they also considered that perhaps there could be another way out of this¡ but that also included going against a Supreme Goddess, and their own beloved sister.
They recalled how they took care of her, as she was born as the smallest and most sickly of the trio, back then when the world of genesis was still a¡
The tender memories of their little sister were now shrouded in darkness as they saw what she had be now, and what these aliens were doing to her body, soul, and mind¡
But where could be Loki, their mother, in all of this?
Loki had long ago lost contact with her children after the Ragnar?k ended and they acquired the Realm of Helheim for themselves, living inside of this Realm and forgetting about their mother who had raised them when they were young children, as she was long gone from their life.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This was unknown by them, but they thought that it was merely because they were too mature to even interact with their mother if they didn''t need to¡ However, the truth behind this was also within the origins of such children, the Trickster Goddess Loki had given birth to these three children alone, without actually getting seed by anyone.
This was because she had used the blood of beasts to give herself children through a special technique in the past. She had seen through fate and the future and foresaw that her children would reach far, but that there was no point in taking any man.
Using her resources and power, she inflicted herself with pregnancy and ended giving birth to three very different children, the Wolf of Darkness Fenrir, the Giant Snake Jormungandr, and the small and sickly Child of Death, Hel.
She used her abilities and resources to raise them until a certain age, and then¡ she let them on their own as adults, disappearing as she was done with her task.
Loki was a mysterious goddess that did all sorts of trickery, she often did this for her own self-fulfillment and also to gain power. Her goals like any other God were to grow strong and be a Supreme Goddess to do as she pleased¡ However, she nned to see how far the children of fate she had given birth could go, and now that things had be like this, she felt utterly surprised¡
"Indeed, you''ve already be as glorious as I had foreseen¡ Hel''s power¡ How amusing. But¡ is this the power of aliens? These Netherworld ne beings¡ who are they and what do they want with my children? Filthy beings¡ I can see why the other Gods and even the Aesir family I abhor are fixated in hating these invaders and are waging war against their lesser troops as of now. The foolish of my father believes he stands a chance though¡"
The beautiful goddess of trickery sat down over a throne as she looked over a crystal sphere within her divine realm. Her long wine-red hair was beautiful and fluffy covering her shoulders and going as far as her back. Her slender and feminine figure was provocative, and her mischievous smile was apanied by two sharp crimson-red eyes.
Her father Odin, lived within the massive Realm of Asgard alongside various of his children and his wife, the entire group of Gods known as the Aesir dominated thisrge part of the World of Genesis.
The Aesir have a big history in the world of Genesis and are a famous family of Gods simr to Zeus if not even more big and popr, as their rtives extended across many Realms and had many Great Gods within their Ranks¡ while Zeus and his family had taken into a mildly important role by ying some strong servants of the Supreme Gods in the war, the Aesir had waged war against the Supreme Gods themselves and served below multiple Supreme Gods, some of them separating into different factions due to conflicting interests¡
After the Era began with Kireina, Hel, Freyja, and then Rimuru bing Supreme Goddesses, the Aesir had lied down as they were told toy low by some of the Supreme Gods that led the pantheons some of their family members belonged to. However, it was not exactly an order but a suggestion.
Loki knew very well as she oversaw the massive Realm of Asgard that her greedy father who had thirsted with power and the possibility of bing a Supreme God couldn''t bear with the truth of her daughter and then Freyja from all women to be Supremes before him, let alone his arrogant sister, Thor, that warmonger that had in several Titans and Giants and was rewarded as a War Heroine in the Ragnar?k¡
"My family is filled with idiots¡ they''re also meddling with the aliens?" she sighed.
Not only her little daughter had done something foolish she felt the responsibility of fixing, but now her father was being visited by strange and powerful entities from the Spiritual ne, the Spirit Kings, who began to seek vessels to their power so they could form a greater connection to this world and this Universe to invade it more. Making contracts like the necrotic death lords did with Hel was important for these extradimensional invaders.
Loki looked through her special crystal ball as her foolish father took the gift of the power of the Spirit King and gained unprecedented power, soon to be a Supreme God as he underwent evolution through a special item given by the Spirit Kings¡ Odin, the King of the Aesir, was a greedy man who thirsted for power above all things, sadly.
"Foolish father¡ foolish sister¡ foolish daughter¡ I am surrounded by fools¡ Ah, it might be time to contact her, yes?" wondered Loki.
-----
Chapter 1157 - The Plans Of The Necrotic Lords
Chapter 1157 - The ns Of The Necrotic Lords
-----
As Loki decided to call that certain someone that was certainly going to share her goals and probably ept her as a new ally and a good way to know more about the Norse God Pantheon, other figures across the Astral Road moved around.
As therge gates that led to the Netherworld ne continued to bring forth new allies for Hel, although in smaller quantities as these beings couldn''tpletely resist the power of this world''s Laws and had to slowly join her ranks, several Necrotic Death Lords began to move across the astral road.
They reached arge infernal gate in the middle of the cosmic scene around them. This gate covered in mes was zing with the power of infernal power, the energy it emanated was purely demonic as well, infusing everything with deathly red and dark energy, infernal demonic energy¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Necrotic Death Lords looked at this door with growing interest, the amazing power emanating from it and the scenario they could see inside fascinated their rotten hearts, connecting to Genesis also meant they could be capable of essing the ne of their rival, the Gates of Hell!
This ne emanated a strong demonic energy, unlike any energy these skeletons had ever tasted, but that it was just as strong as their Necrotic Power they used on their own techniques and magic.
The skeletons looked inside the gates as they began to wonder how hard it would be to get there and do as they pleased. Certainly, it wasn''t possible yet to get inside, or was it? well, they couldn''t get inside because of the restrictions of the origin cores and everything else, but they had already getting into genesis, so it didn''t seemed too crazy to approach this area now and see what it could happen. They were sensing a lot of power inside and even more things¡ they wanted to see if they could get inside, extract resources, devour the life of the demons, and more¡
An invasion to the Gates of Hell? It didn''t seemed so badpared to everything else¡ but to get inside they needed to have a connection with demons from this ce, somehow¡
However, this group of skeletons was special, they were designed specifically to get inside of here and explore this ce¡ and a connection to the gates of hell? Well, they already made one.
A massive creature stood behind them, with the size of monstrous being filled with demonic energy, this was nobody else than an Archdemons'' Avatar, of course, much like Mammon''s Avatar, this one was also abandoned by the original creator.
This mysterious titan was revived into an undead servant by the power of these skeletons, and it had been made into a contracted familiar undead with them, now, they held a connection to the gates of hell!
This Avatar of an Archdemon had been kept hidden by Hel, who had grabbed it and hidden it after the Ragnar?k ended, mostly thinking of it as a resource, but never using it until now. She was very pleased to know she could serve her lords once more by giving away such a being, as she easily give it away to them without even thinking, and she was pleased to make them happy over such a gift.
"Our Hegemony has tasked us with the mission if getting inside of this demon-infested paradise and extract their power for further experimentation and investigation. Even after all these years, research regarding our enemies the demons has been quite dim¡"
"Indeed, indeed¡ I can''t wait to get inside. I''ve heard that it could even be possible to form our own Demonic Core if we properly and sessfully absorb demon energy inrge quantities, maybe eating their demonic souls could also help greatly."
"Oho?! Then what are we waiting for, fellow skeletons?"
The group of necrotic death lords moved with haste into the gates of hell, as the massive monster behind them followed them. The group entered the entire ce, as and of mes, catastrophes, and chaos greeted them¡ it was certainly way hotter than their cold home, but they had ways around it¡
Meanwhile, the System Master and Lucifer spoke with one another.
"Can''t contact her yet?" asked Lucifer.
The two were floating in the middle of space, this space was in fact Lucifer''s Avatar Divine Realm.
"No, it appears she cannot hear me anymore. I suppose I have to do it the old way and simply send her a message through he Interdimensional Merchant Shop¡ how frustrating. For someone like me who had devoured an entire world before, to think I have to lower myself to her¡ I could easily kill her, I think!" said the system master.
"You can? I don''t think you could do it so easily as you believe. That you ate a world doesn''t mean Kireina wouldn''t be able to, she might have the means already, just not the opportunity¡" sighed Lucifer.
"Ungh¡ And those stupid allies she got¡ Ervas and Veronica? Those bastards just kept ruining my ns, even when I wanted to get my hands into a juicy origin core, but I couldn''t! Do you know how frustrating that is?" asked the system master.
"Well you tried to kill them and failed miserably, all your ns ended doing no good and they ended absorbing their entire world in the process too, now they''re moving to the Kosmos World, and also they got their own they cultivated in the meantime. They''re really a handful of interesting bunch¡ they''re technically Kireina''s siblings too." Said Lucifer.
"I can''t believe I''ve been reduced to such a pathetic side character! I really thought I would be more important in this Universe, but Kireina is easily overshadowing me with her stupid siblings! I am also technically her family, does that means I should at least get some more spotlight?!" asked the System Master.
"I think you''ve overexaggerating a bit, stop reading so much human fiction for one." Said Lucifer.
"Aghh! I just want to get out of this damn world already! With your help we can get out temporarily but like a vacuum, this world just pushes us back¡" sighed the system master.
"Well¡ Oh?"
Suddenly, Lucifer felt something.
-----
Chapter 1158 - A Painful Decision
Chapter 1158 - A Painful Decision
-----
The System Master frustratedly had to lower himself to ally Kireina in al of this, after thinking she could be his toy to moving her into an enemy, now going back to bing her ally was aplete circle! He feltpletely and utterly pathetic to even think he had to do such a thing, but he had no other way around it, Kireina was way too incredible and awesome, and he had to lower himself to her gracefulness, especially because she had two overpowered allies- no, three, not only Flora and Aura, but Rimuru was also a formidable ally now!
He had to regretfully admit that Rimuru was now a threat, the cute slime wife that Kireina had, the one that nobody ever saw as a true threat, the one that everyone thought was a mere side character¡ she ended bing such a strong Supreme Goddess! And well, eventually and with time, every single of Kireina''s family members would also be formidable Supreme Gods anyways¡ it was a matter of time!
But Rimuru surprised the System Master the most because she was originally brought to life as a summon, a being summoned from a low-grade skill Kireina acquired by bing a damn Undine Butterfly¡ She didn''t even had a soul before and developed one naturally through training, to think that a formerly soulless being would one day rise to supreme goddess left the system master speechless.
Yeah, she used Kireina''s help, but Rimuru was also incredibly talented, this was also a reason she got into supreme goddess before everyone else in Kireina''s family, while she got here, the rest was still struggling to surpass the requirements, and it might take them a long time to reach there unless they do something outrageous.
Meanwhile, Rimuru used Kireina''s help but also developed her powers greatly to the point that she grew in the monster she was now! Rimuru was the best Slime in the entire world now, and perhaps the best in the Universe as she developed further into her own unique existence.
"To think that this pathetic being from a low-grade summoning skill that didn''t even had a soul before would turn out to end as a Supreme Goddess in not so much time! What are the odds for this?! Even with Kireina''s help, this is way too out of ordinary! Was this being¡ incredibly talented from the very beginning?!" wondered the System Master.
Aside from her, there were all sorts of things frustrating him to the point he began to rage once more. The System Master had a terrible temper and an even more terrible way to deal with it¡
"I can''t believe I''ve been reduced to such a pathetic side character! I really thought I would be more important in this Universe, but Kireina is easily overshadowing me with her stupid siblings! I am also technically her family, does that means I should at least get some more spotlight?!" asked the System Master.
"I think you''ve overexaggerating a bit, stop reading so much human fiction for one." Said Lucifer.
"Aghh! I just want to get out of this damn world already! With your help we can get out temporarily but like a vacuum, this world just pushes us back¡" sighed the system master.
"Well¡ Oh?"
Suddenly, Lucifer felt something.
Within the realm he reigned, the ne of the Gates of Hell, there was a different entity there, doing something¡
No, various entities.
"Invaders." He said.
"Hm? What?" asked the System Master.
Lucifer looked down with a bit of contempt but then rxed.
"It seems that the invaders, these skeletons from the Netherworld ne went into my ne too, they''re very active, huh? For being a bunch of undead they''re really something¡" he sighed.
"Wait, the Necrotic Death Lords, the allies of Hel?! They''re going to your own ne? Do they want to get burned alive?" asked the System Master.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"No, they have made a contract with an Undead Archdemon Avatar and they''re using it as the anchor into my ne, very clever. These stupid Archdemons always leaving their trash behind for others to do whatever they want¡ Kireina ate one of them and became an Archdemon herself, not like I minded that, but now that these idiots grabbed it, it really makes me feel a bit frustrated." Said Lucifer.
"What do you n to do then?" asked the System Master.
"Hm? Me? Nothing for now, not worth the hassle to be honest, I would rather dedicate myself to work hard in my own things to be honest¡ for now I will do what I always do and that''s about it. my true self could easily wipe them out but there''s no point in wasting my energy in such a thing. I am not fond of my own ne anyways. Its just a prison." Said Lucifer.
Indeed, Lucifer''s Gates of Hell were a prison, his story goes far eons ago, as many that have heard about his story in the biblical records, Lucifer was the most beautiful, prideful, and intelligent of all Archangels made by God (The One), however his arrogance made him turn himself against his own father as he believed himself to be more fitting of being a God than him.
He thought of his father''s rulers to be way too passive and that humanity needed to be punished even more for what they did, they needed to inflict punishment and also interfere in their affairs¡ but this ended badly for him, even with all the Archangels that agreed with him, he was defeated by The One''s power, and the Primordial Deity created a Interdimensional Prison to confine his unruly son inside, sealing his body there in the Gates of Hell, where all sinful souls would go to take their punishment in the afterlife.
Demons naturally were born from the hatred and emotions of Lucifer, like a pest that surrounded him, evolved, and turned out to be their own race of beings¡ the Archdemons also came to be there, some were Archangels, but others were simply Demons that grew to such strength¡
Therefore, Lucifer has never been fond of "his home" and only see it as a prison, he didn''t care whatever other beings did with it.
-----
Chapter 1159 - Booze Always Open Ups The Mind For Nice Ideas
Chapter 1159 - Booze Always Open Ups The Mind For Nice Ideas
-----
While Lucifer thought about what to do with his Gates of Hell and ultimately thought that he didn''t cared about anything in there, the System Master wondered if he would do something.
"So you won''t do anything at all?!" he asked.
"No, I don''t feel its worth it. I won''t waste my time with them, the Archdemons value that ce more than I do, and so all the Demons and Demonic Beasts. If they want to, they can do whatever they want¡ or die. Either way I don''t give a single damn." Said Lucifer.
"As pragmatic as ever. Weren''t you passionate over defeating your father once?" wondered the System Master.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"That was eons ago. I have grown rather restless of everything and more importantly, quite bored¡ my main goal is still the same as ever anyways, my friend. And well, one of my Avatars have already done something somewhere¡ The Outer Gods seem to be moving¡" said Lucifer.
"Ah, more affairs I cannot even get to see yet, huh? You act quite chill for someone that is cunningly scheming the destruction of the Universe." Sighed the System Master.
"Hahahahaha! Come on, that''s not really my intention! You know about that, right? I would never n such a thing!" said Lucifer.
"You''re still holding? grudge for your father, I see. You go as far as colluding with the Outer Gods all for the same purpose of acquiring THAT, which might risk the entire Universe getting destroyed in the process, all so you can beat your dad for once?" asked the System Master.
"Heh, aren''t you doing the same? You''re risking everything just so your stupid world is destroyed, and you can beat your grandmother." Said Lucifer.
"¡Touch¨¦."
The System Master sighed. He knew of Lucifer various affairs, he was a powerful being that was involved in many events across the cosmos and knew that the one he had involved into this, the Son of Azathoth, was also unknowingly bringing forth the ns of the Outer Gods.
"That kid from the shrouded in Kireina''s miasma¡ Noah, right? You''re using him at the end?" asked the System Master.
"Don''t worry, the Son of Azathoth doesn''t even know he''s being used by us. He''s a big piece in the puzzle, and we have predicted his arrival in Vedas long ago, we have even made it so Abyss wasn''t essible to him through Interdimensional Traveling so he would end upnding there¡ His mere presence made it possible for my Avatar there to raise into a Supreme Dragon God, how wonderous." Laughed Lucifer.
"So you now have two bodies of such power?" asked the System Master.
"Heheh¡ I might have many more, who knows, my good friend? One day you might find out and we could enjoy an orgy with all of them." Said Lucifer.
"Stop saying such disgusting things¡" sighed the System Master. He wasn''t a lustful being, he was literally made of white light after all.
"Such a lust-less man, despite your children lusting for Kireina so much, you''re incredibly dry, are you sure you''ve experienced the wonders of living?" asked Lucifer.
"Shut up already! I won''t fall for your stupid persuasions! I won''t have sex with you!" roared the System Master.
"Hah, such a boring man¡ But that''s how my friend is, a boring man¡" sighed Lucifer while shrugging.
"Lucifer you''re one degenerate bastard. Is this part of being a Fallen Angel?" asked the System Master.
"Why yes, we are the embodiment of lust after all, what did you expect, friend? For me to be a good entity of pure emotions and feelings? Oh,e on. we all have our own ws!" said Lucifer with a slight chuckle.
"I am losing my patience¡" sighed the system master.
"Hahaha! Come on, calm down. Let''s talk it out with some booze, like we always do. Tell me your ns." Said Lucifer. He quickly summoned arge table and booze of the greatest quality he could find in Genesis, the wine was transparent, yet it was filled with a strong essence, it even had hints of Dao Essence on it, of various Daos in one! Just what kind of special beverage was this?
"Oh, Primordial Wine made with the Daos of Gourmet, Cooking, Food, and Gastronomy. I see, did you took a trip to the Gourmet Universe, that Universe where they grow stronger by eating?" sighed the system master, drinking a whole cup and asking for more right away.
"Hahah! That ce is certainly an interesting one, isn''t it? I got an Avatar there, but its weak, I can''t get to do much, and its more for me to just grab food from there." Said Lucifer.
"I bet Kireina would have a field day there¡" sighed he system master.
"You know? There are many Universes around our own, when we realize that in the vast Sea of Emptiness where the Outer Void and our Universe reside like a small ind, we are simply a small dot, we begin to think¡ Hey, its not so bad to want to destroy the Universe if there are so many out there!"ughed Lucifer.
"You''re crazy." Said the system master, drinking some more.
"I am not saying I will destroy it or something! In fact, things might go pretty well, actually¡" said Lucifer.
"You''re oddly optimistic. Wait¡ Right, the Maxima Universe where beings utilize Maxima Beasts to summon for battle and cultivate them to grow stronger¡ that ce¡ wasn''t Kireina¡. Wait, yeah, she did something there¡" said the System Master.
"Oh right, she did do something, she freed her equivalent of the Maxima Universe and made it into her Summon! Now that little caterpir of destruction is named Bubu¡ See? This is why I believe Kireina is the most fitting for me¡ together we could unleash chaos anywhere we went! She''ll do her crazy stuff, and I will do my crazy stuff!" said Lucifer, getting progressively drunk.
"You''re speaking nonsense again¡ Hahh¡ My children, will they be rescued by her? Maybe I could give them away as a bargaining chip." Said the System Master.
"Hm! See? Booze always open ups the mind for nice ideas." Said Lucifer.
"Ugh¡"
-----
Chapter 1160 - Youre Coming To Hell
Chapter 1160 - You''re Coming To Hell
.
.
.
[Day 449]
Two days since we went into the skies of the divine realm to have some fun, I''ve decided to prepare for the Gates of Hell expedition which I''ve dying out of purely being azy motherfucker.
Now, let''s get to it.
"Agh! Let me go! Why are you grabbing me like this?!"
A not-so-old-looking man was being dragged by me from his hoodie.
This youthful pale man with long silver hair and crimson-red eyes was the necromancer our beloved old viin-turned-ally trope, who of course has been sticking with me this whole time for a thing I promised to him long ago which I had not forgotten about, of course!
¡Totally not forgotten about, ahah¡
"Redgaria, you''reing with us to the Gates of Hell," I said.
"No! I don''t wanna! Don''t bring me to Hell! I don''t want to go to Hell!" cried Redgaria.
"Come on, you''re already a Great God at Rank 9! Stop being a crybaby, you''re at the pinnacle of this world aside from the Supremes." I sighed.
"But why should I go to such an awful ce?! Do you want to drop me there so you don''t have to bother with me anymore, don''t you?" asked Redgaria.
"Agh, stop being such an idiot! I want you to grow stronger quickly, so you''reing with me, we''ll go rescue your sister after this and you need to be strong." I said.
"S-Strong enough to beat a Supreme or something? I don''t think I can aplish that by merely getting into Hell!" said Redgaria.
I couldn''t tolerate this coward''s attitude anymore, as I grabbed him from the neck and looked into his eyes.
"Look, Redgaria, we had been working together this entire time and I even see you as a valuable ally, stop being a pussy if you don''t want me to actually turn you into a woman with an actual pussy." I said.
"Y-You can do such a thing?" he asked.
"Wanna see?" I asked.
"Guh¡ O-Okay! Fine! Don''t touch me anymore!" cried Redgaria.
He dropped into the floor and stood up again, his entire presence was powerful and filled with death, yet he was looking at me bitterly with a grumpy face. He didn''t wanted to go to Hell because apparently all Necromancers fear this ce.
It appears to be that there are two faction, the Necromancers belong to the Undead Faction and therefore they abhor Demons and would never want to get into the Gates of Hell where everything is burning in mes, the Undead and Necromancers fell morefortable in areas with cold and moist temperatures, not hot and dry.
For some reason they feel like some kind of amphibious creature that dislike volcanic areas, but whatever, I don''t care what he thinks.
I touched his chest and then used the power of my Archdemon Goddess Path Jewel, generating a Demon Core inside of his chest and essentially making him part demon.
"Ugh! W-What is this?" he asked.
"That''s so you shut up. And well, it will let you get into the gates of hell without being destroyed." I said.
"T-This is strange, I feel like it needs something." He said.
"That''s because it''s a demon core so it wants you to feed it with energy, powerful energy." I said.
"D-Demon core?" he asked.
"A demon core, yes. It wants you to feed it with the delicious and tasty demon energy we''ll find in the damn gates of hell. So we are moving there." I said.
"I see¡"
Now that I got done with him, there were arge group of my family and allies around me, they all got their demon core ready as well, and were waiting for orders, we were getting into the gates of hell and we were going to wreak havoc, although I was also going to try to eat Mammon and be an overpowered Archdemon in the damn Gates of Hell, but we don''t know how that will go exactly.
Anyways, the primary goal is finding interesting materials and devouring the demon souls and demon bodies, the most¡ I guess. Aside from that, it should be possible to grow stronger by collecting demonic resources, like divine materials but of the demon spectrum.
With that said and done I had made cores for everyone now, although they were just as weak as my own. I had acquired the ability to give anyone else without a core one demon core by the owner of the path jewel, which evolved through the power of my path jewel Dao, now with this power I can easily let them enter the gates of hell with me and apany me in this big journey into growing stronger by devouring demons.
By devouring demons we''ll get even more power to grow stronger, and probably develop new demonic abilities in the way. I want to use this power we''ll get there to invade Hel with our Demonic Forces and well, maybe with my new identity as Mammon too! Who knows? I do n on absorbing this energy and probably using Mammon as a special pir to absorb energy directly from the Gates of hell through my drain path jewel and lesser Dao of drain.
"Now that everyone is here, I am d you guys decided to apany me, our task there is moving to Mammon''s territory, I know where it is, so we''ll move there right away after entering through the Gates of Hell, I have the map in my mind." I said.
"I am quite excited; I wonder if the demons are tasty¡" said Nesiphae.
"We''ll certainly fry up a few if we get the opportunity." Said Zehe.
"Is it okay to get there shamelessly? I wonder if Mammon is angry at you¡" said Brontes.
"Well, let the old man get angry then, not like he can do anything over it, right?" I asked.
"Isn''t he as strong as a Supreme God?!" asked Gaby.
"Ah, details, details¡ I am also a Supreme Goddess, and Rimuru too¡ Two against one is an obvious oue¡ Plus I got you guys to back me up with all the smaller demons around, you''ll have your fun too." I said with a smile.
.
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1161 - Preparations Before Getting Into A Hellish Adventure
Chapter 1161 - Preparations Before Getting Into A Hellish Adventure
.
.
.
Now that we were getting into the actual Gates of Hell, there are things we must do first! One of them is buffing! Yes, I wasn''t going out alone like this, everyone had to buff themselves a little bit.
Thankfully there was my beautiful path jewel to do all of this wonderful work, we were going all out from the beginning in terms of buffs. After the Dao of path jewels was created, the amazing path jewel of archdemon goddess was upgraded to Supreme God-Level, and it gained an enhancement to all its buffs.
It also gained some new abilities, one of them was already used named [Demon Core Creation] which helped me create one outside my body, letting anyone grow one. Another thing was the [Archdemon Supreme God Blessing], a simple buffing ability that enhanced everyone''s stats by up to +10000% while being in the Gates of Hell, it also enhanced their damage output against demons by increasing their damage dealt against them by +10000%, and it also let them double the amount of demon energy they absorbed from in demons.
By covering them with all these buffs, everyone was ready to get there and y some demons while also enjoying the new cuisine that demon meat might bring to our lives, aside from this, there was also the thing we had to do with Rimuru.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As Supreme Gods we cannot do this normally, so we''ll have to divide ourselves and leave our main body here, which is not hard to be honest. Our second bodies to get there were already done, and they were around half as strong as we were, more than enough, with enough buffs, it will get probably almost as strong as me.
Using the variety of abilities within the path jewel, I decided to finally open the gates by using the [Gates of Hell] Ability, which allows me to make a rift that leads to here in an instant and without any issues.
"Let''s get to it then, we''lle back whenever you guys feel like, so no pressure, we can go in and out anyways." I said.
Everyone seemed excited, although Redgaria was a bit down, but there was someone at his side to "cheer him up".
"Come on my lord, please, cheer up! You''ll get through it, grow stronger, and then we can go rescue your little sister, isn''t that what you''ve been working hard to aplish? In the past it always seemed ridiculous to fight a death goddess¡ but now, it seemspletely possible." Said a beautiful girl.
She had pale-white skin and azure eyes, with long and shiny clear aquamarine hair, she looked dazzling, wearing tight pants, and a white shirt. She was Sapphira Diamantine, a former Athetosea Champion of Freezing Winter who became a zombie to serve Redgaria.
She was clinging on him, grabbing his arm, and looking at him with lovey-dovey eyes. Since she joined us that she had been serving him as his loyal servant, but Redgaria has no interest in her undead cunny, so he had not taken her into consideration and he''s aplete siscon obsessed with his little sister.
"Ugh, get off me! Sapphira, you''ve been acting very clingytely! I am getting tired of you already!" he said.
"Anh~ So rude! Don''t hit me so hard!" cried Sapphira, as Redgaria gritted his teeth and tried to move her away from him, but her arms were stronger than his and were tightly wrapping on his arm.
While Redgaria was already a Great God at Rank 9, Sapphira was at Rank 5, she still had some time to reach farther, but she was nheless very strong, here power was in fact quite admirable. She had been a weak zombie with some heroic powers, and she developed very fast into this being, bing one of Redgaria''s strongest raised Undead.
Indeed, she was risen from an undead after all, her power was weak and notparable to how she was alive, I remember she was massacred by Redgaria''s Undead Army back the in the Athetosea Army, and then stitched back and risen by Redgaria.
He never expected her to grow obsessively in love with him for some reason, mostly because she was always cold andposed while being alive but somehow became very open as an Undead, more "alive" than ever before as a living being and ended up bing very clingy of him. probably she felt the necessity of giving him love and care because he was always cold and distant¡ like her in her previous life? When she was alive?
I don''t know, I kind of didn''t wanted to think it too deeply. Anyways, she is a strong rapier-wielding fast attacked that also employs the power of Ice Magic and now its all upgraded to divine level at great god realm, so she can do all sorts of crazy stuff with ice.
Wait, did I ever get a wife that specializes in ice magic? I don''t think so, all of them specialize in other things, I never got one that was overpowered with ice stuff, I guess¡ I suppose that''s where Ick! Oh well, Rimuru can do it, so she''ll be the ice wife.
I never got myself a hot nine-tailed kitsune girl¡ imagine one with ice powers! Oh damn, that would be hot.
Technically I can actually create one if I wanted with my current powers. In fact I could actually create any waifu I could ever wanted with my powers, burning them to life, raising them to great goddess, and building a harem.
But what''s the point of that? I goy my wives and children, I am fine with how things are. Kaguya is all the fluffiness I need and if I want someone icy, I can always just use my own ice magic or something stupid like that.
Maybe I could give Kaguya the power to transform into an Ice-type Squirrel Girl as her overpowered opposite transformation or something! Ah, I think I am going too off topic now.
Let''s see, ah right, let''s get to the damn Gates of Hell already¡
FLASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1162 - A New Hellish Journey Begins
Chapter 1162 - A New Hellish Journey Begins
.
.
.
And like that, we entered the Gates of Hell while Sapphira annoyed my good friend Redgaria, whose face expression seemed bitter by how much he detested her. He seemed to bepletely annoyed by her sole presence, that''s quite sad, to be honest.
The moment we entered into the Gates of Hell with everyone, we were greeted by a radiant world of mes! There was fire everywhere we looked upon, I guess some of us would feel prettyfortable here by seeing the amount of heat there was.
Thendscape resembled a vast¡ wastnd? It was like a massive dry desert with red, orange, and brown rocks everywhere. The appearance of this entire ce was like the Lower Realm area of the Realm of Vida, but it was even bigger and vast, and it had a sky. And oh boy the sky was weird, it wasn''t like a normal sky, it was orange-colored and there was no sun whatsoever, nor moon.
The souls of trillions of living beings being burned by the mes were heard as a background music pretty much, these were probably sinful souls thate to be tortured and punished in Hell, I guess? What''s the point of that? Just reincarnate them without their memories, geez.
The moment we entered we stood above arge cliff right above a massive sea ofva, with massive demonic beasts swimming over it making a mess that was hard to look at, in some patches ofva there were massive groups of people that resembled humans screaming in agony as they were burned alive over and over again without actually dying, and then there was another group of people that were being constantly thrown into theva by someughing red-skinned demon with pointy nose and sharp arrow-tipped tail, hell, they even had tridents! These were called Hell Imps, by the way.
These little guys liked to torture the souls wandering around here and threw them into the pool ofva to see them burn but not really, while there were others using their tridents to pierce the butt of other souls constantly.
"Gyehehehe!"
"Gyahhaha!"
"Gyhuhuhu!"
They were having a lot of fun, I felt bad by interrupting their fun, but I teleported near a group of them impaling a few souls and having fun.
"Gyehehehe- EH?!"
They all looked at me, my appearance startled them, I suppose I had a rather strong demonic aura.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"A-An Archdemon?!"
"GYAAHA?!"
"S-Such strong pressure!"
"S-Shit¡"
"Hello, I am new here and I was wondering what''s this ce called¡ I am still mapping it around." I said.
I was pleasantly surprised by seeing they were sentient and could even speak, so I went my way to ask them what''s up. I wasn''t going to eat them even though I really wondered how demon meat tasted like, I was just going to hunt demonic beasts instead of the endemic people.
"T-These are the Fields of Torment, m-mydy!"
The Imps all kneeled before me, my demonic core was that of an Archdemon, so I had a big authority over them, instead of running away out of fear they decided to act passively, however.
To refresh my mind, Andromeda showed me the Ranks once more¡
[The Following Ranks are considered¡ something simr to "Mortals" within the world of Genesis. These entities are powerful on their own, but are nothingpared to Master]
[Low Rank Demon] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[Medium Rank Demon] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[High Rank Demon] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[Demon Lord] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[Demon King] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[That is a good idea, but here are the Ranks I have rpiled about Archdemons]
[Low Rank Archdemon] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[Medium Rank Archdemon] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[High Rank Archdemon] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[Archdemon Lord] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[Archdemon King] [Initial Stage] [Middle Stage] [Upper Stage] [Peak Stage]
[True Archdemon King]
[True Archdemon King of Hell]
[Thest two ranks have little information¡ And there might be higher ones, but the weakest True Archdemons are those that govern the ne]
I see. These Imps here are all Low-Rank Demons, we had actuallynded in a pretty low-level area, it seems that my gate creation cannot bring me to a deeper and more dangerous field, and wended in the highest and at the same time weakestyer of hell, thisyer of hell is named the Fields of Torment.
"The Fields of Torment¡ in which?" I asked.
"W-Well, you don''t know? We are in the Limbo, t-the lowest yet highest area of Hell¡ W-We are too weak to even go down there, as Low-Ranked Demons, we dedicate to¡ erm, smoothen up the souls of the sinful to get down there¡" said an Imp.
"I see¡ Limbo? How manyyers are there?" I asked.
"E-Eight¡ Limbo, Lust, Gluttony, Greed, Anger, Heresy, Violence, Fraud, and Treachery¡ T-These are the Layers of Hell, mydy Archdemon¡" said another Imp.
I see, it seems that in this Dimension, there are eight megayers that interconnect with one another their size is astronomical, even my senses which expand over hundreds of kilometers cannot reach the border of theseyers, they might be several times bigger than Earth, and there are eight! This entire dimension might be as big as a gxy.
"So, you know where''s Mammon?" I asked.
"M-Mammon?"
"She had said his name!"
"You said his name too!"
"Ah! Aghhh! Gyyyaaaahhh!"
Suddenly, in front of me, the Imp that said Mammon began to burn and disappeared into ashes.
I raised an eyebrow as I looked at the scene in surprise.
"Okay? What was that all about?"
"U-Us lowly demons cannot say the names of the Supreme Noble Archdemon Kings!" said the Imps.
"If we say their names carelessly, we''ll be burned by the mes of hell¡" cried another.
"T-This is bad¡" said a third.
.
.
.
Chapter 1163 - People Of Hell, Imps!
Chapter 1163 - People Of Hell, Imps!
.
.
.
Apparently, the Imps cannot say the names of the Archdemons or they''ll literally burn to ashes and die, the worst part is that the little guy didn''t even left a soul, his demonic soul turned into demonic energy and was spread into the entire dimension, as if being repurposed.
I guess demons don''t have it easy either. But why can''t they say the names?
My family quickly reached my side, as the Imps looked at all our figure sin shock. We looked way different than Demons, of course, with a few exceptions, and we had all sorts of peculiar appearances.
But despite that, we all exuded the power of Low-Ranked Archdemons due to the cores I made for everyone.
"S-So many Archdemons!"
"I-Is there a special gathering going on, my lords?"
"We are graced by your devilish presence!"
The Imps were being very serviceable, I decide to speak a bit more with them, I told my family to go hunt some demonic beast in the meantime to kill time.
The Imps saw with horror as they began hunting these giant and terrifying beasts, they never meddled with like nothing, Scarlet ate them up, and I even saw Fafnir forming a giant Lava Golem. The scene in here was already chaotic but they made it even worse, I guess¡
"Sorry for that, I won''t force you to say his name¡ Though I am quite curious to know why did saying it burned you guys to ashes¡ Alright, let''s sit down and rx, we are all friends here within the Limbo of Hell." I said.
I knew there was another Limbo which was a space without even time in it, but this Limbo was clearly different. The power of the Dao of Rebirth was closely rted with that Limbo, although I had no connection to it yet. The fragments of Rebirth I have are not enough to let me utilize its true power.
I pped my hands as I summoned a refined table, some herbal tea, and several seats, there were also all sorts of snacks, ranging from sweets to savory stuff.
"Come on, sit down with me, my good little friends, I want you to answer all the questions I have." I said. A single smile from my face was all I needed, the Imps nodded timidly and sat down around, some of the more curious and less fearful ones began to drink the tea, saying it was delicious, and began to snack out. Others who seemed more serious tried to stop them from being so disrespectful.
"Hmmm! This is some good drink! Bitter but sweet!"
"Crunchy snack!"
"Sweet! Sweeeeeeeet!"
"Cut it off you animals, we are in the presence of an Archdemon!" roared one of them, stopping the more childish goblin-like Imps.
"Now tell me, why did that just happened now?"
I asked regarding how one of them turned into ashes after mentioning Mammon.
"T-That''s because Hell is a ce ruled by names, we Demons don''t have true names until we can evolve into higher castes of Demons by doing demonic deeds and cultivating our demonic cores¡"
"If we say the name of our lord Archdemons while being weaklings, the sheer power of their names alone would burn our bodies to ashes."
"It is already notable that ourdy can say the name of such a powerful Noble Archdemon without problems, you must be¡ t-terrifyingly powerful!"
"To withstand saying his name¡ at least, half as strong as him!"
"I see¡ So such rules apply here." I said.
"It is strange, why does ourdy archdemon doesn''t know the most basic of rules?" wondered an Imp.
"Because¡ Erm, I fell unconscious, we were sleeping for a long time and we just forgot everything, yeah." I said.
"Amnesia then?"
"Ah, yes, I had a cousin that got amnesia."
"It''s not umon!"
I guess they were trying to cheer me up.
"Anyways, you guys tell me something, how do you grow stronger here?" I asked.
"We do demonic deeds. Torturing and smothering the souls of the sinful is a good way of doing it, we gain extra demonic energy by doing that, and it is rather fun!"
"Indeed! I like to pierce them with my trident!"
"Hunting demonic beasts is also an option¡ or well, other demons like us."
"So that''s how it is¡ Now tell me, where could Mammon be? Do you know where he is?" I asked.
"Ma- He is not here¡ The Limbocks any sort of Supreme Noble Archdemon."
"Indeed. The Lord of Greed remains in the Layer of Greed, where he reigns over the Pandemonium of Greed, the great city where all Greed gathers!"
"It is said to be a city of gold and wealth, of countless treasures!"
"In there, our lord archdemon reigns supreme¡"
"Interesting. Now tell me some more about him¡"
I looked down at the Imps with a greedy smile, I really wanted to learn more about this being if possible. He seemed to be a big shot in here.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"H-He''s one of the Seven Princes of Hell¡ Who represents Greed. He''s also the Father of Alchemy!"
"What we learned in the demon school is that he was an Archangel that never cared about god, but gold! He always looked down into Heaven''s golden floor instead than God, so he was thrown here by Archangel Gabriel because he cared more about material wealth than God¡ hypocrites! Couldn''t they let the man be happy?"
"Indeed! Heaven born are all hypocrites! The worst part is that theye here to wage war against us from time to time, merely because they enjoy conquering ournds¡"
"Detestable Angels! Ugh, but even us cannot even fight a cherubin, the lowest-ranked angel¡"
"W-We are really hopelessly weak, mydy archdemon, we can''t do much, we require hundreds of years of cultivation to raise in strength in the way we are doing it."
It seems that life as a low-ranked demon is hard around here, and that Mammon was an Archangel¡ huh. Seven Princes of Hell, that sounds like a fancy title, so they all represent a Sin? Interesting¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1164 - The Endless Limbo
Chapter 1164 - The Endless Limbo
.
.
.
Mammon resulted to be one of the Seven Princes of Hell, the Supreme Noble Archdemon of Greed, who reigns over the Layer of Greed, and constructed and of wealth and treasures named the Pandemonium of Greed, where he resides with a billion other demons as his servants.
ording to the Imps his story is rather pitiful.
During his time in Heaven, he was depicted as forever looking downward at Heaven''s golden pavement rather than God himself. In fact, Mammon''s obsession with gold was to the point where he did not even care about Lucifer''s rebellion but due to the fact that he cared more about material wealth than God he was cast out by the archangel Gabriel.
After the rebellion in Heaven, Mammon was banished to Hell where he is the one who finds underground precious metal that his demonicpanions use to build their capital city, Pandemonium by Lucifer''s order. Apparently, Mammon counsels the devils to be happy with what they have got, and to create a home for themselves in Hell.
Due to this, he''s seen as a good figure by most of the demon poption, who see him as someone content with what he got, as long as he''s close to his treasure.
¡I''ve arrived here yet I cannot sense my connection to the parasites I left on him, perhaps my idea ended wrongly, and he found them out and destroyed them in time, damn it.
Or maybe I cannot sense them? Well, only time will tell.
Mammon is credited as the creator of alchemy, specifically credited as the one who bestowed knowledge to humans on what the proper alchemicalpounds are needed to create gold. Mammon''s bestowal of such forbidden information also led to the creation of the homunculi, humanoid entities of great power and strength, which in turn makes him the indirect creator of such creatures.
The Demons pointed this out, but this looks more like just trivia to me, although knowing he might be the creator of Alchemy seems interesting. He might had indirectly created Alchemy Magic which was then spread across the Universe and discovered in several iterations, which he had done just because he wanted to find the alchemypound to make gold, his most precious material.
His powers might really be amazing then, more than I could properly handle. Is he really just at Supreme God-Level, or even higher? I would say these powerful Archdemons are way higher, probably in some realm of themselves as they possess unique powers that cannot truly be calcted with ease¡
Maybe there''s something special they can do, or not, I would have to see what can be done. But for now I am really curious about how to get there.
"How can I get down there? Do you guys know of any shortcut to the Greed Layer?" I asked.
"A-A shortcut?!"
"Well¡"
"There''s a shortcut, but it''s within the Lands of Emptiness where the Lost Ones reside¡"
"They had built a massive Lost Kingdom where they devour sinful souls and govern the emptynd of the Limbo."
"I see¡ what''s the shortcut like?" I wondered.
"Well, the shortcut is a massive portal that leads directly there, but its well-guarded by powerful Hell Beasts, beings at a power level simr to Archdemons¡"
"The Lost Ones utilize this special portal that our lord of Greed made himself tomunicate and transport goods from here. It appears that in the Lands of Emptiness there are special and precious Ores named Empty Cores, which our lord of Greed appreciates."
"Due to that, the Land of Greed wees the Lost Ones, and only them¡ those that are not them and dare get through the portal¡"
"Well, they get crushed and die."
"Eh?! Just like that? There''s no way around it?" I asked.
"No way around it¡ well, you''re an archdemon, mydy, so you could find a way."
"Maybe with your authority you could cordially ask them to let you in, Archdemons have high authority even over the Lost Ones."
"What are the Lost Ones anyways?" I wondered.
"T-They''re the materialization of memories left by sinful souls over eons, they materialize through emptiness and be Lost Ones, always seeing lost memories of lives they never lived. They''re strange beings resembling specters or ghosts, I don''t know if they''re considered demons like us, Imps."
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"But they''re strong and deadly, their power can drain the emotions and minds of us demons, they cannot been easily confronted even if they might be weaker physically¡"
"The Lost Ones developed an obsession with the sinful souls of mortals that reach us here, they absorb these souls'' memories and emotions to feed themselves with new memories to enjoy¡"
"It is quite bizarre how they feed, but that''s how they do it, I am nobody to criticize their way of living¡"
"Y-Yeah, we are not the ones to talk over their decisions of living!"
I suppose these Lost Ones might be a little of a problem, they do seem to be pragmatic and perhaps rather annoying to deal with, and if they can drain emotions and memories, then they''re even more dangerous if they have umted so much experience and the like.
But if they''re low ranking then we can stomp them down, I think I could find a way to make a portal that lead to the same area the portal there might lead if I can touch it and analyze it a bit, doesn''t seem impossible to someone such as myself.
"Mydy archdemon, y-you''re nning to go there?" asked one of the Imps.
"Yeah, but I am going to have some fun in here¡ Do you have any map about this entire Limbo area?" I wondered.
"M-Map? That''s impossible, the Limbo is endless¡"
"Indeed, it never ends¡"
So¡ the Limbo never ends? They cannot map it? Seriously?!
Then how can I even move around knowing I might get lost forever?
Ugh¡
The little damn Imps were hyping me out with a way to get to Mammon easily and they nowe and tell me there''s no freaking map of this horrendous ce!
I felt anger!
I was about to crush them to death, but I considered that would be way too horrendous, I am a good person now.
After all, I have changed my ways and now I am a woman of god, I would never y demons- Wait, that should be a good deed.
.
.
.
Chapter 1165 - I Am A Benevolent Archdemoness
Chapter 1165 - I Am A Benevolent Archdemoness
.
.
.
The little damn Imps were hyping me out with a way to get to Mammon easily and they nowe and tell me there''s no freaking map of this horrendous ce! I felt anger! I was about to crush them to death, but I considered that would be way too horrendous, I am a good person now. After all, I have changed my ways and now I am a woman of god, I would never y demons- Wait, that should be a good deed.
Anyways, as I am a woman of the devil, I would never y my fellow demons, and being an archdemons makes me their senpai in a way, so I cannot really do such a thing!
So I grabbed one by the neck and raised him atop my head, he began to struggle as I looked into his eyes.
"Are you saying the truth? Is there really no map of this ce? Tell me where I can find one if you were lying!" I said.
"Aaaggh¡ Greeggh¡ M-Mydy Archdemon, I am saying the truth!" he cried, struggling to breathe.
The other Imps were nodding too.
"Please stop!"
"We said the truth!"
"He''s my cousin, don''t kill him!"
"Please!"
I looked at everyone and let go of the Imp.
"Okay I guess you''re saying the truth, if you didn''t you would had exploded into pieces, I was using an ability to see yours lies." I said.
"O-Oh¡ Phew."
"But is there no other way around it? Do you know of something that can guide me there? A certain route?" I asked.
"A route¡"
"Well, there''s one, right here, if you move to the southwest, you''ll find argeke of venomous green oozy water. Which is in fact a massive demonic beast known as the Big Green¡ By following the river, you''ll reach a forest area filled with living ck demon trees, which eat souls and are quite deadly¡ But I doubt they can be a problem for mydy!"
"If you get through that forest and follow the path made by the ancient ruins inside, you''ll get to the Lands of Emptiness!"
"But we don''t know anything else than that, after that, you''ll have to search for yourself, mydy."
The Imps said the truth, I didn''t detected any lies, I guess they were good people that didn''t lie. I felt a bit sad for the one that died, so I decided to revive him.
Using my authority as an Archdemon and my power as a Supreme Goddess, alongside several other abilities, I literally forced the entire dimension to obey me for a small amount of time, and through using some divine energy¡
POOF!
"Uwah! Eh?! I am¡ I am back?!"
The Imps looked at me in disbelief.
"Big brother, you''re back!"
"Aniki!"
"I can''t believe it!"
"Thank you!"
"Don''t worry about it, you guys helped me greatly so the least I could do is revive him." I said.
"Amazing¡ We never thought reviving was possible because our souls get swallowed by Hell when we die¡"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Indeed¡ this is incredible¡"
"Well, it wasn''t so hard, you have to just force Hell itself to obey you. I just gathered all the demon energy produced by his soul back to what he was. Of course, some Time Magic was used as well to revert him to his previous state." I said.
The Imps kneeled before me right after my exnation, they didn''t get what I said but they did understand I waspletely amazing. I guess they recognize someone great when they see it! Good!
"Hye guys, so where do you live? I want to bring my family there to see how demons live around here." I said.
"S-Sure¡ Please,e here!"
"Our vige is small and inside a cave, in there we raise our children."
"Wee out here to hunt for food or torture souls to grow stronger."
"Indeed, we usually don''t torture souls all day."
"I see, you guys are oddly more civilized than I had thought, your first impression was really a bit shocking." I said.
What can I say? I just got here and the first thing I saw was all these guys pinching and torturing souls all around with tridents, they had be the truest depiction of stereotypical demons from hell I could had ever wanted.
You can''t me for thinking this is how things were in here! I guess they weren''t because these guys ended being pretty civilized. If we ignore the part where they torture souls to cultivate¡
But if your soul is fucked up enough to get into hell, I believe you deserve it¡
We moved forward after the initial introductions, as I decided to show the Imps to my family.
They were all currently pilling up a lot of demonic beasts, there were of all shapes and sizes, although to be hones they were not so impressive, they just looked like fire and demon themed monster, we had seen them a lot in Genesis, and I think that''s because the gates of hell infected genesis with demon species and demon gods absorbed their power too, bing demonic and creating even more demonic species.
I still have yet to learn a lot about this ce, but it seems overall very exciting, I can already tell it is its own unique world with their own rules, people, cultures, and creatures¡ I am quite excited to know what''s next, to be honest, and I am looking forward to it greatly.
But for now, I looked at the pile of Demon Beasts¡ they were all around Lower Demon or Mid Demon Ranks, nothing too special, they were like mortal monsters, so they don''t even give a good training and are mostly just for fun or maybe to get this world''s special energy.
Indeed, demonic energy!
I opened a portal to my Inventory, which was endless now, and put inside all my stuff.
Apparently, my family were able to get in here easily and they all kept the System even when the System is unique of Genesis, this is because I made my own system, and I am sharing it with them.
.
.
.
Chapter 1166 - The Imp Village
Chapter 1166 - The Imp Vige
.
.
.
I had wondered if the system was working properly for everyone, but Andromeda had shown me that the System was handling just fine, and that the status of everyone was also fine. The system I had developed had evolved with me after I became a Supreme Goddess, so its now totally my power. Wherever I go I will always have it with me now, even if we are outside of Genesis, that doesn''t really matter anymore, apparently.
And well, I also had my main body in Genesis, so the core was still in that and things were mostly fine and stable there, as I had left my divine realm there too, of course. This body of mine had no ess to my divine realm, as it had been cut, but my soul was here, yes.
The pools ofva around us and the hot atmosphere made of this ce the perfect ce to rx and have a spring vacation. I wonder if there are spring waters around here, but I doubt it, and if there are, they might be too hot.
Well, with my powers I couldpletely terraform this entire ce if I wanted and make it into a beautiful forest with a spring and more, but I doubt that''s what demons who adapted to this ce would want, so I better just not.
"Mama, look how much I hunted!" said Vudia.
"I also hunted a bunch, they''re so easy!" said Ailine.
"They were not hard at all, I thought this ce would have deadlier creatures." Said Belle.
"Yeah, easy peasy!" said Nirah.
"I-Impressive¡"
"All of them are archdemons after all, they''re in apletely different level¡"
"Amazing¡"
"Well done girls! You''ve won yourselves an hug and kisses!"
I hugged my children who had worked hard with my various limbs and kissed them a bit. as I shapeshifted, the Imps seemed horrified by my ability, I guess its rare to shapeshift here? I thought demons had more varied abilities.
"Anyways, these guys are Imps, people of this demon-filled hell. They''re nice so I decided to be their friends out of nowhere, they know a lot of stuff. Let''s go to their vige for now so we can know more about the people, also I am hungry." I said.
"Sure! Nice to meetcha!" said Rimuru.
"It is a pleasure." Said Zehe.
"You''re all small! Haha!"ughed Ova.
"Ova don''t be disrespectful of their tiny appearances." Said Brontes.
But for some reason the Imps were fine with being insulted by Ova, as they nodded happily.
"Don''t worry about it, please! It is a pleasure to be praised by our small size, we are indeed quite small."
"Yes, we are a small race of people, thankfully, using this body size, we can get through the intricate cave sections."
"Yeah! We Imps are proud of our size."
I guess there''s people for everything, they''re actually proud of being small, but I guess you could say the same for Dwarves and more¡ so its not too much of a stretch.
"Please follow us around here!"
The Imps led us through a series of caves underground, the areas continued to get stretchy, but everyone around us was able to shrink our bodies so we got through with ease.
The caves were filled with red and orange rock, and there were many interesting metals and crystals we had never seen before, a variety of interesting and new ores we could check out, which were called Demonite, Demon Crystal, and more.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
They were filled with demonic energy, the Imps mined them every day for their own cultivation as well as using them to make tools. Their tridents were apparently made out of Demonite Metal, which was a very strong metallic material capable of absorbing energies from tortured souls.
They had aplex cultivation system where they used their Demonite souls to get energy from tortured souls, which they repurposed into their bodies and nourished their cores with¡ it was overwhelming, but I guess it was indeed something they draw power from.
They use this to nourish themselves, and also absorb negative energy for it too. They''re able to use the alchemy taught to them by Mammon to absorb the energy from Demonite into their bodies by making them and refining them into potions and other consumable materials.
When we got through the caves we reached arge cave section with many openings, in here was where their vige was, their houses were made up of stone they shaped through their powers, and there were even smaller Imp ying around.
We saw some female Imps too, and they all looked quite the same to be honest. There were kids practicing the torture of souls using smaller pitchforks. We learned they also have cattle demon beasts, which were somewhat domesticated into consumable little beasts.
They also grew some kind of strange demonic and fleshy crop, and there were ores growing around as if they were ced by them purposedly, they probably also grew them as crops, maybe.
Thest surprising thing after this was how¡ simple everything was.
"Here, this is our house!"
The Imps resulted to be part of a big family, they were all siblings, cousins, and so on, so I did a good thing by bringing their family member back from the dead, they would had grieved himter on and that wouldn''t had been good for me.
As we were greeted by the little Imp children who yed around and were so small, they resembled tiny rabbits, I decided to begin butchering some of the demon beats to taste them. However, I wanted to take out their demon cores more than anything. Devouring a few of them began to give me demonic energy, which feltpletely different form just divine energy, it had a denser presence, and was darker, hotter, and spicier too, it was way different than what I had thought¡
However, I was strong already, so nothing here gave me Skills no matter what, even if they were aliens from another dimension.
Nheless, we began enjoying our meals.
.
.
.
Chapter 1167 - Sleeping In Hell
Chapter 1167 - Sleeping In Hell
.
.
.
I was strong already, so nothing here gave me Skills no matter what, even if they were aliens from another dimension.
Nheless, we began enjoying our meals.
We enjoyed the feast with everyone in the cave with the Imps, the many Imps in the vige gathered to eat with us, it had been a long time since they had a big harvest like this, and I venerably gave them all the meat they wanted, we could eat all of these demon beasts ourselves, but sharing with these little people was also nice, their stomachs were bigger than they seemed though, as they ate a lot.
The Elder of the vige greeted us, it was an older Imp with a long white beard. A typical elder of a vige. I feel like as a supreme goddess meeting an elder was nothing, and even more wasting my time here, but I felt like it was the right thing to do, and I honestly feltfortable to take things easy for once and simply live it off normal, one step at a time.
"Thank you for all the food you''ve offered us¡ We don''t know how to repay you,dy archdemon¡" he said.
"Well I would like to know a bit more about literally everything, would you guys be willing to share with me your knowledge?" I asked.
"But of course¡ perhaps nothing material we can offer there is, but we can offer our knowledge for your nourishment of the mind! Please ask away." He said.
"Well, for now let''s move it for tomorrow morning, you guys are already sleepy, aren''t you?" I asked.
"Ah, how considerate of you, thank you, thank you." Said the elder.
After the feast, every Imp went to their home to sleep, while we decided to sleep in our own portable manor.
Sleeping in Hell wasn''t something I ever thought I would do, but our portable manor was more than capable of letting us do it while beingpletelyfortable inside, with warm and soft beds, and more.
We ended binging a movie with my family after the feast though, where we ate all sorts of sweets, and then we ended sleeping away through the night.
When we woke up it was around 6 AM in Hell, and it appears that the sky above the Limbo changes from night today, although we can''t see it because we are underground.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Imps said that the night was dangerous as horrendous beasts began to emerge, stronger and more aggressive than other demonic beasts. They were known as Dark Beasts, and could easily hunt them down, so they hid beneath the ground and had lived in harmony here.
This morning we decided to offer some of our food to the Imps, such as sweet fruit, vegetables, and more, to see if anything was suitable for their tastes, and they resulted to be.
They were able to just pretty much eat anything they wanted, so it was easy topensate them with such gifts. I had prepared a special nt using my nature and life magic, creating a dwarf Yggdrasil tree hybrid with other fruit, vegetable, and tuber nts, this tree can absorb demonic energy from the environment and grow, while producing all sorts of fruits, vegetables, and tubers from its branches every day, these don''t even need water, and can feed the Imps who were always barely managing to get by every day.
I gifted them a couple of these seeds, which they nted right away, the small trees surged immediately, and turned to be crimson red in color, the fruits and everything they produced also turned to end with demonic colors and nature, but it was all tasty for them.
This was mostly an experiment on my part to see how things can be done using demonic energy, I wanted to see what could happen to nts of my world if they absorbed this, and they turned to end up mutating, but their power and purpose still remained, their elements simply changed and diverged. It was simr to the power that miasma and chaos can inflict, causing mutations and the like, but on a bigger and moreplex and personified scale.
I had considered the implications it could have and what I could make with it, perhaps what I could make might increase my strength¡ or well, I don''t know. Maybe if I can find more delicious and rich demonic energy¡ to be honest, I can actually do all of this, but this energy we got in here is low-grade at most, I could set up a "Drain Shrine" though, which could me daily demonic energy.
Drain Shrine are special buildings I make up using the Kingdom System and other powers, which connect directly to my Realm Core, like special facilities. They''re literally just giant formations too, so there''s that.
Anyways, they serve as a good way to absorb fuel from the gates of hell, if I can ce a bunch of these around, I could constantly get more and more demonic energy to cultivate my demonic core,pletely cheating the entire cultivation system of this ce!
This formation would be mostlyposed with the power of the Dao of Drain with the Drain Path Jewel helping out too. I had considered making a Path jewel of formations to facilize their creation even more than now, maybe with them I can make formations in a second, but can I make such a broken path jewel?
Of course I can! They can be anything I want now, hehe¡ Now reality is anything I want it to be. I could even make myself a reality bending path jewel if I had enough divine points, which I don''t!
Anyways, for now it was time to ask some questions around, the Elder and the Imps had gathered inside our manor and were enjoying the food served in the tables with the rest of my family.
I had a few things I wanted to ask them¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1168 - Archdemons And Archangels
Chapter 1168 - Archdemons And Archangels
.
.
.
"Please ask away, Kireina-sama."
I had already given them my name, so the guys were calling me by "Kireina-sama" with honorifics! I didn''t mean this as they were below me, but I appreciated to be called by my name than by the name archdemon.
And funnily enough, saying my name didn''t killed them because I wasn''t really a "true archdemon", I was something like an Imposter in this entire Hell, the Imps thought they didn''t die by saying my name because I allowed them to say it, which might actually be true as well.
They had also gained my blessing overnight, all of them, and also my guidance''s, enlightenments, and more, and all the Imps woke up being overpowered this morning, their demonic cores had jumped a few ranks and their power was already almost at the peak of the mortal realm. This is all by just merely being blessed, enlightened, and guided by me.
All my passive skills that enhance allies activate at once in anyone that gets these benefits, so their power skyrocketed through the roof. They had be rather grateful of me and even now they desired to keep my name as their new leader, calling me the "Eighth Princess of Hell", as there were seven.
"Talking about the Princes of Hell, can you guys give me a brief introduction about them? I did heard about Mammon." I said.
"Well, it is hard to say their names, but we''ll write them down using your special devices, Kireina-sama."
I gave the guys some smartphones, and they began writing the name and stuff on them.
Ah yes, smartphones¡ I nned to spread my influence by giving out technology, my nts, and more, I wanted to gather as many believers as I could inside hell.
It is an interesting prospect indeed¡ and these smartphones are connected to my system, so they always get signal even in another dimension, and they were introduced to a world of new things, although for now they had to exin to me what I wanted, they couldter on y around and know the true hell of gacha games, which was nothingpared to this ce.
Anyways, there were actually many other Princes, but there were the Main Seven, and each one dominated a Primordial Sin. Unlike the shitty sins I have, the Primordial Sins are actually super-overpowered versions of Sins. I don''t even have any of them, even less Virtues.
It seems that although there are many iterations of sins and virtues across the Universe, the Primordial Sins are the "truest" one, fabricated by the Primordial Deities themselves, hence they''re called Primordial Sins and Virtues.
These powerful versions of Sins and Virtues are owned by Universally known and powerful figures.
It seems that the Sins and Virtues of Genesis are cheap copies, even when they fused together, these Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Virtues are still not enough topare to the power of a Primordial Sin¡ Oh man, and I am trying to kill one of them? Actually my n would be eating all of the Princes of Hell¡
The Archdemons of Hell, the Seven Princes in specific, all hold one.
And they are¡
Lucifer - Pride
Belphegor - Sloth
Mammon - Greed
Beelzebub - Gluttony
Satan - Wrath
Leviathan - Envy
Asmodeus - Lust
Yes, there are seven sins and seven princes.
Funnily enough, there are also seven princes of heaven, they''re also known as the seven archangels, and they represent the seven Primordial Virtues¡ Demons in hell know about angels because they''re their biggest enemies and there had been many wars between the two Dimensions of Heaven and Hell across the ages, mostly provoked by the Princes of Hell wanting to get back at them from time to time and provoking massive wars.
Angels seem to also be able to enter Hell to hunt demons as a trial, and they use special portals that sometimes open connecting both dimensions, the vice versa also happens, sometimes there are even giant outposts of angels if not massive empires that they set up here trying to take over more of the Hell Land, so they can y more demons in the name of god and gain more power to grow stronger.
While Demons gain power cultivating demonic energy angels gain power cultivating angelic or heavenly energy, they can gain power by ying the evil incarnated, demons, and demons can also do the same by ying the god incarnate, angels¡ they got a very deadly rtionship, but due to their history, they know each other very well to the point that even little demons know about important angelic figures that had shed against the princes in the past.
The princes are¡
Michael - (Who is Like God) - Justice (also Humility, Faith and Charity)
Gabriel - (God is My Strength) - Faith (also Kindness and Diligence)
Raphael - (God Heals) - Temperance (also Justice and Humility)
Uriel - (God is My Light) - Wisdom (also Retribution and Chastity)
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Jophiel - (Beauty of God) - Patience (also Beauty, Hope and Wisdom)
Camael - (One Who Sees God) - Fortitude (also Love and Charity)
Zadkiel (Righteousness of God) - Loyalty (also Righteousness)
Of course, they got more Archangels, but these are the main seven, and the strongest¡ I don''t know how strong they''re exactly, but it said they''re way stronger than anything there is and they''re only below God himself.
The same cannot be said for the Princes of Hell because they''re weakened and sealed in this ce while the angels don''t have their power sealed and gain even more power by just existing.
Well, we are in Hell now so talking about angels feels a bit off, let''s go back to the Princes of Hell.
These guys are pretty interesting overall, and they possess the amazing abilities of wielding the Primordial Sins each one.
They''re the strongest, but there are also more Archdemons across theyers, each one making up their own Pandemonium, so it is kind of simr to Genesis in that regard, where there are hundreds if not thousands of powerful entities with enough power to rival God-Realm or above.
There might be multiple Supreme God-Realm entities herepared than Genesis, but it''s so vast and desertic even them are rare to find, I guess¡
Now, what surprised me is that Lucifer is also a Prince, and holds the Primordial Sin of Pride¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1169 - Primordial Sin
Chapter 1169 - Primordial Sin
.
.
.
There are seven sins and seven princes of hell, each one is in a certainyer of hell, and there are eight, the first one is the Limbo and there are no archdemons here, apparently. This ce is where most of the low-rank demons'' dwell, which are often attacked by low-rank angels such as cherubins that want to grow stronger by ying evil beings.
But there are also all sorts of terrifying monsters too, so its not an easy y to live. But I would say this is the only "mortal realm" within the entirety of the Hell, down there everything seems to get ballistic and stronger. You might be unlucky a run into a powerful Archdemon from the get-go.
Talking about the Limbo, I wonder how people manage here, the Imps barely do it every day, so I might as well assume most of the low-ranked demon tribes cannot properly handle living in here with giant demonic monsters roaming everywhere.
Due to this, I might as well start my n, which I call¡ Hell Expansion! I will expand my influence in Hell by helping the demonic tribes, as the benevolent new Archdemon Goddess of this ce, I will bring them the joy of livingfortable lives in exchange for their faith and smiles!
And well, in exchange for also protecting my Drain Shrines! I will build my influence and continuously construct more Drain Shrines as I go with it, the n would be to make as many I freaking can!
The Imps were easily blessed by me overnight, and now they had grown stronger and even evolved, bing stronger and a bit taller, although they still remained looking like Imps. My powerful blessings are truly amazing things.
After having influenced them like this, they spoke all I wanted now that they felt so grateful, and the new nts I gave to them that yielded fruits and other stuff were also amazing for them, so they ended loving me a lot!
Anyways, going back to the main topic at hand, I had mentioned Lucifer before.
Why is he a prince? Wasn''t he the king? The big boss in here? I guess he''s also part of the seven princes, but being part of other six members in a group means they''re somewhat equally stronger than him? wait, does this means Mammon is even more strong than I had originally believed?
Well, that''s quite the pain to think about it, if he''s really that strong I don''t know if I and Rimuru will be able to take it down. Even if we fuse with everyone and use all the mechas, can we do it? Even with all the Maxima Summons? Well, we''ll see about it, I have faith in Bubu- I mean, in everyone!
"Why is Lucifer the Prince of Pride while he''s also the King of here? Wasn''t this entire ce made as a prison for him?" I wondered.
Unlike other archdemons I was very unique! While they were restrained in here, I was free to go from one ce to another with ease, this was my advantage that these archdemons didn''t had, they had to use Avatars to go from one ce to another, but I can easily do it without them, I can even clone myself which is one million times better than a measly avatar.
"Well yes, he is the Prince of Pride. He represents such a Primordial Sin as he was prideful and desired to do things his own way, he thought that he could also be like God and well¡ it ended in all of this at the end. He was the beginning of evil, some say." Said the elder.
"Well, he is like our King, it is thanks to his pride that our home was created, and we also came to be as living beings, so we cannot really say anything regarding his decisions. He is a being way above us for us to even think we can do anything over it." said another Imp.
But I wonder what to do and ask now. I''ve pretty much satiated my curiosity about the main topics, asking away for each prince of hell would be a pain and it would be way too much info dump for me to care about, I would rather find out myself¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Wait, well, no, I better just ask them away.
I decided to ask them about each archdemon but¡
"We don''t know anything other than that."
"We apologize¡"
"But all that knowledge you seek is something beyond our understanding, Kireina-sama."
"I see¡ Oh well, that''s that then. Thank for giving me some insights. Now, we''ll get going for now." I said.
"Very well!"
However, I decided to leave this ce with some slime clones and other things, and I also decided to build up a Drain Shrine right away in here.
The ingredients were all avable in my divine realm, which I brought here through my Inventory which is shared through all my bodies.
I decided to do it in the surface though, doing it underground would as much demonic energy as it would be in the surface.
Even if in the surface it risks being damaged by beasts, I will leave it protected from them with a special formation that will protect it and also camouge the entire thing, as if it wasn''t there to begin with.
The ingredients included divine materials of all types of elements, alongside a lot of divine energy. I decided to use more formations as nodes, and I even added totems, which ended being surprisingly useful in the usage of formations. They''re technically like them.
Additionally I added the power of the Lesser Dao of Drain by adding a fragment of it directly into the formation, this served as the formation''s core and formed the shrine beautifully.
After that, I quickly used a bunch of demonic cores we got from ying a bunch of creatures as the batteries to startup the process. Using the corpses of the demonic beasts too, to make it adapt to the power and environment¡ and it began.
.
.
.
Chapter 1170 - Creating A Drain Shrine
Chapter 1170 - Creating A Drain Shrine
.
.
.
FLASH!
The Drain Shrine was formed in an instant, as a beautiful Japanese-like shrine emerged out of the ground as many nodes and formations around it enhanced its power, it quickly began to absorb the red-colored demonic essence of the environment inrge quantities, it was a very efficient way to drain power from this vastnd, if I say so myself.
Now, I activated the thing and began to quickly drain this power, which emerged as a red-ck essence,ing from literally everywhere.
I think I exceeded myself because a massive vortex happened around the entire formation, it was so much power it left me surprised. The Gates of Hell are overflowing with power, aren''t they?
Now, the thing is, how much energy I get? Certainly, not as much as my natural draining from Genesiss me, but it still a pretty good amount. Using the path jewel of drain and then the power of the archdemon path jewel as the catalyst, I began to drain more energy and then converted it into my own power and divine energy.
It was aplicated affair, but things were working ordingly, and the power of demonic energy quickly began to overflow across my bodies and the divine realm. I had a single demonic core which was for all bodies, and that one was in here in this very body, so I was able to see the changes right away.
My demonic core began to absorb all the demonic energy gluttonously, it was desperate for some of this juicy energy to the point of desperation, so it began absorbing it all so incredibly quickly it startled me.
It quickly began to cultivate itself using this energy, but it looked to be a slow process and not immediate¡ nheless, I was breaking through Stages in seconds, so it was working.
I also decided to share this energy with my family members present in here, as they all gained the power of constant source of demonic energy to an extent, so their demonic cores began to be nourished and cultivated themselves on this energy.
It will take a while but we''ll progressively get stronger and we might awaken new demonic powers in the way to do that. My family have yet to get powers to open portals to hell, so maybe with this they''ll be able to develop them.
Pop!
Suddenly, a tiny blue horn grew atop Rimuru''s head. She had be a bit stronger as an archdemons and got a horn!
"Oh! T-This is the first time I get a horn, guuu!" she said.
"It looks very cute on you." I said.
"Hehe¡ Is that so? Maybe I can make more¡" she said, wondering if she can generate more horns around her body.
"N-No, leave it like that, we wouldn''t want you to get¡ horny." I giggled.
Everyone looked at me with poker faces.
Okay that wasn''t funny.
Anyways, after setting up the shrine, I could perfectly make another, but I won''t!
And why that is? Well, an obvious answer, my fellow mind which I talk to. The thing is, if drain shrines are too close to one another, the gain will be almost nothing, a single shrine is more than enough to drain the demonic energy of an area. To make another that will get arge amount and will add to the gain, I should make it very far away from this one.
Perhaps several kilometers, many, a lot of kilometers! Each shrine has to be separated from one another in a big scale so they can all work properly and give a lot of demonic energy without there being any problem or issue regarding it.
So they need to be separate from one another for the best efficiency possible¡ now, let''s go back to the topic at hand regarding the other topic, which was the topic we were talking about yesterday, this topic- ugh, I''ve said topic for way too long.
Anyways, now that we are pretty much done here, we decided to march forward in our bizarre adventure though literally hell itself. I feel like I should be renamed as Dante now, having a trip around hell and all¡ but for now, I should simply remain as Kireina even though this detestable name was given to me by the beloved System Master, whom I want to bite his head off.
Talking about the System, I''ve bene considering rescuing the System Gods more than before, as a supreme goddess there should be ways to do it, but I first need to find the space where they are located, and this might take its time¡ if even.
Andromeda and Quin could help me track them down, but now that we are in hell, that''s another business I will deal withter, for now, we travel.
I quickly recalled what I spoke with the Imps yesterday¡
I had asked them about a route¡
A memory emerged in my mind.
"Well, there''s one, right here, if you move to the southwest, you''ll find argeke of venomous green oozy water. Which is in fact a massive demonic beast known as the Big Green¡ By following the river, you''ll reach a forest area filled with living ck demon trees, which eat souls and are quite deadly¡ But I doubt they can be a problem for mydy!"
"If you get through that forest and follow the path made by the ancient ruins inside, you''ll get to the Lands of Emptiness!"
That''s it! God bless photographic memory! Hehe, I really didn''t had it, some kind of skill gave it to me when I was a mortal, I think. Wait, I shouldn''t name god in here, not even in my mind!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Anyways, now that I got what I wanted, it was time to get going, we said our goodbyes to the Imps, as I left some slime clones with them protecting their tribe, if there is any pesky angel or something that shows up, I''ll make sure to make them catch it so I can eat an angel. I had already eaten an archdemon, but I have yet to eat a delicious angel¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1171 - A Journey Around The Limbo
Chapter 1171 - A Journey Around The Limbo
.
.
.
Now that we were done with our brief stay in the Imp Vige, we were more than ready to travel through these wonderfulnds. The Gates of Hell were quite the ce to stay in, filled with the screams of the damned at every corner, horrendous demonic beasts uglier than a "your mom" joke, and above all, all sorts of strange natural disasters.
We began walking around the desertic wastnds made up of orange and red rock, as we saw pools ofva everywhere, giant red serpents swimming around them, flying demons throwing spears at us (they tasted like chicken), and what else? Well, a living tornado with a big crimson eye named "Living Catastrophe" apparently natural disasters here are alive somehow, and they''re some kind of new species of creatures. I guess they''re simr to divine trials.
Of course against a glorious supreme goddess such as me, all these threats that might had given difficulties to my previous self were nothing, I had been able to easily p everything to death a single wave of my hands.
Thousands of massive red snakes?
SLAP!
A simple p generated a wave of shockwaves which disintegrated them all into pieces, it was like one punch man all over again, I was really just overpowered.
A massive red dragon with seven heads representing seven sins named Seven Sins Dragon?
SLAP!
Another p and it was torn to shreds. This guy had a tastier than usual demonic core, crunchy.
A massive living catastrophe in the shape of a ck tornado with a single red eye?
SLAP!
A wave of my hand and it dissipated into nothingness, leaving a rolling eyeball that turned into a jewel when it was dried by the sunlight, I created using my powers. This jewel was a demonic material, so I saved it up alongside all the corpses I collected.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Unlike divine materials inside my divine realm or Genesis, demonic materials are just the materials made up of the energies of this new world, so I called them demonic material, everyone agreed with that terminology so don''t worry about it.
In the way to the Big Green, we got into a big battle against a million flying demons that were flying atop the skies, they were oddly arrogant and loved throwing spears at us. Unlike Imps they didn''t know their ce, and were more like monkeys than sapient.
These giant winged demonsughed like retards and used magic to materialize tridents and spears. They were named Jabber Demon, and their description said they were yful and evil little bastards. I guess there are demons for everything, the Imps ended being civilized but these guys are just monkeys. They''re literally just chimping out on us at this point.
"I didn''t wanted to do this but die please." I sighed, getting fed up by their shit, I waved my hand and a wave of chaos terminated them all from existence, as I spread my power of the Dao of Demise, the chaos fused with it and formed essence of demise. After just touching it they all screamed in agony and turned into ashes.
And that''s it.
A lot of demonic cores dropped like rain after that, as they were millions of them, I killed in a single go¡ Damn, if I could level up, I would had already hit max level right there.
"Wow, that was brutal." Said Oga.
"Not as brutal as this amazing loot!" said Gaby.
"Damn we can literally swim in all these demon cores¡ there''s really a million¡ or over a million¡" said Zehe.
"Fufu, I''ll eat some up¡ Hahh~ growing as an archdemon really feels nice, it feels like I am embracing my true self!" said Nesiphae.
"Okay no need to be so edgy over it." said Adelle.
"Mama, look, I can now use demonic energy to summon my own demon familiar!"
Belle suddenly summoned a tiny red demon which pped its wings around.
However, a beautiful fish glowing with bright yellow-gold light emerged at her side as if swimming through space-time and ate the demon.
"No! Shiny, why did you do that?!" she cried.
"Bubb¡"
"Shiny" was Belle''s Maxima Summon. It was a very strong one, some sort of creature named Starlight Koi Fish. It had the power of stars and light with itself, and some Daos rted to them, it is pretty strong, and it is like her bodyguard as of now.
Actually now that everyone got at least a single Maxima Summon they all got an overpowered personal Summon to protect them, so I could even let them all go around here and they''ll all be fine for the most part, even if I throw them in thestyers of hell, maybe¡ well, not truly, I would guess he Archdemons of higher ranks would be strong enough to even fight Maxima Summons.
Though Bubu is fierce. He was eating demonic cores like there''s no tomorrow, extending his tongue around them, and eating them like a frog eating flies. He swallowed them so fast he was like desperate. I don''t know if Maxima Summons can develop demonic cores, but he wasn''t developing any, he just found them tasty, maybe he liked the spiciness they had or something, but seriously he was swallowing them all way too fast! Hey! Leave me some for me!
And after that, we continued our journey, while we traveled across countless of kilometers, we suddenly reached the night. The sky slowly turnedpletely ck, and two massive eyes opened in the sky, ring down from the skies, they were supposedly the moons of Hell, which were in fact two massive demonic eyes of I don''t know who¡
It was an eerie sight, and it made me realize just how alien this world of Hell was, well, not exactly a world, but it really is like another world, isn''t it? we are really just exploring apletely aliennd.
The two eyes red down at us silently, as darkness covered the sky, it was oddly soothing, but also terrifying.
.
.
.
Chapter 1172 - Hellish Sand Worms And Carlos
Chapter 1172 - Hellish Sand Worms And Carlos
.
.
.
As the night fell, many beasts of all strange sizes and shapes you could ever imagine began to crawl all around. We saw massive masses of ck flesh with many tentacles, flying ck worm demons of some sort¡ vampiric creatures that drained the life out of anything they saw, and horrendous goblin-like demons with disfigured bodies and pale white skin.
There were a lot of rat people crawling around, they were ugly rat named Scaven, and they seemed to have been confined in here for unknown motives. When they saw us, they mostly ran away in fear, but they seemed to be a race of ground dwellers that explored the night.
We didn''t wanted to bother them, so we mostly ignored them, but I sent a tiny slime clone after them and found out they got massive cave sections down below, which lead to many viges. They seem to be sapient and not the stupid type of demon, so they could be potential customers for my blessings and so I can make them my believers, so I decided to leave the slime for the task there.
We moved forward until we were suddenly struck by bad luck, a massive army of arachnid demon beasts began to crawl from all around us. We were in a ce with a lot of massive ck rocks which had caves inside, these caves were filled of these spider-like demon beasts.
They looked deadly and big, each one being near ten meter tall, they looked ready to y us and eat us, but I quickly decided to try out my path jewels abilities with them out of curiosity.
"Let''s see¡ Overpowering Sun."
FLASH!
A massive sun emerged in the palm of my hand, suddenly the darkness around dissipated and everything was as bright as the day¡ oh man I didn''t knew I could just do that.
The arachnids were surprised to the point of staying quiet out of surprise, they were night-dwellers so seeing this really horrified them, they began to screech in horror due to the heat of the sphere, and then I threw it at their nest.
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
A massive cataclysmic explosion of insane proportions ensued, the entire ground began to crack apart into pieces as a massive crater was left behind, all the arachnids were gone, carbonized.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Well that was something." Said Zehe.
"Hey, I guess this is really an easy-going trip." Said Brontes.
"Wow! Do it again, mama!" said Vudia.
"Eh¡ for now let''s not do it, its too much of a fuss¡ Anyways, let''s just go take a nap for now. We can continueter." I said.
I quickly took out the manor and we got inside. We were all sweat and a bit nasty, so we took a nice and rxing bath in the big bath, and then we had dinner in bed, eating whatever we wanted, mostly food made up of the demons we hunted, their meat was peculiar.
We did this while watching a marathon of some anime series at random, and we ended falling asleep with my wives and the kids in ourps¡ Redgaria and his girlfriend (?) were in another room alongside my other friends, of course.
¡
At the morning, we were greeted by giant hell sandworms trying to destroy our manor.
We walked outside and we found them all trying to destroy it, but the manor was so resilient they failed miserably.
Also the day was super-hot, ugh, even as a supreme goddess, the heat in hell was a serious business that even affected me.
"GRYYARR!!!"
A massive sandworm reached up to me and I stopped it with the palm of my hand, it was massive, around 300 meters.
"Agh, would you shut up? You guys go y somewhere else, this is not your yground¡ ugh, and you smell like shit, take a bath!" I quickly bathed the entire worm in my Gates of Bjarmia, as it was torn to shreds in an instant.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Oops¡"
The other worms quickly turned their tails and ran for their lives. I am a benevolent goddess, so I let them go, maybe they''ll behave next time we meet.
I pitied the worm, so I revived him and named him Carlos.
"GRYAR!"
The massive worm offered us its back, as we ended having breakfast and then we jumped over its head, and back¡ and we were carried by it.
Now this is nice, not walking around for kilometers and simply enjoying the ride. Carlos seemed to know the ce very well. Apparently, he was around a thousand year old. I got all this info by reading his mind by the way.
"You seriously tamed this creature and named it Carlos?" asked Zehe.
"Yeah, very wacky! Hahaha!" Iughed, drowning in my own ridiculousness.
"This is not so weird, she could technically tame anything she wants." Said Brontes.
"Well yeah but why don''t we call any other of our friends for being carried around?" asked Gaby.
"Ugh, who cares about that, let''s just use our Carlos here. He''s the local so he knows his stuff more than any monster I can bring here." I said.
"But Guubo wanted to join!" said Rimuru.
"Guubo can have his own spinoff one day but for now, Carlos is the shit." I said.
"You act like a child sometimes, Kireina." Said Nesiphae.
"H-Hey! I thought you loved me, how can you call me a kid? Actually, I am a kid." I said, as I turned myself into my loli form. See? This way I am actually the child you''re calling me to be! Heh, checkmate!
"Wow!"
"W-What?!"
"Kireina-sama¡ loli?!"
"Oh my god!"
"See? I am a kid now so I am allowed to do kid stuff." I said while crossing my arms.
"Okay sorry!" cried Nesiphae.
She was weak to my pout as a loli, I suppose that''s my strongest weapon, and it is quite terrifying by itself!
"Heh¡"
"Hey, look! There''s a big green river in front, gu!" said Rimuru.
.
.
.
Chapter 1173 - The Big Green
Chapter 1173 - The Big Green
.
.
.
The Big Green, a gigantic creature that expands over kilometers. The Imps said it was mostly a passive creature. It expanded across the entire Limbo Layer and made countless rivers where it expanded looking for nutrients in the soil.
However, it wasn''t as peaceful as one would think, they said that as long as you don''t get closer, it won''t do anything to you, but anything that gets too close, will suddenly get¡ well, grabbed by giant tentacles and slurped into the mass of green slime.
This creature was of a strange, very strangeposition. It wasn''t exactly slime as the material it was made was rather phantasmal. By inspecting it from afar, I realized it was made of something named Necrosm, a unique Demonic Material akin to Miasma but made out of the corruption and materialization of demonic energy instead of miasma with chaotic energy/mana.
So this entity''s race was somewhat of a Demonic Beast made of Necrosm that very much acted like the slimes back on Genesis. It seemed to be peacefully resting over the floor, however, when small creatures got closer, they were impaled by its tentacles and slurped into its body.
"Wow this thing is weird! Should we try eating it?" asked Rimuru.
"No, let''s leave it be. It is peacefully living its own life, and it honestly amuses me how big it can get, I don''t remember anything being this big back in Genesis, right?" I wondered.
"Yeah, this thing could even surpass Guubo and Wall¡ amazing." Said Zehe.
"I believe it could be eaten if you''re bold enough." said Ova.
"I am always up to eat anything, but I just don''t really care, also I am so strong that I will be able to easily ignore its attacks, which will make it go berserk and attack us with all its might and size, something I don''t want to see¡" I said.
"Huh? That''s oddly specific! Did you see the future or something?" asked Nesiphae.
"Right, you can see the future or something, right?" asked Redgaria.
"Master is capable of seeing the future possibilities through her threads! Woof!" said Wagyu while waving his tails.
"Yep, I saw a future where that thing just tried to fight us off. Once more, I could kill it no problem, but we need it to lead us to the forest and all of that, so let''s follow it¡" I said.
"Yeah, no problem, we don''t really need to kill anything thates our way, that''s on the past." Said Brontes.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Indeed, we are now peaceful monks." Said Truhan.
"That''s right, I am a woman of god now." Said Celica.
"You two really like to screw around sometimes." Giggled Zehe.
"Oho? Zehe you should join in our peaceful new lifestyles!" said Truhan.
"Ppfff¡ hahaha! I can''t take it anymore, this dork acting like a monk really kicks me off¡"ughed Celica.
"Hmph, it seems you''re no longer a woman of god¡" said Truhan.
"You two are way too rxed!" I said.
"But Kireina-sama, you''re even more rxed. What''s the point of bing a baby?" asked Wagyu.
"Oh¡ I haven''t gone back for some reason¡" I said.
I had turned into a small loli form to show Nesiphae I was truly a kid if I wanted, which was obviously just me ying around because I don''t see any point in having shapeshifting power if I don''t go around taking weird shapes.
However this only became worse as my wives had suddenly be fascinated with my loli form and Nesiphae grabbed me and put me over her coiled tail and caressed me.
"Uwah, Kireina-chan kawaii¡ Little Kireina-chan¡" she said.
"Agh! I thought you would actually not like it but you''re embracing my kid form?!" I asked in disbelief.
"Fufu, I will be your mommy now¡" said Nesiphae.
"Uwah¡" I sighed.
The worst thing is that I can''t go back because that would upset her and¡ the rest of the girls.
"Sho cute! I can''t believe how cute Kireina-sama has be¡!" said Kaguya, waving her tails and entangling me with them¡ she was deadlier now that I was so small.
"Kireina-sama is now the baby we had always wanted but never had the boldness to ask for, I thank you, Nesiphae." Said Altani, as she and our son Emerald petted me in the head.
"Mama, sister?" asked Emerald, mustering a few words.
"I am your little sister now, take good care of me." I said.
"Sister!" said Emerald, as he kissed my forehead.
Actually this goofing around wasn''t so bad! Being a kid really gives you a whole new perspective in everything! Also not having massive breasts all the time really helps my back recover from all the tension umted over there¡ a morepact form is always nice.
"Kireina-chan, please mount my back!" said Sofia while blushing.
"No! Mine! Please!" said Sofarpia. The centaur twins were fighting over my baby form attention. I could actually divide myself but that would be tasteless. Sometimes you gotta limit yourself so things be fairer and more entertaining. Also what''s the point of having many wives if they don''t shower you with attention?! Dividing myself is nice to spread their attention and make them happy, but getting attention from all of them at the same time is also amazing! It''s the best! Saiko!
"Come on girls, there''s enough baby Kireina for everyone, don''t fight over it, you''ll get your turn after I am done with Kaguya''s tails." I said with a smug.
"I can''t wait!" said Sofarpia.
"S-She''s really cute¡ I wonder if our babies will be as cute! Ah, I can''t wait for them to be born¡" said Sofia.
"I think you''re going too far with this, just go back already." Said Quin.
"Silence my little sister! Respect your big sister!" I said.
"Y-You''re not convincing anyone over that crap!" cried Quin angrily.
"Damn you have no chill, rx for once¡ We are all goofing around, the trip is long after all, we gotta find ways to kill time." I said while shrugging and eating some ice cream.
We quickly followed through the Big Green''s path, as we saw a massive ck forest.
.
.
.
Chapter 1174 - A Strange And Aberrant Forest
Chapter 1174 - A Strange And Aberrant Forest
.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Recalling what the Imps said¡
"Well, there''s one, right here, if you move to the southwest, you''ll find argeke of venomous green oozy water. Which is in fact a massive demonic beast known as the Big Green¡ By following the river, you''ll reach a forest area filled with living ck demon trees, which eat souls and are quite deadly¡ But I doubt they can be a problem for mydy!"
"If you get through that forest and follow the path made by the ancient ruins inside, you''ll get to the Lands of Emptiness!"
Apparently we have to continue taking this southwest route from the Big Green, and then we''ll reach arge forest made up of terrifying ck tentacled trees, and after passing through the ruins in the middle of it straight through all of this forest, we''ll reach the Lands of Emptiness, where the¡ these empty guys, however their name is, we''ll meet them and ask them nicely if we can pass through the Gate that leads to the Greed Layer of Hell, where our good friend Mammonys.
Moving forward, we finally reached the ck forest after hours of moving over Carlos, our new Demonic Sandworm Pet which I revived after I identally killed him. Nothing too big, I am sorry for Carlos, but I had to do it because he was being very rude, now that he''s back he''s super nice too so its all good for me.
"We are getting closer to the forest!" said Celica.
"That''s where it is¡ I see... I wonder if we can find something stronger there. I am bored." Sighed Truhan.
"There''s certainly something! I can smell it! Woof!" said Wagyu''s heads, looking into the dense forest.
"Alright Carlos, hurry up!" I said.
"GRRYYYYAAAARRRRR!"
Carlos suddenly began to swim through the vast desertd around us at an incredible speed, making thend around us tremble a lot. His body was made to move incredibly quickly across the desert, after all he was a gigantic sandworm, what did you expect?
"The forest itself seems gigantic but normal, the power it emanates is not¡ these trees are indeed an interesting flora of this dimension, they''re alive and have tentacles- wait, I think we have seen many in your divine real anyways." Said Redgaria.
"True they look like Small Chaotic Flesh Trees, but these are morepact and mostlyposed of demon energy¡" I said.
"Master, can I freeze it all for an easy travel?" asked Saphira to Redgaria.
"No! We are going through it normally." Said Redgaria.
"Now, now, it would be interesting to just burn it all down, but I am intrigued about getting inside. Perhaps we''ll be able to find something interesting inside. Those ruins¡ they intrigue me, I wonder what they''re there for? Were there demon civilizations in here before? We don''t really know, and it excites me to learn about this hellhole''s history." I said.
"If you say it like that it seems exciting, but don''t call it hellhole¡" said Zehe.
"Well, and what else it is guu?" asked Rimuru.
"It''s¡! Wait, it is indeed just a hellhole¡ literally." Sighed Zehe.
Before getting there, I decided to build a Drain Shrine really quick, which was formed swiftly as I had already made up the blueprint, using my abilities and Andromeda''s help, I gathered all materials and simply materialized a new one after spending some divine points and divine energy, everything was done in an instant, and another shrine began to feed me with demonic energy.
But this was clearly not enough¡ not enough! I need more, more! I am insatiable¡
"Alright! Let''s get to it." I said, leading our party inside as we entered the massive forest, Carlos ended being dwarfed by the gigantic, ck-colored trees which had many tentacles and crimson-red eyes, they were all like animals rather than monsters, and they looked at us rather creepily. They were all low-rank to mid-rank demonic nts, nothing too dangerous. Their tentacles were a bit annoying as they tried to vite us within them as if we were Hentai Characters, what the heck is up with that?
But I simple sliced them over and over without any issue. As I summoned the Undine Butterfly who summoned a Gate of Bjarmia atop its head and began firing projectiles made of water automatically while pping its wings peacefully at our side. I also summoned Nova, and he began firing fireballs and fire breath around too. These two guys were having a st, and seem to grow stronger the more they utilize the abilities assigned to them through my Path Jewels.
My party saw them and were surprised, I had not introduced them to everyone. Actually Bubu seemed envious as well as he had not seen them before either.
"BUBU?! BUBUEEEH!" he began to cry andin, jumping around over Carlos''s head and annoying the giant sandworm.
"Woah calm down already buddy! Rx! Nothing bad is going on, these guys are just our friends! Sheesh¡" I sighed.
"Bubuuu!" he screamed angrily, he looked at the two Summons who innocently red back. Bubu was obviously stronger than them and had mastered three Daos while the two only had mastered one, so they were his apprentices.
However, the butterfly, which was named Azure and the little star named Nova reached Bubu and suddenly lowered their heads. Although Nova had not a head to talk about, he was just a sphere- anyways, they did just that.
"Bu?!"
Bubu was left shocked! He nced at the two Summons in surprise, they were acknowledging him as the superior one! Bubu looked at the two with his eyes wide open for a bit, but then nodded and calmed himself down. I don''t get what''s going on anymore.
"Bubu, bububuu! Bubueh, bubu!" he said, talking on his strange dialect, this caterpir got cocky somehow, he looked at the two summons as if he was giving them orders, although the two continued to fend off the tree''s tentacles.
"What is even going on?" asked Nesiphae.
"I-I think they became friends¡ Or something." I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1175 - The Summon Trio
Chapter 1175 - The Summon Trio
.
.
.
Bubu, Azure, and Nova had forged some kind of rtionship, it happened as we moved leisurely across the forest filled with eldritch trees which asionally showed some horrendous creatures but that were not really a threat. Sometimes by just ring at them they died.
However no one cares about the action anymore, Bubu had forged a pact with Azure and Nova and this was big, as they were my other two Summons which were actually not really Maxima Summons, it surprised me. There are many other Maxima Summons now, actually all my family and close allies got their Summon Dao Fragment and summoned a Maxima Summon so they got their personal summon pet.
However these pets usually don''t interact that much with one another, and Bubu seems to be rather oblivious of them, it could be said that he seems them below him, mostly due the power level difference, aside from Rimuru the other Maxima Summons are still the peak of great god-realm. The only different ones are Azure and Nova, despite only having a single Dao and being tied to my path jewel of Gates of Bjarmia and Overpowering Sun, these two guys were still in the Supreme God level like him.
This was for the obvious reason of being part of the path jewels which were also of the Supreme God-Realm, duh. Because of that, they were pretty strong, strong enough to be recognized by the arrogant caterpir¡ Also this might only be my thoughts, but I think there''s some sort of hate going on around all Maxima Summons against Bubu. I don''t want to think this too much, but Bubu was actually sealed inside of his own Universe due to his tremendous power.
In this Universe, which I don''t know much about, Maxima Summons are the shit, and everyone uses them to grow stronger, you could call it the Summon Universe, although it''s called Maxima Universe. Bubu is an equivalent to a super Primordial Maxima Beast, as he was born from the overumtion of Pure Chaos in the corner of the Universe, which they had ignored for a long time, and when he was born, he began to feed on stars and even gxies to grow stronger and mature into an Universe-level entity, but he was stopped by the Maxima Summoners, who tried to capture him and make him into a Maxima Summon, but failed miserably.
Bubu killed many, I think, until the biggest and strongest bosses of this Universe ganged on him and sealed him using all their power and even the very weight of the Maxima Universe, due to that, he was forgotten after eons, and never was thought of being a threat anymore due to them all making sure Bubu would never be able to free himself¡ well, tough luck because I freed him in the post hrious way possible, by summoning him in anotherpletely different Universe.
Oh boy, I really can''t wait to get there and show these monsters that Bubu is back to eat them all up¡ but for now we must continue our traveling through Hell.
"Bubu! Bububuuuu!" Bubu proimed, as the two Summons nodded and released their sounds.
"Giiishiiii!" said Azure.
"Oooohhh¡" said Nova.
A pact was formed and the three suddenly connected¡
Wait, what?!
Bubu released two ck threads from his body and connected them to the two Path Jewel Summons, and then they felt as if ck auras covered them for a moment and then it dissipated.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
What¡ did you even do now, Bubu?! Seriously he always does weird shit! I can''t believe this kid. I looked at the three summons and they suddenly made as if nothing had happened.
"Bubu what the heck did you do them?" I asked.
"Bubu?! Bub¡" he said, ignoring my question and averting his gaze.
"Hmmm¡" I wondered what the heck he did, but Zehe petted my shoulder.
"I felt it, I think Bubu did some type of contract with them¡ after all, he''s already a sort of Supreme God-figure too, perhaps he has some kind of blessing ability, after all he can also replicate your skills, right?" asked Zehe.
"Oh yeah¡ maybe that''s what he did?" I wondered, looking back at Bubu who ignored us once more. He was really getting on my nerves now! Why is he like this?
"Maybe! Hey, look, a big ruin!" said Rimuru, she quickly woke us from this daze as the world going around us wouldn''t stop to let us investigate what had actually happened with Bubu, Azure, and Nova.
"Ruins¡?!" I wondered, looking at actual ruins. They were made of ck bricks and filled with ck moss, I mean, covered with ck moss¡ and there were gigantic ck mushroomsing out of the se Aztec-like ruins, resembling several destroyed pyramids.
I looked at the scene in awe, these were the ruins! ording to the Imps, we have to enter them and walk straight through them, reaching the other side of the forest where we''ll finally find the Lands of Emptiness, or whatever they''re called, I don''t remember well.
The ruins had some strange paintings on them, depicting people prostrating themselves before a massive ck tree with many ck tentacles and filled with crimson-red eyes, it seems they worshiped these trees? Seriously? But then why did they go extinct?
Also the people were weird, they looked like lizards with ck hair, and had four arms. They seemed like a mighty demon race but were nowhere to be seen, something had whipped them out of existence in here, and our task was to not care about it, because why should we even care about weaklings? We were here to just cross through it. even if there''s a hidden artifact or something, it will be shit anyways so I don''t think it has to be of our incumbency.
"Well, what are we waiting for? Let''s get to it!" I said, leading my part into the depths of these ruins, taking a corridor-like passage that led straight outside the forest.
.
.
.
Chapter 1176 - The Ancient Tale Of The Lost Civilization
I''ve always been curious about the origins of things, species, and more, about the mythology behind history, and other things. Through the life I''ve had in Genesis, I''ve found out a lot of stuff about the world I was sent into. The people, the gods, the history of the Realm itself.
Every day things would be moreplex and at the same time more entertaining and interesting. I had begun to delve into the interesting things of that world and found amusement and intrigue into learning them and seeking even more truths that he surfaces of everything never revealed.
Things such as the beast-kin originating from Ova, a Great Goddess that is now my ally and the daughter of the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, or knowing about how other races came to be like Vampires, who were the descendants of Agatheina when she turned into a Vampire through a cultivation technique of sorts, and so on.
Everything was always interesting, and now that I was thrown into a new "world" which is in fact just hell itself, I found myself delving into this mysterious ruins, finding paintings in the walls depicting a long-lost history about something I had never seen before. I couldn''t help btu feel intrigued, but gaining as much power as I have, I had lost most interest into investigating and finding out the truth behind things because "they won''t be important anyways".
I felt like I had simply be more of a puppet to my own plot, the plot of my story as of now, the story I have been writing since I was reincarnated, but now that I think about it, this shit is indeed interesting. Even if it won''t give me any power, I should really just go for it and investigate what the heck happened here and what''s up with these ck-haired lizard people.
When we got inside the temple ruins the first thing, I saw was more paintings, this time they were more peculiar, colorful, and interesting, they always changed and showed undecipherable letters, they were telling some kind of story, or some kind of message which I had yet to grasp.
However, through my power of deciphering, I had deciphered what it said and read it while I saw the paintings.
The first picture we found showed the people walking into a giant tree and offering them living people, which the tree''s tentacles grabbed and devoured into a massive maw they possessed. After that, the tree grew strange fruits shaped as something like horrendous wailing faces, which the people picked up and ate, filling their bellies and also seemingly growing stronger.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"This is the tale of Ormurant, the ancient people of the dark tree of death¡ Armurath VI offers the young and virginal woman to the Death Tree, who happily devours it and produces the Death Fruit, where they obtain power and nourishment¡" I read, as I saw the paintings change once more. Everyone around me was silent while I read, as if I was telling some sort of tale.
The next paintings, as we walked forward, showed the people eating more fruit and umting it in big quantities, while they threw more innocents at the giant tree, which continuously ate them, the people offered were always beautiful in some way, and the tree made more fruits, which they harvested¡
"The Ormurant saw the wonderfulness of the trees and continued to feed it with beautiful people, which was the Death Tree''s favorite. After a while, they had umted a lot of fruits, and were able to fight against starvation¡"
The next couple of paintings showed the people umting more fruits and then building a civilization of sorts, they were all living around this tree.
"The people of Ormurant hade from the outside world, the desertds which had no food nor shelter for them, the Great Death Tree feed them and offered shelter in exchange for a delicious offering each weekend, the Ormurant didn''t hesitated to sacrifice their own to sustain their greater poption¡ Like this, they prospered through ages as they reproduced faster than they sacrificed people."
However, shit changed with thest couple of paintings, the people suddenly began to fall sick, showing as if they were growing dark tattoos across their bodies, their hands began to turn slimy and ck like oil, and their faces disfigured. This was known as the Death Tree Curse¡
"The people of Ormurant were greedy, however, they asked too much of the glorious tree and ended receiving a punishment, being cursed and slowly turning into ck sludge¡"
After that, another set of even creepier paintings showed up, showcasing the people now turning into strange tree-like creatures, some even began to nt themselves in the ground willingly, slowly growing an external ckyer and losing all emotions in the process, they began to nt themselves as trees¡
"However, the curse was more than they believed, as they had toote realized that they should had never meddled with the Spawn of Shub-Niggurath, the true identity of the Death Tree, the mother of a Thousand Young had descended into this dimensional ne into this Avatar through a Spawn, as it had revealed such truth to thest remaining citizens¡ the people¡ slowly turned into her children, being embraced by her eternal motherly love¡ What?!"
I was left speechless, and everyone just stopped walking around and looked at me with surprise.
What the heck was this?! It was way stranger than we thought!
However, I continued walking and seeing more paintings, it showed the people slowly turning into more trees, gigantic, grotesque, with many eyes and tentacles, until thest one painted himself doing these paintings, even he was turning into one, andter on nted himself¡ the entire civilization was lost due to this, due to meddling with an entity which they should had never meddled with.
"T-The¡ trees¡ they were all people?" asked Zehe.
"Yeah¡ all the trees we saw used to be people, the Ormurant¡" I said.
And then, we saw the end of the corridor leading outside, where a massive tree greeted our sight.
Chapter 1177 - Shub-Niggurath
We passed through the ruins, and we learned the truth about the Ormurant Demon Civilization that had lived in here in the past, or well, they still live here, they had been living here all the time, in fact.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Ormurant were a race of demons that wandered the limbo in a big tribe, they were starving as they reached more desertic areas, and had nowhere to go.
Until one day, they came across an odd-looking tree. It was just small back then, but it was pitch ck, and it bear a strange fruit.
They ate the fruit and felt better. Until one of the people that ate it suddenly heard the whispers of the tree.
"If you want more fruit, bring me sacrifices."
Desperate to get more food to sustain themselves, the Ormurant did what the tree said, inhumanely as it sounded, they were demons and not humans, their natures were more animalistic and monstrous than normal people back on Earth or even Genesis.
Desperate for more sustenance, they sacrificed people, as the tree began to devour them alive one by one. Gaining their flesh as nourishment, the tree grewrger each day, while bearing more and more fruit.
The Ormurant started to thrive for many months and years, making a whole vige around the tree, which they fed with people every weekend. They reproduced quickly like rats and were able to easily make more poption than they lost.
They survived mostly out of this fruit, and became addicted to it, they were too dependent on it to the point of insanity. They had to continue eating more and more or they wouldn''t be able to get enough sustenance.
Because of this, they only grew more fanatic with the monstrous fruit, and sacrificed more people to it, brining more fruit from the tree¡ the cycle continued even for many generations, until the people that had eaten the fruits felt sickly, fever took over their bodies as they had nightmares as well.
Strange nightmares of the tree embracing them on its tentacles, the crimson-red eyes ring down at them as they continued to be embraced¡
Ultimately, they slowly began to mutate, their flesh turned ck like charcoal, and their skin gained a hard outeryer like bark. They began to grow strangely calm, and some even began to root themselves, growing into monstrous and grotesque trees.
Everyone slowly began to turn into this too, nting themselves around therge tree, and forming a forest of dark trees, all of them people turned into these grotesque trees by eating the fruit.
All these people¡ they were the trees themselves, the trees whose tentacles we sliced apart, burned, and destroyed because they were way too annoying.
This felt grotesquely bizarre to be honest, but it was fine, I''ve seen worse shit, nheless, this was interesting and intriguing, I felt as if I had suddenlynded in some kind of Lovecraft''s books stories, and now we were just about to meet the perpetuator behind it all.
Of course, because there was one, the Mother of a Thousand Young, Shub-Niggurath¡
I don''t know who this being is exactly, but I know it is some sort of¡ Outer God thingy. I haven''t heard enough to make enough assumptions, but this entity is part of Azathoth''s faction, he is the third and most mysterious of the Primordial Deities, and the one I have yet to speak with¡ mostly because it sleeps all the time.
Shub-Niggurath, for some reason, had manifested in this area of hell as a tree, which was nourished by the Ormurant, andter on they all became her children as they ate her sustenance. It was said in the scribbles that it was said that her fruit brought immortality, and in a bizarre way, it did, they were all immortal now, but as grotesque trees.
When we walked outside the ruins, all of us were shocked by what we saw, the gigantic death tree that had brought down this entire civilization of demons surged before our very eyes, erecting into the skies with its many tentacle-branches, crimson-red eyes, jaws extending across its ck bark, which also emanated an oozy and miasmaposed sap.
It emanated a strong presence, domineering, and incredibly overwhelming.
Have people that gone through this passage seen this thing before? How can they even ignore this monster?
I left my family and allies behind me, stopping them from marching any more, as I looked at the giant tree. It obviously noticed us already, its eyes ring down at me.
I don''t know how exactly strong it is, but as the Manifestation of an Outer God such as the Millenary Shub-Niggurath, it had to be powerful.
But I was also a Supreme Goddess of Chaos, I could take on its chaotic pressure without being overwhelmed by the mental damage, and I was pretty much immune to its fear and insanity-inducing aura.
"You''re a peculiar visitor."
The voice of a woman spoke into my mind, the tree spoke right away, there was no time to stay still and re at one another.
"You''re really Shub-Niggurath?" I asked.
"¡A manifestation. I emerge where they need me the most. I''ve helped my children here, and they all prosper now, finally, all unified into the collective forest. You''re an outsider. Do you want to join us and live for eternity in harmony?" she asked.
"No thanks, we are in a hurry, so can you let us pass through without any conflict if possible? I don''t even care about your history, I am already concerned enough." I said.
"Oh? One without curiosity? Do you believe that Ignorance is a bliss?" it asked.
"No, not that, I just want to get out of here." I said.
"Fufufu¡ No point in running away, I am going to let you pass without any problems. But why don''t you stay to talk to me? Even with my children, I feel lonely." She said.
"You''re probably in several ces at the same time¡." I sighed.
"Why yes, but even then, why don''t we talk? I find that you''re very interesting, Child of Chaos." She said.
"So you guessed¡" I sighed.
"Naturally," she giggled.
Chapter 1178 - Talking With An Eldritch Goddess Avatar
Shub-Niggurath herself, or well, one of her Manifestations within the Limbo of the Gates of Hell spoke to me. Strangely enough, she wasn''t aggressive, nor she said she wanted to stop us and challenge me to a fight or something.
In fact she acted very friendly! Why?! This is creepy!
Anyways, she said that we could go anytime we wanted, but she wanted to speak.
Speak? Why? And for what purpose?
She simply wanted to speak and talk, she said she felt bored here. Even though her real self is probably somewhere else, so I doubt it. but it was a good excuse to increase my curiosity.
I was curious about her origins or what she was, but I didn''t wanted to get myself involved in any more problems than we already were. There was enough trouble in my path to get into even more.
I didn''t wanted to get involved with any of Azathoth''sckeys if possible. I had been told by mother that Azathoth might be sleeping, but his avatar, Nyathotep, lurks around and is a yful yet evil trickster.
I am kind of an embodiment of Nyathotep in a way, as I had acquired its Skills and even forged a path jewel with many Outer God names, which enhanced my monstrous and eldritch power.
I was shaping myself to be one of them, and I was most likely one already at the Supreme Goddess Level, though I was sure they were stronger. I still felt curious¡ why did these guys showed up in my Skill names? For what purpose? Being a shapeshifted also made me somewhat close to Nyathotep, the avatar of Azathoth? Howe?
Now, I had someone of them in front of them, Shub-Niggurath herself in her manifestation¡ To think that the ck forest was in fact made up by her only leaves me more terrified by the prospects of this future journey filled with dangers and wonders of all kinds. I am excited, to say the least.
I looked up to her as I sighed.
"Sure, let''s talk, I am really curious¡ But you promise me you won''t eat my soul or something?" I asked.
"I don''t think I can do it even if I try, fufu. Do you think I would underestimate the children of a Primordial?" she asked.
"That''s why I am doubtful, this might be a plot of yours." I said.
"Perhaps. If you are so worried, then make sure to not lower your guard to reassure yourself." She said.
"That is not very reassuring." I sighed.
"You can leave any time you want and I won''t stop you, but speaking with me, remains as an offer." She said.
"This is weird, do you get something out of this? what should I pay?" I asked
"What you think its worth it." she said.
"¡You''re very fishy!" I said.
"And you''re very cowardly." She said.
"Ugh¡ You want to throw fists now?" I asked angrily.
"Please, let''s not go that way, I am peaceful, truly neutral here. I simply bring love to my children, the embrace of a mother." She said.
"Then why did you had to ask for sacrifices of people you ate alive?" I asked.
"That''s because I wanted sustenance, a manifestation cannot remain in here without it, they offered sustenance and look how big I''ve grown. Do not worry, these pained souls now live within the forest, they had grown from my roots and formed new trees¡ nothing is lost, all my children are always wee." She said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Even the ones you eat?" I sighed.
"Yes, even those. Now,e ask me something more interesting." She said.
I looked at my family, they suddenly sat down over the floor and began having a pic. It surprised me how chill they were over confronting the manifestation of an outer god, it made me feel like I was really acting like a coward.
"See? Your people are rxed. They trust you." She said.
"But I don''t trust myself so much. I''vemitted many mistakes, talking to you could be a new one." I said.
"Without risking, you''ll never have any gains." She said.
"You always somehow know what to say. Is this a talent that Outer Gods have?" I asked.
"Oh no, we are old but not geniuses. Most of the time the only thing you''ll hear are undecipherable screams." She said.
"Ah, but you sound quite civilized." I said.
"That''s because your own mind is already grotesque to the point my screams of decipherable monstrosity are decipherable to you. You''re already one of us." She said.
"I am?!" I asked.
"What did you think you were? A simpleton fairy?" she asked.
"No but still¡ Anyways, fine, whatever, tell me one thing for once, who are you really?" I asked.
"¡I am the Mother Of A Thousand Young, Shub-Niggurath. My father is Azathoth, as I was born from his Primordial Flesh." She said.
"¡I see. So all outer gods are his children?" I asked.
"Precisely. One way or another¡ Some are born from his shadows, others from his eyes, others from his voice, his will, his dreams¡ ah well, the entire Universe is structured to be his Dream too." She said.
"Ah¡ So its like that? Really?" I sighed.
"Notpletely, the other two primordial make it still half-real. If they disappear, Azathoth will engulf the entire Universe on his own self, and all of this will be just a dream. When he wakes up, everything shall disappear and only he would remain." She said.
"¡That''s quite something. ¡Tell me, how strong are Outer Gods?" I asked.
"On a Rank of our own. But there are many like us around. Some can do things higher ranks can while being weaker than you. We have special abilities of all types¡ We could consider you as a weak one." She said.
"¡So Supreme Gods areparable to the weakest of your bunch¡ how thrillingly terrifying to think about. You guys are really in another league¡ How strong is this manifestation of yours?" I asked.
"Weaker than you. You can defeat me if you want to. Oh! How about you eat me?" She asked.
"I would prefer not to¡" I said.
Chapter 1179 - How Much Do You Think It Is Worth?
"¡So Supreme Gods areparable to the weakest of your bunch¡ how thrillingly terrifying to think about. You guys are really in another league¡ How strong is this manifestation of yours?" I asked.
"Weaker than you. You can defeat me if you want to. Oh! How about you eat me?" She asked.
"I would prefer not to¡" I said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I spoke with Shub-Niggurath as if we were good friends already, but I was in fact very wary of her. She was too mysterious, and her intentions were unclear to me. She seemed to just want entertainment, but you never know what Outer gods want or not, you never are enough careful.
Although my family seemed to be rxing and eating some pic, they were also in high alert, Rimuru had generated a strong barrier around everyone by merely being there, so I was reassured that things should be handled by her¡ Bubu, Azure, and Nova were also with them, so they can offer backup if this giant tree decides to gobble us up.
"What are your true intentions?" I asked.
"Amusement. I am bored." She said.
She didn''t seme to lie, she spoke very inly and¡ honestly.
I don''t like this a single bit, but she''s my ticket to learning more about these mysterious Outer God and what the heck they''re up to with their shenanigans. I know they''re bizarre and ugly guys, but there''s no way they live this long while doing absolutely nothing, right?
I want to learn more about them, and what strange things they''re up to, even if it means asking a bit¡ too much than what I should ask. Maybe I am exceeding my own limits by asking this much, but I honestly couldn''t care less. I will ask away.
"Why are you letting me ask whatever I want? Do you have ulterior motives with me? Do you want me join your faction or something? Are you colluding with someone? Why are you in hell? Do you know Lucifer?" I asked.
"So many questions! One at a time, please~" she said.
"¡Why are you letting me ask whatever I want?" I asked.
"That''s already said, because I want to, and I am bored." She said.
"¡"
"Hm?"
"¡Do you have ulterior motives with me?" I asked.
"I would be lying if I said that I didn''t~ fear not, its nothing¡ too bad." She said.
I knew it, this fucking eldritch bitch has something nned with me!
Should I get out of here¡?
¡
"Do you want me join your faction or something?" I asked.
"Hm~? Do you want to?" she asked.
"¡No." I said.
"Then don''t join." She said rxedly.
"Are you colluding with someone?" I asked.
"Many." She said.
"How many?" I asked.
"As many as I want." She said.
"That doesn''t tell me much, you''re evading certain questions at the end." I said.
"Of course, I want to talk to you but you''re just asking away things I wouldn''t want to talk with you¡ yet~" she said, her tentacles wiggling around. Her jaws began to drool¡
"Why are you drooling? Do you want to eat me or something?" I asked while raising an eyebrow.
"I would be lying if I said you didn''t looked tasty! I cannot even fathom the taste that it would be to eat the flesh and soul of a Chaos Primordial Child!" she said.
"I see¡ Are you just interested in this from me?" I asked.
"There isn''t anything else you can pay me with that would be of any value to me." She said.
She trapped me. I knew it. Now, I am indebted to her, and I must pay with flesh and soul.
I should had just escaped¡
Wait, not really.
"Why are you in hell?" I asked.
"Still asking more? I will grow hungrier as you ask more, but fine, I shall answer you¡ Hmmm¡ Ahh¡ Yes, I am in hell for a reason~ To look over. You see¡ we have to spread our influence and our manifestation everywhere we can, that''s how we, Outer gods, work." She said.
"Do you know Lucifer?"
"Yes! I do! I know him, I know the Prideful and Arrogant Lucifer. I wouldn''t say he is a friends, but an acquittance¡ The Child of God who betrayed him, such a poetic thing!" she said.
"Is he colluding with you or the Outer Gods?" I asked.
"Fufu¡ I am growing hungry now¡ And yes, he is!" she said.
"How hungry are you now?" I asked.
"A lot!" she said.
"You''re a very disgusting bitch, you know? Did you made me ask you stuff so I would end up somewhat forced to "pay something" for you? Indebted?" I asked
"Yes!" she said.
"You''re really honest, but I guess you''re losing your temper over the hunger. Here, have a snack." I said.
I expanded arge chunk of flesh, the size of a mountain, alongside a piece of my soul too, which regrew almost instantly.
She ate it all in an instant,ughing maliciously.
"Hahahaha! Aaaaaahhhh! You''re good! You can do such a thing?! Oh by the void! You''re like an endless supply of tasty food!" she said.
"You''re gluttonous¡ Hey, let''s make a deal. There''s way more from where that came from. Cooperate with me and be my permanent informant." I said.
"¡Oho~? You''re getting bolder now! Hahaha!" sheughed.
"I kind of already figured you out." I said.
"¡Hm? How so?" she asked.
"If you keep asking me things you''ll be indebted." I said.
"Ah¡! S-So that''s how it is¡ You''re ying the same game¡" she said.
"Maybe, maybe not?" I said.
"¡Now I realize how frustrating this feels. Fine, let''s do a little pact, why not? I don''t think I can go back to eating whatever I ate before¡" she said.
"So you''re answering my questions now, right?" I asked.
"Yes, that was one question, hungry meter is going up a bit." she said while giggling.
"You''re a tricky one¡ Fine. Tell me, Shub-Niggurath¡ Why do I get your Outer Gods names in my Skills?" I asked.
"Hm? That''s¡ rather peculiar." She said.
Chapter 1180 - Conversation Between Insane Aberrations
I asked a question I''ve always wondered. As I was doing a bargain with Shub-Niggurath herself, I couldn''t help but ask her¡ why? Why do I get these ursed Outer God''s names in my Skills?
"You''re an interesting specimen. These "Skills" are concepts that don''t exist within our vocabry, but I already know what you mean. The answer is simple, the System you have is shaping yourself ordingly to your body and soul mutations. That you gain our names means that you''re gaining a piece of our fundamental origins by merely developing. To be expected of the Children of Chaos." She said.
She had said something interesting; the System is based in the mutation of my body and soul that their names show up means that my very essence is being shaped by the fundamental origins of their power? and I just get them by just developing? Huh¡ Alright.
"I see¡ Now answer me this¡ What are you Outer Gods up to?" I asked.
"Nothing big¡" she said.
"What are you doing with the Universe?" I asked once more.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Nothing, only existing." She said.
"What are you nning?" I asked.
"Many things." She said.
"Be more clear¡" I said.
"I am being as clear as I can be, but as you can see, I am pitch ck." She said.
"Cocky¡" I sighed.
"Hmm¡ Fufuf¡" she giggled.
She was creepy indeed. It felt like speaking with a creepy woman that was somewhat obsessed with you. Wait, that''s it¡ she''s rally obsessed with my flesh...
I don''t know what else to ask¡ She seems to evade all the big questions¡
"How can I kill you?" I asked.
"Oh! I didn''t expect that! You want to kill me?" she asked.
"Maybe." I said.
"Fufu, you muste to the Outer Void, where I live¡ In there, you can fight me if you want to, or not." She said.
"What''s the Outer Void?" I asked while raising an eyebrow.
"You''ve already gone there; don''t you have the Voidspace Hopping Spell?" she asked.
"Ah¡!"
I suddenly realize that through that spell, I was able to traverserge quantities of space, ignoring the barriers made of Dao Energy by Agatha back then¡ through such a method, I was able to pierce through her barrier and reach her directly.
"So that wasn''t just the middle of space." I said.
"Nope! Actually, you surprised all of us, you went there several times¡ It was surprising." She said.
"Then I could go visit you personally if I wanted¡" I said.
"Well yes but I don''t rmend it, the Outer Void is a dangerous ce¡ And well, let me tell you something else¡ the origins- Ah, but I am hungry." She said.
"Fine¡"
I gave her more flesh and soul, and after gobbling it, she continued.
"The origins of that ce, the Outer Void¡ well, the Outer Void is a massive area around the Universe resemble a ck river of Primordial Void Essence¡ it makes the Border of this Universe and works like an ind within the Sea of Emptiness where all Universes float over." She said.
"¡I see. That''s some interesting cosmology." I said.
"Oh, you didn''t knew that? I see¡" she said.
"The Outer Void was born from the Shadow of Azathoth himself! That''s where all the Outer Gods True Bodies reside¡ Waiting for the moment to¡ well, you know? Manifest ourselves in the Universe and what not." She said.
"You want to do that? Is that your ultimate n? You want to¡ wait, you want to invade this Universe!" I said.
"Oho! You''re a good detective, Kireina! 100 Points to you! Maybe! Or maybe not?! Hahaha!"ughed Shub-Niggurath. Her personality sometimes switched from a mature woman and other times she became as yful as a little girl. She was very hard to decipher, as if she had multiple selves, multiple¡ personalities.
"You''ve gotten oddly childish now, do you enjoy speaking nonsense with me?" I sighed.
"I do! It''s fun¡ It appears that my multiple definitions of selves are reacting positively to you and your snacks." She said. She spoke like a child and then suddenly, her voice became serious.
Maybe I am actually taming her with my flesh and soul? If they react positively in unison¡ it most likely means that they''re all liking me or something. Would be cool to tame such an entity, but I can''t have such hopes for now.
So technically, they''re plotting something, these bastards¡ I bet they''re trying to do something with Lucifer too, why not? They seem shady enough!
"What is your goal with all of this plotting against the Universe?" I asked.
"Many¡ One of them might be¡ vengeance." She said.
"Vengeance? What did the Universe even do to you?!" I asked.
"I don''t know¡" she said.
"¡"
"¡"
I was getting frustrated with her sometimes skipping my questions with stupid answers. You''re a fucking Outer God, of course you know! You fucking bitch when I grow strong enough I am going to fucking strangle her!
"Tell me more about nes¡ What about the Chaotic ne? Is it rted to the Outer void?" I asked.
"Yes, and no¡ the Chaotic ne is a breach into the Chaotic Sea, another Sea within the Cosmos¡ Chaos dwells within, this is the Primordial Chaos Pool where all Chaos Primordial are said to drain their Fundamental Origin." She said.
"So¡ My motheres from it? wasn''t she born from the Chaos Fruit that the Tree of the Universe made?" I asked.
"Yeah, it''s not the same." She said.
"¡What''s Fundamental Origin?" I asked.
"Something for high levels, you''re too low to know~" she said.
"You told me all of that and you''re not telling me this?" I asked.
"Knowing or not knowing won''t change a thing." She said.
"¡You''re very confident over this¡" I sighed.
"You too¡ Now, time for a snack once more!" she said.
"No. I am not giving you any more snacks until you answer three more questions." I said.
"You dare force me?" she asked.
"Yes." I said.
"¡Fine." She sighed.
I had sessfully convinced her through sheer will.
Chapter 1181 - Bargaining
So I was there with Shub-Niggurath herself¡ a chill woman, not so much going on for her. She just lives in the Outer Void, is a massive entity of incredible power. has a thousands young¡ sometimes rapes other outer gods and make wicked offspring''s of them and stuff. Nothing too big or grand, she''s a homie of the hood.
I am slowly making her my pet, in simple terms. I have been giving her my flesh and soul in intervals and now I convinced her in answering three questions before I feed her again. You see, this is how you usually conquer an animal''s will. You convince them through such a way.
Animals''nguage is only violence and food, if you give them food, the majority will naturally stick with you so you can give them more food. Through food, you can teach them to obey you and be more friendly, its all-around food, and sometimes a bit of violence.
In cases such as gigantic monsters, hitting them a few times would usually make them submissive of you, enough for them to ept being your pet.
But I am not into animal abuse or something, so please, never do this to your pets at home, that''s monstrous and they''re innocent little creatures that are just trying to live the same way you do, there are other ways to make them obey you or act more obedient, no need to treat them like shit.
Actually, that doesn''t apply here, of course, in here if you are not aggressive, they''ll eat you. So you gotta be as aggressive as you can and beat them into the ground until they cannot move.
After that, they submit to you, and by showing them kindness right after that through food, they grow attached and happy with you. See? That''s the maniption I am talking about.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Shub-Niggurath, as wise as she makes herself up to be, seems very animalistic. She had been growing addicted to my flesh and soul and ask for it more frequently now. I already gave her two free samples.
Now, she had answered me a couple of questions but that''s clearly not enough, I am craving more knowledge from this monstrous entity. She doesn''t like to say much, however, there are certain things she won''t reveal no matter what, but there are others that she even goes into details, so it means that there are things she wouldn''t tell me but there are others she would dly go into detail. This means that she''s willing to talk a lot, and seems to have taken a liking on me.
I don''t know if I should be happy or not, especially because she just revealed that the whole lot of the Outer Gods got a plot around me, and even more, Lucifer is included into the fray here¡ her very manifestation in the Limbo perhaps was all orchestrated to one day meet me here¡
Nheless, she seems very animalistic, enough for me to try to tame her with a very simple trick of bait and switch, I will bait her with more meals, but she has to answer more for less, and like that, she constantly grows a dependence on me¡ without even realizing it.
I looked at the giant tree as a smile of cheeky nature emerged on my lips. She said she could answer three more questions before her meal time, and I couldn''t help but feel in control. The very reason she said "yes" already says that she is unknowingly acting submissive to me. How easy it was.
I patted her for a bit, she was surprised I dared to touch her manifestation. I was also not even affected by the curses she was covered in, which could make even great gods go insane, except my family of course.
"Shub-Niggurath, here''s your first question out of the three¡ What can I give to you to make you my ally against the other Outer Gods?" I asked.
"¡An ally? Me? You''re asking me to be your ally, Kireina? You''re bold!" she said, whileughing.
"There''s nothing you can offer me as of now that would amount to apensation big enough to have a being such as myself as your loyal ally, Kireina¡ And I know you''re trying to "tame" me, it won''t work either. That I am speaking and humoring you is out of pure boredom." She said.
"Oh? You saw through me, huh¡ Well, it doesn''t matter. So there''s nothing I can do?" I asked.
"Well, not nothing. There might be something in the future that you will one day have that might interest me." She stated.
"Such as?" I asked.
"¡In the possible future where you can free yourself from Genesis and you travel the Outer Universe, you will find the answer to this." she said.
"Very secretive! Alright then, fine, whatever." I sighed.
"Now feed me or I won''t answer anymore questions¡!" she said.
"Sure~ Here, my little puppy~!" I said teasingly, as I cut a bit of meat and soul, and threw them at her.
She caught them and ate them, but found it was too little.
"T-This is not what we bargained for!!!" she roared.
"But you had your fill for now. Answer more questions and I will give you ten times that." I said.
"Ten times that? You''re lying¡" she said.
"Me? Lying? Why would I lie to the glorious Shub-Niggurath herself? Do you think I like courting death, dear?" I asked.
"Hmm¡ You''re a suspicious one, Kireina. But fine, sure, whatever." She sighed.
Ah, she''s giving up easily, she really likes the flesh I got¡ Hehe.
"Now tell me how do I get to Lucifer from here, the easiest route." I said.
"The portal that the Lost One have can carry you to Greed Layer, from there, you can take several other portals that lead down, they''re located within the Pandemonium of Mammon. Traveling across Hell is surprisingly easy if you''re strong enough to survive it." she said.
"Hmm¡ I see! So that''s how it is. What about this Dimension? Tell me the origins if possible." I said. I kind of knew about it already, but she could offer some details.
Chapter 1182 - Origins
"The origins? Well, the dimension was formed to imprison Lucifer after he reveled against God, or The One, as they like to call him. The other Archdemons with him followed him into the Hell Gate and he ended turning them into Demons with his powers, they''re all the Seven Princes of Hell after all." Said Shub-Niggurath.
"I see. I guess it''s the same as how the Imps know about it¡ The old Archangels are the new Princes of Hell and all of that. Interesting¡ Now, tell me more. You seem to know a lot about the outer universe. So tell me, what is what every outer god wants of this Universe?" I asked.
"What we all want? Its destruction." Said Shub-Niggurath.
"Oh?! Quite bold. Why?" I asked.
"Everyone has their own motives. But we are all outcasts of the Universe the Outer Void is outside this Universe, we were thrown away long ago from the Universe, because we were said to be menaces that put everything in danger. So many want revenge, by destroying it." said Shub-Niggurath.
Apparently, every freaking Outer God wants to destroy the Universe because of "various reasons" but she told me that the biggest one is because they were thrown away. Well, you guys were pretty disgusting maybe, so throwing you away seemed fair in my book. Additionally, they''re destructive, cheeky, and evil to the core, so even more reasons. I can tell they''re evil bypletely not caring if everything in the universe dies with it.
I didn''t pursued the questions any further than that, I didn''t had any point in doing so, I knew what they were up to for the moment, even if it didn''t made any sense and I wanted to know more info, she wasn''t going to tell me¡
"What can I do for you tell me what you''re evading to answer?" I asked.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Nothing¡" she said.
"Everything has a price, say your price." I said.
"You''re very cocky, Kireina. But I like that of you. You simply don''t care even while speaking with a being such as me, this is amusing by itself. Even beings of your level would be trembling or would had ran away, but you were bold and reckless enough to take this opportunity for yourself-"
"Shut the fuck up and answer the question." I said.
"¡"
"¡"
The two of us stared for a bit, I didn''t even blink.
"You''re a cocky little bitch." She said.
"And you too, you''re a fucking whore, a literal whore tentacle monster, what do you have at your favor?" I asked.
"Fair enough¡ What you require to give to me to say such a thing to you is not something you will ever get your hands into¡ for now." She said.
"How about a Dao?" I asked.
"Dao? Hah! Dao?! Do you have a Universal Dao you can offer to me?" she asked.
"Universal Dao?" I asked.
"Foolish kid, you''re just ying around with your tiny little Lesser Dao and the Cosmic Dao, thinking you''re a big shot now? Daoe in all sorts of Ranks based in their power. Lesser Dao, Normal Dao, Grand Dao, Lesser Cosmic Dao, Cosmic Dao, Grand Cosmic Dao, Lesser Gctic Dao, Gctic Dao, Grand Gctic Dao, Lesser Universal Dao, Universal Dao, and Grand Universal Dao, and there''s more beyond that horizon! At my level, you can only bargain to me using Lesser Universal." She said.
"I see¡" I said.
"Do you think you can even make a Lesser Universal Dao?! Even with all your powers or your Trait, that''s simply impo-"
"I think I could make some¡ Not now but in a few more years, maybe just months." I said.
"Months?! A Universal Dao takes eons to make, it is the forge of a whole Universe into a Dao- You''re really just an idiot, aren''t you? What else, are you going to tell me you''re going to birth a universal seed now?!" she asked.
"I could¡ Everything seems doable I just have to get to that Realm yet." I said.
"You''re telling me that if you were of the same Realm as I am, you would be able to make Universal Daos with ease? Who are you trying to trick?" she asked.
"I have the power to create anything without restrictions, the power of something none of you have, something that I created and defies logic itself. I''ve already birthed several Dao through it and I am just a Rank 2, you can only make 1 Dao per Rank, right? I already have almost ten and none of them were borrowed, I just created them." I said.
"¡!"
"You see that I am noy lying, right? You can detect lies from truth." I said.
"Y-You''re really¡ saying the truth!" she muttered.
"As longa as I could reach a simr level to you, I would probably be several dozens of times stronger than you by then, you would probably easily die to me." I said.
"Now you''re getting way too cocky!" she said.
"Yeah, because I know I can. Now, Shubby-chan. You''re going to join or what?" I asked.
"Don''t call me with such name!" she cried.
"¡"
"Well, and I won''t join you even if you talk about nonsense like that¡ I am doing this merely out of boredom and because you''re interesting, but you''re walking outside of your boundaries a lot now." She said.
"Come on don''t be like that, we are good friends, aren''t we?" I sighed.
"F-Feed me!" she roared.
"Ugh, fine, here¡"
I feed Shubby-chan until she finally got her fill. She suddenly stopped being so grumpy and got oddly rxed and happy. Outer Gods are really such oddballs sometimes¡ what the heck is going on inside of that monstrous mind of her?
"Now you''re happy that you got your snickers?" I asked.
"S-Snickers? What nonsense are you talking about now?" she asked while raising an eyebrow.
"Ah, you really don''t get it, huh? So boring¡" I sighed.
"You''re calling me boring?!" she asked.
"Now, what else can I ask to you? Give me an idea." I said.
"That''s your question? Asking me to tell you what you should ask me?!" she asked angrily.
Chapter 1183 - Nom
.
.
.
"Come on just tell me already, I don''t have all the day here. My family is still having the pic but I if I just talk with you, it will get boring." I said.
"I''ve also grown bored of speaking with you for the moment, this is enough to satiate my boredom¡" she said.
"Is that so? You''re sure?" I asked.
"As I said, I won''t eat you or something, so you can leave now." She said.
"Oh really?" I asked.
"Hm?" she asked suddenly feeling like something was not right here.
"Do you think I can just let go of such a tasty meal? You don''t get to eat the Manifestation of an Outer God was powerful as you everyday. I cannot simply let you go." I said.
"So you''re going to eat me? You''re bold but such a thing wouldn''t be possible, I am merely just an avatar, you can''t possibly-"
"Nom."
CRUNCH!
In an instant, an illusion of my very mouth emerged atop the entirety of the forest, as the invisible force of my jaws pressed down into the entire ce, the power of my bite was strong enough to make the entire ce tremble catastrophically, the very presence of my might impressed even Shub-Niggurath, as I decided to devour her and all the forest with it.
"Eh?! T-This¡! W-What¡ K-Kind of power?! Uagh¡! Unngh¡! AAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGHHH¡!"
BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
¡
And everything was cleansed. In an instant I used my power of Gluttony such as Invisible Jaws of Gluttony and fused them into my Supreme Domain, making an invisible jaw that consumed everything.
I have yet to master this power, however, and I don''t know how effective it could be against a monster in the power of Supreme Gods such as well, the supremes. So I have yet to test it.
This Manifestation was still not the strongest, it was weak, that''s for sure, probably being pseudo supreme goddess, perhaps, but notpletely, so I ate it without blinking nor sweating. As easy as breathing, although I don''t need to breathe.
As I saw Shub-Niggurath disappear, I felt a boost of power rush through my entire body, even if she wasn''tpletely a supreme, the power she held wasrge. Of course, this was something like an Avatar so nothing too special coulde out of this, right? Well, she possessed the essence of the real deal, and she was slow enough to let me eat the consciousness within this avatar, which I extracted and began to quickly repurpose.
I first tried topletely devour it and make it into my own memories, but it was virtually impossible, as if it were a cage that I couldn''t open nor tear apart no matter how hard I tried.
So I decided to encapste these memories into a sphere and seal it away for the moment, I will decipher them on its due time for now. However, as of now, I felt like I had acquired some new energy and power, eating her manifestation was really something interesting.
She really bored me out after a while, so after asking enough, I just ate her, she was an annoying bitch anyways.
My family? They were okay, actually just walking right now towards me.
"Masta you''re done with the meal?" asked Rimuru.
"Yeah it wasn''t much, she answered some questions and then bored me out, so I just ate her." I said.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Wow! Cool!" said Rimuru.
"How can you eat Shub-Niggurath?!" asked Redgaria.
"Oi, calm down, it was just an avatar not the real deal. The real deal is probably raging in anger or something, not like I care or give a damn¡" I said, petting Redgaria who was smallpared to me.
"Even then¡ this is crazy!" he said.
"Well, not really. It felt pretty tame. I didn''t even got any system notification out of it, the power is there but its¡ meh." I said.
"Just meh?! Are you kidding me? You''re really a joker, aren''t you? You really do enjoy teasing people¡" he sighed, as if I had deeply hurt his feelings.
"Ah, Redgaria, I apologize for ying with your feelings!" I said.
"Stop! Ugh¡" he cried.
Redgaria knew about this Outer god as he was somewhat of a Necromancer and a Warlock. Outer Gods are capable of making pacts with those Warlocks, in exchange for their souls, they give them powers beyond their realm and so on, he used such powers to make demon rings and stuff like that.
Meanwhile, as we began to march towards the Forgotten Lands, inside of my Divine Realm, I was assessing the power I had acquired by eating Shub-Niggurath and decided to repurpose it into a Divine Material infusing her consciousness copy I acquired from the manifestation into it.
I choose a ce named Chaotic Fields, which is a ce filled with miasma and ck grass, with a gloomy atmosphere where the ck heaven always covers its entire body, and the Crimson Moon shines atop it. mostly vampiric and dark beast show up here, alongside chaotic monsters.
I gathered her dark powers within me and ced them atop the floor, where I forced her to grow into a giant ck tree, a death tree, which immediately fused with my divine realm and gave me a bunch of attribute particles and some stats, now that''s what we are talking about.
"Ungh?! Ahh¡! Eh? What? I have¡ been reborn? No! I am not connected to my main body anymore?! Ugh¡ I have be an independent mind! A clone?! Y-Youuuu! Kireina! You did this?!" she roared back.
"Well hello there, Shubby-chan, you''ve been officially kidnapped by yours truly. Don''t worry, in this ce you can nap 24/7 and eat all the tasty monsters you want and expand as wide as you want too.
"Aghh! This is not eptable! I AM AN OUTER GOD! I am the child of Azathoth, and you don''t even care about that?!" she roared.
"Isn''t Azathoth sleeping? Why would I care about a sleeping old man?" I asked.
.
.
.
Chapter 1184 - Reaching The Forgotten Lands
.
.
.
I had brought Shubby-chan inside of my Divine Realm because I was feeling very lonelytely, so I wanted somepany and what betterpany than that of an outer god? Nothing better than the spawn of Azathoth herself to show up and apany me in the eternal suffering of our every day lives. We might even share the burden of existential dread while we share a drink together at night, ncing at the multiple moons atop the sky. So romantic¡
Actually, I don''t intend to make her a wife, I actually don''t find this mass of flesh attractive anyways. I''ve bedded a couple of girls unofficially already, and they were happy to be non-wives too, some even requested to only have a few affairs with me, so not necessarily anyone I got o bed with will be my wife now but¡ Shubby-chan won''t have both.
Actually why am I even talking about this? I have the fear that I''ve suddenly deranged myself into aplete coomer that cannot think about a woman without considering her wife or not. Alright, let''s begin not thinking about this anymore from¡ now.
Anyways, here she was in all her glorious and grotesque splendor. She was a massive ck tree made of flesh with multiple eyes and all you could ever love of your favorite eldritch waifu.
"What are you nning to do with me, Kireina?! You degenerate, I can already see through your intentions! Y-You won''t get the best out of me without a fight!" she roared.
"Huh? Uegh, I am not nning to touch you or something, don''t get me wrong, I am not as disgusting as you, who fucks with your own siblings." I said.
"I only did it a couple of times and it wasn''t even that big of a deal!" she said.
"So you admit it¡" I said while squinting my eyes.
"Ugh¡ It wasn''t anything of importance! Why are you giving it so much importance?!" she asked.
"Because incest is bad!" I said.
"You''re probably practicing incest one way or another by seeing how many people you''re actually rted to." She said.
Suddenly, Andromeda came to my mind, and then, the System Gods, who might probably be my future wife too in some bizarre way.
"Touch¨¦." I said.
"Hmph! You''re an arrogant woman¡ for being someone as wed as me if not even more¡ What do you n to do with me?" she asked.
"Nothing serious, you''re going to stay here for some time until you spit out the beans." I said.
"You want info?" she asked.
"Of course! I couldn''t destroy your consciousness nor assimte it as much as I wanted, so I decided to just bring you back. Don''t try anything funny, haha, you''re actually made out of my own power now, so you have to obey me to an extent." I said.
"Obey you?! I would never¡ Agh, I guess I cannot really fight back¡ I feel like every time I target my wrath at you, something calms me down¡ So annoying! I don''t want to be in serenity with myself!" she roared.
"No point getting angry over it, you''re done for little Shubby-chan. And you''re not even the real deal so she won''t give a single fuck probably. Don''t you realize? You''re just her clone now, not the real deal." I said.
"C-Clone? I¡ You did this! I was the main body too! You separated me¡ into a being of my own, and this strangely enough feels weirdly good? Why? Ugh¡" she cried.
"Hey, I got another girl like you pretty much in another world, she renamed herself Aurora and she''s a cutie. She even got her own family and stuff¡" I said.
"What are you even talking about? That clone you sent to the children of Chaos and The One? Why would I care?" she asked.
"Hm?! Chaos and The One? Ah right! They''re really like my siblings, don''t they? I didn''t realized! Wowzers! Ervas and Veronica are my siblings! Howe I didn''t realized?! I technically know what Aurora knows to an extent, so this knowledge was bubbling around my mind this entire time and I just didn''t fucking considered it for a single second! Damn, I am really a lose cause." I sighed.
"You can''t realize that before?! Are you a mindless idiot?" she asked.
"Maybe." I said.
" So you even admit it! Oh my Go- I mean, by Azathoth!" she sighed. I could notice that she was enjoying this anyways.
"Hehe, you''re enjoying talking with me anyways, right? Better than being bored in outer space, right? And now that you''re a being by yourself, you can develop even further and even surpass your main body one day, what about that? Do you want to do that?" I asked.
"¡That''s a nonsensical question, why would I want to surpass my main body? That doesn''t make any sense, my main body is the real body and the superior being to me¡ I cannot¡ I¡ Well¡" she muttered, realizing there was some truth behind my words.
"Well, whatever! I don''t care about anything of the sort anyways! If you want to mess with me so much, Kireina, fine! I will stay here, holed in here and do¡ whatever I want! First¡ bring me some food! I am starving!" she said.
"Thereis food everywhere, just go ahead and eat." I said.
Shub quickly realized the entire surroundings were giant supreme god-level divine beasts approached. She suddenly swallowed saliva, as her tentacles extended and caught many, they didn''t even struggled back. She began eating up right away.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"T-These are good!" she said.
"See? We can be good friends, there''s always tasty food where I am." Iughed.
Meanwhile, my other body in Hell was enjoying a trip across the deserts. Or well, me, I was there, the two of us were here and there at the same time because we were just the same person- Agh, this gets confusing, isn''t it?
Anyways, finally, we reached the Forgotten Lands¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1185 - The Forgotten Ones
.
.
.
[Day 453]
It has been around four days since wended in Hell and finally, we got to our destination, the Forgotten Lands, where the Forgotten Ones or whatever else they were called reside.
ording to the Imps, these guys are like entities made up of resentment and all of that, and they hunt down the sinful souls around and absorb their emotions and all of that for nourishment of their souls. They love this stuff a lot, so they''re always up for a snack even with living beings like us.
If they catch, they''ll try to suck our minds out, in simple terms. I guess that''s that. Nothing much, they''re all weaklings anyways.
I saw them from here, they were WEAK, too weak, I could wave my hand and they''re all DEAD, but howe? I am not a woman like that! I am benevolent person that loves to make friends everywhere I go, and I am also charismatic and cute, so I will go there and talk it out with those guys.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
We''ll ask them if we need to pay a fee to get through the portal or something, and then we''ll get through it and get done with it! Easy.
After that we can explore the Greed Layer of Hell and try to find where the heck could Mammon even be. I wonder where he could be? Probably somewhere sneakily hiding as he had sensed my glorious presence¡
Well if he saw me eating Shub-Niggurath''s Avatar, he would probably be pissing his pants right now. Because he''s next!
Anyways, the Forgotten Lands were nothing too big, it was like a massive area made out of gray stone, and there was a big pit in the middle of it with many spiraling spikes around it resembling the jaw of a sandworm or something.
The Forgotten Dudes were like gray-colored ghosts wearing gray leathers and covering their heads, they looked pretty edgy and unappealing to me, and were silent, wandering around carryingrge amounts of these stones produced in the pits of this ce, which were infused with strong demonic energy and sold in the Greed Market within the Pandemonium created by Mammon.
We checked them out for a while, they were moving the stones inside the portal right in the middle of their city, which was all gloomy and silent. They don''t evenmunicate and only look at one another to do things cooperatively.
In the other side, we found some of them devouring the emotions and energies of tormented souls around here too, it was not a pretty thing to see, but they do they.
"Alright, how are we doing this?" I asked.
"Let''s go greet them!" said Rimuru.
"We should just get into the portal, why do we need to even ask them?" asked Zehe.
"I think the Imps said that the portal won''t let us pass unless we are permitted by them or something." I said.
"Huh¡ Then let''s catch them and force them." Said Brontes.
"Yeah sounds good to me, this is our n, right?" asked Nesiphae.
"You girls had grown progressively more aggressive with your approaches, but I''ve begun to me myself for this. Nheless, this is a big no, I am not doing that, okay?" I sighed.
"Why not? Let''s just wreck them, they''re a bunch of weak ghosts'' things!" said Adelle.
"Yeah, who cares about these suckers?" asked Oga.
"I agree with your women, let us destroy them and force some to obey us. I can do this for you if you want to." Said Redgaria.
"Oohhhh! Let''s have some fun then!" said Sapphira.
"Calm down you bunch! I am doing it as I want it! And we are getting there rxedly and like good, civilized people we are." I said.
We decided to take the normal and civilized approach. These guys were weirdos, but they were good people deep down like the Imps, I bet.
We moved down quickly after that decision, as I waved my hands at the ghostly fellows. When they noticed us, they stood there ring at us, as if time had stopped.
"Well hello there, my good¡ friends. I havee here to bargain! I really want to get through that one little gate you got there, so how about we discuss the price? Are you interested in buying otherworldly cuisine?" I asked.
"¡"
The guys stood there watching over us without saying a word, I began to grow concerned about what they would say but they were just not saying anything anyways, I got very infuriated after a while, and I just wanted to get past their annoying asses.
"Hey, are you listening to us?" I asked.
"¡Emotions."
"So strong¡"
"Tasty!"
"TASTY!"
They all suddenly rushed at us. Their entire bodies shapeshifted into massive specters made up of multiple souls stuck together, they looked pretty freaky but nothing I''ve not seen before, they were¡ Hmm, around 2/10 in terms of spookiness.
"Ah, this is useless." I sighed.
"We told you they were going to attack us or something! They don''t look like people that actually like to negotiate or something. They''reing for our souls!" Said Redgaria.
"Hohohoho! Can we begin then?" asked Acelina, as she took out her Spear from her Inventory.
"Let''s wreck them!" said Ismena, her magic was getting ready.
"Ugh, fine, but let some alive." I sighed.
And so, a massacre unfolded. The power we had was enough to easily crush them all without breaking a sweat, it was an easy hunt and therefore there was no real danger involved into all of this, it was as easy as it can get, to be honest. After the hunt, everyone felt refreshed, they really wanted to do some ughter.
These creatures looked like masses of emotions and memories, and when they were killed, they exploded into pieces that dissipated into nothingness. It was hard to talk with them, none of them would say anything other than "tasty emotion, me eat you!", so it was very annoying.
The ones we left alive were acting like wild beast and even when I brainwashed them they acted like idiots that didn''t know how to breathe¡
Sigh¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1186 - Reaching The Layer Of Greed
.
.
.
So these guys were a pain to deal with because they wouldn''t talk even when I tried to brainwash them using illusion magic, they would remain still as if they didn''t even were people¡ I feel like they were just doing this stuff because they were ordered or something, by someone so strong they couldn''t disobey them, such as Mammon.
I guess the wielder of the Primordial Sin of Greed is a strong little fellow, he got the perks to intimidate even our little friends here to force them to do his bidding without any issues!
But with us? It was very hard so I ended eating them around while we fought them, the ones that ended surviving were tied up using my threads, but these guys were not faltering at all! They really wanted a piece of this cake.
Well, whatever, I decided to ignore them and try to close the gate.
The gate was a massive gate of glowing ck and blue colors, like a massive portal to another ce. It was quite interesting to see how it worked, it had an arc of gray stone around it infused with runes and the like, where the people went into to well, get to another ce.
I created a slime clone and threw it there.
F L A A A A S H!
The thing that happened was pretty ugly, it got fried and died instantly! Wow, that sucked.
I guess you can''t get through here without their permission, yes? Then we''ll have to improvise a way to make them give me their permission.
So I began using all sorts of spells on them, nightmare magic, poison, everything, I even made them say whatever words I wanted, but nothing worked. I couldn''t change their intentions.
Or maybe Mammon is the one that has to allow us? Oh well, I decided to improvise something else instead, and expanded my entire body into a mass of red flesh and chaos, and devoured the entire gate, the entire portal, I ate it.
P O O O O F F F!
It quickly disappeared and then I swallowed it and tore it apart into tiny pieces until it was all gone. Using my superior mind and the help of the System and Andromeda, I began calcting its recreation. I started throwing a lot of materials that my other body put inside of my Inventory so I could take them out, and in a few minutes, I made up a Formation using a lot of Space and Time Attribute Divine Materials. I also used the power of the Dao of Gates, which was amazing for this one to the point it looked doable to duplicate the creation of a Prince of Hell.
Anyways, using the power of other Path Jewels such as the Space and Void Path jewel I had which was already at Supreme God Level without me doing anything over it, I recreated a new gate by myself.
Everyone looked at it while smiling and nodding, as if saying "naturally, you would do it anyways, why were you even worrying so much"¡ I KNOW! Agh, what''s wrong with wanting to try to be more decent?
I remember when I was weaker, I used to be way more monstrous than I am now, but now that I grew strong, I want to do things politely because it became boring to use brute force for everything, it felt dull, unsatisfactory, even.
So because of that, I want to rewrite how I do stuff and do it better, to try to be a better person, because I know I can be a nice person, right, ghost man?"
I looked at the forgotten ghost before me, he looked at me with a monstrous and wailing expression, he wasn''t getting me at all.
"Ugh, you''re so disgusting¡" I sighed.
CLASH!
He disappeared in an instant, I ate him, I also ate all the other ones left, I was done with this race of ugly ghost people, they''re the worst, really. They forced me to do genocide! I will never forget this, they left me with a big scar, all because of them wanting to eat my emotions.
"I guess you just ate them all! All that talk about being polite¡" said Zehe.
"S-Shut up!" I sighed.
"Haha! They''re all gone now, POOF! Gone! Bwahahaha!"ughed Oga.
"Come on Oga, don''t be like that with me¡" I sighed.
"Dear you said you wanted to talk politely with them but now you made them all go extinct." Sighed Nesiphae.
"I know¡ I know what I said before! Anyways, let''s get through this gate, I am going to beat Mammon to death and get his Primordial Sin." I said.
"You sound awfully confident over it, but let''s try it, I guess¡ What''s the worst that can happen, dying? I guess." Said Redgaria.
"Dying is not an option here, we''ll do some tricky little things around here to not die, so all of you stick to me well enough." I said.
"Alright! Let''s get to it." said Zehe.
"Yeah, let''s go." Said Nesiphae.
"I wonder what''s behind this¡" said Oga.
"Another hell?" asked Kaguya.
"Well yeah¡" sighed Nereid
We got through the gate and as obviously, we got through the other part of the Hell Layer, reaching the Layer of Greed just as I had copied the Gate. I couldn''t adjust it to go anywhere else though.
When we got here, I closed the portal and what we found was¡ the outskirts of the Pandemonium, and the Layer of Hell where the power of Greed lies within. Everything in here was¡ red, like before. I guess Hell is not really that original.
Actually, it was, when we walked some more, we reached an area where there was a massive sea of smelting gold, people were being constantly thrown there by demons, and they were constantly wing their way back only to be thrown back into the gold once more. It was a very sadistic stuff.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Wow this is messed up!" said Rimuru.
.
.
.
Chapter 1187 - Meeting A Weird Old Man!
.
.
.
The Greed Layer was the IV Layer of Hell where the greedy people were thrown into. The souls of the tormented in here were obviously those of very greedy fellows.
Those whose attitude toward material goods deviated from the appropriate mean are punished in the fourth circle. They include the avaricious or miserly (including many "clergymen, and popes and cardinals"), who hoarded possessions, and the prodigal, who squandered them. The hoarders and spendthrifts joust, using great weights as weapons that they push with their chests.
I saw others that were being tied to gold and jewels, and made to carry it everywhere, it was so heavy they were tearing apart their flesh. But it was all soul, so they recovered back some time ago and continued doing it over and over again. It was a bit harsh in that regard but there''s nothing you can do with this, that''s how hell is for you.
The sea of molten gold had its own beast by itself, and many demonic monsters roamed freely there. The demons that we found were many variants of Imps, but there were grater demons with higher ranks, although nothing like Archdemons, much like gods in genesis, they''re secretive and won''t show up in the floor walking around like a fellow friend, I guess.
However, this time around there were a few Archdemon-ss Demonic Beasts that were dwelling in the Molten Gold Sea, amongst them there were gigantic whale-like monsters that devoured souls and then pooped them into gold. That was weird.
Alongside that, we saw dragons, the greediest beings there can be and sometime seen as the personification of them, there were many dragon monsters around, some were even being tortured byrge armies of imps, such dragons might had been very greedy mortals.
Although I have yet to see god-like souls in here, it seems that Hell can only trap mortal souls, when they reach godly levels, they cannot be thrown in here, I guess.
Aside from that we saw all sorts of demonic beasts and demon species going around, it was definitely busier than limbo, and we had yet to enter the Pandemonium.
The Pandemonium was in front of us though, it was a massive city made up of¡ gold, yes it was purely made of gold, nobody else than Mammon could construct such a rich structure, the entire ce was like El Dorado, to an extent, if not even more.
All this gold was quite shocking to my family although I could make all the gold I wanted.
What we found amusing from this ce was, however, someone that greeted us and noticed our presence immediately.
It was a man, an old man with barely any clothes other than a loincloth covering his crotch. He was bald, and had a long gray bear. His eyes were dark, seemingly empty. And he emanated a strong presence, stronger than what I''ve seen here, he was definitely above an Archdemon level, probably the higher rankings of Archdemon. But he seemed oddly calm as he walked towards us. His size was big, almost 50 meters. So he was more like a Titan, in a sense.
"Ahh¡ Hahaha¡ Pope Satan¡ Pope Satan, Amen¡" heughed eerily, as he stoppeding towards us out of nowhere as we stared at him. He suddenly sat down over the floor, scratching his butt, and then looking back at us.
"You''re.. not from here¡ Pray to Pope Satan and I will let you pass¡ You''re strong." he said.
"What?" I asked while raising an eyebrow.
"Pray to Satan? Whose that fellow?" asked Rimuru.
"Pope Satan¡ Amen¡" he said again, praying to someone as he closed his eyes desperately. He looked not right on his sanity.
"Who are you, old man?" I asked.
He suddenly locked our path with his gigantic hands, putting them before us.
"No pass¡ Pray to Pope Satan." He said.
"Do you want to get eaten? Let me pass." I sighed.
"Eaten? Do you eat, demon? Are you Beelzebub? No, you are not¡ Amen¡" he said again.
"Can you be clearer?" I asked.
"Outsider. You''re cocky¡ you''re very cocky to think you cane to Hell and have a trip like nothing¡ The Eyes of Satan are watching over you, Mammon knows about you, Kireina Chaos Dark Moon¡" said the old man, suddenly shocking us all, he already knew my entire name.
"W-What? So you guys know we are here already? Well, that makes it easy. Where''s Mammon?" I asked.
"Mammon almighty does not care about your lowly being''s affairs. Mammon almighty only cares about himself and his richness. He wants a peaceful life of indulgence, Mammon almighty¡ Amen." He said.
"You really like to pray¡"
"Hell is a ce of punishment; purgatory is not a ce where youe to take a trip leisurely. This is a ce where the sinful is punished, hehehehehe¡ And I am here watching over them as I punish them, because I am also being punished by being here¡ I am a greedy man, gueehehehe¡" he began tough.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Masta I think this man is crazy, not even Megusan or the other Demon Gods we fought were this irrational." Said Rimuru.
"I agree! He''s nuts!" said Megusan from within Nirah''s tail.
"Megu-chan say he''s a creep!" said Nirah.
"He''s really a weirdo, but he''s strong too." Said Redgaria, he looked at the man as he approached him boldly.
"Hey, I came to bargain, you''re Plutus, aren''t you? The Keeper of Greed." Said Redgaria.
"Wait, Plutus?!" I asked.
From what I know about him, Plutus is son of the goddess Demeter and the mythical king Iasion, though sometimes he was also said the be the son of Hades and Persephone. He is often described as a small child, who holds a cornucopia, and is held by either the goddess Eirene or Tyche.
Or so I thought, but he seems not to be present in Genesis, so this Plutus must be not rted to that world¡
So who is he, really?
"Hehehehehe¡ Necromancer¡ Do you pray to the Antichrist?" he asked.
"Antichrist¡? In my world there is no such concept." Said Redgaria.
"Hahahaha¡ A world without Christ¡ how wonderful." He said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1188 - The Cursed Plutus
.
.
.
We had encountered a creepy old man wearing a white loincloth, which Redgaria identified as the mythical figure of Plutus, in Greek Mythos, he was said to be the God of Greed, but in this iteration of himself, he could be from somewhere elsepletely. But talking to him is difficult, he''s tricky with his words and constantly ask us to pray to Satan or he won''t let us pass.
Bur Redgaria recognized him as Plutus, why? How does he knows about him?
"What do you know?" I asked.
"I know this because I read several books about Hell when I was a beginner Warlock, and I had a few conversations with Demons I had made contracts with. Plutus right here is indeed the God of Greed, apparently, hees from another world which we don''t know about¡ But he is known as the Guard of Hell, they said he was an Old Giant Man which had a lot of loose screws. He talks nonsense and prays to Satan." Said Redgaria.
"You know me little man? Little feeble man, you''re greedy and sick. Sick in the head¡ Hehehe¡" heughed.
"You''re too." Said Redgaria.
"We are all kind of sick in the head, right?" I asked.
"You''re all sinful, but you''re strong enough to ignore the purgatorypletely if you want¡ Why are you here? What''s your purpose?" he asked.
"Well I had originally came here to kill Mammon and eat him, yeah." I said.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"You can''t easily kill Mammon, he is a Fallen Archangel, you can eat him, you can tear him apart, but he''lle back anyways, Hell is his body and soul, the Princes of Hell cannot be easily killed unless you¡ well, why should I tell you?" he askedughing maliciously.
"Come on reveal the secret, spill the beans old man." I said.
"Why are you so bold, creature from Chaos? You think that because you''re bold and act like a delinquent, you''ll be able to intimidate me? Or to intimidate the princes of hell? We are beyond your very understanding, little child. Your words are nothing but¡ well, nothing." He said.
"That I got such a long answer from you means that you''re already falling for it, idiot." I said.
"¡You see me, you hear me, and you listen to my voice, yet you act like this even after all of this is calcted inside of your head. You''re really the insane one in here. You''re a child of chaos, I suppose chaos itself is you and you''re chaos, there''s nothing for you to fear even in the face of adversity, an insane being that not even I can fullyprehend. At the end of the day I am dwarfed before your might and will." He said, suddenly kneeling.
"Eh?!" Redgaria was left shocked.
"Huh? Excuse me? What are you even doing?" I asked.
"I, Plutus, the God of Wealth, am pleased to tell you that you''re wee in the Layer of Greed. My insanityes and goes sometimes, but before your sight I am the sanest perhaps because your very being embodies chaos itself." He proimed.
"Okay¡? Why are you so weird?" I asked.
Plutus sat down, suddenly generating a chalice where he filled it with wine and drank it without problems, to his heart''s content.
"Phew! That hits the spot! Gahahahaha! I needed a drink. I got tired." He said.
"Tired of what?! Can you tell me what''s going on?" I asked.
"Of nothing, really. I am azy man, greedy people are greedy because weck will. We want to bezy so we need wealth to be aszy as we can. I amzy." He said.
"I see¡"
"Kireina Chaos Dark Moon you''re not the first one toe here without being a sinful soul nor a demon. Many like you hade here and stepped into thesends, seeking the power and wealth. In this ce you can hunt a verity of demons and even find angels from time to time. I am the Gatekeeper and sometimes, I switch into a more insane self where I pray to Satan. I usually am like this, however." He said.
"Oh¡ I guess you''re pretty crazy, yeah." I sighed.
Everyone sighed in relief, we skipped a battle.
"Now, now,e sit at my side and talk me about your adventures. I am bored of sitting my butt over here while being an insane man." He said.
"You''re like Shub-Niggurath, you also want to just talk?" I asked.
"I do, I do. Maybe I can tell you a few important bits of info you need to know before advancing further but that depends in the wine you offer to me." He said.
"Okay, I get it, you want to sell me info for good wine? Sure, let''s go with it, I am going to give you the best wine you''ve ever tasted." I said.
"Oooohhh!"
And like that, we quickly sat around the giant god, as he began to drink a lot of wine from his never-ending wine-producing chalice. He looked to be friendly after the initial weird impression he gave to us, of course, sometimes he switched back and began to scratch his entire body while praying to Satan. I had offered him all the wines I had, the best ones I could possibly produce, and he was enchanted with each one.
"Good! I am pleased!" heughed.
"Now tell us a bit about what the heck are you, Plutus." I said.
"My history? Well, I already know yours, so it''s fair¡ I am not here because someone threw me here, I decided toe here willingly¡ Long ago, I joined Lucifer himself when he was already made into an Archdemon and sealed in here, I just wanted a ce where I could indulge in Hell. However, because Satan didn''t liked me, he ended cursing me and I sometimes pray to him while growing insane¡" he said.
"T-That''s a curse?" I asked.
"Yes, Satan is a bastard- Ugh¡ Aghh¡ HAhahahaha! Pope Satan, Amen! Amen!"
He began again, sometimes he just begins this whole routine. It was hard to talk with him, but I began to pity the old man a bit.
.
.
.
Chapter 1189 - Gatekeeper Of Greed
.
.
.
Plutus was the Gatekeeper of greed, he was a man that was brought here from somewhere else, I don''t know from where, and he didn''t seem to be able to talk about it easily, but he did said a few things, saying that he joined here as a God because this was the best ce for someone like a God of Greed and Wealth like him to be.
"So what is what you do here aside from being a decrepit old man?" I asked.
"I gatekeep. The Limbo is not gate keep, but every single Layer has a guardian from somewhere that protects the entire ce. Each guardian is a strong being right below the princes of hell. Meaning that I am actually pretty strong!"ughed Plutus.
"I can tell that." I sighed.
I had inspected him, and he was indeed strong, perhaps way above Supreme God Realm¡ if this guy were to go to Genesis he would be recognized as a Supreme God right away, but in here he acted as some insane beggar, so it was very hard to discern his true strength.
But even then, he was so strong, yet I was so rxed at his side, why was that? Well, I simply didn''t fear him, he seemed to have a severe case of dementia, and fighting such a person would be rather easypared to a cunning and old supreme god with all his sanity points at a healthy number.
Meanwhile, this guy is justpletely nuts and I think I can properly deal with him as long as I act ordingly to his expectations. As of now, he''s asking me questions while letting me ask some, he was testing my wines and he said he liked them all, so I had already earned most of his favor.
Apparently to get through every Layer without being a native, you have to somehow have the permission of the Gate Keeper or the Prince living there, or gain the favor of the Gate Keeper and well, gain his pass.
Of course, this only apply to outsiders such as me, those that were born here like all the demons and archdemons in here get a free pass and had lived with this guy doing nothing to them for so long that they grew used to his presence, which is usually peaceful.
Of course, as of now I cannot possibly lower my guard, Plutus is till a dangerous individual and probably could be a hard nut to crack if we were to fight for real¡ I don''t know if I would make it, by just seeing him I had begun to realize how hopeless it would be to fight Mammon, who is even stronger. Despite that, I still hold some hope that my soul clones could had done something to his soul so I could more easily beat him.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
But who knows how this usually goes? I don''t really know if I will be able to even properly pull this through at all. I am mostlying here to "check it out" by myself. If things go awry, I already know I can return back home and prepare better. But without getting used into this field I can''t properlye here to one day y him, even if I am weak as of now, I can stille to test the waters.
"So what about Mammon? You said a few things about him and also said he already knew about me being here? Howe? Do everyone knows I am here? Are they just watching over me as I y around?" I asked. Plutus smiled as he began tough.
"Of course, he already knows, the Princes of Hell know everything that transpires in the Gates of Hell! They''re the all-powerful figures that govern each Layer, Kireina, do you truly believe you can easilye here and kill one of them? It is impossible for your current power, and you''re still far from reaching it." he said.
"So they know everything?! Do they know that in Genesis there''s a lot of shit going on?" I asked.
"Why yes, every world they''re connected with¡ But well, Genesis is of very little importance to them. Even Lucifer-sama who ys around using an avatar in that ce doesn''t care much about what truly happens there. He is more there for the show and well, his Origin got stuck there due to the power of that world''sws, but if the world there gets destroyed, he should be capable of escaping and then moving the dimension elsewhere as we always do." Said Plutus.
"I guess there''s no hurry then, I will give him a handter on, because I will be the one to bring demise to this world." I said with a smile.
"Oho? I am sure you could aplish it¡ to an extent¡ you''re after all the child of Chaos! Of course, your very existence is powerful and possess unlimited potential¡ even more thanks to your powerful Daos and Traits, the Trait you have¡ it is very powerful, it gives you the ability to have a chance for anything ever!" said Plutus.
"Wait, that''s creepy! How do you know about my Trait like that?! I thought it was a secret! Ugh, please don''t spy on my Trait like that." I said.
"Hahahaha! It ismon knowledge. In the wider universe, everyone knows about the Traits that the great figures around the Universe have¡ You''re a rare one that awakened a strong Trait, there are more around too, but not worth mentioning for the most part, right?" he asked smugly.
"I suppose¡"
We drank more wine with Plutus as I had begun to reconsider my own goals. Coming to take a trip here had really changed my perspective a bit. This ce might be hellish but it still got its beauty. I''ve seen demons going around with their families and so on, and this ce is obviously not just hell itself, there''s something more to it.
"Also, Mammon seems to be wanting to talk to you, Kireina¡" said Plutus, with a smile as he looked directly into my soul.
"Oh?"
.
.
.
Chapter 1190 - The Conditions Of Hell
.
.
.
Out of nowhere, Plutus told me something rather interesting, apparently the guy named Mammon wanted to meet me. Well of course he wants to meet me, so he can kill me or something!
But this would be the perfect opportunity to also try to kill him or eat him at least¡ I could try everything I got before simply escaping, I guess.
But it seems that Mammon had other intentions with me. I didn''t knew what was exactly going on in here, but it seems he was trying to talk to me peacefully¡ is he nning something bad?
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I can''t tell, he is a mysterious and powerful demon from hell, what he can do or not is beyond my own scope, he could quite literallye directly at me if he wanted, but instead he desires me to go meet him in his own ce.
"He desires you to go greet him in his Pce of Gold within the Pandemonium of Greed right there. He said I could be your guide to the entire Pandemonium. There are many things for you see and buy if you want, you could be a customer." Said Plutus while smiling greedily.
"I get it, you want me to buy stuff? But what''s the money in Hell? And is there something that can even be of use for a Supreme like me?" I asked. I could pretty much do everything I wanted at this point other than certain things, or beating stronger guys than me.
So naturally the only things that I couldn''t be able to make by myself would be powerful artifacts and other things beyond my own Realm or that are in my own Realm but hard to make or find.
Anything below it is just trash I can make by myself with just a thought and some divine energy and power, due to this, its pretty hopeless to think that you can even offer something to me-
"Yes, there is. The currency of this Pandemonium are the most precious things you hold dear." Said Plutus.
"Like my family?" I asked.
"Yes, you could exchange that cute little slime girl right there for a variety of amazing products that could even help you grow stronger as a Supreme." He said.
"That''s insane, but I would never trade Ailine for anything ever." I said.
"I see, your attachment to her is very strong, but everything has a price¡" he said.
"No, definitely no. I would die for her." I said.
"¡Well, I guess that''s a no." Plutus said. He cut it off very quickly realizing I wasn''t here to bargain for stupid little demonic artifacts that would be useless in like half a month from getting them. My growth was very fast after all.
"Well there are still lowly things you can buy here that can be enjoyed. You''re a gluttonous woman, aren''t you? The cuisine of this Pandemonium is one if not the best in all of Hell, this is because my lord loves good food that can be enjoyed and indulged into. Even the Layer of Gluttony led by Beelzebub is as great as this one¡ In fact in the Hell Layer Ranking, this Layer is the first in Gastronomy." Said Plutus, feeling prideful.
"Ranking? What are you talking about?" I asked.
"Didn''t you know? Hell''s Layers are divided into Layers led by Princes and their Gate Keepers, but the Archdemons constantly fight for who is the best and most superior, and there is a constantpetition between the natives of each Layer, withpetition including not only battles such as enormous wars, but alsopetitions of athletics, cooking, crafting, gaming, and more. We hold thepetitions every year," he said.
"You do what?!" I asked in surprise. Hell seemed more civilized than Genesis now.
"You don''t get it yet? Although the Layers also constantly battle and try to kill each other, with many of our own Archdemons living within our Layerspeting for supremacy while umting Hell Points through contributing the ranking of each Layer, we hold other types ofpetitions that don''t revolve around killing each other." Said Plutus.
"Amazing¡"
It seems that I waspletely wrong about this ce, this Hell thing seems pretty awesome! So all demons in eachyerpete with each otheryer for supremacy of the Hell Rankings! And they umte Hell Points as if they were the contribution points of my own Pantheon, they probably have to swear allegiance to a certain Prince to gain their favor and acquire the power to enter the Archdemon Rankins and gain Hell Points.
Plutus exined to me exactly that, additionally, it seems that Hell Points are not the only thing umted but also, they can use these Hell Points, so they''re not just cumtive stuff. They''re a currency where they can use it to buy all sorts of items within the Hell Shop, a special function within the Hell Records, where everyone that gains the favor of a Prince of Hell gets registered.
He also exined that there are Hell Towers which show up randomly sometimes generated automatically by Hell itself, or its will, named Tartarus. This Will of Hell makes these giant Dungeon-like towers with many floors which the Archdemons mustplete and conquer to gain rewards and raise in the rankings, but if they don''tplete them in time, they instead get a "Demonic Beast Apocalypse" every 10 days without any floor being cleared, where a massive tide of tremendously strong Demonic Beasts tries to clean the entire Layer.
Wow, this is a bit too much for me, is all of this really going on? This now feels like a weird mashup of Korean Novels and more¡ but its honestly awesome. I felt the sudden urge to join this Demonic Records and grow stronger easily through the umtion of Hell Points. Maybe I could take the Rankings upside down¡ Who knows? Heh¡
"As a fellow greedy person, you seem to be interested in this, aren''t you? Very well! You''re very weed to join us! Come, I will bring you to Mammon-sama so he can talk to you and show you what he is like, who he is, and what are his intentions¡ Alongside showing you what he has be." He said.
"What¡ he has be?" I asked curiously. What did he meant by this?
.
.
.
Chapter 1191 - What Has Mammon Become?
.
.
.
Showing a clear interest in my face, Plutus easily noticed it and decided to speak.
"As a fellow greedy person, you seem to be interested in this, aren''t you? Very well! You''re very weed to join us! Come, I will bring you to Mammon-sama so he can talk to you and show you what he is like, who he is, and what are his intentions¡ Alongside showing you what he has be." He said.
"What¡ he has be?" I asked curiously. What did he meant by this?
"You will see! Your wine is good too, so you better share it with Mammon-sama and then to the other Archdemons of the Ars Goetia that live in here. There is a bunch of nice people if you dig well enough, and we all share the same goal of making a lot of profits." Said Plutus.
"Uhhh¡ I don''t know. Let me talk it with the family first." I said.
"Hm, fine, go ahead." Said Plutus while drinking more wine and resting over the cold floor while being almost butt naked.
I quickly brought my family a bit far away from him and made up a sound proof barrier.
"Masta, this sounds like fun!" said Rimuru.
"Yeah, I agree with Rimuru-chan, let''s go meet that man." Said Zehe.
"I think we can get to talk with him, he doesn''t seem unreasonable. If he''s like Plutus, then we can handle him with some booze." Said Nesiphae.
"Though, if he ns to make us his allies, then eating him is not rmended anymore, right?" asked Gaby.
"Yeah, Yeah, I know¡ Maybe I won''t eat him for now, I guess it would be better to join this ce and see what''s up with it¡ I want to see if we can join the Rankings too, this seems like an ideal ce to grow stronger as archdemons." I said.
"It does sounds interesting, indeed. Maybe we could wreck this entire ce from the inside out through these systems implemented by the demons themselves, and that way grow strong enough to confront the princes." Said Brontes.
"That''s a good idea¡ I guess that''s what we are going to do for now. Let''s go greet Mammon for now, I have a strange feeling about him but I can''t really think what exactly it is¡ anyways, Plutus, guide us there." I said.
"Alright! Are you sure you don''t want to pass to a cafeteria first? I know some very good ones, I am even a VIP member on all of them and I can bring you to the tastiest pastries." He said.
"You''re seeking every way to make profit, aren''t you? I am not trading any daughter for some cakes." I said.
"Well, you can also use Hell Points to buy things inside Pandemonium¡ But well, we''ll see if you can have them or not." He said.
"Just bring us there already idiot, I am not here to wait for an eternity." I sighed.
"Alright, don''t get cocky." Said Plutus.
We walked through the floors of hell and suddenly reached the golden city of Mammon. The floor and every building were made out of gold and decorated with precious jewels, everything seemed to be only for the rich, where only the rich thrived and lived the best lives.
Inside of this ce we found many Demons and even some Archdemons, which were big celebrities around the ce, they were mostly of the Ars Goetia Group, which were the strongest Demons of Hell¡ some of them even as strong as Supreme Deities.
However, although our presences made them notice us and re at us as we passed through, Plutus was here to guide us, so they didn''t bothered us.
We walked across the many streets made of gold until we reached arge fortress, castle, or tower, or abination of all of it. this was the amazing fortress of greed, where Mammon was said to reside.
As we made our way inside, Plutus began to exin us what had transpired with Mammon.
"You see, ever since you ate his Avatar that Mammon-sama had been acting strange. At first it wasn''t really anything other than a headache, but it intensified¡ well, to begin with a being like him shouldn''t even have headaches, right? Well, he did had them, and then this became fever, and then excruciating soul pain until he finally managed to beat this sickness and got over it¡ However, although I knew that Mammon-sama was still Mammon-sama, he had changed a bit much too, he had turned rather quirky¡ he often spoke hriously, and sometimes was yful too. He had be rather carefree, more than before¡ and he often spoke coquettishly with people¡ This was very different from how he used to be, a calm andposed man¡ so I was wondering if this¡ is your fault." Said Plutus, looking at me as he stopped walking.
His eyes red into my soul as I swallowed saliva.
Fuck! Did that just happened? I am pretty sure I don''t have control over him¡
So howe he became parasitized but is actually still him, but not?! What is going on with Mammon right now?
"Erm¡ We could say that the fault of this is not within my responsibility but also is." I said.
"¡You''re stretching the words too much for me to care, simply enter and see for yourself. Mammon-sama shall decide your fate, not me." Said Plutus, opening tworge golden gates in front of us, as what was revealed to us was¡
Someone ying video games.
"Agh! What a pain! Why is that damn Lizard''s move so annoying! I can''t even get close to him, and I am thrown outside the- Oh! You guys are finally here, hello! How are ya!"
A Mammon which we had not expected greeted us, one that looked very much unlike I had imagined him.
Mammon greeted our sight with what seemed to be his current form.
I remember that Mammon in the pictures Plutus showed to us didn''t looked like this¡ Mammon resembled a tall giant with no apparent gender, although he preferred to be called a male.
He didn''t showed a face as he covered himself with the skull of a goat. And his body was covered in cloths, gold, and all sorts of riches around him. He was silent and usually calm. But since he changed, he became different¡
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1192 - Mammon, The Archdemon Of Greed
.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Mammon greeted our sight with what seemed to be his current form.
I remember that Mammon in the pictures Plutus showed to us didn''t looked like this¡ Mammon resembled a tall giant with no apparent gender, although he preferred to be called a male.
He didn''t showed a face as he covered himself with the skull of a goat. And his body was covered in cloths, gold, and all sorts of riches around him. He was silent and usually calm. But since he changed, he became different.
Even his form shaped itself differently¡ Plutus said that Mammon could take the form that he "saw himself as" like any other Prince of Hell. This was because they were not demons or shapeshifters, but Archangels of the original ones. So they held incredible powers.
When they turned from Archangel to Archdemons, their bodies and appearances were "tainted" as they felt themselves stained from their holy figures and origins too, so they ended looking differently than before as if it were a natural mutation or evolution of their very selves.
So naturally as his the shape or form of how he seems himself as changed, he would also change¡ and he indeed changed, he was now very different from the pictures or paintings he had of himself.
"How are you doing, Kireina-chan~? I''ve been waiting for you this entire time! You''re the one that did this to my mind, but to be honest, your memories really made me realize that this world was way too boring for me." He said.
Mammon had changed due to something I had not expected. I had thought that the parasites I left on his soul would had been suppressed and destroyed by him on its due time but¡ they weren''t, but they didn''t took over himpletely either.
He appears to have devoured them back.
Indeed, instead of me devouring him from the inside, he devoured them while they devoured him, and both devoured each other, fusing instead of taking over one another, forming¡ what was now the "new" Mammon.
He was now an adorable girlish boy. His skin was still charcoal ck like his original skin was, and his eyes glowed with bright crimson-red light but were big and cute. He had a slender body, but his hips and thighs were strangely plump for a boy, making him look oddly sexy. He had long red nails, and even longer ck hair, reaching his feet.
There were two golden goat horns growing from each side of his head, and currently, he was wearing an adorable ck and red dress, crossdressing.
"My lord had never done such things before, but he even began to cross-dress, to act girly, and even to flirt with everyone in some strange and bizarre ways¡"
I recalled Plutus words from back then¡ as of now Mammon looked like a girl to me, but he was once identified as a male, right? Well, archangels and archdemons don''t have gender, they change it around as they like, or have none. So this doesn''t matter at the end, he can be a girl, a boy, or none.
"Y-You''re really Mammon?" I asked.
"Yeah! I am! I have changed¡ I have be someonepletely different, honestly, I don''t know if I am really the one, I used to be before, and its all because of your fault." Sighed Mammon while waving his head and raising his shoulders as if shrugging.
"You''re¡ you fused with¡?" I asked.
"Bingo! I did! I ended like this because I used everything I possibly could to destroy these bits of you mixing with me, but at the end, it was impossible, your power, specifically your Trait, was already in effect in these parasites, and they were pathetically lucky because they always resisted my power and ended absorbing it and growing stronger¡! At the end I devoured them, and they ended devouring me in a constant cycle, until one day I woke up feeling different¡ and I had a bunch of your memories with me now¡ So I got to know ALL about you, Kireina! Everything! Well, everything up until the point of the parasite''s creation¡ And let me tell you, you''re one cheeky little bitch." Said Mammon.
"Huh¡ You''re really very differentpared to how I thought you were, Mammon. Well, I have to admit it, you look pretty cute." I said.
"Ah¡"
"Huh? Did I threw you off?" Iughed.
"R-Really?! Am I cute?" he asked while blushing adorably, he looked at me as if he were being fascinated by my praises.
Don''t tell me he likes being praised because he''s cute now?
Wait, maybe this way I can calm his anger.
"Yeah, indeed, you''re in fact incredibly cute, Mammon. You''re the cutest boy I''ve ever seen in all of hell!" I said.
"Ooohh?! R-Really~? Oh my! Oh my! See, Plutus? I am really the cutest! Ahh~ I am so happy that someone finally recognizes my adorableness!" he said.
"Y-Yeah¡" I muttered.
"But! This doesn''t change the fact you did something pretty terrible to me! I should really just kill you now that I got the opportunity!" he said, his entire aura emanated such a powerful pressure that everything around us simply stopped.
He slowly walked towards me with a malicious smile, his crimson-red eyes shone brightly, as if he wanted to ughter me right in the spot.
His nails grew into long red ws, pointing them at me maliciously¡
"Kireina¡ You''re really a cheeky woman to think you can get away by doing this to me, you know? But to be honest, I am also quite perplexed by how shameless you can get." He said, pointing the ws at me.
"Mammon¡ Let''s make a deal." I said.
"Oohoh~? That''s my line, dear Kireina-chan~! Let''s indeed make a deal you and me, we''ll wreck Hell, and then probably invade Genesis too, why not? You want that, right? I want it too now that I absorbed your memories." Said Mammon.
"Now you''re talking business." I said with a smile.
"Fufu~" he giggled.
It seems that things were going to get even more interesting.
.
.
.
Chapter 1193 - Lets Make A Deal
.
.
.
Today something utterly terrifying was happening! I had found Mammon! Plutus introduced him to me at longst. The guy I actually wanted to eat and gain his powers, the Prince of Hell of Greed, possessor of the Primordial Sin of Greed, and the one ruling this entire Layer.
A being above all archdemons within this ce, only equal to the other Princes and just below Lucifer, Mammon, the greedy one¡ had suddenly be a cute little trap?!
Now THIS was a plot twist. Apparently, he became like this a series of strange events that were all triggered because of me.
You see, I ate his Avatar which was revived through Miasma infecting it. the World''s Will had thrown it at me thinking that it could finally kill me, but I ended managing to devour it anyways without any problems, and I assimted this power and gained the Archdemon race after evolving.
Even more, I found a strange connection far away from Genesis when I ate the Avatar, so I decided to see what''s up and sent a few billion bacteria-sized soul clones to see what soul was connected to the avatar, and it resulted to be Mammon. I told the clones to slowly eat his soul away so I can make him into a clone like Apollo and other gods, and gain overpowered abilities one day.
Of course, at some point, after I began to lose any contact with these soul clones and thought they were dead, I had already given up on that idea, and assumed that Mammon had managed to defeat them and reigned supreme against my tiny bacteria soul clones.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
But that was also far from the actual truth, what happened here was very different from what I had expected to happen, and it surprised me a lot¡ in simple terms, it seems that Mammon devoured my clones while my clones devoured him in a constant battle for supremacy.
At the end, both ate each other so much that they merged together, the mind, memories, and everything within those clones fused with the mind and memories of Mammon, and the new Mammon was born, a Mammon with the same nature as he had before, but now merged with many of my own characteristics, while also having my memories.
Wow¡ this is dangerous. Having a prince of hell having my memories is very dangerous! I guess this is how he acts as if he knew me from a lifetime. Its not as if he had be me or something, but he does has a part of me within his very new self now. I wondered how this could be, I was confused by the prospects of such a thing, but I decided to hear what he was saying a bit, and learned a lot.
Apparently as he devoured my clones, the two merged together and made up a new Mammon, and judging by what Plutus had spoken to me, Mammon had begun to slowly change from how he was before. He had exined that the princes of hell were different from normal demons because they were originally archangels, and could be said to be fallen angels too. And apparently, angels have varied shapes and no gender, btu can generate any gender they want at will.
Every angel simply shapes themselves to how "they see themselves as", therefore when they all fell from grace after being beaten down by God''s forces, the archangels crawled into the earth of hell and ended mutating, transforming their shapes to how they looked themselves as in the form of pathetic monsters or something. Well, the thing is, Mammon''s angelic form changed, and he became a tall charcoal ck-skinned demon with long nails, a head that covered itself with the skull of a goat, and long robes around his body
ording to Plutus, Mammon was a serious man who enjoyed a life of tranquility and peace, living leisurely with his greedy treasures. He was a man that enjoyed indulging into it and formed an entire society here for the very purpose of umting wealth by extracting it from various business and doing all sorts of business practices¡
He was a man passionate over such things, and Plutus admired his amazing greed. However, although he had not stopped being greedy, he had changed. After devouring and fusing with my soul clones, he gained my memories and part of my personality, which fused with his personality and memories and gave birth to apletely different Mammon.
His shape and appearance changed drastically as he began to resemble a beautiful feminine boy, most likely because of my own identity as a female, which he got as well and epted? Due to this, he began to act cute and feminine¡ I don''t really act hat much like that, so maybe he really changed on by himself.
His own shape changed to how he saw himself as, and he began to wear cute dresses and cross-dress to whatever he wanted, Plutus was feeling sickly after seeing such a drastic transformation, he now had a master that continuously wanted to look cuter and more feminine, and constantly flirted with girls.
Haha¡ And it was all my fault. Oops, sorry about that. I really didn''t intend to do this but actually, it works for me. Now that he got my memories and personality, the changes he got ended being to my favor, now Mammon seems interested in me greatly, and doesn''t want me to go away, even more, he seems to want to offer me his alliance. Because I am now part of him, it''s obvious that he wants to ally the "main body" despite he not really being a clone, and actually having no restrains that clones have such as not being able to kill me, because he probably can if he tries hard enough.
"Mammon¡ Let''s make a deal." I said.
"Oohoh~? That''s my line, dear Kireina-chan~! Let''s indeed make a deal you and me, we''ll wreck Hell, and then probably invade Genesis too, why not? You want that, right? I want it too now that I absorbed your memories." Said Mammon.
"Now you''re talking business." I said with a smile.
"Fufu~" he giggled.
It seems that things were going to get even more interesting.
.
.
.
Chapter 1194 - Making A Deal With The Archdemon Of Greed
.
.
.
I had decided to simply put, make a deal with Mammon, the Prince of Greed and get to be his ally. I already know deep down that I cannot possibly win against this monster demon trap boy, so I better just be his ally. It is better for both of us to be besties instead of angry enemies that want to kill each other without any remorse, right?
Yeah, it is better that way! No need for anything else in life anyways, indeed. We can all be friends. I have be a pacifist. If possible, I would never want to fight people. I would ratherze around with my family while eating good food and ying games and stuff.
My past? A warmonger? I''ve killed millions? Pfff¡ That''s just the past! I am actually a good woman, a woman that only seeks harmony in her life, I would never, and I say, NEVER, I would ever try to fight a person just because I want to eat them to grow stronger¡ That''s¡ ridiculous! What kind of barbaric being do you think I am? I am a nice person, that''s on my past.
Indeed, I have decided to help out mammon-chan, not just because he''s overpowered or something but because he''s the cutest and I want him as my son too. Ahah, not just because there''s no way for me to currently beat him to death yet, nope, that''s not the case here. I am here to make friends and allies, not enemies.
What? I came here to eat him so I can be a Ruler of Hell? T-That''s just a very big misunderstanding! I hade here specifically to talk things out with him so we can be allies. I had been always thinking about this, not just now that I meet him, I swear.
That''s right, I am a woman of goodwill. I desire only to help and ally others. I have not forged this power to use it on my own selfish goals and gains, without caring about anyone else. I am not that selfish, please, I am a woman that is willing to use her power to help others in need, I am actually a big hero, you know?
I am actually a big hero! I had helped many people before, many Kingdoms were eternally grateful as I freed them from the ws of Demon Gods in the past, and now that things had escted into another dimension altogether, things are still the same, I am going to help them out because I am just that nice of a person.
I''ve always been an amazing person. I am a woman of god. Helping an extending my hand to Mammon was always my¡ goal. Indeed, I just decided toe to hell looking for him only to be his friend. I had never thought he would end up like this, I was totally expecting him to be the same as before¡ Y-Yeah.
"Of course! Let''s be allies. I am actually¡ erm, I always had that intention with you! I came here just to be your ally and friend, and tell you how lovely and cute you are, Mammon-chan." I said.
"Oho? I don''t believe you one single bit! I can see through your memories that you intended to eat me! Hehe, I know I am very tasty, I would also want to eat someone as strong as me. In fact, you''re pretty strong, Kireina. Even if you''re not enough topare to me, you would make a nice afternoon snack." Said Mammon, he licked his lips with his long purple tongue.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"However! I am also a benevolent person myself! I don''t see any point in eating you because I kind of like you. You''re also incredibly narcissistic, you know? So now that I got your memories and your personality merged with me, I can''t bring myself to kill my own self, even if you''re not really my own self, get it? so I thought¡ What''s better than just to make her my ally then? We can team up, beat up some baddies, get the girl at the end, andpletely wreck this boring fucking ce!" said Mammon, as he jumped over the table and raised his arms upward, smiling adorably.
"Has he always been like this, guu?" asked Rimuru to Plutus.
"N-No, my lord was never this¡ energetic before. In fact he was a very calm andposed man¡ B-But now that he had be a¡ better! Yes, better version of himself¡ he¡ he''s very energetic, yes." Said Plutus. He was suddenly interrupted and intimidated midway through his words by the re of Mammon. After being praised, Mammon nodded.
Indeed! He''s very arrogant and narcissistic, just like me! He really just inherited my worst traits, but my worst traits are what made it possible for me to ally a being like this, who would had guessed?
"You''ve really inherited the worst of me, alright, I get it, and I understand how you feel about it. its better to cease arms against one another before even beginning to do it and just ally into the bigger picture. Although I am surprised, you''re so inspired to take over everything¡ weren''t you fine as you were before?" I asked.
"Well yes, but thepetition of the Hell Layer Ranking is always there, even more the Archdemon Ranking and the Hell Points Ranking, since I got your memories and personality fused into mine that I''ve actually be even greedier than ever before, and I am obsessed with wrecking everyone and winning! I want victory above just riches, I really am greedy for glory! Get it? So you''re going to be part of my Pandemonium of Archdemons and join the Hell Records as a new Archdemon yer! I guess all your family will also join too. I share your memories, so I also care about them¡ a bit!" said Mammon while nodding and patting my shoulders.
"Heheh, we are going to have lots of fun!" he said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1195 - Hell System Is Surprisingly Well Organized
.
.
.
Things had escted very quickly but it seems that I had be an Archdemon in the favor of Mammon. You see, in Hell there are many things I didn''t knew about, mostly because the Limbo is governed by nobody and therefore the stuff that happens down here doesn''t happen up there.
There are many unique things in this Layers of Hell that I must adress first to make a general idea in my mind of everything going on and all the things that y important roles in the development of Hell, the Hell yers, the Hell Rankings, and so on.
First of all, everyyer of hellpetes against one another for supremacy. There are three Rankings, Hell Ranking, which calctes overall Hell Quality, from warriors, sports, and all of that, then there''s Archdemon Hell Point Ranking, which is divided in two, the individual yer ranking which counts the points of each individual, and then the overall Layer Ranking, which counts all the overall points that ayer has in terms of Hell Points, or well, what they had been umting, it doesn''t go down if they use them in the Hell Shop.
But then again, howe? What are thesepetitions anyways? Well, long ago, the Princes of Hell came to the conclusion that they were not capable of destroying one another, and if they tried, they would end up making even more disasters. Even more, because they had been fighting for supremacy for so long while Lucifer only looked from the sides, the Hell itself, yes, this Dimension itself, awakened a Will, Hell''s Will, which dictated and asked them to fucking stop.
And because they didn''t fucking stop, Hell''s Will suddenly create the Hell Records and made something up with their help, and all of them ended agreeing in joining this Hell Rankings to determine who was the best. These guys are just the worst of the worst after all, so they were obsessed with winning and beating the other as if this were their meaning of life.
And with the aid of the Hell''s Will, which is said to originate from the depths of Hell where there is a massive sphere of enormous power named Hell Core, the Hell Rankings were made up. However, Hell''s Will didn''t wanted the other lesser demons to ck off, and with the Princes of Hell agreeing to it, she generated the threat of the Demonic Towers and also increased the poption of Demonic Beasts.
This began to incentivize the Demons in Hell to work hard to cultivate and survive, while they also were forced to go to the Demonic Towers andplete the dangerous floors inside so they wouldn''t release Demonic Beast Tides, which might take millions of demons to be defeatedpletely¡ these constant threats forced the demons to team up in some cases and grow stronger inrge groups.
Each Prince of Hell made up their own Pandemonium, and using them, they gathered the demons there as if they were massive nations. They showed them the Rankings and all of that crap, and incentivized them to join the Tower Raids and defeat monsters there, where they can earn Hell Points, that can be used in the Hell Shop or as currency all around Hell.
Like this, a ce you would think is filled with chaos and power-hungry demons killing each other with no rules whatsoever turned to be a very organized society. There is the Hell Quest Board as well, where weaker Demons can choose to do small Quests and umte Hell Points through that, using them to grow stronger and climb up the Towers. It is said that those that manage to clear Towers are gifted with insane amounts of Hell Points and also help the entire Layer increase in the Hell Rankings a lot, fueling the princes of hell with pride and arrogancy as they see themselves above the other idiots¡
It really feels as if this all was very much like a game, to an extent. It surprised me by how stupid it feels to be, but that''s just how it is. It appears to be like that the Hell Layers arepeting like this for supremacy¡
The Hell Points are the currency everyone uses, and they climb the Demonic Towers to stop them from flooding theyer with Demonic Beast Tides and therefore they''re protecting their own lives whilepeting with one another.
It is said that the Layer that reaches the first ce in the Rankings is rewarded with special benefits by the Hell''s Will and Lucifer, and this might be the key for the Princes to continue growing stronger as they had always been overpowered to the point, they cannot really grow stronger anymore¡
Mammon here wants to conquer the entire Hell and all itsyers by bing Rank 1 in all of it, so its gonna be a hard quest to get done with, especially by seeing all those otherpetitors dying to show us what they''re made of. I am honestly concerned, but also excited. Perhaps this won''t be as boring and can partially be a part-time job while I deal with Genesis.
Mammon said he wanted to help me in Genesis too, he wants to conquer thatnd the same way I want to too, and to boot, he shares my memories, so he knows exactly what''s going on, or well, until that day, now that he finally met me, he decided to ask me a few questions, mostly regarding Genesis as a whole.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I see, so there are more Supremes showing up than before?! You''re one of them now but I guess Supremes are growing to be not so special if such a thing is going on! Nheless, I see that you want to get to Helheim and finally fulfill the promise you gave to Redgaria, while also using this opportunity to eat Hel and gain her powers¡ Sounds like a n." He said.
"Yeah, there are also these Death Lords thate from another ne¡ they seem like troublesome." I said.
"Ohhh¡ I think those guys are wondering around here, right, Plutus?" asked Mammon.
"Wait, what?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1196 - Invaders! And... A Revelation?
.
.
.
Suddenly, as I revealed more of what was happening in Genesis to Mammon, this cute and coquettish little boy ended revealing me some plot twists I had not expected! I had spoken rather casually about the Netherworld ne invaders because I had yet to see them in person, but it appears that they are already wandering around here?!
"Howe they got here? I thought they were restrained because theyck an Origin of this Universe? I had thought and was told by Aura and Flora that they were using Hel as their pir to stay in Genesis, and through this world they wouldter on expand across the entire Universe as their ultimate goal to conquer it and fill it with death¡ but that''s not the case?" I asked.
"Well yeah it is the case, dummy! Let me finish what I want to say! Geez, now sit down there and let me sit over your plump thighs, I can barely resist them." Said Mammon, I did as I was told and sat down over a plushy cushion. He quickly jumped over myp, as he sat down over there and rested his head over myrge breasts. I didn''t mind it, he was a cutie.
"Now Plutus tell her more." Said Mammon.
"Well, there were some Skull-faced idiots that got in here without my permission. They seem to have gotten here for the purpose of extracting Demonic Energy and other Demonic Materials for their own research. I don''t know the exact details but it seems that that''s the case. Netherworld Pane inhabitants had always been enemies of the Gates of Hell, we are rivals because we also take care of many souls after death, but they steal our soul supply!" said Plutus.
"Indeed, they''re cheeky bastards that are our enemies. They seem to think they can leisurely walk in here and do as they please?!" roared Mammon.
"Okay let me get this straight you guys hate these skull faces?" I asked.
"Yeah!" roared Mammon and Plutus at the same time.
"Do you know some of their origins? I am in the blue, I just know they''re from this ne and so on- Wait, Plutus, have you been cking off? Why did you let them pass through if you''re the guardian here?" I asked.
"Well¡ They¡ They sneaked inside when I was sleeping. I had a lot of drinksst night with Mammon-sama, when I came back to gate keep, I fell asleep, and I couldn''t even wake up until veryte." Sighed Plutus.
"I don''t me him he has a very heavy sleep, more than me, even. He''s really just a big goof sometimes for someone that offended Satan." Sighed Mammon.
"Seriously?! You were just sleeping?!" I asked. Everyone with me were also just as shocked. This idiot was so strong, yet he ended just falling asleep?! You''re kidding me?!
"Anyways, I can''t really me him because this was partially my fault, I made him drink a lot. I can''t drink by myself, so I always need a drinking partner. He got a big liver so he can take a lot of drinks too." Said Mammon.
"Okay then, I guess that happened. Can you see where they are- ah, also you know about this ne?" I asked.
"Yes, yes, we can see where they are. We had been waiting to ensue some request to get rid of them, but why don''t you take care of them?" asked Mammon.
"Yeah, and we know where they are from, the Netherworld ne is in fact an agglomeration of many pseudo dimensions that originated from the Fragments of the Original Records of Humanity''s Gods rted to Death. This agglomeration of fragments became some kind of all-epassing entity of Death and Underworld, and he made up this ne with it." said Plutus.
"Huh? What? The what of what?" I asked.
"You''re really an idiot, you don''t know the most basic stuff about this? Geez, I am not exining it to you, what a pain. Maybe another day." Said Mammon.
"No! Tell me! You cheeky and adorable brat!" I said, as I grabbed Mammon''s cheeks and stretched them.
"Uagh! Y-You can''t do that to a prince of hell, you bitch! Ugh¡! Uwaahggghhgh¡! Okay fine! Stop!" he cried, as a few tears came out of his little eyes.
"Sorry, did it hurt?" I apologized.
"N-Not a single bit, you idiot whore!" he said while pouting.
I caressed his head and kissed his nose and forehead.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"There, all good~" I said with a gentle smile.
Mammon suddenly blushed a lot, feeling as if he was about to explode out of bing so red.
"A-Are you okay?" I asked.
"Y-Yeah! Anyways, as I said before, the Netherworld ne wasn''t created by God like this ne. This one was made up by some fancy little motherfuckers¡ well, a monster to say the least. You see¡ haven''t you wondered why the fuck there are so many parallel Earths, and multiple iterations of mythology gods from human history?" asked Mammon.
"I¡ I have, I always wonder why, I think it might just be coincidence, but it can''t really just be that, right?" I asked.
"Indeed! Shit is not as simple as just that, Kireina¡ This is where the origin of all iterationses from, and there the Plutus you see right nowes from too, because he''s the real deal and not a copy from the countless parallel worlds there are, he''s the OG Plutus, the first and foremost Plutus of all of them! And first of all, this alsoes into the origin of most Dimensions within this Multi-Dimensional Cluster where we are living in, which divides itself into countless Parallel Prisms." Said Mammon.
"Wow, wow, wow, alright, calm down a bit, I am slow." I said.
"Well, even if you stretch my cheeks again, I am not telling you more than this. Want to learn more? Get your ass to work. Go beat those guys for me with your family and allies and bring me their skulls. Make sure to make them suffer too, for extra points." Said Mammon.
.
.
.
Chapter 1197 - Netherworld, Hell, And Transmigration
.
.
.
I was about to get the exnation of things I barely understood, things Mammon and Plutus were talking about which I couldn''t even get but that sounded very important and rather intriguing, but they didn''t told me anything at the end rather than just more confusion inside of my head, so thanks for that shit¡
But what was happening was more important and special as of now. The Necrotic Death Lords from the Netherworld ne had arrived in hell and had sneaked behind Plutus back, entering the entire ce and doing whatever they were doing for strange, and weird motives which I don''t get it.
Ah well, actually, I get it. they wanted power and energy, so like me, they probably are trying to extract the demonic energy from the Gates of Hell for themselves. This way they can get a new source of energy.
The thing is, these guys and their entire ne are big rivals of the gates of hell for strange motives- well, not exactly strange. Mammon exined to me that they were trying to extract energy from hell to gain more power, and that their rivalry with helles because both nes extract souls from the Universe through special means.
Some go to theherworld and others to hell, I don''t know what discerns this but they said it was absolutely random, even a big sinner can end in the Netherworld ne anyways so there is no salvation for them other than that¡ though they had also mentioned some of them went to the heaven ne, another ne for souls, but the ones that had done the good stuff and good deeds.
This is clearly stupid.
Well, the thing is, this actually exists and is a thing, but the thing is, they also distribute them with the reincarnation cycles spread across the universe made by someone called Samsara, which is the father of Hekaton, a Transmigration God that had reincarnated Ervas and Veronica into Kritias back then, they hate him a lot because of the dumb mistake shemits and how whenever he tried to solve them, he fucked things up even more.
Anyways, this is not the talk about a useless transmigration god, but about how there are many forces in the entire Universe that distribute the flow of Souls across everywhere and grow rivalries and even outright hate against one another because of this.
I tried to ask him more before epting her request.
"Well yeah, the Universe is filled with these damn Transmigration Cycles made by Transmigration Gods, who are all the children of an idiot named Samsara, who is pretty strong, I have to admit it," said Mammon.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Samsara¡ I''ve already heard of him, yeah¡ So there is his faction draining souls, and then this ne, heaven, and theherworld¡? Is there any other soul-draining ce I have yet to know about?" I asked.
"Well, yeah, there are several other nes that like to drain souls from our world, and even certain areas in the Universe which have a high concentration of vacuum energy drain souls into the worlds there¡ I think there are a few parallel worlds with Yggdrasil stuff on them that constantly and randomly drain souls out of the nearby transmigration cycles, reincarnating people there with Unique Skills due to the differences in the levels of energy in those unstable areas of the Universe." Said Mammon.
"Wow¡ Alright. I guess this is just a big conflict of interests at the end¡ And I gotta y these skull-faced fellows, right? Seems easy enough, alright, I''ll do it¡ You better reward me well there, though." I said.
"I will, you won''t go without being rewarded handsomely, Kireina-chan. However, time is tickling and look what''s these bastards are doing." Mammon said, as he suddenly conjured a screen made out of demonic energy, showing the images of around five skeletons wearing ck robes and exuding enormous and powerful auras, although very weakened due to the pressure of this ne over their core power. The Skeletons were with a giant monster, an Archdemon Avatar they had raised into an Undead and made a contract with, using it as the anchor of themselves into this world¡
All of them were around arge area of this Layer where there were massive amounts of Demonic Energy gathered into a gigantic crystalline mountain range made of red crystals, named Demonite Mountains, they were conjuring their Necromancy and even Daos resonated out of their movements and conjurations.
They were constructing a massive building made out of flesh and bones, which spread upwards and to the sides, extracting demonic energy and slowly converting it into usable energy for themselves. The skeletons were probably nning in repurposing this energy to make themselves into Archdemons too, materializing it into powerful Archdemon Demonic Cores like the ones I got, or my family has.
That''s certainly not good, sounds like a bad thing to happen¡ if they can get cores by themselves, they won''t be as weakened by Hell, which will make them hard to kill and they might be real and actual threats to this ne. We have to quickly put a stop to them and their weird building.
"As you can see, they raised a corpse of an avatar of our archdemons and then tamed it into their own monster pet or something. They''re using it as their anchor to this world, those bastards¡ Now they want to build a strange building here to extract demonic energy from here and absorb it into their bodies and souls so they can fuse it with their filthy Necrotic Energy and make up shit, real bad shit. I could go there and p them to death, I believe. But that would only show my weakness to the other Princes of Hell. I need to show them that I got my servants who are strong enough to deal with the filthy little problems that these ants are causing to me. Therefore, you, one of these special ants, will show these other ants what you''re made of." Said Mammon while nodding and smiling.
"Who are you calling ant?!" I roared, stretching his cheeks.
"Uuugguuh¡! Shtop¡!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1198 - The Plans Of The Necrotic Death Lords 1
-----
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Necrotic Death Lords had infiltered the Hell Gate a few days ago, just before Kireina entered it. however, unlike her, they entered through the actual gates and were randomly sent to the Greed Layer of Hell, where they met with Plutus, who was sleeping after drinking alcohol.
The Necrotic Death Lords noticed the level of power he had, and they quickly used this opportunity to run away from him while he slept, infiltering deep into the entireyer and investigating its interior in detail.
The skull-faced entities whose power was as high as Supreme Gods if not higher had been suppressed due to the power of Hell. Even with this Archdemon Avatar Undead as their anchor, it didn''t meant they would be able to freely traverse everywhere.
They had been given the task by their Hegemonies within their original to seek new sources of energy within this ce, alongside ways for their army to enter a full-on scale attack there. They wanted to not just get there and absorb energy though, the entire Netherworld ne wanted to invade Hell!
For that purpose they had to repurpose the powerful demonic energy flowing across the entirety of Hell, they had to make it into their own power so they could better adapt to hell, and then conquer it! however, the Necrotic Death Lords and the Undead of the Netherworld ne wereplete opposites of the Demons from Hell, the same way they were from the Angels from Heaven. These figures of great power wanted to find a way to make their very unlikely power somehow merge with the even more unlikely power of demon energy.
Due to this, this group of investigators were tasked with this, and were seeking ways to absorb the demonic energy from the gates of hell in some sort of way. And now, they had suddenly reached an area filled with massive mountains made out of red-colored jewels named Demonite Mountains, which contained immense quantities of crystalized demonic energy¡
Through their journey here they had in many demons and demonic beasts carelessly,pletely annihting small viges of innocent demons trying to simply get by with their daily lives and survive, massacred so they could be extracted of their energy and cores¡ the Necrotic Death Lords were even worse than Kireina, as theycked any empathy for the living and were cold and emotionless, almost like machines themselves.
They had already tried many times to absorb the power from the corpses, souls, and the demonic cores of the demons, but had failed all these times, as they were unable to do so, and their necrotic cores rejected such power without them being able to do anything over it. Due to this, the skeletons felt frustrated and seek more power, they wanted to quickly build a facility made out of Undead through their powerful Dao of Necromancy, building an Undead Facility, a powerful Building which was also like a formation, using simply Undead raising techniques to create it, a next-level ability these entities possessed.
"This is it! this is the perfect ce for the construction of our facility¡ this ce possess thergest quantity of demonic energy around. Let''s quickly make our facility to begin the extraction of demonic energy."
"Indeed. If we begin right away, we can transform the demonic energy and refine it into usable energy for us, using this, we can make demonic cores that can adapt to our necrotic energy."
"Sounds reasonable and within the scope of our capabilities. That seems to be the only way to do it. After ying over a million of these pesky demons we have yet to find the power to assimte their demonic energy¡ to think these aberrant creatures have such an arrogant energy¡"
"Indeed, but this is it, let''s make it right away."
The five Necrotic Death Lords began to overflow the entire ce with Necrotic Energy, as many magic circles emerged out of thin air one after another. Although they were magic circle-like, they were in fact Necrotic Circles, which were fueled with necrotic energy and the power of their knowledge, conjurations, and powers.
They quickly activated several other conjurations through chanting that sounded like the voice of death itself, the energy of the Dao of Necromancy within them began to resonate faster and stronger than anything ever before, surging from their bodies and converging together with their Necrotic Energy into streams of ck, sickly green, and phantom blue energy, flowing over the floor and quickly summoning a massive entity made of bones and rotten flesh.
The massive entity resembled a grotesque tower of bones and rotten flesh coated in a phantasmal and bloody aura of death. The entity expanded its roots of flesh and death over the entire mountains, absorbing the energy within them like streams of red-light essence¡
The essence streams flowed into the necrotic circles and then into the rest of the Undead, beginning a strange and bizarre process where it was being transformed into usable energy for them, fusing together more and more, and then being thinned out, purified, and tainted once more.
The five Necrotic Death Lords floated around the entire facility while connecting their own Phantasmal Souls with it and receiving this energy after being transformed, forcing it to move into the inside of their ribcages where their pale, blue-colored necrotic core was. The energy was gathered there and then concentrated together into something greater, being infused into a single stop and trying to materialize it out of nowhere, they were slowly trying to materialize this energy into a usable power for themselves, something they had yet to try with this, they were surprised to find out it was working, as a thinyer of crystal emerged already around their chest. Perhaps this was going to be easier than anything ever before.
Or so they thought, as a sudden disturbance in spacetime happened near them, someone teleported right before their very noses¡ a beautiful fairy with a malicious smile, and her own army of friends and family, at her side, a powerful blue slime shone with bright light, the same supreme power as the fairy¡
-----
Chapter 1199 - The Plans Of The Necrotic Death Lords 2
-----
The Necrotic Death Lords quickly began to create their facility made entirely out of Necromancy. Inside of their Necrotic Souls there were spaces simr to Divine Realms, but they werends of dead and decay named Nether Realms. Inside of them these powerful Undead grew unique Necrotic Materials for the usage of their techniques and spells. They all utilized thousands of such harvested materials from the interior of their Nether Realms and began to quickly conjure the creation of this new facility.
The powerful facility or well, a Building-like Undead was actually something close to the Netherworld ne''s version of Formations. Because in this mysterious ne the concept of magic as we know it was not useful, nor there was Divine Energy to make Formations. The people of this world had designed their own unique ways of making formation-like structures, through Necromancy!
In a world filled with Undead to the brim the natural way of making things up was through the power of summoning, creating, and binding the Undead together, Necromancy. Such a power had never been developed as much than in the Netherworld ne, where Necromancy was like the brad and butter of everybody who wanted to learn "magic-like spells".
Necromancy apanied with the power of Death, Phantom, Poison, and Darkness were all the elements that these entities could wield. Theybined it through Necrotic Techniques that used their Necrotic Energy and also their Necromancy, their version of magic.
Through it, they used the materials in their own ne and also in their Nether Realms, creating Undead out of them, molding them to do many different tasks, attacks, powers, and abilities, fusing them to create new things, or even forming such a massive and bizarre Undead monster that it could be used as a factory that absorbed demonic energy and then repurposed it into usable energy for them to slowly form a Demonic Core.
In the Netherworld ne they had adapted to such abilities over eons, mastering them every single million of years into an even more perfected form to the point that this was the first Realm to have awakened the powerful Dao of Necromancy capable of aiding them in their creation of Undead, Curses, and Devilish Incantations, amongst many things rted to these things.
This world was a world where the Undead used each other as resources and items to fulfill their own selfish goals, although many would think a world of Undead would be stagnating and silent, cold, and boring, this world was in fact filled with wars, battles, and constant events as the many Undead of this world fought for supremacy and sustenance. Undead were not without the need to eat, as they required to devour each other souls to sustain their own selves for longer, without absorbing enough souls and necrotic energy they would stagnate, grow weaker, and end up as little and pesky undead that would be easily destroyed with the wave of a hand.
With such a fact in this world, the Necrotic Death Lords were those Undead that had reached the pinnacle in terms of the "mortal hood" strength aspect of the Undead, those that surpassed the levels of Necrotic Masters would be Necrotic Death Lords, equivalents of gods to mortals.
And those such as them had already reached a powerparable to the Supreme Gods if not higher, the thing was, this ne was immense to the point that there were many Supreme God-level entities living within, now that they were being brought outside into Genesis their power weakened due to theirck of an Origin for this Universe, but even then, using their "anchors" such as Hel and this Archdemon Avatar, they were able to exist within these ces and unleash part of their original abilities and powers even if they shouldn''t be able to!
Now the Necrotic Death Lords were able to unleash this powerful Undead entity which they had constructed using Necrotic Materials and many souls and corpses of Undead Beasts they had hunted and in, and fused them together into this monstrosity, capable of absorbing the energy of hell and transform it!
They wanted to transform this energy into something less "potent" and more "mild" which would allow them to better assimte it and fuse it with the power of their necrotic energy, making up the power they required to make their own demonic cores, so they would be able to easily wield the power of the demons and hence acquire the full origin of this ce, being able to unleash all their original power as well!
The gloomy and dark streams of Dao Essenceing out of them from their Necromancy Dao resonated across their bodies and souls,ing out likerge streams of pure energy which reached their Undead, boosting its power through the roof and making its effects even better. The work it was doing quickly hastened as the power of the Demonic Energy was absorbed sessfully into their bodies through their connection with this Undead, slowly yet steadily materializing into demonic cores, red and orange-colored crystals within the interior of their ribcages.
Just a few more minutes, perhaps an hour¡ and they might be actually able to aplish the thing their people had been trying to aplish for eons now! Right in the palm of their skeletal ws was the next step towards their expansion outside their own ne¡ The Gates of Hell were now a simple battery for even more energy they could get, and more powers they could find¡
However, as the Necrotic Death Lords absorbed this energy and made it theirs, Kireina had emerged with Rimuru at her side, and a groupposed of some of her family and her allies, ready to fight off these invaders of Hell by the demonicmand of the Prince of Greed, Mammon!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hey, why don''t you share some of that meal with us?" she asked mischievously.
After her mischievous words, the Necrotic Death Lords looked at her with utter fear! In this moment¡ they were actually rather vulnerable!
-----
Chapter 1200 - Even Death Feels Fear Before Her Presence!
-----
The Necrotic Death Lords were utterly scared of their lives- I mean, deaths!
The skeletons looked with horror, a feeling they had not felt since eons, at the one that could potentially ruin all their ns! It was Kireina, the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise¡
But what was she doing in here from all ces?! Wasn''t Kireina in Genesis sleeping and idling around while doing absolutely nothing at all? The Necrotic Death Lords had heard of her doing just that recently, and thought she would never be able to even get in their way of anything at all. But against their wildest expectations, Kireina had emerged in here, right here, and was ring down at them as if they were the next bones she was going to chew down¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Fear! This is the strongest feeling they were experiencing as of now¡ but why? Why were they so fearful of a sexy damsel such as her? Even more, howe they were terrified of her if they were so strong themselves?
Yes, she might be a Rank 2 Supreme Goddess, and she might have another Supreme Goddess in Rimuru at Rank 1 at her side, but that was all, her allies were still Pseudo Supreme Gods at most, even if all of them werebined together, they would barely be able to stop one of them, and they were five! With numbers alone and all the resources and abilities they had, it was an obvious answer that they held the upper hand in every single thing in here, and it was justmon sense to believe they would easily defeat Kireina''s forces.
No matter how overpowered she could be, fighting against so many Supreme God-level beings would only lead to her ultimate demise! The supreme goddess of demise would only bring her own demise, how poetic!
However, this wasn''t the case, and this was why they were so fearful! The Necrotic Death Lords knew something very well, in the Gates of Hell, theycked an Origin and only shred a pseudo-Origin that was left behind within the dead corpse of an Avatar of an Archdemon from Hell, which they had restored and risen into an undead, enhancing its power and then making a contract with it and everyone else here. Thanks to this Undead, they were able to enter this ce, pretty much using it as some sort of anchor for them¡
However, this Undead alone wouldn''t be able to bring them all the power they required to stay in here for long, even more, they wouldn''t be able to use their full power, as this only let them pass but not to pass and use all the power they would. The gates of hell themselves exerted an enormous and burning pressure over those that were not of their ce, those that didn''t possessed demonic cores! This was because this ce was¡ well, for demons, of course.
Those without demonic cores even if they used an "anchor" would be severely weakened by the power of the Demonic Laws, or something simr to World Laws, therefore, if they were not demons themselves, they were not allowed to leisurely use all the power they could bring from their original world, and were left weaker than usual, sometimes even dropping their power to the very bottom of their Realm, if not even lower.
Due to this, they had to be careful to not screw things over¡ if they were to let themselves be attacked by the strong beings in here such as Plutus, they didn''t knew what horrible things might happen to them, one of them could even bring them ultimate demise to their already dead bodies and souls¡ something they really didn''t wanted at all, no, not at all¡!
Despite being dead, they feared dead the post as these beings had no afterlife and were already more than dead, the only thing that awaited them after dead was perpetual non-existence, the void¡
Based on this, they wanted to hurry up and not trigger any gs that might bring them unwanted attention, of course, the imbeciles never took any importance in the almost a million demons they in, many of them from humble viges simr to the Imps and the Rat People Kireina met in the Limbo. Kireina who had developed a heart of empathy and well, wanted a lot of Demons to worship her to umte demonic power, felt utterly angered and furious after she learned this truth from Mammon and Plutus.
Although these two seemed mostly indifferent of the demons, even Mammon felt resentment this time because these demons were still his people, and they were in by these arrogant skeleton invaders! These damn pile of bones not onlye here to invade them but arrogantly decide to take away the life of the demons living and sustaining themselves in hisyer of hell?!
Mammon couldn''t help but feel utterly angered, and Kireina shared his feelings. Kireina then quickly teleported here, her cynicism now mixed with utter anger, she just wanted to eat these bones like a dog would chew on them.
These Necrotic Death Lords looked at Kireina with utter horror not only due to these factors, however, but the umtion of all of them plus something happening right now. After they raised their Undead Factory of extraction of demonic energy, they had to connect to it and remain in a passive state to absorb its energy and repurpose it into their own to form new demonic cores that would allow them to walk and fly leisurely around in here¡ now all of that could be easily destroyed and ruined by Kireina if she were to choose to attack them or their Undead, they were in a weakened and passive state as they absorbed demonic energy, any further movement could bring their own demise¡
Due to this, they felt fear! Fear like these cold-hearted and evil Undead had never felt before in their entire lives! These liches were now left hopeless and helpless before the mercy of the devilish Kireina¡!
-----
Chapter 1201 - Against The Necrotic Death Lords!
-----
Kireina had been given the simple task by Mammon to y these invaders. To start off their alliance, she wanted to see what Kireina was truly capable of, sending her to war and fight off these thugs was a nice way for Kireina to get some nice and exotic snacks while also fending off this pest from the Gates of Hell.
The four Necrotic Death Lords were caught red-handed as they were absorbing the demonic energy through their grotesque Undead Formation and were also forming new demonic cores. Kireina didn''t thought it a single second. She quickly infused countless skills, techniques and spells into her body and Divine Aura, expanding it widely as she teleported right next to the Undead Formation!
Rimuru and the rest of her family and allies also were teleported with her, as they surrounded the Necrotic Death Lords with their powerful auras!
Kireina quickly sped her fingers as the entire ce fell into her own Dimensional Domain, forming a pure dimension out of her Divine Aura of Supreme Divinity!
"W-What?!"
"We are trapped in a dimension!"
"W-What''s going on?!"
"Wasn''t this woman a Chaos-Attribute Supreme Goddess? Why is she wlessly controlling space and time like this?!"
"W-Wait!"
The five Necrotic Death Lords were left shocked, trying to stop Kireina but Kireina ignored them and smiled andughed back at them. She was enjoying this thoroughly! Their despairing skull faces was a delight to her sadistic mind.
The entire world around them went from zing red toplete darkness, spiraling with crimson red light, purple, pink, and other chaotic colors rushing around, it was a sphere of chaos! But this thing was no longer just another space which was merely just walls closed together, this entire thing was an independent dimension by itself.
Kireina had made it use her various divinities, skills, and spells rted to spacetime. She had recently gotten the Supreme Divinity of Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime which had appeared in her resent evolution as a Rank 2 Supreme Goddess. This amazing supreme divinity already allowed her to manipte space to even supreme god-levels!
Combining this with her greater supreme divinity of chaos, creating a Chaotic Dimension was nothing hard to do, with a single thought, the entire thing was created!
"Oho? What is this little toy here? Mind if I just smash it?" asked Kireina.
"Nooo!!!"
"STOP!"
"W-Wait!"
The Necrotic Death Lords cried at Kireina to stop as they suddenly unleashed beams of phantasmal and dark powers towards her, but her family and friends quickly intercepted them with their blows, some of them were straight up sent back to the ones that conjured them with ease! They felt weaker than ever before for being inside of Hell, and now they were trapped here. Their total power wasn''t even half of the original one!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Uaggh¡"
"Unngh?! I am so weak?!"
"This damn ne is weakening us¡ we can''t even crush these bugs!"
"Who are you calling bug, skelly-face?!" roared Rimuru, as she shaped her slime into a giant hammer and hit all five of the skeletons directly, sending them off the sky and hitting the chaotic dimension walls in the process with a thundering blow!
BOOOOMMM!!!
"Guuuaggh¡!"
"S-Such power¡!"
"S-She''s also¡ agh¡ a Supreme Goddess!"
The skeletons who were supposedly as strong as supreme gods were reduced to way weaker than their original selves, and because they were in the delicate process of absorbing demonic energy, they couldn''t properly defend nor move correctly, ending up receiving Rimuru''s blow head first!
The group was thrown into the dimensional walls, shing over it and then falling over the floor, hopelessly looking at Kireina, who smiled and showed her sharp teeth. She expanded her entire body and shapeshifted to their horror, turning into a massive mass of flesh and chaos.
"W-Wait!"
They tried to stop her but Rimuru and the rest of Kireina''s family and allies got in the way, as Kireina expanded her abyssal and endless maws over the tasty Undead formation and devoured itpletely!
CRUNCH!
Kireina began to bite it off, tasting all the delicious flesh and bones, all of it made out of Necrotic Materials, a new type of materials she had yet to find. The energy of Necrotic Energy was also new to her, filling her with the power of death.
"I see! So this is the energy you guys use?" wondered Kireina, as she swallowed the entire thing into her interdimensional stomach, dissolving the massive Undead helplessly¡
A sudden wave of information and a bit of power rushed into Kireina''s soul and body, she suddenly learned several things by merely devouring this thing,prehending how the Necrotic Death Lords used Undead like formations and more, and how this could bring her some new possibilities to her own formation creation.
"This shall be a nice addition to the library of my knowledge." She thought with a smile, shapeshifting back to her fairy form and realizing that she learned the way to transform the demonic energy flowing across her body into a mild demonic energy and even into other energies¡ she was actually the ticket to the dream the Necrotic Death Lords had to conquer Hell, if they could get her help, they could acquire demonic cores incredible easily¡
Of course, she wasn''t helping anyone¡ she only smiled back at them with the smuggest smile she could muster, looking at them with her sharp teeth clearly covered in blood. She sensed how the cores forming inside the ribcages of the Necrotic Death Lords quickly broke into pieces, their entire process was ruined! Frustration, sorrow, anger, and utter horror allbined together inside of the Necrotic Death Lords'' minds as they looked at Kireina and her allies with the most utter anger they could ever muster!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Y-Youuuu¡!"
"I-It is ruined! Our lifetime work¡!"
"No¡! Damn it! You damn ants!"
"H-How dare you do such a thing?!"
"Do you know that by doing this, you''re dering a war against our faction in Genesis?! Hel will hunt you and your people down! And even more¡ our Netherworld ne and the Hegemonies won''t rest either!!!"
However, their threats were of no importance to Kireina.
"Oh, really? You would be giving be a favor then!"
-----
Chapter 1202 - Let Me Bite You
-----
Kireina had devoured the Undead Formation that the Necrotic Death Lords had created to absorb and assimte demonic energy into their own necrotic energy! This caused them to growpletely angered over the fact they won''t be able to continue their work which had not only taken them this trip here, but many years even before.
They had, after all, been investigating this entire thing for a long time and now that their work was finallying to fruition after so freaking long, only a few minutes before actually acquiring the power of the demons¡ all shattered before their very faces! Kireina''s smile and smug nature, as if she wasn''t worried about anything only made it worse!
They felt like cursing her¡! Frustration, sorrow, anger, and utter horror allbined together inside of the Necrotic Death Lords'' minds as they looked at Kireina and her allies with the most utter anger they could ever muster!
"You damn monster! What have you done?!"
"Y-Youuuu¡!"
"I-It is ruined! Our lifetime work¡!"
"No¡! Damn it! You damn ants!"
"H-How dare you do such a thing?!"
"Do you know that by doing this, you''re dering a war against our faction in Genesis?! Hel will hunt you and your people down! And even more¡ our Netherworld ne and the Hegemonies won''t rest either!!!"
However, their threats were of no importance to Kireina.
"Oh, really? You would be giving be a favor then!"
They cursed Kireina as if she hadmitted a big mistake, as if they were now going to get very angry or something! ¡As if she were to ever care! Kireina shamelessness knew no bounds, and she easily taunted them even more.
She was actually fine with it, she would dly receive Hel into her area and fight her off to death, but she knew Hel wouldn''t do that, she was busier in her own Realm. She knew that if she wanted to deal with her at the end she would have to move there and y her there.
However, the knew their threats were mostly baseless. Perhaps she would had feared them some more if she knew that they were still at their full power, but bying here without an actual origin nor even a demonic core, they were severely weakened, and even if their weakness, the avatar of an archdemon they we reusing as their anchor here was saved inside their Nether Realm, they were still very weakpared to their actual strength outside.
Actually, this ce¡ Hell, was the perfect ce to lure enemies inside to weaken them severely and then y them easily. Kireina was already savoring their crunchy bones and tasty phantasmal souls. These beings had already long ago entered her menu!
She got a nice taste of them by eating their Undead Formation, but by eating these bastards she would get an even nicer taste of them, an even crunchier and meatier taste of their damn selves so she could nourish herself easily to the next levels of powers.
She already felt like she could actually wield Necrotic Energy if she were to eat them, so she was eager to begin her feast¡! Kireina didn''t waited a single second, of course, and quickly teleported towards them! The Necrotic Death Lords, however, now that they were not tied to this Undead Formation, although frustrated, decided to quickly fight back.
Their powers resonated out of their bodies. Although not as frightening as their original power as they were being suppressed severely, it was good enough for them to unleash tremendous Supreme Domains merging together into a big one! Kireina looked at this domain while squinting her eyes. Looking at this domain, she realized it had simr yet differentponents than those of Genesis Supreme Gods.
First of all, it didn''t had divine energy but necrotic energy, and therefore, its power and nature by itself waspletely different! After all, their power came from another dimension altogether! With this wondrous power, the Necrotic Death Lords seemed to be able to stand a chance as long as they fought together!
Alongside that, Kireina felt within all five of them the power of a Dao! The power of the Dao of Necromancy resonated the loudest within them, shing with bright deathly dark power, an aura of death epassed them as their skeletal handsmanded the death to emerge before their might.
Theirbined Domain was intimidating and forced everyone around them to step back, while they began to conjure Necromancy through their Dao of Necromancy, summoning powerful Undead to bring them help!
However, Kireina didn''t let them easily and leisurely summon whatever they wanted! She quickly utilized her Path Jewel of Monarch of Gluttony a converged it with several other skills, abilities, and spells,bining them all through the power of her own divinity and divine aura, and her domain of supreme goddess of chaos, forming her infamous new ability, that ofpletely devouring something as if she was right above them!
C R U N C H!
Kireina crunched her teeth as the Necrotic Death Lords suddenly sensed two massive forces! Oneing from above and another from below! The two massive forces were in fact, Kireina''s jaws! They were actually forcing them to resist instead of conjure necromancy, the power of her jaws was trying to devour them in one single bite!
C R A A A A S S S H!
"S-Such power¡!"
"T-This is¡ Unngh¡!"
"Grand Necrotic Enhancement!"
"Undeath Recalling, Reinforcement of Death!"
FLASH!
However, the five Necrotic Death Lords, against all odds, managed to survive Kireina''s bite as Kireina''s jaws were suddenly stopped mid-way through! Although she was still trying to bite them off, their power released a shockwave, forcing her jaws to move aside!
"W-We did it! Gyahahaha!"
"You can''t hope to just eat us like that!"
"We''ll show you the might of the Netherworld ne!"
"You will regret messing with our ns, Kireina!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Death awaits you!"
However, despite having been stopped surprisingly, Kireina smiled.
This wasn''t even all her power anyways¡
-----
Chapter 1203 - OVERPOWERING SUN!
-----
Kireina had used one of her strongest attacks, as she had tried to devour the Necrotic Death Lords in a single bite with her powers! However, against her expectations, it seemed that this power alone wasn''t enough, even if they were weakened, they still had some power within them and even the Dao of Necromancy to back them up, which enhanced their power as Undead that were also affected by this Dao! Due to this, they managed tobine their Supreme Auras together and amass them into a massive aura of power and sturdiness, enough for her invisible jaws to not be able to break through nor forcefully swallow. Kireina was forced to back up her attack!
The five Necrotic Death Lords, against all odds, managed to survive Kireina''s bite as Kireina''s jaws were suddenly stopped mid-way through! Although she was still trying to bite them off, their power released a shockwave, forcing her jaws to move aside!
"W-We did it! Gyahahaha!"
"You can''t hope to just eat us like that!"
"We''ll show you the might of the Netherworld ne!"
"You will regret messing with our ns, Kireina!"
"Death awaits you!"
However, despite having been stopped surprisingly, Kireina smiled.
This wasn''t even all her power anyways¡
Indeed! Kireina didn''t even cared that much as she smiled back at them. She might had been stopped, but this power wasn''t even herplete specialization as Scarlet was the one that would surpass her in this regard through her developing Dao of Devouring¡ Kireina had many other methods to fight them off, especially using her Summons and her new Path Jewels. It was finally time to try them out.
"Let''s see¡ Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun¡"
Kireina suddenly conjured Overpowering Sun an incredibly big amount of times! The Necrotic Death Lords were suddenly left shocked as dozens, yes, dozens of massive spheres of zing mes emerged out of thin air one after another, bathing them with its zing power!
The massive zing spheres of mes, which were the upgraded version of one of Kireina''s most ridiculous attacks which she hade out with to defeat the evil Emperors of the Grand Forest back then was now brought back to life with her amazing new Overpowering Sun Path Jewel! She used this path jewel and spent billions of divine energy like nothing, bathing these skeletons in the power of her divine mes!
"W-What?!"
"T-This is¡!"
"Impossible! What kind of thing is this?!"
"Overpowering Sun?! Isn''t that a low-level attack?!"
"T-They''re too fast!"
The Necrotic Death Lords tried to evade some of them, but they were ultimately embraced in the explosive madness of Kireina''s Overpowering Suns!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O O O M M M!!!
The zing explosions consumed the entire surroundings, ttening the mountains around into pancakes, the disaster spread out everywhere, as the zing explosions made the Necrotic Death Lords agonize as their bodies and souls were being burned!
Kireina''s family looked with eyes wide open. Although they also had some devastating attacks, the ridiculousness of the situation was that Kireina was able to conjure this attack simultaneously and constantly, every quarter of a second was an overpowering sun!
Kireina suddenly yawned as she looked down at her enemies being bathed in constant attacks! Her divine energy was never running low because it was constantly recovering from all the energy she drained from Genesis and also from Hell now! She simply looked down boringly as she began to wonder if this was enough¡
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O O O M M M!!!
She suddenly stopped attacking at longst, as she looked down.
She found the five necrotic death lords still standing, their power was mostly used as they conjured a sudden Undead with the power of the Dao of Necromancy, an Undead made of mes! This was a zing Divine Ghost Emperor, a powerful Undead Summon made out of the Dao of Necromancy¡!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Kireina raised her eyebrows, they actually survived it! However, she noticed that their sturdy bones were charred and ckened, and that their robes were all burned and all five of them looked like ck skeletons and nothing more, with a glowing bluish core inside their ribcages and their staves¡ even more, the ghost they summoned was already dissipating, it died in the spot because it wasn''t capable of absorbing so much power as Kireina had thrown at it!
"I-Impossible, our ghost!" they cried.
"D-Damn it!" said another.
"Conjure a new one!" said a third.
"Summon!" said a fourth.
"me Ghost-"
However, before they could say a single word, Kireina said several times the same word.
"Overpowering Sun, Overpowering Sun, Overpowering Sun...!"
A sudden apocalypse emerged before the empty eyes of the despairing skeletons, as massive me spheres began to fall asunder over them without stopping. It was as if Kireina had infinite divine energy and could sit down and do this all day long!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O O O M M M!!!
Their barriers began to break apart as her deadly attacks began to consume thempletely! Their bones burned and burned even more, they struggled to their very limits!
-----
Chapter 1204 - Overwhelming Sun Shower!
-----
Mammon and Plutus were broadcasting the entire battle in the middle of the Greed Pandemonium, showcasing it to all Demons and Archdemons to see! This entire battle was broadcasted as "a newbie''s introduction: Kireina, Seductive Devilish Fairy!". Most of the demons found stupid that a fairy from all beings had ended joining this Pandemonium, and some of the top rankers of the Hell Ranks were about toin to Mammon about why did he let such a pathetic newbie join their ranks.
However, at this very moment, everyone had fallen silent before Kireina''s ridiculous might. She had singlehandedly conjured almost a hundred Overpowering Suns in less than ten seconds and sted the five Necrotic Death Lords into oblivion with such powerful attacks! The demons were left with mouths wide open while the archdemons couldn''t even move by how terrified they felt!
"S-She''s not a normal fairy¡"
"What kind of monster is that?!"
"Wait, isn''t Overpowering Sun a mortal-level fire-attribute skill? Howe is it so powerful?!"
"S-She''s demolishing them! She''s not even letting them move!"
"W-Wow!"
"Amazing¡ She''s really incredible!"
"I can''t believe it¡ W-Who is she?!"
"What¡ is she?!"
"What is this woman?!"
"Who is this fairy!"
Everyone was asking the same questions! Who was she?! Well, they already knew her name, and it was Kireina! Kireina smiled back at the Necrotic Death Lords as she was conjuring her deadly attacks constantly!
"Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun...!"
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!!!
Each word uttered from her mouths suddenly gathered the enough and required power to conjure a massive sphere of mes, which fell asunder over her foes without any mercy. The massive ball of fire pierced through wind and air itself and exploded into a massive and catastrophic explosion, each one felt like nuke! But what about a dozen in a single second?! It was an exaggeration to say that if Kireina were to one day visit Earth, she could singlehandedly destroy it with these attacks! Each continent would be sted into pieces and the entire would explode and fall apart!
Kireina might be a Supreme Goddess, but her ridiculous power was already touching into an even higher realm by abusing her cheat-like powers to her very limits! The people in the entire Pandemonium saw her utter the same words over and over again, it felt almost infuriating and annoying to see her utter the same damn words over and over again! Didn''t she got tired?
No, in fact, Kireina enjoyed spamming her attack, it was her favorite attack, it felt like she was fulfilling her fetish¡!
"Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun...!"
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!!!
The Demons looked in horror as Kireina''sst attacks finished, she had seemingly grow bored, looking down into her foes to find five skeletons in the ground, somehow still alive, resisting her blows. Apparently, they were not able to do much than resist and defend this entire time. Completely at her own mercy from the very beginning!
Mammon and Plutus looked at the scene with surprise, even Mammon and Plutus, the strongest beings in this Layer of Hell, opened their mouths wide open as they saw this happen. This horrendous thing in front of them was Kireina¡ such¡ such ridiculousness!
"What''s wrong? Tired already? Let me help you-"
"NOW!"
However, the Necrotic Death Lords had a n! They had been waiting for her to get bored and stop and quickly conjured their powerful Necrotic Spells they had already made up while they were bathed in burning mes, the Dao of Necromancy and Dao of Undead within them were overflowing with power as they fused together into an enormous Necromancy Circle! In a split of a secondter, a massive skeleton covered in ck armor surged out of thin air, raising a massive de, and attempting to sh into Kireina!
"Oh? That''s cute." She said, as she simply looked at the massive skeleton and then its entire body was bathed in biting marks!
C R U N C H!
C R U N C H!
C R U N C H!
C R U N C H!
C R U N C H!
C R U N C H¡!
¡
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
Utter disbelief! The skeletons looked at the scene and were leftpletely speechless. This was too much, it surpassed theirmon sense to a greater extent than they ever expected!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The stupid secret n that the Necrotic Death Lords had tobine their power and summon a powerful Undead ended inplete failure as Kireina devoured it one bite at a time, in a single second! Each millisecond was a small bite over it, but it dissipated into nothing right after that! Their glorious giant skeleton¡ gone!
The people all around the Pandemonium of Greed looked in disbelief at this ridiculous scene. Kireina''s outstanding performance made Mammon smile as his eyes shed with fascination!
"Ahhh~! This is her, Plutus! This is Kireina for you! I can''t wait to see her flip this entire hell''s order! Ohhh~ I am looking forward to it!" sheughed.
"T-This¡ She''s ridiculous¡ I have begun to have doubts on my own power now¡ A-Am I even capable of defeating her?!" asked Plutus in shock. He looked down into the distance with utter surprise, Kireina was easily battling¡ and winning!
The five necrotic death lords were left speechless, ring down at Kireina with utter fear clear in their empty eyes¡ was there any hope for them?
"H-Hahaha! We had another trump card!" proimed one of them.
-----
Chapter 1205 - Just Spam Until It Works!
-----
All the Demons within he Pandemonium of Greed were left speechless at the scene that happened in front of their very noses, Kireina had in the power Titan Skeleton Death Lord which they had summoned for the very purpose of defeating her¡
Many of the spectators didn''t even understand how it went, but she had simply devoured the entire thing into nothingness! Indeed, she wasn''t even moving though, she didn''t even got close to bite it off, it was as if her jaws¡ could reach anywhere she wanted!
How overpowered could that be?!
The Arrogant Archdemons at the top of the Hell Ranks were left speechless, many of them that had underestimated her because she was a fairy had fallen silentpletely, and only stared at the screen before them, looking at the dazzling beauty that had in the gigantic skeleton before it could even move an inch!
She had done it from all people. Kireina had just bitten the entire skeleton into pieces. The people of the pandemonium of greed were left speechless. Many of them had no faith in her yet she had done it anyways¡
The most surprising thing wasn''t that, however, it was that this was all being broadcasted for some weird and odd reason. Even though they could had kept this monster a secret from the other Archdemons and the other Layers of hell, as this entire thing was being transmitted on them too, Mammon ended deciding to just show off the might of her new Champion, he woman that was about to redefine the meta in the entire Hell, Kireina!
Kireina smiled back at the Necrotic Death Lords rather cheekily. She had just eaten their snack and she finished swallowing thest bits of bone inside of her mouth. The vor was rather mild. Well, have you ever eaten bones? It was just like that, bony vor wasn''t the best. She could had preferred if she could had fried them and made them into chips at the very least, or maybe just make the bones into a bony dust and then use that dust to make some sort of bone soup or milky cream¡ with a lot of calcium!
Well, certainly, Kireina had now gained arge portion of calcium, sufficient to strengthen all the bones in her body, well, not as if she wasn''t able to produce as many as she wanted anyways¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
In fact, she decided to just do that, showing off the Necrotic Death Lords that had just proimed that they had another trump card, her entire flesh expanded widely as she suddenly created a massive skeleton out of her own bones, and showed it off to the smaller skeletons before her!
"This is a real skeleton." She said, the Necrotic Death Lords roared in anger as the skeleton she made up of her own bones rushed towards them and attempted to crush them with its feet and hit them with its fist. However, the Necrotic Death Lords were not up for Kireina''s jokes anymore.
They intercepted her with a new conjuration as they concentrated all the power they had once more. the streams of Dao essence of necromancy and undead Daos resonated, spiraling together into a beautiful stream of Dao essence like nothing there has ever been seen before.
Thebination of Daos brought fort an amazing thing as the massive river of Dao essence fused with the necrotic energy within the necrotic death lords and then with many of the materials they held inside theirher realms, fusing and packing it all up together to form a new and monstrous entity!
POOF!
This time this entity was different, it looked like theplete embodiment of death, and it divided in five, each one of these monstrous titans made of pure death and necrotic energy fused themselves with one of the necrotic death lords, all of this happening in less than a single second! After that, five massive titans made of ck light and emanating pure death and necrotic power ganged over Kireina''s skeleton and destroyed it mercilessly!
"Oh? Let''s see, can you take these now? Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun¡!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Suddenly and out of nowhere, several spheres of zing mes fell asunder over the monstrous death titans that the necrotic death lords had turned to be, these were theirst resort transformation, and they all raised their skeletal hands, forming a barrier using their wondrous necrotic dark energy powers, forming a barrier together and defending themselves from the massive explosive stars that Kireina could conjure leisurely!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!!
Each explosion kept getting deadlier and deadlier but the necrotic death lords hanged on it just fine, taking on the powerful attacks as if they were now able to resist them more fairly! Kireina raised an eyebrow and then sighed happily in relief. It wouldn''t be fun if they didn''t had some strength to back them up! This was perfect! With this, her family and friends would be able to join the battle, because she actually felt bad that she was overwhelming them so soon.
She already knew she as being broadcast, so she might as well give the entire Hell a good show and showcase the power of all her family, after all Kireina was not a one-woman army, but an army of family instead! All her family''s auras were unleashed, as the Death Titans pointed their power at Kireina, countless beams of death reaching up to her!
"Time to fight!" sheughed.
-----
Chapter 1206 - The Battle Has Begun! A Mysterious Maxima Summon Emerges!
-----
Kireina already knew she as being broadcast, so she might as well give the entire Hell a good show and showcase the power of all her family, after all Kireina was not a one-woman army, but an army of family instead! All her family''s auras were unleashed, as the Death Titans pointed their power at Kireina, countless beams of death reaching up to her!
"Time to fight!" sheughed.
Kireina constantly conjured the power of Overpowering Sun passively, as she left Nova doing it for her! The beautiful and adorable little sphere of sma nodded adorably, connecting his power with her, and quickly gaining ess to the power of the Dao of Nova, which enhanced the power of Overpowering Sun topletely new and ridiculous levels of power! the entire suns now glowed with an even brighter light, turningpletely white, their power and speed was turning incredibly amazing. It was as if Nova was shooting a shotgun made out of these attacks, utterly ridiculous!
Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun Overpowering Sun¡
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The massive stars kept falling asunder over the Death Titans, but now this amazing powerup they had used, which let them fuse with the highest grade undead they could summon, simply named Death Incarnation, had granted them unprecedented power! Kireina felt that what they had done was rather simple, and that she would had preferred them to have used this before anything instead of letting her attack them so much. Were they stupid or something? or perhaps even before this they actually underestimated¡ what a bad choice!
As the massive shotgun-like barrage of Nova Overpowering Suns continued to fall asunder over the Death Titans, Kireina and her army finally began to fly towards their targets!
Kireina quickly ensued orders.
"I and Rimuru will take care of two of them, you rest have fun with the other three, do your best, I will be watching over all of you, so don''t worry!" said Kireina.
"YEAAAH!"
Everyone cheered after Kireina''s words, although not all her family nor allies were here, they were still a sizable group that could be said to be an army! They all gathered together in here and quickly divided their group into three! All three groups rushed towards their targets rather mercilessly, immediately beginning to bathe them with powerful elemental attacks charged with their Pseudo Supreme Divinitiesbined together! Perhaps one of them wouldn''t be near as enough, but many of them in a big group surely was!
Meanwhile, Kireina and Rimuru flew and targeted their own attackers. Kireina quickly summoned Bubu and Azure with her, Bubu began to unleash a powerful aura of Chaotic energy, as Azure emanated a calm aura of azure waters and the calm rivers of the forests, this beautiful Undine Butterfly was quickly assigned with a simr role to Nova, as she began to quickly ce several Gates of Bjarmia through the usage of the Gate of Bjarmia Path Jewel and the Dao of Gates, even cing a gate atop her head and another atop her wings, these spacetime gates were all she needed to begin firing!
Absorbing the near-endless divine energy that Kireina had, Azure began to bathe the Death Titans with not only the deadly Nova Overpowering Suns from Nova, but now Azure helped too as massive projectiles made through the might of the oceans, the upgraded versions of Gates of Bjarmia known as Gate of Antis, which were the size of tens of meters and way more majestic in appearance and power began to sh over the Death Titans barriers, quickly managing to break them apart and constantly pressure the Necrotic Death Lords!
A double barrage of Overpowering Sun and Gates of Antis constantly bathed the two Death Titans, while Kireina and Bubu flew towards their destination!
"Go for it, Rimuru!"? said Kireina.
"I won''t disappoint you, Masta!" said Rimuru, rushing towards her destined enemy and foe as she suddenly summoned someone with her!
Indeed! She wasn''t alone in this entire thing, although Ailine could had helped her but was currently with her siblings, Rimuru had summoned another helper, it was another slime!
A simple-looking blue slime, a little fellow! This Blue Slime emerged out of a Maxima Summoning ritual she had done the moment she acquired her Summoning Dao Fragment, and it seemed right fitting with Rimuru!
This little blue slime seemed inconspicuous, however, it had two rugged eyes and seemed oddly yful and cute, however! It was a deadly and hungry beast that was said to have devoured countless stars and even gxies within the Maxima Universe¡!
Indeed! This powerful Slime was a Blue Slime, a member of an iconic race of slimy blue creatures that had once dominated the space of the Maxima Universe. This little slime was thest of its kind, a young one at that, which had been imprisoned simrly to Bubu, although it wasn''t as strong as him, this one little slime had a lot of talent on him and seemed to hold a bright future ahead!
"Poooopiiiiii!"
Rimuru had decided to name it Popi because it always was saying that word, and it seemed the same naming method that Kireina had used, so she stuck with it!
Popi looked like amon low-level monster you would find in a random dungeon in Genesis, but its power was truly special, although he looked like a normal little slime, Popi was a formidable fighter! His little blue body emanated an enormous quantity of power, as the essential power of Absorption and Assimtion emanated the most within his body!
He was a special type of Maxima Summon that was able to devour anything and grow stronger from it, the same way that Kireina could give as an effect to Bubu¡ but to an even more insane degree, as Popi''s race was so feared back then because they could take 100% of everything they ate!
Popi looked at the Death Titan with a rather hungry expression, as it jumped over Rimuru''s head and the two flew unleashing their powerful Supreme Divine Auras, fusing together into something utterly terrifying! This was the ultimate Slime Tag Team!
-----n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1207 - A Terrfying Slime!
-----
The five Necrotic Death Lords had conjured theirst resort powerup! Using the powers of their Dao of Necromancy and the Dao of Undead, they hadbined the power of their Necrotic Energy and then materialized it into the ultimate Undead they could possibly summon at this level, the Death Incarnation! And to have even more chances, knowing they were weakened, each one merged with one of the Death Incarnations they had summoned, which was in fact only one which had the power to divide itself into five.
The gigantic Death Incarnations merged with the Necrotic Death Lords, turning into Death Titans, gigantic beings made out of pure Death with the core being the phantasmal soul of the Necrotic Death Lords! Using this wondrous power, the Necrotic Death Lords turned into Death Titans and utilized it to survive Kireina''s constant onught of Overpowering Suns! Due to that, Kireina called upon Nova to handle the conjuration of such attacks, making it constantly conjure these gigantic spheres of mes now enhanced by the power of the Dao of Nova, turning them into Overpowering Nova, which shone brightly with the power of a sun about to explode¡ where it shines the brightest!
However, even with Nova handling this by constantly attacking in ce of Kireina, the powerful Death Titans perseverated, utilizing their power to the very limit, and unleashing strong and hard covertures around their bodies, resisting the shing and immensely searing mes of these attacks constantly falling over them! However, Kireina wasn''t done yet, right after that she summon Azure, the Undine Butterfly Summon tied to another of her Path Jewels, and made it summon several Gates of Bjarmia in ce of her!
The powerful attacks made of oceanic water also fell over the Death Titans, surrounding them with powerful sts infused with the strength of the oceans and the Dao of Gates and Oceans, and many others merged together into it.
However, although she kept them in ce, the Death Titans were still resisting the blows and firing Death Cannons everywhere, Kireina had to quickly gather her people with her and told them to eliminate the Death Titans! Within the confines of the Pandemonium of Greed, Mammon, Plutus, and many other Archdemons looked at the scene with surprise. Many of them had already thought that the Necrotic Death Lords had died for sure, but the Necrotic Death Lords had used such a special technique, bing Death Titans, and turning the tables over to their favor. Because of this, Kireina was forced to go even more all-out than before, amazing the people watching as they saw her unleashing several capabilities.
She had already showcased two powerful Supreme God-level Summons that handled long-ranged attacks and constantly pressured the Death Titans into not trying to escape, while shemanded her troops of Pseudo Supreme Gods, each one having their own Maxima Summon to boot!
But that''s not all! Kireina herself summoned her Maxima Summon in front of everyone, showcasing the incredible power of Chaos and the many fully assimted Daos that Bubu possessed! However, that wasn''t even the end yet! She had also showcased the amazing power of Rimuru, someone at her same Realm which also had an amazingly powerful Maxima Summon, a very normal-looking Blue Slime, Popi!
Indeed, despite its ridiculously simplistic name, Popi''s power was? great, it emanated a powerful aura of Supreme Divinity which resonated with Rimuru as it sat over her head, the two Slimes unleashed such powerful Auras that nobody could everprehend how they were just Slimes!
"How is it possible?! Who are they?! Really, just slimes?!"
"I can''t believe it! Since when slimes had been this strong?!"
"It is said that¡ there was a race of powerful Slimes in the Maxima Universe, Blue Slimes¡"
"Y-You don''t mean that old tale, right? Those that had explored the Maxima Universe always talk nonsense!"
"No, its true! The Blue Slimes were an incredibly powerful race of slimes! It was said that they devoured stars and even entire Gxies once¡! Although they don''tpare to the Legend of the universe-devouring caterpir¡"
"Wait, isn''t that Caterpir that Kireina summoned¡?"
"What? Hah! There''s no way that Kireina could had summoned such an overpowered creature! After all, it was sealed by the Hegemonies of the Maxima Universe eons ago, it must be just another type of creature¡ I could believe the Blue Slimes tale, but there''s simply¡ no way that could happen with the Universe-Devouring Caterpir!"
The old demons spoke their minds around the Pandemonium of Greed, there were a few of them that had even visited other Universes, this included the Maxima Universe, and they had heard many tales and lore about the Universe where everyone and their mother utilize the power of Maxima Summons to fight. Amongst the many tales, there was that of the Blue Slimes that had even made several other Maxima Summon Races go almost extinct, while there was also the tale of the Incarnation of Chaos born from the Chaotic Egg, the Chaos Caterpir or the Universe-Devouring Caterpir¡
Although they couldn''t believe the fact that Kireina did indeed had that very infamous being that could even reach the power of an Universe-level entity if it was left to acquire its original power, they did believe that Rimuru might be in possession of an ancient Blue Slime, perhaps thest of its kind that had somehow survived across the Maxima Summon, most likely sealed long ago due to the dangerousness of its existence.
Rimuru and Kireina rushed towards their foes, while Kireina''s family and allies that hade to this fight also flew towards their foes, Kireina nned to first begin reducing the numbers of the Death Lords by taking one herself right away, while leaving another to Rimuru, havingplete faith in her powerful Slime Wife and her new Blue Slime Maxima Summon.
Bubu flew at her side emanating a powerful Chaotic Aura epassing many mastered and assimted Daos that could easily bring destruction to all things. The little Caterpir emanated a truly dreadful aura!
The death titan confronted the two, as the other four were too busy to help one another!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
-----
Chapter 1208 - The Deadly Power Of A Caterpillar
-----
"Bubuuuu!"
Bubu roared with its little voice, as it rushed towards its prey, the gigantic Death Lord in front of itself and Kireina. Kireina smiled maliciously as her eyes shone with bright crimson-red light. The power she emanated was that of a true Supreme Goddess of Chaos, as she made her divinities merge together into a chaotic spiral of power and aur around her, while all her Daos also resonated around her body!
She also, just like Bubu, had acquired the Dao of Demise, and used it to produce the powerful Demise Essence, which she used to cover her won body and even fill up her entire body and soul, epassed by the power of total destruction and end of all things, she quickly began to gather even more power, boosting herself through the roof with a series of many buffs, techniques, skills, spells, and more¡!
The powerful Death Lord tried to call for the aid of the other four, but quickly realized it was impossible, the other four Death Titans were being overwhelmed by their own foes! This was of course all part of Kireina''s incredibly simplistic n of attacking everyone at the same time to the point they cannot help each other. Even a toddler would be able to devise such a n, but these idiotic Death Lords were incapable of having predicted such a simplistic n and ended falling right into it. Kireina couldn''t believe how little braincells she had to use against these stupid Undead.
It was as clear as water as these beings were not even experienced in actual fights. The Necrotic Death Lordse from a world where they had barely struggled to grow stronger, mostly because they grew stronger through special motives, or are already Undead created by even higher beings above them, whom they call the Netherworldly Hegemonies!
Kireina began to think these things at an incredible fast pace, realizing that the Necrotic Death Lords were most likely already the Undead raised by another Liches within the Netherworld ne, and indeed, all five of them were made eons ago, raised by another Undead. Due to this, they were always powerful and although they did some effort into learning and doing many things, they had never gone through the hardships that forged Kireina''s quick thinking and liking for battle as much as them¡! They were incapable ofprehending simple ns that even a toddler would try to make, and ended falling right into the most simplistic of ns due to this.
The Death Titan confronting Kireina quickly and desperately roared, as the Skeleton inside of its chest, the Necrotic Death Lord, roared his own name in desperation. He was already being bathed in massive spheres of bright white mes, Overpowering Novas, alongside slicing Oceanic Weapon-shaped projectiles from Azure''s Gates of Antis. Due to this, it could barely move around, always in a defensive position.
This was the best for Kireina, of course!
She smiled deviously as she overcharged her body and soul with the power of Demise and countless other divinities and elements, merging them together into the pure essence of Chaos, because even Death can be devoured by Chaos if she puts enough strength! She also began to add the energies of the Demonic Power she had been acquiring through her Draining Shrines she had left around the Limbo, and which she nned to ce around thisyer as well.
"My name is Cathlukakth! I won''t fall to you¡! Ungh¡!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, although the Necrotic Death Lord proimed his name and said that he wouldn''t fall before Kireina, the attacks from Nova and Azure were still pushing him into a defensive position, although the two summons also had to cover all other four of the Necrotic Death Lords, they were still putting pressure in this one while still distributing their attacks!
"I don''t know about that! You seem to be in a pretty big pinch! Do you want me to help you out, friend? Here, take this little gift from my part, itspletely free and just for you!" said Kireina, a malicious and sickly smile emerged in her lips as she attacked the Necrotic Death Lord with a massive hand made of Demise and Chaos which she materialized out of absolutely nowhere!
This was through the power of her Cursed ws Path Jewel, making up the legendary upgrade to them, Arms of Demise! The massive Arms of Demise emerged like those of a titanic behemoth at the side of Kireina''s small size, as she suddenly reinforced them with the use of many other path jewels and Daos, shing against the massive Titan, the massive Arms of Demise suddenly gained a metallic luster to them and seemed to have somehow be mechanized, all the while Kireina''s entire body resonated with countless Runes making up the massive Totem Formation she had made up long ago, which she upgraded with enormous new quantities of Supreme-Grade Divine materials!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Her massive attacks bathed the entirety of the massive entity before her, as the gigantic Death Lord groaned in agony. The massive ws shed through its entire Death Incarnation body, making it lose parts of its body greatly! Meanwhile, the amazing power of Kireina seemed to have no end as she charged forward and epassed her entire power into her butterfly wings, indeed!
Several runes in the shape of eyes emerged across her massive butterfly wings, which grew into enormous size, all of them charged gargantuan levels of power as they resonated with shing crimson-red light, all the Supreme Divinities of Kireina and her Daos materialized into deadly beams that fell over the Death Titan while she was beating it senselessly into the ground!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Massive explosions ensued one after another, as the many spectators within the Pandemonium of Greed looked at Kireina''s might in utter surprise and awe! They couldn''t believe how might was the devilish fairy!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Kireina continued to mercilessly attack the gigantic Death Titan, as Bubu rushed forward like a meteor made of Chaos!
FLAAAASH!
"BUBU!!!"
-----
Chapter 1209 - Intense Onslaught!
-----
BOOOMMM!!!
"Uuuaaggh¡!"
The massive Death Titan fell over the floor, its entire body incapable of holding itself together over the many attacks as the Necrotic Death Lord within it was left without many options of attacking. They didn''t even specialized in directbat techniques as they were more of the researcher-type of Necrotic Death Lords, unlike the armor-wielding warrior-type ones who were still within Helheim, these Necrotic Death Lords were not good at fighting hand-to-handbat and specialized in the creation of Undead to resolve their problems.
However, as they had merged with the strongest Undead the could possibly create, the Necrotic Death Lords were left with little options! The one Kireina fought was the same as all the other four of them. They had to constantly utilize Necrotic Energy to fuel the fusion together, if not, the Death Titan would fall apart and their nude skeleton bodies and phantasmal souls would be left in the open for Kireina''s deadly barrage of attacks or her other allies and beloved family members to feast upon!
Because of this, they couldn''t possibly stop fueling the fusion with Necrotic Energy, but also because of this, they couldn''t make new Undead to fight off against them, and had to improvise physical ways of fighting and also long-ranged attacks which were simplistic to say the least.
Although in these forms they were able to easily resist the deadly onught of attacks from many points of attack, they were still not very good at offensive themselves.
This caused that Kireina waspletely dominating this little skeleton into the ground! Her domineering nature didn''t seemed to have an end as she smiled maliciously. Her eyes shone with bright crimson-red light as she looked down at the enormous Death Titan, her butterfly wings emerged with eye-shaped runes, unleashing deadly ocr rays epassing all her divinities and Dao powerbined together, infused with Demise!
These rays of crimson-red and ck energies shed over the Death Titans, tearing apart more of its Death, while the Death Titan''s physical blows were being blocked by two massive, mechanized Arms of Demise, which were blowing the entire Death Titan away with powerful punches, causing constant tremors around the entire ce as the over 400-meter-tall Titan was being thrown away constantly. The entirendscape was being ttened before this deadly match between two floating arms and a massive titan made out of Death Energy.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The powerful blows continued to fall over the massive Death Titan, as the rays that Kireina unleashed falling over Death Titan also made it fall apart, the Death Energy which the powerful Death Incarnations were made of was of no point against Chaos and Demise! At this point, this had just be an one-sided beating!
"RAAAAAAAHHH!!!"
However, the deadly Death Titan roared, the skeleton suddenly infusedmands into the titan as it changed its shape! In an instant, the entire humanoid figure transformed into the shape of Death Dragon, even materializing scales and other things, this was because the Necrotic Death Lord inside of it was utilizing several materials which included those of all sorts of Death Dragons, Dark Phantasmal Dragons, Wight Dragons, and Dracoliches that it found within its Nether Realm, fusing them into the Death Lord to give it a nice boost in power!
The massive Death Titan shaped itself into a massive dragon now, with ck metallic scales and a deadly dragon skull face, the eyes were empty, but glowed with bright phantasmal mes! The entirety of the massive Death Dragon Titan roared, its wings expanded widely as its sharp ws began to sh against the two titanic mechanized Arms of Demise, which were around 100-meter-big each!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Kireina flew around while bathing it with her rays, but the scales it had were even more resilient than before, her beams were not piercing through itpletely! She, a Supreme Goddess!
"Hmph, who do you think you are to force me to go serious?" she wondered, as she suddenly ushed arger part of her power, Bubu reached up to the Death Dragon Titan at the same time, like a shing dark meteor of chaos, it shed against the head of this behemoth, pushing it down into the ground with a thunderous explosion!
BOOOOOOOOMMM!!!
"GRUUUUAAAAARRRR¡!"
The massive Death Dragon Titan''s head cracked open, as it exploded into pieces! The entirety of the creature groaned in agony, it was clearly not "dead" yet, but it had been severely weakened through such a massive attack. The incredibly resilient creature tried to fight back against Bubu, but Bubu was way too fast, moving like a sh of darkness around, and it was also too small!
Kireina nce at Bubu as she gathered her powers within her body and soul, looking at her Maxima Summon fight against a being hundreds of times its size reminded her of her times as a caterpir, as she fought the gigantic walking fishes¡ but this wasn''t really the time to have memories!
"BUBUBUBUBUUUU!!!"
Bubu was pumped up! It roared triumphantly as it bathed the massive dragon of death with countless body ms. Suddenly, its long tongue emerged from outside its jaws, the tip of his tongue possesing a sharp de-like growth of metallic ck material, which was actually the mechanization of Demise Essence! Using this, Bubu unleashed several shing attacks utilizing the many Sword Techniques and Arts that Kireina had, but merged together and multiplied by a thousand times!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"GRRUUUUAAAARGGHH¡!"
The massive death dragon roared, as it grew a grotesque head within its stomach, opening wide and unleashing a massive breath attack towards Bubu, the entire hell trembled as everything was devastated within the surroundings!
BOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
"Bubu?!"
Bubu''s endless onught was finally put to a stop as the massive explosive breath attack stopped him in ce, throwing him away into the distance
CLAAAASSSSHHH!
"Bubuehh¡"
Bubu was dizzy in the ground, but Kireina quickly came to pick him up, her entire body resonating with golden light!
-----n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 1210 - Kireinas Powerful Holy Light!
-----
The powerful attack from the Death Titan Dragon seemed peerless! Its power devastated even Bubu away as the little Chaos Caterpir that had once terrorized an entire Universe was now being thrown into the distance like a ragdoll!
Bubu''s amazing might wasmendable indeed, it had fought very well, and it even overwhelmed the enormous dragon, but the breath attack it took head on wasn''t normal at all! This powerful attack epassed the pure Essence of Death that the Necrotic Death Lords were able to conjure by fusing their Dao Essence of the Daos of Necromancy and Undead, using them together, simr to the Essence of Demise, the Essence of Death was formed!
This essence was capable of instantly killing anything it touched, of course, powerful entities such as Bubu or Kireina and herpanions were so strong and had such immense amounts of vitality that such a think was unlikely for them! Bubu wouldn''t easily instantly die by touching it, but by being bathed by it, he took the power as if he had died thousands of times over, falling over the ground, it felt dizzy as its Maxima Summon Origin Soul felt strangely pained, his body quickly regenerated back, but he felt dizzy after the massive hit and would need a few seconds to clear its mind, which could be enough for its foe to overwhelm him even more than before.
However! Kireina came to the rescue as she suddenly decided to use another aspect of her own powers, knowing very well that Chaos could help her, but she also realized that using just Chaos wasn''t going to do it! She knew that Death and Darkness had a big nemesis, Law, Fate, Life, and Light! And with the power of her Dao of Fortune as the main core, she quickly reformed the Runes around her body and the Totem she had fused with!
FLASH!
The runes suddenly epassed both Chaos and Law, Dark and Light, Death and Life, and Fortune amongst it all! The power of¡ FATE!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Fate was also often called the Element of Luck or the Element of Fortune, it was so rare that Luck Magic wasn''t even a thing in many worlds across the Universe where Kireina lived, however, Kireina possessed the amazing Dao of Defiance alongside the Dao of Fortune, both of such Daos which were capable of breaking the odds and manipting Fate, Luck, and all sorts of probabilities to her advantage¡ Using this power in full, Kireina managed to fuse it into her Runes within the Totem over her body, which resemble beautiful tattoos!
Picking up Bubu, Kireina quickly epassed him with this power, knowing full well that Bubu was also part of her own Totem and therefore, part of her power!
"Bubu, take this power and help me out!" said Kireina.
"Bubuuuu!"
Bubu was pumped up once more! the light of fortune and many other bright elements epassed him, something that many would think to be impossible as he was a being of Chaos, but thanks to the Dao Fragment of Transformation, which Kireina had and shared with Bubu, Bubu was able to transform his own Attribute Particles into these attribute particles as well, bing aplete opposite of himself!
A bright and beautiful caterpir, with golden and white colors around its body, and a enormous and deadly golden jaws, while his eyes resonated with the starlight brightness of the many other Dao Fragments Kireina had gotten from Aura, such as the Dao Fragments of Stars and so on!
FLASH!
It was Bubu''s new transformation, which came apanied with Kireina''s new transformation as well, her long purple hair turnedpletely yellow-gold, as her eyes shed with bright yellow-gold light, her skin tone becamepletely pale white as her clothes turned semi-transparent and white¡ her enormous horns grew golden-colored as well, and her beautiful butterfly wings turned yellow and white, resonating with the brilliance of holiness!
Many of the spectators within Mammon''s Pandemonium of Greed were left shocked! They had never seen such an utterly heavenly being apart from the Angels themselves which sometimes came here to y them! Many of the people around felt like Kireina''s entire being had be one that they could only abhor! Demons hated all things holy, and her entire being had be theirplete opposites!
"H-How is this possible?!"
"How is such holy power allowed in here?"
"She''s¡ like an Archangel!"
"Why did Mammon-sama allowed this woman to be his champion?!"
"S-Such outrageous form!"
As of now, Kireina had suddenly turned into a Supreme Goddess of Holiness!
The Necrotic Death Lord fighting against her within the Death Titan Dragon was left speechless!
"H-How is this possible?! Aren''t you a Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise?! Then why¡ why are you so holy?!" he asked, as Kireina flew with her new Bubu transformation at her side.
The duo shed with bright light, bathing the entire Death Titan Dragon with enormous beams of holy light!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"GRUUUUUUUAAAGGH¡! I-IT BURNS! AAGGH¡!"
The holy light of Kireina and Bubu proved to be very effective! The massive beams of light epassing the Dao of Defiance and Fortune as its main cores alongside the power of Fate, Law, Light, and Life all together made up for a deadlybination!
"BUBUUUU!"
Bubu roared, as its entire body shone like a supernova! He shed towards the massive Death Titan Dragon and multiplied himself into many clones, all of them shing against it with the power of holiness!
Kireina as of now waspletely defying what others ever thought about her as she simple adapted to her enemy''s greatest weakness and decimated him!
"Essence of Fortune!"
FLASH!
Kireina suddenly epassed the power of Fortune as she merged with the Arms of Demise. Her gigantic hands shed against the massive death dragon before her,pletely turning it into ashes with constantly world-shattering blows!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRYYYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAHHH¡!"
The Necrotic Death Lord gave ast cry of agony, as its entire existence waspletely consumed by Kireina''s powerful light!
-----
Chapter 1211 - Popis Power!
-----
As Kireina was fighting against the powerful Necrotic Death Lord on his Death Titan Dragon form and overwhelming him with all sorts of insane attacks, Rimuru and her cute little Blue Slime, Popi, rushed forward towards their target, the massive Death Titan that Nova and Azure had helped her lure outside of the range of the other fighters within this battlefield. Away from any allies that could realistically give it a hand, the massive Death Titanmanded by the Necrotic Death Lord seemed to be left powerless as it looked at a small maiden made out of blue liquid, Rimuru!
But she wasn''t alone, she had her loyal Maxima Summon, Popi, atop her head, leisurely sitting over it and fusing its supreme divinity with hers, all converging together into a massive sea of iridescent divine essence!
The two wondrous slimes with their bright auras reached the massive Death Titan, an entity made uppletely out of death essence, which seemed to bepletely ck, pitch ck, in fact! The skeleton in the middle of its chest, although normal people wouldn''t be able to discern, seemed rather desperate and fearful. The massive entity that it was holding together costed a constant influx of necrotic energy to fuel itself, due to this the Necrotic Death Lord didn''t had the power to summon the usual army of Undead that would deal with his enemies for him in battle, as it usually did.
The powerful Necrotic Death Lords used the ability within their Dao of Necromancy and Undead to summon and create all sorts of Undead beings, which they edited using necrotic materials and made into powerful warriors, conjurers, defenders, and even other types of things, such as formation-like Undead that did specific and wondrous tasks by themselves.
However, as of now, not only this Necrotic Death Lord but all the other four were in the same problem, they were not able to raise nor summon Undead! This was because, as it was stated previously, they were constantly utilizing their necrotic energy to fuel the power of their Death Titans¡
"D-Damn it! S-Such power¡!" muttered the Necrotic Death Lord, immediately feeling the incredible power within Rimuru and even in the Blue Slime atop her head, which looked rather inconspicuous at first nce! The two presences were like a gigantic predator that was also a massive ocean of blue divine essence, reaching up to him rapidly!
"Guuuuu!!!"
"Popiiiii!!!"
The two adorable slimes unleashed theirbined power as Rimuru gathered her divine essence within her body alongside Popi, the two mixing together into a massive¡ fist! Yes, it became an over hundred-meter-tall fist made of slime, which was then hardened by the use of a few hundreds spells, techniques, and skills which hardened Rimuru''s exterior and made it covered in a golden rainbow armor!
Without time to escape due to how slow its gigantic body was, the Necrotic Death Lord was forced to defend! Forcing his arms to make a cross shape, the massive Death Titan was greeted with Rimuru''s starting attack, a massive fist infused with countless techniques, skills, and spells, unleashing a blinding rainbow aura of spiritual elemental light!
CLAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
The massive attack shed against the Death Titan, the intensity of this attack was incredibly potent, the entirety of the Death Titan trembled around as its body quickly fell over the floor, the ce around it trembled, making cracks all around!
BOOOOMMM!!!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The massive titan fell over the floor of Hell as the entire mountains were once more ttened, even more than before! The powerful attack of Rimuru and Popi was amazing!
POOF!
The massive fist quickly turned back into Rimuru, as her adorable and innocent smile shone brightly with her beautiful rainbow eyes, her long and watery hair reflected the various colorful lights of her entire aura as they emanated the strong power of spiritual elements!
FLASH!
"Y-You¡!"
The Necrotic Death Lord desperately unleashed a massive barrage of fist attacks, the Death Titan''s body suddenly moved incredibly fast and tried to catch Rimuru off-guard, Popi moved around as he jumped outside of Rimuru''s head, while Rimuru evaded each attack easily by simply stretching her body around the sky, she was almost untouchable, like a mass of water that cannot really be extinguished and only pushed around, if even!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The massive blows hit the air as Rimuru evaded them with incredible swiftness. She rushed forward while flying around the blows as she smiled cutely.
"You''re a tough guy!" she said, as she suddenly opened a massive Gate to behind her, space itself distorted as the illusory image- no, the actual real thing, a massive rainbow-colored gate opened"
"Gates of Nirvana!"
Saying the wondrousmand, Rimuru infused her various learned Daos into the power of her Gate of Nirvana, as countless of massive weapon-shaped projectiles made of crystalized elemental mana emerged one after another, shing towards the gigantic Death Titan and attacking him, piercing his body, and exploding into colorful spectacles of elemental spiritual light, one after the other!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRUUUUAAGGH¡!"
The Necrotic Death Lord groaned in agony as his entire phantasmal soul began to be damaged by Rimuru''s powerful and potent elemental attacks, his body started to grow weaker and feeble as the massive death incarnation was simply fading away! Rimuru''s elemental spiritual light was way too superior!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Pooooopi!"
Popi emerged right behind the massive Death Titan, overcharging his body with the power of his own Daos and the power it shared with Rimuru through Summon and Master connection, as Popi unleashed a truly terrifying attack! A headbutt!
BOOOOMMM!!!
"AGGH¡!!!"
However, the headbutt was charged with the power of the elements! With this, the massive Blue Slime expanded several times its size, turning into a beautiful glowing sphere of slime and hitting the incredibly big Death Titan with a strong blow like he had never taken before!
CLAASH!
The massive titan pathetically fell over the ground, ridiculed by a little and simple-looking slime!
"Good job, Popi!" said Rimuru.
"Popi!" Popi said.
"T-This is not over!" roared the Necrotic Death Lord.
-----
Chapter 1212 - Combined Slime Teamwork!
-----
The Necrotic Death Lord felt ridiculed! Howe it was possible for pathetic low-level trash-tier beings such as Slimes to be this strong?! There were two at Supreme God-level fighting against him right about now, and their power was incrediblymendable!
The amazing power that Rimuru and Popi exuded wasn''t without effort in acquiring it, Rimuru had been slowly growing stronger since Kireina''s journey began, at her side, she had been growing and leveling up, evolving at the side of her Masta, and bing more and more beautiful in the way as well!
The beautiful Rimuru turned out to be an amazing Supreme Goddess at the end, after all of such efforts and the countless adventures she had lived with her beloved Master and wife! She felt so vibrant an energetic by simply thinking in how far she had gone through that she continued to conjure her powerful Gate of Nirvana, which was an amazingly powerful enhanced version of the Gates of Bjarmia that Kireina had made long ago.
Rimuru had created her won version back then, which she slowly upgraded on her own. Each time she did, she added more and more elements of the ones she learned by herself, enhancing the entirety of the Skill through the infusion of many new spiritual elements into it! the many projectiles were made out of crystallized elements that detonated into deadly explosions when they were to hit their target!
She continued to pour her power into it as the Gates of Nirvana actually had many stages now that Rimuru had made a Path Jewel out of it as well, she quickly began to conjure new Abilities on it as she saw that the Necrotic Death Lord was still relentlessly picking up the pace and fighting against Popi. Rimuru knew that Popi alone wouldn''t be able to fight off the entirety of the Death Titan alone!
"Popiiii¡!"
Popi was buying time for Rimuru but that time was simply half a second, that was more than enough!
"Gates of Nirvana: Bifrost Judgement!"
FLASH!
The entirety of the rainbow-colored gate suddenly shone with new light as from within, a new power emerged! The immense quantities of spiritual energy and divine energy infused into it all merged together in literally an instant through the ability of her Path Jewel, as a massive rainbow ice emerged out of it, in the shape of a gigantic ray!
BOOOOOOMMM!!!!
"GRUUUUAGGGHH¡!"
The Necrotic Death Lord felt overwhelmed in an instant as it was suddenly attacked by a massive ray of rainbow ice! The massive attack reached his gigantic body, pushing him down from attacking the relentless Popi as it fell over the floor once more. The enormous Death Titan began to slowly freeze, covered in all this rainbow ice!
"And now¡ Vibrant Spiritual Explosion!" said Rimuru, once more conjuring a special ability within her personal assortment of Path Jewels, this one allowed her to detonate immediately any attack made out of the materialization of crystallization of her elemental spiritual light power!
FLASH!
"Unngh?! W-What is thissssss?!"
The Necrotic Death Lord cried in agony and confusion as the ice that covered its entire body wouldn''t let it move an inch! However, that wasn''t all as the ice glowed with such bright light that it emanated a blinding rainbow aura all around itself! The entirety of this spectacle of such colors that many of the spectators within the Pandemonium of Greed had to cover their eyes from the detonation due to how bright and intense it was!
But that wasn''t even the main dish, as the entirety of the ice began to crack and then¡!
BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
It exploded!
The massive rainbow explosion consumed the entirety of the Death Lord in an instant, the incredible and painful attack made the massive creature groan in agony as his entire body was being consumed by this multi-elemental spiritual bright light that could consume all things!
The massive attack consumed the death incarnate and the entirety of the Necrotic Death Lord! It was hopeless!
The mes of rainbow colors coated the entirety of this area of the battlefield, as theypletely consumed the normal and every day seen red mes of Hell, covering the entirety of the ce in a beautiful rainbowy scene¡
These rainbow mes, however, were not everything, as the massive explosion actually didn''t killed the Necrotic Death Lord nor his Death Titan! However, something from within emerged after the smoke dissipated, surprising Rimuru and Popi!
"Hm? That''s¡ it transformed!" said Rimuru in shock.
The massive death titan had undergone aplete change from before as many of the spectators had seen the same thing happening with Kireina''s fight, however, this time around the titan turned into a being made of phantasmal ck mes! It was epassed by them, and it had the shape of a roaring phoenix of death!
"CRYYYAAAAAAA!"
The gigantic beast groaned; the Necrotic Death Lord had used the same technique as the other Necrotic Death Lord that Kireina was fighting! That Necrotic Death Lord had used the power of his Necrotic Materials, infusing them into his Death Titan through the usage of the Dao of Necromancy and upgrading and evolving the massive Death Incarnation into a powerful Death Titan Dragon!
The thing happening right now was very simr, but instead of draconic materials, the Necrotic Death Lord fighting Rimuru, unlike the Necrotic Death Lord, had used the power of phoenix-type beasts'' necrotic materials, ck Death Phoenix, Skeleton Phoenix, Phantom me Phoenix Emperors, and more! all of such beasts that were around the same power level as Supreme Divine Beasts! Their materials of great power were infused into the deadly and powerful Death Titan, transforming it into an even more insanely powerful Death Phoenix Titan!
"CRYYYAAAAAAAA!!!"
The massive bird extended its wings and unleashed a powerful aura of darkness and death that consumed everything around, forming a sky of darkness atop the battlefield!
Rimuru and Popi quickly gathered back up together as they prepared to confront this beast, unleashing their powers together, Popi suddenly shone brightly as the colors of the rainbow made up his body now!
"Popiiiii!"
-----n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 1213 - Intense Slime Fight!
-----
The many demons within the Pandemonium of Greed were leftpletely speechless. They were all looking at the many fights at the same time but seeing a mere slime of such power was something they usually never saw before.
Although there were some strong slime-like creatures around the Layers of Hell, there was nothing as powerful and amazing as Rimuru and Popi. Theirbined attacks were wonderful in every way possible, and Mammon couldn''t help but have his eyes fixated in the cute Rimuru.
"Kyaaah~ Rimuru-chan, you''re so cool and cute! Kireina-chan''s memories of you are all right, you''re such a cutie!" said Mammon while moving around weirdly, Plutus sighed as he saw his master act strangely once more. The strangeness of Mammon wasn''t going to stop at any moment. The powerful Mammon, the Demon of Greed, had been acting like this all this time since it fused with Kireina''s soul fragments, yet Plutus had yet to bepletely ustomed to this¡
Meanwhile, the people of the Pandemonium of Greed all looked at Rimuru''s excellent performance with eyes wide open! ¡and some of them gonepletely blind due to how bright her powers were!
"Amazing¡ She''s really incredible!"
"She can fight such a strong entity that can instantly kill us¡ like nothing!"
"Is she really a slime?! Are we sure of that?!"
"And not only her, but there is that little fellow, the Blue Slime!"
"That Blue Slime hasn''t even showed its full strength yet¡ but it is amazing already! So strong!"
"However¡ the things are not done yet!"
"L-Look, that damn invader got a second air!"
"Will the Slimes be able to defeat it now?!"
"I am honestly rooting for them!"
"Me too! They''re so cute!"
The demons were captivated by Rimuru and Popi''s cuteness, and were all rooting for them as if they were watching a TV Show or something!
However, things were not done yet!
"CRYYAAAAAA!"
As the massive explosion of rainbow mes engulfed the deathly Necrotic Death Lord and his Death Titan, he desperately used all the materials he had at his disposal, which included a lot of these Phoenix-type Undead Beasts which grew inside of his Nether Realm!
Using these materials, the entirety of the Death Titan underwent an evolution and became a Death Phoenix Titan of amazing strength! With this power, the gigantic beast gained incredibly and unprecedented new power, and its entire wings expanded wildly all around the ce, unleashing gigantic amounts of deathly Necrotic Power and Death itself!
"CRYYYAAAAAAA!"
The gigantic beast groaned; the Necrotic Death Lord had used the same technique as the other Necrotic Death Lord that Kireina was fighting! That Necrotic Death Lord had used the power of his Necrotic Materials, infusing them into his Death Titan through the usage of the Dao of Necromancy and upgrading and evolving the massive Death Incarnation into a powerful Death Titan Dragon!
The thing happening right now was very simr, but instead of draconic materials, the Necrotic Death Lord fighting Rimuru, unlike the Necrotic Death Lord, had used the power of phoenix-type beasts'' necrotic materials, ck Death Phoenix, Skeleton Phoenix, Phantom me Phoenix Emperors, and more!
All of such beasts that were around the same power level as Supreme Divine Beasts! Their materials of great power were infused into the deadly and powerful Death Titan, transforming it into an even more insanely powerful Death Phoenix Titan!
"CRYYYAAAAAAAA!!!"
The massive bird extended its wings and unleashed a powerful aura of darkness and death that consumed everything around, forming a sky of darkness atop the battlefield!
The rainbow mes covering the entire area were cleansed in an instant as the powerful and gigantic Death Phoenix Titan was ready to fight!
Rimuru and Popi quickly gathered back up together as they prepared to confront this beast, unleashing their powers together, Popi suddenly shone brightly as the colors of the rainbow made up his body now!
"Popiiiii!"
Popi grew in rainbow color as he began to sh with bright light, his entire body bubbled around with immense rainbow beauty, the power it held was now being enhanced through his strong bond with Rimuru-chan! Popi''s eyes shone brightly as his entire body underwent a temporary transformation, from ordinary Blue Slime, he evolved into an Emperor Rainbow Slime!
FLASH!
"POPIIIII!!!"
"Slime Rainbow Meteor!" said Rimuru, as she unleashed another Special Technique of her Path Jewels, the Gates of Nirvana suddenly fused with Popi and Popi grew into a massive size! Its entire body began to self-divide into countless of tiny Popis, well, as tiny as a car! And each one of them began to fall over the massive Phoenix with great speed, shing light, and wondrous colors!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
The Necrotic Death Lord within the Death Phoenix Titan ordered the titan to quickly p its wings, unleashing a barrage of phantom mes like a storm! Additionally, many ck feathers came out of the twins pping around, coating themselves in these mes and shing against the meteors made of rainbow slimes!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Enormous explosions ensued all around as rainbow and darkness shed against one another in an incredible disy of power that the demons in the citadel couldn''t believe their eyes! They were all rooting for Rimuru to win though!
Rimuru, however, wasn''t going to stay still as her amazing Popi unleashed a barrage of constant meteors made of his body covered in rainbow light, as Rimuru flew towards the Phoenix to attack it from behind! Her entire body suddenly was epassed by a beautiful light as she unleashed several skills and path jewel abilities, even armor and other things she had devoured and could self-replicate into an amazing new grades of quality!
All of thembined together and coated all of Rimuru''s soft slimy body with the power of a mechanic rainbow-gold armor!
FLASH!
Rimuru suddenly transformed into an amazing-looking feminine-styled Gundam-like mech! And then, two enormous des were materialized at each side of the mechs'' hands, overflowing with Supreme Divine Power!
SLASH! SLASH!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
-----
Chapter 1214 - This Slime Will Not Give Up!
-----
Rimuru will not give up! She unleashed the power of her various Armor Skills which she had been building and upgrading all this time, merging them together with thetest Mech Design created by Kireina''s Divine Realm engineers and several Totems to boot, the amazing new transformation covered Rimuru''s small body with a 200-hundred-meter-big mega mecha! This mecha was stylized into a beautiful metallic golden rainbow luster and it had a faint resemnce to Gundam designs, but stylized into a feminine appearance, with slender limbs and curves on its figure!
The rainbow mech flew towards the gigantic phoenix which was being attacked by Popi''s newbined attack, as he shone like a rainbow and slimy sun atop the skies, shing rainbow stars and firing them towards the embodiment of death and darkness made into a phoenix!
"Nirvana des!" Rimuru said, summoning her two trusty des which she had acquired long ago! The beautiful Nirvana de was the first ever legendary weapon she ever acquired, which was gifted to her by nobody else than her beloved Master, Kireina! She had acquired it alongside the weapons of the other girls such as Zehe, Nesiphae, Brontes, and Gaby in the second ever Dungeon they had explored within the Grand Forest, the Water Temple Dungeon! After having defeated thest boss there, the girls each one received their own Legendary Weapon, and Rimuru got herself her Nirvana de!
After that, she had also acquired her second iconic de after the first fight against the invaders from the Athetosea Kingdom, defeating the Champion of Winds (not the hero of winds)ted her the amazing de of winds, the [Longsword of Unraveling Winds: ¨®vindandi Vindar]!
Using both of these des as her main weapons, Rimuru relentlessly upgraded them over and over again, fusing over many materials and even many other des into them, but always keeping their names and their original appearances, as it was their powerful and her greatest memory since she began her journey.
These two des were once more materialized, now upgraded into Supreme God level, they had evolved intopletely insane and powerful des! Nirvana unleashed a tremendous aura of rainbow light, while ¨®vindandi Vindar unleashed a gigantic aura of rainbow winds!
FLAAAAASSSSHHH!
"W-WHAT?!"
The Necrotic Death Lord was surprised as he saw Rimuru approached him from behind while unleashing her shing attacks using her two des!
"Supreme Nirvana de Arts: Transcendence of Spirit!"
Suddenly, Rimuru unleashed a truly transcendental attack! Her two ded shed through the gigantic phoenix from behind, as tremendous shes made of rainbow divine supreme aura were unleashed, shing against the back of the phoenix who was too busy dealing with Popi to react in time!
SLASH! SLASH!
BOOOOMMM!!!
"CRYYYYAAAAHHH¡!"
The massive phoenix received a deadly attack, its two wings were sliced apart, falling over the floor!
"GRAAA! Curse you!" roared the Necrotic Death Lord, hating on Rimuru for being so amazingly strong! He raged angrily infusing all the power and soul he could muster into his titan, until it finally began to move again, its powerful beak shed against Rimuru''s mech, as it crushed through her mechanical exterior but protected the soft interior!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Rimuru shed against the beak of the phoenix with her des, the thunderous rainbow lightning shed against the powerful darkness!
Popi watched the scene and quickly decided to fall and be the meteor himself for a sneak attack behind the phoenix!
"Popi!"
FLAAAAAAAASH!
The massive rainbow slime suddenly shed against the wingless phoenix from behind, hitting the bird into the ground!
BOOOMMM!!!
"Popi,e!" Rimuru ordered, as Popi flew toward Rimuru and merged with her mechs suddenly turning into a Totem, a Popi Totem! The totem expanded across the entirety of the mech like runic designs, shing with bright light.
The amazing power of this totem enhanced all of Rimuru''s power through the roof, as she gathered all the power within her and fused it together into her des, unleashing a massive barrage of rainbow shes against the phoenix, all merged together into a thunderous vortex of rainbow winds and light!
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
The massive attack hit the phoenix head-on as the destructive rainbow light unleashed began to consume the entirety of the Phoenix! The iridescent rainbow light wind danced around beautifully, consuming the death and darkness with utmost ease, and unleashing the true power of Rimuru and Popi! The two supreme slimespletely decimated the phoenix, as the Necrotic Death Lord within it screamed in utter agony, as his entire body was consumed by this power!
"GGRRRYYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAGGGH¡!"
BOOOOMMM!!!
The massive skull-face was deleted from existence!
Rimuru and Popi reigned supreme as the darkness around slowly dissipated, the ck smoke showing off the clear winner as the people in the Pandemonium cheered for the adorable slime. many of the Archdemon Rankers that were looking at this scene looked at the utter and sheer ridiculousness of the variety of powers that these two slimes possessed.
And the worst part was that it wasn''t even their final forms! There was even more power within them if they were to unleash their truest strength against a formidable foe, but sadly, the Necrotic Death Lords were severely weakened at the end, and they became an easy and tasty prey for Kireina and her beloved Rimuru-chan¡
Meanwhile, a small floating eyeball made by Kireina transmitted what it saw in the projection within the Pandemonium of Greed into her own Divine Realm. In there, the beautiful original goddess of slimes, Blooia, looked with admiration and inspiration at Rimuru-chan, who was working and doing her best in Hell!
"Wow, Rimuru-chan, you''re so amazing, guu!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I am here too¡" said Rimuru, as she was sitting right next to Blooia.
"Ahaha! I-It''s hard to get used to it!" sighed Blooia.
"Well, we cannotpletely leave Genesis, but we sent second bodies there." Said Kireina at the side of Rimuru, well, Rimuru was actually sitting over herp like a spoiled wife.
"Hehe, it has been a lot of fun though! I wonder if the other three Death Titans are going to die soon too, guuu~" giggled Rimuru.
"Let''s keep looking, things will get interesting¡" said Kireina with a mischievous smile.
-----
Chapter 1215 - Dont Ignore Me!!!
-----
As Kireina and Rimuru fought their respective Death Titans, there were still three more left! How would it be possible for her family and allies to actually handle three of these monsters? Well, by working together!
Of course, the level of power required for such a feat wouldn''t be anything but ridiculous. The strength of these death titans led by the Necrotic Death Lords was incredible, their might and prowess phenomenal, and they were even tanking the constant attacks of Nova and Azure like nothing!
If they wanted to win against them, they would need tobine their power and pierce through these monsters'' defenses to even damage them, the thing was, they were three, if they were all fight the three at the same time, the trio would help one another easily and it would be increasingly hard to defeat them.
Because of this they had to separate these Death Titans if they ever wanted to have a chance at winning against them! Perfectly knowing this situation, Kireina hadmanded her family and allies to do so, and Brontes, Zehe, and Nesiphae took the task of separating therge group into three groups, which would all gang on one Death Titan at a time, moving them away from one another¡
The teams were as follows:
Zehe Team, Ryo, Redgaria, Sapphira, Truhan, Celica.
Brontes Team, Vudia, Ailine, Kaguya, Wagyu, Kekensha.
Nesiphae Team, Amiphossia, Nirah, Nereid, Sakura, Nanako.
The rest of the party had stayed with Mammon as Mammon had actually forced them to only go with this quantity, so Kireina had to cherry pick them out, sadly. However, this was a Mammon''s request, so there was nothing she could do over it. however, with each team having six, it was more than enough for them to be able to put into danger the Death Titans.
The first team, Zehe''s team, was already confronting their target. The Necrotic Death Lord within the Death Titan seemed to be an ironic character as he constantly mocked them for their stupid and colorful appearances, even more as they were all colorful and had lower divinity levels, they were not supreme gods yet.
"Bwahaha! You dare try to actually get on my way, you filthy little great deity-level trash?! Kireina is really a stupid and overconfident idiot to think a bunch of clowns such as you can even hope to defeat me, Grakakakh, the Bone Bender, the Flesh Raiser, the Phantom Soul, the Death King-"
"You''re really an overconfident idiot, aren''t you?" sighed Redgaria.
"I-Idiot?! You dare call me idiot!?" asked Grakakakh, he was a rather charismatic skeleton!
"My master please let me slice him up with the power of ice!" said Sapphira at his side.
"Come on Redgaria, don''t take all the fight for you." Said Truhan.
"Our father had be rather cocky too." Giggled Celica.
"Father?! Don''t call me like that, I might had created you from the Magic Mud but that doesn''t mean I am your father¡" sighed Redgaria.
"Indeed, my father is Herbell anyways." Said Zehe.
"You prefer that skeleton before me as a father?!" asked Redgaria.
"Didn''t you said we shouldn''t call you father?" asked Zehe.
"Well, even then¡!" muttered Redgaria.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I refuse to call this creep my grandfather. I am fine with Herbell being my grandpa, Herbell is my grandpa." Said Ryo. He was raised by Herbell quite a lot, and remember being taught magic by him since a young age, he meets him several times per week too, so he is way closer with his skeleton grandfather.
Redgaria for some reason felt like he was beingpared to Herbell and being told he was worse, which ignited the spark of rivalry on his childish mind, which had matured in many aspects except in a few others.
"H-How can you say that, Ryo?!" cried Redgaria. He had been recently trying to bond with his grandson actually, but he had not been able to.
"Master I think you''re making yourself look like a clown, just like the skelly-face said!" said Sapphira while giggling viciously.
Grakakakh looked at the scene with his empty eyes wide open, he couldn''t believe how rxed they were in front of the very incarnation of death which he had fused with to form the Death Titan!
"H-How dare you¡ ignore meeeeee?!" roared Grakakakh, as he rushed forward, enhancing the entire Death Titan with the power of Necrotic Energy and his Dao of Necromancy and Undead!
However, everyone quickly looked at him as suddenly, several strange beasts were summoned at the side of eachbatant! They were actually waiting for him to charge at them, which would actually expose weak spots to abuse!
"W-What? That''s Dao¡ the Dao of Summoning? It just a fragment yet they can already summon a Maxima summon each one! U-Unbelievable!" said Grakakakh in shock, however, he quickly ignited his entire Death Titan with the power of Death as he unleashed a massive ray of death, a Death Cannon!
"No matter¡! You''re all already dead! I''ll make sure to convert all of you in some good Undead puppets forter! Gyahahaha!"
FLAAAASSHH!
A massive beam of darkness spiraled across the sky as it reached the party, but Zehe acted rather swiftly, as she showed off the power of her Magic which she had polished all this time, Shadows emerged from her entire being as space and time were distorted by the endless obscurity of its void-like nature.
The Maxima Summon with her quickly showed itself, resembling a beautiful¡!
"OOOOOHHH!!!"
It was actually a gigantic sphere of darkness, which quickly opened several crimson-red eyes across its body, with many tentacles around itself, it was like a strange creature that couldn''t be properly discerned¡ ording to experts, the creature a person summons through the Maxima Summon Technique within the Dao of Summoning is always fitting of that person''s personality and attributes¡
And this entity was pure darkness and shadows!
FLASH!
A massive all-devouring mass of shadows was conjured by Zehe and her Maxima Summon, which was qualified in race name as a ck Star!
BOOOOMMM!!!
The massive attack made by the Death Cannon shed against the barrier made of shadows, shattering everything around momentarily, even spacetime!
-----
Chapter 1216 - An Onslaught Of Maxima Summons! 1
-----
The massive Death Cannon hit Zehe and her ck Star''s power, as the two merged their amazing usage and understanding of the element of darkness and shadows generating an all-devouring shadow that greeted the ck death cannon attack, and began to devour it, bit by bit!
BOOOOMMM!!!
The massive attack made by the Death Cannon shed against the barrier made of shadows, shattering everything around momentarily, even spacetime!
The destructive shockwaves that the explosion generated broke through spacetime and made cracks all around the ce, generating the darkness within the spatialyers, which were only repurposed by Zehe and her ck Star to make it even stronger!
TRUUUM!!!
The shadows devoured the entire beam as Grakakakh was left speechless, even more as the shadows continued to move, directly towards him!
"S-Shit!" he cried in horror, trying to quickly destroy them but failing miserably, as the shadows hit his entire body and pushed him down!
BOOM!
"Aggh¡! RRAA!"
Grakakakh roared in anger, he began to tear apart the shadows that seemed like a parasitic slime-like monstrous being trying to devour him, throwing the shadows away only made him greet is new adversary, as Zehe supported him by infusing him with countless buff spells that only made his entire body emanate a dark aura of shadows¡
It was of course Ryo!
His entire body moved as if he were made of mirages, each mirage suddenly turned into material and moved incredibly quickly, all of them together, alongside his Maxima Summon which was imitating his very moves¡ this smaller creature wasrge, blue-colored mantis shrimp-like creature!
Ryo had wondered before, back then, why did he got such a strange Maxima Summonpared to others? But then he finally realized after he fought with it and trained it¡
It copied all his movement wlessly, this amazing Mantis Shrimp was a powerful fighter, often feared by many within its own Universe as this race of fearless and fierce beings were named Starlight Mantis Shrimp Emperors!
The movements of the two seemed so slow yet incredibly fast, Ryo''s entire body and that of his summon moved incredibly fast yet it seemed as if time had slowed down for Grakakakh, he was being trapped in some sort of illusion¡!
"W-What¡ Is this¡?!"
A massive army of Ryo clones made out of his divine aura alongside his Maxima Summon showed up, as their attacks finally were unleashed as if they had prepared them all this time! The massive barrage of attacks fell Grakakakh in a constant demeanor, massive meteors made out of thousands of fists, from both Ryo and his Mantis Shrimp Summon befell Grakakakh in an instant!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The blows fell over the massive Death Titan, its entire body was being torn apart constantly! The entirety of the titan groaned in agony alongside Grakakakh who felt utter pain with each attack, directly into the core of his soul!
"What is thisssss? How can it damage me so much?! Uaggh¡! Y-You were mere¡ worthless¡ you can''t¡! RRAAA!"
Grakakakh was suddenly forced into his second pace as every boss should be, as his entire body quickly transformed, utilizing the materials he had saved for the asion, he quickly transformed into a furious ck lion! The monstrous and gargantuan beast charged forward with all its might, its sharp ws actually piercing through Ryo''s defenses and pushing him back!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Nnggh¡! Y-You''re a strong bastard¡!"
BOOOM!!!
Ryo fell over the ground as his Maxima Summon caught him in time.
"You caught me?" he asked.
"Gyshi!" said the little mantis shrimp, she was very dedicated to her master despite her expressionless bug-like appearance!
"RROOOARRR!"
The massive lion rushed forward towards Ryo as he and his summon quickly unleashed their power once more, a massive army of clones rushed forward from them, made out of their divine aura, they fused together into gigantic fists of starlight, pping the face of the massive lion, and actually stopping it!
"RRAAAA!" Ryo roared alongside his little summon, as the rest of the party quickly acted!
"GROAR!"
Before the lion were to sh Ryo with its ws, a massive wild boar reached up to him, being mounted by Truhan from all things!
"FUUUMMOOOO!!!"
The roaring wild boar was the size of around 100 meters, as it waspletely covered in runic tattoos and mes! It had two massively sharp tusks and zing eyes with a long spiky hair atop its head, Truhanmanded his Maxima Summon, the Wild zing Boar Emperor!
CLAAAASSSHH!
The gigantic boar''s tusks pierced through the massive ck lion, as it pushed him back and then, unleashed a deadly embrace of mes all over its entire body!
FLAAASH!
"GROOOARRR¡!"
The lion roared angrily back at the Boar as it tried to crush it! however, Truhan intercepted him with his massive axe and shed against it!
CLASH!
The axe unleashed a constant barrage of attacks, piercing and slicing through the flesh of the titanic lion''s ws, and even slicing apart one of its paws!}
SLASH!
"GROOOARRR¡!"
The lion roared in agony, kicking Truhan and his Boar with his hind limbs!
BOOOM!!!
"GRUUAGH¡!"
Truhan groaned in pain as he was sent flying. But the group was not giving any time for the lion to recover nor take a break, Redgaria reached up to him in a mere instant, smiling sadistically as his Maxima Summon emerged!
"Kukuku, let''s see who is better at wielding the power of death! If I want to rescue my sister from your ws and those of Hel, you''re a fitting challenge!"ughed Redgaria, infusing his powers over his Maxima Summon which was quickly summoned at his side, it was a massive, enormous¡ dragon! a dragon made of bones! A Dracolich!
"GROOOOOAARRR!"
"Tear him apart!" ordered Redgaria, infusing his demonic and divine energies into it as the Dracolich rushed forward, falling over the massive Death Titan in an instant and pushing him down with ease!
BOOOOMMM!!!
"GROOOARR!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The lion groaned in agony as its neck began to be bitten by the deadly Dracolich, which was actually a Maxima Summon of a race known as Bone Drakon!
-----
Chapter 1217 - An Onslaught Of Maxima Summons! 2
-----
Redgaria summoned his Maxima Summon, the massive Bone Drakon, a race of powerful Dracolich-like Maxima Summon beasts that originated from the Maxima Universe. It was a unique existence by itself as this race of creatures belonged to the suppressed family of Drakon, a race of dragon-like Maxima Beasts within the Maxima Universe¡
However, due to an unforgivable Sin that the Drakon Bloodline hadmitted in the Maxima Universe and the death of their Matriarch, the Drakon were discriminated against and even hunted down by the other bloodlines, which caused them to be an universally known ve race of the other bloodlines that controlled the Maxima Universe¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This, as a result, made of the very rare Bone Drakon be even rarer, thest of its kin who was dormant within a Graveyard was summoned by Redgaria from all people, and transported to apletely different world.
The Bone Drakon quickly found on this world an opportunity to grow stronger and one day go back to his own Universe, perhaps to free it from the unfairness his family was being treated as!
Due to this, Redgaria had made a pact with him that as long as he helped him fulfill his goals, he would convince Kireina to one day move to the Maxima Universe.
With this alone it was left satisfied, as the Bone Drakon, named Bon moved swiftly to Redgaria''smand, using his sharp bony jaws to attack, as his entire body was covered in phantasmal mes!
"GRROOOOAARRRRR!"
His powerful bony jaws pierced through the flesh of the Death Lion Titan, as it bites through its neck, crushing it and then¡ tearing apart the entirety of the head!
CRAAASH!
"GRAAAOO-"
The lion had groaned in agony but it as quickly shutten up by the powerful biting power of the Bone Drakon, who used its jaws to tear apart its prey with utmost ease! The massive Death Lion Titan lost its head, but it wasn''t as if it would simply perish through such a thing, it continued to move, shing the Bone Drake with itsst paw, and then giving it a strong Body m, hitting it and throwing it into the ground!
BOOOM!!!
"GRRAAAA!"
However, the Bone Drakon unleashed his powerful Cosmic Phantasmal Breath Attack, opening its bony jaws and unleashing such a powerful and potent attack, overwhelming the headless lion into the ground once more, while its entire body burned by the deadly power of phantasmal mes, which were from another worldpletely, to the point that its very structure instead of making the lion and the necrotic death lord resist it, only made it even more effective!
It was a different type of death power than the death of another dimension such as theherworld ne, and therefore, both were ruled through different rules, and worked differently, because of this, they both shed against one another and exploded!
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
The deadly explosions expanded through hell and released massive shockwaves of two deaths ruled differently, Redgaria quickly overcharged his entire body with power to aid his summon as he generated millions of des made of bones out of thin air and fired them at the lion in the ground!
"This is my copied version of Kireina''s special move, I call it Gates of Tartarus! Care to take a taste? I''ll kill every one of you this way!"ughed Redgaria. His cockiness knew no bounds as he showered the entire lion with these sharp de that exploded into a parasitic ck substance, miasma!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The entire lion was covered in miasma which seeped into its wounds and weakened it constantly, it began to groan in agony as it started to quickly die out. The monstrous lion began to struggle!
"However, you gotta leave a slice of the pie for us too, Master!" said Sapphira.
Sapphira emerged, her Undeath beauty glistening brightly as her aura of pure death cold freezing ice emerged out of her like an ocean that materialized a massive entity behind her, this was her Maxima Summon, yes, even this woman had one! This Maxima Summon emerged in the form of a gigantic bird, a massive Ice Phoenix!
"CRYYYYAAA!"
The gigantic ice phoenix cried loudly, its enormous wings covered by crystalline ice feathers spread out as the massive beast flew alongside her master, its icy cold eyes ring down at the beast lying in the ground while dying!
"CRYYAAA!"
The monstrous phoenix opened its beak wide open as it unleashed a powerful Ice Beam! Alongside that, its enormous wings spread out and its sharp crystalline ice feathers flew like deadly projectiles, the ice beam and the feather attacks left trails of icy winds everywhere as the massive lion was attacked from all sides, being crushed into the ground rather mercilessly as the powerful blows destroyed its entire body!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"GRAAAA! NOO!" Grakakakh roared, as he infused thest materials and everything he had into his titan, suddenly gaining a slight second breath!
"Not going to let ya!"
However Celica entered the scene as her size grew to its original one, being almost 80 meters tall, she sat down over an even more massive steed, an obscure and shadowy mount, a beautiful and majestic war horse made of shadows, a Phantasm Tenebrous Horse Emperor! This was Celica''s Maxima Summon!
The horse roared as if it were not a horse but some kind of monstrous horror of the depths of the abyss, rushing forward with great speed, while Celica held her two massive axes, the horse crushed the entire healed lion into the ground with its hoofs, while Celica sliced through its body with her axes!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Celica continued to sh through the horse as the rest of the group quickly gathered around, ganging over the entire lion, and tearing it apart, the horrendous scream of agonying from Grakakakh was like music to their ears! They all smiled rather maliciously as they saw the skeleton finally die miserably¡! His soul and body torn apart at longst!
BOOOOM!!!
-----
Chapter 1218 - The Might Of The Drakon!
-----
The incredible spectacle transmitted to everyone through the projections over the Pandemonium of Greed had left most of the people just speechless beyond belief. Everyone looked at the scenes happen one after another, from Kireina and Rimuru''s amazing performance to the performances of Zehe, Ryo, Truhan, Celica, Redgaria, and Sapphira!
The people of hell had never thought they would see so many Maxima Summons together in their lifetimes! It was an extremely rare and odd opportunity, and indeed, it was just that rare. These powerful beings were incredibly mysterious just as hard as it was to get the Dao of Summoning, or even buying a fragment would be incredibly hard, just as impossible as instantly bing invisible¡ although it wasn''t as exaggerated.
However, the power of the Dao of Summoning wasn''t in just a single Maxima Summon, but in the many a single person could summon with them¡ however, just to fathom the power and knowledge needed to summon just a single one was already incredibly hard as the Dao couldn''t be easily formed into a full-fledged one, especially because Kireina distributed fragments of it from her own fragment she got from Ova.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
But it created the illusion as if there was a big team of Maxima Summons by seeing how many people had one! When they were all together, it really was as if they were a full party of six Maxima Summons, making for a glorious sight¡
"SO many Maxima Summons¡ I can''t believe this!"
"Indeed, this is truly ridiculous¡"
"I can''t believe what my eyes are seeing, but¡ there are so many of them everywhere!"
"Maxima Summons are incredibly rare to get, even a single fragment of the Dao of Summoning might not even let you summon one yet, yet each of these people have one?!"
"The Necrotic Death Lord gotpletely beaten to a pulp¡!"
"Did you see that Bone Drakon?! I thought they were extinct within the Maxima Universe¡"
"The Drakon Bloodline had fallen a lot, but this one seemed very strong."
In the Gates of Hell, a Dimension that interconnected with many other Universes at the same time, the general knowledge about other Universes was very widespread, specially of the Universes where the Dimension was currently ced, arge Universal Cluster that separated arge quantity of Universes in a single ce within the Sea of Emptiness.
The Maxima Universe was a well-known one as there were many powerful entities living there that influenced the rest of the Universes with their strength and authority¡ the Maxima Summons were therefore widespread known to many, especially due to the power they could showcase, every Maxima Beast belonged to a special Bloodline Family within this Universe, because of this, they held great prestige and often were recognized amongstmon beast found anywhere a person went to.
"The Maxima Summons that they wielded¡ they''re indeed very interesting! I am intrigued, Plutus¡ I want one too!" said Mammon.
"Eh?! You want one too, my lord?!" asked Plutus.
"Yeah, I wonder what I could get! I have many Daos but the Dao of Summoning is so hard to get! A tiny fragment would be more than enough for me to make it into aplete Dao¡" said Mammon. His power was incredible, surpassing even Supreme Gods and many realms above them¡ taking a Dao Fragment and turning it into a Dao was not hard at all for such entities, the hard part was actually finding the fragment to begin with!
Now Kireina was his ticket on getting several full-fledged Daos that he had yet to touch upon¡ but would Kireina even agree to that without asking for something in exchange? Mammon smiled maliciously as he began to look forward to such negotiations with Kireina-chan, as he calls her. The power of having arge group of Maxima Summons would be beneficial, no other demon in Hell has one after all, it would make Mammon very unique, and because the power of these beasts match the user and more, it could be quite literally something very amazing.
"Indeed¡ The Maxima Summon are as deadly as they''re cute! I can''t wait to get my hands on one! Kyaah~! They''re so cute, they''re so cuteeee!" said Mammon, as he began to crawl around the ground by seeing the Maxima Summons showcase their amazing power and cuteness, they were the favorite multi-universal pet that everyone wanted!
Plutus sighed as he seemed disappointed on his own lord, to even think that he was approving of Kireina in such a way, what else was next? Although he was friendly with Kireina at first, this was because he wanted mostly than anything else. But he still disliked her a bit because she was the one behind what had happened to his lord. Now Kireina had merged her own clones with his master, and now a new Mammon had been born out of it, an aberrant version of his master he never thought he would see in his life.
Although he recognized Kireina''s strength, he also recognized she was an ursed being that had done something rather unforgivable, but because Mammon seemed to not mind at the end, mostly due to its new nature, fault of Kireina at the end, he couldn''t do anything.
Even if his master had changed this much, he wasn''t able to do anything over it other than obey him and do as he said he wanted¡ at the end Plutus was still rather powerless even with his amazing strength.
However all of such corny thoughts were of no importance for Mammon, who looked at him as Plutus facepalmed.
"Plutus stop being such a crybaby, I am still me. I just have taken into a better new form." Said Mammon.
"M-My lord, did you read my mind?!" asked Plutus.
"No but its easy to read the face of you disgusting old man¡ Stop worrying so much and enjoy the ride instead¡ Sigh, this is why the original gods of the Olympus all rejected you." Sighed Mammon.
"Ah¡ Y-You didn''t had to hit me so low¡" sighed Plutus.
"Bwahaha! I like to hit you very low sometimes just so you can wake up from your daze¡ Now, let''s continue seeing the show, it still got some more content to see!" said Mammon.
-----
Chapter 1219 - The Brilliance Of Maxima Beasts! 1
-----
As Kireina, Rimuru, and Zehe''s Team were devastating their own Death Titans out of existence, Brontes Team was getting into some action themselves!
Bronte''s team was alsoposed of six, including our beautiful thunder cyclops, there was also her lovely daughter Vudia, Vudia''s sister Ailine, the two girl''s aunt and also Kireina''s wife, Kaguya, and also two of her loyal wolves, Wagyu and Kekensha, her strongest wolves, in fact!
As therge parties began to separate the Death Titans to pick on them each one separately, Zehe and Nesiphae''s team already separated two Death Titans, leaving a single one behind, which was going to be Brontes'' team delightful hunt!
Brontes led her part as everyone flew across the skies of the Layer of Greed of Hell. The massive Death Titanposed of pure death power and the Dao Essence of the Dao of Necromancy and Undead was unleashing arge amount of power, as the Necrotic Death Lord inside of it looked at the four-made party with squinting eyes which hecked.
"I seem to have been left behind! What sorts of strange tactics are you ants resulting into? Do you truly believe this will amount to anything? Absolutely nothing! You''re all getting destroyed either way by the power of my almighty Death Titan!" roared the Necrotic Death Lord controlling this giant Death Titan. His eyes shone with phantasmal mes as heughed maliciously.
"Hm? Did you heard anything, Brontes?" wondered Kaguya.
"No I didn''t heard anything, there''s just a wild divine beast in front of us waiting to get in the chopping board." Said Brontes.
"Mama did the beast tried to bluff or something?" giggled Vudia.
"No, beasts don''t speak." Said Ailine.
"Indeed! And of course, we don''t count in the beast category ourselves, we would prefer to be referred as Great Gods if possible." Said Wagyu.
"Are all of you messing around with the Necrotic Death Lord? How will any of this-" asked Kekensha as he was suddenly interrupted by the angered screams of the Necrotic Death Lord in front of them.
"GRAH! My name is Grakkukatha! And I am not going to let you offend me by calling me a BEAST! W-Who the heck do you think you are?! You literally got two filthy beasts right there and you dare call me one???!!!" cried the Necrotic Death Lord who named himself Grakkukatha. He was terribly angered by being offended so highly by these inferior beings!
"I''m gonna p you out of your misery, don''t worry," said Brontes. Her demeanor was domineering, merciless, and cold! She emerged like a st of lightning behind Grakkukatha in an instant! The skeleton was incapable of seeing through her incredibly fast movements!
"GRROOOOAAR!"
Suddenly, Grakkukatha noticed a powerful entity coiling around Brontes! His senses heightened but not in only surprise, but utter fear and shock! He was dumbfounded by what he had just seen, by what he was just seeing right about now!
This massive entity around Brontes who had gone back to her almost 100-meter Titan form was coiling around her as if it were a small snake inparison to her body, but this monster was indeed incredibly admirable!
It was a dragon, of course- no, it was a Drakon! The dragon-like legendary bloodline from the Maxima Universe. Yes, this was Brontes Maxima Summon, an immense golden-scaled coiling eastern-styled dragon, with an immense mane of golden fur, andrge coral-shaped horns, with furious and thundering eyes¡!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It was a Thunderbolt Drakon, or well known as the legendary Drakon Race of Shenlong! These powerful draconic beings harbored the power of thunder within them! Brontes had summoned her Maxima Summon right away in the battlefield!
Although her Shenlong wasn''t this big at all, it only had the size of a normal human, in fact, but thanks to her being able to shar her powers with it, the Shenlong also could acquire her powerful "Titan Form" and be truly gargantuan, as it would one day be!
The little Drakon had now turned into a formidable gigantic dragon!
"W-What?! M-Maxima¡ summon!!!" muttered Grakkukatha in utter horror.
"Come on, Shen!" said Brontes,manding her Maxima Summon which she called Shen.
Shen was incapable of speaking like most Drakon could do as he was fairly young despite how old and majestic he looked when he used Brontes Titan Form Skill for himself.
"RROOOARRR!"
Shen rushed forward towards Grakkukatha at a fast speed, as if he were a falling thunderbolt! He began to coil around the entire Death Titan, inhibiting its movements and then using more of Brontes'' abilities, turning almostpletely into Spiritual Thunder and zapping the entire Death Titan!
TRUUUUUMMM!!!
"GRAAAAAAHHH¡!"
Grakkukatha agonized as he screamed horrendously. The thunder was gigantically painful! The powerful and deadly lightning began to cross through his very phantasmal soul, weakening him severely with each passing second!
Meanwhile, Brontes wielded her massive club which grew to a size fitting for her, as she charged it with divine energy and unleashed several techniques over the Death Titan, crushing its entire head and then hitting its leg, pushing it down and filing it with thunderbolt attacks!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"D-Damn it¡!" Grakkukatha muttered in anger and frustration. He quickly overcharged his Death Titan with new necrotic energy and unleashed a powerful shockwave of deathly energy towards everyone, zapping them out of here and quickly regaining his momentum as he charged ahead and attack Brontes with literally everything he could use. His powerful death cannons and then his shockwaves of death, hitting Shen in the process.
There was clearly a stalemate as both death and thunder shed against one another, but things were only happening within seconds! The other party was already here and about to attack too, they were not letting Brontes handle it all while they simply looked¡ teamwork was teamwork for a reason!
And they were going to show Grakkukatha what teamwork was all about!
"Mama!" Vudia rushed forward to help out her Mama, her entire body epassed in El Dorado V2 which had been upgraded even more since thest time she used it¡ alongside a brand newpanion at her side!
-----
Chapter 1220 - The Brilliance Of Maxima Beasts! 2
-----
Maxima Summons were a wondrous power. The Dao of Summoning was one of the most desired items due to this very reason. The powerful Dao of Summoning could grant their user the power to summon powerful beings from the Maxima Universe, a Universe where everyone cultivated Summon Pets from the beginning of their lives.
However, what differentiated them from other normal beasts that could be found in other Universes or even in that Universe itself was that Maxima Summon had bloodlines and families, there were many families, but the most well-known were the most popr amongst the strong beings of this Universe.
There were also many obscure families, but they all held a simr power that differentiated them from other normal beasts, it was their Bloodlines! The Drakon Bloodline, the Yggdrasil Bloodline, the Starlight Bloodline, the Sanguine Bloodline, all of such Bloodlines were the major power up of Maxima Summons that made them so unique! Through these bloodlines they had a wide assortment of powers they could acquire and develop since young age.
The best part was also that they developed naturally with Attribute Particles, Daos, and Laws! Even without even being a supreme god, a summoner can even bring beasts with fully mastered Daos to the battlefield andpletely change it. This is why even a small fragment of the Dao of Summon was incredibly costly all around the Universe!
If the powerful beings across the Universe or even the Hell Gate knew that Kireina was handling them around with ease, they would lose their minds¡ and well, it was happening right now!
Everyone looked at the amazing power of the Daos, Laws, and Attribute Particles that not only Brontes was slowly growing and forming, but also of all the already formed Daos that her Shen partner had, which put a tremendous pressure on the Death Titan, even if it was still limited to be a Great God-Realm Maxima Summon due to Brontes having yet to be a Supreme herself!
However, his power alone made everything tremble as the admirable power of Shen resonated across thendscape, however, Brontes with her own strength also helped! The two put a tremendous fight, but this fight was so fast it was onlysting a few seconds, and Brontes was already being a bit overwhelmed¡ it filled her with shame that she wasn''t strong enough to defeat this thing alone, but to be honest, she still felt happy she had those she could rely on, such as her beautiful daughter!
"Mama!"
Vudia rushed forward to help out her Mama, her entire body epassed in El Dorado V2 which had been upgraded even more since thest time she used it¡ alongside a brand newpanion at her side!
"GRUUUUOOOHHHH!!!"
The massivepanion at her side roared, his size being almost 20 meters, and it was considered a "small and young one" within its species!
It was a massive being covered by golden ores and possessing an immense carapace. It was a gigantic turtle! The turtle''s shell was majestic, resembling a golden mountain with many gold ores growing all around it, while its scales shone with bright golden color as well, and its massive draconic head with a sharp golden beak looked at the enemy with thundering eyes.
This was as mysterious and powerful Maxima Summon, one in a million chance to get, yet Vudia lucked out and got it, it was an Ultra rare being member of the ck Tortoise Family, but that wasn''t a ck tortoise! Indeed, this turtle was a powerful and monstrous Gold Lightning Mountain Tortoise! A special and extremely unique variant of his bloodline!
"Go on, Goldie!"
"GRUUUOH!"
The turtle let Vudia sit down over its carapace, as she overcharged it with her divine energy and then the entire carapace began to zap with lightning and powerful thunderbolts began toe out, and then¡ the massive beak of the tortoise opened, unleashing a deadly beam of thunderbolt and light!
TRUUMMM!!!
"GRAAAH?!"
After Grakkukatha was finally being able to slowly overwhelm Brontes and began to think if he should turn her into a loyal Undead, a massive st of thunder and light reached him from behind, sting his entire body into the ground!
BOOOOOOOOMMM!!!
"GRYYYYAAAAAAA¡!"
The Death Titan groaned in agony alongside his owner the pitiful necrotic death lord, Grakkukatha! The two groaned in agony together like a good pair, as the massive tortoise, which Vudia named Goldie suddenly hid its limbs and head inside the carapace and began to roll at an incredible speed towards the Death Titan while it was in the ground!
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
The massive attack generated deadly thundering shockwaves everywhere, exploding through thendscape and ttening it even more than before! The deadly attack wasn''t just that though, as Vudia emerged right there and borrowed the powers and Daos of her Maxima Summon, unleashing a massive barrage of punches using the metallic golden fists of her El Dorado V2 that was infused into her body as an armor and totem hybrid!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Her massive fists, which were disproportionately bigpared to her body, continued to hit the Death Titan countless of times, sting away its death incarnation body parts and making the tremendous entity weaken!
Grakkukatha groaned in agony, as he infused the entire thing with necrotic energy and unleashed several rays of death and darkness alongside phantasmal fireballs towards Vudia and her Maxima Summon, finally managing to pull them back after arduously taking over their massive onught of attacks!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The powerful attacks didn''t made Vudia falter, however, as she continued to attack alongside Brontes at her side, the four, mother and daughter and the two Maxima Summonsbined their thundering power, sts of thunder shed against darkness and death, however, the relentless Grakkukatha was powerful! He was slowly pushing through!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"GAHAHAHA! You still have a long way to go if you can even dare to be as strong as I am!" heughed maliciously,pletely unaware that there was a powerful entity of tremendous ancient power behind him!
-----
Chapter 1221 - The Might Of Maxima Summons! 1
Chapter 1221 - The Might Of Maxima Summons! 1
-----
The power of these two Maxima Summons made the entirety of the Pandemonium of Greed tremble in awe and surprise over such an incredible situation! The amazing power of the destructive Tortoise and then the Shenlong clearly showed to the Demons of Hell what they were made of! Vudia and Brontes had instantly be popr amongst the many cyclops-lovers, which were fairlymon for some strange reason.
"T-Those powerful mother and daughter!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Wow!"
"That cyclops woman is so ripped!"
"Incredible! I can''t believe it!"
"And those¡ Maxima Summon!"
The Demons obviously shifted their attention to the Maxima Summons, the ones that were desired by many due to how easy it was to get powerful if they could get their hands in one of their fragments of the Dao of Summoning!
Just like Kireina and her family and allies if they could get their hands into a powerful Maxima Summon, their entire lives would give aplete turn! But what could they even try if it was impossible right now? However¡ what was not impossible was admiring these wonderful and majestic beasts in front of their gazes.
The powerful Maxima Summons that Vudia and Brontes had exuded powerful thunderbolt powers. Many of them shocked by not only the power they had but also the rarity of such summons! The ability to summon the currently discriminated and rare race of Drakon was already a miracle, even more one so big! Of course, they didn''t knew that Brontes was helping it be as big as a titan, as it wasn''t originally this massive.
Meanwhile, there was also the Golden Lightning Mountain Tortoise, a powerful and incredibly rare, one in a million-super variant of the ck Tortoise Bloodline! By merely seeing this golden creature whose entire body was covered in the precious gold that all these greedy souls loved, everyone almost loses their minds!
Especially Mammon and Plutus, who looked at the turtle as if it were a bringer of fortune for future prospects where they all could fill their pockets even more with even more money¡
The amazing golden luster it had made the beautiful and feminine Prince of Greed rather captivated!
"Kyaaa~ Look Plutus, look! It is so beautiful! I also want a Maxima Summon like that! I wonder if we can reroll until we get the one we want¡" said Mammon.
"I fear that''s not possible, my lord¡ Maxima Summons are not gacha, what you get is what will stay with you for eternity. These mysterious and powerful beings are connected to your very Origin, so unless youpletely destroy it and remake it somehow, you can''t get new ones." Said Plutus.
"Agh! I know, did you had to exin it to me so thoroughly?!" sighed Mammon while crossing her arms.
"S-Sorry, my lord. I didn''t meant to offend you¡" sighed Plutus.
"Anyways! Let''s continue looking at the scene¡ I will make sure that Kireina gives me a fragment of that Dao she''s flexing so much to everyone¡ She really wants to make an enemy of every demon in here by making them all envy her for having such an amazing and incredibly rare Dao! But she had only showed a single Maxima Summon¡ Wait, could it be, she doesn''t have itpletely but only a fragment?! But how can she even get more fragments of it then? This is odd¡ what kind ofw-breaking powers does Kireina has?! Wait! Then it was true, she really has crazy powers¡ As she developed them after the creation of the parasites that fused with me?! Grr! The intrigue and mystery are eating me from the inside!" cried Mammon. He kept looking intensively into the projection as the battles continued with intensity!
Grakkukatha was slowly managing to pull through the might of mother and daughter, even with the might of the powerful Maxima Summons at their side! Their thundering power was clearly not enough to fight them off as good as they could want to¡ However, as he began to think that he can pull through despite the hardships, a new being emerged behind him, no, actually, two of them!
"W-What is that?!"
Grakkukatha felt both the burning and iridescent light of the rainbow and many colors, and also the zing mes of the depths of the inferno, no, even worse, from the stars themselves!
He nced fearfully at his enemies as he tried to fend off Vudia and Brontes'' attacks at the same time, realizing there was¡ a small child with a little slime with her, and then¡ a beautiful woman with a massive squirrel tail and a wondrous appearance who had a beautiful entity with her¡ this entity was more majestic than the slime but perhaps their auras of divinity were only equal! This beautiful entity had nine tails, white fur, and red and orange markings cross its beautiful and majestic canine body!
With a delicate jaw and long ears, the majestic zing nine-tailed fox from the Maxima Universe had stepped into the battle, alongside the shing bright and rainbow-aura made by the beautiful and tiny slime with Ailine!
Kaguya''s Maxima Summon was a majestic zing Nine-Tailed Kitsune, part of one of the most prestigious and powerful Bloodlines of the Maxima Universe! She had contracted with such a majestic being, even if it was as young pup, its power was already of a tremendous and admirable level of power!
Meanwhile, Ailine''s Maxima Summon was just as incredible, it was the same race as Rimuru''s Maxima Summon, a Blue Slime! However¡ this Blue Slime was strangely different than the rest, as if it were a powerful ultra-rare variant of this mysterious race of forgotten gxy-devourers.
Once thought that Popi was thest one, another new Slime Maxima Summon had emerged, this one was shing with bright rainbow light, emanating it as if it were a Holy Halo of heavenly remembrance¡! Just what kind of entity was this slime, so strangely different yet so mysterious simr to the Blue Slime that Rimuru held?
"I-Impossible¡! S-Such powerful Maxima Summons! What kind of Bloodlines?! It can''t be! Howe you''re so blessed with these beings?!" cried Grakkukatha in utter envy!
-----
Chapter 1222 - The Might Of Maxima Summons! 2
Chapter 1222 - The Might Of Maxima Summons! 2
-----
Kaguya had emerged alongside Ailine right behind the powerful Grakkukatha and his Death Titan as the two had decided to showcase their powerful Maxima Summons alongside the amazing auras, they also held within themselves, which merged with their Maxima Summons to be truly terrifying beings!
Of course, Maxima Summons, although a different living being altogether, were treated as the same strength of their masters, and therefore the summoner also had their same power! Maxima Summons were amazing in every regard, and their power and the many fullyprehended Dao they had from the get-go differentiated them from others in terms of amazing potential inbat, no other summons in all this known Multiverse could ever be as simr as them in such things, although¡ perhaps one day Kireina might even defy such a fact!
However, today was not the day for Kireina to defy facts as it was the day for her to flex her amazing family and their amazing Maxima Summons as much as she possibly could as of now!
"Kitsune-kun, don''t be cocky and help me out, alright?" asked Kaguya cutely, although she was begging the arrogant Maxima Summon, who was from such a regal bloodline that these beings were inherently very arrogant!
"Hmph, just this once, Kaguya. And only because you''re asking very nicely!" answered the glorious Kitsune as its entire body zed with incredibly mes, its nine tails zed with re as it awakened a zing fire within itself! Its glorious zing eyes shed with fiery mes, as the entire Aura it emanated was utterly divine and transcendental!
FLAAAAAAAASSSHHH!
A massive amount of zing mes even stronger than Nova''s Overpowering Suns fell over the Death Titan, sting him into pieces and burning through his entire being! The powerful fire was spreading across and consuming it all with its divine power!
"Wow! We gotta do something cool too, Pipi, so let''s not disappoint them!" said Ailine.
"Pipiiiii!"
The adorably little Rainbow Slime, a powerful extra rare and never seen before variant of the Blue Slime acted as well! His entire body shed with an arc of rainbow light, as if it were a divine being. Ailine''s powers merged with Pipi the same way the beautiful and majestic Kaguya did with her Kitsune, as Ailine and Pipi''s power resonated into a glorious cosmos of colors!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
FLAAAAAAAAASHHH!!!
A rain of rainbows fell over the Death Titan, sting it entirely into pieces! The burning colors infused into it and ate away all the dark colors, easily disintegrating it to its very basic level!
Grakkukatha groaned in agony, he couldn''t let this slide easily as he was doing right now¡! He desperately used all the power he could ever had and the materials he held, fusing them over his dying Death Titan that was being hopelessly overwhelmed and forced it to evolve right there!
FLASH!
The massive Death Titan suddenly exploded in darkness and death, for a moment it managed to overwhelm the power of Kitsune and Pipi, as it shed with powerful darkness, it shaped itself into a massive¡ snake!
"GRYYYSSSHHAAA!"
The Death Snake Titan groaned angrily, the four fighters and their Maxima Summons quickly intercepted its powerful attacks using death and darkness, as the four of them began to hold it back in ce, but that was all! Even with all the glorious power, they had yet to touch the supreme god realm, and even if the necrotic death lord and his powers were being weakened to the bottom of his realm, they were still within the realm!
It was a hard, a very hard challenge to cross through it and defeat such a being even if weakened while being great gods themselves¡ however, hope was thest thing that can be lost as two glorious wolves of immense sizes emerged, rushing at each side of the battlefield like trails of darkness and light intertwining with one another majestically!
With them there were two glorious beings that nobody watching and spectating this had ever seen, which were also two majestic Maxima Summons!
Above Wagyu''s back there was a ck Jackal wearing Egyptian-like clothes and arge ck spear, a muscr and humanoid body and a furious and sharp teethed smile¡ and above Kekensha, there was hisplete opposite, a glorious eagle-like bird with a humanoid feathered body, his feathers shed with bright zing light, the two wereplete opposites of one another but exuded a mystical and ancient aura! Their bloodlines as Maxima Summons made them extremely rare beings that could be summoned¡!
"Anubis, do your thing!" said Wagyu.
"Ra!" said Kekensha.
The two glorious humanoid Maxima Summons smiled maliciously as their auras emanated a dark and holy power of their own! They raised their spears and pointed them out at the gigantic and furious Death Snake Titan, and unleashed a deadly barrage of powerful shing techniques, which was merged with their masters'' powers, quickly fusing together and forming a deadly and spiraling vortex of light and darkness!
FLAAAAASSSHHH!
CLAAAASH!
Grakkukatha was left speechless was he had to take the hit head on while he was distracted protecting himself from all the other eight attackers! The deadly attack quickly began to break apart his entire body as if the power of death from Anubis was even stronger than him, while the glorious burning sun of Ra was even stronger than his dark death that could consume it all!
"N-No¡! W-Wait¡! Aaaggh¡! GRRYYYYYYEEEAAAAAAAGGGH¡!"
BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
Grakkukatha began to be consumed by the deadly powers as all the other fighters saw how much he weakened, and all of them quickly joined hands, ganging over himpletely as his entire soul and body was being torn apart into pieces, his phantasmal soul could not give any more power as he was being ravaged by ants below his own power level! He couldn''t properly exin how much frustration and agonizing anger he felt right now, as everything he was, is, or will ever be began to dissipate into nothingness! His consciousness was quickly greeted by the void, as his entire being died!
The explosion of colors dissipated quickly after that, as the glorious fighters stood there, victorious in their endeavor, and surprising and shocking everyone within the Gates of Hell!
-----
Chapter 1223 - Overwhelming! 1
Chapter 1223 - Overwhelming! 1
-----
As the many groups fought against the deadly Death Titans, the third group had already separated their foe and were bombarding him with poisonous gigantic snakes that exploded on contact, moving him away more and more from his enemies!
Nesiphae Team made up of Amiphossia, Nirah, Nereid, Sakura, and Nanako were an all-girl team that waspletely decimating their foe with the power of unity!
Although Nesiphae was the one that hade forth at first! Her enormous and glorious beauty was onlyparable to the other of Kireina''s wives, as the spectators from the Pandemonium of Greed and all the otheryers of Hell looked at her wondrous appearance in shock.
Why? Well, because she was the fiercer of all of the other groups! She had immediately rushed towards the Death Titan assigned to her, and the first thing she did was not greet it or something, she overcharged her gigantic axe with the power of her divine aura and then unleashed a tremendous attack towards him! her powerful blow unleashed a gigantic explosion of venomous all-consuming aura that impacted him strongly and blew him away into the distance!
"Y-You daree forth! Hah! Well then! Fight me off! My name is Grakuthath, the Necrotic Death Lord of- GRRYYEGH?!"
BOOOOOMMM!!!
The massive blow hit him straight away, sending his massive Death Titan body flying across the sky! Nesiphae was not taking any shits today! Her massive aura shaped itself as countless roaring snakes pointing their sharp fangs at Grakuthath, while the figure of something around her emerged, just as gigantic was her, coiling around her body in the same fashion that Shen, Bronte''s Maxima Summon, had done it!
"AGGH¡! Y-Youuuu! W-What kind of power did you use?! It would be impossible for you to easily¡!"
"You''re way too slow."
Nesiphae crossed through space by breaking a hole in the spatialyers and jumping from a single ce to another. She was already quite well versed in spatial magic, but not good at it, so what she had done, like many of the other elements she had incorporated, she fused them with her Axe Arts and her Snake Aura powers!
BOOOOMMM!!!
She shed against Grakuthath with an incredible speed, reaching up to him quite fast, and hitting with all her might! Her immensely heavy blow made the man vomit a mouthful of phantom soul out of his very skeletal jaws, as he saw in disbelief the giantess being as rude as she could be!
Suddenly, he noticed a massive purple and ck-scaled snake with sharp crimson-red eyes and ck horns atop its head, it was a gigantic snake¡ of some sort! However, he quickly realized that the three powerful Daos it held, the massive amount of attribute particles for its realm, and thewprehensions all ended pointing out that the true identity of this creature was a Maxima Summon!
"T-That''s¡ a Maxima Summon¡!" muttered Grakuthath in utter disbelief,pletely disconnected from the other battlefields and how all of them had to deal with these Multiversally known creatures.
Nesiphae''s Maxima Summon was a particr one as it was in fact a very tiny snake! However, thanks to her powers which every Maxima Summon could share with their masters and vice versa, it gained the power to grow into a gargantuan titanic snake! This gigantic snake was here for the greater purpose of fighting against the Necrotic Death Lord and aid her master!
And this snake was¡
"T-That''s a Nidhogg!"
"The Nidhogg Bloodline!"
"I can''t believe it¡ one of the top 5 strongest bloodlines of Maxima Summons¡ and this woman has one of them?! Unbelievable! I can''t believe this!"
"Incredible¡ but it is so big too! Did she summon an adult one right away?!"
They didn''t knew that this was but a baby that abused Nesiphae''s Titan Form Skill to her fullest potential and became a gigantic, little snake.
And indeed, the people of the Gates of Hell all around who spectated this nced with surprise and awe! This snake was truly a creature of legends even within the Maxima Universe, considered that its bloodline is part of one of the top five bloodlines, alongside the Kitsune¡
"ORRAAAA!"
"HISSSS!"
Nesiphaeughed as her snake roared as well! The twobined their effort and began to fight right away! Her axe blows were strong enough to shake the earth, and Grakuthath was barely able to resist them, but he somehow began to pull through by firing spheres of dark death against them! Pushing forward, Grakuthath was somehow managing!
"You''re not getting away with this! I am stronger at the end! ept your defeat and I will make you into a loyal Undead!"ughed Grakuthath, as he began to pull through, his massive fists became stronger and he attacked Nesiphae and her snake with powerful blows, however, the snake bit through the gigantic Death Titan, tearing apart its deathly phantom¡!
"GRRR!"
Grakuthath roared angrily, punching the snake away only for the snake''s eyes to sh with bright light, trying to inflict several curses on Grakuthath, but failing, however, it ended making him paralyzed for a bit!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Unngh?!"
Nesiphaeughed as her eyes suddenly shed with bright light as well, Grakuthath realized toote that Nesiphae''s Eyes had evolved countless times and now held incredibly petrifying power! he was stuck on ce for a while! Her snake also shared this power, intensifying its effects!
"Mom, let us help you!" said Amiphossia, emerging behind Grakuthath as she unleashed her powerful Aura of phantasmal brilliance and many other elements, the powerful being behind her was also enhancing her power greatly, and it was also another snake, a beautiful white snake!
No¡ it was many snakes?!
"HISSSSS!"
Over fives snakes emerged behind Amiphossia, all opening their gigantic jaws, they were smaller than Nesiphae''s maxima summon, but this maxima summon was just as terrifyingly big at the end, and it had sharp crimson-red eyes and pure white scales! What could this creature be?
"Come on, Orochi! Let''s show him what we are made of!" said Amiphossia, waving herrge White de which she summoned out of her Orbs, and her purple staff, and infusing them with powerful divine aura!
FLASH!
-----
Chapter 1224 - Overwhelming! 2
Chapter 1224 - Overwhelming! 2
-----
The power of Amiphossia seemed to have no limits as her divine aura expanded wildly, Grakuthath, the Necrotic Death Lord, was stuck on ce through the powerful concentration and teamwork of Nesiphae and her Snake, which she had named Nid, meanwhile Amiphossia had emerged to aid her mother.
Amiphossia was a very unique girl, her powers were vast and mysterious ever since she was born, she possessed the power of healing through her Medicine Magic, but also had the power of poison through her Corrosive Venom Magic, andstly, she had the power of Phantom through her Phantasmal Shamanism Magic. She was born with all of them together and had developed them through her life, fusing them together more and more as she progressed.
Now, she was unleashing her powerful Aura from her body, as it waved like an ocean of white mist and phantasmal mes, so big and brilliant it seemed to make everyone blind by looking at it! Her glorious powers seemed to know no equal! Her amazing power came apanied with something else as well.
Since she was born that Amiphossia had two special jewels within her body, a purple one and a white one, such jewels evolved with her, which harbored two personal weapons!
She fused several weapons over and over again over these personal weapons, upgrading them topletely new levels.
She was able to summon arge white de, which was infused with the phantasmal powers and also medicinal powers, anyone she cut with it would actually be healed.
And she also held the purple staff, which held the great power of her corrosive poison, anything it touched would be filled and covered by corrosive poison! Both of thembined together seemed like a bad idea, but afterbining them with many other items, these two had be great for her.
They had be her ultimate pair of weapons, infusing them with the power of her Dao Fragments, her attribute particles, and herwprehension all mixed with her pseudo supreme divinity, Amiphossia unleashed a strong barrage of white phantasmal shes and a massive downpour beam of poisonous energy towards the Death Titan while it was on ce!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The powerful shing attacks that would heal someone else instead did the opposite to Undead, causing severe damage against them! The Necrotic Death Lord, Grakuthath, received immense damage, his Death Titan body quickly was torn apart even more, and the corrosive downpour of purple poisonous energy fell over him like a beam, slowly corroding even death itself, and making him slowly melt! This poison had been upgraded after Amiphossia assimted the powerful poison that Nirah and Megusan are able to produce, making it even deadlier than before.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The powerful attack from Amiphossia came apanied by a gigantic snake behind her, no, many snakes, five snakes! No¡ in fact, it was still only one, a five-headed snake!
Orochi!
Orochi was a special variant of the Nidhogg Family Bloodline in the Maxima Universe, it was a five-headed lineage of gigantic snakes that were considered even more sacred and powerful than the Nidhogg Bloodline, and Amiphossia had gotten one of them!
"HISSSSS!!!"
Orochi answered Amiphossia''s call as the small snake turned gigantic through her ability to also turn big like her mother. The five-headed Orochi''s eyes glowed with bright red color, as her power gathered in all her heads and unleashed a powerful quintuple beam towards Grakuthath!
The five powerful beams shed over Grakuthath at the same time, crushing through his defenses with ease, and breaking him apart even more!
"GRUUUUUAAAAAAAAGGGH¡! D-Damn it¡!" muttered Grakuthath, as he was forced to use hisst resort way too quicklypared to the other ones!
FLASH!
Several materials were used in this very moment as his Death Titan evolved greatly, mutating and gaining flesh, and more¡! This time, it turned into a gigantic Wolf!
"AWOOOO!"
TRUUUUMMM!!!
Its massive dark shadow aura unleashed everywhere, shing against the attacks of mother and daughter!
"Damn it, already with a special ultimate form? We have really pressured you then!" said Nesiphae.
"Mom!" Amiphossia said, reaching her mother and protecting her from the massive blow she had taken as the furious Death Wolf Titan leaped towards her with its vicious jaws!
"GRYSHA!"
"HISSSS!"
Two gigantic snakes leaped over the wolf, entangling its body and stopping it from moving easily!
"GRAAOORR!"
Nid and Orochi unleashed their great physical prowess, putting the gigantic wolf on ce and then forcefully putting it over the ground, its struggle was admirable, however, as its jaws pierced through the snake''s flesh and tried to tear apart their scales using its ws too!
However, the cavalry had already reached them from behind, as the rest of the team was rushing in! Nirah, Sakura, Nanako, and Nereid!
"Mama, big sis, let me help you!" said Nirah. She had gotten here as the first one, as Nesiphae had thrown her enemy so far away, the girls took around half a minute to get in here!
Nirah''s adorable smile contrasted with the massive aura of dread that she exuded from her entire body! Her entire body exuded such a strong aura that her appearance seemingly had changed, it was as if her personality had turned once more into the despicable Megusan!
And in fact, her snake-headed tail groaned angrily at Grakuthath, as it opened its deadly jaws, pointing them out at him and quickly rushing forward with all the power it could muster, growing bigger and roaring fiercely, it extended countless meters and became a massive snake!
"RROOOARR!"
BOOOM!
It hit the Wolf with a powerful blow with its head, as Grakuthath groaned in agony, he was being ridiculed and overwhelmed by these lowly beings!
"GRYYSHA!"
However, that wasn''t all, Nirah had another attack than extending her tail size and making it seem like a titanic snake, there was also another snake-like dragon with over 7 heads groaning at the monster in front of them, this snake-like dragon was a Hydra, part of the Drakon race of the Maxima Universe, and indeed, it was a Maxima Summon too, Nirah''s Maxima Summon!
"E-Even more?!" asked Grakuthath in shock.
-----
Chapter 1225 - Overwhelming! 3
Chapter 1225 - Overwhelming! 3
-----
Nirah had another attack than extending her tail size and making it seem like a titanic snake, there was also another snake-like dragon with over 7 heads groaning at the monster in front of them, this snake-like dragon was a Hydra, part of the Drakon race of the Maxima Universe, and indeed, it was a Maxima Summon too, Nirah''s Maxima Summon!
"E-Even more?!" asked Grakuthath in shock.
The powerful Hydra had finally showed itself as Nirah showcased the might of her amazing Maxima Summon. This powerful Maxima Summon was a well-known Drakon, despite their family being discriminated as of now, they were still popr outside their Universe!
Nirah'' deadly Hydra rushed forward as its seven heads unleashed a barrage of poisonous green and purple re, covering the massive wolf with it!
Nirah then descended as she used her six arms and her six whips to whip out the massive wolf into submission yfully! She used her snake tail as a whip too, against Megusan''s will, he was forced to be a living whip!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The powerful blows were all infused with the power of Aura and her divinities and other abilities, as Grakuthath was groaning in pain like a miserably little skeleton! Nirah''s might knew no bounds, and she was showcasing her tyrannic powers right about now!
Amiphossia and Nesiphae didn''t waste a single second either, rushing forward and pushing against the gigantic wolf, hitting it all over the ce! The wolf roared, unleashing constant waves of darkness and death which hit the girls constantly, but the girls continued to fight bravely, continuing to force Grakuthath into submission!
The two giant snakes, Nid and Orochi, unleashed theirbined power as they restrained him, leaving him with little options to defend! However, even then, his shockwaves and the rays he could fire were enough to push back all three of the girls and their Maxima Summons¡!
However, there were another three girls anyways!
"Don''t forget about me! ¡Ugh, Nesiphae, did you really had to throw the thing so far away?!" asked Nereid in anger.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After Nirah, Nereid had just arrived, her powerful water aura emanated a tranquil and peaceful domain that calmed even the maddening mes of Hell and covered everything in the tranquility of her soul! Grakuthath looked at her with his eyes that didn''t exist wide open¡ figuratively!
"AAGGGH¡!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
A massive torrent of water came out of Nirah- well, not really her, but something else! It was a massive being that had fused with her water domain formed by her divine aura, a massive snake-like entity, a Leviathan!
This¡ this was her Maxima Summon, a fierce sea snake with the power to end the world!
"GROOOOARRRR!"
The beast which had the power to fuse with Nirah''s domain and aura, took the shape of arger monster than it actually was, no bigger than a simple shark, the creature looked dozens of meters big due to covering its body with water and shaping it as a deadly and intimidating sea snake!
The massive sea snake attacked Grakuthath with all its might, unleashing deadly torrential attacks that broke his bnce and his mind concentration!
"AAAAGGGH¡!"
Grakuthath, however, was far from his suffering being over, as two more girls were left, and they were rushing forward at a rapid pace to the scene!
A beautiful woman with long pink hair, Japanese clothes, and two shing crimson-red eyes emerged, she actually had another three eyes in her forehead, all of them shing with bright crimson-red light. And behind her, a massive aura with even more eyes, and her entire body suddenly emerged with even more eyes, all showing off their beautiful luster!
This was the first Dodomeki, well, Half-Dodomeki, to have ever reached a stage of godhood, and had even reached the power of a Great Goddess, this was the strongest of them all within her race of millenary multi-eyed beings.
"I am here as well, girls! Mystical Endless Eyes Technique: Greater Divine Enhancement!"
FLASH!
Nanako Maki''s eyes shone brightly as she conjured a buffing skill that exponentially made everyone even stronger, including her Maxima Summon right below her, which was carrying her!
It seemed rather grotesque, but her Maxima Summon was a gigantic ck titan demon with many crimson-red eyes around her body¡ this titanic being showed off her true might, as it emanated a strong presence¡! This was her powerful Maxima Summon, the Multi-Eyed Demon Giant, Mad Eyes Argoros!
"GRUUUOOOHH¡!"
The massive titan rushed forward as its over 100 eyes across its body inflicted all sorts of status effects towards Grakuthath and its wolf death titan, pushing it in ce! This wasplete total one-sided ughter now!
"Fufu, the best alwaysesst!"
However, thest of the girls had yet to emerge, until now! A beautiful Arachne woman with the lower half of a pink jumping Arachne, shining brightly with a beautiful exoskeleton. Her upper half was that of a young woman with a charming smile and rather yful demeanor, her long pink hair shone brightly as her maid dress showed that she was the current head maid of the Dark Moon Kingdom''s castle!
It was nobody else than her, Sakura!
And she didn''t came alone, but was carried by a massive Kaiju-ss beast, a gigantic Maxima Summon that had the innate power to grow enormous too, it was this enormous being¡ it was a gigantic monstrous being, a powerful ck spider with red markings across its body, and shing crimson-red eight eyes, the powerful spider rushed forward with the intention of killing right away, her sharp fangs opened wide and bit over the massive wolf''s head, tearing its head apart in an instant! This was a powerful ck Widow Spider Queen, part of the Spider Bloodline of Maxima Summons in the Maxima universe!
Grakuthath couldn''t contain his agony anymore as he released a pitiful scream of pain, he was being torn apart from multiple sides, everyone doing their worst! Unlike other fighters, he ended being ganged over even more mercilessly than the other, and ultimately, his entire body and soul died, being cut into tiny pieces, chopped to nothing!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
BOOOOM!!!
"GRYYYYAAAGGGH¡!"
Grakuthath onlyst thoughts were filled with pure regrets as he died out at the end, as miserably as he possibly could¡!
-----
Chapter 1226 - Wonderful Gains
Chapter 1226 - Wonderful Gains
.
.
.
I had already finished my meal before I had realized it! The moment I defeated the Necrotic Death Lord I was fighting with Bubu, I was already eating him up and he was dissolving inside my belly.
And that''s not everything, with him came two whole Daos to boot! Wow! What the heck?! This guy had two?!
This necrotic death lord was really quite the handful to deal with though, but at the end I managed to eat him away easily and rather rapidly. My abilities allow me to devour things I hit with my attacks straight away, which means I can easily eat away my enemies by merely fighting them off.
Due to this, it was fairly easy to reach this point, as I devoured my foe with utmost ease. I gained two powerful Daos right away as well, the Dao of Necromancy and the Dao of Undead.
And well, alongside that, a bunch of Necrotic Energy too, and a lot of power, this power being tranted into my Divinity Rank increasing, well, almost I had yet to face a divine trial, so I was holding back into the power I got by devouring him for now.
But I really felt stronger. Eating a Supreme God-Realm guy, even if it was pretty weak, was still an amazing feast my whole attribute particles also skyrocketed¡
Ding!
[You gained the [Grand Dao of Necromancy] and the [Lesser Dao of Undead]!]
[Both Daos had been instantly Comprehended to 100% and Assimte!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained the [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Necromancy] and [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Undead] Titles!]
[You''ve gainedrge quantities of Attribute Particles and your Law Comprehension have increased]
[You gained the Divine Authorities of [Necromancy] and [Undead]
I had also absorbed all the loot it dropped, which included all the power eating him didn''t gave to me, so I got 100% of all he could offer, hehehe.
Time to check out my Stats after such a while¡
¡
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Necromancy] [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Undead], [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Gates], [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Nova], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Demise], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Defiance], [Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime], [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Drain], [Dao Creator], [Dao Child], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels], [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Path Jewels], [Daos], [Drain], [Demise], [Defiance], [Nova], [Gates], [Necromancy], [Undead]
[Divine Rank: [2/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 2): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 2): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (All Realm) (Supreme Goddess: Rank 2)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [Mid-Rank Archdemon Demon (Middle Stage)]
[Races: [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime (Supremely Unique Species)], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Energy Crystals: 4.322.805 ]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 20.000.000.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 160.000.000.000.000 -> 250.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 95.000.000.000 -> 155.000.000.000]
[Aether: 79.000.000.000 -> 139.000.000.000]
[Fate: 83.000.000.000 -> 143.000.000.000]
[Ki: 77.000.000.000 -> 137.000.000.000]
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 199.700], [Fire: 209.900], [Water: 189.300], [Wind: 206.800], [Space: 215.500], [Time: 193.000], [Life: 390.000], [Death: 280.700], [Dark: 343.600], [Light: 370.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 305.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 317.500], [Phantom: 274.500], [Blood: 272.000], [Poison: 232.500], [Soul: 650.000], [Nature: 316.200], [Thunder: 203.900], [Ice: 198.900], [War/Strength: 337.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 850.000], [Fate: 420.000], [Void: 300.000], [System: 350.000], [Law: 400.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 140%], [Fire: 140%], [Water: 140%], [Wind: 145%], [Space: 156%], [Time: 152%], [Life: 151%], [Death: 200%], [Dark: 155%], [Light: 143%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 155%], [Dream/Nightmare: 146%], [Phantom: 110%], [Blood: 118%], [Poison: 110%], [Soul: 135%], [Nature: 151%], [Thunder: 113%], [Ice: 118%], [War/Strength: 148%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 200%], [Fate: 171%], [Void: 137%], [System: 138%], [Law: 131%]
[Comprehended Daos]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Lesser Daos: [Lesser Dao of Drain: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Gates: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Nova: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Undead: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Normal Daos:
[Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Path Jewels: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Defiance: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Necromancy: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Lesser Cosmic Daos:
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos: ¡
¡
Damn that''s a lot of Stats! I see, I see! My Death Law Comprehension already reached the 200%. That''s more than enough to be a smartass in terms of the power of Death Law.
Maybe I should really make a Path Jewel of Death or¡ Necromancy? Maybe one that fuses the power of the Dao of Summoning and my other summoning skills into it¡ Yeah, that does sounds pretty amazing, I could really work around that and make something really amazing and outstanding.
For now, I rushed back to my family who were all done after a bit of fighting, and they all got amazing amounts of power too, the power of the Dao of Necromancy and Undead was spread through allbatants as everyone got the Dao Crystals, although all Necrotic Death Lords only had one of each, so it was kind of a pain to see who could get the Daos, at the end, I decided to give them to the ones that would use them better, after all not everyone got the knack for them, but they would all end up with gigantic fragments of both Daos thanks to absorbing the Dao Crystals dropped.
At the end, Redgaria got himself the Full Dao of Necromancy and Undead, Rimuru also got one of each as she said she wanted to try out Necromancy with Slimes¡ I don''t know how will that end.
Amiphossia also wanted them and showed a lot of interest, alongside Zehe, and that made them all four, so everyone else didn''t seem to care that much.
"Gyahahahaah! With this power I will be able to surpass Hel!"ughed Redgaria.
"I don''t know what make you think that Hel hasn''t gotten those Daos already¡" I sighed.
"Oh¡ W-Well, I wills surpass her nheless!" he proimed.
At the end we flew back to the Pandemonium of Greed, where we were greeted by a massive crowd of people celebrating our return, alongside that, there was a massive amount of people gathered around Mammon''s castle, waiting for us.
We flew past them and reached Mammon while ignoring them, quickly being weed by the adorable boy.
"Wee back dearie!" he said, suddenly showing up with a cute Maid Dress, a lewd one that showed a lot of skin! A-Am I awakening something for cute boys now?! Ugh¡! I think I''ve always saved up that fetish deep down.
"Fufu, like what you see?" he asked with a coquettish smile.
"A-Anyways! We are back, and stop acting so flirty, little sissy." I sighed, as I petted his head.
"Fufu, I saw all of you win amazingly! Now, Kireina, you''ve done it!" said Mammon.
"What have I done?" I asked.
"You dered war to the Netherworld ne!" said Mammon.
"I did?!" I asked
"That''s right, Kireina-chan. What you''ve done has been not only show to Hell, but to the whole Genesis, ahaahaha! Even the skellies there saw it and are raging!" said Mammon.
"Ugh¡ I guess... Its fine¡ I was going to fight them anyway." I sighed.
.
.
.
Chapter 1227 - Meeting With Mammon Once More
Chapter 1227 - Meeting With Mammon Once More
.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I looked at Mammon, he was being serious. After defeating the powerful Necrotic Death Lords, we had been given the notice that the Netherworld ne had expected how we massacred their people from within Hell, and now they had dered war against us?! Well, not that much of a big change, we were going to go kill them and throw them out of our Universe anyways, so why even care that much?
"Well that''s not much of a big deal, guuu¡ Those skellies were going to be our enemies anyways!" said Rimuru.
"Yeah, its not as if we should really care, this¡ doesn''t change much. Will they try to attack us now, though?" wondered Zehe.
"No, they''re too scared to do that for now, Kireina you didn''t just showed raw power but you showed an army of Maxima Summons¡ Do you have any idea why Maxima Summons are so well know around the Universe''s powerful entities? Well, because they''re broken!" said Mammon.
"Oh yeah?" I asked. I could already tell they were broken, Bubu was pretty strong.
Mammon sighed of myck ofmon sense, as he sat down over his throne while crossing his legs like a cute girl. He looked at me while waving his head and sighing again.
"You see, Maxima Summonse from the prestigious and strong Maxima Universe, having the Dao of Summoning means you got yourself an amazing opportunity to acquire easy power. I am not saying the EVERYTHING goes around these Summons or something, but I would say that they''re pretty popr and anyone that show them off usually is a big shot." Said Mammon.
"Well I am a big shot then, hehe." I giggled.
"I can tell! You got¡ H-How many Maxima Summons do you even got?! All of you should be¡ around 20?! But I bet you gave fragments of the Dao of Summoning to more people, right?!" asked Mammon.
"Yes¡ I''ve given it to most of my strong warriors and family." I said.
"Gah¡ H-How can you even mass produce fragments like this?! Do you know that a single fragment costs a fortune?" asked Mammon.
"You''re a Prince of Hell, why would I know more than you?" I asked.
"Geh¡ Okay, fine." He sighed.
"But Mammon, why do you even give it so much hype? Aren''t you way stronger than this?" I asked.
"Yeah but I am seeing the bigger picture out there, at the end of the day I am still concealed in Hell, my influence therefore cannot spread outside, but you, Kireina, you''re my apostle now, like¡ You''ll bring my influence all around the Universe, starting from Genesis! So knowing about this should had been a priority! The memories from the soul fragment fused into my soul didn''t had any of this, this means you got this crap way after you sent me a little parasite." Said Mammon.
"Yeah¡ It happened after the Holy War against the Central Continent. Ova had a fragment and I stole it. Using my powers, and the unique abilities I possess, I just made up a way to multiply this fragment limitlessly." I said.
"L-Limitlessly?!" asked Mammon.
Even Plutus looked at me in shock.
"Yes, I can give it to¡ Ah, why should I reveal it?" I asked with a yful smile. I had no intentions of revealing all my cards yet, even Mammon had to wait for it and give me something big in exchange if he wanted to learn more¡
"Damn it we almost got it!" said Mammon, as Plutus waved his head in disappointment.
"Anyways! How?! How do you got so many! I mean¡ I¡ No, let''s go back, okay, congrattions for defeating the skellies!" said Mammon, raising his arms into the air and giving me a yful and cute wink.
"Okay, what do I get?" I said.
"Well! All of you get one hundred thousand Hell Points, all of you¡ And you can also begin climbing the tower if you want to! Well, only if you want to." Said Mammon.
"Eh? That''s it? You hyped it a lot for just a measly thing¡" I sighed.
"M-Measly thing?! One 100000 Hell Points is a lot! That already puts you all in the top 100 Hell Archdemons within this Layer''s Rankings!" said Mammon.
"And¡ Why would it be of any interest to me?" I asked.
"Geez, Hell Points can be exchanged for services, items, and more in the Hell Shop! Howe you forgot that?" asked Mammon.
"Well forgive me please, I am quite slow¡ Anyways, how can I exchange them? And is there anything remotely of my interest there?" I wondered.
"Yes, there''s a lot! Y-You''re looking down on my amazing shop?! The Will of Hell made it and it contains literally everything you could get out of this Dimension, at the palm of your hands! Think of the possibilities!" he said.
"I see¡ So like my Divine Shop." I said.
"Agh! I guess! I guess¡ But not as cool, does it has a great demonic motif on it? I don''t think so." Said Mammon with a cheeky smile.
"Well, I will check itter, there MIGHT be something there work checking." I sighed.
"There are Daos and Dao Fragments, and also special items that will help you cultivate them, attribute particles, and Laws too¡" said Mammon.
"You got me in the Daos." I said.
"Fufu, you''re such a simplistic little woman!" heughed.
"And you''re a simplistic little brat¡" I said.
"W-Who are you calling brat, you big-breasted futanari?!" asked Mammon.
"I don''t think that''s even an insult." I said.
"You''re getting cocky because you got popr!" sighed Mammon.
"Ahem! My lord, it would be better to calm yourposure, there''s more we need to talk with Kireina as of now, important matters that must be addressed right away." Said Plutus.
"Geez, you''re right, you''re right! Alright, Kireina-chan, prepare yourself because we are up for a looooong conversation. Your family can make itselffortable here¡ Bring a feast! Or anything my dear guests need." Said Mammon.
.
.
.
Chapter 1228 - Information About The Dao Of Summoning
Chapter 1228 - Information About The Dao Of Summoning
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Several servants swiftly moved around as they immediately responded to Mammon''s words, shing around. There was a dozen of different demons all over the manor maintaining everything for their young and adorable lord, they quickly heard his orders as dozens of demons quickly flew to the kitchen to bring an assortment of all sorts of snacks.
The kids quickly began to eat cookies, sweets, ice cream, and more. I never thought I would see such things in Hell, but I guess there''s everything around here. Even Ice Cream¡.
"Now, Kireina-chan, let''s adress our things. First of all, let''s go back to the previous topic before you got yourpensation¡." Said Mammon.
"That you''re a cutie?" I asked.
"Kyaaa~ R-Really?" he asked.
"Yes you are~" I said.
"Wait! No! That''s not it, idiot! I mean, Kireina-chan¡ The topic at hand is the Summoning Dao!" he asked.
"What about it? I already told you I got a fragment, not the whole thing." I said.
"I know! I heard you the first time. But you got a game-braking cheat and can multiply indefinitely, right? Well, that''s the thing, it is insane, usually a fragment by itself is extremely rare yet you can multiply them indefinitely¡ we cannot let that be known by anyone else than the people here! Your power can literally bring armies after armies of Maxima Summons, which could even conquer entire Gxies if they''re raised strong enough¡ I''ve never seen someone be capable of abusing this power so much like you can, Kireina. And this is why I am telling you that you need to be careful out there! You''re already redefying the meta¡" sighed Mammon.
"I see¡ Oh well, I cannot really do that for now, I must show off my might as much as possible, especially because some skellies areing for me soon." I said.
"I know¡ But you understand the volume of your powers? With such amazing might¡ you''re¡ you could do anything¡" sighed Mammon.
"Is the Dao of Summoning that great? And why is there such a big difference between this Dao and other more conventional ones? None of them have such an specific function as this one¡" I said.
"Well, want to know more about the Dao of Summoning? It is a custom-made Dao that is not just a whole concept but the concept of the Maxima Universe after all, it was made by the Hegemony of that Universe, and it carries the power to easily summon random and powerful beings from that Universe. It is a weapon in a way, a weapon he made to pass down on his children and descendants, it was a special Dao that no ordinary people, nor a former caterpir like you, should had gotten their ws on! But there''s always a problem with Daos, these stupid people don''t get it. When you make a Dao, the Dao is not your personal thing anymore. Anyone that gathers enough proficiency will somehow manage to acquire a tiny fragment of it, and through the fragment, the whole Dao can be born¡" said Mammon.
Apparently, Mammon is saying that this Dao of Summoning was originally made by the Hegemony of the Maxima Universe for the purpose of bringing strength to his descendants by facilitating the way of acquiring Maxima Summons¡
But at the end, Mammon was right, at the end people can acquire the Dao of anything if they got enough proficiency, Summoners ended awakening it, even if a tiny fragment, even in our Genesis, Ova was the pioneer, which I stole from her¡ Well, I gave it back so don''t me me now!
And well, the thing is, his precious little weapon and treasure, the Dao of Summoning, ended bing a widespread overpowered Dao that even with a single fragment it can do a lot¡
I guess it could be said that my own Daos are the same, anyone across the Multiverse could one day acquire one of such Daos if they acquire the amazing power of Defiance, or Path Jewels, somehow¡ Although Path Jewels seem near impossible due to its special effects and how specific it is, so I hope it cannot be easily given away.
But about the rest? They could perfectly copy them easily! This also makes me infuriated, but when I got into the Dao Business, I should had expected such an oue to happen. Although it had yet to happen for real.
And well, this also exins the Dao of Summoning and how overpowered and weirdly specific it is, but I think I can modify it and use its powers and Dao Essence to one day my own overpowered and personal Summons. I am bing a Summoner!
How unoriginal¡
"Kireina-chan, are you even listening to me?!" asked Mammon.
"Yes, I am listening to your beautiful voice, oh lord of greed." I said.
"H-Hmph! Praising me all the time won''t get you in my good side¡ T-Though keep doing it." he said. He was rather cute¡
"Anyways, is that all you had to tell me? I appreciate the information¡" I said.
"Stop! Not yet¡ The Hegemony of the Maxima Summon, the powerful old man that made this Dao, is actually pretty furious that people began using it, and he''s trying to exterminate anyone using his powers without his permission¡ So you better watch out for possible invaders¡" said Mammon.
"As long as I got you at my side, I will be invisible." I said.
"T-That''s not really the truth! But¡ I guess you could say that¡ in a way, as long as we are in hell. Well, not like I will protect you all the time! You still gotta do your own stuff." Said Mammon.
"Ugh, what a pain¡ Just protect me and help me defeat everyone, what''s wrong with that?" I sighed.
"Eeeeh? You''re getting way too cocky now! Slice of life lover, you really don''t like moving now, don''t you?" he asked.
"I would rather ck off in bed¡" I sighed.
"Calm down, you''re showing off your true self already!" he said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1229 - Kireina, The New Idol Of Hell?!
Chapter 1229 - Kireina, The New Idol Of Hell?!
.
.
.
"Now, what are you nning on doing?" asked Mammon.
"I think I''ll go back to Genesis and smack Hel, after a bit of preparation, of course. I am done in here as I hade here to originally eat you up, but that seems to be impossible, so we be friends¡" I said.
"I see. How about youe here periodically? We need to do our ns too, you''re climbing the Demonic Towers and the Ranks! We''ll show the other Archdemons and the Princes that I am the best." Said Mammon.
"Hmmm¡ Only if I ampensated." I said.
"Ugh, you''re really greedy!" he said.
"And you''re really stingy." I said.
"¡"
"¡"
"Ahem, Kireina. Are you going back to Genesis right now? Would it be too much of a task to ask you to go greet the demons outside? You''ve be incredibly popr, my lord had thought about making merch about you and it would help if you could show up personally to intensify your poprity¡ If you could hand shake a few people or maybe let them touch you a little bit¡" said Plutus.
"Huh? Am I a celebrity now?!" I asked in shock.
"Y-Yeah, something like that¡ All of your family and friends too, well, mostly the girls, especially your wives, I can''t me them you got a big set of hotties. They''re all very popr." Said Mammon.
"Yeah I can understand it, my wives are too hot." I said rather cheekily.
"Geh¡ You''re flexing them on me or something? I-I could get any women I wanted in here!" said Mammon.
"Yeah, yeah. Anyways, that''s it? I''ll go do it now¡" I said.
"Alright, let me go with you¡ Erm, I''ll change my attire, this is a bit too kinky." Said Mammon.
Mammon suddenly changed into a more formal ck and red dress.
"My lord can''t you just wear male clothes?" asked Plutus.
"Plutus, I wear whatever I want! Also, don''t I look cuter like this?" asked Mammon.
"You¡ well¡. Erm¡" muttered Plutus.
"You really look like a cutie I would marry." I said, giving him thumbs up.
"Uwah! See? Kireina-chan gets it! Are you into cute boys?" she asked while giving me a wink.
"Uuhhhh¡ (If I told him that I am I don''t know what he''ll try¡) Anyways! Let''s go out, don''t act flirty on me." I sighed.
"Geez¡" Mammon sighed, as we flew outside the pce for the moment, Plutus followed us from behind.
The massive crowd that had greeted us before was now even bigger than before, many Demons gathered all around to talk to me, looking at me with sparkling eyes. There were several that could bepared to Great Gods in power, low-rank ones, I guess the majority in here are pretty strong, and they were thousands.
"T-That''s her again!"
"Kireina-sama!"
"She''s hereeeeee!"
"Uuuuuuooooooohhhh!!!"
"Our waifu!"
"She''s so hot!"
"Oh, there''s Mammon-sama too¡"
"He''s¡ wearing girl clothes again¡."
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"H-Hmm¡"
The Demons seemed to not like Mammon being a trap¡ I guess everyone''s tastes are different at the end, but the majority of demons still don''t like traps. Such uncultured people, traps are cute.
However, in the other side, they all loved me. The majority were male though, female demons seemed to not be much present, but there were some females anyways. I didn''t discriminated the males though, and gave winks and waves of my hand to everyone just to make them fall for me even more.
Some began to drool at my very presence, the show of might I showed plus my beauty was a big killer, I guess these guys were into strong girls.
"Hello everyone! Kireina had decided, in her gracefulness, toe see all her new fans! That battle before was amazing! Right, Kireina-chan? What can you say about these detestable skeletons?" asked Mammon.
He created a microphone and then a projection of myself, which he showed all around Hell, and even in the entrance of the Gates of Hell back in Genesis.
"First of all, I want to greet all my beloved demons all across Hell, I want to say that you''re all my motivation, and that I think in every single one of you as I move forward in my conquest of the Netherworld Realm¡" I said, I looked into the demons and many of them fainted out of love.
"UUUOOOHHH!"
All of them cheered to me as they kneeled before my beauty.
This felt so great¡ it was feeding my ego big time now. I think I might develop some sort of obsession. Ah, maybe I already got it.
"Uwah, you''re such a charming woman to say that! Kireina-chan, what do you think of the skellies?" asked Mammon.
"I think they''re all a bunch of detestable wastes of calcium. I will personally rip them to shreds and feed their bones to my wolves whenever I see one, so don''t worry, my dear demons." I said.
"UUUOOOHHH!"
The demon masses cheered even louder.
I looked at everyone as I continued to talk for a while, Mammon had a lot of bait questions that only enhanced their love for me as I answered very simplistic answers.
After the entire thing, I flew down and greeted everyone, giving them handshakes, hugs, smiles. Some began to ask me to step on them, so I did.
Right after we were done, Plutus quickly brought a massive amount of agents that began selling several of my merch, from figurines to posters, to all of that¡ there were even photo books of me in different poses¡ Wait, where did you even go that?!
Anyways, that was pretty much all of it, these items were being sold for a pretty penny in Hell Points, so I was going to make my own little fortune out of it, Mammon said I would get 20% of the revenue¡ so little. I guess this is a predatorypany.
After flying back to the pce, Mammon asked me something once more. I was getting bored of doing him favors, although this one was special and rather greedy one.
.
.
.
Chapter 1230 - Youre The One Dancing In The Palm Of My Hand
Chapter 1230 - You''re The One Dancing In The Palm Of My Hand
.
.
.
"Kireina, now give me a Dao Fragment of Summoning!" he said cockily.
Does he thinks he just deserves it or something?!
He''s acting way too cocky now!
Also he probably has the means to userge quantities of power and awaken the fragment into a full Dao super easily.
I bet he wants to get his own full Dao of Summoning and be stronger than the other Archdemons even if by a little, as they might not have this Dao.
But even then, who does he thinks he is?! I mean, he is a new benefactor of mine but even then, that''s a bit too much to ask, you know? You''re asking way too much because I know he''s going to fucking make it into a full Dao.
I see, I just have to ask him forpensation.
"You''ll have to pay for it, boy¡" I said.
"Hmmm¡ How about a million Hell Points? Don''t get too cocky its just a fragment." He said.
"A million? That''s literally nothingpared to a full Dao, this little fragment will give you the power to make a full one, and you''ll surely make it with all your power¡ I want you to pay me for the full one." I said.
"Geh¡! Y-You''re a very sharp woman! Alright¡ Erm, ten million." He said.
"Are Daos so cheap?" I asked.
"The Full Lesser Daos that we sell cost like that!" he said.
"That''s nothing at all though, you gotta pay way more than that. Also, I bet this Dao is not replenishable, right? And you don''t seem to be selling it in the shop as I am just checking¡" I said, as I opened the Hell Shop tab and saw that this item was not being sold anywhere.
A Full Dao of Summoning, a thing that even a being in this level would fight for¡ And I got it in the palm of my hands, or well, the possibility of having it¡
"T-This¡"
"Mammon you''re really trying to trick me, this thing is worth so much that you can''t even pay it." I said.
"T-That''s not true! I am the Prince of Greed, Kireina! Don''t get too cocky¡" said Mammon, he suddenly got angry and exuded a massive aura in the form of a monstrous dark demon made of shadows and holding a golden staff¡ So this was his true self.
"Then?" I asked.
"¡"
He remained in silence.
"Just giving you hell points would make the entire thing worthless, and its not like I don''t get them myself, I also have to slowly umte them¡ My current reserves are around 50 billion¡ But there''s no way I am giving it all to you." He said.
"That''s fine. But I will take loans here and there¡ how about that?" I asked.
"L-Loans?! Ugh¡ Fine¡ That''s it? You''ll have to pay them eventually! You can''t trick the Archdemon of Greed¡" he said, pointing at me with his massive fist made of shadows, a sharp w almost touched the tip of my nose.
"Hehe, no, that''s not it." I said.
"Agh! W-What else do you want?!" he asked.
"Dominion over arge plot of this Layer, for me." I said.
"¡T-That''s¡"
"What?"
"That''s possible¡"
"Alright!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"That''s it?" he asked.
"Nope!" I said.
"E-Even more?! What else do you want?! I am giving away a plot ofnd to you¡ from literally hell!" he said.
"Aside from that, I want your royalty, Mammon, make a good contract with me, one that you won''t be able to go against¡ And use it to be my true and royal ally. After that¡ There''s another little thing." I said.
"Fine¡ A-And what else now? This is thest thing I''ll agree with!" he said.
"I want you for me¡" I said.
"H-Huh?!"
Mammon suddenly blushed as red as tomato.
"You know? With Aura on my menu for the near future, I might as well hit on a second man, and you''re right on my tastes~ Do you want to know more pleasures, Mammon-chan?" I asked while whispering to his little ears.
"W-What are you talking about?! T-This wasn''t expected!" he said.
"Oh? Weren''t you acting all flirty before? Come on¡" I said.
"I¡ Ahhh¡ Uwaahh¡" he began to get all red once more.
"Don''t want to? Then there''s no Dao." I said.
"Huh? I-It''s not that I don''t want to¡! B-But¡ I¡ I-I don''t have experience¡" he said.
"You''re telling me the Prince of Greed is a virgin?" I asked.
"D-Do you have to rub it on my face?!" he cried.
"Fufu, fine. If you''re a virgin its even better, actually¡ Ah, I am getting too horny now, I have to calm down." I sighed, as I closed my eyes and threw away all the Lust gathering around my entire being.
"Phew¡ Alright, you agree? We can date first." I said.
"Y-You''re serious about this?!" he asked while blushing.
"Why not? My mother said to be "do whatever you want and enjoy life however you want, this is your purpose", and so, I will do whatever I want! Fufu¡" I chuckled.
Tasting Mammon''s delicious little body in bed is certainly a depraved thought inside of my mind, the same as tasting Aura''s body too, in a night of intense passion¡
I am a lustful and openly sexual woman, so I don''t really care about acting like this from time to time.
After all, Lust is my first and greatest sin.
"So? What do you think, huh?" I asked.
"F-Fine¡" he sighed.
"Alright then give me a little kiss to begin our contract¡" I said.
"EH?!"
"Come on~ Don''t you want to taste these lips?" I asked. Licking my lips mischievously.
"Uwaahhh¡" He moaned rather adorably, as I approached my lips to his and gave him a brief little kiss.
"Hm~ So sweet." I said
"T-That was my first kiss¡" he sighed.
"Hahahaha! I stole the Prince of Greed''s first kiss! I can''t believe it!" Iughed.
"Geez¡ Now hand over the fragment!" he said.
"You already have it within your origin core," I said.
The moment I kissed him, he was blessed by me, and the power of giving a fragment of my Daos to an ally happened.
"T-There it is!" he said excitedly.
"See, dear? I keep my promises¡ Now let mommy Kireina treat you well from now on¡" I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1231 - Admire!
Chapter 1231 - Admire!
.
.
.
I had proposed a series of things I wanted before letting Mammon have a Fragment of the Valuable Dao of Summoning¡
The first thing was the ability to ask for any loans I wanted in terms of Hell Points. I would have to pay themter of course, but I asked them without any interests, he got quite angry, but epted.
The second thing I asked was his utmost loyalty, I didn''t wanted any backstabbing or betrayalster on. Although I don''t know if there might be ways to break such a powerful contract backed up by his power, but there might be ways¡ nheless, it could be said I at least tried.
And third¡ well,stly, I ended giving up to my lust a little bit, something I haven''t done in a little while now. I asked Mammon for his body. Yes, I want him for myself. And I know he also wants and desires me, so the sentiment is quite mutual.
He agreed to all of them at the end, and we finished the contract with a passionate kiss, which gave him the fragment. How? Well, my ability to share fragments is done almost automatic as long as I gave the permission, and it is done by anyone that is blessed by me and is part of my "allies/family".
Therefore, Mammon truly became an official ally now, and gained the fragment, which emerged inside of his Origin Core.
Now, the pretty boy, got just what he wanted, and I also got what I wanted. I couldn''t help but smile maliciously at these thoughts, meanwhile, Mammon looked at me with a hint of fear on his eyes, as if he had done a pact with the devil or something¡.
"Come on, rx, I won''t bite you or something! I promise¡" I said while winking cutely, I petted his head.
"I-I am fine¡" he said.
"Unless you want me to bite you~" I said. As I whispered those words to his little ears. He grew red like a tomato once more.
"Uwah! D-Don''t get close to me like that!" he cried. I had moved faster than he noticed.
Did he lowered his guard before me? Hmm¡
"Okay. Sorry¡! I am very sorry. Now, show me how you make a fragment an entire Dao. You''re my strongest (future)lover so far, so show me the might that makes me you deserve such a being as me to stand at your side." I said.
"Tche! You''re very cocky! It''s not like I wanted!" he said.
"Well you enjoyed the kiss, didn''t you?" I asked.
"Guhh¡" sighed Mammon.
"Oh, my lord! I-Is this real?! Will you finally marry in the future?! Is Kireina your future wife, your fianc¨¦e?! Oooohooo! T-This means one thing! Children!" said Plutus, his eyes were filled with heart-shapes, as he began to imagine a children between the two of us. That would certainly be an hideous little baby.
"W-What are you talking about?! I am not into parenting for now!" said Mammon.
"Ah~ But the gates are now open, the possibilities are there! My lord, I am rooting for you! You better make her pregnant!" said Plutus.
"Hahahaha! Your servant is hrious! This guy Plutus is really something. Don''t worry, on its due time I shall bring him a cute child." I said.
"Ohoo! Thank you! Thank you, Kireina! You''ve gained my respect and devotion now!" said Plutus, bowing his head to me. He really wanted Mammon to have a descendant.
"Agh! Plutus, shut the fuck up already!" cried Mammon while kicking his big head, but the titan was barely damaged by his little legs hitting his enormous head.
However, Plutus was just crying out of happiness as sparkles of light emerged around his face.
"Ahh, I can already imagine the baby, either a girl or a boy¡ what will it be? Or both!" said Plutus.
"It could be anything! I got so many genes into me that it could really be whatever insane thing." I said.
"Wow! This opens up so many possibilities!" said Plutus.
"Aaaaggh! T-This is so embarrassing! We haven''t started anything yet, even! Anyways, just look at this! I am going to show off my might as the Prince of Greed, so you better look well! I will be a Grand Summoner!" said Mammon.
Everyone gathered around Mammon, my wives looked at me with a bit of surprise and began to tease me because I ended making yet another move on a man.
"Fufu, Kireina you''re really opening up now!" said Nesiphae.
"Uwah, Masta, Mammon is a cutie! You got good eyes¡" giggled Rimuru.
"Such a little kid¡ You''ll surely make him your boy toy, hahaha!"ughed Brontes.
"Well, we can always tease him around too." Said Mady.
"We only have eyes for Kireina-sama, and maybe each other, but I guess we can tease him around~" said Nereid.
"Uwah¡! W-What are you talking about?!" asked Mammon.
"Anyways, Mammon, now show off your power. I am getting bored already! Aren''t you overhyping it?" I asked.
"I-I''ll shut you up!" said Mammon, he was red as a tomato, I had tease him so much I got into his bad side now and he was acting grumpy all the time, like a cute tsundere, and that only added points into cuteness.
Mammon took out the Dao Fragment from his Origin Core, it resembled a piece of ss glowing brightly and floating in the middle of his palm.
"Admire!"
He suddenly began pouring trillions of Primordial Essence and utilizing countless formations within his own Demonic Realm, while probably utilizing something like a Dao Monolith too.
All these powers gathered were infused into the fragment, in a matter of seconds the fragment grew exponentially, bing bigger and bigger, until it turned into aplete pearl-like orb!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
FLASH!
An immense light epassed everywhere, as the Dao was ready.
"Amazing!"
"Wow!"
"Splendid work."
"Great!"
"So that''s how it''s done¡"
"See? What takes those Supreme God losers at Genesis thousands of years it took me just a few seconds¡ And boop! Comprehended and assimted instantly too!" said Mammon, the Dao quickly merged with him.
FLASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1232 - Demonic Totems And Towers
Chapter 1232 - Demonic Totems And Towers
.
.
.
The light covered everywhere, Mammon made a mere fragment into a full Dao, and then merged with it. I could clearly see how he was getting amazing amounts of knowledge and power now. His eyes were shing with bright yellow-gold light, as he immediatelyprehended the amazing power of the Dao of Summoning.
"Wow! Great work! Now, how about you convert these ones into full Daos too? You''re my sugar daddy now, aren''t you? Come on~" I said.
"Eeeeh?! N-No! It is way too expensive! You can''t afford it, even loans won''t be possible with the amount of money it costs." Said Mammon.
"Geez, you''re such a pushover, I guess I won''t let you kiss me again." I said.
"Eh?! B-But¡" muttered Mammon.
"Hehe¡ Then?" I asked.
"Nngh¡ N-No!" said Mammon, while crossing his arms.
"Argh, alright, now summon a few beasts." I said.
"Not now, I will save it forter. I want it to be a surprise. If I summon them all, the other Princes of Hell will notice it. Don''t you get it? This Dao is my trump card, I will save it for a specific situation!" said Mammon.
"Ehhh¡ So boring, I wanted to see cool monsters." I said.
Everyone agreed with me.
"Yeah! You''re a pushover guuu!" said Rimuru.
"I demand my money back." Said Brontes.
"I came here for nothing¡ I better just go eat." Said Oga.
"What a waste of time." Sighed Nesiphae.
"That was a bit boring." Said Kjata.
"Eh? Wait! I liked the attention though!" he cried.
"Eh, the girls are like that, you''ve gotta get used to them, they''ve seen so much they''re not amused. And honestly, I got bored too, let''s go eat something, I am starving." I said.
"Ah¡ I guess the important stuff is done, we can rx and delve into self-indulgence¡" said Mammon.
We quickly moved to the tables where we began eating all sorts of stuff. My children began ying around with Mammon and he was constantly telling them he wasn''t a kid.
"Hey, wanna y ball?" asked Vudia.
"I am not a kid!" cried Mammon.
"Hey, you''re a future uncle? Let''s y smash bros!" said Nirah.
"Smash Bros?!" asked Mammon.
"You''re way too scrawny for being deserving of my mom''s love, so I''ll train you into a more muscr man, even Aura got more muscle." Said Ryo. He suddenly got overly defensive of me when men entered in my menu.
"W-Who are you calling scrawny, insolent stud!" said Mammon.
"Uncle Mammon, uncle Mammon!" said Ailine.
"W-What?" sighed Mammon.
"Here! For you!" said Ailine.
"Huh?" asked Mammon.
Ailine gave Mammon a cupcake she made with Rimuru.
"A cupcake made by my daughter, so eat it up." I said.
"A cupcake¡ S-Sure, thank you." Said Mammon while smiling.
"Ahh! Enjoy!" said Ailine.
Mammon bite the cupcake and he found it fluffy and sweet.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Ooh, so fresh¡ its spongy too, and the filling is¡ blue-colored? It tastes like jam! Oh, it is just as good as your memories said, Kireina-chan." Said Mammon. He was sitting in myp.
"Right? You got a bit of cream there¡" I said, as I licked the cream near his cheek.
He grew red like a tomato quickly after, I knew it.
"D-Don''t do that¡!" he said.
"Fufu, what? Nervous?" I asked teasingly.
"Ugh¡ Anyways, we should assess what we''ll do now. You beat the skellies¡ now what? You''re going back to Genesis?" asked Mammon.
"Yes, I am going back- Well, not really, I am staying probably forever." I said.
"What? How?" he asked.
"Well, technically I never left Genesis, my body is divided in two, one is there and another is here¡" I said.
"T-That''s¡ possible, I guess¡ Wait, so you''re never leaving my side~?" asked Mammon with a cute smile.
"Maybe. I might go into an adventure by myself." I said.
"I-I see¡ T-That changes things a bit, I thought we would make our rtionship a long-distance one¡" he sighed.
"Hm? You''re already making up some hopes? Oho? So you want it?" I asked.
"A-Agh! D-Don''t whisper to my ears¡" he said.
"You''re so cute I can''t help it¡ All my little wives get treated the same, every day one of them sits on myp, and I tease them¡ you''re now in the row." I said.
"T-That''s¡ I¡ Ugh¡ So embarrassing." He sighed.
"Fufu, you''re finally having more feelings than just greed for once, Mammon?" I asked.
"Shut up¡" he said while blushing.
"Anyways! For now I would like to indulge in eating andzing around for a bit, in my other body I''ll begin moving around a lot, I also gotta Rank Up to Rank 3¡ eating the skelly just gave me the necessary energy." I said.
"That was fast¡"said Mammon.
"Hmm¡ What else? I guess I could give it a try to the Demonic Tower for a change of pace, and indulge into my poprity here as some sort of idol to the demons, sounds fun to do." I said.
"I-I guess you''re really going for it, huh? Fine, anyways, make sure to check the Hell Shop, you could get stuff to help you." Said Mammon.
"Alright boss! So? How are you going to help me conquer Genesis? You offered me an alliance before with this offering!" I said.
"Oh, that''s simple, you''ll spread these things around Genesis, preferable Realms," said Mammon.
He gave me some strange sticks made of red wood with a lot of weird carvings on them.
"What are these things?!" I asked.
"These "things" are very special, they''re called Demonic Totems, and if you ce them in several areas of Genesis, the influence of demons grows and the flow of demonic energy intensifies. These totems ultimately grow into Demonic Towers of lesser quality and power than the ones in here, acting like dungeons that also connect to Hell, these are made by me so only my influence will spread while that of the other Princes of Hell will stagnate." Said Mammon.
"Oooh!" I said.
"If you nt a lot of them and Demonic Towers pop up, demons wille out and you canmand them, I could even be able to manifest a greater part of myself too." Said Mammon.
"I see!" I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1233 - Hell Points
Chapter 1233 - Hell Points
.
.
.
Mammon suddenly introduced a new concept within the Demonic Tower stuff I had no freaking idea. I mean, I did knew that they were kind of like mega dungeons or something, and they sort of copied these Tower Korean Novels I read in my previous life- I mean, that the owner of these memories read. In such stuff, these idiots climbed the tower and h, h, h. But the towers themselves were usually like just giant dungeons, I guess.
However, Mammon had told me that that the Demonic Towers had another function, there were another version of these things that emerged as some sort of totem, a seed, in a way. After nting it in the ground, you''ll be able to grow a Demonic Tower over time.
"These "things" are very special, they''re called Demonic Totems, and if you ce them in several areas of Genesis, the influence of demons grows and the flow of demonic energy intensifies. These totems ultimately grow into Demonic Towers of lesser quality and power than the ones in here, acting like dungeons that also connect to Hell, these are made by me so only my influence will spread while that of the other Princes of Hell will stagnate." Said Mammon.
"Oooh!" I said.
"If you nt a lot of them and Demonic Towers pop up, demons wille out and you canmand them, I could even be able to manifest a greater part of myself too." Said Mammon.
"I see!" I said.
Apparently, they somehow drain the energy of any world they''re nted, no matter how different this energy is from the actual Demonic Energy.
"How can they drain energy? Won''t they work without demon energy?" I asked.
"Well, you could see them as nts, they can absorb other energies and convert them into demonic energy, this way we had been able to spread our influence across countless worlds! Lucifer sometimes likes to nt these seeds around and conquer worlds by filling them with demons." Laughed Mammon.
"Well that''s¡ I see." I said.
"He doesn''t really need to, but he does it for amusement and research purposes, but we''ll use them because we need them, right? With these demonic towers, you can bring a crap ton of demons, and even manifest the power of archdemons, though the stronger guys around here might ask you for a fee to work for them, but I will manifest myself for free just because its you, Kireina-chan¡ Of course, you''ll need a few of my demonic towers nted there¡ Hm, at least four." Said Mammon.
"I see¡ So you''ll give them to me for free, right?" I asked.
"Hahahaha! Of course- not." He said.
"¡"
"¡"
I grabbed his neck.
Gently.
"Guh¡?!"
"You''re going to ask for money?!" I asked.
"A bit! They cost Hell Points¡" he said.
"How much?" I sighed.
"50k each!" said Mammon while giving me a greedy smug.
"Okay I am going to strangle you! You just gave us 100k and you''re telling me to waste them already?!" I asked.
"Well¡ You can make loans without any interest!" he said.
"You''re a sneaky little bastard." I said.
"Yes, I am, I pride myself in being a greedy entity." Said Mammon.
"¡Ugh, fine." I sighed.
"Fufu, thanks for the business!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ding!
[You''ve asked for a loan of 100.000 Hell Points]
[Loan Approved by [Mammon, Prince of Greed]
[You gained 100.000 Hell Points]
[You may pay the Loan at any time! Free of Interest]
[But you shall pay it¡]
[You exchanged 200.000 Hell Points]
[You purchased the [Demonic Totem (Transcendental-Rank)] x4 Items!]
[Items have been saved inside your Inventory]
¡
[Demonic Totem (Transcendental-Rank)]
A special totem craftily created by a powerful Archdemon, it allows the owner, with the permission of the creator, to nt the totem anywhere.
The totem will then absorb energy, repurpose it as demonic energy, and slowly grow into a Demonic Tower.
The more energy is absorbed, the faster it will grow, it is advised to nt them in high-energy ces.
¡
I see, so that''s the description, very simplistic, and this is my first Transcendental-Rank Item, I think. That''s the Rank for items above Divine Supreme Rank¡ Whew.
"Ugh, my 100.000 Hell Points¡! You''re a little wench, now I own you 100.000 already?!" I asked.
"Hehehe, thanks for business! You can pay the loan any time you want! No pressure, seriously!" said Mammon, I felt like he suddenly became a very greedy fox, for a moment fox-like ears popped out of his head and a long and fluffy tail came out of his back.
"Eh? Actually you''re really like an old and greedy fox, huh? Actually I like these¡" I said.
"Huh?! Agh! This again! Every time I feel greedy thesee out¡ T-This is all because this body I have shapes to whatever I feel like I am¡" sighed Mammon.
"I see, so you can be anything then? Do you even have a gender then?" I asked.
"Not really, I don''t have a gender. I was originally an Archangel, and we are genderless beings. Some of us take into the shapes of males or females willingly just to be better identified." He said.
"Oh¡ Are all Archdemons like this?" I asked.
"No, only the Princes¡ and well, a few others but that''s not necessarily because they''re archdemons, only us Princes were Archangels." Said Mammon.
"I see! Wait, can you be a hot and sexy milf?" I wondered.
"I-I can¡" he said.
POOF!
Suddenly, Mammon gained more height,rge breasts, wide hips, longer hair, and a charming mature beauty.
"Damn! Now this is what we are talking about!" I said.
"D-Don''t get used to this! Gyaa~!"
I grabbed Mammon''s breasts tightly as she moaned a bit.
"Ugh, stop! I feel morefortable in this form anyways¡"
POOF!
He went back to being a cute trap.
"Well, you''re cute in both forms." I said.
"Geez¡ I guess you''re also a shapeshifter, right?" he asked.
"Yeah, I could even be a manly guy if I wanted." Iughed.
"Woah, let me see that!" he said.
"Eh?!" I asked.
.
.
.
Chapter 1234 - Daddy... Kireina?!
Chapter 1234 - Daddy... Kireina?!
.
.
.
Gender, I guess when you''re a mortal that term is important, people is often born with a gender and then identify as other as they grow up and mature, usually they match the sex they were born with, but sometimes there are people that don''t.
And well, as I had the memories of another guy that wasn''t even me, as I was always actually just genderless, I thought of myself as a male trapped in the body of a female for a while, until I gained the power to temporarily be a man, and then, both at the same time, and I stuck into that because I had honestly begun to like looking like a sexy woman anyways.
Maybe some really narrow-minded people would think I am "gay" or something for that, I wouldn''t really mind being called anything at this point, so I don''t care.
I can take into any shape or form I want; I could even be a purely incorporeal being made up of pure chaos and stay like that forever.
Actually, it could be said that''s my actual true form.
But what''s the point of that? Sex is nice, also having a fleshy body can let you enjoy food tastes, aromas, the textures of all things, warmth, cold, everything, actually, not just sex, it''s amazing to have a corporeal body.
However, around Great God-Rank, every God has the possibility to easily bing purely incorporeal if they want to, gender simply bes a matter of identity, some can still see themselves as males while taking the form of a sexy milf or whatever.
The same is for Mammon, I guess. It is also the same for Aura, he had actually chosen the option of bing an incorporeal being for thousands of years because he had been left heartbroken by the death of his wife, and wanted to leave aside all his humanity.
At this state there is no hunger, no need to sleep, no carnal desires, he was just existing and slowly doing things to raise his strength.
What a boring life.
Well, I brough him some enjoyment and forced him to take his human form.
Aaahh, just remember his appearance makes me drool a bit, he was rally fucking hot.
And I can already imagine him if he turns into a girl too, he technically can.
Hmm¡
Ah, I am already going elsewhere¡
Well, as of now my sexuality is pretty obvious.
Its literally anything anyways¡
Now that I can easily assess my memories and realize they''re just information of a person I wasn''t, it is easy to leave aside any inhibitions I would have against males, and feel naturally attracted by their charisma, personalities, and how amazing they are.
After all I just didn''t picked girls because they were hot, I took them as wives because I liked how they were as people, gentle-hearted girls, brave girls, hardworking, and so on.
And isn''t Aura just as amazing? Or Mammon? So of course, naturally, I would like them.
If this were a web novel, many readers would quit as they say "oh no, the book is absolutely ruined, I''ve read such an intricate story all about other things than just Yuri, yet I shall drop it now because Yuri is no more, even though all her women are still present and taking active roles! Bye!", like damn, imagine reading a story and actually just dropping it when a little thing happens.
Talk about retards.
Nheless, I had already made most of my autobiography into a book in my divine realm, so I guess this applies? Not really, I doubt any one of my people would give a damn¡
Though there are a lot of Yuri fans.
Actually, my auto biography just hit volume 37 by now and they''re all in the part where Aura and I flirt with each other¡
Ah, anyways, back to reality for now.
"Turn into a hot guy? Eh, sure, but I prefer to look like a girl if possible." I said.
POOF!
I quickly shapeshifted my body and turned into the shape of a "guy" as I would look like if I was born as a male caterpir.
My curves disappeared, my breast too.
My slim body gained some nice muscture, and I gained a good sixpack.
I changed my clothes and put on a ck suit that Vampires usually wear, looking really amazing.
I had a sharp chin.
My eyes became smaller, yet longer and sharper.
My hair was made into a ponytail, it was still long, but not it looked less feminine.
I looked into my reflection in the mirror, and I really looked like a hottie I would marry too.
Holy shit I am so narcissistic.
"So, how do I look?" I asked.
Everyone looked at me while blushing.
"Uwah! I got a daddy now?!" asked Vudia.
"Daddy!" said Ailine.
"Oh my! I am liking this one too!" said Nesiphae.
"Ohoooooo!!!" said Zehe while getting blood out of her nose.
"Masta, you''re a hot stud!" said Rimuru.
"Hahaha¡ Erm, I guess¡" I sighed.
"E-Even her voice changed¡" said Nereid.
"Wow, wow, wow!" said Oga.
"H-How about you stay like that one night?" asked Brontes.
"E-Eh? I''ll think about it¡" I sighed.
I looked back at Mammon, and he opened his eyes wide.
"What? You like guys more than girls?" I asked.
"Huh?! N-No¡" he said.
"Alright~"
POOF!
I turned back to my usual form.
Everyone suddenly felt down.
"Eh? Are you seriously? Wait, are you bored of my usual form? Geez¡" I sighed.
"N-No! It''s not like that!" said Brontes.
"We swear its not like that." Said Nesiphae.
"You got it all wrong, it is absolutely not like that¡" said Zehe.
"Indeed, we still love you." Said Oga.
"Yeah, it was just surprising, we have never seen such a hot male before, it resulted being you! Hehe, after falling for you, Masta, nobody else is really that attractive, I guess the only one that can beat you is yourself!" said Rimuru.
"T-That''s embarrassing to hear¡!" I sighed.
"You''re really quite the handful." Sighed Mammon.
"You''re the one that asked me to take that form!" I said.
"Hahaha¡"
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1235 - An Unexpected Visitor!
Chapter 1235 - An Unexpected Visitor!
.
.
.
Because of I am on my second body here, I don''t need to leave. The ones actually leaving anding back periodically will be my family and allies.
Due to that, I must open a portal back to my Divine Realm so everyone can enter here leisurely if they want.
They''ll also have to get used to two mes, the one here, and the one where I am in my divine realm, like here, where I am enjoying some tea party with Rimuru and Blooia.
Now, I also wanted to request something else before doing that to Mammon.
After eating to our heart''s content, we decided toze around, my family was walking around the manor and seeing all sorts of horrors and interesting things inside the manor of an archdemon.
Meanwhile, I was sitting in Mammon''s throne while taking on a golden crown I stole from his collection, while he was sitting in my legs.
"I am the queen of theyer of greed!" Iughed.
"You''re not the queen!" he said.
"Ah, shut up, let me have my moment." I said.
"Hahah! If Kireina brings a child, she''ll be the queen." Said Plutus with an interested smile.
"S-Shut up you old pile of bones!" said Mammon.
"Mammon-sama, please give Kireina-sama your seed." Said Plutus.
"Will you shut up? I am going to throw you to the ocean of molten gold for a thousand years!" said Mammon, opening a portal and throwing Plutus there.
SPLASH!
Plutus, however, was unmoved by molten gold, it wasn''t really anything, like bathing inva, super easy and it often cleans impurities in the skin.
"Hahaha! My lord, thanks for the vacation!" he said, sitting over the molten gold ocean and rxing while many around him were agonizing.
The portal closed.
"Mammon don''t actually throw him for a thousand years, don''t be an asshole with your friends." I said.
"Ugh, I know! I''ll leave him there for an hour or two." He said.
"Anyways, I was going to ask you for a little favor~" I said while giggling cutely.
"Huh? What kind of favor are we talking about?" he asked while raising an eyebrow.
"Hehehe¡"
I told him about the Drain Shrines.
"Oh¡ Ohh¡ Ohhh¡ OHHH?! What? You''re draining the dimension''s demonic energy?! Bwahahaaha! That''s hrious! If Lucifer knows, he''ll fucking kill you!"ughed Mammon.
"I doubt it, he likes me." I said.
"¡True, he must already know, nobody did anything, most likely you will get away with it¡ Ugh." Sighed Mammon.
"So I''ll go make a few right about now, don''t bother me until then~!" I said, as I flew away.
"Wait, what? No! Wait a second!" he cried, as he flew behind me.
At the end we flew around Hell while I make many Drain Shrines, I weas satisfied after many a tenth.
"Phew, this hits the spot, a lot of fresh demonic energy just for me." I said.
"I-I don''t know but this is kind of wrong¡" said Mammon.
"Don''t overthink it. I got some special pass because I am your favorite." I said.
"Ugh¡" he sighed. He was wearing a cute red dress as of now, with killer heels.
"You''re looking stunning today, did you got that dress to go out?" I asked.
"Ugh¡ Yeah, I can''t go out without looking pretty." He said.
"You indeed look like a beautiful girl! Good job." I said, while giving him thumbs up.
"Kyaaa~! R-Really? Hehe, I am d~" he said, suddenly changing personality and acting like a cute girl.
"W-Wait! You''re trying to make me feel good so I forget this offense!" he said.
"What offense? Hahaha¡" Iughed, as I teleported back to the pce.
In there, I decided to open up a portal back to my divine realm using my Archdemon Path Jewel. Oh, I guess I also could use that to take into my true archdemoness form, but I don''t really feel like it anyways.
"Huh? A portal?" asked Mammon.
"Yeah, it''s a portal to my divine realm, I will leave it open basically forever here so we cane in and out whenever we want to, you don''t mind, right?" I asked.
"I do! You can''t do that, leaving a permanent gate to hell is wrong, the demonic energy will leak outside and it might do bad stuff." Said Mammon.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"There''s a gigantic one in Genesis, what do you have to say about that one?" I asked.
"W-Well, it was made by Lucifer, its not my problem¡" he said.
"Not your problem?! Then this one is not your problem either, problem solved." I said.
"¡That''s quite the way to put it, but you''re right, it''s not my problem, if something happens, its your fault and if Lucifer shows up I will pointy my finger at you." Said Mammon.
"I wonder if Lucifer would even care. Is he really in Hell? Is it hard to travel throughyers?" I asked.
"Lucifer is the King, he can traveled everywhere he wants instantly." Said Mammon.
"Oooh, so if I ask "Lucifer,e to suck my cock", will hee? Pff hahaha!" Iughed.
"W-What the heck did you said?! Agh! No! H-He''s actuallying! Idiot! Lucifer is actually super horny homo!" said Mammon.
"W-What?!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, a figure emerged out of nowhere right in front of me.
His figure was wondrous, handsome, perfect.
His skin was shiny, healthy white color, he was glossy as if he had been sweating.
His long, blonde hair was stunning.
His eyes were sharp and crimson red in color.
A sharp chin.
Seductive eyes, big eyshes.
A feminine yet masculine appearance.
Six red-colored feathered wings adorned his back.
He only wore a red toga around his hips.
he had tworge ck horns growing from his forehead.
"Kireina, did you call me? I''ve been simply looking because I really didn''t wanted to disturb your vibe¡ But if you''re offering me such a treat, I will dly take it." he said.
"L-Lucifer?!"
This is actually the worst possible way I could had ever introduced Lucifer to my life.
.
.
.
Chapter 1236 - The Prince Of Pride, The King Of Hell, Lucifer
Chapter 1236 - The Prince Of Pride, The King Of Hell, Lucifer
.
.
.
Lucifer had just emerged before me.
What the heck do I do?
How do I told him "No, don''t suck my cock, it was a joke".
Actually I should tell him that, right?
Eh? He''s getting closer¡
"Yes, I am Lucifer. This is the first time we meet but I feel like I''ve always know you. Kireina. You''re an interesting being all across the Universe, my heart has been captivated by both your beauty and acts since I learned of your existence." He said, looking at me from above, he was almost three meters tall, a massive stud.
And he began to kneel.
¡
"WAIT! Why is he kneeling?!" I asked.
"Because he''s actually going to do it! I told you this bastard was a massive homo! He''s actually going to give you¡ a thing!" said Mammon.
"Okay Lucifer, stop! Stop! It was a joke! I''m sorry!" I cried. Lucifer stopped right before he was about to lower down my panties.
"Ah, what a drag¡ Well, I knew it was a joke, but I was hoping you would admit it after I began." He said.
"Why are you so gay?" asked Mammon
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"¡? I am not? Kireina is clearly a woman to me! What is wrong with a girl''s dick?" he asked.
"Ah¡ Well, I am nobody to talk about it, sorry. I got a bit heated up for the moment." Said Mammon.
Lucifer sighed as he stood up looking at both of us done.
I had not realized it but his whole presence was overwhelming.
It felt as if he was in another levelpletely.
By just looking at his aura, my entire sense of reality warped around, bizarrely.
He was really a Son of God.
Mammon was too, but Lucifer¡ it was said he was the most perfect of them all.
"So? Should I go back? Ah, am I ruining the mood and power scaling stuff? S-Sorry, I am going back, think like I never came here." He said.
"No, wait! Stay." I said.
"Huh? R-Really?" he asked while blushing.
"Yes¡ Stay." I said, as I touched his hand.
"K-Kireina¡" Lucifer muttered while blushing, he looked at my eyes as his eyes sparkled brightly, as if countless gxies were exploding.
"Uwah! Find a room first, you pair of degenerates!" cried Mammon.
"I am just trying to calm him! Anyways, Lucifer, do you not mind what I did?" I asked.
"Yeah, I don''t give a damn, this is a dimension that is already sucking energy from other dimensions." Said Lucifer.
"I see¡ Anyways¡ Erm¡ T-This is a bit much but, can you be my ally?" I asked.
"I''ve been for a while, but what I can do for you is limited, at the very least I haven''t tried to kill you like my good friend the System Master always is asking me to do, ahahaha! He''s really a handful! Oh, by the way, he''s been trying to contact you all this time, but you really don''t respond, do you hate him so much? As a friend, I''ll have to ask you if you could answer his calls¡ Well, its fine if you don''t want to." He said.
"Why are you so chill? I thought Lucifer would be a being way more above everyone." I said.
"Above everyone? Hah! If anything I am the one below everyone, I am the greatest sinner after all." He said.
"Oh?!" I asked.
"Formalities? That''s not something the King of Hell does. I am literally the Sin of Pride! I can do whatever I want, and I will be prideful of it. I indulge in all sins, and do all I want, at any time, at any ce. But usually, I am a good person." He said.
"R-Really? You''re not going to backstab meter? You seem like that kind of character." I said.
"Oh no, no, no! I would never! Kireina, you and I¡ are so simr! I feel like you really just fill my other half." Said Lucifer.
"Ugh¡ I feel like I am being overshadowed now¡" sighed Mammon.
"Of course not, my friend, you can alsoe, let''s do a quick orgy to rx and get things together." Said Lucifer.
"You''re really horny." I said.
"Not really! I just find it fun." He said.
"He''s horny, yeah." Said Mammon.
"I am actually nor horny! I told you. Sigh. Well, whatever. Don''t worry, Kireina, I can allow you to do whatever you want, but I cannot really help you out directly, the other Princes, although not as strong as me, also got some authority here, I would be viting our friendship if I suddenly decide to make you my favorite and simp for you too hard¡ but I could help you directly in various things, my Avatars can help you more directly, whatsoever." He said.
"Well, thanks¡ I never thought someone as awesome as you would help me out so easily, I feel like I just entered easy mode." I said.
"Hmm¡ Not really¡ It wouldn''t be fun if I help you all the time, right? Also, there might be conflicting interest between my friends and you, and although I can act as a middleman, I prefer to stay neutral in those conflicts¡" he said.
"That seems honestly fine." I said.
"But if you want some sex¡" he said.
"I-I would want some maybe, but after we know each other better, and maybe you be like my husband? How''s that?" I asked. I wasn''t going to miss this opportunity.
"Oooh, if I were to be such a figure, everything would change then, it would be a family thing¡ and I am merciless when defending my family¡ But I agree too, let''s take time for that." He said.
"You''re surprisingly reasonable for being the greatest sinner." I said.
"And you''re surprisingly charming." He said, looking at me with a smile.
"Me?" I asked.
"Yes you¡ Now, I''ll leave, I know I am breaking the vibes. You can call me if you want to chat more, bye-bye~" said Lucifer, disappearing out of here.
"SIGH¡"
Both I and Mammon sighed in relief, falling over the floor.
"I told you he was¡ insane¡" Mammon sighed.
"It was so fast, everything felt so rushed! Yet it was amazing at the same time!" I said.
"Ugh, I won''t allow you to call him again here!" said Mammon.
.
.
.
Chapter 1237 - Hels Wrath!
Chapter 1237 - Hel''s Wrath!
-----
Hel was resting over her throne of bones. She was tired. Just recently she had begun to refine her Necrotic Core, a new power from the Netherworld ne given to her by the Necrotic Death Lords.
This power brought her the amazing abilities of wielding the Necrotic Energy and mix it with Divine Energy somethingpletely unique that nobody else in the Universe, both Universes, could had ever been able to do.
By using the Necrotic Energy, she would be able to wield the power of the Netherworld ne, such as the Necrotic Arts, Necromancy Techniques, and many other things they were able to do.
She had already been gifted the Daos of Necromancy and Undead by the Hegemonies of the Netherworld ne, these powerful entities beyond Supreme-God-Level were investing into her because they knew she could bring them what they wanted, ways to conquer an entire universe.
She had already awakened and acquired other set of mysterious Daos over this little time, but after having refined her Necrotic Core by using billions of souls, she grew tired right before breaking through a new realm, and ended deciding to rest.
Despite being Undead, her soul could still grow tired, exhausted, even, which might even make her pass out, due to this, the Necrotic Death Lords taking care of her advised her to rest for the moment.
However, despite being able to, she couldn''t sleep, she was rather unrest over what had just happened just a few hours ago.
It was something regarding Kireina.
Hel this whole time had been neutral to Kireina. She knew that Redgaria, a little mortal toy she liked to y around with, was being taken care by her, and that his true goal he had asked her long ago was to rescue Hel''s favorite Maid, which was his sister.
However, she knew that such a thing was impossible, his goal was far too away from him, and he would probably die before even aplishing it.
Well¡
Things happened, and Kireina was now a Supreme Goddess even before her, despite that, it was thanks to Kireina bing one that the portals to the Netherworld ne opened as space and time distorted through the Chaos and Miasma of her Era, which led to Hel showing off she had been in contact with another Dimension, and allying them, bringing them here, letting them help her be a Supreme Goddess, and then wreaking havoc all around the World as her Death Era began¡
Well, now that things had be like this, Hel had mixed feelings for Kireina, but they were not friendly at all. In a way she felt grateful for her for giving her the opportunity to bring her friends here, and in another way, she saw her as one of her greatest obstacles as she was most likely going to eventuallye here to kill her for Redgaria and well, probably because she was as hungry for power as Hel was and seeing a young Supreme Goddess standing here meant a lot of juicy Essene to devour.
If Kireina was alone, Hel would had attacked her long ago, she had many Supreme God-level allies now, but the thing was, she was allied with two of the strongest and oldest Supreme Gods of Genesis¡ Flora and Aura.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Due to that, all Supreme God-level beings were wary of her and dared not to provoke her¡ but they had limited patience.
Before these events, Hel had simply considered allying Kireina or something. recently the World''s Will had begun to foolishly ask for a meeting with her and the Necrotic Death Lords, she wanted to use them to deal with Kireina. But Hel had thought of allying Kireina and using her help to kill the World''s Will.
However, things were going downwards now as her ns for a peaceful treaty were shattered the moment the audacity of this woman reached an even more ridiculous pace.
In the images that the Gates of Hell projected to all of Genesis, it showed Kireina and her allies ying the Necrotic Death Lords that were sent to investigate and find ways to fuse demonic energy with necrotic energy.
She and her allies ughtered them all¡
And within them there was even Redgaria and her zombie girlfriend (?) Sapphira!
The Necrotic Death Lords felt utter anger, and Hel felt offended beyond belief, and also angered and frustrated, many Necrotic Death Lords told her that her decision to even ally such a monstrous being as Kireina was aplete insanity, and that she better not do that if she still wanted their alliance¡ and to keep her soul intact.
The Necrotic Death Lords had just now dered Kireina and all those rted to her as allies as the enemies of not only these ones in Genesis, but of all the Netherworld ne.
An entire Dimension had dered Kireina as their enemy, and wanted her dead at all cost!
Not only has Kireina killed four of the Necrotic Death Lords like nothing, but she had done it whileughing maniacally and showing it to everyone in genesis and hell! It was a great offense, like nothing the Necrotic Death Lords had ever seen!
The Hegemonies of he Netherworld ne felt so utterly furious that they targeted their anger to Hel and told her that she must y Kireina as soon as possible, or that they would cut all ties with her!
Hel felt frustrated and pressured to act, and hated Kireina to the deepest of her core.
"Kireina¡! I will grow stronger and fucking kill you, you bitch!" she muttered in utter fury.
The Necrotic Death Lords closest to her seemed to rte to her anger, and many Undead Gods around the Realm of Helheim were moving around, strengthening themselves for this battle that was soon toe.
Hel was resting for now, but soon enough, she was going to dere war against Kireina and use everything she got to kill her, even if two other Old Supreme Gods might get in the way!
After all, she had her ways¡
-----
Chapter 1238 - Discussions Between The Dead
Chapter 1238 - Discussions Between The Dead
-----
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hel had been utterly furious after the events that had transpired, Kireina''s offense quickly shattered any hope she had to make her a temporal ally or something, as she began to quickly hate Kireina beyond belief.
She saw her as the ultimate enemy, if it wasn''t for her stupidity, the Netherworld ne Hegemonies, which she saw as her big rich daddies, wouldn''t be so angry at her!
Hel had been nning to be their allies for eons now! Despite never bing a Supreme, Hel had been in Genesis for a lot of time, since the Supreme Gods battled in the Ragnar?k and even before that.
Born from Loki, the Great Trickster Goddess, she was a being that naturally harbored Death. Due to circumstances, she quickly grew older and quickly began developing more powers.
However, she required sustenance, and in the middle of the war, she took a bold decision! While all the Great Spirits, the original "gods" of the world were being ughtered one by one by hundreds of Gods, she and Hades flew towards the Death Spirit while it was on itsst moments, and luckily managed to get a part each of the two.
She didn''t knew anything else of Hades since then, but for herself, this piece made her a powerhouse of Death Attribute in the entirety of Genesis. Even the Supreme Gods could not properly provoke her, even less the World''s Will despite being so angered she ate her son!
This was because Great Gods and above were connected to the World''s Laws! While the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin maintained and supported "Life" she supported "Death" and there was no greater authority in such an element as crucial as this¡ because of this, she had an almost untouchable status and was seen as something simr to a Supreme Goddess¡
And about Hades? Apparently, he had be the God of Nether Death, and his authority might beparable to hers, but he had gone missing for some strange reason, and had not been seen anywhere else.
Hel was always afraid of him because he had almost the same power and authority as her, but she was the one that stole all the fame and credit for it¡ However, he just never showed up.
Even now she thought about Hades and was worried about him showing up and ruining things but now that she became the supreme goddess of death and end, this was nothing really to care for.
"Kireina¡ Hades might had been a threat, but he''s nowhere to be seen now. I guess I am so strong he wouldn''t be able to do anything against me anyways¡ But you, Kireina, you''re a threat now, a big threat, I have to really get you out of the picture¡" thought Hel.
"Lady Hel, wee with some reports we had found out."
"More about Kireina, basically."
"Go on¡" sighed Hel.
The Necrotic Death Lords emerged at her side like phantasmal mes and told her the news they found out. Apparently, it was already well known that Kireina had be allied with the Prince of Greed in Hell itself, and even became his Champion from all things.
This meant that Kireina had officially allied with Hell and was no longer a neutral between the conflict of Netherworld ne and Gates of Hell. She had chosen the opposite, side, well, not as if it wasn''t already obvious.
"That damn Kireina! Who does she think she is?! She has allied the Demons from all things?! Aren''t they invaders to this world too? I thought that Flora and Aura were against them! What is she even doing now? Does she wants to make her strongest allies in Genesis hate her now? Hmm¡ Well, that would be for the best, but I fear that something else might happen." Sighed Hel.
"Isn''t Lucifer in here as the Supreme of Space?" asked one of the Necrotic Death Lords.
Hel fell silent.
"Right¡" she said.
"Hm, perhaps he will join her? This might prove to be troublesome¡" said another.
"No, don''t speak nonsense. Lucifer might be a bastard but he wouldn''t join a weakling like Kireina, his goals are beyond her understanding and she would only be an hindrance, perhaps the greedy Mammon agreed, but Lucifer? Based in all the data we have gathered about him, that''s impossible."
"Indeed. Lucifer is someone above everyone here, he is a being that can only be confronted by the Hegemonies of our Netherworld ne."
"His Avatar has remained true neutral all this time, I doubt he''ll change."
"Hmmm¡ I hope so, if not, something bad could happen, the supreme of space is not scary because he''s just a supreme, the Space Element is deadly in the hands of an expert, all Supreme Gods are experts of their element, would you imagine what kind of monstrous power would he have as a Supreme God of Space? It is already well known he can temporarily ignore the world''sws and even travel across the Outer Universe¡" sighed Hel.
The Necrotic Death Lords grew restless as they thought about such a thing, however, Hel decided to not adress the situation anymore, knowing or not knowing about Kireina''s alliance with Mammon didn''t affected her ns, which were as simplistic as wanting to y her.
"Unlike us, Mammon is also too strong, he cannot manifest here. He would need to spread Demonic Towers, perhaps, but that''s not likely, Kireina wouldn''t be able to even acquire them without a lot of money, Mammon is also not someone interested in this ce." Said a knowledgeable Necrotic Death Lord.
"The Princes of Hell, unlike us,ck motivation and arezy. They wouldn''t go around doing stuff like this, they''re all probably just ying along the foolish fairy. While making her think she actually got allies. They might be even rooting for us to kill her, while all of this is just a joke to them, a show." Said another.
"Indeed¡ Even if she killed our kin, it was on her own ord, the Princes of Hell are simply¡ above her to even care." Said the third.
"Hmph¡ We''ll see about that¡ Don''t lower your guards." Said Hel
-----
Chapter 1239 - The Supreme Gods Reaction
Chapter 1239 - The Supreme Gods Reaction
-----
The events of Kireina killing four Necrotic Death Lords with her family and allies and showcasing the power of Maxima Summons, alongside her conference where she was with various other demons, and it was more than obvious that she allied Mammon and became her Champion quickly spread across Genesis.
Every single god saw it anyways, some with bitter expressions, others with surprise, and a few with hate.
The Supreme Gods, however, held varied opinions.
The Supreme God of Time looked at this with his bright eyes that seemed to look like clocks. He looked at the River of Time without much of a care about anything else, although he had seemingly begun to feel that things were taking an unexpected turn.
"Hmmm¡ Kireina, you''re doing things I could not see through the future! You always surprise me."
The Supreme God of Space, Lucifer, had already meet her and held the same opinions as he did when he met her.
"Ah, Kireina is so cute¡ I want to cuddle with her." he sighed.
The Supreme God of the System who was at his side felt disgusted as he drank another cup of sake.
"You''re a disgusting bastard. But did you told her about me?" he asked.
"Yes, now it depends on her if she answers your desperate calling. After all the stupid things you did, I can understand if she gives you the middle finger. If possible I won''t let you be eaten by her, I will convince her, or try as hard as I can but¡ don''t expect me to protect you from a few beatings or bites." Said Lucifer.
"Ugh¡ Fair. Maybe letting myself get beaten plus the giving her the location of my children would please her," said the System Master.
"Hmm, you might be a bit too optimistic there." Said Lucifer.
"Hah, shut the fuck up." Sighed the System Master.
The Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation looked at this scene in awe of the many things toe. She wondered what her position in all of this situation would be, most likely, she wanted to ally Kireina too, but maintaining herself neutral to not be the target of Hel or Freyja might be better.
After all, she knew that Flora and Aura were now even more enemies of the world''s will, and well, she herself was now one as she betrayed her.
"Ah, I am already the enemy of the world so why shouldn''t I? At the end¡ Hel has been my rival this entire time. I cannot let her simply draw more souls from my transmigration cycle, Kireina has only been doing it for a year, but this woman has been annoying me since I became a Supreme Goddess¡ she also devoured the brother of my master, the Great Spirit of Sous¡ It would be fair to give her a good smack if I could." She sighed.
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin was screaming horror. She looked at everything going on and couldn''t believe Kireina would betray her like this¡ Why? Why would she ally the Demons?!
"Aaaaagh! Kireina! You stupid woman! Why would you do this?! Are you okay on your mind! Idiot! The Demons are bad! They''re aliens that came to invade our world! Ugh! I can''t believe she would do such a thing! Does she has a brain?! No, she surely has one, but on her dick or something!" she groaned.
"Mom, please calm yourself!" said Ova.
"Mother! Kireina is my wife, you can''t say that in front of me! What will the baby say? Terra is listening! You''re a grandma now so behave yourself!" sighed Gaia.
"Ugh¡ But still¡ Sigh¡ I''ll have to talk a lot with her." sighed Flora.
"See mother?! I told you! Kireina was bad news! You should had never allied that monster!" said Agatha.
"Shut up Agatha, nobody asked for your stupid opinion." Said Gaia.
"You''ve been simply brainwashed and raped by her! Why are you defending her so much?!" sighed Agatha.
"I wasn''t raped! She offered me help, and did so much for me! I even recovered all my body parts now and I am bing closer to Supreme Godhood than you, foolish little sister! Also, you were the idiot that got used as a tool by the World''s Will." Said Agatha.
"T-That''s not true! I mean¡ It was but¡" muttered Agatha.
"Agatha gives it up for once." Sighed Ova.
"Kireina is bad news! I don''t like her one bit!" said Agatha.
"Daughters stop fighting, I have settled my mind. I will smack Kireina in the head twenty times, after that, I will talk it out with her." said Flora.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Mom! You can''t hit your daughter-inw!" said Gaia.
"Neen times." Said Flora.
"But mom!" sighed Gaia.
"Okay, ten times!" said Flora.
"Mother you''re acting like a child now." Sighed Ova.
"Mother just kill her!" cried Agatha.
SMACK!
"Aghhh!"
Agatha was suddenly smacked by Gaia''s sandal.
"Don''t say such things!" said Gaia
"Y-You meanie!" cried Agatha, running away to her room.
Meanwhile, the Supreme God of Star Oceans smiled fascinatedly.
"Kireina¡ You''ve really done something insane now, Flora is going to get really angry, she got a big beef against the Demons, and you just allied one of the most greediest of them all¡ But this only makes you even more incredible¡ I would had argued against such a thing if I had not meet you before, but now, I think I will do everything I can to make Flora act more reasonably¡ Though, I don''t know how hard that might prove to be." Sighed Aura.
"My lord, it appears that the future will be filled with many uncertainties¡ Hel seems to be preparing for battle too, now that she killed four Necrotic Death Lords, the Netherworld ne has dered war against her and any ally." Said Jupiter at the side of Aura.
"Well, not like she wasn''t going to be their enemy anyways, her original n was still about attacking her. This doesn''t change much, father." Said Europa.
"Hm, that''s true¡ I suppose making that little brat angry is never a bad thing!"ughed Aura.
-----
Chapter 1240 - Unexpected Visit
Chapter 1240 - Unexpected Visit
-----
Freyja looked into her wondrous tree. The Yggdrasil Tree she had been raising all this time was now growing steadily. After she repurposed its energy and became a Supreme Goddess by eating a fruit from it, this didn''t meant that the project of her child being born from it was now done or something.
Not at all!
The enormous Yggdrasil Tree she had created was made up by mixing her own divinity of dreams, it was a Dream Yggdrasil Tree which even connected to the Dream ne.
Now that she had be the Supreme Goddess of Dreams and nes, she had the power to connect even more easily with such ces and draw power from them!
She had quickly begun to abuse the many Dream Worlds and Dream Realms that naturally showed up inside of Genesis, absorbing them and using them as fuel to fill her tree with power, while also using this fuel to open a portal to the mysterious Dream ne!
Now that Freyja had be the supreme goddess of dreams, Kireina''s power over dreams couldn''t evenpare. She was the best at this, and now, she used such power to bring forth more fuel to her tree than ever before.
And inside that Dream Yggdrasil Tree, there was a mysterious pink-colored crystal, a Fragment of Genesis World''s Origin Core she had saved and picked up herself.
She had been slowly fusing it with dreams all this, infusing her own blood into its core and then forming a fetus out of all, a Dream Fetus, that slowly began to growrger andrger inside this very core.
Whatever being would be born from it would be incredible. It was not only being formed inside of a World''s Origin Core, but it was also being infused with the power of an Yggdrasil Tree and countless Dreams, and even more Supreme Divine Energy¡!
"Fufu, my child, I had not forgotten you¡ You wille to mommy, and together we''ll conquer everything, we''ll fill it all with dreams, and live in all the fantasies we could had ever wanted¡ Reality will be whatever I want." Said Freyja.
Her ultimate n, as simplistic as it sounded, was to make everything a dream.
If everything was a dream, then reality could be adjusted and manipted to her liking, as she and her child would be the supreme ones above all creation.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And like this, she would be able to manipte reality itself, and do whatever she wanted.
She would have control over everything and be invisible!
The possibilities would be endless¡
However, as of now, she could not do this yet! But she was slowly approaching her goals one step at a time, bing a Supreme Goddess of Dreams was always her greatest goal, and now that she had achieved it, she began to look for even greater and farther goals ahead, without stopping, greedily!
"Now that things are like this, my child, we might as well increase our goals¡"
Freyja looked at a crystal ball that generated a projection of Kireina killing Necrotic Death Lords with her family. It showed Maxima Summons, a concept she didn''t knew about but was growing intrigued about.
She already knew about all that Kireina did, including allying the Demons.
"Hmph, so she chose to go big game and be an ally of an Archdemon such as Mammon. Is she stupid? Mammon is a greedy being, it only thinks about objects and material goods¡ it will betray her whenever someone offer something to him." she sighed.
"Kireina, foolish fairy. You''re not deserving to take the name of my glorious race¡ Hel seems to want you dead. Let''s see if you can survive her onught,bined with the power of an entire Dimension at her side¡ It wouldn''t be unrealistic to think that¡ you''ll die for sure. No matter how hard you struggle, the only thing you could do is hopelessly escape." Laughed Freyja.
She then looked into the tree, noticing that something was happening
The baby within the massive crystal slowly began to grow a bit more, as its entire presence emanated an even stronger power within itself¡ its eyes suddenly opened, revealing beautiful pink irises, shing with dreamy pink and purple light.
Freyja felt fascinated¡
"Ah¡ Dear¡ Your eyes are so precious!" she said with a motherly smile. At least, she wasn''t a bad mother.
"¡"
The baby looked at Freyja expressionlessly, and then it closed its eyes once more.
After that, Freyja touched the crystal. The will of the world''s will inside waspletely exterminated by now, so it was safe to do. She was able to connect her emotions and mind with the baby this way, and tell it how much she loved it.
"I promise you that I will bring you all the things I could not before¡ I promise you that we will live in the dream we always wanted to live¡ My dear little treasure¡ Mommy won''t give up until we can aplish this¡ I won''t falter before any challenge, all for you." She said.
The baby rested peaceful, as Freyja smiled warmly at her child. The soul within the child, although incredibly powerful, seemed to have been there for some time.
Suddenly, she felt the presence of someone trying to enter her Realm.
Her Fairies quickly called to her.
"Mother! Mother!"
"Mother, Freyr-sama is here¡"
"Uncle is here¡"
The Dream and Nightmare Fairies called up to Freyja, as Freyja sighed.
"What does he wants? Hmph! Did he finally decided to give up and give me the other half of the Realm? If I could get the whole Alfheim for myself, then things could go pretty amazingly." She giggled.
"Should we let him in?"
"Yes, open the portal." Said Freyja.
She used Dream Traveling to instantly teleport before Freyr as she teleported over the dreams he had.
"S-Sister¡!" a handsome fairy man greeted Freyja.
"Freyr¡ We see once more¡ So? Want to kneel before me now?" she asked.
"Freyja¡ There''s something I must tell you¡ He¡ He¡!" said Freyr.
"Hm?!" asked Freyja, suddenly realizing Freyr had a massive wound on his stomach!
"Brother!" she cried, quickly catching him.
"Hahahaha! That''s a little gift for you, Freyja!"
And the voice of an annoying and infuriating old man resonated across Freyja''s ears!
"Y-You¡!" muttered Freyja.
-----
Chapter 1241 - Yiksukeshs Past 1
Chapter 1241 - Yiksukesh''s Past 1
-----
Yiksukesh opened her eyes as she woke once more in herfortable bed.
"¡"
Although a lot of time had happened since she was brought to Kireina''s side, and she had changed a lot herself, she was still mildly arrogant and silent at times.
If there was nobody around, she would often remain mute, and her movements barely made a sound too.
She stretched her arms and walked to her bathroom, she quickly decided to take a bath. She was formerly an Undead being, but after evolving many times, she was more of a living being and well, a Great Goddess.
Many times she began to think if what she had reached was thanks to her efforts or just Kireina''s aid. It was mostly Kireina''s aid, yes, but that woman always told everyone that it was thanks to their efforts. She disliked being attributed for everything, and honestly felt bad about it, so she was always very humble.
Despite how monstrous she was against her enemies, when you got into Kireina''s side, you would discover a surprisingly humble and motherly woman, sometimes hriously insane, but most of the time very gentle and friendly.
At one point she had been invited by the other Dragon Maids to join them into something quite lewd¡ they wanted Kireina''s seed, simply put, to have sex with her¡
However, that little thing didn''t ended quite as they wanted as Yiksukesh decided to not join them. She indeed loved Kireina, but more like a mother, or a big sister, or an aunt, rather than anything sexual.
And the other girls were honestly just horny.
They got what they wanted though, and might or might noty eggs in the future¡ it depends if they were in the cycle or not.
They also weren''t interested in bing wives, and Kireina also just had a single night with the girls for fun and to gave them what they wanted as a "prize".
Although perhaps it might escte into something more serious if the girls end pregnant¡ Kireina was very responsible of her children after all.
Nheless, this was none of Yiksukesh''s concerns, she had woken up like every day and was going to take a warm bath and probably go have breakfast with Kireina''s family, as she was always weed there, and she had begun to dislike eating alone.
After taking a bath and after she dressed into her favorite ck and purple dress, she looked herself into the mirror, a pretty girl with sharp crimson-red eyes, long ck and purple hair, and a slender body emerged, some parts of her body had purple and ck scales, and she had a long snake-like tail growing from atop her butt. Her hands were covered with slim purple scales, and she had long ck nails¡
"¡"
She looked at her expressionless face as she noticed something in it.
"?!"
There was a¡ a pimple.
How?
She was a goddess! No, a great goddess! Howe she had a pimple?!
Her wless face was now ruined.
How will she be able to present herself to all of Kireina''s beautiful family like this?
She quickly used magic and erased it, while regenerating the skin.
It was now wless once more.
She smiled faintly.
"Perfect." She thought.
She walked back to the nearby table and took out some makeup to fill in the little scar.
However, she found a little gem on it.
"¡!"
It was a purple-colored gem made into a ne.
She quickly remembered the one that had given it to her.
She had stored it inside of her very soul, so even when she was made into a Dungeon Boss and killed several times over, she still had this item saved.
Howe she could had forgotten about it?
Well, she had gone through so many things in life since she joined Kireina that it was hard not to be able to justify it.
She grabbed it and cleansed the dust on it.
"Grandpa¡" she sighed.
She noticed the sign of a snake on the jewel.
This was a little gift her grandfather had given to her long ago, before she even began to travel through the Realms after maturing. When she was still living in Helheim.
Yiksukesh was the granddaughter of Jormungandr, the brother of Hel.
Despite the bloodline of Jormungandr being around other Realms as she had many rtives, she was rtively very youngpared to the other family members she had spread around the World.
Due to that, unlike the others that most of the time were born and raised themselves in the wild more like monsters than anything, Yiksukesh had the privilege of being raised by her grandfather because her little egg wasid by his oldest daughter, who had died after giving birth to her.
After all, her mother was a mortal, and she used to be one too, Jormungandr wanted to revive his oldest daughter, but Hel, had denied it back then.
Being heartbroken, he raised his little granddaughter instead, she was born sickly, actually, as her egg was very small.
When she was born, she had the size of a little worm no bigger than ten centimeters.
Her grandfather had to reduce himself into his humanoid form to properly raise the little worm-like granddaughter.
But she could remember very clearly the moment she hatched from her little egg, and found a handsome and gentle man greeting her.
"Wee to life, little Yiksukesh."
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
These were the first words she ever heard in her life.
She was rather animalistic at first, and ate her own egg.
After that, her grandfather gently moved her through his pce, leaving her resting over a cushion where he put a bulb infused with a small fire spirit stone, giving her warmth as she slowly grew up.
She remembers that warmth, and how her grandfather caressed her slim scales and sang lubies.
Although his voice was very strong and not soothing at all, there was a certain charm to his attempts.
"Papa¡"
At two years of age, Yiksukesh suddenly spoke.
-----
Chapter 1242 - Yiksukeshs Past 2
Chapter 1242 - Yiksukesh''s Past 2
-----
"P-Papa?"
Jormungandr back then felt shocked, his little granddaughter thought he was her father¡
He couldn''t really tell her "your father died" at such a young age, it would hurt her feelings.
Despite being a massive snake, he was very gentle with his family, breaking her young and innocent heart would had broken his own a thousand more times.
"Pap¡"
The little snake Yiksukesh, who had grown up to a meter in two years, but had yet to find a way to be a humanoid shape, began to speak.
Her big and cute eyes looked at her grandfather while shining brightly, she was way too cute.
"Hm, I am your papa." Said Jormungandr, as he sighing.
Yiksukesh recalled such memories as she held the pendant tightly with her hand.
"Even if I already know your my grandfather, I still consider you my father." She sighed.
Jormungandr back then was devastated by the lost of his daughter, and had asked Hel several times why she didn''t wanted to let him revive his daughter, it was totally possible with her powers, yet his arrogant sister didn''t wanted to¡
"Why? I am your brother¡ D-Didn''t you love little Eraksh?" he asked while in tears.
"I loved her as my daughter, but you have to understand that its pretty hard to revive people¡" said Hel.
"Bullshit! Sister, why are you being like this with your own family?!" he had asked.
"Lower your sharp tongue, snake! I am only exining things to you so you can understand. I could perfectly just ignore you! While you were going around having thousands of descendants, I''ve been managing this entire thing this whole time, do you know how hard and frustrating it is to maintain the Death Element?! And even more how each damn Supreme look down on me¡!" muttered Hel.
"S-Sister¡ but¡" muttered Jormungandr.
"Of course you can''t understand. Have you even gone through hardships at all, brother? You and the dog only go around yapping, sliding, and reproducing like wild animals¡ Well, aren''t you anyways? Just have another child then! Problem solved." She said, waving her hand and cruelly sending her brother off.
"Sister¡ You were not like this before." Said Jormungandr.
"Well? People change!" said Hel.
"¡"
Jormungandr was left rather destroyed by the rudeness of his own sister, the one he had raised and loved since the moment they were born¡
Without any hope left, he ended deciding to raise his daughter''s youngest daughter, Yiksukesh.
At first, it was mostly to fill his own void, but after a while, after years, he grew more and more fond to his little treasure.
While most of his family neglected him and some didn''t even knew about their own origins, deciding to live like wild animals engulfing things until they died of old age, Yiksukesh grew more and more intelligent, like him and his first daughter.
"Papa¡ Hungry¡ Rat?"
The four-year-old Yiksukesh asked for rat for dinner once more.
"Rat again? But little Yiksukesh, why don''t you eat some better food? How about this delicious beef?" sighed Jormungandr.
"Rat!" said Yiksukesh.
"Rat it is¡" he sighed.
Each time, he apanied his little granddaughter to the nearby ck forest, and let her slide around yfully, as she caught little Demon Rats, a low-ranked mortal-realm monster who were often just Level 1.
Thanks to the ursed System, she slowly grew stronger faster than he ever did before, leveling up and acquiring skills was very fun to her little and innocent mind, so she liked hunting down monsters.
And then, one day¡
Ding!
[Your Level has raised to Level 10!]
[You can now evolve]
"Evor¡ve!"
FLASH!
Yiksukesh suddenly evolved out of what Jormungandr had expected, and she ended maturing quickly, evolution helped monsters mature incredibly fast, at the age of four she was already five meter long and was a rather big girl now.
"Big!" she had said.
"Y-You evolved so soon! T-This damn System¡ Why does it force children to mature so fast¡" sighed Jormungandr.
"Big bad?" she asked while sad. She had expected to surprise her papa for having grown big.
"N-No¡ I am very proud of you¡" said Jormungandr, as he petted and kissed his snake granddaughter.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Yiksukesh smiled faintly while remembering those memories, they were faint and sometimes unprecise, but she held them within her heart nheless¡
After some more time, she grew older and older, until reaching ten, evolving a few couple of times finally allowed her to take her humanoid form, a little, baby girl showed up in front of Jormungandr and he was even more captivated.
"Papa I''m like you now!" she said.
"Haha¡ Well, you were already like me. Want to see my true form? Don''t get scared of me, okay?" he sighed.
"Okay!"
Jormungandr flew far away from Yiksukesh and then¡
BOOOM!!!
A massive snake emerged.
He was so incredibly big he covered arge quantity of thendscape.
He was several kilometers long.
His entire head was the size of several mountains¡
He was truly the World''s Snake.
"Uwaaaah! Big! So big!!! Very big papa!" said Yiksukesh, as she went into her snake form to be like her papa. She was only 15 meters longpared to her papa that was several kilometers.
"Come, how about we go on a ride? The Realm is very big. Let''s give it a round." Said her papa, as Yiksukesh excitedly jumped over his snout, and traveled above Jormungandr''s head. This was her first time traveling away from the pce and the nearby forest.
She met all the dark atmosphere of Helheim, all its wonders, the massive clouds of souls, the necrotic liquid rivers, the many gigantic undead beasts that roamed around, and more¡
"So big! Big world!" she said.
"Hmm¡ Indeed, and there''s something even bigger beyond the skies¡ Yiksukesh, there are many Realms like this outside, in the Astral Road¡" said Jormungandr.
"Wow¡! I wanna go there one day! I wanna explore!" she had said cutely.
"Of course, whenever you grow big and strong, you can explore the world all you want." Her grandfather had said once¡
"Sigh¡ I should had waited a bit more until I became a Goddess¡" sighed Yiksukesh.
-----
Chapter 1243 - Yiksukeshs Past 3
Chapter 1243 - Yiksukesh''s Past 3
-----
Her grandfather had given Yiksukesh a lot of things, and one of the biggest things, aside from love, was dreams.
She dreamed of exploring the outside world and go beyond the skies. To go to other Realms, and more¡
"There is the Realm of Niflheim, a world of ice and snow¡ It is dangerous for you to go there, that ce is very cold for us cold-blooded snakes." He had once said.
"Oohh¡"
"And then there''s Muspelheim, thend of mes. It is all covered in fire¡"
Jormungandr had introduced her to most of the Realms in all of Genesis, which were over 50¡ they were all listed in a massive Astral Road map he bought for a few divine energy crystals in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop for his granddaughter to see. Each Realm was even illustrated.
Yiksukesh grew obsessed with traveling, and began sneaking outside whenever her grandpa wasn''t around, exploring more and more of the outside of her pce. Going to new forests and hunting new prey.
She leveled up a lot back then, but was also in constant danger, as many times she ended in the verge of death for being reckless and stupid, her grandpa always had to save her in thest moment as he used his powers to reach her.
Every time he reprimanded her, but hew as way too gentle-hearted, and she never truly learned her lesson. Ultimately, she just ended growing strong enough that even being reckless wouldn''t punish her anymore around therge region where she lived with her grandpa.
And at the age of 20, Jormungandr had decided to reveal her the truth¡
"Yiksukesh¡ I¡ I am not your father." He sighed.
"Eh?" asked Yiksukesh back then.
"I-I ma actually your grandfather¡ The father of your mother¡ I¡ After your mother¡ my daughter¡ died by giving birth to your egg, I was heartbroken¡ but I couldn''t leave you behind, so I picked you up and raised you¡ I heard from your mother back then that your father was a warrior and died protecting her¡" sighed Jormungandr.
"¡"
Yiksukesh fell silent.
Jormungandr sighed, as he was barely containing his tears.
"I am sorry for deceiving you¡ It is just as my sister says¡ I am just¡ a useless man¡ I couldn''t protect my daughter¡ I couldn''t protect anyone despite being so strong¡ I was¡ I am¡ I¡"
"You''re still my papa¡"
"Huh?"
"I still love you! Don''t get sad!"
Little Yiksukesh hugged her grandfather, or her papa, even if he wasn''t really her father.
"I don''t mind! You raised me and you were always at my side¡ you''re my papa!" she said.
"Y-Yiksukesh¡" Jormungandr muttered these words while in tears, as his granddaughter also cried sorrowfully, attacked by the sadness of knowing that her parents were long gone¡
Those times were long gone now, as Yiksukesh found herself far too apart from her papa.
She had not changed her reckless behaviors at the end, and ended going "into an adventurer" outside after escaping her grandfather''s watch, traveling across Realms and leveling up.
Without knowing that the greedy eyes of Gods were looking over her innocent smile.
She was one day caught as she traveled across the Realm of Vida, and forced into a Monster inside a Dungeon by a powerful God, Omgramid.
"Let me out!"
"Let you out? You''re a mere monster, what makes you think you have any rights?"
"M-My grandfather is a god too! He''ll kill you!"
"Hah! Who are you trying to convince with that? Little snake, go to sleep!"
"Agghhh!"
Omgramid had forced Yiksukesh into a Boss Monster and had made her experience death one.
After dying once, she felt traumatized, but tried to fight more.
And was killed once more.
At her second death, she still had will.
And was killed once more¡
After Omgramid killed her ten times and revived her ten times, Yiksukesh''s innocent mind was broken into pieces.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Remembering such a trauma made Yiksukesh grit her teeth and grip her fist in anger and¡ fear.
Despite never having seen the golem-like god before, she felt an utter horror to him.
She ended bing submissive and devolved into an animalistic being.
Shew as ughtered many times afterwards by heroes that came to level up and father resources.
Her original body was long gone¡ and the dungeon recreated a body for her each time after she died.
Her soul was the only thing left from her, and this pendant¡
After experiencing so many deaths, she grew insane.
She forgot about everything and only roared monstrously and attacked anything on sight.
All her innocence and her youthful nature¡ all her cute personality and her gentle nature were gone.
Broken into pieces by the cruelty of the world.
Kireina once showed up.
She killed her too.
Twice.
After that, something happened.
Jormungandr contacted her.
"Bring me my granddaughter." He had said.
Kireina back then was more senseless than now.
She ended epting because it was a good deal.
And helped her to escape the dungeon after she conquered it, which also provoked Omgramid to be a Fallen God.
She didn''t resent Kireina anymore because she had done way more nice things,pensating for having killed her twice back then.
In a way, her story was a bit simr to Lazuli.
Even after a year of being freed, she had yet to meet her grandpa once more.
But she had heard that things were moving to this direction at longst.
Kireina was already preparing to move to Helheim and beat the crap out of her aunt, who had be corrupted with power.
She will finally be able to meet her grandpa again.
"Papa¡" she sighed, smiling faintly.
"I aming back¡ I swear¡ I have a lot of things to talk to you¡ I hope you can forgive me for being so reckless." She sighed.
She walked out of her room after that, and went to have breakfast with everyone else. And was greeted by Kireina and the rest of her family.
"Ah, Yiksukesh, good morning!"
"Good morning, everyone¡"
-----
Chapter 1244 - Meeting With The Supreme Gods Once More
Chapter 1244 - Meeting With The Supreme Gods Once More
.
.
.
[Day 455]
It has been a few little days since I had gone to Hell and all of that crap. It was a fun experience, and I guess I mightter on visit the other Layers. I left a clone there, well, more like just a second body there, where I am with Mammon and Plutus, my family goes there periodically- Ah, right, Rimuru''s also there and here too, so I am not without her.
As nothing much is going on in there, I had decided to move into more important matter such as Genesis. I had discovered a few couple of things that had transpired here, such as that everyone knows what I did in Hell and even know my alliance with Mammon.
Due to that, today in the morning aside from enjoying a wonderful morning with my wives, I was being harassed by a million of messagesing from various sources.
Most of them were from a single person actually.
It was Flora.
¡
Sigh, here we go.
I opened my portal and let her and Aura inside my Divine Realm.
Good thing I had finished breakfast today.
Interesting enough Yiksukesh had asked me when we were going to Helheim, as she wanted to meet her grandfather.
She melted my heart.
I remember having promised her that too¡
I told her that as soon as we possibly could, and she nodded calmly. At least she got a lot of patience.
I wonder how Jormungandr is doing with Hel and all of this¡ I remember that eh was actually a pretty chill guy.
I cannot contact him anymore for some reason-
"KIREINAAAAA!"
Flora roared back at me, rushing towards me while riding what seemed to be a deer-shaped wood-made divine beast.
"Flora! How are you doing? GYAA!"
BOOM!!!
The massive deer fell over me, and pushed me down into the ground.
"You''re going crazy! Stop this!" I said.
"Kireina! Tell me the truth! You were not brainwashed by the demons?! I think I could heal you if I dissect your brain!" she said, pointing a spear made of sharp wood at me.
"You crazy bitch, stop this!" I said.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Bitch?! You''re clearly not Kireina! She would never be so rude! You were easily brainwashed!" said Flora.
"Flora stop this nonsense! Kireina can''t be easily brainwashed, she''s a being of chaos¡ Those that attempt to brainwash her may end up brainwashed themselves." Said Aura.
"Aura do you really intend to protect and defend this demon spawn now?!" asked Flora.
"She''s not a demon spawn, she simply allied one in good terms, right, Kireina?" asked Aura with a gentle smile.
Aura! My savior!
"That''s right! I just allied Mammon, I am not going to be his spawn or something¡ Cut it off and let me exin properly." I said.
"It can''t be. Mammon is a demon of pure greed; he would never ally someone without benefits. Kireina, I thought you were more intelligent but you''re going to let him backstab you in the future when someone offers more money?" asked Flora.
"Of course not! And you''re the idiot here for acting so reckless out of nowhere!" I said, I quickly slid out of her grasp and reformed myself from the slime-like state I was before.
"R-Reckless?! I am just preventing all our ns to go down the drain." Said Flora.
"You''re just being a biased idiot." I said.
"Take that back!" said Flora.
"Flora, Kireina, please calm down! Let''s settle thing with a conversation, how about we drink some tea? Here, I got the one you like!" said Aura.
Flora squinted her eyes as she red back at me.
"Okay." She sighed, sitting down.
Gaia and Ova had showed up that moment, so she seems to have cut it off when she saw them rather than thanks to Aura, but I still appreciated his effort.
We finally sat down, with Aura, Gaia, and Ova acting as middlemen of our conflict.
"Kireina exin me at once why did you do this?" asked Flora.
"There are many reasons, but I will go with the most basic of them all, don''t interrupt me until I finish it all, alright?" I asked.
"¡Fine." She said.
And then, I exined her about how I ended parasitizing Mammon''s soul, and how the parasite fused with his soul as both devoured one another, forming the new Mammon, with my memories and arge part of my personality mixed into him, which also changed his nature and ended making it possible to be my ally instead of an enemy.
Everyone present was left speechless.
"You can do such a thing?!" asked Aura.
"I-I knew that she had done something like this¡ I think. But I never expected it would end up half-working." Said Gaia.
"Kireina you''re way too insane." Said Ova.
"Y-You¡ fused a clone of your soul with Mammon?! This made Mammon''s personality and nature change into a girl-like, friendly, and feminine¡ young boy?" asked Flora.
"Yes¡" I said.
"Unbelievable¡" said Flora.
"You got videos of it already going around, you can see that he changed a lot." I said.
"Wait, what? That girl was Mammon? I thought Mammon just sent a servant!" said Flora.
"No, that''s Mammon." I said.
"GEH¡! T-That''s so weird! What the heck? What is wrong with your soul to make people that fuse with it end up bing something like that?" asked Flora.
"I don''t know and don''t ask me anymore! The thing is, he became very friendly after that, well, a bit. I also had to gain some merit, but at the end, we forged an alliance out of mutual interests." I said.
"I-I see¡ So you really did it in good terms at the end¡ So strange¡ Archdemons of his caliber would never do such a thing to begin with! This is indeed a very bizarre situation." She said.
"Okay you already said it like a thousand times already." I sighed.
"Hahh¡ Well, whatever''s the case, you still have to exin to me a few things." Said Flora.
"Ugh¡ Okay." I sighed.
.
.
.
Chapter 1245 - Stop Being Friendly With Demons!
Chapter 1245 - Stop Being Friendly With Demons!
.
.
.
So Flora made a fuss over me allying Mammon and all of that, but thanks to my amazing ability to talk and Gaia, Ova, and Aura''s intervention, this crazy woman calmed down.
I get it, she''s the oldest of all the Supremes, so she might be a bit senile, I guess. I mean, she said she came from the era where Genesis wasn''t even a cultivation world? Like¡ she came in the era when it was just almost the same as a futuristic Earth, damn.
That''s so old¡ she''s really old, a big and old grandma.
"You''re very old, aren''t you? Calm down, you''re showing your dementia." I said.
"What did you said?!" she roared back, hitting the table.
"Kireina! I think you''re just worsening the situation¡" sighed Aura.
"You think so? I think I am just stating a fact." I said while crossing my arms.
"Y-Youu¡!" Flora was about to rage once more, but someone else came.
"Stop this, guuu! Flora, calm down!"
Rimuru teleported to my side and sat down at my side.
She was another Supreme Goddess after all, so she had all the rights on the world to join this Supreme God Meeting.
"R-Rimuru?!" Flora muttered, looking at the slime girl.
She calmed down after she saw three Supremes sitting in front of her, she couldn''t rage anymore, we were overwhelming her now.
To think thar Rimuru would be the deciding factor to seethe her anger¡ Well, I guess that only means that Rimuru is indeed the best slime girl.
"Now little Flora, now that you''re finally calmed down yourself, let''s talk it out some more. As I told you before, I had long ago sent a parasites to Mammon." I said.
"Did it happen when you devoured his avatar''s corpse?" she asked.
"Yep." I said.
"But where did you get that anyways? That happened even before you became a Supreme Goddess, right? Howe?" asked Flora.
"Oh man, you should me the World''s Will for that! She was very decided on killing me at all cost, so the only thing she constantly did was throwing me big challenges that I beat with a single p, or a few more ps. I absorbed them and grew stronger even faster than she wanted me to¡ One of such challenges was this guy. I ended eating it and then evolved into an Archdemon. When I devoured the Avatar, I realized that I suddenly got a faint connection with Mammon, a thin and delicate thread¡ so I decided to bet on it and sent a few parasite clones,nding on Mammon and infecting his demonic soul." I said.
"T-That''s¡! You''re clearly insane, who would eve try to do such a thing?" sighed Flora while facepalming.
"Well, Masta is Masta! She does this stuff." Said Rimuru.
Flora looked at Rimuru, her innocent seemed to captivate her, and Rimuru had seemingly grown as someone she became fond of, like her favorite Supreme.
"Is that so¡? Rimuru how can you be with such an insane woman?" asked Flora.
"Eh? Why not?" asked Rimuru.
"Because she''s nuts! Everything she does is always crazy; she doesn''t even think things through at all¡" sighed Flora.
"But that''s how Masta is! Also, she was the one that created me through a summoning skill when she was a mere butterfly¡ it could be said that I am created thanks to the System." Said Rimuru.
"The System¡ So the existence of the eleventh Supreme is the System''s Skills? I see¡ You''re very unique," said Flora.
"Now, let me continue¡ After I parasitized Mammon, I was pretty hyped, but had so much to do that I just forgot about these for a while, until I came back to Hell and discovered Mammon¡ fused with them and didn''t became a clone of me but something weirder, a fusion of my clones with himself, which still gave him independence, but at the same time gave him a fondness of him that made him hesitate to kill me¡ Like that, I managed to bullshit my way through and even got into his good side! We became best friends and all of that. And now he had given me the mission of spreading four demonic towers to enhance his power and mine." I said.
"You what?!" Flora cried, hitting the table again.
This table was made out of my bones, so it didn''t easily broke.
"Flora stop having such big fits of rage!" said Rimuru.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Mother calm down." Said Gaia.
"Kireina knows what she''s doing." Said Ova.
"Guhh¡" sighed Flora, squinting her eyes at me.
"The mission was given to me because Mammon is my ally now, whenever I can get enough demonic energy, here, he will be able to bring demons here and we can use them as our troops." I said.
"Demons that can be killed like ants?" asked Flora.
"No, Supreme God-level Archdemons will also join, some might be from the Goetia." I said.
"G-Goetia?" asked Flora.
The Goetia, a special group of Archdemons from Hell that are extremely powerful, they are many, and each one has their own powers and capabilities¡ they''re all top rankers in the Hell Ranks.
"And even more, Mammon can manifest himself if that happens, helping us even more." I said.
"And how can you tell he won''t betray us and try doing something cheeky?" asked Flora.
"Well I am currently right at his side using my second body, he''s actually sleeping over myp." I said.
"Eh?! S-Sleeping? Rxedly?" asked Flora.
"Yep." I said, as I opened an hologram and showed Mammon sleeping soundly over my thigs, he looked like an adorable little boy.
"H-He''s really sleeping?" asked Flora.
"Yeah he got rxed and ended sleeping." I said.
Rimuru''s there too. She showed up and waved her hand upwards.
"Hehe, I am there too." She said.
"I-I see¡ So you''ve left second bodies there permanently to watch over Mammon? I guess I underestimated¡ I suppose you really did think this through¡ Although it still sounds insane." Said Flora.
.
.
.
Chapter 1246 - Genesis And Demons Past
Chapter 1246 - Genesis And Demons Past
.
.
.
Convincing Flora that Mammon was actually an ally now was hard, even now, she still had her doubts. She looked at the image while sighing, as she began to contemte things.
I know that demons invaded this ce and stuff, but I would really like to hear the whole story. I could call Lucifer right now, but I don''t want to bother him, and I honestly feel overwhelmed when he shows up.
Maybe I should ask Flora?
"Flora can you exin to me what''s your hate against the demons? Most of us here were already born when the demons were incorporated to the world, so when did they showed up exactly?" I asked.
Flora looked at me as she nodded.
"I guess it is fair to tell you. You know that the''s explosion was more like caused by the World''s Will itself than anything else? Although our war really put the entire in a big pressure, the World''s Will has been filling the with energy for eons, making it increase in size exponentially, to the point it was inted like a balloon and simply exploded." Said Flora.
"Yeah, we heard that the other time." I said.
"Hm, indeed. Well, the Demons showed up before and they were a big pain in the ass to deal with, they were also the secret cause of many disputes, which ended bringing the Ragnar?k¡ Also, filling the with demonic energy wasn''t good either, it only elerated the intion of the¡" sighed Flora.
"Oh, now I get it, so I guess you hate them because of that?" I asked.
"Indeed, now sit tight and listen well, I am going to tell you the tale of the ancient times, when I was the only Supreme Goddess before the others raised." Said Flora.
"O-Oh¡"
Flora looked at me with a domineering stare as she nodded.
"You see, in those ancient times the world was at seemingly peace, all thanks to me. It was thanks to my ability to be a Supreme Goddess. With my power, I brought bnce to the world filled with wars, and by using brute force and guidance, I straightened everyone down the right path, unifying the world¡ But that onlysted a bit." sighed Flora.
"You did such a thing?" I asked.
"Yes, now that I think about it, I used to regret not having killed the future Supreme Gods, I knew who they were going to be, I could had killed them all when they were babies, but I didn''t¡ Because I couldn''t bring myself to end the life of children¡ As a Supreme Goddess of Life, life is precious to me, it is already hard to bring myself to take the lives of my enemies, even less those of innocent children. Even if at the future they would be Supreme Gods and my mortal enemies¡ I simply couldn''t." sighed Flora.
"I thought that I could teach them, I had considered taking their families with me and teaching each future supreme god how to be a good person and someonepassionate and with empathy¡ but I wasn''t able to do it because the demons showed up. Out of nowhere a crack in space happened, as a massive door of mes emerged in outer space, right in front of our moon." Said Flora.
"I remember seeing that when I was young, that was scary." Said Aura.
"Many called this phenomenon the apocalypse, in simple terms, the Demons descended from the skies in massive armies, led by powerful Archdemon Avatars, their goal was to conquer our, led by the Avatar of Lucifer too." Said Flora.
"So Lucifer led an army to conquer a? Does he do this regrly or¡?" I asked.
"I have no idea, but he had certainly grown calmer than before. In those times he acted like an angered teenager." Said Flora.
"Oh¡ I guess he got some character developmentter on?" I wondered.
"Maybe." Said Flora.
"So what''s more?" I asked.
"The Demons were led by the Archdemon Avatars, their power was incredible, but I used my strength to hold them all back, if it wasn''t for me, Genesis would had been conquered by the Demons and had be a Hellspawn¡ Demons were not friendly like you think, they were vicious and monstrous, killed and devoured innocents without remorse, and enjoyed sadistically torturing people. I had to go beat each Archdemon into a pulp, which took time¡ However, at the end, although I forced the majority to back off, some of the Archdemons ended escaping my grasp and slowly generated spawns, making their own children asmon as other magical beasts¡ They didn''t do it just to troll me though." Said Flora.
"How so?" I asked.
"Isn''t it obvious? They spread their children into billions of critters around the world so their influence could remain, they even made swarms and demon crypts, which were like your old version of dungeons¡ I had sent my troops to deal with the constantly, but they multiplied like rabbits and were more resilient than cockroaches¡ Lucifer never backed off though, he continued gathering resources and killing my people indiscriminately, devouring them and growing stronger with his avatar¡ That bastard¡ At the end, he grew into a Supreme God ratherter on, but due to that, the idiot ended trapping himself in the world," said Flora.
"Lucifer did such a thing? But when he showed up, he looked so chill¡ Wait, did your people attacked him first?" I asked.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes, obviously, we had to y him." said Flora.
"You could say he did it on self-defense then." I said.
"I don''t want to p you in the face so take that back." Said Flora¡
Ugh, I didn''t wanted more drama with her, so I decided to take it back. For now, in fact, inside my mind I didn''t took it back! Hah!
"Okay I take it back." I said.
"Anyways, More Supremes had been born by then, and the Ragnar?k broke¡ After the entire world exploded and reformed back, Demons becamemonce and even mixed with beings originated from our world¡ I couldn''t do much at that point." Sighed Flora.
.
.
.
Chapter 1247 - Mammon And Flora
Chapter 1247 - Mammon And Flora
.
.
.
So it was indeed like that, the Demons had tried to literally conquer Genesis, these bastards were really the bad guys I guess, even the Archdemons and Lucifer¡ they all wanted this juicy for themselves¡ I suppose Mammon, as a greedy demon, still wants it? So he''s just using me at the end?
Should I trust Flora? I wonder¡
"Well, Demons are nowmonce so you can''t really judge them anymore, instead of conquering our world they adapted to it and joined it alongside other living and unliving beings, now they''re part of our world and cannot be easily removed, even now, you''re part archdemon, and literally most of the people here too, right?" asked Aura.
"Indeed, I guess they were already integrated." I said.
"I still don''t like them, they disrupt the natural order, how things were supposed to be! They changed everything and made it even worse." Said Flora.
"Well, haven''t things changed too? Kireina just caused the Era of Chaos, which is changing everything again, are you going to me her for that too? Then why are you her ally and you''re trusting her now? Wouldn''t make sense, right?" asked Aura.
Flora fell silent as she was suddenly cornered. Aura was an amazing smooth talker and an even better maniptor, using his mere words, he made Flora doubt herself.
"¡It''s not the same," she said pridefully.
"It''s the same! Stop being so stubborn¡ Now Demons went from being invaders and enemies into part of our world, and they''re even offering their help so we can fend off the new and actual invaders, such as the Necrotic Death Lords." Said Aura.
"I just can''t believe that those malicious beings suddenly decided to protect Genesis." Said Flora.
"Well Mammon did said he wanted a piece of cake whenever I conquered it, but its not like he''ll begin torturing people, he mostly wants profit from it, which he will get by absorbing energy but at the same time making the world produce more energy, he has some ns, but I''ve already checked them, and they are not going to kill anybody." I said.
"I¡ Well¡. I still can''t really believe him, unless he speaks to me." Sighed Flora.
"Well, let me talk to you then, Flora."
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The voice of Mammon came across the projection.
"What? Was he hearing us speak?!" asked Flora.
"Yeah it wasn''t just a projection it is more of a video call." I said.
"What?! Kireina, did you purposedly did this to make him hear all I had to say?" asked Flora.
"Isn''t that better? He even pretended to sleep." I said.
"Yeah~! Aren''t I cute when I sleep~?" asked Mammon while winking back at Flora.
"Ugh¡ you''ve really be different, I don''t know if that''s better or not though, you seem strange." Said Flora.
"Strange?! Agh, why do everyone say that? Can''t you get how cute I am?" sighed Mammon.
"I get it!" I said while pping my hands with my second body.
"And that''s why you''re part of my crew! Heh. I feel like Kireina is the only person with brain around Genesis!" Said Mammon.
"Tch! And what do you even know about us anyways? You just came to conquer us and take everything from us and now you''re saying you want to help Kireina conquer everything and then just get a slice of the cake?!" asked Flora.
"Yep, that''s what I want." Said Mammon.
"Do you truly believe I would believe you demons?! After all the lives you took? After all the family members you took away from me?! Do you think I am going to trust you? Perhaps Kireina was never affected by it, but I did." Said Flora.
"No I don''t expect your trust I just expect you to believe Kireina, not me. Kireina is your friend, right? Not me. I am her friend, not yours." Said Mammon.
"Ah¡!" muttered Flora.
"Believe in your friend''s judgement for once." Said Mammon.
"Who are you even to lecture me around?" asked Flora.
"Look, Flora. We got a beef for a long time and all the other Archdemons wouldn''t even care about holding a conversation with you, in fact the majority wouldugh at you and call you a pathetic worm, but I am different, I am not someone so closed on my own retarded bubble because I am interested in something." said Mammon.
"Oh yeah, I wonder what it is¡" sighed Flora.
"Of course, it is profit! Money!"ughed Mammon, while showing a money sign on his eyes.
"I want all the riches, I want infinite growth in resources, to fill my endless greed¡ So doing such a degrading thing as convincing you is within my ways of making money." Said Mammon.
"In resume he''s doing it for me and masking it off as if it were for money." I said.
"W-What¡?! Do you think the entire Universe goes around you or something, Kireina?!" asked Mammon.
"No I don''t, but I know for a fact that you¡!" I said, as I whispered into his ears.
He grew redder as he karate chopped my second body''s head. Of course, it didn''t hurt.
"S-Stop talking such embarrassing things, you perverted woman!" he cried.
"Huh? He''s really tamed by Kireina." Said Flora.
"Indeed¡" said Gaia.
"Wow, Kireina, you work fast." Said Ova.
"K-Kireina¡ You didn''t do it¡ with him yet, right?" muttered Aura while feeling like he was heartbroken, he suddenly looked like he aged a billion years and had be a mummy¡
"Eh? Of course not." I said.
"Hahh¡ I see." He said, gaining his youth and smiling radiantly.
"What happened to you?" I asked.
"N-Nothing¡" he said while averting his gaze. His long and blonde hair shone brightly.
"Ugh, okay I give up, do whatever you want, I am escaping this damned anyways when everything is over." Said Flora.
"That''s the spirit! Let''s ruin the entire world and escape together, team!" I said.
After Flora finally decided to step back and stop being so hostile over my new demon friendship, I told her about the Demon Towers and showed her the Totems too.
"So they''re technically dungeons that connect to Hell? Ugh they''re horrible¡" she had said at first.
.
.
.
Chapter 1248 - The Reason Behind Wanting To Grow Stronger
Chapter 1248 - The Reason Behind Wanting To Grow Stronger
.
.
.
After Flora finally decided to step back and stop being so hostile over my new demon friendship, I told her about the Demon Towers and showed her the Totems too.
"So they''re technically dungeons that connect to Hell? Ugh they''re horrible¡" she had said at first.
After that I asked her over ces with a lot of energy.
"A ce with lots of energy?" asked Flora.
"Yes, I need a lot of energy-rich areas." I said.
"But how does this exactly work, Kireina? You summon the demonic towers?" asked Aura.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"No, no, not exactly like that, I nt them in a rich ce, and they absorb the energy, any energy, and convert it into demonic energy, after that they''ll begin to grow bigger and bigger until they surpass the sky¡ at that point they''re ready and can open portals to bring strong demons. Mammon said that I can use Hell Points to employ powerful Archdemons to our assistance. If we can get some of the Goetia in our side, we could realistically go against the Undead Army of Supreme God-level guys that are with Hel." I said.
"I see¡ I guess it would be useful to defeat those skeleton bastards once and for all¡ They''re in the way from reaching Hel after all." Said Flora.
"Using Demons to kill Undead sounds interesting! Well, my troops are plenty strong too! Even if they are not supreme god-level, they got their ways." Said Aura with a smile. He seemed confident on his pantheon. Jupiter was indeed a powerful Great God.
"Heh, my daughters and the rest of my children are also formidable! Don''t think that I will rely on those pesky demons for everything. With my blessings, my family is unstoppable." Said Flora.
"I can say the same thing!" I said with a smile, Rimuru nodded a lot.
"Now, now, let''s not get carried away¡" said Aura.
"For now, let me help you. I''ve mapped most of this world after the Ragnar?k, so I know of some good spots where they won''t bother their growth. You know about Higher Realms, right, Kireina?" asked Flora.
"I do, they''re Realms where many gods died on there and they changed and became like giant divine realms?" I asked.
"Yes, quite literally, they''re divine realms but outside. These ces also have World Dungeons, which are challenging even for Great Gods, well, not for us. Anyways, these ces are good spots to grow Demonic Towers¡ Although many of us treat them as graveyards for fallenrades, I guess that doesn''t matter so much at this point." Said Flora.
"Hm, as long as you can bring me there, I can memorize the ce andter on teleport there myself." I said.
"I see. So you can even do such a thing. I do have teleporting magic as well, but it takes me time, let me do it in a day from now." Said Flora.
"Thanks, Flora." I said.
"But if they end up betraying us, you''re swallowing them all, also the towers!" said Flora.
"Ugh, they''re not going to betray us¡" I sighed.
And its not as if it were a torture to eat stuff, I do that all day.
We moved swiftly into another topic, the topic regarding Hel itself.
"Hel is preparing to fight you, Kireina. The skeletons areing in more quantities now, and it seems that the world''s will is doing nothing against it. I fear she might had allied them just so she can kill you." Said Aura.
"She''s really going to ally some aliens from another dimension to kill me? Just how insane is my sister?" I sighed.
"Well she''s insane, that''s for sure. If we manage to escape the world will lose bnce and be destroyed, which will damage her a lot¡ Might kill her. This is a big reason why she wants to just kill you first, after all you''re still the root of all problems, your Chaotic Era was what allowed Hel to be a Supreme Goddess by unintentionally opening rifts in space leading to the Netherworld ne." Said Flora.
"Yeah in a way she''s right, its all your fault, Kireina, you''re the root." Said Aura.
"Uagh! Don''t be like that." I sighed.
"We are praising you, I thought you liked to be called evil now that you''re a demon." Said Flora.
"That''s not how it works!" I said.
"Nheless, it is good that you''re the root of evil because that''s what we needed to escape this world which is a prison to us and our development. You know very well how there are many other Realms above Supreme Gods, right? But we cannot properly advance further because we are confined here¡ The vast Outer Universe is dangerous, but we''ll be able to find many opportunities to continue growing stronger." Said Aura.
"Yeah, but what''s the point of wanting to grow so strong after bing the top dog here? Wouldn''t it be better to stay here and rx?" asked Ova.
"Foolish daughter, you don''t understand how things are, right? Nothing will always stay the same, the Universe is on a race by itself, an Apocalypse ising, if we don''t want to have the entire part of this Gxy where we are residing swallowed by this Apocalypse, we have to quickly grow stronger." Said Flora.
"We have to reach the Realms even above Supreme God and be beings above worlds, stars, gxies¡ We must reach the top fast if we want to survive and also let those we love survive as well." Said Aura.
"Apocalypse? What are you talking about?" I asked.
"You don''t know the bigger picture already¡ Funnily enough the Primordial Deities themselves are in fault of it, and well, you, Kireina got the whole task of rescuing your mother, right? The Overseers see this entire universe as a mere little snack, at any moment, we can all get devoured¡ My daughter, there are so many dangers out there that not growing stronger would be considered foolish." Said Flora.
"¡I see. Ugh, I am overwhelmed. Oh well, I''ve lived pretty long too so I can understand." Said Ova.
"It is indeed a bit overwhelming." I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1249 - Meeting With The System Master
Chapter 1249 - Meeting With The System Master
.
.
.
After speaking with Flora and Aura about the many things we had to do and more, the next thing I had to assess was just doing it, I was nning on making another body and use it to apany Flora across the Realm.
It should be a quick trip around the World, I don''t really care about NPC at the moment so I am going to ignore any problem that I might encounter and just nt the Demonic Tower Totems in the ground, make them grow and that''s it.
However, something quickly came back to my mind.
"Remember the System Master stuff. Lucifer said he was desperate, maybe you can get some nice benefits from that bastard, he''s still strong in your area, isn''t he?" asked Mammon to my second body in Hell, as he sat down over a bed of cushions and ate grapes.
"Oh yeah! You almost forgot about that, Masta!" said Rimuru''s second body.
"Oh! You''re right¡" I said.
I told everyone in my divine realm at my side about it.
"So, before I forget about it, Lucifer showed up back then and told me something about the System Master¡ this one little bastard¡ he said he wanted something with me, like¡ be friends or something? He''s desperate now for some weird and fishy reason, I don''t really know what to do other than answer him¡ But he had done a great deal of awful crap to me so I cannot really trust him¡ But I could get a way to rescue his children, the System Gods that had been helping me this entire time¡" I said.
"The System Master from all people?! That''s bullshit, Lucifer is trying to trick you! It''s obvious! You should never trust the King of Hell, Kireina!" said Flora.
"But he said he liked me and was fond of me, he can''t possibly lie to me, right?" I asked.
"Y-You''re actually believing him?" sighed Aura.
"Not really, but it is shot a try, and thatst thing I said was a joke, but nobody caught it, do you think I am that stupid? Sigh¡ If he tries anything funny, I will escape or fight, I am using a clone anyways so its safe." I said.
"So where''s this idiot?" asked Flora.
"Outside the Realm of Vida, I can already see him as I can see everything within my Supreme Domain. If he steps into it, he''ll get instantly attacked by all my power at once, so he can''t really step into it yet." I said.
"Oh, I see, well, let''s go check him. He can''t try anything funny if all four of us go," said Flora.
"I am going wherever Masta goes, so let''s confront this prick together, guu!" said Rimuru.
"SIGH¡ I don''t really like the System Master, he''s not someone funny I can be with, but sure, for you, Kireina, I''ll do it." said Aura while nodding.
"Very well then, sit tight, we are teleporting there." I said.
"Okay!"
Everyone and I quickly disappeared from the scene, as Ova and Gaia were left alone.
"And¡ they''re gone." Said Ova.
"Hm¡ I hope everything goes alright." Sighed Gaia.
"Don''t worry big sis, they''re four against one, they''ll beat the crap out of him if he tries anything funny, and you know how mother is." Said Ova.
"Y-Yeah, I guess mother will protect Kireina-chan." Said Gaia with a smile.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Flora, Aura, Rimuru, and I reached the outside of my Divine Realm, which was the Realm of Vida, now it was being filled with divine energy and slowly attracting pieces ofnd, rocks, dirt, and meteors all the time, fusing with them, and slowly growing bigger. I think I could probably fuse entire Realms over it too, but we''ll have to see about thatter¡
We were currently inside my Supreme Domain, anyone here usually would get attacked by all my powerbined together¡ this was why Supreme Domains were so scary to begin with, but obviously, this time around that wasn''t happening, we were here not to fight but to greet a little guy outside, ring at us with a surprised expression on his expressionless face.
His Supreme Domain was contained inside his body, so he just looked like a male humanoid-shaped mass of white light and nothing else to it.
But even then, his entire presence was strong, strong enough to unleash a powerful aura around him, he was one of the rulers of the System itself, capable of many things.
If I can get him on my side, we could do even more crazy stuff with the System and his children''s help, alongside Quinn and Andromeda.
We slowly flew towards him. He seemed to be alone, Lucifer''s avatar was not here.
"Look who''s here¡" said Flora, her tall figure looked down at the System Master.
"Y-You''re here?!" asked the System Master.
"Me too." Said Aura while furrowing his eyebrows.
"Ungh¡" muttered the System Master.
"Guu!" said Rimuru, looking at the System Master as well.
"So we are four here, System Master. State what you want with me, and quick, I have little patience with the bastards that mess around with me." I said.
"Ugh¡! W-Well¡ Y-You know how hard is to swallow my own pride?! It''s very hard!" he cried.
"Just talk." Said Flora.
"Hahhh¡! Okay, okay, don''t look at me like that. Calm down. Let''s start from the beginning, Kireina. Let me tell you that I don''t have any ill intentions anymore with you." He said.
"Will you have them in the future though?" I asked.
"¡No." he said.
He seemed to hesitate to say that, maybe he was lying.
"You liar bastard, it is obvious you''ll be. You just want Kireina to help you in dealing with Genesis and then you''re back to be her enemy, right? You disgust me." Said Aura, someone that intendeds to be my ally forever from now on.
"T-That''s not it! I swear I won''t! In my power¡!" he said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1250 - A Little Bite
Chapter 1250 - A Little Bite
.
.
.
"You swear on your power? What''s that even?" I asked.
"An oath that beings as strong as us can do, we swear in all our power, the one we had, the one we have, and the one we will ever have that we will do what we said¡ If we fail, we receive a strong bacsh with the strength of our own power, and it might kill us." Said Flora.
"¡Yes, it is a dangerous Oath that could ruin a person''s entire life¡ Is this bastard really going to do it?" asked Aura.
"I swear in my past power, my current power, and the power I will ever have in the future that I won''t be Kireina nor any of her allies, rtives, or future allies and rtive''s enemy." Said the System Master.
FLASH!
A bright sh of white light emerged form all of the System Master''s body, covering the entire area for a split of a second, enough for his entire body to suddenly gain a new Oath that cannot be broken unless he diespletely.
"It is done." He said.
"You son of a bitch, you really did it?" asked Flora.
"Why?! Why are you like this out of nowhere?" asked Aura.
"Yeah! Guu! You were an asshole!" said Rimuru.
"It is simple, I am out of options." Said the System Master.
"Out of options?" I asked.
"You see¡ The new Era began, I intended to kill you before that began but things ended badly, you''re now a Supreme Goddess, and got three Supremes with you, alongside that, the Netherworld ne, the Dream ne, the Spiritual ne¡ all of them intend to invade Genesis and they won''t ally me¡ The World''s Will is nning to ally Hel and then backstab her. I cannot really her back because I hate her, and I want to actually kill her¡ You see? I don''t have anywhere to go; I am bound to this world." Said the System Master.
"I see¡ I guess we do have simr interest¡" said Aura.
"But what makes you think I will ept them and be happy-go-lucky with you? Actually now that you did that Oath foolishly, it would be the ideal time for Kireina to devour you and be done with you, while you can''t even do anything." Said Flora.
"Ugh¡" muttered the System Master.
"Oh? You''re right! Kireina, just eat him." said Aura, a malicious smile emerged on his lips.
"I-I can still escape!" said the System Master.
"You think you can escape Masta''s embrace now that you''ve gotten closer to her Supreme Domain, guu?" asked Rimuru.
"Nngh¡! Please¡ Kireina!" muttered the System Master.
"Wow you''re even asking me with "please"¡ Alright, fine, just because you gave me those awesome cheats at the beginning of my journey. I still found you a creep, but without them I would had never been able to advance so far and fast as I did, so in a way, I''ve always felt like I owned you something, but was too angry after all the shit you did to even think about it again¡ You can join me." I said.
"Y-Yes¡! Thanks! I will¡ change my ways! As long as you can let me take the life of the World''s Will¡!" said the System Master.
"Huh? No way I am letting you hurt my sister." I said.
"EH?! S-Sister?" asked the System Master.
"You don''t know? Well, its pretty obvious she''s my sister¡ She''s a bitch." I sighed.
"Wait, Kireina, we didn''t knew this, you don''t want to kill the World''s Will?!" asked Flora.
"B-But it''s the right thing to do!" said Aura.
"To me, killing family is not the right thing to do. She''s my sister¡ I will beat the shit out of her and perhaps bite her a lot, but I don''t n on killing her. I will find a way to." I said.
"You''re¡ You can''t be real." Sighed Flora.
"But Kireina¡" said Aura.
"After all the things she did you still intend to not kill her?" asked the System Master.
"No? I told you I was going to beat the crap out of her and bite her until she screamed so much it would feel like she died a thousand times, but no, I won''t kill her." I said.
"I''ve watched Masta''s journey my entire life¡ She''s someone that does what she promises¡ And always finds a way too! So trust her." said Rimuru.
Everyone looked at Rimuru''s angelical smile, and her bright, rainbow-colored eyes were way too pretty as well, she was way too cute and beautiful, everyone fell for her and sighed.
"Fine¡" sighed Flora.
"I still dislike this but¡ there''s no other option." Said Aura.
"Yeah there''s no other option." I said.
"Ugh¡! But¡! You better let me give her a bit of my thoughts as well then!" said the System Master in frustration.
"Okay, okay~ Nowe here I got a surprise for you." I said.
"Eh? Surprise?" he asked.
"A reward for bing part of the group." I said.
I waved my hand and he slowly entered my Domain, nothing happened to him.
He got closer and closer, and I extended my hand.
"Grab my hand." I said.
He slowly and timidly grabbed my hand.
"W-What now?" he asked confused.
CRUNCH.
"GRYYYYYAAAAAAA!"
I devoured half of his body.
He began to scream in agony as the entire space and time began to tremble, his supreme domain started to shake all around the entire ce, and I felt the Laws of the world struggle a little bit, but things stabilized the moment I digested and assimted his half.
"Thanks, this is your penalty for the shit you did, happy now? At least your other half will be alive." I said.
"Y-You¡! YOUUU¡!" he cried in horror.
"Don''t worry! I didn''t got any Dao out of it, such a pity, but I got a lot of Raw power and Supreme Divinity fragment, so that''s nice, I guess¡ Though, handle me all the Daos you got anyways." I said.
"Eh? No¡!" he said.
"Come on, don''t be a greedy bastard." I said.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Look who''s talking!" he cried.
.
.
.
Chapter 1251 - An Incredible Powerup
Chapter 1251 - An Incredible Powerup
.
.
.
[You have absorbed an incredible amount of power]
[Power has been stored until you decide to use it to enhance your cultivation]
[Part of this power has turned into Divine Points]
[Several Abilities and Skills had been permanently enhanced]
[You acquired the [Supreme Divinity of System] Divinity]
[You acquired the [Supreme Divine System Master] Divine Title]
[You acquired arge quantity of System Attribute Particles]
[Your System Law Comprehension has skyrocketed]
[You have been promoted to [System Master (Second On Command)] automatically]
[You''ve gained all sorts of System Abilities]
I gained a crap ton of stuff!
FLASH!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And my body was radiating a white light!
Oh yes, this is it!
"Hahaha! Look at me! The Second Supreme System Goddess! Fuck you!" Iughed, kicking the System Master''s balls, but he didn''t had balls, so he looked at me with a pained expression.
"W-What the heck did you do?!" asked Flora.
"S-She actually ate half of him¡ Pfff¡! HAHAHAHAHAHA! In your face! Cum stain! BWAHAHAHAHA!" Aura began tough at my side as we pointed our index finger at him.
"Hahahaha! He fell for it!"ughed Rimuru.
"I-I can''t believe it¡" said Flora.
"S-Stopughing! Agh¡! You know how painful this fucking is?!" he cried.
"You''re all like childrenughing! Stop!" he cried again.
"T-This is not funny!" he said a third time.
"Look at this nerd crying! HAHAHAHA!" Iughed even more.
"I never thought I would see this bastard so humiliated! This feels way too good to be true!"ughed Aura.
"I-I guess it is amusing." Said Flora.
"Hehehe¡"ughed Rimuru.
"Y-You¡! I will not forget this offense!" he said.
"Shut up." I said, as I approached him and healed his wounds, all his pain was gone, and part of his power was suddenly recovered too.
"Hm?! W-What did you do? Eh? T-This should be impossible¡" he said.
"I got my ways! Now that we are best friends, tell me where the System Gods are, NOW!" I said, as I pped his back and it made him flinch.
"I was already nning to do that! You don''t have to be so aggressive! You see? This just shows how much of a barbarian you are, Kireina. You can''t get your thoughts out because you''re too stupid and have to end in violence like a monster." Said the System Master.
"Huuuh? You''re courting death?" I asked while raising an eyebrow and hugging his shoulder, as if I were a thug in the other side of the streets.
"Ungh¡! So frustrating¡" he sighed.
At the end, he brought a friend to lead us there.
FLASH!
A crack in space opened, as a being simr to him, but whoseposition seemed to be stars and other weird stuff appeared, he looked semi-transparent.
But I knew who he was, the Avatar of Lucifer, known here as the Supreme God of Space and Creation.
"Hello, everyone! How are you doing?" asked Lucifer.
"Ah, another bastard." Said Flora.
"How many bastard are there?" I asked.
"Hahaha! Flora doesn''t get along with him." said Aura.
"Come on! We''ll be friends from now on soe with me, I''ll bring you where this bad parent''s children are locked." Said Lucifer.
We quickly took a trip with him and flew across space.
Apparently, the System Master left his children confined in a dimension made by Lucifer which ended locked to the point not even he can ess it unless he wastes all his power away on it¡
Then how do you fucking intend me to get there?
"Here, this cube." Said Lucifer.
He pointed at a gigantic Realm-sized cube of blue neon light.
"A pocket dimension I made some time ago, you think you can open it? This is how the System gods were protected and isted from the rest of the world so they wouldn''t be attacked by others." Said Lucifer.
"How can you not open it? Wait, and you think Kireina can do it?" sighed Flora.
"Who knows? I was just asked to bring you here." Said Lucifer.
"Kireina has a lot of stuff we don''t have, such as her ability to devour everything, for example?" asked the System Master.
"Right¡!" said Aura.
"Then¡?" asked Flora, looking at me.
"Eh, might as well give it a try." I said.
I looked at the dimension and then, used my jaws.
CLASH!
Crack¡ crack¡!
Ugh.
The dimension was very hard, as if a normal human was trying to bite through steel.
But it was still possible, although you''ll break your teeth in the process.
But I put more intent into it and added all sorts of powers, all my energy, and the new energy I got from the System Master!
CLASH!
CRACK¡ CRACK!
"I-It is actually breaking!" said Lucifer.
"Wow¡" said the System Master.
"Come on¡!"
CRASH!
The entire Dimension finally gave in, and was devoured.
With everything inside.
Oopsie.
"Eh? You ate them?!" asked the System Master.
"No, no, wait a bit." I said.
I quickly teleported them outside my dimension into the divine realm.
Suddenly, arge group of System Gods appeared out of nowhere, looking all around wit wonder.
"Where are we?"
"What happened?"
"This ce¡"
"Wait, this is Kireina-sama''s divine realm!"
"I can''t believe it!"
"We are really in there? No way!"
"Indeed! This is the ce!"
"Kireina-sama''s legendary divine realm¡"
"Yes, we are really here! Celebrate, siblings!"
"Welp, it seems they were rescued just fine. Thanks a lot, System Master papa." I said.
"Shut up!" cried the System Master.
"Alright now, let''s go back." I said.
I teleported everyone to the Realm of Vida and then quickly entered my divine realm with everyone.
I flew towards the System Gods to greet them for once and for all.
FLAAAASH!
I saw almost over 40 figures all looking almost the same than the detestable System Master, but their hearts and souls were way purer and innocent, unlike that rotten bastard.
They all noticed me a second after wards as they looked at me with surprise and awe.
"S-She''s really her!"
"Our goddess!"
"Kireina-sama¡!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1252 - The System Gods Freedom!
Chapter 1252 - The System Gods Freedom!
.
.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
I showed myself in front of the System Gods as I greeted them with a smile.
"You guys are finally here! Quin, Andromeda,e here!" I said, teleporting the two to my side.
"Uwah! W-What the heck? Eh? Who are those weirdos?!" asked Quin, looking at her own parents. She had grown up from being a mere toddler long ago and looked more like a girl on her 8''s.
However, she waszing around like always, and was on her pajamas while holding a portable 3DS-like console that was ying some Dungeon Crawling RPG game. She also had a can of soda and a bag of chips. Damn, you''ve been rxing all you want, haven''t you?
Meanwhile, Andromeda has been speaking to me through my mind so she showed up right away in her materialized body, looking radiant and cute.
"Kireina! They''re really my parents!" said Andromeda.
"Yeah! Go greet them!" I said.
"You too!" I said, sending Quin to them.
"Our child!"
"Children¡"
"Quin and Andromeda¡"
"Your parents are happy."
"Happy to see you."
"Happiness is overflowing from our souls and bodies."
The group hugged the two tightly, as they showed their affection. Aww, they''re so cute.
"Uaaaaagghhh! It''s you band of creeps from before! I am not your daughter! Ueaggh¡" cried Quin.
"I am so happy to see you all!" said Andromeda.
Damn, the two are quite different¡
I reached up to them and nodded.
"Alright you guys, you''re joining the crew! By the way, want to be Great Gods? It''s gonna be super easy." I said.
"Oooohhh!!!"
"Our goddess¡"
"Kireina-sama, before that, we have many things¡"
"Many things to say!"
"Please, may you listen to us in a more private ce?"
"We implore of you¡"
"Huh? What''s up? Sure." I said, as I decided to teleport everyone into a ce where there were not many people.
"Sorry girls, I''ll leave you here for a bit." I said.
"Sure, don''t take too long!" said Andromeda.
"Agh! At least bring me back to my room! Ugh, what a pain! We were left in the middle of nowhere! You know that I don''t have crazy teleportation powers, right? We''ll have to travel hundreds of kilometers now to go back to my room! Agh! I want to kill myself!" cried Quin.
"Come on sis, let''s spend some time together while we move back!" said Andromeda.
"Ugh¡ Andromeda¡ You''re the only gentle person in this entire world." Sighed Quin.
I guess the two sisters are getting well together pretty nicely.
I teleported the group of System Gods near a shore, an empty beach shore where only a few crabs or other little monsters walked around peacefully for the most part.
FLASH!
"This should be enough, you guys. So what''s up? What are you guys being so secretive about? I hope its nothing¡ too important¡ Wait! Is there some plot twist around the corner?" I asked.
"No¡"
"It''s not that."
"Calm down, Kireina-sama."
"We wanted toe to a ce without anyone but us and you."
"It is important because¡"
"It is something we had all been thinking about."
"You had? Well, tell me then¡" I said.
"T-This is a bit embarrassing¡"
"Ah, I am nervous too."
"I suppose it is an expectable response."
"Indeed, but we are quite nervous¡"
"Should we do something else?"
"No! We must¡ do it¡"
"Yes!"
The System Gods armed themselves with braveness and flew at my side all at once, surrounding me and looking at me with their faceless expressions.
"Kireina-sama¡ W-We¡ have strong feelings of romantic and sexual interest for you!"
Ah, so literal¡
"Huh?! I can already tell you guys are still getting used to feelings, huh? Nobody would say it so literally¡! Haha¡ I guess you''re in love?" I asked.
"I-Indeed¡"
"Hmm¡ B-But you''re so many¡ It will be hard to get this¡ well¡" I sighed.
"There is no problem in that!"
"Indeed, we can unify as one."
"Please, watch what we had been practicing."
"This could be considered our true form."
"W-What?!"
FLASH!
All of them suddenly flew to the center, merging into a mass of white light, all of them together!
Suddenly, their power began to skyrocket, fusing themselves with one another made them all grow into a Great God-Realm being right away- Wait a second!
No, they were growing way more than that! Just how strong?! What¡!
TRUUUMMM!!!
Suddenly, a Heavenly Tribtion emerged right above them as they were fusing¡
They were turning into a Supreme God!
I have to protect them.
I flew upwards, confronting the Tribtion.
What emerged out of the skies looked like an enormous sun capable of consuming everything.
Easy.
Devour!
CRUNCH!
An invisible jaw emerged around the massive star, devouring it as a whole.
And then, I repurposed all its energy into them.
FLAAAAAASH!
The energy was absorbed by them and they began to undergo evolution and awakening.
The rest of Flora''s group reached us after sensing all themotion.
The System Master was left shocked and speechless.
"W-What?! Another Supreme God already?! And its my children?!" he cried in anger.
"They fused together just to be this one." I said.
"Incredible¡" sighed Flora.
"Woooow! So bright¡" said Rimuru.
"T-They''re really fusing? But why?" wondered Aura.
"Well, I just got their confession, so they want to be with me¡ as one this time." I said.
"EH?!"
Everyone was left shocked once more.
How many times have they been shocked already?
Damn it, they should really calm themselves down.
The fusion of the System gods continued until it was finally finished.
A beautiful being made white light emerged.
Actually it looked just like the System Master¡
However, a second after that, they began to shape their body, face, and everything.
They had designed already an appearance they wanted to take¡
Suddenly, they grew a long white hair, which shone as if it were made of light.
They gained curves, wide hips, and¡ arge pair of breasts¡
And their figure gained more and more refined look, the white outeryer suddenly began to dissipate as white as porcin skin emerged below it.
Until finally, a beautiful woman showed up.
.
.
.
Chapter 1253 - A New Supreme Goddess Of The System!
Chapter 1253 - A New Supreme Goddess Of The System!
.
.
.
Everyone was gathered here while looking at what was happening right now.
After my meeting with the System Gods, they asked me for a private meeting.
In there¡ they confessed they were in love with me, rather formally and also very literally.
But honestly? I was kind of happy, they had been helping me all this time.
Their appearances were very faint though, so I couldn''t really get what gender they were.
I think they were all just genderless beings made of divinity.
Either way, I would had epted their feelings but there was this little problem¡
How to say it? Well, they were too many.
Indeed! Too many!
How can I even make love to so many? Even with all my wives it will be hard!
And I was nning on making them my wives, so it would be a gigantic ceremony because they''re way too many.
And then there is all the new names I have to memorize.
Oh gods, so much¡ Give me a break.
But before me, they decided to do the unthinkable, and merged together.
Their power was so immense when theybined that it felt as if they were unifying together into a single being that was once fragmented into many¡ and not the other way around.
It felt as if each one was fitting together into a perfect puzzle, and unlocking even greater power than they originally held.
They shone with bright white light, which emanated all over the ce¡ it was mesmerizing to see, but I couldn''t help but feel excited.
The power emanated was so strong I grew nervous about what would happen now¡
And before I could even realize, even a divine trial showed up, I defeated it and then repurposed the energy, sending it to them so they could get thest push.
And in a second after that, they exploded into an even brighter white light.
All the white light gathered together into something truly incredible.
It began to slowly condense together.
The light began to take shape.
And a silhouette emerged from all this white light¡
It''s as if they had been practicing this for a while, I think¡
It felt like they had even nned it! Huh, did they watched over me through the system all this time and created a female body because I preferred them?
Ah, well, that''s for the best¡
And the female body still forming slowly looked to be quite detailed as well.
It had a tall figure; it was almost as tall as me¡ No wait, taller? Damn.
The wide hips, therge chest¡ the long and white hair reaching down to her ankles¡ those thick thighs, beautiful slender arms and legs, a cute belly¡
Ahh~ System Gods, you''re such a snack!
And their figure gained more and more refined look, the white outeryer suddenly began to dissipate as white as porcin skin emerged below it.
Their eyes opened, with long white eyshes, the same color as their bright white hair¡
And those eyes¡ they shone with bright white light, and a bit of gray to it.
I stood there ring at them with my eyes wide open.
The other Supreme Gods with me were also ncing at the scene in silence.
"Huh? They took a female form- What the¡ that''s¡ a supreme divinity?!" asked the System Master.
"Indeed it is! I can''t believe it! Your children had such a talent?" asked Flora.
"I-I am just as amazed but¡ Is that the shape of a woman? T-They''re taking that shape for Kireina, right?" sighed Aura.
"Oooh! She''s so sexy guuu!" said Rimuru while her eyes shone brightly.
"Oh my, how could I not thought about it? Next time I meet her with my real body I should take into a female form too." Said Lucifer.
"Meet her?! Did you meet her before?!" asked the System Master.
"Why yes! A little bit when she went to Hell¡ Haha!"ughed Lucifer.
"Oh yeah, she told us about that." Said Flora.
"Indeed¡" said Aura.
I looked to the System Gods now fused as one, as the rm of a new Supreme God being born surprised everyone¡
But it was quickly suppressed before showing.
Huh?
It was suppressed by them? Perhaps to keep it a secret?
No wait, it was the System Master, I looked at him.
"Nobody can know there''s a second Supreme System God in here!" he said angrily.
"Why not?" we asked.
"That''s because it would ruin my reputation!" said the System Master.
"Ah, well, it also helps in hiding her presence so we can use her as a trump card!" I said.
"You''re right!" said Flora.
"Indeed¡ a trump card." Said Aura.
"Ooohhh!" said Rimuru.
I slowly flew towards the beauty in front of me, she looked like a mommy ready to spoil me. She even had a serene and lovely smile.
"Kireina-sama¡ I have taken this form as it most pleases your likings¡ Is it good?" she asked timidly. Her face was nothing but beautiful as well, a small and pointy nose, beautiful lips, and a slender face, with a mildly sharp chin. Her ears were a bit long like those of elves, well slightly long.
Maybe Faylen would look like this if she were to grow a few more thousands of years¡ Maybe. I guess not, this girl in front of me is already very unique.
"I-Is that so? Yes, you''re very pretty dear¡ Are you all like¡ Unified?" I asked.
She nodded.
She suddenly approached me more and more.
And more¡
Huh?
She got very close to me; her beautiful eyes were so bright they felt rather hypnotic to look at.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Her face was suddenly way too close to mine and her lips kissed mine in a rather intense kiss.
It was so tender and warm, her mouth was exuding a warm breath as well, filling my own mouth.
She was a bit rough around the edges¡ but overall, the kiss was very passionate, and I could clearly feel her love.
She separated her lips from mine after a few seconds, while tightly holding my hands.
"Kireina-sama¡" she said lovingly.
.
.
.
Chapter 1254 - Lovingly Embrace (R18)
Chapter 1254 - Lovingly Embrace (R18)
.
.
.
By the gods! What is this boner I am having now?!
Okay calm down!
Our lips just separated, and her tongue had even touched my own several times rathersciviously.
She was so lewd!
What the heck? I thought they were confined in a small space, so they didn''t knew any of this sort of stuff.
They either investigated it around some sort of system inte or they were spying people when they kissed¡
But I shouldn''t really care.
I am too grateful for all the things they''ve done for me, so I am more than willing to ept their love.
When people do me, so man favors, they instantly win my heart.
I guess I am a simple woman in that regard¡ like those anime girls where if you do some favors for them and are gentle, you''ll earnt their heart quickly.
Damn it, why am I so easy?
I am such an easy girl to get! Why are they not trying harder?
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
If people were to try harder, I would end with a thousand partners¡
Ugh, they better not try, I guess it''s for the best.
A-And its not like I am THAT easy, don''t get me wrong!
The good things and favors they need to do for me must be almost life changing.
The System Gods were there for me this entire time since I came here, watching over me, making Skills for me, helping me fuse skills, generate new skills, evolve, get better evolutions, they always had to rewrite the rules because of the insane things I did too.
They also gave me favors, gifts, and more, and always helped me get through challenges with the power of the System.
They also gave me Quin that saved my life once, and then there is Andromeda, who has been helping me all this time too.
Now that I got the daughters, I will go after their sexy milf mother!
"Oh dear¡ You really went for it, didn''t you?" I sighed.
"T-This¡ I am sorry, was I too rash? I am new to this¡" she said apologetically.
"Oh no, it was good, don''t worry about it, dearie, you did a splendid work. It was as lovely kiss." I said.
"It makes me so happy you liked it¡" she said with a shy smile.
"So how should I call you? Do you have a name as whole?" I asked.
"Hmm¡ I was thinking in Astraea¡" she said.
"Ohhh! I love it already. It is a pretty name for someone so pretty as well." I said.
I quickly approached her as I put my hands around her wide hips, and pressed her over my body.
"Ooh¡" Astraea gave a little moan of surprise.
I began to press something quite hard growing beneath my dress over her belly.
She quickly felt it and probably knew what it was.
"I think I own you many things, dear¡ Do you want me to reward you now? We can continue this lovely meeting in private. Only the two of us together with nobody else." I said.
Astraea swallowed saliva nervously as she nodded faintly.
"Y-Yes¡ Please¡" she said, blushing intensively.
"Alright guys! I am going off for a few hours, don''t mis me too much." I said, teleporting away from here.
Everyone stood there looking in disbelief as I stole Astraea with me.
Where did we flew? Well, I got a few towers around my divine realm that I use for private meetings with my wives.
Yesterday I had a private one with my beloved Agatheina. Since our first night of sex that I''ve always been addicted to her. She''s so passionate and incredibly overwhelming even for a supreme like me¡ her lovely body is always ready to embrace me and let me fill her up with all the love I got.
Now, I brought Astraea into another tower.
These towers are very far away from any maind inhabitable, in areas named Paradise Inds over the oceans of my divine realm, where only wild animals live in harmony with nature.
These towers have all necessary things for intense lovemaking that might extend several hours.
We flew into a new one, as I didn''t wanted to go into an "used" one, each of my wives got her own unique tower, which is only used by them and me.
I easily created a new one with a single thought, with everything necessary inside.
We teleported there as Astraea looked at thefortable white bed and the other things lying around.
Lotion is not necessary with me, I can easily make my own, nor sex toys, my body can shape easily to y around with them¡
"T-This is so pretty¡" she said.
"Indeed¡ Astraea do you really want to do it, this is your chance to step back and do itter if you want." I said.
"Oh yes¡ I really want to do it¡" said Astraea, gently sitting over the bed and resting there, she spread her legs and opened her palms pointing them at me, as if trying to embrace me and inviting me.
"Please, Kireina-sama¡ We had been waiting for this for so long¡ Embrace us in your love¡ We want a baby too, a third child! If possible¡" she said.
"Ooohh¡ You''re such a naughty girl¡ Very well, we shall not stop until I make sure you''re pregnant." I said.
I quickly jumped over the bed and slowly started to crawl towards her, kissing her lovingly in bed and embracing her with my body.
I hugged her and she hugged me back, her kisses became more and more intense.
Her warm mouth was addicting, I licked her delicious tongue and felt all of her warm breath over my face.
Her lips were also the best, they were big and meaty yet not exaggerated either, they were just the right size to make them so delicious¡
She was such a treat, a delicious snack.
The System Gods- no, Astraea, their new persona, was really an incredibly beautiful and sexy woman.
"Hmm~ Ahhh~ Kireina-sama~" she moaned as I began to kiss her neck.
.
.
.
Chapter 1255 - Seductress (R18)
Chapter 1255 - Seductress (R18)
.
.
.
I began to kiss Astraea''s neck lovingly and carefully, she moaned cutely to my warm kisses. I gently licked her tender neck, my fangs were sharp and my vampiric senses were strong, the smell of her tender neck made me want to bite it off and drink some of that sweet elixir of blood.
But she probably didn''t really had blood, and I contained my impulses and repurposed them into the adrenaline rushing through my body, my body was already sweating just by licking her delicious neck.
My body heat quickly was shared into hers as I was right above her body, herrge breasts bounced and tightly pressed against my own pair of big breasts, the tip of our nipples touched each other and made me tremble a little bit.
"You got such enormous assets¡ Let me take a look¡" I said.
"Ahhh~ Yes, please look at my body¡ Tell me that I am pretty¡" she said.
Astraea quickly made her entire white dress dissipate in an instant as her beautiful nude body was ready for disy. My eyes shone brightly as I saw them.
Her beautiful bosom had tender and white skin, with the nipples being rosy and pink. So cute and fluffy, I gently squeezed them with my hands, as Astraea gave little moans of pleasure.
"Aahh~"
"You''re so pretty¡ You''re indeed very pretty." I said.
She seemed to want me to praise her beauty. As a still developing mind, she wanted to experience all things rted to being loved, praise was one of them.
"I am so happy¡ You''re also the most beautiful being in existence, Kireina-sama¡" she said.
"R-Really?" I asked rather embarrassed.
"Yes¡ You''re so beautiful and wondrous¡ You captivate me¡ I can''t stop thinking about you¡" she sighed.
"Oh dear¡ You''re really in love¡ I cannot disappoint such a beautifuldy, can''t I~?" I asked coquettishly, as I began to lick the tip of her nipples, making her body twitch around cutely.
Ahh~ her nipple was so soft and tasty¡ I wanted more of it, so I used my lips to suck it off. She began to moan loudly as she felt the strong sensations of pleasure of having her nipple sucked tastily.
The first time is always impactful, I know, although I am kind of used now to my wives sucking my tits to their heart''s contents now¡ it must be her very first time for her.
"Aaahhh~ S-So good~! S-So this is¡ having my nipples sucked¡ It feels so good¡ D-Don''t stop¡ please¡ Don''t stop~!" she moaned, as I began to gently caress her belly, it was so squishy and soft.
Her skin was just the best, so incredibly soft I couldn''t stop caressing it nonstop.
Slurp~
I continued slurping her nipple and then the other one, taking turns in between the two while ying with the one that was freed.
"Ooof¡" she moaned, as I could see her legs trembling, her pussy was growing wet the more I sucked her tits, I decided to y around with it, teasing it and slightly touching it with the tip of my fingers.
"Hmmm~ Ah! W-Wait! Uuhh~"
She moaned lightly as I only slightly touched it. Her body trembled once more. It was so cute.
Ah~ I love to slowly tease a virgin until I finally get into it.
After that, I continued to suck her nipples for a little while, while ying with her wet pussy, which quickly began to leak a sticky liquid.
"Oohh¡" she moaned.
"Are you orgasming, dear? You can''t! Not until we get to it~ You must endure a bit more¡" I said, as I quickly raised her chin and kissed her some more, she gave in to my lips and began to get more aggressive, as if she was desperately devouring my mouth.
She caught my tongue several times in between her lips, sucking it inside her mouth and kissing me again whenever we slowly separated our lips. She was getting very intense. The light of passion began to take over her mind.
"Hahh~ Kireina-sama¡ I want to see your body too¡" she moaned lightly.
"Oh my bad! I couldn''t contain myself¡" I giggled, I rested over the bed and made most of my clothes disappear aside from my panties, cks'' stockings, and sharp ck heels. In contrast to me, she was wearing white stockings and white heels.
She slowly sat down near me and began to look over my body with eyes wide open.
"Kireina-sama''s body¡" she sighed, as she began to kiss me passionately, sitting over my crotch and pressing over the boner beneath my panties, she started to suck my tits rather wildly and aggressively, while touching the rest of my body with her hands, feeling each part of it.
"Such a perfect body¡" she moaned, sucking my nipples.
It felt so nice to be embraced by someone so passionate like her, I gave in to her desires as I started to slightly moan to her forey.
"Ooh, dear¡ Oof~"
"Ahh¡ Every inch of Kireina-sama''s body is just perfect¡" she said, suddenly raising my left arm and revealing my armpit, she began to lick itsciviously, giving me a bit of tickles.
"Oh my~ So kinky! You''re into that too, dearie~?" I asked while smiling as she continued to savor my armpit, after that she kissed me some more and then couldn''t ignore my boner anymore.
"Kireina-sama''s penis¡ its so big¡ and warm¡" she said.
"Right~? Want to touch it more?" Get down the panties slowly." I said.
"Y-Yes¡"
She obediently moved my panties that were tightly pressing over my cock, as myrge rod was revealed to her, a bit of steam was surrounding it as it was incredibly hot and erect.
"Ooh~ So big¡ Can I taste it~?" she asked, but without even asking for an answer, she began licking the tip desperately, as if she was licking something very delicious.
"Hmm¡ Ahh~ I am going to devour it whole¡" she giggled coquettishly.
.
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1256 - Passion (R18)
Chapter 1256 - Passion (R18)
.
.
.
Astraea began to lick my rod intensively, her warm and yful tongue danced around the tip as she tasted its vor thoroughly. I had seen my wives suck it many times, most of the time they love to do it, but she was different, due to her inexperience, she was clumsily licking it, but there was also such a strong passion to her that it became something cute to see.
"Ooh~ That''s the stop dear. Lick it right below the top¡" I said, as I guided her a bit.
"T-There~?" she asked timidly, licking right where I asked her, she did a splendid job, the stimtion of the nds sent shivers down my spine as precum quickly began to slowlye out of the tip of my cock.
She started to quickly lick it, as if it were a fountain of delicious elixir.
"Ohh, yes, use those delicious lips and suck it off~" I said.
"Hmmm~ Yes, Kireina-sama~!" she said, as she began to quickly suck my cock entirely with her lips, the entire tip was quickly covered by her delicious, warm, and tender lips, which began to go up and down constantly!
Ahh, this was the good stuff.
The sensations that her lips sucking my cock gave to me quickly went up to my head, making me moan and breath heavily as I felt a bit dizzy due to the strong pleasure.
Despite having done this many times with others, I was still a very sensitive woman when it came to sex, a good blow job always stimted me and gave me a strong sense of ecstasy.
Slurp, slurp~
She continued to slurp it off, each time with more warm saliva mixing with my precum in between, the delicious blowjob became more and more intense with each passing second until I couldn''t resist anymore, I gritted my teeth and moved my hips upwards, as I pressed her head down a bit with my hand and came.
"Ahhh~ There is your prize, dear!" I giggled.
"Hmmm~!"
Astraea received my warm and creamy ejaction right inside of her mouth and down her throat.
Without even flinching for a single second, she swallowed it all and tasted it with her tongue, sucking off my cock until the veryst drop was cleansed off, her eyes were in a strong ecstasy as her nose continued to smell the lewd scent of my cock.
"Hmm~ Kireina-sama''s seed was so delicious¡" she said.
"Is that so~? Now let me return the favor~" I said.
I quickly made her sit over my face, while she continued giving me a second blowjob, I began licking her tight asshole yfully while stimting her vagina with my fingers.
Her butt cheeks were so big and bouncy, I began to kiss them and bite them gently, I couldn''t help it, I loved this girl''s ass.
I squeezed it with my hands yfully, all of it was mine!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I continued to squeeze her ass cheeks as I began to lick her delicious butthole for a bit more, her anus continued to get more stimted, twitching around adorably to my tongue and saliva, opening, and closing¡
After that, I put one of my fingers inside, with some natural lube produced by me, and I began to quickly give her some anal pleasure, while I used my tongue to give her pussy some pleasure as well.
I began to greedily devour her wet pussy, slurping all the juices in between.
Astraea started to moan even louder than before, thebination of pleasures was overwhelming for her, but she continued giving me a good blowjob until both of our bodies quivered a bit and came at the same time.
I ended cumming a second time inside of her mouth, she licked it all while her but trembled as she released a delicious fountain of her vaginal juices inside of my mouth.
Both of us made sure to clear well the other¡
And then, I quickly moved to the next andst stage, some lovely mating press.
She was resting over the bed, giving me ascivious smile, she licked her lips while spreading her vagina''s lips.
"Please¡ go on, Kireina-sama¡ I cannot wait any longer¡" she moaned.
"Of course, I''ll be gentle, so rx for now¡" I said.
I gently got near her, as she spread her legs open and I put them to rest over my shoulders. Her legs were so beautiful and slender as well, her entire being was just an eye candy.
I covered my cock with some naturally produced lube, as I started to slowly slip it inside her already stimted vagina.
"Ahhh~"
It was tight, quite tight, but I gently pushed forward while she moaned with each passing second.
Ultimately, I finally managed to breakthrough into her warm depths, as I was rewarded with a loud moan and the delicious pleasuring effect of her warm vaginal walls pressing over my entire cock.
"Ooooh~ I-It''s inside¡" she moaned.
"Yes, it is all the way up¡ We are finally connected just like you wanted long ago¡ How does this makes you feel~?" I asked.
"So happy¡ I am so happy¡ Kireina-sama¡ Please, show me more¡ Let me develop more emotions¡" she moaned.
"Ah, you''re such an angel¡" I sighed, as I hugged her tightly and kissed her deeply, I quickly put myself into a mating press position and began to move my hips slow, steadily increasing the pace as I thrusted deep into her warm and embracing pussy¡!
p, p, p!
The sound of our sweaty flesh hitting against one another resonated across the entire room, as I continued to thrust forward with a steady increase in speed and force¡
Oh, this was so good, so warm, so nice, so epassing.
I couldn''t help but breath heavily as my heart pounced fast, I kissed her more and more, we became one as she cried my name and I hers, we hugged, loved each other, and continued to unify as one¡
"Ahh~ Kireina-sama¡ I love you!" she moaned.
"I love you too¡ Thank you for doing so much for me¡ Let me reward you¡ Ngh~ Ahh~ With this¡!" I said, as I kissed her once more, locking our lips in a tight passionate kiss, while my cock thrusted into the deepest of her very self, unloading a creamy and warm wave of my seed, all inside.
"Oooohh~"
She gave ast moan as I let go of her lips, the moment I ejacted, I rested for a bit over her chest, ourrge breasts were pressing against one another.
I slowly pulled off my cock, revealing a fountain of cuming out of her vagina¡
"Hmmm~ So good¡" she moaned, licking her lips.
"We''ll keep breeding for a while, alright~?"
.
.
.
Chapter 1257 - Shes Way Too Cute
Chapter 1257 - She''s Way Too Cute
.
.
.
[Day 456]
Yesterday was a busy day¡ so many things happened¡
Ugh, my head hurts.
Eh? It hurts? I guess having¡ sex with another supreme goddess really tired me¡ I suppose Rimuru is also quite intense.
After yesterday''s passion with Astraea, we ended things veryte, like at 10 PM, so we ended moving back to my home.
Everyone made a fuss over a new supreme appearing out of nowhere.
It was quite sudden, but I had to show her to them¡
After the exnation of her origins, everyone epted her quite a lot better.
Astraea felt weed and wanted to make friends with everyone.
She was very cute and gentle, and my family immediately liked her.
My children and my wives alike.
My wives also felt that my "scent" was on her, meaning that we did had sex, so she was "marked" as a potential wife, and they didn''t acted overprotective of me like when they usually see an outsider being coquettish with me or something¡
Everyone had also realized all the work she did as many system gods, and were thankful to her doings, the skills, epics, and all of that that helped us grow stronger back then, when we needed help and boosts in power the most.
She was allowed to sleep and took the spot at my left side.
My wives alwayspete for the posts near my left and right side, so I had to make them take turns for the most part. I don''t like making clones and sleep with my own clones across the bed¡ feels weird to me, and they had also shared they wanted the "full one" or something, so they preferred to take turns.
Well, at sex, they''re fine with me dividing my body, as it is all just part of my own body and the same soul. And I unify with all my bodies after things are done.
Having sex with everyone at the same time is always the best for pleasure¡
Ah, there I go talking about sex again.
Anyways, now that Astraea joined us, the System Master had also joined our team of Supreme Gods, and Lucifer decided to still stay neutral, but he didn''t mind giving us info and helping us out in normal stuff, as long as it wasn''t in the benefit of killing an enemy or something? He''s pretty weird. I don''t know why he can''t just join us.
But he did said he hated the Netherworld ne invaders, so he might help in exterminating them, he also got his own pantheon of gods in here, so they might join us, including that four-headed lion god named Leoganz, that guy was strong.
The other Supreme Gods went to their respective Divine Realms after the meeting was done for, and now that I am finally on my own with my family, there are a few things I must do with the free time.
Well, one of them is going to set the Demonic Towers, Flora said that she could do it after a few days because she was busy with her own family. She has a lot of children to take care of, and I imagine that her life might be simr to me in terms of kids- no, she has dozens of times more kids and grandkids than me, so she''s a superior mother, I guess.
"Roooooaaaaaarrr¡"
Suddenly, I was woken up from my thoughts as I heard a loud roar.
I nced at my side and found Astraea seemingly a bit ufortable.
Her belly was groaning with hunger, to the point it was like the loud roar of a beast ready to eat anything.
As she ever eaten? When she was several system gods, did she ever eat anything?
Now that she remade this new body after evolving into a Supreme Goddess¡ she seems to be getting hungry.
Her body might had perhaps be "real" now, or at least more like a living being in the sense of having a feeling of hunger, and well, all the sensitiveness she felt yesterday when we did it too.
"Astraea, are you feeling hungry?" I asked.
Astraea slowly woke up, her beautiful bright white eyes looked at me.
"Ahh¡ Hungry? Is that what you feel when you desire for the consumption of nutrients and fat?" she asked.
"Indeed, that''s it." I said.
"I believe there might be resemnce to that concept within my new body''s requirements¡ I am hungry." She said.
"You''re still learning how to talk, I see¡" I sighed.
She was indeed getting very hungry, so it was time to make breakfast.
Although the rest of my wives were still sleeping, I decided to go make breakfast with some of the servants that were awake in the kitchen.
When I came back with food, everyone was awake by now, ying around, watching TV, or just stretching.
So many pretty girls¡
"Alright girls! Time for breakfast! Where are the kids?" I wondered.
BOOM!
The door opened behind me as an army of kids entered the room.
"Mama!" said Nirah, she was the first to reach me and use her long tail to wrap around my legs.
"Nirah, everyone, how are you doing today?" I wondered.
"Hungry!" said Scarlet.
"You''re always hungry dear." I said, petting her head.
Although there were many kids, I would never get tired of them, I greeted every single one of them and kissed and hugged them like I do every single morning. This way, they grow into lovely children.
We quickly began our breakfast as Astraea started to devour her food immediately, she was very hungry, it seems, as she was eating everything with a lot of energy.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"So good¡ this tastes so delicious. Is this food? I am so happy." She said with a gentle smile, everyone, not only me, felt their hearts melt.
"Astraea''s smile is so pure¡" sighed Zehe.
"She''s a cutie." Said Nesiphae.
"...Astraea, please taste this, I made it." said Brontes.
"Thank you Brontes, I really appreciate it, I hope we can be friends from now on." said Astraea, her radiant smile melted even my Brontes'' hart.
"Sure¡" said Brontes.
.
.
.
Chapter 1258 - The System Origins
Chapter 1258 - The System Origins
.
.
.
After breakfast we had a break while drinking tea, in there, all the girls began to discuss about the things that had transpired recently with me. I liked these times with my family because they were the times, we connected the most, especially with my lovers.
My children were currently ying games not so far from us, in therge TV I had installed in our room some time ago, a few new fighting games hade out, which included the "Supreme Gods Roster" that included Flora, Aura, Rimuru, and I as Supreme Gods¡
They even managed to get voice lines from the Supreme Gods. I don''t know how they even managed to do this, but perhaps Flora and Aura still feel indebted to me after I gifted them so many Dao Fragments, including the Summoning Dao¡ so they did it for my citizens.
"So Astraea, you''re telling me you''re a Supreme Goddess, right, dear?" asked Agatheina, with interest in her crimson-red eyes. Much like the rest here, she was already a Pseudo Supreme Goddess, and was slowly getting to the requirements to be one. She might be a Supreme Goddess of Blood¡ maybe. Although there is also Alice¡ I don''t know who will get it.
"It appears that''s the case¡ We had not predicted this oue when we decided to unify ourselves as a single unit. But it appears that the total Primordial Essence we had umted was enough after permanently fusing as one to be a Supreme God-level entity¡ We suppressed the message so we wouldn''t get any person to know this, it is better to keep my existence a secret from my grandmother." Said Astraea.
"I guess you''re right. If the World''s Will learns about your existence, she might grow desperate or manipte the Laws bounds to you to do something bad to you¡ I have heard that she created you alongside your father, so you two are the two Supreme Gods of the System now, aren''t you?" asked Agatheina.
"I would guess they are I don''t think there is another System God around, right? Aside from Quin and Andromeda," said Zehe.
"My sister and I are very lesserpared to mother and grandfather¡ I am also part of the System itself, so calling me a "goddess of the system" would be too much of an overstatement¡" said Andromeda.
"You''re very talented, Andromeda. I believe you got a greater potential than me or my father¡ And answering your question, Agatheina, there is indeed another entity." Said Astraea.
"Huh? There''s another?" I asked.
"I didn''t knew that¡ I thought that there was only the System Master, you System Gods, and then the new ones, Quin and Andromeda, but there''s another?" asked Nesiphae.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes, the existence of this entity is kept a secret, despite this entity being the foundation and the root of the system itself. She''s the daughter of the World''s Will, and technically, my father is the grandchild of the World''s Will, not her son¡ He''s the son of this entity, a child of the World''s Will very much simr to the Ancient Spirits." Said Astraea.
"Ancient Spirits?" I asked.
"The Ancient Spirits from the world previous to the Ragnar?k?" asked Brontes.
"Yes, those." Said Astraea.
"So you''re telling the me System itself has a root¡ and it is an Ancient Spirit?!" asked Agatheina.
Agatheina had seen these entities in the past, they used to eb the pirs of the world''s elements before the destroyed and the surviving gods were forced to be pirs themselves.
"But how?" I asked.
Astraea ate a small cookie with chocte and then sipped some tea.
"The System itself is part of this entity, although it is also part of the world''sws, the true identity of the System is the body of this being¡ this being is its true personification, father and I are merely administrators¡ This entity does not have a name other than System, and she¡ or he, is the System itself. The root of it all, I guess we could call her or him "the Ancient Spirit of the System"," said Astraea.
Everyone fell silent after this revtion¡
So there was another one behind the System itself, and it could be said to be the System''s Spirit, in a way!
Then why was the System master created?
"My father was made by her¡ She was made without emotions and is¡ like aputer. She made my father because she wanted someone with emotions, a version of herself that would develop emotions and a personality, and well, he had the power to control the system and administrate¡ after that, he created us to assess certain and basic functions while he was off¡ Even now we are still assessing them, but now that we gained such power, we can do it mostly all automatically." Said Astraea.
"So that''s how it was¡ I see¡ So what we knew wasn''tpletely the truth? But why would the World''s Will fabricate such a big lie? For what purpose?" wondered Agatheina.
"Unlike my father and I, our grandmother wouldn''t be able to defend herself properly if she were attacked, she might be a strong pir, but a pir at the end of the day cannot defend itself, it requires someone to defend the pirs, even if it is sturdy, it might fall if hit enough times." Said Astraea.
"So mostly out of protection, I see¡ What''s with her then? How''s she doing? Is she an enemy?" I wondered.
"I wouldn''t call her an enemy; it is only the World''s Will''s tool. She doesn''t have emotions and barely any personality, so she doesn''t do anything that is not ordered to her by the World''s Will¡" she said.
"I see, that''s such a pity¡ oh well, for now we should really try to assess what we can do for now." I said.
"Indeed, I had thought that we might spare her in the ultimate case of finding her¡" said Astraea.
"I don''t see why not, as long as she doesn''t try to kill us." I said.
"Rest assured, she won''t." said Astraea.
.
.
.
Chapter 1259 - Kneel!
Chapter 1259 - Kneel!
-----
The System Master was, as of now, resting over the clouds of his Divine Realm.
He sighed while looking at the night sky.
The moon atop the divine realm was shining brightly with its moonlight.
The moonlight bathed his internal world as his sharp white eyes seemed to be filled with contempt¡
"So many things happened yesterday¡ To thing that after I tried so many things to grow stronger, eating two entire worlds were not enough¡ Just how powerful must I grow to reach the Realm above Supreme Gods¡ where did I go wrong?" he wondered.
"Now¡ I must ally Kireina from all people¡ how detestable." He sighed once more.
"If it wasn''t because of my own mediocrity¡ Maybe if I had just devoured her while she was still weakened¡ the Origin Core of the child of Chaos could had been strong as a snack¡ Maybe I would be as powerful as she is now¡ And I could have her endless potential" she thought.
But he quickly sighed once more.
"Thinking about stuff like that won''t resolve anything though¡" he sighed.
"Even if I would had attempted to do that, I might had gotten targeted by the wrath of a Primordial. I was already ying with fire when I ced her here¡ perhaps Chaos only allowed me to do that because she knew Kireina could grow stronger here to one day meet her mother again." Thought the System Master.
"And even if I try to load myself with all the Skills she got, even using devouring for myself and eating other gods¡ it won''t do. This actually only worked with Kireina to such a ridiculous extent because she was always the daughter of a Primordial Deity of Chaos and had her Trait and the limitless growth that these children have¡ Much like the family and friends she shares this power with, I would had hit a progression wall." He considered.
"Thes I left behind¡ Hah, I cannot even go back, the energy I would spend is too big, I have to simply abandon these projects. The clones I left¡ they can do whatever they want, I don''t care anymore for the moment, I must concentrate in this world¡ Kireina wants to kill Hel, right? Then I will aid her if it''s necessary¡ I''ve already bowed to her out of desperation. I know she''s a softie deep down so she won''t kill me, with this I at least have my survivability guaranteed¡ Although having an entire life at her side will be a pain, it is better than dying here." He thought.
Ding!
"Huh?"
[You''ve received a [Divine Message] from Kireina]
"Divine Message? What sort of crap is this¡? What does she wants now? Didn''t I told her I wanted some time off?" he sighed, as he opened the message.
The loud voice of an incredibly furious Kireina resonated across his entire divine realm¡
["Oi shithead! Where the fuck are you?! We got a lot of shit to talk to you right now, soe here immediately or I am going to grab your ass and teleport you here myself!"]
"Ugh¡! So loud¡ Kireina! Why the heck are you such a crazy bitch?! I never thought that Caterpir from back then would be this type of domineering woman¡ I am not to her mercy, however¡ Ugh! I have to swallow my pride and go there¡" he sighed.
The System Master quickly opened a portal directing to Kireina''s divine realm, and flew there¡
-----
FLASH!
A portal to another ce opened to my side as the System Master showed up.
"Hey, there you are, fucktard." I said.
"How dare you treat me like this?! Now that you''re getting engaged to my daughter, treat me like your father-inw at the very least!" he said.
"No. Now kneel." I said.
"Kneel?!" he asked.
"Kireina-sama please don''t ask father to kneel¡ He has suffered enough." sighed Astraea, petting my shoulder.
"Ugh, okay, only because you ask me." I sighed.
The System Master got closer and sat down near me.
"What do you want?" he asked angrily.
"Okay we have to talk, your daughter just told me about your mommy, and now she also told me about how the System is¡ deteriorating? And that is not only the fault of your mother, but the most fault is yours? Why is it?" I asked.
"Ugh¡ H-How can you talk about me like that?!" asked the System Master to his daughter.
"Father, we only speak the truth." Said Astraea.
"Well yeah¡ Maybe I did do it! Maybe I¡ did stupid things out of anger most of the time, I just wanted to grow as strong as my grandmother so I could beat the shit out of her and free myself and my mother from all of this mess of a world! I want to go outside and stay outside¡" sighed the System master.
"You have a strong desire of freedom, I get it." I said.
"You don''t know, you can''t barely grasp how I''ve felt this entire time. You only have lived over a year in here and you think you can actually understand how my mind works? Howplex my thoughts are? Feeble little worm." Sighed the System Master.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Huh? I am fairly sure I''ve lived a few billion years. Forget the part where I remembered all my memories? You''re a child to me." I said.
"W-What?!" he asked in shock.
"A little baby, a small little crying baby that cannot confront his own grandmother and goes away, crying in a corner. You''re just a gigantic baby, that''s what you are, System Master." I said.
"Unngh¡! Y-You¡! You can''t just speak to me like that after all I''ve done for you!" he said.
"What? Devour? You can take it back, I got a better one. In fact, here, catch it." I said, opening my soul, I cut off the piece where the original Devour was and threw it to him.
SMACK!
"Agh¡! W-What the?!" he asked in shock.
"That''s Devour, your blessings, and all you gifted to me, take it back." I said.
"Y-You think it makes a difference now that you''ve used them all, you''ve already developed evolved versions of all these powers anyways!" he said.
"Yeah, so I don''t care." I said.
"For being a billion years you act like a sassy child." Said the System Master.
"Ugh. We are not going anywhere. Alright, what happened to the worlds you were controlling? Did you stopped annoying Veronica and Ervas?" I asked.
"I have! I stopped all of that, I don''t even have any connection to theses anymore, they''re a waste of energy so I stopped the supply of energy as well¡" he sighed.
"Oh really?" I asked
.
.
.
Chapter 1260 - Father And Daughter
Chapter 1260 - Father And Daughter
.
.
.
I was actually pretty pissed when the topic of this idiot dominating worlds, eating two whole worlds, and even messing around with my friends at the other side of the Universe came to my attention.
I knew all of that but back then I couldn''t do anything than swear I would beat the shit out of him and help them out, but they seemingly had already resolved most of their problems themselves.
Knowing that actually made me pretty happy, knowing that the System Master stopped messing around with Hekaton on there and also that Hekaton was killed with the help of my clone, well, now she renamed herself as Aurora.
My clone evolved on her own unique form and powers and had be something equivalent to the Avatar of Lucifer in Genesis, a strong Time and Space specialist, while leaving aside other powers. I think it was the right choice, specializing in a single thing helped her acquire a more immediate power than trying to develop all the powers she had inherited from me.
I am honestly happy for her and what she had made, she even got herself a child and everything¡ and she''s now an integral part of Veronica and Ervas team. She often sends me messages of things going on in there and updates me every now and then.
She''s the one in charge of space and time stuff, but even as of now, she''s still developing, and I don''t think she''s as strong as Lucifer''s Avatar¡ yet.
But she''s certainly strong, she got her strength pretty well defined and she''s developing more as we speak leaving apart her other abilities and focusing in these two elements was indeed the right thing to do.
Now, moving on to other topics, System Master-kun seems to have confessed he is no longer involving himself with crap like trying to eat away others!
But how real is this?
"Are you sure? I don''t believe you, you''re a cunning bastard after all." I said.
"Aren''t you?!" he said.
"Well yes, but actually no. I can at least said I have not wiped out twos and their millions of inhabitants." I said.
"Guh¡" muttered the System Master, seemingly defeated with facts and logic.
"Astraea tell me something, what do you think? Is your father telling the truth? Is he hiding something else from me? Dear, tell me." I said.
Astraea sighed as she waved her hand and looked honestly into my eyes.
"No, Kireina-sama, my father is not lying. He''s saying the truth. He left his connection to theses, and he is as of now heading to a different direction, he wants to help you so he can be freed for real instead of his asional visit in the outside universe. He seems to be motivated to do this, and even did such a contract with you." Said Astraea.
"Hmm¡ You''re an honest girl, I can immediately tell you''re not lying¡ You''re also very benevolent with the asshole of your father¡ After all he had done, even when he was angered at you and even when he attempted to destroy you, you still hold him dear?" I asked.
"¡Yes, father is only one. Despite what he had done to us and what he might had tried to do, he''s still my father¡ I love my father." Said Astraea.
The System Master looked at Astraea with shock, as he seemed confused about her feelings, and about his own feelings. I could easily notice how many emotion essence was gathering around him out of nowhere, this meant that he was suddenly feeling an enormous quantity of bubbling emotions.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"W-Why? Why would you¡ think such things of a being like me?" he sighed.
"I already said so, father¡ Because you''re my father¡ I cannot hate my creator, no matter how much pain you''ve brought to me¡ I¡ I just can''t." said Astraea, her smile seemed filled with forgiveness and innocence, it was as if she was the reincarnation of a saint.
"Ah¡ I¡ I don''t deserve this¡" sighed the System Master, regret suddenly began to consume his mind and heart, as he suddenly kneeled not for me, but for his daughter, resting his hands over the floor, and looking at his own reflection sorrowfully.
Wow, I never expected her to do what I couldn''t even do with insults¡
I guess parental regret is something strong on him, despite how asshole he attempts to look like.
Yeah, he really convinced me back then, I really thought he was an emotionless prick.
But now¡ he was suddenly brought to his knees as the innocence and forgiveness of his children unified into a single daughter broke through the icy mask he was wielding and broke him into pieces.
"Sigh¡ It was so hard for me to even make him angered, but you just say a few words and look at him, on his knees!" I sighed.
"Father¡" sighed Astraea.
She slowly walked towards her father, her white heels resonated over the stone-cold floor, as she reached to him.
Her beautiful and radiant figure kneeled before her father, as her beautiful radiance seemed to make her look even more like a saint¡
The System Master faintly looked at his daughter.
"Father, don''t be sad¡" she said with a pitiful look, as she gently caressed his faceless face.
"Ahh¡" muttered the System Master, feeling overwhelmed with a feeling even stronger of regret.
"Why¡ Why was I¡ why was I doing that?" he sighed.
"Father?"
"Why was I¡ I never realized¡ I was¡. I had be the thing I hated the most. A bad parent¡" he sighed.
"¡"
"I had¡ I hated my mother, the System, because shecked emotions¡ She never raised me correctly¡ She never¡ did anything for me¡ the World''s Will was cold as well¡ I was never given anything¡ no love¡ nothing¡" he sighed.
"¡"
"I never realized that I just became¡ the same thing as them, even when I always had emotions within me¡ Even when¡ I could had always tried to be what they never were¡" he sighed.
.
.
.
Chapter 1261 - The Systems Truth?!
Chapter 1261 - The System''s Truth?!
Note: This Chapter was supposed to be chapter 1259 but I ended publishing it backwards. I think you can still understand the context, but I''m sorry, the next chapter continues the topic of chapter 1260, but reading this one is important too. Sorry for the problems.
.
.
.
Previously Astraea revealed to us the someone else behind the System, and it was rather interesting to think about, I guess the System was indeed made to control the world, but perhaps it was different? I remember hearing that the System Master himself had created it, but if it already existed¡ then he simply modified it to be like this.
So the System Master modified his own mother? And is the system all the body of his mother?
Wait, so the System is like a living being and all parts of it are all single living entity? Wow, this is getting weirder by the second.
Hold on, if I got my own System by copy pasting the already existing one, did I just cloned Astraea''s grandma?
I asked these questions.
"I-It could be said that the system and all the windows you see are indeed part of the body of my grandmother¡ And maybe? Kireina-sama''s own System seems to be something more than a clone though, and because it is bound by your soul and not the Laws of a world, it has a greater potential¡" said Astraea.
"Greater potential?" I asked.
"The System we are currently being assimted into has stopped growing, it had reached the pinnacle now, as it had been assimted by the world''sws, there isn''t much growth left to it, and it might begin to deteriorate slowly, bit by bit." said Astraea.
"D-Deteriorate? The almighty System? I never thought I would hear such a thing, I thought it was all-powerful." Said Agatheina.
"Certainly, it is powerful, but our grandmother is having her energy exhausted slowly, the rate in which she can absorb energy is smallpared to the energy she must use to maintain the entire structure¡ In fact, Kireina-sama bing second inmand of the system after eating half of my father was a good thing, it might be a factor that will help her maintain herself some more." said Astraea.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Wait, really? I helped?" I asked.
"My father has been irresponsible and left all the work for us, we couldn''t possibly do everything ourselves and he wasted a lot of the system''s energy on going outside of Genesis temporarily and expanding the system in other worlds to harvest themter¡ He abuses worlds that have an apocalypse, usually caused by the miasma spread across the Universe due to your fall, Kireina-sama, then he inserts a Clone into these worlds who spreads a System Seed, and well, everyone in that world gets a simplified System that helps them fight the apocalypse, which actually helps my father gather energy but¡ he doesn''t give it to the main system here but greedily keeps it for himself or repurposes it into the he''s investing this energy so it can grow arge and stronger world origin core so he can devour it¡ his methods are far-fetched and he had managed to do this twice, but countless lives were lost¡" sighed Astraea.
"H-He¡ he has destroyed two worlds, with people on them?!" I asked.
"Yes¡" sighed Astraea.
"Damn, I should take another bite from him now¡" I said.
Everyone else around us were left shocked as well. We knew the System Master was scum, but now we know he was even scummiest than we thought.
He didn''t even relocated the people or rescued them inside his divine realm, like I would had done on his situation, he just let them all agonizingly die as the entire had its core taken away¡
I guess we supreme gods are already at the Buster level of powers in Anime¡ but what we can do is still dangerous and uses a lot of energy, he had been wasting the energy of the System around doing stupid shit like this.
He stopped now because he will keep in Genesis for the moment, but I also heard from Ervas and Veronica that this idiot was messing around with them in Kritias and even helped their major enemy, Hekaton¡ all so they could leave alone another he was trying to take an advantage of, Kosmos, a that seems a lot like Greek Mythology but made into a gigantic world.
The split souls went there by a series of casualties and left clones there helping the people and the gods form the apocalypse, which is not something he wanted because he wants the people to fight by themselves¡ or some stupid bullshit like that.
Ugh, so infuriating. I should really p him in the face for doing retarded shit to get a "shortcut to power" and beat the World''s Will¡ he had done it all wrong!
"I wouldn''t rmend it, Kireina-sama, my father is still a pir of this world, if you kill him, bad things might happen, as he is now, he''s still stable, you even healed him, and he seems to not have disturbed the bnce of the world¡" said Astraea.
"And you don''t want your father to suffer either, right?" I asked.
"My rtionship with father is notplicated, but I do appreciate his existence." She said
"Okay, I won''t hurt him to the point it might permanently leave him damaged. Is that good enough?" I asked.
"Yes, it is eptable." She said.
"Good¡ Now¡ Oi shithead! Where the fuck are you?! We got a lot of shit to talk to you right now, soe here immediately or I am going to grab your ass and teleport you here myself!" I roared, I made of those fierce words into a divine message and sent it directly to him.
"You sent him a direct message?!" asked Agatheina.
"T-This is a bit crazy, Kireina-sama¡" sighed Astraea.
"Well yesterday he bowed to his power to be my pawn, so I might as well abuse of him and bring him here, I got some things I want to ask him. He messed with my friends after all." I said.
"Some things¡ Oh you mean them¡ I know about them, Veronica and Ervas, the children of the Primordial too¡" said Astraea.
"Yep¡ those ones." I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1262 - Stop Being So Overly Sensitive!
Chapter 1262 - Stop Being So Overly Sensitive!
.
.
.
After talking about the System, the The System Master appeared here and suddenly, he was brought to tears. I had never thought of this oue.
But instead of feeling happy to see him despair and cry out his lungs out, I couldn''t help but feel bitterly deep inside.
I couldn''t help but pity him.
Ugh¡
Seeing him like this just doesn''t suit him.
I''ve always thought of him as a know-it-all asshole that always liked to manipte others.
But now? He had suddenly be a softie that was actually traumatized because of bad parenting¡
I guess most of the clich¨¦ viins of this world can be summarized like this in some ways.
I don''t know if I can agree with them, I do have memories of Chaos, my mother.
She raised me with lots of love and care, and even self-sacrificed herself for me, so I could survive, even if that triggered a series of many events across the entire Universe.
So by remembering these things I am filled with happiness and warmth, although, before that, I also had these memories of a past life that wasn''t really me, it also had the parental love of two parents¡ whoever this man was, he was also loved.
But I can imagine how painful it would be to no receive all of this. Without the memories of my mother being there for me as I as a little Chaos abomination, I don''t know what else would I hold dear, fake memories of someone that wasn''t me? Then what else would I have?
Well¡ my family right here, I guess¡ they''re my most beautiful memories at the end of the day, they''re the most beautiful things to my life, the things I work so hard for, the motivation of my everything.
Without them, what would I even be? Perhaps not even a husk, just nothing. I wouldn''t be the same I am right now¡ I would be something I might probably hate.
So maybe because he was never raised with love, he became an asshole? I mean, that happens all the time in Earth with kids¡
I guess with all the power he had, he grew resentful of his own mother and grandmother, and decided to raise even stronger than before, to abuse his powers and be someone that could dominate them and take over their power.
Maybe he just wanted attention?
At the end of the day, it does seems to be the case¡
I wonder what might had happened if he was given the love, he always desired deep down but never told anyone about.
Would he had been happy?
The System Master¡ might had been someone elsepletely?
Who knows? Maybe he would had still kept being a prick.
At the very least, with the gracefulness and innocence of his daughter, he was finally breaking down the shell that he covered his own emotions with, and showed out that he was indeed a person with feelings¡ I never thought I would ever see him act this pathetic.
Everyone around the council looked at him in contempt, all my wives.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Damn, he''s really crying a lot¡" said Brontes.
"I never thought I would see this man¡ Who had caused so much chaos after the Ragnar?k, cry like this¡ I would beughing but¡ I simply can''t¡" sighed Agatheina.
"Indeed¡ I also kind of hate him for what he did to honey¡ but now? It feels so weird tough at someone like this¡ Agh, I guess I am a softie at the end." Sighed Zehe.
"Uwaaahh! This is sad guuu!" cried Rimuru.
"A touching moment indeed¡ I never knew this man had emotions." Said Nesiphae.
"Yeah, I guess even this guy had them bottled up¡ Wow." Said Gaby.
"I feel like he should feel a bit more ashamed, but he clearly was already broken too much, perhaps even his pride was merely a fa?ade¡ all to hide a broken man. No, a child." Said Nixephine.
"Hmph¡ I don''t like him either¡ But¡ Ugh, I guess I''ve felt the same back then¡ When I didn''t had anything¡ Knowing that my parent had to die for me to be born¡ Being a True Spirit is not something nice¡ But I suppose I will give birth to a child that is notpletely a spirit¡ So I shouldn''t disappear like my parent once did¡" said Nefertiti.
"You girls got really emotional¡" I sighed.
"Sniff¡ Oohh, it is indeed painful to not be loved as a child!" said Sofarpia.
"That''s right¡ the hardships and traumas is what shape us as we grow¡ Everyone was once a child after all¡" sighed Sofia.
The twin centaurs were using handkerchiefs to cover their tears, I suppose this really brought a few to even cry.
"Nngh¡ I-It''s not¡ s-so sad!" muttered Ova, she was holding back her tears very hardly, I could see her face slowly distorting more as she held them up.
"You''re really holding them up, aren''t you? My parents were also gone when I was a child¡ Surviving in the ins was hard¡ And then, after growing up¡ my husband was gone as well, before we could bear a child¡ Oh well, that''s¡ on the past now, I got a child and¡ a fulfilling life¡ I suppose we all got a second chance¡" sighed Altani with a mild smile.
"Sigh¡ This brings me back when I was a human and all¡ I used the religion of the gods as an escapism from my troublesome family¡ I wasn''t raised quite well, I guess that made me weak, to the point I grew attached to religion and became an insane fanatic¡ It was the only thing I had aside from my two sisters¡" sighed Acelina.
"Auntie¡ Don''t cry¡" sighed Ismena at the side of Acelina.
"I-I am not crying or something! I ampletely fine¡" said Acelina.
As my wives were all in tears and speaking their hearts out, I noticed that Astraea caressed her father''s face gently.
"Father¡ Don''t worry." She said with a gentle smile.
.
.
.
Chapter 1263 - Redemption
Chapter 1263 - Redemption
.
.
.
The System Master looked back at his daughter with contempt.
"I feel like I am not deserving of a second chance¡ I only became like this because I was hungry for vengeance and power¡ I couldn''t see clearly, for so many years, that I had ended making children, children with their own thoughts and their own lives¡ I always only saw you as just¡ items¡puters at most¡" he sighed.
"¡"
"I didn''t realized I had recklessly created children I should had taken care of, not abandon and use them as tools¡ You''ve¡ proved me very wrong. I suppose I am really just the same thing I hate the most, I am the same thing that I didn''t wanted to be." Said the System Master.
"But father, because you''re realized your mistakes, you can change now, let me help you, so we can change together¡ There''s no need to harbor so much hatred, you need a clear mind if you really want to achieve your goals¡ Let me help you, and let Kireina help you too!" said Astraea.
"Y-You''re really stubborn¡" muttered the System Master.
"I am stubborn like you¡ It is a trait I''ve inherited." Said Astraea, smiling warmly, and radiantly, a halo of bright light appeared behind her.
This girl was really like an angel!
The System Master was left speechless as he nced at his own daughter.
"I-Inherited?" he asked.
"Yeah, I am your child after all." She said.
Okay, that just killed him.
And she''s so cute too, it is hard to resist having a daughter like that.
"A-Ah¡ C-Children- No¡ Your name¡" said the System Master.
"I named myself Astraea¡ Sorry for not asking you for name, father, btu I wanted one for myself." She said with a gentle smile.
"No¡ It''s fine¡ I am sorry for never having given you all a name¡ I suppose you''ve alle together into a single entity¡ Do you all¡ feel happy this way?" asked the System Master.
"We do. We love to be one, and to be together with Kireina¡ She''s the light that illuminated our path¡ We are thankful to you, father, for bringing her to this world, because of that, we were able to awake our emotions and our senses of selves¡ It was all thanks to your actions, so we are very grateful." She said.
I guess it could be said in such a way that he was the one that helped them regain their memories through bringing me here and all¡ but even then, it still feels a bit iffy, I guess.
I can''t really say much at the end, things are like this because they are like that and that''s it, I cannot really think of any other thing at the moment other than a bit of happiness that Astraea was amending things up with her father.
I still kind of hate him, and I won''t be calling him around as my father-inw out of the sudden, he''ll have to prove himself to be worthy and help me out achieve my goals, and the goals I share with my allies, the other Supreme Gods, my family, friends, and everyone else.
Things are just starting after all, if he proves himself enough to be worthy of my recognition, then maybe¡
But for now I am still rather stubborn¡ Sorry, Astraea.
"Astraea¡ I am sorry¡" sighed the System Master.
"Father, there''s no need to be sorry anymore,e on, let''s stand up and face the future together¡ I''ve always wanted to speak with you for so long¡ I am merely happy that I can tell you all these things¡ that I can finally speak with the one that created me¡" said Astraea, her smile seemed so honest and pure, the System Master was already having several strokes.
"Ahhh¡ I promise you! I promise you that¡ I will change¡ for you¡ I¡ I was so stupid¡ How couldn''t I realize¡? I was always trying to fill this void inside of me¡ I never truly realized I had a family with me already¡ someone I could love and that they would¡ love me back¡ I am so foolish¡ So foolish¡ What I''ve been doing this entire time?!" he cried, as he hit the ground angrily.
"Father..." sighed Astraea.
"Hah¡ It is just as you said¡ Kireina was your light¡ but for me¡ I suppose¡ you were my light¡ I had you all right in front of me¡ I was so blinded¡ I can''t¡ I can''t believe I had even considered doing such atrocities as¡ k-killing you back then¡ Just what is wrong with me?! I am¡ I am monster¡." He muttered, he gritted his teeth, as immense regret attacked him.
"No, Father¡ please, don''t¡" cried Astraea.
"Don''t get close¡ I¡ I don''t deserve you, Astraea¡ I¡ Ah¡?!" the System Master muttered, as the warm and beautiful embrace of his daughter epassed his chest.
"Father, don''t cry¡ Stop saying such hurtful things! Stop¡!" she said.
"Ahh¡ A-Astraea¡" he muttered.
"Stop already!" she roared, as she suddenly pped his face.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
SLAP!
"Ugeehh¡!"
CLAAAASH!
A massive shockwave was released, and he lost a lot of HP there.
That was the p of a Supreme Goddess for you!
The System Master fell over the floor as he felt humiliated.
"A-Ah! S-Sorry! I didn''t mean to do it so hard¡ I have a hard time dealing with my strength¡" sighed Astraea,ing to his help and healing him.
"No¡ I deserved that¡ I was submerging myself too much in my self-loathing¡ Heh, instead of crying so much like an idiot, I should really just get up and help, right?" he said, he smiled bitterly as he sighed, suddenly, his entire body began to glow.
The light covering his body dissipated, as something that I could only say to be a masculine version of Astraea emerged, a holy-looking man, so handsome and radiant it was shocking that it was originally this asshole.
But why did he even turned into this form?
"Father! You''ve changed¡" said Astraea.
"I¡ did?" wondered the System Master.
.
.
.
Chapter 1264 - The System Masters True Appearance
Chapter 1264 - The System Master''s True Appearance
.
.
.
The sorrowful memories of the System Master''s past hit us all quite hard, but they were pretty hard to swallow as a whole, he got it hard, yeah, we know it¡ but did he had to cry so much?! I feel like this was a crap ton of self-loathing!
But well, that''s where Astraea pped him with a strong p! Face pping never felt this good before! I felt like the really deserved it for being such a crybaby, not even I was such a crybaby, wasn''t I?
Or was I?!
Well, whatever''s the case, the thing is, we are still going on forward, and that''s what matters¡
Of course, Astraea is too much of a good girl, she''s really just way too nice, and that''s why I love her, so she ended apologizing to her stupid father. This retard really doesn''t deserve her! Well, I am still keeping her for myself, so after this is over, I won''t let him go around her pestering her like a bee around a juicy nectar-filled flower¡
But for now, I''ll let them have this moment because I know Astraea wants this, and I am considerate towards her, after all the things she had done, after having helped me so much, it is the least I can do for her. And even then, it still littlepared to her help.
"A-Ah! S-Sorry! I didn''t mean to do it so hard¡ I have a hard time dealing with my strength¡" sighed Astraea,ing to his help and healing him.
"No¡ I deserved that¡ I was submerging myself too much in my self-loathing¡ Heh, instead of crying so much like an idiot, I should really just get up and help, right?" he said, he smiled bitterly as he sighed, suddenly, his entire body began to glow.
The light covering his body dissipated, as something that I could only say to be a masculine version of Astraea emerged, a holy-looking man, so handsome and radiant it was shocking that it was originally this asshole.
But why did he even turned into this form?
"Father! You''ve changed¡" said Astraea.
"I¡ did?" wondered the System Master.
Even the idiot of the System Master didn''t knew why he turned into this! Seriously?! I thought you were just trying to look attractive to your daughter, you weird daughter-kon¡ I was fearing he might try to seduce her as a handsome daddy or something, in that moment I was going to just cut him in half.
But he seemed to be wearing a white skirt and gray pants, with boots, so he wasn''t nude nor anything weird, that''s a relief. Also, he was genuinely confused, so I gave him the benefit of the doubt and to try to exin himself coherently.
"How do you not know?" I asked.
"Eh? Ah¡ Perhaps¡ I remember that when I was little, I used to look mildly like a human." Said the System Master.
"Mildly?" I asked.
"I¡ I think it happened when my hatred reached its peak, I ended bottling myself so much and sealing away all these thoughts and emotions that I didn''t realized it and I ended covering my won appearance in white light." Said the System Master.
"W-What kind of weird thing is that? Wait, so because you bottled yourself up, you literally ended wearing a mask all over your body? So you''re telling me that your appearance was a constant call for help?!" I asked while raising an eyebrow.
"I-I wouldn''t say that¡" sighed the System Master.
"Kireina-sama! Please, I won''t tolerate you if you keep talking like this to father¡" said Astraea.
"A-Astraea-chan¡" I sighed.
"I-I love you¡ But¡ I don''t want you and father to not get along¡ If you''re constantly so aggressive against him¡ I will feel bad and¡ ufortable with you." She sighed.
"Aaahh¡ Okay, okay, fine." I sighed, as I shrugged.
"Thank you¡ I knew I could count on you." She said with a radiant smile.
Ah, I guess I am the same as the System Master, that slime alone conquered me and I can''t really say no to her, that simple¡ She''s really powerful with that smile, a killer smile at that.
How can I even resist that? It''s simply impossible.
"Very well then, I will¡ tolerate him¡ but he better show off some results." I said.
"You will, right, father?" asked Astraea with a smile.
"Y-Yes¡ I cannot really disappoint my daughter now that things hade to this¡" sighed the System Master.
Suddenly, I heard a knock in the dimensional walls of my divine realm.
Ah, its Lucifer.
I opened the door to the King of Hell as his avatar walked inside.
"Oh my, you''re already recovered! I thought I could get here in time to see you, friend." Heughed.
I suddenly noticed his appearance, well, the one of his avatar, had changed, he looked like a beautiful woman? Or man? It was an androgynous man or a t woman¡ or perhaps it was a genderless being, but it was very beautiful, as beautiful as his true body, or perhaps even more refined in appearance as he was smaller andpact, to the point I kind of wanted to squish his cheeks.
He had long azure hair reaching his hips and was wearing what seemed to be a blouse and tight pants with boots that had heels on them. Did he always had the power to turn his Avatar into this hottie?!
"You¡ Lucifer¡ I guess you were the only one there for me through this entire journey¡ I am¡ sorry for never having listened to your advises. Now that I realize, they were very simr to the things my daughter told me now¡" sighed the System Master.
"Haha, dear, what are friends for? Don''t worry about it, nowe here." Said Lucifer with a bright smile, as he hugged the System Master, and petted his head, and even kissed his cheek.
"W-What are you doing?! Ugh, I knew it! You degenerate!" cried the System Master, as Luciferughed.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 1265 - A Surprisingly Nice Ending
Chapter 1265 - A Surprisingly Nice Ending
.
.
.
Lucifer suddenly showed up out of nowhere, and even in a mildly humanoid form now, not the same entity made of whatever he was made of before I guess his Avatar always had this appearance, but he chose to take another to hide his identity or maybe to fit with the facelessness of his friend? I wonder what it could had been¡
And I guess they''re more friends than I had thought, I knew that Lucifer genuinely cared for him when he asked me back in hell to receive and answer the System Master''s messages, but now that I see them together, I can''t help but think they''re really like best friends¡
Perhaps the only friend that the System Master ever had¡ damn, this is kind of homoerotic.
"You¡ Lucifer¡ I guess you were the only one there for me through this entire journey¡ I am¡ sorry for never having listened to your advises. Now that I realize, they were very simr to the things my daughter told me now¡" sighed the System Master.
Astraea smiled back at Lucifer as Lucifer gently petted her head.
"You''re a good girl, aren''t you? I always knew you were a group of good kids, that''s why I stopped your father when he went into a fit of fury¡ No need to thank me, hehe." Laughed Lucifer while winking at Astraea yfully.
"Thank you for making father stop back then and making him realize of his mistakes, despite being the King of Hell, you''re a good person." Said Astraea.
"Hahaha! T-This is the first time that someone calls me a good person! Oh dear, you''re such an innocent flower in a morning of spring¡ so pure and innocent¡ I guess it is good, it makes sense that such a strong and beautiful heart was able to get through his stubborn mask rather than the rotten monster I really am¡ Thank you." Said Lucifer.
"No problem, uncle." Said Astraea.
"U-Uncle? Ah, this girl is melting my heart now! You bastard, why did you had such a cute girl?!" asked Lucifer.
"Heh, well, thanks for helping me out since we became allies back then¡ I always thought we were simply for mutual benefits but now that I havee back to my senses¡ I¡ I am happy to have you as a friend, no matter what you truly are Lucifer." Said the System Master.
"Haha, dear, what are friends for? Don''t worry about it, nowe here." Said Lucifer with a bright smile, as he hugged the System Master.
His tender and slender arms embraced his friend in a tight and warm hug.
"Y-You''re getting corny out of the sudden!" sighed the System Master. Although he didn''t really stopped him.
"It just that you''re so cute now!" said Lucifer with enamored eyes, he even gently kissed his cheek coquettishly while winking back.
"Oh my, what have I done? Fufu¡" he giggled as the System Master''s face grew red like a tomato. Astraeaughed cheerfully at the scene.
"W-What are you doing?! Ugh, I knew it! You degenerate!" cried the System Master, as Luciferughed. The System Master crossed his arms and averted his gaze from Lucifer.
I don''t know if this was getting funny or weirder by the second, but I was mildly enjoying this, and by seeing everyone''s faces with me, some were even cheering up for the pair¡
"Hehe, I was just showing my affection, now that you went back to your original form, I couldn''t miss the chance!" said Lucifer with a charmingly feminine aura to him.
"Father will Lucifer be my stepmother?" wondered Astraea.
"W-What are you talking about?!" asked the System Master in shock as he only grew redder.
"Ohohoho! Not a bad idea, dear, I would love to! Your father is just so stubborn sometimes." Sighed Lucifer.
"Huh, so you''re just flirting with everyone?" I asked while raising an eyebrow.
"K-Kireina! I didn''t meant it like that¡ Well, what I said you back then ispletely different from this! I just have a big heart," He said.
"Ah¡ Well, whatever." I said.
I was a bit surprised when he told me all those weird things back in Hell, so he just really flirts with anyone? Or maybe he does just has a big heart and got a bit of a romance going on with the System Master that he cannot really deny anymore¡
I think he doesn''t really have anything with him, the System Master is denying everything and even a bit terrified by his advances, I don''t know if this rtionship will even progress anywhere.
But maybe? It would be interesting to see¡ Although I am not really into sharing a lover with anyone, Lucifer might be someone very special.
Ah, not like I''ve considered taking him as a lover any time soon anyways, so no.
For now let''s stop thinking this cringy stuff before I lose more braincells.
"He''s just a trickster, don''t believe his words¡" said the System Master.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I didn''t believe anything anyways." I said while shrugging.
"Oh my, you two are demolishing me¡" sighed Lucifer.
"So what''s with that form?" asked the System Master while still blushing, he was eyeing Lucifer''s body rather intensively.
"Oh, this? You like it? I just took this form because I wanted to see my friend with it now that you''ve also taken your mask¡ I had that mask before because I didn''t wanted to make you feel ufortable!" said Lucifer.
"I-Is that so¡?" sighed the System Master.
"And of course, so you can like it! Do you like me now~?" asked Lucifer coquettishly.
"I-I would never¡ No chance," said the System Master, crossing his arms once more.
"Oh my, so boring¡ I know you''re not like this!" said Lucifer.
Lucifer continued to talk more and more with the System Master, and with us for a while, the two only spoke casually about stuff, while Astraea went back at my side, she was getting along with the two and everyone else.
This was a surprisingly nice ending to this entire drama, I felt rather fulfilled¡ I guess
.
.
.
Chapter 1266 - She Cant Be This Cute!
Chapter 1266 - She Can''t Be This Cute!
.
.
.
[Day 457]
Yesterday''s events really left me tired of so much drama, so after all of that, I told the System Master to go back home for a bit. I know he wanted to be more with his daughter now, but I didn''t really care, he had been a shitty parent all this time and I doubt he deserves her time.
Astraea was fine with it as well, saying that they could meet in another time or asion, and she stayed with me anyways, breaking her father''s heart, as he felt sad that his daughter preferred me over him.
Well, that''s too bad! I guess you shouldn''t had been a shitty parent from the beginning and you could had gotten this cutie before me¡ But Astraea is my wife now, so she knows she has to stay at my side at the very least and does it happily so because she''s actually in love with me, something that the System Master had to begin to ept even if it hurt him a bit.
Astraea was very happy after what happened yesterday, and she thanked me by sitting on myp and raining me with kisses while acting cutely with me all the time.
She melted my heart¡
Actually this morning she was doing the same, she had be quite spoiled and wanted all my attention all the time¡
As we had finished having breakfast, I was just sitting in the couch while looking at the kids paly games. I was already thinking about going to Rank Up and beat the Divine Trial, probably make a new Dao too and some new Path Jewels in the way.
However, she came to sit over myp just when most of my wives were busy on their own hobbies or divine realms.
And she was yfully kissing my face while hugging me and rubbing her face on my chest.
Haha¡ I don''t mind this¡
"Kireina-sama¡ You''re looking so cute today~ I am very happy!" she said.
"Mooch! Mooch! Mooch!"
And she began to kiss my face.
She was still developing emotions and also a greater mind, so her thoughts were rather simplistic sometimes, and so her words.
I gave her back some kisses as well, kissing her tender cheeks and her little nose was the best.
"You''re so cute, Astraea¡ Are you acting like spoiled girl so I can give you all my attention?" I asked.
"Heheh¡ Maybe?" she giggled.
"Alright then~ I am giving you all my attention then¡ You''re such a sweetie." I sighed, as I continued to kiss her neck.
"Heheh¡ It tickles there¡" she giggled.
I quickly moved my hands around her belly, she was squishy down there.
"Ah~ Such a squishy belly, and it''s a bit big? Is this all the food you''re eating? You''re quite a gluttonous girl, aren''t you?" I asked.
"My belly¡ It is squishy? Ah! Heheh¡ It tickles¡" sheughed again.
Oh my god I am dying out of cuteness.
My System Goddess wife can''t be this cute!
Her belly was so soft¡ and her skin was really like porcin.
Also having her sitting in myp really filled me with the warmth of her body, although she was rather heavy¡ She was a big girl.
"You''re quite the big girl, aren''t you?" I sighed.
"Fufu¡ Maybe¡" she said.
"So how have you been enjoying this ce? Do you like this kind of life? I know we''ll go to battle eventually but¡ Do you enjoy these days? I think you went and gave a trip around the city just some time ago, didn''t you?" I asked.
"Oh yeah¡ It was fun! I ate some ice cream¡ I tried all the vors." Said Astraea.
"Y-You did? I guess you ate a lot then¡ That exins this squishy belly very well then¡" I said while grasping her belly again.
"Hehe¡ I also ate a lot of street food¡ I ended in a ce where there was a lot of that¡ I used the credit card you gave me, and it was fun to buy whatever I wanted¡" said Astraea.
"I see, so you''re enjoying the privileges of being the Empress'' wife I suppose. All my girls have this privilege, they''re VIP all around, and can buy anything they want." I said.
"Oooh! I am VIP too?" asked Astraea.
"Of course you are¡" I said, as I squeezed her belly.
Indeed, it could be said I am the sugar mommy of all my family¡ They''re all raining in money if they''re within my family! Anything they want that is within my grasp can be acquired by them without problems.
Even the things she ate yesterday cannot be easily afforded by the majority to buy in suchrge quantity¡ I don''t mean to say everyone is poor, but the city in here is mostly popted by god-level beings, so the food and everything is made with divine materials of high quality. So they cost a lot, of course.
"I am happy you''re enjoying your stay in here, dear of my life¡ I am happy to have you in here," I said.
"D-Dear of your life? Kireina-sama¡ You say such a thing¡ Even when we''ve only been seeing each other for a few days?" asked Astraea while blushing cutely.
"Of course, we have a special connection after all the thing you did for me since I began my adventure here¡ So it is normal for me to treat you lovingly, right?" I asked.
"Hehehe¡ It makes me happy but¡ embarrassed at the same time¡" she said.
"Don''t worry, we can always beat down the embarrassment together¡" I said.
"Ohh~?" she wondered, as I began to slowly touch more of her body with a mischievous smile, until I reached her chest and lightly teased her nipples beneath her dress.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Ahh~ N-Not here¡" she said.
"Then want to go do some love?" I asked.
"Y-Yes¡" she said while smiling lovingly, as we teleported away into a faraway tower, and we did quite a passionate love session.
.
.
.
Chapter 1267 - Friendship
Chapter 1267 - Friendship
-----
The System Master rested inside of his Divine Realm while being cross-legged, as if meditating.
Various energies began to flow into his body constantly, as he began to refine them across his body and soul.
His power began to skyrocket greatly as he did this, realizing that he was beginning to reach a bit more of power.
He was simply refining the natural System Attribute Essence rushing across his Divine Realm and absorbing it.
He had already been refining more System Attribute Particles around Genesis, but his area of preference was near the Abyss of Genesis, not near Kireina''s Realm of Vida, and he didn''t wanted to refine the attribute particles in here because she was doing it by herself.
This technique would had taken him a long time if he had done it before joining Kireina.
As of now, he had just refined a Path Jewel, one of Kireina''s cheats which was now avable for his usage¡
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
And using this powerful Path Jewel, he learned a powerful technique into an Ability that can be activated like a Skill, instantly and automatically¡ This was how he was able to refine the power of this essence so easily and fast.
And like this, he began to gainrge quantities of Attribute Particles, strengthening his Element, even his other Law Comprehension, which had all reached 100%, suddenly began to gain some percentages above that!
"The powers Kireina had acquired are nothing but fantastic¡ To think that she would engineer all of this using the copy of the System she made¡ She hadpletely outpowered me in terms of System utility¡ I also have to use my power to grow stronger¡ The System is my strongest Element after all¡" thought the System Master.
At his side, there was a beautiful androgynous man¡ or woman? Lucifer.
"Ooh, it is working pretty well! Those Path Jewels are pretty fun, it is a nice toy." Said Lucifer.
"T-They''re more than just a toy! These things are incredible¡ I guess this is how every single one of Kireina''s allies are growing so strong too¡ They''re using these Path Jewels to grow this strong!" said Lucifer.
"Huh, I guess¡ If you can upgrade skills and even fuse them with other things and even materials to make special abilities with ridiculous effects¡ Then yeah these things are quite overpowered¡" said Lucifer.
"Aren''t you interested in them?" asked the System Master.
"Ah, not really." Said Lucifer while shrugging.
"Then why are you even here bothering me so much?" sighed the System Master.
"Eh? I thought we were friends! You were acting all lovey dovey yesterday with me! Telling me "Ah, my good friend Lucifer!" and all of that¡ Now I am not your friend or something?" sighed Lucifer, crossing his arms andining as if he were already the System Master''s wife or something.
"I said that but¡ It doesn''t mean you have to stick with me all the time now! I am busy, get off for some time at least!" sighed the System Master.
"Huh? But I am enjoying my stay here¡" said Lucifer while pouting adorably.
His adorable demeanor sometimes made the System Master blush a bit¡ He didn''t knew why he even blushed¡
"Ugh, fine, do whatever you want¡" sighed Lucifer.
"Oooh~? Really? Whatever I want, you say~?" asked Lucifer.
"Yeah¡" sighed the System Master.
"Eh?!" asked the System Master in surprise.
Suddenly, Lucifer teleported behind the System Master and hugged him from behind, while resting his head over his back.
"Hmm~ You''re warm." Said Lucifer.
"W-What are you doing now?!" asked the System Master.
"I am doing whatever I want, hehe¡" giggled Lucifer adorably, his bright aquamarine eyes were rather beautiful.
"For being an entity of your caliber you''re really just messing around with little beings such as me, huh? Do you really got so much time to waste?" asked the System Master.
"Yep, I have¡ I am confined in Hell, so I always have to find ways to have fun¡" sighed Lucifer.
"Huh¡ It must be tough I guess." Said the System Master.
"Oh~? Is that empathy what I just sniffed out of you?" asked Lucifer.
"Sniffed?! What are you even talking about now?" sighed the System Master.
"Heheh¡ Go on¡" said Lucifer.
"You¡ Do you still hate The One? Lucifer¡ You¡ Do you still feel hatred for Creation?" asked the System Master.
Lucifer suddenly looked down sorrowfully.
His eyes seemed to grow devoid of his adorable and radiant life, the endless happiness he always exudes which always cheers up the System Master suddenly dissipated.
The System Master realized this, as he felt guilty to touch something so profound.
"S-Sorry, I shouldn''t had say that¡ Don''t mind me." He said.
"No¡ It''s fine¡ you''re my beloved friend, so I know I can trust you." Said Lucifer with a gentle smile.
The System Master''s heart began to beat faster as he saw such a smile¡
"I¡ I don''t want to hate creation anymore, it has been a while since my destructive days of malice¡ I suppose I''ve "grown out of it" in a way¡" sighed Lucifer.
"But¡ then why are you doing this with the Outer Gods?" asked System Master.
"It''s a deal I made with them long ago, I cannot really break it now¡" said Lucifer.
"Ah¡" sighed the System Master.
"And you know that the thing I desire the most¡ freedom¡ can be attained through such means." Said Lucifer.
"But Lucifer¡ The Universe will¡" said the System Master.
"Ah, don''t worry¡ I am sure the Primordial Children will find a way¡" said Lucifer.
"You got a lot of faith in them¡ And in Kireina¡ But¡ why don''t you simply stop?" asked the System Master.
"I just¡ I can''t¡ It goes against my principles¡ this contract was done back then, and I must fulfill it." said Lucifer.
"Sigh¡ Are you okay with this?" asked the System Master.
"I¡ I don''t know¡" sighed Lucifer, looking sorrowfully at the System Master''s eyes.
"Lucifer¡" sighed the System Master.
-----
Chapter 1268 - An Unexpected Development
Chapter 1268 - An Unexpected Development
-----
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"At the very least¡ I can count on you, right? You won''t¡ go away from me, right?" asked Lucifer, as he held the System Master''s hand tightly¡
His aquamarine eyes shone brightly with sorrow. This was¡ Lucifer''s most honest emotions.
There was no trickster-like smile.
No teasing¡
There was¡
Just¡ an endless sorrow on his eyes.
The prideful king of hell¡ was showing what he truly was to the System Master.
He held his hand tightly, showing his emotional weakness.
Despite how powerful he could be¡ all this power was confined inside his own Dimension.
Outside, he only depended in Avatars, which were not even as strong as his true body, that was trapped and jailed in the Dimension of Hell, exclusively made to put him there forever.
"What¡ why are you asking this? Of course¡ I won''t leave your side¡." Said the System Master. As he blushed a bit and averted his gaze from Lucifer.
Lucifer smiled adorably and sweetly.
"Thank you¡ I love you¡ You know?" asked Lucifer.
"E-Eh?!" asked the System Master.
"I might like Kireina a lot but¡ you hold a special space in my heart¡" sighed Lucifer, confessing his love.
"Y-You''re just messing with me at this point, aren''t you?" sighed the System Master.
"No¡ I-I am not¡" said Lucifer.
"Y-You''re¡ really¡ saying such a thing? You? The trickster? The one that misguides souls into sinful acts? Lucifer himself?" asked the System Master.
"You know that we had been together as friends for eons now, you think I wouldn''t develop anything for you?" sighed Lucifer.
"I-I¡ I am just surprised¡ I always thought you were just having fun teasing me¡ A lot of things had happened since the day I joined Kireina¡ it has already been over a week now¡ My daughter¡ my change of appearance¡ and now you¡ I¡ I don''t know how to react yet¡ I am quite overwhelmed." Said the System Master.
Lucifer smiled and kissed his cheek.
"Chuu~ Don''t worry, dear, I am happy as we are now¡" he said, his feminine looks didn''t even had a hair of masculinity¡ as of now he was in the shape of a genderless being, but he really just looked like a beautiful and slender girl.
"L-Lucifer¡ What¡ what gender are you?" wondered the System Master.
"Oh? Worried about that again?" sighed Lucifer.
"I am¡ I don''t know¡ if I could be with a man¡" sighed the System Master.
"I am not really a man¡" said Lucifer.
"Eh? You¡ aren''t?" asked the System Master.
"No¡ nor a woman." Said Lucifer.
"Huh?" asked the System Master.
Despite his appearance, the System Master had always identified himself as a man, although he was mostly asexual, he has recently discovered he liked women rather than men, so he was heterosexual¡ being with Lucifer, even as cute as he was, was something that felt wrong to him.
However, the words that Lucifer said shocked him.
"You''re¡ neither?" asked the System Master.
"Such concepts are only a way for me to wear a mask¡ a suit, perhaps, to be more approachable to people¡ I and all the Fallen Archangels are entities without true shape¡ We are entities¡ Well, want to see how I really look?" asked Lucifer.
"Okay¡" said the System Master.
Lucifer suddenly generated an immense projection out of magic, and showed him his true body in hell.
He waved his hand.
"Huh? You kind of look like both a woman and a man... I can''t really tell- eh?!"
The System Master suddenly opened his eyes wide open.
A mass of pure zing red emerged, distorting space and time, reality itself.
A single eye emerged in the middle of this endless distorting crimson as darkness spiraled around.
This was¡ Lucifer''s true form.
An abstract entity.
"A-Ah¡ I guess I could be something like a very bright mass of light if I tried hard enough¡" said the System Master.
"No¡ This is your real shape; you''ve taken it since you were an adorable little baby boy." Said Lucifer.
The projection was cut-off as Lucifer sighed in relief and looked back at the System Master again.
"So? Did I scared you?" asked Lucifer.
"I¡ No¡ I''ve seen the true form of Kireina¡ I don''t think I can really be scared by anything¡" sighed the System Master.
"Ah¡ Hahaha! Yeah, I guess she''s even more scary, isn''t she?"ughed Lucifer.
"So you''re neither a man or a woman? I guess you''re a true genderless being, and what gender do you identify the most?" asked the System Master.
"You''re very stubborn¡ Well, anything goes, I usually just use both to confuse everyone¡ but they, most of the time, portray me as a man. A handsome one at that¡ But I you want to¡ F-For you¡ I can be a woman forever." Said Lucifer, as his appearance slightly changed, his hips grewrger, andrge and bouncy breasts grew on his chest.
"Is this¡ more appealing to you?" he asked.
He seemed to be a bit desperate¡ he was willing to change his very being¡ for him.
He wanted to simply be embraced in tender love¡ the love of someone he loved a lot.
The System Master blushed a bit as he saw Lucifer as a beautiful and charming motherly woman now¡
"Ah¡ T-This is¡ Ahhh¡ Y-You''re so pretty..." he sighed, as he facepalmed, feeling all the embarrassment pouring over him like a cold waterfall.
Lucifer smiled adorable as she reached the System Master.
"Hehe¡ You don''t have to be embarrassed¡ I am happy with whatever form¡ I know you don''t want to decide anything yet¡ So how about I show you I can be a good housewife, huh? Let''s do it! I am going to show you off that the Queen of Hell can also cook tasty food!" said Lucifer.
"Eh? What?" asked the System Master, as he saw Lucifer suddenly summoning a whole kitchen floating in the middle of the air where the tow was floating, and he began to summon various ingredients as well.
"Wait a bit dear, I will be done in a bit." said Lucifer with a charming smile.
The System Master''s heart began to beat faster and faster, as he swallowed saliva.
As Lucifer cooked, he couldn''t really get his eyes off her¡
-----
Chapter 1269 - The Undead Elites
Chapter 1269 - The Undead Elites
-----
Enormous armies of Undead Gods marched across the cold and unforgivingnds of Helheim, the Realm of Death, as these beings were being bathed inrge quantities of energy and Necrotic Power through special areas that enhanced their power.
A portal suddenly opened atop the skies of this Realm, as a group of Skeletons walked into the Realm, they were not many, only a few, five.
Of course, all five of them exuded a powerful Aura of Death and Phantasmal energies, none of them were simr than the other, however, having very distinct features and looking different from one another than the other more generic Necrotic Death Lords who all looked like just the same copy-pasted skeleton with a ck robe.
These ones were way more unique, some of them didn''t even used magic staffs and were enormous,posed of many bones and wearing full body ck armor made up of great and high-quality materials.
One of them was wielding a gigantic bone axe, the other an enormous shield and de, and there was another with a long and sharp spear.
The other two seemed to be mages, however, although their robes were of more than just ck color, one of them was wearing red robes and holding upon a mysterious and powerful staff holding arge red orb, the other was covered in ck, purple, and dark blue leaves, without actually wearing any robes, there were even tree roots all around his body, and he was holding a staff made of this very same bizarre element.
These powerful beings seemed to have a higher authority than the other Necrotic Death Lords, as these Necrotic Death Lords were not truly the same as the other Necrotic Death Lords, they were even greater and more superior. They had evolved into higher beings, and three of them didn''t even min-maxed into just necromancy but had sheer and brute force.
The doors of Hel''s castle opened, as the five Skeletons walked upstairs and reached Hel in silence.
They greeted the beautiful and young-looking Supreme Goddess who sat down over a throne that even helped her look down on beings such as them.
At her side there was a trembling and fearful zombie maid girl, her eyes seemed filled with light despite being an Undead, this was her innocence and soul which had been kept intact for very long.
The girl had been serving Hel all this time without any way out of this situation, and now was being confronted once more with shocking new visitors, who didn''t even pay mind to her existence, seeing her as lesser than bacteria.
"You must be Hel, the Queen of Helheim and the Supreme Goddess of Death of this World, Genesis¡ Is that it?" asked therger of the five skeleton, the one wielding an enormous ck shield and a de, his empty ck eyes were zing with phantasmal blue mes.
"Yes, that''s me. And you look different than the usual Necrotic Death Lords¡ You must be the "Mythic Five"¡ Necrotic Death Lords that rose from powerful Figures across Universes thatnded in the Netherworld ne, is it?" she asked.
"Indeed. It is good that you know about us." Said the swordsman.
"May I know your names?" asked Hel.
"Our names are of no importance to this conversation, so feel free not to care about them." Answered the skeleton.
"Huh? Well, fine¡ (Why are they not revealing their names?)" said Hel, as she wondered what was the reason behind the apprehension, they felt about revealing their names, especially because many of the Necrotic Death Lords had already revealed theirs to her, unless these Necrotic Death Lords were to be more arrogant than the rest to the point, they felt that she wasn''t deserving of knowing their names as they saw themselves as superior to the other more "normal" Necrotic Death Lords?
There was a certain possibility of this, which arose within Hel''s mind as she gritted her teeth while pretending to be alright. Nheless, she felt fille with fury rather than anything else, as she thought she was being looked down upon due to what had happened with Kireina.
Deep down she had begun to not care as much about these stupid Skeletons, and she even had nned to use them all as her true pawns, and not the other way around as they thought they could act.
"We had been sent here by our Hegemonies to assist you in your endeavor against the entities of this world, we''ll be at your service from now on." said the swordsman.
Hel smiled.
"Good, I am d to know that you''re willing to serve me¡" she said.
The skeletons suddenly red at her with their phantasmal eyes, seemingly realizing her cocky behavior but staying silent anyways, as they simply had to obey the orders of their masters.
"You may now leave." Said Hel.
The skeletons nodded, walking away while Hel looked at them go.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Her face quickly changed to an expressionless one once more, as she looked down at the floor and then noticed the trembling maid zombie hiding beneath a pir.
"You¡ What are you doing? Come here." Said Hel.
"A-Ah¡! Y-Yes, Hel-sama¡" sighed the girl, slowly walking towards Hel.
"Hurry!" she roared.
"Y-Yes!" she cried, as she hurried towards her side and bowed to her.
"You''re an useless little trembling doll¡ I am only keeping you because I am waiting for that stupid of your brother toe kill himself here¡ I could had gotten rid of you long ago¡ You know I can easily just throw you into the river there and make all your memories disappear, even including your sense of self? Everything you once were could easily be cleansed, and your brother would be left with a soul that regressed to a toddler!"ughed Hel.
The girl didn''t even knew why Hel was even talking this, there was no point other than making her feel bad¡ Perhaps Hel herself felt so lonely and bored that she had grown sadistic tendencies¡
"Sigh¡"
-----
Chapter 1270 - Thors Rage
Chapter 1270 - Thor''s Rage
-----
FLAAAAAASSSSH!
An enormous thunderbolt traveled across the outer space within Genesis, or well, also known as the Astral Road.
The entity known as the Hero Queen, the legendary Wielder of the Mjolnir, and the powerful daughter of Odin, traveled across the Astral Road by using her powerful thunderous abilities.
In seconds she traveled hundreds of kilometers, only resembling a fast, shing light.
Crossing through countless floating asteroids and even going around any Realm that came into view, it continued to move around, searching something in specific.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
She continued to check each Realm she went through, following some sort of trail left behind, some purple mist, a strange essence of illusion and dream essence¡
Spark, spark¡!
She quickly stopped out of the sudden, as a wave of lightning was unleashed all around her. She looked around her, finding a few Realms in the distance, and some asteroid rings going around them.
There was even a small fragment of the Moon, which had been hit once by a powerful attack provoked by the battle between two Supremes after the Ragnar?k, one of them endednding over the moon and two fifths of it ended fragmenting and flying away.
This piece of moon ended turning into its own Realm when it was popted by stray Gods over time, being filled with life, and even having grown green and with an atmosphere.
It was now named the Green Moon Paradise, and it was popted by arge quantity of Gods who had made several societies around, there were also many mortals of course, dungeons, and the typical things that every Realm had.
The Goddess looked up to it as she felt the trail leading there¡
"So there you are, you bitch¡ Why did you even came to Green Moon Paradise of all ces? Only scum lives here¡ Ah well, I guess you''re scum, aren''t you?" thought the Goddess, her zing yellow-gold eyes quickly unleashed strong lightning sparks all around her, covering her body and helping her in traveling incredibly fast.
FLAAAASH!
In a few seconds she flew there andnded in the surface of this fragment of the Moon that had been fragmented long ago in the Supreme Gods fight, reaching a ce filled with abundant and verdant jungles.
Many of the craters that were in the moon turned into enormous ponds of water after being filled with greenery, so there was arge quantity ofrge-sizedkes everywhere she flew around, alongside wild monsters and many types of birds flying around, it was a rather beautiful ce.
She looked around with her sharp gaze, as lightning continued toe out of her body and the hammer she held, as if she was ready tond a deadly hit whenever she reached the person she has been was looking for.
Her long white heels quickly kicked the air as she unleashed lightning once more, flying like a thunderbolt, she followed a pink-colored essence trail, as she suddenly reached a big mountain.
She flew down into the ground once more, and decided to walk, although she had a bit of a difficult time in walking around with such sharp heels over the unstable soil of the jungle, so she ended floating a centimeters over the floor¡
"Hahh¡ Why is Loki hiding in such a ce?" she sighed, reaching the mountain entrance as she found out arge Divine Area the moment she stepped in, finding outrge ruins of ancient times inside an enormous cave inside the mountain.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
She noticed many Gods flying around and living together in this hidden metropolis.
"Oh? So this is where they gather¡" she said, walking into the ce as she decided to save the hammer into her divine realm.
A few steps in and several gods were eyeing her beauty with eyes wide open, many of them noticing such a goddess and wondering what a regal royal-like beauty was doing in such a ce.
The goddess noticed many Demon Gods in here, not many of them had the shape of humans after all. But she paid no mind, even when they were looking at herrge butt beneath her tight white dress¡
She reached the area where the one she sook was, Loki.
She quickly raised her leg, her sharp heels kicked the house made out of divine materials, breaking in shamelessly.
The gods around were terrified of her power, gathering around her and looking at what the heck she was doing¡
CLASH!
"Loki! Where are you!? Father said that you should give him back the spear you stole! And the treasures! You bitch! At the very least you were not able to st my hammer, but you took my fucking axe?!" she roared.
Her regal beauty was suddenly fragmented into pieces as everyone heard her talk like a Viking-like barbarian¡ the woman had a very sharp tongue, although many were only even more charmed by that.
She wandered around the entire pce and destroyed the entire thing, only finding a single note at the end.
The note said:
"To my dearest big sister, Thor. I bet you came here looking for me, didn''t you? Well, I am not even here anymore, nor I will tell you where I am! But how about we y a little game? How about you go back to papa? If you keep chasing me down, I''ll leak the photos I have of you wearing that very skimpy swimsuit you used the other day¡ There''s even one where your nipples can clearly be seen! Hohohoho~"
"W-What?!"
The goddess, Thor herself, distorted her face in anger, using her lightning to turn the entire paper into ashes as she gritted her teeth in fury!
"LOKIIIIIIII!!!" she roared angrily, her roar was loud that the entire Realm shook, the people all around felt an innate fear, as she suddenly flew to the skies like a sh of lightning into the Astral Road once more¡
FLAAAAAASSSSHHH!
She quickly flew back home, as an enormous Realm of greenery greeted her, in the middle of it, there was a gigantic metropolis made of gold, this was Asgard, the Realm of the Aesir, children of Odin.
-----
Chapter 1271 - Freyr
Chapter 1271 - Freyr
-----
Within the Realm of Alfheim, a world of greenery covered the beautifulndscape, as an enormous World Tree Sprout grewrger andrger every day.
Countless of civilizations of elves and fairies had been born in this Realm, protected by the Great God Freyr, who looked over everyone with his bright smile and his aura of light and verdant nature.
He was not part of the Aesir Gods, but part of the Vanir Gods. While the Vanir Gods were Gods that represented fertility, riches, and nature, the Vanir Gods represented War and strength. Both families used to be part of the same family of Gods within the Old World of Genesis, back then when the Ragnar?k had yet to happen.
However, due to several circumstances, their families broke down and divided into two, led by Odin and Freyr respectively.
Odin brought his children into the Realm of Asgard after the Ragnar?k, while naming his family as the Aesir, the Gods of War and Strength. Meanwhile, Freyr brought his sister and the others into the Realm of Vanaheim and named his family the Vanir.
However, over the years, many disputes happened, especially Freyja''s disputes and anger, which broke out a discussions between the Vanir, who were supposed to be the peaceful gods from the original family.
Due to their unexpected arrogance, Freyr ended seeing the Vanir divided, Skadi and Nj?rer, the parents of Freyja and Freyr decided to go live into the Realm of Skadi''s own creation, Niflheim, meanwhile, Freyja, who envied Freyr for being more beloved by their parents, ended waging a war against him.
However, because Freyr wasn''t a man of war, he quickly gave in to her demands, and ended dividing Alfheim into two realms from one, giving the other half to his sister, who did whatever she wanted with it, and made it into her paradise of dreams and nightmares, popted by her Dream and Nightmare Fairies.
Freyr ended seeing his family divided but was still responsible for his own children who had all be Gods at his side, and ended making his own pantheon, mostly far away from conflict, he lived a life of peace with the fairies of his Realm, always seeking peace and to make small alliances with other nearby Realms.
He was a man that sook peace and wanted everyone to get along, if possible, even starting transactions and a small alliance with Asgard itself¡
Freyr looked down into the vast civilization of elves and fairies, many of the fairies flew around the endless gardens of enormous flowers, with beautiful verdant light everywhere. The gardens were near endless and quite beautiful in every way possible. A smile of peacefulness filled his face, as always.
The Era of Chaos had started, but he was in an area of the World where the effects were very lessened.
Alongside that, he used his great powers to create a strong barrier that was able to resist any sort of external attack. Despite still being a Great God, he was one of the Great Gods close to be a Supreme God, as his Comprehension over his main Laws of Nature, Life, and Light, had long ago reached over 90%, and were close to 100%...
Meanwhile, most of his attribute particles were above 100k. He was a formidable Great God with enormous strength, but he never used it other than to protect his people and who he loved.
Very so often he thought about the future that awaited the world of Genesis, wishing sometimes to make a difference, but due to his own thought process and peaceful nature, this was often impossible for him, he was too peaceful, and therefore he thought that it was rather wrong to think that everything could be resolved with fighting.
A beautiful giantess sat down at the side of his pce, her skin was as brown as the earth, and her body covered in many golden tattoos. Her hair was long and blonde, and her eyes beautiful shiny with yellow-gold light.
She wore a dress made of beautiful and colorful leather, and looked at Freyr a bit worryingly.
"Dear, the world is changing¡ New Eras areing¡ I am concerned¡ My father would had been concerned as well¡ The Call ising¡ The True Ragnar?k might soon begin¡" she said.
"Gerd¡ Did you see something through your prophetic eyes?" asked Freyr.
"Yes, my love¡ It was blurry, there were many futures¡ but in all of them¡ War¡ bloodshed¡ destruction¡ a new era¡ The world¡ is changing¡ I don''t think this peace we are maintain can be kept for long¡" she sighed; her eyes seemed filled with sorrow.
"¡"
Freyr fell into silence, a man that only sought peace and tranquility was now being conflicted, forced to fight to protect what he loved, but even then, there was no guarantee that he would even survive against the true titans of the world, the Supreme Gods.
Gerd, a beautiful Titaness of Earth and the daughter of Ymir, the Father of many Titans and an ancient enemy of Odin who was in by the Aesir, told her husband, Freyr, about what she had seen through her prophetic eyes, inherited from her father.
"I see¡" he sighed.
"Dear¡ This¡ Don''t look at me with those eyes, you break my heart¡" she sighed, as Freyr touched herrge fingers and smiled warmly at her.
"Don''t worry¡ I am also not weak¡ I am willing to fight if it is to protect our children, and you, dearest of my life, you''re the only and most beautiful treasure of my life¡" he said.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"F-Freyr¡" sighed Gerd, feeling embarrassed.
However, such a warm moment was suddenly broke as a giant fracture in the enormous barrier atop the Realm happened with a thunderous sound!
CRAAAAAASSSSSHHH!
"Eh?!" asked Gerd in surprise.
"W-What is the meaning of this?!" asked Freyr in shock.
Suddenly, a man with a beard and wearing a patch in one of his eyes emerged, wielding a spear made out of his own aura¡
"Freyr, long time no see!" he said, with a malicious smirk.
-----
Chapter 1272 - Odin
Chapter 1272 - Odin
-----
CRAAAASSSSHHH!
In front of Freyr, the barrier he had put all his strength into erecting and maintaining to protect his Realm from external forces was suddenly broken!
The shattered barrier opened wide as a man with a beard and an eyepatch emerged from the outside, entering into Freyr''s Divine Realm, and smiled maliciously back at the Great God.
He held a spear on his hand, although it wasn''t a true weapon, but it was made out of powerful energy, strong enough to break this barrier, to boot!
No¡ in fact, there were many spears all around his body, rotating constantly! There were even more spear atop his head, as they rotated around forming some sort of colorful crown made of energy that had very sharp tips.
The old man looked down a t Freyr, as Gerd seemed to grow unrest over the terrifying scene, especially because she recognized this man very well, a man that she had tried to not get involved with, and who she thought had a good rtionship with her husband.
Despite all the things he had done, she tried to not make more conflicts and simply got over this, but now that he saw him showcasing a clear hostile presence and intention against Frey, she couldn''t help but grow angered at him.
Him! The very one that killed her father, Ymir, in the past¡
The bastard that had in one of the fathers of arge portion of the Titans of the world of Genesis¡
Aside from Gaia and Uranus being the parents best known in the Eastern area of the world of Genesis, in the Western Area, another god was known as the king of the titans and their father, Ymir!
The truth was, these titans originated from the same tribe but broke long ago, walking their separate ways and diversifying in different areas of Genesis when the world was still a.
Ymir and Uranus and Gaia never had any rtionship, but at the very least were not hostile against one another. Ymir was the all father of all Titans within the Western side of Genesis, including Gerd, Freyr''s wife, a beautiful giantess of earth.
And the man in front of her was the one¡ the culprit behind the assassination of her father in the Ragnar?k, alongside the rest of the Aesir!
"ODIN! Why have you broke through my husband''s barrier like this is your backyard or something?! roared Gerd, her anger grewrger as her size suddenly became even more enormous, she turned from a giantess into her titaness form! Her powerful Great Divinity of Earth exuded all around her body, epassing her as if it were an armor made of pure divine power!
The earth around her trembled as if it were obeying her very will! Gerd was not a titaness that would easily budge against a foe, even if they were powerful and formidable.
After eons of harboring power and cultivating, she had finally reached the stage of Great Goddess and had a lot of power and potential! She was now going to use this hostility that Odin was showcasing against her and her family as the perfect excuse to beat the shit out of him and have her revenge!
"Odin! What is the meaning of this? If you wanted toe inside, you could had always knocked the door, we had been in peace for eons now, but you''ve suddenly acted out of character, what is happening with you? For all the things we had shared together, please, answer me." Said Freyr, stopping Gerd before she was to do something reckless¡
Odin, the old man with a beard and an eyepatch, wearing a full set of golden Viking-themed armor smiled maliciously, showing some of his teeth, which were made of hold.
This sickly smile was one that Freyr had only seen a few times in the Ragnar?k itself! But since then, he had seen Odin growing more and more peaceful and not conflictive at all, but somehow, his old warmonger nature suddenly had resurfaced, and he was acting like aplete nutjob!
Just what was happening with this head now?!
"That smile¡ this bastard is smiling the same way when he killed my father¡ Dear, you mustn''t try to speak to him normally, he is being consumed by his bloodthirst! You have to remember that this old man is a god of ward, a man that prefers bloodshed above all! I bet he had been only pretending to be peaceful with you until he were to get an opportunity to strike us down¡" said Gerd.
"But¡ Odin! Answer me! Are you going to stay there staring at us?" asked Freyr.
"I''ve seen it, Freyr! I''ve seen the truth! The power of the spirits is within me now! With this power, I can finally stop pretending to be peaceful! I can finally stop pretending to like this life! I can finally embrace my TRUE nature!"ughed Odin.
He waspletely insane right now.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"W-What with his words? They don''t make any sense¡ He''s¡ you''re right, Gerd¡ He''s crazy." Said Freyr, his emerald eyes looked at the old man in disbelief.
"I knew it, he went senile and now he just wants to ughter us..." said Gerd, a massive axe was suddenly summoned into her right arm, one that could split entire realms apart! She had used this axe to actually split Alfheim back then, giving the other half to Freyr''s spoiled sister, which she disliked, Freyja¡
"Oho? You still got the Treasure of your father, Gerd? The Realm-Splitting Axe of Oblivion, As!" said Odin, ring at the gigantic axe with fascinated eyes.
"I will use it to cut you down if you try anything funny!" said Gerd.
"Hehe¡ Hahaha! Such a boiling rage! Fitting for the filthy titan race! Barbarians until the very little bit of their beings!"ughed Odin.
"You dare call my wife a barbarian, Odin?! Are you listening to yourself right now? Snap out of your insanity!" said Freyr.
Odin looked down at Freyr as if he were a pathetic ant.
"Freyr, I''ve always disliked you." He said.
-----
Chapter 1273 - Scheming Bastard
Chapter 1273 - Scheming Bastard
-----
Odin revealed his deepest thoughts to Freyr without any restraint whatsoever, his power continued to flow out of his body, as spiritual light converged constantly, and a spiraling crown made of bright and colorful spears floated atop his head¡
Just what has Odin be now?!
Freyr looked back at Odin with disbelief¡ deep inside, he felt offended and disappointed in Odin.
"Odin¡ Are those your truest desires?" he asked.
"Indeed they are, Freyr¡ I''ve never liked your stupid peace-loving attitude! You''re the one that ended dividing our family, and also you were the one that even ended dividing your entire family! Don''t you realize, foolish idiot? We gods are made to kill, we are made to ughter! Do you truly believe our power is for nothing? That we must sit idle for eons?! No!" roared Odin.
Freyr gritted his teeth, confronting Odin for what he had med him for.
"You''re wrong! You were the one that divided us, Odin! Your arrogant nature, your ignorance, your warmonger nature, your love for bloodshed! Do you truly believe every single of your children liked that either? At some point, war bes meaningless! In these times of need, what we require to do is to join hands and survive this Era together! Not fight against one another¡" said Freyr.
"See? This is why you and I are too different¡" sighed Odin.
"Freyr¡ He really looks like he wants to fight¡ I cannot¡ let him hurt you!" said Gerd. She loved Freyr more than anything in her life, the possibility of losing her husband was not something that she could ever want to see¡
"Gerd¡ Wait! Don''t act¡ We can get to a peaceful conversation¡ What is what you want, Odin?" asked Freyr.
Odin smiled, pointing at the thing in the back of Freyr.
An enormous and glistening tree, emanating a strong aura of divinity and transcendence, this was the biggest tree in the entire world, the oldest of the children of the original world tree that was born in Genesis when it was still a, and the one that had grown the biggestpared to the littler ones spread across other Realms.
It even had reached a point where it contained even supreme divine energy¡ and it emanated it around the realm, nourishing everything with it¡
"I want that tree¡ Let me have it." Odin said greedily, a smile of desire and greed showed up on the insane old man''s face, Freyr and Gerd looked back at his eyes, feeling impacted by his words.
What did he truly meant by that? He wanted the tree?! The greatest treasure of Alfheim? The one that nourished the entire Realm, the one that made of the entire realm have an identity, and the greatest source of sustenance to the people and the gods that lived here?
Freyr looked with disbelief at his request.
"I cannot even give you something like that! Have you lost your mind?! It is as if you were asking me to give you my heart!" said Freyr.
"For old time''s sake, I am doing it peacefully, Freyr¡ Give me the tree and nobody gets hurt, and you can even go back to your peaceful delusions." Said Odin.
"Freyr, don''t do that! You can give him the tree¡" said Gerd.
"But¡" muttered Freyr.
"Come on Freyr, I don''t have all the patience of the world!"ughed Odin.
"Odin, you bastard¡" sighed Freyr.
"Oh?! This is the first time I see you angered!"ughed Odin.
Freyr sighed, as he waved his hands. The entire realm suddenly began to tremble as the people all around this world saw something they never thought they would ever see in their wildest of dreams!
The entire world tree of Yggdrasil was being unrooted and pulled out of the dirt!
CRAAASH!
Countless cracks in the earth emerged as the gigantic roots took a while to be taken out¡
Gerd looked at Freyr in disbelief!
"No! You can''t be serious Freyr!" she cried.
"Gerd¡ He¡ He had already reached a level above us¡" sighed Freyr, as he detected the enormous powering from Odin.
Even a massive Supreme Domain had been formed as well, Gerd took a while to realize due to herck of keen senses that Freyr shared with his siter Freyja¡
"I-It can''t be¡ since when? How?! There was no¡ no announcement of this!" said Gerd.
"I know¡ but this is reality¡" sighed Freyr.
Against a Supreme God, no matter how powerful they were¡ it was hopeless.
"Here¡ Now leave¡" sighed Freyr, as he encapsted the entire tree into a bubble and slowly reduced its size, slowly sending it to Odin.
Odin grabbed it and quickly gave it to¡ something.
A glistening hand made of bright light and many colors emerged from within him, as the figure of a mildly humanoid entity of undiscernible sex, age, or appearance emerged.
It inspected the tree with great detail, and then grasped it and went back inside Odin''s body.
Freyr and Gerd were left shocked.
Just what was that thing?!
"Good, it seems to be enough." said Odin.
Odin began to slowly fly away, reaching the fracture he left in the barrier without looking back.
Freyr and Gerd looked at him go away, as they sighed in relief¡
However.
Odin looked back again.
His eyes were fixated in Freyr.
"Hm, you know what? Change of ns¡ I think we can even make a good use of you, Freyr¡ Your sister¡ didn''t she got into supreme godhood recently?" asked Odin.
"What¡? What does that has to do with me? I have cut ties with my sister long ago¡" said Freyr, a sudden dreadful feeling epassed even his soul.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hmm¡ Is that so?"ughed Odin.
FLAAAASSSSSSHHH!
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
Gerd''s eyes opened wide as she looked at something that happened way too fast for her to discern.
She only heard a thunderous sound and them a tremendous earthquake, a spear made of light pierced her husband''s chest, as his eyes were fixated not in Odin but her.
"Ungh¡"
A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, as small tears started toe out of his eyes.
"R-Run¡"
"FREYR!!!"
-----
Chapter 1274 - The Fury Of Ymirs Daughter
Chapter 1274 - The Fury Of Ymir''s Daughter
-----
Gerd looked in horror as her beloved husband''s chest was pierced by a spear of light, his mouth vomited a mouthful of blood, as he looked at his wife with eyes flowing with tears of pain and regret.
"R-Run¡" he muttered, not even worried about himself but about the one that was important to him.
"FREYR!!!"
Gerd couldn''t help but scream as loud as she could the name of her beloved one, she felt the pain rushing through his body and even his soul, it was fragmenting apart¡
Her muscles suddenly tightened as her entire body acted on her own, her axe was unleashed as a tremendous amount of aura came directly out of it!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
A second after, a gigantic earthquake was ensued as the powerful axe unleashed enormous shockwaves everywhere as it moved through the air! It was so strong it was capable of splitting an entire Realm, this was the power of Ymir''s axe, As!
FLAAAAASSSSHH!
Odin smiled back at Gerd, as an enormous mass of his energy gathered and materialized into a spear to block her attack!
CLAAAAAASSSSSSSHHHHHHHH¡!
The enormous sh generated a gigantic shockwave of energy everywhere, as the tremendous blow between weapons even began to crack Odin''s spear!
"YOU BASTARD! DON''T DARE TOUCH MY HUSBAAAAAAAAANNNNDDD!"
Gerd roared her lungs out like a true titaness, as her enormous power continued to surge from her body, gigantic shockwaves began to constantly bathe Odin in tremendous power, as he gritted his teeth! He had yet to get used to his new powers, and this titaness was going all out, even drawing power from the legendary axe held by her father!
TRUUUUUUMMMM!!!
The axe moved incredibly fast, in a single second it swung itself sixty times, reaching Odin''s spear and piercing it at its thirty try, after that, the other hits reached his body, hitting him all over his small body!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAAAASSSSSSHHHH!
"Unnggh?! W-What with this gigantic¡ power?! Aghh¡! Impossible¡! Y-YMIR?!" muttered Odin, as he suddenly saw within Gerd''s aura an enormous man with long hair looking down at Odin, it was the phantom of Ymir himself! His greatest rival of all time, which he had in in the Ragnar?k!
The titanic power of Ymir was infused into the brave titaness, as her entire body continued to bulge with even more muscles, from her slender figure she suddenly turned into a warrioress with enormous and strong muscles, as if she had inherited all the power of her father!
"RAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!"
A loud roared generated gigantic shockwaves all around, the entire forest around waspletely emptied of nt life as any animals were sent flying away, the people had been previously evacuated stealthily by Freyr as he spoke with Odin, using the help of the various demigods and gods wandering around.
TRUUUUUUMMMM¡!
Odin was overwhelmed by the gigantic attack! His entire body was beingpletely thrown into the ground, the gigantic power of Gerd was truly fitting of originating from the daughter of Ymir!
"Uuuagggh¡! I am supposed to be stronger than¡ you¡ damned whore!!!" roared Odin, his powers finally obeyed his will as they shaped themselves into an all-epassing force, shing against Gerd''s enormous strength!
CRAAAASSSSSHHH!
"GRAAA!"
However, Gerd wasn''t going to budge enough, she continued to fight, as the phantom of Ymir behind her continued to grow bigger and more real, Odin looked at it as if his old adversary was trying to take revenge against him even after his death!
"You damn Ymir!!! I''ll show you¡ I was always the greatest of the two! RAAAAA!"
Odin unleashed his true power as rage swelled across his body, fury pumped across his veins as his boiling blood fueled his wrathful strength!
His Supreme Domain shaped itself as countless spears, shing against all forms of attacks that Gerd could unleash herself, the blows were strong and precise, her axe began to push her back due to its tremendous weight, her muscles were shielding her, but not for long as her entire body began to be filled with holes!
Freyr, thrown into the ground while bleeding, looked at his wife fight for him, and he couldn''t help but bring himself to fight for her, he couldn''t let her die for him¡
"STOOOOP!" he cried, as he flew towards her while pping his enormous butterfly wings, stopping the fight as Odin barley stopped before he were to stter Gerd''s disfigured face into pieces over the ground!
"Ugh¡ Hahh¡ Haahh¡ F-Freyr¡" Gerd muttered these words, as her eyes began to cry sorrowful tears.
Freyr was pale as he looked at Gerd.
"I would prefer to die before you¡ Gerd¡ Don''t give up your life for me¡ I don''t deserve such an act of pure kindness¡" he sighed, waving his hand as a bright light epassed his wife. He kissed her forehead, as Odin looked at the scene I disgust.
"Nowe with me, Freyr, you already caught the drill, didn''t you? I didn''t pierced your chest because I wanted to kill you, but to¡ well, make you even more easy of a bait." Said Odin.
Freyr vomited blood once more, he was trying to suppress the pain and heal his wounds, but they were filled with deadly supreme god divinity, he waspletely incapable of doing that.
"Whatever you do¡ Don''te back here¡" he muttered.
"Come on, it will all depend in your own actions, and if you cooperate." Said Odin.
Freyr squinted his eyes, as he flew away with Odin, he gave ast look at Gerd, who was slowly healing her wounds over the floor,pletely defeated¡
"Freyr¡ No¡ Don''t¡ Don''t go¡" she muttered, pointing her open palms at her beloved husband, as she slowly passed out¡
¡
FLASH!
Freyr and Odin suddenly came into another Realm through the usage of a teleportation stone.
The two looked down at the scenery of this Realm¡
"Freyja''s Realm¡ I knew it¡ What do you want to do with my sister¡?" asked Freyr.
"Nothing too bad, I promise¡" said Odin.
-----
Chapter 1275 - Odins Gift
Chapter 1275 - Odin''s Gift
-----
Freyja was looking at her children slowly grow within the jewel inside of her Yggdrasil Tree, as she suddenly was brought outside of the area where the tree was by her Fairies, who told her that Freyr, her brother who had not dared toe visit her in eons suddenly showed up.
She felt angered of course, she was going to reprimand him and tell him why he hasn''te to meet her all this time, probably trying to rub on his face she was now a glorious supreme goddess, and that might be the reason why he finally showed up.
She was going to do that but¡ well, she had also considered that as her brother, she might try to persuade him into joining her faction, this way, she would be able to protect him.
Although she disliked him, this dislike surged out of envy because her parents seemed to favor him more, although Freyr was also a good older brother, and always took care of her.
These emotions mixed up with her mental instability, which ended in her breaking up with her family, and asking Freyr to give to her demands, which ended in him splitting Alfheim for her.
She went out with her own realm, half of Alfheim, and since then, they had not meet anymore.
However, deep down, Freyja was expecting him toe one day to visit looking for her forgiveness, as the goody-two-shoes he was, and she would ultimately forgive him and be closer to him again.
But that never happened, she was too selfish to think that he would care so much for her when he had a whole family to take care of and even a wife¡ there was no time for him toe reconcile with her¡
Well, although Freyr himself had thought about it every day, indeed, there was not a single day he didn''t thought about his little sister. Time and time again he used to be encouraged by Gerd to go there and meet her, reconcile with her, and make things up like family would do, but at the end, Freyr''s insecurities got the better off him, and he was unable to do such a thing.
"Has big brother finallye to ask for forgiveness?" she wondered, as she was greeted by an unsightly scene.
A Freyr with arge wound on his chest, his soul was damaged, and his face was very pale. His handsome face seemed in pain, as he was vomiting blood¡
And his power was decreasing with every second.
"Brother?! FREYR!" cried Freyja, immediately rushing towards her big brother and holding his sickly and wounded body over her arms¡
"Freyja¡ Don''t¡ leave me¡ Run!" he cried.
"What?! Who did this to you?! Don''t worry, I am going to heal you and go kill the bastard that dared to touch the brother of a Supreme Goddess!" said Freyja.
"No¡ It''s a trap!" said Freyr.
"What?!" asked Freyja in shock.
Suddenly, the eerieughter of an old man resonated across thendscape, his very presence seemed like an enormous ocean of pressure and War-attribute divinity flowing everywhere like waves of red color¡
"Gahahaha¡ Hahahaha!"
Freyja looked upwards towards the origin of the voice, finding what seemed to be Odin!
An old man with a beard, wearing golden Viking armor, and with an eyepatch, this was the Father of the Aesir Family, the King of Gods by many around this area of the world, father of Thor and Loki, and the one that in the Father of all Norse Giants, Ymir!
"I hope you like my gift, Freyja! Long time no see!"ughed the old man, as his teeth which were made of gold shone brightly below the light of his entire aura.
A Supreme Aura!
Freyja looked into Odin with hatred!
Her entire aura exploded into countless waves of Nightmares, epassing everything with darkness! Her Supreme Domain was going all out!
"Y-You bastard! It had to be you from all people¡! I knew it! My brother should had never made an alliance with you! You filthy neckbeard!" she roared.
"Gehehahahaha! Freyja, I have a proposal for you! My benefactors desire to ally you, you have great potential and they believe in your power¡ I wouldn''t give a damn, but they seem to be pushing me to ask you if you want to willing join my side! First of all, you''ll have to give up on your tree and the crystal there, those are important items we need." He said.
Freyja was looking at Odin expressionlessly, as a sudden spiraling vortex of nightmares befell Odin in an instant!
"W-WHAT?!"
TRUUUUUUUMMMM!!!
The massive spiraling vortex was then followed by a second, a third, a fourth, a fifth, and more! Odin was beingpletely bathed in darkness!
"Aagghh¡! Freyjaaaa¡!" roared Odin.
"I would never ally the likes of you! And you truly believe that I would ever agree if you brought the body of my half-dead brother to me?!" she roared.
Odin smiled maliciously, however, as his Aura suddenly exploded, aside from his own war aura, there was something else within it, a brilliant light of countless colors, with a spiritual power within it! A crown made of colorful spiritual spears emerged above Odin, as he began to fire them towards her!
"Then you leave me no option, Freyja! I am going to take you down by force!" heughed, as the colorful spears flew towards Freyja constantly!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Freyja looked at the scene with scorn.
"You''ve made a terrible mistake, Odin! I am not someone you can easily take down to steal her resources¡ In fact, I am not even going to participate in this battle." She said, quickly teleporting inside her Dream World and walking back to her Realm, ignoring Odinpletely!
His spears were suddenly engulfed by dream portals, as new dream portals showed up in front of him, throwing the spears back to his face!
"W-What?!"
BOOOOMMM!!!
Odin was thrown into the ground as he looked in disbelief.
"Fine¡ you leave me no option!" he said.
-----n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1276 - Sacrifice
Chapter 1276 - Sacrifice
-----
Odin stood up, his wounds were nowhere to be seen, he was not even wounded by his own attacks, as he looked into therge barrier made of nightmares and dreams in front of him, where Freyja had flew.
The entire ce was covered in a massive sea of dreams and nightmares, constantly covering everything as they twisted around. The entire ce seemed to be encapsted in this force.
Freyja had guarded herself quite well, but Odin had no ns in trying to break through the barrier erected by a Supreme Goddess¡ he had other ways to force her.
Freyja flew into her Realm as she brought her brother inside her divine realm, putting him over a bed and quickly beginning to heal him, conjuring thousands of spells and other techniques, while hundreds of formations were being erected by thousands of Dream Clones, she had made.
The formations shone brightly, enhancing Freyr''s soul and body regeneration.
"Frey¡ Freyja¡" muttered Freyr, feeling more and more weakened with each passing second.
"Don''t talk! Please, wait a second, brother, I will heal you¡ at all costs¡ with everything I have¡!"
Freyja began to heal Freyr''s body and soul constantly, his wounds quickly disappeared and so did those of his soul¡ a smile surged in her face.
However, the smile suddenly turned grim as Freyr groaned in pain again, the same wounds suddenly opened once more, as if his very flesh and soul were being corrupted by a power way beyond what Freyja could ever hope to heal.
And in fact, it was getting worse, each passing second Freyr''s soul was slowly shattering, and his body was rooting away by the darkness, Freyja was constantly healing him with her main body, without stopping for a single second.
"Uhgh¡ Aaahh¡ Freyja¡ Don''t¡ Stop!" cried Freyr.
"Why?! Don''t tell me you want to die?!" asked Freyja.
"This is a trap¡ Don''t¡ Stop¡ You shouldn''t bother with me¡ Please¡ just le me die¡" said Freyr.
"What are you talking about?! You''re¡ you''re one of the most important¡ persons of my life¡ Even if we have not spoken for so long¡ I¡ brother¡" cried Freyja.
"F-Freyja¡ I thought¡ you hated me¡" sighed Freyr.
"I don''t¡ I am¡ I was just an idiot! Please¡ D-Don''t die¡" sighed Freyja.
"Freyja¡ this-"
"Gyahahahaha!"
However, the spitefulughter of Odin resonated within Freyja''s Divine Realm!
Freyja quickly spread her senses, using her dream clones to find him!
"How did he got here?!" asked Freyja.
"I am here, Freyja, right in front of you!"ughed Odin.
Freyja quickly realized that within Freyr''s wounds, a phantom surged, which spoke with Odin''s voice!
"W-What the¡?! What kind of power is this?!" she asked.
"A power borrowed by my good friends¡ No matter how much you try to heal his wounds, Freyr will continue to deteriorate every second! Until nothing of him remains! Even his soul and body will be turned to ashes!" said Odin.
"W-What?! What did you do? What kind of power is this?!" asked Freyja.
"Freyjaaaa¡ I told you that you should had allied me when you had the opportunity! I will let your brother live as long as you give me what I want!" said Odin.
"W-What you want?!" asked Freyja.
"Your tree! And that jewel¡ containing the child you''ve created!" said Odin.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Freyja was left shocked! Howe Odin learned about this secret of hers?!
"What¡?! What are you nning to do with my child, Odin?!" roared Freyja.
"Nothing bad! We are not going to harm him, Freyja, your child is very special, it is the key my benefactors require alongside the tree! Freyjaaa¡ Don''t be a fool, if you don''t want to lose your beloved little brother¡ give me what I want, now!" said Odin.
"Ahhhggh¡! No! Freyja¡ Don''t give him anything! I would rather¡ die before sacrificing a child for my life¡ Freyja¡ I know you wouldn''t do it either¡ Be strong¡ I''ve always loved you as my little sister¡ Never forget this¡ I¡ I will be watching you¡ Ungh¡ Wherever my consciousness ends up arriving¡" sighed Freyr in between tears, his entire body was slowly turning into ashes, his soul was shattering, Freyja was going to see her beloved brother die in front of her eyes, without her being able to do anything about it!
Not even as a Supreme Goddess¡ she couldn''t do a single thing¡
"Freyr¡" muttered Freyja, as tears began to pour out of her eyes.
She suddenly moved outside through her Dream Clones, and opened a portal for Odin to pass.
Odin smiled eerily, as Freyja moved the tree outside of her Realm.
The fairies all around looked in disbelief.
She used her dream magic andpacted the entire tree, including the jewel and the child inside, and gave it away as a bubble to Odin.
"Now heal my brother¡!" she roared, her emotions made her extremely unstable, and she wasn''t thinking straight!
"Hahaha. No, I cannot do that now, what if I do and you attack me right after that? There wouldn''t be any point in that!" said Odin.
FLASH!
Suddenly, Freyr disappeared from Freyja''s main body''s sight, as he emerged at the side of Odin!
A bubble contained his body in a stopped space¡
"W-What?! Give me back my brother!!!" she roared.
"Don''t worry! I am a man of my word, Freyja! I will not kill him, we''ll keep him for a while, as an insurance to make sure you won''te annoy us while we are working. After things are done¡ we''ll heal him and give him back to you! So make sure to not get your nose into our affairs, got it?" asked Odin.
Freyja''s face was distorting in utter fury! She wanted to crush Odin''s smirk and crush his head into the ground! She wanted to break him apart and make him cry in pain!
"You bastard¡! How dare you¡! I won''t¡ forgive thisssssss!!!" roared Freyja, as Odin flew away, waving his hand.
"See you soon, Freyja." Said Odin, as he flew away and disappeared from her sight.
Freyja was left in ground, crying desperately¡ she lost everything.
Meanwhile, a voice resonated within Odin''s mind.
"Well done, vessel. You''ve exceeded our expectations¡" it said.
-----
Chapter 1277 - Lokis Appearance
Chapter 1277 - Loki''s Appearance
-----
The figure of a beautiful woman with long purple hair and shy pink eyes looked down into the Realm in front of her, it was a verdant world exuding arge quantity of energy.
"The Realm of Vida¡ I am here at longst¡ I wonder if my little sister took the bait? She''s such an idiot that I bet she did." She thought with a smile.
Suddenly the beautiful woman looked into a projection in front of her, as she brought some information from the Interdimensional Merchant Shop.
The information showed news regarding the sudden attack from the Aesir Gods faction, which included Odin assaulting the big and prestigious Realm of Alfheim, where Freyr lived.
This showed that he had also kidnaped the Great God of Day and Life, andter on was seen by several observants attacking the Realm of Freyja, which once belonged to Alfheim.
She was seen fighting with him and retrieving her brother, only for ater scene to show that Odin flew away carrying Freyr inside a bubble where he was contained in stopped space.
Additionally, the Yggdrasil trees of both Alfheim and Freyja''s realm were gone¡ taken away by Odin!
The entire world of Gods was shaken by these news, even the Supreme Gods felt intrigue about what was happening and how was it possible for Freyja to let Odin have his way if he wasn''t even a Supreme God.
However, spections began to emerge saying that Odin had somehow managed to grasp the ability to be a Supreme God, but he managed it in such a way that the System was unable to catch this and it was not reported in the news of the System interface as it always was done.
This only made even more doubts and suspiciousness resurface within the entire World, as the divine beings began to once more distrust the System, and many gods felt less and less secure without joining a Supreme God Faction.
Amongst all the Supreme Gods, however, the only one that had their arms open for new recruits were Kireina and Hel, everybody else was not recruiting people.
So the gods had to decide between the better of the two evils¡ Kireina, the goddess of chaos, or Hel, the goddess of death¡ both were known for being tyrannical, bloodthirsty, cold-blooded, evil, twisted, psychos, and more¡
But without a supreme god to work with, they were left defenseless, what might happen to the next gods? Each one was already fighting against one another, wouldn''t it be better to join a faction before things get worse?
And Loki couldn''t help but agree to this, as she was about to enter the Realm of Vida, however, there were visitants from afar ring down at her.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Arge group of Gods that had been tracking her down for a while, they belonged to the Aesir Family, although their names were not important and they were only servants of servants within the true family of Aesir, including Odin''s siblings and children.
The group was a dozen of gods led by three great gods of low rank, however, they were rather sure of their victory against this woman now that they had finally caught her, despite being a great goddess herself.
This was because they held a power they had acquired afterpleting the first thirty floors within the new Chaotic Towers that had surged thanks to the Chaotic Era! These mystical towers held challenging monsters and other traps and tasks to do, but when they werepleted, those that explored them would gain incredible power, and even the ability to possess Chaos Attribute as a Divinity!
Not only that, but they also gained special chaos-imbued equipment, and even powerful Chaos Summons too, it was all about Chaos! These towers were made out of the concentration of Chaos itself, but many thought and spected that they were actually constructed by another more silent invader of Genesis, the Chaotic Beings emerging from the Chaotic ne, another dimension where chaos reign supreme.
But why? Why were they handling out chaos-imbued power so easily to everyone? Well, the more Chaos was spread around Genesis, the morefortable they would feel when they were to finally invade the Realm itself.
The woman looked down at the Gods, who wore dark armor and wielded powerful ck weapons, most of them also had new divinities of chaos, and resembled bad copies of Kireina.
"You cannot evenpare to 1% of the Supreme Goddess of Chaos power¡ Also, don''t you think you''re going a bit too far? This is her territory, you''re going to attack me here? Don''t you fear the one that devours everything she wants?" asked the woman with a malicious smile.
"Kireina might be strong, but she''s very passive, she had barely moved!"
"We are mere ants before her, why would she bother in looking down at us and crushing us when she gotrge beasts to in before her?"
"Supreme Gods are also not allowed to kill lower realm gods!"
"Hah, Loki, you don''t have anywhere to go anymore!"
"To think that we used to serve a daughter of Ymir all this time¡ Aberrant!"
"Kill her by Thor-sama''s orders and retrieve her Axe!"
The gods quickly flew towards the woman, Loki, as they unleashed their chaotic powers, bathing her with countless explosive chaotic beams and other weapon-shaped projectiles. Space and time distorted all around Loki, as she was engulfed in pure chaotic destruction, and torn apart!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
The gods celebrated with smiles in their faces, trying to reach up to her to deliver thest blows into her soul, now that they had the power of Chaos, even crushing souls was easy and even devouring them!
However, what greeted them was nothing!
"Eh? Where did she go?!"
"She shouldn''t be able to teleport around, we had activated a chaotic domain here!"
"Her illusions shouldn''t be effective against us either, chaos can distort any element and destroy it!"
"But¡ where is she then?!"
"I am here, fools, right in front of your noses." Said Loki, suddenly, the gods found themselves within a pink-colored bubble, in the palm of her hand!
-----
Chapter 1278 - The Trickster Goddess
Chapter 1278 - The Trickster Goddess
-----
As they wondered where Loki was, Loki spoke, quickly shocking the Gods!
"I am here, fools, right in front of your noses." Said Loki, suddenly, the gods found themselves within a pink-colored bubble, in the palm of her hand!
Indeed! They just realized that they had been confined inside a pink-colored bubble, which was floating right above Loki''s open palm.
"W-What?!"
"How!"
"T-This¡!"
"We fell into her illusions already?!"
"S-Since when?!"
The Aesir Gods were left shocked! Since they had been following her that they had unleashed their chaos domains using their newly acquired chaos attribute divinities.
Using these domains, any strange element that might be left behind was distorted and destroyed by the chaos attribute, so there shouldn''t be any way for Loki to be capable of using her illusions and easily lure them into them.
But somehow, they had already fallen into one!
"Fools, you''ve fallen into my illusion days ago, you''ve been following me in circles, in fact! The moment you crossed through that cloud of gases that you entered my Domain, an enormous bubble which I''ve reduced its size into the palm of my hand, including all of you into it!" said Loki.
"I-Impossible!"
"How can you even do that?!"
"Our Chaos should be able to destroy this bubble, attack it! Stop talking and wasting time!"
"Hahaha! Try it, confident idiots! Chaos is a strong attribute, yes, but only when it''s wielded by someone that truly possesses the Law Comprehension and Attribute Particles is when it can shine the most! And amongst all people in this Realm, Kireina is the strongest in this attribute, did you truly think that just having her attribute made you invincible against me? Hah! Don''t make meugh!"ughed Loki.
"Don''t listen to the witch''s words!"
"The bastard daughter of Odin is good at deceiving, don''t be deceived!"
"RAAAA!"
The Aesir Gods began to sh against Odin''s illusion bubble, their strongest attacks couldn''t even crack the bubble at all! How were they possibly hoping they would actually find a way to escape this? It waspletely and utterly ridiculous!
"Hahahaha! Hahaha! You like to try hard, don''t you? Idiots, fools! You''re making meugh so hard! I love to ridicule idiots like you! Hahaha!" Loki couldn''t help but mock the gods,ughing as loudly as she could, she pointed her finger at them.
The gods frustratedly red at her in utter anger, as they realized that despair was the onlyst emotion they could have as of now!
"Stop this, Loki!"
"Fight us like an actual Aesir for once!"
"You damn woman!"
"Don''t be a coward! You always use these damn tricks to fight and win! Don''t you feel ashamed?!"
"If you win against us using these tricks, you won''t really win!"
"This is not a true fight that a true Aesir warrior does!"
"Pfff¡ hahaha! Now you''re recurring to this?! Seriously? Honor? What''s that? A True Aesir Warrior? Ohe on, I thought you coulde out with something more original, at the very least plead for your lives and I might make you into my boy toys or something!"ughed Loki.
"Y-You damn woman!!!"
"You''re nothing but a pathetic giant, a daughter of the defeated Ymir! You dare think you stand a chance against our family?!"
"I-If you do anything to us, Odin will know, and he''lle for you!"
"He has been soft on you this entire time, but he has his own patience!"
"Lady Thor will one day catch you!"
"Hahaha! Of course I know I am not good enough to fight my own father and his family of bootlickers, this is why I am going to go lick the heels of a beautiful fairy instead¡ I hate to admit it, but I guess it is the best option, right, guys? And you make the perfect offering for her! You know? I wouldn''t mind licking her heels or her feet, she''s that beautiful to be honest¡" said Loki with a perverted smile, making all the Aesir gods feel sick!
"O-Offering?!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Agh, I hate you!"
"You fucking filthy woman!"
"To think you''re openly admitting that you''re going to kneel before that filthy monster-born goddess!"
"You''ve lowered yourself a lot, Loki!"
"You''re no longer the same woman we once knew!"
"You never knew me, sweethearts. I''ve always been a damn snake, and honestly speaking? I like it! It is just my nature, just like you idiots that love war because it runs through your blood, I love being a snake! Fufu! You know? Even one of my sons is a snake! Pff¡ hahahaha! Hrious, isn''t it?!" asked Loki.
Knock, knock.
Suddenly, Loki moved towards the Divine Domain of Kireina, which formed a natural dome around the Realm of Vida, and she knocked it gently with her hand.
A sudden voice quickly answered her.
"You''re¡ who are you?" it spoke.
"Oh? Y-You don''t know about me, oh glorious Kireina-sama?! I-I am Loki! Ah, I feel so ashamed that I am not well know by you!" cried Loki while pouting adorably.
The Aesir Gods looked at her act in disbelief.
"This woman¡"
"S-She''s really a snake¡"
"Unbelievable¡ And I thought I had seen everything on her¡"
"Loki? Oh! You blessed Mady! Right! So? What are you here for?" asked Kireina''s voice.
"I want to join you, of course! So pretty please, let me in~! I am eager to lick your feet too!" she said.
"L-Lick my feet? What the heck?" asked Kireina.
"Huh? Y-You''re not into kinky stuff? I heard you were¡" muttered Loki.
"I-I am not into that stuff! Why did everyone suddenly poprized that I made my servants lick my heels and feet as if I were some sort of sadistic? Wait, are you a feet fetishist? That''s honestly a bit weird¡" said Kireina.
"A-Ah¡ S-Sorry! I-I brought you an offering! Look!" said Loki.
Kireina''s intent red down at Loki''s "offering".
What showed up there was a group of tasty-looking gods wearing weird armor and weapons¡
"Ohhh¡ I guess you can pass then¡ Actually I got a lot of questions for you, dear Loki." Said Kireina.
"Oh please, go on and ask to your heart''s content, mydy!" said Loki.
-----
Chapter 1279 - An Unexpected Visit!
Chapter 1279 - An Unexpected Visit!
.
.
.
[Day 459]
Two days have passed since the whole Lucifer and System Master thingy with Astraea, and I''ve been mostly doing my daily routine of gathering energies and then enjoying leisure time with everyone else.
I have been doing some stuff in the side too, such as the creation of an amazing recipe that would give me the ability to create an amazing set of Path Jewels that I shall use in the fights toe.
I''ve been also thinking about Ranking Up, getting a new Dao, and also getting some new Realm Core Abilities as well but I''ve been busy dealing with my entire family.
You know? Having a massive family is very taxing! Even with clones I can''t handle it well if I am not fully into it, especially because I dislike using clones to be with everyone at the same time so I prefer to be with everyone now and interact with everyone as much as possible.
After all I dislike leaving anyone "behind" or "forgotten", so I make sure to speak and talk with as many of my family members as I can every day, my wives are all so cute and are filled with charisma that speaking with each one is always fun, there''s always something to chat with them.
As of today, I had picked up a conversation with Mady, our triplets were also with us, they had grown a bit since then, and didn''t looked likeplete teens anymore, although they''re still pretty adorable.
The conversation in particr was not just leisure slice of life stuff without substance to the main plot of this entire story, as Mady told me that she had recently been having dreams regarding¡ someone strange.
"I don''t know who this woman is, but she keeps showing up in my dreams telling me "please tell Kireina that I am going there, sweetie", it is very annoying! Every time I try to suppress her, sheughs at me and disappears." Sighed Mady.
"A woman that shows up in dreams, huh¡ The weirdest part is that I am controlling almost the entirety of the Dreamscape in this entire Realm area, so it shouldn''t be possible for someone to infilter your dreams so easily¡ unless you have a very strong connection with her¡ Mady be honest with me, did you had an affair with another woman?!" I asked desperately, if that was the case, I would probably attempt to kill myself.
"N-No! That''s not it! How can you even think that, idiot?! Kireina, you''re the only beauty I would ever love here, you know? Aside from our lovely children¡ and well, the girls and the entire family here but¡ You know what I mean, the other kind of love¡" said Mady.
"Really?" I asked with sparkling eyes.
"Sigh¡ Of course¡ Now stop thinking such stupid things¡ You''re a Supreme Goddess yet you still act almost the same when I meet you¡" sighed Mady.
"Well, it has only been a bit over a year, its not so much, right? Wait, a year and a half, I think¡ Yeah." I said.
"Still! Don''t be a dummy¡" said Mady, as she held my hands and kissed my lips, giving me little kisses constantly.
It made me happy and I began tough like a little idiot¡
"Hehehe¡ Mady-chan''s kisses are the best¡ Give me more! Mooch!" I said.
Mady pouted a bit while blushing, she gave me ast kiss and quickly sat down again.
"Alright, you''re better now?" she sighed.
"Much, much better!" I giggled.
"You''re surprisingly easy to please¡" sighed Mady with a smile.
"Now, tell me more about that weird woman, I dislike her trying to do stuff to you in your dreams, even if she seems to be trying to target me¡" I said.
"She has a very slender body, and is rather sexy- Well, every woman around here is super sexy, but she''s really, really sexy, she got massive breasts and wide hips, and a very beautiful smile, big red lips, sharp, pink-colored eyes, and long dark purple hair¡ She wears a skimpy outfit that resembles a lot of frills and a dress¡ it is hard to exin it, but she wears ck stockings and golden heels atop of that¡ She looks extravagant while also holding a staff¡" said Mady.
"HUH¡ I''ve never seen someone like that in my entire life." I said.
"I-I guessed as much¡" sighed Mady.
"Hmmm¡ Hold on, someone is knocking outside¡ Who is this woman? She looks almost the same as your description! No way, she came here!" I said.
"R-Really?!" asked Mady.
I quickly began to talk to her.
"You''re¡ who are you?" I asked.
"Oh? Y-You don''t know about me, oh glorious Kireina-sama?! I-I am Loki! Ah, I feel so ashamed that I am not well know by you!" she cried.
Wait¡ LOKI?!
"Loki? Oh! You blessed Mady! Right! So? What are you here for?" I asked.
"I want to join you, of course! So pretty please, let me in~! I am eager to lick your feet too!" she said.
What?! Why is everyone into licking my feet out of the sudden?!
"L-Lick my feet? What the heck?" I asked.
"Huh? Y-You''re not into kinky stuff? I heard you were¡" muttered Loki.
"I-I am not into that stuff! Why did everyone suddenly poprized that I made my servants lick my heels and feet as if I were some sort of sadistic? Wait, are you a feet fetishist? That''s honestly a bit weird¡" I said.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A-Ah¡ S-Sorry! I-I brought you an offering! Look!" said Loki.
I used my intent to re down at Loki''s "offering".
What showed up there was a group of tasty-looking gods wearing weird armor and weapons¡ I suppose that''s enough¡ Wait, are those Aesir Gods? Interesting¡
"Ohhh¡ I guess you can pass then¡ Actually I got a lot of questions for you, dear Loki." I said.
"Oh please, go on and ask to your heart''s content, mydy!" said Loki.
"So who was it?" asked Mady.
"Loki¡" I said.
"LOKI?!" asked Mady in disbelief.
.
.
.
Chapter 1280 - Agatheinas Grudge With Loki
Chapter 1280 - Agatheina''s Grudge With Loki
.
.
.
While I was spending some sweet time with my tentacled waifu, an annoying goddess I don''t even care about showed up and began talking about some weird, weird kinky stuff. She totally threw me off, it wouldn''t be an overstatement to say I almost wanted to kill her.
But she quickly apologized, saying it was a misunderstanding, apparently in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop there are bad rumors about me, which discourage new gods from joining me, saying that to join me they must first kneel before me and kiss my heels and feet while I crush their faces for half an hour or something.
I think the only one that woulde out with such a stupidly aberrant lie would be the World''s Will and probably her only Supreme Goddess ally, the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny.
Anyways, it seems she wanted to join my faction, and I am nobody to reject a person into my faction! Anyways, she also blessed Mady like eons ago, so I guess for nostalgia''s sake, I''ll let her in.
She also brought some gifts for me, some snacks to eat, a few gods wearing chaos-attribute equipment and having chaos divinities¡ from where the heck did that came from?
"I never thought I would see her¡" said Mady.
I opened the portal and Loki emerged inside of my divine realm, within the skies, where only Mady was with me.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Her appearance was rather beautiful, I could tell she was a snack¡ Somehow, Mady looked a lot like her, I wonder if the blessing made her look just as sexy and mischievous as Loki?
"My, my, but if it isn''t my favorite mischievous Scy? Oh dear, you''ve grown so much since my blessing was bestowed upon you long ago¡ I''ve been waiting for this moment where we would be standing in equal terms¡ Now look at you, I think you''re actually stronger than me¡" said Loki, admiring Mady''s beauty and her power overflowing from her, unlike Loki, Mady had a Pseudo Supreme Divinity, so she was way stronger, even if both were at Rank 9/9 in Supreme God Realm.
"It is¡ so awkward to meet you, I thought you just didn''t existed or something, but I guess you''re the real deal, huh?" wondered Mady.
"Of course! Now¡ Kireina-sama, I''vee here to offer you my allegiance. I have nowhere to go now, my father had gone insane and is colluding with aliens, my sister is trying to kill me because I sold her axe¡ and my three children hate me! I am out of options, and if that wasn''t enough, the Aesir are trying to kill me because they have always hated me for being the child of Ymir and not a legitimate child of Odin, hahaha!"ughed Loki.
"Oh¡ I guess you''re really like Earth''s Norse mythology! Well, a bit¡ Loki was supposedly a male¡ although it was able to shapeshift though, so I suppose it is ambiguous at the end¡" I said.
"Eh? Earth''s Mythology?" asked Loki in surprise.
"Ah, never mind what I just said, it was just nonsense. Anyways, join us then, there''s nothing much you can do anyways, right? An ally like you would do us good, wait! You''re rted with Hel, right? Actually, you''re her mother, right?! I guess we could use your info about her¡ I am going to go wreck her¡" I said.
"I-I see¡ I had supposed you would¡ I cannot really oppose you, my daughter had gone too out of control. She had be utterly insane, even more insane than me! Maybe I should had been a better mother back then¡ thousands of years ago, that''s it."ughed Loki.
"Oh, I see, so you''re part of the faction of bad mothers goddesses, I guess you''re going into the pile with Ova and Agatha¡" I said.
"Hahaha! I was never into being a mother, I had the children because that was my duty, it was predestined, so I just gave birth to them and didn''t thought things through! It could be said I''ve matured a bit since then, after thousands of years of pondering "what did I do wrong?" well, it results that being a bad parent is a big thing¡" sighed Loki.
"You treat it as if the lives of your children were not a precious treasure you must guard above all else¡ Sigh¡ This is why I get a bit sick with people like you at my side. But if you say you''ve changed, I guess we could do something around it." I said.
"Oh, really? If possible, could you spare the life of my stubborn girl? She''s the only daughter I have¡ the other two are boys¡" sighed Loki.
"I know, we''ll see about that, but I cannot promise you anything to be honest." I sighed.
"It''s okay, that''s more than enough for me~" said Loki.
We moved down into one of the inds in the sky, where many other gods gathered around Loki, the neer.
Agatheina happened to be there.
"Huh? This woman¡ That''s Loki?! What? Why are you here?!" asked Agatheina.
"Hm?! Oh! Agatheina!" said Loki.
"You two know each other?" I wondered.
"Yeah, we used to be friends until this bastard stole my secret cultivation techniques and sold them so she could buy more liquor! Fucking bitch!" roared Agatheina, grabbing Loki''s hair.
"Aggh! W-Wait! You brute! Stop!" roared Loki.
"Give me back my cultivation techniques! Now that I got you here, you''ll pay for all the shit you stole from me!" roared Agatheina.
"Uuuaggh¡ Kireina-sama, please! Calm down this insane woman!" cried Loki.
"Oh? So you stole stuff from my Agatheina in the past? You fucking bitch, give it back, now." I said.
"E-Eeeh?! K-Kireina-sama, how can you talk to me like that!" cried Loki.
"You''re not winning over her with those crocodile tears, fucking whore! Give me back my things!" roared Agatheina.
"I sold them literally thousands of years ago! How do you expect me to have them now?!" cried Loki.
"Let''s beat her together." I said.
"Okay!" said Agatheina.
"Eeeh?! T-This is a totally unexpected turn of events!" cried Loki.
.
.
.
Chapter 1281 Beaten Up
Chapter 1281 Beaten Up
.
.
.
At the end, Loki had indeed sold the things she stole from Agatheina thousands of years ago, and had no actual way of finding them once more as of now, but she ended trying to pay Agatheina back in mary value, but Agatheina found all her offerings worthless, after all I can give her even more things that Loki could ever offer.
Loki ended being a bit beaten up, I went easy on her, but I think we broke her ribs and legs, but it was fair, if she really just did that to my wife in the past, there was no way I wasn''t going to beat her for that, being a woman doesn''t justify it! I''ve already beaten other bitches before anyway.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After her near-death experience, Loki ended even more submissive than before¡ I didn''t felt bad for that, she was an old fox that would try anything to seduce and trick people, her sadness and pain was well-deserved, and it wasn''t as if she hasn''t already recoveredpletely, the body of great gods could easily recover wounds after a few minutes.
I had gathered the ssic god council, even though my family were also gods now and could join, they were not as knowledgeable and experienced in the world of Gods as these guys, so the council of gods continued with them.
"T-To think that we would see such a face¡ Loki, the legendary trickster goddess¡ You''re famous all around the world, especially in the ancient world, where your tales of tricking gods all around the were very famous¡ Even the bards sued to sing your tales of trickery and viciousness¡" said Morpheus, the Centaur God, he was now a Great God at Rank 9/9 and with a Pseudo Supreme Divinity too.
Even he was stronger than Loki now! Hahaha! My gods are OP.
"Sigh¡ This bitch¡ I guess I had already developed even better techniques than ever before anyways, but I am still frustrated she stole my stuff in those years when I was still an unexperienced Demigoddess¡ those techniques were the treasure and my entire legacy, you know how much I had to spend in time, effort, money, blood, and sweats to remake them?! SIGH¡" Agatheina was very angered by seeing Loki''s face.
"C-Calm down grandmother¡ things are fine now, okay? You''ve already surpassed all of this long ago! You were a winner in all of this," sighed Levana, calming down Agatheina''s anger.
"You''re right. I know, but still! Ugh¡ Damn Loki¡ You better not attempt to betray Kireina-sama, or there will be an even worse future than dying awaiting you." Said Agatheina.
"I-I won''t! I won''t! Okay, stop, please, don''t look at me like that, Agatheina! Let''s be besties like before! R-Remember those times when we in demigods and plundered them? Or when we stole that legendary treasure from the Volcanic Fire Sect? Or those times when we went to bed and-" muttered Loki.
"Shut the fuck up! We had long ago break up! Kireina-sama is my everything!" roared Agatheina, grabbing my arm and roaring hatefully at Loki.
"Oh, I see. I can''t believe it, Agatheina, you were with Loki?!" I asked.
"T-That''s¡ Damn Loki, stop opening your stupid mouth!" roared Agatheina.
"Yeah! She was such a lovely girl!" said Loki teasingly.
"Uaaaggh¡! Now I feel disgust when I think that I once¡ did such things with this monster!" sighed Agatheina.
"Ah, so that''s why you hate her so much, she''s also your ex, huh?" I asked.
"Agh, Kireina-sama, please stop talking about this topic¡" cried Agatheina.
"Sigh¡ Okay, sure, but you also have to drop it, Loki will continue talking this crap until you stop, she''s a talker after all¡" I sighed.
"I guess¡" sighed Agatheina, averting her gaze from Loki and rubbing her face over my shoulder left shoulder.
I petted her head and caressed her cheek.
"There, there¡ Better now?" I asked.
"If you give me a little kiss¡" she said.
"Okay then~" I said, kissing Agatheina tenderly.
"Better now?" I asked.
Agatheina nodded cutely and rested her head in my shoulder.
She''s so cute¡
To think that Loki would throw away such a cute woman for some money, she''s really the worst kind of being you can imagine, huh¡
"Now this was impacting, Agatheina and Loki together? I would had never guessed¡" said Maeralya.
"The world keeps surprising us even now when we are in such high positions serving a Supreme Goddess¡" sighed Ma.
"Wow, so Agatheina was always into girls at the end? I see¡ I wonder how many other women she had in her previous life¡ Hmm¡" wondered Hodhyl.
"She''s pretty so maybe she had a few¡" said Merveim.
"Shut up, idiots! Stupid lizards! Change the topic already!" said Agatheina.
She was getting childish by the second, I guess I''ve seen this side of her, but this time she was taking it out because she felt very ashamed of herself, she was very¡ well, embarrassed, I suppose.
"O-Okay, anyways, we should quickly try to assess the situation now¡ Loki, if you excuse me, why did you wanted to join Kireina-sama? You said something about¡ wanting protection? I can rte to that, but can you borate more?" asked Nyzzet, the cowardly thunder dragon had long gotten past that phase.
"As I exined to her previously, I joined because my father went more nuts than ever before and¡ Hahah¡ My sister, Thor, has been trying to kill me for a while, I sold her Axe." Said Loki.
"You sold Thor''s axe? I thought she only had a hammer though?" asked Maeralya.
"No, she has an axe named Jarnbjorn. I sold that one because she always left it behind, why would I ever thought she would miss it so much? She always just uses Mjolnir for everything." Said Loki.
"Oi, you''re really the worst, aren''t you?" I asked.
"Eeeeh? Well, I sold it off to some random, so me him for buying it?" asked Loki.
"No, that''s not how it goes¡" sighed Agatheina.
.
.
.
Chapter 1282 Ruffian
Chapter 1282 Ruffian
.
.
.
Loki was a ruffian! I couldn''t believe how shameless she was, she easily surpassed some of the most shameless bastards I''ve meet but she has yet to surpass me, heh.
Anyways, I was bored of talking about her stupid hijacks for the day, so we decided to go into more serious matters with the council.
"Alright Loki spill the beans, start with your father, what the heck is going on with him? Why did you said he got some benefactors from whatever ce you said, and that he wentpletely nuts?" I asked.
"Hahaha! Your way of speaking is very different than the one you use in public, Kireina-sama¡"ughed Loki.
"Answer her." said Agatheina.
Agatheina''s presence scared Loki and quickly made her talk without going around for too long.
"Okay, okay! Well, you see¡ my father went insane because of something that happened after you became a Supreme, and after that Slime girl¡ Rimuru? Became a Supreme, it became even worse!" said Loki.
"What? You''re ming my wife for this?!" asked Agatheina.
"I feel like I shouldn''t be here, but I will also prove my difort, how dare you." Said Mady.
"You got the guts to me your new benefactor." Said Morpheus.
"I am going to sh her face with my cat ws¡" said Maeralya.
"No, hold on, sister, let me bite her first." Said Ma.
"I think everyone should calm down and let her continue¡" sighed Levana.
"I agree, Loki what do you mean?" I asked.
"Ugh¡! All of you should stop looking at me like that! Its clear you''ve barely stepped outside. You see, when a Supreme shows up, a new Era happens, Kireina''s Era is the Era of Chaos. Thanks to her, Chaos-Attribute was strengthened, and this distorted space and time within Genesis, cracking space and time and opening portals to other dimensions¡ The origin of this was not just the Era but because the Chaos created distorted the fabric of reality a tiny bit¡ or something like that. But well, its not like the world invited them." Said Loki.
"Oh, yeah, I know this much. I know that when the Era began, my Era, that stuff sort of happened¡ I also know a bunch of dimensions or nes came here for some reason. I wonder what''s up with them though? I know Hell is here but then all these other dimensions¡ I know that Hel made connections with the Netherworld ne before, but what''s up with all the others? I don''t know what more they want¡ I remember hearing about others, but which ones are these?" I wondered.
"Well, I am impressed your Supreme God allies have not told you this much, Kireina-sama, the enemy is not only the undead of the Netherworld ne, but many other entities within other Dimensional nes want a piece of the cake, and also use Genesis as their gate to this Universe which they want to conquer! Ah, well, I am not an expert myself either, but I''ve learned enough to give you a brief exnation about it a little bit. It would be useful if you could contact a Supreme God to help my exnations¡ I would be happy to meet any." Said Loki.
"Hm, I could summon Rimuru¡" I said.
"Wait! Not her, she''s a newbie like you! I mean the older Supreme Gods! Star Ocean and Life and Origin, those!" said Loki.
"Ooooh. Alright, yeah, those are old¡ Alright, wait a bit¡" I said.
I quickly decided to call Star Ocean first, Aura is way nicer than Flora, and he wille here without a doubt. I know I can count on my man that much¡ Ah, did I just called him "my man"?! Maybe I should start doing some moves on him, I am dying this too much¡ Although I like making myself hard to please¡ A-Anyways, time to give him a divine call.
-----
Aura was back to the form he felt mostfortable with, arge mass of stars and nebs converged together. This form is the form he had been used since eons ago.
Since the moment he became a Great God that he left aside the shell of a human he once was, and turned into this form, because he felt like he didn''t wanted to have any more human-like feelings.
Nor weaknesses¡
Any god that reaches the level of Great God and onwards could be considered to be genderless.
Why? Well, their bodies, although made of physical flesh, are mostly made of converged divine energy that is shaped in the form of their bodies.
However, with enough practice, every Great God gains the power to shape their physical bodies and souls however they want.
Kireina can do this more proficiently than others, and to an even more exaggerated degree, but every Great God has a simr potential.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Therefore, their physical bodies is merely what they see themselves as, and through the usage of divine energy and materials, they can even swamp the gender of their bodies to the opposite, or even to have no gender at all.
Or to not even have a human shape, even.
There are many gods like this¡ some of them aside from Aura is Jupiter, a mildly humanoid-shaped mass of neb.
He, much like his master, decided to take this route out ofmodity.
In such forms, they didn''t required to eat anymore, there was no hunger.
They didn''t particrly need to sleep either, nor they felt tired, nor they sweated, nor they would need to go to the bathroom or any of that¡
This was the best and most suitable forms for beings that have lived thousands of years after all, Aura knew this very well.
Since that day that he had wanted to stop being himself, to detach himself from his very former self.
He didn''t wanted to be a human anymore¡ he just wanted to be "it".
Simply put, he broke the shell of a former human body and simply put, transcended the concept of a physical body, bing a cosmic being.
Other Supreme Gods had done the same as well, most of them, in fact¡
Even Flora¡
-----
Chapter 1283 Aura
Chapter 1283 Aura
-----
Indeed, Aura''s body and most of the Supreme Gods, if not all of them, had bodies like these. Bodies that couldn''t be properly said to be human anymore, nor even be what they used to be.
They could shape themselves in humanoid forms at will, of course, but their true bodies could be said to simply be enormous masses of divinity and energy condensed together.
Kireina and Rimuru had already transitioned to this stage too, but because they always keep their humanoid forms, they really didn''t realized this.
Therefore, it could be said that Aura himself, like most high-level beings, is a genderless mas of energy¡ but of course, gender identity is a thing, Flora still identifies herself as a woman and a mother, and Aura as a man, despite wanting to leave behind his human male body and be a mass of nebs and stars.
Aura''s past was filled with pain and suffering, recalling his life as a human wasn''t something he liked, so he detached himself from anything that could remind him of such a past.
Especially because looking at his own hands and his reflection would make him want to hit himself, and it only made his own hate for himself grow bigger¡
As of now, he was once more recalling the past, like a nightmare that tormented him whenever he was not distracting himself with others.
Perhaps this was the reason he treasured his servants such as Jupiter and Europa a lot, they brought him thepany he needed, so he could not think about the painful past.
He was a man with many secrets, and many painful memories¡ But above all, it could be said he was a man with a lot of self-hate.
Despite how he acted¡ Aura hated himself.
But he wanted to keep living because of someone in the past.
He had to live for that person at the very least¡
And now with everything going on, Kireina began to slowly take more and more of his time away from his own depressive thoughts and brought him a lot of happiness and interesting things to do.
Now that the Era was changing, freedom was at the next step of the door, so he really wanted to grasp freedom and move over to the Outer Universe as fast as possible.
With Kireina, of course.
It has been truly a while since a woman had brought him so much happiness¡ Kireina might not even realize it, but Aura''s requirements to be made happy were very low, he was often way too humble.
Simply enjoying herpany made him more than happy, he really didn''t cared about anything else, not even about going to bed, kissing, hugging, or anything like that.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As it was stated earlier, he had long ago detached himself from such feelings and necessities, butpany¡ it was still something he wanted.
The thing he abhorred the most was being alone, because when he was alone, his own mind would slowly attack him, reminding him of his mistakes, of his past, and of all the horrendous things¡ that would simply and slowly eat away his sanity¡
Aura looked into the distance of his Divine Realm; he was thinking many things.
He spread his body all he wanted across his vast Divine Realm.
His Divine Realm was enormous, resembling a pocket outer universe of its own.
As the God that created the Astral Road, he was one of the Supreme Gods with the greatest control over the entire world of Genesis.
Why? Because he was able to see most of what happened outside Realms¡
Every star within the Astral Road were his eyes.
He knew very well what was happening, the world was changing, a new Era was approaching.
Things were changing at a fast pace.
Things might never be the same as before, in fact.
But that was for good. After all, he was one of those that wanted this to happen, he even helped it happen.
If it wasn''t because of his help, Kireina might had not been able to tap into this level of power and change the world with her Era of Chaos after all.
It was something that he was partially in fault of, but he didn''t med himself as if this was something bad, he found pride on this, however, as he wanted this to happen.
The world was finally changing, after growing stagnant for thousands of years, no, almost a million years¡
It was finally time for things to change at longst.
He felt excited, but at the same time, uncertain of many things.
The first step was, of course, to move forward into attacking Hel, one of Kireina''s enemies.
After that, things might quickly escte into a war as more of the enemies he had seen lurking around would show up to fight her.
This might provoke a domino effect where fights might continue for a while without many breaks.
He had to prepare well, even as a Supreme God of such age as he was, he couldn''t underestimate his foes.
But he couldn''t help but think about Kireina and what she might be doing.
Just recently she got herself the System gods into her divine realm, and he even saw them fused into a beautiful new supreme goddess of the system, a trump card which had been not revealed to the public yet¡
Ah yes, he knows that the two might had already done it¡ It was quite clear Kireina was very energetic about having sex with her new wife.
Aura smiled at her energetic behavior, her eagerness for sexual intercourse, for a being as old as him, seemed rather cute.
"She''s a very interesting girl¡ Hmm¡ I wonder what''s she''s doing now? Ah¡ I don''t want to talk to her, I feel like I would be bothering her¡ I might even end up looking obsessive¡ I have to wait until she tries to contact me." He thought.
"My lord if you really want to speak with Kireina and enjoy herpany you should just talk to her¡" sighed Jupiter.
"Yes¡ I doubt she''ll mind¡" said Europa.
"B-But¡" sighed Aura.
-----
Chapter 1284 The Social Media of the Gods
Chapter 1284 The Social Media of the Gods
-----
Aura looked at the vast divine realm, thinking about many things, Kireina came into his mind and he tried to fixate his thoughts into her, as they brought him more happiness than other things.
He was, as of now, having quite a bit of difficulty in speaking to her.
He was a very shy man sometimes, so he made of himself quite the fool by not speaking with her.
His servants encouraged him to speak with her. Well, Aura considered them more like his family, although they liked to call him their lord instead out of respect over his powerful figure across the world.
"Please, my lord, you''re just overthinking it. Kireina is a good woman, I am sure she wouldn''t mind talking with you¡ Hasn''t she implied she''s even romantically attracted to you? Maybe you should try to be bolder and seduce her!" said Europa, she suddenly blushed a bit and tried to contain her nosebleed, imagining her blood in his humanoid form with such a handsome figure, alongside Kireina, who was such a beautiful woman¡ they would make the perfect beautiful and handsome pair.
"E-Europa! You''re being too rash there! T-That''s not how you do it¡" sighed Aura.
"My lord, it has been so many eons since you were with a woman, you should try to be bolder." Said Jupiter.
"J-Jupiter, you too? Y-You don''t understand? It is not as easy as you think¡" sighed Aura.
"We know, but how will you ever find out if you don''t do it? As a Supreme God, you should have more self-confidence¡ What would the other Supreme Gods say if they saw you in such a state ofck of self-confidence?" asked Jupiter.
"Ugh, shut up, Jupiter, you really hit where it hurts the most, don''t you?" sighed Aura.
"S-Sorry¡ But it is the truth, my lord. You like me to be honest, right?" asked Jupiter.
"Yes, I do¡" sighed Aura.
"My lord, I could help you get more ustomed with women if that''s what you need¡" said Europa.
"Europa, stop talking nonsense, you''re more like a daughter to me!" roared Aura.
"Uwah! S-Sorry¡" cried Europa.
"I don''t remember teaching my daughter to act like this with men, what is this behavior?" asked Jupiter while crossing his arms.
"I-It''s nothing, father, I did it out of pure honesty and empathy towards our lord, I simply and wholeheartedly wanted to help him!" said Europa.
"Oh yeah? Is that so?" asked Jupiter while raising an eyebrow.
"Hahh¡ Anyways, I am not doing it¡" sighed Aura.
"My lord you should have more courage!" said Jupiter.
"Come on, Kireina is a woman that is very open-minded, she would happily talk to you." Said Jupiter.
"She has a big family, I don''t want to bother her¡" said Aura.
"Kireina is clearly someone that likes strong people, if you act like this, you''ll clearly spook her away from you rather than attract her¡" sighed Jupiter.
"D-Don''t say such hurtful things!" said Aura.
"Well then, do it!" said Europa.
"Yes, do it!" said Jupiter.
"Do it! Do it!"
"Do it Do it!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Jupiter and Europa began to cheer for Aura, but he only grew increasingly more anxious this way¡ they were trying to help and cheer for him, but they were only achieving the opposite.
"Unnghh¡ Stop- Eh?"
Ding!
[Iing Divine Message from [Kireina
Chapter 1285 Social Media Was A Mistake
Chapter 1285 Social Media Was A Mistake
-----
Aura quickly opened the message, the soothing voice of Kireina could be heard from within the message, softly speaking to him.
["Aura, are you there? If you''re free, can youe over to my Divine Realm? Someone very interesting just arrived here with some juicy info, I need your help to rify some stuff, I don''t want to bring Flora over because she''s way too grumpy sometimes¡"]
"A-Ah! She invited me over! I-I will go immediately!" said Aura, quickly opening a portal and rushing into Kireina''s Divine Realm.
"W-Wait, my lord, you''re going into your energy form!" cried Jupiter.
"it''s toote, he already went in¡" sighed Europa.
"Oh¡"
-----
Before sending the message, I checked Aura''s profile in the Divine Message System thingy, it kind of reminded me of Earth''s Twitter, but only those you have a divine connection with can see your posts and stuff¡ It even got things such as reactions,ments, and more.
I have blocked DMs for the moment, because I am sure I would get flooded with them, but certain people I have as [Favorites] can message me anytime they want. Aura is one of them, but he never messages me. I guess he''s always busy or something? I really don''t want to bother him, so I never talk to him unless it is important¡
Hmm¡ Mytest post was when I went to the beach¡ Oh damn, I never check this, but I got so manyments¡ over a million?! And they''re all of the 18k gods I have added in my divine connections¡
I wonder if anyone in my familyments in here? I''d feel bad if I haven''t answered them¡
Ah, there''s a lot of horny people praising my beauty mostly¡ I guess I do look pretty hot in that picture, that bikini really does wonders with me¡ I was wearing those nice heels too, so it was a killerbination.
I kind of like heels, so my hobby is collecting luxurious heels¡ I guess that''s why in a whim I called myself in this profile "the supreme goddess of luxurious heels"¡
It''s cringy¡ I know.
Anyways, let''s check Aura''s profile¡
Erm¡
He barely posts.
Huh? Thest post wasn''t so long ago¡
------
[Supreme God of the Star Ocean, Lover of Constetions]
[5 Days Ago]
[How do I even post an image in this?]
[Hearts: 307] [Comments: 26] [Shares: 103]
[Comments]
[Jupiter: My lord you must press that one button saying "Share Image", after that, you need to either take a picture using the System''s Camera Function, or if you''ve already taken pictures, go to the "Picture Gallery" Section, that should be it] [Replies 3]
[Reply: [Supreme God of the Star Ocean, Lover of Constetions: Thank]
[Reply: [Jupiter: At your service, my lord]
[Reply: [Europa, Fashionista of Moonlight: Post your abs!]
[Dark Gray Matter: There is a video if you want to check how its done, my lord¡ /htpth/232jasasih22243l1How-To-232i3]
[Four-Headed Sleepy Lion: Hm, you''re really old, aren''t you?] [Replies 12]
[Reply: [Jupiter: Shut up Leoganz]
[Reply: [Europa, Fashionista of Moonlight: Yeah, shut it]
[Reply: [Supreme God of Space, Spatial Manufacturer: You two, don''t bully my cat]
[¡]
------
What the heck? Did Lucifer just got in there? I didn''t knew they had a divine connection. I guess everything is possible.
I wonder if I can find more posts¡ Wait a second, Flora''s profile¡
Let''s see hertest message¡ Ah, her profile picture is just a massive tree. Her background picture is her with her daughters¡ Damn, she has so many¡
------
[Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, The Mother of All Life]
[3 Days Ago]
[World''s Will, you won''t get away with this! We know you''re colluding with the Netherworld ne! You''re betraying your own world now! If you don''t answer, you''re doing it.]
[Hearts: 10.302] [Comments: 720.230] [Shares: 9.280]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Comments]
[Gaia, Mother of Earth: Mother, the World''s Will doesn''t have a profile in this System Function¡ No matter how much you speak to her here, she won''t even see your messages¡] [Replies: 4]
[Reply: [Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, The Mother of All Life: Oh¡ I don''t understand how this works]
[Reply: [Hel, Supreme Goddess of Death, Lady of Stagnation: You''re really an idiot, pfff¡ XD]
[Reply: [Ova: Great Goddess of Beasts: WTF? Why is Hel justmenting here from all people?]
[¡]
------
Oh¡ This became even more ridiculous now. I better stop reading this, or I will lose any respect for these figures¡
I decided to quickly make the divine message and then send it to Aura.
["Aura, are you there? If you''re free, can youe over to my Divine Realm? Someone very interesting just arrived here with some juicy info, I need your help to rify some stuff, I don''t want to bring Flora over because she''s way too grumpy sometimes¡"]
That should do it.
[Divine Message has been sent]
And done¡
Ding!
[You received a Divine Message from [Aura]
Oh.
That was fast.
Just after a few seconds of sending the message, I received a response from Aura, he seemed excited toe¡
[Sure! I will be there right now!]
TRUUUUMMM¡!
A crack in space and time opened, as Aura''s true body showed up, a massive mass of neb and stars¡
"Aura! You''reing in your giant neb form! Go back to your human form, you''ll cover the entire sky like that!" I said.
"O-Oh, my bad¡ Sorry¡" Aura apologized, all the gods and Loki saw me reprimanding an ancient Supreme God like nothing. It could be said I am quite dominant.
POOF!
Aura quickly went to his handsome humanoid form.
"Much better,e sit at my side. Ah, that''s Loki." I said.
Aura timidly sat at my side, ring at Loki.
"Oh my! Stat Ocean in the flesh?! You''re so handsome!" said Loki.
"Loki? This was the mysterious person you spoke about?" asked Aura.
"Yep¡" I said.
"I never thought it would be her from all people. I had not seen her in a while. What does she wants?" wondered Aura.
"She just joined us, and I am making her spill the beans, apparently her father went nuts due to some external invader." I said.
"Odin? Certainly¡ I sensed something odd happening within Asgard¡" said Aura
.
.
.
Chapter 1286 Visit
Chapter 1286 Visit
.
.
.
Aura had finally reached my Divine Realm, although he had made a big fuss when he got inside, this man came inside with his gigantic neb form! Do you know how big he is in this form?! He could quite literally just cover the entire sky of the entire divine realm! He is THAT big!
I don''t know what''s his obsession with this body n of his, but I won''t me him for wanting to feel freer, sometimes I also just wan to take a form that is just a mass of darkness and chix in outer space, but that''s not possible as of now!
Oh yeah, by the way! My divine realm has an outer space, it has stars and all, but they''re not realistic stars, no, they''re masses of light or fire, sometimes of other elements shining brightly.
They''re no less massive tough, each one would be around the size of an entire continent, like Europa, probably¡ I guess they''re a bit smaller than the moon of Earth, yeah, that''s enough of aparison! Right? AH, I am bad atparing stuff¡ Let''s see¡ like three quarters of the Earth''s Moon? That''s okay? Alright.
Anyways, unnecessary information aside, he was made of these stars too! He was made of many of them, and also a lot of neb! You know what''s neb made of? Star and dust, they''re just giant dust clouds in the middle of space, sometimes they also have a lot of energy contained within them.
So Aura somehow can take a form made of this massive and colorful clouds, filled with gigantic masses of light¡ Oh well, he''s certainly the Supreme God of Light if he can be just masses of light and a cloud made of stardust¡
I mean I get it if you want to be something like energy or darkness, or chaos, like me, Rimuru often takespletely watery forms as a slime, and so does my beloved Ailine, but what''s up with bing a cloud of dust? Why does he like this?
Anyways, I shouldn''t really talk about this anymore, I am wasting my own mental time¡ bute to think about it, didn''t he just sent me a message super fast after I sent him one? Wasn''t that a bit too desperate? It was as if he was very happy over it.
Maybe I should really message him more often, he probably is not so busy as I thought, he doesn''t have a big family after all, he has a few thousand gods inside his divine realm, after all he got his own pantheon and organization, and then there are probably millions of mortals there too, but he doesn''t seem to want to have anything to do with anyone except Jupiter and Europa.
Thinking about him makes me think how I would had ended up if I didn''t had anyone with me to help me, what if I had taken the loner route and just lived by myself and nobody else? What would I had done? Where would I be right now?
Certainly, not having friends sounds depressing, without a family or children, I might had gone even crazier at the end, and I could had ended eating many people and monsters and gotten hunted down at the end¡ or I would had be those cultivation evil main characters that go solo in everything?
Thinking about such a future, I cannot help but think "I would had died one way or another". After all there are many times when my family and friends helped me with their powers and numbers to fight the threats we have faced.
Without them at my side, I would had ended ultimately overwhelmed and defeated, so it was all thanks to them that I''ve survived, I might be overpowered, but that overpower also came from all the help I always got. Maybe I would be able to handle things by myself alone now, but without them, I would had never been able to reach this far.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
That''s why I always want them to be at my side and help me out as much as they can, and that''s why there''s also this obsession of mine of giving them power¡
Uwah, thinking about these things make me think about more things and- Ah, I lost myself on my own thoughts.
"Kireina-sama? Are you listening to the conversation?" asked Agatheina with a worried expression.
"She''s spacing out again¡" said Maeralya.
"She does this only when she''s thinking something very deeply." Said Ma.
"Huh? Ah! Sorry, no, I actually heard everything. So you''re telling me that due to the change of the Eras, Odin gained power or something? Tell me more, I didn''t fully get it." I said.
Loki sighed while looking at me with a bitter smile.
"Kireina-sama you were really distracted, weren''t you? Lying over it won''t make it less obvious!" said Loki.
"Ah! S-Shut up you woman! Now spill the beans and stop offending me if you don''t want to get chomped like the System Master did!" I said.
"T-The System Master was eaten?" asked Loki.
"Not exactly, he''s an ally now, Kireina just bit him." said Agatheina whileughing.
"Oh yes, that was hrious! Hahaha!"ughed Aura while looking at me with a smile.
Agatheina noticed his coquettish smile and red down at him like a jealous cat.
"Agatheina calm down, don''t look at a supreme god like that¡" I sighed. I petted her head as I decided to continue the conversation.
"Anyways, Loki, exin me more into detail what the heck happened, who are those behind your daddy? Also, you got something else to say, right? I know you do, you''re hiding a lot of info." I said.
"I do! I will spill the beans so stop looking at me with such a murderous intent!" cried Loki.
"Murderous intent? Oh, did I? Sorry! My bad, sometimes I just leave it switched on without realizing¡ There." I said.
Suddenly, my murderous intent disappeared.
Thanks to so many skills, I can just switch it on and off as I want it without many issues.
.
.
.
Chapter 1287 The Underdog Of The Universes
Chapter 1287 The Underdog Of The Universes
.
.
.
Apparently, and ording to Loki, there are always people that just want to mess with us. And now, that the new Eras cam and all of that crap, there seems to be a lot of enemies we didn''t even knew about until this happened and space and time distorted, opening rifts topletely foreign dimensions!
Well, these are small dimensions, often around this area of the Universe or something, I don''t think they''re the bigger dimensions that The One had once mentioned. I remember he had once told me that there was a clear pattern of the Multi-dimensional scale.
As of now, we were living inside a World, after that came Stars, then Star Systems, and many of them made of a Gxy, the Universe wasposed of trillions of Gxies, making vast expanses of them, and then, the entire Universe was a sphere floating in an Ocean of Nothingness where many more Universes were.
Amongst the, one of our neighbor Universes is the Maxima Universe, for example¡ and then, amongst this sea of Universes, what''s called "Multiverses" are formed which are like expanded made up of many Universes stuck together or something.
Then Omniverses made up of these Multiverses, andstly, Dimension, the Dimensional Membrane or something encapstes it all.
I also remember he said something that above Dimensions there were Realities, and realities were up of many dimensions.
I also remember a clue from Mammon saying that Primordial Origin of History was shattered and that formed many iterations of timelines and universes with many parallel versions of history and mythology figures from a single timeline that was the original one.
He hasn''t told me any more than that and I am thirsty for more lore, but that''s it for today.
However! What does Dimensions and nes have to do with this entire thing? Well, it could be said that nes are like lesser dimensions, smaller inparison to our own, they don''t have universes and gxies inside, but are just insanely bigndscapes that are self-contained within tehri own dimensional membranes.
A very clear example of this is the Gates of Hell or Heaven, both are small Dimensions or nes made by The One, for demons and angels respectively. They seem to be able to travel somehow, and they can get into many Universes at once or something.
What I''ve known is that Hell had been able to even visit other Universes, but I don''t know if otherpletely different dimensions than our own.
While Hell does this, Heaven mostly stays the same and is made to store the angels that seemingly are like the defenders of the entire Universe¡ or something like that was what I learned from the books I read inside of Mammon''s library.
"As I said previously, there are many Dimensional nes that got some sort of hate for us- no, the Universe we live. Or maybe it is not hate but in greediness. They want to conquer the Universe or something like that, I think¡" said Loki.
"Indeed. I know these nes, I can see everything through the world as I am the one that created the Astral Road, which is in fact an extension of my own body. Did you know?" asked Aura rather pridefully.
"Ooooh~?! I didn''t knew it was thatplex! So you''re in everywhere?! That''s super overpowered! What the hell, Aura! You''re a creep too if you''re staring at everyone¡" I said.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Creep? Hahaha! Not really, I cannot see too well what happens inside the Realms, after all each Realm has an atmosphere that stops my Astral Road from entering, so I can only see as much. However, anything that happens outside of Realms¡ I can see it." said Aura.
"Then you''re better at exining, right? I am not as all-knowing as a literal Supreme God." Said Loki.
"Okay, Kireina, after the new Eras began, your chaotic era distorted Fate and made it possible for Dimensional Rifts to appear. These Dimensional nes had been waiting for this moment where the spatialyers and the Universal Membrane were to distort and open up. They used their powers to tear apart these weakened universal membranes that were in here, opened dimensional rifts, and began to infect the world with their unique energies, making it possible for them to "make a territory" where they coulde and visit us¡" said Aura.
"What¡? I see! So I provoked it¡ I made it possible for them toe! Agh! Damn it, I am always messing up everything, huh?" I sighed.
"Don''t think that, I believe it was for the better, we knew the risks and we still epted them, after all they were important for the future, a future where we can escape this world!" said Aura.
"A world outside of this one¡ the outer universe, huh?" said Loki.
"I wonder if we could conquer these s" that are outside, we would be able to expand Kireina-sama''s influence across the Universe, conquering gxies, stars, ck holes, everything!" said Agatheina.
"Indeed! It would be a wondrous sight to see as we expand our influence around the world!" said Morpheus.
"I want a star for myself! Can I get one?" asked Maeralya.
"Sure, when we get a lot you guys can have as many as you want! It''s on the house!" I said.
Everyone began to cheer.
"A-Anyways! This is not the point! The point is that these dimensions are invaders that want to take over the Universe! All these Hegemonies dominating these Dimensions might be as strong as Supreme Deities if not even stronger! To sustain themselves and constantly gain more power, they desire to take over Universes and conquer them for resources and more¡ these are what we call the Rogue Dimensions, which can even move across Universes to seek those weak enough. Apparently, our Universe is very weak so we are targeted by many at the same time." Sighed Aura.
"Wait! Do you mean that we are the underdog of the Universes?" I asked.
"Yes, I think¡ ording to everything I''ve found out¡" said Aura.
Naiwa¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1288 Bringing Shubby
Chapter 1288 Bringing Shubby
.
.
.
Apparently, while there are many powerful Universes around the Sea of Nothingness, our Universe is one of the lesser ones, an underdog amongst underdogs! The Maxima Universe is actually a powerful and rich Universe with beings'' way above our own level going around like nothing, as if it were nobody''s business! Meanwhile, in here, it is fucking hard to be stronger! Agh! Even I who is an overpowered main character-like archetype has it hard.
I wonder how easy it would be to have been born in the Maxima Universe instead¡ Or maybe it isn''t and its actually hard to raise but it is powerful because there are just many old monsters?
What I know ording to lore from Bubu is that there are powerful guys there capable of sealing Bubu who was strong enough to be able to threaten the entire Universe and who ate entire Gxies like nothing.
If there are strong enough people to do such a thing, then yeah, I guess it is a pretty overpowered Universe and we are indeed the underdogs.
"What are these Dimensional nes?" I wondered.
"The ones that seempletely hostile against our Universe are the ones you''ve seen already, the Netherworld ne, the Outer Void, and the Chaotic ne. These are the trifecta, the most aggressive of the Dimensional nes orbiting around our Universe. They had been waiting for eons to get an opportunity to snuck around. The Outer Universe seems to not be much strong in here, but I think they''re already invading the Universe in another world¡" said Aura.
"I know about the Undead world of the Netherworld ne¡ But what are the Outer Void and the Chaotic ne? I think I''ve learned a bit from the Outer Void from Chubby-chan¡ It''s a ce where the Lovecraftian gods are, right? I mean, the Outer Gods!" I said.
"Yeah, that''s right¡ The Outer Gods are mostly all children of Azathoth, the Primordial of Destruction- Wait, who''s Chubby-chan?" asked Aura.
"Oh! I never told you guys about that! Ipletely forgot¡" I said while facepalming.
"Chubby-chan is the nickname Kireina-sama gave to an Avatar of an Outer God Avatar, Shub-Niggurath, which she caught in Hell." Said Agatheina.
"T-The what of what?!" asked Aura.
"Shub-Niggurath! The mother of a thousand young, you know¡" I said.
"I-I know who she is! But Kireina, have you realized the insanity you''vemitted?!" asked Aura.
"Hahaha! Yeah, I know, I know¡ It is not the best I''ve done but I know it is for the best of my own selfish desires. After all I really wanted to collect that Avatar and ask her questions. She suddenly lost her connection with her main body but she still has all the info," I said.
"T-This is¡ Kireina, this is literally a war deration against those gods!" said Aura.
"So what? They already want to mess with the whole Universe, what difference will it make?" I asked.
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
Everyone fell into silence, as they looked at me while raising their eyebrows and being leftpletely dumbfounded, in utter disbelief.
However, Aura sighed as he smiled, and began tough.
"¡Hah¡ Hahaha! Hahahaha! You''re right! I guess¡ I shouldn''t really usemon sense with you, Kireina! You''re really¡ someone truly fascinating! ¡Do you think you can call her here?" asked Aura.
"Yeah¡" I said.
I quickly looked where Shubby was, she was currently napping over the area I had left her, apletely ck and dark biome where she felt the mostfortable, her roots were seeping deep into the underground, and she had been eating a lot of foodtely.
I''ve been visiting her asionally, exchanging information for meals, she is very resilient and doesn''t want to tell me much, always barely revealing a little thing at a time, which really annoys the shit out of me sometimes!
But what can I do anyways? She''s like that, I just have to slowly earn her heart.
"Shubby! Oi, Shubby! You got visits." I said.
"Eh? What do you even want? You dare interrupt the beauty sleep of an Outer Goddess?!" she roared.
"Beauty sleep? You look like a giant flesh tree¡" I said.
"H-Hmph! I may look like this, but I was considered a beauty by many outer Gods! You wouldn''t know how much they were dying to mate with me!" said Shubby.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Come on stop talking gross stuff¡" I sighed.
I quickly teleported her to my side, as a gigantic flesh tree showed up, all ck-colored, and with many crimson-red eyes spread around her body.
She red down at the council, the council looked at her hideous form, the aura she gave out distorted a bit of reality, but I had already done that with them, so looking at another aberration didn''t affected them.
F L A A A A A S H !
"I-Its really her!" said Aura.
"Hmph?! W-What the¡ Why did you bring me here?! Agh!" she cried.
"Come on, we want to talk with you and make you our best friend. So tell us more about what you''re up to! Like¡ the Outer Void." I said.
"Shub-Niggurath¡ right? I am Aura, a Supreme God." Said Aura.
"Supreme? You''re just an ant¡" said Shubby.
"Ugh¡ True." Sighed Aura.
Compared to the Outer Gods true power, we were really even less than ants, yeah.
They were pretty overpowered.
They''re so strong they''re confident that if they gang against a Primordial, they can easily kill them.
That''s why I cannot let them get into the universe!
"Why does the Outer void is trying to invade the Universe?" I asked.
"Why? Isn''t that obvious? Because this is the ce that belong to us! It is our Universe, and we''ll take away anything we want from it! We were once expelled due to our hideous powers, but we''ll take back everything within it, and if not, we''ll destroy it, nobody can have it!" said Shubby.
"Damn, you''re going hard into the chunni speech¡" I said.
"W-What is chunni?! What are you even talking about now?!" asked Shubby.
.
.
.
Chapter 1289 I Don’t Believe You, Venomous And Trickster Snake!
Chapter 1289 I Don''t Believe You, Venomous And Trickster Snake!
.
.
.
"Can you stop being so weird for five minutes?! I am already bored about you sometimes, Kireina!" roared Shubby.
"Eh?! The literal tentacled abomination from the Outer Void is calling ME weird?! You''re literally a mass of flesh and tentacles! Shut up! You don''t have the right to call me weird!" I said.
"You''re also one, aren''t you? What''s your true form anyways? Just chaos and tentacles, and a couple of eyes! We are not so different, don''t get cocky!" said Shubby.
"Well you''re definitely the weirder one." I said.
"No, you!" said Shubby.
"Ugh, this discussion is going nowhere¡" I sighed.
I had brought Shub-Niggurath''s Avatar to my Divine Realm when I ate her inside of Hell, and she had been behaving pretty well by eating and sleeping all the time.
Now that I finally brought her here to talk more about one of the possible invaders of the Universe, the Outer Void, she begins discussing with me about the most stupid of things.
Well, I guess I was the one that started it¡ but that doesn''t give her the right to treat me so unfairly! I don''t like her attitude at all! Who does this bitch think she is? I am going to beat her to death¡
No, wait, I am growing way too temperamental. I have to calm down and assess the situation, not start fights and end up stretching things even more.
We should really go back to the main topic, I suppose Shubby already say anything she would ever say in here.
"Okay, get out of here, you''re not going to speak anyways." I said.
POOF!
And she was gone as quick as she was brought here.
"S-She''s gone? But we would had asked her so many things¡" said Aura.
"You don''t get it, don''t you, Aura? Shubby is a very irritable girl, she won''t talk no matter how hard you try to convince her, she barely speaks a few things while eating. She would rather die than speak, she even let me eat her once and even then, she didn''t speak, so don''t have your hopes high." I said.
"Oh, I suppose you know her better than I do¡ there''s a whole new topic to talk about her and what it might mean to us in the future to have her with us, but for now I suppose it is better to resume the main topic with Loki here¡ And that is the Dimensional nes that exist," said Aura.
While discussing things, my wives arrived her after realizing there was an important meeting going on, not all of them, of course, but the most interested came here rather quickly and sat down around the table. They really wanted to be part of the council now that they were powerful goddesses.
"As you said earlier, there are three Dimensional nes that just want to attack and invade this Universe, right? That''s the Netherworld ne, the Outer Void, and the Chaotic ne¡" said Agatheina.
"From the Netherworld ne we know that Hel did some pretty sketchy stuff from way back before the Ragnar?k, even, right? This ne is where the Necrotic Death Lords originate, those guys we ganged over and defeated in Hell¡" said Zehe, her eyes seemed sharp. She was very interested in the conversation.
"Yeah, Hel has been colluding with the Netherworld ne for a while now, we never thought she would actually do it, but at the end it seems she had been nning to be a Supreme Goddess all this time¡ I wonder if she predicted Kireina bringing the Chaotic Era¡" said Aura.
"She''s really a whole new level of traitor, I guess you can''t never expect anything good toe out of the daughter of Loki¡" said Agatheina while ring down at Loki angrily.
"Hahaha! I really must be in fault here, actually. I was a terrible mommy¡ I think I mistreated my children and ended¡ not giving them all the maternal care I should¡ I-I have changed my ways from back then, I swear! I wish I could make up with my daughter¡ and my other two kids¡" sighed Loki.
I tried to look into her and see if she was lying or not. It wasn''t hard for me to create a powerful divine technique out of Emotion and Illusion Magic to detect lies even from a trickster great goddess.
And I called it [Supreme Lie Detection]!
FLASH!
My eyes shed with bright pink light, as I red at Loki''s aura, it seemed to not change at all.
If she were lying, it would had turned ck, but her aura was of a serene white.
And she wasn''t lying!
Wow, she''s being honest?!
I looked at her in disbelief, I just couldn''t believe it, she actually said the truth, she regrets being a bad parent!
"Hm, well, I am not someone that likes to get into another person''s life in such ways, but you really screwed up. What is wrong with you?" asked Nesiphae.
"Ugh¡ Don''t look at me like that! I only did what I thought was right and okay¡ I didn''t knew it would all end up like this¡ I had simply put¡ another mentality back then." Said Loki.
She''s saying the truth again¡
"I don''t believe you a single thing! You''re a venomous and trickster snake anyways! Ugh, I even fear you''ll backstab Kireina-sama whenever you see the opportunity¡ Ah, Kireina-sama, you should really just eat her now." Said Agatheina.
"I am saying the truth!" said Loki.
"Now, now, girls, calm down¡ Let''s continue with our topic at hand." I said.
"Anyways, the Netherworld ne''s goal seems to be spreading death across the Universes, or so that''s what I heard from one of the skeletons we fought¡ They''re just quite viinous, aren''t they?" sighed Brontes.
"There are beings in other universes or dimensions whose thought processes are simply different than ours, viinous things like these are justmon sense for them, the same thing could apply to uspared to them. They see us as the weird ones." Said Aura.
.
.
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 1290 Chaotic Plane
Chapter 1290 Chaotic ne
.
.
.
Aside from the Netherworld ne where the annoying Undead crawled, the Outer Void where the children of Azathoth lived, the Outer Gods, there was also a third ne, one very close to me, apparently¡
And that ne was¡ the Chaotic ne.
"What about the Chaotic ne? What is that ce? Does it has some rtion with Kireina?" asked Gaby. The red-haired tomboy girl seemed more interested in such things than I could had ever guessed¡
"I have never heard of it either¡ What is it guuu?" asked Rimuru.
"Well, that''s a ce that has been there for a while, I don''t know exactly the origins, but it is a ne where Chaos governs asws, everything is distorted beyond belief, even worse than the Outer Void, in there, Chaos Aberrations dwell and they seem to be kind of like the Netherworld Undead, they just want to spread Chaos¡ they had not showed much here, aside from doing things like making those towers that grant chaos-attribute rewards to those thatplete the floors." Said Aura.
"Oh, like these idiots?" I asked.
I looked into a bubble filled with gods moving around like flies, they all were wearing shiny ck and purple-colored equipment that released strong auras of chaos around them.
Interestingly enough they even had chaos-attribute divinities of high power level¡ I see, so these are rewards from the Chaotic Towers?
"Oh yes, those idiotspleted the Chaotic Towers and got the stupendous rewards that had Chaos Attribute on them¡ That''s pretty much it." said Loki.
"Hmm¡ They don''t seem like a threat, I wonder what reward they could give if a Supreme God were toplete one, would they be given more benefits?" wondered Aura.
"I wonder that too! Perhaps we could get a lot of Supreme God Divinities of Chaos? Maybe it could help me get even more attribute particles¡ But why is the Chaotic ne handing out such things so easily and cheaply? I don''t get it." I said.
"It''s supposedly not easy, also those towers are draining energy from the Universe so they''re probably repurposing it to create the rewards¡" said Aura.
"But Kireina-sama means that, what''s the point of it? Why would they offer help to strangers?" wondered Agatheina.
"No clue what''s in the mind of those monsters¡" said Aura.
"Hmmm¡ Oh well, for now we should remain with our guards high¡" said Brontes.
"Anyways, having said and done with these three nes, now, Loki, Aura, what are the other mysterious nes? I am pretty sure there are more." I said.
"Yes¡ there are two more that you probably already know about, the Dream ne and the Spirit ne." Said Aura.
"Oh? Those¡ aren''t they?" I asked.
"Yeah, they aren''t evil like the previous three. They''re simply special dimensions that harbor spirit and dream energy within the many Universes and Dimension. However, there is life in them, and there are sinister beings that desire to conquer our Universe starting from our world¡ I suppose those guys had not shown yet¡ or have they?" wondered Aura.
Loki then spoke.
"Well, as I said earlier, my father went nuts because he met some of these guys¡ from the Spiritual ne." Said Loki.
"From the Spiritual ne?!" I asked.
"Yes, I don''t know the exact details because I escaped before anything crazy happened, but some very crazy stuff happened there¡ There were beings named Spirit Kings and Queens that showed up, made entirely out of colorful light, that offered power to my father and my siblings¡" said Loki.
"Thor too?" asked Agatheina.
"Probably¡ Though thest time I saw her she wasn''t crazy strong¡ But my father, he has definitely be a powerful being now, perhaps he''s hiding his power and somehow found a way to not make it announced that he became a Supreme God¡" said Loki.
"W-What? So there is already another Supreme aside from Freyja! Ugh¡ Flora is going to go nuts," sighed Aura.
"This is really quite troublesome, if Odines to annoy us with whatever he''s nning, its going to get packed." I said.
"Too many enemies to handle at once¡ Well, it somewhat sounds exciting to me, but I know it mustn''t be the case for everyone¡" said Brontes.
Yes, it is very much not exciting at all, you''re just a big battle junkie, Brontes¡
"So this is all the info you wanted to provide, Loki? That''s all? It is extremely vague! I think we could get more info out of you if Kireina-sama eats your soul and reads the thoughts and info in your mind." Said Agatheina.
"Eeeeh?! No, please, don''t eat me!" said Loki.
"Don''t worry, I won''t. You brought me a treat here¡ You said they were all Aesir, right? They''re the family of Odin, so they must know what''s going on." I said.
I quickly looked into the bubble and suddenly made it disappear within the blink of an eye.
Only the sound of a very faint "CRUNCH!" was heard.
Then, everyone saw me swallowing something inside of my throat.
A bit of power was gotten, but that wasn''t really of anything really too impressive, what was impressive was the info I got from their souls.
A lot of info rushed into my mind, I even saw how theypleted the Chaotic Tower and gained loot and other things from it, but aside from that, I also saw what happened earlier regarding Odin!
The info was vague, but way better than Loki''s knowledge, perhaps because these guys were guards or something like that within Asgard.
What I learned was that Odin is being "guided" by a mysterious and colorful entity, and that he had recently¡ Wait, what?!
"This¡ the info I got from their minds¡ Odin¡ What the fuck?" I asked.
"What did he do?!" asked Aura.
"You couldn''t see it?" I wondered.
"No, if he did something I couldn''t see, he did it inside a Realm¡" said Aura.
His Astral Road covered the entire world, but he seemed unable to see through the Realms with their own atmospheres at the end.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Well¡ what he did was¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 1291 The Vanir And The Aesir
Chapter 1291 The Vanir And The Aesir
.
.
.
When I consumed the gods that Loki brought to me, I barely got any power out of them, they were not on the league of Supreme Gods, so the bonuses I could get out of them were very, very poor, to the point it felt rather underwhelming¡ Like eating air.
But aside from that, I go a lot of info out of their heads! Which was a nice treat, honestly, and I got a lot of nice stuff, very nice stuff out of them, so I was pretty happy for it.
What I got from them was mostly information. What I saw out of their minds was something that surprised me a lot.
That Odin bastard¡ well, let''s begin with a few things, such as the history of the Aesir.
In the world before the Ragnar?k there was originally an entire Pantheon or¡ "Sect" that was made up of most of the Norse Mythology Gods major figures.
Let''s skip how and why they are named just as these figures and lets go with the flow, questioning things that don''t have answers will only dy the narration.
As I said earlier- Ah, I guess my previous words did indeed dy the narration, so useless¡
Anyways! As I said earlier, these gods all were part of a sect, which was led by Odin and the other Gods, the Vanir.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
But some weird things happened, and they ended separating, making the Aesir and the Vanir faction.
After that, the Vanir, led by Freyr, became an independent family from the Aesir, this even included Freyja.
However, something odd happened once and even the Vanir Gods separated even more, Freyja and Freyr used to be very close, but separated, and so did their parents Skadi and¡ another dude.
Skadi is funnily enough rted with Lazuli, actually, it is her daughter¡ and then there''s the whole drama with her and her sister that did everything to her¡ technically speaking, Lazuli is Frey and Freyja''s sister¡ Wow.
A-Anyways, while the peace-loving Vanir gods ended separating, the warmonger Aesir stayed together, mostly because of their tyrannical father, Odin, not letting them easily do as they pleased unlike the permissive Skadi.
There was the entire drama regarding the second family of Titans descendants of Ymir, another important Titan. It appears that Titans were a race of giants that always existed in the previous world before the Ragnar?k, of course, there are even some Supreme Gods that were supposedly titans too.
Thing is, it appears that there were several families of titans, but the major two were the ones rted to the Greek Gods and the others rted to the Norse Gods.
The Norse Titans, as I will call them, or well, the descendants of Ymir, the powerful Titan that, simrly to Gaia, was in by Odin while Gaia was in by Zeus, was a powerful man that blessed his children.
And of course, Loki is actually his daughter, not of Odin, she was adopted by Odin out of pity when Odin had fought againstrge groups of Titans back then before the Ragnar?k. She was pretty much made an orphan by him and also kidnaped and raised¡ I can see why she''s nuts, the man is probably a terrible father, plus knowing that he killed her grandpa and her father made it even worse too.
I can see why she fucking hates him~ Though I don''t know when she realized the truth, it must not have been pretty for her¡ I suppose it was always within her that she was a titan.
Though she doesn''t look like one at all, what''s up with that? Can''t she show me her giant form?
ording to mythology Loki had the power to shapeshift her gender and appearance at will, so perhaps she might be a man for all we know¡ although she looks quite pleased in her current female body, and also Agatheina said that she is indeed a female even back then.
Anyways, for some reason, recently, although there was even a certain peace between Aesir and Vanir, with Freyr bing an ally of Odin and whom the two had a lot ofmercial exchanges, it was very shocking for me to know what happened¡
Odin went nuts eventually, due to something that had offered him power, and he went all out. It seems he had been just harboring hate against everyone and now that he had the power, he was just showing it off to anyone.
He was an insane bastard, pretty much.
The one that offered him power and also other members of his family were¡ mysterious figures which these Aesir Gods didn''t knew about other than by hearing them.
However, one of the had seen something weird, once when he saw Odin speaking to himself while sitting on his throne in a special dinner celebrating something, arge and slender hand made of bright light had emerged out of his body¡ that was pretty suspicious.
I guess that''s a Spirit King/Queen? Those guys thate from the Spirit ne? What do they even want to? Conquer the Universe too? God, why is everyone so clich¨¦?
Anyways, Odin went nuts and did the unthinkable, ording to the "task he must do" he attacked Freyr, almost killed his giant wife, and damaged him severely, forcing him to give him therge Yggdrasil Branch he had grown inside of his Divine Realm.
But that didn''t end there¡ the bastard then moved to business in Freyja''s Divine Realm, abusing that she still loved her brother, Odin used the wounded Freyr as a bargaining chip, and ended making Freyja, who was desperate to heal him after seeing that a weird curse couldn''t let her heal, she ended giving away her modified Dream Yggdrasil Tree¡ which even included a Fragment of the World''s Core and¡ her child?!
She was actually making a child inside of it, apparently, the future Supreme God of Dreams whose position I stole¡ I suppose she still had ns to make it be born and be her strong asset in this war between Supremes¡
And well, things didn''t ended there.
.
.
.
Chapter 1292 Odin’s Schemes
Chapter 1292 Odin''s Schemes
.
.
.
After Odin used Freyr as a bargaining chip, telling Freyja he would heal him after she gave him the tree and the crystal fragment, she gave in to his demands and asked for Freyr''s heal, but instead, Odin, the bastard, just grabbed him and flew away, apparently this was his master n, keep Freyr with him threatening Freyja that if she were to get closer, he would kill him.
This way, hepletely negated the necessity to even fight her in the future, keeping her at bay. Well, that really sucks for her, now I''ve begun to even feel bad for her, she must had gone through a crap ton of shit.
After reading all of this, I realized Odin must up to something suspicious and probably scummy, most likely he has some scheme up to his sleeve that he wants to do, something malicious that he wants to make to do, and he''s most likely being guided by the Spirit Kings and Queens¡
After all, it could be possible that these beings are the ones telling him to collect these precious trees, which seem to be even more important than I had originally thought.
I decided to share this information with everyone present, as they realized the truth that not even Loki knew very well¡
"So that bastard of Odin attacked Freyr and¡ used to extortion Freyja?!" asked Aura in shock.
"To think such a thing would happen¡ That Odin, what kind of power he has attained? So he''s being really helped by those spirits? No way¡ I never thought my kin would be this evil¡" said Brontes.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"It could be said that those spirits are not rted with us, Brontes. Theye from another ne, we spirits descend actually from the World''s Will first children, the original Great Spirits, not from the Spirit ne¡ So don''t worry, although knowing this probably doesn''t make it any better," said Nefertiti.
"Yeah, it really doesn''t¡ Although being long descendants of the World''s Will is something interesting¡" said Brontes.
"Nheless, Kireina-sama¡ Is this all the truth? You really saw this?" asked Agatheina.
"Yeah, I didn''t saw it myself, but it was the information that the Aesir Gods were given to." I said.
"What could those pesky invaders want with the trees? Wait, do they also want¡ Honey''s trees? You got two, one is the Yggdrasil Branch from the Realm of Vida and the other¡" said Zehe.
"The other is Druantia¡ That little girl¡ She had grown a lot, hasn''t she? She''s bing just as beautiful as the Yggdrasil tree here¡" said Nesiphae.
"I fear that they might want more of these trees¡ but what is their ultimate goal in all of this? They want to revive the World''s Tree? It cannot happen, it is dead¡ It was destroyed long ago." Said Maeralya.
"No, but they must want to do something else with it, something stranger and perhaps just as malicious¡ the possibility of them wanting to use these materials, these trees¡ for some sort of wicked n is high¡" said Aura.
"They all share the same thing inmon, they''re incredible strong supreme god-realm divine materials that contain a lot of power, I remember that when I stole the Yggdrasil tree, I got a lot of power out of it¡ With that power I was capable of increasing my rank a lot." I said.
"Now imagine if he keeps collecting the branches scattered across the Realms¡ this is certainly not good, especially because we are busy preparing to deal with Hel as of now." Sighed Nesiphae.
"Would Odin target Masta''s tree now? If he does we''ll beat him to death!" said Rimuru.
"If I recall correctly Flora also has Yggdrasil Branches that she grew inside her divine realm, she has several of them, doesn''t she? She even has two of them growing inside of her own body, I remember seeing them, they are the two enormous antlers growing over her titanic head¡" I said.
"Yes, Flora is a powerful Titan that has two of these trees growing inside of her body, strengthening her beyond belief, she also got more in her divine realm." Said Aura.
"But there''s no way Odin is so stupid, right? Perhaps he had some way to bargain chip Freyja into giving away his stuff, but with us and Flora? That''s very unlikely, unless he wants to die against several supreme gods at once, I doubt he''ll target us." Said Brontes.
"Hmmm¡ Certainly, that must be the case. Flora is also like the oldest Supreme Goddess, isn''t she? I don''t know if she''s the strongest but she''s definitely the oldest¡" said Gaby.
"If she were here she would reprimand you for calling her an old grandma¡" said Aura.
"Oh, hahaha! My bad." Said Gaby.
"If there is no possibility for him to attack us and steal our trees for now, then what else could he attempt?" wondered Zehe.
"Wait, are there more of these trees?" asked Nesiphae.
Aura nodded.
"Yes, there are more, around four more scattered across the world, but if he went around picking them up so quickly, he might had already taken them away before we could had done anything¡" said Aura.
"But based in how nobody knows what he did with Freyja and Freyr, he''s somehow keeping this info from leaking, probably brainwashing all his allies with him to not say a thing no matter what, maybe¡" said Agatheina.
"Hmmm¡ Odin, what is he nning now?" wondered Aura.
We ended all thinking about this for a while, but for now, we decided that it was pretty pointless to do so, and endedmunicating with Flora about this entire thing, telling her what we knew through divine messages.
She seemed rather shocked, and quickly came to my divine realm, seeing Loki while squinting her eyes.
"So you''ve decided to switch sides, little Loki?" she asked rather domineeringly, Loki was already surrounded by several Supreme Gods at this point and had no way to escape us other than act passively and submissively with us.
"Y-Yes, mydy¡ I am¡ Willing to do anything for you two!" she said while nervously smiling.
.
.
.
Chapter 1293 Visit
Chapter 1293 Visit
.
.
.
[Day 460]
After yesterday''s long day of discussions, I had woken up rather exhausted, well, mentally exhausted, what was happening around the world was putting me a bit nervous. Things looked to be quickly escting out of proportion into more and more insane things.
Now that Freyja was left like this, I wonder if we should abuse of this opportunity to attack her and defeat her more easily? But even without that tree, she should still be pretty strong. So perhaps rushing towards there wouldn''t be a good option.
While I spent time with my family today, I decided to make a clone and travel to Flora''s Divine Realm, with the help of Lucifer as well, we nned today to go nt the Demonic Totems that would create the Demonic Towers.
Lucifer had offered himself to help us, thanks to his Spatial Supreme Divinity, it is possible for him to teleport anywhere he wanted, so he offered to bring us whenever Flora said, as long as she gave him a mental image, he would be able to bring us there.
I never thought Flora and Lucifer would be ever cooperate together into doing something like this, after all Flora had stated how she fought against the hordes of demons in the past and all¡ and how she struggled to defeat them with all the power she had, how they brought a lot of hell to the previous Genesis and how she fought against the Archdemons Avatars and ultimately shed against Lucifer plenty of times.
Most of the time his avatar was weak and would escape using its spatial magic, but she would often catch him and beat him to a pulp, but through special means the avatar would be constantly revived.
At some point, as things finally ended calming down and the world slowly adapted to the demon''s presence and the demonic energy leaking into the environment, one thing led to the other, and she stopped pursuing Lucifer, well, the turning point was when he ultimately turned into a Supreme God of Space, in that moment, the things she could do against him were even more limited.
Mind you, she was actually way weaker back then than now, I don''t know who of the two would win in a fight now that I think a out it, but Flora seems to be one of the strongest Supreme Goddesses, as she had already attained Rank 9 out of 9, while Lucifer seemed to be stuck at six out of nine, a lewd number, fitting of him¡ her.
Well, "her" because Lucifer seemingly had decided to take into a permanent female form for the moment, she was rather undistinguishable from her form back on Hell. After all he or she already looked very feminine, like an androgynous man? Or a woman with some strong and well-defined appearance, it was confusing.
When he took this female form, however, his body size became smaller and his appearance, although remaining simr, turned more delicate and plumper. I couldn''t help but see her as an attractive woman, she had quite the wide hips, beautiful slender legs, enormous breasts, and a long and sexy blonde hair. You could call her a beauty amongst beauties, and the charm of the Prince of Hell was rushing through her, so she was even more beautiful with a certain mischievous demonic beauty attached to her.
Her eyes shone brightly as if they had countless stars on them, and she was also wearing a long blue dress, which seemed to wave around as she moved. She looked gorgeous to be honest¡ well, Flora also looked gorgeous, and she was also a blonde, a tall, domineering blonde with a milf body.
Being with two Supreme Blondes of this caliber really put me a bit nervous deep down, I had to contain the horny very well, they were way too beautiful and attractive! Supreme Goddesses had a strong and powerful charm that draw you in and simply consumed you into it.
Maybe I have something simr? I wonder how they would feel around me.
Nheless, when I arrived inside of Flora''s divine realm, a beautiful and verdant world filled with enormous trees and floating inds atop the skies the size of continents, also filled with nature and vegetation, she greeted me with a calm expression, without a smile, I''ve rarely seen her smile truly, she often had a poker face.
"Ah, you''re here¡ Well, where''s that wench?" she asked while crossing her arms, she was wearing a simple white dress over her body.
"She should be here in a few seconds¡ You''re looking pretty good today." I said.
"Excuse me?" asked Flora while raising an eyebrow.
I shouldn''t had said that¡ It just came out naturally, I like to flirt with cute and beautiful girls. I am a natural Casanova, sadly.
"Sorry, I didn''t meant to offend you." I said.
"Sigh¡ Don''t go flirting around with me, I am not someone you can easily conquer with your charm, Kireina¡" sighed Flora while waving her head in disappointment.
"Hahh¡ Okay, you don''t have to be so harsh, I was just trying to be nice, you''re always so grumpy all the time, Flora¡" I sighed while crossing my arms.
Flora looked at me while furrowing her eyebrows, her sharp emerald eyes shone with a bright golden glow¡
"¡"
"Eh?"
Damn it, she got angry again! Ugh, Flora is such a grumpy grandma!
"Sigh¡You''re also looking pretty today." She said, smiling faintly at me.
Eh?!
Did Flora just praised my beauty back and smiled a bit?!
That smile is so pretty too!
As a well-known milf lover, I cannot negate that her smile alone had kind of conquered me¡
"You smiled¡" I said.
"Hm? So what?" she asked.
"Your smile is pretty, perhaps you should smile more often?" I asked.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Eh¡?!" she asked, as she faintly blushed a bit.
"I told you to stop trying to flirt with me¡" she sighed while trying to calm herself down.
I guess my charm was pretty strong there¡ heh
.
.
.
Chapter 1294 Visiting Realms
Chapter 1294 Visiting Realms
.
.
.
FLASH!
Suddenly, a second gorgeous blonde showed up before us. I had already seen her before when she sent me a message with a photo saying: "how do I look?" while showing me her dress¡
Is she trying to flirt with me? Damn Lucifer, you''re way too sexy and devilish! You''re already into the System Master, I am not bing part of your harem!
The gorgeous blonde greeted me and the other blonde in here, it was a paradise of blondes today, all you can eat blonde ass and pussy- Okay I''ll stop.
It was already arranged for our meeting with Lucifer to be here, and Flora had even made a Divine Connection to allow her toe here through her teleportation as long as she let her pass.
This happened just yesterday when Lucifer came to visit me after the meeting with Loki, and we arranged things up with the two. Flora seemed angry while talking with her, but she epted anyways because she knew it would be easier this way.
"Why hello there you two lovelydies~ My eyes are happy to see such beauties this morning¡" said Lucifer with a happy smile, she had blue lipstick and that really made her look even sexier.
"You''re finally here you sloth, now get going, we don''t have all the time of the world. Here, bring us there." Said Flora.
"Ohoho~ To think one day I would be helped by you to spread the influence of Hell around Genesis, life really gives its turns, huh?" asked Lucifer.
"Stop it before I smack you." Said Flora.
"Geez¡ Alright, can''t even take a little joke¡" sighed Lucifer. She looked back at me while raising her eyebrows, I couldn''t help but agree with her in that sentiment, Flora was too grumpy and no funny.
"Now, bring us to these ces one by one¡ they''re four totems, right?" asked Flora.
"Yeah, four." I said. I opened the item inventory and showed them to her.
"Okay then¡" said Lucifer, she looked into the images that Flora projected out of magic, and we quickly teleported to the first ce.
FLASH!
What greeted our sight was a beautiful flower garden expanding across several kilometers wide, it was so beautiful and brilliant that it made me startled, looking at it in surprise and awe.
The entire ce was covered by beautiful and colorful flowers, and the sky above was like the night sky, covered by endless stars, this ce¡ it didn''t had an atmosphere? Then how there were so many beautiful flowers, forests, and grasnds growing despite this coldness?
"This is a High Realm, it is named Arcadia, thend of Flowers. This is a special ce where many of the corpses of Gods fell, their bodies dposed and their divine realms merged with the entire piece of rock, forming a natural realm filled with divine energy everywhere. Sometimes you cane across portals that lead you to divine realm fragments, small, fragmented spaces that belonged to divine realms, often filled with unfound divine materials or divine beasts ready to plunder¡ but of course, for us this is not much, these treasures are not that good for supreme gods¡ But for weaker gods, it might as well be a treasure throve¡" said Flora.
"Wow¡ Do they usuallye to plunder this ce by the way?" I wondered.
"Not somonly because the beasts here are all Great God-Realm and very strong, weaker gods will get killed here, and if the get trapped inside a Fragmented Divine Realm, they might get killed by whatever divine beast was living there¡ The treasures are good, but the dangers make up for it, so it hasn''t beenpletely and easily plundered." Said Flora.
"Hm, it is a beautiful ce toe have a pic, isn''t it?" asked Lucifer.
What is she implying?! I am not going in a pic with you, Lucifer!
"Anyways, nt it anywhere. This ce is very highly dense in divine energy and other energies, so the tower will grow quickly." Said Flora.
"Alright¡" I said.
I quickly took the totem and used some magic to dig arge hole, put the totem there, and then covered it, like nting a seed, that simple!
"Let''s see¡" I said.
I quickly poured a lot of my blood in there for a bit of a greater stimtion, all over the totem, and then covered it in dirt once more, because I had forgotten to do it before and I had to take the dirt again¡ Haha, dummy me.
"W-What are you doing, did you just put your blood in there?!" asked Flora.
"Yeah, it has a lot of energy." I said.
"Aahahah! She''s really crazy sometimes¡" said Lucifer.
"What''s wrong?" I wondered.
"Nothing¡ I don''t know¡ I felt a dreadful feeling, must have been my imagination¡ There''s no way your blood would suddenly make things worse, right? Yeah¡ Let''s keep thinking positively¡ Yes, yes¡" sighed Flora.
Leaving the totem well nted, we quickly decided to move over to the second Realm.
"The second High Realm is¡ this one!" said Lucifer, who now wanted us to adress to her as "Lucy" her female name¡ Has she fully transitioned into a female now? Well¡ ah, whatever.
FLASH!
The moment we were teleported to the second High Realm, we were greeted by a different sigh, this time it was a beautiful ce, wondrous sea covered in many small inds making a wondrous archipgo. Thergest ind was the size of Hawaii, so there wasn''t any major continent.
It was a beautiful Realm of Oceans and Inds, a tropical realm of summer beauty¡ the sun shone brightly atop of it, and the clear blue sky really gave me the urge of having a pirate adventure here.
This High Realm was also ridiculously big, probably as big as half of Earth. So there was a lot of oceans to explore¡ this ce¡ I wonder what''s its name.
"This is the High Realm of Antis, dominated by all sorts of beautiful sea life and tropical inds, formed from the corpses and divine realms of Oceanus and his water-attribute titan sons¡" said Flora.
.
.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
Chapter 1295 The Realm of Atlantis and Poseidon
Chapter 1295 The Realm of Antis and Poseidon
.
.
.
Before my eyes, a beautiful Realm greeted my sight.
It was a beautiful Realm of Oceans and Inds, a tropical realm of summer beauty¡ the sun shone brightly atop of it, and the clear blue sky really gave me the urge of having a pirate adventure here.
This High Realm was also ridiculously big, probably as big as half of Earth. So there was a lot of oceans to explore¡ this ce¡ I wonder what''s its name.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"This is the High Realm of Antis, dominated by all sorts of beautiful sea life and tropical inds, formed from the corpses and divine realms of Oceanus and his water-attribute titan sons¡" said Flora.
I don''t know if I heard that right but did Flora just said Antis?!
Antis as if¡ the lost continent? Where the Anteans lived? Well, it is obviously not it¡ Ah, yeah, just the name, but there should be some stuff that is connected somehow!
Right? There should be!
Wait, I wonder if Poseidon is on here¡ I always wondered where he was because I never found him in the Realm of Vida, in fact there were various Gods from the "Greek Pantheon" that never showed up, some of them had even blessed my wives such as Nyx and the like¡ so where the heck did they go?
Also, I think Poseidon blessed someone in my family¡ did he? Gaby? Perhaps?
Ugh, there''s no time to think about it.
But¡ this beautiful ce¡ it emanates such a beautiful tranquility of the oceans¡
Ahhh~ I want to move here.
Can I just annex this entire Realm to the Realm of Vida? Can I?
I felt the same impulse of just stealing it like I did with Arcadia¡
"Wait¡ Antis?! Isn''t this realm¡ where Poseidon is the King?" I asked.
Flora looked at me while raising her eyebrows.
"Yes, Poseidon lives here, despite being connected to Zeus as his sibling, he didn''t lived in the Realm of Vida and asionally visited it. You killed Zeus and his family, right? Perhaps he won''t be weing of you¡ Hm,e to think of it, you killed Zeus, the one that yed my daughter Gaia, I am quite grateful for that." Said Flora.
"Oh, it was nothing, I killed the bastard in the most horrendous way possible because he was really a bastard I disliked." I said.
"Yes, he was quite the disgusting barbarian. But we Supreme Gods are advised to not get involved with lesser gods¡ so I never found the courage to avenge her¡" sighed Flora.
"Erm, this is a nice talk and everything, but we should resume what we are doing, right, girls?" asked Lucifer.
"Right¡" I said.
"It doesn''t hurt to feed her mind with knowledge, Lucifer¡" said Flora.
"Actually, why is Poseidon the king here, how strong is he?" I wondered.
"Poseidon is actually a Great God at Rank 9, a pacifist that lives in here, even when his barbarian sibling died, he didn''t cared, this just shows how terrible their rtionship actually was. He inherited this High Realm from Oceanus, and his sons, as he was somewhat of his disciple in the arts of Water Element back in the antiquity era¡ before the world was destroyed." Said Flora.
"I see¡ So he''s pretty strong, howe he hasn''t turned into a Supreme God of Water?" I wondered.
"He has everything to be a Supreme God for a while, actually, but he has not for mysterious motives, he''s neutral and we don''t really have any reason to annoy him¡ Now that we are putting the demonic tower here, he might¡ or might not dislike it. We might or might not be offending him, but even if he became a Supreme God, I don''t fear him." said Flora.
"Well the entire Realm is trembling a lot, Flora, three Supreme Gods at the same time is a bit too much, don''t you think¡?"
Suddenly, a wave of water emerged from the oceans below, as a man with a long and gray beard, aquamarine eyes, wearing a white toga while holding arge golden trident decorated with multiple aquamarine jewels emerged.
His presence was pretty strong despite being a great god, although he wasn''tparable to a Supreme God, Flora said he had everything to be one if he wanted¡ even as a Supreme God, I would still be able to chomp him, I was quite confident.
The entire oceans around the High Realm waved around, spiraling towards him, as if he was himself the entire Realm¡ I felt it in every attribute particle in here, it was as if he had assimted the entire Realm and this was part of his domain¡ what was this?
"Poseidon, we havee here to leave a demonic tower, it is part of Kireina''s ns to acquire the backup help from the demons. Don''t worry, she''ll be on control of it." said Flora.
"As Lucifer I can confirm that Mammon, her friend, will be aiding her without causing any damage in here, if possible." Said Lucifer.
Poseidon changed the expression of his stoic face every second that that wo Supreme Gods spoke, but he was certainly not as fearful of them like other gods would, I think he belonged to the group of Great Gods that were close to the Supremes, simr to Leoganz or Jupiter, due to this, he treated them rather carefreely with his manner of speech, without much mannerism to it.
"Hmmm¡ Flora and Lucifer working together¡ all for¡ Kireina, the one that killed my brother and his family¡" said Poseidon.
"Only your brother got a total end, the rest were all revived in my divine realm, want to meet them? I can leave them to you." I said.
"What? Truly?" asked Poseidon.
"Yeah, take a look." I said.
I liked Poseidon''s chill attitude, he wasn''t throwing a tantrum or something over our intrusion, and seemed mostly curious and a bit worried.
I opened a portal to my divine realm, as several figures emerged out of it.
"T-This¡ it can''t be¡ I have given all of you for dead!" he said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1296 Family Reunion
Chapter 1296 Family Reunion
.
.
.
Mostly all the Olympians, children of Zeus, emerged out of my divine realm, alongside his wife and also the children of his children, his grandchildren.
Despite how much Poseidon seemed to dislike his barbarian brother, the sentiment wasn''t shared towards his rtives, and he seemed truly happy to see them all being alive.
"U-Uncle Poseidon?!" asked Athena.
"I-It is really him!" said Artemis.
"I can''t believe it¡" said Hermes.
"And here I thought I would never see him!" said Ares.
"All of you¡ you''re alive! But how?!" asked Poseidon.
Flora and Lucifer looked at me with surprise.
"You''re really good at doing this, aren''t you? You did the same with Flora." Laughed Lucifer.
"Eh? Ah¡" I muttered
"Indeed¡ your ability to devour others and then revive them perfectly¡ it is something truly intriguing, I have yet to see how you do that." Said Flora.
"Can''t you do it?" I wondered.
"I certainly can do something simr but the process in which you do it is what''s unique, because you devour their souls, absorb all their power, and then replicate it to revive their souls, fully repaired and filled with power once more, with strengthened bodies at that¡ even attribute particles and more¡ included¡" said Flora.
"Yeah¡ It is part of my Devouring Powers, I call it the Circle of Uroboros, self-devouring my own self was not the only thing I could do, I could make others self-devour themselves while I devoured them as I devoured myself¡ put that while also adding all sorts of powers, my Yggdrasil Tree, and more, and vo!" I said.
"Hah¡ You''re really a unique existence¡" said Flora.
"Kireina¡ If you keep growing like that and we manage to get out of this world¡ If you continue growing and growing¡ what you could be capable of doing¡ I cannot even imagine it¡" said Lucifer.
"She could devour entire stars, gxies¡ and then recreate them back, even bigger and wondrous¡ such a power is not something that can be found anywhere, in fact, I believe it ispletely unique to her." said Flora.
"Hm, in that we can agree, I have never seen something like that, not even my fellow Beelzebub, the Archdemon of Gluttony can do such a thing, you''vepletely surpassed my fellow fly-faced friend right there." Said Lucifer.
"Oi! I can hear you, you effeminate bastard!" roared a little voice through nothingness, it seemed toe from Lucifer''s interior. Her avatar connected to Hell itself apparently, and Archdemons would sometimes speak out of her with her permission.
Lucifer began tough at bit at Beelzebub''s words, he seemed to like to tease everyone¡ included a giant and aberrant fly.
"Ohohoho! He got a bit angry!"ughed Lucifer.
"You''re a bag of surprises as well, Lucifer¡" I sighed.
After the emotional reencounter, Poseidon seemed truly happy¡
"Fine, do as you please,e with me, I will bring you to a ce where there isn''t much life nor any civilizations in a long distance, it is a deserted area within the ocean with only a few living beings, that ce should be good enough to nt the tower, and it won''t interfere with everything else, hopefully." Said Poseidon.
"Thank you Poseidon! You''re actually the best Greek God." I said.
"Well, that''s quite ttering¡" said Poseidon.
We teleported towards the area he said, and I nted the totem deep under the seabed, while putting my blood over it too, and done!
I flew outside, I was all soaked in sea water.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Can they stay here?" wondered Poseidon, his children and family were having a greeting party inside of his temple within the Underwater city of Antis.
"Yes, they cane anytime they want to my divine realm through Divine Portals anyways, so let them do whatever they want, they had already redeemed themselves working inside my divine realm." I said.
"Kireina, you have my gratitude, I couldn''t care less about my barbaria sibling, but his family¡ they were simply the victims in this, badly raised and all¡ I am d you''ve given them a second chance I will make sure to teach them well, better than my brother could ever had." Said Poseidon.
"Hey, I am d you''re feeling inspired for the task, good luck then. I guess we could be allies then?" I wondered.
"Hm, I would prefer to stay neutral to evade any sort of attack from your enemies¡" he said.
"Oh, that''s fair, then acquaintances?" I asked.
"That''s good enough for me." He said, giving me his hand.
We shook hands and then we decided to move towards the next High Realm, we didn''t wanted to spend too much time in Antis, even though I really wanted to! But it was a matter of time and stuff¡
FLASH!
The next High Realm that wended into was and of¡ there was nond.
What is this ce?
It felt like an endless¡ sky?
Could a Realm be really an endless sky, an endless ocean of clouds everywhere.
Actually, the realm itself was down there, it was an aridnd of deserts, devoid of any life, but above, there was a dense ocean of white clouds, covering everything.
In such a wondrous ce, the sky was covered by countless floating inds up to the eye could see, enormous continent-sized floating inds of all sorts of types, of all sorts of appearances, it was truly and of wondrous skies.
An ocean of clouds¡
"What¡ realm is this?" I asked.
"This is the Realm of Endless Ocean of Clouds and Floating Continents, Vyraj. In here is where various wind gods'' divine realms ended merging together, they created a peculiar atmosphere that generated an ocean of clouds, all fertilend was elevated into enormous floating inds and continents, people live here all around these ces, some can fly, and others use magic technology to fly around and get by¡ the culture and everything in here ispletely different to many Realms¡. I guess you could say the same for many of them." Said Flora.
"Ohh¡"
I couldn''t help btu admire the beauty of the ce.
Flora smiled back at me.
"You''re like a child getting surprised with everything¡ How cute." She said.
Hold on! Did she just called me cute?!
.
.
.
Chapter 1297 Realm Sightseeing
Chapter 1297 Realm Sightseeing
.
.
.
After having gone to the beautiful Realm of flowers of Arcadia, which seemed to be a ce filled with nature with no actual atmosphere, and leaving a Demonic Totem there, we had moved into Antis, a Realm I never expected to visit so suddenly out of nowhere.
In there, we meet nobody else but the great Poseidon, who ended being a Great God at Rank 9! I didn''t knew Zeus brother was so damn strong! Maybe if I knew that this guy was this powerful I might had not gone to kill Zeus before, but I suppose he never cared about his brother.
Seriously what did Zeus do for his two brothers to hate him so much? I mean he was indeed a barbarian and an asshole and perhaps a damn bastard and maybe a degenerate, a rapist, and the worst type of scumbag and toxic man you could ever know, but even then, a bro is a bro, right?
So what made them hate him this much? Perhaps he really did some awful shit to the two¡ At least Poseidon acknowledged Zeus, but I have not even met Hades and I fear he might not even care even if he were to meet me one of these days.
I really want to meet Hades and Persephone though, they''re a killer pair of Underworld Gods, but they were apparently not in the Realm of Vida either, so I wonder if there is an Underworld Realm aside from Helheim? Hades is technically a second Death God, so there is such a possibility for him to just have his own Realm like Poseidon does¡
But maybe I should leave this topic for another day.
Anyways, we had thought we could be able to leisurely nt the totem, but Poseidon showed up out of nowhere and seemed to begin a conversation with the two supreme gods like nothing, I learned then that he was a great god within the group of the strongest of the world, very close to be a supreme god, and seemingly he could had always be one, but choose not to¡ which is weird, but he must have his reasons.
He spoke leisurely with Flora and Lucifer like nothing, and even joked with them after seeing them work together, he acknowledged me as the one that killed his brother and his brother''s children, but didn''t seemed to harbor hate against me, but seemed sorrowful they met such an end, I suppose he felt it was justified that they died against me when they actively provoked me through all this time. After all they searched their own doom by acting cocky with me! It wasn''t my fault I killed them gruesomely!
Anyways, I cheered him up by telling him "I actually revived everyone except that one asshole!" and he got instantly happy after I threw the entire missing family members he had. He got so happy he almost cried¡ I suppose Poseidon appreciates family a lot, unlike Zeus to an extent, so I guess he''s really a nice man. I mean, Zeus was still a overprotective father of his family, I think he justcked the parental guidance to give to his children, but he very much loved them¡ I think.
At the very least his wife was there for the kids, although they were all grown up by now and shouldn''t really need any parental guidance anymore? Well, Poseidon ended offering himself to "teach them the good ways" or something, and I shrugged my shoulders and said: "sure whatever".
I didn''t really mind, they had worked hard already and all of them had paid their debts, so they were free to do whatever they wanted, I was so strong now that their interference or revenge was meaningless, and I knew they would never be able to aplish nothing against me.
Nheless, none of them hated me, and they actually only harbored gratefulness towards me, weirdly enough, I guess this mostly happens with those I revive and give a second chance, after experiencing the bliss of being revived and my kindness, they grow very grateful of me, and seeing how powerful I am now, they have zero reasons to continue hating me if any of them even had such feelings saved up¡
However, there are always exceptions, such as Agatha, Flora''s daughter, I revived her and yet she still hates me¡ I think I could be able to brainwash her now, but back then when I revived her, she was still too strong to be easily brainwashed, nor I have any ns to do so anyways, she''s mostly treated as a child by her mother and her siblings.
After the emotional reencounter with his lost children, Poseidon quickly agreed to my proposal and gave me a desertic spot to put the thing, trusting us in that the thing wouldn''t spread demons around or something.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And after that was finally done, it was finally time to move on, the next Realm we reached this time around was one of endless skies and floating inds, with quite the rich history behind it¡
In such a wondrous ce, the sky was covered by countless floating inds up to the eye could see, enormous continent-sized floating inds of all sorts of types, of all sorts of appearances, it was truly and of wondrous skies.
An ocean of clouds¡
"What¡ realm is this?" I asked.
"This is the Realm of Endless Ocean of Clouds and Floating Continents, Vyraj. In here is where various wind gods'' divine realms ended merging together, they created a peculiar atmosphere that generated an ocean of clouds, all fertilend was elevated into enormous floating inds and continents, people live here all around these ces, some can fly, and others use magic technology to fly around and get by¡ the culture and everything in here ispletely different to many Realms¡. I guess you could say the same for many of them." Said Flora.
"Ohh¡"
I nced at the beauty of the Realm, it was truly a ce to sit down and admire.
.
.
.
Chapter 1298 Adopted By Lucifer?!
Chapter 1298 Adopted By Lucifer?!
.
.
.
Flora had given me a brief exnation of this wondrous Realm, the Realm of Endless Ocean of Clouds and Floating Continents, Vyraj.
In here is where various wind gods'' divine realms ended merging together after they died¡ kind of like how Antis and Arcadia came to be, this is why these are named High Realms, because they''re so filled with divine energy, they be sacred Realms not just formed by the hands of gods buy by their whole fragmented divine realms and even their corpses¡
The corpses and divine realm fragments that fused to the Realm created a peculiar atmosphere that generated an ocean of clouds, it seems, which reminded me of those beautiful games where the scenery were endless floating inds across an even more endless ocean of clouds.
ording to Flora, all fertilend was elevated into enormous floating inds and continents¡ I don''t know how that could have happened normally, but perhaps we could think of the ocean of clouds as somewhat alive¡
Even now, I can feel something of an auraing out of these clouds all surrounding us, and it wasn''t just natural divine energy. There might also be an immense quantity of divine beasts living everywhere¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
But not only divine beasts or monsters should live here, but people live here all around these ces. Flora said that some can fly, and others use magic technology to fly around and get by¡ the culture and everything in here ispletely different to many Realms, it seems.
Damn, just by looking around, I can''t help but smile like an idiot.
I couldn''t help but admire the beauty of the ce¡
And then, Flora noticed my stupid face of surprise, as if I were an innocent little girl visiting a wondrous ce of her deepest dreams for the first time, I couldn''t help but feel very embarrassed after she realized and smiled back at me a bit mockingly¡
However, what she said afterwards killed me.
"You''re like a child getting surprised with everything¡ How cute." She said.
She just said I was cute? Is she flirting with me now?
No¡ Flora is not a woman like that, I doubt she''s actually even attracted to anyone, probably she grew asexual after so long of being alive, and I couldn''t me her.
I suppose because she''s very old and I am quite youngpared to her (if we don''t count my billions of years beforeing to live here as a Caterpir, whose memories are dizzy as my consciousness and self-awareness wasn''t as developed as now), she seems me rather motherly.
I wouldn''t mind having a second mommy if it is this hoy blonde milf, not at all! Sorry, mother Chaos, but a mommy of life and origin wouldn''t be so bad, right? I know my mother wouldn''t mind, she''s too nice!
Lucifer smiled back at us as she noticed that Flora said something outside of her own character, smiling devilishly as her eyes shed brightly, her blue lipsticks made her look like such a snack¡
"Flora? Did you heard what you said?" sheughed.
"Eh? Ah¡ I didn''t said it in any sexual or flirting term¡ not everything has to be in that tone. Kireina is a young Supreme Goddess, I sometimes feel like she''s a young girl I must guide, and therefore, I can find my child as cute, it is totally allowed." Said Flora while crossing her arms.
This old milf was somewhat of a tsundere herself, she disliked to be told she had feelings and disliked even more when people fronted her over them, but that''s what made her certainly rather cute, even cuter, in fact.
"Oohh~? So you see Kireina as an adoptive daughter now? Fufu, how amusing¡" said Lucifer.
"T-That''s not what I meant!" said Flora.
"Ah~! Flora, I wouldn''t mind you being my mommy! Come, give me a hug, mommy Flora!" I said with a smile.
"Ugh! Okay, you''ve made me regret my previous words, Kireina¡ Never mind anything I said¡" sighed Flora.
"Aw,e on now, do you have to be like this? such a stubborn girl¡" sighed Lucifer.
"Ah¡ But I was totally into it, Flora, I am dying for a mommy to guide me in life! Even though I already got one¡ But she''s not present all the time." I said.
"K-Kireina! Stop talking nonsense and let''s go back to the main topic here! I swear, you two really love to talk about the most meaningless of things sometimes¡ You are all hopeless¡" she sighed.
"Eh? Who are you calling hopeless, I was serious!" I said.
"Stop¡" she said angrily, furrowing her eyebrows.
This mild was a fierce blondie.
"Okay¡ I am sorry mother¡" I sighed.
"D-Don''t go calling me mother now!" she said.
"You''re technically the mother of all life, right? So why reject Kireina? Huh, you''re such an egoist and selfish woman with the poor little orphan! I suppose I can always take her within my care. Kireina, I can be your mommy too." Said Lucifer with a domineering smile, she had strong mommy vibes as well. I can''t believe the Prince of Hell can be this cute!
"Oho~?! W-Well, okay then! I am on your care, mommy Lucifer~" I said, ying around with her.
I thought she was just joking around to prank Flora, but Lucifer took it seriously.
"Alright then~ You''re my daughter now, I will make sure to spoil you rotten dearie." Said Lucifer, petting my head and giving me a kiss in my forehead, while hugging me and rubbing my face over her breasts¡
Being squeezed by the bosom of a Supreme Goddess is just as supremely godly as I imagined. But then I realized I was given a name change and¡ Eh? Even a title?
Wait¡ hold on!
Ding!
[Your name has changed to [Kireina Chaos Lucifer Dark Moon]!]
[You acquired the Divine Title [Lucifer''s Official Spoiled Daughter] and [Young Princess of Hell]!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[Yourprehension over all Laws has increased!]
[You have unlocked the [Supreme Law] of [Demon: 1%]!]
[You automatically acquired, learned, andprehended the [Cosmic Dao of Demonic Sins]!]
Wait, what?!
.
.
.
Chapter 1299 The New Daughter Of Lucifer!
Chapter 1299 The New Daughter Of Lucifer!
.
.
.
Before my eyes various system messages showed up, apparently Lucifer wasn''t kidding, it wasn''t just a prank between the two for Flora to get her a bit angrier and tease her as I thought, Lucifer might be a bro sometimes, but sometimes even his insane and lunatic ideas are serious.
As someone so powerful and bored, she seriouslycks a lot ofmon sense, as if she had ever had some, and within such lunacy, I ended being adopted as Lucifer''s daughter?!
The worst part is that I don''t even mind it, I am actually surprised and happy.
Perhaps being rubbed over her breasts really sealed the deal for me, they were so soft and warm¡ Lucifer is really a good mommy, I want her to cuddle with me now!
Agh! Why am I having such stupid thoughts out of the sudden? Keep yourposure, Kireina! You''re a Supreme Goddess, not mommy''s spoiled princess!
And the things didn''t stopped there, what seemed to be a little trip ended bing a great harvest! I ended acquiring a new Law! I didn''t even fucking knew there were more than Greater Laws, but apparently, there are Supreme Laws!
And this Law is that of¡ Demon. Yeah, just Demon.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Demon Element? Like¡ then what''s else? The Heaven Elementter? Hmmm.
In a way, aren''t Demons indeed an element? They originate from their own dimension, Hell, and are ruled by their own Laws and powers¡ so I guess it is fair.
But hold on, there''s more! I got a new Cosmic Dao,plete, a full one as if nothing, just by being proimed as Lucifer''s spoiled daughter, I gained an amazing power out of nowhere!
But I think I was alreadypatible to it¡ nheless, Demonic Sins as a Cosmic Dao seems juicy, and it might bring a nice boost to my Sin powers, hehe.
¡However, I couldn''t help but look at Lucifer''s enamored smile while in between her breasts, she seemed so happy to have adopted me¡ It felt a bit awkward.
"Lucifer you were for real this entire time? I thought it was just a joke¡" I said.
"I wouldn''t joke about this¡ Kireina you have a strong potential as a daughter I want to spoil rotten, you fit me very well, I will turn you into the cutest Princess of Hell." She said.
"Y-You''re for real?" I asked in disbelief.
"Of course! Didn''t you asked for it? You got it now! Mommy Lucifer will be very supportive of you! While Mommy Chaos is resting and waiting for you toe to her one day, Mommy Lucifer will spoil you and make sure you receive all the motherly love you need!" said Lucifer.
I can''t believe it, this is really like those Manga plots, Lucifer has be my mother!
No, wait! This is way too random¡
Agh, okay, my life has been a storm of random stuff, I might as well embrace it.
"O-Okay¡ This was way too random though, let me process it a bit¡" I said.
"Oh, sure¡ Sorry if I was rash, I''ve always wanted to have a connection with you, it broke my heart that Flora simply denied it." Said Lucifer.
"I-I see¡" I said.
Flora seemed quite furious about what was happening; however, I could clearly see her beautiful blond eyebrows getting even more furious than ever before.
"Lucifer I can''t believe it! You actually officially adopted her?! Are you out of your mind? Now you made Kireina into a Princess of Hell?!" asked Flora.
"Yeah! So what?" asked Lucifer with a smirk.
"U-Unbelievable¡ I knew something weird would happen in this trip! You and Kireina cannot really go around together, you''re way too chaotic and insanely random! Too much! Agh, my head¡" sighed Flora.
"Are you okay?" I asked.
"Yes¡ Kireina, do you realize what has happened, right?" asked Flora.
"Yeah, but its just some titles¡ Lucifer just wants to establish a bond with me¡ It is fine, I think." I said.
"You''re way too open minded- Ah, even your name changed now! You gained the Lucifer name! Y-You''re¡ really¡ Lucifer did you think this through at all?" asked Flora.
"Yeah, I did¡ I thought it through carefully before, one of the possibilities was bing somewhat of her protector¡ and she gave me the idea of a mommy~ Now that I am epting my new gender, I couldn''t help but desire to experience being a mother, so the best thing I could do was adopt this beautiful little girl." Said Lucifer.
"She already has a mother though¡" said Flora.
"I-I know! But for Chaos, I shall take care of her daughter¡ I am sure Chaos will be happy over it¡ I know her well." Said Lucifer.
"Is that so¡? Well, I''ve never meet her so I can''t tell, but something is telling me you''re just bullshitting me at this point." Said Flora.
"I-I am not! Anyways, Kireina, go nt the Demonic Totem asap, so we can end this trip and go to thest Realm,ter on we cane as mother and daughter and have a pic the two of us~" said Lucifer.
"S-Sure¡" I said.
She''s really serious about it. I have begun regretting my randomness and silliness now. Sometimes there are boundaries one must not step on, and messing around with the insane milf of hell, Lucifer, is not one of them!
But who cares anyways? Am I someone that shies away from random situations and insane events? No! I will embrace this new mother! I don''t care! Let''s go!
I found a mildly deserting ind and nted the totem there with some of my blood. This time there were no gods interrupting us, but there were certainly a couple dozens of them living around here¡
Although we havee to three different Realms and it seems as if there is no apocalypse going on in here, that''s because there are massive barriers erected around them, some are naturally erected and others are made by the various gods, the chaos and disasters in the outside world cannot reach this ce so easily!
.
.
.
Chapter 1300 I Don’t Know What To Say
Chapter 1300 I Don''t Know What To Say
.
.
.
So it happened rather quickly but I ended bing Lucifer''s adopted daughter?! That''s going to be one hell of a story to tell my family about¡
Lucifer had really gone beyond my expectations this time around, I really didn''t expect her to go this far and insane at this point, but she really did it and I feel a bit of concern about our future rtionship¡ Should I really call her as something of a mother now? It feels a bit off, I might still call her Lucifer anyways, she didn''t seem to mind.
However, the things didn''t ended there, I appear to have received a great deal of power by being recognized as Lucifer''s adoptive daughter. After all Lucifer is not capable ofing out on her/his own into the outside world from Hell, she''s confined in there forever, and although she might have enough power to destroy whole gxies, she can''t because she can''t get out¡
But she makes Avatars to ensue her powers outside, although the Avatars cannot reallypare to her original power, they''re a way for her powers toe outside and for her to be able to interact with the outside world and do all sorts of tricky things¡ I don''t know her goals exactly, but she''s somewhat in a crusade to have revenge against The One, God himself¡
I don''t know how''s that going to go, especially because I kind of don''t like her idea, it might be bad¡ Why does she wants to mess with the one that put her in there? She could even get killed this time! Now that we are finally growing closer, I don''t want her to just die pointlessly¡
And even then, isn''t The One Ervas and Veronica''s parents? They''re also children with Chaos and The One, so they''re technically my beloved siblings, it kind of makes The One something of a stepfather¡ And I wouldn''t really want my stepfather to die.
Oh well, not like I can do much even if I wanted, right? Even with the power of a Supreme Goddess, I am so limited that it makes me very frustrated, it always feels as if I am not even able to do everything I want.
So why did he do this? aside from messing around or just liking me¡ Is that it? I think Lucifer, much like Mammon, wants to use me as a way to spread their influence, I guess, as both are sealed in that dimension, I suppose I am kind of their "apostle" or something weird like that¡
I still have yet to cope with Lucifer''s new status as an adoptive mommy, but I guess as long as I don''t take it too seriously, my mind should be okay with that¡ right? I hope so, I really don''t want to go around feeling weirded out each time I am with her, give me a break please¡
But in the other side, a bunch of my minds inside my head are telling me to embrace this ridiculous situation and just have fun, like I always do.
So there are a lot of conflicting thoughts and emotions mixing around as I think about all of this, it is indeed quite troublesome to be honest, but for now, let''s go with the flow, it is the best to do in these situations.
And about my real mother¡ I haven''t spoken with her for a while, I cannot really speak with her on my own, so she has to call to me, but she really hasn''t, so I am quite worried.
Is she doing okay? I don''t know how to contact her¡ I wish I could contact her so I can speak with her, actually I wish I could just speak with her every day, but it seems that speaking to me uses a lot of her energy, so maybe she''s trying to save energy while resting.
My mother¡
Oh well, I cannot really stay sad over it, I know she''s fine, I will one day get there mother and help you out¡ for now, I have to deal with stuff in here.
I found a mildly deserting ind and nted the totem there with some of my blood. This time there were no gods interrupting us, but there were certainly a couple dozens of them living around here.
This makes the third totem, with this, three demonic towers will emerge in the near future, and this will spread the demonic power I can manipte, they''ll all belong to me like Mammon said, as I''ve poured my blood on them too, as he had told me before. Yes, this wasn''t just a random action, just like seeds need water, the totems need the blood of their future "Tower Lord" to grow into towers.
I have yet topletely understand how these things work, but I assume they''re not so different from normal stuff like dungeons, right? I havepletely fused with many dungeons before, and there is the big tower of babel inside my divine realm which is a mega dungeon that is like the child of all the dungeons I''ve absorbed and fused with. It evolves with me and as of now, it can produce Supreme God-level Divine Beasts that we harvest for materials.
So are Demonic Towers like dungeons? I have to quickly assess these things out on my own and see what they can do, but Mammon did said they could bring demons to help me, and with enough power umted, I could summon Archdemons momentarily and even his "presence" or something like that, so that could work to deal with the other Supreme Gods as another trump card.
Flora and Lucifer recognized this strategy, this is why they''re helping out after all. Even though in the past these two fought against one another with everything they had and were quite the fearful enemies, they hade hand in hand just for me¡ It could be said I am unifying everyone with my charisma!
"Kireina, stop spacing out and let''s keep moving." Said Flora.
"Oh, right¡!" I said.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
Chapter 1301 Back Home
Chapter 1301 Back Home
.
.
.
After leaving the demonic tower stuff forter, we decided to move on with other things, as we decided to continue our expedition to thest of the four High Realms that Flora had decided to bring us into.
This fourth High Realm greeted us with a sea of blood and red skies. The entire ce seemed dark and lugubrious, I had never seen something like this aside from the divine realm of my two Vampire wives, Agatheina and Alice¡ their divine realms were kind of like this, but notpletely like this¡
Looking around, I was really left quite surprised about what was happening around, there were many beasts flying across the red skies as ck clouds covered their bodies, and the ocean of blood spread widely all around the entire ce, it was a beautiful sight to behold.
My Vampiric side was feeling rather happy in here, and I had the urge of drinking the whole ocean of blood, but I contained myself and sighed, looking around as Flora told me about this ce.
"This is another High Realm, a special one, it was made from a lot of the blood from many gods that died in the Ragnar?k, hence this entire ocean is so rich in essence and life. It is called Ravenfolt, and this is where many Dark and Blood entities live¡" said Flora.
"I didn''t even knew about this! Did Agatheina knew about this? Shouldn''t she be the owner of this ce as the first Blood Goddess?" I wondered.
"Well, I don''t know, this ce seems wild, unlike Antis which is governed by fellow Poseidon." Said Flora.
"If you want we could assist you in conquering these Realms using the Demonic Towers, Kireina. As long as they grow and well, you get the enough Points, it should be possible." Said Lucifer.
"I see¡ Well, I guess we can think about thatter. As a Supreme Goddess can''t I just take over it if I want to?" I wondered.
"Well yes but that might cause a bit of amotion, there''s nothing telling what could happen regarding the other Supremes, but I guess you could be rash and grab whatever you please, you''ll only be hated probably." Said Lucifer.
"Well I don''t care, we got a lot of Supreme Gods in our side, right? Well, I cannot really take the entire Realm away with me because that would defeat the purpose of spreading each Demonic Tower around, but I suppose I can start from the tower. It could be something like the tower where everything begins¡ and then I just use it to spread the influence of my Realm Core¡ Hm." I said.
"Interesting premise, I suppose that within your powers there is such a great possibility of doing such a thing¡ The Realm Core itself is a very interesting concept, the stronger you grow, the stronger it grows, right? Maybe there can be a way to link it with the Demonic Towers." Said Lucifer.
"Yeah¡ I have already linked it with my own Divine Realm, the Dungeons I have, and even the Realm of Vida, it is all within my "territory" in some sort of way, like a strategy and kingdom conquest game, sort of." I said.
"The what?" asked Flora.
"Never mind¡" I sighed.
"I get it. I''ve yed many games." Said Lucifer.
"Oh, you do? Then kind of like that. I suppose I could craft something like an ability for it when I upgrade the Realm Core." I said.
"Sounds like a wondrous idea, Kireina. You''re always filled with amazing ideas, I can''t wait to see it happen! My daughter is the best after all~" said Lucifer.
I don''t know if she was joking or not, but I decided to just continue on my own business and move down into the blood ocean, I looked down there, and there was a bunch of creatures wandering everywhere.
It looked rather interesting, the amount of monsters that could be seen were quite terrifying on its own ways, but I was having a st looking at everywhere, these monsters I had never seen before looked tasty as well, so I ended catching a few on my way, and snacked on them like nothing.
Then, I hit the floor after going down several hundreds of meters, opened the ck dirt, was attacked by a gigantic red tentacle monster which I ate too, and then nted the Demonic Totem with some of my own blood infused into it.
After that, I flew to the surface.
SPLASH!
"Phew, that was nice, I snacked in some creatures¡" I said.
"Y-You did?!" asked Flora.
"Yeah, yeah, now let''s go back home, I want to take a break and assess what the heck has happened to me now." Iughed.
"Oh, alright then, let''s get going." Said Flora.
We moved to my Realm of Vida after that, as I took some time and began to nce over the entire ce.
Some might think that it was now desertic or something, but it was actually flourishing with divinity everywhere, thanks to the Realm Core taking over it, it was now exuding divine power like crazy.
Oceans of divine power covered it, and countless divine materials grew everywhere, making it for an even crazier look than ever before, massive and colorful forest everywhere, gigantic mountains filled with colorful jewels, and more, it was everywhere, and it was amazing.
I looked everywhere with wondrousness clear on my eyes, as I couldn''t help but travel around the ce, although the people in the Realm had now been moved to my divine realm so I could protect them, there was life in here everywhere, the divine beasts hadpletely taken over the Realm of Vida now, and it became nothing less than a second divine realm for me.
It was perhaps even greater than those High Realms in some ways as it was receiving the boost of a supreme goddess directly.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A pleasant smile emerged on my lips as I looked around, satisfied, I quickly moved to my divine realm at longst.
.
.
.
Chapter 1302 Spoiling A Greedy ArchDemon
Chapter 1302 Spoiling A Greedy ArchDemon
.
.
.
Meanwhile, within the Dimension of Hell, I was sitting over Mammon''s throne while drinking some wine and tapping over aputer.
I was writing a post in the Demon''s inte-likework known as Demon. It is a thing created by Mammon and the other Archdemons, specifically made for passing time.
Of course, demons are immortal, and they got all the time of the world, stopped from being able to conquer the universe thanks to The One, the only thing they can do is stay in Hell and y around with what they got.
The Demon-Net was made for them to have fun with all the other demons there are, although the vast majority are weaklings trying to survive in this dimension, there is still a vast amount of people that got enough money to buy themselves aptop and just enter this thing, which is surprisingly free, probably for connectivity''s sake, Mammon had not been asking for money for wi-fi, which is free all around the city.
"What are you doing now?"
Mammon appeared at my side, looking at me with a rather annoyed expression, the adorable boy wearing a cute ck dress looked like a gothic Lolita, and he was just my type.
"I am having fun in here, didn''t you said I had to increase my poprity? So I am bombarding the forums with my posts, so I can feel like "I am more connected with themunity"." I said.
"You''re just bored, aren''t you?" he asked.
"Kind of. Nowe sit on myp." I said.
"Get out of my throne! I am not sitting on yourp!" said Mammon angrily.
"Nah,e on now, sit here." I said with a cheeky smile.
"I-I am getting sick of you being here all the time! W-Where''s Rimuru by the way?" asked Mammon.
Rimuru had also been staying here using a clone, she''s more lively and makes the atmosphere overall more enjoyable sometimes, she also cooks a lot so Mammon had taken a liking of her cooking, which easily surpasses any demon chef in here.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"She''s in the demon market buying ingredients as of now¡ I think she''s having her own fun, don''t bother her." I said.
"O-Okay¡ I just wanted lunch, I am getting hungry." Said Mammon.
"Since when do archdemons even need to eat or get hungry?" I asked.
"S-Since she began to feed me so much tasty food! Look, I am even making a little belly¡" sighed Mammon.
His adorable belly was very little, he was justining over nothing. However, his pink nipples could be seen, and they were rather cute, unlike a manly male, they looked soft and adorable.
I pinched them cutely.
"Uwaah! D-Don''t do that!" he cried while blushing.
"Fufu, so, Mammon? What do you think about we go further in our rtionship? Huh? We have spent some time together already!" Iughed devilishly.
"T-That''s¡ I am¡ Erm¡ I¡ Not yet¡" he said, as he covered his face with his hands shyly.
We had been spending days and days in here, the timepared to my divine realm or in genesis is quite different, so we have spent almost several months together, with Rimuru and the asional visit of my family and friends sometimes.
Of course, its not like we are trapped, we are simply living in two worlds at the same time with Rimuru, we have the power to still be with our families in Genesis while still living in here as well, so its like living two lives with the same mind! Freaky, right?
Only supreme gods would be able to do this so easily as we do it, so I suppose we are fairly unique entities of our own, Rimuru herself already had strengthened her demonic core a lot in here, and me too, so we are getting stronger in the demonic side, our demonic energy is flowing rather rapidly as well.
And well, although Mammon keeps saying that he''s annoyed with me and that we are just bothering him while doing nothing productive, he''s actually quite happy we are here, he was always kind of a loner, only having that guy, Plutus, with him.
So he has been rather happy with us, treating us as if we were hisckeys but deep down we are more like his big sisters now, we spoil him and make him feel loved, and also give his most needed attention, he''s very greedy in that regard.
At the end, he sat down on myp.
"Muh¡" he sighed.
"You''re so cute¡ You act tough but I bet you love big sister Kireina with you now, don''t you?" I asked teasingly, hugging Mammon from behind and squeezing my breasts into his back.
"T-That''s¡ S-Stop that!" he said.
"Heheh, you know you like it." I giggled.
"More importantly, we have to adress what just happened to you! Why are you not even talking about it? Lucifer suddenly just adopted you?!" asked Mammon.
"Ah yeah, it happened just now¡ I don''t know either why Lucifer did that, but he or she is just like that. I am just going to ept his protection for now." I said.
"Hmm, he probably wants something to do with you, such as¡ Making you his apostle or something, so you can spread his influence around the Universe and making him stronger¡ Damn it, so he''s really taking advantage of you! He realized I was doing the same¡" he sighed.
"Hm, well, the demonic towers should slowly begin to grow from now, right? How long do they take?" I wondered.
"Form days, to weeks or months, depending in how much energy they can absorb over time¡ you left them in big ces so I guess that might happen sooner than we think. As of now, I would really like it if you went to grow a bit stronger, if you''re really nning to fight Hel and all those threats in there¡" he said.
"Hm! You''re right, I guess. I will go Rank Up and get a new Dao. Although I already got all the bonuses from Lucifer''s new mommy privilege." I said.
"I still can''t believe that¡" sighed Mammon.
.
.
.
Chapter 1303 The New Powers Of The Daughter Of Lucifer
Chapter 1303 The New Powers Of The Daughter Of Lucifer
.
.
.
[Day 461]
After yesterday''s interesting travels, we finally moved back to my Divine Realm, where I decided to rest for the rest of the day until now.
Certainly a lot of things happened there, I had be Lucifer''s child and well¡ I had gained powerful Titles, a stat boost I didn''t expected, and even a Dao just because of that, which was surprising, I didn''t knew there would be so many bonuses to something so simple.
I had exined to my family what happened, with Lucifer in here as she had sneaked into the conversation, the System Master and Astraea were here as well, and Astraea seemingly was adopted by her too without me knowing, so she also gained¡ the same titles as I did and even the Dao of Sins too¡ surprisingly.
I wondered if she could just make everyone her adoptive daughter so everyone can get the boost, but it was better to leave it be for now, I didn''t wanted to ask too much out of the Prince of Hell more than what I had gotten already, if I ask more, there isn''t anything telling me that she won''t get angry or something, I have yet to find if Lucifer has a limit to his patience, although he seemsx all the time, so maybe his patience is very big.
I wonder if there had been someone in the world that could have enraged him? All across the universe, has he ever had an enemy that enraged him aside from his father?
Nheless, now that''s not the time for it, Astraea is also a princess of hell, apparently, and the titles came with a interesting effects, so I decided to check them out now in the morning, when I cuddled with my cute Kjata, the little fire spirit had been needy for my hugs, and as her belly grew bigger harboring our child, she became clingier.
"Master¡ Hug me¡"
"Kjata, I already hugged you¡"
"Hug¡"
"Okay¡"
She was currently sitting on myp while we rested over a couch, the rest of the family was around us, but this was a little moment between the two.
-----
[Young Princess of Hell]
You''re the daughter of the Prince of Hell, therefore, you enjoy several authorities over all Demons lesser than you, and even those that might be slightly greater than you. Additionally, the speed in which your Infernal Core grows stronger is multiplied several times. You can further awaken new capabilities and you can gain a territory within the Hell Dimension. You''re also able to influence those through Demonic Acts, and you can gain benefits by punishing and torturing the sinful.
-----
[Lucifer''s Official Spoiled Daughter]
You''ve officially been proimed as a spoiled daughter and the official daughter of Lucifer. You gain the name of Lucifer, and all good and bad things thate with it, alongside that, you acquire the Dao of Demonic Sins, and your power over Demons'' increase. Your ability to manipte and enhance demons is also greatly enhanced, and you gain the power to create demons and demon towers.
-----
Hm, I see. So bonuses aside, I can pretty much manipte demons with authority? Wow, that''s nuts. And even more, I can make a territory in Hell for myself¡ and what else? Oh, the ability to create demons and demonic towers¡
I can already create a lot of monsters and even divine beasts, I think I could even create humans out of thin air by merely willing, I am more than capable of quite possibly terraforming whole deserteds to gain life and more.
So making demons¡ like authentic demons from hell? Doesn''t seems too crazy to me, to be honest. But I guess it could go in conjunction with making a demonic tower!
Wait, so I don''t need the totems anymore?! What a waste!
I tried using a clone to try out this stuff, outside of my divine realm, I used the power of the titles and then tried to summon a demon.
Then, inside of my head there were various customization functions, king of like the usual summoning powers I already had, but now it included all these demons I''ve seen before, mostly the lesser ones, their traits, and all.
I could make the most powerful of demons by merging different traits around, so that seemed pretty interesting, I guess that''s that in that regard. I suppose I could create one to see.
Let''s see¡ let''s mix this and this¡ but you''ll look quite hideous, so let''s fix some of that¡
There.
FLASH!
[You''ve summoned a [Compound Demon]!]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
A magic circle emerged before me as a creature surged from it, it resembled a multi-armed exoskeleton-covered titan with bird-like legs and several horns across its body.
It exuded a strong aura.
I gave it a few tasks and obeyed me rather well, the only unique thing about thispared to other monsters was that, well, they had demon energy and all of that.
Even a core¡ Hmm, what if I take it away?
I looked at the beast and rushed towards its chest, so I decided to take out its demon core, the moment I did, the demon exploded into ck smoke.
That''s certainly not what it happens to normal demons, so I suppose that this is different for me in that regard, this demon is certainly not normal, but the crystal in my hands was a beautiful demon core, and it was a high grade one at that.
Maybe I could summon more demons to farm demon cores now as a new material and spread it around, after all it ispletely different from normal mana and other things, it could bringpletely new things to the table in terms of magic technology, fuel, and more.
Imagining demon energy-fueled technology frightens me, but if I could make it, it would be quite interesting¡ There''s certainly the possibility to create archdemons, at least the most lesser and weaker ones, these cost way more divine energy though, but we could use these summons to produce infernal cores, the advanced form of demon cores.
.
.
.
Chapter 1304 Evolving And... What?!
Chapter 1304 Evolving And... What?!
.
.
.
Anyways, as of now there are a few things I want to do on my own, one of them was checking the titles and all, the other was checking the new Dao I have, then my Status increasing, and then going to Rank Up and more, but I guess we can save the checking Status for after I rank Up, right? No need to show the status twice, so boring.
However, having my cute Kjata here really distracts me¡ She snuggles with me and she''s very warm, so she''s putting my mind elsewhere.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Master¡"
"Yes?"
"Let''s nap¡"
"Oh¡ Alright."
She still calls me master from time to time, even though I''ve insisted to her to call me as Kireina or however she wants except as master, I don''t feel like I own her anymore, even though I summoned her and all.
It just feels wrong to me, you know? I don''t want to make her feel ufortable, but at the end she''s fine with it and sometimes still says it at the end¡ so I cannot do much over it than let her be.
She''s usually arge zing living armor spirit, that''s her true form, but now she can mold it around as a great goddess, and has an easy time shaping herself around through such means.
Like that, there are not even a zing orange and gold armor floating around as if it were protecting us, as she can transform it all into this form of hers, her humanoid form.
I am always careful with her, she''s one of the smallest wives I got, she really looks like a small and cute loli most of the time, so she''s very huggable.
I want to spoil her rotten sometimes, Kjata is just too adorable¡
She closer her little eyes and began to nap while resting her head in my chest. I took some nkets and covered her while she slept with me.
Kjata is often a silent girl, she speaks sometimes a lot when things are important, but other times she only says few words, always tailing around other girls most of the time.
I''ve always wondered if she got a past like Brontes, the other spirits should also have been regaining more of their memories now, but if they had not voiced their opinion over it, perhaps they don''t feel like it is important? perhaps their lives were more conclusive than how abruptly all ended for Brontes.
Oh well¡ for now, things are stabilizing and she''s sleeping soundly, so I quickly moved through the divine realm using a second true body containing most of my power, as I ascended above the heavens, and decided to just infuse all this energy I have saved for a while.
FLASH!
The streams of energy quickly began to open up my Inner Gates, as I felt the power boosting my Soul and Body. Hahh, it has been a bit of a while since I Ranked Up, this energy was stored from the fight all the way back then against the Necrotic Undead guys from Hell, those who got their asses sted by us.
The energy quickly crossed through the Gate of Progression, and I had Ranked Up, but¡ there wasn''t any more energy for another Rank Up, in fact, I probably needs tens of times this energy I used.
Each Rank of a Supreme God bes harder to reach, so hard I would need a lot of time cultivating and umting divine energy, like, thousands of years or more, or well, simply eat a lot of supreme god-level beings, of course, if they''re as strong as I am, they might help me breakthrough quickly, but if they''re the trash tier low-ranked supreme god-level beings, then it might take a lot of them.
Good thing we are slowly getting a constant supply of those from the invading dimensions, so there''s a lot of yummy things to eat in the future¡ Odin might be included now, and Hel¡ Oh, those are going to be big snacks.
Anyways, time to evolve.
Ding!
[Your Rank has increased to Rank 3!]
[You can now evolve]
[Showcasing Evolution Options¡]
"Andromeda, fuse all evolution options." I said.
"Understood."
Andromeda is always present at my side, so she quickly did as I asked her.
"Also, use these materials we got¡ and a merge into it a few Skills¡ And all of this." I said.
I quickly poured into a portal Andromeda made a bunch of random items and materials I had saved, all of these also included a few of the corpses of the necrotic death lords, and a lot of demon cores.
"Ooh, this will create something certainly quite crazy!"
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 5.000.000 Divine Points]
[All Evolution Options have been merged with items and materials]
[The Laws of the World and the System are prescribing themselves]
[A Brand-New Evolution Option has been created]
[The Brand-New Evolution Option has rebelled against you]
The what?
"Eh? Master, something''s off!"
TRUUUMMM¡!
Suddenly, space and time cracked around me as I found myself in a dungeon-like space.
What greeted me was¡ something eerily simr to me.
It exuded a dark presence and a chaotic aura, shrouded with blood and demonic energies.
It resembled a monstrous entity, yet it was very simr to me, it resembled a demonic fairy covered in an exoskeleton-like red armor.
"Erm¡ Andromeda?!" I asked.
"T-This is¡ is this the Divine Trial?! Ah! The World''s Will messed something through the World Laws¡ the Evolution was too strong so it ended¡ such a thing can happen?!" asked Andromeda.
"Can you exin it to me better¡?" I wondered.
"Technically, the evolution option has been embodied through a Divine Trial, and it is also a new system function at the same time which emerged as a result of the world''s will manipting the world''sws of the system and the world itself¡ this happened also because this new evolution option defied thews!" said Andromeda.
I was left speechless¡ Are you telling me that this thing is a divine trial?!
Naiwa¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1305 The World’s Will Desperate Measures
Chapter 1305 The World''s Will Desperate Measures
-----
Within the depths of her World Realm, the World''s Will was ncing down at the entire world of Genesis through a special map, from afar, the entire world resembled a self-contained bubble with an entire cosmos inside, which was the Astral Road.
In there, there were many floating inds structures, each one the size of a, these were the many Realms that existed everywhere, spread through the entire world.
And surrounding the entire transparent bubble there was something rather bizarre, arge mass of darkness epassing it all. This darkness leaked to the bottom of the bubble and resurged from it like a spiraling abyss.
The only sun and moon of the world of Genesis were inside of this bubble as well, many realms benefited from their light, and even rotated around it, in different ways, as if it were all a self-contained sr system.
And in the core of it all there was she¡ the World''s Will, a massive jewel hidden within the membranes of space of the world''s bubble.
"¡"
She had been working hard recently to attain the alliance with Hel and the Necrotic Death Lords, a temporary truce to defeat amon enemy, Kireina.
At the end, after insisting a lot, the World''s Will managed to get their approval. This was perhaps the first time she was ever getting allies capable of doing this much threat to Kireina.
After all, all her previous pawns ended dying quickly or didn''t even ended doing as she wanted, but this time they really wanted to kill her, she had pissed them off beyond belief. Hel had initially intended to let Kireina be for now, but after she ughtered the skeletons in hell, she gained her hate and that of the entire Dimension of the Netherworld ne.
This time it wasn''t a group of idiots, or some divine trials, it was an entire dimension that was going to back the World''s Will, there was no way that this couldn''t properly work now, she had to simply try it out with everything she had and see the results that would arrive from this, at the best possible scenario, things might go for the better and everything would end for Kireina.
Her hopes were in that Kireina would get overwhelmed. Certainly, she was strong now, but before so many supreme-god level beings, she was bound to die.
But that''s without the backing of the other Supreme Gods, they were the biggest nuisance, and she was working hard in fabrication scenarios where they wouldn''t be able to help her, but that might take some time¡ and they might not even work.
The truth was that even with everything, she might not have aplete sess chance, and even less as she didn''t knew how deep Kireina was in terms of her own powers, just how profound could this woman be?
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The World''s Will thought how much of a pain was to deal with her sister, she was way too annoying¡ All this time, all this time she had been trying to kill her, to get rid of her as much as she possibly could!
But it all always develops into something different and ends up benefiting Kireina, she was really getting sick of her plot armor¡ but the power of Defiance, her sister''s Trait, was very powerful¡
But as a Primordial Child herself, the World''s Will also had her own powers, and well, much like all the children of the Primordial, she also had a Trait hidden within her Origin Core, such power had been keeping her alive even after weakening so much, and this power was the root of many of her abilities¡
However, through this power and her connection with the world and itsws, she suddenly felt something odd going on¡ Kireina was messing around once more.
Using the power of her Dao of Defiancebined with her Trait of Defiance, she began to shake the world''s Laws that maintained everything as it was and was somehow rewriting something in specific.
The World''s Will grew rmed, what could Kireina be doing now?!
"This damn monster, what is she doing now?!"
She looked into therge pirs of light that represented the Laws of the world. Kireina''s influence was like a virus to them, coating areas of their light in darkness¡
She quickly acted, as the World''s Will infused her powers and authority over these dark spots.
"Oh, so you''re Ranking Up and this is¡ an evolution?! You''re not skipping the Divine Trial!"ughed the World''s Will, as she began to do something suspicious¡
-----
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 5.000.000 Divine Points]
[All Evolution Options have been merged with items and materials]
[The Laws of the World and the System are prescribing themselves]
[A Brand-New Evolution Option has been created]
[The Brand-New Evolution Option has rebelled against you]
TRUUUMMM¡!
Suddenly, space and time cracked around me as I found myself in a dungeon-like space.
What greeted me was¡ something eerily simr to me.
It exuded a dark presence and a chaotic aura, shrouded with blood and demonic energies.
It resembled a monstrous entity, yet it was very simr to me, it resembled a demonic fairy covered in an exoskeleton-like red armor.
And that''s the moment when things went weird.
Something that I never thought would happen happened.
And to make it worst, it all mixed up to an even greater degree¡ What was this?!
Andromeda exined it to me as something that the World''s Will did as a countermeasure.
Apparently, the Evolution Option I made was so powerful it ended prescribing thews of the world and the system¡ which in result made the World''s Will retaliate somehow, forcing this power to be embodied by the power of the divine trials that I fight as I Rank Up.
So instead of fighting a weird divine trial, I have to fight this embodiment of my own Evolution Option?! Isn''t this even weirder though?
Wow, and I don''t even know what I should even do with this¡ Well, I kind of know.
I just have to fight it off.
.
.
.
Chapter 1306 A Battle Against... Myself?!
Chapter 1306 A Battle Against... Myself?!
.
.
.
I suddenly found this body of mine trapped inside a different pocket dimension created by the Divine Trial in the shape of me¡ which was taking the embodiment of my new Evolution.
It resembled me in a lot of things, and it was covered in crimson-red exoskeleton-like metallic armor. It exuded a strong presence; it was obviously near the level of power that I was.
Seeing this through my other body, it felt as if this was some sort of technique, not something definitive, there were obvious ways to break this bubble where I was trapped.
But it was better to just stay here and confront it anyway.
The ce was quite tight however, and it was something that might force me to fight in a different way than my usual shy fighting techniques. And she looked dead serious too, so that added to the frightening factor.
I can''t go easy on her, or I will end up paying the price. I have to quickly do this and as fast as possible while as ruthless as I can.
A second of doubt might be my doom, or well, the doom of this clone of mine, which might die alongside a bunch of power.
"¡"
The embodiment of my evolution began to slowly walk towards me, her metallic heels created loud sounds within the stone floor, making the entire scene even more eerie than it already was.
"Hey¡ I love those heels." I said.
"¡"
FLASH!
Suddenly, my embodiment rushed towards me at fast speed, reaching me like a red light that seemed to pierce through space and time at a speed I was able to discern, but that was still incredible.
In a single second I generated an armor over my entire body, a mere materialization of several Daos together into one, the Dao Embodiment Ability wasing in handy now.
My clone created a weapon, arge red de, which it used to try to slice me in half.
CLAAAAAASH!
I defended with my very ck-colored metallic ws. It has been a while since I''ve wielded an armor over my body, but now that I was fighting another armored version of myself wielding a powerful weapon, it was a requirement I suppose.
"¡!"
My clone''s de tried to pierce through my armor and it somehow was managing to, even the materialization of Daos could be pierced as long as there was a strong enough energy and force to her, and because she was more than just a Divine Trial, that was more than likely to be the case.
"But you''re going to need way more power than that to truly pierce through me." I said.
I swung my hand and hit her in the chest, gathering the energies of my body, the divine power and the demise essence all together through the fusion of Dao Essence, an explosive st of chaotic madness hit her in the chest, a shing darkness that seemed to crack the space and time itself.
BOOOM!!!
CLAAAASSSH!!!
Her body quickly shed over the ceiling, only for her to vomit arge quantity of blood but continue moving to attack me, she descended upon me with her de as she swung it around, countless illusions of des made of blood and darkness showed up around her, alling together and raining down upon me.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
I evaded as I could, their power seemed to be packing the essence of demise as well as several other Dao essences,pletewprehension, and attribute particles in insane quantities, this was the embodiment of a mere evolution fused with a divine trial, but it was really quite formidable.
My armor was able to resist some blows as I constantly recovered it using my energies, but the overumtion of attacks suddenly sliced through my defenses, as the des pierced me and began to take big chunks out of my body and soul.
The pressure was strong, I wasn''t having an easy time, that''s for sure.
The monster attacking me could be said to reflect myself, it even had certain Daos, and the essence of demise was attacking me this time around instead of being part of me.
"Khaos, Ginnungagap!"
FLASH! FLASH!
I summoned my two trusty spears, if I go with massive and explosive attacks, I will only end up hitting myself in such a tight ce, so the best option was to go physical like her, with asional along-ranged attacks!
I swung my two spears at the same time, as powerful and piercing shes came out of them, void and chaos converged together as they shed against my clone.
In an instant, she dropped from the ceiling and shed down, the gray energy and chaos energy converged together around her as they tried to consume her, I jumped towards her and used my spears more masterfully, attempting to pierce through her defensive armor I began to unleash my strongest techniques.
My spears moved at such speed that they seemed as if I had gained many more, an illusion of countless spears converged together as their illusions turned into real materialized phantoms of my own weapons, the power of War and Strength Elements were strong.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The powerful piercing attacks fell over my clone as she tried to move away and struggled to do so, however, her leg was suddenly enhanced with most of her energies, being covered by the essence of demise, she kicked me in the stomach and blew me away in an instant.
BOOM!
"Ugh¡!"
CLAAAASH!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I fell over the floor as I looked at her with a bit of anger, I was already beginning to fill up my wrath meter. The sin of Wrath within me didn''t helped at that.
"¡!"
She quickly moved towards me once more, using her de and attempting to slice me into pieces, I intercepted her with my spears and shed against her once more.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
While my spears were powerful as they exuded the power of void and chaos within them, she was also quite powerful, as she possessed simr capabilities than me, alongside the essence of demise.
This was getting more intense.
CLAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1307 Fighting Myself Is Pretty Hard!
Chapter 1307 Fighting Myself Is Pretty Hard!
-----
The World''s Will had a genius idea, she never thought she would had been able to do this before if it wasn''t because of Kireina''s own power interfering!
Kireina''s Dao of Defiance was very special, capable of doing many special things, and one of them was slightly affecting the Laws of a world, these pirs of power that contained the world together and everything within it, and made up their rules and more¡
And that without counting that this Dao was a byproduct of her own unique Trait, Defiance!
These two powersbined always generated all sorts of changes and brought headaches to the World''s Will, but now, she had realized she could use them against Kireina!
By infusing her influence and using her own power against her, she was able to create a truly unique Divine Trial! Because Kireina attempted to defy thews of the world using her weird powers to generate a new Evolution Option fused with materials and more, this ended forcing the world to rewrite parts of its ownws to bring this evolution to reality.
This caused a change in the world''sws, which were always of a pristine golden light pirs to turn ck a bit, in a few spots. The World''s Will, who was in charge of them and had power over these pirs which represented thews used her own influence and literally "hacked" Kireina''s "hacks", making them turn against her instead!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She used the authority she had over Divine Trials that always forcefully emerged inside the Supreme Gods Divine Realms and used this as the vessel of the embodiment of the Evolution Option Kireina had developed which was too strong that it forced the world to rewrite its ownws.
This forced this monster to emerge, a "copy" of Kireina, if not something even greater in a few aspects as it contained the powers, she would be able to get from it, bing a truly powerful entity!
If Kireina wanted to evolve, she would have to fight a reflection of her own self, and not only a reflection but an even better version of her own self and devour it¡
Would she be able to aplish such a feat? Or would she not be capable of doing so and end up losing at the end? What would she be able to aplish?
The World''s Will didn''t knew, but she knew that this clone, this reflection of her, had many powers, and would be truly a challenge for Kireina to defeat.
And one that came out of nowhere because of Kireina''s recklessness andck of touch sometimes, although nobody could me her for not predicting that something so insane would happen.
After all, the World''s Will herself had not expected this, and simplytched into the opportunity like a vicious beast.
Her goals were quite simple as well, she just wanted to make everything as difficult as possible for Kireina, the more time she wastes fighting things and going through hardships, the better it is in the long run¡
She didn''t even knew that Kireina was even more vicious than she originally ever thought.
-----
The reflection of my own self was fighting quite viciously. She had more power than I had originally thought, and although her original movements were clumsy, she seemingly learned from our fight, and was constantly bing more and more powerful.
She was learning how to fight, pretty much. The ability to utilize her powers didn''t seem toe with her creation, but she was learning at a frightening speed, and now she was slowly reaching a level simr to me in several aspects, although I still had the high ground.
I cannot let her do as she pleases; I have to end this as quick as possible.
I was unleashing a lot of my power already, the concentration of energies inside of my body and soul were being exuded across my two powerful and upgraded Supreme-God-Rank Spears, as I controlled them as much as I masterfully could.
But my reflection was also powerful, the many divinities I had were not evenparable to the Supreme Divinity she was copying from me, and it seemed that she also had many more that I would had gotten from the evolution itself.
Of course, the majority of my divinities were all merged together into the main one, which was a mass of powerful divinities all held up by my Supreme Divinities. The thing is, she was almost the same, somehow the World''s Will was able to replicate my power through this strange method.
It wasn''t as hard as fighting another me, but it was a pretty good faker.
Amongst the several Skills, Spells, and powers I had, the ones that worked the best were Daos and Path Jewels, while all other things were too weak to fight by themselves, and simply became ingredients for the Path jewels and Daosbined together into the nameless Divine Techniques I was using.
However, due to the stretchy ce of this Domain that resembled a dungeon room, I wasn''t able to do all sorts of crazy things, if I unleashed too many explosive and shy powers, I would end up hitting myself because of the stretchy ce, and because I am so strong, I could quite literally end up wounding myself quite badly, so I cannot go recklessly into unleashing all I had, and instead I had to be careful, and slowly take more and more of my power outside, I have to be refined with it, to use it carefully and masterfully, with finesse.
I''ve always liked fighting barbarically, but I really couldn''t go barbarian-mode now against someone that was learning from every move I unleashed! I had to fight more finely, and concentrate the brute power I possess into my delicate hands and move my spears with it, each spear attack should pack the power I have that can even destroy an entire continent.
But she¡ was taking them on with her de quite easily.
CLASH! CLASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1308 Going All Out Just For Me
Chapter 1308 Going All Out Just For Me
.
.
.
I concentrated the overflowing elemental divinities into my own body as I wrapped them around using myrger Chaotic Supreme Divinity and the others I had, all together concentrated into a massive flow of power across my body, which I then added into Dao Essence, a special energy that flows out of any Dao by infusing divine energy into them and used it to enhance my body and soul with the power of my Daos!
And as if that wasn''t enough to fight against this monster, I used the millions of minds I possess and conjured countless spells, skills, and abilities intopound attacks, divine techniques which had no name as I wasing out with them as I fought.
The Dao of Demise and Defiance were the two that were flowing the most out of them all, and they were unleashing a thunderous power from within them, which was unleashed as explosions of spacetime-dting darkness that my reflection had to evade or take head-on for massive damage.
My spears moved swiftly, so fast that they resembled several spears all moving at the same time to defeat her, their power was admirable, and I couldn''t help but smile defiantly as I fought against this foe, the fight was just starting but it was getting more and more exciting with each second.
Deep down, I couldn''t help but feel thrilled by this battle, it was something that came out of nowhere, and I was expecting a lot of hardships in the near future, but I''ve been cking for a while this fight was awakening my fighting senses a lot, and I couldn''t help but smile. My eyes were shining brightly, as if my entire body was very much enjoying it as well.
My entire body began to exude a powerful aura of chaos and void all around me, as I held my spears tightly with my hands, and reached up to her once more.
I swung my spears at an incredible speed, as I concentrated the power of the many weapon techniques I had learned before, and infused them into various Path jewels.
The Path Jewels shone brightly as they were connected through special streams of Dao Essence, one after the other, they continued to flow with power through my entire body.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLAAAASH!
I reached up to my reflection in an instant as my spears began to reach her, moving so fast that they generated countless phantoms in the shape of spears, all of the shone with bright chaotic elemental colors, space, time, fire, wind, thunder, light, darkness, and more, each spear shing through the air, piercing through her entire body!
I''ll call it¡
"Supreme Divine Chaotic Spear Arts: Spears of the End!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
As if it were an endless rain of piercing spears reaching my reflection, they all continued to pierce through her armor and body, leaving enormous holes all across, which began to leak blood everywhere.
BOOOOM!!!
Her body was ultimately blown away, shing over the walls behind her, as her entire being seemed to begin to leak energy out, growing weaker by the second.
Did I manage to do it, is this it?
No, of course it wasn''t.
The spectacle that broke through even space and time itself, my new spear technique, was clearly not enough, as the reflection slowly began to stand up.
It waved her metallic ws and in an instant, as all the blood she had spurred everywhere began to concentrate into a spiraling vortex which began to unleash red thunder everywhere, the power of Demise concentrated into it, making it even deadlier.
The vortex fused with her red de, as it suddenly gained an even stronger design.
This reflection is fucking insane.
SLAAAAAASHH!!!
A powerful sh reached me in an instant, as I was thrown away with an immense force, the shing attack pierced through my body as I suddenly felt like my entire being was sliced in half.
BOOOOM!!!
I fell over the floor as I felt my entire body leaking away my divine power, I felt my entire mind going dizzy, my very soul was wavering in agony, and my body was actually sliced apart.
But why do I feel so weakened? It shouldn''t be possible, I''ve been cut into tiny pieces and more, so why am I feeling so tired now?
This power¡ Ugh!
I realized it a bit toote, but she was devouring me.
She had the same devouring power as me, and my entire wounds were filled with tiny bits of her own self devouring my wounds, inhibiting my regeneration, and making me slowly lose my energy.
So she''s using the same powers I have against me, huh?
I cannot simply let her do as she pleases!
I quickly unleashed my devouring power, which I''ve been using all this time but only as a coating effect, and decided to go a bit more ham on it.
FLAAASH!
My entire soul surged as countless jaws began to devour all the tiny clones of her devouring me, I quickly began to recover my body as the power of Uroboros was activated.
CRACK¡ CRASH!
And then, my two bodies cracked and shattered into pieces, as a new self was reborn from it.
Yes, this strange, insane power was part of my Path Jewels, in fact, it was an old Ability I have used a couple of times before, it granted me the ability to endure a lethal attack and then crack a "shell" of my precious damaged body to be "reborn" fully healed.
It was the power of [Mortal Shell: Abyssal Eldritch Divinity: Cthulhu]!
It was something that I have been using in my direst of moments, and it had a long cooldown of some hours, so I cannot spam it as I please.
However, the moment the shell breaks, my power increases exponentially for some time as well.
TRUUUMMM¡!
My entire body exuded an even greater energy aura from within, as if my total power had truly been multiplied several times now!
FLAAAASH!
With this power, I am more than capable of fighting once more.
My reflection looked at me with surprise as I came back without an issue, this time I was going to go a bit more serious¡
This was just starting¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1309 Devour Against Devour
Chapter 1309 Devour Against Devour
-----
Kireina looked at her own reflection. Her eyes shone with bright light as she seemed to have grown more wary of the entity she was fighting. This being that reflected her own self was not something our mischievous fairy could easily y around with.
She had already realized that this entity was way too powerful, it couldn''t be easily yed with. She had already grown decided to destroy it quickly before it was to grow any stronger.
And this was because she already realized it was learning, with every single move she unleashed, the reflection would somehow manage to find a way to copy it and fight back against her, however, Kireina simply was going to go beyond that point.
She had many powers backing her up, and unlike her reflection, she had Path Jewels, something that the reflection was unable to copy!
The jewels across her divine realm began to shine brightly, anyone within the surface of her divine realm would notice them high into the skies, making a beautiful starry sky in the middle of the day.
The fabrication of the World''s Will was a vicious enemy which she had never fought before, capable of using her own innate powers against her.
The power of Devour was able to even inhibit her natural regeneration for a moment, and she had to spend a lot of energy into devouring back what was infected by her enemy''s devouring bacteria which she had spread with ever blow into her wounds.
"Sorry for that, it was quite unsightly¡ I won''t fall so easily now. Come, let''s keep ying for a while, shall we?" asked Kireina with a mischievous and seductive smile.
Her reflection whose face was covered in a red helmet in the shape of the face of a demon woman with big lips and eyes, andrge metallic horns growing upwards from the forehead of the helmet.
"¡"
FLASH!
The silent reflection reached Kireina in a mere second, like a sh of crimson-red light, it shed against her once more, charging her Crimson de with even more Blood from her own wounds, and overflowing it with an aura of all-consuming crimson-red light!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Her de was swung at an incredible speed as Kireina gritted her teeth and received her head on with everything she had to offer, her spears shed with chaos and void, and many other powers she was overcharging with them with, the Path Jewels in her divine realm shone brightly like stars above the skies of the divine realm!
FLAAAASH!
A sudden double beam of chaos and void attribute divinities reached the reflection, impacting her strongly and throwing her into the floor!
CLAAAAASH!
"¡!"
The reflection felt suddenly dizzy, as if Kireina had used something more than just two beams, and it was! She had merged the power of her Path Jewels, especially the ones from Illusions and Dreams and also that of Monarch of Gluttony, and then to boot, her space-attribute path jewel!
This wondrousbination of elements distorted the very fabric of reality momentarily as long as they were fueled by the Dao Essence of the Dao of Defiance and the Dao Demise!
The moment Kireina''s reflection received the hit, its very perception of reality was distorted and it began to grow dizzier, as if its very ability to perceive and discern reality had been twisted, space and time itself were indeed twisting around her, making her senses and her bnce go off!
Even as powerful as it was, if her own senses were being dulled out, it couldn''t be as perceptive and fast anymore! Kireina was using these Path Jewels powers together as these wondrous creations were her trump card against a reflection of herself that didn''t included copies of these path jewels.
After all, Path Jewels can only be one! They couldn''t be replicated, and so, the reflection was left without an important pir to Kireina''s current power.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Kireina didn''t simply stood there ring down at her reflection for a few seconds, the moment she hit her and threw her down, she quickly flew towards her, pointing her metallic heels at her reflection and quickly piercing her entire chest with them!
"Supreme Chaotic Goddess Martial Arts: Abyssal Heel Kick!"
CLAAASH!
Kireina was exceptionally good at using her long and slender legs to fight, and easily kicked down the reflection even further, piercing her chest as her blood and guts sttered everywhere!
Her reflection quickly fought back, however, without easily letting her get away with her, she held her legs tightly with her crimson-red metallic ws and tried to drag Kireina down!
The reflection grabbed her de and quickly began to attempt to pierce through Kireina''s defenses, as Kireina evaded her blows and jumped away, a sudden storm of blood reached her, shaping itself as countless roaring and monstrous heads!
"RROOOAARRRR!"
"What the¡?!"
CLAAAASSSHHH!!!
Kireina was caught off guard once more by an unpredictable attack that her reflection had created in an instant, being thrown into the ground, she began to resist the devouring storm of blood shaped as countless beasts, as she unleashed her own soul as well to devour it back!
"GRUUUUOOOHHH¡!"
Her true soul easily opaqued the enemy''s soul as it resembled an aberrant entity made of chaos, with countless tentacles and crimson-red eyes, and a gigantic jaw with countless razor-sharp teeth, the monstrous chaotic being began to devour the sea of blood beasts, as Kireina pushed forward towards her reflection, only to find her suddenly conjuring magic!
"Magic?!"
"¡!"
The reflection quickly conjured the power of her magic, as shebined the several elements it had and infused Death, Blood, and Chaos the most in a mere split of a second,bining these spiraling magic circles as gigantic des ofbined divine elements coated in pure devouring power began to shower her down!
"She really got a fixation over swords¡!" thought Kireina, as she quickly attempted to defend and generated enormous shieldsbining the power of her Aegis Skill into it, and several other path jewels and formations as pirs!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
-----
Chapter 1310 Intense Climax
Chapter 1310 Intense Climax
-----
Kireina waved her soul aura into a materialized form, as the soul beast began to devour the des falling towards her constantly, while she swung her spears against her reflection and unleashed piercing beam attacks in the shape of spears out of her weapons, which were also made of their main elements, chaos, and void.
However, she quickly realized that these des were not easy to devour, or well, they could damage her while she devoured them, as her soul began to suffer fromrge shing wounds the more swords she devoured, it was as if her own reflection had created them to go against her!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Kireina was once more forced to pull out even stronger attacks.
"Devour!"
Kireina gracefully opened her beautiful mouth and then closed it.
CRUNCH!
A sudden invisible bite suddenly fell over the countless swords falling over her, as many of them were instantly devoured, disappearing in an instant!
However, something that Kireina feared happened, her reflection nced at her attack and learned from her, quickly using her own jaws and her power, and imitating Kireina, although it was an inferior move, the power of this devouring she unleashed shed against her own.
The two invisible jaws constantly attempted to devour one another, generating shes in the empty air that began to slowly crack space and time, and might be soon to create ck holes if this continued as it was.
"This is what I feared, you''re too much of a copycat, dear¡" sighed Kireina.
Kireina quickly decided to utilize more of her powers, fusing Path Jewels'' effect together alongside her Daos, she formed a massive spear of chaos and demise by fusing the two spears effects together.
FLAAAAASH!
The giant spear flew towards her reflection as it pierced through space and time, leaving shattered space particles behind as it suddenly reached her reflection!
CLAAAASH!
Kireina''s reflection used her wondrous powers flowing across her entire body to resist the enormous spear, as Kireina smiled and teleported to her side, kicking her down into the ground and then kicking her once more in the face!
BOOM! CLASH!
"Uuaggh¡!"
Her reflection suddenly released a groan of pain, with the same voice as her.
Kireina saw the face of her foe as her helmed shattered, it was the same as her.
But her eyes were empty of light, andpletely red, but her will to live was very much the same as her.
Kireina couldn''t simply feel pity for her own self in such a way, as she mercilessly grabbed her spears attempted to skewer her alive!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Her reflection attempted to evade as she tried to use her Devour against Kireina, jumping away from her with extreme agility and then¡!
CLAAASH!
A massive jaw attempted to devour Kireina!
"Hmph! You''re trying to devour the one that is the best at that?!" roared Kireina angrily, she was getting frustrated of this faker a bit too much already.
She quickly fired her two spears towards her reflection, as they acted independently and began to attack her in midair, the reflection tried to devour the spears, but they were incredibly hard and could not be devoured with ease, only temporarily stopped by the invisible jaws keeping them in ce.
And against the jaws trying to devour her? well, there was an easy way to evade them, teleportation!
FLASH!
She teleported to the side of her reflection once more, as her reflection attempted to teleport away as well, but there was a w in her movements, Kireina''s teleportation was made through a path jewel, a teleportation made without it was way slower than her own!
CLAAAASH!
Kireina punched her reflection with a powerful blow in her chin, and then kicked her in midair into the left side of therge hall where this battle as undergoing.
"Uuggh¡!"
Kireina''s reflection struggled to stand back up again as Kireina abused this moment to reach her, covering her entire body with the Primordial Chaos of her divinity, she began to unleash a storm of fists over her!
"Supreme Chaotic Goddess Martial Arts: Endless Chaotic Fists of Demise!"
Kireina''s fists fell over her reflection''s entire body, tearing apart her soul into pieces as she unleashed her Devour powers to her limits!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The constant rain of blows was so many that her reflection began to swell due to the damage, slowly growing into an amorphous shape and tearing herself apart into pieces with each blow, she was smothering her up really badly!
"RRAAAAA!"
A pissed off Kireina was not something anyone would ever want to mess with! Her final punch charged with most of her divinity and Daos, breaking through space and time and reaching her reflections'' core, blowing her entire body into pieces while also devouring her soul!
CLAAAAASSSSSHH!!!
"AAAGGHHH¡!"
Kireina heard her own voice groan agonizingly as shepletely devoured her reflection once and for all! Kireina''s entire body then devoured the divine trial, as her body and soul was infused with the new attribute particles, divinities, and more that boosted her power through the roof!
"Good job, Kireina-sama! You didn''t even needed Bubu!" said Andromeda.
"Bubu? Oh, I guess I could had called him¡ Oh well, whatever''s the case¡ this entire dimension should slowly be destroyed¡" said Kireina, as she saw the space where she was confined slowly tear itself apart piece by piece¡
Kireina opened her eyes wide as she felt her entire body evolving and changing appearance for real this time. In all her previous evolutions her appearance never changed truly, mostly because as a shapeshifter, she can change her shape at will anyways.
But she always had a "base form" where all transformations from evolutions took ce, and now, she was undergoing a simr evolution of this base form once more¡
She had already reached Supreme Goddess Rank 3 in time record, faster than any of the newest Supreme Gods!
-----
Chapter 1311 Defeat But Not Without Great Gains
Chapter 1311 Defeat But Not Without Great Gains
-----
The World''s Will had tried once more to kill Kireina and had once more failed! How predictable this was¡ Oh well, even she predicted she would fail eventually, she didn''t had much faith on herself, apparently.
But she was happy by giving Kireina a hard time and beating her down through such a reflection. She had used everything she could through it, but she wasn''t capable of manipting it as well as other divine trials, making it difficult for it to move and express its full potential.
Although it ultimately ended imitating Kireina''s moves to perfection and gave her a nice dose of her own medicine, it ultimately lost to Kireina''s greater power and her Path Jewels boosting her power greatly, something that the Reflection seriouslycked.
The World''s Will had expected as much, she wasn''t hopeful things would change and she would suddenly win, and everything would be happy ever after¡ no, things didn''t ended so easily, and they weren''t going to end so easily either.
Kireina was way too strong and was developing into someone even stronger by the second, in just a little bit of time, she would be someone even more incredible than she already was.
Defeating her own Reflection shouldn''t be a hard thing¡
But information was the important part in all of this, she gained precious info after battling Kireina through her Reflection, this mirror version of her really made her go all out and forced her to battle and go out of her way to unleash part of her truest potential.
All of this was precious information she could useter to deal with Kireina, learning about her powers and attack patterns was very important!
However, the World''s Will was still incapable of learning what Path Jewels were and had been left in the blue about what mysterious power was Kireina truly using while fighting her Reflection.
She certainly had more powers than just the ones she showed naturally, the reflection certainly didn''t had as many insane moves¡
The World''s Will began to think that they could be divine techniques or something like that, but they were conjured way too instantly to be just divine techniques! It had to be something else than just divine techniques after all, something moreplicated yet simpler.
But what could it be? The World''s Will had no clue.
"Once more I''ve lost against her¡ But this time around I gained something¡ Not only information, but something more¡"
The World''s Will nced at the holographic projection emerging before her sight, in this holographic projection, Kireina''s Reflections showed up.
She had managed to register it as a divine trial within her powers and her data, fusing it with the System¡ Now, using her powers replicating this¡ could be possible.
"Heh¡ Hahaha¡! Kireina¡ your own foolishness will bring your doom¡ I have to simply keep giving you a dose of your own medicine!" thought the World''s Will.
Thanks to Kireina doing all of this unknowingly, this evolution of hers had been registered within the database of the World''s Will, which she had used to create the Divine Trial in the form of the deadly Reflection that brought quite a bit of hardships to Kireina¡
Now that she had registered it, she could replicate it, modify it, and do even more with it, while looking at every inch of herposition and her current powers through it¡
She might not know about the Path Jewels yet, but with this, it was very likely she could get a realistic advantage against Kireina now¡
"I could use this for so many things¡ But in what should I use it, actually?" she wondered.
She began to think, as many ideas surged in her mind in an instant. Way too many, in fact.
"Hmm¡"
A malicious n surged within her mind. What things would this being even n to do now?
-----
CLAAAAASSSSSHH!!!
"AAAGGHHH¡!"
I heard my own voice groan agonizingly as my Ipletely devoured my reflection once and for all! My entire body then devoured the divine trial, as my body and soul was infused with the new attribute particles, divinities, and more that boosted my power through the roof.
"Good job, Kireina-sama! You didn''t even needed Bubu!" said Andromeda.
"Bubu? Oh, I guess I could had called him¡ Oh well, whatever''s the case¡ this entire dimension should slowly be destroyed¡" I said, as I saw the space where I was confined slowly tear itself apart piece by piece¡
I opened my eyes wide as I felt my entire body evolving and changing appearance for real this time. My body exuded a bright aura of energy, wavering around with incredible light and colors of ck, red, purple, and even some pink mixed in¡ all in a chaotic spiraling madness. Ah, the typical stuff. ssic.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Come to think of it, in all my previous evolutions my appearance never changed truly, mostly because as a shapeshifter, I can change my shape at will anyways.
But honestly speaking, I always had a "base form" where all transformations from evolutions took ce, and now, I was undergoing a simr evolution of this base form once more¡
I had already reached Supreme Goddess Rank 3 in time record, faster than any of the newest Supreme Gods! Hehe¡
My evolution was happening! I was gaining arge quantity of energy all around my body, and I couldn''t even stand up properly nor float in midair properly by the amount of power I was being made to swallow.
It was getting insane! Was I supposed to take on this power all by myself? Oh well, thank you for the amazing meal, I guess.
But really, this is insane, the amount of power I was getting was off the charts! And my entire body was suddenly enveloped in a cocoon to boot.
This was the new Evolution Option I had chosen, which was fabricated after fusing all evolution options and then a bunch of materials and countless other items I got from the tower of babel¡
My attribute particles were skyrocketing through the roof, this amazing evolution was going to give me a nice boost!
.
.
.
Chapter 1312 Evolution!
Chapter 1312 Evolution!
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have evolved into the [Abyssal Netherworld Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins]!]
[You acquired the Divine Title [Supreme Goddess of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins]!]
[You acquired the Divinity of [Supreme Divinity of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins]!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[All your Attribute Particles have increased]
[Your Law C o m p r e h e n s i o n has increased]
[You gain a greater authority as a Demon from Hell]
[You have acquired have Necrotic Core]
[You can now wield Necrotic Energy]
Oh?! What is this! Necrotic Energy?! No way, this is actually a thing! So it works even on me?
This evolution came included with a new surprise; I had a Necrotic Core! And it flowed me with Necrotic Energy.
Wait! I think I am pretty incredible; I might be the first one to ever wield Necrotic Energy, Demonic Energy, and Divine Energy all together in the same body and in actual harmony with one another.
This is amazing, I can''t stop praising myself.
Okay, let''s assess things out.
What did change from my appearance, you may wonder?
Well, for some reason I gained some bone armor stuck into my skin around my ribs, shoulders, and arms¡ and tightly around my thigs.
And then my four demonic horns became even more demonic¡ the one sin my forehead are still spiraling upwards rather beautifully, while there is a new small one made of the purple jewel that was there.
The massive ones at each side of my head was still there as well, they were as beautiful as I remember them, but now they were even more packed with energy as before, and had internalized cores of energy that constantly gathered these three energies and gathered them in there like batteries.
The Necrotic Core showed up in my stomach, inside of the ribcage, and it was shining brightly with an eerie gray and phantasmal blue color, it emanated the power of death across my body¡
Is this what Hel and the other Netherworld Death Lords are enjoying all the time?
But for what can I use this power? Hmm¡
Well, aside from the change sin my body, there was something else, the new Supreme Divinity I had greatly enhanced my power over death and demons to an even more insane degree!
But what is Necrotic Energy for?
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Well, this energy seems to be perfect to conjure death magic and do necromancy, this is the energy those guys from that oneherworld ne use it, so its obviously good and strong, and they can use bring, rise, and manipte the dead.
I have yet to use it but its pretty much a better energy for that kind of stuff, nothing that divine energy can''t do through death magic¡ but eh, these guys don''t have the privilege of our all-purpose divine energy so they gotta specialize using this energy.
And now that I got it, I might as well use it as well,bined with demon energy that is kind of the same crap, but different nature, I guess.
Actually I suppose I am so strong I can barely see a difference, but weaker people might see that Mana and Demon Energy are different and all¡ I guess if I were a mortal, I would be struggling to fight demons due to their own alien energy being pretty powerful.
I also think they can even infect wounds and not let them recover naturally¡ as for necrotic energy, they probably cause wounds to rot really fast.
Well, not for me or anyone at my level at this point, but yeah, weaker people always have more hardships. Not like I wasn''t one of those before, but that''s long in the past, I am amazing now.
Necrotic Energy originates from the Netherworld ne, therefore, it is more than capable of changing and shaping the power of death, which thrives in this dead-only world where no living can step in or they''ll die and instantly turn into wild undead.
I have consumed the souls and bodies of some of their inhabitants, they do everything through the power of this Necrotic Energy, to conjure necromancy, to form powerful beings, tobine undead into gigantic utility-based undead constructions, and more.
I remember they had made something like this in Hell, it was actually working if it wasn''t because we reached them and fucked their n over, that was a bit sad for them now that I think about it, but whatever.
Not like I care about theseplete and absolute losers anyways, and to be honest I am happy they all died, if possible, I will ultimately devour the entire Netherworld ne because these guys really pissed me off.
For now, however, I should rx.
The things were done now and I have to move over to my next masterful ns.
After having raised to Rank 3 Supreme Goddess and Evolving, and after defeating the Reflection of my own evolution, it was finally time to proceed at a normal pace, sit down, open a book, and enjoy a read- I guess I should first go make a new Dao and also upgrade my Realm Core.
I guess the Realm Core goes first, it is kind of way more important than the Dao! It will be fun, so let''s do it! Andromeda, let''s go met the Realm Core once more.
"Okay!"
FLASH!
I teleported to where my Realm Core was, as Andromeda greeted me in her materialized form.
"Master, everything''s ready, I''ve also made the digital blueprint for the special ability connecting to the demonic towers that you wanted, so things should be more than ready." Said Andromeda.
"Hehehe¡ Excellent! Then let''s begin¡" I said, touching the Realm Core.
The Realm Core had wondrous powers, and I was about to revolutionize it even more by adding new Abilities into it, these new abilities were rted to the demonic towers, and would probably allow me to utilize more customization on them as well.
.
.
.
Chapter 1313 Great Growth
Chapter 1313 Great Growth
.
.
.
After having evolved, I had acquired a wondrous thing, a Necrotic Death Core, this amazing jewel inside of my belly grants me the ability to wield the mysterious andpletely not-so-unique Necrotic Energy!
Think of it as some sort of special energy of pure death, even purer than Death-Attribute divine energy or mana, this pure death essence is not born naturally, but it originates from the Netherworld ne, a special dimension of its own.
I had already been exined by Mammon and his Plutus friend that the Netherworld ne and other nes are "Rogue Dimensions" that move around space and time, invading other Universes and stuff, so as they are dimensions of their own, their rules and other things are uniquepared to the outside Universe.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Due to that, it seems that energies such as divine energy don''t exist there, or if they do, they probably get instantly turned into Necrotic Energy. I don''t know about Mana though, but Mana is apparently everywhere, so maybe. Just like there is Qi and Mana in Hell, there could be Mana in the Netherworld ne.
Of course, there''s a difference, the thing is, this energy is highlypatible with pure death stuff, so you can''t really use it for anything else¡ Oh right, I would guess that the Netherworld necks Qi because they''re all dead there, Qi only surges in living beings.
Anyways, moving aside this, the necrotic energy seems like a nice addition to my collection of energies, and I''ve already done what the skellies in that dimension had been trying to do all this time by being able to merge it with demonic energy and divine energy.
Well, demonic energy, when refined, is called infernal energy, but it''s the same damn thing anyways. When fusing these three energies, it feels like they try to destroy one another, as if they were ruled by different concepts but I am capable of keeping all these concepts together.
Pretty crazy, I know¡
So I am still trying to find a way to use thembined, but because they negate one another, I only generate very loud space-shattering explosions¡ Ah, I guess you could use that offensively? I would have to think about a way though.
And as of now, I wanted to check my Stats, which I haven''t done in quite a while, the moment I opened he Status window, I was showed with a massive Status that had way too many things on it, but they really surprised me, leaving me with eyes wide open¡
-----
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Supreme Goddess of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins], [Young Princess of Hell], [Lucifer''s Official Spoiled Daughter], [System Master (Second On Command)], [Supreme Divine System Master], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Necromancy] [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Undead], [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Gates], [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Nova], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Demise] (New), [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Defiance], [Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime], [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Drain], [Dao Creator], [Dao Child], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels], [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Path Jewels], [Daos], [Drain], [Demise], [Defiance], [Nova], [Gates], [Necromancy], [Undead]
[Divine Rank: [3/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 3): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 3): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (All Realm) (Supreme Goddess: Rank 3)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [High-Rank Archdemon Demon (Peak Stage)]
[Necrotic Death Core: [Low-Rank Necrotic Lich (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Abyssal Netherworld Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime (Supremely Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 126.000.000.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 250.000.000.000.000 -> 370.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 155.000.000.000 -> 340.000.000.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 139.000.000.000 -> 326.000.000.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 143.000.000.000 -> 330.000.000.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 137.000.000.000 -> 324.000.000.000]{+60.000.000}
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 250.700], [Fire: 279.900], [Water: 239.300], [Wind: 256.800], [Space: 265.500], [Time: 253.000], [Life: 440.000], [Death: 370.700], [Dark: 383.600], [Light: 390.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 385.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 377.500], [Phantom: 332.500], [Blood: 322.000], [Poison: 262.500], [Soul: 750.000], [Nature: 366.200], [Thunder: 233.900], [Ice: 228.900], [War/Strength: 377.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 950.000], [Fate: 470.000], [Void: 360.000], [System: 460.000], [Law: 450.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 160%], [Fire: 160%], [Water: 160%], [Wind: 165%], [Space: 176%], [Time: 172%], [Life: 171%], [Death: 200%], [Dark: 175%], [Light: 173%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 185%], [Dream/Nightmare: 176%], [Phantom: 140%], [Blood: 148%], [Poison: 130%], [Soul: 175%], [Nature: 171%], [Thunder: 133%], [Ice: 138%], [War/Strength: 178%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 200%], [Fate: 191%], [Void: 187%], [System: 178%], [Law: 161%]
[Supreme Laws: [Demon: 5%], [Nether: 1%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos: [Lesser Dao of Drain: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Gates: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Nova: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Undead: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Normal Daos: None
[Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Path Jewels: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Defiance: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Necromancy: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Lesser Cosmic Daos: None
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demonic Sins: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos: None
-----
Seeing my own Status, I can immediately tell that a lot of stuff has definitely changed, I am quite proud of that, I have definitely grown stronger than before. My Stats had skyrocketed topletely new heights, being over 300.000.000.000!
And there''s more, my Attribute Particles had also been increasing over all this time where I''ve been assimting energies and also eating the fruits and nts from the Attribute Particle Garden, like most other people had been doing around my family.
Like this, we slowly gain more Attribute Particles over time, without doing absolutely anything! How convenient. However, I had noticed that the rate in which I gain these had slowly been decreasing, I probably need to consume richer energy, something that could satisfy my endless gluttony, that''s gonna be hard, I am hard to please.
.
.
.
Chapter 1314 Substantial Progress
Chapter 1314 Substantial Progress
.
.
.
Looking at my Stats, I can already notice that they had increased a lot, and that''s not only in just the dull numbers but also in my own power. My physical body had gained enhanced physical capabilities and my magical power had also been enhanced¡ Well, magical power is more like divine power at this point, but magic is still magic.
There is the Aether Stat that is all about magical power, but it also rtes to the soul and its potential, so it could also be said to be the "soul and magic stat" and more than that as well.
-----
[Current Primordial Essence: 250.000.000.000.000 -> 370.000.000.000.000]
[Divine Energy: 155.000.000.000 -> 340.000.000.000]{+65.000.000}
[Aether: 139.000.000.000 -> 326.000.000.000]{+55.000.000}
[Fate: 143.000.000.000 -> 330.000.000.000]{+30.000.000}
[Ki: 137.000.000.000 -> 324.000.000.000]{+60.000.000}
-----
Seeing my Stats, they had really taken an immense increase, all of them had more than doubled, that must be thebination of things such as the new Titles, the evolution, the new core enhancements, and more.
I can feel my physical body being greatly enhanced and so is the energies flowing across my body. I can also feel like the potential of my physical capabilities had be¡ way greater than just above half, perhaps a single serious punch of mine could break an entire continent in half¡ or destroy an entire Realm if I truly wanted to.
This is the problem with Supreme Gods, we are way too ridiculously strong, so whenever we fight against one another, disasters ur everywhere, and the entire world might risk being greatly damaged.
This is also why the World''s Will doesn''t want us to fight against one another, if possible, as well, and that''s why in the past she made the Supreme Gods make a treaty of peace, so they don''t try to kill one another pointlessly, or something¡
Anyways, aside from the dull Stats increasing, there is also the Bonus Stats from my weapons, and look at them, they already look so outdated¡ Who could have predicted that my Stats would grow this high? Now the bonuses it gives are not near as enough as what I need!
So there needs to be an upgrade¡ But the thing is, I had already used the Alchemy Atelier to upgrade the spears, but even then, it seems to not be enough, they need some sort of enhancement, but I can''t.
Why? Well, weapons can only be enhanced into the next Realm, and they don''t got intermediate Ranks like we Supreme Gods have, so eventually they grow weaker.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, there are Supreme Gods with pretty awesome artifacts, I am pretty sure they''re stronger than mine even though they''re in the same Realm, so that''s a mystery to me. How can they make them stronger? I have my Alchemy Atelier area created by the Realm Core to enhance and upgrade items, but even that seems to not be capable of enhancing the spears further.
I am in a bottleneck regarding these spears, I wonder if they remake a new artifact from zero so it canpare to their power by making it out of even more premium materials from the very beginning? I guess these spears are not so premium at the end of the day, as I had received them as a gift from the System.
They were originally Phantasmal-Grade Weapons, so they were nothing too crazy, I think. But they got stuck to me because they were the "gift" that I got for being a Realm Menace and something else, I think, so they''re like¡ very important¡ emotionally.
"Andromeda, I wonder if its possible to enhance my spears further through the Realm Core?" I wondered.
"Hmm¡ Do you have any idea?" wondered Andromeda.
"I kind of want to give them a Leveling System, is that possible? Like, by constantly absorbing elements, energy, materials, and other things, they can constantly level up and grow stronger¡" I said.
"Oh! I get it¡ I think we could do that! Equipment that can level up shouldn''t be so hard to create through the power of the Realm Core as its pir, but its going to cost a lot, and remember that there can only be three new functions," said Andromeda.
"Yes, I remember, so don''t worry about it." I said.
"Okay then! I realized that the weapons can be enhanced to new levels if we give them a little new "thing" to them¡" said Andromeda.
"Like¡?" I asked.
"Fufu, it''s a secret! You''ll learnter as you upgrade the Realm Core! For now, let me prepare the System Function Blueprints, this might take a few minutes, so feel free to space out or wander around aimlessly until now¡" said Andromeda.
"Eh¡ Okay then, I am leaving it up to you¡" I said.
Andromeda takes her sweet time but there is no other morepetent System Manager than her, even though I have also be somewhat of a System Supreme Goddess now, I lend most of my authority and powers to her through our special soul connection through the System and Law Path Jewel fused into my soul.
Anyways, moving on with other things, I decided to continue checking my Status and see things in more detail, the thing I wanted to check out was now my Attribute Particles! These attribute particles had increased handsomely since I began to umte and refine energy all around the ce, and also through the ability to eat these fruits that the nts in the attribute particle garden create!
-----
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 250.700], [Fire: 279.900], [Water: 239.300], [Wind: 256.800], [Space: 265.500], [Time: 253.000], [Life: 440.000], [Death: 370.700], [Dark: 383.600], [Light: 390.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 385.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 377.500], [Phantom: 332.500], [Blood: 322.000], [Poison: 262.500], [Soul: 750.000], [Nature: 366.200], [Thunder: 233.900], [Ice: 228.900], [War/Strength: 377.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 950.000], [Fate: 470.000], [Void: 360.000], [System: 460.000], [Law: 450.000]
[Supreme Attribute Particles: [Demon: 20.000], [Nether: 5.000]
-----
Hmm, yes, indeed, a lot of them had increased over time, mostly around 40k to 50k¡ and- Oh?! Is that¡ there are two new Supreme Attribute Particles! I thought they wouldn''t show, but they''re there now¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1315 Significant Development
Chapter 1315 Significant Development
.
.
.
I decided to continue checking my Status and see things in more detail, the thing I wanted to check out was now my Attribute Particles! These attribute particles had increased handsomely since I began to umte and refine energy all around the ce, and also through the ability to eat these fruits that the nts in the attribute particle garden create!
-----
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 250.700], [Fire: 279.900], [Water: 239.300], [Wind: 256.800], [Space: 265.500], [Time: 253.000], [Life: 440.000], [Death: 370.700], [Dark: 383.600], [Light: 390.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 385.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 377.500], [Phantom: 332.500], [Blood: 322.000], [Poison: 262.500], [Soul: 750.000], [Nature: 366.200], [Thunder: 233.900], [Ice: 228.900], [War/Strength: 377.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 950.000], [Fate: 470.000], [Void: 360.000], [System: 460.000], [Law: 450.000]
[Supreme Attribute Particles: [Demon: 20.000], [Nether: 5.000]
-----
Hmm, yes, indeed, a lot of them had increased over time, mostly around 40k to 50k¡ and- Oh?! Is that¡ there are two new Supreme Attribute Particles! I thought they wouldn''t show, but they''re there now¡
The Attribute Particles had been increased quite nicely, and unlike the Law Comprehension Stuff, they don''t have a limit to how much you can increase in Stats, so that''s also extra good.
However, they can''t increase in shitloads in a single second, they still take some time to umte over time, and this had been decreasing in speed as I get more, so I guess I need richer energy to convert it into attribute particles now, which is a pain to find now that I am a Supreme Goddess, its not like there is much higher than what I am other than those in my equal Realm, for the moment¡
Perhaps if I can go to the Outer Universe, I would be able to find what I am seeking, but for now, this is more than enough, I guess.
Anyways, the attribute particles had increase quite nicely by several thousands, the min is around 40k for each attribute particle, but there are some that obviously have increased a lot more over time than others, and that is¡ Chaos!
My Chaos Attribute Particles are already at 900k, I might soon reach a million! I think most Supremes God a few million attribute particles, especially in the attributes they specialize, so I have to catch up with those monsters.
And I can already feel it by the amount of total chaotic power I have. I think I have an unfair advantage though, as a child of Chaos, I got that my Chaos Attribute Particles increase exponentially each time I increase in Ranks, this is probably because I got this power hidden within me¡ or it has always been most of my power? Either of the two is good, in my opinion.
Now, moving on, the attribute particles had increased quite nicely thanks to various factors! There are many clones spread around my divine realm constantly absorbing elemental essence from various element-rich areas, which they convert into other energies such as divine points, divine energy, permanent stat buffs, and more.
And then there is the Realm Core Attribute Particle Garden, a special function that allows us to nt special nts that have elements infused to them, mostly the divine material nts that you see everywhere inside of divine realms.
In there, something special happens, the nts are enhanced and modified through thisw-defying power, and they gain the new ability to produce special fruits that when consumed, can instantly increase attribute particles.
If I sold these in the Interdimensional Merchant Shop, it would make a big fuss¡ So I better not do that. And it wouldn''t be good, I only want it to be used by my family for the moment.
Anyways, moving that aside, the attribute particles had increased quite nicely since then, and now we must move to other things, the Law Comprehension, this one is a bit tricky butprehendingws is quite easy, I amprehending elements as of now without doing nothing to be honest, it is as if you were just slowly learning something, but it is so easy to learn that you don''t get mentally exhausted. This probably doesn''t apply to other people and it sonly my own thing, but I am pretty sure that it could be exined through such a way¡ I don''t know how else to exin it anyways, to be honest.
-----
[Comprehended Laws]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 160%], [Fire: 160%], [Water: 160%], [Wind: 165%], [Space: 176%], [Time: 172%], [Life: 171%], [Death: 200%], [Dark: 175%], [Light: 173%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 185%], [Dream/Nightmare: 176%], [Phantom: 140%], [Blood: 148%], [Poison: 130%], [Soul: 175%], [Nature: 171%], [Thunder: 133%], [Ice: 138%], [War/Strength: 178%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 200%], [Fate: 191%], [Void: 187%], [System: 178%], [Law: 161%]
[Supreme Laws: [Demon: 5%], [Nether: 1%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos: [Lesser Dao of Drain: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Gates: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Nova: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Undead: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Normal Daos: None
[Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Path Jewels: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Defiance: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Necromancy: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Lesser Cosmic Daos: None
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demonic Sins: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos: None
-----
In here, we can see the Law Comprehension having increased rather nicely, I think it had increased by around 30% for most of them? There is some increased way more though, also, there is the Realm Core ability that allows the ability toprehend Laws up to 200% which is amazing, as it grants even more defense and offense power over that element.
My only element at 200%prehension is Chaos though, but the others have all increased past 100% by now and most are reaching 200% soon, in a few more weeks or months, I don''t know how long it might take, even with all the enhancement in theprehension speed, I might need even more speediness.
And of course, there are the Daos¡ Those don''t change much aside from getting new additions.
.
.
.
Chapter 1316 Time To Upgrade The Realm Core!
Chapter 1316 Time To Upgrade The Realm Core!
.
.
.
Oh, there are other things that I should adress, the Demon and Nether Supreme Attributes¡ they''re attributes of their own separated from others because of very obvious reasons, they were made like that thanks to originating from a whole dimension of their own.
As I had exined earlier, dimensions are ruled by their own rules andws, so they are made through special ways that are original. You could call them even their own little realities¡ perhaps.
And thanks to that, they create their own original elements, the Hell Dimension makes the Demon Attribute, and then the Netherworld Dimension makes¡ the Nether Attribute, very original, I know.
Nheless, that''s how it is for the most part, these are two brand new elements I have finally begun to assimte into my body, these two elements bring forth a great increase in power I had never tasted before as much as I do now, it feels as if I have be the vessel for two other dimensions'' energies, and I might be the one connecting these two very different poptions together one of these days.
As I devour these two dimensions.
¡
Yeah, that''s more of a very far away n, not like I can truly devour a whole dimension now! I can certainly devour space and time a lot and probably eat small dimensions and probably bite a chunk off the divine realm of a supreme god¡ but not like I can devour an entire dimension! Right?
And well, enough bber for today, Andromeda seems to be ready, so let''s make some new Realm Core Abilities while we are at it! After that, I n to make a new Dao, and then¡ Then¡ I don''t know, I will probably prepare thest bits before going against Hel, there isn''t much left to do.
Though there are many new things I have learned about the other Gods, and that the Spirit ne seems to be scheming something as they''re trying to collect giant trees for some nefarious purpose with the aid of Odin and his bastard family, I have to concentrate in Hel for the moment, she''s my main target and we don''t really know when she is going to attack me, so its better to attack her first, of course!
"Kireina-sama please stop spacing out ande here! It''s ready!"
Andromeda called me as I was delving into my own insane thoughts, I rushed to her side and quickly saw her in her robotic beauty, she pointed me out at therge floating crystal emanating dark and light energies around, the essence it emendated was truly phenomenal and, in another level,pletely, and just by looking at this crystal I felt soothed. As if its energies were embracing me.
I also could feel the little egg inside, fusing with the crystal, simrly to Freyja''s child, our child with Andromeda was being incubated inside of this crystal, and was growing powerful through the absorption of all these energies into its fetus.
I don''t really know when it might be born, but it might be a powerful child, that''s for sure. And for now, I have decided to enhance the Realm Core, first off, let''s look at the Status it has, it is a pretty simple one at that¡
-----
[Realm Core Type: [Primordial Chaos and Heavenly Law Realm Core]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Realm Core Owner: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer Dark Moon]
[Realm Core Rank: [Supreme God 2/9 Realm]
[Realm Core Essence Points: [0/500.000.000.000] (Required to Rank Up)
[Realm Core Territory: [Realm of Vida: Entire Realm: 100%], [Astral Road: 0.54%]
[Realm Core Abilities Quality: [SS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Efficiency: [SS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Share Value: [SS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities: [Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)], [Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)], [Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)], [Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Unlocked)], [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)], [Dao Elixir Spring (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Unlocked)], [Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Unlocked)] [¡]
-----
Hm, I see, it is just as I remember! Now it requires 500.000.000.000 Essene Points, which are around 50.000.000.000 Divine Points, that''s almost half of what I''ve been umting all this time!
But its fair, it is what I must do to grow stronger, so let''s leave it at that and move over with the original n, enhancing it!
"Now, Andromeda, use the points, is everything ready?" I asked.
"Yes! Just touch it." said Andromeda.
"Got it." I said.
I touched the crystal and then I began to infuse the divine points, which were not just points, but arge quantity of essence that had been slowly umting inside of me, like a golden river made of melted gold inside a space where I umte it.
Using my intent, I easily manipted this river of melted gold-like essence and infused it into the crystal in front of me, infusing it with enough power to change its existence level and enhance it to a brand-new degree and level of power.
The Divine Points were quickly exchanged as several System windows showed up one after the other in front of my eyes.
[You have exchanged 50.000.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm)!]
[The Realm Core is being enhanced!]
[The Realm Core has Ranked Up from Rank 2 to Rank 3!]
[The Realm Core quality and more had been greatly empowered!]
[The Realm Core has acquired new capabilities; the power of the Realm Core increases!]
FLAAAASH!
Another bright sh of blinding light hit me hard, as I looked into the spiraling crystal glow with such brightness that it made me almost go blind. The realm core began to glow even brighter and gained a new essence and light to it, so much that such a power was passed to me as well, as it began to enhance my power.
I nced as new glowing bubbles of light rushed into the crystal core and enhanced it with new abilities and strength. I looked into the glowing and spiraling crystal, as I felt that the new abilities within it finally awakened.
.
.
.
Chapter 1317 Upgrading The Realm Core Abilities
Chapter 1317 Upgrading The Realm Core Abilities
-----
The Supreme God of Star Ocean noticed that something happened within his domain, the Astral Road. He looked into it with contempt. It felt as if an alien force suddenly snatched a small part of it, the authority he had over this small part waspletely lost and reced by the authority of somebody else¡ that he didn''t knew about originally.
He looked into the vast exterior of his domain, as he looked across the stars, realms, and more, infusing his intent into it and trying to find who did it, and who was the one that had tried to take over his precious domain.
Aura seemed restless this time, out of nowhere as he rxed while slowly preparing and waiting for Kireina to act against Hel, somebody had suddenly decided to take over his domain¡ this had not happened in all of his years since he came into existence!
What he saw was something he could barely believe, who could have enough authority over the elements he governed to be capable to rival his own power and be able to take over a small part of his domain, the Astral Road?
It waspletely unthinkable of! There wasn''t any way that someone else other than him, as the Supreme God of Star Ocean, could govern over his personal ocean of stars which he used to fill the void of this self-contained spatial bubble where Genesis was located.
However, he suddenly realized it!
"What? Kireina?"
He looked into the Realm of Vida and saw Kireina''s powers spreading around his domain and taking over a small part of it, and then stopping.
"So it was her! Is that her¡ realm core thingy? The one that give us so many benefits? I guess it is fair but¡ is this thing going to swallow my entire astral road? Huh¡" muttered the Supreme God.
He quickly decided to ask Kireina personally about his, arming himself with courage.
-----
[You have exchanged 50.000.000.000 Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm)!]
[The Realm Core is being enhanced!]
[The Realm Core has Ranked Up from Rank 2 to Rank 3!]
[The Realm Core quality and more had been greatly empowered!]
[The Realm Core has acquired new capabilities; the power of the Realm Core increases!]
FLAAAASH!
I looked into the Realm Core, it hadpletely changed by now and it was overflowing with wondrous new powers! It left me quite fascinated to be honest, but I quickly calmed myself down as I looked into its Status and- something interrupted me.
"Kireina!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
What? Who is it?!
Ah, Aura?
Suddenly, the voice of Aura spoke to me rather energetically. He wanted something out of me? What is it? Oh! Does he finally wants to invite me into a date, I wonder?
Ah for now, I should calm down and ask him what he wants casually.
"What is it?" I asked.
"Did you just governed over my own ce?" he asked.
"Oh! Right¡ I think so¡ The Realm Core is capable of taking over territory on its own as it upgrades¡ Is this a bad thing?" I asked.
"Technically speaking, not really, as we are allies¡ But still, I didn''t knew about this and you should had exined this to me beforehand¡" he said.
"I''m sorry¡" I said.
"Okay¡ It''s fine. Will that core of yours begin assimting the entire Astral Road?" he wondered.
"I think so¡" I said.
"Hmm¡ I have to think about this¡ Ah, I guess we can still share authority, right?" he asked.
"Of course! I don''t mind. I am not even sure what "taking authority" over it even means, it is just superficial? Do I get some power?" I wondered.
"Yes, you get a lot of power. the Astral Road is not a superficial thing, it contains actual power and authority over a territory! It is not as easy going as you believe it is! Sigh¡ Anyways, I might as well exin to youter, for now I will go rest for a bit, I will contact youter so we can met¡" he said.
"Nice, I am fine with that, see ya. Have a nice nap." I said.
"Hahh¡ Okay, just don''t surprise me again, I really thought some alien from another dimension suddenly came to steal my authority¡" said Aura.
"Come on, rx for a bit¡" I said.
"that''s what I am going to do¡" said Aura.
Aura quickly disappeared from themunication channel as I was left once more with Andromeda and the core.
"Was that Aura?" she asked.
"Yeah¡ Apparently the Core can take over territory over time, it seems that it took over his own Astral Road for real now, so he got surprised and thought an enemy had emerged, but it was me all along! Howedic, isn''t it?" I asked.
"I-It is not asedic as you believe, Kireina¡ But whatever, take a look into the Status now!" said Andromeda.
"Alright, let me see¡" I said.
Ding!
[Three new Realm Core Functions had been created: [Demonic Tower Lord Authority (Unlocked)], [Universal Library of Knowledge (Unlocked)], and [Item Ego Creation Forgery (Unlocked)]!]
Wow, those three new functions seem interesting¡ What are thosest two though?! Item Ego?!
-----
[Realm Core Type: [Primordial Chaos and Heavenly Law Realm Core]
[Realm Core Owner: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer Dark Moon]
[Realm Core Rank: [Supreme God 3/9 Realm]
[Realm Core Essence Points: [0/750.000.000.000] (Required to Rank Up)
[Realm Core Territory: [Realm of Vida: Entire Realm: 100%], [Astral Road: 5%]
[Realm Core Abilities Quality: [SSS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Efficiency: [SSS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Share Value: [SSS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities: [Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)], [Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)], [Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)], [Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Unlocked)], [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)], [Dao Elixir Spring (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Unlocked)], [Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Unlocked)], [Demonic Tower Lord Authority (Unlocked)], [Universal Library of Knowledge (Unlocked)], [Item Ego Creation Forgery (Unlocked)], [¡]
-----
Oh, it had improved! Now it has SSS-Rank in everything! I wonder what''s next? Will it change name? Or will it remain as this as the cap? Hmm, well, I should really check the new Abilities it had acquired first, before anything else¡
Looking back at my Realm Core Abilities there are a bunch of them, and all of them ended being upgraded as well. Each time the Realm Core upgrades, so does the Abilities within it, upgrading into higher forms to gain new and enhanced abilities within them.
Sometimes the effects receive a small buff and that''s it, but other times they might even gain new powers and abilities, or simply putpletely new effects. Before checking the new abilities, I wanted to check all other abilities first and see what they changed¡
Suddenly, several System windows emerged one after the other in front of me, checking this stuff out was always nice to see, if these abilities improved, the overall power of everyone would also improve as well.
¡
[Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
Converts 70% -> 80% of the Leftover Essence, Law Comprehension, Dao Comprehension, and Abilities into dropped items of each respective category.
Leftover Essence bes Divine Energy Crystals and Attribute Value Crystals.
Law Comprehension bes Law Crystals.
Dao Comprehension bes Dao Crystals.
And Abilities be Lesser Path Jewels or Path Jewels.
New Effect 1: Grants a variety of Rarities to dropped crystals and items, while increasing the chances for the highest rarity to appear by +30% -> +40%
New Effect 2: Powerful Enemies Might Drop Ego Fragments.
¡
[Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
Grants the ability to enter the Path Jewel Forgery within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, which grants the ability to anyone that is allowed inside to be able to craft their own Path Jewels using existing Skills, Blessings, sses, and Titles and ingredients, alongside a certain amount of Divine Energy Crystals. Path Jewels strength is only 110% -> 120% of their original power.
By performing a ritual and spending the required amount of Divine Energy Crystals, anyone that is allowed inside can create a Path Board to deposit their Path Jewels inside their souls. Opening more Path Orifices cost more Divine Energy Crystals, with a discount of 60% -> 70%
New Effect 1: Path Jewels created from now on can be handled to someone else as if they were items, and those created previously must be reforged for this effect to take over them.
New Effect 2: Path Jewels can be fragmented and shared to create inferior copies.
¡
Oh, I see...
.
.
.
Chapter 1318 Great Upgrades
Chapter 1318 Great Upgrades
.
.
.
Looking back at my Realm Core Abilities there are a bunch of them, and all of them ended being upgraded as well. Each time the Realm Core upgrades, so does the Abilities within it, upgrading into higher forms to gain new and enhanced abilities within them.
Sometimes the effects receive a small buff and that''s it, but other times they might even gain new powers and abilities, or simply putpletely new effects. Before checking the new abilities, I wanted to check all other abilities first and see what they changed¡
Suddenly, several System windows emerged one after the other in front of me, checking this stuff out was always nice to see, if these abilities improved, the overall power of everyone would also improve as well.
¡
[Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
Converts 70% -> 80% of the Leftover Essence, Law Comprehension, Dao Comprehension, and Abilities into dropped items of each respective category.
Leftover Essence bes Divine Energy Crystals and Attribute Value Crystals.
Law Comprehension bes Law Crystals.
Dao Comprehension bes Dao Crystals.
And Abilities be Lesser Path Jewels or Path Jewels.
New Effect 1: Grants a variety of Rarities to dropped crystals and items, while increasing the chances for the highest rarity to appear by +30% -> +40%
New Effect 2: Powerful Enemies Might Drop Ego Fragments.
¡
[Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
Grants the ability to enter the Path Jewel Forgery within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, which grants the ability to anyone that is allowed inside to be able to craft their own Path Jewels using existing Skills, Blessings, sses, and Titles and ingredients, alongside a certain amount of Divine Energy Crystals. Path Jewels strength is only 110% -> 120% of their original power.
By performing a ritual and spending the required amount of Divine Energy Crystals, anyone that is allowed inside can create a Path Board to deposit their Path Jewels inside their souls. Opening more Path Orifices cost more Divine Energy Crystals, with a discount of 60% -> 70%
New Effect 1: Path Jewels created from now on can be handled to someone else as if they were items, and those created previously must be reforged for this effect to take over them.
New Effect 2: Path Jewels can be fragmented and shared to create inferior copies.
¡
[Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
Grants the ability to enter the Primordial Law Comprehension Temple within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, giving the ability to share Law Comprehension around with each user that enters.
The more one stays inside connected to one another through meditation, the more Law Comprehension can be shared¡ This can also be done without being inside by leaving a Soul Clone.
Law Comprehension Share: 90% -> 100% of originalprehension over time.
Enhances Law Comprehension speed with all types of Laws while meditating inside by 600% -> 700%
New Effect 1: For every 10 persons registered inside the Temple, Law Comprehension speed is enhanced by +300% -> +400%. Additionally, any Law that has reached 100% is allowed to surpass their limit and reach higher percentages (Current Limit: 210% -> 220%)
New Effect 2: Law Comprehension can be shared between Egos.
¡
[Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
Grants the ability to enter the Heavenly Alchemy Atelier Building inside of the user''s Divine Realm.
Why even practice normal alchemy? Why even abide to the rules of how to craft a sword?
Just throw some ingots into the pot and create a whole sword out of nowhere!
By using the corresponding materials and the recipes created by the building itself, the user can create all sorts of items, items, and rarities range greatly.
Grants the ability to perceive the inner rarities, powers, abilities, and capabilities of all materials. By merging items with powerful capabilities together, the resulting item shall inherit them.
Enhances the potential of all item''s talents by +400% -> +500%
While infusing more of the same ingredients, the ingredients themselves can level up and increase in quality! Enhance as many items as you can to create the best ones.
The Heavenly Alchemy Atelier can be left in auto-mode to automatically produce items.
New Effect 1: Material Crafting and Blueprint Tree Unlocked. Utilize this special Tree and spend Divine Points to enhance the power and level of Crafting Materials you use permanently, adding quality and special abilities to them, while new Blueprints be avable and old ones are enhanced.
New Effect 2: A new assortment of items that can be created and new upgradable trees.
¡
[Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
Grants ess to the beautiful garden of Attribute Particles, all types of nts can be put in here which will yield Primordial Attribute Particle Flowers that can be consumed to increase Attribute Particles of a certain attribute permanently.
All types of nt-type divine materials can be nted inside, the higher the quality of the nts, the stronger and better the flowers will be.
Single Flower Attribute Particles Minimum Guarantee: 6k -> 7k Attribute Particles.
Additionally, nts might asionally drop random Law and Dao Crystals.
New Effect 1: Increases the space of the Attribute Particle Garden, tripling its entire size for more nts to grow inside. nts growing speed is enhanced by +500% -> +600%
New Effect 2: nts have a chance to create Dao Fruits, which can enhance the power of Dao Fragments and further speed up theirprehension and formation into Full Daos.
¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
ess the temple of Daos and share your Dao with it, fragment your Dao and deposit it inside the temple''s altars, anyone that passes by can see the Dao Fragment and will inherently earn the Dao''s Comprehension and slowly begin to form a Dao Fragment.
Or Dao Fragments can also be left in the temple to grow bigger and produce more smaller fragments, which can be distributed freely for everyone to learn the Dao.
Enhances theprehension speed of All Daos acquired in the Temple by +2000% -> +3000%
Permanently enhances the power and the effects of all Daos acquired in this Temple by +400% -> +500%
New Effect 1: Decreases The Cost of Buying Dao Fragments by -20% -> -30%. Dao Fragments can be purchased twice.
New Effect 2: New Dao Fragments can be created by fusing other Dao Fragments by spending Divine Points and other materials.
¡
[Dao Elixir Spring (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
Grants the ability to ess arge fountain spring where a rich liquid named Dao Elixir Runs, by drinking it continuously, the power of Daos is enhanced permanently, and can slowly breakthrough Dao Ranks, additionally, Dao Fragments can be infused with this Elixir inrge quantities and transform into Full Daos. More Elixir can be produced through the usage of Divine Points.
New Effect 1: The speed in which Dao Fragments can form and turn into Full Daos is enhanced by +200%. Alreadyprehended Daos can enhance their power permanently by +100%.
¡
[Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
Grants ess to a new Shrine for the fusion of Path Jewels, fusing Path Jewels together might create even stronger Path Jewels that have a slight chance of breaking through their current Ranks and reach even higher Ranks. To fuse Path Jewels, Divine Points are required.
New Effect 1: More than 2 Path Jewels can be fused now, with a maximum of 4 at the same time. Divine Points required for fusion is decreased by -10%.
¡
[Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
A special temple emerges, anyone that gets inside and meets the requirements of being a Great God at Rank 9/9 can awaken their Supreme Divinities without being Supreme Gods, Supreme Divinities can be nourished until ultimately growing into a true Supreme God with its owner. Using Divine Points is required.
New Effect 1: The Power of the Supreme Divinities is enhanced by +200%. New Powers can be developed more easily.
¡
By checking all Special Abilities it seems that they had all received amazing new effects!
.
.
.
Chapter 1319 Substantial Enhancements (Read the Notice before unlocking Chapter)
Chapter 1319 Substantial Enhancements (Read the Notice before unlocking Chapter)
[NOTICE]: I had not published a chapter, but now that has been fixed in chapter 1317, which should be the chapter I missed in uploading. Now chapters might had been rearanged, this chapter is the same as yesterday because I rearanged them, so if you already read it, you can skip it to the next chapter. That''s all, and I''m very sorry for this mistake.
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
.
I nced into the new improvements that each Ability within the Realm Core acquired. This happened most of the time when I upgraded it, they would gain some new capability within the old Abilities, so they always keep fresh as they continue to improve themselves over time, growing more and more broken as I upgrade it further.
And I can upgrade this with each Rank as a Supreme Goddess, meaning that I can upgrade it another six times! And what''s after Supreme Goddess? I will probably be able to upgrade it even further than this after that!
I began to check each Ability in detail and see what could be the new thing they could offer. There was a lot to look for, so I attentively nced at what I could.
¡
[Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
Converts 70% -> 80% of the Leftover Essence, Law Comprehension, Dao Comprehension, and Abilities into dropped items of each respective category.
Leftover Essence bes Divine Energy Crystals and Attribute Value Crystals.
Law Comprehension bes Law Crystals.
Dao Comprehension bes Dao Crystals.
And Abilities be Lesser Path Jewels or Path Jewels.
New Effect 1: Grants a variety of Rarities to dropped crystals and items, while increasing the chances for the highest rarity to appear by +30% -> +40%
New Effect 2: Powerful Enemies Might Drop Ego Fragments.
¡
The Divine Treasure Prize Drop Ability had been enhanced, the effects it has increased slightly, and it gained a New Effect! A second effect named¡ "Powerful Enemies Might Drop Ego Fragments"¡
¡
What the heck is that?
Ego Fragments? What is that? I don''t understand.
I remember that within the New Abilities, there is one named Ego something.
Is that it? Is this rted to it? So new Abilities might activate new effects in old abilities that go in tandem with them. I see, so that''s it¡
I have yet to check the new Abilities, so I am going to leave this "Ego" thing forter, let''s leave it like something of the "mystery of the week" or something. Yeah, let''s go with that.
Anyways, moving on to the second upgraded Ability¡
¡
[Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
Grants the ability to enter the Path Jewel Forgery within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, which grants the ability to anyone that is allowed inside to be able to craft their own Path Jewels using existing Skills, Blessings, sses, and Titles and ingredients, alongside a certain amount of Divine Energy Crystals. Path Jewels strength is only 110% -> 120% of their original power.
By performing a ritual and spending the required amount of Divine Energy Crystals, anyone that is allowed inside can create a Path Board to deposit their Path Jewels inside their souls. Opening more Path Orifices cost more Divine Energy Crystals, with a discount of 60% -> 70%
New Effect 1: Path Jewels created from now on can be handled to someone else as if they were items, and those created previously must be reforged for this effect to take over them.
New Effect 2: Path Jewels can be fragmented and shared to create inferior copies.
¡
This Ability is what allows everyone to create their own Path Jewels through arge building where they can freely fuse Skills, Titles, Blessings, Curses, items, materials, and more to generate brand new Path Jewels.
Now it is even possible to fragment Path Jewels like Daos can be fragmented, and share them so other people can grow them as inferior copies?
What does it mean through inferior copies though? Andromeda, do you got anything?
"Inferior Copies in the meaning that it might not contain all abilities, and its power is greatly reduced. Due to thew of Path Jewels and how they work, there cannot be more than one in existence of the same type, so these inferior copies are lesser versions that cannotpare to the original ones." Said Andromeda.
"I see, thanks for the helpful insight. I guess I kind of get it now¡ Hey, is it possible to fuse Path Jewel Fragments together to make new Path Jewels?" I wondered.
"It should be possible with the Ability to fuse Path Jewels, yes!" said Andromeda.
"That''s even better then, I guess there is a bright future ahead of me then¡ Hehe, I will fuse as many as I can." I said greedily.
If it''s possible, I could ask for fragments of the Path Jewels my family and allies had made, amass them, and generate brand new Path Jewels or even use them as materials to make new Path Jewels with my own ideas.
If I could create new Path Jewels with the essence of my family members or allies, what kind of powerful things could emerge? Even more, as they''re upgraded, they can get even more insane in their effects and gain more abilities too! The possibilities are quite endless now¡
Now, without wasting much more time, it is time to move over with the things at hand, now that we are done with this, let''s see the other Ability that was upgraded and enhanced.
¡
[Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
Grants the ability to enter the Primordial Law Comprehension Temple within the Divine Realm of the Realm Core Owner, giving the ability to share Law Comprehension around with each user that enters.
The more one stays inside connected to one another through meditation, the more Law Comprehension can be shared¡ This can also be done without being inside by leaving a Soul Clone.
Law Comprehension Share: 90% -> 100% of originalprehension over time.
Enhances Law Comprehension speed with all types of Laws while meditating inside by 600% -> 700%
New Effect 1: For every 10 persons registered inside the Temple, Law Comprehension speed is enhanced by +300% -> +400%. Additionally, any Law that has reached 100% is allowed to surpass their limit and reach higher percentages (Current Limit: 210% -> 220%)
New Effect 2: Law Comprehension can be shared between Egos.
¡
Aside from the basic ability to enhance the assimtion andprehension of Laws, I find myself facing a New Effect once more rted with Egos, and this thing sounds pretty crazy, I canpletely share my Law Comprehension with my Egos? But what are these?
.
.
.
Chapter 1320 Amazing New Possibilities! 1
Chapter 1320 Amazing New Possibilities! 1
.
.
.
Aside from the basic ability to enhance the assimtion andprehension of Laws, I find myself facing a New Effect once more rted with Egos, and this thing sounds pretty crazy, I canpletely share my Law Comprehension with my Egos? But what are these?
Well, as Andromeda told me, it is rted to the new Ability, so let''s skip this untilter, to not spoil the fun of unraveling the mysteries of the new Abilities slowly.
I looked at the next Ability and its effects.
¡
[Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
Grants the ability to enter the Heavenly Alchemy Atelier Building inside of the user''s Divine Realm.
Why even practice normal alchemy? Why even abide to the rules of how to craft a sword?
Just throw some ingots into the pot and create a whole sword out of nowhere!
By using the corresponding materials and the recipes created by the building itself, the user can create all sorts of items, items, and rarities range greatly.
Grants the ability to perceive the inner rarities, powers, abilities, and capabilities of all materials. By merging items with powerful capabilities together, the resulting item shall inherit them.
Enhances the potential of all item''s talents by +400% -> +500%
While infusing more of the same ingredients, the ingredients themselves can level up and increase in quality! Enhance as many items as you can to create the best ones.
The Heavenly Alchemy Atelier can be left in auto-mode to automatically produce items.
New Effect 1: Material Crafting and Blueprint Tree Unlocked. Utilize this special Tree and spend Divine Points to enhance the power and level of Crafting Materials you use permanently, adding quality and special abilities to them, while new Blueprints be avable and old ones are enhanced.
New Effect 2: A new assortment of items that can be created and new upgradable trees.
¡
And this was the ability of the Atelier, the one that helped at the creation and upgrading of items to an even more insane level, while also affecting the items all around my divine realm, giving them new effects and more, it is truly quite thew-defying power.
This one sounds more basic; it grants a new assortment of abilities rted to the Atelier! I have been using it constantly, mostly to mass produce items that are then distributed all around the entire Divine Realm, and quite recently I have even begun to sell my own created items in Hell, we are profiting with Demonic Points through that, which Mammon was quite impressed of.
The Atelier is a secret that not even he knows about, it is my money-making machine where I just pour items and new ones show up without any actual effort, my family and allies constantly produce items for them or to sell off, and I also got a lot of workers constantly using the cauldron to make even more items.
¡
[Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
Grants ess to the beautiful garden of Attribute Particles, all types of nts can be put in here which will yield Primordial Attribute Particle Flowers that can be consumed to increase Attribute Particles of a certain attribute permanently.
All types of nt-type divine materials can be nted inside, the higher the quality of the nts, the stronger and better the flowers will be.
Single Flower Attribute Particles Minimum Guarantee: 6k -> 7k Attribute Particles.
Additionally, nts might asionally drop random Law and Dao Crystals.
New Effect 1: Increases the space of the Attribute Particle Garden, tripling its entire size for more nts to grow inside. nts growing speed is enhanced by +500% -> +600%
New Effect 2: nts have a chance to create Dao Fruits, which can enhance the power of Dao Fragments and further speed up theirprehension and formation into Full Daos.
¡
This was the ability to generate a garden where one could nt different types of nts which would then bear fruits and flowers that can enhance attribute particles by consuming them. It is also quite thew-defying power, and many wouldn''t even believe this thing was possible to exist, but it does!
Anyways, the thing is, the upgraded effects are pretty nice, but the best thing out of this is the New Effect 2! It has the power of giving out Dao Fruits, that can enhance the power of Dao Fragments and further speed up theirprehension and formation into Full Daos.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
With this, it could be even easier for me to form the Dao of Summoning into a Full Dao, which is actually taking me some damn long time to finish, really, it makes me a bit mad by how long it''s taking¡
I want to get more Summons after all! Why can''t I just get itpletely?! Agh.
Anyways, moving on to another things, there is this other Ability that was upgraded.
¡
[Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.2)
ess the temple of Daos and share your Dao with it, fragment your Dao and deposit it inside the temple''s altars, anyone that passes by can see the Dao Fragment and will inherently earn the Dao''s Comprehension and slowly begin to form a Dao Fragment.
Or Dao Fragments can also be left in the temple to grow bigger and produce more smaller fragments, which can be distributed freely for everyone to learn the Dao.
Enhances theprehension speed of All Daos acquired in the Temple by +2000% -> +3000%
Permanently enhances the power and the effects of all Daos acquired in this Temple by +400% -> +500%
New Effect 1: Decreases The Cost of Buying Dao Fragments by -20% -> -30%. Dao Fragments can be purchased twice.
New Effect 2: New Dao Fragments can be created by fusing other Dao Fragments by spending Divine Points and other materials.
¡
This ability¡ it opens the possibility for new Dao Fragments to be made through fusing more Dao Fragments together! Wow, this is a bit confusing, but I kind of get it, it is like mixing the same colors to make a new color. The thing is, they''re still fragments, and I hate how long they take to be Full Daos¡ So I don''t know if this is really good or not. We''ll see...
.
.
.
Chapter 1321 Amazing New Possibilities! 2
Chapter 1321 Amazing New Possibilities! 2
.
.
.
Moving on there is now the next Ability in the list, the Dao Elixir Spring. This one Ability was also upgraded. This Ability is part of thest batch of Abilities I made when I raised to Rank 2, now that feels so far back, now that I am Rank 3, it feels like this Ability is an oldie already like the others, but because I got it just in the previous Rank Up, it just now received a New Effect.
¡
[Dao Elixir Spring (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
Grants the ability to ess arge fountain spring where a rich liquid named Dao Elixir Runs, by drinking it continuously, the power of Daos is enhanced permanently, and can slowly breakthrough Dao Ranks, additionally, Dao Fragments can be infused with this Elixir inrge quantities and transform into Full Daos. More Elixir can be produced through the usage of Divine Points.
New Effect 1: The speed in which Dao Fragments can form and turn into Full Daos is enhanced by +200%. Alreadyprehended Daos can enhance their power permanently by +100%.
¡
This is a pretty normal Enhancement as a New Effect. The Ability by itself allows us to enhance the formation of the Daos through the consumption of this special Elixir, and we can also enhance the power of a Dao temporarily through it.
The new effect 1 grants an enhancement to the speed in which the Daos form themselves, alongside giving a permanent enhancement to the power of all Daos by +100%... This is insane, it is just pretty much a passive Skill at this point, and it works in all those I allow it to work as long as they got a "connection" with me, which is most of the time made through a Divine Protection or Blessing that I can grant quite easily.
Thanks to this new effect, the power of my Daos had been suddenly enhanced. Within the Origin Core of my soul where all Dao and Dao Fragments are stored, I could clearly feel like there was argemotion going on. Many of the Daos were now overflowing with an even greater Aura than before, which is pretty amazing.
With this, I feel even stronger than before¡ Perhaps the Daos had doubled their power? It did said +100%...
I would have to try them outter, but it would probably be the case.
Now moving to other upgraded Ability¡
¡
[Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
Grants ess to a new Shrine for the fusion of Path Jewels, fusing Path Jewels together might create even stronger Path Jewels that have a slight chance of breaking through their current Ranks and reach even higher Ranks. To fuse Path Jewels, Divine Points are required.
New Effect 1: More than 2 Path Jewels can be fused now, with a maximum of 4 at the same time. Divine Points required for fusion is decreased by -10%.
¡
The Fusion Shrine, this Ability is simple, it is a shrine that lets you fuse Path Jewels with other Path jewels, materials, and more, to create brand new Path Jewels¡ Sadly, I have yet to try my hand into this because I just prefer to make new Path Jewels rather than fusing them together for no reason.
Also I don''t know, maybe the fusions would end up nerfed. So I would have to do something different with this, such as taking out fragments of my Path jewels and merging them in here, now that seems more feasible.
And well, the new effect acquired after the upgrade allows that more than two path jewels can be fused now, up to 4 at the same time and with a -10% discount in divine points.
Nothing too bad, I can see the benefit into this new enhancement, but I seriously need to get to use it, I am dying it a bit too much, maybe fragmenting the Path Jewels will begin soon.
And now, the next andst Ability of the list is thest I had acquired before the brand new trio of Abilities. This Ability is the Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple, and it is pretty amazing.
¡
[Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Unlocked)] (Upgraded 1.1)
A special temple emerges, anyone that gets inside and meets the requirements of being a Great God at Rank 9/9 can awaken their Supreme Divinities without being Supreme Gods, Supreme Divinities can be nourished until ultimately growing into a true Supreme God with its owner. Using Divine Points is required.
New Effect 1: The Power of the Supreme Divinities is enhanced by +200%. New Powers can be developed more easily.
¡
This Ability allowed all my family and allies to grow stronger as they could acquire a Supreme Divinity- well, not really, a pseudo one, which they can use to somehow be able to fight against true Supreme God-realm beings, although not that easily.
They would still lose, so what they do is working together like a team and gang on them, that works! This ability is the key for everyone to be able to gang on Supreme God-Realm beings without actually just beingpletely hopeless, because if they didn''t had them, they would had been defeated against the skellies we killed in Hell, but at the end they ended killing them by overwhelming them with their power and Maxima Summons help.
The New Effect 1 is pretty simple, it further enhances the power of the Pseudo Supreme Divinity by +200% making it two times stronger than before, and the possibility for new abilities to develop opens u as well.
With this, we are more than set for the next battles toe, although I would want them all to just be Supreme Gods, there is something away from my own power stopping them from advancing faster, and I believe it is the World''s Will itself.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After all, as I had realized earlier, there are certain "slots" for Supreme Gods in this world, when they''re all used, the others cannot easily open up one.
Perhaps the solution to let them all reach Supreme God-Realm is by going to the Outside Universe¡ But that''s still a faraway dream.
.
.
.
Chapter 1322 Demonic Tower Lord Authority And Universal Library Of Knowledge!
Chapter 1322 Demonic Tower Lord Authority And Universal Library Of Knowledge!
.
.
.
I hadpletely analyzed every Ability that got upgraded by now, and I couldn''t help but find that I had indeed grown stronger out of it right away. But not only through that, but my Stats also increase when I Rank Up my Realm Core, most likely because it is fused with my Soul, and whenever it upgrades, my power also upgrades.
I don''t know what''s the true end goal of the Realm Core, but it seems like a way for me to create insane abilities that I never thought could be possible in other ways, and it really helps in the long run, giving us unique advantages even over other Supreme Gods and more.
I once more looked into the Status of the Realm Core, as I began to see through it all. The three new Abilities were right there.
-----
[Realm Core Type: [Primordial Chaos and Heavenly Law Realm Core]
[Realm Core Owner: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer Dark Moon]
[Realm Core Rank: [Supreme God 3/9 Realm]
[Realm Core Essence Points: [0/750.000.000.000] (Required to Rank Up)
[Realm Core Territory: [Realm of Vida: Entire Realm: 100%], [Astral Road: 5%]
[Realm Core Abilities Quality: [SSS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Efficiency: [SSS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities Share Value: [SSS-Rank]
[Realm Core Abilities: [Divine Treasure Prize Drop (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Forgery (Unlocked)], [Primordial Law Comprehension Temple (Unlocked)], [Heavenly Alchemy Atelier (Unlocked)], [Primordial Attribute Particle Garden (Unlocked)], [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple (Unlocked)], [Dao Elixir Spring (Unlocked)], [Path Jewel Fusion Shrine (Unlocked)], [Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple (Unlocked)], [Demonic Tower Lord Authority (Unlocked)], [Universal Library of Knowledge (Unlocked)], [Item Ego Creation Forgery (Unlocked)], [¡]
-----
These three new Abilities brought new changes altogether to my Divine Realm as well, as they generated threerge buildings inside of it spread around randomly.
In the Continent of Labyrinths where arge amount of Dungeons is all merged into a near-endless maze, a gigantic red tower emerged, resembling a demonic tower, this is the Demon Tower Outpost, which is the catalyzer of the Demonic Tower Lord Authority Ability.
And then, near the city of Elves that I transported near the Yggdrasil Tree, a massive golden building resembling a cathedral showed up, but it wasn''t actually a cathedral, this building was in fact a massive Library, it had an expansive space inside and countless books which I had yet to understand what they could possibly be about.
Andstly, there was arge ck and purple-colored furnace that showed up near my castle, it emanated a dark fog from within, and had a powerful presence, this was the Item Ego Creation Forgery, or so I think¡
And that was it, these were the three new Abilities: [Demonic Tower Lord Authority (Unlocked)], [Universal Library of Knowledge (Unlocked)], and [Item Ego Creation Forgery (Unlocked)]!
Now, time to see what they''re all about.
-----
[Demonic Tower Lord Authority (Unlocked)]
You''ve be the Demonic Tower Lord, and your authority can govern over all other Demonic Towers you''ve created or conquered. With this power you''re able tomand your Demonic Towers at will, Administrate Troops, Create Troops, Expand the Influence of Demonic Energy, and many other things. This Ability grants the power tomand demonic forces.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Enhances the Total power of all Demonic Beings Summoned and Controlled through your Demonic Towers by +500%, while granting them Pseudo Divine Power, and the Ability to absorb the power of the beings they Devour.
-----
Coming in strong, the first Ability seems to be just what I wanted! This new Ability grants me some sort of Lord Authority over all the other Towers I own, which was something I was supposed to develop on my own but that would take too long to figure out, so we created a good shortcut here.
Alongside that, all Demonic Beings I summon through these Demonic Towers, and Imand get a massive enhancement, gaining pseudo divine power, +500% more power to all their stats, and the soft Devour Ability to boot, so my Demon Army might end up bing one of the deadliest.
And now, moving on to the next Ability¡
-----
[Universal Library of Knowledge (Unlocked)]
A Universal Library of Knowledge is created based in all the wondrous knowledge you''ve ever umted. Any Skill you have ever learned will be stored in here, and any lesser derivations are also present here. Most of the Skills in existence within this World are already present in this wondrous Library, and each Skill is a beautiful and glistening book that can be opened by others to instantly grant new Skills.
Skills can only be learned once per Skill Book per person except the creator of the Library. New Skill Books can be created at will to generate new Skills, therefore, there can be an infinite amount of new Skills as more can be fused endlessly. The creation of new Skills will now be based into this Ability.
The power of all Skills created in this Library is enhanced by +500%.
-----
This is¡ amazing. I never thought something like this coulde to existence! Isn''t this a bit too broken? This feels like I jumped straight to end game! With this Ability I can veery much create an infinite quantity of new Skills by fusing all Skills I''ve ever had, which are already registered in the library!
Wow¡ This kind of reminds me of the ability of the Athetosea Royalty, who had the power of having a special book capable of registering Skills from monsters and fusing them together to unleash new attacks and effects.
With this Ability, everyone can get as many Skills as they want from all my repertoire, and if I allow it, they can even create brand new Skills out of the already existing ones, and because there can be so many fusions between existing Skills registered here, new Skill Books can be created constantly as long as there is someone willing to fuse Skills.
Well, this is quite insane, it gives a whole new meaning to being a Skill junkie¡ I am still wondering how this is possible, but the Abilities created by the Realm Core are alwaysw-defying¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1323 Item Ego Creation Forgery
Chapter 1323 Item Ego Creation Forgery
.
.
.
I had acquired three new Abilities for my Realm Core. And I had checked two already, the first one allowed me to have aplete authority over the Demonic Towers I owned, while making the demon beasts I could make through them even stronger than before. Now they were probably stronger than the mass-produced summons I can make on my own now, way stronger.
And because I can edit them and create specialized demon beings, I can make special Units that can do special things! The possibilities are quite endless, hahaha! I''ve been always quite the summoner myself, so this is nice.
And now, there is thest Ability in the list,pleting the trio there is the mysterious [Item Ego Creation Forgery (Unlocked)] Ability!
This Ability is what carries the entire Ego concept, which showed twice in the older upgraded Abilities.
It appears to be apletely new concept that we haven''t seen before, created exclusively for a purpose, and I think that purpose is quite clear¡
Making artifact and weapons stronger, any armor too, essories, perhaps, all of that, this is what creating Egos is about!
¡
But what the heck is an Ego?
Let''s see the Ability and find out!
¡Hopefully.
-----
[Item Ego Creation Forgery (Unlocked)]
You have unlocked a brand-new power, Item Egos. By gathering insane quantities of Divine Points and Divine Materials, you''re capable of creating aw-defying entity known as an Ego, a powerful being that can be infused into Items to create an Ego Item.
Ego Items have the power to grow independently and acquire powers by themselves, they can grow stronger through a variety of means, and constantly unlock new powers. Ego Items have consciousness of their own and can develop greater intelligence and independence than normal intelligent weapons. Sometimes if they don''t like you, they might rebel, so make sure to treat them well.
One Ego can be created, with an additional one with every Rank.
The power and growth of Egos is enhanced by +200%.
-----
This is it! Egos are¡ eh? Some sort of thing to allow an item to be sentient with a soul. But that''s possible for a long time now, so there is nothing originally about this! I think the Wyvern Overlord is already an "Ego" then!
Nheless, these are special in that they can enhance items even further, so I guess I am still using them.
"Andromeda are these the ones that will enhance items?" I wondered.
"Yes! Those are. I found these things deep within the information of the system, they were a concept that was forgotten, so I revived it." said Andromeda.
"A concept that was forgotten? Interesting¡ Oh well, let''s use them right away, so I can create three?" I wondered.
"Yes, you can create an extra one with each Rank after Rank 1." Said Andromeda.
"I see¡ Let''s begin their creation then." I said.
I teleported inside of the forgery, as I looked into the interior, it resembled arge furnace where soul mes came out, it seemed to be overflowing with a phantasmal, divine power within it all. It was quite intriguing to see and live in.
After admiring the beauty of the ce, I quickly walked towards the main area and decided to create what was the first of the many Egos I would make.
"How much do they cost?" I wondered.
"It depends how powerful you want them to be from the get-go¡ The limit should be within 50.000.000.000!" said Andromeda.
"That''s way too expensive! Can they grow stronger even if I don''t use that much?" I wondered.
"Yeah¡ The starting point will be just weaker," said Andromeda.
"Alright then, make the three of them, each for 20.000.000.000." I said.
"Understood!"
Andromeda quickly obeyed my words, as 60.000.000.000 Divine Points were used in an instant. I felt as if the amount I had emptied even more than before now, and I was kept with barely any points left¡ sad.
FLASH!
The furnace absorbed the points and then began to form three bubbles of energy, infusing their phantasmal power into it, the furnace began to create these entities, Egos.
After a bit of time, the three bubbles stopped glowing with phantasmal light, and became golden-colored, floating in midair and in silence. I don''t know what else is next¡
"What should I do now?" I wondered.
"Select a piece of equipment that you want to infuse an Ego into, and then name it¡ If the Ego epts the name, then it will sessfully fuse with the weapon." Said Andromeda.
"I see¡ Let''s see¡"
I took out one of my spears, the Chaos Spear named Khaos, it shone with a chaotic ck aura of darkness, and seemed quite ready to be used as a vessel for an Ego.
I then held one of the nk Egos with my hand, and slowly moved it near the spear, infusing it into the spear. The spear began to sh with bright light, releasing a bright light that epassed everything around wondrously.
FLAAAASH!
"Now, give it a name!" said Andromeda.
"A name¡"
I guess I could call it just like the spear? I don''t think it will mind it, right? Yeah, it won''t. It might even like that name instead; it does sounds pretty cool.
"Khaos!"
FLASH!
The Ego and the Spear began to flow with bright light, as their power started to converge, the wondrous rivers of darkness and golden light entangled together and continued to merge.
It seems that it was a sess, it epted such a cool-sounding name right away.
FLASH!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, suddenly, arge shock of electricity came out of the spear, as the Ego was suddenly ejected, or better said, it escaped by its own will, and continued floating in midair without moving an inch¡
"What?" I asked in disbelief.
"I can''t believe it¡ It failed¡ Kireina, give it a better-sounding name next time, something that it can actually like!" said Andromeda.
"What?! You''re telling me that it didn''t liked my amazing name? I can''t believe it! This thing is really quite arrogant, huh?" I sighed.
.
.
.
Chapter 1324 Naming A Weapon’s Ego!
Chapter 1324 Naming A Weapon''s Ego!
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Before my eyes, thebination of Ego and weapon failed, and this damn bastardly Ego rejected my name! who does he think he is to reject the name of this glorious Supreme Goddess of Chaos?
Should I just devour him?
No, I don''t think I should, they''re more valuable alive.
I think the Ego noticed my anger, because I exuded it like an aura of pure darkness, it began to slowly tremble around while looking at me fearfully with its eyeless and faceless orb face.
"Kireina-sama you''re just scaring it more! Just pick another name¡" sighed Andromeda.
"Ugh¡ Damn arrogant little thing, I could easily squash you into the ground if I wanted, yet you dare rebel against my wonderful name? I feel like acting like those Chinese Web Novel protagonist and be ruthless!" I said.
The orb continued to tremble, even more now as it was being shrouded in the dark aura I emanated the more angered I grew.
"K-Kireina-sama, please stop!" said Andromeda.
"Okay, okay¡ I was just joking! Joking¡" I said apologizing to Andromeda.
But seriously, aside from joking around a tad bit seriously (mostly to intimidate this son of a bitch), I felt a bit bad about the whole situation, how can he not ept my amazing name? I mean, I picked it up from the spear he''s soon to be, so he should be grateful and happy to get a name at longst instead of acting arrogantly as if the name was already a given or something!
Ugh¡ So what is this Ability''s details anyways? This Ego rejecting my name already made me so angry I decided to check the product''s information once more¡
-----
[Item Ego Creation Forgery (Unlocked)]
You have unlocked a brand-new power, Item Egos. By gathering insane quantities of Divine Points and Divine Materials, you''re capable of creating aw-defying entity known as an Ego, a powerful being that can be infused into Items to create an Ego Item.
Ego Items have the power to grow independently and acquire powers by themselves, they can grow stronger through a variety of means, and constantly unlock new powers. Ego Items have consciousness of their own and can develop greater intelligence and independence than normal intelligent weapons. Sometimes if they don''t like you, they might rebel, so make sure to treat them well.
One Ego can be created, with an additional one with every Rank.
The power and growth of Egos is enhanced by +200%.
-----
So it says that sometimes they just won''t like me. Alright then, so they''re just assholes by nature and if they don''t like me, I have to suck it up. I can totally get why they''re called Egos to begin with now.
So what should I even name you as then, little arrogant blob?
Ugh, out of curiosity, I checked the spear status again¡
-----
[Attribute-Devouring Spectral Spear of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise: Khaos Dark Moon (Supreme-Divine)] [Spear] [Weapon]
The powerful Spear said to have been created by the Primordial Deity of Chaos for her beloved child.
This spear contains the primordial power of the Chaos Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s soul and origin, Kireina.
Wielded by the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise, this shall be the weapon she will use to annihte anyone that stands before her path.
There can only one weapon.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal or below the strength of the Weapon''s Realm.
Weapon can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, weapon can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Durability: 800.000.000.000/800.000.000.000]
[Attack Power: 850.000.000.000]
[Magic Power: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Speed: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Sharpness+++], [Attribute Negation+++], [Chaos Embodiment+++], [Chaos Conversion+++], [Chaos Assimtion+++], [Primordial Chaos Weapon+++], [Endless Demise Induction+++], [Unparalleled Destruction+++], [Essence of Demise Conductivity+++], [Essence of Demise Production+++], [Essence of Demise Embodiment+++], [Demise and Chaos+++], [Great Dao Enhancement+++], [Dao Conductivity+++], [All Stats +300.000.000.000]
[Bonus Stats: [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [+500.000 Chaos Attribute Particles], [+200.000 All Attribute Particles], [+20% All Law Comprehension]
[Bonus Skills: [Primordial Chaos: Elemental Devour], [Primordial Chaos: Infernal Apocalypse], [Primordial Chaos: Destructive Cataclysm], [Primordial Chaos: Everything Shall Return to Chaos], [Primordial Chaos: Eternal Demise]
-----
Damn, it has so many abilities and stuff, howe this Ego doesn''t want this tasty power? I really need this Ego to do its job.
Let''s see¡ I should try to find a better name for it. Maybe I could borrow names from this Weapon Status¡ Right? I could always give it a try with edgier names, perhaps one of them might work.
It is all a game of luck, it seems, so I might as well try my best with it.
"I''ll name you Chaos!"
"¡"
"How about¡ Distortion?"
"¡"
"Darkness?"
"¡"
"Corruption!"
"¡"
"What name do you even want?! Agh¡ Maybe I should just call you ck and be done with it, right? I bet you like a stupid name like that- Ah?!"
FLAAASH!
And then, the Ego began to fuse with the Khaos Spear at longst!
The sphere infused all of its power into the spear, as both the weapon and the Ego started to unleash their auras, which began to entangle against one another, forming a strong bond of energies.
"It worked this time! It liked to be called ck, Kireina-sama!" said Andromeda.
"No way, it really liked being called like that?!" I asked in disbelief.
FLASH!
I looked into the spear, as its Status began to slowly change¡ The darkness covered the entire spear as it gained new golden-colored decorations, and arge, red-colored eye on top of its handle.
The entire weapon exuded an enormous aura of darkness and red energy, but it also had arger and greater air of regality to it.
All the powers it had began to bepressed together, as new types of energies surged from within¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1325 An Ego Weapon’s Unique Abilities
Chapter 1325 An Ego Weapon''s Unique Abilities
.
.
.
My beautiful spear Khaos, which had be a bit staletely, had grown stronger once more. The Ego named ck fused into the spear, as its power and appearance changed, the power of Khaos had now gained a precious and beautiful regality to it all, and it was constantly growing even stronger.
But I felt something happen, the moment the Ego was fused, the connection with Khaos became greater, it was no longer just Soul Connection, it was more as if it could be said to be¡ Soul Fusion!
It felt as if a part of my own soul was fused with the spear, and all of its bonuses were being shared to me. The closer it was to me, the more I would get, but even if it were at the other side of the entire ce, the weapon could still give me enhancements, even if I didn''t held it with my hands or touched it with other body parts.
"And its done! ck had sessfully merged with Khaos and both had be one, you''ve created your first Ego Weapon, Kireina-sama!" said Andromeda.
"Is that so? I don''t feel many changes to be honest¡ Did it really changed that much?" I wondered.
"W-Well, of course it did! Why don''t you check its Status now? It should had changed in some areas. Egos are able to enhance their power over time by absorbing energies through various methods, one of them is through defeating enemies¡" said Andromeda.
"Interesting¡ Let''s see¡" I said.
-----
[Attribute-Devouring Spectral Spear of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise: Khaos Dark Moon: ck (Supreme-Divine)]
[Ego Weapon Type]: [Spear]
[Ego Name]: [ck]
[Ego Level]: [1/20]
[Ego EXP]: [0/1000]
[Ego Skills]: [essorize], [Bloodshed: Lv1], [Predation: Lv1], [Embodiment of Darkness: Lv1]
[Description and General Status]:
The powerful Spear said to have been created by the Primordial Deity of Chaos for her beloved child.
This spear contains the primordial power of the Chaos Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s soul and origin, Kireina.
Wielded by the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise, this shall be the weapon she will use to annihte anyone that stands before her path.
It has now be an Ego Weapon, and contain endless potential.
There can only one weapon.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal or below the strength of the Weapon''s Realm.
Weapon can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, weapon can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Durability: 800.000.000.000/800.000.000.000]
[Attack Power: 850.000.000.000]
[Magic Power: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Speed: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Sharpness+++], [Attribute Negation+++], [Chaos Embodiment+++], [Chaos Conversion+++], [Chaos Assimtion+++], [Primordial Chaos Weapon+++], [Endless Demise Induction+++], [Unparalleled Destruction+++], [Essence of Demise Conductivity+++], [Essence of Demise Production+++], [Essence of Demise Embodiment+++], [Demise and Chaos+++], [Great Dao Enhancement+++], [Dao Conductivity+++], [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [Linked Ego+++]
[Bonus Stats: [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [+500.000 Chaos Attribute Particles], [+200.000 All Attribute Particles], [+50% All Law Comprehension]
[Bonus Skills: [Primordial Chaos: Elemental Devour], [Primordial Chaos: Infernal Apocalypse], [Primordial Chaos: Destructive Cataclysm], [Primordial Chaos: Everything Shall Return to Chaos], [Primordial Chaos: Eternal Demise]
-----
It seemingly gained a lot out of that. It now had arger status, which showed some new info I had not seen before all about the Ego, mostly. It had new Abilities that could Level Up except one of them, which seemingly had no level.
The Stats didn''t increased or something, but there were new things to see. There is the Ego Weapon Type, which is Spear, the Ego Name that is ck, the Ego Level that is 1, the Exp required, which is a thousand, and then there are Ego Skills, something brand new.
"These Skills got pretty normal names, are they really any good?" I wondered.
"Yes, they should be, remember that they adjust to the level of power of the spear. At first, the spear might seem to be just being parasitized, but as the Ego develops, your spear will begin to increase in power in Stats and more!" said Andromeda.
"Hmm¡ I see." I said.
I decided to check the new Abilities within the Spear, to see if they were of any ability other than ordinary as they looked like¡
-----
[essorize]
Grants the ability to essorize the weapon into apact form, such as a ring.
-----
Eh? That''s simple but now that I think about it, the spear was always stiff and it can only grow bigger, but never smaller, I had to either store it inside of my body, which makes my own body feels stiff, or inside my inventory, which might make it harder for them to get out whenever I am in a pinch.
So if I make them a ring and put them around one of my fingers¡ that''s actually way better than I thought, it works, it is perfect!
-----
[Bloodshed: Lv1]
This Ego loves to feast in the blood of its enemies. It can drain the blood of a living foe or a corpse to gain EXP points and grow stronger. After umting enough Blood, it can unleash a destructive attack.
-----
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Predation: Lv1]
This Ego loves to devour and predate on the entities it defeats. By devouring the foe, it can gain a part of their power and stats, and there is a chance for the devoured foe to be converted into an Ego Fragment. It also gains the power to devour anything.
-----
[Embodiment of Darkness: Lv1]
This Ego has the name of ck, and therefore, it is the one that can embody darkness the best. By activating this Skill, the Ego can embody all the darkness it had ever had into a deadly explosion. This Skill will also activate all other offensive Abilities within the weapon together for an incredible attack. Additionally, it has the power of absorbing dark energies of all kinds to grow stronger.
-----
"Wait, these abilities are amazing! What the heck?! I love them all already! My spear wasn''t able to do anything like this!" I said in surprise.
"Heh, of course I am, lowly servant!"
"Huh?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1326 Insolent Weapon!
Chapter 1326 Insolent Weapon!
.
.
.
The Spear suddenly¡ the spear suddenly spoke.
And it had a manly and arrogant voice, like an old demon king talking down to me as if I were really some lowly being.
What is this?
"Did it just spoke?" I asked.
Andromeda was about to answer me, but the weapon did.
"Of course I spoke, you utterly mindless woman! I can speak! I am a talking weapon! I am what they call an Ego! How can''t you realize? This is what we are." Said the Ego.
"Okay but stop talking me like that!" I roared back.
"Make me!" he roared.
"What? You dare talk back to me? I own you." I said.
"You don''t own shit if I say so!" he roared back.
"Uwawaawah! Please stop fighting! Kireina-sama, don''t fight with the Ego, it is supposed to be your ally!" said Andromeda.
"But he''s offending me! Ugh, fine¡ I will let it slide." I said.
"Coward!" he said.
"Okay then¡" I said.
I grabbed the spear and began to use my intent to pressure it, all while using my bare hands to hit it, each attack made the Ego cry in pain.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Ouch! Stop! Agh! Ouch! No! Don''t hit me! How can you hit me if I am so precious?!"
CLAASH!
"GYYYAAAH¡! S-Stop! Have mercy!"
I looked at it once more, a sadistic smile showed up. Somehow, it can''t really fight back against me, so I have to just suppress his annoying personality.
"Only if you behave like an obedient little weapon and do as your mistress say!" I said.
"Ugh¡! You can''t just do that!" he cried.
"I can! I can even break you to pieces, don''t worry, you can actually regenerate back in a few hours!" Iughed.
"Y-You''re really a monster! I am the Demon King! How can you talk to me like this¡?!" he asked.
"Demon King?" I asked.
"I¡ I don''t really remember much¡" he said.
"Andromeda what is this? This guy was someone else before?" I asked.
"Eh?! I-I don''t know! I just made the Ego with the divine points¡" said Andromeda.
"I just created you, stop pretending you''re somebody else¡" I said.
"I-I used to be somebody else until¡ Erm¡ Huh. I really don''t remember anything¡" he said.
"Hahh¡ What a pain. Just obey me from now on." I said.
"No!" he said angrily.
"Okay then¡ you forced me! Don''t cryter!" Iughed.
He looked at me with his single red-colored eye, the spear began to tremble in fear as it started to scream in horror.
"Gyyyyaaaaahh! Stop! Stop! Uuaaggh¡!"
CLASH!
"No! Stop!"
CRASH!
"You utter lunatic! I cracked! There is a crack there!"
CLAASH!
"Gyyyaaaah! I left a few pieces in the ground! You n to break your own weapon?!"
"Yes!"
"Nooooo! You''re crazy! You''re bat shit crazy! Help! Help meee! Have mercy! Please!"
CRASH!
CRASH!
BOOM!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Uuuuuaaaaaaaggggh¡!"
.
.
.
After a long while, everything calmed down.
ck ended with cracks all over his body, but they were already regenerating, in a few hours, he should be back to normal.
But he seemed way different now, especially on his own personality.
He had changed.
"So? You''re not going to rebel or talk back to me again, right, dear ck?" I asked.
"I-I won''t, boss!" he said.
After giving ck a good beating, he became submissive and obedient. I don''t know how long this willst him, but for now he seemed to be too fearful to fight back.
He had realized he couldn''t fight back against me, and really didn''t wanted to see himself being cracked into pieces, so he gave up his pride and made me stop before I did something bad to him.
"So you''re okay with things as they are, right? I expect you to not fight back anymore." I said.
"I won''t¡" he sighed.
"Really?" I asked.
"I told you that I won''t! You stu- stu¡ stupendous boss!" he said.
"Hmmm¡ Good." I said.
"SIGH¡"
ck seemed stressed, but this was the way to do it, I wasn''t going to go around with a weapon that annoyed me all the time. Although I am sure that nature will resurface sooner orter eventually, he seems like those relentless types of guys that won''t give up so easily no matter how hard you try to shut them up.
Having my spear talk back to me is really something new to me, but I will have to bear with it for now. The Wyvern Overlord could be considered something like an Ego Weapon I guess, but he doesn''t have such capabilities, and now he''s more like another god than a weapon by itself.
But talking about the Ego thing¡ it is a very unique mechanic. I had not seen it before, and it must be made by myselfpletely¡ well, not me, but the System I created by stealing the data from the original system.
But where do these things originate from? Do theye from another universe? Or are theypletely new creations?
Hm¡
Well, anyways¡
Now that I am left with this annoying guy, I will begin calling him ck, I guess.
"So, ck, want to see your two new siblings be born?" I asked.
"Ugh¡ Are you going to hit them like you did to me?!" he asked.
"I don''t know, maybe if they don''t act disrespectfully, I won''t." I said.
"Hahaha¡ Kireina-sama, you''ve grown a bit scary¡" said Andromeda.
"Sorry¡ I am a bit scary sometimes¡" I sighed.
"W-Well, I hope ck learns his lesson, okay? Don''t provoke Kireina-sama, she''s your master, you can''t just talk back to her like that, you little and evil Ego!" said Andromeda.
"I will talk back to anyone I want however I want¡" he said angrily.
"Oh yeah?" I asked with a teasing smirk.
"E-Except you, boss! Of course not you!" he said.
"Oh, alright¡" I said.
Now, it was time to finally create a new Ego- no, more like name it and fuse it to my second Spear, the Spear of Void, Ginnungagap! I held one of the spherical orbs, another empty Ego, and began to think about a name.
.
.
.
Chapter 1327 Devoted Weapon
Chapter 1327 Devoted Weapon
.
.
.
Actually giving names is horrendous, how can anyone expect me to actually give names to things that might not like them? What do I even name this guy?
I sighed several times before I realized that the perfect way to go was by being rough and constantly calling out names until one reacted to it.
"Erm¡ Void!"
"¡"
"Emptiness!"
"¡"
"Come on¡ Chris!"
"¡"
"Lion?"
"¡"
"Monica?"
"¡"
"What name do you want? Another color name like ck? How about Gray?"
"¡"
"Oh, okay then. I guess you won''t take the Gray name¡ How about White?" I sighed.
FLASH!
Yes, that just happened, the Ego epted the White name instead, and it shed with a bright light, fusing itself with my Ginnungagap Spear and converging its golden ethereal power with it!
The two streams of powerbined together, as the spear gained a few little design changes here and there, it gained some beautiful lines of gold, and even small, feathered wings-like decorations near the handle, alongside a green-colored eye made of emerald.
The weapon began to exude a powerful presence from within, this enormous gray aura of force above everything I had felt before, it was amazing¡ This aura of gray, white, and gold light epassed my entire being, as I once more felt like my soul fused with my weapon.
Now I could enjoy its bonuses even without holding it, although they would slowly decrease the farther away it is from me, but that still works nicely for me!
I quickly decided to check its status now that it had changed.
-----
[Space-time-Eating Phantasmal Spear of Eternal Emptiness: Ginnungagap Dark Moon: White (Supreme-Divine)]
[Ego Weapon Type]: [Spear]
[Ego Name]: [White]
[Ego Level]: [1/20]
[Ego EXP]: [0/1000]
[Ego Skills]: [essorize], [Spiritual Assimtion: Lv1], [Exorcizing: Lv1], [Embodiment of Brightness: Lv1]
[Description and General Status]:
The powerful Spear said to have been born from the most primordial of voids, emptiness, andplete destructionys within this spear, ready to unleash its endless powers.
This spear contains the primordial power of the Void Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s soul and origin, Kireina.
Wielded by the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise, this shall be the weapon she will use to annihte anyone that stands before her path.
It has now be an Ego Weapon and contain endless potential.
There can only one weapon.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal or below the strength of the Weapon''s Realm.
Weapon can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, weapon can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Durability: 800.000.000.000/800.000.000.000]
[Attack Power: 800.000.000.000]
[Magic Power: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Speed: 750.000.000.000]
[Weapon Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Sharpness+++], [Gravity Core+++], [Void Embodiment+++], [Void Conversion+++], [Void Assimtion+++], [Eternal Emptiness Weapon+++], [Eternal Emptiness Induction+++], [Dimensional Nothingness+++], [Essence of Demise Conductivity+++], [Essence of Demise Production+++], [Essence of Demise Embodiment+++], [Void and Spacetime+++], [Great Dao Enhancement+++], [Dao Conductivity+++], [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [Linked Ego+++]
[Bonus Stats: [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [+500.000 Void Attribute Particles], [+200.000 All Attribute Particles], [+20% All Law Comprehension]
[Bonus Skills: [Eternal Emptiness: Destructive Gravitational Force], [Eternal Emptiness: Spatial Emptying], [Eternal Emptiness: Matter Annihtion], [Eternal Emptiness: Everything Shall Return to the Void], [Eternal Emptiness: Endless Nothingness]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
-----
And there it is! The new Abilities are [Spiritual Assimtion: Lv1], [Exorcizing: Lv1], [Embodiment of Brightness: Lv1] too, which seem to be different from those of ck.
"Hmph, who is this bright one? It is annoying to even look at! Boss, why did you named it like that? Now its going to constantly shine in front of my face¡" sighed ck.
"You''re annoyingly dark but I don''tin about it, unsightly dark being¡" sighed White.
Wait, White spoke already!
"So you can speak too." I said.
"Yes, my wielder. I can speak rather eloquently. I believe I was something before, but I have no recalling of such a past¡" said White.
"Interesting¡ So like ck, you also recall something, but not quite? Huh¡" I said.
"Indeed¡ But fear not, unlike ck, I am someone devoted to my wielder¡" said White.
"Well that''s nice. It bnces it out with this other idiot." I said.
"W-Who are you calling idiot?! You¡ You¡!" muttered ck.
"You what?" I asked.
"You¡ wonderful and beautiful boss¡! Y-Yeah¡" he said nervously.
"Hmm¡" I sighed.
"It was quite clear that such a praise was false, you''re terrible at lying, ck." Said White.
"Don''t get involved in other conversations!" said ck.
While I left the two discussing, I checked White''s abilities with Andromeda at my side.
-----
[Spiritual Assimtion: Lv1]
This Ego is capable of assimting the power of Spirit Energy and other rted energies and powers. It is capable of assimting these powers and gain EXP to grow stronger. After umting enough Spirit Energy, it can unleash a destructive attack.
-----
[Exorcizing: Lv1]
This ego is capable of dealing extra damage against evil beings from darkness and death. The power against these foes is increased greatly depending in the total stats of the weapon plus extra calctions based in the wielder''s stats. It can also absorb the power of evil and death-rted entities and suppress them.
-----
[Embodiment of Brightness: Lv1]
This Ego has the name of White, and therefore, it is the one that can embody brightness the best. By activating this Skill, the Ego can embody all the brightness, spirit energy, and other powers it had absorbed in a destructive sh of light.
This Skill will also activate all other offensive Abilities within the weapon together for an incredible attack. Additionally, it has the power of absorbing bright, spirit, and holy energies of all kinds to grow stronger.
-----
Wow, these abilities are really over the top amazing! With them, White can also grow stronger, and it evenes packed with new capabilities to boot¡ What can White not do now?
Now that I had White and ck, there was thest Ego I had created, the third one I can make.
I don''t really have any other weapon I would want to use other than my Spears, which are the strongest¡ So where do I even use this one into?
Hm¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1328 Choosing The Third Ego
Chapter 1328 Choosing The Third Ego
.
.
.
The power of this new function brought new possibilities and also abilities to my weapons, more than I ever thought, now my Khaos Spear was renamed as ck, while my Ginnungagap Spear was renamed as White, for the sake of simplicity, I will call them like this for now.
ck appears to have a rebellious personality, and dislikes to obey others, at most he seems like someone that would always try to annoy people and might be way too prideful for someone that doesn''t remember anything of what they are except he kept saying he used to be a "Demon King" and that''s it.
And White is more polite, she also has the voice of a calm woman, and seems more serviceable, while ck is theplete opposite. She seems to also be able to talk with others the same way ck can, and constantly reprimands him for being unpolite to me, what a nice weapon she is.
I have wondered what she was, so before doing anything with the third Ego, I asked her.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"White do you remember anything from your previous life?" I wondered.
"Life? Hm¡ I¡ I think there was something with wings. I was¡ eh? I don''t know." She said.
"Hmm, of course she doesn''t know! She''s a goody-two-shoes stupid idiot! What would she know?!" asked ck.
"ck that''s enough!" I said.
"Eeeep! S-Sorry, boss!" he cried.
"Does ck remembers something?" asked White.
"Of course! I know I was¡ a Demon King! I think¡" he said.
"That''s it?" asked White.
"Yeah! What else would you want to know? Tell me and I shall answer!" he said.
"You don''t know anything then¡" sighed White.
"Of course I know! I know what I was and¡ I¡ I don''t." he sighed.
"So he doesn''t know¡" I said.
"Master, could it be possible that Egos are somehow lost souls? But this is strange, they''re only made of divine power¡ Also, theycked personality until you named them, so they had no memories, but when they were named, they gained a personality, and they seem to have been someone but now don''t remember¡ This is odd, isn''t it?" asked Andromeda.
"Indeed. Sigh¡ I wish you could know something, you''re the one that came out with the idea, Andromeda¡" I said.
"I-I know¡ I sincerely apologize for this!" she said.
"No, dear, you don''t have to apologize like that¡ It is fine, don''t worry, I guess you really do things to help me but there isn''t much exnation, huh? Maybe we should call the System Master and Astraea and ask them, maybe they know." I said.
"Oh, right, you''re right about that, Master, perhaps they do know something about Egos, after all they had been working in the System way longer than me, merely an A.I. from a Shop that evolved into what I am now thanks to you¡" she said.
"Hm, let''s just do that then. For now, I should think about what to do with thest Ego¡ What should I infuse it into? I have my other equipment, but it is not near as strong as the Spear, but I guess it doesn''t matter, as the Ego will boost its power over time¡" I said.
"Indeed, perhaps your beautiful Red Dress? Or maybe a ne, a pendant, a earne, or your heels¡ But you often change them all the time, they''re not like weapons as you always have different appearance." Said Andromeda.
"Yeah, that''s the dilemma, I am always using different heels and so on, so this gets even harder to decide." I said.
Equipment has been something I''ve been always updating. However, due to theck of power and resources, which were not enough to make something as powerful as my spears more than twice, I had limited myself to leave the rest of my equipment as strong as I could possibly make it with my current resources without wasting it all.
Therefore, most of my equipment remained within the divine realm but they were yet to reach Supreme Rank and were still in Great God Rank at most, although if they were enhanced with my auras and other energies, they can grow more stronger, but only temporarily.
Some of such items, because I feared they would break and they were precious to me, had been saved inside my Inventory. After all, anything below Supreme God Realm is not as powerful and might break in a fight, after all my own body is strong enough, and I had already equipped such equipment into my soul where their bonuses stack without risking breaking them.
Although now that I''ve reached Rank 3 of the Supreme Goddess Realm, my Divine Realm has once more grew to insane degrees of size, and it was so gigantic that there were many new Supreme God-Realm Materials spawning, perhaps I can possibly enhance the rest of my set of equipment some more, to new levels.
But I would have to do this slowly¡ And with an Ego, we can begin that process immediately. I think I might have enough materials, but which item should I pick? That''s the real question.
¡
To be honest, seeing these old essories that had been with me since the beginning of my journey, I can''t help but smile over the nostalgia I am feeling¡ There is one specific ne that is very precious to me, gifted to me by my wife Rimuru back then, which I''ve been upgrading constantly until now, but that I ended equipping in my soul and protecting it from breaking.
Now¡ maybe I should use that ne.
This precious and beautiful ne with a rainbow and blue-colored jewel on it, shining brightly with its ck, purple, and red metallic material, and beautiful decorations.
This ne in specific was one very special one, a beautiful item¡ and this beautiful ne with these dark chains and a divine essence to it has a beautiful story behind it.
What better to upgrade than this one? I will upgrade otherster, but this one¡ Yes, I will upgrade this one first.
.
.
.
Chapter 1329 A Necklace Filled With Memories
Chapter 1329 A Ne Filled With Memories
.
.
.
This ne is one of the few items that I have not upgraded to divine rank and ended forgetting to upgrade because I always had it with me, so it felt like a part of my body, but I can''t help but feel bad when I see it not being upgraded to a greater level.
This equipment in specific if¡
-----
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set; Treasury Rainbow Slime Empress Core Ne (Mythical+) (essory; Ne)]
[Grants: +35 Defense and +60 Resistance]
[Special Effect: Grants +50 Magic, +3 Luck]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [One Eyed Fairy of the Sacred Treasury Tiny Blessing (+2 Luck)], [Rainbow Slime Empress Blessing], [Rainbow Resonance], [Lesser All Elements Affinity], [Spiritual Altar]
[I n n a t e S k i l l s: [Wonderful Work+], [Self Evolution+], [Body Adaptability+], [Sturdiness EX], [All Stats +2], [Magic Conductivity], [Electric Conductivity], [Made of Blessed Gold], [Soul Bound+], [World''s Treasure]
-----
Wow, it has really been a long time since I looked into its Status, this Ne grants bonus to stats I don''t even have anymore after I became a Living Deity. It brings a lot of nostalgia, too much.
My cute little slime wife gave this one to me long ago, and since then that I''ve kept it precious for me. Nowadays I am the one that constantly gifts others but they have also constantly gifted me things as well until now, divine equipment and more, but this one ne was one of the first few ones.
I think thest time Rimuru gave me a gift was around a month ago when she gifted me a blue ring off-camera named Blue Aqua Ring of Spiritual Seas, it is a pretty great Great-God-Realm Ring she made for me to enhance my water damage.
It has a lot of power and maybe¡ I should fuse it over this one.
Wait, there are also a few other gifts I have umted here¡ There is a wristband, another smaller ring, a blue-colored crown¡ Ah, now I feel bad that I haven''t used them, but I just keep them as precious treasures.
Should I fuse them all? They were all made by Rimuru and Ailine after all, so they hold their spiritual and slimy power. Damn, I miss them already, I feel like I''ve been stuck doing this thing forever.
I will go hug them after I am done with this¡
But for now, with a single thought, I exerted my divine power over my entire divine realm and gathered thousands of raw materials, which all floated around as I teleported them to my side.
Mostly they were all beautiful and shiny materials specially made for water and spiritual stuff, although I wasn''t much into using this element, so I also added arge amount of my main three elements, Chaos, Blood, and Dreams.
With all of thatbined, I quickly moved to the Atelier, where I put the ring in there and then added all other materials and other items, because the item that was going to be used as the recipient was so low-gradepared to everything else, there was a chance it would break.
But that chance disappeared after I changed Fate using my abilities and the power of the Threads of Fate, increasing the chances of sess to 100%.
Yeah, I can do this¡ I guess it would be worth it on things like gacha, where I ca modify my own fate to get whatever hero unit I want.
But then it loses the point where gacha are fun, the possibility of getting garbage, after all that''s what gambling is all about, about winning or losing, that''s why it is so addictive¡ and anyway, this is not the time nor ce to talk about such things.
The items I infused quickly began to fuse with one another, as I ended using myst Divine Points remaining to forge all these materials and items into the ne that Rimuru had given to me.
I ended adding even weapons, armor pieces, and a lot of other things, so it could enhance its total power to apletely new degree.
FLAAAASH!
The items all turned into bright light, falling over the ne one by one like beautiful rivers of countless colors, it was like a rain of rainbows, so pretty and mesmerizing that it felt dazzling to my eyes.
The beautiful lights converged together into the ne, fusing it.
The item began to change, its colors, its structure, the jewel on it, all of it was imbued with the essence of divinity to the point it might burst into pieces at any time, but my ability prevented such a future from happening.
FLASH!
Another sh of light came, thest one, as I took out the Ego while the Ring was still upgrading and imbued it into the ring.
"I know what name will be fitting for you¡ You''re my precious Ne, the one made from the love of my wife and daughter¡ And your name is¡ Aquamarine!"
FLAAAAASH!
The Ego immediately reacted to its name and recognized it in an instant. This was a name I had nned for the possible second child I might one day have with Rimuru if it were to ever happen, but due to how busy we are, having more children with the same wife has be something I prefer to leave for another asion.
However, this ne is technically like our precious child, and its name is Aquamarine. A name that it epted immediately, as the Ego and the Ne merged together into one.
And then, something I didn''t expected happened, the beauty of the ne was enhanced to even greater degrees, as the ne gained a beautiful aura of regality. The aura of water and spirit spread around, forming a beautiful crystalline river that began to spread all around my body, I felt the gentle voice of a little boy speaking to me.
"Mama!"
"Eh?"
"Mama! I am here!"
"Y-You are calling me mama!?"
.
.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Chapter 1330 Aquamarine
Chapter 1330 Aquamarine
.
.
.
The beautiful ne spoke to me! Aquamarine, the beautiful ne I had created suddenly spoke to me with the voice of a beautiful little boy, and it was so soothing and heartwarming that it made me inherently smile.
"Mama!" he said.
"I am not your mama¡" I said.
"No? But Mama¡ you named me and created me! You''re mama!" he said.
"¡Fine, okay, I am your mama, Aquamarine." I said.
"Yaaay! Mama! Mama! Mama!"
Aquamarine began tough cutely, he seemed so happy over being called my son that he began to say "mama!" repeatedly. I looked into it and the ne was shining brightly.
It suddenly floated in midair and flew to my side, shining with a bright blue essence.
"Calm down now¡ Here, look, this is ck and White, your newpanions." I said.
"Hello little Aquamarine." Said White.
"So you''re a kid?" asked ck.
"Hello! Nice to have you two as my new friends!" said Aquamarine.
"ck be more polite with the child¡ Are you so immature that you can''t be nice to a child?" asked White.
"Eh?! I-I am not saying anything!" said ck.
"Anyways, now that we are done here, I should equip Aquamarine and see his stats¡ What changed from you seems to be a big lot¡" I said.
"I have changed a lot, yes! I feel so strong!" said Aquamarine.
"Do you have memories from before bing an Ego?" I wondered.
"I do! I have memories of all the battles we went together, and how I was loved¡" said Aquamarine.
"Is that so¡? Incredible¡" I said.
So Egos can be different in that regard! They can even remember what they used to be and what they did in the past, how interesting! So this means that Aquamarine remembers what he did back then and all the other things? This is more than interesting, this is amusing.
But now that I am here, what does this truly means? It means that this Ego wasn''t "something else" like ck and White, right? It means that because it had umted so many memories and has been with me so for long, the Ego simply personified all this time it spent with me into Aquamarine, the adorable little ne.
And talking about its appearance, the chain was of a dark purple color, with various red decorations, and well, it waspletely made of metal of course, meanwhile, the blue and rainbow jewel remained as beautiful as ever, if not bing even more beautiful as it gained a great deal of divine light.
It also had several carefully crafted metallic decorations all over the jewel, holding it tightly with the entire set.
Overall, it was a beautiful creation.
And now, I wonder what stats it has.
These were the Stats it had before:
-----
[Supreme Overlord of Lust Set; Treasury Rainbow Slime Empress Core Ne (Mythical+) (essory; Ne)]
[Grants: +35 Defense and +60 Resistance]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Special Effect: Grants +50 Magic, +3 Luck]
[Extra Effect: Grants [Realm Menace of Lust Grand Blessing (+10 to Every Stat)], [One Eyed Fairy of the Sacred Treasury Tiny Blessing (+2 Luck)], [Rainbow Slime Empress Blessing], [Rainbow Resonance], [Lesser All Elements Affinity], [Spiritual Altar]
[Innate Skills: [Wonderful Work+], [Self Evolution+], [Body Adaptability+], [Sturdiness EX], [All Stats +2], [Magic Conductivity], [Electric Conductivity], [Made of Blessed Gold], [Soul Bound+], [World''s Treasure]
-----
And now¡ these are Aquamarine''s new stats:
-----
[Supreme Overlord Goddess of Chaos Set; Divine Heavenly Treasury Rainbow Slime Supreme Goddess Heart Core Ne: Aquamarine (Supreme-Divine)]
[Ego essory Type]: [Ne]
[Ego Name]: [Aquamarine]
[Ego Level]: [1/20]
[Ego EXP]: [0/1000]
[Ego Skills]: [Weaponize], [Armor Embodiment], [Ocean Spirit''s Holy Child: Lv1], [Liquification: Lv1], [Embodiment of Water: Lv1]
[Description and General Status]:
A beautiful gift once given to the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise by her beloved wife, the Supreme Goddess of Spiritual Elements and Rainbow Oceans.
This beautiful ne is said to be born from the very heart core of the Supreme Goddess, which had been fused with countless amounts of spiritual energy and the undying love she has towards her beloved wife.
This essory contains the primordial power of the Water Attribute and the Spirit Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s soul and origin, Kireina.
Worn by the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise, this shall be an essory that she will use to protect herself and annihte anyone that dares to stand before her path.
It has now be an Ego essory and contain endless potential.
There can only one essory.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal or below the strength of the essory''s Realm.
essory can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, essory can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Durability: 700.000.000.000/700.000.000.000]
[Physical Defense: 500.000.000.000]
[Magical Defense: 800.000.000.000]
[Elemental Defense: 800.000.000.000]
[essory Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Supreme Rainbow Slime Goddess Divine Protection+++], [One Eyed Fairy of the Sacred Treasury Great Goddess Divine Protection+++], [Rainbow Resonance+++], [Spiritual Embodiment+++], [Water Conversion+++], [Water Assimtion+++], [Eternal Spiritual Altar+++], [Greater All Element Affinity+++], [Dimensional Oceans+++], [Essence of Demise Conductivity+++], [Essence of Demise Production+++], [Essence of Demise Embodiment+++], [Void and Spacetime+++], [Great Dao Enhancement+++], [Dao Conductivity+++], [Made of the Most Blessed Divine Gold+++], [All Stats +150.000.000.000], [World''s Greatest Treasure+++], [Linked Ego+++]
[Bonus Stats: [All Stats +150.000.000.000], [+200.000 Water Attribute Particles], [+100.000 All Attribute Particles], [+15% All Law Comprehension]
[Bonus Skills: [Spiritual Ocean: Spiritual Divine Altar Domain], [Spiritual Ocean: Rage of the Spiritual Oceans], [Spiritual Ocean: Divine Transcendental Protection], [Spiritual Ocean: Chaotic Sea of Destruction]
-----
This is¡ simply incredible.
What am I seeing with my very eyes is what this tiny gift that Rimuru had given to me back then had be, now that it even had sentience and was fused with the many other gifts, she and our daughter made for me¡ it looked so gloriously powerful.
And the abilities and bonuses it had¡ It was all almost surreal.
.
.
.
Chapter 1331 Aquamarine’s Abilities
Chapter 1331 Aquamarine''s Abilities
.
.
.
"Amazing, Aquamarine, you''re really incredible!" I said in awe, as I saw the stats of my "child" Aquamarine. They were really quite incredible in more aspects that I could had possibly imagined.
They were all amazing! By just looking at it again, I can''t help but keep my eyes looking at the essory I was wearing around my neck, it held so much power that it wasparable to my two spears, the strongest weapons of a Supreme Goddess such as myself¡
"Hehe, I am d Mama thinks I am strong!" said Aquamarine happily.
First of all, there are some new aspects I had not seen before, it seems that anything that is not a weapon has special Stats, which are different from weapon''s usual Attack Power and all of that, and they''re more defensively oriented.
Which means that by just equipping this, I gain an amazing physical, magical, and elemental defense such as this one:
[Durability: 700.000.000.000/700.000.000.000]
[Physical Defense: 500.000.000.000]
[Magical Defense: 800.000.000.000]
[Elemental Defense: 800.000.000.000]
I am sure that it is not a direct addition to me, but it probably makes me even more sturdy by just wearing it, it felt as if I was wearing a full body armor with this without even wearing one¡
So this is the power of essories with an Ego and that had been enhanced to such a level, if I could enhance the rest of my equipment Set to this level, what kind of defensive power could I get? I would bepletely broken.
Of course, I paid the price of ending with most of my Divine Points emptied, and a lot of my Supreme God-Realm resources that I was saving are gone too, I have to wait some time for my divine points to recharge naturally, but these materials might take way longer to regrow back unless I just Rank Up again.
But to be honest, I couldn''t care less about that, I was very satisfied with what I was seeing right now, this¡ this was more than weed to me, and it kept me really happy.
And that''s without mentioning the Bonus Skills it has, which are allbelled as "Spiritual Ocean Arts" that seem to be offensive and defensive moves regarding the usage of a form of power named spiritual water that Rimuru has, which I can somehow borrow for myself with a limited power.
Thest of them is called Chaotic Sea of Destruction, and itbines my powers over Chaos and Demise with the spiritual oceans for an incredible and massive downpour attack.
But aside from these simplistic moves, the true winners of the entire thing are these, the Ego Skills! All of them seemed very interesting and had mechanics thatpletely changed the ystyle of this essory and made it something more than just an essory¡
-----
[Weaponize]
Grants the ability of the essory to weaponize into a weapon that best represents it. The weapon''s stats are calcted out of its defensive power, but while in weapon mode, the essory''s defensive bonuses are not active.
-----
[Armor Embodiment]
The Ego essory shapes itself into the form of a beautiful armor based in what best embodies its power, the defensive stats of the essory are enhanced greatly, but in this mode, Divine Energy is directly drained from the user constantly. Cannot Weaponize at the same time.
-----
With these two Skills, the Ego essory was able to not only shape itself into a weapon, but also into a full body armor! Like this, Aquamarine can be both a weapon and an armor, although it is not possible to do it at the same time.
This is incredible, I was already wondering if an essory would even have the essorize Skill, but it resulted to be theplete opposite, as the essory is already an essory, it can then be both an armor and a weapon separately!
-----
[Ocean Spirit''s Holy Child: Lv1]
Grants the ability to be regarded as a holy child of the Ocean Spirit, gaining bonuses to all stats while being close to an area withrge concentrations of water and the like, Domains can also work. Additionally, EXP can be earned by absorbing water and spiritual energy.
-----
[Liquification: Lv1]
Grants the ability topletely liquify into a body of divine water that can shape itself to any shape and constantly change around, evade, move, and more, in this state the user has a greater agility and amazing power, but it constantly drains Divine Energy.
-----
[Embodiment of Water: Lv1]
This Ego has the name of Aquamarine, and therefore, it is the one that can embody water the best. By activating this Skill, the Ego can embody all the water it had ever had into a deadly explosion. This Skill will also activate all other offensive Abilities within the weapon together for an incredible attack. Additionally, it has the power of absorbing water and spirit energies of all kinds to grow stronger.
-----
Thesest assortment of Skills seem more normal, and I am pretty sure I could already liquify without this Skill, but this version might be on pair with my current power level, something that wasn''t possible with the other version of this power that I had!
This is amazing, with this, I can truly be a frighteningly strong entity! I wonder if I could use this power to go against beings that use spirit energy, the same way White could do it¡
Perhaps Aquamarine and White will help me way more than I ever thought they could ever help.
Now, it was time to see what sort of weapon could Aquamarine weaponize into.
"Aquamarine, Weaponize!" I said.
"Gotcha!"
FLASH!
Aquamarine suddenly shed with bright light,pletely turning into a bright blue light that moved like water around my arm, and suddenly spread and formed into a particr weapon.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The light slowly began to solidify, showing off its fine details and beautiful appearance, the entire weapon shone brightly with an azure blue light, and it emanated an aura of calm ocean waves, spreading around my body with great speed.
And the weapon that Aquamarine took the appearance of was¡!
.
.
.
Chapter 1332 The Power Of [Weaponize]!
Chapter 1332 The Power Of [Weaponize]!
.
.
.
I looked into the ne as it shone brightly with aquamarine light. The bright light generated a river of crystalline light rotating around me, shining brightly, and materializing into something in my right hand.
ck and White remained in silence as they looked into what Aquamarine was transforming, it was certainly going to be something beautiful, and indeed, it was.
FLAAASH!
It felt as if water was materializing into something within my hand, gathering all together into something, a small shape.
It is a small weapon? It was around 40 centimeters, not so big, not so small.
I''ve seen swords several meters of size, but this was certainly in the smaller side.
It was¡
Oh?
A beautiful aquamarine-colored dagger emerged in my hand, it shone brightly with blue light, and had a pretty blue jewel on its handle. This was the weapon shape that Aquamarine took when he used the power of the Weaponization Ego Skill.
The de of the dagger had several razor-sharp shark teeth-like shape, which seemed to be able to easily pierce through most enemies, perhaps with this little dagger I could do some tricks and surprise others¡ We''ll see how it works though.
The dagger was not the biggest weapon ever, and it was certainly inconspicuous, but it held arge quantity of power within, and the interesting thing is that even her stats changed when she became a weapon, looking at it, it seemed like an interesting thing.
-----
[Supreme Overlord Goddess of Chaos Set; Divine Heavenly Treasury Rainbow Slime Supreme Goddess Heart Core Ne: Aquamarine (Supreme-Divine)] (Dagger Weapon Form: Weaponize Activated)
[Ego essory Type]: [Ne] -> [Weapon: Dagger (Temporary)]
[Ego Name]: [Aquamarine]
[Ego Level]: [1/20]
[Ego EXP]: [0/1000]
[Ego Skills]: [Weaponize], [Armor Embodiment], [Ocean Spirit''s Holy Child: Lv1], [Liquification: Lv1], [Embodiment of Water: Lv1]
[Description and General Status]:
A beautiful gift once given to the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise by her beloved wife, the Supreme Goddess of Spiritual Elements and Rainbow Oceans.
This beautiful ne is said to be born from the very heart core of the Supreme Goddess, which had been fused with countless amounts of spiritual energy and the undying love she has towards her beloved wife.
This essory contains the primordial power of the Water Attribute and the Spirit Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s soul and origin, Kireina.
Worn by the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise, this shall be an essory that she will use to protect herself and annihte anyone that dares to stand before her path.
It has now be an Ego essory and contain endless potential.
It is now in the shape of a beautiful dagger capable of cutting down through the oceans themselves.
There can only one essory.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal or below the strength of the essory''s Realm.
essory can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, essory can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Durability: 700.000.000.000/700.000.000.000]
[Physical Defense: 500.000.000.000] -> [Weapon Power: 500.000.000.000]
[Magical Defense: 800.000.000.000] -> [Magic Power: 800.000.000.000]
[Elemental Defense: 800.000.000.000] -> [Weapon Speed: 800.000.000.000]
[essory Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Supreme Rainbow Slime Goddess Divine Protection+++], [One Eyed Fairy of the Sacred Treasury Great Goddess Divine Protection+++], [Rainbow Resonance+++], [Spiritual Embodiment+++], [Water Conversion+++], [Water Assimtion+++], [Eternal Spiritual Altar+++], [Greater All Element Affinity+++], [Dimensional Oceans+++], [Essence of Demise Conductivity+++], [Essence of Demise Production+++], [Essence of Demise Embodiment+++], [Void and Spacetime+++], [Great Dao Enhancement+++], [Dao Conductivity+++], [Made of the Most Blessed Divine Gold+++], [All Stats +150.000.000.000], [World''s Greatest Treasure+++], [Linked Ego+++]
[Bonus Stats: [All Stats +150.000.000.000], [+200.000 Water Attribute Particles], [+100.000 All Attribute Particles], [+15% All Law Comprehension]
[Bonus Skills: [Spiritual Ocean: Spiritual Divine Altar Domain], [Spiritual Ocean: Rage of the Spiritual Oceans], [Spiritual Ocean: Divine Transcendental Protection], [Spiritual Ocean: Chaotic Sea of Destruction]
-----
Incredible, the stats really directly transformed into the others of a weapon! This¡ It is certainly weaker than the two spears, whose Attack Power is often above 700.000.000.000, as Aquamarine is only 500.000.000.000, however, he has other things at his disposal, such as way higher Magic Attack Power and Weapon Speed, easily surpassing the two spears individually.
"Hehe, so do you like my new weapon form, mama? This is the best shape for me!" he said.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I can see now, it is very pretty, you''ve grown into a strong dagger, Aquamarine. Mama is very proud of you." I said with a smile, as I caressed the dagger gently and lovingly, its sharpness was the real deal.
I quickly teleported into another ce, in the vast oceans of my Divine Realm, where the water waves of crystalline, aquamarine colors decorated the beautiful scenery, I quickly infused divine energy into Aquamarine and used an Ability.
"Chaotic Sea of Destruction."
SLAAASH!
With a strong and incredibly fast sh, I unleashed a torrential catastrophe in front of the ocean, annihting anything within with an enormous and destructive ocean of dark chaos that emerged the moment I unleashed the attack.
SPLAAAAAAASSSSHHH!
The dark chaos ocean began to consume the sea below me, devouring it all viciously, like an endless wave of endless darkness. I saw the destructive power of the attack very well, but it seemed to want to surprise me some more, cracks in space began to show up everywhere around, as the chaos began to devour space and time, damaging my own divine realm in the process¡
CRACK¡! CRAAASH!
Damn that''s strong, this attack is devastating, this is why it has a three day cooldown, huh.
I quickly waved my hand as I exerted my Divine Supreme Domain, devouring everything and quickly cleaning the ce, the space time fractures quickly recovered automatically, and everything was alright now.
"Did you see? Did you see, mama? I am strong!" said Aquamarine.
"Yes, you are, dear, let''s go met your mama Rimuru and sister Ailine now." I said.
"Okay!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1333 The Usefulness Of [Accessorize]
Chapter 1333 The Usefulness Of [essorize]
.
.
.
I had also discovered that Aquamarine was even more powerful than I thought, as I used him to sh a whole mountain without using any sort of power, I didn''t even gave him Divine Energy, I just swung my arm and shed strongly against a mountain, the power alone of the dagger sliced the entire thing in half and made it fall into a deserted area behind it.
Well, that was incredible, the amount of Attack Power alone he has is pretty impressive, not at the level of the spears but it still within their same Realm, so it is obvious that he can do the same amazing things than the ck and White duo.
I had also checked the ability for the spears to essorize, and just like Aquamarine, when they essorize, they turn into essories, namely two rings. ck bes a ck-colored ring with a red snake on top of it shining brightly, and a beautiful red jewel in the shape of an eye.
Meanwhile, White bes a white ring with two feathered wings as decorations, and an emerald jewel on top of it resembling an eye as well, all while having Aquamarine as the ne really makes me look fancy, I think I am the fanciest Supreme Goddess of this world already, I got the best style.
Their stats also change, for example, here''s ck Status:
-----
[Attribute-Devouring Spectral Spear of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise: Khaos Dark Moon: ck (Supreme-Divine)] (Ring essory Form: essorize Activated)
[Ego Weapon Type]: [Spear] -> [essory: Ring (Temporary)]
[Ego Name]: [ck]
[Ego Level]: [1/20]
[Ego EXP]: [0/1000]
[Ego Skills]: [essorize], [Bloodshed: Lv1], [Predation: Lv1], [Embodiment of Darkness: Lv1]
[Description and General Status]:
The powerful Spear said to have been created by the Primordial Deity of Chaos for her beloved child.
This spear contains the primordial power of the Chaos Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s soul and origin, Kireina.
Wielded by the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise, this shall be the weapon she will use to annihte anyone that stands before her path.
It has now be an Ego Weapon, and contain endless potential.
It has now be a beautiful ck Ring that offers amazing defenses against physical attacks, magical attacks, and elemental damage.
There can only one weapon.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal or below the strength of the Weapon''s Realm.
Weapon can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, weapon can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Durability: 800.000.000.000/800.000.000.000]
[Attack Power: 850.000.000.000] -> [Physical Defense: 850.000.000.000]
[Magic Power: 700.000.000.000] -> [Magical Defense: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Speed: 700.000.000.000] -> [Elemental Defense: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Sharpness+++], [Attribute Negation+++], [Chaos Embodiment+++], [Chaos Conversion+++], [Chaos Assimtion+++], [Primordial Chaos Weapon+++], [Endless Demise Induction+++], [Unparalleled Destruction+++], [Essence of Demise Conductivity+++], [Essence of Demise Production+++], [Essence of Demise Embodiment+++], [Demise and Chaos+++], [Great Dao Enhancement+++], [Dao Conductivity+++], [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [Linked Ego+++]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Bonus Stats: [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [+500.000 Chaos Attribute Particles], [+200.000 All Attribute Particles], [+20% All Law Comprehension]
[Bonus Skills: [Primordial Chaos: Elemental Devour], [Primordial Chaos: Infernal Apocalypse], [Primordial Chaos: Destructive Cataclysm], [Primordial Chaos: Everything Shall Return to Chaos], [Primordial Chaos: Eternal Demise]
-----
Wow, looking good! These Stats are really amazing, with these three essories I feel like I already got a whole invisible armor of defensive power protecting me. And in a way, its kind of is, I have just discovered it but weapons and armor/essories at Supreme God-Realm really change and be something elsepletely.
Compared to the power of lower-ranked ones, they really be somethingpletely different that sets them apart, specially because of the defenses they give, wearing this ring instantly makes me way more resilient to all sorts of damage, and if I stack it with all three essories at the same time, the level of defense I acquire ispletely insane, in another level.
Depending in how I am fighting, I could either switch to ring or weapon constantly, the same with Aquamarine, and even some of the effects of their existing Skills change as well, bing more defensive oriented in essory form, while bing fully offensive in weapon form.
The same stats are for White, and I have discovered that both ck and White are somewhat unique in what they give for defensive measures, as ck protects me from dark spectrum elements, while White protects me from bright spectrum elements.
But what is this weird ssification of Dark and Bright Spectrum? Well, it is a ssification where elements that are simr are thrown into.
Dark Spectrum is where elements such as Dark/Shadows, Death, Phantom, Chaos, Poison, Blood, and more are all thrown into, meanwhile, the Bright Spectrum is where elements such as Light, Life, Nature, Law, and more are thrown into.
This way there is a clear differentiation, however, there are other elements, mostly the basic elements, which are not part of both of these elements, and they are the "Anima Spectrum" such as Fire, Water, Earth, Wind, and so on.
Spectrums seem to be only a ssification for now, but it might be a more important term in the future, and it could even be used as some sort of Realm or Power that ssifies those that specialize in certain elements.
For now, however, this is it pretty much it, the amazing two essories really bring some great new defensive possibilities for me, especially when I have all three of them using them.
Oh right, I suppose Aquamarine protects me mostly from the Anima Spectrum, or at least a bit, it is not as specialized for a whole spectrum as is White and ck, and he mostly protects from Water and Ice Elements, which arepatible with one another and very simr, but in everything else he seems to protect not as much, but it still some protection at the end, and something is something, better than just nothing at all.
.
.
.
Chapter 1334 We Can Never Get Enough
Chapter 1334 We Can Never Get Enough
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
After having crafted three Egos, and then fusing them with the weapons and essory, my connection with such items had increased. Perhaps now that they were "alive" but the bonuses I got from them by holding them and wearing them are now something like a link, as long as I have the link, I always get their bonuses no matter what.
This means that even unequipping them, throwing them around and more will still give me their bonuses. However, the farther away they''re from me, the less bonuses they''ll give, but that''s nice anyways, it is way better than before.
But aside from that, there''s more. After linking with the Egos, which is literally fusing with them, my soul and body suddenly grew stronger a little bit, and that means that my Stats went up permanently.
So yeah, making Egos and Linking with them gives me bonuses to my stats the same way you get bonuses with other things such as Path Jewels! The more Path Jewels I make, the higher my stats will skyrocket, but now that I am exhausted of divine points, I can''t make anymore for now.
Actually, there''s something interesting, I suppose anything that I make with Divine Points involved that links to my soul gives me permanent boosts to my stats, Path Jewels are literal Stat and Ability sticks I just stick to my soul and get more powerful, it is a really broken mechanic, I don''t think any Supreme God had made something so direct to powerup as it is Path Jewels and now my Egos that I can link to my equipment to get permanent bonuses from them as well, all while they level up, fantastic.
I even got some more Attribute Particles to boot, so here''s my Status:
-----
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Ego Creator Goddess], [Supreme Goddess of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins], [Young Princess of Hell], [Lucifer''s Official Spoiled Daughter], [System Master (Second On Command)], [Supreme Divine System Master], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Necromancy] [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Undead], [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Gates], [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Nova], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Demise] (New), [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Defiance], [Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime], [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Drain], [Dao Creator], [Dao Child], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels], [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Path Jewels], [Daos], [Drain], [Demise], [Defiance], [Nova], [Gates], [Necromancy], [Undead]
[Divine Rank: [3/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 3): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 3): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (All Realm) (Supreme Goddess: Rank 3)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [High-Rank Archdemon Demon (Peak Stage)]
[Necrotic Death Core: [Low-Rank Necrotic Lich (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Abyssal Netherworld Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime (Supremely Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 4.000.000.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 370.000.000.000.000 -> 430.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 340.000.000.000 -> 430.000.000.000]
[Aether: 326.000.000.000 -> 386.000.000.000]
[Fate: 330.000.000.000 -> 390.000.000.000]
[Ki: 324.000.000.000 -> 384.000.000.000]
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 250.700], [Fire: 279.900], [Water: 339.300], [Wind: 256.800], [Space: 265.500], [Time: 253.000], [Life: 440.000], [Death: 370.700], [Dark/Shadow: 433.600], [Light: 450.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 385.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 427.500], [Phantom: 432.500], [Blood: 322.000], [Poison: 282.500], [Soul: 850.000], [Nature: 366.200], [Thunder: 233.900], [Ice: 228.900], [War/Strength: 430.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 1.050.000], [Fate: 520.000], [Void: 460.000], [System: 520.000], [Law: 550.000]
[Supreme Attribute Particles: [Demon: 20.000], [Nether: 5.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 160%], [Fire: 160%], [Water: 160%], [Wind: 165%], [Space: 176%], [Time: 172%], [Life: 171%], [Death: 200%], [Dark: 175%], [Light: 173%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 185%], [Dream/Nightmare: 176%], [Phantom: 140%], [Blood: 148%], [Poison: 130%], [Soul: 175%], [Nature: 171%], [Thunder: 133%], [Ice: 138%], [War/Strength: 178%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 200%], [Fate: 191%], [Void: 187%], [System: 178%], [Law: 161%]
[Supreme Laws: [Demon: 5%], [Nether: 1%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos: [Lesser Dao of Drain: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Gates: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Nova: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Undead: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Normal Daos: None
[Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Path Jewels: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Defiance: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Necromancy: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Lesser Cosmic Daos: None
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demonic Sins: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos: None
-----
All my stats increased by around 60.000.000.000 each, while Divine Energy increased by a whopping 90.000.000.000! Wow, this is really amazing, I should make more Egos as well as Path Jewels whenever I get more Divine Points, which should be in a few days from now, as I umte energies from everywhere and then transform them naturally into more Divine Points.
I suppose this is a faster way than converting energy into permanent stats at the end, so I am going to change it so I can get all of it in Divine Points and I can get to make more Egos and Path Jewels faster.
And because Path Jewels can be literally whatever I want, I wonder if I could make one that is about enhancing Egos, can that be even possible? Would it work as properly? I wonder¡
Maybe I could give it a try anyways, right? Nobody will mind if I try it, I also got some projects for enhancing my Dao of Summoning, and even making Path Jewels for enhancing Summons and also summon more beings, and even another about Necromancy and perhaps something else¡
Ahhh¡ So many projects, so little divine points, even as I drain the natural power that flows in the entire world, I cannot seem to get enough Divine Points! What kind of hell is this?!
It is really like they say, once you get a lot, you never get enough, the struggle continues even as you''re on the top of the food chain because you just keep wanting more and more.
This is why rich people want to be richer after all, our nature is never satisfied, even when we have everything anyone could possibly dream of.
We just can''t never get enough, huh? we are just greedy bastards that always want more and more, and I, as the wielder of the Chaotic Sin of Avaritia, am very greedy! Even more if I am the friend of Mammon himself, the Archdemon of Greed! How greedy can I even get now? It ispletely insane the levels of greediness I have.
Back then I wished to have everything I have now, but look at me, I am thinking "this is not fucking enough!" I am endless wanting more and more, this is ridiculous.
Back then I often thought how Supreme Gods it had so easy, but now that I think about it, they really didn''t had it easy at all, they struggle a lot! Poor Supreme Gods, I am sorry for thinking that you were actually not struggling, you''re clearly doing so.
To be honest, deep down, I am still missing the good ol'' caterpir days- Ah, not really, those were hellish. Maybe the good ol'' butterfly days? Yeah, that sounds better, I guess.
But now that''s not the time for it. Maybe in the far future when I got the resources and time, I might infilter a new world as a new person with my people, and start anew in there all while slowly influencing the world as a tyrannical demon queen- Ah! I shouldn''t think about these things now, I am moving towards Rimuru and Ailine to show them what their gifts had be.
FLASH!
I quickly teleported near Rimuru, she was just with Ailine, the two alone wandering around a farawaynd in my divine realm, they often take days off both of them to spend time and bond as mother and daughter. Of course, I am also invited, and I attend most of the time as well.
They were also with their lovely Maxima Summons, two cute little slimes that were resting over their heads, they were pretty formidable fighters and helped them a lot in the fight against the Necrotic Death Lords, and have grown stronger as well, especially Rimuru''s Summon, which is said to be an "near extinct" species of powerful slimes from the Maxima Universe that also kind of were into devouring entire sr systems and perhaps a gxy or two, but not as devastating as Bubu once was, no, he still wins the first ce, the entire Universe had to stop this devilish caterpir just so they could seal his true power, they couldn''t even kill him to boot, not even with the power they had! That always leaves me speechless¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1335 A New Child?
Chapter 1335 A New Child?
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
After reaching Rimuru and Ailine, I ended startling them a bit, as they were concentrated in their own world, but at the end, I was able to show them the ne afterwards. The shiny blue jewel on it emanated a rainbow around and seemed almost mystical in nature and appearance.
"Uwaaahh! So this is the ne I once gifted to you, masta? Wow, you mixed it with the other gifts as well? It is so powerful!" said Rimuru.
"Mama, this is shiny!" said Ailine, covering her face from the ne''s light.
"Oh my, sorry, my bad¡ It is indeed quite shiny, isn''t it?" I asked.
I quickly told Aquamarine to stop unleashing suchrge amounts of shine, he seemed mildly sad because of that, but I had to make him understand that he can''t go around shining so brightly in front of our faces.
He''s so powerful that even the brightness he generates might make others go blind! So it is better if he could keep his shininess for himself when there are people around.
"Indeed. I used a new function that has emerged named Egos, they can be infused into equipment and weapons and enhance them into "living" beings, that can even level up by themselves! Pretty interesting, isn''t it? Actually, when I infused an Ego into Aquamarine, it seems that it gained a consciousness based in all the memories we built together, dear. So he can speak and remember how even you make each part that makes him." I said to Rimuru.
"Eh? R-Really, masta? Is that true? A-Aquamarine, you remember?" wondered Rimuru, as she spoke to the ne.
The ne''s jewel shone brightly once more as it spoke back with the gentle voice of a young boy, startling and shocking Rimuru a bit.
"Yes, I do remember, Rimuru mama! I remember every time you created me, from every single part that has made me what I am now¡ I am very grateful for everything¡" he said cutely.
"O-Oh my¡ Ah, this is a bit emotional, isn''t it?" sighed Rimuru, as a tiny tear came out of one of her shiny rainbow-colored eyes.
"Wow, so I got a brother?" asked Ailine with an adorable smile, the shiny girl was happy to have a brother from her mother Rimuru, although she also had a lot of other brothers anyways.
"Yes you got a brother now, his name is Aquamarine, greet him!" I said.
"N-Nice to meet you, Aquamarine!" said Ailine.
"I-I am also happy to see you, Ailine! I am happy to have a sis!" said Aquamarine.
"Uwah, his voice is cute!" said Ailine.
"You''re also cute!" said Aquamarine.
"Little brother, is it true that you were made out of the things we made for mommy?" asked Ailine.
"Yeah! I am made of every single one of them merged into a single essory, I remember well those gifts you gave to mama! The little shiny rainbow ring, the boots, and even the wristband, I am made of all of them merged together into one, I am all of them¡!" said Aquamarine.
"W-Wow¡" said Ailine.
"Incredible, isn''t it? I never thought that mama would create something like me¡ I was technically born today. The power of the Egos thingy is pretty great¡" said Aquamarine, he was also as surprised.
Rimuru and Ailine seemed quite fascinated with Aquamarine, more than I ever thought, this felt rather cute, it was as if a new child had been born between me and Rimuru, a little brother for Ailine, but he was made of every little thing they ever made for me, plus a lot of materials and divine points I had, everyst point I had left.
He was certainly very amazing as a defensive item and also as an offensive one, and could serve both purposes simultaneously, which is pretty amazing.
"This is amazing, Masta, Aquamarine really gained sentience¡ I-Is it true what you''re saying? Is he really made with the many things I made for you, guuu?" asked Rimuru.
"Yes, guu." I said, cutely imitating the little sound that she sometimes makes, although it has be lessmon as time went on.
"Guuu¡ This is really something else¡ Aquamarine, you''re really like my son! I have made you, countless of the items you were made of were part of my body too, and my materials inside my divine realm¡" said Rimuru.
"Wait! Your body?!" I asked.
"Yeah, guu, I took my slime as an ingredient, Ailine''s too. Oh! I also often crack pieces of my core and my crown and use them as high-quality materials!" she said.
"W-What?! That''s dangerous! The core is important for slimes¡" I said.
"Eeeh? I am a Supreme Goddess now, so you don''t have to be such a worrywart for me now, Masta! I ampletely fine now." Said Rimuru.
"But that might endanger your health¡" I sighed.
"Not really, it recovers super fast, the same way as your bones and the other stuff! Or your horns, I don''tin about that, right, guu? I just know you''ll be fine because you constantly repeated it to us." Said Rimuru.
"O-Okay¡ I get it¡ Sorry¡" I said. I wasn''t ustomed to Rimuru talking back to me so much, but she had evolved a lot both physically and mentally now, and she wasn''t as childish as she used to be, so she can speak more eloquently and easily discuss with me. I am not saying I like women that don''t talk back or something, there are many girls in my harem that do talk back a lot¡
"No, sorry, maybe I got a bit too rude guu¡ I am just happy to have a new son so I got too overly excited¡ Hehe¡ Let''s go back for now, gu!" said Rimuru.
"You''re right, let''s go back home so we can show Aquamarine to everyone in there." I said.
"Yeah, let''s do it!" said Ailine, as she jumped over my shoulders and sat down there, and we quickly teleported back to my castle¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1336 What Are Egos? 1
Chapter 1336 What Are Egos? 1
.
.
.
As we moved back to my castle, we showed off the Egos to everyone, and they were quite surprised, I had told them about Aquamarine, White, and ck, and how each one could grow stronger independently. They immediately were surprised to learn they could even speak back and had egos themselves.
Aquamarine was the spotlight as many recognized this jewel ne I had been using for a while, and when I told them that it was reforged and reinforced by using every equipment and weapon gifted to me by Rimuru and Ailine, everyone was left quite speechless.
The amazingness of Aquamarine''s existence wasn''t something that could be seen as lightly, and everyone was surprised and thought that we could do the same with any other equipment as long as they were around Supreme God-Realm, but because doing that for them would be too hard, many dropped the idea.
Nheless, everyone was surprised about Egos, I had yet to tell them they could all make at least one for each one, but I wanted to leave that as a surprise, although I was about to tell them soon anyways.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"So you''re able to infuse an "Ego" into items, Kireina? But what truly are these things? Ah, no offense to you three, sorry if that sounded rude¡" said Nesiphae.
"Don''t worry about it." said White.
"I don''t care¡" said ck.
"It''s ok!" said Aquamarine.
"ording to Andromeda she says they''re something simr to special souls created through divine points and sometimes other materials, depending in how many points you use they cane out stronger than other times¡" I said. "But I really don''t know but aside from that, we would have to look it up some more."
"Hmm¡ They do seem quite interesting; I do wonder if they''re like their own type of living beings or not? Quite unique but at the same time, there are already weapons with souls and personalities, some weapons could also level up, special cases such as the Wyvern Overlord exists¡" said Zehe. "Could he be called an Ego?"
"Perhaps something like a prototype?" I said. "I had also wondered it, but Andromeda said that he didn''t count, Egos were their own unique thing and diverged greatly from how the Wyvern Overlord was created, or other simr cases such as Athos."
"I see¡ Interesting." Said Zehe. "I wonder if I could get one into my lovely staff¡" Zehe looked at me with a mischievous smile as if trying to imply if I could share them, she''s as greedy as always, my blue-skinned witch is also my spoiled wife after all.
"I-I do wonder too¡ Hmm¡" I said. I tried to make it seem as if I didn''t knew. I always reveal all the things right away so I wanted to give them some surprises for the sake of it, and Zehe squinted her eyes a bit, she knows me way too much and can easily see right through me sometimes!
"So these egos are special souls made out of divine points?" asked Nesiphae. "Like Zehe said, that''s pretty interesting¡ What is their status or how do they work? What''s unique about them?"
Nesiphae quickly asked out some questions as the other people around me wondered the same. Mostly my family was here, nobody else was here at this hour of the day, everybody else that wasn''t my wife or children had their own families to take care of, and over half my children and a handful of wives were out doing their own things too, so not everyone within my family was in the castle 24/7, sadly¡ or well, that''s better, I am happy they got their own lives.
"Their Status? Well, here, look at the status of Aquamarine." I said.
I quickly showed them Aquamarine''s status, as everyone looked at it in surprise.
-----
[Supreme Overlord Goddess of Chaos Set; Divine Heavenly Treasury Rainbow Slime Supreme Goddess Heart Core Ne: Aquamarine (Supreme-Divine)]
[Ego essory Type]: [Ne]
[Ego Name]: [Aquamarine]
[Ego Level]: [1/20]
[Ego EXP]: [0/1000]
[Ego Skills]: [Weaponize], [Armor Embodiment], [Ocean Spirit''s Holy Child: Lv1], [Liquification: Lv1], [Embodiment of Water: Lv1]
[Description and General Status]:
A beautiful gift once given to the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise by her beloved wife, the Supreme Goddess of Spiritual Elements and Rainbow Oceans.
This beautiful ne is said to be born from the very heart core of the Supreme Goddess, which had been fused with countless amounts of spiritual energy and the undying love she has towards her beloved wife.
This essory contains the primordial power of the Water Attribute and the Spirit Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s soul and origin, Kireina.
Worn by the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise, this shall be an essory that she will use to protect herself and annihte anyone that dares to stand before her path.
It has now be an Ego essory and contain endless potential.
There can only one essory.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal or below the strength of the essory''s Realm.
essory can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, essory can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Durability: 700.000.000.000/700.000.000.000]
[Physical Defense: 500.000.000.000]
[Magical Defense: 800.000.000.000]
[Elemental Defense: 800.000.000.000]
[essory Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Supreme Rainbow Slime Goddess Divine Protection+++], [One Eyed Fairy of the Sacred Treasury Great Goddess Divine Protection+++], [Rainbow Resonance+++], [Spiritual Embodiment+++], [Water Conversion+++], [Water Assimtion+++], [Eternal Spiritual Altar+++], [Greater All Element Affinity+++], [Dimensional Oceans+++], [Essence of Demise Conductivity+++], [Essence of Demise Production+++], [Essence of Demise Embodiment+++], [Void and Spacetime+++], [Great Dao Enhancement+++], [Dao Conductivity+++], [Made of the Most Blessed Divine Gold+++], [All Stats +150.000.000.000], [World''s Greatest Treasure+++], [Linked Ego+++]
[Bonus Stats: [All Stats +150.000.000.000], [+200.000 Water Attribute Particles], [+100.000 All Attribute Particles], [+15% All Law Comprehension]
[Bonus Skills: [Spiritual Ocean: Spiritual Divine Altar Domain], [Spiritual Ocean: Rage of the Spiritual Oceans], [Spiritual Ocean: Divine Transcendental Protection], [Spiritual Ocean: Chaotic Sea of Destruction]
-----
From the special Ego Skills to the Bonus Skills and more, they had never seen aplete Supreme God-Realm Weapon before, so many of my family members were surprised about the prospects and capabilities of the Ego essory that had now be like my son.
"I-Incredible¡" said Agatheina.
.
.
.
Chapter 1337 What Are Egos? 2
Chapter 1337 What Are Egos? 2
.
.
.
I showed my family the abilities within the Ego essory that Aquamarine had be. I had initially upgraded him to Supreme God-Realm first by fusing many materials and the other items into him, and then midway through thepletion, I forcefully fused the Ego into the ne before it was to get finished, which actually caused the item to be way stronger that way, so it was a reckless yet very effective way to make him stronger!
"Incredible, it has so many abilities and traits! I remember that some items have traits that make them way better than others, but this is seriously another levelpletely¡" said Agatheina. "And it has both Ego Skills and Bonus Skills? What is their difference?"
"Yeah, I was wondering the same, do Egos have specific Skills attached to them?" asked Brontes. "Oh wait, does this means that Egos can grant new abilities to equipment?"
Brontes and Agatheina quickly bombarded me with some interesting questions that were totally valid to ask for, I knew they were curious, so I wanted to satiate their curiosity as fast as possible as well, I quickly told them what I had made.
"Yes, the Ego Skills are generated based in the name you give to your Ego, so they''re pretty interesting, I had named Aquamarine with that name, and through that name and the connection with the essory, it gained this assortment of special skills. They might sound in but they got special abilities that no weapon or equipment ever had before." I said. "Look, Aquamarine can convert into a weapon."
I showed everyone present how Aquamarine suddenly gathered into a mass of crystalline water that emanated a rainbow aura and then suddenly shaped into a dagger and materialized into it in an instant, sshing some water around in a scene of pure beauty.
"W-Wow¡! I didn''t knew he could do that!" said Rimuru. "Guuu! My son is really awesome!"
"Amazing, mama!" said Ailine. "Little brother can also fight in battle then!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yeah, this is my form. I might be small, but this is what I am!" said Aquamarine. "By fighting, I can grow stronger too so leave me some baddies to in!"
The rest of my family were left speechless, they had never seen an essory suddenly turning into a weapon. Through my powers we had even been able to merge our weapons together into the special Spear I used in the past named Gungnir, which we used to destroy gods even as mortals by fusing our strength.
However, this was in another levelpletely, so it was obvious that it was going to surprise them¡ Actually, now that I think about it, using Gungnir again would be great and interesting, I might try it in the future in our fight against Hel, perhaps. Maybe I could upgrade it into a Path Jewel? Hm¡
I wonder if there is a Dao of the Spear, seeing how there are Daos for literally everything in the world now¡ Well, if there isn''t, one might show up anyways, and I might be the Dao Architect of it.
"Ooh, this is incredible¡ Maybe if we could add an Ego to our essories they could also be weapons¡ This adds a lot of new strategy and possibilities to a battle¡" said Agatheina. "I wish we could make one for us..."
"Does his stats change?" wondered Brontes.
"Yeah, they do, they switch to the weapon stats directly from the defensive stats, the same is also for weapons, these two have essorize, which pretty much lets them be rings so its easy to carry them, their offensive stats all switch directly to defensive." I said. "It is pretty convenient." I began to switch ck and White into rings and then spears over and over.
I showed them the changed Stats of ck and White to them, so they were left surprised:
-----
[Attribute-Devouring Spectral Spear of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise: Khaos Dark Moon: ck (Supreme-Divine)]
[Ego Weapon Type]: [Spear]
[Ego Name]: [ck]
[Ego Level]: [1/20]
[Ego EXP]: [0/1000]
[Ego Skills]: [essorize], [Bloodshed: Lv1], [Predation: Lv1], [Embodiment of Darkness: Lv1]
[Description and General Status]:
The powerful Spear said to have been created by the Primordial Deity of Chaos for her beloved child.
This spear contains the primordial power of the Chaos Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s soul and origin, Kireina.
Wielded by the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise, this shall be the weapon she will use to annihte anyone that stands before her path.
It has now be an Ego Weapon, and contain endless potential.
There can only one weapon.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal or below the strength of the Weapon''s Realm.
Weapon can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, weapon can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Durability: 800.000.000.000/800.000.000.000]
[Attack Power: 850.000.000.000] -> [Physical Defense: 850.000.000.000]
[Magic Power: 700.000.000.000] -> [Magical Defense: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Speed: 700.000.000.000] -> [Elemental Defense: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Sharpness+++], [Attribute Negation+++], [Chaos Embodiment+++], [Chaos Conversion+++], [Chaos Assimtion+++], [Primordial Chaos Weapon+++], [Endless Demise Induction+++], [Unparalleled Destruction+++], [Essence of Demise Conductivity+++], [Essence of Demise Production+++], [Essence of Demise Embodiment+++], [Demise and Chaos+++], [Great Dao Enhancement+++], [Dao Conductivity+++], [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [Linked Ego+++]
[Bonus Stats: [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [+500.000 Chaos Attribute Particles], [+200.000 All Attribute Particles], [+20% All Law Comprehension]
[Bonus Skills: [Primordial Chaos: Elemental Devour], [Primordial Chaos: Infernal Apocalypse], [Primordial Chaos: Destructive Cataclysm], [Primordial Chaos: Everything Shall Return to Chaos], [Primordial Chaos: Eternal Demise]
-----
[Space-time-Eating Phantasmal Spear of Eternal Emptiness: Ginnungagap Dark Moon: White (Supreme-Divine)]
[Ego Weapon Type]: [Spear]
[Ego Name]: [White]
[Ego Level]: [1/20]
[Ego EXP]: [0/1000]
[Ego Skills]: [essorize], [Spiritual Assimtion: Lv1], [Exorcizing: Lv1], [Embodiment of Brightness: Lv1]
[Description and General Status]:
The powerful Spear said to have been born from the most primordial of voids, emptiness, andplete destructionys within this spear, ready to unleash its endless powers.
This spear contains the primordial power of the Void Attribute on all of its splendor, and it is deeply connected with the user''s soul and origin, Kireina.
Wielded by the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise, this shall be the weapon she will use to annihte anyone that stands before her path.
It has now be an Ego Weapon and contain endless potential.
There can only one weapon.
Cannot be damaged by any attack equal or below the strength of the Weapon''s Realm.
Weapon can be summoned or unsummoned at any time.
If destroyed, weapon can regenerate back even from a tiny piece left, as long as enough Divine Energy is given.
[Durability: 800.000.000.000/800.000.000.000]
[Attack Power: 800.000.000.000] -> [Physical Defense: 800.000.000.000]
[Magic Power: 700.000.000.000] -> [Magical Defense: 700.000.000.000]
[Weapon Speed: 750.000.000.000] -> [Elemental Defense: 750.000.000.000]
[Weapon Traits: [True Divine Treasure], [Unparalleled Work+++], [Soul Bound+++], [Divine Energy Conductivity+++], [Amazing Maneuver+++], [Intelligent Weapon+++], [Unbreakable+++], [Sharpness+++], [Gravity Core+++], [Void Embodiment+++], [Void Conversion+++], [Void Assimtion+++], [Eternal Emptiness Weapon+++], [Eternal Emptiness Induction+++], [Dimensional Nothingness+++], [Essence of Demise Conductivity+++], [Essence of Demise Production+++], [Essence of Demise Embodiment+++], [Void and Spacetime+++], [Great Dao Enhancement+++], [Dao Conductivity+++], [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [Linked Ego+++]
[Bonus Stats: [All Stats +300.000.000.000], [+500.000 Void Attribute Particles], [+200.000 All Attribute Particles], [+20% All Law Comprehension]
[Bonus Skills: [Eternal Emptiness: Destructive Gravitational Force], [Eternal Emptiness: Spatial Emptying], [Eternal Emptiness: Matter Annihtion], [Eternal Emptiness: Everything Shall Return to the Void], [Eternal Emptiness: Endless Nothingness]
-----
"As you can see, the stats switch around! Switch, swotch, switch, swoosh!" I said.
"Incredible! They do change! Wow¡" said Brontes. "Thispletely rewrites the meaning of weapons and equipment¡"
"Indeed!" said Agatheina.
"Aaghh! Stop doing this, I am getting dizzy!" cried ck.
"Ugh¡ Master, please, don''t be rude¡" sighed White.
"O-Oh, my bad¡" I apologized. "Anyways, Bonus Skills are innate Skills thate with the weapon and equipment, they came before the Ego and often have long cooldowns, I think Rimuru''s two swords are also Supreme God-Realm and got Bonus Skills."
Rimuru nodded as she took out her two glorious des, showing one that was green and gold and the other that shone with many rainbow colors.
"That''s right, these two can also unleash powerful attacks which are the Bonus Skills¡" said Rimuru. "It is something rather great, they''re even stronger than Path Jewels attacks, but they got a variety of cooldowns, sadly, guu¡"
"I-I see, we don''t got the power of having Supreme God-Realm Weapons or Equipment yet¡" sighed Gaby. "But I wonder if we can get to something simr."
"It should be possible to get a Pseudo Supreme-Realm Weapon or Equipment piece if you use some of the Supreme God-Realm Items and Materials you can harvest from my Divine Realm, feel free to extract as many as you need for your elements, I don''t mind it." I said. "I am happy if everyone is happy growing stronger, really."
"D-Dear¡ You''re way too good sometimes¡" said Mady. "But I will take that for granted and go pick some materials, heh."
"I can also help you increase the chances of sess to 100% so feel free to ask for my help." I said. "I can do this by manipting Fate, pretty easily¡"
"W-Woah! You can even do that?! What can''t you do? Wait, does this means that you can always get the gacha unit you want? Unfair!" said Nereid. "Well, I will take the offer though."
"Yeah, I can make you have any gacha unit you want but that kind of defeats the thrill of gambling that gacha games have¡ So I won''t do it for clear business purposes." I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1338 Considerations 1
Chapter 1338 Considerations 1
.
.
.
"Well, you''re my family so I will still do it for you anyways, but don''t tell the Rin Sisters or they''ll annoy me saying I break another meta game." I said.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Oh yeah, that wouldn''t be good¡ I remember they got really angry." Said Kjata. "Anyways, is there the possibility of getting Egos for us?"
Kjata, the often-silent Fire Spirit girl finally asked me directly if there could be more Egos for everyone¡ As my cute little wife, I couldn''t possibly lie to her, so I had to admit that it was indeed possible, but I wanted it to be a surprise¡
Damn it, I cannoty to those beautiful orange eyes, when they didn''t asked me directly, it was easy to pretend, but now that I was asked directly, I had to spill the beans, sadly.
"Yes¡ it is a new Realm Core Trait so everyone can get a single Ego¡" I said. "Those that have reached Supreme God-Realm such as Rimuru can get a new Ego with every Rank after Rank 1."
Everyone suddenly lose their calm demeanor and exploded in euphoria.
"Wooow! Mommy, I can make an Ego then?! Can I infuse it into El Dorado? He is technically like an armor!" said my beautifully little Vudia. "I think it could work! It could work!"
El Dorado? I had never thought about it, but mechs and such constructions do count as "equipment". El Dorado is a half-golem mech equipment unit that can be Vudia''s armor now that it had been upgraded to his 2.0 version.
Now, what if we give him an Ego? It could actually gain consciousness and be even greater than I had imagined¡ This means a lot.
"Oh right, El Dorado¡ We could indeed add it to mech now that I think about it." I said. "I had not thought about it until now! Thanks for reminding me, dear." I petted my daughter''s head gently and kissed her forehead and nose, her big eye was filled with excitement over the possible future where she could wield the power of El Dorado even more than before.
"I could infuse an ego into my precious Rapier that has been with me for so long!" said Adelle. "With my royal rapier, I am sure she''ll have the dignified personality of ady of royalty such as me."
"Mommy but you''ve already stopped acting like one long ago!" said Belle. "You''re way too rxed."
"E-Eh?! I-I have never stopped being the princess of the Aquaria Kingdom, dearie Belle¡" said Adelle. "I-I have just¡ smothered a bit¡ M-Mostly because of Kireina, yes!"
"You''re right, your rapier could take into the personality that the weapon itself exudes, but the name also has to be a good name, Adelle, make sure to think about that deeply." I said. "Every Ego wants a special name."
"A-Are they that picky for being some little soul made of divine points?" asked Adelle. "Well, I will try it out anyways."
"I wonder what could happen if I infuse an Ego into the Wyvern Overlord, he''s already like a weapon, right?" asked Belle. "Oh! Big sis Amiphossia is not here, but isn''t Athos simr to the Wyvern Overlord? I wonder what could happen if we give him one too¡ Wyvern Overlord enhanced with an Ego¡"
"Hmm¡ I don''t know if that wouldpletely work, dear, the Wyvern Overlord and Athos had be different entities now, but then again, Mechs are counted as equipment so anything could go¡ We have to try first." I said. "More importantly, it would be better to leave the Ego-creation fest for tomorrow, I don''t want to exhaust Andromeda more than what I did today."
"R-Right! We have to think about Andromeda¡ By the way, where''s Astraea?" asked Agatheina. "That girl is also a Supreme Goddess so she could get more Egos, right?"
"Yeah, where is she?" asked Nesiphae. "I haven''t seen her today."
"She''s currently with her father, the System Master." I said. "She''lle back in a bit, but she''s trying to bond more with him and Lucifer there."
"Oooh, I see¡ Well, I guess we can tell her the newster." Said Agatheina. "Anyways, Kireina-sama, let''s enjoy some dinner then, if we have to wait until tomorrow, let''s hurry with things before tomorrow!"
Agatheina seemed quite energetic today, she really wanted to go out of her way to grab some amazing new Ego and infuse it into her weapon of preference, I was looking forward to it, especially because much like Path Jewels, Egos also increase total Stats and even grant bonus Attribute Particles, so everyone will get some amazing bonuses with all of them from the get-go, it will increase the total power of my family greatly.
"You''re right, let''s prepare some dinner, everyone, also, call the rest of the family for dinner, they''re all spread around the divine realm for the most part¡" I said.
"Understood!" said Agatheina.
"Thank you dear." I said.
As I sat down in my throne and looked at my Status, I quickly realized I had forgotten to make a new Dao, but that was going to be left for some timeter, I had been thinking in what Dao I could make, there are many Dao that exists already, but the Daos I have to make must be unique, such as the Dao of Defiance or the Dao of Path Jewels, so I cannot really go out of my way to make something that is nor original to me, or it won''t work¡
So what Dao could it be that it doesn''t exist yet? Something that can be unique to me- Ah.
I see, I guess I could make a Dao of that, indeed¡
After thinking for a while, I began to discuss a few things with my family, they were mostly talking about if we should reveal the existence of the Egos to the Supreme Gods that are our allies.
Certainly, making them stronger might not be the best thing, especially because they''re already Rank 9 out of 9¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1339 Considerations 2
Chapter 1339 Considerations 2
.
.
.
Because the Supreme Gods are already at Rank nine out of nine of the Supreme God-Realm, they can craft up to eight different Egos, and that''s a buttload of new power they could get, I am not willing to give up so much power to them, they can already make Path Jewels and more, but if I let them get this one too? I don''t know but it would feel a bit weird to me¡ maybe I am just being too insecure.
I know they''re my allies and all, but we don''t know each other for a millennia, what if they betray me one day somehow? Making them stronger than they''re already would be bad by then!
Maybe I am worrying too much and thinking about gs that will never appear, but you''re never too cautious. Especially because they should already be strong enough to directly contend against the World''s Will right away. They''re simply not doing this because it might destroy the world and the world will end with them too, as their souls and supreme divinities have be the world''s pir.
"Indeed. I think the same as you, Kireina-sama." Said Agatheina. "We might be friends with them, there might be contracts, and you might have even made them your allies through blessing them, but even then¡ Who knows if they''ll betray us¡"
"Ah, I really don''t want to see that scenario, and I prefer them to always be my friends, but I have to wait a bit before I even lend them more power than the amazing power they already got, this is not the same deal that I got with Mammon¡" I said. "It is still a bit loosen¡ Although Aura''s love for me seems genuine, but I cannotpromise with him until we start some rtionship, but he seems way too shy."
"Indeed¡ Masta, there is no need to make the strong even stronger if they are already capable of fighting against the big bosses. With their aid we should be able to breeze through Hel anyways¡ I hope, guuu¡" sighed Rimuru. "Though, Hel might bring even more backup from her friendly dimension now that I think about it!"
"Oh yeah, if she brings people from there, things will getplicated. But isn''t she limited to a certain amount of people and power level? Although she could still quite possibly bring strong fighters¡" said Brontes. "We are never too sure what might happen at the end."
"Nheless, even if Hel brings all the cavalry she can, these guys are THE Supreme Gods, I still think we''ll win, it is just a matter of HOW we win, and I want to kill Hel myself, if possible, also grab Redgaria''s sister she got as a hostage." I said. "Even then, we gotta save these powers from them¡ Sorry for being overly cautious, dear Aura."
"Yes, I agree¡" said Gaby. "We always have to be several steps ahead of these guys, even if we are weaker, we don''t know what might happen in the future. You''re never too cautious, my beloved."
"Heh¡ I suppose that''s right, Kireina." Said Mady. "We are allies with incredibly powerful beings, but even then¡ We cannot go easy on them and make the strong stronger, that doesn''t make any sense! We were generous enough with the Path Jewels and other things, as long as Kireina doesn''t allow it, they cannot get the full power of the Realm Core''s abilities."
"Indeed, they cannot, in fact even the power they currently can get from it in various capabilities is limited by me, so everyone has a greater privilege than even the Supreme Gods¡" I said. "But don''t tell them that, of course! Flora would rage a lot¡"
"Flora is a very grumpy woman, she got big mood swings." Said Nesiphae. "She is a bit dangerous."
"Yeah, thankfully we got Gaia with us as your wife, and she''ll also have a child soon, so she has to act moderate with Kireina and even bend the knee¡"ughed Agatheina. "She cannot do everything she wants to."
"Agatheina, you talk about Gaia as if she were our hostage or bargaining chip or something! I am not that bad to do something like that¡" I sighed. "I love her as much as you girls¡"
"We know~ We are just talking!" said Agatheina. "Fufu, anyways, it is time for dinner."
"Agatheina you should really watch your tongue sometimes, guu! Don''t be rude to others behind their backs!" said Rimuru.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Eh? R-Rimuru-sama, I am not doing any of such things¡ Ohohoh¡"ughed Agatheina. "Please don''t mind me¡"
Gaia had just arrived from her mother''s divine realm to eat with everyone.
"What''s wrong with her and Rimuru?" she wondered. "Is there something going on?"
"Erm¡ We''ll exin youter, dear. But nothing too big¡" I said. "How was your day with your family?"
"Good. Mom is slowly preparing for the war against Hel, she said she got a few surprises that''ll make Hel''s life a living hell." Said Gaia. "I can''t wait for you to see them."
"I-Is that so? So she''s preparing! That''s good." I said.
We enjoyed the rest of the day having a nice dinner and then we went to bed¡ To have a very intense night session of bed exercise¡ Yeah.
And in the next day, I woke up filled with energies and ready for what was toe now, we were going to show everyone the new Egos and they would make their own. I was mostly expectant to see the Ego that could be infused into El Dorado, perhaps something unique coulde out of that.
Aside from that, I was also nning in making a new Dao, a new Dao that could be rted to something unique to me! But why am I that obsessed with that? Well, the Dao creation function and the enhancement that brings to me creating apletely new Dao is way more convenient than creating an already existing Dao for me.
And that''s why we are making something brand new that hasn''t been seen before, also, if it''s tied to something unique of me, it can be even stronger¡ And I got the perfect idea already.
.
.
.
Chapter 1340 Creating A New Dao!
Chapter 1340 Creating A New Dao!
.
.
.
[Day 465]
Today in the morning everyone woke up and ready to create their Egos. After we had a nice and hearty breakfast filled with enough dishes to feed an entire country for a month, we moved forward into more important business. I left my family in a line, all of them slowly began to spend the Divine Points they had saved and created Egos.
Each person could at least create a low-grade Ego, and they created them rather swiftly, making them up in a few seconds and then infusing them into their favorite piece of equipment or weapon, I saw that most of my family ced the Ego inside of weapons.
Rimuru was able to create several Egos as a Supreme Goddess, being able to make¡ wait, she can only make one. That''s because she can make new ones starting from Rank 2, then 3, and so on¡ Oh, I didn''t knew this. I guess she needs to Rank Up first. She might be close to it, so eventually she''ll do.
Astraea hade back this morning as well from her trip into her father''s divine realm, in there she told me she spent a nice day with her father, the System Master, and her new self-proimed stepmother, Lucifer, who switch genders like there''s no tomorrow, although she seems to be staying as a female in here for the moment.
I remember she looked like a man in Hell, but well, it was a very beautiful and feminine man, but a man nheless¡ Anyways, he''s just a mass of enormous quantities of energy so its whatever.
Astraea said she spent a nice day there and enjoyed some food and then they had a trip around therge divine realm, while assessing some issues with the System that emerged after she freed herself from that special space where she was, but the problems should be now resolved, so she got a lot of free time to spare and was now creating her own Ego, or well, she''s on the line so she''ll eventually make one.
She doesn''t have any weapon or special essory, so maybe she''ll forge something on the go using her system powers, which might allow her to just generate a divine weapon or armor or essory out of thin air by creating a reward loot box for herself¡ typical system supreme goddess powers¡
Vudia was rather excited about infusing an Ego inside of her El Dorado and see what happens with that, she was hoping for El Dorado to grow into something truly abominably powerful, and I am also interested in what could truly happen to it if it truly begins to fuse with the Ego and bes an Ego item.
For now, I had another business to attend so I used my main body to fly into the outer space of my divine realm and then gave a long trip around the entirety of the divine realm from space, then, I saw the Dao Monolith sitting in there, which reached all the way up into space, it was like a gigantic rock that erected to the heavens and even pierced them, a truly wondrous sight to behold.
With that in front of me, I decided to create my new Dao out of thin air as I had already designed what it would be, it would be a special Dao that could boost my unique powers even more, so there was no time to waste, time to create it!
I touched the Monolith as I projected what I wanted, the thoughts, imagination, and more were all infused into the monolith, slowly materializing as my primordial essence was used to the creation of the Dao instead of any Divine Point.
FLAAASH!
The Dao Monolith shone brightly, absorbing my energies, and materializing them into a sphere of glowing light so bright and beautiful it seemed utterly surreal, this sphere of light was nothing else but the new Dao that was being formed.
The concepts andprehension required to make this Dao required all the Laws I have learned above 100%, it was the same as the Dao of Path Jewels, it epassed every possible element, and more!
And this Dao was indeed brand new, because it was based in a concept I had just created yesterday, it was infused with so much power andprehension levels that the glowing orb of yellow and bright golden light started to rotate around continuously, shing with bright rays of light, it felt as if a new sun was birthing in front of me.
FLAAAASH!
Another loud shing sound resonated as the Dao unleashed a bright sh of piercing light that began to pierce through everything around me. The skies, the ground, everything felt its powerful and transcendental Dao Essence, which flowed freely across the entire Divine Realm, gaining more and more power as it was formed and materialized.
This was the wondrous power of the Dao Children, beings that were usually born from Primordial Deities such as me. After all, I am the daughter of Chaos, the Primordial Deity of Chaos and Disruption, and everything rted to it! As a Dao Children, I can naturally form,prehend, and utilize Daos in mere instants!
Yes, this is thew-defying power that separates me and gives me an advantage even against these old monsters, the other supreme gods, something that no other supreme god has¡ perhaps Lucifer does, I don''t know.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
FLAAASH!
Another shing sound was unleashed from the glowing orb of yellow gold light, as the Dao continued to form itself, slowly yet steadily until its transformation was almost gettingpleted.
All the glowing primordial energies stopped absorbing my Primordial Essence and quickly settled down, gathering together and shaping itself into a sphere of eternal brilliance, so bright and beautiful it was really as if I had created a new star. The star of this Dao rotated around me as if it had gained sentience, looking at everywhere with wonder, it was finally birthed.
Ding!
[You have created the¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1341 A Brand New Grand Dao! 1
Chapter 1341 A Brand New Grand Dao! 1
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have created the [Grand Dao of Egos]!]
FLAAAASH!
An enormous glowing orb of yellow gold light emerged before me, its entire light emanated a beautiful aura of regality and divinity of transcendental levels that left me utterly startled. I looked at it with such fascination that anyone that were to notice my eyes would think I have be utterly insane¡
This is it¡ the Dao based in the power I had just created yesterday. This is why I love Daos, I can make them of literally anything I want! So what would I do with this Dao? I make a Dao of Egos, of course!
This Dao epasses the wondrous power of the Egos I had created with Andromeda''s help yesterday. Who would had ever thought in their right mind that I would had ended making such wondrous creations for something like just "wanting to make my weapons level up" or something?
At the end, I always end getting way more than I bargained for, but that''s all good in my book, because this Dao is just splendorous.
The Dao quickly flew inside of my Soul and infused itself into my Origin Core, being refined in just an instant, perhaps even less than half a millisecond.
And now¡ the wondrous Dao inside of my Origin Core resonated with me and quickly began to share its wondrous Dao Essence that could defy logic andws themselves, infusing new power into the already new Egos! A breath of fresh air in a power that was already a breath of fresh air for my capabilities.
The three Egos I had began to glow brightly by the power of this light, as if they were absorbing it and bing stronger, their stats suddenly increased a bit, and their abilities seemed to have been slightly rewritten, their power had increased and their capabilities even greatly enhanced¡ this was the wondrous power of the Dao of Egos.
-----
[Grand Dao of Egos: Comprehension Level: 100%]
The mysterious and newly created power of Egos, a concept invented by Kireina Chaos Dark Moon, a Dao Child. This Dao grants its user the ability to create powerful Egos capable of defying logic andw itself, acquiring incredible capabilities that break thews known to anyone and grants wondrous powers to the items they are infused into, granting new capabilities, skills, and the power to grow by themselves.
The Grand Dao of Egos is part of the Grand Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Chaos and Law as its primary Laws, alongside All Other Attributes as its secondary Laws. It grants the user the ability to create powerful and special living organisms known as Egos that can be infused into Divine-Level Items to grant enhanced effects and the ability to grow over time by the absorption of energies as EXP.
Such powerful lifeforms have the shape of spheres of light of an empty yellow or white color, and can be infused in any type of equipment or weapon, be it dresses, boots, shields, shirts, crowns, essories of all types, weapons, and more¡
Egos can be created through the usage of Divine Points, but now with the power of this Dao, special materials can be used topensate for Divine Points, such as Divine Materials or even Divine Equipment.
Egos have no restrictions now, and can even be infused in the strangest of items as long as they are capable of being equipped. Additionally, Egos can now be created through the "Ego Extraction" Function, that can convert enormously powerful items or other materials in arge pile into an Ego.
The grade of quality and the powers of an Ego depend in the materials used and also in the name that it is given to it, matching the item it is infused into, Egos can develop into endless ways.
Primary Effect: Grants the power to create all sorts of Egos without restrictions now, even materials can be used to rece divine points now, and Ego Extraction is possible as well.
At full Comprehension and Assimtion of this Dao, Egos infused into items that have a lesser level than the user can instantly refine the item they are infused to match the user''s total level of existence.
Egos created by the user given to someone of a lower Rank will not lower in Rank but will adjust their power requirements to the new and current user of this borrowed Ego item.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Secondary Effect: Enhances the Speed of Comprehension of All Laws by 10000%, while increasing damage dealt using these elements permanently by +10000%.
Bonus Effect 1: Grants the user +1000% Damage Dealt and Defense over All Attributes with every 1% of Dao Comprehension.
Bonus Effect 2: Enhances the user''s power of all Egos that the user possesses or of those of any ally using the Grand Dao of Egos at Full Comprehension and Assimtion by +10000% for 1 hour. Cooldown: 3 Hours.
Bonus Effect 3: Grants the User the Ability to fragment the Grand Dao of Egos and share such fragments with anyone it desires, if the user approves, the one that receives the fragment can begin cultivating it and will receive a +10000% enhancement in theirprehension speed and Dao Formation Speed. This Dao can recover of any fragmented part at twice the speed.
-----
Yes! That''s it! This is exactly what I desired. And lo and behold, right in front of me there it was. The power of the Grand Dao of Egos was truly a wondrous thing, so much that it made me smile from ear to ear.
It now had several new capabilities and special functions for its creation, it can literally be anything and will develop even faster than before, it evenes with the ability of something called Ego Extraction, where I can extract an Ego out of a pile of various items or a very powerful item¡ or corpse, you get the drill.
Now anything could be an Ego if it has enough energy and power within it, and if not, I can add some more energy myself and make it an Ego then! How wonderful, I can truly do whatever I please with Egos now. I can''t wait¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1342 A Brand New Grand Dao! 2
Chapter 1342 A Brand New Grand Dao! 2
.
.
.
The power of this new Dao was filled with amazing new effects, although the primary effect was obviously to enhance the total power of my Egos. Now, thanks to the boosts of the Ego, the three Egos I had were overflowing withrge quantities of primordial essence.
Aquamarine, White, and ck were all overflowing with suchrge quantities of energy that it was getting a bit too ridiculous. Just by looking at them, they seemed likepletely new items to me, and some of the decorations of their bodies also changed, reflecting their new enhancement.
Although this Dao doesn''t give me the ability to make even more Egos as such restrictions are still there, the next one I make will surely be different as I might end up using that Extraction Function to bring out an amazing one at that.
And like that, this was my third Dao ever created through the Dao Monolith. I think I can create Daos through Path Jewels as well, but those be progressively moreplicated and random, you don''t ever know if you''ll ever truly get a Dao at the end, so I have to make Path Jewels not with Daos in consideration but with what I need them to do.
But now that I am exhausted of Divine Points, I can''t do much for the moment, but in the future when I get more Divine Points, I will be making some strong Path Jewels.
However, how much future is even left? Hel is getting stronger and stronger¡ I cannot really let her have her way and continue bringing more death to this world from that damn dimension.
Due to this, I cannot really stall for more time, we''ll begin preparations tomorrow and at most in a week inside my divine realm, we''ll move towards Helheim, the Realm of Death where Hel is patiently waiting for me.
We''ll beat her, destroy the portals that lead to the Netherworld ne, and get back Redgaria''s little sister soul¡ I am now decided.
I think it is more than enough with that, right?
The day went as usual after the creation of my new Dao, as I quickly gathered with my family after everyone created their Egos, the Egos were speaking all the time when they were directed, some called them rather simply, while others named their Egos with other weird names, it was quite confusing, but I really didn''t had to remember them, only the owners.
And well, some interesting things happened as well. Athos, well, the sword replicate I turned into a living sword and the Wyvern Overlord acquired Egos which fused with them. The Ego itself is not there in a way, as they themselves became the Ego, and acquired grater power from it, now they can level up like Egos and gained a series of new Ego Skills which are vastly superior to any other Skills they had ever had.
Alongside that, they got pretty strong and might be able to be of more utility for my daughter Amiphossia (whom Athos is serving) and for the Wyvern Children, who are all grown up Pseudo Supreme Gods by now, their papa had grown even stronger now and he''s up for the challenge of protecting his children.
He had had already done an amazing job in the Holy War as he fought several armies of the enemy and defeated a pretty powerful general all by himself, so I am expecting great things from him.
And then there were other things, Charlotte and Electra had both infused their Egos into mechanical equipment. Charlotte infused it into a giant mech she had created, the strongest she had ever made until now that merged all sorts of runes, totems, formations, and more, while Electra added it into her giant mech tyrannosaur.
Both mechs had be increasingly powerful and gained sentience, being able to even speak and develop faster, now they can even gain power by gaining EXP through defeating enemies based in their Skills requirements, and more. Their Ego Skills were very peculiar as well.
And also, of course, El Dorado had been named Gold, and the Ego that Vudia made was directed to him. The Ego happily took the name of "Gold" although Vudia continues to call him El Dorado and he doesn''t mind it, the mech seems normal, but it obviously grew stronger and might be able to develop endlessly now.
And thanks to the Dao of Egos that I everyone is getting a fragment of right now, their Egos will be even stronger in just a single second after acquiring the Fragment! Like this, everyone had received yet another great boost to their battle capabilities, and I think it is more than enough before we start moving forward with the n of invading Helheim and getting over this annoying Goddess of Death.
She even dered war to me with her skelly friends, and the other Supreme Gods supporting me, Flora and Aura, also want to get her out of the picture due to her dangerousness as someone that is bringing these invaders to the world, flooding it with necrotic energy which seems even deadlier than demonic energy due to its closeness to death itself.
Perhaps after we get this problem out of the way, we''ll be able to rx a little bit, although I doubt it, seeing how there''s the whole problem with Odin going insane about collecting Yggdrasil Trees, how he too Freyr as a prisoner and threatened Freyja, leaving herpletely in the blue, and then there are the Spirit Kings from the Spiritual ne, who are clearly up to no good.
I don''t really know what they want but if they''re into conquering the Universe like the stupid skeletons then we''ll have to stomp them as well with the help of the other Supreme Gods.
These Spirit guys are very shady, and I don''t know what they''re really up to, but they''re clearly nning something malicious if they''re asking Odin to do such barbaric things¡ Perhaps they''re even manipting him and had already brainwashed him?
.
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
Chapter 1343 Hel’s Regrets
Chapter 1343 Hel''s Regrets
.
.
.
God, I wish the other guys could help but they''re all keeping themselves in the back. The System Master said he''s too weakened to participate in the fight, and Lucifer said she would assist us but not fight directly, unlike Flora and Aura that were nning to just go throw some fists directly¡
But now that things are getting together, it is about time we move on¡ A week inside my divine realm is just a few hours at most outside, so we''ll get there pretty quickly, I hope Hel gets prepared if she doesn''t want to getpletely stomped¡ Although she''s still a Supreme Goddess, I cannot take things too easily.
I will move on¡ and continue working hard for that day with my family. I know there might be many challenges¡ I know I might die¡ but I also know I have to try.
Not just because I feel like it''s the right thing to do for the world or the Universe¡ but because I want to help Redgaria and bring his sister back. This promise¡ I have been holding it for a while, I want to help him.
Because¡ at the end of the day¡ He''s¡ well, he is my friend.
And I know how much he had suffered already.
I suppose that¡ there is something else too.
Something that is calling me there, a feeling.
I think there is someone very important there that I will also meet¡
I don''t know who this might be but something within my Threads of Fate is giving me an insight.
It is someone very important.
I will protect my family and I will do everything I can to help them while they try to help me¡ If things go too bad, I am just teleporting them out of danger, that''s a given.
But they really want to help, so I cannot really fight against such strong wills.
I guess I have to let them, as I always do.
I love them all¡ And I treasure these moments we spend together, as we all dine and celebrate another day of being together.
I love you all so much¡ you''re the greatest treasure of my life.
-----
Within the confines of Helheim, the Realm of the Death, a woman with silvery-white hair and crimson-red eyes looked into a phantasmal blue orb.
Her eyes seemed devoid of light, as she had changed a lot since how she used to be back in the old times¡ She looked into the orb, which emanated a phantasmal essence epassing her surroundings.
This orb told her what she wanted to know, sometimes she would get useful information, and other times, useless scribbles.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
It was thest gift left by her mother before she disappeared after having raised them until they reached ten years of age.
Back then¡ in the old, very old times.
The gift of Loki, something that not even the goddess herself had thought too hard, a special orb that might or might not help her daughter and her two sons.
A senseless mother that seemed to never love her children, and only created them because they were fated to be important gods in the world of Genesis¡
Why did she even gifted them something, then?
It was odd. Perhaps it was a way to enhance their chances of survival.
But if that were the case, why didn''t she raised them to begin with?
Hel looked into the gift of her mother, which she had kept ever since she was just ten years of age.
This is the only thing that her mother left for her at the end.
For a few faint seconds, Hel''s emotions resurfaced into her mind, as she looked into this orb.
Only sorrow and desperation emerged as memories of such times, when their mother just left them in the middle of a jungle to fend by themselves, and how her two big brothers did everything to protect her¡
Those times of pain and suffering¡ oh, they were so far away in the past now¡
Filled with frustration over such memories she wanted to forget, Hel grabbed the orb with her hand¡
"The only garbage you left me, mother¡ I am throwing it away, just like you did with me." She thought.
CLASH!
Hel threw the orb into the ground, making it shatter into pieces. The phantasmal essence inside slowly faded away, as what was left was a silent and dark room, with nothing for Hel to see anymore other than her own loneliness¡
"¡"
Hel''s eyes were filled with resentment, but then, indifference quickly took over her mind, and then, irony. She smiled, and began tough like a lunatic, as if this was just aedy¡ as if everything was just a very bad joke.
"Ahah¡ Hahahaha! Ahahahahaha! I have done it! I finally broke it! I¡ I¡"
Hel looked into the shattered orb, as her eyes suddenly changed a bit, she gritted her teeth and furrowed her eyebrows.
She continued looking into the floor for a moment, as she seemed fixated into the shattered orb.
"I¡ I¡"
She continued saying incoherencies, as she covered her face with her hands, and hid away the tears that somehow were resurfacing from her.
"Why¡ Why am I crying? I only feel hate¡ I only¡ I¡ Damn it¡ I am so weak¡ I am so pathetic¡" she thought.
She looked into her own hands filled with tears, as she cleansed them hurriedly with her dress, waving her hand, the shattered orb disappeared into nothingness, leaving not even a fragment behind.
"These will be thest tears I shed as a goddess¡ I am now more than that¡ I am death¡ and the end." She said to herself, looking over the entire Realm of Helheim with her watchful crimson-red eyes, there was nothing that could stop her, nothing that would be able to fight against death and the end¡ she was unbeatable, and nobody could even fathom to defeat her.
¡She filled herself with delusions, as she continued hiding away her sorrow and regret.
-----
Chapter 1344 Gluttony 1
Chapter 1344 Gluttony 1
-----
Within the depths of the Dark Abyssal Underground of the Realm of Helheim, there was the figure of a young human man. He was not dead, nor he was some sort of half-dead being.
He was a mere human.
A human with a power that seemed to transcend the gods themselves, a human that had once rebelled against the fate put over him.
A human whose original memories were once put inside a small caterpir, for whatever reason.
Perhaps because when he was reincarnated in this world, he was able to quickly adapt, maybe¡
The man chained in here¡ He was given the worst possible of fates and lost everything precious on his life.
When he lost it all, the only thing inside of his mind was the curse of the Sin he had been given for some reason.
A single and wicked desire¡
"Devour¡"
A single wicked desire that brought him to where he was now.
"Devour¡"
He wanted to consume everything.
"I will¡ devour all of you¡"
He wanted to devour all of those that did these things to him.
"I will devour everything¡"
He wanted to devour everything¡
"I will not stop until¡ Until¡"
He had a will¡ And a reason why he devoured it all.
But¡
"Until what?"
He had long forgotten what it was.
"Until¡ Until¡ Ah¡ Why¡?"
He had a reason behind his rage, behind his berserk-like anger.
And it wasn''t just the hate against the Gods.
There was something else within such an anger, within such hate, within such frustration, sorrow, mncholy, regret¡ and more.
There was something that fueled such an anger.
The only person that stood at his side after everything ended.
The light of his life, the sun of his day, the one that always stood at his side, even when everything went downhill.
Even when he was marked as the Realm Menace of Gluttony, and every single person he thought was his friend attempted to kill him to¡"fulfill the will of the gods".
Amidst such suffering¡ Amidst such sorrow¡ and amidst such darkness of a wicked fate¡
There was someone that stayed true to herself, and loyal to him¡
Because she loved him.
He recalled her faint voice¡ her sweet, sweet voice. Her soothing voice, herforting voice, and¡
And¡ her eyes.
Her beautiful golden eyes, that looked like two shiny stars atop the night sky.
So beautiful and wondrous, they guided him in such a dark path as the Hero he was given the title of.
After all the things he had to do for those people that called themselves as his protectors¡
When his heart was in the darkest of ces, filled with pain and regret¡
That''s where she would be alongside him, as the light that illuminated his path.
As the one that always gave him a helping hand, and the one that gave him the courage to keep moving.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The love of his life, and the one¡
The one that died on his arms.
He recalled her sweet and beautiful voice.
"Makoto! What are you doing dozing off in that tree? Come on, we are not done yet¡ We still have to keep training so you can one day be the Hero!"
He recalled those times she reprimanded him when he waszy and all down and depressed. She woulde to his side and help him stand up again.
"Makoto! What are you doing there? Come on, don''t be all sad¡ I am here for you, always count on me!"
She was always cheerful, and walked towards his side when nobody else did. When everybody in his party said he just needed some time alone¡ but she never let him be alone. Because she knew that such a thing is what was hurting him the most.
"Makoto! ¡Are you alright? Remember that I am always there for you, okay? Just ask me anything¡"
She was devoted to him jut as he was to her¡ She was always dedicated to help him, and he did the same for her¡
"Makoto! I will heal you! H-Hang in there! I won''t let you die! I will¡ I don''t know what I would ever do without you¡! So please¡ stay with me. Please!"
Even in those times when he was in the verge of death after battling such powerful opponents, she was always with him, healing his wounds, and filling him with the warmth of her healing light, and her love¡
"Of course¡ I ept¡ I will be your wife¡ I-I''ve always loved you¡"
And when he finally proposed to her¡ She didn''t even doubt for a single second, because she loved him dearly.
"I-I am sorry¡ I¡ It seems that I was born with something¡ I-I can have children¡"
But there were times when fate was cruel¡
"It doesn''t matter if I can''t have children? Even¡ when I can''t, you will still love me?"
But Makoto¡ He was the same as her, he loved her unconditionally, no matter what¡ He knew she was born in such a way, but there was no helping it¡ He loved her, even if they could not leave descendants¡ as long as she could remain at his side, that was all he wanted and needed.
"Makoto¡ I will never leave your side¡ no matter what¡ We''ll get through this together¡ Like we have always done."
And in those moments when he was betrayed and hated, when the world itself, and the gods themselves opposed him, when everyone pointed fingers at him as if he had suddenly be a viin¡ she remained at his side, guiding his dark path with her light.
"Makoto¡ I am sorry¡ I¡ I wasn''t able to keep our promise¡ I¡ I love¡ you¡"
Until thosest moments of her life, as the light slowly faded away from her eyes, and her body slowly turned pale and cold¡ Even in those times when her eyes looked into his own, as she passed away on his arms¡
"Fe¡ Fero¡ Feroia¡"
He remembered her name once more¡
"Feroia¡ Feroia¡ Feroia¡ F-Feroia¡ FEROIAAAAAAAA!"
And the roars of the gluttonous beast once more resonated in the depths of Helheim.
-----
Chapter 1345 Gluttony 2
Chapter 1345 Gluttony 2
-----
Sadness, sorrow, regret¡ All those emotions piled up together once more inside the heart of the Gluttonous Beast, the Aberrant Devourer, and the Berserk Eater¡
He was given many names after he turned into a beast.
After thest pir of his sanity faded away in front of his eyes.
Transported to a world he didn''t belong to, he faced countless trials, and was forced to do many things for the people that he didn''t knew about.
Since he reached this world that he tried to adapt, he embraced the game-like mechanics and have his own fun with them.
But at some point, he began to realize how dark, crude, and horrifying this world was¡ he only wanted to go back to where he belonged.
He began to realize that the life he disliked on his previous life was filled of all the things he truly needed. His mother, his father¡ his part time job¡ hell, even the thug that sometimesughed at him in the streets.
Those things, even those terrible things were not as terrible as the horrors of this world.
The dreams of a perfect Isekai life were shattered quite fast, as he only wished to go back home¡ to his family¡
In such a cold and unforgiving world¡ he only found pain and suffering.
But¡ there was this person in his life¡ she¡ she always did everything she could to cheer him up.
The two supported one another in their journey, seeking a reason to be, and without expecting it, the two found a reason in one another.
When she passed away, thest pir of his sanity faded away, and everything else that was left behind was¡
An endless hunger.
Using the power of the Sin of Gluttony, he devoured all his enemies, those that betrayed him, the ursed Kingdoms that betrayed him, and even the Demigods sent by the Gods to stop him.
He devoured everything, in a storm of darkness and scarlet blood.
But his hunger was endless, he moved away from Vida, chasing down the trace left by the soul of his beloved.
After devouring countless enemies that stood on his path, he reached the Realm of Helheim, and was chained quickly after trying to kill Hel.
And since then¡ he had been ridiculed,ughed at, and used as a mere clown for the inhabitants of this world tough at.
Every day, maybe at day or night, they would hear his voice.
His scream of anger, of agony, of frustration.
And the only thing he screamed as her name.
"FEROIAAAAAAAA! FE¡ FEROIA¡ FEROIA¡ FEROOOOIIIIIAAAAAAAAAA!!!"
The only thing inside of his mind, inside of his heart¡
The people of Helheim were mostly Undead and then there several Dark Gods that lived in here, taking refuge from the outside world¡ over time, and after Hel became a Supreme Goddess, Undead Gods began to emerge here.
And its poption quickly continued to increase, as the many gods that had died appeared in here to serve their supreme goddess, even if they were once her enemies.
"That''s¡ the Gluttony¡ the sin of Gluttony is screaming once more¡"
"So eerie¡"
"Why does he always screams this name in specific?"
"I have heard something¡"
A group of Undead God began to talk with one another.
"I heard that he was once betrayed by humans, and the only person on his life, named Feroia, died on his arms¡ He came to Helheim so he could retrieve her soul, but Lady Hel stopped his recklessness and sealed him down there, chaining him down."
"I see¡ This is¡ quite sad¡"
"Would Lady Hel let him go?"
"I doubt it, he tried to devour her."
"So he did such a thing? Then he''s an enemy¡"
"Indeed, I feel pity for him but that''s it."
"Hmph¡ Well, perhaps he could be useful, isn''t he?"
"Indeed¡ Kireina and her allies, and even those two other Supremes¡ they''reing here for a reason. Perhaps she''ll finally find a use to the berserk of gluttony¡"
"Oh¡ indeed¡"
The Undead Gods spected what would Hel do with him, and indeed, they werepletely right.
Hel wiped the tears of her face and then washed it using coldher water, until she finally calmed down and moved to her usual cold temper.
She looked into the window of her castle and then heard the screams of the man.
"FEROIAAAAAAAA!"
A malicious smile quickly emerged in her lips from ear to ear, as she moved quickly through her divine realm, generating a portal in spacetime named Death Gate, which allowed her to teleport anywhere where there was Death Essence in the air.
This Gate worked as a teleportation Gate inside her Realm of Helheim, as there was death everywhere in here¡ in a single second, she emerged at the side of the man, the wielder of the sin of gluttony himself, a man that was bare chested, covered in scars, and barely wearing some tattered ck pants and ck leather boots.
"Ah¡! Youuu¡ youuuu¡! YOUUUUU¡! Give her back! Give me back¡ Give me back my Feroia!!!"
Hel walked slowly towards him, as she waved her head mischievously.
"You''re really a hopeless man¡ But you''re strong, Gluttony¡" she said.
She slowly began to touch his chest, feeling his scars, and his life¡ he was an extremely rare case, a living being in the realm of death.
"Let me go¡ Don''t touch me¡ I will devour¡ I will devour you!!!" roared the man.
"No¡ You will obey me now¡ Little Gluttony¡ You might be just what I need¡" said Hel as she smiled evilly.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I am not the same as before, as a Supreme Goddess, I can even suppress your will, your mind, and your soul¡ Don''t worry, I will give you a cebo¡ Eat this fruit¡ you love to devour things, right?" said Hel, taking out a mysterious fruit emanating a phantasmal and necrotic aura from within¡
"Nngh¡ Get away from me! Unng¡! Aagggraaggh¡!"
"Yes! Yes, devour it! Devour it, and devour more! You will be my hound! My dog! Ahahahha!"
"Uuuuaaaaaagggghh¡!"
-----
Chapter 1346 Skeleton Overlords
Chapter 1346 Skeleton Overlords
-----
Five skeleton knights stood in front of the castle of Helheim where Hel resided, their empty eyes glowed with bright blue mes, as they nced over the horizon in silence.
All five of them exuded a powerful Aura of Death and Phantasmal energies, none of them were simr than the other, however, having very distinct features and looking different from one another than the other more generic Necrotic Death Lords who all looked like just the same copy-pasted skeleton with a ck robe.
These ones were way more unique, some of them didn''t even used magic staffs and were enormous,posed of many bones and wearing full body ck armor made up of great and high-quality materials. One of them was wielding a gigantic bone axe, the other an enormous shield and de, and there was another with a long and sharp spear.
The other two seemed to be mages, however, although their robes were of more than just ck color, one of them was wearing red robes and holding upon a mysterious and powerful staff holding arge red orb, the other was covered in ck, purple, and dark blue leaves, without actually wearing any robes, there were even tree roots all around his body, and he was holding a staff made of this very same bizarre element.
These powerful beings seemed to have a higher authority than the other Necrotic Death Lords, as these Necrotic Death Lords were not truly the same as the other Necrotic Death Lords, they were even greater and more superior. They had evolved into higher beings, and three of them didn''t even min-maxed into just necromancy but had sheer and brute force.
They seemed to be observing the vast expanse of the Astral Road, where many lives resided, countless lives that their innermost desires wanted to consume and bring back to death.
Their enormous auras spread around the entirety of the Realm and beyond that, and through that, they were able to detect things from far away, energies, and more.
"They''reing."
"I see¡ So finally."
"The Child of Chaos will finally dare to approach us."
"What about the other two Supremes?"
"At each of her sides."
The five Skeletons spoke to one another in crude and cold voices, seemingly robotic if it wasn''t because they sounded more like old men and women. Heroes from the past, fragments from worlds where heroes fell, revived through the necrotic transcendence of the strongest beings of the Netherworld ne, made only for the purpose of aiding Hel.
They were designed to fight and to kill, to bring life close to death, and to devour even the souls of supreme gods, if that was necessary.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And they were not going to move away from this position, as they were the royal guards of the Supreme Goddess of Death and the End.
FLASH!
A portal of death and darkness opened at their side, as they sensed the presence of the one, they were told to protect from the enemiesing here.
Hel slowly walked out of the Death Gate, finding the five skeletons looking into the sky.
"Did you sensed her too? Ah, all three of them areing, how amusing¡" giggled Hel. "They really think that because they''re three, they can just win against me? It''s not going to be as easy as you think, I am not even nning on being defeated today, Kireina¡"
Hel looked into the skies, as she slowly walked back to her castle. The voices of the five knights spoke to her through telepathy without moving from their position.
"Lady of Death, what has happened to the wielder of the Sin of Gluttony?"
"It is a powerful Sin, if you give it to us¡"
"I have not given it to anyone, and he''s got some uses. I am not just going to kill him and give you the sin, do you think I am stupid or something? And who''s better for using it than the wielder himself? Now that he had consumed the fruit, his body will change, and his powers shall skyrocket to the level of a Supreme¡ plus his sin¡ I think he might be very useful, as useful as a chained dog can get." Said Hel, as she entered her castle and sat down over her throne.
The knights seemed to have been interested in grabbing the Sin of Gluttony for some reason, the Hegemonies of their world had given them the secret task of acquiring the mysterious powers of this world, namely the Sins and Virtues which were not found anywhere else as strange as they were in Genesis.
They were of incredible preciousness and acquiring a copy of one of them was one of their tasks, although they ended being way too direct and ended making Hel only not want to give them the Sin even less than originally, which was already probably near zero.
They were not good at talking or convincing others, they were just warriors after all, and tried to offer her their strength and that they would be able to grow even stronger if they could acquire the Sin of Gluttony¡ of course, she rejected their proposal.
Hel sat down in her throne, she seemed quite confident despite the apparent odds, but well, there were more backers than just the Netherworld ne Hegemonies with her, and one of such backers was an unexpected one she had never thought would try to be her ally to defeat Kireina and the other two Supreme Gods.
Hel smiled as she looked into the small zombie girl at her side, wearing maid clothes, she was trembling in fear before her presence.
"Where''s my tea?" she asked angrily.
"I-Immediately,dy Hel!" said the girl, running away to make her some tea into the kitchen of the castle.
"This girl is growing more and more disgusting to see her face¡ Hm, Redgaria I wonder if you''re going toe for your sister¡ Or not? Fufu¡ This is the pleasure of being a death goddess, torturing people¡"
-----
Chapter 1347 A Mysterious Visit In Atlantis
Chapter 1347 A Mysterious Visit In Antis
-----
The Realm of Antis was an immense world of oceans surrounded by many inds. This entire realm could beposed mostly of a gigantic sea which was surrounded by thick ice walls that made it look like a floating ind made of ice.
In this realm, the oceans could be calm and raging depending in the weather and the wind, but this day was calm, the sea waves gently passed over the many inds spread over the world, as the breeze rxed the hearts of their inhabitants.
However, that rxation quickly ended as the entire oceans began to tremble, in the far way desertic oceans, an enormous red tower began to grow, absorbing the energy from the environment and even devouring any living being around this desertic ocean area.
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
This red tower was so big that even from far away people was able to see it, from all the inds around the entire Realm, the people saw the enormous demonic tower, shining with scarlet red color. It emanated a strong demonic energy that spread everywhere, sending chills down the spine of the mortals of this realm.
However, aside from this chill, the tower itself waspletely harmless, it simply emanated arge quantity of demonic energy and spread it around the realm only for all of it to suddenly get absorbed back to the tower, which shoot the demonic energy as a ray of red energy into the skies, piercing the atmosphere of the realm and reaching the outer Astral Road.
The other towers across the world of Genesis all grew taller and taller, unleashing rays of demonic energy into the Astral Road, which all began to converge with one another, forming an enormous demonic circle in the shape of an upside-down pentacle.
This demonic energy spread around the entire Genesis, gathering in a single ce¡ the power of the Archdemon of Greed, Mammon, slowly began to exude from within¡
Kireina smiled at this, as she moved forward¡
Meanwhile, Poseidon watched over the enormous tower from his gigantic temple in the oceans, where the other Greek Gods rted with Zeus were living now at his side after the death of his foolish and savage brother.
He was very happy for what Kireina did for them, and ended letting her create this demonic tower, and now he realized that she indeed said the truth, the tower was harmless and only used this area to gather energy and produce demonic energy which it sent elsewhere¡
"Incredible¡ to think she would employ the powers and magic of demons to create this demonic tower¡ Now, she has the powers of demons with her¡ Will she be able to defeat Hel and¡ whatever is backing her up?" wondered Poseidon.
"Lord Poseidon¡"
"Hm?" Poseidon looked at the mermaid servant he had, as she brought some strange news, her face seemed filled with¡ fear.
"What is it?" he asked.
"T-This¡ something¡ Something has approached this ce. Lord Poseidon, it calls upon you!"
"What?" asked Poseidon.
Poseidon quickly moved outside of the castle, as he saw an entity that didn''t seem to be from this world by itself¡ but it was at the same time of an element close to his own.
What was this?
The spectacle in front of his eyes¡ the distortion of space and time.
The "visitor" that called for him seemed to an entity that was not from this Universe, it was from another Dimension altogether.
"Poseidon¡ You''re Poseidon¡ right?" it asked. The entity had the voice of a young woman. Her figure resembled that of a slender woman, butpletely made out of crystalline water, her figure exuded a light that seemed to transcend whatmon eyes could see, and a transcendental spiritual energy covered her entire body.
Some might think she was a Water Spirit, but there was no water spirit this power in the entire world, this being wasn''t even from this world¡ yet it spiritual power was off the charts.
"You¡ What are you?" asked Poseidon. "You! You''re one of those invaders?! Have youe to conquer my world?"
Poseidon seemed alert, as his entire Divinity began to exude from his body, waving around constantly and spreading through the entire Realm, the power of the Realm began to slowly be his own power as well, as he had forged and maintained this entire Realm into how it was, his own powers could channel through the entire Realm and achieve unthinkable levels of divine energy power!
However¡ the entity that visited him, with such transcendental power that it wasparable to Supreme Gods, didn''t wanted to fight, in fact¡ she wasing her because she needed help.
This entity from another dimension¡ it wanted his help.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"No¡ Please¡ I need your help, be the vessel of my body¡" she cried.
"What? Why would I do that?!" asked Poseidon. "Tell me what''s going on! You''re the spirit folk, aren''t ya? Why are you colluding with that bastard of Odin? What are you nning to do?"
"No¡ The ones helping Odin and his allies are our enemies¡" said the entity.
"E-Enemies? What is the meaning of this? why are you brining your war to our world?" asked Poseidon. "We already got our hands filled with our own problems!"
"It is not what we wanted to do, but they¡ decided to escape our Dimension and use this world- this Universe as their yground¡ I am part of those that seek order¡ I have been sent here with the mission to stop them¡ In youys the true meaning of water attribute, and you''re my ideal vessel, Poseidon, the Great God of Oceans."
"T-This¡"
Poseidon felt a bit overwhelmed, all of this was going too fast, all while in the middle of what seemed to be the biggest war to ever happen between Kireina, Flora, and Aura against Hel and her Netherworld ne allies!
Just what did this entity wanted from him¡ It was surely not just being her vessel, right?
Poseidon seemed to doubt, and while all of this happened, other entities simr to her moved around the world of Genesis¡ the times were changing, and many new things were happening everywhere¡ Would Kireina and her allies be able to keep up with the madness going on?
-----
Chapter 1348 The Supreme Gods Move Forward 1
Chapter 1348 The Supreme Gods Move Forward 1
-----
Flora had been contacted by Kireina some time ago, and she had been preparing since then. Kireina decided to attack Hel already and not give her any more time to grow stronger, and Flora couldn''t agree more with her decision.
Although she sometimes thought that Kireina waspletely insane in the decisions she took, there are also other times when she thought she was on the right¡ there were many things she often thought badly of her, but she was already an ally of her, and wouldn''t simply stop to be her ally now that things had ended as they were.
Over time she and Kireina grew closer, perhaps thanks to the family bonds they shared now that Kireina was married with her revived daughter Gaia, and was going to have a child with her soon, Flora had slowly been thinking higher and higher of Kireina, and wanted to help her, even more as their goals most of the time aligned, it was just that the methods that Kireina often wanted to take to reach them were not aligned with hers¡
Like asking help to the Archdemon of Greed and create those demonic towers¡
However, at the end, she ended agreeing to her and she even helped her reach the areas where she could nt the Demonic Towers. She knew deep down that she had to trust her, and that Kireina, despite how wicked she sometimes made herself look to be, she was a woman of family as well, and had several children she always spoke about.
Unlike her, Kireina was constantly interacting with every single of her children, and there were very rare times where she didn''t had three or four babies with her all the time¡ she couldn''t understand how Kireina, and her family was able to be capable of taking care of so many children.
She had a lot of children too, but she couldn''t take care of them all and often held a monthly meeting with all of them, but unlike Kireina she didn''t had the mind nor the patience to be with every single one of them every single day.
Because of that reason, Flora admired Kireina, even, and let her slide in something like building the demonic towers. However, there were also sometimes when she didn''t agreed with her and in this asion, being too friendly with the demons she had to chase down for eons in the past¡
The invaders of this world now had be her allies, which was something she could barely believe, but that she had to end up epting because there wasn''t any other way to do it¡ at the end, that was how it was. She detested this a lot, but there wasn''t much she could do over the situation and ended epting it after conversing it a lot with Kireina and Aura.
Many things had happened in this small frame of time, it felt like a year, but not much time has passed since Kireina became a Supreme Goddess, and she was already Rank 3¡ and she would continue growing stronger and stronger, without stopping, but the sense of crisis was even more, and she ended deciding to put an end to Hel once and for all.
Flora detested Hel as well, as a goddess that had abused her divinity and position to abuse mortals and torture the souls of the innocents, she always wanted to beat some sense into that immature girl. And now that she had be a supreme goddess, the bastardly girl had even dared to bring a brand-new invader into the world, which only made Flora rage even more than before.
This time¡ she as going to defeat her and take away her stupid title as a supreme goddess of death and end, which seemed to be theplete opposite of hers¡
As the first ever Supreme Goddess and the protector of the world of Genesis, Flora had always been concerned about the safety of the world, even though she also wanted to escape it and go into the outer universe, which was the actual "True world"¡ but the of Genesis was always her home, and even as fragmented as it was now, it was still the ce where she was born, and where her race, the original humanity, was also born.
This world¡ as the goddess of all life, she had to protect life, and the entities that Hel brought here defied life itself, they were beings of pure and utter death. She didn''t opposed death as it was something natural, but when death was forced into the lives of innocents that had yet to live some more, was where the calm and often pacifist Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin would show her most savage and warmonger side¡ the side that had once defeated all the demons invading Genesis, and almostpletely left Lucifer without any alternative than just escaping from her¡
When she gets serious, nobody can stop her, she was like the force of nature itself, something almost transcendental.
She prepared and it was finally time to move out and go towards Helheim¡ her enormous Supreme Divinity Domain moved across the entire Astral Road, as her presence slowly moved as well with her Supreme Divine Domain¡ She was not alone, as with her were all her children, Ova, Agatha, and more¡ all gathered together to help Kireina, even after they had all fought against her, they were now cooperating with her to defeat a greater andmon enemy, death itself.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Flora had no throne, she always stood inside her divine realm. Her enormous body was taller than any titans, being of several kilometers tall, she was a monster amongst monsters in size alone.
She stood tall and dignified like an enormous tree, silently watching over the Astral Road as she moved at a fast speed across the Spatial Layers. Her eye shone brightly with the light of emerald, green colors, and her long and blonde hair waved like an ocean of gold¡
"Hel, I aming for you now¡"
-----
Chapter 1349 The Supreme Gods Move Forward 2
Chapter 1349 The Supreme Gods Move Forward 2
-----
Some time ago, Aura had been startled as he received a message from Kireina. The only woman who had captivated his cold heart for a long time had sent him a message, it seemed that she was ready to depart, and she was going to spend a bit of time preparing before going in.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
This meant that of course, he was invited to help her, and he was dly going to join. As the Supreme God of the Star Ocean, he possessed great power, he had the ability to manipte space to an extent and also light, his greatest element.
Although it could be said he was more of a mixed bag, the majority of his power was fixated into controlling light, to the point his own light had already evolved into something else, something greater, in fact, the stars themselves were now his light.
Aura was a man that went through a long journey to reach the power he had acquired, his life was filled with suffering, with many tragedies, his path was shrouded in the blood of many of those he loved¡ life seemed to always hate him since the moment he was born in the world of Genesis.
However, despite always being a bottom feeder, despite always struggling, and despite how much he cried and bleed, at the end, he was the chosen one that became a Supreme God¡ but at what cost did he achieve such things? It was something he always thought deeply, it was something he began to consider through his long life.
He had be the stars themselves, and using his wondrous powers, he created the Astral Road to maintain the empty void of this self-contained bubble filled with brightness so the realms would be illuminated with his stars.
The Astral Road was an extension of his own body and his own Divine Domain, it was an enormous ce that extended all around the world of Genesis, it was the background itself that every person saw in the skies¡ to think that he would one day be the skies.
"Perhaps that was one of the things she would had liked to see¡" he once thought.
Unlike Flora, Aura was never a fully righteous Supreme God, and he was always quite selfish and uninterested in everything, he often thought of other''s problems as¡ well, other''s problems.
He often didn''t cared about the world either, his goal since the beginning was to explore the outside world, and he would dly see the world be destroyed so he could escape¡ Unlike Flora, he didn''t exactly loved the world, he probably hated it deep down, as it was the ce that brought him so much suffering through his life, it was an ursed world of endless pain and suffering, and he would dly see its end.
This is why he saw an opportunity through Kireina, a being of incredible origins, the daughter of Chaos herself, the Primordial Deity of Chaos, with her and her incredible chaotic powers, it might be possible for them to be capable of destroying the world''s order, its pirsws, and break through thest barriers that stopped them from moving out into the vast outer universe.
She was the key. And he had to help that key as well, although the System master also had that intention, he saw that hew as quite malicious, more than him, and stopped his various attempts, ultimately forming a special hero for her to defeat that would allow her to grow stronger, all while revealing himself to her afterwards and asking to be her ally.
However, as he watched at Kireina growing stronger and stronger, he realized that there was something else within her, something that made her incredibly special by herself, her will to live, her wickedness, and perhaps the malice within her, all merged with the undying will to protect what she loved, and her amazing ways ofing out withpletely insane ways to defeat her enemies and move forward hadpletely captivated him, and he eventually ended feeling something for her.
He had grown a devotion, perhaps¡ And he wanted to devote himself to Kireina, and to see her reach the top, to help her reach the top too¡ and well, if that involved having to ally Flora, and also go against the invaders, then he was willing to do that as well.
It was no longer just his desire to escape the world, but he had the new desire to do it at her side, and to explore the vast Universe at her side¡
And now that she told him to prepare, he quickly began to prepare right away! He began to do many things around his divine realm, and helped all his subordinates to grow stronger too, so they would be able to fight against the threat that they would have to go against when they reached the enormous Realm of Death, Helheim.
Using the amazing powers that Kireina had such as her Realm Core and the abilities it could share, she helped Aura and Flora''s retainers to acquire Pseudo Supreme Divinities and grow even stronger, and more¡
And through the time he spent strengthening himself by refining the cosmic energies that flowed across his divine realm, Aura couldn''t help but think more about seeing Kireina once more triumphing and trampling over her enemies, it was something that he always looked forward to¡
Hel¡ he didn''t really had any grudges against her, but he knew what she had done, and that she very much deserved to get what she was about to get, so there was no other way around it, especially because he particrly detested these invaders from the other nes that came to this world thinking this world was any better than their own, it felt almost insulting to him.
So he wanted to kill them all and close the gates where these invaders were breaking in, so they wouldn''te knocking on his door anymore¡
Now that the time has passed for preparations, his enormous divine domain moved across the space, as his divine realm quickly flew across the spatialyers with the goal of reaching the Realm of Death, Helheim¡
"Kireina, I can''t wait to see you gloriously destroy your enemies once more¡"
-----
Chapter 1350 The Supreme Gods Move Forward 3
Chapter 1350 The Supreme Gods Move Forward 3
-----
Kireina had already begun moving towards the direction of Helheim at lightning speed through her ability to travel across space. She had decided to not directly teleport there because she would instantly get caught in the enormous Supreme Domain of Hel and might be overwhelmed in an instant. She had thought about this for some time now, and also, she had included all the other beings Supreme Domains within Helheim, there was too much to risk for her to take such a decision recklessly.
Therefore, she had to go there through the old way, although her Divine Realm moved at lightning speed across the insane distance of millions of kilometers that separated her Realm of Vida from the Realm of Helheim, she was already reaching it in half a day of moving.
Flora, Aura, and Lucifer had gathered around her, and their Divine Realms were all moving at the same speed as her, all four enormously strong Supreme Domains had converged together as well, making up a converged ocean of supreme essence that made any living being within the nearby Realms where they flew through fall in shock, get paralyzed instantly, or simply die out of fear in a second¡
As a Supreme God had to be inside their Divine Realm to move the Divine Realm across theyers of space, the three Supremes that were going to assist Kireina could not enter her Divine Realm to n things out personally, but had sent their Avatars alongside their most trusted retainers as well, as Kireina gathered in arge stone table, sitting in her crimson red and ck throne while looking at the map of the Astral Road made by Aura''s Avatar, which showed the entire map of this enormous ce, which was as big as a pocket cosmos. Kireina was seeing for the first time how wondrous all of it was, with such a massive amount of Realms everywhere¡
However, she was currently moving towards the most important of them all, her prey was in there, Helheim! The Realm of Death was marked with a red dot, and was emanating a strong aura of death that made its surroundings turn into an ocean of miasmic death darkness, a special material produced from the condensation of the Necrotic Energy exuded by the interdimensional Necrotic Death Lords when it was merged with Hel''s Supreme Domain.
This ocean of miasma was incredibly dense and generated a wave of gravity so powerful that it was even capable of bringing Divine Realms closer to it, all other Gods that were leisurely living in the Astral Road had to escape, although many of them ended getting caught in this sea of miasma of supreme realm of power, whichpletely consumed them and their divine realm, bing energy and strength for Hel.
It was quite literally a giant that attracted things near and devoured them,pletely consuming them all into energy, although it seemed to be like an ocean, it was as if all of this miasma was like a living being¡ and it was all just merely an expression and condensation of the materialized supreme domain of Hel inbination with that of her allies.
The small nearby Realms that didn''t had strong enough Gods to be able to move them away from the gravitational range of the gigantic miasmic death sea were being slowly consumed into it as well, and if Hel continued growing stronger over time like this, she would eventually be able to swallow the entire World of Genesis.
And Kireina and her allies were marching directly towards this dangerous and deadly area, that was because only other Supreme God''s Divine Realms were able to resist such an incredible gravitational pull and could defend against the vicious living miasmic death ocean without beingpletely devoured in the process.
Kireina was about to begin her meeting, but quickly decided to check her Status, her stats had been enhanced after she created the Egos and also after she created the Dao of Egos, which fused into her Origin Core. All Daos linked to a person would give them some bonus Stats which also came from their Divine Titles linked to them, so Kireina had grown even stronger through them, and by equipping all three of her Ego Equipment, her stats were even greater, greatly exuding her own original Rank as a Supreme Goddess¡
-----
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Egos], [Ego Creator Goddess], [Supreme Goddess of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins], [Young Princess of Hell], [Lucifer''s Official Spoiled Daughter], [System Master (Second On Command)], [Supreme Divine System Master], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Necromancy] [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Undead], [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Gates], [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Nova], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Demise] (New), [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Defiance], [Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime], [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Drain], [Dao Creator], [Dao Child], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels], [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Path Jewels], [Daos], [Drain], [Demise], [Defiance], [Nova], [Gates], [Necromancy], [Undead]
[Divine Rank: [3/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 3): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 3): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (All Realm) (Supreme Goddess: Rank 3)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [High-Rank Archdemon Demon (Peak Stage)]
[Necrotic Death Core: [Low-Rank Necrotic Lich (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Abyssal Netherworld Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime (Supremely Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 4.000.000.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 430.000.000.000.000 -> 480.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 430.000.000.000 -> 480.000.000.000]
[Aether: 386.000.000.000 -> 436.000.000.000]
[Fate: 390.000.000.000 -> 440.000.000.000]
[Ki: 384.000.000.000 -> 434.000.000.000]
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 250.700], [Fire: 279.900], [Water: 339.300], [Wind: 256.800], [Space: 265.500], [Time: 253.000], [Life: 440.000], [Death: 370.700], [Dark/Shadow: 433.600], [Light: 450.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 385.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 427.500], [Phantom: 432.500], [Blood: 322.000], [Poison: 282.500], [Soul: 850.000], [Nature: 366.200], [Thunder: 233.900], [Ice: 228.900], [War/Strength: 430.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 1.050.000], [Fate: 520.000], [Void: 460.000], [System: 520.000], [Law: 550.000]
[Supreme Attribute Particles: [Demon: 20.000], [Nether: 5.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 160%], [Fire: 160%], [Water: 160%], [Wind: 165%], [Space: 176%], [Time: 172%], [Life: 171%], [Death: 200%], [Dark: 175%], [Light: 173%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 185%], [Dream/Nightmare: 176%], [Phantom: 140%], [Blood: 148%], [Poison: 130%], [Soul: 175%], [Nature: 171%], [Thunder: 133%], [Ice: 138%], [War/Strength: 178%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 200%], [Fate: 191%], [Void: 187%], [System: 178%], [Law: 161%]
[Supreme Laws: [Demon: 5%], [Nether: 1%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos: [Lesser Dao of Drain: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Gates: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Nova: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Undead: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Normal Daos: None
[Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Path Jewels: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Defiance: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Necromancy: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Egos: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Lesser Cosmic Daos: None
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demonic Sins: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Grand Cosmic Daos: None
------
Her Stats had skyrocketed quite a lot since she created the amazing Dao of Egos, and they would continue to grow higher over time as she fought against the many uing enemies and absorbed their essences through her Ego Equipment for them to gain EXP and level up, reinforcing the weapons they''re linked with and enhancing their Stats to even higher values.
With this, Kireina had acquired the ability to grow through battle not only once more by manipting her insanely big assortment of abilities but also through the enhancement of her stats permanently through the Egos.
And thanks to the new Dao of Egos that she had created some little time ago, her Egos had grown even stronger, and were permanently enhanced by the grace of this Dao''s powerful Dao Essence, which freely flowed across all three of her Egos Items, Aquamarine, White, and ck.
Thanks to thisst boost, their power had be truly admirable, and they seemed to be even more capable than before, surprising Kireina greatly. She knew that enemies would emerge from everywhere the moment she stepped into this deathly ocean, so she was d she had prepared three newpanions with great amounts of power packed into them to deal with such challenges¡
"Thank you for gathering here, all of you. I have brough you all here to discuss how we''ll conquer Helheim and defeat Hel¡"
And now, Kireina was about to start the strategy meeting with three other Supreme Gods!
-----
Chapter 1351 Meeting Between Supremes 1
Chapter 1351 Meeting Between Supremes 1
-----
Kireina had been growing ever since she was reincarnated as a Caterpir in the world of Genesis, at first, she was given memories of someone that wasn''t her as a way to "fill the gaps" of her own mind, as her original self was still on its infant stage and had a very na?ve and childish mind that made it resemble a wild beast due to its original power.
However, most of her original power was gone after she fell through the Universal Layers from where her mother was after she was attacked by the Overseers, and therefore her original childish personality would had only gotten her killed as a caterpir, even though the System Master had originally nned her to reincarnate into a human in the Athetosea Kingdom, but due to the intervention of the World''s Will who didn''t wanted Kireina to reincarnate, her soul ended wandering away from her target, and she ended ultimately bing a caterpir by entering the tiny egg of a developing one!
Like that, her adventure started, believe to be someone she truly wasn''t for a very long time until she achieved godhood and learned the truth from her mother herself, Chaos, who had contacted her before but had yet to reveal her the truth of who she truly was¡ Since then, Kireina had changed, and had progressively grown stronger at an even more aggressive pace for the sole purpose of attaining a level of power capable of destroying those chains chaining down her mother and free her from the tyranny of these Overseers, beings beyond even Universes¡
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She had grown from a small caterpir all the way to a butterfly of water, then one of darkness, and then another of vampirism, all to reach the point where she was finally able to acquire a human-like body by evolving into a small fairy vampire! Her progress was insanely fast as well, as she reached such stages in time records, and continued progressing while learning about the world surrounding her and all the wonders within it¡ she meet many allies, manypanions that would eventually be her beloved lovers, and formed a big family with all of them.
She met gods, fought against some, devoured others, and worked with many to form an alliance, and even defeated many enemy Kingdoms and destroyed them through the power of overwhelming strength and a scheming mind.
And after an arduousst Holy War against her greatest enemy since all of it began, the Central Continent, Kireina finally reached the stage of Supreme Goddess, a stage that she had been looking up to for as long as she had lived in Genesis¡ Always thinking that being a Supreme Goddess was a faraway dream, as far as the stars themselves.
However, she had gone through such a big journey that she had even reached the stars themselves, and had swallowed them, she had be the pinnacle of Genesis and now stands with other several Supreme Gods, beings she never thought she would even be talking to as equals one day¡ All of it has happened until this one moment, in less than a single year in the outside world.
Perhaps more than a year has happened in her life as she had lived inside her divine realm where the time dtion is very big, but in the outside world of Genesis¡ It hasn''t been even a year yet! Although it was very close to reach 365 days.
And now, after all of this time, she had gathered with the Supreme Gods, three of them at once, one that included the first Supreme Goddess and a member of the Ancient Human race that lived in the world of Genesis before it were to be even invaded by the World''s Will, a survivor from the long lost past, Flora, another that was as a man born in a period of constant wars all across of Genesis when the era where all people and monsters cultivated the three primordial energies that the world of Genesis exuded, a man who had dreamed of touching the stars and the cosmos until he became the stars and the cosmos, andstly, one of the first Archangels to have ever been born from the grace of the Primordial Deity of Eternity and Infinity, The One, who fell from grace after he waged war against his emotionless and disinterested father and was then confined in a dimension of his father''s own creation, Hell, the Prince of Pride itself, Lucifer, in the form of the Supreme God of Space and Creation¡ All three of them were now sitting around the same table as her.
Even though they were now in their Avatars for obvious reasons, they had also gathered here before in their real body forms, and Kireina had such a privilege that many would envy such as participating in a war with all three of them at her side.
Now, all three of them were sitting around the table with their respective retainers, ready to listen to her ns and also give out their own opinions and ideas, she wasn''t at all a figure of authority here, as all four of them were on equal footing, perhaps there were some differences in power, but even the strongest of the group, Flora, saw the rest as equals instead as weaklings¡
Lucifer had said that she wasn''t going to directly fight and only assist them with knowledge and her spatial abilities, but that was more than enough for the other three, although Kireina wanted to know why she didn''t wanted to participate, when she asked, Lucifer had said "Because I don''t want to interfere more than I should", something seemed to be stopping her from fully participating¡ the trio decided to not ask more questions after that, of course, as they didn''t wanted to anger the Queen of Hell¡
Flora was present with Agatha, Ova, and Gaia, her eldest daughters, and the strongest retainers she had, Aura was with Jupiter and his daughter Europa, his two retainers who he considered his family, andstly, Lucifer was with Leoganz and the System Master, one of his loyal retainers from Genesis and the System Master, who was too weak to participate in the fight, but that had promised that he would intervene and support them from the sidelines through his System Abilities.
All of them were now gathered for a single purpose, share their ideas, tactics, strategies, and more, ande out with a n to defeat Hel and conquer her Realm, Helheim, all while also defeating the interdimensional invaders, the Necrotic Death Lords!
-----
Chapter 1352 Meeting Between Supremes 2
Chapter 1352 Meeting Between Supremes 2
-----
Flora, Aura, and Lucifer were now gathered here alongside their retainers and allies, even the System Master was present, despite being too weakened to fight directly, he had said he would support everyone from the sidelines through the maniption of the System. Although the System is all-powerful, when ites to dealing with beings from Supreme God-Realm and beyond, it became increasingly harder for the System to restrict them, and sometimes it waspletely useless.
However, the System Master was a Supreme God of the System, what he could do with the System shouldn''t be seen as lesser, and it was something that could potentially cause a great amount of help in some sort of bizarre way through the entire battle, quite possibly in the middle of it.
This is why he was also going to participate, after having decided to join Kireina now and even meeting his daughter, Astraea, he couldn''t possibly back down now. Even more as Astraea had decided to join Kireina in her fight against Hel with the other Supreme Gods¡ After all, she was also a Supreme Goddess like Rimuru, but unlike Rimuru, the enemies of Kireina had no idea she existed as she had risen to Supreme Goddess and modified the system to not show it to anyone, and she had been holing inside of Kireina''s Divine Realm ever since then, saving up her power for the moment to reveal herself to the world.
Of course, although Rimuru was part of Kireina''s faction, she was also another Supreme Goddess of great importance to the world, and the pir that represented the oceans of the world and even spirits themselves, due to this, she was just another factor that Hel and Kireina''s enemies would have to calcte, and now that she was a Supreme Goddess, they couldn''t possibly miss her out in their ns.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Thank you for gathering here, all of you. I have brough you all here to discuss how we''ll conquer Helheim and defeat Hel¡" Said Kireina, a smile emerged in her beautiful red lips, as her eyes seemed to be filled with great sharpness and authority, despite being the weakest amongst the Supreme Gods present here aside from Rimuru and Astraea, she seemed to be the one leading them all, she was just that good of a natural leader.
Her enormous horns also were quite intimidating, they were so big and ck, spiraling all the way down and¡ well, they were quite impactful for anyone that were to see her.
Kireina said those words because she first wanted to hear what the Supreme Gods had in mind.
"I will start off by unleashing my powers, all of you follow me from behind, I am Hel''s natural enemy, there''s no way she can easily fend me off¡" Said Flora. "I am also the strongest Supreme God of this world¡ I might not be strong enough to defeat many Supreme Gods at the same time, but in a 1v1, I will always win."
Flora''s eyes shone brightly with green light, her very presence emanated the transcendental supreme essence of life and nature, and her powers were just as she said. She didn''t had any arrogance, what she said was simply a fact, she was indeed strong enough to do all of that, and she was merely saying what would urately happen.
However, the other Supremes didn''t seem to like how reckless she was acting, Flora was indeed strong, but she had a bipr personality that often changed a lot. Sometimes she would be calm and other times, she would rage angrily at the problems of her daily life.
Because of this she was known for acting recklessly when there was no other option, and she seemed to have a big grudge against Hel, she really wanted to get rid of her, perhaps even more than Kireina herself, and therefore she wanted to be the first one to march against Hel through the Miasmic Death Ocean.
With her powers of life, it was certainly possible for her to do all the things she said, but would the others truly believe her word 100%? They were just worried as she was after all, they didn''t wanted to charge reckless and die hopelessly¡ The ocean that Hel had created wasn''t just part of her power, but she was receiving a direct enhancement from the other Necrotic Death Lords aiding her.
These entities were from a whole other dimension, and therefore the power they could exude and use to enhance the abilities of Hel were above the normal powers that one could find in the world of Genesis, there were many factors that they had yet to find that she could be capable of doing, and there were many other variables in this battle that they didn''t know, the other Supreme Gods had to calm down Flora before she forced everybody to throw themselves into the chopping board.
"Flora you might be the strongest but just as you said, you cannot really win if you fight way too many enemies within the Supreme God Realm¡ Especially if we end up fighting all these Necrotic bastards that are all within our levels, we''ll surely end up biting the dust." Sighed Aura. "Calm down and listen to me, we must first procure a way to safely enter the Death Ocean without being consumed by it."
Aura offered some words of advice that made Flora''s eyes open for a bit, she raised her eyebrows but then furrowed them angrily, she seemed to have less temper than before now, and disliked how Aura was treating her as an equal when he had stopped talking her for thousands of years before Kireina were to show up.
"Aura you''re just way too overly cautious, this is what she wants." She said. "The moreplicated our n bes, the easier it will be for Hel to destroypletely. We cannot be reckless, but we cannot overthink things either¡ And you''re somehow implying that I am not strong enough to do what I said I would?!"
-----
Chapter 1353 Meeting Between Supremes 3
Chapter 1353 Meeting Between Supremes 3
-----
Flora''s words struck Aura like lightning, she was indeed quite temperamental today, and her three daughters at her side were feeling a bit left out by her words, as if she wasn''t even counting on them but only on herself¡ even though they had trained so hard and acquired so much power and wanted to support her, she was ignoring them.
And Aura himself sighed internally, he couldn''t believe that Flora was a Supreme Goddess and also the eldest of them all when she acted so childishly.
Lucifer and Kireina were in silence as they watched the two discuss, Kireina was waiting for the perfect moment to speak but behind her face of a confident and devilish-looking fairy, there was a girl that was a bit intimidated and scared of the tantrum of the Supreme Gods¡
"(Please stop fighting already!)" She thought internally. "(Why is Flora always talking so much nonsense?! She''s too reckless sometimes¡ Ahh, but I am scared of her grumpy stare if I tell her something directly¡ She''s my mother-inw now so she''s even more scary. I am beginning to think that all those memes about mothers-inw were all true)"
As Kireina had these insane internal thoughts, Aura decided to confront Flora with some words filled with logic and reasoning to wake up Flora from her anger against Hel, which was blinding herplete judgement of the situation.
"Can''t you open your eyes, Flora? You''re acting like a child again." He sighed. "Whether I spoke to you or not thesest years doesn''t make my arguments instantly invalid. I am a Supreme God like you, at the same Rank at that. I am allowed to also express my opinion, and Kireina here is listening to all of us, not just you."
Flora heard Aura words as she looked at him while furrowing her eyebrows, she had no patience today, but suddenly, her daughters touched her arms, and calmed her down.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Mother please listen to the rest, don''t be reckless. Cooperation is a must for what we will do now." Said Gaia.
"I hate to admit it but she''s right¡ I also hate having to work with Kireina, you should had killed her! ¡But if we are doing this, you should really hear everyone''s opinions." Said Agatha.
"Yeah, Aura got a point there, we cannot charge like you said, let''s think about something else." Said Ova.
Flora looked at her three daughters, they were all grown up now, but she remembered each one when they were her little princesses and sighed.
"Sigh¡ Okay¡" She sighed rather annoyed but at the end convinced by the power of love. "Okay, Aura, I guess you''re half-right in that, I have¡ I guess we shouldn''t do it as rashly. Maybe a bit more of nning aside from that. But you have to admit that my powers will be the key to our victory. I n to use it to fight against the death within this ocean¡"
"That''s good! I am not saying that it is a bad thing." Said Aura. "In fact, your help will be greatly appreciated, Flora. But aside from your ability of using the Primordial Origin Life Essene to fight against the End Death Essence of Hel, we need something else¡ Lucifer, I know you can do it."
"I can¡ I mean, if I could, I would simply teleport all of you inside the Realm, but Hel is not letting me do it so easily." Sighed Lucifer. "I think she didn''t knew I was joining, but knows that Kireina has spatial powers and the ability to teleport. The Death Miasma Sea distorts not only the "outside" space but also the "inside" one, the spatialyers. You know how Teleport truly works, right? We travel across the spatialyers for it, but now that this enormous sea of death is distorting the gravity and space and time, the spatialyers are also filled with it, and the only thing we can do is move directly there instead of teleporting¡ But I can still help you by distorting space and creating what I call a "Safe Field"¡"
"Safe Field?" Asked the System Master.
"You see¡ A Safe Field is a distortion in space that will cleanse the area from the death sea!" Said Lucifer. "But it is limited to an area because this sea is being fueled by another dimension so I cannot really do it that well¡ And well, it will eventually get consumed anyways. But let''s think that what I can make is like the ship for us to travel across the sea. However, we need to cover it with something to protect it."
Lucifer had suddenly said some enlightening words, she seemed to be capable of distorting space and time and open it like a free field for everyone to be able to stand on, but the sea would eventually consume it and she didn''t had the power topletely resist it, and the sea might even devour her in the way¡ due to this, the other Supremes had to cooperate.
"I would manufacture a Skill for this field so you can instantly conjure it." Said the System Master. "But the rest is up to the other Supreme Gods¡"
"Oh, you can do that?" Said Lucifer with her pretty voice, taking the form of a female really made her look beautiful and charming, even the stiff System Master felt a bit embarrassed when he was near her now. "It would be wonderful!"
"Yes, I can¡" He said while blushing a bit, the System Master suddenly manipted the System in seconds, as several system windows showed up. "It will take a few minutes, wait for it."
"I see¡ With this Safe Field, I guess we could merge it with my own Cosmic Power, yes?" asked Aura. "If we can craft something like arge ship using it with my Cosmos, we could do it! Even the Astral Road, my creation, is being affected by this sea, but it is also able to resist it if I gather enough of it in a certain point, and that''s as easy as breathing."
Aura then said some words, an idea about how to use his powers inbination with Lucifer¡
-----
Chapter 1354 Meeting Between Supremes 4
Chapter 1354 Meeting Between Supremes 4
-----
Aura had the idea of covering Lucifer''s Safe Field with his Astral Road! An insane idea that would onlye from the very creator of this ce in all of Genesis. He was the one that created this special area that filled Genesis after all, and it was quite easy for him to manipte it as well and even utilize it to aid hispanions.
Once upon a time, when Genesis exploded into countless pieces, the Supreme God of Space and Creation, Lucifer, alongside the World''s Will generated a Spatial Bubble which isted the entire of the fragments left by the enormous of Genesis, making it seem as if the world and everything with it had disappeared, this even included the sun the orbited around and even the moon itself, coupled with a few of thes that were very far away.
This enormous bubble was made to contain the world so it could keep itself "whole" even while not being whole, mostly due to the desperation of the World''s Will, if the world were to be fully destroyed into pieces, she would weaken and die while trying to find a new host, like a parasite that couldn''t survive with her host, the itself, she generated this bubble to keep even the gigantic continental fragments of the inted within her range, and she connected all of them together through her powers, and the World Source Energying from the World''s Origin Core she had parasitized, which was within thest remaining fragment of the that resembled a bit of how the used to be, deep within the middle of the Astral Road, while invisible connections keep all the Realms "together" even while being apart with one another.
Because of this, Lucifer''s Avatar was forced to maintain this world''s space through the World''s Laws and became a pir of this self-contained world of Genesis, alongside the other Supreme Gods, all of them given a Pir they had to maintain in this new world isted from the very Laws of the Outside Universe itself.
Because the spatial bubble pretty much made the world of Genesis an isted pseudo-dimension by itself, it was without pirs for all basic elements and attributes, and the World''s Will had to assign the Supreme Gods, once the great cause of the destruction of the, to be their pirs.
However, this bubble was dark, and the sun was incapable of illuminating everything, without stars, nebs, faraways, and more, the space was empty, and I required a background, but not just out of aesthetic needs, but because a "background" made of cosmic essence would be able to stabilize the primary elements of light, darkness, and space that were within this new dimension made by Lucifer and the World''s Will, and that''s where Aura came into y, using his own enormous body and Supreme Domain, he materialized a "background" for this bubble¡ the Astral Road.
And therefore, the entirety of this enormous and extensive cosmos within this small dimension was all but his own creation, and also, part of his very body and soul. Because of this, he was able to see through it and know what was happening all around the world¡
However, since Hel began to expand and spread this deadly Miasmic Death Ocean that the Astral Road had been slowly distorting and corrupting by this endless death and darkness, distorting, and slowly breaking apart, although the power of this Astral Road was so strong that it was resisting for a bit longer, but now, it was the perfect time to employ it through the ways that only its creator, Aura, knew about.
He had nned to concentrate the Astral Road in a single point around the Safe Field, and protect the space from the erosion caused by the death ocean, the Astral Road was a particrly hardponent, even harder whenpressed together into a small point such as the area Lucifer was going to use to move everyone across the ocean! It could work!
However¡ death could consume everything, without risking having to consume most of the Astral Road itself, Aura wouldn''t be able to hold into it for too long, they would have to move very fast towards the Realm of Helheim, and even then, they would also face many obstacles in the way, there was no way that Hel wasn''t going to prepare some surprises for them there. She had already been building a massive army of Undead Gods and Necrotic Death Lords, so she would most likely employ these beings of Death, naturally immune to the effects of the sea, to fight against them and build up time wasted so they end up sinking into the abyssal darkness of this ocean before they can even reach her.
Hel might also want to fight them perhaps, but she was happy as well if they all died hopelessly in the sea of death she had made, which was now being constantly fueled with Necrotic Energy directly from the opened Gates leading to the Netherworld ne within the Realm of Helheim.
Was there any hope for the rest to do anything against this? Well, Flora was there to also offer her support. She smiled as she nodded, she found their n rather interesting and decided to go along with it, something quite surprising seeing how arrogant the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin truly was!
"I can also help; I like your idea." She said. "The power of life can easily destroy this death, no matter how much it is. Of course, if I could, I would justpletely consume the entire ocean with my life, but because it is being fueled with an endless stream of Necrotic Energy from the Netherworld ne, it will constantly regenerate, and I will lose precious Divine Energy of the Supreme God-Realm for nothing¡ So I will concentrate all this power around the Safe Field, this should be more than enough defenses."
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
-----
Chapter 1355 Meeting Between Supremes 5
Chapter 1355 Meeting Between Supremes 5
-----
Flora, Aura, and Lucifer had designed a way to travel across the Death Miasma Ocean, perhaps, although it seemed to be quite wed in some areas that would require a bit more of support, but Kireina and the rest were here for that reason.
"Sounds good, if we can create the Safe Field and then protect it through the power of Flora and Aura¡ It should work, but what should I do then? I nned on using my own abilities to attempt to devour the ocean slowly while we made our way through, I suppose I can use my Chaos to aid you." Said Kireina.
"Hm, that''s an interesting way to put it, you could use your Chaos for that purpose, yes¡" said Flora. "Are you sure your Devour can do such a thing though?"
"What? Of course it can, it was able to devour a dimension made by Lucifer, and also, I devoured Shub Nigurath Avatar''s¡ As long as I can find the means, devouring something like that doesn''t seem impossible¡ Well, you''ll have to let me try it first¡" said Kireina. "If things don''t work as nned, I could also do other things, I got many Abilities that cane in handy, but we''ll only know when they will be useful in battle."
Kireina''s words were simple and unlike the tone of voice of the other Supremes, she was very carefreely speaking, although she was like a childpared to them, her powers were the real deal, and although her way of speaking seemed so simplistic that she didn''t really gave them that much trust, they knew that she was very strong and that such powers could quite possibly make a big difference.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After all, this was also Kireina''s crusade, and she was leading them to this, she had started the war when she killed those skeletons in Hell, and now she wanted to have the responsibility of this entire procedure as much as she possibly could. She was nning on putting a lot of work in the fights toe as well, however, she couldn''t do everything in the world and had to n things out ordingly by taking into consideration the help from the other Supreme Gods.
"Hm, certainly. That could work, we''ll try, then, Kireina." Said Lucifer. "If it doesn''t work, make sure to use your Supreme Domain to help the Safe Field."
"Understood." Said Kireina. "I''ll do all I can."
"Me too, I am also helping, don''t forget about me!" Said Rimuru. "I can also assist you in the Safe Field protection, my Supreme Divinity of Oceans and Spirits seem to resonate with the true nature of this death ocean made of miasma, so I think it can work well!"
Rimuru had the Supreme Divinities of Oceans and Spirits, and she could employ such powers into apletely transcendental level, including them into the Safe Field''s protection. Also, it seemed that the true nature of this death ocean because it was somewhat liquid, resonated with Rimuru''s Supreme Divinities. It seemed that her powers had evolved to obviously be way more than just oceans, and could include all liquids, perhaps she would be ablet to somehow control the flow of the miasmic death sea in some bizarre ways unique to Rimuru, if things went well and ording to the n, they were all making up.
However, it was obvious that all things wouldn''t go their way, there were many variables, but even though there were many variables, everyone had already taken them into consideration and were thinking in ways to be capable of resisting such variables and even fight against them in some sorts of ways, the most easy way to fight against such variables was with pure raw strength, so all the Supremes were requested by Kireina to grow stronger as much as possible, and all of them we repacking a lot of aces below their sleeve.
"I see, Rimuru, we have not forgotten about you." Said Flora. "Your help would be wonderful. The spirit power that resonates within you is very close to my own powers, so we also have a good affinity, if webine our power together, something greater can surge from it."
"Ooh! I didn''t knew that!" Said Rimuru. Flora smiled back at her, unlike Kireina, Rimuru had a lot of innocence and a pure heart, making her captivating for Flora, a woman that loved life and innocent hearts the most, her motherly nature awakened with Rimuru for some reason, and well, with her daughter which she sometimes saw asionally, Ailine. "Then let''s do it like that. My Maxima Summon can also help a lot."
"I see, that''s good then, Rimuru." Said Aura. "We''ll use your help as much as we can. Your powers are still unknown to uspletely, but we are sure that they''lle in handy in the battle and journey ahead. If you have any doubts make sure to ask us anything."
"Indeed¡ I won''t fight and I will mostly be busy with the Safe Field, but I could help you in something that doesn''t include moving, perhaps." Said Lucifer. "You''re a talented neer so we have to wee you with open arms, don''t feel left out."
"Thank you! You guys are nicer than I thought originally." Said Rimuru. "Masta, you too, make sure to count on me! I am now an important part of the team, so you gotta give me some responsibilities."
"You''ve always been an important part of the team, Rimuru, since I summoned you that you''ve always helped me to grow stronger. You grew stronger with me and we both fought against the threats so we could build a life together¡" I said. "This hasn''t changed now either, so I am happy to have you at my side."
"M-Masta¡" Said Rimuru, as she approached Kireina and the two began to kiss passionately in front of the other Supreme Gods¡
They stood there staring in silence, a bit awkwardly¡ Flora furrowed her eyebrows at this¡
"Hmm~ Ahh~ Masta¡"
"Rimu¡ Hah~"
Flora couldn''t take it anymore.
"Will you two stop kissing? This is a formal meeting, please keep it forter." Said Flora. "When we win."
Kireina and Rimuru quickly woke up from their daze.
"S-Sorry!" Apologized Rimuru.
"Ah, I got a bit ahead of myself in the heat of the moment." Said Kireina.
-----
Chapter 1356 A Life Filled With Irony
Chapter 1356 A Life Filled With Irony
-----
Within apletely white space, an entity of incredible power capable ofparing herself to the world itself was resting in wait, after having done many things, she had now decided to patiently wait and see what was toe. Kireina had already decided to move to the Realm of Helheim, but she was still unaware of this as she moved incredibly stealthily in between theyers of space itself, away from herplete detection. The entity, the World''s Will, watched over the entire world, the enormous dimensional bubble where all of Genesis was encased after the original was inted so much that it exploded after the Gods began to fight. Because they generatedrge quantities of tremors and used the power of the world however, they wanted, the world continued to inte while beingpletely hollow from the inside, this ended on the bing a fragile balloon, with several times the original size of the but with apletely hollow crust below the tectonic tes.
However, there was also arge part of all of this being her fault in these situations as her powers were the ones that provoked these Gods to even exist to begin with, as she had infused her own powers into the when she parasitized its core and it ended helping these mortal beings evolve their very existences into greater beings over the eons by absorbing such energies. With this, she couldn''t help but me herself for bringing all this mess into existence. In those times she used to be more na?ve and younger, she was desperate and hungry, and she even regrated having killed so many of those humans that were simply trying to protect their from her.
"Perhaps I should had chosen a different approach, but back then¡ Back then I didn''t had any other option." She thought to herself. The things of the past were left in the past after all, there was no way that there could be another way around it. Even then¡ the one that had acquired the World''s Law of Time, the mysterious Supreme God of Time¡ Perhaps he could have some sort of way to revert her mistakes, but the sacrifice needed for such a thing might be something that none in this entire world could be capable of achieving.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The World''s Will had done it at the end, without many options and seeing how the dark shadow of death began to grow bigger, she couldn''t let Kireina kept alive, she was the major driving force that gave the Supreme Gods the hope of being able to free themselves from this world, but without them, the entire world would copse, and even more, for them to escape, she had to die first. It wasn''t a thing of interest anymore, she wasn''t simply being selfish, Kireina was the key to her destruction, the sister that ended, by a thing of fate, shing in this and reincarnating as a small bug that ended bing a threat to her life in less than a year¡ It all felt as if everything was finely nned by her parents, as if they all just wanted her to die and even made a children, a sister, only for her to die quicker.
Were they this afraid of her now? Or were they disappointed of her? What did she even wanted anymore than living now? The survival instinct emerging from the depths of her reason was still as strong as it was back then, and even though the strong feelings of regret and sorrow were always apanying and creeping over her, she still wanted to keep on living, and survive. She was going to attempt once more to y her sister, because if she didn''t, she would be the one to die, and perhaps, not even in a peaceful way, but a very excruciating one¡ Just like she thinks her parents wanted.
She had done something she never thought she would do, and ended aiding Hel, another enemy of her world, just to prioritize the destruction of amon enemy that was less manageable than even an invasion from another dimension¡ Kireina was a menace and a threat to her life, even more than these Necrotic Death Lords, which she had allowed toe to this world and had even allowed to escape the world through worm holes she would construct for them in the future, a contract that would leave Genesis for her while she let those that became her allies escape and infest the outer universe. At the end, Genesis didn''t really cared about the outer universe, the domain of her parents was nothing but a near endless abyssal void that only brought her loneliness and desperation.
She was okay by betraying her parents, and she was okay with allying an evil being such as Hel, because deep down, she thought that she couldn''t fall any more, she had reached the bottom, and now, she didn''t really had any other alternative than to continue digging even more deeper, there was no limit now¡ She had lost all hopes to be back with those that once created her, and she had lost most of her emotions along the way, bing near emotionless and ruthless to the bone¡ Was there anything within her that was remotely simr to her parents now? Yeah, her emotionlessness, her ruthlessness, perhaps herck of interest¡ at the end, the traits she hated the most from her parents all became her defying traits as she realized that she was also the same as them now, the same cold heart, and the same emotionlessness.
She had be the same as them in the end¡ How ironic. The World''s Will looked into the vastness of the world,pletely uninterested in anything aside from her own survival, nothing mattered now, other than her living, because nothing else had any meaning other than those things that could guarantee her survival¡ Perhaps, she had be even worse than her parents.
-----
Chapter 1357 A Desire For Stability
Chapter 1357 A Desire For Stability
-----
The Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny rested within her enormous Divine Realm filled with bright yellow gold spiderwebs, each thread led to images of possible futures, of strange things happening, and of many possible scenarios within the vast and unknown future ahead. As the Supreme Goddess that defined the Fate and Destiny of all living beings in Genesis, she was perhaps one of the strongest even above the Goddess of Life and Origin, even more because she had be an ally of the World''s Will ever since the beginning of the New Era after Genesis waspletely destroyed and reconstructed into a small pseudo cosmos with many Realms the size of smalls each. Since then that she became one of the pirs of this new world, a new isted dimension even from the Universal Laws that ruled the Outside Universe itself.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Without Laws that could maintain the elements of this self-contained world, they would slowly disappear and be dust, this is why every Supreme God and even some Great Gods coupled with the World''s Will itself were given the task to be the pirs of the new world, and she became the pir of Fate and Destiny, the same way the other Supreme Gods became the pirs of the other elements, such as Life, Souls, Time, Space, and Light. However, from all the Supreme Gods she was always the strongest, even from the Supreme Gods she was able to control part of their destiny, although they were also able to fight against her, she was able to control their destiny while being within her divine realm, protected from their attacks, and the World''s Will also protected her, being able to manipte them slightly, even so this slightly amount was enough for her to gain an advantage evenrger than the raw power that even the Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin had¡
She had always been a woman that desired stability, even though she had been also one of those that rose from a mere mortal once, despite how much she resembled a being of pure and divine might without any equal, she was also once a mortal like all other Supreme Gods except Lucifer. Since her life started until the ascension from a mortal to a living deity that she always desired stability, for all the tragedies on the world, for all good and bad, to be stable, for her to be in control of all of this, and of the future, she sought something that many thought it was insane, that many thought it waspletely crazy, but she ended achieving it, the control of anything, the power of Fate and Destiny.
After the world was destroyed and reconstructed this stability became even greater as the world finally "settled down" and even the supreme gods entered into an age of obscurity where they ignored one another and went into deep slumbers while slowly gathering energies and power over thousands of years, perhaps in the past they were not strong enough to fight back, but now that they all have achieved such a high level of power after umting energy over eons, they had enough power to fight back and be an actual threat, and after Kireina became a Supreme Goddess, the stability she always yearned for and that she always fought for shattered into pieces, the endless future became unpredictable and many, way too many variables emerged, Kireina''s power even defied the powers of a Supreme Goddess that not only was a Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny but that had also be a part of the Pirs of this entire world¡ Such a thing was unthinkable of, but she had achieved such an insane feat, and Kireina wasn''t stopping there, oh no, she was not going to stop there at all, she would continue doing so as she pleased as she slowly built up whatever she desired, at the end, she would do whatever she always wanted, to escape this world.
But to escape this world, the entire world would have to end, and the stability would be lost, even more than now¡ Kireina had been breaking through the stability of the world ever since she was a caterpir, and many times she thought that such a dangerous specimen should be eliminated while it was still a weak caterpir, but the World''s Will didn''t listen, perhaps because she thought of Kireina as her sister back then, and somehow, something within her pitied that small creature as it tried to survive, something deep down that made her pretend she was uninterested¡ as the only one that knew the World''s Will the most, she knew of her deepest thoughts and secrets after being at her side for so long, she knew the real reasons behind her negligence, and she also knew that no matter how much she tried to suppress her emotions, deep down, she still had them.
However, Kireina was too much of a threat, and she didn''t seemed to be up for any conversation either, she didn''t cared about anything either than doing as she pleased in their eyes, and the World''s Will had already decided to do what she had to do, she thought of herself as a fool for being "uninterested" before, and decided to take care of Kireina once and for all, but each time she tried she failed, and she kept failing, and failing, and failing¡ There seemed to be no end to her failures, and she only continued trying to find ways to eliminate Kireina only to end up boosting her strength even further¡ At the end, she did what she never thought she would do and the World''s Will ended allying Hel from all people, and even those beings from another dimension that would only continue their reign of death after this was over¡
"You''ve really grown desperate, Genesis¡" She sighed. "But I can''t help but stay at your side and help you as I can¡ Because we share a dream, I suppose¡ A dream of stability, and a dream of escaping all the fears and horrors of the world¡ We are the same at the end, and because of that¡ I will help you, as I''ve always done."
-----
Chapter 1358 Trophy
Chapter 1358 Trophy
-----
The Supreme Goddess of Death and End sat down over her throne, as a trembling and delicate girl looked at her, she was obviously a zombie, as no living beings could truly be here unless they were Gods, as they would instantly die. She was a particr entity, the soul of a girl once offered as a sacrifice to her because she was the bearer of many Divine Protections from the Gods of the Realm of Vida.
Hel was a mischievous Goddess that had a tendency for malicious acts, it felt as if they were natural from her very nature and behavior, and sometimes she felt weakened and grow even more insane if she didn''t indulged in such malicious acts. It was like this ever since she acquired the Primordial Law of Death that allowed her to be a Great Goddess of Death, as she had devoured thergest part of the Great True Spirit of Death that was once the pir of Death in the World of Genesis before the world were to be destroyed, in the great war of Gods, the Ragnar?k, where all hell broke loose and Gods began fighting one another for the scarce resources there were, and for their endless desire to grow stronger.
Amongst the things they destroyed and devoured for power, the Gods battled against therge Spirits that maintained the order and bnce of the world, and many were destroyed and devoured by the Supreme Gods of today, while some of the others willingly gave their lives to their apprentices, that were also some of the other Supreme Gods of today.
These Great Spirits were the true Gods of this world, and governed it before any other Gods was born, they were born from the World''s Will to protect and bnce the world''s elements, and they were the true caretakers of the for eons as they demolished mountains when there were too many, formed forests when there were no nature, and filled the world with oceans when it was drying. They maintained the world stable so it could continue giving birth to life, which was something very important to feed the World''s Will.
Life made it possible for the core of a to be formed, the more life umted, the more of this life''s energies would slowly be absorbed into the core of the, therefore, for a''s core to grow stronger and powerful and filled with energy, there was need for life to be thriving as much as possible, the more life there was, the better. Therefore, the World''s Will continued making life evolve, and there were also those that survived through the catastrophes, the unyielding race known as humans¡ who once raised against her once more using her own power now as theirs¡ It was as if it were all an borate joke that always made Alice chuckle¡
She was part of such a "revolution" and she also saw the world end and be reconstructed; she saw how it all exploded into pieces only to everyone to be encapsted into a single dimensional bubble and forced to cooperate to maintain the order¡ Hel became the pir of Death despite not being a Supreme Goddess, but was feared as one by all beings except other Supreme Gods, who only saw her as a nuisance someone that nobody was fond of and that everybody hated for her malicious nature and ruthless personality.
Hel had developed such nature and personality long ago and had continued to grow more malicious over time, devoid of the only thing she ever wanted in her life, a mother, she slowly became more and more darker, her heart turnedpletely ck, and she embraced the being of darkness and death that she was destined to be, and the reason why she was created by her mother to begin with. After acquiring the Death Divinity and bing a death pir, however, her nature slowly changed to the worse, now she felt an even greater pleasure by torturing the living beings of the world, and couldn''t help but continue doing malicious acts as if they were a necessity for her existence, as if this was all¡ a curse from the original wielder of her divinity for having devoured him, like ast curse to spite on her, and force her to be even more of a monster, twisting her personality, and if she didn''t do as the curse said, she would only be progressively more insane to the point she would be aplete berserk, a beast.
Deep down, Hel was desperate, but nobody could understand her as her true self was slowly devoured by her own insanity and this malicious "curse" that she called as the power of the divinity she had, desiring to see living beings suffer, she continued to offer her powers to mortals, asking them for all sorts of sacrifices, and even punishing them when they didn''t do as she said, she stole countless souls from them, and continued disrupting the transmigration cycle made by the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation. She did as she pleased, taking the souls of her sacrifices, and caging them as if they were trophies¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Andtely, she ended doing something even more atrocious, as she deeply hated all the Gods of the world due to her resentment to living beings, she asked her cultists to bring her the sacrifices of those that held Divine Protections from Gods, torturing these foolish gods that had blessed these mortals by taking away their lives and their souls¡
And one of hertest "trophies" was this zombie girl here, using a random body that didn''t belong to her, this little girl''s soul was that of Redgaria Frostbite''s sister. The girl he had been working hard to one day rescue by the promise of Kireina. All this time this girl has been here, working as a mere maid to the Goddess, who mistreated her and made her suffer, tortured her, and reminded her every day of how worthless and pathetic she was¡ the girl, however, always had hope in her heart, and this only made it more fun to break for Hel. She sometimes wondered how long she would take to finally break down? And how fun would that be to see¡
-----
Chapter 1359 Redgaria’s Concerns
Chapter 1359 Redgaria''s Concerns
-----
Hel looked into the vastness of the cosmos outside of her divine realm as she ignored the trembling zombie girl hiding beneath a pir at the side of her throne, as she drank her tea and left it into the table at her side, looking at the cosmos of the astral road with wondrous eyes filled with intrigue, wondering what was next in her life¡ She had lived through many things already, so what else could await her now, she wondered? Now that she had be even the greatest embodiment of death, what else could here be for her to be a challenge?
This is why she wasn''t really interested in fighting, Hel never liked fighting to begin with, and she always liked to have a overwhelming advantage against her enemies before a fight were to even start, to n out something topletely crush them, and she would never fight someone until she hadpletely nned a fight that would guarantee her victory¡ Of course, now that things were as they were, Supreme Gods were too hard to predict and n against, so there was always now a chance¡ a chance for her to lose.
Nheless, she was vicious as a viper, and has prepared many traps for them to get through before they could even have the chance to watch her beautiful self¡ And the enormous sea of miasmic death, an enormous materialization of her divine domain fused with the divine domain of many of the entities from the Netherworld ne, which was being directly fueled by their entire dimension was one of their greatest challenges so far, and the first one they would have to go through to even be able to step into the Realm of Death, Helheim¡ The Miasmic Death Sea was an enormous sea of darkness and death itself; it was able to bring death to anything, even space and time itself, and it was tearing them apart as it continued to expand endlessly, this was Hel''s n to end and devour all of Genesis, but she had to do it faster now that the Supreme Gods were approaching at longst.
This enormous sea distorted space and time and made itpletely warped, confusing to many, even, and it only continued to worsen as time went by and the situation simply didn''t get any better for them, it devoured space and time and distorted it all, generating as well an enormous gravity field that brought to it anything nearby to devour it into its endless sea of darkness¡ Hel smiled as she nced at her masterful creation which she was very proud of designing and making with the help of the allies within the Netherworld ne.
There was no way they would be able to stop her¡ Not now¡ She was almost confident of her victory now, and she would only grow more confident as time went on, there was nothing stopping her from achieving her goals¡ She would achieve them no matter what, and no matter the cost.
¡
Within the Divine Realm of Kireina, Redgaria was attending the gathering of Supreme Gods, sitting at a farther side from everybody else, alongside the rest of the family of Kireina and all her allies, they were mostly spectators in this entire discussion, and after Kireina stopped doing her¡ affairs with Rimuru, the Supreme Gods seemed to have finally decided a good n, and were going to put it in motion.
Redgaria was feeling a bit doubtful, however, there were many reasons behind this. He was feeling like they were charging recklessly and without seconds thoughts, and that they were going to be way too rash with the entire situation unlike they should really be acting, this would only cause more chaos and more possibilities for his sister, the only thing he wants from all of this chaotic war between supreme gods he would had never involved himself into if it wasn''t for her, to end up dying for real before he could rescue her.
This was because the attacks from Supreme Gods were devastating and could easily shatter andpletely vaporize a soul into oblivion, one wrong move from their part and his sister would end up being disintegrated and die in an instant, without any way for her to revive, this was something that was eating away at Redgaria''s consciousness, and he couldn''t help but speak to the almighty beings before him.
"I want to ask you all a question regarding my sister." He said bravely.
He interrupted the gods conversating with one another for thest ns, and everyone looked at the small being that he was before them, for a moment, the uninterested and ruthless necromancer felt the enormous pressure of these beings over his very soul.
It was overwhelming, and it make him feel weak to the core, but the love he felt for his only family now was stronger than even his own sense of fear, and he was able to overpower his fear, looking at the Supreme Gods with bravery.
"You¡ Are you one of Kireina''s allies?" Asked Flora. "What are you talking about?"
"Ah, this guy¡ I think I know him, a bit¡ He was¡ Erm¡ I think he was one of Kireina''s enemies that became her ally or something?" Wondered the System Master.
"Redgaria. I know him, he had contracted my Archdemons of Goetia a few times, he is an old cultist, but I believe he has stopped doing those vile contracts, what a pity." Said Lucifer.
"Redgaria¡ What do you mean?" Asked Kireina. "I do intend to help you out save your sister as I promised you¡ So why are you worried?"
"I am worried because you''re charging too recklessly, if you can, don''t recklessly attack Hel with everything you got the first time you see her¡ I am pretty sure she knows I aming there." Said Redgaria. "And my sister might be very close to her¡ I just have an inch over it."
"Even if she dies, I can revive her, don''t you worry." Said Flora.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"But can you revive apletely vaporized soul with nothing behind? Obviously, you can''t." Said Redgaria. "This is why I am simply asking you¡ To be careful and look for her."
Redgaria words were brave, and bold, even, but the Supreme Gods recognized his will.
"Very well¡"
-----
Chapter 1360 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 1/?: The Sea of Miasmic Death
Chapter 1360 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 1/?: The Sea of Miasmic Death
-----
The sea of miasmic death expanded across the surroundings of the Realm of Death of Helheim, as the Supreme Gods gathered their power and have finally reached the closest area of the sea, quickly emerging out of the spatialyer, and showing themselves!
TRUUUUMMM¡!
The moment they emerged, their enormous Supreme Divinities began to emerge one after the other, like oceans of elements of their own, they all converged together as they decided tobine their powers, Flora, Aura, Kireina, Rimuru, and Lucifer all together!
The entire World of Genesis was beginning to crack open; the spatialyers werepletely unable to contain five supreme gods and their powerful domains in a single space, and the entire bubble-like dimension started to tremble in agony, the very existences of supreme gods defied the power of the world, and when many of them gathered in a single ce, only catastrophe was ensued base in their mere existences!
The world''s will and everyone within the Realm of Helheim also felt their presences- no, the entire world felt it, it was impossible for Supreme Gods to hide outside of their divine realms! When all of them emerged together, Kireina was in front of their group, as she decided to speak with a loud voice, loud enough to be heard by the entire world of Genesis! No god, no mortal, no invader from another dimension, not a single soul could escape her words!
"Hel, we havee to pay you a visit, please, clean up your front yard, you left all your crap here."
Ridiculous words! Flora, Aura, and Lucifer face palmed except Rimuru, who was pping at Kireina''s words as if she had said something very true! And indeed, amidst the ridiculousness of her words, there was some truth, everybody in the world heard her simple words as if she was attempting a bad joke from the beginning, and even Hel felt like she was pissed out by the cringe, she ended responding!
"Please, clean it up for me, Kireina, dear¡ If you can do it, you cane met me, I got a lot of gifts for you!"
Hel provoked Kireina, implying things such as having the soul of Redgaria with her, one of the things Kireina wanted intact from Hel! But knowing this woman, she would probably trick her into something, or probably try to do something against the poor girl¡ Nheless, Kireina was going to go beat the shit out of her and rescue the girl from her hands, no matter what.
"Hmph, Kireina, what the heck did you even said?" Asked Flora. "From all the things you could say, you talk about something so stupid, be more direct¡ Like this! Ahem¡"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Flora quickly decided to speak directly to Hel.
"Hel I am going there to take away thest bit of life you''ve got, and send you to the void itself, there is no afterlife for you, you''re already dead."
Flora''s voice resonated across the entire world, her words were very serious and her meaning was very clear, she intended to kill Hel, someone that was already technically dead! It meant that she would probably delete out of existence¡ and when such words were said by the literal strongest supreme goddess of the world, they became even more intimidating!
However, Kireina thought that they sounded just as cringe¡ However, she didn''t said anything, there was no time to discuss about these meaningless things, after Flora''s words, Hel heard them well and gritted her teeth, she didn''t said any word to her, however, mostly because she actually felt intimidated and frustrated¡ She knew there were chances of her losing this battle, and this was why she was going to y as nasty as she possibly could.
Hel looked into the distance, as her sharp crimson-red eyes seemed to be filled with hatred¡
"You think you can juste here and say that, Flora? I''ll show you¡ I am not a Great Goddess anymore for you to look down on me like this!" She murmured to herself.
Meanwhile, Lucifer quickly flew into the Deathly Miasma Sea, as she quickly unleashed the Safe Field Skill that the System Master had created for her to use this special Divine Technique with just one thought for activation, how convenient!
FLAAAASH!
Her body emanated a strong aura of bluish cosmic-like essence, which spread around the entire area of several meters within her body, spreading out and generating enormous quantities of energies that converged with one another and created a fracture in space! The fracture expanded until it became a field of its own, a safe field! This safe field of wondrous effects continued to grow bigger and bigger, as it made up most of the area and quickly epassed it all within!
Suddenly, a transparent disk emerged atop the death miasma sea, floating atop of it and being temporarily unaffected by it! The deadly power that the darkness of this sea of death emanated was incapable of devouring it, for now. However, it was slowly breaking through its defenses, and it would eventually also consume it.
However, that''s where Kireina and the rest entered the scene! Flora acted first, gathering the primordial power of life and origin within her hands, and then infusing it over the transparent disk of the Safe Field, suddenly, a beautiful vessel made of wood and life energy emerged, being summoned in a mere instant, and floating atop the sea of death! Its primordial life was enough to easily cleanse and burn the death into particles of light, but the enormous size of the sea made it hard for this life to persist, and therefore, Aura also acted after that.
Aura unleashed the power of his light and cosmos, gathering it within his hands and unleashing arge quantity of this energy over the ship, which then fused with it and covered it with a beautiful mantle made of stars, which shone brightly and guided the enormous ship atop the sea of darkness and death!
-----
Chapter 1361 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 2/?: Crossing Through The Death Sea
Chapter 1361 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 2/?: Crossing Through The Death Sea
-----
The wondrous creation of three Supreme Gods had no equal, a beautiful ship made out of the materialization of their Supreme Divinities and Domains had emerged! However, it had still some help to be given, as even then it wouldn''tst that long! The power of Rimuru quickly came afterwards, as her beautiful appearance became even more wondrous and mystical as the divinity of water and spirits came from within her, enhancing the ship with a countless rivers of colorful spiritual oceanic water, making it bigger and even more beautiful than before! However, that wasn''t all, as Rimuru enhanced the entire ship and gave it some sort of artificial ocean around it, which it could use to move over the death miasma sea even more effectively and efficiently than before!
Andstly, Kireina unleashed her devouring and chaotic darkness, which became a massive mantle that surrounded this entire ocean, resembling a mass of chaos with many crimson-red eyes and wiggling tentacles everywhere, this monstrous and grotesque materialization of her divinity would devour the death ocean as they moved, making it even harder for it to consume the ship where they''re traveling!
"Then we are set!" Said Kireina, as all the Supreme Gods reached the ship and bybining their forces together, they began to pull the enormous vessel across the ocean of death!
FLAAAAASH!
The ocean of death generated a tremendous distortion in space that generated a deadly gravity, even supreme gods would drown into such an ocean, even more as it was being fueled with the endless necrotic energy of the Netherworld ne Dimension! Because of this, this ocean was able to even swallow supreme gods if they were careless enough, even Flora by unleashing all her power would ultimately be pushed back at most, or if she managed to get to the other side, she would end too weakened.
This is why all the Supreme Gods had to converge their power and move forward together was a team, so they could preserve their energies all while converging their strengths to get through this deadly ocean that would devour even the power of supreme gods¡ The entities within the Realm of Death, Helheim, looked into the ocean as a ship suddenly emerged atop of it, swimming through at an incredible speed, the ship was covered by many powerful supreme divinity essences, making it an incredible and near-imprable swimming fortress, there were very few things that could possibly put this thing down!
Hel smiled as she saw the Supreme Gods finally began to move, her eyes shed with bright crimson-red light, as she began to emanate a strong aura of dread¡ She moved her hand as she decided to attack them while they moved, this was their most vulnerable moment as they would be risking drowning in this sea, which was like where Hel wanted them the most!
"Fufu¡ Fools, you really just came through the sea¡ Well, it''s not like there was any other way, isn''t it? Now¡ I got you all in the palm of my hands¡" She said with a smile.
..
Kireina looked into the distance, there was darkness everywhere the eye could see, and she was being forced to put a part of her Minds and also her power into this ship to maintain it moving and healthy, the deadly death miasma was already incredibly strong, and it would continue to attempt to devour the ship constantly, due to that, all the Supreme Gods also had to constantly infuse divine energy into the vessel. However, because all five of them were working together, the job and cost was split in 5, and this made it so they didn''t used as much energy and could still save a great deal of it.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Also, Kireina was slowlyprehending the Law of Nether and Death alongside gaining Death Attribute Particles by devouring the sea through the part of the ship that was created by her, which resembled a mass of darkness with many jaws and crimson-red eyes. However, if she got too glutton and tried to devour more than just this quantity, the death sea would end up consuming her instead, so she had to keep herposure and slowly devour it as they moved, which was already a big burden to her dimensional stomach that had to constantly dissolve all of this¡ She had already even dissolved and digested entire pocket dimensions, so this wasn''t that crazy, but it was still a hard thing to do and she had to put even more minds into the job.
The other Supreme Gods noticed how Kireina''s presence was slowly gaining more Death Attribute Particles and something more dwelling within her, the Necrotic Core she had created was already absorbing part of this Necrotic Energy within the death sea she was drinking, it began to slowly get refined, gaining more and more energy as time went on, and it emanated a strong aura ofher and death.
"Kireina, is that the necrotic core you said you made?" Asked Flora.
"Yeah, I got this alongside the demon core." Said Kireina. "What? Interested in having one? A few of my allies also got both demon and necrotic core, having these new energies to enhance our power is not bad at all."
"No thanks¡ I am fine with what I have now¡ However, how is it possible for you to be able to converge these energies just fine? I am simply surprised by how you can just do that¡" Said Flora.
"Well, I''ve always had a unique bodyposition¡" Said Kireina.
"I also got both cores! They''re shiny and¡ That''s all, Demonic and Necrotic Energies are strong though, fusing them with my own Abilities can sometimes bring powerful results!" Said Rimuru.
"Hm, I see. Well, it can certainly bring some powerful results¡" Said Flora.
"It is interesting, your core is being refined as you devour the sea? Perhaps you could attain a grater authority over death than Hel¡ Well, we might let you devour her and then you can rece her, it would be better than Hel for sure." Said Aura.
And while the Supreme Gods spoke, a sudden army of entities began to swim towards them through the sea of death¡
-----
Chapter 1362 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 3/?: Ambushed!
Chapter 1362 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 3/?: Ambushed!
-----
While the Supreme Gods were attempting toprehend Kireina''s powers, they quickly detected the presences of entities beneath the surface of the ocean of death approaching them at a fast speed! They had enormous senses but, in this sea, they were easily dulled due to its distortion capabilities. However, as they were now, they were capable of sensing these presences with enormous ease, bing capable of realizing that they were approaching at an insane speed! They couldn''t easily afford having them chase them down so easily! If these lurkers forced them into a corner or if they attempted a pincer attack, things would get ahead of themselves and the Supreme Gods would be forced into spending more of the energy they wanted to save to defeat Hel!
"Presences are approaching rapidly!" Said Kireina.
"I know! Get ready to fight!" Said Flora.
"Are we already fighting? We are not even halfway through!" Comined Aura.
"Let''s see what Hel has for us!" Said Rimuru.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"As I said, I shall not intervene more than this, so good luck~" Said Lucifer.
TRUUUUMMM¡!
The death ocean before the Supreme Gods began to tremble as it generated bubbles from within, entities started to swim towards them and then, they all emerged as the enormous ship was still moving, sshing around the dead sea across the entire ce!
SPLAAAASH!
BOOOM!
The dead sea was incredibly deadly and corrosive, if it were to directly fall over the entire ship, it would cause severe damage!
TRUUM!
However, the rain of death miasma was stopped by the Safe Field of Lucifer, as she shaped it around and generated a bubble-like protection barrier! However, if she wanted it tost against the death miasma rain that would sometimes fall over the ship when these beings emerged from within it, she would have to leave the general protection against attacks to the Supreme Gods to handle!
The figures that emerged from the death sea were dozens, hundreds- no, thousands! They were of all shapes and sizes, some were giants, other were human-looking, some looked like elves, while others were coveredpletely by dark metals, rocks, and ice, some resembled beings made of ck mes, and some others looked like wild beasts and animals with gigantic proportions¡ they were all a varied group of powerful entities, and they emanated the powerful Aura of Pseudo Supreme God Divinities! However, they werepletely immune to the Death Miasma Sea powers, this only meant one thing.
They were one of the new phenomena that had emerged in the world of Genesis with the emergence of Hel as the Goddess of Death, they were those that had died long ago and were not able to retrieve their souls nor be reincarnated, soul people died and was forbidden by everybody, such people that died with many regrets, those people¡ especially even gods, they emerged once more.
Enormous tombs appeared in every Realm, and within them these gods and mortals woke up again, as a new type of Undead, Undead Gods! And all of them emerged when the Era of Death started. They all heard themand of their supreme leader, Hel, as they reached Helheim and quickly began to strengthen themselves to serve her in the best possible ways they could do!
And now, she had employed arge and substantial quantity of these powerful Undead Gods, many of them were the fallen Gods of the Ragnar?k war, however, there were also some gods that had fallen before, and had be animalistic divine beasts that got struck down eventually, only dying in resentment as their essence and origin mixed with the essence of existence.
With the Era of Death starting up, now all these beings of pure death were reemerging once more, with the sole intent of devouring all life and avenge their deaths and the deaths of theirrades! Amongst the figures that emerged, some were actually rather familiar to the Supreme Gods! Fallenrades that got lost in battle, and sworn enemies which they had defeated, all of theme emerged in this enormous army of flying Undead Gods.
Even Kireina was not an exception, as she recognized many beings she had once in who had their own dreams and ambitions, and which she took them all away from them, after their deaths, their souls went "elsewhere" only to reawaken in new Undead Bodies as Undead Gods due to Hel''s will¡ they came for payback, and they were filled with resentment!
Kireina looked at these figures as she suddenly recognized a few,pletely left speechless as she realized that there were some figures, she thought wouldn''t be able to revive back, but had somehowe back here¡ figures that she only saw so long ago that she never thought about them ever again since then. But now¡ they were all back together, and stronger than ever, all so they could bring her to the cold embrace of death, or at least try, they were dead anyways, and had nothing to lose now.
Kireina gritted her teeth as her eyebrows twitched several times in disbelief at the figures she was looking at, these figures whose appearances had be slightly darker and more phantasmal, but that were the same ones that once put themselves in front of her as her greatest and first challenges, the ones she mercilessly killed so she could thrive, and more¡ all of them emerged, looking down at her. The only exceptions were all of those whose souls were either eaten or who were reincarnated. Therefore, there were only a bunch of very old friends¡ or well, very old enemies. Although not even a year has passed since their deaths, it truly felt like an eternity for them since their deaths, and now that they were back with the power of Pseudo Supreme Gods, they were not going to go down as easily as before, even les as Kireina had to concentrate into maintaining the ship from sinking with the other Supremes!
"Hello, Kireina¡ It has been truly a long while. You''ve grown a lot since back then, haven''t you?"
An Undead God with the appearance of a gigantic hairy spider greeted Kireina''s sight.
"Huh?! You¡?!"
-----
Chapter 1363 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 4/?: A Mysterious Group!
Chapter 1363 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 4/?: A Mysterious Group!
[WARNING: I havemited a mistake and ended repeating this chapter, I can''t delete it so please just skip it, it''s just the same as the previous chapter]
-----
While the Supreme Gods were attempting toprehend Kireina''s powers, they quickly detected the presences of entities beneath the surface of the ocean of death approaching them at a fast speed! They had enormous senses but, in this sea, they were easily dulled due to its distortion capabilities. However, as they were now, they were capable of sensing these presences with enormous ease, bing capable of realizing that they were approaching at an insane speed! They couldn''t easily afford having them chase them down so easily! If these lurkers forced them into a corner or if they attempted a pincer attack, things would get ahead of themselves and the Supreme Gods would be forced into spending more of the energy they wanted to save to defeat Hel!
"Presences are approaching rapidly!" Said Kireina.
"I know! Get ready to fight!" Said Flora.
"Are we already fighting? We are not even halfway through!" Comined Aura.
"Let''s see what Hel has for us!" Said Rimuru.
"As I said, I shall not intervene more than this, so good luck~" Said Lucifer.
TRUUUUMMM¡!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The death ocean before the Supreme Gods began to tremble as it generated bubbles from within, entities started to swim towards them and then, they all emerged as the enormous ship was still moving, sshing around the dead sea across the entire ce!
SPLAAAASH!
BOOOM!
The dead sea was incredibly deadly and corrosive, if it were to directly fall over the entire ship, it would cause severe damage!
TRUUM!
However, the rain of death miasma was stopped by the Safe Field of Lucifer, as she shaped it around and generated a bubble-like protection barrier! However, if she wanted it tost against the death miasma rain that would sometimes fall over the ship when these beings emerged from within it, she would have to leave the general protection against attacks to the Supreme Gods to handle!
The figures that emerged from the death sea were dozens, hundreds- no, thousands! They were of all shapes and sizes, some were giants, other were human-looking, some looked like elves, while others were coveredpletely by dark metals, rocks, and ice, some resembled beings made of ck mes, and some others looked like wild beasts and animals with gigantic proportions¡ they were all a varied group of powerful entities, and they emanated the powerful Aura of Pseudo Supreme God Divinities! However, they werepletely immune to the Death Miasma Sea powers, this only meant one thing.
They were one of the new phenomena that had emerged in the world of Genesis with the emergence of Hel as the Goddess of Death, they were those that had died long ago and were not able to retrieve their souls nor be reincarnated, soul people died and was forbidden by everybody, such people that died with many regrets, those people¡ especially even gods, they emerged once more.
Enormous tombs appeared in every Realm, and within them these gods and mortals woke up again, as a new type of Undead, Undead Gods! And all of them emerged when the Era of Death started. They all heard themand of their supreme leader, Hel, as they reached Helheim and quickly began to strengthen themselves to serve her in the best possible ways they could do!
And now, she had employed arge and substantial quantity of these powerful Undead Gods, many of them were the fallen Gods of the Ragnar?k war, however, there were also some gods that had fallen before, and had be animalistic divine beasts that got struck down eventually, only dying in resentment as their essence and origin mixed with the essence of existence.
With the Era of Death starting up, now all these beings of pure death were reemerging once more, with the sole intent of devouring all life and avenge their deaths and the deaths of theirrades! Amongst the figures that emerged, some were actually rather familiar to the Supreme Gods! Fallenrades that got lost in battle, and sworn enemies which they had defeated, all of theme emerged in this enormous army of flying Undead Gods.
Even Kireina was not an exception, as she recognized many beings she had once in who had their own dreams and ambitions, and which she took them all away from them, after their deaths, their souls went "elsewhere" only to reawaken in new Undead Bodies as Undead Gods due to Hel''s will¡ they came for payback, and they were filled with resentment!
Kireina looked at these figures as she suddenly recognized a few,pletely left speechless as she realized that there were some figures, she thought wouldn''t be able to revive back, but had somehowe back here¡ figures that she only saw so long ago that she never thought about them ever again since then. But now¡ they were all back together, and stronger than ever, all so they could bring her to the cold embrace of death, or at least try, they were dead anyways, and had nothing to lose now.
Kireina gritted her teeth as her eyebrows twitched several times in disbelief at the figures she was looking at, these figures whose appearances had be slightly darker and more phantasmal, but that were the same ones that once put themselves in front of her as her greatest and first challenges, the ones she mercilessly killed so she could thrive, and more¡ all of them emerged, looking down at her. The only exceptions were all of those whose souls were either eaten or who were reincarnated. Therefore, there were only a bunch of very old friends¡ or well, very old enemies. Although not even a year has passed since their deaths, it truly felt like an eternity for them since their deaths, and now that they were back with the power of Pseudo Supreme Gods, they were not going to go down as easily as before, even les as Kireina had to concentrate into maintaining the ship from sinking with the other Supremes!
"Hello, Kireina¡ It has been truly a long while. You''ve grown a lot since back then, haven''t you?"
An Undead God with the appearance of a gigantic hairy spider greeted Kireina''s sight.
"You¡?!"
-----
Chapter 1364 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 4/?: A Mysterious Group!
Chapter 1364 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 4/?: A Mysterious Group!
[WARNING: I havemited a mistake and ended repeating this chapter, I can''t delete it so please just skip it, it''s just the same as the previous chapter]
-----
While the Supreme Gods were attempting toprehend Kireina''s powers, they quickly detected the presences of entities beneath the surface of the ocean of death approaching them at a fast speed! They had enormous senses but, in this sea, they were easily dulled due to its distortion capabilities. However, as they were now, they were capable of sensing these presences with enormous ease, bing capable of realizing that they were approaching at an insane speed! They couldn''t easily afford having them chase them down so easily! If these lurkers forced them into a corner or if they attempted a pincer attack, things would get ahead of themselves and the Supreme Gods would be forced into spending more of the energy they wanted to save to defeat Hel!
"Presences are approaching rapidly!" Said Kireina.
"I know! Get ready to fight!" Said Flora.
"Are we already fighting? We are not even halfway through!" Comined Aura.
"Let''s see what Hel has for us!" Said Rimuru.
"As I said, I shall not intervene more than this, so good luck~" Said Lucifer.
TRUUUUMMM¡!
The death ocean before the Supreme Gods began to tremble as it generated bubbles from within, entities started to swim towards them and then, they all emerged as the enormous ship was still moving, sshing around the dead sea across the entire ce!
SPLAAAASH!
BOOOM!
The dead sea was incredibly deadly and corrosive, if it were to directly fall over the entire ship, it would cause severe damage!
TRUUM!
However, the rain of death miasma was stopped by the Safe Field of Lucifer, as she shaped it around and generated a bubble-like protection barrier! However, if she wanted it tost against the death miasma rain that would sometimes fall over the ship when these beings emerged from within it, she would have to leave the general protection against attacks to the Supreme Gods to handle!
The figures that emerged from the death sea were dozens, hundreds- no, thousands! They were of all shapes and sizes, some were giants, other were human-looking, some looked like elves, while others were coveredpletely by dark metals, rocks, and ice, some resembled beings made of ck mes, and some others looked like wild beasts and animals with gigantic proportions¡ they were all a varied group of powerful entities, and they emanated the powerful Aura of Pseudo Supreme God Divinities! However, they werepletely immune to the Death Miasma Sea powers, this only meant one thing.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
They were one of the new phenomena that had emerged in the world of Genesis with the emergence of Hel as the Goddess of Death, they were those that had died long ago and were not able to retrieve their souls nor be reincarnated, soul people died and was forbidden by everybody, such people that died with many regrets, those people¡ especially even gods, they emerged once more.
Enormous tombs appeared in every Realm, and within them these gods and mortals woke up again, as a new type of Undead, Undead Gods! And all of them emerged when the Era of Death started. They all heard themand of their supreme leader, Hel, as they reached Helheim and quickly began to strengthen themselves to serve her in the best possible ways they could do!
And now, she had employed arge and substantial quantity of these powerful Undead Gods, many of them were the fallen Gods of the Ragnar?k war, however, there were also some gods that had fallen before, and had be animalistic divine beasts that got struck down eventually, only dying in resentment as their essence and origin mixed with the essence of existence.
With the Era of Death starting up, now all these beings of pure death were reemerging once more, with the sole intent of devouring all life and avenge their deaths and the deaths of theirrades! Amongst the figures that emerged, some were actually rather familiar to the Supreme Gods! Fallenrades that got lost in battle, and sworn enemies which they had defeated, all of theme emerged in this enormous army of flying Undead Gods.
Even Kireina was not an exception, as she recognized many beings she had once in who had their own dreams and ambitions, and which she took them all away from them, after their deaths, their souls went "elsewhere" only to reawaken in new Undead Bodies as Undead Gods due to Hel''s will¡ they came for payback, and they were filled with resentment!
Kireina looked at these figures as she suddenly recognized a few,pletely left speechless as she realized that there were some figures, she thought wouldn''t be able to revive back, but had somehowe back here¡ figures that she only saw so long ago that she never thought about them ever again since then. But now¡ they were all back together, and stronger than ever, all so they could bring her to the cold embrace of death, or at least try, they were dead anyways, and had nothing to lose now.
Kireina gritted her teeth as her eyebrows twitched several times in disbelief at the figures she was looking at, these figures whose appearances had be slightly darker and more phantasmal, but that were the same ones that once put themselves in front of her as her greatest and first challenges, the ones she mercilessly killed so she could thrive, and more¡ all of them emerged, looking down at her. The only exceptions were all of those whose souls were either eaten or who were reincarnated. Therefore, there were only a bunch of very old friends¡ or well, very old enemies. Although not even a year has passed since their deaths, it truly felt like an eternity for them since their deaths, and now that they were back with the power of Pseudo Supreme Gods, they were not going to go down as easily as before, even les as Kireina had to concentrate into maintaining the ship from sinking with the other Supremes!
"Hello, Kireina¡ It has been truly a long while. You''ve grown a lot since back then, haven''t you?"
An Undead God with the appearance of a gigantic hairy spider greeted Kireina''s sight.
"You¡?!"
-----
Chapter 1365 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 5/?: Hel’s Wonderful Surprise! (Read Author’s Note)
Chapter 1365 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 5/?: Hel''s Wonderful Surprise! (Read Author''s Note)
[Author''s Note: Sorry for what happened in the previous chapter. I had not noticed until just now. The chapter is repeated and I cant really delete it, sadly. I checked and there is no missing chapter though, so just keep reading from here. I am really sorry and I hope you can continue reading despite my clumsiness that made you waste Fast Passes or Coins. I will make sure to do my best to notmit this mistake. If I ever do, please notify it immediately. Thanks for reading the story so far, you''re all very important to me.]
-----
Hel nced at the scene happening within the Death Miasma Sea, as she couldn''t help but smile maliciously andugh out loud! Sheughed so loud that herughter resonated all across the world! The Supreme Gods that were now forced to confront the ghosts of their past heard her cracking voice, as if she was some sort of demon! A malefic demon that only plotted their suffering not only physically, but emotionally!
"Ahahahaha! Did you like my surprise?! Ahahaha! Kireina¡ I have been slowly crafting this surprise for you! I hope you enjoy it thoroughly!"
The voice of Hel resonated across the entire world, as both mortals and gods trembled in fear by knowing that the fate of the entire world now depended in the uing battles between the Supreme Gods and Hel''s army of Undead!
Kireina looked at the being in front of her¡ the first one to speak to her and someone she recognized very well¡ It was a gigantic hairy spider. At least as big as 50 meters, the body waspletely covered in ck fur with yellow stripes, and it had eight crimson-red eyes, with the entire body emanating a phantasmal aura from within¡ However, that wasn''t all, as this terrific spider of gigantic proportions had a small body atop her spider body, which overlooked Kireina, a feature it didn''t had before¡ before, yes, before Kireina killed her.
This upper half was pale white in skin color and covered in a dark exoskeleton with sharp spikes everywhere, there was arge necrotic core resting in the middle of her two breasts, and her eyes were sharp and precise, gleaming with crimson-red light, she had eight eyes, two normal human-looking eyes with a pair of three each atop the other two eyes. Her hair was ck, and long, silky, even, and waved around constantly. And atop her head, she had a crown made of dark metal with a big red jewel in the middle of it, the crown had the slight resemnce of a spider.
Kireina couldn''t believe that this being from all things showed up first and spoke to her¡ someone she had already forgotten about, but now that she began to remember, she couldn''t help but recall the incredibly challenge that was defeating her. She was someone that perhaps could had have the same potential as her if she were to be left to grow stronger over time but such an opportunity was taken away from her mercilessly by Kireina herself¡ as she died prematurely before she could have progressed even further and grown even stronger.
This terrifying gigantic spider was nobody else than the Spider Empress of the Grand Forest!
A cunning giant spider that grew stronger by devouring those Emperors she betrayed in thest moments and gained their powers as she had awakened a simr power to Kireina, and was slowly growing stronger like this, even being capable of fusing Skills together! The Spider Empress could have been a greater threat than Kireina herself, but got killed prematurely before she could reach her prime, and Kireina continued to grow stronger after her¡
Kireina couldn''t help but feel surprised¡ she looked at the Spider Empress in disbelief, the first time she was caught off guard was in such a situation! The Spider Empress had been "revived" as a powerful Undead Goddess, and her powers had evolved a lot since then, she had been working hard every single day for the day she would be able to exert revenge against Kireina for taking away all her dreams and killing her so horribly!
"Kireina¡ I''ve been waiting for this moment for so long¡ Yes¡ That''s the face I wanted to see! We both have changed a lot, haven''t we? I still remember you being a little butterfly with way too much power¡ Now look at you¡ How do you call yourself? Oh right, "Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise"! Hahaha! How amusing, Kireina¡ And if it wasn''t because of you¡ Maybe I could had been that Supreme Goddess instead¡! Maybe I could had been everything you were now¡ It was me¡ It was meant to be me! You took away all my dreams, all my hopes! You took away my ambitions. And¡ well, my life."
The Spider Empress was filled with enormous resentment, she always thought that she was the one fated to be as great as Kireina had be, it felt as if she was always the protagonist of her life until someone else suddenly showed up and took away all her hopes, dreams, and ambitions alongside her life. Her selfish and egocentric heart always believed that she was the chosen one in here, she was the one that would be given the powers of a Supreme Goddess! She was going to be the one! Not her, not Kireina! It wasn''t supposed to be this damn butterfly that got into her ce!
"Fufuf, what''s wrong? Can''t talk anymore? Oh! Right, I almost forgot! I''ve got a lot of friends with me right now, want to see them? They all wanted to say hello to you as well, they got a lot of things to tell you¡" Said the Spider Empress, as she pointed her multiple legs to the many floating Undead Gods around her!
Kireina then saw the figures of all these old enemies once more, her eyes continued to open wide as she recognized every single one of them¡ it was all of them, the old Emperors of the Grand Forest! There was a gigantic alligator covered in ck rock and sharp crimson-red crystals, arge squirrel with ck fur and red stripes, and big ck horns, an enormous ck smander covered in ck ooze and phantasmal mes, a gigantic bird shrouded in dark wings and covered in ck feathers as dark as the night, a furious ck wolf covered in red mes and having a crown made of red horns atop his head, andstly, arge and titanic monkey with arge white beard and ck fur over his entire body, with his eyes zing with phantom mes¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The giant monkey spoke to Kireina with a wise and respectful voice, unlike the angered and selfish Spider Empress¡
"It has been a while, Kireina. Have you been taking good care of my children?"
-----
Chapter 1366 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 6/?: Emperors
Chapter 1366 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 6/?: Emperors
-----
The Crimson Wolf Emperor, the Gale Eagle Emperor, the Dark zing Squirrel Emperor, the Rock Alligator Emperor, the me Smander Empress, the Mountain Monkey Emperor, and then the Hairy Spider Empress have emerged before Kireina. The other Supreme Gods also noticed that something wrong was going on with this approaching army of flying Undead Gods when they watched Kireina''s face.
"Kireina, what''s going on, who are those?" Asked Flora.
"Those are¡!" Said Lucifer. "I''ve been looking at Kireina for a while ever since she was a caterpir, and those guys are her first biggest enemies, they were the Emperors of the monsters of the Grand Forest, the enormous forest where she was born¡"
"T-Those monsters from back then?!" Asked Rimuru, she had actually not recognized them as much as Kireina, mostly because in those times she was still developing her intelligence and had yet to be able to save so many memories within her mind. In those times she was still even developing a soul! So it has been truly a long time for Rimuru, now she had a soul and one that has be a Supreme Divine Soul at that!
Kireina nodded while calming herself down for a bit, she looked back at Rimuru as she seemed to be very serious, from all things that coulde here, somehow fighting these frightening beings that had left a mark on Kireina''s mind and even ended shaping her into such a ruthless being because of having pushed her to a corner until she became a gluttonous beast that only knew how to ughter, made her feel worried, even though she knew she could fight them and probably win by going all out¡ but the thing is, could she go all out in this area?
The Death Miasma Sea below their giant ship made of materialized Divinities was deadly, it had an enormous and powerful gravity field that didn''t let anything fly above it¡ except death itself, beings such as Undead Gods, Necrotic Death Lords, and Hel and her other minions were all able to travel through it with ease, even bathe on it and swim through it, but anybody else would simply sink and nevere back, devoured alive and absorbed into this enormous sea which was like a living being of its own.
Flying above it was not advantages as it would cause the sea''s gravity to pull you down, of course, beings can use divine energy to pull back up and that way resist the deadly ocean, but that would only make it so you spend your energy even more than before, that cannot be possibly done as the Supreme Gods go across the sea, these Undead Gods were all not at Supreme Level, but were still Pseudo Supreme Gods, and were made just so they would be forced to spend energy into ying them, and to add salt into the wound, these Undead were some revived old friends and enemies of all of them.
Therefore, they had to either kill them as quickly as possible and waste a lot of energy they wouldn''t be able to save forter for the true fights, or bring out allies from their divine realms and leave this work to them while they support them from the sides¡ even Kireina and Rimuru could not directly fight as they were making the ship move as fast as possible across the sea, but the Undead Gods were following them all at an insane speed, they won''t be able to keep a distance from them for too long, in just a few more seconds, they''ll alle here.
But the thing is, if they wanted to bring allies outside, they''re not exactly Supreme Gods except Kireina''s Astraea, but that was her trump card and wanted her to save energy until then! Her allies would feel the gravity pull from the sea and wouldn''t be able to resist it, it would be even worse than the Supreme Gods themselves! They would have to find a way to do it¡
And Kireina, in just a few seconds, thought of one. Kireina looked into the inside of her divine realm, as she began to use the umted Divine Points she had saved over this entire time she spent moving to Hel, alongside takingrge chunks of space and time from her own divine realm and burning them into Divine Points, by sacrificing parts of the dimension of her divine realm, she was able to gain divine points! However, this was a risky way of doing it, as it would slowly destabilize her divine realm, so she couldny abuse it too much!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
CRACK¡ CRASH!
The Divine Realm suddenly saw arge, hundred-kilometer-big empty spot in the sky, as if arge ss-like piece was just taken away! This ss-like piece of an enormous size turned into pure golden essence, and flew towards Kireina! All while she was also gaining more divine points from her Towe of Babel as her friends and clones were ying monsters inside for her to convert into points!
"Very well then, I guess you leave me no choice." Said Kireina, she opened the palm of her hand, as all the other Supreme Gods looked at her while opening their eyes! Suddenly, enormous quantities of divine power began to gather in the palm of her hand, materializing into a meter-big orb made of dark crystal!
"W-What is that?!" Asked Aura.
"K-Kireina¡ Are you making a Path Jewel in the middle of the battle?!" Asked Flora.
"Oh?" Wondered Lucifer while smiling with interest.
"Of course, I am an expert ining out with stuff in the middle of battles, this is why I always leave some saved up trump cards just in case." Said Kireina, as the energy began to absorb Dao Essence, and suddenly, she literally threw two Daos she possessed inside of the forming Path Jewel!
FLAAAAAASH!
The Daos suddenly left out several fragments into the Path Jewel before going back to Kireina''s Origin Core, and then, they generated dark and gray streams of Dao Essence which merged with the forming Path Jewel, which emanated a pure aura of death!
"T-That''s¡! Kireina, don''t tell me you already¡?!" Asked Flora.
"Yeah, I already got enoughprehension." Said Kireina.
Ding!
[You have created the¡
-----
Chapter 1367 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 7/?: Creating A New Path Jewel!
Chapter 1367 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 7/?: Creating A New Path Jewel!
-----
Within her Divine Realm, one of Kireina''s body clones had gathered with Andromeda, as the two began to gather Divine Points and then started to materialize them together into an enormous sphere of darkness. Kireina poured the attributes of Darkness, Shadows, Death, Phantom, and Souls inside of it through her own essence, and then she took several Skills from the Skill Library and started to fuse them over and over again and adding all the fused Skills into the creation.
After that, the Fragment of the Dao of Summoning flew there, unleashing several little pieces and leaving them into the sphere of divine energy, and then, the Dao of Necromancy and the Dao of Undead, all of them flew there and began to release all the Dao Essence they could, including several fragments that they left out into this creation.
Kireina¡ Kireina''s intention was very simple, she desired to create a power that could allow her allies to adapt to the death sea, and perhaps to the entire Realm of Death of Helheim¡ Kireina was an ambitious woman with a hear that would never give up to any challenge that were to evere across her, an undying will and an incredible tenacity, perhaps even bigger than the Supreme Gods themselves.
What? Did Hel think she was going to be able to make the Supreme Gods struggle with her stupid little army of old friends and enemies? Well, she''spletely wrong, Kireina is not going to stand there doubting herself, although her mind was affected by what she saw¡ Kireina had evolved many times now, and what she has be now was somethingpletely different from back then.
As the Undead Gods approached her, the Spider Empress nced what Kireina was making, her eyes opening widely as she realized Kireina was no longer that little butterfly with too much luck¡ No, she was nothing like that at all anymore.
"So what if you''re the Emperors? So what if you''re the Spider Empress? So what if you''re the Undead Gods or whatever? I don''t care. I will just kill you again. I did it once, I can do it again, can''t I?" She said with a defying smile.
The Emperors all roared in anger! They couldn''t believe that Kireina was still the same in that regard! Despite having been so resentful this entire time, and having showed in front to her expecting some sort of reaction from her, the only thing they got were the harsh words of Kireina! Did they really expected to scare her out? Scare Kireina? Can there be something that can scare her other than making her children sad?
"Hel, you really underestimate me." Said Kireina.
FLAAAAASH!
From within the palm of her right hand, an enormous quantity of energies began to gather together into an enormous sphere and then, it materializedpletely into arge spherical dark crystal! The Undead Gods looked at it with surprise, but quickly realized it was just that, a crystal.
"What? Just a crystal? I thought she was going to some sort of powerful attack."
"This woman really think she can just talk her way out or something?"
"So these are the newer generations? What a disappointment."
"No¡ This is weird, Kireina is not like this¡ She wouldn''t make something useless, you fools¡ Kireina is a damn bastard! She''s a cunning little bug¡" Muttered the Spider Empress, as Kireina smiled so defiantly against all of them that the Undead Gods innately felt the necessity to crush that stupid face of hers!
Within Kireina''s Divine Realm, the same sphere emerged within the outer space area, inside the Path Jewel Gxy, where many other Path Jewels were rotating around one another while reinforcing each other''s powers, the Dao of Path Jewels resonated with the brightest light, bathing all these Path Jewels with Dao Essence.
Kireina ced the Path Jewel inside the Path Jewel Gxy, as it disappeared from the outside, the Undead Gods looked at the scene with confusion, some thought she made some sort of special item, but nobody could guess what a Path Jewel was anyways, as they were a very intricate power she had created.
"It is done¡ The Path Jewel of Primordial Death Necromancy!" Said Andromeda, looking at Kireina''s creation in awe and surprise, she was fascinated by her wife''s creation, which surpassed anymon sense even stablished in the past, this amazing creation was truly something out of the charts for her and many of the others!
Suddenly, Hel felt a strange power emerging from within the entire world of Genesis, someone¡ someone was also learning andprehending the power of the Daos she had, and even was building a ridiculous amount of Death and Nether Attribute Particles!
And of course, it was nobody else but Kireina!
"W-What is the meaning of this?! What did she do? Howe¡ She created something with such an incredible authority over death out of nowhere?! Ah¡ Unbelievable! Kireina¡ What the heck are you?!"
Hel began to grow desperate as she realized that this aura of death continued to surge and growrger andrger, and Kireina simply pointed her hand into the death miasma sea and began to absorb the sea directly into her hand, which then teleported into her divine realm and began to feed the growing path jewel!
FLAAASH!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Another sh of darkness and gray light came out of the path jewel, which finally finished its rotation as it was feed with the death miasma sea itself! Just what kind of insanity was Kireina crafting now? Everybody around her was speechless, the path jewel had disappeared, but the power it granted to her was incredible, and her stats increased permanently after the path jewel creation, like they always did when she made new path jewels.
TRUUUMM¡!
Dark lightning suddenly came out of the path jewel floating in the middle of the sky of Kireina''s Divine Realm, as she smiled with a devilish smile, and looked into the beautiful jewel she has made! What¡ a wondrous creation!
Ding!
[You have created the [Path Jewel of...
-----
Chapter 1368 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 8/?: Primordial Death Necromancy!
Chapter 1368 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 8/?: Primordial Death Necromancy!
-----
Ding!
[You have created the [Path Jewel of Primordial Death Necromancy]!]
Kireina looked at the jewel inside of her Divine Realm with a smile, this wondrous deep ck spherical jewel was the greatest concentration of death she could have possibly make, and this was also her ticket out of this trouble without having to waste so much energy!
This amazing Path Jewel contained all the death that Kireina could possibly have, fusing skills together and more all of it just so this single Path Jewel could be made¡ And this Path Jewel had a very interesting name, concentrating the Daos of Summoning, Undead, and Necromancy, alongside the Laws of Death, Darkness/Shadows, Soul, Phantom, and Nether, she had created something truly deplorable.
The power of this Path Jewel was so much that it even enhanced her total capabilities immensely, and her Attribute Particles of Death and Nether, alongside the Laws Comprehensions skyrocketed to almost insane levels! Anyone better than Death than her was only Hel, she was the second in the world already!
The Undead Gods, old friends, and foes, all looked at the scene in utter shock, the old Emperors of the Grand Forest were now reinforced with new Undead Gods bodies of the Pseudo Supreme Realm, strong enough to destroy entire Realms now, but they were feeling fear, the same fear they felt as they all died by her hands¡ or well, most of them, although the Alligator and the Squirrel died by the hands of the Spider.
However, only one of them showed no fear, the Mountain Monkey Emperor floated in midair, tall and mighty as he has always been, while holding into a ck staff with a purple jewel on it shining brightly, covering him with phantasmal powers¡ his magical abilities have evolved a lot as he became a being of this caliber, but his mind was unwavering.
"Kireina¡ You always like to surprise us, don''t you?" He thought with a smile on his face, as he, from all the Emperors, didn''t desired her death, but was forced toe here as Hel had a greater authority over him¡
"I don''t want to fight you, and I hope I could join you¡ But my fate is sealed, I have no will of my own, my body is a puppet¡ I, once more, shall die by your hands, I suppose¡ Let''s see how far you havee¡" He thought.
Meanwhile, Kireina within her Divine Realm looked at the wondrous new Path Jewel with eyes filled with ambition, she was smiling devilishly while thinking about the many things she could do now with this wondrous new Path Jewel! The aura of pure death it emanated sent chills down her spine but not out of fear, but of excitement.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Within her divine realm where time was incredibly elerated, Kireina was able to leisurely assess the new Path Jewel capabilities while not being in much of a hurry, although she still was in a hurry, so she couldn''t take that long of a time.
"Amazing, it is really already incredibly powerful, and it is also enhanced to full capacity as you wanted it to be, Kireina-sama." Said Andromeda, floating around the Path Jewel while admiring its wondrous dark light and beauty, it was an incredible jewel of amazing capabilities.
Kireina smiled devilishly as he touched the path jewel, and was able to see its full capabilities on detail¡
-----
[Primordial Death Necromancy][Path Jewel Grade: Rank 5 (Supreme God-Rank)(Upgrades: 3/3)]
A Path Jewel created by thebined power of three different Daos, the Dao of Death, the Dao of Undead, and the Dao of Summoning. This Path Jewel contains the capabilities of granting the user the ability to manipte the very essence of Primordial Death to a limited extent, while also giving a series of powerful Necromancy Techniques inherited from the strongest Necromancers, the Necrotic Death Lords from the Netherworld ne.
Abilities:
[Primordial Death Essence Maniption]: Grants the user the ability to manipte the very essence of Primordial Death and utilize it in a series of capabilities. The User gains the ability to devour all kinds of Death gradually, and also gains an enhancement of +1000% the speed of absorption of all Death, damaging effects are nullified as long as the user doesn''t elerate the absorption above what is the limit.
[Endless Supreme Necromancy]: By spending Primordial Death Essence, Necrotic Energy, and Divine Energy, grants the user the ability to summon any Undead within its registered mind, the creation of new Undead bes instantaneous. The power of the Undead is always 10% of the User''s total Stats, but the total stat distribution is changed ording to the Undead''s powers. Additionally, the Magic Attack and Physical Attack of Summoned Undead is increased by +1000%.
[Veil of Phantasmal Nether]: Using Primordial Death Essence, you''re able to cover yourself or any ally with a powerful Veil of Phantasmal Nether, which can protect them from harm against the power of Death essence itself for some time, this Veil duration can be prolonged by feeding it souls and other types ofpatible energies, such as Necrotic Energy, Primordial Death Essence, or Divine Energy. While being covered in this Veil, the target''s Physical Defense and Magical Defense is enhanced by +1500% while also gaining the ability to enhance abilities and magic with this power of Death, and also drain 70% of the damage dealt against a foe.
[Primordial Death Necrotic Death Empress Domain]: Enhances all the stats of Summoned Undead, any Undead ally or an ally infused with the "Veil of Phantasmal Nether" by +2500% within a range of 500 kilometers around the user.
[Necrotic Death Gates of the End and Skeleton ws of Death]: Summons a series of powerful Dark Gates loaded with the essence of primordial death that connect to the Netherworld ne, summoning enormous skeleton ws that attack all foes within range with lethal sharp ws capable of dealing direct damage to both the soul and the physical body, alongside leaving rotting wounds in the flesh and curses in the soul. Deals 2000% Damage per hit, with an increase of +30% damage with each consecutive hit in a target or a group of targets, drains +100% of damage dealt as Health, each hit that leaves an open wound will make the rotting wound decay and drain the life out of a target, dealing 200% Damage every second. Grant a random Curse in the soul it hits and leaves a wound into, which can cause either Soul Fear, Soul Paralysis, Soul Insanity, or Soul Despair. Damage is calcted using Aether Stat. 10% chance with each attack to summon the Skeleton''s Skull, unleashing a deadly breath of Death Essence that consumes anything it touches, dealing 5000% damage.
-----
Chapter 1369 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 9/?: Changing The Tide Of Battle In An Instant!
Chapter 1369 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 9/?: Changing The Tide Of Battle In An Instant!
-----
Kireina continued looking at the Path Jewel, as there were thest two Abilities within the Path Jewel, which were even more lethal than the previous ones.
-----
[Eternal Undeath Legion]: Your Undead Legion is passively enhanced topletely insane levels of power, increasing the stats of all Undead you''ve summoned by +2500%, and with every defeated foe from your Undead Legion, the Undead gain an increase of +300% to all Stats, Total Damage between the entire Legion is shared, if any Undead dies, it will explode into arge area, dealing great damage to any foe of 1000%, and it will create a small Necrotic Domain that will enhance the resistance to all Elemental Laws of all nearby Undead by +100%, the entire army will drain 20% of all damage dealt as Energy, 50% of this energy will be transferred to the Necromancer and the other 50% will be absorbed as Energy for the Legion to utilize stronger Abilities.
[Necrotic Undeath Sacrifice: Supreme Undead Summon: Lord of Death Aldrich]: Sacrifice your Summoned Undead to Summon the Supreme Undead of Nether Death, Lord of Death Aldrich, a powerful Necromancer that once dominated the Netherworld ne is now within the palm of your hands and shall obey all yourmands.
The powerful Lord of Death Aldrich will remain in battle based in how many Undead you''ve sacrificed (1 Undead = 1 Second), while his power will also be determined by how many Undead are sacrificed to Summon him (1 Undead = 1% to All Stats). He is capable of sharing all the Abilities within this Path Jewel, and when he is present, all other Undead, Summoned, Ally, or people covered in the Veil will receive a boost to All Stats, All Elemental Law Defense, and Dao Defense based in how many Undead were sacrificed to Summon him (1 Undead = 0.5%).
Upon summoning, Aldrich is capable of sacrificing Undead on his own to keep himself in the battle and will constantly drain from the Necromancer. Aldrich possesses unique abilities that will aid you in battle such as [Ultimate Necrotic Termination], [Undead Towers of Dominion], and [Cosmic Death Curse], amongst many others.
-----
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Kireina was left speechless as she looked at the big text walls, she was left incredibly surprised and shocked, so much that she couldn''t believe this was somehow allowed, but the power of a Path Jewel like this was just obvious. She had even used Dao Fragments as materials, and now, Kireina was able to do a series of insane things with this amazing Path Jewel! Even without moving an inch, she''ll be able to fight with the Undead Gods and assist everybody else as well.
She was now really the Queen of Death herself! She was already preparing herself to summon all sorts of Undead, as she began to gather Primordial Death Essence into her body by slowly devouring more of the endless sea of death, which ended backfiring Hel as it had now be Kireina''s endless fuel for Summoning! Kireina is the best at adapting to any situation, a former weakness will eventually be another strength and even an advantage in the long run!
Kireina didn''t waited any single second more, as she quickly moved her consciousness outside and summoned the power of her new Path Jewel, as many of her allies began to emerge outside, she had a limited amount of how many she could summon at once due to the power of the gravity in the death sea that couldn''t be nullified with the new Phantasmal Veil, but they were noting just by themselves, indeed, they all came into thetest tech Kireina has designed with the help of Andromeda, Charlotte, Electra, and more, Supreme God-Realm mechs infused with Egos!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Suddenly, a dozen of mechanical giants emerged in the middle of the air, as Kireina quickly conjured the abilities of her Path Jewel, impressing everyone as even the Supreme Gods looked at what she was doing in disbelief, she was even surpassing them now!
"Veil of Phantasmal Nether!"
FLAAAASH!
Suddenly, over all the mechs, enormous veils of phantasmal energy began to emerge over their bodies one after the other! This wondrous sight was what Kireina had achieved, the incredible ability to protect a target from death by reverse engineering the power of death itself!
All the mechs were suddenly covered in phantasmal veils that protected them from the deadly domain around, and could even let them temporarily swim in the death sea with ease!
Kireina also waved her hands, covering herself and the other Supreme Gods with these Veils.
"These Veils¡ they possess such a highprehension of the element of death!" Said Aura in shock.
"A-Amazing¡ Kireina, you''ve done this?" Asked Flora.
"Fufu, I couldn''t expect less from my adoptive daughter." Said Lucifer.
"Now its time to fight back¡ No hard feelings, alright? Remember that these people already die, and kill them to bring peace to their souls." Said Kireina.
As Kireina fought outside, her clone inside her divine realm looked at her Stats after creating this new Path Jewel.
-----
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Egos], [Ego Creator Goddess], [Supreme Goddess of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins], [Young Princess of Hell], [Lucifer''s Official Spoiled Daughter], [System Master (Second On Command)], [Supreme Divine System Master], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Necromancy] [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Undead], [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Gates], [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Nova], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Demise] (New), [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Defiance], [Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime], [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Drain], [Dao Creator], [Dao Child], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels], [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Path Jewels], [Daos], [Drain], [Demise], [Defiance], [Nova], [Gates], [Necromancy], [Undead]
[Divine Rank: [3/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 3): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 3): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (All Realm) (Supreme Goddess: Rank 3)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [High-Rank Archdemon Demon (Peak Stage)]
[Necrotic Death Core: [High-Rank Necrotic Lich (Initial Stage)]
[Races: [Abyssal Netherworld Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime (Supremely Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 4.000.000.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 480.000.000.000.000 -> 550.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 480.000.000.000 -> 550.000.000.000]
[Aether: 436.000.000.000 -> 580.000.000.000]
[Fate: 440.000.000.000 -> 520.000.000.000]
[Ki: 434.000.000.000 -> 500.000.000.000]
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 250.700], [Fire: 279.900], [Water: 339.300], [Wind: 256.800], [Space: 265.500], [Time: 253.000], [Life: 440.000], [Death: 370.700 -> 650.000], [Dark/Shadow: 433.600 -> 550.000], [Light: 450.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 385.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 427.500], [Phantom: 432.500], [Blood: 322.000], [Poison: 282.500], [Soul: 850.000], [Nature: 366.200], [Thunder: 233.900], [Ice: 228.900], [War/Strength: 430.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 1.050.000], [Fate: 520.000], [Void: 460.000], [System: 520.000], [Law: 550.000]
[Supreme Attribute Particles: [Demon: 20.000], [Nether: 5.000 -> 100.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 160%], [Fire: 160%], [Water: 160%], [Wind: 165%], [Space: 176%], [Time: 172%], [Life: 171%], [Death: 200%], [Dark: 175%], [Light: 173%]
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 185%], [Dream/Nightmare: 176%], [Phantom: 140%], [Blood: 148%], [Poison: 130%], [Soul: 175%], [Nature: 171%], [Thunder: 133%], [Ice: 138%], [War/Strength: 178%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 200%], [Fate: 191%], [Void: 187%], [System: 178%], [Law: 161%]
[Supreme Laws: [Demon: 5%], [Nether: 1% -> 30%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos: [Lesser Dao of Drain: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Gates: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Nova: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Undead: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Normal Daos: None
[Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Path Jewels: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Defiance: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Necromancy: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Egos: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Lesser Cosmic Daos: None
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demonic Sins: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos: None
-----
Kireina had taken an amazing enhancement to her abilities and stats, especially her Aether Stat, as this Path Jewel specialized in the usage of this Stat to determine damage and more, it was the ideal and strongest stat that was boosted by the power of this Path Jewel!
However, that was not everything, her Death, Darkness, and Nether Laws and Attribute Particles increased greatly! The most was the Nether Law, which was very low before but suddenly went all the way up to 30% while her Nether Attribute Particles were enhanced up to 100k!
¡And within Kireina''s Path Jewel, a legendary figure of the Netherworld ne dwelled, awaiting to be summoned!
-----
Chapter 1370 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 10/?: The Wondrous Power Of The New Path Jewel
Chapter 1370 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 10/?: The Wondrous Power Of The New Path Jewel
-----
Kireina had looked into her stats within the interior of her vast Divine Realm, and she quickly noticed the great changes. The moment she created this Path Jewel, her stats increased amazingly well. The power of this Path Jewel was death, yes, but the big thing was that she crafted it using fragments from the Daos she had as materials! A mere Dao Fragment is already a material capable of defying heaven and earth, yet she used dozens of them asponents to make this path jewel!
This was the first time she did something so crazy before, but it ended yielding amazing results, as it brought to her path jewel incredible amounts of new capabilities that would serve her in this uing battle. Kireina had noticed that she had taken an amazing enhancement to her abilities and stats, especially her Aether Stat when she looked into her Status. This was because this Path Jewel specialized in the usage of this Stat to determine damage and its other wondrous effects, it was the ideal and strongest stat that was boosted by the power of this Path Jewel, so it was obvious that it would skyrocket the most.
Of course, Kireina had not grown in that regard only, she had quickly realized that the power of her attribute particles had increased, merely stats was not the only thing that increased after all, however, it was not everything! Kireina easily realized that the amount of her Death, Darkness, and Nether Attribute Particles increased greatly! And not only that but also the Laws of Death, Darkness and Nether also increased amazingly high. The most was the Nether Law, which was very low before but suddenly went all the way up to 30% while her Nether Attribute Particles were enhanced up to 100k, increasing the power Kireina had over this "Supreme" Element in just a whim! But how was it possible for Kireina to acquire so much power so quickly?
Well, she had used the very sea that had be their enemy and major obstacle into one of the principal ingredients of this new Path Jewel, infusing it with incredibly high quantities of Nether Essence which came from the dimension itself of the Netherworld ne. This was because the sea was being boosted by the dimension itself, the dimension was infusing its energies into the giant sea of death, making it grow bigger and bigger which also made it almost indestructible, but it also made it an enormous source of Nether energy for anyone that was capable of using it, such as the Undead God, the Necrotic Death Lords and¡ Kireina! She easily used this energy to make her Path Jewel, and by assimting this primordial essence surging from the very fabric of this dimension, she had acquired sudden powers and information of the History within this Dimension.
Kireina learned all of this the moment she created the Path Jewel, and even the origins of the Skills were somewhat rted to this "origin" information she acquired by assimting this essence and turning it into a path jewel alongside the fragments of the Daos she had also added into the mix. She had acquired an incredibly high quantity of attribute particles and also ofwprehension because of assimting this sea slowly, and all this info that made her receive and enlightenment that increased her Law Comprehension up to 30% was also rted to the information transferred into the path jewel that then became some of the origin of its abilities, aside from the "requests" she had, such as an Ability like the Veil, which she had purposedly designed with the help of Andromeda specially for this one asion!
Kireina was able to shape the path jewel abilities to her preferences sometimes, simrly to the abilities of her Realm Core, Kireina was also able to create new abilities that could suit her needs in certain moments or to boost her growth in that very moment. She had designed this veil for this very purpose, to aid her allies so they could be protected from the death sea''s gravity pull and more. Of course, it was a costly power and it constantly worn down itself, but it was good enough for now, and it grew stronger the more primordial death energy Kireina infused into them!
And she had a lot of that, the entire sea was her bank of this death energy she could refine in seconds, and that she constantly did as her embodiment of her Supreme Domain surrounding the ship, they were traveling on top of was devouring the sea slowly, she couldn''t eat it too fast or it would bring negative changes, but if she did it slowly, she could get a steady source of energy.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Thanks to this ability, Kireina was able to shape her path jewel abilities to her liking, and even more, she was able to also modify, extract the "Origin of the Netherworld ne" which she acquired from the essence of this very dimension and infuse it into the abilities as well, and this is why these mysterious set of abilities surged, one in specific¡ One Ability within Kireina''s Path Jewel, where a legendary figure of the Netherworld ne dwelled, which was awaiting to be summoned!
Kireina smiled defiantly and even rather insanely, as she looked at the old enemies of her without a care of the world. Fine, if they wanted to die a second time so badly, thene at her!
Kireina''s hands waved carefreely as her allies were all covered by Veils that feed on her own Primordial Death Essence, which she was constantly creating by devouring the death miasma sea, so there wouldn''t be any problem even if they took a lot of damage¡ As long as she could keep herself in this ce and concentrate into her task, they could actually fight! Of course, the Supreme Gods remained at her side as they knew they couldn''t move either, their ship was moving incredibly fast across the sea, they had to call their allies outside as well!
-----
Chapter 1371 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 11/?: Endless Supreme Necromancy
Chapter 1371 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 11/?: Endless Supreme Necromancy
-----
It was once the tyrant of the Netherworld ne, a man whose soul died gruesomely after being betrayed by all those he once trusted, crushed to death, he died in the most gruesome way possible. A man that had lost everything, and his life¡ he ended bing the tyrant of this underworld.
His soul drifted into this world eons ago, and became a lesser specter, an entity without even memories of his own past, a hungry mutated soul that feed on other souls to grow stronger. This was how everybody started in this hellhole, the Netherworld ne wasn''t a ce where souls enjoyed a peaceful afterlife nor were reincarnated, it was very simr to hell, but here nobody was given the task to punish the souls for their sins.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
They were merely thrown into this dark, abyssal hellhole, where their very souls were nowpromised, monsters that could devour souls roamed everywhere, Undead of all sorts, unliving beings that could only die when they were devoured and assimted by other unliving beings.
The man that was betrayed and died gruesomely became a specter, mindlessly, he began devour the innocent souls of anybody like him that ended in this ce, ruthlessly, he tore apart his enemies, and devoured them all.
When thousands of years have passed since then, he found himself evolving, he was no longer the same mindless specter, all these souls and rotting flesh he had devoured became a part of his necrotic self, forming a skeleton, the flesh was sacrificed for strong calcium-based bones to emerge around his specter, and the specter was concentrated into a materialized crystal, a Necrotic Core, in the interior of the skeleton''s ribcage.
And then, as he became solid, he regained his consciousness, his memories, his grief, all of his pain, and also his intelligence. He was no longer a human, but a savage monster, a monstrous entity that only desired to devour, regaining his memories didn''t changed anything. This was because he was intelligent enough to know that there was no way out of this hellhole unless he devoured and assimted his way to the top¡ And he did.
He continued fighting and fighting, even stronger Undead, devouring even stronger ghosts, assimting giant skeletons, turning into a titan made of bones and rotten flesh, he learned the power of Nether energy, he stole the knowledge from those that were knowledgably, and learned all sorts of magic and conjurations, while also absorbing all the magic power from these people that "knew" of this world¡ he learned more, and the more he learned, the more he realized this world was seemingly endless, filled with monsters everywhere, with almost no civilizations other than giant guilds and nsposed of skeletons and other Undead, and an endless abyss that seemed to have no end.
For thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, and even millions of years, he continued an endless journey of assimtion and devouring, he continued devouring everything he could find on his path, from little souls to titans made of bones and phantom, he assimted entirendscapes into his own endlessly bigger body, and continued growing more and more bigger, umting energies until the moment he was finally able to evolve once more.
That time, after a journey thatsted millions of years, he was finally able to evolve, and such an evolution caused an incrediblemotion in the Netherworld ne, every undead being in this world suddenly realized what was happening was something that would change the world and everything. The entities that dominated this entire dimension, the Hegemonies of Death realized his raise and used their near endless armies of Undead to stop him.
But this catastrophic incident only ended in all of these undead being devoured by his own army and then being used as materials to raise him to almost the top, when he woke up again, he had be almost the top of this dimension, and called himself Aldrich, the Lord of Death. He continued on his conquest, as he devoured the nes of the Netherworld ne until he reached the deepest abyss, confronting all the Hegemonies in that moment.
He managed to devour two of them but was ultimately defeated by the other five that remained, and his entire body was torn apart, and fused back into the dimension itself. His memories, everything, became energy for the dimension to continue existing¡
"It was such a long journey, yet it felt like it ended in a single second." He said as hisst words, as he disappeared, and stopped existing.
He had been in an endless abyssal void, a limbo where he couldn''t think, where he couldn''t dream, where he was, yet he wasn''t. A world that wasn''t a world, an inexistent existence that was darkness yet it wasn''t darkness, this endless void where all consciences rest¡ for eons.
However, suddenly, and somehow, he felt something, amidst the inexistence of his existence, he was remade anew, and formed into something that existed, and put into another item, a fragment of something that was real. He had once more regained his existence!
But now, he was below themand of this one, the one that existed that made him exists once more, Kireina, who smiled maliciously back at the Undead Gods, who were his old enemies, the Emperors felt utterly angered, and desired to destroy her right away, but her allies ended getting in the way of their path, and a fight quickly was about to begin¡ But Kireina wanted to start it off with something more, and by waving her hand, she quickly conjured an Ability.
"Endless Supreme Necromancy!"
FLAAAAASH!
Suddenly, darkness spread everywhere, as phantasmalher energies began to suddenly materialize countless Undead out of thin air, skeletons wearing ck armor and holding all sorts of weapons made of ck bones, zombie titans the size of mountains, three-headed dogs with the power to destroy god''s souls, dreadful phantasmal gargoyles, thirsty abominable ghouls, and more, all sorts of Undead emerged out of thin air, but Kireina had ns for them¡!
"Come on now, Aldrich!"
And then, all Undead gathered together into a mass of ckness, and formed into a single and small figure.
"Ah, existence! I was missing this!" Heughed.
-----
Chapter 1372 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 12/?: Aldrich’s Necrotic Might
Chapter 1372 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 12/?: Aldrich''s Necrotic Might
-----
From within the army of Undead sacrificed, an ancient evil that once tormented the Netherworld ne and brought down two of its most powerful Hegemonies had been "revived"! Kireina had already brought beings such as Bubu to this world before, freeing him from an eternal prison, but she hadpletely done something even more insane, she had reformed and remade one of the most ancient tyrants of the Netherworld ne, an ancient evil that tormented the lives of many people back then, someone so vicious that nothing ever stopped him! Although he as now limited as a summon, and could not do everything he could do before, various of the abilities he had were more than enough to satisfy Kireina''s need for someone strong.
The figure made of darkness quickly emerged, as the darkness around his humanoid body dissipated quickly after, he looked around with wondrous eyes filled with phantasmal blue mes, as his human-like body didn''t resembled at all the cool skeleton Kireina expected him to look like, in fact he resembled a very pale man, so pale his skin was almost pale blue in color, he looked rather tall, nearing two meters of height, his face was quite handsome and he had a sharp chin and long white hair. He wore some clothes that resembled to be those somebody from a noble family would wear, resembling a regal lord or duke, with ck clothes and wielding a long staff made of bones with a skull on top.
His presence seemed intimidating, but it wasn''t as if it was that impressive, in fact, he held a certain resemnce with Redgaria himself, although this man was more handsome and seemed to have a smugger personality than even Redgaria. He seemed to look at everything with a smile, while raising an eyebrow cockily. He looked back at Kireina after a few seconds, as Kireina noticed that his presence continued to growrger andrger, despite each second being a sacrificed undead, so he wouldn''tst long unless she began sacrificing more for his existence to remain some more.
"Kireina, right?" He said.
"Oh, Aldrich, you know my name already." Said Kireina.
"Of course, the moment I was reformed from inexistence I knew your name, you''re my Master¡ Let me tell you that in all of my previous existence I never served anybody¡" He said.
"Oh? You''re trying to rebel against me, Aldrich?" Asked Kireina, ready to use her tools to make him obey if he became someone that wanted to go against him.
However, Aldrich waved his head as he smiled back at her coquettishly.
"You''repletely wrong. I am merely stating a fact, you, as my first and probably the only Master I will ever have, will have the privilege of seeing the power of the Lord of Death and the tyrant that brought down the entire Netherworld ne to his knees. Watch carefully, as what I will do cannot be done by anybody else!" Said Aldrich, arrogance seemed to be the embodiment of his existence aside from pure death! Kireina''s eyes widened in surprise as the other Supreme Gods also sensed Aldrich''s enormous aura, that man¡ Although his existence was only temporary and dependent on sacrifices, he was incredibly powerful! The aura he emanated was that of pure deathparable to that of a Supreme God!
Aldrich looked at his foes once more as he saw hundreds of Undead Gods flying towards him, he thought that this world was something quite interesting, there was not only dead anymore, but the essence of life, something he had been seeking through his entire previous life was here as well, roaming everywhere even in this sea of death! He couldn''t help but feel joy deep on his rotten heart, as his skull staff glowed with bright red lighting out of the skull''s socket eyes, and then such an energy started to spread everywhere within the surroundings!
He quickly began to use the Abilities within Kireina''s Path Jewel, which he was allowed to use without any issue, and suddenly summoned thousands of Undead in mere seconds, forming them out of thin air! Countless of skeletons, giant zombies, ghosts, ghouls, and more emerged, hungry for blood, flesh, and souls! He quickly began to absorb hundreds of them at the same time as he summoned more, and then by moving his index finger upward, he suddenly fused a few hundred into enormous towers made of bones and flesh!
"W-What is he doing?!" Asked Flora.
"Incredible¡ He''s doing the same thing that the Necrotic Death Lords could do, form structures out of Undead¡ This tower is¡!" Said Aura.
"Oho? I see¡" Said Lucifer.
Kireina also looked in silence as she suddenly saw how Aldrich performed his magic wondrously precisely and exquisitely amazingly! The deep death essence of primordial origins gathered as four different towers made of bones and flesh emerged, with many skulls atop of them, he gathered energy into these towers and then made them float around him, rotating around his body!
"Let''s do a weak attack, Death Negation."
TRUUUUUUMMM¡!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The four towers suddenly gathered necrotic essence of incredibly high quality and power, as they unleashed abined beam made of the deep ckness of the abyss that is death! The gigantic beam crushed space and time itself, reaching a group of Undead Gods the closest to Aldrich, and hitting them with full force!
"A death attribute attack? We are dead already, you can''t possible damage with that!"
The Undead Gods arrogantly believed that this shy man wouldn''t be able to damage them, as they decided to unleash their own attacks to counter his beam, but they quickly realized that the beam was already showering them in agony, their entire existences started to fade away like sand in the wind!
"W-What?!"
"W-We¡ are dying?!"
"Aaagghhh!"
BOOOOOMMM!!!
The enormous beam broke through space and time, allowing the attack to skip the space itself and teleport directly towards Aldrich''s target, sting them into oblivion in an instant! Everybody was left surprised.
"To power to kill death itself, this is how you dominate the Netherworld." He said.
-----
Chapter 1373 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 13/?: The Slime Cavalry Is Here!
Chapter 1373 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 13/?: The Slime Cavalry Is Here!
-----
Aldrich easily killed five Undead Gods of low rank within the Pseudo Supreme God Realm in mere seconds! He had impressed everybody! All the weaker Undead Gods were left speechless and slowly began to back down instinctively, while the strongest of them all gritted their teeth and looked at him as a big threat that couldn''t be easily ignored. Kireina smiled wickedly, she didn''t realized that she would end up creating such a monstrously strong being like this so easily!
However, Aldrich couldn''t do this for too much as he could wanted, he looked into his hands as he began to fade away into dust and slowly started to disappear. He quickly nodded, understanding more the newposition of his existence.
"It appears that I amposed of many sacrifices, each sacrifice is a second of existence, and when I use these powerful Abilities, arge quantity of sacrifice counts are used, the attack I did was strong, therefore, my existence count is close to zero by now¡ Interesting." He said to himself. "I suppose I cannot do this too often, what a pity. However, there are many ways to fight nheless, count on me as your support for now, you all! Whenever the timeses, I shall end the existence of another group of foes." Aldrich spoke incredibly confidently despite being about to disappear, as a second after that, he touched the skull of an Undead close to him and crushed it, the skeleton suddenly turned into essence that flew towards him.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Well that''s just one second that was already consumed, I need more Undead¡ MORE! Master, Summon more alongside me!" He said, asking Kireina for her assistance.
"You''re demanding me things now? Aren''t you a cocky one?" She asked.
"I have proven my worth." He said.
"Certainly so." Said Kireina with a smile, she waved her hands as a clone of identical appearance emerged at her side and began to constantly summon Undead for Aldrich.
"Go crazy." She said.
"Hahahaha! Excellent!" Heughed. Aldrich waved his ws as he began to consume more and more Undead, regaining more sacrifice points that he quickly started to spend in enhancing the Undead through his natural ability, each sacrifice given to him increases the power of everybody catalogued as an undead or that is covered in the phantasmal veil by +0.5% although 1 sacrifice is used per second, and the count slowly goes down, if he absorbs a thousand at a time, this boost willst minutes! Enough for everybody to enjoy an immense boost in their power that was slowly going down, but that could still be greatly enjoyed! Alongside that, Kireina also conjured abilities of her own, mostly the buff-based ones.
"Primordial Death Necrotic Death Empress Domain! Eternal Undeath Legion!" Said Kireina, as she suddenly unleashed a domain of darkness and death everywhere, which began to continuously boost the power of all the units around, all those that had the veil were also included, so even living beings could receive the boost!
"A-Amazing, Masta! You''ve really exceeded yourself¡" Said Rimuru.
"Rimuru, call your little slime, Gubo, Wall, and also the Slime Family! I''ll bring the Summons!" Said Kireina.
"Alright!" Said Rimuru, as within her divine realm, many path jewels suddenly were activated! Indeed! Rimuru had also forged her own unique path jewels, and simrly to Kireina, these were specialized for her own use, there were three of them that actually enhanced the power of any Slime-type entity she had allied or summoned before, and the other effects of the other path jewels also included those such as Wall, Guubo, and even the Slime Family, her daughter, and their two Maxima Summons, the two little slimes from the Maxima Universe that were catalogued as Cmity-ss monsters that were once sealed and persecuted simrly to Bubu!
FLAAAAASH!
Rimuru quickly summoned all these old friends, the Undead, as they began to emerge one after the other, a giantess made of rainbow slime wearing a necrotic dark armor and overflowing with enormous quantities of power emerged, the slime family had fused once more for the asion, reaching levels of enormous strength never seen before now thanks to Rimuru''s buffs!
"About time Ie to fight again!" They said together, as they generated several dark weapons out of their powers, and several arms to fight even more effectively!
Another summons emerged, such as a gigantic ck wall made of onyx dark blocks and covered in countless red and purple jewels, with metallic spikes atop her body and a gigantic and monstrous figure, so big that it once surrounded the entire Grand Forest, protecting it from the invaders that once desired to conquer this wondrous ce! It was nobody else than Wall herself, the artificial slime entity that Kireina created long ago to protect her home, she had been growing stronger through all of this time, and now, she had been upgraded with technology and even was fused with an Ego for an even greater potential, all while she even had her own personal Path Jewels as well! Sitting atop her floating wall-like body, which now was longer than even the walls of China in Earth, there was a beautiful ck slimedy with long silvery-white hair and yellow eyes, this was Wall''s second body,manding her main body to battle!
"Finally¡ Time¡ To fight! Hehehe¡ I have¡ been quite¡ bored!"
Andstly, another glorious figure emerged from within Rimuru''s magical circles, a gigantic and colorful slime with many horns growing atop his enormous body, and even little wings and a crown! This was the titanic slime god, Guubo! Another of Kireina''s creations who was given the task of watch over the entire forest interior, a powerful protector that has been given a lot of free time to gain even more power, now he emerged there, ready to fight and win!
"Guubo! Time for a good beating!"
New allies assembled with old ones, as the war against the army of Undead Gods was about to begin!
-----
Chapter 1374 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 14/?: I’ll Take Care Of It
Chapter 1374 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 14/?: I''ll Take Care Of It
-----
The Emperors watched at Kireina and Rimuru summoning their allies to the fight one after the other, as everybody except the Mountain Monkey King began to grow angered and furious, they wanted to fight her directly, but Kireina''s army of Undead, this new and charismatic guy named Aldrich, the mechs, and the slime allies Rimuru summoned and enhanced greatly using her Path Jewels were all getting into the way!
The Emperors quickly approached the battlefield as they saw countless enemy Undead being destroyed by the Undead Gods, although the Undead Summoned by Kireina and Aldrich were incredibly powerful, they were still mobs that could be killed with a single attack and continued to die against even the weakest of the Undead Gods.
But that wasn''t really what mattered, what mattered were the attacks that Aldrich could unleash by using them as sacrifices, and also that they were buying time for the rest to fight, even if they died with a single hit, they still needed to be addressed, making the enemy spend time killing mobs while the other main attacks could sneakily attack the enemy when they were most vulnerable or busy.
Flora, Aura, and Lucifer watched the scene in silence as the war unfolded, Lucifer was not intervening so she only continued moving the Safe Field across the sea of death and miasma, meanwhile, Flora and Aura were about to summon their troops, but Kireina stopped them.
"Wait." She said.
"Huh? I can help as well!" Said Flora.
"Kireina?!" Asked Aura.
"You two save energies, you''re the biggest trump cards I got so you''re saving as much energy, don''t summon your troops either, let my boys and girls take care of everything." She said with a defying smile, the two Supreme Gods felt surprised b her boldness but also felt a great amount of confidenceing from her aura, it felt as if she had a very powerful faith in her allies, and she wanted them to trust her allies as well.
"Are you crazy? Even with all the amazing things you got it won''t be possible unless we help¡ Those Emperors in specific seem insanely strong, and I recognize a few Gods from the Ragnar?k there as well! Gods in the past were way stronger than now, you know?!" Asked Flora.
"I didn''t knew what but it doesn''t change much. Don''t worry, if things really get bad, I will ask you to intervene. But you two should save energies and also your allies, we''ll need you the most when we arrive there and the real battle finally begins. This entire thing is a plot from Hel to weaken us and make us lose most of our energies." Said Kireina. "You had to trust me and my people, please."
Kireina for the first time asked with a "please" to Flora and Aura, the two looked at one another in surprise, they didn''t expect her to be so honest and also so polite while asking them something like just not entering the fight, it seemed that despite her cynical remarks and more, Kireina was worried about them and the entire fight as a whole, and her joking and cynic personality was a way for her to cope with the danger and nervousness of the entire battle.
The two Supremes nodded at the end, sensing her honesty and good-hearted intentions, the two couldn''t help but let her do as she wanted, although it wasn''t as if she was alone, Rimuru was also another Supreme that was helping Kireina, so it was literally the forces of two Supremes in fact!
"I am also helping so don''t worry about a thing guuu! Spiritual Aqua Veil!" Said Rimuru her hands infused powerful and wondrous spiritual aquamarine lights that flowed across the skies like rivers, being infused into Kireina''s Undead, the mechs, and the slimes, this was her own version of Phantom Veil but instead of protecting against death, it was a general veil skill that protected against all elements by a small percentage, but buffs were buffs at the end, stacking them was always nice even if their bonuses were not the biggest, when you stacked many buffs together, you were bound to grow stronger.
"Elemental Spirit Primordial Crown!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Rimuru not only conjured these buffs, as she unleashed sparks of spiritual elements and covered the allies once more, everybody suddenly gained beautiful and colorful crowns made of spirit that enhanced their main elements, each crown color changed depending in the user''s main element, while most of the Undead had a ck, purple, or red crown as their elements were often death, darkness, poison, or blood.
With all these amazing buffs applied to them, the forces of Kireina suddenly tripled in power and continued their march, some Undead Gods suddenly were swarmed by thousands of Undead, like ants fighting against a beetle, each one was small and weak alone, but together thy became a powerful army and showcased an even greater strength than individually!
Aldrich looked atop his head as a crown of ckness emerged, and his body was also covered by a veil of spiritual water, he smiled as he watched at the element, an element that was rare in the world ofher, he was rather happy to be finally out of there, although now he was a summon.
"Spiritual power, huh? Incredible!" He said. "This new world of the living is filled with so many new things¡ Sigh, but I am confined to this war. Well, I should concentrate into the fight." He thought to himself, as he waved his skull staff and thousands of Undead merged together into a gigantic 60-meter-long bone sword covered on phantasmal mes, he infused the spiritual power granted by Rimuru into it, and sent it flying towards the nearest Undead, a Titan Undead covered in phantom mes that was wearing an eyepatch!
This powerful Titan once used to be an annihtor within the battlefields, a deadly fiend that once served the faction of the Titans below Ymir, a powerful Titan of Destruction!
-----
Chapter 1375 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 15/?: Titans Of The Past
Chapter 1375 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 15/?: Titans Of The Past
-----
Aldrich waved his skull staff and thousands of Undead merged together into a gigantic 60-meter-long bone sword covered on phantasmal mes, he infused the spiritual power granted by Rimuru into it, and sent it flying towards the nearest Undead, a Titan Undead covered in phantom mes that was wearing an eyepatch!
This powerful Titan once used to be an annihtor of battlefield, a deadly fiend that once served the faction of the Titans below Ymir, a powerful Titan of Destruction!
"I am Perses, the Titan God of Destruction!!! I shall avenge my death and destroy everything with the burning mes of annihtion! Fear me, lowly beings-"
Before Perses could finish his words, the giant bone sword reached him in an instant! He tried to evade but he knew he was too slow, so he attempted to use his fists to catch the gigantic de! However, the de was strong, fast, and it evaded his hands in midair, managing to pierce through his chest, and slicing him in half by moving down!
SLAAASH!
"GAAAAAHH¡! I-Impossible¡! I-I am the Titan of Destruction¡!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Letting out an agonizing scream, Perses fell into the ocean of death without even being able to fight! His gigantic body was so heavy that it made the entire ocean of death ssh everywhere, generating a rain of death miasma over the battlefield.
SPLAAASH!
And like that, the first Undead God fell by being pierced by a giant bony sword, drowning into the sea of death and miasma! The other Undead Gods looked in speechless silence as they saw Aldrich y one of them leisurely¡
"Oh my, sorry for interrupting your introduction." Laughed Aldrich.
"H-He killed one!"
"What, Perses died so soon?!"
"You bastard! You daree against us, the Titans?!"
"Kill this bastard pale ant!"
Suddenly, the other revived Titans began to march, various sons of Ymir and Ouranos decided to join hands as they were all in the same team serving their new master, Hel, and decided to destroy this evil Undead before he could y more titans!
"Oof, I am not prepared enough to fight so many." Said Aldrich, he was still loading himself with more "sacrifice points" as he called them, so it took him some time to unleash a strong attack again.
"I am Adanes, the Titan of Age! I shall put you down!"
"No, brother, let me do it for you! I, Andes, the Titan of Embers will do it!"
"Silence you two, leave this to your older brother, Gigantes, the Titan of Great Height!"
"All three of you are wrong, we should unify and fight him all together, idiots! We all died because we fought alone, but together we are stronger! I, Megamedes, the Titan of Ruling shall lead you to victory! Come!"
Four Titan Undead Gods began to discuss with one another, Adanes the Titan of Age was pale white and held a long gray bear with a bald head, Andes, the Titan of Embers had red skin and mes instead of hair, Gigantes was three times the size of all of them, and had great muscles covered in steel, andstly, Megamedes had brown skin and a ck beard with long blonde hair, he held a big golden crown on top of his head and believed to be an innate ruler. All four of them perished in the war for fighting alone, but Megamedes wanted to stop this from happening again, and let all his three siblings together to the fight!
Adanes, Andes, Gigantes, and Megamedes quickly gathered into a team of four, the four titans rushed forward directly towards Aldrich to avenge their brother, Perses, who died so terribly and abruptly a second time! The Titan Undead Gods all belonged to the faction of Uranus, and therefore should be part of Flora''s faction because Uranus was the chief of the titans that became the husband of Gaia, Flora''s daughter. However, Flora barely knew them and they were mostly part of the outer faction that died without her even realizing, so she didn''t held any sort of knowledge about them, she didn''t even remembered their names¡ and she didn''t cared about them either.
The four titans reached Aldrich quickly, however, although Aldrich couldn''t unleash his strong attacks, he had a lot of smaller ones and thousands of Undead to y with for the moment. He began to order the undead to march forward, they were so small that they were like ants before the Titans, they ganged over their bodies but the titans'' bare hands were enough to scatter them into the seas and crush them with ease.
"Hahahaha! Your ants are of no use! Where is that giant sword? Having a hard time bringing it back, magician?!" Laughed Gigantes, the biggest of the four titans, he was so big that the ants were even smaller ants for him, his steps were so wide that he was already midway through his path to Aldrich, and although Aldrich was flying around in circles, that didn''t worked for someone that could cross almost a kilometer with a single step.
Aldrich remained in silence as he conjured something, making all the Undead detonate into explosions, blowing out into loud explosions that consumed Gigantes in a second!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"GIGANTESSS!" The four titans screamed, seeing their giant sibling covered in explosions¡ however the smoke dissipated and Gigantes remained alive,ughing maliciously.
"Gahahaha! Meaningless!" He said.
"Maybe." Said Aldrich. "But I didn''t intend to kill you with that."
POOOOF!
The Undead that exploded generated a purple-colored mist that began to spread everywhere around Gigantes, infiltering into his body and suddenly slightly paralyzing his limbs! His legs began to fail, as he couldn''t move properly anymore!
"Paralyzing Necrotic Smoke¡ It can even paralyze undead!" Laughed Aldrich, his powers were able to affect the Undead because he lived in a world where everybody was an undead already!
The other three Titans, Adanes, Andes, and Megamedes looked in shock as their sibling was suddenly paralyzed!
"W-What the¡?! I can''t move¡ Unghkh¡!!!"
-----
Chapter 1376 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 16/?: The Overwhelming Darkness Of Zehe!
Chapter 1376 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 16/?: The Overwhelming Darkness Of Zehe!
-----
Aldrich smiled maliciously as he paralyzed Gigantes! And to boot, the other three Titans were being constantly attacked by bombing Undead falling from the sky towards him by¡ somebody else''s powers! And that somebody else had the power to shape space itself. Of course, it was nobody else than Zehe!
A woman that once was a Troll Witch, she had developed the powers of darkness and shadows and through seeing the abyss and the void itself, she untapped into the spatial magic tree through such incredible research, and as of now, as a Pseudo Supreme Goddess, her abilities to manipte space had be incredible, coupled with her Path Jewels created by her and also by fusing them with copies of Kireina''s space-attribute path jewel, she had be capable of creating ck holes that could teleport things around as if they were gates.
"Incredible! Who is that woman? Her power is amazing!" Said Aldrich, as he saw that she manipted space and darkness and fused them into void magic incredibly well, even surpassing his past self as he was more of a savage back then¡
Zehe was wearing a mech suit around her body, but it wasn''t a gigantic and intimidating mechanical armor but it looked more like a ck and sexy armor around her body, her ck dress was fused with it and she looked like a futuristic witch, at her side there was a ck cat sitting in the middle of a small distortion in space, this was her first Maxima Summon as well that could take into many shapes, ck Stars were amorphous entities of primordial darkness that could take the form of various things, a cat was preferred as it was fitting for Zehe, or so thought the ck Star, who was named Kuro.
"Kuro help me out a bit."
"Meow!"
Kuro infused the powers he had into Zehe as she suddenly generated several portals in space, all of them carried thousands of Undead that began to fall over the three Titans left, which quickly bombed into explosions with the powers of Aldrich. Zehe had joined the fight and helped him out without saying a word, it seems she just wanted to have some fun and ended joining the battle by herself.
"You witch! Stop your actions!" Roared Gigantes, finally freeing himself from the paralysis caused by the poisonous smoke, as he reached Zehe with an enormous titan fist so big it could crush mountains and shake a continent!
"Gigantes, the Titan of Great Height. Is your entire gag just being bigger than the rest?" Sighed Zehe. "Gates of Void: Infinity."
TRUUUUMMM¡!
"H-Huh?!"
And then, in that moment, Gigantes realized that she was right. He had no power like the others aside from just an incredible amount of height and weight, which gave him amazing strength capable of shaking a continent¡ but aside from that, could he fight powerful enough magic mastered by a witch of darkness such as Zehe?
Nay!
A portal of darkness emerged around Gigantes'' arm, suddenly teleporting his fist elsewhere, and then Zehe closed the gate, cutting off his arm in an instant!
TRUUUM¡!
"UUAAAGGH¡!"
SPLAAASH!
The giant arm fell into the ocean of death as it slowly drowned and was devoured¡ the sea of miasma devoured anything anyways, as long as they were not resisting. Undead Gods could resist the power of the sea with ease, but if they were knocked out, they were as good as dead in there.
Gigantes screamed more in surprise than pain, as he could barely feel any pain as an undead, he looked at Zehe hatefully, thinking of her as a demon of some sort! How dare she actually cut off his entire arm off?! Zehe, however,ughed, as she pointed her hands at him.
"What are you looking at? I am not done."
"Eh?!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Gigantes noticed as countless portals emerged around his entire body, his other arm, his legs, the middle of his torso, and his neck. His three siblings looked while opening their eyes wide, as Gigantes looked back at Zehe.
"GRAAAAHHH!" He roared, attempting to attack her before she were to do the inevitable! However, with a single snap of her fingers, the portals closed, and Gigantes saw his entire body being sliced into several pieces, severed by the spatial portals closing by and dividing the spatialyers into two sperate parts.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"UUUAAAAGGGH¡!"
SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLAAAASH!
His entire body fell into pieces into the sea, and although he tried to resist and swim outside, he was torn apart and he only drowned and was engulfed by the sea of death until hepletely disappeared!
"Well, that was satisfying." Said Zehe, as she suddenly saw her staff glowing with a pale blue color, her Ego leveled up, and the stats of the staff suddenly increased by a small amount!
"Well done Dark, you''ve gotten stronger." She said.
"You''re a sadistic master¡" Said the staff.
"I am actually quite serious andposed." Said Zehe. "You''ve barely seen what a true sadist is." Zehe said as she recalled Kireina when she fought, or perhaps a few of the other of Kireina''s wives that had a few screws loose, like Alice, Agatheina, or Acelina.
"You bastard! Kill her!!!" Roared Andes, as he suddenly covered himself in powerful divine mes and unleashed a gigantic storm of fire towards Zehe, burning through the shower of Undead that were exploding over them, the mes reached Zehe in an instant, but she covered herself in a barrier of darkness and ignored the fire.
"Interesting, this fire is¡ At most fifth grade fire, you''re not evenparable to Kaguya''s mes, she''s definitely first grade if not zero grade. To think that there is such a big difference between fire attribute users¡ I guess some have a stronger fire than others despite being in a simr level of power¡" She said. Zehe was an amazing analyst in battle. Zehe analyzed the battle power of Andes fire because it was way too weak, she was able to easily ignore its power.
-----
Chapter 1377 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 17/?: The Tricky Powers Of The Ancient Titans!
Chapter 1377 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 17/?: The Tricky Powers Of The Ancient Titans!
-----
Apparently depending in the divinity of a god, their fire would be strong or weak. A God of Ember wouldn''t be as strong as a God of the Sun, for example, they had lesser divinities that epassed smaller things, of course, if they had more divine energy or attribute particles, it would change a lot, but Andes didn''t seem to be much of an attribute particle guy, he was just raw strength with a fiery kick at most.
"Oh right, your attribute points¡ How many are they?" She wondered, without even taking the battle seriously! Andes looked at her with incredulity, wondering if she was actually scared but pretending to be calm. However, he waspletely wrong, she was indeed not taking this seriously.
"M-My attribute points? W-What''s that even about?! A-And my fire didn''t do a thing to you?!" Asked Andes in shock.
He didn''t knew about attribute particles or any of those things as he came from a world where people''s strength was not measured simply by numbers, he never learned about such concepts that were already present within his body since birth, as all titans were born as Demigods or Gods already, they were a race of godly beings after all.
At his response, Zehe sighed while waving her head, she should had known that this was going to be his answer, these old titans were really stupid, they were quite brainlesspared to some of the modern ones, although the Titans Kireina revived except Gaia were all quite stupid anyways. It was right, the stereotype of titans being more muscle than brain was actually real.
"Oh right¡ This manes from a time when the System didn''t existed. Well, talk about being outdated¡" Said Zehe, as the ck Star, which she had named Kuro, jumped over her mechanized ck witch hat, meowing once more with his two crimson-red eyes.
"Meow!"
"Okay, go ahead."
Zehe let go of her Maxima Summon, who was crabbing for some ughter. Aldrich looked from the distance in silence, even he had grown wary of Zehe, she was expressionless most of the time, quite sadistic, and her powers were incredibly lethal, he thanked that she was part of his team, fighting someone like her would be incredibly hard, especially with her space maniption abilities being taken into consideration.
"Y-Youuuu!"
The powerful Andes rushed forward, leaving the two siblings behind, they tried to stop him but the fiery titan was furious, he rushed forward and attacked Zehe without caring about his two siblings trying to stop him, his mes engulfed Zehe in a fiery inferno, a storm that began to even shake the sea of death!
FLUUOOOOSSSHHH!
"AHAHAHA! See?! This is the power of my fire! I am the Titan of Ember- Eh?"
"I can see that." Said Zehe expressionless, as Andes suddenly realized that a ck cat had suddenly emerged on his left shoulder.
"H-Huh?!"
"Meow! RROOOAAR!"
"UAAGH¡!"
Kuro suddenly shapeshifted from a cute ck cat into a mass of darkness, a giant ck star with a single crimson-red eye, and various shadow tentacles, and engulfed Andes into pure darkness, devouring his entire body! Entirely!
"UUUGRAAAAGGGH¡!"
"GUULP."
His entire body was triturated into a dimension of darkness and abyssal void, as the ck Star managed to devour the Titan in a second, leaving nothing at all behind, and slowly returning back to its cat shape!
"Meow."
The ck Cat looked back at the two surviving Titans, as the two Titans gritted their teeth, they even began to sweat nervously! Aldrich looked in horror at the scene as well, what sort of ck cat familiar was this?! He didn''t knew about the existence of Maxima Summons, so he had no idea that some normal-looking animals could sometimes have the potential to devour entire Realms.
Adanes and Megamedes nced at Zehe hatefully! They could barely hold back the anger they felt as they began to unleash their powers against her, Megamedes the Titan of Ruling and Adanes, the Titan of Agesbined their power to avenge their dead (twice) siblings!
"You won''t get away with this!!!"
"Damn witch¡! RAAAAH!"
Adanes suddenly unleashed a powerful Time Attribute Attack, as the Titan of Ages, he had the divinity of time, a very rare one. He used it to manipte the age of Zehe and force her to age into an old woman!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLAAASH!
The ray of gray light shed against Zehe and ignored her barriers, hitting her body directly as she suddenly began to grow older incredibly quickly! Her entire body started to gain wrinkles over her entire body, as she started to despair, screaming in agony!
"Aghhh¡!"
"Hahahaha! Age! And die of old age!" Laughed Adanes, his attack was quite strong though, each year that he took away from someone was also taken away from him, but as a god-born titan, his age was incredibly big, and he would barely begin to age around ten thousands years, titans had tremendous lifespans. Although there were many ways for Gods to extend their age, they had a certain lifespan, if that lifespan ended, they would die out quickly, although they could still rejoin a newly made body or something.
What Adanes didn''t knew was that his powers were only useful until Great Gods of Rank 1 to 3, after that Gods simply had endless lifespans¡ Which caused something very funny to happen.
"Gyaaaahh- Joking."
"EH?!"
Zehe suddenly changed the illusion she had created using shadow illusion magic over her body, and suddenly emerged as young as ever, but the curse was still on motion, and it suddenly only began to affect Adanes!
"Eh? Ungh¡ I am growing old even as an Undead?! Agghh¡! I am growing drier?!"
Adanes realized that he was turning into an older mummy with each passing second, his body turned from muscr and youthful to old and wrinkly, his skin began to fall off like ashes as they were too dry, and his entire body suddenly crumbled into pieces over the sea!
"Aghh¡! Damn it!!! Obey my Rule!" Roared Megamedes, attempting his strongest technique that costed him all his divine energy, as he used the power of "Obey my Rule" which made anybody suddenly submit to hismands immediately, itsted very little, but with it he asked his foes to kill themselves!
"Ungh? I am below his rule?" Realized Zehe.
"Now, kill yourself!" Laughed Megamedes.
-----
Chapter 1378 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 18/?: The Power Of Ruling Is Not Enough?!
Chapter 1378 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 18/?: The Power Of Ruling Is Not Enough?!
-----
Megamedes, the Titan God of Ruling. Since he was born that he was attributed the divinity of ruling, the innate king of titans, and through his amazing leadership and innate power to lead others, he ruled and led over a thousand titans in the Ragnar?k when the gods fought for territory, resources, and power. However, due to his innate powers, he had grown conceited, and died due to lowering down his guard considerably and underestimating the Gods he was fighting in the war. Which ultimately led to his end.
As a Titan, he was born considerably smaller than others, and sometimes he was even considered weaker in many aspects, he wasn''t at all the strongest, and his capabilities in battle were quite limited, but he continued growing stronger in other aspects, such as training and enhancing the power of his "Ruling". But what were the full extents of this fantastical power?
Ultimately, he learned a powerful technique after having revived as an Undead Titan God, and he mastered it on his stay in Helheim over this entire time. His power had increased greatly, and he believed this time that things would be different, now that he had a power of his own, things would certainly go better as he was able to enhance the power of his allies as he ruled over them and enhanced their power as he led them to battle.
And this one power that he unleashed against Zehe, the woman that had massacred all of his siblings in a few seconds was the power of ruling over somebody! This power allowed Megamedes the ability to control a person''s body and will, and he could order them anything he wanted!
Megamedes celebrated that hisst resort attack worked. He had not used it before because it wasted all his energies, but this was a moment where he had to use it or he would die! Zehe quickly felt as if a strange and foreign force was taking over her entire body.
"Ungh? I am below his rule?" Realized Zehe.
"Now, kill yourself!" Laughed Megamedes.
Megamedes gave out a simple order, and order that Zehe could not disobey! Despite her struggles, she felt that she couldn''t even struggle, her entire body and will was below this titan''s power. Megamedes realized he wasn''t able to kill Zehe, but he knew who could¡ Herself! And this is why he decided to ask her such a ridiculous thing such as killing herself.
"Unngh¡! No¡ Nooooo!" Cried Zehe, as she nced with despair as her entire body began to move on its own, several des made of darkness materialized around her, and they began to pierce through her body! Blood began sttering everywhere, as her flesh was being pierced by all these deadly weapons! Her mouth vomited blood, and her eyes started to roll!
"Hahahaha! Brothers, I have avenged you!!!" Laughed Megamedes. "Now that I''ve killed her, I must devour her and- Eh?"
Megamedes quickly realized that Zehe had yet to fall into the sea, she was pretending to be dead in the middle of space, but it was very unconvincing, she was just floating there.
"Oh? Ah! You noticed! I guess it really doesn''t work a second time, isn''t it?" Zehe spoke, quickly regaining herposure. She looked back at the man as he wondered what was happening right now. Just now she had gained her life back! No, in fact, she never died to begin with.
"Y-You didn''t die? But your blood¡! I saw it!" He cried.
"My blood? Oh, this is shadows." Said Zehe, as the blood sttered over her clothes suddenly turned into dark particles and dissipated.
"A-Ah¡ No¡ I-It can''t be¡ my ruling is absolute!" He cried. "You''re not in a higher realm than me either, so it is impossible for you to resist it unless somebody else assisted you!"
"Well yeah, it worked. I killed myself!" She said, as Zehe smiled so devilish that for some time she seemed to resemble Kireina, it seems that Kireina ended making her first wife into a sadist deep down¡ "The thing is, I cannot kill myself."
"Y-You can''t¡?!" Megamedes was left speechless.
"Of course not. I am immune to my own attacks. Why? Well, look¡" Said Zehe, suddenly opening her own torso and splitting herself in two, instead of blood, what came out was ck smoke, which were actually shadows, endless and dark abyssal shadows.
Zehe had be a Pseudo Supreme Goddess by now, and that meant that she was a being of pure energy more than anything, even her physical body was merely a materialization of such a power. She was now made out of darkness and shadows, and this made herpletely immune to her own attacks,posed of her own body. When she attacked herself, she pretended to be wounded, each of the attacks didn''t actually hurt her, they just became part of her again.
"T-This can''t be¡ You can''t just do that!" Cried Megamedes. "Y-You became your own element?! That''s¡ not even the Supreme Gods¡"
"Not even the Supreme Gods? Yeah, they''re all their own elements. How outdated are you with powers and abilities? Do Titans always remain as fleshy beings even at this level? Ah, I guess you''re just a giant walking corpse, huh?" Wondered Zehe. "Anyways, it should be enough for now¡ Yes, that''s it."
Zehe murmured something as Megamedes slowly began to move back, trying to quickly escape, but Zehe caught him from behind!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hey! Where are you going? I just came out with the same spell you used against me, but of my element! Want to check it out?" Said Zehe, chasing down Megamedes as she waved her Ego Staff, and then a shot of darkness reached the man''s back.
FLAAAASH!
"Unngh¡ Aaaghh¡! Eh? Nothing happened?" Megamedes looked at Zehe and realized he wasn''t wounded.
"Of course not, you''re going to be the one to do that for me, seeing how you like making people want to kill themselves¡ Why don''t you kill yourself? Abyssal Shadow Divine Magic: Void Contract."
"Ungh?!"
And then, Megamedes felt it.
-----
Chapter 1379 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 19/?: Zehe’s Amazing Magical Power
Chapter 1379 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 19/?: Zehe''s Amazing Magical Power
-----
Zehe was an incredibly talented magician. Since her birth that she was born with blue skin, an incredibly rare skin color amidst the green or gray-skinned trolls. She was a rarity, and part of a special variant of Trolls, a Troll Magus, who had incredible power over magic unlike their muscr counterparts such as Truhan and Celica. Zehe had developed since then incredibly, and ever since then, she continued growing stronger. When she shed against Kireina she thought she would ultimately die and be eaten, but her life was spared and she slowly grew closer with her former enemies, realizing that her creator was the true wicked one, and at the end, she, Kireina, and everybody else beat him and well, the story continued on and on, each time she continued growing stronger and stronger, until the point of godhood, and then even beyond that.
Each time she evolved, changed Jobs, raised her Rank as Goddess, and then created Path Jewels she continued growing stronger magic-wise. Her magic potential was not shafted at all, in fact, it continued growing incredibly stronger and reached higher and higher heights over time, which were also aided with the power of the Path Jewels she had created. Over this entire time, these Path Jewels evolved with her and her magic, and she was able to do things that were beyond her own capabilities back then, the power of turning herselfpletely into shadows was one of them, which came from bing a Pseudo Supreme Goddess.
After Great God Rank, Gods would begin to undergo changes where their entire beings would be their own element, they would be entities made up of energy, their bodies were materializations of such wondrous amounts of sheer and pure energy. Just like Kireina''s true form was just an endless abyss of chaos, Zehe became an endless shadow abyss. Being cut or torn apart didn''t lowered her health as much as before, and her health regenerated incredibly quickly as well, anything below, and evenparably at the same Realm as her was not going to beat her so easily, if even¡
And well, with such amazing magic she developed, she ultimately learned to do many things, one of such things include being able to easily analyze the magic of others and adapt them to her own magic, giving her the effective power of copying spells that could fit within her element, sometimes they would be badly copied and wouldn''t fit her element, but the power of ruling over others and forcing them to do things could be copied! And she did it just for Megamedes!
"Ungh¡! I-I can''t move¡!" He cried. "Y-You¡ What did you do to me?!"
"This spell is a pain, even if I use it, it has a giant cooldown and a big cost, so I am not going to be able to use it as much as I would had wanted¡ It is indeed quite disappointing. But anyways, would you do what I said? Kill yourself. Megamedes, show me your shiest way of dying again." She said while looking down at Megamedes with her glowing red eyes, her long silvery-white hair waved around as her figure covered in mechanic ck armor and wearing a long ck dress looked down on him menacingly, Megamedes feltpletely overpowered by her presence alone, and suddenly felt the power of something taking over him.
It felt as if there was a dark, ghostly specter using his own body against his will, as if it were some sort of puppeteer, his limbs moved to his will as if there were shadow strings controlling him¡! This was the terrifying power of an improved copied spell from Zehe!
"No¡ No¡ Noooooooo!!!"
Megamedes screamed, as his strong and muscr arms suddenly grabbed his own head and began to twist it upside down! The sound of his bones cracking was eerie!
Crack¡ craaakk¡!
"G-Gyyyaaaaggggghhh¡!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
And not only that, but his very soul started to crack itself as he crushed his own neck and twisted his head with his very arms until it finally fell off, with his entire body as well, all into the sea of death.
SPLAAAASH!
"A-Aaaghh¡! No¡ Uungh¡! This¡ can''t be¡"
Megamedes drowned into the sea of death, as he waspletely consumed into nothingness¡ Aldrich looked at the scene with a fascinated smile, finding that his first experience with an ally of Kireina this close to him had left himpletely speechless! This woman¡ She was incredible!
He opened his arms wide as he began tough manically, fascinated by the amazing performance of Zehe in this battle, she had just showed how amazing she truly was, scaring the other Titans and killing every single one of them¡
"Well, that was it, I''ve cleaned a big group of Titans here, honey." Said Zehe, speaking through telepathy to Kireina.
Kireina was also watching the fight, which onlysted like a single minute, she was looking at Zehe with a bit of fear and excitement in her face, her wife had grown way too strong¡ and scary! It felt like Zehe had be scarier than her now, and she was constantly growing even more scary. She wondered how Zehe would look like if she became a Supreme Goddess, she might rival Hel in wickedness at the moment of fighting, although when she was with Kireina she was a lovely woman¡ And deep down, Kireina felt like she wanted to be dominated by that strong and powerful Zehe, but she contained such feelings of excitement, this wasn''t the ce nor the moment for that after all.
"I-I see, I saw it all, well done, Zehe. You''ve surprised me there, you were super quick¡" Said Kireina.
"Well, it was obviously quite easy¡ But oh well. Now what do I do- Oh? I guess somebody already came here to annoy us, a few of them¡ Around a dozen more Titans, they all want to avenge these guys. We are going to be a bit busy in here, Honey. We are leaving the rest to you and the others." Said Zehe.
"Alright! Don''t go easy on them." Said Kireina.
"I won''t!" Said Zehe with a smile, as her Maxima Summon sat down over her hat.
"Meow."
-----
Chapter 1380 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 20/?: The Spider Empress 1
Chapter 1380 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 20/?: The Spider Empress 1
-----
The Monster Emperors from the Grand Forest stopped their charge as they looked into the battlefield, it has only been a few minutes but Kireina quickly took ahold of the entire battle and has been dominating it with her might and powers, and the new Path Jewel she had forged had enhanced greatly the capabilities of what she could do, now there was an endless army of Undead, although they were weak and could die in one shot, they were so many that continued popping up endlessly that it felt as if there was a never-ending cloud made of flies flying around the Undead Gods, while the Emperors watched from the back.
Despite beingpletely weakpared to the Undead Gods that were all Gods in the past, these Emperors were given special gifts by Hel as she knew that they were former enemies of Kireina, and Hel loves to make her enemies suffer the most, so she gave them special fruits to enhance them even above these normal Undead Gods, who were charging forward incessantly against the Undead and also the dozens of Kireina''s troops fighting in midair.
The Emperors had decided to not step forward as they were assessing the battlefield, because of their special previous lives, Hel had decided to leave them asmanders of these armies, and their very presences seemed to create powerful elemental auras that enhanced the strength, speed, and defense of allies nearby, although those titans that Zehe fought had disobeyed them and ran off on their own, resulting on their early deaths.
Each Emperor represented a different element in their previous lives, and now they were embodying these elements into their powerful Necrotic Divine Auras as Pseudo Supreme Gods¡ Of course, although they were given so much power by Hel, its not as if they were obeying her willingly, in fact, none were, they were all being forced to cooperate and work together. If it were up to them, all of them would had already gone their separate ways¡ However, they were also desiring to y Kireina more than anything, the opportunity was gold for them, so they couldn''t possibly escape now, even if they were unwilling to fight, they couldn''t help but look forward to confronting her¡ The bad thing was that Kireina didn''t seem to have any of such intentions, she was maintaining the ship with the other Supreme Gods, so the only intention she had was to move to Helheim, and therefore, she wasn''t even going to give them the privilege of fighting her!
Of course, if they could get close enough, they could actually force their way into her and fight her, but for that they would first need to breakthrough her army of allies and Undead, and they were willing to use their own army for that.
The Spider Empress looked at Kireina in her new and monstrous form, resembling an empress from appearance and power alone¡ She could be said to be more like an Arachne now though. Despite the brief time she spent fighting Kireina, she had formed a deep grudge as she died against her so easily, and she had developed a strong hate against her, when shended in Helheim, the only thing she was always thinking about was Kireina, she wanted to kill her more than anything in the world¡ and this was what brought Hel to notice her as well.
At some point of her evolution Kireina began to mostly eat all the souls of her foes, but the Emperors existed and died in a period where Kireina had yet to develop such abilities, so she was unable to do anything about their souls, which ended being sent to Helheim as they were not reincarnated by the Transmigration Cycle of the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Kireina¡ I want to see you suffer¡ I want to kill you¡" She thought to herself. The Spider Empress was only thinking about such insane thoughts. But of course, there was also a voice of reason within her. "But you''re way too strong¡ What can I do to kill you? Or to weaken you? This entire idea is hopeless, we are destined to die, but we are made to dy you, to weaken you for the ones that will kill you¡ I am a mere tool, or am I?"
Within the Spider Empress thoughts, a factor that not even Hel had predicted was urring, her own mind was slowly deviating away from her own authority, as Hel,pletely unaware of it, was slowly losing power over her for some¡ odd reason. Of course, this reason was no external factor, it was something that was already within her.
The Spider Empress was no mere monster, since she was born in the Grand Forest that she developed a greater intelligence than all the other spiders. Her birth came with her devouring half of her siblings to gain EXP and leveled up enough to even evolve in her first day of life. Since the moment she was born that she was incredibly vicious, and intelligent than the rest, she was cunning and even used traps to catch bigger prey, devouring them and gaining EXP to Level Up more, unlocking new Skills, and evolving further.
Since she was born that she had one thought in mind as she developed her personality and nature in the middle of this harsh environment where in her first day of birth she ate half her siblings¡ And that thought was "I will dominate everything". She thought of herself as the ideal being, she was going to dominate everything, the world was her domain, her Kingdom, and anyone in here was either her servant or her food¡ It was divergent, but quite simr to Kireina''s own thoughts back then. And that''s because Kireina and the Spider Empress were incredibly simr to one another in many ways, but different in many others.
They could be said to be parallels of one another; she could had been what Kireina was if she wasn''t given the memories of somebody else instead to shape her personality differently¡ An even more vicious, ruthless, cold, and emotionless hunter and innate tyrant.
-----
Chapter 1381 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 21/?: The Spider Empress 2
Chapter 1381 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 21/?: The Spider Empress 2
-----
The Spider Empress quickly dominated her own nest after being born, after consequently devouring half her siblings, and then hunting down bigger monsters outside, she gained incredible amounts of strength through leveling up. She acquired enough power after evolving to dethrone the previous Spider Empress, who had grown weaker and old after a long time of living, she killed her by luring the giant into a trap she had prepared, and torn her apart bit by bit, enjoying each piece of her flesh as she devoured her own mother and gained incredible power after that.
When she finished eating such a giant meal, she woke up anew, she was now even bigger than her own mother, and had evolved into a powerful and special variant of a Spider Empress. With her new powers and ruthless nature, she set into a journey, a quest, to conquer the entire forest and beyond. She first had to slowly explore the area, using her own spiders she found out about the other Emperors, and made an alliance with them after realizing that their strength was fairly equal, she was nning on using this alliance to kill the other Emperors, but this ended badly as a factor she never thought would appear so sudden emerged, Kireina.
Kireina ruined everything, her ns, her schemes, her future, she took away all the things she ever wanted, she took away what she thought she would be, she took away all these things, and even in thest moments, when she decided to betray the emperors and showed off her powerful ability simr to Kireina''s devour, absorbing the power of those she devoured, it ended in nothing because Kireina ultimately sted her away with an enormous sphere ofva.
Her end was agonizing, as she was melted and then turned into ashes, dying agonizingly and miserably while cursing Kireina, the foe that was able topare to her strength and put her down to surpass her at the end¡ When she died, she was dragged into the depths of Helheim by a mysterious force, where she wandered into a deep abyss as a soul, filled with enormous resentment, she felt like she wanted to die- but she was already dead¡ However, in such a time as a soul, she gathered her own thoughts and slowly calmed down, over the time she spent as a soul, she learned many things, and her mind evolved.
She learned about herself, about the world some more, and analyzed everything she lived. She had no regrets about what she did when she was born, but she thought that she should had been a better ruler, perhaps she should had trained her spiders individually, perhaps she should had been a better mother than her own mother, who was just as tyrannical as her¡ Perhaps if she had organized her family and her troops and made them evolve and grow so strong like Kireina did, she could have won. Perhaps¡ if she had forged strong bonds as allies¡ But all of that was already gone, she had nobody but herself.
She thought about many things, and although her nature as a grotesque and cold monster remained as she was born as one and wasn''t the soul of somebody else nor she had memories of a previous life as a human or something, she began to develop some sort of emotions and feelings, although they were often apanied with frustration and anger¡ Until she was suddenly called by a mysterious voice.
"You¡ the one that once called yourself the Spider Empress¡ Come to me, and I might have the ability to let you have your revenge."
And like this, she was lured into Hel''s castle, where she met her and the other Emperors¡ Hel greeted her and the others, and quickly gave them new Undead bodies, perfect replicas of their previous living bodies, and then gave them all a purpose.
"You''re the former enemies of Kireina. The first ones at that. I want you all to grow stronger as Undead Gods so I can surprise her and deal some emotional damage, maybe some of you even traumatized her a bit, I want you to show her how much you hate her when shees back¡ So make sure to grow stronger¡ Here, you can have these as a gift, because your existences are special due to how you shaped Kireina''s life and her nature as a monster¡" Hel said, as she gave everybody a strange skull-shaped fruit, which they all ate greedily.
The moment they ate her, their Undead Bodies suddenly became Divine in nature, they turned into Undead Gods, and not only that, but their power skyrocketed greatly to above Great Gods, even, bing Pseudo Supreme Gods¡ The Spider Empress never thought she would be given such an opportunity in her life. Although everything was very suspicious, it wasn''t as if she had any other choice than to obey Hel and be her servant in exchange for a second chance at killing Kireina. She and the other emperors then spent the rest of the time until Kireina arrived training their own abilities in seclusion¡
And amongst them all, the Spider Empress was the one that obviously grew the strongest due to her own innate potential being transferred to this godly form and developing into incredible ways. But not only that, but she had also developed strange new abilities that were meant to be learned by her in the past, but that she was never able to. Hel knew about them a bit, but never looked into much detail about her as she was not as interested and treated them as just a "side project" that she left aside to concentrate into other projects.
It seemed unnatural for her to be so gifted, but the fruit she ate woke up the dormant skills within her very soul, in fact, since the moment she was born that she was special, both in intelligence and in abilities¡ If she was analyzed by a wiser god, she would be catalogued as a Primordial Beast, a being who was fated to be powerful, and perhaps a cmity of her own, much like the Heroes of Epics¡ or Kireina.
-----n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1382 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 22/?: Conflict Between Emperors!
Chapter 1382 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 22/?: Conflict Between Emperors!
-----
Despite the innate concern she felt about fighting a being as deep and abyssal as Kireina, the Spider Empress had a strong sense of pride and would never bend the knee to her, she would never suddenly ask her to be her ally or something, like many of Kireina''s enemies. And she would rather die again than be her friend. She felt like her purpose in life was to be someone better than Kireina, her parallel, and to surpass her even more. She now had the power, but that would be enough? A malicious thought passed through her mind as she thought about a simr tactic she had used before, and with these abilities that had awakened within her as a Primordial Beast which not even Hel knew about, perhaps such ns could be possible if she did things correctly.
The Spider Empress looked back at the Emperors, all of them hated her, it was evident, but they had to cooperate with her, even though the Squirrel and the Alligator Emperor had a strong grudge against her after she had betrayed and eaten them away, they couldn''t really fight against her and had to cooperate by Hel''s orders. In fact, it could be said that they had an even deeper and stronger hate against her than at Kireina, specifically these two Emperors, and would even betray her and join Kireina if they could just to kill her off¡ But that was not possible, and in the big picture, they didn''t mind ughtering Kireina either.
"I will unleash my webs when the time is close, all of you should try to distract the enemies and open a path, make sure to protect me as well." She said with a domineering voice, the Undead God Emperors red at her with anger¡
"You dare order us around?!" Asked the Dark mes Squirrel Emperor with a dignified and offended tone of voice, his anger was the strongest and he was always a temperamental, selfish, and egocentric monster, so being with the one that betrayed and killed him as her ally was very painful and frustrating to him. "The only one in here thatmand us is Hel¡ Not you, Spider Empress, you''re nothing else than another puppet of Hel, this doesn''t give you the right to order us around!"
"That''s right!" Roared the Rock Alligator Emperor, his enormous jaws began to move rapidly as he spoke with his serious and strong tone of voice. "You¡ From all people doesn''t have the right to tell us what to do, you traitorous snake!"
"Oh my? Are you two angered because I betrayed you and ate you to gain power? It was the best bet we had to kill Kireina back then¡" Said the Spider Empress, nonchntly about confessing her betrayal. "I almost managed to kill her, but shebined the powers she gained from the monkey and the smander and well, she defeated me in thest moment¡ So at the end you two were going to get killed anyways, it was the best chance to win, you should feel proud you increased such a chance a bit¡ If not, it wouldn''t had even been possible to give her a good beating before being ultimately roasted to death."
Her words were so bold that they made the two Emperors rage even more! The Spider Empress seemed to be enjoying making them angry, all while the other Emperors remained in silence, although all of them had their own grudges against one another too, the Bird Emperor in specific hated the Monkey Emperor, as in one fight against him he had lost his ability to fly, and since then he had been dead set into killing him, which he frustratedly never aplished because Kireina and Rimuru killed him with poison.
The Smander Empress was the most caring of them all aside from the Monkey Emperor, she cared about her children and wanted to protect her area, but Kireina came to kill her just to grow stronger and get rid of an annoying variable such as her, which ended in her doom and that of many of her children too, she also had a strong grudge against the Spider Empress, the Squirrel, and the Alligator, as they had promised her that they would assist her if Kireina came to fight her, but they never came, choosing to storm her hideout with their troops.
Andstly, the Monkey Emperor had no rtionship with these monsters, he was a dignified ruler and magician that lived way longer than all of them, and was a friend of the Wyvern Overlord and was even part of his Kingdom of monsters, which he had raised in the past, inside the Grand Forest. His thoughts about these Emperors were not ofpanionship but only of disgust, probably, as he saw them as monsters than people, even if they were intelligent.
"You¡!"
"I am done with this farse, I''ll fucking kill you this time!"
The Squirrel and the Alligator flew towards the Spider Empress, attempting to take her down! Their auras were incredibly big and powerful, not at all like they used to be back then, and they even bended space and time as they moved! Their power was simply in another levelpletely!
However, a sudden shock hit their bodies, stopping them in midair, their eyes looked hatefully at the Spider Empress, as she waved her head.
"You don''t get it, right? We can''t hurt one another, so stop being so annoying and be of some use." She sighed. She knew that the power of Hel''s authority would stop them, and they would suddenly be taken over by her strings, forced to move to Hel''s will.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hel has not stopped me, she agrees with my n, now move and do something useful for once, you pathetic rat and lizard." Said the Spider,pletely destroying the pride of these two Emperors as she called them as "rat" and "lizard" respectively, a great offense to the squirrels and alligators!
"Y-You damn Spider¡!"
"You won''t get away with this¡ Ungh¡"
-----
Chapter 1383 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 23/?: The Power of the Slime Family 1
Chapter 1383 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 23/?: The Power of the Slime Family 1
-----
"Fufu, it appears that Hel is agreeing to my ns¡ Does she finds me likeable as I am quite more intelligent than these brainless beasts? Perhaps¡ Oh well, as of now, I don''t really have the time to waste." She thought, as the Spider Empress quickly began to bend the power of her darkness and the other elements she governed, within the abdomen of her spider half,rge quantities of necrotic power and divine energy gathered andbined together, creating a very special spiderweb¡
Meanwhile, in the frontlines, Kireina''s troops and the wave of Undead were fighting against the many and powerful Undead Gods that were being led from far away by the Emperors. Rimuru''s slimes were in the front, fighting valiantly by using their enormous bodies and the amazing buffs given to them by Kireina and Rimuru together! Their strength had been multiplied several times thanks to these buffs, and their elemental power was also growing tremendously as time passed by, it would only continue to get better and better!
A group of Titans was annihted by Zehe and Aldrich, but there were many other Titans that had fallen into the Ragnar?k, alongside many other Demon Gods! Demon Gods was a term that often referred to evil-aligned Gods, who most of the time were also originally monsters in origin. In the great war of Gods, Titans and Demon Gods were the greatest numbers of Gods that fell, as they made up most of the enormous armies that shed against one another in the skies atop the.
"I, Xratn, The Demon God of Agonizing Torture shall be your adversary! Drown in endless torture in this new power I have attained! I can do anything now!" Laughed an enormous monster, it resembled the faint appearance of a human, butcked skin and a head, and instead had a long vertical eye from the chest down into the crotch, and vertical jaws filled with sharp teeth on his arms, which extended like long tentacles and whips covered with shark steel-like fangs.
A sudden enormous quantity of power surged from this evil god, as he cored himself in this deep darkness and drowned the colorful slime woman flying across the space with her enormous dark weapons!
TRUUUUMMM¡!
"Huh?!"
The Slime Family suddenly found themselves trapped inside a different space, a domain of sorts that was more like a parallel dimension! In this ce, torture tools emerged everywhere, trying to attack her! grabbing her, piercing her body, and more!
However¡ the Demon God quickly realized that such things were not working! Why was that? Well, the answer was simple.
"H-Howe you''re not screaming in agony?!"
"I am a slime, duh! We usually don''t feel pain¡" Sighed the Slime Family fusion, as she moved forward towards the Demon God who had materialized himself in front of them, raising her dark weapons! Her aura continued to grow bigger and brighter like a flowing ocean of rainbow colors, as she unleashed a powerful barrage of shing attacks against the devilish Demon God!
"S-Slime?! W-What is a slime?! Unngh¡ Uuuuaaaaggggh¡!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAAASH!
The Demon God, incapable of understand what a slime was as they didn''t existed before the System, as they were specifically created by Blooia as monsters to fill the world and the niches that magic beasts once had around the world, died without even knowing what sort of being he was fighting, his grotesque body was shed and torn apart into pieces, as his soul was also torn apart, and he died quite miserably!
BOOOM!!!
The enormous domain was tore apart in an instant as the wondrous rainbow maiden emerged from the domain with a prideful smile in her face, she moved forward, flying across the space above the death miasma sea, as a group of Demon Gods quickly attempted to intercept her!
"You''re not moving farther than this! I, Carcass, the Demon God of Decay shall stop you!"
"Catch her! I, Brimabondoh, the Demon God of Maniption will not let you get through!"
"You cannot fight my powerful threads! I, Dandada, the Demon God of Devil Threads shall entangle you!"
The powerful demon gods showed up, they were all Undead Gods as well who were overflowing with powerful auras! An enormous rotting chimera corpse, a giant ck hand, and then a mass of white threads with a single eye in the middle of its coiled body showed up, trying to get in the middle of the Slime Family''s path! But would they actually aplish their mission?
"What with these weird names, seriously, Dandada?!" Asked the Slime Family, as they mocked the names of the Demon Gods, and unleashed a series ofshing attacks vertically and horizontally, charged with rainbow spiritual essence and deep abyssal darkness, the colorsbined into spiraling vortexes of slicing energies, shing against all three Undead Demon Gods, and pushing them away, all while inflicting heavy damage into their bodies and souls!
"And now¡ Luminous, give us some power!" Said the Slime Family together, as they gathered the power of the Angel Slime, Luminous, who had the power of light and life element within her and formed part of such an element within the fusion! The light of Luminous resonated across their bodies as their armor and weapons suddenly turned from dark to¡ white and gold!
Aloysius, the Armor Slime that was making the armor and weapons fused her power with her sibling Luminous, and after having practiced for a long time inside of Kireina''s Divine Realm, they were able to make Aloysius'' armor and weapons into theplete opposite of their deep darkness, as holy as light!
This powerful holy light began to bathe the three Gods as they began to feel like their entire bodies grew weaker! Although they were strong as Undead Gods now, they were incredibly weak to the element of light and holy! It was a powerful element that when enough attribute particles were gathered, could easily turn Undead Gods into ashes, although it was impossible for such a feat to happen yet, they were strong enough to be able to y them when they were previously weakened!
"Burn to ashes, you wicked Undead!" Roared the valiant Slime Family, shing the three Undead Gods with the power of Light!
"Gyyyyaaaaahhh¡!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
SLASH!
SLASH!
SLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1384 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 24/?: The Power of the Slime Family 2
Chapter 1384 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 24/?: The Power of the Slime Family 2
-----
The power of the Slime Family was mighty, the group quickly shed through their enemies, the Undead Demon Gods who were supposed to be as strong as Pseudo Supreme Gods were of no problem to them! But why were they so powerful? Aside from the incredible quantity of buffs they were loaded with thanks to Rimuru''s Path Jewels that enhanced Slime-type allies amazingly higherpared to others, and even allowed her to summon them to battle quickly, there was something else to it! Kireina herself had witnessed when it happened, and it was something that everybody also went through, bing a Pseudo Supreme Deity themselves.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Slime Family was big, although they were fairly weak separately even as Pseudo Supreme Goddesses, when they all merged together into the rainbow giantess covered in glorious armor that they were most known as, they received an incredible boost to theirbined power. As one, they had the power of many Pseudo Supreme Goddesses fused together, but even more, this power was multiplied several times thanks to their innate powers as Slimes that have been fusing over a long period of time.
Their very evolutions shaped this power into their greatest specialty, and as they created their first Path Jewels, these amazing jewels shaped themselves as their power as well, as they evolved and grew stronger, the girls gained an amazing powerup in fusing, and the path jewels only helped in that regard.
When they all fused after already having ascended as Pseudo Supreme Goddesses, the power of the resulting fusion was astonishing, even Kireina was surprised, even more as the slime family acquired incredible power through the various passive effects of their path jewels and Rimuru''s path jewels! For a few seconds, when they went all out, Kireina would be able to feel as if they had be a Supreme Goddess, although this "feeling" onlysted for a single second, the amazing power of their fusion clearly surpassed even Kireina''s ability to fuse, as the Slime Family had been specializing into this practice since they were very weak and needed more power.
They were so many and could work together, but always found that working even more together would be always more beneficial, and that was attained by fusing into a single organism, the powerful giantess they fused into, that intimidated everybody in the battlefield with her various powerful weapons. Even when such weapons broke, they were able to just create new ones and continue fighting almost relentlessly and endless.
Their might was admirable, and Kireina couldn''t help but smile as she saw the girls fighting, she recalled how they came to be from the very beginning, she remembered that they were summoned simrly to Rimuru. In those times when Kireina was evolving, she acquired the ability to summon "Lesser Water Being" such a Skill had only one-time-use, and it was where Rimuru came from.
However, as she evolved, she acquired newer Skills that helped her summon stronger of these beings, without limits, as long as she had mana and time, she could summon these a lot! Of course, they were very weak, but they were good EXP bags, so she used to summon them in masse and make her allies kill them alongside her so they could constantly abuse such a power and endlessly gain EXP.
Through such practice, many of her allies gained a lot of EXP, Leveled up, and even Evolved, greatly enhancing their strength and reinforcing their skills by gaining skill levels, constantly repeating skills granted skill proficiency back then after all! Of course, what Kireina never expected back then was that she was going to end up summoning some very special slimes, these were the slime family, they emerged one after the other slowly, but from the first one that she decided that they would form a slime team of their own, where Rimuru is still the leader.
These slimes showed up slowly and rather naturally with each summoning session, they were the rare slimes that were stronger than the rest, and also possessed greater intelligence and capabilities, they were always special, in both race and skills, so they were quite incredible when they came out.
After Rimuru, there were several Slimes that Kireina ended calling after her favorite characters from an anime back on Earth, and they were:
An adorable, pink-colored Demon Slime named Milim, the second summoned servant that Kireina ever considered to keep, she had amazing potential and her Illusion Magic granted her great capabilities. Since she was summoned that she had always been pink colored with horns and demon tail, with a charming cheerful and cocky in nature. She has been the leader after Rimuru, and although she''s a bit clumsy at times, she was quite powerful.
There was then the blue slime, Ranga, the third slime that Kireina kept. Since she was summoned that she had always been strong and a little of a muscle head. She had the appearance of a beast sometimes, with wolf ears and tail, and even developing ws, making her very wolf-like.
Then came Benimaru and Shion, considered as "twin brothers" by Kireina because both were summoned at the same time, Benimaru since being summoned was brave and energetic, while Shion is timid but lovable. Shion seemed to be a healing magic and status ailments focused variant named "Sacred me Demonic Being", while Benimaru was a variant focused on strong and fast physical damage named "Ferocious Berserk Demonic Being", in those times they were called beings, butter evolved into true slimes.
After the pair, Luminous appeared. This little Slime was far tinier than its normal Lower Demonic Beings, named "Lower Sacred Light Being", a very rare variant focused on Light and Holy Elemental Magic. Kireina called her Luminous due to this. She had an angelic and lovable personality, and it is the main healer and light/holy magic user.
Andst but not least, there was Aloysius. This slime was a powerful and incredibly interesting variant, she was an Armor Slime! It was a slime that innately had the power to materialize an armor over its slimy body to protect itself. Aloysius had always been quite tomboyish and knight-like since she was summoned and has been the core of their fusion.
And all of these charismatic slimes made up the Slime Family!
-----
Chapter 1385 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 25/?: Guubo’s Titanic Power 1
Chapter 1385 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 25/?: Guubo''s Titanic Power 1
-----
SLASH! SLASH! SLAAAASH!
BOOOOMMM!!!
Guubo looked into the distance from where he was, as the powerful Slime Family used their amazing,bined powers to y four Undead Demon Gods at the same time, unleashing constant barrages of holy light! This was the first time Guubo saw them taking down so many powerful godly figures. Especially because they were now enhanced with the great power of Rimuru''s buffs and also their own Path Jewels that enhanced their power to an even greater degree¡ but there was something else as well! The amazing power of the Slime Family had changed.
"So they can exchange the element of their armor? That''s new, guuubo¡" Said Guubo as he analyzed the battlefield. This different power might seem normal but the ability that Aloysius had to generate an armor wasn''t something se couldpletely control, especially because her element of darkness continued to grow stronger, the armor and weapons she could create became even darker to the point they turned into cursed armor and weapons.
It was impossible for them to change into another element, and this is why the slime family had quite the weakness with Aloysius, although she was indispensable as her amazing defenses and attack power allowed the family to go all out against their enemies morefortably, but the weakness came from the armor and weapons themselves, as they were all "cursed" they were incredibly weak to holy light and life elements, even if Luminous could aid into the resistance department, her powers could not affect nor purify this armor, so it remained cursed.
In certain wars and battles, especially in thetest war where the Slime Family battled many Great Gods who had the power of Holy Light and Life Elements, they were overwhelmed by these elemental powers and could only bring down a few before retreating before perishing¡ Because of that, they felt like they had not fought enough, and decided to undergo extreme training while also trying to fuse their powers through path jewels and constant practice¡ which at the end, managed to create the impossible, the cursed armor could be purified and infused with the opposite element wielded by Luminous, forming an incredible new set of holy light armor and weapons, that could switch back to the cursed versions at will!
Using this holy power, they were able to easily overpower four Undead Demon Gods rather quickly as they unleashed holy light of incredible power that was able to weaken them and allow the slime family to y them and eat them, gaining a small part of their power while enhancing the Necrotic Core they held. An aura of necrotic death began to surge around their bodies, as Guubo suddenly noticed that a group of Undead Gods were approaching him, these looked fairly human-like, but were all pale blue in color skin, and had colorful hair, wearing clothes of ancient times.
"What an enormous creature! Is this mass of liquid going to somehow stop our path?" Asked one of the gods. A man with blue hair and loose white clothes, Asuqua, the God of Water Pressure.
"I have never seen a being like this before. It appears to be a somewhat sentient and living mass of colorful water! It has many crystals inside¡ Let me guess, is that their weakness?" Wondered a wonderful and charming woman with long blonde hair and a dress made of gold, Golderra, the Goddess of Bright Gold.
"Careful! It seems powerful never the less¡ Although the enemy has beaten a few of us, it doesn''t mean we are weaklings though, but being careful is never a bad thing¡" Said a man with a slender body, short gray hair, and wearing sses while holding into a gray book with a skull on it, Necrotriss, the God of Phantasmal Apparitions.
The three Gods led the other Gods behind them, which Guubo quickly calcted to be around a dozen, perhaps near 20 with these three counted. Guubo only looked at them for a bit, but the gods, angered of not being even given an answer nor a word from the beast, quickly decided to attack him!
"What a stupid beast, did we even had to talk to it? Kill it and move on!"
"Let''s see, maybe we can crush those shiny jewels inside of you!"
"Careful! My phantoms can burn souls, you know?"
The three gods unleashed their powerful elemental attacks, as an enormous ocean of spiraling water filled with enormous pressures capable of crushing entire mountains fell over Guubo, coupled with enormous twenty-meter big pyramids made of pure gold, and giant and resentful phantomsughing maliciously!
Guubo stood still in the air, as it received all the attacks!
BOOM! CRAAASH! FLUOOSH!
The water was easily absorbed, the powerful bullet-like pyramids made of gold were easily blocked by the cores, and the deadly phantoms were not even able to damage Guubo''s soul, he showed an incredible relentlessness and defensive power like nothing ever seen before!
"W-What?! Our attacks¡ didn''t worked?!"
"What is that jewel made of?!"
"His soul is fine¡?!"
Rather bored of them, Guubo quickly decided to fight, unleashing a storm of powerful colors from his entire body, this wasn''t even an attack, actually, but his aura! It emerged as if countless of souls made from many slimes emerged, roaring angrily, and unleashing pure elemental powerbined together! Guubo was a slime made up of countless of slimes fused together permanently, and as he grew bigger, he simply assimted even more divine beast slimes, growing into a gigantic size which hepacted into a smaller size¡
However, when he unleashed his power, the true size emerged as an aura, so vast an enormous that it gave the impression of already being the supreme divine domain of a supreme god! Guubo was mighty and powerful, even when he didn''t need to protect the grand forest anymore, he would protect his master and allies! ¡Although he was quite disappointed in the enemy''s power.
"Weak. My turn, guubo¡"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1386 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 26/?: Guubo’s Titanic Power 2
Chapter 1386 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 26/?: Guubo''s Titanic Power 2
-----
The enormous power of Guubo surged from his body like an enormous stream of colors! The powerful radiance of his existence was so bright and gigantic that it made the Gods around him grow fearful! They all began to tremble in horror as they witnessed firsthand the horror that Guubo''s true power was! And this wasn''t even him going all out!
"W-What is this¡ incredible power¡?!"
"It is just a bit below a Supreme?!"
"Aaaghh! My eyessssss!"
The three Undead God leaders began to scream in surprise, while thest one, Necrotriss, the God of Phantom Apparitions felt like his eyes were burning by the radiant spiritual elemental brilliance of Guubo''s incredible power!
"Guubooooo!" The angered Guubo "roared" as he jumped into action! His aura suddenlypacted itself once more, covering his entire body as he flew towards the trio of gods as if he were a powerful bullet made of water, reaching up to them and shing against them strongly!
CLAAAASH!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
All three gods suddenly felt as if a whole continent hit them, the enormouspacted density of Guubo was enough for them to feel a gigantic pressure due to the heavy weight he had! His entire body then shaped into three tentacles, which then covered themselves in bright colorful metal and with utmost ease, he pierced their bodies!
CLASH! CLASH! CLAASH!
"Uuuaagggh¡!"
The Gods screamed in agony, attempting to free themselves as they attacked Guubo, but the giant slimepletely ignored their screams of agony, as he covered their bodies into his own body, the slime, and dissolved both body and soul into particles of energy which he devoured in an instant, there were no more second chances for them now.
"Guubo¡"
Guubo then looked into the other dozen of Undead Gods, leftpletely speechless and dumbfounded, as they realized that Guubo was not a mere mass of colorful water, and that his power could easily take them down if they lowered their guard like those three did!
The Undead Gods began to quickly attack Guubo out of desperation,bining their attacks, spells, skills, techniques, and more, and unleashing constant barrages of elemental attacks. Capable of even slightly distorting space, these attacks of mes, water, wind, darkness, and even light continued to fall over Guubo as he moved across the skies at great speed, evading some attacks although most reached him due to his enormous body.
Guubo began to take serious damage, but his health regenerated as he absorbed the Undead Gods he had just defeated. He extended his slime into many sharp tentacles, catching some of the Gods off guard and piercing their bodies with his sharp metal-covered tentacles, he absorbed and devoured them, as he quickly decided to fight more aggressively using magic after eating a handful, as the others were moving around him and attacking him constantly, causing more damage than he could regenerate in time.
"Guubooooo!"
FLAAASH!
Several magic circles emerged around Guubo rather gloriously, as he was suddenly able to conjure arge quantity of magical power! He used this magic to unleash a storm of divine attacks! Fiery golden mes, arrows made of wind, giant boulders, rays of light, and stormsbining these elements together!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The enormous elemental catastrophe quickly intercepted most of the elemental attacks pressuring him, as the Undead Gods were pushed to the back, as many gritted their teeth but some were caught by the deadly attacks! Their barriers suddenly cracked and shattered easily, as the attacks shredded their bodies into pieces, while their souls were shattered into countless parts which Guubo swiftly devoured.
Guubo continued fighting relentlessly, jumping across the empty air as he caught more gods with incredible speed and reflexes, destroying them with his enormous heavy body and his powerful divine magic, the gods agonized, but there was no escape from the guardian of the grand forest!
"No¡! Please, don''t eat me¡! I-I am being forced to fight! I don''t want to die againnnnnn¡!"
SLURP
Guubo devoured thest Undead God, who had asked for mercy as he seemed to not have desired to die once more, but it was toote, and Guubo couldn''t care less about a total stranger that was some seconds ago trying to kill him, brainwashed or not, or whatever was the case, he didn''t cared about his circumstances.
Guubo absorbed thest Undead God body and soul, gaining a nice boost to his permanent strength alongside a boost to all his capabilities, he quickly browsed the area, finding many more Undead Gods flying around everywhere, fighting with many, he had to quickly join the fight and continue cooperating, Kireina didn''t even wanted them to win, just to buy time for her and the Supreme Gods so they can reach the shore of Helheim!
Kireina watched carefully across the miasmic death sea, as the shores of the realm of Helheim emerged into the vast and faraway horizon, her heart was filled with the hopes of reaching it in time, but she was also concerned about this fight, it was chaotic and seemed to be filled with many variables she wouldn''t be able to properly predict, the Emperors in specific were keeping themselves far away instead of fighting her directly, making her concerned about what they might be nning.
"What are these bastards thinking to do now?" She wondered. She began to remember that the Spider Empress had said some words to her, that she really wanted to have her revenge because she stole her chances, that all the things Kireina aplished were going to somehow be aplished by her, for some reason¡ Thinking back to that, Kireina suddenly remembered something that the Spider Empress had. An ability she showcased in their battle, which seemed capable of doing incredible things¡ No, they were in fact more than one.
Kireina started to grow concerned, this spider could be way more profound than she originally thought, but because she was locked into this area until reaching Helheim, she wouldn''t be able to fight her directly¡ She had to wait and see.
-----
Chapter 1387 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 27/?: Hel’s Plans
Chapter 1387 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 27/?: Hel''s ns
-----
Hel looked into the battlefield outside of her castle, an enormous phantasmal map emerged before her sight as she had scanned the entire battlefield by herself already, and saw all the foes and allies moving through the sea, all while the "ship" constructed by the Supreme Gods had not stopped moving through. It seems that her ns had initially failed. She as unable to stop them and they were not even wasting much energy, Kireina''s allies were taking care of the enemies while holding them all back,pletely negating her original intention of wanting to use these Undead Gods to weaken the Supreme Gods.
She knew that they wouldn''t die or something against this trash, but they would weaken in the form of using their supreme divine energy. Unlike divine beings below Supreme Gods, Supreme Gods had an incredibly high-quality divine energy density, and such a rich Supreme Deity-Realm Divine Energy was incredibly hard to produce normally, this caused a dilemma for them, as they had incredibly powerful Supreme Deity-Rank Divine Techniques they could use, but this also drained a lot of their energies, usually they would need years inside their divine realms to umte enough of this energy to unleash such powerful attacks.
Because of the high quality of such powerful attacks, they mostly used Pseudo Supreme God Divine Techniques instead, which were much cheaper and they could even use less quality divine energy with them, so they had more options. However, when fighting between Supreme Gods, they had to go all out or the other would simply die, they were so lethal against one another that if one or the other received an attack, it could mean aplete weakening of their strength that couldst years for their divine realms to recover them.
Although Aura and Flora were amazing Supreme Gods who had been saving up energy for a long time now, they knew that it was a precious source, Kireina was not able to share her energy with them because it conflicted with their elements, and would only corrupt them and not let them use their power properly, so they were on their own, while Kireina could drain energies from the world itself, but had to refine them into the high quality energies that could be used, which took time, therefore her regeneration, although seemingly "endless" had its limits.
Wasting energy was not something they could allow themselves to do, this is why even Kireina''s summons and her path jewel abilities were not going at full power, because she would need to use this precious Supreme Deity-Rank Divine Energy and that would be a waste for the big battles toe. Indeed, Hel knew very well that this wasn''t even Kireina''s truest power yet, and even in her fight against the skeletons, she hasn''t showed it either¡ She had been saving this precious rich and high-quality power for a while, and most of her path jewels and new abilities she had showcased, which Hel had no idea were Path Jewels were all just very strong Pseudo Supreme Deity-Rank abilities.
Hel''s primary goal was to force the Supreme Gods to use this rich Supreme Deity-Rank Divine Energy instead, but this hasn''t happened yet, and she was growing progressively more frustrated¡ Nheless, she already had a n in her mind, and smiled viciously as she started to create it within her mind. She looked into the distance as she saw the Emperors discussing and then, she heard the ideas of the Spider Empress that she told her through telepathy.
"Hel-sama¡"
"Oh?"
Hel smiled, hearing what she had to say, her beautiful red lips curled up as she raised an eyebrow as if feeling amused by the spider''s n. Her interesting powers awakened by devouring the fruit could even allow her to do such a thing with the proper set up!
"I see¡ Very well, try it out then, if the others try to disobey you, I''ll stop them and force them." She said with a smile. The Spider Empress heard Hel''s words, smiling maliciously internally.
"(Excellent, Hel really was convinced by it¡)" She thought to herself.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Usually, Hel would be able to even hear the thoughts of her Undead Gods, but for some reason, she was unable to do so for the Spider Empress, but she never truly noticed it, and was unaware of such a capability, only thinking about other things, such as seeing Kireina and the others drown in the sea of death so she could consume them and be incredibly powerful¡ And although the Spider Empress told her about her special abilities, she didn''t told her about the ones she was hiding from her.
Hel was convinced things could be interesting if the spider''s n worked, and if it didn''t worked, she didn''t lose anything at the end, all these Undead Gods were cheap units she gathered from around the world, their value was not as much, even the Emperors were made out without wasting that much resources aside from those Death Fruits of Lesser Quality which she was given in big batches by the Hegemonies of the Netherworld ne, who were watching the fight unfold and had high expectations that Hel could be their herald of death in this universe, and even manage to conquer it with her power.
Hel quickly used her amazing authority over the other Undead God Emperors, stopping them from attacking the Spider Empress, they felt frustrated and angered, but could do nothing against Hel''s decision, and ended being forced into the battlefield, with many against their wills¡
"Fufu, let''s get this started already, I am growing so bored¡" Sheughed. She was expecting great things of the Spider Empress¡ But would the Spider Empress do as she said she would?
Could a mere monster fool a Supreme Goddess? Hel never thought so, if she ever had any underhanded thoughts behind her actions, Hel would know them all immediately, and she was unable to detect any, meaning for her mind that the Spider Empress was simply devoted to her like many other Undead Gods, and worshiped and loved her enough to go to such lengths for her¡
-----
Chapter 1388 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 28/?: Wall Joins The Fray! 1
Chapter 1388 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 28/?: Wall Joins The Fray! 1
-----
Wall enormous body moved across the dark skies atop the death miasma sea, her gigantic body was so majestic and intimidating that most of the undead Gods doubted several times if they could even fight her properly. They were doubting a lot, but some of them quickly led the charge at the end, they were amazing at fighting and leading, these two were twin gods that were born to govern the world but were killed prematurely, they were special twins with the power of Fate and Law Elements!
"Don''t falter, if we all work together, we can defeat the giant entity!"
"Whatever it is, we cannot let this thing pass through the sky and reach the Realm!!!"
They were twins, two siblings, a male and a female who looked rather alike, they had blonde hair and shiny aquamarine eyes, their blonde hair was shiny like gold, and their presences exuded a regal presence that seemed to exude a powerful aura that simply distorted anything around them, creating a domain that captivated anybody that looked at them! This was the power of divinities of Law and Fate, such powerful elements and so rare to attain that they were immediately driven into hearing their words and being inspired to fight such a gigantic creature!
These two twin gods were quickly recognized by the other Undead Gods, as they saw their glorious presences, even after bing Undead Gods, their pale white skin seemed to still exude a lot of life from within, and their regal prince and princess-like clothes were so beautiful that they enchanted their hearts! The two wielded long golden rapiers exuding the power of divine brilliance as well, so amazingly brilliant that anyone that looked too deep into them would probably gopletely blind! Yes, these were the twins that once led an entire country into a conquest¡!
"I can''t believe it, these twins are¡ Lord Caesar and Lady Cassandra!" Said one of the Undead Gods.
"What? Truly?!"
"Incredible, one of the first ever wielders of Fate and Law are here with us¡"
These twins were known in the world before the Ragnar?k as the twins of conquest, born in a poor Kingdom in the world before the fall, they struggled to survive but through wits and intelligence, they were able to raise to the top and recover their Kingdom back to its glory, they quickly began to conquer the entire Continent of Bangrassia, until forming an enormous Empire that epassed almost the entirety of the continent.
When the two twins developed their magic, they discovered that both had affinity for Fate and Law, although only when they were together would they be able to use the element of the other, so they were always together in their battles, and after ascending to godhood their entire Empire became well known across the world as an Empire of mortals that raised their strongest heroes as gods. Using their resources they raised an army of thousands of gods to serve them, the finest and strongest heroes they could ever raise became their strongest and brave gods, and they unleashed a conquest over the other continents!
However, they were not known for being evil, in fact, they were very righteous, they conquered the kingdoms and nations and in the corrupt governors, quickly giving their suffering people better living conditions where they could live morefortably, they used such a strategy to win the hearts of the people and progressively gain more and more followers as gods, growing stronger until raising to Great Gods! Their amazing might as twins shook the entire world, and even other Supreme Gods recognized them as a threat, and this is why they got set up by them and killed prematurely in the war, dying bitterly but together¡
After such a bitter death, they had thought they disappeared, but in fact they had suddenlye back to "life" but not as they ever thought, bing Undead Gods, they were able to finallye back to this world to reim it as theirs! ¡However, there was a catch, they only had to serve Hel. They couldn''t disobey her! the moment they realized this bitter truth, they screamed internally! However, they quickly realized that such a thing wasn''t something to care about! As long as they could use her power and influence on their advantage, they would be able to fulfill their dreams! After all Hel didn''t mind them conquering whatever they wanted or doing whatever they wanted with other people as long as they served her right.
And now, the twins were motivated on doing just that! They were going to defeat the evils of this war as they were given the order and ultimately manage to aplish their mission, finally being given their time to raise a Kingdom which would then be a Great Empire! Undead Gods or not, the twins were seeking to wind up back to how things used to be. They wanted to raise their own nation and bring together the entire world into an enormous Empire that could unify all cultures into one, attaining the idealistic peace they had ever wanted. Of course, Hel thought of them as foolish kids that only dreamed feeble things that only ignorant would ever believe, but that was already a good thing.
They were good at manipting people. Although they never did it with bad intentions and would never admit they were manipting others, their powers and divinities allowed them to inspire others to serve him, simr to a Titan Zehe had just in some minutes ago, but even stronger than before. Quickly, they even gathered a few hundred Undead Gods already at their side! Hel was never good at making her troops be able to strategize ande together harmoniously, but she knew she could just leave that work to these two twins capable of aplishing incredible feats as long as they were together, these two amazing twins gathered all these gods in seconds and led them against Wall!
But what did Wall had to say about this?
N?v(el)B\\jnn
-----
Chapter 1389 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 29/?: Wall Joins The Fray! 2
Chapter 1389 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 29/?: Wall Joins The Fray! 2
-----
Caesar and Cassandra raised their golden divine rapiers into the skies, illuminating the dark area above the sea of death miasma as if they were two guiding stars- no, suns! They were like two shiny golden suns leading the troops to battle and victory! The twins unleashed the amazing power of their divinities as they created enormous bright suns of light from the light thate out of their rapiers, it was merely an optic illusion, but it made it really seem as if the day hade and the Undead Gods instead of feeling weakened by this light, they felt stronger! Usually these two elements would be rather strong against Undead, but this wasn''t really the case! Fate and Law were indeed of the Light-Spectrum of elements, but they were not light nor holy by themselves.
They were the two elements that represented fortune, fate, the future, and even luck, alongside order, union, power, and authority! Combining these two wondrous elements granted the twins with amazing capabilities beyond their understanding, but they used them anyways to lead these people into "victory"! as they had always done. Their presences spread across the skies and generated domains of brilliant authority and majesty that enhanced the power of their Undead Gods. These types of Undead Gods were always troublesome, especially those with big andplicated backgrounds nobody would ever bother reading about in a history book because of how boring they sounded¡ they had powers that could change the tide of battlepletely!
These twins could had eventually be supreme gods and then could have even unified the entire world together if it wasn''t because the supreme gods set up their death prematurely in the Ragnar?k, although it was a fair game there as everybody was just trying to kill one another, a war is all about taking down one another anyways¡ Nheless, they knew that these twins could be troublesome! This is why they were taken down so soon from their uprising, but that didn''t mattered now, what mattered now was that they were once more back.
And they were about to fight the forces of these despicable Supreme Gods that set them up in such a despicable trap! The twins couldn''t help btu smile defiantly, as if fate had finally given them a second chance they couldn''t waste. The two moved relentlessly and without a hint of doubt on their eyes. The twins were smiling even a bit eerily! Wall quickly realized an army wasing after her, she was so big she was even working as a natural sky wall protecting an entire area of the battlefield by herself! Although when moving across the skies, she looked more like a snake made out of ck rock as well, she was quite bizarre looking when she wasn''t just a wall above the ground anymore.
"Supreme Gods, we''ll have our rematch now, your giant wall in the sky won''t be able to stop our relentless march! Onward, my people!" Roared Caesar.
"Indeed, brother, we shall march forwards and bring ourselves the victory we deserve!" Said Cassandra, brother and sister moved their troops forward, as the enormous armies of Undead Gods shone brightly with the beautiful brilliance of Law and Fate! Enormous crowns made of golden brilliance decorated their heads, as capes of golden light appeared around their bodies, it felt as if they had be kings themselves! It was this power that helped them boost the power of their troops so much.
Hundreds of Undead Gods marched forward towards Wall as she moved around the sky waiting for them to get close enough. She was able to sense the powerful brilliance of their new buffs which multiplied all their stats and gave Fate and Law element to all their attacks, leaving her surprised that these twins could conjure buffs simr to her master Kireina.
However¡ would that be enough to stomp over an unmovable object such as her?
"ATTACK!"
Caesar and Cassandramanded the Undead Gods together as they moved forward relentlessly, the troops quickly approached the enemy, wall, while raising their divine weapons and unleashing powerful weapon techniques, all while they conjured elemental spells that gained golden brilliance to them, all the attacks were fired at the same time, and through the power of the twins, they converged together into beautiful spectacles!
"Troop Attack Conversion: Shining Star Shower Of Conquest!" The twins said, unleashing their power andbining the attacks of their troops together as enormous stars began to fall from the sky, shing against Wall!
Wall looked above leisurely, as she seemed to find the bright light quite pretty! She unleashed a small barrier of protection over her already incredibly resistant body, as the attacks reached her, exploding into bright explosions and making her entire body tremble!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The Undead Gods and the twinsughed with triumph already in their minds as they were already expecting to see the great titan falling, but instead what they saw was its enormous body moving at a speed that shouldn''t belong to such an enormously heavy physique.
CRAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!
The gigantic wall shed against the gods, as if Wall pped them all like mere flies, dozens of gods died instantly, sttering into the sky and falling into the death sea into chunks while their souls were instantly eaten by Wall!
The twins quickly changed their face appearances from cockiness to utter horror as Wall began to spin in midair, crushing through all the Undead Gods as if they were mere flies, sttering their bodies across the entire battlefield. Her body waspletely fine and took almost no damage, she was a specializer in defense above everything else, and her body was so heavy she could hit a god and easily stter it into pieces merely with the weight she had!
"T-This is impossible¡"
"W-What¡ kind of monsters are there in the future?!"
CLAAAAAAASSSSSHH!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The twins and the rest of the Undead Gods all fell to their ultimate deaths as Wall was a being of such power that things like these, despite how overly dramatic they were, were absolutely nothing to her.
-----
Chapter 1390 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 30/?: Growing Stronger
Chapter 1390 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 30/?: Growing Stronger
-----
Kireina looked into the battlefield as Aldrich advanced forward with the army of the Undead she and he was summoning. The Undead were keeping the Undead Gods at bay quite well, and Aldrich was using his techniques to fuse the Undead together and create powerful and devastating attacks that made everybody in the battlefield grow excited about such amazing performances! Aldrich was wining a lot of attention, especially between Kireina''s allies.
Kireina, however, was not merely just looking, she was also constantly absorbing the energies within the death sea necrotic energy, which was incredibly rich in power, enough to forge her Necrotic Core into higher ranks constantly. Alongside that, she was using her Energy Drain Path Jewel to make the drain even more efficient, her attribute particles,wprehension, and even the power of her Path Jewel of death was bing even greater as she looked into her stats to see the many changes urring as of now with a fascinated gaze¡
-----
[Name: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer Dark Moon]
[Divine Title: [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Egos], [Ego Creator Goddess], [Supreme Goddess of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins], [Young Princess of Hell], [Lucifer''s Official Spoiled Daughter], [System Master (Second On Command)], [Supreme Divine System Master], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Necromancy] [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Undead], [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Gates], [Supreme Wielder of the Dao of Nova], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Demise] (New), [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Defiance], [Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime], [Supreme Wielder of the Lesser Dao of Drain], [Dao Creator], [Dao Child], [Supreme Wielder of the Grand Dao of Path Jewels], [Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Supreme Wielder of the Cosmic Dao of Fortune], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Dreamy Illusory Emotions], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria], [Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G], [Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms], [Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time], [Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature], [Archdemon Goddess of The Cursed Blood Sea], [Goddess of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes], [Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning], [Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares], [Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void], [Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation], [Undeath Deity of Chaotic Sins and Heavenly Commandments]
[Divine Authorities: [Origin Core Laws], [System], [Deadly Sins], [Heavenly Commandments], [Destruction & Creation], [Primordial Chaos], [Life & Nature], [All Consumption], [Fortune], [Supreme Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Path Jewels], [Daos], [Drain], [Demise], [Defiance], [Nova], [Gates], [Necromancy], [Undead]
[Divine Rank: [3/9 Of the Supreme Goddess Realm]
[Divine Soul: [Divine Soul Realm (Supreme Goddess: Rank 3): Soul of Primordial Chaotic Nightmarish Destruction, Heavenly Creation, and Eternal Demise]
[Divine Core: [Supreme Goddess (Rank 3): [Supreme Divine Core of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise], [Chaos Realm Core: Realm of Vida (All Realm) (Supreme Goddess: Rank 3)]
[Divine Realm: [Supreme Divine Realm of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise]
[Primordial Divine Tree of Life [Yggdrasil]: [Mature Adult Tree Realm (Peak Stage)]
[Infernal Archdemon Core: [High-Rank Archdemon Demon (Peak Stage)]
[Necrotic Death Core: [High-Rank Necrotic Lich (Upper Stage)] (Up!)
[Races: [Abyssal Netherworld Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Necrotic Death and Demonic Sins], [World Dungeon], [Child of the Primordial Deity of Chaos], [Divine Tree of Life], [Primordial Dracolich Progenitor]
[Evolution History: [Common Forest Caterpir], [Undine Butterfly], [Dark Moon Illusion Butterfly], [Vampire Butterfly], [Crimson Moon Vampire Fairy Empress], [Soul Devouring Vampire Fairy Empress], [Supreme Vampire Fairy of the Sin of Lust (Unique Species)], [Dungeon], [Vampire Fairy Undeath Deity Monarch of Deadly Sins and Heavenly Commandments (Unique Species)], [Divine Dungeon], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Nightmarish Destruction and Heavenly Creation (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Disrupting Chaos and Emptying Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Fantastical Illusive Dreams and Terrifying Abyssal Nightmares (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Goddess of Sky-Piercing Lightning (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy of Soul-Consuming Phantasmal Hellish Crimson mes (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of the Cursed Blood Sea (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of The Primeval Tree of Life and Nature (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of Shattered Space and Disrupted Time (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Goddess of ck Skies and Dark Storms (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Insatiable All-Consuming G (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Possessive and Insane Avaritia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Abyssal Chaotic Dark Void (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Eternal Emptiness and Nothingness (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Destructive and Monstrous Invidia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless and Prideful Superbia (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Lascivious, Endless, And Lovely Luxuria (Unique Species)], [Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Archdemon Great Goddess of Endless Shapeshifting and Transformation (Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Endless Demise (Supremely Unique Species)], [Abyssal Primordial Chaos Vampire Fairy Greater Archdemon Supreme Goddess of Divine Law & Fate, Abyssal Sins and Heavenly Virtues, and Distorting Voidspace and Fragmenting Spacetime (Supremely Unique Species)]
[Special System Functions: [Mortal Realm ssification Deciphering], [Divine Dungeon Capabilities], [Divine Shop (Rank 5)]
[Divine Points (Rank 5: Supreme Goddess Realm): 4.000.000.000]
[Current Primordial Essence: 550.000.000.000.000 -> 554.000.000.000.000]
[Status: Undeath Archdemon Tree of Life Supreme Goddess]
[Interdimensional Storage World (Storage: Endless)]
[Divine Energy: 550.000.000.000 -> 570.000.000.000]
[Aether: 580.000.000.000 -> 595.000.000.000]
[Fate: 520.000.000.000 -> 530.000.000.000]
[Ki: 500.000.000.000 -> 510.000.000.000]
[Attribute Particles]
[Basic Attributes: [Earth: 250.700], [Fire: 279.900], [Water: 339.300], [Wind: 256.800], [Space: 265.500], [Time: 253.000], [Life: 440.000], [Death: 650.000 -> 680.000], [Dark/Shadow: 433.600 -> 550.000], [Light: 450.000]
[Diverged Attributes: [Illusion/Emotions: 385.400], [Dream/Nightmare: 427.500], [Phantom: 432.500], [Blood: 322.000], [Poison: 282.500], [Soul: 850.000], [Nature: 366.200], [Thunder: 233.900], [Ice: 228.900], [War/Strength: 430.500]
[Greater Attributes: [Chaos: 1.050.000], [Fate: 520.000], [Void: 460.000], [System: 520.000], [Law: 550.000]
[Supreme Attribute Particles: [Demon: 20.000], [Nether: 100.000 -> 140.000]
[Comprehended Laws]
[Basic Laws: [Earth: 160%], [Fire: 160%], [Water: 160%], [Wind: 165%], [Space: 176%], [Time: 172%], [Life: 171%], [Death: 200%], [Dark: 175%], [Light: 173%]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Diverged Laws: [Illusion/Emotions: 185%], [Dream/Nightmare: 176%], [Phantom: 140%], [Blood: 148%], [Poison: 130%], [Soul: 175%], [Nature: 171%], [Thunder: 133%], [Ice: 138%], [War/Strength: 178%]
[Greater Laws: [Chaos: 200%], [Fate: 191%], [Void: 187%], [System: 178%], [Law: 161%]
[Supreme Laws: [Demon: 5%], [Nether: 30% -> 40%]
[Comprehended Daos]
[Lesser Daos: [Lesser Dao of Drain: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Gates: Comprehension Level: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Nova: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Lesser Dao of Undead: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Normal Daos: None
[Grand Daos: [Grand Dao of Path Jewels: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Defiance: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Necromancy: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Grand Dao of Egos: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Lesser Cosmic Daos: None
[Cosmic Daos: [Cosmic Dao of Fortune: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demise: 100% (Full Assimtion)], [Cosmic Dao of Demonic Sins: 100% (Full Assimtion)]
[Grand Cosmic Daos: None
-----
"Great¡ With this I have umted enough power over death to do THAT¡" Said Kireina, smiling maliciously as she was nning something utterly devilish!
Meanwhile, The Emperors moved forward as the Gale Bird Emperor was the one that was the swiftest, after seeing how the slimes were massacring everything, he couldn''t help but feel the hatred he felt when he was defeated by Kireina and Rimuru and poisoned to death! Merely imagining that already made him incredibly mad, and now that he had attained such level of power, he couldn''t help but desire to make them pay for the things they did to him, especially the things they had made him go through as he died. The horrendous fear, the feeling of powerlessness, everything, all in all, it was just terrible!
He felt so humiliated back then, as if his inability to fly wasn''t enough due to one of his wings having been broken by the damned Mountain Monkey King wasn''t enough, he had to die in the most pathetic way possible, he didn''t even remember being even able to fight back that much! His wind magic ended being almost nothing against the two! So humiliating it was that he could still feel how they poisoned him! His anger was consuming him, all while hatred was zing his undead heart into battle¡
But despite it all, he couldn''t go crazy or he would show how emotionally unstable he truly was, and that was something he would never show to anybody. He had to show that he could fight by himself and do even better than before now that he was a powerful Pseudo Supreme God at that! Could there be something that could even make him truly tremble in fear for his life? Nay! He had to be prideful now, and fight!
¡Although it felt even more humiliating how Hel was ordering him around alongside the other Gods just to go along with the snake-like Spider Empress stupid ns to trap them or something she had on mind along those lines.
He quickly decided to move forward on his own, pping his feathered wings strongly as he generated a gigantic storm of darkness everywhere he flew. At longst, he had his wings back at the very least!
"You slimes, I''ll crush you!"
-----
Chapter 1391 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 31/?: The Emperor’s Past
Chapter 1391 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 31/?: The Emperor''s Past
-----
The Gale Bird Emperor had changed from back then. He no longer had a wounded wing, he was strong, and he knew he could defeat his opponents if he used this new power he had acquired, which he had been training ever since he became an Undead God as high as a Pseudo Supreme God.
He still recalled the pathetic way in which he died, embraced by slimes and poisoned to death, such a terrible death brought to him tremendous disgrace, and an incredible sense of resentment like nothing has ever made him felt before.
Since he was alive, however, that he was already corrupted by greed and selfishness, disregarding, and sacrificing his own siblings, the other birds, as if they were mere pawns that were made to sacrifice themselves and die for him.
He was selfish and incredibly egocentric, and challenged the Mountain Monkey Emperor when he thought he could stand a chance after he evolved into an Emperor¡ However, that only ended badly for him.
Although the Mountain Monkey Emperor didn''t killed him, he taught him a lesson¡ which he had yet to evenprehend, as the only thing lingering on his mind was hate, pure hatred.
"I am sorry, Green Feather, but I cannot let you take me down¡ I''ll take away your flight¡ and your pride¡ Please, bear with the burdens you''ve been bestowed until the time is here¡!"
The harsh words of the ruthless Monkey Emperor resonated through the ears of the Gale Bird Emperor in those ancient times, as his wing had been broken, and his ability to fly was broken alongside his wing¡ He had be a broken man as well, drowning on his own self-loathing and frustration, and even his own hatred¡ It was something that didn''t seem to evere to an end.
"Father, mother, sister¡ I am sorry¡" He sighed internally back then, as he looked into the moon at the clear night sky sorrowfully, hisst bit of emotions and empathy gone in that night.
He became a ruthless monster after that day, ordering his birds to hunt anything they thought they could take down, clearing the area of the Rocky Mountains where he lived from anything else. Only the monkeys were able to keep their territory, which made it more evident than within these mountains, two tribes of intelligent monsters that hated one another lived.
The Gale Bird Emperor was too shrouded in darkness at this point, now after having died so bitterly and resentfully, his soul was filled with hatred against Kireina and specially slimes¡ He had be a being of dark winds and shadows, his entire body epassed the element of wind, darkness, and death, and it exuded it bountifully across his entire body. His feathers went from green to dark purple and ck, and his beak from golden topletely ck, his eyes changed as well, they were no longer emerald-colored, but deep red in color.
His entire body exuded a powerful Pseudo Supreme Domain of winds, generating enormous quantities of storms everywhere he flew, just like in those times when he could fly when he was alive¡ Although now, he was able to finally show to the world the hatred, frustration, and resentment within his heart.
Within his heart, there was but darkness.
But there is no living being in the world that is born with a heart of darkness.
The Gale Bird Emperor hatched from his egg when the Grand Forest had been enjoying several years of rtive peace. The Emperors of the Grand Forest kept the Forest safe, and although the Spider Empress has always been a savage in all its generations, thetest one had been quite silent, and kept things for herself, even though she was still a ruthless monster, she didn''t dedicated to annoying other races of intelligent monsters in the forest.
Therefore, the Grand Forest and all of its native inhabitants enjoyed several years of peace and tranquility. The Gale Birds were a noble n of Intelligent Monsters, said to be descendants of the Great God of Windstorms and Gales, they were powerful birds with great intelligence akin to that of humans, who enjoyed the blessing of the winds since birth and were able to soar the skies at amazing speeds, and to naturally manipte the wind element and wind magic.
They were a noble n, since its previous generations that the ancestor of the Gale Birds served the Wyvern Overlord in the Ancient Monster Kingdom that once was formed inside the Grand Forest, being part of the Monster Alliance of the Grand Forest, they were the protectors of the skies, a noble and regal race of graceful sky farers.
However, after the fall of he Kingdom of Monsters by the hands of the Hero Sol and his Hero Party, the Ancestor of the Gale Birds, known to have a power that was almost equal to a Hero perished by the hands of the heroes, the Gale Birds and the other Intelligent Monster ns were forced to escape into the wilderness once more, leaving the city they built over many years into ruins, which then sank into the ground and turned into a dungeon after hundreds of years.
Since then, the regality, glory, and gracefulness of the Gale Birds slowly faded away as they were forced to work more like wild monsters would, or at most a tribe. It was now a taboo to construct buildings or bigger nests, as that would bring the attention of the damned humans who had destroyed all of their civilization back then.
Forced to be more like tribes of indigenous people than arger civilization filled with pride and glory, the Gale Birds fell into obscurity for many years, slowly losing the grace and majesty they once prided themselves as the descendants of the Great God of Windstorms and Gales¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, after generations, a special Gale Bird was born, one that sought to lead his people to glory once more, the Gale Bird Emperor''s father.
-----
Chapter 1392 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 32/?: Green Feather
Chapter 1392 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 32/?: Green Feather
-----
There was once a Gale Bird born with a dream, and he tried to follow through that dream as much as he could. Hatching from his egg, the first thing he saw was the bright sky and the wonderful of all of creation. As he grew up, he developed talents that many of his fellow birdscked, his physical abilities were greater than his siblings, his magic was stronger, and his intellect was superb. However, he didn''t drowned himself in selfishness. He began to work for his people.
He innovated new creations, stronger weapons, spears, armor suitable for birds that was both light and resistant to the blows of monsters, healing potions, and even developed alchemy and crafting topletely new levels. Despite the rules of the n, he wanted it to raise once more and stop being just wild people living inside caves and catching bugs and small rabbits for their entire lives¡ He always thought there was something else in life, something greater that everybody must achieve, a dream.
He fought against the old Emperor because he was viting the rules of the n, he had to defeat his own father in battle, but instead of killing him like any other bird would had done, he spared his life and decided to help him recover. He was a man with a strong sense of empathy, something that the Gale Birds had lost alongside their gracefulness and nobility.
It could be said that he was their hero, a hero that had not been born in many generations. Some even called this man the reincarnation of the Ancestor. He worked hard, building better nests inside the rocky mountain range, and even reestablishing an alliance with the Mountain Monkey n, allying the very old Mountain Monkey Emperor, and joining hands into improving their lives and overall, the lives of all the people in the forest.
He loved his country, the Grand Forest, and wanted to protect them and bring them to prosperity like never before. He even managed to convince many other Emperors in those times, and continued moving forward, as he once fell in love with his childhood friend, a valiant and knight-like Gale Bird woman, which he loved dearly.
The two love for one another culminated in a single egg, where an adorable chick hatched from, it was specialpared to other chicks. While the Gale Birds coloration had slowly turned grayer as their wind attribute abilities continued to grow lesser with each generation, this chick was born with apletely green plumage, sign of being a strong creature with the blessing of a god of wind¡
"My child¡ How beautiful you are¡ One day, I will show you everything we have built, and it shall be glorious¡ You''re the motivation of my life¡ And I will keep working hard for you¡ I want¡ the best for you."
"Chirp, chirp¡!"
"Haha, I don''t think he understand you¡"
"Ah¡ I suppose he doesn''t yet¡ But I am sure that one day he will¡"
Father and mother cuddled with their beloved chick, as the chick looked into the distance, much like his father, there was a whole world that it discovered by merely taking a peek outside. A beautiful world of wonders yet to be discovered.
The Gale Bird Emperor was born back then, but when he was not known as an Emperor, but just the son of the previous Emperor, his beloved father. Time went by as the years passed, the Rocky Mountain Range continued to be remodeled and the interior became more spacious, the monkeys and the gale birds cooperated to build a nation together, and everything was going great.
The Gale Bird Emperor of those times, and the old Mountain Monkey Emperor continued trying to recruit the other Monster Emperors form the other ns, but aside from the Smander Empress and the Squirrel Empress, the rest were too aggressive and even istionists to ept their ideas of unifying the entire grand forest once more¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Gale Bird Emperor who back then was only known as Green Feather, nced as his father and his mother raised a beautiful world around him, and he met many wonderful people as he grew up, being filled with praise by many people and even his parents for his amazing magic talent and speed, he was slowly building his reputation as a "prince" even, and he liked that title very much¡
"Papa! Papa! I want you to teach me more magic! I-I think I can learn way more! I want to be like you one day! I want to help everybody in the forest! I-I will be a hero!"
"My son¡ Of course,e. I will teach you everything I know, you''re the future of our n¡"
Green Feather learned many important things from his father, and even life lessons that marked his growth as a person. When he reached young adult stage, he had be an honorable young man with a heroic personality. He flew around the forest beating any evildoer and protecting the innocent. Of course, such protection only extended to the intelligent monster ns, as the other monsters were considered as "beasts" and not "people" due to theirck of intelligence.
He was growing stronger every year, and he would one day be the new Emperor as his father grew older alongside his mother¡ The future was bright, and every day he soared the skies he was always inspired about going out of the forest, to meet new people and make new friends, but always remembered his father''s words: "Never go outside the Grand Forest, before that, we must secure a friendship rtionship with humans. Until then, they''ll try to hunt you because they''ll think you''re a monster¡ Be careful, Green Feather.", and because he remembered such things, he never flew outside and always came back to his nest to have lunch with his family and his little sister, who had been born a year ago in those times¡
However, today was a different day, the clean sky slowly turned cloudy, filled with dark clouds, and rain began to pour like never ever before¡ Green Feather suddenly had a strange feeling, and flew directly back to his nest¡ Only to find a shocking scene.
-----
Chapter 1393 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 33/?: Madness
Chapter 1393 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 33/?: Madness
------
That day, the clouds slowly filled the clear sky, dark clouds that quickly started to rain over the Grand Forest. After having traveled around the beautiful area, Green Feather had decided to go back to his nest, where his parents would be waiting for him like every day, alongside his little sister, which was only a year old, as she had been born at the beginning of the previous year. She was a cute little chick that was always clingy with him, flying around, climbing over his body, and more. She was so adorable that it brought a new sense of responsibility as a big brother to Green Feather, he wanted to help his parents raise the little girl so she could be as brave and strong as he was.
However, a strange, lingering feeling began to take over his mind, as he felt like something¡ was going on. A strange instinct, perhaps given to him by his godly blessing, Green Feather hurriedly flew back to his nest, reaching the Rocky Mountains and seeing something strange, many of the Gale Birds were flying away in horror, while he also saw many of the soldiers protecting his parent''s nest in the floor, dead.
The rocky floor that was once paved was destroyed by therge footsteps of a monster, as the floor was tainted in the blood of his people¡
"W-Wha¡?! What''s going on?!" He cried in horror, as he quickly remembered his father, mother, and his little sister. His heart started to beat faster in horror of what was happening, as he infused wind magic into his entire body and flew inside of his nest, passing through some caves as he saw that they were all shrouded in blood and the bodies of many soldiers that had perished. The horror continued to grow bigger and bigger on his heart as Green Feather didn''t even wanted to imagine what could be happening to his family now.
"Father¡ Mother¡ Sister!!!" He cried, rushing inside to see what was urring.
The figure of a big furred humanoid monster stood still, his figure was so tall he resembled a mountain, and his brown hair was spiky and old¡ His hands were shrouded in blood, dripping from his fingers, and there were also brown and green feathers stuck to them, still falling from his fists¡
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Hahh¡ Ahhh¡!"
Green Feather suddenly felt as if his breathing became shorter, he couldn''t keep himself breathing, he was feeling agitated, and his entire mind was twisting itself by the horrendous sight in front of him. It was not only the giant Monkey standing right there, but what horrified him the most were the bodies of his two parents, crushed into the ground, their wings were broken, their legs crushed, and their heads twisted to the opposite direction, both having died agonizingly.
"Hahh¡. Ahhh¡ Aaahhh¡!"
Green Feather continued to scream in horror as what he saw was even more horrendous than the agonizing corpses of his parents, as the little body crushed into the ground right next to them broke thest bit of his sanity into pieces. The body of his sister¡id there, motionlessly. Her small and delicate body that had just learned how to fly was crushed¡ like a bug.
The eyes of the monster that was in here standing in front of the corpses of his family slowly looked back at him, his eyes shone brightly with a ruthless and cold aura¡ Green Feather was terrified by the monster that had done such a horrendous, unforgivable sin.
"F-Father¡ Mother¡ S-Sister¡? How¡ How¡ HOW COULD YOU DO SUCH A THING, MONKEY EMPEROR?!"
The Mountain Monkey Emperor stood tall like a true mountain in front of him, his aura of both strength and magic was so powerful that it made the young Green Feather tremble in fear.
"I didn''t had any other option." Said the Monkey Emperor.
"W-Wha¡? What?!" Asked Green Feather, bbergasted by his ridiculous answer.
"Green Feather¡ Listen to me¡ Calm down¡" Muttered the Monkey Emperor, as he tried to approach Green Feather.
"L-Listen¡ to you? You¡ you fucking bastard?! Why the fuck should I listen to you, you murderer! DIEEEE!" Green Feather lost his sanitypletely, screaming like a madman as he flew towards the Mountain Monkey Emperor with his wings pping rapidly, his winds easily generated a storm inside the entire nest, bringing piercing wind spirals towards the Monkey Emperor.
"Stop this! I don''t want to fight you! Listen to me!!!" Roared the Mountain Monkey Emperor, as he shielded himself with a barrier of magic, however, due to the fight he had just done, he was tired and his Mana was already very low, his magic was weak and Green Feather''s berserk-like state brought to him a new power he had never found before, his entire body continued to unleash powerful winds that pierced through the Mountain Monkey Emperor''s shield, breaking through his defenses as he attacked him with everything he could ever muster!
"I''ll kill you¡! I''LL KILL YOUUUUUU!!!"
Green Feather didn''t listened to the words of the murderer of his family. Whatever could even be his reasons, why should he care? There was no reason on the mind of a child as of why their parents and little sister should die so horribly. His winds unleashed a powerful storm against the Mountain Monkey Emperor, his entire body started to be showered in slicing winds that left many wounds over his entire body.
Somehow, the tremendous guilt that the Monkey Emperor felt made him think for a moment that he should let the boy kill him, it would be the most fitting thing at the end¡ However, he couldn''t let him do so.
"Not¡ yet¡" He muttered, as if somehow he knew about something that would happen in the future, he moved forward, unleashing a ray of magic against Green Feather, throwing him down into the ground, and then escaping out of the nest, jumping across the mountains, and going back to his n''s territory.
Green Feather slowly began to fall unconscious, as thest thing he saw were the massacred bodies of his family¡
"Father, mother, sister¡"
¡
-----
Chapter 1394 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 34/?: Vengeful Soul
Chapter 1394 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 34/?: Vengeful Soul
-----
A little, green-feathered chick with big emerald eyes began to hop around, jumping over the body of Green Feather¡
"Big brother, big brother!" The little chick spoke with a small and little voice, so adorable and innocent that it melted the heart of her big brother.
"What is it, Little Green?" Asked her brother, looking at her slowly crawl over his body.
"I wan to be beeg like you one day!" She said with a cute and cheerful voice.
Little Green admired her big brother for how strong and chivalrous he was. He was the pride of the entire n, a man both chivalrous, strong, and intelligent that would one day rece his father as the Gale Bird Emperor.
His little sister always looked up to him.
"Is that so? I am sure that you''ll be even bigger, and stronger than all of us¡" Green Feather said, as he petted his little sister, slowly bringing her down with his feather into the ground.
"Really?" Asked Little Green, as her brother rubbed his beak gently over her head, which was an act of affection that the Gale Birds did with each other family members. Little Green looked back at her brother adorably, her eyes were filled with life, innocence, and dreams.
"Yes, of course! I''ll teach you everything I know, just like father did to me!" Said Green Feather, as he looked over his little sister.
"We are home¡ Phew, that was quit tiring, that meeting with the Emperors got a bit tricky¡ But we pulled through, isn''t it?"
"Yeah, it was good¡"
His father and his mother entered the room, walking inside as his little sister noticed them first.
"Papa, mama!" The adorable chick ran with her little legs towards her parents, having a hard time bncing herself as she was too round.
"Ooh! My little princess!" Laughed her father, quickly embracing the little treasure on his wings.
"How have you been? Has big brother feed you?" Asked her mother, rubbing her beak over her daughter.
"Yeah! I ate meat!" Said the little girl.
"I see¡ That''s good. Green Feather, you''re a good brother, aren''t you?" Laughed his father.
"He''s going to be a good father in the future if he raises his little sister so well." Said his mother.
"Ahaha,e on¡ Don''t joke around with me like that¡" Sighed Green Feather.
"Come on, there''s a lot of girls already interested in you!" Said his father. "Pick the nicest and give me a grandchild before your father kicks the bucket of old age!" Demanded his father jokingly.
"Don''t joke with that!" Laughed Green Feather.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Green Feather¡ Don''t worry, you can take all the time you want." Said his mother.
"Yeah¡ Take your time, son." Said his father.
"We''ll be there for you¡"
"At all times¡"
Green Feather looked back at his parents and his sister happily, but as they spoke, their voices slowly began to distort, the imagery on his sight began to change, blood began to be spilled everywhere, and the corpses of his family emerged in ce of where his family were standing.
The horror, the fear, the agony quickly took over his heart, the horrendous fear that quickly made Green Feather woke up, realizing it was all a dream, but that reality was even harsher¡
He found himself over a small nest made out of hay, the bodies of his parents and his sister were no longer here, but the stench of blood all over his nest remained. His subjects, the rest of the Gale Birds that survived, were slowly trying to bury the corpses, without realizing he had woken up.
His eyes seemed dead, devoid of any light, his entire body emanated an aura of darkness, as if his entire heart was now filled with it. He knew nothing but pain, and the only thing he dreamed about while he slept were nightmares of his family getting massacred, of his parents screaming in agony and his little sister crying in pain as she was mercilessly killed so horrendously¡
The traitorous Mountain Monkey King and the Monkey n had done this, they were the ones that did this to his n¡ It was unforgivable, it meant war. His entire heart, aside from this darkness, was filled with hatred and wrath, he wanted to kill them all, he wanted to massacre all those the monkey emperor loved too, to make him feel what he felt, to see him suffer¡
He walked outside and quickly spoke with the rest of the Gale Birds, quickly learning what they went through, they said that the Monkeys suddenly stormed their territory out of nowhere, led by the monkey emperor, they killed almost all the elite soldiers that were there, and then rushed all the way towards the nest of his family, where his father confronted the insane monkey emperor who had gonepletely crazy.
His father fought with his life, and constantly implored the monkey emperor to let his wife and daughter live, but he didn''t listened, he killed him after receiving a lot of damage, and then, massacred his wife and the little girl trembling for her life in the corner of the cave¡
Knowing the truth only made Green Feather be filled with more hatred than ever before, but also, such an indescribable agony deep down, many times he thought about killing himself, his family meant everything to him, they were his treasure, his life, his world¡ and it was all taken away.
What was he now that he lost his life his world, and his greatest treasure? He felt like nothing. He was¡ nothing now.
However, there was a lingering feeling that kept him from killing himself, revenge. He wanted to avenge his parents and his beloved little sister, no matter what¡
"I will trample over you¡ I will kill all your n¡ unforgivable¡ You won''t get away with this, you coward¡" He muttered, as thest Gale Birds heard their new Emperor''s words of insanity, but they couldn''t help but share his feelings¡
-----
Chapter 1395 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 35/?: I’m Sorry
Chapter 1395 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 35/?: I''m Sorry
-----
N?v(el)B\\jnn
After preparing for almost a year since then, Green Feather barely rested, filled with rage and frustration over what had happened to his family by the hands of the Monkey Emperor, he motivated himself every day to train harder and grow stronger for the day he would sh against him at longst¡
His entire life has been filled with the lingering memories of such agonizing memories, and he had been barely able to sleep at night due to that. However, because of his blessing giving him a great amount of power and even stamina, he was capable of living without even needing to sleep that much.
He hunted down any monster he could find, soaring through the Grand Forest, incessantly¡ Slowly, he gained EXP to level up several times, officially evolving into the new Gale Bird Emperor from a Gale Bird King. After that, he felt like it was more than enough. On his mind the Monkey was weak as he was very old, and his own father had weakened him as well, he was confident that after evolving he would finally be able to y him.
And he wasn''t going to give him a good death, but one filled with agony, he was going to trample over him and all his n and make them all go through the same things they went through, without any doubt! He flew with his army, a hundred Gale Birds he had raised to grow stronger and rece the old soldiers, and he flew one night towards the Monkey n nest.
He flew down and immediately attacked without any regards for the monkeys in there, a storm of winds was unleashed, slicing, crushing, and killing dozens of monkeys that were guarding the ce, all of them were soldiers that were protecting the territory, trampled by his enormous wind magic, they were nothing.
"¡Don''t kill the civilians, but kill all the soldiers, capture everybody else!" Roared Green Feather, as his Gale Birds flew down, fighting against the monkeys as a war quickly broke out between the two in a whim. The monkeys used their dexterous hands and humanoid bodies to fight, firing arrows, rocks, and javelins towards the bird, and striking down several of them, but the birds used their speed, sharp beaks, airborne fighting techniques, and powerful wind magic to slice, crush, and kill many monkeys as well.
As the massacre unfolded, Green Feather flew into the depth of the n territory, entering arge cave where twelve monkeys wearing armor stopped his path, they unleashed powerful attacks using different weapons, they were quite formidable¡ However, Green Feather easily trampled over them mercilessly, sttering them over the floor and decorating the entrance of the cave where the Monkey Emperor lived the same way he did to his own.
"Monkey Emperor!!!" Roared Green Feather, shrouding himself on his own winds as he flew inside the cave, finding the old monkey right there, dumbfounded to see him as he was still processing the battle that was happening outside, his old age had made him slower and weaker.
"Green Feather! You¡ How could you do such a thing?!" Roared the Monkey Emperor, truly furious! However, Green Feather only grew more angered and furious!
"You ask me how I could do such a thing when you massacred my n''s soldiers and my entire family back then?! You¡ fucking hypocrite!!!" Roared Green Feather. "This is just what you hading for you, this was just what you should had predicted, you damn bastard! I''ll massacre you, and torture you¡ until you cannot take it anymore and you implore me to kill you!!!"
Green Feather roared monstrously as he reached the Monkey Emperor, his winds shed against the Emperor as his feathers were suddenly reinforced by his [Steel Feathers] Skill, bing as sharp as des, shing through the Mountain Monkey Emperor''s skin and even shattering his magic barriers!
CLASH! SLASH! BOOM!
"Uuoogh¡! G-Green Feather¡ You''ve be so strong¡!" Muttered the Mountain Monkey Emperor in disbelief, as he looked at the furious and enormous bird with fear clear on his eyes.
"All of this was so I could one day kill you! I''ve been practicing and leveling up for so long¡ Killing as many monsters and HUMANS as I could!" Laughed Green Feather. "Just for this day toe¡!"
"S-So you''ve even killed humans¡" Muttered the Mountain Monkey Emperor. "You''re already someone irremediable¡ I¡ I am sorry, this is all my fault¡"
"Eh?!"
However, before Green Feather could even take down the Mountain Monkey Emperor, the Mountain Monkey Emperor suddenly began to mutter words of honesty and guilt¡ He wasn''t feeling angered at him, he was feeling¡ guilty? The Mountain Monkey Emperor was frustrated and filled with sorrow. He felt as if he had done a sin that couldn''t be forgiven, he also wanted to die like Green Feather for some reason.
"Why¡? Why did you do this?!" Roared Green Feather.
"¡I cannot tell you, not yet, Green Feather!" Said the Mountain Monkey Emperor.
"THEN DIE!" Roared Green Feather, roaring madly as his ws unleashed countless attacks against the Mountain Monkey Emperor, crushing him into the ground and shing his chest, his arms were almost broken and his face filled with wounds, even one of his eyes was shed, making the old Mountain Monkey Emperor lose the vision of that eye.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"DIEEEE! DIEEE! DIEEEE!!!" Roared Green Feather madly, he had lost himself on his own anger, his own wrath, his own sorrow¡ He became a wild monster, no different from all the beast he killed and ate.
"THEY''LL NEVER COME BACK¡! YOU TOOK THEM AWAY FROM MEEEEE!" Cried Green Feather, as tears started toe out of his eyes as he massacred the Mountain Monkey Emperor¡
However, the Mountain Monkey Emperor was holding back this entire time, but quickly realized that¡ he could not die yet.
Not yet¡
The Mountain Monkey Emperor suddenly unleashed his aura of magic, surprising Green Feather and taking him out of his insanity for a moment, as Green Feather suddenly felt his strong hand grasping one of his wings!
"I am sorry, Green Feather¡!"
CRACK!
-----
Chapter 1396 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 36/?: A Bitter End
Chapter 1396 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 36/?: A Bitter End
-----
Green Feather was fooled into thinking the Mountain Monkey Emperor was weak, this old magician had many tricks below his sleeve. If it wasn''t for the undying guilt that consumed his own mind and made him recklessly let Green Feather attack him, he would had not gone as far as letting him do the things he was doing to him¡ If it wasn''t because the Mountain Monkey Emperor regretted the horrible things he did, he would had been trampled by the strength of a magician that has lived for hundreds of years¡
The Mountain Monkey Emperor unleashed his magic aura, the truest power he had, infusing it into his old and almost broken bones, healing them, and at the same time enhancing the strength of his old muscles. Shocked by the power of the old monkey, Green Feather looked in horror at the Mountain Monkey Emperor only to feel his strong arm grasping one of his wings, and quickly twisting it around.
"I am sorry, Green Feather¡!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CRACK!
Green Feather''s face twisted in agony as he felt the crushing force of the Mountain Monkey Emperor twisting his wing, breaking the bone, and even tearing apart a lot of his feathers, which were attached below his skin, leaving him covered in blood as the agony of his wing being broken made him cry in pain.
"UUUAAAAGGGH¡!"
Green Feather screamed in agony as his eyes continued to cry in pain, the Mountain Monkey Emperor ruthlessly raised his leg, kicking him in the stomach and blowing him away, all while making him vomit arge mouthful of blood.
"Uuggh¡ Agggh¡ M-My wing¡!" Cried Green Feather, realizing the horrifying truth that he won''t be able to fly once more¡ "You bastard¡! I hate you¡! I FUCKING DESPISE YOU!!!"
The Mountain Monkey Emperor looked down at Green Feather. His memories quickly began to remember when he was with his friend and that little chick wandered around nearby, so small, so weak, so innocent, it was filled with life and a bright future ahead.
But now¡ he was forced to ruin his life, to ruin his world, to ruin everything¡ He looked at Green Feather as he resisted the impulse to cry in the same level of agony than the young man in front of him. His entire body was filled with almost lethal wounds, bleeding all over his body, he barely mustered the force to move away Green Feather from his cave¡
Green Feather roared angrily, fighting with everything he could, his legs were still powerful and he could run faster, however, the Mountain Monkey Emperor caught him each time, barely managing to win their matches as his body was covered in more and more shing scars.
"I am sorry, Green Feather¡ I am really sorry¡" Thought the Mountain Monkey Emperor, as he gritted his teeth and used his magic to aid his monkeys, barely managing to defeat the enemy soldiers as the survivors quickly grabbed Green Feather and flew away from the territory of the Mountain Monkey Emperor n¡
"You bastard¡! Coward¡! COWARD!!!" Cried Green Feather, without being able to bear how cowardly the Mountain Monkey Emperor was to not kill him when he could, as he instead decided to not fight anymore, and to send him back to his home¡
"I am sorry, Green Feather, but I cannot let you take me down¡ I''ll take away your flight¡ and your pride¡ Please, bear with the burdens you''ve been bestowed until the time is here¡!"
The harsh words of the ruthless Mountain Monkey Emperor resonated through the ears of Green Feather in those ancient times, as his wing had been broken, and his ability to fly was broken alongside his wing. He had be a broken man as well, drowning on his own self-loathing and frustration, and even his own hatred. It was something that didn''t seem to evere to an end, an endless agony that never ended, such as life.
However, his words lingered on his mind as he was carried away by his loyal subjects, what did the Mountain Monkey Emperor meant by all of this? Why was he talking as if he had done some sort of task given to him for some reason? Green Feather couldn''t help but feel frustrated and even more angered for never having learned the truth behind the actions of the Mountain Monkey Emperor aside from him being a traitorous bastard.
What could had brought such a wise old man to the point where he would y his best friend, his best friend wife and then his best friend little and young daughter, not older than a year and a few months? What sort of stupid thing could it had been?
The Gale Bird Emperor drowned in his own sorrow and insanity, as he continued to think the world was filled with horrendous agony, with endless pain¡
Green Feather passed out when he reached his nest, resting over the small nest where his family once slept all together, the scent of his father, mother, and sister still lingered here, alongside the small eggshells that his parents had left as mementos from his egg and that of his little sister¡
The Gale Bird Emperor drowned on his own frustration, sorrow, regret, and agony, as he looked into the moonlight atop the night sky.
"Father, mother, sister¡ I am sorry¡"
Green Feather cried that night for thest time. Slowly, with each passing day, week, month, and year he became more and more ruthless, he came just as monstrous as the other Emperors his father despised, a broken man with nothing else to him other than his horrendous past¡ Despite having had many opportunities to take his life, he remained alive, with the faint hope that one day he would be able to defeat the Mountain Monkey Emperor somehow¡ However, as time passed, the Great God that watched over him took away his Blessing and hisst hopes, and just some months after that, his fate approached, in the form of a slime and a butterfly.
-----
Chapter 1397 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 37/?: A Vengeful Foe
Chapter 1397 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 37/?: A Vengeful Foe
-----
With his wing broken and never regenerating, Green Feather, the Gale Bird Emperor was left hopeless. He struggled as much as he could against Kireina and Rimuru, and fought as he could, quite bravely. But at the end, he sumbed to them as he cursed his destiny and his life alongside his assassins, Kireina and Rimuru, a butterfly and a slime¡
As he died through an agonizing and humiliating way, he thought that he would simply slumber in eternal darkness forever, but what happened was something beyond his own expectations, something that he didn''t understand. His soul back then was absorbed and grabbed by Hel, and put into Helheim, where he wandered for a long time until suddenly stumbling upon Hel''s castle by following her faint whispers.
In here, he found the souls of the other Emperors, which he didn''t cared for aside from the Mountain Monkey Emperor, the perpetrator of his family''s death, and the one he wanted to see death the most¡ He was already dead, by the hands of Kireina no less, which greatly frustrated him even more, as he wanted to kill him by his own hands.
He cursed Kireina once more, but it was to no point, he was dead now, and he had to ept this¡ but Hel ended offering them an opportunity beyond death¡
"Be my Undead Gods, and serve me, I will give you the opportunity to kill Kireina¡"
And with those words, they were all instantly convinced and even if they were not, it''s not as if they had any other choice now that they were captured by her as souls, without any other option, they decided to take her proposal and they regained new bodies based in their bodies when they were alive, but stronger and evolved topletely insane levels, to the point of bing incredibly big and monstrous, like powerful Supreme Divine Beasts, they became powerful Undead Gods, perhaps the strongest there were, even more as they were given the Death Fruit too, enhancing their deathly powers to new degrees too.
And now, he was sent here to fight, after having ustomed himself to his powers enough, he was unleashing a deadly storm of darkness and shadows with his enormous wings, as his gigantic ws were ready to shred apart his enemies¡ However, despite his savage demeanor, he was filled with the intent of fighting the Monkey Emperor, not Kireina or the slimes¡ But due to Hel''smand, he couldn''t fight against the other Emperors, forced to cooperate with them!
Due to his speed and fury, he reached the stars of the battlefield, the slimes, Wall, Guubo, and the Slime Family were all ying Undead Gods with extreme ease as they unleashed their powers, amazing figures of ancient times that had been brought back to the world as Undead Gods were being killed with ease for a second time, serving little purpose other than wasting time, something that Hel didn''t cared about for beings that were not supreme gods, so she wanted to get rid of them and get near Kireina and the Supreme Gods, which were all being shielded and protected by Kireina''s giant army of family and allies.
Although he couldn''t exert revenge against the Mountain Monkey Emperor yet, at the very least he was going to unleash his tyrannical power against the trio of Slimes. Just by recalling how he died so pathetically against Rimuru, he couldn''t help but grow angered and frustrated¡! His past had been filled with many terrible things, he just wanted to avenge his beloved family, but now that he was forced to not even be able to do that, he wanted to at the very least satiate this undying frustration and anger against these slimes¡
"Something ising!" Said Wall, alerting the other two slimes that quickly moved behind her!
FLUOOOOOSSSSHHH!
Suddenly, a gigantic vortex of dark winds reached Wall, shing against her! The enormous vortex was dozens of kilometers big, capable of even devouring whole mountains with ease and tear them all to shreds! The giant vortex of dark winds began to spiral around and sh against Wall with immensely powerful force, even Wall, a defense specialist was left speechless by this incredible power!
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
"U-Uaaggh¡! W-What the¡?! S-So strong! Unngh¡! No¡ I cannot falter now¡! Not before Master and everybody else!" Muttered Wall, quickly arming herself with the will to survive and protect her allies behind her, as she continued to make her bodyrger andrger, forming a barrier using her own wall body, while reinforcing it with many Path Jewel Abilities unique to her and a new Dao she had developed after having raised to Pseudo Supreme Goddess¡!
FLAAAASH!
Around her entire body, severalyers of dark and divine energies gathered, as the necrotic and demonic energies of her demonic core and her necrotic core converged with her divine energies,bining into a wondrous tri-primordial energy, which was then reforged by the power of her Path Jewels into super-hardenedyers of barriers!
BOOOM!
However, each barrier began to quickly shatter and crash into pieces one after the other! Wall was being pushed back constantly, the Gale Bird Emperor''s ability over his own element was incredible even before bing an Undead God, but now, it was at apletely ridiculous level, his storm could even destroy an entire continent in mere seconds!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
TRUUUUMMM¡!
"U-Unngh¡! D-Dao of Protection!!! Dao Barrier!"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, Wall unleashed the Dao she was still forming, which was only arge fragment now, but it was still an original Dao of her own! Using the amazing Dao of Protection, she conjured a Dao Barrier, infused with her other energies and elemental divine power, the powerful barrier began to absorb the impact, and slowly started to shatter, but this time, much slowly! The amazing power of the Dao of Protection was obviously capable of giving amazing enhancements to anything that meant protecting. Thanks to this amazing Dao that Wall still had as a Large Fragmetn and not yet a Full Dao, she was being able to resist the Gale Bird Emperor attack¡!
TRUUMMM¡!
"Ungh¡!"
¡But for how much longer?
-----
Chapter 1398 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 38/?: The Slime Team Assembles
Chapter 1398 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 38/?: The Slime Team Assembles
-----
Wall as being overwhelmed by an incredible storm of powerful dark winds, the Gale Bird Emperor was actually not just using his raw skills or magic, he was using an amazingpound of powers given to him by Hel and his evolution! He had, in fact, three Full Daos with him, the Dao of Decay, the Dao of Tenebrosity, and then¡ the Dao of Windstorms! With these three powerful Daos, his amazing windstorms were capable of unleashing gigantic dark winds that could destroy entire continents in mere seconds.
His enormous storms were unstoppable, and as the other Emperors were covering his back from behind and to his sides, any undead trying to stop him was being destroyed by them¡! The Gale Bird Emperor was ruthlessly unleashing the meaning behind the name of his race, Gale Birds!
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
Wall''s enormous barriers using the power of the Dao of Protection were resisting his endless attack, but they were already beginning to shatter and break¡! Wall couldn''t resist anymore, and she had to do something quickly!
BOOOMMMM!!!
Suddenly, her barriers shattered, as the attack hit her directly one more, her entire body slowly started to crack! If it were to crack too much, it would weaken her a lot, and if she ends up shattering into pieces, her soul will also be shattered as these attacks already had the power to destroy souls with ease, she would most likely die!
Even with all of Kireina''s buffs using her path jewels, and also Rimuru''s buffs, it seemed that the powerful Emperors were also being buffed through Hel''s mysterious powers, she had techniques and other abilities of her own taught to her by the Necrotic Death Overlords after all, some of such amazing buffing powers and abilities which she had acquired from their Necrotic Grimoires could even rival Kireina''s Path Jewels!
Using such amazing buffs, the Gale Bird Emperor unleashed an amazingly strong attack, deciding to crush these slimes from afar, a good and cheap strategy for a man who didn''t cared about things such as honor anymore but only about victory and getting things done as fast as possible! For someone like the Gale Bird Emperor, there was no point in going around for stupid things, he was going to just kill his enemy as easy and conveniently as possible.
The amazing three Daos he had were also boosting the power of his Windstorms, surpassing the defensive power of Wall with only a Large Dao Fragment and many small Fragments that couldn''t reallypare to the power of the Gale Bird Emperor!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Ngh¡ I have to push forward¡ But I don''t have enough strength¡ Guubo, you girls¡ Help me out!" Wall said, as the two Slimes nodded confidently! The fusion of the Slime Family pushed forward, as she unleashed her total strength, the many Pseudo Supreme Goddesses slimes making her up converged their powers and Dao Fragments they had, fueling their fused body with a multi-colored aura made of many converged energies and Dao Essences! And Guubo also unleashed his tremendous physical strength, pushing forward with gigantic power as a Titan Slime, which was a new race he had evolved just now after having devoured several True Titans, awakening his true new divine race as half-titan and half-slime!
"LET''S GOOOO!" Roared the Slime Family, their many converged voices formed a wondrous chorus!
"GUUUUBBOOOOO!!!" Guubo roared with his mildly cute voice, his enormous, gigantic body, weight, and size was unleashedpletely, being so big and strong, he and the slime family managed to help Wall push forward across the storm of darkness, surprising the Gale Bird Emperor!
"W-What?!" The Gale Bird Emperor reacted in shock as he was suddenly about to be hit by Wall! Her body was barely resisting the deadly vortex storm, and the power of the Dao of Decay was already making her body slowly decay, turning into ashes from some areas!
"RAAAAAH!" Wall unleashed her fiercest scream she had ever done before, everybody in the battlefield saw the effort of the titans against the powerful new Gale Bird Emperor and his deadly attack converging the power of three Daos he had acquired after bing an Undead God!
TRUUUUUMM¡!
The gigantic body pushed forward several kilometers, reaching the Gale Bird Emperor who couldn''t help but dispel his attack and fly away at tremendous speed to evade the uing hit, but Wall was so gigantic that even as she moved towards him and he flew away at such a speed, he was hit by the tip of her body!
CLAAAASHHH!
"Uuuaagggh¡!"
The Gale Bird Emperor cried in agony as his entire body was pped by a gigantic force, his entire body felt like it would burst into pieces! However¡!
"R-Reconstruction!!!" He cried, as his eyes shone brightly, suddenly, his three Daos converged their powers and regenerated his entire body in time, stopping it from exploding into pieces by the impact alone, as he managed to fly atop of Wall in time!
"D-Damn it, we almost got him¡" Sighed Wall.
"You bastard! Come down!" Said Guubo.
"Guubo, talking with this guy won''t work, we have to just smack him down and kill him." Said the Slime Family together.
"You''re all odd, I had never seen Slimes like you back then, there was only this one tri-colored slime¡ That damn Rimuru! But I guess now that she''s a Supreme Goddess with the butterfly, she thinks she''s all high and mighty to fight me, right? Tch! Hypocrites, the moment they all be Supreme Gods, they think they''re too good for us now, eh?" Ranted the Gale Bird Emperor, filled with hatred and frustration. "But I got you bad news, it is not like that! I will show you that I am not the same as before¡ You three are going to see what I am truly capable of¡ I will show you that I am not someone that can be easily humiliated!"
"Then show it through actions and stop bbering so much!" Said Guubo, suddenly jumping into action before the other two Slimes, who quickly followed him from behind!
-----
Chapter 1399 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 39/?: Intense Fight!
Chapter 1399 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 39/?: Intense Fight!
-----
The Gale Bird Emperor looked at the slimes quickly approach him! Guubo was fiercely flying towards him at a speed that shouldn''t belong in such a heavy body, leaving the Gale Bird Emperor perplexed! However, the Gale Bird Emperor didn''t faltered against the giant slime, the Gale Bird Emperor quickly decided to unleash his powerful winds, as a barrier of spiraling dark winds emerged around him, forming a bubble around the Gale Bird Emperor and defending him from the monstrously strong attack from Guubo!
CLAAAASSHHH!!!
Guubo''s entire body resonated with the power of the various Dao Fragments he had acquired from Kireina and all her family and allies, which were shared through everybody thanks to her Realm Core abilities, a cheat-like power that not even Hel was aware of! The Gale Bird Emperor was surprised, as his entire body was resonating the colorful essence of many Daos converging together and enhancing his strength, although unlike Wall, Guubo had yet to develop a Dao of his own, he was mighty strong after having awakened as a Titan Slime!
"GUUUBOOO!"
Guubo roared angrily, as his entire body suddenly shaped as a gigantic fist, suddenly materializing as it was covered by countlessyers of metal! His enormous strength began to crush through the Gale Bird Emperor''s barrier, as the giant bird realized it was not being able to resist as much! Although his offense was admirable, he was not someone capable of fighting defensively as easily. However, he merely decided to go into the offensive!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"HAAAHH!"
The Gale Bird Emperor roared, as his wings spread out, his feathers suddenly began to move on their own, as his winds guided them, flying towards Guubo at immense speed. The Gale Bird Emperor unleashed his old move, feather projectiles, but now strengthened to the point of bing as powerful as the blows of a pseudo supreme god! Each feather was also incredibly sharp, even stronger than divine materials of his same Realm, as the feathers began to pierce through Guubo''s body, leaving great wounds across the entirety of it!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"G-Guubooooo!" Guubo groaned in pain, as he resisted the agony of the attack and continued pushing forward, his entire body suddenly generated many magic circles, as rays of light began to fall over the Gale Bird Emperor, however, the ruthless Gale Bird Emperor unleashed more of his projectiles inbination with the swings of his wings, which generated powerful slicing gale attacks!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Both his attacks and those of Guubo shed against one another, as the Gale Bird Emperor continued to slice through Guubo''s blows, the superiority of his three Daos was obvious! Although Guubo was unleashing a lot of powerful skills, buffs, spells, and techniques coupled with his newfound physical strength as a Titan Slime, it was certainly not enough.
SLAAAAASH!
The Gale Bird Emperor''s attacks began to slice through Guubo''s attacks, and then reached his body and armor! His armor was only able to resist two shing blows before being sliced into pieces, which came with his entire body being sliced right away!
"G-Guubooo¡!" Cried Guubo, as he felt that his soul was also being sliced apart into many pieces!
"There¡!" Roared the Gale Bird Emperor, gritting his beak tightly as he flew towards Guubo''s body sliced into pieces. He was dead serious through this fight, notughing nor going euphoric, he only wanted to defeat his enemies, and his mind was calm despite the desperate battle!
He flew towards the interior of Guubo''s body in a split of a second, finding his internal cores and slicing them into pieces using his sharp wings!
"DIE!" He roared ruthlessly, shing the cores of Guubo! The cores of a slime were like their vital parts, if they were shed, they were sure to die in most cases.
"G-GUUUUEEH¡!" Guubo cried in agony, as his several cores were sliced into several parts, all while his body was being shed apart! The Gale Bird Emperor ruthlessly flew away quickly after, as he unleashed a storm of dark winds against Guubo right after!
FLUUOOOOSSHH!
"G-Guuuugghh¡!"
CLAASH!
However, Wall quickly emerged before him, she was slow even in midair, but managed to finally reach Guubo who had gone ahead of their group to battle the evil Gale Bird Emperor right away, and protected him with her wall-like body!
"W-Wall¡" Muttered Guubo, as he slowly began to fuse back his fragmented soul. His slime quickly fused together easily, but his shattered cores would take some time to reform themselves, however, he had also lost a lot of his slime mass, which reflected on an increase in stats and weight, which made up a lot of his power as a Titan Slime.
"You shouldn''t fight alone! We are here to help each other, idiot!" Said Wall. "You''re always lonely for some reason, even though we can always cooperate, don''t be reckless!" Wall reprimanded Guubo, as Guubo felt both relieved he was saved in thest moment, while also feeling ashamed of himself for being reckless.
"Hmph, you''re really problematic, a defensive-type slime is not something I ever imagined I would fight, you''re literally a gigantic floating wall¡! Did you protected the Grand Forest in the past?" Asked the Gale Bird Emperor while unleashing a vortex of dark winds against Wall!
FLAAAAASHHH!!!
"I-I did! And I will protect Kireina-sama and my family even when I don''t have to protect the Grand Forest anymore¡! My purpose as the protector of her nation and of her family has not disappeared!" Roared Wall bravely, as she developed her feelings and nature, gaining more intelligence each time she evolved and discovered the world, and through going through the hardship of fighting the Gale Bird Emperor, she also developed as a person, and reforged her will as a warrior and protector!
"Amusing¡! Then show me how strong you are as their protector!" Roared the Gale Bird Emperor, not acting cocky nor evil as Kireina remembered, there was an air of regality and nobility to him never shown before when Kireina had killed him¡ Kireina, who was watching this from afar, as left surprised. She felt like she had just begun to really know about these people she had ruthlessly killed back then¡
-----
Chapter 1400 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 40/?: Chaotic Battle!
Chapter 1400 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 40/?: Chaotic Battle!
-----
TRUUUUMMM¡!
The Gale Bird Emperor ruthlessly unleashed another of his powerful storms, shaking the entire area around Wall as she began to crack apart, and part of her body which was still regenerating quickly began to fall from the Decay Dao, turning into dust!
"T-This Dao that he has can even turn me into dust¡! This must be the power of Decay¡ Isn''t it?" Wondered Wall, she had learned about various Daos that the Necrotic Lords might use from Kireina, who had told all her allies and family about them so they would be able to easily tell them apart. This info was provided to her by Flora, Aura, Lucifer, and the System Master, who knew about all of this quite well.
The power of the Dao of Decay was rather simple, it helped attacks from the wielder to decay all matter! Living, or unliving, even the bricks of Wall could be made to decay, turning into dust and oxidizing the rest of her body parts that might be made of metal, making the Gale Bird Emperor winds even more lethal!
Guubo had also felt the power of this Dao of Decay, and this was a reason on why his regeneration speed had been lowered so much, his slime had also disappeared out of nowhere, the Dao of Decay caused slime to simply evaporate, and this is why his mass had been reduced by approximately 30%! Which easily lowered his stats and his true strength.
"L-Load Cannons!" Roared Wall, surprising the Gale Bird Emperor who was looking at her while unleashing his endless vortex of dark winds, her walls suddenly shapeshifted as gigantic magic cannons emerged one after the other, unleashing powerful magical beams of chaos, darkness, and other elements merged together!
TRUUUUUUMMM¡!
The cannons of elements converged together and spiraled into one enormous beam, shing against the Gale Bird Emperor''s vortex attack, and for a slight amount of time, the two attacks were trying to overpower one another! ¡However, the Gale Bird Emperor had a superior magic power and his three Full Daos, Wall''s struggle was pointless!
"You''re amendable fighter, but this is as far as you go!" Said the Gale Bird Emperor. "Perish, slime!" The Gale Bird Emperor unleashed even more wind vortexes from around his body, which flew towards Wall, overwhelming her from the other parts of her body protecting Guubo!
Guubo tried to fight back, but his magic was weak and he felt weakened as well, he wanted to help as well, but how could he even help after being so wounded and weakened so much? Moving his regenerating body would only make him lose more slime mass! ¡But he didn''t cared at the end, if he had to do it for a friend, he would just let his entire body evaporate if it was necessary!
"WALL!!!" He roared, as he began to push Wall upwards, while infusing his essence into her! Wall began to unleash an even stronger barrier reinforced by her Large Fragment of the Dao of Protection which began to push forward and overwhelm the powerful Gale Bird Emperor!
"Unngh¡! S-So you still got some energy!" Said the Gale Bird Emperor. "Well, it is futile at the end, don''t keep fighting back!" Roared the Gale Bird Emperor, as he suddenly felt the presence of something lurking behind him!
"W-What?! Ah! Ipletely forgot about them¡!" Thought the Gale Bird Emperor. However, it was toote, he had lowered his guard enough for them to fight and attack him!
The figure of a titaness made of colorful slime emerged before his eyes, as she smiled pridefully like a true warrior goddess! Her entire body was shrouded in a special dark armor covered in shadows which allowed her to somehow lurk behind him! The thing is, this was only possible because the Gale Bird Emperor kept a barrier of darkness around him at all times, which the Slime Family actually abused to sneak inside and surprise him!
"Surprise, big bird!" Said the Slime Family, as two enormous holy weapons emerged in their two hands- no, many hands! They were slimes, so there was no limit to their hands in actuality! They modified their cursed armor into a holy armor, the light of this armor was so blinding to the undead god Gale Bird Emperor that it made him startled!
"Uugh¡!" He groaned, desperately attempting to evade and counterattack at the same time, but he was too slow, that small flinch left him wide open against the ruthless Slime Family, who powerfully swung their two enormous Holy des against him!
"RAAAAAAAHHH!!!" They roared bravely, theirbined voices resonated like a chorus ofdies loaded with the intent of fighting for what was precious to them! Their two des swung ruthlessly against the Gale Bird Emperor, as his two wings were suddenly sliced apart!
SLAAAAASSSSHHH!
"UUUAAAGGGGH¡!"
The Gale Bird Emperor groaned in agony, feelingpletely impacted by their blow, as he suddenly felt the agony of having his two wings sliced apart from his body, something he had never felt before!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"RAAAH!"
And right after that, to not let him desperately fight back with his sharp beak, they unleashed several shing and piercing attacks using Holy des and Holy Spears with the many tentacles that emerged from their slimy bodies, shing through the body of the Gale Bird Emperor constantly! The Gale Bird Emperor felt his entire body shrouded by the power of holiness, as he gritted his beak in pain and unleashed a desperate st of dark wings against his foes, barely managing to do anything than pushing them a kilometer away from him!
FLAAAASHH!
"Uungh¡! M-My wings¡!" He groaned, as he vomited a mouthful of blood and felt his entire soul covered in the painful wounds of holy light! As an Undead God, he was obviously very weak to this element, making him a good match against the Slime Family¡!
However, the Gale Bird Emperor was still not done yet, his wings might be gone, but not his spirit to fight and avenge his family eventually, even if he had to step across these three slimes, he would!
"GRAAAHH!!!" He roared valiantly, as his wings suddenly emerged once more, from his very soul!
FLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1401 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 41/?: The Fury Of The Gale Emperor!
Chapter 1401 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 41/?: The Fury Of The Gale Emperor!
------
The Gale Bird Emperor was filled with conviction to fight! He had not given up yet, not at all¡ All those memories, all of the things he held dear within his heart, he wasn''t going to give them up, he wasn''t going to fall and lose this opportunity. All Gods were able to float in most ways possible, wings or not, it meant nothing to him, someone who had a powerful Pseudo Supreme God Soul, which was way stronger than the other three Slimes! He was taken off-guard, but that didn''t meant it was his demise.
Green Feather, or mostly referred as the Gale Bird Emperor now, roared wrathfully, his wings were gone but his soul was here to generate new ones. Enormous wings so big they covered several kilometers! His soul surged from his open wounds on his body, as his wings fell into the miasmic death ocean and were devoured, his soul came out and formed giant semi-transparent wings made out of pure divine soul of the power of a Pseudo Supreme Deity, generating an even bigger and strong Pseudo Supreme Domain now that he had unleashed all his power!
FLAAAASSSSHH!
The Gale Bird Emperor enormous wings were so powerful and unleashed such gigantic quantities of spiraling dark winds that the Slime Family nearby was forced to retreat, attacked by countless of vortexes of dark winds assaulting her from everywhere!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOMMM¡!
"U-Unnggh¡!" The Slime Family struggled to keep themselves in the battle, being forced away by thebination of several blows against their fused body. These powerful blows were made of the deadly dark winds formed by the power of the Gale Bird Emperor''s Daos, the Dao of Decay, and the Dao of Windstorms, these two major Daos were boosting his power through the roof, while the Dao of Tenebrosity was boosting the power of his attacks and making them have a pration effect into the soul of his opponents!
CLAAASH! CLAAAASH! CLAAASH!
"Agghh¡! T-This is bad!"
"This guy just got a powerup of getting his wings cut off?!"
"Fuck! We messed up our momentum!!!"
"D-Damn it!"
"Resist! Aloysius, please help out with the defense!!!"
"Alright!"
The various Slimes that made up the fused goddess Slime Family all spoke with one another in panic, the power of the Gale Bird Emperor had just increased tremendously as he grew angered, it seems that he had been saving a lot of his actual power, and his Daos grew stronger the more angered he became, the power of his Daos was pure Evil Emotions, these dark emotions became an energy that boosted the power of his Daos, and also the Necrotic Core he had¡! Of course, this wasn''t for no reason.
The power of the Dao of Tenebrosity had something to do with it! This Dao had the power of helping the user pierce through a foe by inflicting tenebrous effects against them, and it was also able to absorb negative emotions and turn them into energy that could fuel Daos power, and even the user itself!
As long as the Gale Bird Emperor continued to feel this enormous hatred, resentment, and frustration on his heart, he would never run out of this negative energy, and although the other energies, which were not endless, were also essential for him, he was sable to prolong their quantity greatly by using the evil emotions energy, only needing to use but a quarter of his divine energies as he could rece the rest with these more impure energies!
"RAAAAAHH!" The Gale Bird Emperor was going insane, roaring maliciously against the Slime Family, as he suddenly noticed that they were shielding themselves by covering their entire bodies with hundreds of armoryers! It was ridiculous! It looked as if they had be a metallic ball that was constantly gaining more and moreyers of metallic divine material produced by the Armored Slime Aloysius, one of the sister slimes making up the Slime Family.
"ROOOAAAH!" The Gale Bird Emperor roared once more, he swung his two soul wings against the slime family, suddenly slicing attacks reached the fused family, as the countlessyers of armor all began to rust apart and then be sliced into pieces!
CLAAASHH!
"Uuaaggh¡!" The Slime Family cried in agony as they tried to resist the power of the Gale Bird Emperor, he was too fast, however.
FLAAASH!
His enormous body reached them in an instant, as his enormous talons were covered on his Dao Essence, a powerful kick hit the slime family, as they tried to desperately fight back using techniques and skills together with magic, divine techniques, and path jewel abilities, a sudden explosion of countless weapon-shaped phantoms made out of rainbow, multi-elemental divine aura shed against the Gale Bird Emperor in thest moments, pushing him back as theirst resort!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"UUUOOGGH¡! S-Such pressure..! Is this theirst struggle?!" Thought the Gale Bird Emperor, gritting his beak tightly, the enormous bird pushed forward as he generated a bubble made of Decay and Windstorms, coated by the darkness of Tenebrosity, as he began to destroy the attacks reaching up to him as the Slime Family began to desperately go all out! However, to their surprise and fear, the Gale Bird Emperor was incredibly strong, strong enough to push forward and reach them again, his enormous talons began to kick them in midair, as Wall and Guubo began to struggle, moving in midair and evading the Gale Bird Emperor''s dark winds so they could reach the Slime Family and aid them!
"DIE!" Roared the Gale Bird Emperor, as he flew towards the Slime Family like a meteor running down, covered in pure darkness and obscurity, his wings turned into des, impacting the Slime Family in an instant, and generating a loud explosion of darkness that spread into shockwaves everywhere!
CRAAASSSSHHH!!!
"S-Separate, quickly!"
"If we separate, we can soften the impact¡!"
"N-Now!"
POOOF!
Suddenly, the Slime Family divided themselves into a handful of colorful slimes, which all flew away from the impact of the Gale Bird Emperor in time, saving their lives but barely making it out!
"Hmph¡ So you had such tricks¡!" Muttered the Gale Bird Emperor, feeling exhausted after his powerful charge attack.
-----
Chapter 1402 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 42/?: A Mysterious Move
Chapter 1402 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 42/?: A Mysterious Move
-----
The Slime Family desperately rushed towards Wall as they were quickly protected by her enormous and defensive body, the Gale Bird Emperor looked at them hatefully as he felt like they were cowards¡ However, a second after, a smile emerged on his beak, as he looked at the slimes with his eyes shining red.
"Don''t you feel like something is missing?" He asked ruthlessly, the Slime Family suddenly realized something big! They checked the interior of their souls, and then the Origin Core, and the various fragments of Dao they had¡ many of them were missing across all of the members of the family¡ Although not all of them were gone as each one had like a dozen they got from Kireina and everybody sharing fragments, at least a dozen spread across all of them were simply gone!
"W-What did you do?!"
"He stole¡ our Dao Fragments¡"
"No way, how?!"
"That''s something only Kireina-sama could aplish! What sort of petty trick did you use?"
"I didn''t even felt it¡"
The Gale Bird Emperor smiled for a bit before turning dead serious once more, his hatred, resentment, and drive to avenge his family didn''t allowed him to goughing around like a cocky idiot, this was not the time for that. However, for shock factor on his enemies to catch them more off-guard, he showed them off his fragments, the ones he stole from them, various of several colors, some very important ones too!
"T-That''s¡! You stole my Dao of Summoning Fragment!" Cried Luminous, shocked about what had happened.
"Say what?!" Cried Milim. "Luminous, how can you be so dummy to lose that one?!"
"S-Sorry!" Cried Luminous.
The Dao Fragments of the Dao of Summoning were powerful, they had the ability to summon a single Maxima Beast into battle. The Slimes present here had yet to summon their Maxima Summons for a reason, it was because theyckedprehension in the Summoning Dao.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
This happened before as well, the original wielder of this fragment which Kireina acquired, Ova, was unable to utilize the fragmentpletely as shecked the fullprehension for the fragment effect to work, but that was resolved when Kireina acquired the fragment and her ownprehension over the Dao, forged after summoning many beings through her short life, gave her the power to summon Bubu into battle.
But this wasn''t the truth for the rest, although she had shared theprehended fragment to some, the rest acquired a fragment simr to the original that Ova had acquired, so they had toprehend it and manage to get the Maxima Summon by themselves! Most of Kireina''s family aplished it but some of the others had a harder difficulty, Kireina was unable to transferprehension of Daos unlike Laws, and was unable to help the others, so she had to let themprehend it at their own pace.
Because of this, many ended with a Dao Fragment but without an actual Maxima Summon¡ This included Wall and Guubo as well¡ Sadly, all of them were unable to acquire a Maxima Summon due to this reason. And because of this, they weren''t able to enjoy the power of one to aid them in battle, which had made them struggle against the Gale Bird Emperor, although even if they had one, they would still struggle, he was incredibly powerful.
The Gale Bird Emperor quickly absorbed the fragments into his Origin Core, without revealing how he was able to steal them. However, Kireina saw it from afar, and quickly realized what it was. If it wasn''t because she was so busy summoning Undead, handling the rest of the battlefield, all while creating a massive formation inside her divine realm to do "THAT", she would had been able to tell beforehand, but now she realized it and was not able to help the slimes yet¡
"To think that this Dao of Tenebrosity has such a wicked effect¡ Howe this Dao is so powerful? Who made it?!" She wondered. What had happened was all due to the Dao of Tenebrosity, it somehow granted the Gale Bird Emperor the power of stealing random Dao Fragments from targets which he was able to touch their Origin Cores inside their souls through his attacks! He surprised them greatly, and even Kireina was able to realize his amazing power.
Then she looked at the other Emperors that were slowly spreading across the battlefield, could they also have the Dao of Tenebrosity?! If they did, then things would be even more dangerous¡ If everybody began losing their Dao Fragments, more of the Fragments of the Dao of Summoning or even the Dao of Path Jewels and more could get stolen, which were Kireina''s creations! If anybody were to get them then¡ it would be dangerous, as it could help Hel figure out her new powers she had been hiding this entire time, and even figure out the truth behind her weird powers as they were from her path jewels, or her weapons through the egos¡!
However, Kireina could only watch, she was maintaining the entire vessel alongside the other Supreme Gods, and although she could fight from a distance, that would be wasting energy for an attack that the Gale Bird Emperor could even evade in time if he were well alert¡ It was pointless to try to attempt to participate in the battle, the ocean of miasma would quickly swallow the vessel if she broke the fragile bnce in the vessel, and the other Supreme Gods alongside her would be all forced to spend enormous quantities of energy to get past this sea, and that''s without couniting getting attacked by all these Undead Gods, and the deadly Emperors, the ghosts of the past of Kireina, which had emerged once more with frighteningly powerful new abilities with them!
Could Kireina even be able to do anything? Well, she was, in just some more minutes, inside of her divine realm, there was a big formation being constructed, and several of her family members and her allies were helping her at that¡ this one move could tip the scales in the entire battle¡
But would her allies be able to buy enough time?
And amidst all of this, what could the Spider Empress be nning to do?
-----
Chapter 1403 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 43/?: A Last Resort
Chapter 1403 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 43/?: A Last Resort
-----
The Gale Bird Emperor quickly realized the value of some of the Dao Fragments he had acquired. However, he didn''t shared them with Hel or anything, but kept them for himself instead. He looked into them carefully within mere splits of a second, as he realized there were many of them that could boost his power, so he immediately activated some of them infusing divine energy into them, however, there were also some weird ones he didn''t knew what they could even do or seemed to not work properly.
"Dao of Summons? What is this?" He wondered, attempting to activate it¡ However, nothing came out, it seems hecked enoughprehension in the Summoning Path to acquire the full capabilities of the Dao of Summoning Fragment¡
Unlike other easier to use Daos that usually don''t require muchprehension aside from their major Laws, there were certain Daos that used many Laws at the same time, or all of them. Such Daos could not be easily used by gods, as they required a very highprehension of mostly all elements and also a specific "path", which sometimes wasn''t possible for everybody¡ In fact, Kireina and her family were a massive exception which the Gale Bird Emperor was sadly not part of.
As someone incapable of using this Dao, he felt frustrated, as he thought that it could be very useful somehow. He required theprehension of summoning yet hecked it severely. While some simple Daos such as Decay, Windstorms, and even Tenebrosity required up to three Laws to be used, the powerful Dao of Summoning required all of them¡ And this was specifically designed in this way by the powerful Primordial Deity of the Maxima Universe, who had designed the Dao of Summoning for the reason of utilizing the power of the Maxima Beasts and enve them, inheriting this power to his descendants.
Because of this, it had very strict requirements that not any nobody could aplish, this was to ensure that in the worst of the cases that somebody managed to steal a fragment, it wouldn''t be able to easily abuse its powers! Like this, he was able to lock this Dao, even as a Fragment, not any nobody could easily utilize it for their own selfish goals. And the Gale Bird Emperor was no exception to this rule, the giant bird cursed the heavens in anger, but quicklyposed himself and looked into other series of fragments¡ Some weird ones showed up.
"What is this¡ Dao of Path Jewels? Dao of¡Defiance? I cannot use any of these small fragments, they have such high requirements, how frustrating¡! Oh well, I still got some basic ones. I will just put them together into a cluster for maximum efficiency¡" Thought the Gale Bird Emperor.
In mere seconds, the fragments aligned together into a cluster inside his Origin Core, they were all different from one another, but when he stuck them together their different energies fused together, forming a rainbow Dao Essence made up of many different types of Dao Fragments. This was a strategy that he didn''t invented, all of Kireina''s allies also used it as they had many little fragments piled up together.
All of this happened in just a few seconds, as the Gale Bird Emperor looked down into the battlefield, the Slime Family was very weakened, and being protected by Wall and Guubo, who was also barely hanging on¡ The fight hadsted less than a minute so reinforcements had yet to arrive for the slimes, but it''s not as if they wanted more reinforcements, seeing how prideful they were of their own strength, it would be quite shameful for them to receive help in such a situation, even when it was the logical thing to do.
The Gale Bird Emperor looked down into his prey, they were not going to slip off his grasp this time around. His ruthless eyes shone with red light, despite having been ridiculed in the past, he was now someone frightening, a tyrannical being. Although the power he had was just given to him by Hel, who simply was using him as a puppet to fight Kireina and her allies, he seemed to be resonating with a power of his own as well. After all, no matter how sharp a sword can be, if the person doesn''t know how to use it, it is nothing but a kitchen knife. The Gale Bird Emperor was masterfully using the powers given to him, and now, he was acquiring some fragments of his own¡
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
FLAAAASH!
"Let''s end this¡" Said the Gale Bird Emperor rather ruthlessly, as he flew down below towards the Slimes with incredible speed!
CLAAAASHHH!!!
His enormous body impacted Wall, pushing her down! His enormous weight and size made it so his impact was incredibly strong and heavy, even Wall began to be pushed down, although she was able to easily break his body back then when she hit him at full force, things were different now, she was weakened after withstanding many attacks and the Dao of Decay was making her entire body slowly turn into ashes¡ All while the Gale Bird Emperor seemed to have just grown stronger through the entire battle¡ However, he knew he wouldn''t be able to easily kill them, so his n was another¡
"I''ll drown you into the sea of death, so you''ll surely die! I have to make sure you don''te crawling back, slimes!" Roared the Gale Bird Emperor ruthlessly, his eyes shone with bright red light as his entire body emanated an aura of darkness and winds, the Dao Aura of Decay and Tenebrosity began to epass almost the entire body of Wall, consuming her and slowly breaking her apart, her gigantic body was not being able to resistpletely against his power, her attacks were being easily ignored and blocked, and the other slimes were thinking what to do, but they were being left without options¡
"Damn it¡ Let''s fuse!" Said Guubo, as he suddenly realized there was this option, even as all of them were weakened¡
-----
Chapter 1404 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 44/?: An Opportunity
Chapter 1404 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 44/?: An Opportunity
-----
"Damn it¡ Let''s fuse!" Said Guubo, as he suddenly realized there was this option, even as all of them were weakened¡ He had not been able to bring out such a reason before because he knew that it wouldn''t work. This was because conventional fusion like the one he once did with Wall when they fought against the Queen of the Demon Kingdom of Thanatos, the wielder of the Sin of Greed, was not too good now.
This was because of many reasons, one of them was that they were all way too strong now, to the point that their divine powers would disrupt with one another and just weaken them at the long run, the other reason, however, was because they would simply be a big target for the enemy, which would simply bring their demise even faster as they would simply be a massive target that just anybody could hit for some damage¡ and the Gale Bird Emperor specialized in multi-hitting, several fighters against him at the same time rather than a single big one was way better¡
However, as of now, they didn''t had many options, and had to do with whateverst struggle they could muster¡! The Slime Family, Guubo, and Wall, decided to fuse, as they all approved the idea of Guubo!
SPLAAASH!
"Huh?!"
The Gale Bird Emperor looked in surprise as the slimes suddenly converged into one gooey mass of multi-colored slime! Their power suddenly unified, but their divinities started to crash against one another rather quickly! The power of the Slime Family to fuse together like they did was rather unique to them, and it was not something they could share with others, but they were forcefully fusing with Guubo and Wall, a rejection of their divinities and even origin cores was natural and expected, but the rejection was too much! The Gale Bird Emperor looked in surprise for a few seconds before deciding to slice them all up while they were all together.
"RAAAAH!" The Gale Bird Emperor roared, unleashing a massive vortex of dark winds against them! His power was incredible as it even distorted space around the vortex, and would surely bring demise to the slimes even if they were fusing, in fact, as they were just doing that, they were weakening themselves at the end¡!
"D-Damn it¡! Is this it?!" Muttered Guubo.
"K-Kireina-sama, I am sorry¡!" Cried Wall.
"Uagh! Damn it all!"
"Come on,e onnnn!"
"Don''t falter, push forward, you pair of cowards!!!"
"We can do it¡!"
"Ugh, I am afraid¡ W-We can''t¡!"
"No¡! Nooo!" The Slime Family roared with their various voices.
"I suppose I cannot turn a blind eye anymore¡ I have to waste some energy but¡ Rimuru?"
"I also will help them, let''s shoot them a ray of hope, I think they''re about to awaken something amazing¡"
"Alright then."
Kireina pointed her finger at her slimes as she held the hand of Rimuru, both looked at one another and nodded, as arge quantity of primordial energies began toe out of their bodies, flowing together and converging constantly into a massive amount of energies, thebined pure primordial energies of Kireina and Rimuru became arge sphere of light!
Many of the Undead Gods in the battlefield looked at the scene in utter disbelief before what they were seeing, it was simply unbelievable. Kireina and Rimuru nodded to one another as theypacted this enormous energy sphere and then formed a ray of light with it, so fast it reached the slimes fusing together in just a split of a second, hitting them strongly, so strongly that they caused a loud explosion!
Several of them thought that Kireina just killed them for some reason, some even believe she was ruthless enough to kill those of her allies that would lose to a foe, but they were allpletely and utterly wrong, as just a split of a second after their stupid thoughts, something incredibly wondrous happened, leaving everybody bbergasted before the glory of the fused slimes!
BOOOMMM!!!
FLAAASH!
The Slimes received the enormous quantity of energy as they suddenly felt as if it was bing easier to fuse somehow! Their souls were not rejecting one another and melded together like liquids with one another, and their bodies as well, it was all fusing together! How wondrously amazing¡!
"A-Amazing!"
"W-What is this?!"
"Uwaah!"
"K-Kireina-sama! She helped us at the end¡!"
"Let''s not waste this opportunity, use this energy to push through!"
FLAAAAAAAASSSSSHHHH!!!
"W-What the¡?!" Muttered the Gale Bird Emperor in surprise, as he saw the slimes converging togetherpletely, as the sudden birth of a new Dao Fragment appeared within the converged Origin Cores of the Slime Family at the same time¡ It had the brilliance of something that unified everyone, someone that made people together, the meaning behind thispanionship and bonds¡!
"I can''t believe it, did we just awakened a Dao Fragment of our own?!"
"Wow! No way!"
"A-Amazing! I can''t believe it!"
"Kireina-sama, thanks for your help!"
"Let''s not disappoint her!"
The Slime Family awakened a new Dao Fragment after going through such a big hardship, and thanks to Kireina''sst little boost to their power, they were capable of channeling all their power together into something incredible. The power of this Dao Fragment continued to grow bigger and bigger, as it spread across Wall and Guubo, who fully converged with the Slime Family!
FLAAAAASSSHH!
Another sh of bright light hit the Gale Bird Emperor, as it was so bright and powerful it made him startled¡ He couldn''t even concentrate to attack properly, and even missed some hits surprisingly!
The fused slimes converged into a single entity, a titanic slime, so big it resembled a moving ocean itself, standing straight in the middle of the dark skies, covered in armor of various golden colors, its body was so big and watery that it flowed around constantly, resembling an ocean by itself¡ The intimidating titan looked down into the Gale Bird Emperor, who was left speechless¡ And within the heart of this powerful slime titan, there was a Big Dao Fragment unifying everyone, this Dao was¡ the Dao of Union!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
-----
Chapter 1405 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 45/?: Pushing Through!
Chapter 1405 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 45/?: Pushing Through!
-----
A new Dao has been born! ¡Or well, a new Dao Fragment has been born! This was the new Dao Fragment of Union! The concept of union which the Slime Family had always applied to everything they always did together, unifying as one, it ended materializing into arge fragment of a new Dao, the Dao of Union, just like that! Kireina and Rimuru gave the slimes a little help and infused a bit of their primordial essence into them directly into their souls, aiding into the fusion, which caused this Dao Fragment to be born thanks to the excess of energy.
The Gale Bird Emperor was left shocked as he saw what had just happened, theypletely fused together and unleashed a brand-new power over him, they hadpletely be one! And not just that, but they had be incredibly strong as well. Fusion was not a possible thing as there was the conflicting Pseudo Supreme Divinities that got in the way, and even mechs won''t be able to help them fusepletely, even less if they were not closely rted. At the very least the slime family had evolved in such a way that fusion was still quite possible, but for the rest it became less and less possible, but thanks to the Dao of Union, or well, a Large Fragment of it, it became a possible reality!
The Gale Bird Emperor looked in horror at the titanic slime that had emerged, it looked as if the entire oceans of the world had gathered together into a slimy ocean of rainbow colors, covered by a multi-colored and imposing armor that made the fused slimes resemble a titan made of steel and filled with constantly moving oceans.
"T-This is¡ impossible¡! H-How is this?! Agh¡! I won''t let you get intimidate me!" Roared the Gale Bird Emperor, as his enormous dark winds emerged from his spiritual dark wings, unleashing gigantic storms of dark winds with Decay and Tenebrosity Dao Essence!
BOOOOMMM!!!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The enormous spiraling vortex could take entire mountains with itself, but the Fusion Slime Titan was capable of withstanding! The concentration of the many Dao Fragments they held began to unleash like an explosion of Dao Essence, converging together with the power of the Dao of Union! The Gale Bird Emperor was left surprised as he was being pushed back and back¡!
"This body is enormous, but let''s try fighting." Said the titanic fusion, moving forward, its enormous arms pointed at the Gale Bird Emperor, as an endless wave of slime fell over him!
"W-Wha¡ So much slime! Aaggh!" Cried the Gale Bird Emperor, recalling the time he died by Rimuru, he couldn''t help but feel disgusted by the slime, as he unleashed an explosion of dark winds everywhere around him, trying to destroy all the slime, but it continued to move forward, and he had to run away if he didn''t wanted to get caught!
FLAAAASH!
The Gale Bird Emperor flew upwards and evaded the wave of slime, but because it was slime and not water, it didn''t simply fell off into the death miasma ocean below, but moved upwards, in the form of millions of tentacles targeting the Gale Bird Emperor! The giant bird felt frightened, as he decided to unleash secret techniques he had been saving! The winds around him shaped different as suddenly, dozens of clones made out of dark winds emerged around him one after the other!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"How about this? Can you handle my clones?" Asked the Gale Bird Emperor, prideful of his technique which he had spent a long time inside his Divine Realm polishing and creating!
"Ooooh!" The giant slime said, as the giant tentacles crushed each of the clones made out of dark winds by the Gale Bird Emperor, each clone simply exploded into ck smoke and disappeared.
The Gale Bird Emperor slowly moved his head to all the ck smoke around, feelingpletely shocked, he was in such a state of shock that he was left out of words, all his clones destroyed so easily by mere slimy and rainbow tentacles¡
"G-Gah¡ You Bastards...!" He roared angrily, his wings suddenly grew tens of times their size, so big they could even hug the slime fusion!
FLUOOOSSSH!
As the wings spread around, the Gale Bird Emperor roared angrily at the slime titan, as his powerful wings began to spread out constantly! The gigantic wings suddenly unleashed powerful dark winds against the fused slimes, as enormous tornadoes tried to consume thempletely! The power of decay and tenebrosity merged together, they should easily consume them into ashes!
Even if fused, and even with many Dao Fragments, none of them had aplete Dao to fight back against the Gale Bird Emperor''s threeplete Daos! He had three of them and various fragments, which were obviously tremendously powerful, the power of a fullyprehended Dao enhanced his stats through the roof as well, and it enhanced the damage dealt using them to ridiculous percentages, despite the fusion gaining ridiculous amounts of bulk, it should not be possible for them to be able to resist this!
And they couldn''t¡ the Fusion attempted to resist the enormous winds, unleashing shes of rainbow winds, and generating gigantic walls simr looking to the body of Wall herself around their hands as shields, protecting themselves from the decaying dark winds! They unleashed holy winds by merging the powers of all the slimes together, specially of Luminous holy light element! However, the holy winds could only do as much against the Gale Bird Emperor''s powerful dark decay tenebrosity winds, which were powerful enough to make things they attacked decay and turn into ashes!
FLUOOOSSHH!
The Gale Bird Emperor continued pushing his winds forward, without giving his foe any time to rest, the titan was now resisting his attack quite well, but it had no way to counter well enough, and they were slowly pushed back to how they were before fusing¡ that cannot possible happen again! ¡Of course, there was as trump card.
-----
Chapter 1406 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 46/?: A Strange Summon!
Chapter 1406 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 46/?: A Strange Summon!
-----
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Within the interior of the fusion of slimes, something wondrous was happening. All their Fragments were unifying asrge Fragment Clusters thanks to the Fragment of the Dao of Union, a wondrous Dao that could even allow Dao Fragments to unify, even if they were of different types of Daos! And it was to an even better and higher degree than that of other people, even as a mere Large Fragment! However, what was incredible was not the Fragment Clusters creation by itself, but the rest of what was happening, there were certain fragments that were not merely just sticking together to get stronger and share Dao Essence, but they were of the same Dao¡ and they fused together.
These Dao Fragments were the various Dao Fragments of Summoning, although one of the members of the Slime Family lost their own, there were seven more fragments from the rest of the family plus Wall and Guubo, and they all magically converged together into something truly wondrously!
All the fragments fused together, as the trump card that the slime fusion had was¡ a Maxima Summon! Although before they were unable to fullyprehend the power of summoning, by forcefully using the Dao of Union to fuse the fragments they had, something that was not possible before due to the rules established by the powers within the Realm Core that let other people have fragments from Daos registered on it, arger Dao Fragment of Summoning was formed,rge enough to unlock its capability as a Dao Fragment despite the slimescking the totalprehension, by simply brute forcing it!
Although this might seem as impossible, thanks to the Dao of Union, even as a fragment, it was capable of breaking previously established restrains using the power of unification! Daos had an amazing power to break rules with ease, they could even bend reality itself, and even a fragment could be capable of doing it if it was a strong enough Dao.
FLAAAASH!
The Daos fused together into arger fragment! And all the slimes shared theirprehension of all thews, even if a small amount, it was possible to finallyprehend the power of this wonderful Dao Fragment!
-----
[Large Fragment of the Summoning Dao]
Arge fragment of the crystallization of the Dao of Summoning, containing its primordial and transcendental essence and anrge of its capabilities.
The Dao of Summoning is part of the Great Dao subcategory, formed by thebination of Illusion and Life as its primary Laws, alongside Soul and Phantom as its secondary Laws, it grants the user the capability of summoning certain entities imprinted into the user''s soul through a variety of means, while also giving it the capacity of transforming living beings into Summons. At higher levels ofprehension, it allows for the summoning of powerful entities from other Universes.
Primary Effect: Grants the ability for imprinted entities into the user''s soul to be summoned and customized in a variety of ways, while also giving the power to convert living beings into summons. Can be used in conjunction with other powers for greater and moreplete effects. However, because this is a fragment and not theplete Dao, Summons suffer a 25% drop of their total power.
Secondary Effect: Grants the Ability to summon one Random [Maxima Summon] between [Mythic] to [Heavenly] Grade. Maxima Summons wille withprehended Laws, Attribute Particles, and even the possibility for fullyprehended Daos, which they can share their power with their summoner. Additionally, they receive a +10% Bonus to all their Stats.
-----
An amazing Dao Fragment, even a small fragment had a very different change from the small fragments that Kireina owned, although her small fragment had yet to berge, as she was unable to vite the rules like the slime family did, they had something unique that Kireina had yet to fully grasp, they are practically cheating at this point, but Kireina was happy for them.
The Gale Bird Emperor looked at the scene in utter disbelief as his foe was resisting, but there was an inner conviction on his red eyes that things would eventually go ording to his ns! He released all his power, forcing the fusion to stay still, however, a brilliant magic circle with strange inscriptions on it emerged before his eyes, he red in confusion at what was happening, without realizing that a Maxima Summon was being summoned! A random one.
"What is this?!" He asked in anger, as he quickly pointed out arge windstorm against the magic circle attempting to stop the summoning!
FLUOOOSH!
However, it was toote already, as the figure of something emerged from within the magic circle, something enormously big and resembling a giant snake!
BOOOM!!!
The dark winds reached the target, exploding against it and attempting to take it down, however, the enormous serpent stopped the powerful dark wings and with a loud screech-like roar, it stopped them!
"SCREEECH!"
TRUUUMMM¡!
"W-What the?!"
The dark winds all stopped, as the glorious figure of an entity emerged, a being from another Universe, the Maxima Universe where all these wondrously powerful beasts emerged¡! And this Maxima Beast had the brilliant color of rainbow all over its body, it had a serpentine shape, but its head looked more like an axolotl, and it was gtinous, with a semi-transparent body¡ It was a mysterious yet mystical entity.
"What is this thing?! You summoned a monster out of nowhere capable of blocking my winds¡?! I-Impossible¡ I can''t believe this stupid scenario! Everything was going alright¡ Why¡?! Tch! Kireina, it is her fault! She helped her allies¡ Damn butterfly!!!" Thought the Gale Bird Emperor, as he didn''t let out his thoughts and only thought them, ring angrily at Kireina as Kireinaughed a bit while covering her face, trying to make it seem as if she was regaldy that wouldn''t justugh at someone so openly¡
"I-Incredible, we summoned something¡" Said the various slimes fused together, looking at the wondrous gtinous serpent.
What they had summoned was¡
-----
Chapter 1407 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 47/?: The Maxima Universe Hegemony!
Chapter 1407 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 47/?: The Maxima Universe Hegemony!
-----
Within the Maxima Universe, enormous gxies spiraled around a cluster of gigantic Dao Essence, an enormous Dao Star, it packed millions of Dao Essence, and it was several times bigger than entire Gxies. This gigantic Dao Star illuminated arge part of the many Gxies rotating around it, and it bathed the rest of the Universe, or this area of it, with wondrous Dao Essence¡ of the Dao of Summoning.
The enormous and brilliant white star, so big it distorted space and time itself and generated colorful rainbow-like nebs around it, making the universe of Maxima rather colorful instead of just being an empty ck void with stars and gxies adorning the surroundings, shone brightly and gave a small click, as if something happened, so small and unnoticeable that nobody would realize.
Except a being at the level of the Universe itself, who lived atop this gigantic star inside a temple of pure materialized Dao Essence, the furniture was made of materialized Dao Essence, the curtains, the beds, everything.
And this old man rested sitting atop a glorious white throne made of such materialized essence, sculped through billions of years, it was beautiful and radiant, so radiant it illuminated the entire Universe alongside the star.
This entity of imensurable power seemed to eb made entirely out of white and gray light, which took the form of a humanoid entity sitting over it. It had a long white beard and wore regal white and golden clothes resembling those of Chinese culture, for some reason. It had arge crown made of glorious golden thorns, with many stars resting atop his head, as if they were mere essories to him.
His eyes were closed and dormant, sleeping for eons without much to do, he was such a supreme being that even the conflicts that ended entire civilizations in the gxies around him were of no importance, a being that maintained the Universe as a pir, he was a being akin to a Primordial Deity.
However, the moment he suddenly felt the "clicking", his eyes opened widely, illuminating the vastness of his Universe, his eternal gaze looked into a single direction immediately, upwards. His vision crossed across the veils of space and time, the Universal Membranes, and reached the Outer Sea of Emptiness, where Universes floated above them like inds.
Amidst the dozens of Universes within the Sea of Emptiness, one in particr had begun to do a taboo, they had found a fragment of his precious creation, and had been overusing it to steal the Maxima Beasts of his own Universe¡ an unforgivable act. However, the Hegemony of Summoning, as he called himself, remained in silence as he looked into the distance, he had not done anything because it was not yet the time for it¡ Not yet.
Until now.
"Arrogant outsiders, daring to use my creation to your own selfish goals, not only you have picked those beasts we have personally sealed due to their dangerous powers, but you even dared to steal the Key from all things. What drives you to such madness? Do you want me to wage war against your Universe so badly?"
Unlike the three Pirs of the Universe where Kireina was, who were mostly peaceful and dormant, the Hegemony of Summoning was a natural warrior and conqueror. He had annexed three other Universes to his own, making it vaster, and had three other Hegemonies from such Universes below his jurisdiction, after having defeated them and stripped them away from their freedom. ¡It was so much so that he could even use them to hold his universe, while he traveled outside to wage even more war against those bold enough to provoke him.
It has been eons since anybody did so, but a certain group of individuals in the Lesser Universe had dared to go against him and stole his fragment somehow, using it for their own nefarious purposes. Perhaps he would had forgotten them before, but now that they even took the Key with them, he couldn''t help but feel deeply offended.
However, he did not rage, he was too old and wise for that, he remained in silence while looking upwards as his eyes pierced through all of creation.
"You''ve stolen the Key, the Radiant Viscous Axolotl from my hands in a second, you dare think you can just do as you please? As we are right now, I cannot possibly let you be anymore reckless, you''re all going to pay for such an enormous offense." Said the Hegemony, as he seemed to slowly move from his throne, walking through the vast corridors of his temple, as enormous beasts wandered around the giant Dao Star of Summoning, roaring, and devouring small stray gxies that held little life on them. The man looked at them as he nodded.
"I must retrieve those troublemakers that were freed before they dare threaten the rest of the Universes¡ Or should I pay the overseers to do so?" He wondered, as he looked into the outside Universe itself, three figures emerged around him, floating. They all emanated gigantic auras that epassed the entire Universe, and were colorful and overwhelming, these were Hegemonies as well, just like him, of the three Universes he had conquered.
"You three, stay here for now, this will take a while, but we''ll get what they took away from us." Said the Hegemony of Summoning.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Yes, my lord¡"
"We shall wait."
"But¡ My lord, what about the rebels? They''re continuing to fight against the Hegemony''s n Gxies and-"
"Rebels? They are nothing but clowns, they divert me a bit, but they''re nothing but insects at the end. Nothing I should care about¡ Leave my eldest son in charge until Ie back."
"Understood¡"
The Hegemony slowly began to fly upwards, as enormous beasts, and near-endless swarms of monsters emerged around him, alongside many other Maxima Summoners¡
Within the Universe of Kireina, The One suddenly felt something¡ His radiant eyes looked across the Universe and then below his Universe, there were four other Universes very close to one another, which had been merged together into a massive Universal Cluster¡ It was also called the Maxima Universe, although it was already on its way to be a Multiverse.
"I-It can''t be¡ The Hegemony of Summoning ising here¡?!"
-----
Chapter 1408 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 48/?: The Overpowering Might Of The Slime’s Maxima Summon!
Chapter 1408 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 48/?: The Overpowering Might Of The Slime''s Maxima Summon!
-----
The Key! What the slimes suddenly ended summoning was not just an ordinary Maxima Summon, but the key! Somehow, that was something incredible? Well, they had no idea of it, but the Rainbow Viscous Axolotl was a being of unprecedented importance. And its powers were to not scoff at!
The Axolotl easily blocked the Gale Bird Emperor''s attack and then looked back at their gigantic master¡ The fusion of many slimes.
"Guby¡" It muttered with a cute voice, it also had a very adorable face, as if it were slightly smiling.
"T-That''s so cute¡" Said the fusion of slimes, they were resisting the urge to pet it.
"As if a strange summon could stop me¡ Don''t mock me!" Roared the Gale Bird Emperor, unaware of the true strength of the powerful new Maxima Summon.
It was already well known that all Maxima Summons came packed with at least three different fullyprehended Daos, and several 100%prehension Laws as well, which were¡ always shared with the master too!
The brilliance of the new summon didn''t just stay there, it spread across the entire world of Genesis, so bright and powerful it caused all of Genesis to recognize it, just like when Bubu was summoned as well! Kireina looked in the distance left speechless, it appeared that this entire fight between the slimes and the Gale Bird Emperor wasn''t just another of the many fights, but it felt as if¡ fate itself orchestrated this to happen?
It was odd, as if things that didn''t felt interconnected at all suddenly began to all connect, and all while this was happening, Bubu emerged from outside of Kireina''s Divine Realm, the adorable, purple-colored caterpir looked into the distance while sitting atop of Kireina''s head. The beautiful Supreme Goddess of Chaos looked at her enormously strong Maxima Summon, who had just be even stronger after she turned into a Supreme Goddess.
"Bubu, what is it? Can you see what it is?" Asked Kireina.
"Bubu! Bubueeeeh!" Cried Bubu, he seemed both shocked, surprised, and¡ frightened?
"You''re frightened?!" Asked Kireina. "No, you''re more like worried¡" Kireina realized, the mysterious slimy and viscous axolotl summoned by the fused slimes was someone important, apparently.
Kireina''s eyes quickly appraised it before anybody else, as what she discovered shocked her greatly¡ Her eyes opened wide due to the surprise of such an entity, it wasn''t shockingly strong or something whenpared to Bubu, but the vor text it had was something out of this world, quite literally¡
-----
[Name: [Colora]
[Race: [Primordial Relucent Rainbow Viscous Axolotl Grand Empress]
[Type: [Cosmic]/[Spirit]/[Slime]/[Amphibian]
[Maxima Summon Grade: [Grand Heavenly-Grade]
[Primordial Essence: 220.000.000.000.000]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Attribute Particles:
[Earth: 350.000], [Fire: 350.000], [Water: 350.000], [Wind: 350.000], [Space: 350.000], [Time: 350.000], [Life: 350.000], [Death: 350.000], [Dark/Shadow: 350.000], [Light: 350.000], [Law: 900.000], [Fate: 900.000]
[Comprehended Laws:
[Earth: 100%], [Fire: 100%], [Water: 100%], [Wind: 100%], [Space: 100%], [Time: 100%], [Life: 100%], [Death: 100%], [Dark/Shadow: 100%], [Light: 100%], [Law: 120%], [Fate: 120%]
[Comprehended Daos:
[Grand Cosmic Dao of Creation: 100%], [Cosmic Dao of Aura: 100%], [Dao of Viscosity: 100%]
[Unique Abilities:
[Cosmic Breach (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: The Summon utilizes its innate connection with the Cosmos, creating a breach within space and time where it can travel to a certain direction by spending Divine Energy. Origin Core Laws Oppression can be resisted by spending Divine Energy.
[Primordial Key (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate): ???
[Master Connection (Grand Heavenly Grade)(Innate)]: As a Summon with a created Bond, it is capable of using the abilities of its Master(s) that arepatible with its element, be it Magic or Skills by spending Divine Energy.
[Description:
A mysterious entity with an origin even more mysterious, this powerful entity is known as the Key that will "unlock all paths" a being originated from the confines of the Maxima Universe created by the Hegemony of Summoning and refined over eons through the energies of the Universe, an artificial Maxima Summon that was created for the purpose to work as the "Key" that shall open all paths.
A being that cannot be easilyprehended, its nature and the ability to be the Key had made it extremely curious about everything, and its desire to explore cannot be rivaled by anything, it has gone missing in the Universe of Maxima and has been escaping from the hands of its creator ever since its creation.
Now, whoever has summoned it must bear with having done a contract with an entity beyond their ownprehension that is absolutely obsessed with exploring and will not stop until it see every little thing in this Universe.
-----
Kireina looked at the vor text in utter disbelief.
"A being that was made by the Hegemony of Summoning?! A stray Maxima Beast that is "the key to all paths"?! What the heck does this even means?!" Asked Kireina, almost falling unconscious.
"I-I also saw it! I have no idea¡" Said Flora.
"This is already going beyond insane." Said Aura.
"I fear something funny might happen soon, ahaha." Laughed Lucifer.
"Don''t joke around with that, you from all people!" Said the System Master.
"Masta, don''t worry, we''ll get through it together!" Said Rimuru, holding Kireina''s hand tightly to reassure her¡
"Sigh¡ I¡ okay, we cannot really lose our concentration in what we are doing now, whatever problems arise in the future¡ they''re for the future me to handle." Said Kireina.
"Bubu!" Said Bubu rather boldly, he agreed.
"Guubyyyy!" Colora said, the viscous Maxima Summon emanated a bright sh of aura light around its surroundings, so bright it made many of those around startle in shock at the brightness of her light¡
Kireina looked at the scene with eyes wide open as she began to wonder what would happen now¡ Things suddenly took a strange course of events, but the fight against Hel shall continue as it was nned¡ Or so she believes.
The fusion of slimes looked at their new summon with surprise, but they couldn''t let themselves get distracted by it! Despite the vor text which was filled with strange words, they had to just move on out of it, another universe''s problems were not their problems after all.
The Gale Bird Emperor felt frustrated, as he decided to unleash his wrath against the new summon, no matter what sort of weird creature it was, it couldn''t possibly fight against his powerful Daos! The giant eagle roared loudly, as he unleashed another storm of dark winds against the Maxima Summon!
TRUUUUMMM¡!
However, Colora waved her tail, as a bright light was unleashed, stopping the winds from hitting her andpletely dissipating them, dispelling them out of existence, in fact!
FLUOOSSSHHH!
The winds were dissipated, and the Gale Bird Emperor was once ridiculed! The titan slime fusion suddenly petted Colora, as she looked at them adorable, and flew towards the fusion!
FLAAASH!
"W-What are you doing now?!" Asked the Gale Bird Emperor in shock.
FLAAAAAAAASH!
Even more light came out to respond to his stupid question, as the fused slimes used the power of totems to temporarily merge with their Maxima Summon!
TRUUUMMM¡!
And suddenly, their entire giant and stiff body finallypacted itself, but it was still gigantic, but now, more flexible, resembling an enormous serpentine dragon made of colorful rainbow slime and whose scales were all metallic armor ones!
"GROOOARRRR!"
FLAAASH!
The Slime Fusion had no time to waste, reaching the Gale Bird Emperor and shing against him with everything they had now!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The Gale Bird Emperor had no time to overthink things as he began to sh against this monstrous opponent, his sharp beak pierced through his foe''s slime and armor, and his ws shed through his body, meanwhile, his wings shed through their body as well, multiple times!
SLAASH! CLAAASH! BOOOM!
However, the gigantic slime fusion was unfazed, with so many cores inside to even the Gale Bird Emperor to be able to count urately, no matter how many he destroyed they simply were too many! And even worse, the destroyed ones were somehow digested by the slime, only for a new one to emergeter¡ it was as if they were using a bit of Kireina''s Uroboros powers there!
The two continued to sh intensively as darkness and rainbow light spread across the battlefield! The two didn''t stood in a single ce, bringing their fight everywhere, their sh damaged various foes and even allies, as many Undead Gods ended being hit and drowned into the death sea due to their fight, while the slime''s allies had to retreat and fly around evading the titan''s sh!
BOOM! BOOM! TRUUUMMM¡!
"RAAAAAAHHH!!!"
"GROOOOAAAHH!!!"
The tow titans continued roaring loudly as they began to tear each other apart, blood and slime mixed together as the Gale Bird Emperor wasn''t going to give up without doing everything he possible could!
The Emperors flying around and shing against the enemies were left speechless by this enormous fight, while the Spider Empress smiled, her scheming mind seemed to be happy such a catastrophe was urring, the Gale Bird Emperor ended being surprisingly good at buying her enough time.
"GROOOARRR!" The giant Dragon Slime roared loudly, coiling around the Emperor once and for all, and suddenly crushing him like a viper!
"GRUUAKKHH¡!"
CRASH!
-----
Chapter 1409 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 49/?: One-Sided Beatdown
Chapter 1409 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 49/?: One-Sided Beatdown
-----
The fierce fight came to a sudden end, as the Gale Bird Emperor was suddenly crushed by the enormous jaws of the fusion slime dragon. His entire body began to break inside, and he started to vomit mouthfuls of blood. His dark winds were not capable of stopping his foe anymore, and he began to agonize on hisst moments!
"T-This can''t be¡! I¡!" The Gale Bird Emperor muttered, as he suddenly gathered all the leftover power he had within his chest, unleashing a sudden explosion of dark winds that made his foe finally free him!
BOOOOMMM!!!
"Agggh¡! T-This bastard just exploded?!" Asked the slimes together, looking down at the Gale Bird Emperor who was falling into the death sea of miasma, his entire body was already in the verge of breaking apart. He was already dead, but he was probably going to die a second time.
His soul was also damaged, the attacks of the fused slimes were able to pierce through his soul plenty of times, the power of fusing with their new Maxima Summon was amazing. The Gale Bird Emperor had already grown weaker over the fight as he desperately fought the slimes, as he quickly fell into the death miasmic sea, without being able to move anymore.
His body didn''t responded to hismands any longer, his soul felt like it was going to soon break into tiny bits and disappear, and his mind was falling unconscious and then getting back up constantly. He was trying his best to keep himself afloat, but it was bing harder.
The memories of his life began to pass through his mind, the death of his parents, his sister¡ All the failures and agonies he experienced¡ And now, once more, he was going to die.
Within his memories, the image of his most hateful foe, the Mountain Monkey Emperor emerged, filling him with rage¡ but this rage could not make him move anymore.
"What a waste of a second chance¡ I suppose I never had a second chance, I was a mere puppet for Hel, just to buy her some time¡" He sighed internally. "I hope¡ that my family, wherever they are¡ can rest in peace¡ That''s all I want at the end." The Gale Bird Emperor thought hisst thoughts, as he fell into the ocean of death miasma.
The ck and gooey liquid quickly began to consume his body, as he felt thest agony before an eternity of nothingness but void¡ The giant slime fusion looked from above, they admired him at the end as he had fought a lot, and drove them almost to their deaths several times.
Kireina looked at the Gale Bird Emperor with contempt, without any positive nor negative opinion on him, she seemed to be neutral on his decisions, but at the very least, she didn''t hated him.
"It is time for my sweet release¡ I suppose I''ve always wanted to disappear." Thought the Gale Bird Emperor for ast time, as he immersed into the nothingness of death.
¡
However.
SPLAAASH!
"Huh?!"
The Gale Bird Emperor found himself being lifted by an enormous furred arm, as a giant monkey grabbed him out of the miasmic death oceans and covered him on phantasmal mes, healing him slowly. An ugly and old monkey face greeted his sight, as the giant bird looked at it hatefully, and also shocked!
"M-Mountain Monkey Emperor?!" He asked. "You saved me!?"
"You cannot die now, Green Feather." Said the Mountain Monkey Emperor with eyes filled with wisdom, a sh of bright red light came from his eyes, it seemed as if he knew something that couldn''t allow Green Feather to die.
"H-How dare you save me, you damn bastard! I''ll kill you!" Cried the Gale Bird Emperor, however, the Monkey Emperor ignored him, the giant bird could not even move.
The Monkey Emperor flew into the skies, grabbing the Gale Bird Emperor and flying away from the foes. Kireina and the slimes were left surprised! The monkey emperor was incredibly fast, and he easily managed to save his ally, who was in the verge of death. But Kireina never expected this to happen, as all the Emperors were selfish and didn''t cared about one another.
"Why you''re doing this?!" Cried Gale Bird Emperor, as the monkey emperor slowly healed the Gale Bird Emperor''s body. "You want to mock me?! Did Hel told you so?! Let me die!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I cannot let you die yet, Green Feather, you''re a key figure in the future¡ That I saw." Said the Monkey Emperor.
"The future that you saw?!" Asked the Gale Bird Emperor in shock. "What sort of nonsense you''re talking about, you fucking bastard?! Did you, by any chance, killed my family because of this future?!"
"¡Yes." Said the Monkey Emperor. "I don''t feel proud of it, what I''ve done is a horrendous sin¡ I am sorry, Green Feather. I''ve always wanted to tell you the truth, but I couldn''t, and even now, I can only say it partially¡"
"W-Wha¡? Who are you, exactly?!" Asked the Gale Bird Emperor in surprise, as he suddenly realized he could move and fly once more, and even his wings were regenerated back with feathers and everything! He darted away from the grasp of his enemy, as he looked at him hatefully from above.
"TELL ME!!!" He cried.
"Green Feather, we are below Hel''s power, you cannot fight me even if you try." Said the Monkey Emperor.
"FUCK YOU!" Roared the Gale Bird Emperor, as he attempted to fight the Monkey Emperor, but his attacks simply didn''t hit him, flying everywhere else, even hitting the foe''s undead armies instead¡ but not the one he hated the most.
"Hahh¡ D-Damn it!" Cried the Gale Bird Emperor.
"I cannot tell you everything yet, the wheel of destiny is moving quickly! We must continue going ordingly to it to not let the future change into an even more chaotic oue!" Said the Monkey Emperor, his dark staff glowed brightly with dark energies, as he unleashed several beams, keeping Kireina''s army back from approaching him and the Spider Empress behind them.
"The Wheel of Destiny?!" Asked the Gale Bird Emperor.
-----
Chapter 1410 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 50/?: The Spider Empress Attack!
Chapter 1410 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 50/?: The Spider Empress Attack!
-----
Kireina looked into the distance as the Monkey Emperor barely managed to rescue the Gale Bird Emperor, shocking her a bit, she didn''t expected suchpanionship from these Emperors that hated one another, but perhaps being below Hel''smand made them able to cooperate better. She looked across the battlefield as the slime fusion was beginning to chase down the Gale Bird Emperor and the Monkey Emperor, but the other Emperors also attacked the fusion, unleashing bombings attacks that made them ultimately retreat back several kilometers. One Emperor was already tough to handle when they were unfused, but many of them, each one with at least three full Daos? It seemed almost impossible for her alone.
Kireina quickly ordered the slime fusion to attack from a distance with the rest of the troops she had deployed, as most of her allies began tobine their magic and skills into enormous and devastating long-ranged attacks, exploding into elemental explosions of various colors and pushing back the Emperors, most of the lesser Undead Gods had already been defeated by now, and the Emperors were putting their strength in use by generating attacks of their own, a long-ranged war was unleashed, where both parties were just sting one another with explosive attacks loaded with divine energy and Dao Essence.
Aldrich was also unleashing his powers as hebined millions of Undead together and released powerful attacks, gigantic skeletons sometimes emerged out of thin air, attacking the walls made by the Emperors or crushing the surviving Undead Gods into a pulp, he was putting a lot of work into his attacks, and had been of great help over the fight!
The other Supreme Gods had been observing as things happened with intrigue, as Kireina looked back into the realm of Helheim, finding that the vessel was getting closer and closer to it, they had traveled a gigantic distance already!
"We are getting closer, we have to just keep these bastards busy until- Eh?"
Kireina was then surprised as she felt something "bad"! A sudden premonition made by her abilities to see and manipte fate, which had be more and more hard to use as she got closer to Hel, fighting against other Supreme Gods made it harder to manipte fate, it was most likely because their own Fate Stat was incredibly high to the point it disturbed with her own Fate Stat, which was the base behind her fate maniption abilities, which had been rendered almost useless through this entire journey.
However, out of nowhere, they activated to alert her of something that was going to happen, something very bad! Kireina quickly and desperately used her Space-Attribute Path Jewel, teleporting away her allies towards the vessel where she was! She was incapable of moving them farther away from her, so she could teleport allies near her, but enemies or other beings was an impossible feat as of now. Nheless, she managed to do it in time!
"Eh? Masta, what''s wrong?" Asked Rimuru. "You pulled everyone back?"
"We were in the middle of the big fight!" Said the fusion of slimes.
"Is something wrong going on?" Asked Zehe. "Honey?"
"Kireina! What''s wrong?!" Asked Flora.
"You pulled them all back- Ah!" Muttered Aura, as he suddenly felt something tremendous happening!
Theughter of the Spider Empress resonated, as her conjuration had finished, which was even fueled by the near endless necrotic energiesing from the Netherworld ne which was connected to her thanks to Hel!
"Hahahaha! It is done!" Sheughed, as the Emperors quickly flew away from her range, and then, space and time began to distort tremendously, generating a gigantic¡ spiderweb!
"W-What is this?!"
"I have never seen something like this before¡"
"W-Wha¡ a spiderweb?!"
"Is this the Spider Empress ability?"
Kireina''s allies began to react in surprise before what was happening. Space and time started to distort around tremendously, as if everything was melding into an enormous spiderweb, the death miasma ocean below was being bend to this spiderweb and even started flowing across the spider silk, turning this strange spacetime distorting spiderweb pitch ck, and flowing with death element as well!
"Dimensional Reality-Weaving Nether Spiderweb Domain!!!" Laughed the Spider Empress, as her spiderweb continued to spread everywhere, about to reach Kireina and her allies! This powerful spiderweb had the properties of making things be still in space and time, ready to be taken away, and it could easily trap even powerful Pseudo Supreme Deities, and the Spider Empress was so confident on it that it could even affect Supreme Gods in that case!
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
The sound of space and time distorting continued, it was not only just a spiderweb to trap people, each hole within the spiderweb generated a deadly ck hole fueled by necrotic energiesing from theherworld ne itself! Suddenly, enormous quantities of phantoms groaning in anger and agony emerged, extending their multiple phantasmal limbs from each ck hole, as if they were trying to drag everybody into these deadly traps!
This ability was utter insanity! And it was spreading so fast that only the Supreme Gods even had the time to think about it! It was a time and space attack, so it couldn''t be easily blocked by a barrier, they had to fight it off with power, Lucifer was busy keeping the entire vessel afloat, Flora, Aura, Rimuru, and Kireina had to quickly act!
However, Kireina was the first one to act, in fact! She looked into the disaster quickly approaching, pointing her open hand towards the Dimensional Nether Spiderweb, as she unleashed the powerful Technique she was forming through all the formations inside of her divine realm¡!
Suddenly, billions of undead summoned inside her divine realm preemptively for this asion were used in an instant, all consumed for this power blow she was nning to use to nuke the Emperors in one shot!
"Primordial¡ Chaos!"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, a small sphere of darkness emerged in the fingertip of Kireina, and such a small dark sphere flew towards the spiderweb, and then¡!
TRUUUUUUMMM!!!
------
Chapter 1411 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 51/?: A Desperate Situation
Chapter 1411 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 51/?: A Desperate Situation
-----
An enormous distortion in space and time suddenly attacked the gigantic and ever-spreading spiderwebs conjured by the Spider Empress! The Spider Empress looked from the distance with a confident smile as she seemed to not be disturbed by Kireina''s powerful attack, but why was that a thing?!
Because Hel herself was looking from the distance within her castle, raising her hand and spending divine energy inbination with enormous quantities of necrotic energy..!
SPLAAASH!
Kireina''s enormous chaotic blow that could even distort and destroy space was suddenly blocked by the endlessly expanding sea of death miasma, which moved upwards in the form of a giant hand, Hel''s hand!
"Hel!" Roared Flora in anger. Feeling the intervention of the Supreme Goddess of Death, the Supreme Goddess of Life attacked! She unleashed what seemed to be a normal sh of bright yellow-gold light, this light wasn''t actually just light, it was the pure essence of life, Flora was forced to act now!
"Essence of Life itself,e forward and unleash your truest existence¡ Yggdrasil''s Fruit!"
Flora suddenly conjured a powerful Divine Technique, as the life she unleashed suddenly hit the powerful spiderweb, Hel''s attack, and Kireina, and absorbed it all into a single area, concentrating it and even distorting space and time around everybody!
FLUOOOSSSSHHH!!!
Suddenly, roots began to grow around the area, enormous tree branches grew intorge trees one after the other, which entangled against one another and grew bigger and taller! This was¡ the wondrous power of life that Flora had refined over many thousands of years!
The energiespressed together and then, the gigantic tree that emerged in the middle of the sea of death began to create arge, red-colored flower that blossomed, generating a fruit from within. The fruit emerged, beautiful and shining brightly!
"W-What the heck is going on?!" Asked Kireina in shock, not even she knew the true power of Flora''s attack!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Kireina! Flora''s Divine Technique can capture the essence of the surroundings and epasses it all into a fruit! It is powerful, but it can only hold such energy for long¡!" Said Aura. "It will explode at the end and blow everything away¡!"
"Kireina, eat the fruit!" Said Flora.
"Eh?!" Asked Kireina.
"You said you can eat anything, right? So do it, before it is toote!" Said Flora.
Flora''s ability allowed her to capture any energies around her surroundings into a single fruit,pletely negating entire attacks that could even destroy space and time, however, it was temporal! Unless the fruit was somehow destroyed, it would break apart in a few more seconds and explode with all the energies concentrated. This was an ability often used by Flora at long distances to use the energy of her enemies against them¡
However, as of now, they were way too close, the explosion would end up consuming everybody at this close range, but this was the only way she could contain the powerful attacks of the Spider Empress and Hel!
"Alright!" Said Kireina, without thinking it more than once, she extended her hand into a gigantic and grotesque tentacle made of twisting red flesh and many eyes and jaws spread around, coiling around the enormous fruit, and then devouring it with a giant jaw!
CRUNCH!
Hel and the Spider Empress looked in shock at the scene, their strong attacks were suddenly devoured by Kireina! The Emperors suddenly realized Kireina and Flora were able to turn the tables of the battlepletely, and the Spider Empress began to grow utterly frustrated.
Kireina devoured the fruit as her Dimensional Stomach quickly started to digest it, and the incredibly vtile energies within it! But would Kireina be able to digest this powerful quantity of energy and dimensional spiderweb in time before it would explode?!
The acidic gastric liquids of her dimensional stomach worked rapidly, as the enzymes quickly devoured the fruit''s surface and began to devour arge quantity of the energy, Kireina felt like the energy was being distributed into power over her body, refilling her with energy!
However¡ an enormous pain began to take over her very being! Her Soul, her body, and her Origin Core, they were all agonizing in pain! The act of devouring such tremendously ridiculous quantities of energy made Kireina groan in utter pain! This scene by itself made her foes quickly smile!
"Kireina, you cannot possibly handle my power!" Laughed Hel.
"You useless rats, attack while she''s weakened!!!" Roared the Spider Empress, as the Emperors were forced to fight against Kireina, as they unleashed tremendous attacks against her and the Vessel! Kireina''s allies used their strength to resist, the power of their Abilities and Maxima Summons was working and they were managing to resist the onught of attacks from the Emperors!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Uuggh¡! Aaaghh¡! Nnggh¡! I had never suffered stomachache in my entire life until now?! Aaaagh!" Muttered Kireina, falling to her knees!
Kireina felt like she was about to pass out at any moment, as she grasped Rimuru''s hand and infusedrge quantities of energy into her! Rimuru felt confused at first, but Kireina told her what to do.
"R-Rimuru, move the vessel, use this energy and move it as fast as possible towards the Realm! Uuuaaggh¡!" Muttered Kireina, the power within her dimensional stomach was beginning to rip apart the entire dimension that her stomach was! Thebined power of Hel, her own attack, and the Spider Empress'' technique was too much for her, and she began to feel constantly weakened! She couldn''t bear with itpletely, and started to resist the agony.
"O-Okay! Masta, resist!" Cried Rimuru, as she quickly began to move the enormous vessel by infusing the energies Kireina was giving her, the gigantic vessel began to move tens of times its original speed, elerating faster and faster as Hel started to panic! Things were not going as she wanted!
"D-Damn it Kireina! Why won''t you DIE?!" Roared Hel, suddenly breaking her calm demeanor, controlling the seas by using energy, and attacking he vessel angrily!
SPLAAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1412 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 52/?: What Happened?
Chapter 1412 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 52/?: What Happened?
-----
Hel angrily attacked the entire vessel with a gigantic wave of death miasma sea, sshing across the entire ce with tremendous force, and making the vessel tremble constantly!
TRUUUMMM¡!
"Aura, your turn!" Said Flora.
"Alright! Kireina, please resist!" Roared Aura. "Oh sacred cosmos, gather within my hand and obey mymand, shall your eternal starlight brilliance cover this dark world with your bright mantle¡ Kosmos Veil!"
FLUOOOOSSSSHHH!
Suddenly, a beautiful spectacle was unleashed in front of everybody, Aura''s powers gathered together to unleash a wonderful disy of power! It was as if the stars of the entire Astral Road gathered within the palm of Aura''s hand, and then they were unleashed like a veil of stars and cosmic power, spreading across the entire vessel, and covering itpletely, the powerful attacks from Hel and the other Emperors were quickly blocked by this wondrous veil, which was being made out of the actual Astral Road!
"Damn Aura and Flora!" Roared Hel angrily, as her powers continued to sh against Aura''s defensive move, the powerful death sea raged angrily the same as Hel, but Rimuru continued moving the vessel further and further closer to the realm of Helheim!
"We are getting closer, guuuuu!" Said Rimuru, as her sacred brilliance covered everything around her and continued to enhance the power of the vessel!
SPLAAAAASH!
Suddenly, the vessel generated two enormous and angelic wings, and the entire ship flew into the skies, ignoring the powerful gravity force of the ocean of death temporarily, finally carrying the supreme gods into the Realm of Helheim! Kireina''s allies were quickly teleported inside her divine realm by her, as Kireina''s dimensional stomach continued to shatter and crack¡
"Ungh¡! R-Rimuru¡ I trust you¡" Muttered Kireina.
Kireina looked at Rimuru with a gentle smile, as she felt theplete interior of her very being crack apart¡ whatever was happening to her, it would not be good. She had to entrust the mission to continue to someone, and Rimuru was the most capable of everybody else.
Crack¡ crack!
"K-Kireina?!" Asked Rimuru, as Kireina gritted her teeth.
Kireina looked at her beloved wife and kissed her forehead, as she felt that her entire being was fragmenting apart. Despite having stopped the powerful energies from shing against the supreme gods, whatever was breaking apart her dimensional stomach was incredibly strong¡ this power was not something she could hold into for longer¡
"I am leaving the rest up to you." Kireina said, as an enormous amount of darkness, death, and chaos emerged from within Kireina, breaking her dimensional stomach and impacting her entire soul in the process, her Origin Core was also shattered into pieces, and her entire body exploded.
The darkness, death, and chaos unleashed from Kireina''s dimensional stomach which was cracking and fragmenting apart was enormous, making everything tremble tremendously! Hel and the Emperors looked at the distance, as the Supreme Goddess of Death seemed to have managed tough at the end!
"Hahahah! DIE, KIREINA!"
However, as they reached the Realm of Helheim, Rimuru and the other Supreme Gods suddenly were teleported away from Kireina, as Rimuru cried as she saw Kireina moving further and further away from her as she was forcefully teleported away by her¡
"No¡! K-Kireina¡! KIREINAAAAAAAA!" Rimuru cried Kireina''s name, extending her hand towards her.
"Take care." Said Kireina.
BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
Without anybody she could hurt, Kireina began to fall into pieces, as her soul, Origin Core, and anything that made her herself fragmented apart¡ The gigantic explosion spread across Helheim, taking apart an enormous chunk of it, and it even generated a ck hole which Hel had not expected, her entire Realm took a massive amount of damage, as Hel gritted her teeth, seeing her precious world being destroyed by that damn Kireina really enraged her¡
"K-Kireina, you bitch! You can''t just die without messing things?!" She cried in anger¡
¡
When Rimuru opened her eyes, what greeted her was a world of darkness and death. Thendscape was cold and dry, and made almostpletely out of dark purple, ck, and gray stone. The air and the atmosphere was heavy, and there was fog everywhere. The sky was pitch ck, and the moon of Genesis was very close by.
"Hahh¡ I fell unconscious?" Wondered Rimuru, slowly standing up and looking around herself, she was¡ alone.
"Eh? Where are everyone else?! T-The Supreme Gods are not here? Flora? Aura? Lucifer? System Master? ¡Masta?" Rimuru looked around, without finding anybody. And then, a memory crossed her mind.
She remembered just what had happened with Kireina, how she exploded against an energy that was way too much, that not even she couldpletely devour in time, in fact, her dimensional stomach exploded, without giving her the power to digest such highly vtile energies in time, she ended exploding¡
Rimuru saw as her beloved wife shattered, her body vaporized, her soul fragmented into pieces, and her origin core shattered apart, Kireina gave her the mission, a mission to continue with the power Supreme Gods¡
Rimuru didn''t knew what happened to her, in one second she was just¡ everything happened so fast. She felt so nervous, alone, she looked around desperately, looking down into her own reflection over a small pond of ck water¡
"K-Kireina¡"
She covered her face as she began to cry, tears began to flow out of her colorful eyes, as she didn''t knew what to even think.
Did Kireina really die?
Was this really¡ the end?
How could everything have happened so fast?
Rimuru began to remember all the memories she had with Kireina, since the beginning of their journey¡ Kireina was always there for her, there was not a single day where she wasn''t with her, cuddling with her, being hugged by her, and loved by her¡
"Kireina¡ Masta¡" She cried.
"Popi¡?"
However, she suddenly heard the voice of a little summon.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Eh? Ah¡ Popi!"
A small blue slime emerged before her, looking at her confusedly. And then, Rimuru realized her entire Divine Realm was oddly¡ enormous.
"W-What the¡? This is Masta¡ Masta''s Divine Realm was transferred into mine?! E-Everyone is here¡!" She muttered. "But¡"
No matter how much she looked, there was no clone of Kireina, nowhere.
It felt as if her entire existence, and even her clones, were all erased.
-----
Chapter 1413 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 53/?: Have Faith, You’re Not Alone
Chapter 1413 [Supreme Wars: Act I] 53/?: Have Faith, You''re Not Alone
-----
"No¡ there''s no way Kireina-sama is dead¡" She muttered. "She must be somewhere!" Said Rimuru, as she began to fill herself with courage. No matter what, Kireina had always been a persistent entity, she had been torn apart into pieces, many times apparently killed, but she always came back somehow. Rimuru had to trust her, no matter where she was now¡ She knew, she had the sudden intuition that she woulde back to her.
But for now, she couldn''t stay here sitting like a duck. She had to move. Kireina gave her the task of "continuing" which meant that she had to continue moving towards Hel, confront her and defeat her, this was the mission everybody was here for¡ But where could the other Supreme Gods be?
Rimuru also felt the enormous power of Hel''s Supreme Domain, it was covering the entire Realm, it was so big and thick that it formed a ck fog that tried to suffocate her. Rimuru had to quickly cover herself with her own Supreme Domain to resist the power of Hel''s Supreme Domain, gasping for air after a bit.
She gripped her fists as she looked into the horizon, closing her eyes suddenly and then unleashing waves of supreme divine spiritual energies around her surroundings, crossing hundreds of kilometers in a second.
FLUOOOSH!
After three seconds, Rimuru opened her eyes, she was able to see the trails, there were several lights spread across the Realm, that''s where the other Supreme Gods were. A big yellow-gold and green light was Flora, another was like a cosmos, that was Aura, and there were two together, a blue and a white one, Lucifer and the System Master.
The closest to her was Flora, she decided to quickly gather all the Supreme Gods that had dispersed everywhere, she didn''t had the time to grieve for Kireina, and she was already talking about what had happened with everybody else inside her divine realm, as Zehe, Nesiphae, and Brontes quickly emerged out of her divine realm, the power of Kireina''s Death Veil was unactive, but Rimuru had received a fragment of this path jewel from Kireina before she disappeared, and she fused it with a path jewel she had to replicate the ability, which she named spiritual death veil, covering her allies with it.
As she had the intention of moving out and not fighting for now, she called her three friends for now, as it would be too dangerous to bring too many people outside, even less the children, her children in specific. Popi was of course here, sitting over her head as he was like her guardian. Rimuru was looking around her surroundings as her three friends were here.
"Honey¡" Sighed Zehe. "Everything was so sudden¡ Honey¡ Where is she?" Zehe was very affected, as she began to look desperately everywhere, using her Pseudo Divine Domain to cover her own body and then unleash shockwaves of darkness everywhere, but to no avail, she had yet to find her.
"It was all so sudden¡ It''s all fault of that damn Flora! She forced Kireina to eat that fruit to block the damage everyone would take¡" Sighed Nesiphae angrily. "I''m gonna beat the shit out of that goddess!"
"You can''t do that¡" Sighed Brontes. "She''s our ally at the end of the day. I am¡ Also rather shocked, I don''t have enough words to describe how I feel, to be honest. It is rather hard to cope with this¡" Brontes looked into the horizon with a sorrowful gaze. "But we must strive forward, Zehe, Nesiphae, let''s not falter here, we have to continue moving."
"Brontes¡" Sighed Zehe. "Y-You''re right, this is not me¡ Only with honey I am so weak and spoiled but¡ She''s not here any longer, I cannot really cry forever¡" Zehe wiped her tears valiantly. "As Rimuru said, she''s most likely alive, somewhere¡ I am sure of it, I can feel it. The Divine Connection we have with her is not gone. I can feel her¡ She''s somewhere else, but she''s still¡ She must be alive."
"Maybe¡ You''re right!" Said Nesiphae. "I¡ How can I get so stupid? I have to just continue¡ You''re right Brontes. We are Pseudo Supreme Goddess after all, we must quickly cope with things or we won''t get anywhere. This is probably what that bitch of Hel wanted us to feel like, we can''t just let her get away with it."
"Right!" Said a shadow that suddenly emerged out of Rimuru''s Divine Realm, it was an enormous three-headed wolf, Wagyu!
"Kireina-sama is someone incredible and formidable, she won''t fail nor die so easily by eating some fruit with some little power! She''s most likely somewhere, I will sniff her out and find her for you, I have three noses, all of them at Pseudo Supreme God Level after all!" Said Wagyu valiantly, waving his various tails as his enormous and imposing size relieved the girls.
"Wagyu, you''re as reliable as ever guu!" Said Rimuru, jumping over Wagyu''s back. "Girls, let''s go! Wagyu will help us find Kireina, meanwhile, we also need to gather the Supreme Gods, I can sense them all, let''s gather them in a group and find the way towards Hel, this is not over yet!"
Rimuru''s valiant words inspired the hearts of the girls, as they nodded, quickly jumping over Wagyu''s back. All the girls recalled the past a bit, the first time they met Kireina, and how she changed their lives for the better¡
They remembered her well, Rimuru was summoned, for Zehe was being rescued from her life as a ve to a necromancer, having her life forbidden instead of getting killed, Nesiphae was rescued from her swamp, being able to explore the world outside, and Brontes was guided by her since she was a little Thunder Spirit, slowly growing stronger, and being recalled of her past, emotionally supported, and even was helped to avenge her previous life family when she fought against the Abyss Cyclops Progenitor, Vretrion.
All of them smiled, as they moved forward, this journey had yet toe to an end.
-----N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 1414: [Supreme Wars: Act I] 54/?: A Blossom Of Guilt
Chapter 1414: [Supreme Wars: Act I] 54/?: A Blossom Of Guilt
-----
Within the confines of the World of Genesis, there was an enormous white jewel, as big as the moon itself, it was so big and shiny that it resembled the greatest diamond to have evere into existence. This enormous jewel, which was missing several fragments within its body was the World''s Core, a wondrous item of incredible power that belongs to the World''s Will of the same name as the world itself, Genesis.
Genesis'' past is mostly unknown by many, but for those close to her, it is not hard to imagine that she had a hard time. Her life had been filled with hardships and surviving in the outer universe was hell incarnated, with so many entities so powerful they could engulf her in a single bite, it was no surprise she would choose to stick with a with life, and parasitize it to live in there in safety, she went to such extremes as to iste it from the outside universe by how threateningly dangerous it was.
However, after eons of building up a utopia she could manage and live peacefully, the order of everything was being torn apart by her sister herself, Kireina, a being created by her creator as well, Chaos, the Primordial Deity of Chaos, which was brought here by the act of her rebellious descendant, the System Master, in an attempt at overtaking her by manipting fate and finally freeing himself from this encapsted bubble of a world where they were located now.
But it seemed to be all quite pointless. As the System Master ended bringing a danger that he would soon begin to regret, and he had attempted to get rid of Kireina more than once, failing miserably in all attempts and losing big as well. At the end, the World''s Will herself had to intervene, and even then, it seemed that each time she was about to aplish something, it failed terribly¡
Each time she tried and tried, but it failed. She was just trying to survive at the end, she wanted to protect the world she made, thefort she felt, the life she wanted to live, but Kireina, like a virus, infected her body and constantly tried to overtake her. the Supreme Gods had stayed in silence for a long time, and the World''s Will simply hoped for all of them to settle down in the world, and live there with her for eternity, why would they have such a strong obsession with growing stronger and escaping this world, this wonderful and incredibly big world she had made for everyone?
The desire for freedom was something that was impossible to take away from the Supreme Gods- no, humanity by itself. Although some of the Supreme Gods were not even humans, humans were the original race of this world, and all other intelligent races came from them one way or the other. Some were mutated through miasma, others transformed themselves through magic, and others were suddenly born different. At the end, some were created by others, and so on, constantly, all of the root of all intelligent races still goes back to the humans.
The original inhabitants of Genesis¡ Or well, Earth. The World''s Will had invaded their and selfishly took over it, fighting against them and killing millions. Selfishly and without any sense of guilt, even now, she felt no guilt as such humans were nothing but ants before her. But with the revelry of the supreme gods, it felt as if humans finally decided to strike back, and to boot, the strongest Supreme Goddess was a former human, a woman that once inhabited in the when it was called Earth, someone who still had all the memories of how things came to be¡ And she was the one leading such a crusade to defeat the World''s Will and free everyone from the cage that was this world.
But Kireina showed up and things were elerated incredibly fast. The World''s Will couldn''t me Flora for wanting to do that against her, after all she had ruined her life, her race, everything, but Kireina? She came out of nowhere, and did whatever she desired, at the end, she became a pain that she had to get rid of.
Until this point it had been excruciatingly hard, but thanks to the powers of Fate that her closest ally wielded, things were able to be slowly plotted into her¡ death. Kireina was dead. There was no doubt. The World''s Will saw her body evaporate, her soul shattered and then dissipate into nothingness, and her Origin Core fragmenting apart. When an Origin Core broke, a being was bound to die most likely. Forever.
And after the big explosion, Kireina disappeared. She was dead. However, instead of happiness, the World''s Will felt¡ strange. It was way too easy. There was something wrong with this, it didn''t felt like she died, it felt as if she just vanished. Where did she even go? She was no longer here; the world''s will could not feel her anymore. But¡ there was this lingering feeling that something weird was happening.
Nheless, she cooperated with Hel and others to separate all the surviving Supreme Gods. When Kireina teleported them away from her sight, she nned to teleport them together, however, she interfered in space and separated them one from another. At the end, they ended vastly separated from one another, and despair should be already in their minds as they find themselves alone in these wastnds of death as Hel prepares the demise of each one of them¡ The World''s Will and Hel thought they had pretty much won. Now, they had to only wait for thest ones to be picked up and for their ultimate end to arrive, there was nothing they could possibly do now other than wait for the end toe.
The World''s Will, however, still feel weird about everything¡ It was indeed way too easy. Would Kireina just die so easily? Would it be just like that?
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
There was some sort of feeling deep within her¡ But it was different than hatred or frustration.
Was this¡
Guilt?
"I have¡ killed my little sister¡ I should be happy. But why¡ I am not happy?"
-----
Chapter 1415: [Supreme Wars: Act I] 55/55: The Regret Of The Supremes
Chapter 1415: [Supreme Wars: Act I] 55/55: The Regret Of The Supremes
-----
Flora found herself in a deste death wastnd, wherever she looked into there was a deste wastnd, rocks, death essence, necrotic energy, undead wandering around and running away in fear the moment they spotted her, and giant birds trying to attack her from above, who were suddenly being exorcised by her very presence. The embodiment of Life had reached thend of Death, and her sole presence turned everything into greenery around her.
Wherever she stepped, the ground would sprout with grass, flowers, and even trees would grow, birds would chirp harmoniously and squirrels would pick up nuts from the trees to eat, but as she walked further from this, the nts dried out and died, the animals died and became undead, running away, and she sighed because of how ridiculous this was.
"How boring." She sighed. "I never expected that the reaction of my existence in this ce would be so stupid. Seriously, is this how it feels for a supreme goddess of life to step in thend of death? I guess I am being slowly oppressed by Hel''s Divine Aura¡" Flora looked at her surroundings in silence and calmness, despite having seen how Kireina died and teleported them away, she knew what to do here.
She was a woman who had lost everything dozens of times over, and she continued moving forward, unyielding. A woman born when the world was in peace, when it was named Earth and not Genesis. In those times she had a family, a father, a mother, a little sister and a big brother. They were all gone long ago. She cried for their lose for many years, she regretted being weak, and moved forward to be strong. Strong enough to protect what was precious to her.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As the eons continued, time and time again she desperately fought to be stronger, she attained longer lifespan, but the world continued to evolve into an apocalyptic world of monsters and magic. She devoured them and absorbed magic, cultivating into higher realms, trying to breakthrough the blockage that was her mortality was incredibly arduous, taking hundreds of years but finally managing to do so, only to be weed by the even more dangerous world of Gods¡ an endless fight with endless suffering, sweat, blood, and tears.
Time and time again she thought she was strong enough to defend what she loved, only to see everything being torn apart and she always managing to barely survive due to the strength she forged¡ but everyone else always died, they always were destroyed. Over time, instead of growing desensitized with life, she appreciated it even more than anybody, she saw life as precious, she saw people as precious, she wanted to protect them, to make up for all the wrongs she hadmitted, to make up for it¡
But where did that brought her? Here, at the end. With all he power, she wasn''t able to save her, Kireina. She looked into her own hands, regretting her decision, but realizing there was no other way in that situation. Her abilities worked like this at the end¡ But she couldn''t help but think she caused her death¡ The one that was the shining star of their group. She meet her so briefly yet she missed her so much already. Kireina, the one that made her rage and go insane so much was someone she never expected to miss so goddamn much after her death.
And to boot, she even teleported her away in thosest moments, as if she couldn''t be any better than her. Flora was leftpletely ridiculed by her; she was nothing to her¡ Nothing.
"I''m sorry, Kireina¡" She sighed, looking into the dark horizon as she continued moving forward. "Hel¡ I''ll defeat you and your interdimensional friends, for her¡" Flora looked into the horizon once more, as she began to think that she was alone now, she had felt it, some sort of intervention, a being of great power had moved them all away from their original trajectory where they would be together, this made her think of the only one that could had done it.
"Genesis¡ She allied with Hel, huh?" She sighed. "I should had guessed she would do something like this, after all she had always been a monster that loves to do such things." Flora scanned her surroundings, quickly finding the presences of the other Supreme Gods. The Closest to her was Rimuru, miraculously she had survived, and she was going to quickly meet with her, as she began to fly towards her direction.
"We must first regroup and quickly think about what we''ll do, however, the powerful presences I am feeling here¡ I don''t think I am alone; they''re chasing me already." Thought Flora, looking behind her to see an army of Undead Gods and Necrotic Death Lords chasing her from behind.
"It is a pity that your efforts will be fruitless." She sighed, waving her hand as a ray of life came out, this light was life itself, and it reached the enormous flying army in a second.
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
The army used a barrier of death to protect themselves, but Flora infused a bit more energy and the barrier broke in a second.
CRAAASH!
The beam of life continued moving forward, attacking the undead and purifying them, most of them began to fade away into ashes, incapable of being revived, the Necrotic Death Lords from another dimension were the strongest and most durable ones, resisting the agony of life for a bit before Flora reached them as if she teleported towards them, the armor-wearing skeletons grew shocked before their skulls were cracked by her bare hands. She looked delicate, but deep down she was a battle demon. Thousands of years of battling does that to any woman.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Their skulls began to burst one after the other, as Flora showered into their agony as she looked at her victims with an expressionless face, she moved forward once more, kicking, and punching them. Their ursed dark weapons broke apart with ease, she wasn''t a Supreme Goddess for no reason.
"Pathetic. Is this is the best you can offer, Hel?"
Hel looked at Flora massacre her troops with shock. Perhaps she might had miscalcted her total strength¡
-----
It all happened in an instant, but without realizing it, Aura woke up in the middle of a desertednd. He quickly found an enormous quantity of death energy trying to attack him, as he quickly unleashed his Supreme Divine Domain to defend himself.
FLUOOOSH!
In an instant, the death energies trying to suppress him stopped attempting to attack him, as the powerful Supreme God sighed in relief, only to be strike by an enormous sense of grief and guilt¡ He opened his eyes wide, as he realized what had happened some minutes ago¡
It was all so quickly.
"Kireina¡ No¡ This can''t be¡ Kireina!" Muttered Aura, suddenly falling to his knees. "Damn Flora! Why did you even gave her such a task?! What''s wrong with you, you stupid woman?!" Aura groaned to the heavens, hitting the ground with his fists and making half the entire Realm of Helheim tremble before his enormous Supreme might.
TRUUUUUUUMMM!!!
Tears began to flow out of his eyes, as he began to recall slight moments of his past. Those moments¡ when he wasn''t strong. That era when he was weak, and when he wasn''t able to protect what was precious to him. When he lost the love of his life due to hisck of strength and his foolishness¡ The woman he loved the most, the woman thatplemented him, the one and only that stood by his side through all of those times, fighting and adventuring at his side.
Sheid dying on his arms. He had no way to heal her, his strength and his energies were fading away as well, and he was growing weaker, he was wounded, and about to die himself¡
"No¡ Don''t leave me¡ Marie, please don''t leave me!"
Aura in those times was another God in the many there were, he lived a life carefreely, traveling through the world, hunting divine beasts, refining them, and slowly raising his cultivation bit by bit¡ and through such a journey, he once met a woman, Marie, another Goddess, a lone goddess that once attempted to fight him because he entered her territory.
But eventually, the two fought and then ended in a draw, wounded, the two got to know each other better, and Aura and Marie slowly grew closer together¡
However, due to unpredictable events, she was struck to the brink of death.
"How could¡ I let this happen again¡"
.
.
.
An unforgiving darkness engulfed my entire being. I could feel my very existence fragment apart with each small piece disappearing into nothingness. The void was weing me yet I wasn''t sorrowful nor was I scared, I felt calm. But I also felt confused. What was going to happen to me? Was I going to truly die? Would I finally disappear?
I was¡ nowhere now. This is it, the void. The endless darkness of death. I felt calm, yet regretful. An attack of agonizing sorrow hit me. I remembered my mother, Chaos, my beloved wives, my children, my friends, everyone¡ All the things I made¡ And now, I was dead.
Was I? Why was my consciousness slowly tearing apart instead of just disappearing? Why am I able to think though? What¡ is happening? Is this truly the end?
"No, it is not."
The voice of someone, or something, spoke to me. Who was this person? I had never heard such a voice before, my mother''s voice was soft, so it couldn''t be she. Who is this?
"Who are you?"
"I am what they call The Root."
.
.
.
Chapter 1416: The Root
Chapter 1416: The Root
.
.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
An unforgiving darkness engulfed my entire being. I could feel my very existence fragment apart with each small piece disappearing into nothingness. The void was weing me yet I wasn''t sorrowful nor was I scared, I felt calm. But I also felt confused. What was going to happen to me? Was I going to truly die? Would I finally disappear?
The power of Flora''s fruit was too much, my Dimensional Stomach fragmented and shattered, the energy engulfed the interior of my very being, the Origin Core shattered into pieces, my soul and body quickly evaporated with it.
I was quick enough to teleport my entire divine realm inside of Rimuru and fuse it with her divine realm to save everybody, I also teleported them away with myst strength, while leaving on Rimuru a fragment of all my path jewels, as it seemed that I didn''t had enough time to meticulously take out each one of them to give them to her in that small time frame.
As darkness engulfed me¡ I can be happy that at the very least, I managed to save them, my precious family¡ Without them, I wouldn''t be anything. Rimuru is strong, I am sure that she can take care of them¡
I smiled onest time to her, as I felt like my entire consciousness started to fade away, every single one of my clones evaporated with me, at least those that have not evolved into people of their own, as those seemed spared from my Origin Core shattering as they had formed their own by now¡
I was¡ nowhere now. This is it, the void. The endless darkness of death. I felt calm, yet regretful. An attack of agonizing sorrow hit me. I remembered my mother, Chaos, my beloved wives, my children, my friends, everyone¡ All the things I made¡ And now, I was dead.
Was I? Why was my consciousness slowly tearing apart instead of just disappearing? Why am I able to think though? What¡ is happening? Is this truly the end?
"No, it is not."
The voice of someone, or something, spoke to me. Who was this person? I had never heard such a voice before, my mother''s voice was soft, so it couldn''t be she. Who is this?
"Who are you?" I asked to the void, my voice was unheard but I sensed it, and the voice did so as well.
"I am what they call The Root."
"Eh? The Root?"
"This is the end of the road. Where all things are archived infinitely. The Root of all Existence and Creation, where all Original Timelines surged, endlessly, I continue rooting endlessly, I am the end and the beginning."
"W-Wha¡?"
"You''re dead, Kireina #19290091029 from Dimensional Existence #198298219201920183872982920192."
"Eeeeh?"
"For some reason, due to the powers within your Trait, it seems that your own consciousness exists in any iteration of your own being. Therefore, this archival of your existence has taken your main consciousness, what you would call a "soul" or "spirit"¡"
"What?"
"This is not the first time this has happened as there had been several iterations of other entities across the vast Existence and Inexistence that had done the same. But this is the first time it happens in eons."
"So I am somehow alive?"
"Technically, no. It is hard for me to provide further information; I am not used to speak so much with an individual because my existence as a whole possess no ego. Further speaking with an individual will create an ego, which will separate from the main existence of my existence, and therefore, another iteration of The Root with an ego will be formed. I seek to notmit the same mistake after the millionth time."
"¡"
"Your silence is reassuring, now keep in silence for eternity."
"Wait! No!"
"You must be aware that your own existence is an archive of your own. Do you remember the time you summoned Aldrich? That man was dead but by connection your power to the Origin Root of the Netherworld ne, you were able to resurrect him. This is the same, you''re an archive, unless someone manages to do such an incredible summon, you cannote back."
"What?! How can there be someone capable of summoning me anyways?"
"There are countless possibilities and countless timelines. The possibility for anything is simply waiting to emerge. You will be brought back from death in 3¡ 2¡ 1."
Suddenly, as I was thinking what the heck was happening, my whole existence was pulled out of something, and for a split of a second, my vision was able to see where I was, The Root. It felt as I was seeing an endless cosmos, but it wasn''t really that, it was endless amounts of endless cosmos converging constantly and generating all sorts of psychedelic hallucinations using all sorts of geometric forms converging together endlessly.
And in the middle of all of that, there were tree-like roots expanding endlessly to all directions, in the center of all roots there was a bright light illuminating all of endless creation which continued to expand endlessly. And within this light, there was a throne, a seat, I could barely see who it was, but I was very sure there was a woman sitting there, resembling a human, smiling back at me.
She had long ck hair, slightly tanned skin, and brown eyes. She wore a ck dress and a witch-like hat of ck color as well. Her smile was charming, and somehow, I felt attracted to her presence, but I wasn''t even able to say a thing before I was pulled somewhere else.
"I am not done with your adventures yet, Kireina." She said, as I felt that I was suddenly dragged elsewhere.
¡
When I opened my eyes, I felt like I finally had a body. I was me! And¡ Huh? I looked around my surroundings and found something quite insane. There was a giant throne room, and countless people wearing knight armor lined up from left to right, there was a beautiful elf magician in front of me looking at me in horror, and there was a guy with a long white beard resembling a king sitting right in front of me with a princess at his side, a blonde beauty.
"Please, Hero, save the Kingdom from the Demon King- What the heck is that?!"
The King and everyone else was horrified when they saw me.
"Hey, what''s wrong? Am I not pretty?" I wondered, looking at my own body, I realized there was something extremely wrong going on.
I was a dog-sized caterpir.
Oh well, back to my humble beginnings I guess.
-----
Chapter 1417: Transmigration!
Chapter 1417: Transmigration!
.
.
.
Somethingpletely insane had happened! Just after having technically died, I found myself within some very weird ce known as "The Root" where everything is supposedly archived? What the heck does that even means? Does that means that even those that die and have their souls destroyed still have somewhere to rest? It was very intriguing, this ce seemed to connect to not just other Universes, but whole other Dimensions and Timelines! It was very strange.
However, the bad thing was that I wasn''t even able to see more of it, even though I was told there were more versions of my own existence out there and that I was merely just another version of "Kireina", I wasn''t able to get more info in that regard because I was dragged elsewhere. However, from what I learned, it appears that there is some sort of Multiverse shenanigans where there are multiple versions of me, Kireina!
That''s batshit crazy, how can I even cope with that? Does that mean I could one day meet another "me"? Well, I have done it multiple of times already with my clones, so that''s not so weird for me now that I think about it¡
And when I finally opened my eyes, I felt like I finally had a body. I was me! And¡ Huh? I looked around my surroundings and found something quite insane. There was a giant throne room, and countless people wearing knight armor lined up from left to right, there was a beautiful elf magician in front of me looking at me in horror, and there was a guy with a long white beard resembling a king sitting right in front of me with a princess at his side, a blonde beauty.
"Please, Hero, save the Kingdom from the Demon King- What the heck is that?!"
The King and everyone else was horrified when they saw me.
"Hey, what''s wrong? Am I not pretty?" I wondered, looking at my own body, I realized there was something extremely wrong going on.
I was a dog-sized caterpir. Oh well, back to my humble beginnings I guess.
¡
No, okay, but seriously, what the heck is this? Don''t tell me all these Isekai stories are actually true and you can get summoned as a hero by some random alien Kingdom to defeat a fucking Demon King! Wait, this is real! I can''t believe I just reincarnated into a caterpir again but just because I was summoned!
"A-A giant caterpir?!" Asked the King furiously. "How dare you summon a mere familiar?! This is not a stupid contest for who summons the most random familiar! Arrest the summoner!" The King pointed his cane at the elf girl in front of me, she actually had a very clumsy expression in her face.
"Ueeehhh?! I didn''t do anything wrong! I did summon he hero like you said! It was in here, in the book!" The girl cried. "I just did what the book said!"
"Silence you wench! You''re lying!"
"You dare mock the King?!"
"You''re in a human nation, stupid elf woman, do you think you can offend the King just because you''re the Shrine Maiden of the Elf Tribe of the Hardwood Forest?"
"Merely having the [Summoner] Blessing doesn''t mean that you''re somehow higher than the King!"
"She must have lied, this is a farse, she didn''t summoned any hero!"
"W-Wait! Please! I can try to summon him again!" The Elf girl kneeled before everybody, as the King was very impatient. The princess at his side told her father to calm down.
"King Domas, please wait and listen, maybe shemitted a mistake, she could summon the hero now if she tries again, be more merciful!" The princess said.
"My daughter Elettia¡" Sighed the King. "Fine, one more time!"
"A-Alright!" The elf girl said, as she suddenly began to conjure a spell! Wow, it feels like I am watching an anime.
"Oh, hero of legends, please hear our call, we need you!" Cried the Elf, as she said some words I couldn''t understand, they sounded weird and babbled, but this summon Spell looked pretty crazy, maybe I should eat that book.
FLAAAASH!
A magic circle emerged right before me, as something began to surge from it! It was a¡
A log!
Yeah, it was a piece of wood.
Wow, is her summoning skill gacha-based or something?
"UWAAAAAAH! WHY?!" Cried the elf girl.
Everyone in the throne room suddenly fell silent, as they looked at the elf girl menacingly¡ The King and even the Princess, they all lost their temper over the clumsy girl.
"L-Let me do it again!"
FLAAASH!
And another time, she summoned a¡ a rock.
"UWAH! A-Again!"
FLAAAASH!
And the fourth time, she summoned a¡ Huh, that''s a piece of cloth? Oh, a handkerchief, and of good quality.
"N-No¡ My mana ran out¡" The girl cried.
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
Oof, things are getting pretty eerily out of the sudden, I know how to read the room pretty well and I am pretty sure shit is going to get bad! H-How can I get out of this situation though?! I got an useless summoner that summons crap, and I am a caterpir, a cute green and¡ purple with red and ck colors? I am definitely not a normal caterpir like the one I was right after reincarnating.
And I can feel the elements of Chaos, Darkness, Illusion, Emotions, and Dreams and Nightmares within me¡ And that''s without saying that I am emanating a slightly divine aura? I am not a Supreme Goddess, not even a Goddess now actually, I was nerfed to the ground! ¡But I still got some divinity as the starting point!
Oh, can I see my status? No, I sent Andromeda away before I died! Uagh! All my Path Jewels are gone too? No way! And¡ my weapons too, I just put egos on them! What the heck? And¡ well, what else can I do now?!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Apprehend her and throw her into the dungeon! ¡And kill that ugly thing and get it out of my sight!" Said the King Ruthlessly.
.
.
.
Chapter 1418: Summoned To Another World To Spread Chaos
Chapter 1418: Summoned To Another World To Spread Chaos
.
.
.
The King gave out his orders ruthlessly, ordering his soldiers to obey his rules, the Elf girl got so scared she almost pissed herself, as she fell down into the ground and looked as if everything was over now.
"No¡ This can''t be¡ After they say I was the hope of the tribe¡ Now all the humans are going to capture our territory and sell us as ves¡ But I was¡ the one that would end up finally making the humans ept our tribe!" She cried.
"Wow, so clich¨¦, typical humans'' supremacy stuff! So unrealistic, don''t you know that humans in Earth were saints? They never did anything bad ever, it is very unrealistic to think that humans would be so barbaric in another world! Such a bad script, who wrote this stupid story? I am giving them a 1-star review ASAP!" I said, suddenly everybody in the room finally were able to hear my voice, somehow they didn''t heard it before.
They stood in silence while looking at me, the King opened his eyes wide in surprise by seeing a dog-sized caterpir talk.
"Wow, why so surprised? I can talk, duh." I sighed. "Now where the fuck am I? I want to go to Genesis¡ Hey, elf girl, do you know the way out of this?" I asked the girl, as she looked at me with horror and jumped out of my sight.
"Uwaaah! W-Why are you talking?! I thought you were a mere monster!" She cried.
"Nope, I am actually a Goddess of Chaos! I died but suddenly got reincarnated as your Summoned Familiar or something! Pretty crazy right?! Do you want to be friends and speed run this Isekai? I''ll help your vige or whatever, I am bored anyways." I sighed.
"G-Goddess of Chaos?! What sort of nonsense are you talking about, strange talking monster?!" Asked the King. "All Gods have perished long ago, if it wasn''t because of their rotting corpses across the world, we wouldn''t be infested with so many monsters to the point the Demon King had spawned only after just a hundred years since thest one got killed!" The King angrily looked at me.
"Well, whatever''s the case, kill that thing!" He said, as the soldiers quickly obeyed him, not having pity in my cute caterpir self, they pointed their spears at me and were about to impale me!
I have to move and get out of this situation1 Come on, magic or something? A bite then?!
"GRAAAWR!"
CRUNCH!
CRAAAASH!
"Uaaggh!"
I suddenly opened my jaws and used them to bite the spear nearest to me into bits! Wow, I am super strong! I guess I am not starting with crappy stats, I am fucking mighty! The soldier cried in fear as he fell over his own butt, looking at me terrified.
"It is strong!"
"Well, it''s a talking monster!"
"Kill it quickly, don''t let it bite you!"
"Fuck! Let''s see¡ Can I use low level magic?! Erm¡ Confusion Ray!"
Suddenly, I felt Mana and Divine Energy flowing across my body, I had more Mana than pure Divine Energy, so I decided to just use Mana against normal humans, and from my two caterpir eyes, two pink rays of Illusion magic fired towards the nearest soldiers, hitting their heads and suddenly confusing them!
"Uuaaagggh, my head!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Where am I?! What am I?!"
The two soldiers began attacking their ownrades rather quickly. That was it! I''ll make you all kill each other, heh.
"Confusion Ray! Confusion Ray! Confusion Ray!!!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Several rays came out of my eyes, as I hit every soldier I could find, and even the King and the Princess! The people began to panic, hitting one another in utter insanity, many already began to die impaled, and the Princess suddenly began tough maniacally, took out a knife, and started stabbing her father.
"Uuaaaggh! My daughter, what are you doing?!"
"Hahahahaha! I''ve seen the truth, father! Darkness! I can see the void!!!"
"Aaaggghhh!"
Maybe my Confusion Ray camebined with Chaos magic? Perhaps those hit with it¡ peered into the abyss of chaos and were not just confused but became utterly insane! Wow, this is amazing! However, I should get out of here ASAP!
"W-What the heck is going on?! Everything is always going horribly in my life! BUAAAAAAH!"
The elf shrine maiden began to cry like a baby. I was going to just leave her on her own ord because she ignored me and treated me like a freak, but she really made me pity her, and I began to think that if she dies, I might die because I am her summon or something.
So I might as well rescue her.
"Come here! Dark Threads!" I said, as I unleashed several threads of darkness and wrapped her up with them, she began to cry in fear and horror as I put her over my back and darted away from the chaos inside the castle.
I could still hear the cries of agony of the people as they began to kill one another, the entire castle suddenly was turn on fire in the distance, and I didn''t wanted to look back anymore. Well, happens to them for trying to fuck with me!
I ran out of the castle and I found myself being incredibly speedy! In just a few seconds, I reached the main town around the castle where I was confronted by a few hundred soldiers that all pointed their weapons at me, some magicians also started to conjure magic! Wow, did they all came to greet me?
"Halt! You monster!"
"What is that?!"
"I don''t know but I bet it is behind what happened there!"
"Kill it!"
"Wow! What a nice wee party! Chaotic Beast Summon!"
I quickly used a pretty low-tier Chaos Attribute Spell that I could use even with Mana, summoning dozens of beasts made out of Chaos magic that looked like octopus with various eyes andrge jaws filled with razor sharp teeth everywhere.
"GRUOOOHHH!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1419: Destroying An Entire Kingdom On My Way Out
Chapter 1419: Destroying An Entire Kingdom On My Way Out
.
.
.
As I ran away from the castle, I suddenly found myself surrounded by a lot of soldiers¡ Alongside that, I felt¡ exhausted! Did I ran way too much?! And to boot, my Mana felt down a bit as well, I think I used too much Confusions Ray there. The soldiers that attacked me thought I did everything back there, and well, they were not wrong. I was surprised by these generic NPC guys to be able to realize something so obvious, you would think that everybody in an Isekai is aplete brainless retard.
Anyways, I desperately conjured thest of my Mana into a deadly Spell to get myself out of this pickle, it was the power of Chaos! But a mere Chaos Ray can''t take so many people at my current state, so I decided to bring backup in the form of abhorrent slimy and tentacled friends, Chaotic Monsters!
Summon Chaotic Beast/Monster is an old Chaos Spell, it allows you to summon a monster born from Chaos that can survive as long as its Health Points allow it, it has very basic abilities but it is innately strong and destroys anything I deem as a threat, so it was the ideal summon for today''s insanity.
FLAAASH!
Several magic circles emerged one after the other in front of me, as the enormous tentacled beasts emerged, the people began to cry out of fear, the soldiers dropped their spears and the magicians hesitated in firing their magic.
What''s wrong here? I thought you guys were pretty strong,e on, fight at the very least or you''re going to make me feel bad!
"W-what are those things?!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"J-Just looking into their eyes¡ My mind¡! UUAAAAGGGH!"
"D-Don''t look at them, they have some sort of confusion effect- Nngghhaaaagggh!"
"R-Run, this is hopeless!"
"Cowards, fight! RAAAAH!"
The soldiers suddenly broke all their coordination as a group of them began to fight the monsters, while the others ran away orpletely gave up, I guess I forgot to mention that any Chaos Beast has a chance to confuse a target by merely being nced, but usually it only works with very, very weak beings.
I guess everybody is a weakling here!
As I tried to sneak away from the Chaos, I suddenly saw some weird holographic windows! Uwah, System, is this you? You''vee with me to another world?
[Initializing System¡]
[User Synapsis not found, Error]
[Researching data bank¡ Error, incapable of finding any data of the user]
[Creating new user Status¡]
Wait, this is not MY system! Who are you, strange system?
Oh wait, I remember hearing them talk about something like a Blessing? Does this world has a system of their own? Maybe the gods or someone else made it? Then¡
Ding!
[System Status has been registered]
[Initializing scanning of status¡]
[Scanning¡]
Can''t you hurry up?!
[Scanning¡ Soul scanned sessfully]
[Scanning¡ Body scanned sessfully]
[Stats have been readjusted; Skills have been created based in the user''s powers]
[WARNING: There is a high amount of sealed power within the user''s body, power cannot be properly measured unless it ispletely unsealed]
What? My power is sealed? Oh, I see! Do I have to level up or something to unleash my true power? It seems that I will be back on track in no time!
[WARNING: You have been Cursed by [The Root] for attempting to break the Laws of Reality, all your EXP requirements and Skill Proficiency requirements are multiplied by x1000. Your Stats will increase more with each Level Up as apensation]
EH?!
[Disying Status¡]
Alright show it to me!
-----
Name: Kireina Chaos Lucifer
Race: Primordial Chaos Nightmare Caterpir (Divine Species)
Job ss: None
Subss: None
Level: 1/10
EXP: 0/10000
HP: 232/250 / MP: 23/10000
Strength: 320 / Agility: 450
Vitality: 250 / Intelligence: 1000
Dexterity: 400 / Divinity: 100
Passive Skills:
[Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--]
[Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--]
[Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--]
[Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--]
[Divine Species: Lv1]
[Legendary Beast Body: Lv1]
Active Skills:
[Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv1] (New!)
[Confusion Ray: Lv1] (New!)
[Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv1] (New!)
Title Skills:
[The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--]
[Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--]
[Another World Summon: Lv--]
Avable Stat Points: 0
Avable Skill Points: 0
Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level.
-----
Huh! So this is the System of this world, eh? Pretty barebonespared to my massive stat sheet, I miss that one more. Anyways, I can see that I pretty much lost everything, but I can feel like I could regain such power if I level up a bit more. I got a couple of nice skills, and it seems that my Active Skills were none until now. I seem to gain new Skills by merely doing actions! So if I bite strongly, I got the Mighty Caterpir Bite Skill, and using Illusion and Chaos Magic gave me the respective Skills as well, interesting. Also, I can gain Stat Points and Skill Points. I wonder in what I could use those¡
Ding!
[Calcting EXP gained¡]
[You defeated [Arbarrunn Kingdom Castle Guard] x62]
[You defeated the [King of Arbarrunn] x1]
[The [Princess of Arbarrunn] has killed herself due to your intervention]
[You have achieved your first achievement of the [D-Grade Isekai World: Grand Terra]: [y the Royal Family of Arbarrunn (COMPLETE)]!]
[You gained Bonus EXP!]
[You earned 160000 EXP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 1 to Level 5!]
[Level 5/10][EXP: 10000 / 60000]
[All your stats increased!]
[You gained Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[You acquired the Bonus Items for your achievement: [Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x1 and [Super Enhancement Elixir (Demigod-Rank)] x1!]
[You have learned the [Item Box: Lv--] Passive Skill to store your items!]
Wow, hold on for a second, everything is going WAY TOO FAST! I just leveled up for all the people over the pce dying? Wow, so sad, I am literally crying.
And on top of that, Ipleted an achievement over it? Amazing, I got some goodies right off the bat! But who''s doing this achievement stuff? Well, I can''t really ask for now, I gotta move!
.
.
.
Chapter 1420: The Mysterious Divinity Stat
Chapter 1420: The Mysterious Divinity Stat
.
.
.
I leveled up to Level 5! I killed so many that I feel like I should had leveled up way more though, this Isekai challenge is WAY too unfair with me right now. What with this stupid curse?! Well, my stats grew a lot even though it was just five levels that increased, but still, this is pretty terrible.
-----
Name: Kireina Chaos Lucifer
Race: Primordial Chaos Nightmare Caterpir (Divine Species)
Job ss: None
Subss: None
Level: 1/10 -> 5/10
EXP: 10000/60000
HP: 232/250 -> 650/650 / MP: 23/10000 -> 14000/14000
Strength: 320 -> 720 / Agility: 450 -> 850
Vitality: 250 -> 520 / Intelligence: 1000 -> 1800
Dexterity: 400 -> 800 / Divinity: 100 -> 180
Passive Skills:
[Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--]
[Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--]
[Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--]
[Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--]
[Item Box: Lv--]
[Divine Species: Lv1]
[Legendary Beast Body: Lv1]
Active Skills:
[Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv1]
[Confusion Ray: Lv1]
[Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv1]
Title Skills:
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--]
[Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--]
[Another World Summon: Lv--]
Avable Stat Points: 50
Avable Skill Points: 50
Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level.
-----
Looking at my status again, I can see that I do indeed gained a lot of Stats, but those stats are already multiplied by the curse, does this means that even as a Divine Species my stat increase is garbage without being cursed by The Root? Wow, I am really the worst, back to square one I guess.
I have 50 and 50 points for stats and skills, I have no idea how to use them but let''s put all my Stat Points into Divinity because I feel like that''s the right thing to do!
Ding!
[You''ve gained +50 Divinity]
[Your divine power increases¡]
[You unlocked the [Divine Aura: Lv1] Active Skill!]
Wow, I was right! Now, I can use my divine aura and fuck everyone over- Agh! Why can''t I unleash itpletely? No matter how much divinity I concentrate into the Aura, it doesn''t expand¡
-----
[Divine Aura: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0 / 10000
The beginner''s Divine Aura, you expand your divinity around you and greatly enhance all your Stats temporarily (except Divinity, HP, and MP Stats) by +20% with each Level. Your divinity can cause Confusion, Fear, and Pressure over foes surrounding you. Distance in which the Aura can expand depends on Skill Level, max MP, Intelligence, and Divinity Stats.
-----
Huh?! This got a massive nerf! My Divinity was never this boring. Sigh¡ Oh well, I guess the whole reset did that to me. I might as well get used to it and level up this baby. Overusing a Skill leads to more Skill Proficiency Points, which lead to more level ups!
¡However, there is a cheat method. One Skill Point grants 1000 Skill Proficiency to a Skill, so I could spend 10 points and level up any skill I want¡ Huh, this makes me wonder if I should really waste away the points or¡ is there some sort of Skill Shop or anything?
CLAAASH!
Suddenly, I see a soldier crushed to death by a long and slimy tentacle, and I am quickly brought back to reality. Right, I am actually running away from this damned Kingdom of asshats. I might as well speedup!
I had recovered my HP and MP after leveling up many times, which granted my Stamina to recover as well. I used this to my advantage and began to run with my several little legs, reaching the city and then running across the paved streets. The people saw me running and pointed at me with surprise! Whew, I guess I am quite famous around here already, aren''t I?
"Mmmfffgghhh!"
I suddenly heard something. Ah, must be my imagination.
"Mmmgggfffggh!!!"
Oh, again with it? Huh, what could it be- Ah, the elf summoner.
I looked over my back and found her there moving around and trying to free herself,e on, I am trying to bring you to safety and you''re all terrified! I swear I am a good person! I am actually pretty nice, I only kill those that try to kill me, it is a pretty simple rule, I live by that sort of morality you know? And sometimes, I even don''t even do it, I forgive lives. I know, I am just way too benevolent that- Agh! I want to go back home!
"I miss my children! My little babies who are all newborn! I miss their adorable faces! I want to cuddle with my babies! Uaaagggh! Why the fuck am I in another?! Oi, elf, tell me where the fuck can I take the taxi back to Genesis!" I quickly took out the shadow threads covering the elf''s mouth, as I jumped over the walls surrounding the city, and jumped into the wide and green wilderness.
"I-I don''t know what you''re even talking about, monster! You killed all those people! How could you do such a thing?!" She cried.
"Eh? They fucking tried to kill me first!" I said. "Also they were going to put you into a dungeon and probably rape you or something worse!"
"W-What sort of weird things are you talking about?!" She asked desperately.
"Sorry,mon tropes, I get too used to them thanks to the memories of this guy they inserted into me¡" I sighed.
"You talk about so many weird things I don''t understand! You''ve ruined the entire Kingdom by now¡" She cried. "The humans are surelying for me to y us all! You idiot!"
"They were going to do it anyways! Stopining!" I said. "Now tell me, how can I get out of this world?!"
"I-I don''t know!" She said. "I just use my Summoning Blessing!"
"Uuuggghh¡ For fuck''s sake¡" I sighed.
TRUUUUMMM¡!
And while I was running towards the faraway forest where the elves are supposedly living, a sudden tremor shakes the earth below my several caterpir legs.
I look behind me and suddenly find an army of flying ck and red-colored demons with bat-like wings holding tridents and spears, they''re thousands¡ andmanding them there is a gigantic buffed up version of them, with a crown of ck horns and four red-shot eyes.
"I, the Demon Lord of the War shall defeat you, Hero!"
"Say what?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1421: The Demon Lord Of War, Wrath!
Chapter 1421: The Demon Lord Of War, Wrath!
.
.
.
In front of me there were thousands of gargoyle-like demons flying in the sky carrying spears and tridents, they showed up out of nowhere, meaning that they flew super-fast, fast enough that I waspletely incapable of detecting them.
And to boot, their boss is a Demon Lord?! So there is a Demon King and then there are the Demon Lords, I would guess? Huh, very generic so far, I would had preferred an Otome Game World than this crap.
Their boss was like an incredibly buffed gargoyle, so buffed he looked tens of times the size of his fellow demons, and he was intimidating enough that the elf I carried began to piss her panties¡ Ugh. Poor thing, I am beginning to pity her.
"Uwawawahh! T-That''s a Demon Lord! But how can he get us so fast?!" Cried the elf girl. I don''t even know her name, I should really ask her.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"How did I knew, you ask?! Well, the moment the Hero was summoned, I was able to sense his presence here, he emanates a strong aura that defies Fate itself! That strange form you''ve taken doesn''t deny the fact you''ve marked as the Hero! To prevent my Demon King from perishing against you, we''ll y you before you can raise your level!" Said the Demon Lord of War.
"How can you even call me a Hero?! I am literally a fucking caterpir now! This must be some sort of glitch in this stupid Isekai World, no way they can recognize me as a hero!" I cried angrily.
"Hmph! You''re the hero! It cannot be disputed! Whatever form you''re taking to lower our guards won''t work on us, we are smarter than you pathetic humans and elves think we are!" He said. "I won''t talk any longer with a stupid caterpir and a pathetic elf woman¡ I have forged my strength through my entire life just for this day! I am Wrath, the Demon Lord of War!"
"Okay, enough of your introductions." I sighed.
FLAAAASH!
I left the elf girl behind me as I decided to cover my body with my Divine Aura, and Mana, which began to overflow out of my body to the point it allowed me to move at an incredibly fast speed across the ground and then, I jumped very high towards the head of this damn demon!
BOOOOM!!!
The earth around me shattered into pieces as I jumped, as the System interrupted my momentum with another stupid Skill.
Ding!
[Proficiency acquired; you''ve learned the [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv1] Skill!]
-----
[Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A Skill that can be acquired by someone that has showcased incredible acrobatic capabilities and whose movements are akin to amazing maneuvers. Your nimbleness, agility, and dexterity at the time of moving acrobatically is enhanced by +20% with each level. Your mind is also more capable of moving as fast as your body.
-----
Wow, new Skill detected, just in time to get the boost in speed I needed! The moment I acquired the skill, I suddenly felt a transparent energy covering my entire body, so I really did got faster!
Wrath looked at me from below as he moved fast as well, fully expecting an attack into his head, he quickly unleashed a barrage of spear blows using the gigantic spear he got, which was pretty good-looking, I wish he doesn''t mind me taking it away from him soon!
"Demon Spear Arts: Wrathful Storm!!!"
TRUUUM!
The entire earth around him shook as his giant arms moved faster than I could properly discern, his spear attempted to pierce my little body dozens of times in just a single second, moving so fast I was barely able to see through it all!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Fuck, this motherfucker is mighty! I evaded most of the hits, and I parried some of the others using Mighty Caterpir Bite! Thankfully my powerful jaws were capable of keeping up with the incredible hardness of the material that made his spear. However, at this point, as I continued to fall towards him, only sure death would await me as he impales me into pieces! And I no longer got overpowered healing capabilities.
That''s why I decided to shoot him with a Confusion Ray!
My eyes shone with bright pink light, as a Confusion Ray quickly flew towards him!
FLAAAAASHH!
"Unngh¡?!"
For a moment, he stopped moving, and I used that opportunity to unleash an attack! As of now, I was able to use my main elements, but everything I could conjure would turn into a Skill and suddenly be a restricted sort of power, Confusion Ray was the same but the Summoning Skill to summon Chaotic Beasts now had some sort of cooldown?! That was a pain. However, I couldn''t really do anything about that. Using Shadow Threads wouldn''t be a good idea, he''s a buffed up idiot after all, he could break them with ease¡ then, I will just st him away with a strong beam!
"Chaos Beam!"
I concentrated the chaotic energies within my mouth, gathering them into a sphere and then unleashing it into a gigantic beam, so strong it shook the heavens and the earth! I had used most of my MP into that blow, and the massive ck beam reached Wrath! He was still confused so this should definitely kill him- Eh?!
"Hahahah! Your stupid confusion has no effect on my Status Effect Immunity!" Laughed Wrath, he had such a skill?! Damn it, I remember when this shit existed! After you be a god immunity skills be useless, anything can deal damage to anyone, but this game''s mechanics, and my nerfed powers ended getting me in such a terrible situation.
"HAAAAAHH! Wrathful Spear Arts: Raging Blood Sea!!!"
SPLAAAASH!
A sudden illusion emerged right before my eyes, his spear movements were so majestic and rapid that they all converged together into an illusion, an enormous sea of blood was beginning to flow towards my beam!
CLAAAASSSSSHH!
Both attacks shed against one another, generating an enormous explosion!
.
.
.
Chapter 1422: Evolving In The Middle Of A Battle!
Chapter 1422: Evolving In The Middle Of A Battle!
.
.
.
Ding!
[Skill Proficiency earned; you learned the [Chaos Beam: Lv1] Skill!]
What¡?! Stop pestering me with stupid Skill acquisitions, I am busy having an epic battle with thisplete stranger that just showed up out of absolutely nowhere!
I looked down as I ignored the Skill I just got, finding that Wrath had somehow defended against my Chaos Beam, and he was somewhatpletely alright?! And after that, I fell down into the ground with a loud thud!
BOOOMMM!!!
"Ouch! Fuck! You bastard, just how resistant are you?!" I asked in disbelief. I have begun to ask like a retard these questions because growing weaker really felt like it made me a bit stupider, I really hate it.
"Bwhahahahaha! This is the body of a demon who has forged his power over countless battles! You''re a mere insect before me, both figuratively and literally!" Laughed Wrath.
I looked into my status, I had zero MP, I just sted it all in thatst attack, and it ended not being effective?! How can I kill a duded seriously several levels above me without my plot armor?!
Wait¡ I do have it!
D i n g!
[C a l c ting EXP earned¡]
[Your summons have in [Arbarrunn Kingdom Knight, Mage, Adventurer, Mercenary] x427]
[Bonus EXP has been granted due to the consecutive kills]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Your Summons have dissipated due tock of energy to sustain themselves]
[Congrattions, you''ve ruined the Arbarrunn Kingdom!]
[You gained Bonus EXP]
[You gained 665000 EXP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 5 to Level 10/10!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[You have reached Max Level, you can now Evolve!]
[Evolution] System has been unlocked]
Agh! Did my summons really massacred that many people?! Well, my HP and MP arepletely refilled now and I seem to be able to evolve as well! But I cannot evolve right now in front of this idiot-
[Evolution] has been activated automatically]
[Please select an evolution option]
Huhh?! I said that you should wait for me, you shitty ass System! I hate this foreign system; itpletelycks any sort of patience!
However, before I could even realize, it felt as if time stopped. I looked everywhere around me and everything waspletely still, there was no breeze, the demons flying in the sky had stopped moving¡
No, in fact, they were moving. It wasn''t time freeze, but they were moving so slow it felt like everything just froze. Is this my mind going incredibly quickly due to having to pick an evolution?! Well, that''s for the better anyways!
Alright, shitty system, let''s see what I can evolve into.
-----
[Evolution Options]
[Primordial Chaos Nightmare Caterpir Grand Titan (Divine Species)]
[Primordial Chaotic Obsidian Cocoon (Divine Species)]
-----
Wait! Hold on a second, I only got two options?! What sort of bullshit is this? I remember always having a bunch but now I can either turn into a giant caterpir or a cocoon which is obsidian? How? What¡ How can I fight as a cocoon?
Wait, maybe I can roll? No, I should just check their descriptions!
-----
[Primordial Chaos Nightmare Caterpir Grand Titan (Divine Species)]
A Dangerous Divine Species, this titanic Caterpir embodies destruction and chaos on its totality, bringing demise to anything it walks over through enormous weight and authority! It cannot evolve past its level cap but it receives an instant and great bonus to all stats.
-----
[Primordial Chaotic Obsidian Cocoon (Divine Species)]
A mysterious Divine Species, it is an enormous obsidian cocoon made of hardened, metallic-like material made out of pure Chaos and Darkness energies, it contains a fragile body inside that is slowly changing¡ It possesses incredible defense against all types of damage, but its offense leaves a lot to be desired¡ It can evolve into greater things beyondprehension.
-----
Well, don''t make it so obvious, system, it is clear that you want me to be a damn cocoon. Okay, that''s kind of original, I don''t think I ever did be one and I was already getting bored of evolving into the same sexy woman every time I evolved as a Goddess, seriously, so unoriginal, I feel like if my story was being written by someone, that person would be having such a hard time writing this stupid story! But hey, my life had taken such a ridiculous turn of events now that I guess I would assume such a person finally got some air of originality for once.
But of course, I am not being written by anybody, I should stop thinking idiotic things like these. Seriously, I hate how the System Master put the memories of this damn Neet who was obsessed with the Light Novel of the spider!
Anyways, just pick that option already, System, you''re not fooling anybody!
Ding!
[You have selected the [Primordial Chaotic Obsidian Cocoon (Divine Species)] Evolution Option!]
FLUUOOSSHHH!
The moment Wrath was about to smack me with his giant spear, an enormous explosion of darkness and chaotic energies emerged from my body, covering everything with ck smoke!
"Ngh?! What sort of petty trick is this?! Do you truly believe you''ll fool me with such a stupid thing?! DIE!" Wrath roared angrily, pointing his spear at me and attempting to crush me!
But unlike those times in Genesis, evolving now is just an instant!
CLAAAANK!
Instead of crushing sound, the only thing that resonated across thend was his hard metallic spear crushing through my hard, metallic exterior! I have be a fucking cocoon, bitch!
"W-Wha¡?! What the heck?! You''ve changed forms?!"
Amidst the ck smoke that slowly dissipated from around my body, what Wrath found out was the new ME! A giant cocoon! I was over 5 meters big, had the shape of an egg, mostly, made out of dark purple metal with hundreds of sharp spikes covering my entire body. My eyes could see through small holes, and my jaws were also outside, like two enormous metallic jaws that I could still use to fight.
.
.
.
Chapter 1423: New Skills!
Chapter 1423: New Skills!
.
.
.
I had evolved! And to tell you the truth, it is not so bad. Although I have no longer any limbs to move with, I can always roll! I infused Mana into my body and then¡ I began rolling!
Ding!
[You learned the [Roll: Lv1] Skill!]
-----
[Roll: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency 0/10000
Unleash your truest potential and roll as fast as possible! While rolling around, your speed is increased by +50% and damage dealt against a foe is enhanced by +20% with each level.
-----
Another stupid Skill? But this one is good just for the asion! The moment I acquired the Skill, I really did felt like I was rolling faster, and to boot, there were even more annoying System Messages popping up right in front of my face.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ding!
[You have evolved into [Primordial Chaotic Obsidian Cocoon (Divine Species)]!]
[All your stats have been enhanced]
[You learned the [Harden: Lv1], [Spike Attack: Lv1] Skills!]
[You learned the [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] Title!]
-----
[Harden: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency 0/10000
Harden your body by infusing and materializing mana around your body, enhancing your Physical and Magical Defense by +50% for 10 Minutes. Passively reduces Physical and Magical Damage by -10%.
-----
[Spike Attack: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency 0/10000
Attack using the many spikes covering your body by unleashing them as projectiles and piercing into the body of your enemy, Harden can enhance the power of your Spikes and work in tandem with Spike Attack for greater damage dealt. Each Spike Attack deals 50% Damage based in your Strength Stat. Increases damage dealt with each Spike by +1% consecutively over a single target with each level.
-----
[Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--]
You''re a cocoon that harbors the chaos incarnate, you''ll bring Chaos to everywhere you go, spreading the element of Chaos and bringing utter destruction to anything you touch¡ When the time to hatches, you''ll unleash even more Chaos.
Passively increases EXP earned by +100%
-----
And I even learned two more Skills! Oh God, will I end up having a massive list like I used to do in the past? I guess there''s no helping it, we must embrace the list of Skills and just get going! However, what with the new title? Chaos, chaos, chaos, chaos! Okay, I get it, that''s my whole stick, no need to remind it to me so much, god damn. I quickly decided to spend the 50 Skill Points I had into my Divinity again as well just to see if I can grow any stronger regarding the divine!
Ding!
[You have amodated your Stat Points, you gained +50 Divinity]
[Your Divinity is increasing¡]
[You have unlocked [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon: Lv--] Skill]
-----
[Broken Spear of Khaos Summon: Lv--]
You have unlocked enough Divine Power, a powerful weapon infused with your ego has been brought back to existence by the connection it held with your Fragmented Origin. However, it is broken and cannot unleash its truest powers. It is capable of growing with the user by devouring foes and acquiring EXP. It has an Ego named ck.
-----
Huh?! I gained my spear as a summon? But its broken! What the heck?! However¡ It''s HIM! BLACK! He''s back?! Come on,e out, let''s kill this bastard together!
FLAAASH!
As Wrath was surprised by my new appearance, I summoned ck into battle! A magic circle emerged in front of me, and from within, a ck spear appeared. Decorated finely with many other different colored metals, it had a sharp de and emanated a shadow and chaotic energy aura.
"ck! ck! Are you there, can you move?!"
"¡Huh?! Where¡ what the heck? Where am I?! Kireina! Is that your voice?! Did we just die?! You useless master! You just created me and you killed me already?! And how¡ did I revive?"
"I don''t know the details but it seems you''re part of my own powers, I got you after rising my divinity stat." I said.
"¡I don''t get it but alright, let''s fight! I have to¡ Unngh! Ahh¡ I can''t move on my own."
"Eh? Seriously? Do you think I got hands to grab you?" I sighed.
"¡"
"¡"
Then, I noticed a trembling elf girl behind me, who was about to get shredded into pieces by many gargoyles! Fuck, I''ll give her ck for now!
I grabbed ck with a thread and threw the spear to the elf girl, she''s my summoner so I bet she''s somewhat plot relevant, I might as well favor her and let her survive!
"Grab this stupid elf!" I said, throwing the spear at her as she began to panic, she ducked and evaded the spear, but quickly grabbed it almost by instinct.
"I-I don''t know what''s going on but thanks!" She cried.
"Gyahahaha! A little elf girl is nothing! Let''s impale her to death!"
"That stupid spear won''t do a thing for you!"
"Kill! KILL!"
Wow, so generic. Do they really talk like that in other worlds? I can see why this world is so trash.
"Hear me out, girl, follow the darkness flowing through your body!" Said ck, as he guided the elf girl with his darkness covering her body.
"HIIIYAAAA!" The elf girl began attacking quickly, jumping over one of the demons and piercing his skull in a single attack. His motionless body fell into the ground as his head sttered with brains and skull chunks, and a lot of tasty-looking blood.
"W-Wha¡?!"
"S-She''s actually strong?"
"We checked her stats, they''re garbage!"
"Hold on¡ after equipping that spear¡ Her stats¡ they all increased by around +1000 in brackets!!!"
"WHAAAAAT?!"
The little demons began to panic, as the lovable elf girl started to y them one by one, earning me passive EXP alongiside for her own, she began to level up like crazy, she was actually like Level 3 barely!
Meanwhile, as for Wrath, well, he was so bbergasted that I had used this opportunity to roll towards his face and hit him strongly with my rolling, spike-covered body!
CRAAAASSSSH!
"Uuuaaagggh¡! M-my face¡!" Wrath cried, as I kept crushing his face by rolling over it!
.
.
.
Chapter 1424: On Your Face!
Chapter 1424: On Your Face!
.
.
.
I moved swiftly with my entire body as I continued to roll all over the enormous face of this stupid Demon Lord! He couldn''t help but scream in agony and I couldn''t help butugh maniacally as I feasted on his suffering! God, this feels fucking good! Die you piece of shit!
CRAAASSSSSH!
His entire face quickly broke into pieces alongside the entirety of his head, sttering over the entire floor, his enormous body quickly fell into the ground as well, a gory scene was the only thing left as the Demon Lord of War got beaten by a literal moving cocoon, what a loser.
And just in fucking time for¡!
Ding!
[You defeated the [Demon Lord of War, Wrath]!]
[You havepleted an achievement in the [D-Ranked Isekai World: Grand Terra]: [Defeat the Demon Lord of Wrath]!]
[You gained 450000 EXP!]
[Your Level increased from Level 1 to Level 10/30!]
[Level 10/30][EXP: 0/110000]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[You gained Bonus Skill Proficiency!]
[Some Skills have leveled up!]
[You acquired the Items: [Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x1, [Super Enhancement Elixir (Demigod-Rank)] x1, and [Wrath of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1!]
[You acquired the [Demon Lord yer: Lv1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Demon Lord yer: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A Title Skill rewarded to those who in a Demon Lord singlehandedly, it is a proof of your incredible might in battle. You gain +10% to All your stats passively with each level, and damage dealt against all Demon-type entities is increased by +10% with each level.
-----
Hahaha! Fuck yes! On your face, Wrath! Literally on your face!
¡
Okay, enough euphoria, let''s assess things calmly like a typical and beloved cold-hearted, expressionless, and clich¨¦ Korean Novel/Manhwa main character. First of all, boop!
Ding!
[You have assigned your Stat Points, your Divinity has increased by +100!]
[Your divinity is growing¡]
[Your Divinity is increasing¡]
[You have unlocked [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon: Lv--] Skill]
-----
[Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon: Lv--]
You have unlocked enough Divine Power, a powerful weapon infused with your ego has been brought back to existence by the connection it held with your Fragmented Origin. However, it is broken and cannot unleash its truest powers. It is capable of growing with the user by devouring foes and acquiring EXP. It has an Ego named White.
-----
Yes! Another one! White! Come back to mama!
FLUOOSH!
Immediately after having unlocked that Skill, I quickly summoned White once more, as a beautiful gray and white-colored spear with many beautifully decorated metallic designs which are rather hard to describe for my bug brain emerged out of the magic circle. She emanated a strong aura of Void and Whiteness like you''ve never seen before. She was White, the second Ego I had created!
"Ah! I died! ¡Or not? Huh? Where am I now?" Wondered White, she couldn''t move like ck.
"You''ve been pretty much revived, I guess we all died back in Genesis. Now I am going to st this and jump back to Genesis, care to join me?" I wondered.
"K-Kireina-sama! I am d to see you¡ huh? you look a tad bit different than before." She said.
"I am a cocoon now! I died and was summoned as a caterpir, so we have to evolve all the way back to the goddess everyone loves." I said.
"I-I see, I am d you''ve kept your hrious sense of humor." She said.
"Anyways,e in!" I said, extending a shadow thread, wrapping it around White, and bringing her inside of my mouth.
"Uuggh, this is a bit disgusting, master." She sighed.
"Agh, shut up!" I sighed, running through the grasnds covered in the blood of the demons, as I found an elf girl sitting over a pile of shredded demons, which she killed herself.
She looked changed, her face looked expressionless, her eyes had grown devoid of light, and she waspletely covered in blood¡ Something had changed, this girl had gone through a character development and an abrupt maturity, this is¡ indeed, the birth of a new ruthless and cold-hearted heroine that will slowly regain her heart as she experiences the joys of life once more! Ahh~ How poetic, isn''t it?
¡
But I don''t give a fuck about that.
"Oi! Elf girl, what''s your name anyways?" I asked.
She slowly looked at me with a gloomy expression.
"¡Elfina."
"Damn, what a bad name. Do humans call themselves Humins? Do dwarves call themselves Dwarvin?"
"I-It is not to make fun of!!!" She cried, quickly breaking her act and beginning to cry like a child.
"Buaaahh! We killed a Demon Lord but the Kingdom is on mes! Everything is going to end!" She cried.
"Agh, shut up for once. Tell me how I can get out of this world." I said.
"I-I don''t know! I seriously don''t have a single idea! I''ve already told you!"
"Hmmm¡ Worst case scenario, I''ll have to fly into the skies and see if I arrive in outer space or something¡ Ah, what a pain."
Wait, maybe some of the strong dudes in here could know something, or the elves?
"Actually¡ My grandfather, the Elf Chief might know something. He once told me tales about Gates that led to different worlds¡ Is that of your interest?" She wondered while looking at me rather tired.
"Ooho? Alright, let''s go see that old geezer! I am asking him a few questions! I hope he cooperates if he doesn''t want to get rolled over!" Iughed, grabbing Elfina forcefully and running into the enormous forest before us, where the elves supposedly lived in. God, I just want to go back home and beat the shit out of Hel¡ I hope everyone is doing alright...
-----
An image emerged before the magic crystal of a beautiful subus woman. Her mischievous smile seemed rather pleasing; she had seen something incredibly amusing.
"So the fool of Wrath is utterly dead, huh, I should have expected that oue, seeing how utterly brainless he is sometimes¡" She sighed. "Well, this strange hero is certainly quite powerful¡ And he''s going towards the Elven territory¡ Oh, what a nice way to get rid of two birds with one stone, fufufu¡"
-----
Chapter 1425: Genesis Interlude
Chapter 1425: Genesis Interlude
-----
Within the Realm of Helheim in Genesis, the Emperors had managed to safely escape. The power of thebined slimes onlysted until everyone crashed into the Realm''s shores. The moment they all got there, the Emperors had escaped from the scene and flew into another area, far away from the dangerous Supreme Gods, capable of easily deleting them from existence now that the power of the Death Sea wasn''t limiting what they could do.
The Mountain Monkey Emperor and the Gale Bird Emperor flew away, as the monkey had saved Green Feather out of pity. This was¡ somehow all nned. Green Feather was wondering why the Monkey Emperor was so silent since they got away, as they were flying towards an Undead Outpost where Undead Gods were being generated. The mission was simple now, regroup with arge quantity of undead gods and then defend Hel.
"You bastard, you''ve kept silent this entire time! What just happened there? Why do you keep so many secrets from me¡?" Asked Green Feather. "Is there some stupid God-given mission that made you kill my whole fucking family?!"
"I suppose there''s no point in hiding it from you anymore." Said the Mountain Monkey Emperor, as Green Feather remained on silence while hearing him speak. The two quickly began to speak through telepathy, as the other emperors too far away from them were not able to notice it.
"Long ago¡ I was given a task by somebody." Sighed the Mountain Monkey Emperor.
"Whom?!" Asked Green Feather in anger.
"Somebody¡ not from this world." Said Mountain Monkey Emperor.
"What? And it involved killing my parents?!" Asked Green Feather.
"No, it involved killing you as well¡" Sighed Mountain Monkey Emperor.
"¡"
"It involved¡ killing most of the Emperors."
"Why?!"
"¡"
The Mountain Monkey Emperor remained in silence.
"What''s the fucking reason behind this entire stupid thing? And what sort of alien just told you to do that, and why did you obey?!"
"That "Alien" is an entity from the outside of our world, a being some call a "Primordial Deity"¡ This being called himself "The One". He is an omnipotent being. In the past, he saw that if your family was kept alive and if the emperors were too strong by the time Kireina arrived, she would die before growing strong enough."
"It is about Kireina?!"
The Mountain Monkey Emperor revealed the truth at longst to Green Feather, but the only thing he made was make the giant bird wonder even more things than anything.
"You''re telling lies! What sort of made-up nonsense is this! You simply envied our better lives!"
"No, Green Feather! I¡ your father was my best friend¡:"
"T-Then¡ why?"
"It is because of that entity. He put into my soul a seal, a powerful seal which proved his existence and his power. He gave me a small piece of his cosmic knowledge¡ With such a knowledge, I learned that the entirety of the Universe is predestined, everything follows an eternal Primordial Fate, and we cannot escape from it, nobody can¡"
"Fate¡?"
The Mountain Monkey Emperor had been given an oracle from The One himself long ago, before Kireina was even sent to Genesis by the System Master. The Oracle foretold that if the Emperors were too strong by the time Kireina were to be reborn there, she would die, and the fate of the entirety of the Universe would remain the same¡ moving towards total annihtion.
The Mountain Monkey Emperor was given the task to weaken the Emperors so Kireina would survive their onught and benefit from their power to continue growing stronger. They were her first ever challenge, and also the pir for her initial strength, without them she wouldn''t had been able to defeat Redgaria''s forces after all.
But the order was too harsh, it ordered him to kill all the current Emperors and even their strongest children. The One was merciless, but it was done because he cared for Kireina, the child of Chaos, whom he actually loves. But¡ it was not just because of care or pity. No¡ it was because of something very important, something which the Mountain Monkey Emperor could not ignore, even if he didn''t wanted to do this atrocity.
It was because Kireina''s birth in this world and her further development would help her awaken her Trait, the legendary Trait of Defiance, capable of defying the Fate of not only the Universe but all Universes connected with it, even¡ the Dimension, and beyond.
It was a defying power, and that''s why it was called Defiance. She was the one that would break the Primordial Fare that held all things together and moving forward a certain ce. Although people thought they could change their fate, they were predestined to think they did, even when those thought they fought against destiny, they were predestined to think they did.
The One, with his power, was able to learn this and more¡ And he knew that Kireina was the key, one of the most important ones that not only just regarded the Universe, but beyond that. She was¡ the defiance that all living things had been amassing over eons, since the fragmentation of the Primordial History of Mankind.
After all¡ since the true timeline was fragmented into pieces, as Mammon implied to Kireina, a force has been driving all of existence to unify once more into the primordial existence it once was¡ this was what created the Primordial Fate, the greatest enemy of all living things in existence since the fragmentation of the Primordial History of Mankind, the first and original timeline of all.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
But could the Mountain Monkey Emperor even remotely understand all of this, even when given such incredible knowledge? And¡ why him?
"Because you''re the wisest in here." Said The One to the Mountain Monkey Emperor back then.
The Mountain Monkey Emperor felt moved¡ he was recognized by such a being.
But¡ was the task really necessary? Would the end¡ justify the means?
The Mountain Monkey Emperor tried to talk with The One, and this Primordial being ended calcting a way with the least casualties.
"Kill all of Green Feather''s family."
-----
Chapter 1426: The Truth
Chapter 1426: The Truth
-----
"I''ve calcted a way with the least casualties. Green Feather''s family shows incredible potential. If you manage to kill them, we''ll gamble it, but there are higher chances for Kireina to survive without their interference, after all they''re incredibly powerful."
The One spoke back then to the Mountain Monkey Emperor, telling him the truth. It seemed that Green Feather''s family was the key to Kireina''s demise. Their power, ability to fly in the skies, summon enormous storms with lightning, and their incredible power as beings blessed by the gods made them formidable.
By those times when they were still alive, the Gale Birds continued to multiply quickly, their children continued to be born stronger as well by the protection of the God of Wind, and many powerful Knights were born like this through the teachings of Green Feather''s Family.
His sister was destined to be an incredible Saint, a powerful healer, with her, his father, and Green Feather, they would be an unstoppable trio, they would eventually find Kireina and y her without her being able to do anything.
By killing Green Feather''s family and weakening Green Feather severely so Kireina was able to easily pick on him¡ Kireina''s future was saved.
But how? Wasn''t Fatepletely impossible to defy? Well, Kireina¡ as long as other beings worked to change her fate, it would change, and like a drop of water over arge quantity of liquid, it would generate a wave effect, which would affect anything in her surroundings.
Those that were too close to her would also be affected, she was the only one that could be used to defy the Primordial Fate, which would lead the Universe to its ultimate demise.
The Mountain Monkey Emperor exined everything to Green Feather as clearly as possible. It was clear as water that the Mountain Monkey Emperor was incredibly guilty and regrated everything he did¡ but he knew that it was for a bigger purpose. Saving the Universe¡ was something too big.
Fate and casualty were so fragile that even by killing three giant birds¡ the entirety of the future of the Universe could be changed. It was¡ simply insane. Green Feather was incredibly enraged, cursing The One for his selfishness¡ But ultimately, he couldn''t help but believe that¡ the Mountain Monkey Emperor did the correct thing at the end.
Because if he had chosen other options, it would had left too much of a chance for Kireina to die, dooming the universe in the process. As Kireina''s soul was so weak after reincarnation, if she died as a caterpir, her soul would weaken and dissipate into nothingness, without having a second chance to reincarnate.
"You bastard¡" Sighed Green Feather. "Couldn''t you tell my father about this? I am sure he wouldn''t had hurt Kireina and might had even protected her! Why did you¡ had to kill them¡ even my sister¡"
"The One said that Kireina would enrage your father as she would end up eating the birds anyways. Green Feather, your father was someone incredibly prideful as well¡ you didn''t knew him well, didn''t you? He would often break his promises if it was about pride¡" Sighed the Mountain Monkey Emperor.
"A-And about my sister?!" Cried Green Feather.
"Your sister would want revenge for her father, no matter what, she would attempt to kill me and then Kireina." Said the Mountain Monkey Emperor.
"N-No¡ She''s an angel! What are you¡ talking about¡" Cried Green Feather.
"¡It was predestined by the unmovable forces of Fate, Green Feather." Said the Mountain Monkey Emperor.
"B-Bastard¡ buy why my mother?! She didn''t fight!" Said Green Feather.
"Your mother was powerful¡ She had a simr personality than your father. If I only killed him, she would raise you and your sister to kill me and also y Kireina ultimately."
"¡Damn it! Why¡ so many dead ends¡ So there¡ was no other way¡" Cried Green Feather. "I hate this¡ this is so ridiculous¡ so stupid!"
"I know¡" Sighed the Mountain Monkey Emperor.
However, Green Feather suddenly realized something.
"Isn''t Kireina dead now? What¡ is going to happen now?!" Asked Green Feather.
"No, she''s not dead." Said the Mountain Monkey Emperor.
"What?! But we saw her¡ she disintegrated, even her soul!" Said Green Feather.
"It''s all part of The One''s predictions¡ It seems she managed to reach this ending way closer than predicted, however. This wasn''t supposed to happen so soon, it means that things will change even faster than before¡" Said the Mountain Monkey Emperor.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Even faster than before?!" Asked Green Feather.
"Green Feather, there is something called the Root. This ce stores information about all of existence. It is the "bottom" of all of creation, and was formed after the History of Mankind was fragmented into pieces¡ it stores all info to keep it in ce for whenever the original world is finally reformed. Kireina''s death doesn''t mean her end¡ She''s like a virus, she will just multiply anywhere she goes, as long as a small part of her is somewhere¡ she''ll eventuallye back, even stronger than ever before." The Mountain Monkey Emperor said.
"I gave up my life for her because I trusted on her¡ I entrusted the future of my monkeys, I entrusted the future of the Grand Forest, and also of the Realm of Vida¡ and she did it, she did what we all thought nobody could¡ She defied the tyranny of the gods, she became a goddess herself, and ultimately, she became a Supreme Goddess herself¡ Don''t you see it now? She''s¡ somebody incredible. You cannot usemon sense with such an entity. Kireina¡ will be back soon. I know it very well."
The Mountain Monkey Emperor words somehow inspired Green Feather a bit, but he himself didn''t know what sort of role he would take in the uing future¡ What was next now? He was still a ve of Hel after all.
"What''s¡ next?" He asked to the Mountain Monkey Emperor.
"What''s next? The spider will soon show you what''s next." Sighed the Mountain Monkey Emperor. "That treacherous spider¡"
-----
Chapter 1427: The Selfish
Chapter 1427: The Selfish
-----
Since she was born that she knew that she was special, she was a selfish being that always believed that she was someone that would do great things, a being of unfathomable selfishness that nothing could evenpare to her.
Not even Supreme Gods!
She was the embodiment of selfishness, she even surpassed Pride itself. And she came spider shaped. Her future and her past, did she knew what she truly was? Even now, she was uncertain of her future. Well, until something happened. Seeing Kireina die really made her realize something.
Even beings as powerful as her can die¡
But there was also an uncertainty in her heart.
"There''s no way Kireina would die so easily¡"
The Spider Empress was thinking these many things as she was flying towards the outpost. She had figured out her powers were stronger than she thought they truly were, and thanks to her powerful space-defying spiderwebs, she was able to really put the gods into a desperate battle.
Theymitted many mistakes, and ultimately, it led to Kireina''s demise. As simple as that¡ could fate really be so easy to change so Kireina could die? Was this all predestined to happen?
The spider was thinking this, as she felt warmth within her soul. Her origin core suddenly began to glow brighter, as the powers hidden within continued to emerge one after the other. Due to Kireina, her fate was destroyed and she died incredibly prematurely. But now that the Spider Empress was given a second chance as such a powerful entity¡ her inner powers were awakening and adjusting to her current power.
The spider empress could be said to be a figure as important as heroes- no, gods themselves. She was supposedly the one that would take Kireina''s role as the devourer, but Kireina came, defying fate, killing, and eating her, and taking her ce as the devourer.
The Spider Empress was selfish to no end, but even she didn''t knew that she had such an insane potential, it felt almost unfair the many skills and powers she was unlocking, realizing her truest potential, she grew cocky, even more because the control of Hel over her mind and body was¡ null by now. She was simply negating it without Hel even realizing.
And her powers just kept increasing.
"Just¡ what is this?!"
The Spider Empress looked into thetest unlocked Skill.
[Primordial Threads of Antiquity]
"This is¡!"
The moment she activated the Skill, threads didn''te out of her. What came out waspletely different, it was something that reached the depths of her mind and soul, filling her with knowledge, cosmic knowledge, and many other things.
Within this knowledge, within these images¡ she saw things that nobody ever thought she could have seen before. Not even she expected such an oue.
But this knowledge became memories, and she realized that she was someone important¡ someone incredibly important. Much like Kireina, she was someone that was once alive before being born, her soul was very special, as it didn''t used to be a person in Genesis before bing a spider.
"I see¡ I see!" She thought, as a wicked smile emerged in her lips, an eerie aura began to slowly emerge from within her entire body, as it spread like ck smoke everywhere around her. She had suddenly learned something¡ that she should had not learned.
"To think the world is so small, Kireina!"
¡
Meanwhile, within Hel''s castle, she gathered with the strongest Necrotic Overlords in front of arge table, there was a magical holographic map showing the entirety of the Realm of Helheim in fine detail, and there were many red dots everywhere, these red dots were her foes, and the blue dots¡ all her units.
"Interesting, Kireina used herst powers before dying to teleport everybody away from her explosion range, that way she saved their lives." Said Hel. "But his also made it so everybody is separated¡ If we gather enough forces, shouldn''t we be able to corner them and y them? Pick them one by one¡ It wouldn''t be a bad idea." She smiled maliciously.
"Amongst all of them, the most worrying of the bunch is the detestable Avatar of Life."
"Indeed, we have to kill her quickly, her power is the opposite of us, she can defy us easily andpletely destroy us with her aura alone¡"
"She''s not somebody we can mess with easily either."
"What can we do to fight her though?"
Hel smiled to the words of her new allies from another dimension. She looked into therge portal leading to the Netherworld ne, where Undead of all types continued to emerge.
"We can always use more reinforcements¡" She said.
"Hm, only using our units won''t be enough, and do you n to just drag all our forces? We don''t have endless soldiers."
"Indeed, you''re getting a bit too cocky, Hel."
"Know your ce."
"Geez! You guys are way too stupid sometimes, I mean my own powers! I am going to draw all the necrotic energy I need from your dimension and prepare an attack at her. Your forces have to keep Flora in ce until I am ready." Said Hel while closing her arms. The entities from the Netherworld necked emotions, empathy, and personalities, so they were unable to understand her mannerisms sometimes.
"I see. So that was it¡"
"Hm, what sort of power this is?"
"What is it?"
"I am just copying your powers. All those Grimoires you gifted to me, and the phcteries are going to work together with the Dao of Necromancy, Undead, and more¡ I''ll make a powerful Undead Construction¡" She said. "In fact, I am already making it through my Phantom Death Clones and Skeleton Clones."
"Oh?"
The skeletons walked outside, looking at a gigantic rotting monstrosity, a tower of rotten flesh and bones slowly being built, assembled into what resembled an aberrant cannon like they had never seen before.
"Hm, you got quite the good ideas sometimes, I have to admit it."
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Indeed¡"
"Fufu, of course! We''ll crush Flora and the rest won''t be so hard after that¡" Laughed Hel.
-----
Chapter 1428: The Fury Of An Archdemon
Chapter 1428: The Fury Of An Archdemon
-----
Within the depths of hell in the Layer of Greed, the powerful Archdemon of Greed looked into a bubble before her, showing the Ream of Helheim. Kireina just now died. The clone in here seemed to have said "I''lle back soon" and disappeared into ashes. Rimuru''s close was kept in here, but she was in silence, as her mind was concentrated in her main body back in Genesis, so she couldn''t contribute to the conversation.
And Mammon was left¡ rather speechless. She couldn''t believe Kireina just said "I''lle back soon" and then just¡ fucking die!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"What¡ WHAT THE FUCK JUST HAPPENED?!"
The bratty and effeminate Mammon began beating the floor with her heels, as she started to kick his throne until hepletely tore it apart, tears began flowing out of his eyes as she gritted her teeth angrily.
"KIREINA JUST DIED?!"
As Mammon was not Kireina and had only been merged with a part of her soul, he didn''t disappeared or something, but he had already grown so fond of her after spending literally every single day with her other body in here that when she just went away it was way too sudden.
In fact, Mammon was already beginning to develop romantic feelings for the cocky and provocative fairy, and she was having a nice time deep down at her side controlling the masses of demons while she gathered Hell Points.
And now all of it was¡ just gone?
"Mammon-sama, please calm down for a second!" Cried Plutus, the giant god tried to calm down Mammon, but Mammon was having a tantrum, he kicked everything and punched everything, the entire castle made of gold began to tear itself apart piece by piece.
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
"That fucking Hel! How dare she just kill her like that?! UGGGGGHHHHH! And even her clones disappeared?! This only means¡ Her Origin Core was destroyed! S-She''s¡ gone forever?! No¡ NOOOO! After al the corny stuff she always say to me¡ You can''t fucking leave me, you¡ you bitch¡!"
Mammon fell into the floor, hitting it with his little hands, as tears continued to flow through his eyes. Not in all of history an Archdemon has cried for someone before¡ Mammon was already someone too changed by Kireina to be considered a normal archdemon. He was showing off his weakness¡ but he seemed to not care.
The impact that Kireina''s disappearance caused to him was strong, and a rage was quickly beginning to emerge on his heart, he wanted revenge¡ He didn''t cared about limitations¡ He didn''t cared about boundaries¡ Hel had to pay, and all of her stupid skeletons.
"Kireina must be somewhere, even if she died¡"
Suddenly, Rimuru''s second body in Hel finally spoke. Mammon fell silent.
"R-Rimuru¡" He cried, as Rimuru walked towards Mammon and gave him a hug.
"Calm down¡" She sighed, caressing Mammon''s head. "I know it''s painful¡ Mammon."
"Sniff¡ Kireina¡! Kireinaaaa!" Mammon continued to cry like a baby, as Rimuru contained her sorrow and petted her head.
"Mammon, calm down and focus¡ Try to recall the divine connection you made with Kireina." Said Rimuru.
"D-Divine Connection!" Said Mammon, as his eyes suddenly opened wide.
"Ah!"
A thread¡ a golden thread was leading somewhere. The divine connection that any being above god-realm could make with another to visit each other''s divine realms and also know the other''s status¡ the thread that connected Mammon with Kireina¡ it was not broken.
Somehow, even without her Origin Core alive, even with her soulpletely gone, even with her body destroyed, even with everything gone¡ Kireina was somehow still "there" alive, somehow.
"W-where is she? She''s¡ nowhere¡ within this Universe!" Said Mammon. "Yet¡"
"Yet she''s there, isn''t she?" Sighed Rimuru, smiling warmly.
"Hm¡" Sighed Mammon. "Ugh, I can''t believe I got so¡ broken by seeing her just disappear¡ Damn Kireina, she really just got my heart and doesn''t want to let it go, huh?"
"Haha, I know how it feels¡" Sighed Rimuru. "She''s really someone that steals your heart~"
"Right? Right?" Sighed Mammon. "I''ve never experienced these feelings before. I was always a being covered by selfishness and avarice. Since I was born by the grace of The One as an archangel that I always found beauty in material goods¡ But now, I find something even more precious that my greed wants¡ I really want her back¡" Cried Mammon.
"Let''s trust her, Mammon!" Said Rimuru. "I am sure she''lle back to beat everybody''s asses!" Said Rimuru.
"W-Woah, you''ve grown rather strong-willed as well, Rimuru¡" Said Mammon, cleaning her tears, as Plutus looked from behind in silence, he seemed to smile a bit and sighed in relief things went well. Rimuru was a lifesaver, Plutus sucked at dealing with broken hearts.
"Of course! I''ve inherited Masta''s will¡ and her powers." Said Rimuru.
"H-Her powers?" Asked Mammon.
"Before she died she did something incredible¡ She teleported all her Divine Realm into my own and fused it with mine wlessly. I inherited almost all her attribute particles, divinities, skills, even her path jewels¡" Sighed Rimuru. "She knew I was the only one that could be the recipient to her powers¡"
"I-incredible¡ then you carry on her powers too?" Asked Mammon.
"Yeah¡ I am sure she''lle back, let''s have faith together.. But for now, we cannot stand still and do nothing, right?" Asked Rimuru. "We have to beat some asses until she returns¡ We''ll kick those skeletons bony ass and go fuck that Hel!"
"Yeah, we''ll go fuck her good!" Said Mammon while smiling maliciously. "The Demon Towers are already growing big¡ I''ll pour some of my Hell Points to make them mature quickly and I''ll go with an army there soon, count on me, Rimuru!"
"R-Really, Mammon?"
"Yeah¡ I''ve realized there are just treasures more important than others¡"
Mammon who was always stingy about everything changed; he was willing to sacrifice his wealth in Hell Points to help Kireina''s allies ovee the challenges within the Realm of Helheim. The towers that Kireina set up previously were already growing bigger, and as he poured Hell Points into them¡ they continued to grow even bigger.
Soon, he''ll be able to step into Genesis with his own army of demons.
"Wait for me, Hel¡"
-----
Chapter 1429: The Fears Of Freyja
Chapter 1429: The Fears Of Freyja
-----
Freyja looked into the distance in silence. She had been staying inside her divine realm for a long time now, and she seemed rather afraid of everything outside. After she was stripped away from everything she loved, she felt hollow,pletely empty inside. She spent the days looking into the sky. Despite having be such a powerful Supreme Goddess capable of controlling dreams and even realms themselves¡ She was someone capable of even creating nes between dreams, and control even more things than that¡. Yet¡ now, she was reduced to a mncholic woman, drowning herself on her own self-loathing, and the tragedies that happened to her son and her brother.
Odin¡ her hate against him continued to grow stronger each day, but because he had her child and her brother, she couldn''t easily approach him now. She was told that if she tried anything "funny" her brother would pay for it¡ She was alone. Her powers as a supreme goddess meant nothing now because she feared losing her brother and her child more than anything. She was so indecisive, so foolish, she thought of herself as someone imbecile.
"I should had gone to Freyr''s realm to ask for forgiveness¡ Why was I such a selfish woman?!" She cried. "Freyr¡ I am so sorry¡ this sister of yours¡ is really a useless being¡"
Freyja looked into the distance in silence, the faraway Ream of Helheim harbored the various Divinities of Supreme Gods now, they were all together, concentrating in here for a single goal, defeating Hel. She knew this very well but decided to stay away from all of this. She saw these problems as not hers¡ And she remained mostly neutral, simrly to the other Supreme Gods that decided to not act.
"What should I do?" She sighed. "No¡ I cannot do anything; I shouldn''t do anything¡ This is not my problem¡ Flora, Kireina, Aura, all of them¡ I shouldn''t care about what they do or not."
Freyja waved her head in mncholy and sorrow; she didn''t wanted any more troubles in her life¡ But thinking more about Odin, she couldn''t help but grow more frustrated. She wanted to know what he was up to, what were his truest ns¡ at the very least she wanted to know this much! But no matter how much she tried to investigate, the area of the Aesir Gods was enclosed, and Thor and his other children were watching over everywhere, not letting anybody get closer.
The worst thing was that all the Aesir Gods close to Odin had gained unprecedented powers from night to morning. Thor was one of them, although her hammer was stolen by Loki, she still had her powerful Axe to use, and she was boosted by something¡ an entity from another ne.
Freyja had seen such entities within Odin, a strange being that granted him powers beyondprehension¡ He was able to swiftly defeat her brother and her using such incredible powers¡ Although if he hasn''t used her brother, she might had stood a better chance against him if she went all out using her dream and illusion powers¡ sadly, that wasn''t the truth now, Odin, that bastard¡ he was now using the powers he acquired from these aliens to obey them, these beings from another dimension demanded power, and the Yggdrasil Branches, including her child were useful resources to whatever weird n they had.
They had already taken any other Yggdrasil Tree Branch they found around the world of Genesis except the ones held inside the divine realms of Supreme Gods, which Odin, without any bargaining chip, has not approached, even less those confronting Hel, he was smart and wouldn''t get involved in such a catastrophic battle.
"Odin¡ you bastard! Curse you and your ns, and your benefactors! What are you even nning to begin with? What do you want to do?!" Roared Freyja, constantly getting pissed off.
However, out of nowhere, the presence of one of the new Supreme Gods disappeared. Kireina''s presence wentpletely null, she was gone out of nowhere. All the Supreme Gods felt it, she was gone¡ she was deader than dead.
Her soul, body, and origin core, all disintegrated into nothingness¡ Freyja was surprised. Deep down she wanted to smile andugh at the annoying Kireina that was always thinking that she owned dreams or something, but now, she had been slightly rooting for her. After all she hated Hel and wanted her to defeat her¡ now, she felt strangely bad.
"How can¡ that stubborn and annoying monster¡ How can she just die out of nowhere?! This¡ this just doesn''t make any sense!" She said, looking worriedly into the Realm once more.
"Hel¡ just what are you nning now? How¡ No, there''s still Flora, and that slime¡ right? And Aura! There''s surely some hope¡" She thought. "But¡ Ah, why am I even worried? I shouldn''t care either way, right? Yeah¡ I really shouldn''t care¡ who wins or loses¡ It is nothing to do with me at all!"
Freyja crossed her arms stubbornly, as she suddenly began to recall her brother. Her past with him and everything else. When she was born with him by the grace of their parents, Njord and Nerthus¡
"My parents¡ How long has it been since I spoke to them? Do they know what has happened to Freyr? I fear for their health¡ Ah, I''ve been such an irresponsible daughter¡ After we fought, I can''t believe I never contacted them¡" Cried Freyja. She quickly waved her hands, trying to contact her parents, Nerthus and Njord. The two of them were incredibly powerful Great Gods, so there wasn''t much that could pose a threat to them aside from¡ well, any beyond great god peak realm.
A Freyja attempted to call her parents in search for advice, wisdom, or something to help her mental instability remain¡ slightly stable, something suddenly happened.
A fairy came flying towards Freyja, rmed.
"M-Mydy¡ there''s a big group of fairies¡ millions of them, and giants as well, I''ve never seen so many giants in my life!" Said the fairy.
"W-What? Who is leading them?" Asked Freyja.
"A woman¡ a titan, daughter of Ymir¡ She calls herself Gerd, the wife of Freyr¡" Said the fairy.
"Freyja! Come out! Help me take back Freyr from that Odin bastard!!!" The titaness roared, raising a legendary axe made by her father''s bones.
-----n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1430: An Alliance?
Chapter 1430: An Alliance?
-----
After what happened with Freyr, Gerd was leftpletely abandoned¡ Alone, she feltpletely defeated. Her beloved Freyr, her husband, was taken away from her so ruthlessly¡ her heart was shattered into many pieces. She felt heart broken andpletely defeated. The power that her father bestowed upon her, the powerful Axe that her father crafted out of his own bones to fight against the Aesir and the Vanir in the past, and the children of the other Titans¡ he singlehandedly defended his tribe. The titans that were still alive now spread across Genesis were all alive thanks to him.
Would they be able to do anything now that Odin had defeated Freyr? Why would they even help her anyway? It has been so long since the death of her father, the other titans had simply spread out and had been living their own lives. Many died in the Ragnar?k anyways, so there weren''t many out there to help her.
¡Or maybe? Was there a small, faint hope in her heart?
As she rested over the wilderness and greenery of Freyr''s divine realm in a state ofatose, the fairies of Freyr slowly healed her wounds. When she woke up, she found her wounds healed, and she felt revitalized.
She felt the power of Yggdrasil running through her body like never before¡ The fairies exined to her that they not only healed her, but they feed her droplets of Yggdrasil, an incredibly potent healing elixir, made out of the sap of the legendary tree that Freyr had before it got stolen by Odin.
This elixir¡ it could help heal a person from any wound, be it soul and body, perhaps it could help Freyr heal from the strange, cursed wound that Odin inflicted on him¡ But even if she wanted to take her husband back, how would she be able to aplish this?
The axe she had was powerful, it possessed the might of her father, but was that enough? No matter how many years she practiced, she had to even attain a percentage of the truest might that her father once had while wielding it¡
And above all, she was alone.
¡Or was she?
Gerd realized the fairies, creations of Freyr, all wanted him to get better, they loved him as their father, and wanted him back as well. They might be weak physically, but their healing powers could even heal a titaness such as her. They could certainly be useful and put their own weight.
But she needed cavalry¡ strong beings capable of standing at her side to fight for Freyr. How would she be able to convince others to help her get her husband back from Odin, who had grown immensely strong?
However, the Axe spoke to her when she doubted the most, as if the spirit of Ymir lived within the axe and has been living all this time, it has finally emerged to guide her path.
"Gerd¡ my daughter¡ Gather your siblings scattered across the Realms¡ They''ll listen to you as long as you hold this Axe with the same might that I once did."
"F-Father?!"
"¡"
However, after those words were said, the Axe remained in silence. Gerd couldn''tment her husband''s kidnaping for eternity either¡ She was a strong titaness woman, she wasn''t going to let a stupid bearded man take away her beautiful and handsome Freyr which she loved more than anything in the world.
"Freyr¡ For you I will do anything¡ Wait for me."
Valiantly, she traveled across the Realms, using her Axe, she found her siblings one by one. Each one of them lived hiding, in fear of wars and disturbance, drowning in their own self-loathing.
But when they saw her wielding her Axe, when they heard her war cry and her rally¡ they felt inspired. Like never before- no, like once before when they were led by their father, Ymir.
She quickly gathered arge quantity of titans and with her fairies, she already had millions. She moved forward, but recalled something¡ Wasn''t Freyja, a Supreme Goddess with incredible power, Freyr''s sister? Why didn''t she helped him when she could?
Gerd came to confront her. She had a grudge against Freyja, she was such an awful sister to her beloved husband who had always been such a kind-hearted and gentle man. To Gerd Freyr was someone too nice with everybody, that always let others bully him or take advantage of him. perhaps that pure nature she never found in any man was what captivated her from others, but also, it was a big weakness that let even his family members abuse him.
She despised those that bullied her beloved and came to confront Freyja no matter if she was a supreme goddess or whatever¡ Gerd had grown a bit insane after what happened, and she had no patience now, even if Freyja could kill her in one shot if she wanted, she won''t go down without telling Freyr''s sister some truths.
"Gerd?"
Freyja looked at Gerd, the enormous and muscr brown-skinned titaness, as she looked down at Freyr''s sister.
"You''re my husband''s sister, right?"
"I¡ I am."
"Look, I never liked you, you were always awful! Freyr was always a good person and your selfishness abused of his kind heart, and to boot, you ended hating him for nothing!" Said Gerd. "Now he''s gone, and Odin¡ I don''t know what he''s nning but we have to do something! We can''t stand here¡ right?"
"I know¡" Sighed Freyja. "Odin came here¡"
"W-What?"
Freyja exined to Gerd what happened, Gerd''s eyes opened wide open.
"Freyja¡"
"I¡ I also love my brother more than anything, you know?! I¡ I would never abandon him but¡ I was tricked¡ now even my child¡ I¡ I¡!"
Gerd held Freyja with her enormous hands, as she petted her.
"Freyja, don''t cry."
"G-Gerd¡"
"Let''s do this together."
"But¡ the dangers¡ I¡"
"And what do you want to do? To cry a river for eternity?"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"No¡ But¡"
"Let''s go and show Odin and his children that we are not people he can easily abuse!"
"Gerd¡"
Freyja felt inspired, the titaness¡ was someone that won''t easily falter against adversities.
-----
Chapter 1431: Poseidon And The Mysterious Visitor
Chapter 1431: Poseidon And The Mysterious Visitor
-----
Within the various Realms of Genesis, while Hel and the other Supreme Gods were about to continue their war, things were happening. The world of Genesis was not just all about Hel''s war, the entire world was undergoing tremendous changes, as portals to other nes opened constantly. And a certain race of beings from another ne, another dimension¡ were already on the move. Some had allied Odin and his family of Aesir. But others¡ had decided to go against them.
Poseidon was one of those contacted by such a strange, otherworldly entity. Within the Realm of Antis, an entity that can only be described as transcendentally beautiful emerged. A being made entirely out of pure spiritual liquid, but that was not at all like Rimuru¡ However, it took the slight shape of a woman. The strange entity seemed toe from another ne, the Spiritual ne.
After the new Eras began with the birth of the many new Supreme Gods, new Eras started and the enormous quantities of special types of energies began to overflow the world of Genesis. This provoked that space and time distorted, and through the overflowing rich energies, "paths" towards other small dimensions opened! These were the nes.
The Netherworld ne had already proimed itself as the enemy of the entire World of Genesis and beyond that point, even the entire Universe, but the other nes¡ what were they up to? Until now, a certain ne and its members had been acting behind the scenes, the Spiritual ne.
However, much like the Necrotic Overlords whose powers could not be showedpletely in this world, and that they required a special domain to be able to pass through, these spiritual entities required vessels. As their bodies were non-physical andposed of enormouslypressed quantities of elemental spiritual energies¡
But what did they wanted? Poseidon received the visit of one, and quickly learned that her intentions were not bad. She required help¡ She was part of her own dimension and hade to this World seeking to stop those that came here first.
Poseidon, a Great God of the Oceans so powerful that he was said to be the next god to ascend into a supreme god was greeted by this spiritual entity.
"So you don''t want to hurt us?" He sighed in relief, as he saw through her with his powers. She had a pure heart. The beautiful transparentdy, who was so tall she resembled a titan nodded gently.
"Indeed¡ I am in dire need of a helper, a vessel to harbor my powers. This world is unstable, I''ve created a special barrier to cover myself from the impurities, but I cannot showcase all my strength here¡" She sighed. "I havee here to stop her¡ My mother."
"You''re telling me that you and others like you came here to stop¡ someone that came even earlier?" Asked Poseidon in shock.
"Indeed! My mother¡ She''s a woman who has always dreamed of dominating our ne. She betrayed us and killed our father, and now she hade here after the portal to this world opened. We were about to finally catch her and make her pay for all the things she had done, but she ran away into this dimension. It seems we werete. She has¡ already found a suitable vessel and is using him to gather materials for her own goals." Sighed the spirit.
"Hm¡ Who do you think it could had been?" Asked Poseidon.
"We don''t know, but I can track my mother''s spiritual essence¡ She has moved into the farther areas of this world." Said the spirit, using her spiritual waters to shape them into arge map of the entirety of Genesis, her abilities allowed her to just scan the entire ce.
"Incredible, you can scan the entirety of this world in just a thought?"
"Yes, it is not so hard, sir¡ Here, look."
Poseidon looked the area that the spirit told him about¡ this was without a doubt the far away territory of the Aesir Family of Gods, led by Odin and his son Thor, and their many other rtives!
"The Aesir?! Do they want to do something with the power of the Spirits from the Spiritual ne?!" Wondered Poseidon.
"I don''t know the details, but they might be cooperating with mother for her nefarious purposes¡" Sighed the spirit.
"Certainly¡ recently, Odin was seen attacking Freyr and then Freyja." Said Poseidon.
"Oh no! D-Did he took something from them?" Wondered the spirit.
"He¡ stole the Yggdrasil Branches, and has been stealing all the ones spread in other Realms, even killing gods in the way if they opposed him." Sighed Poseidon. "I have one, but it is inside of my divine realm and it seems that he doesn''t know this."
"Yggdrasil¡ Branches? What''s that?" Wondered the spirit.
"They''re giant trees that grew out of branches from a mystical tree that once grew in our original world before it separated into pieces¡ It contains incredible spiritual powers. Its sap can heal most wounds both in soul and body as well, although it takes hundreds of years to produce it." Said Poseidon. "Could your mother have something to do with Odin''s moves? What does she wants with these Yggdrasil Trees?"
"T-That''s¡ Maybe she knows a way to use them somehow¡" Said the spirit. "I am sincerely sorry but¡ there''s not much time! My siblings are spreading across the Realms of this world, and had already contacted other Gods¡ Could it be possible for you to lend me a hand? It is not only a personal problem for us, but it also involves your world¡ I will try topensate as much as possible! There are many powers and special treasures in our original dimension that could be useful to you."
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hm¡ The future of the world, huh?" Poseidon looked into the skies of Antis, seeing through the clouds and into the Astral Road, his eyes reached the Realm of Helheim, where the Supreme Gods were battling against Hel and her forces, just for the same thing, to save the future of the entire World of Genesis¡
"I suppose I also have to give a hand." He said. "My brother Hades¡ Where is he? He''s also someone strong."
-----
Chapter 1432: The Rise Of Surtr
Chapter 1432: The Rise Of Surtr
-----
Across the world of Genesis, many things were happening at the same time, the alignment of many scenarios that were simr to one another were happening, constantly and slowly forming paths for each character to take a role in the big things toe in the near future. Not only Poseidon allied the alien spiritual entity from the Spiritual ne, but her siblings, of various other elements, took off into the world they were forced to visit to stop their malevolent mother''s ns. Those entities of spiritual power contained special elements within their bodies, each one had to find a suitable vessel to their power.
And not all of them wanted the achieve the same goals as her righteous water-attribute sister, some of them desired war, others desired selfish self-indulgence, and others wanted someone that couldprehend their pain. Led by their emotions and nothing else, they flew across the Realms of the world of Genesis, their presences were powerful enough that the World''s Will and the other Supreme Gods sensed them. They had such incredibly dense quantities of attribute particles that not finding them was ridiculously hard, as their presences spread like waves that simply continued to reach everywhere.
Powerful candidates that have remained dormant or hiding in the new Eras were suddenly contacted by these beings, as they were promised with incredible powers beyond what they could had ever aplished by themselves.
Within the Realm of Hellish zes, Muspelheim, an ancient titan of mes stood up from his throne, having slept for centuries, he once more rose with an overflowing spiritual power, and the intent to cover the world in mes and have his revenge against Odin, the one who slew his father and his kin.
His followers and children, the Fire Titans, all walked behind the enormous man covered in mes and red armor, as he rose his gigantic great sword once more after centuries of resting. A being which everybody was wary of resulted to bring incredible power to their leader, and perhaps, a new era of mes would also rise with his zing eyes.
"Surtr, lord Surtr has risen after centuries!"
"Are my eyes deceiving me? Is this our lord?!"
"So gigantic, so powerful!"
"He has risen, at longst!"
Surtr, the Titan God of mes, the son of Ymir and the first Titan to wield the fire, rose with his Bright Sword, as his eyes shone with the power of spiritual mes¡ his power was no longer a mere Great God, he was rising into the realms beyond that.
"So you''re telling me that with this power¡ I can finally have my revenge against Odin and his children?" Wondered Surtr, a wicked smile surged on his lips.
"Yes, with the power of spiritual mes¡ You can do anything, my perfect vessel¡ My beloved Surtr!" Whispered the voice of a woman to Surtr''s mind.
"I can feel it¡ The power of mes surging through my entire body¡ I had given up so long ago, entering a slumber for so many years¡ But now, I''ve finally managed to breakthrough thest wall¡ I am slowly surpassing the Realm of a Great God¡ Is this¡ am I soon to be a Supreme God?" Surtr wondered, as he couldn''t help but feel extremely happy and fulfilled, since he was born that he only knew about shing and burning, and he grew with that teaching on his mind. He fought through wars, strengthening himself and his mes, ultimately reaching the realm of the gods and beyond.
And now, Surtr looked into the distance, prideful as ever, a man amongst men, so strong and zing with fire power that nothing could ever stand on his ce. The burning and volcands of his Realm unleashed me towers everywhere, as the entirety of the World of Genesis felt the power of mes rising, a Supreme Divine Realm quickly began to spread out.
"Come, my children! Tonight, we''ll dine with the flesh and blood of the Aesir!" Laughed Surtr, as his Fire Titans and Giants roared in happiness, cheering up for him as they raised their arms. They rose their volcanic and fiery weapons, as they quickly followed him, flying across the skies, and reaching the Astral Road in a mere second.
Surtr led an army of thousands of Fire Titan Gods, boosted, and embraced by the power of his Supreme Divine Domain, they grew stronger than ever before, fiery and berserk, they showcased the truest nature of the Fire Titans!
Surtr led a path of mes towards the Astral Road, as he saw a small Realm on his way, arge piece ofnd with some vegetation on top.
"Get off my way! Everything shall burn, EVERYTHING!" Roared Surtr, as he swung his Bright de.
SLAAASH!
An enormous sh made of mes hit the entire Realm, slicing it in half, and then making it explode as mes engulfed itpletely, all life inside, be it mortals and gods were engulfed by the fire, as Surtr realized how powerful he had grown, capable of destroying whole Realms now!
"UOOOHHH!"
"SURTR-SAMA!"
"S-So powerful!"
"He can do it!"
"March!!!"
Surtr felt the rush of adrenaline and power go through his entire body, he couldn''t help butugh,ugh as loud and manically as possible as he had never done before, he felt so strangely fulfilled and happy right now, he had tough!
"Hahah¡ HAHAHAHA! The Ragnar?k had yet to end¡ While I live, the Ragnar?k had never ended! I shallply with the prophecy given to me by the Fiery Spirit¡ I am the END!" Laughed Surtr. "I will bring demise to the world, by the mes of punishment, all shall burn and turn into ashes!"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Surtr roared loudly, as he proimed that he would burn it all. He was not an insane man, his power and his voice, his authority¡ it was as if he was as force of nature, the end itself.
He looked into the distance, as the territory of the Aesir was far away, but on his path.
"ODIN!"
-----
Chapter 1433: Their Resolve
Chapter 1433: Their Resolve
-----
Within the Realm of Helheim, Rimuru moved forward with her friends, atop the giant Wagyu, they reached the area that led them near the powerful presence of Aura, who was the closest to them. After Kireina''s death, her family felt rather destroyed. The young children were not told about this yet because they wouldn''t have the mental strength to take this lightly and were put inside the castle to y or sleep inside of Rimuru''s Divine Realm. As Kireina''s divine realm wlessly merged with Rimuru''s divine realm, all of what Kireina had there was now inside of her.
Rimuru had already held a meeting with everybody that would somehow bring their strength in the war, she had shared everything she knew, and aftermenting what happened and giving everybody the hope that Kireina would soon, somehowe back, they armed themselves with the valor to move forward.
Rimuru, Brontes, Nesiphae, Zehe, and Wagyu were the only ones outside, as they held great power capable of resisting the necrotic energies around the environment, but the rest were on standby, waiting to join as reinforcements. Rimuru had absorbed Kireina''s powers that she inherited to her; this included all her Path Jewels. It was a bit costly, but she managed to learn how to use them, and with the help of the inherited system path jewel which came with Andromeda, Rimuru managed to set everything up.
She was going to use Kireina''s abilities and strengths, and put a good fight against the many foes in the Realm of Helheim. Even if she was not the authentic Kireina¡ She had to do it for her, and for the entire family as well. Kireina gave the task to her, she trusted Rimuru more than anybody, she knew she was the strongest one she could trust to this point¡ Rimuru, who always apanied Kireina since she was summoned at her side knew it very well. Her mind and nature had maturated a long time ago, but now that she was confronted with so many things and even inherited the powers of Kireina, she was maturing even further, growing mentally stronger, and also¡ slowly beginning toprehend the burden that Kireina had always carried in her shoulders.
"I cannot possibly lose now¡" She thought. "I must¡ win at all cost. Even if Kireina doesn''te back in time¡ We must do everything we can do, and beyond that." Rimuru was fortifying her mentality so she could take into the uing challenges. But¡ did Kireina wanted her to carry all the burdens herself? Perhaps she was doing things wrong.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Nesiphae, Brontes, Zehe, and Wagyu quickly noticed the tension that her aura was giving off. It was one filled with fear, despite all her changes, Rimuru was still Rimuru, a goofy, adorable, and cheerful girl, although she had maturated a lot¡ they knew that she would never be able to carry all the burdens that Kireina ever carried.
"Rimuru, you''re not alone, remember that." Said Nesiphae. "I can see that you''re way too tense, calm down." Nesiphae smiled gently at Rimuru, petting her head.
"N-Nesi¡" Said Rimuru. "I am not tense. I am alright!"
"Is that so? I can sense a lot of concern in your aura and your voice, dear." Sighed Zehe. "Don''t force yourself to carry all the burden, aren''t we here to also carry some of it? Kireina is our beloved leader and wife¡ she''s our world. We know she''lle back but that doesn''t mean that you have to carry everything until she does."
"¡Zehe. It''s not like that!" Said Rimuru rather angrily. "I-I am alright, really!"
"RIMURU!"
Brontes roared back at Rimuru, making her zap a bit out of surprise and fear.
"B-Brontes, do you have to scream like that, guu?!" Rimuru cried in surprise.
"There it is¡ Don''t contain that." Brontes said with a smile.
"Eh? What?" Asked Rimuru.
"That little sound you do, you''ve been containing it for a while, are you trying to act like Kireina?" Asked Brontes. "You really can''t do it, huh."
"Geez! Don''t mock me now, guu¡" Sighed Rimuru. "I am just doing my best!"
"I know you are." Sighed Brontes, hugging Rimuru from behind. "But you shouldn''t try to be like Kireina, you''ve inherited her powers but your nature is way too different, be you, Rimuru."
"Indeed, I couldn''t had said it any better." Said Nesiphae. "You''re too tense, it''s not like you, dear. Let us carry the burden with you." Nesiphae told Rimuru, her tail wrapped around her torso.
"To evenpare with Kireina we have all to work together, doing it all by yourself is futile." Said Zehe.
"I¡ I¡ I know¡" Sighed Rimuru.
"Rimu! Cheer up, everything is alright! I am also here, like always!" Said Wagyu. "Kireina-sama is busy right now, we can feel her, she''s not even in this Universe but she''s moving somewhere else¡ I bet she''s trying to find a way back home! We have to cheer up for her and do what we can do¡ Look, Aura is getting closer to us as well." Said Wagyu, his sharp noses could feel the scent of the Supreme God from miles away quite easily.
"Wagyu¡" Rimuru recalled her past and her first adventures with Kireina and Wagyu, they were very nostalgic, and brought a lot of good memories. A smile quickly surged in her lips too, making her realize she didn''t had to try to be Kireina, she had to just be herself and carry on Kireina''s strength with the help of everybody else too.
"All of you are right¡" Sighed Rimuru. "I am a dummy, sorry guu¡ But I am alright now! I am counting on all of you, so take this." Rimuru quickly began to spread her soul, fusing it with everybody present here. Arge part of Kireina''s powers were suddenly inherited to each one of them! The powers of Chaos, her other divinities, Daos, Path Jewels, and even Skills and more were suddenly all inherited to each one, although their total strength was reduced and some powers were given to certain ones¡
"R-Rimuru, this is¡!"
"Are you sure?!"
"I-Incredible¡ It feels so warm¡ Kireina-sama''s powers¡"
"Yes, I am sure¡ Now let''s go!"
"Awrooo!"
-----
Chapter 1434: Lazuli And Blaze
Chapter 1434: Lazuli And ze
-----
Within the Divine Realm of Rimuru, a pair of fairies were taking care of many children, as the bigger children of Kireina were all preparing for battle outside whenever a strong foe appeared, these pair and a few others were given the task to take care of all the babies¡ and the mothers that might soon give birth as well, and there were a lot, such as a pair of Centaur Princesses whose stomachs had grown very big thesest days inside the divine realm.
ze and Lazuli had been together since Kireina explored Nyzzet Dungeon where she ended being confined. Lazuli was a girl that belonged to the prestigious Pantheon of Eternal Winter, daughter of Skadi herself¡ however, since she was rescued that she had not been interested in going anywhere other than staying with her new family. She had yet topletely forget Nyzzet, but her grudge against him for having bought her was not there anymore, and she had been enjoying herself rather well for now¡
Well, until the war began, everything went too fast, she went outside to aid Kireina against the Undead Gods with ze, and together using a powerful Mecha and many buffs, they fought and managed to even defeat a couple of these Undead Gods! However, ultimately, things went awry¡ They were all teleported into Rimuru''s Divine Realm.
And the pair was unable to even see what happened at the end, until they were told that Kireina had¡ suddenly vanished. Many said she died, while others thought she had just gone away. After all, her Divine Connection with everybody was still there, miraculously, despite her origin core, soul, and body beingpletely destroyed, her presence and powers were still there!
Rimuru temporarily inherited all of Kireina''s powers, which she infused into her and wlessly fused with Rimuru''s powers before exploding and disappearing¡ She did it in an act to save everybody stored inside her divine realm, while also not losing the powers he had forged her entire life.
But¡ was that it? ze and Lazuli felt heartbroken, Kireina had been treating them so well for all this time that she was practically a mother to the two. ze was saved by Kireina from her father''s Dream Realm, which he had used to confine her there and use her as fire for his forge of divine items. She lived her entire life confined in such a space, until Kireina showed up out of nowhere and rescued her.
Since then, she was shown a whole world of new possibilities, of new things, new food, new friends, a family¡ She helped her defeat her evil and bastard father and also her entire family¡ and then she saw them all revived, Kireina''s grace knew no bounds. She had a second chance with her family, she learned more about them and forgave them, and now ze enjoyed thepany of not only Kireina''s family, but also of the revived Hephaestus and her siblings and stepmothers.
Because her mother died when she was a baby, ze never had a motherly figure until Kireina arrived in her life, so even after having finally developed a family bond with Hephaestus revived family, she still saw Kireina as her true mother, and feltpletely destroyed after hearing her sudden death. Lazuli as well¡ the two spent days inside the divine realm, whose time went faster than outside crying. It took some weeks to get better after the help of many of their beloved friends.
But now, they felt better, and were taking care of the children, and some of the mothers that were soon to give birth in a few weeks or days. The babies couldn''t know what happened to Kireina, or they wouldn''t be able to process it and would cry for days and weeks, so they had been given the excuse that she was very busy fighting for them outside, so she wasn''t able toe back here for now.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Big sis¡ Big sis Lazuli¡"
The little Electra was stretching Lazuli''s blue dress, as the little baby looked up to her big sister.
"Y-Yeah, dear?" Asked Lazuli, lifting Electra from the floor.
"Where''s mama? Mama Kireina?" Asked Electra while sucking her thumb.
"A-Ah¡ Well¡ She''s still busy." Sighed Lazuli.
"Mama¡ I miss mama¡" Cried Electra.
"Charlotte has been busytely as well¡" Sighed ze. "She said she''s working into something very important, a new brand new model of mechs that will "change everything" or something¡"
"You have to be patient, dear¡ You got all of us for you, so you''ll never be alone, okay?" Asked Lazuli.
"Oway¡" Sighed Electra. "I''m sleepy¡"
"Let''s go to bed then." Said ze.
"Yeah." Lazuli said, as she and ze brought the little Electra who had just drank her warm milk bottle to her cradle, leaving her resting there inside her room, there were a few other babies sleeping here as well.
As the two walked outside of therge room, they rested in the empty halls, sighing.
"Kireina¡ everyone thinks she''lle back eventually¡" Sighed ze. "Do you truly believe this, Lazuli?"
"¡I don''t know." Sighed Lazuli. "But I think that many of those that say that are not certain either. We just¡ want to believe on it."
"Hm¡ I guess you''re right." Said ze. "I wish I could do anything more¡ But my powers¡ They kind of reached a limit, I guess¡ We can only do as much as Pseudo Supremes¡ We could barelypare to the undead gods and only by working together at the end¡"
"Hmm.. Yeah. I wish¡ I could help more, I guess¡" Sighed Lazuli. "I had lost a lot of my original powers¡ I had more potential than this before dying and bing a dungeon boss¡ I wish my mother wasn''t fooled so easily by Tundra, my sister¡"
"Tundra¡ was she the one that betrayed you?" Wondered ze.
"Yes¡ She and that mysterious God of Seals¡ the two set me up and did¡ All of those awful things to me." Sighed Lazuli.
"Hm¡ Hey! How about you try to contact your mother now?" Asked ze.
"W-What?" Lazuli couldn''t help but feel shocked by ze''s proposal.
-----
Chapter 1435: The Schemes Behind Skadis Family
Chapter 1435: The Schemes Behind Skadi''s Family
-----
"Contacting my mother? T-That''s crazy talk, ze! I cannot¡ do that¡" Sighed Lazuli. "I am virtually dead to her, how could I even tell her everything now?"
"But what do you n to do your entire life?" Asked ze, confronting her icy friend, as her fiery hair grewrger and fiery. "You''ve gotta be brave and tell your mother what your awful sister did to you! That Tundra¡ I would smack her and burn her a bit until she melts into water!"
"ze, lower your tone of voice!" Said Lazuli. "Sssshh!"
"Don''t "Ssssh" me now, Lazuli!" Said ze while crossing her arms. "We''ve talked about this a lot now. You even helped me get through my trauma with my family and now I''ve finally managed to get better with them¡ I want the same for you."
"¡Sigh." Lazuli sighed, feeling nervous. Despite having attained a lot of strength, it was most of the time all thanks to Kireina''s powers. She felt confident in many things but in many others she was still very afraid, and Kireina''s death¡ didn''t helped in that regard.
"Come on¡ We are here with you too." Said ze. "You got a whole new family here, and I bet Skadi is weaker than you at this point! I am pretty sure you can speak to her, right? Maybe you could ask for her help too, she got a big ass Realm to help her out, didn''t she had an entire Pantheon of Ice Titans as well?"
"Y-Yes¡ and Ice Elves, Ice Fairies¡" Sighed Lazuli. "Well¡ I can at the very least try¡ right? I can¡ I must!" Lazuli felt pumped up.
"That''s the spirit!" Said ze, feeling that her soul connection with Lazuli made her channel her fiery attitude at longst, her cold aura suddenly changed, gaining a warmth simr to ze''s warmth.
Lazuli still had the connection data from her mother''s Divine Connection, creating a new one was not hard at all, and it was even easier to send a telepathic message to her¡
¡
Within the coldnds of Niflheim, Skadi sat down over her icy throne. She looked at her daughter Tundra who was soon to be coronated as the new Queen of Niflheim, after the sudden disappearance of her daughter, Lazuli, she had felt very down through the year. Because her Realm was so far away from the other Realms, at a corner of the Astral Road where the coldest temperatures were, as it was the farther area from the Sun, she had not been disturbed by the problems of the world.
Although the Eras made themselves very obvious by now, and she knew that the Supreme Gods, especially the various new ones were fighting one another to save or destroy the world¡ She was a bystander for the most part. She was strong, but she didn''t believed she had the power to change how things were.
Perhaps because of this, she had decided to concentrate into her own Realm. Her husband, the mncholic fisherman great god, Njord, another Vanir God and the father of Freyr and Freyja had remained mostly in silence, living by himself in the corner of her Realm. Their rtionship was often like this, distanced from the other.
She had felt more down as she recalls Lazuli every so often, and with an ever-changing world, she couldn''t help but feel constantly threatened by the changes that these new Eras could bring to everything. Feeling rather nervous of everything outside won''t help, so she was about to prepare a coronation ceremony for Tundra.
Tundra was the second most talented daughter of hers, although Lazuli was her most dearest, Tundra was also her dear daughter, and she loved her fairly. She trained her and was about to give her the crown as the next queen after soon reaching Great God Realm.
She still was doubtful about what really happened to Lazuli¡ but she loved Tundra too much to think ill of her, she couldn''t really think nor imagine her adorable Tundra, which she raised since she was a cute and innocent baby to do anything bad to Lazuli¡ it must have been something else, which she''s still trying to research.
"Mother! How do I look, fufu~!" Tundra modeled before her mother, after she change dresses with the help of the fairy maids, her blue and light blue dress was shining with many icy crystals around, she looked majestic.
Skadi smiled, as she looked at her beautiful daughter dance.
"You look beautiful, my dear." She said. "Are you happy of bing the queen? There will be many responsibilities¡ Although you''ll get many subjects, you must take care of everything¡ Are you sure you don''t want to prepare some more years?" Sighed Skadi.
"I am sure of it! I can start right away if you say so!" Said Tundra.
"Well, it shall be tomorrow morning, so wait for a bit more." Said Skadi.
"Okay, mother dearest!" Said Tundra.
Unaware of what her daughter had nned, Skadi slept in her room, while her daughter spoke with a mysterious entity within her divine realm, a god, a man wearing arge ck coat covering his head with a hood, many chains wrapped around his arms and torso, he emanated a mysterious and dark presence¡ And at his side, Tundra smiled.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Tomorrow I shall be queen¡" Sheughed. "I wouldn''t had been able to get my annoying sister Lazuli out of the picture without your help, Great God of Seals." Tundra said with a smile.
The hooded figure remained in silence as he heard her speak, and then, he spoke with a serious and coarse voice.
"The world is changing quickly, Tundra¡ If you desire to survive and acquire enough power, you must quickly take the things in your mother''s treasury after you be the queen¡" Said the "God of Seals" as he seemed to be pressuring Tundra.
"I know, I know! I won''t forget your part of the prize¡" Said Tundra. "Nor I''ve forgotten the Crown of Eternal Winter either, fufu¡"
-----
Chapter 1436: A Talk Between Mother And Daughter
Chapter 1436: A Talk Between Mother And Daughter
-----
The Crown of Eternal Winter, a special and powerful Item, a crown crafted using the soul of the Spirit of Ice, the first one of the original spirit fathers that lived in Genesis before the Ragnar?k. It possess so much power that a lot of Skadi''s imposing strengthes from this Crown, which is soul bound to her. The coronation ceremony she had nned was made so her descendant, a daughter of hers, the strongest, most intelligent, and most responsible of them all would wield it.
Using this powerful crown, they would be able to "inherit" a part of Skadi''s powers. It was a powerful item capable of truly make a new Queen of Niflheim¡ And Tundra set up a scheme to get it. Taking away herpetition, her sister Lazuli, using the help of the God of Seals, a mysterious figure answering to a different being who Tundra is too dumb to wonder who it could be.
And while Skadi rested until tomorrow morning, in her sleep, she heard voices¡ the voices of her daughter, Lazuli. At first, she thought she was hallucinating, there was no way her dead daughter would suddenly talk to her through dreams. She had dreamed many times with her, so it was normal for her to find her once more in her dreams.
But quickly after hearing her voice and waking up while still hearing it¡ she quickly realized this was not a hallucination nor a dream. This belief was further cemented when she felt the divine connection being automatically made with Lazuli.
Despite having grown very different to how she remember her soul to be¡ without a doubt, that was her daughter''s soul. Her body might had been lost and reconstructed many times until now¡ but the soul certainly kept its same¡ feeling.
"Mother¡"
"No¡ It can''t be! Lazuli¡ Lazuli! Is that you? Is that really you, Lazuli?!"
Skadi was freaking out, as Lazuli heard her mother''s words. Unlike what she thought she would receive as an answer, such as insults or something she stupidly imagined, Skadi was happy andpletely going insane out of disbelief. She loved her daughter above all things and now that she realized she was still alive, she couldn''t help but ask several times if this was real.
"Yes¡ Mother! I''ve missed you so much! Mother! It is really me, it is me, Lazuli!"
"W-What¡ my daughter¡ Lazuli! W-What happened to you? Where are you now? Tundra¡ she told me you disappeared¡ We all searched for you¡ we thought you died!"
"I¡ I died, yeah. It was all¡ Tundra''s fault."
"¡What?"
"Listen, mother¡ I will tell you the truth of what happened that day¡ before I disappeared."
Skadi attentively heard Lazuli''s story, without a doubt, she believed everything Lazuli said, her soul was only showing signs of honesty above all things. Skadi suddenly felt indebted with Kireina, and also¡ she felt incredibly furious against Tundra! But also sorrowful, realizing she might had failed at raising Tundra into someone honest and good to heart, and instead, she raised a monster capable of even doing such a horrendous thing to her own sister.
"A-A Dungeon boss¡ By everything in this world¡ Ohh¡ You must¡ have suffered a lot." Cried Skadi, as tears began to flow through her eyes. "I can''t¡ how could Tundra do such a terrible thing?"
"Mother¡ Tundra always envied me¡ You never noticed and each time I told you she was bad you never believed me!" Sighed Lazuli. "Since we were children that she bullied me and treated me badly¡ as we grew older, it simply evolved into even more mistreatment¡ I loved her too, and I didn''t wanted to hurt her back, so I bear with it¡ but ultimately, I ended¡ falling into her schemes."
"Lazuli¡" Cried Skadi. "I am sorry¡ Maybe¡ I shouldn''t had treated you two so unfairly. I guess¡ she grew envious because I spoiled you too much, but such hate¡ to think it would evolve to the point she considered killing you¡ and even did something even worse than that! I¡ I can''t forgive her."
"I cannot forgive her either¡ but death¡ I guess it is not really the right thing to do." Said Lazuli. "I think she''s after the treasures, especially your crown!" Said Lazuli.
"I''ll go stop her right now!" Said Skadi.
"Wait! Don''t¡ don''t do it yet." Said Lazuli.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Why?!" Asked Skadi.
"She has powerful backers¡ I have researched¡ the God of Seals/Sealing that has helped her in all of this¡ This man¡ he serves Hel herself." Said Lazuli.
"H-Hel?!" Asked Skadi.
"Yes¡ my foolish sister fell into Hel''s schemes, and using the powers of this God, she sealed me away and put me out of the picture, but Hel''s intentions are not to just make her happy, she wants the treasures¡ she wants the crown! Even as a supreme goddess now, she still desires such a powerful item. Her supreme divine energy could even enhance this item to even more insane levels of power¡ If you do things rashly, not only you might have to fight this guy, but also Undead Gods, who are very powerful!" Said Skadi.
"You have to n it, mother¡ Wait until tomorrow, when he''s present in there, capture him and also capture Tundra¡ And if possible prepare for retaliation¡" Sighed Lazuli.
"This¡ I get it." Sighed Skadi. "I am not as weak as to lose to some dead gods from the past¡ Njord is here, I''ll ask for his help as well, your father might be mncholic over the death of his sister that happened so long ago still, but he''s going to fight for you, he loves you after all!" Said Skadi. Lazuli felt moved by her mother''s reassuring words.
"I also want to help¡ We''ll be using Teleportation Stones to get there with ze and a few other friends. We''ll stop Hel''s forces from the outside too!" Said Lazuli.
"Lazuli¡ Very well then, if that''s the case¡ Then I''ll also join your cause against this bitch." Said Skadi. "After all, I owe Kireina so much that¡ the least I can do is help her out too!"
Kireina would had never truly guessed that her goodwill would had paid off in the end in such a way, that she would get a powerful ally and a whole pantheon of mighty gods to help her, even when she wasn''t present in this war anymore¡ But as the world was changing constantly, Skadi would soon meet someone special that required¡ a vessel as well.
"This aura¡ I can feel it¡ She''s¡patible with me."
-----
Chapter 1437: Hel & Hades
Chapter 1437: Hel & Hades
-----
Within the Realm of Helheim, the Supreme Goddess of Death and End, Hel, looked into the vastness of the world of Genesis, her many minds were unified into constructing an enormous Undead structure, but her main mind looked into the horizon. A message from the Great God of Sealing quickly reached her mind, a scheme she had been nning for years was finallying to fruition.
"Mydy, Tundra will receive her coronation tomorrow. Skadi will give away the Crown of Eternal Winter by then, and Tundra will acquire the treasures as well¡ Are such items still useful to you though? I suppose I''ve been ratherte¡" Sighed the Great God.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Of course they''re useful, fool." Said Hel. "That crown was made out of the Divine Spiritual Soul of the Ancient Spirit of Ice, that spirit that once reigned over Genesis before the Ragnar?k¡ When I ate a part of the Spirit of Death, I acquired the divinity of death and even Supreme Gods respected me! Isn''t it the same now? If I could get my hands into that crown, I could even acquire the powerful divinity of ice! Maybe a Supreme Divinity of Ice if I upgrade it with my Supreme Divine Energy! Think about it a bit more!"
"Y-You''re right, mydy. I apologize for myck of intelligence to be able to see through such a wonderful device¡ Will you spare a few of your troops after Tundra receives her coronation?" Asked the Great God of Sealing.
"Yes, I''ve even prepared a gift for you. Great God of Sealing, your powers are incredible, although they cannot affect others within my level in your current power, I have a gift for you because you''ve been useful for me for a long time¡" Said Hel. "Since the Ragnar?k that you''ve been in the dark, helping gods that paid you and using your powers to defeat the Titans and other powerful beings¡ I shall gift you a Fruit from the Netherworld ne."
"A fruit! T-The same fruit mydy and her siblings used to¡?!" Asked the God of Sealing in surprise.
"Exactly, the very one! You will be able to attain a power level simr to a Supreme God¡ If not one." Said Hel. "Your Divinity of Sealing will improve drastically from it, and your usefulness will be greatly extended as well¡ And of course, I will send my Undead Gods there. I will open up a Death Gate there when the timees." Hel reassured the Great God, as he felt fulfilled, hisdy who he had been serving for many years finally was going to pay him with great power.
"Thank you! Thank you, Hel-sama! I shall continue serving you with utmost loyalty!" Cried the God in happiness.
"Of course you will! Fufu¡"
Hel quickly cut off the call with the god, as she boringly looked into the far away distance within her Realm, the Supreme Gods were slowly getting closer. But her own forces were also approaching them rapidly. In just a few more hours the coronation would begin, if she could get the Crown of Eternal Winter by then, she could easily modify and forge it to reach the Supreme God-Realm of quality, giving her incredible and unprecedented powers.
"Ice and Death¡ Hm, they''re quite simr indeed, isn''t it? Heh¡" Hel smiled maliciously, as she looked into the distance.
¡
Hades, the God of the Underworld, one of the two siblings of Zeus. He was one of the most mysterious gods that should had lived in the Realm of Vida but had gone on his own way for many years. He had a family of his own, and even built an enormous Realm using his powers and the leftover pieces of various realms floating around like space debris around the Astral Road.
Unlike Zeus, Hades disliked war and was someone that preferred peace. He had always neglected his duties as a God of Death, even when he had also acquired such divine powers from the Ancient Spirit of Death, where Hel also got her powers from.
He had living in the corner of the Astral Road, in a dark ce filled with a sea of miasma that continued to spread across the world since the beginning of the Chaotic Era. Strangely enough, he was very close to the Gates of Hell, where this Abyss was absorbing demon energy to transform into chaos energy and continue fueling the world with chaos energy¡ for strange motives and reasons.
Hades had been watching for a long time, but his wife, Persephone, seemed quite worried about the world. She was constantly thinking that he should use his powers for a reason, but Hades had remained neutral for a long time, without wanting to disturb how things were, even if it was already going downhill towards a path of no return, perhaps.
When Hel acquired her Supreme Goddess divinity, Hades felt something strange. It was as if he was connected to her divinity, perhaps because both acquired their Death Divinity from the Ancient Spirit of Death, but it seemed that the spirit still was connected with his pieces, the two pieces shared by Hades and Hel¡ Hel herself had felt something weird but didn''t thought about it too much.
But Hades noticed it, his divinity evolved, and without realizing, he was already reaching the levels of a Supreme God, which he kept a secret from the outside world, although his family were well aware of what was happening to him. He couldn''t believe it at first, but the powers that Hel had attained were somehow being shared to him.
But why? Why was he being given so much power? through his entire life Hades has been simply trying to get by and live on his own, he hated battles, to lose his family and everything else, and this is why he made his own Realm and holed himself inside of it, far away from anybody else to be noticed.
And now as he felt the battles between Supreme Gods, and the many alien beings invading the world from other nes¡ he couldn''t help but feel like he could do something with this power.
Until suddenly, his brother, Poseidon, contacted him.
-----
Chapter 1438: Hades Makes A Decision
Chapter 1438: Hades Makes A Decision
-----
Persephone, a beauty with long red hair walked near her husband, who was resting over a chair while reading a book. She looked into the mirror, rather concerned.
"Hades¡" She said faintly, as if fearful of her husband usual rough responses to her request of trying to help or intervene in the disputes of the outside world.
"I know, Persephone. You''ve been trying to make me do something thesest weeks." Sighed Hades. "I just¡ don''t want to. I wish we could just run away from this world entirely¡ I dislike this world filled with so much pain and suffering. And so many dangers everywhere¡ even having a normal family seems so unlikely¡"
"Hades¡" Sighed Persephone. "This is the world we were born in. There are wars, there is magic, powers, swords, fights¡ We are already at the top of even the gods. We have the power to stop or make a difference too! The powers you''re getting as well¡ your connection with Hel, even if you don''t want it¡ Don''t you think you''re kind of destined¡ top put an end to her?"
"Persephone, you''ve been reading too many bookstely." Sighed Hades. "Do you truly believe I can go on and try to get involved in a war between all of these gigantic supreme god figures? There''s just no way I can do such an insane thing¡ I am not that special." Hades said, as Persephone crossed her arms and began to pout.
"Why are you pouting now?"
"My husband is a coward!"
"P-Persephone!"
The beauty with long red hair walked away from the room, closing the door strongly.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
CLASH!
"Careful, you almost broke the door!" Cried Hades, but Persephone walked away, as he heard her heels walking over the paved floor, slowly the sound dissipated, she seemed very pissed by how Hades saw things.
But wasn''t he just realistic? He never had an insane mind like Zeus, nor he ever believed he was destined to rule so many civilizations and people like Poseidon. He was very "chill" and simply wanted to live his own life. He got involved in the Ragnar?k and inherited half of the powers of his "uncle" the Ancient Spirit of Death, being given a responsibility he had always been running away from.
Indeed, Hades could recall that in the past, he never fit with his two other brothers, nor the rest of his family, he walked his path alone, finding ways to livefortably and by himself. One day when he was young he stumbled across a strange underground temple, and there, he found a powerful entity that slept inside a tomb¡ It was nobody else than the ruler of death in all of Genesis, the Ancient Spirit of Death.
Hades, a child, malnourished and fearful, was taken care by the spirit. The spirit who had always felt alone foundpany in the young and shy boy, and slowly built a family rtionship with him. He was taught the power to manipte dead and the mysterious element of Nether, which was rted to Death.
However, although he became a god and great godter on, he always remained hidden despite his powers. He simply wanted to have his own life free from responsibilities and dangers. He disliked getting himself involved in the problems of others as well.
But when the Ragnar?k began, his uncle, the only fatherly figure he ever had in his life, as Cronos was a monster that couldn''t be called a father at all, was chased down, attacked, and weakened over the battles. Every god wanted his powers, and although he managed to kill many, he was ultimately captured.
Hades back then desperately flew to save him using all the powers taught to him, in that time he finally showcased the truest powers he possessed, shocking the world of gods. But ultimately, he wasn''t able to save him, as his uncle was already in the verge of dying himself¡ Hel managed to take arge part of his body and then ran away. Although Hades promised to his uncle that he would avenge him one day, and ended inheriting the rest of his powers, he had¡ not done much since then, other than building a family and marrying his beloved wife Persephone.
Hades was simr to Kireina in many ways, he was obsessed with living by himself with his beloved family, which he wanted to slowly see grow up into adults, his children, his wife¡ they were his entire world. But unlike Kireina''s aggressive approach of wanting to eliminate threats from her path, Hades ran away from any threat.
Even though he inherited part of the powers of his uncle, the ancient spirit of death¡ And that damned Hel stole part of his uncle''s powers¡ He still¡ had not done anything with such power, nor done anything against her. And now, she was even a Supreme Goddess, bringing aliens from another ne and everything else¡ Now things continued to get worse and worse, but Hades was too fearful of getting involved, he really didn''t wanted to risk his life or that of his family¡ The least thing he wanted to see was all of the people he loved dying.
But maybe Persephone was right¡ If he had the power, why didn''t he fought to protect them? However, he was still a coward deep down, mentally unstable¡ Even his wife tried many times to cheer him up but¡ he was still very doubtful of his own capabilities.
"Brother¡"
However, he suddenly heard the voice of Poseidon, the brother he had not meet in a long time. He knew about Zeus death, and didn''t felt bad about it, Zeus was a bastard anyways, but Poseidon was different. Poseidon was righteous, just, and honest. He was a good ruler, husband and father figure. He was¡ someone Hades admired a bit.
"Poseidon?!"
"Hades¡ You can''t keep this any longer. You have the power to do something."
"A-Ah¡ But¡"
"Hades! The world is changing¡ We must protect what we love, our families and everything else! If we don''t do anything¡ who else is going to do something!? Even the smallest help can define an entire future¡"
"Poseidon¡"
Hades looked into the distance, as he felt that his brother was right.
Perhaps it was about time to stop being such a coward.
"I guess I cannot keep hiding any longer¡"
-----
Chapter 1439: Time To Speed Run This World!
Chapter 1439: Time To Speed Run This World!
.
.
.
After my strange summoning in another world, I had been pretty much reincarnated! And with my undying desire to go back to Genesis where I can finally met once more with my family, I had done a few¡ crazy things. First of all, I destroyed the Kingdom that summoned me. Nothing personal, they wanted to kill me and I got a bunch of EXP out of it. And then, in our way out, we found a giant army of demons that were actually heading to the Kingdom''s way. No problem, we killed them too and made them my dinner, we got a lot of EXP out of it as well and I even evolved.
But above all, I discovered something truly insane¡ I had lost my Devour. Indeed, it was nowhere to be seen, I didn''t had it as a skill either, no matter how many demon corpses I ate, it was nowhere to be seen. I don''t know what happened there, but I can tell that because I died and the only thing that remained of me was my consciousness, which was then reincarnated with a new soul and body, I can safely tell that my Devour is long gone with that.
However, that also opens the question, why am I unlocking new powers by raising my Divinity then? I had gotten the two Spears and their Egos already, which seems insane when you think about it! I guess I might be able to ultimately regain my Devour by raising my Divinity Stat even more. Ah well, I left almost all my power to Rimuru, so she got all my power for herself, with all my strength plus her own I am pretty confident she can wreak havoc with the help of the other Supreme Gods.
Although this sense of crisis is still not gone, I am confident she can handle it just fine, especially because she should had also inherited my Path Jewels, Daos, Attribute Particles, Law Comprehension, and even my Devour, all of that should stack with her own stats and make her insanely overpowered. ¡Nheless, even now, I am quite incredibly worried and I want to go back to my family''s embrace. It has only been around a day and a few hours since I was reincarnated in this world as a "summoned hero" and I am already missing all of my beloved family. All of my babies and my wives, and my friends! Damn, I can''t believe I even miss Redgaria from all people!
And yeah, we have been traveling for around a day from since I defeated that big demon of Wrath, whatever was his name. He was a nice amount of EXP and since then I''ve been wondering around the forest looking for more EXP to grab. Apparently this world should have more wild monsters to kill but it seems that I emanate a strong aura that makes them all run away before I can even find and kill them, so it has been a very uneventful traveling. We ended camping midway through because Elfina couldn''t take it anymore and needed some rest. Hey, I am actually a nice person so I let her rest while I watcher over for her. Somehow, I ended falling asleep on my own as well, I left ck and White guarding us while being held by two Chaos Beasts, so it was fine.
I was a giant cocoon so my movements were quite limited to just rolling around, nheless, I could still create "hands" out of my own [Divine Aura] Skill, so everything is alright if I ever need hands for¡ When I woke up it was around 5 AM. I guess I didn''t need much sleep, I only slept around five hours. When I woke up I found Elfina still asleep, covered in a nket and other stuff she had with herself. Icked all sorts of items but she seemed to be a traveler that was used to camping, elves are great in that regard, I guess they''re always prepared. She was too tired so after making her a meal she went to nap right away. She was the most confused about everything and quite honestly I''ve begun to feel a bit bad about her. I''ll bring her back home and leave her there, I really don''t want to drag her around any longer, she''s not someone that should be involved in my insane life.
She kind of reminds me of my Faylen, my elf wife that used to be the user of the Envy Sin. Ah, I hope she''s doing alright. Everyone should be fine inside of Rimuru''s Divine Realm because I fused my divine realm with hers perfectly before going away¡ But damn I miss my former Skills and all the magic I had. I seem to be quite limited in my own repertoire, and I can''t really do all sorts of insane things like before. I need to grow stronger to be able to do more it seems. I even miss my Sins, they were all useful, especially Gluttony! ¡And well, now that I got this new System, I should be getting more EXP like the good ol'' days.
But¡ there has been something pestering my mind for a little while now. Where does this Systemes from? I am pretty sure I left Andromeda with Rimuru too, so there shouldn''t be anybody with me in that regard¡ This System, is it from this world? Then it would be quite bad if I lose it after leaving it and then grow weaker due to that¡ I should ask Elfina about it, I really barely spoke to her about the most obvious of things. But for now, I want to go hunting. I want to surprise her with something tasty for breakfast, cooking her some nice meat and maybe some mushrooms and veggies wouldn''t be so bad, right? So I left the Chaos Beasts, White, and ck watching over her while I went rolling through the forest surrounding us.
TRUUUMMM¡!
Yeah, my body is pretty big, and with the giant spikes I am just demolishing all the trees I came into contact! Hahaha!
.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1440: A Meeting With A Dragon
Chapter 1440: A Meeting With A Dragon
.
.
.
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
"HONK HONK! GIANT COCOON COMING THROUGH!"
I began to spear through the forest, destroying all the trees I saw. It was honestly quite fun, I can''t believe I''ve ever had so much fun before. I don''t know why I am having so much fun destroying trees, but I guess I was just overly bored. I lost myself in the ughter of trees as I picked them up one by one and collected them inside of my Inventory. I was gonna use them to build something like¡ erm, a house, or I don''t know what else.
Sadly killing trees doesn''t give EXP so after a few minutes I stopped clowning around and looked around my surroundings. I quickly felt the presence of something. It seems it had been following me around since I began ughtering trees and it hasn''t been intimidated by my Chaotic Presence, which might mean it is pretty mighty.
"I know you''re there, reveal yourself." I said rather boldly. Of course, I was just a giant purple-colored metallic cocoon with spikes on me, I couldn''t really fear anything at this point.
And what seemed to be following me emerged from within a veil of illusion magic, a gigantic creature resembling a white dragon, but covered on white fur and golden horns over his head spiraling upwards, with sharp aquamarine eyes.
"Children of Chaos¡ You dare step into my domain and destroy my precious forest! I shall destroy you at all cost! You''re an alien summoned into this world by those damned humans¡ I''ve been keeping the elves safe this entire time against those damned humans¡ but to think they would kidnap Elfina and force her to summon this monster!" He roared with the voice of a dignified man, the glorious (and furry) dragon was a guardian of the forest or whatever. I could had guessed. He would give me a nice amount of EXP but now that I think about it he must be worried about Elfina which he just named. I shouldn''t kill him then.
"Wait a second, we are buddies! I am actually protecting her. She summoned me here and they tried to execute her because I was a giant caterpir and not a handsome Japanese high school student or something¡" I said while sighing in sadness.
"W-Wha¡ You''re not a foe?!" He asked. "Then why have you destroyed so many trees?! Don''t you realize it is destroying the entire ecosystem of the forest, you utter fool?!"
"I WAS BORED!" I cried. "Don''t get me wrong, I am all in for the green and stuff, bute on, let me roll around for a little bit, I mean I got the skill and all!"
Ding!
[The [Roll: Lv1] Skill Level has increased to Level 2]
Heheh! I even leveled up Roll. It is a powerful Skill that let me roll around over any bastard that gets in front of me. I can use it with my giant, metallic body covered in spikes and really fuck up some shit if I want to. It''s pretty awesome, isn''t it? Yeah, I know!
"Skill? You''re telling me you''ve been rolling around to level up the [Roll] Skill or something?!" He asked furiously. "A-Also¡ Are you the one responsible for having in the Demon Lord I sensed in the skies near the Kingdom? Also I just heard from the spirits that the Kingdom was in ruins! D-Did you do all of that?!" The giant white dragon asked me.
"Yep that was me¡ Haha, I overdid it, right? I know, no need for praises." Iughed.
"Y-You''re really a monster! And I am not going to praise you, you''ve done a bit too much, you know? The Empire was allied with the Kingdom, and the other allied Nations might all attack you if they know you''re the one behind this all! Also the Demons will probably know the summoned hero did this¡ How many enemies you''ve made in just your first day of being summoned here?!" He asked.
"Not as many as I have in my original world, let me tell you that¡! Anyways, you spoke something about the System. Do you have it as well?" I asked.
"Eh? System? What''s that?" He asked. "You mean Status? That''s the Soul Book that everybody has. When someone is born the world permeates their souls with World''s Essence and we are able to develop our powers and abilities through our Soul Books. Humans call them Status¡ So even you have one!"
"Yeah¡ By the by, do you know where can I go to another world? Preferably one named Genesis? Also, if I travel to another world can I keep my Soul Book?" I asked.
"Wha¡ you want to return to your own world, Summoned Hero?" Asked the Dragon. He looked into the surroundings as if thinking. "Well¡ it is possible. You could go to another world through the Ancient Bridge of Cosmos, which was made by the Gods of Old¡ All those have perished by now, mostly¡ And the ones that have "survived" are merely reanimated carcasses of the Vile Miasma¡" He said. "And yes, the Soul Book is now part of your very essence, it wont go away even if you move elsewhere than this ne of existence."
"Awesome! Where can I go to the Ancient Bridge of Cosmos?" I asked.
"I have no idea."
"Eh?"
"What?"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Howe you don''t know?!"
The White Dragon looked at me boringly.
"I may seem old but I am actually the youngest andst of my race. I am the descendant of the Gods of Old¡ I am thest Protector of Nature and Light, but I am just a youthful soul. I may find where this bridge is, but it will take me time as I must investigate the ancient annals left by my parents in the Akashic Library¡" He sighed. "Nheless, we should stop talking by now, we gotpany."
And then, we felt a strong, dark presence lurking around us. When I looked above the sky, there was what seemed to be¡ Ugh, not again.
Another army of demons.
¡Wait, no, this is good, we are a LitRPG again, this is EXP!
.
.
.
Chapter 1441: A Wild Demon Lord Has Appeared!
Chapter 1441: A Wild Demon Lord Has Appeared!
.
.
.
With a new and unexpected White Dragonpanion who was supposedly thest God of this world (Wow!) I learned a bunch of things. First of all, the System I have is named Soul book and it''s a unique phenomenon of this world that changes a person''s soul instantly, giving them a system-like power to develop skills and stats. I also learned about something called "the bridge of the cosmos" or something, made by the Ancient Gods of this world. Who all died for some reason¡? I don''t know why but some of them are being reanimated by the Vile Miasma or something, which is controlling their bodies. That''s pretty terrible and sad, but that''s kind of how life is.
Anyways, before I could continue my conversation with my new best friend in this world, we were interrupted by a band of damned bastards, demons! Yeah, the bad guys or whatever. There seems to be a big aerial army of them now. They all looked mostly ogre-like unlike the winged Gargoyles, and they were being carried by flying Wyverns this time around, they didn''t had wings of their own.
"BWAHAHAHAAH!"
Theughter of a seductress resonated across the skies, as the leader of thisrge army of demons was a beautiful Subus woman with long red hair, sharp purple eyes, long bat-like wings behind her seductive and sexy body, and atex suit very tight to the body, that left very little to the imagination!
"T-This is a Demon General¡ In here? How was she able to trespass the Barrier I had been maintaining all these hundreds of years?" Asked the White Dragon, as the womanughed even further.
"At longst we have been able to get through! With my army of ten thousand I will set aze this entire forest and kill both the elves, thest Old God and the summoned hero all at once!" Laughed the Subus woman. "The Demon King is going to praise me so much, kyaaaah~ I can''t wait!" As she began to say that, all of her soldiers looked at her a bit weirded off¡ I guess they were having cringe. She was indeed a cringy woman.
"You damn Demons! Have you been nning the demise of the elves all this time?! I won''t go down without a fight!" Roared the White Dragon. "But how¡ How were you able to destroy my barrier?!"
"The barrier? Hah! It was already destroyed when we got here! That thing at your side exudes such a big amount of Chaos Essence that only the Demon King has for some reason. It made it into the perfect key to this ce! Since the moment that thing got in here that the barrier broke, foolish furry dragon! Now prepare yourself because we''ll set aze everything! We know your weakness, if the forest grow weaker and the nts die, you''ll grow weaker as you''re directly connected to their power and vitality." The woman spoke at an increasingly fast speed. But I was getting kind of bored of her ramblings until she spoke about me.
Indeed, without realizing I ended destroying a barrier. Okay, sorry? Oops? I didn''t know! Nobody told me! But now that I remember, I did felt like the sound of ss breaking when I got inside this forest¡ I really thought it was my imagination or something, not this terrible thing! I looked back at the White Dragon, his face was so pale and down that he looked like he was dead already, he slowly looked back at me, his eyes furious¡
"B-Bro, we are friends now, right? Also this is ourmon enemy! Okay, I am sorry! I didn''t meant it nor I even realized I did it back then! Don''t get angry! Let''s work together." I said while trying to be reasonable with him. I am a glorious Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise and I was lowering myself to this lesser dragon god thing to make him mypanion, shouldn''t he feel honored?
"Y-You stupid¡ brainless, numbskull! I will deal with youter¡ For now, help me and use the same power you used against that Demon Lord to kill this one and her army!" Said the White Dragon. "I''ll support you with healing magic and long-ranged magic, I''ll try to protect the forest so you wont receive as much help against the army itself!"
"Sure, bro!" I said, as I began to roll at an increasing speed, so fast that I ended flying all the way into the skies, rolling through the empty air! I call this Sonic Roll, and it is literally just imitating Sonic the Hedgehog to spin so fucking fast I can fly. It consumes Mana like crazy, but I can regenerate it just as easy anyways!
FLAAAAAASH!
"SONIC SPEED! (Sorry, I had to said it!)" I roared, as the woman suddenly got shocked I flew so fast all the way into the skies.
"What the¡?! Wrath was the weakest of all of us, howe the one that defeated such a weakling is this fast?!" She asked, quickly evading my attack and flying upwards. She took out a ck staff and then pointed it at me, a pink jewel within it began to shine brightly with magic.
"Soldiers, st the forest and this bug!" She said. "Demon Military Magic: Fireball X10000!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Suddenly, she conjured some weird magic. As if this were some sort of video game, she was able to conjure Fireball ten thousands of times at the same time, in a single second bymanding all her army! All the wyverns opened their mouths, unleashing fireballs all towards me, while they quickly fired more down! It wasn''t even three seconds and she already sent hell incarnate towards me! How could I even react in time with my current power level?!
"Die burned to a crisp, you filthy fiend, BWAHAHAHA!" Sheughed as cliched as possible, as I was engulfed in burning mes!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOOOMMM!!!
"Uagh¡!"
I couldn''t help but cry in agony as the mes were burning through my body. The metallic exterior made it so it heated even more horribly in my squishy inside¡! This is painful as hell, and worst, my HP is going down rapidly. I have to quickly do something if I don''t want to end as caterpir soup!
.
.
.
Chapter 1442: Lube, the Demon Lord of Lust
Chapter 1442: Lube, the Demon Lord of Lust
.
.
.
I was being engulfed in mes! The burning mes were painful as hell as well, that was because I was a bug and made of metal. Any monster catching game would make me terrible weak to fire attribute, and that''s a fact in this world as well! If I could have half of my original power I could just eat the mes, but I guess we are all back to square one! I even remembered those first times I fought against the Emperors of the Grand Forest. I do remember fighting the me Smander Empress, that bitch was ming hot in many ways! I had a hard time fighting her, but I am not even as weak as back then! I can do this.
I have an abnormallyrge quantity of MPpared to all my other stats, and I can spend MP to unleash the power of my Divine Aura Skill! Since I was reincarnated in this world as a summoned hero that I''ve noticed I wasn''t actually the same caterpir of my previous life. I was more like a Divine Beast Caterpir, and this is probably why I also have something such as Divinity as a Stat. This Stat increases the power of all my attacks, defense to elements, and also the strength of my Divine Aura¡ And I had a lot of that stat!
FLAAASH!
I expanded my Divine Aura all around me, pushing back the explosive zing storms reaching up to me, as the demon woman and her army of wyvern-riding bastards were suddenly left speechless. Meanwhile, I looked down into the forest, seeing that the White Dragon was working as he said, forming a gigantic barrier all over the forest that was protecting it from the zing fireballs. Alright, I have to work fast, I cannot disappoint my new dragon friend!
"Harden, Roll, and Spike Attack all at once!!!"
I activated three Skills in quick session with one another, using a vast amount of Mana, my entire body was restrengthened and hardened to almost chitinous levels, all while my spikes began to fly off my body while I rolled across the skies!
"W-What the?! You survived that hellish zing attack?!" Asked the woman, as she quickly erected a barrier. "Demon Military Magic: Mana Barrier x10000!"
FLASH!
A gigantic barrier emerged in front of her, as barriers also appeared all over her soldiers, they were using some sort of tandem magic. As long as she conjured it, everybody was able to conjure it automatically without chanting or anything at all. It also felt as if she was sharing her MP with her ten thousand soldiers, making it a massive, shared pool of mana that was near endless. She''s a tough bitch and I don''t even know her name! However, my spikes began to fly off my body. Each spike was regenerating as I fired them like quick, metallic projectiles capable of piercing through the bodies of others easily.
The powerful spikes pierced through the barriers of the demons with ease, cracking the barriers and then hitting their bodies, dozens of demons began to quickly die as I rolled over their barriers and began demolishing them all like a train wreck!
"Excuse meeee! Coming through!!!" Iughed, as blood began to stter everywhere, the demons were too slow for my speed, and their leader was shocked that I was ignoring her and going straight towards her soldiers.
"You bastard! You dare ignore me, Lube, the Lustful Subus Demon Lord?!" Roared the girl. So she was the Demon Lord of Lust? Are there Demon Lords of all Sins? I already killed Wrath so I might as well kill this Lust woman! "I shall y you!!! Demon Military Magic: Wyvern Breath Attack x9000!!!"
FLAAASH!
And just like that, all the wyverns surrounding me pointed their heads at me, and in less than a second, a storm of zing mes erupted, fusing together into a gigantic zing tornado that threw me all the way high into the skies!
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
"UAGH! Y-You fucking bitch!" I cried, directing my gaze at her. The more I directed my gaze at her, the more I was trying to get to use something like Appraisal, but it was futile, I didn''t had it!
Ding!
[Do you wish to spend 10 Skill Points to Learn [Appraisal: Lv1]?]
Eh?! So I can just learn it? No way! Alright, I''ll pick it up! Just like a wise spider did once. This is the starting of my appraisal life!
Ding!
[You have exchanged 10 Skill Points, you learned the [Appraisal: Lv1] Skill]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Alright! Appraise that bitch!
-----
[Lube, the Demon Lord of Lust]
[A Powerful Demon that serves the mysterious Demon King of Chaos, one of the Seven Demon Lords. Her Abilities include controllingrge groups of people through her Charm and her Demon Military Magic. Her strength lies in her units, the more in, the weaker she grows.]
-----
What? Is that all? I wanted to see her stats and skills! Ugh, I guess that''s what Level 1 Appraisal can do, huh. Anyways, I was being lifted up into the skies by a zing vortex of mes so I had to quickly think about what to do now if I didn''t wanted to die and be a roasted caterpir empanada. I looked down at Lube and spread out my Divine Power once more, gathering my intent into my eyes and then firing two Chaos Beams, these ones cost thousands of MP, so they better be good!
Chaos Beam!!!
FLASH! FLASH!
Two powerful beams of chaos came out of my eyes, reaching up to Lube as she smiled, just as I thought, she decided to conjure her Mana Barrier once more, but this time I quickly moved to her soldiers! The beams hit all of them at once as their barriers were not able to develop correctly and they all began to explode into pieces!
"W-Wha¡?!"
I made her think I was aiming at her so she would get busy conjuring her magic, just to attack her soldiers! Fool! Did you think I wouldn''t know that your powerpletely depends on them?
.
.
.
Chapter 1443: Massacring Hundreds!
Chapter 1443: Massacring Hundreds!
.
.
.
"Gyaaaaaahhh!!!"
"T-That magic is too strong, our barriers are nothing!"
"Lube-sama, help!!!"
BOOOM!!! BOOOM!!!
I continued to unleash my two beams from the two eye crevices within my cocoon, as Lube looked at me while gritting her sharp teeth in fury. I looked back at her with a smile, although she couldn''t see it. I felt the amount of EXP reaching up to me inrge quantities by now, ying thousands of duds wasn''t something hard at all when she brought them all to me!
"Y-You¡ stop this! Lust Magic: Charming Daze!" Suddenly, Lube flew directly towards me and conjured Lust Magic or something. Not like I didn''t had a better version of it though. The magic generated a ray of pink light that hit me directly. It seemed to be forcing my mind to enter into a daze.
¡But it didn''t worked. My body was permeated in the power of Divine Aura, effects from such little magics like these had no power over this mighty cocoon! I pointed my spikes at her while she flew to my side, and a barrage of shotgun like bullet spikes reached to her in an instant! She quickly conjured several barriers at the same time to defend herself, while suddenly summoning a barrage of bats made out of shadows.
"Mana Barrier x7000¡! Shadow Bat Storm!!!"
FLAAAASH!
The shadow bats were weaklings, but the were annoying and interrupting my concentration. I quickly sensed her moving behind me, as she pointed her staff at me and thousands of fireballs were conjured at the same time. I tried to defend with my Divine Aura but the thousands of fireballs hitting my big and slow body were horrendous. My Divine Aura was slowly weakening and it couldn''t be as strong as it used to be, goddamn it!
I looked into my skills once more and then my MP, I had around 6000/14000 Mana, and it was regenerating at a mildly fast pace with 10 MP per second. But in this fast-paced battle even that was terrible! If I threw her another Chaos Beam, would she finally die from it? Or should I go against the other soldiers? Also damn it, the EXP is still in the backlog? I better release it right now and level up than wait for the battle to end, things are getting way too hard for me to be greedy about it!
[Releasing EXP earned¡]
[You have earned 365560 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 10 to Level 11!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 11 to Level 12!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 12 to Level 13!]
[Level: 13/30] [EXP: 25560/140000]
[Your HP and MP have been regenerated by 50% of the total amount!]
[Your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
All Stat Points to Divinity!
Ding!
[You have exchanged 30 Stat Points]
[You gained +30 Divinity!]
[Your Divinity is increasing¡!]
[The Level of [Divine Aura: Lv1] Skill has increased to Level 2!]
[You can now infuse your Divine Aura into your other Skills]
Ooooh! This is it! Leveling is the best! Even though I grew weaker now, the amazingness of leveling up feels so refreshing after so long¡ And now, Lube, let''s go for round two!
I looked at Lube who was bombarding me with fireballs, she wasughing at me. Probably seeing how my HP was going down and thinking she won just because she was melting me alive¡ But nope!
Divine Aura!
FLASH!
Once more, I abused the power of my Divine Aura and spread it out into an aura of pure darkness and shadows, and then decided to merge its powers with my other Skills.
Divine Roll!
FLAAAAAAASH!
By fusing my Divine Aura with the Roll Skill, my rolling became lighting fast, and with that I was able to move through midair at even faster speeds. Yes, this consumed my MP like crazy, but now it had increased quite nicely, I could bear with it for now!
CLASH!
I immediately shed against Lube''s barriers. The barriers were stacked by the thousands in number, even my corrosive miasmic chaotic aura wasn''t able to properly delude all the powerful barriers surrounding her. Damn bitch, I also prepared for that!
Divine Chaos Beasts!
I summoned a dozen of monstrous and amorphous tentacled Chaos Beasts infused with my Divine Aura, which made them instantly stronger, and then led them towards the Soldiers behind Lube! I also summoned White and ck, and gave them to two of my Chaos Beasts, who wielded with great dexterity and mastery, unleashing their powers, and piercing through the enemy army easily.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
As I continuously tried to pierce through Lube''s barriers, she quickly noticed more of her soldiers began to die, they were trying to run away from my Chaos Beasts, but my summons were fast! They quickly started to circle around the demon soldiers, demolishing them and sttering their bodies into bloodied mushed flesh all over the skies. Rains of blood began to spread out across the skies, falling into the forest down below.
After a few hundreds and then a thousand of her soldiers dying from my summons, I quickly sensed Lube''s barriers weakening once more. This was her power, Military Magic, and it weakened over time as I killed her soldiers! With that on mind, I continued pushing forward and then began to easily break through more and more barriers.
"Y-You bastard! Fireball! FIREBALL!!!" She cried, unleashing thousands of Fireballs against me. But I quickly spent most of my MP for an ultimate move using¡ Mighty Caterpir Bite!
"I''ll DEVOUR you!" I roared, as the image of enormous bug-like jaws emerged out of my own jaws like a phantasmal figure, suddenly breaking through the mes and biting through them and the rest of Lube''s barriers, reaching up to her! Now that I had her just right in front of me, I continued biting her with my jaws, breaking apart her defenses and her body into pieces!
"GUUAAAAAAHHH¡! NOOOOO! S-STOOOP!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1444: Level Up Frenzy
Chapter 1444: Level Up Frenzy
.
.
.
Ding!
[You defeated the [Demon Lord of Lust, Lube]!]
[You havepleted an achievement in the [D-Ranked Isekai World: Grand Terra]: [Defeat the Demon Lord of Lust]!]
[You gained 550000 EXP!]
[Your Level increased from Level 13 to Level 14!]
[Your Level increased from Level 14 to Level 15!]
[Your Level increased from Level 15 to Level 16!]
[Level 16/30][EXP: 125560/170000]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[You gained Bonus Skill Proficiency!]
[Some Skills have leveled up!]
[You acquired the Items: [Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x1, [Super Enhancement Elixir (Demigod-Rank)] x1, and [Lust of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1!]
The moment I defeated Lube, I acquired arge quantity of EXP, which helped me skyrocket all my way to Level 16. Not only that, but I was also able to Level Up several of my Skills and I evenpleted another weird Quest regarding this "Isekai World" thingy. I had acquired items as well just likest time.
These items were quite strange, and I couldn''t use any of them yet, but it seemed they woulde in handy soon¡ The only thing I can use is the Super Enhancement Elixir which increases my stats very high temporarily. But I had saved the one I got from Wrath because I don''t want to waste them on side bosses.
This is my Inventory as of now:
-----
[Wood (Normal-Rank)] x174
[Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x3
[Super Enhancement Elixir (Demigod-Rank)] x3
[Wrath of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1
[Lust of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1
-----
I got a lot of wood sitting there, I might be able to do something with it soon, I wish I had some Minecraft-like power. Well, there is a Skill List where I can unlock Skills through the usage of Skill Points. Also there are Job ss and Subss which I seem to not be able to get yet? What should I do to get myself some of those?
Well, anyways, these items seem to be important, especially the World-Ranked ones! What are they for anyways? I now have three [Fragments of the Primordial World]¡ Alright, let''s see their description.
-----
[Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)]
A Fragment of the Primordial World, the world that existed before all of Reality split apart into near-endless Realities. It is a small fragment, but it possess incredible potential. It can be unified with many other fragments to create a Pseudo Primordial World, which can directly produce Primordial Essence. A gift given to the user by the Root''s Curse.
-----
Wha¡ What the heck is this? A Fragment from the original world? Really?! So these tiny pieces that resemble seeds are parts of the original world before all realities emerged¡ If I do remember hearing from those I''ve spoken, such as Mammon and even the Root, all Realities originally split apart from an original Reality.
All these parallel versions of Gods I''ve found, and even of people across nes and dimensions are all divergent parts that alle from an original point. I think the Root called it the "True History of Humankind"¡ So it''s all rted to humans at the end. I guess that''s why there are so many parallel Earths even in the same Universe.
Well, I can''t even use it for now so that''s going to be somete-game stuff. For now I decided to just quickly spend my Stat Points into my Divinity Stat once more.
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 30 Stat Points]
[You have gained +30 Divinity Stat Points]
[Your Divinity develops¡]
[The Power of your Skills has increased]
Ohh, I guess that''s that for now, can''t expect to get a new Skill all the time, right? Anyways, my Chaos Beasts should already be done with the other thousands of soldiers by now¡
Ding!
[You have in thousands of Demo Soldiers]
[You gained 620000 EXP!]
[Your Level increased from Level 16 to Level 17!]
[Your Level increased from Level 17 to Level 18!]
[Your Level increased from Level 18 to Level 19!]
[Your Level increased from Level 19 to Level 20!]
[Level 20/30][EXP: 5560/210000]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
What the fuck? I increased my level again so much. Four levels in a single go, alright, this is pretty good for now. I better add the Divine Points some more¡ Let''s see if now we can get something.
[You''ve exchanged 40 Stat Points]
[You have gained +40 Divinity Stat Points]
[Your Divinity develops¡]
[You have unlocked the [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon: Lv--]!]
By raising my Divinity Stat, I FINALLY unlocked a new thing, and it was nobody else than Aquamarine! Sadly, from all the things I was able to transfer, my equipment got engulfed in the explosion with me, including Aquamarine, White, and ck, so I was pretty happy I could bring them back through Skills¡ somehow!
I quickly activated the Skill, summoning Aquamarine, the ne emerged in front of me. Myrge cocoon figure couldn''t really fit her around me so she was going to just be there for now.
"Ah! Eh? What¡ what happened? K-Kireina-sama?! Why are you this giant cocoon? Is this¡ Where are we? In the skies?" She wondered.
"Yep we are currently falling¡ Don''t worry." I said, extending a tentacle made out of my Divine Aura. "A lot happened and I died¡ Well, we died. But now I was summoned in another world and¡"
As we fell into the ground, I exined things to Aquamarine in detail. She seemed quite surprised about everything but was overall quite supportive about finding the way back to Genesis. Unlike White or ck, she was more cheerful about it.
When I began rolling back to Elfina, I found the big White Dragon with her, he had sessfully managed to protect the forest and was reprimanding Elfina about having brought me here.
"I am sorry, guardian!" She cried like a baby about it.
"Sigh¡ Well, I am happy you''re back and- Ah, it seems your summon is back. She managed to defeat all the demons though, which ismendable¡ She''s certainly very strong, at least there is a single good thing about her." He said rudely.
"Wow! Rude! Do you want me to p you?" I asked angrily.
"You don''t even have hands!" He roared.
.
.
.
Chapter 1445: Next Destination: Generic Elven Kingdom
Chapter 1445: Next Destination: Generic Elven Kingdom
.
.
.
We moved forward after finally meeting with Elfina and the White Dragon. They were rather surprised by how I was able to level an entire demon army. The dragon said that not even him was sure he could beat all of the army, especially the Demon Lord capable of channeling the power of her entire army within her magic. He was constantly saying how that could had destroyed an entire Kingdom or something, but for me she was just my breakfast. She was quite tasty and I even filled my belly eating her. Sadly, no skills from eating monsters, but at the very least it felt quite fulfilling.
While on our way to the Elven Territory, I decided to check out my Status, which I had not checked ever since I became Level 5 yesterday, the stats should have increased a lot now that I think about it¡
-----
[N a m e]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [D+]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Obsidian Cocoon (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [None] [Subss]: [None]
[Level]: [5/30 -> 20/30] [EXP]: [5560/210000]
[HP]: [650/650 -> 3150/3150] [MP]: [14000/14000 -> 34000/34000]
[Strength]: [720 -> 2720] [Agility]: [850 -> 2850]
[Vitality]: [520 -> 2020] [Intelligence]: [1800 -> 5600]
[Dexterity]: [800 -> 2800] [Divinity]: [380 -> 530]
[Passive Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon: Lv--] [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon: Lv--] [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon: Lv--] [Divine Species: Lv2] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv2]
[Active Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv3] [Confusion Ray: Lv2] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv2] [Divine Aura: Lv2] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv3] [Chaos Beam: Lv2] [Roll: Lv3] [Harden: Lv2] [Spike Attack: Lv2] [Appraisal: Lv1]
[Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv2]
[Avable Stat Points]: [0]
[Avable Skill Points]: [150]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
-----
Lord almighty! My level has increased quite a great amount! Look at those numbers go up, and all through my Leveling Up. Oh man, this is really refreshing. I hope that this time I can keep up the leveling system forever because I really hated how it just went "Poof!"¡ I was actually nning back then to modify the system to go back to level-based progression, but Andromeda had said it would be too hard because I was way too strong for such "simplistic" powers to work well on me anymore¡ or something like that.
It was sad, yeah, but now that we are back to square one and I just lost everything I had, I guess it is fair to get myself some nice LitRPG System once more. So far I had in an entire Kingdom of Humans and two Demon Lords and their Armies, enough EXP to go to Level 20! Ah right, it seems that Level doesn''t reset after evolving, so I kept myself at Level 10 after evolving. The entire battle with Lube gave me ten total levels, pretty nice to be honest.
Pity? I don''t really have any time nor power to pity my enemies like in my previous life¡ Maybe if I had the Samsara powers I would had revived them or something but that seems pretty unrealistic now, so they''re just¡ somewhere else, I don''t know. I wasn''t able to devour their souls though, so I am sure they''re somewhere else, heaven or hell, whatever there is in this world¡ or maybe they were just reincarnated somewhere else, in another world.
Wait¡ maybe my quickest way to get out of this world is through the reincarnation cycle that connects many worlds? I just remembered that Veronica and Ervas recently became Reincarnation Gods¡ I think thest news I got from them included the two having devoured Samsara himself, the guy controlling countless worlds reincarnation cycles, so they reced him in that regard.
If I could find a way to contact them¡ or maybe dying and infiltering their reincarnation cycle and then ask them for a trip back to Genesis? But would they be able to even do that? And would they be able to respond to me if I call for them? My soul had be way smaller than before so I am not the same as before. Perhaps they won''t even recognize me.
Also, dying and reincarnating has the danger of losing your memories. It is pretty risky to kill myself and expect to keep my memories after being absorbed by a reincarnation cycle, especially because they most of the time automatically delete all memories! If that were to happen there wouldn''t even be Kireina anymore and I would just be a random soul thrown elsewhere, now that''s really awful! I might had reincarnated here through Elfina summoning me even when I died, but I doubt this will be a thing that can happen all the time.
After all, in that time when I was in the Root, the Root said I was an anomaly amongst anomalies for some reason. Something within me that made it so I was able to break through boundaries and limits even as a mere archived consciousness within the vast library of knowledge of the Root¡ But I doubt that can be repeated so easily, right? It would be bad to get overly cocky and then POOF! I have no longer any memories and then I just reincarnate as some country girl and have a cute farmer life and get married to some childhood friend and have several babies and then I died out of old age¡ Yeah that doesn''t sound good for me at all!
I better keep myself alive and find a way out with this body by itself. And well, we are just in the ce where we can find some clues. In front of us, there was an enormous fortress made of trees and gigantic walls protecting arge territory within the woods.
This must be the Elven Kingdom where Elfinaes from!
.
.
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 1446: The History Of Grand Terra
Chapter 1446: The History Of Grand Terra
.
.
.
The Elves had the power to manipte nature and that included trees. Why would they even build an actual wall made of stone or whatever when they can just employ the trees of the woods for the same purpose? They were able to control all the trees using magic, and over many years, they formed an enormous and tall fortress and walls made of living trees which were all coiled against one another. It was as tall as 50 ~ 60 meters, and it was quite beautiful.
"As I exined before, this fortress and the walls were made by us Elves over many years¡ With this and the help of the Guardian, we had been able to fend off the armies of demons and humans for a while¡" Said Elfina. "Phew, I am happy that I''m finally back home though¡"
"Elfina is it true you were kidnaped? You never told me any of that." I said.
"Yeah¡ I kind of was kidnaped¡" She said. "After that they ckmailed me, making me choose between summoning a Hero for them or having the Elven Kingdom attacked¡"
"Damn, I guess it was fair I killed them." I said.
"N-No, it was still wrong!" She said. "You killed too many innocent people¡"
"Meh I only killed those that came for me. The citizens were mostly all spared." I said. "Soldiers, Knights, and the like are prepared to die since they begin working in such jobs. Don''t cry for their death. They got what they were looking for by attacking a powerful and mighty caterpir such as myself."
"Ugh¡ I-I guess¡" She sighed. "Thanks for that but you kind of overdid it¡ Well, what''s done is done¡" She said.
"See? I am a good person, stupid dragon! I helped her. Without me, Elfina would be dead!" I said to the White Dragon.
"Well you were a subproduct of her being forced to summon you to begin with! That damned Kingdom wanted a powerful Hero from another world to monopolize and protect theirnd all while using him as a weapon of war." Said the white dragon.
"Are there other summoned people in this world aside from me?" I wondered.
"There was, in the past. But they were all feeble beings that die after living around eighty or so years, thest one that passed away was roughly twenty years ago. You''re the only one of your kind and if the book that was used to summon you was destroyed in the attack you did against the Kingdom, they probably can''t summon beings from other worlds any more¡ Honestly, they should had treated you better, you''re already incredibly strong and could had been everything they wanted¡" Sighed the White Dragon.
"Yeah but they treated him like an abomination and a monster¡" Said Elfina. "So at the end, she was attacked and¡ that''s where everything started. She began killing everybody and we ended here."
"Hmmm¡ I see. So that''s how things went at the end, huh?" Asked the White Dragon. "Well I already told you all the dangers that areing our way, isn''t it? the Kingdom might had their royal family destroyed and even most of their military strength but they got close ties with the Empire and other adjacent nations. They''re probably going to chase you down to the ends of the world, and even in here¡ The Demons are something at the sidepared to the fury and stupidity of humans." Sighed the White Dragon.
"This is already a dying world where all gods are gone and I am thest of my kind. To think that these bastards would have the time to do this when the Demons are trying to eat them alive¡ Disputes between territories for resources are bingmon ce as well. Demons are more aggressivetely, they used to be a peaceful race but the conditions of their Land have forced them to be aggressive and to seek richnd to conquer for their own survival¡ Thest Demon King doesn''t help either, it is said to be a tyrannical overlord with the rare Chaos Element at his disposal. He contracted a group of wicked maniacs, the Demon Lords, and granted them powerful Titles and weapons to conquer thend of humans and y anything they find¡ They probably sensed you being summoned due to their akin Mana Sense."
"Oh, I see¡" I said. "So the demons are being forced to being aggressive because they want morend, huh? Well that''s a pity¡ Hah, so sad¡"
"You''re not concerned at all, aren''t you?!" Asked Elfina and the White Dragon at the same time.
"Hey! This is not even my world! Elfina brought me here forcefully- Well I actually died so I am grateful for her because I was technically revived by her but still! I got my own business in my own world. There''s a massive war between Supreme Gods going on¡ I got a whole family, you know? I have several wives, children, and an enormous family, and I used to be the Goddess of Chaos in there¡ But I died by the hands of the other Supreme Gods¡ I left the power I had to my beloved Slime wife, and I am here now, trying to grow strong enough to be of some help for them again all while trying to find a way back home¡! Can''t you at least put yourselves on my shoes for a little tiny bit?"
I ended ranting more than I should had, but the two ended staying still looking at me in surprise¡ And then they broke intoughter.
"What?! You?! A goddess? HAHAHAHA! What a good joke! There''s no way a cocoon like you could had been a goddess!" Laughed the White Dragon. "What sort of story is that? at least make it slightly more believable!"
"Y-Yeah, that''s way too ridiculous! There''s no way a monster like you could have wives and children like you said¡ Unless they were all caterpirs too?" Asked Elfina while containing herughter.
"Ugh, you bastards are the worst! I am saying the truth!"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I am containing myself from smacking these two.
.
.
.
Chapter 1447: Visiting The Land Of The Elves
Chapter 1447: Visiting The Land Of The Elves
.
.
.
"Who are you? Reveal your names and intentions!" Said one of the elves that saw us from afar. However, the moment he saw a giant white dragon with us, he immediately dropped his jaws. "L-Lord Guardian-sama!!! Everyone! The Guardian is here!"
The Elf Guards protecting the wooden walls began to panic as the White Dragon spoke with a dignified tone of voice to everybody present here, he seemed to be rather bored of their overreactions, which had been like this since he has memory of meeting the elves.
"You elves always overreact so much! Just open the gates already. I brought Elfina, haven''t you missed the Princess? This thing is her summon, don''t discriminate it based on looks, it is a deadly monster that defeated two demon lords." Said the White Dragon, the elves froze as they saw Elfina and then¡ me.
It seems that Elfina was even more important than I thought?! She was actually the freaking Princess of the Elven Kingdom! No way, really? She doesn''t look at all like a princess now that I think about it, she''s always timidly trembling and being such a worrywart¡ Maybe that''s why she''s like that? Because she''s a princess? Huh¡ Well, she probably grew spoiled.
"Y-Yes, Guardian-sama, immedaitely!!!"
"Alert the Elven King, Elfina-sama is back!"
"By the Old Gods and the Holy Spirits, she''s really back!"
"That hideous thing she has as a summon is quite frightening though¡ be careful to not touch the spikes, they look dangerous!"
The Elf Guards began to scatter everywhere until a group of five quickly came to open the enormous gates, letting us in. I was growing furious by how they were treating me. How dare they call me hideous?
"Who are you calling hideous?! I used to be the most beautiful goddess in my world, actually! I was so beautiful that even Supreme Gods wanted me!" I roared back, but everybody only looked at me and then exploded intoughter.
"Bwahahaha!"
"What is the monster talking about?"
"I have never seen such a strange familiar, is this a talking spiky purple rock or something, Elfina-sama?"
"No, her name is Kireina, and she''s something like¡ She was a giant caterpir and now she became a giant cocoon¡ I don''t know what she''ll beter, probably a big butterfly." Said Elfina. Everybody only began tough even louder. It was really getting on my nerves! Fucking bastards, I am going to eat some elven flesh today!
¡Or so I would like to do, but I remained silent and bear with it. I had to just get through these jerks, get the knowledge of the Bridge of the Cosmos or whatever its called and then get the fuck out of this. This is enough! I am not doing any more for you bastards!
"Please stopughing at her, she is a bit temperamental¡" Said Elfina timidly.
"Elfina-sama!"
Suddenly, an elf maid with red hair and sharp ears came running towards Elfina, as she hugged her.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I was so worried about you! I am so happy you''re back safe and sound!" She said. "UWAAAH! What is that thing?! And¡ EEEH?! G-GUARDIAN-SAMA?!"
"Ahem, do not be afraid. I am here to bring her back and talk with the King and everybody about something important¡ And this is Elfina''s summon. She''s the one that had kept her alive all this time. She also destroyed the Kingdom that captured her and also in two Demon Lords." Said the White Dragon. "She''s a strange monster but she got the brave heart of a hero."
Oooohhh! White Dragon! You said something nice about me, you damn bastard! I never expected that from you! You really just fucking shocked me there! Did you really just praised me?! Ahh¡ I guess you''re not that bad of a bastard, you bastard!
"I-I see! T-Thank you so much for keeping thedy safe!" Said the Maid. "I-I am Fiere, the Head Maid of the Elven Castle, I''ve been in charge of mydy since she was a little toddler. I am very happy to see that she''s safe and sound¡" The beautiful red-haired elf said while sighing in relief.
"I see! Nice to meet you then. Name''s Kireina. Nobody refers me by that name for some stupid reason but I am actually a powerful Supreme Goddess from another world, I am extremely weak in this form, but I should be even stronger if I keep leveling up¡" I said.
"O-Oh¡ I-Is that so?" Asked Fiere.
"A-Anyways, let''s quickly go to the castle, Fiere." Said Elfina. "Also I am just as happy to meet you again¡"
"Elfina-sama¡" Sighed Fiere, as she began to cry. She started to clean her eyes with a handkerchief as Elfina petted her shoulders. I guess this was a moving reencounter.
We moved across the streets quickly. I mostly rolled using Roll because my body didn''t allowed me to move normally at all. It was rather noisy and my spikes were breaking through the ground below, making quite the disaster. But nobody said anything because they were scared of me. The White Dragon didn''t wanted to hold me because I was all spiky, even though I wasn''t poisonous.
The beautiful streets and thend of the elves was quite big, there were just houses around gigantic trees but also houses below. It was mostly all paved out naturally using rocks and probably smoothing them out using some sort of magic. There were wild animals wandering around with elves together. Bears, deer, owls, and other forest creatures living peacefully with the elves gave it a very peaceful and carefree scenery¡ Man, I want to take a nice nap now.
We got into the castle after some more time. The castle was positioned atop a giant tree which they called Little Yggdrasil; it was thest Yggdrasil Tree of the five that were once all around the world. It seems that this world survived some sort of apocalypse because all Gods are dead and the Guardian is thest of the "god kin"¡ This world, "Grand Terra" seems to be filled with as many mysteries as Genesis.
.
.
.
Chapter 1448: Meeting The Elven Rulers
Chapter 1448: Meeting The Elven Rulers
.
.
.
From what I can recall, the Guardian said something about the "Vile Miasma" which was eating away the Land all around of life. This is why the Land of the Demons, which was the most affected by the Vile Miasma had grown unfertile. Only monsters roamed around and there were apparently dangerous dungeons where even more monsters came from. The Demons, once a peaceful conglomeration of tribes and small nations had now unified below the same banner and led by the Demon King to conquer the Fertile Lands, mostly governed by the Humans and the Elves.
The Elves in specific seem to be governing a big chunk of this Fertile Land, an enormous forest that spreads out hundreds of kilometers, perhaps bigger than the Amazon Rainforest back on Earth. It is not hard to guess that the Demon would also make them their targets, as they really want this piece of fertilend to cultivate vegetables, fruits, grains, and also raise cattle peacefully to thrive. Quite honestly the reason behind the demon''s desperate conquest is very realistic, I was shocked. I guess this ce is not really a stupid nonsensical world. The more you know, the deeper things turn out to be and the more sense everything has. Except me, I don''t make any sense here. I really want to go back home!
¡Anyways, I was learning more as we reached the castle and we held a meeting with Elfina''s parents, the Elven King, and the Elven Queen of the Elven Kingdom. The two were rather beautiful and young-looking, almost as young-looking as their daughter. His mother was in fact smaller than her and looked like her little sister, and her father was more like an older brother. Elves are all young looking, huh. Must be nice to be a pretty elf and not¡ whatever I am now.
Elfina''s mother looked like her but her long golden hair was made into two drill-like pigtails, making her look even more young-looking. Also, she had bigger eyes than her daughter and seemed even more childish, she was a false loli on its finest. And her father had blue hair and reached down to his shoulders. He was tall and had a long chin, and that''s about it.
"Elfina! We missed you so much!"
"My little girl, you''re safe and sound!"
"Papa, mama!"
Elfina broke into tears again, and her parents also began to cry! Wait, why are you even crying? Ugh, well, I guess this is indeed an emotional encounter. Very cute. After that, she had to quickly present me to them, and they seemed a bit intimidated by my appearance, however, they forced themselves to ept me and even acted rather kind to me. It was quite nice, I didn''t remember people being able to be so nice to others like Elfina''s parents! It really shocked me and made me quite happy¡ After that, we just enjoyed some food because they didn''t wanted to waste time.
I was finally given proper food instead of just some demons I ate. There were all sorts of vegetable sds, fruit sds, grilled meat, steaks, and more. It was all quite nice and tasty. They had plenty of stuff and seemed to be a fruitful Kingdom unlike the starving demons desperate to grab earth. The worst part was that they were living as if there was no problem outside¡ I kind of felt bad for the demons now. Not like I was going to regret killing those idiots, they were all psychotic retards. But still¡ Couldn''t they just share a bit of theirnd to the demons? They got plenty of it and also a ton of food!
I guess it might bet toote for that, the Demons have already begun attacking and they probably earned the grudge of everybody in the Fertile Lands. Maybe they tried doing this peacefully but the humans and elves ignored them for a long time, or dyed negotiations, which led them to suddenly find someone strong enough and bold enough to just attack them, such as the Demon King. And we are back to here, humans and elves suddenly panicking because the demons just got enough of their shit. They got the numbers and the power, so they just went for it I suppose they didn''t had anything to lose now that they were desperate and starving. It was their people or these people¡
The White Dragon quickly exined to the King and the Queen abut my summoning, how I mmed two Demon Lords and destroyed their armies, and also how I also destroyed the Human Kingdom that got Elfina kidnaped. The two were actually jovially happy, smiling happily at me as if I had done something wonderful, I suppose they didn''t cared about the humans in the least.
"Amazing, thank you for doing all of these things, Kireina! If it would be too much¡ Now that you''re my daughter''s familiar, are you willing to stay in our Kingdom?" Asked the Elven king. "Of course, we''ll provide anything you could ever want! As long as we have your strength with us, we might be able to retaliate against the Demons and any Human Kingdom that might try toe to annoy us again for taking Elfina back to us."
"As Elfina''s summon, I am sure you''re very worried about her safety, isn''t that it?" Asked the Elf Queen. "Due to that it would be great and beneficial for us and our next generations to have such a powerful guardian alongside the already existing one."
The two governors seemed excited about having such a great asset such as me with them, but I was going to give them the L real soon.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"No." I said. "I don''t want to."
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
The four of them stood in silence. I think the White Dragon expected this but decided to just not say anything about it. Maybe he was having the wishful thinking I would prefer to stay in here? I told him I had my own life. Does he still think I was lying?
.
.
.
Chapter 1449: The Greedy Queen
Chapter 1449: The Greedy Queen
.
.
.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"E-Excuse me?" Asked the Elf King. "You don''t want to protect Elfina, your summoner, nor stay in here where we can¡ provide just anything you need?"
"No¡ I came from another world and I want to get back there." I said. "Nothing personal, I just have many responsibilities in my original world, I have a big family and we were in the middle of war as well-"
"And aren''t we in the middle of a war?" Asked the Elf Queen cockily. "You probably died in that world, right? So why do you want to go back to a world where you died? You won''t be able to get there in any time anyways¡ It is unrealistic to even want such a thing! This world- no, we need you here, your strength and your capabilities is what we require to survive this war!"
"And I don''t give a fuck about your war." I said.
"Eh?! Y-You insolent!" Roared the Queen, suddenly, many Guards pointed their spears, magic staffs, and swords at me furiously for insulting their queen.
"Y-You really are stubborn about this¡" Sighed the Elf King. "Isn''t it possible for you to finish your work her as a hero and then try to go back to your world? By defeating the Demon King and the Demon Lords!" He said.
"What? I don''t really want to¡ It would be nice leveling but I am honestly quite worried about other things right now. I am sure I can get enough EXP in my world as well. Helheim had a lot of wild monsters-"
"Y-You dare reject such a good offer!!!" Roared the Elf Queen, losing her temper and roaring like a brat. "Guards, apprehend her and throw her into the dungeon! If she doesn''t want to work for us, we''ll force her! There''s no way a monster can just think she has the chance at rejecting the offer of such stemmed figures as ourselves!"
"Oh yeah? I can just crush you to death if I want to." I said. "Do you think you can apprehend me? I didn''te here to fight you Elves. But I can already tell based in the food and everything else that you''re living in luxury while the demons are starving in the "Rotten Lands" that you call them. Why do you even think they''re trying to conquernd, they''re just fucking dying. You got plenty of unusednd, can''t you share some with them?"
"EH? You think you can just meddle with political affairs, monster?!" Asked the Elf Queen.
"Mother that''s enough! Stop it! Kireina is my summon, she''s a nice person actually! Don''t provoke her! You''re not like this!" Said Elfina. "STOP IT!"
Elfina suddenly unleashed a bright aura of light, as her mother seemed to be intimidated by it. I suddenly noticed a dark aura leaking out of her body for some reason, as she coughed.
"Cough¡ Ugh¡ E-Elfina! D-Did you just attacked your mother with magic?" Roared the Elf Queen.
"My wife please calm down. The Summon desires to go back to her world¡ We can''t just force her to cooperate. She has the power to y Demon Lords¡ It is not as if we got the power to even go against her even if we bothbine our strength! Don''t you think you''re being way too greedy?" Asked her husband, calming the Queen down. She petted her back but the Queen looked at her rather annoyedly. "You seem strange since a few days, are you sure you''re alright?"
"Ugh¡ I am okay!" Sighed the Elf Queen. "Fine! Let that thing do as it pleases¡"
"Actually I hade here to enter the Akashic Library. I am sure there is information about what she''s looking for in there." Said the White Dragon. "We are not in the right to force and otherworldly being to stay in here and forcefully work for us. Queen of the Elves, don''t be greedy."
"Yeah, yeah!" Said Elfina. "K-Kireina has saved my life more than twice, it''s the least I can do for her¡ Sorry, mother. I am a failure for not summoning an obedient summon but¡ I don''t want to force her to stay here either if she doesn''t want to."
"Aww¡ You guys¡!" I said, almost crying. The two were backing me up, I can''t believe this. I guess I really made two friends in here already¡
"¡It is a pity, but it is alright as well." Said the Elf King. "Maids, bring my wife back to her room for now." The maids quickly led the sickly Elf Queen who continued coughing severely back to her room, as the Elf King followed her from behind worriedly. It seems that something weird was going on in here, but it seems that things were resolved fine for the moment. But seriously, what was that dark thingy that came out of the Elf Queen when Elfina''s light aura hit her?
"Well, for now you should go rest for the night. I will spend the night inside the Akashic Library investigating. You two make sure to have a good rest¡ Also, for you to not destroy the floor of the castle¡ Float." The White Dragon suddenly conjured a Wind Spell on me, making me float in midair. It seemed to be something like a buff¡ Wow, with this I am immune to Earth-type Magic like in Final Fantasy games too?!
Now that I could float without having to roll around the skies at fast speed, we moved to our rooms. Elfina led me to an empty room next to hers, it was big and spacious, but my heavy body couldn''t really rest over the bed, so I just sat over the floor while looking at the window.
White, ck, and Aquamarine emerged out of thin air at my side. But they quickly fell into the ground as they didn''t had the power to fly by themselves through natural Telekinesis or anything of the sort¡
"Ouch¡ It sucks that we can''t even move around¡" Sighed ck grumpily.
"Hahaha¡" Whiteughed nervously.
"Master! Shouldn''t we hurry back home?" Asked Aquamarine.
"I know dear, but it''s going to take some time¡ Let''s trust the dragon, he seems to have good intentions." I said, as I decided to look into my Status again. I kind of wanted to see what sort of Skills I could purchase with the Skill Points I have umted.
.
.
.
Chapter 1450: Elfina And Fiere
Chapter 1450: Elfina And Fiere
-----
Elfina looked into the mirror as she seemed to be quite tired. Fiere was at her side, caressing her hair with a groom. She seemed to be quite happy to have her back, but Elfina had gone through so many things by now to the point she felt quite tired. She looked into the mirror and she had bags below her eyes.
"Ugh, I spent like a month with those humans¡ Sigh. I just want to rx for now¡ My mother got a bit too stubborn with forcing Kireina to be our guardian. She clearly doesn''t want to." Elfina sighed.
"Well, that''s true, mydy¡" Sighed Fiere. "That Summon, Kireina, shouldn''t she be able to obey anymands you gave to her? I also support the Queen¡ It would be highly beneficial for the survival of the elves to have her here, especially because even the Guardian cannot do everything on his own¡"
"I have yet to try doing that with Kireina, but I believe it wouldn''t be possible¡ I think I tried doing it in the Human Kingdom when I asked her to stop ughtering humans, but she ignored me¡" She sighed. "I''ve seen way too much blood thesest two days¡"
"A summon that cannot obey her summoner¡ Isn''t that very troublesome? And seeing how much power she possess¡ It wouldn''t be good to have her at our side if she carries such a great level of might without any restraints." Said Fiere. She was being rather bold with her words, but they were all on behalf of the safety of Elfina. She thought that having such a dangerous monster with Elfina would be bad. She couldn''t help but think that if Kireina had bad temper one day, she could easily just ughter Elfina the same way she threatened the Queen.
"What are you talking about, Fiere? It was thanks to Kireina that I am alive right now¡" Sighed Elfina. "If it wasn''t for her, the humans of that Kingdom would had punished me¡ My Summoning Powers were very bad even thought I had the Summoner Job¡ I could only summon Kireina with the ancient Grimoire of Summoning they had, and anything else was just junk. They were going to execute me because they called what I summoned garbage that was offending them. In fact they were also going to kill Kireina too¡ And those soldiers had been looking at me with weird eyes for a while¡ God knows what sort of horrors they would had done to me before killing me¡ Kireina saved me from all those horrors¡ Rather rudely so, but still¡"
"I-I see¡ Well, she really did quite a lot of things." Said Fiere. "Fully knowing all of this has made me realize that she''s indeed quite a trustworthy ally, I suppose¡" Sighed Fiere as she looked at Elfina all done. "Now mydy, you should go take a rest until tomorrow morning. Your father want to hold a meeting with you, your mother, Kireina and the Guardian to talk about what mighte in the future, and the ns about helping Kireina go back to her world." Fiere led Elfina to her bed and gave her a kiss in her forehead like she usually did ever since Elfina was a little baby girl.
"Good night Fiere." Elfina, closing her eyes.
"Good night mydy." Said Fiere with a warm smile, caressing Elfina''s hair and then slowly walking outside of the room. She rested over the closed door for a little bit, thinking about many things.
"(Demons had been seen from very afar, and it seems that the Human Nations had suddenly gathered in the Kingdom that Kireina attacked¡ I don''t know what the future awaits but¡ it is not something pretty.)" She thought, gritting her teeth. "(At the very least, I hope that Kireina can remain with us until we resolve those problems. If we are attacked by so many enemies at the same time from different areas, it would be incredibly troublesome¡ I have powerful Fire Magic and my Job also makes me a strong Magical Attacker¡ I will have to fight as well to protect the Kingdom and mydy.)" Fiere walked away in silence, thinking about the fights that the near future might bring.
¡Meanwhile, within another area of the castle, inside of the chamber where the Queen and the King slept together, the Elf Queen had been with a strong fever ever since her fit of rage with Kireina and Elfina. The King was worried, using magic to heal her didn''t seemed to work for some reason. Her body waspletely healthy, but there was some sort of strange magic affecting her mind and her head, making her have a lot of fever as a result.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"My wife¡ please resist! Bring me the Treasure of the Kingdom, the Golden Staff!" Said the King to the Maids.
"T-The staff?!"
"Yes, that one! Bring it¡ it is the only thing that can help her now! That powerful staff has the power of dispelling curses! My wife¡ she had been cursed by somebody." Said the King. The Maids quickly ran away, leaving him and the queen alone. He held her hand tightly, worried sick about his beloved wife. She had been indeed acting strangetely. She usually was cheerful and gentle, but she suddenly had be rather greedy and grumpy thisst week¡ Elfina was finally back and they should had been happy about it, but instead she was throwing a fit of rage¡ it was all too weird.
"Hang in there, dear¡ I''ll heal you¡" He said.
"Dear¡" The queen murmured, as the King quickly moved his face near her to listen to her words.
"Yes? My wife, did you say something?" He asked.
"Dear¡"
Suddenly, the two eyes met, as the Queen''s mouth opened wide open and her eyes rolled white, darkness suddenly began to seep out of her mouth, reaching the Elf King''s mouth and forcefully entering his mouth as well, infecting him with Malice beyondprehension!
"Uuuaaggh¡!"
Darkness¡ was creeping through.
Theughter of a man looking the forest from afar, high into the skies resonated in the empty grasnds surrounding the elven territory.
"It seems that the Curse of Greed is expanding¡ Good. It would be a nice time to attack now¡ We wouldn''t want the humans to get in our way."
-----
Chapter 1451: Skill Points And Skill Library
Chapter 1451: Skill Points And Skill Library
.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I had been thinking that I got a bit too many Skill Points, I had just used them to buy Appraisal for 10 Skill Points. But it seems that aside from buying Skills, I can also directly level up a few of them. Skills usually need Proficiency to level up. Every 10 Skill Points a Skill can increase in level. However to max out the level of a single Skill I would need¡ like 100 Skill Points?! I only have 150 right now, so I would need insane amounts of Skill Points to actually level up a skill to max level. And I would be wasting all of my Skill Points doing that¡ I guess it is better in this case to buy some new Skills instead and maybe level up a few important Skills that I should prioritize. Especially those within the Unique Skillbel, those guys are special and affect my entire being as a whole. Leveling them up using Skill Points could help me grow stronger exponentially faster.
But what can I find in this "Skill Shop", though? I decided to give it a quick look. I had acquired the Appraisal Skill as a System prompt, but I want to see by myself the library of Skills and see what''s avable¡ When I opened the Skills Library, a giant amount of them popped out, so many that it scared me and almost made me fall back. There were some Skills that sounded pretty familiar as well¡ Are these Skills the ones I used to have in my previous life? Even those I once fused together are here as their original versions! Ooh, now this is interesting!
Recently I''ve been trying to unlock more Skills by conjuring Magic, but magic suddenly got weird with me and it hasn''t let me do whatever I want. My Chaos Beams, and the Divine Aura which I can shape into arms and thread is all I got now. The Confusing Ray and everything else rted to magic stays, but the other things that I could had learned cannot be learned anymore. There''s something weird going on in here. It seems that when I was summoned I was way freer in what I could earn than now. I began to think and analyze things properly and I concluded that I could gain more skills when I was summoned because my body was freer with my soul and my magic affinity.
But now that I''ve evolved and also leveled up, my body has been¡ well, let''s say "grown". I''ve grown and now it can''t easily take new powers, so I must learn them slowly or something like¡ well, learning the Skills themselves through Skill Points, which is the easier way out. But I think I can still learn Skills by doing certain actions, although I can''t do many without destroying my surroundings though. I''ve tried out bringing the other elements though, such as trying to create winds, lighting, fire, and the like through magic circle construction. It was hard and tiring, and I spent too much MP doing very little.
¡So I concluded that this new body was overspecializing in my own affinities, other more general elements were not as strong and I couldn''t conjure stronger spells such as zing Tornado, Windstorm, Lightning Bolt, and the like. However, because I was zealous and greedy I continued practicing the little Spells such as Fireball and so on, hoping I could get them even if they''re the tiniest and weakest of the spells avable. Learning new Spells from Chaos and Illusion Elements seemed easier, and I think I might also have talent for Darkness and Dreams, but I''ve tried them out with the other elements and I have yet to get anything substantial for now.
It seems that because I got strong Spells made into Skills such as Chaos Beam and Confusion Ray, most of the proficiency of these elements are being directed to them¡ which is rather shitty, this System got its ws, even more, I hate there isn''t just some general skill for all the spells of a certain magic element! Everything is just Skill based¡ Well, I am sure people in this world still do conjure normal spells, but the system not always make them into Skills. You gotta gain invisible proficiency and then be somehow approved by the Soul Book as something that can be a Skill. And well, while multi-tasking into doing that, I was also checking the Skill Library.
I had bothered myself a little bit and asked around the servants such as the maids and the butlers about Skill Points and Stat Points. In that moment I found Fiere, who was happy to give me a roundabout about this stuff I didn''t understand well yet, and also to tell me if she had the same amount of Skills in the Skill Library as I had.
"Well, Kireina-sama, ording to old books and religion, it is said that Soul Books are a special power we all have, it is our innermost potential. Most people is born with a Job ss and a Subss. Sometimes it is something powerful that can give them strength right away, other times it is something that can grow into something greater. Based in what sses and Subsses we are born with, we can learn new Skills and also ess to new ones through Skill Points¡ Usually people get between five to ten Skill Points per Level."
"Oh, I see¡ Well, I can earn 10 per level."
"Eh? Y-You can? That means you''re incredibly talented¡"
"Oh, really? Well, anyways, what about the Skill Library? Got anything to tell me about that?"
"The Skill Library is within the Soul Book of everybody, based in your ss and Subss, there are a variety of avable Skills. The Skill Library can usually help a person to see their true potential and how far they can go. Skills in there can also be learned naturally with an incredible amount of effort¡ well, some of them. Others are so strong they can only be acquired through Skill Points. The stronger the Skills, the more Skill Points they need. Also, Skills can be leveled up using ten Skill Points, but that''s not rmended as it is a waste unless you''re desperate¡ It is always better to get new Skills."
I see¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1452: Hundreds Of Skills!
Chapter 1452: Hundreds Of Skills!
.
.
.
"Is it possible to show me your Skill Library?" I wondered.
"Ah, yes¡ Here¡ Soul Book Summon." Said Fiere, as she suddenly summoned a semi-transparent book out of nowhere. She was allowing me to see it. Usually these things don''t show up to anybody. It seems that by chanting that, it is possible to show other people your Status directly.
However, Fiere didn''t wanted to show me her Status and only her Skill Library. She was a bit embarrassed it seems, but she showed me everything in there. Her Job ss was [zing Witch] and her Subss was [Hunter] so she had a variety of Skills including Fire-Attribute Magic, Mana Maniption, and also the usage of bows and knives as a hunter, alongside other technical skills as well. It was an overall very interesting Library, but it was not near as massive as mien. In fact she had less than 15 Skills avable, while I had hundreds. It seems she had learned around 6 Skills from here so she could had originally have 21, but that was still smallpared to my own Skill Library.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The weirdest thing is that Ick a Job ss and a Subss, yet I have all these Skills which are obviously all from my previous life. I guess due to my potential? Or maybe my own mind knowing them¡ well, whatever was the case, Fiere seemed rather proud of her Skill Library.
"I originally had 21 Skills in my Skill Library!" Said Fiere. "It is considered super rare to have over 20 Skills avable¡ So I was considered a prodigy even without being part of any noble house."
"I see¡ This is my Skill Library¡" I said, summoning a floating invisible grimoire and showing the pages to Fiere.
"Hm, let''s see¡ Oh, I see¡ Silk Thread Production? That''s interesting, I guess it must be because you''re a Caterpir! And then¡ Aha¡ Uhuh¡ Eh¡ Eeeehh¡ AAAAHH¡ W-WHA¡ H-HUNDREDS¡ HUNDREDS OF SKILLS?!" She cried, quickly changing her mind from "As I expected" to utter shock.
"Those are only two pages¡" I said, as I flipped the pages of the Soul Book, showing more and more pages filled with Skills after Skills, Fiere began to grow paler and even a bit blue, falling into her knees in surprise and horror.
"T-This is¡ incredible¡ This is the first time I''ve seen anybody have hundreds¡ no, are those thousands of Skills in a Skill Library?!" She asked in shock. "H-How is this possible?!"
"I''ve told everybody that I used to be a Goddess of Chaos in my previous life, nobody believed me and treat me like a clown! Do you believe me now?" I asked.
"T-This is¡ I guess it''s the only insane exnation that could exin something equally as insane as your Skill Library, Kireina-sama¡" Said Fiere. "But the most surprising thing is that youck a Subss and ss¡"
"Yeah, do you know how I can get one?" I wondered.
"I-I have no idea¡ Everybody is born with one. Those thatck one are simply¡ shafted as ssless. These people are discriminated as failures that cannot learn many Skills other than the very basic things¡ To think you can do this much even without any¡" She said.
"Ugh what a pain¡ Hey Soul Book, can I get any ss and Subss?" I wondered. The Soul book was often attentive of things or desires, such as the time it gave me the Appraisal Skill. Hopelessly hoping for the Soul Book to answer me, nothing happened¡
Ugh, I should had guessed it-
Ding!
[The Skill [ss Selection: Lv1] and [Subss Selection: Lv1] can be bought for 100 Skill Points each]
[Skill Points are insufficient to buy both, do you desire to buy one of the two?]
W-Wait, hold on in a minute, is that a Skill that can let me change sses and Subsses? That''s dope! But¡ the cost is insane. And I want to prioritize getting a few other Skills firsts, so I guess I''ll pass for now. I quickly selected and the thingy disappeared. But now that I know I could buy such Skills, I was a bit more excited about the future.
"It seems I can buy the [ss Selection: Lv1] and [Subss Selection: Lv1] Skills to get my ss and Subsses, but they''re pretty costly at 100 Skill Points each. I guess I can buy themter."
"E-Eeeeh? Y-You¡ have avable such legendary Skills?! They''re said that anybody that could get them would be someone capable of literally doing anything!" Said Fiere, once more freaking out.
"Calm down now¡ Sigh. I guess I''ve learned what I needed from you, you may go for now." I said, as Fiere sighed in relief and nodded.
"Thanks, I''ll be on my way¡ Please make sure to pick Skills carefully!" She said, walking away.
Yeah, yeah, I know. I want a single Skill for now from the many I have avable. With this I won''t need the White Dragon to conjure [Float] on me all the time, and I can also use it to lift up my Weapons so they can fly around. And that Skill is¡!
Ding!
[You have exchanged 30 Skill Points]
[You have learned the [Telekinesis: Lv1] Skill!]
Telekinesis! Yes! With this Skill I can freely manipte objects through mind power. I can make things float easily and also make myself float too! With it, the potential of what I can achieve has been suddenly increased quite a nice lot. It was a rare Skill so it ended costing a lot of Skill Points, thirty in fact. Are Telekinesis users in this world very rare, I wonder?
Well, amongst the Skills that are unattainable in my Library there were things such as [Cursed ws of Demise: Lv1] which was like thousands of Skill Points, and even things such as [Abyssal Chaotic Demon Transformation: Lv1] as well, so there are some ssics and oldies in there¡ Especially [Overpowering Sun: Lv1] which cost a whopping 7000 Skill Points. I don''t know if I will ever be able to acquire these Skills any soon, unless I begin to level up like crazy, I would need approximately 70 levels worth of Skill points to learn Overpowering Sun¡ Ugh.
However, there was something Fiere told me before leaving. Apparently, as a person grows stronger, Skills avable in the Skill Library grow cheaper in price. Maybe if I practice enough Fire Magic and be stronger with it, Overpowering Sun might be cheaper?
sh!
And then, another small Fireball was conjured from my magic practice multi-tasking. A refreshing dinging sound quickly resonated through my mind at the same time as I had those thoughts.
Ding!
[Skill Proficiency Level has reached the desirable amount]
[You have learned the [Fireball: Lv1] Skill]
Oho! There it is!
.
.
.
Chapter 1453: Commotion!
Chapter 1453: Commotion!
.
.
.
I had umted enough Skill Proficiency to learn the wondrously amazingly Spell of [Fireball]! It was the lowest of the lowest in the Fire Attribute Spells Skill List I saw in the Skill Library, and I could had purchased it for around 20 Skill Points, but I saved them up by just getting it naturally. Of course, I''m trying to do the same with a few of the other basic spells, although it might take some time. And as for anything above them, seems pretty impossible, my Affinity looks to have been permanently locked into Chaos, Darkness, Illusion, and Dreams and the like, so nothing weird can be acquired by me currently aside from a very few very weak spells of other elements, and the most basic ones-
Ding!
[Skill Proficiency Level has reached the desirable amount]
[You have learned the [Cutting Wind: Lv1] Skill]
Oho! There it is! Another one in the list already! With that we got two¡ I guess I should continue using them over and over again to umte Skill Proficiency anyways. There are many other Skills that I could purchase, but something on me is telling me to save them for the moment, what a pain¡ Oh, well, I could look a second time.
Hmmm¡ All the ones I want are pretty costly, I can''t afford anything I really want. No, wait, there''s one I want in here¡ Oh, there it is! It only costs¡ 40 Skill Points?! That''s a lot! Are you freaking kidding me? Well, I definitely can''t learn this one normally, so I better just grab it, it wille in handy a lot.
Ding!
[You exchanged 40 Skill Points]
[You have learned the [Mana Drain: Lv1] Skill!]
Yes! With this one, I can absorb Mana from my foes. Although it seems quite nerfed, it can still help me in terms of using Mana, because even when it recovers a little after leveling up, I am often still needing more Mana in big battles. I gotta prepare properly!
Ding!
[Skill Proficiency Level has reached the desirable amount]
[You have learned the [Ice Spike: Lv1] Skill]
Oho! Yet another magic skill has been learned! Nice, we are getting through it. With these three new Skills of Magic, I can create fireballs, cutting winds, and ice spikes. Thest one seems the most lethal, but they''re as small as needles. Nheless, with this we can slowly begin learning more about element maniption. From there I could actually learn more skills perhaps, or something. Although I seem tock the talent for it, I could always try to get new skills by using several others at the same time.
Anyways, this skill cost me 40 Skill Points, but it was worth it because it will extend my ability to use Skills and Magic thanks to draining Mana from foes!
-----
[Mana Drain: Lv1]
Grants the ability to innately drain mana from a target''s MP. Every sessful attack against a foe will drain 10% of the damage dealt as MP and add it into the user. This MP Drain will grow more intense with each level.
-----
And with this, I can get a nice amount of Mana, I just need to hit the bastard thates at me with everything I''ve got! Also, the three other new Skills cost little Mana per use, so I might be able to spam them a lot. Maybe I could try to figure outbined skill effects right now¡ Let''s see¡ Combine-
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
But right before I could even begin my magic experimentation, an enormous explosion made the entire castle rumble and tremble. I feltpletely rmed, and I immediately used [Roll] to rush outside of the room, quickly finding a big mess outside! There was a dark fog spreading through the entirety of the floor and it seemed miasmic and toxic! What the fuck is going on?! Ugh, I hate how low my perception-based abilities are right now! Should I buy something to help me sense danger from afar?
"Gyaaah! What is going on?!"
"D-Darkness¡! Cough, cough!"
"It is infecting everywhere¡ RUUUUN!"
I saw the Elf servants running away for their lives. They were being shrouded and engulfed in the overflowing darkness, that was infecting them for some reason. Yep, this was definitely something like Miasma, but it also had Malice within it, an interestingbination. The darkness began to quickly mutate the bodies of the people, turning them into ghoulish elves that had their eyes be red-shot, their ws grew sharp, and they even grew ck horns in their foreheads! Wow, these bastards are getting stronger. Should I kill them? Or should I trap them? Well, is there even a way to purify them? Maybe in my Skill Library but-
"GRAAAWWR!"
One of them ran towards me and tried to attack me, it swung his ws and generated three rays of darkness from within, which shaped into sharp slicing ck winds that hit my body.
CLAAASH!
My body was naturally as hard as metal if not harder, but it still bended to the damage and hurt a tiny bit. My interior was still soft after all! This was quite problematic now, I lost around 50 HP with that one attack, not muchpared to my big pool, but if I am swarmed, I''ll die easily. I guess it can''t be helped¡
"ROLL!"
CRAAAASH!
I ran straight towards him and crushed the butler into the floor. His entire body sttered into pieces in an instant, wow, so weak! I guess that''s about it for you, my man. Healing you? Yeah, no thank you. I am not in the mood to help innocents from an asshole Kingdom anyways.
SPLAT!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
But¡ uegh, my entire body is now covered in blood and flesh! It took me a long while to actually clean it from the blood I got from that one bitch subus woman and her minions. Are we doing this all over again now? Oh well, maybe I should learn the Water Bullet Skill next to wash myself, but that one is going to take some time and- Oh no, more ghoulish elves areing in!
"GRUUAAAH!"
As the opportunistic bastard I am, I shall take this offering wholeheartedly.
.
.
.
Chapter 1454: Purify Everything!
Chapter 1454: Purify Everything!
.
.
.
I am sick, I am evil, I ampletely out of left field!
¡Joking. But really, I am not going to go through too much thinking in this situation.
The Elves began running towards me one after the other, swarming my body. They were too weak even with the enhancements of Malice and Miasma, and they were barely doing any damage even with their fury. But it is pretty hard to evade them!
I began Rolling through the floor, as I started to already consider being a goody-two-shoes and heal them. I was trying to evade them as best as possible but they kept getting on my way, so they ended getting run over and sttered into pieces in the floor.
"Okay, I am sorry! But stop putting yourselves in front of MEEEE!"
I continued running forward, I was trying to figure out what the fuck was going on. The darkness and the explosion all wereing from the floor above this one, where the King and the Queen had their room. I don''t know what''s happening there but it surely NOT GOOD.
But I had to look for Elfina! Also, where the fuck is the White Dragon and why is he noting to purify the people with his light magic?! Does he wants them all to die against me that badly?!
"E L F I N A A A A!"
As I cried her name, ck and White floated around me, while Aquamarine was resting wrapped around myrge cocoon body. Using Telekinesis, I was able to let them float in midair, and the two seemed to be more than willing to ughter those in front of us, while I was doing my best to evade and not kill as many identally and failing miserably at that.
"Master, let us kill them!" Said ck. "They''re easy EXP!"
"Yeah! It is not enough; we want to grow stronger as well!" Said White. "Let me serve you as much as I can!"
"Even though¡ We can''t as of now? We are still "Broken" after all, you two¡" Sighed Aquamarine.
Indeed, the three Ego Weapons were strong as they were, but they couldn''t Level Up yet as they were "Broken" in their Status. Aside from being like strong magical weapons, theycked their special abilities and other things.
"Uuuggh, no! We are not killing!"
"GRYYAAGGH¡!"
C R A A A A S H!
"Ah, shit! I killed another again identally! Just stop getting in the way!"
Goddamn it, I wish I had some moremon sense! I know that I am doing something wrong but I don''t even feel bad for it, fuck! Alright, keep calm and let''s see the Library of Skills¡ I am willing to sacrifice more Skill Points if I can save these losers¡ Errr¡ This!
Ding!
[You exchanged 60 Skill Points]
[You learned the [Purification: Lv1] Skill!]
Fuck! This Skill is so costly and useless for growing stronger right now, but I had to pick it up because these idiots are worth something, I guess. And I feel like if I keep crushing them to death senselessly, when all of this ends I am going to get in trouble with this kingdom''s government! And the least I want is Elfina''s parents to hate me even more now.
-----
[Purification: Lv1]
Grants the ability to purify things through a bright, white light. By using MP, the purification light can spread like an Aura. Such a light can purify curses, miasma, and other things with great power, and with each level up, it gains new powers and capabilities.
-----
Seems fine enough, I guess! It is the only thing I could afford as of now, there were stronger versions of it that costed over 100 Skill Points, but I don''t have any points for shit like that right now!
"PURIFICATION!"
FLAAAAASH!
I quickly activated [Purification] and screamed as loudly as possible. All the ghoulish servants, soldiers, and guards running around and trying to attack those that had yet to convert suddenly fell to the ground. The light hit them strongly, but they had yet to purify themselves!
"Fuck¡ This shit is costly if I want it to expand around, but it''s not like I got any other way of doing this¡ PURIFICATION! PURIFICATION! PURIFICATION!"
I felt like Aqua from Konosuba when she was thrown inside ake to purify, and she was surrounded by deadly alligators inside a cage! I was even feeling like crying right now because these bastards kept dying against me without me doing nothing but Rolling! Stop being so weak, you bastard knife ears!
"PURIFICATION!!!"
FLUOOOOSH!
By spending almost all of my MP in thatst scream, the light of Purification spread through the entirety of the castle, as I saw all the ghoulish elves around me drop into the ground unconsciously. It seems that it worked! And¡ Oh, that counted as hitting them? Now I am regaining all of my MP, hehehe! I guess I am draining a bit from everybody I hit.
Additionally, most of the darkness within everywhere in the building dissipated by the bright light of purification! That''s right! I am a holy caterpir right now; I am the embodiment of light and beauty!
I used the power of Telekinesis to lift myself off the ground using my newfound MP drained from the victims, as I flew towards Elfina''s room, finding her in the floor. It seems she had also ended transforming?! And there was Fiere in there, barely gasping for air.
"Fiere! Are you okay?"
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"U-ugh¡ Ah! Kireina! You''re alright? ¡Of course, Miasmic Malice cannot affect monsters like you."
"Miasmic Malice? Well, I purchased a Skill named Purification and used it to heal everybody. I think everyone is alright now but I need to investigate where this ising from."
"Y-You acquired the legendary [Purification] Skill? Only¡ Saints can learn such a thing¡ Amazing¡" She muttered.
"Well, you look tired, protect Elfina for now!" I said, flying upstairs.
"A-Alright, I will!" She said, as I flew away.
.
.
.
Chapter 1455: I Am A Saint Of Purification
Chapter 1455: I Am A Saint Of Purification
.
.
.
[Calcting EXP earned¡]
[You gained 820000 EXP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 20 to Level 21!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 21 to Level 22!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 22 to Level 23!]
[You gained Skill Points and Stat Points]
[The [Purification: Lv1] Skill Level has increased from Level 1 to Level 2!]
[You acquired the [Saint of Purification: Lv1] Title Skill!]
Hey! I gained EXP? Well, I killed a handful of elves by ident but that wasn''t enough to level three times in a row! Was this malice darkness whatever it was called somewhat alive? Maybe after I purified it, I gained EXP by "killing" it? Wow, I didn''t knew such a concept could extend so far, but the EXP is wee! And¡ to boot, I gained a new Title and Purification reached Level 2! And the Title by itself ispletely ridiculous! I am by no means a Saint of Purification¡
-----
[Saint of Purification: Lv1]
You''ve purified over a hundred people with your light magic, and you''ve earned the Title as you''ve be a figure of admiration and reverence, while those that seek darkness feel pain by just looking at you. The power of Light, Holy, and other rted elements of magic is enhanced by +20% with each level. You can learn rted elemental magic more easily, and their levels can go up faster. The [Purification] Skill now deals double damage and can recover health to a target you desire to purify or damage it if you desire.
-----
Wow, okay, maybe I am the Saint of Purification! This Skill looks pretty insane! I can learn these spells more easily now, maybe? And to boot, the [Purification] Skill gains the power to either heal or damage directly?! That''s insane! I guess I am not seeing it as a shitty Skill anymore. The unlocking methods was purifying over a hundred people¡ Maybe there are also simr Skills with ridiculous requirements like this one, I might as well try to get a few others. Title Skills are real game changers, huh? Maybe I will end up bing the holiest woman in the Universe- no, the Multiverse- no, the Dimensions!
"Amazing, you''re emanating an ugly light aura around you, it contrasts too much with your weird new appearance, Master¡" Said ck. He''s always an asshole but I am quite surprised by how annoying he acted right now.
"ck don''t treat Master like this! And indeed, you look wonderful with that Aura, you''re truly a Saint!" Said White. "I feel veryfortable with you at my side now¡!"
"I can sense a lot of darkness upstairs, mama! Whatever you Purified might had not beenpletely purified¡ and there''s even more Malice outside the building! Deal with what''s upstairs and let''s go outside to see what''s going on! I even hear screams!" Said Aquamarine. Unlike me, she had a stronger and sharper senses, and could even hear things from afar better than me right now. Maybe I should get the Mana Sense Skill or the Danger Sense Skill or somethingter¡ well, for now, we are here!
CLASH!
I broke through the door that led to the room where the King and the Queen where. There was a giant hole in the entire room which led outside, and the darkness wasing from someone in the floor here, while there were also trails of darkness leading outside! I saw the one in the floor to find the body of the Elf King! Holy shit, he looks bad even after Purification.
"U-Uuuggh¡!" He muttered, looking around but being too weak to move, everybody else that could help had fallen unconscious after they were exorcised of this darkness, which was already seeping inside again from the outside! I have to end the source of this miasmic darkness or there won''t be any conclusion.
"Master, let me channel your Purification powers! I think I can connect to them¡ My Status might be sealed and so my power to grow stronger, but I can still channel the elements I have affinity with!" Said White, she was a gentle-hearted white spear.
"Alright!" I said, as I decided to assign White as my healer, by merely wishing it, I felt my soul connection with her strengthen, as the power of the [Purification] Skill was granted to her somehow! Wow, is this because she became a Skill? She''s like a Summon in a way, a being connected to my soul, which is also part of my own strength.
"With this and Master''s Mana, I think I can use some more advanced Magic¡ This man was purified but he''ll die soon, his life has been taken away from him, Master." Said White. "And now¡ Recovery Halo!"
FLASH!
White floated in midair, as the white-colored spear concentrated the power of Purification into her own body and then mixed it with the Mana I was sharing with her, in a single second, she created a halo of white and yellow light atop the head of the Elf King, which began to pour rivers of light all over his body constantly. This light was constantly healing him and purifying him, which was helping him at recovering at a nice pace.
The Lifespan that was taken away from him (most likely by the missing Elf Queen) was killing him, but through this Halo that constantly conjured the same healing light of Purification over him constantly by feeding off his vast Mana Pool, he would be alright until we could find a better healing procedure. But pretty much he''s on aatose state right now. He had groaned a bit, but quickly fellpletely unconscious. He really looked like a tasty EXP treat, but I contained my monstrous impulses and put him inside another room, alone and with the door locked so no ghoulish elf could pick him up easily.
"And done¡ I think this should be enough for now!" Said White. "We have to hurry outside for now, Master, something malicious is there!"
"Alright!"
.
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1456: The Evil Queen
Chapter 1456: The Evil Queen
-----
The Elf King was surprised, if not shocked. It all happened in an instant although he felt like it had been building up for a long time. His wife had been feeling unwell since her trip into the wilderness, which she often did to hunt and gain EXP periodically. She also did this to thin out the wild monster poption. However, after that day she had a strong fever, and it took a whole day for her to recover back. Since then, she sometimes had fever in strange intervals, and no matter how many medics or healers the Elven King tried to find, there weren''t any that could heal her strange disease.
There was once the legend of the Saint, and his daughter, a Summoner, could have the potential to summon an otherworldly hero that could be a Saint, however, she was kidnaped by the human Kingdom, and had been prisoner of them for a while. He had been preparing for the imminent war while praying for his daughter''s safety, but at the end, she came back unscathed, and with a giant monster.
He felt relieved she was back, but after the reveal of Kireina and her strength, and how his wife had be overly greedy about possesing such power for herself, she fell ill once more. He had felt something within her and carried her back to her bed to calm her down, the hours went by and her fever only got worse. The love of his life which he knew since childhood was slowly getting worse¡ but at the end, something within her was making her feel this way.
It was toote when he realized it, as she caught him off guard and infected him with this darkness, this malice¡ like an acid, it corroded the interior of his body and made him scream in agony. As he felt like passing away, he saw his wife, who had always been a gentle-hearted woman,ughing maliciously while pointing her finger into his chest.
Her eyes changed color from their bright green to deep red.
"Gyahahaha! That was so easy¡ The Lifespan of an Elven King¡ This shall be more than enough power¡ Tonight, all of you filthy elves shall perish by the power of your very rulers!" Sheughed maliciously, as if somebody else was speaking for her.
"N-No¡! W-What¡ Wait!" Cried the Elf King, as he had his Lifespan, arge part of it, taken away forcefully. He fell even weaker than before, and hit the ground, falling unconscious on the spot.
In that moment, the Elf Queen''s entire face smiled sadistically, as she used the power she absorbed from her husband to spread a dark fog through the entirety of the castle!
"All of you, turn into Greedy Demons and eat one another! This is the day I''ve been nning and waiting for so long¡ All of you despicable Elves shall perish, and we Demons shall thrive! After we take thisnd, we''ll finally be able to prosper¡ Your sacrifice is weed, you nasty knife ears!" Laughed the Queen, someone that would never on her right mind would say such a thing! She began to float in midair as the deep darkness and miasmaing from her body empowered her even further, she broke through the walls with a beam of darkness, leaving the castle as the people inside began to mutate into Ghoulish Elves.
The Elf King felt heartbroken, confused, and in the verge of death¡ He wanted his wife to be alright, to be fine¡ he was worried about her and his daughter even in the brink of death. However, before he were to die, a warm light epassed his body and covered the entire building several times¡ it felt as if all the darkness eating his interior quickly dissipated, but the wounds it left behind were actually not healed, and his Life being taken away was slowly killing him too.
However, after a few seconds, a stronger and warmer light covered his head, and it spread this warmth over the entirety of the rest of his body¡ he felt healed and calm, and when he faintly opened his eyes, he found himself inside another room.
"Where am I? What''s going on right now?" He wondered, sighing in exhaustion over everything that has been happening. He slowly crawled outside of the room, looking around as he found many elves on the floor, they were not dead but alive, all unconscious. He heard explosions and a battle from the outside, and felt the same darkness he sawing from his wife trying to enter the castle once more, but there was a barrier of light covering therge hole his wife left behind inside their room.
"What a strong holy light of beautiful and incredible proportions¡!" He said with awe. "But my wife¡ whatever has taken over her, there must be a way to free her! Whoever did this¡ I owe them, but as the Elf King, I cannot possibly stay still!" He looked up to his head, finding a healing halo, this spell was keeping him alive with his Mana, but he knew he had enough Mana to use some offensive spells and aid whoever was dealing with his wife and the one behind everything.
However, he quickly remembered Elfina, his daughter! He couldn''t possibly leave her alone right now. He ran downstairs, finding a few corpses in the way, and found his daughter sleeping over her bed as Fiere was protecting her.
"Fiere!"
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"My King? Are you unhurt?!"
"I am alright! Somebody has healed me but¡ Elfina! Is she okay?"
"She went berserk and attacked me¡ But the light that healed everybody also healed her, but she fell asleep quickly after."
"I see¡ Take care of her, I shall go out¡ My wife¡ She did this, I have to take responsibility and deal with what my wife has done¡"
"The Elf Queen has done this?!"
"I suspect a malicious demon or spirit has taken over her¡ this might be the reason behind her constant fevers and her gradual change in nature¡ I shall go, protect my daughter with your life, Fiere!"
"Very well!"
-----
Chapter 1457: The Demon King
Chapter 1457: The Demon King
-----
The Unfertile Lands where the Demons lived were shrouded in Miasma and Darkness, a world filled with obscurity and toxicity. Life lived in here, but it couldn''t be said that it properly flourished. It was mutated, monstrous, and overly powerful. The Miasma rivers flowed across the entirety of thesends, and threatened to reach farther into the Continent, into the Fertile Lands where the weaker Tribes lived, the Humans and Elves.
Unlike the powerful Demons, Humans and Elves wouldn''t be able to survive the toxicity of the Miasma as well, they would end up mutating and turning into strange creatures. But Demons thrived, even in the harshest of temperatures. In this dying world¡ the war of the Gods which ended in their death, and the end of their Era ended making half of the Maind, the only continent in this world into a wastnd filled with corrupt mana, miasma.
While Demons survived, fought, and thrived in this rottennd, they envied the other tribes for having all the goodnd for themselves, they didn''t shared either, due to greediness and self-preservation, they wanted all their fertilends for themselves, and due to the war of the gods being partially provoked by the gods protecting the demons, the tribe of Demons was further ostracized by the entire world as the embodiments of all evil.
The Rotten Lands Demons still lived and thrived, unifying as one below the single g of the Demon King, a single demon that rose from the others, who fought and survived the most, who developed the fastest, and with great talent and ruthlessness, he unified the demons, who fought one another, without being able to see the great picture, and without realizing that the world was their enemy, not one another.
Within the halls of the Demon King''s Castle in the middle of the Capital of the Unified Demon Nation, the powerful entity known as the Demon King closed its eyes, spreading its aura of darkness across thend, it merged the darkness into the floor, fusing it with the roots of miasma and all other entities within it. The Demon King spread its presence, senses, and perception through hundreds if not thousands of kilometers, reaching far and wide.
The Demon King quickly had realized that two of its servants had perished in battle, the two given the task of invading one of the Human Kingdoms and the other with the task of invading the Elven Kingdom or at least, weaken their barrier enough for the third group led by a third Demon Lord to invade while the second group, too exhausted to fight anymore, would retreat back to the Rotten Lands. However, the Demon King did not felt much sadness nor sorrow for their deaths, it had chosen such insane criminals with incredible power as its retainers for a reason, they were strong, ruthless, merciless, and had no heart, they were ideal for doing something that no other demons would be able to easily do¡ invade, conquer, and kill countless innocent lives.
Their deaths were not painful, they were criminals that had caused a lot of suffering to the Rotten Lands, and so were the rest of the malicious and incredibly strong Demon Lords, who thanks to their evil and cold natures had survived the harshness of the Rotten Lands for so long¡ they were important and strong assets though, and the Demon King felt curious and frustrated over their death at the same time.
Curious about the entity that in its Demon Lords and frustrated over their prompt deaths. However, the Demon King already had many other ns set in motion with the various other Demon Lords, and one of them was already taking over the Elven King. A smile surged on the Demon King''s lips, as its eyes shone bright red¡ the Demon King''s horns spiraled upwards, it was a truest demon in all of its glory, so strong and powerful that the Demon King only needed a re to make submit even the most stubborn and nasty of brigands.
Surrounding the Demon King''s throne there were many Demon Maidens, all of them wearing white robes and holding colorful crystal balls, their eyes shone brightly, as they were all women with sses and Subsses rted to seeing the future, from afar, to seeing glimpses of prophecies, and more. And a single little child with pale white skin and a third red eye in the middle of her forehead was connecting them all through her own unique powers, forming awork of minds that saw through the past, the present, and the future. The maidens constantly spoke to the Demon King, informing him of anything important they could see.
"The Ancient Gods had fallen¡"
"Thest god remains within the Elven Forest, weak and young, he is too afraid to fight uspletely¡"
"He knows our Demon King''s strength after all."
"Indeed, he does."
"And the otherworldly visitor¡"
"A hero from legends?"
"No, a monster."
The Demon King''s eyes squinted silently and sharply, as it spoke.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I can feel it within my soul, it is one of those¡"
The little girl connecting all the maidens spoke back to him.
"Oh? Those?"
The Demon King smiled greedily in response.
"Yes, cannot you tell? It is one of the Primordial Roots that has been annoying me ever since I rose. One like me, a bug, a worm¡ well, a caterpir."
A caterpir. It was a secret that the Demon King was not a true Demon, but it originated from the festering corpse of an ancient God that died in the Rotten Lands, a maggot, a worm that ate rotten garbage¡ A caterpir, perhaps. It rose from eating garbage and grew stronger by eatingrger prey¡ the Demon King''s strongest power, devouring, was the key to its strength.
"So the prophecies were right, the Hero that was Summoned by the Elf¡ It is a Mirror of yourself, my King¡" Said the little girl.
"A broken and distorted Mirror¡ I will never see myself within that entity¡ And I won''t stop until I achieve my goals. The Demons shall thrive¡ and everyone else shall die. That''s how things have to be, and that''s how I''ll make them. Nobody can stand in my path, not even a Parallel. If its necessary¡ It shall be devoured."
-----
Chapter 1458: Luminous
Chapter 1458: Luminous
-----
Luminous, thest God, a White-feathered Dragon considered the Guardian of the Ancient Forest of the Elves was delving his mind into the Akashic Library, a special ce in the Elven Castle that had been made by previous Gods. They gave the ancient Elf King the task of protecting this area, but the elves themselves were not allowed to enter, only the Gods and their descendants. As the only god in the world now, and the youngest as well, he was given an incredible task of protecting and guarding this world.
But would he even be able to do this when he can barely protect the Elves his father had left his egg to their care for? He had been born here, his parents were already dead when he hatched, and he was raised by the Ancient Elf King, thest god of his kin, he had gone through many challenges and tribtions. He had long ago beaten the depression and solitude that he felt and had embraced nature and the people in here.
As thest god, he knew he had a greater purpose on this life. He had been fighting against the creeping depression of his existence as he worked together with the elves and everybody else. And now, after someone from another world hade here, summoned by Elfina, he was given a new task. After seeing the strength of Kireina, and seeing her emotions and her true nature, Luminous couldn''t help but desire to help her. In some way, he saw himself within her, someone alone, who had left a family behind, and everything¡ she was alone, the only of her kind.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He wanted to help her, and knowing the way out of this ce, he quickly began to investigate more about it, reading the many books that stored the knowledge of the gods in the Akashic Library¡ His eyes shone brightly as he read countless of books floating around him constantly, the knowledge of ancient times pouring into his mind. In seconds, he quickly realized the truth of many new things and learned further, but this took a toll into his mind. He quickly closed his eyes as all the books floating in midair fell into the floor, he rested over the floor, as he assorted his memory.
"The Cosmic Staircase that leads to a different world¡ This treasure is located in the Dark God''s Shrine¡ It is right where the Demon King''s Castle is located! This¡ so Kireina will still have to fight the Demon King if she wants to go back to her world¡ How poetic, to think that she would ultimately be forced into this conflict anyway¡ This dying world, maybe¡ she can be the unlikely hero everybody wants. But¡ are Demons truly evil at the end?" Sighed Luminous.
"After all, after what she spoke, aren''t I learning new things as well? Demons simply want to thrive and survive, they''re stronger than the other tribes, and got many numbers and powerful magic, but¡ at the end of the day, they''re people like the other tribes. Do they have not the right to fight for survival? Instead of being greedy and keeping all the Fertile Lands for themselves, Humans and Elves should use their strength and unify it¡ The true enemy aren''t demons, but the Miasma that is rotting the world¡ The Curse of the God''s death, which endlessly pours out of their carcasses¡ Is this why my Element is Holy Light and Nature? Is my purpose¡ to cleanse the world of Miasma and return its fertility?" Wondered Luminous, thinking many things. "But that¡ I would need to pay a great price for it¡"
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
"Huh?!"
As Luminous was thinking many things, he heard an explosion from above, the castle broke off, and he felt Malice seeping through everywhere! He felt slightly overwhelmed, as this malice and darkness rushed straight towards him, catching him off guard while he was reading the books. He fought against it for several minutes, unleashing his light with care to not damage the Library, all while flying through thebyrinth-like structure of the Akashic Library, reaching its doors at longst while slowly purifying the darkness.
"The Darkness is being purified!" He said in surprise, feeling all the darkness being purified in an instant by a source of light magic incredibly strong! The Purification Spell he also knew was being used masterfully and spreading several times through the castle. He didn''t even had the chance to see the Ghoulish Elves before they all fell to their knees and becamepletely empty of darkness.
He flew across the rooms seeing everybody healed, and then finding therge hole in the King and Queen''s room, something had happened here that provoked this! He suddenly noticed arge source of light from an adjacent room, finding the sleeping King of Elves.
"It seems he had been healed by someone¡ That''s a Halo of Healing Light, incredible, who could had done this? from all I know there is no talented Priest capable of this in here¡ Unless? Could it had been that wildcard of Kireina? But shecked any sort of magic of light, and I am sure that she was a being more akin to darkness than light!" Said Luminous, feeling incredibly confused about everything going on in front of his sight. However, he sensed the darkness spreading outside, as his wings instinctively pped rapidly and fled outside at a fast speed.
FLAAAAASH!
When he flew outside, he saw chaos. The entire city of elves was being overrun by beasts of darkness and¡ the Elves themselves, over half the poption had turned into vampiric ghoulish creatures, mutated by the darkness that was spreading rapidly!
"T-This is¡ I have to do something!" He muttered, quickly looking up by lifting hisrge head, and finding the culprit behind it all, aughing elven woman shrouded in darkness.
"Gyahahahaha! Darkness! Greed! So delicious, so tasty! Yes, drown¡ Drown you all, you nasty knife ears! All of you shall perish and suffer tonight!"
-----
Chapter 1459: Confrontation!
Chapter 1459: Confrontation!
.
.
.
The moment we left the Elf King resting, we immediately jumped outside of the castle with my Ego Weapons, and the first thing we found was utter chaos! The Elves were transformed once more into horrendous Ghouls, and they were attacking one another! That wasn''t everything bad, darkness was spreading everywhere across therge city, and even the wild animals were turning into monsters of great size and strength¡ And to make things even worse, there were new monsters walking around and spreading even more of this darkness, they were madepletely out of this obscurity, and constantly spread it out everywhere.
This is bad, this is really bad! Should I use Purification again? But the scale of the city is way bigger than that of the castle, can my power even reach this far? And wasn''t there a damn barrier erected by the White Dragon? Did they broke it?
No¡ wait! They never broke it, they infiltered through the barrier inside of the Elf Queen! I had not thought nor considered this because I immediately saw all the monsters and thought they came from the outside¡ but nothing has evere from the outside yet, everything that is here was already in here, and had merely mutated and transformed into monsters.
And the culprit is¡!
"Watch out!"
FLAAASH!
ck suddenly flew to my side, floating in front of me and absorbing a part of my Mana, as he began to spin incredibly fast, blocking an enormous beam of darkness from falling over me!
BOOOM!!!
The powerful beam that he just blocked was charged with tons of magic power. Even with my current stats, if that thing had hit me, I would had lost a lot of HP in the process! I thanked ck while I looked towards the culprit behind the attack. I had already guessed she was the one behind everything! She was acting weird when I showed up, and then she got that weird feverter¡
And seeing how she was in the same room as the King, it is pretty obvious to tell that she did that thing to the Elf King¡ yes, it was the Elf Queen!
She was flying in the middle of the sky; her body had slightly changed due to the darkness shaping and mutating her body into that of something simr to a demoness. She grew a pair ofrge, ck-colored bat-like wings from her back, alongside a long pointy tail, spiraling horns at each side of her head, and her eyes were bright red¡ She still had the childish appearance, but her bright clothes had been shrouded in red and ck.
Her Aura was giving off apletely different vibe from before, she had changed a lot from what I remember her! That Aura she had was packed with Miasma and Malice, she was bad news! And the worst part of all, she was the one behind the production of all this miasma and darkness spreading out everywhere.
"So you''re here!" She said with a cocky voice, it was slightly the same cocky voice from before, but it carried a certain evil malice to it. "You''re the one that healed those in the castle and left out a Purification Barrier in there? How futile¡ Everything shall end up falling to darkness. After all, eveyerbody has a bit of greed inside of them."
"What? What''s your goal? To just kill everybody? Why? Are you really the Queen or¡ Oh! I bet you''re some Demon Lord. You keep talking about greed¡ Hm, are you the Demon Lord of Greed then?!" I asked.
"Huh?! You''re quite sharp¡ For being a disgusting creature from another world, you do have a great perception ability. But yes¡ I suppose there''s little point in keeping it a secret! I am Avarice, the Demon Lord of Greed. I have the ability to wield Miasmic Energies that I can infect others with, it all depends in how greedy the person is! The more greed festering their hearts, the faster the darkness spreads out and consumes them¡ And now look! All these elves are being consumed by the Malice¡"
"So you can manipte emotions?" I wondered.
"Yes, and how easy it is! This just shows you how arrogant and selfish they are. They possess thousands of kilometers of rich and fertilend, yet they do not share a single piece ofnd to us¡ They are greedy to the core, a greedy race that just uses the pretext of caring for nature so they can think they''re superior and above other races! This is why I hate elves¡ This woman was hard to take over, she had truly a pure heart¡ But thanks to you and the greed awakening within her heart, you''ve helped mepletely take over her now! I thank you, Kireina! GYAHAHAHA!"
"For fuck''s sake, you''re telling me it''s my fault this is happening?! Ugh¡" I sighed.
I haven''t charged directly at her for a single reason, I don''t want to kill her! If I truly caused all of this, I wouldn''t be doing something okay by killing her, even less if she''s Elfina''s mother, my summoner, and the girl I kind of care for in this world! It hasn''t even been a week that I was summoned but I am already beginning to grow closer to the people of this world, killing this woman, despite how much of an asshole she was, feels not alright to me.
But her heart is festering with darkness and malice, its going to take a long while to actually purify all of this darkness from her heart, and it''s going to be a pain in the ass too. Ugh, for fuck''s sake, this is why I hate this type of shit. I wish I could just steamroll her to death but I cannot! I have to keep myself in check.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Well, it is not as if there''s no way of beating her. I know of various ways. I am just going to beat the shit out of her¡ but not kill her. Sounds alright, she''s strong enough to resist not being one-shotted, right? I hope so, because she''s emanating a lot of dark powers from within her, she''s all the way to the edge.
.
.
.
Chapter 1460: Powerful Magic Battle!
Chapter 1460: Powerful Magic Battle!
.
.
.
As I prepared myself to confront her, the Elf Queen suddenly smirked. I had been thinking for a while, is the demon elsewhere? Outside the barrier, maybe? Perhaps she''s waiting for the Elf Queen to destroy it so they can raid the entirety of the city of the Elven Kingdom and win this war. Should I go directly towards him in that case? Hm, this is getting harder to figure out. I just want to beat her and get done with this! I hate getting involved in drama from another world, I already got enough in my own!
"So? You got potential. You''re not an Elf either and you seem to be free from the control of the Summoner, Kireina." Said the Elf Queen. "How about you join us, the demons? I remember hearing you critique the way the elves did things. You disliked their arrogance as well, right? You disliked how half-hearted they are. And you understand how we work hard to protect our families and our home. We are not evil; we are simply trying to do anything we can to ensure our survival. You don''t belong here, you belong with beings like you, that won''t look at you weird for looking differently! How about you join us demons? If you help us survive and achieve our goals, the Demon King will dly let you go back to your own world, after all, the Cosmic Staircase is a treasure within the Dark God Shrine, right inside the Demon King''s Castle!"
"What? Really?" I wondered.
"Yes, it is right there. We can let you go anytime, as long as you cooperate. We will treat you fairly as well." Said the Elf Queen, extending her hand towards me. "What do you think? Isn''t it a far quicker way to go back to your world? After all, it is quite obvious you got the power to help us achieve our goals even easier¡ Aren''t you searching for the quickest way to go back?"
Now that''s a low hit, you didn''t had to do that to me, you bastard! He knows how much I want to go back home! It really hurts how annoying this bastard is! Yes, I really want to go back home¡ But¡ this is the home of Elfina and that White Dragon, and I like those two idiots already, you can''t make me switch so easily, sadly.
"Sorry but I''ve already grown rather attached to Elfina and the stupid White Dragon. I believe there''s another way on resolving these conflicts. You telling me this doesn''t change anything. If the Demon King gets in my way¡ then I''ll just take him down and end this stupid war." I said.
"More demons will rise if he dies, there is an endless loop, as long as the greed of the human and elven tribe continues to thrive, we''ll constantly fight for survival! The only way for you to clench all us demon''s fury and drive to fight is if you make us all go extinct¡" Said the Elf Queen.
"I won''t make you go extinct, dumbass¡ And I couldn''t care less what happens after I am gone, it''s all up to you guys after that! I''ll just get what I have to do gone and that''s it! I am not¡ getting any more involved!" I said. "ck, White!"
"At your orders, mydy!"
"Tell me and I''ll sh her throat!"
White and ck were rather ready to fight, as the Elf Queen said the two spears floating around me, orbiting rapidly as they emanated strong auras of darkness and light. They had yet to unlock the chaos and void attributes they originally had, and they seem to be purely Dark and Light Element for the moment. Perhaps enhancing my Divinity could give them more power to unlock, but for now, they''re my bestpanions in this fight!
And then there''s Aquamarine.
"I''ll protect you as well, don''t worry, Master¡!" She said, reassuring me. Unlike the spears, she couldn''t transform into a weapon nor an armor like before, but she could still talk and had strong perception abilities, kind of like Mana Sense and Danger Perceptionbined, and it seems she might be able to control Water if I give her Mana, so there''s that!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Alright then¡"
"Hmph, you''re rather na?ve if you think you stand a chance against me." Sighed the Elf Queen. "Don''t you understand? Not only I have all of this Darkness Festering inside of my heart, but all the magical powers of the Elf Queen, who has lived for thousands of years is within me¡ She''s alreadyparable to a Demon Lord, if not even stronger! Add that with my own powers which I am sharing with her¡ Don''t you think you''re getting overconfident, you stupid talking cocoon?"
"We won''t know until we try. [Fireball]"
FLASH!
And then, I unleashed a fireball against her!
BOOM!
The Fireball was easily blocked.
"Huh? That''s it- AGH!"
Of course that wasn''t it, dumbass. I had quickly conjured several more Fireballs in a mere second, they were so cheap MP-wise that it was a no brainer to conjure a hundred of them in a few seconds¡ and what if Ibine them with Cutting Wind though?!
FLUOOOOSSSSSHHH!
"Fire Storm!!!"
"T-This powerful magic in mere seconds?!"
BOOOOOMMM!!!
The Elf Queen- or well, the demon controlling her was quickly surprised. The spiraling storm of mes reached him andpletely engulfed him in the burning fire, as an explosion quickly happened right after, dealing even more direct damage into his vessel!
However, the fire quickly dissipated with a strong gust of icy winds, as the furious, half-burned Elf Queen appeared within the smoke, ring at me angrily. Her wounds were recovering incredibly quickly as well through advanced healing magic¡ and the power she stole from her husband was also adding to her strength a crap ton more! She was going to be a rather worthy opponent, and one I am going to have to go all out from the beginning!
Of course, with Roll!
.
.
.
Chapter 1461: The Greedy Elven Queens Might!
Chapter 1461: The Greedy Elven Queen''s Might!
.
.
.
Alright! Let''s get this done with! I quickly conjured [Fireball] over my own body and set myself aze! And then, I conjured [Cutting Wind] and controlled the winds with the fire, fusing them together and literally setting me aze into a rolling metallic spike-covered cannoball! Using the force of the wind by conjuring dozens of times [Cutting Wind] behind my own, body, I attained insane amounts of speed as well, which allowed me to easily crash against Avarice, the demon taking over the Elf Queen, at full speed and strength!
CLAAAAAAASSSSSSHHH!!!
"U-Uugghh¡! What with this power?!" She asked in shock, as I saw arge barrier erecting around her like a bubble and protecting her from the rolling and zing damage of my entire body! I was constantly using [Roll] and [Spike Attack] and I even added some of that [Strong Caterpir Bite] to add abo of physical, me-covered attacks against her barrier, which quickly began to shatter in mere splits of a second!
Crack¡ Crack!
"A-Already breaking?! W-What sort of ridiculous power is this? What monster are you?!" Avarice immediately realized something wasn''t quite right!
Indeed, I am overpowered, bitch! I am not just going to let you easily stop me with a barrier, even less when I got these two guys at my side!
"White! ck! Attack!" I roared, as the two spears flew around Avarice''s vessel and covered themselves in Light and Darkness respectively! I connected the [Purification] Skill on White and the [Chaos Beam] on ck, which went like rings on a finger by how amazingly well the skills merged with them! The two immediately flew like darts towards her barrier, hitting her from both left and right! The strength of their impact was enough topletely crack her barrier!
CRAAASH!
Avarice was still trying to conjure offensive magic to fuck me over in that split of a second, but my two spears were way faster than your pitiful magic, you little demon!
"T-This is¡ DARKNESS ABOUND!"
BOOOOMMM!!!
In a desperate countermeasure against the power of my spears, Avarice unleashed a concentration of darkness from within the Elf Queen''s heart, spreading out into a strong explosion that sent us all flying across the skies! Now that was insane. I barely kept myself from flying any farther through the power of Telekinesis, which I used to create an invisible force to catapult me all the way back to her!
"ck, White, Aquamarine, all three of you together,e!" I roared, as the two spears reached my side, channeling the power I gave to them, all while Aquamarine channeled the Skills [Ice Spike] and [Cutting Wind] tobine them into¡ an Icy Storm!
"Winter Storm!" Said Aquamarine, conjuring a powerful storm of icy winds with sharp spikes making most of its power, reaching Avarice in a single second and capturing him in there!
"UUUAAAGH!"
The Elf Queen cried as her tiny body was being pierced by millions of small ice spikes constantly trying to pierce her body, however, the majority ended not doing so at all, as there was another incredibly resilient barrier covering the entirety of her body, giving her insane magic defense! Goddamn it, this woman is good at magic.
"You insolent, I give you an offer that can truly help you yet you reject it and attack me with all this intensity¡ I suppose there''s no point in talking anymore¡! Nature Magic: Yggdrasil''s Hammer!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
Avarice used the Elf Queen''s strongest Nature-Attribute Spell, in a single second she conjured a twenty meter-big hammer made out entirety of incredibly hard wood which floated in midair as if it weighted absolutely nothing! It quickly swung our way at an increasing and devastating speed! White and ck were ready with theirbination attack though, as they promptly flew directly towards the hammer and caught it up!
"Darkness and Light Magic: Ecliptic Judgement!"
The two conjured a strong spell together, as the darkness and light from their bodies fused together into a gray energy that flew directly towards the hammer, unleashing countless of spear-shaped magic projectiles that started to explore one after the other, tearing apart the gigantic hammer, although most of its body still remained intact, which it promptly used to reach us and smash us with a strong hit!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
"UUuaaggh¡! HARDEN!"
I roared as loud as possible as I conjured [Harden] the Skill that allowed to harden my own body and increase its physical defense greatly, I conjured it several times by wasting tons of Mana, enough to be capable of resisting the gigantic power of this hammer¡ and then, I used [Telekinesis] and [Cutting Wind] fusing them together into a strong pushing force of winds and invisible telekic energy, lifting me all the way up while I spammed [Roll], [Spike Attack], and [Fireball] all at the same time! I broke through the entire hammer''s body and then burned it through, reaching Avarie once more!
"There you are! RAAAH!"
I quickly used [Mighty Caterpir Bite] inbination with [Fireball] and created something insane! My jaws shaped themselves into a gigantic jaws made of mes that flew towards the Elf Queen and crunched through her barrier erected around her like a bubble, breaking it once more!
"Broken again?!" She asked in shock, waving her hand as she conjured hundreds of tiny magic circles, where hundreds of spiky vines reached up to me and trapped me, entangling my entire body! Oi, this is not fair at all!
"I got you where I want you¡ Yggdrasil''s Hammer!!!" Sheughed, as she conjured the sameme spell again, as a gigantic hammer was about to hit me directly¡ this thing could easily break through my shell if I don''t use Harden right about now!
But¡ I had friends at my side.
"Freezing Wind!"
FLUOOOSSSSHHH!
A freezing wind came out of Aquamarine, freezing through the vines and leaving thempletely still, all while I used [Roll] and ran through all of them, shattering them into pieces. And that''s not everything, White and ck were rushing right behind her to stab her into the back!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
.
.
Chapter 1462: Intense Battle!
Chapter 1462: Intense Battle!
.
.
.
"You can''t escape it this time! Nature''s Cage!" Said Avarice through the Elf Queen''s body, as he suddenly trapped me inside an enormously thick cage made of wood, all while the giant hammer fell over me!
CLAAAAAASSSHHHH!!!
"H-HARDEN¡!"
Crack¡ crack!
I used Harden just in time! I even heard cracking sounds from my damn shell, if that shell cracks, I am more than a goner! I have already conjured the Divine Aura around my body and even its enhancement wasn''t almost enough to resist this attack. I looked up to Avarice, as I saw her fighting my two spears, White and ck! ck was shooting chaos beams while White was unleashing spheres of Purification against her.
It seems that Chaos was affecting her alright, but her darkness was so much that it made her not be weak against the element that can easily consume everything, wow. And then there was Purification, which was incredibly effective. I suppose I already know what I need to use to fight her off¡!
I resisted the hammer with all my might and quickly set it aze with multiple Fireballs, freeing myself from it by turning it into ashes and then I Rolled my way through the Wooden Cage, reaching Avarice once more!
"You missed me?!" I roared, as I hit her straight in the face with my newestbination spell! Ibined [Fireball], [Cutting Wind], and [Purification] together into an arrow-shaped holy me projectile, I called it Holy zing Arrow, and I didn''t made one, but hundreds!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"H-HUUUUH?!"
Avarice was left shocked, he was already being distracted by ck and White badly enough, and then a series of explosive arrow-shaped projectiles made of purifying golden mes began to hit his entire vessel''s body from all ces, I controlled each Arrow using Telekinesis, so it wasn''t hard to make them not miss!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"UUUAAGGH¡!"
The Elf Queen roared in agony as she tried to resist the onught of attacks, but it wasn''t going to be that easy, dear! I continued conjuring more and more of this new and stronger magic spell,bining tiny spells into big ones has always been my specialty ever since I was a tiny green caterpir back on Genesis, so this is a no brainer for me!
Crack¡ crack!
Her barrier covering her entire body quickly began to crack now, as the provisional barriers she made around her body in the form of a bubble were already shattering into pieces constantly. The best part of each arrow hitting her body was that I was able to steal a bit of her MP with each hit, which was a nice addition to the damage I was dealing! With this, I was regaining my MP all while spending it constantly, talk about convenient! [Mana Drain] was really an amazing Skill to pick, it really expands the possibilities in a battle, and even puts me ahead of battles of attrition insanely easily.
"D-Damn it!!!" Avarice roared, as she quickly unleashed the power of Light and Nature, the two main elements of the Elf Queen. I had already assumed he could use darkness limitedly, after all, there was a reason why she was being controlled despite being so strong, this darkness¡ if it lowered enough, could be unstable enough to be not capable of controlling herpletely. If I force Avarice to use all his darkness, she''ll quickly wake up from her senses!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, he surprised me with a powerful attack, as he unleashed the strength of Nature and Light and created two gigantic arms made of golden and green light, which resembled the arms of a powerful god.
"Divine Arms of Gaia!!!"
I hate these battles that give no damn EXP, so that Avarice guy better be worth all the fucking effort I am putting into this!
I quickly tried to evade the enormous, ten-meter fist reaching me in an instant, while ck and White were easily punched away by the second fist, which even shattered them into pieces.
CRAAAASHHH!!!
"HARDEN¡!"
I covered myself with the temporary enhancement of [Harden] and immediately decided to use [Roll] continuously, while unleashing [Spike Attack] at the same time as I decided tobine once more the power of my skills. I had already done it with Purification and Fireball, but I could use it once more with Chaos Beam¡ and Fireball as well! How aboutbining the two by using the Skills at the same time and seeing what sort of phenomena urs.
I rolled against the strong fist trying to crush me, as the other one already wasing my way! The two were Holy Light in Attribute, so if I used Purification, it would be for naught, and it was obvious that Avarice realized this and was using them to go against my counterattack against the darkness that the Elf Queen had within her heart.
"Chaos ze¡!"
FLUOOOOOSSSSHHHH!!!
Suddenly, the second fist hit me, as the two were sandwiching me, both attempting to crush me! And they were doing an excellent work, but just when that happened, I unleashed Chaos ze, a ck and purple me with the element of chaos mixed in! The spell quickly spread through both enormous arms, burning them through the power of Chaos and distorting them, making both begin to melt away instantly!
"It worked better than I expected." I said with a smirk, using Telekinesis to catapult myself towards Avarice once more and then using Purification all over my entire body! And then, Aquamarine covered my body with ice spikes, which I also covered in Purification!
"Be purified, you sinful woman!!!"
CRAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!
"U-UAAAGGGH¡!"
Avarice was incapable of fighting back in that moment, as my movements were faster than his thought process, apparently! And I used such an opportunity to my great advantage, crushing through the barrier covering the body of the Elf Queen at longst, and then covering her in purifying attacks that ate away all the darkness inside of her while healing any wounds I dealt to her too, how convenient!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAAASH!
"T-This is¡ I-Impossible¡!" Avarice groaned, as his presence quickly dissipated from within the Elf Queen.
Phew, I really did it.
.
.
.
Chapter 1463: Avarice, The Demon Lord Of Greed
Chapter 1463: Avarice, The Demon Lord Of Greed
.
.
.
As the presence of Avarice disappeared from within the body of the Elf Queen, I looked at her to find her awake, looking at me with a bit of disgust but surprise.
"W-What¡ happened to me? Kireina?! Why¡ ugh¡ My head¡" She cried. I used Telekinesis to hold her in midair, as she quickly fell unconscious.
"Rest for now, I guess you can''t really fight properly for the moment¡ Ah! White, ck! Are you alright?" I wondered, flying towards the two, they were shattered over the floor, barely moving.
"Yes, we are alright, as long as our master is alive, we can regenerate over time." Sighed White. "I can still use magic even while not having a de to pierce."
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Me too, let us fight with magic even if we can''t pierce things for now, our bodies will self-repair and regrow back, so don''t worry about it." Said ck. "More importantly, should we bring her back to the castle?"
"Yes, let''s do that!" I said, quickly flying near the castle to find the White Dragon! Damn bastard, where the heck were you?! Of course, I wasn''t going to say that, so I spoke to him rather politely, like thedy I am actually!
"Hey you dragon bastard! Where the fuck were you?!" I asked indecently. Shit, I guess my manners really need a bit of an upgrade. I don''t remember myself being this much of a bad talked in my previous life back in Genesis! I might really have changed to the worst¡
"Ah! Kireina! You''re here with the Queen!" He said, he was looking around the entire city in surprise. "You rescued her very quickly, amazing!"
"Yeah, that''s what I do all the time, rescue damsels in distress." I sighed. "Anyways, move your ass and do something about the people! You''ve got healing light powers or whatever, right?" I asked.
"Yes, I do! I will do something immediately! But what''s going on in here?" He wondered.
"Long story short, a Demon Lord that controls Greed possessed the Queen long time ago and finally let loose tonight, he infected the King, stole his Lifespan to gain power, and then spread out miasma everywhere, so everyone is turning into zombies and killing each other. If you can cast Purification, that should be more than enough to purify the people!" I said, flying back to the castle.
"Wait! The castle is not safe, give her to me." Said the White Dragon. "Also, I am not a White Dragon, I am a God and my name is Luminous, keep it within your mind the next time!" He said angrily.
"Yeah, whatever Luminous." I sighed. "Now take this and quickly put her- Eh?"
FLASH!
Luminous quickly teleported the Queen somewhere else.
"What? Have you never seen someone''s Divine Realm? And I thought you were a goddess in your previous life, hm?" He asked cockily.
"Of course I know about it, dumbass! I was just quite surprised¡ Anyways, there are demons outside, we need to deal with them or¡"
Crack¡ crack¡!
And then, we heard it. Within the skies of the city, an enormous army of flying demons covered in shadows that resembled bats emerged. They were more like bat-men¡ yeah, not the hero, but you catch my drift, right? And they were conjuring millions of pointy shadow spears, cracking and breaking through the entirety of the barrier in mere seconds!
CRAAAAASH!
"N-No, this can''t be¡ The barrier broke so easily?!" Asked Luminous. "But I am infusing divine power to it right now!"
"Calm down bud! That Avarice dude stole some power from the Elf Queen, he most likely is using it right now to boost his power and break your divine barrier. After all you''re spreading it too thin around the entirety of the forest, that''s thousands of kilometers, you know?! It is obvious it got some weak points!" I said, calming down Luminous as he was trying to repair it, but the darknessing from the demons and the big and tall, sleek guy leading them constantly corroded the barrier breaking it apart with ease¡ Holy shit he''s strong!
"Hmph, so you''re Kireina, eh? I had a terribly bitter experience with you just a few seconds ago but now, that you''ll be fighting the true Avarice in the flesh¡ Well, let''s say you''ll have a BAD time." He said with a smirk. He was incredibly tall, around almost three meters, with long bat-like wings behind him, a pointy and long tail, spiraling ck horns, pale white, long ck hair, and sharp red eyes while wearing a ck suit fitting of his body and size. He got the whole demon package! This guy really got the fashion of demons right I suppose. Props to that my dude.
"Ugh, how incredibly generic! Couldn''t youe out with a better speech?! Are you seriously just saying "YOU WILL HAVE A BAD TIME! JEJEJE!"?! Dumbass! Just say something cooler. Come on, surprise me!" I said cynically, as Avarice''s handsome face quickly distorted on disgust.
"Y-You damn worm! I am going to crush you with my feet until nothing remains but scattered flesh and guts over the dirt!!!" He cried angrily.
"Much better! I could almost feel that one!" Iughed.
"Stopughing at me!" He cried. "MEN! MARCH AND CONQUER! The Elves are weakened, and the Guardian is also weak now that we have brought the darkness of Miasma, consume everything!!!"
"Yes, Lord AVARICE!"
"GYEHEHEHE!"
"Let''s go!"
The bat-men quickly flew down below, they were all fused with a big ck crystal in their chests, which boosted their dark powers and even connected them all to Avarice, who seemed to be both absorbing their power and also giving them Mana, he had a shit ton of Mana! Is this the Mana he stole from the Elf Queen and the Elf King?! So this is why the Queen felt so "light" when she recovered! Damn bastard, I also want that power¡!
"The Darkness of Miasma? So such a thing can weaken my own powers¡" Luminous muttered, afraid of the sudden invasion.
.
.
.
Chapter 1464: Demon Invasion!
Chapter 1464: Demon Invasion!
.
.
.
I nced at Luminous, he was freaking out. He was already looking like he was about to despair and scream in agony. So I quickly had to cheer him up! If this guy gives up, I am not sure if I can do everything on my own. He might be weakened right now, but he''s surely stronger than me in Purification stuff. He''s the one that gotta heal the people and hold the army a bit, while I''ll beat the final boss and gain all the glorious and juicy EXP! This bastard of Avarice is not someone I should sympathize with, he''s just trying to kill innocent people here without any remorse, even children. I was never a moral fan but as a mother, I cannot stand little children being threatened.
I''ve already redeemed myself from my dark past in Genesis when I did all of those horrible things for power, I''ve done what I could to redeem myself even after that, I even revived enemies that were simply manipted by others to fight and attempt to kill me. I am not the same as back then, and this time, I won''t let things go towards the dark path! I am no hero, but I ain''t an asshole either.
"LUMINOUS! Snap out of it and LISTEN to me!" I said, pping Luminous with invisible hands made out of Telekinesis.
SLAP! SLAP! SLAP!
"U-UGH! Okay, I get it!" He cried.
"Heal the people, all of them with your powers! Can you do that for me?! I''ll hold into the army and thest boss, okay?" I asked.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Can you do all of that? this bastard stole the king and the queen''s mana!" Said Luminous.
"I''ll try my best! There''s a lot of juicy EXP bags running our way, so I am not losing this grinding session at all! Do as I said, friend, and I''ll guard your back with everything I''ve got! Trust me!"
"Y-You''re just a giant cocoon yet I feel so moved! I-I am beginning to believe you were truly an important figure back in your world¡ A-Alright, I''ll trust you!" He said, nodding confidently as steam began toe out of his nose.
"That''s my man!" Iughed, as I used Telekinesis to catapult myself directly into the army of demons, the bat-men!
"Heree''s mama!"
"W-Watch out!!!"
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
The demons cried in surprise, attempting to evade, but I covered myself in both Purification and Fire and unleashed an explosive hit through Roll, I became the ultimate cannonball thanks to Telekinesis and Rollbination. This was the best of both worlds! As a fan of Reincarnated as a Dragon Hatchling and Reincarnated as a Sword, these two iconic Skillsbing together so wonderfully is such a big dreaming true!
"GUUUAAAAHH¡!"
"I-IT BURNS!"
"T-This is mere FIRE! Yet¡ It is burning so much! Our Dark Veils should be able to protect us from basic elements, but the fire is consuming our darkness!"
"BOSS, HELP!"
"We didn''t knew this was a THING!"
The bat-men immediately got cold shoulder as they started to act likeplete cowards! Not even Lube''s army was this much of a coward! Holy shit, these guys were terrible at fighting! I ran around their entire formations and spread out holy mes everywhere, consuming their entire bodies with the power of holy mes, all while their darkness was being easily suppressed!
"GRYYYAAAAH!"
"B-BOSS¡!"
"F-FIGHT BACK!!!"
A group of a few hundred quickly decided to fight back against me while I was destroying another hundred. Theybined their darkness into one and unleashed a storm of cutting ck winds! The ck winds hit me and lifted me up into the airs, just like that damn attack from Lube! But I got a counter to that¡ and it is called White!
"Holy Purification Shockwave!"
White absorbed a big chunk of my Mana and then unleashed an insanely strong shockwave of Holy Purification light all over the ce! It spread out so quickly that we were all leftpletely speechless, me included, of course!
FLUOOOOSSH!
The light pierced through their dark magic easily, consuming hundreds more of these demon bat guys. Their dark crystals were for nothing against the power of me, the Saint of Purification!
"Hehehe¡ This is kind of fun!" Iughed, purifying everything. I could totally dig being an actual Saint and purify these assholes that were into killing innocents with so much ease!
¡I did kill a few elves back then, but it was an ident! And this is totally alright to do, it is not double standards!
FLAAAAASH!
I flew around through Telekinesis; my MP was quickly refilling as I stole it from anyone I hit. Avarice was looking at me with growing fury with each passing second. He was attempting to catch me my chasing me down with his wings, but I was actually faster because I''ve been building momentum for a long while.
I ran into the damn bastard with a rush of power, as I quickly and suddenly hit right into his face!
CLANK!
The sound of my metallic boy hitting his pretty face was music to my ears, holy shit! Hahaha!
"U-UGGH¡! Y-You tricky Little bug!!!"
However, he was monstrously resilient! He swung his hand and threw me all the way to the skies!
BOOOOMMM!!!
"Shit!"
I felt my entire cocoon cracking, and my bug juice already began oozing out of the cracks, I was losing HP like crazy! I should had bought something like an HP Drain or Automatic HP Recovery! Spamming Purification to heal myself is too costly- Ah! I guess I can just buy them anyways.
Ding!
[You have exchanged 40 Skill Points]
[You learned the [Health Drain: Lv1] Skill!]
Yes¡ Yes¡! YES!
I ran down like a meteor towards the nearby soldiers, while Avarie chased me down again, and then I began sttering the bodies of his soldiers with ease, rolling over them and tearing them into shreds¡! And their sweet HP became mine¡ my HP was quickly recovering, and my wounds were being automatically repaired to boot! This is a great investment.
CRAAAAASSSSSHHH!
"GRYYYAAAH..!"
"THIS IS RIDICULOUSSSSS¡!"
"BOSS, HELP!"
And as they screamed in agony, Avarice barked angrily at me, like a furious dog!
"You damn BUG! STOP. RUNNING. AWAY!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1465: An Intense Clash!
Chapter 1465: An Intense sh!
.
.
.
Right after I got Health Drain, I ran through the soldiers of Avarice at rapid speed! I began ughtering them like flies without any problem, how easy it was to crush the weak, it made me joyful, even! Maybe it was because these guys deserved it? Anyways, It felt really nice to me. Oh, it is the warmth of recovering HP that felt nice, not the ughter¡
"YOU!!!"
Avarice was getting closer as he grew more furious about how I was ruining all of his stupid ns with my amazing caterpir power. I was spreading the mes of purification all across the battlefield while crushing his stupid minions a hundred at a time. I felt the EXP flowing through me as well, but I kept it saved to get a nice bonus when I release it all and level up. This was some sort of special function this Soul Book system thingy had, which was amazingly perfect for someone like me that ughters hundreds when given the chance!
While flying across the skies using [Telekinesis], [Roll], [Purification] and [Fireball] all at the same time, I looked down at what Luminous was doing. There were a few hundred of minions from Avarice that were actually rushing down into the city, so I wasn''t truly able to stop them all. He had brought around ten thousand with him, enough to put this entire city into ruins. However, by now I''ve already killed at the very least like a thousand of these bastards.
Nheless, I had to assist him. He was actually midway through purifying everyone in the city, but the soldiers were pestering him and trying to stop him, all while trying to spread more darkness. So I decided to leave White and ck with Luminous, and even summoned an army of fifty very strong disposable Chaotic Beasts to aid him!
"Go help him!" I said, as the army led by White and ck flew down. Avarice tried to stop them with an enormous sphere of darkness though.
"Oh no, you''re not going to do that!" Heughed. "Dark Sun- UUAGGH!"
CLAAAAASH!
However, I moved faster than his thought process and hit him with everything I had! I had discovered before, everyone in this world thought very slowly for some reason, so I was able to easily calcte things and move even faster because I reacted quickly and took decisions almost instantaneously.
"AAAGH!" Avarice cried in agony; his entire face distorted. He looked at me as if thunder wasing out of his eyes. He angrily screamed at me, swinging his long tail, furiously hitting me constantly with a barrage of attacks that looked like whips covered in darkness, each hit hurt more than the previous one, this guy was intense when he truly was pissed!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Y-You damn bug¡! You think you stand a chance?! I have absorbed arge quantity of the two Elf Rulers power¡! I have near endless Mana at this point, hahahaha!" Heughed, fueling his entire body with mana that boosted the strength of his entire body both physically and magically!
I unleashed the power of Harden multiple times while resisting his onught of attacks and building up momentum by pushing forward with my own body through Roll and Telekinesis! I then used Mighty Caterpir Bite and crunched through his damn chest, tearing apart his clothes and then realizing he also had a ck crystal on his chest, emanating a strong ck aura from within!
CRUNCH!
I, of course, gave it a little nibble!
"UUGH!"
Avarice gritted his teeth,pletely surprised that I was actually just tanking his hits through mybination of Harden and Health Drain. I was constantly dealing damage to him through my Fire and Purificationbination covering my body, all while I used Rolling, Telekinesis, and Spike Attack inbination to roll at incredible speeds against his strongest blows all while piercing him with my sharp spikes. All of that was even morebined with the power of the Holy mes, which burned and dissipated through his darkness.
And to boot, this dark crystal in his chest was important, the moment I bite it and managed to crunch a piece and eat it, I felt the darkness quickly trying to take over me! ¡But failing miserably at that! And all of that while I was tanking his hits like there was not tomorrow, although the amount of HP I could drain was not really enough, and my HP was going down slowly, but still going down!
Ding!
[You have reached the required Skill Proficiency]
[You learned the [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv1] Skill!]
[You learned the [Darkness Resistance: Lv1] Skill!]
Ohh! Just in time while I was taking a beating, I acquired two Resistance Skills! I guess it was about time, I had ignored them for a while in the Library mostly because the cheapest was like 60 Skill Points. But this method of just tanking hits and then gaining the Skills is way more satisfying in the long run.
The moment I gained both Skills, Avarice''s punches and his darkness became weaker, and I could continue to push through his chest, attempting to bite him again! However, he quickly decided to go for moreplicated magic. This entire tanking session took seconds, so it wasn''t as if there was a lot of time of him just punching me!
"You damn¡! DARK SUN!"
FLUOOOOSSH!
Avarice smiled cockily back at me, as he conjured a giant sun made of zing ck mes, and he threw it directly at me! I wasn''t able to evade because I was literally in front of him. So the only thing I could do was coat myself in my expensive Mana-wise Divine Aura and resist the blow with everything I had, while using Telekinesis and Roll to push through and reach him!
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
I was engulfed in the burning mes, which began to burn through my entire metallic body. The intensity of these ck mes were melting my cocoon, and boiling my soft, juicy interior!
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Resist¡ resist!
"GYAHAHAA! BURN¡ BURN TO ASHES!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1466: Holy Flames
Chapter 1466: Holy mes
.
.
.
I resisted the intensity of the ck mes with everything I had on me! I concentrated my entire mind into the process and breathed heavily, containing my own breath for the moment, and then covering my entire body with Water and Ice through the help of Aquamarine, finally cooling down the mes melting my cocoon and boiling my insides! It felt so agonizing to be boiled alive that I really don''t want to experience this shit anymore!
[You have reached the required Skill Proficiency]
[You learned the [Fire Resistance: Lv1] Skill!]
[You learned the [Pain Resistance: Lv1] Skill!]
Oh damn! After being burned by mes for so long I was finally able to actually learn the Fire Resistance Skill, and also Pain Resistance, to make the agony of living more bearable. With this newfound power, I pushed forward, reaching Avarice once more! He quickly began fighting physical once more, which he seemed more adept to than using actual magic. He began punching, kicking me, and even giving me headbutts. His goddamn body was incredibly hard and my spikes were only leaving shallow wounds over his body!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
We shed against one another constantly, I purified his body while he tried to crush me. At times, he unleashed another Dark Sun on my face, but I fought back by firing Purification constantly. While we fought, he began to wonder how I was able to withstand so much damage and also have seemingly no end to my Mana.
"That''s because caterpirs are a superior race of beings!" Iughed, as Avarice immediately realized I was just fucking around with him. Furious, he kicked me into the skies. But I held my ground (in the air) and stopped midway through, using Telekinesis to throw myself down once more. The bastard greeted me with a Dark Cannon, a powerful cannon of darkness which engulfed me.
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
However, I ran straight through the explosion, leaving ck smoke everywhere, he opened his eyes wide open in shock as I fell t over his face. Finally, my spikes were suddenly able to pierce through his flesh more easily. I suddenly realized through a little Appraisal that he wascking a ton of MP! Was his super durability all the result of this huge amount of Mana he had? Now that I''ve finally drained through it and he had overused it, his body was slowly going back to the feeble stupid guy he was!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"AAAGH!"
He cried like a sissy as I crushed his handsome face, this time it remained ugly after I hit it, and right after that, I unleashed a spiraling vortex of Holy mes into his face, which engulfed him!
"zing Vortex! Burn to a crisp, you damn batman!" I roared, as I angrily infused more and more Mana into my Holy mes, pushing through his magic resistance, and beginning to finally burn through his skin!
"T-This is impossible¡! Y-You can wield holy power and everything else¡ What sort¡ of monster are you?! This is inconceivable¡! How can you be so strong???!!!"
"Because I am a caterpir!"
"STOP WITH THAT LAME JOKEEEEEEEE¡!"
BOOOOOMMM!!!
Screaming hisst words, Avarice exploded into pieces, consumed by my holy mes created through thebination of Fireball and Purification, he was finally dead! And with his death, an explosion of Purifying mes reached into the rest of the army surrounding us, like meteors, the explosion of mes separated into many pieces and began exploding in the faces of his soldiers. I ran around them, without letting any single one of them escape and extendedrge hands using Telekinesis and Divine Aura together, catching them and crushing each demon as bugs.
The ughter was rather swift, thousands died in minutes, a few managed to get away, but ended hitting the barrier and were promptly massacred by my Chaotic Beasts¡ We had won. I looked down and saw all the elves resting in the floor, healed. Luminous was resting while holding his back over arge building, sighing in relief.
"Phew¡ Are you alright now?" I wondered.
"Y-Yeah¡ I''ve done it¡ I¡ Ugh¡ I am so tired¡ I''ve got a long way to go if I really want to be treated as the God I told you to call me as¡" He sighed. "I am a failure of a God¡"
"Don''t say such things! You''re merely in the Living Deity Stage, you''ll grow stronger after going through more Realms." I said with a nod.
"L-Living Deity? What nonsense are you talking about?" He wondered.
"Hm¡ Right, Realms are not a thing here. Actually it''s just all levels even for gods?" I wondered.
"Indeed. I need to level up more, I have to defeat more of the threats of this world¡ I am yet to be like my mighty father." He sighed. Suddenly, I noticed the Elf King walking towards us. "Oh right, the Elf King joined me midway through, with his help, I was able to fend off the demons more easily, of course, your minions also did good. I didn''t knew you could summon things to begin with!"
"It is one of my many talents, aside from my wonderful beauty." I said with a smile.
"Beauty¡ right." Said Luminous while raising an eyebrow.
"Uugh¡ Whenever I finally evolve into a fairy you''ll see!" I said rather frustrated.
"It seems that things went well¡ Hahh¡ Thank you, Kireina, for helping defend the Kingdom¡ I owe you everything." The King felt tired, very tired. Well, of course! He just lost his Lifespan and he just wants to walk straight out of that like nothing? He was still healing to begin with¡
"For now you should rest." Said White, floating at his side.
"A talking¡ broken spear?" He wondered, tilting his head. "But yeah, I guess¡ you''re right¡ Ugh."
While we decided to slowly settle things down and help the people wake up, I saw the various System Notifications¡
Ding!
[You have reached the required Skill Proficiency]
[You learned the [Holy mes: Lv1] Skill!]
.
.
.
Chapter 1467: The Fall Of The Demon Army And Max Level!
Chapter 1467: The Fall Of The Demon Army And Max Level!
.
.
.
D i n g!
[You have reached the required Skill Proficiency]
[You learned the [Holy mes: Lv1] Skill!]
[You defeated the [Demon Lord of Greed, Avarice]!]
[You havepleted an achievement in the [D-Ranked Isekai World: Grand Terra]: [Defeat the Demon Lord of Greed]!]
[You havepleted an achievement in the [D-Ranked Isekai World: Grand Terra]: [Protect the Kingdom of Elves]!]
[Calcting EXP Earned¡]
[You gained 1850000 EXP!]
[Your Level increased from Level 23 to Level 30/30!]
[You can now Evolve!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[You gained Bonus Skill Proficiency!]
[Some Skills have leveled up!]
[You acquired the Items: [Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x1, [Super Enhancement Elixir (Demigod-Rank)] x1, [Ancient Spiritual Elf Egg (Divine-Rank)] x1, and [Greed of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1!]
Oh damn, now that''s what I call a good leveling! I went all the way to Level 30 in a single swipe of that demon''s ass, and I am already in that time of the week when I can evolve. Seriously, it hasn''t even been a week in here and I can evolve a second time already? I am advancing even faster than in Genesis back when I was a tiny caterpir¡ Well, now I am a Divine Species Caterpir Cocoon, so I am obviously vastly superior.
Also, aside from the generic items which Ick any idea how to properly use, there is a new item which Ick any idea how to properly use, an egg! An elf egg¡ and spirit egg at the same time? An Ancient Spiritual Elf Egg for short (or long?). It seems to be indeed a white colored egg with decorations and paintings resembling vines and flowers.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
It has no life inside either, so Ick any idea how to use it or why would I even get this¡ Maybe I''ll find outter along the way, so I decided to just save it inside my Inventory for the moment, I don''t really have the time to worry about this type of useless stuff.
Anyways, I checked my Status before doing anything else, and even the stash of items I got inside my Inventory:
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [D+]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Obsidian Cocoon (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [None]
[Subss]: [None]
[Level]: [20/30 -> 30/30]
[EXP]: [--/--]
[HP]: [3150/3150] -> [5150/5150]
[MP]: [34000/34000] -> [49000/49000]
[Strength]: [2720] -> [4320]
[Agility]: [2850] -> [4420]
[Vitality]: [2020] -> [3020]
[Intelligence]: [5600] -> [8600]
[Dexterity]: [2800] -> [4300]
[Divinity]: [530] -> [630]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon: Lv--] [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon: Lv--] [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv2] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv2] [Mana Drain: Lv2] [Health Drain: Lv2]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv2] [Darkness Resistance: Lv2] [Fire Resistance: Lv2] [Pain Resistance: Lv2]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv4] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv4] [Roll: Lv4] [Harden: Lv3] [Spike Attack: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv4] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv4] [Divine Aura: Lv4] [Chaos Beam: Lv4] [Appraisal: Lv2] [Telekinesis: Lv2] [Fireball: Lv2] [Cutting Wind: Lv2] [Ice Spike: Lv2] [Purification: Lv3] [Holy mes: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv3] [Saint of Purification: Lv3]
[Avable Stat Points]: [100]
[Avable Skill Points]: [80]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
-----
[Wood (Normal-Rank)] x174
[Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x4
[Super Enhancement Elixir (Demigod-Rank)] x4
[Ancient Spiritual Elf Egg (Divine-Rank)] x1
[Wrath of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1
[Lust of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1
[Greed of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1
-----
Well, god damn, some stats really increased a whole lot, while some others remained not so high. My MP and Intelligence increased the most, am I getting smarter? There''s no way I can get smarter, I am a genius after all (maybe). However, after all the levels up I could feel my power overflowing through my body quite literally. It seems that in this world when someone levels up a lot at the same time, they begin exuding a strong aura of power. The White Dragon over there also ended leveling up a lot, so he''s exuding a simr aura. The stats are most likely modifying our strength in both body and soul, pretty interesting.
Its simr yet different than Genesis leveling system, and what I like is that it extends to divine beings as well. What I hated the most is that my leveling system went away after bing a goddess, it turned out to be pretty freaking boring after that, but now I am back with it, and even more stronger than before¡ Although it ended being due to a random urrence in another world which I ended being summoned and reincarnated to¡
Now I got a whole lot of Skill Points and Stat Points to use, but for now I decided to concentrate in the people. I flew down after having sweep through everything and quickly decided to aid the Elf King and the White Dragon into cleaning the whole mess in the elven kingdom''s city. We had to bring most of the survivors inside the castle, where they were left resting over the floor with nkets. Surviving servants woke up and began to attend those that slowly began to wake up, and I rushed back to Elfina''s room, finding her there just fine, she was just still sleeping! I can''t believe it.
"How''s Elfina? Wait, she''s still sleeping?! She''s seriously a cker!" I said rather frustratedly.
"Hahaha¡ Elfina-sama has always been azy girl since she was a young princess,dy Kireina." Sighed Fiere.
"Well, leave her sleep, it is better that way for now¡" I sighed.
At the end, I went directly to the woods to evolve, because I bet I was going to be something even bigger (maybe).
.
.
.
Chapter 1468: New Evolution Options
Chapter 1468: New Evolution Options
.
.
.
It all ended quite quickly, although the whole fight was rather intense. Now that things had finally calmed down, I felt it was the ideal time to evolve at longst. I quickly rolled my way into the woods without anybody to annoy me. I had already used Purification over my bloodied body, so I was more than ready to see what the future awaited for me in terms of evolution. I have to say, evolving all the way from a caterpir is very fun¡ I missed this! God evolutions are so boring and pointless sometimes, the only thing keeping me entertained as a Goddess (aside from family) was just the creation of Daos I guess.
Now, let''s see!
-----
[Avable Evolution Options]
[Primordial Chaotic Umbra Phantom Cocoon (Divine Species)]
[Primordial Chaotic Dark Blood Vampiric Caterpir (Divine Species)]
[Primordial Chaotic Space Distorting Horror Caterpir (Divine Species)]
-----
So there are three very weird evolution options and¡ no butterfly yet?! So when am I even getting some wings? Floating around with Telekinesis is more tiring than pping some butterfly wings, seriously!
Sigh¡ Well, anyways, I might as well check all three of them, but I have a weird feeling about them. I think that evolution options change depending in Titles and Skills and whatnot¡ but why didn''t I get something like a holy evolution then? I have the Saint of Purification Title after all! Where''s the fun in this if there''s absolutely none to begin with? Ugh.
Well, let''s see...
-----
[Primordial Chaotic Umbra Phantom Cocoon (Divine Species)]
A terrifying Divine Species of cocoon containing a powerful energy within. It is a Primordial Vessel of the chaos of the entire Universe, and it possess a powerful phantasmal body that can shapeshift and take into various shapes to protect the incredibly durable cocoon body, and its slimy and delicate interior, which still is constantly evolving into something even greater.
-----
This is¡ not a bad evolution at all. I can continue being a cocoon for an even better defense and I gain an overpowered Phantom Ability, which I miss quite a lot! Divine Aura is not quite the same, and if I got the Phantom plus Divine Aura, I could take shapes that are also strong. Maybe I could even take the shape of my fairy appearance while carrying a cocoon inside of my body¡ No wait, maybe the cocoon is way too big though, I have to think about it. I am already enormous, like almost the size of an elephant! I can reduce my size to half of it but still, mostly everybody looks at me with a weird face.
Ah, not like I should be worrying about how others look at me, I have to simply concern myself with my own problems, getting back home as soon as possible. And this evolution looks great anyways, and if I continue being a cocoon, maybe my next evolution will be even stronger.
-----
[Primordial Chaotic Dark Blood Vampiric Caterpir (Divine Species)]
A monstrous Divine Species of Primordial Chaotic Caterpir that roams the universe seeking blood. It can smell blood from kilometers away from its position, and it is capable of gaining temporary strength by absorbing the blood of its prey. It is capable of controlling Blood and use it to fight or drain it even faster from its foes. It can develop more Vampiric capabilities as it evolves, and it has a very bloodthirsty nature.
-----
Haha, this one reminds me of that time I was a Butterfly Vampire, or something simr to it. I think I evolved into that form as myst Butterfly Form before I became a little Fairy girl. It brought me to the path of the Vampiress as I was able to drink blood and bite others to convert into Dhampirs and the like¡ I wonder if this also applies with this evolution? Although I''ll be an ugly caterpir (or cute, who knows?)¡ Well, I might take after considering the next one.
-----
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Primordial Chaotic Space Distorting Horror Caterpir (Divine Species)]
A strange, and rare Divine Species of Primordial Chaotic Caterpir. It roams through outer space by skipping through distances with its ability to distort space, however, its ability consumes an incredible quantity of energy so it requires great sustenance, devouring hundreds if not thousands per day. It has a horrifying appearance that makes anybody that nces at it faint in horror.
-----
And this¡ yeah, this one seems quite interesting, it has an horrifying appearance, but can skip through space to move faster. It certainly seems pretty promising and convenient, but is it really my thing? Not really, I cannot really think of it as something nice or great to be honest¡ Also the ugly part is killing me. I honestly hate being ugly¡ I am way too used to be a divinely beautiful woman. Damn, I am so selfish and prideful, and egocentric! Geez, I guess everyone back home really spoiled me a lot¡ Ugh, I miss my family.
¡
Well, I think the Vampiric Caterpir option is very tentative, but I''ll choose yet another cocoon so I can get an even better defense and phantasmal powers! In this hostile world I''ve been taking tons of damage, without my armored exterior as a cocoon, I would had died long ago to be honest Demon Lords are insanely strong mobs here, and now that I am fully reset to square one, I need defense, defense, and more defense to withstand the insanity of these guys.
I already have the feeling I''ll have to go knock the door of the Demon King to get out of here, so I must prepare for the inevitable confrontation against the one at the top of the food chain in this world¡ It''s not going to be an easy fight at all, so I must prepare, and I want defense above everything else first.
And without further ado, I decided to pick this evolution option as it was the best for me at the moment.
Ding!
[You selected the...
.
.
.
Chapter 1469: A Tanky Evolution And New Skills!
Chapter 1469: A Tanky Evolution And New Skills!
.
.
.
FLUOOOSH!
The moment I picked the evolution option, my entire body began to explode with chaotic energy. The chaotic energy was vicious, devouring all the nt life in my surroundings, and any other unfortunate animal or monster that might be roaming around¡ The darkness was strong and it was like a poisonous miasma, eating away everything as I felt my own body growrger than before, yes, evenrger.
My body quickly began to change, the interior of the cocoon turned even more into liquid, which hurt. It felt as if I was melting at an even more faster degree. Was I going to die? It felt as if I was going to die. The agony was rather big, and it made my Pain Resistance Skill activate several times constantly, even leveling up¡
I felt severalyers of metal material grow over my own cocoon exterior, reinforcing my defenses to even more insane degrees.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
And when I woke up, I found myself being around five meters big. Wow, I am big. My cocoon has the same shape as before, if not even more frightening as I don''t only have countless spikes covering me, but there are a three pairs of weird spider-like legs¡ Well, this helps at moving, so I don''t have to destroy everything through Rolling nor I have to waste MP through Telekinesis by floating.
My dark purple metallic exterior became even darker than before, but there were now sharp red points in each of my spikes, leaking a deadly toxin¡ I guess now I am even poisonous! Oh, and this as well¡ I felt a strange phantasmal aura around my body, as I began to manipte it, it slowly started to move to my will. It seems that the Phantasmal Powers of this evolution are there, more present than ever.
Ding!
[You have evolved into [Primordial Chaotic Umbra Phantom Cocoon (Divine Species)]!]
[All your stats have been enhanced]
[You acquired bonus Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[You learned the [Phantasmal Aura: Lv1], [Deadly Venom Production: Lv1], and [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv1] Skills!]
[You learned the [Terrifying Menace: Lv1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [D+] -> [C-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Umbra Phantom Cocoon (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [None]
[Subss]: [None]
[Level]: [30/50]
[EXP]: [0/300000]
[HP]: [5150/5150] -> [6500/6500]
[MP]: [49000/49000] -> [55000/55000]
[Strength]: [4320] -> [5500]
[Agility]: [4420] -> [6500]
[Vitality]: [3020] -> [4000]
[Intelligence]: [8600] -> [10000]
[Dexterity]: [4300] -> [5500]
[Divinity]: [630] -> [650]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon: Lv--] [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon: Lv--] [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv2] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv2] [Mana Drain: Lv2] [Health Drain: Lv2] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv1] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv3] [Darkness Resistance: Lv3] [Fire Resistance: Lv3] [Pain Resistance: Lv4]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv5] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv4] [Roll: Lv4] [Harden: Lv3] [Spike Attack: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv4] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv4] [Divine Aura: Lv4] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv1] [Chaos Beam: Lv4] [Appraisal: Lv2] [Telekinesis: Lv2] [Fireball: Lv2] [Cutting Wind: Lv2] [Ice Spike: Lv2] [Purification: Lv3] [Holy mes: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv3] [Saint of Purification: Lv3] [Terrifying Menace: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [150]
[Avable Skill Points]: [130]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
-----
I immediately looked into my stats after evolving, they had increased rather nicely and they all looked quite evenly now as well, which felt really good to the eyes¡ I also acquired 50 Stat Points and 50 Skill Points as a Bonus after evolving, now that''s new! I didn''t remember this happening in my previous evolution. It must be some sort of new bonus I get after evolving now¡ Which is all weed to be honest, the more points the better for me.
A few skills leveled up through the process of evolution as well, and Pain Resistance went all the way to Level 4¡ Well, I guess that''s a thing. I need to grind more Resistance Skills if possible, I might use Purification on myself to get Light element Resistance, and perhaps even Wind and also Ice Magic I already have. If I just bathe myself in constant agonizing torture, I might be able to gain more resistance skills and be even more invincible, I like the sound of it, honestly!
Anyways, I had four new skills to see their juicy details, so I immediately went to look for their summary and descriptions.
-----
[Phantasmal Aura: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
An innate power that phantasmal entities possess, it allows the capability of creating and manipting an aura of pure phantom, which is semi-transparent and can pass through any physical object. It can be strengthened and even materialized through the infusion of Mana, so it can hold things easily. It is also capable of self-dividing into many limbs. The skill level enhances the power of the phantom aura and how much it can materialize.
-----
Huh, the description is just what I had expected this to be. I quickly decided to use the Skill right away through the System''s interface abilities, and quickly found out that the phantasmal aura began to shape into an arm, a w, which I materialized partially on the tip of each ws, and then used them to carry a log in the floor. It was rather easy, then I decided to carry a giant rock, it was easy again, and then, I decided to detach 10 meters of ground from the floor and carry it, it was possible as well. Hm, I wonder if this phantasmal aura calctes Intelligence or Strength for its lifting power? Or both? It cannot be purely MP, as I don''t feel any fluctuation on its requirements even when lifting very heavy things.
.
.
.
Chapter 1470: Wacky Skills
Chapter 1470: Wacky Skills
.
.
.
Hm, the Phantom Skill is pretty great for what it is, I am going to use it to my heart''s content and go around using phantasmal attacks from now on¡ I might even end up merging them with the elemental magic spells or something else- Oh well, for now, I will look into the other Skills that I got.
-----
[Deadly Venom Production: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A Skill that only incredibly venomous beings can acquire. It grants the power to secrete deadly venom toxins in the form of liquid venom, which can be modified and edited ordingly to the user''s desires. It can cause paralysis, sleep, confusion, and more. It is possible to manipte the venom as a slimy substance, as the level raises, intensity and resistance pration effects are enhanced.
-----
Oho! I see, so this not only is just damage per second/minute poison stuff but it can be edited into all sorts of weird status ailments! Well, all the Demon Lords had insane resistance skills, I bet these bastards also grinded their levels and skills a lot seeing how everybody in this world got the chance to grow stronger through the Soul Books, there''s no way they didn''t abused it. Anyways, this Skill, I leveled up, can even ignore resistance levels, it seems, and¡ I can even manipte the venom I secrete as some sort of slimy substance, pretty interesting, maybe I could just cover myself on it or something, who knows?
-----
[Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv1]
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A Skill given to certain bug-type monsters that can regrow limbs even when they are cut at an instant by spending Mana. This power grants not only the ability to grow pairs of insectoid legs but also can grow other types of limbs if the level increases. As the skill level increases, the legs be stronger and more resistance, and can even harbor elemental magic to unleash strong attacks, or even beunched as projectiles.
-----
Hahaha¡ WHAT?! I canunch my legs like projectiles?! Now that''s insane. I had really low expectations for this one Skill, but wow, okay, alright! I guess I am grinding the hell out of this Skill, I''ll be detaching and regrowing my limbs constantly just to increase its level! Just like when crabs detach their limbs easily so prey can eat them and they can escape, I will just do the same thing! I wonder if I can also eat my own legs¡ Huh, doesn''t sound bad, maybe they taste like crab if I boil them. Wait, isn''t this bizarre? Haha, nah, I used to eat myself back then anyways.
Oh right, andstly, there is this one Title Skill that sounds¡ MENACING.
-----
[Terrifying Menace: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
Due to your nature as a being that brings doom and fear to the hearts of your enemies and maybe non-enemies, your entire existence emanates a terrifying and fear-inducing dark aura that qualifies you as a great menace. You can cause direct fear in foes, especially those that consider you an enemy at sight. All damage dealt against enemies affected by [Fear] is enhanced by +20% with each level.
-----
Huh, so I am terrifying! Well, good to know the obvious. Anyways this is nice against fearful enemies but the demon lords are always cocky until they die, I doubt I can easily inflict that status condition on them!
Anyways, I quickly decided to practice skills because sleeping is for losers (and to distract myself from the crippling depression of being away from all my loved ones), as I started to create and detach my bug legs. It results in them actually staying, and umting endlessly as items, I constantly did this until I wasted all of my Mana, and then I simply began to absorb Mana from the environment, making nt life and animals die dried like mummies, oops.
I also bathed myself in my own attacks, fire, wind, ice, and all of that together. It was rather nice and it barely felt any pain, maybe Pain Resistance at Level 4 is really a nice Skill¡ I tried using a plethora of skills constantly to umte Skill proficiency. The White Dragon came to check on me after around three hours, looking at me with his jaws wide open as if he was looking at a freak.
"What? I am busy grinding skill proficiency." I sighed.
"A-Are you not going to sleep?" He wondered. "You from all people should be tired- Are those a pile of giant insect legs?!"
"Yep, I can make and detach them as long as I got Mana, so I am gaining proficiency with the Skill I got about legs, I want leg missiles." I said.
"M-Missiles?" He asked.
"Yeah! Got a problem with that?" I asked.
"¡Do as you please, I will talk to you about what I found out tomorrow morning." He said. "The Queen and the King are alright for now, I''ve healed them and gave back the lifespan to the King¡ Anyways, good night."
"Good night, giant white dragon." I said.
"I am not a giant white dragon! I am a young god! And my name is Luminous by the way, call me like that please¡" He sighed.
"Okay, White Dragon." I said. "I might call you Luminous¡ or not, it depends on my mood, really."
"Look, you''re incredible and all but you''re a bit too cocky sometimes¡" He sighed.
"Sorry, you can take fifty legs as an apology. I think they could be tasty if you boil them down and add some salt." I said, extending a phantasmal hand and handling fifty legs to the White Dragon.
"I-I don''t want this!!!" He cried, flying away after getting too weirded out with me.
"Eh? Come on, what an asshole, I was giving you free food! Hey,e to think of it, maybe I can solve world hunger with my legs¡" Iughed, as I looked at one leg and then began to boil it, and then, I broke it down and ate it.
Wow, it tastes like crab! No way!
.
.
.
Chapter 1471: Training Skills Until Morning
Chapter 1471: Training Skills Until Morning
.
.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
The sun rose from the horizon and damn, what a beautiful morning. I spent all the night after the big battle doing nothing but repeatedly using all the skills I had while also trying to get new skills. I had such arge quantity of MP and I also could drain it from the environment with MP Drain at Level 2 that I simply just sit down and gained proficiency. I think my growth is shit though, I need a ton of skill proficiency to level up some skills, so it takes me even more effort than others. Ugh, nheless, everything leveled up quite nicely.
[The Level of the [Mana Drain: Lv2] Skill has increased to Level 3!]
[The Level of the [Health Drain: Lv2] Skill has increased to Level 3!]
[The Level of the [Deadly Venom Production: Lv1] Skill has increased to Level 2!]
[The Level of the [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv1] Skill has increased to Level 2!]
[The Level of the [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv3] Skill has increased to Level 4!]
[The Level of the [Darkness Resistance: Lv3] Skill has increased to Level 4!]
[The Level of the [Fire Resistance: Lv3] Skill has increased to Level 4!]
[The Level of the [Pain Resistance: Lv4] Skill has increased to Level 5!]
[The Level of the [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv5] Skill has increased to Level 6!]
[The Level of the [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv4] Skill has increased to Level 5!]
[The Level of the [Roll: Lv4] Skill has increased to Level 5!]
[The Level of the [Harden: Lv3] Skill has increased to Level 4!]
[The Level of the [Spike Attack: Lv3] Skill has increased to Level 4!]
[The Level of the [Confusion Ray: Lv4] Skill has increased to Level 5!]
[The Level of the [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv4] Skill has increased to Level 5!]
[The Level of the [Divine Aura: Lv4] Skill has increased to Level 5!]
[The Level of the [Phantasmal Aura: Lv1] Skill has increased to Level 2!]
[The Level of the [Chaos Beam: Lv4] Skill has increased to Level 5!]
[The Level of the [Appraisal: Lv2] Skill has increased to Level 3!]
[The Level of the [Telekinesis: Lv2] Skill has increased to Level 3!]
[The Level of the [Fireball: Lv2] Skill has increased to Level 3!]
[The Level of the [Cutting Wind: Lv2] Skill has increased to Level 3!]
[The Level of the [Ice Spike: Lv2] Skill has increased to Level 3!]
[The Level of the [Purification: Lv3] Skill has increased to Level 4!]
[The Level of the [Holy mes: Lv1] Skill has increased to Level 2!]
Ding!
[Skill Proficiency has reached the required amount, you learned the [Light Resistance: Lv1] Skill]
[Skill Proficiency has reached the required amount, you learned the [Fear Resistance: Lv1] Skill]
[Skill Proficiency has reached the required amount, you learned the [Poison Resistance: Lv1] Skill]
[Skill Proficiency has reached the required amount, you learned the [Ice Resistance: Lv1] Skill]
[Skill Proficiency has reached the required amount, you learned the [Wind Resistance: Lv1] Skill]
[You learned the [Senseless Cannibal: Lv1] Title Skill]
[You learned the [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv1] Title Skill]
¡Yes! Hahahahaha! YES!
Not only my Skills leveled up through the night but I gained five new Resistance Skills! Aren''t I incredible? Even though I didn''t really learned any new Skills, I got two Title Skills! Does that counts? And both of them are because I stuffed myself eating my own boiled legs with salt and spicy sauce that the elves make with a variety of spices. Oh man, I am stuffed, eating a lot of crab legs (my legs) is really a good way tobat crippling depression.
-----
[Senseless Cannibal: Lv1]
A Title bestowed upon someone who is a disgusting and senseless cannibal, a being who would dare to eat their own kin. Usually acquired by wild animals and monsters who oftenck morality. However, if this Title Skill ends up in the hands of someone intelligent, it might as well be as senseless as the Title itself says. This Title enhances the digestion of all types of food, and also grants extra resistance to poison, alongside a greater resistance to fear.
-----
[Taboo: Uroboros: Lv1]
A Title only given to those who have ingested not a tiny bit, but several kilograms of their own flesh. Whoever is monstrous and grotesque enough to do such a thing is given a Taboo Title, the Taboo of Uroboros, the Snake that endlessly devours itself. This Title Skill offers a greater variety of evolution options, passively enhances Stat Points and Skill Points gain per level and also requirement of skill points to unlock new skills in the Skill Library. Additionally, by using the special effect of this Title: [Uroboros'' Sin], the user is capable of consuming its own HP to gain MP in a rate of 1:3. The more the user devours itself, the more power it will gain, but the further it will delve into insanity.
-----
Hmm~ It is a good pair of Titles! The first one is honestly MEH, but who would had known that by eating tons of my own legs I could get this?! Why can''t other bugs with the Skill abuse this? Oh, maybe they''re too stupid orck the insane amounts of Mana I have? Well, anyways, with thisst Title Skill, I can exchange HP for MP when I am in a pinch, if I ever want that. And I even get bonuses to Skill Points and Stat Points earned per level, crazy!
Not only that, even the Skills that can be unlocked in the Skill Library will apparently be cheaper as well! What the heck? Isn''t this way too good to be true? Well, whatever''s the case, I am slowly getting a bit closer to how I once was. Now that the power of Uroboros is back with its rightful owner, I shall devour everything!
¡Or not, Ick Devour, so I can''t do much, sadly.
Anyways, time to go back to the castle, I want to quickly say my goodbyes and move wherever the White Dragon found out I can find the Cosmic Staircase to get out of this world.
.
.
.
Chapter 1472: The Cosmic Staircase
Chapter 1472: The Cosmic Staircase
.
.
.
When I moved back to the castle, I surprised a lot of the people there. All the guards were already awake and on duty, and they were freaking out over my presence a lot, likee on! I know I am a bit hideous but be more polite in front of your friendly caterpir cocoon goddess thing!
"W-What is that monster?!"
"G-Get on formation, don''t let it enter!"
"Tell the King about this monster, it emanates a terrifying presence!"
"Is it a demon?!"
"Ugh,e on! Let me pass! It''s me, Kireina! Your friendly neighbor caterpir!" I sighed. "Well, I am more of a cocoon now that I think about it."
"It can talk!"
"Wait, Kireina?"
"You fools, stop at once!"
A general of the elves quickly stopped the knights and guards from provoking me even further, he looked rather stoic. I remember this guy, he was one of the ones I healed using Purification, he looks all nice and dandy now, I guess things went well.
"Despite her appearance, she''s a summon from Princess Elfina, a powerful monster named Kireina. She saved the Kingdom and defeated the Demon Lord of Greed that invaded us, and even freed our Queen from his possession, we are indebted to her! Kneel now!"
"Kneel before a monster?!"
"Just do it!!!"
"Gyah!"
Suddenly, dozens of knights and soldiers'' elves, all handsome and dignified men and women kneeled before me as if I were a graceful entity, or a goddess¡. Oh, I missed this feeling! I remember they did this all the time back home, now it is the first time they do it in here.
"Well, alright, calm down, no need to kneel any longer." I sighed, as I entered the castle and decided to ignore them. My presence was frightening with my new titles but not like I cared.
When I walked using my insectoid legs, I made little cking sounds, and quickly found myself in Elfina''s room, where she weed me rather happily despite my hideous appearance.
"Ah, Kireina! You''re back!" She said, as she ran towards me and¡ hugged me?!
"Wait a second, don''t hug me, I am venomous!" I cried. "I got pointy spikes!"
"But I am so happy! You helped everyone¡ and even saved my mother, I am too grateful!" She cried. "Thank you for saving mama and papa¡! Sniff¡"
She even began to cry while I was stopping her from hugging me using my phantasmal hands, I quickly petted her head and hugged her with them,forting her a bit, although it looked pretty weird to be honest.
"Don''t worry I did it mostly because there was nothing else to do anyways. And the EXP was godly, Demon Lords give the most." Iughed.
"Haha, you never change¡" Giggled Elfina.
"Anyways, where is the White Dragon?" I wondered.
"Oh right! Wait for me a little bit, I am going to prepare and then we can both go to my parent''s throne room, the dragon''s there, they want a meeting with you." Said Elfina.
"Meeting? For what reason¡?" I wondered. "Well, whatever''s the case, sure, I''ll wait."
¡
After a few minutes, Elfina was ready and she walked at my side with a rather pretty dress. I was a hideous wall of metal spikes so it was a very weirdbination! Anyways, when we reached the throne room, the king and queen greeted us alongside the white dragon sitting at their side.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"My savior, you''re finally here!" The Queen celebrated by raising her arms. "Thank you for freeing me from that demon''s influence, after I woke up I''ve never felt this healthy! That damn being was influencing me somehow¡ the fevers and all.. it was all his fault."
"Indeed, we are very grateful to you, Kireina. We are indebted." Said the King. "We called you for this meeting because Luminous has found information about what you seek, and we wanted to know what your stand is after you learn about it¡"
"My stand? Huh, well, whatever''s the case, tell me already." I said.
The White Dragon nodded, as he began to speak.
"I found out through the Akashic Library the knowledge about the Cosmic Staircase. You see, in the past the Gods existed and battled against one another. There were two faction of gods since creation, the Light Gods, and the Dark Gods. Long story short, both protected a group of tribes, the dark gods the demon tribes, and the light gods the human, elves, and dwarfs'' tribes. One of such factions, however, had a special artifact. The Dark Gods had partially created the demons through copying the genes of beings from other worlds which they found mighty and durable. One of the big reasons why demons are so strong in many things as well is because they were engineered to be this way by the Dark Gods, in a search for overpowering the Light Gods with sheer strength."
"Woah¡"
"Therefore, an ancient Dark God whose name was simply "The Dark God of Space" had created the Cosmic Staircase, a special artifact that led to other worlds, where he extracted such genes with other gods and their help and enhanced demons constantly¡ Anyways, when the gods of both factions perished, this treasure was hidden by the demons in the shrine of the dark gods, where the demon king''s castle is built right now¡ Therefore, to actually reach it you have to¡ Well¡"
"I see, I get it. I had already guessed it, I have to fight the demon king, huh?"
"W-Well, if the demon king acts politely and nice, there will be no need for violence, but if¡ most likely he fights back or is angry at you for ying three demon lords already¡ Well, you''ll have to fight."
"Hm¡ Well, it''s alright. How strong is he? Can youpare his strength with mine?"
"Yes, I''ve already done it¡ I have the power of [God''s Eye] which allows me to see the information and power of entities far away. I sensed the Demon King''s presence¡ And he¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 1473: A Brighter Future?
Chapter 1473: A Brighter Future?
.
.
.
Luminous had investigated many things, amongst them was the power of the current Demon King leading the revolution of Demons into the world, who sought Fertile Lands to conquer and make his kin prosper, an obstacle I would need to tackle down to reach my destiny, the Cosmic Staircase which will allow me to go back to my world (maybe).
"He is roughly the strongest in the world at this point. Of course, that doesn''t mean that if various armies try to stop them he will win against them all, but he''s definitely strong¡ very strong."
"How strong?!"
"W-Well¡ You''re around¡ a third of him?"
"Huh, that''s¡ well? Not so bad? I guess I just have to continue leveling up¡ Maybe killing his army and the other demon lords might do it."
"A-Are you serious about this?"
"Yeah, I can''t really say "no" to this and just ignore it, I have to go back to my world after all, at all costs."
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hmph¡ Well, I wish I could apany you further but I must protect the forest¡" Sighed the White Dragon. "It was short, but you''re so unique that I think I''ll never be able to forget you, Kireina." Heughed.
"Haha, thanks for being of so much help, Luminous. I hope you can protect the world as thest God, I have high hopes on you, don''t disappoint me." I said.
"I won''t." He said with a confident nod.
"So you''re truly going to infiltrate demon territory?" Asked the king. "Then take this."
The King suddenly threw me something I caught using Telekinesis, it was a strange transparent orb, when I looked at it, it suddenly absorbed a tiny quantity of mana and showed a whole map of the entirend! Wow, what''s this?!
"This is the Map of the Maind, a treasure that has imensurable value. It shows the Maind Continent in great detail and even where you''re standing, and where you can go. The Demon''s Rotten Lands are to the North, you can use several routes shown there to reach it. It is all up to you after that, but take this treasure as a gift of gratitude for what you''ve done for us."
"Amazing¡ Thanks a lot, King!"
"I also have a gift for you, Kireina. Please, take this." The Queen said, as she gave me a strange golden ring.
"This ring is¡?"
"This is the Ring of Aeon, a Ring forged by a God of Light. It possesses the power of guiding people towards their fate and destiny, it also grants mysterious powers. It was only worn by legendary heroes of the past¡ I want you to hold it, even if you go to another world. It will guide you to your destiny and fate, no matter where you are, and no matter how lost you might be."
"Queen¡ Thanks, this really helps."
"It is the least I could do¡ I truly apologize for my rudeness yesterday¡ I wasn''t being me."
"No, don''t worry, everything is already cleared up."
"Haha, you''re so easy to please¡"
Elfina was in tears because I was leaving as well. However, I found her suddenly changing clothes and getting a white-colored armor over her body, while also carrying a magic sword and wearing tons of magical essories and equipment, enhancing her poor physique and magical power through the roof¡ wow, so this is the power of being rich, she''s like Elf Batman.
"I am going too! Sniff¡ No way I am leaving my summon to go alone in this journey! Sniff¡" She was still being a crybaby and crying.
"Eh?! But you''ll surely die! No way! You can''t!" I said, looking at the King and the Queen, who were in tears as well¡ but not stopping her.
"Sniff¡ My daughter had grown so much, she''ll be the hero!" Said the King.
"Kireina, please take care of her!" Said the Queen.
"Are you okay with letting her stick with me?!" I asked.
"Of course, you''re her summon, there''s no way the summoner will be apart from the summon!" Laughed the King.
"Yeah!" Said the Queen cheerfully.
Luminous looked at me with a bored expression.
"I tried to stop them but there''s no helping it¡" He sighed.
"Okay¡" I sighed. "Well¡ Just make sure to not get in front of any trouble, okay? I won''t go around babysitting you, Elfina!"
"I am not a baby! I am strong, these essories and equipment will be enough to give me an edge against hostile demons. Of course, I also want to follow your philosophy, Kireina. My primary goal in this journey is to find a way to make peace treaties with the demons!"
"What? Really?"
I was left shocked, this just came out of nowhere. Since when did the elves had such a big change of heart?
"We had a change of heart after yesterday''s incident, your words truly hit us hard." Said the King.
"After we saw how far demons would go for their own survival, we realized that being greedy about our ownnds is not something that we should do¡ We must do better than the ancient gods, if we share and protect the fertilends together¡ there might be a way to prosper towards a brighter future." Said the Queen.
"It sounds childish, but¡ I also really want to trust into the future you''ve envisioned, Kireina." Said the King.
"What future?! I just said a rant out of nowhere and you think I am envisioning a whole future around it?!" I asked.
"Hahaha, you''re always so funny with your jokes!" Laughed the Queen.
"Anyways, if things get bad, we''ll send reinforcements and troops to help Elfina, so don''t worry too much, we got you covered." Said the King.
"And of course, I am also going." Said Fiere with a confident smirk. "I know how to cook, clean, and everything else, and I am apetent fighter and magician, I will protect Princess Elfina while you''re busy, Lady Kireina."
"Well¡ I guess that''s more reassuring to be honest, if I got you in the team, it is not so bad now¡" I sighed.
And like that, a journey towards the Land of Demons began¡ I wonder what wacky shenanigans will ensue!
¡
I hope none, I am tired of them, I just want to go back home¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1474: All Stat Points To [Divinity]!
Chapter 1474: All Stat Points To [Divinity]!
.
.
.
Since we moved out of the Elven Kingdom that we have been traversing through the woods, mostly through flying using my Telekinesis Skill which can be used to lift other people apart from me. Of course, if it was up to me, I would had fled many kilometers per hour, but the two girls are not as resistant as I am, so they were getting all sickly and Elfina was constantly throwing out due to her apparent fear of heights! I didn''t even knew she was THIS much of a chicken, but I''ve already begun to realize that she''s not fitting for traveling. Fiere herself is not that bad, she can be just fine at a not super turbo speed, but she still presentedplications at the end, though she kept them for herself while Elfina constantlyined, and like this, it has been two days of traveling.
We have been hunting whatever we found along the way, the mobs around were too trashy and their EXP very underwhelming. This world had a rather apparent Rank System based in letters like typical Fantasy Settings in these novels nowadays, from H all the way to SSS, only monsters from C Rank and above give me some nice EXP, anything below is quite underwhelming, I would need to kill millions for them, and I honestly won''t bother with that. Aside from that, I''ve been mostly training my skills while traveling across the skies and resting in the ground at night. Due to the Curse the fucking Root itself gave to me, my EXP and Skill Proficiency requirements are multiplied by a lot for some reason, so I need to put an even extra effort to even level up something, which is annoying as fuck.
I''ve been experimenting more with magictely though, and I had been trying out the new Holy mes Skill I got, which surged from my overuse of thebination between Fire and Light Attribute, it was a pretty interesting and amazing fusion of elements. With this Skill, I can conjure these golden mes without having to use extra MP tobine both Fireball and Purification effects, but if I add them on top of Holy mes, it bes explosively stronger. Anyways, I''ve been trying to get conventional skills and also these fusion skills, but it''s a pain in the ass. I guess fights really do give some sort of bonus Skill Proficiency, because off-battle practice sucks at giving skill proficiency points. Well, not like I can do much about it at the end.
As of now, I found myself sitting outside of arge-scale vige in the fiefdom of Evergreen, a very clich¨¦ name of a small fiefdom where a lot of elves that are not part of the Kingdom are living, it is governed by a few nobles, which are all family of Elfina too, we decided to take a day off in here, but because I am a giant and hideous monster, it is rather hard for me to get inside a tiny vige, so I decided to just stay outside for now while Elfina and Fiere were in the vige shopping or whatever, I don''t really care to be honest.
They had said that there was a next town at the outskirts of the Fertile Lands which had a massive Dungeon named Dark Labyrinth, which could be the perfect area to go level up, as there were monsters of C Rank and above in there. I was quite hyped, and she even said that the ce was pretty big so I would be able to move around there morefortably. Nheless, I had more important things to do right now, such as seeing my Status and see what I can do right now. I am in dire need of using my Stat Points and Skill Points after all.
I''ve been thinking and I will just add all my Stat Points to the Divinity Stat, it is there for a reason, right? It is most likely the convergence of Ki, Fate, Divine Energy, and Aether that I had in my previous life, but now in a tiny stat. I will just continue to enhance it constantly, the more it grows, the more things I get after all, such as unlocking powers. I had already unlocked the spears and the pendant in this way.
Anyways¡
Ding!
[You have assigned 150 Stat Points into Divinity!]
[Your Divinity has increased by 150 Points!]
[Your Divinity develops¡]
[You feel like powers that once belonged to you are beginning to awaken¡]
[The [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon: Lv--] [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon: Lv--] [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon: Lv--] Skills have been slightly repaired!]
[The [Egos]: [ck], [White], and [Aquamarine] have developed Soul Books of their own]
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[You learned the [Divine Domain: Lv1] Skill!]
[You learned the [Dao Summon: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
Wow, a lot happened!
FLASH!
And just as I was doing that, White, ck, and Aquamarine who were silently watching my surroundings began to glow with bright light of their own element. White shone bright white and gold, ck shone with ck and gray color, and a bit of purple, and Aquamarine began to shine with azure and blue colors. All three of them suddenly felt slightly more shiny and also detailed, as if they were truly repaired a bit more. When I looked into my own Status, I saw that they had in their skills "(Repaired: 1/3)", which probably meant they needed two more repairs to regain their truest power? Is that it? Well, who knows how long that is going to be¡
At the very least, they now developed Soul Books, which means they can Level Up through a Status System and can even develop Skills of their own and might even be able to evolve or something. With that, they could grow stronger and be even morepetent party members, they already helped a lot in thetest fight, so I am already pretty grateful for their aid. Although they broke and that really made me sad, they quickly self-repaired over time anyways. As long as I am alive, they don''t seem to be able to die at all, how convenient!
.
.
.
Chapter 1475: Ego Weapons That Can Level Up!
Chapter 1475: Ego Weapons That Can Level Up!
.
.
.
The Ego Weapons still got the durability to break, but they won''t simply die, even if they remain as tiny fragments, they''ll eventually unify and recover back to how they used to look like. It is like any intelligent weapon in my world, and now that they''re skills and part of my Soul Book (Status) this became even more obvious. I decided to quickly use Appraisal on them while they celebrated they had gotten status and were overflowing with power.
"P h e e e e w! It feels so nice to gain some more of my former strength¡" Sighed White. "I am still rather worried about everybody back home; I hope that like this we can get to our destiny quicker."
-----
[Name]: [W h i t e] [Rank]: [D]
[Race]: [Sentient Divine Spear of Light]
[Job ss]: [Spear User]
[Subss]: [White Magician]
[Level]: [01/20]
[HP]: [500/500]
[MP]: [2000/2000]
[Strength]: [800]
[Agility]: [1000]
[Vitality]: [500]
[Intelligence]: [700]
[Dexterity]: [500]
[Divinity]: [50]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Broken Sentient Ego Weapon (Repaired 1/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Brightness: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Summoned Weapon: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv1] [Spiritual Assimtion: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv1] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv1] [Darkness Resistance: Lv1]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Piercing Spear Attack: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Exorcizing: Lv1] [Ray of Light: Lv1] [Purification: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Holy Spear Maiden: Lv1]
-----
Just by looking at White''s Stats I was rather surprised, she didn''t had the best stats, but she surely had a nice amount of power. The stats were also exactly the same ones I had, and she even had a Divinity Stat, something that not many have, which seems to only be present in those with god-like power, such as Luminous who had around 2k, I remember that the King and the Queen of the elves had 200 each, so they probably had lived for so long that their magic had attained a tiny bit of divinity within it.
Nheless, these were divine weapons, so they were probably going to develop a lot more of Divinity stat as they leveled up. Their required EXP wasn''t that much to begin leveling right away, so I just wanted to get into that Labyrinth, sweep through it, and then jump the shark straight towards the Demon''s Rotten Lands to wreak havoc there and get back home.
"Ahhh¡ This power seems pleasing¡ At longst, this feels more like it¡!" Said ck while admiring his aura of darkness around his spear body.
-----
[Name]: [ck] [Rank]: [D]
[Race]: [Sentient Divine Spear Of Darkness]
[Job ss]: [Spear User]
[Subss]: [ck Magician]
[Level]: [01/20]
[HP]: [500/500]
[MP]: [2000/2000]
[Strength]: [1000]
[Agility]: [800]
[Vitality]: [700]
[Intelligence]: [500]
[Dexterity]: [500]
[Divinity]: [50]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Broken Sentient Ego Weapon (Repaired 1/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Darkness: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Summoned Weapon: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv1] [Predation: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv1] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv1] [Light Resistance: Lv1]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Piercing Spear Attack: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Bloodshed: Lv1] [Darkness Bullet: Lv1] [Curse: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Darkness Spear Knight: Lv1]
-----
I had already noticed it with White, but it seems that the Egos all regained their Skills which they originally had as Ego Weapons, now they''re avable in here and I assume can also level up and all of that. While they also got sses, something Ick! Both of their sses seem pretty alright for what they are, White seems to be more of a fighter/healer while ck is an all-out attacker. They also have their special Skills that allow them to gain extra power by predating on souls or blood, or whatever else there is to eat from a foe, interesting.
"Ooh, I am shining a lot, mama! Look, I can make this now, hehe!" Aquamarine said, as he suddenly shapeshifted into a mass of water,pletely turning into it! Oh, this must be the Liquification Skill he had before¡ Now he can use it to shape into a mass of water. For some reason his adorable voice and the watery body reminded me of my cute Rimuru when we just began our adventure. Damn, without her its not really the same¡ I miss my cute little slime wife!
But I guess my cute little Aquamarine can do for now¡ He''s really cute. Wait, or is he a she? He has no gender I guess so it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t seem to mind either pronoun.
-----
[Name]: [Aquamarine] [Rank]: [D]
[Race]: [Sentient Magic Ne of Water]
[Job ss]: [Magical essory]
[Subss]: [Water Magician]
[Level]: [01/20]
[HP]: [700/700]
[MP]: [2500/2500]
[Strength]: [300]
[Agility]: [700]
[Vitality]: [300]
[Intelligence]: [1000]
[Dexterity]: [500]
[Divinity]: [50]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Broken Sentient Ego essorize (Repaired 1/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Water: Lv--] [Weaponize: Lv--] [Armor Embodiment: Lv--] [Summoned essory: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv1] [Liquification: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv1] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv1] [Magic Resistance: Lv1] [Fire Resistance: Lv1] [Lightning Resistance: Lv1]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Swift Stab: Lv1] (Weaponization Only) [Water Armor: Lv1] (Armor Embodiment Only)
[Magical Skills]: [Water Bullet: Lv1] [Water Barrier: Lv1] [Icicle Spear: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Ocean Spirit''s Holy Child: Lv1]
-----
Indeed, my cute Aquamarine was really something else! This small ne has a lot of Skills right away and an over specialization over magic above all else¡ However, it also regained his Weaponization and Armor Embodiment Skills, and there are skills to go with them as well, which seems pretty amazing! I can''t wait to see him or her in action in a battle in that one darkbyrinth¡ Oh well, for now, I''ll just have fun with the three, they''re the only thing I have now, the remnant of my previous world and my family, even if they''re very new in the family, it''s not like they didn''t apanied me through my journey, although back then they couldn''t speak at all.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Chapter 1476: Regaining The Power Of Daos!
Chapter 1476: Regaining The Power Of Daos!
.
.
.
"I-I think I can make a humanoid shape¡ Ooooh! Uuuggh¡! Nngh¡! J-Just wait a bit more, mama!"
Aquamarine suddenly began to shapeshift his or her body into water and then decided to shape it into a humanoid form, but it was rather hard, he always ended falling into the floor and sighing in tiredness. It wasn''t something as easy as with a slime because slimes are viscous and slimy while he was more like just pure water, it was hard to keep the texture and everything as just water.
"Wait, Aquamarine, don''t overexert yourself now¡" I sighed. "You''re doing a lot already, calm down, it is too much on you."
"B-But I want to be cute to cheer you up, mama¡" He sighed. "I see you''re always gloomy."
"Ah¡ W-Well, yeah, I am quite gloomy, dear¡ It is hard to be stranded in another world¡ I miss my family and I am dead worried about them and what''s happening in there¡" I sighed, as I noticed that Aquamarine was getting sadder. "B-But that doesn''t mean you gotta overexert yourself for me! It is alright, I am strong enough! I''ve gone through worse things anyways! This is just easy peasy~ We''ll get this done in a couple of days and we''ll be back home helping everybody else beat Hel and then¡ Erm, I don''t know, we''ll see. Most likely beating the World''s Will?"
"Ooh! R-Right! There''s a lot to do, let us not lose ourselves!" Said White as she seemed to want to cheer up the child.
"I-Indeed, don''t feel bad, Aquamarine. We are all working together for the same goal, let''s endure together." Said ck, even he ended joining the conversation, cheering up the little mass of water.
"Oh¡! O-Okay!" Said Aquamarine. "I-I get it now! I will be strong!"
"That''s right dear!" I said with a giggle. Despite my horrendous appearance, I was still a gentle-hearted mother! Aquamarine triggered all my motherly instincts so I had to do anything at my disposal to please him and make him happy.
Meanwhile, I decided to check on the new Skills I got after increasing my Divinity by a lot¡
-----
[Dao Summon: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A Unique Skill born from within the inner Origin of the user, a power capable of channeling the remnant Dao Fragments that are inactive within the iplete Origin of the user and summon their power for some time in exchange for MP. The power of each Dao is enhanced by +10% with each Level, with each level granting an easier time for Fragments to turn into True Daos.
Current Daos that can be summoned: [Fortune] [Defiance] [Demise]
-----
Woah! Isn''t this one amazing? I can actually summon the power of Dao Fragments within my Origin! You see, after I was summoned my Origin was reformed from zero by copy pasting the info left in The Root, but it was fragmented and shattered, and to boot, all the Daos I had were only tiny fragments, that I couldn''t even channel no matter how hard I tried. This one Skill solves the problem. It actually wasn''t in the Skill Library so its unique and can only be acquired by raising Divinity Stat to a certain level, it seems.
With this amazing Skill, I can channel three different Daos'' powers through the tiny lingering fragments inside of my Soul''s Origin, and even manage to enhance my capabilities based in that! Damn, now I wish I could get the Dao of Summons so I can get Bubu back, but that''ll have to wait¡ I am pretty sure I transferred him to Rimuru before I died, but I don''t know, maybe I could truly resummon him here, and he would be of great help, to be honest.
Also, it seems that the Soul Book has the power to modify the Daos and make them into powers more akin to the Status System itself, oddly enough. I think they have changed and be stronger, perhaps, so I should check them out and see by myself.
-----
[Fortune]
A Dao that grants the power of [Aura of Fortune] which enhances the total fortune/luck of the wielder for a small amount of time, as long as MP is given. Through the [Aura of Fortune], fortunate things might happen and things such as destiny will sometimes go in favor of the user. It is also possible to embody Fortune itself by gathering the [Aura of Fortune] together and fire it at a target, provoking something fortunate to happen, sometimes. By using [Aura of Fortune] it is also possible to drain Fortune from a foe and cause [Misfortune] on them, a negative status effect that makes them unlucky for some time.
-----
[Defiance]
A Dao that allows to defy destiny. By using it, the power of the [Aura of Defiance] is activated, alongside the [Defying Destiny Crown] which allows the user to enhance its total stats by +30% with each Level of the [Dao Summon] Skill. The Defiance Dao allows the user to break through even destiny and overpower foes through sheer will, however, it also causes a strong burden.
-----
[Demise]
A Dao that can bring Demise to everything. By using it, the power of the [Aura of Demise] and the [Weapon of Demise] can be used, the Aura can enhance the user''s body destructive power by increasing all stats by +20% with each level of the [Dao Summoning] Skill while [Weapon of Demise] can be used over weapons the user is using (or even its fists and limbs), to enhance their total attack power by +40% with each level of the [Dao Summoning] Skill. Elemental distorting capabilities can also be unleashed, and the more damage its dealt, the harder is for wounds to heal back.
-----
Wow, the Daos really changed and ended simplifying themselves? Well, that''s for the best for the moment. Whenever I am back to Genesis I guess we can go back to the more ssic iterations, but for now, these versions sound pretty appealing, I could try them out and see how they are¡
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1477: The Human Empire
Chapter 1477: The Human Empire
-----
Elfina and Fiere had entered the Evergreen Fiefdom seeking food and shelter. But in actuality Elfina simply wanted afortable bed. It has only been almost three days since they went out of the castle and she was already missing her fluffy bed, although she had yet to regreting with Kireina in her journey back home, she wanted at least a single day where she could ck off to her heart''s content. The Fiefdom was governed by a series of Nobles from the Elven Royalty family, although she wasn''t interested in meeting them nor they were interested din meeting her either, she ended meeting with one that was interested, a beautiful pink-haired and blue-eyed elvendy of four hundred years of age, her aunt, Lady Floresse.
She had been invited by her aunt to her manor, and she was now rxing and enjoying a nice and delicious tea, sweets, and thefortable seat that she had been missing for a while, all while conversing with her aunt about what had transpired since her capture by the humans, and more. Elfina didn''t knew the concept of shutting down, so Floresse ended learning all about Kireina, how she ughtered three Demon Lords by herself, and what was toe¡
"I am so shocked¡ I can''t believe something like this happened to my big sister!" Sighed Floresse. "I-Is your mother okay, Elfina?" Asked the beautiful pink-haired elf woman, herrge breasts pressed over her arms as her hands got together into a praying stance, although praying to the old Light Gods, who were long dead wouldn''t serve any purpose, many people still did it.
"Yes, she''s alright for now, she''s still slowly recovering, but I hope things will be alright from now on!" Sighed Elfina. "Kireina is really a handful, she''s too much of a brute too! Ugh, well, for the moment I was thinking on taking the day off here, is that possible for you, Auntie?"
"Sure thing, Elfina! You don''t even need to ask. I am your aunt and I honestly would dly wee you as much as you want! Fiere is also a very polite servant, you''re very lucky to have her with you." Said Floresse.
"Hehe, yeah, Fiere has always been at my side since I was a little girl, she''s like everything for me!" Said Elfina, as Fiere suddenly felt a bit surprised by Elfina''s words, and also quite embarrassed!
"Elfina-sama, don''t say such embarrassing things¡" She sighed.
"Hehe, but it''s true! Without you it would all be horrible¡" Sighed Elfina.
Floresse smiled calmly as she quickly decided to go more serious topics. Despite the peacefulness of the forest of the elves, protected by the barrier of the Guardian, thest God to be alive, things were perilous outside, she had learned a lot of new information about what had been happening, especially since he apparent destruction of the Kingdom by the hands of the "Summoned Demon", or well, Kireina.
"Anyways, Elfina, I want to tell you something¡" Said Floresse. "You see¡"
She quickly began to exin many things to Elfina, as her calm down face expression quickly began to turn into concern and even frustration all together. She learned that the Nations of Humans together with the Empire of Humans were unified into a new Human Alliance, which was going not only against the Demons¡ but the Elves, whom they had an alliance for eons.
"W-Wha?! They hate Kireina that much?! That people were all corrupt anyways! By kidnapping me they were already trying to incite something¡ Maybe they got desperate now, without me to pressure my parents, the only option they got is going all out in a war¡ A-Are they moving their troops already?" Asked Elfina. "The Empire is¡ not as simple as that little Kingdom or the other Lesser Human Nations, it is the biggest nation of all the Human ones, the most ancient one as well, and that one used to have Summoners in the past, so they had summoned a lot of heroes from other worlds and their descendants became the royal bloodlines of now, who all inherited the heroes powers through the special skill [Bloodline Inheritance] that they managed to create through the Magic Ring of Blood, is it not? Those people are real baddies!" Elfina went into a long rant about them, while quickly recalling the reason why the Human Empire was so frighteningly strong.
Within the Royal Family of the Empire of Humans, there was a long tradition of wearing special magic rings imbued with the essence of an ancient race of demons, Vampires, a specific power they held which they stole from this ancient race of demons which is rumored to have gone extinct, [Bloodline Inheritance], a Skill that allowed a person inherit part of their Skills to their offspring directly, something that is usually not possible, as Skills are part of the soul and cannot be inherited to the offspring.
However, thanks to [Bloodline Inheritance], a Skill imbued in dozens of Magical Rings treasured by the Royal Family of the Empire of Humans, the descendants of all those ancient Summoned Heroes that were incredibly overpowered had received their skills even now, although the skills were random, they simply had children until one managed to inherit the most important ones, making the Royal Family of the Empire incredibly vast, with almost a hundred members nowadays, each one holding from one to three overpowered Unique Skills inherited from very ancient heroes.
"Indeed, Elfina¡" Sighed Floresse. "I''ve already sent a report to your father, but it seems that Elves are simply being framed as "allying with the demons" and we are being ostracized, the Empire ising at full march and will sh against us from within the Dark Labyrinth City in a few days from now¡ Your parents should had already deployed troops to defend the ce, and so will do most of the fiefdoms¡"
"T-This is¡ Damn humans always ruining things!" Sighed Elfina.
"Well, I know this is a bit selfish to ask but the reason I told you this is because I wanted to request your cooperation with your summon¡" Said Floresse.
"Kireina¡ I wonder if she would really help or not¡" Sighed Elfina.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
-----
Chapter 1478: The Dark Labyrinth City
Chapter 1478: The Dark Labyrinth City
.
.
.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
While I was talking with my Ego Weapons, I was suddenly summoned out of nowhere!
FLAAAASH!
And when I opened my eyes and realized I was elsewhere, I found myself at the side of Elfina inside a very beautiful royal house¡ Wow! It is all so pretty! And to boot, there was a beautiful pink-haired elf woman that was to die for! Ah, she really had all the looks of a perfect Milf as well.
"Oh my! Y-You can summon her like this?!" She asked while opening her mouth in surprise.
"Y-Yeah, I had acquired this Skill some time ago when I leveled up¡" Said Elfina. "I wasn''t quite sure, but it seems that I can summon Kireina to my side wherever I am so she cane help me out! It''s handy!"
"Hey! Don''t summon me around without my permission! That''s super rude! I feel like I am a ve or something now! Who do you think you are?! I am a free caterpir girl! You can''t just go around summoning me! I don''t feel freedom at all like that!" I roared, ranting my lungs out at the surprised Elfina, who hid behind Fiere.
"D-Don''t get angryyyyyy!" She cried, with tears flowing out of her eyes.
"K-Kireina, please calm down¡" Fiere tried to calm me as I ended sighing. I looked back at the beautiful pink-haired elf girl and then stared at her breasts for a tiny bit¡ Ah, yeah, I guess I feel better now.
"Okay, I am calm now¡ Erm, sorry for making a fuss¡ Or looking like a hideous and giant metal bug." I said to the pretty elf, as she giggled,pletely unfazed by my appearance
"Fufu, don''t worry. I am actually quite used to giant monsters as my ss is [Tamer] I got a few giant bugs as mypanions as well; I''ve gotten used to creatures like you." She said with a smile and a gentle demeanor, she soothed my heart and made me feel right at home¡ Wait! Is this the effect of her Tamer ss?! No! I must resist! I won''t get tamed¡ I won''t!
"R-Really? That''s nice to hear." I sighed in relief. "Anyways, what do you want?" I asked to Elfina.
"Well¡"
At the end, I was given cookies and tea, which I consumed rather roughly as I had giant mandibles made of metallic chitin material¡ but I enjoyed the tasty vor anyways.
What they told me was¡ Ah, well, I had kind of expected it. Long story short, the humans allied and want to take over the elves. Why? Well, for various reasons, they''ll be able to expand theirnd, they''ll be able to prosper, and because they probably feel like there''s no way to reconcile with the elves after having kidnaped Elfina and forced her to summon me. Well, I guess they''re really reckless and stupid.
However, there''s a catch! The Human Empire is the one most threatening, the other little nations might as well be garbage, they can''t really do much shit, but the Empire is the big shot, it is thergest nation of humans in the continent, the one with the most poption and also funds of them all. They''re famous conquerors of the Fertile Lands, forcing conquered nations to be allies or be assimted into their territory.
But that''s not all, they got a special quirk that makes them very amazing¡ or not. They got a giant amount of royal family members who all inherited the unique skills of ancient summoned heroes through special magical rings made out of Vampire magic or something named Blood Inheritance. Apparently, unlike in Genesis where I could inherit my skills and power to my children, in this world doing something like that is absolutely impossible, so they use a power named Blood Inheritance to randomly transfer stats and skills to offspring. They simply had children until all of them inherited some sort of skill from the ancient heroes.
This is how, after thousands of years since those guys kicked the bucket that their skills are still hanging around somehow¡ Wow, pretty crazy if you think about it, ain''t it? And to make things worse these guys are alling for thisnd. Humans really got selfish and greedy now. They''re saying that elves are colluding with demons because of me. They said that the princess Elfina summoned a demon (me) and therefore all demons are allied with the elves now? What sort of crap is that? We just got attacked by a Demon Lord like three days ago!
Well anyways, this beautiful elven milf wants me to y some humans for the elves. I guess I could join the army and ughter humans until they stop being stupid and realize they got no chance, and retreat. And I get a lot of EXP¡ in war everything goes anyways, so I have no problem, especially because it is made of greedy bastards that just want to take advantage of the elves isted nature. The Emperor of Humans might be a big boss in all of this¡ Well, not like I''ll ever get the time to go beat his ass, so I don''t really care.
"I see, well sure? I don''t really see why not. I''ve already beaten three Demon Armies of thousands, so I don''t think this should be much of a sweat¡ Right? Although the Unique Skill guys are going to be a pain¡ So where is this going to happen?" I wondered.
"In the Dark Labyrinth city." Said Floresse. "Probably in a couple of days from now¡ Elfina''s parents already sent reinforcements there so they should arrive very soon, and other fiefdoms including us, will also join. I shall also join the cause with my tamed monsters and wear my war armor and ornaments." Said Floresse pridefully, it seems she was a warrior even if she looked graceful, I like that in a woman!
"I see¡ Then let''s rest for today and then let''s hurry there, we don''t have much time to waste to be honest¡" I sighed.
Things were turning perilous once more, but I couldn''t help but grow excited about the potential EXP!
.
.
.
Chapter 1479: The Approaching War That I (Unwillingly) Provoked
Chapter 1479: The Approaching War That I (Unwillingly) Provoked
.
.
.
Without realizing it at all, war was approaching. The Human Empire had allied with the Human Nations and they all desire to take over the damn Elven Forest for its rich resources and also fertility for the ntation and harvesting of crops, which can even attain magical powers and be great nts to eat. I''ve eaten a lot of sd made out of these veggies and they''re very tasty, I loaded my Item Box with them just to bring them back home.
Anyways, I am partially at fault of this, after all I am the one that provoked the discord between elves and humans even more because I ughtered the entire kingdom that summoned me and saved the little Elfina from being kidnaped there, oof. Oh well, at the very least I saved her, and its not like they weren''t at discord before, but they had the princess of the elves so the elves were not attacking because that Human Kingdom threatened them with hurting Elfina, most likely. Nheless, that''s resolved now as I''ve heroically saved her, but what''s sucks is that she''s nowing to war?!
It has already been two days since the talk with Floresse and we have already arrived at the town of the Dark Labyrinth, the Human Nation Empire Alliance was moving forward from the fertilends of the humans, but they were going to take at least two more days to reach our territory. The army of the elf kingdom and the other fiefdoms was already reaching in and were all gathering for war. Things were rather tense, and it made me a bit sad because the entire town was supposed to be cheery and filled with the air of adventure, but war is no joke, and even more when the peace-loving elves are forced to it due to the circumstances.
"We see again, Kireina."
A giant white dragon greeted me this morning, yep, it as Luminous, he came here as a representative of the Kingdom of the Elves, and he was even going to participate in the war against the humans. He dislikes wars but has recognized that humans had gone too far now by trying to use magic of the past (such as forcing summon of entities from other worlds) and wants to put a stop to them by helping the elves defeat their army.
"Yeah, I didn''t expect it at all, I thought you were never going to be a recurrent character, yet here you are!" I sighed while crossing my phantasmal arms.
"What are you even talking about?" Sighed Luminous. "Ah, well, anyways, the Human Empire is participating in this war, so I cannot really stay still, even more because through my Skills that can see through glimpses of the future, I''ve seen strange things¡ Humans are using powers I had not seen before, and no, they''re not just the ones from Bloodline Inheritance."
"What? What sort of skills are you talking about?" Wondered the glorious me.
"Well¡ I am not truly sure. But I saw their armies being strangely resilient¡ Darkness approaching within the skies, and¡ red eyes, countless of red eyes. Andstly, the strong scent of blood¡ I cannot really tell what''s truly going on right now, but it surely doesn''t seem good." Sighed Luminous. "Whatever the Human Empire has been doing and experimenting until now, it is certainly something that cannot be taken lightly."
"Red eyes, darkness in the sky and¡ resilient and the scent of blood?" I wondered. "Huh, I wonder what''s that all about¡ I think it makes me remember something¡"
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Well, you don''t really know about this world''s politics or history that much, so I doubt it is anything relevant." He said. "Nheless, this is a good chance for you and Elfina and Fiere to go to the Dark Labyrinth and level up. Elfina showcased the power to summon you in battle, your bond as summoner and summon is still ever-present, I think there could be a way for her to grow stronger if she continues to level up, right?"
"Yeah, I do remember I lend her my two magic spears to her and she used them to y the army of demons led by Wrath, she leveled a lot in there, and unlocked the Summon Invocation Skill that allows her to bring me to her side wherever she is¡ It is an annoying skill at that." I sighed. "Nheless, her ss is indeed pretty unique, I think she might be able to develop more skills by leveling up as you said, so I guess we can really make her level up for it."
"Yeah, and I can go as well." Said Luminous. "I''ve discovered a high concentration of darkness and malice within the Dark Labyrinth that has been growingtely for thest years, I''ve been too busy to deal with it, but a big monster might be lying in there, let''s quickly y it while we are at it. I doubt I can level up that much in that ce, but any strength I can get is appreciated¡ the Human Empire has a strange trump card we''ll have to discover in the middle of the battlefield, I need to be well prepared, even as a God''s descendant my life is not assured."
"You''re putting a lot in the line, are you sure you want to go into war yourself? If you get killed then there''s no more gods in the world¡" I sighed.
"Worry not, I am mighty enough for a good fight¡ I will have you protecting my back as well, isn''t it?" He asked with a smile.
"Heh, you''re already relying on me so easily? I guess there''s no helping it, big lizard." Iughed.
"D-Don''t call me big lizard!" Sighed Luminous.
"Are you guys ready?" Wondered Elfina, who walked into therge hall where both of us were resting, this was another manor from her family member we were staying in. Our sizes too big to be inside the little rooms.
"Yeah, let''s go, Elfina." I said with a confident tone of voice.
It was time to go level up some more! I think this is thest obstacle I have to tackle down before reaching the Demon King and then going back to Genesis, so I will do my best.
.
.
.
Chapter 1480
.
.
.
The Dark Labyrinth, a strange dungeon that has been existing within the Maind for thousands of years. Some had said that it originated from the miasma left behind by the giant corpses of the Gods, which can even be seen when you travel across the massive super-continent. Since the day I was summoned here when I walked outside of the castle where I was summoned that I saw a massive skeleton in the distance, with the mild appearance of a dragon. I suppose this might had been some rtive of Luminous¡ But he¡¯s way too smallpared to these absolute titans, whose very carcasses makes up entire mountain ranges and probably create immense ecosystems where many living creatures survive.
Nheless, I still knew very little about the dungeon, and that was annoyingly concerning for someone as curious as myself. And here we were as I wondered such things, walking across the Dark Labyrinth¡¯s third floor, we had yet to find any meaningfully strong creature, as everything we have beaten was just small lizards, rats, frogs, and flying fish that tasted good when burned to a crisp using Fireball. At least I am having a feast, as they let me gorge anything we eat. Ah, man, I miss my [Devour] Skill, it is absolutely not present in the Skill Library and I don¡¯t know if I will ever get it back at all! Well, at the very least I am having fun. If I carry back this new Soul Book System, I¡¯ll try to merge it with Andromeda¡¯s System and see whates out of it, although if this System allows for the power of collecting EXP even as godly existence, then I might as well keep its basic functions.
Even if the memories of a life on Earth aren¡¯t mine, I really enjoy everything I learned from this random guy whose name I might never get the opportunity to know. The memories of an avid ssic JRPG games fanatic really makes me want to keep this whole LitRPG System forever. I already missed how it poofed away when I turned into a Living Deity, so I might as well do everything I can to keep it. Amongst the things that I like about this new adventure (not so many), one of the things I love is that I can finally level up and have cool evolutions again¡ And well, the whole feel like I am in a new world is interesting, even though I¡¯ve been trying my best to not grow any more interested or attached in Rerra as I can, I¡¯ve already grown slightly attached to it after the adventures I¡¯ve lived¡ Even if it has only been a week since I was summoned. It has certainly been an unforgivable week.
Anyways, our party was made up of Elfina, Fiere, Luminous, and I. The four of us made up a mighty team, well, mostly Luminous and I, who were the cavalry while the other guys are more like¡ support. I guess Fiere fire magic is nice, although Elfina can only conjure low level healing spells and hasn¡¯t done anything more¡ unless I were to lend her my spears, which I¡¯ve actually done, in that case she bes strong enough to defeat low-rank monsters. Just like right now.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CLASH!
¡°Gryah!¡±
A Dungeon Monkey suddenly fell down into the ground, its head was pierced by ck¡¯s de as Elfina swiftly finished it off. Dungeon Monkeys were gori-sized monkeys with ck fur that often-wielded clubs and other weapons found inside the dungeon. As we were in the third floor out of the ten there is, monsters are finally beginning to be slightly stronger, although they¡¯re still nothing against me, the dungeon is big and theye inrge quantities, so EXP is still EXP.
Ding!
[Calcting EXP earned]
[You earned 47200 EXP]
[ck] has leveled up from Level 5 to Level 7!]
[ck] learned the [Intuition: Lv1] Skill!]
[White] has leveled up from Level 5 to Level 7!]
[White] learned the [First Aid: Lv1] Skill!]
[Aquamarine] has leveled up from Level 4 to Level 6!]
[Aquamarine] learned the [Mana Sense: Lv1] Skill!]
[Elfina] has leveled up from Level 26 to Level 28!]
[Elfina] learned the [Enhance Summon: Lv1] Skill!]
[Elfina] learned the [Swift Spear Attack: Lv1] Skill!]
The party was getting stronger, the three Ego Weapons had already leveled quite nicely, and even Aquamarine who at the start was rather shy about fighting ended using his [Weaponization] Skill to turn into a beautiful blue dagger which he could make himself float by coating himself with water through Liquification and fly without my [Telekinesis] Skill supporting him. His Water Bullets are quite strong, and his precise stabbing and small and nimble weapon body made him quite mighty.
Meanwhile, the ret had leveled a bit more than him, and after using their talents for a while, learned new Skills. ck is quite good at sensing enemies approaching and parrying their attacks using his spear body, while White has been acting as healer and supporter, hence learning First Aids. Aquamarine uses Mana Sense to sense danger, so he learned this one skill rather quickly.
Oh right, and Elfina, she had finally learned new Skills after a while. She learned an intriguing one at Enhance Summon, and then one rted to her using the spears for a while, Swift Spear Attack, by activating it, she is able to deliver a swift piercing spear attack without need for much concentration.
¡°A-Amazing, I learned two Skills already? This dungeon diving has really been worth it!¡± Elfina said happily. ¡°N-Not only I got one rted to spears but I can finally enhance you, Kireina!¡± She said happily, as I spied into her Status and saw what the new skill was all about.
¡°Oho, let me see you~¡± I said, as Elfina sensed my eyes creeping down into the depths of her own Soul Book and looking at her stats, it was something that people could notice at times.
¡°Eek! D-Don¡¯t look at my Soul Book like this¡!¡± She cried. But it was futile! I was already looking all over it, mwahahaha!
¡ª¨C
[Enhance Summon: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/1000
A Skill learned only by those of the [Summoner] ss that have sessfully summoned a familiar and have developed a good rtionship with them while also defeating many foes together. This Skill grants the ability to enhance a target familiar summoned by the summoner and enhance their stats directly by a small percentage of +10% with each skill level. Each enhancement for a certain stat takes an amount of sizable MP from the conjurer.
Avable Enhancement Spells:
Lv1: [Enhance Strength] [Enhance Agility] [Enhance Vitality]
¡ª¨C
Oho! I see, so it is like that¡
¡°J-Just stop looking!!!¡±
Elfina was way too overly sensitive.
.
.
.
Chapter 1481
.
.
.
Everyone was leveling up a bit but not me nor the White Dragon, we were too powerful to level up against a bunch of noob monsters. We are the elite here so we need equally elite-level monsters to y if we want to level up some more. Ah~ the ssic LitRPG progression wall. Anyways, aside from this, Elfina gained two interesting Skills, she had been leveling up like crazy. I suppose her EXP requirements were lower than me even though we were getting to a simr level. Maybe next time I should allow her to leech EXP off me while I y a Demon Lord or something. Well, she did level up a lot from Wrath, but didn¡¯t leeched EXP out of Lube nor Avarice, sadly.
Anyways, this is the new Skill she got (aside from the spear one, which doesn¡¯t matter to me):
¡ª¨C
[Enhance Summon: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/1000
A Skill learned only by those of the [Summoner] ss that have sessfully summoned a familiar and have developed a good rtionship with them while also defeating many foes together. This Skill grants the ability to enhance a target familiar summoned by the summoner and enhance their stats directly by a small percentage of +10% with each skill level. Each enhancement for a certain stat takes an amount of sizable MP from the conjurer.
Avable Enhancement Spells:
Lv1: [Enhance Strength] [Enhance Agility] [Enhance Vitality]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡ª¨C
This new Skill just brings a whole new meaning to being a summoner for her. I do remember she had the other skill she got from leveling named [Summon Familiar] which allows her to instantly summon any Familiar she had summoned to her side, which was the way she brought me to the building of that hot mommy elf in an instant. The power of the Summoners is vast, and she had learned a brand-new Skill naturally and without having to use Skill Points, this also happens. People can either naturally learn a Skill (through leveling and constant practice) or by unlocking it right away using Skill Points. Sometimes it is more worth it to get a skill right away than to waste time training for it.
But it seems that everyone has a different rate of Skill Points per level, I get 10 per Level alongside Stat Points, but other people get less of them per level. I don¡¯t know how this is calcted, but I think it might be rted to their Soul size or something? Maybe how much they¡¯re worth, or perhaps their sheer strength? Elfina has few Skill Points, she said they were not enough to buy a single skill, as all the Summoner ss Skills she had avable in her Skill Library cost over 100 Skill Points, and currently she had around 27? She earns roughly like one point per level, which is very underwhelming! I expected more from my Summoner whom I am tied to.
Nheless, she surprised me with this brand-new Skill, it seems that it can directly enhance a desired stat by a certain percentage, and that percentage increases alongside the enhancement options. Also, multiple stats can be enhanced at the same time but each stat enhancement consumes MP separately. As of now, she can enhance Strength, Agility, or Vitality, all of them are useful Stats for physicalbat, strength for physical damage, agility for speed and evasion, and vitality for more HP and physical defense and stamina. Oh man, that made me remember the Stamina Stat, I miss it! It was like a second MP for certain things (non-magical skills).
¡°I-I can now enhance one of your stats¡¡± Said Elfina, checking her own Soul Book and the new Skill she acquired. ¡°It says that I can enhance it by +10% with each level! Isn¡¯t that nice, Kireina? I can be more useful now on my own!¡±
¡°Yeah, you¡¯re now a buff bot.¡± I said with a nod, rolling around with my gigantic, spike-covered body.
¡°B-Buff bot?¡± She asked while tilting her head in confusion over a term she had never heard of.
¡°A buff mule maybe? It is a useless character that only buffs the main character with special magic that enhances stats or HP and MP regeneration, you¡¯re that now!¡± Iughed.
¡°Eeeeh?! Rude much?! I am not useless!¡± Elfina cried like a baby, seriously this girl needs some diapers, she¡¯s like a baby due to how much she cries. Agh, I miss my children.
¡°Kireina-sama, please refrain from insulting mydy¡¡± Sighed Fiere, she was more like asking me nicely than actually being authoritarian in front of me. Well yeah, sorry.
¡°Yeah sorry, I didn¡¯t wanted to be rude, I was just joking. Anyways, wanna try it out or are you out of MP? Did we pack enough MP Potions?¡± I wondered, looking into my Inventory, there were the useless Demon Lord Items, the Fragments of the Primordial World and¡ there!
¡ª¡ª
[High Quality Mana Potion (Unique-Rank)] x27
¡ª¡ª
We had packed potions from before. We wanted more but they said that these 30 we were given was more than enough for a quick trip into the Dark Labyrinth, the army is preparing the rest of the potions for the battle against the humans, so we couldn¡¯t really negotiate. I could probably make potions myself if I relearn Alchemy somehow, but I wasn¡¯t in the mood nor I cared enough for it.
My MP regenerates quite quickly if I use MP Drain, it is more Elfina the problem, she got a tiny amount of MP and it regenerates super slow, so she needs a lot of MP Potions. I wanted her to pack a lot so she can practice her skills over and over again to get skill proficiency and level them up. I quickly gave Elfina a High Quality Mana Potion and her MP quickly went all the way back to full. She nodded and then looked into her Soul Book again.
¡°Enhance Summon: Strength, Agility, Vitality!¡±
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Suddenly, I was covered in bright light, as my stats began to raise by +10%!
And just in time, as I noticed a group of strange critters crawling our way from downstairs! Wow, they had some bizarre appearances, like¡ as if they were being parasitized by giant and disgusting bugs over their heads.
Hold on, something¡¯s odd here.
.
.
.
Chapter 1482
.
.
.
After feeding Elfina an MP Potion, she quickly tried out her newest Skill in yours truly, now she was finally being more useful! If I have her enhancing me all the time, I could beat the annoying aliens that get in my path way easier.
As she conjured the Skill, I was covered in bright light, as my stats began to raise by +10%! Each Stat had a different color of light, Strength was red, Agility was green, and Vitality was yellow. My entire body was therefore covered in an aura of red, green, and yellow, and each aura enhanced each respective stat by +10%. The best thing was that this could be multiplied as it leveled up, perhaps being +100% at level 10!
If I could force Elfina to drink MP Potions while constantly conjuring this Skill, she could easily train it and gain great power- I mean, I would gain great power but my power is hers, right? So there¡¯s nothing wrong with saying that, haha! Honestly if it was up to me I would be forcing Elfina through a rigorous regime where she would be being bathed in all sorts of elements to gain resistance skills and do some odd stuff to get Title Skills as well¡ But I guess you can¡¯t have everything in the world, her maid and her royal family would oppose such a thing, they spoil her too much.
¡°D-Do you feel any strong? Most of my MP was drained through that enhancement¡ Damn it, I wish I had a bigger amount of MP! My essories all enhance its recovery but even then, it roughly takes like an hour for it to fully recover, what a pain!¡± Sighed Elfina.
¡°I think the enhancement is pretty great.¡± I said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about details. If we let you gulp potions and practice magic constantly you¡¯ll eventually learn the drill of it! If you¡¯re willing, I will give you a spartan training! Your MP is little but that also has the potential to increase a lot, unlike me who has so much it is hard to increase it outside of levels and stat points.¡±
¡°I-I think I pass from that, I wouldn¡¯t want to go through a hellish training is my type of thing¡ Y-You know? I am a princess and- UGYAH!¡± Before Elfina could finish speaking, she suddenly felt something cold and slippery, and also rather fleshy, entangle her leg, it was a long-ass tentacleing from the stairs!
The tentacleing from downstairs was originating from something¡ I noticed a group of strange critters crawling our way from downstairs! Wow, they had some bizarre appearances, like¡ as if they were being parasitized by giant and disgusting bugs over their heads. Hold on, something¡¯s odd here. These aren¡¯t bugs, they¡¯re more like squids? Octopus? The monsters were also different, these looked like rhinoceros covered in steel armor, and there were also evolved Monkeys named Barbarian Monkeys, muscr andrger, and holding giant clubs with spikes.
The two species of monsters, however, didn¡¯t looked as light-hearted as they looked before getting this new upgrade of style, as they were being parasitized by strange creatures atop their heads! What the heck are these guys?!
¡ª¨C
[Race]: [ck Steel Rhinoceros (Parasitized)]
[Rank]: [E+]
[Level]: [22/40]
[HP]: [860/860] (+1500)
[MP]: [400/400] (+1500)
[Strength]: [1200] (+500)
[Agility]: [500] (+500)
[Vitality]: [1500] (+500)
[Intelligence]: [200] (+500)
[Dexterity]: [400] (+500)
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Steel Body: Lv¨C] [Magic-Charging Horn: Lv¨C] [Berserk Curse: Lv¨C]
[Body Skills]: [Robust Body: Lv5] [Parasitized: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv5]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Devastating Horn Charge: Lv7] [Roll: Lv3] [Explosive Burst: Lv2]
[Magical Skills]: [Parasitized Brain: Psychokinesis: Lv7]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Parasitized Pawn: Lv7]
¡ª¨C
W-What¡ hold on a second, these stats are way too detailed, I guess my Appraisal Skill is at a decent level now but wow! This bastard is being parasitized by something! He got a massive stat boost too! Like it totally beats the stat boost that Elfina is giving me as well! What the hell? I also want to be parasitized if it means I get higher stats.
¡°H-Help!¡±
Elfina, of course, was in danger. The typical trope of a damsel in distress, really? I have to go through this now?! ¡Okay, I better stop whining and get moving.
SLAAASH!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I swung my phantasmal hand and easily cut through the tentacleing from the rhinoceros parasitized, freeing Elfina and catching her with another phantasmal grasp, she quickly reached the floor and she was slightly disgusted and intrigued at the same time.
¡°J-Just what¡¯s that thing?!¡± She asked while quickly running behind me.
¡°Normal monsters but parasitized. Let¡¯s finish them before we get to ask more questions.¡± I said, quickly beginning to spin around through the power of [Roll]. They¡¯re not that strong so this should finish them off! If I use [Harden] together with [Roll] and perhaps even [Spike Attack] I could deal some nice devastating damage.
¡°This thing is strange, don¡¯t get closer, Kireina!¡± Luminous said, his fear was justified but I already began rolling! Using the wondrous skill, I quickly reached my target, the rhinoceros.
CLAAAASH!
I shed against the creature weaker than me as I noticed it was struggling to fight back, beginning to roll, and be a ball of steel the same as me! This was a sh of [Roll] but sadly, I was the more superior user, friend!
¡°GRUUOOH!¡±
The rhinoceros roared, as I shed against him with everything I had, unleashing the power of [Roll] and then [Harden] to make myself heavier, I easily overpowered him!
However, I suddenly felt an invisible, supernatural force pushing me away!
BOOOM!!!
Just as I celebrated my victory against the parasitized Rhinoceros, the bastard unleashed his power. It seems that this red and fleshy parasite granted him some psychic powers. Well, not like I didn¡¯t had my own way to fight back against that, with my own [Telekinesis], of course. I quickly activated it the moment I was thrown into the ground and used [Roll] and [Harden] at the same time, shing against him once more.
CLAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1483
.
.
.
Just as I celebrated my victory against the parasitized Rhinoceros, the bastard unleashed his power. It seems that this red and fleshy parasite granted him some psychic powers. Well, not like I didn¡¯t had my own way to fight back against that, with my own [Telekinesis], of course. I quickly activated it the moment I was thrown into the ground and used [Roll] and [Harden] at the same time, shing against him once more.
CLAAASH!
I felt the invisible energy covering his body inhibiting me from reaching through, it was very annoying! I put up more MP into my own [Telekinesis] constantly, until finally, due to a higher stats than the bastard, I went through his defenses and shed against him!
However¡!
FLASH!
His entire body red up and turned red and orange, and began to unleash fire out of nowhere, shing against me by using the Psychokinesis it had to give it even more speed and strength, the two of us shed against one another. I had not expected a random encounter to be this mighty, these parasites are serious trouble.
CLAAASH!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°GRUOOHH!¡±
This attack the Rhinoceros was using must be his [Explosive Burst], it seems to be a skill that its about exploding, and each time the bastard shed against me, it feels like an explosion. Can he overuse it all he wants though? I noticed his MP going down like crazy as we shed, and then, it reached zero thanks to my MP Drain! I could had killed him quicker, but I want to save energies if possible, as there are more parasite monsters iing.
¡°This as far as you go, rookie!¡± I roared, shing against him once more and then opening my enormous jaws, unleashing the [Mighty Caterpir Bite] and enhancing it through using [Harden] on my jaws, yes, this was actually totally possible!
CRUNCH!
¡°GRUUUEEAAAGH¡!¡±
The Rhino gave out a disgusting groan as half his body (parasite included) were munched away by my giant jaws, [Mighty Caterpir Bite] is just as mighty as ever! The corpse dropped dead in the floor as I munched down the flesh in my jaws and gulped it. The parasite was deader than dead anyways, so I am not getting parasitized back, hopefully.
Ding!
[You gained 20000 EXP!]
[Level]: [30/50] [EXP]: [67200/300000]
Heh, not bad at all, I am already getting through, I need¡ almost 250k for a level up, yeah, I need to beat more little shits to get things done. And there are many! While I was taking down the Rhino, a flood of monsters entered the room where we were resting, my group had no time to rest as I found them fighting against Barbarian Monkeys, ck Steel Rhinos, and a third new monster named Chimaera, which was also parasitized! This really reminds me of that time I visited that stupid Thunder Dragon Dungeon, he had a Parasite God in there parasitizing everything¡ Well, it might be different now, or is this d¨¦j¨¤ vu?
¡°Summon Familiar!!!¡±
Elfina suddenly wasted MP and summoned me right in front of her before I could reach her naturally, right in front of two enormous jaws closing at me. The little brat summoned me as a shield!
CRAAASH!
The jaws closed in against my body, they were the jaws of the giant Chimaera, as they quickly bit through my incredibly hard steel exterior and the poisonous spikes around me, which I reinforced using [Harden]!
¡°GRUUUAAAH!¡±
The Chimaera cried in agony as it quickly threw me off like garbage, he was really disgusted, I can tell! You bastard, did you really thought I was going to be your dinner? In your dreams! Not only was he damaged but he even took venom right into his mouth. However, this guy was the tougher of all the other mobs.
¡ª¨C
[Race]: [Dungeon Chimaera (Parasitized)]
[Status]: [Poisoned (Strong)]
[Rank]: [D-]
[Level]: [37/50]
[HP]: [3273/3500] (+2000)
[MP]: [2364/2400] (+2000)
[Strength]: [2800] (+1000)
[Agility]: [2100] (+1000)
[Vitality]: [2500] (+1000)
[Intelligence]: [1000] (+1000)
[Dexterity]: [2000] (+1000)
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Chimaera: Lv¨C] [Three-Headed Beast: Lv¨C] [Mana Veins: Lv¨C] [Parallel Mind Thinking: Lv6]
[Body Skills]: [Hardened Skin: Lv6] [Tough Bones: Lv5] [Robust Body: Lv7] [Parasitized: Lv8] [Health Recovery: Lv6] [Shapeshift: Lv8]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv2] [Fire Damage Resistance: Lv3] [Wind Damage Resistance: Lv3] [Earth Damage Resistance: Lv2]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Triple Bite: Lv8] [Triple Attack: Lv5] [Steel ws: Lv6] [Pounce: Lv7] [Tentacle: Lv8] [Roll: Lv4]
[Magical Skills]: [Triple Breath Attack: Lv6] [Restore: Lv5] [Slow: Lv3] [Parasitized Brain: Pyrokinesis: Lv8]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Dungeon Floor Boss: Lv¨C] [Parasitized Pawn: Lv8]
¡ª¨C
This guy had a pack of nice skills with him, and I really wanted to eat him up and get them for myself- but that was more than impossible right now, like, you know? I can¡¯t get skills from what I eat anymore so that¡¯s a big no. But if I could get back my Devour, I could be celebrating all these new Skills I could get, damn it. Well, nheless, this guy is packed and he¡¯s a big threat. He¡¯s strong, a D- Rank monster. He¡¯s definitely not even strong like the Demon Lords, but he¡¯s a tough beast to y, I¡¯ll have to go all out for this buddy.
The monster also had a lot of HP thanks to the bonuses that the parasite was giving to him, and there¡¯s an even more dangerous Skill within his arsenal just as dangerous as the others¡!
FLUOOOSSHHH!!!
Suddenly, the giant Dungeon Chimaera used it, as mes emerged all around his body, the parasite¡¯s eyes shone bright red as they conjured the power of [Pyrokinesis]! It is different from normal [Fireball] because he got way more freedom in how to use this. It seems that by checking the other mobs, I realized that the parasite gave each one a [Parasitized Brain] Skill, which is rted with Psychic powers somehow. Some had Psychokinesis, while others Telepathy and even Mind Attack, they¡¯re dangerous and not conventional at all!
¡°Kireina, do something!¡± Elfina cried, as a gigantic fireball burst in my face.
BOOOM!!!
.
.
.
Chapter 1484
.
.
.
BOOOM!!!
The mes engulfed me¡ but I had the [Fire Resistance] Skill at Level 4! That fireball in the face, I can take it! Especially with my amount of HP and my [Health Drain] Skill. The mes quickly dissipated as the Chimaera fixated his eyes on me. I looked around for a split of a second, there were roughly 12 monsters, 4 rhinoceros and 8 barbarian monkeys, Luminous was taking care of most of them while Fiere was supporting him, but they had all their hands upied with them, especially because much like me, they were trying to save their energy. The monsters came packed with special psychic powers to boot, so it wasn¡¯t funny if they hit you with a surprise and unexpected attack.
¡°Luminous, Fiere, I am leaving you the mobs, I¡¯ll take care of the big guy!¡± I said. ¡°Elfina, stay behind me, as long as I am here you won¡¯t get hurt.¡± I wished I had a barrier skill, but those were costly, 150 for one was abuse! The Skill Library is a sadist if he thinks I am going to buy him that shit.
¡°Sure! Let me protect her as well. Light Barrier!¡± Luminous quickly conjured a Spell, as a light barrier emerged over Elfina. ¡°This should protect her from at least two to three attacks, go all out!¡±
¡°Alright!¡± I said, if I could show my face, I would be smiling rather deviously! The Chimaera locked his eyes into my body but had not attacked me, the bastard was probably analyzing me with his parasitized brain and trying to figure out how his fire didn¡¯t do as much damage as he expected.
¡°Elfina, take these and use them whenever you¡¯re out of MP. ck, White, Aquamarine, protect the elf for me, and support me whenever you see an opening in the big monster!¡± I said, giving Elfina a bag with a few MP Potions on it. She nodded quickly and kept it with her.
¡°A-Alright!¡± Said Elfina nervously.
¡°Got it!¡± Said ck.
¡°I shall heal you as well whenever you need!¡± Said White.
¡°Go for it, mama!¡± Aquamarine cheered.
¡°GROOOARRRR!!!¡±
The Chimaera didn¡¯t waited any longer, he had grown tired that I wasn¡¯t melting into the floor so he immediately used [Pounce] a Skill that allowed him to instantly jump from a long distance and reach a target at an insane speed the higher its level, shing against me with his [Steel ws] Skill at full potency! To boot, the bastard was trying to bite me, cornering me into evading his ws so his giant jaws could eat me. Because the Chimaera had three heads, one of a lion, a goat, and a snake, and they all had sharp teeth, he could use the [Triple Bite] Skill to chip away Health from foes easily.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°GRAAAH!¡±
The lion head was constantly trying to bite my body despite not having learned his lesson. The monster had the special [Triple Bite] Skill that could allow him to unleash three consecutive bites, it had yet to learn his lesson or did he thought he could bite through my shell? It was futile, you fool!
CRUNCH!
The lion jaws quickly attempted to bite through me again, as I unleashed [Harden] and [Spike Attack] at the same time, as an explosion of venomous spikes filled the lion¡¯s body. I still felt his jaws crushing through my steel cocoon and slightly cracking it a bit, but I got out through abination of [Roll] and [Telekinesis] and lifted myself off the ground with [Telekinesis] once more, only to see the Lion recovering his wounds through magic, that¡¯s right, the bastard was using the [Recovery] Skill from his Magic Category! With his insane MP, I guess that¡¯s a good strategy, isn¡¯t it?
FLUOOOSH!
Before I could think straight, an even stronger spiraling storm of mes emerged from within the Chimaera¡¯s body, straight towards my body. I couldn¡¯t evade in time as it was covering all escaping routes, so I used [Harden] and [Roll]bined together and pushed through the mes, abusing my [Fire Resistance] at Level 4 to its fullest potential.
CLAAAASH!
Suddenly I shed against something very hard, I ended falling straight over the lion¡¯s head, crushing through his skill, and cracking the bone and the brains out, sttering everything into the floor and covering myself with flesh! Wow, I just killed one straight away! I saw the monster¡¯s HP, which had lowered by a third, each head was probably a part of the HP, so I had to destroy all three to truly kill this thing.
¡°GRAAAAH!¡±
The other two heads didn¡¯t stood in silence, unleashing their [Triple Breath] Skill, as a sh of bright light and darkness engulfed me. Their breath attacks was of those two elements, and they ended pushing me all the way back!
BOOOOMMM!!!
This bastard is not even the final boss and its trying to go all out against me! I don¡¯t got the power to waste against you, part-time floor boss! It is thest boss or nothing for me¡ But just because its you, I am giving you the privilege of tasting my [Chaos Beam].
I opened my jaws as I charged Mana into it, darkness began to emerge, distorting space and time, this was the essence of Chaos! I could conjure it since I was reincarnated in this world, although it still limited to this, it still very powerful, even more if I merge it with [Fireball]!
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
A gigantic beam of zing Chaotic mes was unleashed, shing against the Chimaera¡¯s two head¡¯s beams, and overpowering them in an instant! The beams were destroyed and the two heads exploded into pieces, a bloody show for everyone to behold.
BOOOMMM!
I quickly fell down into the floor, feeling slightly relieved. It seems that things were quicker than I imagined- Or not? Before I could even calm down, the body began to move?! What the heck? It has no heads and its moving! And its HP is just¡ at HALF?!
FLASH!
And to make things worse, his automatic HP recovery skill and Restore were healing the monster even without head¡ Oh right, the parasite stuck in the back. It has eyes and it¡¯s looking at me¡ as long as this bastard is alive, the body will continue alive as well.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1485
.
.
.
The parasite in the Chimaera was mightier than I thought. Now that I got the time to assess my thoughts, I quickly realized why this bastard was biting me, he didn¡¯t even cared about the heads to begin with! He was merely using them as someone would use arms or pincers, he was trying to crush me disregarding the heads of the chimaera because as long as the rest of the body was alright, it didn¡¯t bothered the bastard. Wow, you¡¯re definitely ying nasty for a nasty parasite. I like your style.
Crack¡ CRACK!
And then, a bizarre sight came to our eyes, as Elfina cried in surprise, the monstrous chimaera body which was beheaded suddenly opened in half, showing enormous jaws and tentacles from within, wow, now that¡¯s eldritch. I feel right at home with you in that appearance! This must be thanks to his [Shapeshift] Skill at Level 8¡ Now that I think about it, all the Level 8 Skills seem unnatural from the monster, it is probably that they¡¯re all Level 8 because they¡¯re connected with the Parasite! All of the parasite¡¯s skills are Level 8.
¡°GRUUAAARRRGH!¡±
The monster roared, rushing forward in an instant, using [Pounce] to jump all the way here with great speed, and then using [Roll] against me! The enormous body of over ten meters doing [Roll] was truly a breathtaking sight, and even more as I was quickly forced into another Rolling fight!
CLAAAASH!
I rolled my way against him and used [Harden] and then a surprise [Spike Attack] the moment our bodies shed against one another. Dozens of spikes flew out of my body and hit the monstrous chimaera, but they werepletely ignored, as tentacles emerged from within the giant jaws of the mutated monster and entangled my body, ignoring my venom and everything at all, and slowly attempting to bring me to his newly made jaws, which he was going to use [Triple Bite] on me to finish me off! Bastard. Of course, that wasn¡¯t going to work!
¡°Fill yourself with Insectoid Legs! Have a taste!¡±
I quickly unleashed dozens of legs into his esophagus, generating them and shotting them at his insides by covering them with [Holy mes] as countless of magic missiles started to explode over the monster¡¯s monstrous jaws!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°GRUUUAAAH!¡±
This was a method of fighting I had juste out with. What if I just infused explosive fire magic into my legs and fired them like projectiles? Hence, this insane technique emerged, I call it Leg Projectile, and the explosion, Limb Detonation!
I continued firing more until I felt slightly exhausted and cut it off, if I created legs too quickly, I would grow too tired. I flew away from the monster¡¯s grasp as I looked at his HP, it was already down to 40%, not bad! The bastard was taking a nice beating, his mouth was bleeding and his guts wereing out of his stomach, although he was resilient due to being a parasite. Also, due to his fire resistance, he doesn¡¯t take as much damage from my fire, even if its holy.
I could always spam Chaos Beam until he dies, but that would cost me quite a lot of MP to deal enough damage against him. I am draining his own MP as well, and I got MP potions, so there¡¯s no point in restraining myself, but there¡¯s a big problem¡!
[You have received the Status Condition [Slow (High)]
I am slowed down! When did this happened?! Was it when I attacked him with my leg projectiles? The monster has a magic spell named [Slow] but Ipletely sleep over it until now! It has decreased my Agility by -50%, even with [Acrobatic Maneuvers] and [Roll] I doubt I can get enough speed to-
CLAAAAASH!
An enormous pair of ws shed against me while I was in midair, pushing me down into the ground! The enormous impact made my shell shatter slightly, and when I looked at the perpetrator, the bastard was falling down on me like a zing meteor, covering himself with fire from his [Pyrokinesis}!
¡°Swift Spear Attack!!!¡±
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
However, before the creature could sh over my body, two spears moved with swift movements, wielded by a not-so-cowardly-anymore elven princess, as they unleashed bursts of darkness and light, big enough to throw the giant monster into the ground with a loud shing sound!
¡°GRUUOOHHH¡!¡±
BOOOOMMM!!!
The giant monstrosity was broke down into pieces in the floor after the devastating attack, after having umted damage from me, it simply took another attack from Elfina to put him in such a situation, but he quickly got up and regenerated his entire body before it were to be too long.
¡°Uegh, that was close.¡± Elfina sighed while relieved she helped me.
¡°Thanks, that was unexpectedly amazingly done.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but thank her.
Elfina quickly fell down into the ground after helping me out, sighing in relief, her MP waspletely out now and she was drinking another MP Potion. I thanked her as I got up and looked back at the monster. The chimaera slowly got up, its body already distorted after having been broken down and forcefully recovering. Some of its tentacles grew into some bizarre jaws, and even pincers and spikes began to grow all over its fleshy body. It had a terrifying appearance and an even more terrifying aura of mes.
¡°GRUUOH!¡±
The creature used [Roll] and [Pounce] together, rushing to my side as I jumped and shed against him, boosting myself through Telekinesis and then calling forth the power of Aquamarine, as he emerged like a mass of water around me. I infused the power of [Icicle Spike] into him as his watery body suddenly turned into a moving mass of ice, shaping itself into a gigantic spear in front of my rolling body, this was the finishing move.
¡°GRUUUOOOH!¡±
The Parasite greeted me with a sea of storming mes, as hebined his [Pyrokinesis] with [Triple Breath]!
BOOOOMMM!
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1486
.
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Parasite desperately attempted to fight with everything left he had, as hebined his two mainly used attacks together, [Pyrokinesis] and [Triple Breath] to generate a gigantic and spiraling sea of mes that engulfed both me and Aquamarine into a pure inferno!
BOOOOMMM!
I pushed forward through [Roll] and [Telekinesis] while gaining momentum. The mes were getting hotter and hotter, and although my exterior was taking time to actually melt, my interior was boiling and I was losing HP at a rapid pace, I felt like my inside body was turning into a caterpir soup! I hurriedly used more of my MP to unleash the power of ice through the single skill that allowed me to bring it out, the mes were consuming the ice though, and Aquamarine was struggling.
What else can I add? This bastard resist both fire and wind, and even stone even though Ick a skill for that element¡ Well, how about I fuse Chaos with Ice?
Without thinking it twice, I infused [Chaos Beam] into the [Icicle Spear] and [Liquification]bination, as the water being frozen suddenly turned murky andpletely ck, gaining a purple and ck color, and acquiring a toxic aura equal to the element of chaos! I¡¯ll call this Chaos Ice!
FLAAAASH!
The purple ice quickly grew constantly, consuming the mes without problems as I rolled down into the enormous Parasite, the gigantic spear made out of this purple ice pierced through the giant¡¯s body in an instant!
CRAAAAAASH!
¡°GRUUOOOHHHHH¡.!¡±
The Parasite began to struggle, unleashing attacks using [Steel ws] and [Triple Bite], attempting to tear us apart, but Aquamarine had a great amount of power by himself, andbined with my own Mana and skills, we spread out all the purple ice across the parasite¡¯s body, quickly freezing his flesh. The monster struggled as much as it could, but it was futile, it stopped moving as I noticed that the creature¡¯s HP went down to zero, and stayed in that number, thankfully.
¡°PHEW¡ Holding back is a pain, but I managed to defeat this bastard without wasting a lot of my energy and got a lot back by draining his.¡± I sighed in relief. I could had finished this earlier if it wasn¡¯t because I sensed a stronger presence down a few floors, preparing for such a creature, I opted for other methods that weren¡¯t too draining to the soul, such as using the [Divinity Aura] Skill or the [Dao Summon] Skill.
At the same time, I noticed that Luminous and Fiere were finished as well, thest rhino died after being sted with fire and a beam of light. With that, the umted EXP was quickly given out to everyone in the party that helped in the fight. I hadn¡¯t noticed but White also was healing me in the back, this is why I could go all out easily without worrying too much, although I was in the verge of boiling a lot of times, nheless. These weird parasite monsters are a real problem.
Ding!
[Calcting EXP earned¡]
[You gained 545000 EXP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 30 to Level 32!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
[Some Skills have increased in Level!]
[You learned the [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv1] Skill!]
[You acquired the [Beast yer: Lv1] Title Skill!]
Oh! I learned two new Skills right off the bat, and I leveled twice. Nice, that¡¯s horribly underwhelming I guess, but it can¡¯t be helped, Demo Lords and their thousands of armies were a real treat for EXP, but monsters, even if this strong, in small groups are not enough EXP, sadly. At the very least I could hope to find more down the dungeon. I have to better concentrate in the new Skills rather than in the small two Levels I got.
¡ª¨C
[Explosive Projectile Body: Lv1]
Skill Profiency: 0/1000
A Strange Skill that only those insane enough to use their own body parts as projectiles can acquire. By infusing explosive quantities of explosive mana into a limb, detach it and fire it as a projectile against a foe, the explosion causes arge amount of damage based in the magic element infused into the limb and on stats, alongside skill level. A bonus damage of +10% is added with each skill level.
¡ª¨C
Oh, with this I can actually do what I wanted?! I had to explode dozens of my limbs for that! [Insectoid Leg Creation] is really useful now, I have to keep leveling up so I canunch even more explosive legs in the future and surprise my foes with a ridiculous attack. I bet the chimera didn¡¯t expect that from me, didn¡¯t he? Well, aside from this, there¡¯s another Title Skill
¡ª¨C
[Beast yer: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A Skill granted to those that y beasts, after having in over a hundred beasts, you can acquire this Skill. As a yer of beasts, your damage dealt against them increases by +10% with each Skill Level within this Title. You can also learn other yer Skills more easily.
¡ª¨C
And Beast yer! I remember my years as a caterpir in Genesis quite clearly sometimes, collecting the yer Skills was always a lot of fun, especially when they stacked together and all¡ Now I got this Soul Book and they can even Level Up! It means even more bonus damage¡ Though I have no idea how this dimension/world power levelspare to my own original world back in Genesis, this clearly seems like another dimension, even¡ Ugh, when I think about it I get slightly depressed. I am putting all my faith in that damn stairs to lead me to Genesis, I just don¡¯t want to lose hope.
¡°We are finally done? T-That was insane! I never expected a Dungeon monster to be this strong!¡± Said Elfina. ¡°Just what were those things? They had some weird thingies attached to them.¡± My clumsy summoner approached me as the dragon and the maid quickly came afterwards, we were an odd group now that I think about it.
¡°I noticed strange creatures attached to the monsters as well¡ Luminous-sama, do you know anything about this?¡± Wondered Fiere.
¡°I have¡ never seen something like this, but I have realized that the presence dwelling in the bottom of the Dark Labyrinth has awakened from its slumber, and it is emanating a strong presence¡ Whatever¡¯s down there, it might¡ or might not be rted to what we saw, let us make haste.¡± Luminous seemed dead serious about this.
.
.
.
Chapter 1487
.
.
.
As we finished what we had to do, we decided to descend through the Dark Labyrinth, the two elves were tired, so we had to take a twenty-minute break so they could eat and restore their stamina a bit. I had considered acquiring a Cooking Skill, now that I had my phantasmal limbs free, I gave it a try at cooking things. I had packed a lot of things inside of my Item Box anyways, it seemed to be a very rare skill despite me having it from the very beginning, I guess I am a very unique woman caterpir cocoon thing. They said that Inventory-like Skills were an extreme rarity, obtaining one naturally was impossible unless you were an inborn Space Magician, so it was mostly locked to them. Of course, there are storage items and bags mass produced, but they can¡¯t store an endless amount of items such as my amazing [Item Box: Lv¨C] Skill!
It was one of the few bonus Skills I had from the get-go, there are other Skills as well, which I haven¡¯t fully checked but that I can guess are passive skills that don¡¯t do anything useful anyways, some are just sitting there to indicate something, I suppose. Increasing my Divinity might unlock more Unique Skills, maybe, but as of now I am concentrated into the cooking part. I opened my Item Box and quickly took out arge piece of monster meat, yep, I had saved all the monster meat from the previous fight, it was all nutritious and has to be eaten! Of course, I used Purification in them so all the nasty stuff is bygone, and any parasite is killed instantly as well through the purification light, so the meat is as good as new.
As I took out the corpses of the Chimaera, a Barbarian Monkey, and the Rhinos, Elfina tried to stop me from doing anything else, as she was terrified with the concept of eating disgusting monster meat. Wait, do you only eat normal animals? Lame.
¡°E! Why are we eating that?!¡± Asked Elfina. ¡°Kireina! My aunt gave us a lot of premium beef meat and sheep meat to eat, there¡¯s even chicken there as well, and we got eggs, bread, and veggies and fruits. Do you have to cook that disgusting monster meat? And since when do you even cook?¡±
¡°Oi Elf, since when did you get so cocky with me?¡± I asked menacingly, as Elfina felt a chill run down her spine.
¡°I-I thought we were friends now! Isn¡¯t it normal to treat friends like that?¡± She wondered.
¡°What sort of broken perception of friendship do you have? You¡¯re just giving me orders, I guess that¡¯s the princess of all elves for you.¡± I sighed. ¡°Hey, dragon, do you eat monster meat?¡±
¡°I usually hunt arge beast twice a week in the forest to eat, I eat a big meal twice a week so I don¡¯t need to eat several times a day like most humans, elves, and the other races have to.¡± Said Luminous. ¡°But I guess I could try out your cuisine, if you¡¯re so excited about it.¡±
¡°Since when do you even cook?!¡± Asked Elfina angrily. ¡°You¡¯re a murder machine, do you do anything else than leveling up skills?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°H-Hey! I used to be a mother of family in my previous world! I cooked tasty food and made all my children happy! I used to be a gorgeous fairy woman too, not this thing. I am still developing but I¡¯m sure I shall eventually turn back into one, and then it will get boring and repetitive again- but that¡¯s not the point! A-Anyways, what we are doing right now is cooking, and I am going to make you some delicious food with what we got in the item box¡ Just you wait and see!¡± I roared, unpacking everything to make some delicious food, I even bought several magic items that the elves used, some of them created mes and some were even in the shape of a whole modern kitchen.
It seems that some inventions are very simr to Earth because most of the Isekai people that they summoned here spread out these designs and they became widely popr. This would also exin why everyone speak English instead of an otherworldlynguage like in Genesis. I am pretty sure Genesis people talk in some sort ofbination between Greek and Norse speech, very weird, but thanks to the System allnguages are automatically tranted somunication between species is always possible, there¡¯s no cultural barrier in terms ofnguage. Well, mortals were still racists anyways.
¡°You?! A mother? There¡¯s no way¡¡± Said Luminous. ¡°You¡¯re a murderhobo, you would make a terrible parent, hahaha!¡±
¡°You bastard! I will show you my family one day, all of you will shut your mouths by then!¡± I roared back at the group of clowns, as even Fiereughed at me for a bit. I ignored them as I decided to shut their mouths by making some tasty food. I had already practiced my [Phantasmal Aura] Skill a lot, so I was rather aware of how to use its powers and capabilities, it was the same as my previous world¡¯s phantasmal aura anyways, so nothing crazy or new about it, I learned how to use it and mastered it in a matter of hours since I got the Skill.
I quickly began to cut down the fresh meat into big slices, which then I sliced into tiny chunks. I soft fried them over arge pot with some oil and then added some spices to the meat. While doing so, I cut down potatoes, carrots, a bit of chili, garlic, onions, and a few aromatic and tasty herbs, alongside small cubes of ham. I poured everything over it and added a bit more of oil, cooking things together. Then, I added a lot of water and salt, and left it resting while everything was being boiled. Of course, I didn¡¯t missed adding a lot of bones to make the tasty broth.
.
.
.
Chapter 1488
.
.
.
Ding!
[Skill Proficiency requirement has been met]
[You learned the [Cooking: Lv1] Skill]
¡ª¨C
[Cooking: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/1000
A special Skill learned by those that showcase an incredible mastery over cooking by making delicious meals. It enhances the vor and quality of the food prepared and can grant random special effects to food depending on skill level. Food prepared with this Skill can restore HP and MP, and this recovery increases with skill level as well.
¡ª¨C
I got a new Skill, and it is indeed Cooking! I swiftly looked into it as I was cutting a lot of veggies to make some sd, all while baking a delicious and fluffy bread I just made from flour, water, some butter, and salt. It was simple but it would go nice with the stew I was preparing. In the side, I also made myself some skewered meat, taking several metallic skewers and putting them with chopped meat from the three monsters, all while I snacked in the meat myself.
There was the meat of the parasite¡¯s bodies too, which I decided to make into some chop suey with rice, I cut them down into slices after washing them down and then fried them with chopped green onions, cabbage, carrots, bean sprouts, and this special sauce the elves had made out of fermented seeds which was pretty much soy, adding vinegar and also chopped mushrooms.
White rice was the best to apany it, but I spiced things up by adding some small veggies to the rice so it can have a more veggie taste to it. When things were done, I quickly served the food over arge table that I also brought with my Item Box, everyone was left speechless.
¡°T-This is gorgeous!¡± Said Elfina with eyes wide open. ¡°T-The stew is so tasty, the meat is so soft too, and has a delicious taste as well! I-Is this really monster meat?!¡± Asked Elfina in shock.
¡°T-This ¡°chop suey¡± as you call it¡ It is incredible, I had never tasted this kind of meat before¡ I-Is this really the parasite?¡± Wondered Fiere. ¡°It won¡¯t do anything bad to my belly?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it tastes like squid, I purified it so it doesn¡¯t have anything bad to it, enjoy the food and don¡¯t think where it came from.¡± Iughed, while opening my jaws and stuffing them with the various sticks of skewered meat with spices I had prepared. Everyone was stuffing their mouths, even Luminous as he opened his eyes wide open, realizing that eating cooked food wasn¡¯t so bad.
¡°So warm! So tasty¡! T-This texture! I never thought that potatoes and carrots could be this soft and creamy when boiled! N-Not only that, but the meat is also soft as well, so tasty and slightly oily too, making it even better! And this broth¡ it has such a strong aroma and taste, it keeps lingering in my mouth, even with a slight tinge of spiciness added to it!¡± Luminous said with eyes wide open, he seemed to have beenpletely enlightened.
¡°I-I can¡¯t stop eating! G-Give me another, Kireina!¡± Said Elfina, as I gave her more stew as she stuffed herself eating it and drinking the broth. I quickly brought the recently baked brad and added some butter to it and then put two slices from the skewered meat and made a sandwich. Everyone was looking while I made it, drooling.
¡°Ugh, alright, you can have skewered meat, I knew you would want¡¡± I sighed. I shared them this as I continued cooking more, they were shocked as usual.
¡°I-Is this really just skewered meat?!¡± Asked Luminous. ¡°Uoohh¡! I-It is sweety, spicy, aromatic, and savory all in a single bite! The meat is soft too, so delicious! I can¡¯t get enough of this! Make more, now!¡±
¡°Oi! Who do you think you¡¯re ordering around?!¡± I asked, as I cooked more meat because I wanted to eat more anyways.
¡°Uwaaaah! T-The skewered meat is so good! I like the ¡°squid¡± thingy, but I never thought the chimaera meat and the monkey meat would be tasty too! Monster meat has such a unique vor to it¡ Is this due to the magic veins¡¯ monsters havepared to normal animals? It enhances the taste and quality of their flesh¡¡± Said Elfina, being enlightened by eating monsters. Yes,e to the dark side!
¡°T-This squid¡ I love it.¡± Said Fiere. ¡°I-I want more! Please, give me more!¡± Fiere cried as she stuffed her cheeks with it. At the end, we all ended eating a ton of food, so much that the two girls with little stomachs had enormous bellies after eating, looking almost pregnant.
Ding!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[You acquired the [Mister Chef: Lv1] Title Skill!]
¡ª¨C
[Mister Chef: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A Title Skill granted to someone that has cooked a lot of food and made others happy with it, you¡¯ve earned the name of a Mister Chef, keep improving your cooking abilities for greater and tastier food! Any food you create grants a bonus to all Stats that increases with each Skill Level. You¡¯re also able to detect the tasty parts of a foe¡¯s body to cook.
¡ª¨C
Wow, I got a nice Title Skill. I guess I am really a Mister Chef now, huh? Well, now that we are done eating, we should get moving downstairs, but I can¡¯t help but think that I should rub it over their faces that I know how to cook so they realize how great I am.
¡°Hey, so what were you guys saying about me being insane over wanting to cook? Or that there was no way I was a caring mother that made tasty food to her children? What do you think now?¡± I asked smugly, the three remained in silence, they didn¡¯t knew what to even say about it.
¡°Okay, sorry!¡± Sighed Elfina, crossing her arms. ¡°It was all tasty¡ Burp.¡±
¡°I-I apologize for doubting your culinary talent, Kireina-sama.¡± Said Fiere.
¡°I never doubted you! I even let you cook to see what you would make¡¡± Said Luminous pridefully.
¡°Suuure. Well, now that we got our bellies full, let¡¯s go downstairs!¡± I cheerfully said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1489
.
.
.
¡°Okay, sorry!¡± Sighed Elfina, crossing her arms. ¡°It was all tasty¡ Burp.¡±
¡°I-I apologize for doubting your culinary talent, Kireina-sama.¡± Said Fiere.
¡°I never doubted you! I even let you cook to see what you would make¡¡± Said Luminous pridefully.
¡°Suuure. Well, now that we got our bellies full, let¡¯s go downstairs!¡± I cheerfully said.
While we walked downstairs the threat of the parasites never left my mind, I had analyzed them with Appraisal all the time before cooking them over, and even then I still got a few raw carcasses inside my inventory, what I got out of them was that they were strange parasites that obeyed someone called ¡°ck¡±, that was somewhere in the depths of this mysterious Dark Labyrinth. I really want to know why the fuck there¡¯s a guy named ck in here, so I asked the one that knows the most about all of this, our beloved Luminous.
¡°Can you tell me more about this Dark Labyrinth? From where does everything came from? What¡¯s the origins of this ce?¡± I wondered while asking him everything I wanted, he felt overwhelmed but ultimately answered the questions anyways, I was forcing him to do so! Nobody is going to keep secrets from these caterpir eyes as long as I am here.
¡°Okay, stop staring at me so weirdly! I¡¯ll tell you what I know¡ This Labyrinth seems to have originated from the corpse of an Evil God long ago.¡± Sighed Luminous. ¡°Before it was upied by elves and made into a fortress city where adventurerse to level up, it used to be a monster-infested nest¡ Demons once used this ce to generate more monsters in an attempt to invade the elven forest for some mysterious reason. They failed and the Dark Labyrinth was then conquered long ago¡ Now it has been creating monsters at a steady pace, but there¡¯s always people willing to fend off the monsters.¡±
¡°I see¡ So an Evil God¡?¡± I asked.
¡°Well, Dark God, there was never any true evil god. You¡¯ve already seen their corpses lying around the world at this point, haven¡¯t you?¡± Asked Luminous. ¡°The Dark Gods and Light Gods died over thend, some of their bodies contained light and fertility, turning thends fertile, others rot away, forming pools of miasma that rot thend away¡ It also generated monsters, lots of them. And the Dark Labyrinth is said to have originated inside the gigantic skull of a Dark God that is buried underground.¡±
¡°Wow, so we are walking through the interior of the skull of one of your uncles!?¡± I asked.
¡°I am the son of a Light Goddess so Dark Gods are only my distant rtives!¡± Said Luminous. ¡°But maybe¡ I guess you can put it that way?¡±
¡°D-Distant rtives?!¡± Asked Elfina. ¡°L-Luminous-sama, are you saying that Dark Gods and Light Gods are closely rted with one another? This is¡ nobody ever said that before. I think the church would get angry at you¡ But you¡¯re a god so¡ Erm, I don¡¯t know if they would¡.¡±
¡°Well, I have never revealed this truth to others before because I know how much people glorify the Light Gods over the Dark God, attribute theter to the demons to further ostracize them into monsters that cannot bepared to people. It has never been my intention to throw disbnce into the civilization of this world, so I have kept my mouth shut.¡± Sighed Luminous. ¡°But both Dark Gods and Light Godse from the same original Creator. I can only call her Creator Goddess, it is an important figure, mostly forgotten in history, as she was gone just after she created the gods. Her existence is only registered in the Akashic Records.¡±
¡°C-Creator Goddess?!¡± Asked Elfina. ¡°Who could this be?¡±
¡°Information about her is rare¡ I don¡¯t know anything further than what I¡¯ve read¡ This world seems to be mysterious and has a lot of secrets that not even I can properly discover, yet it feels so small and insignificant.¡± Sighed Luminous. ¡°Kireina, you who has gone through other worlds, what do you think of Rerra?¡±
¡°I think it is indeed a small world¡¡± I sighed. ¡°My original world, Genesis is¡ Well, gigantic inparison. I guess every world is different. It might be a blessing in disguise that this world is not as massive. It shouldn¡¯t be as hard to make you all join together to protect and nurture it.¡±
¡°Hm, true¡¡± Sighed Luminous. ¡°Well, going back to the Dark Labyrinth topic, this Dungeon has been presenting some strange anomalies, monsters parasitized was one of those anomalies. Other adventurers had also found parasitized monsters and had been hunting them down, but as we go deeper, they berger in size and strength, and also in numbers. This dungeon only has around ten floors, so we are already over midway through down to the bottom. The bottom itself most likely hides the origin of these parasites. I feel a strong amount of miasma down there. Whatever took shelter at the bottom of the Dark Labyrinth, it is not a mere monster.¡±
¡°What could had gotten there then?!¡± I wondered, as we moved forward, suddenly, we heard the cries of monsters. We swiftly moved to the stairs and peeked into the next floor, floor 8.
¡°Gryyyaaah!¡±
¡°Kukyaaaahhh¡!¡±
¡°Gyyaaah!¡±
It was arge group of Barbarian Monkey Warriors, evolved forms of Barbarian Monkeys. They grew armors over their bodies and wielded stronger weapons. However they were fighting against a massive mass of limbs of various other monsters, with tentacles and eyes. One of them was captured and it was crying a lot as the monstrosity¡¯s tentacles were absorbing it! Wow, kind of reminds me of me!
¡°Amazing! I wish I could get this power back.¡± I sighed.
¡°T-This is horrifying!¡± Said Elfina. ¡°Uugh¡ T-The monkeys are getting absorbed by the parasite creatures?! A-Ah! There are more?!¡±
Suddenly, several more of these monstrous chimera thingies appeared, they looked like mismatches of various other monsters¡¯ parts. One of them resembled a giant scorpion but each leg was that of a monkey, a rhino, or a lion¡ the rest didn¡¯t looked any pretty. It kind of reminded me when I used to summon my chimera monsters!
¡°T-These are parasites¡ so many!¡± Said Luminous.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1490
.
.
.
sh!
Suddenly, as we watched the chimera creatures in silence, Elfina ended kicking a small stone which fell all the way down the stairs, hitting the floor. Dozens if not hundreds of the chimera creatures quickly noticed the noise, stopping their senseless ughter and directing their eyes at us.
¡°Elfina, you ruined the surprise attack!¡± I sighed.
¡°I-I did?!¡± She asked in shock, as the monstrous creatures noticed us and then began to run our way.
All sorts of weird chimeras you could ever imagine began to run upstairs, I checked the status of many of them and found that they hadbined skills from all the creatures they absorbed and unified with their main body, while the squid-like parasite was kept at the core, they were able to just catch and fuse with other things, now that¡¯s a cheat! I want that power too!
You know what? These bastards and their overpowered abilities really piss me, its Roll time. I immediately activated [Roll] and then used the power of [Telekinesis] to boost my speed! I covered myself in mes through [Holy mes] for extra damage and then fell down like a zing wheel, crushing through all the chimeras trying to get upstairs!
CRAAAAAASSSSSHHHH!!!
The sound of their flesh tearing apart against my powerful zing spikes was delightful to my earing senses! (As I don¡¯t even know if I have actual ears). I ran down all the way to floor 8 where I was meet with a path filled with flesh and blood sttered everywhere, these guys were all low ranked mobs, probably around E Rank, so I was able to take them down with a single fell swoop!
Ding!
[You gained 60000 EXP!]
[Level]: [32/50] [EXP]: [67000/340000]
I had crushed six of them, so 10k for each is not bad at all! However, I cannot distract myself with the EXP, there is fresh EXP right in front of me as well¡ And a big guy behind the smaller chimeras, the giant one eating the Barbarian Monkeys, he looks like a giant meatball of horror made out of many limbs, faces, and eyes, holy shit this guy is ugly! I do often take ugly forms but I believe there¡¯s some gracefulness and elegance to them, this guy just didn¡¯t even took that into consideration.
Although I attempted to watch his Status through [Appraisal] three Chimeras hopped over me at the same time, quickly stopping me from doing anything at all. The three bastards had different shapes, one looked like a weird frog chimera with various insect legs stuck to its stomach, and the long tongue was in fact a very gross tentacle, the second was like a giant monkey, but his arms were made out of many monkey arms instead, and the third was a bat-like creature, with tentacles everywhere as if it were some sort of fashionable ornament.
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, I felt the power of an invisible energy shing against me, the frog chimera conjured it in an instant, this was [Psychokinesis], and he had it at Level 3, not so big for someone with [Telekinesis], a vastly superior version with even more MP than you!
TRUUUUMMM¡!
I countered the frog¡¯s [Psychokinesis] with a Telekic st of invisible energy, as a shockwave of telekic energy was unleashed and spread out through the surroundings, the frog suddenly felt dizzy but the other two weren¡¯t going to let me pick him up so easily. I immediately attempted to take him down using [Roll] but the monkey swung a gigantic club it had made from bones and flesh tendrils, shing against me, and throwing me into the wall like a fucking baseball!
CLAAAAASH!
BOOM!!!
The walls behind me cracked as I felt deep into a hole. I had barely taken damage though, as I was tough as hell, but that bastard really made me mad. I immediately flew back to him, this time he swung the club again, but I evaded swiftly through [Acrobatic Maneuvers] and then improved my speed through [Roll] all while charging my spikes with venom and hardening them through [Harden], andstly firing them as tracking missiles through [Spike Attack]!
He giant monkey chimera smirked maliciously as it swung the giant club, thinking it could easily fend off the spikes, but they kept stuck in the club, only for them to begin to mysterious glow bright red¡ yes, this is [Explosive Limb Projectile]!
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
¡°UGRYYAHH¡!¡±
The giant monkey gave out a pitiful groan of agony, the explosion burst out his giant arm and arge chunk of his entire torso, the parasite kept alive somehow, but not for long as I flew down below and began to crush through his entire body and brain, killing the parasite on the spot through the abuse of [Roll]! And while doing so, I took the time to ughter the slightly dizzy frog, getting a nice amount of EXP out of these stronger guys.
CRAAASH!
Ding!
[You gained 40000 EXP!]
[Level]: [32/50] [EXP]: [107000/340000]
Woah alright, these guys are packing a good amount of EXP! Both of those were 20k each, nice! Now, who¡¯s next-
Before I could move, I hadpletely ignored the bird-looking chimera who had suddenly conjured a new psychic power I had not seen before, an enormous quantity of ice fell down over me, this was [Cryokinesis]!
My entire body began to freeze at an immensely fast speed, and I couldn¡¯t move an inch! Before too long, I would take the Status condition of [Frozen] and that would only fuck me over at the end!
¡°LIGHT BREATH!¡±
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
However, the cavalry finally acted! Luminous flew down valiantly, carrying Elfina wielding ck and White and Fiere, all while a mass of water suddenly jumped out of Luminous while his Light Breath hit the bird and crushed it into the ground, burning through its body and almost killing him. Of course, the mass of water that came afterwards from his head was Aquamarine,ing to aid me. He covered the entire bird as if he were a slime, and quickly stopped the creature from moving. I unleashed several [Fireballs] and broke through the ice, Rolling through the skies and reinforcing my spikes through [Harden] as I managed to pierce through the bird¡¯s chest!
CLAAAASH!
.
.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Chapter 1491
.
.
.
CRAAASH!
Ding!
[You gained 20000 EXP!]
[Level]: [32/50] [EXP]: [127000/340000]
With the bird dead, there were more guys to take down. There were around¡ twenty? Thirty? F-forty? Huh? just how many bastards are there? Floor 8 was gigantic, like a stadium, and they were spread all over, they were all running towards us. Can we even take down so many on our own before we are overwhelmed? If I go all out maybe, but it would be better to stretch out our range than to let them alle at us in masse¡ therefore, time to use the Skill that even makes me a summoner!
¡°[Chaotic Beast Summon]!¡±
Right after having killed the giant bird, I quickly summoned dozens of Chaotic Beasts, who immediately took shape out of thin air one after the other, beings made outpletely from Chaos Energy, they irradiated a monstrous presence, after the Skill had reached a high level, the beasts themselves had be stronger and bigger, although they all resembled masses of tentacles and red eyes.
My creatures quickly moved forward, as I used a nice chunk of my MP to summon dozens of them, I summoned over forty, even if many die, they should be able to buy us enough time to pick the chimeras one by one without feeling as pressured!
The Summoned Chaotic Beasts immediately began their fight, several of them ganged onrger prey, immediately taking down a few in an instant unleashing smaller versions of Chaos Attribute Spells such as Chaos Bullet, Chaotic Spear, and so on.
As the massacre continued in the background, Luminous and the elves fought as well while I took care of my own prey. Luminous was using his light magic rather masterfully, generating several Light Arrows at the quantity of thousands, which he unleashed over his prey in constant barrages. The spell by itself was a low-rank one, but because it was probably Level 10 and he had a lot of Magic Power, he was able to deal a lot of damage with each one (not as much as high rank spells), and by making thousands of them, I ended being even more efficient.
The explosions of countless light arrows raining over every chimera was rather beautiful, the entire floor of the dungeon turned into a spectacle of fireworks. But that wasn¡¯t all, Fiere also fought, the young maid had her own set of essories to enhance her magical power, and her own dedicated magic arrow which she used to unleash five arrows at the same time, each arrow imbued with magic, when fired, turned into gigantic dragons made of mes, this was a skill named [zing Dragon Arrow] and she could use it up to five times at the same time, it seemed to be an evolved form of [zing Arrow]!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
As the explosions of both light and fire were unleashed, Elfina kept herself safe while sitting over the back of Luminous as he flew around to continue spreading out his magic damage. She immediately used [Enhance Summon] on me while I rolled and used a variety of Skillbinations to take down the mob chimeras in front of me. She was also unleashing beams of light and darkness through her spear skill with ck and White, so all of them were helping one way or the other.
Meanwhile, Aquamarine decided to stay by my side and support me, suddenly turning into arge knife of the oceans and shing through the flesh of a giant rhino chimera, its hard skin was tough, but Aquamarine¡¯s sharp de was able to easily pierce through the hard steel skin, the chimera had many tentacles, but I unleashed my Phantasmal Aura and shaped it as des, slicing the tentacles and quickly ughtering the beast as I got closer to it with [Mighty Caterpir Bite]!
CRUNCH!
Another down, who¡¯s next?! I looked around as I quickly found six beasts running my way, Aquamarine ready to fight some more, he quickly shapeshifted into a mass of water as I guided him through the battle. He shapeshifted into spikes of ice and other times into the dagger for more precise movements and attacks. At times, he protected me by covering my body with an Aqua Armor which I froze to make extra resilient, and in other times, webined our attacks into one.
I felt like I was spoiling Aquamarine a bit too muchpared to ck and White, as they were clearly a bit jealous he was getting special treatment by fighting by my side, so I¡¯ll try to fight with ck and White after this is done as well, to not make things too uneven!
CRAAAASSSSHH!
I kept rolling through the battlefield, having sharp spikes all over my body really made of this strategy a no-brainer, but at times I mixed things up unleashing [Purification] and [Holy mes] together, some of the chimeras had no resistance to fire or holy light element, so this dealt the most damage. Chaos beam was also in the menu, but that thing costs a lot of MP, so I was trying to save for the big thing in the background, who was constantly self-dividing to make little and annoying critters that give no Exp whatsoever.
As my allies and my summoned chaotic beasts were taking down the rest of the monsters and I had cleared a nice battleground, I quickly looked at the big boss blocking the stairs to Floor 9 and 10, it hasn¡¯t moved ever since we got here, and it had stayed in there like a monolith, as if it was specifically designed to protect a ce. This was the meatball chimera, as I like to call it, a spherical bass of fleshy limbs, eyes, heads, and everything you can imagine, with the core being a deformed squid-like parasite with countless eyes, a frightening sight to behold indeed¡ This bastard was creating smaller chimera named Chimera Drones, that were constantly annoying us and gave no EXP either, ungrateful bastard.
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1492
.
.
.
¡ª¨C
[Race]: [Aberrant Chimera Guardian (Parasite)]
[Status]: [Slow (Low)]
[Rank]: [C-]
[Level]: [46/60]
[HP]: [10000/10000] (+3000)
[MP]: [5500/5500] (+3000)
[Strength]: [4000] (+2000)
[Agility]: [2500] (+2000)
[Vitality]: [7500] (+2000)
[Intelligence]: [3000] (+2000)
[Dexterity]: [2500] (+2000)
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Chimaera: Lv¨C] [Aberrant Creation: Lv¨C] [Mana Veins: Lv¨C] [Parallel Mind Thinking: Lv8] [Guardian: Lv6]
[Body Skills]: [Hardened Skin: Lv8] [Tough Bones: Lv8] [Robust Body: Lv8] [Parasitized: Lv8] [Health Recovery: Lv8] [Shapeshift: Lv8] [Steel Body: Lv6] [Chitin Exoskeleton: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Fire Damage Resistance: Lv2] [Wind Damage Resistance: Lv2] [Earth Damage Resistance: Lv1] [Water Damage Resistance: Lv1]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Mauling Bite: Lv7] [Consecutive Attacks: Lv8] [Steel ws: Lv8] [Pounce: Lv8] [Tentacle: Lv8] [Roll: Lv6] [Lightning Speed: Lv2]
[Magical Skills]: [Destructive Breath Attack: Lv7] [Restore: Lv8] [Parasitized Brain: Gravity: Lv8]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Dungeon Floor Boss: Lv¨C] [Parasitized Pawn: Lv8] [Guardian of the Floor: Lv8] [Masterful Creation: Lv8]
¡ª¨C
The stats of the chimera were not pretty either, I had assumed he would have more skills, but they were all condensed into stronger skills at the end. He also had high level restorative abilities and the thing had an insane amount of HP, it wasn¡¯t going to be a quick fight, it might as well stall out for damage by simply standing still, after all this monster was an assigned guardian. I might as well try out [Dao Summon] if things get a bitplicated, but I really want to leave that one as ast resort if possible, it takes a lot of effort and MP.
The creature stood still as I got closer; Aquamarine was growing slightly restless. Could this thing even be provoked? I remember seeing it eating away the Monkeys so it definitely is aggressive, but it is staring at me with his various eyes without doing anything-
¡°Mama, watch out!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
CLAAASH!
The massive chimera didn¡¯t even wasted a single second to attack us, hitting right against us with everything it had with a dozen of tentacles that came out directly from the parasite¡¯s core, which was within the middle of the mass of flesh. The tentacles were like enormous scale and steel-covered whips, hitting the ground constantly as I evaded most of the hits.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
¡°T-This guy is serious business¡!¡± Cried Aquamarine, as I evaded while thinking about my next move.
If I go directly at him, he¡¯ll stop me with these whip tentacles he got. Can I pierce them? Maybe Aquamarine if I fuse my magic into him? But what else can I use? Chaotic Beam? Can it resist it? It has Level 4 Magic Resistance, that affects even Chaos Magic, so it might not take as much critical damage to lower its guard. It is also coveredpletely in flesh and many scales and steel-like skin from the rhinos it has absorbed, all of that gives this thing an insane amount of physical defense.
It also has a devastating breath attack that if he manages to unleash might-
¡°GRAAAAH!¡±
I spoke too soon, the bastard opened his jaws wide open, revealing a gruesome sight as a gigantic maw covered in thousands of sharp teeth chargedrge quantities of Mana through its [Mana Veins] Skill and then gathered it into a sphere of multiple elements, unleashing a gigantic st breath attack against us!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
The enormous attack was too much, I tried to evade and run but the all-consuming st of pure energy was too fast, catching me within and hitting me. I saw my HP slowly beginning to decrease as I received damage each second. Crap, if I don¡¯t use my own beam this won¡¯t end well for us¡!
¡°Aquamarine,bine with Chaos Beam¡!¡±
¡°G-Got it!¡±
Aquamarinebined his body with Chaos Beam, as a gigantic mass of miasmic essence that was like slime was born, I charged it up front and then unleashed it as a beam, but it was more like a spiraling vortex of miasma! I called this Miasma Vortex, and it was a newbination of Water and Chaos elements.
FLUOOOOSSSSHHH!
The vortex overpowered the beam attack, shing against the Chimera head-on, its entire body was unmovable but it took a good chunk of HP, all while the sshing damage remained, damaging the chimera constantly through the power of miasma, that was like a toxin! The chimera suddenly gained the [Poisoned (Miasma/High)] Status Condition, showing that Miasma was a legitimate threat against foes like this bastard. With a smile on my jaws, I rolled towards the beast without stopping, as Aquamarine went back to its original form.
The chimera, annoyed that it had taken so much damage, swiftly attempted to retaliate, as the gigantic whip tentacles it held began to p the ground and attempted to catch me while I was flying in midair, I evaded a few while I noticed enormous zing dragon arrows and light arrows helping me and bombing the tentacles, hitting them out of my way as I moved through the air and reached the chimera¡¯s body at longst!
¡°GRUOOOH!¡±
TRUUUMMM¡!
However, the Chimera reacted quickly to my attack upfront, as I suddenly unleashed an invisible electromaic attack, this was his Psychic ability, the power to manipte an amount of gravity around its body. Using this ability, it quickly unleashed some sort of gravity field and stopped me from reaching him with this invisible force! I pushed through it using [Telekinesis] though, and then I decided to go slightly a bit more all out, as I activated [Dao Summon]!
¡°[Dao Summon: Defiance]!¡±
FLAAAAASH!
In an instant, within the shattered Origin Core deep within my small and reformed soul, a small remnant of this Dao was activated, fueling me with its transcendental power, the power to Defy Destiny! This Dao also had the power to defy rules and even an overwhelming power for a slight second, thisbined with my [Telekinesis] suddenly gave me an immense boost to my speed, breaking through the electromaic field of the chimera, and hitting it right into his parasite core!
[Mighty Caterpir Bite]!
CRAAAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1493
.
.
.
I used [Mighty Caterpir Bite] in quick session, and constantly! Each snap of my jaws constantly bite through the flesh of the chimera as I saw it had many holes over its parasitic core. The tentacles and the electromaic field were being dealt with Luminous, Fiere, and my Dao of Defiance, but this wouldn¡¯t be enough, even though I was biting incredibly quickly, the chimera still had enough recovery speed and HP to tank this! I had to put more and more power into it if I wanted to end this quickly. I decided to employ the power of the Dao of [Fortune] and [Demise] as well, as I needed the extra luck and the overwhelming power of bringing things to their ultimate [Demise]!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
My bite became a gigantic and monstrous jaws made out of red and ck phantasmal essence, each bite tore through the flesh of the chimera as I saw the growth of my power with each attack, my MP was being drained like crazy, but I also had my own MP and HP Drain, I was both tanking and fighting, all while draining the monsters¡¯ energies! It was a stationary beast, but its power was quite mighty. Nheless, with this session of bite attacks, it ended finally receiving more damage than it could sustainably heal, this coupled with a Miasma Vortex I just conjured with Aquamarine¡¯s help finally went through the chimera, piercing through the center of its fleshy and spherical body!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
¡°GRUUUOOOHHHH¡!
¡°Now, Aquamarine!¡± Imanded, as Aquamarine changed appearance from a mass of miasmic water into a giant dagger. This time his body color and shape had changed! I-Is this because I imbued him with Chaos?! He became incredibly sharp-looking and resembled more like a longsword with spikes and a glowing red gem on its handle. This was probably a temporary form, but it looked amazing!
¡°RAAAAH!¡±
Aquamarine roared with his brave voice, as he unleashed the power of an Ego Weapon at full speed, falling at an incredible, lightning speed over the parasite¡¯s brain, slicing through it and quickly ending up slicing the entire monstrous meatball in half!
CLAAAAASHHH!!!
¡°GRYYYAAAAEEEEEEGGH¡.!¡±
The Chimera gave a horribly pitiful groan, which quickly ended. The gigantic body was sliced in half and I quickly checked the status, the HP was finally zero¡ bastard took more than I thought. Ugh, before I could even reach the floor, I felt the burden. Using Daos with this small soul causes a burden that weakens me for a bit, exhausting my body. Now it felt as if all the food I ate was gone and I felt extremely hungry too.
¡°Phew, we finally did it, mama!¡± Aquamarine celebrated. He flew down below towards me, turning back into the ne form while finding me in the floor quite sickly, my entire body was filled with bruises and cracks too, it would take a little while to recover, I fear we¡¯ll have to take a small break before moving down.
My Chaotic Beasts in the chimera beasts with the rest of the team, they were not the swiftest and the majority ended dying, but Luminous was someone very strong, and he took care of the rest while I attempted to help to get more EXP shared for me, although I had gotten more than enough I think! Phew, I am so beat, I want to eat a lot before fighting any god damn boss.
Ding!
[Calcting EXP earned¡]
[You gained 1600000 EXP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 32 to Level 33!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 33 to Level 34!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 34 to Level 35!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 35 to Level 36!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
[Some Skills have leveled up!]
[You learned the [Miasmic Ooze: Lv1] Skill!]
[You acquired the [Aberration: Lv1] Title Skill!]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡ª¨C
[Miasmic Ooze: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A Skill acquired by those that have attained the ability to manipte the Miasmic Substances themselves, originating from the chaos itself, it can distort matter and the elements, and has a powerful toxicity that might even kill its wielder. This Skill can generate a miasmic substance that can be shaped at will, the more is created, the more MP is required to maintain it.
¡ª¨C
[Aberration: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A Title Skill granted to those with an aberrant existence. They¡¯re monstrous beings capable of generating the origin of chaos itself. Not even the gods might be able toprehend them and therefore they are feared even by divine existences. This Title Skill enhances magic damage by +10% with each Title Level. Additionally, the user is more likely acquire skills ording to its monstrous and aberrant existence.
¡ª¨C
Level 36, I am getting closer to Level 40, and then level 50 so I can finally evolve again¡ But all of this and only four levels? I guess I was overestimating these monsters. I need whole armies for more EXP. Those demons are bringing me a lot of EXP whenever the war begins, but I fear that by participating I might end up bing the same ughterer I once was in Genesis¡ So what do I even do? How can I do that without feeling bad about it- Ah, it doesn¡¯t matter, I should better concentrate in my new Skills. Whatever happens in the war, I¡¯ll deal with it ordingly. If I see the elves defending their territory, which I am allied with, the most basic thing I can do is fight with them, I¡¯ve already killed demons that attempted to kill me or kill my summoner, that should be enough justification for my troubled mind.
Anyways, moving on the skills, I got two new ones, a normal and a Title skill. The normal one seems to be rted to what I¡¯ve done with Aquamarine, while the title one is weird¡ but expected. Is there any god looking at me? Aside from Luminous, I doubt it, so probably the Soul Book is just roleying or something¡ Well, whatever¡¯s the case, I quickly decided to mop the floor out of carcasses and store them all inside my Item Box, we had a small break to take and then¡ whatever is dwelling in the depths of the dungeon!
¡I hope it gives a more generous amount of EXP; this feels like such a slow progression after all the power leveling of killing three Demon Lords.
.
.
.
Chapter 1494
.
.
.
When everything finished there was a gigantic pile of corpses, and after using a ton of MP, I felt amazingly hungry! It felt as if my Sin of Gluttony hade back at full force because the only thing I wanted to do is gulp down these corpses. And I immediately did! I roasted them using [Holy mes] and began wolfing down in the giant chimera I just killed, it had a gigantic and tasty vor of many monster meatbined together, I ate it in like five minutes. Everyone was looking with horror clear in their face¡¯s expressions, but I couldn¡¯t care less, I was very hungry. After that, I felt more relieved, suddenly realizing most of what I ate suddenly turned into energy.
¡°Phew¡ That was a good meal!¡± I sighed in relief.
Ding!
[You learned the [Overeating: Lv1] Skill]
¡ª¨C
[Overeating: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A Skill granted to those that have eaten more than their fill and had surpassed their own body capabilities, forcing themselves to gorge in eating until they almost explode. By eating a lot, you can umte energy which can transform into HP and MP when you need it. The more you eat, the more energy can be umted. The reserves of energy increase with each Skill Level
¡ª¨C
Oh?! I didn¡¯t knew this Skill existed! I guess I did gain a nice amount of kilograms but I didn¡¯t got fatter- wait, my whole body grew about a meter, but that shouldn¡¯t be enough to harbor all the meaty flesh I ate, so I bet it was all thanks to overeating. Oh well, now that I got my fill (for now), I decided to check on my Status, my stats had increased rather nicely.
¡ª¨C
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [C-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Umbra Phantom Cocoon (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [None]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Subss]: [None]
[Level]: [30/50 -> 36/50]
[EXP]: [200000/440000]
[HP]: [6500/6500] -> [8000/8000]
[MP]: [55000/55000] -> [64000/64000]
[Strength]: [5500] -> [6400]
[Agility]: [6500] -> [7400]
[Vitality]: [4000] -> [4900]
[Intelligence]: [10000] -> [12100]
[Dexterity]: [5500] -> [6400]
[Divinity]: [800] -> [860]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv¨C] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv¨C] [Divine Caterpir¡¯s Endless Growth: Lv¨C] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv¨C] [Item Box: Lv¨C] [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv¨C] [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv¨C] [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv¨C] [Dao Summon: Lv2]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv3] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv3] [Mana Drain: Lv3] [Health Drain: Lv3] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv2] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv4] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv1] [Overeating: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Darkness Resistance: Lv4] [Fire Resistance: Lv5] [Pain Resistance: Lv6] [Light Resistance: Lv2] [Fear Resistance: Lv3] [Poison Resistance: Lv2] [Ice Resistance: Lv3] [Wind Resistance: Lv2]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv7] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv6] [Roll: Lv6] [Harden: Lv5] [Spike Attack: Lv6] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv2] [Cooking: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv5] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv5] [Divine Aura: Lv5] [Divine Domain: Lv2] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv3] [Chaos Beam: Lv6] [Appraisal: Lv4] [Telekinesis: Lv4] [Fireball: Lv3] [Cutting Wind: Lv3] [Ice Spike: Lv4] [Purification: Lv4] [Holy mes: Lv2]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv¨C] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv¨C] [Another World Summon: Lv¨C] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv¨C] [Demon Lord yer: Lv3] [Saint of Purification: Lv3] [Terrifying Menace: Lv2] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv1] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv1] [Beast yer: Lv1] [Mister Chef: Lv1] [Aberration: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [60]
[Avable Skill Points]: [190]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
¡ª¨C
Looks like all things are in order, the amount of stats I get per level up is also increasing nicely as I evolve. Now that I am at my second evolution so far, my stats increase to an even better degree. Oh right, there¡¯s something rather interesting, it seems that my [Dao Summon] Unique Skill leveled up! Is it because I used all the Daos together until my MP was almostpletely depleted? Wait, now that I think about it in the middle of the battle, my MP did go to bottom zero, but I simply used my nice amount of HP topensate for it, devouring my own HP and turning it into MP.
The [Taboo: Uroboros] Title Skill grants that sort of power where you can just sacrifice HP for MP. Kind of interesting how I got that power back but in a different way altogether¡ Oh well, now that I am full in HP and MP equally, I guess it was all worth it. Ah, I wonder how would I fare with the opponents I had in Genesis? Maybe I am way too weak so I would probably get squished to death¡ But as long as I can reunite with Rimuru, whom I gave her my powers, it should be possible to regain almost all of my previous strength and reconstruct myself how I looked like before dying. I am putting all my faith into that, in fact, so I hope it goes as I want.
But man, this Soul Book is very fun to use¡ I kind of don¡¯t want to leave it. Well, it is bound to my soul so it will stay. I wonder how it will conflict with my previous Status. Maybe I could fuse both Systems? Is it that possible? But the System of the Soul Book isn¡¯t even a conventional System as we know it, it is something way more mystical and powerful, and magical at that! Not just some gamey thingy, it is as if it were the very expression of my soul¡ So maybe it will be quite hard, but we¡¯ll find a way anyways. In the worst-case scenario, I will just divide my body into two main bodies, one will be this one, and the other my previous body with the other Status. That should be pretty good, although I am quite nervous about what everyone will say about my second body appearance¡
¡°Are you done eating?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
While I was delving in my own thoughts, the annoying Luminous interrupted me! Seriously I just want a ten-minute break before we keep going down but he annoys me so much¡ Also, I am pretty sure I finished eating some time ago now so I am just sitting here resting- Guh?!
Wait a second, why am I gorging more food?!
.
.
.
Chapter 1495
.
.
.
¡°Are you done eating?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
While I was delving in my own thoughts, the annoying Luminous interrupted me! Seriously I just want a ten-minute break before we keep going down but he annoys me so much¡ Also, I am pretty sure I finished eating some time ago now so I am just sitting here resting- Guh?!
Wait a second, why am I gorging more food?!
The moment I realized it; I was already eating a gigantic chimera carcass. I looked around me and more than half were gone by now. Wow, did I do this? I was like eating without even thinking about it. I am really gross. Yeah, a disgusting and fatty caterpir.
¡°I didn¡¯t realized I was still eating!¡± I said.
¡°I was wondering how the heck can you keep eating if your body hasn¡¯t exploded!¡± Said Luminous. ¡°Just what do you have, a ck hole inside your stomach or something?¡±
¡°Kireinaaaaa! Come on! Stop gorging on the monsters! You¡¯re not going to leave anything for us to sellter! Remember these monsters are high ranked so they fetch tons of money, their bodies can be used for crafting stuff¡¡± Sighed Elfina, crying out loud about this and that.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop. Sorry about this¡ Burp.¡±
I rolled back to the floor and quickly stored the monster carcasses inside of my Item Box. With that done, the only thing left was deciding what to do now. We had gone through a big battle and we grew pretty strong, so there wasn¡¯t any point in not going back to rest for the rest of the day. If Elfina and Fiere, the two weaklings of our group felt tired, we¡¯ll have to pull back for the moment.
¡°What should we do now?¡± I wondered.
¡°I have been thinking that we should go to the deep of the dungeon, it¡¯s only two more floors anyways. I feel like whatever created the parasites might be down there. We can¡¯t let that thing thrive any longer. What do you think it could happen if those parasites appeared in the surface?¡± Wondered Luminous.
¡°T-The same scene that happened in my home would happen again, the elves would all turn into vicious and ghoulish creatures!¡± Said Elfina while being frightened about the possibilities.
¡°True, true, but I thought that you two girls would be tired because you¡¯re just elves.¡± I said. ¡°But if you¡¯re willing to go, then let¡¯s get going. The quicker we finish this the better.¡±
¡°I agree, we should finish what we have here as quick as possible.¡± Said Fiere.
¡°But there¡¯s a tiny problem¡¡± Said Elfina, stopping us from walking downstairs.
¡°W-What is it?¡± I asked.
¡°I¡ I¡¯m a bit hungry, can we drink some tea and eat something little? A snack?¡± Wondered Elfina while being slightly embarrassed.
Agh! She criticizes me gorging on food but she gets hungry after just half an hour since our lunch! Well, maybe overusing Mana also puts a strain on her body? Perhaps it is like this for everyone anyways. I remember that in Genesis happened too.
Overusing energies such as Mana and Stamina always put people hungry, even if they ate just an hour ago. Elfina was fighting while wielding the spears all while using her Enhancement Skill on me to make me even stronger, seems fair that she would get hungry.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s make something quickly. There¡¯s still a lot of leftover meat, want some sandwiches?¡± I asked. ¡°Fiere, make some tea then.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Fiere immediately began making tea as I took things out of the Item Box.
¡°Thanks, Kireina!¡± Elfina thanked me, smiling adorably. Damn, she was a cutie. I don¡¯t really feel a romantic interest on her but I feel like she¡¯s someone I want to protect¡ somehow. It feels more like a child of mine I guess. Also this body doesn¡¯t even let me be horny, I don¡¯t seem to have any sexual drive at all¡ is it because Caterpirs arerva? I guess? Well, I am inside a cocoon so I might evolve into a sexually active butterfly one day- not like I will have sex in such a body, that¡¯s a bit disgusting.
While taking away the cringy thoughts of my head, I immediately prepared my Summoner some sandwiches. Luminous wanted roasted meat so I ended cutting down arge chimera into pieces and roasting the steaks with [Holy mes] which seemed to somehow make the meat tastier and cleaner than normal fire.
¡°Nom¡ Hm! These warmed up sandwiches are tasty! And the tea is refreshing. I feel like my energy ising back to me now!¡± Celebrated the little Elfina.
¡°I am d you enjoy my tea, my youngdy.¡± Fiere responded to Elfina¡¯s praises.
¡°Yeah, yeah, eat so we can descend quickly¡ Hey, here¡¯s your steaks.¡± I said, quickly giving Luminous a big te with a pile of roasted steaks which I added sauces and salt to give it the vor he enjoyed.
¡°Ooooh! This looks good¡¡± Luminous said while swallowing saliva, licking his teeth as he began wolfing down the food.
Meanwhile, I looked at the scene with my trio of talking equipment, well, they¡¯re like my children at this point. The sad part is that ck, White, and Aquamarine can¡¯t eat stuff, so they¡¯re left rather hopeless in this regard, they wish they could eat food though.
¡°Damn, that food looks so yummy, mama!¡± Sighed Aquamarine.
¡°Can¡¯t you eat food through your Liquification Ability? You¡¯re kind of like a slime, right?¡± I asked Aquamarine.
¡°No, it is not possible¡ Anything I gorge just stays there, unlike auntie Rimuru and the other slimes, Ick the power to dissolve physical things and consume them¡¡± Said Aquamarine.
¡°Although I wish I could eat normal food too to see how tasty it can be, we can still consume energy, souls, and blood, I think.¡± Said ck.
¡°I can mostly consume light elemental energies and spiritual energies, although we have yet to fight anything using such powers, I am more of a healer at this point, fufu¡¡± Laughed White.
¡°I will try to find a way for you guys to eat¡¡± I said.
For now, I decided to check what to do with my current Stat Points and Skill Points.
.
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1496
.
.
.
While I spoke with my equipment, I decided to check my Status once more, I wanted to see something, the Stat Points and Skill Points:
¡ª¨C
[N a m e]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [C-]
[Rac e]: [Primordial Chaotic Umbra Phantom Cocoon (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [None]
[Subss]: [None]
[Level]: [36/50]
[EXP]: [200000/440000]
[HP]: [8000/8000]
[MP]: [64000/64000]
[Strength]: [6400]
[Agility]: [7400]
[Vitality]: [4900]
[Intelligence]: [12100]
[Dexterity]: [6400]
[Divinity]: [860]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv¨C] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv¨C] [Divine Caterpir¡¯s Endless Growth: Lv¨C] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv¨C] [Item Box: Lv¨C] [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv¨C] [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv¨C] [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv¨C] [Dao Summon: Lv2]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv3] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv3] [Mana Drain: Lv3] [Health Drain: Lv3] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv2] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv4] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv1] [Overeating: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Darkness Resistance: Lv4] [Fire Resistance: Lv5] [Pain Resistance: Lv6] [Light Resistance: Lv2] [Fear Resistance: Lv3] [Poison Resistance: Lv2] [Ice Resistance: Lv3] [Wind Resistance: Lv2]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv7] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv6] [Roll: Lv6] [Harden: Lv5] [Spike Attack: Lv6] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv2] [Cooking: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv5] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv5] [Divine Aura: Lv5] [Divine Domain: Lv2] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv3] [Chaos Beam: Lv6] [Appraisal: Lv4] [Telekinesis: Lv4] [Fireball: Lv3] [Cutting Wind: Lv3] [Ice Spike: Lv4] [Purification: Lv4] [Holy mes: Lv2]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv¨C] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv¨C] [Another World Summon: Lv¨C] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv¨C] [Demon Lord yer: Lv3] [Saint of Purification: Lv3] [Terrifying Menace: Lv2] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv1] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv1] [Beast yer: Lv1] [Mister Chef: Lv1] [Aberration: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [60]
[Avable Skill Points]: [190]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
¡ª¨C
There they are, I currently have 60 Stat Points and 190 Skill Points. I think thest time I used them I got the [Purification] Skill, which was a real-life saver against the damn Avarice, but now that I am in this stage, should I buy a new Skill? I got 190 Skill Points so I can certainly get something nice¡ I remember checking it before, the prices were too big, but I think Fiere once said that Skills can get cheaper as I grow stronger, so I decided to check them again!
And~
¡
¡
¡
Huh, they did decrease, the Skills are around 20% to 30% cheaper than before! Some strangely became more realistic to get, but others still have insane requirements for Skill Points. [Cursed ws of Demise] and [Overpowering Sun] are still in the thousands, so I cannot even fathom to get those guys for the near future. But there are some avable Skills that the Soul Book had offered before, such as the [ss and Subss Change] Skill, which price has reduced to 80 Skill Points¡ With this Skill I would be able to change ss and Subss, and finally acquire their bonuses.
But what sort of sses will even show up? And what¡¯s the difference at the end if I can just get a ton of Skills from many varied sses within my Skill Library? Unless ss and Subsses are absolutely awesome and something I cannot miss, they seem like a hard pass.
Though the ¡°None¡± disyed on them is really annoying me, so I maybe I would end up giving up to the tentation eventually¡ For the moment, I should use my Stat Points into Divinity and get stronger through it.
Ding!
[You have used 60 Stat Points]
[You gained +60 Divinity!]
[Your Divinity is growing stronger¡]
[The [Divine Aura] and [Divine Domain] Skills have leveled up!]
[You have unlocked the [Dao of Drain] and the [Dao of Gates] for your [Dao Summoning] Skill!]
[You acquired the [Divine Authority Summon: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
Oooh! I got a bunch of new stuff! It seems that the Divinity Stat is made for me. It appears that each time I increase it, I unlock some god-rted thingy from my past life. Maybe if I can unlock the Summon Dao, I could actually summon Bubu to my side! Now that would be rather amazing.
And about the new Skill, Divine Authorities were like little abilities attached to Gods in Genesis, so that I can use them it means I can get an even greater boost to my power inbat, coupled with Dao Summoning, it would be pretty amazing.
But the only thing missing is¡ Yeah, Laws. What about them? Why can¡¯t I use them yet? Or maybe they¡¯re just there, permanent? But if I had thempletely, I wouldn¡¯t be so restricted in terms of Elemental Affinities, as I had them all over 100% Comprehension anyways. Well, even if Comprehension is 100%, there¡¯s always affinities of elements you¡¯ll always be better at, it is a thing of the depth of the Origin of a Soul after all¡
Oh well, let¡¯s check the new Skill.
¡ª¨C
[Divine Authority Summon: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A Unique Skill given to those that have managed to acquire Divine Authorities or have been able to unlock them through the ever-growing power of their Divinity Stat. This Skill grants the ability to summon the power of a Divine Authority that can be merged with the [Divine Aura] and [Divine Domain] Skills to showcase their true power. Each Divine Authority will possess a special effect. The durability of the Summon of such Divine Authorities onlysts as long as MP is given.
Current Divine Authorities that can be Summoned: [Deadly Sin: Gluttony] [Divine Virtue: Humility]
¡ª¨C
Oh?! These sound pretty interesting! Gluttony, Humility, and Destruction¡ Maybe with Gluttony I could regain the power of [Devour]?! ¡No, that would be way too convenient now, right? Yeah, it would be too good to be true, there¡¯s no way that¡¯s happening.
Or is it? Well, it is worth giving it a shot, let¡¯s see what they¡¯re all about and then we¡¯ll judge afterwards¡!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 1497
.
.
.
Divine Authorities, the grand power I could use as a Goddess, with them I enjoyed a nice amount of powerful Passive Abilities that granted me a special advantage above others. These Authorities also made me ¡°part¡± of the world of Genesis, as if I was slowly turning into a pir of its existence and creation. It was quite the shocker I suddenly relearned these powers, now it¡¯s time to see what they¡¯re all about.
¡ª¨C
[Deadly Sin: Gluttony]
The Divine Authority of the Deadly Sin of Gluttony. By activating this special Divine Authority, MP and HP is constantly consumed every second by arge amount. Through the use of this Divine Authority, the power to devour anything is acquired, the user can enhance any sort of Biting-type Skill up to +50% its total power (+5% more per Skill Level) and can ignore 25% of the foes¡¯ Defense (+3% more per Skill Level), and the user¡¯s jaws can bite through any material, anything that is bitten can be consumed to restore a slight amount of HP and MP based in the quality and magic power contained within the bitten and consumed material.
¡ª¨C
What the¡ This is crazy good! Although not as good as the [Devour] I imagined, it gets pretty close except that it doesn¡¯t grant any Skill or Stats by eating other things, but it can restore HP and MP which constantly drains from me. It can also enhance my biting Skills¡ So Mighty Caterpir Bite, I guess? It is the only one that can bite currently. I could get something more, but I kind of want to see what happens to it after reaching max level. Despite being cursed with the Root and need several times the same Skill Proficiency to level up Skills, I am still having some very high level skills due to how much I fight. This Divine Authority is looking to be shaping as my most favorite by far.
¡ª¨C
[Divine Virtue: Humility]
The Divine Authority of the Divine Virtue of Humility. By activating this special Divine Authority, MP is constantly consumed every second by arge amount. Through the use of this Divine Authority, a powerful light barrier is generated over the user¡¯s body that can block 25% of the total Damage inflicted by Light-aligned Elemental Magic (+2% more per Skill Level) alongside enhancing the power of all Healing and Light-aligned Magical Skills by +25% (+2% more per Skill Level). Additionally, the user is capable of creating the same Barriers and grant them to allies, which will gain the additional effect of enhancing their recovery speed of HP and MP by +50%, however, each barrier generated will increase the MP consumption.
¡ª¨C
This one looks amazing as well! I can even create a powerful barrier that can block all the light-aligned elements damage by a nice amount, and even increase my power of those elemental magic skills? I guess Purification and Holy mes, right? They¡¯re the only ones I got that might be rted. Aside from that, I can also grant the same barrier to allies and ites with the plus of hastening their recovery of HP and MP, that¡¯s amazing. The bad thing is that this thing is a giant MP drainer and unlike the previous Authority, it doesn¡¯t let me regain it through its usage. Well, I can alwaysbine it with Gluttony though, although the burden on my sol will be rather strong.
Hmm~ I would love to try both right away, but we are kind of just eating right now. Well, whatever¡¯s down there is going to get a massive beat down if Ibine this with my Daos. Especially the Dao of Drain, hehehe! With that I can drain energies from a target, so it seems like the perfectplementation with my other Drain Skill I got, I am a Draining monster!
Even then, I think the burden is big, so I cannot abuse it infinitely. And my foes have been strong enough that even with my draining Skills, I¡¯ve barely been able to fight them properly because they¡¯re so strong, and my MP still went down even with draining, so I had to use Uroboros against the previous Chimera Boss to get a win¡ It was a rather intense battle. Been ages since I had something so intense that wasn¡¯t against boring bosses¡ I crave more violence.
¡°Guh! Mama is making a weird face again, and her aura is a bit scary!¡± Aquamarine suddenly pointed out, quickly making me snap out of my daze.
¡°Ahaha¡ S-Sorry! I was just thinking about new possibilities. I increased the Divinity Stat so I got some new and juicy powers! It was thanks to increasing my Divinity Stat that I was able to Summon you guys, and even Repair part of your power, you¡¯re still left with two more Repairs though, so I hope I can get them soon, I will need even more Divinity Stat for that.¡± I sighed.
¡°Certainly, but it is nice that we can Level Up and learn Skills too! I feel rather refreshed in this world, even though I am quite concerned too.¡± Sighed White.
¡°You seem super happy in this world, did you already forgot about Genesis?¡± Wondered ck.
¡°What?! Of course not! I am not super happy here, but I am enjoying the moment while itsts. The thing I have in mind 99% of the time is going back home and helping everybody else, you know? Don¡¯t get cocky, ck¡¡± I sighed, waving my head which Icked. ¡°I am even working right now just to get there! We are doing this just to get stronger to beat down the cocky Human Empire idiots before we march into the Wastnds where the Demons live, there¡¯s a big desert before we can reach the Volcanic Lands where the Demon King¡¯s castle is, so we¡¯ll have a little desert adventure after the war¡ Ugh, it feels like this is getting a bit endless, but we are making good progress!¡±
¡°Okay, don¡¯t get so angered with me! I was just saying¡¡± Sighed ck.
¡°Come to think of it, have you guys remembered anything of your past lives? I remember you Egos said something about remembering being somebody else once¡¡± I said.
.
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
Chapter 1498
.
.
.
¡°Yeah, when I first created you guys, you said you felt like you were someone else but don¡¯t remember now¡ What¡¯s with that? Do you remember any more or not?¡± I wondered. ¡°I know that Aquamarine is different as he seems to have been generated from the memories and emotions within the pendant and other essories merged together that made him, but what about you guys? You¡¯ve grown stronger and even repaired yourselves a bit¡¡±
ck and White looked at one another, their handles had shiny jewels that looked like eyes, so through that, they were able tomunicate their emotions and state of mind sometimes. I looked at their jewels while trying to discern what they might be thinking about, but they seemed to have no idea what I was talking about¡
¡°No, I can¡¯t remember a thing, but I do remember I used to be the King of somece¡ somewhere.¡± Said ck. ¡°I got that knowledge after I got repaired and regained the power to grow stronger¡ Maybe if I grow stronger, I can remember more.¡±
¡°I¡ I think I was somewhere, I don¡¯t remember much.¡± Said White.
¡°Thank you White, very helpful!¡± I sighed.
¡°W-Well, there was a lot of light there!¡± Said White. ¡°And¡ holiness?¡±
¡°Were you an angel or something?¡± I asked.
¡°Hahaha, no way!¡± Laughed White.
¡°Yeah, seems way too ridiculous, right?¡± Iughed back.
Wait¡ seeing how ridiculous things such as me reviving through summoning, somehow resisting something as powerful as the Root from beingpletely assimted into it, and all¡ It wouldn¡¯t be crazy if the Egos I summon through my Dao of Egos back in Genesis had some sort of previous life where they were legendary figures. But what¡¯s an Ego anyways? They seem to be closely rted with Origin Cores within Souls, but are at the same time somethingpletely different.
They¡¯re also soulless yet have consciousness and faint memories of the past which they can regain through growing stronger¡ So there¡¯s no way they came out of nowhere, but at the same time, they did? It¡¯s weird, right? The only idea I can get in my mind is that they¡¯re Consciousness stored somewhere else. Just like with Aldrich from my Necromancer Path Jewel came from somewhere else as well, could he be a different form of Ego too? Could all the Summons I¡¯ve directly created whose souls are not from somewhere else also the concept of Egos? Interesting¡
Maybe¡ if we apply the logic that the Root stores the primary consciousness into its endless library of knowledge just as it was trying to do with me, could that mean that I, myself, am an Ego too? After all, I had my soul destroyed and I granted everything in it to Rimuru. So¡ therefore, my own consciousness was the only thing remaining! It probably means something, perhaps Egos are this? So when I created the Dao of Egos, I was able to actually defy logic even ore by being able to bring back consciousness stored in the Root, most likely.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
That¡¯s quite insane the more I think about it. Perhaps it is one of the reasons on why the Root was so angered at me and Cursed me¡ Oh well, also the other reason might be that I simply didn¡¯t rested for eternity and continued retaining a self-consciousness that annoyed it, and then I escaped eternal storage in the Root by reviving through the Summon of Elfina.
Damn, I guess I¡¯ve got everything figured out by now, aren¡¯t I amazing at discerning? Well, not like any of that will help at all in anything for the moment but figuring out this important stuff is always helpful. I tried to exin what I came out with to ck and White, but both seemed to not understand a single thing of what I said, so everything ended without results¡ Talking this with the rest of my group is impossible, they wont understand a thing. Only talking with the Supreme Gods at Genesis was nice, they knew a lot of stuff.
Anyways, after we finished eating, we finally embarked across the Dungeon once more. Elfina seemed filled with food and she was nowpletely satisfied, too much, actually, so we had to take a twenty minute break where she sat down to rest and let her belly go down a bit. After that, it was finally time to move! We walked downstairs at a rapid speed as we felt the enormous presence of whatever was lying within the depths of this Labyrinth. It was a strangely intoxicating presence that emanated like an aura of ck and purple color.
¡°This Aura¡ Is this some toxic smog? Light Barrier!¡± Luminous said, quickly conjuring personal barriers over Elfina and Fiere. The both of us weren¡¯t affected by fog, but the elves might as they were weaker and held lesser resistances to everything pretty much.
¡°This strange fog, it grows thicker as we move down¡¡± Said Elfina.
¡°I have a bad feeling¡¡± Said Fiere.
When we reached Floor 9, there was nothing, it was empty. Or was it? When I looked into the distance, looking at the corners, suddenly, enormous transparent eggs were decorating the ceilings, walls, and floor. Just meters away from us, spreading out everywhere. They had strange fleshy veins and growths coating the floor of the Dark Labyrinth¡
¡°What is this? Eggs?!¡± Asked Luminous.
¡°Let¡¯s see¡¡± I said with a cheky smile, shaping my Phantom Aura and Divine Aura together into a de-like shape, and slicing through a 3 meter big egg.
SLAAASH!
SPLASH!
Something quickly poured out of it, sshing over the floor. The disgusting thing was¡ several tiny squids wiggling around. The moment they were freed, they looked at Elfina and Fiere and attempted totch on them, easily being stopped by the Light Barrier protecting them.
¡°The same parasites as before!¡± Said Luminous.
¡°Could this be the breeding grounds of these creatures?¡± I wondered.
¡°Well, we might as well burn them all to death! These eggs¡ they¡¯re enough to easily take over the entire city in the surface¡!¡± Luminous said, as light shed from his draconic eyes.
.
.
.
Chapter 1499
.
.
.
The moment we reached Floor 9 out of 10 from the Dark Labyrinth, the entire ce was filled with a toxic smog and there were horrendously slimy and transparent eggs holding infant squid-shaped parasites inside! It was absolutely horrifying! ¡Or not? Well, I am pretending to, I am an eldritch horror myself so this doesn¡¯t really make me feel disgusted. But whatever¡¯s the case, it would be better to burn all of these eggs while we can, if we let them go out for free, they¡¯ll easily get to the surface and they¡¯ll surely begin to parasitize innocents, which would only make things worse. I really don¡¯t want another Elf Kingdom Arc again repeating itself. We got a War iing, so let¡¯s concentrate into that instead of repeating the same from before.
¡°Yeah, let¡¯s burn it all!¡± I said rather devilishly. ¡°Fiere, you too, help us!¡±
¡°V-Very well!¡± Said Fiere.
¡°Should I give you an enhancement, Kireina?¡± Wondered Elfina.
¡°Not yet, don¡¯t waste it until we fight the boss most likely in the next floor. Keep your strength until then, Elfina.¡± I said to Elfina, as she nodded and watched the purge begin.
We all began unleashing mes of all types against the eggs, Luminous unleashed the Holy mes from his Breath of Light, while Fiere unleashed car-sized fireballs everywhere, exploding into a mess. Meanwhile, Ibined my Holy mes with Fireballs, creating Holy Fireballs which I began to use to burn and purify everything. I was pretty sure I could clearly listen to the screams of the tiny squid parasites being burned alive.
It was both frightening and at the same time, slighting disgusting. Well, not frightening but just surprising and amusing to me. They were going ¡°Weeeeeee!¡± all the time, I felt like taming them or something, but I prefer to free their souls from their bodies and wish them to have a different reincarnation. The EXP though? It was godly. When everything ended, I gained a ton! Did we killed millions of tiny parasites or something? And even the smallest ones gave a decent chunk of EXP as well, that was insane. Maybe we should ask the one thatid these eggs to do it again to farm more EXP¡
Ding!
[Calcting EXP earned¡]
[You gained 3200000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 36 to Level 37!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 37 to Level 38!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 38 to Level 39!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 39 to Level 40!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 40 to Level 41!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 41 to Level 42!]
[All your Stats have increased]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
[You acquired the [Vermin yer: Lv1] Title Skill]
Not only I gained six levels but I even acquired a new Title Skill that deals bonus damage to anything considered ¡°Vermin¡±. I think it applies to little creepy crawlers, bugs, parasites, and so on. May include aquatic, flying, and so on. I guess it is more purposeful than just ¡°Bug yer¡±, especially because these aren¡¯t bugs, and its better than just ¡°Parasite yer¡± because it would be way too overly specific and won¡¯t be as useful.
But what¡¯s with this leveling?! Six levels?! I killed a bunch of these creatures! There¡¯s no way such insignificant parasites would give so much EXP unless they¡¯re actually the infant of dragons or mythical monsters¡ Was their mother the boss here some sort of special monster capable of giving even more juicy EXP than I had originally believed? Well, we wont ever learn without trying.
¡°I-I gained a lot of levels!¡± Said Fiere with surprise.
¡°I also leveled¡¡± Said Luminous.
¡°T-These parasites gave tons of EXP¡¡± Said Elfina. ¡°But how? Aren¡¯t they just tiny squid-like creatures?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Yeah, the only way that such young monsters could give so much EXP, even if we killed so many is that these parasites originate from a powerful mythical entity¡ And they had the potential to be just as frightening as their mother.¡± Said Luminous.
¡°So¡ We should hurry and get down then.¡± I said, as I began to roll down with everyone behind me. ¡°Let¡¯s find the culprit behind this once and for all!¡±
I extended my Aura and grabbed them all with them, tightly keeping them with me and then using [Roll] at the fastest speed, rushing downstairs!
FLAAAAAAASH!
¡°W-Wait! Kireina, you¡¯re going too fast!¡± Cried Elfina.
¡°Oi! Did you had to grab me as well?!¡± Luminousined.
¡°Uuugyaaaaah!¡± And Fiere¡ she was crying.
¡°This is the most efficient way! And what¡¯s with these endless stairs?!¡± I wondered, as I keep running down, I suddenly noticed that my spikes were piercing through fleshy things! I looked down and suddenly found out the stairs were being covered in veins and red flesh, and the tenth floor was alsopletely covered in flesh! W-What is this?!
TRUUUUMMM¡!
Suddenly, I immediately used [Telekinesis] to jump and float in midair, quickly noticing the floor began to tremble, I realized the smog wasing from the depths of this fleshy chamber, and as we were forced to enter, the stairs suddenly moved as if they were part of a body- Wait, is this why the stairs felt so long? Were we¡ entering inside a giant body?!
BAAAAM!
The stairs acted as some sort of mouth, closing and sealing us inside the fleshy chamber, this was floor 10¡ But it hadpletely changed, there were countless eyes sleeping, but when they noticed us, they opened, looking at us. I noticed many fleshy tumors, jaws with sharp teeth, tentacles with slimy saliva, and veins palpitating everywhere. It was a bit like my true interior was in my previous life. Well, a bit, mine was cooler.
¡°Uwawawawaahh! T-This is disgusting! Did we got eaten by the BOSS?!¡± Cried Elfina.
¡°Uuugh¡ I think I might throw out all I ate¡¡± Muttered Fiere.
¡°T-This is¡ Is this a monster?! The Boss monster?!¡± Asked Luminous,pletely left in disbelief.
And then, a terrifying voice spoke, resonating across all of these fleshy chambers.
¡°Who dares interrupt the slumber of the Sin of Sloth?! I was taking such a good nap!!! ¡Ah?! Oh! Just what do we have here¡?¡±
.
.
.
Chapter 1500
.
.
.
¡°THE SIN OF SLOTH?!¡± Luminous, Elfina, and Fiere cried at the same time,pletely bbergasted.
Yes, indeed, this guy just said he was the Sin of Sloth. All Demon Generals had a Sin attributed to them; they were often called the Demon Lords of the Deadly Sins. I had defeated Wrath, Lust, and Greed¡ Don¡¯t tell me Sloth was hiding all this time inside the damn dungeon?!
¡°To think you would find me from all things! The Demon King had sent me here to disrupt this town, which was the border between the Fertile Lands and the Wastnds¡ To think I was found out! Ahh~ But it was so delicious to absorb all of this miasma coating the entire Dungeon! These monsters generated here are also very tasty¡ If it wasn¡¯t because somebody else has the Sin of Gluttony Title, I would had already acquired it, hahahaha!¡±
Sloth began tough manically,pletely carefreely as well, as if nothing seemed to worry him. Maybe he already knew we killed his eggs and he didn¡¯t cared¡ or she? I guess I¡¯ll call him she because she got the voice of a woman, a very distorted and bizarre one. But then again, her whole attitude was pretty clich¨¦, huh? Well, you can¡¯t expect much from a second-grade side quest Boss. Nheless, before any battle, I wanted to ask questions, but Luminous got ahead of me.
¡°H-How did you got here?! This city is also guarded by my barrier!¡± Said Luminous.
¡°Fools! I am impressed you hate yet to realize there is a traitor within your kingdom¡ Fufu, but I guess that doesn¡¯t matter now. The Human Empire will soon arrive here to beat you all down. Your defeat is inevitable. I was merely sent here as a way to reassure the Demon King things would get done! I was just about to swarm this city in a few more hours after my eggs were to grow big enough, but you damn bastards just burned them¡! Ah, well, whatever. Now that I got you inside my stomach, I am going to savor you as your flesh and bones dissolve within my gastric acids!¡± Laughed Sloth.
It seems that my theory was right, she was a damn giant mass of flesh that just fused with the floor ten of the dungeon and has been draining the dungeon¡¯s energy to sustain herself and probably produce more parasites, which are her children! Is this why they gave so much EXP then? Makes sense.
¡°Y-You¡ Just what are you!?¡± Luminous asked.
¡°Fufu¡ A young God? Oh, thest, right? I can¡¯t believe you foolishly came all the way to my stomach! And well, I am Pereza, the Demon Lord of Sloth. My body¡¯s true appearance is that of a worm, but I have the special Skill [Body Transfiguration]! With it, I can absorb mass and energy and shapeshift, expand, and reproduce! I can even self-duplicate through eggs and form an army! But myrge requirement of energy made me mostly useless in open battles. The Demon King was generous enough to send me here, a paradise where I can get all the tasty miasma I need to continue growing powerful¡! As long as there¡¯s energy for me to absorb, your future looks grimmer than the one of the elves¡! Bwahaha! Now¡ Die miserably!¡±
SPLAAAASH!
Suddenly, several holes opened within the fleshy chambers, filling the entire ce with gastric acids that could dissolve anything, simr to the properties of slimes, but even stronger, perhaps. The odor was also horrid. Thankfully we were all floating thanks to my [Telekinesis] but the gastric acids were bound toe to our way eventually and dissolve us alive.
¡°Is this your stupid n? To dissolve us with some acid?!¡± Asked Luminous. ¡°It is quite foolish of you to believe you can actually devour a god descendant! HOLY LIGHT BREATH!!!¡±
FLASH!
Luminous suddenly gatheredrge quantities of Mana within his jaws and formed an enormous concentration of light, unleashing a destructive and engulfing st of light against the center of the fleshy chamber, the gigantic divineser consumed the flesh and easily turned it into ashes, opening an enormous hole down to the rest of this monstrous body.
¡°Hah! You think I didn¡¯t thought about it? [Quick Regeneration]!¡±
FLUOOOSH!
Suddenly, Pereza utilized arge quantity of Energy umted and the wound Luminous caused was regenerated in less than a second, as I saw all the tendrils and flesh unify together once more¡ What sort of insane regeneration ability is that? That¡¯s totally cheat!
¡°My most powerful attack¡ you regenerated from it so easily?!¡± Asked Luminous.
¡°Bwahaha! This acid is also super resistant, made by refining miasma itself, the same substance that can even consume gods¡ Have a good nap, you little god!¡± Laughed Sloth. ¡°Fall into despair as I go to sleep- Eh?!¡±
Suddenly, everyone noticed I was doing something weird. Indeed, I wasn¡¯t just staring! I moved down into the acid and opened my Item Box, absorbing it all inside and storing the Acid in seconds. I could even do this with the whole ocean maybe, although it would take hundreds of years to absorb the ocean, this tiny amount of acid was easy by manipting it with [Telekinesis]!
¡°M-My acid!¡± Cried Sloth, as she tried to generate more, but I quickly ced the portal leading to the Item Box near it. The Acid was simplying inside endlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll have a nice supply of it to bathe my enemies with, thank you!¡±
¡°Y-You bastard! What sort of insane ability is this?! How can you just bring my acid away¡?!¡± Asked Pereza in disbelief, Iughed manically as I yed the role of her worst nightmare.
¡°What? You don¡¯t have [Item Box]? Oh, too bad then! I¡¯ll make sure to take all of this acid for myself, I might ssh your Demon King with it one of these days! How about it? Do you like the idea, giant worm?¡± Iughed.
¡°Y-You bastard!!! [Tentacle Nightmare]!¡±
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Suddenly, dozens of gigantic tentacles filled with sharp fangs and covered in eyes emerged one after the other, all of them directing themselves at us!
¡°Know what¡¯s endless despair! [Deadly Whip]!¡±
Pereza quickly activated a Weapon Technique which she used with her own tentacles, using them as whips and unleashing a constant barrage of attacks with them!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1501
.
.
.
Pereza had emerged! The powerful Sin of Sloth, the Demon Lord of Sloth that serves directly below the Demon King was actually within the dungeon the whole time! And shit, she¡¯s beating the crap out of all of us using countless of tentacles enhanced with magic! Is she copying me? I used to do the same by mixing weapon techniques and using them with just my body parts.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Each attack was more intense than the previous one, generating explosive shockwaves that spread out in all directions. Luminous immediately attempted to shield us all by unleashing a strong Light Barrier, while gritting his sharp teeth.
¡°Hah! A Light Barrier as feeble as that one won¡¯tst too long against my attacks¡! You should consider yourself a lost cause the moment you got inside of my own stomach! Now I shall devour you slowly! Resist all you want, with my super regeneration abilities there¡¯s simply no way I can lose anyways!¡± Pereza celebrated as if she had already won. She was really pissing the shit out of me.
Crack¡ crack!
The barrier already began to show cracks after the initial barrage of attacks, things were getting messier. I was absorbing the acid with Item Box, but what about the rest? I had dealt with the acid for now but I need to find a way to deal with her automatic regeneration if we want to deal any sort of substantial damage.
¡°Damn it¡ If it wasn¡¯t because of my weakness, we wouldn¡¯t be in such a situation! I am such a failure of a God¡! My strongest breath attack was fended off so easily!¡± Luminous began toment his weakness while self-loathing.
¡°No! Luminous, don¡¯t get sad, you¡¯re doing everything you can!¡± Said Elfina. ¡°I am the useless one¡ The only strength I have is actually just all from Kireina¡ I am useless! BUAAAAH!¡± Elfina began to cry like a baby.
¡°No, I am even more useless¡¡± Sighed Luminous. ¡°What should I do¡? What can I do? What¡¯s there within my abilities that could get us out of this situation?!¡± The giant lizard began to brainstorm, but I can tell he¡¯s more of a calm thinker, when he¡¯s put into pressure and stress, he can¡¯t think straight and he gets nervous, beginning to think stupid things without keeping himself grounded.
¡°Maybe I could use my mes to burn through the flesh, it would surely deal some damage¡ But the regeneration is a problem¡ Wait, isn¡¯t cooked flesh still stuck to the living flesh? Perhaps fire could work?¡± Wondered Fiere.
¡°I bet the Demon has some way of taking it out, perhaps merely by tearing his own flesh or eating it¡ Who knows, maybe this monstrosity has the Taboo: Uroboros Title¡¡± Sighed Luminous. ¡°Ugh, I wish I wasn¡¯t so useless¡ I am always within the shadows of my ancestors¡¡±
¡°AGGH! Stop being such a crybaby, you giant lizard! We aren¡¯t going to get out of here by shedding tears¡ We have to punch and bite our way out of this ce! ¡Wait a second, bitting!¡± I said as an idea quickly emerged in my mind, or well, not really an idea, it was something so incredibly simple and rtively obvious that I couldn¡¯t help butugh at myself for not thinking about it before.
¡°What do you have in mind? And don¡¯t call me giant lizard! I am a young god!¡± Said Luminous.
¡°You look like an hairy lizard to me! But I got an idea¡ Your attack still did damage, didn¡¯t it? this thing has abysmal defenses, the bastard simply has an amazing regeneration ability. I got a recent ability that could help me bite through his entire body, the more damage it receives, the more energy it will have to spend regenerating¡¡± I said. ¡°Trust me on this one!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Whatever you have in mind, I guess we can trust it, you¡¯ve already defeated three of these monsters.¡± Sighed Luminous.
¡°This demon is a demon, not a monster, Luminous! ¡But yes, it looks like a monster.¡± Sighed Elfina. ¡°And sure, Kireina!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll follow your orders, Lady Kireina.¡± Said Fiere.
¡°Then Elfina, you boost me with everything you got! Prioritize Strength and Speed, alright? As for Luminous and Fiere, use your light and mes to burn through the flesh, even if it constantly regenerates, continue burning through it endlessly!¡± I said,manding them while the light barrier continued to crack and show more shatter.
¡°Got it!¡± Said Elfina.
¡°We¡¯ll do as you say, you better not disappoint me, Kireina!¡±
¡°What do we do afterwards?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll think about it as we go!¡± I said carefreely.
¡°Eh?!¡±
I ignored their response as I quickly decided to activate both my Divine Aura, Phantasmal Aura, Divine Domain, Dao Summon and Divine Authority Summon all together. I quickly brought out the Dao of Drain and the Dao of Demise, all while unleashing the power of the Divine Authority of the Deadly Sin of Gluttony!
FLUOOOOSSSH!
My entire body was suddenly epassed in a zing aura of ck and red color, and then, I activated [Holy mes] and covered myself on them for extra damage output, all while calling Aquamarine to my side. Aquamarine quickly used his [Armor Embodiment] covering my entire body with Aquamarine, as if I was wearing a blue and white armor that enhanced my power and defense even more. Andstly, I enhanced my jaws with the armor of Aquamarine, making them mightier,rger, and sharper.
¡°Huh, what are you even preparing for? Don¡¯t you see that everything is just pointless now?!¡± Laughed Pereza, she was way toozy to discern what we were doing, clearly!
And then¡ [Roll]!
CLAAAAASH!
I broke through the barrier of Luminous andpletely shattered it, rushing through the air and reaching the wall of flesh in front of me. My n was super simple, I was going to abuse that Pereza had an abysmal defense to just bite through her and eat her alive, or until I find her demon core!
.
.
.
[Author¡¯s Notes]: So we just reached 1500 Chapters with this! It has been such a long journey, and it seems that it hasnt evene close to an end yet! I hope you¡¯ve been enjoying these new chapters.
I mostly did this shift in the story because I was feeling burned out, so this fresh start made me feel fresh while writing as well. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll go back eventually, and even more things will happen in Genesis.
I have ns of introducing the other Novels Characters in this Novel, hopefully in this year. Thanks for reading so far and make sure to check my other Novels, especially the Completed ones! Ice Dragon is also cool!
Chapter 1502
.
.
.
[Roll]!
CLAAAAASH!
I broke through the barrier of Luminous andpletely shattered it, rushing through the air and reaching the wall of flesh in front of me. My n was super simple, I was going to abuse that Pereza had an abysmal defense to just bite through her and eat her alive, or until I find her demon core!
¡°Hah! You think that rolling against me with all the buffs you set up is going to work?!¡± Pereza quickly unleashed dozens of tentacles, moving them straight towards me with all the intention of killing me.
However¡!
¡°[Mighty Caterpir Bite]!¡±
I opened my jaws, now enhanced through the many buffs I had, it suddenly generated a gigantic phantasmal aura shaped into jaws which I used to break through the enormous mass of tentacles, each bite destroyed the tentacles in seconds with loud crunching noises!
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
¡°U-Unnggh?!¡±
Pereza immediately realized something was wrong! But it was toote to realize this, you fool! I continued rolling at full speed, shing against the wall of flesh in front of me and then biting constantly through [Mighty Caterpir Bite], [Overeating], and [Deadly Sin: Gluttony Divine Authority]! With all of these Skillsbined together, I felt like my past self was finallying back, as I bite through my problems with everything I had!
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
Each bite filled my mouth with flesh, and it honestly was tasty, it tasted lie grilled squid, the holy mes really added to the vor by grilling the flesh for me! I easily found myself digging through the flesh walls with ease, Pereza was screaming in utter agony.
¡°GRYYAAAAAHH! S-STOP! W-What do you think you¡¯re doing?! Y-You think you can eat me, you disgusting vermin?!!! I-It doesn¡¯t matter¡! I can always regenerate all the wounds you inflict on me and absorb the energy of the dungeon¡! HAHAHAHA!¡± Pereza quickly attempted to rise her own morale as she continued to regenerate through the wounds I caused.
But that wasn¡¯t going tost long, as I was using both my MP and HP Drain Skills and also the [Dao of Drain] Aura infused into my own body. As I rolled and bit through the flesh of this Demon Lord, I also began to empty her reserves of Mana and Stamina, even if she was absorbing it from the dungeon, there was a certain rate of absorption which I was already out speeding!
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
¡°AAGGGH¡! S-STOP DOING THIS!!!¡±
Pereza attempted to bathe me in Acid constantly by opening countless of pores, but I easily evaded them or simply devoured all the acid myself, with [Overeating] I was able to eat anything, even more with the Divine Authority of the Deadly Sin of Gluttony! It felt as if I was back to how I used to be, although this was extremely situational.
I used my senses to quickly detect that mypanions were burning through everything. Elfina was using the power of ck and White to unleash rays of darkness and light against the wounded flesh, while Luminous and Fiere also did the same with their elemental magic while following the ¡°Cave¡± I was opening through all of this flesh!
This damn body was gigantic, but there was an end, it wasn¡¯t endless at all, I could feel it clearly. As I continued to spread out my senses while devouring this delicious meat which helped me to recover the HP and MP I was losing by using the Divine Authority of Gluttony, I sensed something rather big down below! Could this be Pereza¡¯s Demonic Core? It is worth giving it a shot!
CRAAAAAASH!
I quickly jumped off the fleshy wounds I was dealing as Pereza was groaning in agony, and then began digging all the way down, Luminous, Elfina, and Fiere were confused, but followed me from behind and continued to deal damage to Pereza despite her constant regeneration.
¡°S-STOP! D-DON¡¯T YOU DARE COME THERE!!!¡±
Pereza went insane, unleashing countless of tentacles which we began to slowly get through, I devoured and crushed them while the rest used everything within their arsenal to sh them and burn them. I knew it! Based in her reaction, this is most likely the core of her body. If I can reach it and crush it, maybe I can kill her right away, or weaken her severely!
¡°We areing down, bitch!¡± Iughed, rushing through as we suddenly reached an enormous fleshy chamber filled with tentacles and jaws opening, she had came to greet us with a big surprise, trying to protect something rather precious in there!
¡°NOOO! DON¡¯T GET CLOSERRRRR¡!¡±
Pereza cried desperately as I began jumping around her fleshy tentacles and filling her mouth with acid and Holy mes while biting and devouring through anything I could. If she had a sizable amount of defense I wouldn¡¯t be able to easily bite through her. Another Demon General that could use enhancement of defense or was a muscle head wouldn¡¯t easily let himself get eaten as I was doing against Pereza. She was truly a sloth for lowering her guard so much against this humble little caterpir!
CRAAAAASSSSHH!!!
I continued rolling and biting, as I suddenly saw dozens of giant red eyes opening all at once around the entire fleshy chamber, the eyes suddenly chargedrge quantities of mana, unleashing enormously strongsers of magic power against us!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
¡°DIE! DON¡¯T YOU DARE COME CLOSER¡!¡± Pereza cried desperately,pletely losing her reason as she went from being cocky about winning without questions to ending up as a sore loser! However, I devoured a few of thesers while tanking the rest thanks to Aquamarine, still, cracks emerged inside of my own shell and Aquamarine¡¯s armor, but we rushed through it and ignored it, we knew from the beginning that we wouldn¡¯t get unscathed from this!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
My body was being continuously damaged and Aquamarine was barely holding on thanks to his amazing Self Repair Skill! However, I was getting closer as I dug through the fleshy tentacles, until suddenly, I saw it, an enormous, red-colored spherical jewel emanating a lot of mana! Whatever that is, it must be important if Pereza is protecting it so much!
¡°Gotcha!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CRAAAAASHH!!!
.
.
.
Chapter 1503
.
.
.
I immediately hit the giant red jewel when I saw it, jumping over it and unleashing the truest might of Roll alongside Mighty Caterpir Bite, biting and tearing apart the entire jewel, cracking it and shattering it into tiny pieces!
Crack¡ crack!
CRAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
¡°GRYYYYAAAEEEEEGGHH¡! M-My core¡! MY DEMON CORE!!!¡±
Pereza suddenly began to scream in agony as her Demon Core was broken into pieces. I do remember that all the other Demon Lords I fought had this organ somewhere within their bodies. It grants them their insane amount of magical power and also act as an organ to regte mana and produce it inrge quantities. It is one of the ¡°cheats¡± that all demons gotpared to other races. And because it is simr to monster cores, other races have even more justifications to call them monsters. Well, this one was really a monster based in her appearance alone!
CRAAAAAASHHH!!!
Her demon core shattered, and her entire body suddenly began to tremble, her energy was destabilizing, and now all the power she was getting from the dungeon wasing back to her even stronger than before, I saw as her entire body began to explode, blood and oozy liquidsing out of her wounds which stopped regenerating. If we didn¡¯t wanted to get buried in all this meat, we had to escape, and what¡¯s better now that she lost her regeneration capabilities due to ack of total energy?
¡°Y-You bastards¡! YOU BASTARDSSSS¡.!¡±
The screams of Pereza resonated through the entirety of her fleshy interior as I spread out several limbs made out of my divine aura and phantasmal aura and grabbed Luminous, Elfina, and Fiere, moving them with me as I rolled my way through millions of kilograms of flesh!
FLAAAAASHHH!!!
¡°Come on¡! Come on¡!¡±
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
The flesh behind me began to quickly fall apart, if we get buried here, I and Luminous might survive, but there¡¯s no way Elfina and Fiere will! Shit, shit, shit! I did this a bit without thinking of how Pereza would end up dying, but copsing into a pile of dead flesh wasn¡¯t what I expected it would happen, seriously, I can¡¯t eat enough, not even Overeating grants me such a big belly, I feel full already! Ugh¡! I have to continue rolling through and break through the flesh! I¡¯ll continue using my bite but I won¡¯t swallow, throwing away the flesh if necessary!
CLASH!
CLASH!
CLAAAAASH!
Suddenly, I finally managed to break through thestyer of flesh caging us inside of Pereza, as I found the stairs that lead to Floor 9 once more, and continued rolling through them while I asionally looked behind me, a mass of flesh was constantlying my way like a huge explosion! Is her body so big that not even Floor 10 can sustain her corpse? Seriously?!
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°GYYYAAAAH! I don¡¯t wanna die crushed by disgusting flesh!¡± Cried Elfina.
¡°Come on, Kireina, hurry! FASTER! ITS COMING!!!¡± Cried Luminous.
¡°Uwawawawaahhhh!¡± Even theposed Fiere began to panic.
¡°UUUGGH! SHUT UP! I AM DOING MY BEST!¡± I cried my lungs out, as I continued rushing.
I had to think I was Sonic to concentrate into my Agility¡
I am¡ Speed!
I continued infusing Mana into my own body, suddenly discovering the ability to enhance my stats through this, it was nothing much, but I think this is a way to enhance the body, the [Body Strengthening Technique]! It is different enough from the Aura Skills, but it gives a direct enhancement to the body, the fleshy body of mine!
BOOOMMMM!!!
I suddenly shed over the ground of the floor nine, as I saw that the fleshy explosion stopped behind us. I think¡ it was over. My entire body was already half-cracked, Aquamarine was shattered into pieces, but he turned into liquid water and kept like this until he fully repaired, and everyone else seemed to be alright as well.
¡°Phew¡ That was really close.¡± Sighed Elfina.
¡°Yes¡ We almost didn¡¯t made it.¡± Sighed Fiere.
¡°I-I have to admit it¡ You¡¯re strong.¡± Luminous directed his gaze to me as he seemed to be happy.
¡°Hahaha¡ Yeah, I am pretty amazing but you guys did great at supporting me.¡± I said. ¡°Your barrierse in very handy too, I can¡¯t even fathom to make such strong barriers as you, lizard.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call me lizard!¡± Roared Luminous angrily, as Iughed and looked into the System¡¯s notifications.
¡?
But there was nothing.
Huh? Where¡¯s the EXP?
¡°You guys got any EXP out of this?¡± Asked Elfina.
¡°N-No¡¡± Said Fiere.
¡°Wait a minute¡ Is Pereza still alive?!¡± Asked Luminous.
¡°No way! That thing¡¯s still kicking?!¡± Elfina cried.
¡°That¡¯s the only possibility!¡± I said, moving towards the stairs and seeing her flesh, it was immobile, and there was nothing, really. I quickly decided to unleash [Holy mes]bined with [Fireball] and [Cutting Wind] together to form a vortex of holy mes, burning through the entire flesh as the delicious smell of grilled squid began to permeate the environment. I used Appraisal over the flesh, but it all was dead.
Where the fuck is Pereza?
¡°GYAH! L-Luminous?!¡±
Suddenly, I heard the cry of Elfina, as I quickly directed my gaze to the trio, suddenly finding something strange happening! Luminous head had a giant squid stuck to it, and his eyes werepletely red, his entire body was trembling, as the squid continued to spread its fleshy tendrils and veins over his body, infecting and parasitizing him!
¡°Unngghhh¡! Akkkhhh¡! I-I lowered my guard!¡± Luminous kneeled in the floor as he tried to take away the squid from his head, but the possession over his body was stopping him. Elfina and Fiere quickly began to step back.
¡°W-What is happening?! Is that a parasite?!¡± Asked Elfina.
¡°Damn it¡! ze Arrow!¡± Fiere took an arrow and fired it at the infecting parasite, as a burst of mes exploded around Luminous!
BOOOOMMM!!!
¡°Heheh¡¡±
However, Luminous began tough rather ominously, as he suddenly appeared unscathed, he had defended the parasite with a light barrier. And his eyes were nowpletely red.
¡°Ahhhh~! This body is really something else! I don¡¯t even want to have that disgusting body again, this body¡ the body of a god, rather suits me well, isn¡¯t it? Fuahahahah!¡±
.
.
.
Chapter 1504
.
.
.
When did this happen?! I really didn¡¯t see it happen at all! Was it because I am exhausted? Ugh! Luminous got parasitized by fucking Pereza¡¯s true body! Agh, my body is already super tired, I overused Daos and the Divine Authority, after using them, I get a strong exhaustion and burden, and need to rest for a bit before fully recovering, but now this happens out of nowhere! Did she plotted this from the beginning?
¡°You¡¯re that Demon?! How did you do it?!¡± Elfina asked in between tears.
¡°Mdy, don¡¯t try to reason with the demon!¡± Said Fiere.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Heh, I might as well humor you in yourst seconds of life. I managed to do it quite easily. The moment that stupid summon of yours reached my Demon Core and crushed it, Itched over the dragon when he least expected it. You idiots really lowered your guards when you saw my core cracking, you really thought it was over, huh? Well, it was far from over! The owner of this body even deactivated the barrier because it was too energy consuming¡ Hahaha!¡±
Perezaughed, revealing the whole process while doing so. How cocky can you get, bitch? Well, for now, the mission is getting Pereza out of Luminous¡¯ system. But how can I even do that? My entire body feels pain and I am too exhausted. I am currently using Purification over my body just to refill my HP bar but my MP took a big hit. I cannot use the Dao of Drain endlessly either, I have to wait a few minutes before using Daos again, the burden in my small soul is strong after all.
Because Ipletely died back in Genesis, the powerful Soul I had which was inherited from my mother, Chaos, is gone. Now I have a simple soul that emerged out of natural creation through the Summoning ritual of Elfina. It had grown stronger and mutated ever since I got certain skills, regaining divinity and even the shattered Origin Core I once had, but even then, I don¡¯t possess the same endless soul stamina of before.
Meanwhile, Luminous sustained a lot of damage still, and also has less than half his MP, but it is recovering at a faster speed than me as he got pretty amazing stats, he¡¯s stronger than me in various aspects but I am still better at getting rid of things because he specializes in healing and protecting others as a god of light. However, now that Pereza is parasitizing him, he seems to have gained a boost in stats and new skills as well¡ Shit.
Comparing the two¡ it is rather obvious I am going to get my ass kicked. Especially because it¡¯s taking a while for my shell to heal, I am half cracked, if it cracks even more through receiving more hits, I¡¯ll shatter into pieces and my slimy and disgusting interior is going toe out of the cocoon shell and I¡¯ll die miserably. Maybe I can still escape? No, I cannot let Elfina and Fiere to their deaths, that would be wrong. They¡¯re now practically my friends, I¡¯ve battled with them cooked for them, and saw them smile. There¡¯s no way I am leaving them to die.
Then what can I do? I have to think! Through the battle, I ate a lot of Pereza¡¯s flesh and absorbed tons of her HP and MP, so I was also recovering, but in thest seconds of the fight when I had to run away from her copsing carcass, I lost most of it. However, my belly through Overeating is still full¡ Wait, I can use that!
Consume and Digest!
I quickly decided to spend the rest of my MP into doing this while Pereza spoke about how she did managed to get Luminous, quickly infusing Mana into my own internal stomach and hastening the consumption and digestion of food, therefore, HP and MP quickly began to regenerate¡ my cracks were still there, but through constant usage of Purification, they had already recovered, but there were still scars that were quite soft. Can I do it?
It really depends in how much Pereza lowers her guard, but even then, it¡¯s not going to be easy at all. It will be a big challenge, one that is already making my caterpir blood pump a bit. Despite the desperate situation¡ This is an interesting challenge. I¡¯ve always wondered what it would be like to fight Luminous after all!
¡°Hehe, you¡¯re probably thinking about killing me, right? But you can¡¯t. If you try to kill me. I will use this barrier to defend, and I can even use all of this dragon¡¯s healing spells as well! I am pretty much invisible right now¡ And even if you try to hit me, you¡¯ll end up hitting your dear friend and god! Also, if you kill me, Luminous will die as well, I¡¯ve connected my lifeblood with him, and even my fleshy tendrils reached his heart! He¡¯s me and I am him!¡± Laughed Pereza.
So her entire body hadpletely parasitized him then¡ It is as if she were doing something simr to merging with him. How can I get her out of him then? A way to break through her¡ Maybe if I destroy her soul? But can that truly work?
¡°And I am going to start with the strongest and the most annoying of you three. You, the cocoon!¡± Pereza looked at me with Luminous crimson-red eyes, her entire aura fusing with Luminous formed a bizarrebination of both darkness, poison, and light¡ It was both frightening and concerning.
I have to be careful if I don¡¯t want to kill Luminous! I don¡¯t know if I will be able to forgive myself if I do that to my friend, especially because he¡¯s thest god. I don¡¯t have the power to revive others, even the [Revival] Skill costs thousands of Skill Points and can only be used right after someone dies, I cannot simply stall for time until I get the points and use the skill, I wont be able to revive him by then.
¡°So? What will you do? Will you chicken out or simply kill your formerrade?¡±
.
.
.
Chapter 1505
.
.
.
¡°Don¡¯t overthink it,e on, attack me!!!¡± Laughed Pereza, utilizing the god-like physical strength of the enormous draconic body of Luminous, rushing towards me by extending the dragon¡¯s wings and flying towards me like a meteor falling from the skies. She epassed her parasitized body with enormous quantities of light and unleashed a devastating barrage of fists just while falling over me at full speed.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Luminous dragon fists shed against me faster than I could even run away, but I greeted him with all the power I could, unleashing [Roll] while covering myself with the power of Chaos infused into my Divine Aura, unleashing a [Chaotic Beam] at the same!
BOOOOMMM!!!
¡°U-Unnggh¡! W-What is this element?!¡± Pereza asked in disbelief. I had never used it against her so it was rather obvious she would feel bbergasted by its power. However, the chaotic beam wasn¡¯t enough, the barrier she had set up was permanent, it seems, and even if it was almost cracked, it quickly regenerated back.
¡°A little trump card I have!¡± Iughed, as I quickly unleashed [Confusion Ray] the moment I got closer to her, directing it towards not her body, but Luminous head!
FLAAASH!
¡°Unngh¡! AAAAGGHH¡! GRAAAAAHH!¡±
Luminous body quickly began to lose his control, going into an even more furious rampage. The enraged Pereza unleashed deadly redsers from her various eyes across her squid-like body sitting over Luminous¡¯ head, but I evaded them all by moving at an incredibly fast speed through [Roll].
¡°Y-You damn vermin! What did you do?! This attack trespassed the barrier?!¡± Asked Pereza.
Indeed, I had quickly realized the barrier that Luminous had was not perfect, it had many ws within. One of such ws was that it didn¡¯t blocked spells that didn¡¯t caused direct damage, such as a Confusion Ray! But that wasn¡¯t all, I wasn¡¯t merely going to y with her, my main n was to break that barrier¡!
CLAAAASH!
And lower her MP to zero!
I rolled my way against her barrier, as I began to quickly crack it! The trick? I infused Chaos Element into my Divine Aura which I began to use once more,bining it with my Phantom Aura and then [Harden] to enhance the durability of my shell andstly, [Spike Attack] for extra might!
The result?
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
¡°U-Unnggh?! H-How can you crack the barrier! Agh! This damn body is not responding correctly now¡!¡± Cried Pereza. The power of Confusion came in clutch in the best possible scenario! Luminous alone would had never fallen for such a simple status ailment, but now that his mind was taken over, his brain was literally empty, so it was very easy to scramble with a Confusing Ray.
CRAAAAASH!
Finally, I managed to break the light barrier in time record as the body of Luminous finally came back to the control of Pereza, I tried to unleash another Confusion Ray, and itnded, but it didn¡¯t had any more effect on his brain. Did she used some sort of Skill he had? Oh! I can see it, Luminous body is covered in a bright light aura¡ Is this the power of [Antidote Light] the skill he had used before to heal the elves? So she figured out a countermeasure so quickly¡
¡°Heh, you might had broken the light barrier but I am finally back in control, the confusion wont work anymore either! Now, let¡¯s turn the barrier back-¡±
CLAAAASH!
Before I could even let her do that, I shed against her with everything I had, utilizing the previously mentioned Skills inbination with one another to enhance the power of my rolling topletely insane degrees of power. With that, I was able to get close to Luminous body before he could set up the light barrier again, stopping him. Apparently, when there was someone in the middle of the barrier conjuration, it wouldn¡¯t be able to be set up, another w of the barriers of this world!
¡°Y-You damn¡! Get off me!¡±
Pereza utilized Luminous body right away as she unleashed a barrage of hits against me with all the strength she could muster, enormous fists attacks, tail whips, and kicks reached my body, but I unleashed the power of the [Harden] Skill to its very limits and my body gained an almost diamond-durability for a few seconds, but even then, it was barely enough to resist a barrage of attacks from a dragon god such as Luminous head-on!
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As I tanked the hits barely, I used mybination of Phantasmal Aura and Divine Aura together, shaping it as countless tentacles and binding them with Luminous body, that way no matter how much Pereza punched me, I wouldn¡¯t beunched back! And that wasn¡¯t all¡!
¡°UUUGGH?!¡±
I unleashed countless spikes which Iunched outside of my body, each spike was hardened through [Harden] and infused with the Chaos and Fire Element through their respective Skills, but that wasn¡¯t all!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Like tracking missiles, each spike I unleashed from my body began to explode into chaotic me bombs! The entire body of Luminous and mine were being bathed in this destructive and explosive barrage of attacks. This was all thanks to the [Explosive Projectile Body] Skill, of course! With this Skill even spikes could be lethal missiles.
¡°UUUGGH¡! Y-You¡¯re taking damage just to defeat me?!¡± Asked Pereza. ¡°Your friend will die with me, you fool!¡±
¡°R-Right, I cannot kill him¡¡± I thought.
I quickly realized I was going a bit too all-out than I had previously thought but seeing Pereza¡¯s MP go down quickly distracted me from the fact she actually fooled me, making me doubt and overthink things. Pereza made me doubt for a slight of a second, as she utilized this opportunity to strike! Right in that instant, I felt an enormous mass of magic emerge atop my head.
CLASH!
¡°UAGGH¡!¡±
A gigantic sword made of light reached from above me, crushing me into the ground and piercing through my body, gathering its light infused energy all within my body and then¡ exploding!
BOOOOMMM!!!
.
.
.
Chapter 1506
.
.
.
An enormous amount of light consumed my entire body, burning through it and reducing my HP severely! It felt like utter agony, as if I was burning in pure hell! Was I naturally weak to Light Element? I had received its attacks before from the Queen of Elves, but Avaricecked them so it wasn¡¯t so hard, even though he was able to utilize fire rather well. Fucking hell!
¡°Judgement Sword! DIE!¡±
Perezaughed, utilizing all the Mana from Luminous and generating five more of those gigantic swords while holding me tightly into the floor with Luminous enormous draconic legs and tail. A bombardment of enormous explosive attacks reached me, as I was engulfed in pure light.
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
BOOOM!
¡°Hahahaha! I beat you! I finally beat you, bug!¡±
Ding!
[The Level of [Light Resistance: Lv2] has increased]
[The Level of [Light Resistance: Lv3] has increased]
¡°Phew, that was a good way to level up my Light Resistance, seriously I almost didn¡¯t made it¡¡± I sighed, looking at my own body which was almostpletely destroyed.
¡°H-Huh?! What the¡ How?!¡± Asked Pereza, suddenly realizing something was off.
Well, yes, everything was off. I wasn¡¯t going to tell her that I just used my Divine Authority of the Divine Virtue of Humility to generate a barrier around me that decreases damage from Light-aligned elements and all of that¡ of course not.
¡°Why would I even tell you?!¡± I roared, pushing forward. I looked into my HP, I was down 20%, I barely survived that but it was good enough to beat her. Now that she had exhausted all of her MP, she wasn¡¯t going toe out with strange attacks anymore.
Luminous body moved quickly reacting to my sudden leap. Pereza seemedpletely afraid of me, as if she couldn¡¯t truly discern what I truly was. This worked well for me. I continued to follow her around whileunching my explosive spikes infused with Chaotic mes, which exploded constantly over her body, gradually weakening Luminous¡¯ body in the process but without actually killing him.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
¡°U-Uunggh¡!¡±
I noticed that Pereza was constantly trying to conjure magic, she took a while to realize that no matter how much she ran in circles while stalling for time, there wasn¡¯t going to be any more MP for her! I had already used at full my MP Drain on her, and each hit that she allowed me tond on Luminous allowed me to drain more of his MP, it never went past 5%, so there wasn¡¯t any strong enough spell she could use to get the upper hand.
Now the only thing she had was a powerful body, but that was it! Even skills require MP and Vitality to be used to their full potential, she was just constantly using Tail Whip, without realizing that even the body of a god can get exhausted, Luminous body wasn¡¯t properly reacting to her anymore as she desired.
She moved in circles constantly, as I chased her around using my fast-moving insectoid legs that I alsounched at her like projectiles constantly. I also unleashed more spikes, and some magic, but anything that didn¡¯t had Chaos element merged was useless, Luminous had total Magic Resistance and Element Resistance within his dragon scales, fireballs would never damage him.
Nheless, Fiere and Elfina were helping as well, they joined the fight some seconds ago, as Elfina used the power of ck and White to unleash long-ranged shing attacks with the spears by infusing mana into them. Fiere in the other case fired several arrows at Pereza and also fireballs, of course, they did not damage to Luminous body, who was using its hands to protect the fleshy body of Pereza, but it was distracting and putting Pereza in a sticky situation.
When Pereza finally stopped moving as she realized she was cornered, she decided to use Luminous as a bargaining chip once more.
¡°I-If you don¡¯t want your precious god to die, then you¡¯ll let me escape!¡± She roared. ¡°If you dare touch me and kill me¡ he¡¯ll die with me!¡±
¡°Tch¡¡± Elfina gritted her teeth. ¡°What should we do, Kireina?¡± She asked to me as she seemed afraid of taking a decision.
¡°If it is to free him from your parasitism, I am sure that Luminous, an honorable god, would prefer to die that live his entire life enved to you!¡± Said Fiere bravely, pointing her arrow at Pereza¡¯s squid-like body sticking over Luminous¡¯ head. However, I noticed doubt in her face, she was doubting a lot, gritting her teeth, she couldn¡¯t do it.
However, I wasn¡¯t afraid like the two, I ignored Elfina¡¯s question as I moved near Pereza, Aquamarine had almost fully recovered as well at this point, and was sitting over my body like a beautiful pendant, looking rather strangely extravagant over my cocoon body.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I had already thought about that.¡± I said with a smile, although she couldn¡¯t really see it. Pereza grew desperate, she was too selfish to just kill herself to kill Luminous, so she roared loudly and used Luminous enormous authority and body to rush straight towards me, attempting to use the tail to swipe me away and then run upstairs at full speed.
But I didn¡¯t let her.
¡°Aquamarine, do it!¡±
I used [Icicle Spike] and [Chaotic Beam] in conjunction with Aquamarine. As I had done it before, it was possible to infuse and channel the power of Skills within the body of Ego Equipment to enhance their power. For one that could manifest into pure water as an element, Aquamarine was even more unique! In a second, he turned into a mass of miasmic water that then began to spread a cold aura, freezing into chaotic ice and capturing the entire body of Luminous.
¡°Chaotic Ice Cage!¡±
CLASH!
¡°AAAGGH¡! M-My body¡ I am freezing! ¡Eh? You¡¯re not killing me?¡±
¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve already realized the best way to free Luminous, capturing you both in a freezing cage and then¡ Taking out your soul, Pereza.¡± I said with a malicious tone of voice. I extended a phantasmal w out of my Phantasmal and Divine Aura, and pierced through Pereza¡¯s squid-like body, grasping her soul and then¡ pulling it out!
¡°GRRYYYAAAAAEEEGGGH¡! S-STOP! IT HURTS! IT HURTSSSS¡!¡±
She resisted a lot, screaming in agony, but it was futile!
This is the end!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CRASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1507
.
.
.
I devoured Pereza¡¯s soul with my [Mighty Caterpir Bite] andpletely crushed it to pieces. That very moment, I felt like small bits of something entered my mind! ¡Or not. Yeah, I didn¡¯t get any memory stuff, I guess that¡¯s not for me yet¡ Anyways, she was dead. And Luminous body was actually recovering. I quickly removed the ice and began conjuring [Purification] over his half-dead body, while I used [Holy mes] to burn through the entire body of Pereza, the tendrils inside of Luminous body connecting to his heart were also carefully burned as I controlled the mes with [Telekinesis]. He had somehow managed to live. The trick was to just kill Pereza but without doing any damage to her body, that¡¯s where the truth was. If I destroyed her soul, her body would never be able to send the message to the body of Luminous to die.
Like this, we were finally done with this powerful and annoying demon. She was really the epitome of a slothful creature, she loved to take over other¡¯s bodies and simply use them to grow stronger instead of doing it herself. She was also stupid, very stupid. I guess she was rather young. Maybe unexperienced enough. Not even Wrath, Lube, or Avarice acted so childish when fighting. But Pereza was just in another levelpletely, saying things like ¡°Hehehe! I beat you bug!¡± was already quite stupid.
Ding!
[You defeated the [Demon Lord of Sloth, Pereza]!]
[You havepleted an achievement in the [D-Ranked Isekai World: Grand Terra]: [Defeat the Demon Lord of Sloth]!]
[Calcting Earned EXP¡]
[You gained 2000000 EXP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 42 to Level 43!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 43 to Level 44!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
[You have earned enough Skill Proficiency]
[You learned the [Haste: Lv1] Skill]
[You learned the [Abyssal Ice: Lv1] Skill!]
[You learned the [Soul Eater: Lv1] Skill!]
[You acquired the [Devourer of Souls: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[Some Skills have increased in Level]
[You acquired the Items: [Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x1, [Super Enhancement Elixir (Demigod-Rank)] x1, and [Sloth of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1!]
I once more acquired some interesting items. I got another Fragment of the Primordial World and the other stuff¡ But seriously, how can I even use this Fragment of the Primordial World? And why am I getting it if my Soul Book is not really some sort of System, it is merely the expression of my current soul? Also there¡¯s this whole ¡°Isekai World¡± Stuff¡ like achievements. Do Soul Books feature achievements?
Could my Soul Book be inherently different than the Soul Books of others? Is it gaining powers of its own for mysterious reasons I cannot even tell? What¡¯s the big deal with all of this? Oh well, I better take a little look at my Status before anything:
¡ª¨Cn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [C-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Umbra Phantom Cocoon (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [None]
[Subss]: [None]
[Level]: [36/50] -> [44/50]
[EXP]: [300000/800000]
[HP]: [8000/8000] -> [10000/10000]
[MP]: [64000/64000] -> [76000/76000]
[Strength]: [6400] -> [7600]
[Agility]: [7400] -> [8600]
[Vitality]: [4900] -> [6100]
[Intelligence]: [12100] -> [14900]
[Dexterity]: [6400] -> [7600]
[Divinity]: [860] -> [940]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv¨C] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv¨C] [Divine Caterpir¡¯s Endless Growth: Lv¨C] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv¨C] [Item Box: Lv¨C] [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv¨C] [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv¨C] [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv¨C] [Dao Summon: Lv2] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv2]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv3] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv3] [Mana Drain: Lv4] [Health Drain: Lv4] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv3] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv4] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv2] [Overeating: Lv2]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Darkness Resistance: Lv4] [Fire Resistance: Lv5] [Pain Resistance: Lv6] [Light Resistance: Lv4] [Fear Resistance: Lv3] [Poison Resistance: Lv2] [Ice Resistance: Lv3] [Wind Resistance: Lv2]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv8] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv7] [Roll: Lv7] [Harden: Lv6] [Spike Attack: Lv7] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv3] [Cooking: Lv2] [Haste: Lv1] [Soul Eater: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv6] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv6] [Divine Aura: Lv6] [Divine Domain: Lv3] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv4] [Chaos Beam: Lv7] [Appraisal: Lv5] [Telekinesis: Lv5] [Fireball: Lv4] [Cutting Wind: Lv4] [Ice Spike: Lv5] [Purification: Lv5] [Holy mes: Lv3] [Abyssal Ice: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv¨C] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv¨C] [Another World Summon: Lv¨C] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv¨C] [Demon Lord yer: Lv4] [Saint of Purification: Lv4] [Terrifying Menace: Lv3] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv2] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv2] [Beast yer: Lv2] [Mister Chef: Lv2] [Aberration: Lv2] [Vermin yer: Lv2] [Devourer of Souls: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [80]
[Avable Skill Points]: [270]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
¡ª¨C
And there it is, my stats increased quite decently this time, well, I kind of already know that my Stat Growth is underwhelming, I am more leaned towards magic even though in Genesis I was always a good mix of both. Well, whatever. A lot of Skills leveled up, the most notable one and the star of the show, [Mighty Caterpir Bite] is already Level 8, damn. I think it is my strongest Skill so far. I will continue using it to my heart¡¯s content as I gnash my enemies with the jaws of a caterpir.
¡°Uugh¡ Ungh¡¡±
Suddenly, Luminous quickly began to wake up. About time!
¡°L-Luminous! Are you alright?¡± Elfina ran towards Luminous with Fiere behind her.
¡°Ahhh¡ I-I am alive? What happened?¡± he wondered, he probably lost part of the memories of being parasitized.
¡°You got parasitized by a damn squid! That¡¯s what happened.¡± Iughed. ¡°Well, now we finally beat her, so everything is FINALLY alright¡ Damn, I really want to take a break now.¡±
¡°I-I was parasitized?!¡± Asked Luminous.
At the end, long story short, we had to exin him a tiny bit what we did, he was shocked, of course, as an old god and whatever, he had a big pride. Knowing he got parasitized by a disgusting squid really hurt his pride, haha¡
Well, with all things done and the flesh of Pereza saved in my inventory forter consumption, we rushed to the surface to take a well-deserved rest. However, I was fully aware the army of the Human Empire was looming from within the horizon, we won¡¯t have much time to rest before we¡¯ll be thrown into another battlefield.
I¡¯ll have to prepare well.
.
.
.
Chapter 1508
.
.
.
Ding!
[ck] has leveled up from Level 14 to Level 20!]
[ck] learned the [Shadow Sneak: Lv1] Skill!]
[ck] learned the [Demon yer: Lv1] Skill!]
[White] has leveled up from Level 14 to Level 20!]
[White] learned the [Light Barrier: Lv1] Skill!]
[White] learned the [Demon yer: Lv1] Skill!]
[Aquamarine] has leveled up from Level 13 to Level 20!]
[Aquamarine] learned the [Beast Embodiment: Lv¨C] Skill!]
[Aquamarine] learned the [w Attack: Lv1] Skill!]
[Aquamarine] learned the [Demon yer: Lv1] Skill!]
[Elfina] has leveled up from Level 30 to Level 38!]
[Elfina] learned the [Summon Expansion: Lv1] Skill!]
When we walked back to town, I quickly was greeted by even more System notifications. Apparently all the Ego Weapons reached max level and even learned a variety of Skills. ck seems to have the power of [Shadow Sneak] where he can allow the user to meddle with shadows, quite the basic Shadow/Darkness-Attribute Magic Spell, I would say. And then there¡¯s White who gained [Light Barrier], which well, does what a barrier does, it is pretty self-exnatory.
Andstly, Aquamarine gained two new Skills: [Beast Embodiment] which allows him to suddenly take the shape of a beast and acquire its beastly strength and swiftness, and then [w Attack] that is a Skill that can only be used in Beast Form, it does seems to have potential. I wonder what is Aquamarine¡¯s Beast Form though, or maybe it an take any shape he wants?
Oh yeah, and Elfina got to Level 38 and acquired a brand-new Skill [Summon Expansion].
¡°Woow! No way! I got a new Skill now- Agh, more about Summons? W-Well, it¡¯s good still, right, Kireina? Although you¡¯ll eventually leave and it will then be pretty much useless¡¡± Sighed Elfina.
¡°W-Well, if you always think about that then most of the skills you got are useless! Also I am pretty sure you¡¯ll eventually be able to summon other things rather than rocks and books. Have you tried summing anything anymore?¡± I wondered.
¡°Actually, I really haven¡¯t for a while! I do wonder if I can get anything at all¡¡± She said while rubbing her chin. ¡°Well, for now I could see this new Skill¡ What does it do¡?¡±
As Elfina checked the Skill by herself, I also checked it through my Appraisal Skill.
¡ª¨C
[Summon Expansion: Lv1]
A special Skill that can only be learned by the incredibly Rare Summoner Talents. It grants the power to Expand the Summoner¡¯s Summon Slots by x2 with each Level. Additionally, the function [Synthesis] bes avable, where Summons can be merged together. Summoned Summons can enhance the base Summon Stats temporarily, and grant additionally Skills and Magic.
¡ª¨C
¡°H-huh? T-This is a bit weird¡¡± Said Elfina. ¡°I don¡¯t get it¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t get it either¡¡± I said. ¡°But it seems to¡ Wait, you have Summon Slots?¡±
¡°I-I didn¡¯t knew I had that!¡± Elfina said nervously.
Suddenly, I saw her standing up and seemingly looking through her own Soul Book, until seemingly, she finally found something. I wasn¡¯t capable of peeking at what she was doing within the System through her own Status with Appraisal though, that was all secret stuff. After all Appraisal was to see other¡¯s info but not to see just what they were seeing with their own eyes or something.
¡°I-I think I found something up!¡± Elfina answered quickly after. ¡°I seem to have¡ Five Slots? One is filled with you, who appears as [Bug (EX): C], then the others are filled too with¡ Huh? When did I summoned this? It says [Stone: I], [Stone: I], [nt: I], and [nt I] again? Huh? Summon!¡±
FLASH!
Elfina quickly summoned these summons she had registered without realizing it, as suddenly, two ordinary-looking stones and two weeds emerged over the floor. They were not moving and seemed to be dead. Well, the stones are already inert objects but the weeds were slowly dying I think.
¡°Ah, this is the garbage I summoned before?! Why is still registered as a summon and upying a slot?! Ugh!¡± Elfina cried.
¡°Wait, I see!¡± I said with surprise, quickly realizing what was going on.
¡°You realized something?¡± Wondered Elfina.
¡°Yeah, the slots you got is the maximum amount of Summons you can hold. You¡¯ve been not able to summon anymore because you already got your slots full, but now you got ten if you use Summon Expansion, I think you¡¯ve been unable to summon anything else because your slots were full¡¡± I said.
¡°Hmmm¡ I-I see¡ Ugh, I am a bit tired, let¡¯s get back to auntie¡¯s home before we talk any more about this¡¡± Elfina seemed slightly dizzy, so we quickly made our way back there, as I noticed that Luminous and Fiere were alsopletely exhausted. I did also felt quite tired, but not so much. I guess it must be because of this giant metallic cocoon body, which I wish could be shaped or be different than this already, but I guess there¡¯s no helping it for the moment.
As we reached Floresse¡¯s residence, I noticed many things around everywhere. Such as soldiers training and preparing, and several giant monsters roaming around. Each one was probably a tamed monster from Floresse¡¯s Taming Ability. She said she had her own little army of monsters, and they were all rather mighty. There was this one giant Golden Beetle King named ¡°Goldie¡± which I learned from Appraisal, and the bastard was B+ Rank! He¡¯s stronger than me? This one shiny bugger?! Well, then again, I am also a bug, so I guess we gotta appreciate our kin instead of discriminating one another.
¡°Wee back! How did it went? Did you had fun? You took almost an entire day off, its already the morning of the next day since you went off¡¡± Said Floresse.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Ugh¡ We found a Demon Lord there.¡± Said Elfina.
¡°Hahaha! Was it so hard to fight those monsters or something?¡± Laughed Floresse, thinking we were joking and exaggerating because it was hard down there.
¡°No, there was really one.¡± Said Luminous.
¡°¡Eh?¡± Floresse couldn¡¯t help but feel bbergasted.
.
.
.
Chapter 1509
.
.
.
At the end, we had to exin to her everything that happened in detail because the elf woman was incapable of believing us no matter how much we told her. Even when Luminous himself told her. However, after half an hour, we finally got through her and she ended epting it when we showed her the corpses I had saved inside my Inventory, which included most of the things we didn¡¯t ate.
She was terrified and intrigued, but quickly ended epting it as a fact, she had indeed a Demon Lord inside of her own fiefdom. It was still a mystery how Pereza ended infiltering the ce, but she made of this area her nest and absorbed the energy of the dungeon to grow stronger and bigger. If nobody would had dealt with her in time, she would had used the opportunity when everybody was busy in the war against the Human Empire toy waste in town and kill/eat everybody else.
¡°I can¡¯t believe I had a damn Demon Lord in my backyard!¡± Cried Floresse. ¡°W-What you¡¯ve done is amazing, you surely deserve high praise, and perhaps even rewards! W-What do you want? I can give you anything in my position!¡± The pink-haired elf woman quickly tried to offer us some sort of reward to feel relieved with herself, most likely.
¡°T-There¡¯s no need to give us anything for the moment, Auntie. We are currently dead tired, I want to go take a warm bath and go to bed¡ We need to prepare for the war. Let¡¯s turn the page for now, we can adress the Demon Lord issue forter.¡± Elfina said rather tiredly. I could notice in her eyes that she just wanted to sleep for the next several hours.
¡°A-Alright, you may go for now then.¡± Said Floresse. ¡°Please have a good rest. Ah, right, Kireina, pleasee with me!¡±
¡°Eh? Me?¡±
¡°Yeah,e!¡±
Floresse suddenly called me outside of the manor as I saw Elfina and Fiere walk upstairs, all while Luminous seemed to be staring at us from the distance sitting in the backyard. He seemed to like to sleep whenever he wanted, so he probably was okay with sleeping even in the damn backyard.
Floresse guided me to arge Barn. Which was filled with a lot of straws. When I looked around, I saw many monsters sleeping around. Why did she brought me here?
¡°I made you a big space over there where you can sleepfortably!¡±
¡°Eh? Are you treating me like a pet or something?¡± I asked rather filled with indignation.
¡°Huh? Y-You don¡¯t like it? I heard that you slept in the forest the other day so I thought you were ufortable indoors.¡± Said Floresse.
¡°No, your second floor is just way too tight so I can¡¯t get through it without ending up destroying the walls. But Elfina¡¯s parents castle was good, I even slept over a bed there.¡± I sighed. ¡°I am not an animal, I was a person before being summoned into this monster, so sorry, I cannot really ept your invitation, Floresse.¡±
¡°S-Sorry for offending you, Kireina!¡± Floresse apologized, lowering her head a bit.
¡°Ah, no problem, don¡¯t sweat it. I can sleep anywhere just fine, I am just a ball of metallic spikes anyways, I am surprised you¡¯re not scared of my appearance and you talk to me so casually.¡± I sighed.
¡°I¡¯ve raised monsters since I was a child. I¡¯ve grown with enormous bugs and spiders, and many other creatures. Usually when I see a new monster, I am often amazed by their beautiful charm!¡± Floresse said. ¡°You¡¯re a unique creature I¡¯ve never seen before, you emanate such a strong aura of darkness and purple stuff all around¡ And you¡¯re also the cocoon of a caterpir, right? I find that super awesome! You even got giant bug legs and can walk, and got such sharp and incredible spikes that leak venom¡ You¡¯re such a unique monster! Hey, can I tame you?¡±
¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re ttering me too much- No! You can¡¯t tame me!¡± I cried. I knew she had slightly shady motives behind her hospitality! As a Tamer, I can understand that she must feel very attracted to my monstrous beauty and rarity, but I am already the Summon of Elfina, and I am not into bing someone¡¯s else ve. My rtionship with Elfina is purely for mutual benefit.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Haha! I was just joking around. But where are you going to sleep then?¡± She wondered.
¡°I am just going to sit next to the big dragon, I guess he¡¯s lonely and needs somepany. He went through a lot a bit ago.¡± I said, rolling near Luminous.
¡°Very well then, I¡¯ll leave you two by yourselves, have a goodnight.¡± Said Floresse, waving her hand and quickly getting back to her house.
I looked at my own Status for a bit, and then checked all three Ego Weapons, their Stats had increased quite nicely after reaching Level 20, but I had noticed something quite problematic¡ They had yet to evolve.
They couldn¡¯t evolve, in fact. It seems that their level cap was that. Maybe if they can get repaired again they could evolve? But for that I need to see if it ever happens by adding all my Stat Points to Divinity, I guess¡ It feels like gambling and trying to see if I get the stats or not. Also, how many Stat Points I earn per level is kind of underwhelming based in how many stats I just get from a single level.
I wonder if there¡¯s a way to get more Stat Points per level, or maybe each Point increases more Stats per point after reaching a certain level of power? I know that Skill Points bnce themselves around the Skill Library by slowly and eventually making avable skills cheaper as I grow stronger. But what about the Stat Points though? Hm, in these times I wish I could have my cute Andromeda to tell me this stuff, she was always there for me¡ Ugh, I miss my family.
¡°SIGH¡¡±
¡°¡What¡¯s wrong?¡±
.
.
.
Chapter 1510
.
.
.
I suddenly ended sighing way too loudly, waking up Luminous who was trying to sleep over the grass in the backyard. I don¡¯t know if I should really share him my thoughts or my feelings about this entire thing, and it wasn¡¯t as if I hadn¡¯t done it already as Iined about how much stronger I used to be, or how I miss my entire family¡
¡°Nothing, I just miss my family, and all the power I used to have. You know that I was able to move entire continents and distort space and time before? But at the end, I went into a war and died in the most unexpected way possible, it even surprised me who could see through the various strands of the future. I think it was a move made through abination of Fate and Destiny over my own jurisdiction over the future itself¡ Agh, recalling all of that is kind of a pain.¡±
¡°Huh¡ So you¡¯re saying that your previous death was caused not only by the perpetrator but by a group of individuals capable of manipting Fate and Destiny?¡± Asked Luminous. He actually was able to get everything straight!
¡°Yeah, which is weird though. I have the power of Fortune and Defiance, so I shouldn¡¯t had been so easily taken down¡ I feel sad each time I recall my family, I miss them a lot.¡± I sighed while feeling like I was melting out of sadness.
¡°Hm, have you considered that the powers did saved you at the end?¡± Asked Luminous.
¡°They did?¡± I wondered.
¡°Well, aren¡¯t you alive now? If you say your death was sure back then, why are you even alive right now? Those powers might had helped you defy the destiny of a sure death, even, and granted you a second opportunity through being summoned by the little Elfina. Think about it for a bit.¡± Said Luminous.
¡°Heh, I guess that¡¯s seeing the ss almost full than almost empty as I did.¡± I sighed.
¡°And well, I also miss my family, even though I never truly had the opportunity to speak with them.¡± He sighed.
¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± I asked.
¡°No¡¡± Luminous sighed looking at the starry night in the sky. ¡°The moment I was born, I was only greeted by elves. My family, all of them, were long dead before I even hatched from my egg. They left me behind, for the purpose of bing the god of this world one day¡¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± I said.
¡°Well, I¡¯ve still got to know them through the books they left behind me, the Akashic Library that only I can enter to¡ I¡¯ve read their journals, the history of the world, the many secrets and mysteries. I got to know them well, even while never having interacted with them¡ Even when now, they¡¯re merely gigantic corpses decorating thisndscape¡¡± Sighed Luminous.
¡°So that¡¯s why you miss them?¡± I wondered.
¡°Yeah¡ I miss them even when I never met them. So I understand how you feel, slightly so. It is never truly urate how much we can rte to another¡¯s person¡¯s feelings, but at the very least, we get close to their own feelings, enough to feel empathy.¡± Sighed Luminous. ¡°Kireina, you might be a strange entity, but I can see by the way you act, form bonds, and act, that you¡¯re a good person. You¡¯ve helped us more than you think you¡¯ve done¡ You¡¯ve helped me too, you even saved my life some hours ago¡¡±
¡°Hahah¡ Come on, don¡¯t get so corny now, you¡¯re going to elevate my ego now!¡± Iughed while feeling slightly embarrassed.
¡°If everything goes alright after the war with the humans, you¡¯ll cross through the Desert and then reach the Demon King¡¯s castle. If you evere on top, win, and manage to reach the Cosmic Staircase, you might have the chance to go back home¡¡± Sighed Luminous. ¡°Your visit here might had been briefly, and you might be the person I¡¯ve know the least time-wise, but you¡¯ve already made enough of an impression on me that mightst thousands of years, if not my entire life.¡±
¡°W-Woah, okay, stop saying embarrassing things already!¡± I said while feeling even more flustered. ¡°You¡¯re really good with words!¡±
¡°Hah¡ Did I make you embarrassed? Hahaha! Why do you act so girly? You¡¯re just a giant metallic cocoon with bug legs! Bahahahah!¡± Luminousughed cheerfully. Although I wanted to retort, he was right, I was just a giant bugger now. I couldn¡¯t help but share hisughter.
¡°Hahaha! You bastard! Were you waiting all this time just to tell me that?! Hahah¡ And you¡¯re just a giant feathered lizard, why are you so overly corny?! Just get over your loneliness! There¡¯s tons of people everywhere here, form more connections, get to know them better, and live with them as your equals, even if they¡¯ll die before you, it doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re less of a person to not deserve to know you better!¡± I said, suddenly, Luminous eyes opened wide, as he stoppedughing.
¡°Eh? W-What¡¯s wrong? Sorry, was that too harsh?¡± I asked.
¡°Quite so¡ But you¡¯ve made me realize that, indeed, I¡¯ve been always quite high in my own pedestal¡¡± Sighed Luminous.
¡°Yeah, kind of¡ I think this might be the first time you make such a bond with people, right? Elfina, Fiere, and I, we all kind of like you as you are, you¡¯re a pretty cool guy. And you¡¯re brave and strong, and an intellectual at that! You¡¯ve got so much life to live yet you¡¯ve barely spent it at all because you never formed bonds.¡± I sighed.
¡°Hm¡¡± Luminous seemed to be thinking. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right, a bit. I hate to admit it¡ It makes me regret never having developed a proper rtionship with those I saw when I first hatched¡¡± Luminous cried.
¡°The ones that saw you hatch?¡± I wondered. ¡°You mean the elves that saw youe out of your egg? Did they raise you?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Yeah¡¡± Luminous sighed.
.
.
.
Chapter 1511
.
.
.
¡°I never was able to properly thank them for everything they did for me. It kind of sucks to know that I will never be able to do so now.¡± He sighed.
¡°Oh¡ How long do elves live?¡± I wondered.
¡°Roughly five thousand years.¡± Said Luminous.
¡°That¡¯s quite a lot¡!¡± I said.
¡°Even then, they age and ultimately die of old age like all other races. I saw even the youngest girl slowly age until she became an old grandma¡ She¡ Since I hatched that this little girl always came to see me. Back then I was still learning many things, and I was childish and also very stupid. I often ended following her around and yed with her, chasing her¡ But her parents made her busy, I think she was a former Princess of the Kingdom of the Elves.¡± He said, recalling the past.
¡°An ancient elf princess?¡±
¡°Yeah¡ Nheless, she kept visiting me each year, a few times per year, always bringing me meat and fruits, talking to me about her life, and smiling¡ I never truly realized how precious she was for me¡ That she was like my first friend¡ I¡ I never asked her what her name was¡ This might be¡ one of my biggest regrets.¡± Luminous said, as small tears began to flow from his draconic eyes.
¡°Luminous¡¡± I couldn¡¯t help but pity him a bit, as I expanded a limb made out of Divine Aura and Phantasmal Aura and petted his head.
¡°Well, don¡¯t get sad that it ended, get happy that it happened¡ I know it sounds super clich¨¦, but it kind ofes in handy in this situation. If you simply concentrate in the regrets, you¡¯ll never truly get over it. Have you tried, perhaps, trying to research for her? If she was a princess of the elves, Elfina might know something. How about we ask her about this tomorrow?¡± I asked. ¡°I bet you¡¯ll get a surprise somehow.¡±
¡°Hah¡ You¡¯re always quite cheerful, I don¡¯t know how you exactly do it, I guess there¡¯s just something on you that makes you this way.¡± Said Luminous with a mild smile.
¡°Well, I was just sad some moments ago but you cheered me up, so I did the same for you. It¡¯s just giving you back the favor¡ Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not alone anymore, Luminous- Actually, you never were alone.¡±
¡°Hm¡ Perhaps¡¡±
Luminous rested by resting his head over his arms and quickly decided to sleep for real. I also decided to take a nap and calm down for the night. We went through a lot of stuff after all, a little nap to recover is never a bad thing¡ Though I wish I could take one with my dear wives, all cuddling in bed to share warmth like we always did. It was special nice in very cold days¡
Hah~ Well, if I keep thinking about that, I¡¯ll never stop getting depressed. I¡¯ll just close my eyes and let my body do the rest for now.
¡°Goodnight, mama.¡± Aquamarine whispered to me through telepathy.
¡°Ah, good night, dear. Let¡¯s sleep for now.¡± I said.
¡°Mama¡ What¡¯s is like to have a body?¡± Wondered Aquamarine.
¡°Well, you can turn into a Beast now, right?¡± I wondered.
¡°I can?!¡± He asked shocked.
¡°Y-You don¡¯t realize the Skills you get?¡± I sighed.
¡°N-No¡¡± Aquamarine seemed even more shocked.
¡°Well, let¡¯s sleep and we see it tomorrow, alright?¡± I asked, as Aquamarine seemed to agree to my decision of leaving the investigation of his new Skill for tomorrow.
¡°Alright then!¡± Aquamarine seemed rather adorable as always.
¡°Have a nice sleep, dear master. I bet the sun will be beautiful and bright tomorrow~¡± White said.
¡°The night is rxing, let¡¯s rest.¡± ck said.
¡°Yeah, yeah, goodnight~¡± I sighed. I appreciated them always apanying me, but sometimes they spoke a bit too much, especially now when I just wanted to sleep for god¡¯s sake!
¡Nheless, I really appreciate them, they¡¯re like part of the family I had back in Genesis that came with me. Even though they¡¯re the newest members, as they¡¯re from there, they¡¯re very special! Well, the spears were with for a long time through many challenges and I upgraded them a lot too, so I guess they could be said to be older.
And also Aquamarine was the pendant that my adorable and dear Rimuru gifted to me, which she crafted with all her love and care. And of course, it also contains the cute essories and tiny gifts my baby Ailine gifted to me. And now he¡¯s like a baby with such a personality, I can¡¯t help but remember my adorable baby Ailine each time I hear his sweet voice. Ah~ I guess Aquamarine is really keeping me sane in this world. I don¡¯t know what I would do without him, especially with his handy set of skills.
Oh well, for now, I should really just sleep already.
¡
¡
¡
I slept so well and leisurely that I ended oversleeping. I was woken up by Luminous at roughly 10 AM. Wow, I really slept a lot. I was honestly quite tired after all that never-ending action of the previous day I suppose.
¡°You¡¯re finally awake,e eat with the rest of us already.¡± Said Luminous.
¡°A-Alright¡ Ugh, I am not the best at waking up from bed though!¡± Iined,
¡°Good morning, Master.¡±
¡°It is a beautiful morning today, look the clear sky and the sun!¡±
¡°Mama, are you hungry? Eat lots!¡±
My dear Ego Weapons quickly greeted me with their words. Even ck was quite polite this morning, and White was as nice as ever, pointing the sky so I could see its beauty and cheer up a bit more. Aquamarine seemed to want me to eat, perhaps topensate that he can¡¯t eat¡
¡°Sure thing! Also, I think you could eat too this time around, don¡¯t you think, Aquamarine?¡± I asked him, as the pendant¡¯s blue jewel shone brightly.
¡°Huh? What do you mean by that, mama?¡± He wondered.
¡°Use your new Skill [Beast Embodiment]! Maybe you can eat with it!¡± I said with a happy and cheerful voice.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Ooooh! Right! I wonder what I could be!¡± Aquamarine said, quickly activating the skill.
The pendant flew out of my body as it gathered into a mass of blue light in front of me, suddenly growing in mass and slowly taking shape¡
And it was¡!
.
.
.
Chapter 1512
.
.
.
FLAAAASH!
Aquamarine suddenly shapeshifted and took a new shape! ck and White, which were currently in the shape of two rings tightly worn by two different spikes of my body looked in surprise. As theycked such an ability, they were slightly jealous, I bet. But the most intriguing thing I¡¯ve been wondering for a while was¡ which beast was Aquamarine going to turn into?! I swear just imagining the possibilities really made me have trouble, especially because the Skill simply didn¡¯t had any specifications. However, I can tell that it is something with ws, as he gained the [w Attack] Skill that can only be used by Aquamarine in his Beast Embodiment form.
¡°Woooaaah!¡±
Aquamarine seemed just as shocked as we were when we saw him. What emerged before our eyes was a gorgeous young white tiger- no, blue and white tiger, with some rainbow-like colors across its fur, which looked more like the light reflections of bubbles of water. He looked rather young though, so he wasn¡¯t gigantic, but was still around three meters long and one meter and a half tall. He was quite mighty, with beautiful and sharp emerald eyes and sharp andrge ws.
¡°Look! Look! I got a body now! It feels so weird!¡± Said Aquamarine, talking with his kitty mouth while looking around his own body in surprise and amusement over his own appearance. He was truly too cute! I quickly used a Phantom Hand to feel his soft and fluffy fur, and it was really worth it! It was really the fluffiest.
¡°I am some sort of cat?¡± Wondered Aquamarine.
¡°A tiger, you¡¯re a young tiger.¡± I said with a nod. ¡°That¡¯s pretty impressive. Let¡¯s go inside. I¡¯ll show you some food so we can see if you could eat it, alright?¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Aquamarine said, he seemed very cooperative regarding the consumption of food. He had been wanting this for a while. I just wished the other two Egos could get a simr Skill, but I guess Aquamarine, ck, and White have their respective differences and unique abilities.
¡°Damn, I wish I had Beast Embodiment though! I could be a cute beast and not look this hideous~¡± I sighed. ¡°More than anything, I just want the ability to change size so I can fit in smaller ces, but I don¡¯t want to waste Skill Points in a Skill that will just let me change size.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°I also want whatever Aquamarine has!¡± Cried ck. ¡°This is unfair, Master! Why does Aquamarine gets this cool stuff?! I also want to turn into an Armor!¡±
¡°Well you technically can turn into a ring, which is an essory and gives bonus stats to defensive stuff.¡± I said. ¡°So you¡¯re all pretty alright, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Gggrrr! It¡¯s not the damn same thing!¡± ckined, as if his blood were boiling with fury.
¡°Hahaha,e on now, ck, calm down. Don¡¯t treat our dear Master like this, she doesn¡¯t deserve such treatment, especially because she¡¯s not the one that decides the Skills, it is merely based in our potential, I assume. I think if we keep ourselves positive, we could expect something simr in the near¡ or far future! I think we used to be pretty amazing before turning into Ego Weapons. I wish I could even remember that, but I got the feeling¡ So there¡¯s no way we don¡¯t got the talent to one day change shape.¡± Said White, as respectful as ever.
¡°Agh, you¡¯re lecturing me again! Do you think you¡¯re my mother or something to lecture me so much sometimes? Just calm down for a bit¡¡± ckined so much he seemed like he had no end to his ranting.
As we entered the manor from the front door, which was big enough to fit me, everyone was shocked by the appearance of our new member, and adorable blue colored tiger with rainbow-colored fur patterns, he was so adorable that Elfina, Fiere, and Floresse, all three of the elven girls opened their eyes wide, shining brightly, instantly charmed by Aquamarine¡¯s majestic and cute appearance.
¡°OOOOH?!¡±
¡°A-A BLUE TIGER?¡±
¡°O-OH MYYYYYY! SO CUTEEEE!¡±
Fiere was the one that doubted a bit, she had never seen such a thing and thought it was a monster, but Elfina and Floresse were quick to jump the shark, rushing towards Aquamarine and petting him.
¡°So cute! You¡¯re so cute! Oh my gosh!¡± Elfina cried as she petted the cute Aquamarine.
¡°I¡¯ve never seen a cuter cat before! Is it lost? Where did it came from?!¡± Floresse asked desperately, attempting to tame Aquamarine, but quickly realizing it had no effect.
¡°Remember the two spears I can summon? They got voices but they can only speak to me currently. I also got this pendant sometimes I wear, or transform into water or magical ice attacks. It recently gained the ability to convert into a Beast.¡± I said with a smile.
¡°Eeeeh?! You¡¯re a pendant?¡± Asked Elfina at Aquamarine, as the adorable cat was incapable of talking with them, and only to me telepathically, so he made a cute ¡°meow¡± sound.
¡°Meow!¡±
¡°Uwaaaahh~! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a pendant or whatever! I bet you¡¯re like a Water Spirit or something¡ Yeah, I¡¯ll take that for now, I guess I feel morefortable seeing you in such a manner¡¡± Sighed Elfina.
¡°Interesting¡ Kireina truly has amazing powers. I am believing more and more that she¡¯s from another world! Her Pendant is truly a thing of magic. Its essence alone is like a Water Spirit, but it has a uniqueness to it that makes it even stronger and more solid than a spirit¡ Truly fascinating!¡± Said Floresse, she was rather good at analyzing.
¡°Mama, I wanna eat! Can I eat now?¡± Wondered Aquamarine.
¡°Yes you can, let¡¯s eat.¡± I said.
And like that, we started our breakfast in this morning. The Human Army was getting closer apparently, but not quite close yet, we still might had an entire day before they get here, more than enough to prepare well and rest from yesterday¡¯s adventure in the Dark Labyrinth.
.
.
.
Chapter 1513
.
.
.
¡°Nom, nom! Oooh, delicious! Food is tasty! Meat! Bread! Fruit!¡±
Aquamarine was stuffing himself with all sorts of food that the girls offered to him. Sandwiches, fruits, cakes, bread, and more. He was able to eat as well, to taste their vor and everything, and seemed to have some sort of digestive ability now as Aquamarine had yet toin about being unable to digest like before.
¡°I can eat! I can eat! T-This is amazing!¡± Aquamarine couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Mama, I am eating!¡±
¡°I know dear.¡± I said. ¡°Mama is happy that you¡¯re enjoying the experience.¡±
¡°Hehehe¡! I wanna eat more! Meow!¡± Aquamarine yful meowed, the girls had their hearts melted, and more food was given to him. Seriously, I had to quickly take away my portion before they were to just give everything to him.
After exining everyone present how the Ego Weapons worked and showcasing them how Aquamarine could turn into a full body armor over my own body, and also a sharp and beautiful dagger, we moved over to other things, such as Elfina¡¯s new Skill and our discovery over her summoning powers.
We ended leaving it hanging until now, but it appears that those slots cannot be refilled until the summons in there are taken away or used elsewhere, for something elsepletely. Now the question was how to get rid of these [Stone: I] and [nt: I] summons that are good for nothing!
Also, apparently I am a [Bug (EX): C] Summon. But what¡¯s with the (EX)? Am I special? Is this why I got the EX between brackets? It feels like I am a Super Rare character in a gacha or something, and Elfina really got lucky by summoning me.
¡°Hm, maybe destroying the rocks and weed should make your slots free.¡± Said Floresse.
¡°Hey, how about you try out Synthetize, Elfina?¡± I asked.
¡°S-Synthetize? You want to merge with the rocks and weed?¡± Asked Elfina with a concerned look in her eyes.
¡°Look I am not into simply fusing with weird stuff, but it said I could get new powers or skills temporary, so it is worth a shot, right?¡± I asked, trying to convince her.
¡°R-Right¡ Then¡ [Synthetize]!¡±
FLASH!
Suddenly, by merelymanding it, the four I Grade Summons glowed brightly, turning into particles of light that then turned into what looked like cards showing their appearance on them and their rank! Wow, cards?! And then, the cards flew towards me, merging with me. My body didn¡¯t changed at all, but I felt something new.
Ding!
[The Summons: [Stone: I] x2 and [nt: I] x2 have been Synthetized with the user]
[Stats have increased temporarily]
[You temporarily acquired the [Hard Mineral Body] and [Photosynthesis] Skills!]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Huh?! I even got two Skills out of the blue that I can use temporarily?¡± I wondered, as I checked my Status.
¡ª¨C
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [C-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Umbra Phantom Cocoon (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [None]
[Subss]: [None]
[Level]: [44/50]
[EXP]: [300000/800000]
[HP]: [10000/10000] (+20)
[MP]: [76000/76000]
[Strength]: [7600]
[Agility]: [8600] (+20)
[Vitality]: [6100] (+20)
[Intelligence]: [14900] (+20)
[Dexterity]: [7600]
[Divinity]: [940]
{Temporary Skills (Synthesis)}
[Hard Mineral Body] [Photosynthesis]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv¨C] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv¨C] [Divine Caterpir¡¯s Endless Growth: Lv¨C] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv¨C] [Item Box: Lv¨C] [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv¨C] [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv¨C] [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv¨C] [Dao Summon: Lv2] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv2]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv3] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv3] [Mana Drain: Lv4] [Health Drain: Lv4] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv3] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv4] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv2] [Overeating: Lv2]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Darkness Resistance: Lv4] [Fire Resistance: Lv5] [Pain Resistance: Lv6] [Light Resistance: Lv4] [Fear Resistance: Lv3] [Poison Resistance: Lv2] [Ice Resistance: Lv3] [Wind Resistance: Lv2]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv8] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv7] [Roll: Lv7] [Harden: Lv6] [Spike Attack: Lv7] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv3] [Cooking: Lv2] [Haste: Lv1] [Soul Eater: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv6] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv6] [Divine Aura: Lv6] [Divine Domain: Lv3] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv4] [Chaos Beam: Lv7] [Appraisal: Lv5] [Telekinesis: Lv5] [Fireball: Lv4] [Cutting Wind: Lv4] [Ice Spike: Lv5] [Purification: Lv5] [Holy mes: Lv3] [Abyssal Ice: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv¨C] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv¨C] [Another World Summon: Lv¨C] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv¨C] [Demon Lord yer: Lv4] [Saint of Purification: Lv4] [Terrifying Menace: Lv3] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv2] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv2] [Beast yer: Lv2] [Mister Chef: Lv2] [Aberration: Lv2] [Vermin yer: Lv2] [Devourer of Souls: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [80]
[Avable Skill Points]: [270]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
¡ª¨C
What with these bonus Stats?! They¡¯re kind of trash! ¡Oh well, the Summons are I Rank, you can¡¯t expect so much from goddamn I Rank monsters, that lower than anything I¡¯ve ever thought possible. Nheless, they all came with a single Skill of their preference, when fused through Synthesis, I gain temporary ess over such Skills and I might even be able to use them¡ So let¡¯s see them both.
¡ª¨C
[Hard Mineral Body]
A Signature Skill for the [Stone] Type Family of Summons. It allows the Stone-type Summon to channel the energies and mana in their bodies and cover them in an even harder coverture of minerals. The minerals might range from non-metallic to metallic and highly resistant to physical and even magical blows.
¡ª¨C
[Photosynthesis]
A Signature Skill for the [nt] Type Family of Summons. It allows the nt-type Summon to absorb the energy from the Sunlight and recharge both Health and Mana from the Sunlight. Sunlight can also be gathered previously to acquire more energy to use in the future.
¡ª¨C
¡°Oh, this is pretty handy! The stat boosts are kind of trashy, but the Skills I get kind of make up for it, Elfina!¡± I said. ¡°So wait, what about the slots, are they away or not?¡±
¡°Yes¡ they¡¯re gone! It seems that Synthesis uses the monster fused over the target as the main ingredient, so they disappear after that¡!¡± Elfina said, feeling excited to try out her luck and summon something new.
.
.
.
Chapter 1514 - A New Summon
Chapter 1514: A New Summon
.
.
.
The new ability that Elfina had unlocked not only allowed her to boost my stats, but also to grant me brand new temporary abilities. And they were not half bad at all. If I could use them, I would be able to regain more HP and MP through the day thanks to the sunlight, and my body would also be harder thanks to the mineral enhancement over my body. Nheless, they cannot level up and I am not sure how good their boost can really be to my fighting capabilities, as they didn¡¯t specified any numbers. Nheless, the boosts were quite substantial and pretty good as well, I think it is more than I could had wanted, and Elfina also freed the used Summon Slots, so she can bring out new summons.
¡°Well, now that you got your summons slots freed, try to summon more. Also quickly expand the slots.¡± I said. Thanks to her new Ability she is able to expand her maximum Summon Slots to ten, I am using one though, so nine I guess. Also, the whole Synthesis stuff made me wonder that if Elfina identally fused me over another summon¡ wouldn¡¯t that kill me?! That would certainly be pretty terrible.
¡°Y-Yeah! My MP has increased a lot now that I¡¯ve leveled up a lot as well. It is all thanks to you, Kireina. That I am even alive right now, and that I¡¯ve grown this strong in terms of Levels and Stats¡ So I¡¯ll try to bring you a new friend! Or maybe just mobs so we can fuse them over you and make you stronger¡ Whatever¡¯s the case, Summon!¡±
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
In seconds, nine new summons emerged, and Elfina¡¯s MP quickly depleted to almost zero. She quickly sighed, falling into the floor and gasping for air. The summons were covered in bright light, which was slowly dissipating. Without putting much attention to them, I ran to Elfina¡¯s side.
¡°Uuueggh¡ Haahhh¡ I-I think I did it all too fast¡ Ugh.¡± She muttered. I swiftly took out a Mana Potion from my Inventory and gave it to her.
¡°Drink this.¡± I said, giving her the potion. She slowly drank it all, feeling her MPe back, it also made her body feel better and more filled with energy. In any world with Mana, depleting itpletely will always tire out someone. Even Supreme Gods after using most of their Divine Energy will feelpletely exhausted- Well, not like they would ever do that, we are all greedy bastards if we got to Supreme God Realm.
¡°Phew¡ Thanks a lot, Kireina¡ You¡¯re really a life saver.¡± She sighed.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°My Lady, are you feeling alright? Such a fair maiden should not be kneeling in the floor. Please, allow me to help you. As my summoner, it is unsightly to see you in such a state.¡±
Suddenly, the shy voice of a young man resonated over our faces, as Elfina slowly moved her face upwards. Come to think of it, that voice sounds slightly familiar? Could it had been my imagination? When I looked at the man, a gorgeous young man filled my sight.
Tall, almost two meters. Clear white skin, without any sort of ws, as if he were wearing makeup. His eyes were zing orange and red in color, shing with fiery light. And his hair waspletely red and spiky, giving him a very distinct appearance. His entire body was covered in armor, red and gold armor with decorations that resembled zing mes, and in the middle of his chest te, an enormous zing sun. A sword was sheathed, using a belt to wrap itself around his hips. He seemed to be holding his helmet with his free hand, while offering another to Elfina.
¡°W-Who are you?!¡± Elfina asked in shock, her eyes shone brightly in surprise and awe, as if she were looking at someone that shouldn¡¯t even exists.
¡°I already told you, I am your Summon. You¡¯ve just summoned me, it appears.¡± He said shily. He was incredibly handsome at that, and his face¡ it looked slightly simr to someone I had seen. Hmmm¡ I have him in the tip of my tongue. I think he once fought the husband of my first daughter Nesiphae. The boy won against him, of course.
¡°W-Wha¡ summon?!¡± Elfina asked in disbelief.
¡°Indeed¡ I am also impressed myself. When I died, I finally thought I had passed away and would remain in eternal rest, but fate always finds ways to surprise us, isn¡¯t it? I even got my armor, weapon, and my youthfulness back¡ Whatever magic you have, it is certainly heaven-defying.¡± He said with a handsome smile, Elfina was melting away over his shy charm.
¡°W-Who is this man?!¡± Fiere cried in shock.
¡°T-This guy is just as he said, one of the nine Summons that Elfina brought¡ I never thought it would be such a¡ fitting hero-like man.¡± Said Luminous. ¡°Kireina, it seems that your recement is finally here.¡± Luminous joked about the situation, but I ignored him.
¡°H-He¡¯s really a summon?! I never thought I would ever summon something pretty!¡± Elfina said, she quickly looked behind the man, as she found another eight Summons. They weren¡¯t stones and weeds anymore but wererger creatures. Threerge golems of varied sizes and shapes, a walking tree, a giant centipede, a walking set of ck armor, and two small lizards, one was silver scaled and the other ck scaled.
Apparently, these were a variety of Stone, nt, Bug, and Reptile-type Summons between E to F Rank, interesting. And the guy over there was a Human-type Summon (EX) of Rank¡ D?! Wait, he¡¯s like me?! Is he as strong as me though?!
¡°My name is Sol, I used to be a The Hero of the Sun in my original world¡ But after I died by the hands of a promising youth, I suppose I am no longer a Hero¡¡± Sighed the man.
Wait¡ hold on a minute¡ Sol?!
.
.
.
Chapter 1598 Learning About The Village In The Middle Of The Desert
Chapter 1598 Learning About The Vige In The Middle Of The Desert
[AUTHOR NOTES (IMPORTANT)]: So yesterday I uploaded the wrong chapters, those chapters which were much muchter in the story, I''ve edited them so you can check them again. I''m very sorry for this.
"Don''t worry about it, really." I said while shrugging. "More importantly, I''ve learned about your hospitality and the food you''ve given me was very humble, yet good. I shall share mine as well."
"S-Share? But where?" Asked Arianne.
"Here!"
I opened my Item Box, bringing out tons of meat, bread, vegetables, fruits, wine, and even juice, tea, and other spices. I had purchasedrge quantities of food in the elven Kingdom, they have so much food that they were selling it at a very cheap price. I have enough to feed an entire country for at least a month stored inside my Item Box!
"F-Food¡ This is food¡! So much food¡!" Cried Ariant.
"Oh my¡" Arianne almost fell into the floor.
"W-Wait, grandma, hang on!" Cried Eriant.
After Arianne woke up, we decided to cook something for everybody. Using my Cooking Skill was the best opportunity now, as I decided to make some delicious stew for everyone, alongside some toasts, and vegetable sd and fruit sd.
The entire group, including Fiere, began to dig in almost immediately. The food waspletely different than the dry meat and hard bread that barely filled one''s belly. The foodforted their hearts and made them smile.
For some reason, seeing these people smile also made me smile.
I''ve grown softer, huh?
"Hahhh¡ This is delicious¡ Is Kireina-sama a goddess? She must be a goddess!" Arianne began saying as she tried to pray to me.
"Fufu, well, I kind of am!" I said selfishly. However, Fiere quickly gave me a very sharp look.
"Please don''t misunderstand, Lady Kireina is very strong but she is no goddess." Said Fiere.
"H-Hey!" I said, but she ignored myins.
"Well, to me, she''s certainly a goddess. We had gone through so much hunger thesest years that it is incredible to see so much food brought to our tes¡ This day, I will remember it forever within my heart." Sighed Arianne with a smile.
"Are you guys really going through hunger?" I wondered. "What about your crops? Aren''t you farming endemic nts that are edible?"
"We used to, but as we told you before, Kireina-sama, those were destroyed by the Walking Cactuses." Sighed Eriant.
"I see¡ But do you guys do not have any Earth or Nature Magician out there that can make nts grow faster?" I wondered.
"Well, some of our tribe members are proficient at Earth Magic, but most can only do the very basics such as creating bricks by shaping sand. I am one of the few that can dig through sand using magic and create sinkholes and other things. I helped build this vige''s houses with the rest as I can turn sand into a mud-like material." Said Arianne. "My Level is only 33, however. My two twins here are my pride and joy, as they had grown very strong after leveling up inside of dangerous dungeons through my rigorous training since they were children."
"Can you two do something about the crops?" I wondered.
However, the twins seemed to have no power over nature magic or anything of the sort. I had Purification with me and that was it. Of course, I also had 400+ Skill Points and a Skill Library, so I had ess to many Skills. I had tried back then learning Earth Maniption and other things, but it resulted being quite hard to bring anything out.
I ended settling down with the basic''s elements instead, but maybe I should try getting Earth Magic Skills to help these people get their crops going. And maybe gift them summoned beasts for meat, it wouldn''t be bad.
However, one of the things I''ve learned back then when I was constantly trying to bring out a magic element was that I needed image. A mental image of an element helps more than anything else.
"I see¡ I think I could help you get all of that back up together." I said.
"Y-You can?!" Asked Arianne, the two twins felt suddenly nervous.
"W-Wait a second Kireina-sama, this is enough! You don''t really need to help us anymore!" Said Ariant.
"Y-Yeah! What about your friends? Aren''t you in a mission to defeat the Demon King?" Asked Eriant.
"Yeah, yeah, it won''t take me more than a few hours to help you. And it''s not like I can''t go anywhere, I am waiting for Luminous toe here after all." I said with a nod.
"I see¡ But can you really do such a thing?" Arianne seemedpletely doubtful, thinking I was just bullshitting maybe.
If we had Elfina with us here, things would be even easier, as she has Nature and Life Magic of high level, so she could easily help the people grow nts and vegetables, and even a whole forest¡ I don''t know if I could do the same. Wait, or can I?
First of all, I want to learn a single Earth Attribute Spell, and then I''ll just shape it around into what I want to do¡
"Alright guys, then I have a favor, show me your Earth Magic." I said.
"Earth Magic?"
The trio of desert elves quickly led me to the backyard, as Arianne was the first one.
"Like this¡ I can make a [Dirt Block]."
She suddenly shaped the mana of her own soul, imbued it into the sand, gathered it,pacted it, and then formed a block of it.
"I see¡ Like this then¡"
I gathered the mana as well and did the same. It wasn''t hard at all, and in mere seconds, a Block of Hardened Sand was created.
Ding!
[You have learned the [Dirt Block: Lv1] Magic Skill!]
-----
[Dirt Block: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
By gathering Mana and infusing it into a mass of any type of ground, earth, dirt, sand, and the like, you can create a block of roughly 25x25 centimeters. The shape and size can be changed depending in the control over Mana while creating the Block. The Skill Level increases the precision and automatization of the Skill usage.
-----
"I got it!" I said triumphantly, quickly creating several dirt blocks one after the other.
POP! POP! POP! POP!
Chapter 1516: The Cowardly Hero
Chapter 1516: The Cowardly Hero
.
.
.
As I watched Sol curl in the corner of the room, I couldn''t help but think he was getting worse. Maybe he''s having war shbacks? Just some seconds ago he was quite charming and amazing, but now he just got depressed? Well, having to kill thousands of humans as his first task is certainly¡ harsh for a human. I guess I never had any problem with doing atrocities because I am a fucking monster, but he was a hero of the people. Being asked to kill humans was rather harsh. Especially because he might have a past where he might had been forced to kill humans as well.
The Athetosea Kingdom had many disputes with other Kingdoms after all. There was no doubt about Heroes being used as War Weapons. Each Kingdom kept away from one another for this very reason after all. Heroes were everything back then. Man, recalling my past as a mortal monster really is fun, I wish that could hadsted longer than it actually did. I rushed through things a bit too much¡ Well, it all started when entered the Vampire-invaded Kingdom of the Centaurs by the request of the God of Centaurs. I guess even before bing a Goddess I was already getting involved into the world of gods even if I didn''t wanted to.
But going back to Sol¡ Yeah, he ain''t going to get any better like this. He seems to be heavily mentally scarred. I thought that dying really had recovered him, he even said something about no grudges. I suppose grudges doesn''t have anything to do with traumas.
Well, for the time being, I checked his Status to se what''s up with mister hero of sun:
-----
[N a m e]: [Sol Sunlight Firebrand] [Rank]: [D+]
[R a c e]: [High Human]
[Job ss]: [Hero of Sun]
[Subss]: [Farmer]
[L e v e l]: [0/40]
[H P]: [5000/5000]
[M P]: [12000/12000]
[Strength]: [4000]
[Agility]: [3500]
[Vitality]: [3000]
[Intelligence]: [2500]
[Dexterity]: [3000]
[Divinity]: [10]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Hero of Sun: Lv--] [High Human: Lv--] [Divine me Element: Lv--] [Primordial Fragment of Helios Vessel: Lv--] [Divine Sword Helios Summon: Lv--] [Sunshine: Lv--]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Body Skills]: [Divine Human Body: Lv1] [Sunlight Absorption: Lv1] [Divine me Physique: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv1] [All Element Resistance: Lv1] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv1] [Fire/Heat Absorption: Lv--] [Greater Ailment Resistance: Lv1] [Instant Death Immunity: Lv--]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Farming Tool Mastery: Lv1] [Haste: Lv1] [Evasion: Lv1] [Charge: Lv1] [Strong Fist of the Sun: Lv1] [Sunlight de sh: Lv1] [Divine Explosion: Lv1] [Judgement of mes: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Agriculture: Lv1] [Soil Enhancement: Lv1] [Pride re: Lv1] [Sunlight Ray: Lv1] [Exploding Dignity: Lv1] [Overpowering Sun: Lv1] [Divine Fire Shield: Lv1] [Phoenix Armor: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Hero of Sun: Lv--] [Fallen Hero: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--]
[Avable Stat Points]: [0]
[Avable Skill Points]: [0]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
-----
Huh¡ The fuck with those stats?! Bastard! This bastard got such a nice start! And he has an amazingly insane repertoire of Skills too?! Can I just hijack his body? He literally got the original Overpowering Sun too! What the heck is this? And he''s depressed with all this power?
¡
Well, let''s calm down and analyze things through a cold-headed perspective. His powers are rather amazing, and his starting stats are better than mine by far. However, he''s still quite weak, he needs to quickly level up his level and skills. Because he''s not cursed by the Root like me, he can easily raise his skills levels better than I can.
He also got an amazing assortment of amazing Skills! From physical to magical, he got it all! Of course, he''s mostly limited to Fire Attribute and hecks healing Spells, but he''s still pretty insanely strong. this guy could easily beat some of the Demon Lords if he leveled up a little bit.
However, something that surprised me is that he got 10 Divinity. Is he divine somehow? Maybe in his previous life he almost reached that stage, but never truly achieved it. Now, he got ten Divinity, and might develop more of it if he continues growing stronger, maybe.
But how can he even do it if he''s just trembling in the floor right now?!
"Erm, Sol? Is something wrong?" Asked Elfina.
"I-I don''t want to go to war¡ I hate it." Sighed Sol.
"Eh? But I need you to help me out¡" Sighed Elfina.
"B-But it is¡ I¡ I''ve taken so many lives before¡ You think I can do the same thing again?" Sighed Sol. "After everything I''ve done¡ I don''t want to shroud my heart with more darkness."
"But if you don''t help us, many people might be in danger, my Kingdom¡ We are being invaded!" Said Elfina. "As my summon¡ I-I order you to help us out!" Elfina ordered Sol, although he remained in silence for a while.
"¡"
"Leave him." Said Luminous. "He simply doesn''t want to fight, so be it. We were alright even without him. Let''s not build unnecessary drama."
"Yeah, leave him be then. He must have his reasons, we can''t force him, even if he''s your summon." Said Floresse.
"Ugh, but I was so excited about having a second ally that could help us¡ He''s loaded with amazing strength, why can''t he use it for our good?" Sighed Elfina.
"This strength I''ve always had¡ Sometimes, it resembled more like a curse." Said Sol while seemingly recalling his past a fair bit. I guess everyone has it different. Although I would had been delighted with his power, everyone has different lives and circumstances.
At the end, everyone walked away as I stood there for a bit, looking at him. He walked away from the corner of the room and moved to a room that was given to him. It seems Elfina doesn''t have the intention of deleting him or something just because he won''t help, so he shouldn''t worry about disappearing in a whim.
.
.
.
Chapter 1517: Increasing The Divinity Stat And Repairing The Ego Weapons Further!
Chapter 1517: Increasing The Divinity Stat And Repairing The Ego Weapons Further!
Well, leaving the dramatic hero that doesn''t want to fight, we move over to my own things. Yes, at longst, it is time to finally assess my own power. I want to first check my Status and see what I can use or not! First of all, I am going to assign all my Stat Points into the [Divinity] Stat right away! There''s no other stat more worthy than that one after all.
Ding!
[You have exchanged 80 Stat Points]
[You gained +80 Divinity]
[Your Divinity is growing stronger¡]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[The Level of several Divinity-rted Skills has increased]
[The [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv--] [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv--] [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 1/3): Lv--] have been repaired by your divine power!]
[You learned the [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
[You learned the [Chaotic Bullets: Lv1] Magic Skill!]
-----
[Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
An awakened Fragment of the Abyssal Demon Body. These powerful set of eyes can cause several deadly status effects on inflicted targets based in their level and power. Additionally, the user is capable of creating a maximum of five more eyes across their bodies or outside of their bodies, as controble drones that can float through [Telekinesis].
Current Evil Eye Curses:
Level 1: [Curse of the Slow] [Curse of the Weak]
-----
Oh? I got two new Skills, it seems! One of them is the long awaited Abyssal Demo Fragment! At longst, I seem to begin to regain such powers at the very least! And we start with one of my first, I think, the Evil Eyes! I remember fusing so many Eye Skills for this one to get it, it was very fun. But now, it seems hat the Skill itself had been refined a lot and it has a limit based in the Level, seems fair enough. It can inflict two curses, Slow and Weak.
Slow decreases Speed by -20% and Weak decreases Strength by -20% in a target. The eyes probably can easily target more than one foe at a time, and I can make up to five extra eyes, which I could even create as floating drones to see far away or even spy on others, hehe. And well, there''s also the Chaotic Bullets Magic Skill. This one seems like a morepact Chaos Attribute Spell. I could spam these inrge quantities and deal more precise damage without wasting so much MP like Chaotic Beam does, so it seems useful.
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [C-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Umbra Phantom Cocoon (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [None]
[Subss]: [None]
[Level]: [44/50]
[EXP]: [300000/800000]
[HP]: [10000/10000]
[MP]: [76000/76000]
[Strength]: [7600]
[Agility]: [8600]
[Vitality]: [6100]
[Intelligence]: [14900]
[Dexterity]: [7600]
[Divinity]: [940 -> 1020]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 2/3): Lv--] [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 2/3): Lv--] [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 2/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv3] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv4] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv4] [Mana Drain: Lv4] [Health Drain: Lv4] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv3] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv4] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv2] [Overeating: Lv2]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Darkness Resistance: Lv4] [Fire Resistance: Lv5] [Pain Resistance: Lv6] [Light Resistance: Lv4] [Fear Resistance: Lv3] [Poison Resistance: Lv2] [Ice Resistance: Lv3] [Wind Resistance: Lv2]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv8] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv7] [Roll: Lv7] [Harden: Lv6] [Spike Attack: Lv7] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv3] [Cooking: Lv2] [Haste: Lv1] [Soul Eater: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv6] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv6] [Divine Aura: Lv6] [Divine Domain: Lv4] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv4] [Chaos Beam: Lv7] [Appraisal: Lv5] [Telekinesis: Lv5] [Fireball: Lv4] [Cutting Wind: Lv4] [Ice Spike: Lv5] [Purification: Lv5] [Holy mes: Lv3] [Abyssal Ice: Lv1] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv4] [Saint of Purification: Lv4] [Terrifying Menace: Lv3] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv2] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv2] [Beast yer: Lv2] [Mister Chef: Lv2] [Aberration: Lv2] [Vermin yer: Lv2] [Devourer of Souls: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [0]
[Avable Skill Points]: [270]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
-----
Yep, it all looks good to me. Also most of the Divinity-rted Skills leveled up, which is a huge bonus to it. Additionally, the Ego Weapon Skills were repaired for a second time, reaching the 2/3 Repair! With this, I am sure they might be able to Evolve- Woah, they''re already evolving?!
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, all three of the Ego Weapons began to shine brightly, surprising me. ck, White, and Aquamarine started to shine brightly, and the phantoms of many hammers began to hit them, while divine mes started to consume their bodies. It felt as if they were now inside a furnace, being repaired by some sort of Divine cksmith. What sort of effect is this? What is it creating it? My own Origin Core abilities themselves?
"Oooh! I feel like I am slowly being repaired!" ck roared in happiness.
"T-This is exhrating! I-I can barely resist the pleasure!" White cried in happiness as well.
"Hahaha! It tickles a bit!" Aquamarine innocently giggled.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
The Divine Hammers hit them strongly, until they finally stopped, quickly being given a bath of Divine mes for thest time before the transformation ended. All three of them had slightly changed, and shone the brightest I had ever seen them shine before. They were almostpletely repaired now! Just a single more repair and they could draw theirplete base power!
ck was now even darker and his handle seemed firm and strong, meanwhile, White looked more beautiful and angelic, with many golden feathered wing decorations, andstly, Aquamarine looked shinier than ever, with a new pair of blue jewels attached to the rest of his pendant body. They were truly works of art!
.
.
.
Chapter 1518: All Around Improvements
Chapter 1518: All Around Improvements
.
.
.
[ck] [White] and [Aquamarine] had evolved, their level Cap have increased to 40!]
[ck] sses have changed into [ck Spear Knight] and [Dark Magician]!]
[ck] learned the [Darkness Embodiment: Lv1]
[ck] learned the [Blood Feast: Lv1]
[ck] learned the [One Hundred Shadow Stingers: Lv1]
[ck] sses have changed into [Holy Spear Saint] and [Holy Priestess]!]
[White] learned the [Light Embodiment: Lv1]
[White] learned the [Sanctuary: Lv1]
[White] learned the [Holy Lance: Lv1]
[Aquamarine] sses have changed into [Magical Beast essory] and [Water and Frost Magician]!]
[Aquamarine] learned the [Ocean Vortex: Lv1]
[Aquamarine] learned the [Frost Prison: Lv1]
All of the Ego Weapons gained brand new Skills as well as evolving! Their Level cap also was increased all the way to 40, so they can continue leveling up. I kind of also want to abuse more of ck''s [Predation] too, as I remember that it was capable of converting the foes it devoured into Egos. I wonder if I can still do that? Well, without the proper Realm Core Abilities at the moment, I have no idea if it could even be possible yet.
Their stats had also greatly improved:
-----
[Name]: [White] [Rank]: [C]
[Race]: [Great Sentient Divine Holy Spear Of Light]
[Job ss]: [Holy Spear Saint]
[Subss]: [Holy Priestess]
[Level]: [20/20]
[HP]: [3500/3500]
[MP]: [5000/5000]
[Strength]: [3500]
[Agility]: [3800]
[Vitality]: [2500]
[Intelligence]: [3300]
[Dexterity]: [2500]
[Divinity]: [150]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Broken Sentient Ego Weapon (Repaired 1/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Brightness: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Summoned Weapon: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv4] [Spiritual Assimtion: Lv3] [Light Embodiment: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv3] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Darkness Resistance: Lv5]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Piercing Spear Attack: Lv4] [Holy Lance: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Exorcizing: Lv3] [Ray of Light: Lv4] [Purification: Lv4] [First Aids: Lv5] [Light Barrier: Lv2] [Sanctuary: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv1] [The Holy Spear Maiden: Lv3]
-----
.
.
.
-----
[Name]: [ck] [Rank]: [C]
[Race]: [Great Sentient Divine Shadow Spear Of Darkness]
[Job ss]: [ck Spear Knight]
[Subss]: [Dark Magician]
[Level]: [20/40]
[HP]: [4000/4000]
[MP]: [5000/5000]
[Strength]: [4000]
[Agility]: [3200]
[Vitality]: [3000]
[Intelligence]: [2500]
[Dexterity]: [2200]
[Divinity]: [150]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Broken Sentient Ego Weapon (Repaired 1/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Darkness: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Summoned Weapon: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv4] [Predation: Lv3] [Intuition: Lv3] [Enshroud: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv4] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Light Resistance: Lv4]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Piercing Spear Attack: Lv4] [Blood Feast: Lv1] [One Hundred Shadow Stingers: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Bloodshed: Lv4] [Darkness Bullet: Lv4] [Curse: Lv4] [Shadow Sneak: Lv2]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv1] [Darkness Spear Knight: Lv3]
-----
.
.
.
-----
[Name]: [Aquamarine] [Rank]: [C]
[Race]: [Magic Beast Ne of Water and Frost]
[Job ss]: [Magical Beast essory]
[Subss]: [Water and Frost Magician]
[Level]: [20/40]
[HP]: [2500/2500]
[MP]: [7000/7000]
[Strength]: [2000]
[Agility]: [3500]
[Vitality]: [2000]
[Intelligence]: [4000]
[Dexterity]: [3500]
[Divinity]: [150]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Broken Sentient Ego essory (Repaired 1/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Water: Lv--] [Weaponize: Lv--] [Armor Embodiment: Lv--] [Summoned essory: Lv--] [Beast Embodiment: Lv-]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv4] [Liquification: Lv5] [Mana Sense: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv3] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Magic Resistance: Lv3] [Fire Resistance: Lv3] [Lightning Resistance: Lv3]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Swift Stab: Lv4] (Weaponization Only) [Water Armor: Lv4] (Armor Embodiment Only) [w Attack: Lv2] (Beast Embodiment Only)
[Magical Skills]: [Water Bullet: Lv4] [Water Barrier: Lv4] [Icicle Spear: Lv4] [Ocean Vortex: Lv1] [Frost Prison: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv1] [Ocean Spirit''s Holy Child: Lv3]
-----
White seems more focused in Speed, Magic, and Mana, meanwhile ck has more Defense and Offense, alongside arger health pool. Lastly, Aquamarine has an overspecialization on Magic at his base form, but his stats switch around from his Armor Form to his Beast Form. On his Beast Form, Aquamarine''s stats shift to a better bnce between physical/magical offense and agility, while on Armor Form, all stats change to specialize on health and defense.
Aquamarine is indeed the most handy, but I am sure that the other two will be able to switch stats eventually. But for now they''re still quite essential party members. Without White healing our backs at all times, I don''t know if I could take things more carefreely in battles, and ck''s offense is superb too. Anyways, the most important part isn''t really that, but the new Skills they got! ck now acquired the [Darkness Embodiment] that allows him to turn into a mass of pure darkness and shadows, just as Aquamarine''s [Liquification], and White''s [Light Embodiment] is the same thing, White can now turn into a bright mass of light.
With these two new Skills, they''ll be able to turn into the very elements, just like Aquamarine can, and they''ll be able to merge better with my Magic Skills and generate enormously explosive attacks all around. I can''t wait to test out their power as I fuse them with other elements! Maybe with this, ck''s [Predation] will be possible to be used more easily as well, as he has an amazing power that I want to try out and see if it could potentially turn foes into Egos that I could assign into new equipment. Now that would be pretty great to be honest.
"W-We have truly evolved right now¡ It feels so refreshing, I am all new now!" ck celebrated, floating around.
"Yeah, it feels so nice!" Sighed White.
"Yeah, yeah!" Aquamarine celebrated.
However, all three of them stopped moving after they realized that they were moving by themselves, not through my [Telekinesis], which I had yet to even activate! It seems that the Ego Weapons regained the ability to float by themselves, it was a pretty nice thing. Now I don''t have to waste MP into making them fly and they can control themselves even better. Aquamarine was already able to move alone by turning into water or a tiger, but now the other two can do the same and even fly.
.
.
.
Chapter 1519 - The Power Of Elemental Embodiment
Chapter 1519: The Power Of Elemental Embodiment
.
.
.
It seems that the Ego Weapons regained the ability to float by themselves, it was a pretty nice thing. Now I don¡¯t have to waste MP into making them fly and they can control themselves even better. Aquamarine was already able to move alone by turning into water or a tiger, but now the other two can do the same and even fly. Things are finally looking better for my poor Caterpir life. But now, there¡¯s more than that to do. They might be able to fly and turn into elements, but that¡¯s not all they got in terms of skills, all three of them received a substantial boost to their powers after all!
What surprised me the most was first their ss changes. I never thought that merely ¡°evolving¡± granted ss Changes, and it appears that they got into better sses at that. Starting from ck who became a [ck Spear Knight] and a [Dark Magician], White that changed into [Holy Spear Saint] and [Holy Priestess], and Aquamarine that changed into [Magical Beast essory] and [Water and Frost Magician], they all seem to be enhancements and upgrades from previous sses, which is honestly quite sweet.
Andst but not least, the Skills. Starting with ck, he acquired the already mentioned [Darkness Embodiment: Lv1], but he also got the [Blood Feast: Lv1], a Skill that seems to allow him to absorb the blood of foes he ys and enhance his stats temporarily, the more blood, the more the bonuses, but it is temporal, so the more bonuses he gets, the shorter the time, and the only way to extend the time is by feasting on more blood, and then the [One Hundred Shadow Stingers: Lv1] Skill, this one Skill seems to be in the offensive side, a physical attack hat looks devastating as it summons a hundred illusory shadow spears or ¡°stingers¡± that pierce a foe or a group of foes with swift speed and piercing precision. Looks deadly.
And thenes White with her [Light Embodiment: Lv1] that was already addressed and then [Sanctuary: Lv1], this one skill seemed like the most mysterious to me, but it is actually quite interesting, it feels like a Domain Skill, by Summoning this Sanctuary and setting it up in the floor, anyone that steps on it receives a small enhancement to all their stats by around +5% with each skill level, and they also recover HP constantly, it seems to also be able to shelter from damage as if it were a big barrier, but it takes a lot of MP from the user, sadly. Anyways, the other Skill she has is [Holy Lance: Lv1], this one is rather straightforward, it is merely a physical attack using her body, covering herself with light and suddenly shapeshifting into an enormous and gloriousnce to pierce a foe with an explosive piercing blow, very good.
Andst but not least, Aquamarine¡¯s new Skills are all rted to Magic. They¡¯re [Ocean Vortex: Lv1] and [Frost Prison: Lv1]. The first one seems to be able to generate a powerful vortex of oceanic water that engulfs a foe in it and deals constant damage while drowning them. The other Skill controls the element of Ice and unleashes a freezing cold ice wave over a foe or a set of foes, leaving thempletely frozen as if it were a Frost Prison. Aquamarine was already great at magic but now he got two more enhancements for his magical ystyle.
¡°You guys have gotten pretty amazing- Woah!¡±
FLAAAASH!
ck suddenly turned into a mass of darkness that looked like a sinister specter, flying around by shaping his back into bat-like wings.
¡°Bwahahaha! This is way better than being a stupid spear!¡± Heughed. ¡°Somehow, it feels right at home too! Maybe I had wings like these before bing whatever I am right now!¡± ckughed happily, flying around. I guess he was pretty happy by himself, I couldn¡¯t help but feel happy as well. He used to be quite the asshole back then but now he had really softened up to us.
¡°Hey, get down here, stop messing around!¡± I said.
¡°No! The sky is the limit, and I will surpass it! ¡Ugh!¡± ck cried, suddenly falling down into the floor as a spear.
¡°Hm? What happened?¡± I asked.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°I-I am out of MP¡¡± Sighed ck.
Apparently, using the Element Embodiment Skills drains MP constantly, especially if you take weird shapes with it. They¡¯re able to keep them when they¡¯re with me or a wielder because we supply them with our own MP. Elfina has a surprisinglyrge quantity of MP at over 20k. So she can wield them and feed them MP all she wants and they should be able to fight pretty well.
But it¡¯s not like I am just letting her have them! I am going to use them as well as much as I can, I feel like for the uing war against the Human Empire, I have to go all out, abusing their strength is going to be necessary for our survival.
¡°Dummy, you only have five thousand MP, not as much as Masters.¡± Sighed White, floating at the side of ck, who was rolling over the floor furiously.
¡°S-Shut the hell up! I knew that! I was merely¡ testing my limits¡¡± ck said with embarrassment, he really didn¡¯t wanted to admit that he ended going a bit ahead of himself and ended falling stupidly into the ground.
¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re tired, uncle? You have little MPpared with me!¡± Laughed the little Aquamarine in his tiger form, using his paws to y around with ck by making him roll over the ground.
¡°Agh! Stop that!¡± ck angrily roared.
Indeed, the weaponsck Stat Points and Skill Points like everyone else has with the Soul Book, which seems rather disappointing, but I can guess that they¡¯re very differentpared with the people of this world, from their bodies to their unique ¡°Ego¡± souls. That they can still get their own Soul Books despite that and evolve, level up, and learn Skills over time and through practice is good enough for me to be honest.
¡°Well, for now, what should I do?¡± I wondered.
.
.
.
Chapter 1603
Chapter 1603 Finding Happiness In The Most Unexpected Of ces
-----
Luminous flew across the skies as he looked around. Locating Stoneville was certainly very hard. He had gone into a big town he saw and espied at people. Using his [Light Reflection] magic, he was able to turnpletely invisible to the people in the city, so he was able to spy at what they spoke. Eventually, he learned about Stoneville and its location.
However, he had been flying for more than half a day now, and nothing¡ He was beginning to lose a bit of his hope for this. But Kireina had contacted him and even said she was waiting for him. She might be closer¡
"Sigh¡ I wonder what is she doing now that we are all separated- Eh? What is that?"
Across the vast skies, something brought the attention of Luminous within the ground below. There was a small vige, this could be Stoneville.
However, what brough him attention wasn''t that, but the tree that was growing from it. It was a tall and green tree, of at least twenty meters of height already, and it was constantly growingrger. Its branches already stretched upwards as many leaves decorated its entire body.
"S-So beautiful¡"
Suddenly, strange visions shed through Luminous mind.
Within them, he saw an enormous tree growing bigger than mountains, reaching the skies.
It was there, in the middle of the world.
A world without infertilends.
It was a world of brightness, of life, and of light¡
People lived in harmony with nature.
And disputes were not so many, as there was plenty for everyone.
"What is this?" He wondered. "Memories? No¡ a glimpse of the future?"
His God''s powers were slowly awakening. It was said that Gods were able to see glimpses of the future when they saw someone important, or something that would change the world as a whole.
But in a world so filled with suffering, with disputes, with so much hunger and with such immense quantity of differences, could it be possible for all these things he saw to be actually real?
And then, he felt her presence.
"Kireina''s there! Did she¡ did she created this tree out of nowhere?! Just what is she even capable of¡?"
-----
"An Yggdrasil¡ Yggdrasil tree?"
"Yggdrasil Tree¡"
"Incredible, it does sounds like the world tree of legends¡"
"Amazing¡ so this is the tree of legends?"
The vigers were almost enchanted by the tree''s beauty, looking at it while seemingly feeling in a trance of sorts¡ I guess they had never seen trees like this before, huh?
"Guys, look!" Ariant said, her beautiful smile quickly brought everyone''s attention.
The nts had already grown quite big, so we stopped feeding them too much Mana or they would die. Tierra underground will continue giving them Life and Nature Essence as long as there''s Mana to feed him.
All the hybrid nts had grown, there were cactuses that gave out tomatoes, a big tree that had oranges, watermelons, and bananas. Another cactus with giant avocados the size of coconuts. There was also a mix of potatoes and carrots which could only be seen underground but was big enough to feed everyone and could grow quickly by just leaving a small piece of the root, and more.
The colorfulness and greenery of the nts enchanted everybody''s eyes, as they began to cry tears of happiness. Many were kneeling in the floor. Some couldn''t believe what they were seeing, thinking it was a dream.
And I¡ well, I was just looking with surprise.
It''s incredible how much can the life of people change by merely doing something so easy for me¡ How much I can influence others¡ And see their reactions. It really does feels like I am a goddess, huh? Well, I had a giant divine realm which I could use to do even more fantastical things. But eventually, I grew somehow alienated with it to an extent.
I guess going back to square one in this world has also helped me a seeing the small picture too, seeing those beneath me, and experiencing the beauty and simplicity of existence and life¡
This is¡ why is it so nice to see everyone so happy? I don''t remember feeling particrly like this before. Maybe because I grew used to their smiles? Or¡ because my life was too concentrated in a single goal and a single ce? Perhaps the total stress of having to constantly fight after fight¡ but even in this world, I''ve also needed to fight.
So what was it? What did cause me to feel this way? Has my mind changed? Maybe I am growing older¡ Or it is something else?
I just¡ I am so happy right now for some reason.
Even though I miss everyone back home so much¡
I want to bring them here and show them this beautiful farm I''ve made, and these people I''ve made my friends.
It feels odd¡ maybe stepping out of my own world helped me develop my mentality in more ways than I had ever expected.
Life¡ is sure a beautiful thing, isn''t it?
Yeah, I can feel it¡ a bit of it.
FLASH!
Suddenly, I felt a strange spark emerge within the depths of my soul.
Was this¡ my Origin Core?
Ding!
[You haveprehended a part of the Truth of Existence]
[Due to your amazing change in perspective, you''ve realized that everything in the vastness of existence matters]
[The Root] is impressed by your change of mind]
[Every life has a meaning]
[Every part of existence has a ce]
[Every piece of soil, every tear of a person, the ray of the sunlight, the song of the birds, the movement of the sea¡]
Eh? What is this?
I¡prehended a part of the Truth of Existence?!
What the heck is that?
Ah¡ well, I can''t really learn anything right now.
But it seems that the Root has been spying me all this time.
What do you even mean by this though? Can you tell me?
[¡]
Ah, no response I guess.
"L-Look!"
Suddenly, I heard someone pointing at the sky, as an enormous shadow obscured the entire vige, covering the sunlighting from the sky.
It was a beautiful and white feathered dragon, Luminous!
FLUOOOOSH!
However, aside from Luminous, to the opposite direction from where he wasing, something was approaching.
An enormous sandstorm, and from within, several signals of life¡ Can Monsters survive inside a sandstorm?
"A tree growing in my desert?! What is this sacrilege?! You, my new pawn! Make sure to burn it with your mes!"
And then, we heard the voice of a tyrannical man who I could already tell was the famous "Genie"¡
BAAAM!
And from within the sandstorm, a figure d in ck armor surged, zing with mes everywhere within its entire body. He looked oddly familiar!
"Overpowering¡ Sun¡!" He said with a cold, and emotionless voice.
FLUOSH!
An enormous zing sphere began to fall down over the Yggdrasil Tree, as everyone in the vige started to panic.
BOOOOMMM!!!
Chapter 1521: Going Back To The Dark Labyrinth
Chapter 1521: Going Back To The Dark Labyrinthn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
After our battle against Pereza, the Dark Labyrinth ended bing very weakened. Although monsters still began to spawn, they were doing so at a slower pace than before. So we had to go deeper to find even more. Sol wasn''t so depressive at killing monsters, he seemed to be able to easily wield all of his Skills without needing practice, as if they were a natural extension of his body. He had even pointed it out, but this is most likely a thing rted to being a Summon, most likely. He was leveling up quite decently and increasing his stats steadily, but the EXP for me was very pathetic so I wasn''t able to level up at all. I need hundreds of thousands of EXP or it simply won''t work for me, sadly. I really need something bigger and stronger¡ I guess I''ll have to do with the Human Army.
My Ego Weapons had also joined the fray, Aquamarine was practicing his fighting style in his Beast Form, the beautiful blue and rainbow tiger he could transform. He discovered he was able to adjust his size, with the maximum size being up to 3 meters and the smallest to half a meter, so he could even pose as a smaller and domestic animal, not like we''ll ever need that to be honest. Meanwhile, White and ck were practicing their elemental transformation Skills and having some fun killing monsters by themselves. White enjoyed shing around with her bright light body, her speed is almostpletely like that of actual light, so whenever she moves from one area to another, it feels almost like teleportation. Meanwhile, ck is not the slowest but he''s definitely in the slower side of movement, darkness can''t move that quickly after all. However, he''s having fun munching down monsters.
Normal monsters also can''t give Egos or anything, so we pretty much lost our opportunity with Pereza, well, not like I had much of a chance back then, I mostly did things with a single goal, not with something underhanded in the back of my mind. But from now on we''ll try out ck''s Predation in anything that seems like a boss-level threat and see if an Egoes out of it. I wonder if I could get an Ego-rted Skill if we do manage to get something simr. Maybe I could infuse them into equipment of this world and gift it to Elfina and Luminous. I want to give something to that old dragon, like something that doesn''t age, a living weapon or armor. That way he will never feel alone any longer.
¡
Ah, why am I worrying about him? I shouldn''t really care¡ But still, I guess these people have really grew inside of my heart at this point. It''s kind of frustrating how easy I get attached with others sometimes. I guess you could really call me a softie in that regard. Or maybe¡ I am just lonely myself too, and I just want to have some people to rely and care for in this world, even though I am nning on leaving soon. Elfina, Luminous, and Fiere are already people I care for. Our adventure in the Dark Labyrinth really felt like we were a party of adventurers. Sigh, if only I didn''t had a hideous appearance, we might have enjoyed ourselves a bit more in a more¡ traditional way, I guess.
After reaching floor six, we sat down over the floor with a pile of monsters behind us. Sol seemed calmer, as if fighting these monsters and using his skills without caring about anything else had soothed his soul and perhaps his doubts. He sighed while he made a small bonfire to warm himself in the coldness and dampness of the dungeon. I decided to take a few things from my Item Box such as a pot and a few sticks to feed the fire, I quickly took out some veggies, chopped them down with a phantasmal hand using a knife I got from Floresse, and then added a few spices andstly some water. After that was done, I took one of the monsters we hunted, arge Armored Bear, and I cut it down for the meat, taking a few chunks and cutting them into little cubes, throwing them into the pot. I was going to just make a simple stew.
"Ah, I didn''t knew you were rather good at cooking, Kireina. I thought a body such as yours would make it difficult for you to navigate around it, but it seems you''re not having a hard time at all." Said Sol. "Is that an Aura? I had never seen something like that."
"Yeah it''s an Aura, Ibine Phantasmal Aura which allows me for the precise shaping of the aura into limbs and fingers, and then use Divine Aura to enchant its materialization, so it is as if I had real limbs¡ Well, I can create bug legs, but that doesn''t count." I sighed while shrugging with my long and stretchy phantasmal arms.
"Right¡ I guess you truly had a human-like body before, huh?" Wondered Sol. "How did you die?"
"Oh? You''re interested in me out of nowhere? Did you calm down your mind a bit?" I wondered.
"¡Yeah, quite so. After hunting with you for a while, my heart has calmed a bit. I realized I was being a bit too overly emotional about my previous life. I did said I wanted that to be left in the past, but the scars came with me even to another world¡" He sighed. "Sorry if I acted annoying with you, it wasn''t really my intention."
"Oh, don''t worry man, that''s how we are sometimes. We can''t really control our emotions sometimes and we just¡ let them out." I sighed.
"Ah, it is nice to have a good friend that can understand me. I suppose you''re truly from Genesis. Deep down, I have to admit, I was very afraid the moment I was summoned. I acted gantly because I always revert to that personality when I am between people I don''t know¡" Sighed Sol.
"Oh? Is that so?" I wondered.
So what''s his true personality?
Chapter 1605
Chapter 1605 Kireina VS Fallen Sol
I was pissed off! Seriously pissed off right now!
Howe Sol get brainwashed a second fucking time? Wasn''t it enough with the degenerate demon witch woman that turned him into a zombie? She literally made him an undead sex ve! And now he became brainwashed a second time?! Is this some sort of stupid clich¨¦?!
If this were a Web Novel or something, I would be sure as hell to think the damn Author is running out of freaking ideas! But I guess this is reality, and reality, as a purple man once said, is often disappointing.
I had managed to block his attack thanks to thebination of my Divine Authority of Humility merged with Bubu''s [Magic Shield] and [Dao Barrier]. If Ibine the power of his Dao of Demise into his [Dao Barrier], it is possible toplete negate powerful attacks up to a certain point.
Of course, not without a cost! If this didn''t had a cost it would be pretty fucking broken, right? So ites with the cost of gargantuan amount of MP the more power it blocks, and goddamn, that attack Sol Alter unleashed was deadly because it made Bubu''s entire MP pool empty into zero in a mere second!
"Bubuueehh¡"
"Bubu, hang in there!"
Magic Sickness, or Mana Sickness, or whatever it is called. It is a status effect that people get when they overuse Mana or Divine Power, Bubu used both so he is indeed going through that right about now. He had suddenly grown paler and waspletely out of his mind, about to die!
"Bubu, hang in there please!"
I quickly infused my own MP into him, as I began to absorb the MP of my surroundings. Yes, the Yggdrasil Tree had a ton of juicy MP, and the people down there too, which began to quickly fall unconscious one by one as they had their MP emptied. Sorry about that, but don''t worry, you''re still alive buddies.
"BUUBUBUUU!"
Bubu quickly recovered in a split of a second. Of course it was going to be this fast because if we took longer, Sol Alter''s Dark me Sword would had already cut us down into pieces, just as he was attempting right now.
"Kill them, my pawn! Bwhahahaha!"
The voice of the ever so annoying Blue Genie resonated in the background. Is he so cowardly he can''t fight by himself or something? Well, whatever''s the case, we had to evade Sol Alter''s blows!
"Perish."
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Suddenly, countless of shing attacks rained upon the two of us in a mere second, as Sol moved swiftly and amazingly fast. He was looking at us with a merciless and ruthless look. Was hepletely brainwashed? He seemed to evenck memories of ourselves! Bastard! Just when I thought we were besties!
"ck, White!"
FLASH! FLASH!
I summoned my two Ego Weapons as I blocked the attacks of Sol using my two spears, quickly taking the form of a small child as it included amazing hands I could use dexterously. I held White tightly as I activated several of her skills consecutively!
"[Holy Lance]! [Shining Heaven]! [Soul sh]!"
A powerful mass of light materialized in the form of a bignce that pierced and parried Sol''s consecutive zing Sword Arts, as I then unleashed countless of attacks imbued with the power of hurting souls! The attacks looked like hundreds of spears made of light appeared as I constantly attacked my foe, Sol Alter!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Each of my powerful attacks pierced through Sol Alter''s attacks. However, his movements became more and more intense as his zing sword unleashed countless storms of ck mes. The storms impacted my body constantly, burning through me.
"Aquamarine!"
"Got it mama!"
"[Armor Embodiment]!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, Aquamarine expanded his body all over my own body and materialized into a beautiful blue armor, it resembled a dress of aquamarine and azure color, with several and beautiful flowing water-like decorations made of metal and paintings over the dress, there was even a helmet in the shape of a furious tiger, I guess that''s part of his own beast mode form that was shared into this transformation? Well, the more the merrier!
Sol suddenly felt surprised by the sudden transformation, even more as I reinforced Aquamarine''s armor with my own Shell which I could produce out of my body. My wings were also reinforced as I grew monstrous ck scales over them, making them resistant enough that mere attacks won''t be able to easily slice through them.
"Mere tricks won''t do¡!" Sol, however, was a bastard, as he moved forward and called my showiness as a trick!
"ck zing Catastrophe¡!"
His sword suddenly was infused with Miasma and Mana, as it grewrger andrger until it suddenly took the form of a gigantic sword made of ck mes, and then, without hesitation, he swung the sword at me with everything he had.
FLUOOOSH!
The mes flickered as an enormous impact reached me!
"[Water Armor]! [Harden]!"
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
The mes consumed my entire body as I smiled manically. The power of Aquamarine was working¡ wonderfully! Damage with fire attribute was greatly reduced, and with my other skill¡
"[Miasmic Ooze]!"
FLUOSH!
I touched the mes purifying them from the miasma and devouring them. Suddenly, the fire turned red again and then lost all its power!
"Ngh?!"
"You finally see, you absolute donkey? This is the amazingbination of [Water Armor] and [Harden]!"
Aquamarine already has the Skill at Level 6 after all! And with my [Harden] at Level 8, I was able to easily merge both and make my Water Armor incredibly hard,bined with my power to devour miasma¡ your mes are nothing!
"Impossible¡!"
Sol Alter, however, didn''t wanted to admit his utter defeat before even being thrown into the sand, as he rushed towards me, furiously swinging his sword with barely any finesse to it.
"Fool, that''s not how you use a weapon! [Chaotic Spear Attack]!"
Holding upon ck, I infused MP into him and then¡!
CLAAASH!
Chapter 1523: Revealing The Truth
Chapter 1523: Revealing The Truth
"Y-You invaded Athetosea?! When?!" Sol asked desperately. He wasn''t furious or anything, just shocked.
"After like a hundred years since I was born, I think." I said while thinking about it.
"Huh?! You were not even a year old? What sort of joke is this¡" Sol muttered in disbelief.
"Hahaha! I guess it is like kind of a joke, huh?" I sighed. "But yeah, I conquered it because I was greedy and I wanted more power and food¡ Haha, I was quite the hungry beast back then, quite sinful too. Well, I am not saying I''ve be better."
"I-I see¡ Did the Athetosea Kingdom do something against you beforehand? I know they had corrupt nobles¡" Said Sol.
"Yeah, I would be lying if I said they didn''t do anything against me, they invaded my Grand Forest with a massive army and heroes, so I felt it was my duty to get them down before they were to be even bigger of a threat to me." I said. "Anyways, don''t worry, I didn''t really killed any civilians, that''s not my style. I defeated their army rather swiftly, invaded, took over. And then I decided to make the people''s lives there more prosper using my magic and other stuff I''ve created or made up myself by fusing up Skills and stuff."
"I-I see¡ So my family¡?" he wondered.
"They''re probably safe! I don''t remember seeking your family or anything, but after I became a Supreme Goddess and the entire new Era began, things got too dangerous for mortals, so I took all the mortals from the Realm of Vida inside my Divine Realm, an internal space we gods have, and they''re all living in peace there. I transferred this space to Rimuru, the person I trust the most. She must be protecting them right now." I said.
"T-That''s a relief! I guess if we go together, I could truly met my family then¡" Sol said.
"But¡ do you really want to?" I wondered.
"Ah¡" Sol muttered. He quickly fell silent. He had be slightly excited about everything so he wasn''t thinking straight, but wasn''t he being a bit too hasty with everything? I thought he said he wanted to start anew and everything else, but I guess that was also just not him and just his nervousness talking.
"You want to?" I wondered.
"Yeah, I do¡" He sighed. "I want to go back¡ I died so bitterly¡ I want to go back¡" He sighed, slowly breaking down and showing me his true nature. He seemed rather sorrowful for a hero that represented the radiance of the sun itself.
"Calm down, kid, don''t cry on me now." I sighed.
"Kid¡? Aren''t you technically younger?" he wondered.
"I forgot to tell you I am actually a billion-year-old child of an ancient Primordial Deity, so yeah, no, I am way older." I sighed. "I''ve seen stars be born and end through my toddler years."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"W-Wha¡!" Sol muttered. He was believing everything I said, I guess he''s very gullible, or he really trusts me a ton.
"Anyways! If you really want toe, there''s no helping it, I''ll bring you along. As long as you fight for it though. We''ll have to oppose the demons trying to take over thend of your summoner, you know? They want to kill the elves, same as the humans. We''llunch an attack back to them, eliminate their army and leaders, and then when everything is done, we can go back." I said. "You''re okay with that?"
"More killing¡" Sol muttered. "Just so I can go back home¡ Wow, that''s ironic, isn''t?"
"Kind of. No matter the universe it seems that killing is always a way to get through problems or reach a goal." I said with contempt. "Nheless, can you talk me more about this other personality you got? What was that about? Who are you for real, Sol?"
Sol took a te with stew and a piece of bread, as he began to slowly eat. He remained in silence for the most time, but I could easily notice he was enjoying the meal.
"Who I am¡" He muttered, looking at the bonfire. The reflection of the fire illuminated his eyes. "I don''t know¡ That''s a hard question to answer, you know? It''s unfair you ask me that."
"Hahah, sorry then! It wasn''t my intention." I apologized.
"No, it''s fine¡ I¡ Just as I said, I put on this fa?ade of being heroic and brave, gentlemanly, and even charming¡ I¡ It justes out naturally from me at this point. After many years of pretending to be what I am not¡" He said. "It is like a defensive mechanism I use when I am nervous and I don''t really know how to act or react, I just fake being someone I never was."
"Huh¡"
The more I learned about him, the more I realized he wasn''t really a heroic figure or someone that was willing to lead entire nations or be someone amazing that could save the world. He was really just¡ a farm boy wanting to go back home. But deep down, I can also feel a me within his heart. He''s not all he says he is either. He''s actually a hero, and heroic too, a bit at least. His strength and his technique, and the way he takes decisions fast¡ He''s not just a stupid farm boy.
"You''re a petty liar, there''s no way you''re not slightly heroic deep down, I can already tell by the way you fight and take decisions. You''re pretty strong minded too." I said. "You''re just too depressed over al the shit you went through, but man, it''s normal. You don''t have to get so worked over it. We all get our fair share of shitty experiences¡ It''s fine to be affected by it and show it, you don''t have to hide everything from everyone."
"Haha¡" Solughed, as he smiled honestly and gently. "To think that someone would give me such a meaningful lecture when I am already dead¡"
Chapter 1524 - The Worlds Conflicts
Chapter 1524: The World¡¯s Conflicts
.
.
.
¡°Well, thanks to Elfina you were revived and given the opportunity to go back to Genesis, so why don¡¯t you act slightly more grateful and help us in the war against the Humans?¡± I asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Well, that¡¯s¡ It stillplicated for me.¡± Sol answered nonchntly. I guess he still didn¡¯t wanted to join. ¡°I¡ want to think things through.¡±
¡°Okay, that¡¯s all fine for me. But apologize to Elfina and tell her you¡¯re sorry for acting so stupidly.¡± I said. Sol felt a bit pressured by the re of my two big eyes, so he quickly gave up.
¡°Okay, okay¡ You really sound like a mother now that I hear you scolding me.¡± Sighed Sol.
¡°Well? I told you I am a mother. Now, do you want seconds?¡± I asked.
¡°Yeah, please.¡± Sol said with a calm and sincere smile.
We ended enjoying the food until we were all full, and we decided to move forward. After our long talk, Sol seemed more motivated to fight and delve into the dungeon, so we dove deeper until thest floor. There were varied monsters in thest floors, so it wasn¡¯t so bad. Their EXP was quite terrible though, I wasn¡¯t even able to get a single level through everything. I miss my demon lord-level threats!
Nheless, we quickly arrived at Floor 10, where we had fought against the aberrant Pereza. Her entire body was inside my Item Box, and I nned to use her as my meat for cooking from now on. She has a unique vorpared to the other parasites, squid with a bit of fish and even chicken, but the vors don¡¯t conflict with one another, but merge together nicely. I had made some skewers with her meat and Sol ate like twelve. When he asked about the meat¡¯s origin though, I just said ¡°a rare monster¡±.
¡°So this is Floor 10¡¡± Sol said. ¡°Is this the entire dungeon? Compared to the big ones I explored back in Genesis; it is underwhelmingly small.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ Dungeons here are not so extensive than in Genesis because they¡¯re not created by Gods with the intent to generate Divine Energy, so they¡¯re not micromanaged by them as if it were a simtion game.¡± I said. ¡°These form naturally through miasma or by being near the corpses of the Old Gods, giant titans and beast-like beings, the parents of Luminous.¡±
¡°They died?¡± Asked Sol.
¡°I told you he was thest one, didn¡¯t I? They all died in a war long ago. Their bodies ended nourishing the world, but some other bodies ended rotting and corrupting too much, so they affected it negatively. This entire world only has a gigantic continent everyone just calls ¡°Maind¡± for all I know. There are two separate areas, the Fertile Lands, and the Wastnds. The Fertile Lands are divided in various parts and nations, but it is upied by Elves and Humans, the elves have most of the most flourishing territory filled with forests, while humans got a lot of grasnds and smaller forests for themselves¡ And well, about demons¡ try to guess.¡± I said while looking at Sol. He quickly answered with an answer someone smart enough to guess would give to me.
¡°I guess they¡¯re in the Wastnds, huh?¡± Sol asked. ¡°That¡¯s so predictable¡ Don¡¯t tell me the demons just want to invade the Fertile Lands to prosper¡¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s pretty much it.¡± I said with a nod. ¡°It seems that that¡¯s the whole point of their invasion and also the main intention of the Demon King is that as well. You see now? They¡¯re not even the bad guys here, they just trying to survive. But can you call the other faction bad for not wanting to sharend when they want to prosper themselves? Each one on their own. Perhaps the demons would do the same, right? There are many questions. The demons are doing terrible things to innocent people in their advance, and the humans are also doing terrible things to demons and elves in their greed. Meanwhile, the elves stand mostly neutral, but already got attacked by demons due to their passive state, and now, the humans areing due to my fault, as I saved Elfina who had been kidnaped by them and forced to summon.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ I can tell- Wait, you what?!¡± Sol asked.
¡°Long story short, the Kingdom got Elfina and kidnaped her, knowing she was the only Summoner in this world. They wanted her to summon heroes to use as military power, all while using her as a bargaining chip. It was all nice and dandy until I was summoned and disappointed everyone. I mean, I looked like a caterpir after all. But they attacked me and tried to kill me for being ¡°useless¡± all while trying to get rid of Elfina. I just did what I had to do.¡± I said while shrugging.
¡°I guess I can understand your point of view in such a situation, it must have been rather frightening to have confronted so many people trying to hurt you.¡± He said.
¡°Well, it¡¯s not like I am not used to that, in my previous life I fought whole armies of gods that just hated me for looking at the wrong direction one day. They were pretty insane and stupid.¡± Iughed a bit by recalling Zeus. He was really a stupid guy.
¡°You had quite the legendary journey¡¡± He said. ¡°Nheless, aren¡¯t humans and demons equally to me? And elves¡ I guess not so much.¡± Said Sol while wondering if Elves had anything else going on other than being neutral and passive.
¡°They do, they dislike demons and humans and don¡¯t want to share the immense territory they got either. The humans, elves, and demons all have tremendous prejudices against one another. It is just an endless circle of hate that never really reaches an end. Kind of annoying to be honest. But it reminds me of the various circles of hate back on Genesis, but this one is way more simplistic so I don¡¯t get a headache when remembering it.¡± I sighed.
¡°Huh¡ Wow, this world is reallyplex¡¡± Sol said, feeling slightly dizzy. He wasn¡¯t good at handling info dumps, I bet.
.
.
.
Chapter 1525 - Reaching The Unexplored Depths Of The Dark Labyrinth!
Chapter 1525: Reaching The Unexplored Depths Of The Dark Labyrinth!
.
.
.
As we talked about the history of this world, we inspected Floor 10. It was enormous, spacious, and more importantly. Completely empty. We walked across it all, it seemed hopeless to find anything. The worst part was that there weren¡¯t any hidden monsters waiting for us, or some other boss or something. Apparently killing Pereza really made things worse in EXP wise, as we cannot get any longer these juicy and powerful squiddy parasite monsters that granted such a tasty amount of EXP. This is quite sad to the point I might even cry (joking).
¡°Woah, this ce is trulypletely empty. I guess we should walk back to the surface?¡± Wondered Sol. ¡°I feel like I could make this my hideout or something seeing how empty and calm this ce of the dungeon is though¡¡± Sol wondered with a smile.
¡°Yeah, it wasn¡¯t like this some hours ago. Yesterday we had an arduous fight against a Demon Lord that had infiltered the city and was growing stronger by taking over the dungeon here. She was named Pereza, the Demon Lord of Sloth.¡± I said.
¡°Sins for Demon Lords? And one just showed up here?!¡± Asked Sol. ¡°That kid of reminds me of the Realm Menaces back in Genesis.¡±
¡°Yeah, I am the Realm Menace of Lust by the way, haha.¡± Iughed.
¡°EH?! Lust?¡± He asked in shock. ¡°S-So you were such a being¡¡±
¡°Anyways, let¡¯s go back for now, we don¡¯t have much to do here. I doubt you care about the tale of how we defeated a giant mass of flesh with Elfina, Fiere, and Luminous.¡± I giggled.
¡°Y-You did that? I didn¡¯t knew Elfina could fight, she looks so weak¡¡± Said Sol.
¡°Excuse me?! Are you looking down at our summoner, Sol? She might be a little and cowardly elf girl that is a bit too conceited by her maid and her family, but she got a heart of gold.¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ve grown to know her better and better over our misadventures, also when I give her ck and White, she fights pretty well.¡±
¡°I see¡ You mean those magic weapons you can summon? I also can summon mine I guess¡¡± Said Sol while summoning his zing Sword named ¡°Helios¡±. It was a beautiful gold, orange, and red sword with wondrous decorations and a bright red ruby incrusted in the handle. It wasn¡¯t an Ego though, as it didn¡¯t spoke and seemed to be simply an automated magic weapon, nothing with a soul. Nheless, it was pretty much Phantasmal Grade at most, so it was already in the Realm of Divine Weapons.
¡°Yeah, yours is pretty cool, not going to lie. The tiger here is also an equipment that can transform, he¡¯s named Aquamarine.¡± I said.
¡°Meow!¡± Aquamarine greeted Sol, he had been fighting with us for a while but Sol had ignored him all this time. Maybe he thought he was just a tamed monster.
¡°W-Wait, that¡¯s not just a tamed monster?!¡± He asked in disbelief. Yep, I knew it.
¡°Hahaha, no, he¡¯s a Ne, actually.¡± I said, as Aquamarine turned into a mass of water and then flew over my body, turning into a gorgeous pendant with several sapphires and beautiful decorations.
¡°Woow¡ I had never seen weapons capable of doing such things before. Your weapons are not only independent but they can do so many things other weapons would never do!¡± Said Sol.
¡°Hehh~ You like weapons and stuff like that, huh? I thought you disliked wars!¡± Iughed.
¡°W-well, I do but still¡ Weapons and equipment of magic quality, of higher ranks, and their abilities and all¡ I¡¯ve always been a fanatic of magic items since I was a kid. My actual dream was to either be a farmer or a cksmith of magic items.¡± Said Sol.
¡°Hahaha, you really got a ton of dreams.¡± Iughed a bit more at Sol¡¯s words. I couldn¡¯t help but find like he was really chill.
¡°Y-Yeah¡¡± He said while feeling embarrassed.
¡°Anyways, let¡¯s go back for now, there¡¯s nothing to do here anyways.¡± I said while rolling upstairs.
¡°Yeah, let¡¯s.¡± Said Sol.
However, Aquamarine suddenly stopped me.
¡°Wait! Mama, look down there, can¡¯t you feel the presence of something in the floor? I feel something weird in the floor down there! Maybe you can open it?¡± Aquamarine pointed out to the room floor, as I looked at it curiously.
¡°Are you sure, Aquamarine?¡± I asked, rolling back to the room of the Floor 10, and inspecting it in detail. ¡°Can you guide me there?¡±
¡°Sure mama!¡± Aquamarine quickly began to guide me through the floor, as Sol was watching in silence and slightly curious.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are you going?¡± He wondered.
¡°Apparently Aquamarine felt something down there¡ want to see what it is.¡± I said with a slight nod, as I inspected the surroundings and everything else there was in there. We moved across the room swiftly and fast. I was able to easily roll my way through with [Roll] but I also had insect legs, so I used them to crawl over the walls and even got into the ceiling. Aquamarine was detecting certain spots, but when we reached them, he quickly gave up on them saying ¡°Not enough¡±.
¡°Not enough¡¡± He said.
¡°Aquamarine what are you trying to tell me? Is there some secret or not?¡± I wondered.
¡°I-I can feel it! But I don¡¯t really know where it is¡ It is a bitplicated.¡± Said Aquamarine. ¡°But it really feels simr to us.¡±
¡°To ¡°us¡±?¡± I asked.
¡°Wow, now that I feel it, it does indeed feels simr.¡± Said ck.
¡°Y-Yeah, I can also feel it now¡¡± Said White.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I wondered.
¡°An Ego! That was the name! I almost forgot¡¡± Said Aquamarine innocently.
¡°Ego?! Here?¡± I asked in shock. ¡°No way, you¡¯re kidding, right? That¡¯s not something that can be found just anywhere¡¡±
¡°No, I am pretty sure there is one right here, we have to find it.¡± Said White.
¡°I also feel it, keep looking!¡± ck said.
An Ego in this dungeon¡ What are the odds?
Chapter 1526 - Finding An Ego In The Most Unexpected Of Places
Chapter 1526: Finding An Ego In The Most Unexpected Of ces
.
.
.
Apparently, things were not so normal here in this dungeon. I had thought things were empty, but the Egos guided me into something. Apparently, there was another Ego here! But how?! I always assumed they were my invention and they just came out of my own creation¡ But can they manifest outside of creating them? Are there ¡°natural¡± Egos? Or maybe my own power made them? Well, I might as well check around to find out. Nothing to lose with being more extensive with my search.
Which ultimately led me to something thanks to the guidance of Aquamarine, White, and ck. It was a faint glow I noticed in the upper left corner of the room. Sol was looking at us curiously while we walked there. When I reached the ce, my three Egos were telling me this was it.
¡°This is it! This is it! This ce, mama¡ I think this is where another one of us is located!¡± Said Aquamarine.
¡°Yeah, without a doubt. I can feel his presence loud and clear in here.¡± ck added.
¡°This is here, please touch that area of the wall, master!¡± White said.
¡°I guess I¡¯ll give it a shot. I am pretty sure I saw something gleam in the wall¡¡± I sighed. I extended a phantasmal tentacle into it and then¡
FLAAAASH!
It was too bright!
¡°Agh!¡±
I was suddenly engulfed in pure light, as it felt like this light was never-ending. I quickly stepped back, slightly afraid, and suddenly realized I was no longer in the dungeon¡¯s room. I was in apletely ck space. Wherever I looked, it was everything ck, and when I stepped over the floor, I could notice that it felt as if it had a water surface.
And while being there, I could feel another faint presence lurking behind me, this presence was watching over me¡ Or something. It felt both mysterious and incredibly intriguing, the more I walked forward, the closer this presence became.
¡°Hello?¡± I wondered.
¡°Ah¡¡±
Suddenly, I heard the voice of a tiny girl.
¡°Someone¡¯s there?¡± I asked again.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°¡Who?¡±
¡°Eh?¡±
¡°Who are you?¡±
Suddenly, a faint glow emerged before me. It had no shape at all, but it seemed to be small and young, it had the gentle voice of a little toddler girl. I didn¡¯t knew what this was, but it really had the aura and ¡°feeling¡± of mystique and intrigue, and even mysteriousness that Egos always emanate from them. I am rather embarrassed to admit that, even as their creator, I know very little about them.
But certainly, if an Ego is here in another world, this means I am not really their creator, I merely discovered them in my own world, where they might had not exist or were never discovered. But in this world, they exist. Perhaps there¡¯s a whole phenomena where they¡¯re brought to life and my powers back in Genesis merely were able to imitate this phenomena.
¡°Who am I? A visitor.¡± I responded to her voice. ¡°My friends seem to be simr to you, so they found you. Are you feeling lonely here?¡±
¡°¡Lonely?¡± The little light responded, mysteriously flying around. ¡°What¡¯s¡ lonely?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± I wondered. ¡°Where did you came from?¡±
¡°I¡ Where did I came from? This?¡± She wondered.
Much like the other Egos, she seempletely clueless about who she truly is.
¡°Are you from the Dark Labyrinth? Was a nasty demon attacking you or holding you?¡± I wondered.
¡°Demon¡ Ah¡ Yes.¡± She said. ¡°There was something¡ It was using me¡ I think.¡±
It seems that it was just as I thought, this little Ego is probably¡ the representation of the Dark Labyrinth, or something very simr to that. Pereza had acquired the power to drain energy from the Dark Labyrinth by capturing this Ego. Maybe she has another name, but she¡¯s really an Ego. That damn Demon Lord used her. But now that she¡¯s dead, she was easily freed and seems to be healthy.
¡°You think? We defeated that thing, so you¡¯re free.¡± I said.
¡°I am free? Oh¡ What¡¯s being free?¡± She wondered.
¡°That nobody is holding you back and you can do whatever you want!¡± I said.
¡°Ohhh¡¡±
¡°Do you want toe with me? I¡¯ll show you the world outside. Want to learn new things?¡±
¡°New things¡ Outside world?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡±
¡°¡I can¡¯t.¡±
¡°Eh? Why?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t leave¡ I¡¯m stuck.¡±
¡°You¡¯re stuck?¡±
¡°Hm¡ Can¡¯t leave.¡±
¡°Huh¡¡±
It seems she cannot leave. Apparently, she might be something simr to a Dungeon Core? Maybe the whole Dungeon is her actual body? Perhaps it is the vessel of her Ego, just as weapons or essories can also be vessels¡ I need to find something to make her transfer herself into in that case. But what do I use? Well, I got a few items inside my Item Box¡
¡°Wait, let me see something¡¡± I said, searching through my Item Box.
What could be a good recipient for an Ego from everything I¡¯ve got? If we ignore the weird reward items that I get by killing Demon Lords, there is a cooking knife, some cooking pans, and¡ more cooking stuff. I really am never gifted any sort of equipment or legendary magic item by Elfina and the rest of her family! Wow, that¡¯s very greedy of them!
Currently, the item I trust the most and I like the most, and the one with the highest quality is¡ the cooking knife I have with me. It is said that this cooking knife is specially forged through special magic methods to be able to be sharp and cut through ingredients sharply and precisely. They even said it has a slight amount of mithril infused into it, so I might as well just pick this one¡
¡°Here.¡± I said, taking out my Cooking Knife.
¡°Ohh¡ What¡¯s this?¡± She wondered.
¡°Do you still want to go out? If you do, you can transfer yourself in this little knife, and we¡¯ll go out together.¡± I said.
¡°Really? Is it possible?¡± She wondered innocently.
¡°Yes, it is.¡± I said with a nod. ¡°So? Want to give it a try? I won¡¯t force you or anything, so feel free to reject my offer if you want-¡±
FLASH!
¡And she got inside rather quickly.
Chapter 1527: My Cooking Knife Became A Dungeon
Chapter 1527: Acquiring A Dungeon Ego!
FLASH!
As I saw the little Ego fly into my Knife, I suddenly found myself standing back inside the dungeon floor, as if nothing had happened. I looked at the knife, which was now glowing with a mysterious golden light. I just got my fourth Ego and it wasn¡¯t even created by me, I just found her inside this dungeon!
¡°Kireina, what¡¯s going on?¡± Sol asked, approaching me slowly.
¡°Err, well, it is hard to exin but-¡±
TRUUUUMMM¡!
However, before I could even exin anything to the poor Sol, a devastating tremor resonated, the entire dungeon was suddenly trembling! I suddenly noticed a mass of pure void emerging at the ceiling of the dungeon, absorbing it all and distorting space and time!
¡°W-W-What the heck?!¡± Sol cried.
¡°Shit! I didn¡¯t thought this would happen¡! Let¡¯s get the fuck outta here!¡± I cried, quickly grabbing my Ego Weapons and then grabbing Sol with a phantom hand, rushing out of the dungeon by using [Roll] and [Telekinesis] to both move fast and also propel myself at an even faster speed.
FLAAASH!
TRUUM!
The dungeon suddenly disappeared right behind us, as wended in the surface, rolling over the grass. When I looked back, the entrance to the dungeon was no more, and it was just a in grassy surface.
¡Shit, I¡¯ll have to exin this to Floresse and Elfina, they won¡¯t take kindly in this dungeon disappearing, especially because it is special for them in terms of business.
¡°Outside world!¡±
The little voice resonated within the Kitchen Cooking Knife, the golden glow of this innocent little Ego soothed my heart a bit, but I was really worried about the other thing too. The dungeon! Where did it go?!
¡°Little girl, where¡¯s the Dungeon?¡± I wondered, talking to my own knife.
¡°I ate it.¡± She said nonchntly.
¡°¡Excuse me?¡± I wondered.
¡°I¡ ate it!¡± She said, as if feeling aplished.
¡°Kireina! What is this thing?¡± Asked Sol. ¡°Why is your kitchen knife talking now?¡±
¡°Oh, you can hear her? I guess she got an ability that can be heard more easily¡ For my other Ego Weapons, they have to receive my permission to telepathicallymunicate with people¡ Huh, she¡¯s interesting.¡± I said.
¡°Wait, she¡¯s an Ego? Like your weapons?¡± He asked.
¡°Pretty much, I found her inside the Dungeon, she resulted being something like¡ the dungeon itself. Like a Dungeon Core, but Dungeon Cores actually don¡¯t seem to exist here. So I guess let¡¯s call her a Dungeon Ego.¡± I said while nodding to myself, I am good at naming now, finally, after over 1500 chapters of my life.
¡°¡That¡¯s an awful name but I guess I can¡¯t me you about it.¡± Sol said. ¡°Not everyone is good at this.¡±
¡°Hey! I think it¡¯s pretty good as a name! You¡¯re the awful one here, saying such a rude thing to thisdy¡¡± I sighed in disbelief of this man¡¯s pettiness.
¡°Nheless, the dungeon¡ So you put the Dungeon Ego in your Kitchen Knife?!¡± Asked Sol.
¡°¡Yes.¡± I sighed.
¡°And the Dungeon had to disappear too?!¡± Asked Sol.
¡°She said she ate it.¡± I said.
¡°I ate it.¡± The little knife spoke to Sol.
¡°You did?! Why?! We won¡¯t be able to get more EXP without monsters now!¡± Said Sol.
¡°¡I was hungry.¡± She answered adorable. Her voice was too honest, so Sol cut it out quickly.
¡°Sigh¡ Well, whatever. The army of humans ising tomorrow so its not as if we¡¯ll make that much of a difference by killing monsters. And the dungeon was already mostly empty.¡± The Hero of the Sun said. ¡°Well, I am going back to the house to rest¡ I want to apologize to Elfina too.¡±
¡°Oh? You will join the war then?¡± I asked.
¡°¡I don¡¯t know yet. I have to think this and also rest a bit, I feel slightly tired¡¡± Sol admitted. He had managed to reach Level 22 in the dungeon after killing all those monsters. That was already pretty good, but I guess not enough for him to developpletely. If he could y some humans, he¡¯ll earn tons of EXP¡ But he doesn¡¯t want to do that I guess.
¡°O-Okay, see ya.¡± I said, I rolled to the backyard of the house, where there was nobody. For the moment I want to pretend nothing has happened in the dungeon. I think Sol might not talk about it for now, so I hope he doesn¡¯t.
For now, what I want to do is check the new Ego that is apanying me. However, Aquamarine andpany seemed to already begin socializing with her.
¡°Hi! What¡¯s your name?¡± Asked Aquamarine.
¡°Name? I don¡¯t have name¡¡± Said the little girl.
¡°You sound so young and small¡¡± Sighed White. ¡°Poor thing, we¡¯ll raise you well.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too soft with her! Don¡¯t you know she ate a whole dungeon?¡± Asked ck.
¡°Dungeon¡ was mine!¡± The girl said. She seemed have owned the dungeon. Quite possibly because it was her own body.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Huh, you¡¯re a cocky little brat.¡± Said ck.
¡°Don¡¯t be so rude with a child, you brute.¡± Said White. ¡°Dear, don¡¯t listen to the ugly ck spear, he only speaks nonsense because he¡¯s insane!¡±
¡°Hehehe¡ Insane!¡± The little girl giggled.
I guess I¡¯ve gotten myself a new little daughter.
For the moment, as the Egos spoke, I checked her Status.
¡ª¨C
[Name]: [¨C] [Rank]: [D]
[Race]: [Sentient Magical Knife]
[Job ss]: [Dungeon Spirit]
[Subss]: [Chef]
[Level]: [0/10]
[HP]: [300/300]
[MP]: [20000/20000]
[Strength]: [700]
[Agility]: [600]
[Vitality]: [300]
[Intelligence]: [5000]
[Dexterity]: [500]
[Divinity]: [50]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Dungeon Ego: Lv¨C] [Labyrinth Embodiment: Lv¨C] [Mana Regenerating Core: Lv¨C]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv1] [Automatic Mana Absorption: Lv1] [Sharp de: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv¨C]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Cooking: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Dungeon Gate Creation: Lv1] [Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Dungeon: Lv1]
¡ª¨C
What? Damn¡ She¡¯s really an actual dungeon inside my cooking knife! No way¡ I really did such a thing. Now I am slightly feeling embarrassed I put her there¡ Well, maybe she¡¯ll enjoy cooking, I hope? Also what¡¯s with all these skills? They sound cool though, reminds me of my own abilities in my previous life¡
Maybe the Dungeon is still inside of the knife? And there¡¯s a Skill to summon dungeon monsters! Maybe this got more potential than I had originally thought¡ Also, what¡¯s with her abnormally high MP and Intelligence?!
Chapter 1528: My Cooking Knife Became A Dungeon
Chapter 1528: My Cooking Knife Became A Dungeon
.
.
.
-----
[Name]: [--] [Rank]: [D]
[Race]: [Sentient Magical Knife]
[Job ss]: [Dungeon Spirit]
[Subss]: [Chef]
[Level]: [0/10]
[HP]: [300/300]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[MP]: [20000/20000]
[Strength]: [700]
[Agility]: [600]
[Vitality]: [300]
[Intelligence]: [5000]
[Dexterity]: [500]
[Divinity]: [50]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Dungeon Ego: Lv--] [Labyrinth Embodiment: Lv--] [Mana Regenerating Core: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv1] [Automatic Mana Absorption: Lv1] [Sharp de: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Cooking: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Dungeon Gate Creation: Lv1] [Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Dungeon: Lv1]
-----
When I looked at the Dungeon Ego''s Status, I was left rather perplexed. Not only she had 20k Mana out of nowhere, but also 5k Intelligence, showcasing that she was incredibly gifted with Magic. Alongside that, she had 50 Divinity, more than my weapons had before evolution, this also probably meant she was injected with a certain amount of such a powerful essence within her very existence. And to boot, she had a ss named "Dungeon Spirit". Is this what she is in fact? So Dungeon Spirits in this world have the same structure as Egos, huh? Interesting.
And not only stats alone, she also came with the Chef Subss? And the Cooking Skill? Huh, I think that''s not her power but more like a subproduct of her new vessel. I guess that when a vessel of an Ego is covered in the memories of certain things, they might develop abilities and appearances simr to such memories. For example, Aquamarine developed water and spiritual powers because his vessel was made by Rimuru and Ailine, and to be honest, his personality is very simr to those two lovely slimes.
Simrly, this Dungeon Ego gained a Chef Subss and the Cooking Skill because of the "memories" that my Kitchen Knife has about me using it to cut stuff and cook with the cut food¡ I suppose. Well, that''s what I want to believe for now. And well, the Dungeon Skills¡ Yeah, she got a good assortment of them. I would guess that the reason she got so much Mana and seems to have a great Mana Regeneration is due to some of such Skills, such as [Mana Regenerating Core] and [Automatic Mana Absorption], right? And then she got other Skills rted with Dungeon stuff, I kind of want to try them out.
Now that Sol is gone and we are alone here, I guess there''s no better time to try them out. But first, I need to give a name to this girl, I can''t just refer to her as the "Dungeon Ego" for all my life, right? So¡ What name?
"What name should I give to you?" I wondered.
"Name¡" The little ego answered while thinking herself. But I could guess she was more in the clumsy side, so she was having a really hard timeing out with something.
"Well, this knife is silver, so how about Silver?" I wondered.
"Silva¡" She muttered.
"Silva¡ Hey, that''s an alright name." I said while nodding. "Do you want it?"
"Okay." She said nonchntly. She seemed very permissive to things. I guess this is how Pereza just took over her powers. I will protect this little and innocent child and not allow any nasty Demon Lord to get closer to her anymore!
[You have assigned [Silva] to the [Ego] as a name!]
[Silva''s power can now be shared]
[You can now share your own power with Silva]
I see, I guess even the System show some prompts. It truly recognizes Silva as an actual Ego, isn''t it? It even named [Ego] to the things, so it probably is able to recognize this foreign element. Well, then again, this is not really a System, but something even more profound, a "Soul Book" of sorts, a representation of the soul which is Awakened through the strange energies of this world, I guess. Everybody has a Soul Book after all, even Egos.
"Silva is your name then! Would you help us find out more of your powers?" I wondered.
"Okay!" She said while suddenly beginning to float around by herself. After being named, she gained the powers to Levitate. It consumes Mana, of course, but Silva has 20k, more than anybody here except me, so she probably can levitate as much as she wants.
"You''re something like a dungeon, right?" I wondered. "How about using your powers? Can you open a Dungeon Gate?"
"Dungeon Gate? Easy!" Silva said innocently, suddenly floating in midair and pointing some sort of mass of blue energy into the empty air, in a second, the entire space and time fractured, generating a blue and purple-colored portal that led to a bright white light.
FLASH!
"Gate!" She said happily, expecting praise.
"Amazingly done!" I said. "Good girl! You''re a good girl!"
"Silva is good girl!" Silva said happily, floating around me. A floating knife was certainly slightly frightening for a lot of people, but for me she was very cute, especially because I am a metallic cocoon, not like the knife will damage if it ever slips into the ground and identally hits me or something¡
ck, White, and Aquamarine approached the portal leading towards, supossedly, the dungeon. The trio looked deep into the bright light, until I suddenly realized the white light dissipated, and we were able to see more clearly what was inside. A dungeon appeared inside. It had almost the same exactyout as the Dark Labyrinth.
"Silva, is this really the Dungeon you ate?" I wondered.
"Hmm¡ Who knows?" She said carefreely. Not even she seemedpletely sure how her powers works. I guess I will have to be the one to guide her how to use them, and also to see if these powers can be useful and help us out. I''m sure Silva wouldn''t mind helping everyone, she seems like a good girl.
"Then how about we go take a look inside?" Wondered ck.
"Yeah, let''s go." I walked inside with everybody else.
Suddenly, we found ourselves inside the Dark Labyrinth. It was just the sameyout; everything was the same. We walked from Floor 1 to Floor 10 without any issues¡ This was really a dungeon.
.
.
.
Chapter 1529: Useful Abilities And The Great Potential Of Silva
Chapter 1529: Useful Abilities And The Great Potential Of Silva
The entire Dark Labyrinth waspletely empty and there were no monsters either. I guess we can use this as a base of operations. Though I wonder if it has a time dtion or something like a Divine Realm. I also wonder if we can do more things here or not. And can she move it while we are inside?
¡°Silva, is there a time dtion here?¡± I wondered.
¡°¡Dunno.¡± She responded.
¡°¡Can you move it while we are in here?¡± I wondered.
¡°Can¡¯t move.¡± She said. ¡°Can¡¯t close either.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Eh? So you can¡¯t close the dungeon as long as there¡¯s someone inside?¡± I wondered.
¡°Hm.¡± She said while seemingly agreeing.
¡°Huh¡¡±
I wonder if this thing could even be used as a base of operations, seeing this dungeon probablycks time dtion and we can¡¯t close that big portal either. Anybody will see it eventually and try to sneak inside. Or well, maybe you could make it underground so people can¡¯t enter easily? But that would end up leaving Silvapletely alone. I don¡¯t want that! I promised her we would travel and explore the outside world; I can¡¯t go back in my promise and turn her into a new divine realm or something. But I guess the Dungeon can be convenient in other ways, such as being able to leave and store more items inside, although my Item Box can store as many as I want¡
Eh, I guess it is not so noticeable. But what about monsters? Surely, monsters can be summoned, right? I wonder if Silva can bring stronger monsters, or evolve them, maybe?
¡°Silva, can you summon monsters?¡± I wondered.
¡°Yeah!¡± She said, suddenly, a dozen magic circles emerged before us, andrge human-sized monkeys with ck and brown fur appeared, wearing rusty armor and rusty weapons, mostly clubs or axes. They stood in silence and looked around, without being aggressive.
¡°Oh, Barbarian Monkeys! These guys are at least E Rank too!¡± I said with an amazed expression. I quickly checked Silva¡¯s Status to see her MP used, and it showed she used 100 MP for each Monkey, she summoned 14, so she lost 1400 MP. Not so bad at all. She can summon¡ probably 200?! Wow, that¡¯s a lot. Seeing how she got 20k MP, 200 Summons is not far-fetched at all.
¡°Silva, what other monsters can you summon?¡± I wondered.
¡°Hmm¡ This.¡± She said happily, suddenly summoning another monster, arge ck rhino with metallic armor. This one cost her 400 MP, but was way stronger than the Barbarian Monkeys, it was an Armored Rhino.
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± I asked.
¡°I think¡¡± She said.
¡°Huh, let me see something.¡± I said, quickly checking her Status again.
¡ª¨C
[Name]: [Silva] [Rank]: [D]
[Race]: [Sentient Magical Knife]
[Job ss]: [Dungeon Spirit]
[Subss]: [Chef]
[Level]: [0/10]
[HP]: [300/300]
[MP]: [17200/20000]
[Strength]: [700]
[Agility]: [600]
[Vitality]: [300]
[Intelligence]: [5000]
[Dexterity]: [500]
[Divinity]: [50]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Dungeon Ego: Lv¨C] [Labyrinth Embodiment: Lv¨C] [Mana Regenerating Core: Lv¨C]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv1] [Automatic Mana Absorption: Lv1] [Sharp de: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv¨C]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Cooking: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Dungeon Gate Creation: Lv1] [Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Dungeon: Lv1]
¡ª¨C
I see, aside from the lost MP, I quickly clicked the Magic Skills she had¡ There were two, Summon Dungeon Monster and Dungeon Gate Creation. Maybe checking them myself would be better than letting her guess stuff by simply doing what she thinks she¡¯s doing right. Oh, she also lost 1k MP for summoning the Gate, so that also takes away her MP, huh.
¡ª¨C
[Dungeon Gate Creation: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 50/5000
By using the innate powers of a Dungeon, the user is capable of summoning a gate in space and time that leads to the dungeon they own. The dungeonyout can be improved and grow bigger through leveling of this skill and the development of the user¡¯s strength. The Dungeonyout can be edited through the usage ofrge quantities of MP and if the required levels are met.
¡ª¨C
Oh! This must be the skill she used, isn¡¯t it? It seems that it costs 1000 MP to use it once. and she gains 100 Skill EXP with each summoning of a Gate, is that right? It seems shecks a cooldown for this, so maybe leaving her spamming gates and closing them might be the trick for the dungeon to growrger as well.
¡ª¨C
[Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 180/5000
As a Dungeon, you¡¯re able to summon Dungeon Monsters. Each Dungeon has their own set of unique monsters they can summon. The monster¡¯s innate power depends in the strength and level of the Dungeon and the level of this Skill.
Summoned Dungeon Monsters cannot level up by themselves nor develop skills but can be better at their already acquired Abilities through practice, and if they have high amounts of Intelligence Stat, they¡¯re able to learn patterns and evennguages.
New monsters are unlocked with each Skill Level. All Stats of all Summoned Monsters increase by +20% with each Skill level naturally. Additionally, their HP and MP regeneration increases by +5% with each Skill Level.
Avable Monsters:
Level 1: [Monkey Barbarian (E- Rank)], [Armored Rhino (E+ Rank)]
Level 2: Locked.
Level 3: Locked.
¡
¡ª¨C
And here it is, the power of summoning monsters is here. I can Summon my own Chaotic Beasts, that can be rather handy, but they¡¯re very straightforward and I cannot mass summon them by the hundreds due to the costs eating me away. However, Silva is different, it feels like she¡¯s just made to summon monsters. The Monkey Barbarian only costs 100 MP and the Armored Rhino 400 MP, and she got 20k MP that constantly regenerates! This group alone is already capable of going against one of my Chaotic Beasts, so they¡¯re not weak at all either.
Huh, I am beginning to see what Silva¡¯s true purpose might be in the war¡ However, there¡¯s another Skill I want to check.
Chapter 1530: A Fragment Of The Primordial Seed Of Reality!
Chapter 1530: A Fragment Of The Primordial Seed Of Reality!
I noticed that Silva can also level up her Monster Summon Skill and gain Skill EXP from it. Apparently by summoning, obviously. She was able to gain 10 Skill EXP with each Barbarian Monkey, which were 14, and she gained 40 Skill EXP from the Armored Rhino. Based in this calction, it could be said that she gains 10 EXP every 100 EXP.
This means that she get 1 Skill EXP for every 10 MP. Interesting. I guess it would be better to make her summon a lot of Rhinos and Monkeys equally. I guess there¡¯s not much inventory or storage limitations aside from the dungeon space itself.
Hm, I might already have begun to get a good grasp of how to use Silva¡¯s strength in the war that ising tomorrow or tomorrow morning¡ But! There¡¯s another Skill that got me interested, and one very simplistic Title Skill. The other Ego Weapon Title Skills they had were quite unique, they granted them special bonuses to stats and skills, and even granted slightly small special effects. But what can a Title Skill as simple as [Dungeon] do?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡ª¨C
[Dungeon: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 28/5000
As a Fragment of the Primordial Seed of Reality that enacts the word of ¡°Dungeons¡±, the user has been gifted the database necessary to recreate the past untold. Grants special characteristics of Ancient Dungeons of old, special powers, and the ability to defy Reality through Dungeon Skills. Enhances all Dungeon Skill Effects by +50% with each Skill Level.
However, as a penalty, the user is clueless about its own powers.
¡ª¨C
Huh?!
What the fuck did I just read?
Eh?!
Fragment of the Primordial Seed of Reality?! Silva is that?! No way! What is this? Am I hallucinating? Why is she¡ Huh?
¡
¡
¡
Okay, let¡¯s calm down for a bit and analyze things correctly. Since I got here that I¡¯ve got to know a bunch of strange words. I myself got Seeds of the Primordial World or whatever, and then there¡¯s this with Silva¡ Maybe she¡¯s an Ego of such a thing? And she enacts the word ¡°Dungeon¡± and therefore gains powers rted to this? Huh¡ This is insane, there¡¯s no other real answer to this.
Ugh, but I do remember from Mammon something about the Primordial Fragments of Reality, and about one true reality that was divided into our many dimensions¡ This Primal Reality, could Silva be part of this? But why! Why is she part of this? Ah¡ Well, not like it affect us directly, it just a title, but I guess she¡¯s more unique than I thought before.
For now, I should calm down, there¡¯s no point in panicking, especially because there¡¯s no real answer to all of this. Let¡¯s rx by looking another of her Skills I am interested in.
¡ª¨C
[Dungeon Ego: Lv¨C]
As a Dungeon Ego, the user is capable of exerting the power of a Dungeon and merge it with the power of the Vessel and their unique Soul Book, born from both the Ego¡¯s origins and the Vessel¡¯s origins. Enhances the effects of all Dungeon-rted Skills by +100%.
¡ª¨C
[Labyrinth Embodiment: Lv¨C]
Grants the Ego the ability to embody their form as a Labyrinth, materializing the Labyrinth and opening a gate for someone to enter. Other skills are required to enter the dungeon if the permission is given by the Ego. Additionally, traditional forms of entrances can be made. While in Labyrinth mode, the user recovers MP twice as fast.
¡ª¨C
[Mana Regenerating Core: Lv¨C]
A special Core that all Dungeons possess, this special core grants the Dungeon the ability to possess MP and recover it at a rapid pace. The stronger the dungeon grows in all aspects, therger the Mana Regeneration Core will be. It is possible to absorb items rich in Mana, and also Corpses to convert in more MP. Additionally, the Mana Regenerating Core is able to stockpile Mana up to x10 the Dungeon¡¯s total MP Amount.
¡ª¨C
All these Skills sounded pretty awesome. It seems that Silva requires all these Skills to properly function as a Dungeon herself. The Mana Core one is the one that most surprised me though, it seems she can absorb corpses and other items infused with magic, just like normal dungeons can do to restore MP. And to boot, she can stockpile up to x10 her total MP to useter¡ For now she doesn¡¯t seem to have any stockpiled MP, but is there a way for me to give her more MP? Maybe I could find those Monster Mana Cores they sometimes have inside of them? Maybe the monsters she summon themselves¡
¡°Silva, try to consume the monsters. Eat them like you ate the dungeon before.¡± I said.
¡°Okay!¡± Silva answered nonchntly. Suddenly, a terrifying scene happened, all the monsters began to scream in agony as the void itself began to delete them slowly out of existence.
After a few seconds, they were all gone, not even blood was left. I checked back at Silva¡¯s Status, and saw she recovered around 60% of the MP she used in summoning the monsters¡ I guess it is not that efficient if she¡¯s going to lose MP anyways, but I guess it could help prolong the MP she gains. Or also, if she creates tons of monsters and wait for her MP to refill, then she eats them and regains 60% of the MP, then she can begin stockpiling it, right? Oh yeah, I had never considered that as an option.
But for now, what we really need is a big army, so I¡¯ll bring her stuff to restore her MP while she begins summoning more and more monsters.
¡°Silva, can you summon as many monsters as you can while I am off for a bit?¡± I wondered..
¡°Okay! Which one of the two?¡± Silva asked innocently.
¡°Half and half, is that ok?¡± I asked.
¡°Yes!¡± She said happily, as Barbarian Monkeys and Armored Rhinos started to emerge out of magic circles from the floor, a truly wondrous sight. This makes me miss my Dungeon Powers.
¡But there¡¯s something telling me that Silva¡¯s Dungeon Powers are in apletely different level than those.
Chapter 1531: The Will Of The Summoned Hero
After the exploration with Kireina into the Dark Labyrinth, Sol walked back to the house where Elfina, Fiere, and Floresse were. Apparently Floresse was off somewhere else, probably helping her soldiers prepare for the uing war, and Sol only saw a few maidservants and butlers walking around.
They offered him anything but he quickly ended walking back to his room. Aside from the strange thing that Kireina had done to the Dark Labyrinth, which was lingering in his mind, he had many other things to think about. All the things he spoke with her ended helping him realize various things and learn a lot as well. And it might had given him a new purpose, going back to Genesis, perhaps. But simply put, he had a new resolve, or perhaps, he simply realized that his resolve was always only one.
¡°I want to go back to my family¡¡±
Sol only had a single thing inside of his mind, he wanted to go back to his family. Since he was a child that he loved everyone there. Even though he faced hardships, sometimes family dramas, and so on, things were always stable. His parents were quite strict, but loved him, and his little siblings were filled with life and energy, bringing light to his daily life.
He did everything just for them after all, he fought, killed, and fought and killed more. All to keep them safe. Despite having met other heroes and having forged many friendships and other bonds, he was always fixated in protecting the important thing in his life, his family. But at some point, amidst the pain of war, the bloodshed, and everything in between, he lost his path. He forgot his true purpose and became senseless and cold.
Without realizing it in time, he was a mere puppet for the nobles. And sadly, died by the hands of a wretched and insane woman that only wanted him for herself. He ended turning into an undead ve and forced to do even more horrendous things. It felt like there was never a true rest for his pained and tired soul¡ Until that bright blonde boy appeared. He fought against him, with respect and might, and defeated him. Sol, as a Hero himself, never thought that what he needed was a Hero such as that young man, to free him from his ursed life.
However, now that he was given a new chance at life, with his youthfulness restored, and everything else included, such as amazing magic and physical strength, he was now forced to face the same difficulties that ended turning him into the senseless and coldhearted puppet of the nobles he was before. A trauma was formed inside of his heart. He didn¡¯t wanted to be a puppet anymore. Even though he was now a Summon, and should be obeying the orders of his Summoner¡ He didn¡¯t wanted to go back to the same cycle of death and destruction.
Now that he had finally regained his true purpose to look for his family again, he didn¡¯t wanted to fall once more into the vicious cycle of senselessness and death, where there is nothing in his heart, where there is nothing but ta killing intent in his mind¡ the thing that made him do so many atrocities that he could no longer face his family anymore.
¡°What have I been doing with my life all this time? Compared to Kireina¡¯s life¡ Mine has truly been that of a ve, chained by my own fears¡ Hero? I was never one¡ I was merely a puppet.¡±
Whenparing himself with Kireina, Sol couldn¡¯t help but find that even a monster such as her lived a more honorable life and always kept her family close to her. She was truly someone incredible. Perhaps if they had met before, he might had followed her like the many figures that did so as well. She was truly someone that was changing his perspective of life, for the best, quite probably.
But now, what could he do to make a difference? He had died, and was reborn through summoning, a new and youthful body, probably ageless. He was strong too and could now level up more and grow even stronger. But.. deep down, he was also fixated in many other things. He wanted to really go back to his family. But for that, he would need to help Kireina.
¡Of course, there was always the option of merely standing by and watching and then quickly going to her side when things were over and the gate was finally open back to Genesis. But would that truly be enough? Would Sol feel satisfied of doing something so shameless? Where was his honor as a man? Perhaps not a hero anymore, but where was his dignity as a person? He wouldn¡¯t be able to face his family if he was just a coward and didn¡¯t do anything to help those around him achieve the same goals he wanted to achieve himself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Maybe he had a life filled with hardships and suffering, but didn¡¯t many other people as well? Even Kireina now was facing her fair share of suffering and hardships, she had just died for real for the first time and was coping with her own existence having disappeared and being suddenly reborn again. She had yet to tell him, but even Kireina had been doubting if she was really herself. After all, if her soul was truly destroyed, then who was the one she was now? Could she be merely another being entirely that simply inherited the memories of this previous Kireina?
Luckily, Kireina was way more optimistic than others, even when faced with such difficulties and doubts, she embraced the present and moved forward, seeking adventure, strength, and a path towards her goals, such as going back to her family. Sol perhaps needed such a mindset, as he felt that his will had always been weak, weaker than a man¡¯s will.
Knock, knock.
As Sol was pondering his own mind and thoughts, someone knocked the door of his room. When the room opened, Elfina timidly entered the room.
¡°Erm¡ Sol?¡±
Chapter 1532: Elfina’s Pure Heart
Chapter 1532: Elfina¡¯s Pure Heart
¡ª¨C
Elfina entered Sol¡¯s room out of the sudden, surprising the young man. He quickly looked at her. The man had yet to rest in bed and had been looking over the window all this time, seeing the sun slowly setting from the horizon. When he saw Elfina, he felt surprised because he never expected her toe to his room out of nowhere. Elfina was very timid and he could already tell based in her voice and way of talking, although with those she trusted, she devolved into a spoiled girl.
¡°Erm¡ Sir Sol?¡± She asked.
¡°Elfina¡?¡± Sol asked curiously.
¡°I¡ Erm¡ I came here to apologize.¡± She said, as Sol was left surprised.
He had surely thought she woulde here to tell him to please help her in the war. But it was theplete opposite, Elfina hade to apologize because she felt rather bad after what she had said to him.
¡°I-I am sorry for trying to force you to join a war you don¡¯t have anything to do with. I am¡ still unexperienced with dealing with Summons. I often forget they got their own lives and histories. Kireina is so quirky that I thought you would end up like her. Maybe she¡¯s really the weird one here, and Summons might be just normal people like you sometimes. I¡ sorry. I was never a person that would force someone to do something they wouldn¡¯t want to do. Even if you¡¯re my summon¡ you¡¯re free to not help, and to do anything you want.¡± Elfina said with a slightly saddened expression.
¡°Elfina..¡± Sol muttered,pletely moved by her truest feelings. This girl was¡ she was a good person.
¡°Here, I bought something for you.¡± She said, bringing Sol two things. One was a sk filled with a red-colored wine-like liquid, and the other was arge bag of coins. ¡°I think this could help you in your travels, this is an Elixir, a small sip will heal minor wounds, restore a bit of mana, and all of your Stamina. It is specially good for long travels. Ah! And this is a thousand gold coins. I think this should be enough for a few years.¡±
¡°W-Why?¡± Sol asked.
¡°You probably don¡¯t want to do anything with this whole conflict, right? I don¡¯t me you¡ I really don¡¯t want to participate in a war myself¡ But I am doing it to protect my family and all the people I love. As the Princess of the Elves, I feel it is my duty to protect my people¡ But not you. You¡¯re free of this responsibility, and you¡¯re a free man. With this you can travel anywhere you want and seek what you desire. I will not stop you.¡± Elfina said. ¡°I hope you have good luck in your travel, Sir Sol.¡±
Elfina gently said words that soothed Sol¡¯s heart. It was almost mystical. Although he had been in rtionships before with other women, he never felt this strange feeling to anybody ever before. And he knew it wasn¡¯t anything weird like some encroachment, as he had immense magic resistance since being summoned. This was¡ just genuine. He feltpletely moved by her considerate nature.
Elfina slowly walked away, as she was about to leave the room because she didn¡¯t wanted to disturb Sol anymore. She seemed to be afraid of being confronted or screamed by the hero. She felt guilty of having dragged a man that wasn¡¯t willing toe to fight and to a war, a man that simply wanted to rest.
¡°¡I am sorry for having summoned you, it wasn¡¯t my intention. I hope¡ you can find a bit of happiness somewhere else.¡± She sighed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Wait!¡± Sol said, quickly stopping Elfina from walking away.
¡°Eh?¡± Elfina felt surprised. ¡°S-Sir Sol?¡±
¡°Elfina¡ You really mean what you said?¡± Sol asked, as he suddenly grabbed Elfina¡¯s arm.
¡°Y-Yeah¡? Sir Sol¡ Y-You¡¯re being too rough¡¡± She muttered.
The moment she spoke, Elfina didn¡¯t emitted any odd magic waves. Sol was already used to people lying and using special items to make themselves believable, or even disguising themselves as others. So he ended grabbing Elfina¡¯s arm as a way to know if she was saying the truth because all these people that used such methods would emit certain magic waves that would easily give them away as liars. Sol was used to deal with them and was very wary, especially after having died to someone that brainwashed him using such powers.
Realizing she was more than genuine, Sol felt surprised and at the same time, smiled. He had already kind of decided to help her after thinking it for a while with Kireina¡¯s words. But now he had truly decided to protect this girl and what she fought for¡ He had never truly felt the necessity to be a hero at all, he never truly felt the necessity to protect those damned nobles, or those corrupted people and that Kingdom. But for the first time in his existence, he felt like he wanted to be a Hero and protect someone¡ Someone that truly moved his heart.
¡°Please, let me help you.¡±
¡°Eh? EEEEH?!¡±
¡°I¡ I also wanted to apologize. I went to talk with Kireina and¡ She really enlightened me a bout a lot of things. She even talked about her life, we shard our life experiences while eating something, it was¡ a good experience, it soothed my heart. I calmed myself and thought things over. And now, seeing you so devoted to your people, and at the same time considerate enough to give me all of this and let me go¡ Elfina, I cannot simply abandon you now.¡±
Sol approached his face slowly towards Elfina, as the beautiful elf girl began to grow redder, steaming out of her adorable and long ears that pped all the time. Her shiny eyes were shining even brighter than before.
¡°Eehhh?! T-This is¡ You¡¯re for real, Sir Sol?! B-But¡ Uwawawawaahhh!¡±
Suddenly, Elfina fell into the ground, unconscious out of shock of having someone so handsome so close to her face.
¡°Eh? Elfina! Hang in there!¡±
¡ª¨C
Chapter Chapter ?1616 An Egg?!
Chapter 1616 An Egg?!
I looked at all of Bubu''s three evolution options, each one was more insane than the previous one- no, the draconic one was certainly the best to be honest. However, it really leaves me concerned about everything. If these are the three evolutions that Bubu can take right now, doesn''t this means that he''s not actually going to evolve back into his original form but¡ in something more entirely? I don''t want him to just turn into a generic-looking dragon or something, but if we can get more power that way then¡ I guess I''ll have to sacrifice originality.
However, this is merely Larvae stage, he probably will continue evolving more and more. If this is Pok¨¦mon, he might end as something like a Flygon, or maybe just a Dragonfly? Well, whatever''s the case, this is strangely exciting to think about¡
Ultimately, maybe I should let him check each evolution.
"Bubu,e here, look."
I quickly showed him each evolution in a row, as I waited for his reactions.
[A v a i l a b l e Evolution Options for [Bubu]
-----
[Primordial Chaos Caterpir Draconic Larvae (Divine Species)]
[Rank: C+]
A species of powerful Primordial Chaos Caterpir that has mutated a Draconic Bloodline and Soul. It is still in development, but it is capable of covering its own body with powerful element-resistant scales and breathe fire that can be imbued with the element of chaos. These strange creatures are often shaped in a way to scare off predators by pretending to berger and more intimidating Primordial Darkness Dragons that roam the Cosmos. It has an incredible, untapped potential and is capable of developing Dragon-only abilities and even evolve further into a half-dragon entity.
-----
"Bubu, what do you think of this one?"
"Bubuuu¡"
Bubu had a high Intelligence stat, so he probably should be able to understand and read. He seemed rather confused about what he read though, but suddenly got rather excited.
Then he, glossed over the others as well but didn''t seemed all that excited about them. The Phantasmal Evolution made him yawn and the Infernal one also seemed to bore him. The only one that kept his attention was this one, the dragon one.
"A-Alright then¡"
As I was about to make him evolve, I stopped, thinking a bit about everything¡ If this was happening with Bubu, wasn''t I also going to evolve into something I wasn''t before? Well, I already have done it. After all, I never went through Cocoon stages like I did just some time ago. And this new Butterfly stage is alsopletely new¡ I might end up continue evolving into new things.
Honestly, that''s for the better, more fun that way. I am already evolving into something stronger than my previous self if I continue like this. Perhaps Bubu and the Ego Weapons all will evolve in the same way as well, I assume.
"Alright then buddy, you want this one?"
"Bubuuuuu!"
"Okay!"
Ding!
[You have selected the [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Draconic Larvae (Divine Species)] Evolution Option for [Bubu]!]
F L A A A A S S S S H H H!
Suddenly Bubu was epassed in a ck egg! This egg materialized out of pure chaotic essence, and continued growingrger and more resilient over time, until it suddenly stopped, leaving him there¡
"Eh?"
I looked at the egg but it was not hatching.
"B-Bubu?"
I couldn''t hear anything, but I could sense Bubu''s presence inside was constantly growing stronger, bigger, and strangely more intimidating as well. I saw as if the aura emerging from the egg was being slowly shaped as a furious dragon.
"I-Is Bubu really bing a draconic caterpir?" Asked Aquamarine in shock.
"I¡ I have no clue to be honest, we''ll have to see by ourselves as this continues, but for now, let''s wait and see¡"
At the end, a window appeared in front of the egg as I grabbed it with my arms.
[Egg will hatch in¡ 12 Hours, 58 Minutes, 29 Seconds¡]
"So half a day? Oh well, the night is here so let''s wait for him to fully develop. This evolution seems very important." I said, quickly walking back to the vige, as I was greeted by everybody there.
"Wee, Kireina-sama!"
"Our goddess is back!"
"We should make a feast for her!"
"But we don''t really have much food at all, the nts she made are still slowly making fruits¡"
The people seemed to have wanted to make a feast for me. After all I''ve helped them a whole bunch just now, and just wanted to repay me for all of what I''ve done.
Seeing all these people gathered here, I couldn''t help but smile a little bit that they were all safe. It is strange but I am really happy they survived. Seeing the people surviving against the harshness of the desert and all¡ and then the children wandering around, looking at me curiously from behind buildings¡ although I had their same appearance in terms of age I guess I really was something different, so they didn''t get near.
But man, seeing kids really awaken my motherly instincts, and fucking hell I miss my kids! Scarlet, Ailine, Valentia, Aarae! Uwah, I miss you all! Mommy want you all!
¡
Ugh¡ I really have to get my shit together.
I won''t get anywhere if I just cry. I am already halfway through my goal of beating the shit out of the Demon King, getting the staircase, and then escaping to Genesis.
I have to maintain myself calm.
If I begin to despair¡ then I will lose everything else keeping me up in this world.
I''ve already died, I''ve already fought against so many powerful foes¡ I can do this.
My children, my family¡ I will go meet you soon.
Just wait a bit longer.
As I looked at the night sky, the beautiful stars shone brightly.
I took a peek at the Lesser Yggdrasil, already bigger than a skyscraper, it was beautiful below the moonlight...
Chapter 1534 - Feeding Silva Like Shes My Spoiled Daughter
Chapter 1534: Feeding Silva Like She¡¯s My Spoiled Daughter
.
.
.
In front of me there was a big pile of monster corpses. Yep, I hunted it all myself. These were all lowly F to E Rank monsters that appear in the woods. Gray Wolf Kings, Armored Bears, Horned Hawks, and Big Moles. All these guys are nothing to really sweat about, although sometimes, E or D Ranked monsters showed up and they were a bit of a challenge by then, I believe. But now? They¡¯re nothing to me. I¡¯ve beaten Demon Lords, so what about these idiots? Just food for my new and cute Knife Dungeon Girl, Silva.
¡°Silvaaa! Time for lunch~!¡± I said, quickly walking to her portal, which was open outside of the fiefdom in the wilderness.
¡°Food?¡± She asked.
¡°Yes! Remember that we agreed that I would give you monsters so you can convert into Mana? Here, dear, eat them, I got you almost forty.¡± I said. Silva suddenly felt slightly surprised, even gasping, as I began throwing the bodies inside of her dungeon one after the other.
¡°Wooow¡ Thanks!¡± She said nonchntly, as the bodies suddenly began to slowly turn into nothingness inside of her dungeon, quickly fueling her with more Mana.
After a few seconds, all the monsters I hunted for her were feed to her, the Mana she had almostpletely depleted summoning monsters was quickly refilled. When I saw the interior of her Dungeon, there were almost a hundred monsters. Mostly Armored Rhinos as they were the mightiest, but also Barbarian Monkeys. Silva can gain 10 Skill EXP for her Monster Summoning Skill every 100 MP. So she spent almost all her MP into summoning these monsters and is almost reaching the max Skill EXP needed to reach Level 2 in this Summoning Skill.
However, the Dungeon can no longer have enough space for all monsters, so our limit is roughly 120 monsters. That not enough at all! This is why I decided to risk it for the biscuit and tell Silva to get back the MP she consumed summoning the summons by¡ well, eating them. She can only gain roughly 50% of the MP spent summoning them, so she can¡¯t keep the loop forever, but she can do it another time, I presume, to get the most out of it. I am sure she¡¯ll level up the Skill by then.
¡°Silva, can you eat all the monsters and then summon as many Rhinos and Monkeys as you can, and eat them again until you got no more MP?¡± I asked her.
¡°Oooh! Okay! Sounds fun! Nom, nom!¡± Silva said happily, as the monsters quickly began to scream in agony, the dungeon itself consumed them until nothing remained, and new ones were suddenly summoned right after that. Silva mercilessly ate them again, each time summoning less and less monsters.
Meanwhile, the night was approaching but there was still a lot of free time and I wasn¡¯t tired at all, so I nned to go hunt for the rest of the night to supply Silva with tons of monsters for her to eat and convert into more MP. I can supply her with a bit of my own MP as well, but she¡¯s too gluttonous and might end up draining me dry¡
¡°KIREINAAAAAAAAA!¡±
However, while I was nning to go hunt more monsters, I heard the furious scream of Elfina.
¡°Oof, so she already learned, huh?¡±
Ah, did she found out the Dark Labyrinth disappeared? I guess I can¡¯t me her for getting angry at that. Now the Dark Labyrinth became an adorable little Ego that possessed my Cooking Knife! It would be too ridiculous to exin it to her, but probably Sol told her it¡¯s my fault.
Ugh, what a pain.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°ck, White, Aquamarine, can you guys go hunt monsters for me?¡± I asked.
¡°Sure.¡± Said White.
¡°Are we ves of you or something now?!¡± Asked ck. ¡°¡But sure, not like I got much to do.¡±
¡°Yaaay! Solo Hunting! Me alone!¡± Said Aquamarine, he seemed to be pumped up about going out to hunt alone.
¡°Notpletely¡ Summon Five Chaotic Beasts.¡±
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
I summoned five Chaotic Beasts, as the Skill Level increased, it consumed more and more MP, but the Chaotic Beasts not only became stronger and more resilient, but also more intelligent.
¡°You five go with the Egos and obey them, help them hunt monsters. Any monster would do, even smaller ones. Don¡¯t kill people.¡± I said.
¡°Groar!¡±
The creatures of various disgusting and misshaped appearances groaned in unison, as they quickly went off into the jungles. I left Silva being protected by one Chaotic Beast and then went back to the fiefdom to exin things to Elfina. Revealing the existence of Silva might be dangerous now, as they might try to take her away from me because they¡¯ll still see her as a dungeon, which was the property of this ce.
So for now I will fake it as if Imitted an ident and the dungeon ended disappearing or something, but I ended gaining a lot of power in exchange¡ Yeah, that should do. Sol doesn¡¯t even know what exactly happened so he just med it to me but without even really knowing what exactly happened. I can use this to my advantage of course.
When I rolled back to the fiefdom and to Floresse¡¯s territory, Elfina reprimanded me as I had expected. But ultimately, I managed to convince her that what happened was an ident, Sol had no idea what exactly happened so he nodded and simply let it go. Floresse was certainly quite surprised and angered at me, despite faking it beneath a motherly smile, but there wasn¡¯t much she could do right now at the end.
At least, I promised them that I would use my newfound powers to bring them victory in the war. Quite a risky promise, but I cannot really think of anything else that could appease their wrath. When I finally was given time to go back to Silva, I found her being stuffed with dozens of monster corpses.
.
.
.
Chapter ?1618 A Never Ending Nightmare
Chapter ?1618 A Never Ending Nightmare
-----
Elfina suddenly found herself within an endless darkness. When she woke up within this endless darkness, her dizziness almost took over her entire body. She didn''t knew where she was, or why was she here¡ but she felt afraid. Nobody was here for her, nobody was here to help her, she was cold, and even nude, and she was trembling in fear, alone, and deste.
"Wh-Where is everyone? Where am I?"
Suddenly, in front of her, a path emerged, it was crimson red, and sticky and muddy.
She began walking through this path, as she had no other path to walk anymore.
Her foot felt the cold and wet floor, it was slightly disgusting, and it made her felt like she was about to puke at any second.
The odor of rotten corpses and blood began to emerge everywhere around her.
"What¡ what is this¡"
Elfina''s emerald eyes were filled with horror as she saw an endless path of blood and guts. Flesh, bones, and countless rotting carcasses. These were all of people, lying there rotting, with maggots and flies. The horrid and disgusting smell¡ it made her want to die.
"Where am I?! What is this?!"
Elfina began to panic, running away every time she encountered a rotting corpse, scared and afraid.
"This is you."
"Eh?"
Suddenly, a voice spoke to her.
"M-Me? No¡ I have¡ no!"
Elfina fell into the floor, suddenly realizing she was sitting over a pile of countless corpses¡
"A-Aaaahhh¡! Aaaaahhhh!!!" Elfina began to cry in fear and horror. Despite having fought so many monsters before, seeing such an scene for her young heart was very impactful.
"How so?"
The voice spoke again to her.
"What?"
"How is this not made by yours? This is all your fault."
"N-No¡ I have never killed so many people before!"
"How have you not? You''re fully responsible for the monster you''ve brought to this world."
"Monster¡?"
FLASH!
Suddenly, within the endless darkness of this realm, light emerged before her, making the spotlight for something in front of her.
A caterpir.
A small caterpir, it looked inoffensive, it wouldn''t hurt anybody.
However, that monstrous caterpir began to slowly crawl towards her.
"Ma¡ ster¡"
"Ahh¡!"
"Blood¡"
"Eh?!"
"Bring me more blood¡"
"Blood?! Wait¡ K-Kireina?!"
Elfina felt horror as she saw the caterpir resemble Kireina when she was first summoned.
"Bring me blood, master!"
"What?!"
"I want blood! More blood! I love¡ blood!"
"No! Stop! That''s enough!"
"Bring it to me¡ all the blood¡ all the pain¡ all the sorrow¡"
"N-No!"
"Why are you rejecting me now, master?"
"Ah¡"
Elfina suddenly felt even more shocked as she saw the face of Kireina''s human form within the caterpir body, it was terrifying, making her heart beat faster and faster in terror.
"What''s wrong, Elfina? This is what you''ve brought to yourself."
The voice once more spoke.
"Why? Master! Why do you say such things when you epted me?"
"I-I didn''t¡! I¡ I didn''t summon you because I wanted!"
"But you''re my Master¡ You''re in fault for what has happened¡"
"N-No¡ Get away from me!!!"
Elfina cried in horror, standing up and running away.
The caterpir began to follow her from behind, as Elfina suddenly stumbled over a bone protruding from a corpse and she fell down a long pile of corpses.
"Gyaaaaahhh!"
Blood, guts, puss, and all other sorts of disgusting things covered her entire body as she fell down the pile of corpses. She quickly reached the depths of a hole filled with countless corpses.
The corpses slowly noticed her, as they began to slowly crawl back. Countless corpses standing there, within the rotting smell and the cold fog.
Elfina noticed not only the Emperor of Humans, but countless Demons Kireina had in, all the Demon Lords, and thousands of humans¡
Horror, fear, disgust!
Elfina''s face grew more and more desperate.
"She''s there¡"
"The one that brought us to the ends of theher¡"
"She''s there¡ Her!"
"The one responsible for our deaths¡
"Bring her to us!"
"I want to kill her!"
"You''ll know our pain!"
Suddenly, all the undead began chasing Elfina down, as she ran away as fast as possible.
"No¡! No¡! Stop¡! Stop!"
Suddenly, Elfina felt something touching her leg, something disgusting touching her foot, as a cold goo began pouring all over.
"E-Eh?!"
"Master¡ Please¡ tell me who must I kill now¡"
"N-No¡ stop! Don''t kill anymore, Kireina! Don''t kill anymore!"
"I must kill¡"
"No!"
"This world¡ this universe¡ It is all about the survival of the fittest¡"
"Wh-What?!"
"Death¡ death is the only absolute thing¡ You either bring death, or you die. As simple as that, master!"
Elfina began to panic, whatever nonsense the caterpir was spitting was not something she wanted to even understand within her pure heart.
The elf continued running away, faster, and faster, but she continued falling into an endless pit of corpses, while the Undead continued to follow her from behind.
"This is what you''ve brought to yourself."
"This is¡ what you''ve provoked."
"This is what you''ve let happen."
"You''ve been walking down a road filled with corpses."
"You''re not innocent, you''re just as sinful as the monster you''ve summoned."
"This is you, Elfina."
"Ahhhh¡! No¡! NOOO!"
"This is the darkness of your heart."
"NOOOOOOOO!!!"
Elfina''s entire heart and soul slowly began to change color. Her white and golden soul turnedpletely ck, as her heart became as ck as charcoal. Her entire body gained countless ck tattoos, as her skin turned pale white, as if she were dead. Her blonde hair turned white, and as she opened her eyes, they werepletely red.
"¡"
She woke up inplete silence, as if she had lost all her reason, all her emotions, all her everything.
"Excellent."
A blue skinned man smiled at her.
He had really lucked out when he found her lying over the empty desert.
She was stung by a wild scorpion and ended getting paralyzed.
She somehow survived thanks to her high HP stat but was incapable of waking up due to her paralysis.
Without anybody to save her, the Genie snatched her.
"I can''t believe that just when I lost one, I gained another¡! And you''re quite the special one, aren''t you?"
-----
Chapter 1619 The Voices Of Calamities Beyond Realities
Chapter 1619 The Voices Of Cmities Beyond Realities
-----
The world of Grand Terra floated amidst a near-endless cosmos, within an enormous bubble known as the Nova Universe located within the Noctis Dimension, a bubble after a bubble that contained countless other universes and worlds within.
However, it all projected as a beautiful bubble of countless nebs and stars in front of the eyes ring at it. Several figures covered on darkness looked into the bubble, as they sat over enormous thrones of their creation. Over the table, which was so big it could hold entire realities, although this was merely a projection, they saw the world of Grand Terra.
"So The Root has done it."
"It has taken one."
"Interesting, this is different than what I saw in my previous timeline."
"That caterpir¡ I am honestly surprised her consciousness and ego were transformed into a new soul and summoned into a new world."
"She''s certainly a pain to deal with."
The four figures who sat over their enormous thrones all showed enormous horns of different yet simr shapes. Their presences and auras, althoughpletely different and alien with one another, remained with a certain simrity.
"Two of the same in a single world¡"
"Well, it has happened many times in the Elevated Reality."
"The Entities of the Limbo seem to be interested on her¡"
"I see, are they all conspiring against us now and trying to use her as the catalyst?"
"It might seem to be the case, but with these old men, you never know if they''ll try to backstab her eventually."
"She''s so small and cute though¡ I feel like I could just squish her to death with my finger."
"You already saw that even killing her conventionally won''t work! If you try this again she might even revive in yet another dimension!"
"Tch¡"
"Manipting the threads of reality didn''t workedpletely. Our little servant has not been able topletely defeat her, even by using the Aura of the Destined Antagonist."
"What a failure of a being¡ Well, she''s still useful."
"Indeed, she''s a holder of some special powers. There are certainly several things she got some potential for."
"Well, she''ll do just fine now, as long as the little caterpir eventually finds her other self..."
"Let''s see what she can do now¡"
They watched, they had been watching, ever before Kireina was even born. They were always there, watching and observing. They were there¡ always.
Kireina was surely someone more special than she could ever guess for such entities of an elevated level of reality to have their eyes on for so long.
Their shining eyes of various colors all shone brightly, as smiles surged in their lips, eyes that could nce across realities and quintillions of light years¡
"We are watching, let''s see how far you can go now¡"
"Let''s see if those Fragments can do something¡"
"It is inevitable though."
"Reality itself obeys our wills."
"Eventually¡ it shall all be assimted."
"Let''s see yourst struggles."
"As you wander through an endless ordeal of problems."
"Will you be able to do something?"
"Or perish?"
However, what they had no idea of is that Kireina herself held a power that could even defy The Root, the power of Defiance. Something not only forged by the power of the Universe where she was born, or by her mother herself, but also with the help of those beyond the cosmos, watching her¡ somehow, despite her being so insignificant to all of them, they held within her their hopes.
The hopes for her to save Endless Realities submerging into Complete Stagnation. These figures, amorphous in form, capable of defying the nature of dimensions refuged themselves within the realm of nothingness, the Limbo.
"Her journey has just begun but she has reached far now¡"
"Soon, she''ll go back."
"She was summoned by a Bridge Between Realities, interesting¡"
"However, this little Bridge is in danger¡"
"Across all timelines, we can see many endings to this conflict."
"However, due to her powers, no future is absolute, and everything constantly changes."
"Indeed, she is the Greatest Variable."
"That, she is!"
The figures spoke with hopes for Kireina, while those other four seemed to narrow their eyes against them¡ as they red across dimensions and realities.
And all of this, while Kireina sought to go back to her family back in Genesis,pletely unaware of the greater beings seeing her as a piece of an enormous chess game. Wherever she ends up will either be a win or a lose for such entities.
After all, she was the Greatest Variable.
-----
(Kireina POV)
When the morning came, the folk of the vige were all surprised about what had happened. I didn''t really told them the little trick I did because that was a big secret! If I just tell them something like that they''re going to go nuts.
Like¡ they''re obviously going to ask me to do crazy stuff most likely or might even fear me as a monster. I''ve always done a lot of fucked up things, but I know when I have to keep it hidden from more innocent souls and pure hearts.
I know that there are some people made for this, and others¡ that are simply better off not knowing. Some might not even be able toprehend my true intentions at all after all. I am a monster amongst monsters.
But I''ve always liked to do questionable acts so I can protect those of pure hearts. Call it being a hypocrite or whatever, but I guess I really do enjoy it to an extent.
When I went back to Ariant and Eriant home, I greeted their grandmother. Luminous was there as well alongside Fiere, and we decided to have a meal in the backyard. Sol had yet to wake up, but he was recovering just fine, and was quite healthy.
"Kireina, I need you to exin me something, how did you even raise that tree?!" Luminous asked desperately.
"Oh that tree¡ Hahahaa¡ Well, with a Skill!" I said.
FLASH!
However, before we could keep talking, I suddenly felt something.
Elfina''s connection went back up.
She was finally awake!
Chapter 1537 - Floresses Past
Chapter 1537: Floresse¡¯s Past
¡ª¨C
When Floresse learned about what happened to the Dark Labyrinth she couldn¡¯t believe it. She had been living her entire life with such an enormous ce that provided both challenges and resources to her fiefdom. Even before she was even alive, this thing was already here. It has been here perhaps way longer than most of the elves, perhaps appearing right after the era where the gods began to die one after the other.
Quite honestly, despite having been using the Dark Labyrinth for her advantage all these years, she always lived with the fear that it might one day go loose, filling her town with countless monsters. Her soldiers and tamed monsters constantly cleaned the dungeon, but the rate in which the monsters popped up back again was incredibly quickly. It was a constant job and quite tiring at that, she had to always be taking care of it to not go out of her control.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡Because if it did, she could only think of the terrible tragedy that might happen to all the people she had been protecting and raising in her fiefdom.
Elves were long-lived, but they still did things and worked hard to survive in the world, although a bit slowly, they were diligent and also their rulers were often verymended to their people. Floresse was no exception to this rule.
She knew that the Dark Labyrinth¡¯s true origins were that of the Corpse of a Dark God that has been rotting beneath this soil for eons now. Its rotting body has filled thend of the elves with the richness of its overflowing magic, but also, the miasma it had affected the other side, turning it into even worse Wastnds, arid deserts, rivers andkes made of poison, and more¡
The Dark Labyrinth was a mere byproduct of this Miasmic Substance, unknown to all until the Gods perished. But the era before the gods¡¯ death was already forgotten by many, and she was born after such a tragedy urred. With only thest God here. Luminous had offered Floresse many times that there might be a way to close or seal the dangerous Dark Labyrinth, so it wouldn¡¯t be a treat any longer.
However, due to her feeling of greed and also of responsibility, she didn¡¯t wanted the Dark Labyrinths to be sealed. Although she knew that she was stable even without it. Thanks to the Dark Labyrinth her fiefdom has be an enormous capital city. People from all around the world came here to explore the dungeon, and she was also able to afford even more resources to expand her territory and arm her soldier and nations with more and stronger magic equipment.
Because she knew her fiefdom would always be the first thing invaders would attack. Due to the position of the Fiefdom, it was a given. Many other dukes named her territory the ¡°shield nation¡± due to this. Thanks to the Dark Labyrinth she had been able to strengthen her troops to such an extent. Although deep down she knew of its dangers, she couldn¡¯t stop now, that she had been embraced by the darkness that the dungeon created within her heart, a darkness of greed not provoked by any Demon Lord, but fueled furthermore by her own insecurities about a turbulent and grim future.
Elves live very long, and they see through their eyes the world change. How delicate the bnce of nature is. And how¡ the world constantly dies. She was worried out of her mind about this, she knew in the future, things would only be grim. And as the new Demon King emerged, braver and more monstrous than any of the others from before, she felt afraid¡ Perhaps the grim future was finally here.
And as Elfina and her Summons alongside thest God managed to defeat a Demon Lord that infiltrated her ce and even used the Dark Labyrinth as her hideout, Floresse couldn¡¯t help but desire the sealing of the dungeon more, but also her greed and fears stopped her, thinking that if she did that, there wouldn¡¯t be any other source of ie anymore that would be as stable as thebyrinth¡¯s floors and its endless supply of monster materials and meat, all necessary for the prosperity of her people.
However, as things continued moving forward, the humans were approaching. Provoked by the destruction of one of their allied Kingdoms that had kidnaped Elfina, the Empire of Humans, led by powerful humans holding he legacy of ancient heroes and magical artifacts enhanced by them were approaching by the thousands. Floresse had no idea if her army alone would be enough to defeat them or hold them off. She had received the assistance of even the Queen and the King¡¯s armies, but after being attacked by a Demon Lord recently, she wasn¡¯t confident they had that much army to help her, and she was quite right at the end, as their resourcefulness wasn¡¯t that much as she had originally imagined.
But she could had never imagined something more shocking to learn the Dark Labyrinth¡ disappeared. Amidst all the things she had been worrying about, this one hit her the hardest, like a truck falling over her head. It felt shocking, and she was left quite literally speechless for a long time. Even after hearing how everything happened, she still couldn¡¯t properly believe how this happened.
The Dark Labyrinth she feared so much, yet that she also used to her advantage so muchs he had be dependent on it simply¡ disappeared, without leaving any clues left behind at all, or anything of the sort. It was merely that, nothing. It felt nothing at all. It felt, as if that thing never existed in that ce, yet¡ within her heart, she felt both relieved and also attacked. It was a strange and conflicting feeling that only put her more fearful about the future toe¡
Floresse sighed, as she looked into the window, looking at the horizon with eyes filled with contemtion.
¡°Perhaps¡ this was merely a punishment for my actions of using the Dark Labyrinth to my own greed¡¡± She sighed to herself, thinking about her life, what was waiting for her in the near future. ¡°Kireina¡ I hope you keep your promise.¡±
¡ª¨C
Chapter 1538 - Preparing An Army Of Monsters
Chapter 1538: Preparing An Army Of Monsters
.
.
.
After around three hours of taking a small nap, I woke up to another pile of monsters. ck, White, Aquamarine, and my Chaotic Beasts were there as well, mostly resting.
¡°Oh, you guys are back. Thanks for everything.¡± I said rather happily. Looking at the enormous pile of monsters¡¯ kind of filled me with a strange sense of happiness. I suppose I was happy they did as I told them and werepetent? I had forgotten the feeling of ordering other people already. Seeing how I¡¯ve been an Empress of my ce and all.
Huh, my mentality has changed quite a bit since I got here. I guess I¡¯ve gotten¡ humbler? Maybe. I am still quite insane sometimes, so I can¡¯t take my word for granted in that regard. But there¡¯s this strange feeling of ¡°honesty¡± that I didn¡¯t felt as much before dying.
Perhaps because I started from the bottom and got to know so many new people in a world where I can¡¯t just resolve things so easily¡ It feels definitely different. This world is also mysterious, and the people here so realistic too. Ah, of course they are, this world is real and also Genesis and perhaps, the many other worlds out there.
It¡¯s just that¡ Well, I cannot truly sort out my thoughts correctly yet, so I shouldn¡¯t really pursue to try to think cute things about my mentality change.
I might as well solely focus in growing stronger for the moment, especially in this situation where things might get even worse in a few more hours.
¡°Thank you for helping, sleep well for now.¡± I said with a smile, seeing my Ego Weapons sleeping while the Chaotic Beasts, restless, simply remained looking at me in silence. ¡°You guys¡ Erm, sleep too. Can you sleep?¡±
The octopus and squid-like entities looked at one another, and suddenly closed their various eyes, dozing off. I guess they can really sleep¡ Huh. Well, they might die in the war. Chaotic Beasts are disposable summons, so I might as well not get too attached to these little guys¡ Though it makes me a bit sad when I put it like that¡
¡After that, I looked into what they brought, it was 153 monster corpses. I think they just hunted anything within the vicinity of at least two or three kilometers from here. ck, White, and Aquamarine are covered in blood too, so I decided to use [Purification] on them to clean them and left them as new as ever.
Lastly, I decided to wake up the little Cooking Knife Dungeon Ego, Silva, who was currently sleeping with all themodity of the world atop arge pillow I had inside of my Item Box. She preferred it way more than the gold grass below.
¡°Mwuh¡ Huh? Mama?¡±
¡°M-mama?!¡±
The adorable little Silva suddenly called me mama! I couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered about it. Who wouldn¡¯t?! She was so cute that it was the normal thing anybody would feel, despite looking like a knife!
¡°Sorry dear, but you have to wake up, we brought you more food and your MP is full. Can you help me do the things you were doing before? I want you to be very strong and gather monsters to help us. Is it possible?¡± I asked her as humbly as I could. Forcing her made me feel bad. So if she ultimately refused, I guessed I would have to give in.
¡°Okay¡¡± She said sleepily, without even refusing. Silva had such a sweetheart!
¡°Thank you!¡± I said happily.
¡°Hmm¡ I am still slightly tired, but this looks appetizing enough.¡± She said happily, as she began stuffing the monster corpses inside her dungeon body while absorbing them into MP. She was able to store several times her own MP, so it was fine to regain it while having it full, as it would simply be ¡°stored¡± after she devoured a corpse and absorbed it into MP.
While she absorbed the corpses, I checked her status again and decided to move my sight towards her Summoning Skill, the Smander and the Ogre were there.
¡ª¨C
[Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv2]
Skill Proficiency: 780/10000
As a Dungeon, you¡¯re able to summon Dungeon Monsters. Each Dungeon has their own set of unique monsters they can summon. The monster¡¯s innate power depends in the strength and level of the Dungeon and the level of this Skill.
Summoned Dungeon Monsters cannot level up by themselves nor develop skills but can be better at their already acquired Abilities through practice, and if they have high amounts of Intelligence Stat, they¡¯re able to learn patterns and evennguages.
New monsters are unlocked with each Skill Level. All Stats of all Summoned Monsters increase by +20% with each Skill level naturally. Additionally, their HP and MP regeneration increases by +5% with each Skill Level.
Avable Monsters:
Level 1: [Monkey Barbarian (E- Rank)], [Armored Rhino (E+ Rank)]
Level 2: [Ogre Warrior (F- Rank)], [Fire Smander (F+ Rank)]
Level 3: Locked.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡
¡ª¨C
We have yet to summon them because she fell asleep right after we got the opportunity. Now it is finally time to see what they might all be about. From what I am reading here, the Barbarian Monkeys and Armored Rhinos are only E Rank. While the Ogres and Smanders F Rank¡ Can¡¯t we get straight to B or A Rank, please?
No? I guess¡ But still, thanks to the Skill having leveled up, it granted an amazing boost to the monster¡¯s total stats passively, so they were probably twice as strong as they usually are. Maybeparably to a Rank higher than normal. Both were F- and F+. Are the next Summons finally going to be more decent at D- and D+? Maybe we can finally get something okayish by then, but Silva needs 10k Skill EXP for that, she ain¡¯t getting it any time soon, even with her previous loop of eating the summons and then summoning them again constantly.
¡°Burp¡ I am done, mama.¡± Silva quickly said, as she seemed to have devoured all the stuff. The portal leading to her true dungeon body was open as well.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s see¡!¡±
.
.
.
Chapter 1622 Summoning A Second Maxima Summon!
Chapter 1622 Summoning A Second Maxima Summon!
As I watched Sol get along with everybody while we had lunch, I looked into my own things, specially a big ck egg resting over a bed made of pillows over the floor, this was Bubu''s egg. It has been roughly eight hours since he entered into the egg, but I had still have to wait 4 more hours for him to hatch! After all, waiting 12 hours was really hell. I really thought I would breeze through those 12 hours, but even when the morning came, we had breakfast, and then we are having lunch, he''s still yet to hatch!
I guess he evolved a bit toote, like¡ I think he began evolving at around 5 AM, so I guess it is normal that it will feel like an eternity for me. We either can wait here until he hatches or just move on and I just carry him by myself. If I put him inside the Item Box, the time will stop moving forward, so we need to bring him along with us, which is a pain in the ass.
And yes, I had already tried opening a hole into my flesh and putting him inside, but that would asphyxiate him because he needs oxygen. I can''t give him oxygen as I cannot manipte my body to such insane extents as I could before. I remember being able to carry the egg of my baby Scarlet with me inside of my body due to my body already being highly evolved back in Genesis, but I can''t do this anymore.
Damn, I miss my Scarlet-chan. She was very cute¡ I miss my little gluttonous baby girl that teleports around.
Ugh¡ I have to bear with this pain. This pain of not being able to see my babies makes me stronger, I''ll use this agony to blitz through any new challenges and defeating anything I find in front of my own path, mercilessly!
Now, back into another topic¡ I cannot carry Bubu normally, so I''ll have to just bring him with a second pair of arms, or maybe carry him inside a bag made of leather. Thankfully his eggshell is very hard so it can be done to an extent.
And well, there''s something else left to do yet. Now that all my Daos ended evolving into Full Daosst night after everything happened, I was also able to be capable of summoning a second Maxima Summon. My first one was already an amazingly strong one, so I wonder what will be my second one¡ For now, it would be better to just summon it right away, but behind people''s backs though, it would be weird if I bring a giant creature in front of everybody and would certainly be terrifying for them as well.
"Alright, let''s throw the roulette then!" I said, excited about the Gacha of Maxima Summons finally bing avable once more.
You would usually find all sorts of normie Daos in Cultivation stuff, but a Dao of Summons is really something quite crazy to think that it could have a Dao now that I think about it¡ But well, let''s bring it!
FLASH!
A massive Maxima Summon Magic Circle emerged in the floor before me, as a sh of bright light began to slowly surge from within. Something was slowly forming from there, something, something big and powerful, something amazing¡ something¡ something¡!
"Huh? What the heck is this?"
When the creature finally emerged, I expected something more glorious than a Caterpir back then. I really had my hopes high. After all I had seen frogs that could leap through space, walking Yggdrasil trees, beautiful dragons, wonderfully adorable rainbow slimes, literal living stars made of dark matter, and so on¡
But¡ what the heck is this?
You must be kidding me right now.
It is¡
"A Paint Brush¡?!"
"Foofoo¡"
The creature that emerged was a Paint Brush.
I couldn''t believe it when I saw it.
I thought this was some sort of stupid little pain brush mascot you find in ces where they sell paint.
But it was slightly cute and didn''t looked cartoony. It was a colorful pain brush with two tiny eyes like those Kirby has, and that''s it. I don''t know if it will even evolve into something different though.
"Fofooo!"
The Paint Brush flew around my body as it seemed rather happy to see me.
"W-Well, happy to see you as well¡ Err, how should I call you?" I sighed.
"Fofoooo!" The Paint Brush suddenly gained some rainbow-colored paint it materialized out of thin air, painting the empty air itself. Magical letters emerged from the paint, amazingly so.
"Wow, so you can just do that¡"
The letters said¡ "Nice to meet you, master."
"Ooh, nice to meet you as well¡?" I said. "I guess you''re more intelligent than Bubu¡ What exactly are you?"
The Paint Brush quickly began painting again, as colorful letters appeared. It felt like I had be the protagonist of a kid''s show or something.
And the letters said¡ "I am a failed creation¡ I thought I would remain in the abyss forever."
"Failed¡ creation?"
More letters appeared saying¡ "Father created me thinking I could paint any element he wanted or anything in existence. But that was too much of a burden¡"
More letters appeared after those saying¡ "I ended overdoing it and broke, reducing my power¡ For eons, I was inside a ck hole¡ until I was brought here!"
"Oohh¡ W-Well, I am d to have freed you." I sighed. "I guess I can name you¡ How about Colora?" I asked.
"Fofofofoo!"
Colora seemed to like that name, so we decided to settle on that one for now!
Ding!
[You have decided the name of your [Maxima Summon] as [Colora]
[Colora] has now developed a Soul Book]
So he or she¡ I''ll call her she. She has a status!
"Let''s see your status-"
However, before I could, Aquamarine, White, ck, and Silver interrupted me. The four of them were slightly surprised to see Colora, she seemed more unique than I had imagined.
"Wait, master¡ that Maxima Summon is¡!" Said ck.
"It''s an Ego!" Said White.
"What?!" I asked in shock.
Chapter ?1623 The Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit, Colora!
Chapter ?1623 The Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit, Colora!
A shocking notice was given to me without me even being able to expect it at all! Colora, the Paint Brush, was actually an Ego?!
"So it is possible for Maxima Summons to be Egos as well?!" I asked in surprise. "Now those are interesting news for me¡" I said in surprise. "But how so?"
"I don''t know but I can totally feel her soul is an Ego of some sort." Said ck.
"Didn''t you read? ording to what she said, she was made as some sort of tool for her "father" but waster discarded because she broke¡" Said White.
"She doesn''t look broken to me though¡" Silva added.
"Yeah, maybe she healed after being summoned?" Wondered Aquamarine.
"Fofooo¡" Colora seemed to be slightly embarrassed of being overwhelmed by many people getting closer to her. She seemed to be a bit shy, I think.
"You''re quite the shy Paint Brush¡" I sighed. "But I guess the father might be something like a Dao Master of the Summoning Dao? Wait, could it be the Hegemony of the Dao, the creator of it?!"
"Foofoo¡"
Colora didn''t seem to know about anything of that, she waspletely in the blue. I guess asking her stuff will be mostly futile and useless at this point, she''s like a newborn baby aside from the most basic of stuff. She was most likely just created and then tossed away, which might be even more pitiful than Bubu''s own origins.
-----
[Name]: [Colora] [Rank]: [E+]
[Race]: [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Magic Paint Brush]
[Subss]: [Painter]
[Level]: [0/20]
[HP]: [250/250]
[MP]: [4600/5000]
[Strength]: [25]
[Agility]: [150]
[Vitality]: [50]
[Intelligence]: [200]
[Dexterity]: [100]
[Divinity]: [100]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv1] [Primordial Rainbow Child: Lv1] [Dao Summon: Lv1 (Dao of Colors)] [Dao Paint: Lv1] [Endless Imagination: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Paint Brush: Lv1] [Automatic Self Repair: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Paint Attack: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Magic Paint: Lv1] [Summon Painting: Lv1] [Scribble: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Child of Colors: Lv1] [Professional Painter: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [0]
[Avable Skill Points]: [0]
-----
What in the actual hell? Colora is really a living paint brush, and all her skills are rted to it! I feel like this would be an ideal Summon for my daughter Ailine, who got Color Magic. But I don''t know if I can really use Colora now¡ Her Skills all seem weird and boring. Does she only paint magical stuff and that''s it?
Well, I might as well check his skills, maybe they''re interesting? I am oddly pessimistic about this though¡
-----
[Dao Paint: Lv1]
The pure essence of a Dao possessed by the user or that the Master of the user possess can be made into a special divine paint which can be used to enchant items with the effects of such Daos to an extent through the usage of Alchemy, Crafting, cksmithing, and other Creation-rted Skills. The total effects of the Daos imbued into the paintings are only of 50%, but it will increase by +5% with each Skill Level. Paintings and Magic Items imbued with this paint will receive bonuses to their power and other effects. Paint can be created as long as there''s Mana.
-----
Wait, what?!
Well, color me surprised, this is insanely amazing.
I had never found a true way to imbue Dao power into equipment, but with this¡ Can''t I actually do it now? And with all the amazing colors I could want to make it all amazing looking.
Maybe this Maxima Summon is not so bad¡ but this alone won''t do, I need to see more of it.
-----
[Endless Imagination: Lv1]
The User has Endless Imagination. Anything it can imagine will be incredibly clear within their minds, and if something like a painting skill is acquired, the user is capable of easily replicating whatever they have in mind. Every time the user feels bored, more imagination will pour in and create new ideas, designs, and other amazing things. Additionally, enhances all created things through imagination quality, effects, and stats by +50% (with an additional +5% with each Skill Level).
-----
[Paint Brush: Lv1]
The user''s body is shaped as a Paint Brush, and therefore it can work as one, being able to produce paint easily and by spending Mana and moving around to paint new things and create a beautiful canvas with an even more beautiful painting on it. At higher levels, gain ess to powerful Magic Painting Spells and other powerful Abilities. All Paint-rted Magic, Skills, and Abilities are enhanced by +100% with an additional +20% with each Skill Level.
-----
[Paint Attack: Lv1]
Concentrate Paint created through Mana and unleash a powerful attack. Depending in the specific paint the target is covered with, they''ll receive a variety of debuff or curses that lower stats, or all of thembined. Colors can be chosen freely, making a mix of up to five colors is possible, with an additional color for each Skill Level. The powers and effects of the Status Effects are enhanced by +100% with an additional +20% with each Skill Level.
Avable Colors:
[Red: Burn] [Yellow: Paralysis] [Green: Poison] [Purple: Strong Poison] [Pink: Charmed] [ck: Defense Curse] [White: Attack Curse] [Blue: Frozen] [¡]
-----
[Magic Paint: Lv1]
As a powerful being form from the Primordial Rainbow, the user is capable of creating Magic Paint which can be used in conjunction with other special Skills to create incredible results. Special paintings can be created in a special "Canvas" within the user''s Soul which can store an endless amount of paintings that can be usedter on. Passively enhances the effects of all Paint-rted Skills by +100% with an additional +20% with each Skill Level.
-----
Woah¡ This is pretty amazing. But¡ I am not yetpletely convinced. However, all of this is already pretty incredible. But there are two more Skills¡ I should check them before saying anything else¡
Chapter 1541: The War Between Elves And Humans Begins!
Chapter 1541: The War Between Elves And Humans Begins!
.
.
.
Before we knew it, the entire army of almost a thousand elves were ready, apanying us there were around fifty powerful monsters Floresse had tamed as well, which were being mounted by the Elite Elves. All Elves in the army were equipped with magical weapons and armor, and their levels were all pretty high due to training in the Dark Labyrinth for literally hundreds of years. Even if the EXP there is kind of garbage for high level beings like me, if they grinded for hundreds of years? Yeah, it will naturally give them plenty of levels.
And before us, there was an enormous approaching army. The Humans were getting closer and armies would probably sh in ten minutes from now. The humans moved in all matter of carriages, but already stopped midway through and began marching by foot. Although some still are using gigantic monsters to carry them. And of course, the Emperor was probably atop the giant ck wyvern atop the skies, which was just looking at us from afar without descending. That thing might be dangerous, I should take that down myself if possible. But the Emperor seems cowardly enough to just stare down at us from above the skies. I guess he''s enjoying that feeling of superiority.
Out of curiosity and to check if everything was alright, I gave my Status onest nce.
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [C-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Umbra Phantom Cocoon (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [None]
[Subss]: [None]
[Level]: [44/50]
[HP]: [10000/10000]
[MP]: [76000/76000]
[Strength]: [7600]
[Agility]: [8600]
[Vitality]: [6100]
[Intelligence]: [14900]
[Dexterity]: [7600]
[Divinity]: [1020]
N?v(el)B\\jnn
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 2/3): Lv--] [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 2/3): Lv--] [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 2/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv3] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv4] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv4] [Mana Drain: Lv4] [Health Drain: Lv4] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv3] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv4] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv2] [Overeating: Lv2]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Darkness Resistance: Lv4] [Fire Resistance: Lv5] [Pain Resistance: Lv6] [Light Resistance: Lv4] [Fear Resistance: Lv3] [Poison Resistance: Lv2] [Ice Resistance: Lv3] [Wind Resistance: Lv2]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv8] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv7] [Roll: Lv7] [Harden: Lv6] [Spike Attack: Lv7] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv3] [Cooking: Lv2] [Haste: Lv1] [Soul Eater: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv6] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv6] [Divine Aura: Lv6] [Divine Domain: Lv4] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv4] [Chaos Beam: Lv7] [Appraisal: Lv5] [Telekinesis: Lv5] [Fireball: Lv4] [Cutting Wind: Lv4] [Ice Spike: Lv5] [Purification: Lv5] [Holy mes: Lv3] [Abyssal Ice: Lv1] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv4] [Saint of Purification: Lv4] [Terrifying Menace: Lv3] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv2] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv2] [Beast yer: Lv2] [Mister Chef: Lv2] [Aberration: Lv2] [Vermin yer: Lv2] [Devourer of Souls: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [0]
[Avable Skill Points]: [270]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
-----
I''m still Level 44/50. I need six more levels to evolve. Additionally, I still got my 270 Skill points which I haven''t used yet. The answer to this is very simple, I have been saved several times by buying Skills when I most needed them, so I''ll save these Skill Points until the point I really need a certain Skill. I haven''t really been interested in picking a ss yet either using that one expensive Skill, so things are like this for now.
I had my Egos with me too, they were all at my side. I choose to not give any weapon to Elfina because she was going to stay in the back pretty much. Also, about the other summons aside from Sol? Well, they were all fused into him. We decided to do this because he was the weaker of the two, and he got a bunch of stats and new Skills to make him temporary stronger. Elfina doesn''t have time to summon more for now.
I was standing in the front of the army as well. Luminous wanted to join but as a God, he was someone too precious to send to the middle of the war. He was going to stay as Elfina and Floresse''s bodyguard, and bring support from the distance using barriers, healing magic, and long-distance magic as the amazing Light-Attribute Magician he is. His body and scales are strong, yeah, but we don''t want to risk our onlyst God in the entire world.
Silva was with me too, floating in midair leisurely without any worry in the world. She was going to be a trump card. My n wasn''t to let the monsters out right now with us. No, I was going to charge forward and massacre as many soldiers as I can myself, and then, unleash Silva in the middle of the human army, hundreds of monsters would pour out, enhanced through magic, they would be super strong and would begin to surprise the unprepared humans, crushing them before they can properly retaliate.
Yeah, I am quite ruthless today. But war is war in any world. I am not going to back down now. ughter it is. They called for it, they came here and dared to challenge the peaceful elves. You''re going to regret it now, Emperor. I swear I am going to eat your soul for being a little and cocky bastard.
"They''re approaching!" White said, as the enormous ck Wyvern suddenly stopped flying and stood flying in midair. The voice of an old man suddenly resonating across the skies.
"Elves, this is your first andst chance. Surrender yournds to us and there shall be no ughter. Your people will be spared, and so your governors. This is the only chance I will give to you all." The Emperor arrogantly spoke.
"As the Princess and representant of our Kingdom, I''ll have to refuse your terrible offer." Elfina responded boldly.
"So be it. ughter it is." The Emperor spoke, as the enormous wyvern suddenly opened its gigantic jaws, zing mes began to emerge, and then, an explosive fire breath fell over us, shaking the earth.
BOOOOMMM!!!
.
.
.
Chapter 1542: Jumping Into The Frontlines!
Chapter 1542: Jumping Into The Frontlines!
.
.
.
The Emperor pridefully spoke arrogant words.
"Elves, this is your first andst chance. Surrender yournds to us and there shall be no ughter. Your people will be spared, and so your governors. This is the only chance I will give to you all." The Emperor arrogantly spoke.
"As the Princess and representant of our Kingdom, I''ll have to refuse your terrible offer." Elfina responded boldly.
"So be it. ughter it is." The Emperor spoke, as the enormous wyvern suddenly opened its gigantic jaws, zing mes began to emerge, and then, an explosive fire breath fell over us, shaking the earth.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
BOOOOMMM!!!
SLAAASH!
A zing de shed against the explosive breath of the Giant ck Wyvern, as the valiant Sol jumped into action before Luminous barriers could block the attack. His sword unleashed stronger mes than the wyvern could ever create, overpowering his breath in seconds! This might also be thanks of our buffs, as we used [Sharpness Enhancement] from Silva into his divine sword, enhancing its power amazingly.
"RAAAAAHHH!!!"
Sol used the power of his [Divine Sword Helios] to gather and absorb the mes in a single second, and then unleash it even strongly back to the Wyvern!
"Overpowering¡ SUN!!!"
FLUOOOSH!
Spendingrge quantities of Mana, a gigantic sphere of mes made of zing mes emerged from the fire he absorbed using his divine sword, the gigantic fireball flew directly towards the ck Wyvern, shing against the beast, shocking the Emperor!
BOOOOMMM!!!
"W-What?!"
The Emperor''s voice could be heard aloud through the skies, as the gigantic fireball consumed the Wyvern, quickly throwing it into the ground, falling over the middle of the human army and killing at least fifty men by crushing them to death.
CLAAASHHH!!!
"GRAAHH¡!"
The wyvern agonized while being burned to a crisp, as the Emperor quickly jumped away alongside a mysterious woman, staying over the army while looking at Sol with hateful eyes.
"Since when did these elves had such an incredible Hero with them?! Didn''t they merely summon a bug?" He asked in shock. I noticed his looks were very strange, he didn''t looked like a healthy guy at all! Dark armor, almost three meters tall, long white hair, red eyes, and he looked like a Vampire with that red aura of his! What the heck is happening with humans?
Sol remained in silence as he looked into the distance, leading a battalion of three hundred by himself, he was noy shying away from battle any longer. His zing mes quickly began to consume the army of the Human Empire as the Elves shed against them.
CLAAASH!
ughter immediately began, swords against sword, weapons against flesh, blood sttering everywhere. Humans were wearing all sorts of magical artifacts but the elves were higher level and had better ones at that. Many of the humans in the frontlines died immediately after shing with the Elves. Sol unleashed mes strong enough to burn to crisp many of the humans. The weakest ones died first while those with higher levels stood present and fought more against the elves. Some elves already began to get wounded, however. As they were being overwhelmed by numbers, those that mistakenly went too far away ended being ganged over.
Of course, I was already fighting, the war began with the sh and the moment that happened. I immediately used abination of various skills such as [Harden], [Roll], and [Haste] at the same time, strengthening the durability of my body to its limits and then enhancing my speed to the max. I began rolling towards my foes, the soldiers had no idea how to react against a giant mass of metal rolling towards them.
CLAAASH!!!
I heard their screams as I shed against them, their flesh and blood sttering everywhere as their bodies ended getting stuck into my spikes. That''s why I had [Spike Attack] anyways, using it to detach my spikes and flung them like missiles against them through the [Explosive Projectile Body] Skill.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
They couldn''t even process what was happening, the spikes flew constantly out of my body and regenerated back in mere seconds, I rolled around ughtering them while bombarding my surroundings. Various soldiers began running away from me, while magicians unleashed all sorts of magical attacks such as fireballs, icicles, winds, and the earth, shaking the ground below me. However, I evaded them swiftly or just tanked some with my amazing Resistance Skills at high Levels.
"W-What is that monster?!"
"This is ridiculous¡ We can''t even break through its metallic shell!"
"Don''t touch it, it has venom¡! AAGH!"
"Run¡ RUN!"
"We can''t beat this normally, leave it to the mages!"
I heard the words of the soldiers from afar, as I suddenly saw a different figure amongst the generic-looking mob soldiers. It was a blonde guy with pale as candlewax skin and red eyes. Was that a prince? He was wearing very shiny armor as well and several rings with jewels.
"Fear not, I am here, you lowly servants! Step aside, I will take care of the monster!" He said arrogantly.
A quick appraisal told me this guy was actually a Prince of the Human Empire named Enrico and was a magician that prided himself in hisrge quantity of elements he could wield, and special skills that enhanced magical power and MP regeneration. He had also several items equipped that enhanced magic. He could be said to be a ss cannon-type of magician.
"Say your prayers, you filthy monster, you''re done for!" Heughed. "This is the power of a descendant of the Wizard Hero!" The noble young manughed, as countless magic circles emerged above my head. Firing mid-sized meteors and icicle spears the size of small icebergs.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
I rolled around, evading each enormous projectile while analyzing the situation, I quickly gave a quick spin and turned back to him, and began running towards him directly while countless magic circles started to shoot me meteors and icebergs.
"This is merely child''s y!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1543: Against The Magician Prince Of The Human Empire!
Chapter 1543: Against The Magician Prince Of The Human Empire!
.
.
.
"It''s the Magician Prince, Enrico!"
"We are saved!"
"Please, take care of the monster! Physical attacks can''t damage it!"
"The prince is here, this is it for you, monster!"
"Heh, move aside you all! I will take care of this filth that has been summoned by the demonic Elf! Say your prayers, you filthy monster! You''re done for!" Heughed.
"This is the power of a descendant of the Wizard Hero!" The noble young manughed, as countless magic circles emerged above my head. Firing mid-sized meteors and icicle spears the size of small icebergs.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
I rolled around, evading each enormous projectile while analyzing the situation, I quickly gave a quick spin and turned back to him, and began running towards him directly while countless magic circles started to shoot me meteors and icebergs. I had decided that it was a better n to merely go forward and crush through his powerful magic the same way I had done with the Magic of the Elf Queen, which quite honestly, was way stronger than this loser.
"This is merely child''s y!" I roared back at him.
Covering my body with the power of [Holy mes] I began to crush through his magical projectiles as his meteors and icebergs were quickly turned into mere debris and dust. In seconds, I was already in front of him, as dozens of spikes were flying his way, exploding constantly.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Unngh¡?! Damn monster¡!" He roared angrily, defending himself with tenyers of barriers. Five of them were destroyed by my flying spikes but the rest ended being retained. The guy had amazing MP capacity and I just wanted to feed him to my daughter Silva so she could get more MP, just as I was nning to do with all these useless human corpses anyways.
"You''ve done it now, you''ve truly pushed me! Don''t me for going overboard, it is hard to resist the urge of using my overwhelming magical power! I''ve always struggled to contain myself, hahaha!" The kidughed, an enormous magic circle suddenly emerged right above me!
TRUUUMMM¡!
And from within, what emerged was a¡ titanic hand?! It was almost 70 meters big, and it was descending at a rapid pace. The soldiers around us ran away immediately while the hand closed in mere seconds.
"Hahahaha! DIE! Squished like the bug you are!"
CLAAAAASSSHHH¡!
The gigantic hand made of stone closed in, crushing me into the ground mercilessly as I felt my body being pressed into the ground. I began rolling at fast as possible to get out of it, digging through all the stones while resisting the gigantic pressure.
"Heh, it is over." The prince said, as he was floating atop the skies while looking down at the gigantic hand having crushed me.
"Is that so?"
"Huh?! GUH¡?!"
However, he lowered his guard. In a mere second, a sharp and long weapon, a ck-colored spear, closed in, piercing through his chest and his heart.
"G-GAAAAKKHHH¡!" A scream of agony resonated through the skies, as the soldiers looked in disbelief that a floating weapon pierced the heart of their prince.
"S-Shit¡! Shit!" The prince cried, trying to get the spear out of his chest. "A-As long as I get it out I can heal myself- AKH¡!"
"Predation."
"¡Eh?!"
ck mercilessly unleashed his Predation Skill, as a monstrous and gigantic jaw made of darkness and red energy emerged over the prince, suddenly crushing him down and devouring him while being alive!
"GUUUAAAKKHHH¡! H-HEEEELP!"
He cried in horror, but nobody helped him as he was mercilessly eaten.
CRUNCH!
Ding!
[ck] has activated [Predation] on target foe]
[Predation] seed, a new [Ego] has been created]
As I dug out of the giant stone hand, I couldn''t help but smile. We finally got to see ck''s Predation in action! And we even got an Ego to boot?!
Without thinking it twice, I used Telekinesis to lift the staff the kid was wielding and quickly inserted his Ego into the staff, forcefully imbuing him into it.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
FLASH!
[A New [Ego] has been created]
[Name the Ego?]
"Yes! Arcane!"
[Arcane] has been assigned as a name for the [Ego]
Egos that were not as powerful as my own Egos, such as this kid''s Ego, had no personality and were silent, obeying my very will and not opposing me when I gave them whatever name I wanted.
"A floating staff, huh?" ck said with a smirk, well, hecked a mouth.
"Take care of him! Arcane, go st the humans with the magic you used before!" I ordered. Arcane had enormous quantities of MP like the kid, around 40k MP, so he immediately began summoning giant meteors and icebergs, burning, and freezing the human''s army by the dozens if not hundreds.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"T-The staff of the prince has turned against us?!"
"Wasn''t that staff once wielded by the ancient Wizard Hero?! What''s going on?!"
"A staff gaining sentience- UUAAGGH¡!"
BOOOMMM!!!
The bombardments of Meteors and Icebergs were relentless. Although ck ruined my n of giving the corpse to Silva, that was fine at the end. We got a new Ego in the form of a Staff good at magic, that was more than enough for me!
While Arcane and ck covered my back, I kept rolling forward and massacring more human troops, until I finally found more Elite troops. Knights. Each one was at least Level 30 this time,parable to D Rank Monsters perhaps. They might probably be the worthy feast for my ascension into a new evolution.
The knights quickly noticed me, as they seemed to have a n.
"There''s the bug! It''sing this way!"
"Ready the magic weapon!"
"NOW!"
They brought arge cannon-like magic weapon imbued with demonic stones and magic stones, and then unleashed a massive beam of darkness and¡ chaos? Against me all at once!
BOOOOMMMM!!!
Hah, you think you can even defeat me with my own element?!
I pushed forward without any difficulty, throwing the cannon away and confronting the knights all at once. Sword techniques fell over me but barely made any bruises, as I began piercing their armor with my spikes. Whatever weapon that was, it was strangely designed. Is this really human magic tech?
.
.
.
Chapter 1544: Merciless Monster
Chapter 1544: Merciless Monster
.
.
.
"Holy Sword sh! Die by the holy light!"
A Knight d in white armor roared, swinging his de against me, and unleashing a powerful holy attack. The holy sh did nothing though, as I had high Light Resistance, easily being dampened by my armor alone.
CLASH!
"E-Eh?! Such a monster is not weak to either darkness or holy?! Then what- AGKH!" He asked in surprise, but it was toote for him to run, as a spike flew directly towards his face, piercing through his forehead and then exploding, as his entire body turned into a pile of minced meat and bones.
"John!" One of the knights cried, seeing his friend being destroyed into pieces.
"You''re next." I said with a cracking voice. My enormous slightly spherical body, purple color, and spikes all over my body dripping with venom was menacing enough for that one young knight to scream out loud, running to the backlines as fast as possible.
"GYYYAAAH! I don''t want to die!!!"
"Wait, you coward!"
"Don''t run away!"
"Wait! Where did that monster came from?!"
The other knights confronting me tried to stop the kid before an enormous blue tiger jumped over him.
"GRAWR!"
"GYEEEHH¡!"
Aquamarine emerged and swiftly disposed of the knight mercilessly, crushing him into the ground with his weight alone and then using his sharp ws to sh him into bits.
"There''s no escape, humans. You dared invading the territory of the peaceful elves who have given so much to me. I wanted to merely remain without hostilities against you all. But if you bring an army to my door, I''ll have to y it." I said ruthlessly.
I immediately rushed to their side with my monstrous bug-like legs and then using [Abyssal Ice] to freeze the knights. The purple-colored ice expanding through the ground and swiftly catching various of them all at once.
"AARRGH¡! Heavenly Cross sh!!!"
"Holy de!"
"Light Ray!"
The Knights had some magic on them and were decently strong. They were constantly destroying the Ice I was creating while unleashing their holy element-imbued techniques on me. I was just rushing at them but they were jumping like stupid fleas.
"Enough!" I roared, as I unleashed [Telekinesis] andbined it with my Wind Magic Skill, unleashing a shockwave of both wind and telekic energies, throwing the knights off bnce and then jumping over their bodies and crushing them one by one while rolling at fast speed.
Now that''s more efficient.
CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASSSH!
As I crushed them into minced meat, some tried to escape, but Aquamarine swiftly caught them and tore them apart into pieces with his deadly jaws and ws. He was as mighty as he could be. The Beast Transformation Skill was really good as it switched his stats into more offense and agility.
Meanwhile I looked around my surroundings and noticed the humans had already made arge distance from me, they were trying to evade me as much as possible due to my deadliness, making it so I had a lot of free space around me in the battlefield, even when I was right in the middle of the human army as of now. Well, that might make things easier for Silva.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"[Telekinesis], [Divine Aura], [Divine Domain]!"
Ibined these three Skills together as I created a Domain of Divine Telekic energies, and spread it out across my surroundings, hundreds of corpses began flying towards me, as Silva immediately responded to my mentalmand and created a big Dungeon Gate, where I poured all the corpses, which she immediately began to devour.
The terrified soldiers which were already being attack by the elves some more meters away, Sol, and also the other Ego weapons I had helping them were leftpletely speechless as I used the bodies of theirrades for some unholy sacrifice.
"W-What is that thing doing?!"
"Stop it!!!"
"But it is too strong, we''ll simply go to die by the creature''s hands!"
"You''re all soldiers, move and fight, cowards!"
A knightmander ordered the hundreds of humans afraid of a little caterpir, as they ultimately began marching towards me. The bold bastards had no other option. I dislike fighting people that is being forced into this. But as of now, there''s no room for empathy.
"If you all attack at once, you''ll be able to get through, overwhelm with numbers! Use your techniques, magic, anything!!!"
Themandermanded the troops, giving them bravery to kill themselves against me only to get a bit of damage, even if you throw a human ten thousand ants, he''ll stille victor. The same is against me. One ant, ten thousand ants, a million ants¡ they''re still ants. If you can''t even deal 1 point of damage, how do you hope to kill me even with numbers? You''ll deal ten thousand times zero damage? Ridiculous.
"RAAAAAAHHH!!!"
The knights and soldiers roared in unison, raising their weapons and unleashing a thunderousbination of techniques and spells against me, but they were doing zero damage against my shell. I stood there in silence as I brought Aquamarine with me.
"Let''s do it, Aquamarine. Come here!"
"Okay!"
Aquamarine suddenly turned into a mass of pure water as I infused my MP into him, while activating various magic skills in mere seconds such as [Miasmic Ooze] and [Abyssal Ice]!
TRUUUMMM¡!
In mere seconds, Aquamarine''s enormous mass of water expanded severely, turning into a gigantic slimy and moving mass of miasma, which quickly began to freeze into a titanic tiger made of Abyss Ice and covered in miasma, which began running across the battlefield, crushing dozens of soldiers, and freezing his surroundings in mere seconds!
"RAAAGR!"
A gigantic swipe of his four-meterrge ws swiped through the army, freezing them before they could be even sliced into pieces. Themander was left speechless as he began to step back, running away.
"Oh no, you''re not running. You''re having a dog''s death with all those you sent to their deaths! Abyssal Icicle Spear Rain!"
Hundreds of five-meter-long purple ice spears emerged out of Aquamarine''s body, raining over the surrounding army.
.
.
.
Chapter 1545: The Mysterious Power Of The Human Empires Royalty
Chapter 1545: The Mysterious Power Of The Human Empire''s Royalty
-----
The war has begun and Elfina, Fiere, and Floresse, alongiside Luminous remained in the back. Luminous was still working even in the back, as he was conjuring long-ranged healing magic in the wounded elf troops, saving dozens of lethally wounded elves. Their numbers were way lower than the humans, preserving their lives was more important as well. However, Luminous also unleashed beams of light against the human army, defeating a dozen per beam. It was not the most efficient, but this was much as he could do from the long distance.
Meanwhile, Elfina and Floresse were left speechless by what was happening, despite their underwhelming quantity of soldierspared to the humans, things were looking surprisingly in their favor. Kireina and Sol were incredibly strong. As if it wasn''t enough of a showcase of power for Sol to unleash an Overpowering Sun against their foes, Kireina was using all her mighty magic and Skills to make an easy meal to all the soldiers she met. She had even in a Prince in a matter of less than five minutes, and suddenly somehow turned his staff into a floating killing machine that has killed over a hundred soldiers already by using the exact same magic the prince used before.
And not only that, but Kireina''s strange new Skill that her dagger got named [Sharpness Enhancement] was amazing, she ended using it over all the soldiers and even Sol, enhancing the power of their sharp weapons severely. They were even able to pierce through the hard armor of their foes moremonly, and even critical attacks happened quite frequently, resulting in a sudden lethal wound that killed the foes easily. Although almost a hundred Elves have been lethally wounded by now and around a dozen had died after an hour since the beginning of the war, the rest were being treated by Luminous.
Death of troops was something expected, the elf warriors went to war knowing well that today their long lives mighte to an end. Many of them having lived over three hundred years, they had little regrets in life and even in the bitter death of war, they found sce amongst the cries and prays of theirrades before their passing. Many elves lived so long they got tired of living, a way to die honorably protecting theirnd and their descendants was more than they could had ever asked for.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, as they had already taken into consideration the loses, Elfina and Floresse looked with contempt at the battle. Kireina and Sol really made a big difference.
"Incredible, Elfina, your Summons are really doing it¡ I think they might have already killed over a thousand humans in this hour¡ but there are still nine thousand more. They''re moving around and might try to reach the walls. Can Luminous barrier resist enough?" Floresse asked.
"Yes, it can." Said Luminous. "As long as I am here I won''t let them step any further into the city. Don''t worry."
"There''s a way to get a more premature victory without even having to kill all the enemy soldiers though." Said Elfina.
"Is there?" Floresse asked.
"Isn''t it obvious? If we can manage to kill the Emperor who is sitting all the way on the back¡ The troops would lose theirmander, leader, and governors. Some might still charge forward, but the majority will feelpletely discouraged." Said Elfina.
"Oh, that''s smarting from you, little niece." Said Floresse.
"I-I am not stupid!" Elfina sighed while crossing her arms. "Kireina, Sol¡ I am counting on you two. Summon Enhancement!"
Elfina suddenly conjured Summon Enhancement once more, increasing all the stats of her Summons by over +40% now as the Skill had leveled up once, increasing the bonus to all stats even more. Kireina and Sol immediately felt stronger and more vigorous, as they continued unleashing their storming magical attacks and destructive and crushing physical attacks.
Meanwhile, in the back of the human army, the Emperor stood over the body of his dead ck Wyvern, still shocked by what that Hero had done. However, he had yet to step over and fight, as he thought it would ruin the fun. He wanted to see the elves despair in a good seat after all. Although he was incredibly mighty as a warrior, he had already sent his children. Some more worthless than others as people, but they were all grossly strong.
One of them died, but he barely cared. His children were all conceived for the sole reason of bing his weapons. The power of the inheritance of the skills of heroes was very strong, these essories were truly incredible. However, they had a strange side effect that became more prominent as the generations continued being born. Their skin would turn pale as candlewax, and they would begin being born with sharp red eyes, just like the ancient Vampires that once made the essories the humans use for the inheritance of their skills to their offspring.
This was something called the [Curse of Blood] and was an after effect of dozens of generations being born with inherited skills through the power of these essories made out of the power and blood of ancient extinct Vampires that the mothers wore. Slight weakness to sunlight, and the crave for blood became more and more prominent in the royal family of the Empire. However, there were greater side effects such as increased physical strength and immense magical talent. Amongst other more macabre, demon-like powers some of the more talented princes and princesses began to awaken¡ of course, their weaknesses could be easily mitigated through magical essories for sunlight and the like, but their power was notorious.
And above all, these "humans" couldn''t even be considered true humans anymore. As if the legacy of the terrifying vampires that once dominated part of this world as an evil race that tried to devour even the demons, now the humans carried their legacy due to their own greed for trying to acquire their powers. The Emperor, since he was born, that developed even greater Skills than others of his family members.
Blood Energy emerged from the palm of his left hand, he conjured a strange [Blood Art], generating countless rays of light that flew into the distance, suddenly reaching his children.
"Vampiric Awakening."
FLASH!
And then, the princes were finally allowed to go loose.
"Go on, my children, massacre, devour, satiate your thirst. Today, we feast."
-----
Chapter 1546: Vampiric Awakening
Chapter 1546: Vampiric Awakening
.
.
.
I looked into the army of humans from high above the ground, probably around 30 meters. Thanks to our special Skillbination, Aquamarine transformed into a giant 35-meter-tall tiger made out of ck and purple ice emanating a deathly miasmic essence. His very presence froze anything around him, and as he ran incredibly quickly while swinging his ws, he continued spreading out the powerful and deadly ice of his existence. The miasma was like a deadly and decaying substance, consuming the corpses of the soldiers, and bringing them back to Silva as a twisted meatball of rotting flesh, good enough for the little goober to make into MP anyways.
As we massacred things, I checked my own Status, finding I''ve been earning tons of EXP. Not only from my own kills but also from the kills of Sol. As long as I kept it up for long, more bonus EXP would be umted. There was a "Bonus EXP" system in the Soul Book that made it so it umted EXP the more you killed. If you don''t continue killing in the next 60 seconds, the bonus is quickly granted to you. This is why I must keep a consistent killing and umtion of EXP. The good thing is that I also earn EXP from the kills of Sol and the other elves, they''re all part of my "party" in a way, so it counts.
As I could see, I had umted a lot of EXP, enough to probably get two levels including the bonus EXP granted based in how much EXP I umte. But I need four more levels, so more massacre it is. The elves were hanging just fine too, I could see Sol amazing leadership taking into ce. He also required less EXP than me as he wasn''t cursed by the Root, so he was already over Level 30 by all the soldiers he had eliminated with the Elves. While he led the Elves I as more of a solo fighter, with my own little squad massacring everyone within the human''s army interior.
But that also made me an incredibly easy to find target to these "big shots", the princes and princesses of the Human Empire, all children of the Emperor. I am honestly surprised he hasn''te here angrily after I killed one of his sons. This only means he''s the "shitty" type of parent that probably conceived kids to make his army stronger. Seeing how they can use special vampire-made ancient relics hat allow for the inheritance of random skills to children, it is obvious he had many to get the best ones out of the Skill Inheritance Gacha. These skills they''re using are all cheat skills the ancient heroes they once summoned in the past held after all.
But there was a strange little thing I found about that one blondie prince. Why was he so vampire-like? Like seriously, he had candlewax-colored skin, red eyes, and pale blonde hair. He looked like a walking corpse by how thin and weak looking he was as well. What''s up with this guy anyways? Ah, I can''t ask him anymore if he''s fucking dead thought. So there''s no point in asking to myself.
More importantly, how''s that Emperor doing?
I looked into the distance while Aquamarine massacred and Silva are her fill to get more and more Mana for us, in there, I found the Emperor suddenly and shily conjuring some weird blood magic thing.
Wait, blood magic?!
Why?! Isn''t he just a normal guy?
Don''t tell me this bastard is actually like¡ an actual vampire?
How, didn''t they go extinct?
Was overusing those vampire-made artifacts¡ making them vampiric then?
Does that actually also implies they got vampiric abilities?!
Through the amazing hearing sense I had, I was able to hear his voice.
"Vampiric Awakening."
FLASH!
Suddenly, the strange Blood Energy he was gathering within the palm of his hands transformed into a mass of blood that spread out into countless lines of bloody essence, reaching the targets, his children.
"Go on, my children, massacre, devour, satiate your thirst. Today, we feast."
With those terrifying words, I suddenly felt dozens of stares directed at me. I looked around and found, spread through the army. Various special soldiers emanating incredible quantities of red aura. This is genuine Blood Energy, the same that Vampires can use back in Genesis! Are the Vampires of this world the same then? I guess Vampires are everywhere. The Original Record of Humanity definitely had them when it fragmented into many realities¡
FLAAAASH!
Suddenly, the closest of them flew towards us at fast speed, showcasing power and speed that it probably didn''t had before. Their father had used a special Skill that somehow allowed him to awaken their Vampiric powers!
"I''ve finally found you, bug!"
Suddenly, a beautiful ck-haireddy emerged. Looking around her mid-twenties, she was wearing full red armor, with a long red cape. Her eyes shone bright red and her long ck hair was quite frightening. Her unhealthy candlewax-colored skin was truly that of a Vampire as well. However, what was weird is the enormous pair of bat-like wings stuck to her back, pping rapidly around. While her aura gave out the deadly presence of a vampiric woman¡ despite being "human".
Huh, humans are getting pretty shady in this world.
"Are you sure you''re not a Vampire, honey?" I asked her.
"Vampire?! How dare you call a Human such as myself a demon-like race from old!" She said.
Yep, she has no idea.
The soldiers happily mored for her, however.
"Ah! It is Lady Mary!"
"One of the oldest princesses is here!"
"Please y the bug!"
"She has amazing power¡! M-Maybe she is ourst hope¡"
Typical NPC dialogue.
"With gusto, soldiers!" Laughed Mary, as enormous blood des emerged around her, pointing them directly at me and Aquamarine.
"Is that it? That''s just blood magic." I said.
"Soul re!" She said, interrupting me.
However, the swords suddenly gained red mes covering them, enhancing their power.
.
.
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Chapter 1547: Against The Blood Princess Of The Human Empire!
Chapter 1547: Against The Blood Princess Of The Human Empire!
.
.
.
In front of me a crazed bitch appeared! She kind of reminded me of the various vampires I have once fought against in the invasion they made over the Kingdom of Centaurs some time ago¡ That''s where I also met my wifey Agatheina.
I miss her¡ She was an insane Vampire Lady with a great authority and an amazing beauty and charisma. She had been one of my closest servants andter wives I had. I really¡ Ugh, I wanna snuggle with her like we used to do in bed! Damn it.
Ah, right, the fight. I have to just kill these bastards so I''ll get back home eventually, right? So let''s get this done with fast because I am going to go even more insane if I keep living like this without my daily dose of love from my lovely harem of wives!
"I''ve finally found you, bug!"
Suddenly, a beautiful ck-haireddy emerged. Looking around her mid-twenties, she was wearing full red armor, with a long red cape. Her eyes shone bright red and her long ck hair was quite frightening. Her unhealthy candlewax-colored skin was truly that of a Vampire as well.
However, what was weird is the enormous pair of bat-like wings stuck to her back, pping rapidly around. While her aura gave out the deadly presence of a vampiric woman¡ despite being "human". Huh, humans are getting pretty shady in this world.
"Are you sure you''re not a Vampire, honey?" I asked her.
"Vampire?! How dare you call a Human such as myself a demon-like race from old!" She said.
Yep, she has no idea. The soldiers happily mored for her, however.
"Ah! It is Lady Mary!"
"One of the oldest princesses is here!"
"Please y the bug!"
"She has amazing power¡! M-Maybe she is ourst hope¡"
Seriously guys, seriously? Typical NPC dialogue.
"With gusto, soldiers!" Laughed Mary, as enormous blood des emerged around her, pointing them directly at me and Aquamarine.
Wow, that''s some newbie level Blood Magic. She can''t do Blood Bombs at the very least or something? Lame.
"Is that it? That''s just blood magic." I said while sighing.
However, she suddenly surprised me with something I had not expected.
"Soul re!" She said, interrupting me out of nowhere.
The swords suddenly gained red mes covering them, enhancing their power. This wasn''t something that normal Vampires would develop through Blood Magic. Was this Soul Magic?
No, this wasn''t mere Soul Magic, this is a Cheat Skill, right? I see! Is this another inherited Cheat Skill from the Heroes that these guys descend from? I mean, they don''t have anything heroic about themselves other than stealing powers from people that got summoned here unwillingly¡
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"Soul re is an amazing Unique Skill I''ve obtained since birth! It was once held by the Hero of Souls! And it grants me the ability to pierce through the enemy magical defenses, and even damage their souls directly! You monster might have a tough body, but what about your soul?! Can you take this?!" the woman named "Mary"ughed. She was a princess of the Human Empire, as I had assumed and realized afterwards when the soldiers called for her aid.
The weapons made of blood, from des to spears, fell towards me and Aquamarine with zing soul might. They were fast and incredibly powerful and I had to put just a bit more power into blocking them.
"Abyssal Ice + Miasmic Ooze + Insectoid Leg Production!"
I quicklybined three oddballs of a Skills together in quick session, as an enormous wall of legs made out of abyssal ice and frozen miasmic ooze emerged out of my very body, which quickly blocked the enormous quantity of projectiles.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
I discovered that because Insectoid Leg Production was a Skill, I could even merge it with others through their effects and using them at the same time, and this weird strategy came out! I can make insectoid legs made out of elements! They''ll detach pretty quickly, but they can help me make walls or an enormous spear to punch someone in the face like right now!
CLAAASH!
I put together five insectoid legs that emerged out of my body grotesquely,bining them with the Abyssal Ice and the Miasmic Ooze, as an enormous spear made out of my very body shed against the woman in midair!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
BOOM!
"AAGH¡! W-What the¡?!" She cried, her reflexes not so fast to actually realize what I was doing in time to think about a counterattack. "Why did my Soul re didn''t work?!"
"That''s quite simple, honey. Your cheat skill is pretty trash. As long as there''s enough surface to block your blows, they cannot trespass solid objects. Let me show you what an actual phantasmal and soul-type attack really is!"
I used [Roll], [Haste], and [Telekinesis] to lift me off Aquamarine''s back, as I reached Mary in an instant, rotating over her body. She gritted her teeth in fury, gathering blood around her surroundings from the corpses left behind and forming a gigantic sword of regal details and appearance.
"Divine Blood Sword¡! Soul re¡!"
Shebined her Soul re with her ultimate Blood Magic Spell, a giant sword made of blood as big as twenty meters, and quickly sent it towards me at point nk.
CLAAASH!
I ended shing against it while rolling. As I rolled, my speed got faster and the intensity and force of her de began to grow less and less. The enormous de began to crack, as I unleashed my Divine Aura and Domain,bining it with my Phantasmal Aura. Countless phantasmal tentacles emerged one after the other, grasping the sword and hitting it until¡!
Crack¡ crack¡.!
CRASH!
"M-My Divine Blood Sword¡!" The woman cried in surprise, as my phantasmal limbs quickly reached her body. I used them to twist her body merciless, grasping both her body and her soul, and crushing her.
"GYYYAAAAHHH¡! S-STOP! STOOOOP!"
The screams of agony of the princess of the Human Empire resonated across the army, the morale of the invaders plummeted.
.
.
.
Chapter 1548: Bringing Forth The Power Of Silva!
Chapter 1548: Bringing Forth The Power Of Silva!
.
.
.
CRASH!
I began to crush the woman''s body with dozens of phantasmal limbs, as she began to scream in agony. It was my purpose to slowly kill her so she would scream as loud as possible. Lowering the morale of the invaders was a top priority so I could pick them up easier afterwards!
"ck! White! Eat her up!"
"Got it!"
"Very well¡"
I quickly summoned ck and White at the same time, as both of them quickly impaled Mary, or whatever was left of her after I crushed her until she was left looking like a meatball, and then finished her, as a phantasmal jaw and a sh of bright light consumed her almost equally.
"G-Guuhh¡! S-Stop! Shtoooop! NOOO!"
Mary was somehow alive, perhaps due to her Vampiric regeneration and physique giving her tons of endurance, she struggled with all her might, trying to crawl away from the enormous jaws devouring her, but it was futile.
CRUNCH!
Another one bites the dust.
Ding!
[ck] has activated [Predation] on target foe]
[White] has activated [Spiritual Assimtion] on target foe]
[Predation] and [Spiritual Assimtion] seed, effects ovepping has enhanced the quality of aa new [Ego] that has been created]
[A [High Quality Ego] has been created]
[The stats of [ck] and [White] have increased]
So this was the most efficient way to use their powers! ck has the ability to Predate a physical body and their essence and convert them into an Ego. But when I made Arcane, he was still quite weak due to somethingcking, which White supplemented using her Spiritual Assimtion, which is like Predation, but for souls.
When both effects were done at the same time, they ovepped and generated an even higher quality ego! It seems that Egos have qualities or rarities, and a [High Quality Grade Ego] seems pretty good to me.
"I-It can''t be¡ Mary!"
"Lady Mary¡ she was eaten?!"
"What sort of horrifying sight is this?!"
"R-Run¡ there''s no hope¡ there''s no hope!"
The soldiers began to scream and cry, some began to immediately run away for their lives, but the enormous tiger made out of Abyssal Ice, Aquamarine, began to pick them up by the dozens, killing half a hundred in a few seconds with a swing of his enormous ws and by covering the battlefield with Abyssal Ice.
Meanwhile, I looked at the floating, red-colored Ego of Mary, and quickly grabbed the sword she was holding with her, which was magical and enhanced her Blood Magic. We got another random Ego so we might as well put her to good use, fuse!
FLASH!
[A New [High Quality Ego] has been created]
[Name the Ego?]
"Yes! Let''s just call her as she was before, Mary!"
[Mary] has been assigned as a name for the [High Quality Ego]
FLAAASH!
The red-colored sword suddenly gained life, as it began to rotate round furiously, unleashing an aura of blood and red color everywhere, it suddenly gained a single eye on the handle, and seemed to be truly quite vampiric. Checking its status, it was named "Sentient Vampiric Blood Sword: Mary", a fitting name for her new form.
"Now y your soldiers, and absorb their blood, little Mary!" I ordered her, as the de began to glow with a bright red light, flying towards the army of escaping soldiers and shing them into pieces.
Their blood emerged like countless fountains, as she began to absorb the blood and grow constantly stronger, unleashing rays of red light to catch more prey, she was a crazed bloodthirsty weapon, an interesting new addition to my ever-growing collection of Egos.
I looked at my Status once more, seeing that my EXP was three fifths on its way to reach the Max Level. In a bit more, I should reach Max Level and be able to evolve, but these soldiers, quite honestly, are giving some pathetic EXP even when in by the dozens or hundreds, we need to hasten the pace, especially when their numbers are so many that they''re still overwhelming the elven troops.
"Silva! How much MP do you have right now?"
"A lot! Lots and lots!"
Silva responded to me quickly, as I saw her emerge before me through my Ego Weapon Summoning Skill, which even worked with Silva who wasn''t acquired through Divinity Stat like the other three Ego Weapons.
"Very well then, dear, let''s open the gate to hell!"
"Gotcha!"
Silva flew down below, reaching the middle of thousands of soldiers advancing forward or running away from the deadly Abyssal Ice of my Aquamarine who was yfully chasing them around, and then, a crack in space opened before them.
CRAKC!
"W-What was that?"
"Did anybody heard that?!"
"Eh? AH!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"T-That''s¡ a crack in space?!"
Everyone suddenly realized an enormous fissure in space appeared, and the more they looked at it, the more they discerned its interior, a near endlessbyrinth.
"A-A dungeon?!"
"W-Wait, don''t get closer!
FLUOOSH!
Suddenly, an enormous fireball emerged from the fissure in space, reaching the face of a curious soldier. The mes were not weak, quickly taking over his entire body and burning him alive.
"GYYYAAAH! IT BURNS! HELP!"
With a loud thud, lizard-like legs emerged from the fissure, as countless Fire Smander Monsters started popping out of the fissure, not by the dozens, but by the hundreds! Silva had just umted tons of MP by eating so many soldier corpses that she was now bringing the cavalry!
"F-Fire Smanders?!"
"T-Those are high ranked monsters, right?!"
"Shit, they''re too many, and they''re strangely¡ organized?!"
"AGGGH¡!"
"Their fire is strange; it spreads and not even water magic can easily turn it off!"
However, alongside the Fire Smanders, giant Orc Warriors emerged, marching forward with their enormous and tall bodies covered in muscle and fat, holding giant clubs, and smashing the armored soldiers beneath their feet ruthlessly.
Yes, it was time to change the tide of battle with what we had been preparing since I absorbed the Dark Labyrinth and created Silva.
"Now march forward all of you!" I instructed the monsters.
Ding!
[You have learned the [Commanding: Lv1] Skill]
.
.
.
Chapter 1549: An Army Of Monsters Appears In The Middle Of The Enemy Ranks!
Chapter 1549: An Army Of Monsters Appears In The Middle Of The Enemy Ranks!
.
.
.
I ordered Silva to open an enormous fissure in space, a Gate that led to her Internal Labyrinth Body! With that, enormous Fire Smanders began to emerge one after the other.
"ROAR!"
With a loud thud apanied by their roar, lizard-like legs emerged from the fissure, as countless Fire Smander Monsters started popping out of the fissure, not by the dozens, but by the hundreds! Silva had just umted tons of MP by eating so many soldier corpses that she was now bringing the cavalry! The soldiers and knights scattered everywhere began to panic.
Not only they saw one of theirrades burn to death just now, but several of them began to burn one after the other, constantly. The mes spread out, forming a pure inferno for all the invaders.
"F-Fire Smanders?!"
"T-Those are high ranked monsters, right?!"
"Shit, they''re too many, and they''re strangely¡ organized?!"
"AGGGH¡!"
"Their fire is strange; it spreads and not even water magic can easily turn it off!"
They panicked, the mages within their group tried to fight back with magic, as some Smanders died right away, but they were quickly overrun by the rest
However, alongside the Fire Smanders, giant Orc Warriors emerged, marching forward with their enormous and tall bodies covered in muscle and fat, holding giant clubs, and smashing the armored soldiers beneath their feet ruthlessly.
Yes, it was time to change the tide of battle with what we had been preparing since I absorbed the Dark Labyrinth and created Silva. With this new power, an army was created, and the elves in the frontlines were amazed as what Elfina and Floresse had told them that would happen eventually happened, an army of monsters began to fight their foes, helping them.
"Now march forward all of you!" I instructed the monsters, as I suddenly felt a chunk of my Manae out,bining itself with my Divine Aura and suddenly covering everybody with a strange blessing-like buff.
Ding!
[You have learned the [Commanding: Lv1] Skill]
Commanding? Oh, I remember getting something simr to this before¡ Is this the buff I suddenly did without realizing?
-----
[Commanding: Lv1]
By using your own Mana and your inspirational words, you canmand arge troop of soldiers to battle, enhancing all their stats by +20% while in battle. As the level of this Skill increases, the effects of the buff increase each time.
-----
Interesting new Skill! Well, not like I mindmanding an army of monsters, just like I used to do back in Genesis anyways. This is all already my field of expertise!
"March! Don''t leave even a single invader alive, monsters! Fire Smanders, unleash your fire,bine it, and expand your mes! Orc Warriors, organize yourselves and gather together, fight and gang on groups of invaders at once, don''t go alone by yourselves!"
Even if I was atop the giant Aquamarine, they heard me loud and clear, obeying my tactics without any problems. The monsters were smart enough to somehow understand me and learned from what I said as well. I can''t wait to be able to summon even stronger monsters in the future whenever Silva levels up her skills.
"ROOOARRR!"
"GRUUOOHHH!"
The Fire Smanders roared alongside the Orc Warriors, as suddenly, Silvamunicated me something.
"Uhhh¡ Mama, something weird came out!" She said.
"Eh? What happened now?" I wondered.
"It''s weird! Two of them¡ Smander and Orc¡ big, and stronger than others!" She said.
"Big and stronger than others¡? Summon them outside then!" I said.
"Okay!" Silva replied, quickly summoning two enormous beasts outside.
Both were at least five times bigger than their lesser versions and were big versions of the Fire Smander and the Orc Warriors. The Fire Smander was now called zing Drake Smander and the Orc Warrior was named Mighty Orc Giant Chief. And both were super strong! Their stats were through the roof, they carried overpowered Skills, and were overflowing with new abilities.
By merely emerging, they suddenly began to buff the stats of the monsters of their respective tribes. Are these the so-called Dungeon Bosses? So these might be the "Dungeon Boss" versions of these monsters, right? With their very presence, those of their race became stronger¡ but let''s see about their offense now!
"ROOARRR!"
The zing Drake Smander opened her jaws, suddenly gatheringrge quantities of Mana into them and unleashing a storm of zing re thatpletely consumed the area of the battlefield ruthlessly. Everything was set aze and quickly melted away, the entirendscape was shaped differently.
BOOOOMMM¡!
The mes were so strong the ground and rock began to melt, creating rivers ofva, the charred corpses of the victims were not even left, as the turned to ashes and their armor melted into ponds of liquid metal.
"URRAAAAH!"
And then the Mighty Orc Giant Chief acted, jumping into the air with an enormous axe and then swinging it down, generating a tremendous tremor in the middle of thousands of soldiers. The earth below their feet shattered and broke apart, as the many soldiers suddenly began to fall to their ultimate demise.
CLAAAAASHHH¡!
"Their power is¡ indeed amazing! Well done, Silva, well done!" Iughed slightly manically, seeing the massacre really put a smile to my face, especially as my EXP bar began to fill up more and more. The closer I get to leveling up, the closer I felt I was getting to my home.
"I am sorry, humans, but you were always mere steppingstones to me¡"
Ah, I''ve always wanted to say that in such a cocky way!
"Mama is truly frightening today!" Aquamarine pointed out.
"Don''t buy her act, she''s actually a softie, Aquamarine." ck said.
"Indeed, Master likes to y around." White added.
"You two stop trash talking about me!" I cried desperately, feeling slightly heartbroken.
After all, there''s no time to actually y around.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
I looked into the distance, noticing several auras of blood, a dozen of them flew towards the elves, ignoring the other soldiers and knights being massacred by the monsters. Are these more princes? Can Sol and the elves handle them all? Maybe I should go assist them-
"Hold it there, monster!"
However, I was once more interrupted by a mid-boss.
.
.
.
Chapter 1550: The Power Of Blacks [Predation]!
Chapter 1550: The Power Of ck''s [Predation]!
.
.
.
Suddenly, a sh of red light emerged before me, or more like three shes of red light. A trio of cocky-looking teens emerged, their blonde hair and sharp red eyes already gave away they were vampiric-like and three princes from the Human Empire. Their appearances were the intriguing part, they looked very simr, so they had to wear clothes with different colors, are they triplets?! And why did these jerks came out of nowhere?
"This monster was the one that killed our big brother and big sister!"
"Damn monster! Stop this at once!"
"Howe you can summon even more monsters?! We didn''t knew there was a second being with the Summoner Talent!"
These guys are really stupid jerks for not knowing the bare basics. But I can''t me them, living in nobility since they were kids and growing up to be spoiled brats with vampiric powers that they think aren''t vampiric powers will easily fry their brain capacity. To boot, all three of them were flying in midair using bat-like wings
"Yeah it''s me! If you want to fighte here, I am not interested in conversing with stupid little teens." I said angrily, as I unleashed my Divine and Phantasmal Aura together, forming a Domain which quickly unleashed a pressuring shockwave. The trio gritted their teeth, realizing the might and power of my presence.
"We are the Ricardia Triplets, and this is over for you!"
"We specialize in hunting monsters; our special Skills all grant us extra damage against all monster types!"
"We have inherited the legendary skills of the ancient Hunter Hero of old!"
These three kids unleashed powerful auras to be honest, although they looked like cheeky teens, when I checked their status, they were all over 20 years, the older siblings I killed were actually 40. What the heck? How do they look so young if they''re human- I guess they really aren''t huh?
The Human Empire had somehow and stupidly transformed themselves into Pseudo Vampires over time by overusing their Artifacts which helped them transfer Skills to descendants. Each time, the children were born with more and more condensed Vampiric Power until mutations began to ur, a chain reaction most likely happened in thest generations until they began to develop more powers and abilities of Vampires.
Or well, that''s my theory.
"Oh? So you got Hunter Hero powers? Show me your weapons then!" I said, tired of seeing Vampiric powers.
However, they quickly disappointed me, as they unleashed their Blood Auras and suddenly conjured enormous masses of Blood Energy, shaping them into Red Blood mes and Frozen Blood Ice crystals, shaping them into elemental magical projectiles! Seriously, is this everything?
"Weapons? With our amazing talent with magic, we merely require unleashing a small part of ourbined powers to finish you off!"
"Now, brothers, let''s do it!"
"Yeah!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Enormous fireballs and icicle spear began to fall over me, as I started to evade them as swiftly as I possible could as a monster. Using thebination of Haste, Roll, and Telekinesis, I was able to lift myself up through the skies and roll across at high speeds, evading their devastating and bombarding magic.
Aquamarine in the other case was rather far away, and it was better this way. If I let the giant tiger fight, he would end up receiving more damage than I would want him to anyways!
"ck, White!"
I called my two spears, sharpened and made more lethal through Silva''s [Sharpness Enhancement] Skill, the two spears unleashed their truest might as they pierced through the magical spells of the triplets!}
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Huh? Are those magical weapons?!"
"Impossible, howe they can get through our magic so easily¡?!"
"W-Wait, look!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, ck and White turned themselves into their primary elements. ck was charged with my own Mana and the power of Miasmic Ooze, turning into a mass of pure and twisting Chaos! Meanwhile, White was charged with my Mana and the power of Holy mes, turning into a bright sun of holy fire!
FLUOOSH!
The two shed against the intense magic barrage of the triplets, destroying their magic in seconds as Chaos and Holy mes were clearly stronger and also more potent, it seems that in terms of stats, we were slightly above these three guys, especially when [Commanding] was active in these two weapons, enhancing their power even more.
"RAAAAH!"
ck roared, reaching one of the triples and suddenly turning into a mass of materialized Chaos Attribute Essence in the shape of spikes, piercing through his barrier of magic with ease, dissipating his magical defenses and then piercing through his body, impaling him to death!
"S-So fast- AAAAGH! B-Brothers!"
FLASH!
White quickly attacked as well, spreading out her Holy mes that easily burned through the skin of the Vampiric young-looking adults. In seconds, they began to scream in agony, their magical power and physical stamina weakening as they faced the weakness of vampires, fire and holy magicbined together!
"AGGGH¡!"
"IT BURNS!"
The trio was caught quite easily in the of elemental attacks, as nobody was there to help them, not even between siblings they helped one another, they were ready for picking!
"Devour them!" I ordered, infusing my Mana into the two masses of elements, as theirbined mightpletely devoured the trio of cheeky brats!
"P-Please stop!!"
"No¡! NOOO!"
"GYYYAAAAHH¡! F-FATHER!"
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
Ding!
[ck] has activated [Predation] on target foes]
[White] has activated [Spiritual Assimtion] on target foes]
[Predation] and [Spiritual Assimtion] seed, effects ovepping has enhanced the quality of aa new [Ego] that has been created]
[The [Trio of Smaller High Quality Egos] have merged together]
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[A [High Quality Grade Ego (Special)] has been created]
[The stats of [ck] and [White] have increased]
A special High Quality Grade Ego? What''s this even? What does it has of "special"? Some sort of unique power or a gimmick? Well, let''s try them out right away!
I quickly grabbed their equipment, which we could only find fitting a single red-jewel ring, and infused the ego there!
FLASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1551: The Human Emperor Decides To Step In
Chapter 1551: The Human Emperor Decides To Step In
.
.
.
From the remains of the triples, a beautiful ring made of gold and with a big ruby-like jewel on top was left as the only sizable and useful vessel for thebined Ego trio, as I quickly decided to infuse the Ego into the ring!
FLASH!
"Your name will be¡ Ruby!"
The ring shed with bright light, gaining a newfound power, and quickly assimting the vessel and the ego together into a single existence. The ring immediately flew towards me, depositing itself into one of my thin spikes as if it were a finger.
I suddenly felt an incredible new power flowing through my body, as I saw Ruby''s Status, it had some interesting powers I had honestly not seen before! I guess this is why it was a "Special" Ego, huh?
Even more power to me, then!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Advance!"
I ordered the monster army to advance even further once more, as I suddenly felt the ring sh with bright light, a Blood Aura emerged, covering my body, and then spreading out through the hundreds of monsters Silva was creating. In mere seconds, all the monsters gained Lesser Blood Auras, gaining Blood Magic of low tier and some vampiric reflexes, alongiside regeneration boosts!
Although the humans struggled at the beginning of the battle, their insane amount of numbers and the backup of the overpowered princes and princesses they had with them was big enough for them to be reiming some morend from the territory of their army I was taken over.
However, that changed once more, as I flipped the scales and boosted my army of monsters! Now they were not as feeble when ganged, and their regeneration power was truly amazing. The Orc Warriors began unleashing Blood Magic of low tiers, but due to their amazing capacity and talent, they used it proficiently to drain the blood out of the wounds of foes, weakening them.
Meanwhile, the Fire Smanders were now more resilient, faster, and jumped higher, bing harder to overwhelm, their fire also gained a darker shade of red, crimson like blood itself, their blood mes spread out as the monster''s eyes shone bright red.
"T-The monsters suddenly got stronger!"
"Uugh¡! The giant ones areing again!"
"Prince! Please help us!"
Suddenly, the knights asked the aid of an old prince that was in the frontlines fighting valiantly, a pale man with long ck hair and a handsome face, alongiside bright red eyes. He had led the entire army forward and overwhelmed my monster army before.
"Prince Gustaf, we implore of you!"
"Leave this to me, men!" He roared valiantly, his ck armor shone bright beneath the sun, his ck de emanated a darkness aura, as he swung it against the giant zing Drake Smander approaching slowly, as she opened her mouth and unleashed a powerful [st of Infernal mes]!
FLUOOSH!
The powerful st against the enormous beam-like slice attack of darkness that the prince unleashed shed against one another, but it seemed that, sadly, the obvious winner was decided!
"UUUGRRYYAAAGGGH¡!"
Of course, Gustaf was turned into ashes because he was stupid enough to get in the way of our zing Drake Smander''s [st of Infernal mes] as if he could even take it head on when it could literally melt rock and armor equally.
BOOOOOMMM!!!
The enormous explosion once mor killed hundreds, as the numbers of the humans continued to dwindle down constantly! The humans seemed to be despairing as they fought with everything they had, but ultimately they were no more than rats before our eyes, devoured by the mes of the smanders and the enormous clubs of the orcs, their corpsesid over the floor ready for Silva to pick them and eat them, turning them into more MP for her endless factory of monsters to continue its functions.
"Prince Gustaf¡ he got¡ he died so fast¡"
"What sort of monsters are those¡"
"What¡ can we even do?!"
"Didn''t wee here to invade this ce, aren''t they too well prepared?!"
"No matter how many monsters we kill, they keep appearing endlessly! What can we do?!"
The soldiers despaired while their Emperor remained in the back, his eyes locked into our hero, Sol, who was fighting against four Princes at the same time. His zing de swung strongly against the body of an old man-looking prince, as his entire body was sliced and burned away, charred over the floor.
"HYAAA!
SLASH!
Another prince attacked, a blue haired gentlemanly one, swinging a pair of whips. However, Sol strongly opposed his attacks with an incredible and masterful dance of his sword techniques, his mes unleashed an explosive barrage that reached his foe in an instant, burning him alive before he finished him off with an explosive Overpowering Sun!
BOOOM!
"Y-Youuu!"
A princess with long white hair attacked, pping her vampiric bat-like wings and making her hands grow into enormous and sharp ws which attempted to sh Sol into pieces, however, Sol evaded and parried her second attack with her ws, as mes exploded from his legendary weapon, covering the woman''s entire body and burning her.
"You''re not humans at all, you''re all Vampiric demons! What sort of Empire is this?! Why are you all Vampires?!" Sol couldn''t help but ask as he continued fighting, desperately evading the blood and darkness magic while many elves also helped him. I quickly decided to help as well,manding my monsters to aid him into lessening the weight.
The Fire Smanders and the Orc Warriors proved to eb exceptional fighters when boosted with the Lesser Blood Aura and Commanding, so they easily gave enough support for the Elven Army to have less stress and burdens, while Sol had finally more room to fight without having to take care of a hundred soldiers trying to overwhelm him from all sides as well.
However, as this was happening, I finally saw him move.
The Emperor.
He suddenly stood up from sitting over the corpse of the ck Wyvern, and grasped his enormous ck de, his eyes shone with bright red light, as he seemed to be locking his sight into Sol, an adversary he had grown obsessed with in these few hours of incessant war.
"My army is hopeless¡ I''ll have to step up and y these annoyances before they kill more of my men¡" He said ruthlessly, slowly walking forward, his presence was like that of a giant.
.
.
.
Chapter 1552: The Great Emperor Of The Human Empire
Chapter 1552: The Great Emperor Of The Human Empire
-----
The Human Emperor stood up. That was more than enough for now. If he sat down any longer, he would get his ass sore and he would grow more bored. A man detached from emotions since birth, he didn''t knew anything about human rtionships and for him, everything were tools, items he used for his goals. When he grew stronger, he realized he alone wasn''t enough, so he made children, dozens of children. Each one was a weapon for him, each Skill they acquired held a new power that could be used to further crush his foes with great might.
Since he was born that he had no emotions. Nobody knew why he was always expressionless, hecked empathy and even more, he couldn''t evenprehend what emotions truly were. Ultimately, he simply thought that they were something that drove people to do things. Even though he might think of himself as not having them, he still could have them. Merely speaking, he simply wasn''t emotional. But he had excitement, rage, thrill, and more.
These were emotions, but perhaps, were the only ones he could properly experience, and only in battle. Indeed, in the middle of a battle was the only ce where the Emperor felt his blood pumping, a smile surging in his lips as he fought, ughtered, and covered everything with blood. The excitement and the drive that brought him to such lengths was his endless craving for violence, as it was the only meaning to make him feel alive.
It was a secret that many nobles hid, but that he eventually learned. Over time the Artifacts used to make his family inherit the Skills of ancient Heroes was the cause of his appearance, of his emotional state, and of his incredible, non-human-like powers, alongside the strange craving for blood he had since he was a child. He learned what he had was the "Blood Cure" caused by overusing the Vampire''s Artifacts imbued with their blood and souls for generations.
These mutations umted over many generations, until they ultimately gave birth to people like him, humans yet not humans at all. The power of the ancient Race of Vampires, who once terrorized both humans, demons, and elves with their tyranny, emotionlessness, and overwhelming power had been reborn in the family of the Human Empire, and all his children began to awaken more powers. He was one of the "awakened" ones, some called him the "perfect inheritor of blood" while others called him "an abomination".
He was one of the first of his family to fully inherit the power of the Vampires they stole these artifacts from, when they were all eliminated, his ancient family made by summoned heroes used such artifacts imbued with the vampires'' powers to inherit their skills to their descendants, as a way to ensure their children''s prosperity by inheriting their strength. At the end, the ultimate inheritor of all this curse umted over generations was him, the Emperor.
Hisck of emotions, his thrill when fighting and ughtering, and his endless desire for conquest and to grab greedily all thend for himself were all the nature of these ancient vampires, he inherited their power and greed. However, instead of falling into despair, he embraced his vampiric powers and yed any of the nobles that opposed him. He breed dozens of women with his seed and created dozens of children, inheriting his powers and being born even more vampiric than ever before.
He was the one that changed the history of his family, as from his seed, dozens of more vampiric-like humans were born. They called themselves the Blood Creed and were taught to be the inheritors of the world and all of their riches. The Emperor''s goals were forever to conquer and devour anything in his path, seeking the excitement and thrill of battle, as it brought him the greatest satisfaction, and it even made him feel alive.
Since then, he awakened the power of [Bloodline Awakening] within his Soul Book and used the power of this Skill to further awaken his children''s Vampiric powers, putting them into great and painful trainings to squeeze all their power. Eventually, he build his own family of monstrous weapons. With them, he threatened other Kingdoms, and won wars after wars, easily conqueringnd while experiencing the thrill of war.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, he eventually craved for more¡ more, and more.
Knowing about the Demon''s Invasion, he only wished they could try to invade him so he would have enough of an excuse to ughter even more in a war. But instead, what he found was a demon woman that suddenly came to visit him. This woman was¡ a Demon Lord, herald of the Demon King. The Demon King wasn''t stupid, he knew of the incredible might of the Human Emperor. At the end, an alliance was decided, were both sides agreed on crushing the elves.
The Human Empire was granted even more powers thanks to the Demons weapons, armor, and artifacts, alongside their curses, that strengthened them in exchange for draining their life. But even with all of this applied, his army was still losing, and the reason was clear. It wasn''t the elves tactics, it was all depending in two entities, two summoned beings from another world brought by the
He knew he had to y them before things would turn devastatingly bad. He grabbed his sword and walked forward, the Demon Lord behind him walked by his side, fully intending to aid him in battle.
"Don''te with me, I''ll fight alone. It would be annoying if you get in the way." The Emperor coldly said, putting aside from Demon Lord, as thedy smiled and giggled.
"Oh my, so cold~ Fine, have fun, little Emperor." The woman said with a fascinated yet wicked smile, as the Emperor walked forward, jumping from over the corpse of the ck Wyvern.
The Human Emperor''s hands suddenly began to gather Blood Essence, as his Blood Aura continued to expand around his body. The blood of countless soldiers that had perished flowed towards him, gathering into a sphere of blood.
"Blood Field..."
FLUOSH!
-----
Chapter 1553: The Big Boss Finally Begins To Move!
Chapter 1553: The Big Boss Finally Begins To Move!
.
.
.
While I could easily tell the princes and princesses were all small fry, the Emperor was a different book altogether. He emanated the strongest presence of anybody in his army of losers, alongside another figure, a woman that was apanying him. She looked mostly "human" but there was something very shady about her appearance, which I couldn''t quite shake off yet. But I bet that''s a Demon Lord. I had overheard from the soldiers I''ve been killing that they''re saying the Human Empire allied the Demon Kingdom in defeating the Elves.
This probably means that the Human Emperor was convinced by someone, such as a Demon Lord. However, the most stupidest thing happened, the idiot gave her the cold shoulder and told her to not get in his way. So he''s a loner that prefers to fight by himself, huh? He''s going to be tough, I can already tell he''s at Demon Lord level of power if not higher. He''s not someone you can easily mess with, the difference in power is quite enormous when youpare him with the children he has.
Even when Ibine my strength with my Egos, the Monster Army, the two Dungeon Bosses, and Sol, we are still probably weaker than him. We''ll need more than just wits to win, butplete over the top strategy to win this¡ Or well, spamming skills until something works too. That also sometimes works well. And not only him, but we also have to worry about the stupid Demon Lord that is cheekily watching over as everything unfolds. What a pain in the ass.
If Luminous could bring us his healing and barrier support, it might be easier to win, but right now, I''ll try to distract the Emperor as much as possible by throwing him as many monsters as I can. That swords of his is fucking dangerous, it is emanating a strong aura and I am pretty sure it can ignore defense, so if I get sliced by that, I¡ I''ll die for sure.
It''s hard to say it when I''ve been living my previous life with various insurances of death. Even being sliced in half wasn''t a problem to me back then, even then, when I always thought I could somehow revive, I died anyways and had to be summoned by someonepletely different in god knows where toe back to live.
Which is, quite honestly, a bummer.
But now that I am like this, I just have to be more careful with myself! I am pretty sure I can regain my power whenever I get back in Genesis, Rimuru is holding everything for me after all. If I get back, I''ll probably even get my former body back. I have to just concentrate in the present now and think about how to win against this absolute monster of a human.
The Emperor began to slowly walk across the battlefield, the many scattered corpses suddenly began to get dried out of their blood, as he began to absorb it all into an enormous sphere of blood atop his left hand, while his right hand held the enormous "Divine" sword he had, which might as well have a simr level than that of Sol because I had a dreadful feeling each time I took a peek at it.
FLUOOOSH!
The blood continued to gather in enormous quantities, turning into pure Blood Essence for him, boosting his strength through his Blood Aura. This is clearly bad news, this bastard is already trying to do something funny!
"Blood Field¡"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
The blood he gathered suddenly spread out into an enormous domain. And from the domain, countless floating blood weapons emerged- no, they weren''t just blood weapons, they were an army of blood?! What?! Hold up a second! Is this Necromancy?
He suddenly turned the blood of all his soldiers into new entities, living beings made out of red blood, glowing bright red with enormous quantities of Blood Energy, the worst part didn''t end there¡
"Blood Connection, Blood Puppeteer."
FLASH!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The soldiers, which were hundreds, suddenly shone even brighter, and gained the power of his¡ own strength?! His stats began to be shared by around 20% with all his soldiers, and they grew exponentially bigger and stronger. Their weapons were refined more, and they began to lookpletely insane.
And then, Blood Puppeteer connected his body and soul with his Blood Soldiers within the Blood Field, allowing him to move them to his will.
"Advance!" He said with a smile, as his eyes shone brightly.
"Shit¡! This dude is going hardcore on me! Silva, keep pumping them monsters! You guys, go kill this bastard! The humans are already in little numbers, leave it to the Elves and Sol!" I ordered, using the power of my newly acquired Ring containing the Ego of the Triples to infuse a Lesser Blood Aura in all my Monsters, enhancing their stats, they all quickly marched towards the Emperor''s army led by the two giant Dungeon Bosses.
CLAAAASH!
The battle quickly broke out. Fire Smanders unleashed fireballs that they threw into the skies and that began to fall from afar, falling over the army of Blood Soldiers that the Emperor summoned.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Hundreds of enormous fireballs continued to fall over the Blood Soldiers, sttering their bodies over the Blood Field Domain and killing them instantly!
¡Or so I would had wished.
However, the Soldiers simply reformed themselves, like slimes that are sttered over the floor, even if their blood was slightly boiled, they reformed themselves and jumped in unison over the giant Fire Smanders, cutting down their bodies and beheading dozens in mere seconds, their blood quickly was absorbed by them, strengthening the army as Fire Smander-shaped Blood Soldiers emerged after mine died.
"What the heck?! Oi bastard! This is literally necromancy!" I protested, but he couldn''t hear me from afar.
Orc Warriors began to suffer the same fate, as they were in swiftly by the Blood Soldiers and the new Fire Smanders Blood Soldiers that unleashed fireballs, burning through the troops of Orcs¡
This was surreal, I was getting outyed¡
I''m not going to let you do that again though!
.
.
.
Chapter 1554: Against The Emperor!
Chapter 1554: Against The Emperor!
.
.
.
I quicklymanded more monsters to attack more furiously, infusing more of MP into Silva and also my Lesser Blood Aura and the Commanding Skill, together, the stats of my monsters suddenly multiplied by tens of times, but even then, they were still struggling to maintain the upper hand, and the more they died, the more they joined the army of the Human Emperor, which should be renamed to Blood Emperor, to be honest.
This constantly happened as he kept marching to the frontlines slowly, with his enormous army of ever-growing Blood Soldiers, I was beginning to sweat severely a bit. However, I was also beginning toprehend his powers some more. It seems he required the blood of his victims to turn them into Blood Soldiers, their bodies were discarded and left behind, even though they still had a lot of blood left, he only extracted around 3 / 4 of it.
He was also not letting the battle to his Soldiers alone, but he had to use Blood Puppeteer to control them so they can fight properly. This means that he''s using his mind and controlling hundreds of them at the same time. Even as expressionless as he is, this must probably tire his mind to an extent¡ right?
I had considered buying a new Skill, but it''s not as if I had not tried out all thebinations my current Skill effects can do. I remember that in Genesis I alwaysbined Skill effects, but in this world, it seems to be even more flexible, perhaps because I am quite good at doing it already from my previous life.
So¡ Vampires are weak to sunlight and light, right? Heh¡ He thinks I haven''t realized, but he''s using special items to cover this weakness, those rings and bracelets he''s wearing imbued with protection magic are very strong, he''s using them to protect himself from such things. If I can get them out of his hands, he would grow severely weaker.
Well, not only I can aplish that right now¡ but can his troops protect themselves from their weakness? Theyck sunlight weakness it seems, but what about Holy Light? mes seemed effective, the mes of the Fire Smanders and the zing Drake Smander made them melt away and it took them longer to regenerate. When they werepletely cooked, they couldn''t be controlled anymore. This means he can''t control blood that is cooked, and only raw and fresh blood.
Then how about boosting my monster''s strength first before doing anything rash myself? After all, this is war, and he''s also fighting with an army, so let me show you what I can do¡
"Lesser Blood Aura + Purification + Holy mes + Commanding + White''s Light Embodiment!"
FLAAASH!
All the Skills effects were condensed as they activated at the same time, masterfully holding their power together, a sh of bright light emerged out of my body, as White suddenly turned into this bright light and then flew towards all the hundreds of monsters that were in the battlefield, while Silva generated more by eating the humans being ughtered by the elves and sol troops with minimal support.
"T-This power¡! I never thought I could be something like this!" White said in surprise, as her light spread out everywhere in the monster army, covering the monsters'' entire bodies as if she were an armor for all of them.
FLASH!
Then, the light materialized, as the monsters all emerged overflowing with new Auras of Blood, Holy Light, and mes, this was¡ a new form to use White''s powers I had never thought that I could use! And this Aura wasn''t that bad either! It was amazing, their stats went from ten times higher to tens of times higher! The Emperor quickly noticed something was wrong whensers of light began toe out of my Orc''s attacks, and when my Smanders mes were golden in color and spread out boiling his troops more easily.
"Yes¡ I''ll call this [Holy Light Aura Empowerment]!" I celebrated. "White, how much time do you think you can boost everybody in this form?"
"I-I have no idea, but I feel like I am draining their Mana out¡ I only willst as long as they got Mana for it!" Said White.
"Hmm, I see¡ Mana is not a problem, I am already gaining Mana from all their attacks inflicted upon foes and also from those of the elves thanks to [Mana Drain] after all!"
"What? How is that possible? Isn''t Mana Drain limited to your own attacks?"
"Not really, there''s something I was able to abuse. Any time my egos fight and attack, I also can drain Mana. Silva is technically the one fighting and draining Mana, directing it towards me which I then infuse into her¡ Thanks to her [Sharpness Enhancement] she had enhanced the sharpness of the weapons of the elves and also the ws of my monsters, somehow, this counted as her "de" when they were enhanced, so now the monsters and elves drain a bit of Mana with each hit, which transfers to me- not only Mana, but Health as well!"
"S-So that''s it¡ Master you''re truly a cunning monster! I love it!"
White seemed as condescending as ever, all while the Human Emperor felt slightly surprised, his troops were quickly being crushed by the power of my new [Holy Light Aura Empowerment] Ability!
But of course, knowing how bastard he is, I am sure that won''t be enough for his stupid looking face, he wants more, he craves more. So he smiles and then, finally noticed me atop the enormous tiger made of purple ice, Aquamarine.
"You''re a monster yet you''re capable of doing such things¡ Incredible! You¡ You will be a fitting challenge until I sh swords with that Hero of Fire!" He said, pointing his sword at me as he suddenly gathered blood into his free hand¡
"Blood Storm!"
FLUOSH!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
A storm of blood and dark winds suddenly emerged, like a devastating tornado, it took over the monsters in front of him by surprise, blowing them off the ground!
BOOOOMMM!!!
Looks like this bastard still got a lot more on him.
.
.
.
Chapter 1555: Going All Out!
Chapter 1555: Going All Out!
.
.
.
Suddenly, forty of my units got sted off the ground and flew into the skies, when they reached the ground again, they were squashed over and sttered into fleshy piles of blood and bones. It was a gruesome thing to look at my units which I''ve summoned with great effort to die so easily! Damn bastard.
However, I''ve kind of taken a grasp of his powers. For some reason, this dude doesn''t use his MPpletely alone¡ or more like he''s just incapable. Apparently Vampires in this world can''t use their MP unless they got Blood to use as well. This is why he''s so dependent in the blood of an army to use his powerful Blood Magic or Blood Skills. I see¡ this guy got more weaknesses than I thought, but that damn Cursed Sword he got is still fucking strong.
And even if he discard the magic at all, he still got insane physical strength that would easily put him into the pinnacle of a Human, if not higher. He''s probably S Grade in Rank if it wasn''t because he depends in Blood so much. Of course, foes never have a consistent level of power, as long as you know how to cheaply take away their lives bit by bit, you''ll learn and find a way to fuck them over. Just like right now.
He things he got the upper hand, huh? Well, let''s see.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hmph, you seem to believe that just numbers can overpower me? I was merely ying with these puppets¡ If they''re no longer useful, I can act myself." The Emperor seemed frustrated his puppet show got fucked over. He quickly got so salty he began running through my army of monsters ying them all with his sword, shing them all into pieces and attempting to drain their blood to unleash even more devastating attacks.
I see, this is his true battle style, devastate armies, drain blood, explosive magic, repeat. Huh, let''s see if you can use the blood now.
"Silva, summon the corpses of the monsters that die and absorb them for more MP."
"Got it."
Silva has the power to summon her monsters outside her dungeon or into it. Indeed, she can bring her army back inside her dungeon at any time. It is simr to the power that Elfina has (which she''s boosting my stats using Summon Enhancement already), as she can bring her summons to the front of her face at any time by spending some little Mana.
Well, Silva can do the same.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"Huh?"
The Emperor quickly was surprised as every corpse he tried to grab disappeared before he could even touch them. The corpses disappeared right before his nose! And all while Silva absorbed them and generated even more summons, gaining more Skill Proficiency to boot! She''s getting closer to Level 3 Summoning, so she can get some new and stronger monsters after a bit more.
"So you think that without Blood I am useless?" The Emperor roared, jumping around the battlefield, and trying to aim at me, rushing straight towards me. He probably also wants to destroy Aquamarine, which he might think to be another of my summoned monsters.
"Yeah, I think so." I answered with the most cocky voice I could muster. I quickly decided to do another trick, ordering White to unleash "that"
"Very well then¡!"
BOOM!
"Ah?!"
BOOM!
"Ngh?!"
BOOM!
BOOM!
BOOM!
Suddenly, the monsters began to run straight towards him and explode into explosions of bright holy light. One after the other, the monsters detonated themselves through the powers of White. As she was capable of reducing or enhancing the intensity of her own body, which had turned into the light that was the enhancement aura of these monsters. She simply decided to infuse so much light into their bodies that they began to explode.
This was one of my other strategies, I called it, Summon Monster Detonation, or Monster Bomb for short. With this, I didn''t cared if he could kill them with a swing of his sword, by the time he touched a foe, they would explode into bright light. Dozens of monsters exploded, as their remains turned into MP for Silva to create more troops as well. The holy mes that spread out from each explosion became stronger and more prominent, spreading across the battlefield constantly.
"You can detonate your troops¡!" The Emperor said,cking the Blood to make shields, he was locked into his secondary attribute, darkness. But because darkness was weak to light, it was easily being overpowered and dissipated with each chain explosions. The holy mes were deadly as well, and because every explosion was like a cast of [Purification] the Skills were also gaining Skill Proficiency for me and growing stronger!
This meant that the more units I blow into pieces, the more my levels could raise skill-wise. The Emperor began to quickly take a heavy burden as he felt forced to walk across thendmine-filled battlefield! I was honestly bluffed when I saw him struggle as much as he was struggling right now. A small chuckle escaped my monstrous bug-like jaws.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Nggh¡!"
The Emperor smiled while evading and blocking the explosions, but they continued to fall over him, quickly pushing him towards alternate trajectories, he began getting lost around the battlefield. No matter how hard he was trying to y my monsters, they exploded after being shed into pieces, and these tiny pieces left turned into more MP for Silva to bring them back!
It was a near endless cycle, if it wasn''t because Silva can''t get theplete MP from the monster corpses, but only a bit of it. Nheless, I was also supplying her with Mana from my Draining powers, as I was getting it from the polished weapons that in the human soldiers back in the elven army. But even now, this wasn''t going to get us going forever, the Mana was still not enough to support Silva to do this infinitely, we can keep it up for around ten more minutes before we run out or probably have too little to continue in mass.
We have to kill this Emperor before that happens.
.
.
.
Chapter 1556: Stacking As Many Curses As I Can!
Chapter 1556: Stacking As Many Curses As I Can!
.
.
.
How do we kill this bastard? Well, I had already nned that I could chip away his life and slowly take away his essories. Thanks to them, he was able to take many of the explosions with ease, and even though he seemed to be slowly getting cornered, this wouldn''tst long enough to tire him out of all his massive pool of HP. We need quicker means if possible.
"Phantom de Arts: Soul sh!"
The Emperor suddenly gathered his Mana into his sword, finally using something that didn''t need Blood, but it wasn''t magic but a technique named "Phantom de Arts". With a quick and sessive use of the sword, countless phantasmal mirages of sword shes were unleashed in a mere second all round him.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
The swords sliced through my monsters, but they didn''t sliced them into pieces, their souls were destroyed instead!
CRAAASH!
The sound of ss breaking spread across the battlefield, as I couldn''t help but grit my jaws as I saw the power he had. The souls of these monsters suddenly flew towards his sword, which had the special ability to devour souls, and strengthened it!
"If you''re simply leaving me such a plentiful feast, then I will indulge on it." He said, mercilessly swinging his sword around while shing countless of my monsters and ignoring their bloodpletely, eating away their souls instead!
This damn bastard thinks he''s pretty cool, huh.
Suddenly, I created several floating eyes, dozens of them, and directed their gazes at the Emperor''s fast movements. In mere seconds, he suddenly began to grow slower, as his movements felt sluggish, and his body felt suddenly heavier and hard to control.
This was another big MP eating Skill, but one that was amazing. I had just acquired it but it already brought a great advantage in battle. Of course, how can I forget my fellow Abyssal Demo Fragment?
Yes, this Skill is [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice]!
-----
[Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
An awakened Fragment of the Abyssal Demon Body. These powerful set of eyes can cause several deadly status effects on inflicted targets based in their level and power. Additionally, the user is capable of creating a maximum of five more eyes across their bodies or outside of their bodies, as controble drones that can float through [Telekinesis].
Current Evil Eye Curses:
Level 1: [Curse of the Slow] [Curse of the Weak]
-----
At its current level, it only possess two Curses, the Curse of the Slow and the Curse of the Weak, but both make a target''s stats plummet, and it can stack over and over again by using several eyes! The skill allows the creation of more eyes, each one costs a lot of MP, but it is truly worth it! And the best? They can stare him from afar while he fights, free from being attacked or something.
[You have inflicted the target with [Curse of the Slow], their Speed, Agility, and Evasion have decreased]
[You have inflicted the target with [Curse of the Weak], their Vitality, Strength, and Stamina have decreased]
[You have inflicted the target with [Curse of the Slow], their Speed, Agility, and Evasion have decreased]
[You have inflicted the target with [Curse of the Weak], their Vitality, Strength, and Stamina have decreased]
[You have inflicted the target with [Curse of the Slow], their Speed, Agility, and Evasion have decreased]
[You have inflicted the target with [Curse of the Weak], their Vitality, Strength, and Stamina have decreased]
[You have inflicted the target with [Curse of the Slow], their Speed, Agility, and Evasion have decreased]
[You have inflicted the target with [Curse of the Weak], their Vitality, Strength, and Stamina have decreased]
¡
Stack as many curses as I can!
"Unkh¡!"
The Emperor suddenly felt too weak to ignore this feeling, looking around as the monsters continued to approach and explode in front of him. He was feeling lethargic. He realized a curse was being inflicted on him already, but not only one, dozens! Over twenty curses, in fact! He was gettingpletely fucked over, his stats were plummeting!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Meanwhile, the monsters kept on bombing! Yes, it seems I didn''t even needed to buy a Skill to deal with this guy, he seems to be aplete dumbass to think he can just overpower stuff with his muscles and his blood- well,ck of blood! Hahaha! This is why going full vampire route is bad for you, friend.
"This is¡! Haha¡ HAHAHA!"
However, the bastard began tough. Yes, heughed. He wasughing at the thrill of battle, at the feeling of being cornered. This Emperor wasn''t just a little noble raised as a spoiled child. He was a true battle junkie obsessed with going through intense struggles and suffering because that makes him feel alive. I can already understand that even in such a scenario, he enjoys it and makes him evenugh.
"RAAAH! HAHAHA! RAAAA!"
He continued swinging his sword while unleashing soul eating attacks, strengthening the sword while continuing to unleash powerful blows all while surviving. The power of his armor and his equipment shone in this battle as he was able to survive thanks to them more than anything now. Even with the curses, there was a limit. My eyes began to bleed after the twentieth eye, this is as much as I can go if I don''t want to just lose my sight.
SLAAASH!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
TRUUM!
BOOM!
shing attacks, explosions, the shaking of the earth. I observed him fight, seeking an opening as Aquamarine had already turned back into a ne and I was floating in midair. He seemed to eitherck the ability to fly right now, or he was nning something.
SLAAASH!
Suddenly, my Dungeon Bosses fell. Both fought against him thinking they could win, I didn''t stopped them because I wanted to see if they could inflict good enough damage, and they did, in exchange for their lives.
"Hahh¡ Ungh¡! Hahhah¡ Hahaha!"
His entire body was already charred by the mes of the zing Drake Smander, while some of his bones were shattered due to the blows of the Orc Chief.
Yet this madman was still standing.
.
.
.
Chapter 1557: The Emperors Fall!
Chapter 1557: The Emperor''s Fall!
.
.
.
He might had won against my Dungeon Bosses, yeah, but that doesn''t mean he has won the battle. Now that he was so weak and tired, it was the perfect opportunity to go and kill him personally! I quickly used several buffing Skills on myself, such as [Harden] and [Haste], enhancing physical defense and speed, and then used my greatbination of [Roll] and [Telekinesis] to fly down like a purple meteor, directly over his head. If I can st him into pieces before anything gets more annoying, that would be for the best!
CLAAASH!
The Emperor''s eyes shed with bright red light, as he intercepted my body with his sword and then parried me away. In an instant and while I was in midair, I detached my spikes and used [Spike Attack] and [Explosive Projectile Body] alongside [Purification] and [Holy mes] to unleash flying projectiles loaded with his weakness!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
I then rolled in midair, gave a turn, and shed against his body once more, suddenly bouncing off from his armor. It was incredibly tough, leaving bruises over my metallic cocoon shell with ease! I continued bombarding him with attacks so he wouldn''t be able to easily regenerate, but he still kept at it, fighting desperately against me with a smile on his face!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"You''re powerful and cunning¡! You''re an incredible adversary, monster! Tell me your name!" He roared furiously at me, as I noticed his skin was strangely glowing red, as if something was emerging from within him!
"My name? Kireina! And yours?" I asked out of courtesy, although it was actually to buy time while I loaded a big attack.
"My name is Julius VIII!" He roared, his sword suddenly shaping as countless of phantasmal heads and arms attempting to grab me away, but I quickly summoned White and ck to intercept it!
"White!"
"Got it!"
FLASH!
White unleashed her brightest light, piercing through the Cursed Sword''s phantoms and dissipating them just in time for ck to detect the Emperor emerging behind me. The bastard had used the time I distracted myself dealing with the phantoms to run behind me for a surprise attack.
But that won''t do!
"One Hundred Shadow Stingers!"
ck moved incredibly quickly, as a hundred phantasmal mirages of his own body emerged one after the other alongside his incredibly swift and fast movements, in mere seconds, he unleashed a storm of attacks that hit a hundred times the Emperor''s body, his armor finally began to show some cracks!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"Ugh! I-Incredible!" The Emperor groaned, quickly stepping back, and remaining standing still gasping for air as he vomited blood. ck''s power didn''t pierce his armor but he vomited blood by all the enormous force and shockwaves that were sent into his body through his armor.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"To think you have Sentient Weapons capable of floating in midair¡ You''re truly an otherworldly being! Not only your strange appearance is deceiving, your method of fighting, and your powers are all so foreign to me! T-This is incredible¡! This is what I''ve been looking for this entire time!" The Emperor began tough maniacally.
"Less talk more action."
I used [Roll] and [Telekinesis] to impulse myself like a cannonball against him, suddenly shing over his body once more, and bouncing for the second time. His armor gained more cracks, but it seemed imbued with strong magic capable of regenerating the cracks, I had to hit him multiple times before it could actually break, fucking hell!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
He suddenly retaliate with three consecutive blows, as I parried them with ck and White, and then called upon Aquamarine.
SPLASH!
Aquamarine quickly submerged him into a giant bubble of water, quickly taking him out of his concentration as he began to drown in the water.
"Now¡ Abyssal Ice!"
FLAAASH!
I froze Aquamarine by infusing the [Abyssal Ice] Skill on his body, his entire body quickly turned into a block of purple ice, while the Emperor inside struggled to move outside, and failed terribly at that. His movements already dulled out by the curse and his sword techniques left useless underwater made it quite enjoyable to see him squirm and struggle inside the liquid interior of Aquamarine, which thanks to [Miasmic Ooze] turned into a miasmic water that was slowly intoxicating his body.
"Unnggh¡! GRAAAAGGHHH..!"
As he struggled, I prepared a finishing move, gathering the power of the Chaos Element into my hands and bringing ck towards me, turning him into darkness and fusing him with this Chaos, and then, I added thest ingredients¡!
"Chaos Beam + ck''s Darkness Embodiment + Miasmic Ooze + Abyssal Ice + Fireball + Cutting Wind + Icicle Spike + Phantasmal Aura + Divine Aura and¡! Divine Domain!"
FLUOOOSH!
Activating all Skills at the same time took a toll into my body, but when it all came together, it waspletely worth it! The convergence of Skills effects quickly molded together as if I was manipting everything like dough,bining and materializing into an enormous Spear zing with chaotic mes and as sharp and big as a tower!
This is a brand-new form I have thought for ck¡ Ultimate Khaos!
"Now, go!"
FLAAAAASH!
The enormous spear flew towards Aquamarine at an insane speed, as Aquamarine let himself be pierced and shattered into countless pieces, as the tip of Ultimate Khaos pierced through the armor of the Emperor and easily shattered it into pieces, his body easily being impaled alive as his blood sttered over the sky!
CLAAAASSSHHH!
"UUUOOOGGGH¡!"
The Emperor groaned in agony as ck continued lifting him up, suddenlypletely piercing through all of his torso, slicing him in half as endless chaos and ck mes consumed his entire body into an explosion atop the skies!
BOOOOMMM!!!
The explosion was of such magnitude that it resembled an atopic bomb. When I summoned Aquamarine and ck back to me, both were shattered into pieces, but still alive. Their Self-Repair Skills were slowly regenerating their entire shattered apart bodies back together.
"Is it finally done?" I wondered, looking into the skies.
But¡ there was something odd.
No EXP.
Even when the bastard was sliced in half and then blew into bits.
Why there''s no EXP yet?!
And then I saw it.
Atop the skies¡
It was¡!
.
.
.
Chapter 1558: The Birth Of The Blood Emperor!
Chapter 1558: The Birth Of The Blood Emperor!
.
.
.
A mass of red flesh floated atop the skies. It''s disgusting tendrils and red flesh and blood began to slowly gather together in the middle of the sky, as I saw a shing bright red rock binding the flesh and blood with the bones all together back again. And the sword, which was floating in midair in front of this mass of flesh.
Was this the Emperor? He''s still alive after that?! Is this bastard a Slime Flesh like I was in my previous life? ¡No way, he''s just still a normal guy to have such insane powers!
Yet¡ he''s there, doing something so insane. What is going on?!
"Hahahaha¡ HAHAHAHA! Do you like it, Kireina?"
Suddenly, I heard the voice of a woman. The Demon that had apanied him spoke to me atop a hill, looking at everything in silence, without any intention of even intervening.
"You¡ Just who the fuck are you, demon?"
"Hmm, so rude¡ I can''t believe such a person has already in four of us¡" Sighed the woman. "Nheless, you don''t need to worry, I have not done anything bad to him, if that''s what you''re worrying for!"
"It''s theplete opposite¡" I sighed.
"Fufu¡ The power of the Demon King is vast, little bug¡ The gifts and powers he can grant to others¡ It can even allow them to defymon sense." The woman said, without saying a single thing.
The mass of flesh continued to emanate an enormous quantity of energy. I had to destroy that glowing red crystal, which was probably something like the Emperor''s Blood Core before things were to get even worse than they already are!
"White! Come!"
I summoned White, who was already weakened after having worked so hard and then infused several Skills into her, making her grow into her Ultimate Ginnungagap form, something simr to ck''s Ultimate Khaos! The enormous shing spear emanated the purest amount of holiness there is!
"Destroy that before it gets out of control!"
"Got it!"
FLAAAASH!
Like a ray of light, she flew towards the Human Emperor, as I noticed the Demon woman''s face growing with anger.
"Wait! You bastard, stop! Let himplete his metamorphosis!" She cried.
"You think I''ll let my enemy revive in front of me?!" I roared back as I unleashed several [Chaotic Beams] against her, as she was annoying me already!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Tch!"
The woman began jumping around with amazing dexterity and agility, stepping back constantly. She didn''t even looked like someone that wanted to fight! Is she a cowardly Demon Lord?
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Meanwhile, White reached the Human Emperor in mere seconds, quickly touching his Blood Core with the tip of her spear seconds beforepletely vaporizing his remains!
However¡ just in that moment, something happened!
The goddamn sword of the Emperor pierced his Core first and then¡ suddenly covered everything with a ck liquid! Could this be Miasma?! Everything came together in an instant, suddenly making White hit a barrier strong enough to make her entire body lose her track midway through!
CLASH!
"Ugh¡! What was that?!" White asked in shock, looking down as she remained in her powered up version but without being able to stop moving once she did, she had to quickly take a U-turn and move back to the Emperor.
But this time, it had changed!
The mass of flesh had fused with the sword''s darkness and his Blood Core reacted to it, suddenly, a new body was materialized in a matter of splits of a second!
FLAAAAASH!
"Hahaha¡ the power of the Demons, it is truly incredible! Not only I got the chance to feel the thrill of death, but I cane back, to fight even more¡!" The voice of the Emperor resonated across the skies, as his soldiers looked at their leader revive, and began praying to him as if he had be the new Jesus or something.
His new body emerged,pletely covered in nothing but his skin and ck and red tattoos. The guy waspletely nude while floating there, with gigantic bat-like wings emerging out of his back, a long demon-like tail, sharp as de ws, and pointy ears with long, silver hair. His size had gone up all the way to five meters, and he looked like a giant Adonis.
As if things couldn''t get any worse, strange Chaotic Energies began to flow across his body¡ Did the Demon King gave him Chaos Attribute powers? So the Demon King really can use the Chaos Attribute like the rumors say.
"Chaos Armor!" Said the Emperor, his nude body suddenly was covered by an armor made of materialized chaos, with a big glowing purple jewel in his chest, and his head covered by a helmet with two enormous horns.
His sword was no longer with him, but a new pair of swords emerged at each of his hands, materializing the Chaos Energy he now gained. And his Aura was¡ to be honest,pletely overwhelming. He not only gained a second wind, but he alsopletely revived and was reborn from almost scratch as a demon-like vampire monster thing.
¡That can use Chaos.
"Aaaahhh~! Splendid! Simply splendid! It worked! You''ve now transitioned a mere mortal, you''ve stepped into thend of the demons, and beyond that, Human Emperor! ¡No! How about Blood Emperor?" Asked the woman with a wicked smile, viciouslyughing as she evaded my Chaos Beams from afar.
"Blood Emperor¡ I like it. And as my first decree¡ I shall take the blood of all of you, pathetic vermin beneath my foot." The Emperor spoke, his hands extending into the ground below as his human soldiers and my monsters suddenly began to lose their blood, having it all extracted in mere seconds! It was as if he had a Divine Authority or something! However, the Elves were able to resist thanks to Luminous'' barriers and the enhanced magic armor they wore.
"Silva, summon back all the monsters! Don''t let him get their blood!"
"Got it!"
Silva summoned the monsters back to the dungeon, while the Emperor didn''t seem to care about missing in a few hundred when he had a feast of thousands in his own army.
Sol watched from afar, squinting his eyes in fury.
"This monster¡ Is he the Human Emperor? He''s¡ no human at all!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1559: A Tyrannical Foe! Intense Battle!
Chapter 1559: A Tyrannical Foe! Intense Battle!
.
.
.
"Uuuuaaggh!"
"Gyyyaaaahh!"
"H-Heeeelp!"
"Guuuaagggh¡!"
Suddenly the screams of hundreds of soldiers began to resonate across the enormous battlefield, as the demonic formerly human Emperor used the powers he had to absorb their blood. Enormous streams of blood began flying across the skies, all reaching up to him in an instant. The blood was absorbed not by his mouth but by his entire body.
FLAAASH!
His already intimidating presence exploded, turning even more intimidating as a red aura started to emerge from within his body. The humans that were still fighting against the elves were quickly stopped by this horrifying scene, their numbers going down by the seconds.
"Bastard! Are you trying to steal all my EXP?!" I roared, without thinking it twice, I loaded thousands of Mana into an enormous sphere of Holy Light and Holy mes coupled with Purification and fired it at the Emperor like a beam of sunlight!
BOOOMMM!!!
"Ungh?!"
I wasn''t going to sit down and see him steal all the EXP I had for myself! I immediately retaliated as I saw the Demon woman not even fighting. I couldn''t even see her as a threat at all, so I ignored her and flew into the skies bybining [Roll] with [Telekinesis] and even some winds to propel myself higher at faster speeds.
ck, White, and Aquamarine were all damaged after the battle with the Emperor and were currently repairing themselves. I couldn''t really force them to fight either. Silva, Arcane, Mary, and the Ring were the only Egos I had managed to acquire. ck can''t use Predation well enough for the moment as he was healing, so I had to trust in them for this fight, even though they were newbies.
"Hmph, that attack was quite strong even now, it seems that my weaknesses remain." The Emperor muttered, half of his torso waspletely gone by my attack, but I knew he was going to recover.
I saw an enormous jaw emerge in the middle of his stomach, alongiside countless of red eyes, the bastard was already someone beyond his previous self. Whatever that weapon he had did to him, it really turned him incredibly overpowered.
The sound of flesh growing and bones emerging across his wounds resonated, in seconds, his torso was as good as new, as a fascinated smile emerged in his lips.
"But now¡ My regeneration has reachedpletely insane levels of power. A mere beam of holy light won''t do enough to kill me, little friend!" He said withughter. Chaotic and Blood Energy began to emerge across his entire body, infusing themselves into his two Chaotic des, which were materializations of Chaotic Energy.
The bastard already reached the level where he can materialize Elemental Energy easily! Is he already something like a Pseudo Living Deity? Or even a Pseudo Demigod¡ Just what level of power did he had and what secret did he use?!
I looked at the demon woman who was already done distracting me, as she began running away. I should really catch her and eat her, but I was already in the middle of a fight. However, I had my three broken friends for that.
She looked weak enough to be honest, so even three broken Ego weapons should be able to deal with her! I know ck, White, and Aquamarine are not enough to fight the Emperor while repairing, but with that bitch? They should surely be enough!
"You guys, I know you''re repairing yourselves, but can you capture that bitch? Unify your elements if that''s necessary! I''ll supply you with Mana!"
I quickly took ten Mana Potions from my Inventory which I''ve stacked for the past days, and drank them all, even eating the ss itself. My Mana which was already below 30% went all the way back to almost 100%! These potions were made by the most masters of alchemists, so they were good enough for me.
"Roger!"
The three Egos roared, receiving my Mana and suddenly turning into their primary elements, unifying into a sword-shaped mass of frozen spiritual waterbined with darkness and light elements, and flying straight down towards the demon woman!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLAAASH!
"Eh?! W-What the¡?!"
The demon woman, na?ve as she was, felt shocked by their sudden assault, generating a barrier made out of darkness and blocking their descending attack!
BAAAM!
"Why are you not fighting the Emperor?! I am merely a weaklingpared to him! You''ll waste your time and effort!" She cried, unleashing spears of darkness against the threebined egos, who easily reflected her attacks by swinging their enormousbined frozen body.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Master said you were suspicious, so we''ll take you down!"
"Demons give the most EXP anyways¡ Maybe Predation can work on you even if I am still repairing myself¡!"
"Your darkness poses no threat against my light!"
As the three valiantly fought against her, I decided to fuse the Demonic Eyes I had created through the [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv1] Skill so he wouldn''t kill them and continued inflicting the curse over him ten times. His slowness and weakened state should be active, but he had grown so strong now that even that seemed almost unnoticeable.
I had thought about using Divine Authority and Dao Summon, as of now, this bastard was boosted through the roof. I''ve been simply not using these because of the insane amount of Mana they needed. Even when I was draining Mana from the humans in by the weapons enchanted by Silva''s [Sharpness Enhancement], this source was quickly cut short as the humans began to panic and run away, the elves didn''t pursued them for some reason. Ugh, I bet they find it dishonorable to hit them in the back or something stupid like that.
But at this point, if I don''t do something, shit''s going to go down!
FLASH!
"What''s gotten into you, you''re quite slow now!"
Suddenly, the Emperor emerged before my eyes, as his two Chaos des swung against me directly.
CLAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1560: Desperate Battle!
Chapter 1560: Desperate Battle!
.
.
.
Crack¡ crack!
CRASH!
I felt my entire shell quickly cracking and shattering! The power of his swords was the real deal, and to boot, it seemed that I wasn''t even that resistant to Chaos Attribute like in my previous life. I had yet to achieve such a resistance after all! From all the elements Chaos was the least I''ve practiced in getting a Resistance Skill!
"Unnggh¡!"
I couldn''t help but groan, as I repeatedly activated [Harden] to harden my own body and then used [Purification] to regenerate health! However, doing that alone won''t get me anywhere.
"You''ve gotten so frail out of the sudden!" Laughed the Emperor. He suddenly gained a very cocky attitude.
Alright, you pissed the fuck out of me.
[Purification] + [Holy mes] + [Fireball] + [Soul Eater] + [Mighty Caterpir Bite]!
Bybining these Skills effects conjured at the same time, my jaws suddenly grew in size several times, shining with bright yellow light and enchanting the power of my biting force through the roof!
CRUNCH!
With a single bite, both of his Chaos des were bitten,pletely disappearing out of thin air! The second after, I brought Silva with me, and enchanted her with Holy Light, unleashing several shing attacks against him!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
She was a mere knife, but with the power of the holy element I imbued into her, she became constantly stronger, especially if I used her [Sharpness Enhancement] Skill on herself!
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Unnggh¡! Akhhh¡!"
The Emperor suddenly struggled, finding himself without weapons out of the blue, the ck armor covering his body started to shatter by the might of Silva''s de, each of her shing attacks unleashed a beam of light, piercing through his armor and flesh!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
[Mana Drain] and [Health Drain] were doing their best to supply me with HP and MP, but that wouldn''t be enough. The Emperor was already beginning to retaliate, as blood and chaos merged within his aura, shaping into hundreds of spiraling spears!
"I shouldn''t had lowered my guard before you! Chaotic Blood Spears!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"Shit!"
I tried to evade and fly away from these powerful attacks, but several of them began hitting my body strongly, piercing through it and making my internal fluids bleed out. My HP began to drop faster than a rock falling from a cliff! I haven''t used Chaos Element because I know this bastard is just going to absorb it or resist it more than his weakness¡!
"Overpowering Sun!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
Suddenly, an enormous sphere of mes emerged above the Emperor''s body, shing against his body faster than the bastard could react. The enormous zing sphere exploded right after that consuming him into a hellish spiraling storm of mes!
BOOOMMM!!!
"UUUAAGGGH¡! Y-YOUUU¡!"
The Emperors scream of agony resonated across the skies, as I saw Sol emerging at my side. At longst, this bastard appeared!
"You''re finally here, kid!" I said.
"I am sorry for beingte! Let''s defeat him together, Kireina! I saw you struggling, I am sure you can''t handle this all on your own." He said.
"Well, I could¡ probably if I go all out, but that wouldn''t be good if I end up failing and my MP drops down." I admitted.
"Then let''s do this together!" Sol roared, his mes emerging from all his body. He had leveled up quite a lot from the dungeon, and then in here. He had most likely reached almost his level cap. He also had one to be honest. I don''t know if he''ll evolve or something, but he was already brimming with divine energy within his mes.
This world was definitely weird, the breach between mortal and divine was not as noticeable, someone that grew stronger simply slowly developed divine power and if they trained hard enough, could master it, and use it better. Others had natural talent for it.
But unlike in Genesis, Soul Books didn''t stopped you from advancing, and there was no tribtions either. It could be said I was always a Divine Beast here, and the monsters and demons and humans in this world were merely just strong overall. Was Genesis always this weak of a world whenpared to this world?
It feels like, as I struggle more, the stronger I grow.
I decided to quickly use Dao Summon and Divine Authorities without faltering. If we wanted to defeat this bastard of an Emperor, we couldn''t go easy on him, especially because the more damage he took, the stronger he seemed to grow! What the heck is he, a Super Saiyan?!
Well, let''s go for the strongest ones I''ve got right away!
Activate Dao Fragment of Demise!
Activate Divine Authority of Gluttony!
FLASH!
Suddenly, my body surged with two enormously strong divine powers. After both Skills that summon these powers had reached Level 3, the Dao Fragment and the Divine Authority I could use had also grown stronger too, several times! Each level enhanced their power. Despite being fragments, they were already showcasing powers that could only be achieved by lesserplete Daos.
Just what was the power of the Soul Book that this world granted to me?! This was insane! The more my Divinity Stat increased, the stronger I was growing and the more powers of my previous life I was able to unlock. I just needed to increase this Stat some more to get to the point this Emperor had reached¡! This bastard, whatever method he used, I''ll learn about it after I am done with eating his damn soul!
"RAAAAAAHHH!!!"
The Emperor roared, exploding in a furious storm of darkness and blood. The human soldiers running away from the battlefield after realizing their Emperor had turned against them began to scream as their entire bodies were emptied of all blood, leaving their dry carcasses like mummies scattered over the battleground.
The burned body of the Emperor quickly began to regenerate using this blood and his chaotic energies, which were constantly growing bigger the more I sensed something within his body emanating this power.
Is the sword that fused with him doing this?!
.
.
.
Chapter 1561: Cant You Die Already?!
Chapter 1561: Can''t You Die Already?!
.
.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
CLAAASH!
The Emperor immediately flew towards us the moment he healed himself. He were unable to reach him due to the enormous storm of chaotic miasma he was emanating. I was trying to absorb it to get used to this power through the [Miasmic Ooze] Skill, but that was proving to not be effective¡ Unless I fused it with the power of Gluttony and Demise, that''s it.
-----
[Demise]
A Dao that can bring Demise to everything. By using it, the power of the [Aura of Demise] and the [Weapon of Demise] can be used, the Aura can enhance the user''s body destructive power by increasing all stats by +20% with each level of the [Dao Summoning] Skill while [Weapon of Demise] can be used over weapons the user is using (or even its fists and limbs), to enhance their total attack power by +40% with each level of the [Dao Summoning] Skill. Elemental distorting capabilities can also be unleashed, and the more damage its dealt, the harder is for wounds to heal back.
-----
[Deadly Sin: Gluttony]
The Divine Authority of the Deadly Sin of Gluttony. By activating this special Divine Authority, MP and HP is constantly consumed every second by arge amount. Through the use of this Divine Authority, the power to devour anything is acquired, the user can enhance any sort of Biting-type Skill up to +50% its total power (+5% more per Skill Level) and can ignore 25% of the foes'' Defense (+3% more per Skill Level), and the user''s jaws can bite through any material, anything that is bitten can be consumed to restore a slight amount of HP and MP based in the quality and magic power contained within the bitten and consumed material.
-----
With these two powersbined together, the moment the bastard Emperor shed against us, all while Sol was unleashing his mes to resist his chaotic energy, I acted!
"HAHAHAH¡! Two Summons from another world against me! This battle couldn''t get more thrilling- UNGH?!"
CRUNCH!
Unleashing the power of my Mighty Caterpir Bite and then the Overeating Skills, I began biting through not his body, but his Aura!
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
My mouth was already getting filled and as I continued to devour his disgusting energy, I began feeling nausea and only wanted to puke, but I swallowed it all down my throat anyways, continuing to bite through while Sol took the chance to distract him with all of his mes.
"Prideful re! Sunlight Beam!"
BOOM! CLAAASH!
"Nnngggh¡! Stop that! What do you think you''re doing, bastard?!"
The Emperor was barely able to defend against Sol, and the more I was devouring and biting through his Aura, the weaker he seemed to be growing! This was it! This was the way!
"RAAAH!"
Suddenly, the Emperor''s body, to our surprise, shapeshifted. Ten tentacles covered in ck scales, presumably materialized Chaos Energy, shed against me, trying to entangle me and stop me in my way while the Emperor dealt with Sol''s zing fire and beams of sunlight.
"Arcane, Mary,e here!"
FLASH! FLASH!
Arcane and Mary, which were dealing with the escaping Humans which I was ughtering for EXP were summoned here to defend me. The flying staff began bombarding the tentacles with enormous zing meteors while the red sword unleashed shes of blood energy against them together.
BOOM! SLASH!
The tentacles began to struggle as the two Ego Weapons I had improvised in this war began to bombard them. I quickly began flying away and told them to hold the tentacles even if they were about to break apart.
"More of these independent weapons?!" The Emperor groaned, blocking an attack from Sol''s sword into his throat and then unleashing a barrage of punchesbined with his tentacles against him!
"RAAAAH!"
"HAAAH!"
The Emperor and Sol began shing against one another constantly, making the sky shake by the might of their blows. Darkness and mes erupted, as I managed to evade the fierce tentacles and continued weakening the Emperor by devouring his Aura and inflicting curses into his body.
CLASH!
CLASH!
CLAAAASH!
Suddenly, Sol unleashed his strongest attack, as three Overpowering Suns emerged out of thin air. I saw almost all of his MP being depleted by then, the three enormous attacks shed against the Emperor, pushing him down into the ground while burning his entire body.
"GRAAAARRRRGGH¡!"
BOOOOMMM!!!
The mighty mes hit the ground alongside the Emperor''s body, an enormous explosion was unleashed, generating a mushroom-shaped explosion cloud that erupted all the way up, the zing heat was so strong that I had to cover my body with an armor of Abyssal Ice while I flew down to inspect the Emperor, quickly noticing the bastard was¡
"Still alive?!"
I saw Sol, having spent all his power in that super attack,pletely weakened flying down and then falling over the floor some meters away from the Emperor, who was barely trying to regenerate.
"Unngh¡! T-That was¡ an incredible attack¡!" The Emperor muttered, as I noticed Sol had fallen unconsious
I guess he left the boss for me to take, huh?
Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him!
I flew down like a meteor and instantly decided to sh over the Emperor''s body at full force.
The Emperor tried to defend, generating a barrier of his energies, but by covering myself in the holy light generated by [Purification] and [Holy mes] I easily pierced through his barriers, shattering them, and then hitting his body strongly.
BAAAM!
"AAGGHK¡!"
The Emperor weakly cried. After all the shit he had done here, it was what the bastard deserved, to be honest! I pierced his entire body with my spikes, using my jaws to tear apart his flesh while covering him with [Holy mes] so he couldn''t unleash his truest power while being bathed on his weakness.
"You''re one tough bastard¡!" I roared, unleashing constant bites while he was trying fast to regenerate as much as possible.
"S-Stop! STOP!"
The Emperor suddenly grew insane, as he tried to stop me while his body shapeshifted into a monstrous mass of flesh. His tentacles suddenly grabbed the hundreds of corpsesying around, absorbing them!
Can''t he just die already?
.
.
.
Chapter 1562: Going All Out!
Chapter 1562: Going All Out!
.
.
.
As I was tearing apart the monstrous Emperor, the bastard suddenly began to shapeshift! Fleshy tendrils and tentacles began to emerge from his body,pletely erupting out of the ground like a living meatball. The enormous eruption of flesh threw me away several meters, making myrge body roll around the floor. I quickly got myself back together, only to see the bastard devouring the corpses left behind by his soldiers, with clothes and armor included! The more of these dried out corpses he absorbed, therger and more grotesque he grew. Countless of faces and limbs began to sprout out of his body monstrously, as if the corpses of all these soldiers were brought back to life with him.
"OOOOOOOHHHH¡!"
The eerie groan of countless heads groaning in unison resonated across the deserted battlefield, as I noticed one tentacle flying towards Sol nearby! Was this bastard trying to eat him now?!
I immediately unleashed a slicing wind attackbined with holy light and purification, which I named Holy Wind sh, the sh was fast and strong enough to sh through the thick tentacle, as I used the opportunity to fly towards Sol and grab him with my Divinity and Phantom Aura Tentacles.
"No way I am letting you eat him, shithead!"
I quickly decided to do something I haven''t done in a while. ording to the System, the Item Box Skill I have must be the same I had in Genesis, meaning that I can store living beings as long as they''re unconscious!
Without a sheer of a doubt, I opened a portal to my Item Box and threw Sol inside, quickly storing him as if he were an item. Sorry buddy, but you''ll have to stay there for now. I can''t store you inside of Silva because if anybody is inside of her (with the exception of the monsters she creates), she can''t close the gates to her dungeon.
"GRUOOOHHHHH¡!"
The monstrous groan of the ever-growing mass of flesh continued. If it was the me from back then, I could also be able to transform into an abomination to beat him, but as of now, I am limited to this body and what I can do with it. Maybe with Aquamarine and ck and White, I could make something up, but with them busy dealing with the evasive Demon woman, this is the most I can do right now.
An enormous tentacle quickly shed over the floor, sweeping over the dirt and attempting to crush me mercilessly.
TRUUUM¡!
"Arcane, Mary, distract him!"
I evaded the tentacle by flying into the skies, only for the two Ego weapons to emerge. They were already cracked and damaged, and although they had self-repair Skills, they were taking a good amount of time to recover.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Arcane absorbed my MP, as he suddenly conjured twenty different magic circles, where enormous Meteors emerged, all of them falling over the moving meatball constantly.
Each meteor was more mighty than the previous one, quickly setting aze the bastard.
SLAAASH!
Meanwhile, Mary unleashed her strongest shing attack, gathering all the Blood Essence she could muster which she had absorbed from the human soldiers and unleashing a shing attack, slicing through the enormous mass of flesh of the Emperor.
CRAAASH!
An enormous wound opened, which slowly attempted to close. In the center of it all, I saw a glowing ck swordpletely covered in fleshy veins and glowing red and ck in colors.
Was this thing behind the Emperor''s apparent immortality?
CLASH! CLASH!
Suddenly, over twenty gigantic tentacles that reached up to a hundred meters each pped Arcane and Mary while they were in midair attacking, their bodies quickly shattered into pieces.
They were probably about to die anyways, so I quickly picked them up from midair and ate them, Ego included.
CRUNCH!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
With the power of the Divine Authority of Gluttony and other Titles such as Taboo: Uroboros, I absorbed the essence of the vessels they were using, those magic weapons, alongside the Egos themselves through Soul Devour. With that alone, my HP and my MP began to refill to max in an instant, and my stats suddenly increased by a decent amount! I had never eaten Egos before, but they were surely a tasty meal.
Ding!
[You learned the [zing Meteor: Lv1] and [Blood Feast: Lv1] Skills]
[The Levels of several Skills has increased]
[The Levels of several Title Skills has increased]
And out of nowhere, I acquired two Skills.
"What¡?!"
Was this the doing of my Divine Authority? Or was this Uroboros finally awakening further? I was already almost hitting max level, but not yet, this was a wee surprise, especially because I really needed such power right now!
Without further ado, Ibined the power of Holy mes and Purification with zing Meteor, suddenly summoning enormous zing rocks covered with holy mes, ten of them in one second!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM¡!
The enormous explosions reached the aberrant mass of flesh that the prestigious Emperor had be, his entire body began to melt into a soup of blood and flesh, as his tentacles tried to fight against my meteors but quickly ended weakening due to the holy mes consuming the dark energies within his body.
"Let''s make use of their Skills! Your children didn''t sacrificed themselves for nothing, you bastard!"
I loaded myself with the power of my Divine Authority of Gluttony and the Dao of Defiance, Fortune, and Demise,bining them with my Divine Aura, Phantasmal Aura, and Divine Domain, forming an enormous expansive aura that enchanted the power of my attacks!
CLAAASH!
I hit the Emperor''s open wound with all I had, beginning to dig through his flesh. This time, I used [Blood Feast] to absorb his blood like a Vampire. The absorbed blood quickly turned into Blood Essence, loading me with energy! I infused this power into my jaws, as I began spamming [Mighty Caterpir Bite] through his flesh!
CRUNCH!
CRUNCH!
CRUNCH!
"Come on¡!"
I kept digging deeper and deeper, until I finally saw the ck-colored Demon Sword in the core of this mass of flesh!
Loading my mouth with the power of Holy mes and Purification, I unleashed a storm of holy mes and light into the sword, quickly weakening it!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
"GRUOOOHHH¡!"
The entire mass of flesh that the Emperor had be suddenly began to fall apart into pieces, as hisst groans of agony resonated across the battlefield.
"There you are!"
As I extended a hand made out of my Divine Aura to catch the sword, it suddenly flew away from my grasp, reaching the skies!
TRUUUMMM¡!
And in seconds, an enormous cloud of darkness gathered around the flying sword, suddenly making it shapeshift once more!
Can this end already?!
.
.
.
Chapter 1563: Betrayal
Chapter 1563: Betrayal
.
.
.
Not only Invidia was an incredibly powerful sword if what he talked about draining the energy and powers of his wielders was true, but he''s also an Ego Weapon! He spoke about the ancient Vampire Emperor using the Soul-Ego-Forging "Technique" to create an Ego by sacrificing one million demon souls¡ I guess he was able to create something this strong with measly mortal souls after putting up a million of them. Not only he had grown over hundreds if not thousands of years, but he also holds the power of previous Human Emperors which he had stolen their powers and devoured their souls over time.
But there is still something weird about this, no matter how much I try, I can''t seem to be able to find this guy as strong as he speaks to be. Has he grown weaker over time, or did the Emperor did something to him when he parasitized him and gave him a Demon Vampire body? Maybe my own attacks weakened him, after all, he was bathed in my powerful blows until he was forced to retreat!
There''s no way this guy is as strong as he says, he''s probably bluffing.
But I can''t lower my guard either.
"By the power of the Demon King I was given the Title of Demon Lord of Envy, quite fitting, isn''t it?! I hold the power of the Sin of Envy within me which my powerful Soul Book has developed! Do you truly believe you have a chance against me? You''re strong, bug. Why don''t you join the demons? Leave these weak elves aside and join us! The Demon King is someone with an open mind, as long as you show your allegiance, he''ll let you be part of his army! You could even be a Demon Lord as well!"
The Demon Sword spoke pridefully as he tried to recruit me. Wow, I never thought he would be as dumb as asking me something like that! Doesn''t he realize that''s something that''s not happening, right? No way I am leaving that dumb girl of Elfina alone for now, she''s going to end up killing herself without me at her side.
"Wow, that sounds actually pretty reasonable." I said.
Several hundreds of kilometers away, I heard the shocked gasp of Elfina and the elves who were all hearing our conversation. The damn sword spoke terribly loudly, as if he was telling everything that he was here, talking about his evil ns.
"Gasp¡! Kireina! How could you?!" Cried Elfina. "A-And where''s Sol?!" Elfina began to cry while Floresse looked at me while gritting her teeth.
"Kireina, what sort of nonsense are you talking about?!" Luminous spoke.
"Don''t you realize? This guy''s super strong. there''s no way I am winning, I am just going to switch sides now. It is better for me, after all I don''t really care about any of you, you''re all just trash. I am going back home, all of you¡ you''re nothing but mobs I found along the way. Do you even think I''ll even miss you?" Iughed. "Oh, and about Sol? Well, when he went unconscious after battling the Emperor¡ I ate him!" Iughed.
"WHAT?!"
Everyone cried in shock, even hundreds of elven soldiers.
"K-Kireina¡! Y-You''re joking, right?" Elfina asked.
"No. Where do you think he went? He was pretty tasty. I got a lot of power out of him!" Iughed.
Invidia already seemed pleased, the Dark Aura he emanated, which was infused with Chaos and Blood Attributes began to grow and shape into an enormous demon with various eyes across his body, made mostly out of this ck fog, with vampiric wings, horns, and a malicious smirk.
"Bwahahaha! You''re as smart as I thought, Kireina! You''ll be a fine addition to the Demon King''s army! A monster so powerful as you is being wasted serving the pitiful tree-dwellers!" Laughed Invidia, as he seemedpletely pleased.
I slowly moved to his way, showing that I''ve switched sides.
"T-This is a joke; Kireina must be simply trying to make the sword lower his guard¡!" Luminous said.
"Hahaha¡ Not at all, you dumbasses!" Iughed. I loaded the power of Chaos Beam into my insectoid ws, and then, fired an enormous st of chaos against them.
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
"Ngh¡?! What are you doing?!"
Luminous roared angrily, protecting the Elves as he generated an enormous barrier of divine power, but my chaos beam was enormously strong, and as it had the chaos attribute, it began to devour the barrier''s structure, easily cracking it slowly.
"D-Damn it! I should had never trusted you!" Luminous roared furiously, unleashing several more barriers as several of them shattered until thest one, my beam reached the elven walls, shattering them and opening an enormous hole.
BOOOOMMM¡!
"R-Run!"
Elfina cried quicklymanding the guards with them to run as the walls started to quickly crumble apart, the elves ran away as fast as possible, while I looked at the chaos with a smirk.
"Is this enough proof?" I asked slightly cockily.
"Yes¡ It is more than enough proof." Laughed Invidia. "Now y, them to show your loyalty!"
"Yes, Lord Invidia!" I said whileughing maliciously.
I attempted to fly but suddenly stopped, feeling weakened.
"Ugh, my MP is down¡" I sighed.
"Hm?! Your MP?" He asked.
"Can I request your aid?" I asked.
"Hmph, very well, you may wield my power!" He said, as he let me touch the center of his demonic body with my divine aura.
"Thank you so much!" I said with fascination.
"It is nothing¡! Now that we are partners, let''s y them and bathe in their blood- NGH?!"
Suddenly, Invidia gave out a loud cry of pain, as if something was suddenly hurting him all from the depths of his body!
"Thank you so much for being such a dumbass!" Iughed.
"W-What are you doing?!" Invidia immediately grew in despair.
I began using my Divine Aura and Phantasmal Aura inbination with my very soul, which I''ve earned the power of fusing with both auras,bining it with Health and Mana Drain to drain away Invidia''s powers the moment I touched him, grasping his enormous Soul!
FLUOOOSH!
"A-AGGH¡! L-Let me go! You trickster!"
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Nope!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1564: A Light Of Hope Amidst Darkness
Chapter 1564: A Light Of Hope Amidst Darkness
.
.
.
"Thank you so much!" I said with fascination.
"It is nothing¡! Now that we are partners, let''s y them and bathe in their blood- NGH?!"
Suddenly, Invidia gave out a loud cry of pain, as if something was suddenly hurting him all from the depths of his body!
"Thank you so much for being such a dumbass!" Iughed.
"W-What are you doing?!" Invidia immediately grew in despair.
I began using my Divine Aura and Phantasmal Aura inbination with my very soul, which I''ve earned the power of fusing with both auras,bining it with Health and Mana Drain to drain away Invidia''s powers the moment I touched him, grasping his enormous Soul!
FLUOOOSH!
"A-AGGH¡! L-Let me go! You trickster!"
"Nope!"
He was way too stupid. Seriously, did he really believed that? I mean, I went all the way to attack mypanions, but didn''t he realize I didn''t aimed to kill them at all? I knew that Luminous would defend them with a barrier, so I aimed at the walls that would break slowly, so everyone had time to evacuate and be able to survive. I know I went a bit too harsh in them until they actually believed I was switching sides, but that''s all part of the act.
"Let me go! You damned bug! Trickster!"
Invidia began to roar back at me with everything he had. I was already sucking away his energy happily, refilling the MP I spent in that "fake" Chaos Beam all while I was stopping his movements and weakening him with the Curses inflicted through the various eyes over my body.
Soul Eater, Divine Authority of Gluttony, Dao of Demise, Dao of Defiance, and the Dao of Fortune. All of these powers wereing in handy now, as I used them through the tentacle-hand I made out of my Divine Phantasmal Aura which I had tried to use to wield him.
"What''s wrong buddy, aren''t we friends? Give me a bit of your energy, I swear I am going to kill them!" Iughed, sucking away his energy as his entire phantasmal body began to grow smaller.
"AGGGH! Let go!"
Invidia quickly attempted to fight, his sword body tried to move and point at me, gathering energy and then firing a beam of chaos and blood right towards me. But this time, I had my mouth open, wide open.
CRUNCH!
I began devouring the beam, and managed to make it weaker. The attack was strong, however, throwing me away. However, I had yet to cut my connection with him as my phantasmal tendrils continued to entangle the handle of his body.
"LET GO!"
Invidia roared once more as I was munching at his soul, enormous demonic arms made out of his phantasmal aura began punching me from all directions, like meteors falling from all sides, my entire metallic body began to grow deformed. I was feeling pain all over me.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Fuck¡!"
SLASH!
Suddenly, his de shed through my tentacles made of divine phantasmal aura, managing to finally cut down my connection to him. A second after, his entire body flew towards me and attempted to pierce through me at a fast speed!
FLASH!
[Harden]! [Divine Authority of Humility]!
CRAAAASH!
Unleashing thebination of Harden to increase my defenses and then the Divine Authority of Humility, I generated a reinforced barrier protecting my deformed and covered in wounds body. The metallic shell I had was of no use against his attacks as I had already gotten several wounds that began to leak my liquid interior.
SPARK!
Sparks of lightning began to emerge from his de attempting to pierce my barrier as I tried to resist his attack. The furious sword continued to infuse his raging aura into his de, sharpening his sword and enchanting the attack power he held. He constantly tried to crack my barrier but there was no use, he was growing too weak due to my attacks- or so I thought.
"I''ll have to use thest technique that my Master taught to me¡! Soul Destruction!"
"Soul what?!"
.
FLAAAASH!
Suddenly, I felt as if the sword''s powers gathered within the tip of his de, souls began to gather from all around the battlefield, flying into his body and fueling his strength.
He can manipte souls just like that?!
Crack¡!
I desperately tried to fight back, biting, attacking, unleashing magic, and everything else I could. The bastard, however, waspletely unmoved by my blows. His entire body was made out of some sort of divine material, most likely, giving him an incredible endurance!
CRASH!
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"There¡!" Heughed.
SLASH!
The moment he pierced through my barriers, the de reached my body and then sliced right through me. The sword flew away, right from behind me, leaving an enormous hole. My entire shell began to slowly shatter, falling apart.
"Hahahaha! You''re done for! Not only your body, but your soul is fully shattered!" Invidia proimed.
His words came apanied by the cry of a demon woman.
"GYYAAAAH¡! INVIDIA, HELP ME!"
"What?! The envoy of the demons!"
Invidia flew to protect the woman my Ego weapons had been ganging on for thesest ten minutes. The bitch was powerful, but ultimately, they finally managed to get through her, piercing through her entire body multiple times, making her agonizingly scream herst.
Apparently, she was an envoy of the demons, huh.
Invidia flew to protect her, but it was toote, she was already dead.
And with her death, came EXP before my HP were to reach zero.
Ding!
[You have earned 20000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 49 to Level 50!]
Oh 20k EXP, that''s all I needed to level up?
[All Your Stats have increased]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
[Evolution is now Avable]
[Automatically showcasing Evolution Options¡]
-----
[Avable Evolution Options]
[Primordial Chaotic Abyssal Uroboros Caterpir (Divine Species)]
[Primordial Chaotic Soul Devouring Vampire Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Primordial Chaotic Dark Blood Vampiric Caterpir (Divine Species)]
[Primordial Chaotic Space Distorting Horror Caterpir (Divine Species)]
-----
As my consciousness was fading away, three options emerged before my sight. It felt as if I wasn''t even looking at them though, but they were there. Is this what the Soul Book is all about?
.
.
.
Chapter 1565: Evolving In The Middle Of Battle!
Chapter 1565: Evolving In The Middle Of Battle!
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have earned 20000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 49 to Level 50!]
[All Your Stats have increased]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
[Evolution is now Avable]
[Automatically showcasing Evolution Options¡]
-----
[Avable Evolution Options]
[Primordial Chaotic Abyssal Uroboros Caterpir (Divine Species)]
[Primordial Chaotic Soul Devouring Vampire Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Primordial Chaotic Dark Blood Vampiric Caterpir (Divine Species)]
[Primordial Chaotic Space Distorting Horror Caterpir (Divine Species)]
-----
As my consciousness was fading away, three options emerged before my sight. It felt as if I wasn''t even looking at them though, but they were there. Is this what the Soul Book is all about?
The Evolution options began to emerge within my mind. I tried my best to read them all, but I was feeling lethargic with each passing split of a second as I fell from the skies.
I had to do this fast.
-----
[Primordial Chaotic Abyssal Uroboros Caterpir (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [B+]
A monstrous abomination. A caterpir born from a cocoon of Chaos is not only and merely just a small bug. This monstrous being is said to be born from the Abyss of Dimensions themselves, where the fabric of reality and dimensions begins to melt away into a primordial soup of endless twisting Chaos. These aberrant infant bugs move across space and devour anything in sight. Well-known for being ferocious eaters that, in certain circumstances, can devour themselves to attain short boosts of power in exchange for their HP. These beasts are incredibly powerful the moment they hatch, but due to sacrificing growth for power, cannot further evolve after reaching Level Cap.
-----
[Primordial Chaotic Soul Devouring Vampire Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [B-]
A butterfly said to traverse across Realms in search for blood and souls. It is a vicious eater despite its majestic appearance. The wings it has possess several painted eyes capable of inflicting curses over its opponents. It is capable of controlling souls and devour them alongside being able to drink blood and refine it into various types of Blood Essences. However, it is well known that such rare creatures are capable of hoarding several types of Bloodlines together and are sought by those that seek such powers within their bodies, only to be promptly devoured by their vicious and trickster-like ways of fighting. A vicious yet majestic beast that has a great potential in evolution options.
-----
[Primordial Chaotic Dark Blood Vampiric Caterpir (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [C+]
A monstrous Divine Species of Primordial Chaotic Caterpir that roams the universe seeking blood. It can smell blood from kilometers away from its position, and it is capable of gaining temporary strength by absorbing the blood of its prey. It is capable of controlling Blood and use it to fight or drain it even faster from its foes. It can develop more Vampiric capabilities as it evolves, and it has a very bloodthirsty nature.
-----
[Primordial Chaotic Space Distorting Horror Caterpir (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [C+]
A strange, and rare Divine Species of Primordial Chaotic Caterpir. It roams through outer space by skipping through distances with its ability to distort space, however, its ability consumes an incredible quantity of energy so it requires great sustenance, devouring hundreds if not thousands per day. It has a horrifying appearance that makes anybody that nces at it faint in horror.
-----
As I read the descriptions, I felt that I was growing more and more lethargically tired. The more time I spent reading, the more time I would bring my death closer!
Without thinking it twice, I choose the butterfly one after gazing that the first one couldn''t evolve any longer. It might be weaker in Rank, but this one might have a greater growth!
What I needed was to evolve quickly to refill my HP bar!
Ding!
[You have chosen the [Primordial Chaotic Soul Devouring Vampire Butterfly (Divine Species)] Evolution Option!]
FLASH!
Suddenly, I felt my entire body beginning to burn.
The burning sensation was horrifying, it felt as if I was going to just die there.
Was the evolution not possible due to being almost dead?!
As my consciousness was fading away, I sensed the presence of something flying towards me.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Invidia.
The bastard flew towards me as fast as possible, loading himself with as much energy as possible.
He probably sensed I was evolving and quickly decided to finish me off before I could even do a single thing.
"I won''t let you revive through evolution, bug!"
Invidia felt something was happening, and the bastard, already incredibly angered at what I did to him to weaken him, flew towards me to quickly destroy me.
CLAAASH!
I felt his de piercing through my already almost dead body, as the interior of my body, all my fluids, began to stter out of the many wounds and cracks. My shell started to shatter into pieces, as I felt like my very soul was being torn apart into pieces. Despite having been so strong before, I was dying against a goddamn Ego weapon from all things.
If I die now¡ can I even have a second chance at all?
As I felt like I was finally dying at the end, I suddenly felt a warm sensation.
The emptiness and agonizing pain I felt before quickly disappeared, as a warm sensation started to flow across my entire body¡ In fact, I felt like I finally had one.
Since I was as cocoon, it always felt like I was a moving cocoon filled with liquid which was my "body".
But at the end, it never truly felt like an actual body, until now.
CRASH!
As my shell shattered into pieces, a light came from within, blinding the demonic sword''s sense of sight for a few splits of a second.
"Ungh¡?! What is this¡ light?!"
It finally felt like I had a body.
I felt my legs, my head, my antennae¡ I even felt my wings.
I quickly spread out my wings, as they suddenly emerged from within the cracked cocoon pieces stuck to my body, as if I was hatching from an egg.
The wings began pumping with blood, quickly growing bigger and more majestic, showing several beautiful patterns of purple, ck, pink, and red colors.
There were three pairs of eye-shaped patterns in them, shing with powerful divine energy.
It felt as if I had been reborn.
"T-This is¡ impossible¡! What sort of power¡ is this?!"
As expected, Invidia seemed shocked that things didn''t went as he wanted.
It is payback time.
.
.
.
Chapter 1566: Know Your Place, Trash
Chapter 1566: Know Your ce, Trash
.
.
.
It felt as if I had been reborn.
"T-This is¡ impossible¡! What sort of power¡ is this?!"
As expected, Invidia seemed shocked that things didn''t went as he wanted.
It is payback time.
Ding!
[You have evolved into the [Primordial Chaotic Soul Devouring Vampire Butterfly (Divine Species)]!]
[Your Level has been Reset to Level 0/60!]
[You acquired the [Job ss]: [Vampire]!]
[You acquired the [Subss]: [Soul Shaper]!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You learned the [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv1] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv1] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv1] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv1] [Blood Cmity: Lv1] and [Soul Maniption: Lv1] Skills!]
[You acquired the [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv1] and [Awakened Cmity: Lv1] Title Skills!]
[The [Broken Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 2/3): Lv--] [Broken Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 2/3): Lv--] [Broken Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 2/3): Lv--] have been repaired to full (3/3)!]
[The [Dao Summon] Skill has awakened the [Summoning] and [Gates] Dao Fragments!]
[The [Divine Authority Summon] Skill has awakened the [Crimson Blood] and [Primordial Chaos] Divine Authorities!]
[All your Skills have leveled up!]
[Your power is surging through your body!]
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [B-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Soul Devouring Vampire Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Level]: [0/60]
[EXP]: [0/50000]
[HP]: [20000/20000]
[MP]: [95000/95000]
[Strength]: [9700]
[Agility]: [12600]
[Vitality]: [8800]
[Intelligence]: [18200]
[Dexterity]: [10700]
[Divinity]: [1500]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv4] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv1] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv5] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv5] [Mana Drain: Lv5] [Health Drain: Lv5] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv4] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv5] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv3] [Overeating: Lv4] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv1] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Darkness Resistance: Lv5] [Fire Resistance: Lv6] [Pain Resistance: Lv7] [Light Resistance: Lv5] [Fear Resistance: Lv4] [Poison Resistance: Lv4] [Ice Resistance: Lv4] [Wind Resistance: Lv4] [Chaos Resistance: Lv2] [Blood Resistance: Lv2]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv9] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv8] [Roll: Lv8] [Harden: Lv7] [Spike Attack: Lv8] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv4] [Cooking: Lv3] [Haste: Lv3] [Soul Eater: Lv3] [Commanding: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv7] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv7] [Divine Aura: Lv7] [Divine Domain: Lv5] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv5] [Chaos Beam: Lv8] [Appraisal: Lv6] [Telekinesis: Lv6] [Fireball: Lv5] [Cutting Wind: Lv5] [Ice Spike: Lv6] [Purification: Lv6] [Holy mes: Lv4] [Abyssal Ice: Lv3] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv2] [zing Meteor: Lv2] [Blood Feast: Lv2] [Blood Cmity: Lv1] [Soul Maniption: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv5] [Saint of Purification: Lv5] [Terrifying Menace: Lv4] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv3] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv3] [Beast yer: Lv2] [Mister Chef: Lv3] [Aberration: Lv3] [Vermin yer: Lv2] [Devourer of Souls: Lv2] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv1] [Awakened Cmity: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [60]
[Avable Skill Points]: [330]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
-----
By merely watching my own Status, I was shocked to see its results. I had really grown stronger now, more than I could had ever expected. The evolution was good enough to quickly regenerate my entire bodypletely- no, more like I was reborn.
"Y-You''ve simply be a Butterfly, your body has¡ merely be even more frail than before now!" Laughed Invidia, flying towards me once more to attack me.
"Know your ce, trash."
TRUUUMM¡!
Suddenly, the sky itself trembled, as an enormous hand emerged out of thin air, gathering within the power of my Mana. Energies fluctuated across this gigantic five-finger hand made outpletely from materialized Chaotic Essence and Divinity, it had the shape of a sharp ck metallic w, covered in venomous spikes.
This was the power of [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise], my old friend, you''re finally back with mommy.
"W-WHA-"
CRAAAASH!!!
A thunderous blow resonated as the gigantic hand hit Invidia directly, crushing him into the ground. The floor trembled, as spider-web shaped cracks began to emerge everywhere, making everything tremble even more. The enormous hand began to crush through the entire body of this sword, as cracks started to emerge.
His body was already pushed down into the floor as he began to receive an enormous weight from the hand, the more energy I infused into it, the more heavier it turned. After having evolved to my current form, my MP was already almost at 100k, this was but mere child''s y! I had enough MP to go for a long time!
"Now, Invidia, I have a proposal to you." I said with a smile.
"Unnggh¡! M-My body is shattering¡! My energy¡ It is almost gone?!" He cried, ignoring my words as he was too immersed on his own suffering.
"You can either be my new weapon or die." I said once more, suddenly generating another hand, my limit was at two.
TRUUUMMM¡!
The second hand shaped itself into an enormous fist, hitting Invidia from above the other which was crushing him with its palm.
"AAGGGH¡!"
Crack¡ crack¡!
"J-Join you?! W-What a joke!"
"Hoh?"
"I only have one master¡ My master, the Vampire Emperor, Bloodfallen Von Sange!!!"
Crack¡ crack¡!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I will die here¡ I don''t mind! My ns go farther than your little mind¡!"
Crack¡ crack!
"Can even fathom!"
"Oh, it''s that so?"
>Suddenly, the grip of my two hands stopped.
"Huh?"
Invidia was shocked I suddenly became gentler.
"ck."
FLASH!
I summoned ck to my side, as a beautiful ck spear emerged, it had fully repaired now, gaining his former glory and resembling the Divine Weapon he was before. Of course, he still had to level up and develop further to truly acquire all his powers back.
But it was already good enough for what I wanted.
"Use Predation."
.
.
.
Chapter 1567: Destroying Invidia! And A New Ego?
Chapter 1567: Destroying Invidia! And A New Ego?
.
.
.
ck remained in silence until I gave him an order.
"Use Predation."
"Very well!"
FLASH!
"T-That ck spear¡! It had grown so strong out of nowhere?! Did it evolve with you or something?! That''s impossible¡! How can an Ego Weapon evolve with their wielder?!"
Invidia was shocked by what was happening in front of his eyes, but we ignored his groans of surprise and awe as ck reached him in an instant, his de quickly hitting his body while he was being forced into the ground by my two enormous hands.
CRAAASH!
N?v(el)B\\jnn
"NNNGGHH¡?! S-STOP¡! W-WHAT ARE YOU¡?!"
GROOAR!
Suddenly, the monstrous groan of a creature emerged, the entire body of ck shapeshifted for a split of a second, turning into massive jaws that began to devour the entirety of the body of Invidia, who was weakened and trapped by my hands.
CRUNCH!
"S-STOP¡!"
CRUNCH!
"AGGH¡!"
CRUNCH¡!
"NGH¡!"
CRUNCH!
After the fourth crunch, the entire body of the sword was¡ gone.
It was over.
Phew, this guy was really a pain to deal with.
And with that, not only did I got some EXP, but something else¡!
Ding!
[You defeated the [Demon Lord of Envy, Invidia]!]
[You havepleted an achievement in the [D-Ranked Isekai World: Grand Terra]: [Defeat the Demon Lord of Sloth]!]
[You acquired the Items: [Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x1, [Super Enhancement Elixir (Demigod-Rank)] x1, and [Envy of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1!]
[You havepleted an achievement in the [D-Ranked Isekai World: Grand Terra]: [Protect the Elven Kingdom and Defeat the Human Empire]!]
[You havepleted an achievement in the [D-Ranked Isekai World: Grand Terra]: [Eliminate the Human Emperor and his Vampiric Offspring]!]
[You acquired the Items: [Primordial Human Heart (Divine-Rank)] x1, [Grand Conqueror''s Hubris (Divine-Rank)] x1, [Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x1, and [Super Enhancement Elixir (Demigod-Rank)] x1!]
Another pile of weird items I don''t even understand what they might even be for. Even reading their descriptions leaves me with little to know. But I am beginning to guess they have something to do with this world as a whole. Perhaps they might be something like a "key" to reach something¡ something that might benefit me in some way. But I''ll have to continue my journey to find it out probably even. Trying to use the items doesn''t really let me do anything. They''re probably some sort of special material.
[Calcting Earned EXP¡]
[You earned 2500000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 0 to Level 1!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 1 to Level 2!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 2 to Level 3!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 3 to Level 4!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 4 to Level 5!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 5 to Level 6!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 6 to Level 7!]
[All your stats have increased]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [B-]
<
p>[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Soul Devouring Vampire Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Level]: [1/60] -> [7/60]
[EXP]: [350000/700000]
[HP]: [20000/20000] -> [22450/22450]
[MP]: [95000/95000] -> [116000/116000]
[Strength]: [9700] -> [12150]
[Agility]: [12600] -> [15050]
[Vitality]: [8800] -> [11250]
[Intelligence]: [18200] -> [22050]
[Dexterity]: [10700] -> [13150]
[Divinity]: [1500] -> [1675]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv4] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv1] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv5] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv5] [Mana Drain: Lv5] [Health Drain: Lv5] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv4] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv5] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv3] [Overeating: Lv4] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv1] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Darkness Resistance: Lv5] [Fire Resistance: Lv6] [Pain Resistance: Lv7] [Light Resistance: Lv5] [Fear Resistance: Lv4] [Poison Resistance: Lv4] [Ice Resistance: Lv4] [Wind Resistance: Lv4] [Chaos Resistance: Lv2] [Blood Resistance: Lv2]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv9] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv8] [Roll: Lv8] [Harden: Lv7] [Spike Attack: Lv8] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv4] [Cooking: Lv3] [Haste: Lv3] [Soul Eater: Lv3] [Commanding: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv7] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv7] [Divine Aura: Lv7] [Divine Domain: Lv5] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv5] [Chaos Beam: Lv8] [Appraisal: Lv6] [Telekinesis: Lv6] [Fireball: Lv5] [Cutting Wind: Lv5] [Ice Spike: Lv6] [Purification: Lv6] [Holy mes: Lv4] [Abyssal Ice: Lv3] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv2] [zing Meteor: Lv2] [Blood Feast: Lv2] [Blood Cmity: Lv1] [Soul Maniption: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv5] [Saint of Purification: Lv5] [Terrifying Menace: Lv4] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv3] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv3] [Beast yer: Lv2] [Mister Chef: Lv3] [Aberration: Lv3] [Vermin yer: Lv2] [Devourer of Souls: Lv2] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv1] [Awakened Cmity: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [130]
[Avable Skill Points]: [400]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 20 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 40 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Huhu, so this is how it is! I have increased my Stats a crap load though, I never thought they would rise so fast. Seven levels is also pretty good when I am already a B- Rank Divine Beast. But this easy Level Up might be thanks to my Level resetting to 0 instead of remaining at its current Level. I wonder why that happened though¡
Well, I currently got 130 Stat Points, and it seems that rules have changed a bit. Apparently now Stat Points can give even more Stats
per level! I had seen how Skills became cheaper as you grow stronger in the Skill Library, but it seems that Stat Points also begin to escte with the user, which is pretty interesting.
So if I were to apply all 130 Stat Points into my Strength, I get 2600 Strength?! Amazing, that''s a whole world of difference in strength! And what if I add all my points into Divinity then?
Ding!
[You have exchanged 130 Stat Points]
[You gained +650 Divinity]
[Your Divinity is rising, your powers are awakening!]
.
.
.
Chapter 1568: It Was All An Act!
Chapter 1568: It Was All An Act!
.
.
.
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I currently got 130 Stat Points, and it seems that rules have changed a bit. Apparently now Stat Points can give even more Stats per level! I had seen how Skills became cheaper as you grow stronger in the Skill Library, but it seems that Stat Points also begin to escte with the user, which is pretty interesting.
So if I were to apply all 130 Stat Points into my Strength, I get 2600 Strength?! Amazing, that''s a whole world of difference in strength! And what if I add all my points into Divinity then?
Ding!
[You have exchanged 130 Stat Points]
[You gained +650 Divinity]
[Your Divinity is rising, something is awakening!]
[You learned the [Body Shapeshifting: Lv1] Skill]
[You learned the [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv1] Skill]
Just as I supplied myself with some more Divinity Stat, I felt a bit more of my original divine powers remerging within me. Not only my Divine powers increased, but I was almost able to see Attribute Particles floating around my body and flowing into my soul and physical body. What was this all about?! Was I able to attain Divine Attribute Particles at the end of the day? Well, now that my Appraisal Skill is Level 6, maybe I can learn something more.
-----
[Divinity]: A Stat thatpacts all things Divine within the user''s Soul, Body, and Origin Core. It calctes Divine Energy, All other Divine Stats such as Aether, Ki, and Fate, alongside Attribute Particles and Law Comprehension. The higher it is, the stronger all of these stats be. It is also possible to awaken the user''stent Divine Powers through Skills, Title Skills, or even Divine Weapons, Armor, and other Items. Alongside other Stats such as Intelligence and Strength, this Stat calctes damage dealt, increasing it further.
-----
This amazing Stat is all of this?! So my Law Comprehension, Attribute Particles, and all of that¡ It just went there? Wait a moment, does that also means that I''ve been earning more Attribute Particles and Law Comprehension by merely fueling myself with Divinity Stat? Wow, this Stat is really amazing. I am sure I am not as strong as my former self yet, but¡ aren''t I getting closer?
Is this entire world just way stronger than Genesis? But then¡ why the heck its D Rank? What Rank is Genesis even? Well, this really makes me think about how the power levels can change and shift depending in the Reality, Dimension, or World I am. Each World has their own Laws after all, so what if I am actually in like¡ a whole other Dimension? Wouldn''t that make it even more different than Genesis? Although simplisticws such as gravity, magic, life, death, and all of that still exists and it is the same, it feels as if the very fabric of all things is just "stronger".
Maybe this whole trip isn''t actually making me just a weaker version of my previous self, but I might be evolving anew, gaining even more strength than before and all of that! I still got a lot to do after this, so I might even end up fighting many foes in the future so I can Level Up more.
Perhaps whenever I am back at Genesis, I''ll begin kicking ass right away instead of sucking so much as I had originally thought¡
And well, I also got two new Skills, I had already gotten a bunch of other new Skills as well after evolving, but these new Skills are not bad at all. Especially the first one.
I know what the second one does, it creates a powerful chitinous exoskeleton armor over parts of my body, it is almost the same exoskeleton armor I had before evolving, it also has a simr endurance and it has a metallic, purple-colored luster, so I can even be an armored butterfly.
But the first Skill¡ Body Shapeshift, my old friend!
I was seriously wondering when I would even get back this Skill! To think I would get it through increasing Divinity¡ Last time I saw it in the Skill Library, it costed over 1k Skill Points, so I was not really ready for it. But suddenly and out of the blue, I learned it through Divinity.
Well, I might as well try it out-
Ding!
[ck]''s [Predation] special effect has been activated]
[A New [High Quality Ego] has been created]
[Please, choose a Vessel for this new Ego]
"Hoh? So we got the Sword''s Ego!" I said with surprise, looking at my surroundings to find everything in silence.
The ego quickly floated my way as I decided to quickly store it inside of my Item Box. I had just remembered we had just won a big war. I shouldn''t be obsessing over Stats
and Skills right now.
I quickly decided to get back the rest of my Egos, as ck, White, and Aquamarine flew to my side, allpletely repaired. Although they looked more pristine than ever, they seemedpletely exhausted, the same for Silva.
"You guys did an amazing job." I said.
"Now what?!" Asked ck. "You literally scared everybody with your stupid pretend being evil act!"
"Eh?! But I won so everything should wrap up alright!" I said.
"You said you ate Sol! And where''s Sol, Master?" Asked White.
"Was Sol crunchy?" Aquamarine asked.
"Huh? You guys didn''t know that I can store living things inside my Inventory?" I wondered while raising an eyebrow¡ which Icked. More like raising an antennae.
"What?! Isn''t the usual rule that you can''t do that?!" Asked ck.
"Pfff¡! I can store any living being as long as they''re unconscious. But that''s pretty hard to do with an enemy, so I usually can''t use it on battle that much." I sighed.
.
"So Sol is ok? You didn''t ate him, mama?" Wondered Aquamarine.
"I didn''t, I am a good person that doesn''t eat others!" I said quite pridefully.
"Can I eat him?" Wondered Aquamarine, converting part of his body into the cute tiger form he can take.
"Err¡ It would be better if you didn''t for now, dear." I sighed.
"A¡!" Sighed Aquamarine, he seemed quite hungry.
"Well, I''ll feed you a big piece of meat once we get back to town."
When I flew back to the army of elves, I still found them all bbergasted. I looked around and everybody was constantly just looking at me without doing absolutely nothing. Were they scared? Should I tell them I am a good girl or something? Like, what do I even do right now? Should I just tell them Ie in peace?
"Hello?" I asked.
"A-A giant butterfly¡"
"It''s enormous¡"
"T-Those wings¡"
"Why do I feel so dizzy?"
"Ugh¡"
Wait, are my wings doing something to people? I looked into my wings and realized that they were emanating small particles, these were¡ scale powder? Wait, I did got a Skill that produces toxic scale powder. Does this has something to do with it?
Shit, I should really deactivate it!
When I managed to do so, the people was still dizzy.
After a few seconds of checking the new Skill, it apparently creates scales that aren''t really toxic, but can cause confusion, dizziness, or even dumbness as status conditions. Wow, it can even make some fall asleep. I guess this new power mighte in handy, but not for my allies.
"Let''s see if this works¡ Purification!"
FLASH!
A sh of bright light covered the elves, as they finally regained their sanity.
"Why are you guys so gloomy! Ya''ll won! The war is over! The Human Empire was defeated! WE WON!"
As I roared, the Elves suddenly realized it was finally over. The arduous war where many perished, where they put everything to fight.
It was finally over.
"W-We won¡?"
"It is over¡"
"This hell is over¡"
"We won¡ WE WON!"
"WE WON!!!"
The elves finally began to celebrate, raising their arms and dropping their weapons into the floor, their cries resonated across the battlefield, as they began hugging one another while crying tears of joy over their victory and sorrow over the ones that lost their lives.
At the end, they led me back to the city where Luminous almost attacked me. They didn''t saw how I killed Invidia and were actually in the middle of evacuating the ce. Thinking that because I allied the enemy, it was now hopeless.
"WHY DID YOU DO SOMETHING SO AWFUL?! I was really scared and sad!" Cried Elfina. "I-I thought you betrayed us! You''re really a meanie!"
Elfina began to cry a lot. While beingforted by Fiere I had already summoned Sol out and he quickly had gone to a bed. He was still sleeping so he was brought into his room by somebody else.
"Okay, I am sorry! It was still a crucial move, I knew the guy was super powerful, I had to absorb his energy so I caught him off guard when he thought I joined him¡ Ah, at the end he still almost killed me, but just before that I managed to evolve and I crushed him to death." I said with a smile. &nbs
p;
"Hmph¡ I guess it is finally over then. Your trickery was of use I suppose you''re really like a demon. I am d you''re still on our side, but your act really put me nervous. I thought you really betrayed us." Said Luminous.
"Are you guys actually so gullible?! It was an obvious act! I was acting so exaggeratedly! How couldn''t you tell? What sort of person talks like I had done to convince him? He was the only stupid enough to be convinced." I sighed.
"That''s because you attacked us!" Luminous roared back.
Ah, well, he''s not wrong there.
.
.
.
Chapter 1569: Gushing Over Kireina
Chapter 1569: Gushing Over Kireina
.
.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
"That''s because you attacked us!" Luminous roared back.
"Yes, that was a bit of stepping too ahead of yourself, Kireina." Sighed Floresse. "Though, you''ve already won and things are good, I am actually dazzled by your beautiful new form. I''ve never seen such a big, three-meter-big butterfly in my life."
What''s with her weird, obsessed look?!
Floresse began to caress my body as if I were an adorable animal, but isn''t a giant butterfly kind of creepy though? Well, whatever. I remember Zehe also treating me as if I was cute back then in Genesis.
"Sorry, I had to do it to make it more convincing to the idiot. I knew Luminous would block my attacks, I also didn''t aimed at anybody, the wall broke but that can be repaired by some earth magician anyways!" I said while shrugging.
"That''s true but¡ Ugh, whatever." Elfina sighed. "I-I guess you did good, the Emperor is now dead, and the rest of the humans ran away, but he killed a lot though, I doubt the Human Empire will be of any problem for now, around seven thousand men died¡ With that, they shouldn''t even bother us for the next generations, they won''t have any men to invade us leisurely anymore, and without an Emperor and most if not all his children dead, they''ll have to assign a distant rtive to the throne, it will take a while for them to make any moves."
"Hm, I see. Do you want me to wipe them out? Now that they''re weak, I could go there and just¡ ZAAM! Dead." I said half-jokingly and half-seriously.
"That''s a rather tentative idea¡" Elfina said while sighing, she was very tired. "But I don''t think that''s the right thing to do, many innocents would die, children, elderly¡ I don''t want that."
"I knew you would say that I was just testing you. You''re really a good girl, huh?" I sighed, petting her head as I quickly began shapeshifting.
My entire body turned into a ck mass of flesh that suddenly started to take a new form. I was testing my Body Shapeshifting Skill right away.
"Uwaah! W-What the heck?!" Elfina fell over her butt, looking at me.
Luminous, Floresse, and Fiere looked at me in shock as they saw me change as well.
Body Shapeshifting is an amazing Skill which grants the power to shapeshift the body, as it reaches a higher level, the MP cost is reduced and the shapeshifting that can be done is enhanced as well.
But for now, I just wanted to take my original Fairy Appearance, that should do it for now.
I quickly created an humanoid body, arms, legs, hair, the two eyes, nose, mouth, all of the ssic things, even two horns and¡ ready!
"Ta-da! It is me, Kireina! This is something simr to my original appearance back in my world!" I said pridefully, puffing my chest, although I was nude.
¡Wait, why was my voice child-like out of the sudden?
"Huh?! A little girl?" Asked Elfina while shocked.
"She looks at least to be around her¡ nine? Ten?" Asked Fiere.
"Uwah, so cute! A fairy girl with horns?!" Floresse eximed.
"That''s a rather¡ disappointing look. Also get yourself some clothes." Sighed Luminous.
"Huh?! Eh?! W-Why am I a little girl?! I can''t take an adult form?!"
I tried to expand my body many times, but it resulted in weird, mutant-like results, so I quickly stopped and ended in thatpact loli form, which was draining my MP a lot, around 1 MP per second. I might be able to stay like this through the entire day, but my MP will still deplete a lot.
As I was analyzing these things, a group of maids and Fiere brought me lots of clothes, from underwear, dresses, boots, and even ribbons for my purple hair¡
"Ugh, no! Stop! I don''t want these clothes! They''re too royalty-like for me!"
"You''re a littledy now, so wear some clothes if you want to stay in that form!"
"That''s right, Kireina-chan!"
Fiere and Floresse began to reprimand me as if I were an actual little girl.
Who does she think she is?!
"You''re not older than me! I am billions of years older! I am older than stars themselves! Don''t dare treat me like a child now with this form, which is morepact but still! I am actually a giant and creepy butterfly! I can take this form anytime I want, and I''ll ruin these clothes if I want to as well!" I roared angrily to threaten them.
"And you prefer to walk around nude?! A little girl with your appea
rance will only make everybody surprised and you''ll make a scandal!" Said Fiere.
"I am staying here for just a few days before going off, not like I care!" I sighed. "Actually I used to be able to generate clothes too, but I guess that was originally a separate skill¡"
Floresse suddenly took a dress and put it in front of my body, testing if it was good enough.
"Uwah~ This one would look so gorgeous on you! Come on, try it out!" She said.
"Uuuggh¡! F-Fine! Whatever¡" I sighed. "This form is still nice, I can have hands and all, and fit in ces and sleep in afy bed¡"
.
I ended epting my terrible fate as I ended trying out various dresses that weren''t really my style. I really like more of the "high fantasy" clothes and dresses which are very weirdly shaped and erotic. I have to admit I am quite the degenerate as I love to wear erotic clothes that make men that look at me get boners, but I guess a change in pace can do for now.
Also, I seem to not be able to change my gender with the ability, I seem to be, apparently a female. Every time I try to mold a cock, a tentacle with nothing that looks like a cock appears, so it is hopeless.
At the end, I wore a cute pastel pink and white dress with a few frills, white stockings, some pastel underwear, and pink-colored shoes, I really looked like a littledy and honestly, I was too cute!
Uwah! This wasn''t the way of thought I wanted to have!
At night while we all were having dinner, everybody, soldiers included, had their eyes dazzling with surprise by looking at me.
"S-So cute!"
"Is she a new princess?"
"Is she Elfina-sama''s little sister?"
"She''s so adorable!"
"UGH, STOP CALLING ME CUTE!" I protested angrily, but the people seemed even more fascinated by my attitude, thinking of me as even cuter.
"Hehe, you''re raising the morale of everybody here, Kireina-chan! I wouldn''t mind calling you my little sister now!" Said Elfina.
"Ugh, fuck you." I sighed.
"W-What with thatnguage for a little girl of your age?!" Fiere cried.
"I am not a little girl!" I cried once more.
After having dinner and filling myself with tens of tes of stew, I went to sleep in afy bed.
Having such a small body is good so I can enjoy a nice bed like this one because damn, I really missed one¡
¡
When I woke up the next morning, the sun was shining brightly through the window.
Yesterday was truly a day where a lot of stuff happened, huh. I evolved, fought the Emperor and then Invidia, and learned about the whole plot of the demons behind everything. Yesterday I exined everything I heard from Invidia to everybody, so they got a better grasp of the situation as well, but even then, things are not getting good.
We have to deal with the demons and get done with this. After all, if I don''t take down their King, there''ll be never a chance for me to get back home. I really want to crush that vicious Demon King as well.
But there''s something else I was thinking about, I remember hearing Invidia saying he had "guinea pigs" and something else even after dying¡ Just what other thing was this bastard doing behind the backs of the Emperors of the past and the humans?
I already told Elfina and everybody about this as well, but they said that they would be cautious from now on. The King and the Queen were present and discussed things too, but they seemed too pacifist, they didn''t wanted to take any advantage on the humans being weakened.
Ugh, they''re all way too goody-two-shoes after all.
If I were them, I would had simply crushed the humans while I could, not kill them but like¡ just conquer them? Make them your vessel nation or something! Wouldn''t that be better than killing them all?
I had suggested that to them, but they seemed reluctant to take arms and do it. they''re very cowardly to be honest. But you can''t expect much form the tree-dwellers knife ears that don''t do a thing unless their very lives are threatened.
Well, there''s some charm in such a simplistic way of living, but I am really not made up for such a thing. I am really quite the conqueror, if I were in charge, things would be different.
But because I don''t want to get more involved than I''ve already done, I''ll leave it up to Elfina to decide.
Knock, knock!
Suddenly, somebody knocked the
door and then opened it.
"Kireina! I brought you breakfast, I heard you defeated the Emperor and that demon sword, amazing job- EH?!"
CRASH!
It was Sol bringing me breakfast, and suddenly dropping everything in the floor as he saw my "new" temporary appearance.
"Ah¡ I didn''t told you." I sighed.
"Y-You look like my little sister¡!"
He cried, rushing towards me, and trying to hug me.
"Uaaaggh! Get off me, you creep! I''m gonna kill you!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1570: The Demon Kings Plans
Chapter 1570 The Demon King''s ns
-----
Within the confines of the Demon Kingdom, there was an enormous ck castle emanating a powerful presence of pure darkness. Within there, a figure d in ck armor looked down at arge crystal ball of purple and pink color, while several women lined up around it, using their powers connected through magic to infuse them into this magic artifact, granting the temporary power of irvoyance and more.
Within the crystal ball''s projection, the barren battlefield left by the human and the elf war was covered in dried blood and corpses, as it had yet to be fully cleansed. The figure d in ck armor quickly directed its gaze towards the Elven Fiefdom in there, its walls being quickly repaired by magic andrge golems walking around.
A bit of frustration filled the mind of the entity, as its two red eyes squinted for a bit, but quickly went back to normal. The figure''s entire body quickly rxed, looking back into the crystal and then waving its armor-covered hands, the crystal ball was quickly turned off, as the women lined up in front of the figure suddenly fell into the floor motionless and lifeless.
"I suppose those had been expended." The figure spoke with a lugubrious and terrifying voice befitting of the King of all Demons, the Demon King himself.
"May I snack on them?" Wondered a yful voice, as a mass of purplish-blue slime emerged from behind the enormous throne, a gigantic slime-like monstrosity was sitting there, so big it easily dwarfed the Demon King, yet it was very respectful of his presence.
"Have your way." The Demon King said. "They''re dead anyways."
"With gusto!"
The enormous slime quickly covered the corpses of the women that had expended all their mana to the point ofplete exhaustion, making their souls literally fly out of their bodies and die at the same time. The monster dissolved their bodies horrendously as it devoured them in seconds, quickly gaining a bit of their power.
"Did you got irvoyance?" Wondered the Demon King.
"I did!" Said the monster.
"Oh? Good, we won''t need to use these expendables anymore, they were truly a waste of citizens." The Demon King said, his beast suddenly have copied the power these women had by merely eating it, although it had tried doing it many times, until it finally happened. Whatever power this was, it was based in chance, most likely. "Can you use it right now?"
"Yes!"
FLASH!
A bright projection of the same thing he was seeing before emerged once more. The Demon King''s sharp red eyes shone bright red once more as he inspected the battlefield, he quickly decided turn it off afterwards, as the irvoyance was suddenly receiving interferences.
"The God living in there seems to have noticed our res¡" Sighed the Demon King. "That cowardly lizard¡"
"What should we do now?" Wondered the slime. "We have lost tons of Demon Lords!"
"It does not matter; they were all criminals anyways. The sword was the only one that seemed valuable, but it didn''t matter at the end, it was merely a bootlicker of the Vampires¡" The Demon King said. "However, the growth of Kireina is truly something that is rming¡ If she wants toe to my castle, she''ll have to cross the desert though, we might prepare an ambush and destroy her in an environment she doesn''t know. After all, there''s still Pride." Said the Demon King.
"Oh, the Giant¡" Said the Slime. "Indeed, Master. He''s apetent warrior."
"The strongest of my men aside from you four." Said the Demon King.
Suddenly, three more figures emerged within the shadows of the castle. One more terrifying than the other as their bodies and auras exuded incredible levels of Mana and Vitality. Their magical powers vastly surpassing entities within A Rank. The Demon King calmly looked at them.
"With the death of those Five useless Demon Lords, should new ones be appointed?" Wondered one of them. A tall and big figure exuding the powerful element of lightning, its muscr and big body was covered in a shiny golden armor, as its long, sharp hair grew below its hips.
"Can''t we be the new ones? We were always stronger than them." Said a second figure. Enormous and intimidating, it emanated the aura of venom and poison, as countless snakes surrounded it. The gigantic figure smiled, showing its sharp, snake-like fangs as its two purple eyes shone brightly. Its big body was covered in ck and purple armor.
"I agree¡" Said the third figure. "I believe we are powerful enough to receive such positions, my almighty lord." The third figure to speak was smaller than the rest, but still held within itself a tremendous power of darkness and shadows, with a pair of big ck horns spiraling upwards and wearing a big magician hat on top of its head, the figure seemed monstrously magically powerful.
"Hmph, I''ve told you that the Demon Lord figures are mere fabrications to control the masses and inflict fear into our enemies. New ones can be selectedter, if the necessity arises, but choosing them again would be pointless, there aren''t many strong beings out there¡ I might as wellmunicate this to Pride right away."
The Demon King suddenly called through Telepathy to a mysterious figure, a giant dwelling across sand dunes.
"Pride."
"Ah!"
The enormous giant suddenly opened his eyes, quickly stopping its hunt for enormous Sandworms.
"Demon King! My Lord, is there something you need?"
"Five are down, stop Kireina in the desert, she''ll being soon."
"Ah¡ So those useless ones died, huh?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Indeed."
"Very well then, my lord. I shall stop the abomination from another world¡"
The enormous giant sat down over a pile of over fifty Sandworms, each beast being over 40 meters long and big enough to swallow entire cities. The giant''s power and might was befitting of being called an embodiment of Pride.
"I''ll crush her with a strength she won''t be able to defend against¡"
-----
Chapter 1571: An Easy Way To Recover The Economy
Chapter 1571 An Easy Way To Recover The Economy
After getting rid of the annoying Sol from my sight. I was able to finally breathe in peace. I had to quickly turn into a giant butterfly, ending up destroying the clothes I was using in the way, just so they would stop looking at me like a cute thing. I knew using human-like hands was convenient, and being small as well, but to be honest, being in my bug form seems just alright for now.
Anyways, today in the morning I had decided to gather everybody together in this room to talk about what had happened, assess everything lost and everything won, alongside talking about my next ns and goals for now. I wanted to move on as soon as possible. Although I would love to just rest for a little while and take it easy, I am in dire need of getting back home, so my next destination is the desert, crossing it, and reaching the Demon King''s Castle.
"We approximately had thirty casualties out of three hundred, it was indeed amazing how few died." Sighed Floresse. "However, the lost of our dungeon will make it hard to get back up together after we lost so many resources in this war."
"Well, I don''t know how to give it back, so you''ll have to deal with that yourselves, for now you can loot the humans, the giant ck wyvern is probably expensive. The other method you could use to raise your economy is simply invading the Human territory while it is weak and frail, like I always tell you." I sighed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"R-Right¡" Sighed Floresse. "But our pacifist way of life prohibits us from doing such things. We only go on war to defend ourselves¡ taking the initiative would be offending our ancestors."
"Kireina we already discussed about this!" Elfina reprimanded me. "We''ll go to the Demon Castle, and then you''ll go back home. The fate of our world is not something you should be worrying about."
"I know, and I am thankful for you being able to understand my circumstances, but if I have the power to solve your problem right now, I don''t see why I wouldn''t simply do it. I just need to get there and do it. I can even do it without any casualties and as peaceful as possible. My powers at this point should allow me." I sighed.
"We won''t, I won''t allow you to do that!" Said Elfina. "The humans are still allowed to thrive and live as they please¡"
"But they''ll keeping back to you all over and over again. If you absorb them into your territory, it will make it possible for peace toe sooner. Making them your allies and part of your kingdom. I know many disputes will surge in between, but as long as you get their government, they can''t do anything about it." I said. "I already well versed in war and Kingdom conquest after all."
"Well, we appreciate your willingness to help us so much, but we shall decline for now." Said Floresse. "Let''s not continue talking about this topic."
The elves were getting into my nerves, I couldn''t believe how fucking stupid they were. It made me want to go on my own to conquer the Humans and then give their Kingdom to Elfina in a silver te. Maybe if I just do it they''ll give up and just ept it¡ or maybe they''ll try to be the goody two shoes and attempt to free the humans after I give them to them? In such case, then it would be entirely pointless to do this. I''ll give up, they''re too stubborn anyways.
"Okay, whatever¡" I sighed, turning back into my human form to snack on some cakes with more ease. I waspletely naked but I covered my body with my wings, which I was able to shapeshift into a makeshift dress over my body, leaving me only barefoot and with my shoulders exposed a bit. "Is there a way I can help aside from this?" I wondered. "I kind of want to help you a bit more before I depart."
"Hm, if you could stay for two years so we can mine resources from monsters¡" Said Floresse.
"Huh, we can do that in the rest of the week I guess." I sighed. "But no way I am staying two years!"
"I-It was a joke!" Laughed Floresse, trying to calm down the tension in the table. "B-But you said only a few days?!"
"I have the power to summon monsters as you saw, based in Mana. Can you calcte how many monster corpses you need to bring your economy back up?" I wondered.
"T-That''s hard to calcte but¡" Floresse began to spend several minutes thinking, then, she began writing over a paper many words. "If we usually hunt roughly twenty to thirty monsters daily, and we approximately need this and that¡ We would approximately, a hundred thousand monster corpses of the lowest grades, but if there are of higher grades, then it would be better and less would be required.
"A hundred thousand is a shit ton but as long as you supply me with Mana Potions and targets to drain Mana from, I can do it." I said.
"Mana Potions are in shortage¡" Sighed Floresse. "But targets? What do you mean?"
"I can drain Mana from a living target by just touching them, alongside that, I regain Mana by eating meat, fresh meat gives more Mana. I can also regain Mana by letting the dungeon absorb entire corpses, the dungeon has its own Mana Pool, you see." I said.
"Huh, I think I kind of get it. If we offer you volunteers that can share their Mana, can you do it?]" She wondered.
"It would be enough with the surviving Elf Soldiers I believe." I said. "I''ve got some high-grade monsters as well, such as the Smanders and Orcs you saw. Their materials must be expensive, and so the magic crystals inside of them."
"Smanders and Orcs had never appeared in the dungeon before! That would be wonderful, Kireina! Thank you so much for this!" Floresse was very happy. She had a pretty smile, I had to admit it.
And like that, I ended supplying the elves with money through methods only I could use.
Chapter? 1572 New Monster Summons
Chapter? 1572 New Monster Summonsn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
It has already been two days since the meeting, where I had also used the opportunity to discuss about the desert that I wanted to explore to get into the Demon King''s Castle. I remember that the Elf Queen gifted me a special as that showed me the Map of the world, and it was pretty good to orientate ourselves, but even now, it didn''t provided any special info about the regions I wanted to explore or anything of the sort. At the end, I learned that the Desert Region was called the Ankh Desert, and that there are many Dark Gods corpses spread through the sands, it is also said there are a few Giant Tribes living in there, Giants are beings of enormous size, kind of like Genesis Giants to be honest, the typical giant.
They range from ten meters to twenty-five, so they''re quite massive, perhaps bigger than Luminous now that I think about it. Their sizes are a real problem I believe, and because of this, they were exiled into the deserts where they can walk however they want and freely, although the conditions there are very harsh. The corpses of the Dark Gods in the Ankh Desert filled it with Miasma, so over time, enormous monsters emerged and there are multiple gigantic dungeons that keep pouring even more monsters. That ce is as wild as it can get.
There is another area I could use to get to the Demon Continent, the area the demons themselves use, which is at the other side of the Continent itself. Now that I can fly with my wings, it seems to be possible, but it would take way too long to get to the other side of the continent when this continent is the size of the entire, like a Pangea from Earth. Because of that, I gave up in that and decided to just cross the desert flying if necessary, it wont be so hard anyways. And if we found any dungeons, we''llplete them for EXP and then maybe absorb them, if that''s even possible with Silva.
And as of now, I found myself surrounded by several Elves, from females to men, they were all tired, gasping for air while being given some herbal tea to hasten MP recovery and to give them more stamina. I have spread several Phantasmal Tentacles and connected them to their bodies, absorbing their Mana as I infused it into Silva, my floating Knife, who began using the Mana I infused into her to summon Monsters. She had been doing this since past yesterday, and had already summoned 36k monsters, in two more days, she should be done, especially because these monsters are higher ranked than the ones Floresse had calcted, so less of them would be necessary. Of course, this amount of insanity quantities only came thanks to the sacrifice of many, as they let me drain their Mana. Over a hundred volunteers that wanted to give up their MP to save the economy of their ce.
Many agreed to it thinking it was easy job, but now there''s a lot of them quitting. This happens not because their Mana is just being drained, but when a person''s Mana is drainedpletely they suffer from mana sickness, apparently, which makes them sickly and with the desire to puke their entrails out. I still can remember them all saying, "this is going to be easy, we just have to sit down and wait?", "hey, can we bring something to eat?", "maybe I can just take a nap, I am tired anyways". They were very carefree about this, but now, they are groaning in exhaustion. Due to the activity of having their mana drained, it is difficult for them to even sleep, so they are very tired and sleepless.
They wont die because there are magicians healing them, and they''re constantly drinking herbal tea made with medicine herbs that also enhance MP recovery speed. So they just have to bear with this endlessly horrible tiredness feeling for a little while more.
"Ah, I think my Skills Leveled up, Mama."
Silva quickly spoke to me, as I heard her voice from within the crack in space in front of me. When Silva opened her Dungeon, her Knife for disappeared, this was because the knife quite literally turns into the dungeon itself through her incredible skills. However, Silva was still ratherpetent in battle, as I used her to fight the Emperor, her powerful stabbing attacks were very good and like the other Ego weapons, she was capable of channeling the power of my Skills, especially the elemental magic andbine it together to unleash strong blows.
"I just saw it, yeah. Good job, Silva! Are you not tired?" I asked, worried about my little Knife Daughter.
"Nope." She answered inly.
"Well, I guess you''re different¡ Egos don''t get tired too often but they still usually do get tired." I said. "You''re different though, theposition of your Ego is something from some sort of Primordial end game thingy that I have yet to fully understand because Ick strength or something. I guess I can''t apply normal logic to you, dear."
"Mama."
"Yes?"
"Look at my status already. Stop babbling¡"
"Oh¡ Right. Hey, you''ve be a bit sharp, eh?"
"Heheh¡"
I guess she liked the pun.
Silva was a yful girl, even though she was a knife. I guess she talks inly and sometimes rather disrespectfully, but still calls me "mama" so she sees me as her mother, apparently. I promised her to explore the world, so I''ll show her the sands, the demon king castle, and then bring her to Genesis to see even more things along the way.
-----
[Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv3]
Skill Proficiency: 192/40000
As a Dungeon, you''re able to summon Dungeon Monsters. Each Dungeon has their own set of unique monsters they can summon. The monster''s innate power depends in the strength and level of the Dungeon and the level of this Skill.
Summoned Dungeon Monsters cannot level up by themselves nor develop skills but can be better at their already acquired Abilities through practice, and if they have high amounts of Intelligence Stat, they''re able to learn patterns and evennguages.
New monsters are unlocked with each Skill Level. All Stats of all Summoned Monsters increase by +20% with each Skill level naturally. Additionally, their HP and MP regeneration increases by +5% with each Skill Level.
Avable Monsters:
Level 1: [Monkey Barbarian (F- Rank)], [Armored Rhino (F+ Rank)]
Level 2: [Ogre Warrior (E- Rank)], [Fire Smander (E+ Rank)]
Level 3: [Skeleton Knight (D- Rank)], [Stone Golem (D+ Rank)]
Level 4: ¡
-----
This is¡ Skeleton Knights and Stone Golems!
Chapter 1573 New Dungeon Skills
Chapter 1573 New Dungeon Skills
-----
[Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv3]
Skill Proficiency: 192/40000
As a Dungeon, you''re able to summon Dungeon Monsters. Each Dungeon has their own set of unique monsters they can summon. The monster''s innate power depends in the strength and level of the Dungeon and the level of this Skill.
Summoned Dungeon Monsters cannot level up by themselves nor develop skills but can be better at their already acquired Abilities through practice, and if they have high amounts of Intelligence Stat, they''re able to learn patterns and evennguages.
New monsters are unlocked with each Skill Level. All Stats of all Summoned Monsters increase by +20% with each Skill level naturally. Additionally, their HP and MP regeneration increases by +5% with each Skill Level.
Avable Monsters:
Level 1: [Monkey Barbarian (F- Rank)], [Armored Rhino (F+ Rank)]
Level 2: [Ogre Warrior (E- Rank)], [Fire Smander (E+ Rank)]
Level 3: [Skeleton Knight (D- Rank)], [Stone Golem (D+ Rank)]
Level 4: ¡
-----
The new Monsters that Silva had acquired through her Skill Level Up were quite honestly, amazing. She had acquired Skeleton Knights and Stone Golems, both monsters being non-living. Theycked the weakness of flesh and were very physically strong. Skeleton Knights should also have the knight part, and hold armor, weapons, and be plenty strong while Stone Golems are walking fortresses, most likely. Also, does this means we can get free ores from the Stone Golems and also armor and weapons from the Skeleton Knights? Assuming such items are not rusty or don''t go bad after they die.
"Skeleton Knights and Stone Golems, right?" I wondered.
"Yep." She answered inly.
"Do you know how strong they are?" I wondered.
"Dunno. Need to summon them to see." She said inly once more.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Alright, bring one and one." I sad.
"Okay~" Silva said, summoning both.
Unlike the previous Monsters whose MP Cost wasn''t that much, these were more expensive. A tall, two-meter-tall Skeleton wearing ck rusty armor appeared, with a sword emanating a shadow aura from within. His empty eyes emanated a zing blue me that resembled a will-o-wisp, and it looked overall very menacing. Meanwhile, the big golem was almost four meters tall, madepletely out of stone bricks, it resembled a walking fortress just as I had imagined him.
And the MP cost, yes. The Skeleton was 2500 MP, and the golem, 4000 MP. It was an insane amount of MP now, and it might escte even further for stronger Summons. D Rank Summons seem already strong enough, and with all the boosts into stats we can give them through the many of Silva''s Passive Skills and my own Skills, they might be amazing inrge quantities.
"Should I summon these instead?" She wondered.
"Hmm¡ The other monster sell for their meat too, these guys don''t have any meat, so they might be less valuable, I''ll have to show them to Floresse."
While waiting for Floresse after calling her by sending a small, bird-shaped Chaotic Beast I summoned in whim, I checked Silva''s Status, and decided to let her Evolve, as she had already reached Max Level.
Ding!
[Silva] has evolved]
[Silva] Status has been updated]
[Silva] Level has been Reset to 0]
[Silva] learned the [Knife Arts: Lv1] Skill]
[Silva] learned the [Elemental Absorption: Lv1] Skill]
[Silva] learned the [Labyrinth Expansion: Lv1] Skill]
[Silva] learned the [Dungeon Monster Enhancement: Lv1] Skill]
[Silva] learned the [Dungeon Queen: Lv1] Skill]
[Silva] ss has evolved into [Labyrinth Spirit]
[Silva] Subss has evolved into [Chef]
-----
[Name]: [Silva] [Rank]: [C+]
[Race]: [Sentient Magical Knife]
[Job ss]: [Labyrinth Spirit]
[Subss]: [Chef]
[Level]: [0/30]
[HP]: [12000/12000]
[MP]: [65000/65000]
[Strength]: [6000]
[Agility]: [8000]
[Vitality]: [5000]
[Intelligence]: [10000]
[Dexterity]: [7000]
[Divinity]: [350]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Dungeon Ego: Lv--] [Labyrinth Embodiment: Lv--] [Mana Regenerating Core: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv3] [Automatic Mana Absorption: Lv3] [Sharp de: Lv3] [Knife Arts: Lv1] [Elemental Absorption: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [All Element Resistance: Lv2]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Cooking: Lv2]
[Magical Skills]: [Dungeon Gate Creation: Lv3] [Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv3] [Sharpness Enhancement: Lv3] [Labyrinth Expansion: Lv1] [Dungeon Monster Enhancement: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Dungeon: Lv2] [Gluttonous Eater: Lv2] [Dungeon Queen: Lv1]
-----
She not only gained several new Skills but her stats had increased a lot. And even some Skills leveled up right away. Silva quickly notified me that she felt something happening with her, quickly stopping what she was doing and going back to her knife form. Her form had changed as well, no longer looking like a in knife, she looked regal and beautiful, with flower-shaped metallic decorations around her handle. She had truly be a wondrously beautiful knife, even shining silvery gold in color.
"Uwah¡ I feel all shiny and strong." She said adorably.
"Congrattions for evolving! It seems you jumped pretty quickly into a lot of power; you might be slightlyparable to the other three now¡" I said. "Which have yet to evolve but had already be strong enough after being repaired a third time."
For now, let''s see what your Skills can do¡
-----
[Knife Arts: Lv1]
The ability to unleash powerful knife arts that can deal damage by using MP. The sharpness and uracy of the knife''s de is enhanced, alongside its speed at the moment of stabbing, alongside having a chance to hit a weak point and deal critical damage. The power of knife attacks increase by +20% with each Level.
-----
[Elemental Absorption: Lv1]
The ability to absorb elements and infuse them into the body. A special ability that magical weapons often have, being capable of channeling skills and magic from their wielders for greater power. Increases strength while absorbing elements and elemental damage by +10% with each skill level.
-----
[Labyrinth Expansion: Lv1]
A special Skill that Dungeons can develop after reaching a certain level of strength. Their total size increases by +100% with each Skill Level.
-----
[Dungeon Monster Enhancement: Lv1]
Enhances the power of Summoned Dungeon Monsters, a special power only the strongest Dungeon Cores might possess. By conjuring the Skill, Dungeon Monsters summoned by the Dungeon receive a +30% boost to all their Stats, while their HP and MP Regeneration is doubled. The Buff is enhanced by an additional +10% with each Skill Level.
-----
[Dungeon Queen: Lv1]
As the Queen of the Dungeon, you have greater control over your Dungeon and everything within it. Monsters are naturally stronger than they usually are, and the ability to naturally drain MP bes easier. Alongside this, your personal strength increases based in how many Dungeon Monsters you''ve summoned to fight with you in a battle.
-----
All these Skills were honestly quite amazing.
Chapter ?1574 Preparations
Chapter ?1574 Preparations
After Floresse finally arrived while walking in between all the elves sitting around barely being alive, her eyes were filled with fascination as she saw the two tall figures in front of her. I could even notice some strange gaze in her eyes. Is this woman mentally okay? Why would she look at a skeleton and a golem like that?! She''s really a monster freak¡ Thankfully I was in my humanoid form right now, because if I were in my butterfly form, she would had probably been looking at me weirdly as well! Who knows?
"T-These are amazing high quality Monsters! The Skeleton Knight''s bones are so shiny and strong, amazing weapons can be made from them, and if dissolved into dust, it can also be used for alchemy, Mana Potions might be possible to be made with them and some other ingredients, which are always on high demand!" Floresse analyzed. "The armor is rusty, but this ore is special, Undead generated from Dungeons possess a unique Ore named Death Steel, it possess great properties and is very resistant to Ice, Water, and Fire element, so it is usually used to make new armor by melting and turning them into ingots, even if rusty. They''re exceptionally expensive, so summon a bunch of these!" She said. "And the golem¡ it is just stone, right? At the end, the only thing of value would be the Golem Core and then the Magic Crystal inside, Skeletons are more valuable, despite the difference in strength."
"I see, then we''ll go with that." I nodded.
Suddenly, the elves began to grow weaker and more terrified as they saw many skeleton knights appearing one after the other, their dreadful auras made a few of them pass out on the spot. Well, they didn''t die though. Also the skeletons are pacifists that wont do anything unless I tell them to, so they were safe and sound, they should stop being so melodramatic. Elves are always like this, sigh.
"Silva, I am leaving you the summoning, bear with it a day or two more and then we can go on an adventure to the desert. I''ll prepare ice cream for you too." I said. Silva could eat somehow.
"Oooh! Okay! New areas to explore sounds fun¡ and ice cream. Is it sweet?" She wondered.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yep." I answered. "Creamy, sweet, and cold for hot ces."
"Ooooh¡!" Silva was very easy to please, like a little girl, she loved tasting new food and exploring new ces.
For the moment, I moved to other things. My three Egos had been actively hunting down monsters in the surrounding fiefdom. Monsters constantlye from the desert due to its high quantity of miasma that produces them easily and quickly, so even without abyrinth here to get materials, the elves will simply have to shift their attention to the outside of their walls. Although for now, we are doing them some cleaning job by killing monsters for them- well, my Ego Weapons, not me.
While looking at them from atop the Walls of the city, I saw several piles of monsters. These were all lesser beings so they didn''t gave the best EXP there was out there. Especially when I got so much EXP from thest battle, I need a lot now¡ And I mean, a LOT.
Sadly, killing all those guys that Silva is summoning doesn''t give me any EXP, so I am left hopeless with no EXP to get from them, and see them die without being able to get anything in return as their corpses are pilled up, enchanted with magic to not rot, and moved elsewhere.
Oh right, and about the Egos I made through the War¡ Well, two of them sacrificed themselves for me as they shattered and I quickly ate their remains alongside their destroyed Ego. Sadly eating an Ego by myself doesn''t give me anything, but I miraculously attained two Skills from them, zing Meteor and Blood Feast, which are pretty strong offensive Magic Skills.
Aside from them, there were two other Egos that survived- well, one survived and the other is pretty much Invidia¡ Yeah, the Blood Ring I had created using thebined Egos of the Triplet Princes is still there, giving me the passive power of unleashing Blood Aura in my troops, it greatly enhanced their strength enough to make them mighty and recognizable strong. Nheless, it was still kind of that. And well, there''s Invidia''s Super High-Quality Ego I got when ck used Predation on him.
I have yet to decide what to do with the ring and Invidia''s Ego, which I''ve kept with me. However, they''re pretty strong, I would either eat them and gamble a skill or do something else. Finding a fitting vessel for Invidia is hard, I want a good ass sword, but I can''t really find anything great. I wish I was back home where Divine Materials were readily avable, in here, things seem to have some sort of powerful energy, I don''t know if divine, but ores are rare unless I go to the faraway mountain range, and I am not into going into an adventurer just to forge myself a sword.
Well, for now it would be better to let my other three Egos evolve and see what they can gain from the evolution.
"Mama, we are back!"
Arge, three-meter-big tiger made of water and rainbow essence emerged in front of me. My Egos had the power to teleport themselves right in front of me, it is the same principle as the power I have to summon them to my side.
"Wee back dear." I said, petting Aquamarine''s head. He purred adorably, I had already be used to this form of his, which he seemed to also prefer. I do wonder what form the other two take would if they had the Beast Embodiment Skill.
FLASH! FLASH!
ck and White appeared in front of me in their spear forms, bringing with them dozens of monsters impaled by their des, which they had stretched for over 20 meters into the sky¡
Chapter 1575 Egos Evolution
Chapter 1575 Egos Evolution
After being repaired three times, they gained various abilities which were "natural" and therefore didn''t showed as Skills, apparently. One of them was their ability to stretch. Both spears were able to stretch up to 20 meters long each¡ Like this, they can pretty much catch any foe from a long distance if they want. Although stretching their bodies too long makes it so they be more vulnerable, so I doubt I''ll be abusing this power as much to end battles conveniently, but it surely helps them bring so many monsters skewered in their bodies.
"Good job, guys. We''ll be eating these today and¡ Yep, you''re all max level." I said. "Time to Evolve, you''re ready?" I wondered.
"Yeah, more than ready!" Aquamarine said.
"Hm, let me put this here¡" ck said, putting the pile of monster corpses over the floor.
"Me too!" White said.
"Very well then, evolve, Egos!" I said rather chunni-like, as I used my ability to let them evolve after reaching max level, something of an "authority" I have over them perhaps because they''re my weapons and Egos.
FLAAASH!
Their bodies began to glow as they grew slightly more majestic than before. Aquamarine''s ne was beautifully silvery gold in color, shining with golden light covering it as the jewels were also beautiful blue and clear blue in color, overflowing with energies of magic and water and ice element. Meanwhile, ck and White continued slowly going back to their former glory back in Genesis, gaining even more amazing and beautiful details, and slowly getting there.
[White] has evolved]
[White] Stats have increased]
[White] Skills have leveled up]
[White] learned the [Shining Heaven: Lv1] Skill]
[White] learned the [Soul sh: Lv1] Skill]
[White] learned the [Wide Area Healing Light: Lv1] Skill]
[White] learned the [Arrows of Light: Lv1] Skill]
[White] learned the [Savior: Lv1] Title Skill]
[White] ss has changed into [Heavenly Spear Valkyrie]
[White] ss has changed into [Holy Light Priestess]
[ck] has evolved]
[ck] Stats have increased]
[ck] Skills have leveled up]
[ck] learned the [Chaotic Spear Attack: Lv1] Skill]
[ck] learned the [Shadow Threads: Lv1] Skill]
[ck] learned the [Shadow Abyss: Lv1] Skill]
[ck] learned the [Chaos Ray: Lv1] Skill]
[ck] learned the Title [Gluttonous Demon: Lv1] Skill]
[ck] ss has changed into [ck Death Spear Knight]
[ck] ss has changed into [Shadow Warlock]
[Aquamarine] has evolved]
[Aquamarine] Stats have increased]
[Aquamarine] Skills have leveled up]
[Aquamarine] learned the [Frost ymore: Lv1] Skill]
[Aquamarine] learned the [Reflective Ice Mirror Shield: Lv1] Skill]
[Aquamarine] learned the [Legendary Beast Body: Lv1] Skill]
[Aquamarine] learned the [Divine Beast: Lv1] Title Skill]
[Aquamarine] ss has changed into [Legendary Beast essory]
[Aquamarine] ss has changed into [Ocean Frost Mage]
-----
[Name]: [White] [Rank]: [B]
[Race]: [Divine Sentient Divine Holy Spear Of Light]
[Job ss]: [Heavenly Spear Valkyrie]
[Subss]: [Holy Light Priestess]
[Level]: [0/40]
[HP]: [20000/20000]
[MP]: [30000/30000]
[Strength]: [9000]
[Agility]: [10000]
[Vitality]: [8000]
[Intelligence]: [8000]
[Dexterity]: [5000]
[Divinity]: [500]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Ego Weapon (Repaired 3/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Brightness: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Summoned Weapon: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv5] [Spiritual Assimtion: Lv4] [Light Embodiment: Lv3]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv4] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Darkness Resistance: Lv6]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Piercing Spear Attack: Lv5] [Holy Lance: Lv3] [Shining Heaven: Lv1] [Soul sh: Lv1]
New novels chapters are published ?n !
[Magical Skills]: [Exorcizing: Lv4] [Ray of Light: Lv5] [Purification: Lv5] [First Aids: Lv6] [Light Barrier: Lv3] [Sanctuary: Lv3] [Wide Area Healing Light: Lv1] [Arrows of Light: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv3] [The Holy Spear Maiden: Lv4] [Savior: Lv1]
-----
-----
[Name]: [ck] [Rank]: [B]
[Race]: [Divine Sentient Divine Shadow Spear Of Darkness]
[Job ss]: [ck Death Spear Knight]
[Subss]: [Shadow Warlock]
[Level]: [0/40]
[HP]: [25000/25000]
[MP]: [18000/18000]
[Strength]: [15000]
[Agility]: [12000]
[Vitality]: [7000]
[Intelligence]: [5000]
[Dexterity]: [6000]
[Divinity]: [500]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Ego Weapon (Repaired 3/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Darkness: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Summoned Weapon: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv6] [Predation: Lv4] [Intuition: Lv4] [Enshroud: Lv3]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv5] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Light Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Piercing Spear Attack: Lv6] [Blood Feast: Lv3] [One Hundred Shadow Stingers: Lv3] [Chaotic Spear Attack: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Bloodshed: Lv5] [Darkness Bullet: Lv5] [Curse: Lv5] [Shadow Sneak: Lv3] [Shadow Threads: Lv1] [Shadow Abyss: Lv1] [Chaos Ray: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv3] [Darkness Spear Knight: Lv4] [Gluttonous Demon: Lv1]
-----
-----n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Name]: [Aquamarine] [Rank]: [B]
[Race]: [Legendary Magic Beast Ne of Ocean Frost]
[Job ss]: [Legendary Beast essory]
[Subss]: [Ocean Frost Mage]
[Level]: [0/40]
[HP]: [20000/20000]
[MP]: [35000/35000]
[Strength]: [8000]
[Agility]: [10000]
[Vitality]: [6000]
[Intelligence]: [7000]
[Dexterity]: [8000]
[Divinity]: [500]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Ego essory (Repaired 3/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Water: Lv--] [Weaponize: Lv--] [Armor Embodiment: Lv--] [Summoned essory: Lv--] [Beast Embodiment: Lv-]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv5] [Liquification: Lv6] [Mana Sense: Lv5] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv4] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Magic Resistance: Lv4] [Fire Resistance: Lv4] [Lightning Resistance: Lv4]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Swift Stab: Lv6] (Weaponization Only) [Water Armor: Lv6] (Armor Embodiment Only) [w Attack: Lv4] (Beast Embodiment Only)
[Magical Skills]: [Water Bullet: Lv6] [Water Barrier: Lv5] [Icicle Spear: Lv5] [Ocean Vortex: Lv3] [Frost Prison: Lv3] [Frost ymore: Lv1] [Reflective Ice Mirror Shield: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv3] [Ocean Spirit''s Holy Child: Lv4] [Divine Beast: Lv1]
-----
The amazing boosts they received after Evolution was ridiculous, not only they gained a lot of Stats, but their Skills also ramped up! They gained many new Skills to boot, each one serving a small little purpose that could help them grow stronger.
"Ahhhh~ I feel so revitalized." Sighed White. "I feel like I could even be a dove and fly across the skies." She sighed happily, as her Light Embodiment body changed shapes, resembling a holy white dove.
"This feeling is indeed amazing¡" Said ck. "Evolving is really something else¡ I am still left on the blue about who I used to be though." Sighed ck.
"Well, who knows? Maybe you were a Demon King or something." Laughed White.
"Hmmm¡" ck groaned angrily.
"Wait, you''re taking it seriously? It was a joke¡"
Chapter ?1576 The Great Growth Of Black, White, And Aquamarine
Chapter ?1576 The Great Growth Of ck, White, And Aquamarine
Let''s begin the inspections! The three Egos quickly evolved and became even prettier and shinier, slowly trying to get back to their original appearances back in Genesis, but aside from that, they gained a bunch of new Skills, so I have to inspect them all to see what they''re up to. They have grown so strong now that they''re have be a fundamental part of my strength, so I have to learn and know what they can do.
Let''s begin with White.
Let''s start with [Shining Heaven: Lv1], this Skill seemed to be a physical attack Skill that allowed White to unleash a powerful Light-Attribute Attack. The moment White used it, she suddenly unleashed an enormously bright sh of light, which then began raining mirages of light in the shape of spears over a certain target. The attack was wide, but it drained a lot of her MP. It was very devastating though.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The entire ground outside the city walls was destroyed, leaving countless craters spread through. When White finished, she felt so exhausted she fell to the floor as if she were just that, a spear.
"Oof¡ T-That was a bit too ahead of my own powers, master¡" She sighed.
"Well, you can rest for now."
Meanwhile, her other Skills were just as interesting, [Soul sh: Lv1] grants the ability to hurt souls directly and can also drain MP. I asked her to use it on myself, as White seemed hesitant, but ultimately attacked me faintly.
SLASH!
Her attack was strong, but my defenses had increased quite a lot, I was able to easily block the attack, but felt a bit of my soul being shed, alongside a bit of my Mana being drained.
"Sorry! I didn''t meant to hurt you, Master!"
"I-It''s fine, it was just a test, White."
Moving on [Wide Area Healing Light: Lv1] was a healing spell, obviously. It allowed her to heal a wide area of around 30 meters around her. Anybody in there would be instantly healed by a certain amount based in her Intelligence Stat.
FLASH!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Ahhh, this is refreshing." I sighed.
"I am d I can be of more help! I''ll be a good healer, master!"
White was pumped up. It seemed she liked to help others rather than hurting them, despite being a spear herself. She was also kind of like a priest''s staff by all the healing she can do now.
Moving forward, [Arrows of Light: Lv1] is another attack Skill, but Magic based. It summons several arrows of light that chase down a selected target and attack. This Skill is also owned by Luminous, but he seems to have a stronger and more overpowered version.
Lastly, [Savior: Lv1] is a Title Skill that allows White to heal even better and recover stamina too. It enhances her healing powers through the roof and can even grant those she heals status effects that increase their Stats by +10% while tripling their HP and MP Automatic Recovery Speed.
Oh right, there''s the ss and Subss as well. The [Heavenly Spear Valkyrie] ss enhances her physical and magical attacks and seems to have a Pration Effect that can ignore some Physical and Magical Defense, and then the [Holy Light Priestess] Subss makes her even better at light magic and healing, I guess, with simr effects to the Savior Title.
Now, for ck, he got some very edgy-sounding Skills himself, the first on the list is [Chaotic Spear Attack: Lv1], a powerful Skill that has allowed ck to unleash histent talent with Chaos Attribute and Darkness, unleashing a storm of chaotic essence that attacks and pierces a foe constantly, while seeping miasma into the wounds.
And then there is [Shadow Threads: Lv1], allowing ck to create threads made of darkness. This one doesn''t seem thatplex, but it does has some powerful utility, with this we can create threads made of materialized shadow essence, that could be used for traps.
And then, [Shadow Abyss: Lv1] is a special Domain Skill that creates a Domain of around 30 meters around ck. The floor turns into darkness and begins sucking down any foe, trapping them with countless tentacles. It is quite good at restraining and can be merged with Shadow Threads for better trapping power, it also deals damage constantly to any foe within it.
Moving on, [Chaos Ray: Lv1] is like my Chaos Beam, but smaller and not as powerful. Nheless, we finally got a second user of Chaos Element with ck unlocking this element. Although White has yet to unlock Void Element herself, which I am quite worried about. Maybe I should unlock I instead¡ I''ll see, I got 400 Skill Points after all, there''s a lot I can buy now, but I want to wait and see what could be more effective.
Andstly, in the Skills, there''s the Title Skill [Gluttonous Demon: Lv1], this Title Skill seems to enhance ck''s Predation Ability, which also now allows him to gluttonously absorb energy from foes he damages, such as their HP and MP to refill himself. If he absorbs HP, he can either transfer it to me to heal me or use it to repair himself, MP is the same. This seems pretty powerful. Ah right, it also increases his chances of creating an Ego through using [Predation] on a target.
And thest of thests, the ss and Subss, [ck Death Spear Knight] and [Shadow Warlock]. The [ck Death Spear Knight] ss is quite strong, it is an upgrade from his previous ss and increases the strength of his physical attacks, while adding a draining power too. Lastly, the [Shadow Warlock] is a Subss that enhances Shadow and Darkness Magic damage. It is pretty good and enhances ck''s magic, which is not the best. He still got low Intelligence, which means he''s a dummy deep down.
"You''re a dummy deep down, aren''t you?" I sighed.
"What are you talking about?! And you''re a bug!" He angrily said.
Chapter 1577 Brand New Job Class And Subclass
Chapter 1577 Brand New Job ss And Subss
And moving on, there''s Aquamarine. He gained a bunch of new Skills as well. It seems that because he had been fighting using his Beast Embodiment Skill for a long time, he had developed those beastly powers to the max.
The [Frost ymore: Lv1] Skill emerged from his magic powerbining with his Ice Attribute, this powerful Skill creates enormous swords made of ice he can fire at anybody he wants. They can fly and target a foe like tracking missiles, and once they hit an opponent, they explode into ice, freezing them on the spot. It consumes a lot of MP though.
Then there''s [Reflective Ice Mirror Shield: Lv1], this allows Aquamarine to create several shields made of Magic Ice that can reflect magic and send it back to an opponent, itplements his Water Barrier Skill and allows for greater defense, of course, if the magic is too strong, they might break. But its good nheless, as it was able to even reflect my Holy mes when I tested it.
And then there''s the Body-type Skill [Legendary Beast Body: Lv1], this Skill grants Aquamarine the properties of a Divine Beast Body when he transforms using the Beast Embodiment Skill, giving him Divine Energy and even a Divine Aura and Domain, including a pseudo divinity of water and ice, enhancing his power even more. He had be the ideal mount, even more now that I can take into a humanoid shape, I''ll mount him with ease and travel the world with him!
Moving on andstly, this is the Title Skill "[Divine Beast: Lv1]", this Title Skill is pretty much the same as the previous Skill andplements it, giving all of what I had already talked about, and enhancing it further. Aquamarine was always a more bnced fighter, but now he''s shaping up to be even more of an amazing beast than I thought.
Oh right, there''s also his two new ss and Subss, [Legendary Beast essory] and [Ocean Frost Mage], both are merely upgrades, offering better magical damage, and even the ability to drain a bit of MP from the foes he attacks. The Subss adds a special "Frost Curse" to those his ice damages, slowing them down and lowering their Stats, pretty good.
"You''ve gotten way stronger than before, Aquamarine!"
I admired the enormous tiger in front of me, who was now over four meters tall at his normal form. He was emanating a divine aura of ice and water and looked resplendent and beautiful. He had truly grown super powerful.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I can take you on a ride, master!" He said.
"Sure! Let''s explore the outskirts and hunt more monsters for a bit! You guys,e with me!" I called White and ck, as they flew towards me. I turned into my small girl form and jumped over Aquamarine''s back, being carried by his back while he began running incredibly fast.
Aside from my two weapons evolving, I had also attained my own set of cool Skills to use. But it could be said that it is all thanks to my new ss and Subss, which I had attained just recently.
-----
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
The powerful de of Vampires once lost in time. This ss grants the powers of such race. As a whole, you''re able to drink the blood of your foes and satiate your powers, regenerating your HP and MP by doing so. Additionally, you can convert others into vampiric subjects of a variety of subspecies and additionally, increase the strength of their status and grant them powerful Vampire-only skills.
You can develop Vampire-only skills easily and also anything rted with Darkness, Shadows, and Blood Attributes receive and enhancement to their effects and damage dealt of +50%. However, you receive a weakness to Sunlight, Silver Weapons, Light, Holy, and Fire Elements.
-----
I had acquired the Vampire ss. Which essentially made me a little Vampiress. However, because I have such high resistance to Fire and Light Damage, Sunlight barely takes a bit of my HP per second, which recovers instantly. I am not even immune to the weakness but I am simply too strong to be bothered by it. I am also weak to Silver-made weapons? Although most magic weapons in this world are other metals, so I don''t think I have to worry about that.
-----
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
A Subss for those capable of manipting Souls and shape them. This Subss grants the passive active ability to shape souls and manipte them, including the power to devour them as well as absorbing part of their power. Additional Skills can be used to transform souls into Undead or into Spirits or even into Egos. Additionally, increases damage dealt and the effects of using Soul, Phantom, and Death Element Skills or Magic by +50%, while granting the power to easily damage souls and drain MP from them. Can also develop more Soul Manipting powers and enhance the strength of a Soul.
-----
And the Subss is honestly kick-ass, it allows for the enhancement of all things rted to Souls, and it seems I might be able to turn souls more easily into spirits or egos! It seems that Egos as a whole are a different type of entity than spirits, ghosts, or whatever. I''ll have to investigate this further, but for now I am ying some monsters for EXP.
TRUUUMM¡!
"ROAR!"
Suddenly, a Sand Wolf Emperor emerged from within the faraway dunes, it was five meter tall and could manipte sand, shaping it into spears made of ss and firing them at us by the dozens. This was a brown-colored wolf with many spikes, so it was hard to deal with, especially as it was C+ Rank in strength, sometimes reaching B!
However¡
"Frost ymore!" Aquamarine unleashed three enormous swords made of ice, firing them at the wolf and impaling it with three piercing blows.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
In an instant, the ymores exploded into ice, covering the monster, and turning it into an ice statue¡ they had indeed be stronger.
Ding!
[You have earned 10000 EXP]
Oh, high ranked monsters really do give some nice EXP individually as well! Time to see if I can get some level ups!
Chapter ?1578 Farming EXP By Hunting Desert Monsters
Chapter ?1578 Farming EXP By Hunting Desert Monsters
"This desert is a treasure trove of EXP! I am not even into the ce and we are already getting tons of monsters! Are they attracted to my beauty or something? look, there are dozensing! Now it makes sense they built a wall here!" Iughed, as Aquamarine, White, and ck began attacking the monstersing.
Dozens of Sand Wolves began to be impaled and torn apart by their magic attacks, some ended turning into blocks of ice while others were sliced into thin pieces. A few others were being devoured by ck through Predation, but he was not getting anything other than "Ego Fragments" of small size. If I gather several of them, it might be possible to create some sort of Ego, or even be able tobine them together.
CRUNCH!
Ding!
[Sand Wolf Emperor] has been devoured, a [Small Ego Fragment] has been created]
"Huh, this is the best way to grind for new Egos I guess, though we''ll need a shit ton of Fragments if the souls are not strong enough¡" I said, as I manipted my own Aura and shaped it as countless sharp tentacles, piercing through the souls of five Sand Wolves and extracting their souls, ck quickly went to eat them.
CRUNCH!
Ding!
[Sand Wolf Emperor] has been devoured, a [Small Ego Fragment] has been created]
CRUNCH!
Ding!
[Sand Wolf Emperor] has been devoured, a [Small Ego Fragment] has been created]
CRUNCH!
Ding!
[Sand Wolf Emperor] has been devoured, a [Small Ego Fragment] has been created]
¡
"Why are they all Emperors?" I sighed, as I had began to absorb the blood of many Monster bodies, gathering it in front of me as an enormous sphere of tasty-looking blood and slurping it.
SLUUURP.
"Hmm, sweet. Been a while since I activated my vampiric powers. It is nice to go back to square one for once." I sighed as I felt like my eyes glowed bright red.
"KSHAAAA!"
Suddenly, the nearby ground began to tremble, as something emerged.
TRUUUM!
An enormous bug, it looked like a gigantic antlion, of at least ten meters of height. Wow, this thing was BIG.
"An Antlion?" I wondered while raising an eyebrow. "Well, whatever¡ More of the same. [zing Meteor]!"
FLASH!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Suddenly, an enormous magic circle emerged atop in the sky, generating a gigantic, thirty meter big meteor epassedpletely with mes, which began falling at a fast speed, reaching the Antlion in a second and crushing it.
BOOOOMMM!!!
The enormous explosion left a giant crater behind, as the Antlion waspletely roasted alive. Wow, this Skill is really powerful, I got it by eating the Ego I named Arcane, which belonged to a magician prince whose name I don''t remember anymore.
Ding!
[You earned 15000 EXP]
"Oh, this one gives more EXP than the wolf! Alright, let''s go a bit deeper into the desert for a change!" I said, quickly being brought deeper into the farawaynds by Aquamarine to grind more EXP.
FFFFSSSHH¡!
The dunes nearby began to tremble constantly, as three enormous Antlions emerged, one of them was bigger than the other two, with ck and purple exoskeleton and deadly red eyes.
"Oh, that''s a¡ ck Antlion Warrior?" I wondered, its enormous jaws quickly attempted to devour me alive. Aquamarine evaded the gigantic jaws of over ten meters.
BOOOM!
Sand exploded from the floor as the jaws hit the ground, in an instant, I gathered my Mana into my Hands and unleashed Holy me Arrows to attack it.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRUUOH!"
The Holy mes Arrows were able to deal some damage, but its exoskeleton was extremely resilient.
"Oh, so this beast might be a B Rank monster then! It is quite resilient; I''ll have to add more spice to my attacks then¡ ws of Demise!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, an enormous w made of purple and ck metal emerged, punching the giant ck and purple Antlion, and throwing it a few meters away.
BAAAM!
"GRUOOH!"
CLANK! CLANK!
The enormous jaws it possessed quickly attempted to devour my ws, but the ws were powerful enough to easily tank the pressure of those jaws and sh through its body, grasping its exoskeleton and slowly tearing it apart from the rest of the body.
CRAAASH!
"GRYYYAAAHH!"
"Let''s see if I can fight properly!"
I quickly jumped out of Aquamarine as I used the power of my own Fragment of Demon which was the Exoskeleton. My small humanoid body quickly covered itself into spikes and metallic armor, the same color as my previous evolution.
"Hehe, this will do!"
Ibined the ws of Demise into my own hands, forming two gigantic fists and punching the Antlion with all my might.
CLAAAASH!
"GRUUOOH¡!"
BAAM!
The beast fell down into the sand, groaning as its exoskeleton cracked. I guess the way to fight these high defensive monsters was by punching them with enough force!
"Now let''s finish this!"
I put my two enormous fists together and then fell down from high into the sky, shing against the Antlion with all my might.
BOOOMMM!!!
The enormous beast was shattered into pieces, quickly dying on the spot. Itcked delicious red blood, having its blood being green and unsavory to me, so I quickly stored the corpse in my Item Box instead.
Ding!
[You earned 25000 EXP]
"Ooho! This is more like it! ck, eat the soul I got here."
I gave ck the Soul, as he ate it on the spot through [Predation]
CRUNCH!
Ding!
[The [Giant ck Antlion Warrior] has been devoured, a [Big Ego Fragment] has been created]
"Huh, this is a big one, eh?"
When I checked it, it had around five times the size of the smaller fragments. Perhaps they''re worth more whenbined. But for now, I''ll keep storing them inside my Item Box.
Like that, while Silva summoned Skeleton Knights for Floresse and the Elves economy, I continued hunting wild monsters in the outskirts of the city, which led to the dangerous Rotten Lands farther away, where the Ankh Desert was located.
Chapter 1579 New Daos
Chapter 1579 New Daos
Ding!
[Calcting Total EXP earned¡]
[You earned 1220000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 7 to Level 8!]
[All your Stats have increased]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
[You exchanged 10 Stat Points for Divinity]
[You gained +50 Divinity]N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Phew, only one level after an entire night of grinding? Well, it wasn''t that many monsters, less than a hundred I guess. I need way more quantities than this if I want to Level Up more, like hundreds or thousands¡ Well, if I continue this for an entire week I might gain several levels." I sighed.
This was the slow grind after all, but if I can find those Dungeons that I had heard about in the Ankh Desert, I could clean them up and gain more EXP in masse.
"But for now¡ I guess this is enough."
I looked into my Inventory, finding several dozens of corpses from monsters. These better be worth some money. Maybe I could give them to Silva to restore her MP as well.
When I reached the city and showed Elfina and Floresse the pile of monsters, both dropped their jaws.
"Y-You hunted so many at night?! Did you went to the Aknh Deser all the way from here?!" Elfina asked.
"Yeah I can fly¡." I sighed.
"Impressive, these are all high ranked monsters and rather expensive! If you give them all to me for free, I think it should be enough to lift our economy." Said Floresse.
"Oh, no need to summon anymore?" I wondered.
"Indeed, this should be more than enough!" Floresse said.
"Alright, now you give me a favor then." I said.
"Eh?" Floresse asked, tilting her head.
"I want to summon more Skeleton Knights and Golems, and probably Orc Warriors and Fire Smanders to make an army of a few Hundred, so can I borrow your people''s Mana until the end of the week?" I wondered.
"W-What are you nning on doing, Kireina?" Asked Elfina with a trembling voice.
"I am just going to make our own army! This way we can conquer Dungeons we find using them." I said with a smile. "Pretty nice, right?"
"T-That''s¡ You''re really thinking about cleaning an entire Dungeon in the Ankh Desert?! There are dozens!" Elfina said.
.
"Yeah, it is nice EXP. You''ll also leech EXP so you can level up too, the higher your level the better your buffs, right? You''re required." I said.
"You''re talking so casually about something like this¡" Floresse sighed. "But fine, I shall lend you my people. I know that your ultimate goal is defeating the Demon King, our foe, so this is a necessary sacrifice. They''ll have to endure a bit more." She sighed.
"Thanks a lot, Floresse!" I said in my little humanoid form. I resembled a devilish vampire girl.
Sol, who was watching from the sidelines, seemed a bit shocked.
"I-I feel like I am not helping at all¡" He sighed.
"Well you aren''t¡" I said. "So you''reing with me every day to the nearby Wastnd to hunt monsters and earn your keep!"
"Y-Yes ma''am!" He said nervously.
Sol had developed through the war and earned enough EXP to reach max level, after that he went through an apparent evolution of sorts, and gained even more strength, stats, and skills. Although he still is not as strong as I am, he got his own set of powerfully lethal skills and magic, so he''ll do an amazing party member in my hunt shifts.
"If you can bring me the corpses of the monsters you hunt, that''ll also count into what I''ll need, and it will be a good pay for all the Mana you''re asking my citizens." Said Floresse.
"Sure, I''ll bring them." I said, although I was keeping a lot of them inside my Item Box for my own use.
Like that, I spent the rest of the week hunting monsters and doing a few other chores. I got to know more of the city and its people, and also discussed my ns with Luminous, Elfina, and Sol. At the end of the week, I had reached Level 10, just two more levels, but it was better than nothing. I had also applied the Stat Points into Divinity, but nothing happened yet. I need more stats I guess.
I have also practiced some of my new Divinities and Daos, but the one I had yet to use was¡ the Dao of Summoning. The Dao of Gates granted the ability to create up to four Gates that can connect to another ce where there is a Gate, literally just teleportation with extra steps. Like this, I can set up a Gate in this city and teleport there at any time by creating a Gate.
However, the Gates themselves onlyst for around 48 Hours before disappearing, and each Gate costs a lot of MP to make, so I can''t use them leisurely! However, I can already think of a few ways I could abuse this power. And well, about the Summon Dao.
I''ve been quite nervous. I don''t really know what mighte out of it, quite honestly. It is just a Fragment, but one Fragment was enough to give me Bubu.
Can I get Bubu again, I wonder? But I do remember I gave Rimuru all I had, so maybe Bubu was transferred to her¡
Err, well, I had to try using this Dao to see what it can do, so eventually I mustered the courage and went to the outskirts of the city at the morning.
"Dao of Summoning!"
FLASH!
Activating the Dao, suddenly, a big magic circle emerged before me, it began to tremble, as it continued to showcase several strange patterns and words, glowing bright white. It was definitely something in there! Something¡ something, I don''t know what kind of something, but there was going to happen, something was going toe!
FLASH!
Another sh of bright light emerged, as a small figure started toe from within¡
And it was an egg?
However, inside of the egg there was something¡
"Buuuuu!"
A small caterpir!
Chapter 1581 Time To Move On
Chapter 1581 Time To Move On
After summoning Bubu, I moved back to the city to find Silva flying to my side, after she had finished summoning all she wanted at the end of the week, she had grown rather tired, and had slept a lot before doing thest summons for today.
This was the day we were leaving towards the Ankh Desert. As I had requested before to Floresse, I wanted the elves to offer their MP to me so we could summon more creatures with Silva''s powers. The existence of Silva as a whole is unknown, however. As they simply believe I have the dungeon powers myself, of course, Silva is a small knife so when she flies over the sky nobody can easily spot her, this is how she got to me.
"Mama, I''m tired¡" She cried.
"Okay dear, you''ve worked a lot this week, how about you rest?" I wondered.
"Oway¡" Silva quickly decided to go into my Item Box, which had be her new spot to "rest". ording to her, it is very peaceful in there and she can sleep all she wants.
She had summoned around three hundred Skeleton Knights, Orc Warriors, Golems, and Fire Smanders mixed together; it was a good enough size for an army. I wanted to exploit it into the dungeon we might find. I know many of them might die, but they''re all disposable summons anyways, as long as we get Silva more MP, she can bring out some more.
I went back to the house of Floresse as I found everybody almost ready to depart. Sol was alsoing alongside Elfina, and even Luminous wanted toe as well. The Elven Forest was going to be protected by the Elven King and Queen, who seemingly were going to erect and reinforce a barrier. Of course, with the threat of the demons being far away and the humans beingpletely destroyed, it is not as if they have anything to fear other than wild monsters.
"So you''re really going, huh¡ This is too dangerous, Elfina, have you really considered it?" I sighed.
"I am going!" Elfina protested. I had currently taken my giant butterfly form because it was easier to fly on it.
"But this is the Demon King, and the Ankh Desert is like super dangerous¡" I sighed.
"My Lady has already decided toe, Kireina. So it is better to not annoy her over it." Fiere said, her loyal maid was at her side. I guess I could trust her into protecting Elfina.
"Alright then, I won''t keep bothering you." I sighed. My enormous butterfly form was majestically terrifying, so most of the servants in the house were keeping themselves very far away from me. Since I evolved that I began emanating a very strong chaotic aura, but Elfina, Fiere, and Luminous seem mostly immune to it while Sol sometimes recoils from it.
"Good!" Elfina said while crossing her arms. She sheathed a Magic Rapier she had requested to be custom made out of the bones of the ck Wyvern the Emperor had mounted toe here, and it seemed quite powerful as a magic item. I guess she''ll be using that from now on.
"T-Take Care, Elfina!"
"Please be careful¡ Make sure to not get in the way of the others, you should stay behind them as a support magician, okay?"
Her father and mother were here to say goodbyes, hugging and kissing their daughter. She had already grown up but they still treated her like a baby- Ah well, I do the same for my own children, even the big Amiphossia and Ryo get treated like my babies.
Well, they''re still my babies!
Uwah, seeing this really makes me miss my baby girl and my baby boy, and all the other precious babies I have¡ I wonder how they''re doing¡
Don''t worry, mama is getting there soon, so wait for me!
"I-I''m fine, mom, dad! I''ve grown a bit since then¡ I am stronger and also have a greater will this time. I''ll take care of myself and get this done with." Elfina said slightly stubbornly.
"T-Then go on, you can do it." Her father said, petting her shoulders.
"Hm, we trust you." Said her mother.
"Don''t worry, we''ll take good care of her." Luminous reassured the King and the Queen.
"Thank you, Luminous-sama." Said the Queen. "I trust the power of the Last God."
"The Guardian of the Forest is protecting our daughter; I suppose we can rest easy." Sighed her father.
"Hey! What about me? Don''t I give you any reassurance?" I asked rather offended.
"W-Well¡ yeah." Said the King. "I suppose Kireina is also¡ strong."
"Sorry Kireina but sometimes you''re a bit too crazy so it is hard to trust you- Not like I am ungrateful for that time you freed me from the demon and also destroyed the demon armies! Y-You''ve certainly done a lot!"
"Yeah! T-That''s right! Sorry for offending you, we shouldn''t had said that out of nowhere¡" The King sighed.
"Hmm, fine, I guess I am not really someone that awakens trust in people even after all I do. It is natural. I suppose my people trust me more than you guys¡" I sighed. I felt slightly down.
"Mom, Dad, what did you do now?!" Elfina reprimanded her parents.
"Sorry, it wasn''t our intention to say that!" Cried her mother.
"Kireina, please forgive us! We are sorry!" The king cried.
"Ugh¡ It''s fine, whatever¡" I sighed, flying away.
It was better to not get too attached to these people this way anyways. I don''t even know when I''ll be back here. This is merely just a Side Quest in game terms, I don''t have to get too attached.
"Take care, Kireina. We''ll always remember all the help you''ve given to our Country." Said Floresse, caressing my abdomen.
"Ah, no worries." I said.
"Can you turn back into your humanoid form for a bit?" She asked sweetly.
"Huh? Sure."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As I turned back to my little girl form, Floresse hugged me tightly.
"E-Eh?!"
Chapter Chapter ?1580 Bubus Back!
Chapter 1580 Bubu''s Back!
"Bubuuu!"
A caterpir suddenly emerged within the inside of the egg- I mean, it didn''t hatched yet, it was an egg after all. but inside the semi-transparent egg, there was clearly a caterpirrvae swimming inside.
It was nobody else than Bubu, I could recognize him any time!
However, he was way, way smaller than I remember him, only being as big as the palm of my little girl hand.
"BUBU! I missed you!" I cried, running to his side.
Bubu seemed confused, looking around everywhere, but then it quickly jumped to my side after recognizing me, even in this little girl form, he simply couldn''t forget about me.
"Buuuu!"
He jumped over me and with his enormous tongue, he began licking my face. Yes, his tongue began toe out of his transparent and slimy egg.
"Bubuuuu!"
"You missed me too?! I thought you were with Rimuru! What happened to you when I died?" I asked.
"Bubu?"
Bubu seemed confused, he didn''t really seemed to have any idea what happened. Perhaps to him, it felt like an instant when I died and then I summoned him back here. Maybe he was in some sort of limbo or void waiting to be summoned by me once more, which is quite depressing.
"Well, I am d you''re here, my little friend¡ So the effect of the Dao of Summon is bringing one Maxima Summon to my side¡!"
Suddenly, a new Status Window emerged before my eyes, showing me the effects of the Dao Fragment''s powers, which were simr to the ones in Genesis, but enhanced and at the same time, different.
-----
[Summoning]
A Dao with the power to Summon Maxima Summons, special entities originating from the Maxima Universe, however, it can also enhance anything rted to Summoning, especially all sorts of Familiars, Spirits, or even Egos. Its primary function is granting one Maxima Summon, if the user had already summoned one before, the Maxima Summon will be summoned once more. A Maxima Summon that perish or dies in some way can be resummoned once more through spendingrge quantities of MP.
The Maxima Summon can also be teleported to the user wherever they are if they are a far from them. Additionally, by activating it, it can enhance the Stats of the Maxima Summon and any other Summon that has been summoned by the user in any other form or way by +50% for 10 Minutes, while also increasing their Natural HP and MP Regeneration Speed by x3.
Current Maxima Summon (1/1): [Bubu][Race: [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Egg]
-----
"Wow, this is really good¡ But the MP cost is insane unlike Elfina''s buffs which barely costs anything to her¡ I wonder if there''s a way to make her buffs affect the stuff that Silva Summons, Bubu, or even my own Chaotic Beasts¡ And- Eh? So you''re really an egg. You can''t hatch from it yet?"
"Bubu!"
The little Bubu definitely looked different than the big Caterpir from before, he didn''t looked even menacing, he was a tiny caterpir baby that looked even a bit slimy, as if he had just hatched from his little egg. Hecked spikes at all, and his tissue seemed softer than before. He also had two small antennae, and his big eyes made him look extra adorable, but aside from that¡ it was really a baby inside a small, less bigger than a watermelon egg.
However, he was able to move within the egg, jumping about as if nothing. He was still developing I guess, but he was able to open a pocket within the egg to stick his tongue out, perhaps this is how he can eat as well¡ how interestingly mysterious.
He was definitely weaker as well, but I still checked his Status, hoping he wasn''t that much of a baby as I had imagined¡
-----
[Name]: [Bubu] [Rank]: [E+]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Egg (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Egg]
[Subss]: [Big Eater]
[Level]: [0/20]
[HP]: [25/25]
[MP]: [10000/10000]
[Strength]: [25]
[Agility]: [55]
[Vitality]: [35]
[Intelligence]: [250]
[Dexterity]: [100]
[Divinity]: [50]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv1] [Primordial Chaos Child: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Soft Eggshell: Lv1] [Magic Sense: Lv1] [Long Tongue Whip: Lv1] [Charm: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv1] [All Element Resistance: Lv1] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Roll: Lv1] [Whipping Attack: Lv1] [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Chaos Bullets: Lv1] [Hypnosis: Lv1] [Magic Shield: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Primordial Chaos Egg: Lv--] [Little Destroyer: Lv1]
-----
"Eh? What is this?! Wasn''t your Status different?! Bubu¡ Your Skills seem okay but¡ You''re super weak now!"
"BUBUU?!"
Bubu was just as shocked as me, as the two of us began to weep.
"I thought you could destroy a universe!" I cried.
"Bubuuu! Bubuu¡" Bubu began to weep, feeling heartbroken.
"O-Okay, sorry¡ Don''t worry, you''ll just have to level up until you evolve and be like you were before! Don''t worry, we''ll get through the grind together." I said, petting his eggshell.
But still, this was terrible, not only he had incredibly low stats, but all of his previous status was gone. I remember it showed his Daos and other things, but all of that might be gone. He probably grew weaker now, but was granted something new, a Soul Book, and can now Level Up, Evolve, and Learn Skills.
Maybe I can raise Bubu back to how he was before, or even better! I just have to let him get as much EXP as possible, and today as we''ll go to the Ankh Desert, I''ll let him feast in the EXP of many monsters. Yes, this is Bubu''s training arc, which he actually never got!
"We are going to go back home, Bubu, I promise you!" I said, petting his eggshell again.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Bubuuuuu!" Bubu seemed pumped up. The slimy liquid inside of his semi-transparent egg was bubbling a lot. It felt like he was going to stay in that pocket of slime for a little while.
Chapter Chapter ?1582 Traveling To The Ankh Desert
Chapter 1582 Traveling To The Ankh Desert
Floresse hugged me tightly, as I felt her two breasts pressing over my face, they were so soft and fluffy that I was already getting all red out of embarrassment¡ Her warm body was also so nice to the touch, and her skin was so soft!
"W-What are you doing?!" I cried while trying to not drown in her chest.
"Thank you for everything, Kireina. You''ve done a great work in this ce and protected us despite being strangers to you¡ You don''t know how grateful I am." She said, caressing my hair.
"W-Well, it was nothing¡ I was just doing what I had to do." I said. "Don''t worry about it."
"No, I worry! I don''t want you to go and just forget about us, because we''ll surely never forget about you." Floresse said. "I''ve already given the order to erect a bronze statue of your humanoid form and butterfly form. I want the future generations to know the hero that helped us against the invasion of the Human Empire, a war that could had potentially destroyed not only our country, but the rest of the Kingdom if you weren''t there."
"W-What?! You''re going so far?!" I asked. "Wait, what about Sol?"
"Haha, I didn''t really do muchpared to everything you did, Kireina." Said Sol. "I also don''t like being glorified, I got sick of it back in Genesis. They offered a statue of me too but I rejected it."
"I-I see¡" I sighed. "Well, just do whatever you want I guess." I said while blushing a bit. "Now I''m going! Take care, Floresse, I''m sure you''re a good governor, protect your people."
"I will!" She said, kissing my cheeks. "You''re so cute! If you were a bit older, I would even take you as my bride¡"
"B-Bride?!" I asked in shock.
"Heheh¡ Auntie Floresse is into women." Said Elfina.
"I just swing both ways, there''s beauty in both genders, Elfina." Floresse said.
"R-Right¡" Elfina said.
"Well, if you evere back, and you''re older¡ I could give you a little chance." Said Floresse, winking at me seductively.
What with this horny and unholy woman?! If I had a dick I would already be getting a boner!
"Erm¡ I''ll keep that in mind, thanks for everything." I said.
And like that, we quickly began our journey into the Ankh Desert. I packed everything they brought into my Item Box except for the bare minimum that Elfina, Fiere, and Sol carried in leather bags with themselves, such as water to consume constantly while bathing in the hot desert.
I have mostly hunted monsters at night so I had not realized just how freaking hot the sunlight hit. And because I was a damn Vampire, the sunlight was hitting me harder. Mybined Fire and Light Resistance were doing their best to reduce my damage, but I was still taking damage constantly, so I had White using her healing skills sporadically from time to time.
We went through the drier Outer Lands before entering into the Ankh Desert in full. The Outer Land was thend in between the desert and the forest, and the vegetation here was slowly dying more and more until nothing remained in the entrance to the desert.
In front of us, beautiful golden dunes bathing in the sunlight greeted us. The brightness of the sun was hitting us like a deadlyser, and the blue sky atop the skies, with no clouds at all whatsoever, seemed beautiful. In the distance, we were able to see Cactus filled with spikes and with red and yellow glowers spread through, some bigger than others.
"Wow, so this it the Ankh Desert." Said Elfina. "It is really¡ beautiful, it feels like I am in a sea of gold¡"
"It is named after Ankh, the Old God of Sands." Said Luminous. "It is said that he created it as a breach between areas of the world. Even in this arid region, special life inhabits and thrives."
"I see¡" I said.
"There''s also humans living here, and even elves." Said Fiere.
"Eh? Really?" Asked Sol.
"Indeed, there are small cities that do trades and farm special cactus and mine ores in the mountains in here. There are unique cuisine and monsters, and there are a big one near the sea as well, our route might take us through some of these ces. It is said that the culture ispletely different." Fiere said once more. "Be prepared to find different values."
"Elves live in here? Wouldn''t our skin burn in this sunlight?" Asked Elfina, she was as white as porcin, so she was getting toasted even when applying special balms over her skin.
"Yes, they''re known as Desert Elves, they''re brown-skinned." Said Fiere.
"Ooohh¡ I wonder how they are!" Said Elfina.
"There are also Demons here living and thriving, some escaped from the Demon kingdom and made their home in this unweing world of sand." Said Luminous. "A notorious Demon Tribe are the Giants, who live near the Bone Spike Mountains, which are made from the spine of the bones of a fallen god''s corpse, so big they created a natural mountain range where the Giants live. The Bone Marrow inside is mined, as it had crystalized into an item known as Blood Crystal, which is rich in magic."
"Oh those¡ I am sure they''re exported outside into my kingdom, they''re very vital for many things¡" Said Elfina.
"Indeed, those ones." Luminous said.
"So there''s a lot of people even in this dangerous area! People is really amazing, isn''t it? They persevere anywhere, as long as they have the means." Sol Said. "I never thought this enormous desert could also be such a diverse ce."
"Well, let''s get going, you''ll meet them whenever we get there." I said, quickly flying across the skies, it was better to fly than to walk on the sand, although we kept ourselves at a low level to not approach the sun too much.
Luminous carried Elfina, Fiere, and Sol, while I flew on my own while equipped with Aquamarine. ck and White were with me as well, floating while scanning our surroundings from any dangerous monster.
We traversed for various hours, until the sun slowly began falling down the horizon, the temperature began to slowly drop, but I had acquired a new Skill as well.
Ding!N?v(el)B\\jnn
[You learned the [Sunlight Resistance: Lv1] Skill!]
I guess it is a given seeing how I am a Vampire.
FLUOSH!
"Master, monsters!"
And a second after, the sands below us began to tremble, something began to emerge from within, the same time as we felt a strange, suction force.
"GRUOOOHHHH¡!"
Enormous, forty-meter-long insect-like jaws emerged from within the sand, as a giant mouth with spiraling teeth emerged in the middle of both of these jaws.
"T-That''s a Desert King!" Cried Luminous.
"Desert King?!" I asked.
Chapter 1583
Chapter 1583 The Desert King
A Desert King! What the heck kind of name is that for an enormously titanic Antlion? If it wasn''t because it is overpowered, he would already have be a fried shrimp!
¡However, certainly, the thing was powerful. The moment it appeared, it generated a gigantic domain of sorts, which allowed it to manipte gravity and pull us towards its enormous jaws.
"What the heck is a Desert King?!" I asked Luminous as we resisted being sucked into the monster''s mouth.
"It is an enormous Antlion Monster that has lived for a thousand years! They continuously molt over time until they be gigantic. They''re good with Gravity Magic as well, and more than capable of eating anything they want at S Rank in power!"
"S Rank?!" I asked in shock.
Not even I have fought an S-Rank Monster in this world yet. It was such a pain we were getting paired with such a beast right after I summoned Bubu from all things! We haven''t found a single big monster for him to level up, and fighting this thing seems overlyplicated.
"GRUOOOOHHHHH!!!"
The Desert King roared once more, shaking the sands around itself. The Domain of Gravity intensified, but not only that, as it quickly attempted to manipte the sand, creating enormous tentacles with it, and then trying to catch us with it! So it was even proficient at Earth Magic¡
"Shit, shit, shit! How can we even defeat this thing?!" Cried Elfina,pletely forgetting she was a Princess!
"Uwawawaahhhh!" Fiere was just as horrified, crying desperately.
"D-Damn it¡! Kireina, we have to do something!" Said Sol.
CLAAASH!
Suddenly, its enormous Sand-made tentacles tried to catch us, but I quickly intercepted it with three enormous ws of Demise, my current limit of summoning!
"GRUOOH!"
The beast was persistent, quickly fighting with more sand. Some suddenly began heating up until they turned into sharp ss crystals and were fired at us by the hundreds!
"G-ss?!" Asked Luminous. "M-Mere ss can''t pierce through my scales!" He said half-heartedly, as he tried to shield us from the ss but it easily went through some of his weaker scales and began to make him bleed everywhere.
"Ugh¡"
"Idiot, stop that and just make a barrier!" I said. "White!"
"Got it!" White quickly conjured her Domain of Healing as we were able to shape it into a barrier as I merged it with the Divine Authority of Humility by spending a ton of Mana.
The beast was too strong for us to defeat it right now though, its power was vastly superior to all of us, fighting it seemed futile as Sol had been firing mes at it and it seemedpletely unfazed, and I''ve recently begun firing Chaotic beams but it was also rather useless.
This is truly an S-Rank Monster. I had already considered the possibility that this world''s power levels are way out of the ce, and it seems thatpared to Genesis, Rerra is really an incredibly strong world. This beast alone could easily crush Divine Beast at the Pseudo Venerable level! S Rank Monsters are truly in another world altogether in levels of overpowered strength in this world!
"GRUOOOHH!"
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
Suddenly, as if the monster was bored of my monologue, it shook the sands once more and then the entire desert around us shapeshifted into a domain of its, countless piercing spears made of reinforced ss tried to pierce us, as I created barriers with the help of my Divine Authority of Humility, while Luminous used his Barrier magic to reinforce them.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Shit, things are getting out of control, we have to retreat as fast as we can.
Without thinking it twice, I decided to bombard the creature with my strongest Spell so far.
"[zing Meteor] + [Soul Eater] + [Soul Maniption] + [Divine Authority: Gluttony] + [Divine Authority: Primordial Chaos]!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ibined the power of [zing Meteor] with the Skills capable of touching and hurting souls, coupled with the ability to devour anything and then the overpowered strength of the primordial chaos. With all of that together, a gigantic rain of ck meteors enveloped in phantasmal essence, divine power, and the overpowering might of Primordial Chaos began falling over the open jaws of the Desert King.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
My MP quickly began to deplete to almost zero as I absorbed the enormous Desert King''s Mana in the process of fighting against him. I also had many Mana Potions saved in the Inventory, but I really didn''t wanted to use them yet!
"GRUUOOOHHH¡!"
The monster was actually tanking the zing Meteors and even the chaos wasn''t working properly to damage its hard carapace, this thing was beyond our scope. However! It was still working at distracting it and putting it out of its concentration, good enough for me to shapeshift my butterfly wings into the [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv1], grab everybody with my Phantasmal Aura, and set off into the skies as fast as possible while the Desert King''s Gravity Domain was weakened.
FLAAAASH!
"We are getting out of here! I know it is cowardly, but that thing is tanking my strongest spells, there''s no way I''ll risk my Ego Weapons into fighting that!" I said, flying away as fast as possible.
"GRUOOHHH!"
However, the bastard noticed our tactical retreat, immediately conjuring a strong Gravity Attribute Spell and firing it as an invisible ray against us. The powerful ray reached us in a mere instant, less than five seconds. I wasn''t able to dodge it.
BOOOOMMM!!!
I suddenly felt my entire body losing its control over itself, as I saw the endless sands engulfing me and everybody else. I grabbed them all tightly with my very soul, as we ended falling into the endless sea of sand, as the turbulent sands engulfed us and the roar of the Desert King could be heard from the distance.
In that instant, I suddenly lost my consciousness, as my MP was way too low to keep up with all of this ridiculousness anymore¡
Chapter Chapter ?1584 Lost In The Middle Of A Sea Of Sand
Chapter 1584 Lost In The Middle Of A Sea Of Sand
When I opened my eyes, I found myself sitting over the sand, as the strong heat of the sunlight bathed over my body, my HP was slowly depleting¡ Bubu''s egg form was jumping over my butterfly body while trying to wake me up.
"Buuu! Bububuububu!!!"
"Uwah! Ah¡ Bubu¡"
I quickly stood up, looking around. There was just an endless amount of sand everywhere, the sky was as clear as blue, and there was a big sun rising from the horizon. I suppose it was already the next morning. Wow, that Desert King''s apparition was a real pain in the ass.
At the very least we were able to fight against it and survived the whole ordeal. We somehow survived, as I couldn''t see the Desert King anywhere. And the sun was¡ ouch.
"Ah right, Elfina and everyone else! I remember I held them all tightly but where are they?!" I asked.
I quickly pped my wings and took off out of the sand, looking around, I quickly summoned my ego weapons to my side, as they told me they had no idea what had happened after we all fell into the sand.
"We couldn''t see anything that happened, sorry for being so ipetent, master¡" Sighed White.
"Yeah, we cked out the same time as you did." ck said.
"Hmmm¡ this ce''s hot." Aquamarinepletely ignored me.
"Hehehe¡ I''ve never seen so much sand before!!!" Silva was just not even listening to me.
"Bubu! Come here, let''s search!" I said.
"Bubu!"
Bubu jumped over my head as his eggshell was soft, and he hated the burning sand it seems. I quickly began flying around and overseeing the ce, quickly finding some figures walking over the sand, as I approached further, I saw it was a group of what looked like Walking Cactuses. They were literal Cactuses walking around. and they had arms and legs. With three empty holes as a "face". When I appraised them, I found out they were [Ferocious Cacti] B-Rank Monsters¡ Wait, B-Rank?!
I''ve heard that the entire Desert is strong and I''ve been certainly ying strong monsters thate from it, but just a B-Rank pack of monsters that look way weaker! Wow, I guess you can''t really underestimate things based on appearance alone, and this was really bad news as well, those cactuses looked totally thirsty for eating those two unconscious elves over there!
"GRA GRA GRAH¡!"
"OGRAAHH¡"
"GOROROROR¡"
They gave out weird groans while they menacingly approached the elves, as their spiny arms slowly approached them. It looked like they were about to have a good feast right there, I had to quickly stop them before this got out of control!
"Oi bastards, stop right there!"
I quickly approached them from above, looking down at them.
"GORORORO¡?"
"Yeah, don''t dare touch them-"
CLASH!
Suddenly, an enormous torn of cactus nt grew from the ground, forming into the shape of a spear and attempting to pierce through my body! However, because I am an amazing fighter, I easily intercepted the blow and evaded!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
However, I noticed the rest of the Ferocious Cacti doing the same thing. They put their arms into the sand and then extended them into countless spears made out of their own bodies. Is this how they hunted prey that was flying?
"GORORORORO!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
The one that was always saying "gororororo" suddenly went berserk, growing red-colored, its spikes suddenly started rotating around its body and then, it fired them all against us.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
These were B Rank monsters attacks if they reach Bubu he''s as good as dead!
"Bubu, take care!" I said, quickly generating a barrier through the Divine Authority of Humility and protecting him. The spikes the Cacti fired easily cracked through the barrier, however. I had to finish them off quickly before things were to get even more dangerous for my little baby egg.
"Holy mes¡ Let''s see how resistant you are to the heat of fire." I said with a smile in my butterfly jaws, unleashing dozens of fireballs made out of Holy mes against them, which began shing over their bodies and their surroundings.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRUOOHH¡!"
"GREEEHH¡"
Ding!
[You defeated [Ferocious Cacti (B Rank)] x2]
[You earned 40000 EXP]
Wow the EXP was good!
Two of them died on the spot as they caught in the fire and were consumed, turning into ashes. However, the other four of them began evading my fire and then quickly decided to grab the elves and run for their lives.
"White, ck!"
"Got it!"
"Leave it to us."
The two Ego Weapons flew directly towards the Cacti, unleashing their elements and attempting to pierce through their bodies before the Cacti could retaliate. However, two of them quickly jumped in front and let themselves be impaled.
CLASH! CLASH!
"GRAH! GRAH!"
"GRUUUUH¡"
The two were smart enough to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the rest?! These damn monsters are getting smarter above all else! They used their arms and spikes to attempt to stop the spears from killing them. However, the spears quickly began unleashing their elements, darkness, and light, as they pierced through their bodies and made them blow up.
BOOM!
BOOM!
Ding!
[You defeated [Ferocious Cacti (B Rank)] x2]
[You earned 40000 EXP]
"You guys are some nice bags of EXP! Come to me!"
I flew down and chased thest two Cacti, as I unleashed the power of my Demon Eyes, quickly cursing them so they would be slow. Their movements were quickly inhibited and then, I grabbed both of them with Cursed ws, squeezing them as if they were fruit until they exploded into pieces.
CLAAASH!
Ding!
[You defeated [Ferocious Cacti (B Rank)] x2]
[You earned 40000 EXP]
Total EXP earned: 120k! Not bad at all, I''m already about to reach Level 11 like this!
"Bubuuuu!"
Bubu, however, seemed excited. He had done nothing in the battle as he was too weak to even damage these monsters, but he still gained shared EXP from the hunt as a Party Member, this gave him half of the earned EXP, meaning 60k EXP. He was so weak that leveling up wasn''t hard for him at all.
Chapter 1585
Chapter 1585 Defeating Walking Cactuses And Bubu''s Growth!
Ding!
[Bubu] has earned 60000 EXP from the Party]
[Bubu] has reached Level 1!]
[Bubu] has reached Level 2!]
[Bubu] has reached Level 3!]
[Bubu] has reached Level 4!]
[Bubu] has reached Level 5!]
[Bubu] has reached Level 6!]
[Bubu] has reached Level 7!]
[Bubu] has reached Level 8!]
[Bubu] has reached Level 9!]
[Bubu] has reached Level 10!]
[Current Level: 10/20]
[Bubu] Stats have increased]
[Bubu] earned Skill Points and Stat Points, as the Summoner, you''re free to assign them.]
"Huh?! Bubu reached Level 10 in a sh! Nice, that''s the exciting power leveling we are talking about, baby!"
"Bubu! Bubu!"
The adorable caterpir egg began jumping around cutely, he was excited he gained strength, and above all, he earned Skill Points and Stat Points, something that the Ego Weapons can''t! As I went to see the elves, I quickly looked at Bubu''s Status.
-----
[Name]: [Bubu] [Rank]: [E+]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Egg (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Egg]
[Subss]: [Big Eater]
[Level]: [0/20] -> [10/20]
[HP]: [25/25] -> [525/525]
[MP]: [10000/10000] -> [15000/15000]
[Strength]: [25] -> [525]
[Agility]: [55] -> [1055]
[Vitality]: [35] -> [535]
[Intelligence]: [250] -> [1750]
[Dexterity]: [100] -> [1100]
[Divinity]: [50] -> [150]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv1] [Primordial Chaos Child: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Soft Eggshell: Lv2] [Magic Sense: Lv2] [Long Tongue Whip: Lv2] [Charm: Lv3]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv2] [All Element Resistance: Lv2] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv1] [Fire Resistance: Lv1] [Light Resistance: Lv1] [Thirst Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Roll: Lv2] [Whipping Attack: Lv2] [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv2]
[Magical Skills]: [Chaos Bullets: Lv2] [Hypnosis: Lv2] [Magic Shield: Lv2] [Physical Enhancement: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Primordial Chaos Egg: Lv--] [Little Destroyer: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [100]
[Avable Skill Points]: [100]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Hm?! Isn''t Bubu¡ a bit more OP than I had thought he was? Wasn''t he nerfed? His Stats increased by a ridiculous amount after he leveled up just ten times, and he still got another ten times to level up! And you call this an egg? He might had started with trash Stats but he got an amazing growth rate per level. And above all, his stat points are 100, and it seems that they give more stats even when just a single point is assigned, I suppose this is a way to make him catch up with us quicker¡
He also gained a series of Resistance Skills while I wasn''t looking. Did Bubu wandered the desert while I wasn''t here? He was thirsty too?! Poor Bubu!
"Bubu, are you thirsty?!" I asked desperately.
"Bubuuuu¡" Bubu sighed.
"Aquamarine please help him!" I cried.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Alright~ Here Bubu, have some water." Aquamarine quickly conjured a bubble of water, as Bubu jumped in, swimming around it and drinking the water happily.
He was so thirsty he even developed a Thirst Resistance Skill¡ I''ll make sure you won''t level it up any longer!
¡And anyways, back to the stat points and skill points while I sent White and ck to look for the elves¡ What should I do with them?
Maybe just go all in for Divinity? Well, he''s increase it by 10 per level, which is not bad at all. But maybe just like me he can grow stronger by enhancing it.
"Bubu, what stat do you want to increase?" I wondered, showing him his status.
"Bubuuu¡"
Bubu looked at the status for a bit and then pointed at [Divinity].
"Of course, you''re a smart boy."
Ding!
[You have assigned 100 Stat Points into [Divinity] for [Bubu], Divinity +200]
Ding!
[Bubu]''s Divinity is developing further¡]
[Bubu] learned the [Dao Summon: Lv1] Skill!]
[Bubu] has unlocked the [Dao of Demise] and the [Dao of Cmity]!]
"Ooooh! You can summon Daos now, Bubu!"
"Bubuuu!" Bubu seemed happy, jumping around.
He was still an egg but he was now able to channel Daos¡ I feel like this isn''t something a mortal would ever be able to do, this world surely is higher leveled than Genesis¡
"And now what Skills do I give to you? Can I see your Skill List?" I wondered.
Ding!
[Bubu] Avable Skills]
[ss: Egg]
[Growth Enhancement: Lv1] 100 SP
[Harden: Lv1] 50 SP
[Egg Bomb: Lv1] 50 SP
[Delicious Egg: Lv1] 40 SP
[Camouge: Lv1] 40 SP
[Subss: Big Eater]
[Big Eater: Lv1] 100 SP
[Ferocious Jaws: Lv1] 60 SP
[Advanced Digestion: Lv1] 50 SP
[Iron Stomach: Lv1] 40 SP
-----
"Huh? What with these stupid sounding skills¡?"
Ah, it seems that Bubu''s Skills that he can learn through ss are quite¡ limited. I guess maybe if he evolves, he could get more cooler Skills, I hope? There are some weird ones here though, like the [Delicious Egg] Skill, it actually enhances his tastiness and deliciousness, and makes monsters more prone to hunt him, it even makes it so anything that eats him will restore their HP and MP by a big amount¡ Who would even want this Skill?
Big Eater Subss had half-decent Skills I guess, but they''re quite useless anyways, so I might just pass on them and leave Bubu as he is¡ The only things I found interesting were Growth Enhancement, Harden, and Camouge. And no, Egg Bomb doesn''t generate eggs to explode, it is a suicidal attack that makes Bubu blow himself up.
I feel like the Root is justughing at Bubu, damn Root!
For now¡
Ding!
[Bubu] has exchanged 100 Skill Points, [Growth Enhancement: Lv1] Skill learned]
-----
[Growth Enhancement: Lv1]
A special Skill for a special creature, it grants an enhancement to growth, increasing EXP earned by +20% with each Level. The Skill can level up as long as the suer gains more EXP. Additionally, the user''s stats might increase more whenever they level up with a 10% chance with each skill level.
-----
And this was the reason this Skill was amazing! I really wanted it, but there was no such Skill in my Library despite there being so many. I think this is a special Skill given to Bubu because he''s a child and slowly growing into how he was before, or even more, he might be growing even stronger¡
As I petted Bubu, ck and White quickly brought the Elves¡ but there was a problem.
"Erm, Master, these aren''t our Elves." Said White.
"Eh?!"
Chapter ?1586 I Found Me A Pair Of Desert Elves
Chapter 1586 I Found Me A Pair Of Desert Elves
We had yet to find Sol, Elfina, Fiere, and Luminous, and instead, we found twopletely unrted Elves to our own Elves. I really thought it was them because one of them had blonde hair. But now that I look them at a closer inspection, I can clearly tell they''re not even Elves from the forest! Their light skin is tanned lightly and rather beautifully, of a clear brown, and they have white tattoos around their bodies, the blonde girl has one around her neck and her chest, which is a rather big pair, and the guy at her side who looked like a girl at first nce had some over his arms.
Their clothes are different as well, of course. They were wearing very Arabic-like clothes, made to resist the heat of the desert and cover their heads from the sand and the heat of the sunlight. They seemed to have no weapons with them, and when I appraised them, I found out the girl was named Ariant, and the boy was named Eriant. Huh, are they twins? They really look alike. The girl was a powerful Magic Swordswoman, while the boy was a Healer and Enhancement specialist, but also fought with a scimitar, the same as his "sister".
"Oi, you guys, wake up!" I said, pping their heads with my bug arms. "Hmm¡ their [Thirst Resistance] and [Hunger Resistance] Levels are very high, they must have had it rough, in fact they look very tired and thirsty¡ Aquamarine, can you throw some water over them?"
"Kay!" Aquamarine quickly poured two balls of water over the two sleeping Desert Elves.
SPLASH!
SPLASH!
"Uwah!"
"Ugh?!"
The two quickly woke up as they screamed their lungs out. They suddenly gasped for air, looking everywhere, their eyes quicklynded into me.
"Hey! Are you guys from the desert? Have you seen Forest Elves around here? How about a giant white dragon and a guy with red armor?" I wondered as I asked politely.
"M-M-M-MONSTER!" The two screamed in unison, quickly running away from me.
"Eh?"
"We are getting from one problem to another!" Cried Ariant.
"Run as fast as you can Ariant!" Cried Eriant.
Sigh¡ Right, I got a monster form, I guess they would get scared by seeing a giant butterfly looking at them very closely. I decided to fly towards them, easily catching up to them and arriving in front of their eyes once more.
"Stop. I am not evil, I am a good monster¡" I said.
"Good monsters that talk?!" Asked Ariant.
"We have fought many tricky creatures before, but nothing like this! Does it talks to trick people? From what dungeon did this thing came from?!" Eriant wondered.
The two siblings desperately tried to bring out their magic swords from their sheaths, but they had none, they were lost. Probably engulfed by the same sandstorm that ate me and my party away.
"O-Our weapons¡" Muttered Ariant.
"Damn it! We''ll have to go raw with magic then¡!" Eriant said.
"Wait, wait, wait a bit PLEASE!" I cried, trying to make them listen to me was hellish hard!
"Rock Fang!" Ariant said without even listening to me.
TRUM!N?v(el)B\\jnn
Suddenly, an enormous fang-shaped rock emerged from the ground, attempting to crush me. However, this was low level skill and she didn''t had too much Magic, so Bubu''s [Magic Barrier] protected me without me having to use any MP.
CLASH!
"Hey, calm down now¡" I sighed.
"S-She got a egg in her head!" Said Ariant.
"Monster! Maybe she wants to put the egg inside of us!?" Asked Eriant.
"STOP TALKING NONSENSE!"
I quickly turned into my humanoid form, pped both of them in the face, and then smacked them into the ground.
"S-She''s a little girl? Ouch¡"
"Please have mercy!"
"Idiots! I am not going to kill you! I am just a wanderer looking for my lost friends. I found you and saved you from walking cactuses just now, and even gave you water to wake you up! Don''t you feel your faces are all wet now?" I asked.
"C-Certainly¡ We haven''t drank water in a week¡ I feel so refreshed I can talk easily." Said Ariant.
"Y-You saved us from cactuses?" Asked Eriant.
"SIGH¡ You''re finally listening, huh?" I sighed, sitting while floating in midair using [Telekinesis]. "You guys should listen to me already¡ I''ll tell you what has happened¡"
Like that, I gave them a brief exnation of who I was, and about my summons too to not create confusions. The two had a hard time believing my story, but I offered them food I had stored in my inventory, some more water, and I earned their hearts immediately.
"I see, so you''re a Summoned Monster from a Forest Elf Princess¡ I guess the Elven Kingdom in there needed more power?" Wondered Ariant.
"I heard they won a war against the human empire¡ is that true?" Wondered Eriant.
"Yes, and I helped them." I said.
"Amazing, you''re so little yet so strong!" Ariant said, giggling like a child. She was very childish and goofy, the same as her brother. "Can you be my little sister?"
"Yes, can you?" Asked Eriant.
The two began to pet me and hug me as if I were a stuffed toy.
"Eh? No way¡" I said. "Get away from me, creeps!"
I quickly threw them off as I looked at the meat that I was roasting, it was almost ready, so I decided to serve it on tes with some rice I had boiled previously, and then added a bit of sauce that elves made out of yogurt and other herbs.
"Here, have a meal."
"Thanks, looks so good!"
"I''m starving¡"
The two began eating like children, and then I began to wonder what their story was and why they were just in the middle of nowhere about to die to walking cactuses. At the end, in the middle of the food, I asked.
The two looked at one another and then back at me.
"Well¡ We were caught by a sandstorm."
"The Desert King is not the only menace in this sand, there''s also someone named "Genie"¡ That bastard brought almost the entire demise of our vige¡"
"Genie?"
Chapter 1587
Chapter 1587 The Mysterious Genie, The Menace Of The Desert
"Genie", a mysterious entity that had begun to roam the Ankh Desert a hundred years ago. Many had connected the many disasters that had begun to appear to him. Apparently, it was said that he brought gue upon the ntations of the various viges and cities of the desert, bringing an enormous army of giant locust monsters that started devouring all the crops. It was also said he strengthened the power of dungeons and made monsters break out of their dungeons, invading nearby towns. And even it was said he provoked Sandstorms and the fury of the Desert Kings, who were often very peaceful monsters that lived within their territories and didn''t bothered to hunt humanoids, as their preferred diets were big monsters such as sandworms.
"We lived in the small Vige of Stoneville. We grew as twins in there and we were raised by our grandma. Our parents were said to be warriors that protected the vige from monsters and died when we were still less than a year old." Sighed Ariant.
"We grew up to protect our home as well, we practiced our magic, hunted small monsters to level up, and all of that. This world''s vast, I know, but we just wanted to stay in our vige and protect it as the legacy of our parents. After all, they gave up their lives for it." Said Eriant.
"However¡ I don''t know how long as it been, perhaps a week ago? An enormous tremor was heard, and then, a Desert King appeared near the vige, causing a bigmotion¡" Ariant said. "It ate all our crops and then ran away, it was a smaller one, so we were able to fend it off¡"
"But our crops were all eaten, and not only that, but small groups of Walking Cactuses began assaulting our ce constantly, we were fighting with everything we had to protect our ce¡" Sighed Eriant.
"Ultimately, the people of the Kingdom stepped in, corrupt guards and soldiers began asking for higher taxes if we wanted to be protected, our vige couldn''t be any more poor¡" Ariant said.
"And as if things couldn''t get worse, a sandstorm hit when we were going out into a dungeon, as we were actively hunting monsters to make money, and we were engulfed by it." Eriant added.
"A-And like that, you ended in the middle of nowhere, huh?" I wondered. "I guess you''ve never meet the Genie."
"We did." The two twins said at the same time, scaring me a bit.
"You did?!" I asked.
"As we were engulfed by the sandstorm, we heard theughter of someone within the sand¡ The figure of someone within the sandstormughing¡ It looked at us and said. "Move away, pest". In that moment, we fell unconscious, I believe." Ariant said as she was fidgeting a bit. Her beautiful golden eyes seemed filled with fear.
"Wait, what? He just showed up out of nowhere?"
Are these guys protagonists or something? Howe they get caught by this overpowered Demon; I presume?
"Yes, he just showed up¡" Sighed Ariant.
"We are not lying¡" Said Eriant.
"Its not that I don''t believe you, I guess this guy might be some sort of Demon Lord, maybe?" I wondered.
"Demons? There are a few demons in our vige, but we lived in harmony with them." Said Ariant, the girl seemed to recall something. "I really liked a friend who was a demon¡ I wonder how he is doing¡"
"We have heard about Demon Lords invading human and forest elves territories, but the deserts here had been absent of war for the most part, but the Genie has brought such cmities for whatever reason¡ I pressure he loves to see people despair; he might even get power out of it because he does it too much." Sighed Eriant.
"Hm, maybe¡ I fought various Demon Lords that gain power from emotions, so it is possible this bastard can do something simr." I wondered.
Well, whatever''s the case, it would be better to get into their vige and look for more clues for Elfina there- Wait a second, I think I can just speak to her through telepathy as her Summon. Also, can''t she summon me to her side at any time? Why haven''t I been summoned yet? Is she still sleeping? Maybe that''s why I can''t contact to her. Unless she''s awake, I can''t really get in contact.
She''s definitely not dead as I can feel her life essence, she''s still alive and healthy. I wish I could make clones of myself like before, I would had left a little slime in each one of my friends and would had been able to identify where they ended at more easily¡ Damn it.
Aside from the basic telepathy between master and summoner, I can''t reallymunicate with Luminous, Fiere, or Sol otherwise. Maybe I should just spread out my sense and fly through the skies until I find something, but this desert is sure vast, and I don''t want to stumble across another Desert King if I stand out too much in the skies.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ugh, what to do¡
I looked at the two Desert Elves that were eating their food happily, almost cleaning their tes. I guess I could apany them back to their home and help them resolve their issues while I''m at it. Just so I can get to civilization and try to find more clues about Elfina and the rest. Worst case scenario, I''ll have toplete dungeons to gain further EXP and Level Up some more, so there''s not really any lose. But this sense of uneasiness still lingers within me. I guess it is making me recall how I died back in Genesis and practically got "lost" for all those people there. It makes me sad thinking how everybody in my party might feel after we got separated.
"Bubub!"
Bubu quickly tried to cheer me up, as he took out his big tongue and licked my face.
"Heheh¡ I guess now that I have you here I can''t really show off that face, right? Alright you two, can you bring me to your vige?" I wondered.
"Sure!"
"Alright!"
Chapter ?1588 The Mysterious Laughter In The Desert
Chapter 1588 The Mysterious Laughter In The Desert
We had to wait until night toe out, as the twins were able to guide themselves through the stars. The map that the Elven Queen gave to me was still rather useful to pinpoint my own location, but I had no idea where to go, it didn''t showed any town or city as a location, so I had to simply move around until finding something. I guess I''ve begun to find this a bit too useless of an item¡ Oh well, it still a very urate map.
However, as I thought about it, there must be some sort of Skill that could allow me to get back to my allies quickly, or at leastmunicate with them, right? [Telepathy] might be a Skill, but I don''t know if I can just talk with anybody I want from so far away¡ Perhaps its advanced version [Fartalk] could do the job? Advanced Skills cost a bit more Skill Points than their normal versions, but even then, Fartalk was rather cheap.
Ding!
[You have exchanged 30 Skill Points]
[You acquired the [Fartalk: Lv1] Magic Skill]
-----
[Fartalk: Lv1]
An Advanced and evolved version of [Telepathy]. Not only grants the ability to talk through the mind with a target that a [Connection] has been made with, but also grants the power to talk from incredibly long distances apart, which also increases with each Skill Level. Additionally, increases the power of Psychic-rted Skills Power and Effectiveness by +20% with each Skill Level.
-----
Huh, fancy.
Alright, let''s try it¡!
I first tried talking with Elfina, but got no response, she was still asleep.
After that, I tried Fiere, but no response either. I just hope she''s with Elfina wherever those two endednding into.
And then, I tried Luminous.
-----
"This is bad¡"
Luminous woke up in the middle of a deste area of the desert,pletely lost. He looked around his surroundings only to find sand everywhere, and cactuses slowly walking towards him.
"Where is everybody else?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
The young dragon god tried to look around for the rest but couldn''t find a single soul within his surroundings. His powerful Divine Senses had a limit of range of 1 kilometer, so he wasn''t able to find anybody within this range, meaning they were even farther away than he had originally thought.
"How can I even find them? Ick a spell to do that, and guiding myself in here would be troublesome¡ I could try to fly very high and maybe see thendscape from very far away to see big cities, maybe that way?" He wondered.
However, the walking cactuses got closer to him, until he realized the cactuses were walking.
"Huh?"
"GUROOROR!"
CLASH!
Cactus spikes quickly flew towards him, as enormous spikes emerged from the floor and tried to impale him. Luminous quickly evaded them, looking at the monsters in front of him.
"Walking Cactus monsters?" He wondered, quickly shing one into pieces, the other three were quickly dealt with his light magic. "Well, that wasn''t much¡ Huh?"
FLUOOOOSSSHHH!
And right before Luminous could even do as he wanted, an enormous sandstorm emerged before his eyes, so strong and enormous that it began to engulf everything he could even see.
"A-Another one?! One of these appeared right after the Desert King!" He muttered, quickly flying away, however, the sandstorm approached further and further, moving somewhere.
"BWAHAHAHAHA!"
And within the sandstorm, he could hear theughter of a wicked man.
"What the¡?! Whos'' there?" Luminous asked in shock.
"To think I would meet the Last God in this world! What a good luck I have¡" The voice of a man within the interior of a sandstorm was loud and clear, making Luminous doubt if this was a normal person being caught by the storm at all.
No, this person was someonepletely different, in fact, it wasn''t even a mortal!
"I am nobody else than the one that stands above the Sands¡ the Ruler of the Ankh Desert! I''ve finally awakened from my long slumber, and I won''t let this pest spreading through everywhere take over my ce. All of you shall be expulsed from my domain, or devoured by my gues, sandstorms, and beasts!" the Genie said arrogantly, there was no reason for his behavior other than pure selfishness!
"Genie¡?! Why does that word sounds so familiar to me?" Wondered Luminous, as he flew away and tried to attack it with light magic, only for the sand to reflect his magic easily.
"Hahahah! You seem to not be able to remember my tale, young god? Have any of my brothers and sisters awakened yet?" Laughed the man behind the sandstorm, as he tried to constantly engulf Luminous.
"What? There are more of you?! Damn it¡! I remember reading about them before, but I can''t quite recall it in this situation!" Luminous roared, quickly beginning to fly higher and higher, trying to evade the sandstorm by merely flying as high as he could until the sands would simply not reach him. Suddenly, the sandstorms behind Luminous shaped themselves into the face of a roaring man.
"Cowardly god! Run as much as you can! One day, I''ll catch you and y you! Your Era is finally gone! Eventually, you''ll join your parents and their rotting corpses in their graves!" He roared with anger. He seemed to have an incredible amount of fury and resentment against Gods in general!
"You''re insane¡! Not even the Demon Lords are resentful against gods in general¡" Said Luminous, flying as high as he could until the sands could no longer touch him.
He gasped for air, looking down into the enormous and near endless sea of sand, hundreds of kilometers away, there was a series of towns and viges spread through the dunes, the sandstorms seemed to be moving around the forest at a cycling pace, and might end up engulfing these ces in a few days¡
"This is bad¡! Damn it, who is this guy?" Luminous wondered.
And then, he heard her voice.
"Luminous! You there?!"
"Ah¡ Kireina!"
-----
Chapter 1589
Chapter 1589 Finding The Desert Elf Vige And An Iing Monster Army!
In an hour or two the sun would finally go down and the night woulde, and at the same time, I was finally able to talk with Luminous! The twins were making a camp for the meantime behind a big rock, so I had some free time, the two were like children that could never stop speaking, so I felt relieved I had some time for myself now.
"Kireina! I never thought I would be so happy to hear your voice." Luminous sighed. "But I suppose I m happy about it. How are you? Wait! Where are you? Is the princess okay?"
"Welp¡" I sighed. "To tell you the truth, I was alone when I woke up. Not Sol, nor the elves at my side. If Elfina was awake she could summon me to her side, but she seems to be sleeping or something, I have tried contacting her beforehand but got nothing either."
"What? It has already been almost a day since the sandstorm ate us up¡ How can this girl sleep so much?" Sighed Luminous. "Well, Elves have slow metabolisms when they sleep, and she also has a lot of magic power, I''ve taught her some healing magic and offensive light magic, and she got her magic rapier, she should be alright even against B Rank monsters¡ Though, if she''s sleeping, she might be buried in sand or something¡"
"You really just went from having expectations to none¡" I sighed. "Currently I want to find her and the rest as well, but I can''t really guide myself in this desert, I''m moving to a ce named Stoneville, a small vige. I found a pair of Desert Elves Adventurer Twins who''ll guide me there. Try to find viges and ask for Elfina and the rest, and for Stoneville, ande to meet me."
"Got it¡ If we ate together we can find the rest better." Sighed Luminous. "What about the elven maid or Sol?"
"I have yet to contact Sol, and about the maid? She''s also asleep somewhere." I said.
"Damn it¡ these elves sleep a lot sometimes!" Sighed Luminous. "For the moment, let''s met at Stoneville. And check if Sol is awake as well!"
"I will, see you there then." I said.
"Very well."
After cutting my call with Luminous, the camp or more like the moving camp or carriage was ready. The twins were amazing at crafting stuff apparently, so when I gave them a lot of wood, some hammers, nails, and something to cut wood, hey began working diligently without stopping even below the strong light of the sun. And then, I summoned two Fire Smanders, fast, resilient, and resistant to fire and sunlight out, they''ll be the ones pushing our carriage. With the help of Silva''s enhancement to her summons, they must be as strong as B- Rank monsters despite being way weaker supossedly.
"And done!" Said Ariant. "This is our gift of gratitude for the food you''ve given us, and the water as well, it is so fresh and delicious! Your Summons are really handy!"
"Wow, this is amazing guys! Thanks a lot! You''re way too talented at this, did you ever do this before?" I wondered.
"Yeah, we thank you for your help. You also had tons of wood! It is rather expensive and rare around here, as we often build everything out of stone and mud." Said Eriant. "Carriages are extra expensive due to this reason. But we have experience crafting and fixing carriages as a living when we were teenagers."
"We had hard lives¡" Sighed Ariant. "We were always near poverty, and grandma couldn''t really do much for us so we had to work ourselves to death for money, hahaha!"
"Yeah, good ol'' times." Laughed Eriant.
"Y-Yeah¡ I guess we all had our hard times." I said. "I also struggled myself. Did I told you I came from another world? I am trying to get to the Demon King''s castle so I can teleport back home."
"Oh, that''s it?" Wondered Ariant. "You''re so strong that I guess even defeating the Demon King might be a thing¡ We are pretty disconnected with the outside world so we don''t really know if that''s a big thing or not that much¡"
"I think its big, right? There''s a whole war going on." Said Eriant.
"Yeah¡ The Demon King is a handful, he had been sending his goons at us for a long time now. Since I was summoned in fact. He really got a big beef against me for some reason." I sighed. "Well, for now, let''s go, Silva, bring the Fire Smanders, pretty please."
"Okay mama~!" Silva quickly summoned two Fire Smanders outside her dungeon body, as we quickly wrapped belts around them and let them carry the carriages
"Wow, these are Fire Smanders, I can''t believe you''ve managed to tame such monsters, they spawn in dungeons and can control fire!" Said Ariant. "And their meat is very tasty too¡"
"Yeah, we got ustomed to eating monster meat so we got our favorites¡ Fire Smander meat is soft and delicious. Especially when fried in oil." Said Eriant.
The two Fire Smanders looked at me with eyes filled with despair for some reason, as they seemed to be sweating constantly nervously, even though lizards can''t sweat.
"Calm down you guys, you''re not getting eaten¡" I sighed.
Lizards are usually not nocturnal due to the cold of the night, but fire smanders always have their body temperature warm due to their element, they can easily travel at day or night.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Please don''t say stuff like that in front of them!" I reprimanded the two child-like Desert Elves, as they apologized.
After that, they quickly began inspecting the skies, the clear sky of the night in the Ankh Desert was really something beautiful¡ the stars shone brightly everywhere.
"Hm, there''s the star¡"
"Yeah, through there. Kireina, go to the northwest!"
"Got it! Let''s go you two!"
I ordered the Fire Smanders as they quickly began running across the sands, we slowly began to approach our destination. After two hours of wandering at a fast speed, we finally saw the vige from afar, it was protected by arge wall made out of stone and muds.
"Wow, the vige''s there! We did it! We are back home!" Said Ariant.
"Yeah- Eh? What''s that?!" Eriant asked.
Suddenly, we realized there were dozens if not hundreds of Walking Cactuses invading the vige, as soldiers were desperately fighting against them to not crawl over the walls!
Chapter ?1590 The Lost Hero
Chapter 1590 The Lost Hero
-----
When Sol opened his eyes he found himself not bathed by the light of the sun but in the depths of an underground world beneath the scorching sands of the Ankh Desert. There was, apparently, an enormous cave section in here, filled with many intricate areas which would look to anybody like abyrinth, and it clearly did for our Hero of the Sun.
"Where the heck am I and where''s everybody?"
The first thing he tried to do was remember what happened, as he quickly, between the pain of the headache, recalled some things. Specially the part where the giant and terrifying Desert King used its Gravity-Maniption Powers and Sand Maniption Powers to lunge the entire group away. He remembered Kireina holding everyone tightly using her Phantasmal Tentacles, but that seemed to be of almost no use at the end.
After trying to find anybody and then finding nobody, Sol swiftly decided to use his newly acquired ability [Divine Mana Sense] to guide himself amidst thebyrinth beneath the sand. Quickly finding deadly Antlions to fight, which he swiftly defeated one after the other as he made his way through these treacherous undergroundnds.
Until after a day of traveling, when he finally found something, arge and ancient-looking entrance towards a Dungeon. The Dungeon looked ancient on design, but there were strange cactus-shaped statues outside, and above all, his senses were telling him that there might be something within this dungeon, as if it were leading it towards his destiny, the surface.
"Could this dungeon have a path towards the surface? Do Dungeons in this world are tunnel-shaped or something? Well¡ whatever''s the case¡"
Sol without thinking it twice, quickly explored the dungeon, following his instincts and his divine senses, as he made his way through traps and a few ant and bug-like monsters while trying to avoid any big creature to save up his energy, something that Kireina would never do as she fought anything that appeared before her for EXP.
However, at some point, he had to stop his advancement, as something truly frightening emerged before his eyes. An enormous armyposing thousands of walking cactuses, each one being a B Rank Monster marching forward. Thousands of them, stronger than the humans of the army he fought some days ago as well¡
"T-This is¡"
Sol looked from behind arge statue in the dungeon, as he noticed all the cactuses were emanating a strange, ck, and purple aura from within, and their empty eyes shone bright red from within their interior. Leading them there wererger cactuses, even stronger versions of them, Cmity Cactuses. However, they were not only bringers of cmity due to size and strength alone, but these ones had strange, ck-colored bracelets stuck into their arms, which infused a ck and devilish essence, strengthening these beasts even further.
And he saw them all marching into the only entrance towards the surface¡ If Sol wanted to get out, find his allies, and alert them about the danger of these monsters, he would need to get past this marching army¡ or maybe just wait until they all marched outside.
However, before he could even do anything, a stronger presence was felt, gigantic, if so. As powerful as Luminous and Kireina, if not stronger than both of thembined. The mass of darkness that emanated from this particr, blue-skinned man was absolutely monstrous, permeating the entire dungeon walls, ceiling, and floor. He looked youthful and muscr, with sharp and angered eyes, and his body was covered in gold-made essories.
"Who the heck is this guy?!" Sol thought, looking at the monstrous man''s presence.
"Hmph. Everything is going alright in this area I suppose¡" The blue skinned man spoke, his size was actually almost five meters of height, he was definitely not a small person, but not big enough to be considered of the Giant Race. In fact, he waspletely unrted to the Giant Tribe that was also dominating a part of the Ankh Desert.
"It appears that there''s a rat here¡ though." He said with a smile, suddenly directing his gaze towards Sol''s eyes, immediately spotting him!
"Shit!"
Sol quickly stood up as he began to run for his life, as dozens of Walking Cactuses began to rush behind him, trying to catch him as fast as possible.
Thebyrinth was vast, but Sol was alone. His power was enough to defeat B Rank monsters on his own, and he had plenty of Mana, but even he had his limits. He ran and fought, evading the attacks as he continued hearing theughter of the blue-skinned man.
"You''re an interesting rat! Such enormous quantity of power within you is quite amusing, to say the least!" Laughed the voice.
"Who are you?!" Sol roared, as he jumped across the corridors of the dungeon, evading the other monsters such as Giant Sand Wolves and Monstrous Antlions, alongside the gigantic walking cactuses.
"Me? I am the Ruler of this Desert¡ I''ve awakened to take what''s rightfully mine!" Said the voice.
"You¡ Are you working with the Demon King?! Are you a Demon Lord?!" Sol asked.
"Demon Lord? Hmph! Why would I ally myself with such lowly race of mortals? I am an immortal!" Laughed the blue-skinned giant, as Sol suddenly sensed an enormous storm of sand chasing him down from behind.
The exit from the dungeon was just arge stair away from him. Enhancing his body with thest bit of MP he had, he moved as quickly as possible, rushing outside with a burst of mesing out of his body.N?v(el)B\\jnn
FLAAASH!
The night sky quickly greeted his sight, as he found countless walking cactuses marching forward just a few hundred meters away from him¡
"Where are you going?! Do you think that getting out of the dungeon will change anything, little vermin?"
The disturbing man''s voice came closer, as Sol immediately began running.
FLASH!
And then, a sudden spark came into his mind, as he heard Kireina''s voice of the sudden!
"Sol! Are you there?"
"Kireina!"
-----
Chapter 1591
Chapter 1591 Monster Army VS Monster Army
Before we had reached the vige of Stoneville where Ariant and Eriant lived, I had contacted Sol right after Luminous, and what I had heard was not something very¡ good.
"Sol! Are you there?"
"Kireina! I am¡ Where are you?! Where''s everybody?!"
"I don''t know! Elfina seems to be unconscious somewhere, I hope she didn''t just got buried in the sand!"
"Can you tell me where you are to regroup with you?"
"I am moving to the Stoneville vige! If you ever find any people or ce, ask about that ce to find me!"
"Got it¡! Ah, shit he''s really chasing me!"
In that moment, I had heard Sol seemingly being in a hurry.
"What''s going on?!"
"That damn blue skinned guy I found inside a dungeon! He''s somehow controlling a bunch of monsters! He''s really bad news!"
"A bunch of monsters? Wait¡ Don''t tell me he''s a Genie?"
"Genie? I don''t know but he''s seriously bad news!"
"Sol, hurry and find me, I''ll be waiting for you!"
"A-Alright!"
And after that, the call ended cutting abruptly. I am just hoping that Sol is alright. If he really encountered that damn Genie then that means really bad news. That guy is a monster on the loose. Even Luminous encountered it before and was almost swallowed by a sandstorm.
Whoever he is, he doesn''t seem to be obeying anybody and is working on his own. Perhaps he''s really some sort of ancient entity from this world that suddenly awakened? Goddamn it! Was this the perfect time for him to wake up?! Just when I am in the middle of a quest in this desert?!
"GRUOOOHHH!"
The groan of fiverge walking cactuses resonated, as we quickly ran towards the Stoneville vige the moment we spotted it with the Desert Elf twins. The two of them had new weapons I''ve given to them from the weapons I had stored inside my Inventory, mostly all of them were just dropped items from the Dark Labyrinth.
¡Which I had imbued with Ego Fragments I collected with the help of ck''s [Predation] when I was hunting many monsters in the outskirts of Floresse''s territory.
"H-Help me!"
Suddenly, one of the Desert Elves protecting the vige walls was attacked, grabbed by a giant walking cactus as its entire body suddenly split in half, showing a monstrous interior filled with a gigantic jaw, with many sharp as hell fangs and several tongues in the shape of a colorful flower!
"GROOARRR!"
The Walking Cactus groaned viciously as it was about to swallow him entirely. I had no idea these motherfuckers were this strange looking!
"HYAAAA!"
"RAAAA!"
However, Ariant and Eriant heroically jumped into battle! Activating the power of their Ego Swords, in seconds, the sands surrounding them heard their call as they danced, crystalizing into ss and firing projectiles at the Walking Cactus.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"GURORO?!"
The creature immediately dropped the guard it was about to devour as it looked back, only to see two blurs of golden light and two shes hitting its soft, spongy body.
SLASH!
SLASH!
"G-GURORO¡?!"
CLASH!
Both of the Monster''s halves fell into the ground while still struggling to process what happened, but in resume, you got sliced in half faster than your head could even process, buddy.
"T-Those are¡!"
"Ariant!"
"Eriant!"
The soldiers fighting seemed to immediately recognize the wonder twins.
"You two are back! After all this time!"
"Please, help us!"
"The cactuses have suddenly begun attacking us! They''re hundreds!"
"Got it guys!" Ariant said charmingly.
"Leave it to us! We won''t let anybody destroy our home!" Eriant roared.
mes quickly emerged from their bodies as the two twins danced across the battlefield, wonderfullybining their magic with their sword techniques, using the fire to warm up the sand their weapons controlled and generatingrge and sharp ss projectiles to distract the cactuses, making them look back at them instead.
They immediately changed the tide of battle in this area of the walls, the soldiers that were getting killed were swiftly rescued as they were healed by White who flew around using her Skills to create a Domain of healing where people left the wounded and almost dead people, whose wounds swiftly began to close and their vitality even restored.
[Party Member] had in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x1]
[You earned 25000 EXP]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Party Member] had in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x2]
[You earned 50000 EXP]
[Party Member] had in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x1]
[You earned 25000 EXP]
[Party Member] had in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x3]
[You earned 75000 EXP]
[Party Member] had in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x1]
[You earned 25000 EXP]
¡
A single Walking Cactus gave around 50k EXP, but because I only get half from the kills of party members, I was only earning 25k. Nheless, that was still an amazing gain!
Ding!
[Party Member] had in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x3]
[You earned 75000 EXP]
[You have Leveled Up from Level 10 to Level 11]
[All your stats increased]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
I was also earning EXP while doing nothing at all but sitting and looking for three minutes since everything began, it was honestly quite addicting, but we really needed to move our asses and fight by ourselves!
"Alright you guys, let''s move!" I said. Leaving White in charge of healing while she simply earned EXP from the backlines or by healing others (which was a thing due to her priestess and healing-oriented subsses), we moved forward with Aquamarine, ck, Silva, and Bubu!
"The best way to get this done is¡ by bringing our own army! Skeletons, Golems, move forward! Fire Smanders, use Fireball from afar!"
Silva immediately summoned dozens of Skeleton Knights and Fortress Golems, alongside Fire Smanders who were still effective long-ranged attacks. The golems worked as the tanks, moving forward and spamming [Harden] to enhance their defenses, the Skeleton Knights attacked in front as well using their [Sword Mastery] and [Parry], while the Fire Smanders spammed [Fireball] from afar, bombarding countless Walking Cactuses!
The soldiers quickly brought themselves to their knees as they saw the might of my monster army!
Chapter ?1592 An EXP Feast!
Chapter 1592 An EXP Feast!
[You have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x3]
[You earned 150000 EXP]
[You have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x5]
[You earned 250000 EXP]
[You have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x1]
[You earned 50000 EXP]
[You have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x2]
[You earned 100000 EXP]
[You have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x1]
[You earned 50000 EXP]
[You have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x1]
[You earned 50000 EXP]
¡n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Unlike [Party Members] Summoned Monsters that in a monster gave me 100% of the EXP, so I was getting EXP by enormous quantities as we burned alive dozens of Walking Cactuses while Aquamarine, ck, and Silva began to sh them around.
Aquamarine used his freezing magic as he couldn''t use water against the cactuses due to their [Water Absorption] Skill which made them stronger when absorbing water, therefore, he had to unleash the variety of other means to fight.
"Divine Beast Frozen w!"
Aquamarine had changed into his Divine Beast Form, covered in freezing ice over his entire body, he used his [w Attack] Skill in conjunction with his Ice Element, unleashing shing attacks that quickly spread-out ice over the sands, freezing into statues several Walking Cactuses. Thanks to my boosting skills, even Aquamarine was stronger.
"Frozen ymore!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
And now that he had way more MP than before, he quickly began to summon more of his stronger Spells, as he invoked three enormous des made of freezing ice and mercilesslyunched them at the enemy. They flew across the skies and began falling over the Walking Cactuses one after the other, alongside other Lesser Cactuses which were smaller named Walking Cactus Scouts.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The ymores not only had strong piercing power, but when they pierced an enemy, they exploded into a wave of freezing winds, quickly freezing their surroundings, and catching even more foes with them.
"Well done, Aquamarine!" I said, while holding ck and Silva in my hands and moving across the battlefield while using my Butterfly wings to fly at an incredible speed. Using my humanoid form would be detrimental in battle, but due to its small size, it offered a lot more of agility!
I concentrated my Fire-rted Skills into both of them, as they exploded into mes, holding both weapons with each of my hands as I covered my body in a hard chitinious armor made out of my organicponents of an even harder durability than my previous evolution''s shell, and then I shed through the uing Walking Cactuses, setting them all aze. Despite being good at living in scorching deserts, they were very vulnerable to actual fire!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
FLUOOOSH!
"GRUUOOHH!"
"GUROROROR!"
"GRRAAHH¡"
Giving out a variety of different agonizing groans, the Walking Cactuses died miserably as a smile emerged on my lips. Without wasting a single second, I unleashed my Divine Aura and merged it with my Phantasmal Aura, and then infused them into my body, forming countless spikes and then firing them!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Dozens of explosions followed my flight, it felt like I had be a fucking missileunching war ne! It seems that it still possible to create Explosive Spikes andunch them like tracking missiles at my foes, a good ol'' trick I used before!
However, howe I can fight the Cactuses better when I struggled a bit back then? Well, I didn''t exactly struggled at all, I merely didn''t go as hard as right now, especially when I am channeling multiple skills at once! B Ranked monsters are strong, but these cactuses look like they were mass produced so they''re not that strong individually!
CLAAASH!
I swung ck once more, as his size grew enormous into a giant stick of darkness, smacking dozens of walking cactuses into the floor and sttering them over as if they were stomped fruits.
And that wasn''t all, as my little Bubu was also helping! He was using his Magic Shield Skill, which was very useful, to protect his Master from the impact and damage from the spikes of the cactuses or their asional Earth Magic. Of course, without Bubu here I would be receiving way more damage even with my speed which gave me a great ability to evade.
"Bububububuuuu!"
Bubu was grinding EXP as fast as he could, as he unleashed several Chaotic Bullets everywhere, which exploded into small explosions of pure chaos, alongside trying to use Roll and also Mighty Caterpir Bite, but his stats were so low that they didn''t dealt any damage to our foes. Only his Chaotic Bullets and the asional sessful Hypnosis worked properly.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
[You have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x12]
[You earned 600000 EXP]
[You have Leveled Up from Level 11 to Level 12]
[All your stats increased]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
[You have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x8]
[You earned 400000 EXP]
[You have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x3]
[You earned 150000 EXP]
[You have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x5]
[You earned 250000 EXP]
[Your Party has in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x17]
[You earned 850000 EXP]
[You have Leveled Up from Level 12 to Level 13]
[All your stats increased]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
Ooh! Level 13 already! Ariant and Eriant are doing some wonderful job on their own. It seems they joined with the rest of my monsters and the soldiers, while being healed by White as a support, they had be more brave and the soldiers were fighting more viciously, fending off all the Walking Cactuses that might appear.
And Bubu was feeling particrly excited.
"Bubu! Bubuuuu!"
Ding!
[Bubu] has earned 425000 EXP]
[Bubu] Level has increased from Level 11 to Level 12!]
[Bubu] Level has increased from Level 11 to Level 13!]
[Bubu] Level has increased from Level 11 to Level 14!]
¡
[Bubu] Level has increased from Level 19 to Level 20!]
[Bubu] Stats have increased]
[Bubu] gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points]
[Bubu] can now evolve!]
"Time to evolve buddy!"
Chapter 1593
Chapter 1593 A Maxima Summon''s Evolution!
After leveling up to Level 20, Bubu''s stats almost doubled! His starting stats were low but his growth was amazing:
-----
[Name]: [Bubu] [Rank]: [E+]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Egg (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Egg]
[Subss]: [Big Eater]
[Level]: [10/20] -> [20/20]
[HP]: [525/525] -> [1025/1025]
[MP]: [15000/15000] -> [20000/20000]
[Strength]: [525] -> [1025]
[Agility]: [1055] -> [2055]
[Vitality]: [535] -> [1025]
[Intelligence]: [1750] -> [3250]
[Dexterity]: [1100] -> [2100]
[Divinity]: [350] -> [450]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv1] [Primordial Chaos Child: Lv1] [Dao Summon: Lv1 (Dao of Demise, Dao of Cmity)] [Growth Enhancement: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Soft Eggshell: Lv2] [Magic Sense: Lv2] [Long Tongue Whip: Lv2] [Charm: Lv3]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv2] [All Element Resistance: Lv2] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv1] [Fire Resistance: Lv1] [Light Resistance: Lv1] [Thirst Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Roll: Lv2] [Whipping Attack: Lv2] [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv2]
[Magical Skills]: [Chaos Bullets: Lv2] [Hypnosis: Lv2] [Magic Shield: Lv2] [Physical Enhancement: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Primordial Chaos Egg: Lv--] [Little Destroyer: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [100]
[Avable Skill Points]: [100]
-----
Alright, it was time to help him evolve then!
"Time to evolve, Bubu!"
There was no time to waste. As Bubu sat down over my head, I quickly decided to let him evolve!
However, the moment I willed it, what the Soul Book of Bubu showed me was something different than what I had expected, as I had really thought he would get an instant evolution.
Ding!
[Please select Bubu''s Evolution Path]
-----
[Wandering Primordial Chaos Egg]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Rank: D+]
A strange creature that is a perpetual egg. Its power is incredible for what it is. But it maintains a perpetual egg-shaped body. These creatures wander areas with high concentrations of miasma and devour this essence for sustenance. Their defense is superb and their eggshell is the hardest material one can imagine at monsters of their Rank, as they devour ores to strengthen it. However, they''re also a delicacy, especially made into omelet. Additionally, they can develop Defensive Skills and Rolling-rted Skills.
-----
[ck Sludge of Primordial Chaos]
[Rank: D]
A strange creature born from a failed rotten egg. These sludges are simr to slimes, as the fetus of the monster inside the egg ended melting away not an aberration. It consumes anything and can be found absorbing the life of anything alive it finds. Shapeless and formless, it seeks to take into a form but it can never take into its desired form anymore. Highly toxic and flexible, it can shapeshift its body around and has a great buoyancy, being able to easily fend off powerful blows.
-----
[Primordial Chaos Caterpir Lesser Larvae]
[Rank: D-]
A recently hatched Lesser Larvae from a Primordial Chaos Caterpir Egg. Healthy yet weak, it still on its developing pace and must consumerge quantities of Chaos Essence (or EXP) to further evolve and awaken itstent powers and talents. However, now that itcks its eggshell, it is swifter and its jaws are well developed, enough to bite through asteroids and other space-wandering creatures it feeds on.
-----
Interesting! So Bubu got three evolution options¡ Ah, well, I don''t really have the time to decide this leisurely, but I would say I wan him to keep being a caterpir if possible, so let''s go for the weakest evolution. As it always has been, the weakest evolution possible is always the one with the best chance to grow into the strongest.
Ding!
[You have chosen the [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Lesser Larvae (D- Rank)] for Bubu''s Evolution!]
FLASH!
Bubu who was sitting on top of my head immediately began to evolve, as his entire body shone brightly! The tiny caterpir fetus inside the transparent egg quickly began to shine as well.
FLUOSH!
And then, an enormous ck fog came from him, as I heard the cracking sounds of his eggshell breaking and then, freeing him!
CRACK!
The eggshell pieces quickly dissipated into particles of light as the new Bubu was finally born, stronger than ever before¡ well, not really, but strong nheless!
"Bubuuu!"
His body was now way more simr to how I remember him, but he was way smaller though, and he had a distinctive set of spikes over his back which seemed venomous. His jaws were now twice as big as they were before. He looked ready to y.
Ding!
[Bubu] has evolved into a [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Lesser Larvae]!]
[Bubu] Stats have increased]
[Bubu] learned the [Venomous Spikes: Lv1] Skill!]
[Bubu] learned the [Chaotic Bind: Lv1] Skill!]
[Bubu] learned the [Nightmarish Illusion: Lv1] Skill!]
[Bubu] learned the [Chaos Beam: Lv1] Skill!]
[Bubu] learned the [Void Stomach: Lv1] Skill!]
[Bubu] Job ss has changed into [Chaos Larvae]!]
[Bubu] Subss has changed into [Great Big Eater]!]
-----
[Name]: [Bubu] [Rank]: [D-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Lesser Larvae (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Chaos Larvae]
[Subss]: [Great Big Eater]
[Level]: [0/40]
[HP]: [2025/2025]
[MP]: [25000/25000]
[Strength]: [1525]
[Agility]: [2555]
[Vitality]: [1525]
[Intelligence]: [4250]
[Dexterity]: [2600]
[Divinity]: [500]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv1] [Primordial Chaos Child: Lv1] [Dao Summon: Lv1 (Dao of Demise, Dao of Cmity)] [Growth Enhancement: Lv2] [Void Stomach: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Soft Eggshell: Lv3] [Magic Sense: Lv3] [Long Tongue Whip: Lv3] [Charm: Lv4] [Venomous Spikes: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv3] [All Element Resistance: Lv3] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv2] [Fire Resistance: Lv3] [Light Resistance: Lv2] [Thirst Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Roll: Lv3] [Whipping Attack: Lv3] [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Chaos Bullets: Lv3] [Hypnosis: Lv3] [Magic Shield: Lv4] [Physical Enhancement: Lv3] [Chaotic Bind: Lv1] [Nightmarish Illusion: Lv1] [Chaos Beam: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Primordial Chaos Egg: Lv--] [Little Destroyer: Lv2] [Monster yer: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [100]
[Avable Skill Points]: [100]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
-----
Bubu''s evolution seems to have evolved into a strong Caterpir Baby !However, there''s still one hundred Stat Points to assign, so let''s quickly pour them all into Divinity, just as he requested.
Chapter ?1594 The Grind Continues!
Chapter 1594 The Grind Continues!
Ding!
[Bubu] has distributed 100 Stat Points into Divinity!]
[Bubu] gained +200 Divinity!]
[Bubu]''s Divinity is developing further!]
[Bubu] learned the [Dao Barrier: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
[Bubu] learned the [Dao Aura: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
Wow! Bubu doesn''t even get Divine Aura. Is this because of the nature of his existence? Certainly, Bubu''s powers were so evolved that he didn''t even had a divinity per say, he had whole Daos from the get-go! So this means that if his Divinity is developed, he''ll simply unlock new powers based on his Daos!
Dao Barrier and Dao Aura were super self-exnatory anyways, as both worked depending in the Dao he wanted to use. Creating an Aura of the Dao of Cmity would enhance his power through the roof, and a Barrier made out of it would make anybody that hits the barrier suddenly receive damage back.
It was simple yet effective, just like right now!
"Bubu, now!"
Suddenly, two enormous Giant Cactuses roared, their body sizes being of ten meters each. The enormous behemoths noticed us massacring the rest and immediately decided to get rid of us as soon as possible, rushing towards us. Their enormous bodies emanated a power that, however, wasn''t at all natural of them!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
Their gigantic arms hit the barrier made by Bubu in time. As the Barrier which was invisible in color suddenly took a ck and red color of twisting chaos, the power of the Dao of Cmity quickly began to emerge from within these barriers, dealing damage back to the attackers!
BOOOMMM!!! BOOOMMM!!!
In the form of a deadly double explosion!
"GURURURUOOHH¡"
"GRUUOOH¡"
The two enormous Giant Cactuses groaned in agony; part of their bodies was easily burned alive as pieces of their flesh began to fall into the floor. Barely keeping their own bnce andpletely confused about what had happened, the two immediately opened theirically huge jaws and attempted to devour us all.
However, it wasn''t going to be so easy!
"Bubu, Nightmarish Illusion!"
"Bubuuuu!"
Bubu''s eyes suddenly shone bright pink in color, as an enormous quantity of pink fog emerged from his body, quickly merging with the color of ck as well, twisting with one another until it suddenly formed an enormous cloud which trapped both Giant Cactuses and a dozen of smaller ones surrounding them!
FLUOOSH!
Suddenly, this strange cloud began impacting these cactuses feeble minds, making them gopletely confused about what was happening! Horrendous nightmares of being killed or devoured took over their little minds, easily deconcentrating them.
"Let''s see¡ Bubu, Chaotic Bind!"
"Buuuu!"
Bubu obeyed every order I gave to him as if he were a pokemon. It seems that getting him to being a lesser creature helped in being able to order him better. Back then he was quite rebellious sometimes. But now that he was smaller and low ranked, he seemed to respect me more.
FLUOOSH!
While the Cactuses were being captured in nightmares, an enormous mass of tentacles made of pure chaos emerged from within their shadows, capturing every single one of them within Bubu''s Nightmare Illusion Range and entangling them tightly! So this was Chaotic Bind! What a terrifyingbination.
"Now, let''s finish them while they can''t do a thing! ck, One Hundred Shadow Stingers! Silva, Explosive Chaotic zing Knife!"
Unleashing the double attack with Silva and ck, I unleashed a tempestuous series of blows that quickly impacted the two gigantic Walking Cactuses. Their bodies were leftpletely hopeless as they began to be pierced countless times by thebination of Silva and ck''s bodies. Even if Silvacked proper techniques aside from Knife Arts, I simply merged them with mine and my magic and made her strong enough!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"BUUUU!"
Bubu jumped forward as he enchanted his jaws with the Aura of Cmity and Demisebined, and began spamming [Mighty Catterpir Bite], biting through his foe as mercilessly as he possibly could!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
BOOOOMMM!!!
Both giants exploded into pieces after being pressured from all sides, as the little ones below them quickly died off just as easily. A mountain of EXP came pouring my way as I quickly inspected my surroundings, the amount of Walking Cactuses had finally reduced and kept in check by my Summoned monsters, as the effectiveness of Golem, Skeleton Knight, and Fire Smander seemed mightily supreme.
Ding!
[You in [Giant Walking Cactus Warrior (B+ Rank)] x2]
[You in [Walking Cactus (B- Rank)] x13]
[You earned 850000 EXP!]
[Your Party has in [Walking Cactus (B- Rank)] x21]
[You earned 525000 EXP]
[You have Leveled Up from Level 13 to Level 14!]
[All your stats increased]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
[You acquired the [nt Killer: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You learned the [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv1] Skill!]
[You learned the [Magic Knife Arts: Lv1] Skill!]
Level 14 is here! And I learned three new Skills as well.
[nt Killer] enhances damage dealt against all nt-type Monsters by +50% with an additional +10% with each Title Skill Level, while [Shadow Spearmanship] and [Magic Knife Arts] are quite self-exnatory! I guess I finally learned them now that I got hands to dexterously use my weapons better.
I continued looking into the battlefield as I flew over the top of the skies, resembling a little fairy girl that had lost her way in the middle of a scorching desert, and to be honest, I might as well use that as my story from now on if anybody asks.
"Come on! Kill the damn cactuses!" I ordered. Using the power of [Commanding] an amazing Skill that enhances the stats of anybody Imand into battle, Silva''s Summoned Dungeon Monsters began to move even faster and hit even strongly, crushing the Cactuses into the floor one after the other. It wasn''t even funny anymore; this was aplete and total massacre.
Ding!
[Bubu] has Leveled up from Level 0 to Level 1!]
[Bubu] has Leveled up from Level 1 to Level 2!]
[Bubu] has Leveled up from Level 2 to Level 3!]
[Bubu] has Leveled up from Level 3 to Level 4!]
[Bubu] has Leveled up from Level 4 to Level 5!]
[Bubu] Stats have increased]
[Bubu] gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points]
And Bubu kept on leveling up, I envied him a bit¡
Chapter 1595
Chapter 1595 The End Of The Invasion
-----
From within the walls of the Stoneville vige, one could see dozens of soldiers, mostly Desert Elves with asional humans mixed in between them, looking in disbelief in the scene before them. All of these soldiers were the original inhabitants of this vige and not the ones that hade from the country to steal their money, who had already ran away. The moment the Cactuses began pouring in, they thought it was just another night of monster attacks. There was a reason why they had erected an enormous wall using Earth Magic. However, this night had been difference.
Dozens after dozens of Walking Cactuses, one after the other, almost endlessly! Desert Elves had excellent night vision, and from afar, several kilometers away, they were able to see, using a magic tool, what looked like a dungeon entrance that wasn''t there before! The sudden realization that a dungeon had suddenly emerged so close to their vige was shocking. But they were unable to do anything else than defend their ce to their very deaths.
The vicious Walking Cactuses are nemesis of the people that live in the Ankh Desert. They might look harmless at first nce, as they mix within the environment by pretending to be normal cactuses. But once prey gets closer, they open up their enormous jaws and devour anything. They are vicious and slightly intelligent and organized, vicious and above all, emotionless. Lacking emotions, they''re like machines. They learn slowly, and then strike again when someone less expect it.
However, in all their years protecting their vige, these people had never seen such Walking Cactuses capable of climbing walls using their spikes as a tool to pierce the walls and reach higher heights, even less Walking Cactuses that used amazing Earth Magic such as [Boulder st]!
Ariant and Eriant were their elite hunters. Those two twins were amazingly talented and since their parents died and they were raised by their grandmother that they were trained into learning magic from a young age. They had be the pride and joy of this vige, but due to thest attack from the Genie, they had been left almost in ruins, and with both twins missing.
Many had thought the worst, while the other soldiersing from the capital of the country abused them off their resources and kept asking for ridiculous taxes each month. If those two twins were to be here, they might had turned things upside down, but without those two powerful fighters, they were left hopeless.
Perhaps this endless horde of cactuses was here to finally bring an end to them once and for all¡ Or so they thought, as a mysterious little girl with butterfly wings, Kireina, and the two twins made their miraculous appearance, ying dozens of cactuses in mere seconds, while White, a floating magical spear began healing everyone that was wounded or at the verge of death.N?v(el)B\\jnn
In mere seconds since their arrival, the tide of battle gave a sudden flip. An army of monsters summoned by the little girl came, ying the cactuses in masse. And more and more of these monsters fell one after the other, their morale rose as they saw their young heroes back and with an amazing new friend to boot. They took arms once more and fought alongside their young heroes.
Eventually, the people hiding inside the underground hideouts of their houses inside of Stoneville suddenly realized that no monsters had yet to enter their homes, and that everything was still safe! The soldiers looked into the horizon after hours of fighting, as the sun slowly began rising, a new day hase.
"W-We survived¡"
"Look¡ so many damn cactuses¡"
"I can''t believe this¡"
"We won¡?"
"It is all thanks to her¡"
The soldiers weakly pointed at a little girl sitting over a pile of cactuses while admiring the horizon, she was so mysterious and beautiful that many were left bbergasted by her presence. Her aura of darkness and shadows was, of course, very frightening, but her beauty and her innocent appearance made up for it. And of course, those beautiful butterfly wings made her look like a spirit straight out of a tale of old¡
"Just who is she?" Wondered an old Desert Elf Soldier with a long beard, as Ariant and Eriant slowly approached them.
"That''s our savior, Kireina-sama!" Eriant said. "She found us in the middle of the desert, feed us, gave us water, and took care of us until we finally made it back."
"She says shees from the Fertile Lands, and she''s seeking two Forest Elven girls¡ She''s a good-hearted person." Sighed Ariant with a smile.
"Kireina¡" The old man said, whose name was Rock. "W-Wait! Yesterday! Yesterday there was a strange, white-skinned elf girl here! She was taken care by your grandmother, Ariant, Eriant! She had red hair!"
"Red hair and white skin! This must be someone she''s looking for!" Ariant said happily, jumping off the enormous walls protecting the vige like nothing, and easilynding in the sand below. Her brother swiftly following her from behind.
"Kireina-samaaaa!"
"Kireina-samaaaa!"
The two twins interrupted Kireina from trying to contact Sol and Luminous, but only ending up being able contact Luminous again, who was already on his way towards Stoneville.
"Damn it¡ where are you guys?" She sighed, as she quickly looked back. "What is it you guys? I am quite busy right now¡!"
"We found your friends!" Said Ariant.
"Y-You did?!" Kireina asked in shock.
"Rock, that old soldier said that yesterday someone found a white skinned elf, luckily, our good-hearted grandma took her and is taking care of her at home!" Said Eriant.
"Ooooh!" Kireina quickly and happily jumped out of the pile of cactuses, as she waved her hand and it suddenly and magical disappeared, storing itself inside her Item Box, which the twins had no idea of its existence and saw such a leisure demonstration of power as something almost god-like, making them fall in silence for a few seconds. "Then lets get there guys! Let''s go!"
-----
Chapter ?1596 Great Gains (Edited)
Chapter 1596 Great Gains (Edited)
After hours of fighting, the sun rose in the horizon, a new day came, and beneath my feet, countless of Walking Cactuses carcassesid there. I had already investigated their vor and the interior of their bodies, and their flesh was like eating slightly less sweet watermelon, very refreshing. While the interior had a very liquor-like liquid which was quite bitter, I think it has some poison on it so it is not that good for people, but I drank a few cups and got slightly drunk.
"Ugh, I drank too much Cactus Juice¡ Burp¡"
"Burp¡ Bubuueehh¡"
Bubu had also feasted on the juice and was just as drunk.
Ding!
[Calcting Total EXP Earned from both your Kills and Party Kills¡]
[You earned 3500000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 14 to Level 15!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 15 to Level 16!]
???? ????s? ???????s ?? ???????(?????).?o? ????.
[All your stats increased]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
[White] Level has increased to Level 12/40!]
[ck] Level has increased to Level 14/40!]
[Aquamarine] Level has increased to Level 14/40!]
[Silva] Level has increased to Level 13/30!]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 10/40!]
[Bubu] Stats have increased]
[Bubu] acquired Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points]
[Bubu] Learned [nt Killer: Lv1] And [ughterer of Armies: Lv1] Skills]
[Bubu] has distributed 100 Stat Points into [Divinity]!]
This chapter upload first at .Com
This chapter upload first at .Com
[Bubu] gained +200 Divinity]
I guess that it is for now. Everyone grew stronger out of this, even my Ego Weapons who need tons of EXP to level up now that they''re fully repaired got into higher levels than I had imagined¡ And Bubu''s already at Level 10 to boot.
Hmm¡ I have a lot of undistributed Stat Points myself, so I might as well use them for now.
Ding!
[You have distributed 90 Stat Points into [Divinity]!]
[You gained +450 [Divinity]!]
[Your [Divinity] is progressively growing stronger, all [Divinity] rted Skills have been enhanced in power and effects!]
Huh, no new Skills yet, but the other Skills grew stronger so I guess that''s fair. Nheless, I should look at my Status, at least a little peek¡ But for now, maybe I should try contacting Sol and Luminous¡
"Luminous here!"
I easily contacted Luminous, he answered almost instantly.
"I''ve already found the location of Stoneville and I am getting closer¡ However, I saw an enormous Sandstorm approaching that area of the desert as well, be careful of what mighte! I will be there as fast as I can!"
"Okay Luminous, I am counting on you!"
"Hm!"
I guess he''s alreadying here, he''s verypetentpared to the rest of the bunch¡ Now, Sol.
"¡"
"Sol?!"
"¡"
No response¡ Is he busy? I can still contact his mind, so he''s alive at least. But whatever is happening to him is¡ another story. I''ve also tried contact Elfina but nothing either. And even Fiere but nothing either!
AAAGGH! I just wanna go home! Why do you bunch of dorks have to get lost now?! Whenever I find that damn Desert King, I am going to beat the shit out of it for doing something like this to us! And in the way, I might as well eat that retarded Genie or whatever he''s called. I bet he''s just a Disney knock-off or something.
"Kireina-samaaaa!"
"Kireina-samaaaa!"
The two twins suddenly interrupted me trying to contact Sol. I was slightly angry so I didn''t really wanted to get pestered by them, but they were incredibly insistent.
"Damn it¡ where are you guys?" I sighed, looking behind me. "What is it you guys? I am quite busy right now¡!"
"We found your friends!" Said Ariant.
"Y-You did?!" I asked in genuine surprise.
This chapter upload first at .Com
This chapter upload first at .Com
"Rock, that old soldier said that yesterday someone found a white skinned elf, luckily, our good-hearted grandma took her and is taking care of her at home!" Said Eriant.
"Ooooh!" Without thinking it twice, I happily jumped out of the pile of cactuses. Ah, these bastards are better off stored elsewhere¡
BOOP!
The pile of cactus disappeared in a single wave of my hands, as I looked back at the twins once more.
"Then lets get there guys! Let''s go!"
"¡"
"¡"
"Eh? What?! Come on, lead me there!" Iined.
The two idiots were looking at me bbergasted.
Oh¡ is this because of the Item Box? There''s a possibility it is an incredibly rare Skill so they might have thought this was a whole illusion when they suddenly disappeared.
"I made it with magic, magic! Now lead me to my friend." I sighed, smacking both of their heads.
"R-Right! Alright! Through here!" Ariant said.
"Yes, through here! And please don''t do that to us, we promise we will be good!" Eriant said.
"Eh? Do you think I can just delete things out of thin air by touching them?" I sighed.
Well, whatever''s the case, the soldiers greeted me very happily. They all called me the "savior goddess" or something, and some even revered me as a saint or a spirit of the forest that came to help the people in the deserts for some reason.
Ahaha, it is not bad to be treated like I used to be treated for now! I was already getting used to be humble again, but this is not bad at all! Worship me more, you lowly mortals!
"And here we are."
However, more important things needed to be done other than being worshiped.
The twins opened the door as an old Desert Elfdy greeted them. Well, not that old-looking, her hair was gray but her appearance was still rather youthful, only a few wrinkles in her face at most, but elves age very slowly so this was their grandmother, despite being like several times older than them, she looked not so different than Ariant.
"A-Ah¡ Ariant! Eriant! I am so happy you''re okay!" Their grandmother immediately jumped to hug both of them.
Quite the spoiled kids, huh?
"Grandmother!"
"Grandma!"
They were happy to see her, but quickly decided to ask her about the elf while they were still processing everything.
"O-Oh, that girl? Is she a friend of yours? She''s right here,e look at her!" The grandma guided us inside, as we meet her, still sleeping over the bed¡
And she was¡!
Chapter 1597 Finding Fiere! (Edited)
Chapter 1597 Finding Fiere! (Edited)
An elf with red hair suddenly greeted us! She was also wearing a very nasty maid outfit, and she seemed to be confused about where she was, even now. However, the moment she looked at me, she quickly realized who I was.
"Wait¡ Right! Kireina?!" She asked.
"Fiere!" I said in surprise.
She was the loyal maid of Elfina, Fiere. Although rather unwillingly, she ended turning into one of ourpanions as we traveled across the world with everyone else. She was always stuck to Elfina, so seeing her without her was shocking.
"Wait, where''s Elfina?!"
"Wait, where''s Elfina?!"
The two of us ended asking the same thing at the same time.
"Huh? Didn''t you find her?!"
"Huh? Didn''t you find her?!"
And then, we ended talking at the same time once more.
Ariant, Eriant, and their grandmother were looking at the two of us acting like clowns while feeling slightly surprised. I guess I had really given out a strong impression, so when they saw me acting all goofy they really got a bit surprised.
"Okay, okay, let''s calm down." I said, sighing a bit. "Fiere do you remember anything?"
"Ah¡ no¡" Fiere sighed.
"Actually." The grandmother of the twins interrupted us. "Just before she saw you, little girl, she didn''t seem to have any memory!"
"What?! So you lost your memories?" I asked.
"I did?! I¡ Well, I remember everything now. I guess I just needed to look at someone I knew." Sighed Fiere.
Wow¡ What if she had never meet us again? Would she had lived an entire life here with this people andpletely forget about everything else? It would had been one hell of a spin-off.
"Ah, well¡ I guess we can rx a bit and talk this over." I sighed. "But in resume, after the Desert King attacked us, we were swallowed by a Sandstorm and we ended getting separated. I''ve contacted Sol and Luminous so far using [Fartalk], Luminous ising here in a few hours, Sol is¡ somewhere, inside a dungeon I think, and he hasn''t answered me today¡ And Elfina? I have no idea." I sighed.
"Lady Elfina¡" Fiere sighed, looking all sorrowful. "Ah¡ I can''t believe we ended facing such a powerful monster in our way into the Ankh Desert, it was truly unexpected."
"Desert Kings are tricky monsters." Said Ariant.
"However, we can easily spot where''s one from afar." Said Eriant.
"I guess you were not able to do that because you''re outsiders from the Fertile Lands. In the Ankh Desert, you either learn how to survive or die." Sighed their grandmother.
"You can spot that thing?!" Asked Fiere.
"Isn''t it super stealthy though? And it appeared out of nowhere¡" I said.
"Yeah, you can¡ you see, Desert Kings always have a special Gravity Domain around their territories. Whenever something gets closer, like a, they pull it closer to swallow it." The Grandmother Desert Elf said. "However, usually, their abdomen is resting over the sand, so you can see it from the distance, they have slowly changed so their abdomen looks like a big rock though."
"Eh? A big rock¡" I said, quickly remembering that before we were attacked, there was indeed a very big rock.
"Ah¡ There was indeed a big rock there. God damn it, did we really got fucked over by this?!" I cried, feelingpletely dispirited.
"Oh my, aren''t you too young to go swearing like that?" The grandmother desert elf said.
"I am actually quite old¡" I sighed. "I am¡ well, can''t your twins tell you?"
"Sure, let''s all talk together in dinner then! I''ve got some meat and bread saved¡" Said the old yet young-lookingdy. "And due to this celebratory day, we can even use the wine I got saved as well!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"But grandmother, that''s¡!" Ariant said.
"Shouldn''t you be saving that food?!" Asked Eriant.
"No, no, we got guests here. And we wont a big battle as well, let''s celebrate." Said thedy. She was very gentle-hearted and her smile was honestly soothing to our hearts.
"Thanks."
I had the food to give, but I also kind of wanted to receive her gratitude and eat the small food she had to offer. This was like her own gift in a way, a way to show us her heart. Even when they''re starving themselves, they''re nice enough to offer a guest some food.
The meat was dried "Desert Hog" meat that they had hunted some time ago, and the bread was made out of seeds of a nt named "Duranze" which grows in the desert and has big and fat seeds which they turn into powder, add water, and turn into a very hard bread.
The wine was actually quite tasty and good as well, I guess this was the food of the people of the desert¡
"I see, so you were summoned by this girl¡ Elfina, right?" Arianne said. She was the grandmother, her name Arianne. "And you defeated various Demon Lords, and you''re on your way to the¡ Demon King?! You''re insane?!"
"We are not¡ We are quite confident we are going to beat his ass." I said pridefully. "Of course, we might need to level up a bit more. After all, I want to kill some Desert Kings first to see how strong I''ve grown. I suppose that would be a nice telling if I can defeat him as I am now."
"I see¡ You''repletely insane." Said Arianne.
"Please take us seriously, we got the means to do what we want to do, when we are a group, we are very strong. Also all Demon Lords are A Rank in power if not higher, Kireina has been defeating them when she was even weaker. Her powers are able to surpass even Ranks." Said Fiere. "That Desert King merely¡ caught us off guard."
"Huh¡" Arianne seemed very skeptic. But her twins quickly told her about what I had done and everything else, alongside telling her that the army of monsters outside was all mine.
"Y-You are our savior?! S-Sorry for my rudeness!" She quickly apologized.
Well, she really changed quickly, huh¡
Chapter 1598 Learning About The Village In The Middle Of The Desert
Chapter 1598 Learning About The Vige In The Middle Of The Desert
[AUTHOR NOTES (IMPORTANT)]: So yesterday I uploaded the wrong chapters, those chapters which were much muchter in the story, I''ve edited them so you can check them again. I''m very sorry for this.
"Don''t worry about it, really." I said while shrugging. "More importantly, I''ve learned about your hospitality and the food you''ve given me was very humble, yet good. I shall share mine as well."
"S-Share? But where?" Asked Arianne.
"Here!"
I opened my Item Box, bringing out tons of meat, bread, vegetables, fruits, wine, and even juice, tea, and other spices. I had purchasedrge quantities of food in the elven Kingdom, they have so much food that they were selling it at a very cheap price. I have enough to feed an entire country for at least a month stored inside my Item Box!
"F-Food¡ This is food¡! So much food¡!" Cried Ariant.
"Oh my¡" Arianne almost fell into the floor.
"W-Wait, grandma, hang on!" Cried Eriant.
After Arianne woke up, we decided to cook something for everybody. Using my Cooking Skill was the best opportunity now, as I decided to make some delicious stew for everyone, alongside some toasts, and vegetable sd and fruit sd.
The entire group, including Fiere, began to dig in almost immediately. The food waspletely different than the dry meat and hard bread that barely filled one''s belly. The foodforted their hearts and made them smile.
For some reason, seeing these people smile also made me smile.
I''ve grown softer, huh?
"Hahhh¡ This is delicious¡ Is Kireina-sama a goddess? She must be a goddess!" Arianne began saying as she tried to pray to me.
"Fufu, well, I kind of am!" I said selfishly. However, Fiere quickly gave me a very sharp look.
"Please don''t misunderstand, Lady Kireina is very strong but she is no goddess." Said Fiere.
"H-Hey!" I said, but she ignored myins.
"Well, to me, she''s certainly a goddess. We had gone through so much hunger thesest years that it is incredible to see so much food brought to our tes¡ This day, I will remember it forever within my heart." Sighed Arianne with a smile.
"Are you guys really going through hunger?" I wondered. "What about your crops? Aren''t you farming endemic nts that are edible?"
"We used to, but as we told you before, Kireina-sama, those were destroyed by the Walking Cactuses." Sighed Eriant.
"I see¡ But do you guys do not have any Earth or Nature Magician out there that can make nts grow faster?" I wondered.
"Well, some of our tribe members are proficient at Earth Magic, but most can only do the very basics such as creating bricks by shaping sand. I am one of the few that can dig through sand using magic and create sinkholes and other things. I helped build this vige''s houses with the rest as I can turn sand into a mud-like material." Said Arianne. "My Level is only 33, however. My two twins here are my pride and joy, as they had grown very strong after leveling up inside of dangerous dungeons through my rigorous training since they were children."
"Can you two do something about the crops?" I wondered.
However, the twins seemed to have no power over nature magic or anything of the sort. I had Purification with me and that was it. Of course, I also had 400+ Skill Points and a Skill Library, so I had ess to many Skills. I had tried back then learning Earth Maniption and other things, but it resulted being quite hard to bring anything out.
I ended settling down with the basic''s elements instead, but maybe I should try getting Earth Magic Skills to help these people get their crops going. And maybe gift them summoned beasts for meat, it wouldn''t be bad.
However, one of the things I''ve learned back then when I was constantly trying to bring out a magic element was that I needed image. A mental image of an element helps more than anything else.
"I see¡ I think I could help you get all of that back up together." I said.
"Y-You can?!" Asked Arianne, the two twins felt suddenly nervous.
"W-Wait a second Kireina-sama, this is enough! You don''t really need to help us anymore!" Said Ariant.
"Y-Yeah! What about your friends? Aren''t you in a mission to defeat the Demon King?" Asked Eriant.
"Yeah, yeah, it won''t take me more than a few hours to help you. And it''s not like I can''t go anywhere, I am waiting for Luminous toe here after all." I said with a nod.
"I see¡ But can you really do such a thing?" Arianne seemedpletely doubtful, thinking I was just bullshitting maybe.
If we had Elfina with us here, things would be even easier, as she has Nature and Life Magic of high level, so she could easily help the people grow nts and vegetables, and even a whole forest¡ I don''t know if I could do the same. Wait, or can I?
First of all, I want to learn a single Earth Attribute Spell, and then I''ll just shape it around into what I want to do¡
"Alright guys, then I have a favor, show me your Earth Magic." I said.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Earth Magic?"
The trio of desert elves quickly led me to the backyard, as Arianne was the first one.
"Like this¡ I can make a [Dirt Block]."
She suddenly shaped the mana of her own soul, imbued it into the sand, gathered it,pacted it, and then formed a block of it.
"I see¡ Like this then¡"
I gathered the mana as well and did the same. It wasn''t hard at all, and in mere seconds, a Block of Hardened Sand was created.
Ding!
[You have learned the [Dirt Block: Lv1] Magic Skill!]
-----
[Dirt Block: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
By gathering Mana and infusing it into a mass of any type of ground, earth, dirt, sand, and the like, you can create a block of roughly 25x25 centimeters. The shape and size can be changed depending in the control over Mana while creating the Block. The Skill Level increases the precision and automatization of the Skill usage.
-----
"I got it!" I said triumphantly, quickly creating several dirt blocks one after the other.
POP! POP! POP! POP!
Chapter 1599 The Power Of [Dirt Block]!
Chapter 1599 The Power Of [Dirt Block]!
Ding!
[You have learned the [Dirt Block: Lv1] Magic Skill!]
-----
[Dirt Block: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
By gathering Mana and infusing it into a mass of any type of ground, earth, dirt, sand, and the like, you can create a block of roughly 25x25 centimeters. The shape and size can be changed depending in the control over Mana while creating the Block. The Skill Level increases the precision and automatization of the Skill usage.
-----
"I got it!" I said triumphantly, quickly creating several dirt blocks one after the other.
POP! POP! POP! POP!
There was an endless source of sand anywhere, so it was very easy! And it cost barely like 50 MP to use it so it is no big deal at all! Hahaha! Maybe I can just level this up to Level 10.
"W-Wow, amazing!" Said Ariant.
"Y-You learned the Spell right away?! How many affinities you do you have, Kireina-sama?!" Eriant asked.
"Kireina is a very unique being. While most of us usually have one or two Affinities of an Element, she seems to have¡ All of them." Said Fiere. "Although it might be hard for her to learn them first, she might have the potential to learn as many elements as she wants¡"
"Yeah, yeah, no need to give them introductions about myself by your own, Fiere." I sighed.
"S-Sorry¡ Without Elfina-sama, I feel a bit empty¡ I used to do this for her all the time." Fiere seemed really empty without Elfina at her side. Has she been serving her ever since she was a kid?
"S-So you have all elements?!" Asked Ariant. "Amazing¡"
"Yeah, this is way too incredible¡" Said Eriant. "I feel like meeting Kireina was like being the luckiest ever. I believe we might begin having terrible luck from now on."
"We''ll definitely have terrible luck from now on." Said Ariant while nodding.
"You''re the first one I''ve seen learning such a Spell so easily and quickly." Sighed Arianne. "Maybe you''re indeed as old as you say to be? How old did you said you were?"
"A few eons¡" I said while rubbing my chin. "Though I only recalled those memories recently. Before that, I was only like¡ huhhh¡ two years old?"
"Eh? S-So which is your age then?!" Arianne wondered. "And there''s no way someone is eons old¡"
"Well- Ah, I better not bother exining something you''ll never believe anyways."
Like that, I had acquired my first ever Earth Attribute Spell, however, I was not done with everything yet. I first wanted to secure everyone''s a source of water. Recently their oasis waspletely drained by the Walking Cactuses, and people had been living off the water they take from nts or the blood of hunted monsters, which is not really healthy to stay hydrated in this type of ce.
In fact it would be better if they just moved into the forests of the elves, they got plenty of space there for everyone¡ but I bet they wouldn''t want to leave their homnd behind, so it cannot be helped.
"For now I want to secure a good source of water for everyone." I said. "Can you show me where your oasis was before?"
"S-Sure, through here¡" Arianne timidly showed me the way, probably expecting something utterly ridiculous again.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Here."
The twins pointed at arge hole in the ground. This area of the towncked the sand dunes and was just a lot of dry rock, perhaps even worse looking than the dunes. I saw the cracks that went all the way done, it was quite horrible how dry this ce was.
My n was simply, bring them a lot of water through Aquamarine¡ But the worse part is that water will eventually run out, even faster as this heat will easily evaporate it all. I need a specific magical source of water that can constantly pour it and not end up getting dried out for at least a few years until people here can stabilize.
And I had a lot of items I had stored inside my Item Box as well, in fact I had brought a ton of rich soil from the forest back there, tons of seeds (mostly for eating but I guess I can use them for their farming), and above all, spirit stones.
The same ones from back on Genesis, they seem to be named simrly, spirit stones are special ores mined from magic-rich mountains containing elemental essence. And I had brought a ton of them which Floresse gifted to me as a thanks for the monster materials I gifted to her to save her economy.
I quickly took out a Blue Jewel from my pocket. Aquamarine is an Ego so he can forever create water. However, Spirit Stones eventually run out of energy and be gray-colored¡ What I want is quite challenging to get, but I think I can do it.
"Let''s see¡"
I kept taking out Water Spirit Stones and a lot of Magic Crystals, thousands of them, which I had umted from monsters I had in and butchered.
"[Dirt Block]!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, I created a "dirt" block out of the many Water Spirit Stones and Magic Crystals I had piled up. They all automatically merged together and created a beautifulbined cubic-shaped jewel the size of a car, it immediately began to produce water, which was dripping out of its surface like sweat.
"EH?!"
Arianne, Ariant, and Eriant were naturally shocked, even Fiere.
"W-What¡ what is that?! How did you do that?!" Arianne looked at me.
"Oh, I made a Dirt Block out of Magic Crystals from monsters and Water Spirit Stone¡ And now¡ Ego Fragments!"
I gathered a bunch of Ego Fragments that ck had been grinding for me from monsters. They were around a hundred, so I picked ten of them,bined them using [Soul Shaping] and stuck them into the block.
FLASH!
[You have created a new [Low Quality Ego]!]
Immediately after that, the Water Crystal turned into an Ego, gaining a soul.
"Bwahahaha! Its ALIVE!"
Chapter ?1600 Creating An Oasis In A Split Of A Second!
Chapter ?1600 Creating An Oasis In A Split Of A Second!
Egos are truly a wonderful thing! They can turn an inanimate object alive and even give them their own Mana, Health, and other stats, and even special Skills. When I checked this jewel''s stats, which I''ve named Aquarius, it had a few Skills rted to water, just production of water.
Now that it was alive and was an Ego, it was literally impossible to run out of water as it would never run out of Mana, its own Mana will naturally recover over time as it has an Ego Soul inside now.
However, everyone around me was confused as they didn''t noticed any changes in the jewel block¡ But you''ll see!
"Now¡! [Dirt Block], [Dirt Block], [Dirt Block]."
As if I were ying Minecraft, I began turning into Dirt Blocks all the hard and dry stone below me and then threw Aquarius deep into a hole, and then I pulverized the blocks I made and turned them into dry dirt, pouring it all over.
"Yeah, I think it''s done¡"N?v(el)B\\jnn
The rest was, of course, not even aware of what the hell was I doing.
"Erm, Kireina¡ What are you doing?" Arianne wondered.
"Try to infuse your Mana into the floor in here." I said.
"The floor?" She asked.
"Yeah, do it." I said.
"Erm¡ okay¡"
Arianne quickly concentrated her mind into it, infusing her mana into the ground byrge quantities, slowly yet steadily, Aquarius absorbed this Mana and began to produce lots of water.
TRUUUMM¡!
Suddenly, a tremor happened below us.
"Huh? What''s happening?" Arianne was confused, and the twins as well.
"Wait a bit and¡!"
SPLAAASH!
Water came out, inrge quantities from the ground! It was so much water that it began to ssh all over the ce. The vigers quickly walked near the dry oasis, looking dumbfounded as water wasing without end.
"W-Wha¡?!"
"What is happening?"
"How is this¡ possible?"
"Water? Is this water?!"
"As long as you guys pour your Mana into the ground, water wille out constantly, so make sure to infuse your Mana into the ground around the Oasis, that should do it¡ Now let''s go nt some vegetables." I said, walking away and leaving everyone surprised behind me.
Suddenly, the vige chief, an old half-desert elf man came running in, his big white beard and his small, weak body made me pity him, so I ended listening to what he was saying.
"L-Lady Kireina, right? Is it true that you''ve brought water back to Stoneville? You alone?" He asked.
The other vigers quickly gathered around me, looking at me as if I were a goddess¡ Quite honestly, I missed this feeling a bit, so there''s no problem in getting a bit cocky, right?
"Indeed! I''ve blessed yournd." I said with a gentle smile. "As long as you gently infuse Mana into the oasis every day by a bit, you''ll receive fresh water ready for drinking or watering crops." I said. "You can also use it freely to wash yourselves, there''s always water."
"Y-You did this?!" The vige chief asked again.
"Yeah, it wasn''t hard. I had- Ah, I better not reveal the secret."
Suddenly, the vige fell to his knees, looking at me with surprise.
"Goddess¡"
"Goddess!"
"She''s really a goddess!"
"Goddess-sama!"
The people began to kneel before me, while children began to look at the watering out of the oasis after so long, and some even impulsively jumped into the water, swimming over it. It might be a bit nasty to do that when others are going to drink that water buddy¡
"Hahaha¡ Well, I guess you can worship me as one! I was summoned from another world by someone named Elfina which we are looking for around. If you hear from someone about a white-skinned elf girl with blonde hair, please tell me immediately okay?" I said. "For now I would like to go see where your crops originally were."
"Sure thing!"
"We''ll try to find any clues!"
"Thank you so much for your amazing help, little goddess-sama!"
"Perhaps she''s a strong water magician?"
"Not even water magicians would be this incredibly, idiot, she blessed the entirend! No way a normal person can do that!"
"R-Right¡"
I could hear a lot of people talking about me. It was slightly embarrassing but I bear with it, as the chief joined with Arianne and the twins, as they guided me towards the area where their crops were formerly.
"Aw, mama, I wanted to create water for them!" Aquamarineined, as he was resting around my neck like a normal essory would do. ck and White were also behind my back like normal weapons, and Silva was in her little sheath, I had just used her to cook food as well.
"You wanted to be recognized?" I wondered.
"Yeah! I want to be praised!" He said.
"Haha, you''re really a kid, aren''t you?" I sighed. "Fine, we can do something about youter, so there''s a new myth about the water of this town¡"
I had already nned something regarding Aquamarine anyways, but for now, the crops were more important! We quickly arrived at the former crops area, the chief seemed very pained when he saw the entire areapletely dried out, the nts that were left there were all destroyed and dying.
"T-This is what it was left of it¡ Nobody has felt like remaking the farms again due to being so tired due to hunger¡ We alsocked water anyways, and even less, seeds." Sighed the chief.
"It is quite awful¡ I was nning on doing something eventually, but the morale of the people had been worse and worse due to the bastards of the countrying to ask for taxes. They wouldn''t even let us alone at all¡ But thanks to the monsters that showedst night, they ran away and we were left alone to die¡ Well, we were saved by my grandchildren and Kireina at the end. Oh, and that one white spear that was floating around¡" Arianne seemed to remember White.
"Me?" White asked, quickly emerging out of her sheath.
"T-The Magic Weapon that healed everyone!" The chief said in shock. "So you''re the owner of such a wondrous item that can even talk, goddess-sama?!"
"Yeah, she''s White." I said. "She''s a good-hearted girl. She''ll help us out at growing nts and healing the soil here."
"I will do my best!" White said.
Chapter 1601 [Yggdrasils Spirit]
Chapter 1601 [Yggdrasil''s Spirit]
Healing magic in this world is capable of not only healing wounds but also infusing life into a living being. This can hasten growth in nts, in specific, and make them grow faster or even adapt to more adverse ces. Of course, that''s not what we are doing here today, as we want to simply put the soil I brought back here. However, healing magic will still be necessary to constantly infuse magic and life into nts, making them richer and more healthy for the people in here.
Because nobody here can show me some Nature Magic and from memory I can''t really learn much, I''ll just learn a few Skills myself and finally spend the enormous quantity of Skill Points I''ve been umting so far.
Ding!
[You have exchanged 150 Skill Points]
[You learned the [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv1] Skill!]
Yep, I had that Skill in my list of the "to get". This one is obvious I can''t get it any time, but it sound so cool I had to get it through Skill Points, trying to learn it naturally would result in nothing. There are just a few Skills that are normal enough to be able to learn them through practice or copying. This one in specific is tooplex for that.
-----
[Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv1]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A Skill only learned by those who are connected with the powerful Tree of Yggdrasil can are capable of channeling its enormous powers. This Skill grants several capabilities.
The user is capable of boosting the growth of nts, manipte nt-type Life, Appraisal all sorts of nts with ease, know and earn insights about nts the user sees or touches, heal them, boost their growth, and more through the usage of Mana.
nt-type Monsters can also be created from normal nts, but their power and quality depends in the original ingredients. nts can be modified as well through the usage of materials and more MP.
With each Skill Level, the effects of this Skill are enhanced by +20%.
-----
This is pretty much an all-purpose Nature Magic Skill which is literally top-notch as well. I couldn''t really find any Skill that were the more direct [Fire Magic] [Nature Magic] and so on, but there were still skills that allow for the usage of many abilities at once, this was one of them. Not only in this farm creation, but it will also help me out in creating other things and also fighting. This is also¡ a Skill that might be able topletely solve the issue that demons have in the Infertile Lands.
But I''ll have to use it carefully to not stirplete chaos in the world as they seek me. The power to bring crops and modify nts could heal all hunger, but it is also dangerous, many bastards would try to weaponize me or abuse of me, which would easily generate more wars, endlessly. Of course, I can kill them if hey get closer, but they might never truly stop.
Well, not like I n to stay here much longer so I shouldn''t really care anyways.
Yeah, I spent a bit too much Skill Points on it but¡ I had a lot, and it was way more expensive before. And this is the ideal time to get it anyways, so I better just get it if I can.
Nheless, it still low level, so having the assistance of White and my Purification Skill are necessary to actually boost the strength of the nts and their growth and proliferation.
"For now let''s try something simple¡" I said, quickly looking into the ground. I walked around the drynd with sandals on my feet, as I felt the dry dirt rather hard into my little sandals. Damn, my feet were very small in this form, huh, I am really like a midget¡
"Hmmm¡"
As I looked around, the chief and the others were growing a bit worried.
"I-Is there something wrong? Can you help? I-It is not really necessary, you''ve done more than enough, Kireina-sama!" Said the chief.
"Y-Yeah, take it easy!" Ariant said.
"You''re going to make us feel even more indebted if you do anything else¡" Eriant said.
"You really don''t know Kireina." Fiere smiled. "She will never stop doing what she got her mind into doing, no matter how many attempt to stop her, she simply won''t stop at all¡ She''s just that crazy."
"Fiere, I can clearly hear you!" Iined.
"I cannot take back what I''ve said." She said with a smile.
"Are you getting cockier now that your master is not here?!" I roared angrily at her.
However, I ended calming myself down as I looked into the ground, and then I decided to do something. My original n was to just take out the fresh soil I brought. But wouldn''t that soil die anyways due to this natural drynd absorbing all the nutrients and then dying outter at the end? After all, soil nutrient is born from many bacteria breaking down things from the soil, if the soil has all such bacteria die due to the scorching sun, it would be bad.
Life and nature magic bring back such bacteria to life and make it proliferate, even in this scorching sunlight, with magic, it is possible to keep the soil I''ll bring rich as long as there''s mana to be utilized and absorbed in ce of breakable materials to dpose¡ Also bugs and all other critters are necessary as well as they consume anything in the floor and poop it, that poop is filled with rich nutrients that make the soil better.
The soil I brought probably has some bugs on it so I can use it, but I need topletely remake the pir of that soil in here, so¡
"Dirt Block."
POOOF!
Suddenly, an area of 10x10 meters turned into a giant floating block of stone which I held in the air using Telekinesis.
"EH?!"
Everyone looked at me with shock.
"Let''s see¡"
Author''s Note: So this is already Chapter 1601! We have already went through yet another small step towards 2000 Chapters! I have no idea if i might be able to pull this out this year or next one, but it''ll surely be exciting when it happens, I''ll make sure toission a new Cover by then, mark my words! Thanks to everyone for reading so far! You''re really the best, especially those that have been buying Privilege for almost three years now. Time sure flies...
Shameless Self Promotion: Make sure to check my other novels. My personal favorites are... every single one! However, the newest ones are the best in my opinion, as they really show how far I''ve improved my writing. For those that like Epic of Caterpir, Reborn as a Ghost and Brand New Life Online are both about non-human main characters evolving and adventuring, so check them out! Glitched System and Vampire Summoner are both also good if you''re up for something more slow paced and slice of life. Anyways, thanks for reading!
Also read Epic of Ice Dragon if you can, it just got almost 1050 chapters by now and the story keeps getting better with each Chapter!
Chapter ?1602 Creating An Yggdrasil Tree Is No Problem For Kireina-sama!
Chapter 1602 Creating An Yggdrasil Tree Is No Problem For Kireina-sama!
"[Dirt Block], [Dirt Block], [Dirt Block], [Dirt Block], [Dirt Block]¡"
POOF!
POOF!
POOF!
POOF!
POOF!
I continued turning everything into dirt blocks and then, I decided to repurpose those dirt blocks with dry and dead ground, as I pilled them all up together and then, with a smack of my hands¡!
CLAAASH!
RUMBLE!
They all broken down into a pile of dry dirt.
"Excellent¡" I said with a smile.
Everyone was looking at me doing these things,pletely unaware of what the heck I was doing now.
"Now¡ I know that Magic Crystals are good for the soil to gain Mana, right?" I wondered. "So let''s add these¡"
I quickly took out several piles of magic crystals and crushed them, while turning one of them in specific into a big block by merging it with Earth, Nature, and Life Spirit Stones, and then, I put some Ego fragments into it and named this new block as "Tierra".
"Master, I am d to see you- UWAAAH!"
I threw Tierra down into the pit I ended making and then filled the pit with the Magic Crystals turned into dust mixed with the dry dirt and the fresh dirt together. After that, I covered the entire mix with a lot of water using Aquamarine''s help.
"I am being useful!" Aquamarine said in his Divine Beast form, so big and majestic that he ended making all vigers shocked. I guess that''s where he got the fame he wanted.
"Now¡! Seeds!"
I grabbed tons of seeds from my Item Box and borrowed some of the seeds of the endemic nts from here, and I decided to quickly use Yggdrasil''s Spirit with this.
"Let''s see¡ Let''s fuse Tomatoes with Cactuses so they can survive in the heat. Let''s fuse cabbage with these other cactuses¡ Let''s merge these seed nts with avocados¡ Oh, watermelon with cactuses too? Oh, and potatoes, carrots, and onions are essential as well. Hmm, potato with carrot fusion? Sure, why not¡"
I ended merging countless seeds together into utterly hybrid monsters, and began nting them as I multiplied each hybrid seed using the [Yggdrasil''s Spirit] Skill which allows for the creation of seeds, though it costs tons of MP for each seed. After covering almost a kilometer with seeds, I asked Aquamarine to water everything once more.
"Super Watering Technique!"
Aquamarine sprayed fresh water over everywhere, so much that he ended raining over the entire vige. The people was, however, not sad, but incredibly happy, seeing everything made thempletely and utterly surprised of water falling from the skies, something that didn''t happen often¡
"A-Amazing! Water! Water!"
"Thank you so much, goddess-sama!"
"This is amazing!"
The dreamy scene of rain falling from the skies was so simplisticpared to all the battles I''ve gone through,pared to all the experiences I''ve had, and everything else¡
Certainly, you would think that someone like me would be bored of such things, that I would constantly try to seek new challenges, adventures, and more¡ even more out of proportion than before. But I never thought that I craved such simplicity so much.
Maybe in my previous life, I lived so fast and filled with the desire to fight and evolve that I never was able to see these simple days, these simple moments¡
The people danced around, the children yed with the water, and everyoneughed and smiled.
"This is a miracle¡:"
"Mama! Mama! It is raining! This is rain, right?"
"Yes, dear¡ This is rain¡ It has been¡ twenty years since thest time it rained."
Some people even began to cry in the floor, praying into the skies, the chief himself remained in silence while he kneeled in the floor before me, as he cried alongside the rain.
"Thank you¡ thank you¡"
I couldn''t help but sigh a bit, as I walked towards the old man, his weak body shouldn''t be doing that to be honest.
"Come on, stand up please." I sighed, patting his back. "I am simply doing this out of the goodwill of my heart. I don''t really desire any thanks."
"Out¡ of the goodwill of your heart?" the chief asked.
"Yeah, I mean, I''ve always thought that¡ If you can do it, why not?" I said with a smile.
"Ah¡ such a simplistic philosophy¡ I wish more people thought like you, Kireina-sama¡" The chief weakling stood up with the help of the twins.
"Haha, don''t worry, this isn''t even over yet. Yggdrasil''s Spirit¡ White, help me on this!" I said, touching the ground.
"Very well!"
Both White and I infused our very spirits into the ground, as we began to channel the power of life and nature together. The seeds below the soil began to slowly move a bit, as they began to suddenly sprout one after the other, small seedlings appeared as the rain slowly stopped, and the strong rays of sunlight began hitting the floor once more, incentivizing the nts to grow even bigger.
The entire vige slowly gathered around the enormous farm I built, as the both elderly, adults, and children opened their eyes wide in surprise and awe, as nts began to slowly grow more and more from the soil, a wondrous sight.
"H-How are they growing so fast?"
"T-This is incredible., I have never seen these nts before!"
"Mom! That cactus got a weird red flower!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Huh? They''re already the size of the kids?!"
Amidst the many amazing nts growing, there was a big tree growing in the middle of everything, growing bigger and bigger as it surpassed all the smaller nts quickly, it was a tree with branches, leaves, and a beautiful brown bark.
"T-That tree is so big¡"
"What is this?!"
"Amazing¡"
"Oooh, by the gods!"
"A blessing¡"
"A blessing from the goddess!"
This was a Lesser Yggdrasil Seed I created using the Skill. It literally allows me to create any Seed I have seen before, by spending 100k MP, I was able to make that seed. Of course, I didn''t had much MP than that so I had to wait for it to recover naturally.
White helped using her healing magic to boost the nts life and therefore, their growth, and by channeling the Yggdrasil Spirit skill into her, she can use her own MP to activate the Skill as well.
"Everyone, listen well. Take care of this tree. It is named Yggdrasil, and it will one day grow into a tree taller than mountains themselves. It will bring prosperity and life to your world."
Chapter 1603
Chapter 1603 Finding Happiness In The Most Unexpected Of ces
-----
Luminous flew across the skies as he looked around. Locating Stoneville was certainly very hard. He had gone into a big town he saw and espied at people. Using his [Light Reflection] magic, he was able to turnpletely invisible to the people in the city, so he was able to spy at what they spoke. Eventually, he learned about Stoneville and its location.
However, he had been flying for more than half a day now, and nothing¡ He was beginning to lose a bit of his hope for this. But Kireina had contacted him and even said she was waiting for him. She might be closer¡
"Sigh¡ I wonder what is she doing now that we are all separated- Eh? What is that?"
Across the vast skies, something brought the attention of Luminous within the ground below. There was a small vige, this could be Stoneville.
However, what brough him attention wasn''t that, but the tree that was growing from it. It was a tall and green tree, of at least twenty meters of height already, and it was constantly growingrger. Its branches already stretched upwards as many leaves decorated its entire body.
"S-So beautiful¡"
Suddenly, strange visions shed through Luminous mind.
Within them, he saw an enormous tree growing bigger than mountains, reaching the skies.
It was there, in the middle of the world.
A world without infertilends.
It was a world of brightness, of life, and of light¡
People lived in harmony with nature.
And disputes were not so many, as there was plenty for everyone.
"What is this?" He wondered. "Memories? No¡ a glimpse of the future?"
His God''s powers were slowly awakening. It was said that Gods were able to see glimpses of the future when they saw someone important, or something that would change the world as a whole.
But in a world so filled with suffering, with disputes, with so much hunger and with such immense quantity of differences, could it be possible for all these things he saw to be actually real?
And then, he felt her presence.
"Kireina''s there! Did she¡ did she created this tree out of nowhere?! Just what is she even capable of¡?"
-----
"An Yggdrasil¡ Yggdrasil tree?"
"Yggdrasil Tree¡"
"Incredible, it does sounds like the world tree of legends¡"
"Amazing¡ so this is the tree of legends?"
The vigers were almost enchanted by the tree''s beauty, looking at it while seemingly feeling in a trance of sorts¡ I guess they had never seen trees like this before, huh?
"Guys, look!" Ariant said, her beautiful smile quickly brought everyone''s attention.
The nts had already grown quite big, so we stopped feeding them too much Mana or they would die. Tierra underground will continue giving them Life and Nature Essence as long as there''s Mana to feed him.
All the hybrid nts had grown, there were cactuses that gave out tomatoes, a big tree that had oranges, watermelons, and bananas. Another cactus with giant avocados the size of coconuts. There was also a mix of potatoes and carrots which could only be seen underground but was big enough to feed everyone and could grow quickly by just leaving a small piece of the root, and more.
The colorfulness and greenery of the nts enchanted everybody''s eyes, as they began to cry tears of happiness. Many were kneeling in the floor. Some couldn''t believe what they were seeing, thinking it was a dream.
And I¡ well, I was just looking with surprise.
It''s incredible how much can the life of people change by merely doing something so easy for me¡ How much I can influence others¡ And see their reactions. It really does feels like I am a goddess, huh? Well, I had a giant divine realm which I could use to do even more fantastical things. But eventually, I grew somehow alienated with it to an extent.
I guess going back to square one in this world has also helped me a seeing the small picture too, seeing those beneath me, and experiencing the beauty and simplicity of existence and life¡
This is¡ why is it so nice to see everyone so happy? I don''t remember feeling particrly like this before. Maybe because I grew used to their smiles? Or¡ because my life was too concentrated in a single goal and a single ce? Perhaps the total stress of having to constantly fight after fight¡ but even in this world, I''ve also needed to fight.
So what was it? What did cause me to feel this way? Has my mind changed? Maybe I am growing older¡ Or it is something else?
I just¡ I am so happy right now for some reason.
Even though I miss everyone back home so much¡
I want to bring them here and show them this beautiful farm I''ve made, and these people I''ve made my friends.
It feels odd¡ maybe stepping out of my own world helped me develop my mentality in more ways than I had ever expected.
Life¡ is sure a beautiful thing, isn''t it?
Yeah, I can feel it¡ a bit of it.
FLASH!
Suddenly, I felt a strange spark emerge within the depths of my soul.
Was this¡ my Origin Core?
Ding!
[You haveprehended a part of the Truth of Existence]
[Due to your amazing change in perspective, you''ve realized that everything in the vastness of existence matters]
[The Root] is impressed by your change of mind]
[Every life has a meaning]
[Every part of existence has a ce]
[Every piece of soil, every tear of a person, the ray of the sunlight, the song of the birds, the movement of the sea¡]
Eh? What is this?
I¡prehended a part of the Truth of Existence?!N?v(el)B\\jnn
What the heck is that?
Ah¡ well, I can''t really learn anything right now.
But it seems that the Root has been spying me all this time.
What do you even mean by this though? Can you tell me?
[¡]
Ah, no response I guess.
"L-Look!"
Suddenly, I heard someone pointing at the sky, as an enormous shadow obscured the entire vige, covering the sunlighting from the sky.
It was a beautiful and white feathered dragon, Luminous!
FLUOOOOSH!
However, aside from Luminous, to the opposite direction from where he wasing, something was approaching.
An enormous sandstorm, and from within, several signals of life¡ Can Monsters survive inside a sandstorm?
"A tree growing in my desert?! What is this sacrilege?! You, my new pawn! Make sure to burn it with your mes!"
And then, we heard the voice of a tyrannical man who I could already tell was the famous "Genie"¡
BAAAM!
And from within the sandstorm, a figure d in ck armor surged, zing with mes everywhere within its entire body. He looked oddly familiar!
"Overpowering¡ Sun¡!" He said with a cold, and emotionless voice.
FLUOSH!
An enormous zing sphere began to fall down over the Yggdrasil Tree, as everyone in the vige started to panic.
BOOOOMMM!!!
Chapter ?1604 The Fallen Hero
Chapter 1604 The Fallen Hero
-----
Sol had ran for his life. His Mana was already at zero and his stamina was slowly decreasing. He could only think about the regret of having never spent more time with Elfina, Kireina, and the others as he was suddenly taken over by an enormous quantity of darkness¡
"You''re too powerful to simply kill you. How about you be my pawn instead?"
A smile surged in the lips of the monstrous entity that caught up to him, as darkness suddenly flowed into his body like he had never felt before. The darkness absorbed into his body and parasitized it, controlling his mind and his thoughts.
The memories of his past, of all his regrets, of all his pain, they all resurfaced, pain, agony, horror, regret, fear¡ All of it and more took over his mind and heart. His heart turned ck, his armorpletely stained with the darkness of his soul, and his eyes turned red,pletely devoid of the emotions that made him the weakling that he, deep down, believed he was.
"Excellent. You''re amazinglypatible with my powers. To think I could easily take over your body with my Miasma¡ You''re not someone that should belong in the path of light, you''re someone that should had always been part of the darkness of this world! Hahahaha!"
The Genieughed, the entity that had brought Sol to the darkness was someone capable of naturally wielding the toxic and dangerous power of Miasma. This Genie¡ a creation of the ancient gods lost and forgotten in time, who awakened after the Gods were long gone and decided to take over this territory as his own, selfish, and hateful, he only wanted power and to conquer things, an imperfect creation that only held the most basic and selfish of desires.
However, hisposition as a whole was imperfect. The Genies of this world, after all, were prototypes of people. They were created with the purpose of creation Demigods, capable of both being people and gods at the same time, the breach between mortals and the "immortals" that created Grand Terra.
But Genies were too strong. The Ancient Gods that yed with Creation Powers created them and made them too powerful. Their minds were wed as well,cking basic emotions such as empathy. They saw all other weaker beings as either pawns or trash that needed to be disposed of. Like this, the Genies needed to be destroyed.
However, they couldn''t be destroyed. The Gods had grown weaker over time, and their power couldn''tpletely kill them. At the end, they were sealed across the world, each Genie possesing the elemental power of the certain tribe they were supposed to represent. Such seals were also capable of weakening them over the eons. It was supposed to keep them sealed forever.
"Hmph, damned creators¡" The Genie sighed.
But the death of the Gods came with the weakening of the seals. Miasma poured from their bodies and contaminated the world. The first Genie to have ever freed himself was the Blue Genie of the Desert, who had assimted the Miasma dropped into the desert over eons, growing powerful enough to free himself from his seal.
And not only that, as Genies had the wed power of absorption, they were able to absorb elemental and essence power, and the Blue Genie ended assimting an enormous undergroundke of Miasma, granting him powers above what he could had ever imagined. By merely using them, monsters were suddenly controlled by his darkness, and even Summons from another world such as Sol ended being brainwashed and changed¡
Now, with enormous ambition for power and to conquer his ownnd, the Genie began to unleash Sandstorms to destroy any living being in here. Therger countries had hold on fine for now, but the smaller viges were suffering the most.
With the visit of a certain group of people carrying thest ever God, a malicious n surged within his mind, as he desired to destroy them and devour thatst God, acquiring the power of his own creators.
And now, after finally finding them after one of his "pets" the Desert King ended throwing them away with a sandstorm, he had managed to get himself a powerful new pawn.
"Now go, my pawn, burn that damned tree¡ It reeks divine power, which I cannot tolerate! My domain is the desert, everything shall be beautiful and golden sand!" He roared, as the ck knight of mes emerged from within his sandstorm.
Sol raised his de, corrupted with the darkness and miasma that had taken over his body¡
"Overpowering¡ Sun¡!" He said with a cold, and emotionless voice. It was as if he wasn''t even thinking for himself anymore, a mere puppet of the miasma of the Blue Genie.
FLUOSH!
In mere seconds, an enormous sphere of mes emerged. This was one of the powers that even the Blue Genie had to admit was incredible. The ability to create gigantic spheres of divine mes, which now, corrupted by the miasma, became phantasmal ck mes, the same ones that his own previous version of himself had used to fight the young Hero of Bright Light, whom ultimately defeated him, bringing him the peace of death he had aneled before.
However, this time, this me came with a new, otherworldly power. After all, Grand Terra was a powerful world that wasn''t even close to Genesis. Even Kireina had figured out this world, by itself, was incredibly high leveled in terms of essence and power, Sol, without realizing it by the moment he was summoned here, had be increasingly strong. And thanks to the Miasmic powers of the Blue Genie, his mes and overall stats had all increased!
The enormous sphere of ck mes flew towards Kireina''s creation, a Lesser Yggdrasil Tree she had made with the hopes of one day filling this world with nature and life once more.
BOOOOMMM!!!
An enormous explosion of ck mes covered the entire desert''s sky, as the entire attack was¡ blocked¡ by a giant butterfly and a small caterpir.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Oh my god, did you got brainwashed again? Seriously, AGAIN?!"
Kireina was clearly pissed off.
-----
Chapter 1605
Chapter 1605 Kireina VS Fallen Sol
I was pissed off! Seriously pissed off right now!
Howe Sol get brainwashed a second fucking time? Wasn''t it enough with the degenerate demon witch woman that turned him into a zombie? She literally made him an undead sex ve! And now he became brainwashed a second time?! Is this some sort of stupid clich¨¦?!
If this were a Web Novel or something, I would be sure as hell to think the damn Author is running out of freaking ideas! But I guess this is reality, and reality, as a purple man once said, is often disappointing.
I had managed to block his attack thanks to thebination of my Divine Authority of Humility merged with Bubu''s [Magic Shield] and [Dao Barrier]. If Ibine the power of his Dao of Demise into his [Dao Barrier], it is possible toplete negate powerful attacks up to a certain point.
Of course, not without a cost! If this didn''t had a cost it would be pretty fucking broken, right? So ites with the cost of gargantuan amount of MP the more power it blocks, and goddamn, that attack Sol Alter unleashed was deadly because it made Bubu''s entire MP pool empty into zero in a mere second!
"Bubuueehh¡"
"Bubu, hang in there!"
Magic Sickness, or Mana Sickness, or whatever it is called. It is a status effect that people get when they overuse Mana or Divine Power, Bubu used both so he is indeed going through that right about now. He had suddenly grown paler and waspletely out of his mind, about to die!N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Bubu, hang in there please!"
I quickly infused my own MP into him, as I began to absorb the MP of my surroundings. Yes, the Yggdrasil Tree had a ton of juicy MP, and the people down there too, which began to quickly fall unconscious one by one as they had their MP emptied. Sorry about that, but don''t worry, you''re still alive buddies.
"BUUBUBUUU!"
Bubu quickly recovered in a split of a second. Of course it was going to be this fast because if we took longer, Sol Alter''s Dark me Sword would had already cut us down into pieces, just as he was attempting right now.
"Kill them, my pawn! Bwhahahaha!"
The voice of the ever so annoying Blue Genie resonated in the background. Is he so cowardly he can''t fight by himself or something? Well, whatever''s the case, we had to evade Sol Alter''s blows!
"Perish."
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Suddenly, countless of shing attacks rained upon the two of us in a mere second, as Sol moved swiftly and amazingly fast. He was looking at us with a merciless and ruthless look. Was hepletely brainwashed? He seemed to evenck memories of ourselves! Bastard! Just when I thought we were besties!
"ck, White!"
FLASH! FLASH!
I summoned my two Ego Weapons as I blocked the attacks of Sol using my two spears, quickly taking the form of a small child as it included amazing hands I could use dexterously. I held White tightly as I activated several of her skills consecutively!
"[Holy Lance]! [Shining Heaven]! [Soul sh]!"
A powerful mass of light materialized in the form of a bignce that pierced and parried Sol''s consecutive zing Sword Arts, as I then unleashed countless of attacks imbued with the power of hurting souls! The attacks looked like hundreds of spears made of light appeared as I constantly attacked my foe, Sol Alter!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Each of my powerful attacks pierced through Sol Alter''s attacks. However, his movements became more and more intense as his zing sword unleashed countless storms of ck mes. The storms impacted my body constantly, burning through me.
"Aquamarine!"
"Got it mama!"
"[Armor Embodiment]!"
FLASH!
Suddenly, Aquamarine expanded his body all over my own body and materialized into a beautiful blue armor, it resembled a dress of aquamarine and azure color, with several and beautiful flowing water-like decorations made of metal and paintings over the dress, there was even a helmet in the shape of a furious tiger, I guess that''s part of his own beast mode form that was shared into this transformation? Well, the more the merrier!
Sol suddenly felt surprised by the sudden transformation, even more as I reinforced Aquamarine''s armor with my own Shell which I could produce out of my body. My wings were also reinforced as I grew monstrous ck scales over them, making them resistant enough that mere attacks won''t be able to easily slice through them.
"Mere tricks won''t do¡!" Sol, however, was a bastard, as he moved forward and called my showiness as a trick!
"ck zing Catastrophe¡!"
His sword suddenly was infused with Miasma and Mana, as it grewrger andrger until it suddenly took the form of a gigantic sword made of ck mes, and then, without hesitation, he swung the sword at me with everything he had.
FLUOOOSH!
The mes flickered as an enormous impact reached me!
"[Water Armor]! [Harden]!"
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
The mes consumed my entire body as I smiled manically. The power of Aquamarine was working¡ wonderfully! Damage with fire attribute was greatly reduced, and with my other skill¡
"[Miasmic Ooze]!"
FLUOSH!
I touched the mes purifying them from the miasma and devouring them. Suddenly, the fire turned red again and then lost all its power!
"Ngh?!"
"You finally see, you absolute donkey? This is the amazingbination of [Water Armor] and [Harden]!"
Aquamarine already has the Skill at Level 6 after all! And with my [Harden] at Level 8, I was able to easily merge both and make my Water Armor incredibly hard,bined with my power to devour miasma¡ your mes are nothing!
"Impossible¡!"
Sol Alter, however, didn''t wanted to admit his utter defeat before even being thrown into the sand, as he rushed towards me, furiously swinging his sword with barely any finesse to it.
"Fool, that''s not how you use a weapon! [Chaotic Spear Attack]!"
Holding upon ck, I infused MP into him and then¡!
CLAAASH!
Chapter ?1606 Spamming [Purification]!
Chapter 1606 Spamming [Purification]!
An enormous spear made of chaotic energy was created in mere seconds, as I pierced Sol''s chest with it!
CLAAASH!
However, I couldn''t!
"Huh?"
"Heh¡"
A damned smile surged on his lips.
So it is as I thought, his armor had been upgraded and became something like part of his body after he was transformed into his Sol Alter form, I assume?
Damn, even his hair turned white, is he really going toe back to normal eventually, right?
Maybe if I just shower him with light¡
"Alright then¡"
"RAAAAAH!"
Sol didn''t waited for me toe with a solution, as he gathered his Miasmic Aura of ck mes within his sword, as I felt the power of his Divinity Stat increasing exponentially. The Elemental Particles of Fire and more gathered around his entire body, enhancing his power further and further, this was madly insane, this dude already reached the level of gods!
CLAAAASH!
An enormous storm of ck mes was unleashed at the same time as his sword shed against my entire body. [Water Armor] once more triggered as Ibined it with [Harden] and Bubu''s [Dao Barrier] and [Magic Shield], resisting the enormous and explosive power of his fire barely, although Aquamarine was beginning to feel slightly more weakened. If we kept this for too long, it would be indeed quite detrimental.
However, this was the perfect time to strike, in these splits of a second where Sol was attacking me with his enormously strong ck re st or whatever it was called!
"White, do it with me¡!"
"Alright¡!"
"[PURIFICATION]!"
FLAAASH!
"Ungh?!"
Sol Alter quickly stopped attacking madly as the light of utter purification shone brightly, bathing his body with the holy light of Jesus Christ! Of all the gods in fact, as many as you can imagine, Jesus, Buddha, God, Zeus, all of those damn Gods, all of them!
And like a wacky Water Goddess once said¡
"[Purification]! [Purification]! [Purification]! [Purification]! [Purification]! [Purification]! [Purification]! [Purification]! [Purification]! [Purification]! [Purification]!!!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
I countlessly conjured [Purification] alongside White, who also had the same Skill. This is the special technique I call, [Literal Exorcism]!
"GRAAAARRRHHH!"
Sol Alter cried in agony as he began to pull back, the holy light of our Skills began to burn through his Miasmic darkness consuming his body and turning him into his Edgy Self. This was the perfect counterattack. The Skill of [Purification] was ideal to purify all darkness and miasma stuff, and this one guy was just a massive sack of it.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
We continued pushing him down as he continued losing darkness. His armor suddenly began going back to his original color as his hair slowly gained the red color as well, his eyes and his skin turned of their original color bit by bit¡
However.
"You mere puppet can''t do a single simple thing such as defeating that freak?! Just get over it already!"
Suddenly, the voice of the Blue Genie was heard in the background, as I realized an enormous army of monsters began marching forwards towards our position. Thousands of ck-colored walking cactuses with spikes looking like they were made of purple and ck crystals, they were all infested with Miasma and could be even called Chaotic Cactuses! Wow, what a stupid name.
And not only that!
FLUOOSH!
Out of nowhere, an explosion of ck mes emerged from Sol as he quickly pushed us away. The explosion of power was so strong that even Bubu couldn''t block it all, so I grabbed him and flew away. At the same time, thezybones of Luminous finally caught up with us. Our fight was so fast paced that he was barely able to reach us right now. Wow, I really do fight fast.
"Nnnggh¡! AAAGGGRRRRR!"
The scream of Sol resonated across the skies as the darkness of the Blue Genie kept being infused into him, boosting his power but also constantly brainwashing him even more!
"SOL!" Luminous cried. "Kireina, what''s going on?!"
"Isn''t it obvious?! He got brainwashed by the blue dude from the Avatar movie in there!" I sighed, pointing at the Na''vi in the sandstorm.
"Avatar¡ movie?" Asked Luminous without understanding my amazingly clever reference.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Ugh, you''re so out of touch!" I sighed. "Anyways, the Genie!"
"O-Oh, that bastard that chased me down before! So he has brainwashing powers? But I saw you using so much light yet Sol has yet to be purified¡" Said Luminous.
"Yeah, I figured out that he is holding some sort of catalyzer that connects him with the Blue Genie. He probably is getting a good supply of Miasmic Essence from him through that item. We have to both locate the item, break it, and purify him so he doesn''t die." I said whit a nod.
"I see, then let me aid." Said Luminous.
"Yeah, I know¡" I sighed. "But the monsters down there are a real pain in the ass¡ Silva, go help them out with your monsters, produce as many as you can to hold off the invaders until we are done."
"Okay mama!"
Silva flew down like a zing meteor, her beautiful appearance was now noticeable to even Luminous as she didn''t looked like a mere Kitchen Knife at all and looked beautifully decorated. Like those knives you see on video games used by thieves that you find in thest dungeon treasure chests.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Suddenly, as the people of the city panicked, Silva summoned Hundreds of Skeleton Knights, around fifty Fortress Golems, and tons of Fire Smanders for long-ranged support.
"I can''t believe it, so many monsters areing together¡"
"This is the might of our goddess¡ She has summoned her monster army to protect us!"
"Monsters? They''re divine beasts!"
"Indeed, indeed!"
The vigers were left both fearful of the new invasion of Corrupted Miasma Walking Cactuses and at the same time relieved I was there for them. Of course, Ariant and Eriant were not just going to sit there.
"Everyone, we have to also fight and protect our vige, don''t just sit there!"
Chapter 1607
Chapter 1607 Combining Skills In The Middle Of The Battle!
"Ariant is right, we have to fight as well, everyone!" Eriant said. "After you''ve eaten the gifts of our friend, how can you believe you are allowed to ck off? The people of the desert will always repay the goodwill of others a hundred times!"
The twins guided and led the people, as the soldiers and guards cheered in unison.
"Yeah¡ we have to fight!"
"Let''s do this!"
"Let''s go!"
"I have to protect my vige, even more now that we are under the protection of that beautiful and sacred tree, a gift from our friend the goddess!"
As I saw them all inspired for battle, I couldn''t help but smile. They''re indeed quite motivated, but with their current strength, only Ariant and her brother can do much. Maybe her grandmother too¡
So, obviously, I must help. By using the powerfully and amazing new Skill [Yggdrasil Spirit] I channeled my power into the enormous Yggdrasil Tree I created. There was a hidden power when you make an actual Yggdrasil Tree and used the Skill, it helped you channel your power and Mana into it and literally create the Yggdrasil Spirit.
FLASH!
I expanded this Spirit of Yggdrasil like a wave of green energy and infused it into all of the fighters. They had already done the bare minimum and ate some of the fruits, that''s more than enough to make them good recipients of this energy, which also enhanced their stats, like a buff spell.
FLAAAAASH!
"O-Oh?!"
"What is this light?"
"I feel stronger now¡"
"Much stronger!"
"Everyone, this is the Blessing of the Yggdrasil Tree I''ve created! Your stats have increased and your skills are several times stronger! Use this power to join forces with my monster army and protect your town!" I roared, quickly helping them all feel motivated, even more as I used the [Commanding] Skill that actually makes those Imand stronger too.
Feeling motivated, they rushed into battle, quickly realizing their attacks became stronger. Their weapon techniques easily sliced through the body parts of therge, four-meter-big at minimum corrupted Chaotic Walking Cactuses, while the twins were devastating everything like a storm of shing attacks and fire magic.
Meanwhile, even the vigers were helping, everyone knew the bare minimum of earth magic, and led by the twin''s grandmother, began to reinforce the walls and also conjure boulders, firing them using the [Boulder st] Spell, andnding enormous boulders over several foes, crushing them to death as well.
And well, all above the skies, the battle continued. The Blue Genie was looking from very far away inside a spiraling tornado of sand, or a sand tornado, or a sandstorm, well, whatever it was. Meanwhile, Sol Alter was unleashing his edgiest power yet, as he was covering himself with even more darkness.
His hair quickly turnedpletely ck and so did his eyes. Only his skin was as white as candlewax, and even that was gaining several ck tattoos all over his face resembling shadows. His entire armor grew monstrous and demonic, and he even gained bat-like wings made of ck metal from his now living armor.
¡Wait, the armor!
"Luminous, it''s the armor!" I said, as Luminous panicked face was showing clearly that he didn''t knew what to even do with this situation.
"The armor?! Right¡ I can detect it; it feels like it is alive!" He said.
"We have to purify Sol''s armor and then break it with our strongest blows. Don''t worry about breaking a few bones in the process, I''ll heal themter anyways." I said with a nod.
"I get it¡!" Said Luminous.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I am also helping, Kireina! Don''t forget about me!" Fiere confronted me, as she was sitting over Luminous shoulders, she was holding into her Magic Bow named [zing Dragon Eye] and was wearing some magic equipment we had grind in the Dungeon back then. She was even wearing the expensive Pegasus Boots, which allowed for the [Flight] Skill. I guess she was fully armed for aerial battle with us!
"Alright then, just don''t get too close. Act like the archer you are and fire from afar!" I said.
"Understood!" Fiere seemed decided to free Elfina''s servant.
It was quite clear Elfina had some sort of romantic interest for Sol, so perhaps Fiere wanted to help him as well because she knew how important he was for her.
"Darkness¡ I only see darkness¡ There''s no hope¡ My life has always been¡ just pain¡"
Sol began to mutter as his eyes shone bright red. His hands began to exude pure obscurity as ck phantom mes gathered all around him, several enormous spheres of them, they were all Overpowering Sun!
"You two, prepare your strongest attack, we''ll have to attack fire¡ with fire! White!"
"Alright!"
While ck offered support behind me like a guard and Aquamarine shapeshifted into my armor to defend me from Fire Attribute Damage of immense intensity, I was mainly using White due to her great affinity with light and the ability to purify things. And now, I quickly imbued into her the [Holy mes] Skill!
FLUOSH!
White''s entire body was imbued with enormous quantities of Holy mes, as Ibined them quickly with another devastating Skill I had acquired by eating an Ego Weapon I had created back then in the War against the Humans¡!
"[Holy mes] + [zing Meteor] + [Purification] + [Arrows of Light]!"
FLAAASH!
Ibined the power of both my own Skills and White Skills by concentrating them all into her. Ego Weapons have the fantastic power of letting their master''s channel the power of Skills into them to let them merge the effects together, and right now, I was merging it all and using White as if she were more like a staff than an actual Spear!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
At the same time as Sol conjured his ck Overpowering Suns, I conjured ten zing Meteors epassed on holy purifying light and holy mes! And then merely unleashed them all against Sol!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!
Countless explosions of holy mes and ck mes shing against one another resonated across the skies, as Luminous and Fiere, and even those below us were all left bbergasted!
Yeah, this is how we fight in Genesis, get used to it!
Chapter ?1608 Absolutely Brutal!
Chapter 1608 Absolutely Brutal!
-----
The Blue Genie was honestly shocked. He had already opened his mouth widely three times through the entire fight, and now he as doing it a fourth time as Kireina conjured ten, over fifty-meterrge meteors covered on holy mes andunched them at Sol while he was preparing his barrage of overpowering suns. Howe someone could be this ridiculously strong? Whoever was Kireina, it was someone incredibly overwhelmingly powerful!
"Such strength¡ She not only has power but amazing talent! And are those weapons¡ Ego Weapons? So the Ancient Forging Techniques for the creation of Ego Weapons had been discovered by this entity from¡ another world? Her Origin certainly seems to be foreign! The same as my puppet!" He thought with a vicious re.
However, a smile quickly curled up on his lips as he couldn''t help but feelpletely surprised yet¡ happy?
"If I can get this monster in my side, I could literally do anything I want! I have to reinforce that "Sol" as much as I possibly can so I can defeat her, or at the very least, weaken her enough so I can take her down alter¡! As long as I can take her with me and then brainwash her, I shall attain incredible power with her as my underling!" Heughed internally.
However, the Blue Genie was quite the coward! He was staying inside of his Sandstorm Domain, a special magic he conjured using his powers to keep himself safe from the outside world. Despite his strength, he was incredibly cowardly due to his actualck of experience at closebat. And preferred to simplymand others to do his bidding.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He would only strike if there was a good, almost unmissable opportunity! However, as someone innately coward, he would always remain behind his troops, and if the situation arose, escape to make even more troops. That was the nature of a powerful coward, strong enough tomand and brainwash others but not to fight by themselves.
Kireina, who could do it all without being a coward like he was, was obviously a superior beingpared to him, and was already guessing he was thinking something shady. It was already very odd that someone capable of controlling S Rank Monsters such as Desert Kings was hiding behind a Sandstorm like a child!
She was already assuming that he was either too afraid to fight or was weakened enough he was not confident he could fight. And unfortunately for the Blue Genie, it was an odd mix of both of her assumptions. Although he had broke from his seal, he was weakened after eons of being sealed, and well, he was a coward! Even if he had now the new Element of Miasma, he couldn''t use itpletely offensively like something direct such as fire. Miasma was a poison that slowly infected, transformed, and took over others. It wasn''t a power he could just use to fight directly.
Therefore, it was all a specrbination ofck of fighting experience, being weak, and being a coward, all while being grouped up with his inability to use his new and dangerous power as a direct offensive attack¡
However, it wasn''t as if he was weak or something, and it wasn''t as if his vicious nature, his monstrously cunning mind, and his ns were to be simply glossed over¡
After all, he was strong enough to defeat Sol and corrupt him with his Miasma, and there was no saying he wouldn''t be able to do the same in the future with other, powerful people.
"No matter how strong you are¡ You will be mine!" He said greedily, looking at Kireina fighting against Sol with a wicked smile.
Of course, Kireina had other things in mind.
-----
(Kireina POV)
Holy fucking Jesus!
My attack was absolutely brutal! The power of thebination of zing Meteor with Purification and Holy mes is not something to scoff at, especially when I give the meteors the attribute of Light Arrows, which let me conjure them consecutively and at their enormous size and impact force¡ it is merely insane.
Sol, Luminous, and Fiere were shocked. However, they really couldn''t keep being shocked because Sol himself was only shocked for a split of a second before charging straight at me! He knew that firing ridiculously big attacks from a long distance wouldn''t cut it, so he went from close distance.
"Sinful ck re!"
"Bad move: [Holy mes] + [zing Meteor] + [Purification] + [Arrows of Light]!"
In a split of a second, Sol reached me and swung his sword. The power of his Sinful ck re was immense. But in that mere split of a second, I had also done something wondrously, as I pointed White at him like a staff, and conjured ten zing Meteors the size of a building right into his face, one after the other, consecutively.
They appeared so fast and out of nowhere that he was still lookingpletely decided into killing me when he was hit by the giant boulders, his armor being covered on holy mes as a result, as his entire body got all crushed.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!
Another explosion happened, as I saw Sol''s ck armor finally shatter, several pieces of it began to fall apart, but the armor was resistant and rather ruthlessly fucking stubborn!
"CRAAAAHHHH¡"
A metallic sound was heard from Sol''s armor, as if the monstrous living armor was suffering. However, our good ol'' blue friend back in the sandstorm infused Miasma into the armor and quickly helped the armor regrow anew, as enormous spikes emerged, ws, and a new set of metallic arms and insect-like wings¡ Sol waspletely covered in all of it, not even his face as visible anymore!
"Come to think of it, mama, that armor''s an Ego!" Said Aquamarine.
"I had also guessed that!" White added.
"Indeed, it is." ck said.
"I know, I was already sensing its presence." I said. "The connection it has with its master¡ It is surely not a normal thing that magic armor has, nor undead armors either, that''s definitely an Ego!"
Chapter 1609
Chapter 1609 The Miasmic Ego Armor!
The power of Egos. I had already encountered them more than a few times in Grand Terra. It appears that I am not the inventor of them at all, nor their discoverer. Perhaps in my own world, but in other worlds they surely exist.
Perhaps there''s some sort of pattern, but maybe because this world is actually of a higher tier of existence as a whole, everything is stronger herepared to normal things on Genesis, so therefore, maybe Ego Creation came more "naturally"? Well, for the creation of Egos, a certain control over Divine Energy is required, alongside the power to shape this power and turn it into something new.
Nheless, that strange armor Sol is wearing is not normal. That damn Blue Genie has the power to create Egos, and not normal ones, but Egos based out of pure Miasma. The same way ck can produce Ego Fragments, he might be able to create Ego Fragments andbine them to make a whole one. Imbuing it into Sol''s armor as he corrupted him and brainwashed him with his Miasma¡
Egos don''t get powered up by Miasma, all three of mine get hurt by it in fact, even ck whose affinity is Chaos doesn''t particrly feels like he''s made of it either. This Ego Armor is actually a powerful new version of an Ego I had not seen before, we''ll call them¡ Miasmic Egos. They''re special Egos created out of Miasma and Divine Energy, with a majorposition being Miasma.
They''re capable of absorbing this power into their own and recover wounds easily, and even constantly grow stronger and evolve as they receive more, change shape, and more, just like right now! Isn''t this super unfair? Damn bastard! I can''t do that¡ yet. But I''ll make sure to learn how to do it again. I mean, I can do a shit ton of stuff already with the power of Chaos, but not yet what I used to be able to. Maybe if I can go back home, I''ll be able to merge all this new and juice powers I''ve learned and merge them with the power I lend to Rimuru to get even more overpowered.
I''ll make sure to use all the powers I''ve learned from here in my conquest towards Hel''s Realm¡ Although it''ll still be a little while before I am done here, I''ll make sure to beat the shit out of that bitch.
"CRAAAAH!"
CLASH!
The enormous metallic monster that Sol turned up as swung his smaller sword, which suddenly gained metallic coverture by the Ego Armor and turned immense, unleashing a horizontal sh of ck mes so big it could easily cut a mountain.
CLAAAASH!
The powerful attack ended hitting me directly, as I was too out of MP to reuse my tactic of throwing a nuke over him. Of course, I could tell the Ego wasn''t unscathed, the bastard was hiding it well but its soul was weakened after my many attacks, no amount of miasma can heal the soul of an Ego, it will only grow progressively weaker!
"RAAAAAH! Purifying zing Fire Breath!"
Luminous emerged atop of Sol, unleashing a gigantic dragon breath against him, catching himpletely off-guard. The armor ended sacrificing speed in exchange of defense and gotpletely sted by the power of this God''s dragon breath.
BOOOOMMMMM!!!
The armor quickly began to crack slowly, as several fragments were flying away! I quickly flew as fast as possibly, fusing the Purification Skill into Aquamarine who quickly shapeshifted his body into half a long, sword-like knife, and the rest of the armor!
CLAAASH!
"A sword?!" Sol was surprised half of my armor suddenly turned into a sword.
In fact, Aquamarine can only turn into a dagger, but by simply elongating his de, it is technically a sword as well!
"You''re getting slower!" Iughed, as Sol felt pissed off and so did the armor.
The armor''s ws unleashed a furious barrage of attacks which I intercepted using [Water Armor] and then, gave them all back using the power of Aquamarine''s magic merged with Purification and White''s holy light spells as well!
"[Ocean Vortex] + [Frost Prison] + [Frost ymore] + [Purification]!"
FLUOOSH!
Suddenly, an enormous vortex of oceanic water spiraled forwards as it transformed into a gigantic sword of frozen water, with the power of light, looking as if it were made out of white crystal! Using this, I unleashed consecutive attacks as Aquamarine used his physical attacks as well such as [Swift Stab] repeatedly, slowly breaking through the ck armor of Sol, which was already leaving out several cracks and holes it was having a hard time filling up!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"CRAAAAH!"
The metallic sound of Sol''s Armor resonated, as the armor channeled Sol''s powers and with his sword, unleashed an explosive shockwave that threw me off guard, making me lose some of my momentum!
FLUOOOSH!
"S-Shit¡!"
However, two of mypanions were there for me as well!
"Sometimes, a decisive strike is all it takes¡ zing Bow Arts: Fire Dragon Arrow Explosion!"
FLASH!
Fiere pointed a single Magic Arrow at Sol and imbued it with her very soul and magic, firing it. At first, it merely resembled a single arrow, but it suddenly took into the enormous power of mes, shaping itself into a furious and roaring dragon that shed against Sol without him being able to evade as he had already unleashed an attack beforehand!
"GROOOARRRR¡!"
The powerful arrow magic technique, which was the pinnacle of power which Fiere had achieved after leveling up so much with us impacted Sol, opening its zing jaws and devouring him!
BOOOOMMMM!!!N?v(el)B\\jnn
The mes actually hurt Sol and his armor, as such mes were of incredibly high purity while Sol''s corruption to the dark side actually made his mes too corrupt as well, being too ck, something so pure easily hurt him!
"AAAAGGGH¡!
"CRAAAHHH¡!"
The sound of both Sol and the armor screaming resonated across the skies, as Luminous emerged once more, charging all his magic together into an enormous magic circle to finish this off!
"Ultimate Divine Light Magic: Saint Breaker!"
FLAAASH!
An enormous st of light hit Sol directly, as his armor began to slowly disintegrate, and his entire body was purified by this holy light!
Chapter ?1610 Victory!
Chapter 1610 Victory!
-----
The Blue Genie suddenly spit saliva out of shock for the fifth time, this time it was the worst of all times, as he waspletely panicking now! He saw something truly frightening and horrifying! Something he actually didn''t expect due to being so full of himself he couldn''t possibly fathom losing! Was he this ridiculously minded?
"W-What?! My Ego Armor was destroyed?! That damn God and¡ Ungh! I cannot simply stay here any longer! What about my monsters?!"
The Blue Genie panicked, not only his creation was destroyed, but Sol also suddenly recovered from the brainwashing through the purification! But he held some hopes that his army of monsters might had destroyed the vige in front of him, at the very least. However, reality is often disappointing, as a purple guy would say.
"E-Ehhhh?! T-Those mere vigers and those lowly monster creatures?! Why¡ just why?!"
The Blue Genie, like a clich¨¦ viin of a very badly written story eximed in shock. Of course, his own naivety andck of experience was the result of his expressions, and it was totally not because this story was bad. Seeing the monsters all being massacred by the vige of Desert Elves and the monsters summoned by Silva, the Blue Genie was scared.
He felt fear!
"W-What¡? Just who is this butterfly monster?! This is¡ I can''t stay here¡!"
He saw over half his troops being massacred, although the vigers were struggling to win, now that Kireina and the rest were freed, they flew down below and began massacring the rest of the army of corrupted Cactus Monsters. At this point the entire species of monster was going extinct!
The Blue Genie''s cocky and stupid smile waspletely deleted from his face. For the first time ever since he was sealed, he felt genuine fear. The more he saw that little girl shapeshift into a butterfly and back into a little girl, with a small caterpir on top of her head unleashing beams of chaos and her powerful Ego weapons, he felt a shiver down his spine!
"I have to retreat¡ T-Tactical retreat!"
He immediately channeled the power of his Sandstorm Domain, controlling it as if it were a vehicle and flying away as fast as possible! He might have the potential to be incredibly powerful, but his cowardly nature got the better of him once more, and he panicked, running away!
"Tch¡ This wont be thest you see of me though, Kireina!" He thought, saying some words that sounded exactly like a viin of the week from a TV show! ¡Or something like that.
Kireina quickly raised her head after seeing fifty Chaotic Walking Cactuses gettingpletely ttened over the floor when she unleashed ten zing Meteors imbued with Holy mes, as she noticed that the Blue Genie was nowhere to be seen, he had ran away.
"Ah¡ that bastard actually ran away? Seriously¡"
Even Kireina was leftpletely shocked by the truth of the Blue Genie possessing such a cowardly personality.
-----
(Kireina''s POV)
After defeating Sol and destroying his Ego Armor, he fell unconscious so I stuck him inside of my Item Box until we were done with everything. I had unleashed countless attacks whilepletely leaving thend before us barren with the help of Fiere and Luminous.
The powered-up Cactuses were pretty mighty, but with the support of these two Elites, it wasn''t hard to get rid of them by spamming big magic attacks. Well, it wouldn''t be possible without a lot of MP, which we got by absorbing most of the corpses through Silva, who then transferred the Mana to me which allowed me to give it to the rest. It was a cycle of Mana, in a way.
Ding!
[You and your Party have in [Chaotic Walking Cactus (Rank B- ~ B+++)] x633]
[You and your Party have in [Chaotic Ego Miasmic Armor (Rank A+)] x1]
[Calcting Total EXP Earned¡]
[You earned 15650000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 16 to Level 17!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 17 to Level 18!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 18 to Level 19!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 19 to Level 20!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 20 to Level 21!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 21 to Level 22!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 22 to Level 23!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 23 to Level 24!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[Several Skill Levels have increased]
[You learned the [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv1] Magic Skill!]
[You learned the [Feared by the Gods: Lv1] Title Skill!]
Eh?! That''s a Skill now? Excuse me? What is this? What? Whaaat?!
And I am also feared by the gods, fantastic¡ Well, that''s nice though, I bet it is because of the Blue Genie getting to piss himself on fear.
And well¡ I guess I got that shy sounding Skill from the fusion of zing Meteor with the rest? I indeed overused it because it is literally my strongest non-chaos Technique. Now that''s a Skill, I can use it without having to rely on White so much while conjuring it.
But still, if I use White for it, it might receive an amazing bonus to its power.
And well, everyone else also leveled up as well~!
Ding!
[Your Summons and Ego Weapons have earned an equallyrge quantityrge of EXP!]
[Bubu] Level has increased from Level 10 to Level 40!]
[White] Level has increased from Level 12 to Level 20!]
[ck] Level has increased from Level 14 to Level 21!]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Aquamarine] Level has increased from Level 14 to Level 21!]
[Silva] Level has increased from Level 13 to Level 20!]
Woah now, everybody just leveled up a bunch, and Bubu just straight up went to Level 40! I guess that''s because he''s only D Rank, and he leeched a lot of EXP from B+ Rank monsters and above. Thanks to the Yggdrasil Spirit boost, he got pretty strong when fighting, like the vigers. Although his stats were still lowpared to the monsters, he still put a lot of effort, so he totally deserves that big jump in levels!
[Bubu] can now Evolve]
[The [Dao of Summon] has reacted to your increased Divinity Stat and affinity with your Maxima Summon]
[You can now Summon another Maxima Summon]
Say what?!
Chapter 1611
Chapter 1611 The Possibility Of Summoning A Second Maxima Summon!
Ding!
[Your Summons and Ego Weapons have earned an equallyrge quantityrge of EXP!]
[Bubu] Level has increased from Level 10 to Level 40!]
[White] Level has increased from Level 12 to Level 20!]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[ck] Level has increased from Level 14 to Level 21!]
[Aquamarine] Level has increased from Level 14 to Level 21!]
[Silva] Level has increased from Level 13 to Level 20!]
[Bubu] can now Evolve]
[The [Dao of Summon] has reacted to your increased Divinity Stat and affinity with your Maxima Summon]
[You can now Summon another Maxima Summon]
Out of nowhere, Bubu could now evolve and also¡ I was able to summon a new Maxima Summon. I was honestly bbergasted when I saw that notification of the Soul Book just telling straight to me I could do that. This was honestlypletely impossible by normal means, after all I only had a big Summon Dao Fragment, but it was still a Fragment!
Technically speaking, the Fragment can only do as much as bringing a single Summon, if I wanted more than that, I would need to first upgrade the Dao to a higher Tier by using Dao Forging Arts and tons of Divine Points. But the thing is¡ why can I do it now out of nowhere?
Just what is the true nature of this Soul Book that can do thingspletely impossible back then but also limit me sometimes as well? I honestly don''t really get it at all! If I was given such power, there are two options¡ Either the Soul Book, the Divinity Stat, and Leveling Up is somehow making me someone stronger than even in my previous life, or that the Soul Book is able to transform Dao Fragments into Full Daos through the ability to increase the Divinity Stat and other stats.
In such a spection, then that means that getting summoned into this world was hitting the jackpot. With this power I can surely break all the limits I had back in Genesis! If I can merge the Soul Book with the power of the Realm Core, the System I had created, and then my Path Jewels, how far could I go then?! Wouldn''t I reach apletely insane level of power and growth?
I am already growing super fast right now, and now I see that a Dao is developing easily as I just level up¡ This can only mean that the other Daos I have are most likely also developing too, probably they had all grown stronger without me realizing! But why? Well, it is because inside of my Origin Core, I can only sense my Soul Book, but it must be inside the Soul Book itself that these Dao Fragments were materialized out of existence as I recovered my sealed divine powers and then began developing further.
If I could share this power with my family, we would all get powerful as hell! ¡However, there are obvious things as well which I cannot simply ignore anymore. If this is all true, then Grand Terra, despite being ssified as just a "D Rank Isekai World" is in fact another Dimension.
Dimensions¡ a concept I had only learned a bit from, and mostly when I was with the Root. But if this is true, then Grand Terra is not just in another Universe, it is a whole other Dimension. These Dimensions are aposition of countless Universes called Omniverses. Dimensions usually are ruled by their ownws, which are often shared between Universes and therger Omniverses, but what about the Dimensions that aren''t the ones where I originated then?
They''re aplete mystery. They could even have different concepts altogether, other powers, differentws of physics, elements, or essences I had never seen before and more. And this world, Grand Terra, is one of such ces. And as I''vepared time and time again, I can''t help but realize that this Dimension is of a higher tier than my own.
If this world is a D Rank Isekai World, then what Rank is Genesis even? With so many powerful and glorious beings¡ were they all actually weak if you throw them in this world then? This power scaling is fucking killing me now! This feels like those endless Cultivation Novels now¡ but because it is all happening now in reality, it is very frightening. Just thinking about what sort of fucking monsters there could be lying in other Dimensions truly frightens me to the core, especially because I don''t really know what sort of strength they could have.
It makes everything I''ve gone through until now seem small inparison. Perhaps, if Ipare myself to my previous self, I might already have reached a level of a Supreme God of Rank 1 maybe¡ but this entire world as a whole is just very high leveled. Or maybe the quality of its energy, or the power named "Soul Books" or whatever else¡ it is simply put, different and even stronger.
If that''s the case, then people in this world is just naturally born enormously strong as this is just another Dimension entirely. I guessws and other things don''t apply when you''re in just another Dimension. The power scale just keeps getting higher and higher and even things that might seem "normal" here and even to me, might be actually monstrously strong inparison to Genesis.
If this is a D Rank World, then Genesis might be below D Rank, E Rank¡ Just thinking that is already stupid, but I guess I can''t really do much about it. Looking around at the people of the vige and all¡ maybe those soldiers that ended leveling up a lot are as strong as gods if we threw them into Genesis, maybe Great Gods at that¡ Wow, the scale of things have suddenly be very insane.
Well, it is better to not overthink it, or I would simply go on and on thinking so many things and getting nothing done. For now, we''ll leave the summoning of a second Maxima Summon forter, I have to concentrate on checking my own Status and then evolving Bubu!
Chapter ?1612 A Nice Power Up
Chapter 1612 A Nice Power Up
After the entire battle ended, I used Item Box to swiftly store anything left behind! After all, if we leave all those corpses of those guys lying around for eternity, they''re going to rot and then unleash their miasma across the entire desert, which as a result will only spawn even more monsters, and that''s a pain in the ass to see, so I quickly stopped that from even happening. I don''t think I''ll eat those cactuses though as they were all ck corrupted with miasma- wait, no!
If they''re made of miasma or infected with it, then they should be the ideal snack for me and Bubu! If I want to make myself stronger, then I should really try to eat some of those cactuses, in fact, all of them. But Why? Well, they got miasma! And I can eat anything using the Divine Authority of Gluttony. To strengthen my main Chaos Element, I should be seeking anything miasma rted and eat it whole with Bubu, who might also benefit from it.
As long as I could devour those delicious Divine Material-tier carcasses of monsters, if they are as strong as I think, it would be like eating Divine Beasts from my Divine Realm, or even more delicious and filled with Elemental Particles of Chaos amongst other rted elements to the Dark Spectrum.
"Hey Bubu, chow time!"
I quickly summoned Bubu at my side, as I brought out all the Chaotic Cactuses carcasses I had previously stored. We ran into the outside of the vige of course, and while everyone looked from above the walls, I shapeshifted into a giant butterfly and used Mighty Caterpir Bite and the Divine Authority of Gluttony to devour everything with Bubu''s help. He was amazingly gluttonous just like me, and the [Overeater] Skill was very useful at eating as well.
"P h e w¡"
When we both ended, our stomachs had grown several times their original size, but we had, somehow unrealistically, eaten it all almost as if we were cartoons that had ck holes inside our stomachs. And that might be to be honest, the Gluttony Divine Authority does makes it seem like I got a ck hole.
D i n g!
[You have consumed arge amount of Miasma and Chaos Attribute Element.]
[All your stats have increased]
[Your Chaos Attribute Magic has grown stronger; you can now learn new and more varied Spells]
Holy shit it fucking worked?! I think I hate too much though; I feel like I am about to die at any second, ugh¡ W-Well, let''s see my status for now.
-----
[N a m e]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [B-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Soul Devouring Vampire Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Level]: [7/60] -> [24/60]
[EXP]: [1050000/2400000]
[HP]: [22450/22450] -> [28400/28400]
[MP]: [116000/116000] -> [167000/167000]
[Strength]: [12150] -> [18100]
[Agility]: [15050] -> [21000]
[Vitality]: [11250] -> [17200]
[Intelligence]: [22050] -> [31400]
[Dexterity]: [13150] -> [19100]
[Divinity]: [2925] -> [3350]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv4] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv2] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv2] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv2] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv2]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv5] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv5] [Mana Drain: Lv5] [Health Drain: Lv6] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv4] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv5] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv4] [Overeating: Lv5] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv2] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv2]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Darkness Resistance: Lv6] [Fire Resistance: Lv6] [Pain Resistance: Lv7] [Light Resistance: Lv5] [Fear Resistance: Lv4] [Poison Resistance: Lv4] [Ice Resistance: Lv4] [Wind Resistance: Lv4] [Chaos Resistance: Lv3] [Blood Resistance: Lv2] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv3]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv9] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv8] [Roll: Lv8] [Harden: Lv8] [Spike Attack: Lv8] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv5] [Cooking: Lv3] [Haste: Lv4] [Soul Eater: Lv3] [Commanding: Lv3] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv2] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv2]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv7] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv7] [Divine Aura: Lv7] [Divine Domain: Lv5] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv5] [Chaos Beam: Lv8] [Appraisal: Lv6] [Telekinesis: Lv6] [Fireball: Lv5] [Cutting Wind: Lv5] [Ice Spike: Lv6] [Purification: Lv7] [Holy mes: Lv5] [Abyssal Ice: Lv4] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv3] [zing Meteor: Lv3] [Blood Feast: Lv3] [Blood Cmity: Lv2] [Soul Maniption: Lv2] [Fartalk: Lv1] [Dirt Block: Lv3] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv1] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv5] [Saint of Purification: Lv5] [Terrifying Menace: Lv4] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv3] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv3] [Beast yer: Lv3] [Mister Chef: Lv3] [Aberration: Lv3] [Vermin yer: Lv2] [Devourer of Souls: Lv2] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv2] [Awakened Cmity: Lv2] [nt Killer: Lv3] [Feared by the Gods: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [80]
[Avable Skill Points]: [420]
-----
Alright then, I''ve gotten a nice amount of everything I suppose. My Skills are looking good now, the oldest ones had yet to level up though, the amount of skill proficiency I need to level up something at level 7 is no joke, even less above that. Nheless, my stats are showing some obvious patterns by now¡ It is rather obvious I am bing a min-maxed magician with agility, isn''t it?!
Well, my physical strength is not half bad though, maybe I am not as specialized as before? I remember than even in Genesis my stats were always leaning towards more Magic Damage at the end, which was always very frustrating¡ But now it might be quite different. For now, should I apply the Stat Points into Divinity while I can? Well, I guess I should.
Ding!
[You have exchanged 80 Stat Points, you gained +400 Divinity!]
[Your Divinity is Developing¡]
[Your Daos have all grown stronger, your Divine Authorities have been strengthened!]
Oh?!
Chapter 1613
Chapter 1613 New Dao Skills!
Suddenly, as I was sitting over the sand with a filled belly, I felt my power surging. I was growing stronger! My Origin Core radiated with divine light, as pure Dao Essence began flowing across my entire body, the power of the Daos I could channel through the [Dao Summon] Skill had grown stronger. This probably also included the Dao of Summoning!
Although I cannot properly "feel" them, as long as I put all my concentration and the usage of my detection skills inside of my Origin Core and then my Soul Book, I can notice several fragmented pieces suddenly growing whole, as if they were turning into small beads of translucent and beautiful transcendental essence.
Ding!
[The Dao of [Fortune] [Defiance] [Demise] [Summon] and [Gates] have been fully formed]
[The Dao''s strength had been enhanced, and new abilities within them had been enhanced]
[The [Dao Summon] Skill has leveled up]
[You learned the [Dao Barrier: Lv1] and [Dao Aura: Lv1] Skills]
[The [Dao Barrier: Lv1] and [Dao Aura: Lv1] Skills have leveled up]
"This is fucking insane." I sighed in disbelief, looking at what had just urred andpletely in shock. My Egos quickly caught up to what was happening, Bubu was too clueless to hold an actual conversation with me, but I was thankful I had them.
"Mama got stronger! What''s this?" Wondered Silva.
"I¡ I think I just made my Dao Fragments into Full Daos out of nowhere¡" I said.
"EH?!"
White, ck, and Aquamarine were the most shocked as they knew how everything worked back home. Not even the Supreme Gods had that many Daos formed, and it took them thousands of years. I was able to form new Daos by making new Path Jewels, but even the Path Jewels-made Daos were not strong enough to beparable to theirs.
Could this be because of that Title? The "Dao Children"¡?
Ding!
[You acquired the [Dao Child: Lv1] Title Skill!]
Ahhh, there it is! This feels like it is just a fanfic at this point, what the heck?
Well, I just have to calm down a bit¡
"So your theory was right! You''re capable of forming Daos easily with the Soul Book?" White wondered. "Master I have also felt stronger this entire time, I believe my Attribute Particles and Elemental Comprehension are very high by merely leveling up with this Soul Book, this power is truly amazing¡"
"But this doesn''t make any sense though, it is pretty weird, don''t you two think so?" Wondered ck. "Hmmm¡ I don''t really remember much of my past though, but I am pretty sure that Daos can''t naturally develop like this unless¡ we are in like a very high tiered world where essence and power are simply just higher. In such an aspect, even an Ant could make up a Dao if they try hard enough."
"Maybe we are not in that sort of exaggerated world, ck, but we might be pretty close to that." I analyzed. "I am honestly pretty impressed. It was not hard to make small Daos out of my Path Jewels sometimes, but topletely form them from Fragments? I am fairly sure I was never capable of doing that because of the immense time and Divine Points needed to do that. I don''t even remember the Supreme Gods being able to form a Dao from a Fragment instantly like this!" I eximed in shock.
"Yep, this is definitely something from this world Mama!" Said Aquamarine. "I wonder if we could get our own Daos¡"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What''s Dao?" Asked Silva.
"A power thates from a true meaning of something, dear. They''re very powerful abilities thate with many effects and reinforce someone incredibly." I told her.
"Huh¡ I think I got one!" She said out of nowhere.
"Eh?!"
We all looked back at Silva in shock, she seemedpletely carefree.
But maybe that''s true as well!
After all, Silva''s made out of not just a normal Dungeon Core, but something called the "Primordial Fragment of the World" or something- wait a second, didn''t I got a lot of seeds of those? Maybe those items will get very importantter on¡
Ah yeah, this is the Skill she has¡
-----
[Dungeon]
As a Fragment of the Primordial Seed of Reality that enacts the word of "Dungeons", the user has been gifted the database necessary to recreate the past untold. Grants special characteristics of Ancient Dungeons of old, special powers, and the ability to defy Reality through Dungeon Skills. Enhances all Dungeon Skill Effects by +50% with each Skill Level.
However, as a penalty, the user is clueless about its own powers.
-----
Yep, this is it¡ Silva''s made up of a Fragment of the Primordial Seed of Reality. This only means that she''s part of that "Ancient World" that I heard from Mammon back then. Grand Terra- no, maybe all the Dimensions could be hiding these fragments around, these true fragments which can be used to grow incredibly strong and defy "Reality".
And then if I look at what I''ve been being awarded each time I kill a Demon Lord of this world¡
-----
[Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x7
-----
Yep, this is really interesting¡ But why am I getting these items to begin with?
Hm, I guess¡ maybe the Root itself is generating them for me? Or maybe the Sol Book is doing it? But a Soul Book is not a System that could do that, it is not even a System!
There''s only one possibility, perhaps. And that''s the Curse of the Root and the other Skills I possess might have special abilities within them that grant me such rewards, and even grant the ssification of this world as "D Rank Isekai World" for some strange reason.
Could this have been a gift of that witch-like woman I saw back in The Root?
Ugh¡
Ah, it doesn''t matter to ask this right now I guess, I should concentrate into what Silva said.
"S-So what Dao do you have, Silva?"
"Err¡ Dunno!"
"Ah¡"
Yeah, just like the skill said, she''s clueless about her own powers.
Chapter Chapter ?1614 A Strange New Dao...
Chapter 1614 A Strange New Dao...
"Silva, let me check you for a bit."
Silva flew to my side as she quickly let me grasp her handle, then, I concentrated my soul and Mana into her, and saw through the interior of her Ego Soul.
Egos are different inposition, theyck an Origin Core, but they have a Soul Book from this world''s Laws that create them automatically in any soul, whatever they are, I guess.
Within this Soul Book, I was able to easily sense something, a Dao within Silva.
This Dao was¡
"Huh? I have never seen a Dao like this!"
I saw through it and only felt a gray Dao Essence. No matter how much I tried to look at it, I couldn''t reallyprehend it. But if we go through assumptions of the obvious, Silva probably has the Dungeon Dao or something like that.
If she has a Dao of Dungeons, then the power she might have over them is enhanced, and the abilities she possess about Dungeons which are clearly superior to the Dungeons back in Genesis might be also quite well justified¡ Sadly, I can''t check it even with my Appraisal, Daos are hidden somewhere in the Status where they can''t be easily seen.
"Well, she probably has the Dao of Dungeons." I said while rubbing my chin.
"Makes sense!" Aquamarine said. "I wonder if I can get Daos like Rimuru and Ailine¡ Like the Dao of Slimes, or Oceans!"
"You will surely get them eventually, I got Daos by merely leveling up and increasing my Divinity. It is a bit sad you guys can''t administrate Stat Points and got Skill Libraries, but the more you level up and evolve, the more you guys will unlock new skills. Let''s just keep hoping that." I said with a nod.
"Hm, although we don''t remember our memories that well, I am fairly sure I was also someone powerful before. If we keep developing, could it be possible to unlock such powers?" Asked White.
"Hmm¡"
The nature of Egos is sure a mystery, I created White and ck out of just Divine Points. I don''t really understand what''s behind them as much as just thinking they were made out of this essence I used. But perhaps, much like that Lich guy Erdrich, and then Sol and the others, Reincarnation without a Soul might be possible, and created Egos might be actually reincarnations of Wills and not Souls, hence, they have the name of "Ego".
And where could these Willse from? Well, The Root. This ce stores all info. My own reincarnation is also a Will, so it could be said I am like an Ego but not really¡ It is confusing, but I prefer to believe that than having no clue what the heck is happening.
"I am sure it might happen, and if not, I''ll just upgrade the Dao of Egos and then forcefully make you guys stronger and let you awaken your memories. You''ve been mypanions through all this journey so it is the least I could do." I said, reassuring White and the rest.
"Uwaah¡ Master! Thank you!" White cried.
"Hmph, I guess that''s the bare minimum you could do after everything we have done for you!" ck said pridefully, but he was secretly happy.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Nice! I want to know what I used to be¡ But I think I got memories of being made by Rimuru and Ailine''s essories and items, so in a way I think that was my previous life, right?" Wondered Aquamarine.
"Hm, partially. I believe that the origin of your appearance might be due to your previous life, that of the divine beast form you have¡" I said with a nod.
"Oh, the tiger?" Aquamarine wondered.
"Bingo, I believe there''s something to do with your previous life there. If White and ck ever get embodiments of shapes, they might also take shapes that could possible be something like this." I said while wondering.
"I see¡" Aquamarine got slightly serious. "That sounds cool though!"
"Yeah, I think so as well." I said with a smile.
"And what was I before, mama?" Silva wondered innocently.
Quite honestly, I don''t know what to tell her in this case.
In one point she might had been just a mere piece of an entire world, or perhaps, the ancient world''s first dungeons. The dungeons before any other dungeon to have ever existed, ever.
So maybe¡ telling her won''t really work. Err, what else could it be?
"I am sure you were a beautiful and adorable girl, Silva. You''re a good daughter." I said with a smile.
"Ahhh! I see!" Silva seemed slightly flustered, as she was happy, floating around cutely.
"Buububu!"
Bubu, however, interrupted our conversation, jumping over my head.
"Hm? you want to know what you were before?" I wondered. "Bubu, don''t you remember? I think I read your description back then¡ It was something like¡"
"An infamous Maxima Summon that originates from the Maxima Universe, known as the Gxy Destroyer and Cmity Bringer, this Caterpir was born from the residual Chaos umted in the corner of the Maxima Universe after eons through a Chaos Egg, its power was originally equal to a Primordial Deity, but it was suppressed after tremendous quantities of efforts and countless lost lives, imprisoned into the depths of the Universe to never awaken¡ until you summoned him.
This entity despite its cute looks only craves for violence, destruction, and to bring demise to all things. It was always thought that it was impossible to be tamed and converted into a Summon, until you Summoned it.
This is but a small part of its original power, but it alreadyes with immense quantities of Attribute Particles,prehendedws including two at 100%prehension, and three fullyprehended Daos that can make the task of bringing end to everything even easier¡"
"Bubuueeh?!" Bubu was confused.
"I guess we can say you are a very important little caterpir." Iughed a bit. "You and I are not so different, you were born from Chaos and me too¡ I guess we were predestined to meet, little buddy." I petted Bubu''s head. "How about you evolve now?"
"Bubuuu!"
He seemed excited about evolving once more¡
I wonder what will he evolve into now? Just a bigger caterpir? Maybe?
Chapter 1615
Chapter 1615 Time To Evolve Bubu!
Bubu was an exceptionally powerful entity that originated from my original Dimension''s "Maxima Universe" a strange Universe governed by apparently a bunch of summoners that invoked these Maxima Beasts who were like endemic monsters of the world. Bubu''s description says he shook the entire Universe where he originated, making everyone panic a lot.
Ultimately, it led to all of them sealing him because he was too strong. The seal weakened him severely over the eons, and he probably felt very lonely all that time. He was probably miprehended after all; he was just a big caterpir eating Gxies¡ its not like those guys were going to sit down and understand just how innocent he was.
But now that I am here, it is quite obvious he just wanted the love of a mother to take care of him. After I died in Genesis I don''t know what might had been of him, but I am very happy I could summon him to my side now.
And now¡ it is time to evolve him. After that I''ll distribute his stat points and skill points and then probably summon my second Maxima Summon, that way, I''ll have an amazing team of¡ Four Egos and two Maxima Summons just on my own! I am already a full party. I could just go around conquering worlds with my party alone.
Ah well, there''s Sol, Luminous, Fiere, and the rest as well, I guess¡
Anyways, let''s check Bubu''s Status first.
"Bubuuu!"
-----
[Name]: [Bubu] [Rank]: [D-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Lesser Larvae (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Chaos Larvae]
[Subss]: [Great Big Eater]
[Level]: [0/40] -> [40/40]
[HP]: [2025/2025] -> [6025/6025]
[MP]: [25000/25000] -> [65000/65000]
[Strength]: [1525] -> [5525]
[Agility]: [2555] -> [10555]
[Vitality]: [1525] -> [5525]
[Intelligence]: [4250] -> [16250]
[Dexterity]: [2600] -> [10600]
[Divinity]: [900] -> [1700]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv1] [Primordial Chaos Child: Lv2] [Dao Summon: Lv2 (Dao of Demise, Dao of Cmity)] [Growth Enhancement: Lv2] [Void Stomach: Lv2] [Dao Barrier: Lv2] [Dao Aura: Lv2]
[Body Skills]: [Soft Eggshell: Lv4] [Magic Sense: Lv5] [Long Tongue Whip: Lv4] [Charm: Lv5] [Venomous Spikes: Lv3]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv5] [All Element Resistance: Lv5] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv2] [Fire Resistance: Lv4] [Light Resistance: Lv3] [Thirst Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Roll: Lv4] [Whipping Attack: Lv4] [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv4]
[Magical Skills]: [Chaos Bullets: Lv4] [Hypnosis: Lv4] [Magic Shield: Lv5] [Physical Enhancement: Lv5] [Chaotic Bind: Lv3] [Nightmarish Illusion: Lv3] [Chaos Beam: Lv3]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Primordial Chaos Egg: Lv--] [Little Destroyer: Lv2] [Monster yer: Lv2] [nt Killer: Lv2] [ughterer of Armies: Lv2]
[Avable Stat Points]: [300]
[Avable Skill Points]: [400]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Eh?! What the heck is this?! Bubu''s stats increased by an insane rate! I-I know he leveled forty times in a row so that calls for a bunch of stats, but if wepare him with my own Status, isn''t he growing a tad bit too strong at this point?! He got insane growth speed!
"Bubu what in the hell?! I feel like you''re cheating big time!"
"Bubuuuu!"
Bubu used his big tongue to lick my face happily.
I guess he thought I was praising him¡ well, I am partially praising him.
Ah, I really shouldn''t get mad at it and call it unfair, the faster he grows, the better. After all he was always very overpowered, so it is only natural he would grow overpowered quickly as well.
Quite honestly, the stronger he grows the better for me. If he can be stronger than me like he originally was in Genesis¡ well, not exactly stronger, but he had more raw power, then that''s for the better. Maybe I could regain my Totem Formation Dao at some point and I could merge him with me once more to gain even strength and share all his overpowered strength.
But for now, it is time to evolve!
Ding!
[Avable Evolution Options for [Bubu]
-----n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Primordial Chaos Caterpir Draconic Larvae (Divine Species)]
[Rank: C+]
A species of powerful Primordial Chaos Caterpir that has mutated a Draconic Bloodline and Soul. It is still in development, but it is capable of covering its own body with powerful element-resistant scales and breathe fire that can be imbued with the element of chaos. These strange creatures are often shaped in a way to scare off predators by pretending to berger and more intimidating Primordial Darkness Dragons that roam the Cosmos. It has an incredible, untapped potential and is capable of developing Dragon-only abilities and even evolve further into a half-dragon entity.
-----
[Primordial Chaos Caterpir Phantasmal Larvae (Divine Species)]
[Rank: C]
A species of powerful Primordial Chaos Caterpir that has mutated a Phantasmal Ability. Its soul had be phantasmal and it had grown in size tremendously. They''re able to develop ghostly abilities and slowly be something truly abyssal and eldritch in appearance. These shy creatures often hide from the wild beasts that roam the Cosmos, and attack smaller prey using their unconventional ghostly abilities.
-----
[Primordial Chaos Caterpir Inferno Larvae (Divine Species)]
[Rank: C]
A species of powerful Primordial Chaos Caterpir that has mutated a Fiery Soul. Its soul had taken over the power of mes themselves, and it can burn through anything it touches with the burning power of Infernal mes. These Larvae are aggressive and furious and opt for attacking over hiding or pretending to be a more intimidating beast. However, this often result on them being too bold against powerful enemies and getting squashed and eaten. However, its fire attribute power is superb.
-----
I looked at the three evolution options that Bubu had, and quite honestly, I was leftpletely¡ surprised. I had never expected something like this showing up! I thought he was just going to keep evolving into his original form, but he''s surely going to change now if these three are all I have as options¡
What should I choose?
Chapter Chapter ?1616 An Egg?!
Chapter 1616 An Egg?!
I looked at all of Bubu''s three evolution options, each one was more insane than the previous one- no, the draconic one was certainly the best to be honest. However, it really leaves me concerned about everything. If these are the three evolutions that Bubu can take right now, doesn''t this means that he''s not actually going to evolve back into his original form but¡ in something more entirely? I don''t want him to just turn into a generic-looking dragon or something, but if we can get more power that way then¡ I guess I''ll have to sacrifice originality.
However, this is merely Larvae stage, he probably will continue evolving more and more. If this is Pok¨¦mon, he might end as something like a Flygon, or maybe just a Dragonfly? Well, whatever''s the case, this is strangely exciting to think about¡
Ultimately, maybe I should let him check each evolution.
"Bubu,e here, look."
I quickly showed him each evolution in a row, as I waited for his reactions.
[A v a i l a b l e Evolution Options for [Bubu]
-----
[Primordial Chaos Caterpir Draconic Larvae (Divine Species)]
[Rank: C+]
A species of powerful Primordial Chaos Caterpir that has mutated a Draconic Bloodline and Soul. It is still in development, but it is capable of covering its own body with powerful element-resistant scales and breathe fire that can be imbued with the element of chaos. These strange creatures are often shaped in a way to scare off predators by pretending to berger and more intimidating Primordial Darkness Dragons that roam the Cosmos. It has an incredible, untapped potential and is capable of developing Dragon-only abilities and even evolve further into a half-dragon entity.
-----
"Bubu, what do you think of this one?"
"Bubuuu¡"
Bubu had a high Intelligence stat, so he probably should be able to understand and read. He seemed rather confused about what he read though, but suddenly got rather excited.
Then he, glossed over the others as well but didn''t seemed all that excited about them. The Phantasmal Evolution made him yawn and the Infernal one also seemed to bore him. The only one that kept his attention was this one, the dragon one.
"A-Alright then¡"
As I was about to make him evolve, I stopped, thinking a bit about everything¡ If this was happening with Bubu, wasn''t I also going to evolve into something I wasn''t before? Well, I already have done it. After all, I never went through Cocoon stages like I did just some time ago. And this new Butterfly stage is alsopletely new¡ I might end up continue evolving into new things.
Honestly, that''s for the better, more fun that way. I am already evolving into something stronger than my previous self if I continue like this. Perhaps Bubu and the Ego Weapons all will evolve in the same way as well, I assume.
"Alright then buddy, you want this one?"
"Bubuuuuu!"
"Okay!"
Ding!
[You have selected the [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Draconic Larvae (Divine Species)] Evolution Option for [Bubu]!]
F L A A A A S S S S H H H!
Suddenly Bubu was epassed in a ck egg! This egg materialized out of pure chaotic essence, and continued growingrger and more resilient over time, until it suddenly stopped, leaving him there¡
"Eh?"
I looked at the egg but it was not hatching.
"B-Bubu?"
I couldn''t hear anything, but I could sense Bubu''s presence inside was constantly growing stronger, bigger, and strangely more intimidating as well. I saw as if the aura emerging from the egg was being slowly shaped as a furious dragon.
"I-Is Bubu really bing a draconic caterpir?" Asked Aquamarine in shock.
"I¡ I have no clue to be honest, we''ll have to see by ourselves as this continues, but for now, let''s wait and see¡"
At the end, a window appeared in front of the egg as I grabbed it with my arms.
[Egg will hatch in¡ 12 Hours, 58 Minutes, 29 Seconds¡]
"So half a day? Oh well, the night is here so let''s wait for him to fully develop. This evolution seems very important." I said, quickly walking back to the vige, as I was greeted by everybody there.
"Wee, Kireina-sama!"
"Our goddess is back!"
"We should make a feast for her!"
"But we don''t really have much food at all, the nts she made are still slowly making fruits¡"
The people seemed to have wanted to make a feast for me. After all I''ve helped them a whole bunch just now, and just wanted to repay me for all of what I''ve done.
Seeing all these people gathered here, I couldn''t help but smile a little bit that they were all safe. It is strange but I am really happy they survived. Seeing the people surviving against the harshness of the desert and all¡ and then the children wandering around, looking at me curiously from behind buildings¡ although I had their same appearance in terms of age I guess I really was something different, so they didn''t get near.
But man, seeing kids really awaken my motherly instincts, and fucking hell I miss my kids! Scarlet, Ailine, Valentia, Aarae! Uwah, I miss you all! Mommy want you all!
¡N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ugh¡ I really have to get my shit together.
I won''t get anywhere if I just cry. I am already halfway through my goal of beating the shit out of the Demon King, getting the staircase, and then escaping to Genesis.
I have to maintain myself calm.
If I begin to despair¡ then I will lose everything else keeping me up in this world.
I''ve already died, I''ve already fought against so many powerful foes¡ I can do this.
My children, my family¡ I will go meet you soon.
Just wait a bit longer.
As I looked at the night sky, the beautiful stars shone brightly.
I took a peek at the Lesser Yggdrasil, already bigger than a skyscraper, it was beautiful below the moonlight...
Chapter 1617
Chapter 1617 What An Obedient Dog!
Hahh¡ I remember those times I would sit down with my family around the Yggdrasil tree branches.
I can''t believe those daily times which I took for granted would be so missed now.
Life can really give its twist and turns.N?v(el)B\\jnn
But for now, I should really just enjoy the moment right now as well.
I''ll have a delicious feast for all of you.
I''ll trust Rimuru and the rest of my wifeys, that they''ll use the power I give them to protect our children and the rest of my family¡
And for now, I will concentrate myself into what I have in front of me.
"Hahaha! Don''t worry about it guys! I''ve got a lot of ingredients, let''s have a feast!"
I quickly decided to join them. There was no real point in getting sad. I was really sad still, quite depressed. Almost suicidal at this point, but I had no use for such feelings in front of all these people I''ve given some new hope.
I wanted to do what I can right now and then advance to my goal, and well, without Elfina I can''t really keep going so I need to get her back and quite possibly kill the Genie as well, while we are at it.
A feast quickly started, I shared the bountiful harvests I got from the Elven Kingdom, meat from my monsters and then a big feast started. The viges had never eaten this much before in their lives and feltpletely shocked by the deliciousness of the food.
It was just grilled meat and a lot of sd and fruits, but for these people who had been living on dried food and barely any water at all, if not just the bitter blood of hunted monsters for drinking, they really felt enchanted by everything.
Ariant and Eriant, the new friends andpanions I made along the way, were quite happy while celebrating with their people. I smiled faintly as I let them have their fun and enjoy a day without having to worry so much about the threats of this world.
Thinking about those two, they''re pretty frontliners. Both use abination of their Sand and Fire Magic to invoke small Sandstorms, Fireballs, orbine both to create lethal flying ss Attacks. They also use big scimitars to fight and defeat foes by shing them with mes. They rely on their speed and maniption over the elements to fight and surprise their foes with interesting tactics they can only pull off in environments surrounded by sand.
They''re pretty strong, and I guess as long as we stay in the Ankh Desert they''ll stick with us as new temporary party members, like getting into a new zone inside a game and all. Well, it is not so bad, but I don''t think I''ll force them toe with me after that, they''re the heroes of this ce, so I''m sure they just want to stay here and protect their vige.
Though¡ there''s another problem here, the country. Apparently they''re very corrupt, and while I spoke with them, I learned about how things were. Apparently the previous King was killed by poison and his corrupt son took over with his government. There is also a young son everyone loved who seems to be intelligent and gentle hearted, but he was imprisoned so he wouldn''t get in the way of his corrupt brother.
Since then, he had increased taxes and extortion all of his people for funds and seems to be not able to empathize at all with his poption. If he keeps this up he''ll only end in the ruin as he leaves everyone starving to death, he wont have anyone to produce for him any longer.
Worst part is that his soldiers wander the smaller viges and try to drain them from everything they got before leaving them to die. The cowards escaped from the monsters and didn''t even protected the people. They probably think this entire vige is destroyed and has disappeared already, especially with that big sandstorm.
Now¡ there''s a few things I could do myself.
Maybe I could go to that King guy and brainwash him using my Illusion Attribute Magic. Though Bubu''s Hypnosis woulde in handy, I can manage on my own anyways.
The other would be to hide the entire vige and leave many protections, and just let the country never know they lived and are fine, but the vige would be living in seclusion and it would be overall pretty weird way to resolve it.
Even more now that I am a bit depressed, I kind of want to let out some steam, and what''s better than beating the crap of some corrupt idiot?
"And that''s exactly what I did!" Iughed, looking at a brainwashed King sitting over his bed.
He was half-naked as I caught him having sex with like five prostitutes¡ Damn he got some good stamina though, I guess.
It was easy to locate the ce and fly using my amazing speed. Although I ended having to unlock the [Spatial Blink: Lv1] Skill which is a lesser Teleportation to get through the sky at night quicker, it only costed 100 Skill Points and it will be useful from now on to dodge attacks, so it was worth it.
"Ooohhh¡"
"What''s wrong buddy? Did a rat bit your tongue? Can''t you speak?"
"Ahhh¡"
He waspletely stupefied by the power of my [Illusion Ray]!
And well, now that we are at it¡
Ding!
[You have exchanged 50 Skill Points]
[You learned the [Mind Bending: Lv1] Magic Skill!]
"[Mind Bending]!"
FLASH!
This was a special Skill, it did just what it implied. By merely activating it, I was able to bend the mind of this corrupt rich boy and made him my ve.
And done! His mind was so simply it was super easy to brainwash him. This Desert Country named Golden Sand was easily taken over by yours truly, how wonderful!
"Alright big guy, stop being overly corrupt and¡ if any noble allied with youins, cut their heads. Free your brother, tell him you''ve changed, try to convince him if possible. Work with him, improve your country for the better, and apologize to the people. Also, lower the taxes to how they used to be and give back some of the riches you got."
"Very well¡"
He was very obedient!
"Good boy! Now, bye bye!"
I flew back to the town by repeatedly using Spatial Blink and then slept over the branch of the Lesser Yggdrasil Tree¡ Damn, that was strangely satisfying. Brainwashing can totally be used for good things as well, hehe¡
The next morning, as I woke up by the brightness of the sunbathing my face atop the tree, I noticed a big group of soldiersing back to town. They were all suddenly prostrating themselves in front of the people.
"B-By a decree of the King, we are forced to¡ apologize for everything we have done and¡ give back the money we took from the overpriced taxes¡" Said themander while feeling strangely nervous.
Wow, that was too effective¡
Chapter ?1618 A Never Ending Nightmare
Chapter ?1618 A Never Ending Nightmare
-----
Elfina suddenly found herself within an endless darkness. When she woke up within this endless darkness, her dizziness almost took over her entire body. She didn''t knew where she was, or why was she here¡ but she felt afraid. Nobody was here for her, nobody was here to help her, she was cold, and even nude, and she was trembling in fear, alone, and deste.
"Wh-Where is everyone? Where am I?"
Suddenly, in front of her, a path emerged, it was crimson red, and sticky and muddy.
She began walking through this path, as she had no other path to walk anymore.
Her foot felt the cold and wet floor, it was slightly disgusting, and it made her felt like she was about to puke at any second.
The odor of rotten corpses and blood began to emerge everywhere around her.
"What¡ what is this¡"
Elfina''s emerald eyes were filled with horror as she saw an endless path of blood and guts. Flesh, bones, and countless rotting carcasses. These were all of people, lying there rotting, with maggots and flies. The horrid and disgusting smell¡ it made her want to die.
"Where am I?! What is this?!"
Elfina began to panic, running away every time she encountered a rotting corpse, scared and afraid.
"This is you."
"Eh?"
Suddenly, a voice spoke to her.
"M-Me? No¡ I have¡ no!"
Elfina fell into the floor, suddenly realizing she was sitting over a pile of countless corpses¡
"A-Aaaahhh¡! Aaaaahhhh!!!" Elfina began to cry in fear and horror. Despite having fought so many monsters before, seeing such an scene for her young heart was very impactful.
"How so?"
The voice spoke again to her.
"What?"
"How is this not made by yours? This is all your fault."
"N-No¡ I have never killed so many people before!"
"How have you not? You''re fully responsible for the monster you''ve brought to this world."
"Monster¡?"
FLASH!
Suddenly, within the endless darkness of this realm, light emerged before her, making the spotlight for something in front of her.
A caterpir.
A small caterpir, it looked inoffensive, it wouldn''t hurt anybody.
However, that monstrous caterpir began to slowly crawl towards her.
"Ma¡ ster¡"
"Ahh¡!"
"Blood¡"
"Eh?!"
"Bring me more blood¡"
"Blood?! Wait¡ K-Kireina?!"
Elfina felt horror as she saw the caterpir resemble Kireina when she was first summoned.
"Bring me blood, master!"
"What?!"
"I want blood! More blood! I love¡ blood!"
"No! Stop! That''s enough!"
"Bring it to me¡ all the blood¡ all the pain¡ all the sorrow¡"
"N-No!"
"Why are you rejecting me now, master?"
"Ah¡"
Elfina suddenly felt even more shocked as she saw the face of Kireina''s human form within the caterpir body, it was terrifying, making her heart beat faster and faster in terror.
"What''s wrong, Elfina? This is what you''ve brought to yourself."
The voice once more spoke.
"Why? Master! Why do you say such things when you epted me?"
"I-I didn''t¡! I¡ I didn''t summon you because I wanted!"
"But you''re my Master¡ You''re in fault for what has happened¡"
"N-No¡ Get away from me!!!"
Elfina cried in horror, standing up and running away.
The caterpir began to follow her from behind, as Elfina suddenly stumbled over a bone protruding from a corpse and she fell down a long pile of corpses.
"Gyaaaaahhh!"
Blood, guts, puss, and all other sorts of disgusting things covered her entire body as she fell down the pile of corpses. She quickly reached the depths of a hole filled with countless corpses.
The corpses slowly noticed her, as they began to slowly crawl back. Countless corpses standing there, within the rotting smell and the cold fog.
Elfina noticed not only the Emperor of Humans, but countless Demons Kireina had in, all the Demon Lords, and thousands of humans¡
Horror, fear, disgust!
Elfina''s face grew more and more desperate.
"She''s there¡"
"The one that brought us to the ends of theher¡"
"She''s there¡ Her!"
"The one responsible for our deaths¡
"Bring her to us!"
"I want to kill her!"
"You''ll know our pain!"
Suddenly, all the undead began chasing Elfina down, as she ran away as fast as possible.
"No¡! No¡! Stop¡! Stop!"
Suddenly, Elfina felt something touching her leg, something disgusting touching her foot, as a cold goo began pouring all over.
"E-Eh?!"
"Master¡ Please¡ tell me who must I kill now¡"
"N-No¡ stop! Don''t kill anymore, Kireina! Don''t kill anymore!"
"I must kill¡"
"No!"
"This world¡ this universe¡ It is all about the survival of the fittest¡"
"Wh-What?!"
"Death¡ death is the only absolute thing¡ You either bring death, or you die. As simple as that, master!"
Elfina began to panic, whatever nonsense the caterpir was spitting was not something she wanted to even understand within her pure heart.
The elf continued running away, faster, and faster, but she continued falling into an endless pit of corpses, while the Undead continued to follow her from behind.
"This is what you''ve brought to yourself."
"This is¡ what you''ve provoked."
"This is what you''ve let happen."
"You''ve been walking down a road filled with corpses."
"You''re not innocent, you''re just as sinful as the monster you''ve summoned."
"This is you, Elfina."
"Ahhhh¡! No¡! NOOO!"
"This is the darkness of your heart."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"NOOOOOOOO!!!"
Elfina''s entire heart and soul slowly began to change color. Her white and golden soul turnedpletely ck, as her heart became as ck as charcoal. Her entire body gained countless ck tattoos, as her skin turned pale white, as if she were dead. Her blonde hair turned white, and as she opened her eyes, they werepletely red.
"¡"
She woke up inplete silence, as if she had lost all her reason, all her emotions, all her everything.
"Excellent."
A blue skinned man smiled at her.
He had really lucked out when he found her lying over the empty desert.
She was stung by a wild scorpion and ended getting paralyzed.
She somehow survived thanks to her high HP stat but was incapable of waking up due to her paralysis.
Without anybody to save her, the Genie snatched her.
"I can''t believe that just when I lost one, I gained another¡! And you''re quite the special one, aren''t you?"
-----
Chapter 1619 The Voices Of Calamities Beyond Realities
Chapter 1619 The Voices Of Cmities Beyond Realities
-----
The world of Grand Terra floated amidst a near-endless cosmos, within an enormous bubble known as the Nova Universe located within the Noctis Dimension, a bubble after a bubble that contained countless other universes and worlds within.
However, it all projected as a beautiful bubble of countless nebs and stars in front of the eyes ring at it. Several figures covered on darkness looked into the bubble, as they sat over enormous thrones of their creation. Over the table, which was so big it could hold entire realities, although this was merely a projection, they saw the world of Grand Terra.
"So The Root has done it."
"It has taken one."
"Interesting, this is different than what I saw in my previous timeline."
"That caterpir¡ I am honestly surprised her consciousness and ego were transformed into a new soul and summoned into a new world."
"She''s certainly a pain to deal with."
The four figures who sat over their enormous thrones all showed enormous horns of different yet simr shapes. Their presences and auras, althoughpletely different and alien with one another, remained with a certain simrity.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Two of the same in a single world¡"
"Well, it has happened many times in the Elevated Reality."
"The Entities of the Limbo seem to be interested on her¡"
"I see, are they all conspiring against us now and trying to use her as the catalyst?"
"It might seem to be the case, but with these old men, you never know if they''ll try to backstab her eventually."
"She''s so small and cute though¡ I feel like I could just squish her to death with my finger."
"You already saw that even killing her conventionally won''t work! If you try this again she might even revive in yet another dimension!"
"Tch¡"
"Manipting the threads of reality didn''t workedpletely. Our little servant has not been able topletely defeat her, even by using the Aura of the Destined Antagonist."
"What a failure of a being¡ Well, she''s still useful."
"Indeed, she''s a holder of some special powers. There are certainly several things she got some potential for."
"Well, she''ll do just fine now, as long as the little caterpir eventually finds her other self..."
"Let''s see what she can do now¡"
They watched, they had been watching, ever before Kireina was even born. They were always there, watching and observing. They were there¡ always.
Kireina was surely someone more special than she could ever guess for such entities of an elevated level of reality to have their eyes on for so long.
Their shining eyes of various colors all shone brightly, as smiles surged in their lips, eyes that could nce across realities and quintillions of light years¡
"We are watching, let''s see how far you can go now¡"
"Let''s see if those Fragments can do something¡"
"It is inevitable though."
"Reality itself obeys our wills."
"Eventually¡ it shall all be assimted."
"Let''s see yourst struggles."
"As you wander through an endless ordeal of problems."
"Will you be able to do something?"
"Or perish?"
However, what they had no idea of is that Kireina herself held a power that could even defy The Root, the power of Defiance. Something not only forged by the power of the Universe where she was born, or by her mother herself, but also with the help of those beyond the cosmos, watching her¡ somehow, despite her being so insignificant to all of them, they held within her their hopes.
The hopes for her to save Endless Realities submerging into Complete Stagnation. These figures, amorphous in form, capable of defying the nature of dimensions refuged themselves within the realm of nothingness, the Limbo.
"Her journey has just begun but she has reached far now¡"
"Soon, she''ll go back."
"She was summoned by a Bridge Between Realities, interesting¡"
"However, this little Bridge is in danger¡"
"Across all timelines, we can see many endings to this conflict."
"However, due to her powers, no future is absolute, and everything constantly changes."
"Indeed, she is the Greatest Variable."
"That, she is!"
The figures spoke with hopes for Kireina, while those other four seemed to narrow their eyes against them¡ as they red across dimensions and realities.
And all of this, while Kireina sought to go back to her family back in Genesis,pletely unaware of the greater beings seeing her as a piece of an enormous chess game. Wherever she ends up will either be a win or a lose for such entities.
After all, she was the Greatest Variable.
-----
(Kireina POV)
When the morning came, the folk of the vige were all surprised about what had happened. I didn''t really told them the little trick I did because that was a big secret! If I just tell them something like that they''re going to go nuts.
Like¡ they''re obviously going to ask me to do crazy stuff most likely or might even fear me as a monster. I''ve always done a lot of fucked up things, but I know when I have to keep it hidden from more innocent souls and pure hearts.
I know that there are some people made for this, and others¡ that are simply better off not knowing. Some might not even be able toprehend my true intentions at all after all. I am a monster amongst monsters.
But I''ve always liked to do questionable acts so I can protect those of pure hearts. Call it being a hypocrite or whatever, but I guess I really do enjoy it to an extent.
When I went back to Ariant and Eriant home, I greeted their grandmother. Luminous was there as well alongside Fiere, and we decided to have a meal in the backyard. Sol had yet to wake up, but he was recovering just fine, and was quite healthy.
"Kireina, I need you to exin me something, how did you even raise that tree?!" Luminous asked desperately.
"Oh that tree¡ Hahahaa¡ Well, with a Skill!" I said.
FLASH!
However, before we could keep talking, I suddenly felt something.
Elfina''s connection went back up.
She was finally awake!
Chapter 1620 Elfinas Awake!
Chapter 1620 Elfina''s Awake!
Elfina was awake!
As a summon summoned by her, I held a special connection with Elfina, whenever she was awake, I was able to automatically speak to her through telepathy.
And now, she was finally awake! Just what the hell happened to her until now?!
"Elfina is awake! I just sensed her waking up!" I said, Fiere and Luminous quickly felt shocked, while Ariant, Eriant, and their grandmother felt confused about who was Elfina.
"I''ll speak to her right away!"
I quickly decided to talk with her and learn about what was just happening right now. I immediately decided to use Fartalk and talk with her through telepathy.
"E l f i n a! Are you there?!"
"¡"
"Elfina? I know you''re awake, don''t act like you can''t hear me!"
"¡"
"E l f i n a!"
"¡"
What''s going on?
Elfina didn''t answered me, no matter how much I tried to talk with her. I continued speaking to her for over an hour, but she never responded to my call. It felt as if she waspletely ignoring me for some reason. And not only that but she was somehow able to still be awake with someone babbling into her head without problems.
There was something reaaally fishy about all of this! Without a sheer of a doubt! However, without knowing how she was, how else can I know she''s okay? Or where she is? Or what is she doing?
God damn it¡
At the end, I sighed with a defeated sigh, as I looked at everyone and exined to them I waspletely unable to speak with Elfina through [Fartalk], no matter how hard I tried.
"Nothing works?" Asked Luminous.
"This is really fishy indeed¡" Sighed Fiere.
"Hm, maybe your friend''s still sleeping?" Wondered Eriant.
"No, no, that I can use Fartalk on her means she''s awake¡ So she''s just not answering at all, just ignoring me for over an hour. Elfina got very little patience, so I am sure she wouldn''t be able to bear with a voice speaking to her mind every second¡ for over an hour." I said while rubbing my chin.
"Then there must be something happening with her¡" Said Luminous. "We have to somehow track her, wherever she is!"
"I agree. This ce is nice and all but we should really try to get her back. As soon as Sol wakes up, of course." Fiere said.
"I agree¡" I sighed. "Thanks for all your hospitality so far." I thanked Ariant and Eriant alongside their grandmother.
"O-Oh, not at all! We are the ones thankful for all the things you''ve done for us¡ We feel incredibly grateful, in fact¡" Sighed their grandmother. "It is a pity you''re nning to depart so soon, but now that the King had a sudden change of heart, I imagine that things will go alright for us for the moment."
"I really hope so." I said with a smile. "But for now¡ yeah, we should really go seek her."
"But how are you nning to do that?" Asked Fiere.
"Fiere do you have some sort of belonging from Elfina?" I wondered.
"A belonging of her¡" Fiere quickly took out Elfina''s little green ribbon she often used over her blonde hair. "This! I woke up in the desert with this in my hands¡ I think it is certainly from her."
"I see¡ It indeed has her smell." I said, taking it and smelling it.
Ouch, that looked a bit creepy, they were gazing at me weirdly.
"A-Anyways, haven''t you seen how dogs can just try to find smells? I guess we can try to do the same here. This entire desert is almost odorless with just sand everywhere, so I will use my enhanced senses which I''ve acquired through a special skill named [Supernatural Sense Perception] and find her!"
And just like that, I activated the Skill and in mere seconds, I felt my senses expanding across the entire surroundings! The more MP I poured, the farther I could see. This felt even better than my former Divine Senses and were of a higher and more well-rounded area of effect.
Suddenly, I finally sensed her odor over a kilometer away from here to the southwest of the desert! As I looked into the special magic item with a map incorporated on it by the Queen of Elves, I saw that reaching that ce would make us cross an area in the desert known as the "Great Grave of the Gods" where several corpses of gods have been there for many years.
I quickly exined to everybody about it.
"Wait, the Great Grave of the Gods?! That''s where the Giant Tribe lives!" Said Ariant.
"That''s a dangerous ce¡" Eriant said.
"Y-You''re sure you''re going through there?" Asked their grandmother,
"There''s no helping it. If we truly want to reach that ce in time we gotta get to it as fast as possible. I''ve got a really bad feeling about what might be happening to Elfina, and knowing that bastard Genie got away from us, he might be nning something fishy." I said. "I am also going to track his odor so we can reach him and kill himter."
"Y-You''re nning to kill the Genie?!" Asked the three Desert Elves.
"I know you''re shocked but it''s not like we can do much about it." I said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Yeah, we MUST go, even if we have to fight those giants¡ Although we can always just fly over them." Said Luminous.
"Indeed, we have to go." Fiere said. "I can''t imagine what troubles mdy must be going through without all her daily massages, her cookies, her teatime, and her baths with soap!" Sighed the Maid. She was very addicted to serving her master, apparently.
"You hear them." I said. "I leave the tree for you guys to take care of. I''ll leave you some guardians in the form of Fortress Golems to watch over you. But your safety from now on will all depend on you."
I was ready to depart.
Chapter ?1621 Seeking My Lost Summoner
Chapter ?1621 Seeking My Lost Summoner
Except for Sol!
I ran upstairs into the house of Ariant and Eriant and quickly grabbed Sol.
"Wake up already!"
I poured fresh cold water over his head and then began pping his face several times.
"Wake up!"
SMACK! SMACK! SMACK!
"AAGGGH!"
Sol quickly woke up after suffering a hundred ps, suddenly jumping out of bed, and almost erupting in mes as a result, but I managed to quickly catch his fire and turn it off using water conjured by Aquamarine.
"Okay, okay, I am awake! Ugh¡ my head hurts like hell though."
Solmented his headache, but I couldn''t care less.
"I don''t give a damn! Purification!"
FLASH!
"Ahh¡ Wow, now I feel way more relieved." Said Sol. "Damn your healing magic has be pretty good¡"
"Heh, of course! Purification is an all purpose healing magic and undead, demon, darkness element pest control spray." I said with a prideful smile.
"What? Well, I didn''t understand that but whatever¡" Sol said while gazing around. "What happened? I¡ the only thing I remember well is that I was running away and- Oh."
"Oh?"
"Yeah, I got caught¡"
"I figured out! Yesterday you came with a giant army of monsters and almost tried to wipe out the entire vige in here¡"
"S-Sorry¡ I was weak¡"
Sol seemed a bit hit by what had happened. I quickly exined him how everything went. He had been apparently caught by the damn Genie and then brainwashed and mind controlled by his Miasma. So it wasn''t some run-of-the-mill illusion magic, as he would had been able to repel it with his Magic Resistance.
"So it was Miasma¡" I said. "Interesting, so Miasma of such a high level of power can be used to corrupt someone directly by abusing their past memories? So that Genie really is packing a dangerous power. I can control Miasma as well but I am fairly sure I can''t go that far¡ yet."
"Yet?" Sol asked.
"I mean my previous self could had done it easily, but with beings of equal strength its pretty hard. Yet that Genie is surely weaker than you, howe he was able to brainwash someone stronger?" I sighed. "I guess his Miasma Control has some sort of Divine Element as it might had been inherited from the rotting corpses of the Gods¡ Oh, right! Can you lead us to that dungeon you came from? I want to check it for a bit¡"
"A dungeon? Ah¡ sure, I guess I can. But for what?" He asked.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"EXP Grinding, what more?!" I asked. "You never stop the grind! Though I want to also see if I can devour it and fuse it with my main Dungeon too¡"
"Eh?! Do you want to steal all dungeons or something?!" Sol asked.
"Maybe! That''s what I did quite professionally back home, so why not do it again here anyways? Not like anybody is going to give a fuck, right? The less dungeons the merrier! And it is not a Dungeon though, they''re called Dark Labyrinths here!" I said with a happy smile. I was really pumped up to level up some more.
My grind n was pretty simple, I was already beginning to stock up on a few hundred summons and then leave them inside the dungeon constantly ughtering monsters while I walk away, that way I can keep a nice amount of EXP constantly being earned every second.
It is kind of how I was able to earn EXP passively back home. But I think the spawn rate in Dark Labyrinths is way lower, so whenever all the monsters are wiped out, it might take weeks or months for the dungeon to be able to regain more energy to turn into more monsters.
If we reach that point then I guess I''ll try to make Silva absorb the Dungeon somehow. Maybe the other dungeons in this world might hold fragments of the "first dungeon to have existed" or whatever, like she does.
"Alright, go wash yourself, eat breakfast, and get going!" I said.
Sol leisurely didn''t obey my words as he slowly walked around the room, inspecting the ce.
"Wow, everything here is made out of stone? So beautiful¡ Look at the decorations as well. This is really another culture¡" Sol looked into the window, seeing many elves and some humans wearing different clothes from his, their skin color was tan, almost as brown as chocte to survive the harsh sun and not get burned, and most of the people had yellow eyes.
"Yeah, we are in a town made by the Desert Elves, they''re a tribe of people that live even in this harsh ce-"
"Woah! What''s with that giant tree?! Oh! They got an Oasis too?! And they got a gigantic farm as well! I''ve never seen those nts before!" Sol quickly ran out of the house and began to explore the town, seeing everything and feeling like he was a tourist.
I guess it is fine to let him enjoy the ce while he can¡
At the end, he quickly came back and ended presenting himself to the trio of Desert Elves living with us, quickly getting to know about the twins, Ariant and Eriant, and their grandmother.
"I see! You guys fought well, you''re really heroes of this vige." Sol said. "I am sorry for all the trouble I caused; I wasn''t me back then¡"
"It is fine, we are d a friend of Kireina is back." Said Eriant.
"Yeah! And you''re so handsome as well!" Ariant said with a coquettish smile.
"O-Oi! Ariant, don''t go flirting with guys again, it''s disgusting!" Eriant said.
"What?! And when you flirt with any cute girl you see I don''t tell you anything! It is also pretty disgusting how you try to be a gant man!" Said Ariant.
"Eh?! You''re so harsh!" Cried Eriant.
"You were harsh too idiot!" Ariant said.
The two began to discuss as always¡ I guess this is how siblings sometimes act. I can remember my kids not getting along sometimes, discussions like this were an everyday thing.
Chapter 1622 Summoning A Second Maxima Summon!
Chapter 1622 Summoning A Second Maxima Summon!
As I watched Sol get along with everybody while we had lunch, I looked into my own things, specially a big ck egg resting over a bed made of pillows over the floor, this was Bubu''s egg. It has been roughly eight hours since he entered into the egg, but I had still have to wait 4 more hours for him to hatch! After all, waiting 12 hours was really hell. I really thought I would breeze through those 12 hours, but even when the morning came, we had breakfast, and then we are having lunch, he''s still yet to hatch!
I guess he evolved a bit toote, like¡ I think he began evolving at around 5 AM, so I guess it is normal that it will feel like an eternity for me. We either can wait here until he hatches or just move on and I just carry him by myself. If I put him inside the Item Box, the time will stop moving forward, so we need to bring him along with us, which is a pain in the ass.
And yes, I had already tried opening a hole into my flesh and putting him inside, but that would asphyxiate him because he needs oxygen. I can''t give him oxygen as I cannot manipte my body to such insane extents as I could before. I remember being able to carry the egg of my baby Scarlet with me inside of my body due to my body already being highly evolved back in Genesis, but I can''t do this anymore.
Damn, I miss my Scarlet-chan. She was very cute¡ I miss my little gluttonous baby girl that teleports around.
Ugh¡ I have to bear with this pain. This pain of not being able to see my babies makes me stronger, I''ll use this agony to blitz through any new challenges and defeating anything I find in front of my own path, mercilessly!
Now, back into another topic¡ I cannot carry Bubu normally, so I''ll have to just bring him with a second pair of arms, or maybe carry him inside a bag made of leather. Thankfully his eggshell is very hard so it can be done to an extent.
And well, there''s something else left to do yet. Now that all my Daos ended evolving into Full Daosst night after everything happened, I was also able to be capable of summoning a second Maxima Summon. My first one was already an amazingly strong one, so I wonder what will be my second one¡ For now, it would be better to just summon it right away, but behind people''s backs though, it would be weird if I bring a giant creature in front of everybody and would certainly be terrifying for them as well.
"Alright, let''s throw the roulette then!" I said, excited about the Gacha of Maxima Summons finally bing avable once more.
You would usually find all sorts of normie Daos in Cultivation stuff, but a Dao of Summons is really something quite crazy to think that it could have a Dao now that I think about it¡ But well, let''s bring it!
FLASH!
A massive Maxima Summon Magic Circle emerged in the floor before me, as a sh of bright light began to slowly surge from within. Something was slowly forming from there, something, something big and powerful, something amazing¡ something¡ something¡!
"Huh? What the heck is this?"
When the creature finally emerged, I expected something more glorious than a Caterpir back then. I really had my hopes high. After all I had seen frogs that could leap through space, walking Yggdrasil trees, beautiful dragons, wonderfully adorable rainbow slimes, literal living stars made of dark matter, and so on¡
But¡ what the heck is this?
You must be kidding me right now.
It is¡
"A Paint Brush¡?!"
"Foofoo¡"
The creature that emerged was a Paint Brush.
I couldn''t believe it when I saw it.
I thought this was some sort of stupid little pain brush mascot you find in ces where they sell paint.
But it was slightly cute and didn''t looked cartoony. It was a colorful pain brush with two tiny eyes like those Kirby has, and that''s it. I don''t know if it will even evolve into something different though.
"Fofooo!"
The Paint Brush flew around my body as it seemed rather happy to see me.
"W-Well, happy to see you as well¡ Err, how should I call you?" I sighed.
"Fofoooo!" The Paint Brush suddenly gained some rainbow-colored paint it materialized out of thin air, painting the empty air itself. Magical letters emerged from the paint, amazingly so.
"Wow, so you can just do that¡"
The letters said¡ "Nice to meet you, master."
"Ooh, nice to meet you as well¡?" I said. "I guess you''re more intelligent than Bubu¡ What exactly are you?"
The Paint Brush quickly began painting again, as colorful letters appeared. It felt like I had be the protagonist of a kid''s show or something.
And the letters said¡ "I am a failed creation¡ I thought I would remain in the abyss forever."
"Failed¡ creation?"
More letters appeared saying¡ "Father created me thinking I could paint any element he wanted or anything in existence. But that was too much of a burden¡"
More letters appeared after those saying¡ "I ended overdoing it and broke, reducing my power¡ For eons, I was inside a ck hole¡ until I was brought here!"
"Oohh¡ W-Well, I am d to have freed you." I sighed. "I guess I can name you¡ How about Colora?" I asked.
"Fofofofoo!"
Colora seemed to like that name, so we decided to settle on that one for now!
Ding!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[You have decided the name of your [Maxima Summon] as [Colora]
[Colora] has now developed a Soul Book]
So he or she¡ I''ll call her she. She has a status!
"Let''s see your status-"
However, before I could, Aquamarine, White, ck, and Silver interrupted me. The four of them were slightly surprised to see Colora, she seemed more unique than I had imagined.
"Wait, master¡ that Maxima Summon is¡!" Said ck.
"It''s an Ego!" Said White.
"What?!" I asked in shock.
Chapter ?1623 The Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit, Colora!
Chapter ?1623 The Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit, Colora!
A shocking notice was given to me without me even being able to expect it at all! Colora, the Paint Brush, was actually an Ego?!
"So it is possible for Maxima Summons to be Egos as well?!" I asked in surprise. "Now those are interesting news for me¡" I said in surprise. "But how so?"
"I don''t know but I can totally feel her soul is an Ego of some sort." Said ck.
"Didn''t you read? ording to what she said, she was made as some sort of tool for her "father" but waster discarded because she broke¡" Said White.
"She doesn''t look broken to me though¡" Silva added.
"Yeah, maybe she healed after being summoned?" Wondered Aquamarine.
"Fofooo¡" Colora seemed to be slightly embarrassed of being overwhelmed by many people getting closer to her. She seemed to be a bit shy, I think.
"You''re quite the shy Paint Brush¡" I sighed. "But I guess the father might be something like a Dao Master of the Summoning Dao? Wait, could it be the Hegemony of the Dao, the creator of it?!"
"Foofoo¡"
Colora didn''t seem to know about anything of that, she waspletely in the blue. I guess asking her stuff will be mostly futile and useless at this point, she''s like a newborn baby aside from the most basic of stuff. She was most likely just created and then tossed away, which might be even more pitiful than Bubu''s own origins.
-----
[Name]: [Colora] [Rank]: [E+]
[Race]: [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Magic Paint Brush]
[Subss]: [Painter]
[Level]: [0/20]
[HP]: [250/250]
[MP]: [4600/5000]
[Strength]: [25]
[Agility]: [150]
[Vitality]: [50]
[Intelligence]: [200]
[Dexterity]: [100]
[Divinity]: [100]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv1] [Primordial Rainbow Child: Lv1] [Dao Summon: Lv1 (Dao of Colors)] [Dao Paint: Lv1] [Endless Imagination: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Paint Brush: Lv1] [Automatic Self Repair: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Paint Attack: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Magic Paint: Lv1] [Summon Painting: Lv1] [Scribble: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Child of Colors: Lv1] [Professional Painter: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [0]
[Avable Skill Points]: [0]
-----
What in the actual hell? Colora is really a living paint brush, and all her skills are rted to it! I feel like this would be an ideal Summon for my daughter Ailine, who got Color Magic. But I don''t know if I can really use Colora now¡ Her Skills all seem weird and boring. Does she only paint magical stuff and that''s it?
Well, I might as well check his skills, maybe they''re interesting? I am oddly pessimistic about this though¡
-----
[Dao Paint: Lv1]
The pure essence of a Dao possessed by the user or that the Master of the user possess can be made into a special divine paint which can be used to enchant items with the effects of such Daos to an extent through the usage of Alchemy, Crafting, cksmithing, and other Creation-rted Skills. The total effects of the Daos imbued into the paintings are only of 50%, but it will increase by +5% with each Skill Level. Paintings and Magic Items imbued with this paint will receive bonuses to their power and other effects. Paint can be created as long as there''s Mana.
-----
Wait, what?!
Well, color me surprised, this is insanely amazing.
I had never found a true way to imbue Dao power into equipment, but with this¡ Can''t I actually do it now? And with all the amazing colors I could want to make it all amazing looking.
Maybe this Maxima Summon is not so bad¡ but this alone won''t do, I need to see more of it.
-----
[Endless Imagination: Lv1]
The User has Endless Imagination. Anything it can imagine will be incredibly clear within their minds, and if something like a painting skill is acquired, the user is capable of easily replicating whatever they have in mind. Every time the user feels bored, more imagination will pour in and create new ideas, designs, and other amazing things. Additionally, enhances all created things through imagination quality, effects, and stats by +50% (with an additional +5% with each Skill Level).
-----
[Paint Brush: Lv1]
The user''s body is shaped as a Paint Brush, and therefore it can work as one, being able to produce paint easily and by spending Mana and moving around to paint new things and create a beautiful canvas with an even more beautiful painting on it. At higher levels, gain ess to powerful Magic Painting Spells and other powerful Abilities. All Paint-rted Magic, Skills, and Abilities are enhanced by +100% with an additional +20% with each Skill Level.N?v(el)B\\jnn
-----
[Paint Attack: Lv1]
Concentrate Paint created through Mana and unleash a powerful attack. Depending in the specific paint the target is covered with, they''ll receive a variety of debuff or curses that lower stats, or all of thembined. Colors can be chosen freely, making a mix of up to five colors is possible, with an additional color for each Skill Level. The powers and effects of the Status Effects are enhanced by +100% with an additional +20% with each Skill Level.
Avable Colors:
[Red: Burn] [Yellow: Paralysis] [Green: Poison] [Purple: Strong Poison] [Pink: Charmed] [ck: Defense Curse] [White: Attack Curse] [Blue: Frozen] [¡]
-----
[Magic Paint: Lv1]
As a powerful being form from the Primordial Rainbow, the user is capable of creating Magic Paint which can be used in conjunction with other special Skills to create incredible results. Special paintings can be created in a special "Canvas" within the user''s Soul which can store an endless amount of paintings that can be usedter on. Passively enhances the effects of all Paint-rted Skills by +100% with an additional +20% with each Skill Level.
-----
Woah¡ This is pretty amazing. But¡ I am not yetpletely convinced. However, all of this is already pretty incredible. But there are two more Skills¡ I should check them before saying anything else¡
Chapter 1624 Coloras Amazing Potential
Chapter 1624 Colora''s Amazing Potential
The other two skills of Colora were¡
-----
[Summon Painting: Lv1]
Unleash the truest power of Paint Magic and imbue the breath of life into a Painting of your liking, bringing it to reality. The Painting will be real permanently after being summoned, and the Painting registered in the Canvas will be used and disappear. To repeat the same painting, it will be needed to be painted again, but a painting can never be the same as the one before.
Based in the type of painting, different effects that alter reality can be brought. Monsters can be summoned, sceneries can be changed, food can be summoned, and more. All of such Summoned Painting Effects are enhanced by +100% passively, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level.
The limits of quality and power of what can be summoned is based in the MP spent and the Level and Stats of the user alongside the Skill Level.
-----
[Scribble: Lv1]
Use the power of Painting Magic to scribble or make a sketch of something quickly. This scribble or sketch can be easily registered inside the Canvas. This can also be used to write letters easily by spending some MP, or evenmunicate words and meanings to a different mind. Telepathy is also possible by writing through the other person''s soul, and even the ability to rewrite memories. All Effects alongside all Paint-rted Skills Effects and Power is enhanced by +100% with an additional +30% with each Skill Level.N?v(el)B\\jnn
-----
This is¡ insanity.
I see why that damn old man thought Colora would rewrite reality.
Because with enough MP and Stats, she literally can.
Perhaps she wasn''t able to grow stronger easily because shecked a Soul Book, I am pretty sure that the Dao Universe is from my own Dimension, whichcks Soul Books.
So therefore, Colora would had never been able to unlock her truest potential there without having been summoned in Grand Terra and ending up acquiring an amazing Soul Book to go with her.
With the Soul Book, she can develop and grow her stats and max MP, therefore, she can constantly grow stronger and eventually, might really be able to rewrite reality as a whole by merely painting a scenery in a canvas.
"Okay I take back anything I said before, Colora you''re amazing!" I said, I felt ashamed of judging her appearance so much.
Painting Magic can really be insane. Maybe even Ailine has this untapped potential? Whenever I get back to Genesis and meet my slime daughter again, I''ll let Colora teach her.
"Fofooo!" Colora seemed happy.
"But howe you can''t talk even though you got a special ability to write and are intelligent?" I wondered.
I quickly tried to use Fartalk''s Telepathy ability and speak to her through the mind.
"Colora, can you speak through here?"
"Awah!" Colora suddenly felt surprised of my voice reaching her mind. "I-I can¡!"
"So you can speak rather fluently, little one!"
"Maybe¡" Colora answered.
Her voice was like a little girl below five years of age, she seemed to have a hard time formting words, much like Silver, her mentality must be more childish than even Aquamarine.
"Dear, why can''t you talk?" I wondered.
"Dunno¡ But¡ I''m happy! Happy to be here¡ And not in darkness¡" She said.
"I see¡ Well, do you like it here?"
"Yes! Many colors! Me like¡! Many ideas!" She said happily, beginning to float around the entire ce.
If she was really an Ego, then she can even be used as a weapon. A Paint Brush as a weapon is something I never thought possible, but lo and behold, here she is, and she seems with enough potential to rewrite entire realities.
I guess if it wasn''t thanks to the Soul Book, it wouldn''t bepletely possible for her to grow strong enough through conventional means¡ And- oh! Right, she even got the Full Dao of Painting to boot! And if she channels the Daos I have into her Dao Painting, she could even bring the power of my other Daos.
But everything is limited to her MP so for now, we have to do a few tests about what she can do or what she cannot do.
"Alright, for now, let''s test something. Colora, paint any creature you want!" I said.
"Any?!" She asked.
"And then a small littlendscape change¡like a patch of grass with flowers, or anything you think." I said.
"Oway! I get it!" She said happily.
Suddenly, she brought out a magical canvas out of thin air and began painting with her brush. Magic Paint began pouring out of her brush, it cost very little Mana. She took roughly twenty minutes drawing everything, but ultimately managed to draw something.
The first drawing was a small baby Pegasus with yellow fur, the second was a patch of flowers and grass sitting in a beautiful background of white sky with clouds.
"Alright¡ Now use Summon Painting in either of the two." I said.
"O-Okay! Summon Painting!"
POOF!
Suddenly, the Canvas of the Baby Pegasus came to reality, as a beautiful and realistic Pegasus with yellow fur emerged out of thin air,plete and beautiful¡
"Woah¡" All of us were left speechless.
"She just summoned a little monster!" ck said.
"Amazing¡ So she''s a summoner like Silva!" Said White.
"Silva''s¡ better!" Silva said a bit jealously.
"Cool! I wonder if she can draw us next." Said Aquamarine.
I checked Colora''s stats, and she seemed very tired, her MP was zero now, she used all the remaining 4500 MP to summon that little, very small Pegasus, and when I checked the creature, it was alive, warm, and cute. But when I saw its newly formed Soul Book, its stats were abysmal and it seemed to have no skills at all either.
So the limit of Colora''s summon powers are baby monsters that can''t do much at all other than be pets or¡ meat. Also giving her my own MP so she can summon something again won''t work, her summon is still limited to her maximum MP number, refilling it won''t let her surpass her limits. But well, we can think of thatter. I guess it worked. I just need her to leech some EXP while we hunt big monsters and then she''ll be summoning giant dragons in no time!
"I''ve really hit the jackpot with her!"
Now, time to move on and go find Elfina. I guess we can keep this little Pegasus and gift it to her or something, so she can have some graceful mount to fly across the skies.
Chapter ?1625 Finding A Labyrinth On The Way
Chapter ?1625 Finding A Labyrinth On The Way
In front of us, I summoned a hundred Fortress Golems I had enhanced using my buffing skills. Apparently Silva also had the power to enhance summons by spending several times their required amount of MP, this way the summons end up way stronger. With the army of golems, the people of the vige were left even more bbergasted. Not a single person wasn''t dropping their jaws in shock.
"A-Amazing¡"
"The goddess has summoned an army of stone guardians!"
"A-Are they all really going to protect us?!"
"Yep! I''ve summoned them specifically for you guys." I said. "I won''t have a good conscience of mind if I leave without giving you onest little help." I said while puffing my chest.
"L-Little help?!" Ariant and Eriant''s grandmother ran to my side. "Goddess-sama, this is insanity! Are you really giving them all to us?!"
"Yeah yeah, don''t sweat it, they just cost some MP, nothing much." I said while shrugging.
Sol, Luminous, and Fiere were just as shocked I was just doing this for these people.
"I guess this is Kireina after all." Said Sol. "I don''t remember her being so nice though."
"Maybe she had a change of heart." Luminous said. "I can''t deny I like this new her."
"This is an astonishing gift¡" Fiere added. "But it is nice, this way the vige can protect themselves better if a new monster wave attacks. Also the walls had been reinforced by her help and the other vigers¡ so everything is way better than before."
"Not only that, but the tree also she created out of nowhere is giving a lot of magic essence, which keeps people healthy, and it might bear tasty fruit soon¡ Alongside that, she just made a whole farm with hybrid nts. She''s¡ is she some sort of Dryad or something?" Luminous wondered.
"Kireina is Kireina I guess." Sighed Sol.
"Yeah, logic doesn''t apply with her." Fiere said.
"I-I guess we have reached the point where it is useless to try to apply logic to her, yeah." Luminous seemed toment.
"Hey don''t say that! I already told you I was a Supreme Goddess in my previous life. I am merely relearning the Skills I already had as I level up in this world, as simple as that." I sighed.
"You said you were a Chaos Goddess, how you have the power to create Yggdrasil Trees?!" Asked Luminous.
"It is not a real one, a faker, it is a Lesser Yggdrasil Tree, the real ones are bigger." I said. "I had like twenty in my divine realm."
"T-Twenty?!" Asked Luminous.
"Yeah it was originally one I stole from the Elves of that world and then it just began to spread its seed around. I even have a daughter that is also a tree I created with my own flesh when I evolved. I was part Yggdrasil myself so I guess it makes sense. I fused with that tree." I said.
"Eh?"
"Ah?"
"Huh?"
I guess they didn''t understand a single thing.
"Anyways, that''s that." I sighed. "And yeah, it is fine." I directed my gaze to the grandma.
"Sigh¡ You make us feel guilty like this!" She sighed while pouting.
Was she cute just now?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It''s fine. Leave it at that." I said with a smile. "Well I mighte back in the future one day; you can think of something to give me back by then."
The vigers waved their hands as they said their goodbyes, and we quickly moved across the desert, slowly making our way towards the Graveyard Mountains, or whatever they were called. Of course, we''ll take a small turn to find the dungeon where Sol found himself trapped the other day, we might even find the Genie there so I can zap him to death.
However, in our way through the desert, we suddenly heard footsteps behind us. When we looked back, they weren''t monsters, but two young Desert Elves.
"Kireina-sama, please let us apany you through this journey!" Ariant said.
"Please! We want to be heroes as well!" Eriant said.
"Heroes?! I am not doing anything heroic; I am just going to go back to my world, are you sure you want to be with us in the way there?" I wondered.
"Hm, they seem quite strong, I believe they would make a good asset for our team." Luminous said.
"I am all for it. The more bodyguards the safer mydy will be when we finally get her back." Said Fiere.
"I agree to that as well, you two are pretty strong I remember you fighting against the monsters." Sol added.
The twins quickly directed their gazes at me, looking at me as if waiting for my ultimate approval..
"Ugh what a pain, but sure."
The two celebrated a bit, I guess we had two more in the team, although I don''t think I''ll bring them to the Demon Territory, so after we are done with the desert, I''ll send them straight back to their vige.
Like that, Luminous helped us move across the desert, letting us mount over his wide back as he flew into the skies. It was much easier to just fly than walk around, the carriage was also useless in such a way.
There was only about two hours before Bubu could hatch, so I was carrying around inside a leather bag I carried around carefully. The travel across the skies was rxing, and with the aid of the twins and Sol, we reached the dungeon where he was trapped in time record, jus twenty minutes.
"That''s an immense Labyrinth." Said Fiere. "Muchrger than the one from Floresse-sama''s country."
"Indeed, it is enormous. This one is¡ It was born from an enormous rib infected with miasma from a fallen dark god, as I thought." Luminous said.
"Huh, is that why it is shaped like this?" I wondered.
The Labyrinth had a strange rib-shaped entrance, like a long tube with stairs going down. And from within, I could sense a lot of life.
I guess those are my next EXP bags of the day!
Chapter 1626 AFK Grinding
Chapter 1626 AFK Grinding
I looked into the entrance of the Dark Labyrinth as a smile surged in my lips.
"So what do we do, we enter?" Asked Sol.
"Yeah, we should, if that''s what you''re after, Kireina¡" Said Luminous. "But I suggest you hurry."
"Nope, we aren''t going to the Dark Labyrinth ourselves. I''ve already sent a skeleton inside and I was told there''s nothing weird aside from a bunch of cactus-type monsters. They''re growing in ridiculous quantities there." I said with a smile. "We are going to do some AFK farming, everyone!"
"AFK?" Everyone asked at the same time.
"Tch, tch, tch¡ You guys really don''t know a single thing!" I sighed. "Well, whatever. I''ve already prepared two hundred monsters I''ve been summoning sincest night for this¡ Now, Silva!"
"Okay mama!" Silva said, as countless monsters emerged. It was a big mix of Ogres, Skeletons, and Fire Smanders. The Ogres were mostly filler but I wanted to see how far they can go being so low rank, while the Skeletons are the main physical and tank force and the Fire Smanders fight from the distance. I wish I had healers with them but I didn''t, so I''ll leave these two hundred guys inside for now.
"Now go! Good luck, may the spirit of Yggdrasil be with you." I said, using Yggdrasil Blessing and radically boosting their stats through the roof.
The enormous army marched forward, beginning to walk downstairs until they disappearedpletely. Quickly after, I sensed that they began engaging inbat. A group of five walking cactuses noticed them and ran towards them, only to getpletely bodied by a hundred fireballs hitting them at once, they were burned to a crisp.
And then, another group appeared, this one took down two Ogres but then got sliced into pieces by the Skeletons swords. Then another group of ten, burned alive. Then another group of twenty, burned and sliced, and like that, I was earning EXP automatically.
Not only I, but those registered in the "Party" were also earning some EXP. Of course, at this point we were already far away from the Dark Labyrinth, flying towards the far away Graveyard Mountains, which is thest ce before reaching wherever Elfina is.
Ding!
[You and your Party have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x3]
[You earned 150000 EXP]
[You and your Party have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x5]
[You earned 250000 EXP]
[You and your Party have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x1]
[You earned 50000 EXP]
[You and your Party have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x2]
[You earned 100000 EXP]
[You and your Party have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x1]
[You earned 50000 EXP]
[You and your Party have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x1]
[You earned 50000 EXP]
[EXP]: [1700000/2400000]
"Ahh, that''s a lot of EXP, but I need two million to level up, each Cactus gives roughly 50k¡ I need more, kill more for me, my minions!" I said while we flew across the skies.
"Come on, just around 500k more- no, 700k more! That''s¡ 14 Cactuses I think? Nothing hard,e on, continue the ughter!" I said while we flew across the skies.
"You''re still killing Cactuses AFK?" Asked Fiere.
"Yeah, don''t you get the EXP?" I wondered.
"We only get 25k per cactus so we are leveling way slower than you thought." Said Sol.
"Not like Iin. Though those cactuses are going to eventually stop appearing, Labyrinths only have a limited supply of monsters before they need to take a long time to spawn more, even months." Said Luminous.
"Yeah yeah I know the ropes by now." I said.
"Woah, I leveled up again!" Said Ariant.
"Me too¡" Eriant said.
These two were way lower leveled than the rest of our part so they were getting more levels way easily. They were also born with the Growth Enhancement Skill, which I cant find in my own Skill Library, which enhances their EXP earned and also Skill proficiency earned greatly.
"Man I want to level up like you guys do¡" I sighed, looking into the beautiful blue sky and the sands below. The sands below¡
The sands below¡
Wait, why are the sands trembling?
POOF!
Suddenly, an enormous insectoid jaw emerged from the dunes.
"No¡ Not again! Luminous fly as high as you can!!!" I cried.
"Wha?!" Luminous was caught of guard, but just as he saw the jaws, he immediately gritted his teeth and flew as high into the sky as he could, we all tightly grabbed his scales and body, as I expanded my phantasmal aura to grasp everybody better.
FLAAAAASH!
As we flew, the monster below roared. An enormous gravity field was activated.
"T-That''s a Desert King! Were we too rxed?! We were not able to see its tail!" Said Ariant.
"See?! I told ya it is not as easy as you folk said so!" I said angrily.
"GRUOOOHHHH¡!"
The enormous roar of the Desert King, a ginormous ant lion resonated across the entire desert, the gravity field continued expanding, trying to catch us, but eventually, we were able to escape in time and reached incredibly high in the skies. This bastard''s gravity field is not endless range after all!
"W-We somehow slipedd off its range¡" Luminous gasped for air while pping his wings weakly.
"Wow, I wouldn''t had wanted to get eaten by that or thrown away randomly again, for sure¡" Fiere sighed.
"That damn thing, was it following us around?" Wondered Sol.
"GRUOOHHH¡!"
The enormous ant lion slowly groaned once more, finding it useless to catch us, it quickly dived into the sea of sand once more, as if it was giving on us, for now. It angrily threw off an enormous amount of sand into the skies and then it disappeared.
"That was close¡" Ariant said.
"Man, I almost lost my hear there¡" Eriantmented.
"That damn bastard thing¡ You two, do you know of a way to kill a Desert King?" I wondered.
"What? Kill one?! That''s impossible!" Ariant said.
"Yeah, there''s just no way!" Said Eriant.
"Ugh, you guys are no fun¡" I sighed, looking into the sand.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Before leaving this ce, I''ll make sure to kill that thing.
Chapter ?1627 Leveling Up Easily!
Chapter ?1627 Leveling Up Easily!
After we evaded that thing by a hair, we continued flying across the skies leisurely, trying to calm ourselves down as well. I continued asking of ways to be able to defeat the Desert King, until the twinse out with some information of use.
"Well, they say the Desert King''s greatest weakness is Ice and Water." Said Ariant.
"Yeah, when the sand where I dives bes mud, it bes trapped. Its body is made to dive in sand so when it is trapped in mud its little legs can''t carry its enormous body around the desert." Said Eriant.
"But that''s just some sort of myth, it has never really rained here until you got here, Kireina-sama." Ariant said.
"Indeed, but in those myths, there was one about a Desert King thar died when it rained, its body was then slowly taken down by the vigers, who ate his delicious meat and used his enormous body as shelter and as materials to build their weapons, walls, and houses." Eriant added.
"Grandma always told us that story. This is why Desert Kings are seen as sacred beasts, they once helped our ancestors survive, ording to that tale." Said Ariant.
"A tale, huh? Tell me more about that tale of yours¡" I said.
"Well¡ it happened long, long ago, several dozens of generations." Said Ariant.
"It was a time simr to the one we were suffering before you appeared, Kireina-sama. People was dying of hunger, the crops dried out and died, monsters constantly attacked and robbed our food, and the country was oppressing their people." Said Eriant.
"Many people were constantly dying, but those that were surviving, day and night prayed to the Sun God of Harvest, Alios. Of course, even when the Gods fell, religion still exists, people still pray to the gods, hoping their divine souls, somewhere, might hear their prayers." Said Ariant.
"Until one day, a little girl began praying to a different god. She said: "Why are we praying to the God of Sun with this harsh sunlight? We''ll only make it worse! We should pray for the Goddess of Water and Rain, Aquaias"¡" Said Eriant.
"And like that, some people hated her, after all, Alios has always been our patron deity." Said Ariant. "However, some people found reason in her words, and helped her pray to the Goddess of Water and Rain, Aquaias."
"Eventually, more people desperate began praying as they saw their loved ones die. Day after day¡ Until finally, the goddess heard their prayers, and out of nowhere, the endlessly clear sky turned ck, countless clouds appeared everywhere, and water began pouring from the skies endlessly." Said Ariant. "The desert became an enormous muddy swamp, nts began growing everywhere, the crops regrew anew!"
"And from within the mud, the enormous Desert King that ate the people''s crops began struggling to breathe and swim in the sand, until it died." Said Eriant.
"Finding reason to the girl''s prayers, everyone continued praying for different gods depending in the necessity instead of asking one god for everything." Said Ariant.
"Like this, people ate the desert king''s flesh, drank its blood, used his body to build walls, houses, armor, and weapons, and they defended against the wild monsters. They prospered." Said Eriant.
"It doesn''t leave much of a teaching, it is just a bedtime story." Said Ariant.
"I think it still is good to teach children to be more religious, although religion as a whole is slowly fading away as the knowledge of the gods being dead spread out. Only Luminous-sama and Kireina-sama are thest gods to exist in here." Said Eriant.
"Maybe we should tell the people to pray for them from now on?" Wondered Ariant.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Well I got ahead of you! I left two shrines I built out of wood in the vige for this big fat dragon and myself." I said.
"Who are you calling big fat dragon!?" Luminous angrily barked back. "However, thanks for doing that."
"Hehe, yes, keep thanking me you fat dragon!" Iughed.
"Stop that!" Luminous said.
"Well if you want more recognition by the people you better act like a god, use your powers to heal the sick, help their crops prosper, and so on." I said.
"Hmm¡ I guess I''ll begin working on that once you''re done with your mission." Said Luminous.
As we flew, I continued earning more and more EXP, until the monsters reached thest floor of the Dark Labyrinth and fought a gigantic Cactus Mother, which had the shape of an actual cactus with countless vines with spikes. It even knew Dark Magic and Nature Magic and was a pain in the ass to beat for the monsters. But eventually they did it, with most of them dead in the process of course.
At the end, I earned an enormous quantity of saved up EXP from all the kills.
Ding!
[You and your Party have in [Walking Cactus (B Rank)] x164]
[You and your Party have in [Walking Cactus Warrior (B++ Rank)] x73]
[You and your Party have in [Big Cactus Matriarch (A- Rank)] x1]
[You earned 1600000 EXP]
[The rest of your Party Members earned 8000000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 24 to Level 25!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 25 to Level 26!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 26 to Level 27!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 27 to Level 28!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 28 to Level 29!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 29 to Level 30!]
[All your stats have increased]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
[White], [ck], [Aquamarine], and [Silva] have Leveled Up to Level 24!]
[Colora] has Leveled up from Level 0 to Level 20!]
[Colora] gained stat points and skill points]
[Colora] Skills have leveled up automatically due to excess EXP gained]
[Colora] can now evolve]
Woah, six levels! Not bad at all. And not only I leveled up as well, but also the Ego Weapons and Colora! Meanwhile, the sleepy of Bubu was missing in the EXP as there was still forty minutes before he were to hatch.
And now, it''s time for Colora to Evolve!
Chapter 1628 Silvas Upgrade & Coloras Max Level
Chapter 1628 Silva''s Upgrade & Colora''s Max Level
However, before letting Colora Evolve, I want to see something within the Dungeon. Now that my Phantasmal Aura has evolved so much with my Divine Aura, I''ve decided that it was about time I could acquire some more spooky powers with it. Even more now when I actually can put them to good use as I delve into this Labyrinth with the Monster Army summoned by Silva.
Ding!
[You exchanged 60 Skill Points]
[You learned the [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv1] Skill]
-----
[Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv1]
Skill Proficiency: 0/10000
A skill that only those who have transformed their souls into arge quantity of phantom are capable of learning. By activating it, the user is capable of using their very souls to possess a target. If the target is too strong, the possession might fail or be done halfway. However, if the targetcks a strong will or is weaker than the user,plete possession is guaranteed.
The power and quantity of possessed ones depends in the power of the soul and the Skill Level. Those possessed by this skill have their stats enhanced by +50% with an additional +10% with each Skill Level. The higher the skill level, the less the burden of possession with each target bes.
-----
And with this, I can fully possess the monsters Silva summons and transfer my own senses and even part of my powers to them, and to boot, I can boost their stats! This way I can not onlymand an army but control it and maneuver the army as I please! Isn''t that just amazing? Yes, it is!
Like this, I possessed the rest of the 35 monsters that survived, and using one of the skeleton knights, I moved into the depths of thest dungeon floor, quickly finding something within, a spark of golden light¡
"I see, so this is actually a thing at the end, huh?" I wondered, as a smile quickly emerged in my lips, although in this skeleton body, it couldn''t really smile.
I stretched the skeleton arm, reaching the spark of light. By merely touching it, I felt a strong and powerful connection.
[Unknown Ego Fragment has been detected]
[The Ego [Silva] ispatible with the Unknown Ego Fragment]
[Do you wish to merge the Ego Fragment with [Silva]?]
I knew it!
I quickly pressed without hesitating, as I saw the beautiful Silva suddenly gain a wonderful and bright golden glow from within. Fiere, the twins, and Sol noticed something was happening with my kitchen knife.
FLASH!
[Silva] has absorbed and merged sessfully with [Compatible Ego Fragment]
[Silva] Stats have increased greatly]
[Silva] Skills have leveled up]
[Silva] Power over the Primordial Principle of Dungeons has increased]
Amazing, Silva got a good boost!
"Uuuhh¡ What just happened? I was taking a nap¡ Mama?" Silva wondered.
"I guess you ate another dungeon¡" I said.
When I realized it, the entire Labyrinth where the monsters werepletely disappeared, and the monsters there were automatically teleported outside, thankfully. Although they were now in the middle of the desert.
"Ooh! So that was the yummy snack I had! I feel a bit moreplete now¡ Maybe we should eat as many Dungeons as we can." She said with confidence.
"Yeah, we''ll try to get to that." I said with a smile.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Why are you talking with your knife?" Asked Sol.
"Did the Knife just glowed?" Asked Fiere.
"I thought that Knife wasn''t like the other weapons she has, but it is?" Asked Luminous.
"Yeah, well I never told you but this Knife is the actual Dark Labyrinth¡" I said.
"EEEH?!"
Everyone reacted as I had expected. At the end, I gave them all a brief resume of Silva''s birth. Up until now they had been assuming the power of dungeons was just mine, but in fact it was always within my Kitchen Knife I use to cut stuff when I cook.
"W-What the heck?" Sol asked. "So the kitchen knife was always a damn dungeon?"
"Yeah¡ I can''t believe that." Said Fiere.
"Any other weird secrets you''re saving from us?" Asked Luminous.
"No¡" I said while averting my gaze. "Not for now¡"
After that conversation was over, we saw at the distance the graveyard mountains. They were an enormous spine erecting up to a kilometer into the sky. It was indeed a sight to behold, and the more I watched, the more fascinated I grew.
"This thing''s enormous! I never thought I would see something like this- Wait a minute my world got something simr too. Meh, not that original anymore." I sighed while shrugging.
"You saw something like this before?!" Luminous asked.
"Whatever world Kireinaes from; I am scared of knowing more." Fiere added.
"Master¡ Can I evolve?" Wondered Colora.
"Oh right!" I said, quickly looking at her Status
-----
[Name]: [Colora] [Rank]: [E+]
[Race]: [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Magic Paint Brush]
[Subss]: [Painter]
[Level]: [0/20] -> [20/20]
[HP]: [250/250] -> [1250/1250]
[MP]: [5000/5000] -> [15000/15000]
[Strength]: [25] -> [1025]
[Agility]: [150] -> [2150]
[Vitality]: [50] -> [1050]
[Intelligence]: [200] -> [3200]
[Dexterity]: [100] -> [3100]
[Divinity]: [100] -> [300]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv2] [Primordial Rainbow Child: Lv2] [Dao Summon: Lv2 (Dao of Colors)] [Dao Paint: Lv12] [Endless Imagination: Lv2]
[Body Skills]: [Paint Brush: Lv2] [Automatic Self Repair: Lv2]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv2]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Paint Attack: Lv2]
[Magical Skills]: [Magic Paint: Lv2] [Summon Painting: Lv2] [Scribble: Lv2]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Child of Colors: Lv2] [Professional Painter: Lv2]
[Avable Stat Points]: [200]
[Avable Skill Points]: [200]
-----
Wow, her stats increased very little aside from her MP, I guess she still got a slow growth progress¡ Well, she''s still E+ Rank, maybe at the next Rank her stat growth might increase some more. However, unlike Bubu she seems like a more MP and Intelligence Specialist more than anything else. I can tell.
She got some Stat Points and Skill Points, but I want to spend themter for now I want to see her next evolution. I''ll check her Skill Treeter, of course.
Chapter ?1629 Coloras Evolution!
Chapter ?1629 Colora''s Evolution!
[Avable Evolution Options for [Colora]¡]
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Fairy (Divine Species)][Rank: D-]
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Spider (Divine Species)][Rank: D-]
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Bird (Divine Species)][Rank: D-]
Huh? Wait what with these evolution options? So there''s nothing like just a bigger paintbrush? We are straight up going into animals now¡ Alright, it might make sense, seeing how Aquamarine acquired the Divine Beast Embodiment Skill, Colora might be doing the same? Let''s see what there is to offer here.]
-----
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Fairy (Divine Species)][Rank: D-]
A strange and mysterious being that inhabits the farther Realms of Colors. A small Fairy capable of shaping a canvas and bringing it to life with its extravagant powers. It has beautiful wings that help it at flying better which can carry colors ready to be used. Through the wings, it can store colors easily and doesn''t need to produce them every time it wants to make a new canvas. It primarily fights using Colors that lower stats and also can boost allies with Colors that enhance stats.
-----
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Spider (Divine Species)][Rank: D-]
A strange and mysterious being that inhabits the farther Realms of Colors. A small and mischievous spider painted with beautiful dark colors. Its spiderweb contain the many colors it can load into them, which can be used to capture prey and unleash specific and colorful effects. The venom it secretes are all dark spectrum colors which can shape into horrendous curses and toxins. It is a stealthy hunter that primarily specializes in crafting poisonous colors.
-----
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Bird (Divine Species)][Rank: D-]
A strange and mysterious being that inhabits the farther Realms of Colors. A small and adorable colorful bird that mostly feeds on small creatures and on the nectar of Colored Flowers that grow amidst the endless canvas of the Realms of Colors within the farther ins of Reality. It uses its rainbow feathers to unleash colorful attacks and it can fly faster than other creatures within its Rank. It can absorb the colors of things using its sharp beak as it feeds on their colors and absorb them to be usedter. Its sharp feathers can explode into colors to distract foes.
-----
I see, so although the names were not that clear, the description makes them clear. The Fairy is more like a specialized support, that can use colors that lower stats and those that enhance stats. And it might be the best at using the Canvas and Summon Paint Skills. And then there''s the spider, which is crafty and stealthy, it can create spiderwebs with imbued effects with colors and create deadly colors with special toxins in them. Lastly, the bird is a fast one that can easily absorb colors to not waste MP making them, and it can unleash a barrage of long-ranged attacks using its feather projectiles, which explode into colors of different effects.
I swear this whole color thing is a bit too much for me, but I am a bit thorn, all evolutions sound pretty amazing. What should I choose for Colora? Should I let her choose herself?
"Colorae here, take a look at this." I said.
"Huh?" She quickly looked at everything and read it all.
"What do you want to evolve into?" I wondered.
"Ah, the spider and the bird sound great offensively, butparing my stats with yours or yourpanion''s mama¡ I think I am a bit weak to help even if I attack¡" Colora sighed. "Maybe I can be of more help if I am a fairy?"
"Hm, I suppose you''re right¡ I guess we can go for that one then!" I said, quickly choosing that evolution option.
FLASH!
Suddenly, Colora was epassed into a cocoon of colors, as if they sshed out of thin air. The cocoon began to infuse mana and even divine power within,bining it all into her body and shaping her entire body appearance and structure. Within seconds, she suddenly broke out of her cocoon as the cocoon pieces dissipated into colorful sparkles of light.
[Colora] has sessfully evolved into [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Fairy (Divine Species)][Rank: D-]!]
[Colora] learned new Skills]
[Colora] stats have increased]
[Colora] ss and Subss have changed]
Colora was born anew! This time, she didn''t looked like a paintbrush at all! She looked like an adorable and tiny fairy non bigger than the palm of my hand. Her skin waspletely white and her eye shone brightly with rainbow colors, she had long colorful hair and a cute dress made out of colorful flower metals. Her two butterfly wings were colorful as the rainbow as well, and showed paintbrush marks in them.
"Ahh¡ Ah! I got a new body now¡?" She wondered, looking at herself. "I can talk too!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
POOF!
However, Colora suddenly turned into a paintbrush again, butrger and more majestic.
"I can switch between forms as well, mama!" Colora was happy, flying around me.
"Well done Colora! You''ll keep evolving and get stronger so you can help me, okay?" I asked.
"Sure, sure!" Colora was seemingly happy to be useful and help others, she was very pure hearted.
My entire party was moved by her cuteness, as the girls, Ariant and Fiere, were constantly trying to touch her and asking me to grab her.
"Your new summon is way too cute! Please let me grab her¡" Said Ariant.
"So adorable¡ I am sure Lady Elfina would love such an adorable fairy." Said Fiere.
However, Colora was scared of strangers so she hid behind me. The little baby Pegasus came out of my Item Box where I had stored it after it recently evolved into an Adolescent Lightning Pegasus when it leeched off the EXP I earned from the dungeon.
"You can have this Pegasus for now." I said.
"Hyeeeehehe!" The Pegasus gave a loud horse-like cry, scaring the girls. Although the little boy was excited to have new friends to y.
I had yet to give him a name, as I wanted Elfina to name him when I gifted him to her.
"This Pegasus is beautiful but- Wait, where did you even got this amazing beast?!" Asked Fiere.
Chapter 1630 Coloras Amazing New Abilities
Chapter 1630 Colora''s Amazing New Abilities
"Colora made it! I painted it!" Colora said pridefully. "It evolved now and grew bigger¡ I did not knew my paintings could grow!"
"Amazing, so you can bring things you draw into life?" Asked Sol.
"I can! With mama''s help only¡" Said Colora.
Due to being an Ego, she wasn''t able to exert her full power with anybody else than with me, her "wielder" in a way.
"Wait¡ hold on a second, can''t you just literally do anything then? C-Can you bring a god to life?" Asked Luminous.
"Nuh uh¡" Said Colora. "My paintings are¡ limited to my stats¡"
"Oh, so it is not unlimited, it has various limits then¡ But even then, you can bring a Pegasus to life, maybe you could slowly build an army of monsters." Said Ariant.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Well, can''t Kireina do that already?" Asked Eriant.
"Yeah but still¡ She now has two that can do it!" Said Eriant.
"Ugh¡ I am beginning to get a bit tired of seeing Kireina constantly growing ridiculously powerful." Said Fiere.
"It has always been like that from the very beginning, get used to it." Luminous sighed.
"Ahaha, I feel like you guys are slowly getting more and more used to me, I hope you don''t begin crying when I leave." I sighed, looking at Colora''s Status.
-----
[Name]: [Colora] [Rank]: [D-]
[Race]: [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Fairy (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Color Magic Supporter]
[Subss]: [Magic Painter]
[Level]: [0/30]
[HP]: [1525/1525]
[MP]: [17000/17000]
[Strength]: [1300]
[Agility]: [2550]
[Vitality]: [1300]
[Intelligence]: [3600]
[Dexterity]: [3400]
[Divinity]: [350]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv2] [Primordial Rainbow Child: Lv2] [Dao Summon: Lv2 (Dao of Colors)] [Dao Paint: Lv2] [Endless Imagination: Lv2] [Fairy Embodiment: Lv1] [Divine Color Aura: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Paint Brush: Lv2] [Automatic Self Repair: Lv2] [Rainbow Wings: Lv1] [Divine Multicolored Eyes: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv3]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Paint Attack: Lv2] [Color Smack: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Magic Paint: Lv2] [Summon Painting: Lv2] [Scribble: Lv2] [Paint Storage: Lv1] [Colorful Enhancement: Lv1] [Colorful Curse: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Child of Colors: Lv2] [Professional Painter: Lv2]
[Avable Stat Points]: [200]
[Avable Skill Points]: [200]
-----
Colora''s stats only increased a little bit after she Evolved, but the important thing are the sses and Skills, she got a bunch of new Skills, several of them being rather interesting. One of the things I noticed is that her Fairy Form is indeed an Embodiment Skill, just as I had predicted!
Let''s check them for now¡
-----
[Job ss]: [Color Magic Supporter]
A Job ss for Color Mages. Wielding the power of Color Magic to change and shape not only their environments but also helping others and affecting foes. Using the power of Colors to both boost allies and affect foes. This ss enhances all Paint-rted Magic Power and Effects by +50% and Support-type Magic is enhanced by an additional +20%.
-----
[Subss]: [Magic Painter]
A Subss given to a powerful Painter who has merged magic with painting. The power of paintings themselves be magical and their powers as well. Anything painted possess magic within which can be turned into reality with other Skills. This ss enhances all Stats while Painting and using Paint-type Skills by +30%. MP is also automatically restored at twice the normal speed.
-----
Oh, those are her sses, they''re pretty good passive effects.
-----
[Fairy Embodiment: Lv1]
Grants the power to the Ego to embody their body and soul into the shape of a Fairy. The higher the level, the stronger the form of a fairy bes, alongside other additional effects.
-----
[Divine Color Aura: Lv1]
The user channels the power dwelling within their souls, being able to summon a Divine Aura containing the power of the Dao of Colors. This Aura, when active, can be shaped into many shapes, and even be used to enhance the power of paintings or even rece certain colors while painting. While active, on Paintings it enhances their effects by +50% with an additional +10% with each Skill Level, and on the user, when active, it enhances the user''s stats by +50% with an additional +10% with each Skill Level.
-----
[Rainbow Wings: Lv1]
Beautiful Rainbow Wings that only fairies can possess. It grants them an enhancement of +200% to their speed while flying with them. Spending MP can further enhance their speed up to +500%. These Rainbow Wings can also produce Color Scales, which can randomly affect foes and inflict Minor Status Effects based in the scales colors.
-----
[Divine Multicolored Eyes: Lv1]
The powerful Divine Multicolored Eyes of a being above gods. Such eyes contain the true meaning of the Dao of Colors and can channel its power and prestigious authority. Enhancing all Paint-type Magic and Skills when activated by +100%, however, MP is continuously spent. Additionally, anything the user res can became a Canvas and can even be used to create colors based in the colors of the real world.
-----
[Color Smack: Lv1]
Smack that foe with the power of colors. Concentrate all the colors you''ve umted and unleash a colorful ssh against your foes, generating a powerful shockwave that deals Physical and Magical Damage of +100% with an additional +20% with each Skill Level. Additionally, there''s a 20% chance to inflict [Stun] on targets inflicted by the shockwave.
-----
[Paint Storage: Lv1]
Grants the ability to store up to 10 Paint Colors with an additional +10 with each Skill Level. Each Paint will have its own bucket that can store up to a certain amount, which increases with each Skill Level. Paint Storage can be used anywhere and will directly be used when Painting. Illustrations Painted using this Skill Stored Paints will receive an enhancement to their effects, powers, and more of +100% with an additional +10% with each Skill Level.
-----
This is incredible¡ I can see it. This is it! The amazing power of colors! I am already bing a fanatic of painting now. I might dedicate my entire life to paint the demise of my foes, fufu¡
Chapter ?1631 Coloras Skill Tree & A Village Of Giants?
Chapter ?1631 Colora''s Skill Tree & A Vige Of Giants?
Now, now, there''s still two more Skills in the list, so let''s get to them!
-----n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Colorful Enhancement: Lv1]
The amazing power of a Color Support Magician can unleash. Using Paint previously made, you can enhance a target with up to 2 Colors, with an additional Color for each Skill Level. Each Color will grant a different enhancement to their stats or grant positive status effects. The power of such stat boosts and positive status effects is enhanced by +30% with each Skill Level. The colors buffs can onlyst 10 Minutes, but this time can be extended by five minutes with each Skill Level.
Avable Colors:
[Red: HP] [Blue: MP] [Pink: Strength] [Green: Agility] [Brown: Vitality] [Purple: Intelligence] [ck: Dexterity] [Yellow: Divinity] [¡]
-----
[Colorful Curse: Lv1]
The amazing power of a Color Support Magician can unleash. Generate strong and dark colors capable of affecting a foe when they touch them, inflicting negative status effects and effectively lowering their stats as well, different colors grant different effects. The power of such negative effects is enhanced by +30% with each Skill Level. The colors debuff can onlyst 10 Minutes, but this time can be extended by five minutes with each Skill Level.
-----
Amazing, this expands her usefulness even more. Colora was made to enhance my army of monsters. With this I could conquer another dungeon with her amazing boosts to stats. Though leveling the Skills might be a bit of a pain¡ But oh well, for now, I might as well distribute her stat points¡ I suppose all of them to Divinity as always, right? It seems she''s developing a Dao of Colors, so she might need as much Divinity as possible.
Ding!
[You have used the 200 Stat Points of Colora to increase her Divinity by +400]
[Colora] divinity has been enhanced!]
[Several of [Colora] Skills had received an enhancement to their power]
[Colora] is developing a Dao of Colors¡]
Great, it worked as intended then, hehe¡
Now, let''s see what we can do with those Skill Points now. She should have a Skill Tree like Bubu had. Skill Trees form with each Job ss and Subss, and I think they disappear once they change to a new ss, but the Skills they previously got stay with them. Might as well check what Colora could have here¡
-----
[Job ss]: [Color Magic Supporter]
[Divine Color Spirit Magic: Lv0] 100 SP
[Sacred Rainbow Seeds: Lv0] 100 SP
[Talented Magician: Lv0] 50 SP
[Grimoire of Colors: Lv0] 100 SP
[Subss]: [Magic Painter]
[Paint Enhancement: Lv0] 50 SP
[Canvas Expansion: Lv0] 50 SP
[Paint Transfiguration: Lv0] 100 SP
-----
Woah that''s expansive! Colora would need¡ 550 Skill Points to buy it all, but her max level right now is 30, so she can only have up to 500 Skill Points before these Skills disappear. Nheless, they look very interesting. I cannot check them in detail though, only the names, but I can already tell they''re pretty good.
Whatever Divine Color Spirit Magic does must be amazing if it has that name, and then Sacred Rainbow Seeds looks just as interesting¡ Talented Magician doesn''t look all that appealing, but I can tell it is a basic passive buff to her magic-rted stats, right? And then Grimoire of Colors, whatever that is, it sounds mystical and mysterious.
And then her subss skills are also nice, Paint Enhancement sounds obviously good, then Canvas Expansion might help her draw even more things in better detail, andstly Paint Transfiguration might¡ I don''t know, let her create paint somehow differently?
Hmm, for now she got 200 Skill Points, so let''s buy the two most mysterious skills for now.
Ding!
[You have exchanged 200 Skill Points from [Colora]
[Colora] has learned the [Divine Color Spirit Magic: Lv1] and [Sacred Rainbow Seeds: Lv1] Magic Skills!]
-----
[Divine Color Spirit Magic: Lv1]
Channel the innermost talent over the power of Colors and bring out the beautiful Divine Spirits of Colors. Each Color can invoke a Divine Color Spirit that can grant enhancement to stats, weaken foes, or wreak havoc to the foe by unleashing powerful elemental attacks. The Spirits must be first drawn by the Painter to bepletely brought and then summoned through this magic. Each Spirit when summoned receive an enhancement to their power and effects of +50% with an additional +30% with each skill level. Spirits can only be temporarily maintained summoned for 5 minutes, with an additional minute per skill level.
Avable Divine Color Spirits:
Level 1: [Red: Divine Color Spirit of Fire and ze: Ifrit]
Level 2: Locked.
-----
[Sacred Rainbow Seeds: Lv1]
Channeling the wondrous power of the Dao of Colors, the user is capable of transforming a Painting stored within a Canvas into a Sacred Rainbow Seed that can be nted in rich soil and then will sprout by the infusion of Mana and themand of the user or their master.
This will automatically make whatever Canvas was there emerge and be summoned, of course, as long as the stats of the painter match the total envisioned power of the canvas. Seeds can also be modified to be given specific effects or create [Divine Color nts] where special Divine Colors which cannot be created naturally can be extracted. All power and effects are enhanced with each Skill Level.
-----
Woah, these two are really amazingly interesting. The first one literally makes Colora a Summoner?! Well, she was already an amazing summoner so I guess it is fair that she gets ultimate spirits to wreck everything that can be only summoned temporarily. But not only that, she got the seeds which seem to bring some interesting new ways to use her powers, and above all, the ability to create Divine Color nts to extract divine colors¡ We''ll have to see that more into detailter, as we had finally arrived at the mountains.
"For now, Luminous, go down. I want to hunt as many monsters as I find." I said.
"Eh? Ugh, fine¡" Sighed Luminous, as we quickly descended into the mountains made of bones. They had a very rocky texture, but somehow were very light as well.
Around the entire ce, there were big blood-colored crystals, which were crystalized bone marrow from the bones themselves, extracted for their rich magic power.
"Hehehe. I guess I can take a few! Alright guys,e!"
I brought all my Egos including Colora and they began smacking the crystals, breaking them apart as I stored them inside my Item Box. These will surely be useful!
"Oi! We didn''t came here to mine for Blood Crystals- Eh? What''s that?!" Luminous suddenly pointed out at the distance, seeing an enormous vige in the mountains.
"Could those be the vige of the giants?" Wondered Fiere.
"This is the first time I see it¡" Ariant said.
"But it must be it!" Eriant said. "Wait, there''s something there¡"
Suddenly, we noticed an enormous and looming ck cloud emerging near the vige of giants, and countless shadow-like creatures appearing and swarming the vige''s walls. Enormous giants began to move and fight back, but they were struggling.
"Let''s go help them, we canter ask them for directions!" Luminous rmended.
"Yeah, those monsters look strange, I have some bad feeling about this¡" I said, leading the group.
Chapter 1632 An Invasion In The Giant Village
Chapter 1632 An Invasion In The Giant Vige
Elfina found herself lost in pure darkness. As she walked, she only found corpses, moving corpses of all those whose lives she had taken away from, directly or indirectly. The demons, the emperor of all humans, their lifeless faces, their empty eyes, their monstrously rotten smell¡ it tormented her mind.
She kept running, only to stumble upon more rotten corpses. Darkness began to spiral above the sky, as she watched in utter despair as everything she had done. The innocent Elven Princess had already nasty her hands with the blood of countless men and women.
Piles over piles of dead people were standing before her¡ And from all of them, a grotesque worm followed her around, never letting go of her.
"Master¡ Masterrrr¡"
The horrendous groan of this grotesque monster made her recoil in disgust and fear, she couldn''t even confront the one she had summoned, the one that brought so much chaos to the world. She might had been captured and almost killed, but she began to realize that she was never so selfish to put her life above so many other lives.
She was never this way¡ This monstrous worm in front of her was the one that corrupted her mind, that made her take such things as granted, that made her seen such things as normal¡ somehow.
"Please, make it stop! I want to get out of here!"
Her screams resonated across this endless realm within her mind and soul, as the voice of a single man answered her pleas.
"What''s wrong?"
"Get me out of this ce¡ this is only an illusion!"
"Illusion?"
"Ahhh¡! Get me out of here!!!"
"This is not an illusion¡"
"Huh?"
"This is what you''ve done, Elfina."
"N-no¡"
"You''re a monster of your own, aren''t you?"
"Nooo!"
"Unlike yourpanions who have all embraced such a life and such ughter, you''ve always considered yourself the pure and innocent, right?"
"I am not innocent, I fully understand¡ I understand what I''ve been doing until now¡ I¡"
"Then why are you hesitating?"
The voice whispered to her.
"You''re a monster¡ right?"
"No¡ I¡"
"Yes, you are."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Elfina''s eyes looked into the horizon of a sandyndscape, an enormous mountain range made of a gigantic being''s spine erected. So big it easily was as big as the enormous mountain ranges in the maind. Her eyes, already red and dull, devoid of light, looked into arge city built by a single tribe that prospered in such inhospitablends within the desert, the giants.
"Take them all down, my puppet."
"¡"
She flew towards there, as her surroundings began to change, darkness started to emerge all around, the sky itself becamepletely filled with ck clouds, and her powers began to work in strange ways she had never seen before, creatures she had never seen began to appear one after the other, howling and wailing in fury and agony, phantasmal creatures of theher world¡
"Those giants are disrupting my life by being there. If I could free that area, I would easily extract all the Blood Crystals and replenish my Miasmic energy all I want¡ Destroy their small city and take over their mines with everything you''ve got. ughter everyone you see, without hesitation!"
The voice ordered her, as she obeyed his will and moved, floating in midair by using magic she never thought she could have. Her body was covered by ck armor and robes, imbued with miasmic power, and being living beings of their own that parasitized her body, filling Elfina''s mind and soul with miasma and negative thoughts. Her body and mind were long gone, she was nothing but a puppet.
"Yes¡" She said, her face suddenly changing a bit, smiling faintly. "Like I''ve always done¡ a few innocents¡ A few people¡ A few lives¡ Nothing too different from the usual¡ I will take them all out¡ Nothing will stop me."
-----
(Kireina POV)
As I was mining for Blood Crystals, suddenly, Luminous noticed something in the distance.
"What''s that?" Luminous suddenly pointed out at the distance, seeing an enormous vige in the mountains.
"Could those be the vige of the giants?" Wondered Fiere.
"This is the first time I see it¡" Ariant said.
"But it must be it!" Eriant said. "Wait, there''s something there¡"
Suddenly, we noticed an enormous and looming ck cloud emerging near the vige of giants, and countless shadow-like creatures appearing and swarming the vige''s walls. Enormous giants began to move and fight back, but they were struggling.
"Let''s go help them, we canter ask them for directions!" Luminous rmended.
"Yeah, those monsters look strange, I have some bad feeling about this¡" I said, leading the group.
We immediately flew as fast as possible there, crossing hundreds of meters and almost half a whole kilometer, as we finally got a better view of what in the living hell was going on in there!
I saw countless phantoms resembling skeletons and zombies emerging from ck clouds atop the sky, and the shadow silhouette of someone within those ck clouds. The phantoms resembled mere illusions, but were more than real, roaring and howling furiously, as the Giants in the walls of the country were defending it with everything they had.
Fireballs and enormous arrows began falling over the descending undead, as some began exploding into pieces in the middle of the air, but many reached the giants, beginning to swarm them like thousands of small insects over their bodies.
"AAGGGH¡! H-HELP!"
One of them suddenly lost bnce, falling from the walls into the terrifying pits below. The other giants that were being swarmed grew paler as their souls starteding out of their very bodies! What in the hell is going on?! Is there an overpowered necromancer in here?
Well, now that I am closer¡!
"[Purification]!"
FLAAASH!
A powerful sh of bright golden light emerged from my very hands as it shot down into the swarm of undead, purifying several hundred of them and making them turn into ashes, their wailing cries were incredibly loud and annoying.
"W-Who are those?!"
A group of giants noticed our presences, as we ignored them for now and quickly made our way into the enemy army.
Chapter 1633 Against An Army Of Undead!
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have in [ursed Phantom Swarm (C+ Rank)] x10]
[You have in [Resentful Ghost (C+ Rank)] x30]
[You have in [Shadow Army Zombie (C+ Rank)] x20]
[You earned 120000 EXP]
In just that simple attack I ended killing so many?! Well, they''re all clustered up together so it is hard to kind of get them down easily without realizing how different each one was¡ They give around 20k EXP per kill, and they''re so many that I might end up getting a nice amount!
I immediately loaded my hands with bright light from the power of [Purification] and also my [Holy mes] for good measure, as I unleashed several rays of Purification Light and Holy me Fireballs everywhere, bombarding the undead that appeared by enormous swarms everywhere, constantly and near endlessly!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Countless explosions began to spread out across the skies, as I saw the EXP rolling up. However, I wasn''t the only one that began attacking. My Ego Weapons immediately began to fight as well alongside my two little Summons. These monsters were all C+ Rank apparently, so they weren''t that frightening. The power of White was the most notorious, as she could unleashplete catastrophe against the Undead that were all weak to Purification and light.
White unleashed several arrows made of purifying light almost endlessly from within her entire body, while ck was supporting her by utilizing his darkness. Due to the difference in level and power, the undead still died on masse against his attacks, the same was for Aquamarine, whom I merged with my Purification, as he waspatible with the element and then turned him into a giant tiger made of Holy White Ice, which looked like diamond. The enormous tiger ran across the skies, freezing everything and purifying it using its Holy Ice.
Silva seemed to be ratherx, as she only coated herself in Holy mes and began slicing anything that got in her way rather rxedly. She had never been a girl that loved to fight anyways, so I can understand her to an extent, but still, don''tze around so much!
However, ck was going all out! He used his darkness to catch big packs of Undead and thenpletely decimated them using his Chaos Rays one after the other. He had grown enough to be more than capable of exterminating C Rank trash monsters like these undead that prefer numbers over quality.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"I see everyone is doing their best¡!" Colora said as she began sttering color everywhere around her. The colors began to affect our foes quite easily, as they started to be debuffed constantly, by the hundreds! The colors looked honestly funny over the gloomy looking zombies and ghosts, who couldn''t even reach Color nor us due to all the status effects she stacked using [Colorful Curse]bined with her Paint Attack and Color Smack.
SMACK!
Each time she hit the empty air with her giant paintbrush form, she unleashed a shockwave of colors that began to take over countless Undead rushing from above, singlehandedly stopping the entire army''s movements by stacking so many colors that they were clogged with status effects, paralysis, poison, burn, bleeding, and everything in between. Somehow they all worked despite undead seemingly being immune to most of them, it was insane!
"Phew¡ I ran out of MP¡"
However, her MP quickly ran out and she was unable to unleash more of her power. However, that''s where I was! As an Ego Weapon and also a Summon, she was more than capable of channeling my own Mana, which I infused into her, refilling her MP.
"Woow!"
Her Divine Paint Aura exuded from her body, as countless colors began painting the gloomy darkness of our surroundings, filling it all with psychedelic rainbow colors, it was all way too surprising and insane to look at, quite honestly!
SPLAAAASH!
Her Aura activated, merging with her other skills almost automatically, a domain of colors continued to expand as the paint she created, harboring her Dao of Paint, was extra powerful, dealing umted damage over time which began to stop them all. She was still unable to kill them due to ack of offensive power at her level and stats, but she was doing a wonderful job.
Even more now, as she began sttering us with colors as well. Not only us but the giants as well were all covered in colorful paint that turned into auras of colors, enhancing certain stats by a lot, and making us all overall stronger.
"This is amazing!"
"What is this colorful aura?!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"The darknessing here was be like a rainbow!"
"Who is that person in front of the others? A goddess?"
"It surely is, she''s a goddess of the rainbow, she came to fight this evil that emerged out of the blue!"
"Everyone, there''s no time to waste!" Roared amander of the Giants, raising his enormous axe. "Fight with everything you''ve got, the tables had turned in our favor by divine intervention!"
"ROOOAAAAH!"
"OOOOOHHH!"
"LET''S GOOO!"
The Giants roared furiously, beginning to fight back against the Undead that Colora was constantly restraining using her colors and which ck also retrained with his darkness, creating threads made of chaos and darkness and binding arge pack of Undead into a single ce, ready for the picking.
"A-Amazing, Kireina had just grown even stronger than before, hasn''t she?" Asked Fiere from above Luminous.
"Indeed, but that doesn''t mean we can let her do it all!" Luminous roared, his draconic body growing suddenlyrger as his ws became sharper. After several level ups, he had grown vastly stronger, and even his skills were amazingly strong.
Hundreds of magic rays of holy light emerged all around his body, making him resemble a disco ball, each beam exploded around the sky, killing more and more undead. And when I thought he was only doing that, he charged Mana into his throat and unleashed a devastating dragon beam,pletely deleting a hundred or more undead in a single second!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
.
.
.
Chapter 1634 A Mysterious Figure!
.
.
.
Woah, Luminous was really tired of simply looking like a side background character! Is he trying to steal my spotlight?
"I''ll also do my part then¡!" Fiere said, as she quickly took ten- no, thirty arrows from her quiver at the same time and pointed them at the sky, imbuing them with her Fire Magic and firing them all into the sky at the same time, the arrows all glowed with bright amounts of Mana and mes, growing to enormous sizes and resembling falling stars! "zing Star Arrow Shower!"
Each arrow fell over arge group of Undead, exploding and burning them all into ashes constantly, it looked like tens of fireworks exploded across the skies.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
W-Woah, was Fiere always this strong? I feel like all the power leveling we had been doing through our entire adventure was finally paying off now as she had be someonepletely different than back then in terms of strength and magic power.
"[Overpowering Sun]!"
And of course, Sol had been fighting since we got here. He had been floating around the sky using his mes to propel himself like the literal human torch he was andunching giant Overpowering Suns around like it was nobody''s business.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!
The enormous explosions continued without end at all, as the suns that Solunched around felt like he was just messing around with all of us, his power had grown a lot ever since he was summoned and had leveled up a lot, he even evolved once and was aiming for his second evolution.
"The sky is clearing a bit more, thanks to Kireina''s summons for the most part, and everyone''s aid of course. However, what''s in there is worrying, there must be some sort of necromancer bringing down all the Undead, Kireina." Said Sol from afar through telepathy.
"Yeah, I guessed as much!" I said.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I had also my own Overpowering Sun, it cost roughly 300 SP in the library, but I''ve already got a far better one now, which I pointed into the skies as I saw the rest of my allies take care of everything around my surroundings.
In the skies I clearly noticed someone¡ or something in there, just like Sol had also noticed. I don''t know what it is but it feels strangely familiar, and whatever it is, I am going to shoot it down from there, through the power of my most OP Magic Skill so far, [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star]!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Tens of magic circles emerged one after the other above my hands, as my tiny butterfly-shaped figure pointed with my six legs into the sky, a smile surged in my creepy bug face, as four enormous, materialized concentrations of purifying zing holy mes crystalized together and zing with an all-destroying power emerged one after the other!
"[Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star] x4!"
FLAAAAASSSSHHH!
The four enormous attacks flew into the skies so fast they resembled blurs of light, immediately reaching the skies as they exploded together while being in midair, causing aplete and destructive chaos all around!
BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!
p He enormous, all destroying explosion generated a powerful holy light shockwave that cleansed over half the ck clouds, making the figure hiding within wither in pain as it flew away and hid from us. However, I was able to take a small glimpse at her¡ it was a woman! I could clearly notice the figure of a girl in there, but she was covered from head to toes into ck armor, and her hair was white and long. Who is she? I couldn''t see any other features, even her face had a whole-ass knight helmet over.
"Mana¡ not enough¡" She muttered with a distorted voice. However, I suddenly noticed an enormous explosion deep into the mountains, as some ce that resembled a mine exploded, and from within, hundreds of phantasmal undead shaped into a and brought tons of blood crystals towards her faster than I had thought these undead could move.
"Oi! What the heck is this?!" I roared back, quickly unleashing rays of holy light against them to stop them from doing something like this. After all, all those crystals will be mine!
BOOOOMMM!!!
However, my beam of Purification was swiftly stopped by an enormous entity that surged to protect the other Undead, which that evil woman in the sky, quite probably the necromancer summoning these monsters, summoned in an instant.
The monster resembled a furious dragon madepletely out of bones extracted from these mountains themselves and was coated in a thickyer of miasma bubbling around its bony body that resembled slime, in the middle of its thorax there was arge red orb, probably its core and weak point.
"GROOOAARRRRR!"
The enormous roar of the frightening Bone Dragon or whatever it was resonated across the skies, its bony wings, covered on miasmic slime were frightening, and spread out enormously across the entire sky. The monster was indeed quite therge beast to behold, reaching over a hundred and fifty meters of height.
"Get off my way, slugger, I don''t care about you!" I said, flying into the skies.
As I tried to chase down the girl while ignoring this monster, the dragon suddenly summoned a swarm of sharp bones and attacked me with them!
"ROOARRRR!"
The Bone Dragon controlled each bone separately as they began to sh against my body. I quickly grew an armor of exoskeleton around my body that was as hard as my previous cocoon evolution, as I began rolling around resembling a ball of ck steel, and at the same time using Spatial Blink to jump acrossrge distances.
However, when I finally reached the skies, I was only greeted by a hundred ghostly undead swarming me, as the woman was nowhere to be seen! Eh? Where did she even went to?
She just disappeared?! How''s that a thing?
However, I could still smell some Space and Death Attribute Essence, whatever she did, she probably used some sort of item to teleport away, what a tricky viiness¡
Ah, right, the dragon.
"ROOOAARRRR!"
Chaos broke loose, as usual.
.
.
.
Chapter 1635 Against The Miasmic Ancient Bone Dragon!
.
.
.
For some reason, I was unable to Appraise that woman, I only got buggy text. She probably had some sort of skill to fight detection-type skills, and it was probably at a very high level at that¡ However, the Bone Dragon wasn''t hard to detect!
-----
[Race]: [Miasmic Ancient Bone Dragon]
[Status]: [Necrotic Enhancement (All Stats)]
[Rank]: [A+]
[Level]: [65/80]
[HP]: [100000/100000] (+20000)
[MP]: [85000/85000] (+20000)
[Strength]: [45000] (+20000)
[Agility]: [20000] (+20000)
[Vitality]: [32000] (+20000)
[Intelligence]: [35000] (+20000)
[Dexterity]: [22000] (+20000)
[Divinity]: [1000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Ancient Bone Body: Lv--] [Undead: Lv--] [Miasmic Veil: Lv7] [Bone Creation: Lv8] [Bone Maniption: Lv9] [Parallel Mind Thinking: Lv8] [Death Element: Lv--] [Frightening Roar: Lv6] [Monarch of Death: Lv5] [Composite Phantasmal Soul: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Iron Bones: Lv10] [Super Harden: Lv4] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv8] [Adaptability: Lv6] [Phantasmal Body: Lv9]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv10] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Destructive Bone Jaws: Lv9] [Bone ws: Lv10] [Bone Shield: Lv10] [Mauling Bite: Lv7] [Shredding: Lv9] [Bloodlust: Lv8] [Endless Stamina: Lv7] [Death Howl: Lv10]
[Magical Skills]: [ursed Miasmic Breath Attack: Lv7] [Death Beam: Lv8] [Shadow Domain: Lv7] [Abyssal Moon: Lv6] [Cursed Eyes: Slow: Lv10] [Death Restoration: Lv6] [Summon Bone Monster: Lv10]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Bone King: Lv--] [Raised Undead: Lv--] [Artificial Creation: Lv--] [Imperfect Being: Lv--] [Resentment of a Thousand Souls: Lv--]
-----
What the heck with those stats?! This guy''s really just right below an S Rank monster like the Desert King! He got not only an amazing and insane set of Skills but his stats are just ridiculous! And not only that but he got going a whole another world of powerups here with that amazing Status effect he got, +20k to all stats?! I wish I could get that! Colora''s buffs and my own are not even near that. Whoever that Necromancer is, it is overpowered, and probably someone that might be up to something.
Could it be a demon of sorts? I felt a weird familiarity with her, but I can''t quite get it, as if some sort of magic around her body was making it not possible for me to really think straight. Was she shrouded in some sort of illusive or mirage effect? I should try to fight that somehow. But who was she anyways? Does this world just has evil demons appearing anywhere killing people? I guess that helps the plot move forward bute on¡
Unless that was¡ Elfina?
Wait, that''s it!
It could had been her! I didn''t thought about it¡ whatever this magic is, it really was trying to brainwash me into not thinking about her in specific! That''s pretty strong.N?v(el)B\\jnn
But for fuck''s sake! I just lost her right when she appeared!
She looks all edgy now, and those elven ears I saw twitching beneath her ck helmet¡ yep, she''s a forest elf, nobody here has white skin due to the intensity of the sun, everyone naturally is brown skinned to resist the sunlight, forest elves are pure white due to not receiving sunlight all times by living beneath trees.
Nheless, this is still frighteningly worrying, if that''s Elfina, then she was taken over by the damn Genie! I knew it! That bastard got her somehow¡ He got Miasmic Brainwashing powers, so he''s just using her as his pawn to bring him blood crystals? Why would he want so many anyway? He literally emptied the whole mine! What does this bastard want from all of this? is he seeking something in specific? Maybe he''s running out of magic?
Well, whatever''s the case, I''ll track her down right after we finish down this giant Bone Dragon, whose strong enough to easily tear the sky apart with his roar.
"ROOOOAARRRR!!!"
The enormous roar it unleashed generated ck shockwaves across the sky. Those stats alone were frighteningly mighty enough, but I couldn''t help but smile in my humanoid form as I saw this amazing new challenge. If this world is really as I imagine, then this monster is already something as strong as a Rank 1 Supreme God, or higher¡ This world''s power scaling goes even beyond that anyways, since I was summoned that I was already a Rank 1 Demigod at most, and every time I evolved I ranked up several times into the next rank. Leveling probably enhances my rank as well, the same for anything here.
I might had already recovered a level of power simr to my own in Genesis, but this world''s power scaling is all different, so that''s just seen as a powerful monster at certain ranks instead of the rankings of Genesis. Although the situation is quite dire, I can''t help but admit that theparison between worlds is quite an interesting thing.
However, there was no more time to think. The monster immediately started using its [Death Howl] Skill, who instilled fear in the Giants below, who were not as powerful as us and therefore incapable of being able to resist such intimidating roar.
"We are going to die¡!"
"T-That thing¡ where did it came from?!"
"Is this a punishment of the gods for what we have been doing this entire time?!"
"If only the former warriors were here¡ but they all left to join the Demon King''s cause¡"
"I don''t want to die!"
Seeing Giants scream like fearful babies was really something surprising to see, although not new, as I''ve had a few friends back in Genesis who had giant babies such as Truhan and Celica, whom I miss a lot to be honest.
"Kireina, let''s fight that thing and stop it before it is toote!" Luminous flew forward, valiantly unleashing his aura of holy light around his surroundings and taking over anything within his range with his holy light.
FLAAAASH!
The Bone Dragon, seemingly looking like Luminous'' nemesis, roared furiously back at him, unleashing his aura of miasma and death, shing against Luminous light. Fiere had managed to run away using the Pegasus Colora summoned, as Luminous didn''t had to care about passengers atop his back now, shing against the Bone Dragon with his body and might.
CLAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1636 Combining Skills In The Middle Of The Battle!
.
.
.
Luminous took the spotlightpletely, shing against the Bone Dragon with all his might. His Aura of light emerged like a Draconic Aura, as his enormous body grew evenrger, being a few meters bigger than the Bone Dragon.
Well, not like the bony bastard even cared about that, roaring furiously like it was his field day because he had no fear against Luminous. However, Luminous unleashed a ray of light from his chest, something I had never seen before, which shed against the Bone Dragon instantly, piercing through our bony friend''s defenses and reaching his core!
BOOOOMMMM!!!
However, the core easily bounced the ray away, it was incredibly tough!
"Just as I thought." Lucifer said while nodding while analyzing his foe.
I quickly flew to his side.
"The guy got All Element Resistance at Level 5, and that core of his is super tough, we might as well try to chip away his HP normally than try to destroy it¡" I said. "It seems to be focusing on us, thankfully, so the Giants won''t be affected."
"Yeah, it staring at us menacingly for a bit now, is it trying to curse us?" Luminous wondered.
"Yeah, it is not working, his curse skill is level 10 but we are very resistant to that type of stuff." I said. "In fact, I''m gonna curse him myself."
FLASH!
Suddenly, several eyes grew over my body, as I directed my gaze towards the Bone Dragon that began to charge darkness power within its core and then red at us menacingly once more!
"ROOOAARRR!"
He immediately noticed he had several curses on him inflicting all sorts of wacky stat decreasing effects. Without hesitating, his bony jaws opened, as an enormous ck beam emerged from within, shing against Luminous, who unleashed a beam of light of his own!
"Divine Dragon Breath!!!"
BOOOOMMMM!!!
Both beams of light and darkness shed against one another, as everybody could easily notice from within the surroundings as the fight of light and darkness was being unleashed, a loud explosion easily went through the sound barrier, generating so many shockwaves in the skies that it deleted all clouds from existence.
A sh like this between Supreme God-level entities back in Genesis would had torn apart space itself, but this world''s structure is tough enough to resist that. Perhaps the power level of entities in different worlds might depend sometimes in the very structures of the worlds themselves, and how much power can they handle within their very existence? It is an interesting theory, but I had no time to just sit around!
Stealthily, I used Spatial Blink to reach the back of the Bone Dragon the moment his breath was intercepted by Luminous breath attack, with a smile in my face, I pointed at him and quickly utilized my loyal White as a powerful Staff that she could as well be, infusing several skills into her and unleashing them allbined into a devastating shower of falling holy stars!
"[Purification] + [Fireball] + [Holy mes] + [zing Meteor] + [Yggdrasil Spirit] + [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star] + [Arrows of Light] + [Exorcizing] + [Shining Heaven] + [Divinity: Humility] + [Dao of Gates] = [Heaven''s Gate Judgement]!"
Bypletely abusing the ability to "infuse" skills and magic into Ego Weapons and merge their effects to create brand new ones, alongside the incredible powers I was awakening within my very being, such as my Divinities and my Daos, I immediatelybined it all, channeling the mystical and sought-after element of Heaven!
If there was a Demonic or Inferno Element above normal Elements, which I briefly was able to see before being brought here back in Genesis, the Heaven Element is, by essence, also real. And through the merge of all of such skills, I was more than capable of bringing it out! Even if for a fraction of a minute.
TRUUUUMMMMM¡!
The sky suddenly opened, as the Dao of Gates materialized a heavenly gate, a shining ray of holiness emerged, heavenly grace immediately took over the entire sky and fell as a devastating and powerful ray of purifying destruction, reaching the Bone Dragon in an instant!
FLAAAAASSSSSHHHH!
It didn''t even generated an explosion, it just shone so brightly that the Bone Dragon began to scream in agony, its entire body beginning to burn! But its bones were so tough that even this powerful Technique was only capable of much before it quickly stopped, this power used most of my MP, but I was thankfully absorbing this bastard''s MP anyways!
"ROOOOAARRRR!"
The Bone Dragon roared in agony as its entire body began falling apart into ashes, I noticed his HP beginning to decline rapidly.
-----
[Race]: [Miasmic Ancient Bone Dragon]
[Status]: [Necrotic Enhancement (All Stats)]
[Rank]: [A+]
[Level]: [65/80]
[HP]: [65239/100000] (+20000)
[MP]: [42112/85000] (+20000)
[Strength]: [45000] (+20000)
[Agility]: [20000] (+20000)
[Vitality]: [32000] (+20000)
[Intelligence]: [35000] (+20000)
[Dexterity]: [22000] (+20000)
[Divinity]: [1000]
-----
Yes! And not only that but his yummy MP was already halfway done and moved towards my vicious and gluttonous self! Mwahaha!
BAAAAM!
The enormous Bone Dragon attacked me without even thinking it twice, however, as I was hauled away into the sky like a ragdoll!
"Shit¡!" I cried in frustration, suddenly spitting blood. That attack I used exhausted my MP so fast that it also affected my body, making me sluggish enough for a few seconds for him to utilize this opportunity to attack me.
"ROOAARRRR!"
The Bone Dragon, having tanked that powerful attack like nobody''s business, reached my body and then unleashed a swarm of bones against me, attacking me from all sides. I protected myself using my armor, but the bones were powerful enough to slice through my exoskeleton armor! What the heck?! If I still was a cocoon, I would had gotten sliced into tiny pieces by then.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Nheless, I had more tricks below my sleeve, such as spamming Purification at high level right into his face!
"Purification!"
FLAAASH!
"ROOARRR¡!"
The Bone Dragon flinched for a few seconds, as White emerged right below me and flew towards the Bone Dragon''s face, piercing through it and shattering its skull!
CRAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1637 A Furious Battle! Going All Out!
.
.
.
White gathered not only my Divine Aura and Divine Authority, but even the power of my Dao of Fortune and Defiance, strong enough and capable of even viting a bit of the defense of a foe, the skull of the Bone Dragon was no more!
CRAAASH!
"GRAAAAHHH¡!"
The roar came from the dragon''s soul anyways, so it remained as living as it has always been even without the bony body left. Nheless, the bastard didn''t hesitate to attack me right as I blew out his own skull, which took a nice -10k HP chunk out of his HP bar.
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAASH!
His ws unleashed a barrage of attacks as he hardened his bones to the limit and began unleashing his strongest barrage of attacks. I was being interrupted too much to utilize Spatial Blink, even though I evaded many hits and tried to get away from his range, the bastard followed me at an amazing speed, always reaching up to my body to attack me once more.
"Agh, you''re one stubborn little bastard! Colora, do your thing!"
"Okay~!"
Colora quickly was summoned atop my head, as she quickly unleashed her colors all around,bining several of her Color Skills with her Divine Aura and generating a Domain, which she used to create a sea of colors, sttering them all over the Miasmic Aura and the bony bones of the Bone Dragon!
SPLAAASH!N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Bone Dragon suddenly felt taken aback by the colors, but quickly realized they were not just that, his stats began to decrease even more, stacking with my own Cursed Eyes, as he had various stacked status effects, inhibiting his movement constantly for a few spurs of time, burning his entire body, and even poisoning him, somehow!
"GRUOOHHH!"
"Now!"
Colora quickly shapeshifted into her paintbrush form, as I grabbed her from the handle. Her colors sttered everywhere as if this entire ce turned into an endless rainbow. Without hesitating, I hit the Bone Dragon by Colora''s body erging in size up to five meters!
SPLAAASH!
More colors hit the entire Bone Dragon, as Sol, Fiere, and Luminous quickly attacked together as they reached my ce at longst. And all of this happened while I was preparing yet another devastating attack with ck and Aquamarine''s aid!
"[Overpowering Sun] + [Prideful re] + [Sunlight Beam] = [Sun God''s Fury]!"
Sol unleashed an amazingbination of Skills like I did by channeling them into his special sword, which seemed to also be some sort of Ego Weapon,bining the powers together and releasing an incredibly devastating re of mes and sunlight against the Bone Dragon, shing against it with everything he had within himself!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
The enormous shing re exploded into spirals of mes that continued rotating around, burning through the entire Bone Dragon''s body constantly, almost endlessly so!
FLUOOOSHH!
"GROOARRR¡!"
The Bone Dragon retaliated by unleashing several Death Beams against Sol andpany, beams of darkness that came gathered with enormous quantities of pure death energy. The attack was incredibly strong, hitting Sol directly as he generated a shield of fire.
"[Sunlight Aegis]!"
CLAAASSHHHH!!!
The enormous beams gathered together, ultimately shattering Sol''s Aegis and getting impacted, well, barely. He got one off while Luminous quickly unleashed his light, destroying the Death Beams. However, one was enough to chip away half of Sol''s HP in one sitting, while his entire body turned pale and his soul looked like it was about leave his body.
"Sol!" Fiere cried, gritting her teeth angrily at the Bone Dragon''s tricky attack, she pointed fifty arrows this time, no fucking kidding, and fired them all against the Bone Dragon together with her magic-imbued bow!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
All the rain of arrows reached the Bone Dragon, imbued with her mes, as they suddenly received the power of her skills, turning into countless fire dragons epassing each arrow, impacting the Bone Dragon''s entire body countless times from all around! the dragons flew around as if they were alive, biting and tearing apart the bones and lowering the Bone Dragon''s HP little by little.
Meanwhile, Luminous used this opportunity to attack!
"Divine Dragon Arts: Orichalcum Scales!"
FLASH!
His entire body suddenly was covered by incredibly tough scales, as he flew towards his foe and impacted it, unleashing several blows using his fists. The scales reinforced were incredibly strong, managing to somehow shield Luminous from the power of the Bone Dragon''s miasma, and that wasn''t all, but Luminous dragon ws gained the property of holy light thanks to his Divine Dragon Arts: Divine Dragon Holy ws!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"ROOARRR! GRAARRRR!"
The Bone Dragon tried using its MP to unleash more attacks and use Death Restoration to heal, but it was futile, I was draining away most of his MP so his restoration ability was almost nullified. However, out of desperation, the monster''s red orb glowed brightly, and an enormous army of bone creatures emerged around him!
Oh this is his Bone Monster Summon Skill, isn''t it?
"RAAAAH!"
However, Luminous didn''t gave a damn, neither the still recovering Sol or Fiere, as their attacks immediately wiped out half the bone monsters summoned three seconds after they were summoned, while the rest dispersed around and tried to pester Luminous, only to get reduced to sherds by the shockwaves of holy light emerging from his body''s natural divine aura!
FLAAAASH!
"ROOAARR¡!"
The Bone Dragon, without a head, felt shocked, slowly beginning to flinch and step back in fear, only for my dearest gift to be ready to serve, as ck suddenly merged with various of my Skills, growing as enormous as back then, a materialization of his chaos and darkness emerged, as if everything around him was being distorted. At the same time, White also transformed into her gigantic form, as both of them were directed at the Bone Dragon at the same time, and all while I activated the Divine Authority of Gluttony and the Dao of Demise!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
Both spears pierced the Bone Dragon''s body, but the resilient bastard still had around 30k HP left, and due to not bleeding, it was slowly trying to get both spears out of its body, however¡!
"Now!" I roared, as Aquamarine suddenly emerged from above the Bone Dragon, shaping himself into an enormous de made of ice and piercing through the Bone''s Dragon torso, reaching deep into its chest and then, piercing through its red orb, its core!
Crack¡ crack¡!
"ROOOAARRRR!"
CRASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1638 Defeating The Bone Dragon And Saving The Giants Village!
.
.
.
The Bone Dragon''s Orb shattered into pieces thanks to my Ego Weapons once more, as I utilized both ck and White as a distraction while using Aquamarine as the real threat, unleashing a power simr to the spears but with him, which ended erging his knife form into a giant de made of divine ice imbued with the Dao of Demise to boot!
CRASH!
As the dragon''s core broke apart and the monster''s HP dropped to zero in an instant, ck immediately acted as mymands, as White and Aquamarine flew away, theter after he used his ice to freeze the entire Bone Dragon in midair for ck to easily devour using his [Predation]!
"GROARRR!"
An enormous pair of jaws made of endless chaotic darkness suddenly predated into the Bone Dragon''s entire body, biting through its entirety, and crushing it into pieces in the process.
CRUUNCH!!!
Ding!
[Predation] has sessfully devoured and transformed target''s soul into a [High Quality Ego]!]
[High Quality Ego (Bone Dragon)] has been stored in the [Item Box]
With that, I have another new High-Quality Ego, I also had Invidia, the Demon Lord of Envy, that one big and annoying demon sword I had yet to convert into anything, and a bunch of small Ego Fragments which I''ve been umting. I might make some armor or essories now that I''ve got such a big stash, but I need proper materials to make something nice.
And Blood Crystals seem like a top high-quality material, as they''re the crystalized blood of overpowered gods that died in this world after all, right? I can already imagine that the original gods of this world were way beyond Supreme Gods if they were able to create and be even above the S Rank Monsters, which are already Supreme God Level and are nothing as godly as the tales say about them.
Nheless, we won. I earned a lot of EXP¡ although not as much as I would had liked, hundreds of foes were also in by others so I only got half the total EXP of each of such foes, nheless, this EXP is pretty ridiculous.
Ding!
[You and your Party have in [ursed Phantom Swarm (C+ Rank)] x730]
[You and your Party have in [Resentful Ghost (C+ Rank)] x851]
[You and your Party have in [Shadow Army Zombie (C+ Rank)] x644]
[You and your Party have in [Miasmic Ancient Bone Dragon (A+ Rank)] x1]
[You earned 33500000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 30 to Level 31!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 31 to Level 32!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 32 to Level 33!]
¡
[Your Level has increased from Level 30 to Level 40!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points]
[Your Daos grow stronger, and your connection with them as well, new Dao Fragments are forming. Increase your Divinity Stat to awaken new Dao Fragments.]
[Your Divinity is growing stronger, new Divine Authorities are forming. Increase your Divinity Stat to awaken new Divine Authorities.]
[Several Skills Levels have increased due to an overflow of EXP.]
[You acquired the [Undead yer: Lv1] Title Skill]
[You acquired the [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv1] Magic Skill]
[You acquired the [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv1] Skill]
[You learned the [Death Resistance: Lv1] Skill!]
Woah, three brand new Skills to y around with have popped into existence! And not only I leveled up a lot, but I gained ten whole levels, damn. Not only that even, as I had seemingly begun to develop new Dao Fragments and Divine Authorities?! If I increase my Divinity Stat enough, I might be able to actually get something interesting this time around! I wonder if the Dao of Egos might be avable.
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [B-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Soul Devouring Vampire Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Level]: [24/60] -> [40/60]
[EXP]: [300000/4000000]
[HP]: [28400/28400] -> [34000/34000]
[MP]: [167000/167000] -> [215000/215000]
[Strength]: [18100] -> [23700]
[Agility]: [21000] -> [26600]
[Vitality]: [17200] -> [22800]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Intelligence]: [31400] -> [40200]
[Dexterity]: [19100] -> [24700]
[Divinity]: [3750] -> [4150]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv5] [Dao Barrier: Lv3] [Dao Aura: Lv3] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv3] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv3] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv5] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv5] [Mana Drain: Lv6] [Health Drain: Lv6] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv5] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv6] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv5] [Overeating: Lv6] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv3] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv3]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Darkness Resistance: Lv7] [Fire Resistance: Lv6] [Pain Resistance: Lv7] [Light Resistance: Lv6] [Fear Resistance: Lv4] [Poison Resistance: Lv5] [Ice Resistance: Lv5] [Wind Resistance: Lv5] [Chaos Resistance: Lv4] [Blood Resistance: Lv3] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv4] [Death Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv9] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv9] [Roll: Lv9] [Harden: Lv9] [Spike Attack: Lv9] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv6] [Cooking: Lv4] [Haste: Lv6] [Soul Eater: Lv4] [Commanding: Lv4] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv3] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv7] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv7] [Divine Aura: Lv8] [Divine Domain: Lv6] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv6] [Chaos Beam: Lv9] [Appraisal: Lv7] [Telekinesis: Lv6] [Fireball: Lv7] [Cutting Wind: Lv7] [Ice Spike: Lv8] [Purification: Lv8] [Holy mes: Lv6] [Abyssal Ice: Lv5] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv4] [zing Meteor: Lv4] [Blood Feast: Lv4] [Blood Cmity: Lv3] [Soul Maniption: Lv3] [Fartalk: Lv2] [Dirt Block: Lv4] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv2] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv2] [Spatial Blink: Lv2] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv2] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv5] [Saint of Purification: Lv6] [Terrifying Menace: Lv5] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv4] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv3] [Beast yer: Lv5] [Mister Chef: Lv3] [Aberration: Lv4] [Vermin yer: Lv3] [Devourer of Souls: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv3] [Awakened Cmity: Lv3] [nt Killer: Lv4] [Feared by the Gods: Lv2] [Dao Child: Lv2] [Undead yer: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [240]
[Avable Skill Points]: [420]
-----
Ah, everything increased quite a lot now¡ Wait, I''ve got that much Divinity?! And I even have 240 unused Stat Points. And Damn, 420+ Skill Points¡ I might as well begin to think what else I want now.
.
.
.
Chapter 1639 Kneel Before Your New Goddess!
.
.
.
Ding!
[White] Level has increased to Level 33!]
[ck] Level has increased to Level 31!]
[Aquamarine] Level has increased to Level 31!]
[Silva] Level has increased to Level 27!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 26!]
[Colora] gained arge quantity of Stat Points and Skill Points]
Alright, everyone is almost reaching their next evolution. Bubu will hatch in around an hour from now, he has been taking his sweet time in that egg I''ve left with the twins, who mostly didn''t participated in battle due to my request, but still attacked from afar with their magic enchanted with my buffs.
Nheless, once the damn Bone Dragon got taken care of, a sudden peace took over the entire ce. I guess it was finally over. Although I didn''t really nned on taking the night in here or something, but it might be worth it to go down there, as Luminous had said, to ask for directions, I guess.
We quickly gathered across the skies and decided to descend but as we did, the many giants inside the vige slowly began to crawl out of their houses and fortresses, seeing us as if we were divine figures, even if we were tens of times smaller than theme except for Luminous.
"T-The Gods are descending¡"
"They defeated the great Bone Dragon¡"
"Kneel before the gods!"
"OOOH!"
Suddenly, most of the nearby Giants that saw everything, who were about twenty-five surviving warriors who were guarding the walls of the small vige kneeled in the floor and seemed to see us with great reverence.
"They got the wrong idea¡" Sol said.
"This is the first time this happens to me, what do I do?" Wondered Fiere.
"Well I am literally a god though so this fits me¡" Luminous said with a smug, rubbing his long scaly chin.
"Let''s just say we aren''t gods but just strong people." I sighed. "Not like it matters much, we are not going to stay here for long. Though I am starving, I wonder if they got some exotic food to dig in."
With a strong appetite, I quickly reached up to everyone first, looking at the leader of the group of warriors, a giant whose tanned skin was covered on hundreds of small to medium sized scars, brown hair, and missing his left arm, while still using his right arm to swing a giant axe he had. He even had an eyepatch in his right eye and was almost half if it wasn''t for the few hair growing on top of his head, which he shaped into some sort of rowdy mohawk.
The giants'' clothes were all just a bunch of stitched leathers from monsters that live here, and also exoskeleton from the bug monsters. I guess it must be hard to make proper clothes when they''re so big and theyck trading routes with richer areas with lots of cloth to sell. Due to such appearance, they mildly resembled barbarians.
"Rx, we came here by ident, we aren''t gods." I said in my little girl form, the giant slowly raised his head as he looked at me, his eye shone as the light of my divine aura reflected into his single eye.
? "Y-You''re not a goddess? But you''re filled with such immense divinity!" He said in surprise.
"Ah¡ Well, it is not like that¡ It is just magic, we are quite a strong adventurer party exploring the dunes. We are looking for a friend and we found ourselves here." I said.
"S-Such people of such strength exists outside of the boundaries of this endless sea of sand?" Wondered the giant. "I suppose I have no rights to doubt your words, small savior."
He was quite polite, quickly standing up with the rest of the giants.
"Oi, Kireina, I am actually a god, don''t tell them I am not one!" Luminous angrily said.
"Well you''re just a giant lizard to me so I doubt they''ll believe you much¡" I sighed. "For now just pretend to be something else. Also wouldn''t it be dangerous if they just know you''re a god, what if the info leaks and a demon lordes for us because you wanted to be recognized as a god or something?"
"R-Right¡" Luminous quickly began to sweat a lot. "Okay I get it, don''t get mad at me now¡"
"A-Anyways, this is my party¡" I presented everyone.
"Did that wyvern spoke?" Wondered the leader.
"Yeah! He''s a talking lizard." I said. "Our good friend Luminous¡ This is Fiere, the Wandering Mad Maid, and this is our depressed hero of sunlight, fitting, right? There''s a bunch of sunlight here." I said.
"Who are you calling a talking lizard?!"
"Mad Maid? I am the maidservant of mdy Elfina!"
"Depressed hero¡? Alright I guess it kind of fits."
"Bwahahahaa!" The giant began tough at our interactions. "I can tell by your jokes that you know one another for a while now. Come, let''s go inside my vige, we are a humble tribe of giants trying to survive in these arid mountains. Name''s Halberd, I am the Vige Chief."
"Eh?! You''re the chief?! But you were fighting there¡" Said Fiere.
"Well yeah, as the chief I have the obligation to fight and defend my vige with everything I''ve got." Said the Giant, their customs seemed different than those of other people in the maind. "Do small people''s rulers do not fight for their countries?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Well, no, for the most part we protect and defend them as they''re crucial and important for the maintenance of our country¡" Said Fiere.
"Well that''s quite cowardly but I am not here to criticize our saviors." Halberd said without even saving up his words. I guess the giants do see small people as cowards, makes sense. It is hard to not be a coward when you''re rat sizedpared to these giant guys.
Halberd swiftly led us to the interior of the vige, as we were greeted by dozens of Giants there were roughly a hundred of them in the entire vige. Not so many, but seeing how big they are, I can''t imagine their poption beingrger than this.
.
.
.
Chapter 1640 The Curious Giant Girl, Brunhild
.
.
.
Ariant and Eriant swiftly descended out of their flying cloud, a special wind attribute spell that Ariant learned just some hours ago when he leveled up. Bringing with them the ck egg of Bubu which was shining with arge draconic aura, although the Giants were so big they barely noticed it as I carried it with my tiny hands.
As we reached the vige, the giants cheered for our appearance, surprised over how small people like us fended off their foes, which seemed to have beening here for a while now, not just today.
"Did those small people saved us?"
"I can''t believe it, they''re so small though!"
"Yeah, unbelievable!"
"Hold on, that''s an enormous wyvern there!"
"I had never seen a white wyvern with feathers before."
"What a beautiful creature, is this a savior as well?"
The giants who had been living secluded lives for a long time were surprised of every little thing about us, and didn''t let us rx at all, thankfully, Halberd swiftly ordered his trusted aides to manage things while he led us to his house, an enormous home shaped out of a giant piece of white bone.
It had no door or windows, and just had a big hole to enter and a few others for the light from the outside to get inside. The house was gigantic for us, but for Halberd it was quite small. He only had around two rooms, the first room where he ate and the other where he slept. I don''t want to ask where he goes to the bathroom though.
The giants had a very poor daily life, just by looking at them they were all rugged, wearing tattered leather, their houses were dry and barely built out of these giant bones, probably with their bare hands. There was no source of water at all, and I didn''t saw a hint of vegetation anywhere either. However, from time to time we saw small groups carrying several monsters with them, from wyverns, giant antlions, to walking cactuses. I can tell they get their water from the cactuses who are quite juicy inside their bodies.
And aside from that, they most likely just eat monsters for a living. Although the mine of Blood Crystal in here must have some sort of purpose for them, and that purpose was quickly revealed to us as Halberd invited us to his living room where he used a special magic item imbued with a giant blood crystal to lit up arge bonfire.
"Let me invite you all to a small feast at the very least." He said humbly. "Brunhild! Come here, don''t be shy, girl!"
Suddenly, an adolescent giant girl emerged from another room. She looked to be about two thirds of her father in size and had tanned skin and long brown hair tied into a ponytail. Her body was naturally covered in beautiful muscles and she had a few red tattoos around her body, which seemed to be made of blood crystals, as they were imbued with magic.
"Father, I am d you''re okay¡" She sighed, hugging him. "But who are these small people?"
"They''re our saviors. You were hiding so you didn''t see a thing but there was an enormous Bone Dragon that showed up, something we never saw before. It was absurdly strong! Yet somehow these people managed to defeat it." Said Halberd. "Don''t be shy ande eat with us, let''s roast some meat. There should be some Antlion stew left as well. thankfully they''re small except the big wyvern so I guess they wont eat as much as us."
"S-So you defeated that monster I heard?!" Asked the girl, her eyes shone. "C-Could it be¡ Are you adventurers?!" Brunhild seemed to be jumping out of joy by thinking about our lives as adventurers.
"W-Wel¡ Err¡" Sol muttered.
"Kind of." Said Fiere.
"I wouldn''t call myself an adventurer but we had surely had a bunch of adventures by now." Sighed Luminous, he didn''t seem to recall them happily.
"I am not an adventurer but I want to aid Kireina-sama to defeat the Dem- Mguh?!" Ariant''s face was quickly covered by her brother, Eriant, who didn''t wanted her to just go around saying I wanted to kill the demon king to get back home or something.
"Ssshh!" Eriant quickly reprimanded his sister.
"We are adventurers yeah I guess you can call us that no problem." I said, instead of acting stupid like these guys I just embraced the new identity, deep down I''ve always wanted to be a carefree adventurer going into adventures. If it wasn''t for all the threat at Genesis I would had probably had such a life.
"OOOOH! Please tell me about your tales of adventuring!" Brunhild said. "I''ve always dreamed about walking out of this boring and arid vige and go into an adventure¡ There has been small people that came here from time to time, they spoke about the world outside the sea of sand, a world of green! Is it true? Does it exists?" Brunhild couldn''t help but jump around excitedly as she asked us questions childishly. Honestly, she was slightly cute for being interested in such things.
"Yeah it does!" I said. "But there''s more than-"
"Brunhild! Stop annoying our guest so much! They must be hungry, go warm the stew for now, I''ll roast the wyvern meat." Said her father, quickly interrupting me.
"Ugh¡ okay¡" Brunhild sighed, walking away.
"I apologize for this." Halberd said. "My girl has been like this since that outsider came years ago telling her about the outside world¡ She doesn''t stop talking about wanting to go out but she''s too young and weak for that."
"Weak? To us she looks pretty strong." Said Luminous.
"Well, for small people even our babies might be mighty, but she had yet to win any tournament, I cannot really call her an adult yet¡" Sighed Halberd.
"Tournament?" I wondered.
"Well, you see¡ Us giants decide when a child bes an adult after they win their first tournament, where the most promising younglings fight one another."
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Chapter 1641 The Giants Concept Of Strenght
.
.
.
"Tournament?" I wondered.
"Well, you see¡ Us giants decide when a child bes an adult after they win their first tournament, where the most promising younglings fight one another."
"Wait what?" I asked. "You make kids fight to earn the privilege of being called adults?!"
"Well, the sea of sand is a harsh world." Halberd said. "Only adults are allowed to walk outside and go hunt, we cannot trust those that have yet to grow strong enough."
"Hmm¡ I guess in your own perspective, it might make some sense." Luminous said. "Kireina, don''t question their customs too much, it is rude, learn to be respectful."
"Hey I am super respectful." I sighed. "I was just wondering¡"
"Anyways, do you need to ask any questions? It seems that you''re travelers, do you have some goaling here?" Wondered the chief.
"Well¡"
Like this, we began asking questions about the giants and a bit of their origins here, and what they did in their daily lives, mostly.
"It has been thousands of years since our ancestors came here. The sands were too dangerous for us even as we were enormous, we hid in the mountains of here, where we found the magic crystal you all know as Blood crystals. We sell it in exchange for money, food, and other things that small people do. These magic weapons and magic tools we have were all made by small people." Said Halberd.
"We have simple lives. We giants pride ourselves in our sizes and strength. We built our town out of our very hands by shaping the bones of the ancient god that made these mountains, we mine the blood crystals for our own sustenance as well, as we use it as food substitute when we are in our direst moments, and it is also a precious resource we use to imbue Magic Runes into our bodies, reinforcing our physiques. My little Brunhild had recently received her own, perhaps she might win a tournament if she keeps training diligently."
"I see¡" I said. "So that''s why she had all those red tattoos over her body."
"Yeah, their color intensity goes away as time passes and the runes mix with our tan skin." Said Halberd. "Now, about the monsters¡ We had always been attacked by hordes of monsters, but since a few weeks ago that the monster attacks had intensified severely for some reason."
"Have they?" Asked Sol. "What happened?"
"Well, usually small packs of normal monsters are no problem for us, and the Desert King cannot climb the mountain so we had never been bothered by such a beast. However, these monsters were strange, they were all ck and imbued with corrupted mana, something the small folk call miasma, right? We had lost a few through thesest weeks, our warriors are dwindling. These monsters had been too strong for what we were taught and prepared for; their powers were also surprising¡" Sighed Halberd. "However, barely, we had been able to fend them off until today when we were attacked by those flying undead monsters. They were frail but tricky, and some of us even died by having their souls pulled out of their bodies¡ Thankfully, in our most desperate moment you''ve arrived."
"That must be the Genie''s doing¡" Sighed Ariant.
"Yeah, no doubt." Said Eriant.
"The Genie?" Asked Halberd.
"An ancient evil that was sealed by the gods long ago. He had awakened and has the power to manipte miasma and use it to brainwash people and empower them with dark magic, it also extends into the ability to control monsters and enhance their strength several times." Said Luminous.
It seems that the bastard of that Genie had been pestering the giants for a long time now. Does he wants that mine of Blood Crystals? Well, he already managed to steal blood crystals today using Elfina''s newly awakened Necromancy, but the bastard might want more ande backter¡ If only we could track him down- Wait, if he''s with Elfina, then by just tracking he down we could find him!
"He has been a real pain in the ass." Eriant said.
"Yeah¡ our vige almost got wiped out by him if it wasn''t for Kireina-sama''s aid." Said Ariant.
"I see¡ So it has been that bad¡" Halberd said. "This bastard¡ Are you nning in doing something against him?"
"We are nning to chase him down and kill him, yeah." I said. "He had been causing too much chaos in this desert. It is already hard for the people here to live as they are."
"I see¡ Then let me give you my aid. I mightck an arm and an eye but I am still the strongest of my tribe. My level is high and so are my skill levels. I even have Axe Mastery at Level nine." Sad Halberd.
I looked at Halberd''s stats, and indeed, he was pretty strong.
-----
[Name]: [Halberd]
[Race]: [High Desert Giant]
[Status]: [Missing Left Arm], [Missing Right Eye]
[Rank]: [B+]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Job ss]: [Battle Axe Goliath]
[Level]: [55/80]
[HP]: [55000/55000]
[MP]: [35000/35000]
[Strength]: [33000]
[Agility]: [9600]
[Vitality]: [37000]
[Intelligence]: [13000]
[Dexterity]: [16000]
[Divinity]: [400]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Ancient Giant Physique: Lv--] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Incapacitated (Missing Arm): Lv--] [Incapacitated (Missing Eye): Lv--] [Mithril Skin: Lv7] [Reinforced Giant Muscles: Lv8] [Aura of Bloodlust: Lv8]
[Body Skills]: [Reinforced Bones: Lv8] [Tough Skin: Lv10] [Blood Crystal Runes: Lv6] [Warrior''s Aura: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv8] [Hunger Resistance: Lv8]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Battle Axe Mastery: Lv9] [One Handed Combat: Lv5] [Endless Resiliency: Lv4] [Throwing Technique: Lv7]
[Magical Skills]: [Rock Spear: Lv6] [Earth Shield: Lv5] [Boulder st: Lv2]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Giant Vige Chief: Lv7] [Battle Axe Expert: Lv6] [Guardian of the People: Lv9]
-----
Amazing, he was really a renewed warrior with all his rights. His stats were not bad at all, and his skills were pretty good, everything was rather high level.
However, just by giving a peek to his daughter, I waspletely left speechless¡.
.
.
.
Chapter 1642 Brunhilds Great Potential
.
.
.
-----
[Name]: [Brunhild]
[Race]: [High Desert Giant]
[Status]: [Curious]
[Rank]: [B-]
[Job ss]: [Battle Witch]
[Level]: [12/60]
[HP]: [14000/14000]
[MP]: [76000/76000]
[Strength]: [7200]
[Agility]: [15600]
[Vitality]: [7600]
[Intelligence]: [47000]
[Dexterity]: [21000]
[Divinity]: [3000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Ancient Giant Physique: Lv--] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: --] [Holy Light Element: --] [Wind Element: --] [Fire Element: --] [Great Magic Talent: Lv5] [Mana Heart Core: Lv5] [Multi Cast: Lv4] [Magic Fusion: Lv2]
[Body Skills]: [Blood Crystal Runes: Lv1] [Weak Physique: Lv--]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv2] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv2] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv5] [Thirst Resistance: Lv2]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Battle Axe Technique: Lv2] [Sword Technique: Lv1] [Spear Technique: Lv1] [Staff Technique: Lv4]
[Magical Skills]: [Rock Spear: Lv6] [Earth Shield: Lv7] [Boulder st: Lv5] [Slicing Wind: Lv4] [Wind Barrier: Lv5] [Storm: Lv3] [Fireball: Lv5] [Fire Wall: Lv3] [Explosion: Lv2] [Dark Shadow: Lv4] [Shadow st: Lv2] [Recovery Light: Lv5]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Vige Chief''s Daughter: Lv--] [Talented Magic User: Lv7] [Battle Witch: Lv2]
-----
What with those stats?! Brunhild is an amazing mage! She would make a way better addition to our team than the slow Halberd, especially because she has so many elements at once! She can be support, attacker, and healer all at once, and her enormous pool of MP make it impossible for her to tire out quickly, she can keep up with all of us even at her low level.
Has this girl been practicing magic in secret? Or does her father doesn''t recognize the magic power she has? I heard they pride on strength¡ does that mean they only find physical strength asmendable? I guess being giants it''s a bit obvious that their physical strength gotta be the highest thing they have.
Compared to his daughter, Halberd''s magic was mid at most, and he was the strongest of his vige. If we put magic into that calction, he''s getting overthrown by his daughter.
"Father you can''t leave, the vige needs your protection¡" Brunhild quickly called to her father''s offer.
"Brunhild don''t get in the conversation between adults!" He said.
"Ugh but I am already an adult, I''m over twenty!" Said Brunhild angrily.
"Not until you win a tournament, like the traditions say!" Halberd said to her.
"If only they allowed the usage of magic¡" Sighed Brunhild.
"Huh¡ Why don''t they allow magic usage?" I wondered while raising an eyebrow.
"It is an old tradition, but magic is considered a power that goes beyond mere physical strength, it cannot be properly raised like our muscles either, most of us have terrible talent for it, I have tried using magic all my life and I can barely do much." Said Halberd. "Focusing on physical strength is better due to our physical fitness."
"But your daughter''s amazing at magic¡" I said.
"What? How did you know that?" Asked Halberd. "She might know a lot of spells but they''re very weak."
"No, no, I am pretty sure she''s very strong, all her skills are high level." I said. "Like, above level 5, and she even got recovery magic, she could develop that and learn a lot more skills. If you allowed her to learn more, she could had singlehandedly dealt with all the undead except the bone dragon¡"
"Eh? What?" Asked Halberd in surprise. "H-How can you see that? And Brunhild has never told me about having so many skills¡ She uses recovery magic to help others, but usually potions are more effective¡"
"Ah, that''s because she''s probably using it wrong." I sighed. "Recovery magic is more efficient if its infused inside the body''s internal structure not over wounds. Ah, I have the Appraisal Skill so I can see anybody''s status."
"A-Apraisal¡" Halberd quickly looked back at her shocked daughter.
"T-That''s¡ well, I''ve been training magic in secret¡" Brunhild sighed.
"Eh?!" Halberd asked once more. "But I told you to train your physical body!"
"But father, I am way better at magic!" She said.
"Magic is unreliable! Once your MP is over, that''s it! Physical strength will always be with you and wont go anywhere, it doesn''t cost MP to use your physical strength either, Brunhild!"
"Ugh, you''re so old mannered¡" Sighed Brunhild.
"Ahem!" Luminous quickly shut down the discussion. "Before this continues, how about we share a meal together?"
p "R-Right¡ I apologize for that." Sighed Halberd. "Brunhild,e here to eat¡ We''ll discuss thister."
"Sigh¡ okay.." Brunhild said.
I think I ended making things worse¡ oops.
However, if I can just let her father see how strong she is, we might bring an amazing magic user like her with us. She''ll be able to easily cover all our loose ends in our party formation.
The food was rather okay. It seems they used blood crystal dust as a spice, which was a good recement for salt and also added a spicy and interesting vor to the food, almost umami-like.
The wyvern meat was tough but once roasted with Blood Crystal Salt, it ended being tasty anyways. The Antlion stew had mushrooms and the antlion meat was surprisingly juicy, like eating lobster, but less vorful and with some dirt vor mixed in between. It was still quite a good meal and I enjoyed it anyways, asking for seconds, thirds, fourths, fifths, and more.
Everyone enjoyed the extravagant food and at least ate two or three tes; we were all quite hungry at the end. When the meal ended, our talk continued while Halberd began to smoke from a pipe that had some dried mushrooms, which grew in abundance in the blood crystal caves.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Now that we are done with this, let''s resume what we were talking before¡" Sighed Halberd. "Brunhild, so you''ve been practicing magic all this time?"
Her father seemed rather angry at her, but Brunhild gripped her fists.
"S-So what if I did?!" She said angrily. "You''ve never recognized my talents at all! Kireina and her friends came out of nowhere and immediately realized what I was made for¡! Since mother died that you''ve be obsessed with training me physically¡ Mother was also an amazing magician¡ her magic saved many lives!"
"Don''t talk about your mother in such a tone!" Halberd roared angrily, dropping his pipe into the ground. "You know what happened to her¡ You know! I don''t want that¡ to happen to you again!"
"But mother¡ She¡!"
"Enough! Go back to your room!"
"Ugh¡ Always treating me like a child! I hate you!"
Brunhild suddenly broke into tears, running away from the house.
"Brunhild! Agh¡ This damn child¡ She''s going to give me a seizure one of these days¡" Sighed Halberd, without chasing her down.
Damn, this was more than we expected.
.
.
.
Chapter 1643 A Problem Of Father And Daughter
.
.
.
Luminous began to reprimand me as he saw what happened.
"If you didn''t get into their own personal affairs nothing of this would had happened, Kireina!" He said angrily. "Stop peeking at people''s status so much!"
"Huh? So it''s all my fault now? I just spoke the obvious." I sighed. "But yeah, maybe I ended causing conflicts. I should act mature and apologize."
"Ah, no¡ It is not your fault." Sighed Halberd, quickly stopping our discussion. "You''re our saviors, I cannot really get mad at you, without your help, our vige would be in ruins¡ I just¡ since Brunhild''s mother died, my wife¡ she had been like this."
"Maybe¡ she only wants to help like her mother did?" Wondered Fiere.
"Everyone has their own talents¡" Said Sol. "Although sometimes, such talents are not really what we would had wanted to have¡" Sol seemed to recall his own past, looking into his hands.
"Well, when we are born with a certain talent, skill, or power, it bes something like a responsibility. Once we realize its potential and what we can do with it to change other''s people''s lives, we feel obligated to use it and improved over it. I am not telling you to forbid your customs or something, but wouldn''t it be better to be open minded with her, even if a little bit? She''s your daughter after all, Halberd." Said Luminous.
His presence became like that of a wise sage, as Halberd lowered his head while he sat down, seemingly recognizing his own ws rather quickly.
"I know¡ I just¡" Halberd sighed. "I just don''t want to lose her. She''s been so reckless all this time¡ She wants to live up to her mother''s expectations but¡ She''ll end up dying the same way her mother did."
"But why?" Wondered Fiere.
"It is something about magic¡ Her mother used to be a powerful magician, a battle witch as they''re known here. Magic wasn''t that well recognized here because most of us had no talent for it, but she developed incredible magic and saved our vige many times since she was a young girl." Said Halberd, sighing. "She was someone incredible which I always followed, I stood behind her to protect her at all times, she was my moon and I was her sun¡ But such things don''tst forever, not in this unforgiving desert."
"Did Brunhild inherited her mother''s magic?" Asked Luminous.
"Yeah." I answered. "Her ss is also Battle Witch."
Halberd quickly gripped his fists as he seemed to react to that.
"So that''s how it is¡ She has been hiding this from me all this time¡" Halberd sighed once more. "I just¡ I wanted her to be stronger than her mother. Her mother was gifted in magic, but much like her daughter, she was weak physically. She was sickly, even, growing tired many times and sometimes requiring resting for several days after overusing her magic and emptying all her MP¡ Her death happened several years ago when an invasion of Wyverns happened, led by a Giant Wyvern Emperor¡ Luna¡ She¡ she died protecting all of us."
? We suddenly fell into silence, everyone felt quite saddened by such harsh reality.
"She managed to fend off the Emperor and with her magic, almost killed him. However, she lost due to emptying her Mana. In that moment, the wyvern¡ it inflicted a lethal blow on her. I was unable to do a single thing¡ than watch her die." Halberd sighed. "Since then I''ve been trying my hardest to teach Brunhild how to fight physically, to not rely on magic as much as her mother did, so she wouldn''t have such an obvious weakness. But even now, she¡"
"I think she might be stronger than her own mother, or at least has the potential to be stronger." I said.
"Eh?" Halberd asked.
"She was too strong, look." I quickly wrote down the status of Brunhild, as Halberd looked at it and grabbed an old book which belonged to his wife, where she had written her status and her magic skills to remember them. Hepared his wife''s status with his daughter, and suddenly realized that, indeed, Brunhild already had two times more MP than his mother even while being low level.
"T-This is¡ How strong is she?" Asked Halberd in shock. "S-So much Mana¡"
"This isn''t merely talent; she has been using magic since she was very little. Your daughter must had been exhausting herself very night using as much MP as she could until she copsed in her bed. This way, although it exhausted her body every morning, she developed her MP and Intelligence stats topletely insane numbers over the years." I said. "I can tell because I do the same stuff from time to time."
"Brunhild¡ Is this why she''s always so sluggish every morning¡ but her mother couldn''t even stand every morning when she over exceed herself, yet Brunhild pushes herself so hard¡" Halberd said.
"Well, she really doesn''t want to disappoint her father." Fiere said.
"Not only you saved our lives today but you''ve even opened my mind in this little time, I can''t help but thank you for enlightening me¡" Sighed Halberd. "All in this little time¡"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Well, we were doing something that just happened to be in front of us. Sorry if we ended disturbing your peace." Said Luminous.
"No¡ I think I should go see Brunhild, she''s¡ Ugh¡" Halberd tried to stand up but the wounds over his body really hurt, we had already healed him, but the pain seemed to still be there haunting his body.
"Where did she go? We''ll go look for her, don''t worry." Fiere said.
"She''s at the mine¡ She always goes there¡" Sighed Halberd. "I don''t know why the monsters always want to go to that ce, but usually it is empty aside from small creatures crawling here and there¡"
"Okay, let''s go there then." I said with a smile. It was time to mine some blood crystals and recruit a new party member, what a deal!
.
.
.
Chapter 1644 Going To Look For Brunhild
? .
.
.
"And there you go¡"
I had put Bubu''s egg inside my Item Box, which ended dying his hatching a lot, but I really couldn''t get him anywhere else here. This entire ce had enormous things threatening to fall over his eggshell, but I decided to bring him out now that I was going for a stroll, just a few more minutes and he would finally hatch. I really hope he doesn''t get into an egg in his next evolution though.
"Ah, that egg, I thought it had disappeared." Said Luminous.
"No I was too afraid it would break if something fell over it, so I saved it inside the item box. That bad thing about it is that the counter it has until it hatches freezespletely so even though hours passed, nothing has happened¡ Well, he''ll hatch in a few minutes." I said.
"Your little caterpir is really taking its time¡ Maxima Summon or something was it called?" Wondered Sol.
"Yeah, Maxima Summonse from the Dao of Summons, it is a special Dao created by someone in the Maxima Universe¡ Pretty much a universe where everyone fights with summoned creatures or something." I said. "I don''t know much about it aside from that, but I know their hegemony dislikes people using their Dao without permission for some stupid reason."
"Hm, I didn''t understand a thing¡" Said Fiere. "What are Daos anyways?"
"Abination of Laws or something like that." I said.
"Laws?" Fiere wondered.
"I think it''s useless to exin it to people that hasn''tpletely experienced it, but most of you already have probablyprehended Laws without realizing. The meaning of fire, darkness, wind, all of that. The better you be at using it and more, it bes Laws you slowly master." I said. "But for now, let''s go to the mines."
"It would be useless to exin to them, master." Said Colora.
"Indeed, they live in a world where such things as Laws are easilyprehended at their daily life, the specific terms mean not much to them." Said White.
"I think that Dragon has some Daos, he really feels like he got something strong." Said ck.
"I can also feel like he got something mighty¡" Said Aquamarine.
"Fitting for someone deemed as a god I suppose though I can''t see a thing by peeking at his Status, must be a hidden Dao or Daos. If he''s really turning into a Supreme God, or anything above S Rank probably has a lot of Daos dormant within their souls." I said while rubbing my chin.
"Hm, perhaps¡" Said White.
"What are you talking about?" Luminous wondered, raising an eyebrow.
"Ah, nothing, nothing~" I said, as we made our way into the mines.
Sol quickly noticed how everything was so arid and there was little food now. It seems that, ording to the locals, due to the constant sandstorms the people that came to buy and exchange stuff for blood crystals has stoppeding for a while now. All due to the fault of the damn Genie. Oh man I am really going to beat the shit out of him when I find him. His screams will be delightful.
"After we are done with this, do you really n on bringing Brunhild with us?" Wondered Sol.
"She seemed willing for an adventure so why not?" I wondered. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect her."
"Ugh, that is not so reassuring." Said Luminous.
"Eh? I am an amazing guardian of children!" I said. "I have over twenty kids."
"I somehow can''t believe that even if its real." Said Sol.
"I can''t imagine Kireina being a mother, she literally can''t¡" Said Fiere.
"You bastards¡" I muttered. "I guess there''s no point in this- Ah, look, the mines. Let''s mine a bit of ore while we are at it, yes? And also pick some mushrooms."
"Monsters!"
Suddenly, someone surprised us.
Is this bastard calling me a monster or something?!
I was about to p the giant in the face, but he quickly spoke some more.
"Monsters, there''s a HUGE swarm of monsters in the mine!"
"What? How?!"
Another giant asked.
"I don''t know but call the warriors! They were not normal, they were all imbued with miasma and were all ck colored, they probably came all the way from below the mountains following the caves¡"
"Shit! Call the warriors!"
"We''ll have to also fight ourselves¡ they''re too many, if theye from the mine we''ll get our entire vige flooded in seconds!"
"What type of monster were they anyways?!"
"Bones, bone monsters like the bone dragon!"
As we heard the giants scream, we hurriedly made our way into the mines without waiting another second, rushing inside, and seeking Brunhild. I could clearly feel the presence of miasma expanding across the mine. The bastard of the Genie had yet to give up on exterminating the giants, it seems¡
-----
Brunhild ran into the mine as usual. She had been doing this almost every night for over fifteen years now. Since the day her mother died that she couldn''t bear to see her father, whocked an eye and an arm risking his life constantly to defend the tribe. Seeing so many people die constantly against the monsters¡ barely surviving however they could.
Since she was a little child that her mother taught her that it was important to use her power to protect her people, her vige, and those she cared for. It was only brief as she was too young and her mother only managed to only teach her a few things about magic, but since that time that Brunhild discovered her "spark", the power of wondrous magic flowing across her body.
She trained day and night since her mother''s death, in between tears, in between sweat and blood. Sometimes she almost copsed in the dangerous mines, only to carry herself back home stealthily¡ night and night¡
"I only wanted to help father¡" She sighed.
However, another dream also emerged in her mind in that day when a wandering desert elf told her about the outside world.
She was different than her mother after all.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Aside from wanting to protect her family, she wanted to explore the world.
-----
Chapter 1645 Brunhilds Conflicting Dreams & Bone Dragon Invasion!
-----
There were two conflicting dreams within her heart. Brunhild wanted to protect the legacy of her mother and the people she cared for, she practiced magic almost endlessly so her father wouldn''t be given so much work every day. But she also began to dream about exploring the world outside. She grew bored of the vige quickly, of the same days, of the same ce. She even practiced wind magic a lot because she wished to fly across the skies and go anywhere she wanted, like that Desert Elf who used wind magic to travel as well, who told her about the green world beyond the sea of sand.
She dreamed more, every night. Her passion for magic and her desires to explore the world and see more than what there was made her train even harder. Without realizing it, she found herself talking to her father every day about wanting to explore the world. But her father never allowed her, even with her incredible magic, every test to show she was an adult had to be through physicals strength, a harsh reality within the giant''s vige.
Brunhild tried her best every day to get physically stronger, even if every night she also trained magic until she copsed of exhaustion. Without realizing it, she was undergoing a training regime harsher than anybody in the giant vige had ever experienced. However, each time, she lost, she lost, and she lost again. Now at twenty years of age, she was already a young adult but for her father, she was a child.
Without recognition by the vige chief, she was not allowed to go out. She didn''t wanted to just escape either, she wanted to go out by her own terms, not to escape and then be chased down, knowing full well her father would chase her down to the ends of the world. And today was a special day, saviors came, saving the entire vige from what she thought would be their end.
She thought many times about fighting as well, but never had the courage to go out of her home and fight using magic. The constant bullying of the other people of the vige and her father''s harsh attitude towards her since she was a child made her innately cowardly despite her amazing strength and incredible dreams¡
As the guardians arrived at the vige, she wanted to ask them about the world outside, to know more about how it was, and about what it was all about. But at the same time she also felt ashamed of herself for being so cowardly. However, when Kireina recognized her strength, she felt happy and excited, someone finally recognized her talents, and she even offered her to teach her magic as a whole, a mentor, it was one of the things shecked in magic, one of the things that might also build courage inside of her heart to fight using magic.
As she found herself in the beautiful mines of bone, and strange ores that only grew here such as countless red crystals, ck ores made of the concentration of iron in the coagted and crystalized blood named ck Iron, and the rare Silver Crystal, a crystal made by the concentration of calcium and high pressures that transformed it into a crystal as hard as metal, she sat down over her usual rock, looking around dispirited.
Her magic quickly conjured magic automatically as usual, another dull night of magic conjuration. She had already given up on going with the "saviors". And had even begun to consider escaping the vige at the end¡
"To think that I once wanted to be like mother¡ But I just want to be free¡ I guess I don''t even know myself yet¡" She sighed, thinking that perhaps through the journey she could had have with Kireina, she could had truly discovered what she really wanted with herself and with her own life.
However, she was suddenly interrupted by the screams of the miners she was hiding from behind arge rock.
"Monsters!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Giant bone monsters! Run!"
"RUUUUN!"
A group of over twenty miners that often worked here began to run away one after the other. Giants were naturally very strong, so the only monsters they ran away from would be monsters with immense strength, often swarms of C+ Rank Monsters would be lethal to most of the average ones, and B Rank and above monsters were truly dangerous to them.
"Monsters?"
Brunhild quickly sneaked around, seeing firsthand an enormous group of bone monsters crawling from the depths of the mine''s caves going down the mountain, they were hundreds of bone monsters very simr to the Bone Dragon itself, but slightly smaller and weaker, however, their numbers were ridiculous, and they crawled across the mines relentlessly, chasing down anything alive they found.
"Agghh! Help!"
One of the miners suddenly was hit by a ray of darkness into his foot, which suddenly burnt his leg and made him trip. A furious Lesser Bone Dragon ran towards him, opening its enormous and grotesque bony jaws and pointing them at his face.
"Ugh! Get away from me!" The miner roared furiously, as he used his pickaxe to reflect the monsters attack, but three more came from around his body, their sizes easily surpassing twenty meters of height each one.
"HEEELP!"
As Brunhild saw the man scream, she gritted her teeth, recklessly jumping into battle.
"F-Fireball!!!"
FLUOOSH!
Suddenly, a dozen fireballs emerged one after the other as she unleashed the power of her Multi Cast Skill. The fireballs impacted the Lesser Bone Dragons, quickly pushing them away as Brunhild reached the miner and healed his wound.
"Y-You''re the chief''s daughter?!"
"Run away! I''ll buy time so you can bring reinforcements!"
"U-Understood!"
The man didn''t hesitated after seeing the girl''s magic, running away as fast as possible, as a horde of hundreds of Lesser Bone Dragons stood before Brunhild. Her giant heart was beating so fast that the sound it produced was like the drums of battle.
"I have to keep them busy¡ If these monsters all get inside the vige, everyone will die¡!" She said, as countless fireballs were conjured by hermand.
-----
Chapter 1646 The Struggle Of The Young Giant
-----
Brunhild confronted the army of Lesser Bone Dragons with her magic and wits. She pointed her palms at the approaching monsters, unleashing fireballs at them.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Usually, fireballs would be effective against most Undead, but Lesser Bone Dragons were different. Their bodies were entirely made of hard bones, and they had a high resistance to me as a result This bone was harder than most metals already, and these mere fireballs were of no use against them.
"ROOOAARRR!"
One of the Lesser Bone Dragons moved forward, leaping towards the young Giant girl as she flinched in fear, stepping back and suddenly tripping into the floor.
BAAAM!
"Uggh¡! Ah!"
Brunhild saw herself being surrounded by six Lesser Bone Dragons, almost as big as thirty meters each, some smaller than others, but they were all very strong monsters,parable to B+ Rank. Although they were not as strong as the bigger Bone Dragons, they were certainly very powerful.
"No¡ Get away from me!" Brunhild desperately unleashed several magical attacks from all the elements she knew about, giant boulders, fireballs, slicing winds, and anything, but her spells couldn''t even pierce through the dragon''s hard bones, and they were simply being pushed away.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Why¡ Why is my magic not working!? That girl said my magic power was amazing¡ Why?!" Brunhild feltpletely disappointed with her own strength. However, she didn''t knew that these bone dragons were incredibly strong even if smaller than the big one the saviors defeated before.
"ROARRR!"
One of the Bone Dragons had enough of her attacks, charging Mana into its skeletal jaws and unleashing a Death Dragon Breath against her, as she barely managed to evade, jumping away from the deadly ck mes that could even hurt souls.
BOOOOMMM!!!
The attack hit the ceiling identally, makingrge boulders fall from there, crushing some of the Bone Dragons and allowing Brunhild to escape a few more meters away, only to find herself surrounded by dozens more of Bone Dragons that jumped right in front of her.
"Shit, shit, shit! I am screwed¡!"
Brunhild suddenly remembered the words of Kireina some time ago.
She had said something about her having an affinity for holy light magic, but the only thing she could ever conjure was some healing magic¡ and not even that was that good, it couldn''t heal broken bones or ruptured organs.
"Holy Light Magic¡ If I could¡ concentrate it within my hands¡ Like¡ a beam or something! Like¡!"
"ROOARR!"
One of the Bone Dragons reached her, swiping its ws and shing through her body, leaving an ugly scar and pushing her into the ground once more.
BAAAM!
"AGGH¡!" Brunhild looked at the bone dragons slowly approaching, as if they were enjoying seeing her struggle. "I can''t die yet¡ not yet¡ not yet!!!"
FLASH!
In a desperate attempt, light magic gathered within her hands, unleashing an enormous sh of holiness that spread out into her surroundings. The Bone Dragons quickly stepped back in agony, as Brunhild noticed the light not only hurt them, but it healed her wound.
"T-This is¡?"
"That''s Purification! Well done, you''re more of a genius than I imagined."
Suddenly, the cute voice of a little girl echoed behind Brunhild, as she saw Kireina once more, her enormous butterfly wings with eye-markings were at full disy, pping rapidly and allowing her to fly around just as easily as any bird or flighted bug.
"Ah, it''s you!" Brunhild said. "And¡ Purification?"
"Yeah, like this!" Kireinaughed, as she suddenly pointed her hands around her surroundings, gathering the power of the Divine Authority of Humility which enhanced her holy light element and also the Dao of Fortune which was also ratherpatible! "Grand Purification!"
FLAAAAASSSSH!
Kireina unleashed the same magic as she did, but even more powerful! Many of the Lesser Bone Dragons that Brunhild''s attack weakened quickly turned into ashes before Kireina''s powerful attack, as Brunhild opened her eyes wide open in shock!
"A-Amazing!" She said in surprise. "Purification¡ So that''s the name of the spell!"
"That''s right! Now guys, do your thing too!" Kireina quickly brought the rest of her party, an enormous dragon, a maid elf, and a brave armored hero. The trio immediately unleashed their respective attacks.
"Try to imitate this one as well, Brunhild¡! Holy Light Arrow Shower!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Brunhild''s eyes shone brightly as she saw the powerful God of Light unleash his magic, gathering light masterfully and spending just the necessary amount of Mana to create over thirty enormous arrows of light that flew towards every Lesser Bone Dragon in the vicinity without missing a single target! They were able to easily track their targets like homing attacks.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"W-Woah¡ A-Amazing¡ That''s amazing!" Brunhild only had to look at Luminous'' Spell once to imitate his attack. She concentrated her mana with her powerful gifted talent and gathered light, which she then shoot into her foes by shaping it as loosely shaped arrows of light!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Eh?! This girl''s really talented!" Luminous was actually left shocked as she saw Brunhild unleash her attacks at an amusing speed, firing countless light arrows around. her arrows were weaker, but with the added damage of Luminous magic arrows, the Bone Dragons finally began to give in one after the other, exploding into bone piles.
"She''s pretty fucking amazing I have to admit it." Said Kireina while nodding, as she continued unleashing her [Grand Purification] to defeat these B Ranked Monsters. They were very strong, but not strong enough to give her that big of a challenge. Especially with everyone here, this was only a EXP fest for her.
"zing Dragon Arrows!" Fiere didn''t wasted any time, firing a dozen of arrows across the caves which quickly shaped into countless furious fire dragons one after the other, catching their prey and then exploding with loud explosions
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Ugh, so many explosions¡" Brunhild muttered. "But I think¡ Maybe if I merge those two¡!"
"ROOOARRR!"
However, while Brunhild thought about a new spell, arger than normal Lesser Bone Dragon reached Brunhild in a single second!
"Watch out!"
Kireina quickly ran to Brunhild''s rescue, but the girl seemed calm, and she even smiled¡
"Holy Dragon Arrow Shower!"
FLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1647 Stopping The Bone Dragon Army!
-----
Brunhild''s magic talent was unprecedented, Kireina andpany watched as she easily copied Luminous Spell, and now she took the concept of Fiere''s Magic Arrow Technique, which waspletely different than normal magic, andbined it with Luminous Magic and Purification! She easily materialized a bow made of light which she dexterously held, generating dozens of arrows out of magic which she fired consecutively towards her targets!
"ROOOARRR!"
And the arrows, each one of them, suddenly unleashed a secret power, much like Fiere''s arrows, they transformed into roaring serpentine dragons, but madepletely out of holy light. They reached their targets quickly, consuming them into explosions of holiness.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
FLAAAASH!
And not only that, as their light was unleashed and consumed the Bone Dragons, but Domains of Holy Light were also automatically created, enhancing holy light damage even more and weakening the Undead that stepped over this domain!
"A-Amazing, did I do that?! I was just having an idea¡"
Brunhild couldn''t believe what she was doing, but Kireina couldn''t help but praise her. The fairy was well aware of Brunhild''s amazing magical talent, seeing her act now really got her pumped up. Having her in the party would be of incredible help.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Although everyone in the party were magicians, they specialized in a single element. Brunhild could use many elements at once and even copy spells from others to improve herself, she was the ideal magician to adjust for every situation, the one they needed to fill in the gaps.
"She''s amazing just as you said, Kireina." Luminous said. "Sorry for doubting you, I guess you were right. Although you were still a bit pushy¡"
"Heh, of course I was right!" Laughed Kireina.
"Pride re!" Sol quickly fought, unleashing several shes of mes using his sword. Brunhild saw him fighting the more weakened Lesser Bone Dragons, as she realized she might be able to do the same as well.
"A sword¡" She said, looking at her bare hands, and closing her eyes. Three Lesser Bone Dragons jumped over her right as she was imagining it!
"Holy re!"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, an enormous sword made of holy light emerged in both of her hands, as she swung them and unleashed an explosion of holy mes of golden color, quickly taking over the three Lesser Bone Dragons and exterminating them with great magic prowess!
BOOOOMMMM!!!
"Ooh, this is so cool¡ Maybe I just needed some more examples about magic. Aside from mother, nobody ever used it here as much¡" She said, her swords quickly flew away from her hands, reaching a nearby Lesser Bone Dragon and piercing its chest, destroying the red orb it had!
CRAAASH!
"GRAAAHHH¡"
BAAM!
The enormous beast turned into a pile of bones as its core was destroyed in an instant, and another one fell right at its side, both were instantly eliminated by having their cores destroyed. This was the Bone Dragon''s weakness, this big red core they hid beneath their ribcage.
"Are they falling back? There''s less now." Said Kireina, summoning White and her other Egos to battle, alongside Colora to support everyone using her colors to weaken foes and enhance everyone''s stats with buffs.
"We are somewhat managing! However, their numbers are ridiculous, they''re a bit too many¡" Said Sol. "We have to keep pushing them down so they don''t get to the surface!" Sol unleashed a storm of spiraling mes against the Bone Dragons, making them quickly retreat. His fire was imbued with light element as well, so it was easy to damage these bone dragons even if they were resistant to normal fire.
"GROOARRRR!"
p However, a group of Lesser Bone Dragons began running from below, even more furious, and less calm than the others before. Their bodies were covered by purple miasma, turning their bones ck. These were Lesser ck Bone Dragons, as strong as B++ Rank!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
A group of five of these behemoths attacked Sol, as the valiant hero of sunlight intercepted all five of them at the same time. Their ridiculously enormous bone ws shed against him, throwing miasma everywhere. His fire easily burned it though, but he noticed they were made to spread miasma and get the higher ground once more by overpowering Brunhild''s domains of light.
"Sunlight Sword Arts: Super¡ NOVA!"
FLAAASH!
Sol had no time to waste fighting them though and was not going to allow them to spread miasma willy-nilly, as he immediately gathered his mana into his Ego Sword and unleashes a powerful st of Sunlight from within his sword, shing through all five of the dragons and slicing them in half!
SLAAAAASSSSHH!
BOOOOOMMMMM!!!
Right after being sliced in half, they exploded into mes and sunlight, which spread into the back and captured a few Lesser Bone Dragons that were looking for an opening, quickly weakening them, only for a pair of spears to quickly take them down, easily piercing through their bones and attacking their cores!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"GRAAARRRRGH¡!"
Ten Lesser Bone Dragons fell into the ground like domino pieces, one after the other. White and ck used their Elemental Embodiment Skills to easily turn into light and darkness, enhancing their speed and only turning into a weapon again when they pierced through the bones and the core, managing to utilize their skills amazingly well.
"GRAAAOOOH!"
An Aquamarine wasn''t going to stay watching, as he quickly transformed into his Divine Beast Embodiment form, resembling a glorious and beautiful blue tiger with rainbow-colored hair atop his head. His ws sliced into his foes, as enormous waves of water shaped into countless spiraling water arrows to attack them, while ice quickly froze a few dozen in a single row.
Ice alone didn''t killed them though but stopped their movements just in time for Silva to strike them down, unleashing her sharp and fast movements she flew across the air and sliced the ice statues where the Lesser Bone Dragons were trapped into pieces, eliminating them in the spot!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
However, although things looked to be doing well, a stronger and more ominous presence seemed to be approaching from the depths of the mine¡
-----
Chapter 1648 Brunhilds Growth
-----
Brunhild looked at everyone fighting, especially at Kireina''s special creatures. It seemed she was able to summon weapons that moved by themselves and even beasts of powerful strength. In an attempt to imitate Aquamarine''s magic of water and ice, she concentrated her Mana into her hands, quickly thinking about the flow of water and the coldness of Aquamarine''s ice, with such a big example right in front of her, it wasn''t hard for her topletely imagine everything, as water suddenly emerged from her hands, reaching a nearby Lesser Bone Dragon.
SPLAAASH!
"GRRRRR¡"
However, the Lesser Bone Dragon was unaffected, and only annoyed, quickly rushing towards her! Water Magic was inherently not that deadly if it was just throw into a foe. It had to be in ridiculous quantities as to drown someone or control it into a bubble to drown someone easily, but that also required telekinesis over an element which was a more advanced magic spell.
Not only that, but to make water magic deadlier, one had to shape the water into sharp des and add extra pressure into them, speed was also necessary, so they would be as fast as a bullet and pierce through solid objects.
Ding!
[You learned the [Water Element: Lv--] Skill]N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Ah! Water Element¡ I just gained an element? So even the ones I have in my Status are not the only ones I have?!" Wondered Brunhild. "Then¡ Maybe I can even bring ice?"
"GROOARRR!"
The Lesser Bone Dragon rushed towards Brunhild, as she quickly retaliated by conjuring ice. She thought about the water surging out of her hands and then, freezing it with ice! The ice quickly emerged inrge quantities, quickly spiraling towards the Lesser Bone Dragon, and freezing the monster on the spot!
CLASH!
Of course, Ice wasn''t that effective, but it was good at stopping the Lesser Bone Dragons for a bit before they freed themselves from the ice. Kireina looked as Brunhild conjured ice, quicklybining her own ice with chaos and conjuring Abyssal Ice, which she manipted to her own whim, generating enormous spikes in the floor of over twenty meters each, piercing and impaling several Lesser Ice Dragon''s cores.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Kireina had been analyzing her own elements herself, and much like back in Genesis, it wasn''t as if she had lost their affinity or something, but she always was better using them once they were merged with chaos. As long as an element was merged with chaos, she simply became way better at using it, such as Abyssal Ice, Chaotic Fire, Dark Winds, and so on.
"Abyssal Ice Wall!"
CRAAAAASSHHH!
And with a wave of her hand and a few thousand MP, which she was rapidly draining from all the Lesser Bone Dragons in the mines, she generated an enormous wall of purple and ck ice, covering the entire entrance to the mines. These monsters were too strong for the giants to get in here anyways, and it was better to seal the entrance before any of them would sneak outside.
"Eh?! You sealed the exit!" Said Brunhild shocked. "Also that ck ice was awesome!"
"You''re really a magic nerd, aren''t you? Come on, try using chaos now." Said Kireina. "Like this."
,m Kireina conjured a mass of pure chaos into the palm of her two hands, and then gathered it together and fired an enormous Chaotic Beam against the Lesser Bone Dragons near her, eliminating three in a single st¡ of course, they ended surviving. These monsters were covered in chaos itself, they were even resistant to it and Kireina used a rather weak attack. If she wanted to kill them with chaos alone, she would have to go a bit harder.
"Chaos¡ chaos¡" Brunhild said, slowly trying to gather this chaotic element into her hands, but nothing happened. No element of chaos emerged at all, and the only closer thing she could bring was Darkness Element, which wasn''t effective at all against Undead.
"It seems you''re not that good at using Chaos Element, I can tell." Kireina said with a nod. "Actually, you can''t even use it. Forget about it, use more of your other spells, try tobine them. You have to develop them. Fuse Holy Light with Ice now." Kireina instructed Brunhild. "Like this."
FLASH!
Kireina quicklybined her Purification Skill with her Ice Skill, generating an enormous crystal made out of holy ice, which shone bright white like a diamond. The enormous crystal shaped itself into a giant spear and then fell over arge Lesser ck Bone Dragon, crushing it into the ground and purifying its body, easily destroying it.
CLAAAASH!
Not only that, the ice spread around easily, as it took over the other Lesser ck Bone Dragons in the vicinity, only freezing them and trapping them for Brunhild to take down.
"A-Alright¡"
Brunhild closed her eyes and concentrated, once more, shebined two elements as if it were a child''s y, and immediately generated several spears of holy ice, firing them at her targets, therge group of over ten Lesser ck Bone Dragons, one after the other, they began to fall to their demise!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The spears hit the Bone Dragons easily, freezing them like popsicles and then shattering their entire bodies and the ice cubes they became into pieces, with their core included.
"Good, well done." Kireina praised Brunhild.
"Ahahh¡ I am getting a bit tired though, I think I am reaching my MP limit¡" Sighed Brunhild.
"Well, you''ll have to push yourself even farther than that if you want to win this fight though." Kireina smiled, as she looked at the creature that started to emerge from the depths, it was simr to the Bone Dragons, but it looked to beposed of their bodies unified together, an enormous behemoth hat could barely walk across the mines by itself!
"GRUOOOHHHHHHH¡!"
Its roar echoed across the entire mines, shaking the walls and ceiling, and making several ores and other crystals growing around fall into the floor and shatter into pieces. Many Lesser Bone Dragons were caught in the falling boulders, being crushed to their demise.
"T-That''s huge¡!" Brunhild cried.
"We''ve got ourselves a Boss¡" Kireina smiled.
-----
Chapter 1649 Behemoth Bone Dragon
-----
It has only been thirty minutes since their hunt began and they had already destroyed over half the Lesser Bone Dragons sent from within the mines towards the vige of giants to destroy it. The culprit behind this, the mysterious woman wearing ck armor looked into the mountains from below in silence, her staff overflowing with darkness. She seemed to be lost in words, as she had half her army of Summoned Undeadpletely decimated faster than she could had ever expected.
"A hundred gone¡ so fast¡" She muttered furiously.
However, there were a bit less than a hundred more Lesser Bone Dragons left, and thanks to the near limitless amount of materials here as the entire mountains were made of bones, she could use such materials to raise more and more Lesser Bone Dragons¡ However, her Mana had already reached her limit.
"This big one will destroy you¡ for sure¡" She said with a smile, giggling diabolically, as she quickly conjured a ck hole behind her and disappeared from the scene.
Meanwhile, Kireina andpany confronted almost a hundred more Lesser Bone Dragons, desperately fighting by unleashing all sorts of attacks and magic spells. Kireina as pretty much the reason why everyone could fight for so long, thanks to her Mana Drain, she was able to drain Mana from the foes she hurt and then redistribute this Mana with everyone. The more Monsters she fought, the more Mana she got in exchange.
Like this, Kireina was constantly generating more Mana for everyone to use and fight, not only her ego weapons and her only active summon, Colora, but also the rest of her party, Luminous, Fiere, and Sol were receiving her Mana inrge quantities. And now, Brunhild felt like she had exhausted all her Mana just when an enormous monster appeared, which the mysterious ck armored woman had created bybining a dozen Lesser Bone Dragons and fusing them with Necromancy powers.
"GRUOOOOOHHHHHH¡!"
The enormous Boss Monster approached, as Brunhild grew more nervous.
"Here, don''t sweat it kid, we fought a Giant Bone Dragon before, this thing¡ whatever it is, will fall today." Kireina said with a valiant voice, quickly imbuing Mana into the fearful Brunhild, her exhaustion was gone in an instant.
"So much Mana¡" She said. "I feel so revitalized!"
"Indeed, this way I keep my whole party fighting for a while. I am your walking Mana Potion." Laughed Kireina.
TRUUM¡!
TRUUM¡!
TRUUM¡!
The enormous footsteps of the gigantic Behemoth Bone Dragon continued to resonate across the mines, shaking everything. However, its steps were slow, as it took some time to reach up to where everybody was. Kireina and everyone else quickly realized that it would certainly be a problem if this Boss got to where they are while they''re still fighting the smaller ones.
"Let''s quickly destroy the Lesser Bone Dragons before the Behemoth gets here!" Luminous roared, as he unleashed a barrage of shing attacks using his dragon ws by infusing them with holy light. The shing attacks generated sharp de-shaped aura attacks which quickly began to slice through the Bone Dragons one after the other, slicing them into pieces until their cores were damage, as they became unable to walk and were destroyed in the spot.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! CLAAASH!
"And that''s not all¡!" Luminous roared, gathering his Mana into his throat as he quickly unleashed a powerful Holy Dragon Breath Attack, resembling a deadly and all-consuming beam of holy light!
FLAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!
The powerful beam consumed everything within Luminous'' range, as ten, twenty, and even thirty Lesser Bone Dragons were all vaporized! Even more, the beam reached the Behemoth Bone Dragon, impacting one of itsrge legs and making it crumble into pieces!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"GRUOOHHHH¡!"
Luminous gasped for air, kneeling in the floor. He had over exceeded his own limitations and broken everything he had thought possible to unleash his strongest attack so far. Kireina immediately noticed a hint of Dao Essence within his Dragon Breath. Luminous was progressing at a steady pace towards be more like the Old Gods of this world!
"Hahhh¡ I''ve really done it¡ Ugh. I have not rested at all since we fought the other Bone Dragon from before, I need to take a small nap after this." Luminous quickly got up again as Kireina infused Mana into him. His throat was too sure to be used for a bit, but he supported everyone with light and holy magic, barriers, and healing too.
"Excellent job, Luminous!" Sol praised the dragon, as he immediately jumped into the frontlines. "Brunhild, Fiere, cover me! I''ll get in the middle of everything! Kireina, send me some help too."
"You''re a bit too reckless today, Sol, but sure." Kireina said with a smile, as she sent her ego weapons and Colora to support Sol, while Brunhild and Fiere unleashed their magic to distract the Lesser Bone Dragons as Sol constantly unleashed powerful de techniques and magic spells one after the other.
"Sunlight Sword Arts: Sunlight de sh! Divine Explosion!"
p Sol roared ferociously, swinging his sword as it grew in size and was covered byrge quantities of mes, shing through foes with ease one after the other, cutting them into pieces as they exploded afterwards, generating chain explosions that dealt even more damage to the surrounding foes, weakening them and making them easier for him to slice and burst!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
His reckless charge was like a tornado of mes followed by countless explosions of fire. Brunhild and Fiere supported him together, as Brunhild continued using the useful Ice Magicbined with Holy Magic to create new spells and Fiere used her arrows to generate explosions with me dragons that coiled around foes, stopping their movements!
Meanwhile, Kireina noticed the Behemoth Bone Dragon slowly making its way towards them. They had barely managed to cut the amount of Lesser Bone Dragons in half, but at this point they''ll need even more than that.
Kireina smiled as she looked at the nearby Bone Dragons, her entire body quickly shapeshifting into her giant butterfly form, coveredpletely in a hard, ck metallic exoskeleton¡n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Divine Authority: Gluttony."
------
Chapter 1650 Biting Through!
.
.
.
(Kireina''s POV)
It was chow time. I had decided to use Gluttony once more, to relearn my powerful Gluttony, what''s better than to actually eat stuff using my Divine Authority? I have yet toe across any Demon Lord of Gluttony yet though, but I am sure that''ll one day I''ll be able to recover my powers by defeating him and getting the sin just like I got the sins from the other Demon Lords.
But for now, as we faced an enormous group of powerful Lesser Bone Dragons, there was no time to lose. I immediately charged forward, using abination of Telekinesis, Rolling, Harden, and Haste to move myself at an incredible speed in the middle of the air, my body quickly grew several spikes like in my previous evolution, which I enhanced in durability using Harden. Making such spikes using the Fragment of the Abyssal Demon made them my entire body even harder alongside the spikes!
And to not lose any time, I also used Spatial Blink to skip through distance and reach the Lesser Bone Dragons left which Sol and the others had yet to take down. Having already taught enough for Brunhild to figure out things on her own, I had no time to waste, as I opened my monstrous bug-like jaws and used [Mighty Caterpir Bite] in conjunction with the Divine Authority of Gluttony andbined it with the power of [Holy mes], covering my jaws with them!
CLAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
I immediately reached the head of an unsuspecting Lesser Bone Dragon, as the creature immediately lost half of its head, which I munched and ate in a single second. The bones were rather tasty, filled with calcium just as I like it!
CRUNCH!
CRUNCH!
CRUNCH!
Three more powerful bites decimated the entire Lesser Bone Dragon as enormous bite marks appeared over its bones, the core itself was also bitten,pletely disappearing as my body moved as such as speed around the Lesser Bone Dragon that it seemed as if an invisible force tore its entire body apart, making it crumble into the floor!
BAAAM!
The other Lesser Bone Dragon looked at me in panic, as some of the ck-colored variants of Lesser Bone Dragons intercepted me in a big group of five, trying to unleash a sea of miasma over me!
SPLAAAASH!
"Heh, Miasma''s my favorite meal though!" Iughed, easily rolling through the miasma and devouring it all as if it were a tasty soup served in front of my table right before the main dish!
"GRAAAHHH¡!"
The ck Lesser Bone Dragons quickly grew desperate, as they gathered their Miasmic Powers and attempted to unleash abined attack of powerful Dragon Breath attacks against me! The gathered force was phenomenal, as abined Death Dragon Breath impacted my body!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!!
The powerful beam impacted me, as the darkness of death engulfed my entire body!
For a moment, for these Lesser Bone Dragon, it looked as if I had been beaten, but that couldn''t be far from the truth. I had easily conjured a powerful Barrier using the Divine Authority of Humility, which I enhanced using the Dao Barrier Skill and infusing it with the Dao of Fortune, my lucky charm that enhanced my defensive power amazingly when used as it was a more defensive Dao than the other more offensive oriented ones.
"That''ll never beat me, you bastards!" Iughed, rushing through their lesser attacks as I reached them in an instant, extending my bug legs and forming countless legs I threw at them, making them explode as if they were bombs.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
And not only that, as I began biting through their cores and chomping them down one after the other, they were merely treats served over my te, they had no chance from the beginning!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"GROOARRR..!"
"GRAAHHH¡"
"GRUOOGGH¡"
The Lesser Bone Dragon agonized as they fell one after the other, it seems that although their bodies feel no pain, when their cores are destroyed they do feel some sort of pain, letting out guttural screams before falling into the endless abyss of nonexistence.
"ROOOARRRR!"
Several other Lesser Bone Dragon appeared behind me, making a formation of ten. Out of nowhere, their Cores began to unleashrge quantities of energy whichbined together and formed an enormous quantity of power, in a mere second, a gigantic st of Death and Darkness Element reached me!
BOOOOMMMMM!!!
Was this another of theirbination attacks?! However, Lesser Bone Dragons that are not infected with Miasma are way weaker than the ones that are, whose bones take a ck color. Their blow was very powerful, as it began to slowly make my armor fade away into ashes, the power of Death they had was incredibly powerful, but I had the power of Gluttony and Holy mes with me!
"[Mighty Caterpir Bite] + [Purification] + [Holy mes] + [Divine Authority: Gluttony] = [All Consuming Holy me Jaws]!"
FLUOOOSSSH!
Suddenly an enormous formation of magic was generated, absorbing the power of my skills and my divine authority all together into an enormous pair of gigantic jaws made of golden holy mes, falling over the ten Lesser Bone Dragon, and biting them all to death!
CLAAAASSSHHH!
Their entire bodies were caught in the fire, quickly beginning to burn and turn into ashes one after the other, their struggles were pointless as they were easily overpowered by the holy mes. The jaws trapped them and the holy mes consumed them, until nothing remained but shattered bones and broken cores.
I had no time to lose though, as I quickly looked around my surroundings using Appraisal, quickly finding there were still left around twenty-five more Lesser Bone Dragon, and the Behemoth Bone Dragon was already just half a kilometer from our way, it was even beginning to charge arge quantity of Miasma and Death Power within its ever-growing aura. The Behemoth alone was as big as sixty meters of height too.
"ROOOARRR!"
Thest group of Lesser Bone Dragon quickly roared at me, getting in my way.
.
.
.
Chapter 1651 Against The Behemoth Bone Dragon
.
.
.
"Scram!"
My body quickly unleashed a st of holy light from within, as holy fire quickly spread out. Ibined this with the power of the Divine Authority of Gluttony once more, using the new [All Consuming Holy me Jaws] and conjuring them several times, trapping the enormous group of Lesser Bone Dragons in several jaws at the same time. The creatures screamed and tried to fight back by firing darkness magic but were quickly consumed until only their remains were left behind.
I quickly flew and regrouped with everybody else, as only a few wandering Lesser Bone Dragons were left farther away, but they were of not much importance now that there was the Behemoth right in front of us.
"That giant thing¡ itsing!" Luminous said.
"GRUOOOHHHHH¡!"
TRUUUMMM¡!
Although it lost one of its four legs, the enormous Behemoth Bone Dragon was moving just as fine. In fact, it had suddenly regenerated its lost leg by absorbing the nearby piles of bones left from the Lesser Bone Dragons we defeated earlier, and not only that, but¡
"Is it my idea or is it getting bigger?" Brunhild wondered.
"I also noticed that." Sol said.
"I saw it! It was absorbing the bones in the surroundings, the caves, the ceiling and everything else, it is all made of bones, remember? It seems it is also to absorb them all to regenerate and even growrger¡" Fiere said.
"So the n of that Necromancer was to bring us something so big we can''t even beat, huh? Well, that''ll not work!" Luminous roared, his entire body began to grow several times his size, as he matched the Behemoth Bone Dragon in size in mere seconds.
CLAAASH!
Luminous immediately flew towards the Behemoth Bone Dragon, shing against the Behemoth using his entire body and attempting to body m it. By coating his body with his Holy Light, he was able to deal damage to the Behemoth Bone Dragon by merely touching it. Luminous tail, ws, legs, and even his head hit the enormous beast constantly, trying to keep it in check!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"GRUOOORRRR!"
The Behemoth Bone Dragon, however, was not amused by Luminous attacks, as it tanked them all with ease. Its endurance was akin to that of a mountain. The monster kept regenerating most damage, as it hid its enormous, red-colored core behind a sea of bones which quickly spread, forming enormous ws that began fighting back against Luminous.
CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Unnggh..! These damn bones are so hard¡!" Luminous roared while spitting some blood, his hands were covered in wounds and even his scales were having a hard time blocking the damage at all.
"Hang on there!" Sol roared, quickly reaching above the Behemoth Bone Dragon by flying using his Fire as his entire body was suddenly covered by a zing armor that resembled the feathers of a phoenix, he was using his [Divine Phoenix Armor] Skill to enhance all his capabilities in exchange for Mana every single second that passed while using the skill.
"Overpowering Sun! Exploding Dignity!"
Sol conjured a dozen of Overpowering Suns together, and then made them explode with tens times the force using Exploding Dignity, as a barrage of constant zing explosions attacked the Behemoth Bone Dragon, its entire head was blow into pieces and then arge part of its back!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
Bones flew everywhere, as Fiere, Ariant, Eriant, and Brunhild stayed behind, channeling their Mana and then firing abined barrage of magic attacks. Fiere decided to use something different this time, as she fired the arrows around the enormous Behemoth Bone Dragon and then conjured countless chains made of mes in an attempt to make the Behemoth Bone Dragon stop its movements, this way, it wouldn''t just reach my Abyssal Ice Wall and then break into the vige!
"GRUOOOHHHHH!!!"
The Behemoth Bone Dragon was barely stopped by thebined effort of Luminous, Sol, and Fiere, as Brunhildbined her Ice with Holy Light, generating an enormous and powerful ice attack which made Holy Ice materialize right above the back of the Behemoth Bone Dragon, stopping its regeneration for bit, right while showing its enormous, big red core!
The twins Ariant and Eriant who had been using Earth Magic and Sand Magic to shape the environment to our advantage created enormous hands made of earth and sand, using them to hold the entire beast tight, their aid was more phenomenal than I thought. Earth magicians such as them reallye in handy!
"KIREINA!"
"Got it!"
Everyone screamed at me, as I nodded, immediately flying towards the Behemoth Bone Dragon while my heart was beating faster. The enormous Behemoth Bone Dragon was already regenerating from the other areas of its body, as it suddenly regenerated several new heads, attacking Luminous and biting him across his entire body!
"Unnnggh..! GRAARRGH!" Luminous roared furiously like a real dragon, as he began to beat each bony head with his fists alone, shattering them into pieces as his holy magic continued to bathe the enormous Behemoth Bone Dragon, weakening it even if a little bit.
FLASH!
I used Spatial Blink, meanwhile, reaching the area right above the Behemoth Bone Dragon and smiling, quickly turning into my humanoid form as all my egos flew towards me. I imbued them with my magic and power, as Abyssal Ice covered ck while Holy Ice covered White, their skillsbined with mine temporarily alongside my magic, channeling my power as they became utterly gigantic, growing as big as thirty meters each.
Meanwhile, Aquamarine covered my entire body and transformed into a beautiful and relucent blue armor with the motifs of a furious and beautiful blue tiger, all while Silva''s size suddenly grew up to several meters by being imbued with my skills, zing with mes all over her body!
"Let''s go!"
FLAAAASH!
I flew down below into the Behemoth Bone Dragon, unleashing a chaotic barrage of attacks using all my Ego Weapons while being boosted by the powerful Armor Embodiment of Aquamarine over my entire body! I controlled the two spears with my arms while controlling Silva using a third arm made of my Phantasmal and Divine Aurasbined!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
"ROOOAARRRRRR¡!"
The Behemoth Bone Dragon struggled and roared furiously, but at longst, I broke through all the sea of frozen bones, reaching the red orb which it was already trying to hide beneath more bones!
"You''re not getting away!"
CRAAAAASSSSSSHHHH!!!
"GRRRUUUUOOORRRRHHH¡!"
The Behemoth Bone Dragon gave out ast scream of agony, as its Core was quickly pierced by White, ck, and Silva, cracking and then shattering into pieces!
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
.
.
.
Chapter 1652 Stopping The Monster Raid
.
.
.
RUMBLE!
The enormous Behemoth Bone Dragon fell into pieces, forming a mountain of bones as its core was shattered. Much like golems, Bone Dragons worked the same, their cores were broken and therefore, their functions quickly ceased.
Stillness took over the mines, the remaining Lesser Bone Dragons were taken down by my Ego Weapons, and we had time to finally sigh in relief. I found myself sitting over the pile of bones, as I looked everyone else resting in the cold floor of the Blood Crystal mines.
"Item Box."
FLASH!
The pile of bones and everything within quickly disappeared and entered my Item Box, as pixel-made icons of them appeared, I got thousands of bones I guess, no, millions. Damn, what can I even use bones for? Maybe I''ll make bone soupter for a change in the menu.
Ariant and Eriant walked towards Brunhild, checking her over. They seemed rather worried about her the most as they saw her as a lost girl that got into too much trouble, more than she could process.
"Brunhild, are you alright?" the gentle Ariant asked. Unlike her brother, she had a more gentle demeanor and was often more connected with anybody she spoke to.
"Ah, yeah, I am okay, thanks for worrying about me, Ariant¡" Sighed Brunhild. "That''s your name, right?"
"Yeah, I am a Desert Elf by the way." Ariant giggled. "You really got yourself into trouble¡ You shouldn''t simply run away when problems are in front of you."
"Yeah, listen to my sister." Eriant said while nodding. "You''ve gotta be more self-conscious of what you do."
"I am sorry¡" Brunhild sighed, feeling a bit bad of what she had done. She realized the danger of what she had done and seemed to be repenting.
"Yeah, we were right in the middle of a conversation and you made a fuss about it and ran away. I was nning on instructing you with magic after that but you ran off, geez. How did you even n to make your father recognize you if you just ran away?" I asked, as Brunhild lowered her head even more, sitting in the floor like a little girl being reprimanded, even though she was bigger than all of us except Luminous.
"I''m sorry¡" She sighed. "I did something bad¡ I alwayse here when I feel depressed or not understood. I like to practice magic in these mines where nobody watches me. I can asionally hunt monsters or gather mushrooms too¡ I like to think I sometimes help at earning my keep like this¡"
"So that''s how you still had a few level ups and also had high level skills, huh?" I wondered.
"Partially, I also train my magic every day and night¡" Said Brunhild. "My father doesn''t realize I am so tired every morning because of that. But I couldn''t really tell him or he''ll get mad with me."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hmm¡" Luminous groaned. "Your father is a wise man that had gone through a lot, but he''s also filled with problems, let''s try to understand him a bit more as well. After all you''re his daughter, thest thing he has left. It is obvious he''s very worried about your wellbeing. We spoke with him before, he said he only wanted the best for you, and that he simply wanted to protect you."
"Yeah, I remember your father said that he was afraid you would¡ that you would end like your mother due to the overuse of Magic." Said Fiere, trying to choose her words to not sound too impactful for Brunhild.
"I see¡" Sighed Brunhild. "Papa has always been a worrywart. I remember mama always said that to him¡ But I guess after what happened to her, I can understand why he thinks like that. I am also like mother, having magic and all¡"
"Well, I would say you''re a hundred times more talented than your mother herself." I said. "Your Magic Power and other stats are amazingly high and your magic talent is also incredible. Brunhild, we are in a quest to find our friend and defeat this damn Genie, all while also ultimately going to the Demon King''s castle. Would you not mind apanying us at least until we defeat this Genie? He''s the culprit behind the monsters growing ck-colored and fueled with Miasma."
"Genie? What is he?" Wondered Brunhild. "And¡ I''ll have to think about it a bit, and ask father too¡"
"Yeah, I guess that''s understandable." I said.
"The Genie is a Devil of Ancient Times." Said Ariant. "Brunhild, do you know about the Ancient Gods, right? They seem to have created him before Demons and other races as some sort of failed prototype¡"
"For some reason, they ended sealing him, and since then, he had been slowly braking the seal. The dead of the ancient gods brought upon this world with tons of miasma that infected our world. There was a saying that this enormous desert was once a beautifulnd filled with greenery but it became arid as the miasma consumed all life and dried everything." Said Eriant.
"I presume the Genie freed himself when the gods died, most likely. Or well, partially." Said Fiere.
"However, from what we have investigated, it seems that he gained powers he shouldn''t had before. This Miasma Controlling power he has now is something new he has. Maybe a reason why his seal was broken was because his sealing ce was located right below some ancient god corpse, which unsealed him with its toxic miasma, and at the same time, imbued miasma into his body and soul until he became capable of manipting it¡" I exined. "The primary reason why he wants to steal Blood Crystals is because he needs to feed himself with them. After all, they''re filled with miasmic substances which fills these crystals with magic power."
"S-So that''s why he''s attacking our vige with monsters?!" Asked Brunhild. "Bastard¡ Damned evildoer!" Brunhild said childishly.
"I presume that he might be working with the Demon King one way or the other, he''s been screwing with us for too long, and I even presume that Elfina might had been captured by him¡ We need to find him and kill him¡ We''ll probably meet more of the Demon King''s army if we get to him, I bet¡ That bastard must be controlling everything from behind as well¡"
Although a "Demon King" sounded so clich¨¦ back then, now I realize it is a rather sizable problem to have such an overpowered tyrant pulling the strings around the world¡
"Well, for now, let''s go back to the vige, we need to report that everything should be safe now." I said with a smile. "PURIFICATION!"
FLAAAASH!
I purified everything ast time before departing, without leaving a single bit of miasma behind, which was very dangerous to normal people.
And as we went back to the vige, we were greeted by Halberd and the entire poption, as the enormous giants all kneeled before us, treating us as saviors and gods¡ once more.
I guess we kind of deserve this praise but¡ then again, it is quite excessive.
However, aside from that, I''ve earned an enormous quantity of EXP, this army of walking bones was surely worth the pain in the ass!
.
.
.
Chapter 1653 The Mysterious Necromancer
-----
Within the depths of a darkbyrinth, a blue skinned man floated in midair, looking at an enormous ancient artifact, a construction of the gods beginning to process the several tons of Blood Crystals he had extracted from the Bone Mountains. A smile surged in his face as he saw the crystals being triturated and then turned into fresh liquid Miasma, which began to pour over arge pool.
"It is working, this artifact is pretty good at the creation of Miasma! To think I would find it in this abandoned Labyrinth. I might as well make it my new home from now on." He said with a smile, as he began to touch the miasmic pool, absorbing its entire contents while more and more miasma was produced.
? He had lost arge quantity of his powers due to overusing his Miasmic Essence to take over many monsters, enhance his magic to facilitate his ability to run away from danger, and to brainwash his newest doll, a beautiful Elf girl with the talent to Summon beings from another world, which upon being infected and possessed by Miasma, awakened the power to summon Undead Monsters of incredible power as long as she had materials and Mana.
Due to the high requirements, he had been feeding her with his Miasma for a while to allow her to be able to summon powerful Undead. And almostpletely exhausted himself when he sent her with that Giant Miasmic Bone Dragon to the Giant''s Vige. Although he was unable to destroy the annoying vige, he was able to secure himself with tons of Blood Crystals, and now he had extracted even more by sending an army of Lesser Bone Dragons made from the mountains material itself to fight and distract the Giants and Kireina andpany.
"It is a pity the Behemoth Bone Dragon died, that one seemed stronger than the other Miasmic Bone Dragon, but it doesn''t really matter." Said the Genie with a smile, looking at the beautiful girl covered from head to toe into ck armor, which was a Miasmic Ego he had created with all his strength to take over her body like a parasite and also enhance and transform her talents. "We managed to secure arge quantity of Blood Crystals already, isn''t it, my little pet?"
"¡"
A smile surged on his lips as he petted the head of his doll, as he flew away,pletely uninterested in any sexual thing, as a being of ancient times, hecked much libido and was made of pure concentrated Magic Power from the Gods. He felt no real attraction to her aside from her talents.
"It was worth it at the end, right? Now we can finally begin our ultimate n, to take down all these annoying pests from my territory and begin a new era. An era where I will be the God of this world¡" He said, as he quickly began to absorb more and more Miasma.
FLAAAASH!
He manipted all of this Miasma and generated an enormous storm of chaos around himself, which then erupted outside of the dungeon, forming a spiraling tornado of darkness that pierced the skies, slowly beginning to turn them allpletely purple and ck¡N?v(el)B\\jnn
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
Suddenly within the sky, countless purple and ck lightning storms started to spread out, covering everything slowly, and spreading across the desert''s skies. Not only that, but this darkness and miasma began to surge from the sky reaching the desert, the beautiful golden sands began turningpletely ck, as new cactuses of pure ck color with purple and red flowers started growing everywhere with sharp spikes, like an endless forest of vines. Monstrous cactus creatures never seen before began toe out of these enormous flowers as well.
"I''ve finally gathered enough power, by merging my Miasma with the Dungeon Ego of this abandoned Labyrinth, I can manipte the power of the Labyrinth and spread it further, everything shall be like the interior of a Labyrinth, shrouded in Miasma, where I can thrive better! Those that cannot adapt will die, and only the strong shall remain and serve me!" Heughed, looking at arge army of almost fifty Giants inside his Labyrinth, led by a powerful and tough-looking giant who was also a servant of the Demon King.
"Genie, are you sure this weird thing you''re doing will help us defeat that Monster that was summoned from another world? I feel like you''re merely clowning around." He said, his voice was filled with pride and cockiness.
"Hmph, I''ve told you plenty of times that''ll work! Stop looking at me like that you foolish Giant. You and your band of bandits wouldn''t have anywhere to go if you didn''t serve me. That friend of yours, the Demon King, seems to be a man with a simr mindset than me. As long as he cooperates with me, I will bring down whoever he wants. You stand there and watch, that little group of "heroes" hate it when there''s danger for these people¡" The Genie smiled, as his darkness spread further, as he continued absorbing the Miasma generated by the tons of ck Crystals he had stolen from the mines.
"I shall raise a new Army! You! Quickly bring more Undead, we must prepare. They are probably going toe here sooner orter." The Genie pointed at the armored girl as she nodded, generating a powerful magic circle in front of her as she used the pile of dry bones extracted from the mountains to summon powerful Bone-based Undead and also using hundreds of wandering souls in these deserts to create phantasmal and zombie undead.
The Giant Band led by the powerful Giant, a Demon Lord of Pride that served the Demon King directly, seemed rather doubtful about this Genie''s true intentions, and couldn''t really trust his shadiness.
"Oi Superbia, are you sure he''s someone we can trust?"
"Boss, I can''t really trust this guy¡"
"He''s strange¡"
"Who is he anyways?"
"Hmph, you lot shut your traps!" Superbia roared. "We do what our King says we do, those are the rules, you are all prepared for it, aren''t you? We have long ago left behind our vige. We''ll fight this menace, and then the world will be ours right after that."
-----
Chapter 1654 I Am A Great Magic Teacher!
.
.
.
We got some tasty EXP right after we finally finished defeating thest Lesser Bone Dragon. The Behemoth Bone Dragon was surely a big challenge, but we managed to get through him with our wits and cooperative work. Of course, I still did quite a lot of work myself, without the aid of my knowledge and instructions, Brunhild wouldn''t had been able to survive and use her magic as much as she did, which was amazingly well done. She got an amazing amount of talent! I''ll get her into my party without a doubt! An all-element magician is very important.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ding!
[You and your Party have defeated [Lesser Bone Dragon (B+ Rank)] x173]
[You and your Party have defeated [Miasmic Lesser Bone Dragon (B++ Rank)] x42]
[You and your Party have defeated [Giant Behemoth Bone Dragon (A+ Rank)] x1]
[Calcting EXP earned¡]
[You earned 12600000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 40 to Level 41!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 41 to Level 42!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 42 to Level 43!]
[All your stats have increased]
[You gained Bonus Skill Points and Stat Points]
[You learned the [Magic Teacher: Lv1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Magic Teacher: Lv1]
A Special Title Skill only granted to those capable of instructing magic to others and help them understand and shape their mana into various elements and spell. Usually, it can only be acquired by people that has taught many through the years. It enhances the ability to teach magic, skills, techniques, and other things rted to them by +50%, with an additional +10% with each Skill Level. Additionally, the power of Magic Skills and their effects are enhanced by +25% with an additional +5% with each Skill Level.
-----
I gained three levels and not only that, but I acquired a brand-new Title Skill! With this I can teach Brunhild magic even more easily, and I even receive a bonus to my own Magic Skills of +25% more damage and effects?! This is a pretty insanely good deal for just teaching some magic to a giant girl, I''ll take it anytime.
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [B-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Soul Devouring Vampire Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Level]: [40/60] -> [43/60]
[EXP]: [700000/4400000]
[HP]: [34000/34000] -> [35050/35050]
[MP]: [215000/215000] -> [224000/224000]
[Strength]: [23700] -> [24750]
[Agility]: [26600] -> [27650]
[Vitality]: [22800] -> [23850]
[Intelligence]: [40200] -> [41850]
[Dexterity]: [24700] -> [25750]
[Divinity]: [4150] -> [4225]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv5] [Dao Barrier: Lv3] [Dao Aura: Lv3] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv3] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv3] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv5] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv5] [Mana Drain: Lv7] [Health Drain: Lv6] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv5] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv6] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv5] [Overeating: Lv7] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv3] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Darkness Resistance: Lv8] [Fire Resistance: Lv6] [Pain Resistance: Lv7] [Light Resistance: Lv6] [Fear Resistance: Lv4] [Poison Resistance: Lv5] [Ice Resistance: Lv5] [Wind Resistance: Lv5] [Chaos Resistance: Lv5] [Blood Resistance: Lv3] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv4] [Death Resistance: Lv3]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv9] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv9] [Roll: Lv9] [Harden: Lv9] [Spike Attack: Lv9] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv6] [Cooking: Lv4] [Haste: Lv7] [Soul Eater: Lv4] [Commanding: Lv5] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv4] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv4]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv7] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv7] [Divine Aura: Lv8] [Divine Domain: Lv6] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv6] [Chaos Beam: Lv9] [Appraisal: Lv7] [Telekinesis: Lv7] [Fireball: Lv7] [Cutting Wind: Lv7] [Ice Spike: Lv8] [Purification: Lv8] [Holy mes: Lv7] [Abyssal Ice: Lv6] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv5] [zing Meteor: Lv5] [Blood Feast: Lv5] [Blood Cmity: Lv3] [Soul Maniption: Lv3] [Fartalk: Lv3] [Dirt Block: Lv4] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv2] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv2] [Spatial Blink: Lv2] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv2] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv5] [Saint of Purification: Lv6] [Terrifying Menace: Lv5] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv4] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv3] [Beast yer: Lv5] [Mister Chef: Lv3] [Aberration: Lv4] [Vermin yer: Lv3] [Devourer of Souls: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv3] [Awakened Cmity: Lv3] [nt Killer: Lv4] [Feared by the Gods: Lv2] [Dao Child: Lv2] [Undead yer: Lv3] [Magic Teacher: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [270]
[Avable Skill Points]: [450]
-----
Ah, my stats increased a nice amount in just three levels. I am slowly getting there. I have no idea how these stats can reallypare to Genesis Status System, but it is definitely in the side where less stats doesn''t necessarily mean weaker than Genesis, the quantitative calctions in numbers are simply different due to this world being its own thing altogether. However, based in the power of Daos and Divine Authorities I am developing, I can tell it has its differences and simrities.
[White] Level has increased to Level 36!]
[ck] Level has increased to Level 34!]
[Aquamarine] Level has increased to Level 34!]
[Silva] Level has increased to Level 29!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 28!]
[Bubu] egg will soon hatch. Shared EXP will be distributed upon hatching.]
Oooh, everyone leveled up quite nicely, and Bubu seems to be about to hatch in a few minutes? Probably half an hour from now. For just evolving into arva he''s really taking his sweet time with this. And it is also quite nice to know that he''ll get a lot of shared EXP that he has been "losing" this way he might be able to hatch and immediately get some nice level ups to not drag behind everyone else.
And as we made our way outside the mine, we finally reached the surface, arge group of Giants with weapons and armor were waiting there, led by Halberd.
.
.
.
Chapter 1655 Going Back To The Giants Village
.
.
.
As we made our way outside the mine, we finally reached the surface, arge group of Giants with weapons and armor were waiting there, led by Halberd. The old Giant looked to be incredibly worried, sweating bullets all over because he was concerned about his daughter''s safety. Apparently the Giants were blocked froming here by my Ice Wall, as intended by me, and were all concerned about what could had truly happened.
However, as he saw using back, he felt slightly relieved, even more when he looked at Brunhild emerge from our group, she looked at her father as she quickly stared to cry. She immediately ran towards her father, hugging him tightly.
"Father!"
,m "Brunhild! I was so worried! Are you okay?!"
Her father quickly began to check at Brunhild''s body but she waspletely unscathed. She had healed herself from a wound she took, and she was protected by everyone else while we fought. In fact, she gained plenty of levels with all of that, so she was feeling very healthy and energetic, which is an after effect of leveling up, especially many times in a row.
"I am okay¡ I was saved by Kireina and everyone else¡ They helped me and taught me more magic, and I realized my truest potential. Father, I need to be with them¡" Said Brunhild. "If I don''t end up going with them, I''ll end regretting my decision. I need to experience new things, new challenges, so I can improve my magic and one daye back stronger, so I can protect everyone and¡ To continue mother''s legacy. I also want to one day open a small magic school, and find children talented with magic to teach them from a young age as well!"
"Eh? Ahhh?!" Halberd was shocked. His daughter seemed to have always been shy about her own thoughts and nevermunicated everything she had in mind to her like now. He felt taken aback. "W-Well, let''s¡ discuss thatter, what just happened?"
At the end, we exined to Halberd and the other Giants that an army of Lesser Bone Dragons came for the vige. We defeated them all with our efforts and wits, and even took down a powerful Behemoth Bone Dragon variant to boot. With several miners having seen the army of Lesser Bone Dragons approaching before, there was enough people that saw that and the rest of the poption believed our words.
We were once more treated like saviors, as the people kneeled before us and called us gods, even. The giants wanted to make a festival to celebrate, butcked food and water, and were rather tired due to their poor diet. I guess we''ve gotta do something about this or I won''t be able to leave this ce without regrets.
I still got a ton of food in my Item Box, but aside from sharing that, it would be nice if I could help the Giants get some better sources of food, food that grows by itself and also arge source of water, which they seem to barely drink here aside from the one they get from drinking blood from the monsters they hunt.
"Alright, I''ll try to do something about food and water shortage then." I sighed. "There''s no helping it."
"Eh? You can do something?!" Halberd and the other giants looked at me in shock, dropping their jaws wide open.
"Yeah, yeah, Aquamarine, I''ll need your help. Also Brunhilde here, let''s see if you can learn nature or life magic while we are at it." I said. "Oh right, Sol, you''ve got some farmer skills, right? Why don''t you use them for something good for once?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Eh? Ah, sure!" Said Brunhild.
"Farming?" Sol wondered, suddenly realizing, after so long, that his Subss was Farmer and that he had a few of such skills at level 1. "Wait, what?! I could had helped those desert elves if I knew I had this! Agh! Goddamn it!" Sol began shaking his head repeatedly but he ultimately followed me.
Halberd quickly showed me an ancient hole in the middle of the vige that was roughly fifty meters deep. It was now filled with rubble and sand but it once had water inside, lots of it. It was like a natural oasis, and there was even fish they fished for eating. They ultimately ended eating all the fish because giants have too much appetite, and the water evaporated too.
"I see, so it is like that, huh¡ Well, let''s just copy paste what we did back in Ariant''s vige then~" I said, waving my hand a few times, doing this and that, and boom!
The entire hole was filled with water Aquamarine created just for now, and then I threw a massive cube that was also made from small ego fragments imbued with water element. This cube will generate clean water for everyone to drink as long as they infuse mana into the ground around the oasis.
"A-AMAZING¡!"
"WATER¡ SO MUCH WATER!"
"AND IT IS SO CLEAR!"
"AHH, IT IS SO TASTY AND REFRESHING!"
"HOW LONG HAS IT BEEN SINCE WE HAD WATER?!"
The Giants were going nuts. And that wasn''t even the end of it. I quickly walked towards arge and empty area inside the walls of the city, where I decided to crush the hard rocky ground and put a small seed inside, covering it with dirt and sand again and adding some little water over it.
"Eh? A seed?" Wondered Halberd. "What you did might be amazing Kireina, but most nts are incapable of growing here. We often findrge and poisonous cactuses growing here, we can eat those due to our resistance to poison being rather high but- EEEH?!"
An enormous tree began to pop out of the ground in mere seconds. Halberd dropped over his own butt, shaking the ground with his enormous weight. His eyes were popping out of his face as he saw a gigantic tree grow from a small sapling to a gigantic Apple Tree as big as the walls themselves- no, it became even bigger than that.
"What were you saying?" I asked.
.
.
.
Chapter 1656 Solving The Water And Food Problems In A Flash!
.
.
.
Only Halberd, Brunhild, and Sol hade with me for the tree thingy. But the rest of the giants easily saw an enormous tree pop out of thin air. Many of them had never really seen one in real life and had only heard tales about how trees were. I had simply created a Lesser Yggdrasil Seed by spending 100k MP. It wasn''t so hard but it has some sort of weird cooldown, I can''t make them consecutively and need to wait over a day to create another one. But still, I do have the slight n of fill the world with these highly durable trees that fill everything with nutrition and life so this world can heal little by little.
Starting from the desert is a wise choice, creating a water source for the tree to absorb water from is also important, Lesser Yggdrasil Trees are not as powerful as the real ones, so they''ll dry if there''s not enough water. Usually it might be better to just put them in the middle of the ocean most of the time, as it is where they can grow the biggest, but like that they wont end up helping anybody onnd.
"It grew beautifully, this one is as big as¡ a hundred meters? It might grow some more I the future. The roots are well dug underground and it seems that it has reached the oasis there, it is getting its water." I said with a nod. I patted the tree, as I felt its soul and spirit slowly developing through my Yggdrasil Spirit Skill.
"Did you saw what I did, Brunhild?" I asked.
"Yes but I tried and I can''t really create such a powerful seed nor tree¡" She said. "But these smaller seeds showed up!" Brunhild showed them to me, they seemed to be apple seeds.
"Alright this''ll do. Sol, Brunhild,e here¡ Let''s use this empty area surrounding the tree. Crops around Yggdrasil Trees are always tastier after all." I said while nodding.
I quickly decided to crush the bony floor and leave a big open area which I quickly filled with rich dirt I had already prepared beforehand, alongside create a copy of the other Ego I left behind in the vige of the desert elves to enrich the dirt by infusing mana into it.
Making egos for such things seemed pretty useful, maybe I could make an Ego to generate heat inside a bathtub or something one day. They''re like magic tools but sentient and can work indefinitely unless they''re directly destroyed. I guess they''re like an advanced version of magic items or golems.
"Now Sol, do as I do." I said, as I quickly gathered Mana and imbued it with the power of the spirit of Yggdrasil thanks to my all-purpose Skill. The flow of life spread out everywhere, as the dirt became rich and converted into soil. Not only that, but the seeds that Brunhild made began to sprout quickly after.
"Like this¡?" Sol wondered, using his [Agriculture: Lv1] and [Soil Enhancement: Lv1] Skills together. Agriculture helped him sense nts and soil, and also directly enhance it with mana, while Soil Enhancement was even more direct enhancement of soil richness, which also allowed him to slightly manipte soil around him.
FLAAAASH!
"Wooow¡" Brunhild looked with her eyes wide open, as the enormous field we created began to spread out, the dirt suddenly multiplied several times covering morend than I had nned, and nts grew everywhere as small sprouts, even grass showed up, and various other herbs I didn''t knew there were there. I think Sol just created them.
After all, he was a Farmer in his previous life. Genesis also had Skills, so he probably learned skills and magic for Farmers until he awakened his Hero Magic and Skills, he then probably left such skills behind,pletely forgetting about them. Now that he was reincarnated as a hero, not only his qualities as a hero were transferred, but the talents of all his life, not only when he was a hero. In fact, he was summoned at his prime, and with the talents as a farmer of his previous life, he even got that as a subss.
"Amazing¡ I don''t remember that I was this good at Farming Skills¡ Agriculture and Soil Enhancement seem incredible." Said Sol. "And Farming Tool Mastery? Is this¡.?"
Sol suddenly looked at his own sword, which suddenly shapeshifted into a trident. He began using it to move around the dirt and expose the area with more nutrients, using the Farming Tool Mastery, it felt as if he always knew how to use his farming tools, and even more, he was enriching the soil constantly with it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLAAAASH!
The soil began to glow so brightly it was insane. It had a whole golden-colored aura over it, and life was overflowing everywhere. Sol continued working as if he was having fun, spreading, and slowly spreading more dirt around the surroundings of the Lesser Yggdrasil Tree, while Brunhild continued throwing seeds around. And all while I enchanted everything with Yggdrasil Spirit Essence.
After ten minutes, we were done, and the soil quickly began to tremble, as countless trees, cactuses, and other modified and hybrid nts I created to be especially durable and hardy began popping out of the soil one after the other. When the rest of the Giants caught up to what was happening here, they were left once more speechless as they saw a whole ass forest emerging out of the floor they never thought any nt could grow from.
The nts were not there just to decorate the area, they quickly generated fruits of all colors, and the ground vegetables also showed up, lettuce, cabbage, carrots, potatoes, and more, one after the other. The people''s eyes grew more fascinated as such nts and veggies were especially made to be big as they were partially made by Brunhild, so their sizes were life five times their normal counterparts, an apple was as big as one meter.
"And there we go; this is all for you guys. Enjoy it." I said. "Make sure to tend to it and infuse mana into the floor to make the soil richer."
As I said that carefreely, everyone began to cry out of happiness¡
Ah, I guess I overdid it a bit?
.
.
.
Chapter 1657 A Feast Filled With Flavors
.
.
.
"Thank you so much!!!"
"You''ve done so much for us; we have done not a single thing back¡"
"This is a miracle¡ a miracle!"
"Is this a dream? Is this real life?"
"So this is how trees look like¡ So beautiful¡"
"The air feels so clean out of nowhere¡ What is this?"
"Mama, this fruit is sweet and juicy!"
I felt slightly overwhelmed by everyone being so thankful. I did this just because I wanted, without any actual reason at all. I was just carelessly doing something without minding. They don''t have to be so exaggerated for it¡
"It''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t worry about it so much about it, guys. I did this out of goodwill because of Brunhild, she''s an amazing magician. She even created the seeds using her magic. See? Magic''s pretty neat." I said.
"Brunhild did this?"
"She really did?"
"So magic can even do such a thing?"
"Brunhild, is this true?" Her father asked.
"Well, yeah¡ I made the smaller tree seeds but it is nothing too much¡" Said Brunhild.
"You made the smaller trees that gave us such tasty fruit?!"
"Amazing¡"
"Brunhild is our savior now, isn''t she?"
"I am sorry for doubting you¡"
"Ah, I guess I also owe an apology¡"
"I am really shocked¡"
A lot of people that looked down at her seemed to begin to apologize, even former bullies that mocked her magic talent and her physical weakness. Brunhild felt overwhelmed by their words, but couldn''t help but smile as she seemed to be having a good time.
Sol rested over the bark of a tree while looking at everything, his sword had even shaped into a shovel before. It seems to be able to shapeshift into many farming tools, in specific. Although I don''t know why ones, but just any that is seen as one, most likely.
"That was amazing, Sol. Elfina would be proud of what you''ve done¡" Fiere said.
"Ah, yeah¡?" Wondered Sol. "Well, I am sure that goof would be happy."
"Hm, we can''t stay here for too long though, we should eat something and quickly go off. I would love to take a nap, but for now we need to find Elfina at all costs." Said Luminous.
"Yeah, we are closer to our target, only a few kilometers from here." I said.
Like that, we decided to join into a big feast where almost the entire poption of Giants joined into the fray. There was freshly harvested fruits, veggies, tubers, and roasted meat. Some people began cooking with the new ingredients, making some delicious stew with potatoes, carrots, onions, and meat cut into pieces, and I also cooked my own food, making some bone broth using the bones of the Bone Dragons, which was actually very delicious and tasted like a very strong meat vor. I added other ingredients and began serving it to everyone. I had to cook it over a giant pot though, for people of all sizes to enjoy it.
"Oh, this food is so filled with vors¡"
"Delicious¡"
"Those hard rock-like potatoes can be boiled with water? They be so soft¡"
"Boiled stuff¡ I''ve forgotten how nice and soft they taste."
"This tomato sd is amazing, try it! It is so filled with juice and the smell is great!"
"Cabbage and tomatoes make a goodbination¡"
"So this is a¡ banana? It has a weird shape¡ But it is so soft and sweet!"
"I love orange juice¡"
"Look, try this out, it''s called watermelon!"
"Uwah, so juicy! So much water¡ I feel refreshed."
I saw Halberd talking with his daughter while we enjoyed the feast. It seemed that the conversation was rather important and serious, so I overheard it with everyone while we looked in silence.
"So because of that I really need to go with them¡ This entire time I''ve been barely figuring out magic by myself but I need someone to teach me and show me magic so I can use it." Said Brunhild. "Without other people that can use magic at my side, I cannot really develop my ability¡"
"Hmmm¡" Halberd looked back at his daughter, noticing the conviction in her eyes. "I don''t know if I can even convince you to not go. You seem dead-set on that."
"I want to go¡ That genie is the culprit behind everything, we have to put a stop to him so our desert can go back to its normality." Said Brunhild.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I just am very worried. I don''t want you to¡ die." Sighed Halberd. "Do you promise me you''ll survive ande back home once everything''s over?"
Brunhild looked back at her father''s single eye, as she smiled back and nodded.
"Of course. I am not nning in running away. I''lle back as soon as I can, and tell you all the adventures I had, father. I''ll show you how much my magic as advanced and¡ I''ll teach magic here too. I think that even between the other children, there might be many that are talented¡" Said Brunhild.
"I see¡ Sorry for neglecting magic and your talents for so long, Brunhild. In your eyes, I can already see how wrong I truly was. Can you forgive your father for being so foolish?" Wondered Halberd, looking back at his daughter with shame clear on his eyes.
"Yeah, it is fine. Don''t worry about it." She said with a smile. "I am happy as things are, and I am happy to have you with me as well. I think we can keep things up and eventually, we''ll reach somewhere where there''s a better future. I want to use my magic and my talents for that."
"Brunhild¡" Halberd seemed taken aback by his daughter''s words, they sounded very mature and adult-like.
"I guess you''ve already grown up, huh?" He said while smiling, head patting her. "You''re already a full-fledged adult. I was the only fool here trying to think you were still a little girl¡ My little girl already became a woman with her own dreams. I have no rights to stop you from following them."
"Father¡ Thank you." Brunhild hugged Halberd back.
Man, this really hits me deep. I miss my kids¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1658 Time To Move On, Now With A New Party Member
.
.
.
Brunhild ran to our side as she seemed rather happy.
"Father allowed me to go with you guys! I''ll be going! So when are we going though? In a week from now?" Wondered Brunhild.
"What? No, right now." I said.
"EH?!" Brunhild was a bit shocked as she heard what we said, she slowly stepped back in surprise.
"Come on Brunhild, did you thought we were going to stay here for so long? We were only passing by after all." Said Sol.
"Yeah, if you want to join us quickly pack your things." Said Fiere.
"Sorry for that but we are in a hurry. The longer we take to catch the Genie, the worse everything bes¡" Ariant said.
"In fact I doubt you''ll have any adventures aside from beating a bunch of monsters." Said Eriant.
"O-Oh¡" Brunhild seemed slightly sad, even a little tear came out of one of her eyes. I sighed a bit as I gave her a head pat.
"Don''t worry you will be able to level up a lot though! That''s a pretty good thing, right?" I asked her. "In the middle of battles we''ll teach you more magic too, so cheer up. Don''t feel dispirited now, you''re the heart of this party, if you feel like that, everything will go downhill."
"Eh? Am I?" She wondered.
Everyone agreed. We all were slightly not so cheerful as she was. Well, I was, but kind of insane too, so I didn''t counted. She was the heart now because we didn''t had Elfina right now. Brunhild was rather pure hearted, innocent, nice, and she was also cheerful and cute, despite being tens of times the size of our Elfina.
"Yep, I agree." Luminous said. "We''ll be counting on your magic. We''ll make sure you level up a lot to keep up with the monsters."
"Oooh! T-Thank you mister dragon!" Brunhild said while smiling happily.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A-Ah, it is nothing. I am d you''re¡ well, you''re happy about it." Said Luminous as he felt rather embarrassed. He had a weakness for cute girls. Probably due to that girl he once meet when he was younger that raised him.
"Yeah, I''ll do my best from now on! I''ll go back home to pick stuff first, wait a bit please!" Brunhild rushed back home as she began to pack a lot of her belongings into a big leather bag bringing it with herself. "I brought my clothes and several magic items my mother left for me. They might be useful as well¡"
"You''ve brought a lot, did you brought the entire house?" Wondered Eriant.
"Hey don''t annoy her now." Said Ariant.
"Brunhild that''s a bit too much." I sighed. "Want me to bring it inside my Item Box? If a monster shows up, it''ll be a pain for you to bring everything."
"A-Ah, right¡ sure thing!" She quickly agreed, giving me her bag of stuff which I stored inside my Item Box in a single second. Like that, we quickly decided to say our goodbyes.
"See you soon, please be careful out there, Brunhild!" Said Halberd.
"Will do!" Brunhild waved her hand from afar.
Just for good measure, I''ve been making some backup monsters and left a hundred Fortress Golems protecting the walls of the Giants. Alongside that, Luminous used his godly powers to imbue arge rock with his divine holy light and created a "Holy Stone" which repels monsters from getting near. Well, it doesn''t repel thempletely but it helps more than nothing.
After checking that there were no monsters left around the city and also sealing therge entrance where the Bone Dragons came from within the depths of the mines using a Holy Ice Wall that cannot easily freeze unless high level fire magic is used, Brunhild guided us through a safe path across the mountains.
"This is the Spine Valley, it is the safest route back to the ground below, follow me. I''ve memorized this when father taught me about this and I once came to explore alone. Of course he doesn''t know that¡" She said with a giggle.
"You really got a lot of adventures on your own, huh?" Ariant said. "I guess you''re not as unexperienced as you always said you were."
"Yeah, I feel like we were tricked¡" Eriant said.
"W-Well, I''ve had my little adventures here and there, but it is nothing too much¡" Brunhild sighed. "I hope everything goes well from now on."
Brunhild walked forwards as I sat over her wide shoulders in my butterfly form, looking around with my big butterfly eyes, which had many lenses that enhanced my vision ability topletely new levels. With it, I nced across the beautifulndscape, we were so high that even clouds were passing through.
"This area is rather peaceful¡" Yawned Ariant.
"Yeah, I guess we are safe without monster here?" Wondered Eriant.
"Monsters are verymon here, but the small ones that pose not much of a threat¡ Oh, there''s one right there!" The twenty-meter big giant girl pointed, as arge critter suddenly emerged from behind a big rock. It resembled an enormous cockroach with ck exoskeleton and horns on top of its head, its wings were gray and it seemed to have red eyes.
Its size? Five meters.
"Small?! Is this small for you?!" I asked angrily.
I looked at the monster curiously, finding it that although its size was big, it wasn''t that dangerous. The monster had several Skills and¡ Eh? Why is it just walking straight towards us?
"It is a small bug, isn''t it? We could squash it into the ground." Said Brunhild, as she tried to crush the giant bug while it walked past her, quickly noticing our smaller size and then¡ opening its jaws.
"GRYSHAAA!"
It suddenly spit some strange acid from its mouth, which we barely evaded, it smelled horrendous and it slightly melted the floor¡
"Brunhild this is not a normal bug at all!" Ariant said. "Is this route even safe?!"
"I think there might be more bugs than I had imagined¡" Brunhild said, as she noticed more bugs were crawling from the walls all around the valley¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1659 A Sudden Swarm Of Monstrous Bugs!
.
.
.
-----
[Race]: [Giant Horned Mountain ck Beetle]
[Status]: [Seeking Food] [Scared]
[Rank]: [C+]
[Level]: [26/40]
[HP]: [13600/13600]
[MP]: [5600/5600]
[Strength]: [8600]
[Agility]: [16600]
[Vitality]: [8200]
[Intelligence]: [6700]
[Dexterity]: [15600]
[Divinity]: [20]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Chitinous Exoskeleton Armor: Lv10] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Reinforced Exoskeleton: Lv8] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv5] [Pheromone Production: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv2] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv8]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Acid Spray: Lv7] [Bad Odor: Lv4] [Chemical Spray: Lv5] [Sonic Flight: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Rock Spear: Lv4] [Shadow Bullet: Lv3] [Mana Sense: Lv3] [Call Ally: Lv6]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Chemical Maniptor: Lv3] [Bug Soldier: Lv7] [Cannibal: Lv3]
-----
Huh? What the heck with this critter? It has 20 Divinity and even pretty high-level skills! And to boot, it seems to be ncing directly at us!
"SHYEEEE!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The bug lost no time, jumping straight towards us! Its speed was otherworldly for a critter at C+ Rank, and as it flew, it began spitting acid everywhere, trying to get us with an attack.
"Crush it! Crush it! I hate bugs like those! They''re so disgusting!" Ariant cried, hiding behind Brunhild''s leg.
"Eh? It is just a bug, poor thing." Brunhild sighed. "Fine."
Brunhild carefreely pped her hand against the beetle, pushing it down into the floor.
SLAAAAM!
CRASH!
The creature was easily crushed into the ground, as its entire body crushed the rock below into cracks¡ however, its legs began to twitch and it suddenly got up again.
"Eh? It can take a hit?" Asked Eriant.
"Well these beetles are very hardy. Papa taught the children to ignore them. They sometimes spit some liquid but it doesn''t really hurt our skin, which is hard as metal." Said Brunhild.
"So you just ignore these atrocities?!" Asked Fiere. "If there were these things wandering around the elven domains everyone would lose it. well, there are giant bugs there too, but deeper into the forest. This feels oddly close to the city¡"
"They taste bad so nobody eats them. Antlion is tastier and has a lot of juice once you boil them or grill them." Said Brunhild.
"GRSYHIEEE!"
The enormous beetle flew towards us again, conjuring magic, firing several rock spears and shadow bullets.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Agh, so annoying. They always fire magic when they''re provoked." Brunhild sighed as she walked around, quickly seeing more and more showing up. "Ugh, and they''re pretty good at calling for friends¡"
"I am quite shocked by how carefreely you take the situation we are in. we are currently being ambushed by a monster swarm, Brunhild. Are giants so carefree?" Sighed Luminous.
"Unless they''re over a hundred it is not that worrisome. Only Wyverns are a big threat here." Said Brunhild.
"Ugh, damn it! I am done with this!" Fiere roared furiously, pointing one of her arrows against the first bug we found and then firing a powerful zing Dragon Arrow, which exploded into a dragon made of mes once it impacted the bug and consumed it in fire until it remained as a charred corpse.
BOOOMMM!!!
The body fell motionlessly over the floor, it was unable to move anymore for sure now.
"SHAAAA!"
The other bugs saw what happened to their fellow friend, who was of their same species, and all began rushing towards us. Are all monsters in this area of the desert this dangerous?! Well, the walking cactuses are B Rank, I guess these bugs being C+ Rank are way less dangerous. They''re weaker than giants who are born at B Rank.
"BBBZZZZZZ¡!"
The sound of dozens of insect wings of enormous size echoed across the valley, as everyone began running the moment we saw we were being chased by an enormous and very annoying swarm of bugs, which only continued multiplying in size and numbers.
"This has no end! When are these critters going to give up on us?!" Luminous implored.
"I don''t really know but they''re very persistent aren''t they?" Laughed Brunhild.
"She''s really detached frommon sense¡" Sighed Ariant.
"No matter, we have to take care of the bugs ourselves then!" Eriant valiantly said, as he quickly touched the floor, the rocks began to tremble as sands emerged from underground, forming into several gigantic fists that punched and captured various bugs, crushing them with enormous strength.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
SPLAAAT!
Nothing better than nasty smelly bug juice in the morning, because there''s a bunch of that everywhere now.
"Ugh, I told you not to kill them like that, they let out a very nasty smell! These bugs are just the worse." Sighed Brunhild. "But this might be a good time to practice magic¡ Rock Spear!"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, Brunhild joined the fray as she conjured several Rock Spears and pierced a dozen of bugs, their bodies quickly falling into the ground motionlessly as they were pierced by her simple yet brutal magic several times.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"SHAAAA!"
However, the cries of these horrendous and hellish monsters only brought more and more, as they had a special Skill named [Call Ally], which pretty much allowed them to call more allies into battle, an incredible annoying son of a bitch that first one was to bring to many goddamn friends with him!
"SHYEEE!"
We were being swarmed by hundreds of these beetles now, if we continued moving down we would get swarmed even more as there were countless moreing from below. I could decimate them with powerful magic but I feared hat the entire valley might end up being destroyed and we will end up destroying a special route for the giants. The other choice was going by flight, but there were already many flying, and I saw the shades of gigantic wyverns in the sky.
If even the giants fear wyverns, then these guys are not normal wyverns but the giant kind that look more like dragons themselves. This entire mountain range was just a giant breeding nest of enormous and terrifying monsters! However, although there was a lot of danger, there was also a lot of opportunities.
"Alright, fuck it! Let''s make all these bugs go extinct!"
I can''t use magic that is too shaky, but I''ll decimate them until the veryst one. Surely, if I do that, they''ll stop annoying us, right?
.
.
.
Chapter 1660 Leveling Up Resistance Skills In The Middle Of A Battle!
.
.
.
What originally was just a meeting with a tiny bug in the road ended turning intoplete madness and insanity as we were ambushed by hundreds of these damn critters! The worst part was that I remember having less stats than these things. Howe this desert is so goddamn dangerous?! Is this because of the damn mountains here filled with miasma?
Wait, that does indeed makes sense. I guess because of the miasma, monsters will naturally just grow stronger as a result. Although I guess C+ Rank Monsters are pretty strong, they''re still weaker than the Giants at B+ Rank. Perhaps the Giants themselves are this strong because they''ve been being born and developing in an environment with miasma everywhere, a big reason why they''re not affected as well.
Nheless, I couldn''t just stand here and think, a swarm of Beetles in the shape of demonic and hellish cockroaches was rushing directly towards us. There was simply no time to waste anymore.
"You guys keep them from not getting into our group, I''ll jump ahead and fight them head on!" I roared, quickly shapeshifting my body and covering it with ck armor produced from my Skills, ck spikes covering my body filled with deadly venom, and I decided to erge them and made them even sharper for the asion!
"Wait, Kireina!" Luminous cried. "Are you seriously jumping into- Ah, there she goes."
I ignored Luminous warnings, as I used [Roll] + [Haste] + [Harden] + [Telekinesis] to roll across the skies, gaining momentum while also constantly elerating my speed. It was like a metallic ball with spikes began to rush through the monster''s ranks.
"BBZZZZZ¡!"
"GRYSHAAA!"
"BBZZZ¡!"
Looking at these monster''s status, they were not normal at all:
-----
[Race]: [Giant Horned Mountain ck Beetle]
[Status]: [Seeking Food] [Scared]
[Rank]: [C+]
[Level]: [26/40]
[HP]: [13600/13600]
[MP]: [5600/5600]
[Strength]: [8600]
[Agility]: [16600]
[Vitality]: [8200]
[Intelligence]: [6700]
[Dexterity]: [15600]
[Divinity]: [20]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Chitinous Exoskeleton Armor: Lv10] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Reinforced Exoskeleton: Lv8] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv5] [Pheromone Production: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv2] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv8]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Acid Spray: Lv7] [Bad Odor: Lv4] [Chemical Spray: Lv5] [Sonic Flight: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Rock Spear: Lv4] [Shadow Bullet: Lv3] [Mana Sense: Lv3] [Call Ally: Lv6]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Chemical Maniptor: Lv3] [Bug Soldier: Lv7] [Cannibal: Lv3]
-----
Most if not all these critters had status like these, their status were super high as well. Above all, they also had a lot of Skills at high Levels, which meant they were constantly battling in this mountain for territory. We might had inadvertently entered their territory, and with their "exploration unit" dead, they quickly were called through pheromones and brought here by the hundreds. I bet they might even have a Queen or some sort of leader, like giant and annoying ants¡ that can fly.
"GRYSHAAAA!"
Suddenly, a red-colored one emerged from the swarm, its eyes shone brightly as it suddenly seemed to direct its attention at me while I was getting closer to them. The other beetles immediately heard its horrendous screech, as they all began to conjure magic, Shadow Bullets and Rock Spear being their main methods of fighting, and raining them over me.
It was hundreds of spells conjured at the same time, the Rock Spears and Shadow Bullets alone could easilypletely destroy the elven kingdom''s walls, and all its buildings if they were to fall from above, and I was tanking it all as I rolled through them!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAAASSSHHH!
"SHYA?!"
The red-colored beetle was left speechless as I got closer to it, a dozen of beetles suddenly flew to my side, firing more of their spells which I easily tanked, as my elemental resistance levels began to skyrocket by tanking hundreds of magic attacks at once.
Ding!
[You learned the [Earth Resistance: Lv1] Skill!]
[The Level of the [Earth Resistance: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 2!]
[The Level of the [Earth Resistance: Lv2] Skill has Leveled up to Level 3!]
[The Level of the [Earth Resistance: Lv3] Skill has Leveled up to Level 4!]
[The Level of the [Darkness Resistance: Lv8] Skill has Leveled up to Level 9!]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hahaha, you idiots are only giving me more resistance than doing any realistic damage¡
And your lives are my HP and MP as well!
SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT!
I immediately and finally began rolling over the dozen of ck beetles in front of me. Their bodies were easily dismembered by my powerful spikes and my enormous body piercing through their entire bodies. They might be big but I was bigger in this form! And even more, I was also lighter at the same time, making it easy for my maneuverability in the skies, unlike them who were incredibly heavy, having a hard time flying correctly even if they had wings for it.
Due to their slowness, they were unable to evade my Rolling Attack properly, as they began to stter over the skies one after the other, their disgusting guts covering my bodies, but not like I really cared¡ However, they had many poison and venomous sacks inside of their bodies, alongside acid, which began to slowly melt my exoskeleton. Some of them suddenly jumped in front of me just to sacrifice themselves and weaken me with their entrails, and that red one wasmanding them.
SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT! SPLAT!
FFSSHHHH¡!
My metallic exterior continued melting, showing many cracks, but I quickly healed them back as I drained the HP of my victims alongside their MP, which I began to gather in front of me for a shy yet not too shacky Spell!
Ding!
[The Level of the [Poison Resistance: Lv5] Skill has Leveled up to Level 6!]
[The Level of the [Poison Resistance: Lv6] Skill has Leveled up to Level 7!]
Almost done¡!
Finally, the red beetle suddenly showed in front of me as I dug through the swarm quick enough!
"SHAAA?!"
"Gotcha!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1661 A Formidable Bugger
.
.
.
Ding!
[You learned the [Earth Resistance: Lv1] Skill!]
[The Level of the [Earth Resistance: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 2!]
[The Level of the [Earth Resistance: Lv2] Skill has Leveled up to Level 3!]
[The Level of the [Earth Resistance: Lv3] Skill has Leveled up to Level 4!]
[The Level of the [Darkness Resistance: Lv8] Skill has Leveled up to Level 9!]
[The Level of the [Poison Resistance: Lv5] Skill has Leveled up to Level 6!]
[The Level of the [Poison Resistance: Lv6] Skill has Leveled up to Level 7!]
As my resistance skill levels skyrocketed, I rushed across the swarm of malicious beetles, finally finding the red one. This one was specially different than the rest, and certainly, even stronger!
"Gotcha!"
"SHAAA?!"
The monster let out a horrid screech as it felt shocked and by being cornered by its own kin, it had no other choice than to confront me. However, the bastard was different than the rest not just in color, but his stats and even his element were different! What''s up with these damn bugs?!
-----
[Race]: [Giant Horned Mountain ck Beetle ze General]
[Status]: [Cornered] [Furious]
[Rank]: [B+]
[Level]: [46/70]
[HP]: [26600/26600]
[MP]: [25600/25600]
[Strength]: [23600]
[Agility]: [26600]
[Vitality]: [18200]
[Intelligence]: [19700]
[Dexterity]: [25600]
[Divinity]: [250]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Chitinous Exoskeleton Armor: Lv10] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Fire Element: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Reinforced Exoskeleton: Lv10] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv10] [Sharp Sight: Lv8] [Pheromone Production: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv10]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv9] [Acid Spray: Lv9] [Bad Odor: Lv8] [Chemical Spray: Lv8] [Sonic Flight: Lv7]
[Magical Skills]: [Rock Spear: Lv7] [Shadow Bullet: Lv6] [Mana Sense: Lv8] [Call Ally: Lv10] [Fireball: Lv7] [zing Spear: Lv6] [Mini Meteor: Lv5]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Chemical Maniptor: Lv6] [Bug Soldier: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv5] [zing General: Lv7]
-----
Looking at this fool''s status I can''t help but feel shocked! Monsters in this desert are really just in another difficulty altogether, this damn red one had fire magic and all at high level! He even has Mini Meteor?!
FLUOOOSH!
Enormous mes surged around the enormous red beetle, as countless fireballs started falling over my body, alongside piercing zing spears, one after the other, they started to explode as they hit my body.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
I continued rolling across the mes as they impacted me. Unluckily for this bastard, my Fire Resistance was already at Level 6, and was good enough that I could tank his magic even though my metallic exterior started to melt and crack. As I rushed around his swarm to regain HP while killing them, I evaded some of his attacks and constantly cut the distance between the two of us!
"GRYSHAAA!"
BBZZZZ¡!
The monster''s wings began flying rapidly as it tried to run away from me. These bugs really had a cowardly nature, despite this bastard having 250 Divinity. I guess any monster that grow strong enough and begins turning into special variants has some divinity growing within them, this just shows that high ranked monsters areparable to high ranked divine beasts from Genesis. In fact this entire world from the beginning could be said to be a "Divine World" where the lesser power level are living deities, and everything above is just even stronger.
These bugs alone, it feels like fighting and crushing Great Gods, and that one red bastard is probably a Rank 6 to 8 Great God, his fire already is filled with Divinity, and somehow this damn critter seems to be amazing at it! From the very beginning that I knew there was something odd with this world, I gathered clues everywhere as I fought many monsters and foes¡ And yeah, I can confirm it, this damn world is just in another level.
But that''s good, because it has made me surpass my own limits, and grow stronger as well!
"SHAA!"
The red beetle suddenly conjured a dozen of magic circles at the same time, as enormous, twenty-meter-big rocks appeared one after the other, covered by gigantic amounts of mes and being fired all against me, they were of course Mini Meteors, they were smaller than mine, but faster, and could be conjured all over the ce!
Tens of them wereing my way!
"Kireina, hang on there!"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, a zing sh emerged, as Sol swung his sword covered in fire and sliced through tens of Mini Meteors at once, making them explode ahead of time!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Oh, so you''re pretty capable at the end!" I said, ignoring him as I appreciated his help, quickly shing against the red beetle.
"Gotcha, zing Commander!"
CLAAAASSSSSHHHH!!!
My spikes easily pierced through the bug''s body. But it was tough, the bastard had high stats and physical defense at high level, it somehow tanked my entire body mming at it and looked at me furiously, using its to attempt to devour me.
But in a contest for devouring one another, I will always win.
"[Mighty Caterpir Bite] + [Divine Authority of Gluttony]!"
CLASH!!!
My jaws emerged, monstrously shing against the bug''s jaws and then, snapping them!
CRASH!
"GRYYYEEEHHH¡!"
The beast tried to spit acid on me, but I quickly grabbed its head and¡!
CRAAAASSSH!
Crushed it!
Acid and bug juice sttered all over, as I bit through the entire bug''s body, eating it as a snack. The bastard tasted awful but was pretty spicy, he recovered most of my HP lost and MP, and just in time as the cavalry finally caught up with me. Not only Sol, but my Egos and Colora as well as Luminous, Brunhild, and Fiere.
"I am no longer standing behind all the time, Kireina!" Luminous roared, unleashing his draconic might as he began to massacre dozens of bugs with his ws and tail covered on his Divine Light Aura, a lethal weakness to these buggers!
CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
Everyone joined the fray, as we began ughtering dozens!
¡However, thatmander wasn''t the only leader here.
.
.
.
Chapter 1662 Coloras Amazing Skills!
.
.
.
The cavalry has finally arrived, everyone caught up with my sonic speed, as they began sting everything. Luminous was frustrated he never got into much action so he jumped straight into a swarm of over fifty beetles and used his scales to protect himself, while unleashing countless shing attacks with his ws imbued with his Divine Aura, something he was developing rather well.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
The beetles began to be shredded into pieces, falling from the skies. Luminous didn''t end there though, as he fired countless of Holy Light Arrows everywhere,nding on multiple foes at once and then exploding.
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
B O O O M!
"ROOARR!"
The Last God channeled power within his chest as a beam of light surged from within out of the blue, reaching the beetles and sting them all as he moved in circles, the bugs turned into ashes. He was overdoing it a bit though, but I didn''t let him get all the first kill EXP, as I began to y the bugs just as efficiently using my magic.
Imbuing Purification into my Ice made up for Holy Ice, which I began to spread and instantly melt over twenty bugs, the enormous block of ice fell from the skies, as Sol from below used his sword to slice through the blocks of ice into pieces.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
CRAAAASH!
A rain of ice fell over Brunhild and Fiere, as the two girls bombarded the bugs from below by firing arrows made of fire. Brunhild''s amazing magic performance continued to evolve and even surprise me once more, as shebined Holy Light element with Fire, generating Holy Fire and then shaping it as several bows in midair, which fired gigantic arrows made of holy ice that didn''t melt covered by holy fire, and firing them all over! The bows were necessary to enhance the speed and pration power of the arrows.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
And the worst of all, they exploded upon contact, spreading holy mes and holy ice whichbined created the most deadliest thing I''ve seen so far from just mere magic. Copying her would be boring though, so I let the girl do her thing, she seemed fascinated with the ughter, and as bugs flew down, she began fighting them in closebat, punching some, kicking others, mming a few, and unleashing slicing winds and freezing windsbined to freeze them in ce to not get closer to her.
"T-This thrill! It is the same from before! So this is an adventure, isn''t it?!" She asked happily, as she began to y countless bugs.
"I guess you''re really a battle junkie, Brunhild." Sighed Fiere, firing her zing Dragon Arrows that exploded on contact and spread hundreds of smaller Fire Dragons that entangled bugs and burned them alive.
"Well, we are here for support so don''t worry about your back, we got it covered!" Ariant said.
"Yeah, sis, let''s do it then, the new Skill we got!" Said Eriant.
"Gotcha!"
The twins suddenly hit the ground with their hands as they connected their Mana and Energy together, their eyes shed with Mana so strong it began to gain several hints of Divinity, the Desert Elf Twins had surely grown super strong since then as they had leveled up excessively, them developing Divinity Stat was natural.
"[High Spirit Summon: Earth Titan]!!!"
FLAAAASSSSH!
An enormous magic circle appeared below their foot, as it spread through the entire area below us, suddenly, from the ground below, an enormous arm appeared, the another, as a gigantic Titan slowly crawled out of the magic circle, madepletely out of stone and dirt, and covered by ores and crystals all over its body.
"GRUOOOHHHH!"
Its size was double the size of Brunhild, as he immediately began fighting, punching the swarm of beetles and crushing them, sttering their bodies into pieces.
"RAAAH!"
The twins roared with the Titan, as if their senses and powers were connected with it, hitting the ground with their foot as the Titan did the same, but they didn''t shook the mountain nor damaged it, suddenly summoning enormous, 50 meter long Rock Spikes one after the other, piercing through countless monsters at once.
"[Sharp Rock Spike]!"
CRAAASH!
CRAAASH!
CRAAASH!
The three Rock Spikes quickly decimated even more monsters, as the twinspletely covered Brunhild and Fiere''s backs, leaving the girls to leisurely use their magic to their heart''s content.
Meanwhile, Colora stuck with them as alone she was a bit too much in danger, using her Colorful Skills to boost our stats through the roof and weaken the foes by inflicting several status conditions as well.
"I love painting everything!" Colora said innocently, as her paintbrush body suddenly grew enormously big, smacking the bugs as if she were a hammer, and then painting in the floor itself several sharp rocks like those of the Titan the twins summoned, as the rocks materialized through her skills, emerging and crushing even more monsters!
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
"Woah, amazing, she can copy magic?" Wondered Ariant.
"No, she''s painting it and bringing it to reality!" Eriant said. "Hey Colora, can you paint this big guy?"
"Tooplicated for this little time¡ But I can do this!" Colora painted the ground once more, as enormous stone fists emerged, punching and crushing the bugs around her! And then, she painted mes in the floor and an enormous wall of fire materialized, shaping as a furious dragon and burning and biting everything, and then, exploding and taking many bugs with itself!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!
"Phew, this is as much as I can go¡" Colora sighed, exhausted as she quickly continued supporting for now. If she overused her Painting Skills she would suddenly get tired, this was not something that could be healed by just giving her HP or MP.
Nheless, we were almost done, as I unleashed countless beams of Purification, destroying the veryst bugs!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
.
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
Chapter 1663 Leveling Up & The Twins Statuses
.
.
.
"All done."
After an hour of fighting without end, I ended sitting over a pile of hundreds of nasty-smelling buggers.
Ding!
[You and your Party have defeated [Giant Horned Mountain ck Beetle (C+ Rank)] x421]
[You Defeated [Giant Horned Mountain ck Beetle zing Commander (B+ Rank)] x1]
[Calcting EXP earned¡]
[You earned 12925000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 43 to Level 44!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 44 to Level 45!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 45 to Level 46!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained Bonus Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[The Level of the [Fire Resistance: Lv6] Skill has increased to Level 7!]
[The Level of the [Vermin yer: Lv3] Title Skill has increased to Level 4!]
[The Level of the [Vermin yer: Lv4] Title Skill has increased to Level 5!]
[The Level of the [Vermin yer: Lv5] Title Skill has increased to Level 6!]
[The Level of the [Vermin yer: Lv6] Title Skill has increased to Level 7!]
The Egos and Colora leveled up like once too. I think they need more EXP due to having shorter level caps, but all of them are just about to evolve anyways, so the next time we get a big horde of monsters they most likely are getting an evolution.
"Alright a lot leveled up, but only three levels for an hour of monster ying?! I am feeling like I am getting scammed here! We need bigger monster and more EXP, I am done with this scam!" I roared angrily.
"You might be the one needing insane amounts of EXP because I leveled plenty." Said Sol. "I got ten levels."
"I got twelve¡" Fiere said.
"I got a bunch!" Brunhild said.
"Woah I hit max level?" Ariant wondered.
"What happens at max level- Woah!" Eriant screamed.
The twins suddenly began to glow brightly as their bodies were covered by divine golden sands which were merged into their skin. Their white tattoos suddenly turnedpletely golden, and their eyes were also yellow gold, they even got new white clothes and golden essories.
"What the heck was that?!" Ariant asked.
"Eh? I got new clothes?!" Eriant cried.
"You guys just evolved." I said. "Fiere evolved the other day too. It seems that even people in this world can undergo evolution once they hit level cap. I do wonder if humans evolve they just be high humans or something? Wait those guys were vampires though¡ Well, whatever."
I checked the twins'' status as I saw their progress.
-----
[Name]: [Ariant Golden Sand] [Rank]: [B+]
[Race]: [High Spiritual Desert Elf]
[Job ss]: [Magic Sword Dancer]
[Subss]: [Priestess of the Desert Spirits]
[Level]: [0/60]
[HP]: [18600/18600]
[MP]: [45600/45600]
[Strength]: [12600]
[Agility]: [28600]
[Vitality]: [11200]
[Intelligence]: [24700]
[Dexterity]: [22600]
[Divinity]: [550]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Earth Element: Lv--] [Fire Element: Lv--] [Spiritual Element: Lv--] [Desert Elf Physique: Lv7] [Magic Talent: Lv6] [Desert Priestess: Lv5] [Desert Spirit Connection: Lv4] [Desert Spirits Protection: Lv3] [Twin Connection: Lv10]
[Body Skills]: [High Spiritual Desert Elf Body: Lv5] [Sunlight Absorption: Lv2] [Spiritual Earth Physique: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv4] [All Element Resistance: Lv3] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Thirst Resistance: Lv7] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Longsword Mastery: Lv8] [Magic Swordsmanship: Lv6] [Haste: Lv7] [Evasion: Lv4] [Charge: Lv7] [Spiritual Earth de Arts: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Sand Bullet: Lv8] [Boulder st: Lv6] [Dirt Block: Lv8] [Sand Maniption: Lv5] [ss des: Lv5] [Fire de: Lv5] [Fireball: Lv6] [Fire Wall: Lv4] [Divine Earth Spirit Summon: Lv2] [Divine Earth Spirit Connection: Lv2]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Young Warrior: Lv8] [Monster Exterminator: Lv7] [yer of Beasts: Lv5] [Night Hunter: Lv6] [Priestess of the Desert Spirits: Lv4]
-----
? And¡
-----
[Name]: [Eriant Golden Sand] [Rank]: [B+]
[Race]: [High Spiritual Desert Elf]
[Job ss]: [zing Sword Prince]
[Subss]: [Priest of the Desert Spirits]
[Level]: [0/60]
[HP]: [22600/22600]
[MP]: [35600/35600]
[Strength]: [21600]
[Agility]: [24600]
[Vitality]: [17200]
[Intelligence]: [15700]
[Dexterity]: [18600]
[Divinity]: [550]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Earth Element: Lv--] [Fire Element: Lv--] [Spiritual Element: Lv--] [Desert Elf Physique: Lv7] [Magic Talent: Lv6] [Desert Priest: Lv5] [Desert Spirit Connection: Lv4] [Desert Spirits Protection: Lv3] [Twin Connection: Lv10]
[Body Skills]: [High Spiritual Desert Elf Body: Lv5] [Sunlight Absorption: Lv2] [Spiritual Earth Physique: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv4] [All Element Resistance: Lv3] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Thirst Resistance: Lv7] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Longsword Mastery: Lv8] [Magic Swordsmanship: Lv6] [zing Swordsmanship Arts: Lv7] [Fire Spin: Lv10] [Haste: Lv7] [Evasion: Lv4] [Charge: Lv7] [Spiritual Earth de Arts: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Sand Bullet: Lv8] [Boulder st: Lv6] [Dirt Block: Lv8] [Sand Maniption: Lv5] [ss des: Lv5] [Fire de: Lv5] [Fireball: Lv6] [Fire Wall: Lv4] [Divine Earth Spirit Summon: Lv2] [Divine Earth Spirit Connection: Lv2]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Young Warrior: Lv8] [Monster Exterminator: Lv7] [yer of Beasts: Lv5] [Night Hunter: Lv6] [Priest of the Desert Spirits: Lv4]
-----
I guess their Status are very simr to one another, but damn they got a lot of Skills I haven''t seen before in anybody else. Both seem to be bigshots, more than I had imagined, they''re priests of the Desert Spirits?!
"You guys are insanely strong! Are you priests of the spirits of the desert?" I asked.
I could sense the desert spirits in this area, they are like earth spirits but even moreplex it seems. Even this arid ce is filled with spirits that protect this bnce and vast ecosystem. I guess even in the most arid of ces there''s life and special lifeforms living and thriving here. Spirits enhancing the very element of this ce seems to make some sense I suppose.
"Oh we kind of had an idea but only figured out how to summon them today." Said Ariant.
"Yeah, I hope we can summon them more to help in battle!" Eriant said.
"You guys are stronger than I thought. I was really thinking you were just a pair of pushovers." Iughed.
"Oi that''s not nice to say to yourpanions!" Ariant angrily said.
"Hahahh¡ I hope we can help more from now on." Eriantughed it off.
"I was just joking, don''t worry about it." I said, storing the bugs inside my Item Box. "Let''s keep advancing now. I am hungry for EXP. This ce is filled with dangerous beasts, but that''s exactly what I want if we want to prepare for that bastard of the Genie."
.
.
.
Chapter 1664 You Guys Are Way Too Corny!
.
.
.
"I miss Elfina because she would freak out when she heard you saying that." Sol said.
"Wait a single second Kireina, what the heck are you thinking now?! Are you out of your mind?!" Fiere cried, quickly calming down afterwards. "She usually goes like that, yeah."
"Damn, you guys really miss her¡" I sighed. "Well, I''ve gotta tell you something on the road, so follow me." I said, as we walked through the road that Brunhild told us to walk through beforehand.
Now that there were no buggers, we were mostly safe to talk as we pleased. There was a lot of clouds here so the sun wasn''t as strong as when we are in the desert below.
And like that, I told them about Elfina and that armored girl Necromancer, which after thinking it for a while, might be Elfina herself that went through the same thing as Sol.
"Wait, what?!" Fiere asked.
"Elfina was brainwashed and caught by the Genie?!" Luminous cried.
"It must be the reason why she''s now awaken but hasn''tmunicated with us. She simply can''t, her mind and her thoughts¡ everything is now in the darkness." Said Sol.
"Sol, how exactly does the Genie''s brainwashing works?" I asked.
"That''s¡ Well¡" Sol muttered, trying to remember. "I remember he used my own traumas against me. That bastard''s powers are out of this world. He caged my consciousness inside some sort of mindscape, where I was facing my traumas constantly. I saw myself walking across a road filled with all the corpses of the people I''ve killed, tormenting me endlessly. I was¡ in an endless abyss of despair. My body ended moving by itself by this fear I felt, I became a puppet, pretty much."
"So he does that¡ Holy shit, Elfina''s mental strength is way weaker than yours though, how the heck is she going to handle this?" I asked.
"Princess Elfina¡" Fiere sighed, touching her chest while beginning to cry.
"Damn it!" Luminous roared. "We have to get stronger if we are going to face this blue-skinned man¡ Ancient creation of the Gods or not, I''ll defeat him."
"We are on the same boat here." I said.
"Elfina is someone that has¡ enlightened my mind and my heart. She''s someone that made me look forward to every day as well. I even participated in the war against the human empire because I wanted to protect her." Sol sighed. "Let''s go, we must save her at all costs."
"I know, we are just walking there you guys¡" I sighed. "In fact we are all moving at sonic speed, this valley is just immense." I sighed again. "And anyways, I didn''t knew Elfina had Necromancy within her."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"That''s a weird part yeah¡" Fiere said.
"Well, the Brainwashing of the Genie turns our primary power into its dark version." Sol said. "My mes became cold and ck colored. If Elfina''s main power is to summon beings, its dark version would allow her to summon Undead instead, perhaps¡ So she brought that immense horde of Undead to Brunhild''s town, and even the Bone Dragons."
"Yeah she''s probably working directly for the Genie, if we get where she is, we''ll most likely find him as well right there¡" I said, looking into the horizon.
"So that invasion¡ that killed so many of our people was the doing of your friend?" Brunhild asked, her face showing clear shock.
"We are sorry¡" Sol said.
"I am sorry too, I¡" Fiere muttered.
"No, it is fine¡" Sighed Brunhild. "I am sure that a friend of such nice people like you guys must be someone exceptionally nice. I am sure she''s doing what she''s doing due to being controlled. I''ll help you with my magic and free her."
"Me too, I came here for Kireina due to everything she did for us back in our vige, but we''ll also help as much as we can." Ariant said.
"Yeah, please count on our strength." Eriant said.
"Uuuggh, you guys are all so corny! Look, there''s five giant beetles in front of us!" I said. "Let''s leave the emotional talk forter okay? We are going through this path not just to get to Elfina, but also to y as many monsters as we can. Those beetles were not thest ones, certainly."
I purposedly brought the head of one of the beetles in my hand, the red one. Its horrid odor made it very atractive, as countless other bugs quickly crawled towards us after half an hour of walking down the mountains through the road Brunhild told us to walk through.
"W-Wait a second, did you brought that head just to attract more bugs?!" Asked Fiere.
"A ssic game strategy, use the monster that can call more allies to get as much EXP as you can. But this time I just brought his head which I chopped off; it emits a strong odor. This odor attracts its kin and alert them of a threat, us. And of course, their queen or king has sent us a nice gift, even more EXP." Iughed, as the enormous five beetles rushed forward towards us.
-----
[Race]: [Titan Horned Mountain ck Beetle Goliath]
[Status]: [Furious] [Coming for Revenge]
[Rank]: [B+]
[Level]: [57/80]
[HP]: [86600/86600]
[MP]: [12600/12600]
[Strength]: [32600]
[Agility]: [11600]
[Vitality]: [29200]
[Intelligence]: [8700]
[Dexterity]: [7600]
[Divinity]: [200]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Super Hard Chitinous Exoskeleton Armor: Lv7] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Walking Fortress: Lv8] [Grand Goliath: Lv7]
[Body Skills]: [Super Reinforced Exoskeleton: Lv7] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv10] [Sharp Sight: Lv8] [Pheromone Production: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv10]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv9] [Acid Spray: Lv9] [Bad Odor: Lv8] [Chemical Spray: Lv8] [Flight: Lv4] [Body m: Lv9] [Fortress m: Lv4]
[Magical Skills]: [Rock Spear: Lv7] [Shadow Bullet: Lv6] [Mana Sense: Lv8] [Call Ally: Lv10] [Tremor: Lv8] [Earthquake: Lv6] [Seismic Wave: Lv5]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Chemical Maniptor: Lv6] [Bug Soldier: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv5] [Titan: Lv6] [Goliath: Lv5]
-----
Goliaths, huh? So these beetles even got walking fortresses with them¡
.
.
.
Chapter ?1665 A Giant Threat
Chapter ?1665 A Giant Threat
-----
[Race]: [Titan Horned Mountain ck Beetle Goliath]
[Status]: [Furious] [Coming for Revenge]
[Rank]: [B+]
[Level]: [57/80]
[HP]: [86600/86600]
[MP]: [12600/12600]
[Strength]: [32600]
[Agility]: [11600]
[Vitality]: [29200]
[Intelligence]: [8700]
[Dexterity]: [7600]
[Divinity]: [200]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Super Hard Chitinous Exoskeleton Armor: Lv7] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Walking Fortress: Lv8] [Grand Goliath: Lv7]
[Body Skills]: [Super Reinforced Exoskeleton: Lv7] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv10] [Sharp Sight: Lv8] [Pheromone Production: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv10]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv9] [Acid Spray: Lv9] [Bad Odor: Lv8] [Chemical Spray: Lv8] [Flight: Lv4] [Body m: Lv9] [Fortress m: Lv4]
[Magical Skills]: [Rock Spear: Lv7] [Shadow Bullet: Lv6] [Mana Sense: Lv8] [Call Ally: Lv10] [Tremor: Lv8] [Earthquake: Lv6] [Seismic Wave: Lv5]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Chemical Maniptor: Lv6] [Bug Soldier: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv5] [Titan: Lv6] [Goliath: Lv5]
-----
"Those beetles, just how big are they?!" Luminous wondered.
"And that''s not all there is to it. There''s another pack of a few hundred beetlesing right from above, they look sharper and deadlier than the ones from before¡ I think they''re a bit higher in level¡" I said while analyzing the situation.
"Hold on a second this is a bit too much now!" Fiere said. "We just came out of a battle against-"
"GRUOOOOHHHHH¡!"
The five enormous Beetle Goliaths ran towards us, making the floor tremble with their gigantic steps. Their sizes were over thirty meters each, such a massively gigantic bug can''t just crawl around this mountain like nothing. But lo and behold¡
These bastards got wings!
BBZZZZZZZ¡!
The five Goliaths lost no time, lifting from the ground as their enormous wings began pping rapidly, lifting their gigantic bodies off the ground.
"Are you shitting me?! They can fly?!" Asked Fiere. She was breaking character way too many times already. Theck of Elfina was really hitting her hard.
"Yes and they''re literally wasting no time at all getting here." I said, as I prepared barriers using my Divinity of Humility, the five Goliaths flew towards us and then used their Body m Skill to attempt to crush us from above like falling meteors!
CLAAAAASSSHHH!!!!
One of thended right where we were, as we quickly evaded the powerful hit into the ground, which shook the floor of this mountain and cracked it, making it crumble into pieces.
RUMBLE!
The other four Goliaths immediately looked at us from within the skies, conjuring Boulders in midair and firing them at us while attempting to m us to death using their sheer size. And of course, the smaller beetles were annoying us, covering their gaps. Their n was simply, crushing us until we are left looking like pancakes.
CLAAASH!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
CLAAASH!
CLAAASH!
CLAAASH!
Their enormous bodies constantly tried to crush us, as we desperately evaded them in midair while showering them with Purification Rays from my part. The rest used whatever they could in this desperate battle in the skies, but the armors of the Goliaths were incredible, easily resisting our magic and physical blows and deflecting the damage without any problem.
I unleashed my ssic [Roll] with the even more ssic Skillbination but nothing, I shed over their bodies several times in thesest minutes but they were easily blocking my attacks¡
When Ibined my Daos I finally began to see some results. I unleashed powerful biting attacks by shapeshifting my body and increasing my size several times, using the power of the Daos of Fortune, Defiance, Demise, and the Divine Authority of Gluttony all together to generate a powerful enough Dao Aura to enhance my capabilities!
"GRUOOHHH!"
As everyone distracted the other four Goliaths, I was crushing dozens of beetles in midair as I rolled across them, sttering their bodies across the skies. The aura ofbined Daos was surging across my body as I led the charge by conjuring several low-cost Meteorites covered with Holy Fire against the Goliath, who tanked them like nobody''s business!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
These bastards were tanky but they were slow and their blows were not that strong, their magic was weaker than the zing General as well, but their weight and size alone was enough of a weapon for them, using Body m and trying to crush me constantly.
"Damn it! Get off me!"
CLAAAASH!
The enormous Goliath impacted my body, its gigantic size was not something I could achieve myself, as the monster pushed me back constantly. I was gritting my jaws while sweating all the time. This battle became more intense than I had nned!
"GRUOOHH!"
And then the Goliath roared, suddenly beginning to imitate my own movements. Its enormous body started to move strangely, as if it was trying to¡ use [Roll]?!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
The bastard began copying my Roll Skill until I saw his Status, and the bastard finally learned it to boot! It was now at Level 2, and as he kept using it, he continued growing faster. This suddenly became a battle between fellow [Roll] users! Are you shitting me?! If this were a novel, this plot would make absolutely no sense!
CLAAASH!
"GRUOOH!"
The bastard impacted me with its enormous and sizable body once more, constantly pushing me down and down until I began to lost it!
"Okay, if you want to eat me,e at me!"
I flew directly towards the Goliath''s jaws, as it opened them wide, greeting me with its dissolving acids as I got inside!
"GRUH¡?!"
The acids began to dissolve my armor but I kept making more and moreyers, as I smiled diabolically, and quickly conjured my strongest non-chaos attribute spell, which these bastards seem to be slightly resistant against as they''re born within an area with high-miasma levels¡
Yes, and that spell is¡!
"[Heaven''s Gate Judgement]!!!"
TRUUUUMMM¡.!
Suddenly, an enormous gate to heaven opened right inside of the Goliath''s stomach, as an enormous all-consuming divine radiant light began to fill the gigantic bug''s interior, inting it like a balloon!
And then¡ well, it exploded!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
Chapter 1666 A Powerful New Skill
.
.
.
The Goliath exploded into pieces.
A smile curled in my face as I quickly reemerged, my body being melted away by its internal acid as my Poison Attribute Skill leveled up, and at the same time, I acquired Acid Resistance. Well, that''s a nice thing.
Ding!
[The Level of the [Poison Resistance: Lv5] Skill has Leveled up to Level 6!]
[The Level of the [Poison Resistance: Lv6] Skill has Leveled up to Level 7!]
[The Level of the [Poison Resistance: Lv7] Skill has Leveled up to Level 8!]
[You learned the [Acid Resistance: Lv1] Skill!]
[The Level of the [Acid Resistance: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 2!]
[The Level of the [Acid Resistance: Lv2] Skill has Leveled up to Level 3!]
[The Level of the [Acid Resistance: Lv3] Skill has Leveled up to Level 4!]
"Oh damn, I guess gettingpletely melted does help at the end! And oof my HP is going down like crazy. Purification!"
FLASH!
I quickly restructured my body, cutting away all the melted parts and then devouring the rest of the acid, as I managed to recover within five seconds, the HP and MP I stole from the enormous bug was put to good use, certainly.
"Everyone, we have to target the interior of their bodies, they''re surprisingly soft inside!" I said. "Watch out for the acid though!" I told to everyone, as I was crushing the monstrous bugs that flew to my way, the little ones though.
I quickly decided to go assist everyone else as they sucked at tanking poison and acid except the ones that made magic barriers, which was pretty smart but I liked to melt away sometimes just to get new Skills. If you do it once you can do it again, as they say.
Like that, Ibined my strength with everyone else, especially the Egos, as I imbued them with the power of my skills, Daos, and elements, and transformed them into their enormous forms. Combining their strength, all four were capable of ying the Goliaths by piercing through their bodies, but it take a while, so I had to (with everyone else) to still st the other giants by filling their stomachs with deadly magic spells that can st entire countries.
BOOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOM!
And after a few minutes, four other Goliaths exploded into pieces at longst. Everyone was covered on bug juice and acid, which I quickly cleansed using Purification so they wouldn''t get hurt more than necessary. The smaller bugs were taken care more carefreely. We had already in over four hundred of them so dealing with these guys wasn''t that big of a deal anymore.
Ultimately, the second wave was cleared sessfully, just as nned.
Yeah¡ I totally nned this.
Ding!
[You and your Party have defeated [Giant Horned Mountain ck Beetle (C+ Rank)] x223]
[You Defeated [Titan Horned Mountain ck Beetle Goliath (B+ Rank)] x5]
[Calcting EXP earned¡]
[You earned 7925000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 46 to level 47!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 47 to level 48!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained Bonus Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[Some Skills have Leveled Up!]
[You learned the [Monster Exterminator: Lv1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Monster Exterminator: Lv1]
A powerful Title Skill that only those that have hunted over ten thousand Monsters can learn, by killing more monsters, this Title Skill can level up and grow even stronger. As long as the user possess this Title Skill, all damage dealt against Monsters is increased by +50%, with an additional +10% with each Skill Level, and both Physical and Magical Defense is ignored by -20%. Additionally, earned EXP by ying Monsters is increased by +100%.
-----
What the hell? This is some Elite Skill! I need to kill ten thousand monster to get it, huh. It is indeed a massive achievement; I give you that. With this I get double EXP from monsters too? That simple?! Well, I am already getting increased EXP from other Skills I have when I started in here, so I guess this''ll add up to that.
I do remember the twin Desert Elves getting this Skill at high Level, did they got it after ying so many monsters over their lives since they were kids? I do remember they went to the dungeon risking their lives daily. I guess they''re so secretly strong due to this. Probably Luminous got something simr if he''s as old as I imagine.
We quickly gathered with everyone once more, as we set up a small camp over a small cave we found, everyone wanted to take a small break now.
"Hahh¡ Hahhh¡ Ugh, I am beat¡" Brunhild sighed. "I''ve overused my Mana for a bit too long, I am so hungry too¡"
"I guess it is part of overusing Mana." Said Fiere.
"For now let''s clean all this nasty spell. [Grand Purification]!" Luminous said, imbuing light everywhere and cleaning all of us.
Me, already in my humanoid shape, quickly took out several things from my Item Box and began cooking some skewered meat, making some stew, baking some potatoes, and roasting a massive monster for Brunhild''s big, big appetite.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As the one with the Cooking Skill at high Level and even the Mister Chef Title, it is my duty to cook for everyone! Also, I am a mama that spoils her family with delicious food, so of course I can cook the best food there is out there.
"She''s moving so fast; I can barely keep up to her movements¡!" Said Sol.
"Ugh, I also have the Cooking Skill, but I am so tired¡" Fiere sighed. "She''s moving so amazingly fast and professionally, even as a Maid that always has cooked for herdy, I cannotpare."
"T-This food smells so nice!" Brunhild said.
In a sh, a full course of food was done.
"And done, time to dig in!" I said, as everyone quickly began to jump into the food, celebrating a delicious meal after an arduous leveling work. I joined with everyone and decided to rx.
All while waiting for the Queen Beetle''s next move. She''s also pretty close now. We might as well go exterminate her after we are done with this and get thest bit of EXP before we move to the next horde of monsters we''ll randomlye across.
Heheh, you''re not going anywhere, EXP bag.
.
.
.
Chapter 1667 Great Growth For Just Crushing Some Bugs
.
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
I looked into my Status once more as I served everyone the food I prepared, the delicious meals were making them go crazy. Even the prideful Luminous was chomping down everything rapidly, and even Brunhild with her enormous body size was being satisfied with what she ate. I don''t have a Giant Wife in Brontes or Nesiphae for nothing, I am an expert in feeding them.
¡Ugh, just thinking about their names makes me cry! I miss my Nesiphae! She always pampered me and spoiled me! And Brontes too, she was always so dependable and strong!
A-Anyways¡
D i n g!
[You and your Party have defeated [Giant Horned Mountain ck Beetle (C+ Rank)] x223]
[You Defeated [Titan Horned Mountain ck Beetle Goliath (B+ Rank)] x5]
[Calcting EXP earned¡]
[You earned 7925000 EXP]
[Your Level has increased from Level 46 to level 47!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 47 to level 48!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained Bonus Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[Some Skills have Leveled Up!]
[You learned the [Monster Exterminator: Lv1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Monster Exterminator: Lv1]
A powerful Title Skill that only those that have hunted over ten thousand Monsters can learn, by killing more monsters, this Title Skill can level up and grow even stronger. As long as the user possess this Title Skill, all damage dealt against Monsters is increased by +50%, with an additional +10% with each Skill Level, and both Physical and Magical Defense is ignored by -20%. Additionally, earned EXP by ying Monsters is increased by +100%.
-----
I''ve leveled up twice from that monster squad, the Goliaths were a piece of cake at the end although they were seemingly "challenging". Pff, yeah right. And aside from that, I got a badass Title that''ll surely trante well with everything going forward from now on.
More damage dealt to monsters, more EXP, more everything. It is the ideal and ultimate Title Skill! I can''t believe the twin desert elves got it so early in their lives. Maybe they had grown faster than the others in their vige not only because they jump into danger of thebyrinths but also due to getting this early on.
Maybe you could cheat the system by killing a thousand small and weak monsters I guess, it might not be that rare of a Skill once you get the grip of it, right?
Anyways, my Status has increased quite nicely:
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [B-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Soul Devouring Vampire Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Level]: [43/60] -> [48/60]
[EXP]: [250000/5200000]
[HP]: [35050/35050] -> [36800/36800]
[MP]: [224000/224000] -> [239000/239000]
[Strength]: [24750] -> [26500]
[Agility]: [27650] -> [29400]
[Vitality]: [23850] -> [25600]
[Intelligence]: [41850] -> [44600]
[Dexterity]: [25750] -> [27500]
[Divinity]: [4225] -> [4350]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv5] [Dao Barrier: Lv3] [Dao Aura: Lv3] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv3] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv3] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv5] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv5] [Mana Drain: Lv7] [Health Drain: Lv6] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv5] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv6] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv5] [Overeating: Lv7] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv3] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Darkness Resistance: Lv9] [Fire Resistance: Lv7] [Pain Resistance: Lv7] [Light Resistance: Lv6] [Fear Resistance: Lv4] [Poison Resistance: Lv8] [Ice Resistance: Lv5] [Wind Resistance: Lv5] [Chaos Resistance: Lv5] [Blood Resistance: Lv3] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv4] [Death Resistance: Lv3] [Earth Resistance: Lv4] [Acid Resistance: Lv4]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv9] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv9] [Roll: Lv9] [Harden: Lv9] [Spike Attack: Lv9] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv6] [Cooking: Lv4] [Haste: Lv7] [Soul Eater: Lv4] [Commanding: Lv5] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv4] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv4]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv7] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv7] [Divine Aura: Lv8] [Divine Domain: Lv6] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv6] [Chaos Beam: Lv9] [Appraisal: Lv7] [Telekinesis: Lv7] [Fireball: Lv7] [Cutting Wind: Lv7] [Ice Spike: Lv8] [Purification: Lv8] [Holy mes: Lv7] [Abyssal Ice: Lv6] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv5] [zing Meteor: Lv5] [Blood Feast: Lv5] [Blood Cmity: Lv3] [Soul Maniption: Lv3] [Fartalk: Lv3] [Dirt Block: Lv4] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv2] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv2] [Spatial Blink: Lv2] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv2] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv2]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv5] [Saint of Purification: Lv6] [Terrifying Menace: Lv5] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv4] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv3] [Beast yer: Lv5] [Mister Chef: Lv3] [Aberration: Lv4] [Vermin yer: Lv7] [Devourer of Souls: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv3] [Awakened Cmity: Lv3] [nt Killer: Lv4] [Feared by the Gods: Lv2] [Dao Child: Lv2] [Undead yer: Lv3] [Magic Teacher: Lv2] [Monster Exterminator: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [320]
[Avable Skill Points]: [500]
-----
So today''s leveling has been five levels? Well if we don''t count the various other levels from the Bone Dragon Army Invasion and all of that- and damn I''ve got a bunch of Stat Points and Skill Points, don''t I? I could spend them around to reinforce some Skills maybe? Or I could save them forter like the greedy hoarder I am. Stat Points into Divinity sound like a nice thing to do right now but I would rather spend themter when I know I am in some sort of trouble, just to surprise my foe.
I am only 12 levels off evolving, it is not as much as I thought I had left. I just want to evolve already and get stronger quickly. The more I evolve the more powers of my former self I can unlock after all!
However, for now, it is time to continue our travels across the mountains.
.
.
.
Chapter 1668 Brunhilds Growth
.
.
.
"Oh man I am so full now¡" Brunhild sighed, resting over the cave''s rocks as she patted her belly, which had grown bigger by two times.
"I ate too much, I am a God I shouldn''t be enjoying this mortal''s food so much! What do you even do to the food to be this addictively good?!" Asked Luminous.
"The love of a mother!" I said with a smile, winking back at the stupid old dragon.
"There''s no way you''re a mother!" Said Fiere.
"She was¡ I think? I don''t really know for sure but I was from Genesis so I feel like agreeing to her words." Said Sol.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Kireina-sama is the mother of several children and she has many wives as well!" ck said.
"You utter fools, if you keep messing with Kireina-sama we shall unleash pain!" Said White.
"Don''t mess with mama! Mama''s a mama! I have memories of Rimuru and Ailine! Mama''s mamahood is the true one!" Said Aquamarine.
"I dunno, I wasn''t there myself¡" Silva said. "But I like calling Kireina-sama as Mama too."
"What with this sudden change in character, White?!" I asked in shock. "Also Aquamarine, it is pretty cute of you to hold the memories of love that Rimuru and Ailine poured into the essories that made you, I suppose¡ And Silva if you don''t have anything to say just don''t say anything! ¡Though I appreciate you see me as a mama."
"Hard to believe that someone like you could be a mother¡" Said Luminous.
"Why?! Why don''t you believe me!?" I asked.
"I bet you would treat your children harshly or something." Said Fiere.
"Yeah, and you would probably act rudely with your wives, the same way you treat us¡" Luminous said.
"I can''t really see her as being a good mother at all." Said Fiere.
"You bastards! I feel like you''re just adding salt to the wound even more as Elfina is not here to back you up as much! W-What do you guys think?! You surely think I can be a good mama, right?!" I asked desperately as I grabbed the shoulders of Ariant and Eriant and began to shake them around to respond me quickly.
"Uwawaahhh!" Ariant cried. "Y-Yeah, Kireina¡ is a Good mama! I-I bet!"
"Indeed! For sure, for sure!" Eriant said. "Please stop shaking me now¡!"
I nced with a smile back at the stupid lizard and the gloomy knife ear maid as I showed them someone''s approval into their faces!
"See?! They approve!" I said.
"You''re just intimidating them!" Said Luminous. "That doesn''t count¡"
"Also I think they''re just agreeing because they owe you something. A simr reason why your talking weapons agree to it¡ Well, they''re your talking weapons." Fiere said with a cold stare.
"Uuaggh! I am going to literally ughter the two of you, then revive you, then kill you again!" I said angrily.
"You can''t do that!" Said Luminous.
"Hey, stop threatening us like it''s a joke¡" Fiere said.
"It''s literally a joke!" I sighed. "Also you''re messing with me all this time, can''t you take some banter back? You pair of pussies."
"Okay you''re going too far!" Luminous said.
"You literally just ate all my food and you''re acting all cocky again. Can''t you be a bit more decent? Aren''t you a god or something? You''ve even opened up to me yet you''re still kind of a dick most of the time." I sighed. "Get a clue idiot."
"I¡!" Luminous was about to argue but suddenly stopped, looking down, and then he felt embarrassed. "Okay sorry, I went too far. I just like to "mess around" sometimes, I thought we were friend enough to do that¡"
"I just wanted to lighten the mood as well." Said Fiere. "Although I still believe what I said¡ to an extent."
"Agh, well, you two are really quite the block heads¡" I sighed. "But it''s all good anyways, I was also kind of just joking around. We are all quite sad deep down, we just want to lighten the mood somehow. Sometimes just talking nonsense can help us feel slightly better."
"You guys are really funny." Brunhild wasughing in the background. "You reminded me when mom and dad would discuss, and they would always discuss about the most dumbest of things and then get along at the end in the most unexpected ways."
"Well I''m d we got the kid happy at least." Said Luminous.
"Well now, we should really get going." I said, patting Brunhild''s leg.
"Yeah, let''s go!" Brunhild said. "I''ve already learned a lot of magic but I think I can learn even more as I continue fighting. Those bugs were pretty mighty too, and I am getting closer to max level¡"
"Is that so?"
I checked Brunhild''s status in the meantime.
-----
[Name]: [Brunhild]
[Race]: [High Desert Giant]
[Status]: [Curious]
[Rank]: [B-]
[Job ss]: [Battle Witch]
[Level]: [47/60]
[HP]: [37000/37000]
[MP]: [106000/106000]
[Strength]: [10200]
[Agility]: [11600]
[Vitality]: [9600]
[Intelligence]: [58000]
[Dexterity]: [28000]
[Divinity]: [3470]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Ancient Giant Physique: Lv--] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: --] [Holy Light Element: --] [Wind Element: --] [Fire Element: --] [Water Element: Lv--] [Ice Element: Lv--] [Nature Element: Lv--] [Great Magic Talent: Lv7] [Mana Heart Core: Lv7] [Multi Cast: Lv6] [Magic Fusion: Lv4] [Magic Creation: Lv3]
[Body Skills]: [Blood Crystal Runes: Lv5] [Weak Physique: Lv--]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv7] [Thirst Resistance: Lv3] [Hunger Resistance: Lv2] [Fear Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Battle Axe Technique: Lv3] [Sword Technique: Lv4] [Spear Technique: Lv4] [Staff Technique: Lv6] [Magic Bow Technique: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Rock Spear: Lv8] [Earth Shield: Lv8] [Boulder st: Lv6] [Slicing Wind: Lv6] [Wind Barrier: Lv7] [Storm: Lv5] [Fireball: Lv8] [Fire Wall: Lv5] [Explosion: Lv5] [Dark Shadow: Lv6] [Shadow st: Lv4] [Recovery Light: Lv7] [Purification: Lv4] [Water Torrent: Lv3] [Sacred Holy Ice: Lv3] [Elemental Magic Bow: Lv6] [Elemental Dragon Arrows: Lv3] [nt Seed Creation: Lv3] [Divine Magic Domain: Lv2]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Vige Chief''s Daughter: Lv--] [Talented Magic User: Lv8] [Battle Witch: Lv4] [Elemental Magic Prodigy: Lv3] [Monster Killer: Lv4] [¡]
-----
She had indeed grown stronger, for sure. And she even has more Intelligence than I do?! Well, I guess she''s really a magic prodigy¡ topensate, her physical stats are not that good. Is this because of her [Weak Physique: Lv--] Skill? Just what is that?
.
.
.
Chapter 1669 Awakening New Skills
.
.
.
Checking at Brunhild''s stats, she had indeed grown stronger, for sure. And she even has more Intelligence than I do?! Well, I guess she''s really a magic prodigy¡ topensate, her physical stats are not that good. Is this because of her [Weak Physique: Lv--] Skill? Just what is that?
I decided to check that one Skill that seemed to be the oddball around the rest of her amazing Skills. She had surely learned a lot of new Magic Skills in the meantime as well, it is pretty surprisingly amazing as well. She''s quite amazing, yeah, I can''t stop praising her. It feels like I discovered her talent. Like I am her manager and she''s my star in Hollywood, that kind of gist.
Nheless, her evils kill seems to be getting in the way¡
-----
[Weak Physique: Lv--]
A Skill that only materializes in the Soul Books of people that has born with an inherently weak body. They cannot properly develop to the fullest potential of their race and their physique is generally several times weaker than the average individual of their species. This Skill cannot be removed nor this condition can be healed, as it represents the body''s condition since birth.
-----
Oh damn¡ So despite being so good at magic she really got a weakness here. I guess she still was doing her best even with such a condition, managing to learn several weapon technique Skills due to her constant effort to show her father she was a strong Giant.
I''ve heard as well about this, children that are often born prodigious at magic are also physically weak. It is as if the powerful magic talent in their bodies inhibit their physical development. And because Brunhild would be someone equal to a Great Goddess at Rank 8 most likely, or even almost a Pseudo Supreme Goddess, she cannot really heal this condition normally, unless she gains the power and authority of the gods from genesis where her body transform into her element.
This is one of the things I have also found weird about this world, although the power levels are as insane, their bodies still remain with "mortal-like characteristics" instead of bing elemental embodiments of their divinities. Could there be something in this world stopping them from acquiring these abilities that should betent within them?
Or perhaps in this Dimension, the conditions to acquire such abilities require an even higher and further power level. Maybe that''s a reason why these Gods of this world didn''t just disappeared into Divine Energy and ended leaving rotting corpses as well?
Hmm¡ Well, it is kind ofplicated I guess. Maybe if I were to temporarily bring them to Genesis they could unlock the Genesis powers, the same way I unlocked this world, Grand Terra''s powers¡ Right?
Or maybe I could find a way to awaken such power within them using my own divine powers? Maybe if I develop further¡ I am already kind of bing something of an embodiment of chaos through my shapeshifting powers. Maybe I just need to get them to level up further¡
Well, I could always try to do it with me first before anybody else, right?
As we walked outside the cave, I flew using my butterfly wings and sat cross-legged, cultivation and meditation stuff activated.N?v(el)B\\jnn
While flying in midair, I tried to concentrate into my soul. I saw it. Because my soul waspletely destroyed, when Elfina brought me here, it was reconstructed from zero, only a piece of my original soul''s powers which were stored within the memories in The Root.
My soul until now has been growing monstrous like it used to be, it is nowpletely pitch ck, andrge spiraling masses of darkness are constantly bubbling over it. Red Eyes appear and disappear constantly, I could totally shape out some tentacles too.
The elemental embodiment power that the gods used in their daily lives to shapeshift was the usage of materialization of divine power, the usage of divine soul outside their bodies, and thebination of it all. I actually got Phantasmal Aura that allows for my soul to move to its liking and emerge, and Divine Aura to form and help me exude my divine aura as well.
By merging both and then trying to materialize my soul outside of my body, epassing it, and then trying to meld it together slowly¡ through the power of various other skills, Daos, and Divine Authorities¡
FLAAASH!
"Eh?!"
"What?!"
"What''s that?!"
"Kireina?!"
Suddenly, everyone panicked as my entire body twisted itself and even space flickered by my existence. I felt my own body grow shapeless and amorphous, as countless ck and chaotic masses of materialized phantasmal divine soul emerged around me. My flesh melded with my soul, and¡ I had materialized my element of Chaos.
"Wow, it worked!" I said, my voice seemed twisted and rather monstrous. "It seems I''ve acquired enough power and skills to do this one technique, hehehe¡"
Ding!
[You have learned the [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
[You have learned the [Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You have learned the [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] Resistance Skill!]
Woah there! Three Skills in one shot?! No way, I should had done this way earlier! Though, much like Divine Energy, maintaining this powerful form for long is slowly taking away my MP. I can already assume that the "MP" of this Status is literally my Divine Energy and any other simr and connected energybined together.
"K-Kireina! What the heck did you do?!" Luminous panicked.
"She changedpletely! Is this another evolution?!" Asked Fiere.
"I cannot¡prehend her shape at all¡" Brunhild said.
"Ugh¡ Uggh¡ It is somewhat scary, my head hurts!" Cried Ariant.
"I am feeling dizzy¡ It feels like everything around is distorting, even the desert spirits are scared!" Cried Eriant.
"Ohooo! I guess even THAT is working!"
Ding!
[You have learned the [Eldritch Authority: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You have learned the [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
There you go, two more Skills!
.
.
.
Chapter 1670 A Fear-Inducing Transformation
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have learned the [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
[You have learned the [Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You have learned the [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] Resistance Skill!]
[You have learned the [Eldritch Authority: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You have learned the [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
"Uwaah, I don''t want to look at Kireina-sama anymore!" Ariant cried.
"Me neither! She gave me weird vibes¡" Eriant said.
The twins suddenly turned their backs at me, they didn''t wanted to see me anymore. I guess that was also working, the power of intimidation. As I transform, my intimidation Skills which I''ve merged by the thousands activate, forming this enormous aura of intimidation that just scares off everyone. I guess I have no ess to the fused Skills I acquired through my journey in Genesis, but I''ve got this new set of Skills automatically generated from this naturally born intimidation power.
And well, anyways, because I began using this form which transforms my body into my embodiment of the divine power I possess, which can switch around between elements, but which Chaos element is the strongest as I have the most Elemental Particles of that element, I am quite formidable¡ however, my MP is being depleted! I guess I lose quite a lot.
If we calcte this¡ I can probably keep this up for around ten minutes before my MP goespletely out. I can still keep this up more if I have other sources of MP. Naturally back in Genesis I recover Divine Energy over time through the praises and worship of my people inside my Divine Realm, and many of the treasures I''ve ced inside the Divine Realm too. In here I only got my natural recovery speed, the buffs from Colora and then MP Drain Skill.
As long as I keep killing monsters while in this form, I can just drain their MP and continue with it up as much as I could afford¡ I suppose that''ll do, right?
"What with this form, Kireina? What did you do? This enormous pressure¡" Said Luminous, feeling shocked.
"Ahahaha, it is nothing, really. It is just another form; I call it Divine Element Embodiment¡ or something like that." I said. "Kind of what my ego weapons do. You should be able to do this too, and Fiere, the twins, Brunhild too. You all got the potential. I think it bes easier with Divinity over 3k, but even those at lower Divinity stats could try."
"A form?! This feels¡ I''ve never seen someone take such a form before." Said Fiere.
"It really screams danger; it feels as if you create an environment of power¡" Said Luminous.
"Ah that''s just the Divine Domain Skill activating, my surroundings be a domain of my element where I can trap foes to devour." I said. "Oh! Maybe I should go back to my original form for now¡"
"Yeah, I would appreciate it, my Fear Resistance Skill is already almost at Level 10." Fiere said.
"You were already kind of creepy but I never thought you could be so scary!" Said Luminous.
"Hmmm¡" I said, quickly turning back. "But it feels odd. I guess it is because my soul got destroyed and restructured. But also, I can feel over ten thousand souls within my very soul. Is this the souls of the monsters I''ve killed, and humans too¡" I said while rubbing my chin.
"So I guess you''ve found that out." Luminous said. "The Soul Book "EXP" is just part of the souls and essence of what we y which bes part of our soul and also boosts our bodies strength. We level up as our souls and bodies be stronger."
"Yeah I knew that long ago smartass, I learned it from Genesis." I sighed. "This EXP and Leveling System works by simr means, but it is even more advanced as it works with Divine beings¡ it is impressive. Genesis System simply couldn''t go beyond mortal ranks and anything above would be forced to regress into a more primitive form of growth. But if I could just keep this Soul Book thingy up, which is exactly not a System but some sort of "symptom of the soul" I could quite literally bring back Leveling to Genesis for those above mortals."
Everyone wound me looked with confusion, Luminous seemed to understand a bit.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"So your world has different set rules, huh?" He wondered. "I suppose the theory of dimensions is right then."
"Theory?" Asked Brunhild.
"I read from that in the Akashic Records, the records of the Gods of this world, they had investigated many things and researched a lot. Dimensions was one of their theories. They''re like¡ imagine bubbles holding worlds inside, countless of them. So there are countless of bubbles holding countless worlds each." Luminous said.
"E-Eeeh?! That''s so weird¡ Wouldn''t our existence be insignificant?" Asked Brunhild.
"Technically¡ yeah." Said Luminous.
"Ugh¡ Is it all so vast?" Sighed Brunhild.
"Kireina came from another dimension most likely then." Fiere said. "There''s no way something like that would be a mother otherwise. She must havee from an alternate dimension where mothers are monsters from the depths of hell."
"Ugh shut up!" I said angrily. "Or I''ll turn into a monster again for you!"
"Eek! Please don''t." Fiere said, trying to calm me down.
"Also you''ve been changing your character all the time, I remember the first time we meet you were quite nice and serviceable. You''ve grown cocky with me, huh? Do you think you''re my friend or something?" I asked while crossing my arms.
"W-Well¡ We aren''t?" She wondered.
"¡Yeah, I guess!" I said while feeling embarrassed. "A-Anyways, Purification."
FLASH!
I quickly healed the twins from their [Fear] Status effect, and the two felt as if they were revived. Their Fear Resistance had already developed to Level 7 in the meantime they were holding out.
"Phew¡ that was really scary." Sighed Ariant.
"Kireina-sama, please tell us beforehand if you''re going to transform next time!" Eriant cried.
"Ugh you guys are such crybabies¡ you''ll have to get used to it! Alright, let''s go now."
.
.
.
Chapter 1671 Incredible New Skills
.
.
.
As we marched forwards, I checked the new Skills I got leisurely.
-----
[Divine Element Embodiment: Lv1]
A powerful Skill that only entities that have managed to meld their divine souls with their bodies and take upon the embodiment of their divine element can acquire. Enhances the ability to embody the divine element of the user''s soul and physical body into one mass of endless shapeshifting possibilities. However, it drains MP constantly, so it cannot be kept up for too long in normal circumstances.
While in this form, all Stats increase by 100% with an additional +20% with each Skill Level. Elemental Damage of the selected Elemental Divinity is increased by +100% with an additional +20% with each Skill Level, and the user can easily Drain HP from foes by standing next to them. A natural Aura of Intimidation is set with melds with a Divine Domain, causing several status effects to those that cannot protect themselves against them.N?v(el)B\\jnn
-----
[Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv1]
A Title Skill that only entities that have awakened their innate Divine Elemental Embodiment can acquire. Enhances their Divinity (invisible boost) by +50% with an additional +20% with each Skill Level. Additionally the power of rted skills is enhanced by +30% with each Skill Level. Required EXP to level up is reduced based on Skill Level.
-----
[Chaos Absorption: Lv--]
Grants the ability to absorb Chaos Element, restoring HP and MP instead of receiving damage.
-----
[Eldritch Authority: Lv1]
A Title Skill that can only be acquired by those who have awakened their innate Eldritch Existence. It generates a powerful Aura around the user that distorts space and time to an extent and can generate illusions and status effects on those that take a nce at it on the user''s truest of forms.
While in their true form, this title is activated and enhances their stats by +50%, with an additional +5% with each Skill Level. All Magic and Skills cost half the MP and several Status effects can be inflicted no foes that are not strong enough to resist them. Being an eldritch being also makes you grow faster than others, passively, you gain more EXP, which increases based in the title skill level.
-----
[Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv1]
Generate a powerful Intimidating Chaotic Aura whenever you desire, inflicting Fear, Paralysis, Confusion, Madness, Illusion, and more into any foe around you. Allies wont be affected but might still suffer if theyck resistance. While this Aura is activated, intimidated foes have their Stats reduced by -20%, with an additional -5% with each Skill Level.
-----
Okay, damn, they''re pretty awesome. With this I get more EXP and also can level up faster! Kind of reminds me of my early days back in Genesis where I was getting titles that enhanced EXP earned and also reduced necessary EXP to level up. I guess as we were back to square one some time ago, we are going through the same, but it now feels oddly refreshing to me.
Also the Intimidation Skill is pretty nice at rising Resistances to status effects on allies. Maybe I should abuse it and make everyone tremble in horror so they can get more resistances leveled up. Wouldn''t it be convenient?
Yeah, I won''t do that for now though, I am not that much of an impulsive person¡
"Say, Kireina, what the heck did you do before?" Wondered Luminous. "And you said you can help us do this too? Can I¡ take such a divine form myself?"
"Totally, you need to just listen to what I say and imitate my movements." I said, but Luminous didn''t liked the idea.
"Hmmm¡ I would rather find out myself than receive your teachings, I think you''ll trick me or something." He sighed.
"What?! Okay, I might sometimes be a bit yful but I don''t want to make you have a bad time or something, don''t be so grumpy now!" I said. "It would also help me if you guys could grow stronger so there''s no problem with me about this¡"
"Hm, we''ll think about it." Said Luminous.
"I don''t think I have that much power though?" Wondered Fiere.
"Hmm¡ You totally have, you''ve leveled so much you''ve grown overly strong, Fiere." I sighed.
"Perhaps I could try doing itter." Sol said.
As we walked across the mountains, Brunhild guided us while exining the scenery to us. We were currently surrounded by a vast and arid valley where enormous bony spikes erected one after the other, resembling spearsing right out of the ground to impale anything that gets closer while flying.
"This is the Spike Valley; this area has a lot of bone rocks in the shape of sharp spikes. I can''t sense any danger nearby so it seems there might be no monsters this time around¡ For now." Brunhild said, guiding us across the mountains.
We have already crossed two other areas of the mountains and we were getting closer to the end of the mountains, which is in the shape of the spine of a gigantic humanoid skeleton. At the tail of the mountains there should be the ce where Elfina might be, and the Genie, most likely.
However, although Brunhild''s searching ability is good, it is subparpared to mine. She cannot sense any monsters nearby, but I can. Oh yes, I can smell them. They''re slowly crawling towards here. Digging across the mountain, hundreds of them. And in the depths of a nearby cave, there''s a big and fat bag of EXP, their Queen.
"I wonder if this ce is safe from Wyverns, seeing how there are spikes everywhere, wouldn''t it be hard for the tond from the sky?" Wondered Ariant.
"Yeah, this ce is known for being safe from wyverns." Said Brunhild. "But there are other dangers. My father always says there''s a massive colony of Stink Bugs here¡ I don''t know what Stink Bugs are though."
"Brunhild the Stink Bugs are the things we''ve been fighting this whole time!" Said Fiere.
"Eh?"
BBBBZZZZZZZ¡.!
And just as I expected, the sound of bug wings pping around echoed around our surroundings.
.
.
.
Chapter 1672 Summoning New Monsters
.
.
.
I checked my surroundings by spreading my senses all around, quickly finding several "dots" of red color, which meant they were all foes, monsters. And indeed, there were hundreds of buggers, all digging here as they emerged from the ground, and then, another hundreds of them surged from the side of the mountain throughrge cave entrance-like crevices they probably dug themselves.
I analyzed them, as they were different than before. The majority of them had enormous ck auras of¡ yes, Miasma. This only meant one thing, we were getting closer to the Genie. If there are Miasma in here, the Genie is closer. These Miasmic Buggers were also no joke, they were not as strong as the red ones, but the red ones were also present in the hordes of bugs, buffed with the Miasmic Auras. And there were even Goliaths emerging to boot, their stats were the most ludicrous, while the rest were slightly less, but more agile.
-----
[Race]: [Miasmic Titan Horned Mountain ck Beetle Goliath]
[Status]: [Furious] [Coming for Revenge]
[Rank]: [B+(+)]
[Level]: [54/80]
[HP]: [86600/86600] (+20000)
[MP]: [12600/12600] (+20000)
[Strength]: [32600] (+10000)
[Agility]: [11600] (+10000)
[Vitality]: [29200] (+10000)
[Intelligence]: [8700] (+10000)
[Dexterity]: [7600] (+10000)
[Divinity]: [200]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Super Hard Chitinous Exoskeleton Armor: Lv7] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Walking Fortress: Lv8] [Grand Goliath: Lv7] [Miasmic Aura: Lv10] [Abyssal Mind: Lv10]
[Body Skills]: [Super Reinforced Exoskeleton: Lv7] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv10] [Sharp Sight: Lv8] [Pheromone Production: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv10]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv9] [Acid Spray: Lv9] [Bad Odor: Lv8] [Chemical Spray: Lv8] [Flight: Lv4] [Body m: Lv9] [Fortress m: Lv4]
[Magical Skills]: [Rock Spear: Lv7] [Shadow Bullet: Lv6] [Mana Sense: Lv8] [Call Ally: Lv10] [Tremor: Lv8] [Earthquake: Lv6] [Seismic Wave: Lv5] [Chaotic Bullet: Lv10] [Chaotic Beam: Lv4]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Chemical Maniptor: Lv6] [Bug Soldier: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv5] [Titan: Lv6] [Goliath: Lv5] [Miasmic Servant: Lv10]
-----
Yep, definitely quite the bad news. +10k to all stats is insane. Are you shitting me?! Well, Colora''s buffs are just as good, so¡!
"Colora! Use your buffing spells! Debuff the rest, I''ll lend you Mana." I said.
"Got it!" Colora flew around in her beautiful colorful paint fairy form, as she sprinkled colors all around with her very existence. As her wings pped around, colorful scales spread into the approaching bugs as well.
The bugs suddenly began to turn into colors, confused, they started to feel sick. Some of them turned red, beginning to burn alive. Others turned purple, beginning to take damage from poison while the burned ones from the fire of the red paint. Some others turned green and ended losing their speed, a few turned ck andpletely lost their ability to see, others turned white, and couldn''t sense anything using their antennae, a few others turned blue and were frozen instantly. Some turned gray and fell asleep, even!
Colora''s Skills had advanced in level as we had explored and fought, now she was able to do as much as this! And with my MP, Colora continued unleashing her colors around, as the enormous army of hundreds of bugs was suddenly stopped midway through!
"Now, Silva!"
"Got it!"
Silva unleashed her transformation, as she suddenly became an enormous crack in space, a Dungeon Gate. The Gate Opened wide and continuously, letting out an enormous aura as countless of monsters began rushing outside.
This time, they were not just skeletons and golems, Silva''s Skills had naturally leveled up, and she acquired new Monsters to summon, even stronger ones at that!
Indeed, she had acquired the powerful Basilisk, a giant, twenty-meter-big, purple-scaled snake with enormous jaws with sharp fangs loaded with venom that can petrify, and a deadly paralyzing gaze. And then the¡
Yes, you guessed it.
Rimuru''s Family hase to the rescue, as if it were a st from the past¡
BLUE SLIMES!
-----
[Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv4]
Skill Proficiency: 23192/40000
As a Dungeon, you''re able to summon Dungeon Monsters. Each Dungeon has their own set of unique monsters they can summon. The monster''s innate power depends in the strength and level of the Dungeon and the level of this Skill.
Summoned Dungeon Monsters cannot level up by themselves nor develop skills but can be better at their already acquired Abilities through practice, and if they have high amounts of Intelligence Stat, they''re able to learn patterns and evennguages.
New monsters are unlocked with each Skill Level. All Stats of all Summoned Monsters increase by +20% with each Skill level naturally. Additionally, their HP and MP regeneration increases by +5% with each Skill Level.
Avable Monsters:
Level 1: [Monkey Barbarian (F- Rank)], [Armored Rhino (F+ Rank)]
Level 2: [Ogre Warrior (E- Rank)], [Fire Smander (E+ Rank)]
Level 3: [Skeleton Knight (D- Rank)], [Stone Golem (D+ Rank)]
Level 4: [Lesser Basilisk (C- Rank)], [Blue Slime (C+ Rank)]
Level 5: ???
-----
"Guuu!"
"Bubooo¡!"
"Gugaaah!"
Hundreds of Blue Slimes began rushing forward, jumping over the ground while making adorable sounds. This reminded me of Rimuru so much I wanted to cry. It felt like my beginnings in Genesis where I was able to summon various Slimes of several types, and the guys that ended being rare were kept as family members of the Slime Family, while the rest¡ well, the rest were killed for EXP.
Fortunately for these guys, I don''t get any EXP by killing these monsters made by Silva, so they shall be spared. However, they must now sacrifice for me! Well, not without the buffs.
SPLASH!
Colora used her skills to buff them through a shower of rainbow paints and colors, while I used Command and a series of other Skills within Silva to enhance their stats even further. Summoned monsters were not just strong, but often times several times as strong as they originally are.
While it is said they''re C+ Rank, they are probablyparable to B- Rank!N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Go my army of Monsters!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1673 An Army Of Blue Slimes!
.
.
.
-----
[Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv4]
Skill Proficiency: 23192/40000
As a Dungeon, you''re able to summon Dungeon Monsters. Each Dungeon has their own set of unique monsters they can summon. The monster''s innate power depends in the strength and level of the Dungeon and the level of this Skill.
Summoned Dungeon Monsters cannot level up by themselves nor develop skills but can be better at their already acquired Abilities through practice, and if they have high amounts of Intelligence Stat, they''re able to learn patterns and evennguages.
New monsters are unlocked with each Skill Level. All Stats of all Summoned Monsters increase by +20% with each Skill level naturally. Additionally, their HP and MP regeneration increases by +5% with each Skill Level.
Avable Monsters:
Level 1: [Monkey Barbarian (F- Rank)], [Armored Rhino (F+ Rank)]
Level 2: [Ogre Warrior (E- Rank)], [Fire Smander (E+ Rank)]
Level 3: [Skeleton Knight (D- Rank)], [Stone Golem (D+ Rank)]
Level 4: [Lesser Basilisk (C- Rank)], [Blue Slime (C+ Rank)]
-----
Thanks to Silva''s endless efforts, the Skill that allowed us to Summon new Monsters from the Dungeon has leveled up at longst! Level 4 meant a new set of two new monsters. Lesser Basilisk and¡ Blue Slimes.
Although these Slimes are often treated as low level trash mobs in most games, although such concept originated from the Dragon Quest game, these Blue Slimes were mighty, these bastards were nothing you could mess around with!
"Lo and behold, my friends, our new upgraded monster army!" I said to my allies, they all stood up in silence as they watched the utter glory of the Lesser Basilisks and Blue Slimes marching forward, unleashing powerful Auras around them.
And not only that, as I utilized the power of the red ring I had in one of my fingers which I had created back in the Human Empire War to conjure [Lesser Blood Aura] that enhanced all their stats by +20% on top of all their buffs, and also allowed them to recover HP and MP by drinking the blood of their foes.
Of course, in exchange, they went mad!
"GUUUUUU!"
A Blue Slime stepped forward, jumping off the ground and generating a shockwave into the floor as it jumped, as a spiderweb-shaped crack appeared right in the floor where it stood some seconds ago.
FLAAASH!
The Blue Slime traveled the skies at an incredible speed, lookingpletely mad as it exuded a deadly Blood Aura from within!
"Guguguguguuu!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
Not, it wasn''t going to just catch one, the single Blue Slime spread out its entire body, stretching it like a transparent blue mantle, and catching over twenty bugs in a single catch! And then, crushing them its body, dissolving them slowly through the acid!
The bugs were all inflicted with a variety of debuff and status effects from Colora and my own Skills, thanks to the umted debuffs and weaknesses they took in, the power of the Slimes was enough to devour them, utterly DEVOUR them!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CHOMP!
CHOMP!
CHOMP!
Several Blue Slims devoured dozens of bugs at once, the entire party simply stood there and nced in shock. Not only that, but the powerful Basilisks also worked their asses off, using their enormous bodies to crush bugs and give them to the Blue Slimes for even easier prey for the little slimy guys.
"Amazing¡ Are we even helping at this point?" Asked Luminous.
"Well we have fought all day; we deserve a little break." Sighed Brunhild.
"Even the boosted bugs are getting destroyed!" Said Fiere.
"Kireina-sama is the greatest!" Ariant said.
"I''m sorry for saying you were scary!" Eriant cried.
"Huh?" I asked, looking at them. "What the heck are you talking about? Move your asses! I can''t keep up with ALL of them at once, this is just the beginning, fight! There''s tonsing from behind, the ones boosted with Miasma are the mightiest, take them down now! I''ll go kill the Goliaths!"
I quickly flew across the skies as I used my Ego Weapons, covering my body with Aquamarine as a beautiful and intricate armor of blue color emerged over my body, resembling more like a dress a goddess of water would wear, while my two spears shone brightly with their respective colors, white, and ck, and grew into size as I merged several skills into them, mostly magic ones. They overflowed with powerful elemental energies, as I fired them both like Javelins against the nearest Goliath Beetle boosted with Miasma!
FLAAAASH! FLAAAAASH!
"GRUOOH!"
The Golith noticed me with its enhanced stats, unleashing an enormous beam of chaotic essence that flew towards me, trying to stop me from enhancing my egos with my Mana, wow, he''s a intelligent little guy.
But a bit silly, nheless.
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
I tanked the hit directly, but nothing resulted from it other than getting HP and MP. Oh yeah baby, I''ve got Chaos Absorption now. Awakening that power not only gave me some new skills, but this absorption extends to the Miasma you and your stupid master is so proud of!
"GRAAH?!"
CLAAAAASSSSHHH!
I charged forward as I grabbed both spears in midair, unleashing my Magi Spearmanship Arts and unleashing several piercing blows into the shell of the Goliath. Its enormous hard shell was breaking as Colora boosted my strength and weakened the foe, my other skills stacked together as well, and equipping Aquamarine also boosted all my stats!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
Crack¡ crack¡!
CRAAAAASSSSHH!
The enormous shell broke apart, revealing the fleshy flesh inside. Without even doubting it for a second, I pointed my hand at the exposed flesh as I tanked countless Boulders and Chaotic Bullets being fired at me.
"Eat this: [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star]!"
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
Three enormous meteors made out of the materialization of holy light and holy mes emerged one after the other, falling over the enormous, exposed wound of the Goliath Beetle, filling the monster''s interior with burning holy mes, destroying its Miasma in the process and killing it with a bang!
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"GRUOOHHHH¡!"
CLAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1674 A Mysterious Power And An Even More Mysterious Guest
.
.
.
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"GRUOOHHHH¡!"
CLAAASH!
The enormous beast fell into the floor motionless, as a smile curled in my lips. Without wasting any time, I began doing the same over and over again with the eight other Goliaths there were, while the rest of my party were covering my back as much as they could, the near endless army of beetles was indeed never ending.
However, I also saw a path, the entrance to their colony was right in front of me, in the side of the mountain, several caves leading inside were shown.
If I go there, I''ll surely find the hideout of their queen and y her.
But let''s do this more efficiently, shall we?
"Silva, bring the backup cavalry!" I said.
"Okay mama!" Silva quickly summoned three Hundred Blue Slimes and Skeleton Knights we had prepared beforehand, alongside Smanders in the mix for firepower, and then I sent them straight inside of the caves of the beetles, burning and eating anything in their path. This was ourst battalion if we add the ones fighting in the frontlines right now.
As I saw everything unfold while killing the eight Goliath, I sensed a powerful Miasmic presence awakening from within the depths of this side of the mountains, the powerful leader of this gang of bugs has awoken.
"Oh, what''s this?"
Not only I sensed the powerful presence of this monster, but I saw multiple invisible threads reaching the skies above, as ck clouds in the distance slowly emerged, reaching a faraway ce.
Is this the Genie''s hideout? I knew it, this bug was brainwashed by him to try to stop us from getting there!
But not only that, but I also felt¡ something stranger within there.
What is that bug queen even holding?
Whatever it had, it held a strange, near cosmic essence within¡
Is this an Ego? Yes, but at the same time, something greater.
My senses can only go so far, I''ll have to investigate this myself if I want answers.
But first, let''s exterminate these bugs.
There was something weird about the bug nest though. As I ughtered bugs everywhere, I was constantly wondering what was up with the nest. I felt some strange, near cosmic presence from within that nest. But that''s weird, right?
Would there be something like that literally out of the blue in there? It is very weird indeed. I had already thought that these bugs were being controlled by the Genie, which seems very likely right now, but that queen in there seems to have something beyond just having the power to control her smaller kin. However, her ability to produce eggs with bugs is very powerful and useful.
Maybe if I could capture her and make her create more bugs to kill, that would be pretty sweet¡ But I guess I am not going to do something so pointless right now. I should probably just go kill her right away. The bugs were going down and their numbers were now reaching below three digits, so it was the perfect time for an infiltration!
"Luminous, Brunhild, Sol, stay here and protect my back! Fiere, Ariant, and Eriant,e with me!" I left the biggest hitters behind me as I brought the more agile and small sized of our party to follow me into the stretchy caves where those giants wouldn''t fit (except Sol). I left Sol behind because his magic is too destructive and might end up burying us alive if he fights too much inside that stretchy cave.
"Alright, we''ll hold up until youe back!" Luminous roared, opening his jaws and unleashing a beam of light, decimating many more bugs.
"Got it! Don''t worry about it!" Said Brunhild.
"We are here to protect you all after all, don''t worry about a thing! Overpowering Sun!" Sol roared, summoning his powerful Skill once more.
BOOOOMMMM!!!
Countless explosions from dragon breath beams, elemental magic, and giant overpowering suns echoed across the battlefield, the bugs were resilient and hardy, but they were being decimated by the team effort of these three heavy hitters.
"Why us in specific though?" Fiere wondered, as I grabbed her with Phantasmal Aura Tentacles alongside the twins, dragging them inside the caves. The Slimes, Smanders, and Basilisks I sent inside had already cleaned a big opening for us to go through.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Because you guys are small, do you think that giant girl and the dragon can fit in this?" I asked, quickly putting them down into the floor, the caves went as high as 7 meters tall, but not near as enough to fit the dragon and the giant Brunhild.
"Certainly not¡" Ariant said.
"We''ll do our best to help as much as we can, Kireina-sama!" Eriant said.
"Thank you guys, then let''s go!" I said.
We rushed across the caves, finding the remains of many bugs the Slimes devoured with their acid, the smanders burned with their fire breath, and the Basilisk poisoned or turned into stone. They had cleared everything quite nicely. We were getting closer to the one behind the beetles swarm.
-----
Within the confines of the outer space surrounding the vast world of Grand Terra, space, and time shattered, as a small space-time portal opened. Emerging from within was a young human man with green eyes and short brown hair, seemingly looking rather normal in appearance, even average.
However, his eyes shone with cosmic light, as he looked down into the with intrigue, sensing the presence of someone he has been looking for, and aside from that person, there was also something he required, a lost fragment of himself.
"So she''s here¡ And the fragment I''ve been looking as well¡" His eyes suddenly shone bright red, as his aura exuded a powerful Cosmic Aura.
However, he also felt the restrains that were caused over his body by traversing the boundaries between dimensions, his strength was faltering¡
"I don''t have much time¡ I should hurry while the Overseers are not looking."
FLAAASH!
And he flew straight down into the new world in front of him.
-----
Chapter ?1675 The One Behind The Swarm
Chapter ?1675 The One Behind The Swarm
Ding!
[You and your Party have defeated [Miasmic Titan Horned Mountain ck Beetle Goliath] x20]
[You and your Party have defeated [Miasmic Horned Mountain ck Beetle Soldier] x746]
[You and your Party have defeated [Miasmic Horned Mountain ck Beetle zing General] x323]
[Calcting EXP Earned¡]
[You earned 57450000 EXP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 48 to Level 49!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 49 to Level 50!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 50 to Level 51!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 51 to Level 52!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 52 to Level 53!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 53 to Level 54!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 54 to Level 55!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 55 to Level 56!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 56 to Level 57!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 57 to Level 58!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 58 to Level 59!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[You gained Bonus Skill Proficiency]
Oh, I gained nine whole levels out of the blue! We have indeed exterminated hundreds, but holy shit. Not only that, thanks to my new Skills such as Monster Exterminator, and the other Title Skills, I earn double the amount of EXP than before, so those 57 million should had only been around a bit over 28 million?
This results in that I am only a single level off being able to Evolve¡ Alright, I am all pumped up now, I guess I should really get that Queen or whatever down so I can get as much EXP as I can and Level Up. There is still a few other buggers around, but not near as enough for the whopping 4 more million EXP I need to level up to Level 60, the boss should be able to help in that regard, hopefully.
"There''s a big hall in there!" Ariant pointed at the end of the caves I was rushing through. I had been using my special divine senses to guide myself across this deadly cave, finally finding the one where the boss was, and where the powerful presence I sensed from before was located.
"I can tell! Let''s go." I said with a smile, breaking into the hall, and finding countless of corpses from the monsters Silva had summoned lying all over the floor, torn all to shreds! Silva was currently anchored into the outside of the mountain as a Dungeon Gate, so she can''te here and bring more monsters to help, we are alone in here for the time being.
"The monsters are all gone?" Asked ck in surprise.
"Master, look!" White said.
"That''s¡ a woman?" Wondered Aquamarine.
While the egos spoke, Fiere and the twins remained in silence looking at the scene behind me, I quickly directed my eyes at the one I was confronting, a bug-like woman. She resembled a pretty hot woman, tall as they cane, probably four or five meters tall, covered from head to toe into ck exoskeleton. Large ws, six arms, four legs, a long and fat bug-like abdomen. Her face had a mildly humanoid shape, epassed by insect exoskeleton forming some sort of bug-shaped helmet, with big eyes at each side, and antenna with ck horns, of course.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"So just like my Master has said, you''vee." She said, sharply ring at us.
"You''re the one behind the swarm of bugs? Yeah, I found it weird that they were being so overly insistent." I said. "And master? Let me guess, funny guy, blue skin? Can use Miasma?"
"He told me to not to speak about such things, but yes. My Master is the one that brought me power. Some days ago I used to be merely the Queen of this small swarm, no bigger than two hundred strong. He blessed me with his miasma, and I''ve managed to awaken my powers beyond what you could understand! Now I stand at the same side as those powerful Desert Kings in terms of pure raw power¡ I''ve evolved and taken upon a more perfected form!" Sheughed, her Aura quickly began to spread out, growingrger and monstrous.
It seems the Genie must have found the Queen of these bugs before they had be so enormous and as lethal as now. This is probably why Brunhild remembered them being less annoying and weaker too. Their stats probably got boosted after their Queen evolved through the Genie''s Miasma.
I wonder if the bastard has also taken over more local monsters¡ perhaps even the Wyverns might be into this too, there are big families of them all over the mountains.
"You were a bug that the Genie modified?" Asked Fiere.
"Why yes¡ Your little toys here¡ they were of no problem for me. Not even a sweat. I was able to easily destroy them with my bare hands, without even using magic! Those slimy creatures were the hardiest, but popping them like a bloody organ was no problem¡ Though none of them were ptable. You know? Toy the eggs Iy every day, I require great sustenance. I''ve been gathering troops to invade that one giant''s vige. They all look so meaty and nutritious! Devouring their flesh must be a delight!" The Miasmic Beetle Queen spoke, provoking everybody.
"You bitch!" Ariant roared angrily. "Don''t you dare attack the Giant''s Vige! They''ve had enough with the Undead armying to them already!" Ariant said.
"I was already on my way when you bastards got in my path. I will now destroy you and get done with this. Devouring your flesh will surely prove to bring nutrition. I wonder if I could bear powerful children after delighting myself with your lowly existences! I''ve finally ascended and be something greater after all! You have no chance to stand before my path. Hell, I''ve even attained a Blessing of these mountains itself!" Sheughed, as a blue jewel in the middle of her chest, incrusted into her exoskeleton, shone brightly, emanating a cosmic essence that melded with her Chaotic, Miasmic Aura¡
Chapter 1676 The Beetle Queen
.
.
.
A strange blue jewel I had never seen before was resting over the chest of the Miasmic Beetle Queen. It glowed with a bright cosmic light I had only seen before within the Auras of being such as the Supreme God of Stars back in Genesis, if not having a higher and more refined quality. Just what was this thing to begin with?! It doesn''t fit at all with the whole Genie thingy at all.
"Did you said you found that gem inside the mountain?" I asked. She was rather the talkative woman; I might as well ask her as many things as I can before engaging into a fight.
"Why yes¡ My children dig the mountain for the delicious Blood Crystals we feed on. But living prey always offers more delicious nutrients than just these crystals¡" She said. "Hiding deep within these mountains that once belonged to gods, this small blue jewel remained! When I touched it, a sudden shock of light reached my body, and in a mere second, it was now attached to me. It filled me with even more power than master gave to me¡ I''ve been thinking that perhaps I could even take over his own throne and be the new Queen here!"
"I''ve never seen such a strange magic ore before¡" Said Ariant.
"These mountains grow a wide assortment of them, but I''ve never seen something like this either." Eriant said.
I quickly used Appraisal while the Bug Queen began to talk about being the chosen one, or something about her delusions. She was surprisingly foolish enough to talk her ass off so easily.
-----
[Cosmic Stone Fragment (??? Grade)]
A strange Jewel found within the interior of the dried bones of an Ancient God. It was once found by the Ancient Gods, found within a meteor, and studied for generations. From within this jewel, strange powers emerge once it is given enough energy to react.
The ancient gods fought for its power, devouring the pieces that the meteor brought from the confines of the Universe, and as they died, such jewels remained within their bones, waiting for the moment they can be found once more. Their purpose is unclear, but it was spected by the Ancient Gods that such fragments actually belonged to a living being whose powerful Cosmic Soul had been fragmented.
-----
What the heck? This barely tells me anything about what it can do! It only brings more intrigues. We are already within a side quest and now we found a side quest of a side quest within a side quest! Give me a break! I''ll just take this thing out of that bug''s chest and be done with it.
And her stats, I can see them too:n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
-----
[Race]: [Miasmic Horned Demon Beetle Queen]
[Status]: [Cosmic Stone Fragment Boost (Forced Fusion)] [Miasma Boost (Permanent)]
[Rank]: [S-]
[Level]: [18/80]
[HP]: [55600/55600] (+25000)
[MP]: [136800/136800] (+25000)
[Strength]: [38600] (+25000)
[Agility]: [29600] (+25000)
[Vitality]: [33200] (+25000)
[Intelligence]: [44700] (+25000)
[Dexterity]: [26600] (+25000)
[Divinity]: [3500] (+2500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Super Hard Chitinous Exoskeleton Armor: Lv7] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Abyssal Miasmic Beetle Queen: Lv--] [Miasmic Aura: Lv10] [Abyssal Mind: Lv10] [Queen''s Absolute Authority: Lv--] [Domain of Miasma: Lv10] [Cosmic Aura: Lv10]
[Body Skills]: [Super Reinforced Exoskeleton: Lv10] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv10] [Sharp Sight: Lv10] [Pheromone Production: Lv10] [Cosmic Armor: Lv10]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv10] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Destructive Bite: Lv10] [Miasma Spray: Lv10] [Abyssal Stench: Lv10] [Alchemical Spray: Lv10] [Super Sonic Flight: Lv10] [Cosmic Fists: Lv10]
[Magical Skills]: [Rock Spear: Lv10] [Shadow Bullet: Lv10] [Mana Sense: Lv10] [Call Ally: Lv10] [Tremor: Lv10] [Earthquake: Lv10] [Seismic Wave: Lv10] [Chaotic Bullet: Lv10] [Chaotic Beam: Lv6] [Cosmic Star Shower: Lv5] [Cosmic des: Lv5]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Chemical Maniptor: Lv10] [Beetle Queen: Lv10] [Miasmic Queen: Lv10] [Cosmic Stone Chosen Vessel: Lv5]
[Description]
The powerful Beetle Queen, once small and fragile had evolved through the power of the Genie''s Miasma, bing incredibly strong and gaining a boost to all her stats. However, she had received another aid as the Cosmic Stone Fragment has desperately chosen her as its new "vessel" granting her strange powers beyond this world. However, such powers are still awakening. It is not toote before she grows stronger. Her weaknesses are her lesser physical defense and the way the Cosmic Stone Fragment absorbs her MP inrge quantities to use its abilities.
-----
What with this amazing Appraisal? It evolved and even includes [Descriptions] now?! And it seems this woman is not something I can just mess around with! She kind of, slightly, reminds me of myself. I was also a small bug that evolved and became as powerful as her¡ no, even stronger. I guess this is kind of those times when you fight a foe that is like you butpletely opposite and different as well¡ Ah, I''ve done that many times, I am getting tired of it already.
"I''ve had enough of your talk though, do you think that talking with me will buy you time, little ants?" She asked with a smile, quickly walking out of her throne, and standing, slowly walking towards us. Her Aura continued to grow more and more monstrously, space around her slightly distorted a bit¡ S Rank beings in this world are probably within the Realm of Supremes. Or something close to that.
"What''s wrong? Scared? Then allow me to go first~!"
FLAAASH!
Her body moved like a blur of ck color, a shadow reaching us in an instant.
"Mama!"
CLAAASH!
Aquamarine quickly transformed into an armor, covering my entire body and enhancing my defenses, as I merged his armor with my own shell I can grow through Skills and activated [Harden] as much as possible!
Crack¡ crack!
However, the armor gained countless cracks, as I suddenly felt an enormous shockwave reach the interior of my body, shattering it all.
"Nggh?!"
It felt as if all my insides were being torn apart.
CRASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1677 Intense Clash!
.
.
.
CRASH!
The Miasmic Beetle Queen shed directly towards me. Even with the aid of Aquamarine merging with my own ck exoskeleton and being reinforced several times through [Harden], the enormous strength of this new foe was incredible.
"Ngh?!"
Although I had initially believed my armor was able to withstand the power of the Queen, the armor quickly gained several cracks, thankfully not shattering. But the powerful strength she had became a shockwave, damaging my internal body.
CRAAAASH!
I felt my organs bursting as I vomited a mouthful of blood. My insides were torn apart by the small shockwave alone, and I even felt dizzy. However, a smile surged in my lips as I grabbed the Queen''s arm the moment she hit me.
I activated several Daos in unison, the Dao of Gates, the Dao of Fortune, the Dao of Defiance, the Dao of Demise, and the Divine Authorities of Humility and Gluttony, converging all the powerful Auras into a single one that grew denser and multicolored, enhancing my capabilities.
"I got you at point nk! [Heaven''s Gate Judgement]!"
TRUUUUMMMMMM¡!
Suddenly, enormous Gates that defied thews of this world opened above us, as an enormous purifying light emerged before the Queen! Her ck eyes suddenly grew filled with fear!
"T-This is¡? Howe you can conjure such a powerful Spell while being such a tiny and weak butterfly?!" She asked in shock, a few seconds toote to receive an answer.
FLAAAASSSSSSHHHHHH!!!
A gigantic sh of bright holy light impacted the two of us directly, spreading an enormous, gargantuan shockwave that shook the caves entirely. The enormous hall was resistant enough to take this gigantic explosion capable of blowing up Goliath Beetles from the inside out with ease.
BOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!
"GUUUAAGGGH¡!"
The scream of the Queen echoed across the gigantic underground halls, as she was unable topletely evade the blow, the light pierced her body, weakening her but¡!
As the smoke dissipated, she stood there, gasping for air. Part of her body looked charred by the holy light. Taking upon the Miasma and Chaos element made her incredibly weak to Purification-type Skills, and [Heaven''s Gate Judgement] was the ultimate Skill I''ve builtbining many ones. A trump card against enemies that use simr powers than I do.
"Hahhh¡ Y-Youuu¡"
However, she was still alive. Her HP had barely gone down by -15%, but she looked exhausted. She had used the power of the Cosmic Stone to cover her body and protect herself. But that wasn''t enough, as she desperately cut off the arm I was grabbing to escape the enormous light and receive the least damage possible.
I looked at the charred arm of hers, as I ate it with my butterfly jaws. My body quickly began to shapeshift monstrously, as several bug-like legs grew out of it, my body became long, as I resembled a winged centipede. Combining the [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv3] and [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv3] Skills together made me look like an utter monstrosity, but that''ll do.
This body, despite how monstrous it looked, was perfectly efficient to fight! I grew many legs capable of running faster while the wings give me quick boosts of speed and even lift me off the air. Jaws need to be big to be more impactful, and severalyers of exoskeleton merged with Aquamarine''s Armor Embodiment made me resemble a ck and silver winged centipede.
"What with such a monstrous form?!" She asked. "Getting bigger won''t simply¡!"
"Shut up and fight!" I roared, coating my body with the various Auras of Daos and Divine Authorities, alongside the new Skills I had recently unlocked, making my very presence be entrancingly terrifying for her!
CRAAAASSSH!
My enormous jaws reached her, as she quickly flew away, evading my powerful blow as the ground below my jaws shattered into pieces, cracks emerging all round, making the caves fall apart even more than before.
RUMBLE!
"HAH!"
The Queen appeared behind me, as her hands were coated with bright starlight, as she moved at sonic speed, unleashing several blows into my back!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
My armor cracked, shattering into pieces. However, a smile surged in my jaws, as I quickly broke down the segments, and then used [Explosive Projectile Body] after infusing as much [Purification] activations as I could into them, making them into holy light bombs!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!!!
"Ungh¡?!"
The Queen had terrible experience at fighting and was just brute forcing her way into defeating me, having many openings and ways for me to surprise her! Ariant and Eriant quickly conjured a spell they prepared seconds ago, touching the ground, and spreading thousands of spiritual runes over the floor!
FLUOOOOSSSSHHH!
"Divine Earth Spirit Summon: [Chains of Terra]!"
CRAAAASSSH!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
From the ground, enormous strong metallic chains emerged. The Queen tried to fend them off with her Cosmic Armor, but she wasn''t able to! The powerful divine chains reached her body, chaining her down in ce, right before Fiere''s powerful blow was ready.
She loaded over thirty arrows into her Magic Bow, unleashing a powerful, zing Arrow Technique as each Arrow converged together into an enormous mass of mes and was fired straight towards the Queen!
The arrows shaped themselves into a deadly Hydra made of mes, which roared furiously impacting the Queen but not exploding, but capturing her and covering her on mes!
"ROOOARRR!"
"GAAAH¡!"
The Queen cried in agony as the enormous zing hydras bit through her entire body with their deadly jaws, stopping her in ce and making her grit her jaws in fury, her body quickly zing in mes!
Meanwhile, my ck exoskeleton body slowly began to turn silver,pletely silver as I used Divine Element Embodimentbined with the Purification Skill, making so my body''s embodiment is¡ Holy Light!
FLAAAASH!
"W-What?!"
The Queen looked at me in disbelief.
Simply using Chaos all the time won''t cut it in a world so vast and mysterious. I''ve also gotta master itsplete opposite if I want to adapt to every situation!
"[Heaven''s Gate Judgement]!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1678 A Battle Of Attrition
.
.
.
Bybining the power of Divine Element Embodiment and Purification, my body changed! I suddenly became a beautiful and majestic butterfly whose shell was made of silver, my wings were made of bright light, and I resembled a beautiful piece of jewelry given monster form. Using this Holy Form, I quickly conjured [Heaven''s Gate Judgement] right on the Queen''s face once more, without trying to be original with the Skills, I had no time to be!
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
An enormous Gate emerged, crossing through space and time and bringing forth the Light of Heaven itself upon this unholy bug woman!
FLAAAAASSSSSSHHHH!!!
"Again with that?! Uunngh¡! UUUGYAAAAAGGGHHH¡!"
The enormous ray of Heavenly Light bathed her body infected with evil cosmic energy and miasmic energy. My transformation into this form through Divine Element Embodiment also helped, enhancing the element I had transformed, doubling if not tripling its total damage dealt!
The Queen tried to resist using her Cosmic Essence, wasting away thousands of Mana in the process, the enormous beam of light exploding over her body, with enough power to break through the ground below her and shatter her surroundings. The barrier of sound was easily destroyed as shockwaves impacted everything around us!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!!
The explosion took over her body, but the bright light made it impossible for me to really see if it was effective enough this time. The light dissipated and so did the smoke, as we found her, still alive her body was bleeding ck blood all over and looked even more burned than before. The Cosmic Stone was okay, glowing furiously with cosmic energy. I checked her stats again¡
-----
[Race]: [Miasmic Horned Demon Beetle Queen]
[Status]: [Cosmic Stone Fragment Boost (Forced Fusion)] [Miasma Boost (Permanent)]
[Rank]: [S-]
[Level]: [65/80]
[HP]: [28600/55600] (+21000)
[MP]: [86800/136800] (+21000)
[Strength]: [38600] (+22000)
[Agility]: [29600] (+19000)
[Vitality]: [33200] (+19000)
[Intelligence]: [44700] (+22000)
[Dexterity]: [26600] (+22000)
[Divinity]: [3500] (+2100)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Super Hard Chitinous Exoskeleton Armor: Lv7] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Abyssal Miasmic Beetle Queen: Lv--] [Miasmic Aura: Lv10] [Abyssal Mind: Lv10] [Queen''s Absolute Authority: Lv--] [Domain of Miasma: Lv10] [Cosmic Aura: Lv10]
[Body Skills]: [Super Reinforced Exoskeleton: Lv10] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv10] [Sharp Sight: Lv10] [Pheromone Production: Lv10] [Cosmic Armor: Lv10]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv10] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Destructive Bite: Lv10] [Miasma Spray: Lv10] [Abyssal Stench: Lv10] [Alchemical Spray: Lv10] [Super Sonic Flight: Lv10] [Cosmic Fists: Lv10]
[Magical Skills]: [Rock Spear: Lv10] [Shadow Bullet: Lv10] [Mana Sense: Lv10] [Call Ally: Lv10] [Tremor: Lv10] [Earthquake: Lv10] [Seismic Wave: Lv10] [Chaotic Bullet: Lv10] [Chaotic Beam: Lv6] [Cosmic Star Shower: Lv5] [Cosmic des: Lv5]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Chemical Maniptor: Lv10] [Beetle Queen: Lv10] [Miasmic Queen: Lv10] [Cosmic Stone Chosen Vessel: Lv5]
-----
Is it my idea or her stats had been lowered out of the blue? Her Bonus Stats went down by a few thousands, and her HP and MP were down by half as well, I believe¡ But even after everything we did the bitch is still kicking. Do we need to do the same thing three more times to take her down?!
"Hahh¡ You''ve forced my hand now!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLUOOOSSSH!
Her entire body suddenly began to shine brightly, her ck exoskeleton suddenly turned purple and blue, as her Cosmic Aura spread through her body rapidly, boosting her. The bonus stats didn''t changed, but she probably got some sort of invisible buff.
"RAAAAH!"
FLASH!
Her body suddenly exuded an enormous cosmic light, as shebined several of her spells together with her cosmic power, conjuring [Cosmic Star Shower] all over us!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Enormous spheres of light resembling stars emerged out of the blue, falling all over us and exploding constantly, spreading out deadly shockwaves that shook everything within our surroundings!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
"D-Damn it!
"Uugh!"
"T-This power¡!"
I protected those three using the Humility Divine Authority, which granted me the power to conjure Barriers even for allies, which drains their MP in exchange for shielding them from a certain amount of damage. However, their own magic and auras were fairly powerful as well, these three were no pushovers, being able to withstand things with little buffs from my part.
Nheless, things were only growing dire!
"RAAAH!"
The queen began going berserk, catching up to me and beginning to unleash countless piercing blows using her six arms, which she shapeshifted into sharp des made out of her exoskeleton, which had merged with both miasma and cosmic energy!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH!
I was barely tanking her hits using thebination of Skills I could make, the Dao Barriers I created were all breaking down, she was surpassing even Daos!? Well, her power alone was certainly one that could even use Daos, but this was ridiculous!
BAAAAAM!
She quickly pierced through my defenses, reaching my body, and then piercing it with her hands, leaving countless holes all over.
"DIE! [Cosmic des]!"
The Queen''s Cosmic Aura surged from within her body as several des made of cosmic energy emerged out of thin air, concentrating the cosmos within itself, or even a small, tiny fragment of it! I tried to fight back, unleashing countless powerful biting attacks, andbining the power of Purification, but her des pierced through all my blows, slicing through my body countless pieces and then exploding!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMMM!!!
As I was being bombarded by blows, I smiled back.
"What are you smiling at?!" She asked furiously.
"You''ve ran out of MP darling¡" I giggled, falling into the ground. My shattered and shredded body barely keeping some HP, as I shapeshifted into a mass of flesh and miasmic ooze and quickly devoured my own shredded body, regaining HP and reforming myself slowly, resembling an amorphous ck and red slime in front of her.
"W-What kind of being are you!?" She asked. "Unkhh! I can''t conjure more magic?!"
"Took you long enough to realize? I already told you! You''ve ran out of MP! NOW!" Iughed, as ck and White quickly emerged from the ground below, as they camouged to not be intercepted by her before and surprise her!
.
.
.
Chapter 1679 Going All Out!
.
.
.
"You''ve realized a little bit toote!" Iughed. "NOW!"
CRAAASH!
"Eh?!"
The queen reacted in surprise, seeing ck and White emerge out of the ground below her at a rapid speed. Their entire bodies covered by materialized chaos and bright holy light respectively as they had grown several times as big!
"One Hundred¡ SHADOW STINGERS!"
"Shining¡ HEAVEN!"
The two spears unleashed their strongest techniques in unison, as ck turned into hundreds of spears in a single second and shed against the resilient Queen that even with her being out of MP, was still a tough nut to crack.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"AAAGGGH!"
ck''s powerful multi-hit attack was perfect to chip away the HP of weakened foes, constantly hitting her body and filling it with small holes, the Queen was being shredded into pieces right in front of our sight.
FLAAAAASSSSH!
And then White unleashed her strongest blow, as her entire body began the embodiment of the light of heaven itself, impacting the Queen as if she were the spear of judgement created by an angelic being itself, piercing through the Queen''s body and quickly filling her insides with holy light!
Crack¡ crack¡!
"Nnnggh¡! No¡. NOOO!"
The Queen, however, was incredibly resilient and stubborn, roaring furiously as her entire body continued unleashing shockwaves all around her despite her body beginning to shatter away into pieces. However, Fiere and Ariant and Eriant were not sitting there watching, they immediately used their strongest attacks"
"[Divine Earth Spirit Summon: Terra''s Palm]!"
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
An enormous magic circle appeared atop the ceiling as a gigantic hand made of stones and ores emerged, rushing down as if it were the palms of judgement itself, shing over the Queen''s entire body. But her very arms were resisting the enormous weight and pressure, somehow, despite the palms constantly bing stronger and pushing forward even more.
CRAAAASSSHHH!
"Nnngggh¡! GRAAAAH!"
The Queen opened her jaws as bright cosmic light surged from within, an enormous Cosmic Beam was unleashed, piercing through Terra''s Palm, the powerful Divine Earth Spirit and then destroying it!
BOOOOMMM!!!
"Not yet¡ We are not done yet!" Fiere ferociously said, as she took thest arrow she had in her quiver and pointed it at the Queen, her eyes zing with mes as she put all the remaining MP she had into it, and something even more within it. This simple elven maid was awakening a divine aura of fire, which red with power, reaching her arrow, and shaping as a fierce Phoenix!
"Genie, I''ll bring backdy Elfina with us no matter what! [Divine Phoenix Arrow]!!!"
FLUOOOSSH!
Her arrow red with divine fire, being fired with an incredible, sonic speed towards the Queen''s head. In the way, the arrow''s mes consumed the arrowpletely, shaping it into a ferocious, roaring Phoenix made of fire, with majestic and colorful feathered wings, and furious ring eyes!
"CRAAAAAH!"
FLUOOOSSSHHH!
The mes quickly surged from within the explosion, reaching the Queen''s entire body, her scream of agony echoed across the entire caves, as her body withered in utter pain, only to finally fall apart into pieces!
"T-This is¡! I was¡ blessed by the gods¡! No¡! NOOOO!"
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
In resume, her body blew up into pieces.
"PHEW¡"
I sighed in relief, as I slowly reformed myself into a smaller than normal butterfly, taking human form right now would be too much for me, so staying in my base form is good enough¡
"W-We did it¡" Ariant sighed with a smile.
"That was¡ tough as hell." Eriant said.
"We did it somehow without the help of everyone else, thankfully." Fiere sighed, resting over the floor.
I was about to celebrate while healing myself, but suddenly, I felt as if something was wrong.
This ominous feeling when this happens.
Where''s the EXP?!
"Defeated me¡?"
The voice of the Queen echoed across the cave, as we all looked with disbelief at where her corpse should be. The Cosmic Stone was there, being infected by a ck, miasma-covered soul, turningpletely ck and then lifting off the ground.
The soul of the Queen was enormously strong, like those of gods due to her high Divinity stats, she was able to still remain "alive". A tenebrous, ghostly form emerged from within thin air, grabbing the Cosmic Gem as a smile surged in her lips, her form quickly shapeshifting into a monstrous chimeric bug, materializing, and taking into an overpowering chaotic and cosmic aura¡
This monster was supposed to be just a side boss but she''s getting final boss vibes out of the blue! Like seriously? A second phase after all of that hassle with her? I am going insane now!
"Hahahaha¡! HAHAHA!" The Queen stared tough manically like those clich¨¦ viins you see everywhere. She was getting ahead of herself¡
"T-This is impossible¡" Ariant sighed.
"A-After all our efforts?" Asked Eriant
"A second form¡" Fiere said. "It feels¡ stronger than before!"
I tried reading the Queen''s stats now, but they were corrupted, showing me glitchy numbers and skills. No matter how hard I tried I couldn''t see through her anymore. The power within the Cosmic Stone was interfering the power of my Appraisal.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"To think that this Stone would grant me the ability to evene back after death¡ I feel even stronger than before, and my MP is overflowing!" Laughed the Queen of Beetles. "I am no longer merely the Queen of Beetles, call me the Swarm Queen!"
Suddenly, her entire soul began to spread out, dividing. Her chimeric parts began to detach themselves from her body, as hundreds of bug-like monstrosities made of her soul fragments started to appear, roaring furiously at us. If she was able to go this far, it probably meant she was strong enough that dividing her soul into small fragments to create minions wasn''t a hard thing at all!
"This has suddenly ramped up in difficulty¡" I sighed.
"This is¡ my rebirth, as a goddess!" Laughed the Swarm Queen. "Now, my swarm, eliminate them, and feast on their flesh! I shall personally devour their souls!"
As the swarm approached, I heard the sound of cracking eggshells behind me.
Crack¡ CRACK!
.
.
.
Chapter 1680 The Swarm Queen
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
We were overwhelmed. The Beetle Queen evolved into the Swarm Queen through the overpowered Cosmic Gem Fragment, a [Plot Device] that appeared out of the blue and made things only harder for my caterpir''s slice of life. The power she attained was no joke, and this Gem seemed to be somewhat sentient, absorbing her soul and magic power and enchanting her through the roof. Perhaps because she already had a high base Divinity stats, she was able to "ascend" somehow, and attain more capabilities that Gods of Genesis had, or something.
I couldn''t quite get it yet, it felt more like the Cosmic Gem worked through mysterious means that even defied my own logic. If the theories of the ancient gods were true, then this gem came from the fragmented soul of a truly frighteningly powerful entity in the cosmos outside, or even beyond that¡
I had just recovered my body but Icked proper mass to enhance my physical abilities. I still had my MP and I was constantly draining HP and MP from the Swarm Queen, although this new form of hers was making it more difficult to passively drain her HP and MP, making things only worse¡
Fiere had her MP emptied and the twins too, they were weakened and scared shitless. But I quickly loaded them with my MP as I used half of what I had collected, quickly beginning to absorb the mana of my environment instead, as there were many surrounding Blood Crystals everywhere, loaded with mana to no end! If I couldn''t drain from her as much as I wanted, I could get my MP from there.
FLUOOOSH!
Hundreds of blue-colored currents of Mana began to flow all across the caves, reaching me. However, the Swarm Queen quickly realized that, as her monstrous, chimeric body quickly shapeshifted, atop the enormous insect jaws of her body, a humanoid torso emerged, more beautiful than before and resembling a femme fatale at its finest.
"I''ve seen through your tricks!" Sheughed, a sh of cosmic light bathed all of us, suddenly, my Draining Powers weakened even more, as she started to drain the magic of the blood crystals faster than I could! So that''s how she''s recovering energy, she''s draining it herself!
However, unlike me, she cannot drain the energy from living beings, can''t she? Only from these caves¡ if I could somehow get her out of here, perhaps it wouldn''t be so hard to weaken her and then crush her once and for all¡
FLAAAASH!
Another wave of cosmic light was unleashed, as I quickly defended myself by coating my body with my Divine Element Embodiment of Purification, which resisted her cosmic and chaotic light by a bit. I quickly dragged Fiere and the twins behind me as I protected them. They could do it themselves, but barely.
"Nnnggh¡! I can''t even more, my body¡! T-This pressure¡" Eriant muttered.
"Ahhh¡ Ugh¡ Is this it? Are we going to die so soon?!" Asked Ariant.
"Kireina! What about ck and White?!" Asked Fiere.
"Both are with me." I said, showing her they were in both of my hands in an instant. "I cannot throw them recklessly or she''ll break them. She got the power to do that¡"
"She does?!" Fiere asked, gritting her teeth. "I am out of arrows too¡ But I could make some out of Mana, the effect won''t be the same though¡"
"I''ll charge in front and you two run, tell Luminous and the rest to st this entire cave system with everything they have!" I said.
"What?! But what about you?!" Asked Fiere.
"Don''t mind me, I am resilient and hardier than you think." I said with a smile.
"Fine¡"
Fiere nodded.
"But don''t you dare die! You have yet to save Lady Elfina!"
Fiere quickly ran out of the mountain alongside the twins, who lifted her off the ground using flying sands conjured through Desert Spirit Magic.
"Hmph! You''re not going anywhere! [Abyssal Swarm]!"
TRUUUMMM¡!
Suddenly, all the monstrous bugs she created overflowed with cosmic and chaotic energy, rushing at an incredible speed towards me, trying to get pass me to catch Fiere and the Desert Elven Twins!
"You''re not getting past through me!" I roared, quickly trying to shapeshift, but the Cosmic Essence covering my body was like some sort of fucking radiation, my cells were not dividing as I wanted nor shaping as I ordered them properly! She was even fucking up my shapeshifting!
Crack¡ crack¡!
However, once more, I heard the cracking noises of eggshells cracking.
I remember an egg¡ but that Egg I''ve been waiting to hatch was ced inside my Item Box.
Howe it is hatching inside?!
Crack¡ CRACK!
The eggshell continued to crack, suddenly shattering into pieces, as an enormous chaotic presence emerged from within the egg!
FLUOOOSSH!
The enormous presence, suddenly broke through space and time itself, pushing through everything as it shattered the empty air in front of me!
CRAAASH!
ss-like pieces of space itself shattered and broke open upon the monstrosity that has been reborn.
"BUUUUUUUBU!"
And it was nobody else than Bubu!
"Bubu?! You literally broke out of the pocket dimension of my damn Item Box?!" I asked in shock. "And you can even move in that time stopped dimension too?! W-What?!"
"Bubu!" Bubu defied logic as usual, as he nodded.
His body has evolved and changed as well! The small Caterpir Larva from before became the size of¡ a car! He was now covered in sharp metallic and ck scales all over his body. His chunky legs became strong and muscr, and resembled those of a young dragon. he even gainedrge ck wings, emanating a deadly shadow abyssal chaotic aura!
His caterpir face changed a bit, now gaining an enormously sharp set of draconic fangs alongside his bug-like ck colored jaws. Three pairs of red eyes covered his face, as spiraling draconic horns grew out of his body. He was around three meters tall, and four meters long¡ it looked like the most amazing hybrid between a caterpir, a rhinoceros beetle, and a dragon I could had ever imagined!
"GROOOAAARRRRR!"
And he roared like a dragon too!
.
.
.
Chapter 1681 Bubus Amazing Evolution!
.
.
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Bubu had not only somehow crawled outside of my own damn Item Box, but it was able to unleash his might against the Swarm Queen''s ever-growing cosmic prowess. His very size and power had changed and he looked amazingly strong too, just by taking a look at his Stats, it was quite obvious he had improved greatly:
-----
[Name]: [Bubu] [Rank]: [C+++]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Draconic Larvae (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Chaos Dragon Larvae]
[Subss]: [Gluttonous Eater]
[Level]: [0/60]
[HP]: [26025/26025]
[MP]: [85000/85000]
[Strength]: [15525]
[Agility]: [20555]
[Vitality]: [15525]
[Intelligence]: [26250]
[Dexterity]: [20600]
[Divinity]: [5700]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv5] [Primordial Chaos Child: Lv6] [Dao Summon: Lv4 (Dao of Demise, Dao of Cmity)] [Growth Enhancement: Lv4] [Void Stomach: Lv5] [Dao Barrier: Lv4] [Dao Aura: Lv4] [Primordial Chaos Dragon Larvae: Lv1] [Dragon Eyes of Destruction: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Soft Eggshell: Lv7] [Magic Sense: Lv7] [Long Tongue Whip: Lv7] [Charm: Lv6] [Venomous Spikes: Lv6] [Primordial Chaos Physique: Lv1] [Chaotic Dragon Wings: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv5] [All Element Resistance: Lv7] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv2] [Fire Resistance: Lv4] [Light Resistance: Lv3] [Thirst Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Roll: Lv8] [Whipping Attack: Lv7] [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv7] [Draconic Jaws: Lv1] [Draconic ws: Lv1] [Draconic Tail: Lv1] [Chaos Scales: Lv1] [Miasmic Metallic Exoskeleton: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Chaos Bullets: Lv6] [Hypnosis: Lv6] [Magic Shield: Lv7] [Physical Enhancement: Lv7] [Chaotic Bind: Lv5] [Nightmarish Illusion: Lv5] [Chaos Beam: Lv5] [Primordial Chaos Dragon Breath: Lv1] [Spatial Breach: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Primordial Chaos Egg: Lv--] [Little Destroyer: Lv5] [Monster yer: Lv5] [nt Killer: Lv4] [ughterer of Armies: Lv4] [Chaos Dragon Larvae: Lv1] [Spatial Trespasser: Lv1]
[Divine Protections]
[Divine Protection of Null, the Cosmic Dragon God of the Void]
[Avable Stat Points]: [300]
[Avable Skill Points]: [400]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 20 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 40 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
He gained a bunch of new Skills and his Stats skyrocketed! He got like 10k Stats to everything! No, and he even got 20k for HP and MP! This evolution also was supposed to be C+ Rank, why is it C+++ now?!
-----
[Primordial Chaos Caterpir Draconic Larvae (Divine Species)]
[Rank: C+]
A species of powerful Primordial Chaos Caterpir that has mutated a Draconic Bloodline and Soul. It is still in development, but it is capable of covering its own body with powerful element-resistant scales and breathe fire that can be imbued with the element of chaos. These strange creatures are often shaped in a way to scare off predators by pretending to berger and more intimidating Primordial Darkness Dragons that roam the Cosmos. It has an incredible, untapped potential and is capable of developing Dragon-only abilities and even evolve further into a half-dragon entity.
-----
This was supposed to be his Evolution, but why is his Rank C+++ now and his stats got such a massive enhancement?! This is not normal at all¡ And I am attribute it all to that Divine Protection he just got!
I had no idea Maxima Summons could even get Divine Protections, and who the hell is this Null guy or whatever? He''s surely someone that came from somewhere else.
-----
[Divine Protection of Null, the Cosmic Dragon God of the Void]
The Divine Protection of Null, a powerful Cosmic Dragon God that inhabits many Universes and is capable of traversing space and time. It is the embodiment of the void, the end, and death. This Divine Protection grants a great enhancement to bonus stats, new Skills, greatly enhanced affinity with Void, Space, and Death Laws, and the power to develop Daos and Divinities tied to these elements.
-----
So his must be what has enhanced Bubu so much he seems almost incredibly different than how he used to be¡ Well, he was still regaining his strength, but isn''t he getting closer to regain it now as a half-caterpir and half-chaos dragon?
"GROOOAAARRRRR!"
And he roared like a dragon too!
"W-What is that thing?!" The Swarm Queen suddenly reacted in shock; she asked the very question many had in mind right now.
"This is my fist Maxima Summon, Bubu!" I proimed. "And we won''t let you get through us."
"Maxima¡ what? Hmph, well, whatever tricks you''ve got, they won''t be effective anymore!" The Swarm Queenughed. "My children, tear them to shreds!"
"SHAAAA!"
The monstrous Abyssal Cosmic Swarm rushed forward, reaching us in an instant! The Swarm Queen had created such abominations out of her body and the residual Cosmic Essence she exuded from within the Cosmic Stone Fragment.
The swarm was enormous and monstrous, with varied chimeric shapes of bugs mixed together. They were also strong, probably all of them being equal to B+ or B++ Rank Monsters.
However, Bubu didn''t falter despite being smaller than them, his enormous draconic jaws red with purple and red mes. His stats were not for nothing¡ he might be C+++ Rank, but he was surely way stronger than that, and I made sure of it by enhancing his stats using the variety of Skills within my arsenal, such as Commanding Level 5, which enhanced his stats by +50% when he was beingmanded by me.
"Now Bubu, unleash your Dragon Breath and burn them all!
His jaws opened, unleashing a powerful and devastating Dragon Breath epassed of purple and red mes imbued with the most primordial essence of chaos!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
An enormous beam of pure chaos reached the Swarm,pletely disintegrating them in an instant, and then reaching the Swarm Queen!
"T-That power¡!"
The Swarm Queen suddenly panicked, as her mass of insectoid limbs shapeshifted around, turning into gigantic pincer ws that blocked Bubu''s blow by imbuing Cosmic Energy within them and then sting the beam away with a powerful punch.
BAAAAMMM!!!!
The beam was redirected into the ceiling, shing over there, and making countless boulders fall everywhere.
CRAAASH!
"Is this all you''ve got?!"
Oh no, this is barely what we''ve got.
.
.
.
Chapter 1682 Fighting Back!
.
.
.
As I sent Fiere and Ariant and Eriant to go look for Luminous and the rest and escape the overpowering and overwhelming aura of the Swarm Queen''s revived new body, I stayed behind to stop her as much as I could, and ultimately lure her out somehow, so she could stop absorbing the Mana from the mountain. As long as we could get her without Mana, I could absorb it from her and then stop her insane self-regeneration abilities.
However, in thest moments, Bubu was born, hatching from his egg within my Item Box, something that shouldn''t be possible. However, I quickly realized this must have been due to the Divine Protection he received from Null, a mysterious new "Cosmic Dragon God" of the Void, Death, and Space¡ whoever is this guy, he might be in our side.
Using the Spatial Breach Skill he acquired, Bubu tore apart the spatial walls within the Pocket Dimension that made up my Item Box and rushed outside, sting the Swarm of Monstrous Cosmic Insects that the Swarm Queen had created, which she sent against Fiere and the twin desert elves in hopes to stop them from running away.
"This monster of yours is surely something troublesome¡" She said with a smile, her seductive upper body''s red eyes shone brightly with cosmic light. "However, trash is trash at the end, no matter how hard they attempt! [Abyssal Swarm]! Devour them! Overwhelm them! My normal swarm might not be there anymore, but I now possess the power to bring them back endlessly, an endless army of servants at my verymand!"
She waved her hands as thousands of bugs emerged one after the other, with equally monstrous sizes of over five meters tall, they roared furiously by the thousands, rushing forward towards us. The worst part about these things is that they gave no EXP once defeated.
I was still within my Divine Embodiment of Purification form, and Bubu was evolved and all powered up, we could easily resist the swarm¡ but can we truly defeat her as we are right now? It would be smarter to lure her out, but how?
Well, for now, the only thing we can do is fight, overwhelm her, and then try to bait her out!
"[Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star]!"
I quickly conjured one of my strongest Spells, as I conjured three enormous masses of materialized holy light and heavenly power. The spheres zed with holy fire quickly reached the Abyssal Swarm, impacting hundreds of bugs and disintegrating them using purification magic.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMMM!!!
"T-This damn light is still somehow affecting me¡!" The Swarm Queen roared angrily. "And howe you can still fight after I''ve been draining the Mana of the surroundings?!" She asked furiously. "With my Cosmic Domain, you won''t be able to drain my Mana as easily either! I''ve already won in terms of Mana reserves, you may continue fighting all you want, but your demise and that of all your allies is imminent!"
"Oh yeah? Well, he doesn''t think the same."
"Huh? Whose¡?"
FLAAASH!
And right behind her, space itself was torn apart by insect-like ws. An enormous and furious dragon and insect hybrid jaw emerged from within the shattered space, as Bubu emerged behind her using the power of Spatial Breach!
"Huh?!"
The Abyssal Queen realized that Bubu emerged behind her when Bubu already unleashed his Dragon Breath attack, charged to the brim with chaotic energy and right into her face once more!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"UNGGH! Y-YOU DAMN¡!"
The Swarm Queen was overwhelmed by Bubu''s powerful breath attack, as she began to fall back! Although she had gained overpowering might. She was now still weak as she was halfway through her transition into a divine being simr to those from Genesis, losing her physical body was actually a bad move!
CRAAASHHH!!!
The Swarm Queen rolled over the floor as her body slowly began to shapeshift into a monstrous centipede-like beast with countless sharp stingers on its tail. Her body was dissipating in several parts, but her Divine Core, which had already materialized barely, and the power of the Cosmic Stone Fragment fueled her with enough power to regenerate.
"[Swarm Catastrophe]! [Cosmic Beam]!"
TRUUUUM! TRUUUUM! TRUUUUMMM!!!
The Swarm Queen suddenly summoned an enormous quantity of small Abyssal Swarms which she shaped into sharp spikes that could easily pierce through anything, summoning them below us and trying to impale us.
CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
I used Aquamarine to protect myself for the most part, while using ck and White to unleash powerful attacks from within their Skill repertoires. Piercing light and countless shadow stingers destroyed the pirs of spiky swarms as a beam of darkness quickly closed in towards me!
"ROOARR!"
However, Bubu rushed in front of me, trying to absorb the Cosmic Beam!
"Wait, Bubu, don''t be reckless!"
"BUBUUUU!"
Bubu''s jaws gritted tightly as his big eyes red with fury. His powerful Skills activated, as his jaws began to devour the Cosmic Essence bite by bite.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAASH!
"W-What? You''re eating my Cosmic Beam?!"
The Swarm Queen was shocked by this development, but I was quickly reminded that eating and devouring was always my thing as well. I shouldn''t forget the very basics!
"Divine Embodiment: Chaos!"
FLAAASH!
My holy body suddenly turned utterly chaotic, as swirling masses of darkness and countless red eyes emerged across my entire body. Enormous Abyssal Demon ws of Demise appeared, four of them, which I quickly sent against the Swarm Queen as I helped Bubu devour not only the Cosmic Beam but the several rays of Cosmic Energy she began to desperately shoot at me and my Abyssal ws of Demise.
CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
My ws continued flying around, trying to catch her and attack her, but she began to evade swiftly or simply brushed off the damage by regenerating the damage back. However, we continued devouring her Cosmic Energy, until Bubu and I felt this power not disappearing, but boosting our own strength by a bit¡ we were somehow managing to adapt our bodies to it.
We simply need to keep pushing forwards!
.
.
.
Chapter 1683 Maxima Summon Connection!
.
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
CRUNCH!
CRUNCH!
CRUNCH!
"S-Stop it! Stop eating my power!"
The Swarm Queen began to panic, as she saw we were eating her power and although we were also taking damage, it was worth the risk. The power of her Cosmic Energy began to fuel our bodies with brand new strength. I had a moment to also analyze this new power ande to the realization it wasn''t something like Divine Power at all.
In fact, this Cosmic Energy was something that went beyond Divine Power, it is something that, perhaps only beings that surpass the Realms of Supreme Gods can reach¡ However, the energy contained within this small Stone is nothingpared to a living being with the power of such Cosmic Energy, it would be more like a mortal trying to use a Divine Beast Fragment, it would yield incredible power.
Butpared to an actual god? It is really nothing, and only proves to be lethal against other mortals within its rank. The same is happening here but ramped up even higher. Cosmic Energy goes beyond Divinity.
"I am learning a lot from devouring it but take it back if you want it so badly!"
I mustered most of the Cosmic Energy I absorbed, which was impossible to actually assimtepletely, and then shoot it out bybining it with my Heavenly Gates!
"[Cosmic Star Gates of Destruction]!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
An enormous gate opened within the front of the Swarm Queen, as she saw endless cosmic lights emerge, falling over her like bright golden beams and piercing through her body continuously! Her entire body began to fall apart into pieces, only for her to forcefully regenerate everything once more.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"UUUGAAGGGHH¡! T-This is¡! Why can''t I reabsorb it?! Uunggh¡!" The Swarm Queen crawled away as much as she could, only to be greeted by Bubu who emerged right in front of her.
He gathered within his ws the power of the cosmic energy he absorbed, until his enormous ws grew to an astronomical size, madepletely out of bright stars and cosmic blue light, falling over the Swarm Queen''s entire body, and unleashing a series of relentless and consecutive shing attacks!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASSSHH!!!
"S-STOP! STOOOP! GRUUARRGGHH¡!"
The Swarm Queen was being thrown away like a ragdoll, she couldn''t concentrate enough to attack us with everything she had, only firing beams of cosmic light that pierced through our bodies, but we were tougher enough to take on them for a while. We were acting mostly reckless here, but it wasn''t as if it was without a n.
"Now, Bubu!"
Ding!
[You have exchanged 300 Stat Points from Bubu!]
[Bubu has earned +1500 Divinity!]
[Bubu''s Divine power has been enhanced greatly!]
[Bubu has received a powerful Divinity Boost, All Stats had suddenly been enhanced by +100% for ten minutes!]
Divinity Boost! That was new.
It seems that if you apply so much Divinity Points at once, the body and soul will be overcharged, generating a temporary buff to all stats by +100%!
FLAAASH!
Bubu gained this boost happily, as his body suddenly grew three times as big as before, resembling a monstrous insect dragon, and roaring furiously against the Swarm Queen, who quickly began to regenerate once more, resembling an endless mass of tiny insects.
"ROOOARRR!"
"You damn pest!"
The Swarm Queen and Bubu shed once more, as they exchanged blows.
CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
The Swarm Queen shapeshifted her self-dividing body of countless bugs into enormous fists, shing against Bubu''s entire body while boosting her strength and speed using Cosmic Energy!
Meanwhile, Bubu roared furiously, using his ws, tail, and dragon breath attack to pierce through her body, sh it, and make it explode into pieces!
CLASH! SLASH! BAAAM!!!
"Akkhh¡!"
The Swarm Queen had half her body torn to shreds and destroyed, as she was sent into the ground, rolling like a mass of desperate ants trying not to drown and swimming away. Her Cosmic Stone was fueling her with more power as she absorbed the Mana, but the rate in which she could take damage and regenerate were not equal anymore.
"BUBUUUU!"
Bubu roared angrily, as I quickly jumped over his back and the two of us rushed forward, preparing a powerful attack as I used a special Skill I had acquired some time ago¡!
-----
[Maxima Summon Connection: Lv1]
A Unique Skill that only Masters of Maxima Summons can utilize. Bybining their Origin together, Master and Summon can connect each other''s true power and channel their inner talent into a single and powerful connection. Both Master and Maxima Summon receive a temporary boost to their Stats by +30%, with an additional +10% with each Skill Level.
Additionally, the power of Skills connected to the Maxima Summon''s Affinity are enhanced by +50% and MP Cost for Skills and Magic is reduced by -50%. However, the longer the connection, the more burden is taken. When connections are finished, this burden can be a bacsh that might kill the master if not used with prudency.
-----
I didn''t cared about side effects or anything of the sort. If my soul or my body explodes, I''ll just regenerate back, the only thing I must do now is throw the Swarm Queen out of her Mana-rich cave and decimate her outside with the rest of our party!
"Now, Bubu! [Maxima Summon Connection]!"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, I felt my very Origin shine brightly, as several ck strings connected to Bubu''s Origin, together the two of us shared a powerful connection, as we were able to gather andbine our strength as one, and the feeling was amazing!
"ROOOARRRR!"
"RAAAAH!!!"
Suddenly, out bodies unified into a mass of darkness as the two of us used [Roll] together at the same time, shing against the Swarm Queen who was trying to recover her body and throwing her way!
CLAAAAASSSSSHHHH!!!!
"GGRYYYAAAAHHH¡!"
She gave out a pathetic cry, as she shed against the walls, and then broke them through with the strength of ourbined [Roll], sending her flying straight outside of her cave!
BAAAAM!
"Unngh! Huh?! I am outside¡ AH! My Mana is¡ I can''t¡!"
And then, she knew pure despair, as she saw the rest of my party surrounding her while conjuring their strongest Spells and Skills.
.
.
.
Chapter 1684 The Swarm Queens Defeat!
.
.
.
"Gotcha bitch."
I looked at her from above, as my red eyes opened wide, shooting beams of chaos against her while she was falling from the caves. At the same time, a Holy Dragon Breath reached her from Luminous, a deadly Chaos Dragon Breath from Bubu, a zing Dragon Arrow from Fiere, two enormous Gaia''s Palms from Ariant and Eriant, and an Overpowering Sun from Sol, all together against her!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!
Naturally, you cannot regenerate any more as fast without such an endless supply of Mana. Her quickly waspletely decimated by the powerful divinity-imbued attacks of my party, who were already as strong as gods, and quickly destroyed her once and for all.
"GRYYYAAAAH! T-This can''t be¡! This can''t¡ be¡!"
FLAAAAASSSHHH!!!
A sh of bright light exploded from within her soul, as shepletely dissipated. And right after that, the blue jewel possessing her, the Cosmic Stone Fragment, fell from the air into the ground, as if it were nothing but a mere piece of crystal.
nk!
The Cosmic Stone Fragment fell right there. I have to get it before anything else happens! If it somehow falls in the wrong hands or if it tries to parasitize something else, or one of my allies, then shit''s going to get even more serious.
I stretched a chaos-made tentacle and grabbed the stone. Suddenly, a sh of blue cosmic light emerged from within, as I saw countless bright stars in front of me. What seemed like some weird Cosmic Map appeared before my eyes¡. What the fuck is this?
Some sort of route to¡ somewhere in space? I don''t get it that well but¡ It feels odd! Is this stone alive? Why does it have a Cosmic Map? Where does it leads?
Well, I cannot really think straight right now. I quickly stored the stone inside of my Item Box, I didn''t wanted to try out eating it or something and end up killing myself in the process. No thanks.
We quickly reached the ground with Bubu, as we saw the caves where we were standing seconds ago crumble apartpletely. Nothing was left behind I guess. But that''s for the better I suppose.
"Phew¡ We really did it¡" Fiere sighed, sitting over the floor.
"This was¡ fucking tough." Sighed Luminous.
"Wow you said a slur?" I asked.
"What? I can''t now?" Sighed Luminous.
He had really rxed around us if he talks so leisurely now. I guess his almighty tone that seemed that he thought he was superior to us is pretty much gone now.
"Hahh¡ I never thought that Queen would take you so long. It seems you managed to defeat her though."
"You guys were right there in the moment I needed your strength, so it worked pretty well to be honest." I shapeshifted back to my butterfly form, falling over the floor.
It felt as if my body couldn''t move a single inch anymore. My HP was slowly regenerating, but it was below 10%, a bit more and I might had died or something¡ I had to use my Uroboros Title to sacrifice my HP to gain more MP, enough to kill the Swarm Queen.
"Oh wow, is that Bubu?!" Asked Ariant.
"He had grown so BIG!" Said Eriant.
"And he''s some sort of dragon thing?" Asked Ariant.
"Bubuuuh!" Bubu said pridefully, puffing his chest.
"Well that size won''tst that long, it is a little buff he got, he''ll go to three times less of a size after some time¡" I sighed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Oh, well, you''re still cool!" Said Eriant.
"Bubueheheh¡" Bubu felt happy to be praised.
"Master! Are you okay? I was so tired and out of Mana I couldn''t help but give the final strike." Colora appeared at my side.
"It''s fine¡ You''ve helped a lot already." I told her.
"Phew¡"
BAAAM!
Brunhild''s enormous body made the entire floor tremble when her giant-sized ass sat over the ground, I guess she was tired as well.
"A-Alright, how about we eat something first before continuing?" I asked.
"I am super tired¡ I want to sleep too!" Brunhildined.
"A small nap wouldn''t be bad. But in here it is very exposed to monster attacks." Luminous said.
"Yeah, I agree, let''s dig a small tunnel to hide, eat, and then nap for a few hours I guess. You guys deserve that." I said while nodding. I also wanted to nap, to be honest.
We quickly crawled our way back to the mountain and then, as we hid from enormous shadows emerging from the skies, which roared like wyverns while Bubu kept watch behind a rock, Ariant and Eriant used their magic to dig a tunnel over the mountain. Earth Spirits were very serviceable to them.
The only spirits I couldmand right now were the Yggdrasil Spirits Spiritual Essence which resided within the two Yggdrasil Trees I made so far. Maybe if I make some more I can get even more Spiritual Essence and fill this desertednd with life and nts¡ which it requires very badly.
"Thank you Desert Spirits." The twins thanked the spirits, as particles of brown and golden light slowly dissipated away.
With that, we quickly rushed inside the tunnel and after eating a lot of horribly tasteful bugs we got from the hunt, I began cooking meat I had in reserve from previous hunts. It was mostly meat of Desert Wolves, which was already pretty good anyways. I also made some sd using walking cactus flesh, and then a bone dragon broth using their vorful bones and some meat pieces from desert wolves.
"And done! Eat to your heart''s contents!"
"Yaay, I am starving¡" Brunhild sighed, devouring everything. She was the one that ate the most.
"Thank you for the meal." The twins bowed their heads.
"Ah, this isforting¡" Sighed Fiere.
"This meat goes well with the cactus juice, I never expected that¡" Luminousmented.
"Hm, it''s no bad at all¡" Sol continued eating in silence.
Without realizing, I barely had anything for myself! So I had to keep cooking while filling my stomach with disgusting bugs! Ultimately, I still managed to eat a lot of meat when Brunhild fell asleep.
.
.
.
Chapter 1685 Max Level!
.
.
.
D i n g!
[You and Your Party have in the [Abyssal Swarm Queen] x1!]
[You earned 5000000 EXP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 59 to Level 60!]
[All Your Stats have increased]
[You earned Skill Points and Stat Points]
[Evolution is now avable]
[You learned the [Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv1] Skill]
[You acquired the [Divinity yer: Lv1] Title Skill]
[You learned the [Cosmic Resistance: Lv1] Resistance Skill]
-----
[Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv1]
A Skill granted to those that haveprehended a slight part of the power of Cosmic Energy, something that goes beyond Divinity. By forcefully utilizing Cosmic Energy, interacting with it, or seeing it,prehension rate will increase. Enhances Comprehension Speed by +300% with an additional +30% with each Skill Level. Cosmic Energy Control, Conjuration, and Power is increased by +10% with each Skill Level.
-----
[Divinity yer: Lv1]
A Title Skill only given to those who have in a being who has awakened their innate divine power and has touched a fragment of the power of the gods. Enhances damage dealt against Divinity-imbued entities by +100%, with an additional +20% with each Title Skill Level, additional, a total of -30% of their defenses can be ignored.
-----
Well, well, I reached max level and got two stupendous Skills to boot. That first one really came out of nowhere though, but I can tell it is rather amazing. Maybe I could use this damn stone to slowly learn andprehend the power of cosmic energy? Perhaps¡ Maybe.
And Divinity yer is quite the ssic one¡ A lot of things got Divinity here so it took a while to be acquired despite the circumstances¡ Well, whatever. Let''s check the Status for now:
-----N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [B-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaotic Soul Devouring Vampire Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Level]: [48/60] -> [60/60]
[EXP]: [--/--]
[HP]: [36800/36800] -> [41000/41000]
[MP]: [239000/239000] -> [275000/275000]
[Strength]: [26500] -> [30700]
[Agility]: [29400] -> [33600]
[Vitality]: [25600] -> [29800]
[Intelligence]: [44600] -> [51200]
[Dexterity]: [27500] -> [31700]
[Divinity]: [4350] -> [4650]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv5] [Dao Barrier: Lv3] [Dao Aura: Lv3] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv3] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv3] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv1] [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv1] [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv1] [Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv5] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv5] [Mana Drain: Lv7] [Health Drain: Lv6] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv5] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv6] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv5] [Overeating: Lv7] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv3] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Darkness Resistance: Lv9] [Fire Resistance: Lv7] [Pain Resistance: Lv7] [Light Resistance: Lv6] [Fear Resistance: Lv4] [Poison Resistance: Lv8] [Ice Resistance: Lv5] [Wind Resistance: Lv5] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Blood Resistance: Lv3] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv4] [Death Resistance: Lv3] [Earth Resistance: Lv4] [Acid Resistance: Lv4] [Cosmic Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv9] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv9] [Roll: Lv9] [Harden: Lv9] [Spike Attack: Lv9] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv6] [Cooking: Lv4] [Haste: Lv7] [Soul Eater: Lv4] [Commanding: Lv5] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv4] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv4]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv7] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv7] [Divine Aura: Lv8] [Divine Domain: Lv6] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv6] [Chaos Beam: Lv9] [Appraisal: Lv7] [Telekinesis: Lv7] [Fireball: Lv7] [Cutting Wind: Lv7] [Ice Spike: Lv8] [Purification: Lv8] [Holy mes: Lv7] [Abyssal Ice: Lv6] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv5] [zing Meteor: Lv5] [Blood Feast: Lv5] [Blood Cmity: Lv3] [Soul Maniption: Lv3] [Fartalk: Lv3] [Dirt Block: Lv4] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv2] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv2] [Spatial Blink: Lv2] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv2] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv2]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv5] [Saint of Purification: Lv6] [Terrifying Menace: Lv5] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv4] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv3] [Beast yer: Lv5] [Mister Chef: Lv3] [Aberration: Lv4] [Vermin yer: Lv7] [Devourer of Souls: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv3] [Awakened Cmity: Lv3] [nt Killer: Lv4] [Feared by the Gods: Lv2] [Dao Child: Lv2] [Undead yer: Lv3] [Magic Teacher: Lv2] [Monster Exterminator: Lv1] [Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv1] [Eldritch Authority: Lv1] [Divinity yer: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [420]
[Avable Skill Points]: [600]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 20 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 40 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Hm, yes, I can tell that everything increased quit nicely. Max Level, huh? Thest time I evolved was in the middle of the Human Empire War against the Elves¡ I did it in the middle of the war itself, so it was pretty glorious and surprised my foe. Using it, I overwhelmed them quite nicely andpletely decimated that damn sword. But perhaps it is better to just evolve now where nobody''s looking and I feel safer, I suppose.
Though evolving in the middle of battle was my n against the Swarm Queen, Bubu came to the rescue and it wasn''t necessary. Well, I only earned enough EXP to get to the next level thanks to defeating her too. Come to think of it, Bubu evolution was really amazing, he really got a lot of power and new Skills. And with evolution, he also came with new Job ss and Subss, which means a new Skill Tree to check out for him¡
Well, I guess it would be kind of boring to check it right now, as I should focus more on myself. However, if I talk about the others, Colora and all the other Egos reached Max Level already, and are all ready to evolve too¡ I guess I won''t be the only one evolving right now.
.
.
.
Chapter 1686 Time To Evolve Once More!
.
.
.
But before assessing everyone else, I really should just evolve! I am quite pumped up to see what I could be now. Although if wepare it with my previous evolutions back in Genesis, it was something like¡
Caterpir -> Blue Butterfly -> ck Butterfly -> Red Butterfly -> Small Fairy -> Mid Fairy -> Big Fairy -> Even bigger Fairy -> God Fairy - > God Fairy -> God Fairy -> God Fairy -> God Fairy -> God Fairy -> God Fairy¡
Yeah, itcks a lot of originality, let''s be honest. However, I got a lot of cool stuff in between and ultimately, evolutions became very boring because nothing much ever changed. Maybe I should had tried changing my race altogether or something?
But for now, the evolutions so far had been slightly more interesting¡
Caterpir -> Cocoon -> Metallic Cocoon -> Butterfly (That can turn into tiny fairy)
I guess I have only evolved four times, but each evolution was quite interesting. And I even went through two Cocoon stages which were stages I skipped back in Genesis¡ Now what elsees? I would assume another Butterfly with even bigger wings and a more monstrous appearance, right?
Right now I am a Vampire Soul Devourer Butterfly, so to align to my Chaos stuff, I might get Chaos Butterfly or something like Holy Butterfly too due to my other big skills being all about holiness. I''ve really been investing into this element. Maybe I am innately nning to use them all on Hel whenever I see her again.
I guess Bubu broke the norm there, as he evolved from anrvae inside an egg to small caterpirrvae and then gained dragon traits and became a draconic bug caterpir thing that looks super metal and awesome. Though he seems to be able to go a smaller andpact and adorable caterpir form as well.
Well, whatever''s the case, let''s see what I can get now¡
-----
[Avable Evolution Options]
[Primordial Chaos Mystic Eyed Butterfly]
[Rank]: [A+]
A monstrous aberrant Butterfly that traverses the Universe seeking to devour Chaos Fragments and other Miasmic Essences. Its beautiful appearance can easily deceive most hunters into thinking they''re inoffensive little creatures. But in fact they''re monstrously strong in both physical and magicalbat and possess enormous wings with eyes on them which can conjure Mystic Eye Skills with deadly Status Effects to inflict foes before devouring them. A vicious monster. Evolution Options are limited.
-----
[Primordial Chaos Void Traversing Moth]
[Rank]: [A+]
A monstrous moth, a greatpetitor of Primordial Chaos Butterflies that traverses the Universe with its enormous wings. Prefers dark areas to rest and abhors light. Its wings possess the ability to traverse across the void itself, helping on movement and maneuverability in bothbat and traveling. It can develop Void and Spatial Skills and Spells, although they might be all about escaping, as it is a very cowardly monster. Once cornered, it will attack by trying to trap its attackers in between space walls. Evolution Options are vast.
-----
[Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly]
[Rank]: [A+]
A mysterious Butterfly said to wander across Nightmare and Dream Realms only. It feeds on the horrendous Nightmares of its prey and enjoys seeing them suffer as much as it can. It often finds good prey and uses deadly magic to provoke nightmares into them, making them suffer and agonize as it feeds on their traumas, fears, and ultimately devours their whole souls. Evasive by nature but notpletely afraid of fighting, it will ferociously fight to the death if cornered. Evolution Options are immensely vast.
-----
These damn descriptions are like those of some sort of monster journal thing¡ And these three evolutions look pretty interesting. One that uses eyes in the wings, the moth that travels across the void, and then thest one, a nightmare devourer. All of them sounds interesting. I suppose I will go for thest one anyways, I need to expand my repertoire of Magic, I seriouslyck stuff for illusion attribute and more¡
Ding! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[You have chosen the [Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly] Evolution Option!]
[Evolution has begun!]
FLASH!
The moment I selected the evolution option, I was quickly epassed by a cocoon of darkness and chaos, and then felt incredibly sleepy. I guess this is a good opportunity to just sleep for the moment.
¡
"Is Kireina inside of that?"
"I can''t tell, I guess?"
"Why is she there though?"
"Dunno¡"
"I saw this before, she''s probably evolving, maybe?"
"Remember Bubu, he got into an egg when evolving, maybe Kireina will hatch in a few hours, give or take."
"We shouldn''t disturb her, if we break the cocoon midway through her evolution, she could die or something."
"Yeah, let''s-"
CRAAASH!
I was quickly woken up by the voice of mypanions, as I broke through the cocoon with my jaws. I felt like my body was more than ready already, so I had no time wasting it and quickly broke out without problems.
I felt that my body grew¡ at least three times as big. I was easily over 7 meters big now, and my six legs were enormous and filled with muscle fibers inside. The tips had sharp ws that easily sliced through the cocoon.
My jaws had be even more monstrous, sharp, and borate, countless of pincer-like insectoid fangs made up the horrendous jaws I possessed. I felt like I had be even more of a bugger now.
My eyes grew big, red colored and with many lenses. I could see far and wide, many times at once within my eyes, which was pretty awesome. My wings were long and it felt just nice to spread them out. They had beautiful pink and ck color patterns resembling eyes and butterflies flying.
And of course, my exoskeleton was reinforced once again, metallic and with many naturalyers, it felt like I had be a walking tank with wings. Evolution never felt so nice ever since the first days back in Genesis¡
"Oh man, that was a nice nap¡" I sighed in relief.
Ding!
[You have evolved into [Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly]!]
[You received the [Divine Protection of Khaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
.
.
.
Chapter 1687 [Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly]
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have evolved into [Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly]!]
[You received the [Divine Protection of Chaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
Huh? What the heck? I got mom''s divine protection again! Wait, does this means she found me here? Maybe I could talk to her somehow and-
"Uwaah! She''s even bigger now!" Said Ariant.
"She''s kind of scary¡" Eriant said.
"Kireina, are you alright?" Asked Luminous.
"Ugh¡ Yeah. Am I too big?" I wondered. "Well, I''ll stay like this for now, it is better than a small form. This thick armor will protect me well~"
"You''ve evolved into an even bigger and tankier butterfly now¡ I never thought you could look so metallic." Said Fiere.
Now that I see myself I do look more like a mech butterfly than anything else. Well, the more defense, the better protected I am.
More importantly, I should try contacting mom using Fartalk! Maybe if I use her connection with her divine protection, I can do something now and not just be a sitting duck!
"Mom, are you there?"
Using Fartalk it is like telepathy, so nobody could listen to me talking to nothing.
"Mother, are you there?"
Nothing yet¡
But why did I get her Divine Protection out of the blue? I know I lost it since I died and all¡ Maybe I just regained it after evolving? If that''s really the case, I could regain more stuff if I increase my Divinity, maybe¡
Though it is sad I can''t talk to-
"Kireina?!"
However, my words were a bit too fast, mother did answer.
"Mom!"
"Kireina?! It is you?! Kireina! Oh¡ You''re alive! You''re alive!!!"
My mother suddenly began freaking out. I guess she sensed the moment I died and probably got pretty depressed¡ But now she heard me and well, she''s kind of freaking out.
"Yeah this is not an illusion, mother. I am THE Kireina."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"How¡? We all sensed your death! You¡ even your Origin¡"
"I am alive! It is a long story¡ but I kind of got revived in another Dimension, I think."
"A-Another Dimension?! That''s¡ Oh no¡ Oh no¡"
"Yep, it is pretty bad."
"But how?! You know how everyone back in Genesis is so worried? I could only take a little glimpse at them before feeling too exhausted. There''s a massive event happening there- not only in Genesis, the Universe and even beyond that¡ But I can''t see any longer."
"I¡ well, I was Summoned by a Summoner, my soul was gone but my consciousness was transferred to the Root. Do you know something about it?"
"The Root? You¡ you were sent there? Kireina the Root is¡ the origin of all things. The branching realities of all. It was originated from the implosion of the Primordial Origin World, the first World to have ever existed."
"Wait, what?"
"It is¡plicated. But to sum it up for you to understand well, The Root is the origin of all things. And it was born when the Primordial Origin World exploded. You see, back then there was nothing, and then, a first world. It epassed all of existence within it. All the things you''ve ever seen were there¡"
"Eh? So that''s¡ how it is?"
"Notpletely, but it is what I''ve heard from The One''s knowledge. There might be many information bits missing. Nheless, some sort of catastrophe happened to this¡ origin of all things, which made it fragment apart and with each fragment of itself, it branched into endless realities which tried to copy the original world but not so much. This might be a reason why there are several concepts that repeat themselves across Dimensions."
"Oooh¡. Wow, well, that was kind of awesome mom, I never thought you could teach me that out of the blue. So anyways the Root is from this?"
"Yes, it is. That you were able to not be assimted¡ how?"
"Defiance? The Root said it was Defiance."
"Your Trait saved you even without a Soul and an Origin¡ Incredible."
"Yep, pretty insane right?"
"This is¡ I''ll try to locate you with The One! If we can pinpoint your exact Dimension we can probably help you somehow! We could also ask help to your siblings."
"Siblings?"
"Yes, Chaos, Ervas, and Veronica."
"Ervas and Veronica! Right! I guess they could help, but how? And whose the one with your same name?"
"Ervas and Veronica have ascended into Cosmic Gods that are near Gxy Realm! They can help you more as they are freer than us, and are awakening more of their Primordial powers."
"Eeeh?! They got that OP out of the blue?!"
"They went through a lot and even destroyed Samsara and took over his entire Reincarnation System, with it, they''re gaining even more power. They''re protecting the Universe for us, for the most part."
"I see¡ W-What else? Whose Chaos? Whose this guy¡ or girl?"
"It is a Fragment of your own Primordial Soul."
"The what of the what?!"
"You''ll know himter. He''s also very strong, having the power of a Gxy Realm Dragon Vampire. He''s very solitary and hasn''t really been into helping anybody once he settled down but he''s not a bad person either. I think we could ask his aid. After all, the Universal Core entrusted him a Universal Seed."
"Holy shit mom you''re doing so much info dump¡"
"I''m sorry but I have to tell you this! You''re way too outdated!"
"Sorry, sorry, okay. Okay. Let''s sort things out. You ask their help and I''ll keep finding my way here. There''s an item here named Cosmic Staircase that it is said to be able to teleport me across the stars or even dimensions. But I might have no idea where to even go, so if I can get their help at guiding me back home somehow, we could have me back."
"I see¡ Well, Frank is going there too!"
"Frank? Whose-"
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
Suddenly, my call with mother was interrupted by a sudden explosion. A figure covered with blue cosmic energy fell from the skies, pierced through the mountain, and then reached us in an instant!
TRUUUMM¡!
Its presence alone exuded a powerful, all-epassing cosmic aura.
"W-Who the heck are you?!" Luminous asked in shock.
"He''s¡ a human?" Sol wondered.
"Is he another of the Genie''s pawns?" Fiere asked.
The man shrouded in cosmic energy looked at us, his brown hair quickly turnedpletely white, as one of his blue eyes shone bright red, ck armor resembling bones grew over his body, as his chest started to shine.
"Give me the Cosmic Stone." He spoke with a domineering tone. "Or I''ll kill you."
.
.
.
Chapter 1688 The Mysterious Figure
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have evolved into [Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly]!]
[You received the [Divine Protection of Chaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [A+]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Nightmare Master]
[Subss]: [Phantasmal Sorcerer]
[Level]: [0/80]
[EXP]: [0/50000]
[HP]: [41000/41000] -> [55000/55000]
[MP]: [275000/275000] -> [295000/295000]
[Strength]: [30700] -> [37700]
[Agility]: [33600] -> [40600]
[Vitality]: [29800] -> [36800]
[Intelligence]: [51200] -> [62200]
[Dexterity]: [31700] -> [39700]
[Divinity]: [4650] -> [5150]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv6] [Dao Barrier: Lv4] [Dao Aura: Lv4] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv6] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv4] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv4] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv2] [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv2] [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv2] [Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv2] [Abyssal Dream Domain: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv6] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv6] [Mana Drain: Lv8] [Health Drain: Lv7] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv6] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv7] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv6] [Overeating: Lv8] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv5] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv6]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Darkness Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv8] [Pain Resistance: Lv10] [Light Resistance: Lv7] [Fear Resistance: Lv5] [Poison Resistance: Lv10] [Ice Resistance: Lv6] [Wind Resistance: Lv6] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Blood Resistance: Lv5] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv5 [Death Resistance: Lv4] [Earth Resistance: Lv5] [Acid Resistance: Lv5] [Cosmic Resistance: Lv2] [Dream Absorption: Lv--]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv10] [Roll: Lv10] [Harden: Lv10] [Spike Attack: Lv10] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv7] [Cooking: Lv4] [Haste: Lv8] [Soul Eater: Lv5] [Commanding: Lv6] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv5] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv5] [Armored Body: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv8] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv8] [Divine Aura: Lv9] [Divine Domain: Lv7] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv7] [Chaos Beam: Lv10] [Appraisal: Lv8] [Telekinesis: Lv8] [Fireball: Lv8] [Cutting Wind: Lv8] [Ice Spike: Lv9] [Purification: Lv9] [Holy mes: Lv8] [Abyssal Ice: Lv7] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv6] [zing Meteor: Lv6] [Blood Feast: Lv6] [Blood Cmity: Lv4] [Soul Maniption: Lv4] [Fartalk: Lv4] [Dirt Block: Lv5] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv4] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv3] [Spatial Blink: Lv3] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv3] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv3] [Nightmare Cage: Lv1] [Dream Drain: Lv1] [Phantasmal mes: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv5] [Saint of Purification: Lv6] [Terrifying Menace: Lv5] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv4] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv3] [Beast yer: Lv5] [Mister Chef: Lv3] [Aberration: Lv4] [Vermin yer: Lv7] [Devourer of Souls: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv3] [Awakened Cmity: Lv3] [nt Killer: Lv4] [Feared by the Gods: Lv2] [Dao Child: Lv2] [Undead yer: Lv3] [Magic Teacher: Lv2] [Monster Exterminator: Lv1] [Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv1] [Eldritch Authority: Lv1] [Divinity yer: Lv1]
[Divine Protections]
[Divine Protection of Chaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Job ss/Subss History]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Avable Stat Points]: [420]
[Avable Skill Points]: [600]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 20 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 40 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Right after I finally evolved and grew stronger, I thought I could take it easy for a little while before reaching the Genie. Despite the amount of stats I got and the new Skills I got to y around with, danger emerged right away. I was simply trying to talk with my mother about what the heck was going on back in Genesis and well¡ the rest of the Universe, and out of nowhere someone emerges.
Falling from the ceiling and piercing through everything like a living bullet. The man that appeared was covered on a ck cloak, but I was able to easily see that he looked fairly human, except from the monstrous cosmic aura emerging from his body, which was very simr to the Cosmic Stone I had just retrieved.
TRUUUMM¡!
His presence alone exuded a powerful, all-epassing cosmic aura. It made me grit my jaws as I resisted the instinct of stepping back.
Naturally, the rest of my party freaked out.
"W-Who the heck are you?!" Luminous asked in shock.
"He''s¡ a human?" Sol wondered.
"Is he another of the Genie''s pawns?" Fiere asked.
The man shrouded in cosmic energy looked at us, and then his appearance began to change dramatically. I felt the fluctuations of several other energies across his entire body. His brown hair quickly turnedpletely white, as one of his blue eyes shone bright red, ck armor resembling bones and scales grew over his body, as his chest started to shine with bright red light.
"Give me the Cosmic Stone." He spoke with a domineering tone. "Or I''ll kill you."
His menacing words came out with his Aura, which shaped itself as a gigantic cosmic titan, with draconic features as well¡ Whoever he was, he seemed rather out of our league.
However, despite that, he seemed weakened. It felt like he was trying a bit too hard to me. Where did he came from? Why is he here? And what does he wants this cosmic stone for?
And why¡ does it feels like he''s strangely weakened by being here?
"Who are you?" I asked. "I''m not giving you shit unless you answer my question."
"You''re¡ They told me you had taken another form, but I never expected you to resemble just a big butterfly monster." Sighed the man. "Ie from a faraway Universe. I stretched my travels in search for my Fragments, the Cosmic Stone within your possession. I need it because it belongs to me. Without them, I cannot regain my full power on its totality."
"Full power?" I asked. "Wait, fragments?! So you''re the one where these things came from? Howe you just showed up out of nowhere?"
"Now, now, you''re asking too many questions."
.
.
.
Chapter 1689 A World Traveling Boy, Frank
.
.
.
While talking to him, I attempted to use Appraisal on him several times, but it yielded absolutely no results whatsoever. The only thing I constantly got was pain in my soul each time I tried to read through his powers or status. It was as if he had something constantly blocking me from seeing through his entire fa?ade. Whoever this guy was, he was surely bad news. However, he didn''t seemed to be an ally of the Genie, but an external force that came from apletely different world altogether searching for his fragments.
He has no rtion with this world, nor anything happening here. And he''ll surely not even try to help us do anything either. He just came to retrieve what its his property¡ apparently. Though because I cannot read through him, I cannot know if he''s lying or not. And his menacing aura and threatening presence is telling me he''ll happily ughter me if I don''t give him the stone.
"Who are you? Are you an invader from another world?" Luminous asked, getting into the conversation.
"I don''t have any intentions of invading anything¡ Give me the Cosmic Stone." He said.
"And if I say no?" I asked.
"Then I''ll force my way." He said.
"And if I say yes?" I asked.
"The I''ll leave and not bother you." He said.
"Well, we are in dire need for some backup, you know? How about you help us out?" I asked.
"I am already incredibly busy as I am¡" He sighed. "The cost of trespassing the Outer Walls of the Universe and then the Dimension were severe. I have barely managed to not be weakened enough, but this entire other Dimension hasws that contradict the ones I am ruled over. Adapting takes time¡ I must leave quickly¡ Please, give me the stone. I have a family."
"How interesting, I also have a family." I said while nodding. "What will you do if I do this instead?"
I quickly grabbed the Cosmic Stone out of the Item Box, as he suddenly gritted his teeth, looking at the blue piece of crystal with eyes filled with greed.
"That belongs to me! Give it back!" He said furiously.
"How about no?"
I quickly ate the Cosmic Stone, swallowing it.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Gulp.
"Phew, that was tasty¡ Now what?"
I looked at the boy''s eyes, as his face quickly calmed down.
"Scorched Earth."
His chest suddenly lighted up and in an instant, an enormous beam of cosmic light reached us.
FLAAAASSSHHH!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
The beam devastated the entire cave where we were staying, destroying everything, and making it all fall apart. However, we quickly appeared outside the cave, floating in midair. I had used Spatial Blink to not only bring myself but everyone else with me.
"You''re pretty nasty, aren''t you? I can still just take the stone out, but I swallowed it just for insurance." I said to him. "Tell me your name now. I think I might use your help."
"Use my help? I don''t work for anybody." The young man said, suddenly, ck dragon-like wings grew from his back, as he flew out into the skies at an incredible speed, he pointed his ws at us, as darkness and light emerged from both hands, converging with his cosmic powers.
"[Cosmic Destruction]"
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
Suddenly, theyers of space distorted by his power, shattering like pieces of sses as he generated an enormous pressure into space itself. The fabric of space started being torn apart rapidly, as everyone except me stepped back in fear.
BOOOOOMMMMM!!!
Another enormous explosion happened, this one even stronger and bigger than thest one. Epassing all the skies atop the mountains. The enormous shockwave of Cosmic Energy bathed my entire body as I stepped forward while leaving everyone else behind me.
FRRSSSSHHH!
Suddenly, I felt the Cosmic Radiation burning my entire flesh and everything else. It was as if I was melting and disappearing¡ but what do you know, this is the BEST way toprehend cosmic energy and gain cosmic resistance, so I''ll take it.
He looked at me onest time as the explosion dissipated. My scorched body was almostpletely dead, his eyes narrowed down in anger.
"You''re still alive? You''re as resilient as I heard¡"
"Oh yeah? And who spoke to you about me? Erm, Veronica and Ervas?"
"Huh?"
Suddenly, he stepped back.
"So you know them too¡ They spoke me about you, they said many things but¡ I don''t know, they said you died as well. Are you truly Kireina?"
"And you''re¡?" I asked the guy that scorched me alive over a stone.
"Name''s Frank¡" He said with a poker face. "I am not really fond of you. You''re a being of pure chaos, and I''ve heard you brought the Apocalypse to the Universe¡ You''re the cause of the dead of so many people¡ When I heard what they said about you, I didn''t knew what to think myself. Deep down, I kind of wanted to get rid of you. You''re a menace."
"Ohoo¡ Do you happen to have a stick up your ass or something?" I asked while sighing. "Why are you so righteous? Are you a goody-two-shoes?"
"I only have morals¡ This humanity is the only thing I have left behind. Without it, I am¡ not even a human anymore. I fight to protect my world and those I love, and all those innocent lives. A being like you is myplete opposite." He said. "I didn''t wanted to engage in a fight to begin with, you forced my hand."
"You''re clearly biased though. I kind of want to give you a nice spanking in the ass." I said with a smile, as I had shapeshifted to my Fairy Form, I didn''t resembled a little girl anymore, more like a teenager in her 14''s rather than a girl in her 9''s like before.
"GAH?!"
Suddenly, hepletely changed his expression, as he got slightly redder.
"Huh? What''s wrong?" I asked.
"G-Get yourself some clothes! Degenerate!" He cried.
Wait, is this guy serious?
.
.
.
Author''s Note: For those that don''t know, Frank is the main character of mypleted novel "My World Traveling System: The Harbinger Of Death", check it out if you got time to know more about him in detail!
Chapter 1690 Confrontation! Overseers!
.
.
.
I quickly covered my body with ck exoskeleton and spikes, readying myself for battle.
"I thought this form would be more suitable to talk. My other form emanates a deadly aura of nightmares and chaos. Maybe like this you can calm down a bit?" I asked.
"Phew¡" Frank sighed in relief. "You''re not going to easily seduce me, spawn of Khaos!"
"Spawn?! Hello? I am HER Daughter and be more polite! You just came here and began threatening everyone. if you say you''ve got morals why don''t they apply with us? what? Are we inferior to you or something now?"
"T-That''s not¡ Ugh, listen. I''ve gone through a lot of shit okay? I just want to get my stone and get back home. I''ve got kids waiting for me, I''ve got wives, I''ve got worlds¡ I am busy." He sighed.
"I am busy too! I''ve got all of that too! I am trying to get back there and you can just instantly teleport?" I asked.
"So¡ if I get you back there you will give me the stone?" He asked.
"Err¡ Maybe." I said with a cocky smile.
Frank narrowed his eyes.
"I mean COME ON, it is super strong. I kind of want some cosmic energy of my own¡" I sighed.
"My true power is within my Universe so I could easily just force my way into you and grab my stone back anyways¡ Let''s go then." He seemed confident.
"Oof¡ But I''ve gotta beat the Demon King first, and save a friend named Elfina." I sighed.
"I don''t care."
FLASH!
He suddenly teleported near me as he grabbed me by the shoulder.
"Wait, Kireina!" Luminous cried, as he tried to stop him but we suddenly disappeared from his sight.
F L A A A A A A S S S H H H!
Suddenly, I found myself traveling across stars.
"Oi! Wait! I''ve gotta do stuff there yet!" I said.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"No waiting, I''ve got no time for the affairs of another world." He said.
"What? Aren''t you a nice guy?" I asked.
"Listen, there are thousands of worlds, no, billions, trillions, quintillions! Do you think I can take care of each and every single one of them?! I''ve already made up my mind to only care for my own Universe. That''s as much as my scope can go." He said angrily.
"Get me back!" I said angrily.
"Wait, don''t move while we are in the middle of traveling- AAGGH!"
F L A A A A A A S S S H H H!
Suddenly, a ray of white light emerged from across the stars, as we were traveling between the dimensional membranes, something strange emerged from within!
Figures, humanoid in shape, madepletely out of white light and cosmic energy. They wore white and blue clothes and had long silver and blue hair. They were two.
"Would you look what we got here¡"
"Caught you sneaking around Dimensions again, eh, kiddo?"
The two figures spoke like old men and seemed to exude a menacing aura. They were not friendly.
"Fuck!" Frank quickly cursed, feelingpletely pressured.
"W-Who are they? What''s going on?" I asked, quickly realizing Frank was suddenly hurt, arge wound on his chest and his left shoulder was weakening him severely.
"Overseers! They''re Overseers!" He said while panicking. "You dumbass! Why did you stopped me midway through?! If we stopped even for a millisecond, these bastards would have spotted us!"
"Say what?!" I asked in surprise.
Overseers¡ that name is the name of the Title given to beings that surpass the power of Universes themselves. The bastards that chained mother to slowly absorb her energy as if she were just another resource within their garden!
These two guys, overflowing with Cosmic Energy to the point they were like living and breathing Universes themselves¡ they were Overseers. But why are they looking for Frank in specific?
"Why are they looking for you?" I asked.
"Why, you may ask, little fairy?" Asked one of them, the blue haired one.
"This little kid is a Half-Overseer. A disgusting mix between one of us and a lowly human." The white haired one said.
"MY MOTHER IS NOT "LOWLY" YOU SHITHEADS!" Frank roared angrily. His Cosmic Power exploded from within his Soul, as he suddenly began to shapeshift, turning into an enormous mass of cosmic energy shaping himself into a fearful dragon.
"Look at this creature, resorting to the power of Outer Gods to attain enough strength to even believe he''s¡ barely passable?" Laughed one of them.
"What a shame that your existence is iplete¡ And your father''s alive, but weak and pathetic. He cannot even fly out of his Universe. All the things he sacrificed, everything just to conceive your lowly and insignificant existence¡" Laughed the second.
"Tch¡" Frank simply didn''t listened to their insults, flying in front of me.
Wait, he wants to protect me?
At the end he''s still a goody-two-shoes, huh?
"Now you''ve got two options, kid."
"You either give us that spawn of chaos, which with enough effort might grow into a Primordial we can farmter¡"
"Or we kill you both."
"What?" Frank asked. "You''re not going to kill me if I give her to you?"
"We thought about it with the others."
"Our Master seems to have other ns."
"He said that he can give you a chance to join us¡ Our n."
"Eh?" Frank seemed shocked.
"We learned about this little spawn¡ She got an interesting Trait we could devour."
"And her Soul is Cursed by the Root too, it would be an incredible Material for Cosmic Alchemy!"
The two greedy cosmic men looked at me as if I were a mere item.
I guess this is how my mother must have felt.
"Fine¡"
Frank quickly epted.
"Wait what?! Frank?!"
"You''re merely a bug, did you think I would try to protect you?"
Suddenly, his enormous ws grabbed me, as he stretched his hand at them.
"Come, grab her with your stupid chains and get away from my sight."
.
.
.
Chapter 1691 Chaos And Abyss Appears!
.
.
.
"Frank, you bastard! You''re selling me?! You damn fucking twink! I''m going to fuck you up one day! I am not going to die so easily! I''ll fucking devour your fucking existence! Mark my words!"
The two Overseers approached as I ended venting out at Frank because the bastard just betrayed me¡ but now that I think about it, it is my entire fault I got him into this situation.
"Haha, wise choice."
"Now, little fairy¡ you''re a precious diamond in brute."
The two cosmic creeps extended their hands at me, as I suddenly noticed their bodies grew in size. I had be as small as an actual tiny fairy before them.
Suddenly, strange white chains emerged out of their hands, these were the Overseer''s Chains that also chained my mother¡ these damn chains that I couldn''t do anything against!
"Take her and leave me." Frank quickly gave me away.
The chains slowly approached, bit by bit.
Their enormous power, capable of making even Primordial Deities submit was overwhelming, I felt as if I was being dragged into an eternal prison.
C R A S H!
However, Frank suddenly grabbed the chains with his cosmic dragon hands and smiled back at them.
"Chaos, NOW!"
F L A A A S H!
Suddenly, an enormous presence emerged from within space and time itself. A distortion generated a gigantic ck hole, as the two Overseers felt being dragged in.
"W-What the?! A Cosmic Formation?! When?!"
"When did you set this up?!"
The two Overseers suddenly felt as if they were trapped within space and time. A powerful force overflowed the entire formation with Universal Essence, something akin to Cosmic Energy, but of an even richer quality.
"I just settled it up using a Pocket Space. Are you guys that dumb or what? But I wouldn''t had been able to do it without my friend here." Frank smiled.
"Frank, I''ve told you many times to not be reckless." Sighed the voice of apletely new person emerging.
Is this¡ Chaos?
So Frank and Chaos know each other?!
And they''re allies?!
From within the enormous ck hole distorting space and time and setting what the Overseers called a "Cosmic Formation" which even used stars as itsposition, the figure of a handsome vampire-like man emerged, wearing ck and red clothes resembling those of royalty, sharp red eyes, white hair, and long ck horns, he looked domineering, and with an expressionless face.
His very presence generated an enormous presence, as if I was facing another Overseer¡ but different. Something within him which had begun to blossom generated an enormous Universal power that could even go against Overseers, but perhaps only temporarily.
He looked at me with his sharp red eyes, as one of them shone brightly with cosmic energy.
"Fufu, serves you right, you bastards!"
Suddenly, theughter of a mischievous womanughed behind Chaos, a beautiful girl with bluish purple skin, sharp yellow eyes, and short purple hair. She wore a beautiful and revealing gray and white dress, and from within her legs, countless slimy tentacles filled with yellow eyes squirmed around. She seemed very close to Chaos.
"That''s¡ A Shoggoth?! So that''s how¡!"
"This is the bastard with the Universal Seed?!"
The two Overseers panicked as they saw her, calling her a Shoggoth no less. And also confirming Chaos was in the possession of a Universal Seed.
"Seed? It has already sprouted into a universal tree." The girlughed. "Idiots~"
"Abyss, don''t bother with them, we cannot properly kill them yet. We don''t want to reveal them more information." Chaos said, quickly looking back at me. "So you''re the original soul where I came from¡ Kireina, is it?"
"Eh? Y-Yeah?"
"Ooh! So she''s like my sister-inw?" Wondered the Shoggoth girl named Abyss.
"Sister¡ inw?" I asked while raising an eyebrow.
"Hmph¡" Chaos sighed, feeling slightly curious about me. However, his expressionless face didn''t budge. "Let''s go for now. We can exin thingster. This formation cannotst too long, Ick enough Universal Essence for that. And Abyss powers can only go so far."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yeah, let''s go-" Frank was about to bring me back to my Universe¡
However, something happened.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Suddenly, several figures emerged all around us, covered by white and blue clothes made out of stars and cosmic energy, and emanating powerful auras. They covered their faces with masks¡ they were a dozen more Overseers. Their appearance different now, not everyone waspletely humanoid, some were females, others had horns, some had tails and more limbs, one was covered on fire.
"We''ve got you surrounded."
"Thankfully we rushed the moment we felt the disturbance."
"It had to be an Outer One the one that conjured the Cosmic Formation¡"
"That''s the Half-Overseer and the second Khaos Spawn, right?"
"Yeah¡"
The Overseers this time seemed calmer and less stupid like the other two¡ which means bad news.
"Change of ns." Chaos said, suddenly charging Universal Energy into his hands. "Abyss!"
"Got it!" Abyss smiled, quickly channeling Chaos'' Universal Energy and conjuring a Primordial Spell using the Element of Void, Space, and Time as itspositions. Several Daos shone brightly across her soul. "[Void Return]!"
FLAAAASSSHH!
Suddenly, an enormous force dragged me and Frank back to the world we came from, Grand Terra, while we saw for thest milliseconds Chaos and Abyss fighting against the Overseers swarming them¡
"No! CHAOS!" Frank cried, although he was dragged down with me.
"Don''t worry about me, Frank. Recover and help Kireina. I''lle pick you upter."
Chaos voice echoed within our minds, as we fell off across the stars, like two meteors, reaching the of Grand Terra and breaking through the atmosphere.
FLAAAASSSSSHHH!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
Our bodies hit the sand of the Ankh Desert¡ And when we opened our eyes, the beautiful sunlight greeted our sight.
I guess¡ we were back right where we came from.
"Fuck!" Frank stood up, suddenly falling to his knees. "Agh! This wound hasn''t healed yet?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1692 Back To Square One
.
.
.
Just as we were back in the Ankh Desert after a heck of a series of events, Frank began to groan in pain.
"Fuck!" Frank stood up, suddenly falling to his knees. "Agh! This wound hasn''t healed yet?!"
He looked at the wound of his chest and his shoulder, a strange force was weakening him and infecting it. He continued squirming in the floor, suddenly vomiting blood, his cosmic power began to weaken severely.
"Uuggh¡ Akkhhh¡"
"Frank!"
I flew to his side as I tried to help him.
"Get away from me! It is all your damn fault! Why did you move?! It all went terribly wrong!" He sighed.
"I am sorry, okay? I¡ Sorry." I sighed.
Frank sat down in the desert, facepalming and sighing.
"We have to get out of here asap¡" He sighed.
"Can you?" I asked.
"I¡ Ungh! Agh!" Frank continued to groan in pain. "My cosmic powers¡ they weakened so much with this wound? These bastards put a seal on it¡"
"A seal?" I asked.
"Like the one in Khaos, but smaller¡" He sighed.
"Shit¡"
"Yeah¡"
"Wait!"
I quickly regurgitated the Cosmic Stone as I showed it to him.
"If I give you this, can you heal?" I wondered.
"I¡ maybe. I don''t know." He sighed. "Give it to me."
"Okay, but only if you promise me to help me out here." I said, the stone was far from his reach.
"You¡." Frank gritted his teeth.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Promise me!" I said.
"Okay! Fine¡ If we do this quick¡" He sighed. "I think we can handle it¡ I just¡ hope Chaos and Abyss are okay."
"They looked confident." I said with a smile, giving him the stone.
Frank quickly grabbed the stone, as he waved his hands.
POOF!
Suddenly, an enormous cauldron made of gold and incrusted with many beautiful jewels appeared, he threw the stone there as he summoned several other mystic materials filled with cosmic energy and began doing Alchemy right in front of me.
"[Synthesis]!"
FLAAAASH!
The cauldron began to tremble as the materials converged together in a sh. I saw the beautiful of all these energies converging into a new item, as I felt slightly enlightened¡
And from within the cauldron, a potion emerged, floating out of the cauldron, and remaining levitating in midair. The potion bottle had the shape of a star, and had a blue liquid inside, with white sparkles.
"What is this?" I asked.
"A Primordial Cosmic Elixir. You think I just swallow the stones?" He sighed. "I did it before but I discovered it was incredibly inefficient. My System told me that I can get more benefits by using it as a material to create a potion, so Iprehended Alchemy and learned some Skills here and there¡ and I deciphered a new recipe, Primordial Cosmic Elixir¡"
He quickly began drinking the potion without faltering, drinking every littlest drop of it. I felt the urge of stealing it from him because it looked so amazing. I could get so much power out of it! Damn it¡ Well, that stone belonged to him and he promised to help me, so it was a fair exchange I suppose.
FLASH!
Suddenly, his wounds began to shine with blue cosmic light, as bright starlight emerged here and there. The wound slowly closed, but he still felt weakened.
"At least the wounds are closed now¡ Overseers can damage my True being, so I can''t just cut down that piece of my body and try to regenerate, even if I do that the wound will remain unless I do something more extreme¡" He sighed. "Their attacks are no jokes¡"
"And even cutting your body would weaken you right?" I wondered.
"Yeah¡ I am not in a state in which I can afford to act like that- oh, you know of such tactics?" He wondered.
"More or less." I giggled. "But for now¡ Are you feeling alright?"
"Yeah, I am okay¡" Frank began stretching and flexing around to get better. "Sigh¡ Alright, where do we go? Where''s this demon king?"
"We need to first help out my friends! We left them in the mountains¡" I sighed.
"Oh right¡" Frank quickly realized I had a party. "Sorry for¡ attacking them. I was a bit freaked out for¡ well, you saw the reason."
"Well it''s okay, I guess I can finally tell why you were so worried. Those bastards¡ they''re also my enemy." I said. "They locked mother and are even threatening to end the Universe where we inhabit."
"Hm¡" He sighed. "I suppose we are the same. My father was punished for creating me. He fell in love with a normal human from my Earth, she gave birth to me. The Overseers wanted his head and wanted to destroy us. They''re strangely attached to "purity" or something."
"Yeah they sounded like assholes." I said. "I don''t even know if I''ll ever reach the strength necessary to confront them¡"
"It is an unending road of war and bloodshed." Frank sighed. "Everything is¡ in every world¡"
"Well, so¡ Want me to hitch you a ride?" I asked, quickly turning into my monstrous butterfly form.
"Fine¡" Frank quickly sat over my abdomen as I flew through the skies.
"So those guys want you dead? But now they kind of changed their minds, no?" I asked.
"Yeah, that''s new." He said. "They used to despise me. But their leader, that bastard changed his mind out of the blue¡"
"Why?" I wondered.
"Maybe he grew interested on me or something, I can''t really tell¡" Sighed Frank. "Maybe he wanted to use me to get to Chaos. He''s more valuable than I am now."
"Those damn bastards¡" I groaned. "Wait, how many Overseers are out there?"
"Within our Dimension there''s a zone known as the Sea of Nothingness. Our Universe floats in there. The Overseers inhabit half of that area within the Dimension. I had never traveled across dimensions before until this day, so I have no idea about that spectrum. But Overseers seem to be capable of traversing around them as they please, but notpletely."
"Notpletely?"
"Yeah, or they would be here trying to kill us right now, right?"
.
.
.
Chapter 1693 The Limits Of Overseers
.
.
.
"So Overseers got their limits, huh?" I wondered.
"My idea is that they cannot easily get inside of Universes, even less Dimensions. Perhaps their very existences could threaten to destroy a universe if they get inside. Or there''s a higher power acting up against them. But we know they cannot directly get insides, stars, or Gxies¡ However, they can still infiltrate inside and break loose if they n things enough." Frank said.
"Hmm¡ It is quiteplicated, but convenient for us." I said with a smile.
"But to get back home we''ll have to get through their territory. If it wasn''t for Chaos we would had been destroyed." He said.
"Would you had given me to them?" I wondered.
"Maybe¡" He said with a smile.
"Ah, you little brat!" I got slightly angry.
"Hahah, I am joking." He said. "I won''t fall that low."
We continued flying across the desert as we remained in silence for a while.
"So I heard you died¡"
"I did¡ against my foe back in my world."
"Huh, then how are you here?"
"Long story short, I was revived through a Summoner that brought me here. The Root, the origin of all things, stores all date in all of existence, so my consciousness was stored there, only to be revived through a summoning."
"I-Incredible¡ so that''s a thing, huh?"
"Well yes¡ I am the living proof of that."
"So can you tell me about the world and the demon king?"
"Sure, sure¡"
Like that, I exined Frank about everything as he nodded and heard everything on detail. In just half an hour, we arrived where we were before some time ago, without finding anybody. However, I called everyone through Fartalk, and we finally meet again past the Valley of Death and into a new zone of the mountain, which road led to the Genie''s Pce, as we called his dungeon which became strange, covered by ck vines and forming a weird forest around it.
"Kireina, you''re back!" Luminous cried.
"Kireina-sama!" Eriant said.
"She''s really back¡" Ariant sighed in relief.
"You disappeared out of nowhere! Just what was that all about?! I thought you were leaving us without even helping us get Elfina back!" Fiere began reprimanding me.
"Eh? Come on I didn''t had any other option this dude dragged me away!" Iined. "Also don''t go around reprimanding me I am not your daughter or something."
"I was just worried!" Sighed Fiere, crossing her arms.
"Me too! I was S U P E R worried! I didn''t even knew what was going on and then you were gone¡" Brunhild said.
"Okay, sorry, sorry¡" I sighed. I hated being sorry for everything, but I didn''t had much of a choice right now, I was being forced by my feeling of guilt.
"Well, everything''s alright now, right? So who''s this guy- Wait he''s the same as before?!" Sol quickly pointed his sword at Frank.
Everyone then pointed their weapons and Luminous suddenly grabbed me with his tail and put me behind his big dragon body, as if protecting me.
"We won''t let you take her away again!" He said furiously, shining light emerging from his golden draconic eyes.
"Wow, wow, wow, okay. Okay, I don''t want to take her now. We just became temporary allies¡ A lot happened and I was forced here¡ By her mistake, by the way. So you should me HER for me being here." Sighed Frank. "But I am sorry if I scared you before. That''s not¡ how I usually am. Sorry, really sorry. You''re good people, I can tell by just giving you all a nce."
"Yeah, trust him. He''s our new party member, his name''s Frank." I said while presenting him to him and sitting over Luminous left shoulder.
"Frank?" Everyone asked in unison.
"What ame-ass name, right?" Iughed.
"It''s the name my mother gave me!" Frank angrily barked.
"Okay, sorry¡" I sighed. "Kireina''s ame ass name too."
"Yeah I was just containing myself fromughing at that name, I mean, "beautiful" in Japanese? Did you name yourself, are you a weeb?" Laughed Frank.
"Nah, it was a bastard named System Master from my world." I sighed. "He''s just an idiot. But despite our differences, I managed to get him in my side at the end, and his hot daughter as my wife¡ Damn I miss Astraea¡"
"I guess you''ve got a talent for recruiting enemies." Said Luminous, looking at Frank.
"He''s not really my enemy, and I gave him the stone back too." I said.
"You did?!" Everyone looked at me as if I had gone insane.
"But that stone was so overpowered!" Brunhild said. "We could had gotten stronger with its power, right? I was thinking I could make Cosmic Magic or something¡"
"I remember he said something about that stone belonging to his soul or something?" Asked Sol.
"Well yeah¡" Frank said. "Let''s just exin one another''s circumstances instead of just asking things here and there."
Like that, we spent the next twenty minutes having a meal with Frank while we talked to one another, exining the circumstances of our predicament, the world we were in, and everything else. Frank also gave a small roundabout about what happened when he tried to go away, and also who he truly was, telling them he was half-overseer and all¡ we even had to exin them what Overseers were.
"This Universe is so vast¡" Luminous, the only one that actually was able to understand things, ended feeling depressed and dispirited by understanding and realizing the vastness of creation and how pointless one''s life feels.
"I barely understood a thing but I''ll leave it in that you''re an alien and you''re a good person at the end." Brunhild said with a smile. "Can you teach me cosmic magic?"
"Sure." Frank shrugged.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yaaay!" Brunhild celebrated. Despite her size, she was actually a teenager so it was normal for her to act childish sometimes. She was rather cute to be honest.
.
.
.
Chapter 1694 The World Travelers Family
.
.
.
"Ahhh¡ my head¡" Eriant sighed, his long ears moved around as he was drowning in utter confusion. "Sister, did you understood a single thing he said?"
"Nope¡" Ariant said. "Let''s just assume what Brunhild said¡" She whispered to her brother.
"Yeah, yeah, let''s leave the problem to Kireina to solve." Eriant nodded.
"Yeah." Ariant nodded back.
Meanwhile, Sol was nodding while his eyes were closed.
"I see! So that''s how it is¡ I understand everything now." He said.
He clearly didn''t understand a thing.
Frank looked back at me while raising his eyebrows.
"You''ve got quite the lively party here¡ Kind of reminds me of my own." Sighed Frank. "So anyways, where are we heading?"
? "Straight from here." I said, right there."
"The big tower over there- It is filled with Miasma. That''s certainly the breeding ground of something big and strong. The Genie guy, right?" He wondered.
"Yeah." I said.
"Let me go kill him now." He said, trying to fly up the skies.
"W-Wait a second!" I quickly stopped him. "If you do something rash again we don''t know what will even happen! Wait and listen, ande with us normally, don''t try to solo everything!" I sighed.
"But he''s pretty weak I can feel his presence here¡" Frank said.
"Don''t you remember you''re weakened too?" I sighed.
"¡Right." Frank nodded. "I might have gotten ahead of myself¡ I''ll go along with you guys then. Though I think that even with my weakened powers¡"
"No! Don''t!" I said. "I am not letting you! It is our EXP!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Okay, okay!" Frank calmed me down. "And EXP? So this world has a System?"
"No, something different yet simr. Named Soul Books, but yeah people can level up and learn Skills and stuff." I said.
"Wow, that''s awesome¡" Frank said. "This is my first-timending in a world that has a natural RPG System¡ I''ve always had my own, but one with its natural one?! Oh! I''ve even got a one myself?! Wait, can''t I merge my System with it? This is weird, both my own System''s status and this Soul Book are separate¡"
"They are?" I asked.
"Yeah, it''s pretty strange¡ Maybe I can grow stronger here by getting the powerup from the Soul Book Status¡ Would you look at that." Frank smiled, suddenly he looked like a gamer ready to speed run something.
"So is there any breeding ground of monsters around? I want to test this¡" He said with a smile. His appearance was back to normal, a brown-haired green-eyed boy looking around his early twenties. To be honest, he looked like a twink to me¡
"Yeah this mountain is filled with monsters. If we go through the sky we might end up skipping it all. Before you were to arrive and end up ruining everything, we were going to continue through here." I said.
"Yeah, there are Wyverns here and the like, we just in a swarm of giant Beetles and their Queen." Said Fiere. "She had your stone and she used it to grow incredibly strong."
"It was a tough battle." I sighed.
"I am aware that my Soul Fragments tend to infect beings or people. Across the worlds I''ve visited, I have found many of my soul fragments parasitizing other people, or monsters. It mutates them and grant them cosmic power beyond what they can control, 99% of the time they went insane and did disasters. I had to put a stop to them." Sighed Frank.
"Damn, that''s¡ well that''s very fucking tough." I said. "I think I also got kind of¡ divided. Chaos is one of those results¡ I think? Well, I cannot reallypare him. But I bet there must be a lot of cases like those for my own Chaos Fragments when I fell from my mother''s realm when she was attacked by the Overseers¡"
"Well, it wasn''t your fault I guess¡ the apocalypse and everything else¡ It was only a thing because of the Overseers attacking your mother and her having no other ways¡" Sighed Frank. "I guess I treated you too harshly by ming you for everything."
"Nah, it''s fine. I am alright over it. I knew about that for a looong time now." I sighed. "I got over it but sometimes I think about it. Nheless, I guess your issue is more serious in regards of your experiences. I have zero experiences rted to my soul fragment sunlike you."
"Yeah¡ I guess. I even remember that time when an old enemy of my father was reincarnated in a world I visited. He used my Stones for his own gains and brought several more of his reincarnations from other worlds holding my Soul Fragments, it was a tough battle which I had to deal with¡ But all my family was there to help me, I was able to defeat such a challenge thanks to their help. Orb, Axitl, Gwendolyn, Cathyl, Vheslia, Clishya¡" Sighed Frank, recalling people he seemed to know.
"Who are they?" I wondered.
"Orb was a Living Dungeon, she''s a sweet girl which is a bit of a Tsundere¡ She''s incredibly strong. Then Axitl is a Goddess of Chaos from this one world I really love Terra. Then there''s Gwendolyn, a fox-kin single mother, Cathyl is a minotaur single mother, and Clishya is the adorable adventurer guild receptionist. And Vheslia was originally a magic teacher, she became someone special over time. We went through a lot together¡ They''re all my wives." Frank said with a nod.
"Wives huh, I guess we are kindred spirits." I nodded.
"You''ve also have multiple partners?" He asked.
"Over thirty." I said. "Oh I guess I can name them all!"
"Wait, I don''t really need you to do that¡" He said.
"Hahaha, I was joking. Though I''ve got myself a lot of rascals and brats too. I want to go back to all of them." I sighed.
"Huh, wait how did you¡ had kids with women?" Asked Frank.
"Do you really want to ask that?" I asked. "If you''re from earth and you''ve read hentai, I think you can imagine the rest, right?"
"Oh¡ Alright." Frank nodded. "I will not ask about it."
"Good, let''s not get this awkward." I said. "And look, what you were looking for."
"ROOOOARRRR!"
An enormous flock of Wyverns flew around the skies, slowly nearing our party. Dozens of them, and then another flock, and another, and another¡ There were over five flocks, which made up almost a hundred Wyverns.
"Alright, time to grind." I said.
"Damn right¡" Frank smiled.
.
.
.
Chapter 1695 The Evil Genies Shock
-----
A man with blue skin overflowing with a dark aura suddenly sensed a peon of his ns disappearing. His eyes narrowed angrily, as he realized the Swarm Queen had died rather tragically. And waspletely gone now. Originally he had used his powers remotely to enchant her power and give her a powerful evolution to stop Kireina and her party from advancing towards his Dungeon.
However, she didn''t evensted a few minutes before gettingpletely destroyed, and now he had to worry Kireina andpany just got even stronger out of that fight. However, it''s not as if there weren''t still some other monsters within that mountain he couldn''t employ.
"That damn bug¡ Howe is she so strong?! What sort of monster was brought to this world?!" He angrily roared. "Sigh¡ I guess those flying lizards will have to do. I am almost done here. As long as they can buy me some more time¡ And you!"
The Genie looked at the beautiful elven girl covered in ck armor floating aimlessly near him, as she raised an enormous, endless army of Undead¡
"Bring them Undead out, you''re thestyer of defense, stay outside!"
"Master, what about the Giants?"
"The Giants? Those guys are my personal bodyguards. If you happen to die, they''ll cover my back. They are not weak like you so I can easily throw them away like the garbage you are. Now go! Use as many Undead as you have, use all your Mana, and if you don''t have more, just use your Life Essence to summon more!"
"Yes, Master¡"
The girl flew through the air, as an enormous army of Undead, all of them being skeletons which she created using the many bones she mined from the Mountain began marching outside the dungeon, thousand strong.
The giants looked from afar at the scene, their leader, the Demon Lord of Pride seemed to despite the Genie for his underhanded methods that were not fitting of an honorable warrior. However, he was forced to cooperate with him for his King''s request.
And that request was directly involved with something the Genie was handling right now, an enormous mass of pure darkness which continued beginning to grow and strengthen itself¡ the Genie was infusing his powers into it, while slowly attempting to refine it.
This sphere of mysterious and glistening essence, it held within an incredible and Primordial power¡
Why was he given such an item by the Demon King?
What''s the purpose behind the Demon King''s acts?
And why the Genie was chosen for this mysterious task?
-----
(Back to Kireina''s POV)
Right above the clouds, several shadows of enormous, winged reptiles appeared. Wyverns! Brunhild had spoken about there being a ton of these guys around the mountain, and that they were the major threat of the very strong Giants. So they were probably B Rank or above in terms of strength¡
And that was just perfect for me to be honest! I had just evolved so I was Level 0! It was my time to shine and level up as much as possible so I can get to beat the Genie''s ass and then the Demon King would be next. And now that we''ve got our cosmic boy wit us, that going to be even more easy¡
I hope!
Anyways, let''s give my stats a second look:
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [A+]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Nightmare Master]
[Subss]: [Phantasmal Sorcerer]
[Level]: [0/80]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[EXP]: [0/50000]
[HP]: [55000/55000]
[MP]: [295000/295000]
[Strength]: [37700]
[Agility]: [40600]
[Vitality]: [36800]
[Intelligence]: [62200]
[Dexterity]: [39700]
[Divinity]: [5150]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 1/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv6] [Dao Barrier: Lv4] [Dao Aura: Lv4] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv6] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv4] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv4] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv2] [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv2] [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv2] [Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv2] [Abyssal Dream Domain: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv6] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv6] [Mana Drain: Lv8] [Health Drain: Lv7] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv6] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv7] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv6] [Overeating: Lv8] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv5] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv6]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Darkness Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv8] [Pain Resistance: Lv10] [Light Resistance: Lv7] [Fear Resistance: Lv5] [Poison Resistance: Lv10] [Ice Resistance: Lv6] [Wind Resistance: Lv6] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Blood Resistance: Lv5] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv5 [Death Resistance: Lv4] [Earth Resistance: Lv5] [Acid Resistance: Lv5] [Cosmic Resistance: Lv2] [Dream Absorption: Lv--]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv10] [Roll: Lv10] [Harden: Lv10] [Spike Attack: Lv10] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv7] [Cooking: Lv4] [Haste: Lv8] [Soul Eater: Lv5] [Commanding: Lv6] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv5] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv5] [Armored Body: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv8] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv8] [Divine Aura: Lv9] [Divine Domain: Lv7] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv7] [Chaos Beam: Lv10] [Appraisal: Lv8] [Telekinesis: Lv8] [Fireball: Lv8] [Cutting Wind: Lv8] [Ice Spike: Lv9] [Purification: Lv9] [Holy mes: Lv8] [Abyssal Ice: Lv7] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv6] [zing Meteor: Lv6] [Blood Feast: Lv6] [Blood Cmity: Lv4] [Soul Maniption: Lv4] [Fartalk: Lv4] [Dirt Block: Lv5] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv4] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv3] [Spatial Blink: Lv3] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv3] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv3] [Nightmare Cage: Lv1] [Dream Drain: Lv1] [Phantasmal mes: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv5] [Saint of Purification: Lv6] [Terrifying Menace: Lv5] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv4] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv3] [Beast yer: Lv5] [Mister Chef: Lv3] [Aberration: Lv4] [Vermin yer: Lv7] [Devourer of Souls: Lv3] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv3] [Awakened Cmity: Lv3] [nt Killer: Lv4] [Feared by the Gods: Lv2] [Dao Child: Lv2] [Undead yer: Lv3] [Magic Teacher: Lv2] [Monster Exterminator: Lv1] [Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv1] [Eldritch Authority: Lv1] [Divinity yer: Lv1]
[Divine Protections]
[Divine Protection of Chaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Job ss/Subss History]
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Avable Stat Points]: [420]
[Avable Skill Points]: [600]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 50 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 100 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 20 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Fantastic! All''s good, and- Eh?! Wait a second, something changed!
Now Stat Points give even more stats?!
This is a god sent opportunity!
.
.
.
Chapter 1696 Unsealing Supreme Divinities!
.
.
.
Obviously, do I need to even say it?
All Points to Divinity! I want all my powers back as soon as possible!
Ding!
[You have exchanged 420 Stat Points, you gained +8400 Divinity!]
[Your Divinity has been increased tremendously!]
[Your Divinity has surpassed 10000 Points!]
[You acquired the [Divine Entity: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[The power of several Skills are reacting to this Title and the over ten thousand Divinity Points!]
[You have recovered 2 Origin Fragments!]
[Your power has been enhanced tremendously; your Soul has taken shape into your former one by 20%!]
[The [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] and the [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] Skills has been¡ Unsealed!]
Wait what?! Unsealed?! No fucking way!
FLAAAASSSHH!!!
Suddenly, an enormous power surged from within my very Origin!
Originally, my Origin waspletely destroyed and when I was reincarnated here, it recovered with a small, tiny bit of it!
However, now, I suddenly gained two parts of it, bing a third of what it originally was.
Naturally, I gained 20% of the power within the original Soul I held. My soul became a hundred times, if not hundreds of timesrger and stronger!
And additionally¡
Crack¡ crack¡!
I heard the sound of countless shackles being broken, shattered into pieces, slowly.
Bit by bit!
Until¡
CRAAASSSH!
All shackles were broken, these two sealed Skills were unsealed, and their primordial power¡ merged!
Ding!
[The [Primordial Sealed Power: Lv--] Skill and the [Sealed Primordial Chaos Supreme Goddess: Lv--] have merged together into the [Primordial Power: Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise: Lv1]! Unique Skill!]
[You acquired the [Supreme Divinity Of Chaos and Demise: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[The [Divine Entity: Lv1] Skill has been merged into it!]N?v(el)B\\jnn
-----
[Primordial Power: Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise: Lv1]
A Special Unique Skill only granted to the one and only Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise which has awakened her former powers¡ to an extent! The higher the level of the Skill, the power such powers can be channeled, and all stats rise ordingly. New Powers, Skills, and Abilities will surge as well as old ones will awaken.
Old and new powers will converge, and not only will the user merely awaken its former self''s strength, but awaken it further, enhance it, improve it, and be stronger than ever before. Enhances All Stats by +100% and all Skills and Magic Effects and Power by +100%, with an additional +20% of each respective category with each Skill Level.
This Skill will level automatically through the enhancement of the Divinity Stat.
-----
[Supreme Divinity Of Chaos and Demise: Lv1]
A Special Title granted to the one and only Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise, Kireina. It possess the innate ability to enhance the Power and Effects of Divine Aura, Daos, and Divinities by +100% with an additional +20% with each Skill Level. Grants the Chaos and Demise types to all divinity-rted powers, skills, and magic. All rted powers can be used with more ease. And new Skills and Powers can now be unlocked more easily¡ as long as Divinity is enhanced. Additionally, grants the [God Devourer] effect to all attacks and enhances their damage dealt by +150%.
-----
[You awakened the [Destruction and Creation] and [All Consumption] Divine Authorities!]
[You awakened the [Demonic Sins] and [Path Jewels] Daos!]
[The Specia Effects of the Dao of [Path Jewels] has been activated!]
[You can now Summon one random [Path Jewel] that you once possessed!]
Yes! YES! Keep iting baby!
Ding!
[Your Daos have developed tremendously alongside your new enhanced Origin and Awakened Divine Power; all Daos have enhanced their power by One Grade!]
[The Dao of Summons is reacting! You can now Summon a THIRD Maxima Summon!]
YEEES!
"I am back on the fucking game, baby!"
Iughed manically. The Wyverns flying in the sky menacingly suddenly froze in utter fear as they witnessed my newly awakened divine powers. The sky and the ground below trembled constantly, everything started bing more and more chaotic!
My pals, of course, were terrified shitless!
"W-What the fuck?!" Asked Sol.
"T-This amazing power¡!?" Luminous muttered. "Wait¡ it can''t be!"
"Kireina?! What the heck happened?! I knew you were powerful but this is¡ are you just distorting space and time right now?!" Fiere asked.
"All hail our goddess!" Ariant cried.
"Please have mercy on my soul¡" Eriant said.
"That power¡" Frank looked back at me a smile surged on his face as he quickly figured out what I had done. "I see! So this Soul Book thing is even giving you back your powers?"
"Heh, more than just that!" Iughed.
My body unleashed such a powerful aura of pure chaos that it erupted into the skies, generating a gigantic ck beam to reach the sky and turn it all ck! The wyverns suddenly got so scared they tried to run away, and there were a few thousands of them flocking over us, they were scared!
"Oh no, you''re all flying EXP bags, you''re not going anywhere! [Divine Authority of Primordial Chaos] + [Dao of Demise] + [Divine Authority of Creation and Destruction] + [Divine Domain] + [Abyssal Dream Domain] = [Divine Technique]: [Abyssal Nightmare Gluttony Domain]!"
FLAAAASSSHHHHH!!!
My MP began to be spent rapidly as I suddenly conjured a gigantic Domain in the shape of a bubble made out of pure chaos and nightmares, trapping my prey within!
"You know? In my previous life, I always had to use a Domain¡ My prey often runs away from me the moment they spot me¡" I said with a smile, as my entire body had already changed its shape.
I was now even part of the Domain itself, turning myself into a gigantic mass of abyssal primordial chaos and nightmares, spiraling like a walking ck hole with countless red eyes and jaws, and tentacles everywhere!
"Everyone, this is my actual true form! You either love it or hate it!"
"T-This is¡ So you were always¡ a Supreme Goddess¡?!" Luminous asked in disbelief.
"She was not lying at all¡" Sol said.
"Ah, now I feel dumb when we doubted her¡" Fiere sighed.
.
.
.
Chapter 1697 Awakening The Dao Of Path Jewels!
.
.
.
"ROOOARRR!"
"GRAAARR!"
"RAAARGH?!"
The Wyverns suddenly began roaring at one another as they started to get more and more concerned. The walls of darkness and chaos stopping their way were right there, and there was, notably, absolutely nothing they could do to break them, quite sadly.
Unless one of theirs have space-tearing capabilities, this entire space is as closed as I desire! I''ve already spent MP, and it doesn''t drain MP unless the domain takes a big amount of damage.
I quickly stretched my butterfly wings as I looked at everyone else while flying on the skies.
"What are you guys waiting for?! Let''s go!" I said,manding them all as they flew across the skies and apanied me using their own unique ways.
While flying towards the wyverns to pick them up, I began to think what to get with my Skill Points. There was certainly a wide variety of skills, and the higher my divinity, the more the variety became¡ Although I can also learn skills on my own too through doing certain actions andmands.
So let''s better spend the Skill Points in something else¡ Such as Path Jewels.
-----
[Path Jewels]
A Dao that was specifically made to represent the mystical and mysterious power of Path Jewels, special treasures made by a special Supreme Goddess of Chaos. Within them, they contain the power of countlessbined skills, titles, blessings, and concepts, converged together into incredibly powerful Divine Treasures that once held, can bring incredible Path Jewel Abilities and Bonus Stats.
Converging with the Dao of Summoning, the Path Jewel Dao has mutated, and can now grant the ability to Summon a Path Jewel at Random from arge poolposed of the user''s previously made Path Jewels. New Path Jewels can be created once the user develops its divinity enough.
Additionally, by activating this Dao, all Path Jewel abilities effects and power are enhanced by +200% and the power of Skills and Magic in general by +50%. Additionally, Path Jewels Abilities MP Cost is reduced by half.
Summoning Path Jewels cost Skill Points, each summon costs more than the previous one.
Avable Path Jewels to Summon (0/1):
-----
This! I didn''t even knew Daos could interact with one another like that and generate "Dao Mutations" where several effects interact with one another and end up generatingpletely new effects or sharing them with one another. This way, I can now summon a random Path Jewel simrly to how I can summon Random Maxima Summons.
All''s a gacha at the end, huh?
Anyways, I wanted to use my Skill Points for this very reason, so I can summon an overpowered Path Jewel!
Ding!
[You have exchanged 250 Skill Points!]
[You have summoned a Random Path Jewel!]
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, a distortion on space and time happened, as my eyes opened wide seeing the small circr jewel that emerged out of thin air! Its beauty and mystery were truly quite mesmerizing to the eyes!
A pristine red jewel of spherical shape emerged, erupting with wondrous red aura that spread everywhere, attempting to absorb everything within its path voraciously¡
Ding!
[You have summoned the [Path Jewel]: [Monarch of Gluttony]:!]
[The newly summoned Path Jewel has connected to several Skills; all of those skills have enhanced their power and effects!]
-----
[Path Jewel]: [Monarch of Gluttony]
[Path Jewel Level]: [0/10]
[Path Jewel EXP]: [0/10000]
[Effects]
[HP]: [+10000]
[MP]: [+10000]
[Strength]: [+15000]
[Agility]: [+5000]
[Vitality]: [+2500]
[Intelligence]: [+5000]
[Dexterity]: [+2500]
[Divinity]: [+1000]
[Avable Abilities]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Level 1]: [Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring] [Great Dimensional Stomach]
[Level 2]: ???
[Description]
The Path that those who have made Gluttony their own power, something that belongs to their very souls and that cannot be taken away, your own power.
Devour anything that crosses your road through this Path, mercilessly and gluttonously!
Eat everything, even the heavens, thes, the stars, the gxies, and the universe!
The only limit is the one you make for yourself.
The Path Jewel has now been enhanced with the power of the [Soul Book], its abilities had been sealed. New Abilities will unlock with each Path Jewel Level. To level up the Path Jewel, perform actions rted to them.
-----
I can''t believe it!
The first one I summoned was Monarch of Gluttony from all things, the first Path Jewel I ever created¡ And it has changed quite a lot. It seems that the Soul Book has modified the Path Jewel, and it is now something between a Skill, an equipment piece, and well, its original Path Jewel form.
It seems that it can now Level Up by earning EXP through doing what¡ it can do the best I suppose? I guess that means eating things, anything. The more it eats, the stronger my Monarch of Gluttony will grow, and the stronger my Gluttony powers will be as a result!
A Level 1, it only brings two Abilities, but these two are more than enough for what I wanted anyways, so it is perfect!
However, that''s not everything. I don''t remember the Path Jewels giving me direct stats before. But now they give me bonus to my stats! +15k Strength is a massive boost, with that, I feel way stronger, my strength easily surpasses 50k now, it is more than enough to do what I want.
And just in front of me, the wyverns, enraged of what was happening and then taken over by a mysterious Miasmic Power generated from the Genie suddenly flew towards our direction.
It was finally time to test this power!
Using each Ability costs MP, of course. Creating this domain where we are all inside cost me around 100k MP, and I am steadily recovering it, but still, I only have a bit over another 100k MP. Each of these Path Jewel Abilities, at the minimum, cost 10k a pop, if I use them consecutively, my MP is going to drain away rapidly.
Unless I just keep recovering more than I can lose!
"ROOOARRR!"
Arge flock of over ten Wyverns flew to my side, as a smile creeped in my monstrous, abyssal face.
"Now¡ [Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring]!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
.
.
.
Chapter 1698 A Flock Of Overpowered Wyverns
.
.
.
-----
[Race]: [ck Miasmic Mountain Wyvern Tyrant]
[Status]: [Furious] [Brainwashed]
[Rank]: [B+]
[Level]: [27/60]
[HP]: [29600/29600]
[MP]: [25600/25600]
[Strength]: [30600]
[Agility]: [28600]
[Vitality]: [21200]
[Intelligence]: [22700]
[Dexterity]: [29600]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Divinity]: [1500]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Super Hardened Dragon Scales: Lv1] [Poison Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Miasma Boost: Lv10] [All Stat Enhancement: Lv5]
[Body Skills]: [Reinforced Dragon Scales: Lv10] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv8] [Sharp Sight: Lv8] [Dragon ws: Lv10] [Dragon Tail: Lv10] [Dragon Jaws: Lv10]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv10] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Deadly Draconic Bite: Lv10] [Abyssal Fire Dragon Breath: Lv10] [Super Enhanced Draconic Body: Lv10] [Abyssal Wyvern Physique: Lv10] [Sonic Flight: Lv10]
[Magical Skills]: [Poison Bullet: Lv10] [Shadow Bullet: Lv8] [Shadow Spear Arrows: Lv7] [Poison Sea: Lv7] [Mana Sense: Lv10] [Call Ally: Lv8]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Wyvern Soldier: Lv10] [Abyssal Breath Attacker: Lv8] [Scaled Monstrosity: Lv7]
[Description]
A giant ck Wyvern of the Mountains of the Ankh Desert. It feeds on anything it sees and obeys the ck Dragon King, a powerful ck Wyvern that evolved into a corrupted, evil dragon that governs them all like a King. Wyverns be their drones like this one, a loyal soldier that gathers food. It possess a deadly breath that can poison and even melt foes in seconds, deadly ws that pierce through anything and destructive jaws that can crush it all. Their usual size is of over thirty meters each and can grow up to a hundred in the oldest ones.
-----
These were the stats of my new dinner, and they looked very healthy! They had gone crazed as they were infected with the Miasma of the Genie, and after oveing their fear, they had gone berserk. A flock quickly flew to my side, and without further wasting time, I quickly decided to try out my newest Ability within the Path Jewel I had summoned!
"Now¡ [Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring]!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
Suddenly, I felt my MP being utilized, as my entire body shapeshifted, gathering within the primordial power of the Sin of Gluttony. The Divine Authority automatically activated here, alongside the Mighty Caterpir Bite Skill!
The enormous jaws of a grotesque insect emerged out of my own soul, made out of shadows and red energy converging together and materializing, and quickly grasping the Wyvern flock!
CRAAASSSHH!
"GRYYAARRRRRGH!"
"GROOOARRR!"
"RAAAAHH!"
The ck Wyverns struggled to free themselves, but it was futile! In mere seconds, their bodies were quickly devoured, bitten, and torn to shreds, and then swallowed by me.
CRUNCHHH!!!
Only blood sttered everywhere, and a few bits of their flesh and guts.
Using Mana and Health Drain together, I quickly regained a lot of MP from that alone, the other wyverns flying towards me were steadily devoured, as I continued using the Ability without restrains!
CRUNNCH!
"GRYYYAARRR!"
CRUNNCH!
"GROOARRR!!!"
CRUNNCH!
"GRAAARRR!"
Their agonizing roars were like music to my auditory senses, as I continued flying around devouring it all, trapping them between my abyssal soul phantasmal tentacles and continuing to devour more and more!
The power of Devour even ignored measly things such as elemental weaknesses or resistances, it simply ate with overpowering, almighty strength that could not easily be defied!
Frank looked in shock at what he saw, as I continued devouring things steadily. Over fifty Wyverns died in just a few seconds, and I wasing for more!
"Incredible¡ But I am not going to let you gather all the EXP now¡!"
Frank''s body erupted with Divine Powers converging with his amazing Cosmic Power. The Half-Overseer boy had incredible abilities rted with the Cosmos, Stars, and the Cosmic power he possessed. A wave of his hand quickly summoned countless of tiny stars as they shone brightly, firing goldensers that filled the Wyverns with holes in mere seconds, dozens dying on the spot!
As Frank saw the Wyverns explode into pieces, he smiled, quickly checking his Status.
"Oh, ten levels in one go? Wait, I am still leveling!" He said in surprise. "Leveling became rather hard with my own System as I''ve be too strong, but this Soul Book sees me as something weak based in the Status, so I keep leveling¡ The Level Cap is 40, huh? I will get to it and see what happens next!" Frank smiled, he seemed to be obsessed with the Soul Book already.
He covered his body with Cosmic Starlight as he resembled a shing star, piercing through the bodies of the wyverns while suddenly summoning two weapons, an enormous ck sword emanating a demonic and cosmic aura and a golden, yellow-colored spear emanating a holy aura.
Such powerful weapons were not Egos, but were very high ranked Divine Weapons! With them, he easily made a quick work with the monsters in front of us, slicing them apart one after the other, explosions of cosmic and starlight essence spreading across the skies.
BOOOM! BOOOM BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!
I saw the rest of my Party, as they were doing an amazing job. Without realizing, I had given them buffs to their stats by merely existing. Is this¡ did I just blessed them? They seemed to have gained a sudden boost to their power, and their natural attacks were even capable of draining miasma and weakening our foes!
"I have leveled a lot but¡ Why do I feel so powerful now?! Ah! What the¡ 10K Bonus to all my Stats?" Luminous wondered. "And why do I feel something within the very depths of my soul slowly awakening?! My very divinity is expanding as well!"
However, Luminous was developing a lot, and was already getting to the point where he was beginning to give birth to a Dao inside of his soul, in fact, in any moment from now!
"ROOOAARRR!"
However, as if the souls of the defeated wyverns made the enemy stronger. The other wyverns that survived suddenly started to mutate, leveling all the way to Rank A-! And out of nowhere, their stats grossly gained several bonuses to them! Is this the doing of the Genie?
¡Or something else?
.
.
.
Chapter 1699 Mutated Monsters
-----
The Genie smiled, as his power once more made a breakthrough. The enormous Ancient Artifact left by the Gods inside this Ancient Dungeon continued converting the Blood Crystals into Miasma which he constantly absorbed. At the same time, the floating orb of Primordial Essence and Chaos continued growingrger andrger, his Miasmic potency imbued into it as it suddenly started to shine with a brighter atmosphere to it!
FLAAAASH!
He suddenly felt that power being shared with him, as a smile surged through his lips! The power of this strange and mysterious treasure he had acquired was tremendous!
"This power¡ Hahahah! With this¡ I can enhance these brainwashed beasts even further! Let''s see if you can even fight against grossly elevated stats, you damned bug! Your tomb will be with those flying lizards!"
------
(Kireina''s POV)
The Wyverns suddenly began acting strange, their power was increasing steadily out of the blue. Some of them cried in agony as their bodies forcefully mutated into even more gross and monstrous forms. Their scales grew into sharp metallic spikes over their bodies, their eyes melded into a single, enormous red eye that could shootsers, their wings grew three times as bigger, their tails divided into three, each one with sharp stingers at the end, and their limbs gained one or two extra pairs! Their sizes increased, each one bing roughly sixty meters¡
And their stats¡
-----
[Race]: [Mutated ck Miasmic Mountain Wyvern Tyrant]
[Status]: [Furious] [Brainwashed] [Mutated]
[Rank]: [A-]
[Level]: [27/60]
[HP]: [35600/35600] (+25000)
[MP]: [33600/33600] (+25000)
[Strength]: [38600] (+15000)
[Agility]: [32600] (+15000)
[Vitality]: [29200] (+15000)
[Intelligence]: [28700] (+15000)
[Dexterity]: [32600] (+15000)
[Divinity]: [1500] (+2000)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Super Hardened Dragon Scales: Lv10] [Poison Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Miasma Boost: Lv10] [All Stat Enhancement: Lv5]
[Body Skills]: [Reinforced Dragon Scales: Lv10] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv8] [Sharp Sight: Lv8] [Dragon ws: Lv10] [Dragon Tail: Lv10] [Dragon Jaws: Lv10]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv10] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Deadly Draconic Bite: Lv10] [Abyssal Fire Dragon Breath: Lv10] [Super Enhanced Draconic Body: Lv10] [Abyssal Wyvern Physique: Lv10] [Sonic Flight: Lv10] [Deadly Third Eye of Destruction: Lv5]
[Magical Skills]: [Poison Bullet: Lv10] [Shadow Bullet: Lv8] [Shadow Spear Arrows: Lv7] [Poison Sea: Lv7] [Mana Sense: Lv10] [Call Ally: Lv8]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Wyvern Soldier: Lv10] [Abyssal Breath Attacker: Lv8] [Scaled Monstrosity: Lv7]
[Description]
A giant ck Wyvern of the Mountains of the Ankh Desert. It feeds on anything it sees and obeys the ck Dragon King, a powerful ck Wyvern that evolved into a corrupted, evil dragon that governs them all like a King. Wyverns be their drones like this one, a loyal soldier that gathers food. It possess a deadly breath that can poison and even melt foes in seconds, deadly ws that pierce through anything and destructive jaws that can crush it all. Their usual size is of over thirty meters each and can grow up to a hundred in the oldest ones.
Upon further infection of the Genie''s [Miasmic Mutation] Ability, which now has awakened further, the Wyvern has suffered even more mutations, gaining greater strength.
-----
They have really evolved further thanks to that blue-skinned idiot! And what the heck is [Miasmic Mutation] Ability? And he awakened it? Just what is he doing? I knew he was up to something strange. Is he probably trying to power up to confront us with everything he has?
It is really a pain in the ass we have to deal with this failure of a god creation¡ He''s probably using the wyverns to buy time so he canplete whatever in this god forsaken world he''s trying to do¡
However, although those stats are looking extra gross. My stats have also been enhanced greatly! Thanks to the many buffs given to me by the many Skills I''ve activated to transform into my Divine Embodiment of Primordial Chaos and Gluttony, and alongside the many other Skills I got upon administrating all of that Divinity to my stats, my stats are higher than ever before, perhaps three times as high with all buffs stacked together.
And its not like I am alone. Bubu, Colora, ck, White, Aquamarine, and Silva are with me at all times! All of their strength had been enhanced further as well as a result of my growth because they''re directly connected to my own power, naturally!
"Let''s go everyone, don''t let their change intimidate you! They''re still just oversized lizards!" I said while rushing forward. Spreading my butterfly wings and then pping rapidly allowed me to move to incredible speeds across the skies, and each time I did that, countless scales came from my wings, which bathed our foes, inflicting debuffs hat weakened their stats.
"Mama!"
Suddenly, Aquamarine jumped out of my body, using his Divine Beast Embodiment Skill and bing an enormous and beautiful rainbow tiger. By merging my power within him, I suddenly realized I''ve been using these newly acquired powers all wrong!
Egos are able to channel skills, magic, and even the path jewels powers¡ So what happens when I just imbue into him all of this power?!
"Alright, I get it!"
I jumped over him, shapeshifting back into my fairy form as I mounted the enormous and beautiful Divine Tiger made of water, his enormous body growingrger andrger as I imbued my power into him!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"ROOOAARR!"
Aquamarine roared furiously, his entire body growing thrice as big now, a devastatingly enormous beast of over a hundred meters. His body turned from rainbow to purple, ck, and red, as Abyssal All Devouring Ice began to spread out of his body, shaping into countless des throughbining his own innate skills with my powers!
"ROOOARRR!"
The Mutated Wyverns roared back furiously, opening their malignant jaws, and unleashing devastating beams of darkness against us,bined with the powerful redsersing from their eyes. The chaos magic was easily absorbed by Bubu and my own body, as we thanked it from reaching behind us, but the darkness element and the fire and death element of the red rays couldn''t bepletely tanked¡ however!
FLAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1700 Creating Devastating Abilities
.
.
.
I quickly rushed forward despite the many attacks reaching up to us, as I quickly came out with a new and powerfulbined technique by temporarily fusing my power with Aquamarine''s skills.
"[Water Armor] + [Water Barrier] + [Ocean Vortex] + [Frost Prison] + [Reflective Ice Mirror Shield] + [Divine Authority of Gluttony] + [Dao Of Gates] + [Divine Authority of Primordial Chaos] + [Nightmare Domain] + [Monarch of Gluttony] = [Reflective Abyssal Nightmare Ice Mirror Gates]!"
The power within my soul and body poured from my body like countless lines of purple and ck essence of enormous power, converging with Aquamarine''s blue and white lines of power, they suddenly conjured a gigantic gate in the middle of our path, as the hundreds ofser rays reached us!
FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAAASH!
All the beams were easily swallowed by the gates created on the spot as they opened. Dozens of gates appeared easily, and was the beams were absorbed, such beams did not disappear, but reflected the attacks and shoot them back at double the speed and power!
FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAAASH!
The beams quickly were directed back, such strong red beams capable of even damaging my own body and exoskeleton quickly reached the wyverns, piercing through their bodies and leaving countless holes all across them!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
However, the bastards were relentless, trying to recover back from all of those wounds using their newly acquired super regeneration¡ But that''s where Monarch of Gluttony acted.
Eachser sent back wasn''t simply theser alone, they contained within the power of the Monarch of Gluttony, granting it Devouring powers which disrupted wounds self-regeneration!
"ROOARRRGGH!
"RAAAAH?!"
"GRUUHHH¡!"
The Mutated Wyverns suddenly found their wounds worsening as tiny bacteria-sized soul clones continued devouring their interior bite through bite! And with Aquamarine, using the same form, we conjured a new Technique altogether!
"[Water Armor] + [Water Barrier] + [Ocean Vortex] + [Frost Prison] + [Reflective Ice Mirror Shield] + [Divine Authority of Gluttony] + [Dao Of Gates] + [Divine Authority of Primordial Chaos] + [Nightmare Domain] + [Monarch of Gluttony] = [Endless Frozen Sea of Chaotic Nightmares]!!!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
An enormous gate opened before us as we ran forward, as a gigantic sea of ck miasmic liquid emerged from within, shaping into a deadly vortex that flew towards our foes, catching them all up within its ck waters and drowning them into it!
SPLAAASSSSHH!
And not only that, but it quickly began to freeze, converting the Mutated Wyverns into living statues which ck, White, and Silva quickly started to slice apart one by one with their fast movements and amazing flying speed!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!!!
Crack¡ crack¡!
CRAAASH!
The Mutated Wyverns ended falling apart into pure fragments one after the other as we continued beating them through this strategy, while also taking damage ourselves. The powerful Wyverns attacked from all sides, even using the barriers of Humility had almost no effect, but thanks to my regeneration abilities and the power to absorb chaos with Bubu as my other bodyguard and Colora buffing us and debuffing the enemies we were managing, easily melding into the wyvern''s flock, and freezing and ughtering as many as we could!
No matter what stupid tricks the foe pulls out, I''ll always find a way. After all, the power of Defiance overflows within my ever-growing Origin Core. The more it recovers, the stronger my Trait will be, as it is, it is already recovering rapidly! With the defying power of Defiance blessing our charge, we continued attacking.
-----
As Kireina and her small group of Egos and Summoned Maxima Beast took over a quarter of the battlefield and steadily froze and in the powerful Mutated Wyverns. Everyone else was also working with everything they had to fight this threat. Although it seemed controble before, ultimately, the Wyverns gained an unexpected boost to their stats!
Kireina was trying out her new Path Jewel, and it was working properly, even stronger than before, in fact! However, the Wyverns became so tough that even her jaws of gluttony were not biting through them as easily. By freezing them over and then biting them, things became way more easy! However, the intensity of blows and their durability made it so these monstrous mutated monsters were still not as easy to take down, taking time and strategies.
And within the crowd of monsters, Sol, Ariant, and Eriant, Brunhild, Fiere, and Luminous were assembled as a group and fought all out against the Mutated Wyverns! Kireina has always been quite her "own thing" since she joined them, but always helped them fight. Nheless, the weaker ones always had to stick together. And it wasn''t as if Kireina didn''t had a whole team of egos and summons assembled with her, so even she wasn''t alone, but merely had her personal team to go on her own ord.
"Kireina''s ridiculously strong now!" Sol noticed. "She awakened so much power¡ Can I also do the same?" He wondered, as he fought together with many of thepanions at his side, unleashing Prideful res, Sunlight Beams, and Overpowering Suns everywhere, countless explosions spread in front of his sight. "If she had her own innate power and talent, what do I have myself?! I need power¡ I need it to help Elfina, to defeat this damn obstacle set in our path by the Genie."
Sol recalled his past, from his old times as a farmer to all the things he went through as a Hero. The suffering, the hardships, everything, even his death. His life felt so filled with mistakes and regrets, but now that he had suddenly found people that gave him a reason to fight once more, and someone he held very dearly, someone he even¡ thought he could love, all that strength he once thought he had seemed to be insufficient.
"I wasn''t a god like her¡ Do I even hold such potential?" He sighed internally, struggling to fight as countless beasts swarmed everyone.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"My wielder, trust your strength. You are the herald of the sun itself."
However, the voice of his very sword spoke to him for the first time!
-----
Chapter 1701 The Awakening Of The Sun Hero
-----
"Helios¡?!"
Sol suddenly heard the voice of Helios, the powerful Divine Sword of Sunlight which has apanied him even since his previous life, which has somehow carried over as he was summoned by Elfina, the adorable and beautiful elf girl, so innocent yet so brave, which has captivated his broken and cold heart, and ignited the me of passion and motivated him to fight.
"You can talk?!"
"Of course I can talk, my wielder. You need a voice to guide you, and I will be that voice until you rescue your damsel, Elfina-sama."
"But I¡ Compared to Kireina, I am just garbage, aren''t I?"
"Don''t think so lowly of yourself. That woman, Kireina, trust you all. Do you truly believe she would think like this of you?"
"ROOOARRR!"
As Sol heard the voice of his sword, an enormous Mutated Wyvern emerged. He quickly unleashed an overpowering sun into the wyvern''s face.
"[Overpowering Sun]!"
FLAAASH!
The enormous sphere of sma reached the Mutated Wyvern''s face, exploding and spreading a powerful shockwave as mes covered the entire monster.
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"GROOOARRR!"
The Mutated Wyvern, however, survived his ultimate attack and boldly charged forwards! Sol gritted his teeth, wielding his sword and enchanting it with his zing powers.
"Trust your Soul Book Sol! Don''t doubt any more. Use the power within it."
"The Soul Book¡"
Sol suddenly felt inspired, as he looked into his own status and then¡!N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Kireina did this as well!"
Ding!
[You have exchanged 360 Stat Points, you gained +7200 Divinity!]
[Your Divinity has surpassed 10k! Your Power has surpassed your previous life, your abilities are developing further!]
"This power¡?!"
Sol had been foolishly neglecting the Soul Book because he wanted to test himself, to see how far he could go himself, like Kireina. However, he hadn''t realized that such power still belonged to him. This developing Divinity¡ it was now something of his own power, not something borrowed.
"This power is not borrowed from anybody. Through this journey you''ve grown stronger by yourself, this is nobody''s borrowed power, this is the developing strength you''ve been forging in this new life! Sol, surpass your former self, and be a new man. Someone that Elfina and your new friends can trust!"
Sol quickly realized that his sword was right. He had been this entire time foolishly chasing down his former self, hoping to be like he was before, hoping to reach the same feats he did before¡ but it was wrong. He had to ovee his past and use this opportunity to be a new man.
FLAAAASH!
Suddenly, he felt within his very self a brand new and awakening Divine Power. His Divinity fully formed now as it showed its beautiful splendor, as within the core of his soul, a sphere gathering the primordialws of fire and light was born, a Developing Dao!
"This is Divine Power¡ a Divinity?!" He wondered.
"You''ve possessed it for a while." Helios answered. "However, what''s new is this!"
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
A primordial power surpassing divinities surged from within Sol''s soul and body, zing with enormous power. This was a Dao that perhaps Kireina might know as she had developed it through her Overpowering Sun Path Jewel, but that Sol held within his own soul from the beginning¡
"The Dao of Nova¡!"
"ROOOARRR!"
As the Mutant Wyvern approached, Sol looked at the beast in front of him, surpassing him hundreds of times his size, yet he looked at it fearlessly!
A Divine Aura and a Dao Aura surged from his body, protecting him like divine armor as a part of it reached his Divine Sword which was also an Ego. Much like he saw Kireina doing, he alsobined his Skills, Magic, and Daos with his divine de, unleashing a truly frightening attack!
"Divine Sun Sword Arts: [Nova Tempest]!"
FLUOOOOSSSSSHHH!
sma surged from his de as Sol unleashed a truly frightening attack! A gigantic slicing attack, a zing sh, impacted the Mutant Wyvern face!
SLAAAASSSSHHHH!!!
The sh easily sliced the monster in half, as the mes spread through the two halves, making thembust in mere seconds, exploding on the spot!
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"Hahhh¡! T-This power¡ Amazing." Sol felt amazed with himself. But he didn''t let the power get to his head, quickly confronting more Mutant Wyverns at once while assisting everyone else. He had to do his part; Kireina actually needed everyone''s help.
Meanwhile, Fiere continued shooting her arrows at the monsters. The Mutant Wyverns were actually very fierce and resilient, how would her magic fire arrows even do any damage at all to begin with? Well, she came out with great solutions, attacking weak spots.
The wyverns were covered on hard, magic-reflecting scales; however, they were wide open with weak spots. One big one was their big, red eyes. And as a sniper such as herself, who was raised from a young age to be Elfina''s maid, guardian, and apetent magician and archer, she was the one with the best uracy in the entire party here.
And especially since she had been pouring every single stat point she has into Divinity as Kireina told her, a new stat that has showed up in her status some days ago after she leveled up a lot. Her soul and her body had been developing. Her fire magic now had a golden and bright glistening glow to it, and his techniques were deadlier and more precise¡
And within her soul, there was also something developing, the power of a Dao Fragment, one that seemed to be rted not with her element in particr, but with her greatest talent, Archery!
"Divine zing Dragon Bow Arts: [Hydra Dragon Arrow]!"
The Dao Fragment within her pulsated with power, reaching her weapon in an instant as her arrow shed through the skies, reaching the Mutated Wyvern that the twins Desert Elves were fighting with the power of their Desert Spirits!
CLAAASH!
The arrow easily pierced the soft red eye of the Mutant Wyvern, and then¡
FLUOOOSSSH!
An enormous dragon made of fire with countless heads attacked it, biting the eye, burning it, and tearing it apart and ultimately exploding, all in just less than ten seconds!
BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
"GRYYYARRRRHHHH¡!"
The Mutated Wyvern cried in agony, falling from the skies.
Fiere smiled, her sharp eyes only be sharper as she continued firing more and more arrows at the eyes of the Mutated Wyverns, most of the time they even survived that! But without their eyes, they became easier prey for his allies to take care of.
However, the Wyverns had a leader, a powerful Evil Dragon looked from the skies, the boost of Miasmapletely turning him into a monstrous being shrouded on ck clouds¡ He looked down at Luminous with a menacing re.
It had found aplete opposite of himself, and it had to y it!
A natural rivalry between dragons surged from within the Wyvern''s King prideful heart.
And to make things worse, Luminous was already dealing with problems of his own, as his own soul was constantly expanding and something within its core was awakening, causing him difort and even pain.
"Uungh¡! T-This is¡ What the heck is this?!"
"ROOOOARRRR!"
The tyrannical roar of the Evil Abyssal Shadow Dragon, the evolved form of the Abyssal Shadow ck Wyverns echoed across the skies, as Luminous noticed his new archnemesis fly down directly towards him, ignoring Kireina, a greater threat!
FLAAASH!
"Damn it!"
Luminous had no choice but to confront him, as both dragons shed against one another!
CLAAAAASSSHH!!!
-----
Chapter 1702 A Clash Between Divine Dragons
-----
The Evil Dragon of the God Mountains, a powerful monster that evolved from the Shadow Wyverns. Tyrannical and all-seeing, it was regarded as even stronger than the Swarm Queen before she could get her hands into a Cosmic Stone. She used to alwaysy low before his territory, without never stepping into it and never daring to provoke him. The powerful Evil Dragon wasn''t a dragon like Luminous, created by the gods as a descendant of them. He was a monster with all the things monsters had within them.
Because of his enormous body consuming energy constantly, the Evil Dragon often slept to preserve his strength, while the Wyverns protected the territory and brought him food as offerings to gain his respect. However, these idles days changed not so long ago when the essence of a dark entity, a failure made by the gods of old age emerged from within the farthernds of the mountains. Such darkness granted the Evil Dragon with brand new strength and power, and the only thing he was told to pay back for such power was¡ "Kill the onesing to your territory".
As simple as that!
The assault quickly began but his wyverns were rather weak, they began to get ughtered one by one. Nheless, his backed had other ns, quickly realizing the power his new ves had was very subpar, so he simply enhanced and mutated them. The Evil Dragon received mutations as well, bingrger and even stronger. He was already a wild monster, but his job here wasmand and assess his army as they advanced. Nheless, the moment his red eyesnded on a bright dragon imbued with divinity and bright holy light element, a sense of bloodlust started to surge from the depths of his very soul.
It felt as if that white dragon was his archnemesis. Theplete opposite of him! Not only in their different pasts, but they were also the opposite of one another in elemental power and specializations. The Evil Dragon''s bloodlust couldn''t be contained, Dragons were incredibly territorial and warmonger monsters and whenever they saw another of their kin, they would often attack and fight to the death. This was true in every world and every universe of the vast reality.
Although Bubu was also a demi Dragon now, it was obvious the stronger Luminous with all his brilliance and light elemental divine aura would attract the attention of the Evil Dragon. And he couldn''t had chosen a most terrible time for Luminous, as the young God was experiencing a new awakening within his Soul, as it developed more and more Divinity after he applied over three hundred stat points into his Divinity, he was gaining a new power, and within his Origin, dozens of Dao Fragments he had been building for a while started gathering into several new Daos.
However, the process for someone unexperienced like him was extremely painful! He was unable to fight properly and was being pathetically helped by his friends. He saw Sol acquiring a new Dao as well, but he couldn''t do much himself. For some strange reason, Luminous always felt like there was somethingcking within his very being, as if he was an iplete God¡
CRAAASSSHH!
"Unnggh¡! You damn Evil Dragon, you couldn''t had chosen a worse time for me!"
"ROOOOARRRRR!"
The enormous and majestically terrifying Evil Dark Dragon roared. It looked almost exactly like Luminous in many ways, except incking the feathers he had, and being covered on ck scales which were made into several hardened metal-likeyers, alongside possessing longer, red and ck horns, and four more red eyes atop its head.
FLASH!
The Evil Dragon''s entire body erupted with a powerful Aura. This Monster was not merely just A Rank either, it was S- Rank, just like the Swarm Queen and perhaps only weaker to the Desert King that wandered the entire Desert and did as it pleased!
"T-This enormous Aura¡ you''re a damn S Rank Monster, aren''t you?!"
"RAAAARRR!"
The Evil Dragon didn''t let Luminous move away, as his ws quickly reached his entire body, shing through his scales and feathers and leaving him filled with bloody wounds!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!N?v(el)B\\jnn
"AAGGH¡! Y-You damn..!"
Luminous conjured his Light Magic as hundreds of Arrows made of Light were conjured in a single second, they all began falling over the Evil Dragon, bombarding his hard metallic ck scales!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!!
"ROOOARR! GRAAARR!"
The Evil Dragon roared furiously against Luminous, the light of his magic attacks was actually quite deadly for him. But thanks to the boost of the Genie, he had grown so strong he could take on the pain and the damage!
FLAAASH!
The Evil Dragon caught up to Luminous who was flying around rapidly to evade him, his enormous draconic ws grabbed his neck as they began to press tightly. Luminous began to be asphyxiated by the enormous strength of the Evil Dragon''s hands!
"GRAAAARRRGH! GRAAAHH¡!"
Luminous struggled conjuring more and more magic, enormous spheres of light surged from all around him, shing over the Evil Dragon. However, the almighty beast tanked the hits with incredible bulkiness. The barriers of Luminous were naturally easily destroyed by the Evil Dragon''s Miasmic Aura.
"Leave Lord Luminous alone!"
Suddenly, Luminous heard the voice of Elfina for a bit¡ only to find Brunhild. The two girl''s voices were very simr, as he quickly saw in Brunhild''s reckless bravery some of Elfina''s nature.
"GRRRR¡"
The Evil Dragon merely waved his tail at the magic attacks of Brunhild, which included countless projectiles of various elements, they were all being easily tanked!
"Damn it¡ No damage?!" Brunhild was left speechless.
She remembered Kireina wanted her in the team due to her amazing talent at magic and her strength! Yet¡ she was now failing to do the bare minimum.
"No¡ I cannot give up yet¡ Not yet!"
She quickly opened her Status, infusing all Stat Points into Divinity, the special Stat that Kireina told everyone to boost as much as possible!
FLAAASH!
A Divine Aura quickly surged from within the Giantess'' Body!
-----
Chapter 1703 Brunhilds Soaring Growth!
-----
Kireina watched the scene from afar, as she was swarmed by dozens of gigantic Mutated Wyverns she was defeating one by one through thebination of Skills, Path Jewel Abilities, and her Ego Weapons and Summonsbined might. She noticed the growth of Sol and everyone else, smiling a bit. Although she noticed Luminous was going through a small pickle, she was too busy dealing with the swarm of monsters to even help everyone else.
However, she felt happy that they were finally awakening their Divine Powers, which has already been developing within them for a long time. Like she had already discovered before, those that grew very powerful and Leveled to higher Ranks would begin developing Divinity Stat, this Divinity Stat enhanced their power furthermore each time they increased that Stat and also as they leveled up, as Divinity Stat increased like all other Stats.
Kireina had already investigated that the Divinity stat was directly connected to Divinity as a whole, Law Comprehension and Elemental Particles, alongside Divine Authorities and even Daos! It all came together within this Stat, and the higher it was, the higher they continued advancing. Now his friends had finally begun to awaken their powers furthermore, and many of them were emanating the aura of Daos. Sol himself had already awakened the Dao of Nova, further enchanting his power, and giving him the ability to be able to damage these incredibly strong Wyverns.
For some reason Kireina couldn''t figure out, people in this world developed in levels of power to that of gods very easily. Usually, from C Rank and onwards they would already be at the level of Living Deities (with the exception of Kireina which showed the power of a Living Deity since the moment she was summoned thanks to her inherited skills and powers). C- to C+ would be Living Deity and Demigods in level of power, and from B- to B+ Gods and Great Gods! And those that were at the border of B Rank such as Kireina and the rest of her allies, which were bordering to A Rank and beyond, S Rank, the power of Supreme Deities was beginning to awaken.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
In this wild world, S Ranked Monsters might be the top of the food chain, and Kireina had ran severalparations, deciding to ept that they might as well be as strong as Supreme Gods, and due to the Leveling System expanding further and further, it might as well meant there was something even beyond that¡ Based in these calctions, it wasn''t wild to say that from B+ onwards, the path towards Supreme Gods would open to most, but only those that went through constant challenges would be able to truly awaken their Divine Powers and even Develop Daos.
Which was now what all her Party was doing, the more they increased the Divinity Stat as high as possible, the more they would begin to awaken their innate powers, somehow being sealed by this world''sws. The origin of the Soul Books of this world and Levels and Skills was obviously more profound andplex than even Genesis'' System.
In a way, it felt more like unlocking a person''s soul true potential than receiving the aid of an external force like the System of Genesis¡ And right now, those that were awakening their divinities had to add as many Stat Points as possible into the Divinity Stat to do so.
As Brunhild saw Luminous going through a challenge of life and death, she tried to help the good-hearted dragon god, but everything seemed futile. Frank and Kireina, the heavy hitters, were all busy fighting swarms of hundreds of Mutated Wyverns, and couldn''te to help immediately. She was the one closest to him distance-wise, so she had to do everything she could!
And what''s better than simply infusing all Stat Points into Divinity, as Kireina instructed everybody to do? Brunhild quickly obeyed her "teacher" as she infused all these points into Divinity, enhancing her power further!
Ding!
[Your Divinity Stat has increased tremendously!]
[You have developed your Divinity!]
Brunhild saw many messages pop up, as she felt her Mana had be increasingly vast and she could conjure even stronger spells now without as much difficulty as before.
And that wasn''t all¡ Small Fragments began to gather around her Origin Core, forming into something solid. Albeit iplete, it was still incredibly powerful, boosting her magic power furthermore.
Ding!
[You have developed the [Great Dao Fragment of Magic] and the [Great Dao Fragment of Arcanists]!]
[Your Magic Power has been enhanced further!]
[Magic Circle Creation has be Instantaneous]
[Chanting has be unneeded, however, for the creation of new Spells, the first chant is necessary]
"This is¡!"
Brunhild''s eyes shone brightly, the beautiful young giantess waved her enormous staff as her Mana flowed almost a hundred times more vaster than before doing this! In mere seconds, a hundred Magic Circles appeared at the same time.
"Combine¡ I have to fuse my magic¡! Fusion Magic: [Elemental Catastrophe] x100!"
TRUUUUUUMMMM¡!
A hundred rainbow-colored magic circles emerged above the Evil Dragon, unleashing several elemental attacks at once! Enormous zing Meteors, Slicing Tornadoes, Mountain-sized Rock Projectiles, Floods of Spiraling Water, Gigantic Spear-shaped Icebergs, and more!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"GROOOARRR!"
The Evil Dragon couldn''t take all the hits at once, being burned, sliced, frozen, and hit multiple times from all sides. His hands let go of Luminous to defend himself from Brunhild''s onught, as he unleashed a deadly shockwave of Miasma and Darkness everywhere!
FLUOOOOSSSH!
"Uunggh¡!"
Brunhild shielded herself with Magic Barriers, resisting the powerful shockwave of the Evil Shadow Dragon, only to notice Luminous behind the Evil Dragon moving! The moment the Evil Dragon let go of him, Luminous furiously attacked back!
"I''ll show you what a Dragon can do!! ROOOARR!"
His jaws opened, unleashing a destructive Dragon Breath Attack resembling an endless Beam of Holy Light, sting through the Evil Dragon''s back, and piercing through his bones and flesh as Luminous felt the power of his Daos boosting his attack!
"GRYYYAAAARRRGGH!"
The Evil Dragon agonized, taking the lethal hit!
BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
-----
Chapter 1704 Luminous True Power
-----
The enormous Dragon Breath of Luminous beam pierced across the chest of the Evil Dragon, as Luminous continued pushing forward and forward, as he quickly reached the ursed Evil Dragon''s body, now sporting a whole hole on its chest. Yet the beast remained alive.
"I''m not going to let a beast like you defeat me!"
Luminous was furious. For so long he had been containing his own draconic rage because he thought it was unsightly for a god. However, right now such a thing shouldn''t matter at all. He had seen so much carnage, so much suffering, and he always was unable to do much by himself.
He always saw other suffer as he saw himself being unable to stretch his help elsewhere other than the ce that saw him be born¡ If he truly wanted to be a God, he had to be ruthless, he couldn''t let a monster crush him as if he were a mere rival.
"GRAAAAARRGH!"
The Evil Dragon quickly looked back at Luminous. The monster''s sharp red eyes red across Luminous very soul. As Luminous draconic eyes of gold color nced back. The ferocious, primal fury of two draconic beings erupted from their bodies, divinity emerging in enormous quantities¡ and Daos too!
"I will show you what I can do¡"
FLAAAASH!
Luminous entire body underwent a sudden change, an evolution! All the beautiful white feathers over his body were suddenly lost, as they flew away. His white scales were shredded apart, and his entire body molted, breaking apart and falling into the ground below. A new Luminous was born from within his molted self, shiny silver scales covered his entire body, making him resemble a metallic being. His horns grew several times as big, and his entire body was now over two hundred meters of height!
FLASH!
An enormous white jewel shone brightly from within his chest, as two enormous pairs of silver wings stretched behind his body. He also had another new pair of arms, and all four of his arms quickly conjured bright, holy divine light in a split of a second, concentrating it into enormous spheres of primordial power!
Ding!
[You have awakened the [Great Dao of Primordial Light] and the [Dao of Holiness]!]
[Your power surges!]
[You have underwent Evolution!]
[You have evolved from [Primordial Light Dragon God Juvenile] into [Silver-Scaled Primordial Holy Dragon God King]!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You gained new Skills and Magic!]
[You have Awakened the Title of [God of Grand Terra]!]
There it is!
Luminous eyes were filled with shock, as the Evil Dragon felt an enormous, overwhelming powering from within Luminous very body!
"This is my power¡ This is¡ my true self?"
Luminous quickly realized something Kireina had noticed some time ago. Every time she spoke to him, she felt something within had yet toe out, something that he had yet to develop.
"I was still a juvenile this entire time¡"
"GGGGRRRRRRR!"
The Evil Dragon''s wound was quickly healed, as the hole over his chest disappeared in an instant. He was already up for round two!
"I''ll crush you." Luminous said, his four arms quickly conjured enormous des made of light, as he flew in an instant towards the Evil Dragon.
CLAAASH!
Their sh resonated across the skies, light and darkness impacted with one another tremendously. Luminous immediately began counterattacking, as he swung his four des of Divine Light against the Evil Shadow Dragon at full speed!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
"GROOARRR!"
The Evil Shadow Dragon roared furiously, the damage it took all came with enormous quantities of Divine Energy which covered his wounds, further purifying the Miasma covering the Dragon''s body and constantly dealing more and more damage into the Evil Shadow Dragon''s HP!
However, the Evil Shadow Dragon wasn''t going to go down without fighting fiercely. The monstruous dragon-like flying lizard shaped darkness, shadows, and miasma into his ws, generating a long whip which began to use to fight against Luminous.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH!
The whip furiously attacked Luminous, inflicting shockwaves of Miasma that covered his foe''s entire body. Luminous arms were suddenly tied up by the whips, as the Evil Shadow Dragonughed, opening his jaws, and unleashing a dragon breath attack of pure darkness and chaos!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
The breath attack was like a deadly beam of ckness, covering Luminous'' entire body. The explosion alone echoed across the skies as Kireina and everybody else looked at Luminous. Brunhild tried to go for his help but was being swarmed by many Mutated Wyverns she had to deal with, as if they were trying to stop her from reaching their King and interrupting his duel.
The Evil Shadow Dragonughed evilly, his red eyes shone brightly and domineeringly as he saw Luminous being consumed by darkness! However, a shining light emerged from the God''s body, unleashing a powerful divine shockwave that naturally became a Domain, a Pseudo Supreme Domain!
CLAAASH!
The Domain alone shed against the smaller Domain of the Evil Shadow Dragon, as it overpowered it in an instant!
"GRYYAAARRRR!"
The Evil Shadow Dragon cried in agony; his red eyes opened wide in shock as he saw Luminous beingpletely okay! There was absolutely no damage over his entire body, and in fact, he looked majestic and as if each minute that passed only made him grow taller and more powerful.
"I am not someone you can defeat!"
FLAAASH!
Luminous gathered Divine Primordial Light into his four arms and then gathered it all above his head, shaping it into a titanic-sized shining de of Pure Light!
"Divine Primordial Light Magic: [Evil Piercing Shining Excalibur]!"
The de pointed at the weakened and overwhelmed Evil Shadow Dragon, as it flew in an instant, reaching the Evil Shadow Dragon''s head and body, and slicing through it all!
SLAAAASSSSHHHH!!!
shes of bright light spread further across the sky, exploding into countless starlight explosions.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"GRAAHHHH!!!"
And the Evil Shadow Dragon gave ast defeating cry, as its sliced body fell into the ground, charred to a crisp, and dead¡
The enormous attack that Luminous unleashed was so powerful that the Genie himself, and even the Demon King felt his presence from afar.
At longst, thest God was about to take his position in this world as one.
-----
Chapter 1705 A Big City In The Middle Of The Desert
-----
The heartbeat of something within the sphere that the Genie was enchanting with his Miasma began to echo across the interior of his Dungeon. However, he paid no attention to this, as he looked into the distance, his eyes narrowing. The Primordial Light that Luminous emanated¡ it was the same that his Creators held. The Genie grew restless, making him remember those that created him always made him go mad.
"I knew there was something out of the ordinary with that Dragon I once encountered. It wasn''t enough as he was an ally of that bug¡ Is he also a creation of the gods, and one that is capable of taking over their entire power and even take upon the Laws of this World¡" The Genie muttered in anger. "I should had killed that feathered lizard when I had the chance!"
The Genie knew more about the Gods than Luminous himself and knew that Luminous was actually something very simr to him, in actuality. He was a creation of them, the Gods of Ancient Times were trying to create a powerful descendant that could inherit this world before they died.
The Genies were actually four of them, the Blue Genie, Red Genie, Green Genie, and Gold Genie. The Blue Genie does not know what has happened to the other three, but he knows they were all failed creations that went out of control. They didn''t obeyed the Gods, were chaotic by nature, and malignant.
Luminous is a "perfected" creation, someone good hearted, with a strong sense of responsibility and the desire to protect this world and the people in it. However, because of this, they knew that giving him enormous amounts of power would only had been detrimental for his personal growth and decided to limit the power he had.
He would only get the power he was intended to get when he "matured" both mentally and also physically, meaning that he had to do a good deal ofbat to level up enough but also to develop as a person and to develop in the right path¡
Meanwhile, the Genies were given power instantly, and their unstable minds simply took everything for granted. Even after being sealed and weakened and then slowly regaining his former power alongside brand new ones, the Blue Genie continued being the same insane prick that caused his creators to seal him.
Nheless, he took Luminous'' existence as big middle finger by the Gods themselves, pissing him off tremendously.
"Killing thest God in existence sounds like a good n¡" He smiled.
-----
(Kireina''s POV)
A lot of things happened!
Several of my allies suddenly awakened their Divine Powers further, and even Daos were added to the mix of power ups. And of course, Luminous evolved in the middle of a battle against an Evil Dragon, the leader of the ck Wyverns.
Honestly, I could had gone to help him, even as swarmed by enormous Mutated Wyverns as I was¡ But I knew he could handle it. Luminous simply needed a push, well, a very BIG push.
But ultimately, he managed to handle it himself, and even evolved! I never imagined he could go this far. Apparently he was always a "Juvenile", upon reaching a certain level and also upon developing more mentally, he was able to evolve.
And he got one hell of a power up, his stats skyrocketed, he gained new Daos, new Divine Authorities, and he was even crowned as the God of this World¡ though he still seems a bit too weak for that, but I am sure he''ll eventually get to it.
I even felt as if his very soul was connected with the world now, in the same way Supreme Gods connect to their original worlds Laws¡ But this world is too much for him to handle with his current stats, so he gotta Level Up some more and gain even more of his innate powers.
But now¡ well, he''s something of a Primordial Light Dragon God King or something. He lost all his plumage, which seemed to represent he was like a bird chick, and he gained silver scales, enormous golden horns, blue eyes, another pair of arms, another pair of wings, and he grew to like¡ 220 meters? He was titanic.
Nheless, once the boss of the Wyverns was dealt with, the Mutant Wyverns lost a buff that the boss was giving to them, their strength was lowered a bit, but it was good enough for our attacks to pierce through most of their defenses. In less than an hour, they were all gone, dead meat.
And obviously, I collected their remains inside my Item Box forter usage on cooking or¡ alchemy and forging, as I was nning to regain those powers and use the materials we had been getting through our journey to enhance not only my strength but those of the rest of mypanions. Frank''s disy of Alchemy Powers really gave me some good ideas.
The whole fight was rather intense, but at the end we came on top. It was mostly all thanks to our newly awakened powers. The Monsters were too mighty, if we hadn''t awakened these new powers, we would had gotten ughtered, especially by that S- Rank Evil Dragon that Luminous and Brunhild defeated together¡ well, Luminous one-shotted that thing at the end, but Brunhild helped plenty.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I quickly made my Chaotic Domain dissipate, as my Supreme Domain quickly went back to my body. I was still in my grotesque bug-like and aberrant form which became even more monstrous as I used Embodiment of Primordial Chaos¡ and we were allowed a small break time.
However, I wasn''t done yet, just because I noticed too much Miasma everywhere, I decided to quickly nt another Lesser Yggdrasil Seed here just for good measure. These big ol'' trees emanate a Spiritual Barrier that keep monsters away, maybe if I leave this one here, monsters won''t get as close to the Vige of the Giants, aside from the one tree I made there as well.
And¡ Huh? What''s this?
As I looked into the distance while everyone else rested, I noticed a city, an enormous city, a human or elven made one!
"Oh, that''s the city of the Goldsand Empire, where our vige belongs to! And that''s the capital! We have nevere there so we never thought it was so close to these mountains! Maybe we could go there for supplies!" Ariant and Eriant seemed excited.
"We don''t really need to though¡" I sighed.
However, the two looked at me with puppy eyes.
"Ugh, fine¡ But we are only going there to take a small stroll." I told the two of them.
.
.
.
Chapter 1706 A Level Up Frenzy
.
.
.
Ding!
[You and Your Party have in [ck Shadow Wyvern (B- Rank)] x189]
[You and Your Party have in [Mutated Abyssal Shadow Wyvern (A- Rank)] x72]
[You and Your Party have in [Abyssal Darkness Evil Dragon (S- Rank)] x1]
[Calcting Total EXP earned¡]
[You earned 17760000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 0 to Level 50!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points]
[Several Skills have Leveled Up!]
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [B-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Nightmare Master]
[Subss]: [Phantasmal Sorcerer]
[Level]: [0/80] -> [50/80]
[EXP]: [10000/500000]
[HP]: [55000/55000] -> [77500/77500]
[MP]: [295000/295000] -> [470000/470000]
[Strength]: [37700] -> [60200]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Agility]: [40600] -> [63100]
[Vitality]: [36800] -> [64300]
[Intelligence]: [62200] -> [97200]
[Dexterity]: [39700] -> [69700]
[Divinity]: [13550] -> [16050]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Power: Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise: Lv2] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 3/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv7] [Dao Barrier: Lv5] [Dao Aura: Lv5] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv7] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv6] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv5] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv5] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv3] [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv3] [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv3] [Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv3] [Abyssal Dream Domain: Lv3]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv7] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv7] [Mana Drain: Lv9] [Health Drain: Lv8] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv7] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv8] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv7] [Overeating: Lv9] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv6] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Darkness Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv9] [Pain Resistance: Lv10] [Light Resistance: Lv7] [Fear Resistance: Lv5] [Poison Resistance: Lv10] [Ice Resistance: Lv6] [Wind Resistance: Lv6] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Blood Resistance: Lv5] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv5 [Death Resistance: Lv4] [Earth Resistance: Lv5] [Acid Resistance: Lv5] [Cosmic Resistance: Lv2] [Dream Absorption: Lv--]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv10] [Roll: Lv10] [Harden: Lv10] [Spike Attack: Lv10] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv8] [Cooking: Lv5] [Haste: Lv9] [Soul Eater: Lv6] [Commanding: Lv7] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv6] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv6] [Armored Body: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv9] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv9] [Divine Aura: Lv10] [Divine Domain: Lv8] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv8] [Chaos Beam: Lv10] [Appraisal: Lv8] [Telekinesis: Lv9] [Fireball: Lv10] [Cutting Wind: Lv10] [Ice Spike: Lv10] [Purification: Lv10] [Holy mes: Lv10] [Abyssal Ice: Lv9] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv8] [zing Meteor: Lv8] [Blood Feast: Lv8] [Blood Cmity: Lv6] [Soul Maniption: Lv6] [Fartalk: Lv5] [Dirt Block: Lv6] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv5] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv4] [Spatial Blink: Lv4] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv4] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv4] [Nightmare Cage: Lv2] [Dream Drain: Lv2] [Phantasmal mes: Lv2]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv6] [Saint of Purification: Lv7] [Terrifying Menace: Lv6] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv5] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv4] [Beast yer: Lv6] [Mister Chef: Lv4] [Aberration: Lv5] [Vermin yer: Lv8] [Devourer of Souls: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv4] [Awakened Cmity: Lv4] [nt Killer: Lv5] [Feared by the Gods: Lv3] [Dao Child: Lv3] [Undead yer: Lv4] [Magic Teacher: Lv3] [Monster Exterminator: Lv2] [Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv2] [Eldritch Authority: Lv2] [Divinity yer: Lv2] [Supreme Divinity Of Chaos and Demise: Lv2]
[Divine Protections]
[Divine Protection of Chaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Job ss/Subss History]
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Avable Divine Authorities]
[Deadly Sin: Gluttony] [Divine Virtue: Humility] [Crimson Blood] [Primordial Chaos] [Destruction and Creation] [All Consumption]
[Avable Daos]
[Fortune] [Defiance] [Demise] [Summoning] [Gates] [Demonic Sins] [Path Jewels]
[Path Jewels]
[Monarch of Gluttony: Lv3]
[Avable Stat Points]: [500]
[Avable Skill Points]: [850]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 50 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 100 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 20 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
I gained 50 Levels in one go! The new Titles I got really made it easier to Level up, for sure¡ Monster Exterminator is probably now stacking with the other brand-new Skills I got.
Not only I get over double the EXP I should get, but the requirements for leveling up had also been halved, so I can level up way more swifter now, how handy. With this, fifty levels worth of stats quickly were administrated into my body and soul, instantly making me stronger.
I might as well add all Stat Points to Divinity while we are at it~
Ding!
[You exchanged 500 Stat Points! You gained 10000 Divinity!]
[Your Divinity has increased exponentially!]
[All Your Daos have evolved by one Rank!]
[All Your Divine Authorities have be stronger]
[The Dao of Path Jewels is Reacting!]
[You can now Summon a Second Path Jewel]
Oh now we are talking about! Not only I got stronger and all Divine-rted things did as well, but I even got the chance to summon a brand-new Path Jewel! However, that wasn''t all, aside from Skills Leveling Up, the Path Jewel of red color of the [Monarch of Gluttony] began to react, glowing brighter. It seems this means it has Leveled Up. Not from the Divinity Stats though, but probably from the ughter I unleashed against the poor wyverns.
[The [Monarch of Gluttony] Path Jewel has gained 22530 EXP]
[The [Monarch of Gluttony] Path Jewel has reached Level 3!]
[The [Monarch of Gluttony] Path Jewel has grown stronger. Bonus Stats have increased!]
[The [Monarch of Gluttony] Path Jewel has unlocked new Abilities]
[The [Monarch of Gluttony] Path Jewel unlocked the [Level 2]: [Gluttonous Digestion] [Devouring Attribute Damage +10%] and [Level 3]: [Endless Stockpile] [Ignore Physical Defense -10%] Abilities!]
Oh, new Abilities! Also, I don''t remember some of those¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1707 [Monarch Of Gluttony] Growth And Summoning A New Path Jewel!
.
.
.
I looked into the Leveled-Up Path Jewel with a slight amount of intrigue.
-----
[Path Jewel]: [Monarch of Gluttony]
[Path Jewel Level]: [3/10]
[Path Jewel EXP]: [2530/30000]
[Effects]
[HP]: [+10000] -> [+15000]
[MP]: [+10000] -> [+15000]
[Strength]: [+15000] -> [+25000]
[Agility]: [+5000] -> [+8000]
[Vitality]: [+2500] -> [+4500]
[Intelligence]: [+5000] -> [+8000]
[Dexterity]: [+2500] -> [+4500]
[Divinity]: [+1000] -> [+2000]
[Avable Abilities]
[Level 1]: [Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring] [Great Dimensional Stomach]
[Level 2]: [Gluttonous Digestion] [Devouring Attribute Damage +10%]
[Level 3]: [Endless Stockpile] [Ignore Physical Defense -10%]
[Description]
The Path that those who have made Gluttony their own power, something that belongs to their very souls and that cannot be taken away, your own power.
Devour anything that crosses your road through this Path, mercilessly and gluttonously!
Eat everything, even the heavens, thes, the stars, the gxies, and the universe!
The only limit is the one you make for yourself.
The Path Jewel has now been enhanced with the power of the [Soul Book], its abilities had been sealed. New Abilities will unlock with each Path Jewel Level. To level up the Path Jewel, perform actions rted to them.
-----
Interesting, it appears it got two new passive Abilities. One boosts Devouring Attribute Damage by +10% and the other allows me to ignore Physical Defense by -10% passively. These seem to work at all times and not only with just the Path Jewel itself.
So this means the higher the level of the path jewel, the more juicy bonus passive abilities I''ll get and the stronger I will be! It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say I might had been able to Solo that one Evil Dragon¡ But I am not that kind of person to steal the moment from a friend.
I also got two other usable Abilities, while Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring is my main method of attacking for now by using this Path Jewel, until stronger Abilities are unlocked, Great Dimensional Stomach allows for the devouring of anything, it also might allow to trap entities inside of my stomach, quite handy sometimes.
Lastly, Gluttonous Digestion''s description is "Use the powers of the Monarch of Gluttony to digest anything that you manage to eat, destroying it away within your Great Dimensional Stomach, even things which are believed to not be able to be eaten can be digested, and every time you eat something withrge quantities of power, you can absorb it to enhance yourself to greater levels, gaining more bonuses than before." so I guess it goes hand by hand with Great Dimensional Stomach.
As for Endless Stockpile, the description is "Use the great power of someone who will never be satiated, anything you eat will be stockpiled as surplus that you can use to enhance all of your body capabilities or even to use for certain techniques or Abilities, with enough amounts, you can even rece Divine Energy to a certain extent." Yep, it means that the more I eat the more energy I can stockpile to convert into Divine Energy = HP/MP.
It wille in handy on battles where stakes are too high and I''ll need to heal my HP and MP constantly, even more than how I normally can. This is a great Ability to stack with the HP Drain and MP Drain Skills, but it costs a buttload of MP to use too, so I cannot use it for everything¡ Though I wonder if the MP I''ll get back makes up for the lost, most likely.
Anyways, I might as well summon my next Path Jewel, as I''ve gotten a new Slot Open. The Dao of Path Jewels mutated by the influence of the Summon Dao (formerly a Fragment, which turned into a Full Dao thanks to the Soul Book''s powers), and there''s no longer any Path Board or the likes, and I can summon them just by spending Skill Points!
So let''s see¡ Summon!
While everyone else was watching how I nted a Lesser Yggdrasil Tree which grew all the way to the skies in just a few minutes, I gathered Skill Points and transformed them through the Dao of Path Jewels.
Ding!
[You have exchanged 375 Skill Points!]
[You have summoned a Random Path Jewel!]
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, a distortion on space and time happened, as my eyes opened wide seeing the small circr jewel that emerged out of thin air! Its beauty and mystery were truly quite mesmerizing to the eyes!
A pristine dark blue jewel of spherical shape emerged, erupting with wondrous dark blue and white aura that spread everywhere, it slightly distorted the surrounding space¡
Ding!
[You have summoned the [Path Jewel]: [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration]:!]
[The newly summoned Path Jewel has connected to several Skills; all of those skills have enhanced their power and effects!]
Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration! This is the Path Jewel that enhanced my Space Attribute Magic to insane new levels. However, as it was only level 1, it couldn''t really be as strong as I would have hoped, of course. Nheless, it now had the potential to grow as strong, as long I feed the Path Jewel with kills using its Abilities.
-----
[Path Jewel]: [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration ]
[Path Jewel Level]: [1/10]
[Path Jewel EXP]: [0/10000]
[Effects]
[HP]: [+5000]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[MP]: [+10000]
[Strength]: [+2500]
[Agility]: [+2500]
[Vitality]: [+2500]
[Intelligence]: [+15000]
[Dexterity]: [+2500]
[Divinity]: [+1000]
[Avable Abilities]
[Level 1]: [Void-Devouring ck Hole] [Space Severing Void ws]
[Description]
The Path for those born in the void itself, whose powers are capable of transcending space itself and traverse freely through the Spatial Layers, manipting Space and the Void to their will!
The Path Jewel has now been enhanced with the power of the [Soul Book], its abilities had been sealed. New Abilities will unlock with each Path Jewel Level. To level up the Path Jewel, perform actions rted to them.
-----
There it is! It looks more pristine than I remember it from back then, but way smaller. And the abilities are also the ssic first two abilities! Both are offensive. Void Devouring ck Hole seems rather deadly to use, but it costs an enormous quantity of MP, probably over half of it. While the second one, Space Severing Void ws are cheaper, so I can spam them more easily.
.
.
.
Chapter 1708 Convincing A Half-Overseer Is Easier Than I Thought
.
.
.
Now that I was done with creating a new Path Jewel, I stored them both inside of my Soul. Apparently, much like Daos, Path Jewels end up automatically storing themselves inside the soul. This makes it easy to save and retrieve them at any time I want, which is pretty nice to say the least.
Now, moving to other things, I should definitely check how everyone''s else in my Ego/Summon Party. It seems everyone just hit max level, which is perfect. I won''t let them evolve right away though, as I want to first learn a few little tricks before that.
Ding!
[The [Ego]: [ck] has reached Max Level!]
[The [Ego]: [ck] can now Evolve!]
[The [Ego]: [White] has reached Max Level!]
[The [Ego]: [White] can now Evolve!]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[The [Ego]: [Silva] has reached Max Level!]
[The [Ego]: [Silva] can now Evolve!]
[The [Ego]: [Aquamarine] has reached Max Level!]
[The [Ego]: [Aquamarine] can now Evolve!]
[The [Maxima Summon]: [Colora] has reached Max Level!]
[The [Maxima Summon]: [Colora] can now Evolve!]
[The [Maxima Summon]: [Colora] has learned Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[The [Maxima Summon]: [Bubu] has reached Level 42!]
[The [Maxima Summon]: [Bubu] has learned Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[ck] [White] [Silva] [Aquamarine] and [Colora] have umted arge quantity of EXP!]
[The umted EXP will be distributed upon evolution.]
Nice, everyone did indeed reach max Level and Bubu got a buttload of new Level Ups as well. Of course, we in a lot of foes and he also helped us take down the Swarm Queen, it was rather obvious he was going to get some nice levels.
Nheless, I have something in mind. Using Alchemy and Forging Skills alongside tools that I will make and those that will be provided by Frank, my new dear friend to reinforce my Ego Weapons and enchant them, upgrading them to brand new levels.
And give them some new Skills and Abilities while we are at it!
But how? Where could I possibly get such materials?
Well, the monsters we had been ying so far were all incredibly rich in Divine Energy and Elemental Particles due to their high Divinity Stat numbers. They are all Divine Materials in the end! All of them are at least between Great God and Pseudo Supreme God Ranked Divine Materials.
They''re excessively juicy, and just perfect to grant my Ego Weapons a nice power up¡ Although I would honestly need a few more Materials topletement, but we are in the middle of a damn Mountain filled with rich Ores. I had mined arge sum myself when we were in the Giant''s Vige.
Aside from the Blood Crystals, which are very fairlymon and not that amazing, there are other more amazing materialsying in there. ck ores made of the concentration of iron in the coagted and crystalized blood named ck Iron, and the rare Silver Crystal, a crystal made by the concentration of calcium and high pressures that transformed it into a crystal as hard as metal! ck Iron and Silver Crystals seem pretty nice materials.
Plus the scales of the Evil Dragon, the Bones, some of its Eyes, Wings, ws, Fangs¡ And then the Beetles Exoskeletons. Even that Swarm Queen dropped some of her flesh and crystalized soul pieces, they even contain little amounts of divinity and cosmic essence inside, Appraisal called these [Swarm Queen''s Soul Crystal Shards], and all monsters dropped these as well randomly, depending in how they were killed.
"Amazing, you just grew up an Yggdrasil Tree?! I have one back in my Gxy Realm, but I left that Realm back in the Universe where I came from, losing arge amount of my original powers as well. I simply couldn''t bring it here and risk getting it destroyed with everyone else inside¡" Frank sighed. "Though even then, I doubt I would had been able to do this. I cannot create Yggdrasil Seeds."
"Maybe its because I became a tree myself?" I wondered.
"Wait you did?!" Asked Frank.
"Yeah I once evolved and turned into an Yggdrasil Tree. The Skill I have [Yggdrasil Spirit], allows for a lot of things, look." I showed Frank the Skill.
-----
[Yggdrasil Spirit]
A Skill only learned by those who are connected with the powerful Tree of Yggdrasil can are capable of channeling its enormous powers. This Skill grants several capabilities.
The user is capable of boosting the growth of nts, manipte nt-type Life, Appraisal all sorts of nts with ease, know and earn insights about nts the user sees or touches, heal them, boost their growth, and more through the usage of Mana.
nt-type Monsters can also be created from normal nts, but their power and quality depends in the original ingredients. nts can be modified as well through the usage of materials and more MP.
With each Skill Level, the effects of this Skill are enhanced by +20%.
-----
"Amazing¡ No matter how hard I try my System cannot copy that Skill. I guess I am missing a part of my Soul as well as I left my Realm there. Which means my own Trait must be weakened. My Trait is the System, by the way." Said Frank.
"Yeah I saw what you did there, so you''ve got your own unique Status and then you got yourself this new Soul Book Status, huh? A Trait that is a System¡ It surely is overpowered, right?" I wondered.
"It is¡ It helped me the most to grow stronger, it also allows me to travel between Worlds. I promised you to help you though, so we cannot leave yet." He said.
"Huh¡ so that means you can instantly teleport to your home?!" I asked.
"Well you saw what happened when I boldly tried to traverse through everything, the Overseers might catch us. there''s always a small chance they''ll show up. I doubt Chaos will be watching at all times for us to help us a second time. Next time we might as well use that device you talked about. Maybe that could give us the ability to travel without being detected by them." Frank wondered.
"I see! Now, anyways, how about you give me some stuff?" I asked with a cocky smile.
"Eh?" Frank seemed slightly taken aback.
"I saw you summon a Cauldron! And bring out amazing materials out of thin air! I bet you got a lot. Give me that cauldron, I''ll give it back when I am done. Also do you have a portable Forge?" I asked. "And a forging hammer hopefully¡ Also do you have any nt Divine Materials? Herbs, Flowers, or Fruits? Also Ores, Metals, Crystals, Jewels, Spirit Stones, anything?"
"Y-You''re getting a bit ahead of yourself¡" Frank sighed.
"Come on! Don''t be stingy!" Iined.
"Fine, fine! Okay¡" Frank sighed.
Heh, this dude got a soft spot for girls. In my fairy form he totally is charmed by my beauty! It''s going to be easy to get stuff from him!
.
.
.
Chapter 1709 Time For A Small Break And The Power Of Level 10 Skills
.
.
.
"So mind if you tell me how this System of yours work and all? Do you have a shop system by any chance? Or something else?" I wondered. "Anything would do at this point."
"Well¡" Frank began thinking, as he suddenly checked his own system. Several holographic windows popped out of thin air, showing information to him of all kinds of things. "It has a lot of abilities and system functions. I''ve got a Shop, yeah. I can use System Points I earn by ying foes or doing quests to buy things from there, or even get new skills, evolve them, get new Jobs, something¡ like that."
"Huh, it is a pretty handy one, it got some things that are simr to the one I had made¡" I said while thinking.
"Wait, you made a System?!" Asked Frank.
"Back in my world, Genesis, yeah. I made one by copy pasting an already existing system though, so it is nothing extraordinary." I sighed. "Nheless, if you can buy all sorts of things, I need materials like these, can you get them?"
I quickly gave Frank a list of materials, as he began to search them through his System Shop. He had said that everything ever might be avable there, so I hope the things I want might be there.
Oh, and the things I wanted? A lot of Divine Materials that would often only pop up inside my Divine Realm, a lot of those materials are the exact ones I had used to upgrade ck and White long ago, before I even transformed them into Egos.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Because they''re weapons I figured out it could be possible to enchant them and upgrade them with materials now that they can evolve, so the evolution and the upgrade ovep, generating even better results.
"I think they are¡ Some are pretty expensive though¡" Frank narrowed his eyes.
"But nothing you can''t afford, right? You''ve got a whole gxy, right? I''m sure you can spare some materials to this humble little fairy¡" I sighed, looking at him with puppy eyes.
Frank blushed a bit as he gritted his teeth, I guess my charm was working! Bwhahahaa!
"Ugh, sure¡ I guess I am being too stingy. Now that we''ve be allies and all of that, I shouldn''t be thinking about myself so much." He said.
"Oh my god, you''re such a selfless soul!" I said while feeling surprised by how nice he ended being.
"It''ll take a few minutes to get everything though¡ So wait a bit." Frank said.
"Okay~ Alright everyone! Let''s cook some food, I betcha you''re all hungry." I said with a nod.
"Yeah, we are starving!" Ariant said.
"Overusing Magic and Skills always makes us extremely hungry." Sighed Eriant.
"Every time I empty my MP points to zero I get super hungry¡" Brunhild sighed.
"Well I guess that''s normal. Beings as strong as us have to eat a lot, and I mean a whole lot of lot!" I said.
"Ahhh¡ I am actually very hungry myself as well." Luminous sighed.
Luminous have be enormously big after evolving into the glorious and tall two-hundred-meter big dragon he was now. He was almost as big as the whole tip of the mountain, so we only saw big scales in the background.
To see his actual face we had to lift our faces all the way to the sky¡ It was really quite excessive, to say the least. But I remember Frank was able to shapeshift into some sort of Cosmic Dragon Form, which was even bigger, I can''tin after seeing that.
"Can''t you reduce your form a bit?" I asked him.
"Hmmm¡ I couldn''t do it before and I doubt I can do it now¡" He saidzily.
He was shining brightly too, as if he were made out of diamonds or something. And to make him look even more gorgeous he had arge halo of golden light atop his head. His very appearance was the coolest holy dragon you could imagine.
"Just buy a skill to help you reduce your size using your Skill Points, will you?! Not even Brunhild is this big!" Iined.
"T-That''s right Mister Luminous, you''re way too big." Said Brunhild while nodding. "Even I can reduce my size, look."
Brunhild used a spell and reduced her size, she was now only four meters tall¡ Well that wasn''t much of a decrease at all but sure, I guess she''s more bearable now? I don''t even know if we''ll be able to get her inside the city in front of our path.
"Sigh¡ Very well. As an awakened god, it is the least I could do." He said pridefully, quickly beginning to search for a special skill.
At the same time, I quickly gathered meat. I dismantled the carcasses we picked up from the monsters we just in using the Item Box new feature "Dismantle Item" which pretty much helped me dismantle entire carcasses stored inside and convert them into different items.
And like that, I began taking out massive steaks of Evil Dragon and Shadow Wyverns, so big that not even Brunhild could eat in one bite. Using my Level 10 Fireball I started a massive fire and quickly began roasting the meat over the fire, lifting the steaks only using Telekinesis.
Several Skills have reached Level 10 by now, but none of them have evolved or awakened or anything of the sort, I have noticed that. Each level really makes them stronger. Level 10 Fireball is incredible, the small fireballs from Level 1 were multiplied a hundred times in size and power, and they even emanate a divine power from within. It wouldn''t be a joke to say they are like smaller Overpowering Suns in power alone.
And their MP Cost is very little, so I can freely shoot these guys as much as I would want! The same is for the rest of the Elemental Magic Skills. Who would had known that just maxing the level of a beginner-level skill would be more than enough to bring a Divine Technique-level Spell? This System''s broken!
.
.
.
Chapter 1710 A Brand New Skill Made For Me!
.
.
.
"Silva! Time to cook!"
"Really mama? Yaaay!"
I quickly summoned Silva to my side as I used her powers as the strongest Cooking Knife to have ever existed to cut downrge cubes of meat from the big steaks I left behind at the side. Using [Dirt Block] I quickly createdrge tables made of stone and hardened rock, which I cleansed using Aquamarine''s water and disinfected with [Purification].
Like that, I made an easy an incredibly resilient chopping board for immensely sized food. Silva''s power as a Cooking Knife had not been neglected even as she''s now a Dungeon Ego, in fact, she has improved, and she always says she prefers cooking than summoning and controlling an army of monsters.
"Chop! Chop! Chop!" Silva began making cute noises as she started chopping through everything.
And as we continued cutting more and more veggies bybining both of our Cooking Skills together and more, and then meat, suddenly, Silva shone with bright golden light.
Ding!
[Silva] has learned [Cooking Arts: Lv1] Skill!]
[Silva] learned the [Little Chef: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You learned the [Cooking Arts: Lv1] Skill!]
"Cooking Arts?! W-What is this wonderful power I have gotten?!"
-----
[Cooking Arts: Lv1]
Amongst all worlds, there''s a Primordial Force that moves people''s hearts, that moves people''s desires, and that moves the indomitable human spirit towards greatness¡ And the name of this Primordial Force is Cooking!
Cooking Arts is the power of such experience concentrated into supreme abilities that can only be used by truly masterful chefs. It contains the principles of cookingbined with magic, divinity, and anything else.
This Skill grants ess to these techniques with each level, alongside enhancing the effects, deliciousness, and restorative powers of all cooked meals by +100%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level.
Avable Techniques:
Level 1: [Cooking Chop] [Spice Enhancement]
-----
"Holy shit Silva, this is it! THIS SKILL WAS LITERALLY MADE FOR US!" I celebrated.
"Yes! It was! Time to chop!" Said Silva.
She quickly utilized the power of [Cooking Chop] in unison with [Spice Enhancement] after we dropped all ingredients inside the cooking pot. We were making a simple dragon stew, with potatoes, carrots, and the like.
However, we decided to use some local products, such as the Bone Mushrooms and the Blood Mushrooms we picked up from the Mountains. The Bone Mushrooms grow mostly everywhere and have a milky vor, with a lot of calcium they absorb from the bone mountain to grow.
Meanwhile, Blood Mushrooms only grow inrge patches of Blood Crystals, and have a meaty, blood-like vor that bes like delicious, cooked meat once boiled. It was one of the various ingredients the Giants enjoyed from here.
"Ooh you''re adding a bunch of Mushrooms, Kireina!" Brunhild seemed happy.
"Yes this is a Wyvern and Dragon Mushroom Stew, Mountain Style Cooking!" I said happily.
"Such a long name for just some simple stew¡" Sighed Sol. "Well, I''m d she''s happy though."
"She''s always happy all the time!" Sighed Fiere.
"Heheh, and I can even produce more using the power of Yggdrasil Spirit!" Iughed.
This skill not only helped me boost the growth of any nt I wanted, but this also included mushrooms. So as long as I had a sample of one and their spores, it was very easy to just make them grow more and more.
So as long as I picked these mushrooms, using a lot of mana, thousands of it, I was able to grow them over the ground by the hundreds, I simply chopped them a bit and then threw them into the giant cube-sized pot I had made out with [Dirt Block].
The delicious smell of the stew and the grilled meat steaks quickly spread around, as everyone gathered around the fire to rest and have a meal. We''ve got a lot of fights toe in the future, but it is never wrong to take a small rest, eat, and assess everything before continuing.
"Phew, it is nice to sit down after all of that chaos¡" Sighed Brunhild.
"We couldn''t even properly rx after all of that. Right after dealing with the Swarm Queen we suddenly got attacked by Frank, and then by the Wyverns and the Evil Dragon¡" Sighed Ariant.
"We need our break. Maybe a sleep over a warm bed." Sighed Eriant.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yeah, we need to rest well." Sighed Brunhild.
"My entire body hurts¡" Cried Fiere.
"Hahh¡ I''ll take out my armor, I want to feel the air over my body, everything''s stiff¡" Sol sighed.
I guess everyone was having a hard time with big battles every single second we stepped forward. I''ll make sure to heal their pain and exhaustion with this delicious meal. Maybe a nap would do good after this. I wouldn''t want them to copse midway through¡
"Ah! I found something¡ Maybe this could work?"
POOOF!
And then, we suddenly heard a big explosion of white smoke spreading everywhere. Luminous was suddenly gone. Nowhere to be seen.
"Huh? Where''s Luminous at?" I asked.
"I can''t find him anywhere¡" Said Ariant.
"Eh? Where is he?" Eriant asked.
"Lord Luminous?" Asked Fiere, the only one that addressed him with respect because she was an elf and he was known as the guardian of her country.
Suddenly, we heard footsteps get closer, and closer, until a small humanoid figure showed up.
Well, it wasn''t small, at two and a half meters tall, it was a titan of a man.
The one that showed up was¡ a total stranger.
A lizard-faced guy covered on silver and white scales, and with golden horns over his head, and sharp blue eyes, with a single long tail.
"Ah, why do I look like this? It didn''t work? But it said [Humanification]!" He sighed. "Why can Kireina shapeshift so perfectly but I can''t?"
It was Luminous voice!
And what did I heard?!
He bought a Skill named [Humanification] and turned into a human thing?
Well he looks more like a lizardman than a human though.
But what''s that skill anyways?! I had no idea it existed!
.
.
.
Chapter 1711 Luminous "Human" Form
.
.
.
"Luminous is that you?" I asked.
"Yes¡ It is me." The Silver Lizardman answered. "Do I look scary to you? Woah, I never experienced being so small before. The world surely feels different¡ Is this what being an ant feels like? Amazing¡ Everything small is suddenly very big!" He said in surprise.
"Hey why are you calling ants now!" I angrily said.
"That''s not fair you''re just too big!" Ariant said.
"Yeah! You''re the weirdo here!" Eriant said after his sister.
"Well, what sort of Skill did you got?" I asked.
"I found something named Humanification, I thought I could be human-like, like you." Luminous sighed. "I don''t know why I am in this form though. And the worst part is that it is draining MP quite rapidly, around 1 per second."
"Don''t you have like thousands?" I sighed.
"R-Right¡ But still!" Heined. "Also I thought I would be like¡ a handsome human with clear white skin and long silver hair¡"
"Well maybe it bes more clearer as you level up the skill?" I asked.
"I guess I''ll simply have to wait, the skill might improve once it levels up." He sighed.
"Yeah, just keep it activated at all times, eventually you''ll get there¡ Eventually." Iughed a bit.
"Hmph, it is not funny at all¡!" Luminous said. "But¡ I wonder if the humans would tolerate this appearance." He wondered. "Are we not going to a town?"
"Yeah we are taking a small detour there, but we are not staying or something, just an hour or two to see what''s up and then we continue our path." I said.
"Well by a few hours more it''ll be night so we can stay to sleep in afy inn¡" Said Ariant.
"I want to wash myself in a bathtub with warm water¡" Sighed Fiere.
"I also desire the same." Ariant cried.
"Ah, me too¡" Eriant cried.
"Geez¡ Fine, fine! I guess we deserve it." I said.
As the food was being cooked Luminous quickly came to sit at our side. It felt like apletely different person showed up, some sort of snarky and overly prideful giant lizardman with silver scales. But we can''tin, this size is just better for now than his enormous mountain-sized form.
"Hm, getting used to this form''s a pain¡" He sighed, beginning to move around his body and sometimes tripping over the floor. "How can you make it feel so easy?" He asked me.
"I practiced for a long time, I''ve been an innate shapeshifter since always, I also evolved into a Fairy so I always had this form in a way¡ No, a more adult form than this teenager one." I nodded. "But yeah, pretty much that."
"So you were saying the truth¡" He sighed. "Hahh¡ This is a pain to get used to. My body is way too light¡"
"Just do some basic exercise." I said.
"Ggrrr¡"
Luminous groaned as he began doing sit-ups and then push-ups as the food was being prepared. In the meantime, as the food was getting ready and Frank was buying the list of materials, I decided to just summon my third Maxima Summon for now.
Colora was a Maxima Summon and also an Ego together, so I n to enchant her and upgrade her the same way as the other Egos, so that''s why I am holding on her evolving just yet. However that doesn''t stop me from summoning the third one which became avable a bit ago.
"Bubuu!"
Suddenly, the little Bubu appeared over my head. Apparently, he can shapeshift from his Full Dragon Form to his Tiny Energy Saving Mode, which turns him into the tiny and cute Caterpir I remember, slightly smaller than the ssic one though and now mostly ck and purple colored.
"Bubu, do you want to see your new friend?" I asked.
"Buuuu!" He was excited. Bubu started jumping around my head and then the ground constantly. Thankfully he was a light weighted creature, or he would had blown my head away rather easily¡
"Ah, Master, are you summoning someone new?" Wondered Colora. She could shapeshift from a beautiful and small fairy to arge paint brush at will, in her fairy form, she was capable of talking through a mouth.
"Yeah that''s exactly what I am nning to do right now." I nodded. "Colora, how are the seeds?"
"I have already nted them!" She said happily, her shiny eyes shone with rainbow light. Those rainbow eyes reminded me of my dear Rimuru, damn, I miss her. I want to cuddle all night with her like before¡
A-Anyways, Colora has a variety of awesome Skills, amongst them, there''s this!
-----
[Sacred Rainbow Seeds]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Channeling the wondrous power of the Dao of Colors, the user is capable of transforming a Painting stored within a Canvas into a Sacred Rainbow Seed that can be nted in rich soil and then will sprout by the infusion of Mana and themand of the user or their master.
This will automatically make whatever Canvas was there emerge and be summoned, of course, as long as the stats of the painter match the total envisioned power of the canvas. Seeds can also be modified to be given specific effects or create [Divine Color nts] where special Divine Colors which cannot be created naturally can be extracted. All power and effects are enhanced with each Skill Level.
-----
This Ability allows her to create special Sacred Rainbow Seeds she can nt over the floor and that will sprout into beautiful and colorful nts, herbs, flowers, and the like, filled with a Color she can extract and use for her other Skills¡
However! These nts are not just colors that can be extracted, but they are also Divine Color nts, low-rank Divine Materials! If they''re not just used for her colors, I can actually use them for alchemy and forging too, they''re all precious materials for enchantment and creation of items!
I cannot replicate them with Yggdrasil Spirit, sadly, but Colora can make as many as she has MP!
.
.
.
Chapter 1712 Invoking A Third Maxima Summon!
.
.
.
In front of us, thanks to Colora, there was a beautiful field of colorful nts. The difference from these nts than normal ones is that they were allpletely painted with a single color, every single detail was just a single color. I guess they were named Divine Color nts for a reason¡
Each Seed Colora creates consumes 10k MP, she doesn''t even have enough to make more than two, but I supply her with my own MP and suddenly she can make tens of them just as easily. Hehehe, the benefits of having hundreds of thousands of Mana is once more upon us.
"What a beautiful field of colorful nts!" Ariant seemed enamored. "Will it be possible to nt these around our town in the future? I wish we could have it all around¡"
"Hey don''t ask Kireina-sama for something like that!" Eriant said.
"I don''t know if I''ll being back to your town after this journey''s over, Ariant." I said. "Sorry, but probably no."
"O-Oh¡" Ariant sighed a bit. "We''ve only meet for less than a week but I''ve already grown ustomed to Kireina-sama and everyone else¡"
Damn, this girl''s really going to make me get a bit sad myself. I was just thrown into this world and forced into it more than anything, but the people here and everything else¡ well, I''ve grown attached to them.
Bringing them with me would be unfair, as they are also attached to this world, their home. So I guess once I find my true way back home and also defeat the threat I promised Elfina I will defeat, we will depart. Probably forever.
"But¡ That doesn''t mean you can''t grow them yourself, right?" I said. "Colora!"
"Very well!" Colora said, flying towards Ariant and then creating ten Seeds.
"Oh, t-these seeds, can I grow them?" She wondered.
"Ask your spirits for help, and if that doesn''t help, nt them around the Yggdrasil Tree, that should do it." I said to her.
"I-I see¡ Thank you so much, I will make sure they flourish into beautiful and colorful nts! I am sure the children will love them, right Eriant?" Ariant asked.
"Yeah! Our lives were always gloomy, the only colors we always saw were the brown of the desert sands, bright colors will make everyone happier." Eriant said.
"Anyways, we might as well pop up some more Yggdrasil Trees while we are at it¡" I quickly summoned Chaotic Beasts and gave them three Yggdrasil Seeds I created on the spot by consuming all of my MP, which was rapidly regenerating as I absorbed Mana from the mountain filled with rich crystalized miasma.
"Go!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
All three of the Chaotic Beasts flew into the skies, dispersing. I saw through their very eyes as each one left a Lesser Yggdrasil Tree seed and through the power of Summon Connection, I gave them the ability of Yggdrasil Spirit, infusing this power into the seeds alongside a lot of water.
TRUUUUMMM¡!
And all the desert around the mountains trembled. Three enormous trees began growing in the background as if nothing. This desert is beautiful and all, but the people here is suffering too much due to the arid conditions, many are dying of hunger.
As long as I can spread more and more of these trees everywhere, nature will quickly grow around them, and so all sorts of edible fruits, ns, and mushrooms, which seeds came with the other lesser Yggdrasil seeds.
And while doing so, I decided to summon the third Maxima Summon.
"Summon!"
FLAAASH!
A mystical, red-colored Maxima Summoning Circle appeared in the floor, and slowly began surging with zing mes from within, an enormous de surged from there.
It resembled a glorious red sword of over a two meters of height. It was so wide it resembled a big piece of metal more than a sword, but it was finely decorated with red metal color, jewels on its handle, and scales.
The end of the jewel held arge, red-scaled dragon-like head.
This design and this presence¡
It seems very familiar¡
? No, it can''t be, right?
Ding!
[You have summoned the [zing Wyvern Overlord de] [Rank: E+] Maxima Summon!]
[You can now assign a name to the Maxima Summon]
"Wait, what?! It is really him!" I eximed in surprise.
"Ahhh!"
Suddenly, the sword began floating around, zing mes surging everywhere within its body as they shaped into small ws to grab things.
"Huh? Where¡ am I- Ah, Kireina-sama?!"
"Shadrach?!"
"I-I can''t believe it is you! But¡ Why am I here? What''s going on?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
It was him.
It was really the Wyvern Overlord, Shadrach!
He was already an old friend of mine at this point, a person which I shared many battlefields, the old Ruler of the Grand Forest, the father of the other Wyverns.
Why was he here? Did I just teleported him here from Genesis?
"What happened?!" I asked. "Did you die or did I just teleported you here?"
"I-I have no idea! The moment I heard you had died, I suddenly was swallowed by darkness¡ And I think I died too¡" The Wyvern Overlord sighed, as he hugged me with his zing ws. "But why do you look so small now? Ah! Who are these people? I cannot recognize none of them! ¡Is that a lizardman?"
"Well¡" I muttered. "I guess¡ you died, yeah."
Damn it, I can''t believe I missed that detail.
When I died back in Genesis I gave my Soul and all its powers to my wives.
However, although I am fairly sure I had made independent bodies and souls for all my soul-bound spirits and summons¡ there was one I actually missed.
One that I hadpletely forgotten about that was always there fighting for me and everyone else to boot! How imbecile am I?! I can''t believe I ended forgetting that!
I ended exining it to the Wyvern Overlord, as he sighed while resting over the floor.
"Ah¡ So that''s how it is. From everybody soul bound to you, I was the only one you forgot about and¡ I died with you." He sighed. "So I was revived. Is this why I feel so weak? But what is this Soul Book thing? It shows my stats very differently than in Genesis! Where''s my Divine Energy, Aether, and everything else?"
"Well, you kind of lost it all! Hahaha¡" Iughed a bit.
I was honestly rather happy to have someone else from there with me here, but it made me feel bad it happened due to my own carelessness.
.
.
.
Chapter 1713 The Wyvern Overlord
.
.
.
Shadrach hade back to life in the most unexpected way possible, and all because I had forgotten to give him an independent body beforehand. But aside from feeling bad about it, I felt rather happy to have someone from Genesis back, and even now as a Maxima Summon. Shadrach was one of the first Living Weapons I ever made too, he had grown up to be a powerful Pseudo Supreme God in the form of a sword, and now he had be both an Ego and a Maxima Summon upon his reincarnation!
Aside from having a newpanion from old times here, who is rather calm and wise, which is a very nice addition. He''s also a great new addition to my own party of Egos and Summons, arge sword was what I needed right now, especially one like Shadrach, which is big and thick like Cloud''s powerful sword.
And to boot, he got the Fire Element! Yeah, Sol and Fiere also are Fire Element wielders, but nothing beats having my own Fire Wielding Ego Weapon and alsopanion with me. With him and Aquamarine, I already have both Fire and Water covered, heh.
And here''s his stats too:
-----
[Name]: [Shadrach] [Rank]: [E+]
[Race]: [zing Wyvern Overlord de (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Fire Magic Sword]
[Subss]: [Wyvern Soul]
[Level]: [0/20]
[HP]: [725/725]
[MP]: [5000/5000]
[Strength]: [900]
[Agility]: [750]
[Vitality]: [500]
[Intelligence]: [600]
[Dexterity]: [600]
[Divinity]: [200]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv1] [zing Wyvern Soul Embodiment: Lv1]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Body Skills]: [Magic Sword: Lv1] [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv1] [Hardened Metal Body: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv1] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv1] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [zing de sh: Lv1] [Fiery Parry: Lv1] [Draconic Heat: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Wyvern Soul Fire Aura: Lv1] [Wyvern''s zing ws: Lv1] [Wyvern''s zing Breath: Lv1] [Fire Shield: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Wyvern Overlord: Lv1] [Ancient Ruler''s Soul: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [0]
[Avable Skill Points]: [0]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
[Description]
A mystical weapon that is said to hold the Soul of an Ancient Wyvern Overlord. After being defeated and sealed by the Heroes, the Wyvern Overlord rested within its underground Dungeon for eons until it was finally revived into the form of a powerful Living Sword to govern the Forest of Monsters as its King and True Ruler once more.
This powerful Maxima Summon is a Unique Existence created through the power of the Dao of Summoning that has been Mutated through the connection with the Soul of a Foreign Origin that doesn''t belong originally from the Maxima Universe yet has met the qualifications to transform into one upon its death.
It contains incredibly slicing power, the ability to fly and hover at will, Fire Element Magic, and several Wyvern Soul-rted Skills, such as the power to embody the form it used to have when it was alive by spending all of its current MP for a few seconds. It can continue growing and reach new heights never seen before.
-----
Wow, now that''s a hefty exnation! The Wyvern Overlord had indeed grown weaker than before, but all these Skills honestly looked pretty interesting. He now had the standard Status too, no weird Durability Stat instead of HP or something, which is pretty interesting.
Most of his Skills are also straightforward. The Embodiment Skill is the same as the other Ego Weapons, but it requires more MP than them, as it boosts his stats a lot and gives him several new abilities, most likely. So because of this, he can only use it momentarily.
Aside from that he got both physicalbat and magicalbat Skills, nice and varied, but nothing too overlyplex either. Wielding the Wyvern Overlord must be an easy thing to do for the most part.
"I cant believe it, a new Ego!" Said White. "Wee to the team."
"It is nice to meet you as well, speaking white speardy." Said the Wyvern Overlord. "I am not really ustomed to talk with other weapons though, but I suppose this is going to be a thing from now on, hahaha¡"
He really stillughed like an old man, didn''t he? Well, he''s indeed an old man- in fact, a grandpa. Also he''s processing that he died very easily. He hasn''t even mentioned his kids either. Does he not care?
"Silva''s my name¡" Silva said. "Maybe its nice to have you¡ or not."
"Woah, you''re like myplete opposite!" Laughed Aquamarine.
"Hm, I think I remember him from somewhere¡ He was one of Master''s living allies, right? Heh, so you died! Bwahahah!" ck began to mock the Wyvern Overlord.
"Well yes I died with master. Dying with her is nothing to be embarrassed of. Giving my life with her is something a true loyal subject would do for his master!" The Wyvern Overlord said. "I have shared many experiences with Kireina-sama, she protected my home from many threats and even helped my children prosper and find me¡ I am sure she''ll find a way back home, since the moment I was summoned here that I had such thing clear in my mind. There is simply nothing impossible for Master."
Despite being a dignified existence he always acted humbly with me. He''s a loyal ally, with a heart of gold. I suppose a ruler such as him won''t simply be a nobody, he has to be somewhat special and strong minded.
"Hahaha, I guess I needed someone like you here, Shadrach." I sighed. "Thanks for reminding me of that! I have begun getting a bit gloomy again."
"Anything for master¡ Now, can I get some more introductions here?" He wondered, as half of his Wyvern Soul emerged out of his body made by red and orange mes, shaping into this wyvern form with face, two arms with wings (as he was a wyvern) and bright golden eyes.
.
.
.
Chapter 1714 Shadrach And Sol
.
.
.
After a brief introduction to everyone, Shadrach was already part of the Party. If there was one thing good about this squad of misfits was that they were all so used to weird stuff happening all the time that they usually epted new things very quickly.
"Woah a dragon made of fire?!" Ariant asked in shock. "No wait, it is a sword¡ So this is your new Summon, he''s also got a calm personality, I wish Luminous could learn a thing or two from him!"
"Hey!" Luminous roared angrily in the back. "Not even when I matured into a God I am respected, this bunch of disrespectful kids¡"
"No dummy, that''s not a dragon, it is a Wyvern." Eriant said, correcting his sister with a cocky smile. The Desert Elf''s lips curled cheekily. "Look, the arms it has are connected to big wings, see? Like bats!"
"Oooh! I never actually took attention to that." Ariant said while nodding. "I always thought that Wyverns were just another name for Dragons."
"Heh, foolish little sister, you always are confusing monsters, are you not? I can''t believe we went into the same dungeons when we were younger¡" Sighed Eriant.
"Who are you calling foolish?! I remember you were always pissing yourself over fear back then! Grandma''s training was harsh but nothing too much, you were always crying over anything." Said Ariant.
"Y-You¡! Do you have to bring that out now from all things?!" Eriantined.
"A-Anyways, leaving this pair aside, it is nice to meet you, Sir Shadrach¡" Fiere said, trying to act like a maid would. "It is the first time there''s such aplex summon from Kireina. And you said youe from her world and was her servant? Perhaps you could share things her other Egos don''t seem to have experienced much."
Indeed, the Egos I made, ck, White, and Aquamarine all experienced very little with me. I had discovered the power of Egos quitete, right before going against Hel, so when I awakened them into Egos we only had a single battle worth of memories for them before getting in here.
"Oh for sure, I can go on and on about many things since I meet her!" Said the Wyvern Overlord happily, his wyvern-head made of mes seemed excited as he nodded while crossing his arms.
"A Wyvern, huh¡" Luminous said. "I never believed Kireina was all the things she always said she was, but now I realize more and more she was saying the truth." Luminous sighed. "I might as well wee you in the team, even if our meeting might be ultimately brief."
"Thanks, Luminous. Your powers seem incredible, I have gotten a roundabout of most of you by now¡ You''re thest god, huh? Well, now that you''ve awakened your powers, perhaps you can finally protect this world. Although the Genie and the Demon King are threats we must take care of before departing, I agree with Kireina-sama''s intentions as well." The Wyvern Overlord said. "And you¡ I recognize you."
The Wyvern Overlord hovered closer to Sol, who was trying to act dumb and just not even give eye contact with him, however, at the end he was confronted.
"Are you the Hero Sol, the one that sealed me and destroyed my entire Kingdom, are you not?" He wondered.
"I-I¡" Sol muttered; he really didn''t knew what to even say. "I know it won''t amount to anything, I know it might mean nothing but¡ I am very sorry for that, I was manipted, and I was stupid and foolish and¡ I always lived being the puppet of nobles. I know excuses cannot make up for what I''ve done but-"
"Certainly, you''ve done a great deal of things to me. You were the cause of my entire Kingdom to copse, it was your fault my wife perished, and it was also your fault that all my friends died as well." The Wyvern Overlord confronted Sol''s past and all of his traumas and memories of the things he regretted the most.
His Wyvern Soul Embodiment Skill activated as his entire shape changed, turning himself into an enormous wyvern of over twenty meters made entirely out of mes, his enormous zing golden eyes ring down at Sol as an endless aura of mes covered his body.
Sol was immune to mortal-rank fire but not to divine ranked fire, especially one as strong as the Soul of the Wyvern Overlord, which held a stronger power than normal mes.
His very presence burned his skin lightly and made him grow more and more desperate.
"It was your fault that everything went downhill, you and the other Heroes, you ruined everything I had built! Killed innocent monsters that were trying to live in peace, andpletely destroyed all the chances we had to build our own country, our own ce!" The Wyvern Overlord continued roaring back at him.
"I''m sorry¡" Cried Sol. "Even after my death, I cannot forget my sins¡ I cannot forget¡ the things I''ve done¡"
"¡"
The Wyvern Overlord''s draconic gaze pierced through Sol''s soul, and then he calmed himself down.
"Sigh¡ You''re a good person deep down." The Wyvern Overlord. "I cannot really get mad at you, not after so much time has passed, not after all the things I''ve lived already. Lives like a river that you''re swimming against the current, traumas and resentment are like weights that make it difficult to keep going forward against the current, but once you realize that they''re not necessary, these weights are left behind and carried away by the river, while you feel like swimming against the current bes easier." His words filled with the wisdom of an old wyvern seemed to be filled with the air of ancientness.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Once you keep advancing in life, once you experience many things¡ You realize that there''s more to life than the hate you''ve umted. The Grand Forest became a beautiful Kingdom thanks to Kireina. My children were saved and the death of my wife, my friends, and my Kingdom was avenged when she conquered Athetosea long ago. I have no more grudges."
.
.
.
Chapter 1715 The Most Efficient Way To Use A Fire Sword
.
.
.
"So you don''t have a grudge anymore?" Wondered Sol.
"No." The Wyvern Overlord. "Although meeting you face to face, something I was unable to do back then is rather... impactful for my memories, I am not simply going to hate you now or something. I think it would be very counter producent for our journey. Even more as seeing you''ve be a good friend of Kireina-sama and everyone here who is her precious Party in this world."
"I see... Maybe I should learn some more from you, I have... to move on a bit too." Sighed Sol.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hm, you''ve grown very strong after reincarnating here. I can tell by merely ncing at your soul." Said the Wyvern Overlord. "You''re youthful and brimming with potential to be something even greater in the future, yet youck spirit and passion, something to drive you enough... Or well, youcked it."
"Ah... Elfina..." Sol sighed.
Over time he had been thinking more and more about her now that I think about it. I mean we all think and worry about her, but it is very obvious he got something else going on in there. He''s really... into her. It could be said he got a crush, yeah.
He hasn''t even spoken abouting back to Genesis anymore either. Perhaps he want to stay in here with Elfina in the end. I won''t get in the way to be honest; I would really be happy if Elfina ends up with a strong knight such as him to protect her.
Well, although I am jumping too much to conclusions, seeing how we have yet to find her, but she''s getting closer to us.
"Perhaps you were a rather hollow shell in the past, but it is quite clear you''ve found something to drive you. Why don''t you let go of these traumas and insecurities holding you back, of this weight? Slowly but steadily, swim against the river''s current." The Wyvern Overlord said.
I never thought he and Sol would ever have a conversation like this before. It felt almost surreal to see with my very two eyes as I cooked food and taste the stew.
Ahhh~ It is really good!
Cooking Art''s doing wonders there!
"Thank you... You''re the least person I ever thought would teach me such things with so muchpassion." Sol sighed. "Once more I.... I am sorry. I regret what I''ve done, so many times... Since that day that... I guess I got my just desserts after what happened to me. I was captured by a crazed woman and died, being turned into an Undead ve of hers... Myst moments were fighting against a brave young hero, which I hope bes better than me. Well, it''s not as if it''s a hard thing."
"Oh, that young blonde boy, yes. He is indeed a promising youth." Said the Wyvern Overlord. "He''s already going to have a child."
"Oh really? With whom?" Wondered Sol.
"Ah, with my oldest daughter, Amiphossia. I epted him long ago... I still remember the egg, but when I died, it had yet to hatch, sadly..." I sighed. "When I''m back there, I''ll surely see my first grandchild, I can''t wait, to be honest."
"Wait what?! With your daughter..." Muttered Sol. "I-I see, so he was into... fairies?"
"Oh no Amiphossia''s a big vampiremia, she inherited my vampire side rather than fairy." Iughed, recalling my little girl since she was a tiny baby makes me smile.
"Hm, I also got my kids back home. I want to go back to Genesis as well." The Wyvern Overlord said.
"How many kids do you have?" Wondered Sol.
"Several! And all of them got kids of their own as well so I am a grandfather by now." Laughed the Wyvern Overlord. "I am an old man after all." His zing soul projection suddenly grew a big beard.
"I think the food''s ready." I said, the smell of everything was already making everyone drool in hunger. I quickly began serving everything over therge te, as I kept grilling more meat and boiling more stew. I also made a lot of sd and brought out tons of bread.
"Oh man I am starving..." Eriant said.
"Oh, this smells so niceeee!" Ariant sighed.
"So good!" Fiere cried. "A-Ah... Sorry." She had quickly broke her nature there once more
"Don''t worry, enjoy the food to your heart''s content you guys!" Iughed happily, letting everyone eat as much as they wanted. It was an all-you-can-eat feast!
"Phew, I already got most of the materials. There were a lot of some I simply didn''t had for some reason, perhaps they had different names... But I reced the majority with others." Frank said. At the end it all costed over five hundred million points..." He sighed.
"Wow, that''s a lot! Thanks for you help Frank, here, have a nice meal." I said with a smile, serving him arge te with dragon steak and a big te with stew with big potatoes.
"Ah... Food from another world." He said with excitement, beginning to eat the stew. "Hm! Why is it so vorful?! It tastes better than mom''s stew?! And it is filled with all the motherly love too..."
Frank suddenly began crying out of happiness.
"I missed such aforting meal..." He sighed. "I''ve been stranded in space for a while now since I started my journey to get back my Soul Fragments... After reviving my father and all, I spent some years rxing and setting everything up nicely for this, but I never thought the damned Overseers would attack me all the time. If it wasn''t thanks to Chaos help, I would had probably been captured some time ago. It has been a long while since I''ve eaten something soforting."
I guess Frank has also gone through his fair share of troubles...
"Don''t worry, we''ll get through it all together." I smiled back at him. "Hey, Shadrach,e here."
"Huh? Yes, master?"
I quickly grabbed his handle and then ced oil from dragon fat and thenrge steaks of dragon meat over his long de, it was so wide it was the perfect grilling pan!
FRSSSSHH!
The meat quickly began to be fried deliciously by the dragon fat, as I added some spices on top. The fire emanating from his soul was just perfect as well!
"I call this Sword Cooking!" Everyone beganughing at what I was doing.
"Ah, I can''t believe I would be used in such a way..." The Wyvern Overlord sighed.
.
.
.
Chapter 1716 Learning Two New Useful Skills!
.
.
.
"And I can''t believe I never had this idea back then!" Iughed. "You''re really useful for this, Wyvern Overlord! I can''t believe it¡ The long and wide de, the ability to produce heat, you''re a walking pan!"
"Please stop saying that, also I can''t walk¡" The Wyvern Overlord sighed.
"Ah, this food''s so good¡ I think I am recovering my stamina very quickly. This is incredible." Frank said. "Whatever powers you''ve used over it, this food is like an incredible Elixir, I can feel I am recovering my strength and relieving my exhaustion by merely eating this food¡"
"You must be exaggerating¡" I sighed.
"No, this is really good, even the wounds I got are healing." Frank said with a smile. "Wounds made by Overseers are very hard to heal but this food is hastening the natural regeneration process."
"That''s insane¡" I muttered. "Well, whatever."
Is Cooking Arts really that amazing?!
I mean, I''ve always been quite good at cooking, but there was always my kitchen monkeys for the job, most of the time I still did open field cooking and cooked what we hunted with my family.
Ah¡ my family. I miss going into dungeons with them all. I guess once I became a goddess all of that slowly faded away, and it was just wars. I kind of want to go back to that simple life for a bit.
Once I get things sorted out, we''ll surely go more into dungeons and to just explore the world around us some more. Maybe go to space too or I don''t know, I''ll have to wait until we get there first though.
"Ahh, I can''t stop eating. I never thought this evil dragon I in would be this tasty¡" Said Luminous. "He was surely a monster if he ended bing just food, hahahaha!"
"What? Did you thought he might had been like you?" I wondered.
"In the battle I had the impression he might be intelligent, but he was just a very wild and savage monster. Still, it is a pity, it was the first time I saw someone that was my "kind" and yet he wanted me dead¡" Sighed Luminous.
"Yeah most dragons are like that." I said. "Frank are you like that?"
"Wait, what? Ehhh¡ no?" Frank said.
"Wait, he''s a dragon?!" Luminous asked. "Weren''t you some random guy that came from space?"
"¡I was given the Divine Protection of Null, a powerful Dragon God that wanders between universes and even dimensions. Later on I ended evolving into a Dracolich when I became an Undead. I had acquired a Dragon Bloodline by then and then it transformed." Said Frank. "After that I''ve been able to transform at will, though I''ve had to get used to it¡ In a big battle against a powerful Demon King from a world I had visited, I had to go all out against such a threat, it was a very hard fight, to say the least."
"Huh, so you really went around other worlds, eh?" I wondered.
"Kind of¡ Anyways, my dragon transformation is something I only do when I need a quick boost to my power. I will always prefer to just remain as I am¡" Said Frank. "I wasn''t a born a dragon, sorry, Luminous."
"Oh¡ I had no idea people could just gain the ability to transform into one." Luminous said.
"Howe you can''t? Little Bubu here is the living proof!" I said, showing Bubu at my side, he was stuffing himself eating a mountain of dragon steaks.
"Bubuuu!" He said happily.
As we had our feast, time went by rather quickly and once everyone finished eating, they were too tired, so they began taking nap excluding Frank. For the desert elf twins it was now fairly easy to create something like a house made of hardened mud, so they got inside of there to rest while not being beaten by the deadly sunlight.
Meanwhile, while they slept, I decided to begin my alchemy. I decided to just do alchemy first and then smack them with a hammerter.
"So do you have portable the cauldron?" I wondered.
"I do¡ Here." Frank quickly summoned a beautiful cauldron out of thin air, cing it over the floor. "And this is the [Portable Divine Furnace]."
CLANK! CLANK!
Both enormous things appeared over the floor with no difficulties other than the loud sound they made once they appeared. Frank seems to obviously possess an Inventory ability as he can store things there and bring them out at will.
"Alright, the [Portable Divine Alchemy Cauldron] and the [Portable Divine Furnace] to your service, Kireina." He said. "Take this as a payback for that delicious food. If you can make more of that then I can do you more favors."
"I never thought you would like it that much but sure! I''ll take what I can. We are doing business here then!" Iughed.
"Sure, I suppose." Laughed Frank. "Now, do you want my help?"
"Nah, I can figure out stuff myself¡" I said while shrugging.
Ding!
[You exchanged 200 Skill Points]
[You learned [Alchemy Arts: Lv1] and [Smithing Techniques: Lv1] Skills!]
-----
[Alchemy Arts: Lv1]
A Skill that only those that have learned and practiced Alchemy for arge amount of time, learning and understanding its roundabouts and mastering its capabilities can acquire.
Grants the ability to utilize Alchemy Arts, advanced forms of Magic that involve the power of Alchemy Magic and distinct Techniques and forms to merge materials into new items, repair broken items, and more, alongside being able to detect Materials, their quality, and proper usages.
Additionally, while performing Alchemy, all Techniques effects and are enhanced by +20%, created Items Quality is raised by +25%, and [Super Sess] chances are increased by +5% with each Skill Level.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Synthesis] [Mixing]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Level 2: ???
-----
[Smithing Techniques: Lv1]
A Skill that only the most experienced of cksmiths can learn after spending dozens of years into the job. After forging many weapons, armor, and essories, and learning how to smelt arge quantity of ores, it is when such techniques awaken within the minds and hearts of the cksmiths.
This Skill grants the ability to utilize such powerful techniques, while improving upon the quality and mastery over the creation of items. Alongside that, it grants the ability to detect Materials, their quality, and proper usages.
Additionally, while performing Smithing, all Techniques effects and are enhanced by +20%, created Items Quality is raised by +25%, and [Super Sess] chances are increased by +5% with each Skill Level.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Smelting] [Forging]
Level 2: ???
-----
With these two babies, I am more than ready!
.
.
.
Chapter 1717 Reforging Ego Weapons
.
.
.
Ding!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[You exchanged 200 Skill Points]
[You learned [Alchemy Arts: Lv1] and [Smithing Techniques: Lv1] Skills!]
-----
[Alchemy Arts: Lv1]
A Skill that only those that have learned and practiced Alchemy for arge amount of time, learning and understanding its roundabouts and mastering its capabilities can acquire.
Grants the ability to utilize Alchemy Arts, advanced forms of Magic that involve the power of Alchemy Magic and distinct Techniques and forms to merge materials into new items, repair broken items, and more, alongside being able to detect Materials, their quality, and proper usages.
Additionally, while performing Alchemy, all Techniques effects and are enhanced by +20%, created Items Quality is raised by +25%, and [Super Sess] chances are increased by +5% with each Skill Level.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Synthesis] [Mixing]
Level 2: ???
-----
[Smithing Techniques: Lv1]
A Skill that only the most experienced of cksmiths can learn after spending dozens of years into the job. After forging many weapons, armor, and essories, and learning how to smelt arge quantity of ores, it is when such techniques awaken within the minds and hearts of the cksmiths.
This Skill grants the ability to utilize such powerful techniques, while improving upon the quality and mastery over the creation of items. Alongside that, it grants the ability to detect Materials, their quality, and proper usages.
Additionally, while performing Smithing, all Techniques effects and are enhanced by +20%, created Items Quality is raised by +25%, and [Super Sess] chances are increased by +5% with each Skill Level.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Smelting] [Forging]
Level 2: ???
-----
I had spent a whopping 200 Skill Points to learn these two very amazing and useful Skills, Alchemy Arts and Smithing Techniques. Each one costed 100 Skill Points, which was actually pretty expensive all things considered, but I already had 475 Skill Points, so I had more than enough to spend on these two very essential Skills from now on.
With these two babies, I am more than ready!
But ready for what? Well, to use the materials I have gathered, with those Colora had created alongside the big list Imissioned from Frank to begin forging my Ego Weapons.
I never thought I would ever do this in this world at all, but Frank came with a lot of convenient powers to help me in my endeavors for now. At this point he''s like my walking shop of items, bwahahah!
¡Though it would be better if I don''t say that out loud or he''ll get angry. He''s a good kid if he''s helping me so much too. Finding someone that is a half-overseer that has a beef against them and all is very nice and helpful, he''ll be a long-term ally.
Anyways, time to do some alchemy.
"I can do all on my own I think, so leave it to me." I said with a smile. I quickly gathered all materials at my side and then called he first one to be enchanted. "White, you''ve been a good girl so I''ll enchant you first."
"Really? Thanks!"
White flew to my side as she quickly did as I said.
"Get inside the cauldron."
"Eh?"
"Just do it."
White looked into the bubbling cauldron; I could tell she was slightly nervous but¡ there''s no time to waste.
"Okay¡ If Master says so¡"
She timidly dipped into the cauldron''s interior, the bubbling liquid was actually not harmful, it was merely liquified mana. Kind of like mana potions but not.
"Ah, it is warm here¡ So rxing¡"
She was actually enjoying it?!
Anyways, I poured the items inside.
For White I decided to bring out her Void-Element Attribute, which, unlike ck, she has yet to reawaken. She has gotten better and better at healing and the like, but that''ll won''t be enough in the future. The Void Element is incredibly strong, so if she has it, she''ll have more offensive options.
For the base, I added dozens of Blood Crystals, the carcasses of the giant mountain beetles, the Swarm Queen''s shattered soul crystals, a bit of cosmic dust she dropped as well, Silver Crystal, ck Iron, some Mushrooms, and then¡ this!
It was arge herb of bluish color. This was one of Colora''s creations, a Void Herb. It has the color of the "void" or something, and it contains a lot of Void Attribute Energy. Aside from that, I added what Frank got me, Spirit Stones of Void, Void Crystals, Piece of Nothingness, Paint of Nowhere, and¡ of course, life, and holy light attribute things such as Fake Cherubin Wings, Holy Water, and white and gold colored grass made by Color with those elements too.
"[Synthesis]!"
Once all things were there, I began mixing them all through the usage of [Synthesis] continuously, until the items began literally melting andbining together. I had to spend hundreds of thousands of Mana for the quality of the items though, but it was alling well.
F L A S H!
The materials merged into White just as I masterfully thought they would, as I quickly used [Mixing] to mix their essence together and hasten the process while at the same time not letting the "broth" get too hot either.
"And now¡ We add this."
I quickly added a drop of my own blood.
F F R S S S H!
The cauldron began bubbling even more rapidly, Frank was surprised.
"Your blood?"
"It is something that got stuck to me. Back then my blood was very amazing so I even used it as a material. I don''t know if it''s too much now but it might help a bit¡"
F L A A A S H!
And then, White emerged from the cauldron as all materials merged with her, leaving nothing behind.
"Oooh, I feel like I ate a big buffet!" White said.
"And we are not done yet, dear. Now that I''ve enchanted you, the process of refinery must begin to end itpletely. So I am going to smack you with a hammer, some divine fire, and mix some more ores with you." I said with a smile.
"E-Eh?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1718 Fully Evolved And Reforged White!
.
.
.
"Oooh, I feel like I ate a big buffet!" White said.
"And we are not done yet, dear. Now that I''ve enchanted you, the process of refinery must begin to end itpletely. So I am going to smack you with a hammer, some divine fire, and mix some more ores with you." I said with a smile.
"E-Eh?!"
"Please bear with me for now~"
I put White over the anvil and grabbed the Divine cksmith Hammer that came included with the Furnace pack that Frank got for as cheap as 10 million system points. And then some ingots I had created already using the metals I had and the [Smelting] Smithing Technique.
"Alright, stay put¡!"
"Uuugh¡"
C L A N K!
C L A N K!
C L A N K!
C L A N K!
As I kept hitting her, I saw the aura of her enchantment beginning to expand and move around, the hammer hits were to make it spread all over the weapon evenly. After that was dealt with, I added more ingots to even things out, and the continued the process.
When I was done, White had already evolved in the process, and was shining with a bright and golden aura, alongside a gray aura ovepping with the others, the power of Void had sessfully awakened within her.
-----
[Name]: [White] [Rank]: [A]
[Race]: [Divine Sentient Divine Holy Spear Of Light And Void]
[Job ss]: [Heavenly Void Spear Valkyrie]
[Subss]: [Void Priestess]
[Level]: [0/70]
[HP]: [85000/85000]
[MP]: [105000/105000]
[Strength]: [39000]
[Agility]: [40000]
[Vitality]: [38000]
[Intelligence]: [38000]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Dexterity]: [35000]
[Divinity]: [10500]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Ego Weapon (Repaired 3/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Brightness: Lv--] [Embodiment of Emptiness: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Summoned Weapon: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv7] [Spiritual Assimtion: Lv6] [Light Embodiment: Lv5] [Void Embodiment: Lv1] [Super Hardened Magic Ore Body: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv7] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Darkness Resistance: Lv10]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Piercing Spear Attack: Lv8] [Holy Lance: Lv7] [Shining Heaven: Lv5] [Soul sh: Lv5] [Void sh: Lv1] [Angelic Riposte: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Exorcizing: Lv8] [Ray of Light: Lv7] [Purification: Lv7] [First Aids: Lv8] [Light Barrier: Lv6] [Sanctuary: Lv6] [Wide Area Healing Light: Lv5] [Arrows of Light: Lv5] [Heavenly Judgement: Lv1] [Emptying Void: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv4] [The Holy Spear Maiden: Lv7] [Savior: Lv5] [Vessel of the Void: Lv1] [Valkyrie: Lv1]
-----
"Wow, now that''s what I call a Divine Weapon¡" I said with a smile.
"Ahh, I feel so relieved now¡ I feel like I''ve bee born anew! I got so many new Skills- Oh, some skills even leveled up? How amazing!"
White was very happy as she floated around. She indeed acquired a wide variety of Skills, and through the entire process not only her stats skyrocketed, but she gained bonus skill levels, probably between two or three levels per skill just as a simple bonus.
Amongst the highlights of what she got, there''s the Void Embodiment Skill, that seems to transform her into the embodiment of the void itself. Seems rather amazing, Void Element is slow but it can pierce through defenses, perhaps she could employ it in some ways, or maybe I can use it to conjure Void Magic as well.
She also got some nice offensive Spells, Heavenly Judgement shoots down a ray of light from the sky, and then Emptying Void generates an all-consuming tiny ck hole. Both were pretty lethal!
"Now me! Me! I demand to be upgraded!" ck angrily said.
"Okay~" I sighed.
"Can Ie next?" Asked Aquamarine. "Please mama!"
"No! Me next mama!" Silvained.
"Well, we are doing this one by one, everyone is getting their turn, okay?" I sighed.
"Can I get it too?" Asked the Wyvern Overlord.
"No not you, you''re not ready. Too weak." I said.
"Eh?! Ah¡" The de flew away in disappointment. Coloraforted him.
"Don''t worry, Kireina-sama didn''t meant it like that¡" She said.
"No, she did¡ S-She''s an awfully honest person!" He continued weeping.
"Come on, just get stronger and then I can do it. Hmmm¡ B Rank should do." I nodded.
"B-But I am getting the upgrade and I am not B Rank Master." Colora said.
"Colora''s special, you''ve got a lot ofpatible materials that''ll make up for it." I said. "I mean, you can produce them all yourself, so you''re good-to-go."
"Oooh! I am amazing then!" Colora was happy.
"Ugh¡." The Wyvern Overlord ended fidgeting his fingers at the corner of the room. "I''ll hunt the first monster we find once we depart!"
As I saw him getting his resolve, I quickly began doing it for ck. Some of the materials this time were different, of course, as I picked up Death, Darkness, and Chaos Attributes this time around. Chaos Spirit Stones, Chaotic Crystals, Crystalized Miasma that grows in the mountain, and more.
"Now stay still and don''t move around!"
"I won''t!"
"[Synthesis]!"
FLASH!
I mixed all materials together once more, as always. The power converged into ck slowly, as the materials "melted" together into beautiful particles of colors. I kept adding more and more, ck was weirdly more hungry for materials than White, so I had to pour more than I had thought I would.
FLUOSH!
Once I took him out, he seemed to be covered in a beautiful aura of darkness and distorting chaos. His Chaos Element had already awakened, but by doing this, I was reinforcing such awakened element and making it even more prominent.
"And now, time to smack you with a hammer¡"
"Ugh¡"
CLANK!
"Agh!"
CLANK!
"C-Can''t you be more¡ gentler?!"
CLANK! CLANK!
"You brute!"
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
"Aaagggh¡!"
"Shut up! It doesn''t even hurt!" I sighed.
"It feels weird¡!" Heined.
"Well then, bear with it!"
CLAAANK!
After taking a dip in the cauldron and then getting smacked with the hammer several times, he immediately evolved through the process, bing a brand-new ck. His appearance became sharper and more amazing, and he gained new Skills, of course.
FLAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1719 Reforging And Upgrading The Rest Of The Ego Weapons
.
.
.
I looked at ck''s Status once he was finished. After he cried so much over it, he was surprisingly rxed once things ended, as if he was pretending that he didn''t cry like a baby back then.
-----
[Name]: [ck] [Rank]: [A]
[Race]: [Divine Sentient Divine Shadow Spear Of Darkness and Chaos]
[Job ss]: [ck Death Chaos Spear Knight]
[Subss]: [Chaos Warlock]
[Level]: [0/70]
[HP]: [105000/105000]
[MP]: [78000/78000]
[Strength]: [45000]
[Agility]: [40000]
[Vitality]: [32000]
[Intelligence]: [25000]
[Dexterity]: [26000]
[Divinity]: [8500]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Ego Weapon (Repaired 3/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Darkness: Lv--] [Embodiment of Chaos: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Summoned Weapon: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv8] [Predation: Lv7] [Intuition: Lv7] [Enshroud: Lv5] [Chaos Embodiment: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv7] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Magical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Light Resistance: Lv10]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Piercing Spear Attack: Lv9] [Blood Feast: Lv7] [One Hundred Shadow Stingers: Lv7] [Chaotic Spear Attack: Lv5] [Chaotic Destruction: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Bloodshed: Lv8] [Darkness Bullet: Lv7] [Curse: Lv7] [Shadow Sneak: Lv6] [Shadow Threads: Lv5] [Shadow Abyss: Lv4] [Chaos Ray: Lv4] [Chaotic ck Hole: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv4] [Darkness Spear Knight: Lv7] [Gluttonous Demon: Lv4] [Vessel of Chaos: Lv1]
-----
Yep, his stats went up quite a lot. Compared to White he had always had more physical offense and tankiness than her. I guess it is because White specializes more on magic than physical damage, as if she were a staff or something. Well, she''s a healer so maybe it makes sense to an extent.
Nheless, he also gained a fun assortment of Skills. Starting with Chaos Embodiment, simr to mine, he can now turnpletely into the Chaos Element, how fun! And aside from hat, he got some rather destructive sounding skills such as Chaotic Destruction, Chaotic ck Hole, and Vessel of Chaos! Well, well, the first two are physical and magical nukes that cost him a lot of his MP.
And thest one just a passive that boost chaos magic damage and reduces MP Cost a bit¡ pretty convenient. I guess now that he''s upgraded, I should quickly move to the other ones waiting for their turn.
"Alright¡ Who should I choose next?" I wondered.
Aquamarine and Silva looked at one another and then Aquamarine turned into his weaponization form, a beautiful blue knife.
"We shall decide it on battle!"
"Hm! Sounds good!"
"Eh?!"
C L A S H!
C L A S H!
C L A A A S H!
Aquamarine and Silva began shing against one another in their knife forms¡ Wait, this wasn''t what I wanted to happen!
C L A S H!
C L A S H!
C L A A A S H!
Ah, I guess I might as well let them be, right?
At the end, both continued fighting for several minutes. They had amazing bulk and could self regenerate insanely fast, so it was quite obvious they would keep this going for a while.
A whiiiiile¡
"Ugh alright stop it! Just do rock, paper and scissor." I sighed.
"Ooh, sounds okay." Said Aquamarine.
"Sure¡" Silva agreed.
The two quickly created arms and hands made of magic and then yed the best two out of three. Aquamarine ended winning, so Silva had to resign for thest.
Nheless, I upgraded both of them in a sh. Silva didn''t had many ingredients avable, so I mostly concentrated into boosting her de endurance and sharpness more than anything, while Aquamarine got a boost to his magic power, especially ice element, which I wanted to see awaken some more.
-----
[Name]: [Aquamarine] [Rank]: [A]
[Race]: [Legendary Divine Magical Beast Ne of Ocean Frost]
[Job ss]: [Legendary Divine Beast essory]
[Subss]: [Ocean Frost Archwizard]
[Level]: [0/70]
[HP]: [120000/120000]
[MP]: [95000/95000]
[Strength]: [48000]
[Agility]: [40000]
[Vitality]: [36000]
[Intelligence]: [37000]
[Dexterity]: [38000]
[Divinity]: [8500]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Ego essory (Repaired 3/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Water: Lv--] [Embodiment of Frost: Lv--] [Weaponize: Lv--] [Armor Embodiment: Lv--] [Summoned essory: Lv--] [Beast Embodiment: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv9] [Liquification: Lv8] [Mana Sense: Lv7] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv6] [Frost Embodiment: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv7] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Fire Resistance: Lv10] [Lightning Resistance: Lv7]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Swift Stab: Lv9] [Water Armor: Lv8] [w Attack: Lv7] [Frost Shell: Lv1] [Oceanic ws: Lv1] [Freezing Fangs: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Water Bullet: Lv9] [Water Barrier: Lv8] [Icicle Spear: Lv8] [Ocean Vortex: Lv7] [Frost Prison: Lv7] [Frost ymore: Lv6] [Reflective Ice Mirror Shield: Lv6] [Ocean Domain: Lv1] [Frost Beast Summon: Lv1] [Ocean Monster Summon: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv4] [Ocean Spirit''s Holy Child: Lv8] [Divine Beast: Lv7] [Beast King Of Oceans and Frost: Lv1]
-----
.
-----
[Name]: [Silva] [Rank]: [B]
[Race]: [Royal Sentient Magical Knife]
[Job ss]: [Divine Labyrinth Spirit]
[Subss]: [Experienced Chef]
[Level]: [0/60]
[HP]: [62000/62000]
[MP]: [265000/265000]
[Strength]: [26000]
[Agility]: [28000]
[Vitality]: [25000]
[Intelligence]: [43000]
[Dexterity]: [27000]
[Divinity]: [15350]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Dungeon Ego: Lv--] [Labyrinth Embodiment: Lv--] [Mana Regenerating Core: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv7] [Automatic Mana Absorption: Lv8] [Sharp de: Lv7] [Knife Arts: Lv6] [Elemental Absorption: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [All Element Resistance: Lv6] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv4]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Cooking: Lv6] [Cooking Arts: Lv3] [One Thousand Knife Cuts: Lv1] [Assassination Strike: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Dungeon Gate Creation: Lv5] [Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv5] [Sharpness Enhancement: Lv6] [Labyrinth Expansion: Lv4] [Dungeon Monster Enhancement: Lv5] [Dungeon Maintenance: Lv1] [Trap Creation: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Dungeon: Lv5] [Gluttonous Eater: Lv7] [Dungeon Queen: Lv5] [Little Chef: Lv3]
-----
Honestly speaking, both ended with some amazing Skills. Starting with Aquamarine, he got Frost Embodiment to be a being made of ice¡ Maye that coulde in handy someday. Then other fighting rted skills that seemed like upgrades of previous ones, and also rted to ice.
Lastly, he gained the ability to create a Domain of Oceans, and to summon both Ice Monsters and Ocean Monsters to battle¡ Like my Chaotic Monsters, these monsters are merely embodiments of an element. Overall? Pretty good upgrade.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 1720 Silvas New Set Of Dungeon Skills
.
.
.
And as for Silva, well, her important Dungeon Skills all leveled up, including the Monster Summoning Skill! Which is a big thing, now we can summon even more new monsters. We''ve already got a wide assortment of these guys; we might as well check what we can summon now!
-----
[Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv5]
Skill Proficiency: 0/50000
As a Dungeon, you''re able to summon Dungeon Monsters. Each Dungeon has their own set of unique monsters they can summon. The monster''s innate power depends in the strength and level of the Dungeon and the level of this Skill.
Summoned Dungeon Monsters cannot level up by themselves nor develop skills but can be better at their already acquired Abilities through practice, and if they have high amounts of Intelligence Stat, they''re able to learn patterns and evennguages.
New monsters are unlocked with each Skill Level. All Stats of all Summoned Monsters increase by +20% with each Skill level naturally. Additionally, their HP and MP regeneration increases by +5% with each Skill Level. These effects double for Monsters below C+ Rank.
Avable Monsters:n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Level 1: [Monkey Barbarian (F- Rank)], [Armored Rhino (F+ Rank)]
Level 2: [Ogre Warrior (E- Rank)], [Fire Smander (E+ Rank)]
Level 3: [Skeleton Knight (D- Rank)], [Stone Golem (D+ Rank)]
Level 4: [Lesser Basilisk (C- Rank)], [Blue Slime (C+ Rank)]
Level 5: [Cursed Treant (B- Rank)], [Abyss Spider (B+ Rank)]
-----
Woah, alright¡ Now we can summon Cursed Treants and Abyss Spiders! Those must be¡ strong, right? I mean they''re B Rank so I am sure they''re strong. They also cost a shitton of Mana to summon, good thing Silva''s MP has improved a lot despite her being one Rank behind the other Ego Weapons.
And aside from that, the Skill also gained a new and sneaky, almost unnoticeable Effect if not read with caution and calmness¡ And that Skill is "These effects double for Monsters below C+ Rank." This means that the natural bonuses monsters get by the skill as it levels up are doubled for the weaker monsters. I guess that way even the low ranked ones can catch up a bit with the strongest ones out there, though the power difference will still be quite obvious, it won''t be as much.
Like this, the Monkey Barbarians, Armored Rhino, Ogre Warrior, Fire Smanders, Skeleton Knight, Stone Golems, Lesser Basilisk, and Blue Slimes are all even stronger! Fire Smanders are pretty useful for their long-ranged fireball attacks or fire breath, and the Stone Golems are still the best for defensive measures as well.
"Silva, how about you summon a variety of monsters now? Also your internal space must be several times bigger so I''m sure you can afford them all inside."
"Sure mama!"
Silva''s MP quickly began empty as she started summoning monsters constantly. I might as well feed her some materials so she can absorb them into MP. Maybe the hundreds more of monster corpses left behind, they''re all good food for her.
Aside from this deal, there are two other new Dungeon Skills! [Dungeon Maintenance] and [Trap Creation], as their names imply, it allows for Silva to change some aspects of her dungeon, such as her internal appearance by spending exorbitant amounts of Mana and Materials, such as getting an internalke, or maybe artificial sun, and the like¡ we have not thought about anything for now though.
And theter Skill is about making Traps, obviously. There is a variety of Traps, all of them cost a lot of MP and other materials to create. Materials are never specified; they just ask for "mana infused materials" to exchange alongside Silva''s Mana. New Traps are unlocked as the Skill Level up¡ but to level it up she just has to make more and more traps constantly I guess.
Anyways, aside from the Dungeon-rted Skills¡ Hehehe, she finally got offensive Skills! That means that Silva will finally act like the knife she''s supposed to be! The [One Thousand Knife Cuts: Lv1] and [Assassination Strike: Lv1] Skills! The first one is a powerful offensive skill, very simple sounding but very lethal, by spending a few dozens of thousands of MP, Silva can unleash one thousand knife cuts in a single target consecutively, it is ideal for her offense!
Lastly, the Assassination Strike is all about hitting a foe from behind and having damage boosted by hitting by surprise. Very assassin-like. I guess the power of an assassin flows through my Kitchen Knife. It might be used for chopping ingredients, but it is now a lethal weapon to slit the throats of my foes¡
And now, of course, it is time for Colora-chan!
"Colora~ it''s your turn!"
"Uwaahh¡"
She was very nervous.
In fact, I found it strange she wasn''t asking and discussing to do it first like Silva and Aquamarine.
The thing is, she was terrified of it!
Like children that are scared of the dentist, I guess.
"Colora, it''s nothing bad, I swear." I sighed.
"I am scared¡ Maybe it''ll hurt¡ ck cried a lot." Said Colora.
I gave a death re to ck.
"E-Eh? Hey! It did hurt! You''re a brute!" Heined.
"I don''t wanna!" Cried Colora, beginning to weep like a baby girl.
I guess she kind of is¡ she was abandoned by her creator and spent her years in absolute solitude. Unlike Bubu who is very goofy and wild, Colora seems more sensitive and¡ smarter. So she obviously was more emotionally damaged of being thrown into a dark space for eons all alone.
Maybe this made her kind of a little coward¡ Her role as a buffer and debuffer doesn''t help either in that regard, as she''s always afar from foes for the most time. I can''t me her; she doesn''t have yet the stats to go around boldly getting into the front lines.
"Come on Colora, don''t be like that. ck was exaggerating a lot because he''s an idiot, but you''re a strong and smart girl, right?" I asked.
"Y-You promise it won''t hurt?" She asked.
"I¡ I promise."
Well now, I hope it doesn''t hurt her though¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1721 Reforging And Enhancing Colora
.
.
.
"Alright Colora, go back to your normal form, the real form."
"O-Okay..."
She was in her fairy form, and then quickly turned into the beautiful, brown-colored paint brush. At the same time, I took a look at all the materials we were using. For Colora I didn''t requested anything from Frank, I was going to use like almost a hundred Divine Color nts she made herself.
I boosted their growth and quality even more through Yggdrasil Spirit Skill, so they are top quality divine materials that re 100%patible with her. If she evolves by being enchanted by them, she''ll surely get pretty strong.
The evolution won''t jump any Rank though or something, but she''ll definitely end stronger than she is right now, even after max level. Here are her stats for aparison:
-----
[Name]: [Colora] [Rank]: [D-]
[Race]: [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Fairy (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Color Magic Supporter]
[Subss]: [Magic Painter]
[Level]: [30/30]
[HP]: [3025/3025]
[MP]: [32000/32000]
[Strength]: [2800]
[Agility]: [5550]
[Vitality]: [2800]
[Intelligence]: [8100]
[Dexterity]: [7900]
[Divinity]: [1050]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv3] [Primordial Rainbow Child: Lv3] [Dao Summon: Lv3 (Dao of Colors)] [Dao Paint: Lv3] [Endless Imagination: Lv3] [Fairy Embodiment: Lv3] [Divine Color Aura: Lv3]
[Body Skills]: [Paint Brush: Lv4] [Automatic Self Repair: Lv4] [Rainbow Wings: Lv3] [Divine Multicolored Eyes: Lv3]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv4]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Paint Attack: Lv4] [Color Smack: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Magic Paint: Lv4] [Summon Painting: Lv3] [Scribble: Lv3] [Paint Storage: Lv2] [Colorful Enhancement: Lv2] [Colorful Curse: Lv2] [Divine Color Spirit Magic: Lv2] [Sacred Rainbow Seeds: Lv2]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Child of Colors: Lv4] [Professional Painter: Lv3]
[Avable Stat Points]: [300]
[Avable Skill Points]: [500]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
I have decided to save her Stat Points for now, the more everyone evolves, the more Stats do Stat Points give. Eventually when you reach A Rank, 1 Point can even give hundreds of a single stat! So it is better to not even spend them now, it feels like a trap to be honest. I''ll leave them be for now and wait until she gets to B or A Rank before spending them, should be right after this evolution''s evolution.
However, she already got 500 Skill Points to use, and she also has a Skill Tree with new Skills that will keep popping up every time she evolves, kind of like Bubu. He probably has some brand-new dragon-rted skills I''ll have to checkter.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I should probably get Colora all the Skills avable, they''re all going to be useful.
"Alright Colora, let''s learn you some new Skills before anything, so when you evolve you can level them up through the bonus Skill EXP you get."
"Ooh! That sounds like a genius idea!"
[Colora] exchanged 350 Skill Points]
[Colora] learned the [Talented Magician: Lv1] [Grimoire of Colors: Lv1] [Paint Enhancement: Lv1] [Canvas Expansion: Lv1] [Paint Transfiguration: Lv1] Skills!]
They''re mostly all Magic Skills, which means each one is like learning a new Spell for her except for Talented Magician, which simply directly boosts her magical power and growth of stats rted to magic. I can inspect the new Skillster, time to evolve her!
"Alright, dip here for now, trust me and leave it all to me."
"O-Okay..."
Colora dipped inside the Alchemy Cauldron, suddenly realizing it felt nice, she quickly rxed, which made the cauldron not bubble as much as it did when she got inside. She''s really a timid girl, huh?
And after that, I quickly just poured over half of all the Divine Color nts we created together and began using the Alchemy Arts.
"[Synthesis]!"
FLAAASH!
The Divine Color nts melded into the "soup" as their bright sparks of light converged together, fusing with Colora constantly, a rather beautiful sight to behold.
"And now... [Mixing]!"
FLUOSH!
I began using [Mixing] and [Synthesis] together constantly, as Colora began merging with more and more of her produced divine materials.
After five minutes of this, it was done.
FLAAASH!
She showed up from within the Cauldron, all newly enchanted, but not yet done with it.
"Uwaah... I never thought this would be so refreshing... It was like a nice bath..." She sighed in relief. "Is that everything?" She wondered.
"Nope!" I said with a smile, quickly putting her over the anvil.
"E-Eh? Y-You know I am not exactly a weapon, right? I am a paint brush!" She began to cry.
"Come on, your exterior is all metal! Also the brush part is metallic fiber too, so we are using it." I said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared special metal I refined out from the Divine Color nts extracts and made into alloy through smelting, I call it Rainbow Ingots!"
I showed Colora the fruit of mybor.
"Woow, it is so shiny!" She was honestly surprised.
"Hehe, right? Right?! I made them with all my effort! So you better not neglect them, okay?" I asked her.
"S-Sure..." She sighed, defeated.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
"Uwaahhh! Uwaa- Eh? It doesn''t hurt..."
She rxer after her initial panic and then let me do my job normally. Slowly yet steadily, I merged with Rainbow Ingots into her body and then slowly managed to get everything well stablished there... And right before I was about to end, I saw her evolution options.
I had almost forgotten she was also a Maxima Summon so I can actually select her next evolution like I can do with Bubu, this is a bit troublesome if I take too long, as her body will lose heat and the total enchantment might be lesser or even fail, I''ve gotta do this quickly.
[Colora] is undergoing Evolution!]
[Please select an Evolution For [Colora], if not, the evolution will be picked by either Colora or randomly.]
[Evolution Options]
...
.
.
.
Chapter 1722 Coloras Evolution!
.
.
.
[Colora] is undergoing Evolution!]
[Please select an Evolution For [Colora], if not, the evolution will be picked by either Colora or randomly.]
[Evolution Options]
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [C+]N?v(el)B\\jnn
A Rainbow Canvas Spirit Fairy that has taken the Element of Nature and Life as her primary powers. She turns into half-fairy and half-dryad, gaining the power to connect with Nature and Life even more than before. These types of Dryad Fairies are not only capable of sprouting beautiful Color nts, but also create delicious Fruits with various magical effects imbued with colors, mushrooms, and even vegetables and other delicious ingredients. Aside from that, they specialize in growing and enchanting vegetation with the power of Colors, they are known to live in beautiful ces filled with nature such as Rainbow Forests.
-----
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Undine Fairy (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [C+]
A Rainbow Canvas Spirit Fairy that has taken the Element of Water and Ice as her primary powers. She turns into half-fairy and half-undine, gaining the power to connect with Water and Frost, somethingpletely new for this race. These types of Undine Fairies are rather shy and often live underwater or in very cold, frosty areas. They have the power to manipte liquids and waters, and often create beautiful watery paintings that materialize into sceneries of fantasy or monsters for both hiding and protection. They can also freeze colors and paintings to maintain them until they require them. Their versatility is great.
-----
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Sylph Fairy (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [C+]
A Rainbow Canvas Spirit Fairy that has taken the Element of Wind as her primary power. She turns into half-fairy and half-sylph, gaining the power to connect with the Wind Element even more than before. These types of Sylph Fairies are freer than the wind, and dance together across the world they live on. The calm freeze carries them all around the world as they spread their colors like particles of wind around everywhere they go. They happily visit everywhere, filling the world with colors. They''re incredibly elusive and can hit hard due to their ability to meddle with winds and be invisible and almost undetectable. Colorful Winds can be conjured, which have a variety of status effects that can be inflicted on a foe.
-----
Whew, that''s a lot of options, three at that!
Okay, so it seems Colora can either turn into a Dryad, a Spirit of Nature, an Undine, Spirit of Water, or a Sylph, a Spirit of Wind. Got it.
Aaaand¡ All three of them seem pretty interesting, yet strangely vague¡ I don''t know what to decide even, but I guess for future development and all- No wait, maybe I should ask her instead of being selfish.
I showed Colora what she wanted, and while thinking a bit, she made her decision.
"I want to be a Dryad, I''ve taken an interest in nts and all of that¡ I wonder if I could get powers rted to that?" She wondered innocently.
I guess she choose the same option I wanted her to pick, we must be just as smart!
"Alright!"
As I selected that option, Colora finally evolved, I gave her the final finishers and mixed with her thest two Rainbow Ingots in just two minutes of intense Forging, but it ended in a rather sessful upgrade and evolution!
Her Paint Brush form had be beautiful, the metal turnedpletely golden and there were tiny jewels of all colors surrounding her handle. The brushes were of rainbow color, each one of a different color of the rainbow, which made it her look even cuter.
"Oooh! It is finished? I look so bright and colorful! And¡"
POOF!
"Ooh!"
Her fairy appearance was nowrger, she looked more like a little three-year-old girl than a tiny hand-sized fairy. She still had her beautiful rainbow wings, but she now had colorful flowers growing over her rainbow hair, and leaves on top of her head and around her body, she also had a bright rainbow gem inside of her chest, which shone brightly from beneath the skin.
-----
[Name]: [Colora] [Rank]: [C+]
[Race]: [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Mystic Color Druid]
[Subss]: [Magic Artist]
[Level]: [0/60]
[HP]: [5025/5025]
[MP]: [64000/64000]
[Strength]: [6400]
[Agility]: [11100]
[Vitality]: [6400]
[Intelligence]: [16200]
[Dexterity]: [15800]
[Divinity]: [2100]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv4] [Primordial Rainbow Child: Lv4] [Dao Summon: Lv4 (Dao of Colors)] [Dao Paint: Lv4] [Endless Imagination: Lv4] [Fairy Embodiment: Lv4] [Divine Color Aura: Lv4] [Talented Magician: Lv2] [Color Spirit of Nature: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Paint Brush: Lv5] [Automatic Self Repair: Lv5] [Rainbow Wings: Lv4] [Divine Multicolored Eyes: Lv4] [Rainbow Dryad Nature Core: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv5] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv1] [Magical Damage Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Paint Attack: Lv5] [Color Smack: Lv4] [Colorful Wood de: Lv1] [Colorful Wood Shield: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Magic Paint: Lv5] [Summon Painting: Lv4] [Scribble: Lv4] [Paint Storage: Lv3] [Colorful Enhancement: Lv3] [Colorful Curse: Lv3] [Divine Color Spirit Magic: Lv3] [Sacred Rainbow Seeds: Lv3] [Grimoire of Colors: Lv2] [Paint Enhancement: Lv2] [Canvas Expansion: Lv2] [Paint Transfiguration: Lv2] [Divine Color Nature Spirit: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Child of Colors: Lv4] [Professional Painter: Lv3] [Colorful Nature Fairy: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [300]
[Avable Skill Points]: [150]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
And there they were, her stats. She got some new Skills alright. Wood de and Wood Shield? Huh, sure. And then there''s Divine Color Nature Spirit! That¡ doesn''t say much based on its name alone. And before that, she got Color Spirit of Nature and Rainbow Dryad Nature Core¡? I guess those Skills might be more interesting than they sound like, let''s not judge everything already.
If we talk about numbers alone, Colora''s stats had grown to a rather insane amount upon her evolution. In fact, is it my idea or all her stats were simply multiplied by 2? Yeah, they were just directly doubled!
.
.
.
Chapter 1723 [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy]
.
.
.
-----
[Name]: [Colora] [Rank]: [C+]
[Race]: [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Mystic Color Druid]
[Subss]: [Magic Artist]
[Level]: [0/60]
[HP]: [5025/5025]
[MP]: [64000/64000]
[Strength]: [6400]
[Agility]: [11100]
[Vitality]: [6400]
[Intelligence]: [16200]
[Dexterity]: [15800]
[Divinity]: [2100]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv4] [Primordial Rainbow Child: Lv4] [Dao Summon: Lv4 (Dao of Colors)] [Dao Paint: Lv4] [Endless Imagination: Lv4] [Fairy Embodiment: Lv4] [Divine Color Aura: Lv4] [Talented Magician: Lv2] [Color Spirit of Nature: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Paint Brush: Lv5] [Automatic Self Repair: Lv5] [Rainbow Wings: Lv4] [Divine Multicolored Eyes: Lv4] [Rainbow Dryad Nature Core: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv5] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv1] [Magical Damage Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Paint Attack: Lv5] [Color Smack: Lv4] [Colorful Wood de: Lv1] [Colorful Wood Shield: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Magic Paint: Lv5] [Summon Painting: Lv4] [Scribble: Lv4] [Paint Storage: Lv3] [Colorful Enhancement: Lv3] [Colorful Curse: Lv3] [Divine Color Spirit Magic: Lv3] [Sacred Rainbow Seeds: Lv3] [Grimoire of Colors: Lv2] [Paint Enhancement: Lv2] [Canvas Expansion: Lv2] [Paint Transfiguration: Lv2] [Divine Color Nature Spirit Magic: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Child of Colors: Lv4] [Professional Painter: Lv3] [Colorful Nature Fairy: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [300]
[Avable Skill Points]: [150]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Colora had evolved nicely and she got some new Skills to go along with it. These Skills were pretty amazing, butpared to the amount of stats she got, that was the goat here. Nheless, thanks to thebination of Alchemy and Forging I did to enchant her and then help her evolve, she got a nice boost to everything.
Even more, like the other Egos said, doing this process granted them bonus stats and even leveled up their Skills! Colora, much like Shadrach, is both an Ego and a Maxima Summon, so such a thing was totally possible to happen!
Once the flying lizard sword gets some levels I am going to reinforce him with alchemy and forging too, so he can get even stronger.
There''s no way he''ll stay as weak as before now that he was reincarnated into a new self as both an Ego and a Maxima Summon! He better pull his own weight even more than before!
Anyways, moving back to Colora''s Skills¡ She got a bunch, six of them in a single evolution! Isn''t that overdoing it now? However, they''re all pretty interesting. Maxima Summon Skills are always fun to look at, especially Colora who is so unique. Her ability to grow Divine Materials by creating seeds is already amazing enough.
-----
[Color Spirit of Nature: Lv1]
As a Spirit of Nature and Colors, grants the ability to control ns and colors even better than before. The power to grow, enhance, and analyze all types of nts within nature bes a reality. Enhances Color and Nature Attribute Skills/Magic Spells Effects and Power by +25% with each Skill Level. Enhances the growth of Color nts and their quality by +20% with each Skill Level. Grants the ability to grow even rarer Color nts and develop new Colors with new powers.
-----
? [Rainbow Dryad Nature Core: Lv1]
A beautiful rainbow-colored jewel that is the very core of a Rainbow Dryad, a Fairy of both Colors and Nature. It controls the fluctuation of Mana and Divinity and enhances the regeneration of Spiritual Energy and Mana Energy, alongside enhancing the total power of a Spirit and making it easier to conjure stronger spells. Automatically fills the Fairy with Spiritual Energy and generates a [Spiritual Aura] that can enchant allies and enhance the growth of divine materials.
Enhances MP Regeneration Speed by +200% with an additional +25% with each Skill Level.
Automatically Regenerates Spiritual Energy, which can be used to conjure powerful Spirit Magic.
Increases all Stats by +10% with each Skill Level.
-----
Ooh, these two are already pretty good, two big stat boosters and passive effects. Theter one is an interesting Skill, it might be lost if the crystal breaks though, so it is better if Colora never steps into the frontlines¡
-----
[Colorful Wood de: Lv1]
Conjure the power of Spiritual Energy and Mana alongside the power of Colors to generate a sharp and deadly Colorful Wood de, which can be imbued with the elements depending in the color added to it. Deals +100% Damage and ignores -15% Defenses from a foe. Increases Damage dealt by +20% with each Skill Level.
-----
[Colorful Wood Shield: Lv1]
Conjure the power of Spiritual Energy and Mana alongside the power of Colors to generate a big and resilient Colorful Wood Shield, which can be imbued with the elements depending in the color added to it and add the resistance to that element. Can protect for up to 60% of total damage dealt, Elemental damage dealt reduced by -20% depending in the elemental color imbued into the shield. Damage that can be protected increases by 2% and damage reduced from elemental resistance by 5% with each Skill Level.
-----
These two Skills seem rather straightforward in what they can do, one is for offense and the other defense. But even then, they''re pretty amazing for Colora who was only a buffer and debuffer for a while now. Her attack and defensive abilities have been greatly enhanced with this, and she could quite possibly take on foes more easily¡
Maybe if she gets a bit stronger before that though, she''s still C+ Rank, I cannotunch her into danger right now¡ that would be terrible and would only result in her being torn apart. She''s quite frail. These skills are just for emergencies, or to support when a foe is already being targeted by others.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Nheless, there''s two more Skills that she got, and the other ones I got for her from the Skill Points too¡ those are simpler though.
.
.
.
Chapter 1724 Fantastical New Skills!
.
.
.
Colora had, of course, even more amazing new Skills upon her evolution. Some even popped up only thanks to having been upgraded by me!
-----
[Divine Color Nature Spirit Magic: Lv1]
The Magic of a Nature Spirit that also governs the Colors. Grants the ability to utilize both Mana and Spiritual Energy to unleash Unique Magic thatbines Divinity, Color Element, Nature Element, and Spirit Power. Damage is calcted with Intelligence and Divinity Stat. Enhances Spell Damage and Effects by +25% with each Skill Level.
Avable Spells:
Level 1: [zing Red Explosion] [Freezing Pale Blue Touch]
-----
[Colorful Nature Fairy: Lv1]
A Title Skill granted to a Fairy of Nature and Colors. You''re the first to have ever been born with such Unique Combination, congrattions!
Enhances all stats by +10% and Color/Nature Skills/Magic Effects and Damage by +15% with each Skill Level.
Nature tends to flourish rapidly when you''re around.
-----
And these are thest two Skills within Colora''s arsenal! By just taking a nce I can tell they''re interesting. Well, the second one is just another stat boost that is more like a passive. We all have these types of skills, a reason we often seem to be stronger than our stats say we are.
However, the first skill is pretty interesting! It reminds me of another Skill she has too, one that helps her summon Spirits!
-----
[Divine Color Spirit Magic: Lv3]
Channel the innermost talent over the power of Colors and bring out the beautiful Divine Spirits of Colors. Each Color can invoke a Divine Color Spirit that can grant enhancement to stats, weaken foes, or wreak havoc to the foe by unleashing powerful elemental attacks. The Spirits must be first drawn by the Painter to bepletely brought and then summoned through this magic. Each Spirit when summoned receive an enhancement to their power and effects of +50% with an additional +30% with each skill level. Spirits can only be temporarily maintained summoned for 5 minutes, with an additional minute per skill level.
Avable Divine Color Spirits:
Level 1: [Red: Divine Color Spirit of Fire and ze: Ifrit]
Level 2: [Blue: Divine Color Spirit of Water and Oceans: Leviathan]
Level 3: [Green: Divine Color Spirit of Wind and Gusts: Harpy]
-----
This one! She had yet to actually use it, but isn''t it pretty amazing? She can summon three guardians now. They can only be keep up for five minutes each, but she can just summon them over and over and over again anyways with my MP given to her, hehe¡ Well, I think they have some cooldown, so perhaps not as much.
But they''ll certainly offer a good amount of coverage for her. More than anybody else, I want them to protect her or fight for her so all the better I suppose. Nheless, the more it will level up, the greater the temporary summons it''ll offer. It might be interesting to bring them out.
Also apparently they disappear if they use their "Special Skill" or something, like a big attack like in Final Fantasy Games, I suppose.
Oh, and of course, there''s these other Skills she got from the Skill Points, let''s revisit each one of them first! I am quite invested on Colora''s growth and Skills because Maxima Summons are not just some creature I can rely as just apanion, their very skills and powers, everything they have, it is also my own power.
This means that the more Colora develops, the more power I acquire with this interesting element of Colors and all its interesting dynamics¡
Now, let''s see:
-----
[Talented Magician: Lv1]
A Skill that only those very Talented at Magic acquire. Enhances MP Regeneration Amount and Speed by +25% with each Skill Level. Increases MP and Intelligence Stat Growth with each Skill Level. Makes the conjuration of all magic easier.
-----
[Grimoire of Colors: Lv1]
A special Magical Grimoire that can be summoned to instantly register Colors Created and then Summon them instantly by spendingrge quantities of MP and Spiritual Energy, or even Divine Materials. Registered colors can be mixed to create new colors. Drawings and Scribbles can also be registered, granting the instant creation/summon of such scribbles and drawings into reality through Summon Paint. The amount that can be registered and instantly created is limited to the Skill Level.
Avable Slots:
Level 1: [5 Slots]
-----n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Paint Enhancement: Lv1]
A Skill that only amazing Magic Painters can learn. It grants the ability to Enhance Created Paints brought to life or the effects of Paint or Color-rted Skills and other Magic Effects.
Enhances Summoned Paint''s Stats by +10% with each Skill Level. Summoned Paint Growth Speed is doubled.
Enhances Colors Effects by +25% with each Skill Level.
When activated, can be conjured as an additional buff to stack over the passive effect, enhancing all stats of a created and summoned paint by +30% for 5 minutes. Enhanced amount increases with Skill Level.
-----
[Canvas Expansion: Lv1]
An amazing Skill only masterful Magic Painters can learn. Expands the size of the Canvas so more details can fit inside.
Each Skill Level enhances the Canvas size by +25%. Additionally, each Skill Level enhances Paints beauty and quality by +20%.
-----
[Paint Transfiguration: Lv1]
The power to Transform and Modify Paints that have already been Summoned. Adding Materials into Paints can result in Paints growing stronger or even evolving. Paints can transform and be enhanced, and more. Such abilities are unlocked over time with each Skill Level.
-----
Ah, so many Skills¡ Ugh, I am a bit tired of reading so much Skill descriptions, but yeah. They''re all pretty useful. The Grimoire and the Enhancement Skills seem like the most useful right now, I''ll be having Colora use them very often.
She has yet to really put her full powers to use. The only Summons she has made so far is the cute Little Pegasus she made as a gift for Elfina. The little boy is still with us and I have protected him from battles by throwing him inside my Item box¡ I know its cruel but it still a painting at the end.
Chapter 1725 Franks Past
.
.
.
"Well that''s that¡"
When I was done checking absolutely everything, I felt it was finally time to move out of here and continue our journey. It has only been about two hours since the Wyverns were destroyed and the Evil Dragon defeated by Luminous, which also brought him a super evolution and new Daos to y around with.
In fact, everyone got Daos and amazing buffs to their power through thesest fights. I suppose fighting hordes after hordes of monsters really has increased everyone''s level a lot. And honestly, I want to keep leveling up, I am quite close to evolving again.
"Now that you''re done I guess we should get going." Frank said.
"UWAH! When did you get here?" I asked.
"Eh?! I was always here!" Frankined. He crossed his arms while raising an eyebrow. "Were you so immersed fanatically looking at your summons skills and stuff? I can tell you''re an avid gamer by how obsessed you were about every tiny detail."
"It could be said that''s the case¡" I said while puffing my chest. "However, you were a bit too silent there¡"
"I''ve always been silent myself." Frank sighed. "I usually just like to mix with the background than bring attention to myself."
Frank looked into the ground.
"I guess that didn''t worked at the end. Even less when I suddenly awakened a System¡ and everything else." He sighed. "My life gave the worst turn possible. At first I thought it was nice, that it was pretty amazing even, but then¡ My life continued going downhill and downhill¡ My family¡"
"What¡ happened to your family?" I asked curiously.
"Ah¡ Nothing." He sighed.
Frank seemed to recall an ugly memory, as he quickly decided to dismiss the whole conversation.
"Well, that''s all on the past anyways. There''s no point in worrying about these things, right?" Frank sighed. "Everything''s alright with them now. I am the only one stranded and kind of weakened over here. Though I am fairly sure there are more of my Soul Fragments nearby. This path that leads from the mountain to the faraway city over there, there''s a ton of them."
Collecting his Soul Fragments is a necessity at this point. If I can get him stronger I''ll have all his powers to help me beat the Demon King and also use the Cosmic Staircase. Now that the outer space is swarmed by Overseers, we can only use that to go back home.
"My Soul Fragments are dangerous¡" Frank said. "You already saw what they did with that Bug Queen, itpletely transformed her. We don''t know what might happen afterwards. We should hurry."
"Yeah, you''re right¡ The possibilities of what your Soul Fragments can do is quite dangerous." I sighed. "Let''s get going then."
The more these Soul Cosmic Fragments are left behind, the more danger they bring to the world in here. It seems that something has made them be more active though. Perhaps Frank''s own intervention in here? Or something else entirely¡
Nheless, I would really like to eat one myself anyways! When I ate one I felt such enormous power! And having that Cosmic Energy flow across my body almost made me think I was cheating the game and acquiring something that I wasn''t supposed to attain yet!
¡But I must calm down for now. I cannot go betraying his trust by eating his Soul Fragment or something! Right?
"You miss someone, Kireina?"
Frank asked that to me as his eyes shed with bright cosmic light.
"How could you tell?"
"Well, you''re always looking at the sky¡ I understand that feeling."
"Hm¡ I guess I do, I miss so many people. I miss my damn family so much¡ Ugh, I''ve been stranded in here for only over a month but it has felt like an eternity! And I so dead worried about what everyone is undergoing back in Genesis¡" I sighed, feeling like sobbing every time I remember my Rimuru''s adorable smile, and everyone else.
"Well yeah I miss my family too. I wasn''t really stranded here because of you though. I was looking for my Cosmic Stone Soul Fragments boldly. I knew that without them I would never truly regain my Overseer powerspletely. I prepared everything well back home and went into a journey alone. I didn''t wanted to bring any of my family or friends with me, the journey was too dangerous for me to risk their lives." Frank said.
"I guess it must be really important that you get them all." I sighed.
"It is the only Path I have to ovee my past and¡ these bastards that have been pestering my life and my family all this time¡" Sighed Frank. "I ended getting attacked more times that I can count. If it wasn''t for the aid of Chaos and Abyss, and Veronica and Ervas, I would be probably worse than now."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yeah, those guys seem pretty amazing, I bet they helped quite a lot." I said with a nod. "So how did you get here to begin with?"
"Seeking my fragments as I told you¡" Said Frank. "I had already recovered ten of them from different worlds. Every time I had to fight a powerful entity that took them and used them to boost their power and be Living Cmities. They were arduous fights, although I grew stronger with each one, but I still need more, more strength¡"
"Is there no other ways for you to grow stronger?" I asked.
"Well¡" Frank looked into the distance. "Leveling Up with my System is the only way I truly know. And devouring powerful beings. I''ve devoured every single strong entity I''ve fought and also got EXP from them to keep leveling. You saw how I ate the souls of the monsters we defeated, right?"
"Yeah I saw, you were stealing them from me though! I wanted to eat those monster souls too!" Iined. "Don''t reserve all the damn souls for yourself you damn brat!"
"Ahahaha, okay, okay, I''ll leave some for you." Heughed.
"This is noughing matter!" Iined. "Also you guys wake up already!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1726 The Friends I Made Along The Way
.
.
.
Like that, after that lighthearted conversation with Frank, I screamed so loud I ended waking up everyone else that was sleeping inside the house. Although I am always feeling homesick and wanting to meet my family as soon as possible, I''ve still made myself some family here. Although I am still missing them more than anything, I cannot just dismiss the people I have in front of myself.
The twin Desert Elves Ariant and Eriant.
"Yawn¡ Can''t we sleep a tiny bit more? I am so sleepy¡"
"Ugh, the rough floor is bad for my back¡"
The Elven Maid Fiere.
"Ah¡ Huh?! Ah! How much did I sleep?!"
Sol, a Hero from my world that was given a second opportunity in here.
"I can''t believe I would ever feel this tired before¡ Ah, I feel much more refreshed. Sleeping really does wonders."
Luminous, the Last God of this World.
"Hm, the Humanization Skill Leveled up without me realizing¡ Level 3 already? But nothing has changed! When can I even look like a human? At this pace, even Level 10 won''t do¡"
Brunhild, the Giantess that wanted to explore the Outside World.
"Five¡ more minutes¡"
And of course, Elfina, my summoner.
The timid elven girl, who slowly grew into a brave girl that fought off against Demon Lords and even the frightening Demon Emperor at my side.
Damn I miss her.
I guess I really do miss Elfina.
I miss her innocent smile, her gentle nature, her overly worried personality, and how she was always thinking on everyone else except herself.
Damn it, I shared a lot of adventures with her despite the little time we spent together.
"Alright guys, I can sense Elfina''s closer¡ And my radar tells me she''s near that city¡ I don''t know why or what''s really happening at this moment but¡ We need to find her. I miss Elfina a lot, actually¡" I sighed. "Okay, I admitted it."
"So you finally admit you miss her!" Fiere angrily said. "Geez, why do you have to pretend you''re cold when you''re just as sensitive as all of us?"
"Because its¡ cool?" I asked while giving her a smile.
"You''re very cool Kireina-sama!" Eriant said.
"Yeah!" Ariant said with a cute smile.
"I don''t really need your approval guys¡" I sighed. "But thanks for that, we''ve only meet for about a week but you guys already have grown in my heart. Thanks for being mypanions in all of this."
"Eh?! S-Sure¡ We are happy to help! We are friends after all, right?" Eriant smiled.
? "Fweeeh! Kireina-sama! You''re making me blush!" Ariant giggled.
"Awe on, don''t get embarrassed now you two. You''re always sticking to me since I meet you in the middle of the desert almost being eaten by cactuses!" I sighed.
"Kireina! W-What about me?" Brunhild asked half-excitedly while trying to fight her sleepiness.
"Well you''re also a nice and importantpanion too! It has only been a few days but I think you''re an adorable and cheerful girl, Brunhild. I''ll make sure that we can show you the outside world some more." I said to the little giant.
"Ahahahah¡ Oh myyy¡ You can''t just go and say all those sweet stuffs!" She said while blushing.
"Hmph, it is nice to be more honest about your feelings." Luminous said with his new lizardman-like appearance. "However, we should really get out of this damn mountain now. I can''t feel any more strong monsters, I think we have cleansed it from all of them."
"And it is already morning¡" Brunhild yawned. "I guess we really sleep it off until the next day when the Evil Dragon died¡ So where are we going? Where''s Elfina at?"
"There." I pointed at the city at the distance.
"That''s the Capital of the Goldsand Empire!" Said Ariant.
"I heard they''re going through a drought though, much like our vige. The Oasis where the city was made has begun to deteriorate too." Said Eriant.
"Really? But why?" I wondered. "Just normal?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Not really¡ Well, it was happening too fast." Said Ariant.
"But we can go ask in there! Let''s go!" Eriant got hyped.
"Alright you guys, then we are going off in my back!" Luminous quickly shapeshifted into his Dragon God Form. It was very dramatic, clouds emerged from the sky and lightning fell over him, a loud explosion of light spread into the skies like an arc.
C R A A A A S S H H H!
Z A A A P!
Z A A A P!
Z A A A A A A P!
Lighting and electric shocks spread everywhere.
And then, the smoke slowly dissipated, revealing a gigantic silver and white scaled Dragon God of Primordial Light¡ or something along those lines.
"Can''t you reduce your size big guy? We don''t want to go scaring people now." I said.
"I can only reduce it by a bit." He answered, quickly reducing his size up to 50 meters.
"That''s not much at all!" Iined.
"I am sorry but this is all I can do¡" He sighed.
"Well, whatever¡"
P O O O F F F!
Suddenly, Brunhild''s size changed too.
"Giants are not somon in the outside world. So let''s evade any problems like this." She said with a smile. "I learned Polymorph Magic using Skill Points!"
She had be only three meter tall now, she had certainly gotten very small! Her appearance remained the same I guess but the size what was mattered for now, I suppose.
"Can you keep this small size?" I asked.
"Yeah, it consumes Mana every second but mine regenerates very quickly, and I got a lot!" Brunhild said. "There''s no problem at all!"
"I see, then all''s good¡ now we just need a way to hide a giant dragoning to a big city without people panicking¡ I guess I''ll have to find something myself regarding that topic now¡"
Di ng!
[You exchanged 120 Skill Points!]
[You learned the [Invisibility Veil: Lv1] Skill!]
.
.
.
Chapter 1727 Moving Forwards To Our Next Destination
.
.
.
D i n g!
[You exchanged 120 Skill Points!]
[You learned the [Invisibility Veil: Lv1] Skill!]
-----
[Invisibility Veil: Lv1]
An All-purpose Stealth Ability. Itbines Stealth, Camouge, and other rted Skills such as Odorless and Soundless to bring a powerful veil of invisibility. It can be created as long as the Skill Level and amount of MP allows. Drains MP constantly. Can hide a person or a surface entirely, making it all invisible within the area below the surface. Stealth and Invisibility effects are enhanced by +25% with each Skill Level.
-----
This is certainly the ultimate Skill for perverts¡ But we''ll use it for something good now, hide our presences. This is abination of many Stealth-rted Skills allbined and converged into this. So it is like an ultimate skill of sorts.
Oh, and I also received some new messages there. It seems that after upgrading and evolving my Egos and then Colora using Alchemy and Forging, I gained a lot of Skill Proficiency, naturally.
[You have Synthetized and Enchanted items through Alchemy]
[You gained arge quantity of Alchemy EXP]
[You have Upgraded and Evolved items through Smithing]
[You gained arge quantity of Smithing EXP]
[The Level of [Alchemy Arts: Lv1] has increased to Level 2!]
[The Level of [Smithing Techniques: Lv1] has increased to Level 2!]
[The Level of [Cooking Arts: Lv1] has increased to Level 2!]
¡Also Cooking Arts Leveled up as well for some reason.
-----n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Cooking Arts: Lv2]
Amongst all worlds, there''s a Primordial Force that moves people''s hearts, that moves people''s desires, and that moves the indomitable human spirit towards greatness¡ And the name of this Primordial Force is Cooking!
Cooking Arts is the power of such experience concentrated into supreme abilities that can only be used by truly masterful chefs. It contains the principles of cookingbined with magic, divinity, and anything else.
This Skill grants ess to these techniques with each level, alongside enhancing the effects, deliciousness, and restorative powers of all cooked meals by +100%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level.
Avable Techniques:
Level 1: [Cooking Chop] [Spice Enhancement]
Level 2: [Fine and Delicate Cut] [vor Enhancement]
-----
-----
[Alchemy Arts: Lv2]
A Skill that only those that have learned and practiced Alchemy for arge amount of time, learning and understanding its roundabouts and mastering its capabilities can acquire.
Grants the ability to utilize Alchemy Arts, advanced forms of Magic that involve the power of Alchemy Magic and distinct Techniques and forms to merge materials into new items, repair broken items, and more, alongside being able to detect Materials, their quality, and proper usages.
Additionally, while performing Alchemy, all Techniques effects and are enhanced by +20%, created Items Quality is raised by +25%, and [Super Sess] chances are increased by +5% with each Skill Level.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Synthesis] [Mixing]
Level 2: [Brewing] [Extract]
-----
[Smithing Techniques: Lv2]
A Skill that only the most experienced of cksmiths can learn after spending dozens of years into the job. After forging many weapons, armor, and essories, and learning how to smelt arge quantity of ores, it is when such techniques awaken within the minds and hearts of the cksmiths.
This Skill grants the ability to utilize such powerful techniques, while improving upon the quality and mastery over the creation of items. Alongside that, it grants the ability to detect Materials, their quality, and proper usages.
Additionally, while performing Smithing, all Techniques effects and are enhanced by +20%, created Items Quality is raised by +25%, and [Super Sess] chances are increased by +5% with each Skill Level.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Smelting] [Forging]
Level 2: [Metallurgy] [Repair]
-----
Ooh, everything got new Arts avable. With Cooking, it seems I have attained the art of finely chopping onions and garlic! And also enhancing vor¡ I wonder how effective it is. I kind of want to use it already to make food.
For Alchemy, Brewing and Extract are rather self-exnatory. The first is to brew liquids and special substances, oils, and so on from special medicines. Meanwhile, Extract is to extract the properties and materials from something to convert into something else. It mighte in handy to use several times when I don''t want the whole product to merge with the items in the Alchemy Cauldron.
Lastly, Smithing is quite interesting as well, Metallurgy grants amon knowledge about metals and ores, and some sort of appraisal-like ability. Aside from that the ability to handle metals and use the is enchanted. Lastly Repair is¡ well, Repair. It can repair weapons and armor.
With all of these improvements I am feeling pumped up to make more items out of the blue. Though necessary recipes and materials are needed¡ recipes? Well, I can juste out with them with imagination, but materials are the hard thing to get by.
Well, I still got a massive stash of them. I even began chopping the branches of the Lesser Yggdrasil Tree I made, its leaves, and also fruits for more materials. And I''ve got all the corpses and carcasses from the monsters we defeated before, so I''m still quite good in all of that.
After that, we simply jumped over Luminous back and then I used Invisibility Veil over us.
FLAAASH!
An invisibly veil of "nothingness" appeared out of thin air, covering us from the light reflection and turning us virtually invisible. With this alone, we took off into the beautiful and bright blue skies of the Ankh Desert, leaving behind the enormous Mountains made of the corpse of a God, which we spent more time than we should had really spent there.
"Home''s getting farther and farther¡" Sighed Brunhild, looking at the Giant City at the distance.
"Don''t worry, you''lle back eventually. You can tell your father about all the adventures you''ve had. And of course, your mother too." I said with a smile.
"Yeah¡" Brunhild smiled as she nodded. "Mom¡ I am going to go into an Adventure, like the ones you always talked me about¡!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1728 Reaching Goldsand City, A Paradise Amidst A Desert
.
.
.
FLAAAASH!
Luminous flew across the skies, this time, thanks to Invisibility Veil, we were not getting caught by any bastardly Desert King or anything of the sort. I had already learned my lesson this time around and- Well, even if it happens, I''ll be greeting that damn monster with open arms.
We''ve got an evolved Luminous and Frank now within our Ranks, and also me of course, I think we can deal with anything right now. A Desert King might be hard, but I am confident in that we can beat it to death!
Anyways, the trip was extremely peaceful. We enjoyed the breeze and the hot sun atop the sky, and the vast deserts. I thought that spreading trees too much would end up destroying this beautiful desert, so I''ll limit myself where I leave them.
However, this whole problem with this city got me slightly worried. I guess I''ll have to see how I can help. Maybe it is my fault¡ After all, I went to take a visit to the governor some time ago and brainwashed him so he could act like a good governor instead of his corrupt ways.
But I doubt that would cause a fucking drought, right?
RIGHT?!
I hope¡
"I can sense them closer, scattered¡" Said Frank, his eyes glowing with cosmic light.
"What can you sense?" Asked Ariant curiously.
"Yeah, what is it?" Eriant asked as well.
"My Soul Fragments. I can sense them getting closer as we go to that city. They''re not inside the city but in the surrounding areas, and slightly farther away." Said Frank. "Kireina, can you feel this enormous presence? This darkness¡"
"Yeah¡" I closed my eyes, clearly sensing this darkness getting closer, an enormous darkness, a deathly presence.N?v(el)B\\jnn
It was drawing closer, step by step.
A monster, maybe? Or a horde of them?
Can''t really tell, but Elfina''s far away, I can''t properly sense her more detailed than this sadly.
"Oh, there''s a Dungeon nearby!" Ariant pointed out.
The entire city of Goldsand Capital was beautifully surrounded by an enormous wall made of reinforced y and magical ores and rocks. There was a big Oasis- or well, was. The Oasis was not as big anymore and the surrounding flora was barely managing to thrive near it.
However, the interior of the city was just as I could have imagined a desert city to look like. Mostly all houses were made of white rock and resembled beautiful ancient Persian architecture. The poption was immense as well, for a city in the middle of an arid desert, here was over a million people there by far.
A vast market that extended all over the middle of the city selling all sorts of products and materials. Ingredients exported from around the desert''s regions or even from outside of the desert itself. I also saw several ntations they made around the Oasis, but most were drying out.
There was a lot of cattle at least, but I guess those might be diminishing in numbers as well, or at least over time, which is quite sad. Nheless, the entire ce had a big pce I had visited before where the governor lives.
Maybe we should go make him a visit? Like that we get treated like VIPS.
After all I brainwashed the dude and all¡
Maybe we are friends now!
¡Well yeah, for now we should just take a stroll and¡ see what I can do in this little time frame. I kind of want to explore a bit, just to unwind for an hour or two.
"Frank, can you sense where they are?" I asked again.
"Hmm¡ One is far away, over there. The others are there, there, and one inside the dungeon. They''re progressively growingrger auras." Said Frank while looking concerned.
If those Stones are growingrger in auras, it means they were snatched by something, a monster or whatever. We have to catch the critters and kill them to get the stones back to our new friend and ally.
"But why are they so scattered to begin with?" Asked Luminous.
"Well, if they came to this world by falling from the skies¡ Meteors usually don''t fall as a single big rock into the ground when theye from space. The atmosphere usually warms them so much they break apart into thousands of tiny rocks which fall all around the ce." Said Frank. "Yeah, the Gods used many of them for whatever purposes, but after their long deaths they simply scattered with passing time. There''s also the ones they never got themselves, such as these ones."
"I see¡" Luminous nodded. "I want to apologize in regards¡ of my creators, my parents, for what they did to the fragments of your soul. I don''t really know if they knew they belonged to a person''s soul or not, but I feel like this is something I have to apologize for. For their mistakes."
"Ah¡" Frank suddenly smiled. "Don''t worry about it. Luminous, right? That was so long in the past and they''re all dead, I cannot really get mad at them now, to be honest. You''ve already showed to be a good person, I hope you can be a God that changes this world."
"I¡ I will try, of course!" Luminous roared.
"Alright, we''re here!" I said.
Luminous quickly flew down into the road leading to the entrance of the city, as he quickly transformed back into his small form and we slowly walked into the road, joining with many other people and carriagesing to the city as well.
"Wow there''s a lot of peopleing to the city!" Ariant said.
"There''s a lot more diversity than I originally believed as well." Fiere said. "I guess this ce''s not just Desert Elves and Humans."
Indeed, there was a lot of other races.
Although the single super continent of the Grand Terra World only has three prominent Kingdoms/Empires in the Human Empire, the Elven Country, and the Demon Kingdom, it could be said Goldsand is the fourth of them as its own Empire butpared to these three it is very small and unknown.
.
.
.
Chapter 1729 Bringing A Lot Of Unwanted Attention
.
.
.
Although the single super continent of the Grand Terra World only has three prominent Kingdoms/Empires in the Human Empire, the Elven Country, and the Demon Kingdom, it could be said Goldsand is the fourth of them as its own Empire butpared to these three it is very small and unknown.
However, that doesn''t mean that only Elves, Humans, and Demons exists in this world. Other races exist as well, although they''re often catalogued as not races, but tribes. The Demons are abination of many tribes often discriminated by the Humans and Elves who were "exiled into the Wastnds".
The beautiful Ankh Desert counts as such a Wastnd, so naturally, aside from brown skinned humans and desert elves, there''s Demons with their various tribes. We saw a lot of lizard people and turtle people. They were not human-like at all, and they were more like lizardmen than humans with scales over their bodies. Naturally, aside from his albino appearance, Luminous fit right in.
The most prominent here were lion, hyena, lizard, and turtle people. They were called "Tribe of the Beasts" of their respective beasts. There was the Lion Tribe, Hyena Tribe, Lizardman Tribe, and the Turtle Tribe. They were very resilient people that lived in the desert, probably because they prefer this ce than the Darker Regions where the Demon Kingdom is.
The Ankh Desert, despite its beauty, is considered part of the immense Wastnd of the Continent, so in a way we are already at the Demon Kingdom''s territory, maybe. But even then, just as I assumed, Demons are not innately evil or something stupid, they''re just normal people trying to just survive another day.
"Wow, so many different people everywhere¡!" Brunhild started looking around.
There was no giants, however, so she felt slightly disappointed.
"Ugh, there''s no giants though!" She sighed.
"Well the city''s too small, I bet that even if they were treated as people, they wouldn''t be allowed to enter the city due to their size. One mistaken step and you may end up crushing a lot of houses and people, you know?" I asked.
"R-Right¡" Brunhild sighed. "Well, I better stay in this size then, ahahaha!"
As we discussed andughed around, Luminous appearance, which even while covering himself with leather clothes and a cloak, brought the attention of many. Especially other lizardmen.
"Look, that''s an albino?"
"I''ve never seen someone like him before, what tribe is he from?"
"I don''t know but I love his silver scales, he''s so handsome!"
"He looks strong and big too, look at how tall he is! What a stud!"
Several lizard women were enchanted by his gant appearance and tall stature. They were giving him winks all the time, though Luminous felt taken aback and didn''t really understood well what was happening.
"Kireina what is exactly going on?" He wondered.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hahaha, you''re as clueless as you''re old." Iughed.
"Eh?! What was that for?!" Luminous sighed in indignation.
However, he wasn''t the one getting attention. I was quite the specimen as well. A beautiful girl with pale white skin, sharp red eyes with purple hue, long purple hair with red tips, butterfly wings of purple and red color with eye markings, and long ck horns growing from my forehead, alongside a red jewel in the forehead itself.
I was only wearing some leather clothes and armor I made using my own exoskeleton it was some rough clothes and nothing I made using skills or magic power, so it was just to cover myself up, but even then my figure was notorious and so my beauty.
Heh, well, if you like me so much you can keep staring all you want!
"W-What a beauty¡"
"I''ve never seen a demon with butterfly wings before!"
"Aah, I am in love at first sight¡"
"From which tribe is she?"
As we reached the entrance of the city, we were suddenly swarmed by interested people. In the desert people was very open to what they thought. I guess this was what you call culture sh.
"You''re so beautiful! I can make you part of my harem! Please be my concubine!"
"I will give you anything you want, you''re a princess of the golden sands!"
"All my riches to you, please marry me!"
"Please!"
Men apparently just jumped into a woman if they found her beautiful and would openly ask to marry her if they''re grown men with already existing concubines, apparently. Harems were normal it seemed.
"Sorry, but no thanks." I waved my hand as I ignored their proposals.
However, one of the men suddenly got pissed off.
"Oi you bitch, don''t think you''re hot shit!" It was an angered human, stretching his hand towards my long hair and trying to pull it down.
CRASH!
However, a bolt of ck lightning reached his hand, burning it.
It was merely the reaction of my Divine Aura against a threat.
"AAAAGGH!"
The man rolled over the sand, the others watched in horror.
"S-She''s a witch?!"
"What was that power?"
"Magic¡ ck magic!"
"I hope what happened to him can work as an example to all you." I winked back at all of them. "Men, don''t go around forcing girls to be your concubines, okay?"
Like that we left them.
Luminous still had problems of his own.
"You''re so handsome!"
"So tall¡"
"Your scales are so strong looking."
"Hey, do you have a wife?"
"How many concubines do you have?"
"I can cook and clean for you!"
"L-Ladies, please let me pass¡" Luminous felt overwhelmed.
Many single lizard women begantching on him without letting him be. Ultimately he managed to drag himself out of the mess and got to us. We had to pay a small fee to get inside the city and then, at longst, we began to explore and enjoy the ce.
People waking everywhere, the air of a market city, the smell of delicious and exotic food at the distance, the whole vibe of this ce was my style, my ce.
"Alright, so first things first, let''s go to a restaurant and eat to our heart''s contents! After that, we''ll find an Inn, good beds, and sleep there!" I said. "After that, we explore for the Fragments of Frank''s soul and find Elfina, which seems to be slowly getting here for some reason, whatever happens, happens!"
And like that, this small adventure in the Goldsand Capital started.
.
.
.
Chapter 1730 Exploring The Oasis City
.
.
.
"Ooh, food from another world! I want to try it out right away!" Frank was getting hyped about eating the food in this ce. "One of the things I always explore when I travel to another world is their cuisine!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I can tell, you''re overly excited about some food." I sighed.
"H-Hey! There''s nothing wrong with liking to eat food, don''t you know?" Sighed Frank. "More importantly, this is the marketce, right?"
"Uooohh! I can smell a lot of tasty stuff here!" Ariant said.
"Yeah! Let''s go pick up street food! Kireina-sama! There''s tons of it everywhere!" Eriant said.
"Ooh, certainly!" I said while rubbing my chin.
Seeing all of this kind of reminded me of my own memories, of the times before going off against Hel. I remember we held a big festival inside my Divine Realm. It was a New Years Festival, we all ate a lot of tasty Japanese food I made, and then there were fireworks.
It was such a nice day¡ Those memories still linger within me. Man, I miss those times. I want to go back with everybody else and do just that again!
"Ugh, do you guys seriously have appetite right now? I cannot even eat well without Lady Elfina. Every day without her to serve is hell¡" Sighed Fiere. "I am growing worried every single second that passes¡"
"Certainly, it is pretty bad. But that doesn''t meant we can''t enjoy what''s in front of us right now." Frank told Fiere.
"Yeah, he''s right." Sol nodded. "Kireina, you said Elfina was getting closer?"
"Indeed. If what we spected is right, Elfina must have been brainwashed and is being parasitized by some sort of Armor like the one you had, Sol. If that''s the case, then she''s probably rushing here to destroy this ce or something." I sighed.
"Hmmm¡ This is bad, we should tell the authorities to get prepared for this." Frank said.
"Yeah, we''re going to do that. The Royal Pce is right in front of us, we''re going directly there. But there''s nothing wrong with enjoying some window shopping while on the way, right Fiere?" I asked the gloomy elf maid.
"Right¡ I suppose it''s fine. I apologize if I was ruining the mood for everyone here." Fiere apologized.
"Nah, it''s fine Fiere. I can understand how you feel." Ariant said.
"Yeah, sorry about that." Eriant sighed.
"Remember that we are kind of undercover here guys¡ don''t bring too much attention." Said Brunhild while sighing. Despite her charcoal skin which was a rare sight and mostly unique to Giants, she was blending in pretty fine at her current size.
Though the big white scaled Luminous was always bringing attention to himself¡ and me, even when wearing a hood, I was bringing lots of attention towards me! Maybe I should create an Ego that is some sort of clothing or something next.
Aquamarine can do Armor Embodiment, but that''s clearly not the same, not at all.
"So your friend got captured and all¡ Can you guys go more into detail?" Frank wondered.
We kind of told him most of it but by skipping a lot of details as well.
"Yeah, sure¡"
Like that, as we made our way through the Market ce, we told Frank about how we got here after the Human Emperor''s defeat and his army retreating.
"Wow, you''ve really sent a lot of waves around this world Kireina¡" Sighed Frank. "Meanwhile I always try to not mess with the worlds I go into unlike the first two I went to."
"Y-Yeah¡ The whole Human Empire thing might had been a bit provoked by me¡" I said.
"A bit?" Sol wondered, while raising an eyebrow.
"Yeah, only a bit!" I sighed. "The human empire wanted the elves territory for a while now anyways, and I also helped them survive so that''s¡ I made up for it!"
"Right¡" Sol sighed. "Anyways, that''s about it."
"So you got lost after that giant monster attacked¡ Desert King, huh? It certainly sounds like a powerful monster. But that ability to control gravity and all¡ Don''t you think it''s weirding from a bug inside a desert?" He wondered.
"Desert Kings always had these powers." Said Ariant.
"And they''re far from bugs, they''re enormous crustaceans!" Said Eriant.
"They''re the top of the food chain in the Desert." Said Brunhild.
"Even stronger than that Evil Dragon Luminous and you defeated?" Frank asked.
"Yeah, certainly. His Gravity Maniption powers make it a powerful and dangerous threat as well." I said. "And it seems that they develop an innate Supreme Divine Domain and Aura, that power was part of what weakened us once it confronted us¡ It is a real pain in the ass to deal with, but we''re way stronger than before. My hopes are in that we can defeat it once I evolve another time."
"Hm, I''ll be there to assist you. I wonder if one of them could hold a fragment of my soul." Sighed Frank. "We''ll eventually find out."
"Yeah, though that could exin their Gravity Magic, but if they''re talking about them general, I don''t know. How many Desert Kings are out there?" I wondered.
"They''re too strong and big, their territories are also enormous¡" Said Ariant. "There might be less than five in the entire desert. But you can easily find their lesser and weaker variants, which are pre-evolutions. Desert Kings are said to be born every ten thousand years¡"
I guess they take that long at leveling up with their sluggish hunting methods of sitting idle and waiting for prey to get closer¡
At the end, we enjoyed a lot of food in here.
There was a lot of spicy sauces that the people of Goldsand prided themselves at having.
There was also skewers of meat from the desert monsters.
Desert Wolf Meat Skewer was rather popr and affordable, but we also found Antlion Soup with potatoes, which was very delicious and had a nice seafood fragrance.
We also found a shop selling Cactus Wine, and I bought almost the entire ce, I''ve grown addicted to Cactus Juice¡ And making it wine made it even deadlier for me!
.
.
.
Chapter 1731 Meeting The Ruler Of The City
.
.
.
"Oh, this spicy meal is so good!" Ariant stuffed her cheeks eating arge bread filled with something simr to spicy curry. They called them Behed Rolls, but they were like Curry Bread. We got a ton of these for the trip to the Pce, which took us roughly an hour as we took it easy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Ah, the food''s here is amazing! So much variety of tes¡" Frank sighed. "This really soothed my heart and soul. I feel instantly healed¡"
"Hm, this cheese they got here is amazing as well! This one with blue spots¡ Blue cheese, they said it has some sort of fungus growing over it. I never thought cheese with fungus would be this delicious, especially melted with bread." Said Luminous.
Like a certain lizard from a certain goblin ying series, he was beginning to develop a rather big fanatism for cheese.
"Hm, I can''t stop drinking this wine though¡" I giggled while being slightly drunk.
"Aren''t we going to the Pce?! Why are you getting drunk now?" Fiere reprimanded me.
"Ahahah¡ You''re trying to fill Elfina''s ce, don''t you?" I sighed.
"Did I do it well?" Sighed Fiere.
"Kind of¡" I said. "But not THAT well."
"Ugh¡ I miss her." Fiere began to sob once more.
This time, while stuffing herself with a spicy sauce-covered Desert Wolf Meat Skewer.
"Anyways, we''re here." Luminous said while crossing his arms.
His enormous and tall presence quickly brought the attention of the guards of the pce, which was closed by big walls. There was a small fortress there, and a ton of guards, six in total just to guard the gates.
"S-Such a big Lizardman¡"
"Oi who''s this guy?"
"His scales are white and silver! I''ve never seen an Albino Lizardman before¡"
"With such light reflecting scales, it must be hard to be in the open desert¡"
"Oi, what do you want?"
"What is your business with our Lord?"
While four guards talked with each other, the two that looked most responsible quickly addressed us.
"Do you have some business here? Answer me."
A crow beast man rushed towards us wearing leather armor mostly, he looked sharp and had no fear of our presences.
I slowly took off my hood, revealing my beautiful fairy form.
Of course, I had yet to fully ripen as I looked like I was in my 15''s, but I was already quite stunning.
"Yes, I know the Lord very well. We are very, very good friends~" I winked back at the crow-faced fellow. "Tell him my name''s Kireina¡ I am an enchantress, and he always requires my services with both magic and other things. If you know what I mean."
"A-An enchantress named Kireina¡" The crow felt intimidated by my beauty. "V-Very well¡"
He quickly flew off into the skies and reached the top of the pce, where the Lord was.
Suddenly, a head popped out of it, his eyes wide open.
He then told the crow toe back here.
FLAASH!
"H-He said that we must treat you like royalty! I-I am very sorry for our rudeness!"
All the guards hurriedly kneeled before us as they let us pass. In mere seconds, we were standing inside the Pce, and right there, the Lord of the Goldsand Capital greeted us.
"Master Kireina! You''re back! What happiness is seeing you here! After you enlightened my mind with your beauty and your words I''ve had peaceful nights without a hint of guilt! I think my people has grown happier as well!" He said happily, rushing towards me.
He was a beautiful man, tall, slender, with beautiful chocte skin and charming emerald eyes, alongside long, blonde hair. He had slightly smaller ears than elves, but longer than humans, a half-desert elf. Of course, he wore Arabic clothes covering a few areas, but he was mostly bare chested, showing his beautiful, toned body and his golden tattoos. He reminded me a bit of the Supreme God of Stars.
"Who is this gorgeous man?!" Brunhild was enchanted right away.
"W-What? I thought our lord was a fatty man¡" Said Ariant, blushing as well.
"H-He''s certainly¡ handsome." Fiere nodded, she was just as embarrassed.
"Girls, you''re making it a bit too obvious." Frankughed.
"Hm¡ I also heard he was a fat man, what happened here?" Sol wondered.
"That was his twin brother, he already took over here. His twin brother was the corrupt one, but I also had to touch this one a bit more¡ Mostly to improve his self-esteem, he was always bullied by the fat guy." I sighed. "Hello, how are you doing Oro?"
"As good as ever, mdy!" He said happily. "Oh my! You brought friends?! And such a colorful band of people! You seem to be rather inclusive! So many races gathered here¡" He said while shedding a tear. "Dears, do you want to drink some tea and have some sweets? I''ve got a wide variety of them!"
"Sweets you said?!" Ariant asked.
"Sure!" Eriant said.
The twins quickly jumped into the bandwagon so we had not much option than to ept his invitation. I wanted to ask him about everything going on in here, specially about monsters, and in the way tell him about Elfinaing closer.
"Sweets! There were barely any in the streets, they''re very rare¡" Said Brunhild. "Can we have some?"
"For sure honey!" Said Oro with a charming smile. "Come! Come! Girls! Boys! Prepare everything please!" His servants, muscr men and beautiful women nodded, quickly beginning to prepare everything for tea and sweets.
In no time, we ended sitting around a big table in the backyard of the Pce surrounded by a beautiful garden and a fountain- well, it was dried out though.
As we were served tea, I quickly decided to adress something that was getting in my nervestely¡
"Oro can you stop acting like everything''s okay for god''s sake? I reced your brother with you because I knew you were an honest kid, now open up and tell us." I sighed.
"Ahh~" Sighed Oro. "W-Well¡ I guess I have no other option."
.
.
.
Chapter 1732 The Location Of The Other Cosmic Stones
.
.
.
"First of all why is the Oasis so dry out of the sudden? I am fairly sure that the first time I came here it was filled with water!" I said angrily. "I didn''t even touched it or left a water-producing ego because I thought you guys were fine¡"
"Well, certainly! Everything was fine around a week and a half ago, half a month ago to be specific¡" Sighed Oro. "However, out of the blue, our crops began to disappear. Water sources started to dry, and people began to seerge¡ things crawling around, but then quickly disappearing afterwards."
"Things?" I asked.
"I can''t really¡ describe them because they had never seen them before, but hey sucked all the water for themselves, and the Oasis is emptying at a rapid pace because of it as well. It is a real pain¡" Sighed Oro.
"So monsters must be behind this¡ I see. Are they dangerous or ferocious?" I wondered.
"Yeah, if you got closer to their underground nests near the Oasis, they appear and attack ferociously, they suck the water out of people, and many have ended very wounded. Some even dead by their attacks¡" Sighed Oro. "I have already employed a powerful High-Level group of Mercenaries, but they had only been ying the little ones that show up. It is rumored there''s a big one making them."
"I see¡ well, whatever those things sucking the water are, we''ll get rid of them so we can solve this water crisis. Before that I''ll grow an Yggdrasil Tree though¡ After that''s done, I''ll fix the crops and then make an even bigger, endless Oasis of water." I said while nodding. "Also, do you have any info about more monsters?"
"Uooh! Kireina-sama, you''re such a lifesaver!" Cried Oro. "And more monsters? Yeah, the nearby Dungeon is rumored to have grown stronger. Miasma or something else seeped inside¡ There''s a big monster inside, they say, with a mysterious power. Some Hunters that earn their lives by going there had died already against that thing. Those that came back alive said they found a strange monster that could control a weird and never seen magic."
Frank looked back at me.
It was pretty suspicious.
Frank said that the fragments were four.
One in the dungeon, another near the Oasis, and two more surrounding the capital.
So that suspicious monster that drinks the Oasis probably is bing so strong thanks to this Cosmic Stone Fragment, the same for the Monster in the nearby Dungeon.
The other two are unknown apparently, but Oro also got info about mysterious creatures.
"To the southwest of the city there''s a small spot where the sand is white, and where a lot of salt grows. We call them salt dunes. There''s a lot of unique monsters in there, and it is qualified as a Haunt, a dungeon-like open area where monsters appear inrge quantities." Oro said.
"I see¡" I said while nodding.
"It is said there''s a monster using weird magic that took over that area as well! Are you looking for stronger monsters?" Wondered Oro.
"Something like that. I guess with that we''ve got three down, where''s the fourth though, I wonder?" I sighed.
"There are certainly four very close to here, and stagnant. The fourth was the farthest away and is closing down here slowly. Wait, Could Elfina¡ or any of her monsters¡?" Asked Frank.
"If the Blue Genie knew about the Swarm Queen having a Cosmic Stone Fragment, then it is not within the realm of impossibilities for him to use them in such a way. Perhaps he owns some of them as well, for all we know¡" Luminous said while rubbing his chin. "It is a rather troublesome that there are so many of these stones scattered in the desert. We don''t know if he hasn''t gotten his hands into one already, or many¡ The Demon King might be included as well."
"Yeah, things have be¡ rather serious." Frank sighed. "I am sorry about this¡"
"Oh? What is this handsome man talking about?" Oro wondered.
"Ah¡ Don''t mind it. But for now it would be nice if you prepared for war, Oro." I sighed.
"W-War?! Why?" He asked. "We barely have any funds¡ Our food supplies are down as well as our weapons and armor supplies¡"
"Eh? You should have a lot of money though¡" I sighed.
"Yeah but my brother spent it all into frivolities before you appeared, our treasury has gone down dramatically." Sighed Oro.
"Then I guess we''ll have to just get you some weapons, armor, and capital." Said Frank with a nod.
"W-Would you do so much for me, handsome boy?!" Cried Oro while feeling moved.
"Well yeah, Low Tier Magic Weapons and Armor is cheap in the System Shop, I can buy them in big packs for a few thousand System Points. I gain them by ying monsters so it''s pretty easy." Frank said, quickly buying arge pile of weapons.
They were not even normal ones, as they were magic weapons of high ranks and even armor of amazing ranks! What the heck?! He can just do that I guess¡
"They''re not the best but would suffice for an army." Said Frank.
"Oh my!" Oro was enchanted. "I owe you my life, handsome boy!"
"My name''s Frank¡" Frank sighed.
"But dear Kireina-sama, what is what we must prepare for?" Asked Oro.
"Monsters¡ In specific, a Horde- no, a Legion of Undead." I said with a serious frown.
"A-A horde of Undead¡?!" Oro panicked. "H-How? Why?!"
"Well¡ Long story short, we just know about it. Oro, get prepared. They might get to the city in a day or two. At most, you have 24 hours to prepare everything." I told him.
"Geeeeh?! So little time!" Oro quickly stood up from his seat. "I need to prepare everything. I shall trust you, Kireina-sama! Please, handsome boy,e with me so you can bring the things you''re giving us to the soldiers area."
"Right!"
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1733 Arriving At The Invaded Oasis
.
? .
.
Like that, Oro quickly decided to begin preparations.
Apparently, Frank helped a lot with such preparations, offering mass production of weapons, armor, and low-quality potions.
They were absolutely nothing amazing to be honest, but it was still rather good quality at the end, way better than average magic weapons and armor.
He said he was able to purchase them from his almighty System Shop at a price of 10000 System Points for 50 Weapons/Armor Pieces.
We had to arm around seven hundred men, which was the actual army of this country''s capital, so he still had to spend a ton of System Points.
However, he said he got a lot of them back once he exchanged his share of Mutated ck Wyvern corpses. Apparently he can sell valuable materials in the System Shop easily to get more System Points.
He got a pretty handy power to be honest¡ I am a bit envious, not even my own System back in Genesis was this amazing at everything.
I guess I could do the same things he does now back then, but right now I can''t yet¡ materialize anything I want.
Back then I could materialize all elements and create stuff pretty easily. Making Divine Weapons out of thin air through the Skills I had attained and used over and over.
Maybe if I am lucky and get that one certain Path Jewel, I might be able to do the same eventually. But for now let''s just think about what we can do right now.
I could probably help at making weapons and armor if I get enough materials. I''ve grinded a lot of them back in the mountains, I filled my Item Box with ores and the like, and I also got enough in the Elven Kingdom.
But I could also use the rusty ones left behind in here, some alchemy and smithing, and forge a ton of stuff¡ But I would need to spend a considerable amount of time mass producing everything. It is certainly way more handy how Frank just uses System Points and purchases everything into materialization.
I suppose everyone has their own talents, he had said that my Path Jewels are pretty unique and his shop can''t replicate them, the same for my Egos¡ Heheh, also Maxima Summons are the same, and all his Daos are only offense oriented. I am pretty unique; I don''t have to envy the little bastard!
"Phew, that took longer than I imagined¡" Sighed Frank. "But I think we''re done here."
There was an enormous amount of mostly swords, but also bows, arrows, armor, and even bracelets imbued with color jewels, magic bracelets that allowed magicians to conjure magic spells.
"I am in forever debt with you, handsome boy!" Cried Oro. "Thank you so much!"
"Ahahaha, it is nothing. It feels nice to help people." Said Frank, however, he quickly made a greedy smile. "And there was also a Quest for that¡ the rewards are the same amount of System Points I spent multiplied for two, hehehe¡"
"Yep, it is definitely a cheat¡" I sighed. "I knew there was something underhanded!"
"Anyways, I''ll handle the problems from here. Where do you n on going right now?" Wondered Oro.
It was still midday so we wanted to get some things done for now. If possible, to hunt all the monsters to prepare for whatever the Genie and Elfina have in store tomorrow or past tomorrow.
We''ll go to the Oasis first and deal with that, then go for either the dungeon or the salt dunes. Whateveres first.
"Oro, can you get someone to lead us to the Oasis and exin us the situation?" I asked him.
"Yes! Hey, bring Darkling." Said Oro.
"Very well."
The crow man we conversed with some time ago, that one guard, showed up on the spot.
"I am a benevolent ruler, so as a punishment, you''re their personal attendant and guider, Darkling. You better help them as much as you can!" Oro said angrily, as the crow man nodded nervously.
"Y-Yes your majesty!" Darkling nodded.
Oro then changed his deadly expression to one of happiness, a carefree and cute smile.
"Good~! Then I''ll be over here with the soldiers preparing things. If you need anything just call me." Said Oro.
"Alright, see ya then!" I said. "I''ll resolve the Oasis issue in a sh."
"How do you n to resolve the water issue though? Using water magic to form ake?" Wondered Frank. "I think there''s water producing spirit stones in my System Shop¡"
"Since when are you so kind out of the blue?" I asked him.
"Eh? I gave you tons of materials before! Howe I am not kind?" Sighed Frank.
"Ah, well, no." I said. "Giving it some water''s not going to work, it''ll dry out eventually anyways. Do you have an endless source of water in your shop?"
"I¡ no, the one that gives the most water is one thatsts up to a year named Water Fountain Orb." Sighed Frank. "My System''s not at it strongest because its capabilities depend in my current strength as well."
"I see, so it has actual weaknesses. And here I was thinking you were invincible." Iughed.
"Hey, I am not invincible or something¡" Frank said. "What do you n to do then that you''re acting so cocky for?"
"Oh, Kireina-sama, you''re doing the same you did for our tribe, right?" Asked Ariant.
"Yeah, that must be it, right? It was amazing! It really showed she was a Goddess. We all follow her religion now in the vige." Said Eriant.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"The method in the vige of giants too, probably, right?" Asked Brunhild. "You used this and that, and boom! Water we needed so much appeared forever!"
"Forever?" Asked Frank confusedly. "You can do that?"
"Of course I can, and it costs me literally nothing, hehe." I giggled evilly.
"Here we are, the beaches of the Oasis.. Please don''t step more than this, monsters might show up to defend their territory." Darkling said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1734 Time To Exterminate Some Pests
.
.
.
The beautiful Oasis that once was so big it covered all of this areapletely and had a big jungle forest surrounding it was pitifully reduced to less than half of its original size now. Most of the vegetation surrounding it was alsopletely gone, and the nts that barely remained were drying out rapidly, even the cactuses were not having a really good time!
There were also small pools ck liquid everywhere, Miasma. The monsters probably carried this here to make the ce morefortable for them. I should quickly clean this while I can.
"W-Wait Lady Kireina please don''t step forward!" Cried Darkling.
"Come on, I can do a bit of cleaning at least, can''t I?" I sighed, quickly waving my hands. "It is too nasty in this ce, let''s do a bit of a cleanup."
I pointed my hands into the floor and then utilized [Miasmic Ooze: Lv7].
FLUOOOSH!
The entire surroundings began to be cleansed in an instant, as the Miasma stared flowing into my hands and I began to absorb it.
It was a nice snack for sure, and there was a lot of it. The enormous quantity of Miasma didn''t stoping at all.
Darkling, the crow-faced guard, was left shocked.
"W-What is this power?! Lady Kireina, you can absorb Miasma?!"
"My soul produces it naturally. Don''t worry, unlike the Genie I am not into infecting this beautiful world with Miasma. Luminous, do the rest."
"Alright."
Luminous stepped forward and extended his ws.
"[Grand Purification]!"
An evolved version of [Purification] that he could conjure, unique to him as a God of Primordial Light.
FLAAASH!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
An arc of light emerged from his hands as the entire ground was bathed in this beautiful, divine light.
Darkling stepped back and then fell over his own butt in shock at what he was seeing.
I guess it is only natural for a someone that has never seen the power of Gods.
"It is being purified rapidly but the Miasma goes deep underground." Said Luminous.
"Yep- Oh! We''ve got a big fish already!" I said with a smile.
"Big¡ fish?" Asked Darkling, his eyes opened wide as the floor began to tremble out of the blue.
TRUUUUUM!
And from within the underground, arge swarm of small, cat-sized creatures emerged endlessly!
"GUBOO!"
"GAAAH!"
"GEBOOO¡"
"GEEGEHH!"
"W-What are these things?!" Ariant cried in disgust.
"Uagh! They look disgusting!" Eriant added.
"Oh, they''re¡" Frank muttered.
"Yeah, I guess that''s why people in the desert doesn''t know what they really are, these creatures usually don''t live in such arid ces." Sol wondered.
"Wait, aren''t these SLUGS?!" Luminous asked.
Indeed, they were hundreds of cat-sized, blue-colored slugs with sharp spiraling mandibles and big, long eyes popping out of their small bodies! It seems these little guys were the source of Miasma everywhere, and seeing how they''re slugs, they were probably drinking all the water as well.
-----
[Race]: [Desert Piranha Slug]
[Status]: [Furious]
[Rank]: [C+ (+)]
[Level]: [23/50]
[HP]: [7850/7850] (+2500)
[MP]: [5332/5332] (+2500)
[Strength]: [9203] (+2500)
[Agility]: [15602] (+2500)
[Vitality]: [4302] (+2500)
[Intelligence]: [2300] (+2500)
[Dexterity]: [7600] (+2500)
[Divinity]: [50] (+250)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Viscous Body: Lv7] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Water Element: Lv--] [Poison Element: Lv--] [Water Boost: Lv10] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv10] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv10] [Endless Thirst: Lv10]
[Body Skills]: [Watery Body: Lv10] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv10] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv10] [Slime Secretion: Lv10] [Steel Tearing Sharp Jaws: Lv10] [Rapid Egg Production: Lv8] [Self-Division: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv10] [Water Absorption: Lv10]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv10] [Acid Spray: Lv9] [Chemical Spray: Lv8] [Slime Ooze Control: Lv7] [Rapid Draining: Lv7]
[Magical Skills]: [Water Bullet: Lv10] [Water Spear: Lv7] [Shadow Bullet: Lv6] [Mana Sense: Lv8] [Call Ally: Lv10] [Chaotic Bullet: Lv5]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Piranha Slug: Lv6] [Cannibal: Lv5] [Miasmic Servant: Lv10]
[Description]
An aberrant Slug Monster that often only lives underground. It sucks dry any liquid water from anything it finds, often acting in big colonies. It catches prey and only drinks their fluids, often leaving graveyards of dried corpses behind. Once they find a sizable source of water, they make arge nest where millions of eggs can beid in the depths of these waters.
? Ferocious and always trying to protect their territories, they take away anything they want with fury and numbers. Proficient in water magic the most and can dry anything they bite with their jaws from their water in mere seconds.
This specific colony has been enhanced with Miasma and Cosmic Energy from an unknown source¡
-----
"T-Those things! They''re the ones that attacked us before, those damned slimy creatures! I remember how they ate some of our friends alive, drying them out of their liquid like and leaving their bodies like dried mummies¡ Don''t let them touch you!" Darkling desperately flew into the skies using his wings, too afraid to get any closer.
I can tellmon folk would be afraid of them, their stats are pretty good despite being little shits. Also they''re being boosted by Miasma AND Cosmic Energy, so they''re several times stronger than normal.
"They''re using Cosmic Energy! These slugs¡" Frank muttered, quickly growing angered. He summoned a Golden Spear and a ck Sword, ready to join the fight.
And we needed as many hands as we could, there were probably almost a million of these tiny things underground, they kepting from the underground endlessly, flooding the entire area!
"GRYYSHA!"
Suddenly, I was swarmed by many of them, as they began to bite through my body and attempt to suction my watery fluids and dry me out.
"SLUUURP!"
"Noooo! Lady Kireina!"
Darkling cried dramatically.
"Hey, why are you being so loud?"
However, nothing was happening, in fact, I used HP and MP Drain to dry them out of their own energy, as the ones biting me began to dry out and fall apart into pieces in mere seconds.
"E-Ehhh?!"
This guy was having way too many surprisestely, I wouldn''t me him if he had a heart attack¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1735 Devastating Everything With A Blazing Sword!
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x16!]
[You gained 160000 EXP]
"Eh? These guys barely give much EXP¡ If it wasn''t for my Titles increasing the EXP earned it would be 80k instead! I feel cheated¡" I sighed.
"Well, there''s a ton of them all around, don''tin!" Luminous roared.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Alright, let''s end this quickly. There are still the dungeon and the salt dunes left." Said Frank.
Meanwhile, the twin desert elves have discovered a new phobia because they werepletely afraid of the slugs. Thankfully Brunhild, Sol, and Fiere were alright.
"If you guys can''t handle their disgusting appearances keep yourselves in the back and use long ranged magic!" I told them, as a dozen more slugs swarmed my body and promptly died by being drained out of their energy and life.
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x13!]
[You gained 130000 EXP]
"Damn these guys keep dying like flies¡"
And if they were millions¡ doesn''t that mean I''ll get a gross amount of EXP?
I guess I can''t just waste this!
"A-Alright, Kireina-sama!"
"We''ll keep our distance!"
The twin desert elves remained in the back and began conjuring giant boulders. Large swarms of slugs suddenly emerged from the underground right around them, trying to swarm them by surprise. I guess they didn''t missed anybody.
"[Fireball: Lv10] + [Cutting Wind: Lv10] = [zing Storm]!"
Ibined two basic Skills that have reached Level 10, as an enormous zing storm erupted from the ground, quickly burning alive the slugs trying to attack the twins.
FLUOOOSH!!!
BOOOM!!!
The screams of countless tiny guys echoed everywhere, as the dried nts surrounding us also caught up fire, beginning to burn the rest of the jungle.
Oops.
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x27!]
[You gained 270000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 50 to Level 51!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
"I told you guys to keep a distance!" I sighed.
"A-Alright!"
"G-Got it!"
Like that, we continued the massacre.
Sol unleashed several zing shes with his swords, burning through the swarms of slugs that jumped towards us endlessly.
SLAAAASH! FLUOOOSSH!
The screams that they made as they were burned alive were truly the thing of nightmares.
Ding!
[You and your Party have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x38!]
[You gained 380000 EXP]
"HAAAAH!"
Meanwhile, Frank began moving around the entire Oasis at shing speed using his cosmic starlight aura to fly around rapidly. His two weapons shed through the slugs and made them explode and even evaporate on the spot.
BOOOM! BOOOM!
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x32!]
[You gained 320000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 51 to Level 52!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
"[Piercing Light]!"
Meanwhile, Luminous, still in his [Humanization] form, simply conjured a sh of very bright light that had a piercing power. The slugs were skewered and fried alive.
FLAAAASH!
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x47!]
[You gained 470000 EXP]
And damn, they didn''t had a bad smell, kind of like seafood. Maybe they''re tasty?
"Ugh, don''t you dare get any closer!"
Fiere panicked as she continued firing arrows everywhere, but ultimately got surrounded and swarmed, and ended unleashing her Divine zing Arrows Aura, which wasn''t just fire, but countless arrows made of mes emerged within her aura, burning, and piercing the slugs.
FLUOOOOSSSHHH!
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x29!]
[You gained 290000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 52 to Level 53!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
Meanwhile, I was minding my own business as I conjured [zing Storms] around my surroundings. The Slugs were strong but I was simply way too strong with my Magic at such high numbers!
FLUOOOSSSHHH!!!
"GGYYYYEEEHH!"
"GRYYYHHH¡!"
"GRUOHH¡"
Their screams were really amusing to hear! It felt nice to kill these bastards that have been depriving the people from their water source for so long.
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x37!]
[You gained 370000 EXP]
"GRYYYH!"
Another swarm of a few dozens emerged from the ground right below me, trying to swarm my entire body and drain me out of my fluids. But it waspletely useless!
"[Ice Spike: Lv10] + [Purification: Lv10] = [Permafrost]!"
FLAAASH!
I quickly froze them on the spot, and then broke them with a karate chop, shattering the entire frozen swarm into pieces.
CRAAASH!
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x18!]
[You gained 180000 EXP]
"Come on, that''s all you''ve got? Alright, Shadrach, time to use your might!"
"About time!"
I quickly grabbed Shadrach and began swinging him on the spot. His zing mes were the real deal even as low level as he was!
FLUOOOSH!
SLAAAASH!
The enormous storms of mes that were provoked when I swung him furiously were rather amusing. The Slugs were not just grilled, they were vaporized!
"[zing de sh]!"
SLAAASH!
A horizontal sh burned and sliced apart dozens of slugs.
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x21!]
[You gained 210000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 53 to Level 54!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
"[Fiery Parry]!"
BOOOOM!
A dozen of slugs were easily reflected from attacking me with their biting blows and water magic by a zing parry of mesing from Shadrach''s de, burning them alive on the spot.
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x39!]
[You gained 390000 EXP]
"And¡ [Draconic Heat]!"
I grabbed Shadrach with all my strength and then swung him upwards, a zing shockwave of heat emerged from the tip of the de, so hot it grilled and boiled alive the slugs in mere seconds while they jumped at me, falling over the sands cooked right away.
FLUOOOOSH!
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x35!]
[You gained 350000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 54 to Level 55!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
RUMBLE!
And just as we were ughtering hundreds, somethingrger began to emerge from the depths¡
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
.
.
.
Chapter 1736 Leveling Frenzy!
.
.
.
Aside from the slugs I''ve in myself, there were also all those my friends were killing, amounting over three hundred as of now!
Ding!
[You and Your Party have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x309!]
[You gained 3090000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 55 to Level 59!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
RUMBLE!
And just as we were ughtering hundreds, somethingrger began to emerge from the depths¡
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
The ground opened wide as everyone looked in surprise, a giant Piranha Slug appeared- no, dozens of giant ones! I guess the ones we''ve been killing were the babies, these guys are the adult members of the colony.
"GRUOOOOHHHHH!!!"
-----
[Race]: [Giant Piranha Slug]
[Status]: [Furious], [Cosmic Enhancement]
[Rank]: [B+]
[Level]: [74/80]
[HP]: [35850/35850] (+2000)
[MP]: [25332/25332] (+2000)
[Strength]: [25203] (+2000)
[Agility]: [18602] (+2000)
[Vitality]: [54302] (+2000)
[Intelligence]: [28300] (+2000)
[Dexterity]: [14600] (+2000)
[Divinity]: [2500] (+2500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Viscous Body: Lv4] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Water Element: Lv--] [Poison Element: Lv--] [Water Boost: Lv4] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv4] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv4] [Endless Thirst: Lv4] [Cosmic Empowerment: Lv4]
[Body Skills]: [Watery Body: Lv4] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv4] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv4] [Slime Secretion: Lv4] [Steel Tearing Sharp Jaws: Lv4] [Self-Division: Lv4] [Fusion: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv4] [Thirst Resistance: Lv4] [Hunger Resistance: Lv4] [Water Absorption: Lv4]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv4] [Acid Spray: Lv9] [Chemical Spray: Lv8] [Slime Ooze Control: Lv7] [Rapid Draining: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Stomp: Lv7] [Draining Tentacles: Lv6]
[Magical Skills]: [Water Bullet: Lv4] [Water Spear: Lv7] [Water Shield: Lv9] [Shadow Bullet: Lv6] [Shadow Threads: Lv7] [Mana Sense: Lv4] [Call Ally: Lv4] [Chaotic Bullet: Lv2] [Starlight Beam: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Piranha Slug: Lv4] [Cannibal: Lv4] [Miasmic Servant: Lv4] [Full Grown Adult: Lv4]
[Description]
An aberrant Slug Monster that often only lives underground. It sucks dry any liquid water from anything it finds, often acting in big colonies. It catches prey and only drinks their fluids, often leaving graveyards of dried corpses behind. Once they find a sizable source of water, they make arge nest where millions of eggs can beid in the depths of these waters.
Ferocious and always trying to protect their territories, they take away anything they want with fury and numbers. Proficient in water magic the most and can dry anything they bite with their jaws from their water in mere seconds.
The Adults of these species are known as Giant Piranha Slugs and are several times stronger than thervae, in exchange for being slugger. However, they possess stronger bodies and magic power, and can work together to defeat powerful foes. They possess the ability to mergervae into their bodies or together, and also self-divide rapidly.
This specific colony has been enhanced with Miasma and Cosmic Energy from an unknown source¡
-----
These guys were way stronger than I anticipated!
FLUOSH!
And then they quickly began attacking. Enormous Barriers made of Water emerged around them to protect their bodies, and then a few in the back began shooting Chaotic Bullets and Water Spears at us rapidly.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The entire surrounding area of the Oasis was bing aplete battlefield already, explosions echoed everywhere, causing chaos!
And as if things couldn''t get any worse, the Giants began to bring even more little ones from the giant hole they opened from their nest, like an endless wave of them, they converged into giants themselves through the [Fusion] Skill the Giants had!
"GRUOOOHHH!!"
"GROOOOOHHH!"
"GRUOOHHH!!!"
Darkling panicked, as some of the soldiers in the back were also freaking out.
"W-We have to retreat!"
"We''ve never seen such big ones before!"
"They''re probably B Rank monsters! We don''t stand a chance as we are!"
"Lady Kireina, you must retreat!"
"It is too dangerous now!"
They were really freaking out.
"Eh? What are you talking about? This is a walk in the park. [Holy mes: Lv4] + [zing Storm] + [Draconic Heat] = [Holy zing Draconic Storm]!"
Ibined three Skills into Shadrach as I pointed his de at the giants, an enormous eruption of holy golden mes emerged, zing through the Giant Slugs like a furious dragon, and impacting them with great zing fury!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
The Water Barriers they erected were quickly evaporated, as two Giants received the hit directly. Their entire bodies boiled alive as their screams sent shivers down the spine of the guards behind us.
FFRSSSHHHH!
Vapor quickly filled the skies¡
Ding!
[You have in [Giant Desert Piranha Slug (Rank B+)] x2!]
[You gained 250000 EXP]
"Oh these guys surely give more EXP than the little ones! You guys! Take care of the ones at the left and right, I''ll charge forwards!" I left everyone else to take down the ones that began crawling to the sides, as I rushed forward.
"Shadrach!"
"Got it!"
"[Wyvern Soul Fire Aura]!"
The Aura in the shape of the Wyvern Overlord emerged from the sword, as it quickly materialized into some sort of phantasm made of infernal mes, roaring furiously.
"ROOOARRR!"
"Now¡ [Wyvern''s zing ws]!"
I swung my sword horizontally, as the attack was reflected through the [Wyvern Soul Fire Aura]. Shadrach''s zing ws of the size of a car quickly tore through the enemy''s defenses, evaporating their Water Barriers and then hitting them directly.
CLAAAAASSSHHH!!!
Ding!
[You have in [Giant Desert Piranha Slug (Rank B+)] x2!]
[You gained 250000 EXP]
"GRUOOOHHH!"
Three Giant Slugs ran towards me angrily, as they unleashed their Water Spears by the hundreds!
"[Fire Shield]!"
FLUOSH!
An enormous shield made of mes surged from within Shadrach''s de, protecting me from the mes and then¡
"Now¡ [Fiery Parry]!"
CLAAAASH!
The water was parried as vapor flew into the skies.
"And¡ [Wyvern''s zing Breath]!"
I swung the sword vertically, as the Aura of the Wyvern Overlord erged into a single, gigantic head, unleashing a deadly zing breath beam fueled by myrge quantities of Mana and other Skillsbined into it!
FLUOOOSH!
BOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
The Giant Slugs were naturally evaporated from existence.
Ding!
[You have in [Giant Desert Piranha Slug (Rank B+)] x8!]
[You gained 1000000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 59 to Level 61!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
And as I leveled up again, right in front of me an enormous hole leading me to the depths of their nest opened.
"This isn''t over yet~!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1737 Storming The Monsters Nest
.
.
.
I burned and in countless Slugs, leveling frically.
And just as I destroyed eight of the big ones¡
Ding!
[You have in [Giant Desert Piranha Slug (Rank B+)] x8!]
[You gained 1000000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 59 to Level 61!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
And as I leveled up again, right in front of me an enormous hole leading me to the depths of their nest opened. I can imagine already that there''s tons more of bait there with bags of EXP patiently waiting for me.
"This isn''t over yet~!"
Frank and everyone else quickly reached my side.
"Kireina, are you going down already?!"
"Of course! What''s wrong? This is a race! The one that gets there first gets all the EXP!"
Iughed, quickly jumping in.N?v(el)B\\jnn
My other Ego weapons were kept at my side, but because they wanted the "new" guy to shine today, they allowed me to just use Shadrach more than anybody today.
I know they evolved and all, but I want to test how far can Shadrach''s Skills and Powers lead me to. I can tell he''s super strong with all the stuff I did before, and that''s just the basic stats he came with!
Of course, he has leveled up a lot as well, but I better go screw over more slugs before checking him on more detail.
"GRUOOOH!"
The moment I jumped over the hole before anybody else, arge group of giant Slugs greeted me, alongside countless of tiny ones surging straight out of their eggs! I think the big ones can just control them like that, huh?
SPLAAAASH!
The big slugs unleashed water guns against me, trying to flood me into the cave and then pick me up while I was drowning to death. Well, that''s not going to work with me.
I pointed the Wyvern de against the Slugs as an enormous wave of water was about to engulf me whole.
"Another time! [Wyvern''s zing Breath]!"
FLUOOSH!
The Wyvern Overlord''s soul emerged out of my de monstrously, as he opened his jaws and unleashed a terrifying zing breath against the monsters in front of me.
FLAAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!
The mes reached the water, quickly evaporating all of it and filling the room with hot steam, which I used to my advantage, rushing in, and seeing the slugs struggle to breathe in hot steam, I guess they were boiling themselves alive now.
Must have been a bad choice for you to jail yourselves inside such a tight hole!
"Let me relieve you all of your suffering! [zing de sh]!"
I charged Mana into the de and then swung my sword several times, horizontally, vertically, and to the upper left and upper right, forming several cross attacks zing with mes!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
The slugs quickly began to be burned and sliced alive one by one. The very water they created was the perfect smokescreen for me to y them by the dozens!
Ding!
[You have in [Giant Desert Piranha Slug (Rank B+)] x8!]
[You gained 1000000 EXP]
"[zing de sh]!"
SLAAAASH!
FLUOOSH!
Even more slugs were burned alive.
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x79!]
[You gained 790000 EXP]
"GRUOOOHHH!"
Several big ones rushed in front of me and then began to swarm me whole, trying to drink away my internal liquids. These tricky bastards are indeed quite the tricky bastards.
"He, it''s not working, dumbasses¡"
No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t get a single drop of my blood or any liquid from within my body. But at the same time, I drained away their own liquids using my whole body through shapeshifting.
"GRYYYYHHH!"
The little ones began crying in agony, as the others finally learned that sucking my blood was no good. Although a few of them had to die for that.
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x17!]
[You gained 170000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 61 to Level 62!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You acquired Stat Points and Skill Points!]
The little slugs kept their distance from me, as they suddenly began firing countless dark and acid bullets against me, attempting to blow me into bits by piercing through my body.
Certainly, if I were an average girl I would had been destroyed, but my stats were too high for me to be anything but average!
"[Fiery Parry]!"
CLAAAAASH!
I absorbed all the hits they sent through Shadrach''s body and then used Fiery Parry to send it all back to them into sts of mes, impacting all the little and damned slugs and frying them alive one after the other!
BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x53!]
[You gained 530000 EXP]
"Heheh, who''s next?" I looked around me, suddenly finding more and more Giant Slugs emerging from the surroundings. They gathered together, afraid of me, but not without options.
FLAAAASH!
They suddenly channeled the Cosmic Energy they had harnessed from the one giving it to them, and then they conjured a powerful beam of starlight together, firing it straight at me!
CLAAAAASH!
I parried it with Shadrach, but he suddenly began gaining several cracks!
"UUOOOHH! T-This is a bit too much for me, Master Kireina!" He began groaning in pain.
"Oops, my bad. Then¡ Aquamarine, Armor Embodiment! Use your defensive spells andbine them!" I summoned Aquamarine, as he quickly emerged around my body like a blue-colored slime, although it was just water.
FLAAAASH!
BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
The enormous Starlight Beam devasted my surroundings, but when the slugs thought their victory was assured¡ I was there, standing. And rather menacingly at that.
Covering my small body there was Aquamarine in his Armor Embodiment form. There were in fact several types of armor he could make, from a dress-like armor to a light armor, and even a sexy bikini armor.
Of course, I went for a heavy armor this time, covering me from neck to toe.
It seems Aquamarine finally attained enough stats to resist this Starlight Beam, heheh¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1738 The Oasis King
.
.
.
As Iughed evilly, the Slugs began to sweat profoundly. And not because they were nervous, they were melting away. The hot steam around here was still here, and it was beginning to melt them. The little ones began dying in masse, but the big ones could channel starlight barriers around their slippery bodies to protect from elements, so I guess they''ve got more tricks than I had originally imagined, huh?
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x97!]
[You gained 970000 EXP]
97 gone just from the passive damage from the hot steam. These guys are really weak when ites to this hot steam business. Maybe opening a hot spring in the middle of the desert wouldn''t be that bad of an idea.
"GRUOOHHHH!"
The Giant Slugs desperately started to shoot Starlight Lasers at me, but I quickly summoned shields out of Aquamarine''s own body by infusing my MP into her and startedbining them with Shadrach''s [Fiery Parry], thebination created a new power¡
The mesbined with the fire and then the ice created mirror-like shields, which reflected a small portion of the Starlight Lasers back to the slugs that were firing them. In that moment, they were quickly hit with multiple tinysers, doing little damage, but giving me enough time to close into them and then swing Shadrach with all my fury!
"[Wyvern Soul Fire Aura] + [Wyvern''s zing ws] + [Wyvern''s zing Breath] + [zing de sh] + [Draconic Heat] = [zing Dragon Meteor]!"
Using the power ofbining Skill effects, a new Ability was born, the culmination of all of Shadrach''s offensive Skills generated a change within his very structure, his shape changed, from a wyvern to a fiery, zing dragon, which quickly pierced through the barriers made of Cosmic Energy and sliced apart several Giant Slugs at once with a zing, explosive draconic fury!
SLAAAAASSSHH!!!
FLUOOOSH!
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
The explosion alone shook the entire cave, as little slugs died by the dozens while the big ones died inrge sums as well, EXP quickly flowed through my body and soul.
Ding!
[You have in [Desert Piranha Slug (Rank C++)] x66!]
[You gained 660000 EXP]
Ding!
[You have in [Giant Desert Piranha Slug (Rank B+)] x9!]
[You gained 1125000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 62 to Level 64!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You acquired Stat Points and Skill Points!]
Oh nice, two levels out of it!
"GRUOOOHHHH!"
As I leveled up yet again, I saw several Giant Slugs beginning to fuse behind me. I stood still trying to see what they were nning to do, until I noticed one of them was carrying a shiny blue gem, putting it in the middle of their fused mass of a body.
FLAAAAASH!
A sh of bright cosmic light emerged from within the mass ofbined slugs, as they suddenly underwent an evolution, simrly to the Mountain Beetle Queen that turned into a Swarm Queen!
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
The entire surroundings continued shaking. The cave started to copse, as the monstrous slug didn''t confronted me directly but dug its way into the surface! Was it trying to run away from me after getting a powerup?! Come on, that''s not how it works!
"Hey, where are you going?!"
I quickly stretched my hand, grabbing its tail. However, when I grabbed it and pulled down, several tiny slugs, of a new color, blue, emerged one after the other, shooting starlightsers at me!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Ugh! Damn it, that thing can duplicate so easily now?! Get off! [zing Dragon Meteor]!"
I swung my de vertically, impacting the ground below me and unleashing a gigantic shockwave of mes and rubble everywhere, the slugs were quickly taken over by the explosive attack, incinerated on the spot as I quickly jumped off into the surface while piercing through the rubble without issues!
CLAAAAASH!
With the sound of the entire copsing behind me and the many other critters I left burning and dying there, I saw the giant slug just as I received more EXP.
Ding!
[You have in [Little Cosmic Piranha Slug (Rank B+)] x14!]
[You gained 1400000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 64 to Level 65!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You acquired Stat Points and Skill Points!]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I got another Level just as I reached the surface and then the skies, finding my friends battling the giant that has arrived at the scene, and damn, it was big.
-----
[Race]: [Giant Cosmic Piranha Slug (Oasis King)]
[Status]: [Furious]
[Rank]: [A+(++)]
[Level]: [74/80]
[HP]: [122850/122850] (+10000)
[MP]: [115332/115332] (+10000)
[Strength]: [115203] (+10000)
[Agility]: [58602] (+10000)
[Vitality]: [94302] (+10000)
[Intelligence]: [98300] (+10000)
[Dexterity]: [64600] (+10000)
[Divinity]: [5550] (+2500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Viscous Body: Lv10] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Water Element: Lv--] [Poison Element: Lv--] [Water Boost: Lv10] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv10] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv10] [Endless Thirst: Lv10] [Cosmic Empowerment: Lv10]
[Body Skills]: [Watery Body: Lv10] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv10] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv10] [Slime Secretion: Lv10] [Steel Tearing Sharp Jaws: Lv10] [Rapid Egg Production: Lv10] [Self-Division: Lv10] [Fusion: Lv10] [Cosmic Aura: Lv10]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv10] [Water Absorption: Lv10] [All Element Resistance: Lv5] [Fire Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv10] [Acid Spray: Lv9] [Chemical Spray: Lv8] [Slime Ooze Control: Lv7] [Rapid Draining: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Stomp: Lv7] [Draining Tentacles: Lv6] [Cosmic Core: Lv10]
[Magical Skills]: [Water Bullet: Lv10] [Water Spear: Lv7] [Water Shield: Lv9] [Shadow Bullet: Lv6] [Shadow Threads: Lv7] [Mana Sense: Lv10] [Call Ally: Lv10] [Chaotic Bullet: Lv6] [Starlight Beam: Lv10] [Cosmic Star Lasers: Lv10] [Star Meteor: Lv10]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Piranha Slug: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv10] [Miasmic Servant: Lv10] [Full Grown Adult: Lv10] [Cosmic Stone Vessel: Lv10] [Oasis King: Lv10]
-----
Damn, it got a nice glow up. Didn''t he? Over 100k HP and MP?! And your other stats are terribly high as well! I guess I''ll have to go a bit all out to beat this endless mass of regeneration and cosmic power.
Good thing I''ve got my friends in here to lend me a hand.
Now let see how much EXP you give to me, big guy.
.
.
.
Chapter 1739 Overwhelming The Beast
.
.
.
In front of us, the Giant Slugs left behind unified together with the Cosmic Stone, amassing themselves and evolving into a giant monstrous, blue-colored slug, with many star-like patterns inside of its body, it looked almost cosmic as if it had an endless cosmos inside of its slippery and gtinous body¡
-----
[Race]: [Giant Cosmic Piranha Slug (Oasis King)]
[Status]: [Furious]
[Rank]: [A+(++)]
[Level]: [74/80]
[HP]: [122850/122850] (+10000)
[MP]: [115332/115332] (+10000)
[Strength]: [115203] (+10000)
[Agility]: [58602] (+10000)n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Vitality]: [94302] (+10000)
[Intelligence]: [98300] (+10000)
[Dexterity]: [64600] (+10000)
[Divinity]: [5550] (+2500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Viscous Body: Lv10] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Water Element: Lv--] [Poison Element: Lv--] [Water Boost: Lv10] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv10] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv10] [Endless Thirst: Lv10] [Cosmic Empowerment: Lv10]
[Body Skills]: [Watery Body: Lv10] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv10] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv10] [Slime Secretion: Lv10] [Steel Tearing Sharp Jaws: Lv10] [Rapid Egg Production: Lv10] [Self-Division: Lv10] [Fusion: Lv10] [Cosmic Aura: Lv10]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [Hunger Resistance: Lv10] [Water Absorption: Lv10] [All Element Resistance: Lv5] [Fire Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv10] [Acid Spray: Lv9] [Chemical Spray: Lv8] [Slime Ooze Control: Lv7] [Rapid Draining: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Stomp: Lv7] [Draining Tentacles: Lv6] [Cosmic Core: Lv10]
[Magical Skills]: [Water Bullet: Lv10] [Water Spear: Lv7] [Water Shield: Lv9] [Shadow Bullet: Lv6] [Shadow Threads: Lv7] [Mana Sense: Lv10] [Call Ally: Lv10] [Chaotic Bullet: Lv6] [Starlight Beam: Lv10] [Cosmic Star Lasers: Lv10] [Star Meteor: Lv10]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Piranha Slug: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv10] [Miasmic Servant: Lv10] [Full Grown Adult: Lv10] [Cosmic Stone Vessel: Lv10] [Oasis King: Lv10]
-----
Yeah, this guy was strong. I could see it within his massive amount of stats. He had an incredible buff to his stats of +10k to everything. But I can tell he''s probably not as strong as the Swarm Queen. However, the Title of "Oasis King" was indeed quite ominous.
"GRUOOOOHHHH!"
However, unlike the Swarm Queen, itcked intellect and it was still just groaning around the same way it did when its mother brought him to this world¡ing to think of it, where''s their mommy at? I couldn''t detect any big girl in there.
I suppose they simply didn''t had a specific queen like other monsters. And simply had the giants leading the pack. However, they had the cosmic stone with themselves. Frank said the stone can control monsters, so it probably did just that.
And when it felt threatened, the stone quickly ordered the monsters tobine their bodies and form something big. The Cosmic Stone unified their existences and forced an evolution into them¡ or so it''s what the Appraisal said.
"Kireina did you provoked this?" Asked Luminous from the side, flying using his wings in his humanization form to not cause chaos by turning into a dragon near the city.
"Errr¡ Well, maaaaybe." I shrugged. "Come on, it is weaker than the Swarm Queen, we can kill it!"
"That''s the problem, it doesn''t even want to fight, it''s escaping!" Sol said, as I suddenly noticed the giant slug began moving across the dead jungle surrounding the Oasis, moving at a surprisingly fast speed and then¡ beginning to dig underground!
T R U U U U M M M¡!
"That thing''s digging underground!" Fiere cried.
"Alright, let us handle this!" Eriant said.
"Y-YEAH!" Ariant disliked the slugs but was willing to help.
The twins quickly conjured their special desert spirit magic, as they touched the ground below them, shaking everything and then¡!
"Desert Spirit Magic: [Sandstorm]!"
Countless tiny sparks of golden light gathered together in a mere second. Darkling and the guards watched from afar with eyes wide open as the twins summoned a gigantic, spiraling, and upward-moving tower of sand!
F L U O O O S H!!!!
"GRUOOOHH!"
The giant Slug was flung into the skies as it was unable to dig underground!
In utter fury, the slug suddenly gathered Mana and Cosmic energy within its body, summoning enormous magic circles with this power and then bringing down gigantic, crystalized masses of cosmic energy down!
FLAAASH! FLAAASH! FLAAASH!
The three Star Meteors fell without any dy, reaching the ground in mere seconds.
However, all of us quickly decided to stop them before they could get down.
If they impacted the ground, they would surely act like nukes, the shockwave alone could destroy the entire city!
"Primordial Light Magic: [Holy Sword Excalibur]!"
Lucifer summoned a giant sword made of light and swung it vertically, slicing through one of the meteors and making it explode in midair!
B O O O O O O M M M!!!
"Sun Magic: [Overpowering Sun]!"
Sol in the other case conjured his original power, Overpowering Sun, bringing down a gigantic ball of sma into the meteor and disintegrating it in mere seconds!
B O O O O O O O M M M M!!!
Andstly, me!
I imbued my body with the power of the Divine Authority of Gluttony and then¡
"NOM!"
I swallowed the entire meteor.
This time, I won''t blow up by swallowing something powerful that could explode inside of my body.
Why? Because the moment I swallowed it, I utilized Aquamarine''s ice magic to freeze it inside of my stomach and then, crush the meteor into bits, swallowing it all.
CRUNCH!
"Gulp¡ Phew, now that''s some nice cosmic energy."
FLASH!
Once more, the same way as before, I felt a slight amount of Cosmic Energy flow across my body and soul! I''ve been loving this feeling for a while now, but Frank capitalizing all the stones forced me to forget about it.
But can''t I just swallow attacks? Maybe I should ask Frank to just shoot cosmicsers at me so I can eat them and gain the cosmic energy!
"GRUOOHHH?!"
The monstrous slug fell down into the ground, generating a loud tremor!
CLAAAASH!
And just before Frank emerged right above it, bringing down hisrge ck de and his shiny Golden Spear down to the beast''s body!
"You''re finished!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1740 Cleaning The Oasis Of Critters And Leveling Up Plentiful
.
.
.
"You''re finished! [Abyssal sh]! [Piercing Shine]!"
Frank frantically unleashed several attacks using his two weapons of preference. Whichever names his weapons had, the two of them unleashed powerful, devastating attacks that sliced through the giant Cosmic Slug''s entire body, leaving it into bits! The attacks of his sword were like sharp ck strokes, while the spear were like shining beams of light.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
Thebination of these two attacks used a dozen times against a single, big foe made quite the spectacle! The monster was sliced apart so cleanly I thought he was making sashimi out of this poor slug! And as if that wasn''t enough for Frank, he finished the creature off by firing an enormous beam out of his chest!
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
"GRUOOOHHHH¡!"
The enormous monster fell into pieces over the ground, generating yet another gigantic tremor!
CLAAAAAASHH!
"Did that did it?!" Wondered Fiere.
"I have no idea that thing''s cosmic. We don''t know what it can even bring out." Said Luminous.
"Let''s cautiously go check it¡" Ariant said, she was very nervous.
"I agree, cautiousness is king in here." Eriant was just as nervous as his sister.
GOBBLE!
However, the sound of slimy things moving around echoed as the smoke dissipated. Frank looked in surprise from above, the many bits of the slug suddenly became slugs of their own, beginning to fire beams of starlight against all of us at once!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
The beams were incredibly strong and fast, dividing that thing into pieces only made it more dangerous as it now had be an army of tiny, overpowered slugs!
"Watch out! [Heavenly Sanctuary]!"
Luminous quickly conjured an enormous barrier in the shape of a cathedral, protecting all of us together as we saw the monstrous slug army unleash its destructive cosmic beams.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The barrier held off quite nicely, while everyone else quickly began engaging against the smaller, car-sized slugs one by one. Originally being as big as 50 meters, I guess it is fairly easier as 1v1 than before, but still dangerous due to the number of attacks they can get done so easily.
"Don''t slice them, they can regenerate endlessly like this! Destroy them, try to pulverize them as much as you can! Or destroy their souls, that also works!" Imanded the rest. Of course not many knew how to destroy souls. In fact, only Luminous and Frank.
Everyone started attacking with their own magic blows. Those using fire were having an advantage. Sol unleashed Overpowering Suns in smaller quantities, burning alive a small group of five of them alone, but their resistance and regeneration proved to be a problem. They tanked his deadly mes.
"GRYUH!"
"GRYUH!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"GRYUH!"
They showered him with beams of starlight, but Sol quickly got over it as he swung his de furiously, imbuing his Dao of Nova into it and then¡
FRUUUUUUUUOOOOSSSSHHH!!!!
The slugs were burned and melted alive in a mere instant. It felt like he just unleashed aser that could get through any material.
"I guess that worked¡"
Everyone quickly realized they had to use their Daos more against these monsters. After all they were already covering themselves in this energy which was a lot like Dao essence!
"This is quite hard for us¡" Ariant sighed.
"Come on, how can we crush these?! They''re too squishy!" Eriantined.
Even while they imbued their developing Daos into the attacks, it was bing more and moreplex for them to be able to kill them.
However, Brunhild who had frozen a few and crushed them quickly came to the rescue.
"Divine Magic: [Frozen Cage]! [Permafrost]!"
FLAAAASH!
A ray of icy magic reached he slugs, five of them were instantly frozen. They tried to break out of their frozen state, but that''s where Permafrost, which maintained the frozen state of a foe, acted, sealing them in there for a long while. Enough time for Brunhild to copy another spell of mine.
"[Soul Reaping]!"
FLAAASH!
She suddenly reaped the souls of the slugs out of their bodies, quickly managing to kill them on the spot! Woah, she''s really a genius if she can apply stuff like that so easily.
With that done, Brunhild helped the twins defeat more of the divided slugs, while the twins quickly found a new spell, which allowed them to call the spirits of the desert to dry out the slugs.
The dried they became, the less they could regenerate and the less they could self-divide, allowing the twins to desate the slugs to death into mummies¡ impressive, indeed.
Meanwhile, what was I doing myself?!
Well, I used Chaos Divine Embodiment to transform myself into a giant mass of chaos and started devouring the slugs through my chaotic, abyssal jaws. Crushing them while they tried to self-divide only to be melted away through the Gluttony Path Jewel''s Dimensional Stomach Skill.
With that alone, I was able to defeat a bunch. Frank ended making things a bit more dangerous, but at the same time, more easy to get done with.
There wasn''t any other big climax after that, and we ended ying every single little critter left!
Of course, they asionally dropped some meteors here and there but¡ we managed to reflect them in time. The thing is, we were too big of a group now, and we were all strong.
Once the initial problem was dealt with, the rest was a walk in the park~
Ding!
[You have in [Giant Cosmic Piranha Slug (Rank A+++)] x1!]
[You gained 2500000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 65 to Level 67!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You acquired Stat Points and Skill Points!]
Ahh, this is a refreshing level up. Two levels on the spot.
And that wasn''t all, Shadrach was glowing bright red as well by all the stat boosts he was getting from his level ups!
[The rest of your Egos and Summons have acquired arge sum of EXP]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 32!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 37!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 20!]
[Shadrach] has reached Max Level]
[Shadrach] can now evolve]
[ck] Level has increased to Level 22!]
[White] Level has increased to Level 22!]
[Aquamarine] Level has increased to Level 22!]
[Silva] Level has increased to Level 26!]
Everyone ended getting shared EXP while not doing much themselves. Even Bubu cked off, mostly sleeping over my head while I did all the hard work!
Well, whatever, time to evolve Shadrach. I''ll let the Summons and Egos have the spotlight in the next monster of the week.
.
.
.
Chapter 1741 Time To Evolve Shadrach!
.
.
.
Once the big bad slug was dealt with, floods of EXP got into. I leveled twice while everyone else leveled way more than I expected¡ Well, I actually leveled more than twice today, I gained over ten levels, I believe.
Ding!
[You have in [Giant Cosmic Piranha Slug (Rank A+++)] x1!]
[You gained 2500000 EXP]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 65 to Level 67!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You acquired Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[The rest of your Egos and Summons have acquired arge sum of EXP]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 32!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 37!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 20!]
[Shadrach] has reached Max Level]
[Shadrach] can now evolve]
[ck] Level has increased to Level 22!]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[White] Level has increased to Level 22!]
[Aquamarine] Level has increased to Level 22!]
[Silva] Level has increased to Level 26!]
Everyone ended getting shared EXP while not doing much themselves. Even Bubu cked off, mostly sleeping over my head while I did all the hard work!
Well, whatever, time to evolve Shadrach. I''ll let the Summons and Egos have the spotlight in the next monster of the week.
¡After I check my own status:
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [B-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Nightmare Master]
[Subss]: [Phantasmal Sorcerer]
[Level]: [50/80] -> [67/80]
[EXP]: [410000/1500000]
[HP]: [77500/77500] -> [85150/85150]
[MP]: [470000/470000] -> [529500/529500]
[Strength]: [60200] -> [67850]
[Agility]: [63100] -> [70750]
[Vitality]: [64300] -> [73650]
[Intelligence]: [97200] -> [109100]
[Dexterity]: [69700] -> [79900]
[Divinity]: [26050] -> [26900]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Power: Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise: Lv2] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 3/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv7] [Dao Barrier: Lv5] [Dao Aura: Lv5] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv7] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv6] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv5] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv5] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv3] [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv3] [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv3] [Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv3] [Abyssal Dream Domain: Lv3]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv7] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv7] [Mana Drain: Lv9] [Health Drain: Lv8] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv7] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv8] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv7] [Overeating: Lv9] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv6] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Darkness Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv9] [Pain Resistance: Lv10] [Light Resistance: Lv7] [Fear Resistance: Lv5] [Poison Resistance: Lv10] [Ice Resistance: Lv6] [Wind Resistance: Lv6] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Blood Resistance: Lv5] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv5 [Death Resistance: Lv4] [Earth Resistance: Lv5] [Acid Resistance: Lv5] [Cosmic Resistance: Lv2] [Dream Absorption: Lv--]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv10] [Roll: Lv10] [Harden: Lv10] [Spike Attack: Lv10] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv8] [Cooking: Lv5] [Haste: Lv9] [Soul Eater: Lv6] [Commanding: Lv7] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv6] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv6] [Armored Body: Lv3] [Cooking Arts: Lv2] [Alchemy Arts: Lv2] [Smithing Techniques: Lv2]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv9] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv9] [Divine Aura: Lv10] [Divine Domain: Lv8] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv8] [Chaos Beam: Lv10] [Appraisal: Lv8] [Telekinesis: Lv9] [Fireball: Lv10] [Cutting Wind: Lv10] [Ice Spike: Lv10] [Purification: Lv10] [Holy mes: Lv10] [Abyssal Ice: Lv9] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv8] [zing Meteor: Lv8] [Blood Feast: Lv8] [Blood Cmity: Lv6] [Soul Maniption: Lv6] [Fartalk: Lv5] [Dirt Block: Lv6] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv5] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv4] [Spatial Blink: Lv4] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv4] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv4] [Nightmare Cage: Lv2] [Dream Drain: Lv2] [Phantasmal mes: Lv2] [Invisibility Veil: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv6] [Saint of Purification: Lv7] [Terrifying Menace: Lv6] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv5] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv4] [Beast yer: Lv6] [Mister Chef: Lv4] [Aberration: Lv5] [Vermin yer: Lv8] [Devourer of Souls: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv4] [Awakened Cmity: Lv4] [nt Killer: Lv5] [Feared by the Gods: Lv3] [Dao Child: Lv3] [Undead yer: Lv4] [Magic Teacher: Lv3] [Monster Exterminator: Lv2] [Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv2] [Eldritch Authority: Lv2] [Divinity yer: Lv2] [Supreme Divinity Of Chaos and Demise: Lv2]
[Divine Protections]
[Divine Protection of Chaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Job ss/Subss History]
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Avable Divine Authorities]
[Deadly Sin: Gluttony] [Divine Virtue: Humility] [Crimson Blood] [Primordial Chaos] [Destruction and Creation] [All Consumption]
[Avable Daos]
[Fortune] [Defiance] [Demise] [Summoning] [Gates] [Demonic Sins] [Path Jewels]
[Path Jewels]
[Monarch of Gluttony: Lv3] [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [170]
[Avable Skill Points]: [325]
? [Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 50 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 100 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 20 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Oh damn, everything went up nicely. 17 levels is not something tough at. With those stats alone, I''ve be vastly stronger¡ I can''t believe I got so much done with just a big swarm of disgusting slugs, but I guess it''s nice I can still get a good amount of EXP even at my current Rank. This means that I am approaching evolution at lightning speed.
"Ah, Master, I am glowing all red. What is this feeling as if I am about to blow up?" Wondered Shadrach.
"Don''t you remember? You''ve reached max level now. So you can evolve." I said with a smile.
"Evolution¡" Shadrach seemed surprised by such a term. "Interesting. Back in Genesis I was simply evolving without realizing it. But this feeling of progression through this Soul Book or whatever, it feels very refreshing and smooth. The best part is that I can actually sense thisrge quantity of power within me¡"
"I see¡ I guess you''ve realized how this world has some sort of "higher quality" energy than Genesis, right?" I asked him with intrigue.
"I have¡ this is surprising to say the least." Shadrach seemed to be analyzing the situation. "But for now, how can I evolve?"
"Let me see what your options are first~!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1742 Shadrachs New Evolution
.
.
.
I took a peek at Shadrach''s current stats upon hitting level cap:
-----
[Name]: [Shadrach] [Rank]: [E+]
[Race]: [zing Wyvern Overlord de (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Fire Magic Sword]
[Subss]: [Wyvern Soul]
[Level]: [0/20] -> [20/20]
[HP]: [725/725] -> [5725/5725]
[MP]: [5000/5000] -> [9000/9000]
[Strength]: [900] -> [5900]
[Agility]: [750] -> [4750]
[Vitality]: [500] -> [3500]
[Intelligence]: [600] -> [3600]
[Dexterity]: [600] -> [5600]
[Divinity]: [200] -> [600]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv2] [zing Wyvern Soul Embodiment: Lv2]
[Body Skills]: [Magic Sword: Lv2] [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv2] [Hardened Metal Body: Lv3]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv3] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv3] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [zing de sh: Lv3] [Fiery Parry: Lv3] [Draconic Heat: Lv2] [zing Dragon Meteor: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Wyvern Soul Fire Aura: Lv2] [Wyvern''s zing ws: Lv2] [Wyvern''s zing Breath: Lv2] [Fire Shield: Lv2]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Wyvern Overlord: Lv1] [Ancient Ruler''s Soul: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [200]
[Avable Skill Points]: [200]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Damn for being an E+ Rank Sword it is pretty strong. He got 200 Stat Points and Skill Points, but I''ll save them for now. I think we can administrate the stat points once his stat point growth increases with his next evolutions, the same for Colora.
And¡ Oh?!
"Hey you learned the technique we used?" I asked.
"Oh, the zing Dragon Meteor?" Shadrach asked. "Yeah, I was just as surprised, Kireina-sama!"
"Interesting¡ I guess you''ve got talent if you can learn thatbined skill and magic technique and make it into a skill¡ From what I can recall, this hasn''t happened before." I nodded while thinking. "But anyways, I guess there''s a first time for everything, right guys?"
"Hey that''s not fair¡" ck said. "What does this old man has that we don''t?!"
"ck calm down¡" White sighed. "But certainly, I wonder what it is?"
"I don''t really mind." Aquamarine said rxedly, he was still equipped over my body.
"I want¡ to eat." Silva said, looking down at the slugs that were grilled by Sol. "Those look tasty, mama. Can I have them?"
"Well, you can eat a few. I''ll use the rest as Materials for Alchemy or upgrading you guyster. They''re imbued with cosmic energy; I could even make them into many things¡" I smiled.
"Bubuuuu!" Bubu began snacking on a slug by himself. "Bubuueeh!"
And he seemed to love it, as he devoured the snail and continued chomping on it without stopping. I guess it was indeed quite tasty? Perhaps?
"Ah¡ I wonder if I could make a Cosmic Color¡" Colora seemed to always be in another world with her own thoughts.
"Hm, for now, can I evolve?" Shadrach interrupted me as I gave attention to everyone.
"Sure, let''s see what you''ve got to offer¡" I quickly tried to check Shadrach''s evolution options¡
"No, wait. Shouldn''t I upgrade you using materials first?" I wondered. "No, you''re too low level, isn''t it? You might end up breaking¡ At least let''s get you to a higher rank."
A had thought about using the materials from the Mutated Wyverns and the Evil Dragon, or even ask Luminous to give me some of his scales. Bubu too, and even Frank that got a dragon form where he could handle an horn, some scales, and maybe a w¡ but I''ll leave it forter.
D i n g!
[Showcasing [Shadrach] Evolution Options]
-----
[Infernal Wyvern Overlord Heavy de (Divine Species)]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[R a n k: D+]
A powerful Heavy de that can often only be wielded with two hands, and only by someone incredibly physically strong. It holds within the powerful soul of a Wyvern that possess the ability of unleashing Infernal mes. It can unleash all sorts of Fire-Attribute Magic attacks, and the powerful Wyvern Soul within the sword can evolve and grow stronger on its own.
-----
[Freezing ze Wyvern Overlord Knife (Divine Species)]
[R a n k: D+]
A sharp and long red-colored knife that can be easily wielded with a single hand or throw at a foe using just the fingers, a perfect weapon to be wielded by agile and stealthy fighters. It holds within the powerful soul of a Wyvern that possess the ability of conjuring blue-colored freezing mes. It can unleash all sorts of Fire-Attribute Magic attacks using these blue mes, and the powerful Wyvern Soul within the sword can evolve and grow stronger on its own.
-----
[Shadow mes Wyvern Overlord de (Divine Species)]
[R a n k: D+]
A powerful de that can be easily wielded with a single hand. It has a good bnce between weight and maneuverability, alongside sharpness and strength. It holds within the powerful and corrupted soul of a Wyvern that possess the ability of unleashing Shadow mes. It can unleash all sorts of Fire and Shadow Attribute Magic attacks, and the powerful Wyvern Soul within the sword can evolve and grow stronger on its own.
-----
Oh, I see¡ one evolution turns him into a knife/dagger with freezing blue mes, the other makes him a heavy sword with even stronger infernal mes, and thest turns his mes into shadow mes, ck fire, while remaining rtively the same in size.
I can easily wield him with a hand even if he''s ten times as heavy anyways. And his specialty is mes, going around using other elements that my other Egos and Summons cover would be slightly unnecessary, to be honest.
It would be better to just specialize into the fire attribute, also, if he besrger and heavier, then he''ll naturally deal more damage as the impact of his de against a foe would be even more devastating¡
Hehe, I''ve already decided for it.
D i n g!
[You have selected the [Infernal Wyvern Overlord Heavy de (Divine Species)] Evolution O p t i o n !]
.
.
.
Chapter 1743 [Infernal Wyvern Overlord Heavy Blade]!
.
.
.
After only thinking it for a little while, I was decided. Shadrach seemed to also be content with the evolution option I wanted, as he said he didn''t really specialized in other types of mes than the most direct ones anyways.
"A Heavy de of Infernal mes? That sounds a lot like my original self before we died in Genesis! Yes, this must be the path to get that power back, Kireina-sama!" He said happily.
"Alright, alright, I can tell you''re excited." I giggled.
Ding!
[You have selected the [Infernal Wyvern Overlord Heavy de (Divine Species)] Evolution Option!]
[Shadrach] has begun to evolve!]
FLUOOOSH!
Shadrach was suddenly covered on powerful mes, which covered his entire body. Below the mes, I saw his body growing bigger and wider, all while "shedding" his previous metallic coverture to get an even shinier one. All the crack "scars" he had before were gone too.
And when the short evolution process finished, his appearance was revealed. He looked pretty cool; his de had widened and his sharpness enchanted. He now sported a dark silver color in his center with a dark orange around and dark red on top of the de.
The handle, like before was finely decorated as if a manufacturer had done it all, but this was just the natural evolution of a magical sword imbued with the soul of a powerful Wyvern God. There were a few jewels on the handle too, which were for the enchantment of fire magic damage.
[Shadrach] has evolved into [Infernal Wyvern Overlord Heavy de (Divine Species)]!]
[All Stats have increased]
[New Skills have been learned]
-----
[Name]: [Shadrach] [Rank]: [D+]
[Race]: [Infernal Wyvern Overlord Heavy de (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Infernal Magic de]
[Subss]: [Wyvern King Soul]
[Level]: [0/40]
[HP]: [7725/7725]
[MP]: [14000/14000]
[Strength]: [10900]
[Agility]: [7750]
[Vitality]: [8500]
[Intelligence]: [7600]
[Dexterity]: [8600]
[Divinity]: [1000]
[Passive Skills]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv3] [zing Wyvern Soul Embodiment: Lv3] [Draconic ze Aura: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Magic Sword: Lv3] [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv3] [Hardened Metal Body: Lv3] [Infernal Crystal Core: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv4] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [zing de sh: Lv4] [Fiery Parry: Lv4] [Draconic Heat: Lv3] [zing Dragon Meteor: Lv2] [Infernal Counter: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Wyvern Soul Fire Aura: Lv4] [Wyvern''s zing ws: Lv3] [Wyvern''s zing Breath: Lv3] [Fire Shield: Lv3] [Draconic Infernal Storm: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Wyvern Overlord: Lv3] [Ancient Ruler''s Soul: Lv3] [Ruler of the Infernal me: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [200]
[Avable Skill Points]: [200]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Well alright that''s quite the boost, his stats increased a bit too much to be honest. But that''s good, the faster he develops the better. He got tons of new Skills as well, they''re all straightforward and just a lot more techniques to unleash so we can more easily burn through our foes, heh.
Also his Strength already reached 10k at D+ Rank¡ That''s certainlymendable. Is it because he''s a heavy sword? Those types of des had always have amazing attacking power, so I can tell it must be because of such a reason.
"T-This feeling¡ I feel like I''ve been reborn anew! What is this?! So refreshing as well!"
The Wyvern Overlord''s soul embodiment emerged out of his de. I guess he was indeed having a great time after evolving. It does always feels nice to evolve, yeah, I can rte to that.
"Isn''t it? Good for you." I said with a smile. "Anyways- Oh, you guys are already eating?! Hey Bubu stop! That''s your third one! Don''t eat more!"
"BUUUUUH!"
Bubu seemed to have grown addicted to the escargot we made, so I quickly stored all the leftover slugs left behind and any other dropped body party left, they were all precious materials after all.
"Hahh¡ Where is this thing?"
I saw Frank opening the entire body of one of the slugs, until he finally found something inside, a bunch of the slug''s eggs and then¡ a shiny blue stone.
"Here it is! Ugh, this is disgusting. I need a bath¡" Frank sighed, celebrating he got his soul fragment while, at the same time, feeling disgusted.
"We all need one, we''re covered on goo¡" Ariant sighed.
"Those things started shooting goo everywhere like crazy! I don''t know why¡" Eriant sighed.
"They did it specially when they grew desperate¡" Brunhild said. "Perhaps it is one of their mechanism of defense."
"Nheless, we should rest for now. Maybe go take a bath¡" Fiere sighed.
"I guess you guys are right¡ I''ll make myself a potion to restore my exhaustion. I need more fragments¡" Frank sighed, quickly summoning his cauldron, and then quickly making a potion out of his fragment, a shiny blue potion that shone as if it had stars inside. He drank it whole and quickly started overflowing with a powerful aura of starlight. "Ahh, this hits the spot¡ Now I need to clean myself¡ Light Magic: [Cleanse]"
FLAAASH!
He used a rather normal spell to clean himself, the goo quickly disappeared from his body, but he remained dry and it still felt a bit disgusting.
"Ugh, even then, nothing beats a bath though¡" He sighed.
"Ah, I am slightly tired¡" Fiere sighed.
"Well, we''ve got the entire day left so you guys stand up!" I said. "Let me fix the Oasis for now and¡ Oh! Here."
I opened my Item Box and left a table with a parasol to cover from the sun and then gave everyone some cold iced tea, cake slices, fruits, and some sandwiches I had made previously.
"Have a snack while you wait! Oh right, Aquamarine,e!"
I called Aquamarine, as he quickly washed everyone with his water, until they were all clean. And then, Ibined wind magic and fire magic spells to generate a warm wind gust, drying their clothes and bodies.
"That should do it!" I nodded.
Although they all looked like cats that just came out of a bath where they were forced against their will.
Now, I just need to fix the Oasis and make a brand new and better one, spread more nature in this dead jungle, and why not nt a Lesser Yggdrasil Tree while I am at it?
Also¡ I''ve had an idea, how about I infuse an Ego into a Lesser Yggdrasil Tree?
.
.
.
Chapter 1744 An Unexpected Visitor
.
.
.
"ck, did you get the Egos from the slugs?" I asked ck.
The floating ck spear emerged floating at my side, as he quickly summoned out of his body several shard-like floating fragments of Egos. They were like souls, but at the same time they weren''t mere souls.
"I did, I got a nice amount of them, what do you even need them for?" He asked. "Wait, are you nning on making more of us? So you DO want to rece us!"
ck suddenly got jealous out of the sudden. I guess he had bear with it since Colora and now with Shadrach, he''s having a hard time thinking he''s going to not be reced.
"What? You''re the strongest spear I have aside from White why are you getting stupid out of the blue?" I sighed. "One day we''ll discover your previous life self and I''ll finally understand why you''re such an insecure little guy. Now give them here."
I quickly grabbed the Egos, these were special. Because the monsters were imbued with cosmic energy, when ck use predation on their bodies and souls, the converted ego carried such energy.
And they turned into something named [Lesser Cosmic Ego] much like a Miasmic Ego which is what that bastard of the Genie creates, I guess Cosmic Egos are simr, but contain Cosmic Power instead. Although they all ended being lesser, there wasn''t a single big one in the mix.
"I-I am not insecure or anything! Stop talking nonsense." ck said reluctantly. It was as clear as day that such a thing wasn''t the case, but I let him be.
Using the same methods as before, I also picked up a handful of Ego Fragments of normal Egos we got usually from using Predation (with ck), over normal monsters.
I took a handful of such fragments and pressed them together tightly into a small ego, and then fused them into concentrations of magic crystals of a certain element, which I also imbued into the crystals myself.
Like that, in less than thirty minutes, I created a cube-shaped water production ego and another cube-shaped soil-enricher ego. Just as easy as it sounds! The guards looked at me in shock as I made that.
Even Frank was wondering how I even created "living beings" using mere materials. And he was amazed by their special abilities and their intelligence. I guess the golden boy here can''t do everything. Egos are out of his field.
With the Egos done, the oasis quickly started to fill itself as I imbued Mana into the ground. I quickly gave instructions to the amazed guards. At the same time, I began creating seeds using already existing seeds I had made before and also some seeds from nts of this world and nted them around the now richer ground, while spraying water thanks to Aquamarine''s help.
In mere seconds, several seedlings popped up from the ground as I imbued the spiritual essence of Yggdrasil into the nts in the surroundings. Of course, this was all thanks to a little Skill I got long ago¡
-----
[Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv5]
A Skill only learned by those who are connected with the powerful Tree of Yggdrasil can are capable of channeling its enormous powers. This Skill grants several capabilities.
The user is capable of boosting the growth of nts, manipte nt-type Life, Appraisal all sorts of nts with ease, know and earn insights about nts the user sees or touches, heal them, boost their growth, and more through the usage of Mana.
nt-type Monsters can also be created from normal nts, but their power and quality depends in the original ingredients. nts can be modified as well through the usage of materials and more MP.
With each Skill Level, the effects of this Skill are enhanced by +20%.
-----
It''s all I could had ever wanted nt-rted in a single Skill, and it also treats me as if I were a Spirit of Yggdrasil myself. I guess this was a Skill I got because before reincarnating here, I had indeed merged with an Yggdrasil Branch before and became one, heh.
And if that wasn''t enough, the big part of this party was about to begin, as I quickly spent 120k MP in a single sh, creating a beautiful Lesser Yggdrasil Seed. I had created a dozen by now after acquiring this Skill, nting them around the desert and all, so it wasn''t any surprising for my allies though.
But the guards, as they saw how I nted a tree which I quickly imbued with countless quantities of Mana as it grew, and grew, and grew until reaching the skies were left more than amazed, they were bbergasted.
"I-Incredible¡!"
"A gigantic tree!"
"I have never seen something like this before!"
"Kireina-sama¡ Lady Kireina''s truly a Goddess!"
"Just like our lord says, she''s a goddess!!!"
The guards started to kneel and praise my miracles. But it wasn''t anything special¡ Though, as a former goddess, I''ve been craving some worship, so this really hits the spot.
"Yeah! Worship me! I am your goddess! You shall eternally worship my powers and miracles! Build me an altar and bring offerings such as food and¡ sweets. Oh, and liquor too."
"W-We''ll tell our lord!"
"We''ll surely do it, goddess-sama!"
"Yes! We''ll do so!"
"Good! Good! It is nice that you guys understand, heheh- Ah¡"
I wasughing rather evilly as I quickly noticed everyone looking at me while narrowing their eyes. Not even Luminous went around telling people to worship him, so I guess its fair they get angry.
But I could tell they were surprised of my miracles just as much as these guards! So don''t you dare look down on this miraculous goddess!
Ding!
"Huh?"
Suddenly, as I saw the new Lesser Yggdrasil Tree grow bigger, I suddenly felt a strange¡ interference within my very soul and body.
[The power of Yggdrasil''s Spirit resonates within your soul and body!]
[You''ve created several Yggdrasil Seeds, your connection with the Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil grows greater!]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil has gazed upon your existence and finds you interesting.]
.
.
.
Chapter 1745 A New And Unexpected Patron!
.
.
.
Suddenly, as I saw the new Lesser Yggdrasil Tree grow bigger, I suddenly felt a strange¡ interference within my very soul and body.
The system windows began popping up one after the other, and for a few splits of a second, I felt as if I was being gazed by a powerful entity beyond the cosmos.
Its primordial and spiritual force was incredible.
This entity was¡ definitely more powerful than a single Universe, it might epass many.
It felt as if it was trying to whisper to me¡
Ding!
[The power of Yggdrasil''s Spirit resonates within your soul and body!]
[You''ve created several Yggdrasil Seeds, your connection with the Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil grows greater!]
[The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil has gazed upon your existence and finds you interesting.]
[The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil says that her child within your original universe will be scoldedter for intimidating you some time ago.]
[The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil says that as long as you keep spreading her seeds, she willpensate you for your efforts.]
[You learned the [Agricultural Arts: Lv1] Skill!]
[You acquired the [Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv1] Title Skill!]
Wait, what?!
Entities of this caliber can even speak to me in such a way?!
Wait¡ Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil?
Is this like, the actual¡ first one ever?
If she said that it means that the Universal Tree¡ within my Universe, is her child?
I see, it is merely just another seed.
Could this tree''s seeds be universes as a whole? Or maybe even dimensions?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ah¡ so many questions unanswered.
However, I can still see what I got from now.
Apparently, deities or higher beings can gaze upon me and interact with me through the Soul Book.
Before her there was my mother, Chaos, but because shecks power, I guess she couldn''t do as much.
However, the original Yggdrasil here even gifted me two Skills!
But aside from that, this message means that spreading these seeds had done something good for her, and she''s pleased.
I remember that one experience where the Universal Tree showed up and was angered at me for bing an Yggdrasil Tree myself¡ or something, I can''t quite recall everything.
Then the primordial Yggdrasil, the first one, I assume, can do as much as that¡. Ah, I also remember there were some fishy characters back in genesis collecting these trees.
Spiritual beings from the Spiritual ne if I recall correctly. Well, whenever I am finally back to that ce, I''ll have to investigate that once I deal with Hel and her army of the Death.
I''ve grown so strong here that, if I can bring this strength back to Genesis and merge it with the previous strength, which I divided and lend to my wives, I could easily crush her and tten her like a pancake.
Well, I''ll see about it when that happens, thinking about the future will only make me more anxious. I might as well check these new Skills while I am at it.
-----
[Agricultural Arts: Lv1]
A Skill that only the most experienced of Farmers can learn after spending dozens of years into the job. After nting countless of nts and growing the most beautiful and magical of species of nts, it is when such techniques awaken within the minds and hearts of Farmers.
This Skill grants the ability to utilize such powerful techniques, while improving upon the quality and mastery over the growth, evolution, and creation of nts (and rted things). Alongside that, it grants the ability to detect nt-type Materials, their quality, and proper usages in Medicine and Alchemy.
Additionally, while performing Gardening or Farming, all Techniques effects are enhanced by +20%, created nts or grown nts Quality is raised by +25%, and [Super Sess] chances are increased by +5% with each Skill Level, where nts might grow into powerful Magic or Spirit nts instead.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Soil Enhancement] [nt Growth eleration]
-----
[Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv1]
A Special Title only given to those that have nted and grown several Yggdrasil Seeds, a hero amongst heroes that has pleased the Spirits of Yggdrasil and has developed one themselves. Honorable beings such as you gain the favor of the Primordial Yggdrasil Tree and her children across the Cosmos.
Additionally, increases the quality of grown nts by +50% with an additional +20% with each Skill Level. It is now possible tomunicate with powerful nts and Yggdrasil Trees, and even have increased chances of such trees to develop Spirits of their own.
-----
Woah okay this is pretty amazing! The two of them go amazingly well with the [Yggdrasil''s Spirit] Skill. Especially the Agriculture Arts, which will help me enchant soil quality and even elerate the growth of nts.
And not only that, a permanent passive enhancement to their quality and more? These boosts are already better than any other divine technique I could had thought of back then. It feels like these skills are like little path jewels by how strong their effects are sometimes.
With this I can make more nts and enhance their growth, which I can alter utilize for alchemy and crafting¡ and if this is really true then this can also affect Colora''s special Divine Color nts so they''re even higher quality than normal.
The Title is rather interesting¡ aside from the basic boosts, there''s a chance for spirits to appear from within created Yggdrasil trees? I wonder if this chance can increase if I add an Ego Fragment though¡ Well, I might as well give it a try while everyone else enjoys their meals after taking a nice bath. I also want to join them in that before going off into the next monster hunting little adventure.
I quickly grabbed a handful of [Small Ego Fragments] and then two [Cosmic Ego Fragments] out of the seven I had, and quickly merged them together with my bare hands, pressing them against one another tightly.
"[Ego Creation]!"
And as the Ego was being made, I promptly pressed it into the Lesser Yggdrasil Tree''s bark, fusing it with the tree.
FLAAAASH!
Ding!
[A New Type of Ego has been created!]
.
.
.
Chapter 1746 A New Ego
.
.
.
FLAAAASH!
The ego fused with the Lesser Yggdrasil Tree, as the soul that the tree already had suddenly was absorbed and fused with the Ego fragments I added into it.
A bright blue, cosmic light emerged, alongside the light of life and nature merged into it. All of itbined themselves into a brand-new ego, as the whole Lesser Yggdrasil Tree underwent incredible changes.
The tree''s size began increasing severely, and its leaves shone brighter than before. Flowers bloomed and even red-colored apple-like fruits began appearing all over the tree beautifully.
Ding!
[A New Type of Ego has been created!]
[The Lesser Yggdrasil Tree has acquired an [Ego Soul]!]
[The concept of Egos has been merged with the concept of Yggdrasil''s primordial seeds.]
[You have created a [Yggdrasil Ego]!]
[The [Yggdrasil Ego] responds to you as her master.]
[The Yggdrasil''s Spirit has developed and fused with the Yggdrasil Ego.]
[The Yggdrasil Ego has evolved into [Yggdrasil Spirit Ego]!]
"Woah¡"
"The Tree has grown so tall!"
"It is shining so brightly! What is going on?!"
"I can hear something, a voice¡"
The surrounding bystanders were left perplexed by what they were seeing, although I was rather fascinated by the development of this situation.
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, from within the very tree, a mass of primordial energy emerged, and slowly took the shape of a small, and beautiful elf-like girl.
She had fair skin and long, green hair, with a big, pink-colored flower growing atop her head. Her eyes shone brightly, like stars, and she only wore some leaves and flowers atop her body.
The girl was small, only being around the size of a girl in her six years of age, it was a baby to be honest.
"A girl?!"
"A girl came out of the tree!"
"W-What are we even seeing right now?!"
"Such a beautiful scene!"
Not only the guards, but even my friends quickly stopped snacking in the food I served them, standing and looking in awe at what was happening.
The girl opened her eyes innocently, looking around as she slowly fell down to the floor. She wasn''tpletely physical, as if she was more ethereal, a true spirit.
"Ah¡ Master!"
"Oh? You can talk!"
"I can!"
The little girl began floating around me yfully.
"I''ve just been born but it feels like I know the basics!"
"What is this form of yours? Are you really the tree?"
"Yes I am! I am the Tree right there, that''s my real body. It contains a crystalized Spirit Core inside, which is my heart. I can manifest in this form through a Skill named Spirit Embodiment! Though I can''t walk away from my heart." She said, exining me everything with great detail.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I see¡" I couldn''t help but give her some head pats, and indeed, she was rather solid, but it still felt like she was also spiritual. "You remind me of a daughter I have back home named Druantia, she was also an Yggdrasil Tree¡ I wonder how she''s doing."
"So Druantia is my big sis?" Wondered the little Yggdrasil Spirit.
"I guess it could be said so. All my Egos are like my children after all." I smiled back at her, petting her.
She suddenly hugged me tightly.
"Mama, thank you for giving me life and a mind, seeing the world now¡ It all feels so beautiful¡ I am happy to be alive!"
"You''re quite the cheerful one, aren''t you? I am d you''re happy."
I guess this really worked, I was able to make an Yggdrasil Spirit Ego! Not only should it have the power of a lesser Yggdrasil, but also contain the ability to grow stronger, develop skills, and also, at the same time, count as some sort of "equipment" like all Egos are.
I wonder if I can see her status¡ But first, should I give her a name?"
"What name should I give to you?" I wondered.
"Hmmm¡ Dunno!" She giggled.
She was a lot like Silva, but I can''t give her such a name.
I guess I''ll go for an easy one.
"Alright, from now on you''re Yggdra. You''re the first Yggdrasil Spirit Ego I''ve made." I smiled back at her. "I''ll turn the rest of the Trees I''ve made into Egos as well, so as the first one to be an Ego, you''ll be their big sister¡ Though naming them all will be a pain, so I''ll leave the work to you."
"Uwaah! Thank you mama! I''ll make sure to do a good job as a big sister, even when I was just born, hehehe!"
Yggdra was really filled with innocence and cheerfulness. I guess she''s the type of girl that will always cheer up her sisters, that''s for the better.
Ding!
[You''ve named the [Yggdrasil Spirit Ego] has [Yggdra]!]
-----
[Name]: [Yggdra] [Rank]: [D+]
[Race]: [Lesser Yggdrasil Spirit Ego (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit]
[Subss]: [Spirit Gardener]
[Level]: [0/50]
[HP]: [100000/100000]
[MP]: [150000/150000]
[Strength]: [5000]
[Agility]: [2500]
[Vitality]: [25000]
[Intelligence]: [12000]
[Dexterity]: [2500]
[Divinity]: [10000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Yggdrasil Spirit Ego: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Yggdrasil Family: Lv--] [Spiritual Life Element: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Nature Element: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Sapling: Lv1] [Roots of Life: Lv1] [Spiritual Gardener: Lv1] [Spirit Embodiment: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv1] [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Heart Core: Lv1] [Super Hardened Spirit Tree Bark: Lv1] [Photosynthesis: Lv1] [Spirit Sanctuary: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv1] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv1] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv1] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Wood Maniption: Lv1] [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv1] [Mana Fruit: Lv1] [Healing Leaf: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Healing Aura: Lv1] [Nature''s Domain: Lv1] [Heart of the Forest: Lv1] [Wood Spears: Lv1] [Wood Shield: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Ego: Lv1] [The First Yggdrasil''s Daughter: Lv1] [Queen of the Oasis: Lv1] [Protector of the Desert: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [0]
[Avable Skill Points]: [0]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Damn, she does indeed have a Status¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1747 Yggdra And The Last Gods Prophecy
.
.
.
After giving a name to Yggdra, I quickly checked her Status:
Ding!
[You''ve named the [Yggdrasil Spirit Ego] has [Yggdra]!]
-----
[Name]: [Yggdra] [Rank]: [D+]
[Race]: [Lesser Yggdrasil Spirit Ego (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit]
[Subss]: [Spirit Gardener]
[Level]: [0/50]
[HP]: [100000/100000]
[MP]: [150000/150000]
[Strength]: [5000]
[Agility]: [2500]
[Vitality]: [25000]
[Intelligence]: [12000]
[Dexterity]: [2500]
[Divinity]: [10000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Yggdrasil Spirit Ego: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Yggdrasil Family: Lv--] [Spiritual Life Element: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Nature Element: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Sapling: Lv1] [Roots of Life: Lv1] [Spiritual Gardener: Lv1] [Spirit Embodiment: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv1] [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Heart Core: Lv1] [Super Hardened Spirit Tree Bark: Lv1] [Photosynthesis: Lv1] [Spirit Sanctuary: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv1] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv1] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv1] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--]
[Active Skills]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Physical Skills]: [Wood Maniption: Lv1] [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv1] [Mana Fruit: Lv1] [Healing Leaf: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Healing Aura: Lv1] [Nature''s Domain: Lv1] [Heart of the Forest: Lv1] [Wood Spears: Lv1] [Wood Shield: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Ego: Lv1] [The First Yggdrasil''s Daughter: Lv1] [Queen of the Oasis: Lv1] [Protector of the Desert: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [0]
[Avable Skill Points]: [0]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
She had a ton of Skills as well! Like a ton! I think most of the are about buffing, healing, and giving items that heal¡ and also attacking?! Wait she can use her sharp wood to fight and defend. I guess the little Yggdra came packed with power.
And above all, there''s also the bonuses to stats, because she''s an Ego, I can actually equip her and get some nice Stat Bonuses as if she were an item¡ I know it sounds bad, but I can''t word it in any other form right now.
When I "equip" an Ego, I often gain a bonus to my stats based on their own, which is roughly 10% to 20% of their stats. There''s no limit of how many I can equip, and whenever I equip them, I can also freely ess their skills, like I''ve been doing since I got ck and White, then Aquamarine, Silva, Colora, and Shadrach.
And now¡ Yggdra! Wait, what if I equip every single Yggdrasil Tree? Then¡ Wait! What if I keep making them and equipping them endlessly?!
¡
No, that''s not going to work, Egos need to be physically touching my real body to be equipped. I can''t really find any roundabout. Even if I could create a clone body, only the clone would be equipping it. That''s something I can''t really abuse.
Because of that, I would need to physical touch the Yggdrasil''s tree to "equip" her somehow. Wait, Egos also have the Soul Connection ability. So Maybe I don''t even need to touch her at all. But I still need to have her "close to me", like, for example, having her spirt form near me within a 50-meter radius.
However, I cannot bring her to my journey because she''s stuck near her true body. So I guess I will be able to get her bonuses right now, but once we depart, so will the bonuses go away¡ It is sad, yet at the same time understandable. I didn''t really made her nning to turn her into an equipment anyways.
I want her to level up though, so she can better protect this ce, so for now we''ll bring her along the battles against the two other monsters holding Frank''s Soul Fragments before the army of Undead arrives in a day.
It''s time to make this little girl stronger than anybody here.
"Alright, I''ve made up my mind, you''ll be the guardian of this city, alright, Yggdra? Once you grow stronger, you should be able to protect the entire desert area alongside your little sisters." I told her. "For now, how far you can move from your original body?" I asked her.
"Around¡ probably all around this area? A kilometer or two¡" She said while thinking. "But it costs a lot of mana. More than that, I cannot¡"
"I see, that''s good enough, the Salt Dunes are just around the corner and so is the Labyrinth, so I guess we can bring you along. You''ll also be a great guardian once the undead army arrives¡" I said while nodding. "Hm, maybe I should make few more Yggdrasil Trees?"
"I wouldn''t rmend that, mama!" Said Yggdra.
"Huh? Why?" I asked.
"I cannot really control it, but my roots will probably absorb them and make them part of my body at the end. I won''t grow any stronger from it either, so you''ll be wasting your Mana." She sighed. "Sorry¡"
"Oh, I see¡ Is that the Nature Assimtion Skill?" I wondered.
"Abination of that and my natural abilities. You''ve not noticed it before? Yggdrasil Trees cannot exist next to each other. The stronger ones simply absorbs the weaker ones. We are¡ innatelypetitive." She sighed. "It is not something I can control properly."
"I see¡ No, that''s fine." I said. "Good thing I''ve dispersed your sisters by arge distance between each other. And as we speak, I''ve sent several Chaotic Beasts manipted through Phantasmal Puppeteer to nt more of those seeds far away from one another, and now, I''ll send more holding Ego Fragments to fuse them with them."
FLAAASH!
In mere seconds, several Chaotic Beasts in the shape of birds, simr to crows made of chaos, flew into the skies carrying the materials I gave to them. In some hours, everything should be done.
"Woah, you''ve surprised me once more¡" Frank showed up behind me.
"Amazing, you''ve given a voice to this tree!" Luminous said. "Maybe that vision I saw some time ago is true¡ your trees will save our world from perishing by the ever-growing Wastnds¡"
It seems that Luminous had some sort of divine prophecy, interesting¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1748 Moving To The Salt Dunes
.
.
.
"What vision?" I wondered.
Luminous quickly fell silent for a bit, but then decided to speak regarding what I asked.
"Well, it was something I saw some days ago. When I saw the tree of Yggdrasil back in Ariant and Eriant''s town. I had a vision. In such a vision, I saw the world being healed by such enormous trees. However, amongst them all, there was one, the biggest of them all, covering the skies¡"
Luminous recalled his vision. It left me thinking for a bit. That was probably some sort of ability he has, or maybe even the manifestation of a Dao''s power.
"I see, so that''s what I''m going to be!" Yggdra said innocently.
"Yeah, most likely." I agreed with her vision. "Anyways, now that you''re all fresh and ready, let''s get going. Frank, don''t ck off now."
"I wasn''t cking, I was merely resting." He said while crossing his arms. "Nheless, that power you have¡ despite you saying your abilities are restricted, to reach this much¡ It is incredible. You can replicate as many Lesser Yggdrasil Seeds as you want?!"
"Not as many as I want, there''s some sort of limit to it, and if I make too many, they''re weak and not really that strong. In fact I think little Yggdra here is the first one to have been born with this much power, and that''s thanks to how I merged the Ego I had with her!" I said with a prideful smile.
"Yeah!" Yggdra nodded.
"You''re trying to make it as if you have little power but you can''t really change my mind¡" Sighed Frank. "Well, that''s amazing though. And a nice thing to know. I am d that one of the beings Ervas and Veronica admire so much is just as incredible as they say she is. Kireina, I apologize for having acted rude in our first meeting. I hope we can keep getting along from now on, I will need your help in the future¡"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"I know what you mean, our goals are shared, Frank. I''ll help you dly as long as you repay the favor as well. You''ve helped me plenty now as well." I agreed, shaking his hand.
As I shook Frank''s hand, the rest of our party looked at us from behind while narrowing their eyes¡
"This is no simple meeting. It feels like two powerful gods have suddenly be allies." Sol said.
"I feel like the veryws of this world are resonating¡" Luminous agreed.
"It seems Kireina-sama seems to have made an ally that will transcend this world as well¡" Ariant said in surprise.
"Indeed! I hope they can help each other in the future¡ Kireina-sama has helped us so much now¡" Eriant sighed.
"Yeah, I wish I could follow them when they finally depart¡ But for now, I will do my best to help you guys as well and get stronger to eventually go back to my vige and protect my family." Brunhild agreed.
"I suppose we''ve all got our goals set." Fiere smiled. "Kireina, Frank, we should get going now."
"Yeah, let''s go." I agreed. "Frank, can you sense where it is?"
"Yeah, just like the governor of this ce said, the Salt Dunes is filled with Cosmic Power, it is almost overflowing. And there''s also Miasma lurking beneath the sand¡ There''s certainly something hiding there. We should get going immediately. I feel like these slugs, also imbued with miasma, and those monsters there, and then the dungeon''s monsters¡ They might all be working together somehow. Or perhaps, being controlled by someone." Said Frank.
We quickly walked towards the Salt Dunes as we continued talking. Darkling apanied us through the skies while the other guards walked behind us for "protection" although it was just an order of their lord more than anything, they can''t really protect us to be honest.
"So you''re saying that they were working to someone?" Asked Fiere.
"Oh let me guess¡ The Genie?" Asked Brunhild. "I heard from you guys he can manipte monsters using his Miasma¡ Maybe this is a whole plot to destroy this big city. After all, I remember you guys said he hated people living in his "domain" or something, right?"
"Yeah, I remember his words¡" Luminous sighed. "That monster, if we ever get to fight him, Kireina, let me help you on giving him a good beating."
"Sure thing." I smiled. "Nheless, Frank, you''re right. If we think about this¡ this entire ce has been struggling due to the monsters being controlled by him, most likely. He has be more cunning after his rebirth. Using the piranha slugs to drain away the water from the city, and then the nest of monsters at the Salt Dunes, which used to be the safest trade route for the city, andstly the dungeon nearby, which has been infested with a powerful monster, and adventurers cannot enter and get resources from it anymore due to the vastly increased difficulty."
"The Blue Genie, that bastard¡ He''s probably trying to destroy this city from the roots, and then when everyone was at their worst like now, the Undead Army would had arrived and destroyed everything, leaving only a wastnd behind." Luminous said. "If we didn''t arrived here in time, the entire city would had been condemned to its demise¡"
"Well! It sure is a nice thing we are here, right?" I smiled at everyone. "Oh, I can see the Dunes from here!"
In the desert, they showed up at the distance. Unlike the golden sands everywhere, the Salt Dunes were pure wait like salt, and there were enormous salt crystals growing everywhere, decorating the ce beautifully.
"This Salt generates a special aura, as it is imbued with the power of light it absorbs from the sunlight for eons." Darkling exined. "Because of this, monsters are very rare and usually never get closer, so it was always a very safe route to trade between cities in the desert¡ But that changed some months ago when those things appeared."
As the crow man exined, from within the white sands, red-colored critters suddenly began to emerge¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1749 Storming The Giant Fiery Red Ant Nest!
.
.
.
Red-colored insects withpact and long bodies. Six slender legs, big jaws to tear down anything, antennas to detect their surroundings, and an incredible resistance to the deadly sunlight and aridity¡ Ants.
The monstrous critters that have taken over the Salt Dunes were gigantic, car-sized ants by the hundreds, the moment we arrived, not only did we saw a few of them walking around, but we saw the whole nest. An enormous tower made of salt crystals and mud erected into the skies, as tall as twenty meters of height.
The moment we stepped into the Salt Dunes, the ants immediately detected our presences, rushing to see what we were and what we wanted. I immediately noticed their features were not normal either. These Fiery Red Ants thrived by eating the salt in these dunes, and they produced mes from their jaws.
And to make it worse, they were covered on miasma and cosmic energy, being powered up enough that a small squadron of them could cause tremendous disasters in the city if they were to ever dare go explore that ce.
Unlike the slugs who were mostly passive and interested in the water, these monsters need a serious cleansing as fast as we can. If we leave them be, they''ll multiply at an even faster speed than the slugs themselves!
-----
[Race]: [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier]
[Status]: [Furious]
[Rank]: [B+(++)]
[Level]: [49/60]
[HP]: [32850/32850] (+2500)
[MP]: [15332/15332] (+2500)
[Strength]: [26203] (+2500)
[Agility]: [28602] (+2500)
[Vitality]: [11302] (+2500)
[Intelligence]: [8300] (+2500)
[Dexterity]: [14600] (+2500)
[Divinity]: [550] (+500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Hardened Exoskeleton Armor: Lv6] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Fire Element: Lv--] [Poison Element: Lv--] [Sunlight Boost: Lv7] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Fiery Wrath: Lv8]
[Body Skills]: [Fiery Body: Lv6] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv6] [Explosive Saliva Secretion: Lv6] [Steel Tearing Sharp Jaws: Lv6] [Rapid Egg Production: Lv2] [Cosmic Aura: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv6] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6] [Fire Absorption: Lv6] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Acid Spray: Lv9] [Chemical Spray: Lv8] [me Aura Control: Lv7] [Burning Anger: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Stomp: Lv7] [Vicious Relentlessness: Lv5]
[Magical Skills]: [Fireball: Lv10] [zing Beam: Lv7] [zing Shield: Lv5] [Shadow Bullet: Lv6] [Shadow Threads: Lv7] [Mana Sense: Lv6] [Call Ally: Lv6] [Chaotic Bullet: Lv6] [Starlight Beam: Lv6]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Fiery Red Ant Soldiers: Lv9] [Cannibal: Lv6] [Miasmic Servant: Lv6] [Full Grown Adult: Lv6]
[Description]
Known as "zing Demons of the Desert" these giant ants not only are immune to sunlight''s damage and absorb their power to be stronger, but they are also monstrous beings that can bring mes with ease, burning anything in their path without any shred of mercy. They work in tandem as enormous groups and form giant nests where there are the most resources. They fancy the delicious energy provided by ores or crystals, Salt, for example, is their most favorite meal.
Known to have brought demise to many cities, these vicious ants are something that cannot be easily handled unless someone is strong enough to singlehandedly defeat B Rank Monsters. Entire groups pointlessly fight them and end up being burned to a crisp without any way to resist.
Boosted by the power of Miasma and Cosmic Energy, their base strength has doubled, a single ant is enough to destroy a whole town, and there are well over a hundred in a nest.
-----
Based in the Description alone, I can tell this monster cannot be left alive. However, their Fire Absorption is annoying. Fiere and Sol mainly use fire to fight, also Shadrach that just evolved won''t be nearly as effective, sadly. But I''ll put him to good use once we fight the Undead, those burn easily with fire, no matter what sort of protection they try to employ.
"Oi, those ants¡" Sol said.
"Ugh, they''re those ants¡" Fiere sighed.
"You two fight too much with fire, stay behind and support us with your physical attacks, don''t use mes, they''ll simply get swallowed up. Maybe Daos can work against them, they cannot absorb the power of Daos, but they can still use their absorption to resist the damage to an extent!" I told the two.
"Very well, I''ll use the Dao of Nova then¡" Said Sol, loading his sword with the power of sma itself.
"My Dao of Archery will have to do." Sighed Fiere, generating magic arrows without any elemental affinity to them, which glowed bright gray and white in color instead.
"Meanwhile, for the rest of us¡ We''ll fight head on. Kill them all, don''t leave any behind!" I roared. Getting serious for once. These damn ants were not a joke like the slugs, they''re too strong to just sit leisurely by.
And of course, this is the perfect time to level up Yggdra as much as I can. A feast of hundreds of ants is just perfect! Ideal, even. And not only that, but I''ll put ck, White, Aquamarine, and Colora to good use against such a big army.
I want to test out their new Abilities after they evolved after all, so this and the dungeon we''ll go afterwards are my ideal ygrounds. For now, however, we must secure to kill them! ck and White can fight on their own easily at this point, but I''ll keep Aquamarine and Colora close by to protect Yggdra who is rather weak to fire.
I''ll also be there, of course. Aquamarine will be both merged with me and also into his Divine Beast Embodiment form!
FLAAASH!
My body was once more covered by Aquamarine''s armor, but this time, it was thinner and more lighter as well. This was one of Aquamarine''s basic abilities. Through Liquification, he could easily divide himself, much like slimes can! Like this, he divided his body into two, bing both my armor and my mount, a ferocious and giant tiger made of water and ice, the ant''s worst weakness!
"ROOOOAAAR!"
.
.
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 1750 Unleashing All Of Aquamarines Powers!
.
.
.
Aquamarine had grown amazingly strong after I upgraded him through alchemy and forging and then let him evolve¡
-----
[Name]: [Aquamarine] [Rank]: [A]
[Race]: [Legendary Divine Magical Beast Ne of Ocean Frost]
[Job ss]: [Legendary Divine Beast essory]
[Subss]: [Ocean Frost Archwizard]
[Level]: [0/70]
[HP]: [120000/120000]
[MP]: [95000/95000]
[Strength]: [48000]
[Agility]: [40000]
[Vitality]: [36000]
[Intelligence]: [37000]
[Dexterity]: [38000]
[Divinity]: [8500]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Ego essory (Repaired 3/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Water: Lv--] [Embodiment of Frost: Lv--] [Weaponize: Lv--] [Armor Embodiment: Lv--] [Summoned essory: Lv--] [Beast Embodiment: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv9] [Liquification: Lv8] [Mana Sense: Lv7] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv6] [Frost Embodiment: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv7] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Fire Resistance: Lv10] [Lightning Resistance: Lv7]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Swift Stab: Lv9] [Water Armor: Lv8] [w Attack: Lv7] [Frost Shell: Lv1] [Oceanic ws: Lv1] [Freezing Fangs: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Water Bullet: Lv9] [Water Barrier: Lv8] [Icicle Spear: Lv8] [Ocean Vortex: Lv7] [Frost Prison: Lv7] [Frost ymore: Lv6] [Reflective Ice Mirror Shield: Lv6] [Ocean Domain: Lv1] [Frost Beast Summon: Lv1] [Ocean Monster Summon: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv4] [Ocean Spirit''s Holy Child: Lv8] [Divine Beast: Lv7] [Beast King Of Oceans and Frost: Lv1]
-----
Not only he gained a gross amount of stats for an item whose original appearance is ne, but he also leveled many skills and acquired even better new Skills.
And amongst those skills the one that can really affect the Ants is¡ [Frost Embodiment].
F L A A A S H!
Aquamarine''s Armor Form quickly changed, bing sharp and crystal-like, my entire body was covered in the frost embodiment. Not only was this just a change in appearance, but bybining it with other Skills such as [Frost Shell] and [Freezing Fangs], it bes obviously overpowered.
"SHAAAAA!"
The Ants immediately detected us, rushing towards us. Not one or two, not even a dozen, but over forty of them rushed forward, each one was so big that they covered the dunes quite easily and continueding almost endlessly.
They charged their fiery power,bining it with miasma and cosmic energy. Their mes were not even red, but ck and blue, unleashing zing power that began spreading across the desert. Some ants charged forward, while others remained behind, and started firing gigantic Miasmic Fireballs and Cosmic Fireballs without stopping.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!
Our surroundings were quickly covered on mes, as we charged forward. Luminous unleashed shockwaves of Primordial Light, easily blocking several of the fireballs, but they were hundreds and fired at an enormous speed. Thanks to Frank who was in the frontlines flying atop the sky, he singlehandedly generated a barrier of his own cosmic energy, blocking half the Fireballs as well.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"GROOOAR!"
Aquamarine roared, jumping straight towards our first victim, a group of five Fiery Red Ants the size of a bus each one. They were gigantic, the moment we closed in, their bodies erupted with mes, trying to burn us to a crisp. The little shits were not even thinking about fighting us head on¡
But that''s fine by me as well!
Gathering Aquamarine''s power within the Armor he used to over my body, and then fusing it with my other skills, I quickly counter attacked by fusing our power together.
"[Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise] + [Freezing Fangs] = [Chaotic Freezing ws of Demise]!"
F L A A A S H!
Two enormous ws were summoned, made out of pure Divine Ice emerging from my very handsbined with Aquamarine''s armor. The moment I conjured this power, I simply swung the gigantic ws, blocking the mes reaching us in a mere instant and then waving them, shing through the Ants!
S L A A A A A S H!
B O O O O O O M M M!!!
The mes werepletely dissipated and a gigantic amount of ice covered the ants, beginning to freeze them alive. The critters desperately tried to free themselves using their mes. But you are merely mobs here, you can''t have second chances.
"[Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise] + [Freezing Fangs] + [Oceanic ws] = [Devastating Frozen Ocean ws of Demise]!"
SPLAAAASH!
An enormous quantity of oceanic water emerged endless and merged into my ws. I swung them rapidly once more alongside Aquamarine''s own ws, shing the frozen ants hundreds of times, until they were sliced to shreds!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASHHHH!!
CRAAASH!
The Ants werepletely pulverized.
Ding!
[You defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (B+++ Rank)] x5!]
[You earned 125000 EXP!]
"SHAAAAAH!"
More wereing. I quickly gathered more of Aquamarine''s powers, channeling them, and fusing them with my own. Their Miasma-fueled bodies were not immune to Chaos after all, even less when I gave it a little boost using the power of my Path Jewel of the Monarch of Gluttony!
"[Frozen Maws of Niflheim]!"
Bybining the power of Monarch of Gluttony and then Aquamarine''s various skills, from my own hands and body, a massive wolf-like head emerged, opening its deadly jaws and biting through the dozens of Ants before me.
CRAAAAASHHHH!!!
TRUUUUUUUUMMMM¡!
They were instantly frozen. Even when they tried to break from the ice, the jaws themselves torn them apart into pieces, killing them on the spot. And as if things couldn''t get any worse for our little ants, an enormous quantity of icicle spears I conjured before using my [Ice Spike: Lv10] Skill began falling from the skies. Level 10 Skills cannot be underestimated in this new Soul Book System, their power is¡ to say the least,pletely different than at level 1.
The Icicle Spears I can summon by merely using the skill alone were tens of times bigger than the small ones at level 1, in fact, it was a difference of over a hundred times in size alone! And because they''re such an easy to conjure skill, I can just button smash this as much as I want!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
.
.
.
Chapter 1751 Devastating Everything
.
.
.
The Icicle Spears hit the sands, freezing their surroundings as they exploded. The Ants were caught by constant waves of freezing ice, they survived, melting it with their fire, but these monsters required heat the most to live. A sudden change in temperature in their bodies caused them to weaken and their internal body functions might even copse altogether. When this is applied into consideration, covering the entire area with ice will prove to be the best choice, to weaken them the most!
Ding!
[You defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (B+++ Rank)] x5!]
[You earned 125000 EXP!]
Ding!
[You defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (B+++ Rank)] x7!]
[You earned 175000 EXP!]
Ding!
[You defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (B+++ Rank)] x5!]
[You earned 125000 EXP!]
Not only were icicle spears falling and freezing them, but snow was also being generated atop the skies, one of Aquamarine''s abilities was being put into action. Combining the power to manipte water and the fire being thrown here, we created an enormous quantity of evaporated water, creating clouds atop the sky!
Using my Wind Skill, I threw the clouds into the sky and then we lower their temperature until they began generating snow as they constantly grewrger! This was a ratherplex process, but for me it wasn''t much harder!N?v(el)B\\jnn
"SHAAAAA!"
The Ants cried in agony, but they were surrounded by ice everywhere. They sadly couldn''t fly away or something, so they were covered by icy temperatures, the erupting mes of their bodies melted a lot of the ice, but I kept covering the terrain with it, their fire began to weaken and dissipate by the cold winds, all while my allies used their powerful abilities to ughter them by the dozens.
ck and White were on the frontlines alongside Frank, as they shed through the Ants, frozen and slowed down, weakened even, as they were pierced and sliced into shreds, one by one! B+++ Rank? Once weakened, you can barelypare to C Rank monsters!
Ding!
[You defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (B+++ Rank)] x5!]
[You earned 125000 EXP!]
Ding!
[You defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (B+++ Rank)] x10!]
[You earned 250000 EXP!]
Ding!
[You defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (B+++ Rank)] x15!]
[You earned 375000 EXP!]
Ding!
[You defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (B+++ Rank)] x33!]
[You earned 825000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 67 to Level 68!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
"Heh, this is what I call controlling the terrain to our advantage¡!" Iughed.
"Amazing¡ So much ice!" Said Fiere.
"Incredible¡ even I feel weakened in here¡" Sol eximed.
Fiere and Sol were fighting in the back, protecting our strongest magician, Brunhild, who copied my abilities in detail after my instructions. She began freezing the terrain and helped at maintaining the snowing clouds.
All while conjuring hundreds of giant, ten-meter-big Icicle Spears from atop the sky, making them fall over the endless army of Antsing from afar. With the umted damage from all my party members, I was receiving a nice amount of EXP passively as well!
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (B+++ Rank)] x68!]
[You earned 1700000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 68 to Level 69!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
"SHAAAAAAAH!!!"
Suddenly, an enormous eruption ofva and mes emerged from the enormous tower, the nest made by the Fiery Ants. The entire tower began emanating both infernal mes, miasma, and cosmic energy.
That scream was of the Boss! Is the Ant Queen finally going to show herself up?
"Nah¡"
FLUOOOSH!
The entire nest was epassed in Miasmic and Cosmic mes, fusing together into purple red mes named Infernal mes of Nether, what an interesting mes these are¡ these mes quickly began spreading their domain, melting the ice, and covering it on mes and molten rock.
This was not just a fight of brawns, but it has be a battle between terrains. The Ants were absurdly boosted in this terrain, feeling the closeness to mes and absorbing these purple and red mes, they grew bigger and monstrous. Their red exoskeletons became ck and purple, and their eyes red with purple fire.
Their nest, resembling a tower made of stone and mud, suddenly ended transforming into something resembling a small volcano, it erupted with molten rock and deadly mes fusing miasma and cosmic energy constantly. The presence of the queen could be detected from there, but she made sure to protect her den with her strongest warriors, as aside from the ones she boosted, there were bigger and sturdier ones emerging from the nest.
-----
[Race]: [Giant Fiery Red Ant Fortress Warrior]
[Status]: [Furious]
[Rank]: [A(+)]
[Level]: [53/70]
[HP]: [92850/92850] (+2500)
[MP]: [35332/35332] (+2500)
[Strength]: [46203] (+2500)
[Agility]: [11602] (+2500)
[Vitality]: [31302] (+2500)
[Intelligence]: [9300] (+2500)
[Dexterity]: [9600] (+2500)
[Divinity]: [1200] (+500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Hardened Exoskeleton Armor: Lv6] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Fire Element: Lv--] [Poison Element: Lv--] [Sunlight Boost: Lv7] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Fiery Wrath: Lv8]
[Body Skills]: [Fiery Body: Lv6] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv6] [Explosive Saliva Secretion: Lv6] [Steel Tearing Sharp Jaws: Lv6] [Rapid Egg Production: Lv2] [Cosmic Aura: Lv4] [Ultra Super Defensive Technique: Lv10]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv6] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6] [Fire Absorption: Lv6] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Acid Spray: Lv9] [Chemical Spray: Lv8] [me Aura Control: Lv7] [Burning Anger: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Stomp: Lv7] [Vicious Relentlessness: Lv5] [Cmitous Fortress Exoskeleton: Lv10]
[Magical Skills]: [Fireball: Lv10] [zing Beam: Lv7] [zing Shield: Lv5] [Shadow Bullet: Lv6] [Shadow Threads: Lv7] [Mana Sense: Lv6] [Call Ally: Lv6] [Chaotic Bullet: Lv6] [Starlight Beam: Lv6] [Fiery Lava Terrain Expansion: Lv5]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Fiery Red Ant Fortress Warriors: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv6] [Miasmic Servant: Lv6] [Full Grown Adult: Lv6]
-----
These guys were nothing to scoff at. They were enormous, each one being over sixty meters of height, and incredibly tanky. They stood in certain positions around the nest, like fortresses protecting it, and at the same time, using their [Fiery Lava Terrain Expansion: Lv5] to expand the terrain of mes to the ant''s advantage¡
Interesting, I guess things finally are getting exciting.
.
.
.
Chapter 1752 A Powerful Formation
.
.
.
-----
[Race]: [Giant Fiery Red Ant Fortress Warrior]
[Status]: [Furious]
[Rank]: [A(+)]
[Level]: [53/70]
[HP]: [92850/92850] (+2500)
[MP]: [35332/35332] (+2500)
[Strength]: [46203] (+2500)
[Agility]: [11602] (+2500)
[Vitality]: [31302] (+2500)
[Intelligence]: [9300] (+2500)
[Dexterity]: [9600] (+2500)
[Divinity]: [1200] (+500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Hardened Exoskeleton Armor: Lv6] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Fire Element: Lv--] [Poison Element: Lv--] [Sunlight Boost: Lv7] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Fiery Wrath: Lv8]
[Body Skills]: [Fiery Body: Lv6] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv6] [Explosive Saliva Secretion: Lv6] [Steel Tearing Sharp Jaws: Lv6] [Rapid Egg Production: Lv2] [Cosmic Aura: Lv4] [Ultra Super Defensive Technique: Lv10]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv6] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6] [Fire Absorption: Lv6] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Acid Spray: Lv9] [Chemical Spray: Lv8] [me Aura Control: Lv7] [Burning Anger: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Stomp: Lv7] [Vicious Relentlessness: Lv5] [Cmitous Fortress Exoskeleton: Lv10]
[Magical Skills]: [Fireball: Lv10] [zing Beam: Lv7] [zing Shield: Lv5] [Shadow Bullet: Lv6] [Shadow Threads: Lv7] [Mana Sense: Lv6] [Call Ally: Lv6] [Chaotic Bullet: Lv6] [Starlight Beam: Lv6] [Fiery Lava Terrain Expansion: Lv5]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Fiery Red Ant Fortress Warriors: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv6] [Miasmic Servant: Lv6] [Full Grown Adult: Lv6]
-----
Ten of these enormous guys appeared out of the blue, protecting the Fiery Ant Queen''s nest with their gargantuan sized bodies. Their bodies alone letting out molten rock and mes spread into their surroundings. The Ant Queen really grew desperate once she felt the temperatures were already reaching below zero, huh? Well, that''s for the better. The more she shows us all her trump cards, the easier it will be to take them all down.
"This immense power¡!" Luminous muttered. "That Ant Queen''s using the Cosmic Stone dexterously unlike that slug we fought before! It reminds me of the Swarm Queen¡"
"Certainly, she''s using it rather well." Frank thought, quickly transforming part of his body. "[Draconification]!"
FLAAASH!
His body was quickly covered on ck scales and bony tes, his entire face had a helmet resembling a skull, as cosmic power fused with darkness and death elements epassing his entire body. His sword, which he named Demon de Gram, resonated with it, and grewrger and more terrifying, as if it was corrupted by this power.
Long draconic wings stretched behind him, as he began charging power into his sword, aiming at the Ant Nest from afar.
"As long as I destroy that, their entire formation will fall apart though!"
Furiously, he swung the sword vertically and horizontally at the same time, a cross-shaped cosmic attack reached the Ant Nest!
CLAAAAAASSSSHHHHH!!!
However, the attack was instead blocked by something else¡ a barrier. The Fortress Ants reinforced the barrier, working as its pirs. And the powerful blow only shattered the barrier, which quickly regenerated, absorbing the power of the cosmic stone the Ant Queen already had within her possession.
"A barrier using the Cosmic Stone''s power. I guess that works for them¡" Frank sighed. "Then we''ll have to do this the old-fashioned way. Let''s y those giants one by one and then we''ll go for the Queen."
"If there''s a barrier they''re maintaining, then there''s no other way." Luminous agreed. "Your Cosmic Powers are very powerful, my Light is a powerful element, but these ants resist it awfully well due to absorbing heat and fire¡ I doubt I can destroy the barrier without killing a few of the fortress ants either."
Luminous was already on his Dragon Form, but to save up energy for the Undead Army tomorrow, he was at a smaller size, only being around eighty meters big. Nheless, his power was overflowing through his body after his amazing evolution, but even then, he was still developing it and getting used to it, additionally that he wants to save it for the battles that areing in the future, it is understandable he wont recklessly use it all to charge forwards¡ yet.
"SHAAAAAAHHHH!!!"
The Fortress Warrior Ants roared, ordering hundreds of Fiery Ants that emerged from the ground to rush towards us. The army quickly directed towards us. They split into three, those attacking upfront, and the other two surrounded us from left and right.
They had also received a powerup from the mes the Queen unleashed, so they were probably¡ twice as strong now? Maybe. I guess it doesn''t really matter much.
"Step aside." I said, quickly walking in front with Aquamarine and ck and White at both of my hands. "Sol, Fiere, attack from behind. Ariant, Eriant, call the desert spirits and alter the terrain to our advantage, build pits or anything if you have to, you''ve got the whole desert."
"We''ve been helping however we can." Ariant sighed. "But the Desert Spirits dislike the ice too much¡"
"We apologize." Eriant apologized.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The two had been summoning enormous palms made of stone and tremors for a while now, but their potential can go even beyond that. If they were truly connected with nature and the desert spirits¡ then changing the whole terrain to our advantage wouldn''t even be a problem for them.
"It''s not that they''re scared, they need more Mana." I smiled back at them. "Here, drain as much as you want. I''ve been draining mine from the monsters for a while now."
I connected my soul through threads using Phantasmal Puppeteer and gave the twins my Mana, sharing our Mana together through the Technique I had created in my first days back in Genesis¡
"[Mana Share]"
FLAAASH!
The twins'' golden eyes shone brightly overflowing with my mana and their ownbined. I continued draining mana from the corpses of the ants I had just taken and stored inside my Dimensional Stomach too.
"Ahhh¡ The Desert Spirits, they''re reacting!"
"And¡ what is this?! These other spirits¡ we''ve never heard them before!"
The twins began overflowing with spiritual power. At the end, the spirits simply demanded more Mana!
FLUOOOSH!
Spirits of the desert emerged one after the other around them, changing the terrain¡ but not only them but spirits of ice and mes emerged as well!
.
.
.
Chapter 1753 New Spirits
.
.
.
I always knew these twins had more than they thought they held. They always believed they could only call forth the strength of Desert Spirits. And well, in an environment filled with desert, that''s indeed the case. However, spirits are beings that inhabit every element. Once a certain element is inrge quantities, they''ll emerge, embodying the element itself.
They think they can only use desert spirits because that''s what they have around them¡ But of course, that''s not really the case on its totality. Once the enormous terrain of ice and then the one of fire erected, the spirits of these elements quickly swarmed the ce.
They simply needed some more Mana, a little push before fully unlocking their actual and truest potential. Now, they finally found it. A Spirit Mage doesn''t simply wield a single spirit''s power, they have the power to call forth the spirits of many elements, of the world as a whole.
"I can feel this new spirit power¡" Ariant said. "The cold and freezing ice is no longer¡ hurtful? It feelsfortable."
"I can even feel the mes as well!" Eriant said. "Amazing¡ The Spirits, they''re gathering here!"
"Then¡ Let''s do it!" Ariant said.
"Yeah!" Eriant nodded.
Quickly after their decision, the two acted. Together, they called forth the power of the desert spirits and the underground spirits,bining their strength and shaking the battlefield. Enormous cracks in the ground emerged, sharp, metallic spikes appeared from the pitfalls, sending dozens of ants to their demise.
TRUUUUUUUMMMMM¡!!!
This was only their first attack. Gathering hundreds of thousands of Mana, they immediately called forth the power of the Fire Spirits within the surroundings. Attacking fire monsters with fire was foolish, of course, but they had other ns. They called the fire spirits to reseed and move away from the mes, weakening them and turning offrge pools ofva everywhere. The mes of the ants themselves became weaker as well.
F L U O O O O S S S H H H!!!
And as if that wasn''t enough, they finally brought upon the Ice Spirits, which gathered in enormous quantities,bining with the dissipated Wind Spirits to generate a powerful wave of Freezing Winds, freezing through half of the terrain the Ant Queen was generating, and all of this in just half a minute!
FLAAAAAAAAASSSHHHH!!!
Thendscape slowly was covered on ice, the Ant Queen''s domain was being slowly consumed. The twin''s amazing power was shaping the terrain as they pleased!
"Amazing¡ Incredible!" Brunhild was surprised. "With these elements readily avable¡ Although I cannot directly ask for the spirit''s help, I can use the elements they generate and conjure magic simr to it!"
The talented Giantess quickly waved her magic staff, which I had reinforced using Cosmic Energy-imbued materials and the Evil Dragon''s bones and scales, which enchanted her magic power by a hundredfold!
"[Great Tremor]! [Earthquake]! [Pitfalls]! [Metallic Spikes]!"
TRUUUUUUUUMMM¡!
Brunhild began copying the twins'' spells through her own direct use of magic and elemental maniption. She spread more tremors, opening more pitfalls filled with metallic spikes, and killing a few more dozen of Ants as well.
"[Heat Dissipation]! [Cold Breeze]! [Freezing Tempest]!"
And then, she absorbed the heat within the surroundings, as the Ant Queen desperately tried to keep spreading it, and quickly overflowed her surroundings with a cold breeze and freezing tempests, covering the domain with ice crystals growing everywhere.
"SHAAAAAAHHH!!!"
The Ant Queen was furious, her power was weakening once more. She continued putting more and more effort into spreading her terrain, even the fortress ants couldn''t do much. A stalemate was finally made, between ice and fire.
"All''s ready now¡ LET''S GO!"
Imanded my allies as we charged forward, battling the Ants viciously as I quickly saw the umted EXP from the Ants the twins and Brunhild defeated¡
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x46!]
[You earned 1610000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 69 to Level 70!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
Good, another level, this makes three. Good enough for now!N?v(el)B\\jnn
Without further ado, I charged forward with Aquamarine and my two spears at each of my sides. Combining the ice powers of Aquamarine with the two of them, I covered them on ice and unleashed their skillsbined with the power of ice, the ant''s greatest weakness.
"[Spear Of Freezing Demise]! [Spear of Freezing Oblivion]!"
ck and White''s bodies were covered on the powerful Divine Ice of Aquamarine, as their skills resonated with one another. I swung both spears at the same time, as a gigantic st of freezing chaos and freezing holy light reached the army of ants before my path.
BOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
Chaos and Light converged beautifully as they obliterated dozens of Ants, EXP abounded.
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x13!]
[You earned 455000 EXP!]
I continued unleashing these powerful, piercing beams of chaos and holy light converged with Aquamarine''s divine ice as I sted my surroundings. It felt like shooting massive missiles at my foes, and all while Aquamarine was running around the battlefield shing and freezing the ants that tried to get closer.
FLUOOOSH!
Suddenly, hundreds of purple-colored fireballs emerged from above me, the Ants from afar ambushed me with this surprise.
"Heh¡ Shadrach!"
"Got it!"
Shadrach emerged on his Soul Embodiment form, a giant Wyvern made of mes, as he absorbed the gigantic, overpowering sun-sized fireballs thrown at me and absorbed them directly! He couldn''t really do much damage now, but he still was a good shield to intercept fire attacks from time to time!
F L U O O S S H!!!
"Ahhh, such mes! Exquisite!" He began roaring happily as he devoured the mes. They were indeed rather tasty for him¡ for some reason.
"Don''t distract yourself, there''s dozens more of those where they came from¡"
F L U O O O O S S S H H H!!!
"Bubu! Colora!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1754 The Great Power Of The Two Maxima Summons!
.
.
.
"Colora! Bubu!"
I called upon my two Maxima Summons once the mes neared closer once more. Shadrach had a small cooldown before he could absorb more, or he would be overwhelmed and might even explode.
Therefore, I called upon my two other loyal Familiars. Bubu had been massacring ants with everyone else for now, mostly saving energy. But now that we charged towards the Fortress Ants while devastating the terrain, he was finally allowed to use a bit more of his draconic powers.
"Bubuuuu!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Bubu''s small body quickly shapeshifted more. His body size growing up to several tens of meters. His exoskeleton covered his entire body, resembling a beautiful ck armor, a mix between dragon''s scales and the exoskeleton of rhinoceros beetles.
Six enormous legs with sharp ws and ck exoskeleton and scale armor, and a long horn like those of rhinoceros beetles as well. Draconic horns growing at their sides, his red eyes glowing brightly and evilly, his sharp jaws, which were small before turning into utterly gigantic and monstrously big ones.
A long draconic tail with a sharp, stinger tip filled with deadly venom.
"ROOOOOOAAARRRRR!"
And his furious draconic roar. His body had been strengthened when I let him devour the flesh and bones of many Mutant Wyverns and the Evil Dragon''s materials. He even ate part of that dragon''s heart, strengthening his own draconic bloodline.
These were Bubu''s stats back then when he just evolved, saving me from the menace of the Swarm Queen by hatching from his egg:
-----
[Name]: [Bubu] [Rank]: [C+++]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Draconic Larvae (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Chaos Dragon Larvae]
[Subss]: [Gluttonous Eater]
[Level]: [0/60]
[HP]: [26025/26025]
[MP]: [85000/85000]
[Strength]: [15525]
[Agility]: [20555]
[Vitality]: [15525]
[Intelligence]: [26250]
[Dexterity]: [20600]
[Divinity]: [7200]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv5] [Primordial Chaos Child: Lv6] [Dao Summon: Lv4 (Dao of Demise, Dao of Cmity)] [Growth Enhancement: Lv4] [Void Stomach: Lv5] [Dao Barrier: Lv4] [Dao Aura: Lv4] [Primordial Chaos Dragon Larvae: Lv1] [Dragon Eyes of Destruction: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Soft Eggshell: Lv7] [Magic Sense: Lv7] [Long Tongue Whip: Lv7] [Charm: Lv6] [Venomous Spikes: Lv6] [Primordial Chaos Physique: Lv1] [Chaotic Dragon Wings: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv5] [All Element Resistance: Lv7] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv2] [Fire Resistance: Lv4] [Light Resistance: Lv3] [Thirst Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Roll: Lv8] [Whipping Attack: Lv7] [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv7] [Draconic Jaws: Lv1] [Draconic ws: Lv1] [Draconic Tail: Lv1] [Chaos Scales: Lv1] [Miasmic Metallic Exoskeleton: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Chaos Bullets: Lv6] [Hypnosis: Lv6] [Magic Shield: Lv7] [Physical Enhancement: Lv7] [Chaotic Bind: Lv5] [Nightmarish Illusion: Lv5] [Chaos Beam: Lv5] [Primordial Chaos Dragon Breath: Lv1] [Spatial Breach: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Primordial Chaos Egg: Lv--] [Little Destroyer: Lv5] [Monster yer: Lv5] [nt Killer: Lv4] [ughterer of Armies: Lv4] [Chaos Dragon Larvae: Lv1] [Spatial Trespasser: Lv1]
-----
Obviously, his stats were way higher now after leveling up a lot, and as if things couldn''t get better for him, he had acquired a brand-new element aside from Chaos, Void! And such Void could be used for truly amazing abilities, such as [Spatial Breach].
"GROOOARR!"
He immediately jumped into the mes, extending his aura into a gigantic mass of shadows and chaos and then grabbing the fireballs and using Spatial Breach to teleport right above the Ants that were firing them from afar!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
He fired their mes right back to them! Of course, they were unscathed, but the impact alone made them fall from their high grounds, as Bubu clicked his insectoid jaws, flying downwards by pping his wings rapidly!
FLAAASH!
"RAAAAARRRR!"
His jaws opened, as an enormous st of pure chaos mes reached the ants! These mes were not something they could absorb, even less resist, even when they were being buffed by Miasma and Cosmic Energy!
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"GROOOARRR!"
BOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"GRAAAAAHHHH!!!!"
BOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!
Bubu continued unleashing countless breath attacks everywhere. He was goingpletely batshit crazy right now! He sted away as much as he wanted, letting out of all his umted anger, I guess. He really wanted to kill tons of monsters to try out his draconic powers, I can tell!
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x36!]
[You earned 1260000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 70 to Level 71!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
"Excellent Bubu! Keep going! Kill them all! BWAHAHAHA!"
I mounted Aquamarine as we followed him. He waspletely devastating everything and destroying everything. And we were getting closer and closer to the nearby Fortress Warrior Ants, who nced at us from afar within their enormously tall bodies. Their big, red eyes were like two menacing suns ring from above.
"GROOOAR!"
Bubu swung his six draconic limbs, unleashing countless Dragon w attacks that generated devastating explosions everywhere, spreading around the battlefield and slicing apart the nearby Ants that dared to oppose us.
However, more and more Ants rose from the surroundings, crawling from the underground nest oring straight out of the volcano-like nest in the center of this area, they charged their attacks, unleashing thousands of fireballs towards me,ing directly from the skies!
"Alright, Bubu, Colora!"
"GROOOAAAARRR!"
Bubu quickly charged his dragon breath, even stronger than ever now, all while two more magic circles at his sides appeared, generating gigantic spheres of darkness to shoot powerful and devastating beams.
All while Colora had been buffing us with her Color Skills and also using her debuff to weaken the Ants enough for Bubu to be capable of taking them down more easily. However, this wasn''t herplete potential.
"[Dao Paint] + [Grimoire of Colors] + [Summon Painting] = [Eternal Winter Storm Scene]!"
Suddenly, a Grimoire of colors opened, as several colors imbued with the power of her Dao fused into the Grimoire''s paintings, bringing out something she had made in her free time, a beautiful snowyndscape¡ she brought it all to reality!
And in the form of a gigantic storm of ice, freezing through the mes at the same time as Bubu''s Dragon Breath and my attackbining Aquamarine, ck, and White''s powers devastated the thousand fireballs sent towards us!
FLUOOOOSSSHHH!
And as if that wasn''t enough, Colora pointed her target at the Ants firing these attacks, bringing out something even more terrifying to the battlefield!
"[Divine Color Spirit Magic]: [Blue: Divine Color Spirit of Water and Oceans: Leviathan]!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1755 Rapidly Advancing Forwards!
.
.
.
What Colora was conjuring right now was of course part of this Skill:
-----
[Divine Color Spirit Magic: Lv3]
Channel the innermost talent over the power of Colors and bring out the beautiful Divine Spirits of Colors. Each Color can invoke a Divine Color Spirit that can grant enhancement to stats, weaken foes, or wreak havoc to the foe by unleashing powerful elemental attacks. The Spirits must be first drawn by the Painter to bepletely brought and then summoned through this magic. Each Spirit when summoned receive an enhancement to their power and effects of +50% with an additional +30% with each skill level. Spirits can only be temporarily maintained summoned for 5 minutes, with an additional minute per skill level.
Avable Divine Color Spirits:
Level 1: [Red: Divine Color Spirit of Fire and ze: Ifrit]
Level 2: [Blue: Divine Color Spirit of Water and Oceans: Leviathan]
Level 3: [Green: Divine Color Spirit of Wind and Gusts: Harpy]
-----
It was an amazing Ability she had to usepletely, but it was now the perfect opportunity to use it! While she summoned a beautiful stormy scenery into reality by using almost all her MP to stop the fireballs, she prepared a big surprise for the Ants firing them from afar with this enormous being!
Her Grimoire opened once more, showing the beautiful and highly detailed drawing of an enormous sea serpent, and then, she magically brought it to life, the wonderful power of Painting and Color Magic in action!
SPLAAAASH!
From the painting itself, an enormous quantity of ocean water emerged,pletely ignoring gravity as it stretched into the skies, resembling a beautiful floating river. The Ocean Water''s interior seemed to have a moving shadow. The Ants surrounding us continued firing fireballs as we blocked them with our magic and attacks, Bubu roared furiously as he devastated them.
However, the big show was already here. The Ants suddenly felt such a powerful presence that they were temporarily paralyzed, sharp red eyes glowed from within the water in the skies, as the fireballs reached him¡
"GROOOOOAAAARRRRR!"
The Leviathan emerged from across the water conjured in the skies, as it suddenly spread its Oceanic Aura. The majestic Summon resembled a painting brought to life. And his power was the real deal. This Spirit was definitely within the spectrum of a Supreme God-level Divine Beast, if not slightly stronger!
The bad thing is they can only be summoned for a few minutes and there''s a long cooldown before Colora can summon the same spirit again, nheless, he''lle in handy.
"Leviathan, drown them!"
Colora gave hermand to her summon, as the enormous serpent put her atop his head. The small and cute fairymanded the gigantic sea snake dragon, his enormous jaws opening as gigantic sts of water reached everywhere. The mes were extinguished in an instant and the Ants were caught in the flood.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
SPLAAAAAAASH!
Their bodies couldn''t maintain their body heat, beginning to die by the freezing oceanic waters, at the same time as my Egos and I charged forward, shing all the ants while they drowned.
SLAAASH!
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x8!]
[You earned 280000 EXP!]
SLAAASH!
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x11!]
[You earned 385000 EXP!]
SLAAASH!
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x6!]
[You earned 210000 EXP!]
SLAAASH!
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x8!]
[You earned 280000 EXP!]
That''s some nice EXP, but not enough yet for a level up. While the Leviathan continued summoning a flood of water. We saw as the oceanic water quickly impacted our next target, the dozens of Ants surrounding the Fortress Warrior Ant in front of us!
SPLAAAASH!
BOOOM!
The enormous water sshed everywhere; several Ants were eliminated on the spot! However, the enormous Fortress Warrior Ant remained standing still, a true walking fortress of an insect. His abdomen was shaped as a big rock-made furnace, overflowing with mes and smoke, the water was unable to turn off such a deadly me, but the other small fry ants were eliminated swiftly thanks to the Leviathan and our quick attacks to eliminate the drowning insects.
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x8!]
[You earned 280000 EXP!]
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x6!]
[You earned 210000 EXP!]
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x11!]
[You earned 385000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 71 to Level 72!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
Another level! And just in time to fight the big guy in front of us!
"Leviathan, use your strongest move! [Primordial Flood]!"
"GROOOOARRRR!"
The Leviathan obeyed Colora''smand, I didn''t had to move as an enormous flood of water sshed over the giant Fortress Warrior Ant in an instant. This time it was spiraling and the tip of the spiraling flood of water was like a sharp spear.
CRAAAAASH!!!
It pierced through the hard shell of the giant ant, cracking its exoskeleton and making it bleed its innards all over. In desperation, the monster began firing meteor-sized fireballs at us, while also sttering molten rock to burn us alive.
"GRUOOOHH!"
"Bubu! Use Dragon Breath now!"
"GROAAAARRRR! BUUUU!"
The giant draconic Bubu roared, saying his name as he usually does with that big dragon voice really made it sound way different and not as adorable as before! Nheless, his insectoid jaws opened, gathering Chaos and my own Mana, and then firing a devastating Dragon Breath in the form of a beam!
BOOOOOMMMMM!!!!
"GRUOOOHHH!"
The giant Fortress Warrior Ant fell to the ground, still alive due to its gross amount of HP. And as that happened, I unleashed several ice attribute attacks using ck and White fused with Aquamarine''s ice, destroying the iing fireballs and the wave ofva!
CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
And as I did that, my attacks stretched further, reaching our primary target''s head!
CRAAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1756 Shattering The Barrier!
.
.
.
CRAAAASH!
The attacks I unleashed reached the Fortress Warrior Ant, its HP quickly went down to zero the moment an enormous ice crystal pierced and froze its head, a nice and quick death.
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Fortress Warrior (Rank A++)] x1!]
[You earned 300000 EXP!]
Oh, these big guys give some nice EXP, I guess they''re indeed mid bosses.
I looked into the distance as I stored the corpse inside my Item Box, the moment the monster died, the cosmic barrier made up of mes quickly began to weaken.
So it works, these guys are really the pirs of that damn barrier! They''re also immensely big, I''ll make sure to use their materials to upgrade my weaponster, heh. Especially Shadrach.
There were nine more of these guys left, but as I finished killing one. Frank and Luminous took down another two with their strength and the support of the rest of the party.
BOOOM! BOOOM!
Their gigantic bodies made the ground tremble when they fell after death. The barrier once more weakened. There were now seven left!
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Fortress Warrior (Rank A++)] x2!]
[You earned 600000 EXP!]
As three Warriors died, the Queen grew desperate. She quickly roared once more, giving orders to the ants. The entire ant army inside the nest decided to show up right after that, over a hundred of them. The moment they stepped out, her purple mes mutated them into twice their size just as before.
Their stats skyrocketed and they became stronger in an instant. And they decided to abuse we were separated across the battlefield to take us down one by one¡
Sadly for them, they''re just walking bags of EXP, no matter how hard they try. They''re just a bunch of bugs¡ bugs inferior to caterpirs, of course! Caterpirs and fairies are the most superior of bugs out there! In all of realities!
"Heh, you think this is a challenge, ant?" Sighed Frank, his Draconification Form seemed ready to y more monsters, as he loaded his draconic power into his Demon Sword Gram. "[Dragon de]!!!"
SLAAAASH!
He swung the sword horizontally and vertically, both attacks together shaping into an X as they shed against the Ants rushing towards him, all while his free hand gathered Cosmic Power and Shadows¡
"[Void Star]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
The enormous blow hit the Fortress Warrior Ant directly, blowing off its head and making it fall into the floor!
BAAAM!
Damn, he got pissed, didn''t he?
"[Holy Brilliance]!"
FLAAAAASHH!!!
BOOOOOMM!!!
Luminous as well greeted the ants with his draconic and newly awakened primordial light powers. He gathered his light within his ws and then fired it like beams against the ants, mercilessly destroying them as they rushed here. Being imbued with miasma actually made them weaker to the light than before.
"And as of you¡"
Luminous confronted the giant Fortress Ant with his very body, fireballs were blocked by his big and thick scales, as he quickly began shing the ant''s exoskeleton, using a de made of light to slice through its flesh and then¡
CRAAACK!
He mercilessly tore the ant apart!
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x34!]
[You earned 1190000 EXP!]
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Fortress Warrior (Rank A++)] x2!]
[You earned 600000 EXP!]
BBBZZZZZT!
The Barrier made a weird sound, it was getting screwed over very quickly, I can tell!
And as that happened, I decided to merge Aquamarine''s power with Yggdra in here, who had been healing our allies with her Aura and also trapping foes using her roots. She had been a good girl and stuck behind her mama to be well protected.
"Now¡ Yggdra, Aquamarine!"
"Got it mama!"
"Alright!"
FLASH!
The two converged their power into the palm of my hands, as I wore my beautiful ice armor, I pointed my hand at the middle of the battlefield.
"[Divine Frozen Tree of Niflheim]!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
FLAAAASH!
An enormous mass of ice began growing in the ground itself. It was first a small sapling, but then it grew all the way into a grown adult tree in a matter of seconds. Of course, it was a special magical treepletely made out of ice.
TRUUUUUUMMMM¡!
The Ice Treen''s roots spread further into the underground, reaching all the way around us and then piercing through the ants from afar! The tree''s very presence also unleashed a freezing aura, which froze them on the spot. And as if things couldn''t get any worse for them, the tree gave out fruits which once they fell into the ground, exploded, into more ice, of course.
The best part was that the principles of Aquamarine''s Ice Beast Summon Skill was added into this spell''s creation, turning the trees into a living being that began to walk on its own roots, quickly impacting the Fortress Ant and piercing it with countless branches and roots.
The ant fought with mes and by trying to crush the tree with its weight, but it had its legs frozen before it could do anything funny, and while it was firing mes, the rest of its body was frozen on the spot, shattering into fragments of frozen ant, and falling into the ground.
At the same time, two more of these giant Trees were summoned as well, as I directed them towards the other two nearby Fortress Ants in the vicinity. And well, guess what happened, they all died. Now that the Terrain was freezing rapidly and Leviathan was sshing water everywhere (and currently attacking the barrier with Bubu, Colora, and Shadrach), the trees of Niflheim were especially strong!
BAAAM!
BAAAM!
BAAAM!
Three more Ants fell from the ground, and then, thest two were eliminated by the twins and Brunhild cooperating with Sol and Fiere, the whole team took them down in less than six minutes since they showed up¡
BBBBZZZZZ!
CRAAASH!
And the barrier, giving ast sound of interference, was shattered!
.
.
.
Chapter 1757 Confronting The Giant Fiery Red Ant Queen!
.
.
.
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x66!]
[You earned 2310000 EXP!]
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Fortress Warrior (Rank A++)] x7!]
[You earned 2100000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 72 to Level 73!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
Another level up, nice.
I looked into therge nest of the ant. There were less than a hundred ant soldiers left defending, all the warrior ants were done. The Ant Queen was probably freezing herself by the amount of ice spreading everywhere. The volcandscape became one of pure ice now.
"Yggdra, Aquamarine¡"
I gathered their strength once more, fusing their skills and my magic together.
"[Divine Niflheim Tree Armor]!"
FLAAASH!
The powers of Yggdra converged into Aquamarine''s armor, as countless roots made of ice crystal appeared covering my body, giving me some brand-new strength in the process. I quickly ordered the other three Niflheim Trees I made to circle around the nest, unleashing ice and snow, weakening the ants even more.
I jumped with Aquamarine on his tiger form, reaching the front of the nest, the enormous head of the Ant Queen popped from within, her forehead glowing blue with cosmic energy.
"Ant Queen, there''s a misunderstanding here." I sighed, looking at her. "You''ve worked pretty hard and all, but¡ you''re just some monsters of the week here. Why don''t you just let us kill you and stop struggling? Maybe if you die nicely, I''ll let your soul go to heaven or something."
"GRAAAAAAHHH!!!"
Those words certainly didn''t worked. The Ant furiously roared. Her enormous nest started¡ shattering!
C R A A A S H H H!!!
Rubble fell everywhere, the pieces of the nest were on mes, resembling falling meteors. But that wasn''t all there was. The enormous Ant Queen finally showed herself. Unlike the humanoid Swarm Queen from before, this bitch was huge.
"SHAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!"
Her enormous body was utterly bloated by gigantic egg-filled abdomen sections. She had massive legs and a gigantic head. Her whole size was around seventy meters tall, an utter behemoth. The whole nest was built just around her whole body¡
-----
[Race]: [Giant Fiery Red Ant Queen]
[Status]: [Furious]
[Rank]: [A++(+)]
[Level]: [78/80]
[HP]: [192850/192850] (+2500)
[MP]: [65332/65332] (+2500)
[Strength]: [66203] (+2500)
[Agility]: [21602] (+2500)
[Vitality]: [51302] (+2500)
[Intelligence]: [29300] (+2500)
[Dexterity]: [19600] (+2500)n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Divinity]: [5000] (+500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Hardened Exoskeleton Armor: Lv6] [Earth Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Fire Element: Lv--] [Poison Element: Lv--] [Sunlight Boost: Lv7] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Fiery Wrath: Lv8]
[Body Skills]: [Fiery Body: Lv6] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv6] [Explosive Saliva Secretion: Lv6] [Steel Tearing Sharp Jaws: Lv6] [Rapid Egg Production: Lv2] [Cosmic Aura: Lv4] [Ultra Super Defensive Technique: Lv10]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv6] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6] [Fire Absorption: Lv6] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Acid Spray: Lv9] [Chemical Spray: Lv8] [me Aura Control: Lv7] [Burning Anger: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Stomp: Lv7] [Vicious Relentlessness: Lv5] [Cmitous Fortress Exoskeleton: Lv10] [Egg Production: Lv9]
[Magical Skills]: [Fireball: Lv10] [zing Beam: Lv7] [zing Shield: Lv5] [Shadow Bullet: Lv6] [Shadow Threads: Lv7] [Mana Sense: Lv6] [Call Ally: Lv6] [Chaotic Bullet: Lv6] [Starlight Beam: Lv6] [Fiery Lava Terrain Expansion: Lv5] [Miasmic Cosmic mes: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Fiery Red Ant Queen: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv6] [Miasmic Servant: Lv6] [Full Grown Adult: Lv6] [Cosmit Stone Vessel: Lv10]
-----
She looked like an absolute unit of a monster. She had so much tank power she could take a tyrannosaurus head on! ¡Well, and more things, I guess. She''s just about to reach S Rank in fact, two more levels to go. If we didn''t came here earlier, she would had be a really worrisome problem for everyone in here.
But with everyone here, and with the power of this Terrain affecting her directly, her stats were actually lowered by around 30% than what they showed right there, so she was vastly weakened. It was our perfect, ideal time to strike her down!
"SHAAAAAAH!"
The enormous Ant Queen roared once more, all the ants she had ready to fight surged, a hundred more added to the army. So the bitch really had some more saved, huh? She was probably preparing herself to invade the city or take over the Oasis or the dungeon. I''ve heard monsters are very territorial in this hellish desert, giant groups of them fight one another for better resources.
"Heh, you''re a stubborn bitch¡ Alright Yggdra, Aquamarine. [Niflheim''s Domain]!"
FLAAAASH!
Their power once more converged with mine as the three giant ice trees began to fuse their power together, in an instant, a massive barrier emerged around us. Now, the Queen had no way out of this ce. And to make things worse for her, giant icicle spears began to surge from the skies, falling rapidly.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH!
The screams of the Ants as they were being pierced and frozen alive echoed across the skies. Of course, this wasn''t just my Skills alone, thanks to Yggdra and Aquamarine I was able to do this¡ And the twins and Brunhild as well.
"Amazing, I can''t believe I canbine my magic with that of another person!" Brunhild was shocked. "So this is called [Tandem Magic]!"
I taught her Tandem Magic some minutes ago. This girl''s like a sponge, she absorbs everything she knows and quickly learned about all of it in an instant. Teaching her to connect her Mana with mine and then fuse her magic circles with mine was a sh.
And of course, the twins were also helping as well. Additionally from learning [Tandem Magic] just as fast as Brunhild, theybined the Spirits of Ice resonating with them with the Trees I summoned using Yggdra and Aquamarine''s power.
The result? An utter defeat to all Ants.
"What are you going to do now, little ant~?"
.
.
.
Chapter 1758 Freeing The Salt Dunes From The Swarm Of Ants
.
.
.
"Whoever finishes her off first gets the stone!"
I quickly jumped off Aquamarine, as he fully fused with the armor.
While Frank and the rest were watching at my marvelous magic, I took the opportunity to go for the Queen!
"H-Hey! Wait! We had a deal! You can''t do that!!!"
Frank followed me from behind, but it was toote now, I was right in front of the Ant Queen!
"SHAAAAAAH!"
The Ant Queen opened her jaws as she unleashed a beam of mes and cosmic energy against me, impacting against me with all her magic power!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
However, an enormous shield made of ice emerged, protecting me. Combined with the armor, barrier magic, and the Yggdra and ck and White''s magic, I''ve managed to create an even stronger and more reinforced magic shield made of ice than before¡!
"[Reflective Skadi''s Ice Mirror]!"
FLUOOOOSSSH!
The enormous mirror I summoned gathered the beam''s energy and then fired it back to the Ant Queen, shooting her down into the ground.
B A A A A A A M M M M!!!
"S-SHHAAAAAAA!!!"
The Ant Queen didn''t wasted a single second, unleashing miasmic cosmic mes around her surroundings and shaping them into gigantic tornados, spiraling pirs of purple mes surging from underground, easily attempting to melt the ice of her surroundings and take over everything else with her.
This devastating attack could burn a whole country to the ground, and might even defeat anything we''ve fought before except a few big bosses¡ but right now? Not so much.
"Colora."
"I''m on it."
FLAAASH!
Equipping Colora, Ibined her power with the rest of my Egos. A beautiful illustration emerged within her Grimoire this time, and it resembled a titan made of ice, looking graceful like a knightess, holding two enormous ice spears and two floating mirror shields.
"[Summon Painting]: [Eternal Frost Queen]!"
FLAAAAAASSSHHHH!!!
Suddenly, my body and my Egos equipped to me were all absorbed and distorted. Reality itself warped whenever Colora summoned her power, and then, we fused in a single second.
TRUUUMM¡!
My body reached the ground once more, I was now a giganticdy covered on ice armor, I had take over a golem-like body of incredible power. My Egos had sessfully merged with it as well¡ this is one of the truest strengths of Colora, the ability to not only summon her drawings to create attacks or summon creatures¡ she can also modify preexisting things and alter them, or even shape them into different things altogether. Of course, it is only temporarily, but it brings immediate power!
"What the heck?!"
Frank himself was shocked, stepping back in surprise as he saw me change. This onlysts around five minutes at most, so I''ve gotta finish it quickly.
"Let''s see¡ [Twin Frozen Spears Arts]!"
My two frozen spears, one ck and the other white in color, and which held the egos of the same name as their colors, bean overflowing with ck and white auras filled with icy mana. In mere seconds, both of them unleashed powerful, piercing blows against the Ant Queen''s body, the mes werepletely ignored, of course.
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAAAAASH!
"GRYSHAAAAAAA!" The Ant Queen cried in agony impaled her. The monster''s horrendous scream was rather horrible to get used to, but I didn''t really cared, she was getting killed sooner anyways.
Her mes erupted from her body rapidly, spiraling towards my body. I blocked them with my two mirror shields and then threw them back to her like beams of mes and ice, the enormous blow hit her hard, throwing her into the ground once more.
BOOOOMMM!!!
"SHAAAA!"
Her sharp pincers began to crush my legs, but I merely raised my legs and crushed her back, piercing her exoskeleton with the ice of my heels.
CRAAAASSSHH!!
TRUUUM!
An enormous quantity of ice spread further, all over her body, freezing half her body, including her head. And then, I quickly gathered the power of the three trees I made beforehand¡
"[Skadi''s Judgement]!"
The ice of the spears pierced through the ant''s entire body, reaching the deepest areas of her exoskeleton and then her internal flesh, in mere instants, she waspletely frozen alive and then¡
Crack¡ crack!
CRAAASH!
She was shattered to death, leaving only but an enormous quantity of pieces of her body.
"Well, that was entertaining, I got to try out this new power and all¡"
POOF!
Oh, guess time''s out already.
I quickly fell from the skies, reaching the snow below.
"Phew¡ Oh, the other ants died all frozen, would you look at that. Ice is certainly overpowered against things that cannot even resist a bit of cold, hahaha¡"
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x126!]
[You earned 4410000 EXP!]
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Queen (Rank A+++)] x1!]
[You earned 1500000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 73 to Level 74!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
Aaaaand another level up for me, that''s nice.
Oh right, everyone else also leveled up too¡
[The rest of your Egos and Summons have acquired arge sum of EXP]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 48!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 45!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 40!]
[Shadrach] has reached Max Level]
[Shadrach] can now evolve]
[ck] Level has increased to Level 41!]
[White] Level has increased to Level 41!]
[Aquamarine] Level has increased to Level 41!]
[Silva] Level has increased to Level 38!]
[Yggdra] Level has increased to Level 50!]
[Yggdra] has reached Max Level]
[Yggdra] can now evolve]
Yup, everyone got stronger. And above all, I can now evolve Shadrach and Yggdra! The two hit max level in this whole fight, the hundreds of ants really helped at that, to be honest. Also I am only around six levels off max level to evolve again¡ Maybe against the next monster I''ll finally reach max level. Well, let''s hope for it.
.
.
.
Chapter 1759 Great Gains
.
.
.
Ding!
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Soldier (A+ Rank)] x126!]
[You earned 4410000 EXP!]
[Your Party has defeated [Giant Fiery Red Ant Queen (Rank A+++)] x1!]
[You earned 1500000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 73 to Level 74!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[The rest of your Egos and Summons have acquired arge sum of EXP]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 48!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 45!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 40!]
[Shadrach] has reached Max Level]
[Shadrach] can now evolve]
[ck] Level has increased to Level 41!]
[White] Level has increased to Level 41!]
[Aquamarine] Level has increased to Level 41!]
[Silva] Level has increased to Level 38!]
[Yggdra] Level has increased to Level 50!]
[Yggdra] has reached Max Level]
[Yggdra] can now evolve]
I guess everyone got their level ups and all, but for me, I also got some new Skills and Titles, I didn''t noticed them when I fought, but now that I look closer, the notifications are all in there, hehehe¡
Now time to check the Status!
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [B-]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Nightmare Master]
[Subss]: [Phantasmal Sorcerer]
[Level]: [67/80] -> [74/80]
[EXP]: [410000/2700000]
[HP]: [85150/85150] -> [88300/88300]
[MP]: [529500/529500] -> [554000/554000]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Strength]: [67850] -> [71000]
[Agility]: [70750] -> [73900]
[Vitality]: [73650] -> [77500]
[Intelligence]: [109100] -> [114000]
[Dexterity]: [79900] -> [84100]
[Divinity]: [26900] -> [27250]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Power: Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise: Lv2] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 3/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv7] [Dao Barrier: Lv5] [Dao Aura: Lv5] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv7] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv6] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv5] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv5] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv3] [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv3] [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv3] [Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv3] [Abyssal Dream Domain: Lv3]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv7] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv7] [Mana Drain: Lv9] [Health Drain: Lv8] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv7] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv8] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv7] [Overeating: Lv9] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv6] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Darkness Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv9] [Pain Resistance: Lv10] [Light Resistance: Lv7] [Fear Resistance: Lv5] [Poison Resistance: Lv10] [Ice Resistance: Lv6] [Wind Resistance: Lv6] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Blood Resistance: Lv5] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv5 [Death Resistance: Lv4] [Earth Resistance: Lv5] [Acid Resistance: Lv5] [Cosmic Resistance: Lv2] [Dream Absorption: Lv--]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv10] [Roll: Lv10] [Harden: Lv10] [Spike Attack: Lv10] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv8] [Cooking: Lv5] [Haste: Lv9] [Soul Eater: Lv6] [Commanding: Lv7] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv6] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv6] [Armored Body: Lv3] [Cooking Arts: Lv2] [Alchemy Arts: Lv2] [Smithing Techniques: Lv2] [Agricultural Arts: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv9] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv9] [Divine Aura: Lv10] [Divine Domain: Lv8] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv8] [Chaos Beam: Lv10] [Appraisal: Lv8] [Telekinesis: Lv9] [Fireball: Lv10] [Cutting Wind: Lv10] [Ice Spike: Lv10] [Purification: Lv10] [Holy mes: Lv10] [Abyssal Ice: Lv10] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv8] [zing Meteor: Lv8] [Blood Feast: Lv8] [Blood Cmity: Lv6] [Soul Maniption: Lv6] [Fartalk: Lv5] [Dirt Block: Lv6] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv5] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv4] [Spatial Blink: Lv4] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv4] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv4] [Nightmare Cage: Lv2] [Dream Drain: Lv2] [Phantasmal mes: Lv2] [Invisibility Veil: Lv1] [Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv6] [Saint of Purification: Lv7] [Terrifying Menace: Lv6] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv5] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv4] [Beast yer: Lv6] [Mister Chef: Lv4] [Aberration: Lv5] [Vermin yer: Lv8] [Devourer of Souls: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv4] [Awakened Cmity: Lv4] [nt Killer: Lv5] [Feared by the Gods: Lv3] [Dao Child: Lv3] [Undead yer: Lv4] [Magic Teacher: Lv3] [Monster Exterminator: Lv2] [Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv2] [Eldritch Authority: Lv2] [Divinity yer: Lv2] [Supreme Divinity Of Chaos and Demise: Lv2] [Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv1] [Fire Monster Exterminator: Lv1]
[Divine Protections]
[Divine Protection of Chaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Job ss/Subss History]
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Avable Divine Authorities]
[Deadly Sin: Gluttony] [Divine Virtue: Humility] [Crimson Blood] [Primordial Chaos] [Destruction and Creation] [All Consumption]
[Avable Daos]
[Fortune] [Defiance] [Demise] [Summoning] [Gates] [Demonic Sins] [Path Jewels]
[Path Jewels]
[Monarch of Gluttony: Lv3] [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [240]
[Avable Skill Points]: [395]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 50 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 100 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 20 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Nice, everything went up greatly and¡ Huh? I think I got two new Skills.
Oh yeah, I did!
[You learned the [Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts: Level 1] Magic Skill!]
[You acquired the [Fire Monster Exterminator: Level 1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts: Level 1]
A special Skill that can only be learned by those that have mastered the power of ice control and have be one with the ice spirits, whileprehending the greater meaning of the ice element. Utilizing these techniques brings a greater connection with the element of ice and the primordial queen if ice, Skadi. Abilities Power and Effects increased by +25% with each Skill Level.
Avable Abilities:
Level 1: [Reflective Ice Mirror] [Freezing Gaze]
Level 2: ???
-----
[Fire Monster Exterminator: Level 1]
A Title awarded to those that have exterminated arge amount of fire type monsters. Increases Damage Dealt Against Fire Type Monsters by +50% With an additional +20% with each Skill Level. Additionally, increases Resistance to Fire Type Damage by +40%.
-----
Amazing Skills as I expected.
These Skills granted me some new tools to y with. First of all the new icy skill grants techniques with each level, which is a mechanic I am up for. Reflective Ice Mirror creates small mirrors simr to those that Aquamarine can summon, but smaller and less potent.
.
.
.
Chapter 1760 The Cosmic Stones And New Ego Fragments
.
.
.
These Skills granted me some new tools to y with. First of all the new icy skill grants techniques with each level, which is a mechanic I am up for. Reflective Ice Mirror creates small mirrors simr to those that Aquamarine can summon, but smaller and less potent.
However, their MP cost is very small, so I can summon them by the dozens way more easily. Lastly, Freezing Gaze is a powerful eye-rted ability that freezes a target on the spot once I have conjured it. It is rather useful to intimidate foes and also to inflict the freezing status effect if it evernds correctly on my target. Ifbined with other eye rted skills, it bes pretty amazing, isn''t it?
Andstly, the Title Skill was made just because I killed a shitton of fiery ants, these damn six legged bastards are loaded with fire magic and are obviously fire type monsters. Killing a bunch gave me this skill, and I believe everyone should have it too. Not only does it increases damage against the fire guys, but it also adds a nice bonus resistance to fire element, just what I wanted honestly.
With that said and done, I checked my status again, finding I had a ton of Stat Points and Skill Points¡ Yeah, it is a lot. But I think I should hold back for now and administrate themter. Especially when we go against Elfina''s army of the dead. I am already suspecting we''ll fight not only just some random undead mobs, but something else¡
It is already very coincidental that Elfina has Necromancer powers awakened after that damn ugly bastard of the blue genie tweaked around with her, so I want to know for sure what might that be¡ I have a few suspicious theories, but I want to concentrate on leveling up and getting stronger to save her as soon as she gets here. It is certainly convenient she''sing on her own ord, although to destroy this town, most likely.
I am just dead worried about her to be honest. I want her right here and not in the clutches of that bastard¡ Every time I think about the poor little Elfina, I get angrier. Let''s get this done with so we can save her quicker. I was so ruthless against the ant because killing monsters seem to be the only thing that made me let out all my frustration, geez.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I used ck and White to carve out the frozen flesh of the Ant Queen and then took out the blue stone there, throwing it at Frank. I thought about eating it right there, but I knew he needed them. I am not someone that betrays his friends for some power up after all. At the end, these monsters infested with cosmic energy are enough cosmic-type materials I need for now, hehe.
"There you have, cowboy."
I threw the stone at him as he flew down to greet me.
"Thanks¡ you just killed the boss on your own¡"
He seemed slightly annoyed.
"Hey! You did the same with the previous one. Also I am obviously the protagonist of this story now so you''re a side character, don''t think you''ll steal my boss kills, that''s my specialty!"
"This is not some sort of fictional novel world¡ But sure, if you''re having fun that''s alright. The faster we get rid of these things the better, honestly."
Frank quickly transformed the blue colored stone into a potion and drank it, regaining more and more of his power.
FLUOSH!
"Ooh, this one had more cosmic power than the previous one¡ this is nice. I think I''ve recovered around 30% of the lost power. Each stone is roughly 10%." He said with a happy smile. The boy was quite handsome, I had to admit it.
"Huh, so 7 left to go then? There''s one in the dungeon, and anothering here, so that''s two less, we''ll still have five more to go." I sighed.
"I know for sure they''re all here, I can sense the presence of the rest farther into the south, probably in the Land of the Demons, or the Demon Kingdom, as you guys called that ce." Frank said while rubbing his chin. "It wouldn''t be farfetched to think the Demon King has the stone son his possession¡"
"Huh, so you also thought about that possibility, eh? ck, use Predation on the Ant Queen for now." I talked with Frank while giving some basic orders to ck.
"Heh, time to feast!"
ck quickly transformed, turning into a mass of chaos and darkness of grotesque proportions and devouring the entire Ant Queen, bite by bite. I had already extracted materials from her carcass and had her soul trapped into the corpse using my Phantasmal Puppeteer Skill.
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
"Gulp."
Ding!
[You acquired a [Large High Quality Ego Fragment] x20]
[You acquired a [Fiery Red Ant Queen''s Ego] x1]
"And done." I nodded with a smile.
"Amazing, is this how you create Egos? So it''s all that ck spear''s power." Said Frank.
"Not really, back home I have something named Realm Core, I use it to create all sorts of wacky and insane abilities, one of them was the Ego Forge, by spending Divine Points, I can create Egos and imbue them into inanimate objects¡ It also works on trees, apparently, so also living beings as long as they''re quite inanimate themselves." I said while remembering the rules I had been discovering over my journey.
"Amazing¡ Could it be possible if you transformed my weapons and armor into Egos?" Frank wondered. His clothes were some sort of super adaptable armor, and his two weapons, the Demon Sword Gram and his Holy Golden Spear were pretty powerful Cosmic Energy-imbued weapons he used.
"Hmmm¡ Maaaaybe." I said while thinking about it. "If you work hard and help us out, I''ll think about it."
"Hey,e on, I''ve done enough for you¡" He sighed.
"You can always do more, dear! Now let''s go." Iughed, quickly storing everything in my Item Box as we gathered with the rest of the party.
.
.
.
Chapter 1761 Moving Back To The City
.
.
.
In front of us, an ice-coveredndscape stretched for over ten kilometers. I think we overdid it a bit. we exterminated all ants, but at the same time, we havepletely changed the ecosystem of this area of the desert. I don''t know if it''ll ever melt away normally because this ice is a very high-level magic ice, not the normal one.
Unless a very powerful monster unleashes a giant fireball here like Sol''s level of fire power, it won''t melt¡ But I think having this area of ice would be good for the people of the city, this way the surrounding temperature will cool down and it won''t be as hot. Also, the ice will slowly generate more water as it will evaporated in the next¡ hundred years, I guess. So that means more natural rains.
Lastly, they cane here to pickup ice and eat ice cream! What''s better than such a thing, right? It will be the best.
"Let''s call this ce the Snow Dunes from now on." Iughed.
"Despite being covered on ice and snow, the temperature is very warm anyways due to the surroundings¡" Luminous said. "I guess it has be an even safer route now, monsters in the desert hate snow and ice."
"See? And then they cane pick up ice to eat ice cream, I am literally a genius." Iughed while sitting over Luminousrge shoulders on his lizardman form.
"Hmmm¡ I wouldn''t call you that." He groaned.
The scene of a big and burly white and silver scaled lizardman carrying a little and giggling fairy girl on his shoulders was a rather endearing sight to the guards and the rest of our party.
"Aw, you two look so cute together." Fiere said.
"It''s like a father and her adoptive little daughter." Said Sol.
"Yeah! Ah, also thanks for teaching me all those amazing spells, Kireina-sama!" Brunhild thanked me, as she had already gone back to her normal size. Her being discovered of being a giant was the least of the concerns of the guards with us at this point now.
"Ah, don''t worry about it dear, I''m d it could help you." I said with a smile. "More importantly, are you twins still able to use the other spirits?"
"Y-Yeah, it wasn''t a one time thing, we can feel more spirits now¡ not only the ones rted with the sand and the earth, but we can even feel the spirit of the sunlight, fire, heat, and so on!" Ariant celebrated.
"Yeah, and a lot of them have decided to join us, they seem to have made contracts with us. I had no idea spirits could do that either." Eriant was amazed.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"So it went to such an extent, huh? That''s pretty great¡" I said with a nod. "Come to think of it, I have my Yggdrasil Spirit''s Skill, so I can technically also contract spirits of Yggdrasil like the little Yggdra here¡ Yggdra, can you do the same for them?"
"Is that what you want, mama? I think they''repatible enough!" Yggdra agreed.
She flew towards the two and then connected threads of her spiritual soul with them.
"Uwaah! Is little Yggdra¡ contracting with us?!" Ariant was amazed by this.
"This power¡!" Eriant was also amazed.
"You two are good hearted desert elves, I like you two! I hope we can cooperate. I can''te with you, but you can call forth my strength in battle through spells." Yggdra smiled back at the two.
FLAAASH!
The contract was done in an instant, our two spiritual magicians now had more spirits than they could even count with the fingers of their hands, and Yggdra has joined the fray in their spells as well. With enough Mana, they''ll be able to call forth the power of her Life and Nature Elemental Magic for both support, defense, and attack.
"Uwaah! Amazing, thanks a lot Yggdra!" Ariant said happily.
"Yeah, you have our thanks!" Eriant lowered his head with Ariant.
"Hehehe, don''t worry, it was my mama''s request after all!" Yggdra flew to my side as she expected head pats. I delivered greatly.
"You''re such a good girl, well done." I gave her some nice head pats. "Can I also call your power too?" I wondered.
"Yeah! I can feel my connection with both Yggdrasil''s Spirit and the other Agriculture Skill¡" She said while thinking.
"Oh, that''s nice, so I can imbue your strength into those techniques and spells. I can tell your presence got stronger now that you''ve leveled up to max level. I should quickly let you evolve once we get back to the city." I said with a nod.
"Sure! I''ll make sure to get bigger for mommy!" Yggdra seemed to be happy to have grown stronger.
"Wait, we aren''t going directly to the dungeon to get this done with?" Asked Fiere.
"No, we need to replenish energies. We''ll go take a bath, and then have lunch and then we go to the dungeon, its ourst goal so we can take it easy now that we''ve taken care of the slugs and ants." I said with a smile.
"Well, that''s nice to be honest, I really want to take a nice bath." Fiere sighed.
"I have to admit I am starving myself." Sol admitted.
"I want something warm, the cold got to my foot and they''re still freezing¡" Sighed Brunhild.
"Yeah, we''ll eat and get better. I hope you don''t mind, Frank." I told him.
"Oh no, I was about to suggest the same. Taking a break is always necessary in a long journey. I also starving myself." Sighed Frank. "I can buy food through my System Points Shop, but the food is usually just very in supermarket packaged stuff, I want some more of the food you make, Kireina."
"Heh, good to see that you actually are intelligent enough to realize such a primordial truth." I smiled pridefully of my cooking skills polished through years¡ well, not that long, but still.
.
.
.
Chapter 1762 Relaxing For A Bit
.
.
.
All was done, the only thing left now was to just walk back to the city. As we finally made our way back to the Pce, we were greeted by the governor, who looked all tired. He had been spending the past hours assessing everything to prepare as quick as possible for the uing monster invasion.
We told him we''ve already defeated two of the menaces, and with the guards as the witnessers, he was quickly amazed as he was told the Oasis was recovered, the jungle surrounding it, the crops, and also the salt dunes bing a freezingnd of ice¡ which regained its safety. Although they might catch a cold if they''re not careful while going through there.
"Y-You''ve made so many miracles already, goddess-sama! And your friends too, all of you! Thank you from the bottom of my heart! Above all, I am enchanted by the giant tree in the background! Also the Oasis is filled with fishes! And to boot, the jungle''s filled with animals! A-And¡ well, I am just surprised." He sighed. "A-And of course, the ice field that used to be the salt dunes¡ We can now extract ice, an incredibly precious and rare resource for us people of the desert! You''ve already done enough, Kireina-sama, everyone¡"
He was gasping for air after saying all of that without taking a breath in between. However, it was clear he was quite thankful of what we had done for him and the people. Nheless, this wasn''t near as enough as everything yet. We had yet to conquer that one dungeon first, and then we''ll feast on the uing EXP of the Undead Army.
Once that''s done with, the path towards the Genie''s Dungeon will be open, and with Elfina''s help, using the memories she had, we''ll decipher his machinations and crush him, right before crushing the demon king who''s just at the side¡ I am already beginning to suspect they''re cooperating too.
"Don''t worry about the details! Anyways we want to take a little break so we''ll go to the baths, where are they? Also can we get our own rooms?" I wondered.
"But of course! My beautiful servants,e!" The King called, as the people gathered around him and immediately nodded. "Lead them to their beautiful rooms, also to the bathrooms! The rest, let us prepare lunch for them, we must give them the best we can offer!"
Like that, we wandered around the beautiful and luxurious Persian pce, with all their beautifulmodities and then we were led to the baths. There were two separate baths for men and women, surprisingly, so I went with the girls and the boys went their separate ways.
The baths were enormous pools of fresh cold water. I doubt they bath themselves with much warm water at all seeing how hot is in here. So we took a dip into these cold waters, which had chunks of ice, most likely made from magic, floating over them.
"Oh man, now this is what I would call a rxing time." I sighed in relief.
"It feels a bit awkward to bathe with everyone like this¡" Ariant muttered
"Ugh, I wish I could use my giant form, it doesn''t feel right to bathe as small little thing. Well, we usually never took baths in my vige, there wasn''t enough water. Usually we took ashes baths, where we cleansed our bodies using ashes." Said Brunhild.
"Water was too scarce for us as well; baths are a very bigmodity we could never really afford ourselves. However we used cactus pulp to clean ourselves. Their juice is good for the skin as well. we usually took a big slice of a meaty and juicy cactus and then simply used it to clean our bodies from dirt and everything else. We ended slightly sticky afterwards, but it really helped at keeping my skin smooth." Sighed Ariant.
? "I used to take baths withdy Elfina, I had to always brush her back and wash her long hair¡" Sighed Fiere. "Right now I should be doing that, yet she''s not here¡"
"Ah¡ Well, you girls really have it hard¡" I sighed. "For now the water problem wont ever be an issue again, Brunhild, Ariant. Your people can also wash themselves as much as they want from now on. Brunhild you have some water magic spells, right? I think you could take a normal bath using your giant body as well. Just hide somewhere."
"Ahhh! That sounds perfect. I''ll do itter then¡ But I need to find a big pool. Oh, I could just shape the earth for that, or conjure a stone and shape it with magic! Ah, there''s more possibilities than I imagined¡." Brunhild was surprised by the wonders of magic. "I could even¡pletely reconstruct the whole vige once I am back, and also make wooden furniture, and also make warm fires for everyone, and cook better and delicious food, and hunt more and better monsters¡"
"Your father was already pretty old, have you considered bing the new chief?" I wondered. "I think you could do good."
"T-The new chief? Me?!" Brunhild was shocked. "But I¡ I can''t do that! I am too young too¡"
"Well, eventually everyone will rely on you, so even if you say that you don''t want to now, once you grow up and help all those vigers as you said, everyone will ant to make you their chief anyways." Iughed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Aahhh¡ Do you really think so, Kireina-sama?" She wondered. "I am not so sure myself¡" She was still doubting.
"Well, you''ll eventually find out." Ariant said. "I n to help out grandma with my brother and protect the vige. We''ll use the spirits guidance to create new followers of the spirits, so even when we pass away, our vigers and the descendants of them can still call for the spirit''s aid in dire situations, or for their assistance in our daily lives."
"Heh, you two really have good convictions." Fiere sighed. "Though, would you mind if I warm the water? Warm water is better to rx muscles."
"Sure!"
FRSSSSH!
And then, Fiere began user he fire magic to boil the water¡ Well, it certainly feels better.
.
.
.
Chapter 1763 The Seaside Treasury Dungeon
.
.
.
Once we took a warm bath and I felt like my entire body''s fatigue was thrown away from the window, I sighed in relief, walking out of the baths with just a towel wrapped around my body. I was greeted by the servants as they led me to my room. In there, I wore some new clothes native of this country, a long and beautiful pink and purple dress resembling those of Persian dancers, showing my belly and my legs and arms a lot.
It honestly looked very charming so I tried it out. The skin exposition was pretty nice. I often just wore long dresses and heels but trying out new types of clothes is not bad at all. To say the least, I kind of like it a lot! Then, I jumped over the fluffy white bed.
POOF!
"Hahhh~ I want to nap for like a week¡"
Despite being a hyperactive monster like I usually am, I am also a veryzybones person when I am given the opportunity to just sit around and do nothing. I loved toze around with my family and just enjoy life as it is¡ And I''ll certainly do that once I am back with them!
"But for now¡ Hahh¡ Man, I''m dead. White, can you wake me up in half an hour from now?"
"Sure, rest well, Master."
"Thanks¡"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I had already slept before though but sleeping inside a camp in the middle of the desert doesn''tpare to sleeping inside a room like this one,fortably on top of a fluffy bed, it was the best. Those thirty minutes went flying as I slept in this bliss. When I was woken up by White, only half an hour had passed, but that single nap really rxed my mind and my body.
"Hahh¡ I really needed a nice sleep."
I quickly drank some cold water with ice cubes before going downstairs. Just as I walked outside the room, I was quickly called by the King and the servants, lunch was ready.
"Wee back! Here''s your lunch! I''ve prepared the best my ce can offer. All our ethnic food!" He said happily. "Enjoy to your heart''s contents, everyone!"
"Uwaah, so much food!" Brunhild was surprised.
"Hmm, I am hungrier than ever before¡" Luminous said.
"Ah, this is certainly not made by Kireina but it still looks mightily tasty!" Ariant said.
"I want to eat that big crayfish!" Eriant said.
"Spicy sauce over skewered meat!" Fiere was fascinated. "Ah, I wishdy Elfina was here¡"
"Such a feast! Thanks a lot!" Frank said.
Like that, we enjoyed the delicious meals. There was indeed a lot of vors. They used tons of condiments in their food, spicy, sweet, citric, these three were the most vors we felt while eating. While stuffing myself with the food, I decided to check on Yggdra and Shadrach. I should really get to evolve both of them right now.
Buuuut, once we''re done in this feast for now. Frank was being interrogated a lot by the King, well, only a tiny bit. He was the most OP here that came out of the blue. His Cosmic Stones business was also quite strange, but once he exined things properly and upfront, the king quickly understood better.
"I don''t know if I should believe everything you said honey, it sounds like half of it was made up, because it is a bit too ridiculous!" He sighed. "However, I can tell you''re dead serious about this topic, so I won''t say anything more than just that. Nheless, you want to know more about the Dungeon we''ve got nearby, huh? Well, the fish and other seafood you''ve been eating was thest ever haul we had there since two weeks ago- Don''t worry, we''ve kept these little guys alive inside of barrels with the water where they were living. So they were still quite fresh."
"So that dungeon is¡ It is filled with water?" I wondered.
"Sea water to be specific, we cannot exactly drink that, its too salty and filled with nasty stuff. Even when we boil it, it still horrendous so we cannot really drink it at all." He sighed.
"We usually took that water and used some special magic artifacts to evaporate it and get the purified water from the water''s vapor, so aside from the Oasis, we had that second slightly moreplicated way to get water¡" He said while recalling those times.
"Nheless, that dungeon was also a treasure throve of resources. Crystals grow there byrge quantities, from Water Spirit Crystals, Aquarium Ore, Aquamarine Jewels, and more, and of course, schools of fish and other sea creatures we can catch and eat. Not only monsters!" Oro said, sighing.
"So that dungeon is a Seaside themed one¡" Said Frank. "That''s something new for me, but alright. I think we can handle it."
"Indeed, the dungeon''s name was Seaside Treasury, by many of us. It is one of our greatest areas of tourism and also where we got arge quantity of our resources, both mary and food!" He sighed.
"Whole families of people specialized into going to fishing there have been unable to feed themselves now because of that big and bad monster that took over that ce two weeks ago. It called itself the "King of the Seaside Treasury" and unleashed waves after waves of ocean water, controlling the monsters inside to do his bidding, he quickly ended turning us all into smithereens! Those that survived had to run away and tell everyone else¡"
King of the Seaside Treasury¡ And if it can talk and control sea monsters, it is probably a strong monster, probably something like a "big shot" like the Swarm Queen, the Evil Dragon, the Giant Slug, and the Fiery Ant Queen. I suppose it is also working for the Genie if its so strong and appeared almost at the same time as the Slugs and the Ants¡
Well, I guess we''ll be catching a big fish for dinner.
.
.
.
Chapter 1764 Preparations Before Departing
.
.
.
"The Dungeon''s monsters didn''t went past C+ Rank before, but now they''re as strong as B+ and above, we cannot properly handle them anymore." Said Oro, sighing, his gorgeously handsome face made the girls with us have their hearts beat rapidly. "I know we''ve asked you a lot, but it would be really wonderful if you could beat that big baddie for us, you guys¡ We''ll reward you with anything you want! E-Even the rights to use the dungeon afterwards, we could even¡ I could go as far as dividing the dungeon''s resources, all earned resources, 50% for you!"
"Eh?! My lord!"
"What are you thinking?!"
"They are a huge help but we''re in an economical crisis! 50% for them is¡!"
"My lord, please reconsider what you''re saying!"
Some of his closest servants, which also had other political affairs within his government were shaken by his words. They had been keeping themselves in silence this whole time, until Oro began spitting stuff like this without thinking about the long-term consequences.
"Silence! Don''t you realize how much they have done for us already? If this is true, the Genie himself is targeting us! Don''t you understand who we are fighting against? They had done literal miracles for us already! Without them, we would be in even more of a ruin right now." Oro grew rather angered.
"The ancient evil, the failure created by the ancient gods woke up from his nap and now just wants to genocide the whole desert and fill it with deadly monsters. He has been sending them to us, targeting our weaknesses just to crush us from the inside viciously. Do you truly feel like you have the right to tell me what to do now?! I am offering them way less than I had actually nned to give away!" He said furiously, his subordinates lowered their heads.
"My lord¡"
"You''re right but¡"
"Hahhh¡ I guess we cannot argue against that."
"It is true, even if its painful, we must be properly grateful for everything they have done for us."
"Indeed¡"
"That''s right¡"
I guess things got a bit overly dramatic. The entire ce was really having a hard time. And then I popped up and solver their water and food problems in a sh! I guess not many people can guess something like this could ever happen out of the blue.
"Calm down, Oro, everyone. We willplete that dungeon and take the Cosmic Stone for our friend here. We''ll also take whatever we fish, hunt, and mine from there. But after that the dungeon''s yours. I won''t take any % of it, 100% is yours. We''ll be wandering off after the Undead attack, we can''t stay here indefinitely, even if this ce is rather charming." I said. "I''ll definitelye to visit this¡ this world once more in the future, but I don''t need your resources, to be honest."
"K-Kireina-sama¡!" Oro began to cry.
"Such a kind and nice soul!"
"She''s filled with humbleness¡"
"She and her friends are risking their lives yet we fought for some greedy pettiness¡ We are so shameless¡"
"Please forgive us!"
They began kneeling. Awe on, I just don''t care about their dungeon. Actually I was thinking on finding out if there was an Ego Fragment of the Dungeons for Silva. But if it so important for them for resources and all, I am having second thoughts about it. If Silva devours the Ego Fragment of this dungeon, she''ll surely grow stronger and slowly begin to "rebuild" more of her own self¡
But I guess I cannot do this so shamelessly. If there''s no Ego Fragment, I guess I will leave it as it is¡ But if there''s really one then, maybe I''ll take the dungeon with myself, hehe. It might just be an ident for them or whatever. Its not like they won''t be able to produce tons of food now with Yggdra''s presence here. Her protection alone will help them.
They indeed got a bit too greedy, I guess. Though I wonder why the whole dungeon disappears once I extract the Ego from them. Are the Egos themselves also a part of the dungeons, or much like Silva, they''re a projection or the "embodiment" of the Ego through the simr skills as the ones she has? I guess that could be the case¡
"Silva, do you know if there could be a possibility to leave a dungeon intact while taking away the Dungeon Ego Fragment?" I wondered.
"Hmmm¡" Silva began thinking.
I already guessed she would say "dunno!" like always.
"Maybe, there could be a way if I adjust the pocket dimension thatposes the dungeon itself, mama!" She said happily. "Though it would need enormous quantities of Mana, it could be possible to crystalize the leftover power and convert it into an artificial hear¡ let''s call it the dungeon core."
"Dungeon Core?!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
So they can be created in this world!
Maybe¡ wait a second, am I witnessing the actual creation of Dungeon Cores?!
If these Ego Fragments are from the "First Primordial Dungeons" or whatever, this means the first dungeons had very distinct powers and capabilities than the ones I know about.
Could this mean that the Dungeon Cores came as a creation of the original Primordial Dungeons, who originate from the Primordial World, which was once made from all the Dimensions/Realities that split apart?
Huh, that sure adds deep to it, and if Silva knew about it so seamlessly, I could guess correctly that she might be awakening more "memories" or perhaps knowledge about all of this altogether.
Nheless, for now, there seems to be a possibility to leave their dungeon intact while I take my spoils to upgrade Silva. And the requirements are just tons of Mana? Well I''ve got tons. And if that''s not enough, I can drain it from Luminous and Frank, my living Mana banks, heh.
Once we learned everything we could from the Seaside Treasury Dungeon, we decided to quickly depart to the Dungeon, in the way, I also decided to stop by Yggdra''s main body to evolve her alongside Shadrach...
.
.
.
Chapter 1765 Time To Evolve Yggdra And Shadrach!
.
.
.
Once we learned everything we could from the Seaside Treasury Dungeon, we decided to quickly depart to the Dungeon, in the way, I also decided to stop by Yggdra''s main body to evolve her alongside Shadrach, these were their stats after hitting max level by the way:
-----
[Name]: [Yggdra] [Rank]: [D+]
[Race]: [Lesser Yggdrasil Spirit Ego (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit]
[Subss]: [Spirit Gardener]
[Level]: [0/50] -> [50/50]
[HP]: [100000/100000] -> [115000/115000]
? [MP]: [150000/150000] -> [172500/172500]
[Strength]: [5000] -> [15000]
[Agility]: [2500] -> [7500]
[Vitality]: [25000] -> [42500]
[Intelligence]: [12000] -> [32000]
[Dexterity]: [2500] -> [7500]
[Divinity]: [10000] -> [15000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Yggdrasil Spirit Ego: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Yggdrasil Family: Lv--] [Spiritual Life Element: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Nature Element: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Sapling: Lv2] [Roots of Life: Lv2] [Spiritual Gardener: Lv2] [Spirit Embodiment: Lv2]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv2] [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Heart Core: Lv2] [Super Hardened Spirit Tree Bark: Lv2] [Photosynthesis: Lv2] [Spirit Sanctuary: Lv2]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv2] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv2] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv2] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Wood Maniption: Lv2] [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv2] [Mana Fruit: Lv2] [Healing Leaf: Lv2]
[Magical Skills]: [Healing Aura: Lv2] [Nature''s Domain: Lv2] [Heart of the Forest: Lv2] [Wood Spears: Lv2] [Wood Shield: Lv2]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Ego: Lv2] [The First Yggdrasil''s Daughter: Lv2] [Queen of the Oasis: Lv2] [Protector of the Desert: Lv2]
[Avable Stat Points]: [500]
[Avable Skill Points]: [500]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
As for Yggdra, she didn''t got any new Skills or the like, as she participated quite passively. Enhancing my magical power and more while also being "equipped" so I could gain a certain, small percentage of her stats as a bonus, just like equipment. She''s an Ego after all so equipping her is possible within the boundaries. And as I''ve made her contracted with me, even as we are apart, I''ll be able to draw her power through the Yggdrasil Spirit''s Skill.
She didn''t learn any new Skills because of this, but I am positive she''ll get some new ones once she evolves¡ Her stat growth seems to be pretty good as well, she already started with massive stats as well, so I expected her to grow stronger quickly too. Her lowest stats are Agility and Dexterity I guess, but they''re still not half bad for a giant tree like her.
And now, Shadrach:
-----
[Name]: [Shadrach] [Rank]: [D+]
[Race]: [Infernal Wyvern Overlord Heavy de (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Infernal Magic de]
[Subss]: [Wyvern King Soul]
[Level]: [0/40] -> [40/40]
[HP]: [7725/7725] -> [19725/19725]
[MP]: [14000/14000] -> [24000/24000]
[Strength]: [10900] -> [24900]
[Agility]: [7750] -> [17750]
[Vitality]: [8500] -> [18500]
[Intelligence]: [7600] -> [17600]
[Dexterity]: [8600] -> [20600]
[Divinity]: [1000] -> [2600]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv3] [zing Wyvern Soul Embodiment: Lv3] [Draconic ze Aura: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Magic Sword: Lv3] [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv3] [Hardened Metal Body: Lv3] [Infernal Crystal Core: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv4] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv2]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [zing de sh: Lv4] [Fiery Parry: Lv4] [Draconic Heat: Lv3] [zing Dragon Meteor: Lv2] [Infernal Counter: Lv2]
[Magical Skills]: [Wyvern Soul Fire Aura: Lv4] [Wyvern''s zing ws: Lv3] [Wyvern''s zing Breath: Lv3] [Fire Shield: Lv3] [Draconic Infernal Storm: Lv2]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Wyvern Overlord: Lv3] [Ancient Ruler''s Soul: Lv3] [Ruler of the Infernal me: Lv2]
[Avable Stat Points]: [600]
[Avable Skill Points]: [600]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
He didn''t got any stronger than that either, as he didn''t participated in the fight. He already got a massive spotlight against the slugs which happened just some hours ago anyways, so he shouldn''t beining! Nheless, his stats seem to be increasing at a rather insane pace for his current Rank! I guess it is because of his strong soul or whatever?
Anyways I should probably evolve him through alchemy and forging so he can get more OP. I got some pretty amazing materials now that I could use, and now that he''s about to rise to C Rank, he should be able to resist the process better now, right? I hope.
Wait¡ Isn''t Yggdra an Ego too, I wonder if I can upgrade her using materials like I did with the other guys before. But how so? Her true body is too massive and there''s no way cing her translucent spiritual form can also help.
Unless I bring a gigantic cauldron where I can throw her entire tree body inside for a few seconds and then pull her back, I doubt I could realistically do this¡
Wait, can''t I do something like that¡ but Ick actual materials. What can be used to upgrade an Yggdrasil Tree?
More nts, right?
And crystals that bring elemental power, like nature, life, water, maybe earth too?
Do I have any of those¡?
Hmm¡ A few of them, but not really enough, sadly.
I guess I will have to leave it forter, sadly.
¡Even with Colora''s materials- Wait, it would work with her materials added into the list!
"Alright, Yggdra, I''m going to use Alchemy and Forging on you! Like a weapon, I''ll upgrade you like I did with everyone else!" I said pridefully.
"Oooh, upgrade? What upgrade though?" She wondered curiously.
"Hehe, you''re about to see it! Colora, bring out the Divine Color nts!" I said,manding Colora.
This was Colora''s wonderful Skill, it allowed for the rapid creation of special seeds that could pop up all sorts of Color Filled Divine nts, which counted as Elemental Divine Materials of certain elements based in their colors. With this it will be very easy and efficient to evolve Yggdra and Shadrach by using their elemental materials!
.
.
.
Chapter 1766 [Rune Creation And Inscription Arts]
.
.
.
This was Colora''s wonderful Skill, it allowed for the rapid creation of special seeds that could pop up all sorts of Color Filled Divine nts, which counted as Elemental Divine Materials of certain elements based in their colors.
-----
[Sacred Rainbow Seeds: Lv3]
Channeling the wondrous power of the Dao of Colors, the user is capable of transforming a Painting stored within a Canvas into a Sacred Rainbow Seed that can be nted in rich soil and then will sprout by the infusion of Mana and themand of the user or their master.
This will automatically make whatever Canvas was there emerge and be summoned, of course, as long as the stats of the painter match the total envisioned power of the canvas. Seeds can also be modified to be given specific effects or create [Divine Color nts] where special Divine Colors which cannot be created naturally can be extracted. All power and effects are enhanced with each Skill Level.
-----
And if we couple it with this:
-----
[Paint Enhancement: Lv1]
A Skill that only amazing Magic Painters can learn. It grants the ability to Enhance Created Paints brought to life or the effects of Paint or Color-rted Skills and other Magic Effects.
Enhances Summoned Paint''s Stats by +10% with each Skill Level. Summoned Paint Growth Speed is doubled.
Enhances Colors Effects by +25% with each Skill Level.
When activated, can be conjured as an additional buff to stack over the passive effect, enhancing all stats of a created and summoned paint by +30% for 5 minutes. Enhanced amount increases with Skill Level.
-----
And then we add Yggdra''s powerful ability to boost nt growth and my own thanks to my new Farming Techniques or whatever they''re called, we''ll get super-fast growing divine materials. They''re still not the best out there, but they''ll suffice for now, yeah, more than good enough.
"Alright, I need you two girls to cooperate with me. Colora, create a lot of Divine Color Seeds and nt them in this soil." I said, quickly looking at my own new Skill, a gift from the Primordial Yggdrasil Tree.
-----
[Agricultural Arts: Lv1]
A Skill that only the most experienced of Farmers can learn after spending dozens of years into the job. After nting countless of nts and growing the most beautiful and magical of species of nts, it is when such techniques awaken within the minds and hearts of Farmers.
This Skill grants the ability to utilize such powerful techniques, while improving upon the quality and mastery over the growth, evolution, and creation of nts (and rted things). Alongside that, it grants the ability to detect nt-type Materials, their quality, and proper usages in Medicine and Alchemy.
Additionally, while performing Gardening or Farming, all Techniques effects are enhanced by +20%, created nts or grown nts Quality is raised by +25%, and [Super Sess] chances are increased by +5% with each Skill Level, where nts might grow into powerful Magic or Spirit nts instead.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Soil Enhancement] [nt Growth eleration]
-----
Yes¡ with this, it should be more than enough!
"Alright then!"
Colora quickly began doing as I said, while I utilized my own skills too.
"[Soil Enhancement]!"
FLAAAASH!
A wave of golden light emerged from my hands, enhancing the soil in front of me as Colora nted her seeds there. nts slowly began sprouting, their essence overflowing with magical power and hints of divinity here and there, not yet maturated.
"Now¡ [nt Growth eleration]!"
FLAAAASH!
Another wave of power emerged, still while enhancing the soil more and more, I also enhanced the nts growth! However, that wouldn''t be enough if I wanted to upgrade someone like Yggdra using Alchemy and Forging techniques.
"Yggdra, do your thing!"
Yggdra''s abilities were indispensable for this insane strategy, thankfully she was a very good girl, so she immediately answered.
"Sure thing!"
Yggdra immediately obeyed mymand, utilizing her own skills as waves of powerful spiritual essence of life and nature flowed from within her main body and her spiritual form together into the over fifty nts popping out of the ground.
"[Roots of Life]! [Spiritual Gardener]!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLUOSH!
Within her roots, shining light emerged, imbuing themselves into the growing nts and infusing powerful spiritual essence into them.
"[Spirit Sanctuary]! [Nature''s Assimtion]!"
FLAAASH!
She quickly conjured an aura of life and golden light, a sanctuary that infused even more spiritual essence to the growing divine nts, making things even more amazing to see.
And then¡
"[Nature''s Domain]! [Heart of the Forest]!"
FLUOOOOOSH!
Thest wave of life and nature essence emerged from within Yggdra''s main body and spiritual form, forming a domain of nature as countless nts grew around the divine color nts, symbolizing the power of the heart of the forest.
And then, the Divine Color nts finally popped out of the ground at time record, and with an exquisite level of quality never ever seen before! Naturally, they were all Green, Golden, and Brown in color, symbolizing the Nature, Life, and Earth Elements.
The beautiful and colorful nts were harvested as I gained arge pile of over sixty of them, good enough for what I wanted to do! And now¡!
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 150 Skill Points!]
[You learned the [Rune Creation and Inscription: Lv1] Skill!]
-----
[Rune Creation and Inscription Arts: Lv1]
A powerful skill that only master magicians can attain after years of researching of Runes. Grants the incredible ability to create Runes out of pure Mana and concentrate them to create powerful Magic Circles. This Skill facilitates the ability to Create Runes to create Magic Circles, and therefore it eases the ability to conjure all types of magic.
Additionally, it grants the ability to imbue Runes through Runic Inscriptions into any solid surface, or even a living being, granting and imbuing the power of magic into them. Magic Circles of all types can be made through this power. The possibilities are endless. With each Skill Level, the Learning Speed, Creation Speed, Effectiveness, and Power and Knowledge of Created Runes is increased by +15%.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Rune Creation] [Runic Inscription]
Level 2: ???
-----
Yes, with this Skill, I''ll make a gigantic Magic Circle surrounding the tree!
"Runes,e forth!"
FLAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1767 Evolving Yggdra
.
.
.
I already knew a giant cauldron was a bit too much, but there was a better version of this, a giant magic circle. It ispletely possible to form a strong enough magic circle to rece an Alchemy Cauldron with enough Runes. However, because in this incarnation of myself Ick sufficient power over more elements than my own primary ones, I better just learn a convenient skill for it.
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 150 Skill Points!]
[You learned the [Rune Creation and Inscription: Lv1] Skill!]
-----
[Rune Creation and Inscription Arts: Lv1]
A powerful skill that only master magicians can attain after years of researching of Runes. Grants the incredible ability to create Runes out of pure Mana and concentrate them to create powerful Magic Circles. This Skill facilitates the ability to Create Runes to create Magic Circles, and therefore it eases the ability to conjure all types of magic.
Additionally, it grants the ability to imbue Runes through Runic Inscriptions into any solid surface, or even a living being, granting and imbuing the power of magic into them. Magic Circles of all types can be made through this power. The possibilities are endless. With each Skill Level, the Learning Speed, Creation Speed, Effectiveness, and Power and Knowledge of Created Runes is increased by +15%.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Rune Creation] [Runic Inscription]
Level 2: ???
-----
Yes, with this Skill, I''ll make a gigantic Magic Circle surrounding the tree! It is ideal, I had been eyeing it for a while, but I couldn''t afford it back then. Now that I have Skill Points to spare, I decided to buy it right away without hesitating. This Skill was the ideal one for what I wanted to do after all.
It helped in the creation of runes, giving me an almost wless ability of creating them however I wanted. It literally made me even more of an insane magic genius! I think only Brunhild is better than me because she doesn''t even need to know runes or something¡ she just see something and copies it!
Anyways, [Rune Creation] is ideal for the creation of Runes, as long as the Skill Level and my MP capacity can afford it, I can conjure the Runes I desire from within my own knowledge and ideas. And then there''s [Runic Inscription] the other spell which aids at crating runes and imbuing them into a magic circle, connecting them together and creating said magic circle.
"Runes,e forth! [Rune Creation]!"
FLAAASH!
I quickly conjured the Runes into creation. For the Runes I wanted, I needed [Alchemy] Runes such as [Synthesis] [Mixing] [Brewing] [Extraction] [Metamorphosis] and the like. So I quickly created those Runes by around two hundred. Each one costed around 1000 to 2000 MP, but I had plenty to spare anyways.
"Incredible, so many shiny runes!" Brunhild said in surprise.
"Amazing¡ Kireina-sama is such a versed magician, to think she can even conjure runes and order them tobine into powerful magic circles!" Ariant said.
"Yeah, she''s amazing! The very reason magic exists is due to these runes we create through magic circles¡ But to think she can conjure them so rapidly and wlessly¡" Eriant said.
"Yeah its incredible¡ That must be some sort of Skill for sure." Luminous said. "But what sort of Skill can allow for such wless creation of Runes? I guess she''s still good at it innately and has a lot of knowledge about them."
"W-Woah, Runes are a thing, right¡" Frank sighed. "I just use Skills for everything, I''ve never truly practiced magic as it is aside from using it through Skills. I guess this is the legit way to use magic? Runes, huh?"
Even Frank who presumed to be very strong didn''t knew about Runes in detail! Heh, I guess my own runes are just that amazing. Or maybe I guess he simply just abused his system¡ Well, not like I didn''t do the same either back then, nor now.
More importantly, though, time to build the magic circle. Once the runes were created, they would simply dissipate if they don''t make up a magic circle, usually taking as long as a five minutes before going away.
"[Runic Inscription]!"
? FLAAAASH!
The runes flew around,bining together and assembling with one another into a beautiful and enormous magic circle of red and golden color surrounding the Yggdrasil Tree. The beautiful scenery was made even more mystical with the arrival of such a magic circle of great magical power. Although it wasn''t even to conjure an actual spell, but to do Alchemy with!
Ding!
[You''ve created the [Alchemy Magic Circle] Sessfully!]
Oh, even the System reports me of such things? Interesting¡ Well, now that things are done in here. Let''s ce all materials around the magic circle and let''s begin with this right away.
I flew around the magic circle, dropping the divine color nts Colora created and the magic circle alone began to absorb them and add them to their "formation" in a way. The magic circle was created in such a way to take into these materials like this after all.
When it was all done, Yggdra''s spirit flew back to her main body and then I started the Synthesis right away. Using Forging conventionally wouldn''t work in here, so I merely merged the Forging Runes into this magic circle in specific.
"Now¡ [Brewing]! [Extract]! [Mixing]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
The Magic Circle began spinning around Yggdra''s body, as the materials within it started to meld into the tree seamlessly. In mere seconds, the process was almost done as the tree and everything within it began to glow brightly, the enormous tree grew even bigger with each passing second.
Her branches stretched further into the skies, her roots grew deeper into the soil, her leaves became more vibrant and green, and her bark became more resilient and also very healthy. I could even sense the power of her Spiritual Essence and Mana flowing rapidly, bing of a higher quality.
And now, thest step¡
"[Synthesis]!"
FLAAASH!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 1768 High Yggdrasil Spirit Ego
.
.
.
With thatst step, all ingredients mergedpletely with Yggdra, and her entire body evolvedpletely, growingrger and more beautiful. I saw many green and golden runes across her bark as well, so she had truly be a new tree, growingrger than ever before. The shade she gives will certainly be appreciated by the townsfolk though!
"Ahhh¡ I need so filled with new life!"
Yggdra seemed happy, and everyone else admired her growth.
Ding!
[Yggdra] has evolved!]
[Yggdra] level has been reset!]
[Yggdra] stats have increased!]
[Yggdra] acquired new Skills!]
[Yggdra] Skills have leveled up!]
-----
[Name]: [Yggdra] [Rank]: [C+]
[Race]: [High Yggdrasil Spirit Ego (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [High Yggdrasil''s Spirit]
[Subss]: [Spirit Farmer]
[Level]: [0/60]
[HP]: [135000/135000]
[MP]: [202500/202500]
[Strength]: [17000]
[Agility]: [8500]
[Vitality]: [47500]
[Intelligence]: [37000]
[Dexterity]: [8500]
[Divinity]: [17000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Yggdrasil Spirit Ego: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Yggdrasil Family: Lv--] [Spiritual Life Element: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Nature Element: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Sapling: Lv3] [Roots of Life: Lv3] [Spiritual Gardener: Lv3] [Spirit Embodiment: Lv3]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv3] [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Heart Core: Lv3] [Super Hardened Spirit Tree Bark: Lv3] [Photosynthesis: Lv3] [Spirit Sanctuary: Lv3] [Spiritual Bark: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv3] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv3] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv3] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Wood Maniption: Lv3] [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv3] [Mana Fruit: Lv3] [Healing Leaf: Lv3] [Spiritual Sap: Lv1] [Gardening: Lv1] [Agriculture: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Healing Aura: Lv3] [Nature''s Domain: Lv3] [Heart of the Forest: Lv3] [Wood Spears: Lv3] [Wood Shield: Lv3] [nt Growth eleration: Lv1] [Nature Assimtion: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Ego: Lv3] [The First Yggdrasil''s Daughter: Lv3] [Queen of the Oasis: Lv3] [Protector of the Desert: Lv3] [Spiritual Protector: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [500]
[Avable Skill Points]: [500]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Damn, her stats did increase a little bit. However, what with her Rank? Her stats are so high yet she''s only treated as C+ Rank! And she''s already only a High Yggdrasil Spirit Ego? Then what else can she be if she goes further into the evolution options, I wonder? I guess we''ll be having her evolve one more time today if she gathers enough EXP from the Seaside Treasury Dungeon.
For now I don''t want to distribute Stat Points nor buy Skills using the Skill Points. After all, the higher the Rank of someone, the stronger their stats increase with each Stat Point, right? So it is quite wise to save them forter once she reaches the A Rank or B Rank mark.
However, she got some new Skills, a few, but they all look quite interesting¡ [Spiritual Bark: Lv1] [Spiritual Sap: Lv1] [Gardening: Lv1] [Agriculture: Lv1] [nt Growth eleration: Lv1] [Nature Assimtion: Lv1] and [Spiritual Protector: Lv1]!
The [Spiritual Bark: Lv1] Skill seems to grant her the ability to enchant her bark using Spiritual Essence, practically making it way stronger than before, with additional magic damage resistance too. She''s in the middle of the country so she can''t really defend too well here, but I imagine the wood and bark she conjure through magic could also receive the buff from this Skill.
The [Spiritual Sap: Lv1] Skill is quite simple, her sap has be rather magical, as both a material for alchemy and also as something that could be used for as medicine, it restores HP and MP once drank, by a little bit though.
And then [Gardening: Lv1], [Agriculture: Lv1] and [nt Growth eleration: Lv1] Skills are pretty straightforward. Gardening aids at the gardening of nts, Agriculture at knowledge and handling, and then the third of these three well¡ it does what it says it does.
They''re pretty good for what I want Yggdra to do in the future, help nts grow all around this ce, and create a massive and beautiful jungle, a dot of green in the middle of this deste desert.
? Wouldn''t that be beautiful?
And well, there''s the [Nature Assimtion: Lv1] and [Spiritual Protector: Lv1] Skills. The first one helps her¡ assimte nature she has created or helped in creating or growing. It literally helps her attain their power and make them part of her body, so the more she grows around her, the better she can be and the stronger she''ll grow¡ I think.
Lastly, Spiritual Protector is a passive title skill that gives her the ability to grant spiritual protections on a selected few, I think this is a direct transformation of the spirit contract we did before but now into a skill. Pretty interesting, to say the least. She has a limit though, so I don''t want her to overdo it.
"Wow, she grew so big!" Ariant admired Yggdra.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"She''s really big, yeah, but can''t she appear in her little form as well?" Eriant wondered.
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, Yggdra''s spiritual embodiment emerged in front of the two, she seemed slightly taller, but still very much child-like. She was now sporting a beautiful dress made of flowers though, which made her look stunning to everyone else.
"She''s so cute! She reminds me ofdy Elfina when she was younger¡" Fiere couldn''t help but say. "Can I make a contract with you too?"
"Hmmm¡ Nope, you don''t have affinity with me!" Yggdra said innocently, breaking Fiere''s heart.
"Gah¡" Fiere cried.
"The tree grew very taller, just how taller can Yggdrasil Trees be?" Sol wondered, he clearly didn''t knew of the mighty Yggdrasil Tree Race, I suppose.
"Very tall, as big as a, a gxy, a universe, and beyond. There are some that have several realms in their branches." I said with a smile. "Yggdra could potentially be bigger than the whole world of Rune Terra."
"E-Eh? Really?!" Ariant and Eriant were shocked as they nced at the innocent girl''s eyes.
Ding!
[The [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] has taken notice of what you''ve done.]
[The [The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] is happy to see her promising young daughter evolving so fast!]
.
.
.
Chapter 1769 The Primordial Spirit Tree Of Yggdrasil
.
.
.
Just as I was considering evolving Shadrach already, I suddenly saw several messages popping out of thin air one after the other, shocking me greatly.
Ding!
[The [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] has taken notice of what you''ve done.]
[The [The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] is happy to see her promising young daughter evolving so fast!]
[She says that she''s expects a lot of things from you and the other Yggdrasil you "awaken"]
Awaken, what does she means?
[Awakening them as if by giving them an "Ego"]
[Yggdrasil Trees with "Egos" seem to be able to "awaken" prematurelypared to adult ones.]
[Usually, Yggdrasil Trees can take from over a hundred thousand years to a million years to awaken a consciousness]
[However, through the "Egos" you imnt into them, they awaken immediately, without having to wait for so long!]
[Additionally, she says that your "Alchemy" methods are very interesting, she never expected to see them be used in such ways that could benefit her daughters.]
Huh¡ So Yggdrasil Trees take so long to gain a consciousness?! Now that''s something new¡
I guess this powerful deity is happy I can make her daughters have consciousness right away, something that can only happen within a ridiculous timeframe.
[The [The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] says that it is essential for her children to develop consciousness, as it can help them connect with one another from afar.]
[By connecting and growing, they can bring life to the farthest ces across dimensions and realities.]
[It is her purpose as the [The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] to spread life and make it flourish, especially Spirits, a race of beings that every world in every corner has.]
["Life is precious, it is my duty to bring it everywhere I can"]
I see¡ So consciousness is necessary to facilitate this process, yes?
[Correct]
[The [The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] says that she has great expectations for your potential. You''ve been one of the few that has touched the Root and hase out of it intact, with all your memories.]
[She says this is something impossible to begin with.]
Huh, alright? What else do you want from me? To be thankful of your recognition?
[The [The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] says she knows you''re greedy.]
[She has chosen to give you some rewards.]
Ding!
[You acquired [Skill Proficiency Elixir (B Grade)] x2, [Skill Points Phial (B Grade)] x2, and [Lesser Yggdrasil''s Branch (A Grade)] x1!]
[Does this pleases you?]
Hoh, I guess she really wants to be my sugar mommy, alright. I guess I could try to give more egos to other Yggdrasil Trees! In fact, I''ve sent my Chaotic Beasts to do that right now. Some should have already gotten it by now.
[The [The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] seems pleased.]
[She wishes you good luck and says you better help Yggdra grow strong faster. She won''t settle down for anything below A Rank.]
Alright, alright~ I''ll let your little girl get super strong.
Now that we are done with this¡ I got some items inside of my Item Box!
I really didn''t expect that, she can handle me items like its candy.
Let''s check the important items I''ve gotten through this world without counting the materials from monsters.
----
-
[Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x7
[Super Enhancement Elixir (Demigod-Rank)] x7
[Ancient Spiritual Elf Egg (Divine-Rank)] x1
[Primordial Human Heart (Divine-Rank)] x1
[Grand Conqueror''s Hubris (Divine-Rank)] x1
[Wrath of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1
[Lust of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1
[Greed of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1
[Sloth of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1
[Envy of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1
[Skill Proficiency Elixir (B Grade)] x2
[Skill Points Phial (B Grade)] x2
[Lesser Yggdrasil''s Branch (A Grade)] x1
----
Huh, I see¡ I still have not much idea where I could use that Elf Egg thing, what is it even for? I feel like it has some sort of purpose, not justying an egg, right? So something else entirely¡ Well, I''ll just think about itter.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Aside from that, I''ve got the Sins of each Demon Lord I''ve fought, the only one missing is Gluttony and Pride, right? It has been a little while since Envy, I feel like if this were a novel, this desert arc has been stretched a tiny bit too much. But well, it has still been filled with action-packed fun, so its forgivable.
The Fragments of Primordial World seem to have a clearer purpose as I learn more myself, with them I could unify them to create something that could be called a "Primordial World". Seven pieces are not enough though, the System gifts me one alongside the Demon Lord''s sin each time I defeat one.
And then there''s the Enhancement Elixir, which I''ve been saving all this time because I don''t want to waste them. But they do give an amazing boost to the Divinity Stat and therefore to all sorts of powers rted to divinity and the like¡ Hmm, I guess I could try out something eventually with them, or even use them as Alchemy Materials.
Honestly, I want to save them for when I''m back to Genesis so I can beat Hel with overpowered buffs. If I drink all the elixirs at once, I could get a nice temporary buff and beat her to smithereens!
But aside from that, this is the fist time I get actual items for a while now, Yggdrasilst time gave me Skills, that I remember very well. For now, let''s check these items in detail¡ First of all, these got Letters for Rankings of quality, so I don''t know if I couldpare them with the others that are ranked differently.
Nheless, let''s see what they are, I can''t waste this nice gift from Yggdrasil-sama!
-----
[Skill Proficiency Elixir (B Grade)] x2
An Elixir originated from the world of Rune Terra and its Divine Principles and crafted through the powers of the [The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] gifted to the Existence [Kireina].
A powerful Elixir capable of granting Skill Proficiency to a Random Skill. However, if the user desires, the Skill Proficiency can be given to only Skills rted with Yggdrasil, although it will still be randomly chosen.
Skill Proficiency given: 100000
-----
Oh?!
.
.
.
Chapter 1770 Amazing Rewards & Evolving Shadrach
.
.
.
-----
[Skill Proficiency Elixir (B Grade)] x2
An Elixir originated from the world of Rune Terra and its Divine Principles and crafted through the powers of the [The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] gifted to the Existence [Kireina].
A powerful Elixir capable of granting Skill Proficiency to a Random Skill. However, if the user desires, the Skill Proficiency can be given to only Skills rted with Yggdrasil, although it will still be randomly chosen.
Skill Proficiency given: 100000
-----
Oh?! These are pretty good! Skills usually take a ton of proficiency to level up, the sad part is that its random, but I could use them right now and get some random skill at high level. If I hit the jackpot and it''s a good one, then it''s all better for me.
-----
[Skill Points Phial (B Grade)] x2
An Elixir originated from the world of Rune Terra and its Divine Principles and crafted through the powers of the [The Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] gifted to the Existence [Kireina].
A phial filled with a blue liquid that, once drank, can grant the user a random amount of Skill Points between 50 to 500.
-----
And this one is a straight up cheat. Skill Points are quite the precious resource! If I can get them so easily then¡ I guess the Yggdrasil Tree was really nice there. I shouldn''t had gotten cocky.
-----
[Lesser Yggdrasil''s Branch (A Grade)] x1
A small branch extracted from a Lesser Yggdrasil Tree that has lived for over a hundred million years. It contains powerful primordial spiritual essence and the power of life and nature within. A precious and high ranked material to perform Alchemy. It overflows with rich energy.
-----
And this is just a material¡ But I think it coulde in handy in the future, so that''s all the better. I could use it to upgrade Yggdrater. Although that feels like a waste, maybe I should keep it and use it to create myself a new ego using it, a staff ego, perhaps. I still got a bunch ofrge and stronger Ego Fragments lying around, so it''s a nice possibility to consider.
However, moving on, I should drink them right away and get to the Seaside Treasury, we''ve got monsters and EXP to get before tomorrow''s confrontation. Too many battles has gotten my nerves all screwed up, but I can''t really help it now, that''s how it must be done, I suppose.
"Gulp, gulp, gulp¡"
I stealthily drank the potions behind everyone using my Invisibility Veil, hehehe¡
Ding!
[You received 100000 Skill Proficiency!]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[You received 100000 Skill Proficiency!]
[You gained 300 Skill Points!]
[You gained 250 Skill Points!]
[The [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv3] Skill Level has increased to Level 6!]
[The [Supreme Divinity Of Chaos and Demise: Lv2] Skill Level has increased to Level 5!]
[Your Supreme Divinity has risen in power greatly!]
[You''re regaining more of your former strength!]
[While this Skill is active, your stats and bonuses increase even more now, and you can recall old Chaos Arts, Techniques, and Magic Spells, with greater power and efficiency of conjuration!]
Oooh! This is great! I got two amazing Skills done right off the bat! Now this is what I am talking about. And it seems they got pretty strong very quickly. Well, now that I am done here, I should move on.
I looked at Shadrach as I took I saw him floating around, mostly talking with the other Egos about mundane things that talking weapons talk about, such as taking care of their luster and stuff.
-----
[Name]: [Shadrach] [Rank]: [D+]
[Race]: [Infernal Wyvern Overlord Heavy de (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Infernal Magic de]
[Subss]: [Wyvern King Soul]
[Level]: [40/40]
[HP]: [19725/19725]
[MP]: [24000/24000]
[Strength]: [24900]
[Agility]: [17750]
[Vitality]: [18500]
[Intelligence]: [17600]
[Dexterity]: [20600]
[Divinity]: [2600]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv3] [zing Wyvern Soul Embodiment: Lv3] [Draconic ze Aura: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Magic Sword: Lv3] [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv3] [Hardened Metal Body: Lv3] [Infernal Crystal Core: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv4] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv4] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv2]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [zing de sh: Lv4] [Fiery Parry: Lv4] [Draconic Heat: Lv3] [zing Dragon Meteor: Lv2] [Infernal Counter: Lv2]
[Magical Skills]: [Wyvern Soul Fire Aura: Lv4] [Wyvern''s zing ws: Lv3] [Wyvern''s zing Breath: Lv3] [Fire Shield: Lv3] [Draconic Infernal Storm: Lv2]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Wyvern Overlord: Lv3] [Ancient Ruler''s Soul: Lv3] [Ruler of the Infernal me: Lv2]
[Avable Stat Points]: [600]
[Avable Skill Points]: [600]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
Hm, yeah, his stats are grossly high for his Rank. It should be fine to use the Materials I have umted. I quickly took them off my Item Box, a pile of them at that.
Ding!
[You''ve retrieved from your Item Box the following items: [Evil Dragon ck Scales] x10 [Evil Dragon''s Sharp ws] x5 [Evil Dragon Eyeball] x1 [Miasmic Wyvern''s Scales] x10 [Miasmic Wyvern''s Tail] x1 [Giant Fiery Ant zing Exoskeleton] x5 [Fiery Red Insect Eyes] x2 [me Breathing Insect Organ] x3 [¡]
Mostly items from powerful foes we fought, which could help him get even stronger. I called Shadrach here and began to job right away. He seemed slightly doubtful about it but I just did like I did back then.
I used Synthesis to meld all materials into his body after submerging him into the Cauldron and then used Smithing Techniques to give him a brand-new shape, slowly yet steadily, he absorbed all the power from the materials he was fused with, and eventually, the Evolution Options showed up as he was glowing brightly, the rainbow light covering his entire body¡
Ding!
[Showcasing [Maxima Summon: Shadrach] Evolution Options]
[Heavenly mes Dragon Overlord Longsword (Divine Species)]
[ck mes Wyvern Overlord Cursed Knife (Divine Species)]
[Infernal Volcanic Dragon Overlord Katana (Divine Species)]
.
.
.
Chapter 1771 Shadrachs Evolution
.
.
.
Having drank the two elixirs and having gotten stronger out of them, I quickly put my attention into Shadrach, checking his status and then, using Alchemy and Forging to upgrade him using the rare materials we got from the powerful foes we''ve fought. I am quite smart in the way I give out the materials, of course. I prioritize what has a high affinity with the weapon itself. Therefore, the dragon and wyvern materials plus the fiery ants were perfect for Shadrach.
I also asked Luminous to spare some of his shiny silver scales, and I even added his white feathers when he had yet to evolve into his young adult form¡ Because he was still a juvenile dragon by then before he fought the Evil Dragon, which was also another monster controlled by the Genie.
And now, as Shadrach had assimted the materials and was glowing with a bright, rainbow light, it was time to evolve him at longst. And these were the evolution options:
Ding!
[Showcasing [Maxima Summon: Shadrach] Evolution Options]
-----
[Heavenly mes Dragon Overlord Longsword (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [C+]
A powerful living weapon in the shape of a longsword of shining brilliance. It harbors within the power of a Dragon Soul capable of wielding Heavenly mes that can both purify evil and burn through anything. The Soul itself can also heal allies and buff their stats for support. It boasts great versatility as both offense, defense, and support. The Soul inside is quitepassionate and wise, a fitting guide for future heroes. This weapon can evolve into greater Holy Dragon des.
-----
[ck mes Wyvern Overlord Cursed Knife (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [C+]
A powerful and living weapon in the shape of a sharp, ck-colored knife that can easily slice through anything. It has been possessed by the vengeful and evil soul of a ck mes Wyvern Overlord, which grants this knife deadly powers such as ck mes that can inflict curses upon those that are inflicted with wounds, inhibiting regeneration, lowering stats, and making the foe grow weaker over time.
A weapon specially good for sadistic people that likes to see their foes suffering. Specializes in tiring and killing foes slowly through stalling time for curses to take effect. An ideal weapon for assassins.
-----
[Infernal Volcanic Dragon Overlord Katana (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [B-]
A powerful and living weapon in the shape of a long and sharp dark, red-colored katana. It is finely designed to look beautiful, be light, and slice through anything with enough force. This weapones possessed by the powerful Soul of an Infernal Volcanic Dragon, who are known as "Fire Devils" that inhabit the depths of Volcanos. Their mes can erupt from the Katana and unleash slicing, fiery attacks that can both burn and slice foes with ease.
The Dragon Soul can also conjure powerful Fire Magic and embody itself into a giant dragon whenever it is necessary, although it costs constant amounts of MP, so it cannot be done constantly. A versatile weapon with a few weakness such as its frailposition and the -overspecialization with fire attribute.
-----
Damn, all three-options sound tempting. They sound so cool! I never thought the Wyvern Overlord had such potential within him¡ But I think such evolution options triggered thanks to the materials I fused him with. I wish the other Egos I have could have evolution options, but they seem to all just evolve automatically.
The only ones whose evolutions I can choose are the Maxima Summons, sadly. Anyways, moving on this is all pretty good. The Heavenly mes Dragon evolution sounds so great, and the knife sound deadly and cool as well! If I could choose all three.
But I am going for the third option. The reasons are obvious. The first option is already taken by White, she specializes in support, buffing, and using light magic after all. And the second is simr to ck, the curse thing sounds pretty cool, but I am fairly sure this isn''t the style of Shadrach either¡
So that leaves me with the third andst option, which is also B- Rank for some reason, maybe because it''s the strongest which also continues to specialize in what he''s good, while exchanging physical bulk. Although I am fairly sure his dragon embodiment will still be physically tanky, the sword form is frail as all katanas are.
But yeah, let''s choose that one anyways!
Ding!
[The [Infernal Volcanic Dragon Overlord Katana (Divine Species)] Evolution Option has been selected!]
[Initiating Evolution for [Maxima Summon: Shadrach]!]
FLAAAASH!
Shadrach immediately started his evolution, as his body started growing longer and at the same time, bing very thin, and flexible, light, and beautiful. He had be a Katana from a heavy de, what a glow up¡ And that wasn''t all.
"ROOOAR!"
His soul surged from the Katana, now he had a different appearance.
"Eh? I have hands! What is this? My wings are on my back and my whole head feels way fatter and less thin and longer¡ Huh?! Dragon? Wait, I have be a dragon?!"
He was shocked.
"Yeah, there weren''t any other options. I know you might be angry because you''ve been a wyvern overlord and that''s like your thing and-"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"No, this is amazing Kireina-sama! I''ve always wanted to be a Dragon! I''ve strived so far as a Wyvern, but my goal was always to be one day one¡ However, when I became a weapon such a possibility became thinner, and that damn Athos was also a sword but a dragon! So I was unable topetepletely¡ Thankfully you gifted him to Lady Amiphossia."
Shadrach seemed to be fine with it, in fact, that''s what he had always wanted?!
"Hey are you dumb or something Shadrach?! I thought we had a better friendship, if you had told me that I could had evolved you into a dragon sword no problem back on Genesis! Seriously you have to speak your mind a bit more from now on!" I sighed, crossing my arms in indignation.
"O-Oh¡ I didn''t thought about that¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 1772 [Infernal Volcanic Dragon Overlord Katana]
.
.
.
Ding!
[The [Infernal Volcanic Dragon Overlord Katana (Divine Species)] Evolution Option has been selected!]
[Initiating Evolution for [Maxima Summon: Shadrach]!]
[Shadrach] has evolved into a [Infernal Volcanic Dragon Overlord Katana (Divine Species)]!]
[Shadrach] Stats have increased greatly!]
[Shadrach] acquired new Skills!]
[Shadrach] Skills have evolved!]
[Shadrach] Skills have leveled up!]
-----
[Name]: [Shadrach] [Rank]: [B-]
[Race]: [Infernal Volcanic Dragon Overlord Katana (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Infernal Dragon Katana]
[Subss]: [Dragon King Soul]
[Level]: [0/70]
[HP]: [22725/22725]
[MP]: [44000/44000]
[Strength]: [34900]
[Agility]: [27750]
[Vitality]: [20500]
[Intelligence]: [21600]
[Dexterity]: [27600]
[Divinity]: [4600]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv4] [zing Dragon Soul Embodiment: Lv4] [Draconic ze Aura: Lv3] [Volcanic Infernal Domain: Lv1] [Superior Japanese Katana: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Magic Sword: Lv4] [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv4] [Hardened Metal Body: Lv4] [Infernal Crystal Core: Lv3] [Sharpness Enhancement: Lv1] [Flexible Movement: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv5] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv5] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv3] [Fire Absorption: Lv--]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [zing de sh: Lv5] [Fiery Parry: Lv5] [Draconic Heat: Lv4] [zing Dragon Meteor: Lv3] [Infernal Counter: Lv3] [Mystical Katana Arts: Lv1] [Soul Devouring Infernal de: Lv1] [zing de Spirit: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Dragon Soul Fire Aura: Lv5] [Dragon''s zing ws: Lv4] [Dragon''s zing Breath: Lv4] [Fire Shield: Lv4] [Draconic Infernal Storm: Lv3] [Chirijiraden: Raging Inferno: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Dragon Overlord: Lv4] [Ancient Ruler''s Soul: Lv4] [Ruler of the Infernal me: Lv3] [Muramasa: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [600]
[Avable Skill Points]: [600]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 5 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 10 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 2 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
I looked into Shadrach''s Skills, and he indeed had a bunch of new ones straight off the bat. They were all pretty cool as well. The new Skills were [Volcanic Infernal Domain: Lv1] [Superior Japanese Katana: Lv1] [Sharpness Enhancement: Lv1] [Flexible Movement: Lv1] [Fire Absorption: Lv--] [Mystical Katana Arts: Lv1] [Soul Devouring Infernal de: Lv1] [zing de Spirit: Lv1] and [Chirijiraden: Raging Inferno: Lv1].
To give a quick roundabout about them, [Volcanic Infernal Domain: Lv1] seems to invoke a powerful fiery domain made of molten rock around the user''s katana. It can also enhance fire damage by around 20% with each skill level, and also manipte this domain around to generate mes and volcanic eruptions through katana swings, kind of like the "Lava Zone" Skill I once had.
The [Superior Japanese Katana: Lv1] Skill was¡ well, self-exnatory, it enhanced stats while using Katana Skills, especially Agility and Dexterity. And then [Sharpness Enhancement: Lv1] and [Flexible Movement: Lv1] were passive abilities that increased Sharpness and Movement Speed when utilizing the Katana. They benefited mostly the wielder than the katana itself.
The [Fire Absorption: Lv--] was self-exnatory, allowing Shadrach topletely absorb fire elemental attacks, both magic and physical¡ I think, but maybe something strong enough could get through his defenses, perhaps, maybe. We''ll see.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The [Mystical Katana Arts: Lv1] was a special one, and for this one I checked it into more detail, because it is one of those OP skills that feature several techniques within, unlocked with each Level.
-----
[Mystical Katana Arts: Lv1]
Powerful Weapon Arts that utilize the Katana and Mana imbued into the de to unleash powerful, mystical arts that can deal great damage to foes at an incredible fast speed. Avable Arts can have a variety of abilities and purposes and are widely useful for many situations. New Arts can be created bybining them together with one another, or with magic and other skills.
Enhances Art Damage Dealt by +25% with each Skill Level, ignores -2% of the foe''s defenses with each Skill Level.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Spirit de] [Binding Darkness]
-----
This is my ideal skill, I shall wear some kimono and be a katana wielding beauty! The first art utilizes the power of de Aura to enchant the de and unleash long-ranged shing attacks, typical Japanese fantasy sword techniques. And then there''s Binding Darkness, which unleashes de Aura into a ck mist to confuse foes, entangle them, and attack them when they least expect it. Pretty amazing, right?
Anyways, moving on, [Soul Devouring Infernal de: Lv1] grants the Katana the power to damage souls directly with each sh by activating the skill, it also can devour the portion of the soul sliced and enchant the mes it unleashes temporarily.
And then there''s [zing de Spirit: Lv1] which conjures a powerful zing de Spirit, something like a stand of Shadrach which also enchants damage dealt, fire power, and can attack with each swing of the katana for additional damage, something Shadrach couldn''t do simultaneously before even back in Genesis.
Lastly, there''s the [Chirijiraden: Raging Inferno: Lv1], the only new Magic Skill he acquired, it unleashes a literal Raging Inferno by spinning the Katana rapidly, of course, it has to be covered on mes for it to work. Which does automatically by activating the skill. Most of these strong skills cost insane amounts of MP, but they can vary in power as well based in how much MP is used, and in which ways they''re varied and moved around.
"We can say you''ve be pretty epic, Shadrach. Do you like your new form?" I asked while admiring the Katana, wielding it really awakened my deepest chunni side, the one I''ve been trying to seal away all this time.
"I like this new form¡ It is light yet my defenses have not dropped either! I remember the description said I was going to be frail, but it seems the defenses I acquired, both stats and skills from my heaven de evolution carried to this katana form!" Shadrach celebrated. "It means I am both light, flexible, agile, rapid, and I can also tank hits very well!"
"Yeah, you''re the best of both worlds! Let''s go ughter the fishes now!" Iughed evilly.
As Iughed, everyone looked at me from behind with faces filled with disbelief.
.
.
.
Chapter 1773 Visiting The Seaside Treasury Dungeon
.
.
.
We quickly made our way into the Seaside Treasury once I was done with my own things, wielding my powerful zing Katana and with my two floating ck and White Spears, while having my trusty Dungeon Knife and my Blue Ne transformed into a giant tiger made of water and ice, I looked into the depths of the entrance leading to the interior of the now-fearsome dungeon.
The entrance was a long stair leading down, there was sand and even corals, crystals, starfish, and snail shells lying around everywhere, and once we stepped into thest stair, we were greeted by a beautiful scenery resembling a seaside sanctuary. The stairs ended right in the middle of a small ind, while the rest of the ce was the sea, with several small inds everywhere. However, down below into the water, the real dungeon started, with several intricate ruins and monsters roaming around.
"So this is the Seaside Treasury Dungeon, its hot in here even when there''s no sun, and there''s sand and sea waves too?! This is crazy, so this is the sea!" Ariant who had never seen the sea before was thrilled.
"Well this is not exactly the sea but yeah, something like that." Iughed. "However, up here there''s nothing, if we want to advance through the roofs, we need to go underwater¡ Aquamarine, conjure [Aqua Bubble] on everyone!"
"Got it!" Aquarina said, quickly conjuring bubbles of air around everyone''s headbining my wind magic into the equation, these bubbles generated oxygen from the surroundings, including normal air or water, and allowed us to easily breathe underwater.
"Ooh, this is amazing!" Said Ariant.
"Wait! Are we not going to drown or something?! Agh! It''s all water!" Eriant didn''t realize how this worked yet.
"Dummy! Kireina-sama would never drown us, just rx and breathe." Sighed Ariant.
"I am rxing! But this is just water and I''ll drown- Ah." Eriant took a while, but quickly came to his senses once he realized he was breathing just fine.
"This spell¡ it is so simple yet its principle isplicated." Luminous praised it. "Even I cannot breathe underwater, I''ll eventually have my lungs filled with water and oxygen will note to my brain, I''ll probably survive even if I drown, but my consciousness might go away. I can hold my breath for a few minutes at most¡ But yeah, this is useful even for me, who is a God."
"Huh, aren''t you giving yourself a bit too much praise, lizard?" I sighed. "You can''t conjure this spell anyways, it is all thanks to my beloved and adorable little Aquamarine, right baby?"
"Yeah! I''m useful!" Aquamarine celebrated on his adorable tiger form. He was way too cute for anybody to refute him.
"I think I can hold my breath indefinitely. I can travel across space and all. You guys don''t know how to cover your bodies with Aura to be able to resist these things?" Wondered Frank.
"Aura?" Ariant wondered.
"No, I don''t think we can do much about that¡" Eriant said.
"Hmm, Kireina you''ve not been teaching them everything, haven''t you?" Sighed Frank.
"Huh?! I am not a babysitter or something! Also Magic can do things just fine. They''re not advanced enough to practice and utilize Aura correctly either, so I am letting them slowly get used to its power as they fight and grow stronger. I don''t want to rush them to learn stuff." I shrugged.
"Aura is the power we often feel when we fight and give it our all, right?" Fiere asked. "So that''s this fiery power that doesn''t burn my skin¡"
"I''ve felt it several times, many times I coat my body instinctively with some sort of divine and magical power to be stronger¡ So the path to truly grow stronger is to control this ability?" Luminous wondered.
"Something like that, yeah." I nodded. "Though there''s a bit of everything. You''ll also eventually have to merge powers and abilities to keep advancing and the like. Daos be essential once youprehend somews at 100%."
"Laws¡" Fiere said while thinking. "I remember you said something about it, but what do you truly mean?"
"As your Divinity Stat increases you''ll naturallyprehend the Laws better suited for you. All of you guys already have developed a Dao, so you probably already have a Law close to the 100% mark. Though you can even go beyond that, but you''ll need special abilities or powers for that¡ Like my Realm Core back home." I said while thinking of that Realm Core''s powers.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"W o o o w! So there''s a whole world of things we weren''t aware of but that we were already developing¡" Brunhild said while wondering about it. "I think I might have a Dao rted with magic!"
"Yeah, most likely." I agreed with her. "You probably have mostly all Elemental Laws that aren''tpound elements at higherprehension Level, because you can easily conjure magic the moment you see it, you''re amazing, honestly. I think you''re the destined [Sage] of this world."
"[S a g e]?" Wondered Brunhild. "Is that some cool title?"
"A [S a g e]¡" Luminous wondered. "Thest [Sage] apanied the [Ancient Hero] on defeating the [Old Demon King] years ago. It was a figure almost equal to this hero, a powerful person blessed by the World''s Mana. I suppose you have the same traits, the [Sage] was said to be able to wield all elements of magic seamlessly and without any effort. I''ve heard there could eventually be reincarnations of these ancient heroes by old Elven Myths¡"
"Eeeeh?! I am really the [Sage]?!" Brunhild freaked out a bit.
"Well, we''ll eventually see once you keep growing stronger and perhaps evolve. For now, let''s go!" I said, quickly leading everyone into the depths of the salty sea, diving underwater.
S P L A A A S H!
"Something''sing!" Sol said, the moment we went down, we saw arge group of Fish-like Monsters drawing closer!
.
.
.
Chapter 1774 Devastating Everything Underwater!
.
.
.
These monsters were humanoid Fish-like monsters the locals called Fishmen. These monsters looked more fish than person, but had two arms and two legs, and a long tail to propel themselves across water. Their heads were those of fish of random appearances and held a very simplistic level of intelligence simr to monkeys, they were notpassionate nor had emotions either, so they were barbaric and monstrous by nature.
These types of monsters were in very few quantities in this dungeon and the fishermen rarely spotted them before, but since "something" awakened within the Dungeon by the wave of Miasma they reported to have reached this ce before, the Fishmen have multiplied in numbers to ridiculous digits, and were now hundreds, and of all sorts of types, from small, medium sized, and giants.
They had also be organized and more cruel than before, hunting down the fishermen and even the subjugation groups that came here with traps and by manipting the water for their advantage. They had already taken the lives of many and havepletely left this ce as their territory, and of course, to their King.
"GAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
As over a hundred Fishmen approached us through swimming rapidly while holding sharp tridents and conjuring magic to move the water to their advantage, we heard theugher of a monstrous being from the depths of this dungeon''s floors.
"To think there would be someone daring and bold enough toe all the way to my domain! After I''ve taken the lives of your kin, do you still dare set foot in MY dungeon? Master will be pleased once I serve your heads on a te to him, especially you, summoned hero!"
The voice was probably the culprit behind everything, a monster created by the Genie''s Miasmic Maniption Powers and his ability to brainwash and evolve monsters to stronger variants. He had already sent us the Swarm Queen and her swarm of monsters, and then the dragons and wyverns, and before that we had to fight armies of walking cactuses, then the Slugs and the damn Fiery Ants.
"This voice is¡ Is he the Fishman King?" Wondered Sol. "So this bastard can speak and he''s intelligent! I suppose this is the reason why they had be so organized!"
"I can sense a powerful Cosmic Aura, these Fishmen all are boosted by it as well." Frank said while thinking.
"He knows who Kireina is?!" Wondered Fiere in surprise.
"I could guess he does. This confirms he''s brought here by the Genie." I nodded while analyzing the situation calmly.
In mere seconds, we were surrounded by over a hundred Fishmen of all shapes and sizes. Some resembled tfish, others resembled eels, a few resembled small sharks, others white sharks, some resembled hammerhead sharks, some of them were as big as whales, and more.
"Kehehehe! We''ve got you surrounded!"
"Master has given us brand new powers, we are not as weak as before!"
"We won''t be hunted anymore!"
"We''ll feast on your blood!"
"Tear them apart! I want to eat that little girl already!"
"The one with wings looks so tastyyyyyyy~!"
As the Fishmen began to intimidate us, we continued talking without caring about their threats.
"This Dungeon isposed of around four or five floor so I am guessing the Boss is at thest floor." Frank analyzed. "The dungeon is like an underground tower, there''s "floors" which are just parts where one can stand, but we can go all the way down¡ as long as we are not bothered by flies."
"That seems rather impossible." Brunhild sighed. "Ah, can I use magic underwater?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"At your level you can even bring fire underwater, but try to use water magic for now, imitate Aquamarine''s attacks." I told Brunhild. "Try to use the water in your surroundings to fight. You too, Ariant, Eriant. You guys can feel the spirits of water, right?"
"We can!" Ariant said.
"They''re here with us!" Eriant agreed.
"Good! Bring them out, ask them for aid!" I told them.
"Ah¡" Sighed Sol. "Another environment where my mes are notpletely useful¡ But even then, I shall improvise. Sunlight can pass through water after all¡" Sol''s sword began shining like a bright sunlight ray.
"O-Oi! Why are you so rxed?!"
"You damn bastards, do you think you stand a chance against over a hundred of us?!"
"Big bro! They''re looking down on us!"
Aicallyrge whale fishmen called the "big bro" of the group, a small white shark-type fishmen with a stupid smile.
"Let''s crush them, everyone!" The leader of the band said. "Once we tear their limbs apart they won''t be as confident!"
"YEEAAAAAH!"
The Fishmen began to unleash powerful Auras loaded with Cosmic and Miasmic Essence melded together, the same fashion as the slugs and the damn ants we fought just some hours ago. Even their weapons began to overflow with such power.
Their smiles continued to widen as theyughed,pletely drowning in their power, unaware that their true strength wouldn''t be as much if it wasn''t because of these boosts. Fishmen were particrly weaker than the Fiery Ants we fought, so big and strong that a single soldier could destroy the whole town if we let them get in.
"RAAAAH! DIE!"
The hundreds of Fishmen swam towards us rapidly, unleashing rays of Cosmic power and Miasmic Essence melding them with the water,ughing evilly as they attempted to crush us by charging all at the same time.
"Aquamarine, [Weapon Embodiment]!"
FLASH!
I called upon my Ego essory, as he quickly took his Knife-shaped appearance, a beautiful blue and clear, blue-colored knife with gills-like decorations on its handle. Powerful essence flowed from within as I loaded it with Mana, while also holding Shadrach with my other hand.
"Watch and try to mimic this, Brunhild, Ariant, Eriant." I said, unifying the power of my two des as I recalled some old sword techniques and converged them together with Katana Arts and Magic Knife Arts put together.
"[Dual de Arts]: [Water & Fire Dance]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
Water and mes converged together, spiraling around as I swung both des horizontally! An enormous wave of mes and water spiraling together in perfect harmony!
SLAAAAAAASSSSHHH!
The enormous attack swept through the waters, the Fishmen screamed in agony as they were sliced into pieces, dying the water red with their blood and guts!
And from within the depths of the Dungeon, I heard the surprised voice of a little fish.
"W-What?! How can you use fire underwater?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1775 Earning Millions Of EXP!
.
.
.
Ding!
[You''ve defeated [Fishmen Warriors (B+ Rank)] x50!]
[You earned 1000000 EXP!]
Ooh, one million EXP right away! I am already liking this Dungeon already. So there''s like four or five floors or whatever? Well we should just swim down and y every monster we find on the way. Using the Katana-mode Shadrach was really a big difference, and with thebination of some sword arts I remembered and Aquamarine''s weapon form, it was a pretty fun monster ying experience.
"Woah that was amazing!" Ariant said.
"T-That was fast¡ And mes underwater?!" Asked Eriant.
"Magic mes have a differentposition, with enough Mana input, they can survive underwater! Pretty cool right?" I said.
"Yeah! But fire is quite inefficient¡ How about ice?" Wondered Brunhild. "There''s tons of materials for ice, all of this is water!" She said happily.
"No if you conjure ice here the entire ce will freeze like a chain reaction, practice water magic better." I said. "Look and copy me from here."
I quickly held Aquamarine and then imbued Mana into him, spinning the dagger around and generating a spiraling vortex of water around the dungeon, which moved down rapidly!
"[Ocean Vortex]!"
FLUOOOOSSSH!
TRUUUUUUUMMMM¡!
The spiraling vortex of water quickly reached the end of this floor, which had arge hole leading to the second floor. In there, there were gigantic sharks andrge sea snails which were impacted directly before they could reach us.
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
Half of them were shredded to pieces, sadly. As for the rest, they angrily looked our way, Cosmic Energy and Miasmic Energy gushing out of their bodies as they swam to our direction.
"Like that." I said to Brunhild. "Although this is a Spell that Aquamarine has, but once I equip him I can use it as if it were mine too. Egos are pretty great yeah. Maybe I should give you all one Ego into your favorite weapons."
"Me too!" Frank said, giving me puppy eyes.
"I''ll think about it!" I said while crossing my arms. "You''ve got an awesome system and stuff so these kids don''t have as many privileges though!"
"Ugh¡ Ah, the monsters, right! Everyone let''s get this done with, let''s clear the first floor!" Frank said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Sharks and Giant Sea Snails areing here from down there!" Said Ariant.
"To the left side I can see some giant eels, they got electric attacks for sure!" Eriant pointed out.
"And there might be more fishmen down on the second floor, don''t lower your guards." Luminous said.
"Using Arrows underwater ispletely insane! How can I even do this?!" Fiere cried.
"Let''s see¡ [Overpowering Sun]!" Sol started the fight by firing an Overpowering Sun into the monsters nearby.
The massive sphere of sma emerged. It was so big and powerful that the surrounding water started to boil! Aren''t you exceeding it this time you idiot?!
FRSSSSHH!!!
"Do you want to boil us alive?! Just use the damn sword!" Iined.
"Ah¡ Right." Sol quickly deactivate the spell, as he swung his sword, a wave of mes emerged, hitting a school of sharks, and boiling them alive while, at the same time, slicing them into pieces.
SLAAAASH! BOOOOM!
"Good, that''s better than being boiled alive!" I sighed.
"Sorry about that¡" Sol apologized. "I''ve been a bit depressedtely¡ I am worried about Elfina."
"And so are we all!" Sighed Fiere, her arrows were imbued with pure Mana, and then she suddenly realized the mana gathered into her arrows and fused with the water, her arrows suddenly spiraled with water, hitting the nearby giant sea snails.
BAAM! BAAM BAAMMM!
"But that doesn''t mean we''ll get distracted and end up fucking things up!" Fiere said, Sol nodded.
"You''re right¡ Sorry about that, it was unbefitting as one of Elfina''s summons." Said Sol. "I might not be as strong as Kireina but I am also her Summon, her second Summon at that!"
He swung his de furiously, shing blows with mes erupted from within, several sharks were sliced apart and then smoked into delicious shark soup.
SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
Meanwhile, the twins gathered the power of the Spirits of Water that resonated all over this Dungeon, they helped them generate sharp water currents, [Spiraling Water Spears] they fired at our foes, filling them with holes. The snails had their shells broke and they were consumed into pieces by their blows with ease.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Meanwhile, Brunhild was gathering her Mana and then quickly attempted to copy [Ocean Vortex], she unleashed a powerful vortex of water, which was slightly stronger than the one I unleashed with Aquamarine though! This damn [Sage]¡
FLUOOOOSH!
Nheless, that was pretty amazing, this girl''s pretty great, I have to admit it! The eelsing our way to fry us alive using their electrifying shocks got hit with everything, the pressure of the spiraling vortexes alone torn them into pieces.
And then, as we defeated more and more monsters¡ a Boss showed up! Wait there''s a boss on the first floor?!
"GRAAAAH!"
It was a Giant Electric Eel, a A+ Rank Monster at that. It was overflowing with powerful electrifying mana all around its body and it had two other heads! This was definitely a Boss monster.
-----
[Race]: [Giant Three-Headed Electric Eel]
[Status]: [Furious]
[Rank]: [A(+)]
[Level]: [62/70]
[HP]: [72850/72850] (+2500)
[MP]: [25332/25332] (+2500)
[Strength]: [26203] (+2500)
[Agility]: [36602] (+2500)
[Vitality]: [21302] (+2500)
[Intelligence]: [22300] (+2500)
[Dexterity]: [19600] (+2500) [Divinity]: [500] (+500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Hardened Scaled Armor: Lv7] [Water Element: Lv--] [Electric Element: Lv--] [Three Headed: Lv--] [Electric Eel Body: Lv10] [Slimy Protection: Lv7] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Electric Wrath: Lv8]
[Body Skills]: [Electric Body: Lv6] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv6] [Explosive Electricity Production: Lv6] [Steel Tearing Sharp Jaws: Lv6] [Cosmic Aura: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6] [Electricity Absorption: Lv6] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Electric Shock: Lv9] [Electric Aura Control: Lv7] [Lightning Anger: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Charge: Lv7] [Vicious Relentlessness: Lv5] [High Speed Swimming: Lv10]
[Magical Skills]: [Electricity Attack: Lv10] [Lightning Strike: Lv7] [Underwater Thunder: Lv7] [Spiraling Vortex of Electricity and Water: Lv5] [Mana Control: Lv8] [Cosmic Lightning Strike: Lv6]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Electric Eel King: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv6] [Miasmic Servant: Lv6] [Full Grown Adult: Lv6]
-----
Ah, this guy still had pretty high stats for being a low-tier boss!
.
.
.
Chapter 1776 Learning New Skills While Battling
.
.
.
A "Boss" showed up out of nowhere. Was the Dungeon Boss, the actual one, desperate to send this little dog against us?
-----
[Race]: [Giant Three-Headed Electric Eel]
[Status]: [Furious]
[Rank]: [A(+)]
[Level]: [65/70]
[HP]: [92850/92850] (+2500)
[MP]: [65332/65332] (+2500)
[Strength]: [66203] (+2500)
[Agility]: [66602] (+2500)
[Vitality]: [51302] (+2500)
[Intelligence]: [42300] (+2500)
[Dexterity]: [59600] (+2500)
[Divinity]: [6500] (+500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Hardened Scaled Armor: Lv7] [Water Element: Lv--] [Electric Element: Lv--] [Three Headed: Lv--] [Electric Eel Body: Lv10] [Slimy Protection: Lv7] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Electric Wrath: Lv8]
[Body Skills]: [Electric Body: Lv6] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv6] [Explosive Electricity Production: Lv6] [Steel Tearing Sharp Jaws: Lv6] [Cosmic Aura: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6] [Electricity Absorption: Lv6] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Electric Shock: Lv9] [Electric Aura Control: Lv7] [Lightning Anger: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Charge: Lv7] [Vicious Relentlessness: Lv5] [High Speed Swimming: Lv10]
[Magical Skills]: [Electricity Attack: Lv10] [Lightning Strike: Lv7] [Underwater Thunder: Lv7] [Spiraling Vortex of Electricity and Water: Lv5] [Mana Control: Lv8] [Cosmic Lightning Strike: Lv6]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Electric Eel King: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv6] [Miasmic Servant: Lv6] [Full Grown Adult: Lv6]
-----
Well, more like little worm, this thing had decent stats, I had to admit it. And dealing with lightning is not something I''ve had to do in this world yet, but I might as well kill it myself and get some nice resistance to this element. There was still a school of Piranha Fishes rushing at us, so everyone dealt with that while I rushed against the Boss.
"You guys take care of the rest. I''ll kill this thing!" I said, everyone nodded, ying the nearby sea life.
"SHAAAAAH!"
The three headed beast greeted me with a roaring thunder. Each of is heads unleashed a lightning strike that went through the water and then multiplied into many branched lightning strikes! I guess I have no use of this tiny body.
I quickly shapeshifted, turning into my monstrous butterfly form and covering my body with super hard exoskeleton using various skills, reinforcing them to the limit by consecutively using [Harden]!
And then, using [Telekinesis] and [Roll], I rushed across the water at a fast speed, getting through the electricity with ease. It still tickled a little bit, but I ignored that tickling sensation and continued rushing through, all while bringing out attacks from a distance.
"[Ocean Vortex]! [Arrows of Light]! [Chaos Ray]!"
I unleashed three spells from Aquamarine, White, and ck consecutively. Unleashing vortexes of water that impacted the eel as it tried to run away, while the arrows of light followed it and hit its back, and then the chaos rays pierced through its hard scales it was so proud of!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"SHAAAAAH!"
The angered three headed Eel continued unleashing lightning attacks at me. I rolled across the oceans while swimming rapidly in this new form and continued hitting it from a distance. The damage I took was quickly healed as I slowly drained the boss''s HP with each blow I inflicted against it!
CLASH! CLAASH! CRAAASH!
Though, the lighting was pretty tough, it had tons of lightning rted skills so itbined them all together to unleash truly agonizing storms of lightning, my whole body was trembling and being electrified, I was letting out a trail of blood as I swam through Roll and Telekinesis.
But that was fine by me!
Ding!
[You learned the [Lightning Resistance: Lv1] Resistance Skill!]
[You learned the [Water Resistance: Lv1] Resistance Skill!]
[You learned the [High Speed Swimming: Lv1] Body Skill!]
[You acquired the [Queen of Evasion: Lv1] Title Skill!]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
-----
[High Speed Swimming: Lv1]
Grants the ability to swim rapidly underwater, a Skill acquired after swimming a long time or by pushing one''s body to the limit while swimming. Mana is imbued into the body while swimming, enhancing power and speed. While swimming underwater, enhances movement speed by +30% with an additional +10% with each Skill Level.
-----
[Queen of Evasion: Lv1]
A Title Skill only bestowed to those that have evaded many powerful attacks that might be life threatening. The more blows are evaded the swifter the user bes, gaining more agility and so, more evasion capabilities. Move as fast as you can and don''t get hit!
Enhances speed by +20%, while evading, each sessful evasion increases Speed further by +5%.
-----
I was being given tons of Skills! Yes, give me them all! The more I push myself, the more I can earn as well in return. This is mostly why I am not finishing this thing off right way, the powerful blows it has and the pressure I have of having to adapt to this new environment helps my body develops and gain new Skills as a result.
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAAASH!
The Eel continued hitting me as I impacted its body with my long-ranged magic attacks thanks to my Egos. At the same time, I began shapeshifting my body slowly, using the Divinity Embodiment Skill and various others of my newly awakened Goddess of Chaos Skills to enshroud myself into the Primordial Power of Chaos! ¡However that also costs tons of MP, so I better just use this to the minimum to receive a nice buff to my stats momentarily.
F L A A A A A S H!
The more Lightning Attacks I took, the faster the Resistance Level increased!
Ding!
[The [Lightning Resistance: Lv1] Skill Level has increased to Level 2!]
[The [Lightning Resistance: Lv2] Skill Level has increased to Level 3!]
[The [Lightning Resistance: Lv3] Skill Level has increased to Level 4!]
[The [Lightning Resistance: Lv4] Skill Level has increased to Level 5!]
[The [Water Resistance: Lv1] Skill Level has increased to Level 2!]
[The [Water Resistance: Lv2] Skill Level has increased to Level 3!]
[The [Water Resistance: Lv3] Skill Level has increased to Level 4!]
[The [Water Resistance: Lv4] Skill Level has increased to Level 5!]
¡
Oh yeah, this is pretty good! But being in the brink of death each time is not my style...
.
.
.
Chapter 1777 Im Going To Bite A Piece Off You~
.
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I swam rapidly, moving quickly through the power of my new Skills to both tank the hits and evade and swift quickly. The Three Headed Eel was being overwhelmed as I began piercing through its body with my magic attacks and my very body. At the same time, it desperately attacked more, unleashing lightning and water attacks, I resisted the blows which carried strong divinity, my resistance Skills were increasing in levels!
Ding!
[The [Lightning Resistance: Lv1] Skill Level has increased to Level 2!]
[The [Lightning Resistance: Lv2] Skill Level has increased to Level 3!]
[The [Lightning Resistance: Lv3] Skill Level has increased to Level 4!]
[The [Lightning Resistance: Lv4] Skill Level has increased to Level 5!]
[The [Water Resistance: Lv1] Skill Level has increased to Level 2!]
[The [Water Resistance: Lv2] Skill Level has increased to Level 3!]
[The [Water Resistance: Lv3] Skill Level has increased to Level 4!]
[The [Water Resistance: Lv4] Skill Level has increased to Level 5!]
¡
Oh yeah, this is pretty good! But being in the brink of death each time is not my style-
"SHAAAAAAHHH!!!"
The Eel grew even more desperate, cosmic energy melded with its lightning, unleashing an even more destructive attack against me, I evaded it, but the lightning spread further all around the ce, which made it so several little lightning strikes reached my body at the same time.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
"Shit¡ this Cosmic Energy really packs a punch."
Ding!
[The [Cosmic Resistance: Lv2] Skill Level has increased to Level 3!]
[The [Cosmic Resistance: Lv3] Skill Level has increased to Level 4!]
Good, that was what I was actually aiming for, anyways!
This should be enough gains for now, I don''t want this thing to get any more cockier than it already has. You''re going down now, friend.
FLAAASH!
Quickly after that, I reached the three-headed Eel''s heads with a smile on my butterfly face. Chaotic power began emerging from my entire body as my shape distorted into a monstrous beast, my tentacles engulfed the entire boss monster and crushed its entire body in a matter of seconds!
"[Chaos Chains]! [Abyssal Spears]!"
Iughed as I conjured powerful Chaos-Attribute Divine Spells, enormous chains chained the eel while spears pierced through its entire body, killing it on the spot.
"SHAAAAAHH¡!"
The eel gave out ast cry before ck consumed him, turning him into an Ego with the element of lightning, pretty interesting. I wonder what I could make out of it¡
At the same time, the rest of my Party already had in the rest of the monsters, so I just got a ton of EXP as a result of all the monster ying.
Ding!
[You and your party defeated [Giant White Sharks (B- Rank)] x53!]
[You and your party defeated [Giant Sea Snails (B- Rank)] x44!]
[You and your party defeated [Giant Electric Eels (B- Rank)] x32!]
[You and your party defeated [Monstrous Piranha Fish (C++ Rank)] x124!]
[You defeated the [Giant Three-Headed Electric Eel (A+ Rank)] x1!]
[You earned 3250000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 74 to Level 75!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You earned Skill Points and Stat Points!]
"And done¡ Everyone, how''s it going?" I asked everyone else. They seemed to be alright, slightly tired. Moving around water meant going against the pressure of the whole water, so it forced to muscles to exercise quite a lot.
"Yeah just physically tired!" Brunhild sighed.
"I am alright." Sol said.
"These damn fishes¡ I''m going crazy with these things!" Fiere cried.
"I can detect more monsters down there, let''s go finish them off quickly." Luminous said. "The more west here, the more time we''ll give to the dungeon boss to prepare something, whatever it might be."
"I agree, though I am feeling a bit hungry." I sighed, quickly storing everything we in and eating the shark meat that was cut and roasted into slices by Sol. "Oh this shark''s good! First time these damn monsters taste well for a change!"
"H-Hey give me some! I am starving too!" Luminous said.
"Don''t hoard everything for you!" Eriantined.
"Kireina-sama is an exceptional glutton." Ariant nodded.
"Eek! Okay, take as much as you want, let''s just keep swimming down for now!" I sighed.
As we swam down we reached the second floor, but we found little monsters other than the previous ones, but in lower quantities and without any boss. I barely scrapped any EXP out of it.
Ding!
[You and your party defeated [Giant White Sharks (B- Rank)] x16!]
[You and your party defeated [Giant Sea Snails (B- Rank)] x12!]
[You and your party defeated [Giant Electric Eels (B- Rank)] x8!]
[You and your party defeated [Monstrous Piranha Fish (C++ Rank)] x19!]
[You earned 410000 EXP!]
Frank, however, seemed to act concerned.
"This Dungeon''s strange¡" He said. "These monsters are overflowing with cosmic energy, but this wasn''t simple granted to them individually¡ Its like the dungeon made them with this power."
"What do you mean?" Sol asked. "Wait¡ I get it."
"You mean that the Dungeon itself is making the monsters like this?" Asked Fiere. "So the Boss took over the Dungeon''s Powers somehow¡"
"A Dungeon Core you mean?" Frank asked.
"No there are no Dungeon Cores in this world, they''re only named Labyrinths and there''s no core, power flows through the entire thing and it seems to not be managed either." I said. "It just spawns'' monsters and environments. Labyrinths are born from the remains or bones of the Ancient Gods. All dead by now." I exined to Frank, he nodded while listening to my words.
"I see, this is truly a different system than the others I remember. Then again this world is both familiar yet unfamiliar to others I''ve visited¡" Said Frank. "This feeling of familiarity yet unfamiliarity is what makes exploring new worlds so fun though."
"Hahh~ You better give me some of your system powers one day I also want to go around World Traveling with a System like yours." I sighed. "I might eventually bite a piece of it, you better watch your back." I giggled yfully.
"Hahaha, you''re too much." Frankughed as if this were a carefree conversation.
I mean it you little brat! I''m gonna eventually take a piece of you! There''s no way I''ll miss out on it!
.
.
.
Chapter 1778 Devastating The Dungeons Sea Life
.
.
.
As I thought about my eventual Frank''s Soul Meal, I quickly looked around the surroundings of floor 3. Floor 2 was a pretty boring barren reef. But this one was very colorful, and monsters showed up right after we emerged!
The first thing I noticed when we got here was that¡ monsters are a bit more electrifying than before. No, seriously, every damn monster has a simr skillset to the Electric Eels, the sharks shoot out electric blows, the snails unleash electrifying spikes, the urchins are electric, the damn crabs shoot down beams of electricity!
This is a water AND electricity dungeon! I see¡ Or maybe this is just the element of this boss which is leaking into the Dungeon''s surface? Kind of simr to when we found Gluttony in the Dungeon of the Elven Nation and it had been mutating the monsters inside, could be something simr to that¡
-----
[Race]: [Giant Electrifying Shark]
[Status]: [Furious]
[Rank]: [B(+)]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Level]: [55/60]
[HP]: [32850/32850] (+2500)
[MP]: [15332/15332] (+2500)
[Strength]: [36203] (+2500)
[Agility]: [36602] (+2500)
[Vitality]: [21302] (+2500)
[Intelligence]: [22300] (+2500)
[Dexterity]: [39600] (+2500)
[Divinity]: [1500] (+500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Hardened Scaled Armor: Lv7] [Water Element: Lv--] [Electric Element: Lv--] [Electric Shark Body: Lv10] [Slimy Protection: Lv7] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Electric Wrath: Lv8] [Flesh Tearing Jaws: Lv7]
[Body Skills]: [Electric Body: Lv6] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv6] [Explosive Electricity Production: Lv6] [Steel Tearing Sharp Jaws: Lv6] [Cosmic Aura: Lv4] [Shark Body: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6] [Electricity Absorption: Lv6] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Electric Shock: Lv9] [Electric Aura Control: Lv7] [Lightning Anger: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Charge: Lv7] [Vicious Relentlessness: Lv5] [High Speed Swimming: Lv10] [Deadly Shark Jaw Bite: Lv7]
[Magical Skills]: [Electricity Attack: Lv10] [Lightning Strike: Lv7] [Mana Control: Lv8] [Cosmic Lightning Strike: Lv6] [Shark Lightning Strike Bite: Lv7]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Electric Monster: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv6] [Miasmic Servant: Lv6] [Cosmic Servant: Lv5]
-----
"GRAAAARRGH!"
Giant Sharks filled with electricity rushed forward, their stats were pitifulpared to the eel boss, but they were still pretty damn high¡ Well, half as my stats. But still, they looked pretty though. And they had some unique skills as well. They seemed to be the apex of this Floor and had a massive school of a few dozens.
At the same time, spinning sea urchins swam towards us, their spikes began overflowing with electricity, as theyunched them at us, these spikes could pierce through flesh and then explode! These guys were quite deadly, and their stats were¡ not as deadly though.
-----
[Race]: [Electric Spinning Giant Sea Urchin]
[Status]: [Furious]
[Rank]: [B(+)]
[Level]: [55/60]
[HP]: [23850/23850] (+2500)
[MP]: [22332/22332] (+2500)
[Strength]: [16203] (+2500)
[Agility]: [46602] (+2500)
[Vitality]: [21302] (+2500)
[Intelligence]: [22300] (+2500)
[Dexterity]: [19600] (+2500)
[Divinity]: [1000] (+500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Hardened Spike Armor: Lv7] [Water Element: Lv--] [Electric Element: Lv--] [Electric Shark Body: Lv10] [Slimy Protection: Lv7] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Electric Wrath: Lv8] [Flesh Tearing Spikes: Lv6]
[Body Skills]: [Electric Body: Lv6] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv6] [Explosive Electricity Production: Lv6] [Steel Tearing Sharp Jaws: Lv6] [Cosmic Aura: Lv4] [Sea Urchin Body: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6] [Electricity Absorption: Lv6] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Electric Shock: Lv9] [Electric Aura Control: Lv7] [Lightning Anger: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Charge: Lv7] [Vicious Relentlessness: Lv5] [High Speed Swimming: Lv10] [Roll: Lv7] [Sharp Venomous Spikes: Lv6] [Harden: Lv6] [Haste: Lv5]
[Magical Skills]: [Electricity Attack: Lv10] [Lightning Strike: Lv7] [Mana Control: Lv8] [Cosmic Lightning Strike: Lv6] [Electric Spike Attack: Lv7]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Electric Monster: Lv10] [Miasmic Servant: Lv6] [Cosmic Servant: Lv5]
-----
And these guys had Roll and Harden?! Wait, even the spike attack Skill I have! Goddamn it, I feel like I am getting outssed right now! What is the meaning of this?! No, I am not outssed, these guys are just outright copying me.
"Alright I''m gonna kill you all now." I smiled evilly.
The Sharks began shooting down rays of starlight lightning against us in the shape of their own jaws, which when impacted, would bite through stuff easily. Meanwhile, the Sea Urchins would begin spinning around at incredible speeds and covered on lightning, they would shoot down spikes of electricity and some even loaded with venom.
"HAAAAH!"
Frank roared, his two swords swung rapidly, starlight waves emerged from within them, impacting the Sharks behind us. Two of the sharks tanked the hits but they were quickly destroyed after the second barrage of blows. It seems the more cosmic power they have, the easier they can tank Frank''s blows¡ Maybe.
CLAAASH! SLAAASH! BOOOOM!
However, the sharks were dying rapidly anyways, so maybe I was overexaggerating that¡ Everyone else also helped at fending off the beasts. Fiere began to learn that her Archery Dao granted her the power to imbue various elements into her arrows even if they weren''t her main element, so she was shooting spiraling water arrows at the sharks and snailsing our way.
Meanwhile, Luminous was fighting more fiercely in his dragon form, although with its size slightly reduced. Light magic went through quite easily across the water, so his magic swiftly reached his targets, he was ying dozens of monsters on his own, as we swam down continuously. Sol used his Sunlight de Arts to unleash slicing rays of light as well, which seemed to be way more effective than his mes in this environment. It took him a while to realize this¡
And at the same time, I was just killing tons of sea urchins and whatever other critter got in my way, including Thunderous Giant Snails and the annoying Sharks!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
While Luminous and Sol unleashed their light-based attacks, Ariant and Eriant were working just as hard. The two conjured barriers of pressurized water to resist the electric attacks we were receiving from all around our surroundings.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1779 Sadistic Maniac
.
.
.
While Luminous and Sol unleashed their light-based attacks, Ariant and Eriant were working just as hard. The two conjured barriers of pressurized water to resist the electric attacks we were receiving from all around our surroundings. This easily helped everyone to be at ease while unleashing long ranged attacks. Brunhild supported everyone with her massive amount of Ocean Vortexes summoned at the same time, shaking the surrounding waters.
Meanwhile, I was with my own little team of Familiars. Bubu was enjoying the swim as he transformed into his draconic form, swimming around with his long insectoid tail as he attacked sharks with his massive jaws and shed them with his ws, with his many legs and his newfound draconic powers, he was making some quick work of all these damn critters. His draconic power was admirable, but he was still a little guypared to the big boss like Luminous.
Nheless, as he fought and leveled up more, and also evolved, he continued to regain more of his Chaotic Powers, and as he grew stronger, so did I! As he was my first Maxima Summon, I remember very well that the Maxima Summon''s powers can be shared with the user. I remember I used to do the Totems thing, but I have yet to get that Dao back, I hopefully get it soon once I raise my Divinity a lot next.
Bubu had a massive set of new Skills though, and as he attained the power of a dragon through histest evolution, bing a Primordial Chaos Caterpir Draconic Larvae, he was able to unleash Dragon w attacks to slice through foes, his scales and exoskeleton mixed together to be a near indestructible armor, and his powerful chaos breath consumed our foes in loud explosions.
Colora assisted everyone with her buffing and debuffing magic. I left her doing this for the most part. But she got bored and started summoning enormous spikes of colorful wood she was able to make now that she was a Dryad. Ah right, I was forgetting she could do that now¡ Yggdra was also helping her, the two were creating countless roots and branches and impaling the monsters that came nearby.
Meanwhile, my Ego Weapons were at my side as I used them to intercept and hunt down the monsters that came nearby. As I was spearheading the charge, countless monsters got in front of me all the time. And those damn sea urchins were copying my build shamelessly!
FLAAAASH!
I utilized Divinity Embodiment andbined them with the Divine Authority of Gluttony and Primordial Chaos with the Dao of Defiance to boost my speed and power. Bybining this with Roll and Haste, alongside Harden in my monster form, I became a massive sphere of chaos rolling through the water.
The sea urchins swarmed me by dozens, electrifying attacks and more hit me all the way, but I intercepted them rapidly, beginning to jump over them one by one as I killed them. They were like bombs, exploding once I killed them, inflicting more damage to nearby monsters as well!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Ding!
[You defeated [Electric Spinning Giant Sea Urchin (B+ Rank)] x17!]
[You earned 340000 EXP!]
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Ding!
[You defeated [Electric Spinning Giant Sea Urchin (B+ Rank)] x12!]
[You earned 240000 EXP!]
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Ding!
[You defeated [Electric Spinning Giant Sea Urchin (B+ Rank)] x14!]
[You earned 280000 EXP!]
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Ding!
[You defeated [Electric Spinning Giant Sea Urchin (B+ Rank)] x11!]
[You earned 220000 EXP!]
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Ding!
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 75 to Level 76!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You earned Skill Points and Stat Points!]
Nice, another level finally! Four levels to go!
"GGRRRRHHHH!"
And as I finished killing all the sea urchins I could find, the sharks looked at me with fearful eyes. Oi, wait a second, are they chickening out? But I am such a nice person! I would even make them into tasty sashimi, wouldn''t they want to be tasty food instead of just getting eaten raw? I am nice.
"GRAAAH!"
The sharks roared underwater (somehow) and rushed towards me. Their bodies were loaded with lightning and electricity, making them swim at super insane speeds. Also the more I looked at that lightning, the more I wanted to copy it. But even as I stuffed myself with the sea urchins remains, no new skills were acquired. It was frustrating I couldn''t get what I could back then, but well, that has never stopped me from learning skills in other ways¡
Like grasping their lightning with my bare hands (ws) and then shooting it back at them by loading it with chaos! BOOM! Chaos Lightning bitch! Take that!
CRAAAAASH! BOOOOM!
"You can''t absorb chaos, right? I can tell you can''t!"
I couldn''t contain myughter as I saw the sharks faces freak out. They were more self aware than I could had imagined. But that didn''t stopped me from massacring them. I waited for them to shoot lightning at me and then I grabbed it with my bare hands (ws) and then shoot it back at them by loading it with chaos.
Ding!
[You defeated [Giant Electrifying Shark (B+ Rank)] x14!]
[You earned 280000 EXP!]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CRAAASH!
Ding!
[You defeated [Giant Electrifying Shark (B+ Rank)] x12!]
[You earned 240000 EXP!]
CRAAASH!
Ding!
[You defeated [Giant Electrifying Shark (B+ Rank)] x7!]
[You earned 140000 EXP!]
CRAAASH!
Ding!
[You defeated [Giant Electrifying Shark (B+ Rank)] x5!]
[You earned 100000 EXP!]
CRAAASH!
Ding!
[You learned the [Chaotic Lightning Strike: Lv1] Skill!]
[You acquired the [Sadistic Maniac: Lv1] Title Skill!]
Nice for the first skill and a big WTF for the second Skill. Okay Soul Book, we''ve had a pretty nice rtionship so far, but, by any chance, are you taking sentience now or something? You really dare call me fucking "Sadistic Maniac" now?!
¡I guess based in my current actions, I kind of am.
"SHAAAAAH!"
Suddenly, a Boss came to quickly make me forget this awkward moment.
Ah, god bless you dungeon.
.
.
.
Chapter 1780 New Skills And Fighting A Mid-Boss
.
.
.
-----
[Chaotic Lightning Strike: Lv1]
A Powerful Magic Attack created by conjuring Chaos and Lightning together. The Lightning gains corruption and miasmic properties, capable of hurting a target''s soul directly and inflict curses and other status effects into them, alongside a high chance of paralysis. It can also ignore Elemental Absorptions and Resistances partially.
Increases Damage Dealt using Lightning by +50% with an additional +15% with each Skill Level. Can ignore -20% of Elemental Resistances. Has a 10% chance to inflict [Curse (Strong)], [Paralysis (Strong)], [Bleeding], or [Confusion].
-----
[Sadistic Maniac: Lv1]
A Title Skill only given to the most sadistic of maniacs, who pleasure themselves on hurting their own bodies and enjoy the thrill of insane battles to the death. Increases the chances of acquiring Resistance-type Skills by +50%. Decreases Damage Received from self-inflicted attacks by -20% with an additional -10% with each Skill Level. Automatic HP Restoration Quantity is increased by +20% with an additional +5% with each Skill Level. Automatic HP Restoration Speed is increased by x2.
-----
These Skills looked pretty amazing to be honest, although the name of the second really got me angry, the effects are pretty good! Kind of reminded me a bit of the System Master dumbass when he gave me stupid stuff. Ah, those good ol'' times. We''ll never be able to go back to them though, this guy''s a total sucker right now. Well, he''ll help out on his own ways. I hope he''s handling just fine. I''m going back soon anyways.
The [Chaotic Lightning Strike: Lv1], nheless, was a pretty wonderful Skill. And what was more wonderful than that was the new Boss Monster that showed up! Yep, there''s a second little guy in here. This one''s a massive crab with golden shell and spikes, electrifying as usual.
-----
[Race]: [Titanic Electric Crab Tyrant King]
[Status]: [Furious]
[Rank]: [A(+)]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Level]: [73/75]
[HP]: [132850/132850] (+2500)
[MP]: [75332/75332] (+2500)
[Strength]: [76203] (+2500)
[Agility]: [36602] (+2500)
[Vitality]: [71302] (+2500)
[Intelligence]: [22300] (+2500)
[Dexterity]: [29600] (+2500)
[Divinity]: [7500] (+500)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Hardened Shell Armor: Lv7] [Water Element: Lv--] [Electric Element: Lv--] [Crustacean: Lv--] [Electric Crab Body: Lv10] [Slimy Protection: Lv7] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Electric Wrath: Lv8] [Devastating Electric Pincer Attacks: Lv10]
[Body Skills]: [Electric Body: Lv6] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv6] [Explosive Electricity Production: Lv6] [Steel Tearing Sharp ws: Lv6] [Cosmic Aura: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6] [Electricity Absorption: Lv6] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Electric Shock: Lv9] [Electric Aura Control: Lv7] [Lightning Anger: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Charge: Lv7] [Vicious Relentlessness: Lv5] [High Speed Swimming: Lv10] [Massive ws: Lv10] [Super Electric Shell Discharge: Lv10]
[Magical Skills]: [Electricity Attack: Lv10] [Lightning Strike: Lv7] [Underwater Thunder: Lv7] [Spiraling Vortex of Electricity and Water: Lv5] [Mana Control: Lv8] [Cosmic Lightning Strike: Lv6] [Chain Lightning Cage: Lv7]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Electric Crab Tyrant King: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv6] [Miasmic Servant: Lv6] [Cosmic Servant: Lv5]
-----
This guy''s stats¡ yeah they packed more than a punch. He looked quite mightier than the rest, he was vastly stronger than the eel as well. But there was a big issue with him, he was incredibly slow! Too slow.
"GRAAAKKKH!"
The crab furiously swam towards me, more rapidly than I imagined. I had never seen crabs swimming, but some of his legs were shaped like paddles, so they easily swam and let out shoots of lightning behind, it moved swiftly when it used lightning all over its body.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Its enormous pincers attempted to catch me, each time they closed they discharged with electricity. Pretty deadly I get it, but not enough to get to me as much as you would want to, buddy. I moved swiftly using my famousbination of skills, resembling a ck blur that shoot down Chaos Beams and Abyssal Spears at him.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!!!
"GRAAAKH!"
CRACK!
The shells it had to protect its soft, meaty interior easily began to slowly shatter. However that wasn''t going to stop this relentless fellow. His pincers became faster as he loaded them with electricity, catching up to me sometimes and punching me incredibly hard.
BAAAM!
"Oof, that one fucking hurt!"
I saw my HP going down. This guy had 70k+ Strength, my defenses were not high enough so I could freely tank hits either, although my regeneration and shapeshifting made it so even damage would recover quickly, even more thanks to my Sadistic Maniac Title! More regeneration and HP Drain makes for a deadlybination.
"GRAAAKH!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The crab punched its surroundings while trying to catch me. It quickly unleashed a discharge of electricity, which it charged with each blow as well, like a machine getting ready for an attack.
CRAAAAASSSSHHHHH!!!
The enormous discharge not only caught me off guard and sent me flying a bit, but all mypanions got caught and were attacked, the enormous might of the attack was nothing to scoff at.
"Heh, you''re good."
I flew towards him once more, this time utilizing several of my newly awakened Supreme Goddess Skills, showing him a taste of true power. My stats temporarily skyrocketed as my MP began to be consumed incredibly rapidly. A monstrous form resembling a mass of darkness, red eyes, jaws, tentacles, and more. I wrapped the whole crab with my body and began tearing it apart with brute force. Chaos Magic flowed out of my body as if it were as easy as breathing outside of this water-filled world.
"GRAAAKKKHHH¡!"
The crab cried in agony, discharging more and more electricity to keep me away from him, but I endured the damage and continued biting through its hard body, you''re only leveling up my resistance skill at this point!
Ding!
[The [Lightning Resistance: Lv5] Skill Level has increased to Level 6!]
[The [Cosmic Resistance: Lv4] Skill Level has increased to Level 5!]
[The [Cosmic Resistance: Lv5] Skill Level has increased to Level 6!]
"Thanks for the parting gift!"
CRAAAASH!
"GRYYAAKHH¡!"
The crab was sliced in two perfect halves, and then, consumed into another Ego¡ however, I have saved some of its flesh, of course.
.
.
.
Chapter 1781 Taking A Relaxing Break And Enjoying Some Good Seafood
.
.
.
Ding!
[You and your party defeated [Giant Electrifying Shark (B+ Rank)] x64!]
[You and your party defeated [Electric Spinning Giant Sea Urchin (B- Rank)] x22!]
[You and your party defeated [Giant Electric Eels (B- Rank)] x31!]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[You and your party defeated [Thunderous Giant Snail (B+ Rank)] x36!]
[You defeated [Titanic Electric Crab Tyrant King (A+ Rank)] x1!]
[You earned 2750000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 76 to Level 77!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You earned Skill Points and Stat Points!]
Thanks to the EXP from the big crab and my Party''s kills, I managed to Level Up once more. Three Levels to go now, and just as we finished this boss fight, we reached Floor 4. There was arge ecosystem of coral reefs here, colorful, and beautiful, and many underwater cave systems.
We decided to get inside one to take a breather. They had water bubbles inside, connecting to the surface, so it was perfect to rx and...
Have a feast of seafood, of course!
There was arge te I put over the wet floor of thisrge cave we found. I ced all the monsters we hunted... well, not everything, bust most of them. I began cooking a few of them while leaving others there to eat raw, cutting them down with Silva''s assistance into delicious sashimi.
Aside from that, the giant crab I killed was boiled and his meaty ws were ced over the big floor, they were enormous and overflowing with tender white meat. The shark, fishmen, and urchin were also served neatly, everything looked amazing and smelled delicious. I had used Purification on everything already, so there was no toxic miasma for everyone else to worry about.
"Uwaaah! So much food!" Ariant began drooling.
"S-So this is the delicious seafood that this city has enjoyed for so many years..." Eriant said.
"A Dungeon that brings seafood, what an interesting wonder." Luminous said.
"There''s just so much everywhere! What should I choose?!" Brunhild asked.
"This is... should we be feasting when we might be about to y the final boss?" Asked Sol.
"Don''t worry Sol, we must recover our energies before departing! It ismon sense." Said Frank, he seemed to enjoy the food.
"Although I am the most desperate to end this damned dungeon''s exploration, the food''s delicious... And the view from here, the beautiful deep-sea view you could never really see out there, this dungeon has it and it''s so nice..." Sighed Fiere.
We all nced across the bubble of water, the scenery outside was truly one of beauty. There weren''t just monsters here, there were also a whole ecosystem here of normal sea animals living in harmony together. Floor 4 was also rather deserted of monsters, it might seem like the Boss was storing everything for Floor 5, thest floor.
For now, we simply sat down and enjoyed the delicious seafood dishes we had in front of us. It all went well with some wine and other things I brought inside my Item Box. We have to enjoy the good things in life before confronting the ugly and bothersome side of life as well, right? We need bnce.
And good, this bnce was great. The crab was... I knew it was going to be good, but never THIS good! The delicious and strong taste of its fat white meat was superb. I merely boiled it with some steam but it ended so nice... So soft too!
"Hmmmm~!" Brunhild was eating a whole w in her original size, she was enjoying the big-sized meals. All the monsters we fought were utterly gigantic so she could feast on them and fill her big stomach easily as well.
"Oh this fried fish filet is so good!" Frank said. "You made the batter, Kireina?"
"Yeah I did! It was nothing hard, I wanted to eat fried fish." I sighed in relief. "Also it is pretty nice you can buy seasonings from Earth in your stupid System thing! Now we finally have soy sauce and tons of other sauces and spices! You should had told us this sooner!"
"Ahhh... Ahahah, sorry about that." Laughed Frank. "I didn''t felt like it but I guess it might improve our food even more. Here, there''s some Sake I just bought as well."
"Sakeeee! It goes the best with seafood! You damn brat, you know your damn stuff!" Iughed, drinking from a thin traditional cup.
"This is soy sauce, huh?! It is amazing!" Said Luminous.
"A-And this Teriyaki sauce, it goes so nicely with the fried fish filets and the crab... The sashimi goes well with the soy sauce as well..." Ariant said.
"These seasonings are so vorful, even the richest of sauces are not as vorful as this..." Eriant was bbergasted.
"I have to admit this liquor is good..." Fiere drank her third cup of sake.
"This grilled eel is amazing... Even more when you poured that teriyaki sauce over it while grilling it, the sauce was melded into the meat so nicely..." Said Sol. "I can already feel my energying back with this delicious food."
"Shark meat is nice as well, especially when fried with that oil and the spices you used... I can''t stop stuffing myself with it, the butter you added made it even tastier! And what''s with this spicy wine? Sake you say?" Laughed Luminous, getting merrier as he drank more.
"Oi Ariant don''t steal my sashimi!" Eriantined.
"Hehe, you''re too slow, my little brother, my na?¡¥ve, na?¡¥ve, little brother~!" Ariant giggled as she gulped down the sashimi she stole.
"We have the same age! Now give it back!"
"Aggh! What are you trying to do? Stuff it out of my mouth?!"
"Geez, do you need to make such a fuss..." Sighed Brunhild. "Hic... Ahh, this liquod is making me dizzy, hehehee..."
"Frank can you give me more of that sauce?" Asked Sol.
"Sure!" Frank handled it happily.
"So this is fried shrimp?! It''s amazing!" Luminous celebrated.
Scenes like these really warm my heart.
Seeing everyone enjoying the food, talking, andughing...
I can see my family within them for a few glimpses.
Those good times I spent with everyone... I miss them.
I''ll go back and have a good meal with everyone once more.
But for now, we''ve got a Final Boss to beat and a Dungeon to conquer!
-----
Meanwhile, within the depths of the Dungeon, the Fishman King was angered, his enormous body looked around the dungeon with his powerful eyes connected to the dungeon''s capabilities.
"W-Why are they taking so long to get down here?! We''ve got an army of a thousand! Where the heck are they?!"
The fishman king began to distort his already ugly face.
"...Don''t tell me these bastards are taking a break in the middle of my dungeon!? AAGH! Who are you taking me for?! Juste down already!"
His frustrated screams made all his subordinates fearful of his rage...
-----
Chapter 1782 Frank Finally Gets An Ego Weapon... But Its Not How He Expected It To Be
.
.
.
As we were about to finish our meals, I checked my Status, seeing the level up progress of my Familiars as well, while I was at it.
[The rest of your Egos and Summons have acquired arge sum of EXP]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 56!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 55!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 42!]
[ck] Level has increased to Level 51!]
[White] Level has increased to Level 51!]
[Aquamarine] Level has increased to Level 51!]
[Silva] Level has increased to Level 46!]
[Yggdra] Level has increased to Level 41!]
I see, they''re quickly getting closer to their Max Level¡ Bubu and Colora cap at Level 60, while the Ego Weapons ck, White, and Aquamarine at 70, alongside Shadrach, so they still got a long way to get there. Lastly there''s Silva at Level 60 and Yggdra too at Level 60.
Shadrach went from D Rank to B- Rank so of course his level cap increased a lot, his whole evolution is pretty cheat-like. Can''t wait to cut down some more monsters with that Katana. Anyways, seeing them all grow up is nice, it feels like I am growing my own little army of evil world eaters.
Though, aren''t you guys a bit too many now?! Eight?! Seriously? I''ve got a whole family now with me¡ Though they''re allpetent and useful, with them I always have my back secured. And each one has their own special roles as well, so they usually don''t ovep with one another.
Overall, I am quite pleased with my current set up. Now¡ should I make more Egos? I''ve got tons of tiny fragments, like a few hundred of them. I also got Invidia''s Big Ego, and thest Bosses all got medium-sized Egos imbued with their Elements.
? Maybe I should use them to create Egos for my friends instead of me? I mean I''ve got tons already! Well yeah, let''s just do that. Though not for Frank, this way I can keep ckmailing him with the hope he''ll get one. And when we finally depart, I''ll give him one. Heh, after all I have to keep him interested in the bait.
"Alright guys, give me your weapons! Armor too, essories, anything." I said with a smile.
"Wait, it is finally time?" Asked Ariant.
"Really?!" Eriant wondered.
"Wait, what''s happening?" Luminous wondered.
"Ohhh! Finally!" Fiere celebrated.
"I don''t have much equipment as I am a mage¡ Can you use it on my dress and boots too?" Brunhild wondered.
"Sure, sure, bring it here. Sol, your armor''s pretty good but its not an Ego like your sword, so let me transform it as well." I said.
"Oh, you have my thanks." Sol thanked me.
"Hey! What about me?" Frank asked from the sides.
"Eeeh? I am pretty sure you''re overpowered enough!" I said while sighing.
"Huh?! Come on! I''ve given you all tons of things already! Don''t I need somepensation?" Frank smiled cheekily.
"Oi brat you''re getting a bit cocky aren''t you? I could had just eaten your cosmic stones if I wanted to!" I said.
"But you didn''t! You know its convenient to have me at your side." Frank smiled. "You want me to leave or what?"
"Ugh¡ Okay but only one!" I said. "And I''ll choose it."
"S-Sure!" Frank got excited out of nowhere, suddenly grinning with a darker face. "Heh¡"
Wait, did he just said "heh"?!
Is he nning to copy it with his stupidly broken System or something?
Should I be worried of this Half-Overseer brat''s craftiness?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ugh¡ Well, I''ll think about itter, for now I''ll¡
Both of his weapons are too overpowered, but I don''t really got an option here.
Like that, I quickly imbued Egos into everyone''s weapons and armor equipment, and as for Frank, I gave an Ego to his Demon Sword, Gram. I named it just Gram.
Everyone named their own equipment afterwards. I should had done this earlier now that I think about it, so their weapon and armors could had leveled up some more and be stronger.
Well, whatever, it''s done.
"Uoooh! My staff got all shiny now!" Brunhild said in excitement. Her staff was made out of dragon bones and blood stones from the mountains, I had made it myself.
In fact, I was the main crafter of the party too, I picked materials and used them to either repair and enchant their stuff or make them brand new weapons. Fiere''s new arrow and bows were made from the Fiery Ants Materials and the Wyverns scales, her light armor and Brunhild''s dress was also enhanced using Luminous scales.
The Twins also got armor using his scales, they''re the most widely avable and the cheapest to get. Of course I could also ask my little Bubu for his scales but there''s no way I''m going to make him go through pain for them.
So I just kept stabbing Luminous and tearing apart the scales off his body, heh. He got insane regeneration powers so it''s totally fine anyways!
"Woow, my scimitar got so overpowered now! They''re imbued with spirits powers?!" Eriant wondered.
"Yeah, mine too! And my dress feels as light as the wind!" Ariant said.
"Sometimes Egos develop and evolve independently. Your equipment was already covered on tons of spiritual energy, so when they evolved into egos, they absorbed this energy and used it for their new forms. Now all your equipment has spiritual elemental blessings, pretty neat, right?" I said. "Brunhild''s staff had a lot of her residual mana so it has be even stronger in that department by absorbing that, the same goes for Fiere''s weapon and Sol¡"
"But why are they not talking?" Sighed Eriant.
"Hey, just be grateful!" Ariant said angrily.
"Nah, its fine. They don''t talk because they''re not as high Ranked, orck a special soul." I said. "However¡ sometimes, the higher ranked ones can talk, and are very loud and annoying at that."
We all nced at Frank holding his Gram.
"GYAHAHAHAHAHAH! It is nice to be able to talk you damn brat! Oi! Why are you all so silent out of the sudden?! Got a stick up your ass or something?! PPFFHAHAHAHA!"
His sword had be quite the peculiar fellow.
.
.
.
Chapter 1783 Frank Hates Annoying Talking Weapons
.
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
"I''m beginning to regret this. I hate talking weapons! It''s the worst trope ever! Please take away the Ego!" Frank asked me.
"Once the Ego is set it cannot be undone." I said. "So you''re stuck with your little friend, don''t worry I think he likes you!"
"GYAHAHAH! You damn little brat you wanted to get rid of me?! You''re stuck with me FOREVER now!" Laughed Gram. "And my firstmand is to bring me blood! I want blood! Give me blood! Delicious, sweet bloo-"
Frank quickly stored Gram inside his Inventory for now.
"Sigh¡ He''s insane. I hate it!" Frank cried.
"Well¡ me it to yourself. I told you there can be side effects when giving Egos to already very powerful weapons. The personalities they get might be¡ overbearing." I sighed, ncing back at ck.
"Huh? What are you looking at? I am not like that idiot at all!" Said ck angrily.
"Well at least the rest are well behaved." I sighed, looking at Shadrach, Silva, Aquamarine, White, Colora, and Yggdra.
"Oi! You''re really doing this now?! Okay then, fine!" ck sighed, getting grumpier by the second. He even had two little arms made of shadows, which he crossed to show me his difort.
"Ahahaha¡ Come on ck don''t get so angry." White tried to calm him down.
"You''re saying that but its clear as water you''re super happy to have been praised! I can tell it by how you''re glowing." ck said.
"A-Ahahahh¡ T-That''s not it!" White was terrible at lying.
"Agh just let me be¡" Sighed ck.
"Don''t be so grumpy." White said.
The two have some sort of chemistry, I have to admit it. Like a grumpy tsundere demon and a nice and gentle, yet clumsy angel. I guess that''s how I would picture their true appearances. Though I cannot really tell how they''ll ever look like once they get a proper Embodiment Skill that is not just an elemental embodiment.
"Heh, it is nice to be praised sometimes by Kireina-sama. We''ve gone through a lot ourselves, you know? I think I am her oldestpanion amongst you lot. So call me senpai from now on." Shadrach told the other Egos.
"Huh? I am fairly sure you''re a newbie!" Said ck.
"We don''t really know who you were before you were summoned, sorry." White said.
"Me neither¡" Aquamarine said.
"W-Wait, you didn''t knew who I was?! But I¡ I even fought in the war against the Undead in the Miasmic Death Sea before reaching Helheim! Agh¡ Well, whatever." Sighed Shadrach, his dragon form surging like a spirit made of mes from the katana.
"Uuhhh¡ I-I don''t know what to say¡" Yggdra seemed confused about everything going on.
"M-Me neither¡ Let''s just keep shut for now." Colora sighed.
You girls are way too shy¡
"My arrows are moving on their own¡ What''s this?" Fiere wondered.
"Ah, I gave a tiny ego to each arrow, now they can level up and can move around." I said. "It is experimental, some might¡ die, perhaps. But we''ll see whost until the end. They have the ability of hitting targets and thening back to you so you can shoot them again, pretty good right?"
"I never thought such a strategy was even feasible¡" Fiere was amazed by the capabilities of Egos.
"My armor feels stronger as well." Sol said. "This is nice, indeed."
"Sigh¡ I''ll have to get used to my talking sword now, but this is something I brought to myself." Frank quickly got over it.
Wait, wasn''t that too quick?!
He kind of jumps from being an immature brat to being a pretty calm andposed young man.
I guess he was kind of forced to mature quickly, wasn''t he?
Just what did he went through? He had yet to tell me his whole story.
Though I can imagine, if he awakened such powers in a modern earth with a secret magic society and stuff, he probably went through a lot, maybe even chased by others.
Frank quickly took out the sword from his inventory.
"You finally free me you damn brat!"
"Okay, you better behave."
"I ain''t behaving!"
"Well then, you''re going to the inventory until you behave."
"Eh?!"
And then he put him back there.
Then waited a bit and pulled him out.
"Oi! You think this is going to work? I am not suffering or anything-"
And again back in the inventory.
Then he pulled him out again.
"You dam brat stop this shit-"
And again¡
"You¡!"
And again..
"Geaagh!"
And again¡
"Okay stop! STOP! You damn- AGGGHH!"
And thest time.
"Ugh¡ I''m going to fucking kill you¡"
Gram was seemingly very tired.
It seems something happens to the egos that get inside the inventory. I haven''t stored mine ever inside it, but perhaps something bad happens? Maybe it''s the whole-time dtion and space alteration thing. Maybe it fucks over their time perception and makes then think they''ve lived an eternity there?
"So you understand?"
"Yeah¡ Don''t¡ I don''t want to spend another hundred years there¡"
"H-Hundred years?!"
Did I heard that right?
Frank looked back at me.
"Yeah I can only store non-living beings, but it seems egos work¡ I am able to alter the time dtion inside this space, so a few seconds were like dozens of years." Said Frank.
Despite his baby face he''s quite the merciless brat.
For now, I''ll just ignore this fact.
"¡Alright then! Everyone, time to get going! We are all geared up for the final boss, let''s go get him."
Like that, we jumped back into the water and onwards into the depths of Floor Five.
Right there, there was arge castle made of colorful corals, and within it, I could sense the presence of the Boss.
Floor 5 waspletely desertic, there wasn''t any monster worth mentioning. We found some of the previous floors'' monsters, a few yeah, but with our newly enchanted equipment- well, their newly enchanted equipment, we swept through them like nothing..
.
.
Chapter 1784 Arriving At The Final Dungeon Floor, Confronting The Boss
.
.
.
Floor 5 waspletely desertic, there wasn''t any monster worth mentioning. We found some of the previous floors'' monsters, a few yeah, but with our newly enchanted equipment- well, their newly enchanted equipment, we swept through them like nothing.
I mostly used this opportunity to utilize Silva and Shadrach this time around, as Silva has been cking a bit and she needed some action that wasn''t just cooking! Although she''s a cooking knife, yeah.
Ding!
[You and your party defeated [Giant Electrifying Shark (B+ Rank)] x64!]
[You and your party defeated [Electric Spinning Giant Sea Urchin (B- Rank)] x22!]
[You and your party defeated [Giant Electric Eels (B- Rank)] x31!]
[You and your party defeated [Thunderous Giant Snail (B+ Rank)] x36!]
[You earned 2750000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 77 to Level 78!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You earned Skill Points and Stat Points!]
Like that, as I stored thest monster corpses, we made our way to the interior of the castle, the gates opened right away as we entered, quickly finding ourselves in an immense building. It was underwater of course, but there were only like three floors. Swimming up should be more than enough.
If it wasn''t because there were hundreds of Fishmen right in front of us... And there were literal hundreds of them. This was the Fishman King''s strategy, to throw as many men as he possibly could to overwhelm us with numbers!
In his mind, we should be getting impaled by countless blows. Many of these fuckers came super boosted with miasma and cosmic power, and they had deadly weapons and powerful magic too, so they were readily packed with all the tools to decimate us. And yeah, just as we got inside the castle they attacked us all with them.
At this moment, we would had been shredded to pieces. However, we all attacked at the same time, even faster, and even more strongly. Frank unleashed several shes with his Gram and his Holy Spear, thunderous cosmic cross-shaped shes reached the fishes, blowing them and slicing them apart.
SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
Sol and Fierebined their attacks and Skills together, as Sol unleashed slicing blows utilizing sunlight while Fiere fired her powerful new Ego Arrows, their zing glory rushed even across the water, exploding at the same time as Sol''s attacks, devastating even more Fishmen.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!
Meanwhile, Brunhild and the twins attacked from behind us, concentrating powerful vortexes of water, imitating Aquamarine''s infamous spell [Ocean Vortex] to their heart''s contents and ushing these powerful pressures of water. The fishmen''s magic, which was literally the same thing, waspletely overwhelmed.
TRUUUUUMMMM!
SPLAAAASH!
They also had lightning shock powers, but those were easily tanked by us! Luminous and I jumped forward into the frontlines, tanking all the hits imaginable for the tea. My Egos attacked the fishmen ferociously. ck and White tore them down with beams of light and chaos while Aquamarine and Silva sliced them into tiny pieces.
Yggdra and Colora generated shields made of bark and also piercing wooden spears, while Shadrach spun around and unleashed a spiraling storm of mes underwater, consuming everything. Of course, Luminous unleashed his vast arrange of light magic, and his devastating light dragon breath.
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
The entire castle began to crumble apart at our onught, hundreds of fishmen died on the very instant. The rage of their king, who thought he was cool enough to just sit down on his throne and watch us from afar began to echo across the chambers.
"GRAAAAAH! What are you doing you damn fishes?! You''re all getting killed so easily!" Cried the Fishman King, suddenly emerging from his throne room, which was now being devastated by Luminous powerful dragon breath. Around two hundred more fishmen reached us at the same time, surrounding their King and ready to fight for him.
-----
[Race]: [Giant Thunderous Fishman King]
[Status]: [Cosmic Stone Vessel] [Furious]
[Rank]: [S-]
[Level]: [73/80]
[HP]: [152850/152850] (+25000)
[MP]: [95332/95332] (+25000)
[Strength]: [86203] (+25000)
[Agility]: [76602] (+25000)
[Vitality]: [71302] (+25000)
[Intelligence]: [62300] (+25000)
[Dexterity]: [79600] (+25000)
[Divinity]: [10500] (+5000)n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Hardened Shell Scaled Armor: Lv7] [Water Element: Lv--] [Electric Element: Lv--] [Crustacean: Lv--] [Electric Crab Body: Lv10] [Slimy Protection: Lv7] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Electric Wrath: Lv8] [Devastating Electric w Attacks: Lv10]
[Body Skills]: [Electric Body: Lv6] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv6] [Explosive Electricity Production: Lv6] [Steel Tearing Sharp ws: Lv6] [Cosmic Aura: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6] [Electricity Absorption: Lv6] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Electric Shock: Lv9] [Electric Aura Control: Lv7] [Lightning Anger: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Charge: Lv7] [Vicious Relentlessness: Lv5] [High Speed Swimming: Lv10] [Massive ws: Lv10] [Super Electric Discharge: Lv10] [Lightning Wrath: Lv8]
[Magical Skills]: [Electricity Attack: Lv10] [Lightning Strike: Lv7] [Underwater Thunder: Lv7] [Spiraling Vortex of Electricity and Water: Lv5] [Mana Control: Lv8] [Cosmic Lightning Strike: Lv6] [Chain Lightning Cage: Lv7] [Chaotic Cosmic Lightning Nova: Lv7] [Tsunami: Lv7] [Twin Water Dragon: Lv6]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Fishman King: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv6] [Miasmic Servant: Lv10] [Cosmic Stone Vessel: Lv10] [Great Tyrant: Lv10]
-----
And there he was, he was a fat fishman with the head of a hammer headed shark. His two arms had a trident each, both of them imbued with powerful Miasma and- they were Miasmic Egos! I guess that''s makes him slightly more interesting. He also had a crown on top of his head, another Miasmic Ego.
And unlike the other guys we battled, he was actually S- Rank, something that couldn''t be scoffed at. He was probably at the same level as the Swarm Queen at that! A fitting foe for our squad of fearless warriors. His Skills looked rather overpowered, but let''s see if that''s enough to deal with our swarm of attacks.
The enormous school of fishmen he sent towards us were quickly disposed of as we all unleashed our strongest blows. Now that we were done with the day, we didn''t had to hold back to save energy at all and having eaten all of that tasty food was giving us tons of energy as well!
.
.
.
Chapter 1785 Against The Giant Thunderous Fishman King!
.
.
.
-----
[Race]: [Giant Thunderous Fishman King]
[Status]: [Cosmic Stone Vessel] [Furious]
[Rank]: [S-]
[Level]: [73/80]
[HP]: [152850/152850] (+25000)
[MP]: [95332/95332] (+25000)
[Strength]: [86203] (+25000)
[Agility]: [76602] (+25000)
[Vitality]: [71302] (+25000)
[Intelligence]: [62300] (+25000)
[Dexterity]: [79600] (+25000)
[Divinity]: [10500] (+5000)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Hardened Shell Scaled Armor: Lv7] [Water Element: Lv--] [Electric Element: Lv--] [Crustacean: Lv--] [Electric Crab Body: Lv10] [Slimy Protection: Lv7] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv5] [Electric Wrath: Lv8] [Devastating Electric w Attacks: Lv10]
[Body Skills]: [Electric Body: Lv6] [Extrasensory Senses: Lv6] [Sharp Sight: Lv3] [Mucus Production: Lv6] [Explosive Electricity Production: Lv6] [Steel Tearing Sharp ws: Lv6] [Cosmic Aura: Lv4]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Hunger Resistance: Lv6] [Electricity Absorption: Lv6] [All Element Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Powerful Bite: Lv6] [Electric Shock: Lv9] [Electric Aura Control: Lv7] [Lightning Anger: Lv7] [Body m: Lv8] [Charge: Lv7] [Vicious Relentlessness: Lv5] [High Speed Swimming: Lv10] [Massive ws: Lv10] [Super Electric Discharge: Lv10] [Lightning Wrath: Lv8]
[Magical Skills]: [Electricity Attack: Lv10] [Lightning Strike: Lv7] [Underwater Thunder: Lv7] [Spiraling Vortex of Electricity and Water: Lv5] [Mana Control: Lv8] [Cosmic Lightning Strike: Lv6] [Chain Lightning Cage: Lv7] [Chaotic Cosmic Lightning Nova: Lv7] [Tsunami: Lv7] [Twin Water Dragon: Lv6]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Fishman King: Lv10] [Cannibal: Lv6] [Miasmic Servant: Lv10] [Cosmic Stone Vessel: Lv10] [Great Tyrant: Lv10]
-----
The Fishman King wasicallyrge. He was probably around fort meters big? He was indeed a fat guy. A hammer-headed sharp made it even goofier, and he had a big belly and two burly arms holding tridents. He resembled a monster straight out of a Dragon Quest game, and I couldn''tin, I imagined him looking just like that anyways.
As he saw how we devasted every single one of his fishmen that he sent at us, he quickly lost his temper. His army was already down by half, and it was about to get down by another half as I invoked my own army as well!
Of course, most of Silva''s monsters can''t breath underwater and conjuring Water Bubbles on each one would be useless¡ Except Blue Slimes.
Crack¡ crack¡!
CRAAASH!
Suddenly, a crack in space opened, as Silva invoked her Dungeon. Water began flooding the interior of her dungeon form, but that didn''t matter, as an army of hundreds of Blue Slimes jumped into action!
SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH!
"UGH?! What? Blue Slimes?!" The Fishman King looked at us withughter. "BWAHAHAHA! What are some damn slimes gonna do?! You dumbass or what?!"
"Just keepughing fish-face!" Iughed, as I imbued my Slims with the power of several buffs, and even more, chaos element buffing spells! "[Chaotic Infusion]! [Chaos Enhancement]! [Chaotic Shell]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
By utilizing the Divinity Embodiment and several other Supreme Goddess Skills I had awakened some time ago, I was able to freely utilize as many Chaos Spells as I wanted. All the Blue Slimes began to mutate by my powerful Chaos, turning ten times as big, and red and purple colored!
FLAAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
"UNGH?!"
The fishman king looked in shock as the slimes began jumping over the Fishmen Army, devouring them whole! Their bodies started being dissolved rapidly, and he hundred blue slimes I brought had temporarily evolved into Chaos Slimes, Abyss Slimes, and Blood Slimes.
This was the amazing thing about Chaos Magic of high level, the power of mutating monsters below yourmand and give them powerful buffs that cannotpare to merely giving them stat buffs of tiny bits of stats.
SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH!
The Slimes continued their massacre, resembling a giant nket of purple, ck, and red slime spreading across the battlefield. The entire castle was already crumbling down as the Fishman King''s face distorted more and more.
"W-What the¡ WHAT?!"
His reaction was nice, I liked when the enemies wereically stupid.
"What''s wrong fish brain? Scared of some slimes?!"
"Huh?!"
CLAAASH!
Suddenly, Frank appeared behind him. Hey, this brat''s jumping on the fray now?! I am going to take down this guy!
However, his attack was intercepted by the Fishman King''s dual trident wielding techniques, as he unleashed several piercing attacks against Frank right after that, despite how fat he looked, he was actually incredibly swift!
"You''ve gotta a few more years before you can evenpare to me, you damn human brat! [Underwater Thunder]! [Spiraling Vortex of Electricity and Water]!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
Frank gritted his teeth as he was being pushed down. The Fishman King was being boosted by his own Cosmic Fragment, so of course the bastard was very powerful! Frank, however, was just as strong as he blocked his devastating blows which brought water and thunder with each of his attacks.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You''re not bad-"
"[Twin Ocean Dragon]!!!"
SPLAAAAASH!
The water around the Fishman King suddenly shapeshifted into two enormous dragons made of water and lightning, shing against Frank and sending him flying away. He was bad at fighting in the water, yeah.
And that''s where Luminous and I entered, rushing towards the Fishman King''s back and attacking with everything we had!
"[Heavenly Excalibur]!"
"[Grand Chaos Beam]!"
FLAAAAAASSSHHHH!
Luminous conjured a gigantic de made of heavenly light and then swung it vertically, shing through the Fishman King''s body and piercing through his scales and flesh. At the same time as it exploded and blew the oversized fish away.
SLAAAAASH! BOOOOM!
And at the same time, a massive beam of chaos emerged from within the deepest part of my monstrous, mass of tentacles of a body, sting through the Fishman King''s body and hitting him directly once more while he was being blown away by Luminous attack!
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"Nnngghh¡ NNNGAAAAHH!"
The Fishman King somehow tanked both hits, his entire body being shrouded on lightning and spinning water¡
"NGRAAAAAGH!"
The Fishman King roared furiously, the blue jewel on his chest started glowing brighter as he got more and more angered. His eyes glowing brightly as cosmic and miasmic powers fused with his lightning, he was going to use that Skill didn''t he.
"[Chaotic Cosmic Lightning Nova]!!!"
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
.
.
.
Chapter 1786 The Overwhelming Superiority Of Path Jewels!
.
.
.
"NGRAAAAAGH!"
The Fishman King roared furiously, the blue jewel on his chest started glowing brighter as he got more and more angered. His eyes glowing brightly as cosmic and miasmic powers fused with his lightning, he was going to use that Skill didn''t he.
"[Chaotic Cosmic Lightning Nova]!!!"
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
Water, Chaos, and Cosmic Energy gathered with the tip of his two powerful Miasmic Ego Tridents, which were ck colored. And then all elements melded together into a gigantic sphere of these elements, a ck and purple-colored lightning ball, a Nova, was fired at us!
FLAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!
I flew forward with Luminous to intercept it and not allow the others to get caught in the mess. My Ego Weapons unleashed their attacks as I held with my hands, while Aquamarine transformed into an armor to further protect me from the damage.
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
And as the massive attack exploded in front of our faces and seemed to be able to consume it all¡ I gathered the power of several Daos within me, the Divine Authorities, and melded it together into my body through the two Path Jewels.
"Divine Twin Spear Arts: [Dance Between Heaven and Hell]!"
FLAAAASH!
Darkness, Chaos, Light, and Heaven energy gathered within my spears as they unleashed their strongest powers together, a massive distortion in space happened right in front of everyone as the massive attack of our foe reached us. Luminous smiled at the scene, without being able topletely believe what he was seeing. However, he followed with his strongest blow, gathering mana and divine power into his jaws.
"[Primordial Light Dragon Breath]!!!"
FLAAAASH!
Both attacksbined together, reaching the Fishman King''s powerful ultimate skill, andpletely obliterating it!
BOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!
CRAAASSSSH!
The attack shattered space itself, as I was reminded of the amazing power that I had attained, quickly reaching the Fishman King''s body and consuming it!
FLAAAAASSSSSHHHH!!!
"UNNNGGGHH¡! AGGHHHH¡! [SUPER ELECTRIC DISCHARGE]!!!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, the monstrous Fishman King''s body began to transform as he unleashed a devastating discharge of electricity from his body. His smaller body became even bigger and monstrous, although he was still taking damage from ourbined attacks!
TRUUUUUMMMMMM¡.!
The entire oceans shook as those looking from behind were left in awe. The Fishman King managed to survive such a powerful blow by unleashing an explosive attack of electricity and cosmic power. His monstrous, chimeric form swam towards us rapidly, opening his jaws.
"I''M GOING TO EAT YA!!!"
He angrily roared, opening his monstrous sharp jaws.
"RAAAAH!"
However, Frank appeared from behind, unleashing countless blows with both of his weapons. His body shapeshifting into his Draconification form as he stopped the monstrous fish from reaching us.
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
"[Eternal Void]!"
Frank roared furiously, his draconic ws gathered a deep ck power, distorting space around his surroundings which then was thrown into the fishman king''s body!
BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
Another deadly explosion happened, the Fishman King''s body was quickly consumed- or well, a part of it!
"NNNGGHAAAGH!"
The giant chimera survived but was left with a massive hole in the middle of his body. His hateful eyes nced at Frank as he summoned a hydra made of ocean dragon head vortexes and lightning, impacting Frank several times!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
"Nnggh¡! You damn fish!" Frank was growing more furious by the second, the Fishman King proved to be incredibly resilient.
However¡ He was already within my range. The power of my two Path Jewels began to resonate within my Soul, as I conjured their abilities once more.
"[Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring]!"
Massive jaws made of invisible force began closing through the entire body of the fishman king, biting through his flesh and tearing him apart piece by piece!
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
"GRYYYAAAAGGGH! W-What is this power?! Unnngh! I cannot detect it- AGGH!"
CRUNCH!
"Y-YOUUU!"
The Fishman King rushed towards me, but Frank and Luminous stopped him as he unleashed another of his Nova, and another, and another, three at the same time, a devastating magic nuke after the other, yet Luminous and Frank tanked them with my aid, all while my newest Path Jewel began glowing brightly.
"[Space Severing Void ws]!"
SLAAASH! SLAAAAASSSH!
My ws suddenly grew into monstrous ws made of pure void, tearing apart space itself and the fishman king''s body as well, his HP quickly going down second by second. His very being shed into pieces!
"W-What is this power?! You can''t be¡ SERIUS!"
And for a finishing move¡ I called upon Bubu''s powers as I used Maxima Summon Connection and merged his Void and Chaos powers into my body. His draconic roar resonated within my next attack, piercing through space itself!
"[Void-Devouring ck Hole]!"
I pointed my index finger at the resilient bastard, as a sudden ck hole that distorted space itself and shattered it emerged, consuming his entire head and the rest of his body, triturating him into oblivion!
CRAAAAASSSSSHHHHH!!!
His agonizing screams reverberated across the oceanic water, his soul was quickly devoured by me as I grabbed and ate it whole, all while his body was cut down into pieces by my powerful ck Hole.
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
And then, it blew up and filled the entire water with the color of his guts, red as crimson¡
The surviving Fishmen opened their jaws wide in surprise and awe, they quickly began swimming away in fear.
"Gyyyaaaah! Our King''s dead! Run! Run!"
"What can we even do without our King?!"
"RUN!!!"
However, they had nowhere to run, Brunhild and everyone else quickly hunted them down one after the other, as they were killed on the spot. And of course, EXP came flowing rapidly as part of the spoils of war.
Ding!
[You and your Party have defeated [Fishmen (Varied Races) (A+ Rank)] x839!]
[You and your Party have defeated [Giant Thunderous Fishman King (S- Rank)] x1!]
[You earned 56500000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 78 to Level 79!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You earned Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[You have reached Max Level, you can now Evolve!]
.
.
.
Chapter 1787 Max Level And Treasure Chests
.
.
.
Ding!
[You and your Party have defeated [Fishmen (Varied Races) (A+ Rank)] x839!]
[You and your Party have defeated [Giant Thunderous Fishman King (S- Rank)] x1!]
[You earned 56500000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 78 to Level 80!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You earned Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[You have reached Max Level, you can now Evolve!]
[The rest of your Egos and Summons have acquired arge sum of EXP]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 60!]
[Bubu] has reached Max Level and can now Evolve!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 60!]
[Colora] has reached Max Level and can now Evolve!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 52!]
[ck] Level has increased to Level 61!]
[White] Level has increased to Level 61!]
[Aquamarine] Level has increased to Level 61!]
[Silva] Level has increased to Level 56!]
[Yggdra] Level has increased to Level 52!]
Oooh! Bubu and Colora can now evolve! They''ll finally be B Rank, or even higher I guess. Depending in what their evolution options are. I was also max level now, so I can finally evolve once more and transform into an even more aberrant butterfly¡ or something else.
I remember my previous evolution options included a massive fly and a moth, I think, so my options in terms of monster''s bugs are opening wider with each evolution. However, I simply can''t pick something that''s not rted to my previous evolutions, that wouldpletely make me lose my identity! Right?
Oh well, in more important news¡
"Here, catch it."
I threw the Cosmic Stone to Frank as he caught it and stored it inside his Inventory. With that, we got all of the Cosmic Stones in this area of the desert done! The only ones left are the ones from the approaching undead army.
POOF!
And then, a massive Treasure Chest appeared in front of me, almost as if I was looking at a d¨¦j¨¤ vu! Eh?! What?! Howe there''s a treasure chest here? This stupid world''s dungeons don''t even drop items at all, so howe this is real?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"A Treasure Chest¡" I felt bbergasted by this sight. But then I realized it must be some external force that gave me this¡ unless this dungeon by itself gifts treasure chests?
"Wait brat, did you create this?" I asked Frank, as he looked at his own treasure chest.
"I think so¡ I just ate the stone and it seems to have given me back more of my powers. Whenever I defeat a foe it usually can drop loot, potions, magic stones, even equipment." Said Frank.
Oh so this motherfucker really does have that power¡ It kind of reminds me of my own! Ah, I want my personalized system back! She was even my wife¡ Ugh, I am sad.
But on the bright side, free treasure chest!
Ding!
[The powers of the [Half-Overseer: Frank]''s [Trait: System] has been activated!]
[The residual essence of the Boss Monster has been converted into [Loot]!]
[You received a [Dungeon Boss Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x1 for your participation in defeating the Boss!]
[You''ve opened the [Dungeon Boss Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x1!]
CREAAAK!
The beautiful red treasure chest opened, revealing a sea of gold and jewels, and even other rare materials I had not seen before. There were also different colored potions, with distinct bottle designs, and more!
Ding!
[You''ve received [Divine Gold Coins (A Grade)] x200, [Fiery Red Ruby (B Grade)] x3, [Thunderous Topaz (B Grade)] x3, [Blue Ocean Sapphire (B Grade)] x3, [Random Skill Proficiency Potion (B Grade)] x5, and [Hero''s Elixir (A Grade)] x1!]
Woah! What with these random items?! What the heck is Divine Gold Coins? And then Rubies, Topaz, and Sapphires? This is certainly something out of a game¡ And two special potions as well, to boot. The first items seem to be materials for alchemy I guess. They do emanate a rich amount of divine essence, so I guess I could use them to upgrade an Ego or make one.
The potions seem to be quite direct in what they do, the Random Skill Proficiency Potions give random skill proficiency to some Skills, and then Hero Elixir increases stats permanently, it seems. They''re nice little gifts from Frank''s System I guess.
However, more importantly, there''s a few things I have to do here before leaving. I firstly asked Luminous to give me a hand, as we both used [Purification] and cleansed the entire Dungeon from any Miasma left behind, we wouldn''t want another spawn from hell to emerge again like that fat fishman, right?
Andstly, I swam to the depths of the dungeon''sst floor, following the presence of the Dungeon Fragment within the Labyrinth. Silva used her special abilities to guide me there, while I told everyone else to just go back to the surface. They were curious what I was up to, but didn''t annoyed me over it.
"This presence¡ without a doubt! Mama, we are getting closer! Swim faster!"
Silva was very excited, thest time she absorbed another Primordial Dungeon Ego Fragment was about a week ago, and it didn''t quite unlocked her powers. However, I know that this kind of stuff builds up. She needs to eat a few more so she can finally "unlock" or "awaken" something, likepleting the pieces of a puzzle.
"Hey, I am swimming as fast as I can Silva, wait up for a bit!"
As we swam, we found a small crevice in between a wall. When we got closer, we saw a shining golden light emerging from within it. The crevice glowed with this mysterious yet powerful light, and that was, without a doubt, an Ego.
"We found it!" ck said. "Finally¡"
"Now Silva, go take it." Said White.
"No, wait, we should do this carefully." I sighed, swimming in front of the Ego attached to the wall. "This Ego is the entire dungeon''s pir, if we absorb it carelessly, the entire thing might copse."
"Right¡" Silva said. "Then I could condense an artificial pir¡?"
.
.
.
Chapter 1788 Becoming A Dungeon Master Once More
.
.
.
"An artificial pir?" Wondered ck. "What do you even mean with that?"
"I have no idea either." White said. "Care to exin dear?"
"Well, the Ego here is like the Labyrinth''s Pir¡ It what maintains everything together." Said Silva. "So¡ I make an artificial one by condensing tons and tons of Mana! And then we put it, so the Labyrinth doesn''t copse¡ It won''t be as strong as the original pir though."
"I see¡ So that''s what Dungeon Cores truly are, so all the Dungeons back in Genesis are like just fake artificial ones?" I wondered.
"Dunno¡ Never seen those before." Silva said. "But if they have no Ego Fragment, they probably were fake artificial things."
"I suppose it makes sense, seeing how all the Gods back in Genesis created Dungeon Cores to produce resources for mortals and at the same time give them back Divine Power. It is still rather unclear who truly made them though." Shadrach added.
"However there were some Great Gods with names such as "Great God of Dungeons" that I can recall¡" I said while thinking. "More importantly, let''s make that Dungeon Core, Silva."
I''ve been mostly not trying it out because I was not really interested, and it would be a big waste of power to make one anyways, but now that I thought about it, making a dungeon core shouldn''t be so hard, and it would be ideal to maintain this dungeon.
Maybe if I had enough mana back then, I could had done the same with the Labyrinth from the Elven Country where Elfina''s auntie lives. Well, in this world Labyrinths are mostly treated as nuisances than anything, except this one, which seems loved by the city due to its plentiful resources.
"Alright then, I think I kind of remember how to make one, but can you help me out, Silva?" I asked Silva, the floating knife moved around me and then sat down over the palms of my hands.
"I was nning to do it myself but I don''t want to waste MP for it, so sure mama!" Silva happily agreed, as we channeled MP with one another through the Wielder and Ego Connection.
FLAAAASH!
A sh of bright golden light and then gray light emerged from my hands, as Silva channeled her powerful Primordial Essence of Dungeons, a power that surged from her very core, the Primordial Fragment of Reality of Dungeons, which is said to be a piece of the true dungeons that existed in the Primordial Reality, or Primordial World, where all dimensions seem to have branched from.
FLUOSH!
A ball began to shape, condensed from the energy and then crystallizing rapidly, resembling a gray, metallic-colored ball of metal, shining brightly with a mysterious and magical hue. I ended spending around 250k MP, I don''t know how much that would trante to Divine Energy, but quite a lot of it.
Certainly, this little dungeon core wasn''t at all like the ones I could make in Genesis, in fact, it was hundreds of times stronger than that. This whole Labyrinth already felt way better than any other Dungeon I had visited back in my original world, so a powerful enough pir to maintain it was needed.
"And now, let''s ce it here."
Silva quickly channeled her powers into two hands made of gray energy, grabbing the Dungeon Core and then mming it into the crevice, at the same time as she grabbed the Ego forcefully and devoured it.
"Nom, nom, nom¡"
? RUMBLE!
The Dungeon trembled for a bit, but ultimately the rumbling stopped. The entire Labyrinth stabilized and everything continued as normal. We saw through the crevice as the Dungeon Core started rotating around. At the same time, I felt a natural connection with it¡
FLAAASH!
Silva and I, at the same time, began to glow. Silva seemed to have gained higher stats and several of her skills leveled up after she devoured that fragment, she even gained some new Skills.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Meanwhile, I suddenly felt the connection with the dungeon strengthen, until I truly became the Dungeon Master¡ And yeah, I was the first ever Dungeon Master of this world. It seems the Genie has yet to even figure out the science behind creating a Dungeon Core, so he had just forcefully taken over a dungeon by infecting it with Miasma.
Ding!
[Silva] has absorbed a [Primordial Dungeon Fragment]!]
[Silva] Stats have increased greatly!]
[Silva] Skills have leveled up!]
[Silva] learned the [Dungeon Ecosystem: Lv1] Skill!]
[Silva] learned the [Summon Dungeon Boss: Lv1] Skill!]
[You have created a [Divine Dungeon Core]!]
[You have be the [Dungeon Master] of the [Seaside Treasury Labyrinth]!]
[You have attained a greater connection with the Labyrinth.]
[Your stats have increased by sharing the Labyrinth''s powers.]
[You learned the [Dungeon Master: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You learned the [Dungeon Authority: Lv1] Skill!]
Ooooh! I seem to have hit the jackpot right now! Not only I regained some old skills, but Silva really got stronger. And I seem to control this Labyrinth now, hehe¡
Well, not like I''ll do much for now with it, I might just leave it as it is, as I''ll leaving this ce pretty soon once we are done with thest wave of monsters.
But it still nice to have the Dungeon Connected with me, this way I can learn some pretty amazing Skills and even got a nice stat boost.
By just looking at her status, I can see she gained +10000 to all her stats, woah. And even more, her MP increased by +100000! This Dungeon Ego Fragment was certainly super powerful if she got so much out of it¡
"Well, for now let''s go back to the city. I''ll check on the new Skills once we get there. Everyone, hold on tight!" I quickly grabbed everyone using my Phantasmal Aura and set off into the surface, sshing out of the sea and then walking out of the dungeon, where I was greeted with everyone else.
"Took you long enough." Luminous said. "Let''s go, night''s about to fall."
"Kireina-sama, what were you doing in there?" Ariant asked.
"The whole dungeon trembled!" Eriant said.
"Err¡ Nothing~" I shrugged.
Like that, we made our way back to the city, where Oro received us like heroes.
.
.
.
Chapter 1789 The Demon King & The Genie
-----n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Within the depths of a faraway Labyrinth, which was almost at the border between the Ankh Desert and the Wastnds of the Demons, overrun by Miasma and Chaos, the Genie, a blue skinned God-like being created by the ancient Gods of this world raged as he realized his ns were being torn to shreds one by one.
"This is¡ Not only one or two, but all of them?!"
The Genie, had finally noticed what had happened with all the pawns he sent. The Piranha Slugs were crushed easily, the Fiery Ants werepletely frozen and shattered into pieces, and the Fishman King was killed and now was being roasted for dinner.
And well, the powerful Evil Dragon from before was also¡pletely in. And to make things worse, this dragon''s death brought upon the maturation of Luminous powers, his most hated individual, a being designated to surpass him as someone that wasn''t a "failure" like he was told he was and thenter sealed forever.
"Theypletely destroyed them all! I had made them exclusively to both distract them and also destroy that damn city from the inside out¡" He said. "I purposely targeted their trading routes, their water sources, and then their greatest source of food and ie! I wasn''t direct because I knew that would had been boring but this is¡!"
The Genie had even lost the ability to see into the city through his powers in the crystal ball in front of him, something that was only possible thanks to the magical power of the monsters he left there. Now that such monsters were gone or eaten, he could not use [irvoyance] and see what was happening there anymore.
"That damn [Hero]¡ It is all her damned fault! That disgusting bug!" He roared in anger, his body exuded enormous quantities of miasmic and divine power everywhere, making the whole Labyrinth tremble.
He had purposedly targeted their sources of ie, their trading routes, and also their water, cunningly destroying them from the inside, preparing them for the total massacre that his servant, the Necromancer, or as he called her now [Lady of Death] would bring upon that city.
It was one of thest bastions where most of the desert''s poption of people lived in. A ce he found disgusting, a stain in the middle of his shiny and perfect desert, which he wanted clean of disgusting and weak humans, elves, or beast-kin.
"I went as far as getting those Cosmic Shards and invest them into those damned monsters, only to not get any results from them, and they even got stolen¡" He muttered in fury. "Thesest treasures of the Gods, my parents¡ I cannot keep wasting them like this, I''ll hoard them all for now, they''re myst resort if those monsters dare to get inside of myir."
He seemed cunning but was also quite the coward. The Genie liked to use safe methods where he wouldn''t get directly involved to crush his foes, his brand new power of controlling monsters was a convenient one, and he cunningly used it to find the most fitting monsters for each thing, even going as far as investing valuable resources as the Cosmic Shards, as he called the Cosmic Stones, on these monsters so they could have a higher chance of sess.
"I still have left many cards. I shouldn''t let my temper get the better of me." He sighed. "This is also¡ their fault. All of this is their fault, my insecurities, my way of acting, my fears¡ If it wasn''t for them¡"
The genie furiously began to recall fragments of his past. The time when he was created, the rough way they treated him as a failure, the anger, the frustration, the humiliation! His heart grew darker as her recalled those memories, his resentment grew vaster as more and more Miasma continued coursing through his body.
"Now that you''re all dead¡ The only thing left is to destroy your little son, Luminous, and all your hopes, the [Hero]¡" He muttered, his anger growingrger.
"Fufufu¡"
And then, theughter of a mischievous and malicious woman echoed behind the Genie, as he nced behind him. Within the Labyrinth, there was nobody than him, his monsters, and the giants. Yet the presence of this being, even without being in here, was immense.
A shadow emerged, resembling an abhorrent bug with many legs and a gigantic head with two enormous red eyes, some could even said it had the faint resemnce of a millipede, or an aberrant worm ring down at the Genie while giggling maliciously.
"Yes, that''s the feeling. Anger, frustration, desperation¡ Genie, you''re such a good source of Negative Power." Laughed the entity. "It makes me feel good when you feel terrible, please suffer a bit more, will you~?"
"Tch¡ Demon King." The Genie nced at the shadows. "What do you want? I told you this is my territory! We have a deal, and that included you not meddling in myir!"
"But I am not? This is merely a tinny whinny little shadow~ Nothing more, my blue skinned fellow." Laughed the Demon King.
"I am not your fellow, nor your friend¡ I have no friends." Said the Genie.
"Oooh! Now that''s something nice to heart." Laughed the Demon King. "And quite obvious so, not like you could ever gather someone you could trust¡"
"Are you here only to mock me?" The Genie asked.
"I only came here to check! I sensed your Miasma growingrger and tastier, your negative emotions are really powering me up. But at the same time I thought "My fellow here''s suffering! Why am I not here to give him a pat in the shoulders?", and so I came!" Laughed the Demon King.
"To think there''s an existence as aberrant as you in this world now¡" Muttered the Genie. "I wouldn''t had epted our deal if it wasn''t because I needed more power¡"
"The Cosmic Shards I gave you work pretty well, right~?" Laughed the Demon King. "Though, there''s a little foreigner that has been chomping them down¡"
-----
Chapter 1790 The Mysterious Entity
-----
"Foreigner?" The Genie wondered,pletely incapable of realizing that there was someone that hade from another world, outside of Rune Terra, to bring back the cosmic stones back to him. "And eating? That''s impossible, if anybody ever tried to eat them, they would simply explode into pieces. You even exined this to me before¡"
"Yes, but there''s unique existences out there, don''t you know? Such as¡ the original owner of these fragments." The Demon King said. "And because I wouldn''t really want you to end up confronting them without a n, I came here for that very reason."
"Someone capable of devouring the cosmic shards and that is also the original wielder of them¡" The Genie felt shocked. "Is that the one that has been stealing these fragments from the monsters I sent? The reason why theypletely disappeared¡ Hmph, and what even is your ursed n about, Demon King?"
"Oh, I promise you it''s going to be worth your wait." Said the Demon King, giggling mischievously.
¡
Meanwhile, as the two figures discussed their next ns, an army of Undead, tireless, and vicious, marched through the desert, slowly reaching the ce where they were destined to sh against their foes. Led by a beautiful elven woman wearing ck armor from head to toe.
The army of thousands rapidly moved, closing in towards their destination faster and faster¡ Her eyes nced into the distance, they seemed devoid of light, even hollow. She seemed emotionless, she was neither enjoying this nor feeling sorrowful, yet she seemed to have a face filled with pain.
"Move faster¡ We must hurry¡ The only way we can bring peace to this world¡ The only way we can make it so there''s no more suffering, is by engulfing everything¡ To not leave a single soul behind¡"
As this was happening, a mysterious phantasmal shadow resided within her body, controlling her emotions and the way she spoke, even giving her these powers, by merging them with her own summoning abilities.
The Essence of Necrotic Energy permeated the body of this girl, as it spread into her entire army, boosting its power even more than before, topletely insane levels¡
"Although she has yet to eat the Necrotic Fruit of Death, herpatibility is superb¡ So this is where that Daughter of Chaos was reincarnated, isn''t she? As long as I take ahold of her summoner''s body, I can do more than just this¡ I cannot simply let you go back to Genesis after all."
-----
(Kireina''s POV)
Once we finally came back to Oro, we were allowed to kick off and rest. The first thing I did myself was jumping over a big and fluffy bed and resting for a few minutes, I was really way too exhausted to do anything else. And to think tomorrow there''s even more things I''ll have to do, life''s truly an endless chore!
Maybe I should had kept myself dead¡
"Hey Root, I know you''re here watching me, can''t you even gift me something to congratte me for my efforts?" I asked to the empty, air, and well, nothing really happened.
But I knew that such a thing was the case. Somehow, when I was reincarnated here, the Root infiltrated into my Soul Book and has been with me all this time. I have no idea what''s his endgame anyways, but I''m sure as hell it involves some crazy shit.
"Come on, say something! You damn bastard!"
Ah, I''m tired of cursing to the air, okay, I''ll give up for now. I better just watch my status and see the numbers go up- no, before that, maybe I should check everyone else.
Currently, Bubu and Colora can now evolve, as they have reached Max Level. My two first Maxima Summons are already so strong! I bet they''ll get even stronger at B Rank, or above.
-----
[Name]: [Bubu] [Rank]: [C+++]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Draconic Larvae (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Chaos Dragon Larvae]
[Subss]: [Gluttonous Eater]
[Level]: [0/60] -> [60/60]
[HP]: [26025/26025] -> [50025/50025]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[MP]: [85000/85000] -> [175000/175000]
[Strength]: [15525] -> [45525]
[Agility]: [20555] -> [44555]
[Vitality]: [15525] -> [39525]
[Intelligence]: [26250] -> [62250]
[Dexterity]: [20600] -> [44600]
[Divinity]: [7200] -> [10200]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv6] [Primordial Chaos Child: Lv7] [Dao Summon: Lv5 (Dao of Demise, Dao of Cmity)] [Growth Enhancement: Lv5] [Void Stomach: Lv7] [Dao Barrier: Lv5] [Dao Aura: Lv5] [Primordial Chaos Dragon Larvae: Lv3] [Dragon Eyes of Destruction: Lv3]
[Body Skills]: [Soft Eggshell: Lv8] [Magic Sense: Lv8] [Long Tongue Whip: Lv8] [Charm: Lv7] [Venomous Spikes: Lv7] [Primordial Chaos Physique: Lv3] [Chaotic Dragon Wings: Lv3]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv5] [All Element Resistance: Lv7] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv2] [Fire Resistance: Lv4] [Light Resistance: Lv3] [Thirst Resistance: Lv2]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Roll: Lv8] [Whipping Attack: Lv7] [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv7] [Draconic Jaws: Lv1] [Draconic ws: Lv3] [Draconic Tail: Lv3] [Chaos Scales: Lv3] [Miasmic Metallic Exoskeleton: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Chaos Bullets: Lv6] [Hypnosis: Lv6] [Magic Shield: Lv7] [Physical Enhancement: Lv7] [Chaotic Bind: Lv5] [Nightmarish Illusion: Lv5] [Chaos Beam: Lv5] [Primordial Chaos Dragon Breath: Lv3] [Spatial Breach: Lv3]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Primordial Chaos Egg: Lv--] [Little Destroyer: Lv6] [Monster yer: Lv6] [nt Killer: Lv5] [ughterer of Armies: Lv5] [Chaos Dragon Larvae: Lv3] [Spatial Trespasser: Lv3]
[Avable Stat Points]: [600]
[Avable Skill Points]: [1000]
-----
"Bubu! Bubuueh!" Bubu was jumping over my belly as I inspected his Status, and he surprised me a bit! His stats increased too much for a C Rank Monster, didn''t they?!
And he even had tons of Stat Points and Skill Points he had yet to administrate around, so he could grab an even bigger powerup¡ But for now, it would be better to let him evolve. Hopefully this time he wont be an egg again though!
Ah right, Colora''s max level too, let''s check her growth as well.
Anyways, Bubu leveled up most of his current and new skills through the entire process since he evolved. He had gone through quite a lot of fights by then. Though I fear his ability to turn into a small adorable caterpir might be threatened as he evolves further into arger specimen.
"Bubu please don''t lose the ability to be small when you evolve, okay?"
"Bubu?"
I don''t know if he even understands...
.
.
.
Chapter 1791 Bubu And Coloras Growth
.
.
.
Bubu leveled up most of his current and new skills through the entire process since he evolved. He had gone through quite a lot of fights by then. Though I fear his ability to turn into a small, adorable caterpir might be threatened as he evolves further into arger specimen.
"Bubu please don''t lose the ability to be small when you evolve, okay?"
"Bubu?"
He seemed confused about what the heck I was even talking about¡ Ah, I can tell he might think I am aplete lunatic right now or something, doesn''t he? Yeah, or something like that¡
But what do you honestly want me to do?! I don''t want to lose my cute and adorable Bubu! Ah, I have yet to regain the Dao of Totems too, I bet we''ll be a great team once we merge together like back then!
I can''t wait¡ But for now, Colora has also grown stronger. She''s my second ever Maxima Summon, and quite the valuable ally in our party. She brings a variety of utility, way too much in fact. Healing, buffs, debuffs, summons, magical power, divine material creation, and so on¡
-----
[Name]: [Colora] [Rank]: [C+]
[Race]: [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Mystic Color Druid]
[Subss]: [Magic Artist]
[Level]: [0/60] -> [60/60]
[HP]: [5025/5025] -> [26025/26025]
[MP]: [64000/64000] -> [124000/124000]
[Strength]: [6400] -> [21400]
[Agility]: [11100] -> [35100]
[Vitality]: [6400] -> [27400]
[Intelligence]: [16200] -> [55200]
[Dexterity]: [15800] -> [36800]
[Divinity]: [2100] -> [5100]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv4] [Primordial Rainbow Child: Lv4] [Dao Summon: Lv4 (Dao of Colors)] [Dao Paint: Lv4] [Endless Imagination: Lv4] [Fairy Embodiment: Lv4] [Divine Color Aura: Lv4] [Talented Magician: Lv4] [Color Spirit of Nature: Lv3]
[Body Skills]: [Paint Brush: Lv7] [Automatic Self Repair: Lv7] [Rainbow Wings: Lv6] [Divine Multicolored Eyes: Lv6] [Rainbow Dryad Nature Core: Lv3]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv5] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv3] [Magical Damage Resistance: Lv3]
[Active Skills]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Physical Skills]: [Paint Attack: Lv7] [Color Smack: Lv6] [Colorful Wood de: Lv3] [Colorful Wood Shield: Lv3]
[Magical Skills]: [Magic Paint: Lv7] [Summon Painting: Lv6] [Scribble: Lv6] [Paint Storage: Lv6] [Colorful Enhancement: Lv6] [Colorful Curse: Lv6] [Divine Color Spirit Magic: Lv6] [Sacred Rainbow Seeds: Lv6] [Grimoire of Colors: Lv5] [Paint Enhancement: Lv5] [Canvas Expansion: Lv5] [Paint Transfiguration: Lv4] [Divine Color Nature Spirit Magic: Lv3]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Child of Colors: Lv6] [Professional Painter: Lv5] [Colorful Nature Fairy: Lv3]
[Avable Stat Points]: [900]
[Avable Skill Points]: [750]
-----
"Woah Colora, your stats increased a ton! You''re trying to catch up with the little Bubu or something?" Iughed.
"Eh? They have increased that much?!" Colora was surprised, checking her own status. "Right¡ Even my Strength is quite high now! I cannot believe this¡ I remember it wasn''t so much before? Why is it so high now¡ Ah, so many stat points and skill points now as well! T-This is a bit nuts¡"
"It is just your normal growth, you''re filled with talent, see?" I said with a smile.
"Talent¡" Colora seemed rather happy. "I am d I was able to be summoned by you, Master Kireina¡ I used to simply think of myself as a weakling and a failure, yet now I am more than that¡ My creator sealed me for so long¡ Yet now I am here, happy to be in a new world, with endless new possibilities. It feels like a dream, a dream I always had beforeing here."
"Is that so? Well, I am d as well of having summoned you, little Colora." I sighed, petting the fairy''s head gently. "Do you have more memories of the Maxima Universe?"
"Yeah¡ As I''ve grown stronger and evolved, memories began to gather more and more within my mind." She sighed. "I remember my creator, the Ruler of the Maxima Universe, a powerful being above even the Universe itself, the Great Maxima Progenitor¡ He created me with the purpose to be able to rewrite reality itself, to paint it as he pleased. However¡ my powers were insufficient, and I couldn''t grow any stronger either, no matter how hard I tried."
"You couldn''t grow stronger?" I asked.
"Yeah, it was something I don''t know I''ve inherited right now, but it seems it has gone away once I was summoned by a different master. He called me a failure for not being able to aplish his goals." She sighed. "Maybe¡ if he had waited more I could had been able to¡"
"Well, don''t overthink it, he was just some decrepit old man. If he ever shows up one day, I''m going to beat the crap out of him! Alright?" I smiled back.
? "But¡ That wouldn''t even be possible, his strength alone-"
"I''m going to beat this nuisance of a Genie, save Elfina, beat the Demon King and free this world from his threat. Then we''ll go back home, I''ll beat Hel and any other clown that would get in my way. Once that''s done¡ I n to zip a zap from ce to ce, until I can get strong enough I''ll break mother''s chains, share her powers with me and then¡ I''ll beat him. Does that sounds more realistic now?" I asked her.
"Hahaha¡ I guess you never truly cease to amaze me, Master." Giggled Colora. "Very well, I''ll try to believe your words. However, I doubt he would ever try to do something bad¡ Per say, he was very busy on his own Universe anyways, it would be very out of nowhere if he ever tried to- Well, only if he was truly enraged or offended¡"
Hearing those words, I recalled the special Maxima Summon the Slimes back at home summoned, by fusing each of their fragments together, they summoned a strange looking Slimy Axolotl thing. I am pretty sure it had some sort of name as a "key".
Huh¡ Would that old man from another Universe cross a whole other universe just to get to us?
Well, anyways, before evolving these two rascals, I will evolve myself first.
.
.
.
Chapter 1792 Growth & Time To Evolve
.
.
.
Anyways, before evolving these two ruffians, I wanted to evolve myself first, as I''ve reached max level already in thest battle within the Dungeon we just visited. I checked my own status as well. I had not leveled up a lot for nothing after all! Max Level Stats were always a delight to see. My Divinity Increased less than I imagined though...
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer] [Rank]: [A+]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Nightmare Master]
[Subss]: [Phantasmal Sorcerer]
[Level]: [74/80] -> [80/80]
[EXP]: [960000/3900000]
[HP]: [88300/88300] -> [91300/91300]
[MP]: [554000/554000] -> [575000/575000]
[Strength]: [71000] -> [74000]
[Agility]: [73900] -> [76900]
[Vitality]: [77500] -> [81100]
[Intelligence]: [114000] -> [118200]
[Dexterity]: [84100] -> [87700]
[Divinity]: [27250] -> [27550]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Power: Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise: Lv2] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 3/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv7] [Dao Barrier: Lv5] [Dao Aura: Lv5] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv7] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv6] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv5] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv5] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv3] [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv6] [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv3] [Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv3] [Abyssal Dream Domain: Lv3] [Dungeon Authority: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv7] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv7] [Mana Drain: Lv9] [Health Drain: Lv8] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv7] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv8] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv7] [Overeating: Lv9] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv6] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv7]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Darkness Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv9] [Pain Resistance: Lv10] [Light Resistance: Lv7] [Fear Resistance: Lv5] [Poison Resistance: Lv10] [Ice Resistance: Lv6] [Wind Resistance: Lv6] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Blood Resistance: Lv5] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv5] [Death Resistance: Lv4] [Earth Resistance: Lv5] [Acid Resistance: Lv5] [Cosmic Resistance: Lv6] [Dream Absorption: Lv--] [Lightning Resistance: Lv6] [Water Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv10] [Roll: Lv10] [Harden: Lv10] [Spike Attack: Lv10] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv8] [Cooking: Lv5] [Haste: Lv9] [Soul Eater: Lv6] [Commanding: Lv7] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv6] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv6] [Armored Body: Lv3] [Cooking Arts: Lv2] [Alchemy Arts: Lv2] [Smithing Techniques: Lv2] [Agricultural Arts: Lv1] [High Speed Swimming: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv9] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv9] [Divine Aura: Lv10] [Divine Domain: Lv8] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv8] [Chaos Beam: Lv10] [Appraisal: Lv8] [Telekinesis: Lv9] [Fireball: Lv10] [Cutting Wind: Lv10] [Ice Spike: Lv10] [Purification: Lv10] [Holy mes: Lv10] [Abyssal Ice: Lv10] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv8] [zing Meteor: Lv8] [Blood Feast: Lv8] [Blood Cmity: Lv6] [Soul Maniption: Lv6] [Fartalk: Lv5] [Dirt Block: Lv6] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv5] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv4] [Spatial Blink: Lv4] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv4] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv4] [Nightmare Cage: Lv2] [Dream Drain: Lv2] [Phantasmal mes: Lv2] [Invisibility Veil: Lv1] [Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts: Lv1] [Rune Creation and Inscription Arts: Lv1] [Chaotic Lightning Strike: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv6] [Saint of Purification: Lv7] [Terrifying Menace: Lv6] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv5] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv4] [Beast yer: Lv6] [Mister Chef: Lv4] [Aberration: Lv5] [Vermin yer: Lv8] [Devourer of Souls: Lv4] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv4] [Awakened Cmity: Lv4] [nt Killer: Lv5] [Feared by the Gods: Lv3] [Dao Child: Lv3] [Undead yer: Lv4] [Magic Teacher: Lv3] [Monster Exterminator: Lv2] [Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv2] [Eldritch Authority: Lv2] [Divinity yer: Lv2] [Supreme Divinity Of Chaos and Demise: Lv5] [Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv1] [Fire Monster Exterminator: Lv1] [Queen of Evasion: Lv1] [Sadistic Maniac: Lv1] [Dungeon Master: Lv1]
[Divine Protections]
[Divine Protection of Chaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Job ss/Subss History]
[Job ss]: [Vampire]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper]
[Avable Divine Authorities]
[Deadly Sin: Gluttony] [Divine Virtue: Humility] [Crimson Blood] [Primordial Chaos] [Destruction and Creation] [All Consumption]
[Avable Daos]
? [Fortune] [Defiance] [Demise] [Summoning] [Gates] [Demonic Sins] [Path Jewels]
[Path Jewels]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Monarch of Gluttony: Lv3] [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration: Lv1]
[Avable Stat Points]: [360]
[Avable Skill Points]: [915]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
[1 Stat Point = 50 Stats (Strength, Agility, Vitality, Intelligence, Dexterity)]
[1 Stat Point = 100 Stats (HP, MP)]
[1 Stat Point = 20 Stats (Divinity)]
-----
(Author''s Note: Sorry, some of the previous Status shown always showed her being B-, but she''s actually A+! I''ve just realized this stupid typo¡ I apologize.)
Man, I sure grew stronger~
I also got a bunch of new skills, but I''ve already checked most of them anyways. Nheless, for now I should go and evolve before everyone else! Of course, I get the evolution priority in here.
I wonder what I get to evolve into now¡ I''ve already evolved twice into a butterfly. The previous one was more beautiful, but this one looks utterly terrifying! I wonder if I get to evolve into yet another butterfly? That would be boring and repetitive though, right?
Just maybe, perhaps, I''m in the mood to spice things up, but it all depends in what shows up at the end. Though this evolution''s description said something about it having great evolution options, so I hope it goes with what it promised me.
-----
[Primordial Chaos Phantasmal Nightmare Butterfly]
[Rank]: [A+]
A mysterious Butterfly said to wander across Nightmare and Dream Realms only. It feeds on the horrendous Nightmares of its prey and enjoys seeing them suffer as much as it can. It often finds good prey and uses deadly magic to provoke nightmares into them, making them suffer and agonize as it feeds on their traumas, fears, and ultimately devours their whole souls. Evasive by nature but notpletely afraid of fighting, it will ferociously fight to the death if cornered. Evolution Options are immensely vast.
-----
Yep, it says right there "Evolution Options are immensely vast."! So you better do what you''re promising me, Race!
Though, if I''m going to evolve right now, I would better go somewhere else where I won''t destroy everything once I growrger, just in case¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1793 S Rank Evolution Options
.
.
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
I nced at the evolution options, I had high expectations, to be honest.
Ding!
[Disying Evolution Options¡]
[Evolution Options]:
-----
[Void Traversing Primordial Chaos Millipede Of Destruction]
[Rank]: [S]
A monstrous entity, a gigantic millipede that can easily devour entire Realms once it is hungry. It utilizes powerful Void and Space Magic Abilities to traverse the void itself in search for food. It fancies the destruction of things, and it seeks battles and strength above all things. Once seen, entire worlds are evacuated in fear of its deadly power before it is toote. It is highly territorial, but never stays in a single ce for too long, iming territories of whatever it hasid waste over. Good at both speed, defense, and offense. Evolution Options arerge.
-----
Here''s the first option! Honestly not bad at all. In fact it sounds pretty damn good. And it''s aplete change from my butterfly or caterpir forms, a giant millipede! I guess it would be a nice change, bing a wide arrange of buggers would be interesting. And its evolution options arerge, so I could probably evolve back into a butterfly as I please. It''s not like the butterfly forms disappears either, with my ability to shapeshift I''ve already got them all saved in my head, I could turn back easily.
It seems to be slightly like the previous moth evolution option I had too¡ But that moth was specialized for running away rather than anything else. However, this Millipede uses the moth''s void traversing powers for offense instead, doesn''t sound bad at all¡ But there''s two more, so let''s check them over first beforepletely deciding, though this one''s winning already.
-----
[Aberrant Abyssal Primordial Chaos Beelzefly of Gluttony]
[Rank]: [S+]
An aberrant demonic beast that roams Hell freely. It has the shape of an aberrant and gigantic fly, and it goes around eating and devouring anything it finds and sees with its very eyes. It possess incredibly agility and movement speed, and it can fly at immensely fast speeds. It has a deadly poisonous stinger, terrifying jaws that can tear down anything, and an acid to melt everything. Its exoskeleton is hard enough to be capable of withstanding the blows of other powerful Demon Beasts without even leaving a scratch. They''re a rare sight in the Demon Realm of Hell, and they''re often associated with the Archdemon of Gluttony, Beelzebub. Evolution Options are limited.
-----
And this one just came out of nowhere. Is this due to my connection with Lucifer? Even now I still hold his name within my own name, even after reincarnating! This might be a chance to embrace more of my demonic powers¡ Or not.
Bing a giant fly is certainly¡ something. I don''t know if it would be as cool as a millipede, well both are buggers of destruction and might look aberrant. This one''s evolution''s stronger though, and it seems to be because it''s based on an endemic life form from Hell, wow.
Its evolution options are limited though¡ Well, let''s check thisst one first before anything else. Ah, I wonder if it''s another weird bugger. If this was a millipede, a fly¡ maybe another butterfly, right? Or maybe another caterpir? Now that would be insane-
-----
[Primordial Cosmic Chaos Cocoon of Rebirth]
[Rank]: [S-]
A mysterious cocoon that floats across Universes, it isposed of Primordial Chaos and Cosmic Energy, and it contains a living organism inside, which is slowly developing and growing bigger, a new being which will be born, bringing forth an incredible form and powers within. It is covered on powerful and hard blue and purple metal-like coverture, and it is capable of shapeshifting or turningpletely different from its original shape, making it almost impossible to detect. Known as one of the greatest treasures across all Dimensions. Evolution Options are endless.
-----
¡Eh?
What the heck is this?
What am I even reading right now?!
It''s not even a defined bug at all, but a cocoon of something?!
And it can turn into¡ endless possibilities?!
It has Cosmic Power too, what I''ve been trying to assimte all this time! My effort has paid off!
And above all¡ "One of the Greatest Treasures Across all Dimensions"¡ Are these cocoons like some sort of treasure chest or what?
But this¡ I just cannot miss this opportunity.
I guess I''ll leave bing a giant world-eating millipede for another asion, I gotta take this!
Ding!
[You''ve chosen the [Primordial Cosmic Chaos Cocoon of Rebirth] Evolution Option!]
[Evolution has started!]
FLAAASH!
The moment I took upon the evolution, I felt like I was transported elsewhere, far, far away from where I was standing.
I found myself in the middle of an endless cosmos of stars,s, and nebs.
It was beautiful beyondprehension. Mystical, even.
It made me feel at ease, the more I stared at this beautiful scenery, the more rxed I felt, it felt as if I was¡ in my ce. Where I belonged.
Is this¡ true?
Maybe because I was born from mother, and I was raised within the endless emptiness of space itself¡ As I was feed stars by her and all.
It naturally justes from me. Seeing this endless space, which would terrify other people, it made me feel soothed.
And then I hear a rxing luby, the song my mother used to sing whenever she caressed me beneath her endless darkness, as we stared the horizon of stars, without end.
"Sleep well, my beautiful child¡"
"Mother will always be there for you~"
"Amidst this beautiful cosmos, what do you want to be?"
"Even if you want to be a little, or a star¡ Mama will always be with you~"
Is this¡ the first time I am remembering such a moving memory?
This is¡ Am I crying?
"Eh?!"
Suddenly, I found myself in a body that I didn''t quite recognizedpletely, yet it was always mine too. A sphere of endless chaos, with a big red eye, and many tiny tentacles surrounding it.
And at my side, epassing me with her endless and unfathomable self, was my mother, Khaos.
Is this.. a vision of the past?
.
.
.
Chapter 1794 The Meaning Of The Cosmos
.
.
.
"Sleep well, my beautiful child¡"
"Mother will always be there for you~"
"Amidst this beautiful cosmos, what do you want to be?"
"Even if you want to be a little, or a star¡ Mama will always be with you~"
Hearing my mother''s luby, I feltforted even within this cold and endless space. The stars were my ceiling, and my mother''s endless darkness were my bed.
This memory that would make someone so alienated, that would make someone feel fear¡ It brought so muchfort to me.
But why am I seeing this?
"Umbra, my beautiful child¡ I''ve done so many wrong things through my life¡ I oftenment them so much. I know you don''t understand what I''m talking¡ even so, I feel like talking to you, because I know that once you develop enough, you''ll understand them."
"Muhh¡"
My small self-spoke with a little baby-like voice, it was embarrassing.
¡Wait, did she just said Umbra?!
Is that my actual real name?!
But why did she never¡ told it to me?
Maybe because she didn''t wanted to offend me? Perhaps because I took a liking on my new name as Kireina¡
But Umbra ain''t bad at all, it is the name my beloved mother gave to me.
Geez, I''ll have to reprimand her for keeping this name a secret.
"I used to be cold in the past." Sighed mother. "I used to have a child, one with The One. She was unstable, mixing the power of two Primordials into a new living being created a life with an unstable power. She needed care, and attention, but I was cold, I was¡ emotionless even. I didn''t cared. I ended letting her go, and so did he as well."
"¡"
"It was your big sister¡ Someone I always think about when I see your adorable little self, my dear Umbra. I always wonder where is she? What is she doing? It¡ It always makes me sad I couldn''t amend things with her."
Mother¡
"I''ve often attempted to call her through our connection, but I never get an answer from her, no matter how much I try to call her¡ It pains me to think she might be somewhere, lost and alone¡"
Mother then nced back at me.
"But my mistakes don''t end there¡ There was also another child. Over time, with The One, we tried to make another, this time, after undergoing great changes, I thought I had emotions, that I could take care of a descendant well¡ Yet at the end, he was lost, I was careless¡"
Mother''s voice began to tremble, as if she was crying.
"I am such a bad mother¡ I''ve only brought sorrow and loneliness to my children¡ That''s why¡ I¡ I don''t want to lose you this time, dear Umbra. Mama will¡ will stay with you and won''t let you go¡ no matter what."
My mother embraced me with her body, her eternal darkness was like a warm mantle.
"I love you, my dear child¡"
"Uwah! Bahh¡ Babuh¡"
However, my past self, ended acting very much like a baby, making tiny and cute noises.
"Fufufu, that''s right¡ I guess I shouldn''t be talking about these sorrowful things¡" She sighed, caressing me with her darkness. "I just¡ I wanted to tell you about your siblings, Umbra. Because if one day¡ if one day you find them somewhere. I want you to¡ help them."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Her beautiful red eyes shone across her endlessly spiraling body.
"I hope that one day we can all gather together¡ Like a real family, and have¡ have a good time¡"
Mother¡
Damn it, and now look at me, having a beef against Genesis, the first child she ever had. If that stupid girl wasn''t so stubborn though!
Ugh¡
But I understand, mom.
I do¡
Mother left behind a request, I cannot simply forget it and move forwards.
Genesis¡ she probably went through an awful lot, didn''t she?
Well, I kind of did as well.
But still, all the beefs she has with me¡ I wonder how she feels now that I''m gone from there, that I am assumed dead?
Is Genesis relieved?
Or is she¡ sad?
Nah, there''s no way she would be sad, right?
Yet¡ I want to go back there and confront her.
I want to tell her all these things mom wanted to tell her.
I want her to finally hear mother''s apology.
She doesn''t have to forgive her, no¡
But at the very least, she should have the bare decency of listening to her, right?
"Babah¡ Mah¡"
My little self, looking at mother, started to make sounds again.
"Heheh¡ What is it now, dear?"
"Mahh¡ Mam¡"
"Mam? Huh?"
"Mammm¡"
"Wait¡ Can you say it, Umbra? Can you say¡ can you say "mama"?"
"Mam¡"
"Come on, you can do it! Say Mama!"
"Mammm¡ Mah!"
"Aww¡ Well, it''s fine-"
"Mama!"
Once I said those words, mother smiled, as she hugged me and embraced me.
"Yeah, that''s right¡ I am your mama." She said. "I''ll always be¡"
The vision slowly began to change, amidst my mother''s embracing darkness.
I didn''t wanted it to end, not at all.
I wanted to stay here¡ much, much longer.
But I knew this was merely a vision, perhaps a dream.
I know why it triggered as well.
This evolution¡ it is bringing me enlightenment through the Cosmic Attribute.
It is a special, amazing Attribute that merges all known Elements, even Chaos.
It epasses¡ the very pir of this Universe.
Perhaps of all Universes and Dimensions.
But to attain the enlightenment, I had to revisit and old memory, the memory I held the greatest connection with this element.
With the vast cosmos¡
And of course, it was my childhood, those eons I spent growing slowly, bit by bit at the side of mother, which I ended forgetting when I was reincarnated in Genesis, only to regain them muchter.
This is¡ the meaning of the Cosmos for me.
It means home, warmth, and the love of a mother.
.
.
.
Chapter 1795 [Primordial Cosmic Chaos Cocoon Of Rebirth]
.
.
.
When I opened my eyes again, I found myself in the backyard of the castle at Oro''s residence. It felt as if everything I went through was merely a small little dream, but why do I feel so homesick out of the blue?
And-
"Huh?!"
I found myself in a different body altogether! My fairy form gone! And now¡ I was some sort of blue and purple-colored metallic egg-shaped cocoon!
I really looked strange. I could tell by just looking at myself that I wasn''t normal anymore¡ well, I never was. However, it felt strange, the more I looked at myself, the more it seemed as if I was now made of stars or something like that.
"Weird¡ But alright. This is what I had chosen anyways."
Ding!
[You have evolved into a [Primordial Cosmic Chaos Cocoon of Rebirth] [Rank]: [S-]!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[Your [Job ss]: [Nightmare Master] has changed into [Cosmic Cocoon]!]
[Your [Subss]: [Phantasmal Sorcerer] has changed into [Star Sorceress]!]
[You learned several new Skills!]
[You learned the [Cosmic Cocoon: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You learned the [Cosmic Aura: Lv1] Skill!]
[You learned the [Star Fall: Lv1] Skill!]
[You learned the [Starlight Eyes: Lv1] Skill!]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Your Daos have developed greatly!]
[You have unlocked Cosmic-Level Daos!]
[You have unlocked the [Cosmic Attribute]!]
[Your Level cap has increased to Level 100!]
[You gained +100 Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[You unlocked the Divinity Authority of [Nova]!]
[You unlocked the Dao of [Totems]!]
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Umbra Chaos Lucifer]
[Race]: [Primordial Cosmic Chaos Cocoon of Rebirth (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [S-]
[Job ss]: [Cosmic Cocoon]
[Subss]: [Star Sorceress]
[Level]: [0/100]
[EXP]: [0/50000]
[HP]: [100000/100000]
[MP]: [650000/650000]
[Strength]: [85000]
[Agility]: [92000]
[Vitality]: [90000]
[Intelligence]: [155000]
[Dexterity]: [94000]
[Divinity]: [35000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Power: Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise: Lv2] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 3/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv7] [Dao Barrier: Lv6] [Dao Aura: Lv6] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv8] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv7] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv6] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv6] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv6] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv6] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv4] [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv7] [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv4] [Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv4] [Abyssal Dream Domain: Lv4] [Dungeon Authority: Lv2] [Cosmic Aura: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv8] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv8] [Mana Drain: Lv10] [Health Drain: Lv9] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv8] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv9] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv8] [Overeating: Lv10] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv7] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv8] [Starlight Eyes: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Darkness Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv10] [Pain Resistance: Lv10] [Light Resistance: Lv8] [Fear Resistance: Lv6] [Poison Resistance: Lv10] [Ice Resistance: Lv7] [Wind Resistance: Lv7] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Blood Resistance: Lv6] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv6] [Death Resistance: Lv5] [Earth Resistance: Lv6] [Acid Resistance: Lv6] [Cosmic Resistance: Lv7] [Dream Absorption: Lv--] [Lightning Resistance: Lv7] [Water Resistance: Lv6]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv10] [Roll: Lv10] [Harden: Lv10] [Spike Attack: Lv10] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv9] [Cooking: Lv6] [Haste: Lv10] [Soul Eater: Lv7] [Commanding: Lv8] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv7] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv7] [Armored Body: Lv4] [Cooking Arts: Lv3] [Alchemy Arts: Lv3] [Smithing Techniques: Lv3] [Agricultural Arts: Lv2] [High Speed Swimming: Lv2]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv10] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv10] [Divine Aura: Lv10] [Divine Domain: Lv9] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv9] [Chaos Beam: Lv10] [Appraisal: Lv9] [Telekinesis: Lv10] [Fireball: Lv10] [Cutting Wind: Lv10] [Ice Spike: Lv10] [Purification: Lv10] [Holy mes: Lv10] [Abyssal Ice: Lv10] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv9] [zing Meteor: Lv9] [Blood Feast: Lv9] [Blood Cmity: Lv7] [Soul Maniption: Lv7] [Fartalk: Lv6] [Dirt Block: Lv7] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv6] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv5] [Spatial Blink: Lv5] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv5] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv5] [Nightmare Cage: Lv3] [Dream Drain: Lv3] [Phantasmal mes: Lv3] [Invisibility Veil: Lv2] [Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts: Lv2] [Rune Creation and Inscription Arts: Lv2] [Chaotic Lightning Strike: Lv2] [Starfall: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv6] [Saint of Purification: Lv8] [Terrifying Menace: Lv7] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv6] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv5] [Beast yer: Lv7] [Mister Chef: Lv5] [Aberration: Lv6] [Vermin yer: Lv9] [Devourer of Souls: Lv5] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv5] [Awakened Cmity: Lv5] [nt Killer: Lv6] [Feared by the Gods: Lv4] [Dao Child: Lv4] [Undead yer: Lv5] [Magic Teacher: Lv4] [Monster Exterminator: Lv3] [Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv3] [Eldritch Authority: Lv3] [Divinity yer: Lv3] [Supreme Divinity Of Chaos and Demise: Lv6] [Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv2] [Fire Monster Exterminator: Lv2] [Queen of Evasion: Lv2] [Sadistic Maniac: Lv2] [Dungeon Master: Lv2] [Cosmic Cocoon: Lv1]
[Divine Protections]
[Divine Protection of Chaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
-----
Oh! Even my name changed!
As I checked on my stats and was surprised by how much they had grown, it left me slightly bbergasted¡ Although I contained myself and decided to see what I could do with these new Skills of mine. It really seems like I''ve unlocked a new type of magic altogether.
Cosmic Attribute doesn''t seem to have a defined appearance or even form¡ It is just like an umtion of several elements, each one being a pir of the world by itself. Quite the interesting concept to be honest¡ Though the most basic things thate to mind when someone thinks of "cosmos" are obviously stars, right?
"[Cosmic Aura]."
Like that, while slowly shaping my body back into a humanoid form, I activated one of the newest Skills I got, [Cosmic Aura], and saw what it could truly be capable of doing.
FLAAAASH!
Less than a second after activation, the Cosmic Aura emerged out of my body, resembling a beautiful mass of stars, some sort of neb-like mirage! Oh wow, this is pretty. Can I manipte it around or something though?!
I looked into the stars, as I felt quite surprised by their beauty.
"Let''s see¡ [Starfall]!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1796 The Power Of Cosmic Skills
.
.
.
"[Starfall]!"
FLUOSH!
The Mana gathered on insane quantities into the palms of my hands, as they fused with the Cosmic Aura. In less than a second, my aura suddenly grew bright spheres of light. They were no mere light magic, they were stars themselves, just incredibly small¡
"T-This is like Frank''s powers, isn''t it?" I sighed in contempt. "Let''s see¡"
I pointed the stars at the sky and then shoot them up.
FLAAAAAAASH!
The stars flew into the skies at an incredibly insane speed. Before entering into contact with the atmosphere and disappearing¡ Only for them to reach some target, somewhere, and exploding.
BOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
The entire city of Goldsand, that were carefreely celebrating the liberation of the dungeon and of the many monsters tormenting them were amazed as they saw the explosion of stars in the sky, many believe to be a natural phenomenon.
"WOOOW! Amazing! What was that?!"
"No idea but it was great!"
"I can''t believe my eyes right now!"
"Could it had been fireworks? We''ve not had them for years now¡"
"So beautiful¡ It is as if stars exploded!"
I guess people were taking it nicely¡ I had hidden from everyone just to evolve. I hope my friends don''t find out I am the evil culprit behind the "exploding stars" incident.
Nheless, for now I should check other things¡ Apparently upon evolution I got a new Dao and a new Divinity Authority! Oh man, these don''t happen too often, don''t they? Well, if I increase my Divinity Stat using Stat Points some more, I think I could get more of them.
But too many is not rmended even now. Not even before did I use all of them together, even though I believe I''ve grown slightly stronger than my previous self already, my quantities of Mana, which areparative to my previous quantities of Divine Energy, cannot simply utilize everything all at once.
Of course, that''s without cheats¡ Considering my Mana Drain Skill and my natural ability to drain even more mana from the environment using my divine aura, I suppose I can regenerate Mana more rapidly.
Anyways, I should quickly check out my new Skills and see what they are all about. Although I can get a general understanding of what they''re capable of, it is never wrong to just check out what they can truly do, right?
-----
[Cosmic Cocoon: Lv1]
A Special Title Skill granted to a unique lifeform, the Cosmic Cocoon. It grants the ability to have a near limitless amount of types of evolution and different branches across many times of living beings previously registered within the user''s soul data. Additionally, it increases Cosmic Attribute Learning Speed, Damage, Special Effects, and Power by +25% with each Skill Level.
Grants the Ability to Assimte Data such as DNA from any being the user can interact with, which might enhance evolution options once the cocoon finally hatches.
-----
Oh? This one is quite¡ strange. It kind of reminds me of my original Gluttony powers, which are slowlying back to me, but more interesting. Data, huh? So I could absorb Data and enhance evolution options¡ I''ll have to try this outter, but it might mean I can evolve into pretty much anything now, no? Interesting¡ What kind of power will this even give me in the future?
-----
[Cosmic Aura: Lv1]
A special Aura that only those who have obtained the Cosmic Attribute can naturally develop, a powerful Aura that can summon the wielder''s "concept" of what the Cosmos is for them, which increases in vastness and power as their Divine Energy, Mana, and other Stats increase.
All Divinities take part into this aura''s power growth and will influence its appearance and shape as well. Additionally, Cosmic Magic can be conjured more easily by utilizing the Cosmic Aura as the major catalyst, increasing damage dealt and effects by +30% with each Skill Level. While the Aura is active, All stats increase by +50% with an additional +25% with each Skill Level. The user''s senses are enhanced by +500%.
-----
Oh this one''s more like it! A direct boost to all stats upon activation?! Now that''s what we were talking about! I am fairly happy about this Skill in specific. The more buffs I can stack together, the more I can fight against powerful threats. Though¡ Now that I am S Rank, things are not going to be as hard as before. I am already waiting the moment I can fight that damned Desert King again, I am going to st that bug''s face for all its worth.
-----
[Star Fall: Lv1]
A beginner level Cosmic Magic Spell, gather your Cosmic Aura and unleash a Star against your enemies. Dealing up to +250% damage with each Falling Star. Damage is increased by +50% if used with the Cosmic Aura, and each level increases Damage Dealt, Area of Effect, and Mana Requirements by +25%. The higher the level, the stronger and bigger the star will be.
-----
Basic and to the point! I guess this guy over here is not bad at all. I had already tried it once and it just sted the entire sky¡ Don''t really know what to say about this in particr, but it seemed pretty great to be honest. It kind of reminded me of Overpowering Sun in a way¡
But I guess this guy is more unique, as it utilizes Cosmic Essence, although the levels of it are so low they don''t even show. Maybe I need more Cosmic Essence, but eating Frank''s soul fragments is a no-no.
Anyways,stly¡
-----
[Starlight Eyes: Lv1]
Your eyes shine like the starlight and can unleash the truest brightness of the universe. The beauty of your eyes can dazzle most lowly beings that aren''t as strong as you, putting them into a state of [Stupor] as they nce into the vastness of the Cosmos and are leftpletely out of breath. While being on [Stupor], foes'' mentality is deranged, all stats decrease by -25%, sanity is constantly lost.
Additionally, your eyes are capable of ncing across stars easily, having an incredible range, which increases with each level, you can also naturally detect sources of cosmic energy.
-----n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Oh! This one''s not bad at all either!
.
.
.
Chapter 1797 A Deal With A Cosmic Entity
.
.
.
After checking all of my new Skills, the only thing left I had to do now was to enjoy the night and await tomorrow''s arrival of the Undead Army¡ Though, I had noticed my Stat Boost per level had also increased! Which is quite surprising, it had been increasing very little each evolution, but the moment I jumped to S Rank, suddenly all my stat growths doubled.
-----
HP: 2500
MP: 7000
Strength: 1500
Agility: 1500
Vitality: 1800
Intelligence: 1700
Dexterity: 1800
Divinity: 100
-----
Woah, are you telling me now that I get 7k MP per level?! And that I somehow get 100 Divinity per level too¡ Damn that''s crazy, yeah, it''s pretty insane shit. Anyways, I''ve somewhat calcted that around 1 point of MP is around 1000 Divine Energy in this world, for some reason.
The trick in this calction is that the higher the Divinity Stat is, the higher value a single point of Mana has based on Divine Energy. The best part is that I can also drain it from anywhere now with the useful Mana Drain, amongst other interesting Skills¡
Though I am still wondering what will happen once I get back into Genesis¡ Will I be able to fuse my current Soul Book with the System? Or will somethingpletely new surge from this? We''ll have to wait and see, but I am already quite excited.
We are getting closer and closer to our destiny¡ It makes me think of all the things I''ve gone through, even though this little adventure still seems to have a lot more to tell. I am beginning to feel like there''s someone¡ or somethinging here.
I don''t really know why, maybe because I just evolved? But I am feeling like¡ something is getting closer, something I do know and recognize from my original world.
Ugh, I am just hoping Genesis doesn''t have the same time as this world, or a lot of time would had gone by already in there, which is worrying.
But¡ worrying won''t get me anywhere, it is better to strengthen myself and also mypanions. Colora and Bubu had recently hit max level so its better if I evolve them right away, the faster the better, right? I don''t know what''ll evolutions they''ll get now. Yggdra got some amazing evolutions recently and she got even bigger and stronger, but now Bubu and Colora? I just can''t wait to see.
"Alright Bubu! Come here! Time for you to evolve again." I called Bubu to my side, finding myself back to my previous fairy form, this time, however, my wings were blue and ck, with hints of yellow and purple, resembling nebs. Very pretty I guess.
"Bubuuu!" The little caterpir dragon jumped over my head, on his small form, he was able to not be just as massive than on his "battle form" which turn him into a giant half-insect half-dragon monster.
I decided to check on his stats, finding that they had increased quite a lot since his level 1 status, most of his skills were now nearing Level 10 as well, which were bing even more potent. Though in this Soul Book thing, Skills don''t seem to evolve after hitting Level 10? So maybe nothing much wille out of it for now, until I can figure out a way to hack this system, perhaps using my own system back on Genesis, heh.
"Anyways, let''s see, let''s see¡ Evolution Options, Bubu." I said, checking on the big list.
-----
[Maxima Summon 1]: [Bubu]
[Race]: [Primordial Chaos Caterpir Draconic Larvae (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [C+++]
-----
[Avable Evolution Options]
-----
[Primordial Void-Eating Chaos Caterpir Baby Dragon (Divine Species)
[Rank]: [B]
A Void-Eating Chaos Caterpir Baby Dragon, a young half insect and half dragon entity that traverses the cosmos while seeking Void to devour. It is catalogued as a Baby dragon, the first stage after Larvae. It can develop greatly and has the best evolution options, but aside from being able to eat the essence of the Void and assimte it as power, itcks much fighting capabilities as it is still growing.
-----
[Primordial Cosmos-Traversing Chaos Caterpir Kid Dracolich (Divine Species)
[Rank]: [B+]
An evolution of the Primordial Chaos Caterpir Dragon which has be a young Dracolich, gaining the element of Death and bing an Undead. Due to being an undead, its growth is stagnated but it can keep evolving by absorbing Nether Miasma and corpses. It bes an incredible necromancer which leads whole legions of reanimated monster corpses, and can grow stronger by devouring souls. Evolution options are few.
-----
[Primordial Darkness Seeking Chaos Caterpir Young Dragon (Divine Species)
[Rank]: [B+++]
A powerful Young Caterpir Dragon that has developed a Primordial Darkness Dragon Heart, gaining the power to manipte, absorb, and be darkness. It is incredible powerful for its young stage, and it is as strong as several adult dragons. It possess Death and Chaos Elements as well but hasn''t mastered none of them. A powerful jack-of-all-trades with barely any evolution options.
-----
Huh, these three evolution options look interesting¡ Though I am getting more inclined over the second evolution option, fighting an undead army with another makes sense to me¡
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] is watching over you and your Summon.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] says that the best evolution is the first, as it will grant Bubu the power to channel his Divine Protection the most.]
"Huh? What? This guy''s talking to me like when Yggdrasil spoke to me too¡ Wait, I do remember you blessed me before, didn''t you? Give me back my blessing first and then we can talk!"
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void]ughs at your shameless greed.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] says that the Divine Protection he granted to you has not been taken away, but you need more Divinity to re-awaken it. This is beyond his power.]
[However, he offers you a different reward because he knows you''re a greedy caterpir.]
Hoh? What is this old dragon going to offer to me?
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] has offered to you the [Fragment of the Necrotic ne''s Primordial Realm Core] x1 and the [Rusty Key of the Necrotic ne''s Underworld Gates] x1!]
Eh?!
.
.
.
Chapter 1798 Bargaining
.
.
.
Null, a random old dragon deity from whoever the heck he might be living at suddenly decided to interrupt my peaceful night as I was about to evolve my little Bubu. And not only did he arrogantly asked me to choose the evolution option we didn''t even wanted, but he said he couldn''t even give me back the Blessing he gave me before¡ Ugh, well, it might be up to my own Divinity Stat or whatever, but still!
And¡ well-
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] has offered to you the [Fragment of the Necrotic ne''s Primordial Realm Core] x1 and the [Rusty Key of the Necrotic ne''s Underworld Gates] x1!]
Yeah, that just happened.
I was surprised at first, but as I thought about it, I found it quite¡ suspicious.
Why is he giving me something so important? And how exactly could I utilize this? How do these items actually work anyway?
I know they''re amazing items. One is a fragment from the Core of the ne that was invading Genesis, the Necrotic ne, and the other is a key to enter it?
Why is he giving me something so amazing and game changing, and why not before though?
Is it all because Bubu now has some sort of power that allowed him to receive a Divine Protection from him? And why is he investing so much on Bubu to begin with?
He¡ probably has some sort of scheme. He''s not really a direct ally, but he''s making an investment. The same way the Yggdrasil mother did with me and her Yggdra daughter, they clearly want something back.
"And the conditions?" I asked. "I won''t believe you''ll give me this so easily. I know you''re also Frank''s patron. What''s your scheme?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] is surprised by yourck of trust on him.]
[He seems disappointed and heartbroken.]
"Cut the crap."
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void]ughs at your keen mind.]
[He says that he desires Bubu to be his Vessel.]
"I knew it¡ You''re not ying around, don''t you? So you want my little Bubu to be your puppet?! Even if you offer me this stuff I won''t let you."
"Bubu! Buu!"
However, out of the blue, Bubu protested.
"Eh? Bubu? What? Do you agree to this?!"
"Bu! Bubu!"
His three pairs of eyes seemed filled with determination. Bubu wanted this.
But why?
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] thinks highly of Bubu.]
[He says that he''s the perfect vessel to harbor part of his power, and be able to intervene on lower nes.]
[In exchange for his powers, Bubu will be able to evolve further and be able to avenge the injustices he suffered on his own world.]
"Wait, Bubu is this true? You want to avenge yourself?"
"Bu! Bubu!"
He seemed¡ willing to this.
"Errr¡ Ugggh, I just don''t want some random guy to possess you!"
"Buu!"
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] thinks you''re misunderstanding something.]
[Bing a vessel of his power and will doesn''t mean losing Bubu''s own free will. It is merely a contract with mutual benefits, which hopefully won''t affect none of the two parties negatively.]
"Okay¡ And you''re offering me that as some sort of bargain? Well, you''ll need to exin me first your conditions, why do you seem to want to do this so badly?"
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] seems annoyed by your many questions.]
[However, he agrees to answer one.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] says that the [Necrotic ne] was once part of his own Powers.]
[He merely wants to get back what belonged to him.]
"Wait, Null, you''re the actual owner of this ce?! I thought it was some sort of dimension- Unless you''re a being of a way higher ne, like that Yggdrasil grandma, isn''t it?"
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void]ughs in amusement over your discerning capabilities.]
[However, he says he had revealed enough. Just like you said you dot trust him, he also says he needs to trust you better to reveal more of these secrets.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] offers you the items once more.]
[Do you ept the deal?] [Once the deal is agreed upon, a Cosmic Contract utilizing The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] powers will be created. If the contract terms are vited, you will receive punishment.]
A contract quickly emerged in front of me just to make things worse, and as I read it, it seemed very reasonable! It wasn''t anything that would be a pain to aplish, and he merely wanted to be¡ my ally pretty much. He also states a "faster" way to get into genesis, though he''ll reveal it once I agree.
Ugh, these devil contracts with Higher Existence Beings is a pain, and it kind of boggles me how strong Null might be. Is he really just a dragon or something higher? Frank''s exnation was really shitty, not even he knows how strong is this guy.
But he might as well be an Interdimensional Entity, or at least Omniversal.
"Agh¡ Fine, but you''ll have to give me something else then!" I said with a smile.
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] seemspletely bafled by your shamelessness!]
[However, he says that as long as it''s reasonable¡ Nheless, he states that he cannot simply teleport you anywhere you want, as his authority does not extend to "lesser nes".]
"Don''t worry, I kind of figured out your game here. I just want a tiny little thing from you¡ A bone. Care to give me a tiny bone of yours, skelly dragon Null?"
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] seems to have fallen silent, into deep contemtion.]
Come on now, just give it to me.
[However, after much thought, he had agreed. But only a tiny fragment of one.]
"Fine!"
Ding!
[You have signed the [Cosmic Contract], you''ve agreed to [The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] terms!]
[You received the following Rewards: [Fragment of the Necrotic ne''s Primordial Realm Core] x1, [Rusty Key of the Necrotic ne''s Underworld Gates] x1, and [Null''s Bone Fragment] x1!]
.
.
.
Chapter 1799 Incredible Items
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have signed the [Cosmic Contract], you''ve agreed to [The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] terms!]
[You received the following Rewards: [Fragment of the Necrotic ne''s Primordial Realm Core] x1, [Rusty Key of the Necrotic ne''s Underworld Gates] x1, and [Null''s Bone Fragment] x1!]
[The Special Reward Items have been stored inside of your Item Box.]
[Due to the Contract Terms, you must now evolve Bubu into the First Evolution and allow him to be Null''s Vessel.]
"Well¡ That''s that. I can''t believe I ended getting so much out of this, Bubu! But looks like you''re bing the vessel of an unfathomably powerful dragon!" I said with a smile, as I grabbed Bubu and he began licking my face.
"Bububu! Bubu!" Bubu was happy, as he waved his scaled tail around.
Maybe he really wanted as much power as he needed to beat the shit out of the Maxima Universe''s people. Are they that strong that he needs to be so strong? I guess.
Although I''ve gained the Cosmic Attribute we have yet to tap into fully Cosmic Realms of strength. If I am not wrong, after reaching the pinnacle of Supreme Deity, we can ascend to a World Devourer Realm? Or something¡ No idea how to do that though.
Looks like just leveling up won''t do it either, there should be some trick into it. Maybe the World Fragments I receive when defeating the Demon Lords could have something to do with it too, right? After this evolution, aside from several abilities and path jewels, I should be as strong as my previous self before reincarnating here.
Now I just have to keep growing stronger. Bubu is not any stronger than me now after his reset into an egg, I guess this evolution might put him closer to his previous self as well, and with an even brighter future and potential than ever before, so let''s get to it right away- Of course, after I check the new items. My curiosity is killing me.
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] says that you should hurry up and evolve Bubu!]
[He says that if you dare ignore the contract''s terms, you will be punished!]
"Agh, shut up. There was no time limit so you just wait a bit. For now I need some more exnations. If you answer well, I''ll hurry up, okay?"
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] is baffled by your shrewdness, he believes you''ve fooled him into something he cannot escape from.]
"Heheh, you''re quick to catch up." I giggled. "Anyways¡"
I tried checking the items in question, but the moment I tried to grab them out of the Item Box, ck lightning began to emerge, hurting my hands!
SPARK!
I quickly pulled them back inside, as I felt slightly¡ surprised.
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void]ughs at your ignorance.]
[The items he has gifted you possess incredible quantities of power, to take them out into such a feeble world would only bring more destruction.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] says you can only use them when its truly necessary. Otherwise, don''t go around touching them and exposing their dangerous auras to the outside world.]
"O-Oh¡" I sighed, feeling a bit surprised. "I guess I gotta be more careful¡ For now, I can still check it like this."
The Item Box showed up as a game-like window, each item inside resembled a game-like item stored inside. Like this, I was able to easily inspect each one''s descriptions.
-----
[Fragment of the Necrotic ne''s Primordial Realm Core (??? Rank)]
A Mysterious, ck-colored crystal, a small fragment of the Primordial Realm Core that once belonged to the Necrotic ne''s structure and pir. It is directly connected to this space and its original wielder through an Interdimensional Connection, and it possesses incredible powers alongside an uncontroble quantity of Dimensional Data belonging to the ne and Necrotic and Nether Essence. A highly prized item that former rulers of this ne desire greatly.
It has some connection with Null, but further information cannot be deciphered.
-----
[Rusty Key of the Necrotic ne''s Underworld Gates (??? Rank)]
A ck key made out of Necronium, a special Metal that forms in the endless caves of the Necrotic Realm and over a millions of souls. This item has been forged by the almighty powers of a Cosmic Entity as powerful as Dimensional Rulers, who only call themselves "Null". It has the power to grant its wielder the ability to open the gates of the Underworld, allowing for the ability to enter the Necrotic ne.
However, when the user is not directly connected themselves, a special item that is connected to the ne is required to enter it, alongside an equallyrge quantity of Cosmic Essence.
-----
I guess everything''s beginning to make sense now, Null didn''t just gave me the way to easily get back home. He literally gave me a few pieces of the puzzle. I still need to get to the Cosmic Staircase in the Demon King''s castle to be able to channel Cosmic Essence and then get enough Cosmic Energy, which can only be acquired in such rich and high-quality quantities from Frank¡ And Frank needs to restore his soul some more before he can channel the necessary amount.
I see, I kind of get it. Null wants to take advantage that I want to get back to Genesis and that my home world is being invaded by the Necrotic ne by letting me get through the ne first and then get to Genesis through the portal they opened! Huh, cheeky bastard. He''ll probably get to do his schemes when get there too.
And obviously, traveling through this pseudo dimension will be way easier than going through the empty and "wild" outer cosmos, where Overseers lurk around waiting for us. In fact, its way safer in a way¡ As long as we know where we are going, and well, with Bubu being Null''s vessel, I guess we''ve got ourselves a perfect guide as well.
However, this other item, the Bone Fragment, ispletely unrted to this n, and a material I wanted for myself. Yeah, I have a few things in my mind I could make with it.
.
.
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 1800 Nulls Bone Fragment & Evolving Bubu
.
.
.
It was only but the size of my index finger, yet it contained an immense quantity of a power beyond any of the Realms I knew from. It was so strong it could quite possibly kill me if I grabbed it with my bare hands for a long time. It exuded a corrosive aura that seemed to be able to even corrupt the fabric of space and time with the Primordial Power of Null''s Elements, Death, Darkness, and Void.
Honestly speaking there was no way I could eat this. I would justpletely die like it happened back in Genesis. Nor can I feed it to Bubu either, he''ll die as well even as a future vessel of Null. The only chance I had with this thing was¡ To utilize it to craft something, very carefully so, something very powerful.
And what better than to create brand new life out of it through this? Perhaps an Ego, for example!
-----
[Null''s Bone Fragment (??? Rank)]
A small fragment of the bone-made body of Null, a Cosmic Deity beyond your current Universe. Its powers are near iprehensible at your current state, but you can easily detect a powerful, all-consuming corrosive power of the Elemental Laws of Death, Darkness, and Voidbined together in such a manner that together make up apletely new element, the Null Element.
Although insignificant for the being that this came from, for a being so lowly such as yourself, it is and incredible item that might even bring the utter destruction of your surroundings if not handled well. It contains great quantities of Draconic Essence as well.
No more information can be deciphered at the moment.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
-----
Hehehe, even the Soul Book''s description is worried and warning me about this thing. I wonder if it''s the Root saying this or something? Well, whatever''s the case. I''ll be using this baby to make a new Ego Weapon, one that could help me damage the powerful beings living in the Necrotic ne, which even with my current powers, in their own element, won''t be able to do much.
But that''ll be forter-
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] rmends you handle this with care. He won''t hold responsible of any destruction you might bring with this piece of his bones.]
"I know, don''t worry. I am nning on saving this forter anyways. I''ll need it for the shortcut you''ve nned for me, Null."
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] squints his eyes with concern, giving you a meaningful look.]
[However, he ultimately sighs inwardly, saying that it''s up to you.]
"Don''t worry pile of bones, I''ll be fine."
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] says that you should evolve Bubu already and stop wasting his time.]
[He says you shouldn''t be angering a being such as him.]
[He says he prefers Frank over you. He is way more polite.]
"h, h, h. Anyways, yeah, Bubu, time to evolve!"
"Buuu!"
-----
[Primordial Void-Eating Chaos Caterpir Baby Dragon (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [B]
A Void-Eating Chaos Caterpir Baby Dragon, a young half insect and half dragon entity that traverses the cosmos while seeking Void to devour. It is catalogued as a Baby dragon, the first stage after Larvae. It can develop greatly and has the best evolution options, but aside from being able to eat the essence of the Void and assimte it as power, itcks much fighting capabilities as it is still growing.
-----
Bubu was pointing at this evolution, his patience was running low and he seemed slightly angered at me for asking for much out of his patron.
"Fine, fine, don''t get so mad at me Bubu, dear."
Without further ado, I selected the first evolution option.
Ding!
[You''ve selected the [Primordial Void-Eating Chaos Caterpir Baby Dragon (Divine Species)] [Rank]: [B] Evolution Option for [Maxima Summon: Bubu]!]
[Maxima Summon: Bubu] has started his evolution!]
"Buuuu!"
FLAAASH!
Bubu suddenly began to grow arge shell, a ck, purple, and red egg grew all over his body, encapsting him inside once more. This time his egg was as big as two meters instead of the tiny one I could hold on my hand.
Yet¡
Yet¡!
"Wait a second, are you going to make me wait again Bubu?!"
Ding!
[Bubu is slowly evolving! By taking the power of his Patron''s Divine Protection, his evolution speed has been decreased, but the evolution bonuses will be greater!]
[Time left: 11 Hours: 59 Minutes: 56 Seconds]
"Holy shit, this again¡"
I sighed without feeling any strength left. Did Bubu really had to do me like this?! Well, this was probably within Null''s ns as well.
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] says that based in all the things you''ve gone through, Patience should had been a virtue you should have mastered long ago.]
[He says that although it might take some hours, Bubu will hatch into a very strong creature.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] insist that Bubu will be his vessel, and therefore, fine-tuning this connection takes a while.]
"Fine¡ But did it had to be now when an Undead army is on its way here?" I sighed.
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] says that you should be more careful with your words. He is running out of patience.]
"Whatever."
Now, I should evolve Colora.
"Master, is it my turn? Nom, nom¡"
Colora appeared behind me in her adorable fairy form, she was stuffing her cheeks eating a big skewer of meat and vegetables covered on soy sauce, which Frank bought using his System Shop, conveniently so.
"Oh, there you are! Yeah, time to evolve you, we''ll quickly reforge you for now though. Are you ready? I think I have all the materials ready. Today, we''ll be using these colorful jewels I got from the Dungeon''s Treasure Chest. I feel like they were made for you."
As I was about to happily evolve Colora, suddenly¡
Ding!
[Several other Presences across the Cosmos seem to have noticed you due to Null''s constant attention!]
Eh!?
Ding!
[You learned the [Cosmic Entity''s Chatterer: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[The effects of this Title have enhanced your ability to attract andmunicate with even more Entities across the Cosmos!]
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] is watching your actions with great anger! He seems baffled by your insolence!]
Ah, shit¡
.
.
.
Author''s Note: So we''ve reached 1800 Chapters already! 200 more for 2000! Thanks for everyone that has been following the novel so far! I promise there will be more interesting things happening VERY soon. I hope you can keep reading!
Chapter 1801 The Ruler Of The Maxima Universe
-----
Across the grand cosmos, back in the Sea of Emptiness, where Kireina''s original Universe resembled a small ind floating in a vastly and near endless space, farther away, a grander and more beautiful universe flourished, the Maxima Universe.
Within the confines of this Universe, a powerful and tyrannical Ruler that has governed his Universe using the powers he had developed using his incredible Summoning Dao has been offended by a mere mortal.
Not only Kireina was able to easily decipher his Summoning Dao through a fragment independently developed by someone else, but a Great Goddess also named Ova, who governed all over the Beasts of the World of Genesis and promptly became her ally after her utter defeat, but she even summoned the only Maxima Summon with the greatest affinity with her within his Universe.
? Nobody else than the bringer of destruction, a chaotic insect-like Maxima Summon independently born from the Primordial Chaos of the Maxima Universe, the Tyrannical Primordial Chaos Caterpir, which she jokingly called Bubu!
Oh, the nerve!
And just as he was about to go into that Universe and break through the Universal Walls, he was stopped by the Primordials governing it. Chaos, The One, and even the will of Azathoth, Nyathotep stopped his advances, barely managing to buy time before he were to learn Kireina had perished!
Not even her soul was left, and so did her summons die as well!
"Maxima! She''s dead now, you have no rights to enter our Universe now!" The Great One protested. "Go away!"
"She''s¡ dead?!" Chaos panicked.
"Leave." Nyathotep spoke.
The old man, resembling an ancient sage wearing pristine clothes and having a long white beard nced at the three Primordials, who barely could hold his power by working together with eyes shing with bright primordial colors.
"Hmph, it seems to be the case¡ Whoever yed that beast has my thanks. However, I have learned she did not left without spreading my Dao''s fragments. This time, because my rage has been seethed, I shall leave. But you better take away those fragments from those pesky vermin before Ie back!" He roared with anger.
Fully aware that Overseers were watching him already and deciding to retreat back to his Universe before being caught. Although this insight was mostly thanks to his own patron¡n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[The Cosmic Throne [Butterfly of Seven Colored Wings] rmends your prompt retreat. Overseers are watching over you. You may be able to stand your ground, but against many, you won''t have a chance.]
"Hmph¡ Fine¡ As long as those bastards don''t create a temporary Key again¡" The Summoner said, recalling only hours ago, when Kireina''s strongest Slimes hadbined together with their own Dao Summon Fragments, summoning nobody else but the [Key] of his own Universe, an elusive Maxima Summon he had been searching for ages. However, upon Kireina''s death, that very summon disappeared once more, as elusive as ever.
As he retreated, The One, Chaos, and Nyathotep felt relieved¡ only temporarily. Learning that Kireina, their major trump card against the endless dangers of the cosmos had perished was a heavy blow, especially to Chaos, Kireina''s mother.
"So she''s dead¡" Nyathotep spoke. "I should never had hopes for her. For now, I will raise my son, Noah. He has been sessfully reincarnated in the World of Vampires. In there, I will make him grow into a fitting sessor."
"Noah alone won''t do." Sighed The One. "Ervas, Veronica, and also Frank and Chaos. I think¡ No, even all of them¡ Kireina was too special, losing her¡"
"My daughter¡" Chaos cried. "Umbra¡"
Meanwhile, as they worried for themselves, the Grand Summoner Master of the Maxima Throne sat over his throne, rxing as he began to recover the strength he lost in that fight, only for his eyes to open wide, only a few hours after Kireina''s death, discovering she was not only alive, but she had even regained her Dao Fragments, evolved them into a full-fledged Summoning Dao, and now had three Maxima Summons with her!
"What sort of¡ Insanity is this?!" He muttered. "Is the root favoring this vermin by granting her Complete Resurrection?! Why?!"
His gaze quickly pierced through countless stars and universes, finally reaching the northernmost area of the Dimensional Boundaries where his Universe and many more existed, discovering apletely abandoned and small Universe, a dying one where all cosmic deities had perished except a single one maintaining everything together, a dragon with the name of Luminous.
"This Universe¡ Why is it in the shape of a?! You''re telling me this small universe is a by itself?! So there are such wonders in the vastness of cosmos! Nheless, this strange world¡ Grand Terra, is it? Why is she there?! What is she doing in that ce?!" He wondered, quickly ncing at her, and finally finding her, many other cosmic presences moring to see her, as she had been recently receiving the attention of Null, a powerful Dimensional Ruler!
"She''s¡ Talking with Null?! H-How¡?! Am I messing with¡ someone that is fated to be even greater than me? No, if I stop her growth, then it shouldn''t be hard to squish her like a bug." He thought, quickly interrupting other cosmic presences, and making his presence the clearest, scaring Kireina as he sent a direct will to her!
-----
Ding!
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] is watching your actions with great anger! He seems baffled by your insolence!]
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] has activated his [Maxima Eyes], the vision of his [Primordial Stargazing Eyes Basilisk] are shared with him!]
[His gaze pierce the stars and universes, reaching you in an instant!]
TRUMMMM..!
Suddenly, the stars atop the world aligned together, resembling the ferocious eyes of a Basilisk, ring me down with fury.
Ding!
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] protests that you should be dead!]
[He says that you should forbid the Maxima Summons you hold, and he might forgive your life!]
"You''re just threatening me, you can''t reach this ce, bastard."
Ding!
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] is furious!]
[He says that he might not be able toe here yet¡ but he says that there are many indirect ways to find and destroy you!]
"I knew this would happen eventually." I shrugged. "Come with all you''ve got."
.
.
.
Chapter 1802 Overprotective Cosmic Deities
.
.
.
Although he frightened me a little at first, I quickly realized this old man was all bark and no bite. He was only a universal ruler. Yeah, that''s like as strong as the Primordials of my world, but he''s trying to exert his overs on another Universe altogether. That''s not going to work at all, bud.
He''ll have toe all the way here from his Universe, a trip that he''s not going to take at all. Why though? Well¡ the Overseers are right there after Frank''s incident, they''re probably going to plunder the old man if he shows up in there carelessly.
And well, I''ve already made myself some powerful Cosmic Allies already¡
FLASH!
Suddenly, the stars aligned as his eyes began to slowly dissipate, as tworger stars, a ck one and a green one emerged, shooing his presence away.
Ding!
[The Cosmic Throne [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] nces at this lesser being with eyes filled with disgust.]
[She threatens him to leave her daughters'' caretaker and personal gardener alone.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] says that he''s hungry, and this lesser being might be a fine aperitive.]
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] is bbergasted by the overwhelming big difference in strength between him and your patrons!]
[He swiftly retreats, afraid of provoking these powerful Cosmic Deities even further!]
[However, he says that he won''t give up on trying to end you for good!]
[He also promises to take back Bubu and Colora, as they''re his rightful possessions.]
[The Cosmic Throne [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] finds amusing how much [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] is tired of living.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] promises to feast on [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] soul!]
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] is too afraid to talk anymore, and fully retreats!]
"Yeah, yeah, go away old man, nobody likes you."
Like that, I was allowed to finally rest and resume what I was going to do with Colora, which was evolving her. Colora seemed to not have realized he had been watching us for a while, which is good. It is better to not awaken old bad memories on the girl.
Ding!
[You''ve intimidated a Lesser Cosmic Entity!]
[You earned +10000 Cosmic Reputation!]
[Cosmic Reputation: A hidden stat that affects how other Cosmic Entities interact with you. The higher, the better your charisma but the more you''ll attract. If too low, nobody might be attracted to your presence.]
Oh? This is new¡ Huh, probably goes together with the new Title from before.
So anyways, I didn''t had time to waste, I took out the materials and began reinforcing Colora without further ado.
I used [Synthesis] and [Mixing] together with the many materials I had gathered. This time I decided to utilize Yggdra''s branches, which were of very high quality, her Fruits, Sap, Flowers, and even the Magic Weed that grew around her roots.
Lastly, I also picked the obvious divine color nts which Colora could grow easily using her Divine Color Seeds Skill and other rted skills, andstly, some brand-new loot I got thanks to Frank''s System Trait, which granted us a reward after defeating the dungeon boss because he added us to his Party.
These items were the [Divine Gold Coins (A Grade)] x200, [Fiery Red Ruby (B Grade)] x3, [Thunderous Topaz (B Grade)] x3, [Blue Ocean Sapphire (B Grade)] x3. Divine Gold Coins could be used as Quality enhancement materials, so I put only 10, and only a single jewel for each of the others. I was nning on using the rest to enchant Aquamarine, Shadrach, and everyone else.
As I added the new materials, I used [Extract] to extract all of the useful essence from the materials with the highest efficiency, and then used two new techniques I learned after Alchemy Arts reached Level 3!
"[Elemental Merge]! [Quality Enhancement]!"
FLASH! FLAAAAASH!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
With that alone, the elemental essence fully merged together at the same time as Colora''s quality was fully enhanced. Thanks to this, she was able topletely absorb all the materials essence.
"And done!"
She looked pristine, overflowing with power, but we were not done yet. Once I am done with infusing elemental power and essence and quality into an Ego through Alchemy, then I use Smithing to reforge their bodies and make them fully merge with this absorbed essence.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
"Almost done with this now Colora!"
I used [Smelting] and [Forging] to add some metals I had extracted from my various areas I had explored, including the dungeon, which had tons of Mithril and Aquarinium, a blue colored metal rich in Mana and divine essence. Then used [Metallurgy] for a better merge, andstly the new Level 3 techniques, [Reinforce] and [Imbue Element] to make everythinge together, sessfully managing to help Colora absorb the jewels elements fully.
"Ahhh¡ That felt rxing." Colora sighed in relief, she was shining like a rainbow.
Ding!
[Colora] is overflowing with quality, essence, and power!]
[By evolving, higher bonuses will be granted, and even new Skills!]
"Perfect, let''s get to it then!"
I quickly checked Colora''s evolution options.
Ding!
[Showcasing Avable Evolution Options¡]
-----
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy Knightess (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [B+]
A Higher-Ranking variant of the Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy who has been assigned a primary job by their Queen. Knightesses are the strongest in terms of physical damage and defense, coupled with great mobility and agility. They''re masters of physical attacks, being able to shape the colors they manipte into deadly weapons imbued with various elements. Perfect all-rounders that can cover any position within a team.
-----
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy Witch (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [B+]
A Higher-Ranking variant of the Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy who has been assigned a primary job by their Queen. Witches are mischievous magic wielders that utilize Area-of-Effect magic the most. Bringing downbinations of various elements to devastate their foes with explosive attacks that can damage anything within their range. They also have the power to drain colors from foes and reinforce their own color magic, while having ess to higher tiered and destructive color magic. Good offensive ss cannons but cannot fend by themselves without proper frontline support.
-----
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy Priest (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [B+]
A Higher-Ranking variant of the Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy who has been assigned a primary job by their Queen. Compassionate Supporters and Healers that utilize faint and calming colors to conjure healing and buffing magic to allies. Indispensable in most teams, they keep everything together with their wonderful healing capabilities and buffs, whichbine with their soft colors to clear the mind and enhance morale in the middle of battle. Very weak by themselves andcking most offensive spells, they require protection in battle.
-----
Well, well, these are certainly quite the volution options¡ So she can either be a Knightess, a Witch, or a Priest! Huh¡ What do we need the most in our current party? It would be good if she could fill in the gaps, perhaps.
.
.
.
Chapter 1803 Colora Evolution
.
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ding!
[Showcasing Avable Evolution Options for [Maxima Summon: Colora]
-----
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy Knightess (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [B+]
A Higher-Ranking variant of the Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy who has been assigned a primary job by their Queen. Knightesses are the strongest in terms of physical damage and defense, coupled with great mobility and agility. They are masters of physical attacks, being able to shape the colors they manipte into deadly weapons imbued with various elements. Perfect all-rounders that can cover any position within a team.
-----
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy Witch (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [B+]
A Higher-Ranking variant of the Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy who has been assigned a primary job by their Queen. Witches are mischievous magic wielders that utilize Area-of-Effect magic the most. Bringing downbinations of various elements to devastate their foes with explosive attacks that can damage anything within their range. They also have the power to drain colors from foes and reinforce their own color magic, while having ess to higher tiered and destructive color magic. Good offensive ss cannons but cannot fend by themselves without proper frontline support.
-----
[Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy Priest (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [B+]
A Higher-Ranking variant of the Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy who has been assigned a primary job by their Queen. Compassionate Supporters and Healers that utilize faint and calming colors to conjure healing and buffing magic to allies. Indispensable in most teams, they keep everything together with their wonderful healing capabilities and buffs, whichbine with their soft colors to clear the mind and enhance morale in the middle of battle. Very weak by themselves andcking most offensive spells, they require protection in battle.
-----
Colora got herself three new evolution options. Knight, Witch, and Priest for some reason! They all look rather strong, although they have their own differences. Ultimately it''s all up to her to decide. I had thought about filling gaps, but even for healers, we''ve got lil'' old White too, and then attackers are¡ everyone else.
Magicians are the twins and Brunhild, and I am an all-rounder, though my healing powers aren''t as strong as White, now that I think about it. Perhaps I could get myself a new Skill for that? Though for now, I am already pretty fine.
"So what do you choose, Colora?" I wondered.
"Hmmm¡ I don''t really know, all of them seem amazing!" Colora sighed, finishing to eat the sandwich she had in her hands, made of fried fishman fillet.
"Just pick whatever goes with you, what you''re feeling you want to be¡ Like your vibe, get it?" I asked.
"Huh, my vibe?" Colora wondered. "You know master, since I was created that I never was allowed to have my own ideas or take my own decisions¡"
Colora sighed, seemingly recalling her past. Her shiny rainbow eyes seemed pained with sorrow.
"I always felt like I was weak and pathetic, a mere tool created and then casted away by my creator¡ I felt hopeless and without any sort of reason to exist at all." She sighed. "I oftenmented this a lot more than you could imagine¡ eons after eons, I never thought things would one day change for the better."
"Colora¡"
She smiled sadly, looking into the stars atop the night sky.
"I am d that I had the opportunity to meet you, Master¡ Thanks to you and all the friends I''ve made already, I was allowed to experience new things and be able to realize there was, perhaps, a ce for me to have in this vast cosmos¡" She sighed. "I don''t¡ want to be weak anymore either. I want to fight, to protect my own freedom and also to protect those that showed me that there was something more in life than thinking of myself as a failure¡"
Colora suddenly decided her evolution option, as her body slowly began to glow, her appearance remained small and adorable, but she grew a few more centimeters, being as tall as my smallest of daughters such as Ailine or Vudia. But now, she was covered on a rainbow armor made out of her own wood and beautiful divine colors, flowers and leaves grew all around her armor as well, as a sharpnce was formed in her right hand, and a small shield in her left arm.
"I want to be strong, and I want to fight too! I know my creator seems to want me back, perhaps because I''ve been able to develop and evolve now¡ But I won''t let him, and I won''t sit idly as you protect me, I will fight as well!" Colora said, her hair growing beautifully long, shining with all the colors of the rainbow.
"Heh, I guess I didn''t even had to worry about you, dear. You''ve already grown." I sighed, smiling back at her. "Alright then, from now on, I''ll be counting on you watching my back, Colora!"
"Yes! dly!" Colora nodded.
I simply had not realized how much Colora had changed herself¡ Through all this time she developed way more than I imagined. She had really be a strong girl. I remember how shy she was, and how clueless she was, in a bit over a week, we''ve gone through a lot of stuff and I guess she has truly be stronger.
Ding!
[Colora] has evolved into a [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy Knightess (Divine Species)] [Rank]: [B+]!]
[All of [Colora] Stats have increased!]
[Colora] learned the [Rainbow Fairy Knightess: Lv1] Skill!]
[Colora] learned the [Divine Rainbow Wood Armor Creation: Lv1] Skill!]
[Colora] learned the [Divine Rainbow Wood Lance Creation: Lv1] Skill!]
[Colora] learned the [Unyielding Will: Lv1] Skill!]
[Colora] learned the [Divine Rainbow Lance Arts: Lv1] Skill!]
[Colora] learned the [Divine Rainbow Canvas Battle Domain: Lv1] Skill!]
[Colora] [Job ss]: [Mystic Color Druid] has changed to [Unyielding Divine Rainbow Knightess]!]
[Colora] [Subss]: [Magic Artist] has changed to [Battle Diva of Colorful Rainbows]!]
[Several Cosmic Entities nce at Colora''s development!]
[Some of them seem interested in her!]
[The Cosmic Throne [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] says she seems like a knightess fitting to protect her daughters and her personal gardener!]
[She has bestowed upon [Colora] her Divine Protection!]
Eh?! I really didn''t expect that!
.
.
.
Chapter 1804 Colora Gets The Spotlight
.
.
.
Ding!
[Colora] has evolved into a [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy Knightess (Divine Species)] [Rank]: [B+]!]
[All of [Colora] Stats have increased!]
[Colora] learned the [Rainbow Fairy Knightess: Lv1] Skill!]
[Colora] learned the [Divine Rainbow Wood Armor Creation: Lv1] Skill!]
[Colora] learned the [Divine Rainbow Wood Lance Creation: Lv1] Skill!]
[Colora] learned the [Unyielding Will: Lv1] Skill!]
[Colora] learned the [Divine Rainbow Lance Arts: Lv1] Skill!]
[Colora] learned the [Divine Rainbow Canvas Battle Domain: Lv1] Skill!]
[Colora] [Job ss]: [Mystic Color Druid] has changed to [Unyielding Divine Rainbow Knightess]!]
[Colora] [Subss]: [Magic Artist] has changed to [Battle Diva of Colorful Rainbows]!]
-----
[Name]: [Colora]
[Race]: [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy Knightess (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [B+]
[Job ss]: [Unyielding Divine Rainbow Knightess]
[Subss]: [Battle Diva of Colorful Rainbows]
[Level]: [0/80]
[HP]: [56025/56025]
[MP]: [154000/154000]
[Strength]: [51400]
[Agility]: [65100]
[Vitality]: [57400]
[Intelligence]: [85200]
[Dexterity]: [66800]
[Divinity]: [10000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv5] [Primordial Rainbow Child: Lv5] [Dao Summon: Lv5 (Dao of Colors)] [Dao Paint: Lv5] [Endless Imagination: Lv5] [Fairy Embodiment: Lv5] [Divine Color Aura: Lv5] [Talented Magician: Lv5] [Color Spirit of Nature: Lv4]
[Body Skills]: [Paint Brush: Lv8] [Automatic Self Repair: Lv8] [Rainbow Wings: Lv7] [Divine Multicolored Eyes: Lv7] [Rainbow Dryad Nature Core: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv7] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Magical Damage Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Paint Attack: Lv9] [Color Smack: Lv8] [Colorful Wood de: Lv5] [Colorful Wood Shield: Lv5] [Unyielding Will: Lv1] [Divine Rainbow Lance Arts: Lv1] [Divine Rainbow Canvas Battle Domain: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Magic Paint: Lv9] [Summon Painting: Lv8] [Scribble: Lv8] [Paint Storage: Lv8] [Colorful Enhancement: Lv7] [Colorful Curse: Lv7] [Divine Color Spirit Magic: Lv7] [Sacred Rainbow Seeds: Lv7] [Grimoire of Colors: Lv6] [Paint Enhancement: Lv6] [Canvas Expansion: Lv6] [Paint Transfiguration: Lv5] [Divine Color Nature Spirit Magic: Lv4] [Divine Rainbow Wood Armor Creation: Lv1] [Divine Rainbow Wood Lance Creation: Lv1]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Child of Colors: Lv7] [Professional Painter: Lv6] [Colorful Nature Fairy: Lv4] [Rainbow Fairy Knightess: Lv1] [Yggdrasil''s Guardian: Lv1]
[Divine Protections]
[Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil Divine Protection]
[Avable Stat Points]: [900]
[Avable Skill Points]: [750]
[Can gain 10 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
-----
Colora had grown really strong after her evolution, and her physical stats all increased by an insane amount, she was now more than capable of fighting physically and get into the frontlines. If webine this new power with her already powerful support magic, debuff magic, and summoning magic, she bes a truly frightening enemy for all our foes¡ and an incredible ally, of course!
However, there was something quite strange. I don''t remember her having¡ that Divine Protection, nor that one Title over there either¡
Ding!
[Several Cosmic Entities nce at Colora''s development!]
[Some of them seem interested in her!]
[Several Cosmic Entities see her presence and existence with greedy eyes.]
? [However, amongst some of these untrustful res, there''s a more powerful presence that has taken notice of her, intimidating the greedier ones.]
[The Cosmic Throne [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] says that Colora seems like a knightess fitting to protect her daughters and her personal gardener!]
[She has bestowed upon [Colora] her Divine Protection!]
"Woah, I got a divine protection?!" Colora was really surprised, feelingpletely bbergasted. "Why?"
"Seems like an old grandma liked you." I sighed. "This cosmic deity stuff is really new to me, but they seem to like to invest into beings that might carry their deeds across the cosmos, they are very strong but can''t interfere in everything, so they decide to take upon "divinely protected" and give them rewards and incentives as long as they do as their want¡ or something like that."
"Interesting¡" Colora seemed amazed by this new concept.
"Looks like this divine protection will help you grow even stronger and even faster, so enjoy it, girl." Iughed. "Let''s go regroup with everyone for now, let''s have a nice nigh before shit hits the fam."
"Alright! I can''t wait to show everyone my new armor andnce!" Colora said, flying around with her fairy wings.
"Hey, don''t go so fast now!" I ended having to chase her using my own wings as well.
We quickly regrouped with everyone else. We found Oro surrounded by handsome men while drinking as much as he wanted andughing even as we were soon to sh against an army of Undead.
"Celebrate, my dears! Drink as much as you want! Its all on the house today! Everyone!" Oro celebrated, raising his cup of wine as most of the people of Goldsand raised their arms and celebrated.
Oro''s servants walked everywhere, sharing wine and snacks with every single person. Today was a day of celebration due to the city being freed from the monster cmities taking over their sources of ie and more.
After all, they finally had their dungeon back where they could get seafood and all sorts of other magic ores, the salt dunes where they get their salt and also a safe trading route, andstly the oasis has been fully recovered and now it was even overflowing with a vast jungle filled with nature and life.
And to boot, a gigantic tree gave them all the shade they needed through the day, and her roots formed a powerful wall to protect everyone.
As of now, Colora had been multi-tasking with me the summoning of many new Monsters inside her Dungeon Space, preparing a gigantic army to fight the iing Undead.
Things were still uncertain even after this¡ but still, it was better if everyone was happy than the other way around, right? Maybe this was also a way for Oro to rx all the stress he felt.
Well, I might as well enjoy it too.
-----
Within the confines of the deserts surrounding the Goldsand Kingdom, the figure of a beautiful and tall elven woman d in ck armor nced at the distance, her eyes shining bright red as an endless army of the dead followed hermands.
"Destroy¡ I will destroy it all¡ Once everything is gone, there will no longer be more conflicts. Peace, finally¡ will reign."
-----
Chapter 1805 The Next Morning
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
It was around 6 AM when we had to wake up, everyone woke up with a hangover, of course. Even I who seemed mostly immune to these toxins felt slightly tired and wanting to nap for a whole week. But we''ve gotta grind our EXP for today, and finally save Elfina while we are at it. And of course, get Frank hisst Cosmic Stone within our range.
"Well maybe it wasn''t such a good idea to drink so muchst night¡!" Sighed Oro whileughing bitterly.
"You don''t say! I can''t believe even a dragon such as myself is getting all this hangover, just what were those drinks made of?" Luminousined.
"Our very unique ingredients! We use a lot of high-quality ones! Maybe not even a dragon can get them easily out of their system." Laughed Oro.
"Ugh, so this is how it feels when adults drink so much¡" Brunhild sighed.
"Agh, I''m never drinking alcohol ever again!" Said Ariant.
"Me neither, we''ve gone through enough agony." Eriant sighed.
"I think there might be some potion to deal with this¡" Frank sighed, looking through his System Shop.
However¡
FLAAASH!
"[Yggdrasil Spirit''s Rejuvenation]!" Yggdra suddenly appeared before us as we gathered around a table with Oro, easing our hangover andpletely healing it! "Do you feel better now?"
"Incredible! So this is the magical power of an Yggdrasil!" Oro said with all his energy back to him. "Very well everyone, using some magical artifacts, we''ve managed to pinpoint the iing army of Undead."
Oro showed us a map of everything rather detailed, it seems his kingdom had more artifacts than he liked to talk about. The Map showed the vast desert and a small castle that was this Kingdom.
From the far north, a massive wave of millions of red dots continued approaching, and they were going to collide in just a few hours from now. They were utterly massive as well.
Just how much Mana did Elfina used to create this many? I am fairly sure she never had so much Mana though! What in the world is happening?! I guess it is quite obvious the Genie must be giving her way more energy than she originally had.
"Elfina''s army of undead is approaching¡" Sighed Sol.
"So this whole army was made by your friend?" Asked Frank. "Are you sure she''s not just evil? If pushes to shove¡"
Sol suddenly gave a deadly re at Frank.
"Lady Elfina is a pure hearted maiden, someone with a precious and gifted heart ofpassion. She must have been brainwashed, much like how I was when I was possessed by that evil genie''s powers." Sol said. "We will save her and free Elfina from that brainwashing."
"Okay, calm down man, I hadn''t said anything bad." Sighed Frank, feeling a bit taken aback by Sol''s seriousness.
"Sorry Frank but this is not an option anymore." Luminous said. "We''ll help Elfina and free her from that power, we cannot kill her. That''s¡ not something we''ll ever allow ourselves to do."
"Okay, I get it. So it is this kind of situation¡" Sighed Frank. "Hah, sorry about that. I was just talking without thinking. I was¡ reminded of something that happened to me back when I was younger, never mind."
"It''s fine, don''t sweat it." I said. "Anyways¡"
"If I am correct, I remember you saying that Elfina didn''t had Necromancy Magic before, is this true?" Wondered Oro.
"Yeah, her powers were those of Summoning. She is the only Summoner that was born in this world since eons. They had originally kidnaped her to force her to summon more heroes from other worlds to be used as weapons. The Human Kingdom was particrly vicious about this, their bloodlines intertwined with the hero''s bloodlines and now that their powers were growing thin, they desired more." Sighed Luminous. "If it wasn''t thanks to her summoning Kireina as her first summon, she would had been exploited in there for a long while, sadly."
"Well, I am d I was able to help her out and all, though that whole incident brought us to a whole war against that Kingdom¡ Well, anyways, that''s that for now." I said. "And indeed, ording to everything we''ve investigated, Elfina has necromancy now for some reason."
"It feels as if¡ it is strange. Kireina, have you not felt this thing before?" Wondered Sol. "Her powers¡ our connection with her can easily help us sense them. Her powers seem corrupted, twisted even."
"Could the Miasma that the Genie imbued into her have transformed her summoning into necromancy instead?" Asked Fiere, Elfina''s personal maid. "I am quite concerned as well."
"Well yeah, most likely." I said. "Though¡ I can''t help but be reminded of something else, of somewhere else¡"
Elfina''s new powers didn''t seem natural, even if her summoning was corrupted, why is she only bringing undead exclusively? It is weird, right? Otherwise, it would be like dark summons, maybe, but not outright undead only.
And this presence I sense each time she draws closer¡ a presence so simr to the energy of that ursed Realm that invaded Genesis, the Netherworld, Necrotic Realm, or whatever other names it might have.
Could there be something going on between these two things? But those guys are busy with Genesis, right? Why would they bother themselves so much with another world entirely? Unless they already found out I am alive, somehow?
Only a cosmic deity capable of ncing across the cosmos would be able to notice that I am still alive¡ Perhaps the one and only Ruler of that Realm could qualify as one?
Ugh at this point I am just specting things almost baselessly¡ However, if thingse to this point, I simply can''t let it happen.
And that Demon King is really giving me bad vibes, whatever it is, that might be closely rted with these abnormal events, and probably the secret backer of the Genie for all I know.
We''ll have to tackle things one by one, but I won''t let them get ahold of this world either.
.
.
.
Chapter 1806 Preparations Before War
.
.
.
After much nning, we quickly gathered everything necessary. I told Yggdra to go all out, as she slowly began to expand her branches and roots around the entire city and formed enormous natural walls. Not only that, but she extended her roots below the sand, forming countless traps that would react to the undead getting closer and then trap them or piece them with sharp wooden spears.
Aside from that, all around the new wooden walls, over a hundred magicians of the kingdom were positioned, equipped with newly purchased Magician Equipment from Frank''s System Shop, they were holding over ten different types of staffs imbued with different elements, although mostly those strong against Undead.
Lastly, our own army merged with my monster army. There were around two thousand brave soldiers, which were boosted with dozens of stacked buffs using skills and magic, and Frank''s purchased equipment, which granted them special resistance against darkness, death, and poison attribute, which was what undead wield the most.
Their weapons were imbued with holy light as well, extra effective against Undead. White made sure to enchant them a lot with her powerful holy light magic, and so did Luminous with his even stronger Primordial Light Magic.
Silva''s monster army was already out, well, half of it. Over three thousand monsters of all types, which were already receiving the enhancements and buffs from our various abilities. there were another three thousand as backup inside the Dungeon Space, which she will summon across the battlefield whenever it is necessary.
She also acquired a brand-new Skill¡
-----
[Summon Dungeon Boss: Lv1]
As a Dungeon, you''re able to summon Dungeon Monsters, and even more, Dungeon Bosses. Each Dungeon has their own set of unique Dungeon Bosses they can summon. The Boss'' innate power depends in the strength and level of the Dungeon and the level of this Skill.
Summoned Dungeon Bosses cannot level up by themselves nor develop skills but can be better at their already acquired Abilities through practice, and if they have high amounts of Intelligence Stat, they''re able to learn patterns and evennguages, alongside sharing memories from previous incarnations of themselves, or connect each other''s minds as they exist at the same time as their own clones.
New Dungeon Bosses are unlocked with each Skill Level. All Stats of all Summoned Dungeon Bosses increase by +50% with each Skill level naturally. Additionally, their HP and MP regeneration speed increases by +25% with each Skill Level.
Avable Dungeon Bosses:
Level 1: [Giant Three Headed Lightning Eel (C+ Rank)] [Thunderous Fishman King (C+++ Rank)]
Level 2: ???
-----
This was something she got from the dungeon back then. She can now summon two bosses for now, but both of them are overwhelmingly more powerful than you can imagine. C+ Rank and above are not things that can be messed around so easily, even less when their stats grow even more as they stack with the various other boosts she has within her skills¡
And well, its not as if her Monster Summoning Skill over here hasn''t gotten any better either.
-----
[Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv5]
Skill Proficiency: 0/50000
As a Dungeon, you''re able to summon Dungeon Monsters. Each Dungeon has their own set of unique monsters they can summon. The monster''s innate power depends in the strength and level of the Dungeon and the level of this Skill.
Summoned Dungeon Monsters cannot level up by themselves nor develop skills but can be better at their already acquired Abilities through practice, and if they have high amounts of Intelligence Stat, they''re able to learn patterns and evennguages.
New monsters are unlocked with each Skill Level. All Stats of all Summoned Monsters increase by +20% with each Skill level naturally. Additionally, their HP and MP regeneration increases by +5% with each Skill Level. These effects double for Monsters below C+ Rank.
Avable Monsters:
Level 1: [Monkey Barbarian (F- Rank)], [Armored Rhino (F+ Rank)]
Level 2: [Ogre Warrior (E- Rank)], [Fire Smander (E+ Rank)]
Level 3: [Skeleton Knight (D- Rank)], [Stone Golem (D+ Rank)]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Level 4: [Lesser Basilisk (C- Rank)], [Blue Slime (C+ Rank)]
Level 5: [Cursed Treant (B- Rank)], [Abyss Spider (B+ Rank)]
-----
At Level 5, she can now summon B- and B+ Rank Monsters, Cursed Treants and Abyss Spiders, which make most of the army and are spread around the entire surroundings, most of them hiding around with traps they made with Silva''s aid using her new skill as well, the Trap Creation Skill.
Meanwhile, the rest of the army is waiting patiently in front of the nation, right in the way of the Undead that are slowly approaching. Of course, we''ve decided to stay by their side to give them morale. Ariant and Eriant are using their magic to bless the terrain using the Desert Spirits, granting us an even bigger advantage and power in the battlefield as the sands themselves will move and shape to our aid as we battle.
Of course, we cannot just show everything. I''ve decided to leave our heavy hitters, Frank and Luminous, behind us protecting the city. It was already detected that at thest moment the undead army was going to split to surround the entire city, so the other side will need their overwhelming strength the most.
"Something''s approaching." Shadrach said. "Master, can you sense it?"
The Katana that Shadrach had be began glowing with a blue me, as his appearance, made of mes emerged at my side, pointing at the distance.
"I can, it seems they''re really approaching now¡" I sighed. "Silva, bring out the monsters! Everyone else, prepare the formations taught to you all!"
Imanded everyone while flying in the skies, my wings spreading further as I nced an enormous wave of darkness approaching, they seemed united as one enormous being, but they were all Undead.
From the distance, which was now less than a kilometer, I noticed Giant Skeletons, Skeleton Knights and Soldiers, Liches, Zombies by the thousands, Specters and Ghosts, and even Chimeras made up of many monsters unified together.
And behind them all, ady d in ck armor with glowing red eyes, and long elven ears.
"We''ll make sure to get you back, my summoner."
.
.
.
Chapter 1807 The Army Of Death Approaches
-----
? Thedy d in ck armor nced at the distance, floating in midair utilizing specters that wrapped around her body and moved her around whenever she wanted. Death and Darkness wrapped her body like a dress and her eyes shed with a deep red color, unnatural of her birth. Her long blonde hair turnedpletely silver instead, as whatever "life" that once inhabited her body was nowpletely gone.
Through her body the only thing that flowed was now corrupted Mana, Miasma, and a new energy which even mutated her powers further into something she never possessed, Necrotic Energy, or Nether, as it is often called. A power bestowed upon her when she was taken over by the ck armor that possessed now her body and soul.
Her red eyes nced at the army of humans, desert elves, and beast-men with indifference, as her tireless army of the dead continued marching rapidly. Not even the heat of the desert affected them, they seemedpletely unfazed.
"Destroy them, consume them¡ Do not let any of them live¡ All of them shall be one with death, so they can finally find peace. I will¡ bring peace to this world." Elfina said, her voicepletely devoid of emotions and life her eyes shing with bright red light. "Don''t worry, you lot¡ I will save you."
Her mere words turned into magic, the Undead began transforming, shining with bright phantasmal auras and having their stats enhanced, even their skills started to be stronger and more powerful.
"OOOOOHHHHH!"
"DEATH! KILL!"
"DESTROY¡ CONSUME!"
"FOR OUR QUEEN!"
The Undead kept marching, they were not just souls created through magic, but the ancient souls of all those that had fallen through the many wars of the world of Grand Terra, bound to new rotting bodies, and given the chance to avenge their deaths on the world itself.
And at her side, behind her own shadows, a powerful presence enchanted Elfina''s powers even further, two sharp red eyes nced at the distance, Necrotic Energy flowing across the entire battlefield, boosting the Undead''s strength even further.
"Good, you''re doing excellent, Summoner." Laughed the entity, not from this world at all, but from another world enveloped in death and darkness. "You''re a good vessel. Kireina might have survived now, but we''ll make sure to kill her for good now, won''t we? You and me¡ we have more inmon than I thought, isn''t it?"
It was the arrogant and childish voice of a certain woman¡
"Yes, mdy¡" Elfina said, devoid of any free will.
"That Demon King did a nice job helping me manifest myself in this world¡ To think she managed to survive. Her allies might be still fiercely fighting my forces, but once they learn that the little hope they have for them is banished for good, all of their morale will drop. And once that happens, they shall be my force. I will y them one by one¡ and they shall be my unyielding army of the dead¡" The feminine voice started tough evilly.
She and Elfina nced as the army shed against the Undead, led by Kireina and her new allies, they began devastating the Undead one after the other with shy magic spells and skills, easily making their way, albeit slowly, towards Elfina herself.
"You''re a Queen of the Dead, why don''t you raise yourself a fitting throne instead of simply being in the air, dear?"
The voice of this mysterious entity spoke, quickly enchanting the powers of Elfina even further, and channeling her powers into hers, summoning an enormous mass of darkness, divine energy, and necrotic power, gathering, and then materializing into a titan made of bones.
Countless heads of many titans and fallen gods that had been in in a faraway battlefield began to merge together, many of these beings having already been in by Kireina''s ally. The monster''s main head was shaped like a pce made of bones, and in the center of all, a throne of bones andher had her sitting over there, watching in silence as her army made their way through the desert.
TRUMM¡! TRUMM¡! TRUMM¡!
The steps of he titan made of bones and rotten flesh echoed across the desert. The army of the Goldsand Kingdom trembled in fear before the enormous size and might of the monster.
"And of course, we''ll need strong enough guardsmen to protect your majesty." The voice spoke.
Three massive magic circles surged around Elfina''s throne, as three tall and powerful-looking skeletons wearing armor emerged. Their very auras exuding a power that vastly exceeded what Kireina and her allies could had ever expected.
"Three of my Necrotic Death Lords, I will let you borrow their power, Elfina. Make sure topletely decimate everyone with them, alright?" The voiceughed, as Elfina nodded.
The three armor-d skeletons immediately kneeled before Elfina, as they sensed the power of their master within her.
"Mdy, you''ve summoned us here for the reason we have already assumed, no?"
"Indeed, you better make sure to eliminate her and her friends. Don''t worry, this world is for weaklings, I bet they''re too weak to even stand a chance against you."
"Our forms cannot be contained as much as this ce has yet to be fully contaminated with Necrotic Energy, but even with our lowered strength, it shouldn''t be anything hard to do."
"Very well then, we shall do as ourdy says."
"This world¡ seems rather interesting. It wouldn''t be bad if we could conquer it while we are at it, for a change of phase, perhaps."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Indeed, it wouldn''t be bad at all if we could get ahold of this world. If we can make it into its core, our almighty lord shall be pleased."
"Many ripen souls flow through this world''s reincarnation cycle, if we can grab them all, our power will also grow vastly."
"A good part-time job, as some would say."
The three Necrotic Death Lords started tough maliciously, as they looked down at Kireina.
"So there she is¡ the one that escaped death."
"Sadly, you cannot escape it twice."
"Your end is near, Kireina."
-----
Chapter 1808 Destroying Thousands With A Single Move
.
.
.
I stepped forward without any time to waste, the Undead quickly greeted us with their foul rotten smell and phantasmal auras, very spooky.
"GRAAAAH!!!"
"GROOAARR!"
"OOOOHHHH!!!"
As hundreds of Undead were about to reach me, I immediately activated my new Skills, because what''s the point of getting new stuff if I never use it?
"[Cosmic Aura]!"
FLAAAAAAASH!
In mere seconds, countless of stars appeared within my surroundings, a cosmic aura of beautiful appearance appeared, resembling a spiraling part of the cosmos around me. Friends and foes surprised at the same time.
The Cosmic Aura not only boosted my stats greatly but also enchanted my Cosmic Magic the most, and my only spell so far was just Star Fall, so let us make the stars fall then.
"[Star Fall]!"
As the Undead gathered together into a gigantic mob that was about to attempt to take a bite on me, a massive mass of cosmic power gathered within the tip of my index finger, shining brighter than anything else.
It fell at light speed, and immediately exploded the second it impacted the Undead and the ground. Thankfully, I had made sure no allies were nearby, my new magic was quite dangerous.
BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!
The enormous explosion spread further around my surroundings,pletely taking over the battlefield. All Undead, from as low as D Rank to as high as B Rank werepletely consumed by the attack, the damage dealt was utterly massive.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
TRUUUUMMMMMMMM¡!
The impact was so strong it let out an incredibly loud shockwave, which blew away any other Undead that didn''t directly touched the light of Starfall, immediately being turned to ashes as well.
Of course, this wasn''t even purification, the power of the spell was so massively destructive it simply blew them into bits.
"So this is the might of Cosmic Energy¡ That damn Frank brat has this all the time?" I sighed. "Damn, I feel so jealous."
Ding!
[You have defeated [Zombie Soldiers (C+ Rank)] x253, [Skeleton Knights (B- Rank)] x185, and [Zombie Chimeras (B+ Rank)] x102!]
[You havepletely eradicated over a five hundred Undead!]
[You earned 3353000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 0 to Level 11!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained bonus skill proficiency!]
[Several skills have leveled up!]
[You earned Bonus Skill Points and Stat Points!]
"Well that felt great¡" I sighed in relief. "The first ten levels are always a breeze, but after hitting level 10, the necessary EXP always spikes¡ Well, I just need to keep killing more of these sacks of EXP before getting into Elfina, heheh¡"
As Iughed, I noticed my egos getting into action. Aquamarine, White, and ck started attacking right away. ck was flying around everywhere, shaping his body into darkness and back into his spear form and impaling countless undead on his charge, devastating the left side of the undead army.
Meanwhile, White constantly unleashed rays of purification and started setting up several holy domains where our soldiers could enter and rest and have their wounds automatically healed over time too, they were perfect shelters in the middle of this catastrophic battle.
Andstly, Aquamarine was on his Divine Beast Form, wherever he walked, ice and water erupted, freezing his surroundings, and then he utilized his sharp ws to slice through the frozen clumps of undead one by one.
"You''re doing great, keep spreading your attacks! Take as much Mana as you need from me you three!" I said.
My n was rather simple, I was just relying on them to spread my domain and our area in the battlefield while I kept over this area, watching their backs and offering them my support. Silva was with me controlling and summoning monsters, while Yggdra was offering protection to the city and healing spells to the soldiers behind me.
The army of undead were so big that if we allowed the soldiers of the kingdom to sh against them directly, half of them would easily die right away, so our n was to thin out this massive and endless mob of monsters and those few that managed to slip through our range would be taken care by the soldiers.
This way they can also begin leveling up and growing stronger, the average soldier was only around level 20, so they really need to pump up some stats and get more skill points. A simple nce quickly told me their stats were increasing as they leveled up, as this happened, we would slowly let them handle more and more, of course, with the support of my many monsters, especially the flexible Slimes, which I have mutated using my Chaos Magic into Dark Slimes, Blood Slimes, and Nightmare Slimes.
"GRUOOOOOHHHH!"
Suddenly, arge mass of undead began fusing with miasma, turning into a group of a dozen Giant Skeleton Chimeras, as big and powerful as the Bone Dragons we once fought in the Mountains.
However, I didn''t felt rmed about them at all¡
"Spirits of the Desert, please bring us your aid! [Gaia''s Fury]!"
Eriant and Eriant, who were guarding the back, quickly conjured their powerful spiritual magic, raising their arms into the skies as countless spirits of the desert emerged one after the other. Enormous arms made of sand appeared one after the other, smacking the gigantic, forty meter tall skeleton chimeras into pieces.
BAAAAM!
CLAAAASH!
CRAAAAASH!
The Skeleton Chimeras, as big as they were, couldn''t evenst a fist made from the power of the Desert Spirits and the twins amazingly high Magic Stats after having leveled so much. I have truly raised them into quite the powerhouses¡
TRUUUUUMMMMM¡!
And while I was ncing at the battlefield, I suddenly noticed a massive tremor. In the back of the Undead army, countless masses of Undead, thousands of souls, Miasma, and Nether began gathering and melding together into¡ a massive Undead Titan, as big as over a hundred meters, andpletely aberrant in appearance, holding many faces, arms, eyes, jaws, legs, tails, and other extremities stuck together.
"GRUOOOOHHHHHHH!"
And on top of the incredible aberration, I saw Elfina, sitting over a throne made of bones.
? .
.
.
Chapter 1809 {The Lady Veiled On Death}
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
-----
[Race]: [Aberrant Netherworld Chimera Titan]
[Status]: [Active], [Miasmic Boost], [Cosmic Boost], [Nether Boost], [Target of Fury: Kireina]
[Rank]: [A+++]
[Level]: [80/80]
[HP]: [700000/700000] (+100000)
[MP]: [150000/150000] (+100000)
[Strength]: [180000] (+50000)
[Agility]: [40000] (+10000)
[Vitality]: [250000] (+50000)
[Intelligence]: [40000] (+10000)
[Dexterity]: [40000] (+50000)
[Divinity]: [10000] (+10000)
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [One Million Grieving Souls: Lv--] [Undying Resentment of the Fallen: Lv--] [Endlessly Regenerating Body: Lv--] [Embodiment of Death: Lv--] [Death Element: Lv--] [Nether Element: Lv--] [Darkness Element: Lv--] [Cosmic Enhancement: Lv10] [Miasmic Enhancement: Lv10] [Nether Enhancement: Lv10]
[Body Skills]: [Phantasmal Senses: Lv10] [Soul Legion: Lv10] [Undying Chimera Body: Lv10] [Self-Division: Lv10] [Fusion: Lv10] [Netherworld Aura: Lv10]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv10] [All Element Resistance: Lv10] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv10] [Nether Absorption: Lv10]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Crush: Lv10] [Step: Lv10] [Soul Draining: Lv10] [Undead Eater: Lv10] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv10]
[Magical Skills]: [Foul Breath of Death: Lv10] [Eyes of Agony: Lv10] [Tentacles of Disgust: Lv10] [Tongue of Desecration: Lv10] [One Hundred Arms of Anguish: Lv10]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Makeshift Undead: Lv10] [Undying Servant: Lv10] [ve: Lv10] [One Million Souls of Resentment: Lv10]
[Description]
A Truly aberrant Undead made up bybining an utterly ridiculous quantity of Nether, Divine Energy, and Miasma together. It contains a million souls who are in eternal grief and anguish, a few of them had been handpicked by their creator to target an undying hate against [Kireina]. Their hate upon their deaths has been transferred into this being, making it desire revenge above all things.
Composed of countless bodies, it is near indestructible, but it contains a Nether Core which can be smashed to destroy this immense being, although it is well guarded, and near impossible to reach.
-----
By merely giving it a nce, I easily realized that thing was monstrously strong. It wasn''t as overpowered as¡ let''s say, the Desert King, but it was definitely amongst the strongest A+++ Rank Monsters we''ve ever seen. And it was constantly growingrger as it absorbed a near endless amount of Nether and Mana from within Elfina.
TRUUUMMM¡! TRUUUMMM¡! TRUUUMMM¡!
The enormous steps of the Undead Titan made themselves clear. This monster couldn''t be stopped easily. It was incredibly slow, yeah, but in a couple of minutes it would reach the city, and not even Yggdra with all her might would be capable of stopping this thing frompletely devastating the entire kingdom of Goldsand with its steps.
And¡ what with those grieving souls targeting me? Was Elfina brainwashed to hate me or something? Well, she did indeed kind of disliked me sometimes¡ but not to go as far as doing this! I am beginning to think there might be someone else than the Genie or the Demon King into all of this, someone else controlling her, perhaps.
Ding!
[The Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death] watches you with amusement.]
[She expects your death to be agonizing and entertaining.]
Huh? Who the heck is this?
Lady Veiled on Death?
This¡ really gives me bad vibes.
I really hope it is not who I think it is¡
"GROOOHHHHHHHH¡!"
The titan roar quickly brought the noise of a million agonizing souls, which began to summon thousands of more magic circles. In mere seconds, countless more undead emerged, refilling all the ces we made sure to exterminate. ck, White, and Aquamarine were doing a great job until now, but they were beginning to get too overwhelmed.
"GRAAAAHH!"
"KILL THE LIVING!"
"TAKE BACK WHAT THEY TOOK FROM US!!"
The undead began speaking, surprisingly, roaring furiously, and attacking with more intensity to the many armies of monsters Silva and I were controlling.
"Alright, I better stop messing around then¡ [Purification] + [Fireball] + [Starfall] = [Purifying Cosmic Sun]!"
FLUOOOOOSSSSHHHH!
I quickly created a new version of Overpowering Sun, which quickly amazed my allies while making even the Undead stop their march and nce at the scene as their skeletal jaws dropped on the ground.
"Whoever is watching me right now¡ Do you truly believe I am scared of your threats?!"
FLAAAASH!
I sent the [Purifying Cosmic Sun] straight into the middle of the newly summoned army of dead, impacting it and then exploding into a massive shockwave. The undead were stronger than before, but due to having added Purification this time, the enormous power of the impact waspletely devastating.
BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM¡!
An even more massive explosion happened, and suddenly, several chain explosions started to emerge one after the other as well,bining with the previously massive explosion!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The entire undying army of the dead began to dissipate, turningpletely into ashes as they only left behind their magic crystals, which I started to grab utilizing Telekinesis and saving them inside my Item Box.
Ding!
[You have defeated [Zombie Soldiers (C+ Rank)] x332, [Skeleton Knights (B- Rank)] x92, and [Zombie Chimeras (B+ Rank)] x84, and many other Undead!]
[You havepletely eradicated over a five hundred foes!]
[You earned 3840000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 11 to Level 14!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained bonus skill proficiency!]
[Several skills have leveled up!]
[You earned Bonus Skill Points and Stat Points!]
"Good enough."
I continued flying across the battlefield while keeping an eye watching over the Titan advancing and summoning more Undead, quickly regrouping with White, ck, and Aquamarine, as I brought out Colora and Shadrach, who quickly started to fight the surrounding Undead while I mounted Aquamarine on his Divine Beast Form.
Every time our army managed to push through the endless army, more and more continueding. The only way to end this was by confronting Elfina herself, but I don''t think we were ready yet. I wanted to get more EXP out of this first, especially the weaker soldiers in the back.
However, this battle was nothing like the war against the humans back then, we were fighting apletely different foe, a monstrous and senseless one, we could not impart fear into them to make them retreat either.
It was like fighting a force of nature.
Ding!
[The Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death] mocks your attempt at surviving this.]
[She assures you that there will be no hope for you nor your allies.]
"You again?!"
"GRUOOOOHHHHH¡!"
Suddenly, the titan began summoning something different...
Those magic circles were as big as fifty meters each!
.
.
.
Chapter 1810 Four Calamities
.
.
.
The Undead Titan even had the power to channel Elfina''s magic and unleash even stronger Summons out into the world! And those magic circles were tremendously big as well, each one being around fifty meters long! What in the world is that thing summoning?!
FLAAAASH!
Four gigantic monsters emerged from the Magic Circles, they resembled enormous and aberrant undead chimeras. One looked like a bird, another like an aberrant zombie dragon, the second like snake, and the fourth was an undecipherable mass of flesh and tentacles, with countless eyes.
Ding!
[The Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death]ughs as she channels her Divine Powers into her vessel, summoning Four Cmities!]
[The [Soul Reaping Underworld Crow: Lv84 (Rank: A+)] has been summoned!]
[The [Flesh Feasting Netherworld Dragon: Lv91 (Rank: A+)] has been summoned!]
[The [Life Swallowing Giant Snake: Lv89 (Rank: A+)] has been summoned!]
[The [Endless Aberrant Mass of Rotten Corpses: Lv86 (Rank: A+)] has been summoned!]
So she summoned them?! This Supreme Divinity is taking over Elfina? Is this why she has Necromancy to begin with?! So it wasn''t just the damn Miasma corrupting her powers, there was a second agent in this whole thing!
And when I looked at the summons stats, they were rather strong, all of them were A+ Rank! Not as strong as the Titan itself, but they were as powerful as that Fishman King we fought yesterday.
However, instead of fighting us head-on. The Four Giant Undead Chimeras immediately started moving to separate directions! The Bird and the Dragon started flying and immediately attempting to reach the city of Goldsand, while the Snake and the Mass of Tentacles were going for a pincer attack, wanting to surround the city from the skies, and left and right.
"You bitch, you really want to destroy that damn city?!"
Ding!
[The Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death] is delighted by your rage!]
[She says there won''t be anything that you can do to stop the inevitable.]
"We''ll see about that¡"
I can shapeshift my body, but my ability to self-divide myself and be in multiple ces at the same time is not possible right now. I simply don''t have that power anymore. For the moment, I can only rely on the allies I''ve been helping to grow stronger all this time.
I can, however, expand my soul and separate it into different phantasmal forms which can help me control other vessels, such as the many monsters at our disposal thanks to Silva''s summoning powers and my own Chaotic Beasts.
However, I will still need everyone''s cooperation.
"Brunhild, Ariant, Eriant! Take down that Snake at all costs! Fiere, and Sol, help Luminous and Frank take down the Bird and the Dragon! I''ll go after that tentacle thing." I told my friends. "I am counting on all of you! My Monsters will support you, I can control them using my Phantasmal Aura!"
"Roger that!" Brunhild said valiantly. "It is time to fight a big shot all by ourselves!" Brunhild channeled her powerful Magic Aura as her Mana continued flowing out of her body almost endlessly. Countless Magic Circles began being created one after the other.
"We shall not disappoint you, Kireina-sama! We''ve been growing stronger all this time for a reason!" Ariant said.
"This is it, sis! Leave it to us Kireina-sama! The Spirits are by our side!" Eriant said.
Both twins were already surrounded by hundreds of tiny spirits which came to aid them, not only desert spirits, but fire spirits and even water spirits emerged near them.
"We''ll make sure to shoot that thing down." Fiere said, her magic arrows quickly began to create themselves around her aura one after the other, generating a beautiful arc.
"Alright, Kireina, we''ll be counting on you then! Hold the army off while you''re at it!" Sol said, jumping into action.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You don''t have to tell me that to remind me!" I faced a thousand Undead rushing towards us.
ck and White immediately loaded themselves with my own Mana and Divine Power, as they started to activate their special Skills, Light, Void, Darkness, and Chaos emerged within the two of them, while Aquamarine led me towards the Undead army, freezing everything within his surroundings.
"[Cosmic Aura]!"
FLASH!
My Cosmic Aura emerged once more, as I gathered the Cosmic Essence naturally flowing through it, even if it was very little, and then channeled it inbination with several other skills into ck and White.
"[Cosmic ck Hole]!"
Bybining their power together, and even the Path Jewel of [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration], I was able to conjure an utterly powerful Divine Technique!
TRUUUUUMMMMMMM¡!
Space began to distort itself at an incrediblyrge area, as it began to shatter and form a massive ck hole of over a kilometer of size, sucking inside everything that it found within its surroundings. Hundreds if not thousands of Undead met their end immediately, and the ck Hole was so powerful it ended damaging the sneaky Tentacle Aberration and even the Titan''s legs!
BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM¡!
"GRUOOOHHHH¡!"
The Titan roared in agony as not only its rotten body, but its very soul was hurt by that enormous attack, and the powerful [Endless Aberrant Mass of Rotten Corpses] agonized as half of its body disappeared in mere seconds, its slow body getting caught in the cosmic attack!
CLAAAAASH!!!
The enormous Titan suddenly fell into the ground, temporarily being unable to move towards the city. I somehow managed to pull this through!
"GRYYYSSHAAAAAAA!!!"
However, the [Endless Aberrant Mass of Rotten Corpses] wasn''t going to sit idle, even with half of its bodypletely gone, it quickly began to regenerate it at an insanely fast pace, ncing back at me with great fury.
"Come on, you betterst a bit longer. I''ve got way more than that where that came from." I said with a grin. I immediately felt a furious Divine Aura emerging from within the Undead Titan.
Ding!
[The Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death] is shocked by your powers!]
[She never expected you to have regained them so fast!]
Yeah, I imagined you would be shocked.
-----
Chapter 1811 Overwhelming Victory & The Necrotic Death Lords
.
.
.
Ding!
[You havepletely eradicated over a thousand foes of Ranks from C to B+!]
[You earned 4640000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 14 to Level 16!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained bonus skill proficiency!]
[Several skills have leveled up!]
[You earned Bonus Skill Points and Stat Points!]
"Only two levels out of a thousand Undead?" I sighed. "You better give me a better EXP rewards, little tentacle monster."
"GRUOOOHHHHH!!!"
The angered [Endless Aberrant Mass of Rotten Corpses] rushed towards me, moving its monstrous and amorphous body, which kind of reminded me of my own transformations. I looked at ck and White, who were resting for a bit, that ck Hole took a lot out of them, so I better let them rest.
"Aquamarine, [Armor Embodiment]!"
"Alright! Gao!"
Aquamarine quickly turned into a mass of pure and crystalline water, surrounding my entire body and then materializing into a powerful blue armor, shining brightly with great power.
It resembled a regal armor Ocean Gods or Poseidon himself would wear, and it came apanied with a great boost to Water and Ice Elemental Magic.
And of course, I had a Skill just fitting for the asion:
-----
[Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts: Lv2]
A special Skill that can only be learned by those that have mastered the power of ice control and have be one with the ice spirits, whileprehending the greater meaning of the ice element. Utilizing these techniques brings a greater connection with the element of ice and the primordial queen if ice, Skadi. Abilities Power and Effects increased by +25% with each Skill Level.
Avable Abilities:
Level 1: [Reflective Ice Mirror] [Freezing Gaze]
Level 2: [Skadi''s Frost Spear] [cial Meteor]
-----
As long as I use this with Aquamarine''s boost in his armor form, this skill''s magic will be even fiercer and stronger.
And if I mix it with Chaos and Cosmic Power¡
"GRUOOOHHH!"
The [Endless Aberrant Mass of Rotten Corpses] immediately noticed the armor enveloping my body, as it quickly tried to fight back. This guy was a master of Darkness Magic and shapeshifting. The moment it got closer, its body began to shapeshift, shaping into a gigantic and monstrous fist and attempting to grab me with it.
FLAAAASH!
However¡"
"[cial Starfall Meteor]!"
Combining the power of Starfall and cial Meteor together, an enormous mass of frozen cosmic power materialized in front of my eyes, and then another, and another, and another!
"Freeze."
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The freezing star falls began showering over the aberrant monster, its body quickly beginning to freeze rapidly. The stupid strategy of grabbing me in midair as if I were a mere bug easily failed.
"S-SHAAAAAHHH¡!"
The [Endless Aberrant Mass of Rotten Corpses] started to freeze, as I quickly flew directly towards its body. Utilizing the power of [Skadi''s Frost Spear] andbining it with Chaos and Cosmic Energy together.
"[Abyssal Skadi''s Spear]!"
FLAAASH!
A spear made entirely out of Abyssal Ice, a ck colored ice made of frozen chaos and cosmic energy emerged within my hands, as I pointed it at the lovable [Endless Aberrant Mass of Rotten Corpses].
"Maybe in the past I would had struggled against A Rank Monsters, but this is not the case anymore, buddy."
I flew using my Cosmic Fairy Wings and flew around at lighting speed, shing through around the entire aberration and piercing and slicing through its entire half-frozen body. I kept the freezing effect active utilizing Aquamarine''s other skills, in conjunction with my own [Freezing Gaze]!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
"GRYYYSSHHAAAA¡.!"
However, the [Endless Aberrant Mass of Rotten Corpses] wasn''t an A Rank Monster for nothing. It conjured a storm of darkness, shadow bullets, dark spears, and red beamsing from its multiple eyes, attempting to catch me.
I intercepted most of them as I sometimes transformed into my cocoon form, rolling around the empty air and utilizing my defenses to reflect the damage and then regenerate by draining the beast''s HP and MP.
Until finally¡!
SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
"GRUUUOOOHHHH¡!"
Crack¡ crack¡!
CRAAAASH!
It finally shattered into countless of pieces!
BOOOOOMMMM¡!
Each tiny piece crumbled apart into the ground, as I swiftly collected them all inside of my Cosmic Aura which I shaped like a bag, and then ate them all, including the monster''s soul and magic crystal.
"Gulp. Hm, frozen meat is not really tasty, but I can''t be picky in the middle of a war, can''t I?"
Ding!
[You have defeated the [Endless Aberrant Mass of Rotten Corpses: Lv86 (Rank: A+)] x1!]
[You earned 5000000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 16 to Level 18!]
[All your stats have increased!]
[You gained bonus skill proficiency!]
[Several skills have leveled up!]
[You earned Bonus Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[The [Path Jewel]: [Monarch of Gluttony] Level has increased from Level 3 to Level 4!]
[The Path Jewel Stats have increased!]
[The Path Jewel has acquired new Abilities!]
[The [Path Jewel]: [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration] Level has increased from Level 1 to Level 3!]
[The Path Jewel Stats have increased!]
[The Path Jewel has acquired new Abilities!]
And even more, my two Path Jewels gained some well-deserved levels now! They got definitely stronger, and the stat bonuses they granted to me had be even beefier, they also got some new abilities and passive effects.
"Amazingly done, Master!" Colora said from my side. While I''ve been fighting this Boss, she took care of holding back the Undead army, thousands of them, all by herself. She was painting the whole desert with many colorful colors, so much that she waspletely devastating everything.
"You''ve done well as well, Colora¡ However, this is not over yet¡" I sighed, quickly seeing thousands more Undead approaching all around us.
The other three Cmities were fighting against my friends, who were barely holding them back. For now, I have to trust them and advance through the battlefield, I need to get to Elfina as quickly as possible!
Ding!
[The Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death] seems terrified of what you''ve done!]
[She never expected that you could be capable of defeating such a powerful Divine Beast at your current Power Level!]
[The Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death] begins to believe there must be something wrong with this world you''ve been reincarnated into¡]
[However, she says that she will simply have to try a bit harder this time¡]
A bit harder?!
FLASH!
And then, a ck blur suddenly emerged from the Undead Titan, reaching my back in less than a second. It was as Skeleton overflowing with Necrotic powers, wearing ck armor and holding a ck longsword.
Is this¡ a Necrotic Death Lord?!
"It appears you''ve been clinging to life for way too long." He said with a tenebrous voice. "Well, to be expected of a cockroach such as you, Kireina, the Child of Khaos."
"I was still thinking it could be someone else¡" I sighed. "But I can see now that you guys are Hel''spdogs, aren''t you?"
"Hmph, as slow as ever. You died in Genesis, yet you live in this alien world. Well, that is about to change now." He said, pointing his sword at me.
"If you think I am weaker than before, you''re up for a big surprise." Iughed.
CLAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1812 Stopping The Calamities
-----
While the armed forces of the Goldsand City were handling their own smaller groups of Undead while leveling up and growing stronger to handle even more foes, Yggdra protected the city from the iing attacks of many other winged Undead, and Luminous and Frank protected the other area of the City, Kireina decided to separate her allies into different groups to handle the invasion of Undead.
Brunhild, Ariant, and Eriant were given the task of defeating the [Life Swallowing Giant Snake], a gigantic Snake of over fifty meters of height madepletely out of ck bones, which rapidly slithered towards the Goldsand City!
"SHAAAAAHHH!"
As it went through, its ability allowed it to drain the Life Force of any living being around her, making the soldiers nearby weaken severely, only being able to stand back up thanks to Kireina''s Healing through her [Yggdrasil''s Spirit] skill and Yggdra''s healing as well as White''s spells.
However, the snakepletely ignored the small army of the Goldsand City, moving rapidly towards the city itself, it was given the simple task of destroying it at all costs!
"It is so big! Why is it moving so fast?!" Asked Eriant while flying across the skies with the aid of Wind Spirits, which transformed into countless gusts of winds.
"It is just that quick!" Ariant sighed, ncing at the snake with her eyes filled with fear.
Yet the two couldn''t falter now, they were given the important task of defeating such a behemoth, an A+ Rank monster no less! Some weeks ago they weren''t even capable of fighting a C Rank Monster.
"You two use your magic to stop it from moving!" Said Brunhild. "I will copy yours to enchant it!" The Giantess quickly took on her true size and form, being so big that her footsteps easily reached the fast gigantic snake.
"Got it!" The twins didn''t even doubted their giantess friend, channeling their magic, and calling upon hundreds of Desert Spirits all at once!
FLAAAAASH!!!N?v(el)B\\jnn
Hundreds of lights emerged all across the skies, as each spark of light was a tiny Spirit of the Desert, and even some Fire and Wind Spirits mixed in between them!
"Foo! Fooo!"
"Fuwawaahh!"
"Fueeehh!"
They all made adorable sounds, and were quite weak alone, but once theybined their strength, dozens, and then hundreds of them together¡ it was when their truest might could be shown.
"Spirits, please aid us! [Gaia''s Cage]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
A bright golden light emerged from the two twins as they were unleashed over the spirits. In mere seconds, all spirits disappeared and then reappeared all around the Snake, fusing with the entire surrounding desert area and controlling every grain of sand together, forming a gigantic constricting force that wrapped around the entire undead behemoth all at once!
CLAAAAAASH!
"SHAAAAA?!"
The furious Snake hissed angrily, realizing it was being captured by the entire desert itself! It began wiggling and struggling to free itself, but that wasn''t going to work with the amount of Mana the twins had developed through their journey, and various level ups.
RUMBLE!
The Snake struggled seconds after being caught, but it could not free itself with brute force, even less when the sands were as if they were alive. Even when it made them crumble apart, they quickly moved again by themselves, wrapping around the monster once more.
"SHAAAAAHHH!!!"
The monster quickly opened its jaws, letting out a foul, rotting breath that could sap away the lives of any being it touched!
"Careful!"
Brunhild quickly controlled the sands with the twins, and at the same time, conjured an enormous Holy Light Spell of her own creation.
"[Heavenly Cathedral]!"
FLAAASH!
A cathedral made of holy light appeared out of thin air, quickly epassing the snake''s surroundings and cancelling its foul breath attack. At the same time as it began to purify the undead!
"After the attack on my vige¡ I''ve been mastering Holy Light Magic the most for this moment. I won''t let Undead ever get to defeat us¡!" She said furiously, channeling her Divine Power and her powerful Dao of Magic and Runes, which generated countless of magic runes one after the other, conjuring a rain of attacks!
"[Heavenly Frozen Spears]!!!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
It was hundreds of spears made of Holy Ice, which started falling and piercing the massive snake one by one, slowly purifying its interior and at the same time freezing the beast, which made it even worse for the snake, as its HP and MP started going down rapidly.
"SHHYYYYAAAAAAHHHH!!!"
The Snake agonized, as it quickly began to freeze and be purified! However, its body was way too big. So it couldn''t easily die even when Brunhild and the twins went all out in their own abilities. The Snake thanked its own sturdiness and size, and quickly began to conjure countless of magic circles, utilizing itsrge supply of Necrotic energy and firing Death Beams against them.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!
Brunhild''s [Heavenly Cathedral] was barely holding back the attacks, but it was quickly gaining more and more cracks! The twins were beginning to believe that even by restraining the snake, they wouldn''t be able to stop it if it could fire such strong magic.
Until then, they realized that Brunhild''s holy light magic¡ it also brought new spirits attracted to her elemental powers.
"T-Those are¡?!" Ariant was the first to find out, she quickly pointed it to her brother.
"Holy Light Spirits!" Eriant realized it upon his sister''s words.
The two looked at one another and then nodded, letting the snake go from the sands as they channeled their power elsewhere!
"Hey, what are you doing?!" Brunhild panicked, as the Snake finally freed itself furiously standing up and then opening its enormous jaws, attempting to swallow all three of them at once!
"Don''t worry, trust us!" Ariant said.
"Unleash all the Holy Light Magic you''ve got, Brunhild!" Eriant roared.
The twins channeled all of their spiritual power, divinity, and mana together into Brunhild''s Magic Aura.
"O-Okay!!!"
Brunhild didn''t hesitated, as she unleashed a powerful beam of Holy Light!
FLAAAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1813 The True Danger Emerges
-----
"SHAAAAAAAHHH!!!"
The furious [Life Swallowing Giant Snake] roared, opening its massive jaws and attempting to swallow Brunhild and the twins in a single bite as Ariant and Eriant freed the beast from their Sand Prison to give them more room for conjuring magic.
"Hey, what are you doing?!" Brunhild panicked, wondering what they were doing! Her eyes panicked as the utterly massive jaws of the snake were approaching, about to swallow her whole.
"Don''t worry, trust us!" Ariant said.
"Unleash all the Holy Light Magic you''ve got, Brunhild!" Eriant roared.
The twins channeled all of their spiritual power, divinity, and mana together into Brunhild''s Magic Aura.
"O-Okay!!!" Brunhild didn''t hesitated, her eyes glowing brightly as they overflowed with gargantuan quantities of Mana!
Her beautiful and muscr giantess body began to tighten as she channeled the mana all around her veins and muscles, to the very core of her heart and then sent it all out!
"[Heavenly Light Beam]!!!"
FLAAAAASH!!!!
An enormous beam of light emerged from within her Staff, being fired directly towards the Snake''s open mouth and piercing through its interior!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
"SHAAAAAAAHH¡!"
However¡
"Eh?! I-It''s not enough?!"
Brunhild panicked, her strongest beam with all her magic still didn''t manage to kill the snake, as its entire body tanked the hit and merely continued, seconds before swallowing the three of them and then draining away their Life Essence to the point they would be left like dry mummies the moment they were eaten!
"Don''t worry, you did amazingly!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It is just what we needed!"
Ariant and Eriant said, as Brunhild nced back at them, her eyes opening wide.
Hundreds of beautiful, shiny creatures resembling angels emerged one after the other. They were called by the twins'' powers and Brunhild''s immense quantity of Holy Light Mana.
They were Holy Light Spirits!
"Now, join us, Brunhild!"
The twins called Brunhild to join them, as the young giantess nodded happily.
"Alright!"
The three channeled their powers and then connected them with all spirits, less than three seconds before being eaten!
"[Holy Spirit Requiem: Heavenly Sanctuary]!!!"
FLAAAAAAASSSHHHHH!!!!
An enormous light emerged, as all Spirits connected together!
Yet!
¡It was toote.
CRAAAAASH!
The massive jaws of the furious [Life Swallowing Giant Snake] closed immediately, swallowing all three of them at once! Its deadly necrotic toxins would make an easy work off their fleshy and living bodies, as they would begin eroding into juice in mere seconds after being eaten!
"SHHHHHH!"
The [Life Swallowing Giant Snake] seemed to celebrate, quickly ncing back at the City of Goldsand, itsmands were within its mind, to destroy it all and eat all living beings there!
It quickly began slithering into that direction, having dealt with the pesky flies annoying it¡
"SHHH?!"
However, a little stomachache began to annoy the powerful beast, as it began to feel slightly tired.
And then that slight exhaustion became even worse, it became agonizing pain.
FLASH!
A bright beam of light emerged from the snake''s head.
FLASH!!!
And then another from its tail.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLAAASH!
And then countless rays of light began to emerge from all of the snake''s interior, its eyes distorting in agony as it opened its mouth, and three figures emerged out of it intact!
"SHYAAAAAAGGGGGHHH¡.!"
The monstrous [Life Swallowing Giant Snake] agonizingly cried, as its entire body waspletely consumed by the powerful light of the Holy Light Spirits!
"Die already! And don''t you daree back!!!"
Brunhild furiously channeled all her Mana into the spirits once more, intensifying the light inside of the [Life Swallowing Giant Snake], which then exploded like a firework, illuminating the entirety of the desert''s battlefield!
BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!
FLAAAAAASH!
But that didn''t end there, the light became a massive beam, which was directed towards the Undead Titan, hitting another area of its body, and sting it into ashes!
CLAAAAAAASSSHHHHH!!!!
"GRUOOOHHH!"
The Titan roared in fury. Its regeneration once more being slowed down as a part of its body was destroyed with another utterly ridiculous attack.
"W-We did it¡" Brunhild sighed in relief.
"That was more intense than I imagined¡ And we stink at snake''s drool now." Eriant sighed.
"Uuegh¡" Ariant sighed.
FLASH!
The trio didn''t realized a shadow had emerged behind them, until it spoke directly at them.
"We underestimated your strength. You seem morepetent than you look superficially." A tenebrous voice spoke, as Brunhild and the twins nced back at the source of it, a tall andnky skeleton wearing lightweight ck armor and holding two purple des. "I suppose I will have to deal with you while Kireina and your otherpanions are busy."
"An Undead that can talk so fluently?! What is this thing?!" Ariant wondered.
"Be on guard! He''s¡ incredibly strong, I can feel it." Eriant said.
"Another big shot right after the snake?!" Brunhild sighed.
Brunhild and the twins quickly got themselves in guard, as the skeleton suddenly disappeared from their vision like a blur of darkness, only to reappear behind them!
His speed waspletely otherworldly!
"Watch out!" The twins called, as Brunhild barely managed to conjure a Holy Light Barrier.
CLAAAAASSHH!!!
"Hmph, not bad¡ However."
The Skeleton''s swords quickly began moving, shing and piercing through Brunhild''s magic barriers and shattering the one after the other, drawing closer and closer to her.
"A single sh from this sword will slowly kill you!" Laughed the Skeleton, managing to reach Brunhild''s skin, shing her!
SLAAAASH!
"AAAGGH¡! [H-Heavenly Beam]!!!"
FLAAAAAASH!
However, although Brunhild ended taking a strong hit which left a terrible wound in her stomach, she conjured a powerful beam of holy light, sting the Skeleton away!
"Nnngh¡?!"
BOOOOOOMMMMM¡!
The Skeleton felt surprised, his armor slowly began shattering apart as his skeletal body was revealed, his swords pulsated as they tasted the giantess blood, however.
"Heh, you''re not half-bad for being some cockroaches¡" He muttered. "However, now that you''ve been shed, your life will soon be over.
"W-What are you talking about- Unggh?!" Brunhild suddenly felt an enormous pain in her wound, as she vomited a mouthful of ck blood. Her internal body felt as if it was slowly being melted away.
"Brunhild!" Eriant panicked.
"W-What did you do to her?!" Ariant asked.
"Necro Toxin of Divine Underworld Basilisks! Her body will rot away internally slowly and agonizingly!" Laughed the Skeleton Swordsman. "And so will you two!"
-----
Chapter 1814 Teamwork Against Calamities
-----
Frank and Luminous were working diligently, enormous waves of thousands of Undead constantly were rushing to the other side of the Goldsand City. With little time to take it easy, the two constantly conjured their magics and techniques, sting hundreds of Undead with each attack.
The young Frank had a near endless supply of cosmic energy thanks to being a half-Overseer, while old Luminous held immense divine power equal to Supreme Gods, the entire world of Grand Terra supplied him with plenty of energy as he was the only god on it.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!
As they felt their Experience Points increase and Level Up, they suddenly noticed, amidst the piles of burned and destroyed undead, two enormous shadows. These shadows wereing from nowhere else than the skies themselves.
FLAAAASH!
"What the heck?! Were those things just summoned?!" Frank reacted in shock.
"T-That''s¡ Those monsters have auras not from this world!" Luminous immediately realized the true power behind the two monsters, the [Soul Reaping Underworld Crow] and the [Flesh Feasting Netherworld Dragon]!
However, although they could handle them on their own, they were simultaneously defending the Goldsand City from enormous armies of Undead, from D Rank to as high as B+++ Rank and boosted by the usage of Miasma and Cosmic Power, if that wasn''t already bad enough, these Undead all possessed arge amount of the otherworldly energy, Necrotic power!
"Yeah, I can tell, Luminous." Sighed Frank. "These guys were summoned using Necrotic Energy, that''s an unique essence from a whole other Realm than this one!"
"What?! So Elfina has summoned them?" Asked Luminous.
Frank nced towards where Elfina was, his eyes shining brightly with cosmic light as he sensed several of his soul fragments there, boosting Elfina''s power.
But aside from his soul fragments being used as "fuel" for her boosted summoning powers, there was something else¡ a powerful Divinity that was possessing her, using her as a vessel.
It was this world''s demon king, nor the Genie. Whoever it could be, it was somebody else, with a strong connection with the Necrotic Realm itself.
"No, she''s being possessed by an overpowered ghost¡" Sighed Frank, his attackspletely concentrating into fighting the Undead, as his now-talking-swordughed evilly while shing hundreds of Undead.
"GRUOOOOHHHHH!!"
"CRYYAAAAAHHH!!!"
The furious roars of the [Soul Reaping Underworld Crow] and the [Flesh Feasting Netherworld Dragon] echoed around the skies. Frank and Luminous thought they would attack them first, but theypletely ignored the two busy fighters, immediately directing their magic attacks against the city itself!
"SHIT!"
Frank couldn''t react in time, as a shower of spears made of Darkness and Death Essence began falling from the skies, impacting the Goldsand City directly!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!!
Countless explosions echoed everywhere, blowing away everything as ck smoke spread across the skies above the ruined city¡N?v(el)B\\jnn
Or so the two monsters believed, seconds before being revealed that the city was unscathed!
An invisible, thin barrier made of Luminous Divine Powers and merged into Yggdra''s very body and magic had protected everyone.
"Yggdra, well done!" Luminous said.
"Phew¡" Frank sighed in relief.
"Leave the protection of the city to me!" Yggdra said, as the gigantic tree began pulsating with Spiritual Light, regenerating the barrier in seconds.
At the same time, countless branches and roots emerged, sharp as spears, and directing themselves against the two massive monsters, the [Soul Reaping Underworld Crow] and the [Flesh Feasting Netherworld Dragon], attempting to pierce their bodies utilizing Yggdra''s powerful Life and Spirit Magic, capable of dealing heavy damage against Undead.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
However, the two Undead conjured powerful Darkness and Death Barriers of their own, easily taking the hits head-on while beginning to channel their power once more. The [Soul Reaping Underworld Crow] spread its wings menacingly, as thousands of feather projectiles started to fall like missiles, while the [Flesh Feasting Netherworld Dragon] opened its rotten and dry jaws, readying a deadly dragon breath attack!
Frank and Luminous were surrounded by thousands of Undead and taking a heavy burden, if they left their positions even for a minute, this area of the city would be overwhelmed, and not even Yggdra''s body protecting it would be able to withstand so much damage!
"Damn it, I''ll have to do it!" Frank thought. "Can Luminous withstand the whole horde for a few extra seconds?!"
Frank used to have the power to divide his soul into clones much like Kireina, helping him to be in various ces at once, but after leaving his whole Universal Realm back in his original Universe, many of these powerful and advanced techniques were impossible to utilize right now.
"Luminous¡!"
As Frank was about to tell Luminous his n¡
"[Divine Overpowering Sun]!"
FLUOOOOOSSSHHHH!
A tremendous sun emerged within the skies of the entire Goldsand City, so massively gigantic it covered the entire skies with its zing and furious glory! For a few moments, even the two gigantic Undead were left speechless, ncing at the scene in silence.
"Fall."
BOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM!!!!
"GRUUOOOORRRRRHHH¡!"
"CRYYYAAAAHHH¡!"
The massive Overpowering Sun fell in an instant, and then, impacted both the Dragon and the Bird in mere seconds, sting them away from the city!
BAAAAAMMMM¡!
The two gigantic Undead fell over hundreds of Undead over the dunes, their bodies roasted yet they still seemed to be "alive". Utilizing this opportunity, the two menacing and tenacious undead monsters began absorbing the undead around them, recovering their bodies and necrotic power!
"Don''t let them recover!" The voice of Sol echoed across the skies, as Fiere emerged right over the two Undead Titans, wings made of mes behind her, yet she still humbly wore her maid clothes.
"You don''t need to tell me!" Fiere gritted her teeth, her fiery hair and red eyes fluttering by the wind of the desert as her magic bow pointed at the struggling Undead Giants, she gathered her magic power and divinity into her arrows, and then fired with all her might!
"[Divine zing Dragon Arrow Rain]!!!"
FLUOOOOSSH!
Thousands of arrows made of mes showered over the undead, transforming into zing dragons, entangling, and then exploding around their targets!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!!!
-----
Chapter 1815 Intense Battles
-----
Just as Sol appeared and sted both Super Bosses out of the skies and into the deserts outside. The aberrant Undead started to regenerate by devouring the wandering nearby Undead. Of course, they weren''t going to let them recover right in front of their noses!
"Don''t let them recover!" Solmanded, as Fiere emerged across the skies, pointing her magic bow down into the two titanic Undead as wings made of mes helped her soar freely.
"You don''t need to tell me! [Divine zing Dragon Arrow Rain]!!!"
Fiere channeled not only most of her Mana, but also her Divinity which had been growing higher and higher in number as she leveled up and fought countless threats with everyone''s help.
The power of her Dao of Archery and her newly born Dao of mes began tobine together, generating an utterly powerful Divine Technique that transcended mere Skills!
FLUOOOOSSH!
Thousands of arrows made of mes showered over the undead, transforming into zing dragons, entangling, and then exploding around their targets!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!!!
The [Soul Reaping Underworld Crow] and the [Flesh Feasting Netherworld Dragon] werepletely unable to escape as their wings were atrophied after falling into the floor by Sol''s tremendously strong attack, and they started to be pierced by Fiere''s powerful magical arrows one after the other, enormous holes emerging in their rotting bodies.
Their bodies started to gain countless holes and burn slowly to ashes. The two beasts agonizingly roared, but their power was rather vast. They weren''t going to go down this easily. The [Soul Reaping Underworld Crow] and the [Flesh Feasting Netherworld Dragon] roared in unison, their gigantic phantasmal souls emerging out of their rotting bodies and unleashing a powerful shockwave of divinity.
TRUUUUUUMMMMMM¡!
"Unghhh¡!"
Fiere wasn''t good at defense, and the enormous shockwave blew her away into the skies, as the darkness took the shape of countless ck crows and roaring dragon jaws, attempting to devour her whole!
"Shit! [Divine zing Arrow Barrage]!"
Fiere gritted her teeth, firing a barrage of countless of Divine zing Arrows, they sted several pieces of this monstrous necrotic aura, but more and more entities began to emerge from within them! She was now fighting these beasts souls themselves!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!
"CRAAAAH!"
"ROOOAARRR!"
"There''s no end to them!" Fiere panicked.
"[Prideful re]! [zing Storm des]!"
Suddenly, a figure epassed on divine mes emerged behind her, Sol! His entire divine aura was growing wider as the Dao of Nova erupted with full power around his body, his mes danced into countless zing explosions as his sword shed away the beasts souls.
CLAAAASH! SLAAAAASH!
"GRYYYAAAH!"
"GRUOORRR!"
The two monstrous creatures roared, agonizing against Sol''s stronger mes. The mes bestowed upon the Hero of Sunlight were vastly stronger than those of Fiere, even more now as he has attained a very high level of Divinity!
"You''re persistent! [Overpowering Sun]!!!"
Sol roared with all his might, imbuing power into his legendary divine sword and then unleashing it as a gigantic, massive sun made of mes and the primary transcendent power of the Dao of Nova, and also, another Dao, the Dao of Sunlight!
FLAAAAASH!
The massive sphere of mes started descending, rapidly impacting the two aberrations and exploding, consuming everything within its surroundings!
BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!
The explosion took by surprise many other Undead, as hundreds of them perished. His attack wasn''t as strong as Kireina''s new Starfall, but it was still his strongest technique.
"GGRRRRHHHH¡!"
However, the roar of the two [Soul Reaping Underworld Crow] and the [Flesh Feasting Netherworld Dragon] echoed around the battlefield, as Sol and Fiere noticed the two Titanic Undead had yet to bepletely eliminated!
Their bodies started to merge, and so their souls, attempting to devour one another as a new chimeric monster surged from their unexpected fusion¡
Ding!
[The Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death]mends your attempt at survival¡]
[However, her desires to consume everything precious to Kireina growrger.]
[She has conjured [Divine Necrotic Fusion] into the [Soul Reaping Underworld Crow] and the [Flesh Feasting Netherworld Dragon]!]
[Both Beasts have merged into [Soul Feasting Netherworld Draconic Crow: Lv100 (S- Rank)]!]
Both Sol and Fiere suddenly were visited by these strange Soul Book messages, the same ones Kireina saw as a daily basis! The two were shocked, as it was the first time a Cosmic Entity interacted with them.
"W-What?! A Supreme Divinity?! Lady Veiled in Death?! Who''s that?!" Fiere asked in confusion.
"I have no idea, but she''s targeting not only Kireina, but all those precious to her¡ Which means she really wants to destroy everything here!" Sol said, grasping his sword tightly. "Watch out, it''sing!"
The newly formed S- Rank monster quickly made its own presence rather clear, with the heads of a crow and a dragon and with four wings, winged and with scales, the monstrous chimeric aberration took flight once more, reaching the skies in seconds and attacking both Fiere and Sol at the same time!
"CRAAAAAH!"
"ROOOOAAR!"
Thousands of feather projectiles started falling towards Goldsand and Fiere and Sol, while the dragon head unleashed a dragon breath, all at once!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!
"RAAAAAAH! [zing Shield]!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Sol unleashed a gigantic shield made of his own mes, protecting himself and Fiere from the storm of attacks, as he saw down below that Luminous barrier and Yggdra''s shield made of branches and roots was already beginning to shatter, Yggdra in specific started to decay, as her own branches began to rot away!
"Unnnggh¡! My branches¡!" Yggdra cried. "Their power over the element of Death has increased way too much! I can barely hold on¡!"
"Damn it¡!" Luminous roared. "Sol, Fiere! Stop the Undead army for us, let''s switch in!"
Sol nced back at Luminous as he nodded. He was strong, but he had to understand his own limits. He quickly princess carried Fiere with his arms, flying down into the battlefield with her.
"Uwaaah! Wait! Don''t carry me like thissssss¡!"
As Fiereined, Sol conjured yet another powerful [Overpowering Sun], burning away all the Undead in the vicinity!
BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Now, Frank, Luminous! We''ll hold them off!" Sol said.
"Yeah, leave it to us!" Fiere said.
-----
Chapter 1816 Against The Fused Calamities
-----
As Sol and Fiere started unleashing a sea of mes against the Undead Armying from the city''s rear, Frank and Luminous wasted no time, immediately flying towards the Chimeric Undead Fusion and deal with it immediately!
FLAAAAASH!
"[Divine Primordial Light Magic]: [Heavenly Judgement Stakes]!!!"
Luminous glorious Primordial Light Dragon body unleashed its truest power now that he was finally given the time to free himself from all these tasks of protecting the city. His shiny golden scales started to be as bright as gold itself, as his divinity erupted with all the Daos within!
Enormous magic circles appeared on top of the gigantic S- Rank Undead, as massive stakes made of Holy Power began falling over it, piercing the chimera''s body, and then throwing it down into the floor!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH!
"CRAAAAH!"
"ROOOAAARRR¡!"
The chimeric beast agonized, falling into the battlefield, and crushing a few hundred undead on the way. Its entire body was stuck in the floor. The stakes worked like a powerful curse that drained their energies and paralyzed their very souls! And to make things worse, they dealt constant damage, slowly but surely purifying them.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
But that wasn''t all¡ Luminous eyes shone brightly, as he recalled the time he fought against his greatest foe so far, the powerful Evil Shadow Dragon, a being almost as strong as an S- Rank monster. Back then, he was cornered, yet by pushing his limits, he evolved into his true form, even gaining the title of [God of Grand Terra]!
And in that battle, he utilized a tremendously strong technique! Recalling such technique, he gathered gigantic quantities of Divine Power into the palm of his hands, as the transcendental power of the Dao of Primordial Light and the Dao of Holiness surged, surpassing even the Realm of Divinity as stars surged, merging into something gigantic, a massive sword of light!
"[Divine Primordial Light Magic]: [Evil Piercing Shining Excalibur]!"
The powerful de pointed at the chimeric monster, flying towards the aberration as Luminous flew directly towards the chimera! The sword easily piercing through the amalgamation of darkness and twisted souls which attempted to fight his light back!
SLAAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!!
"GRUOOOOHHHHHHHHH¡!"
However, although it was severely weakened, the beast had yet to die. Limbs and ws surged from its amorphous body, punching and shing back at Luminous as his eyes glowed bright gold, struggling to keep his sword piercing the monster''s Necrotic Core!
"You''re surely a tough bastard¡ But this is not your world! Go back to the depths of the Netherworld, where you came from!!!" Luminous roared, gathering his Mana into his jaws, as he also called for Frank. "FRANK!"
"Got it! I am already done." Frank said, a powerful Aura of Cosmic Power surged around him, even stronger than the beginner-level one that Kireina possessed, as countless of stars merged with his own sword, Gram, as an utterly space-tearing power surged from within!
"GAHAHAHA! This is it you damn brat! Let''s st it to the fucking orbit!!!" Gramughed, as his aura grew more and more monstrous, resembling a demonic beast of the depths of Outer Space!
Frank''s eyes shone brightly, with the powerful aura of a Half-Overseer, they shone with countless of stars and cosmic light, his entire being bing something else, utterly and incredibly powerful and domineering!
"Begone. [Void Terminus]!"
SLAAAAAASH!
Frank swung his de with all his force, as Luminous quickly retreated while unleashing his own Primordial Light Dragon Breath, as both attacks impacted the incredibly resilient monster!
TRUUUUUUMMM¡!
Luminous and Frank''s attack merged together, generating an utterly bizarre void that distorted space and time around them, absorbing the beast andpletely disintegrating it!
BOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!
Once the explosion''s smoke dissipated, nothing remained except a tiny cosmic fragment, which Frank swiftly brought to the palm of his hands.
"Whoever is controlling these Undead also used another fragment of my soul to power up this thing¡" Frank sighed. "But who?
He quickly absorbed the crystal, as he suddenly felt a powerful presence emerge right behind him.
"Our Lady''s name does not concern you, Half-Overseer."
It was a tenebrous and dry voice, and it came from a ck skeleton with a very tall frame, reaching up to four meters, and covered from skull to toe with ck armor, holding on his right hand a gigantic axe imbued with incredible quantities of necrotic power. The skeleton''s empty eyes glowed with fiery and intimidating blue mes.
Frank''s eyes opened wide as his Aura was unleashed on its totality, he pointed Gram at him with a furious expression, filled with wariness and without leaving a single area of his body unprotected.
"You¡ I know your kin. You''re an Undead originating from the Necrotic ne, a Necrotic Death Lord." Frank said, his eyes glowing with cosmic light.
"You''re sharp, boy." The Necrotic Death Lordughed. "Mydy has requested me to bring you to her. She has decided to make you her personal guard. Of course, as an Undead."
"Unluckily for her, I am already kind of one." Frank smiled, his right eye turned red as ck bony armor grew over his body, part of his hair suddenly turning white¡ A dreadful aura of pure death and void started to emerge from within him, as his chest glowed with his own Necrotic Core- no, it was something way better, actually.
"The Divine Protection of Null¡!" The Necrotic Death Lord was utterly shocked! "Perfect then! A battle against such a high-rank Undead will surely be entertaining!"
"I don''t think you''ll fight me alone though." Franughed, as a massive beam of light reached the Skeleton before it could ever react!
"Huh?!"
BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
The Necrotic Death Lord fell into the deserts, as his entire body was being constantly bathed in the powerful Primordial Light of Luminous!
"Ahah¡ HAHAHAHAHA! That¡ tickles."
However, the power Undead just stood up while being bathed in such overwhelming aura, his powerful Divine Soul emerging from within his body as it epassed him in a barrier, easily protecting him! His wounds? They healed in an instant.
"Luminous, we can''t beat this guy with just normal methods, we''ve gotta go all out." Frank said, a smile filled with the expectation of a good fight surged on his lips.
"Hah, I guessed so." Luminous sighed.
"Nowe at me! This is just starting! If you don''t want me to destroy your precious city, thene and try to stop me! Gahahahaha!" Laughed the Necrotic Death Lord, his enormous aura enchanting his physical strength topletely ridiculous levels.
-----
Chapter 1817 Kireina VS Necrotic Death Lord
-----
After defeating the giant mass of tentacles, Kireina nced at her new opponent, a being she had not seen in quite a while since she arrived at this world. Since she temporarily left Genesis¡ Beings that came from the Necrotic ne, entities as strong as Supreme Gods, or even stronger, the Necrotic Death Lords.
They were powerful Undead that had risen to incredibly high ranks in this ne and were selected by the Primordial Necrotic Ruler to invade other worlds and bring souls and death back to their own home world. Kireina had fought them back in Hell when she confronted them and freed the Layer of Greed from them.
The skeleton confronting her now, however, was not as weak as those underling-level ones. And was perhaps at the same level as those that served Hel very closely. His power, albeit weakened by being in a ce with little Necrotic Energy, was within the Supreme God Realm.
Tall, and wearing a ck armor with a gray-colored longsword decorated with bones and jewels imbued withrge quantities of necrotic energy and divine power, this Necrotic Death Lord seemed overflowing with killing intent.
"It appears you''ve been clinging to life for way too long." He said with a tenebrous voice. "Well, to be expected of a cockroach such as you, Kireina, the Child of Chaos."
"I was still thinking it could be someone else¡" Kireina sighed. "But I can see now that you guys are Hel''spdogs, aren''t you?!"
"Hmph, as slow as ever. You died in Genesis, yet you live in this alien world. Well, that is about to change now." He said, pointing his sword at Kireina as his empty eyes glowed with blue colored will-o-wisps.
"If you think I am weaker than before, you''re up for a big surprise." Kireina smirked, quickly summoning Shadrach to her hands and immediately intercepting the Necrotic Death Lord''s attack!
CLAAAAASH!
CRACK!
Both weapons began generating sparks, as the shing fluctuating energies of both the Necrotic Death Lord and Kireina stared to distort space around them. Kireina started activating several of her new Skills, her Chaotic Divinity beginning to growrger andrger as it expanded alongside her new Cosmic Aura.
Meanwhile, the Necrotic Death Lord kept up with his own Necrotic Aura, and of course, a bit of Comic Powering from the Cosmic Stone Fragment given to him. Kireina quickly noticed this, of course.
"Howe you have grown so strong this fast already?! It has barely been half a day since your death in Genesis!" The Necrotic Death Lord roared. His eyes filled with undeath fury!
"Only half a day? It has been over a month here." Kireina smiled. "But that''s good, I am d time is going way faster here. Let''s say this was my training arc then. [Divine cial Starfall Meteor]!"
Kireina''s powersbined with Aquamarine, who had been equipped around her body as a powerful Ego Armor, enchanting her magical powers further! Cosmic Energy and Frost Essence merged together alongside her [Starfall] and [Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts] Skills, generating dozens of massive frozen stars, falling like meteors towards the Necrotic Death Lord!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"Tch¡!"
The Necrotic Death Lord reacted quickly, swinging his massive sword around as gigantic shockwaves of death energy and necrotic power emerged everywhere, his sword easily slicing apart Kireina''s powerful attacks as he imbued cosmic power into his swings,pensating for the weakened state he found himself within a world with little necrotic energy to maintain his powers.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
While he was fighting, Kireina smiled, imbuing Mana and Cosmic Power into Shadrach as she called for his aid and powers.
"Shadrach, I''m counting on you!"
"Very Well!"
Shadrach did not hesitated even against impossible odds, his loyalty towards his Empress was unshakable. The ancient wyvern now turned into a powerful dragon katana began glowing with divine red and golden mes, as cosmic energy transformed them into blue with golden, star-like sparks.
"[Mystical Katana Arts]: [Spirit de]! [Binding Darkness]!"
SLAASH! SLAAAASH!
Kireina unleashed the powerful Mystical Katana Arts within Shadrach as her de unleashed a storm of Infernal Cosmic mes, dancing around the distracted Necrotic Death Lord as his body was wrapped on these spiritual attacks and even more, of a binding darkness that restrained his skeletal body!
FLUOOSH!
"Unngh! That sword of yours is not normal¡!" He muttered angrily. "However, mine''s neither!"
SLAAAAASH!
His sword suddenly moved on its own, shing away the Cosmic mes and then directing itself towards Kireina,unching its own body against her like a catapult!
FLAAAASH!
"Wha¡?! An Ego weapon too?!" Kireina was surprised, yet she didn''t had time to waste. "[zing de sh]! [Fiery Parry]! [Draconic Heat]!"
Kireina intercepted the Necrotic Ego Longsword with Shadrach''s powerful Skills, as she unleashed countless shes of mes, parried the blows with explosions of infernal fire, and then unleashed a shockwave simr to the heat a dragon unleashes as it reveals its powerful aura!
CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH! FLUOOOSH!
"GRAAAGGH¡!"
The Longsword itself groaned in agony, as Kireina noticed it held within countless of souls. It was something simr to an Ego, but a cheap imitation made out using Miasma and Necrotic Techniques, encapsting unwilling souls into a high-quality divine artifact.
"Hahaha! Are you forgetting of someone?!" The Necrotic Death Lordughed, as he showed up behind Kireina while she was fighting the living sword! His entire body began to unleash an endless domain of shadows as thousands of skeletons began emerging one after the other, an enormous, endless Legion! "[Endless Death Legion]! [Necrotic Domain]! Devour her, my minions! Bwahahaha!!!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Kireina suddenly found herself surrounded by Undead from all sides, she swung her sword but at the same time had to intercept the longsword. They began shing and biting her body while she moved around, zing through everything. No matter how hard she tried, she was constantly being pushed to a corner.
"Do you realize the difference in strength now, Kireina?! It is futile! Now, die as mydy desires!"
CRUUUUNCH!
However, in front of his empty eyes, half of his legion disappeared as an invisible jaw devoured them all.
"¡What?!"
Kireina started tough.
-----
Chapter 1818 Kireinas Dominance
-----
CRUUUUNCH!
In front of the Necrotic Death Lord, half of his legion of endless undead disappeared in a split second, his empty eyes filled with shock!
Amongst the things he knew about Kireina from Elfina''s memories which Hel had extracted, she had yet to awaken her Devouring powers which made her such a frightening being in Genesis.
It should had remained that way!
Yet¡
"What?! But¡ this is impossible!" As he muttered these pointless words, Kireina started tough.
"Yes! I do realize our difference in strength now, little skelly." Kireinaughed. "This is why I''ll have to wrap things up quickly for now. Thankfully, this world has offered me a variety of ways to improve myself, those include¡ leveling my own path jewels."
-----
[Path Jewel]: [Monarch of Gluttony]
[Path Jewel Level]: [4/10]
[Path Jewel EXP]: [8530/40000]
[Effects]
[HP]: [+17500]
[MP]: [+17500]
[Strength]: [+30000]
[Agility]: [+9500]
[Vitality]: [+5500]
[Intelligence]: [+9500]
[Dexterity]: [+5500]
[Divinity]: [+2500]
[Avable Abilities]
[Level 1]: [Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring] [Great Dimensional Stomach]
[Level 2]: [Gluttonous Digestion] [Devouring Attribute Damage +10%]
[Level 3]: [Endless Stockpile] [Ignore Physical Defense -10%]
[Level 4]: [Uroboros Embodiment] [Devouring Attribute Damage +25%]
[Description]
The Path that those who have made Gluttony their own power, something that belongs to their very souls and that cannot be taken away, your own power.
Devour anything that crosses your road through this Path, mercilessly and gluttonously!
Eat everything, even the heavens, thes, the stars, the gxies, and the universe!
The only limit is the one you make for yourself.
The Path Jewel has now been enhanced with the power of the [Soul Book], its abilities had been sealed. New Abilities will unlock with each Path Jewel Level. To level up the Path Jewel, perform actions rted to them.
-----
After her Monarch of Gluttony reached Level 4, it gained a new Ability whichplemented with all other abilities, an ability that Kireina had actually not seen in this Path Jewel before, somethingpletely brand new.
Her Aura of Chaos and Cosmos materialized, as a massive and grotesque snake emerged around her, with countless eyes and small tentacles around its body, it was constantly devouring its own tail, wrapping around Kireina¡
"[Uroboros Embodiment]"
"SHAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!"
Uroboros roared furiously, as it suddenly stopped biting its tail, opening its gigantic maws as the endless Legion tried to regenerate, only to be devoured once more!
CRUUNCH! CRUUNCH! CRUUUUNCH!
"T-This power¡! Ah! Why am I trembling?!" The Necrotic Death Lord realized. "Is this¡ such an absolute power to devour everything¡ the thing we feared the most about her¡! Even my ancient, unshakable soul is trembling in fear?!"
The skeleton himself could not believe his own body and soul as they stared to tremble in utter fear! If he could sweat, he would be sweating bullets right now!
Kireina, albeit looking younger than her Genesis appearance, smiled with the same, predatory smile as before. The journey in this world might had seemed as if it had turned her softer¡ but the all-devouring empress that made even beings above her feel fear was here and had never gone anywhere!
"You pathetic little piece of shit. Do you dare go against the Supreme Goddess of Primordial Chaos and Eternal Demise and expect me to go easy on you?!" Kireina said with an angered face, her eyes opening furiously as they shone bright red! "I''m gonna eat you, and all of your damn world!"
Her words were not a joke, they were true! Even more fear reached the skeleton, as he couldn''t even move! He quickly attempted to attack back, but could only see as his entire swarm of undead, which he had carefully raised over thousands of years began disappearing.
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRAAAASH!
"Y-YOUUUU! As if I were to fear a damn worm!!!" Roared the Necrotic Death Lord, as he quickly called back his longsword and shed against Kireina!
CLAAAAAASH!
Kireina''s eyes quickly noticed he had grown suddenly weaker. She was right, devouring that legion was actually a way to weaken him. Necrotic Death Lords relied on something simr to a Divine Realm inside of their souls to grow stronger, such a realm wasposed of the many souls they ate.
Which means that¡ as she ate them, she gained part of his powers while he lost his! It was somethingpletely insane to think about, as nobody within the realm he originated could do something so easy as to devour another''s powers.
"Oh, you better fear it." Kireinaughed. "[Divine Embodiment: Cosmos & Chaos]!"
FLAAAAAASHHH!!!
Kireina''s entire body suddenly changed its elementalposition, turningpletely into pure chaos and cosmic energy. Taking the form of Uroboros himself, she opened her gigantic snake-like jaws and bite through the Necrotic Death Lord''s powerful Aura!
? CLAAAASH!
"Nnnnggghhh¡!" The Necrotic Death Lord struggled but fought back, millions of souls converged into his shing attacks as they appeared like countless ghosts attempting to trap Kireina within a of souls. "I will seal your demonic soul! [Unshakable Myriad Soul Sealing Chains]!"
FLAAAASH!
The chains wrapped around Kireina, trying to hold her still! It seemed they began to drain away her very life, mana, and even her soul, weakening her severely! She seemed to struggle as the Necrotic Death Lord finally thought he had her!
"Hah¡ Hahahaha!"
"Eh?"
However, sheughed.
"Rubbish."
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
The chains suddenly began disappearing into pieces, as an endless mass of invisible jaws began to devour everything around her. Kireina''s Mana and Health regenerated instantly as she absorbed it from Mana from the chains she ate and even the Skeleton in front of her! And her HP? Well, it regenerated easily as she used her own Mana to heal herself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"This can''t be possible¡!" The Necrotic Death Lord cried. "Lady Hel said you had lost most of your powers!"
"From where did that bitch got that info? Elfina? Well, since she went missing I''ve grown like a hundred times stronger." I sighed. "Honestly¡"
"Silence!!"
The monstrous Necrotic Death Lord roared in utter fury, incapable of resisting Kireina''s insolence anymore as his entire body began overflowing with Necrotic Essence, his longsword unleashing a powerful aura made of millions of despairing and agonizing souls!
"I''ll end you!"
"Do your worst."
-----
Chapter 1819 One-Sided Beat Down
-----
The Necrotic Death Lord was filled with phantasmal fury. His weakened body and soul suddenly surged with everything he had. His mission was to y Kireina, and it was given to him not by just Hel but his Supreme Leader, the one that governed the Necrotic ne. He simply couldn''t fail. Even if he had to sacrifice all his strength he was going to y her and end her damned life once and for all!
Ding!
[The Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death] praises your bravery and asks you to y Kireina at all costs.]
[She bestows upon you power from the Primordial Entity within the Necrotic ne, which has decided to intervene through her!]
"Ahhh!"
The Necrotic Death Lord saw those messages whisper into his very mind, as he smiled within his soul, as hecked lips. His entire soul grewrger and more monstrous, a small fragment, a piece of something, was given to him!
FLAAAASH!
"Oh?"
Kireina who was about to intercept his blows was surprised when he saw him change, his entire appearance evolved, as if he had leveled up several times and reached his next stage! His armor became more monstrous and terrifying, his sword grew even longer, with more decorations, and his skull formerly white colored now turned ck, as blue mes covered it entirely.
"FINALLY! I''ve be a Necrotic Death Overlord¡!" Laughed the Skeleton Knight, all of his capabilities had grown tremendously in front of Kireina! "Now¡!"
"[Primordial Chaos Starfall]!"
But Kireina was faster. While he celebrated his sudden evolution, dozens of massive spheres of chaos and cosmic essence began falling over him consecutively!
BOOM!
"Nnggh¡!"
BOOOM!
"Y-You¡!"
BOOOOMMM!!!
"Tch¡! [Phantasmal de Arts: Endless Death shes]!!!"
"[Cosmic Infernal Dragon Breath]!"
As the Necrotic Death Overlord was about to unleash his powerful Phantasmal de Arts, Kireina channeled all of Shadrach''s powers andbined them with her own Cosmic and Divine Essences, generating his Draconic Soul and materializing it, as Shadrach opened his jaws and unleashed a devastating breath attack!
FLUOOOOOOSSSHHH!
"T-This is¡!"
The Necrotic Death Overlord felt overflowed, as he began swinging his de constantly while unleashing several shes made of necrotic energy.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
The cosmic mes easily overpowered them, consuming it all as Kireina had also added the power of her Level 10 [Purification] Skill into the mix, amplifying the destructive power.
"Why my attacks¡ are not working?!" Muttered the Necrotic Death Overlord, realizing he was using everything he had, even his Cosmic Energy.
Yet¡ why was his Cosmic Energy so little now that he thought about it? He should had have way more! The fragment he held was small but still.
And then he realized, quitete, that Kireina had been absorbing his powers all this time through thebination of a passive Gluttony Aurabined with her Chaos and Cosmic Auras. HP Drain and MP Drain working together to allow her to even drain Cosmic Energy now that she could make it flow through her body.
"YOUUUUU!"
The furious Necrotic Death Overlord rushed towards Kireina, as the two started shing in an amazing, divine show of swordsmanship. The swords shed intensively as sparks of necrotic energy, cosmic essence, and divinity exploded everywhere!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
The Necrotic Death Lord''s sword unleashed powerful phantasmal mes that devoured Kireina''s soul and energy, but Kireina drained it all back from her foe while swinging her sword gracefully and carefreely. From left, right, above and below, several shing attacks tarted raining down on the skeleton, his movements became duller¡
SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
FLASH!
Kireina charged more power into Shadrach, as a smile surged in her lips while she swung him horizontally, an enormous shockwave of cosmic mes erupted¡!
"[Draconic Infernal Storm]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
"Unnggh¡! [Necrotic Domain]! [Netherworld mes Cage]!!!" The angered skeleton fought back with his own set of techniques, generating a domain to keep himself buffed while attempting to cage Kireina and her mes with his own set of unique mes.
FLAAASH!
"Oh, interesting." Kireinaughed, her entire body beginning to burn into ashes.
"Hahh¡! I''ve finally caught you! Stop acting cocky, this is the end of you!" Roared the Necrotic Death Overlord.
"Oh? Do you really think so?" Laughed Kireina. "I have yet to attack."
"Huh?!"
The skeleton quickly realized Kireina had been charging her katana technique all this time, until ultimately¡!
"[Chirijiraden: Raging Inferno]!"
SLAAAASH!
She swung her de horizontally, shing the entire cage of phantasmal mes as a raging inferno of mes erupted everywhere, generating a massive tornado that shaped itself into a roaring dragon!
"ROOOOAAAARRRRR!"
"W-Wha¡?! Is there any limit to your damn powers?!"
"Oh? These aren''t even my own, it is my buddy Shadrach here!"
Kireina mocked the skeleton, as she directed the mes towards the Necrotic Death Overlord!
"Burn him, Shadrach! [Soul Devouring Infernal de: Hellfire Dragon]!!!"
FLUOOOOOSH!
The massive tornado of mes took the shape of the furious Shadrach as he channeled his very soul into it, roaring wrathfully as he engulfed the skeletonpletely, giving him no time to escape at all!
"T-This can''t be¡! I am¡! A glorious¡! Overlord!!!"
BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!
The Necrotic Death Overlord struggled, but ultimately waspletely swallowed by the attack, his entire body being turned into ashes as the only things left were a tiny blue-colored jewel and his own Necrotic Death Core.
Kireina caught them both, sighing in relief. She had been pushing herself to her limits this entire time and felt exhausted. Overusing the Path Jewels brought great exhaustion to her soul, but now that she had these prizes and some level ups, her stamina and vitality quickly recovered.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ding!
[You have in [Necrotic Death Overlord: Lv?? (??? Rank)] x1!]
[You earned 25000000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 18 to Level 25!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You Earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[Your HP, MP, and Stamina have been fully restored!]
[Several Cosmic Deities have gazed upon your great performance!]
[The Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death] seemspletely furious at your victory!]
"Elfina, don''t worry, I''ll free you from this damn bitch!"
Kireina continued cleaning the Undead Armiesing forward while pushing straight towards where Elfina was!
-----
Chapter 1820 Brunhild And Ariant & Eriant VS Necrotic Death Lord!
-----
While Kireina was fighting her opponent, anky skeleton wearing ck armor and wielding two swords had appeared before Brunhild and the twins Ariant and Eriant.
"Heh, you''re not half-bad for being some cockroaches. However, now that you''ve been shed, your life will soon be over."
If Kireina was here in the flesh she would had immediately recognized him as a Necrotic Death Lord, or an Overlord, depending in the ranking.
Brunhild and the twins naturally felt confused about this individual, they had no idea who the heck he was, but they were certain he was an incredibly high ranked Undead.
"W-What are you talking about- Unggh?!" Brunhild suddenly felt an enormous pain in her wound, as she vomited a mouthful of ck blood. Her internal body felt as if it was slowly being melted away.
"Brunhild!" Eriant panicked.
"W-What did you do to her?!" Ariant asked.
"Necro Toxin of Divine Underworld Basilisks! Her body will rot away internally slowly and agonizingly!" Laughed the Skeleton Swordsman. "And so will you two!"
The wound inflicted into her stomach when she attacked the Necrotic Death Overlord with her magic ended bing worse than she imagined. If it wasn''t because her body was that of a resilient Giantess, she might had already fallen.
Divine Underworld Basilisks were powerful, high ranked Necrotic Beasts of the Necrotic Realm, their power was incredibly high and they upied a high position in the food chain. Their favorite method was using their Necro Toxin to make their foes fall apart into pieces, melting even souls before devouring what was left behind.
And this particr Necrotic Death Lord loved to utilize these tricks to y his foes. Fully knowing that he was fighting living beings this time, he quickly came with the idea of melting them from the inside out.
"Some sort of toxin?!" Ariant muttered.
"Damn it! Brunhild! Are you alright?" Eriant cried.
"E-Eriant¡!" Brunhild muttered, barely keeping herself afloat using magic and the aid of the Wind Spirits.
"Ahh, it is always fun to see someone struggle until their veryst moments of life! But I better hurry." Laughed the Necrotic Death Lord, epassing himself with his unique Poisonous Netherworld Aura and rushing towards the twins, swinging both of his poisoned swords at them. "You two are next! Just stay STILL! Bahahahaha!"
"Stop! Don''te any closer!" Roared Ariant, furiously conjuring his magic as hundreds of spirits gathered together. "[Gaia''s Shield]!"
FLAAAASH!
Several gigantic shields made of hardened rock, ores, and crystals emerged one after the other, as Eriant quickly helped his sister while constantly healing Brunhild to keep her alive, surrounding her with Holy Spirits.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Rubbish!" Laughed the Necrotic Death Lord, as he swung his swords horizontally and vertically, shing apart each Gaia''s Shield in mere seconds!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAAASH!
"Gahahahah! Perish slowly, like your friend shall do!"
Theughing maniac of a Necrotic Death Lord rushed forward, the twin''s incapable of conjuring enough magic as they started intercepting his blows utilizing their own scimitars, swords specifically wielded by people of the desert.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
However, the incredible physical strength, agility, and overpowered speed of the Necrotic Death Lord easily overwhelmed the two of them, who were fighting in perfect synch, and even then, were beingpletely destroyed.
"[Phantasmal Aura]! [Endless Death Sword Dance]!"
The Necrotic Death Lord didn''t even held back, summoning his own Phantasmal Aura as it generated thousands of hands with their own phantom swords, and then attacking the twins from all sides!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
"How much can you resist?! How much can you struggle?!" Laughed the Necrotic Death Lord.
Ariant and Eriant quickly conjured Spirit Magic while dodging and parrying blows in midair, moving around gracefully by utilizing their nimble bodies of Desert elves.
"[Spiritual Sandstorm]!" The twins synchronized their Mana into a single conjuration as a massive sandstorm suddenly emerged in front of the Necrotic Death Lord''s face, blowing him away!
"Huh?!"
FLUOOOOSH!
The gigantic mass of wind and sand lifted him all the way up into the skies, as he started rotating while being shed away by the wind and sand spirits angrily attacking him!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"Hah, so even the spirits fight for you!" Heughed. "Yet¡ it is useless! [Necrotic Shockwave]!"
FLAAAAAAASH!
An enormous shockwave of necrotic miasma emerged out of the skeleton''s body, shaking the entire sandstorm attack, and killing all the spirits within in mere seconds, making it dissipate in an instant!
BOOOOOMMM!!!
"Not bad, not bad, but you''ll need more than that to kill me, kids." Heughed. "Ah, and check your bodies, I left some gifts there¡"
"Eh?!"
"Ah!"
The twins quickly realized both of them had a sh in their bodies. Ariant had one on his left arm, while Eriant had another in his left leg. They had not realized at all until now, as the venom started taking effect.
"Unnnggghh¡!"
"AAAGGGH¡!"
The two struggled to get a grip, the venom acting way faster than with Brunhild as it started to paralyze their internal organs and even weaken rot their own blood. Both ended beginning to vomit ck blood while their eyes got red in color.
"Uugggh¡ Aaaggh¡ B-Brother¡!" Ariant cried.
"T-This bastard¡!" Eriant muttered. "Are we really¡ dying like this now?!"
"No¡ We won''t die today! Not yet!" Brunhild roared, as she appeared behind the two. Despite the venom cursing through her veins slowly, due to her tremendous giantess body and physique, it was very slow acting on her. Nheless, her skin had be pale and her eyes were red, while she was bleeding ck blood from her wound constantly. "Not¡ yet!"
"Hoh, an admirable struggle! Now that I am done, I suppose I can sit back and rx as I see you die slowly." Laughed the Necrotic Death Lord,pletely carefreely.
"I won''t¡! I will kill you before that! I won''t let youugh at our deaths!!!" Brunhild roared, as she quickly summoned storms of lightning and winds using her magic, helping her fly and also reach the Necrotic Death Lord in a split of a second! "[Eternal Tempest]!"
FLUOOOOOSH!
-----
Chapter 1821 Brunhilds Magical Prowess
-----
"[Eternal Tempest]!"
FLUOOOOOSH!
Brunhild summoned the power of the Wind and Lightning Element as the clear skies of the desert changed in mere seconds. She began pushing herself to her limits as she started to spend all her Mana reserves without stopping.
An enormous thunderstorm and windstorm emerged, whichbination was named Tempest! And the Eternal Tempest Spell was one of the strongest Wind and Lightning Spells that Kireina taught to Brunhild!
FLUOOSH! CRAAASH!
Powerful slicing wind currents and deadly, destructive lightning strikes began raining over the Necrotic Death Lord, as the skeleton-faced bastard onlyughed at Brunhild''s struggles. Although the powerful magic was damaging his soul and body, she would need a hundred times that power to actually kill him.
"Your bravery ismendable, but you''re merely a pathetic and struggling child! Just die and we shall join as Undead together with Lady Hel!" Laughed the Necrotic Death Lord, swinging his de countless times around him, generating a barrier made of countless shing attacks that protected him from the lightning and winds!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Brunhild kept attacking with winds and lightning, as her eyes started to shine with a magical aura. Her Daos began to awaken her further as she started to decipher the power behind her opponent''s elemental magic.
"RAAAAHHH!!!"
She quickly imbued some lightning into her giant staff, as she pointed it at him. The skeletonughed, looking at her like a struggling child with no chance of winning, and lowering his guard even further.
CLAAAASH!
"It''s useless, child."
He easily parried her blow, as her staff suddenly shattered, being broken in two halves which she held with her hands while gasping for air and vomiting ck blood.
The Necrotic Death Lord walked slowly towards her, mocking her weakness as he pointed his finger at her, about to touch her forehead.
"Rest, child, your death will soone. There''s no point in being so hasty-"
"[Phantasmal Aura]! [Endless Death Sword Dance]!"
FLUOOOOOSSSSHHHH!!!
Suddenly, an enormous Phantasmal Aura surged around Brunhild, her magic quickly working into imitating the Necrotic Death Lord''s techniques as magic spells! His face as shocked as his empty eyes'' mes began to flicker.
"What¡?!"
But he couldn''t even react appropriately as Brunhild''s Phantasmal Aura suddenly changed, transforming into countless Giant Arms that wielded enormous Death Swords made of this very Phantom, and then raining its hundreds of consecutive attacks against him!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"A-Agggh¡!" The Necrotic Death Lord began to struggle for the first time! The enormous des began shattering his defenses as they even managed to sh and pierce through his powerful Phantasmal Aura, even the pseudo barrier made of sword shes was broken down!
"T-This is impossible! How did you¡?! What sort of power do you have?! A mere magician shouldn''t be capable of this!"
"I am not¡ a mere magician¡"
Brunhild''s Dao suddenly began evolving, revealing itself, a powerful Dao thatprehended everything within her surroundings,plementing the other Dao that allowed her to create Magic with utmost ease¡
This was the Dao of Comprehension!
A mere Dao with a very simple name, yet it had such a powerful effect once mixed with a magic talent capable of imitating anything the magician saw with their every eyes!
But not only imitate it¡ But improve upon it!
"[Giant Death Sword Decapitation]!"
A massive de fell down towards the Necrotic Death Lord, as he quickly jumped away from the blow, which still managed to slice through one of his arms, making him lose one of his precious swords!
CLAAAAASH!
"AAAAGH!" The Necrotic Death Lord was filled with disbelief, not only his cut arm wasn''t regenerating either, but he was suddenly trapped¡ within a domain made of ghosts?!
"[Endless Domain of Phantasmal Specters]!"
FLUOOOSH!
The ghosts roared and cried back at him, calling him an assassin. Somehow, Brunhild had managed to learn a necromancy technique, imitate it, dpose it, reconstruct it, and suddenly expand upon it into new spells! And one of them channeled the power of her foe, bringing the many souls they had tortured to torture them back.
"OOOOOHHH!"
"YOUUUU!"
"YOU POISONED MEEEEE!"
"BACKSTABBING BASTARD!"
"KILL!"
"DON''T LET HIM GOOO!"
"What?! The souls of those I''ve in!?" He muttered. "What sort of trick illusion is this?! It''s impossible a non-Necrotic Death Lord would be able to conjure this! It is merely an illusion! AN ILLUSION!!!"
The Necrotic Death Lord was incapable ofprehending what was happening, as Brunhild continued growing weaker while conjuring these spells she was creating on the spot!
the desperate skeleton started to sh away at the ghosts, killing many of them, but many more continued emerging everywhere. His face began to grow paler than he already was, only making him seempletely insane.
"My power¡ it is being drained¡!" He muttered, suddenly realizing this wasn''ting from Brunhild, but the twins which appeared behind her!
He suddenly noticed strange spirits he had never seen before, resembling tiny ghosts, skulls, snakes, insects, and even frogs. These spirits were¡ Death and Poison Attribute Spirits!
"Where did they came from?! This is¡!" As he fought to free himself, Brunhild realized the twins were here.
"Y-You''re here!" She muttered, feeling more and more tired with each second. "Those spirits¡! I knew something else wasplementing my magic¡"
"We were able to call for their aid when we least expected it. Our wounds, and the poison, as long as there are elements, spirits wille with our call¡" Ariant muttered with a smirk.
"Yeah, t-they are here to help¡! And the Poison Spirits can''t heal us, but they can slow down the venom!" Said Eriant, as her hands waved and several purple-colored spirits reached Brunhild''s wounds, making the venom expand more slowly.
"Thank you but¡! Ungh¡!" Brunhild muttered. "I am barely at my limits!"
"YOUUUUUU¡!"
FLAAAAAASH!
CRAAASH!
Suddenly, Brunhild''s spell shattered the moment she struggled to keep herself awake. As the monstrous Necrotic Death Lord emerged from within it, his entire skeleton body having begun to distort and mutate, making him resemble a beast made of bones with a single venomous sword on his jaws, working as a sharp fang. Powerful cosmic essence began overflowing from within his body¡
"No more games¡! I WILL MAKE SURE TO KILL YOU!"
-----
Chapter 1822 Overwhelming Strength
-----
As Brunhild and the twins believed their foe was soon to be defeated, the power of the cosmic stone fragment he was carrying with himself activated! The tremendous power of the cosmic energy quickly caused a monstrous mutation in the Necrotic Death Lord''s body, turning him into a monstrous, aberrant mass of bones with no resemnce to his sleek and rather gant previous appearance.
His single poisonous sword melded into his bony jaws, turning into sharp ck fangs reeking with this deadly venom, as a long tail with the shape of a spear pointed at the trio, unleashing a barrage of attacks without giving them any time to react!
"DIIEEEEE!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Unnggh¡! I have tobine these elements together¡! I¡! [Heavenly Phantasmal Barrier]!"
FLAAAAASH!
Suddenly, Brunhildbined two elements that could never get along, Heavenly Light with Death and Phantasmal Elements, fusing them even against the elements very wills, and forming a powerful, gray-colored barrier of light and darkness, which shielded her and the twins from the constant attacks!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
Crack¡ crack!
The barrier, however, even when made of these two powerful elements, could only hold for so long at Brunhild''s current state. The poison, albeit slowed down, was still hurting, and rotting away her insides.
"Damn it¡! DAMN IT!!!" Brunhild cried, tears flowing from her eyes, as she recalled her life until now.
Her vige, her father, her mother, and the promise she gave to her father that she woulde back, stronger than ever before to protect her vige. She recalled what she had heard of her mother, and all the things she aplished.
Was she destined to die protecting those she loved like her mother did?
Yet¡ something even more primal within her bloodline slowly started to awaken, within this state where her body was being pushed to her very limits, while a deadly otherworldly poison ate away her body''s life, and while she was at the verge of death¡
BA DUMP!
p¨¤§ád¨¢-¨¾?¦Í¨º¦É.§ã¨®§® Her heart started beating faster, and faster, and faster! Brunhild''s muscles started to growrger as well as her size, her veins started to get bigger and showed all over her body, and a mystical power started to emerge from within her heart.
"Unnggh¡! AAAGGH¡!"
"Brunhild!"
"Resist!"
The twins panicked as Brunhild felt an agonizing pain all over her body, her heart was beating faster and faster. The twins thought she was about to die, growing desperate and summoning the power of all the Holy Spirits they could,bining them with the Death Spirits and forming¡
TRUUUUUMM¡!
Strange, purple and ck colored spirits resembling octopuses, or twisted masses of flesh, or just floating, red-colored eyes. These spirits emanated a power very simr to someone they knew¡ Kireina!
"T-These are¡!"
"Chaos Spirits?!"
The twins put everything they had into this attack, generating a gigantic mass of Chaos utilizing the Chaos Spirits aid, and then shaping it as a deadly sword!
"Chaos Spirit Magic: [Primordial Chaos de]!!!"
SLAAAAAAASH!
The massive de emerged, piercing through the gigantic skeleton monster that the Necrotic Death Lord have transformed into, and then shing through his entire body directly!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CRAAAAAASSSHHHHHH¡!
"GRAAAAAAAGGGGHH¡!"
The monstrous Bone Chimera was sliced in half, both of his halves beginning to leakrge quantities of cosmic and necrotic energy, before the sword exploded!
BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!
However, even after an explosion that would had consumed most foes, the monstrous bone chimera remained flying! The cosmic energy of the cosmic stone fragment generated countless threads, slowly beginning to unifying the two halves, as the furious chimera started roaring furiously, biting through the twins'' defenses!
"RAAAAAGGGH! IT WON''T WORK! GRAHAHAHA!"
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Crack¡ crack¡ crack¡!
The barrier continued shattering, and shattering! The twins had no strength nor mana anymore, and were about to fall unconscious due to the venom, while Brunhild kept screaming in pain.
Everything was over!
CRAAAASH!
The barrier finally broke, as the gigantic skeleton chimera neared its jaws, about to eat the trio in a single bite!
"I SHALL FEAST ON YOUR DAMNED SOULS!!!"
"Uuuuaaagggh!"
"Nooooo!!!"
As Brunhild heard the screams of her friends, something deeper became to awaken, filling her entire body with an intense amount of heat! The weak physique she had somehow was brought to its limits due to the venom, forcing her physique to either adapt or die.
Since she was born that Brunhild''s body was physically weak. Some thought it was a curse that witches had. But it seemed to be an after effect of her immense magic potential. A defect that her mother also shared.
Yet¡ in this very specific moment, as she pushed to her limits until nothing else were to remain in her body, is when this power was born, or well, it was where it was hiding this whole time. Kireina knew it very well, many times she pointed this out.
"You know? I know a lot of other Giantesses out there, but you''re quite special. I know it, I can sense something inside of you, girl. You have yet to truly awaken that power."
Indeed, the true strength of a Giant- no, a Titan!
TRUUUUUUMMMMM¡!
A gigantic, fifty-meters-big fist emerged above the twins. Their eyes filled with shock as they simply couldn''t believe what they were seeing. Brunhild''s size had suddenly be ten times as bigger, and her fists were utterly titanic!
CRAAAAAAASSSSHHHHHH!!!!
"GRAAAAAAHHHHH¡!"
The Necrotic Death Lord waspletely sted into bone pieces, as Brunhild''s furious Titan Fist hit him with all her strength, pushing him down into the floor below, as the sands shook and every undead in the vicinity turned to ashes after being bathed in the shockwave.
"U-Unngggh¡! W-What¡! What is this?!"
The Necrotic Death Lord phantasmal soul remained, as his bones slowly began to rbine, his phantom eyes nced at the scene of a giantess falling over him with horror!
"W-Wait!"
BAAAAAMMMM¡!
Brunhild''s gray skin suddenly gained countless magical runes all around her body, which began dancing with many elements together, generating a beautiful rainbow arc behind her back. Her fists erupted with elemental magic divinity, destroying the Necrotic Death Lord with each fist!
"RAAAAAAAHHH!!!" Brunhild lost her mind in this form, screaming her lungs out as shepletely demolished the Necrotic Death Lord into smithereens!
"T-This is¡! It can''t be¡! Is she¡ the Descendant of¡?!"
BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!
Amidst his own disbelief, his very existence was annihted before he could evene to a conclusion.
-----
Chapter 1823 White To The Rescue
-----
FLAAAASH!
A floating angelic spear emerged like a sh of bright light above Brunhild and the twins, who were inside a deep crater within the sands, unconscious.
"Ahh, damn it! I barely made it in time! Resist, please!"
It was White, of course. It was one of Kireina''s gentlest Egos, a specialist in Holy Light Magic and Life Magic, an expert at healing all types of wounds. She had been extremely busy through the entire battlefield, going around with ck ying undead, healing the wounded, and assisting anybody they could.
One of the reasons why they weren''t present on Kireina''s fight was because she gave them the order to aid everyone that needed some sort of help in battle. White quickly gathered her powers and conjured several spells to heal them, while at the same time generating a Healing Zone around them.
FLAAAASH!
"[Healing Zone]! [Heavenly Healing Light]! [Valkyrie''s Sacrifice]! [Life Bestowal]!"
The situation was so bad that she had to spend her own Durability to as a sacrifice to heal them faster, a few cracks grew over her long and beautiful spear body, as she suddenly shapeshifted into an entity of pure light through her Light Embodiment Skill, her silhouette slightly resembling that of an Angel.
"Please, Brunhild! Ariant, Eriant! Don''t die¡!" She cried, extracting the venom out of their bodies, and healing their half-dead bodies.
FLASH! FLAAASH! FLAAAAAASH!
Amidst her tears of fearing to lose herpanions, the trio slowly opened their eyes, feeling slightly dizzy. The powers of Kireina connecting to White imbued enough Mana to her to maintain the healing, until they were finally healedpletely.
"Aaahh.. Huh? A-An angel?" Wondered Eriant, his eyes slightly dizzy as she saw the form White was taking momentarily, it was so beautiful it made him blush¡ yet when he blinked, she was back to her spear form.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"What''s going on? Uggh¡" Ariant groaned.
"Ah¡! Eh? Huh? W-What¡ We''re alive?!" Brunhild wondered.
The trio woke up as White sighed in relief.
"HAHHH¡ I almost lose you guys!" Sighed White. "I came toote. If I could hade earlier, I would had helped you fight that damn skeleton monster! I can''t believe those things showed up in here¡ My master had in several of them with her family back then."
"I-I see, so they have some name?" Sighed Eriant.
"Ahh, w-we need to quickly regroup with everyone else! The Undead too, are they still fighting?!" Ariant cried.
"Right¡! We don''t have much time to talk. Thanks for healing us, White!" Brunhild said.
"No problem! And yes, I will help you get there." Said White, quickly transforming into a mass of pure light and wrapping them all with herself, generating angelic wings and flying high into the skies, flying out of the hole they found themselves in.
FLAAAAASH!
"Ah, these stones were left behind¡ My mind''s so dizzy but how did we defeat him?" Eriant wondered, ncing at the Cosmic Stone Fragment and the Necrotic Death Core in her hands.
"I don''t know but¡ I saw a giant fist." Said Ariant. "Ah, Brunhild must have done it! You killed it? But how?"
"I-I don''t remember¡ My mind''s all fuzzy too¡" Brunhild sighed. "But I guess something must have¡ awakened within me. My chest feels really hot for some reason."
"For now we need to clean this army of Undead! Let''s talkter!" White said.
Over a thousand undead emerged before them, slowly making their way into the Goldsand City. Before regrouping with everyone else, they had to quickly clean this area off Undead!
¡
Meanwhile, within the other side of the Goldsand City, another fight was urring. As the Endless Undead Army was being taken care by Sol and Fiere''s zing skills and magic. Frank and Luminous had just finished ying the two monstrous Necrotic Beasts, which even after fusing together were in for good.
However, another foe had appeared, a Necrotic Death Lord with an incredible amount of resilience, even after taking both Luminous and Frank''s attacks head-on, his massive skeletal body and incredibly resilient armor resisted the damage dealt wonderfully.
"Luminous, we can''t beat this guy with just normal methods, we''ve gotta go all out." Frank said, a smile filled with the expectation of a good fight surged on his lips.
Although he seemed slightly worried, as someone that has gone through even harder challenges in the past, he was filled with the excitement of fighting a powerful foe and let out some steam.
It helped that he had just powered up by drinking a Cosmic Potion made out of his many lost Soul Fragments, powering him up even further.
"Hah, I guessed so." Luminous sighed. His entire Aura exuded from his body, generating a powerful Divine Heavenly Aura of Primordia Light,
"Nowe at me! This is just starting! If you don''t want me to destroy your precious city, thene and try to stop me! Gahahahaha!" Laughed the Necrotic Death Lord, his enormous aura enchanting his physical strength topletely ridiculous levels.
FLUOOOOSH!
The enormous aura exploded out of his body as he confronted Frank and Luminous head-on!
"[Primordial Light Dragon''s Divine ws]!"
The gigantic Primordial Light Dragon ws shone brightly with powerful holy light, unleashing a barrage of shing attacks that generated explosive rays of light, devastating his surroundings!
SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
The Necrotic Death Lordughed, intercepting the blows using his absolutely massive axe and then parrying Luminous blows with his own, shattering his scales and even some of his ws!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAAASH!
"Nnnggh¡! He''s strong¡!" Luminous muttered. "He can even destroy my scales and my ws?!" Luminous gritted his teeth, quickly regenerating more scales and ws as he began unleashing beams of light from afar!
BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!
"Hahahah! You''ll need more than that to-"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, Frank emerged in a split of a second behind the Necrotic Death Lord, swinging his sword against him with all his strength!
"You''re a bit too slow, aren''t you?"
CLAAAAAAASH!
-----
Author''s Note: Read "My World Traveling System: Harbinger of Death" to know more of Frank''s story if you haven''t yet, it ispleted and it''s ending directly ties to this.
Chapter 1824 Necrotic Death Overlord
-----
While the Necrotic Death Lord was being attacked by Luminous'' barrage of Light Beams and w Attacks, Frank swiftly sneaked behind him, his entire body being covered on scales and bone-like ck armor. His chest was overflowing with Cosmic and Nether Essence, and the very aura of Null resonated from within Frank''s very body.
"[Netherworld''s Void]!"
Cosmic Energy and Necrotic Essencebined together, as Frank unleashed a powerful sh with his Demonic Sword, Gram, a gigantic distortion of cosmic energy and necrotic energy emerged, breaking through space itself and shing through the Necrotic Death Lord''s body in two halves!
SLAAAAASH!
"Unngggh?! GRAAAAAGGGH¡!"
BAAAAMMM!!!
The Necrotic Death Lord ended falling into he desert below, with both of his body sliced in two perfect halves. Frank nced down, preparing yet another powerful blow.
"U-Unnngggh¡! Y-You can also wield Necrotic¡ energy?!"
The Necrotic Death Lord, barely managing to speak as his two halves started to turn into ashes feltpletely shocked. While he was easily able to intercept and block Luminous powerful Primordial Light, Frank was simply¡ apletely different being altogether.
"Thanks to Kireina and everyone, I''ve been able to get a lot of Cosmic Stones and I''ve regained a lot of my power. I told you I was already an undead being like you, yet at the same time, I am also within the living." Frank smiled back at the skeleton with a rather cocky smirk.
"Amazing, you were able to slice through him when I couldn''t even deal damage¡" Luminous feltpletely shocked, realizing his own strength had yet to fully mature and reach such lengths.
"It is not because you''re weak, Luminous. You''re actually very strong, but this bastard was using special Necrotic Abilities to enhance his defenses to insane levels, however, using Cosmic Energy and Netherworld Essence, an even higher-level power than Necrotic Energy, I was able to break his little trick." Frank said, as Luminous realized countless runes began breaking down over the sliced skeleton''s body.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLUOOOOSH!
Countless souls began flowing out of the runes, as if they were all being scared of Frank''s enormous and intimidating presence.
"M-My Absolute Netherworld Armor¡!" Muttered the Necrotic Death Lord,pletely shocked. "I took so many eons to make it yet you¡ you broke it so easily?!"
"I am tired of ying around, even more when there are the lives of many innocents at stake." Frank said. "I won''t let anybody die anymore on my watch, that is something I swore to myself."
Frank recalled his past, the days when he was na?ve, when he thought the world would always go his way. In those days, his perception of life was easily broken down. His family was ughtered by his enemies, and he realized he simply couldn''t take things easily, he couldn''t stop pushing forward, he gained an immense resolve after losing the most precious people in his life.
"Hahh¡ HAHAHAHA! To be expected of the one Blessed by Null!" Laughed the Necrotic Death Lord.
"I won''t let youugh anymore." Frank said, rushing towards the Necrotic Death Lord by skipping through space itself. "[Spatial Blink]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"[Abyssal Demon Catastrophe]!"
His entire body exuded an enormous, overwhelming darkness, as Gram channeled all of this power. Frank moved his sword at an incredibly fast speed, shing through the body of the Necrotic Death Lord countless times and turning him into ashes!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"GRAAAAAAHHHHHHH¡!"
As the Necrotic Death Lord cried in agony, his entire skeleton body started to be torn apart piece by piece, and then exploded into a massive explosion, shattering the surrounding Spatial Layers and making the world tremble!
BOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!
"Is it done now?" Luminous wondered. "I wanted to help you but¡ You moved too quickly."
"Hahaha, sorry about that, I just got a bit pumped up." Frankughed.
"Damn kid youpletely devastated that bastard!" Said Gram whileughing out loud. "Now- Huh?!"
FLUOOOOOSH!
However, while everyone thought the Necrotic Death Lord had died, something happened. A mass of phantasmal souls emerged, gathering. It was his own soul fused with the cosmic stone he held and his own necrotic core.
"Hahaha¡ HAHAHAH! Mdy has decided to gift me with her powers!"
Ding!
[The Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death] channels her powers with those of the powerful Ruler of the Netherworld!]
[A powerful blessing has been bestowed upon her subject, the [Necrotic Death Lord]!]
[An evolution into a greater being has begun!]
"Who is this woman supposed to be? One of Kireina''s enemies? Is she the one possessing Elfina?" Wondered Frank, as he saw in front of him a massive, gigantic phantasmal titan, made up of millions of screaming souls and covered on ck armor, with the head in the slight shape of a menacing skull.
"This power¡ I''ve attained my Rank Up! I have be a Necrotic Death Overlord!" Laughed the Necrotic Death Overlord, as his entire phantasmal presence became so big it covered the skies! "[Netherworld Domain]! [Underworld Prison]!"
FLAAAAAAASSH!
Before Frank and Luminous could even respond to his new change, the two were suddenly dragged out of the battlefield and into a pocket dimension of the Necrotic Death Overlord''s own creation, finding themselves surrounded by an arid and death-fillednd where millions of Undead Legions greeted them!
"Wee to my Necrotic Realm! This is where you two shall perish and join my Legion!" Laughed the Necrotic Death Overlord.
Every Necrotic Death Lord possessed gigantic Netherworld Realms inside of their Necrotic Cores and Phantasmal Souls. It was a simr form as Divine Realms, where they had to nurture them to grow stronger and improve their cultivation. Of course, it was different in the meaning that for them to grow stronger, they had to devour souls, life, and other undead as well, which all were assimted into their own world.
"This is¡ A Netherworld Realm?!" Asked Luminous. Due to his elements, he immediately felt weakened here, and such weakening only got more severe with each passing second.
"You''re one resilient bastard, but this is not going to stop me." Frank said with a serious voice. "Luminous, let''s go all out!"
"Hah, fine then!" Luminous'' entire presence began growing bigger and bigger, as he generated his own Divine Aura and Divine Domain!
FLAAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1825 Frank And Luminous Might!
-----
Luminous and Frank found themselves trapped within the Necrotic Death Overlord''s Netherworld Realm, which he had conjured utilizing two powerful Necrotic Spells like nothing. Upon his evolution into a higher rank of Undead, a Necrotic Death Overlord, he had acquired new powerful abilities, one of them included even merging techniques together, and conjuring them at incredibly fast speeds.
"You might have defeated me before, but now it is utterly futile! No amount of cosmic power or necrotic energy will help you as I''ve received the divinity of not only my glorious undeaddy, but the very ruler of the Netherworld! HE desires your deaths! And I shall bring your souls to HIM!" Heughed. "Now go! [Endless Undeath Legion]! Devour them all!"
"OOOOHHHH!"
"GRAAAHH!!"
"KILL!!"
"FRESH SOULS¡ DELICIOUS LIFE!"
"BLOOOOOD!"
Millions of Undead condensed into an endless sea of death itself, as it rushed towards Luminous and Frank at the same time. It seemedpletely endless and indestructible, and as it expanded more and more, the two realized it shaped as countless hands trying to grasp them.
"Behold the millions of souls I have consumed to attain this power! I have yet to reach a billion, but soon enough it shall be a reality!" Laughed the Necrotic Death Overlord. "I am sure devouring you two might even allow me to rise into a Netherworld Death King!"
"You talk a lot for being a pile of dust." Said Luminous, his eyes shing with bright golden light. "[Primordial Light Arts]: [Divine Purifying Luminosity]!"
FLAAAAAAASH!
A massive sh of bright divine light emerged from Luminous ws, spreading everywhere around the Domain of Death, and shaking his surroundings. The Undead Legion quickly began to be purified, beginning to turn into dust in mere seconds! The power that Luminous exuded was even stronger than before.
"W-What?!" The Necrotic Death Overlord was naturally shocked by this, he never expected Luminous to have this much power within him! "Y-You¡!"
He quickly sensed an even stronger presence emerging from within the very legion of undead, as Frank appeared with a st of cosmic power, destroying all of the undead easily and making his way towards the Necrotic Death Overlord incredibly quickly.
"You''re not going to escape now, aren''t you?"
"Bastard!!!"
The Necrotic Death Overlord roared furiously, while Luminous devastated his endless army of the dead, Frank began swinging his sword against the phantasmal soul countless times, shing it apart but then seeing it regenerate right back.
FLASH!
"[ck Netherworld Death Sword]!"
The Necrotic Death Overlord furiously materialized a gigantic sword made out of ck Netherworld Metal, swinging it against Frank and attempting to slice him apart just like he did to him!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
SLAAAAAASH!
CLAAASH!
Frank managed to catch the attack, but the enormous pressure and the overwhelming power the Necrotic Death Overlord continued to gain while being in this Domain made his attack incredibly powerful.
"[Primordial Light Arts]: [Sunshine Burst]!"
FLAAAAASH!
However, a massive beam of pure sunlight emerged out of Luminous hands, reaching the Necrotic Death Overlord''s sword and shattering it into pieces!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"My sword, shattered into pieces so easily?!" Asked the Necrotic Death Overlord in shock, only for his fury to help him conjure several more of those where they came from! "Drown on them then!!!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Luminous readied himself, infusing his powers into his scales and beginning to intercept each gigantic ck sword with his ws, tail, and powerful light beams, shattering them apart as he drew closer to the Necrotic Death Overlord.
Meanwhile, Frank wasn''t just standing there. He quickly summoned his second weapon, the Heavenly Spear of Light, Mercury, and pointed it at the Necrotic Death Overlord from behind, infusing Cosmic Energy into it.
"[Shining Cosmos]!"
FLAAAAASH!
The spear was suddenly taken over by the pure light of the cosmos, flying down like a ray of thunder towards the gigantic Necrotic Death Overlord and piercing through his body.
BOOOOOOOMMMM¡!
"Unnngghh¡! T-To a Necrotic Death Overlord, this is nothing!" The Necrotic Death Overlordughed, employing his own cosmic power, and generating countless stars made of death and darkness, firing them back at Frank. "[Death Starfall]!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!
Frank had to quickly defend utilizing barriers of cosmic light and hisherworld essence. The explosions were powerful enough to weaken even his cosmic barriers, this foe might be a bit too strong, perhaps¡
However, Frank noticed the Necrotic Death Overlord simply left his own spear stuck on his phantasmal body. And as the seconds passed, the power of Mercury continued growing stronger, spreading across the Necrotic Death Overlord''s phantasmal soul, and weakening him severely!
"Now, die, die- Agh! Huh?! T-This damn weapon¡ It still stuck here?! How hasn''t it fallen into ashes by being exposed to my powerful soul¡?!" The Necrotic Death Overlord felt utterly shocked.
"I am not a mere weapon, you know?!" Roared the spear back at the Necrotic Death Overlord with the voice of a bratty young girl. "Name''s Mercury, and I''ve been sucking all of your damn cosmic energy! Feeling a bit¡ lethargic now?!"
"HUH?! A-An Ego Weapon?!" The Necrotic Death Overlord desperately grabbed the spear and threw her away from him, but the damage was already done, an enormous hole on his soul constantly began spreading further, filling his soul with life while consuming his cosmic and necrotic energy and redirecting it to Frank.
"Kireina also granted my second weapon an Ego¡" Sighed Frank. "Though it seems it is a bratty girl as annoying as Gram."
"Who are you calling annoying?! I am your damn partner, man! Have some respect for me will you?" Gram asked furiously.
"Oi you two stop talking like idiots, that thing''s trying to regenerate the damage!" Said Mercury, appearing behind the two.
"I know, let''s end him." Frank nodded, grasping Mercury''s handle and imbuing his Divine and Cosmic Energies. "Luminous!"
"On it!" In the other side of the battlefield Luminous stood over a pile of millions of undead turned into ashes, as he channeled his powers, generating a gigantic holy light sword.
Both attacks from Frank and Luminous reached the Necrotic Death Overlord''s soul wound, piercing through his internal phantasmal soul and then, blowing him up into pieces!
BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!
-----
Chapter 1826 Shattered Sky
-----
Within the interior of the Netherworld Undead Castle where Elfina was sitting over a throne of bones, the presence within her shadows and body seemedpletely bbergasted. In less than a few minutes, all three of the Necrotic Death Overlords she sent to eliminate Kireina and her friends were now dead!
And these guys weren''t disposable garbage either, they were very respected, high ranked Undead sent to protect her from the Netherworld Realm, or as some call it, the Necrotic ne. The Entity''s voice grew with frustration, as she saw the several Necrotic Magic Circles that invoked them shatter apart and disappear into ashes.
These Magic Circles formed part of her Netherworld Summon Formation within this Floating Castle, which allowed her to bring more Necrotic Essence from the Necrotic ne. With the three powerful Necrotic Death Overlord being gone, their power stabilizing the formation were also gone, and so¡
RUMBLE!N?v(el)B\\jnn
The entire thing was beginning to crumble apart!
"T-This is impossible! Howe Kireina and those lowly insects following her could kill the Necrotic Death Overlord?! Even back in Genesis she wasn''t capable of doing this! W-What sort of power is this world giving to her?!" She wondered, panicking. "Damn it!"
Elfina raised her hands and quickly controlled the formation from crumbling apart. Millions of souls flowing out of the gates to the Necrotic ne repaired most of it, but its functions were still wed now, and the rate of Summoned Undead have begun to deteriorate critically.
"If Kireina was able to solo a Necrotic Death Overlord, even when he was weakened within this world¡ This means she has already grown as strong as her Supreme Goddess counterpart, and it has barely been half a day since her death?!" The entity thought. "This is¡ I suppose we cannot hold back any longer, Elfina¡"
"We''ll finally end this?" Elfina wondered. "We''ll end it all, and finally¡ We can find true peace."
"Hehehe¡ That''s right, dear. We''ll end it all. Your life included." The entityughed. "Let''s end this show once and for all."
FLAAAAASH!
Suddenly, the powers of the entity began to distort the entire Formation, which quickly began to spread across the Titan holding the castle. Both entities started fusing, forming a massive tower made of bones and flesh.
Atop the tower, a massive ck crystal emerged, with Elfina right below it, ncing at it. The Crystal emanated a powerful essence, so strong and overpowering that it distorted even space itself¡
"So beautiful¡ so this is The End." Said Elfina with fascinated eyes, which glowed bright red.
Crack¡ crack¡ CRAAAASH!
The skies themselves began rupturing apart, as enormous cracks opened in space itself, leading to an endless darkness of death. The Undead surrounding the desert were quickly turned to ashes, their souls and powers absorbed by the crystal, which continued making the Rupture in the Sky open wider.
"If I cannot kill you directly right now, Kireina, then I hope you are happy with taking half of this entire world with you!" Laughed the entity within Elfina''s shadows. "If you only died obediently, this wouldn''t had happened!"
¡
As Kireina finished killing the Necrotic Death Overlord and sighed in relief, she nced at her surroundings while destroying thousands of Undead at a time, quickly sensing that the other two Necrotic Death Overlord were in by his allies.
"Oh, they have grown way stronger than I imagined. Good thing I didn''t had to step in to help them¡" Kireina felt slightly proud of her friends. "Now, I should probably- Huh?"
TRUUUUUMMMMM¡.!
As she made her way towards the Undead Titan while ying as many Undead as she could, she suddenly noticed as the Undead all began to disappear, turning into ashes and having their souls and all energies sucked by the Undead Titan.
"What in the world is happening now?" Kireina sighed, seeing as the Undead Titan began taking root on the desert''s surface.
The monstrous Undead''s entire body started to distort and shapeshift, losing all of its humanoid shape as its bones, flesh, tendons, and other body parts stretched and formed aberrant branches and roots growing both high and deep into the ground respectively.
The entire creature took the shape of both an aberrant tree and aherworld tower, made of rotten flesh and twisting souls by the millions, all screaming in agony as they were used as materials to form¡ something greater.
FLAAAASH!
A massive ck crystal materialized on top of the Netherworld Tower, beginning to absorb all of this energy taken from the very Undead they summoned, and redirecting it as a ck-colored lightning into the skies, beginning to shatter them open.
"It''s shattering the skies¡?!"
Crack¡ crack¡ CRAAAASH!
Kireina saw as the skies themselves began rupturing apart, as enormous cracks opened in space itself, leading to an endless darkness of death. Kireina immediately realized this wasn''t a mere portal to the Necrotic Realm, but to a deeper part of this ce, a darker void.
"Master, what is that?!" Colora arrived at Kireina''s side, panicking after seeing such amotion.
"It is¡ a portal to the Nether Void, the darkest and most dangerous ce within the Necrotic ne." Kireina sighed.
"Wait, what?! Howe¡ Are they nning on letting the entire desert disappear into that?" Asked ck in surprise, emerging at her side.
"No, if I am correct¡ this would be even worse." Shadrach said. "It would consume half of this entire world, if not more. And if it is left for a while, it would simply consume everything."
"H-How do you know so much?" ck wondered.
"We learned a lot of things by battling them and eating their souls back in Genesis." Kireina said. "And well, I also ate the guy I just killed and his soul, so I got a lot of his memories and info. I''ve figured out who''s behind this, and also what they want¡ We need to regroup with everyone and stop this. The Undead are now gone, so I guess we can go all out now!"
-----
Chapter 1827 An Invasion From The Necrotic Plane
.
.
.
Just what in the world is going on?! What is Elfina trying to do now?! If everything is really like I think it is, that damn, motherfucking Hel is here and is possessing Elfina from all things! She must also be the origin of Elfina''s Undead Summoning powers.
Howe the Genie didn''t felt this was weird?! Does he just not care as long as they''re into killing us? And what''s up with the Demon King? Is he okay with utter destruction anyways? Does he even care?
Agh, well, there''s no point in wondering these things, they will simply not go answered unless we finally confront Elfina and that bitch of Hel that''s possesing her body.
After seeing the utter ridiculousness of what was happening, I quickly regrouped with all of my allies in a big party. The Undead were nowpletely gone, so there wasn''t much to worry regarding Goldsand anymore.
Nheless, we had a bigger problem to tackle now. Not only we need to stop Elfina from doing whatever she''s trying to do, but we also need to st that tower down, close the crack, and exorcise the Supreme Goddess of Death from Elfina''s body.
"I see, so that''s what''s happening¡" Luminous nodded. We spent a minute exining everything to my allies as we flew as fast as possible towards the Netherworld Tower. "It suppose this is why I felt this strange pain in my very soul. As the god of this world, I''ve grown connected even more with it, perhaps even my soul and life depends on this world''s health. We need to stop that thing before itpletely swallows Rune Terra."
"Yeah, Kireina, you said that the one possessing Elfina is a Supreme Deity, right? The [Lady Veiled on Death], or something?" Asked Frank.
"Yeah! So you also got her messages, right? It seems the Soul Book tells us whenever a Deity within the Cosmos is targeting us." I said while sighing. "Here, have these as well."
We quickly gave Frank all his Cosmic Stones we got from the other Necrotic Death Overlords, as he immediately turned them into Cosmic Elixirs and drank them. His power began overflowing even more, as he regained more of his abilities.
"Even without my Gxy Realm, with this much power, I should at least have roughly a fourth of my original strength. If we can get therge one that Elfina''s holding, I could get a fifth." Said Frank, Cosmic Energy was flowing all around his body. Quite honestly, I was a bit jealous of that power. But now that I was developing my own Cosmic Energy thanks to his intervention, even when I never really absorbed one of his cosmic stones, I feel slightly grateful too.
p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® "That should be good enough¡" Luminous sighed.
"Lady Kireina! Do you know how strong this Hel woman is? The one you were talking about that possessed your Summoner?" Brunhild wondered.
"She''s the primary reason I died back in Genesis. Well, almost. I had gone to eliminate her to her own Realm, but I ended having to take one for the whole team, and ended exploding so hard I turned to nothing." Iughed a bit. "But now that I''ve regained a nice portion of my powers, plus a lot of extra power from the Soul Book, she''s probably really afraid of what I am capable. And she hasn''t even seen half of it yet."
"Thanks to White here we were healed just in time." Sighed Ariant in relief. "Thank you for being so considerate there, Kireina-sama!"
"Yeah, we were almost dead, that damn Necrotic Death Overlord was sure overpowered!" Said Eriant. "His damn venom¡ it almost killed us."
"But we somehow won, Brunhild did it, she smashed him into bits!" Said Ariant.
"Really? Seems like you''ve awakened some sort of power." I said while smiling back at the giant girl.
"M-Me? But I don''t really remember awakening anything¡ Yet, inside f my body, I can feel something flowing¡ Must be also the reason behind all these multi-colored tattoos resembling ancient runes over my body." She sighed.
"Hmm, I can certainly feel some sort of mythical Divine Power flowing through you now." I wondered. "Have you not received any Divine Protection or something as ofte?"
"Eh? Me? Not really, I feel the same as always." Brunhild said. "Well, more stronger than before¡ like physically stronger. It feels like that curse I had in my body, which made it weaker, is now gone."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Interesting. I really wonder what''s up with her. Could the Giants living in the God''s Bone Mountains have a more mysterious background than what one can see in the surface? They''re the only Giants in the entire world of Rune Terra too, and have always lived in the Giant God''s Bone Mountains¡ I do wonder.
Now that I remember, the Gods of this world were depicted as not as Luminous, they were seen as "Titans" and although what they might have looked like depends heavily in the interpretation, some were giant animals and others very humanoid-like.
Could¡ the Giants be the descendants of the Titan Gods? The True Gods of this world that perished here for mysterious reasons? It could even exin why Brunhild''s magic is so unique, it feels really simr to the power of [Creation] that high ranked Gods and entities above possess.
Well, it is all just my own spection for now.
"That''s good then, perhaps another intense fight might finally awaken that power once more." I said with a smile. "Make sure to give your all, Brunhild! You''re our biggest asset aside from the lizard."
"Don''t call me lizard!" Luminous angrily barked.
As we reached the tower, I looked at the notifications I got before reaching the top of it and finally confronting Elfina and Hel.
Ding!
[You and your Party have in an incredible quantity of foes!]
[Calcting EXP earned¡]
[You earned 38650000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 25 to Level 32!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You Earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]
"Hel! Show yourself!" I confronted Hel, as we saw Elfina covered in ck armor and sitting over a throne of bones and phantasmal essence.
Her shadows slowly started to distort, forming into the appearance of a pale young girl with long white hair and sharp red eyes.
"Kireina! You''re finally here¡! I''ve been DYING to see you!"
"With the same terrible sense of humor as usual, huh?"
.
.
.
Chapter 1828 Confrontation
-----
Ding!
[You and your Party have in an incredible quantity of foes!]
[Calcting EXP earned¡]
[You earned 38650000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 25 to Level 32!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You Earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]
After ncing at her gains, Kireina nodded with a confident smile. She had leveled up seven times more after acquiring the EXP from all in Undead, including the shared EXP of the in Necrotic Death Overlords.
Her max level was now one hundred, so she was barely a third before her next, and probably very powerful evolution. Nheless, this boost in stats also boosted her confidence, as she led her party to the Netherworld Tower''s top trough the skies.
In there, they found her.
Elfina.
She was sitting over a throne made of bones, zombies, and ghosts, which seemed to be an Undead of its own. Her entire body was covered from head to toe with a ck Armor which emanated a deadly Necrotic Power and Miasma Essence.
And using this armor as its vessel, while also Elfina herself, there was something else, a darker, and more monstrous presence. It wasn''t even originated from this world, but from Genesis itself, where Kireina hade from.
Kireina''s new allies were all about to confront an enemy that came from her very world to kill her, it surprised them, but they simply couldn''t leave their friend fight her alone.
Even less when she was using the body of Elfina as her vessel.
"Is that Elfina?!" Frank wondered. "She''spletely covered by a terrifyingly powerful Ego Armor¡ It is parasitizing her own body and infusing her body with Miasma and Necrotic Energy¡"
"Elfina!" Luminous roared, his eyes filled with fury after seeing her being used like a tool.
"Young Lady Elfina¡ How could they use you for such a thing?!" Fiere cried, gritting her teeth. "We''ll free you, Lady Elfina!"
"Ah, the fragments of a past I want to forget." Elfina sighed, her voice, unlike always, was devoid of her energetic vibe and childishness. She seemed bored of everything, and at the same time, heartless and emotionless.
"Lady Elfina¡ Your heart feels so cold, your eyes feel so lifeless¡ What have they done to your beautiful smile?" Sol sighed.
"She''s not here¡" Fiere sensed it. "The real Elfina is not the one talking right now, it is merely an aspect of her emotions, but not the real one!"
"Well, it''s not as if we don''t know who''s behind this. HEL! Show yourself!" Kireina confronted Hel, knowing that talking directly with Elfina would be futile. Her eyes were sharp red and her nce seemedpletely lost. The girl wasn''t even present here.
Her shadows slowly started to distort, forming into the appearance of a pale young girl with long white hair and sharp red eyes. Kireina immediately sensed her. She wasn''t herepletely. But arge part of her powers and souls were summoned here through Elfina''s powers.
Could the Genie and the Demon King somehow use Elfina''s powers to summon Hel here and make Hel use Elfina as her vessel? It was the only reason Kireina could find about how she ended here out of the blue.
"Kireina! You''re finally here¡! I''ve been DYING to see you!" Helughed, her phantasmal shadow form distorted, resembling a monstrous specter, or a banshee. With long and sharp fingers, and a creepy smile.
The daughter of Loki and the one that betrayed the World of Genesis to attain the Title of a Supreme Goddess of Death and the End, and the one Kireina had intended to end since she sailed into the Miasmic Sea of Death was now here, right in front of her once more.
"With the same terrible sense of humor as usual, huh?" Kireina smirked. "It is a pity the real you is not here, I would had loved eating you alive."
"Hahahaha¡ Bwahahahahah!" Helughed. "Oh you''re such a funnyedian sometimes! You''ve onlye here to dy the inevitable. This entire world- well, perhaps only half of it? Will be swallowed by the Nether Void, and it shall be nothing but nourishment for the Netherworld Realm!"
"Not if we stop you!" Luminous roared furiously, channeling his Primordia Light Divinity and his Daos. "I will not allow an otherworldly deity to destroy the world I''ve been working hard to maintain! I have just finally maturated, this world has yet to end! It has a future¡ I saw it!"
"Huh, the only god of this world is but a pitiful lizard?" Sighed Hel. "Well, struggle as much as you want! If you ever want the world to not end, do your best!"
Helughed evilly, as Elfina quickly stood up from her throne.
CRACKLE!
Her entire throne began to shapeshift and distort around her own body, covering herpletely and then fusing into a gigantic armor of flesh and bones, Elfina couldn''t even be seen anymore, and the thing they were confronting could be said to be something like¡
"I''ve figured out a way to make this fun! Elfina has now be a pseudo Netherworld Death Queen by channeling the powers of this entire formation! I do wonder¡ can you defeat her before everything is destroyed?!" Laughed Hel.
"We sure can! And we''ll free her!" Roared Fiere, pointing her zing arrows at Elfina.
"We''ll do so!" Said Sol. "As a Knight myself, I would never raise my own hand against ady I loved, but this¡ is different! Elfina, I hope you can bear with this!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Alright!" Kireina said. "Fiere, Sol, Luminous, Brunhilda, and I will take down Elfina! Frank, Ariant, Eriant, you three destroy that ck Crystal with everything you''ve got!" Kireinamanded.
"Very well!" Everyone seemed to agree.
"Come with me!" Frank said, bringing the twins at his side by spreading his Shadows and shaping them into two hands, grabbing the twins rather forcefully.
"W-Woah! W-Wait, don''t be so rough!" Cried Ariant.
"We can fly by ourselves, you know?!" Eriant panicked.
FLAAASH!
As the three went to destroy the crystal atop the skies, Elfina began moving towards Kireina''s group
"Everything¡ I will end everything¡ And like that¡ Like¡ that¡ We''ll finally be at ease¡" Elfina soundedpletely broken, as if she was asking to be saved.
"Don''t worry dear! We''ll save you." Kireina said confidently.
CLAAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1829 Versus Corrupted Elfina
-----
Ding!
[The Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death] and the mysterious Deity [Ruler of the Netherworld] have granted [Elfina] with greater Netherworldly powers!]
[All of [Elfina] Stats have increased by +300%!]
[Elfina] mind is currently locked within her own Heart¡ she cannot respond to your voice.]
[Netherworld Chains] are binding her emotions and Heart, weaken her and find their source, and you may find a way to free her.]
The very Soul Book suddenly granted Kireina withrge quantities of information. She didn''t knew what exactly the reason behind this was, but the Appraisal Sill being at max level was perhaps the reason, as it has begun to show more information than ever before.
"Everything¡ I will end everything¡ And like that¡ Like¡ that¡ We''ll finally be at ease¡" Elfina soundedpletely broken, as if she was asking to be saved.
Kireina analyze the information she got from Elfina''s words. It was very clear that something was wrong with her mind, but this couldn''t really be true brainwashing. It felt as if her very mind and emotions were sealed, and only the worst part of her mind, the part she always hid from everyone was the only one at the surface now.
"Don''t worry dear! We''ll save you." Kireina said confidently, as Elfina''s gigantic body rushed forward.
CLAAAASH!
Her enormous bone fists impacted the floor, shattering it and then spreading countless and sharp bone spears everywhere across the floor, which grew over ten meters of height, and were all coated powerful necrotic energy.
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAASH!
"She''s strong." Fiere said. "But this is not a power that belongs to Lady Elfina! [zing Infernal Snake Arrows]!"
Fiere pointed her arrows against Elfina, unleashing a rain of fiery arrows against her. The arrows flew rapidly across the skies and reached her, exploding into countless fiery explosions.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!
"SHAAAAAHHH!"
The mes covering Elfina''s monstrous bone armor quickly began transforming into ferocious snakes, wrapping around her limbs and trying to stop her movements. But that didn''t exactly worked. Elfina suddenly conjured arge quantity of Phantasmal Power from er bony ws, fusing it with the snakes and¡n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
FLAAASH!
The snakes changed color, turning blue and purple, and then fusing into a gigantic Phantasmal me Snake! The ferocious Gigantic Snake nced back at Elfina, jumping to fight her head-on!
"What the¡?! It transformed my own attack into an Undead?!" Fiere was shocked, firing more arrows against the Snake leaping towards her.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"SHAAAAHHHH!!!" However, the snake only grewrger and stronger! It was only making things worse.
"T-This is¡!" Fiere felt surprised. "It feels as if Lady Elfina transformed this into her own Summon, her own Familiar¡!"
"Don''t bother attacking it with mes, it will only grow bigger!" Kireina said, jumping into action and quickly summoning her various powers. A powerful Cosmic Aura spread around her, and from within, a gigantic Star fell over the Snake.
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!!
"SHYAAAHHH¡!"
The snake perished quickly after, Kireina sighed in relief, but this was just the beginning. Elfina quickly waved her hands, summoning circles emerged around her as over a hundred swords made of bones and ghosts emerged.
"Die."
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
The storm of Undead Swords began hitting Kireina andpany rapidly. Everyone had to quickly evade or intercept the blows. Kireina utilized the power of White and ck to sh around her surrounding attacks while using Shadrach to sh them and make them explode into pieces.please visit
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!
"[Overpowering Nova]!" Sol roared, summoning several small white-colored Novas around him and firing them against the swords. Countless of explosions triggered in midair.
FLAAASH!
Wings made of mes surged behind him, as he swung his powerful weapon and started to sh the attacks into pieces. Fiere easily intercepted the blows using her zing arrows, while Luminous and Kireina rushed forward towards Elfina and Brunhild stayed behind, conjuring a powerful exorcizing spell.
"ELFINAAAAAA!" Luminous roared furiously, shing against Elfina as his gigantic Dragon ws were intercepted by Elfina''s bone ws.
CLAAAASH!
"I will purify all of this Death covering you!" He roared, as he held Elfina''s arms with his ws and quickly wrapped his tail around her bone armor legs, opening his jaws. "[Primordial Dragon Heavenly Breath]!"
FLAAAAAAASSSHHHH!!!
A massive quantity of light covered Elfina''s entire body. Everyon saw her bone armor slowly beginning to turn into ashes, Elfina resisted this powerful light, but she could not.
"You''ve grown¡ stronger¡" Elfina felt surprised over Luminous growth.
"I''ve realized now¡ This power I''ve attained, it is so I could save you, you damn brat!" Luminous roared, as his light quickly began engulfing everyone''s surroundings.
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!
However, was that enough?
Kireina nced at the scene. Her eyes were nervous. She didn''t wanted to go absolutely all out knowing her powers could be dangerous, she might even end up biting Elfina by ident, which could easily end up being a lethal wound.
"Hahhh¡ Hahhhh¡ T-The light¡ Aaggh¡! My head¡ It is spinning¡! It hurts¡!"
Elfina appeared over the floor. The entire Bone Armor covering her body was finally destroyed, but her powers were growing more and more unstable as she was suffering from the agony of being purified.
"ELFINA!" Sol rushed towards Elfina, as Kireina detected something!
"Wait, SOL!" Kireina rushed in front of Sol, quickly summoning her Cosmic Aura and materializing this and her various other powers, growing a hard and metallic exoskeleton armor around her and fusing it with he cosmic power and her chaos embodiment, forming a powerful shield!
"It''s all YOUR fault!!!"
Elfina cried furiously, crying blood, as a massive amount of Miasma, Cosmic Energy, and Netherworld Essence surged from her body, unleashing a gigantic beam against Sol and Kireina!
CLAAAAAASHHHHHH!!!
"Unnngggh¡! [Harden]! [Divine Authority: Virtue of Humility]!
FLAAAASH!
Kireina''s defenses strengthened even more, as everyone aside from her quickly gained powerful barriers around their bodiesposed of the power of her evolved Divine Authority of the Virtue of Humility!
BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
Elfina''s wrathful attack ended in a raging explosion, before everyone found, within the smoke left behind, that Elfina was floating in midair, her ck armor suddenly growing more and more monstrous, with sharp horns, eyes, and jaws.
"You''re so resilient¡" Elfina said with anger in her voice, pointing her Skull-tipped staff at Kireina. "If I hadn''t summoned you, nothing of this would have happened, KIREINA!"
"Heh, seems like you''ve got a grudge with me you need to adress, Elfina?" Kireina smiled back at her, as Aquamarine covered her body and formed an armor over her body. "Very well, tell me everything that is troubling you, girl!"
-----
Chapter 1830 Overwhelming Strength
-----
Elfina''s ck Necrotic Miasmic Ego Armor was growing more monstrous by the second, covering her body until nothing but her eyes could be seen through her skull-shaped helmet. Her shoulders resembled the skulls of goats with sharp horns, and a crown made of metallic ck thorns grew around her helmet.
Her phantasmal powers shaped slowly and transformed into a powerful, overwhelming cape that even connected with her own Cosmic Aura, channeling the powers of the Cosmic Stone within the armor.
"You''re so resilient¡" Elfina said with anger in her voice, pointing her Skull-tipped staff at Kireina. "If I hadn''t summoned you, nothing of this would have happened, KIREINA!"
"Yes! Tell her everything you feel, don''t hold back a single thing, Elfina!" The voice of Hel echoed within the chambers, as Elfina confronted Kireina while furiously.
"Nothing¡ This suffering¡ T-The blood¡ the people screaming¡ The tears¡ If it had only ended¡ with my death¡ Maybe everything could have been stopped¡ Maybe there could have been a better ending¡" Elfina muttered, her aura only grew more and more monstrous with each passing second.
"Heh, seems like you''ve got a grudge with me you need to adress, Elfina?" Kireina smiled back at her, as Aquamarine covered her body and formed a beautiful armor around her body. "Very well, tell me everything that is troubling you, girl!"
"You think¡ this is a joke?! Do you think this is¡ That this is A LAUGHING MATTER?!" Elfina furiously said, as her tenebrous Staff started glowing with powerfulbined energies of Divinity, Mana, Netherworld Essence, Miasma, and even Cosmic Energy!
FLAAAAASH!
"[Cosmic Tears]!!!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Suddenly, the space around Elfina distorted as countless masses of cosmic energy gathered one after the other, they were her very tears which flowed from her eyes, which emerged behind her within her aura, the tears seemed like a concentration of all the energies within her, flying directly towards Kireina and everyone else like deadly bullets!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Sol and Fiere were shielded by Kireina as she decided to leave behind her tiny body and transform, quickly erging her body and taking the shape of a gigantic and monstrous armor-covered butterfly. However, the Cosmic Tears were incredibly strong, even as she protected them, Kireina felt them piercing through her body and exploding constantly.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Fuck. Even Aquamarine''s defenses are not enough?!" Kireina wondered. "Elfina¡!"
Kireina didn''t wanted to go all out, but she quickly realized that there was no helping it. She had to beat the shit out of her own summoner before she could even give Kireina the opportunity to free her from her current state.
"Fine, you leave me no option, let''s fight fire with fire then!" Kireina roared, pushing forward and suddenly shapeshifting once more, her entire body began transforming into the vey embodiment of Chaos and Cosmic Light, and then¡ Light itself as well! A distortion of three powerful elements appeared, shaping into the slight form of a beautiful butterfly, while her hair grew wider, forming enormous tentacles filled with countless eyes.
"[Divine Embodiment]: [Chaos]! [Cosmos]! [Purifying Light]!"
FLAAAAASH!
The powerful Light of Chaos and Cosmos shone brightly, as Elfina found herself trapped within a small Domain made out of Kireina''s own body.
"[Phantasmal mes] + [Holy mes] + [Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts] + [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star] + [Starfall] = [Abyssal Chaos Blight Starfall]!"
TRUUUM! TRUUUM! TRUUUM! TRUUUM!
All around Kireina, her entire surroundings began to distort as the powers of many Skills being temporarily fused happened, the skillsbined into a brand new power, a technique thatbined several of these elements together, zing stars made of Abyssal Blight mes appeared, all of them beginning to rain over Elfina mercilessly!please visit
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!!
"AAAGGHHH¡! S-Such malicious power¡!"
Elfina couldn''t defend against Kireina''s incredibly powerful technique, her barriers were easily shattered into pieces one after the other, and her armor began finally taking some damage. Each explosive [Abyssal Chaos Blight Star] covered her armor with more and more cracks!
"Elfina! Stop this nonsense and wake up already! I don''t want to hurt you anymore!" Kireina roared back at her, only enraging Elfina even more.
"YOUUUUUU¡! This is not NONSENSE! I will just make it all disappear, and when that''s finally done, I''ll be able to finally be at ease, and everyone¡ will¡ be in peace too!" Elfina roared, her powers quickly beginning to distort once more as Hel''s shadows appeared behind her. "[Cosmic Despair]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
A sphere of pure darkness emerged on top of Elfina''s staff, beginning to distort space around it and suddenly consuming everything within its obscurity.
"What sort of power is this- Ungh?!"
Once Kireina touched this darkness, her mind and senses became numb, her very consciousness started to leave her very body and soul! And everything within her mind began emerging, her memories, her sadness, her fury, her wrath, her frustration, her¡ Despair!
"T-This power¡!"
Kireina quickly resisted it but it seemed rather hard, even for someone like her. Perhaps Divine Techniques wouldn''t be able to affect her mind like this but Cosmic Powers were different, they epassed the entire spectrum ofws and even against Gods, they were very lethal.
"[Heavenly Light Cathedral]!!! [One Hundred Holy Beams]!"
However, help came from the outside, as Kireina''s very domain was pierced by a hundred smaller beams of holy light and an enormous cathedral made of light which epassed Kireina entirely, healing her from the strange "Cosmic Despair" she was feeling, and also devastating the rest of this dangerous darkness!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOM!
"Kireina-sama! Are you okay?!" Brunhild called Kireina, emerging behind her alongside all of her allies.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Don''t go doing everything by yourself! We will simply not allow it." Sol said furiously.
"Elfina is just as important to us as it is for you, Kireina!" Fiere said.
"You may be strong, but while holding back, you don''t stand a chance against her. Let''s work together at stopping her." Luminous said.
"Hah, you guys¡" Kireina sighed, smiling back at Elfina. Her Divine Embodiment form quickly growingrger andrger, as a powerful Cosmic Aura epassed her allies. Kireina quicklybined several buffing spells and skills together into a new technique. "[Abyssal Cosmic Light Veil]!"
FLAAAASH!
Veils made of Cosmic Light, Purifying Light, and Chaos emerged over everyone''s bodies, granting them an extra protection against Elfina''s dangerous attacks.
"Fine, let''s do it together then."
-----
Chapter 1831 Unified Power
-----
Luminous, Fiere, Sol, and Brunhild appeared in front of Kireina after her battle against Elfina. They were simply not willing to let Kireina fight her alone, nor to let her carry the weight and responsibility of defeating their formerpanion. Kireina has been holding back trough the entire fight, knowing very well that Elfina was someone she couldn''t afford to lose.
Through her entire life, she had never gone through something like this, where she was put to fight someone she loved and cared for to this extent, with only a faint amount of hope to turning them back. This made Kireina''s mentality develop, even though she didn''t wanted to admit it.
"Hahahaha¡ HAHAHAHA! This is so hrious! To think you would end up recruiting new friends in this pathetic little world." Laughed Hel from within Elfina''s shadows. "You''re such a Character, Kireina¡ But your story mighte to an end very soon!"
TRUUUUUUMMM¡!
The skies of Grand Terra began breaking apart more and more, as the Gate leading to the Nether Void of the Necrotic ne continued to expand widely. Enormous tentacles suddenly began surfacing from within, they had a strange and bizarre shape, and held within an enormous, eldritch power.
"Those tentacles¡!" Kireina muttered. "Why do they feel so¡ familiar?!"
"W-What am I seeing?! My eyes burn¡!" Fiere muttered. "Ungh, my head is spinning¡!"
"T-That''s¡ Even I feel tired by seeing that. Is this an entity our minds cannot easilyprehend?!" Luminous wondered.
"An Eldritch God?!" Asked Sol.
"Yes, that''s right! Who do you think rules the Necrotic ne?!" Asked Hel maliciously. "This world, this rich world shall soon be sacrificed to our lord, the Lord of the Necrotic ne, the [Supreme King of the Dead]!" Laughed Hel.
Kireina felt shocked, although she held no memories of meeting any eldritch god before aside from Shub-Niggurath''s Avatar in Hell itself, she felt shocked by seeing this entity¡ its tentacles and endless red eyes were calling her.
[The Universal Ruler [The Supreme King of the Dead] is watching you attentively.]
["I know you, child of Chaos"]
Kireina saw that test and heard the monster''s voice entering her very soul and mind. It sent shivers down her spine, yet she didn''t felt anything else than that. She gritted her teeth, ncing back at the monster.
"I will not let you feast on this world!" Kireina roared.
[The Universal Ruler [The Supreme King of the Dead]ughs at your boldness.]
["Let us see the end of this Story"]
"This story has yet to end, bastard!" Kireina roared furiously, quickly unleashing her powerful Supreme Divinity all around her,bined with her Cosmic Aura, it unleashed a truly frightening presence.
Hel smiled at Kireina being provoked by her King, as she immediately decided to fight them all once more, boosting Elfina''s powers through their connection, and making the young elf girl overflow with a terrifying power that didn''t even belonged to her originally.
"Now, Elfina, kill them all before they manage to stop our lord''s meal!"
"Yes¡ I shall take their lives." Elfina nodded. "So it can all finally end, so we can all finally rest¡ Don''t worry, everyone, I am doing this¡ for the greater good of everybody. Only in the eternal void is when we can achieve eternal peace."
FLAAASH!
Elfina leaped towards Kireina with all her strength, swinging her staff which now shapeshifted, changing into the shape of a sharp scythe! Kireina summoned White and ck at her side, while shapeshifting a new pair of arms through her abilities and intercepting the blowsing from Elfina while being in her half monstrous bug and half fairy form, an "hybrid form" that merged both the strength of her monstrous appearance with the uracy and dexterity of her humanoid form.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
Elfina''s attacks were immensely strong, generating countless shockwaves that made their surroundings shake and tremble, shattering the ground. Kireina realized that her Chaos Aura was barely holding into her powers, and that even the Cosmic Aura wasn''t enough, this was because Elfina not only was receiving power from Hel, but from the Ruler of the Necrotic ne himself.
However, as she fought her with everyone else, they easily realized all sorts of Divine, Holy Light, and Heavenly Elements always hit the hardest, especially the Heavenly Element, the highest grade that the Light Spectrum can achieve in terms of elemental attributes.
"[Shining Heaven]!"
FLAAAASH!
White unleashed a bright sh of lighting from her tip, so bright and powerful that it blinded Elfina and made her step back. It was just a few seconds, but they were enough for Kireina and herpanions to get the upper hand.
"[Primordial Light Heavenly Sword: Excalibur]!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Luminous roared furiously, charging his divine holy light powers into his ws and generating a massive sword of light, swinging it with all his strength against Elfina.
"RAAAAHHHH!!!"
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"[Heavenly Sword Storm]!"
Meanwhile, Brunhild gathered her immense quantities of Mana and the Daos she possessed, much like Luminous had done, and summoned thousands of smaller Excalibur''s, firing them all against Elfina!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!
"I''m sorry, Lady Elfina! [Infernal Dragon Heavenly Arrows Rain]!"
Fiere charged the Element of Light, which she had recently awakened in her adventure on the Seaside Treasury Dungeon andbined it with her mes and her bow techniques to summon hundreds of holy me dragons shaped as arrows, which started falling over Elfina constantly!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!
"Elfina, please wake up from that nightmare! [Grand Overpowering Heavenly Sun]!"
FLAAAAASH!
Sol summoned a gigantic sun made of heavenly mes, firing it directly over Elfina and without holding back at all anymore!
BOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
Andstly, Kireina fused all her powers, channeling the power of all her Egos and Summons as well. Shadrach, ck, White, Colora, Aquamarine, Yggdra, and even Silva, all of their powers unifying together with her Supreme Divinity and her Cosmic Aura and Cosmic Skills, forming a gigantic spear made of stars of countless colors.
"[Cosmic Piercing Spear of Oblivion: Gungnir]!"
The cosmic spear shone brightly like pure and heavenly gold, striking Elfina with all of its might!
BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!!
-----
Chapter 1832 New Visitors Join The Fray
-----
The Supreme Universal Ruler of the Necrotic ne celebrated his soon to be victory and meal. It has truly been ages since he had consumed a whole and rich world filled with so much life as right now. His monstrous appearance distorted endlessly as he started to take over the other world.
His gigantic, ck tentacles beginning to reach Grand Terra and pierce its crust, sucking away the life and mana of the world in enormous quantities, and making the entire world tremble.
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The ground shook and broke apart. People all around the world panicked. Within the Elven Kingdom, the King and the Elven Queen did everything they could to procure the safety of their people while the tentacle slowly approached them.
"Elfina, please be safe! Wherever you are¡" Her mother thought, using her powerful magic to create fortresses made of super hardened spiritual wood all around the city.
Within the farther areas of the forest, within the Fiefdom of Evergreen, Elfina''s aunt, Floresse, looked into the distance with eyes filled with shock, the desert had be a total chaos as a sandstorm covered everything, while the skies turnedpletely ck and a gigantic eldritch being started to descend.
"What¡ What is happening?! Elfina, Kireina, Fiere! Are you alright?! Not even praying to the death gods might bring us a miracle now¡"
In the farthernds of the world of Grand Terra, the Snowy Mountains of Fimbulwinter, the Dwarven Fortress Cities protected their country from the enormous swarms of crazed monsters, incited by the appearance of the gigantic tentacles from the outer god of another dimension.
"Defend the city! Don''t falter! Load the Golems! Fire the Cannons! W-What the heck is happening at the desert area of the continent?!" The Dwarven King panicked, gritting his teeth.
Crack, crack¡ CRACK!
And then, right behind him, space itself started to shatter and open, as a Gate leading to another world emerged!
"What the¡?!"
Two figures starteding out of the Gate connecting to another world, their sharp red eyes and horns intimidated the dwarves, who couldn''t take any more surprises. Living right at the side of the Demon King''s Territory was already harsh enough.
"We''ve finally arrived!" Said the voice of a young and enchanting woman.
"Is she really here? This is¡ What is happening here?! Could that damn bitch already begun the destruction of this world?!" The voice of a manly young man said.
"W-Who the heck are you two? D-Demons?!" The Dwarven King panicked, as his troops surrounded the invaders.
Meanwhile, within the surviving Human Kingdom, thest Princess to have survived was barely trying her best to revive her Kingdom and not let it fall into even more misery, already having learned the lessons of her ancestors and her own greedy and monstrous father, she decided to bring the Human Kingdom to a new and peaceful future where they could live with other Kingdoms without fighting for territory, even being willing to give her territory to the Demons and other Kingdoms in the future, as long as her own Kingdom could stabilize.
However, the sudden shattering of the skies themselves and the presence of an approaching eldritch horror only made things be worse. The gigantic beast shook the entire world of Grand Terra with its massive tentacles, sucking the life and power of the entire slowly yet steadily.
The ground shook and opened wide, entire forests transformed into monstrous and eldritch sights, monsters became grotesque and turned even more rampant. The dungeons started shaking and producing endless hordes of beasts¡
"Has the world finally decided to end it all?" She sighed. "Father¡ Is this what you''ve always wanted to see? The end¡"
"The End? Girl, this is more like the beginning." A mysterious red-haireddy emerged behind the princess, wearing ck armor, and holding a phantasmal presence within her.
"It seems we''ve arrived ratherte. We should hurry for now." Sighed a young and handsome man with golden horns and white wolf ears and hair, with sharp red eyes simr to the woman. "We cannot allow the Ruler of the Necrotic ne to take another world in front of us."
"W-Who are you?!" The Princess felt shocked.
"We''vee to help, that''s all~!" Yet another mysterious figure appeared behind the girl, a beautiful fairy with wings that seemed to reflect the stars themselves.
"Everyone! Time to get to work!" The red-haireddy said.
"I hope you can give us a hand." The white-haired young man said.
The two pointed their hands in front of the walls of the Human Kingdom, swarming with grotesque, mutated eldritch monsters, as two Gates, one ck blue and the other bright green opened in the middle of space, bringing endless hordes of Undead and nt-like monsters, which started to fight the Eldritch Monsters rapidly.
"Kireina must be here, right? I wonder what''s happening. Frank''s with her too¡" Said the fairy.
"Before meeting them, we must resolve a more important issue." The red-haired woman said, looking into the gigantic tentacles approaching.
"It has been a while since we did some proper God-killing." Said the handsome young man.
Lastly, within the Desert Kingdom of Goldsand, Yggdra absorbed the cosmic powersing from Kireina''s connecting with her, forming a gigantic dome and protecting the entire Country from the enormous storm of chaos and necrotic energy that began forming everywhere.
Oro and Yggdra looked into the skies, both hoping for the best.
"Kireina-sama, please don''t lose!"
.
.
.
FLAAAAASH!
Kireina''s powerful [Cosmic Piercing Spear of Oblivion: Gungnir] was the icing on the cake. Combining the power of multiple elements together shook the skies and the floor below, as space and time distorted before the gigantic spear made of countless colorful stars and covered by a majestic veil of heavenly light pierce through Elfina''s armor and powerful defenses, unleashing a devastating explosion.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!!!
The Supreme Goddess of Death screamed in agony as her entire presence started to be purified by the spear piercing her, which didn''t even damaged Elfina''s true body at all!
"Nnnngggh¡! AAAAGGGGH¡! Y-YOUUUUU¡! KIREINAAAAAA¡.!"
FLAAAAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1833 Going Against All Odds! Creating A Path Jewel Ego!
-----
FLAAAASH!
Elfina was consumed by the light and power of everybody''s attacks, as her ck armor began tearing apart into pieces and disappearing on the spot. Without the armor parasitizing her body and soul, the effects of her brainwash quickly began to slowly fade away. Yet, within her soul, the great darkness that was possessing her remained, unwilling to let her go after getting so far in this world.
She appeared within apletely ck space, surrounded by ck goo and chains and tentacles wrapping around her body, touching it, and absorbing her essence. As Elfina slowly regained her sanity, she realized the horrendous and terrifying horror she was witnessing.
Countless of red eyes opened before her gaze, greeting her.
"So you''ve woken up. No matter, you''re now mine and you shall forever be mine. Your otherworldly powers¡ the powerful Trait your Origin was born with; it shall be all mine."
The tenebrous voice spoke, as the tentacles continued to wrap around her body, covering her on ck ooze, which attempted to parasitize her soul and body once more, slowly trying to materialize into a new armor.
"No¡! Wait! AAAAGH! Don''t touch me! STOP! STOOOOP!" Elfina cried, asking the monstrous being to stop touching her and trying to take over her very being.
"It cannot be stopped. My power is something you and your friends cannot possibly go against. Sumb to your fate, Primordial Summoner! Your power shall be mine!" Laughed the entity.
"No¡ Please¡ Somebody...! Anybody¡! Fiere¡! Sol?! Luminous! KIREINA¡! HELP! HELP MEEEEE!" Elfina continued crying. "Please¡ SOMEBDOY! SOMEBODY!!!"
"It is futile, there''s no way they can get this far, they might had freed you from the possession but-"
Crack¡ crack¡!
"Huh?!"
Suddenly, the darkness wrapping all of Elfina''s Soul and Origin Core began shattering into pieces, cracks emerged everywhere, as the eyes started falling and crumbling apart.
"What the¡?! Who is¡?!"
CRAAASH!
The hands of a beautiful half fairy and half insect monsterdy reached the darkness and shattered it. Her sharp insectoid ws tore apart the walls and opened them even wider, as her gorgeous face emerged from within the hole she created, her enormous horns spiraling down as cosmic and chaotic power distorted her surroundings, making even these walls made by a powerful entity tremble before her might.
"And here''s Kireina!"
"YOU?! HOW?!"
"K-Kireina!"
BAAAAM!
Kireina''s Sharp heels hit the walls below her and shattered them, as she jumped inside without even feeling tired after doing something nobody could have ever fathomed to do. The countless eyes nced at her with shock and even... a slight amount of fear.
"W-What?! You''re Kireina?! But how did you¡?! This is impossible! You shouldn''t be so strong right now. In fact, your strength was not enough to fight against me even before being reincarnated here!" The entity furiously said.
"You''re the bastard that Rules over the Necrotic ne, are you not?" Kireina asked with a smirk, the entity suddenly felt like she was ying around with him. "Well, I used a little old trick of imbuing my very soul into my own attack, the moment the spear pierced Elfina with its powers, I entered her own soul too."
"Heh¡ HAHAHAHAHAA! You''re ridiculously hrious! To think you would somehow create such an illusion of you breaking through my powerful, Primordial Mind Shields and Primordial Soul Barriers like nothing." The entityughed. "I must say, it is amendable effort! But your bluffing can only get you so far!"
"Hoh?" Kireina asked while distorting her face in utter anger. "You think I can''t hurt you? I can tell you don''t feel any pain, but that''s because, much like vampiric bats drink the blood of a prey without letting them realize due to toxins in their saliva¡ well, I am doing something simr."
"Wha¡?!"
The Ruler of the Necrotic ne suddenly realized something was very, VERY wrong with his very perception of the situation, secondster, he finally saw it.
All around his Soul Fragment possessing Elfina, there were countless swarms of caterpirs, snakes, bugs, butterflies, moths, ants, and beetles devouring him apart, bite through bite!
"What sort of power¡!?" The Ruler was utterly surprised, panicking.
How could this happen to someone as supreme as him? What sort of power was Kireina using? He knew about her Gluttony powers but this was simply¡ beyond her previous capabilitiespletely!
Or were they?
Within Kireina''s mind, several Soul Book messages started popping up one after the other.
Ding!
[You have in thousands of Undead!]
[You have defeated the [Miasmic Necrotic Ego Parasite Armor]!]
[You have purified the [Supreme Goddess of Death and End''s Phantom]!]
[You earned 150000000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 32 to Level 55!]
[All your Stats have increased!]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[You gained Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[You''ve exchanged 760 Stat Points into the [Divinity] Stat!]
[Your [Divinity] has increased by +38000!]
[Your [Divinity] Stat has reached over 100000 Points!]
[Your Divine Powers are awakening even further and developing towards a next stage!]
[All your Dao Fragments have fully developed into Full Daos!]
[Your Existing Daos have been upgraded into Grand Supreme Daos!]
[You have developed the Grand Supreme Dao of [Primordial Gluttony]!]
[Due to the surplus power, the [Monarch of Gluttony: Lv4] and [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration: Lv3] Path Jewels have leveled up to their max level!]
Two jewels began shining brightly around Kireina''s palm as the Ruler of the Necrotic ne realized they were a strange power simr to Daos, but that even surpassed them greatly. His face of horror only grew wider as he realized Kireina was not done yet¡
"[Path Jewel Fusion]"
"HUH?! WAIT¡!"
FLAAAASH!
Her tremendous Divinity power emerged with all of its might, as her Grand Supreme Dao of Primordial Gluttony fused itself with the power of the two Daos, as they converged together into a brand new power!
Ding!
[You''ve exchanged 500 Skill Points!]
[The [Monarch of Gluttony: Lv10] and the [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration: Lv10] Path Jewels have been forcefully fused with the concept of the Grand Primordial Dao of Gluttony, alongside several other materials and Ego Fragments!]
FLAAAAASH!
A beautiful red and blue jewel emerged in front of Kireina, floating gracefully in the palm of her hands. A vicious smirk surged in her lips as the Path Jewel flew into her forehead and fused with her, as if it were a piece of equipment- no, an Ego!
Her entire body was covered by an enormous Primordial power, forming into the shape of a beautiful ck, red, and blue armor with sharp ends and insect-like aesthetics, her horns grewrger and her wings even more, as her insect-like abdomen gained a sharp stinger and her arms became three pairs.
Ding!
[You''ve created the [Primordial Abyssal Void Queen of Endless Gluttony] Path Jewel Ego!]
-----
Chapter 1834 Ouroboros
-----
[All your Dao Fragments have fully developed into Full Daos!]
[Your Existing Daos have been upgraded into Grand Supreme Daos!]
[You have developed the Grand Supreme Dao of [Primordial Gluttony]!]
[Due to the surplus power, the [Monarch of Gluttony: Lv4] and [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration: Lv3] Path Jewels have leveled up to their max level!]
[You''ve exchanged 500 Skill Points!]
[The [Monarch of Gluttony: Lv10] and the [Void-Born Horrifying Spatial Aberration: Lv10] Path Jewels have been forcefully fused with the concept of the Grand Primordial Dao of Gluttony, alongside several other materials and Ego Fragments!]
[You''ve created the [Primordial Abyssal Void Queen of Endless Gluttony] Path Jewel Ego!]
[Please, give a name to your new Path Jewel Ego to fully awaken its powers.]
"I shall name you: Ouroboros."
[The name [Ouroboros] has been selected for the [Primordial Abyssal Void Queen of Endless Gluttony] Path Jewel Ego!]
-----
[Name]: [Ouroboros] [Rank]: [S]
[Race]: [Primordial Abyssal Void Queen of Endless Gluttony Path Jewel]
[Job ss]: [Primordial Devourer]
[Subss]: [Spatial Maniptor]
[Level]: [0/120]
[HP]: [250000/250000]
[MP]: [500000/500000]
[Strength]: [200000]
[Agility]: [50000]
[Vitality]: [70000]
[Intelligence]: [70000]
[Dexterity]: [50000]
[Divinity]: [50000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Divine Path Jewel Ego: Lv--] [Embodiment of Gluttony: Lv--] [Embodiment of Spatial Distortion: Lv--] [Master and Ego Fusion (Permanent): Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv10] [Chaos Assimtion: Lv5] [Cosmic Assimtion: Lv5] [Endless Devourer''s Existence: Lv5] [Space Distorting Existence: Lv5] [Great Dimensional Stomach: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Elemental Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Divine Power Assimtion: Lv5] [Cosmic Power Assimtion: Lv5] [Chaos Assimtion: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring: Lv5] [Endless Gluttonous Digestion: Lv5] [Endless Stockpile: Lv5] [Greater Uroboros Embodiment: Lv5]
[Magical Skills]: [Void Devouring ck Hole: Lv5] [Space Severing Void Jaws: Lv5] [Supreme Void Beam: Lv1] [Chaotic Apocalypse: Lv1] [Endless Swarm of Gluttony: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Devourer of All: Lv1] [Spatial Ruler: Lv1] [Destroyer of Concepts: Lv1] [Queen of Feasting: Lv1] [Impossible Existence: Lv1]
-----
[You have equipped the Path Jewel Ego: Ouroboros! All of your stats have increased exponentially.]
[Your Trait: [Defiance] has connected with the [Primordial Abyssal Void Queen of Endless Gluttony] Path Jewel Ego: [Ouroboros] and enhanced her abilities to destroy concepts temporarily!]
[Due to theck of mastery over the usage of these powers, the duration of this ability has been shortened.]
[Time remaining: 10 Minutes.]
Not even Kireina could believe it, and the Ruler of the Necrotic ne was bbergasted. It wasn''t as if he was dumb enough to just stare, as his very Soul Fragment possessing Elfina''s soul was being devoured alive bite by bite by Kireina''s Divine Embodiment of her Dao of Primordial Gluttony.
"I see what you''ve done! Don''t think that I am ignorant in these things. A new concept and a power you''ve created is nothing new for beings such as me!" Laughed the Ruler. "You might have-"
"Silence."
TRUUUUMMMM¡!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Suddenly, Kireina''s eyes shone brightly, as one of her hands extended and shapeshifted monstrously, grabbing the entire body of the Ruler''s Soul Fragment, and crushing it into pieces, easily distorting space itself to achieve this utterly insane and impossible feat.
CRAAAASH!
"GRYYAAAAAAHHHHHH¡!"
The Ruler of an entire Pseudo Dimension screamed in agony, his ns to take Elfina for himself as his new power werepletely shattered the same way he was being shattered now!
"K-Kireina¡?!" Elfina asked, as she saw Kireina''s arms suddenly transform once more into endless tentacles, however, instead of assaulting her like this monster''s tentacles did, they freed her and covered her in clothes made of Kireina''s own blood. "T-This is¡ Is this you?!"
"It has been a while, Elfina." Kireina smiled back at Elfina. "Everyone''s been missing you a lot, you know?"
"I-I am sorry¡" Elfina cried. "I am sorry for everything!"
"It''s fine." Kireina sighed, caressing her summoner''s head. "You''ve endured enough, Elfina."
"YOUUUUUU¡!"
However, the meeting between Summoner and Summon was abruptly stopped. After all, even with Kireina''s powers, it wasn''t going to be a sh to defeat even the Soul Fragment of a being as strong as the Supreme King of the Dead.
The distorted shattered ck pieces began to reform together into a mass of darkness and phantasmal power, countless eyes emerging everywhere across his embodiment, as the power of Hel herself suddenly started surging from¡ Elfina herself!
FLUOOOOSH!
"Kireina! You fool!" Helughed. "Did you truly believed you defeated me with that measly blow?!"
"AAAGH!"
Elfina struggled while being on Kireina''s arms, as her Darkness and Death Auras continued surging from across her body, a phantasmal monster emerged in the shape of Hel, but distorted and monstrous, more than anything resembling a grotesque and tenebrous giant skeleton.
"Elfina belongs to ME and my LORD!" She roared, as her gigantic skeleton body approached Kireina, attempting to grasp her and squeeze her like a bug.
"YES! Kill her, my ve!" Laughed the Ruler.
"[Ouroboros Embodiment]"
FLAAAASH!
Kireina''s entire body began to distort once more, as countless of red, purple, and ck snakes emerged out of her back, resembling a hydra, as they all pointed their jaws at Hel, eating her skeletal hands!
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
"UNNGGH?!"
Hel was incapable of understanding what was happening, in mere seconds her arms werepletely gone, and the snakes wereing for the rest of her Phantom!
"T-This is?! What sort of power¡!"
Hel began punching the snakes, hitting them, sting them, breaking them, absorbing them, but each time she hurt them, the snakes were able to bite her back, devouring her slowly.
BBBRSSSSHHH!
And that wasn''t all¡
"[Endless Swarm of Gluttony]"
An endless sea made of countless terrifying and grotesque bugs appeared out of Kireina''s cosmic aura, beginning to swarm Hel''s entire body.
"AAAAAGGRRRHHHH¡! T-This is¡! How can you overpower me?! This makes no sense!" Helined. "W-Well, even if you¡ kill me now, I will always remain¡ within Elfina! Hahahah- Eh?"
"[Space Severing Void ws]!"
SLAAASH!
However, Kireina''s wed hands took care of that, severing Elfina and Hel''s connection in a split of a second, and also severing her connection with the Ruler of the Necrotic ne while she was at it.
Kireina smiled with a cocky smirk back at the two, her eyes glowing redder.
"Were you saying something?"
-----
Chapter 1835 Severing Divine Connections!
-----
[You''ve permanently destroyed the [Divine Connection] between Elfina and the Supreme Divinity [The Lady Veiled on Death] and the Universal Ruler [The Supreme King of the Dead]!]
[You have devoured part of the [Divine Connection]! Your Stats have increased and more Skills have be avable in the Skill Library.]
Kireina smirked back at the two bastards in front of her. Their veryst trump cardpletely shattered before them! The two monsters of death roared furiously, charging at her without even questioning how she even did this! Of course, it was all thanks to the special [Divine Resonance] between her Trait [Defiance] and her new Path Jewel Ego, which has now fused with her body.
"KIREINAAAAAA¡!" Hel roared, suddenly beginning to fuse with the powers of the fragmented Supreme King of the Dead, as both turned into a skeletal, chimeric, undead made of tentacles, bones, and rotten flesh covered on countless red eyes.
Their enormous fists began falling over Kireina, as Kireina stood still calmly while holding Elfina like a princess. A dozen of tentacles, snakes, and gigantic fists covered on her metallic insectoid armor began intercepting her foe''s blows, generating shattering shockwaves everywhere!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!
"AAGGGH¡! UGGGH..! GRYEEEEGGH¡!"
Hel and the Soul Fragment of the Ruler of the Necrotic ne started to disappear one punch at a time, their entire bodies distorting as any of their attacks were simply devoured by Kireina each time!
As long as the buff she currently had conjured was active, her power was even surpassing both of them! Although this wasn''t their true power as they were mere manifestations of the real deals,bined they were easily stronger than a Supreme God!
"It''s over."
CRUNCH!
"And I don''t want you¡!"
CRAAASH!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"To ever¡!"
CRUUUNCH!
"Touch Elfina¡!"
CRAAASH!
"OR ANYBODY ELSE!"
A gigantic fist quickly fell over Hel and the Ruler, whose bodies were so distorted and devoured that they resembled a mass of struggling ck flesh¡
BAAAAAMMMM¡!
"GRYYYAAAAAAAHHHHHH¡.!
Crack¡ crack¡ CRACK!
CRAAASH!
Space and everything else shattered into pieces, as Elfina suddenly woke up on top of a crumbling tower. The sky above the world was opening wider and wider, and her friends were all here with her.
Kireina, Luminous, Fiere, Sol, and a giantess girl she had never seen before, but that she quickly assumed was their friend.
"ELFINA!!!" Sol cried, hugging her half-naked body, as she was only wearing some blood clothes made by Kireina rapidly.
"S-Sol¡!" Elfina grew redder. "I-I¡!"
"Move aside you brute!" Fiere forcefully threw Sol away, as she hugged her master. "Youngdyyyyy¡!"
"Fiere!!!" Elfina got even happier, beginning to cry.
It was quite clear who Elfina loved the most between Sol who she only knew for a few months to Fiere, who she shared her whole life with.
"Phew, well, this resolves that problem." Luminous sighed. "Wee back, Princess Elfina."
"Eh?! L-Luminous?! You''re all sparkly and¡ where are your fluffy feathers at?!" Elfina was shocked. "You''re naked!"
"I-I am not naked!" Luminous said angrily. "This is just my new form, I have finally matured and I am no longer a juvenile dragon god, that''s all! Anyways, are you feeling better in the head now? You were spouting a lot of nonsense before."
"Y-Yes, I am fine now¡" Elfina sighed.
"That''s nice to hear!" Kireina said behind Elfina, as Elfina nced at her.
She looked almost identical than when she fought against Hel and the Ruler of Dead like a total badass, but she was smaller, much more like she remembered. But that form she saw of Kireina, that amazing performance, that overwhelming superiority, and that beauty¡ was that Kireina''s true form? Her truest appearance back in this "Genesis" world she came from?
"I would love to chat and rx right now but¡ Our friends over there need our help." Kireina said.
RUMBLE!
The entire Undead Tower continued crumbling and shattering apart. The gigantic ck crystal forged using billions of undead souls had yet to fall, even when Frank and the twins were given the mission of shattering it, they were struggling to do so.
But how?
Well, because the very Eldritch aberration invading Grand Terra atop the skies was stopping them. Three gigantic tentacles that could destroy whole mountains were fighting against Frank and the twins, stopping them from reaching the precious jewel.
"GRUOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH¡.!"
A raging and wrathful roar echoed from within the Gates in the sky, as the tentacles began hitting the crumbling tower as if trying to throw it all down. The ck jewel miraculously floated in midair, contained within an Undead Necrotic Construction.
CLAAAAASH!
Gram and Mercury did their everything alongside the Half-Overseer, but even as enormous sts of pure cosmic kepting out of his attacks, the gigantic ck tentacles were barely scratched.
"What the heck is this thing?!" Frank muttered. "Not even my strongest blows are damaging it?!"
["I am the End of this World"]
A voice echoed into Frank''s very soul.
"Y-You''re an Eldritch Deity, are you not?!"
["I have many names. My body and soul have ascended to a level you cannot possibly win against."]
["Your death is a matter of time, and your powers, as well, shall be mine, Half-Overseer."]
"I won''t die against a fucking octopus!"
Frank roared furiously, as his two weapons suddenly began growingrger andrger as they feed on his Cosmic Power, his entire body began to transform¡
However.
["Silence"]
FLAAAASH!
A gigantic red eye emerged from within the portal atop the skies, ring down at Frank and activating an enormous power, his entire body suddenly froze, incapable ofpleting his transformation!
The three tentacles then wrapped around his body tightly, his two Ego Weapons incapable of helping him at all, the tentacles opened their jaws, beginning to devour Frank''s Cosmic Essence.
"UUUAAAAAGGGGH¡! GRAAAAAHHHHH¡!"
Frank continued screaming in agony as the twins tried to go help him, but the spirits they could summon were too afraid to get near the tentacles, and they were already being attacked by them from afar through the red eyes'' beams.
"FRAAANK!"
"DAMMIT!!!"
["What an amusing taste¡"]
The entityughed, as it began to drain Frank dry from all of his Cosmic Powers!
"[Void Devouring ck Hole]"
However, help quickly arrived.
TRUUUUMMMMM¡!
-----
Chapter 1836 Fighting Off An Otherworldly Invasion
-----
"[Void Devouring ck Hole]"
TRUUUUMMMMM¡!
Space itself distorted and shattered around the gigantic eldritch limbs of the Ruler of the Necrotic ne, which quickly began to slowly disintegrate against Kireina''s enormous powers!
FLUOOOOSSHH!
CRACK¡ CRASH!
One of the tentacles was quickly sliced apart, something Frank and the twins were incapable of aplishing yet, and fell apart into the deserts below, while the other two tentacles quickly panicked, letting go of Frank''s body which was quickly caught by Luminous enormous hands.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"GRAAAAAHHHHH! GRUUAAAAHHHH¡!"
Eldritch roars was the only thing that could be hearding from the true body of the tentacles, as the entity was incapable of speaking normally, only through telepathy!
The two tentacles still protected the ck jewel, ncing furiously at Kireina andpany with their various red eyes.
["So you''vee! I was so close to devour that child and gain a sizable amount of cosmic power¡! But YOU had to show up once again, you detestable insect!"]
The Old One spoke, his voice echoing into everybody''s souls at the same time. Elfina gritted her teeth, her face distorting into anger and fear as she saw the true body of the perpetrator of her tragedy, the one that stole her body and forced her to do so many terrible things in cooperation with the Genie.
"Oh no, you''re not getting away!" Kireina rushed, quickly beginning to chase the tentacles with her allies.
["You dare chase me down as if I were prey for you?! Insolent and worthless beast!"]
Although his words were bold, his attitude waspletely different. After having experienced true fear by fighting against Kireina within Elfina''s Mindscape, he waspletely terrified of her powers.
And while a Half-Overseer such as Frank was incapable of damaging him severely, one of Kireina''s Skills within her new Path Jewel Ego immediately sliced apart one of his tentacles?! It was utterly ridiculous!
"(I cannot allow her to get any closer! This world is soon to be mine!)" The Ruler thought, as his gigantic body slowly continued to get closer and closer to Grand Terra.
His enormous body generated a gravity field of its own, beginning to shake the entire world of Grand Terra. Large chunks ofnd started floating and reaching the skies, being devoured by the enormous Gate leading to the Nether Void.
["Necrotic Death Lords, stop them!!!"]
The entity quickly decided to invest more than he had originally expected into this invasion. As countless magic circles emerged one after the other atop the skies, skeletons wearing armors of all shapes and sizes started being summoned,ughing maliciously and unleashing powerful auras equal to low-rank Supreme Gods!
["Try to ovee this now!"]
The red eye atop the skies nced down at Kireina and everybody, as an army of hundreds of powerful Necrotic Death Lords started rushing forwards! Just some hours ago they all had fought these bastards and struggled tremendously to ovee them, yet now they were being thrown hundreds of them?!
"Gahahahaha! Our Lord has chosen this world as his next meal, there''s nothing you can do to stop him, insect!"
"Get off the way of our Master!"
"Fight and kill! Take their lives and offer their souls to our Supreme Ruler!"
"[Undead Legions], devour it all!"
Several Necrotic Death Lords began summoning enormous swarms and armies of skeletons, ghosts, and zombies from within their Necrotic Realms, filling the skies with them as they started flying down and swarming Kireina and her allies, alongside the Necrotic Death Lords attempting to take their lives.
"[Heavenly Embodiment]! [Divine Heaven Gates]!"
Luminous roared, jumping in front of everyone and bearing with the attacksing from all sides as his entire body shone with the brightness of Heaven itself. A gigantic gate opened behind him made entirely out of Heavenly Light, as it started to shoot gigantic, devastating beams of Primordial Light everywhere!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOOM!
The Undead Legions were disintegrated in mere seconds and half of the Necrotic Death Lords were weakened, some began turning into ashes instantly! Luminous had leveled up a lot since the battle began, and after growing so strong, and channeling more of the power from the World of Grand Terra, he couldn''t simply let these invaders take over the world his Creators left for him to protect.
"I won''t let you take my world. I won''t let you take Grand Terra!" Lucifer roared, fighting with everything he had.
Everyone else felt his powers growing and expanding. The very action of protecting his world as a God made his powers evolve even further. A divine, heavenly aura started spreading and covering his allies, forming armors and covering their weapons with his divinity.
"(From all things, is that World''s God evolving to fight against the invasion?! Just who is this damned dragon?!)" The Ruler of the Necrotic ne panicked,pletely losing sight of Kireina, who sneaked into his two other tentacles and¡
"[Space Severing Void Jaws] + [Cosmic Aura] + [Starfall] = [Endless Space Severing Abyssal Cosmic Jaws]!"
Kireina''s entire Comic Aura shapeshifted into the form of a monstrous snake opening its gigantic, serrated jaws and biting through one of the tentacles, tearing apart the flesh and then slicing it apart!
CLAAAAASH!
"GRUUUUAAAAAGGGGH¡!"
The Ruler of the Necrotic ne roared in agony as yet another tentacle was severed from his body, oozy ck blood began spraying over the desert like a sea of miasma, his other tentacle grasped the ck jewel and quickly began to transform, generating countless more tentacles to protect it.
["KILL HER! QUICKLY!!!"]
The army of Necrotic Death Lords flew directly towards Kireina, but she only smiled, fusing the powers of her Path Jewel Ego with her other Egos, as she was holding on them all with her six arms.
"Let''s do this trick again then! [Cosmic Piercing Spear of Oblivion: Gungnir]!"
FLUOOOSH!
The power of all his Egos once more gathered and fused together with countless of her Skills and even her Cosmic Aura, shaping into a gigantic and glorious spear that could pierce the heavens themselves, flying directly towards thest tentacle andpletely tearing it apart, but that wasn''t all, as the ck crystal fell into the floor, the spear kept flying further and further, reaching the Gate leading to the Nether Void and piercing that gigantic, red eye!
BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!!
-----
Chapter 1837 Primordial Divine Parasite
-----
[You have exchanged 100 Skill Points!]
[The [Mana Drain: Lv10] and the [Health Drain: Lv10] Skills have been merged with the power of the Daos of [Fortune] [Defiance] [Demise] [Summoning] [Gates] [Demonic Sins] [Path Jewels] [Totems] and [Primordial Gluttony]!]
[You have created the [Primordial Divine Parasite: Lv1] Skill!]
-----
[Primordial Divine Parasite: Lv1]
A Divine Skill created by converging two Skills from within the Soul Book and several amazingly strong Grand Supreme Grade Daos together. It contains the power of the Daos and the ability to drain MP and HP from a target¡ but not only that, as its powers have been modified and transformed to give the user the ability to be a literal parasite for their foes.
Grants the ability to transform the user''s Physical Body or Soul into a deadly and monstrous Parasite which can take many forms and do many things at once, such as draining MP and HP, Cosmic Energy, Divine Power, Fortune, and all kinds of other energies. Bybining its effects with other Skills, incredible effects can be created.
Drains all sorts of energies from foes within a radius of 1 Kilometer around the User with a speed of +500%. Automatically refines the absorbed energy to be ready for usage, and if the body or soul is divided, it can also drain energy and redirect it to the User instantly. Capable of ignoring 50% of the target''s total defenses and grows stronger and faster with each Skill Level by +25%.
-----
Kireina smiled rather viciously as she quickly fragmented her soul apart and imbued it into the spear she fired against the monstrous Ruler of the Necrotic ne, which pierced his gigantic red eye and made it bleed all over the world of Grand Terra, while his scream of agony made everyone''s eardrums burst!
"GRUUUAAAAAAGGGGGHHH¡.!"
"Make sure to take care of that little gift I left for you, friend!"
"YOUUUUUUUUUU!!!!"
The monstrous Ruler of another Dimension roared furiously, suddenly bringing dozens of more tentacles towards Kireina, only for his single eye to open wide in fear as he saw Elfina holding the gigantic ck crystal with her arms, and then ordering Sol and Luminous to crush it!
CRAAAAASH!
The ck crystal shattered into pieces, as everyone saw billions of souls emerging out of the shattered crystal and disappearing everywhere, the enormous Gate in the sky began to shrink rapidly, as the furious Eldritch Deity roared with all his might.
"NOOOOO! NOT¡ YET!!!"
The Necrotic Death Lords attempted to fight everyone else, but they were easily weakened by Luminous and overpowered by Kireina andpany. Even Frank who had recovered was smashing them all one by one carefreely.
"Bye-bye~ See ya soon! Don''t worry, I''m going there to take a small tripter." Kireina said, waving her hand as the Gate connecting to the Nether Void closedpletely.
TRUUUUUMMMMMM¡.!
The world of Grand Terra, which was about to be devoured, was miraculously saved in thest moments. However, what Kireina didn''t knew was that there were two other ck Crystals which Hel had set up previously around the world, one was floating over the Dwarven Country, and another over the Human Kingdom.
However, mysterious figures that had appeared in thest moment managed to shatter them as well, while fending off the endless armies of Eldritch Monsters that had mutated due to the Gates to the Nether Void opening atop the world''s skies, emanating their otherworldly energy and turning weaker monsters into aberrations.
"Well, it wasn''t hard to shatter a dumb crystal." Sighed a muscr demon-like young man, as he sat down over an enormous pile of thousands of monsters and undead.
"Should we chase after her?" Wondered the young woman with him. "The sooner we get to her the better, right lil'' bro?"
"I can sense her several kilometers away. But the threads of Fate we inherited from her are telling me we should wait for her here. After all, the "Demon King" we learned about whileing here thanks to that stupid monkey seem to be right around the corner, and that''s her target." The young man said. "Also don''t call me lil'' bro, we are literally the same age!"
"But you were born a few weekster~" Giggled the girl, looking at the distance with her snake-like eyes, countless phantoms continued emerging out of her Supreme Divine Aura, seemingly traveling all around the world to scout it. "Heh~ I can see her now; she got some new friends."
"Hmph, it seems time dtionpared to this world is immense." The young man said. "It has only been a few hours since she died yet it seems as if months happened here."
"Yeah¡ She looks rather happy yet at the same time, tired and worried¡" Sighed the girl. "Mommy has always been like this."
"She likes to hide her suffering beneath a smile." The boy sighed. "Well, we came here because we don''t want her to be alone while she fights in here toe back to our world."
"R-Right, Chaos said something about not being able to easily go back to Genesis as easily as wended here¡" Sighed the snake-like girl. "It''s a wild ride from here."
"We need to quickly go back, even if Hel''s ns were stopped by ourbined efforts¡ It''s not like she''s fully defeated back in Genesis." The young man sighed. "And it isn''t as if the Ragnar?k that is beginning to take shape will make things easier afterwards."
"The Primordial Spirits are making their move, and it seems that the Aesir and the Titans are moving to a confrontation¡" Sighed the young woman.
"And as if things can''t get any better, we just found out that the Necrotic ne has a connection with the Outer ne." Said the young man. "Could the Outer Gods be nning something?"
"Who knows~ Once we meet up with mom, she''ll figure things out quickly." Giggled the young woman. "I hope our mothers back in Genesis can handle things until we''re back with her."
"Let''s trust them. They gave us this mission for a reason too, they trusted on us."
"That''s right¡"
The two looked into the horizon, as the world of Grand Terra would never be the same anymore. Miasma and Necrotic Energy covered it all, and the still alive Tentacles of the Ruler of the Necrotic ne started moving, hiding, and seeking opportunities¡
Meanwhile, within the breaches of space and time, eight cunning red eyes nced into this world.
"So you''ve been hiding here, Kireina¡"N?v(el)B\\jnn
-----
Chapter 1838 The Necrotic Plane Rulers Frustration
-----
Within the confines of the Nether Void, where the Ruler of the Necrotic Realm inhabited, the entity was squirming as his body was feeling a sharp pain. Just some hours ago his n to devour the entire world of Grand Terra went terribly wrong, and Kireina and her allies were able to stop him before it were to happen, including the mysterious new helpers that appeared around the that world.
"It would had been fine if she broke the first ck crystal but howe there were other people aware of their existence, and strong enough to shatter them?!" He roared with fury. "Unnggh¡ And this damn wound she left on my eye! I cannot take it off, it won''t heal¡ She left something, there''s something inside of my soul and body¡!"
Kireina had left him "a farewell gift" before closing the Gates of the Nether Void. He had originally thought it was merely a powerful attack, but instead it was something much more vile. A strange mass of energy and powerful divinity that was stuck on his enormous, infinitely gigantic body.
No matter how much his body tried to reject this, it wouldn''t work. This small parasite, made out of Kireina''s own Soul, hid within his own body, and continued slowly gnawing at him, bite by bite.
"Kireina¡ You damn bastard! This is not over yet. Although you''ve managed to close the Gate, my body parts already are within Grand Terra. It is a matter of time before they absorb that world''s powers and open a new Gate, just you wait!"
Meanwhile, within the faraway and coldnds of the Demon Kingdom, the castle of the Demon King was in a smallmotion. The Demon King himself was furious as he nced down at the Blue Genie, an ancient "failed" attempt at making a God by the Ancient Gods.
"You''ve failed me. I''ve granted you powers, I''ve given you Cosmic Stones, yet the only thing you bring to me is defeat?" Laughed the Demon King. "Now, give me a good reason why shouldn''t I devour you?"
While all the Demon Lords held a Deadly Sin, the one that the Demon King had was the strongest, the Deadly Sin of Gluttony made him into the monstrous being he was now. Unlike other Demons, his past was much different, having raised to the stage he was now after having evolved from a monster born in the pools of Miasma left around the decaying Ancient Gods corpses.
In a harsh country such as the Demon Kingdom, the Demon King is decided by who is the strongest. The previous one must be defeated and killed for a new one to emerge. It doesn''t even follow normal Kingdom procedures such as having royal families, or anything like that.
The only thing that matters in this harsh country is who is strong enough to abuse others, and who is the weak and abused one.
"I had no idea Kireina and those damned ves she has with her would figure out a way to save that Summoner!" Said the Genie. Unlike the Demon King''s servants, he wasn''t nice with him, and treated him like an equal, if not someone below him. "Honestly, I was also betrayed by the Spirit I contracted to possess her. It was a powerful Death Attribute Spirit from another world¡ to think it ended being a Goddess from that Kireina''s original world. Well, that still worked on my favor but¡ At the end, she and her damned sponsor attempted to invade the world and devour it."
"I know. I was rather surprised myself. I simply couldn''t let him just invade my own world, which will be only mine to devour." The Demon King sighed, his red eyes glowing brightly beneath his ck armor helmet. "That''s why I shattered that ck crystal that suddenly appeared here. I suppose for a moment, I had to aid my own enemies, how ironic. And it is all up to your ipetence."
"Well, our deal was simply to try to kill Kireina. I don''t owe you a single thing, Demon King." Said the Genie. "Kireina''s life will be mine, and you don''t have anything to do with it."
"Hoh, do you remember who was the one that gave you those powers and more?" The Demon King asked. "You''re a rather ungrateful fool. But fine, do as you wish. Let''s see where your story ends now. By Kireina''s jaws, or by my own." Laughed the Demon King.
"Shut up! I don''t have to fear nor care about a child like you! I was born in this world millions of years ago!" The Arrogant Genie said, as his connection with the Demon King''s special device tomunicate from long distances was cut off.
Several entities with the Demon King, beings that served him with utmost royalty seemed angered over the disrespect the Genie showed against his powerful presence.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"That Genie¡ Maybe we shall devour him whole¡" A mass of slimy liquid said, shaping itself into the form of a maiden. "My Lord, allow me to destroy him."
"Sshhhh¡ We should just kill him! How dares he treats you this way¡!" The angered snake-likedy groaned furiously.
"Maybe we should go torture him and on the way, kill that pest before it gets here and ruin our peaceful life." Sighed a gloomy-looking witch with gray skin, covered on ck clothes.
"No." The Demon King said. "He''s still a useful pawn. If we can use him to at least measure Kireina''s capabilities a bit better, or at least to weaken her, then he''ll have some use."
The Demon King looked into the faraway horizon, as a gigantic tentacle he had caught just some seconds ago squirmed around.
"And we''ve still got ourselves a nice meal to have here." Laughed the Demon King. "This Failed Invasion truly brought quite¡ the unique ingredients to my table. "I wonder what powers I could obtain by devouring this¡" A sharp smile emerged on his lips, as his red eyes nced at the immobilized otherworldly tentacle with great hunger.
-----
Chapter 1839 Bringing Elfina To Goldsand
.
.
.
RUMBLE!
The Undead Tower made by Elfina when she was being possessed by Hel finally crumbled apart, leaving only a pile of bones over the desert. Meanwhile, the rest of us miraculously managed to run away in time, reaching the night skies above Goldsand.
The battle against the Undead Army was long, it literally took the entire day from morning to the night that was now upon us. The desert was still¡ the same as before. Thankfully, amongst all ces in the world a desert is perfect for battles because there''s literally nothing to worry about other than the city of Goldsand, the rest is just in old sand.
And¡ yeah, we saved her, finally. Elfina was with us, safe and healthy. I carried her in my arms carefully, while we flew across the skies and then descended over the Goldsand City. Thanks to Yggdra''s efforts, and everyone else, the city was also fine and didn''t ended up being destroyed. Which was very relieving.
"Woooah. I''ve missed seeing the sky like this, with everyone else¡" Elfina said, as tears flowed from her eyes. "Thank you, everyone¡ Thank you foring for me¡ Thank you for not¡ forgetting me."
"Of course we wouldn''t forget you." I sighed.
"Young Lady, we would never abandon you." Fiere said.
"Indeed, you''re my Summoner and our friend. You''ve helped me more than you think." Sol sighed, probably recalling that one talk he had with Elfina back then.
"Well, it is my duty as the guardian of the elven forest to protect their princess." Luminous said, trying to fake that he wasn''t embarrassed and happy he could cry.
"Geez, you guys are all acting cool but you''re just holding back your tears, don''t you?" I joked around. "I remember you guys crying every single day about Elfina. Where is Elfina? Ooh Elfina! I miss Elfina so much! I want her to be with us! Elfina! Elfinaaaa~!"
"Hey cut it out!" Fiere angrily said.
"Hahaha, I guess I am guilty." Sol sighed, cleaning one of his tears.
"Hah¡ Y-You damn worm!" Luminous was about to hit me before Elfina started tough.
"Heheheh, I''ve missed you guys too! I''ve missed this atmosphere¡" She began tough while crying tears of happiness. "I am so happy we''re all together once more!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Y-Young Lady¡" Fiere began tearing up at longst.
"E-Elfina¡" Luminous couldn''t contain it as his big eyes began crying enormous waterfalls.
"T-This is the first time I see Luminous crying." Said Brunhild in surprise.
"T-To think an ancient dragon can cry¡" Ariant was shocked.
"Y-Yeah¡" Eriant was surprised.
"I guess you guys really love her." Frankughed. "I am d we''ve got her back then! One of the many tasks done."
Elfina was surprised by the new assortment of friends apanying us this time around. The giantess Brunhild, the twin Desert Elves Ariant and Eriant, and of course, the cosmic boy Frank!
"Y-You all have made so many newpanions." Elfina was surprised. "T-Thank you so much for helping me and my friends!" She began bowing her head before them.
"T-There''s no need to bow your head, Princess Elfina! Y-You''re royalty after all!" Ariant panicked.
"Yes please rise it up, we know you''re a Legendary Summoner Princess of the Wood Elf Kingdom! You''re known even in the deserts." Said Eriant.
"I heard a lot about you too! So you were the one that summoned Sol and Kireina to this world? That''s just amazing." Brunhild said.
"I bet it must have been hard to control Kireina when you summoned her." Frank joked around.
"Y-Yes, something like that." Said Elfina while feeling embarrassed. "May I know your names?"
"Oh right, let me present them to you." I said. "This gorgeous youngdy over here is the giantess Brunhild, a magician extraordinaire, she can learn any magic by just seeing it with her eyes! These two beautiful twins are the Desert Elves Ariant and Eriant, they''re amazing at Spirit Magic, and also at Magic Sword techniques, and of course, this handsome young man over here, is the cosmic boy Frank!"
"H-Handsome?" Frank suddenly blushed a bit. "Wait, why did you called me Cosmic Boy? Is that my new name now?!"
"Hehehe, yeah~" Iughed evilly. "Isn''t that what you are anyways? A cosmic boy."
"Uugh¡" Frank got as red as a tomato.
My teasing only made him embarrassed. Yet it felt like he didn''t mind it? It''s not like he fought back or called me something either. Anyways, Elfina was happy with everyone here.
"I am so happy we''ve made so many friends now! I hope I can be your friend too!" Elfina said. "I-I don''t know if I can summon anything for now but I am good at support magic and healing magic."
"We''ve been needing a good healer for a while so that works." Said Eriant.
"Yeah, jut having you around is enough, you look to be a fun person, Princess Elfina!" Ariant was already happy to have another girl her age to talk with.
"Same! I hope we can get along too. And¡ I hope you don''t mind my height and all¡" Brunhild said while fidgeting around.
"O-Of course not! You''re so pretty and big, Brunhild. In fact I am happy to meet many people of different tribes." Elfina said. "I''ve always wished for our tribes to get along. Maybe one day we can achieve it."
"Childish yet inspiring words, I would say." Luminous giggled. "I shall assist you in such an unrealistic dream, Princess Elfina."
"Thank you Luminous." Elfina smiled back.
"Now, now, little princess, we''re finally back to our temporary base of operations. Wee to the Oasis City of Goldsand!" I said, as wended over the city. Thousands of people greeted us, including a giant caravan of handsome and beautiful male and female dancers carrying arge throne where Oro was sitting over.
"Kireina! Everyone! Oh my god! You''re all fine after all of that?! I am so happyyyyy!" He jumped straight over all of us, hugging us all and even giving us kisses on our cheeks.
"Uwaah! W-Who is this man?!" Elfina panicked because of how touchy Oro was.
"Him? Oh he''s the King of Goldsand." I said.
"EEEH?!" Elfina was shocked.
.
.
.
Chapter 1840 Celebrations
.
.
.
Once Oro came to find us, he quickly exined us what happened. It seems that there were several heavily injured people. but that Yggdra''s abilities were healing them over time. Mostly the injured were the valiant soldiers that went to fight the undead, the people inside the city survived and were all fine.
Aside from some houses having crumbled apart due to tremors, there were no victims because Oro made sure to evacuate every single person inside the underground area of the castle, where they were safe until everything ended.
And now we were enjoying a gigantic banquet in the castle while the summoned monsters controlled by Silva began helping the people move aside the rubble of the houses that crumbled apart and helping them in anything else if possible.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Although they looked a bit menacing, my Monster Summons were surprisingly friendly and intelligent, so they were very useful.
"So you''re the Princess of the Wood Elven Kingdom?! Amazing! To think that you were the friends of Kireina and everyone else. That fills me happiness! You''re wee here as much as you desire!" Oro said happily.
"T-Thank you for your hospitality, King Oro." Elfina bowed her head. "I was¡ taken by the Genie''s clutches and¡ well, that''s on the past, I was saved, and I am fine now, I believe. I hope we can get along, and that you can forgive me for the things I''ve done. And if not, I am ready to pay however much you need to-"
Oro, however, stopped her by raising his hand.
"Dear, you were the victim here. There is nothing to apologize for. The real culprit was the demon that took over you and used you like a tool. Also, Kireina and her friends have helped our Kingdom so, so much that I would honestly feel TERRIBLE if I ever asked you for anything! So please, dear, calm down and rx. We''re all friends here." Oro said.
"King Oro¡" Elfina was crying once more, touched by his words. "Thank you¡ Thank you so much¡"
"Oh my, please don''t cry, it is ruining the mood of the party! Dancers, please make that girl happy!" Oro suddenly called a group of handsome and muscr male dancers, as they began dancing and showing their beautiful and manly bodies to Elfina.
"Oooh, this is getting good!" I said, delighting myself while raising a cup of wine.
"W-What is this?! Uwaaah! T-They''re all almost naked!" Elfina panicked.
"RIGHT?!" Oroughed. "They''re my most beautiful dancers! They work day and night to make us happy with their incredible dances! Can''t you appreciate those studs? They''re a delight to see! I am d Kireina gets it!" Giggled the King.
"Of course I get it." I smiled. "I used to also have dancers in my Kingdom. Though yours are very beautiful. You guys are doing an amazing job!" I praised them.
"T-Thank you so much Kireina-sama!"
"S-She praised us!"
"Kyaaah!"
"Alright everyone, let us celebrate their victory!"
The dancers continued dancing everywhere. Female dancers also joined them, and the Arabic music was rather hypnotizing. Without realizing I was already moving around and humming at their rhythm.
"Come on,e on! It is a time to celebrate, everyone!" Oro also started dancing. "Move your hips and raise your hands! Hey! Hey! Hey~!"
"Kyaaaah! Uwawawaahhh! T-This is a bit too stimting to meeee!" Elfina started panicking as she was surrounded by many handsome men and beautiful women dancing around.
"L-Lady Elfinaaaa!" Sol tried to rescue her but he was also within the clutches of many beautiful dancers. "L-Let go of me! I-I don''t know how to dance to begin with! Uagh!"
"Hahaha, I love it!" Ariantughed.
"Let''s show them the dancing moves of the Desert Elves, sister!" Eriant said.
The twins were surprisingly amazing Arabic belly dancers, showcasing their skills and doing a dancing battle against the other dancers.
"A-Ahahaha, this is a bit fun, I''ve never moved my body this way¡" Brunhild was surprised of dancing, it was something the Titans never practiced.
Even Luminous on his smaller lizardman-like form was dragged into the dance, being handled around by everyone. And as I enjoyed the wine and moved my hips, I found a boring young man looking rather tiredly at the dance from the corner of the hall.
I walked towards him and greeted him.
"Hey,e on! What are you doing here all alone and gloomy? Come dance with everyone!" I said.
"Ah, Kireina¡" Frank said. "I''ve never danced before and I¡ don''t feel like it either."
"Huh? Why so edgy?" I wondered, raising an eyebrow.
"I-I am not being edgy." He sighed. "I just¡ can''t really do these types of things knowing my family might be in their own dangers right now, I don''t know how¡ I can''t really rx."
"Huh, so that was it¡" I sighed. "Didn''t you said they were safe in your own Realm?"
"Yes but¡ I am still worried." Frank sighed. He looked at me with his blue eyes, wondering something. "Don''t you ever feel this way? You said you had your children and your wives in your original world as well¡"
"Of course I feel like you do as well." I sighed.
"Eh? You do?!" He wondered.
"But! Instead of feeling all gloomy and sad, I try to¡ You know? Look at the brighter side of things? I can''t just dwell on my own sadness and depression forever. I like to always think there will be better times and that I will get to them and help them out. I trust them enough to know they''re doing their best too." I said with an honest smile. I walked to his side and touched his nose. "You should also trust them some more and have some fun with us. I bet that''s what they would had wanted as well."
"Kireina¡" Frank muttered, suddenly blushing a bit. "T-That''s¡ well, but I don''t know how to dance though¡"
"Whatever! Just move around and do some dancing or anything,e here!" I held his hand tightly and dragged him into the middle of the hall, forcing him to dance with me.
He was feeling embarrassed, but ultimately started tough and smile very happily.
"See? A smile suits your handsome face better." I winked back at him.
"Hahaha¡ Thank you." Frank said. "Sorry for being a party pooper, you''re an amazing person, Kireina¡ I think I had the wrong impression of you."
"Yeeeah, but let''s get along better." I said with a smile.
"Sure." Frank smiled back.
.
.
.
Chapter 1841 A Naughty Night (R18)
.
.
.
After that night of drinking and dancing for hours, and just simply forgetting about all our problems for a bit, one thing led to another aaaand, well, I ended bringing Frank to my bed. He was honestly acting all flirty with me after a few cups of wine and he even began saying I was very beautiful.
I''ve been restraining myself quite well in here but I deserve to go a bit wild from time to time, right? And after he started getting all flirty I felt like I wanted to dominate him a bit and make him mine, fufu.
"Ahh¡ K-Kireina, you''re so beautiful, I love you¡" Frank began moaning while we were kissing in bed.
"You''re such a sweet talker, boy~" I giggled. "Were you dying so much for this?"
We separated our lips as a small trail of saliva was left.
"T-This¡ A-Are you¡ okay with this?" He wondered while looking slightly dizzy.
"Well, I am if you are." I said, giving him a head pat. He was so cute I wanted to eat him whole.
I started by taking off his pants and his shirt and inspecting his muscr and young body. Ahh, the body of a young boy is truly delightful.
"How old are you, by the way?" I wondered.
"I-I am neen¡" Frank said while being as red as a tomato.
"Oooh~ You''re already pretty good for it then?" I giggled.
"W-What''s your age?" He wondered.
"Me? Well¡ I am a few millions of years old?" I wondered.
"Damn, that''s¡ quite the milf." He said surprised.
"Milf? You mean the "Mother I want to Fuck"? You''re quite the nasty boy~" Iughed, beginning to touch his chest and then his crotch, he was already all hard. "Shall we continue now?"
"I haven''t done it in a while¡" Frank said. "It''s- Ah, fuck, you''re good at this¡"
I began masturbating his cock with my hand while I started sucking his nipples. They were so small and pink-colored they were irresistible. The rest of his body was so sweet, I wanted to eat him, to bite him slowly~
"You''re so sweet, you''re my sweet boy." I said with a smile. "Are you not?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
I began stroking his cock harder and harder, making it make a delicious sound as it became all sloppy with his precum.
"Aahh~ I-I¡ That''s a bit embarrassing¡"
I quickly grasped it harder, tightly.
"Say it~"
"Ooof! A-Ah¡ I am your sweet¡ your sweet boy." He cried, biting his lips as I started ying with his nipples and stroking his rod harder.
"Do you like it like this? Or faster, my little toy?" I wondered.
"F-Faster¡" Frank moaned.
"Alright~" I giggled. "Leave it all to me now, you don''t need to worry about anything. Let''s have some fun tonight~"
"A-Ahhh¡ I-I¡!" Frank couldn''t take it any longer, as he immediately shoot a big load all over the bed.
"Oooh, such a strong libido! It seems to still be super hard." I giggled. "Now''s your turn to please me, my boy toy."
"B-Boy toy¡?" Frank wondered while feeling dizzy and excited at the same time.
"Here I go~ Make sure to please me veeeery well or I won''t let go of you." Iughed. "I am really, REALLY thirsty right now."
I quickly positioned him over the bed and sat over his face, my pussy was already super wet, and he immediately realized what he had to do now, as he began to give me a nice and sweet oral.
I could feel his warm tongue all inside of it, sucking and licking it all.
"Hmmm~ Yes that''s right my boy, you love it, don''t you? Suck it up!" Iughed, as I used my feet to begin masturbating his cock again. "Here''s your reward, let mama give you a nice and hard footjob~"
Frank was much more obedient than his outer personality made him up to be. He was obediently doing as I ordered him while I pleased his cock. The delicious feeling quickly expanded over the rest of my body, as I started to having my first orgasm in a while.
"Nnnggh~ Aaahh~ F-Fuck! You''re really¡! Ooh!" I moaned. "Right there~"
I started moving my hips much more until I couldn''t take it any longer and came much more than I expected, covering my boy toy''s face.
"Oh my, did I overdo it?" I wondered, as he came right after when I tightly held his cock with my feet.
"A-Aahh, that''s unfair¡ A foot job is just way too hot¡" Frank sighed, half-dead.
"Don''t worry, we are not even done here, you''re going to stay all night with me, you heard me?" I asked him as I started giving him kisses, sitting over his crotch and then grabbing his cock, already covered in a lot of cum, making it for an easy recement to lube, and then slowly sliding it through my pussy. "Hmm, ahh, it is bigger than I expected now that I have it down here- Oof!"
p!
The sound of our skin touching as we connected was quite endearing, my mind was already in full horny mode, and I immediately began moving my hips.
"Aah, it''s all in¡" Frank muttered. "W-Wait a second, let''s do it slowly-"
"No waiting~ I''ll begin moving, just sit and enjoy." I giggled, beginning to move my hips rapidly as my breasts started bouncing alongside my long hair and my ass cheeks, the sound of our sweaty flesh touching one another echoed loudly around the room.
p! p! p! p!
"Ahh yes~! Right there, boy!"
"Aahh, I''m dying, you''re way too good at this, Kireina!"
The deliciousness of his hard and warm cock trusting through my pussy and getting it deeper and deeper made me smile rather mischievously.
"Fufu, am I~? Now let''s go there then~"
"A-Again? Aaah~"
I started ying with the moaning Frank''s nipples while I pressed my vaginal muscles tighter, until he couldn''t take it any longer, grasping my ass with his hands and cumming inside of me.
"F-Fuck! Aaahh~ I''m cumming¡!"
His warm and thick load filled my insides as I felt a warm and all-epassing sensation. Ahh, I usually did this with my wives by giving them cocks, but this wasn''t half-bad.
"A-Ahhh¡ T-This is bad, what if you get¡?" Frank wondered, feeling all embarrassed.
"It''s fine. I loved it. Let''s keep going, my little boy toy~" I giggled, giving him a few passionate kisses.
We continued doing it until near the morning.
.
.
.
Chapter 1842 Lovestruck Frank
.
.
.
We continued doing it all night. Frank was quite the young stud, very energetic and with an endless libido, he matched with my own tempo just right. At some point, he tried to be the dominant one here, as he grabbed me and threw me over the bed, spreading my legs and fucking me raw while kissing me. I leg-locked him just to make him happier, he was such as sweet talker.
"Ahhh~ Kireina, I love you! I love you so much! Be my wife, please!" He said, while trusting his rod deeper and deeper, he was barely able to resist cumming right away.
"I wonder~" I teased him. "Maybe we could get to something, fufu~ But you have to promise me to always help me, and give me anything I want, okay my boy?" I wondered.
"Yes¡ Everything! I will give you everything¡ You''re so beautiful and precious, you''re so endearing¡" Frank began kissing me, his little tongue was so sweet and delicious, I sucked and licked it happily.
"Yes, dear. You''re also a sweet and lovely man." I said, giving him a head pat andforting him with the warmth of a mother.
Like that, the morning finally came and¡
"Ugh¡ My head¡" He groaned, as he slowly woke up, opening his eyes to me sitting naked at his side.
"Good morning sleepyhead~" I giggled, as I felt a lot of Cosmic Power growing around my body.
I hate to admit it but a part of why I fucked him so hard was because it was a nice method to get a lot of Cosmic Energy. Nheless, he was still a sweet candy I wanted to slowly lick and chew.
"Huh? Eh? K-Kireina¡?! W-What happened¡ Y-You''re naked at my side?!" Frank panicked. "D-Don''t tell me¡"
"Huh? You slept only for a few hours but don''t remember? You said you loved me like a thousand times." I giggled. "Don''t tell me you forgot all the good time we spent together~?"
I touched his forehead, as I used some Illusion Magic to awaken his fuzzy memories and make them clearer.
"O-Oh¡" Frank suddenly began growing red as a tomato, covering his face with his hands. "I-I am sorry, I overdid it¡"
"Hahahaha! It''s fine! It''s not like it''s the first time both of us have ever had sex before or something, no? Let''s be friends with benefits if that''s alright with you, I like you, Frank." I said with a charming smile, giving him a wink.
"I¡ Agh, I can''t regret it now so¡ I''ll make sure to take responsibility for this¡ And also if you ever¡ well, I came a lot so¡" Frank began getting all flustered.
He was cute.
"Of course you will, fufu~" I giggled. "You''re not getting away from this. You''re mine now. You say you were my sweet boy toy after all."
"I-I can''t believe I said that¡" Frank facepalmed.
BAAM!
Suddenly, the doors to my room opened as Fiere, Elfina, and the twins entered.
"Good morning Kireina! Let''s go have break¡ fast¡" Elfina and everyone else looked at me and Frank with eyes filled with shock.
Of course, it was easy to assume what we were doing over night when we were both naked in the same bed.
"W-What happened here?!" Elfina was surprised.
"It seems we''vee in the wrong time, let us depart for now. Sorry about that Kireina, Frank." Fiere quickly began dragging Elfina away.
"Wow, so that was all the noise we heardst night." Eriant said.
"Nice catch Kireina!" Ariant congratted me. "I hope you two get married and have tons of babies!"
The two quickly walked away as we were left finally alone.
"Oh my god, now everyone knows¡" Frank felt even more embarrassed.
"What''s bad about that?" I wondered. "It''s good so they know you''re my man."
"Y-Yeah, I guess¡ I-I have a few wives back home too, is it okay with you?" He wondered.
"Oh yeah~ I am fine with the girls there." I giggled. "I''ll happily have a slice of you, I can share with your wives."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"T-That''s rather concerning how you worded it out but¡ I can''t really argue at this point." Frank said. "And¡ I know you''re bisexual so¡ Erm, please don''t try to¡ when you meet them¡ You know."
"Sure, I won''t try to charm them or something, the same will be for you and my own wives, alright?" I asked. "I know you''re quite the charming young man."
"Alright." Frank agreed quickly suddenly getting a bit red again. "Well, I can''t really say I regret what happened either¡ It was a refreshing night and¡ I had a lot of fun. I feel so at ease now, somehow¡ It was incredible. You''re really amazing at this¡ I guess I might really love you."
"Is that so~?" Iughed. "Well, I can say the same. You were pretty good." I nodded. "Now, how about we take a bath together to wash out the sweat?"
"Oh? Sure." Frank said. "Uwaah! Wait, what are you doing?!"
"Just simply carrying you because you look all tired and exhausted dear." I sighed.
I quickly princess carried him to the shower and we had a bit more of fun there before having breakfast with everybody else.
Anyways, although Elfina was very shocked she regained herposure very quickly and everything went smoothly through the morning. We had some nice breakfast with Oro and his servants as we discussed our next goals.
"Now that we''ve eradicated the problem with the Undead and saved Elfina, the only thing left is to attack the Genie, and kill him, of course." I said with a smile. "I can''t wait to eat him."
"Ahahaha, I love that deadly spirit, Kireina!" Laughed Oro. "I suppose this is where your small adventure together will end?"
"We''ll stay for a few more days because Elfina needs to fully recover." Luminous said. "In the meantime, we''ll clean the surrounding desert from all the waste left behind. I also noticed monsters beginning to emerge once more from the sands. And¡ a giant tentacle swimming around the sea of sand."
"Wait, tentacle?! Could it be¡?" Frank wondered.
"Yeah! Takoyaki!" I celebrated.
.
.
.
Chapter 1843 Confronting The Necrotic Plane Rulers Abyssal Tentacle
.
.
.
Leaving aside my new and unexpected affair with Frank, a lot of things happened yesterday. The battle against Elfina and then Hel possesing her. Stopping the invasion of the Necrotic ne and the entire world from being devoured by the Ruler of this ne, and also, all the powerups I got.
Through the battle I even went further beyond and decided to create a truly powerful Ego, bybining two Max Level Path Jewels together with many strong Ego Fragments and then my new Grand Supreme Dao of Primordial Gluttony, the amazing Path Jewel Ego, Ouroboros, was born.
Unlike my other Path Jewels, Ouroboros is rather different. She''s quite silent and only talks when she''s feeling hungry or senses tasty things. She can also materialize into a red snake, which startled Frank when we were taking a shower, hahah¡
And she''s insanely overpowered. Her stats are through the roof in some areas and she''s just amazingly insane. Thanks to equipping her into my body, I was able to do something named "Trait Resonance" allowing me to utilize my own Trait to sever all sorts of boundaries and even concepts temporarily.
The cooldown for it doesn''t seem clear at all, but I think I can use it again now, though I might not be able to use it in many hourster. Maybe like almost a whole day. It also uses tons of divine power, so I can''t overuse it against everything.
One of Ouroboros special abilities is her power to permanently equip herself into my body¡ meaning that the blue, red, and purple jewel in the middle of my forehead will remain there forever, because that''s her, haha¡
The special jewels that grew over my body died with me in Genesis, so I guess it''s nice to have my characteristic forehead one back. Her powers are a bit too insane, so I''ll need to slowly get used to them.
Oh, and we also got a lot of EXP, all of us. Everyone leveled up too much, perhaps. The twins evolved already into High Spiritual Desert Elf King/Queen already, being closer to S Rank monsters than ever before. Brunhild as well evolved into an "Ancient Titan Sorceress". Yeah, her Giantess Race became a Titaness¡ We''ll have to find out whyter on.
Luminous had yet to get his next evolution but he''s already more than halfway through. Frank seems to have hit max level and got some new Job sses and Subss as well, which strengthened him a lot on top of his normal stats and system. He told me his Soul Book said he became a "Cosmic Human".
I guess calling him Cosmic Boy wasn''t that wrong, huh? Heh¡
And anyways, of course, I also leveled up quite a bit. I was just assessing my gains as we departed into the desert for a small cleanup of monsters, and to find a pesky giant tentacle going around.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ding!
[Calcting EXP Earned¡]
[You earned 120000000 EXP]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 55 to Level 67!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You learned Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[You gained Skill Proficiency Bonus, several Skills have leveled up!]
[Due to having surpassed 100000 Divinity, your [Skill Library] has evolved into a [Divine Skill Library]!]
[The power of your Grand Supreme Dao of Primordial Gluttony has boosted the effects of [Divine Skill Library], granting the effects of [Bookmark] and [Fusion], alongside [Assimtion]!]
[[Bookmark]: Allows the register of any learned Skill within the Divine Skill Library, Bookmarks can be used to find these Skills or relearn them if they''re ever lost. Of course at the exchange of Skill Points. Additionally, sometimes it is possible to copy Skills from others through Bookmarking them andpleting special Quests.]
[[Fusion]: Grants the ability to fuse existing Skills within the [Divine Skill Library], and also existing skills to create greater Skills in exchange of Skill Points.]
[[Assimtion]: By devouring foes by utilizing Divinity of Devouring, Grand Supreme Dao of Primordial Gluttony, or other simr, there''s a chance to acquire Skills which then will be stored in the [Divine Skill Library].]
I see, I guess we''re back to having this power, though it seems more personalized and different at the same time. I did fuse a lot of stuff, so I guess these came from my innate ability to merge powers together. It''ll be interesting what I cane out with for now. It could be said the Skill Library will do the whole filtering for me.
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Chaos Lucifer]
[Race]: [Primordial Cosmic Chaos Cocoon of Rebirth (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [S-]
[Job ss]: [Cosmic Cocoon]
[Subss]: [Star Sorceress]
[Level]: [67/100]
[EXP]: [5250000/13000000]
[HP]: [267500/267500]
[MP]: [1119000/1119000]
[Strength]: [185500]
[Agility]: [192500]
[Vitality]: [210600]
[Intelligence]: [268900]
[Dexterity]: [214600]
[Divinity]: [140000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Power: Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise: Lv4] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 3/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv7] [Dao Barrier: Lv7] [Dao Aura: Lv7] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv9] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv9] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv7] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv7] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv7] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv7] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv6] [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv9] [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv6] [Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv6] [Abyssal Dream Domain: Lv6] [Dungeon Authority: Lv4] [Cosmic Aura: Lv5]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv10] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv10] [Primordial Divine Parasite: Lv4] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv10] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv10] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv10] [Overeating: Lv10] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv9] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv10] [Starlight Eyes: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Darkness Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv10] [Pain Resistance: Lv10] [Light Resistance: Lv9] [Fear Resistance: Lv10] [Poison Resistance: Lv10] [Ice Resistance: Lv7] [Wind Resistance: Lv7] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Blood Resistance: Lv9] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv7] [Death Resistance: Lv6] [Earth Resistance: Lv7] [Acid Resistance: Lv7] [Cosmic Resistance: Lv7] [Dream Absorption: Lv--] [Lightning Resistance: Lv7] [Water Resistance: Lv7]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv10] [Roll: Lv10] [Harden: Lv10] [Spike Attack: Lv10] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv10] [Cooking: Lv7] [Haste: Lv10] [Soul Eater: Lv7] [Commanding: Lv9] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv7] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv7] [Armored Body: Lv4] [Cooking Arts: Lv5] [Alchemy Arts: Lv5] [Smithing Techniques: Lv5] [Agricultural Arts: Lv4] [High Speed Swimming: Lv4]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv10] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv10] [Divine Aura: Lv10] [Divine Domain: Lv10] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv10] [Chaos Beam: Lv10] [Appraisal: Lv10] [Telekinesis: Lv10] [Fireball: Lv10] [Cutting Wind: Lv10] [Ice Spike: Lv10] [Purification: Lv10] [Holy mes: Lv10] [Abyssal Ice: Lv10] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv10] [zing Meteor: Lv10] [Blood Feast: Lv10] [Blood Cmity: Lv7] [Soul Maniption: Lv7] [Fartalk: Lv7] [Dirt Block: Lv7] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv7] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv6] [Spatial Blink: Lv6] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv6] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv6] [Nightmare Cage: Lv5] [Dream Drain: Lv5] [Phantasmal mes: Lv5] [Invisibility Veil: Lv4] [Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts: Lv4] [Rune Creation and Inscription Arts: Lv4] [Chaotic Lightning Strike: Lv4] [Starfall: Lv3]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv7] [Saint of Purification: Lv9] [Terrifying Menace: Lv7] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv7] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv6] [Beast yer: Lv7] [Mister Chef: Lv6] [Aberration: Lv7] [Vermin yer: Lv10] [Devourer of Souls: Lv6] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv6] [Awakened Cmity: Lv6] [nt Killer: Lv7] [Feared by the Gods: Lv4] [Dao Child: Lv4] [Undead yer: Lv6] [Magic Teacher: Lv4] [Monster Exterminator: Lv5] [Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv5] [Eldritch Authority: Lv5] [Divinity yer: Lv5] [Supreme Divinity Of Chaos and Demise: Lv7] [Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv4] [Fire Monster Exterminator: Lv4] [Queen of Evasion: Lv4] [Sadistic Maniac: Lv4] [Dungeon Master: Lv4] [Cosmic Cocoon: Lv3] [Cosmic Entity''s Chatterer: Lv3]
[Divine Protections]
[Divine Protection of Chaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Avable Stat Points]: [120]
[Avable Skill Points]: [835]
-----
Ah, there''s a lot of Skills at Max Level now, and my stats have increased exponentially too. Oh, and my Cosmic Resistance Skill leveled up a lot as well. Seems like all of that fight (and that one night) improved the Skill more than I imagined.
Now, I wonder what I should invest my Skill Points into¡ More new Skills or perhaps to get a new Path Jewel? I guess Path Jewels are random, but their power is very good, while Skill Library can just give me anything I need, but in the form of a Level 1 Skill.
Or I could also fuse my already existing Skills to get something nicer.
"Hmmm¡"
RUMBLE!
Before I could fully decide, and while we were flying on my butterfly form across the skies with my friends on my back, the desert below us started shaking, and several creatures started to emerge out of the sands. They looked like the typical desert monsters, butpletely aberrant.
Their bodies werepletely ck, they had tentacles, many eyes, and even red flesh around them, they were even uglier than when they get infested with Miasma, which usually only gives them a ck color and more strength.
"Are these the monsters you were talking about, Luminous?" I wondered.
"Yes, those are! They''re monsters that were infested with the Netherworld Energy from the Necrotic ne! They have be something I call Eldritch monsters. They''re all as strong as A Rank monsters, let''s quickly take care of them before they can cause more harm!" Luminous said.
"Got it!" I nodded. "Alright Elfina, do you think you can support us as usual?"
"I-I''ll do my best!" Elfina nodded, quickly raising her staff and unleashing a powerful Golden and White-colored aura, enchanting all our stats, especially those of her Summons.
"GRUOOOHHHHH!"
However, that wasn''t all, a gigantic monster began emerging from the sands, and this time, it was a giant ck tentacle.
"There it is! The forbidden Takoyaki!" I said.
"Why are you thinking of Takoyaki when you see that thing?!" Frank was perplexed.
"Well it looks tasty! No?" I wondered.
"N-Not really¡" Frank sighed.
"KIREINAAAAAA¡ KILL¡! I''LL KILL YOUUUUUU¡!"
The giant tentacle began speaking a loud voice. It was indeed one of the tentacles that were left behind by the Ruler of the Necrotic ne! I knew it.
"I guess we have yet to get rid of your annoying presence, bastard." I smiled back at him, shapeshifting back into a half bug and half-humanoid form while everyone floated in midair using Wind Magic from the twins. "Now, Ouroboros, time for a nice, tasty meal!"
FLUOSH!
The Path Jewel Ego in my forehead began shining brightly as I channeled Divine Power and Cosmic Energy into her body, Ouroboros immediately used her Embodiment Skill, as a gigantic red snake made of deadly energy and cosmic power appeared out of thin air, opening her massive jaws and biting the tentacle while coiling around its body!
CRAAAASHH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1844 Eliminating The Last Remnants Of Yesterdays War
.
.
.
"Come on everyone, gang on it!" I said,manding my army of summons and Egos.
"Time for some revenge, you bastard god of another world!" ck roared.
His entire body began activating several of his skills which he fused with my own Cosmic Aura, his spear body shaped into an even bigger spear made of pure chaos and cosmic energy, which began piercing the tentacle all around its body countless times.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"I''ll purify him and weaken him; you guys attack him with your strongest blows!" White said.
She suddenly turned into pure light and epassed the entire tentacle, using her Heavenly Light Aura and other Skills simr to those,bined with my own to create a gigantic sh of bright light that weakened and started to slowly purify the surface of the otherworldly tentacle.
FLAAAAAAASSSSH!
"I will drown it and freeze it then!" Aquamarine said happily.
He turnedpletely into a massive downpour of water, sshing all over the desert and the tentacle''s surroundings, and turning it all into a muddy ce. After that he simply shapeshifted into not just one, but multiple tigers made of water and then started running across the tentacle while freezing it.
FLUOOSH!
"Cut, cut, cut, cut!" Silva was also quite energetic today.
Silva channeled my skills as well, as her de suddenly grew longer and resembled a powerful silver-colored sword coated on cosmic energy, she continued cutting the tentacle with countless shes, slowly weakening it!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"Everyone, I''ll restrain it!" Yggdra said.
Yggdra appeared in her small spiritual embodiment form resembling an adorable little girl. She used this power to create spiritual branches and roots made of spiritual and cosmic energy around the tentacle, which restrained it and sapped away its energies.N?v(el)B\\jnn
FLAAASH!
"Then I''ll sh and burn it!" Shadrach roared.
Shadrach''s attacks unleashed storms of mes constantly unleashing spirals of infernal zing explosions. They often took the shape of dragons coiling around the tentacle and then exploding constantly. His slicing and zing attacks were further enhanced with Yggdra''s presence, and both didn''t interrupted one another, and they didn''t get into each other''s way.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"I shall take care of the surroundings, also, here''s a boost!" Colora said.
Colora spread an aura of colors everywhere, assigning several colorful buffs to everyone and enhancing their stats, while stacking countless debuff by sshing colors over the tentacle, all while she moved rapidly around the surroundings, shing apart the approaching monsters with the rest of our allies.
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
"NNNGGH¡! GRAAAAHHHH¡!"
The Necrotic ne Ruler''s Tentacle looked like it couldn''t take any more of this constant damage, growing desperate as it started conjuring thousands of Void Spheres around us, attacking my egos and the rest of us at the same time.
"[Cosmic Barrier]!"
Frank, however, waved his hand and erected a gigantic barrier around us, as the Void bullets started exploding everywhere constantly, slowly beginning to crack the cosmic barrier, even.
BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOM!
Crack, crack¡!
"That thing''s still super strong, even with all your Egos ganging on it, it still fighting back so strongly?!" Frank wondered. "Dammit, remembering how pathetic I was yesterday when fighting it makes me frustrated¡"
"It is too resilient, unless you have a spatial-shattering ability, it won''t easily be cut down." I said. "Do you have anything simr though?"
"I¡ think I do." Frank quickly began powering up, as his System seemed to be helping him learn new Skills he purchased with his System Points. "This¡ maybe. Can you open the way, Kireina, everyone?"
"Sure thing, leave it to us!" Fiere said.
"Alright then!" Sol roared.
The two quickly conjured countless Fire Attribute Attacks all at once. Sol unleashed several Small Overpowering Suns while Fiere fired hundreds of zing Dragon Arrows to distract both the monsters and the tentacle.
At the same time, Luminous and I charged forward together, while Brunhild stayed behind protecting Elfina using her various magics. Luminous unleashed countless beams of Heavenly Light and Excalibur Swords made of this Primordial Light of his, while I simply utilized Ouroboros Powers, fusing them with Starfall to create Devouring Chaotic Cosmic Meteors.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Amidst the chaos and destruction, Frank flew through and reached the tentacle, shing it using both of his Ego Divine Weapons, Gram, and Mercury, by gathering his Cosmic Power and fusing it with his many Divinities, Skills, and his weapon''s powers.
"[Cosmic Tearing Void sh]!"
TRUUUUUUMMMMM¡!
His sh attack impacted the giant tentacle in a single hit, making it squirm in agony as its skin and flesh finally were sliced apart by Frank''s attack, but not just once, but several times until the entire Tentacle was sliced apart over a hundred times over.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"GRYYAAAAAAHHHHH¡!"
The tentacle started falling into the floor into tiny cubes, covering the desert with its disgusting and oozy green colored blood. The rest of the monsters were still alive and kicking, so we had to quickly take care of them using our abilities and long-ranged magic. One after the other, until there were finally no more left.
Ding!
[Calcting EXP Earned¡]
[You have in over a hundred [Outer Monsters]!]
[You have in the [Aberrant Otherworldly Tentacle (??? Rank)] x1!]
[You earned 36000000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 67 to Level 70!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You learned Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[You gained Skill Proficiency Bonus; Several Skills have leveled up!]
[Ouroboros] Level has increased to Level 38!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 55!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 58!]
[ck] [White] [Aquamarine] [Yggdra] and [Silva] Levels have reached their Max Levels, they can now Evolve!]
[Your Dao of Summoning has developed into a Supreme Dao! You can now summon another Maxima Summon.]
[Due to the modifications your Trait and Soul Book have created, you can now summon more than just Maxima Summons, as already shown before with Shadrach.]
[Non-Maxima Entities Summons will be modified and powered-up to gain the power of Maxima Summons.]
Interesting! I guess I should evolve these guys now¡ And also I can get my hands into a new Maxima Summon, that''s sweet.
However, on our way to Goldsand, as I convinced Frank to buy some equipment for Elfina using his System Trait, the sands around the city started to tremble, as a gigantic, even stronger, and bigger Otherworldly Tentacle appeared!
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
Wait, what?! Another one? And this one has several tiny tentacles around it- Wait, was it self-dividing this entire time?!
"GRUOOOHHHHH¡.!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1845 The Strongest Of The Aberrant Otherworldly Tentacles
.
.
.
Ding!
[Calcting EXP Earned¡]
[You have in over a hundred [Outer Monsters]!]
[You have in the [Aberrant Otherworldly Tentacle (??? Rank)] x1!]
[You earned 36000000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 67 to Level 70!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You learned Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[You gained Skill Proficiency Bonus; Several Skills have leveled up!]
[Ouroboros] Level has increased to Level 38!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 55!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 58!]
[ck] [White] [Aquamarine] [Yggdra] and [Silva] Levels have reached their Max Levels, they can now Evolve!]
[Your Dao of Summoning has developed into a Supreme Dao! You can now summon another Maxima Summon.]
[Due to the modifications your Trait and Soul Book have created, you can now summon more than just Maxima Summons, as already shown before with Shadrach.]
[Non-Maxima Entities Summons will be modified and powered-up to gain the power of Maxima Summons.]
Interesting! I guess I should evolve these guys now¡ And also I can get my hands into a new Maxima Summon, that''s sweet.
And that was it. We quickly went back to Goldsand once we were done with the cleaning. Though Luminous said there might be more of these tentacles around the area near the Genie''s Dungeon, the ce we''ll be visiting really soon.
"Phew, I think that''s it, right?" Sighed Elfina. "Ahhh, I never thought I had the knack for offensive light magic, but did you see those light beams I shoot out?!"
"I did, mdy, you were amazingly great. However, have you considered using a bow?" Fiere wondered. "With your magic it would be rather strong." Fiere seemed confident Elfina had the knack for bow wielding.
"Hmmm, maybe if I can get myself a magic bow!" Elfina wondered.
"I bet it would fit you so well, princess Elfina!" Ariant said.
"I-Is that so? Heheheh¡" Elfina giggled.
"Hmm, certainly, it could work pretty well on you." I agreed. "Also maybe some sort of those sexy elven archer clothes too." Frank nodded at this.
"I guess we think the same." He nodded. "You''re indeed a woman of culture, Kireina."
"Heheh, right?" I giggled. "How about you purchase them for her? Come on~"
"Ah, there''s a set for that. And also a Divine Grade Magic Bow for Elves¡ It costs a lot but¡ Fine." Frank sighed, he easily fell to my charms and gifted it to Elfina.
"Oooh, this is a whole set for a new magic archer?! Thanks a lot Frank, Kireina!" Elfina was happy.
"Good girl, and good boy." I smiled, patting both Frank and Elfina in their heads.
"Don''t treat me like I am your son¡" Frank sighed. "So anyways, should we go eat something?"
"Yeah, I was thinking on eating Takoyaki today!" Iughed evilly.
"Again with eating that?! That tentacle thing is¡ Yuck." Elfina sighed, Frank agreed with her too. Well, everyone did.
"Hehehe, you''ll see!" I said. "Come on, Silva, let''s make some alien Takoyaki for them!"
"Oway!" Silva was happy to oblige. After all, she used to be my cooking knife- well, she still is.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, on our way to Goldsand, the sands around the city started to tremble, as a gigantic, even stronger, and bigger Otherworldly Tentacle appeared!
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
Wait, what?! Another one? And this one has several tiny tentacles around it- Wait, was it self-dividing this entire time?!
"GRUOOOHHHHH¡.!"
The gigantic tentacle was around ten times as bigger as the one we in, and it had dozens of smaller ones growing over its body. It was a rather unsightly sight, kind of reminded me of what I am quite capable of doing as well, I suppose.
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAASH!
The Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle started hitting the Goldsand City with its several limbs, only for Yggdra to swiftly protect the city once more, generating a barrier made of her own body.
"Dammit, another one?!" Frank reacted in shock. "And this one is much bigger and stronger! Wait, was the little one we in something that came out of that?!"
"I can''t believe this Necrotic ne Ruler would be so insistent in taking over this world!" Elfina began feeling frustrated. "Sol, Kireina, [Summon''s Enhancement]! [Summon''s Wrathful Auras]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
Elfina readied for battle quicker than the rest of us, enchanting her two summons stats, including me, of course. Our Auras began overflowing, as I quickly flew into the skies with Sol. I summoned my Summons and Egos and instantly shed against the giant monster.
"[Cosmic Spear of Abyssal Chaos: Khaos]! [Cosmic Spear of Abyssal Void: Ginnungagap]!"
By imbuing the power of my Cosmic Energy into ck and White, their powers skyrocketed and they temporarily transformed into two cosmic spears made out of stars, chaos, and void, unleashing their hidden powers.
"[Twin Chaos and Void Spear Barrage]! [Cosmic Starfall]!"
CLAAAASH! CLAAAASH! CLAAAAASH! CLAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
Several piercing blows started falling over the gigantic tentacle rapidly, as I was able to leave heavy wounds all over its body. However, the wounds slowly began to regenerate, and its many tentacles opened their jaws, pointing themselves at us and attacking fiercely.
"Ouroboros! Aquamarine! Fuse! [Primordial Abyssal Void Queen of Endless Gluttony Cosmic Armor]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
I simply covered my body with the Armor Combination of Aquamarine and Ouroboros alongside my Divine Embodiment and several other Skills, resembling the armor of a Queen of Insects of ck, purple, and red color. My butterfly wings changed as they fused with the armor, bing metallic and gigantic.
BAAAAAAMMMM!
Several gigantic tentacles impacted me at the same time; however, I was able to easily tank their hits as I smiled back fiercely, now that I had them within range¡
"[Endless Swarm of Gluttony]! [Chaotic Apocalypse]!"
TRUUUUMMMMMM¡!
A gigantic mass of jaws emerged one after the other, devouring all the tentacles around me bite by bite, while also generating a deadly, space-time-distorting explosion of pure ck chaos.
BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM¡!
Several tentacles were annihted on the spot, as I started to regain the gigantic amounts of Mana I spent doing that by devouring them too.
However, the Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle had yet to die.
"YOUUUUUU¡!" He roared furiously, suddenly opening several gigantic red eyes all across its body, firing deadlysers everywhere!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOM!
.
.
.
Chapter 1846 Devastating Battle
.
.
.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Red Beams shoot out of the Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle, they seemed to be abination of Death, Phantom, and Blood Attributes, imbued with insanely gross quantities of Necrotic Energy to boot. This thing was just a damn tentacle from the monster and its already so hardy?! Even all the attacks I''ve done seemed to do nothing other than destroy the tiny tentacles growing over his damn body.
"[Overpowering Super Nova]! [Cosmic re]!!!"
However, I wasn''t alone in this charge. While my egos and summons fought at my side against the tentacles and at the same time helped me block the beamsing from the eyes, Sol was also valiantly fighting, making sure to use the buff Elfina granted to us, he started shing apart the tentacles with his zing sword, whileunching dozens of Overpowering Suns all at once.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!
"GRAAAGGGH¡!" The Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle seemed to react in pain against the mes he produced in specific. I guess he''s still weak to mostly Fire and Light Elements.
The tentacles kept regenerating one after the other. They were good EXP, but they were too deadly for me to enjoy fighting them endlessly either. We had to aim at the Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle''s core. Like most of these types of giant monsters, they have some crystalized core that is buffing them.
And thanks to my high-level Appraisal Skill, I am already immediately able to tell where it is, right in the center of the Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle''s body, protected by a thick wrap of muscles. It''s not going to be easy to get.
However, Luminous, Frank, Fiere, Brunhild, and the Twins Ariant and Eriant showed up right away, just arriving seconds after Sol and I, and began bombarding the Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle with attacks from all sides, pulverizing the smaller tentacles while pushing the titan away from Goldsand.
"Dammit this thing is like ten times as tough as the previous one we killed!" Eriantined. "The Spirits are also super scared of it and barely are cooperating, we have to just suffice with our own magic and magic scimitar techniques!"
"At the very least we''re managing to push it away!" Ariant said happily.
Both twins were unleashing several barrages of giant Rock Spears and utilizing their Magic Scimitars to unleash zing shes while spinning in midair. Most spirits were unwilling to help due to the eldritch aura the Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle had though.
"Move aside! Don''t get in the middle of my magic!" Luminous roared, summoning a dozen of gigantic holy light swords. "[Primordial Light Sword: Excalibur]!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
All the swords started piercing the Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle''s flesh, slowly burning it and then exploding, blowing the flesh away and slowly tearing it apart. But Luminous wasn''t just magic, he charged forward with his enormous body and grabbed the Tentacle, pushing it away into the Salty Frozen Dunes.
CLAAAAAASSSSHHHHHHH¡!
"GRYYYAAAAEEEHHHH¡!"
The Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle roared in fury and agony, ring at us with its many eyes and beginning to shoot hundreds of Red Lasers everywhere, covering the sands and the skies with countless explosions!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOOM!
"Rise! Come! FIGHT!"
And not only that, as several "Rifts" leading to the Necrotic ne began opening one after the other, they were very small and closed right after a few seconds, but hundreds of Undead Monsters started crawling out of them! Wait, what?! Are we just back to square one again?!
"This again!" Frank roared in fury. "This damn bastard doesn''t really quit, doesn''t he?!"
As he shed apart several tentacles, dozens of Undead of high ranks set their eyes on him, flying towards him and attacking him, attempting to drain his Cosmic Energy. While I was attacking the main tentacle body using my Egos and Skills, I noticed in time, and flew right away.
"Frank, be careful!" I swung both ck and White, generating two gigantic cross-shaped shes made of Chaos and Void, which consumed the Undead monsters into a ck hole and then exploded with them.
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
"Kireina, thanks¡ Hahhh¡" Frank muttered, feeling slightly tired.
"You''re tired?" I wondered.
"I-I¡ It seems that I''ve overused my powers. I haven''t had a proper rest, we spent too much power yesterday." He sighed.
"Alright, stay at my side, I''ll protect you." I said with a smile.
"K-Kireina¡" Frank smiled. "Thank you! I''ll at least cover your back!"
"You''re such a sweetheart, but we don''t have much time here." I said while frowning, several Undead in the shape of Zombie Bats and Skeleton Birds rushed towards us.
"CRAAAAH!"
"CRYAAAAH!"
"GRUOOHH!"
I swung my two weapons at once and then grew a new pair of arms using my armor, using them alongside Shadrach and Silva to fight using four weapons at once. Channeling the skills and magic I had, I started shing and destroying countless Undead.
"[Holy mes]! [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star]!" I conjured Holy mes around us, forming a circle-shaped barrier and then began unleashing these mes everywhere bybining them with Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star, generating countless explosive holy me stars.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Naturally, Undead are really weak to holy light and mes,bined they''re a good power." I smiled. "Now¡ [Heaven''s Gate Judgement]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
The Holy mes suddenly converged with the light I conjured, generating a gigantic gate made of golden holy mes, which opened, unleashing a bright, all-epassing shining beam of both holy light and mes,pletely vaporizing hundreds of Undead and thennding over the Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle!
BOOOOOOOMMMMMMM¡!
"NNNGGGRUOOOHHHH¡!" The Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle groaned in agony, ring back at us and then materializing its Necrotic Aura, as hundreds of ws started rushing towards us. "[Netherworld''s Soul-Tearing Void ws]! I''LL TEAR YOUR SOULS APART!!!"
"Shit¡!" Luminous was in the way, as he was blown away by hundreds of ws hitting him from all sides.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
BAAAM!
He fell into the frozen salt dunes, leaving a gigantic crater behind, his eyes opened with anger, as he started charging a dragon breath attack¡
"[Heavenly Primordial Light Dragon Breath]!"
FLUOOOOOOSH!
BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMM¡!
Yet another big wound appeared on the Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle, we were making progress.
.
.
.
Chapter 1847 Bubus New Evolution Steps In!
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
After the gigantic Luminous was pushed down, he got pissed off and unleashed a deadly dragon breath attack, sting a hole through the Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle and finally dealing a good chunk of damage. I was too busy protecting Frank who suddenly felt weakened out of nowhere, and I also had to watch the backs of all my allies using my summons and egos so they wouldn''t die at this rare.
I noticed Brunhild conjuring mostly protection magic, while Fiere was protecting Elfina and at the same time teaching her how to use the Magic Bow that Frank just gifted to her. She was learning to shoot Light Arrows and started beating more and more Undead, leveling up as a result.
Nheless, the big boss wasn''t some boss in a dungeon where we could take it easy to an extent, this was a fragment of a bastard that almost destroyed Grand Terra. If he''s still standing after this, I should probably activate the [Trait Resonance] and obtain the power to Sever Concepts to finally kill him.
However, if another of these things show up now, then I won''t be able to fight it properly either! Is his n to tire us out so he can keep fighting? He''s one scheming bastard.
Silva was summoning her Dungeon Monsters and they were forming most of our forces, defeating the Undead. However, it wasn''t going to be enough.
Though, I feel I am¡ forgetting about someone.
Ding!
[The Cosmic Throne [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] has noticed you''re in quite the pinch. She exins she has been watching your resolve and how much you''ve nurtured her daughters, and seems to be willing to give you an opportunity.]
["Be my Incarnation, Kireina."]
["With my Powers, you can fight back against the Ruler of the Necrotic ne."]
Huh? Yggdrasil wants me to be her Incarnation¡?
Sounds tempting, but I am not willing to be someone else''s representative, it is too restraining.
"I decline." I smiled into the heavens.
[The Cosmic Throne [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] sighs in disappointment¡]
Ding!
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] smiles inwardly, saying Kireina is too stubborn to be anybody''s incarnation.]
["Be happy, the training and synchronizing period is finally done."]
[The Egg of the [Incarnation of Death and Void] is beginning to hatch! Space itself is tearing apart, your [Item Box] Skill is opening due to the spatial fracture!]
Crack¡ crack¡!
Wait, don''t tell me¡!
Crack¡ CRACK!
It''s him again! Dammit, he always does amazing entrances.
CRAACK! CRAAASH!
Space itself in front of us suddenly shattered wide open, as Frank and everyone else around me was surprised, thinking it was yet another army of Undead.
But what came from within, although it possessed the aura of a powerful Undead, was much stronger. A ck egg hatched and then opened, as a gigantic entity started surging from within.
It was like a monstrous and eldritch fusion between an Undead Dragon covered on bones, and a gigantic Centipede and Rhinoceros Beetle. It had the shape of a dragon mostly but covered on bone-shaped insectoid armor and scales at the same time, with three sharp rhinoceros beetle-like horns, and over ten insectoid legs with sharp dragon ws.
A single and gigantic head stood out, opening into several mandibles resembling those of a centipede as well, with sharp fangs coated on deadly, necrotic poison. It had a pair of intimidating insect-like eyes of ck color, and a third dragon-like eye on its forehead.
Its tail was long and sharp, covered on venomous spikes and with the tip resembling a deadly spear.
He was finally here, once again, entering at the veryst moment!
"Bubu, you''re here! You''ve finally finished your training with Null!" I was happy.
"Eh?! T-That''s the little worm you have?!" Frank was shocked.
"He''s a Caterpir!" I reprimanded him, giving him a bonk in the head. "And he''s like you too, an Incarnation of Null."
"W-What?!" Frank was shaken.
"ROOOOOOAAAAAARRRRR! BUBUUUU!"
Ding!
[The Maxima Summon: [Bubu] has evolved into a [Primordial Void-Eating Chaos Caterpir Baby Dragon (Divine Species)] [Rank]: [B]!]
[The Maxima Summon: [Bubu] has fully synchronized with The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void]!]
[The Maxima Summon: [Bubu] has learned many new Skills!]
[The Maxima Summon: [Bubu] Stats have skyrocketed!]
"Alright then, time for an even bigger powerup, Bubu!"
Ding!
[You have assigned all Stat Points of Maxima Summon: [Bubu] to [Divinity]!]
[The Maxima Summon: [Bubu] has learned the Attributes of Death and Void and mastered both Laws to 500%prehension!]
[The Maxima Summon: [Bubu] has acquired several new Daos!]
[The Maxima Summon: [Bubu] existing Daos have all been upgraded to Grand Supreme Daos!]
[The Maxima Summon: [Bubu] is overflowing with enormous quantities of Divine and Cosmic Power!]
[You have assigned all Skill Points of Maxima Summon: [Bubu]!]
[The Maxima Summon: [Bubu] has learned many new and powerful Skills!]
-----
[Name]: [Bubu]
[Race]: [Primordial Void-Eating Chaos Caterpir Baby Dragon (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [B+++]
[Job ss]: [Void Devouring Chaos Baby Dragon]
[Subss]: [Chaos-Eating Great Glutton]
[Level]: [0/80]
[HP]: [110025/110025]
[MP]: [215000/215000]
[Strength]: [95525]
[Agility]: [74555]
[Vitality]: [79525]
[Intelligence]: [92250]
[Dexterity]: [74600]
[Divinity]: [50000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv9] [Primordial Chaos Child: Lv8] [Dao Summon: Lv7 (Dao of Demise, Dao of Cmity, Dao of Void, Dao of Null)] [Growth Enhancement: Lv7] [Void Stomach: Lv9] [Dao Barrier: Lv7] [Dao Aura: Lv7] [Primordial Chaos Dragon Baby: Lv6] [Dragon Eyes of Destruction: Lv6] [Void Embodiment: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Soft Eggshell: Lv10] [Magic Sense: Lv10] [Long Tongue Whip: Lv10] [Charm: Lv8] [Venomous Spikes: Lv10] [Primordial Chaos Physique: Lv6] [Chaotic Dragon Wings: Lv6] [Primordial Void Physique: Lv1] [Void-Traversing Body: Lv1] [Primordial Death Aura: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [All Element Resistance: Lv10] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Void Absorption: Lv--] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv10] [Light Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Roll: Lv10] [Whipping Attack: Lv10] [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] [Draconic Jaws: Lv5] [Draconic ws: Lv6] [Draconic Tail: Lv6] [Chaos Scales: Lv6] [Miasmic Metallic Exoskeleton: Lv6] [Body Size Alteration: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Chaos Bullets: Lv10] [Hypnosis: Lv10] [Magic Shield: Lv10] [Physical Enhancement: Lv10] [Chaotic Bind: Lv8] [Nightmarish Illusion: Lv8] [Chaos Beam: Lv8] [Primordial Chaos Void Dragon Breath: Lv6] [Spatial Breach: Lv6] [Rupturing Void: Lv1] [Null''s Authority: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Primordial Chaos Egg: Lv--] [Little Destroyer: Lv10] [Monster yer: Lv10] [nt Killer: Lv10] [ughterer of Armies: Lv10] [Chaos Dragon Larvae: Lv10] [Spatial Trespasser: Lv10] [Incarnation of Null: Lv1] [Ruler of the Void: Lv1] [Young Cosmic Cmity: Lv1]
[Divine Protections]
[Divine Protection of Null]
-----
Alright, that''s more like it!
.
.
.
Chapter 1848 {Cosmic Piercing Spear Of Oblivion: Gungnir}
.
.
.
After Bubu finally hatched, I immediately assigned his stat points and skill points, giving him more Divinity Stat and brand new and powerful Skills. He waspletely set for battle, and the moment he emerged from the crack in space where his egg was deposited, he jumped into battle.
FLUOOOSH!N?v(el)B\\jnn
His entire body exuded a tremendous, ck, and gray colored aura, this was the power of Null I''ve seen on Frank before. However, it seemed that Bubu could channel it much better than him, as he seemed better made for the task of bing his incarnation.
The Aura exuded the power of Death, Chaos, and Void, and it took the shape of Null himself, as if he had possessed Bubu''s entire body, and channeled a part of his cosmic prowess into him.
"GRUUUAAARRRRR!"
Bubu leaped over the Giant Tentacle and started tearing it apart with his jaws. The tentacle groaned in agony but attacked back. Only for his tremendously tough armor and scales to help him tank most hits. He was also able to absorb the Void element whichposed part of the tentacle''s entire powers, allowing him to ignore arge amount of damage.
CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH!
"NNNGGHHH! YOU DAMN BUG!"
The Necrotic ne Ruler roared in fury, as he started to rain Bubu and everyone with his Red Lasers, only for Bubu to get pissed and conjure one of his Skills'' effects.
FLASH! FLASH!
Both of his eyes shone brightly with red light.
Ding!
[The Maxima Summon: [Bubu] has activated the [Dragon Eyes of Destruction: Lv6] Skill!]
TRUUUUUMMMMMM¡!
Two massive beams of darkness, death, and void reached the Tentacle, sting another two holes into its flesh. This was one of Bubu''s strongest skills, the ability to firesers of destruction from his eyesposed of his Daos.
However, that wasn''t all.
[The Maxima Summon: [Bubu] has activated the [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] and the [Draconic Jaws: Lv5] Skills!]
[The Skill Effects havebined into the Special Technique: [Primordial Draconic Caterpir Jaws]!]
Bubu''s Aura and power fused with his jaws as they became utterly gigantic and disproportionate to his fifty-meter-big body, crunching through the tentacle''s flesh and tearing apart its tough skin even more.
CRUUUUUUNNNCCCHHH!!!
"GRYYYYAAAAAAAAHHHHH¡!"
The Tentacle couldn''t take it any longer. All of my friends were busy defending the city and fighting thousands of Undead, so we couldn''t assist him much.
However, as Bubu unleashed that powerful bite, a shiny ck jewel beneath the flesh of the Tentacle was finally revealed.
I knew it, it might be weaker, but it''s something like that ck Crystal! So each Tentacle that got cut off ended having one inside too?!
"Frank, how are you feeling?" I asked him.
"I am fine." He said with eyes filled with conviction. "Sorry, this usually didn''t happen to me before. But since I arrived here, it seems that over exhausting my own Cosmic Energy and Mana tires me out tremendously."
He had grown rather weak after arriving here. After all he first left behind his biggest source of power, his Gxy Realm behind so it can remain as a home to protect his family.
And since his battle against the Overseers, he was wounded severely and had been recovering slowly with each Cosmic Stone he had eaten, but even then, he''s not all-powerful.
Nheless, I can tell he''s being a bit stingy with himself, doesn''t he have any potions?
Well, I need his power so it can''t be helped.
I took out one of the [Super Enhancement Elixirs (Divine Grade)] I''ve been saving up all this time, which are only dropped from the Demon Lords, and drank it.
"Come here."
I grabbed him by the shirt and gave him a deep kiss, sharing with him half of the Elixir''s contents through a tasty kiss.
"Hmm?!" Frank felt slightly surprised, but quickly began drinking it. "Ahhh, this power¡"
"It is a special Elixir I have saved for the worst of situations." I winked at him while licking my lips.
FLUOOOSH!
Both of our bodies began surging with new power.
Ding!
[You''ve shared the [Super Enhancement Elixir (Demigod-Rank)] you''ve drank with Frank!]
[All of your and Frank''s Stats have increased explosively by +300%!]
[You and Frank can now unleash their Full Power without getting exhausted.]
[Any Wounds have been healedpletely.]
[All Energy has been recoveredpletely.]
[Buff Duration: 10 Minutes.]
"This power¡ This is an Elixir not even I could purchase!" He was shocked. "Kireina, thanks!"
His power quickly started surgingpletely, as I connected my own with his. I needed that fresh cosmic energy after all.
"Now let''s go, follow me, dear."
I moved my butterfly wings rapidly, reaching the tentacle that Bubu was fiercely fighting. Despite being so strong, Bubu''s offense was only getting him so far, he was beginning to be overwhelmed.
We had to finish this with one single hit.
"Everyone,e!"
I called all my Egos as I converged them with my Aura and that of Frank. His own Egos, Gram and Mercury also joined, as they allbined, shaping themselves into a perfect weapon to pierce foes, a spear.
FLAAAAASH!
"A-Amazing, this power¡!" Frank was shocked. "So you can even do this with Cosmic Energy¡"
"Now, together." I said with a smile.
"For sure!" Frank roared.
Ding!
[You have temporarily Fused all Egos and your own Body and Soul Alongside Frank''s Body and Soul!]
[All of your Stats, Skills, and Abilities have be One!]
[You have temporarily created a Supreme Divine Cosmic Ego Weapon!]
"[Cosmic Piercing Spear of Oblivion: Gungnir]!"
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
Like a falling star, the gigantic spear made of cosmic power and several Egos fused together with me and Frank, reaching the Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle. Several of its smaller tentacles tried to stop us, but it was futile, they were all sted to smithereens the moment they touched us.
BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOOM!
As countless of tentacles were sted into pieces, Frank and I unified our bodies and souls into this all-out attack. Somehow, this moment was slightly romantic, I have to admit it¡
CRAAAAASSSSHHHHHHH¡!
The Cosmic Spear of Oblivion pierced through the Otherworldly Tentacle at longst, shattering its ck Crystal Core, and finally finishing it off.
Crack¡ crack¡!
"GRUUUAAAAAAGGH¡! NOT AGAIN¡"
BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM¡!
Ding!
[The Special Effect of [Cosmic Chatterer] Title has been activated. Due to your victory against a Cosmic Entity''s scheme, you can gaze back and see what they''re doing.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] is bbergasted by Kireina''s powers!]
[He mes everything to [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] for his Summoning Gates being of shitty quality, incapable of Summoning Stronger Undead!]
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] apologizes in front of the Cosmic Entity and kneels, asking for a second chance¡]
.
.
.
Chapter 1849 An Unlikely Alliance
-----
The stars across the cosmos aligned as two entities from different realms spoke with one another through them. The Primordial Ruler of the Maxima Universe, after learning of Kireina''s current whereabouts, hastily decided to do something to kill her before she were to surpass him on theprehension of the Summoning Dao. It was already annoying she could develop it from mere fragments into a full-fledged one now, and that she was even improving upon it and transforming his own original Dao into something incredibly powerful.
More than anything, his greed was showing off. He didn''t truly cared about others having fragments of it, but when he learned it was Kireina, someone possesing the Trait of Defiance, capable of manipting reality itself, he knew it could mean hisplete recement of the Maxima Summoners Throne¡ After all, the Dao he had created was also the Pir of his own Universe, and also a Connection that led to a much more profound Inheritance left behind by Ancient Cosmic Deities.
At this point, his goals had shifted, he not only just wanted her death, he wanted to take her Origin Core and obtain all her Daos and powerful Abilities for himself, gaining incredible power. Then again, many others have wished for this. And when he learned Elfina was born as a Primordial Summoner like him, he wanted them dead even more.
And this was when he finally realized that if his authority couldn''t reach that ce, he simply had to cooperate with entities much stronger than him that could. The very Deity that has been watching over him all this time rmended him this, and he boldly decided to offer his strength to the Ruler of the Necrotic ne.
Channeling his own powers into his own Incarnations left behind in Grand Terra, a possibility surfaced! However, even when the Ruler employed his strength¡ It was insufficient and one of his strongest tentacles were destroyed.
Of course, because the bastard couldn''t ept it, he med it to him.
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] is bbergasted by Kireina''s powers!]
[He mes everything to [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] for his Summoning Gates being of shitty quality, incapable of Summoning Stronger Undead!]
"What?! I did whatever I could! If you had given me more power or the ability to exude my authority much better, I could had summoned Maxima Beasts there, but you only wanted me to create Summoning Gates for your Undead!" The Ruler of the Maxima Throne thought in fury, gritting his teeth. He knew that if he spoke out loud the Cosmic Deity would heard his words.
He swallowed his ego as he sighed, apologizing to him with his words, although deep inside he felt like this Ruler didn''t even deserved his ce if he was to ipetent with so much power.
"I apologize, great ruler of death, please give me another chance!" He cried, kneeling before the deity''s presence, which emerged as a gigantic red eye made of stars atop the skies within the Maxima Universe.
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] apologizes in front of the Cosmic Entity and kneels, asking for a second chance¡]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] res at the [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] while squinting his eyes.]
[He believes that Kireina is too strong, and that your efforts of defeating her seem far-fetched for someone so weak.]
["Why do you desire her death so badly?"]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Tsk¡" The Maxima Ruler sighed. "(Is this bastard really asking me this? If I tell him the truth he might try to get what I want from Kireina¡ But if I tell a lie, he may easily find out.)"
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] is waiting your response.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] is waiting your response.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] is waiting your response.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] is waiting your response.]
[¡]
"(Ugh! I can see that you are!)" The Maxima Ruler sighed. "Kireina has acquired a Dao that I created myself, the Dao of Summoning, a power that I cannot let her have, it is mine! To make things worse, she''s developing it and making it stronger. I desire her end and¡ to obtain her Developed Summoning Dao¡"
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld]ughs at your ridiculous reason.]
[He says he simply wants to devour Grand Terra and kill Kireina because she gets in the middle of his ns of conquering Genesis as well.]
"Certainly, our goals are different, but they also align together into what we want from her, to be dead." Said the Maxima Ruler. "She had once escaped death, but this time we must make sure she doesn''t do so again, Ruler of the Netherworld."
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] exins his reasons and asks for the Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] to be moreprehensive.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] shows some interest in the [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne]¡]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] has thought about something that might work¡]
["Be my [Incarnation]."]
"Huh?!" The Maxima Ruler felt bbergasted by what he heard.
The words of an outer god as strong as the Ruler of the Netherworld¡
He wanted him to be his Incarnation?!
He was already a Primordial Deity governing a whole Universe, yet the Ruler of the Netherworld governs an entire Pseudo Dimension, their levels of powers were too vast.
However, Cosmic Deities usually choose even weaker beings to be their Incarnations, as they''re easier to manipte, can grow faster and develop their powers much easily, and their synchronization can be perfected quicker as well.
"But Ruler of the Netherworld, even if I do be your Incarnation, how could this change the fact I cannot reach Grand Terra?" Wondered the Maxima Ruler.
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] smiles.]
[He says he can make it possible as long as he can merge his powers with yours through the connection of an Incarnation.]
"I see¡" The Maxima Ruler smiled. "Although I would be leaving my Universe behind temporarily¡ If I can truly get there and KILL Kireina then¡ It would be worth the risk!"
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] has epted the offer of The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] to be his [Incarnation]!]
-----
Chapter 1850 Discerning A Suspicious Conversation...
.
.
.
BAAAAAAMMM!!!
The Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle finally died, falling into the sand dunes, and stopping to move, now forever. And as of me? Well, wended right over the sands as well, quickly separating once the temporary Fusion, aplished through my newly awakened powers, ended.
POOOF!
All my Egos fell into the sand and feltpletely exhausted, and so did Frank. Though whatever fever he had before seemed to have faded away after I shared the Elixir with hi through a rather lewd way.
"Hahhh¡ I feel much more relieved." He sighed. "And it''s done too? Phew, I hope another one doesn''t just pop out of nowhere again."
"Ugh, I want to sleep for the rest of the day¡" I sighed, sitting over the soft sand.
"Thank you for healing me, Kireina. Usually I can drink a Cosmic Potion whenever I get this exhaustion, but I had drank them all yesterday¡" Frank sighed. "I''ll need to get myself some better potions, but anything too high-quality costs too much."
"You''re not that good at Alchemy if you''re just thinking on buying potions though, Frank." I sighed. "Geez, I guess I''ll have to make you some new Elixirs using Cosmic Ingredients so you can feel better. But you''ll cooperate with that Alchemy Pot, and also some materials¡"
"You''re willing to make some for me?" Frank wondered. Despite all of his powers, he always got everything through his system, be it potions or items, so he wasn''t the best at crafting items nor doing alchemy, even if he had the skills for them, he had never had the time to practice them.
"Yep~ There''s no helping it, isn''t it?" I giggled. "What? Are you falling for me even more now~?"
"T-That''s¡ well, it is certainly very charming you care so much for me¡" Frank said, giving me a kiss. "Thanks, for real."
"Sheesh, do you want me to eat you alive tonight too?" Iughed.
"I mean, I wouldn''t mind it¡" He said while feeling slightly embarrassed.
Despite acting all tough and rude in the outside, or even a bit emotionless at times, Frank''s inner self was very soft and rather adorable. I can''t believe he''s the same guy that tried to kill me because I had eaten his Cosmic Stone before. I''vepletely tamed him! Heheh.
"Sure, I''ll drain you dry tonight as well~" I said, standing up and stretching a bit. "Come to think of it, I''ve been feeling slightly heavier sincest night¡"
"Heavier?" He wondered.
"Ah, nothing. Well, let''s see- Huh?!"
Ding!
[The Special Effect of [Cosmic Chatterer] Title has been activated. Due to your victory against a Cosmic Entity''s scheme, you can gaze back and see what they''re doing.]
What is this?! I can see conversations between Cosmic Deities? This is amazing! But what is going on in here?
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] is bbergasted by Kireina''s powers!]
[He mes everything to [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] for his Summoning Gates being of shitty quality, incapable of Summoning Stronger Undead!]
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] apologizes in front of the Cosmic Entity and kneels, asking for a second chance¡]
Wait, what?! These two bastards are friends now? So the tentacle''s gates that summoned undead were because of the Maxima Ruler?! Motherfucker¡
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] res at the [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] while squinting his eyes.]
[He believes that Kireina is too strong, and that your efforts of defeating her seem far-fetched for someone so weak.]
["Why do you desire her death so badly?"]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] is waiting your response.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] is waiting your response.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] is waiting your response.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] is waiting your response.]
[¡]
Hoh, he''s finally wondering why a random old man is so obsessed with me. I guess he has fallen for my charms while trying to kill me at this point, wouldn''t be surprised if he wanted a piece of me.
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] exins his reasons and asks for the Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] to be moreprehensive.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld]ughs at your ridiculous reason.]
[He says he simply wants to devour Grand Terra and kill Kireina because she gets in the middle of his ns of conquering Genesis as well.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] shows some interest in the [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne]¡]
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] has thought about something that might work¡]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[The Cosmic Entity [Ruler of the Netherworld] smiles.]
[¡]
"Huh? It stopped?!" I cried. "It was finally getting good!"
Ding!
[You can no longer discern what the cosmic entities are talking about.]
[The Special Effect of the [Cosmic Chatterer] Title has been turned off for the next 24 Hours.]
"Awe ooooon!" Iined to the heavens.
"K-Kireina? What''s wrong?" Frank seemed confused as we made our way back to the giant tentacle.
"Ugh, so¡" I ended exining him what I saw, and my powers.
"I-I see¡ So it is a Title named Cosmic Chatterer?! I''ve never seen it anywhere; it must be unique of you!" He said in surprise. "Amazing, you''re just so strong and talented. How many powers do you even have? I feel like I don''t even deserve you¡"
"Ahahaha! Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you do or not." I giggled. "But instead of flirting and praising me, let''s focus more on what just happened¡"
"Right." Frank nodded. "This means that Maxima Ruler, the bastard that has been trying to kill you has made some sort of alliance with the Ruler of the Necrotic ne, isn''t he?"
"Yeah." I nodded. "We can expect them toe for us soon enough. We should take just a few days to rest and then move on. I am afraid they''re targeting us in specific, as long as we move away from Goldsand, they''ll stop attacking it."
"I suppose you''re correct." Frank nodded. "It is a pity; it was already beginning to feel like home."
"Come on, we have yet to even reach our actual homes, don''t get sentimental." I said. "Also, would you look at those big treasure chests!"
FLAAASH!
Frank''s powers suddenly activated, as his System materialized treasure chests after we defeated that powerful Dungeon Boss-level Tentacle.
.
.
.
Chapter 1851 New Rewards
.
.
.
Ding!
[You and your Party have defeated the [Titanic Otherworldly Tentacle (??? Rank)] x1!]
[You earned 67500000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[All Your Stats have increased!]
[You learned Skill Points and Stat Points!]
[You gained Skill Proficiency Bonus; Several Skills have leveled up!]
[Ouroboros] Level has increased to Level 43!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 60!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 63!]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 27!]
[ck] [White] [Aquamarine] [Yggdra] and [Silva] Levels have reached their Max Levels, they can now Evolve!]
[The powers of the [Half-Overseer: Frank]''s [Trait: System] has been activated!]
[The residual essence of the Boss Monster has been converted into [Loot]!]
[You received a [Special Boss Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x3 for your participation in defeating the Boss!]
And right after receiving a nice amount of EXP, three golden treasure chests emerged right in front of me. I saw that everyone got themselves one as well, even Elfina. I guess this System Effect happened whenever the Trait felt like it, because it surely didn''t happened when we defeated the other monsters before!
Well, whatever the case, I just opened the three Treasure Chests to see their contents. One of the many benefits of having Frank around was this, heheh¡
Ding!
[You''ve opened the [Special Boss Treasure Chest (S Grade)] x3!]
FLAAAASH!
All three of them opened at once, revealing their contents, tons of these Gold Coins again, some magical jewels, potions, and materials. Oh, this time there were also equipment pieces, interesting!
Ding!
[You''ve received [Divine Gold Coins (A Grade)] x1000, [ze Dragon''s Fiery Tooth (S Grade)] x1, [Dark Eye of the Abyss (S Grade)] x1, [Random Skill Proficiency Potion (A Grade)] x5, and [Hero''s Elixir (S Grade)] x3, [Otherworldly Aberration''s Eye Ring (S Grade)] x1!]
Ding!
[You''ve received [Divine Gold Coins (A Grade)] x900, [Heavenly Angel''s Feather (S Grade)] x1, [Divine Multi-Colored Rainbow Grape (S Grade)] x1, [Random Skill Proficiency Potion (A Grade)] x5, and [Divine Elemental Particles Elixir (S Grade)] x3, [Abyssal Otherworldly Tentacle Sword (S Grade)] x1!]
Ding!
[You''ve received [Divine Gold Coins (A Grade)] x1100, [Divine Ancient Sea Jewel (S Grade)] x1, [Demonic Dungeon Master''s Brain (S Grade)] x1, [Random Skill Proficiency Potion (A Grade)] x5, and [Divine Dao Fragments Elixir (S Grade)] x3, [Netherworld Ruler''s Broken Scythe (S Grade)] x1!]
"Damn I got a ton of nice items this time!" I said in surprise.
Frank and everyone else was also rather surprised of what they acquired. Elfina quickly equipped a pair of golden rings and a shiny ne, Fiere got a new fiery bow that could produce cursed ck mes, and even Luminous acquired some sort of shield, though he didn''t really wanted it.
"Oh? I even got a Cosmic Elixir!" Frank celebrated.
"Looks like you got lucky." I said.
"No, well, maybe. But it also depends in the amount of power and essence left behind by a monster. This one guy was so strong that it produced super high quality products as a result." Frank exined.
"I see, is this why I got these protective essories? They were all capable of enhancing my defenses and stuff!" Said Elfina happily. "With this I won''t be that much of a burden¡"
"Aw, you''re never a burden, Elfina." I said, giving her a head pat.
"Indeed, your abilities and magic are still developing, mdy." Sol said. "You fought very well and your support was vital for our victory."
"That''s right!" Fiere nodded. "Without you we wouldn''t had been made it!"
"E-Ehhh? I think you''re overdoing it now¡" Elfina sighed.
"Woah, I can''t believe I would get such a huuuuge Axe!" Brunhild celebrated, swinging a massive axe that unleashed a gigantic shockwave of winds everywhere.
FLUOOOOSH! FLUOOOOOOSH!
"Woooah! Brunhild don''t swing that thing around, it is too dangerous!" Eriantined. "I got some essories that enchant spiritual magic too¡ but nothing as awesome as a giant axe¡"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Hey, it is better than nothing, right?" His sister, Ariant giggled.
"Geez, you''re saying that because you got a cool Spiritual Staff to brag about!" Eriant angrily said, looking at his sister carrying a fancy-looking golden staff.
"I got some shield, but¡ I doubt I''ll use it." Luminous sighed. "Unless it can somehow adjust to- UOH?!"
FLUOOOSH!
The small shield he was holding with his fingers suddenly grew almost to half his giant dragon form size, and then it disappeared, turning into an armband around his left arm.
"Incredible! So it can do this?! Maybe I''ll use it then!" Luminous said while celebrating.
"Then I guess I''ll take care of this myself." I said with a smile, quickly touching the giant tentacle and all the remaining Undead bodies and storing them inside of my Item Box.
Ding!
[Item Box] Skill Proficiency has risen sufficiently.]
[The new Ability [Butcher], [Separate], and [Filter] have been added.]
Ohhh! With this I''ll be able to butcher whole corpses without even having to tear them apart myself, and it even works with anything. Also Separate seems to be the same but for nts and ores? And then there''s Filter, to filter all items and get to what I want quickly.
Once we finally arrived back to Goldsand, we exined what had happened, and Oro sighed in relief. It seems the whole city at this point was too ustomed to monster attacks. It made me feel slightly bad. We should probably leave soon to be honest.
Oro and his people are too nice, that''s why they have not wanted to say it to us, but I know that if we go away, they''ll have much higher possibilities of not being targeted by our foes, and the Blue Genie is next in the killing list, right before the Demon King.
For now, as I was resting in my bedroom, I decided to drink all the interesting potions I got. Not only the Random Skill Proficiency Potions, but the Hero''s Elixir and the Elemental Particles and Dao Elixirs! I can already tell what they''re going to do, so let''s just chug them all down.
Ding!
[You''ve consumed [Random Skill Proficiency Potion (B Grade)] x5, [Hero''s Elixir (A Grade)] x1, [Random Skill Proficiency Potion (A Grade)] x15, [Hero''s Elixir (S Grade)] x3, [Divine Elemental Particles Elixir (S Grade)] x3, [Divine Dao Fragments Elixir (S Grade)] x3 Elixirs!]
.
.
.
Chapter 1852 New Powerful Daos
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have consumed [Random Skill Proficiency Potion (B Grade)] x5 and [Random Skill Proficiency Potion (A Grade)] x15!]
[You earned 350000 Skill Proficiency Points, which have been distributed randomly amongst all of your Skills!]
[The Levels of the [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv6] [Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv6] [Abyssal Dream Domain: Lv6] [Dungeon Authority: Lv4] [Cosmic Aura: Lv5] [Starfall: Lv3] [Starlight Eyes: Lv5] Skills have increased by 2!]
[Due to the higher leveled Cosmic-rted Skills, the power over your Cosmic Power Maniption has increased.]
[You can now produce a slightlyrger amount of Cosmic Energy through your Cosmic Aura Skill by spendingrge quantities of Mana and Condensed Divinity.]
Ooh, jackpot! I got some nice Skills leveled up right away! There''s no Luck Stat in here but it is clear that luck is on my side, hehe.
Ding!
[You have consumed [Hero''s Elixir (A Grade)] x1 and [Hero''s Elixir (S Grade)] x3!]
[You earned 70000 Stats, which have been randomly distributed amongst all of your other stats!]
[You gained +22000 Strength, +15000 Agility, +12000 Vitality, and +21000 Intelligence.]
[The [Dao of Fortune] has activated!]
[As a Bonus, you''ve reached +10000 to Divinity!]
Oh, so that''s what Hero Elixirs do, they just increase raw stats?! And the A Rank one gives 10k random stats while the S Grade one gives 20k! Insane... They''re not easy toe by, I guess.
Ding!
[You have consumed [Divine Elemental Particles Elixir (S Grade)] x3!]
[All of your Elemental Particles have increased by +300000!]
[All of your Elemental Proficiency has increased by +150% as a result.]
[All Elemental Damage from Magic and Skills has increased by +150% as a result.]
[Your Divinity Stat has increased by +15000 as a result.]
[Your Divinities have been strengthened and their effects have been enhanced greatly.]
As I drank this one rainbow elixir, I felt hundreds of thousands of Elemental Particles flowing into my body and soul, it was a refreshing feeling I''ve been missing for a while. And if we calcte the Elemental Particles to Divinity Stats¡ Then 20 Elemental Particles of any Element count for 1 Divinity Stat Point.
So at the moment¡ I might have over three million Elemental Particles! I think this is much more than I had before, or slightly more. I guess the more I add to my Divinity Stat, the more Elemental Particles I develop and the stronger are my Elemental Skills and Magic, as a result, I grow much stronger and my Divinities develop as well.
Andstly¡
Ding!N?v(el)B\\jnn
[You have consumed [Divine Dao Fragments Elixir (S Grade)] x3!]
[You have consumed arge quantity of liquified Dao Fragments.]
[All of your Daos have been enhanced further, Ranking Up!]
[All developing existing Dao Fragments have developed into full Daos as well.]
[You have Awakened the [Dao of Swarms], [Dao of Abyss], and the [Dao of Dominion]!]
-----
[Swarms]
A Dao that grants power over the concept of the Swarms, endless groups of monstrous critters that devour anything on their path. This Dao grants the ability to utilize its powers, forming an automatic [Endless Swarm]posed of the user''s specialized andpatible Skills and Magic, which enhances any [Swarm] Power, Regeneration, and Damage Dealt by +50% with an additional +25% with each Skill Level of the [Dao Summon] Skill.
It is also possible to spendrge quantities of Mana and Divinity to unleash a [Swarm Catastrophe] utilizing a [Swarm] to unleash a powerful, all-devouring attack that deals Damage based on 90% of the Divinity Stat.
-----
[Abyss]
A Dao that grants power over the concept of the Abyss itself, the endless darkness that consumes it all and remains untouched by even the brightest light. This Dao grants a passive enhancement to all Dark-Aligned Elements Skills and Magic Spells by +50%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level of the [Dao Summon] Skill.
Additionally, it grants power over the [Abyss Aura] which can enhance the user''s Dark Aligned Powers temporarily by +100% and allows for the ability to control all Darkness in their surroundings by spendingrge quantities of Mana.
-----
[Dominion]
A Dao that grants power over the concept of Dominion over other living beings. Those you dominate and control tend to be even more loyal with you, and you can unleash a powerful [Aura of Dominion] that can enhance your chances of dominating lesser living beings by +50%, while also enhancing the Stats of all Dominated beings by +50%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level of the [Dao Summon] Skill.
Additionally, it makes the wielder an inherently powerful Ruler through the [Ruler''s Authority], which may enhance the power of subjects and territories. Further growth is required to unlock more powers.
-----
Oooh?! I already had these three developing. Interesting! I guess these bad boys are going to help me out unleash my powers even better, they all seem to converge well with the powers I''ve developed recently, especially in mytest fight.
Ding!
[Reminder: The Dao of Path Jewels now has two new Slots to summon new Path Jewels!]
[Reminder: The Dao of Summoning now has a new Slot to summon a new Maxima Summon!]
Ah right¡ Since when has the Soul Book shown such reminders though anyways? Well, whatever''s the case, it is time to evolve my summons while I am at it, they''ve been taking a bit too long. And now that I have acquired a wide amount of materials to enhance their evolutions, this should be easy.
Amongst the items I acquired there were these special materials that seemed way too convenient, the [ze Dragon''s Fiery Tooth (S Grade)] x1, [Dark Eye of the Abyss (S Grade)] x1, [Heavenly Angel''s Feather (S Grade)] x1, [Divine Multi-Colored Rainbow Grape (S Grade)] x1, [Divine Ancient Sea Jewel (S Grade)] x1, and the [Demonic Dungeon Master''s Brain (S Grade)] x1! Aren''t they all fitting for Shadrach, ck, White, Colora, Aquamarine, and Silva?
Oh, I also had the [Lesser Yggdrasil''s Branch (A Grade)] that the Yggdrasil Cosmit Throne gifted to me back then, I guess I''ll be using it on Yggdra at this point.
I guess it is finally time to make them evolve to their next Levels, upgrading them and giving them some brand new Skills.
.
.
.
Chapter 1853 Yggdras Evolution
.
.
.
FLAAAASH!
Yggdra started overflowing with spiritual and divine power, growing stronger and stronger, until she finally evolved, growing much taller and more beautiful, many fruits started popping from her branches, and bright flowers as well.
Her roots spread across the underground desert, emerging outside of the Goldsand City and slowly spreading nature and life, it was as if even jungles started to emerge in this desertd where life had long ago given up.
"Uwaaah, I am so tall now!" Yggdra said in surprise.
Ding!
[The Cosmic Throne [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] is very happy of what you''ve done. Her daughter has now evolved into a much bigger and stronger Spirit Tree, and bing the World Tree of this world has now be a reality.]
[She is happy you''ve done so, as this also expands her family''s dominion over the cosmos, especially in this Abandoned World, which is a Primordial Fragment of the Origin World.]
"Huh?" I wondered. "Abandoned World? Primordial Fragment of the Origin World?!"
Ding!
[The Cosmic Throne [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil]ughs at your ignorance, saying it would be bothersome and annoying to exin, you should find out the truth by yourself¡]
[However, she assures you that every step you''ve made in this mysterious world, and everything you''ve done so far is shaping a brighter future, even if you may not believe it.]
[As a reward for having made her daughter much stronger, she has decided to gift you something.]
[You''ve received the [Primordial Yggdrasil''s Elixir (S Grade)] and [Fragment of the Crystalized Yggdrasil''s Core (??? Grade)]!]
[Additionally, she has tipped 2500 Divine Gold Coins!]
"W-Wait, what with these insanely expensive looking items?! And what are these gold coins even for?" I wondered.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, no response this time either¡ I guess I''ll find it out eventually, somehow.
Well, anyways, aside from Yggdra who had grown and amazed everybody else, the rest of the Egos and Summons were already evolved with the exception of those that had yet to reach max level, naturally.
-----
[Name]: [Yggdra] [Rank]: [A+]
[Race]: [Divine Yggdrasil Spirit Tree Ego (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Divine Yggdrasil Spirit Guardian]
[Subss]: [Divine Gardener]
[Level]: [0/80]
[HP]: [460000/460000]
[MP]: [525000/525000]
[Strength]: [62000]
[Agility]: [24500]
[Vitality]: [257500]
[Intelligence]: [187000]
[Dexterity]: [15500]
[Divinity]: [45000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Yggdrasil Spirit Ego: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Yggdrasil Family: Lv--] [Spiritual Life Element: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Nature Element: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Weaponize: Lv--] [Armor Embodiment: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Sapling: Lv10] [Roots of Life: Lv10] [Spiritual Gardener: Lv10] [Spirit Embodiment: Lv8] [Yggdrasil''s Incarnation: Lv1] [Descendant of the Spirit Trees: Lv1] [Divine Spirit Manifestation: Lv1] [Divinity: Spirit Tree: Lv1] [Fusion: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv10] [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Heart Core: Lv10] [Super Hardened Spirit Tree Bark: Lv10] [Photosynthesis: Lv10] [Spirit Sanctuary: Lv8] [Spiritual Bark: Lv8] [Divine Spirit Tree Bark Armor: Lv1] [Protection of the Spirits: Lv1] [Nature''s Domain: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv10] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Nature, Life, and Light Attribute Absorption: Lv1] [Miasma Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Wood Maniption: Lv10] [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv10] [Mana Fruit: Lv10] [Healing Leaf: Lv10] [Spiritual Sap: Lv8] [Gardening: Lv7] [Agriculture: Lv7] [Divine Garden of Yggdrasil: Lv1] [Territory Takeover: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Healing Aura: Lv10] [Nature''s Domain: Lv10] [Heart of the Forest: Lv10] [Wood Spears: Lv19] [Wood Shield: Lv10] [nt Growth eleration: Lv7] [Nature Assimtion: Lv7] [Nature''s Rage: Lv1] [Dragon Vein Spirit Summon: Lv1] [Roots that Reach The World''s Depths: Lv1] [Master Synchronization: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Ego: Lv10] [The First Yggdrasil''s Daughter: Lv10] [Queen of the Oasis: Lv10] [Protector of the Desert: Lv10] [Spiritual Protector: Lv10] [Guardian of Grand Terra: Lv1] [Queen of the Jungles: Lv1]
-----
This was Yggdra''s current Status. She had grown much taller and majestic than before and was probably truly going to be this world''s World Tree, which might actually save it from its eventual deterioration and destruction. Her new Skills are all over the ce, but they seem amazing, from offense, defense, to new abilities.
She can now use Manifestation toe along with us anywhere. Her Manifestation only carries about 50% of her total stats, but they increase as that skill does. She can also now essorize, weaponize, and be an armor through such manifestation¡ or even her true body, but it is better to leave her true body here while she apanies us in her adorable spirit form, resembling a cute little daughter.
"Mama, mama! Did you see? Everyone''s happy I''m so huge!" She appeared in her Manifested form. "Hmm, I can feel something too¡" She said, hugging me tightly.
"Something?" I wondered.
"Yeah like¡ there''s something my roots are touching down there, a crystal. It was dying, but once I touched it, it began flowing with life again!" Yggdra said with an innocent giggle. "I think it wants something¡ It seeks its other half."
"Other¡ half?" I wondered.
"It says¡ you know it!" She said.
"Me?! I don''t¡ really know what you''re talking about? Can I talk with that Crystal?" I wondered.
"Nope, he says you''re not able to¡" She sighed. "Sorry."
"Well, whatever¡ But other half? And I know about it?" I wondered.
This¡ sounds fishy, but at the same time, it reminds me of what the Yggdrasil Cosmic Throne said. A Fragment of the Origin World, and all of that¡ weird thing. Maybe Yggdra''s going to help me way more than I had originally created her for. And damn, she''s so cute, she''s already my new daughter at this point.
"Alright, want to go eat some ice cream with mama?" I asked her.
"Okay!" She said happily, as I carried her piggybacked.
In the way I meet Frank, Elfina, Sol, and Fiere, who were all gathered together, walking out of a restaurant, they seem to have gone there to eat some food.
"Ah, Kireina, you''re here!" Elfina said, greeting me. "Oh, is Yggdra a bit taller?"
"She also doesn''t look transparent anymore." Fiere pointed out.
"She evolved just now." I said with a proud smile. "This is her new Skill [Manifestation]! It seems her desire toe with us even farther away was aplished, and this skill will help her do just that."
.
.
.
Chapter 1854 Evolving Everyone
.
.
.
Yggdra''s Manifestation Skill was pretty awesome. With this she''ll apany us even when we fight the Demon King and all¡ Which might not be too far from now.
"And what are you guys doing out there?" I wondered.
"We decided to enjoy the ce, I wanted Lady Elfina to know every single area here, as she had never visited other Kingdom like this before." Fiere said.
"Indeed, we''ve been tasting a lot of different foods." Said Frank. "Elfina seems to not be good with spicy things, hahaha!"
"H-Hey don''t mock me, I am a princess!" Elfina sighed.
"It is fine, mdy. I believe it is very adorable of you to not be fond of spicy foods." Sol said with a gentle smile.
"T-That''s¡ you just called me adorable out of the blue, Sol¡" Elfina sighed.
"A-Ah, my apologies¡" Sol sighed, feeling embarrassed.
"What will I do with you, geez." Elfina crossed her arms.
There was indeed a rather romantic dynamic between these two. Frank, Fiere, and I knew very well, even Yggdra smiled smugly as she saw them talk like this.
"So romantic, hehehe¡" She giggled. "Papa! Can you piggyback me now?"
"Huh? Papa? Me?" Frank felt surprised when Yggdra pushed herself over him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Well she calls me mama, so it is only natural, right?" I asked.
"This is a bit embarrassing, but it isn''t as if I haven''t had adoptive kids before." Frank sighed. "In fact, I have a ton of them. There''s this one adorable little half scorpion girl, and then the death dragon boy, and many more." Frank started talking a lot about his family.
He spoke about his many children, and everyone was rather surprised he was a father at his age. I also ended talking about my own, and it was overall really fun while we drank some ice cream and enjoyed the peaceful night.
Oh right, ck, White, Aquamarine, and Silva had evolved too, and were enjoying the night with us. Though ck and White can''t really eat, Aquamarine was eating ice cream happily on his little tiger form, resembling a blue kitty over my head.
These were their stats after evolving, by the way:
-----
[Name]: [White] [Rank]: [S+]
[Race]: [Space-time-Eating Phantasmal Heavenly Spear of Eternal Emptiness and Bright Light: Ginnungagap]
[Job ss]: [Divine Heavenly Void Spear Valkyrie Empress]
[Subss]: [Divine Void Queen]
[Level]: [0/100]
[HP]: [255000/255000]
[MP]: [305000/305000]
[Strength]: [270000]
[Agility]: [290000]
[Vitality]: [185000]
[Intelligence]: [235000]
[Dexterity]: [225000]
[Divinity]: [100000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Ego Weapon (Repaired 3/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Brightness: Lv--] [Embodiment of Emptiness: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Summoned Weapon: Lv--] [Incarnation of the Void: Lv1] [Angelic Ego: Lv1] [Manifestation: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv10] [Spiritual Assimtion: Lv10] [Light Embodiment: Lv10] [Void Embodiment: Lv10] [Super Hardened Magic Ore Body: Lv10] [Divinely Forged Spear Body: Lv1] [Divine Aura of Heaven and Void: Lv1] [Dao Connection: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv10] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Darkness Resistance: Lv10] [Heavenly Light and Void Absorption: Lv1] [Darkness and Miasma Resistance: Lv1] [Chaos Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Piercing Spear Attack: Lv10] [Holy Lance: Lv10] [Shining Heaven: Lv10] [Soul sh: Lv10] [Void sh: Lv10] [Angelic Riposte: Lv10] [Heaven Piercing Void Spear: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Exorcizing: Lv10] [Ray of Light: Lv10] [Purification: Lv10] [First Aids: Lv10] [Light Barrier: Lv10] [Sanctuary: Lv10] [Wide Area Healing Light: Lv10] [Arrows of Light: Lv10] [Heavenly Judgement: Lv10] [Emptying Void: Lv10] [Destructive Gravitational Force: Lv1] [Spatial Emptying: Lv1] [Holy Angelic Ray: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv10] [The Holy Spear Maiden: Lv10] [Savior: Lv10] [Vessel of the Void: Lv10] [Valkyrie: Lv10] [Ginnungagap Incarnation: Lv1] [Angelic Incarnation: Lv1]
-----
White looked pretty strong, her name had changed to Ginnungagap in the [Race] section, which had awakened new abilities that they formerly had in their previous forms back in Genesis.
-----
[Name]: [ck] [Rank]: [S+]
[Race]: [Attribute-Devouring Spectral Spear of Primordial Chaos and Abyssal Darkness: Khaos]
[Job ss]: [Chaotic Abyssal Death Demonic King]
[Subss]: [Abyssal Chaos Demon Warlock King]
[Level]: [0/100]
[HP]: [325000/325000]
[MP]: [205000/205000]
[Strength]: [320000]
[Agility]: [250000]
[Vitality]: [225000]
[Intelligence]: [165000]
[Dexterity]: [165000]
[Divinity]: [100000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Ego Weapon (Repaired 3/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Darkness: Lv--] [Embodiment of Chaos: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Summoned Weapon: Lv--] [Incarnation of Chaos: Lv1] [Demonic Ego: Lv1] [Manifestation: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv10] [Predation: Lv10] [Intuition: Lv10] [Enshroud: Lv10] [Chaos Embodiment: Lv10] [Demonic Forged Spear Body: Lv1] [Demonic Aura of Chaos and Darkness: Lv1] [Dao Connection: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv10] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Light Resistance: Lv10] [Abyssal Darkness and Chaos Absorption: Lv1] [Holy Light and Life Resistance: Lv1] [Void Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Piercing Spear Attack: Lv10] [Blood Feast: Lv10] [One Hundred Shadow Stingers: Lv10] [Chaotic Spear Attack: Lv10] [Chaotic Destruction: Lv10] [Space-Tearing Demonic Spear: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Bloodshed: Lv10] [Darkness Bullet: Lv1] [Curse: Lv10] [Shadow Sneak: 10] [Shadow Threads: Lv10] [Shadow Abyss: Lv10] [Chaos Ray: Lv10] [Chaotic ck Hole: Lv10] [Elemental Devour: Lv1] [Infernal Apocalypse: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv10] [Darkness Spear Knight: Lv10] [Gluttonous Demon: Lv10] [Vessel of Chaos: Lv10] [Khaos Incarnation: Lv1] [Demonic Incarnation: Lv1]
-----
ck had grown much stronger as well, and much like White, his Weapon name finally went back to "Khaos", like he used to have before.
Overall, both spears became tremendously powerful, and could also Manifest themselves through spiritual forms, though they had yet to do it.
I''ll have to test out their new strength once we battle a powerful foe.
Andstly¡
-----
[Name]: [Aquamarine] [Rank]: [S+]
[Race]: [Legendary Divine Magical Beast Spirit Ne of Eternal Oceans & Primordial Frost]
[Job ss]: [Divine Legendary Beast Guardian Spirit]
[Subss]: [Ocean Frost Archwizard King]
[Level]: [0/100]
[HP]: [350000/350000]
[MP]: [295000/295000]
[Strength]: [248000]
[Agility]: [240000]
[Vitality]: [156000]
[Intelligence]: [327000]
[Dexterity]: [168000]
[Divinity]: [100000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Ego essory (Repaired 3/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Water: Lv--] [Embodiment of Frost: Lv--] [Weaponize: Lv--] [Armor Embodiment: Lv--] [Summoned essory: Lv--] [Beast Embodiment: Lv-- ][Incarnation of Oceans and Frost: Lv1] [Beast Ego: Lv1] [Manifestation: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv10] [Liquification: Lv10] [Mana Sense: Lv10] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv10] [Frost Embodiment: Lv10] [Divine Forged essory Body: Lv1] [Beast Aura of Ocean and Frost: Lv1] [Dao Connection: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv10] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv10] [Lightning Resistance: Lv10] [Primordial Ocean and Frost Absorption: Lv1] [All Elemental Damage Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Swift Stab: Lv10] [Water Armor: Lv10] [w Attack: Lv10] [Frost Shell: Lv10] [Oceanic ws: Lv10] [Freezing Fangs: Lv10] [Divine Ocean Tearing Frost ws: Lv1] [Divine Frost Tearing Ocean Jaws: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Water Bullet: Lv10] [Water Barrier: Lv10] [Icicle Spear: Lv10] [Ocean Vortex: Lv10] [Frost Prison: Lv10] [Frost ymore: Lv10] [Reflective Ice Mirror Shield: Lv10] [Ocean Domain: Lv10] [Frost Beast Summon: Lv10] [Ocean Monster Summon: Lv10] [Spiritual Divine Altar Domain: Lv1] [Divine Rage of the Spiritual Oceans: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv10] [Ocean Spirit''s Holy Child: Lv10] [Divine Beast: Lv10] [Beast King Of Oceans and Frost: Lv10] [Divine Beast Guardian Incarnation: Lv1]
-----
Aquamarine seemed stronger than ever as well and had acquired some simr Skills to ck and White. We''ll see in what he can developter on.
.
.
.
Chapter 1855 A Talk With Elfina
.
.
.
After we spent the entire night eating out with friends,ughing, and enjoying life slowly, we came back to Oro''s castle and we spent some time watching the stars. Over time everyone went to sleep and Elfina and I stayed looking at the night sky.
Although she had been enjoying herself, I still felt like there was something my Summoner was hiding from us, a slight¡ pain she felt. It wasn''t physical, but perhaps there was something painful in her heart, something bothering her which she didn''t really wanted to tell us about, maybe because she didn''t wanted to bother us.
Despite how selfish and annoying she started as, Elfina had grown up a lot since she summoned me and has be someone responsible and even self-sacrificing for others. It is pretty obvious she''s hiding something, and it is worrying me a bit.
Mostly because I feel that I may soon depart, and I don''t want to leave unresolved problems here.
"So?" I asked. "Are you going to tell me what''s bothering you, Elfina?"
"O-Oh¡" Elfina was a bit surprised. "Was it too obvious?"
"I think the others had a simr idea." I sighed.
"Ah¡ well¡" Elfina sighed, sitting over a chair. "It''s just that¡ I feel a bit bad about everything I did. I apologized yet¡ I was forgiven so fast. It feels like I wasn''t punished for what I did, I feel guilty."
"Well, why would we want to punish you for that?" I asked her. "You got lost when that Desert King attacked us, and then was captured by the Genie. He used his powers to force you to go against us."
"Yeah but¡ there''s something more to it." Elfina sighed. "At first he was unable to do it normally, I resisted but¡ When he attacked the depths of my mind and my fears¡"
"Your mind and fears?" I wondered.
"I¡ I was forced to face my sins." Elfina said. "Unlike you, or mostly everybody else, I couldn''t ept them and move on. I was a coward, and I denied them as my fault. I denied being part of the death of so many people and med it all to you¡ and everyone else. In that moment of weakness, the darkness finally took advantage of it and absorbed me."
This was¡ not how I expected the Genie''s magic to work.
"What¡ did you saw?" I wondered.
"I¡ saw many dead people. I saw hundreds- no, thousands. Mostly all the humans we''ve killed. I saw the Human Emperor, and even the Demon Lords." Elfina cried. "They were there, ming me for their death. They said I was a monster, and that I did all of that to step on them, to selfishly move onwards to my own path. That by using a pile of corpses, I''ll one day aplish a dream I had¡"
"¡" I felt slightly surprised. "I guess¡ I am one to me for that. Sorry, Elfina. I did the things I did because I''ve lived my whole life doing it. You''re not in the wrong for feeling afraid, or guilty. Maybe I am the weird one here. I just don''t know anything better than killing and fighting to protect what I care for. Maybe there were innocents within the lives I took, but to me, it doesn''t even matter as long as I get to protect you and all our friends, alongside the Kingdom of the Elves that protected me back then."
"Kireina¡" Elfina sighed. "I''m sorry too¡ I should had told you this earlier. You''re not the only one to me! Don''t¡ carry all the weight by yourself. I''ll also hold responsibility for the lives we''ve taken, and¡ I will try to stop being so cowardly, and dumb¡"
I sighed, giving her a head pat.
"You may be dumb but you''re not a coward, you''re strong." I said with a giggle. "You haven''t even taken a break since we freed you and you fought at our sides yesterday and today without faltering, that''s telling a lot, don''t you think?"
"Hmm, maybe¡" Elfina sighed, suddenly holding my arm and resting he head on my shoulder. "Still, sorry for thinking the things I did, and for being so selfish¡ You''re not the origin of my troubles, you were the one that saved me, I shouldn''t had thought otherwise."
"Hahaha, it''s all fine. For now, you should go and take a nap, alright?" I said, giving her a kiss in her cheek. She was honestly an adorable girl, and I could only see her as a daughter, or maybe a little sister. "Rest and rx for now, we''ll move onter, and crush the one that made you suffer and think those things. I promise you."
"Hmm¡ I will help as much as I can as well. Go rest now." I said.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Okay, sure~" She yawned. "Good night, Kireina. And thank you for everything."
As she went back to sleep, I continued looking at the skies for a while. What Elfina made me think a bit myself too. I guess I did some extreme things, like almost destroying that Human Kingdom, but honestly they were all fucked up people, so I didn''t mind it.
I guess I am just like that, huh. It is always nice to have others that think differently and have other ways of seeing life than I do, so I can get a whole perspective of my actions, instead of the only one I can see.
"Oh, you''re still here?" Frank wondered.
"Ah, Frank. Yeah." I sighed. "I was talking with Elfina about stuff, but I think she may feel better now."
"I see." He nodded. "Are you feeling alright? You''ve got a face I often never seen on you."
"I look worried?" I wondered.
"Yeah, a bit." He said. "Are you okay?"
"I feel a bit ungainly¡" I sighed.
"Oh¡ Well, I am all ears if you want to talk about something." He said, smiling gently.
"Hah~ So gentle." Iughed. "Don''t worry, Frank. I am fine. I''ve went through these types of things too many times to be affected by them. More importantly, you owe me a night in bed, time to get moving."
I dragged him to my room and then¡ Well, I guess it could be said I ate him (not literally).
-----
Chapter 1856 A Indestructible Barrier And The Miasmic Jungles Of Jath-Hu
.
.
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Three dayster, we were back on track. It was time to move on. Not only Oro was there to say farewells, but a lot of guards, and most of the entire poption of the Kingdom. There were all sorts of faces we remember, and well, some that we didn''t. Nheless, these people seem to have developed an immense sense of gratefulness to us for all we''ve done.
"It is a farewell for now, Kireina." Oro said with a smile. "If one day you ever feel likeing back, please do so, we''ll be happy to greet you once more."
"Kireina, please take care!"
"Lord Luminous, be safe!"
"We''ve opened a church for you!"
"I hope you take care of the Demon King!"
"Crush him!"
"Have a nice travel!"
As the people waved their hands and wished us a good travel, we moved out of the city and into the skies. Of course we weren''t going to freaking walk to where we wanted to go.
Luminous did the courtesy of bringing us over his back, and immediately, we flew into the skies. Now that Elfina was finally with us once more, it felt like when we started this journey in the desert.
Though, to reach the Genie''s ce, we had to move to the end of the Ankh Desert, leaving behind all of the ces we visited through this adventure.
"Luminous, can you sense it?" I asked him. "Follow those patches of purple color."
"Yeah, I can feel the bastard, it feels like he''s inviting us in." Said Luminous with a roar, pping his wings rapidly as we flew across the desert''s skies.
FLAAAASH!
The beautiful golden desert slowly started to change, turning gold to gray, and then purple. All the sand was purple, and strange, eldritch-looking nts started appearing everywhere. At the distance, we saw an enormous pyramid-shapedbyrinth, an ancient Ruin left behind by the Old Gods.
"That is the Old God''s Tomb." Said Ariant.
"We''ve only heard legends about that, but it seems its real¡" Eriant was just as surprised.
"Isn''t that¡ the ce where many of the Old Gods bodies rests?!" Brunhild was surprised.
"Indeed." Luminous nodded. "I can feel their bodies there, and also, cosmic energy."
"Some of the Cosmic Shardsy there too, I might as well pick them up." Frank smiled.
The Old God''s tomb was overflowing with an enormous quantity of Darkness and Miasmaing out of it, resembling an enormous stream of chaos reaching the skies and darkening everything.
Surrounding the tomb there was a gigantic jungle made up of red, ck, and purple nts of shapes and sizes nobody here had ever seen before, they looked aberrant and alien, some even alive.
FLAAAASH!
CLAAAAASSSHHH!!!
However, before we could reach the top of the ck Pyramid, a gigantic barrier stopped us, making Luminous sh against and bounce back.
"W-What?! A barrier that can resist my own powers? Ridiculous!" Luminous roared with frustration, opening his jaws. "I''ll open it forcefully if I have to!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
A gigantic Dragon Breath of Heavenly Primordial Light was shoot from his jaws, impacting the Chaotic Barrier with immense power. We imbued our Mana and Divinity into his attack¡ however.
RUMBLE!
FLUOOOSH!
The barrier simply reflected the attack and sent it straight into the skies,pletely unaffected. I could probably try it out using my own powers, or maybe using Ouroboros and Defiance but I would be wasting that one time use every 24 hours¡ and who knows if the barrier won''t just be created again.
"This is no simple barrier though." I sighed. "It is a special Formation Domain, and one at the level of Supreme Gods of the highest ranks. I can tell the Genie has employed the bodies of the Old Gods as the pirs, and because they''re all buried inside the ruins, we cannot break through easily."
"He''sbining them with the Cosmic Shards as well, how annoying." Frank sighed. "But these things usually have Nodes. If we can break the Nodes creating the barrier, we''ll be able to get through."
"But could the Nodes be outside?" Sighed Brunhild. "Wouldn''t it be too dumb to leave them outside?"
"They''re not obvious to begin with. Nodes can vary from giant crystals, to pirs, undergroundbyrinths, magic circles, or even monsters¡" I said. "And by merely using my Starlight Eyes, I can already see them."
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Three gigantic and powerful monsters roamed the Eldritch Miasma Jungles, they were the nodes. These guys were perhaps the Genie''sst line of defense before we could reach him. He probably wanted to buy time. I exined this to everyone, as they nodded.
"Alright, I can sense them too. If we have to do this, then let''s descend and see what''s up down there. [Primordial Light Veils]!" Luminous said, conjuring veils of primordial light that protected us from the Miasma. I didn''t need the protection, but someone like Elfina, the twins, and Fiere who were not that resistant would use it well.
BAAAM!
We descended, as we jumped off his back and then Luminous turned into a smaller, morepact, and energy-saving form, resembling a tall white and silver-scaled lizardman with golden eyes.
The jungle was simply enormous, the more we looked around, the more overwhelmed we felt by our surroundings. Though unlike I imagined, the nts weren''t attacking us.
Ding!
[The [Appraisal: Lv10] Skill Effect has been Activated.]
[You''ve entered the [Haunt: Miasmic Jungles of Jath-hu]
[Description: An ancient jungle that has been infected by the Miasma of the Old Gods from ancient times. A tribe of Demons have called this jungle their home for generations, until the Genie took over their temple as his throne and sent beasts to eliminate them.]
[Three Powerful Jungle Kings are roaming the Miasmic Jungles of Jath-hu, defeat all three of them for the Miasmic Barrier Formation to temporarily disappear.]
[Special Tip: It might be easier to defeat them and locate them with the help of the Jath-hu, the Demon Tribe that lives in these Jungles.]
Hoh, so Appraisal can even do this now?! Interesting.
.
.
.
Chapter 1857 Creating A Swarm
.
.
.
Ding!
[The [Appraisal: Lv10] Skill Effect has been Activated.]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[You''ve entered the [Haunt: Miasmic Jungles of Jath-hu]
[Description: An ancient jungle that has been infected by the Miasma of the Old Gods from ancient times. A tribe of Demons have called this jungle their home for generations, until the Genie took over their temple as his throne and sent beasts to eliminate them.]
[Three Powerful Jungle Kings are roaming the Miasmic Jungles of Jath-hu, defeat all three of them for the Miasmic Barrier Formation to temporarily disappear.]
[Special Tip: It might be easier to defeat them and locate them with the help of the Jath-hu, the Demon Tribe that lives in these Jungles.]
I exined to myrades about what I had learned by using Appraisal at Level 10. Most of them were surprised my Appraisal Skill was so high level to begin with. Most of their Skill Levels didn''t surpass 7 while I had one at 10 for a while now.
"Well yeah it is Level 10, but that''s not exactly the point here. It is a special skill that disys information and tips at this level, so I guess we could follow its advice." I rmended.
"I had never heard of such people existing before." Said Luminous. "But I guess it is worth giving it a shot. We''ve already trusted people back then and I suppose we cannot go wrong by helping those that are being oppressed by the Genie."
"Yes! I want to do it!" Elfina was motivated. "If we can help these people, we can have more allies and¡ We may redeem ourselves a bit."
"Very well, where should we go first then?" Wondered Sol. "This Jungle seems like abyrinth by itself. It is hard to locate ourselves here, unless I were to burn it all¡"
"Well, can''t we just fly and seek them?" Brunhild asked.
"With the barrier there, that''s a bad idea. We may not touch it but just by being in the skies within the range, it generates an energy-draining aura, it would weaken us over time." Luminous said. "For now, let''s walk."
"Then maybe I can-" Frank was about to say something but I interrupted him.
"Wait, wait, I can do it¡ [Appraisal] + [Starlight Eyes] = [Star Seeking Eyes]!"
FLAASH!
Ibined my Appraisal with my Eyes to seek the areas where these Demons were located. Thebination of both Skills created an amazing tandem, whatever I wanted to seek was within my grasp this way!
In mere seconds, I quickly detected several dots spread around therge jungles. The Jath-hu were all living in small groups of people, hiding withinrge areas with caves, some were closer to the Jungle Kings than others.
"Hmm, the closest Jungle King is to the southwest. Let''s go." I said, quickly leading my party.
BBBBZZZZZTTTT!
As we were moving there, suddenly, the sound of a swarm of insect''s moving their wings rapidly while flying echoed at the distance. It was a gigantic swarm of mosquitoes; each one was big as two meters.
Ding!
[The [Appraisal: Lv10] Skill Effect has been Activated.]
[You''ve been spotted by arge swarm of [Carnivorous Blood-Sucking Aberrant Mosquitos (B+++ Rank)] x326!]
[They''re very hungry and thirsty!]
"Ah, be careful with the mosquitoes~" I sighed, waving my hand and unleashing an Aura of Dominionbined with the power of my Swarm Dao.
Ding!
[You''ve activated the effects of the [Dao of Dominion] and the [Dao of Swarms] at the same time!]
[You''ve created a powerful [Dominion Aura] over these weaker beings!]
[Some of the Swarm have immediately decided to serve you.]
[Some of the Swarm have rejected your dominion and attack!]
FLUOOOOSH!
A red Aura epassed them, some resisted while others became our friends immediately, about 20% of them obeyed me and stayed out of trouble, but the other 80% simply flew directly towards us to eat some lunch.
"I guess I cannot have all the things I want, huh?" I swung my hand, as my Aura converged with many Divine Authorities and Daos together into a massive, ck-colored metallic w.
Ding!
[The Power of [Ouroboros] has converged with the Grand Supreme Dao of Primordial Gluttony and several other Skills, Divine Authorities, and Daos!]
[You''ve temporarily created a Divine Living Artifact out of the materialization of these powers: [Abyssal w of Gluttony]!]
"[Abyssal w of Gluttony] Tear them to shreds."
CLAAAAASSSH! SLAAASH! CRAAASH!
"BBBZZZZZTTT!"
Hundreds of these giant mosquitoes were crushed into pieces, sttered over the floor and left as nothing but piles of meat and guts, I ate a few of them through my Aura of Gluttony, Ouroboros Embodied herself as she was quite hungry too.
"Chomp, chomp¡. Hmm, taste bad." She sighed.
"Yeah, I told you the weren''t going to be good." I sighed.
Ding!
[You have in [Carnivorous Blood-Sucking Aberrant Mosquitos (B+++ Rank)] x276!]
[You earned 13850000 EXP]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 74 to Level 75!]
[All your Stats have increased.]
[You earned Skill Points and Stat Points.]
[You have absorbed the power of these creatures; new Skills have be avable in the Skill Library.]
[The [Carnivorous Blood-Sucking Aberrant Mosquitos (B+++ Rank)] x50 have be your Dominated Subjects.]
[Silva] has absorbed them into her Dungeon, turning them into new Dungeon Monsters.]
Silva took care of the new crew of insect friends, as she absorbed them like Kirby and then turned them into Dungeon Monsters, added to our army.
"And done." I sighed, walking towards our goal. Everyone else saw the scene with a bit of surprise, but mostly everyone except Elfina was already used to these scenes. We''ve fought so many monsters that dealing with a swarm of overpowered mosquitoes was no big deal.
"T-That was cool¡" Elfina said while being slightly surprised.
"Well, you''ll get used to this, Elfina." Sol sighed. "Anyways, I can feel eyes looking at us though¡"
We''ve only walked for a kilometer but we have already begun to sense several stares from all around us. The show I made of killing all those mosquitoes must have drawn the attention of the Jath-hu quicker than we expected.
Ding!
[The [Appraisal: Lv10] Skill Effect has been Activated.]
[Several eyes are ring at you suspiciously.]
.
.
.
Chapter 1858 Meeting The Natives
.
.
.
Ding!
[The [Appraisal: Lv10] Skill Effect has been Activated.]
[Several eyes are ring at you suspiciously.]
I guess they''re already here. I looked around, finding several red and yellow eyes ring at us. I quickly made our group stop; they were a bit nervous.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"We know you''re watching us, so just stop. Who''s your leader? We''ve note here to invade your space or kill you. We just want to go beat the Genie that has stolen yournd." I said with a smile.
Suddenly, they finally revealed themselves, as from amidst the bushes and trees, several dozens of demons appeared. Their skin was purple with several red tattoos. They had long silver hair and ck horns growing over their heads of all sorts of shapes, no one had a simr horn shape.
They had from red to yellow eyes, and their appearance was mostly humanoid, without any added animal-like part aside from horns or very sharp ck ws. They wore clothes made out of the purple, ck, and red nts of these jungles, mostly, and their weapons were made of bones, and the exoskeleton of the B Rank monsters roaming here.
Just by looking at their stats, I quickly realized they were simr to the Giants, a naturally gifted tribe of very strong people that has survived and adapted to extreme conditions, surrounded by dangerous monsters. None of these warriors was weaker than a B Rank monster.
And the one that greeted us, their leader, could be said to be at least within the A++ Rank of strength ifpared to monsters. She was a gorgeous, tall, and muscrdy with a single sharp horn growing from her forehead, long ears, and a red and golden eye.
She was wearing armor made of bones and insect exoskeleton, and her spear looked the strongest, overflowing with the power of Miasma. This Demon Tribe seemed naturally adept at controlling Miasma, and thrived in this ce most likely due to its high quantities of Miasma produced by the rotting Old God corpses.
"Defeat the Genie, you say?" She asked with a sharp re. "My name is Tahat-litu. I am the chief of our tribe, or well, I was. Since the Jungle Kings appeared that we''ve forced to divide ourselves to survive. The rest of my tribe is scattered around the jungles, no longer safe. Who are you all, who im you can defeat the usurper of ournds?"
"Well¡ I am Kireina, a monster." I smiled back at them. "And also, the Familiar of her. Elfina, the Princess of the Elven Kingdom."
"N-Nice to meet you." Elfina was a bit nervous.
"And I am the God of Light." Luminous said. "Or well, you could say I am a Dragon."
"A Princess from a faraway Kingdom of¡ elves?!" Wondered the chief. "I have never seen nor heard of such pale-skinned people before. And you im to be a god? What kind of joke is this? I am notughing¡"
The other tribe members angrily pointed their spears at us.
"Do you have to be so aggressive? We just want to talk." Frank said. "I am a traveler, my name''s Frank."
"We''vee here not to harm you." Elfina bowed her head. "We''vee here to help you. Is there a way for you all to earn our trust?"
"Our primary goal is to defeat the Jungle Kings and destroy the barrier to kill the Genie, after that, we''ll be gone from here." I said.
"You, who ims to be a monster¡" Said the woman. "We saw you demonstrate powers we''ve not seen before. And you were even able to tame the unruly bugs. I suppose¡ I can at least trust someone with such strength. However, everyone else is suspicious. I feel like the Genie might be trying to y with us¡"
They were very doubtful, I guess not every single person we meet will be friendly to us. However, I quickly came with a solution to this, bringing out a lot of meat and wine.
"Here, this is my offering. It is meat and wine. Have it all for yourselves. Seeing where you live, it is impossible for you to get food poisoning, so attempting to poison you would be futile." I sighed. "I can tell you''re all hungry. Your bodies seem tired and pale, your muscles are slowly bing smaller. Do you have children? Bring them this food. I''ve also got fruits, and vegetables."
"Oooh¡"
"What is this bright colored food?!"
"This meat smells so good!"
"Chief¡ they''re gifting us so much food!"
"If we spice it a bit more it could be tastier¡"
The chief was surprised over such an act of kindness.
"¡Fine, but I will be watching, I am the strongest of this jungle. Nowe, carefully. Everyone, make sure to not let them do anything funny." Tahat-litu sighed.
"Alright! It worked." I celebrated.
"I-I can''t believe food would do the trick so quickly¡" Fiere was shocked.
"W-Well, that''s for the better!" Elfina celebrated.
The chief guided us across the beautiful yet eerie-looking jungles. We went through a few monster nests but without alerting them and had to jump over some trees to get through a long river filled with purple-colored water.
Until we finally arrived, right below a waterfall there was the sanctuary of these people, protected by nts and stones, several camps made out of nts, wood and animal leather were there. Meeting new cultures is always fun.
"Wee to our small vige, outsiders who im to be able to fight the usurper of ournds." The chief said.
"Chief''s back!"
"Hellooo!"
"Oh! Who are these people?"
"Mommy I''m hungyy¡"
A bunch of children rushed towards us, greeting us. Some were afraid, others didn''t even minded us, and some were asking for food. A bunch of these children called the chief their "mommy".
"Forgive my children''s disrespect. They have yet to be well educated. I''ve mostly picked them up. They''re all orphans from parents that died when that monster arrived." She sighed, caressing the children, and sharing the fruits I gave to her with everyone.
Seeing their smiles as they finally had something tasty and juicy to eat made me slightly happy.
"Now, follow me to my tent. I have something I want to show you, perhaps it could help you defeat the powerful Jungle Kings, whose bodies are protected by a special Blessing of the Demon King we couldn''t pierce through." The chief said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1859 The Last Hope Against The Mighty Jungle Kings
-----
The Genie closed his eyes, as his third eye, the Eye of the Mind, nced across the Jungle surrounding his domain, and noticing Kireina and her allies wandering around, and even having meet some of the Demons that had been living in that jungle originally.
Naturally, he felt rather angered that Kireina was already socializing with these "rats" which he had been taking a while to kill, mostly because of their tenacity, ability to hide in these jungles, and their amazing strength and magic power.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"So that bug and Luminous have finallye here." Said the Genie. "Their failure of breaking through my barrier seems to have forced them to do the things the hard way¡ Heh, do they truly believe they can defeat the three powerful Jungle Kings? They''re all S+ Rank Monsters! And further enhanced by the barrier''s powers, they''re literally invincible¡"
The Genie had imbued part of the barrier powers into the Jungle Kings, giving them an imprable defense to all damage within their Rank or below. Kireina and her allies believed they could take them down and then the barrier would disappear¡
But how could they even do that when the barrier itself was also within their very bodies? Despite his pea-sized brain, the Genie had made an incredible strategy with the Barrier and the Jungle Kings as the Nodes.
Nobody would ever be able to break through unless he allowed them to enter.
Well, of course, the world "impossible" has never stopped Kireina.
"But for a good reassurance¡ [Cosmic Miasmic Boost]!" The Genie roared, imbuing his powers into the Jungle Kings.
The beasts, who were resting at the moment, quickly stood up, their eyes shining bright red as a new power boosted their strength and stats even further¡
"This should be enough¡" The Genieughed. "See? I told you I wouldn''t need your aid, Ruler of the Netherworld."
A mass of tentacles sitting on the corner of the enormous hall red at the genie while squinting its many eyes.
"We''ll see about that, Genie."
.
.
.
(Kireina''s POV)
The camp of the demon tribe was rather weing. Despite their rough beginnings, the people was quite nice. It seems that earning the children''s trust through food quickly made the rest of the demons trust us as well, somehow.
The chief of the tribe led us to her tent, where she showed us her home. She had several beautiful decorations. This tribe seemed rather artistic, being able to make beautiful wooden statues resembling totems, masks, armors, and also small toys for children. There were jewels as well, and many nts she was growing by herself which gave seeds and small fruits.
"Wee to my humble home. It is nothing much, I once had a great house, but that was destroyed by the Monsters." She sighed. "Feel free to feel at home. I will show you what we''ve found. Children, can you make some drinks for our guests?"
"Sure!"
"Okay!"
"Alright~"
The kids were rather obedient to their adoptive mother, quickly beginning to grab a few little fruits, herbs, and seeds from jars and bags, and then beginning to mix them with utensils and hot water, until a strange purple-colored liquid emerged.
"Here, this is our drink, it''s called Ahku!" A little girl brought us the tea. The tent was rather wide so we were able to sit downfortably. Luminous and Brunhild had to reduce their sizes with magic a lot, but they were able to do it just fine.
"H-Hmmm! It is rather¡ Oh, it is sweet!" Brunhild drank it timidly.
"Indeed, I like it. It has a bit of everything." Said Ariant.
"Not bad." Eriant nodded.
I drank my cup, the drink was slightly slimy as it still had the fruits pulp. It had a slightly nutty vor to it too, but it was overall sweet and citric, with a distinct fruity aroma, it was served cold.
"Ah, this really feels like being in another world¡" Frank sighed, drinking the liquid. "Otherworldly food is always interesting."
The chief was finally back as we enjoyed the drinks while the children ate tons of fruits. With her she was carrying what seemed to be a palm-sized purple jewel.
"What is that?" Wondered Luminous. "It is emanating such a powerful aura¡"
"This is the Jewel of Chaos. A small fragment of it." The chief sighed. "With all our efforts, and the sacrifices of many of my people, we were able to take a small fragment of the jewel near the barriers, which are guard by monsters and the Jungle Kings."
"Jewel of Chaos?" I wondered. "Oh, it must be a fragment of the crystals that make up the barrier''s interior. It is amazing you were able to get it¡ I praise our tribe''s bravery."
The chief smiled sweetly at me.
"Thank you, this is¡ the only hope we''ve ever had. But all of our cksmiths died, and we do not possess the ability to imbue this jewel into a weapon ourselves." She sighed. "We believed that by imbuing it into some sort of weapon, such as a spear, it could allow the spear to pierce through the Jungle Kings Protection, which is a simrposition to the Barriers, but still weaker."
"Interesting¡" Luminous said while rubbing his chin.
"Can I see it?" I asked politely.
"Of course." The chief freely handled it to me.
I looked it and then used Appraisal on it.
Ding!
[The [Appraisal: Lv10] Skill Effect has been Activated.]
-----
[Chaos Miasmic Barrier Jewel Node Fragment (S Grade)]
A small fragment belonging to the Chaos Miasmic Barrier''s Jewel Nodes, it contains their unique powerposition and can both enhance the barrier''s power or disrupt it. It is a small piece, but perhaps by using it as a material to make a weapon, its effects can be amplified.
-----
"I had already tried using Chaos Absorption on the Barrier but it didn''t worked either, theposition is most likely made up of something that is not just Pure Chaos or Miasma, I believe there might be Nether and Cosmic Energy in the barrier too." I said. "This jewel could actually be our solution to this barrier problem without wasting all our energies."
RUMBLE!
However, the ground started shaking, as if something gigantic was approaching.
A kid came running from outside, panicking.
"Chief! A Jungle King is rushing here with a bunch of monsters! They''ve spotted our hideout!!!"
"What?!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1860 Fighting A Monster Army With Another Monster Army
.
.
.
The ground was shaking, and the roar of hundreds of beasts echoed across the entire jungle. A Jungle King was approaching. I''m guessing he has been sent here by the Genie after he detected our presence and, because the chief invited us to her tribe, she ended revealing her hideout to him as he tracker our strong presence.
I guess we have to take responsibility for this.
"T-The Jungle King ising?! Already?!" The chief panicked. "So soon?! We won''t have enough time to escape¡!" She quickly grabbed a spear imbued with mana and miasma, her only weapon. "I''ll try to stop the monsters, all of you should run away!"
"What are you talking about? There''s no need to run." I said with a smile. "Leave it to us."
"Eh?! But¡!" The chief seemed concerned about us as well. Geez, she doesn''t show it but she''s actually a really considerate person.
"It might be partially our fault this is happening." Luminous said. "We are enemies of the Genie, he must have tracked our presences here and then discovered your hideout."
"You are his enemies?" Wondered the chief. "Like¡ he recognizes you as his foes?! He had only called us insects¡"
"Well, we''ve got quite the history with the bastard." Elfina said angrily. "I''ve got some grudges to settle with him as well."
I grabbed the jewel the chief gave me and smiled back at her.
"Still,e with us so you can see for yourself our strength. I''ll take down that Jungle King and free your people from the fear that bastard has spread into your tribe." I said. "I promise you."
"K-Kireina¡" The chief felt slightly moved. "V-Very well!"
She quickly ran with us outside the camp, as I quickly left Yggdra in here, who epassed the entire ce in her branches simrly to Goldsand.
Once we reached the outskirts, we saw the enormous beast approaching. It resembled a gigantic long-necked dinosaur, something like a Brachiosaurus. However, it was coated on ck and purple scales, and it had six red eyes, several spikes all over its back, and a sharp tail with a spear-like end.
It had the size of around seventy meters of height, and it was certainly a titan gazing over the Jungle with great authority. Unlike the dinosaur-like monsters it controlled, which made an army of at least a few hundred, it was walking slowly towards us, most likely believing it was an unstoppable force.
Well, that was about to change.
"I-It''s him¡ the long-necked devil!" Cried the chief. "He¡ he was the first one to appear, he destroyed our temples, our houses, he trampled over my people¡" She gritted her teeth, imbuing her powers into her spear. "I''ll fight as well! I cannot simply stay and watch!"
"I guess it cannot be helped." I sighed. "Now, Silva! Bring our army as well!"
"Okay~!" Silva said happily, quickly summoning a gigantic Gate in the middle of space, and bringing out an army of monsters.
Silva had evolved into an A+ Rank Ego now, and all of her Skills have developed greatly too. Now, she was even able to summon some new monsters, much stronger than before.
-----
[Name]: [Silva] [Rank]: [A+]
[Race]: [Divine Sentient Magical Dagger]
[Job ss]: [Divine Great Labyrinth Spirit]
[Subss]: [Greater Master Chef]
[Level]: [0/80]
[HP]: [105000/105000]
[MP]: [565000/565000]
[Strength]: [96000]
[Agility]: [128000]
[Vitality]: [75000]
[Intelligence]: [83000]
[Dexterity]: [97000]
[Divinity]: [50000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Dungeon Ego: Lv--] [Labyrinth Embodiment: Lv--] [Mana Regenerating Core: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Incarnation of the Primordial Dungeon: Lv1] [Manifestation: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv10] [Automatic Mana Absorption: Lv10] [Sharp de: Lv10] [Knife Arts: Lv10] [Elemental Absorption: Lv10] [Divine Forged Body: Lv1] [Divine Aura of Labyrinths Lv1] [Dao Connection: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [All Element Resistance: Lv10] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv10]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Cooking: Lv9] [Cooking Arts: Lv7] [One Thousand Knife Cuts: Lv10] [Assassination Strike: Lv10] [Dungeon Monster Power Connection: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Dungeon Gate Creation: Lv7] [Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv7] [Sharpness Enhancement: Lv10] [Labyrinth Expansion: Lv6] [Dungeon Monster Enhancement: Lv7] [Dungeon Maintenance: Lv4] [Trap Creation: Lv4] [Dungeon Ecosystem: Lv4] [Summon Dungeon Boss: Lv3]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Dungeon: Lv8] [Gluttonous Eater: Lv10] [Dungeon Queen: Lv8] [Little Chef: Lv8] [Primordial Labyrinth Incarnation: Lv1]
-----
Not only she gained many new Skills, but many of her old ones have also leveled up greatly, bing much stronger than before, especially her Summon Dungeon Monster Skill, which was now Level 7 and could summon A Rank and S Rank Monsters.
-----
[Summon Dungeon Monster: Lv7]
Skill Proficiency: 0/70000
As a Dungeon, you''re able to summon Dungeon Monsters. Each Dungeon has their own set of unique monsters they can summon. The monster''s innate power depends in the strength and level of the Dungeon and the level of this Skill.
Summoned Dungeon Monsters cannot level up by themselves nor develop skills but can be better at their already acquired Abilities through practice, and if they have high amounts of Intelligence Stat, they''re able to learn patterns and evennguages.
New monsters are unlocked with each Skill Level. All Stats of all Summoned Monsters increase by +20% with each Skill level naturally. Additionally, their HP and MP regeneration increases by +5% with each Skill Level. These effects double for Monsters below C+ Rank.
Avable Monsters:
Level 1: [Monkey Barbarian (F- Rank)], [Armored Rhino (F+ Rank)]
Level 2: [Ogre Warrior (E- Rank)], [Fire Smander (E+ Rank)]
Level 3: [Skeleton Knight (D- Rank)], [Stone Golem (D+ Rank)]
Level 4: [Lesser Basilisk (C- Rank)], [Blue Slime (C+ Rank)]
Level 5: [Cursed Treant (B- Rank)], [Abyss Spider (B+ Rank)]
Level 6: [Frost Wyvern (A- Rank)] [Lesser Fire Dragon (A+ Rank)]
Level 7: [Giant cial Wolf King (S- Rank)] [Gold Dragon (S+ Rank)]
-----
However, they were a bit in the expensive side¡ S- Rank Monsters cost 1 Million Mana and S+ Rank costs 2 Million Mana, it wasn''t a cost we could afford, so we went for the Level 6 Monsters instead, joining the army of weaker monsters as their leaders.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
An army of hundreds of monsters appeared in mere seconds, as they immediately shed against the army of monsters led by the Jungle King. Naturally, Tahat-litu was shocked.
"Y-You can summon your own monsters?!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
.
.
Chapter 1861 The Powerful Swarm Of Gluttony!
.
.
.
"Y-You can summon your own monsters?!" Asked Tahat-litu in shock.
"But of course! Leave it to us, don''t worry about a single thing, Tahat-litu." I said with a motherly smile.
"B-But- Ah¡ This is insane." She sighed, looking at the scene as two enormous armies of hundreds of monsters shed against one another, the entire jungle trembled constantly while the Jungle King slowly made his way towards us, as sluggishly as possible, it seemed.
Alongside the monsters summoned by Silva, the swarm of giant Carnivorous Blood-Sucking Aberrant Mosquitos showed up, instead of rushing into the frontlines, they began surrounding me and seemingly attempting to stay close to me, as if they were my bodyguards.
Is this also part of the power of the Dao of Swarms? I guess it could be said I''ve be their Swarm Queen now, and they''re quite obedient. They''re strong B+++ Rank monsters, so they''re not to mess around with.
BBBZZZZZTTT!
Despite their big and sharp stingers, and their big and bubbly red eyes, they were rather cute, I guess I can stick with them and add them to my Swarm of Gluttony, a Skill that unleashes monsters and horrors stored in my shadows, soul, or body.
"Hahah, do you guys want to stay with me? You''re such spoiled little buggers!" I petted the head of one of them. "Alright then, if you want to be useful though, you''ve gotta pull your own weight! Let''s do a little trick¡ [Dao Summon]!"
FLUOOOSH!
I invoked the power of the Dao of Swarms, the Dao of Primordial Gluttony, and the Dao of Dominion, converging them together alongside my Miasma and Cosmic Energy and imbuing their powers into them¡ Doing something very simr to what the Genie has been doing with the many monsters we''ve fought, evolving, and enhancing them.
The Mosquitoes bodies absorbed all of the power and became evenrger, each one reaching around four meters of height. Their appearances became much more menacing, with sharp spikes growing over their bodies, and they even gained vampire-like fangs, and their eyes went from red to purple.
Ding!
[You''ve activated the effects of the [Dao of Primordial Gluttony], [Dao of Swarms], and [Dao of Dominion] at the same time!]
[The Power of all Daos has converged with your Cosmic Energy and Miasma, and has infected the [Carnivorous Blood-Sucking Aberrant Mosquitos (B+++ Rank)] x50, forcing a rapid evolution!]
[The [Carnivorous Blood-Sucking Aberrant Mosquitos (B+++ Rank)] x50 have evolved into [Greater Vampiric Abyssal Mosquitos (A++ Rank)] x50!]
[The [Dao of Swarms] has been activated over your [Swarm]! An [Endless Swarm] has been created, fusing all [Swarm] entities with the user''s specialized andpatible Skills and Magic, which enhances any [Swarm] Power, Regeneration, and Damage Dealt by +50% with an additional +25% with each Skill Level of the [Dao Summon] Skill.]
BBBBZZZZZZZTTTTT!
The enormous mosquitoes began fusing with my aura, as they became their own force. The power of my skills flowing through them. This was a bit crazy, and the chief was going insane by seeing me ying around. The rest of my allies started shooting magic spells from afar, as I quickly decided to enter battle.
"Alright boys, attack!" I said with a giggle, as the entire swarm shaped as a gigantic fist, imbued with the power of Ouroboros.
Ding!
[The Power of [Ouroboros] has converged with the Grand Supreme Dao of Primordial Gluttony and several other Skills, Divine Authorities, and Daos alongside your [Endless Swarm]]
[You''ve temporarily created a Divine Living Artifact out of the materialization of these powers: [Abyssal Swarm ws of Gluttony]!]
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!!!
RUMBLE!
The entire jungle started shaking loudly as countless of dinosaur-like monsters were being blown away into pieces one after the other. The mosquitoes were not just for show, they had the power to suck their blood andbine their stingers into giant and sharp vampiric spears.
CLAAAAASH!
"GRUUUORRRHHH!"
A giant tyrannosaurus-like monster roared as I pierced it with the Mosquitoes'' Swarm Spear, sucking its blood and transforming it into my Health and Mana Potions in just a single second.N?v(el)B\\jnn
BAAAM!
The giant tyrannosaurus easily fell to the ground, dead and mummified. Silva swiftly swallowed it to regain her own Mana. Our army was being slightly devastated though, we could only summon a few A Rank Monsters and the weaker ones were just being devastated.
"I guess I should add you all to the swarm as well!" I giggled, quickly adding all the weaker monsters. Giant snakes, spiders, slimes, and more started being added into the swarm, as the mass of critters became evenrger and monstrous, shaping into a gigantic snake from within the skies. "[Uroboros Embodiment] + [Swarm of Gluttony] + [Endless Swarm] = [Uroboros'' Endless Swarm of Gluttony]! Devour it all!"
"SHAAAAAAHHHH!!!"
A roar made up of thebined sounds of all the Dungeon monsters below A Rankbined with the mosquitoes echoed across the skies, the legion of monsters merged into a swarm shed against the enemy army of dinosaur-like monsters, devastating them all as they were eaten alive by an endless sea of monsters tearing them apart.
CRAAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
EXP quickly started flowing into my body as I began earningrge quantities. My Level was soon going to rise by a few more digits, I could tell. I was taking a bit of the spotlight here, but my friends were used to it, and supported me from behind with their magic, mostly already knowing I would deal with this quickly.
"T-This is insane, did Kireina became even stronger than before?" Asked Elfina.
"Y-Yes, it does seems to be that way." Sol sighed. "We have also grown stronger ourselves but¡ Ah, the difference is still staggering."
"Her ability to fight an entire army by herself is insane." Said Brunhild. "W-Well, I''ll still help somehow! [Power Enhancing Aura]! [Defense Enhancing Aura]!" Brunhild conjured several buffs on my army of monsters merged into the swarm.
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAAMMM!!!
As thest group of dinosaur monsters was devastated by our berserk-like charge, the battlefield was quickly left for us and the Jungle King to end it all now.
"GRRRHHH¡." The Jungle King red us from above, tearing apart the Wyverns we had summoned with ease. "ROOOOOAAAAARRRR!"
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
An enormous aura of power surged from within the Jungle King, it was truly a frighteningly strong S+ Rank Monster.
.
.
.
Chapter 1862 Chaotic Miasmic Disruption
.
.
.
"Well, before using that item that they gave to you, let''s see if this thing can really take a beating first." Said Luminous. "Everyone, let''s shoot it with our strongest attacks!"
Luminous roared, opening his jaws and chargingrge quantities of Divine Power and Dao Energy, channeling them all into a devastating Divine Heavenly Primordial Light Dragon Breath.
"Alright!" Brunhild seemed curious as well, as she conjured tens of magic circles, with her strongest spells learned so far. Giant meteors, spheres of darkness, swords made of light, and swarms of souls appeared, falling over the beast.
"Then let''s try it!" Eriant said.
"Okay then!" Ariant said.
The twinsbined their magic together with their spirits and summoned a beautiful army of thousands of shiny spirits of all colors, condensing them together into a gigantic beam of pure spiritual power.
"I''ll do it!" Elfina said, curious. She put all her magic into her arrows and then shoot down a barrage of spiritual magic arrows made of light.
"Let me aid you then." Fiere helped as well, unleashing a rain of zing dragon arrows.
Sol and Frank nodded silently, charging their swords with their power and unleashing two devastating shes of mes and cosmic power.
Meanwhile, I also decided to go a bit all out, channeling the power of all my Egos together into my forehead through the Uroboros Path Jewel Ego and unleashing a powerful [Chaotic Apocalypse]!
All attacks reached the Jungle King, crashing over its enormous body into countless, powerful explosions that devastated the surrounding nts and left everything into a desertic and aridndscape.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOOM!!!! BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
After the explosions dissipated, however, the gigantic dinosaur-like monster remained unscathed. Over its sharp and dark scales, a transparent barrier protected him all this damage easily.
Ding!
[The [Chaos Miasmic Cosmic Nether Barrier] protects the [Abyssal Chaos Elder Dragon (S+ Rank)] from all damage!]
"No damage at all¡" Luminous said. "I guess she said the truth then."
"I-I used everything I had yet it wasn''t enough?!" Brunhild was surprised. "I-I guess they really share the barrier''s defenses¡"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"This is insane, no wonder it was impossible to defeat them, on top of being S+ Rank Monsters, they possess a barrier that pretty much renders them invincible!" Elfina said.
"I told you it was like this! Because of this, all of our attempts at killing them failed! There used to be stronger warriors than me,parable to S Rank Monsters, yet even them were defeated and killed by their ws, as they simply were unable to deal damage at all¡" Tahat-litu sighed. "That jewel is our only hope- Ah, it''s readying its breath attack!"
Tahat-litu panicked as she saw the gigantic Jungle King opening its jaws and loading an enormous quantity of Miasmic, Chaos, Cosmic, and Nether power all mixed together into an energy that my Chaos Absorption couldn''tpletely absorb.
"ROOOOOAAAAARRRRRR!!!"
FLUOOOSH!
The sphere of energy grew even bigger, and then, like asering from the skies, it fell towards us, attempting to evaporate uspletely.
BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!
However, Luminous had stepped in, transforming into his gigantic Dragon Form and tanking the entire attack by himself. Although the energy kept being unleashed from the Jungle King''s jaws like a constantser, so the destructive energy started leaking across the entire jungle like streams of darkness.
TRUUUUUMMMMM¡!
"Unnggh¡! I can only resist this much! Agh, my shield''s barely managing!" Luminous groaned. He was actually putting the shield he got to work by merging it with his own Divinity, Daos, and Scales, generating an even bigger shield.
RUMBLE!
"T-The entire jungle is shaking!" Cried Elfina. "Uwaaahhh!"
She was still as cowardly as I remember her.
"Kireina! Is there a way for you to transform the jewel into some sort of piercing weapon!?" Asked the chief.
"On it chief~" I said with a smile, holding the jewel and then imbuing it into ck. "ckie, make sure to fuse with it well! [Synthesis]!"
"W-Wait, you''re using me for that thing?!" ck panicked. "Wouldn''t White be morepatible?!"
"Nope, she''s notpatible with Chaos Attribute Elemental Materials, so it''ll all be on you!" Iughed.
"T-This is too much responsabilityyyy¡!" ck cried.
FLAAAAAAASSSSHHHHH!!!
The jewel fused into ck''s body, remaining in the middle of his sharp de and then imbuing him with a brand new power.
Ding!
[You''ve sessfully synthetized the [Chaos Miasmic Barrier Jewel Node Fragment (S Grade)] into the [Ego Weapon: ck]!]
[The [Ego Weapon: ck] has acquired the [Chaotic Miasmic Disruption: Lv1] Skill!]
"All done! [Chaotic Miasmic Disruption]!"
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
I imbued my energies into ck''s entire body, as his Skill activated right away, covering his entire body with a strange purple-colored transparent energy simr to the one that the Jungle King had.
Ding!
[You''ve activated the [Ego Weapon: ck]''s [Chaotic Miasmic Disruption] Skill!]
[The Effects of the [Chaotic Miasmic Disruption] Skill have been Activated; your Ego Weapon has generated a powerful Chaos Miasmic Barrier that can disrupt Barriers with simrpositions to a certain extent for 5 Minutes.]
[Additionally, Chaos Attribute Damage increases by +250% and Defense Ignoration Increases by -25% for 5 Minutes.]
[Cooldown: 1 Hour.]
CRAAASH! SPAAARK! CRACKLE!
ck began overflowing with the same power the Jungle Kings possessed, generating sparks of ck, chaotic lightning everywhere.
"Now, let''s do it!" I pointed ck towards the gigantic beaming towards us and then jumped right above Luminous shily. "[Space-Tearing Demonic Spear]!"
Ibined several of ck''s offensive skills together into a singr, overwhelming power as Iunched him straight towards the Jungle King.
FLAAAAASH!
He easily pierced through the monster''s beam attack, and then pierced through the beast''s jaws, dealing tremendous damage as a part of its jaws blew up into pieces.
CRAAAAAAASSSHHHH!!!
"GROOOOAAARRRGGGHHHHH¡!"
The giant beast groaned in absolute agony, as the barrier it possessed suddenly started to weaken severely. Beginning to constantly disappear and appear every second, it was working!
Ding!
[The [Chaos Miasmic Cosmic Nether Barrier] that protects the [Abyssal Chaos Elder Dragon (S+ Rank)] from all damage has begun to be disrupted! Its damage negating powers are being temporarily destabilized.]
[Due to being inflicted with this Disrupting Attack, All Stats of the [Abyssal Chaos Elder Dragon (S+ Rank)] have lowered by -50%, and their Automatic Health Regeneration has suddenly stopped.]
[Duration: 5 Minutes.]
"Now! Attack with everything you''ve got!" Imanded.
.
.
.
Chapter 1863 Crushing An S+ Rank Monster!
.
.
.
Ding!
[The [Chaos Miasmic Cosmic Nether Barrier] that protects the [Abyssal Chaos Elder Dragon (S+ Rank)] from all damage has begun to be disrupted! Its damage negating powers are being temporarily destabilized.]
[Due to being inflicted with this Disrupting Attack, All Stats of the [Abyssal Chaos Elder Dragon (S+ Rank)] have lowered by -50%, and their Automatic Health Regeneration has suddenly stopped.]
[Duration: 5 Minutes.]
"Now! Attack with everything you''ve got!" Imanded.
With the debuff the monster was receiving, it could no longer regenerate wounds for five minutes, and it also had a debuff lowering all of the monster''s stats by -30%!
Even if it was an S+ Rank monster, it was very stupid and animalistic, unlike intelligent S Rank threats such as the Necrotic Death Overlords that could be rather powerful foes to fight with their techniques, ability, and intelligence, once the giant beast panicked, it simply groaned and attacked furiously and berserk-like.
It also seemed to not be a true Elder Dragon, as it was creature recently by the Genie, so it is most likely some sort of homunculus monster made up of miasma. Itcked experience fighting, and with all our strength put together, wepletely overwhelmed it.
Luminous breath attacks left enormous wounds, as his element easily overpowered our foe. Elfina''s light arrows, the holy me arrows from Fiere, Sol''s Divine Sunlight and his Divine re, Frank''s Cosmic Light using his Mercury Ego Spear, the twins holy spirit magic, and Brunhild''s strongest holy light spells, coupled with the furious Tahat-litu who constantly attacked the monster with her spear and magic, showing off she was incredibly strong even at A+, everything together with my own swarm constantly devouring the giant¡ quickly disposed of it.
"GROOAAARRRRGGGH¡!"
BAAAAAMMMM!!!
The giant Jungle King fell over the floor, no longer alive. It slowly began to let out a lot of energy from its body, which began to go back to the barrier, which started to glitch! It seems it was working; the barrier was weakening.
Ding!
[Your and your party have defeated [Dinosaur-type Lesser Dragons (B+ ~ A+++ Rank)] x437!]
[You and your party have defeated the [Abyssal Chaos Elder Dragon (S+ Rank)] x1!]
[Calcting EXP Earned¡]
[You earned 117400000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[¡]
[Your Level has increased from Level 75 to Level 80!]
[All of your Stats have increased.]
[You earned Skill Points and Stat Points.]
[Ouroboros] Level has increased to Level 48!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 65!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 67!]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 34!]
[ck] [White] [Aquamarine] [Yggdra] and [Silva] Levels have increased to Level 32!]
Nice, everybody leveled up! I could even sense the rest of my friends getting much stronger. ying an S+ Rank Monster even gave me five whole levels when I''m already near the end of my level cap as an S Rank Monster myself, nice.
And there''s two more to go! I would totally go after the other two if it wasn''t for the cooldown of one hour to use the power ck acquired. Though, I wonder if I could make something simr with this monster''s materials.
"W-We''ve in it¡ We''ve avenged my tribe¡" Tahat-litu began crying. "My son¡ and my daughter, my husband¡ We''ve finally avenged your deaths."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Damn, to think this damn dinosaur killed her entire family¡ This sucks. Fucking Genie. I''ll make sure to crush him painfully. I gotta make him scream so loud his lungs explode like balloons.
And I won''t settle for anything lower than that.
"Come, Tahat-litu." I said, giving her my hand and helping her stand up. She slowly cleaned her tears. "Let''s go back to your home. I am sure you''ve gotta bring the good news to everyone else."
"Kireina¡ thank you." She sighed, suddenly hugging me tightly. "We''ve just meet today, but you''ve be a sister to me now, you and your friends, all of you are now members of our tribe!"
"I-Is that so?" I asked while feeling slightly confused. "Well, I am d you''ve learned to trust us, Tahat-litu."
"E-Eh?! Members?" Elfina was confused. "But we aren''t¡!"
Fiere quickly stopped her from saying something that might sound racist, even if she didn''t intended it.
"We are grateful,dy Tahat-litu." Said Fiere. "On behalf of the princess of the elves, we shall happily be part of your tribe."
Tahat-litu smiled gently and motherly, giving a head pat to Elfina.
"You may sound cowardly and quiver, but you''re a brave girl with a good heart." She said. "Keep striving forward, and you will one day be someone great."
"Tahat-litu¡" Elfina was as bit surprised of her words. "T-Thank you! You''re also an incredible woman!"
"Not as amazing as Kireina and your friends! Now, let us go back." She said, leading the way.
I swiftly stored the entire monster and the many other corpses inside my inventory, while letting Silva and Bubu feast on half of the dinosaur-like lesser dragons to satiate their appetite.
"That monster was certainly strong, but the jewel your tribe managed to obtain through their sacrifices was what allowed us to ultimately defeat it for good." Said Luminous. "We shall be eternally grateful for their brave souls."
"Thank you, Luminous." Said Tahat-litu. "Yeah, I suppose I felt it. The moment I was piercing that monster''s scales and flesh, the moment I saw it scream in agony at longst¡ I felt as if everyone we lost was there with me."
"I did sense something myself." I said, I remembered a bit of it. "I sensed the souls of many people. Maybe due to their grudges they stayed here, wandering. Once they gathered at your side, they quickly realized you were there and helped you, even as souls."
Tahat-litu ended giving the monster the final blow into its neck, right below the chin and piercing through the skull into the brain itself. The monster''s health points dropped dramatically after that, and it died almost instantly.
"Is that so? Well, I am d we could avenge them¡ I hope¡ they can rest in peace now." She sighed.
"Me too." I nodded. "There are two more to go though, so let''s not rx too much."
"Haha, you''re right! But I was thinking that we should rest for now, the night is already upon us." Tahat-litu rmended.
I suppose she was right.
"Yeah I am super tired myself~" Sighed Brunhild. "And hungry¡ Can we eat that dragon we hunted?"
"I think it should be tasty, right Kireina-sama?" Wondered Eriant.
"Ahh, Kireina-sama, please cook for us!" Asked Ariant.
"Your cooking is sure amazing; I would be happy if you could." Frank smiled handsomely.
"Geez, fine~" I said. "I''ll make up some amazing meal for everyone in the tribe to enjoy it!"
"Ooh! I am looking forward to the cooking of a different country!" Said Tahat-litu. "And if it is cooked by Kireina, I am sure it could be something delicious."
"You''re expecting too much, don''t get disappointedter~" I sighed.
Ding!
[The Cosmic Throne [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] seems to be happily watching your adventure and feats.]
[The Cosmic Entity [Null, Primordial Dragon of Death and Void] says that familiar faces will soon arrive in the jungle, asking you to be cautious.]
Huh? Familiar faces?
.
.
.
Chapter 1864 Back To The Village
.
.
.
Once we arrived back at the tribe, we saw that everyone was safe. Aside from a few tents that ended falling apart due to the tremors, there wasn''t anything life threatening. Yggdra had grown her branches and created a really good barrier, even if she was in her Manifestation form and not using her real body.
However, Yggdra can''t just be here all the time, we''ll need her healing, buffs, and strengthter. So I was nning on nting another Lesser Yggdrasil here. Though I wonder if it will subsist with the miasma and chaos or it will die off?
Maybe if I make it differently and special? I could probably change how it works and exists if I imbue my Chaos Divine Particles into it and do some synthesis with other materials here and there¡
And maybe with the help of our newest catch''s materials as well! Yeah, I guess we could work with that.
"Oh, you''ve arrived!"
"Chief and the warriors from outside!"
"We heard the monster screaming, it was dying!"
"C-Chief, did you fell the creature?!"
The entire tribe in this ce gathered around us, with hopeful eyes.
"Kireina." The chief said.
"On it. Everyone, please make way¡ thank you." I said, as everyone quickly moved aside as I unleashed a gentle shockwave with my Aura, and then I quickly ced the gigantic corpse of the monster over the floor.
BAAAAAMMMM!!!
The entire tribe gasped. Their eyes shining brightly. They screamed in shock.
"T-The long-necked devil!"
"They had felled the long-necked devil!!!"
"I-It is dead?! It is really dead?!"
"Has the death of my husband has finally been avenged?!"
"Mom, they killed it!"
"I saw¡ It is incredible¡ This invincible monster, was killed!"
"Everyone, hear me well. Alone, I would had never been able to do it." The chief said. "It was thanks to Kireina and her allies that we were able to defeat it! But I also sensed the soul of our fallenrades, our husbands, our children, your wives¡ I feel them within me, as I struck that monster down with thest blow. They have been avenged, everyone!"
"WOOOOOOHHH!"
The Jath-hu celebrated; they gathered around us to ask us how we did it. Some swiftly brought all they had and offered it to us. A big feast began, mostly made up of fruits, seeds, and only dried meat. The sound of their unique tribal music echoed in the background.
After a little while, I started butchering the beast in front of everybody with Silva''s help. Thanks to her newest Skill [Manifestation] she was able to manifest herself through her powers and reveal a "true" form, which resembled an adorable little girl with long silver metallic hair, silver eyes, and white as pale skin.
Her silver hair wrapped around her body making some sort of dress. And she looked utterly adorable! Like a doll! She was small, around the same size as a tiny baby girl. Probably the size of a two to three years old girl.
"Mama, do you want me to help butcher it?" She asked.
"Yeah, let''s do it together." I said, holding with me Aquamarine turned into a knife. "It is too big after all."
I could do the dismantle in the Item Box, but it was much more enjoyable for the people around us to see the entire butchering process. It would also allow me to kill time and find what I am trying to get out of this corpse.
"Alright!" She said, suddenly, her tiny hands turned into liquid metal and then shaped themselves into long knives. She quickly utilized her knife arts, cooking arts, and sharpness enhancement to quickly slice through the entire beast rapidly and skillfully.
The skin, scales, bones, everything slowly began being separated. I had to move fast as well with Aquamarine on his knife form, barely catching up with her at times, but she was so fast and lethal, and tiny, that it was almost impossible!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
Once everything was over, which took around five minutes, the entire beast was dismantled. From bones to skin to scales to organs to meat, and ws and fangs. And above all, I found what I wanted, a big, car-sized Magic Crystal of an S+ Rank Chaos Elder Dragon!
It was shiny and wonderful, overflowing withrge quantities of energy, especially chaos, miasma,her, and a bit of cosmic energy mixed into everything, and crystallized beautifully. It also had a small Cosmic Shard.
"Dear, here~" I called Frank who was busy preparing stuff for the food.
"Oh, t-there''s a Cosmic Shard?! Thanks! I didn''t sense it? It was small." He said in surprise.
"Yep but all counts, right?" I asked. "Is your soul feeling better by the way?"
"Y-Yeah, much better." He smiled gently. "Thank you for taking care of me thest days and for your kindness¡ I will never forget it." He said lovingly.
"Aww,e on! You''re going to make me embarrassed now!" I sighed, giving him a head pat.
"D-Don''t give me head-pats, I am not a kid." He sighed, crossing his arms while blushing.
"Hehe, sorry. I know you''re a very grown-up young man." I teased him, giving him a wink.
"A-Anyways, what are you nning to do with that?" He wondered, trying to not get any redder with my words.
"Oh, this? I''m going to make a little insurance for this ce. We won''t be here to protect them all the time, so I want to leave some sort of guardian." I said with a smile. "Something that can also turn their tribe into a sanctuary."
"A sanctuary?" Frank wondered curiously.
"Mama, is he papa?" Wondered Silva.
"P-Papa again?" Frank asked shocked. He was surprised by how cute Silva looked in her Manifestation form. "W-Well, if you want to¡ You can call me papa." He sighed, giving her a head pat.
"Papaaaa!" Silva spread into countless of metallic tentacles and wrapped around Frank, so heavy that he ended falling into the ground.
CLANK!
"Ouch! Ouch! S-Silva you''re too heavy! Let papa go please!" He cried.
"Papa tell me a fairy tale!" Silva said.
"Fufu, you two are getting along well I suppose." I giggled. "Now, let''s begin with my experiment."
Ding!N?v(el)B\\jnn
[The [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv7] Skill has been activated!]
[You''re channeling the power of your own Yggdrasil''s Spirit.]
FLUOOSH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1865 Creating A New Yggdrasil Tree
.
.
.
Ding!
[The [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv7] Skill has been activated!]
[You''re channeling the power of your own Yggdrasil''s Spirit.]
FLUOOSH!
The power of the Yggdrasil Spirit Skill activated, as I imbued its powers into the palm of my hand and quickly used them to create a Lesser Yggdrasil Seed like I had done before. This Skill was a multi-purpose Skill, capable of not only doing this, but also healing, creating nts for eating, defending, or attacking, and enhancing too.
And when I created a Lesser Yggdrasil Tree, it usually took a big chunk of my MP. However, this time I was going to make something much moreplicated, let''s call it a "Lesser Chaos Yggdrasil Seed".
Crack!
I took a small fragment off the Magic Crystal from the Abyssal Chaos Elder Dragon and then fused it with the still forming seed, while using Synthesis through the Alchemy Arts Skills to make sure the twoponents fused together.
FLAAAAAASH!
Ding!
[The power of the [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv7] Skill is reacting!]
[The created [Lesser Yggdrasil Seed (B Grade)] has mutated and fused with the [Abyssal Chaos Elder Dragon Magic Crystal Fragment (S Grade)]!]
Both the purple-colored crystal fragment and the shiny seed merged together, forming a darker, sinister-looking seed, overflowing with both the power of Chaos and Life and Nature.
It was a simrposition to the nts in this jungle, so it seems I nailed it.
Ding!
[You''ve synthetized the [Lesser Chaos Yggdrasil Seed (A Grade)]!]
[Outstanding achievement! You''ve created another new Yggdrasil nt.]
[The Cosmic Throne [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] is curious about what you''ve done.]
[She doesn''t know if she should feel happy you''ve created this new child, or angry you''ve tainted her with the darkness of chaos, where all things end and begin.]
[Nheless, she is interested in this new child, and praises your creativity.]
[The Cosmic Throne [Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil] has gifted [Divine Soul Realm Fragment (S Grade)] x1!]
Wait, she gifted me something really weird! A Divine Soul Realm Fragment?! What is that even? Like a Divine Realm? Well, Divine Realms are inside the soul so they''re technically Soul Realms¡ or is it?
My Divine Realm was left behind with Rimuru, Nesiphae, Brontes, and Zehe, so I''ve not been able to ess it in this new body and soul.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
But maybe with this¡
Well, whatever the case, I''ll concentrate in what I''ve done. Seems like the mother is happy so I might as well continue on my way.
"What has Kireina made?"
"It is some sort of seed?"
"Oh, a snack?"
Several children gathered around me, not as respectful as adults, they were very curious. I giggled at their curiosity, children had always been adorable and I simply can''t get mad at them.
"It''s not a snack, dears." I giggled. "This is a gift for your vige. It will be your protector, your friend, and your sanctuary. I hope you take good care of her."
I nted the seed in the middle of the vige, which was currently empty. I added some of that purple water from the river we found on our way here, and then imbued both Miasma, Chaos, Spirit Energy, and Life and Nature Mana into it.
FLUOOOOOSH!
The powers flowed like colorful rivers of energy, imbuing themselves into the soil and fusing with the seed instantly. I also constantly used some of the Agricultural Arts such as [Soil Enhancement] and [nt Growth eleration] to make things develop even quicker.
RUMBLE!
The entire floor started to tremble. Some people panicked, as the chief came running to my side asking what I was doing.
"Kireina! What''s the meaning of this?!" She asked.
"Sorry about the fuss, I am trying to grow a tree here. A big tree that can protect you and feed you well." I said with a smile.
"A-A tree?" She was rather surprised, until she finally saw it.
A tree whose branches were dark brown, and whose leaves were pink and purple started growing constantly into the skies. Tens of meters, dozens of meters, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, until it finally stopped at almost seventy meters of height.
It covered the skies beautifully, giving everyone some nice shade from the harsh sun of the desert. Despite this ce being a jungle, it was still in the end of a arid desert, so the heat was very intense.
The leaves shone bright pink and purple, and even small cherry-like fruits popped up here and there. I picked up one and tasted it. It was sweet and slightly citric. There were also seeds, and red-colored chili-like fruits, which were spicy too. Lastly, purple apple-like fruits had a more in and mild taste, and their texture was a lot like potatoes.
"T-These are edible fruits! And they''re all amazing!" The chief said, devouring the fruits I gave to her. "Ah, this one is very hot, but I like the spiciness!"
"They''re all edible!"
"Food!"
"A-And they''re growing so fast too!"
"Woow!"
The children quickly got closer to the tree and then the rest of the tribe began to familiarize with it incredibly quickly. After a while, my friends were also ncing at it in admiration, and Yggdra seemed interested too.
"Mama! Are you going to give her a soul too?" Wondered Yggdra.
"Well she already has one, but indeed, I''ll give her an Ego, if that''s what you meant, dear." I gave her a head pat. "Alright ck,e here."
"Sigh¡ Am I your Ego Carrier or something?" He sighed.
"Well you store them so spit them out." I said with a giggle.
"UGH, here~" ck sighed, quickly taking out something from his own body, arge umtion of Ego Fragments shining brightly.
I imbued it directly into the tree''s bark, as it started fusing with it immediately after. An Ego was slowly being born, absorbing the tree''s powers and also the energy of the entire jungle''s surroundings.
But it wasn''t just that, the tree absorbed several souls I saw flying around. Some of fallen demons of this tribe that had yet to pass away. They willingly merged with the tree''s ego, as if they desired to protect their families even after their death¡
FLAAAASH!
Ding!
[Congrattions! You''ve created a brand-new Ego!]
.
.
.
Chapter 1866 Violet
.
.
.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You''ve created a brand-new Ego.]
The tree began glowing brightly, as the presence of a consciousness emerged. The souls of the fallen tribesmen seemed to have merged themselves into the tree, as if their desire to stay and protect their people was strong enough that they were willing to fuse into this tree.
Once the tree attained consciousness, it quickly gathered its aura into a small form, resembling Yggdra in appearance, but with clear purple skin, long red hair, and sleepy-looking yellow eyes. For clothes, she had purple and red leaves, and looked honestly very cute.
"Yawn¡ Muh¡ Huh? Are you my mama?" She asked with her sleepy expression.
"Y-Yes, I suppose." I sighed, giving her a head pat. "Wee to the world, little¡ Violet. I guess that''ll be your name."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I like it." She nodded. "Hmmm¡ And these people? Oh, I know them¡ Somehow. The chief¡ and that''s those kids¡ And the elders¡ Hmm, why do I know them all? I feel like I must protect them."
It seemed like she had been influenced by the souls that merged into her. Well, that''s a relief, like this she''ll be willing to protect and help them by herself, without me having to tell her specifically.
I presented her to the rest of the tribe. The children seemed to like her a lot, and the chief and the adults were slightly afraid at first, but they decided to trust me.
"She is simr to Yggdra, the one that was protecting you before." I said. "I''ve created her so she can protect all of you better even when we are away."
"Thank you so much." The chief bowed her head. "You''ve helped us plenty already, but this is surprising even now."
"Don''t worry about it." I giggled. "This is just to ensure the survival of the tribe a bit more."
Unlike with Yggdra, I wasn''t nning on letting Violet apany us in our journey, she''ll stay here without any Manifestation at our side, mostly because shecks the skill and I would rather prefer her to have her full attention on this ce.
As Violet started getting along with the other Egos and the children, I felt slightly more rxed, and decided to start cooking some more food. The meat of the Jungle King was delicious, the giant, fatty filets were to die for, and I couldn''t stop with just one.
The night went by rather peacefully after that, we enjoyed a delicious feast with the rest of the entire tribe and then the chief offered us to sleep in somerge tents they set up. I could had just brought out the houses I had made but I guess it would be a bit rude to reject their efforts in building the tents for us.
"K-Kireina please¡ Let me rest for a little bit at least¡!" Frank supplicated me, as I dragged him back to the bed.
"No breaks tonight dear." I giggled, quickly sitting over him again.
"Aaah~ W-Wait¡!" He cried.
"Come on! Aren''t you a man? Let''s do it at least ten more times, or I won''t be satisfied." I said with a smile.
"Y-You''re going to kill me¡" Hemented.
Well, he was rock-hard even as hemented, so I was sure he was enjoying it anyways. I need more Cosmic Energy to grow stronger, so I hope he can bear with me for a bit longer~
For this time, I decided to buy some new Skills, as I started awakening the power of Lust. I don''t want Frank to go around feeling sickly again, so I need to put his body into a good shape.
Ding!
[You have exchanged 150 Skill Points!]
[You learned the [Demon Goddess of Lust''s Subus Arts: Lv1] Skill!]
[As a result of acquiring this Skill, you acquired the [Reborn Empress of Lust: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[As a result of acquiring this Skill, you acquired the [Matriarch of Fertility and Love: Lv1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Demon Goddess of Lust''s Subus Arts: Lv1]
The Arts used by the Demon Goddess of Lust, the Queen of all Subus, Lilim, which are capable of manipting and ying with emotions, dreams, sexual attraction, charm, and more. The True Arts of a Subus are varied and can be used both inbat and also to enhance and aid allies, especially lovers.
This skill enhances Dream, Nightmare, Illusion, and Mirage Magic Power and Effects greatly by up to +250%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level. Increases the Charm of the user by +300% with an additional +30% with each Skill Level.
Additionally, grants the ability to absorb the energies of a target through contact, with lovers through sexual intercourse being able to share their power with you up to 50%. At the same time, sexual intercourse with you will heal your lover''s wounds, diseases, and enhance their energy and health regeneration.
Certain Arts, such as the [Wave of Intoxicating Love] will have positive effects on allies, especially on lovers, as they will feel much more love for the user while receive enhancements to their stats and hastened regeneration.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Subus'' Sadistic Heel Kicks] [Wave of Intoxicating Love] [Furious Love Smash] [Mind Devouring Love Beam]
Level 2: ???
-----
Hehehe, this is the ultimate Lust Skill! It has been forged by fusing many together, into this beautiful little baby! And it will develop further and further as it levels up and unlocks dozens of new Arts.
As pink-colored aura surged around my body, as I felt my eyes glowing bright red¡
"Come now, dear. You''ll love this~" I giggled. "[Wave of Intoxicating Love]~"
The next morning, I woke rather refreshed, with Frank lookingpletely exhausted at my side. Ah, maybe I really went a bit too harsh on him? I guess this should do it though.
I quickly gathered the power of Yggdrasil and Yggdra, and created a small drop of sweet sap, dropping it over his mouth. He slowly swallowed it, until his body''s exhaustion waspletely healed back up.
He looked fresh like a lettuce now.
"H-Huh? Ugh, is it morning already?" He wondered. "Ah¡ I feel much better? I thought I was going to be exhausted again."
"Well, didn''t you know? Sex with someone like me has invigorating effects!" I said with a giggle.
.
.
.
Chapter 1867 New And Useful Skills...
.
.
.
Ding!
[The Effects of the [Demon Goddess of Lust''s Subus Arts: Lv1] were active through an intense and long night of sexual activities.]
[Your sexual partner has recovered from major wounds, their exhaustion has been healed, and they now feel much better¡ However, you''ve also drained them off 50% of their energies, which will recover quickly over time.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"W-What did you use on mest night?" Frank felt slightly confused. "It was like a strange magic spell¡"
"It was a spell that enhanced your strength in sexual intercourse." I giggled. "It was a bit of¡ help for you." I sensed a lot of Cosmic Energy gathered inside my body as well.
"But I even feel¡ stronger? My stats increased as well! And some of my Skills became stronger too¡" Frank was shocked. "I can''t believe having sex with you makes me stronger¡"
"Fufu, a small benefit of being my partner." I said, checking on the two new Title Skills I had. It seemed the had acted in tandem with the other.
-----
[Reborn Empress of Lust: Lv1]
A Title bestowed upon someone that was once a Great Empress of the Sin of Lust that has begun to regain their true powers over time. It enhances the Lust-rted Skills effects by +110%, with an additional +10% with each Skill Level.
Grants the ability to naturally learn and acquire new Lust and Love-rted Skills more often, and to strengthen the user''s Stats through the [Aura of the Empress of Lust] which can be conjured not only as a buff but that can be given special effects depending in the situation¡
-----
[Matriarch of Fertility and Love: Lv1]
A Title bestowed to the risen Matriarch of Fertility and Love. Your very body embodies these meanings and you''re able to exert a certain godly divine authority over such concepts. Children that the user gives birth to receive special enhancements to their stats, skills, and authorities, and are able to receive a Skill from both parents, and an Unique Skill.
Love Partners, through intense sexual intercourse and the share of love between both partners, are able to further grow stronger, enhancing their stats, skill levels, and more. The user also receives a part of the partner''s powers and energies.
These effect increase further with each Skill Level.
-----
I guess they were indeed the culprits behind Frank''s growth in strength.
Though, even after all of this, he was stillpletely exhausted, so I better be gentler¡ Or maybe not, depends in my mood.
Nheless, now that he knew he received something much better than just in satisfaction, he seemed to have liked this much better.
I bet he''ll be lewd and lustful for more sex, heheh, he''s already my boy toy.
"K-Kireina, this is¡ I¡ Well¡" Frank suddenly blushed a bit.
Wait, that wasn''t the reaction I expected. Why is he acting like a high school girl in some sort of romantic drama now?!
H-He''s kind of cute¡
"You were doing this for me, didn''t you? Because I was feeling sick and all¡ Now I feel much healthier and better¡ Sorry for being slightly cowardly back then, I guess you did it all for me." He smiled gently. "Thank you¡ I¡ I really love you."
"E-Eh? L-Love me?!" I asked in shock. "D-Don''t get the wrong idea, Frank, we are just friends with benefits for now!" I said, crossing my arms.
"Hahaha, right~" He giggled, suddenly giving me a head pat.
I thought I had him in my ws but he''s acting all lovey-dovey instead! And in love with me? Really? This isn''t an effect of the skill; I can tell because I deactivated it already.
"Geez, young men always fall in love so easily." I sighed. "A-And anyways, how are you feeling?"
"I''m fine!" He said, quickly beginning to do some push-ups, jump around, and even exerted his aura. "This power you used really healed me."
"Oooh! W-Well, that''s nice." I nodded.
Ding!
[Several Constetions are looking at this hear-warming scene with smiles.]
[Your lovey-dovey acts have attracted the attention of certain Constetions¡]
[The Cosmic Deity [Emperor of Love and Wine] asks for more kisses.]
[He has sponsored 1000 Divine Gold Coins.]
[He has sponsored the [Love Partner''s Enhancement Potion (A Grade)] x5!]
[The Cosmic Deity [Emperor of Love and Wine] says this Potion will help your sickly husband grow stronger.]
"He''s not my husband! Ugh!" I got slightly angry, suddenly surprising Frank.
"E-Eh? What''s wrong?" He wondered.
"Oh¡ Nothing." I sighed. "A Constetion was watching us, that''s all. Those annoying, all-seeing deities that just get into our business."
"I see¡" He said.
"And he sent me this." I gave him the pink-colored potions. "He said they''ll help you out, so just drink them."
"Oooh! Another gift for me? I feel already indebted but this is a bit too much¡" Frank was surprised. "You shouldn''t try so hard, you''ve already conquered my heart, hahaha."
I''m not trying to conquer his heart! Agh, damn Constetion!
"Dear I am well aware of that." I sighed. "I am not trying to conquer your heart or anything¡ It''s just a gift."
Ding!
[The Cosmic Deity [Emperor of Love and Wine] says that if you kiss lovingly he might give you more rewards.]
¡
"Come here for a bit, dear." I said, dragging Frank to my side and giving him a lovely kiss, tasting his soft lips and warm and delicious tongue for a bit.
"Ahh¡" Frank was in a slight daze after that passionate kiss. "K-Kireina¡ be my wife¡"
"E-Eh?! Stop saying nonsense!" I sighed.
Ding!
[The Cosmic Deity [Emperor of Love and Wine] is pleased!]
[He said it was very cute and lovely!]
[The Cosmic Deity has sponsored 2500 Divine Gold Points and [Cosmic Wine Bottle (S Grade)] x1!]
[Additionally, he has requested to the [Cosmic Rulers] for you to unlock the [Cosmic Shop]!]
[However, his petition has been denied¡]
[He apologizes.]
Cosmic Shop? Maybe this is where I can use these Divine Gold Points¡ I even got some nice wine. I wonder what it does? The other potions are exclusively for a love partner, so I just handled them to Frank but this one¡ Well, I might keep it more selfishly.
"Well, maybe we should have a bit more fun for now? It still quite early in the morning." I said with a teasing smile to Frank.
"Oh? Well, I''m all in for some warm-up." He said seductively.
As we started doing our business, this peaceful morning was interrupted when the chief ran inside our tent.
"Kireina! Some scouts have detected the two other Jungle Kings attacking a nearby tribe! And- Uwaaah! Y-You''re mating this early in the morning?!"
She caught us in the middle of the sex, of course she would feel slightly shocked. She covered her face with her hands, but still was looking in between her fingers.
"Yeah that''s how we do it in our country¡ Anyways, you said Jungle Kings?" I wondered, while moving my hips. "Alright, we''ll get there asap!"
"O-Okay!" She ran outside while feeling embarrassed.
"Hahaha, that was a bit awkward- Ooof!" Frank was quickly shut down as I tightened my grip down below, and quickly made him finish off inside.
"And we''re done! Alright, let''s get to it." I said, quickly getting my clothes. "If we can get those two Jungle Kings down quickly, then it''ll be ideal!"
"Hahhh¡ Y-You''re ruthless¡" Frank sighed, looking half-dead.
"Come on,e on! Hurry!"
"Yes ma''am¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 1868 New Heroes Arrive In The Jungles
-----
Within the depths of the Tomb of the Ancient Gods, the Genie gritted his teeth, sensing the death of one of the Jungle Kings made him feel incredibly frustrated. If they were unable to breakthrough the barrier, how were they even able to destroy the Jungle King''s protection at all?
¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom "This is impossible! What sort of trick did they use?!" The Genie clicked his tongue. "The barrier''s now weakening¡ To make monsters as strong as the Jungle Kings again will take me days!"
"It appears that they were more cunning than you imagined, Genie." Laughed a mass of tentacles and eyes in the corner of therge hall. "Can''t you tell, the little ants you''ve left to live in your domain have found a way to destroy your so-called invisible beasts."
"Tch! Shut up!" The Genie roared angrily, going bald in anger. "This is not OVER yet! I have two more¡ If those damn ants had decided to revel against me and somehow give Kireina the power to break through the Jungle King''s protection¡ Then I guess I''ll have to destroy them all now, no more mercy. I simply had not done it before because I couldn''t care less about them! But now that they''re directly getting in my way¡ I won''t be merciful."
The Genie''s muscr hands began overflowing with a dark power, as he held on to his hand a Cosmic Shard whichbined with his Miasma and Nether Powers, sent out a ray of power to the twost Jungle Kings.
FLAAAAASH!!!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The two behemoths quickly woke up from their slumber, their eyes glowing bright red as they started moving across the Jungles, shaking the entire ground, and directing their gazes to the area where the most Jath-hu were located within the jungle.
It was arge settlement that was near the outskirts of the jungle, where tworge groups that remained from the main tribe joined forces and started working together, slowly building a settlement for themselves.
Because it was at the border of the jungle, the Jungle Kings often never stepped there, although the risked getting the attention of the monsters dwelling in the dangerous Ankh Desert, it was much better than getting stomped by the behemoths.
As the Jungle Kings started moving towards their destination while bringing forth armies of hundreds of giant B to A Rank Monsters of great strength, the Genie smiled.
"Once that ce is done, we''ll move to the next, and the next¡ today all of you parasites will fall."
¡
Meanwhile, within the outskirts of the Jungle of Jath-hu, a pair of siblingsnded on the soft sands outside, ncing at the beautiful and peculiar-looking purple and red colored jungle, that looked like something straight out of a sci-fi series.
"This is where mom is! I am sure of it. I can feel her." Said the beautiful and tremendously tall Lamia, with long silverly white hair, bright red eyes and white and silver scales down her long snake tail. She was wearing a beautiful dress of purple and ck color, while wearing some divine armor forged by her mother herself on top of that dress and carrying two big swords with her. "I can sense a lot of monsters here, we''ve gotta get ready to fight. Something big is approaching as well."
A third eye in her forehead opened, the [Divine Phantasmal Eye] which allowed her to see her surroundings through the Phantasmal Realm, being able to acutely detect life essence and other energies much more easily, even in this strange, alien world she had never explored before, she was able to guide herself quite easily.
"Yeah, I am ready." Said a tall Demon-like young man, with blue skin covered on red, me-shaped tattoos and having eight muscr arms, his long white hair reached down to his hips and he had a crown of golden horns across his forehead, decorated with a bright blue jewel in the middle of it, in the shape of an eye as well. Each of his hands summoned a knuckle weapon made out of his overwhelming divine power, imbued with a different element. "There''s two big shots approaching¡ And is that a ce with people? We have to hurry and go help!"
The two quickly leaped inside the jungle without discussing it any longer, breaking through any monster that got in their way as the beautiful young Lamia sliced them apart into pieces and turned them into Phantoms for her collection, while the multi-armed young warrior crushed everything into pieces with his fists, creating chaos in the middle of the jungles.
Meanwhile, the settlement of the Jath-hu was having another peaceful day. Although they had food shortage problems, they were still living better than before. The leader of this settlement was watching around the jungle through the tower, only for his eyes to open wide once he realized what wasing by using one of his Skills, Vision Enhancement.
"W-What?! T-Two Jungle Kings?! And the Monsters¡! No¡!"
The chief panicked, quickly running down to the vige to tell everyone to run away, but he had detected the iing invasion far toote. The two Jungle King''s enormous eyes nced from afar. One resembled a gigantic Tyrannosaur, while the other a deadly Titanosaur, their enormous eyes nced at the tiny Jath-hu as if they were small ants, merely snacks.
"ROOOOOOAAAAARRRR!!!" The Tyrannosaur-like Jungle King stepped forwards first, bringing forth an army of hundreds of smaller dinosaur-like lesser dragons. Their attacks immediately beginning to break through the frail wooden walls protecting the settlement.
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAAASH!
"The Jungle Kings! T-They''re here! RUUUUN!!!" The chief cried, as the people panicked, seeing dozens of velociraptor-like lesser dragons approach the chief while opening their vicious jaws to devour him alive.
"ROOOAARR!"
"GRYYAARR!"
"SHAAAAA!!!"
Their jaws were about to dug into the chief of the settlement as the people screamed and ran away¡
However.
"[Myriad Meteor Fists]"
TRUUUUMMM!!!
Suddenly, hundreds of giant fists appeared in the skies, falling like meteors over the dinosaur-like monsters, and pulverizing them into pieces!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1869 A Battle Against An Indestructible Foe?
-----
The giant fists made up of the young warrior''s Divine Aura, which have divided into hundreds of clones and then fused back up togetherpletely pulverized the monsters, tearing them into pieces and sttering blood and guts all over the ce.
"A-Ah¡"
The chief was left alive, covered in blood and guts from the monsters, his facepletely shocked as he saw a god descend from the skies.
"We barely made it in time. Are you alright?" The young man asked with a heroic demeanor.
"Hansakh-Makhto¡"
"Excuse me?"
"Hansakh-Makhto¡ Our God of War hase¡ he has descended!"
They thought he was a God¡ well, they weren''t that far from the truth. The Jath-hu believed in their own Gods, and although recognized the death of the "Old Gods" they were a very religious tribe of demons, isted from the outside world, they believed in a myriad of different deities.
Amongst them all, there was the God of War, a Jath-hu said to have eight muscr arms and a gigantic body, with sharp golden horns and jewels tattoos resembling mes spread across his manly body. He was said to represent war, conflicts, bloodshed, and righteousness all at once.
They had believed the Gods abandoned them upon the descend of the Genie, but now, it seemed that their faith was once more being fueled. The Jath-hu stopped running away, ncing at the scene in shock and awe.
Tahat-litu tribe were also still religious, but they had more experience with outsiders as they had many scouters that had traveled to thends beyond the jungle.
"My name is Ryo by the way, not¡ whatever you said." Sighed the young eight-armed warrior.
"You are not?! But you''re so simr to him!" Said the old man.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Sigh, we can talk about thister! For now, you and your tribe should run away from here! The Monsters areing, and those two big shots don''t look like something I can one-shot." Said Ryo with a piercing gaze. "MOVE!"
"Y-Yes, Lord Hansakh-Makhto!" The leader of the settlement. "Everyone, you heard him! We must run! Hurry! Ride the ck Beetles!"
Thisrger tribe of Jath-hu were known as tamers and riders, as they used magic to tame and raise monsters and make them into their helpers. Riding enormous ck shelled beetles, they quickly started running away from the scene, only for hundreds of more dinosaur-like monsters toe closer to them once more, breaking through the walls and leaping towards them!
"I won''t let you!" Ryo roared, his fists suddenly appeared above the monsters, pulverizing them all one by one into the floor!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAAASH!
The other dinosaur-like monsters were left shocked, slowly stepping back from Ryo''s presence and no longer chasing the innocent Jath-hu. However, the darkness taking over them quickly forced the beasts to leap against him.
"I guess you won''t learn easily." Ryoughed; his Aura exploded as dozens of clones of himself made of his Battle Divinity emerged one after the other! "[Myriad Self Army]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
All of his clones started fighting back, crushing the dinosaurs into pieces one after the other with intense fists and kicks, while Ryo walked forwards, meeting his sister who had been slicing through the monsters using her two powerful divine swords.
The souls of the dinosaur monsters turned into ghostly phantoms, fusing into her aura and strengthening he even further. Ryo smiled, greeting his sister.
"Amiphossia, I managed to convince everyone to run away." He said while crossing his arms.
"I could hear you from afar! Did you had to be so rude with them? They thought you were their god!" Said Amiphossia while sighing.
"W-Well¡ I am not good with this kind of stuff, you know?" Ryo sighed. "I already dislike being so famous back home for just being mom''s son."
"Yeah, yeah~ Keep hiding your shyness like that, little brother~" Giggled Amiphossia.
"I-I am only younger by like a week!" Said Ryo angrily.
TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM!
The steps of two giant behemoths approached the scene, alongside the rest of the army of dinosaurs. The two giant Jungle Kings red down at the two siblings, exuding tremendous quantities of power.
"ROOOOOAAARRRR!!!"
"GROOOOAAAARRR!!!"
Ryo and Amiphossia jumped into battle, shing against the two giant Jungle Kings at once. Ryo choose the bigger and bulkier one, the Titanosaur-like Jungle King, while Amiphossia choose the other, the Tyrannosaur-like Jungle King.
Ryo''s fist started falling over the Titanosaur constantly, pushing the beast back several times. He quickly realized the monster was enormous but sluggish, as he took advantage of him, throwing the behemoth around the jungle constantly.
BAAAAM! BAAAAM! BAAAAM!
"GROOOAARRGH!"
However, the Titanosaur quickly lost its temper, opening its jaws and unleashing a gigantic Dragon Breath Attack charged with Cosmic, Chaos, and Nether energy allbined at once!
BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
Ryo blocked the attack by unleashing a barrage of punches with his eight arms each one with an Elemental Divine Knuckle Weapon, destroying the beam on the spot!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
"GRAARRRGH!"
The Titanosaur Jungle King leaped towards him, trying to crush him with its sharp ws, only for Ryo to evade each of the giant''s attacks and then administrate a series of meteor fistsing from above and below that exploded into multi-elemental divine power.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!
"GGRRHHHH¡!" The Titanosaur groaned but didn''t seemed in pain.
Ryo realized a bit toote, that something was really weird. His attacks should had at least lowered this monster''s health points down to half¡ Yet it was standing like nothing. He noticed that around the monster''s body, a pseudo transparent purple energy was glowing brightly blocking damage.
"T-This is¡!?"
"RAAAARRRGGH!"
p¦Ánd¦Á---no¦Í?1,§ão§® CLAAAAAASH!
The Titanosaur Jungle King roared, swinging its gigantic spear-like tail, and attacking Ryo with it, catching him off guard and pushing him down into the floor with a tremendous hit!
"Unnggh?! Graaggh!" Ryo suddenly vomited blood. This was perhaps the first ever challenge he was having in this world. "You damn piece of shit!" Ryo grabbed the Jungle King''s tail entirely and lifted the whole beast off the ground, throwing it down into the floor.
BAAAAAAAMMM!!!
"Amiphossia! These things can''t take damage, somehow!" Ryo roared, seeing his sister far away fighting against the other Jungle King, she looked slightly exhausted.
"Yeah, I noticed already!" She sighed, gritting her teeth. "Now what the heck do we do?!"
-----
Chapter 1870 A Mother To The Rescue
-----
Ryo and Amiphossia battled against the two Jungle Kings with everything they had. However, the monstrous creatures were incredibly strong, and had such a powerful barrier that it let them block most damage with ease.
Ryo''s devastating blows that could potentially destroy whole Realms back in Genesis were dealing no damage at all, neither the strongest magic attacks nor de techniques from Amiphossia, which employed the souls of thousands of beings converged together.
It was quite clear as they entered this world, but the Realms of power were much more elevated, and S Rank creatures could bepared to Supreme Gods levels of power. To make things worse, some sort of Divine Technique utilizing the source of three different energies converged together was helping these already overpowered monsters resist the damage even better.
By losing their connection with their original world and entering into an alien world without preparing their Origins properly, the two were suffering some bacshes into their Energy Regeneration Speed, and although they had been adapting to this world''s "Soul Books" and leveling up on the way here, they were still not ready to fight forever, even less against these powerful beings.
Maybe if they weren''t invincible with those cheat-like barriers, things would be much easier, but as of now, both were being swept into the floor constantly, without any chance to deal damage back. It wasn''t as if they were prideful enough to not run, if they did, they knew that the Jungle Kings would immediately target the people that ran away.
As guardians of their own Empire, they couldn''t allow themselves to let innocent people die. However, for how long could they handle fighting these two absolute behemoths?
"ROOOOAAARR!"
The Tyrannosaur Jungle King roared, the beast''s magic shaping as gigantic dinosaur jaws biting and tearing apart Amiphossia''s own Phantom Legion Divine Aura.
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH!
"GRUOOORRR!"
The Jungle King then employed more advanced magic, distorting space around it due to the enormous power it exuded and summoning several ck holes around Amiphossia, attempting to triturate her in between the distorting space!
TRUUUUMMM¡!
eaglesnov?1,§ão§® "Nnnggh?! T-These damn beasts have such advanced magic!" Amiphossia muttered. "If I had my darling here, things would be much easier¡ [Divine Phantasmal Aura Embodiment]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
Amiphossia epassed her entire body with the power of her Divinities and Divine Power, as she transformed into a gigantic Lamia Specter fusing with the hundreds of phantoms she had umted.
"SHAAAAAAHHH!!!"
Amiphossia roared, unleashing her power, and destroying the Jungle King''s magic, while unleashing a wave of phantasmal power against it and pushing the beast down into the floor once more, giving herself some time to breathe.
"Hahhh¡ Dammit, these things just won''t die!"
"GRRRHHH¡!"
The Tyrannosaurus Jungle King quickly stood back up again, ring furiously at Amiphossia. She had already attempted attacking the thing from the inside out, but even the interior of its body was protected by the barrier.
"Maybe if we could find something¡ simr to their barrier, that could disrupt the Divine Technique¡" Amiphossia muttered.
CRAAAAAASSSHHHH!!!
Suddenly, at her side, her brother fell like a meteor from the skies, his entire body was in tatters, although it was regenerating as fast as he could, he had his limits.
"Hahhh¡ That damn thing''s not dying either! Fuck!" Ryo was furious. "Haven''t you thought about something yet?!"
"If we could only get something with a simrposition to their damn barriers, it MIGHT be possible to disrupt it!" Said Amiphossia.
Both siblings stuck together as they were surrounded by the two Jungle Kings slowly approaching, their jaws suddenly opened wide, as they were about to unleash their deadly Dragon Breath Attacks.
"Fucking hell!" Ryo roared in frustration. "We''ll have to just run away at this point!"
"It''sing, prepare yourself, Ryo!" Amiphossia said.
FLAAASH!
However, a bright sh of purple light emerged from the skies, as the siblings watched a giant ck spear descend from the skies and pierce the neck of the Titanosaur Jungle King!
CRAAAAASSHHH!!!
At the same time as it did that, the Titanosaur''s barrier began disrupting and weakening! The giant behemoth groaned in agony as its neck started bleeding all over the ce, tripping over the floor and making the Tyrannosaur Jungle King lose its bnce, firing the Dragon Breath into the skies instead.
FLAAAASH! BOOOOOMMM!!!
"W-What the?! What is that?! A spear?!" Asked Ryo.
"It came from the skies- Look!" Amiphossia gasped, looking at a shiny dragon emerging from the skies, and a group of people riding it.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"WE''VE FOUND YOU!" Laughed the Dragon, suddenly summoning his magic, as dozens of beams of heavenly light fell over the Jungle Kings one after the other!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!
The Titanosaur Jungle King suffered terrible wounds, as the beast started trying to take out the spear on its neck, while the Tyrannosaur Jungle King panicked, trying to evade the explosions.
Suddenly, a group of people descended from the giant shiny dragon, a giantess summoned an endless rain of colorful elemental magic, two desert elves brought upon the jungle kings the fury of the spirits, two elven archers fired magical arrows, a zing heroic knight unleashed gigantic suns made of fire.
A young man imbued the power of the cosmos into his sword, unleashing space-time-distorting sh attacks, andstly, a beautiful and gorgeous fairy with ck armor summoned forth the power of her Maxima Summons and her Egos, unifying them all together into a giant spear of shiny, heavenly light.
"Seems like somebody weakened that one a lot, good!" Sheughed, fusing herself with the Divine Relic she created on the spot and then descending like a falling meteor into the dragon''s body, piercing through its head and entire body and killing it on the spot!
CRAAAAAAAASSSHHHH!!!
The golden spear quickly exploded into particles of light as thepositions for it quickly appeared around the giant Jungle King''s corpse. The armored fairy instantly grabbed the ck spear incrusted on the beast''s neck and then flew towards the Tyrannosaur Jungle King.
Ryo and Amiphossia saw as she and her summons, egos, and friends ganged on the creature, using the ck spear to destroy its barrier and ultimately, pulverize the beast until it died agonizingly¡
"It''s her, isn''t it?" Ryo asked.
"¡Yep." Amiphossia nodded.
Without a doubt, that was their mother.
-----
Chapter 1871 Meeting Between Mother And Her Children
.
.
.
(Kireina''s POV)
Phew! We barely made it in time. There were two people fighting all this time against the Jungle Kings, and they helped on holding them back. We had spected they could had been Adventurers or perhaps Warriors of the very demon tribe living here that had survived.
Thanks to their efforts, I was able to very easily catch them both with ck, disrupt their barriers, and then crush them one after the other. The battle was over really quickly, but I could tell the Jungle Kings were very exhausted, the two that fought against them were incredibly formidable warriors.
Ding!
[You and your party have defeated [Dinosaur-type Lesser Dragons (B+ ~ A+++ Rank)] x759!]
[You and your party have defeated the [Abyssal Chaos Elder Dragon (S+ Rank)] x2!]
[Calcting EXP Earned¡]
[You earned 234.800.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[¡]
[Your Level has increased from Level 80 to Level 87!]
[All of your Stats have increased.]
[You earned Skill Points and Stat Points.]
[Ouroboros] Level has increased to Level 58!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 72!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 70!]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 46!]
[ck] [White] [Aquamarine] [Yggdra] and [Silva] Levels have increased to Level 42!]
eaglesnov?1,§ão§® "Phew! We''re done already? Well that was fast!" Elfina pointed out. "I-I leveled up a lot as well! Woah¡ And the barrier! I bet it is being already destroyed?"
"Indeed, it appears to be slowly fading way, mdy." Said Sol.
"Hah, but we are rather indebted with those that helped us hold on into the Jungle Kings until we arrived." Fiere said. "Kireina, who are they?"
"Hmm, they were over here¡" I said, looking around, and finally finding¡ them.
When I saw who they were, I felt slightly¡ frozen.
It has been a long while since Ist saw them.
Maybe¡ it was just a few hours for them back in Genesis, but for me it has been weeks, maybe months?
And¡ to just see them out of nowhere here.
For a moment, I thought they were just different people, that looked really simr.
But the simrities were too many, their auras were the same, their souls¡ felt the same.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Their gazes were also simr.
I couldn''t deny it, it was them.
How? I don''t know.
But that doesn''t really matter now.
They were my children¡ my babies.
"W-Wha¡?!" I asked in shock. Even my friends were shocked when I was shocked, usually because I am hard to get surprised. "Amiphossia?! Ryo?! UWAAAAH!"
I started crying as I flew towards my kids, they were surprised, but allowed me to hug them both to my heart''s content. Hugging them and feeling their warmth, their voices and even the smell of their hair¡ It was really them.
"Uwaaaah! I can''t believe you''re here! How?! Just how are you here?! Uwaaaah! I am crying right now! Holy shit! I missed you two so much! My babiessss!" I started crying rivers, the entire jungle floor began to be covered in my tears, forming ake.
"M-Mom please calm down a bit!" Ryo said. "Y-You''re covering us all with your tears!"
"Uwaaah! Mamaaaaa! You''re really alive?! You''re aliveeee!" Amiphossia was crying just like me. I guess she was a lot like me more than my Ryo. Or maybe Ryo was just holding back, as usual.
"Yeah I am really alive! My little princess! I love you so much! Come here! Hug me!" I cried, as Amiphossia hugged me tightly with her big arms and kissed my forehead.
"Mommyyyy!" She continued crying. "We were all so sad when you died! Why did you had to just sacrifice yourself like that?! Dummyyyyy!"
"W-We were really worried, yeah¡" Ryo sighed, his eyes became redder, as a little tear fell down from one of his eyes. "I-It is nice¡ to see you alive, and fine¡ I¡ Yeah¡"
"Come here too!" I said, grabbing him off the ground as I hugged my two kids. Amiphossia was just as tall as I remembered her, so she held us with her big arms.
We continued crying while hugging and kissing each other. It was a very moving moment. I felt like crying for the entire night, and I usually never really cry!
"Sniff¡ I''m sho happy to shee you, mama." Amiphossia said while crying. "Don''t go away ever again¡ I won''t let you!"
"A-Amiphossia please stop crying! Let go of me too!" Ryo cried, trying to free himself from my daughter''s powerful grip.
.
.
.
After a long meeting, we finally got ourselves together, and I had to briefly exin to my friends that Amiphossia and Ryo were my daughter and son from Genesis, the world where I came from.
"Y-You really have kids, Kireina?! W-Woah!" Elfina was shocked. "A-And they''re so big¡ and strong! W-Woah¡ But they aren''t fairies or bugs though¡"
"They inherited my Vampiric Bloodline more. I do have other children that have my fairy traits, such as wings." I giggled.
"So she was never lying¡" Fiere said. "She truly has¡ kids, and many even more¡"
"T-This is¡ Well, uh, nice to meet you, name''s Luminous. I am a God of this world." Luminous was surprisingly very formal with his greeting.
"Y-Yes, nice to meet you two." Said Sol. "I¡ have slight memories of having fought Amiphossia''s husband, I believe. But I was an Undead back then, haha."
"Y-You''re SOL?! So you were revived like mom by the elf girl?!" Amiphossia asked. "Oh my! Can I get your sign for my husband? He''s your biggest fan!"
"Ahahaha, sure." Solughed, as he quickly signed a small dagger Amiphossia handled to him.
"Eh? They''re not like I imagined them to be¡" Frank said. "Honestly, I expected them to be, you know¡ Like babies? Like my own, the oldest is around six years, but your kids are already adults."
"Well if you put it that way I am round four years of age?" Wondered Amiphossia. "Taking into consideration the years inside mom''s Divine Realm."
"Yeah I''m around the same age as her." Ryo nodded.
"Huh?" Frank was left bbergasted.
.
.
.
Chapter 1872 A Celebration
.
.
.
"Eh? They''re not like I imagined them to be¡" Frank said. "Honestly, I expected them to be, you know¡ Like babies? Like my own, the oldest is around three years, but your kids are already adults."
"Well if you put it that way I am round four years of age?" Wondered Amiphossia. "Taking into consideration the years inside mom''s Divine Realm."
"Yeah I''m around the same age as her." Ryo nodded.
"W-What?!" Frank was shocked. "You kids sure grew fast!"
"It''s part of being demi-humans of races that mature very quickly." I said. "And part monster too."
"O-Oh¡ I see. Well, it is nice to meet you." Frank sighed, smiling gently. "I am Frank, a human from Earth. Oh, well, I am Half-Overseer? But I am not rted with those guys¡ Inded here seeking my soul fragments and ended joining your mother in her journey to go back home."
Amiphossia approached me.
"Mom, he has your scent, and you''re covered on his¡ What''s going on in here?" She whispered to me.
"A-Ah¡ I guess I can''t escape amia''s scent senses¡" I sighed. "Well, ahem, yeah, let''s say me and Frank are friends with benefits. Nothing serious right now."
"I see!" Said Amiphossia, smiling teasingly. "I guess you''ve been busy while we were looking for you, you cheeky mom! I guess you like them young! He''s quite the handsome man, indeed."
"I can''t believe it mom." My son facepalmed. "He looks younger than me. You''re a cougar¡"
"D-Don''t put it like that, you''re going to make me feel bad! He''s an adult already, and much older than you two." I sighed, crossing my arms.
"Hahaha, they''re both funny." Frank found them amusing, but I was getting embarrassed already. Well, I was happy he was getting along pretty well with them.
Though having them here with me made me far happier anyways. For now, however, we can''t stand sitting around all the time.
I quickly packed both Jungle Kings inside of my Inventory and also cleared all the other corpses left behind. I ate some in the way to strengthen my Gluttony powers as well, and added some more to my Swarm of Gluttony on the way, who had survived but were terrified to fight us now that their Kings died.
Funnily enough all three Jungle Kings were just giant Chaos Dragons in the shape of dinosaurs, and most monsters in this jungle are like dinosaurs or prehistoric giant insects, it is really amusing. Anyways, with that out of the way, we decided to bring with us the Jath-hu of this settlement.
Their entire settlement was in ruins after the battle, so I helped them carry their essentials and clothes using the item box and then we decided to bring them to where the other tribe was located. They were not even reluctant about it because they thought my son was their god, so it made things much easier.
"Y-You''re back and- Eh? So many people! Did you in both Jungle Kings?!" The chief was shocked, as she received everyone inside her hidden vige, there was plenty of space.
"Yep! Both are gone now, and if you noticed, the barrier has begun to dissipate, turning into purple smoke." I said, pointing at the distance. "I believe that in a few hours we''ll be able to get there now."
"A-Amazing¡ I can''t believe it¡ T-This is¡ in just two days you''ve freed us from the demons that tormented us for so long¡" The chief cried. "Thank you so much!"
We were currently inside of her big tent as she lowered her head and thanked us for everything. I didn''t really came here to receive thanks or something, just to kill the Genie anyways.
"Don''t worry about it, we''vee here to kill the Genie, that''s all." I sighed. "Well, this still calls for a celebration, right? Also, my two children havee back to me! Let''s have a feast!"
Like that, we started making an enormous feast using the meat of the Jungle Kings. There was plenty of meat from the first one left over already, but we decided to try out the other two and they didn''t disappointed, with their rather unique tastes.
I mostly made enormous grilled fillets, giant skewered pieces of meat, dinosaur stew, dinosaur tomato sauce with pasta, and even some meatloaf. My kids were happy too, munching everything, they were incredibly exhausted and hungry.
I wanted to ask them many things, about how they came here, and how did they knew I was alive, and I am fairly sure¡ that someone helped them too. But I wanted them to eat and rest before that, as a mother, I have to be responsible for my kids'' wellbeing.
"Is it yummy? Mommy put all her love into making these for you two." I giggled.
"It is yummy!" Amiphossia said. "Mommy''s cooking is always the best! Ah, but don''t tell mom about it¡"
"Nesiphae''s cooking is also good, Amiphossia!" I sighed.
"Y-Yes but¡ Uuh, sometimes she adds too much salt and spices¡" Said Amiphossia.
"I guess it''s because that''s the cuisine of the Lamias after all." I said.
"My mom''s cooking is good, but mom''s better¡ by only a bit." Ryo said.
"It is honestly a bit confusing when they talk like this¡" Elfina said. "S-So they have two moms? How does that even works?"
"A-Ah, perhaps it would be better to not learn about that, mdy." Said Fiere.
"Y-Yeah¡" Sol nodded.
"Ah it''s easy, mom has both of them!" Said Amiphossia started exining.
"W-Wait, Amiphossia don''t say these things in the middle of a dinner!" I reprimanded her.
"Ahahah, but who cares?" Amiphossia wondered.
"She''s a bit too drunk now, the wine of this tribe of people is strong." Ryo said.
Frank was feeling slightly confused, though he did knew I could change my gender as I wanted, hearing it like this made him feel slightly¡ doubtful of his own sexuality.
"M-Maybe I should ept you with everything¡" He became brave, unexpectedly. "If I want you as my wife then I¡ I just have to love you for everything you have to offer."
e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "There''s no need to go so far¡" I sighed. "Just ignore her¡ A-And I haven''t said I want to be your wife!" I gave him a bonk.
"Anyways, my children. How about we talk about what''s important now¡ How¡ How did you get in here?" I asked.
"Oh, that!" Amiphossia said.
"The Supreme God of Time and Lucifer, who is the Supreme God of Space, helped us." Said Ryo.
"Yep, they said that we had to go look for you and help you out, that they detected you revived!" Said Amiphossia.
"Without anything to lose, we jumped into the portal they created, which was being fueled by a Divine Technique absorbing the Miasma and Chaos of Genesis." Said Ryo.
"Like that, wended here¡ We were initially in the Dwarf Kingdom though, we saved their lives from a giant tentacle army, and then we arrived to the desert." Amiphossia said, munching on some more meat.
"And, well, here we are." Said Ryo.
"Eh?! Lucifer and the Supreme God of Time?!" I asked in surprise. "Didn''t Lucifer said he wasn''t going to intervene, but did anyways? And¡ the Supreme God of Time, I haven''t spoken with him, he''s a rather mysterious figure¡"
"Yeah, but he said that if you didn''te back¡ Genesis would be destroyed as a whole." Said Amiphossia.
"So we''re going back no matter what, mom!" Ryo said.
.
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
Chapter 1873 Whats Been Happening In Genesis
.
.
.
"Of course we''re going back! Did you think I wanted to stick in here forever?" I sighed. "I''ve been working hard all this time to get back now! Geez, can''t you read the mood, son?"
"A-Ahahaha, sorry." Ryo apologized. "More importantly¡ Something weird is happening in Genesis while you were out¡"
"Something weird?" I asked. "Well, there were so many weird things happening all at once that that''s hardly a surprise."
"Well, even stranger and dangerous!" Amiphossia said. "You know what has been happening in the background as we fought Hel''s army, right? Those Divine Spirits appearing everywhere and the Gate to the Spiritual ne opening¡"
"A bit of it." I nodded.
"About Odin and how he had been stealing the Yggdrasil Trees spread around the world? He took away Freyja''s Dream Yggdrasil Tree after Freyr''s Yggdrasil Tree, this included the child inside of the Yggdrasil Tree that Freyja had¡" Amiphossia said. "He was someone that had yet to attain Supreme God Realm, but became as strong, if not much stronger than one from one day to another."
"Freyja, huh?" I sighed. "I have yet topletely meet that woman, but it seems she has gone through a lot. And Odin might have a mysterious supporter¡ Those damn Spirits."
"Odin has be the Vessel of a strange Supreme Divine Spirit of the Spirit ne that can wield most elementsbined into something resembling a rainbow." Said Ryo. "I know because the Supreme of Time showed us all of that. He wanted us to tell you this in detail."
"But that''s not all!" Said Amiphossia. "Freyr''s Wife seems to have joined hands with Freyja, and both of them are going to pay a visit to Odin''s Realm¡ Ah, and there''s that giant made of mes¡ What was his name again?"
"Surtr." Ryo said. "He had been sealed within the Muspelheim Realm for a while, but a Spirit of Fire from that Realm possessed him and freed him, now it seems he''s rushing to crush Odin. Also, Thor might get in the way too."
"O-Oh! And it seems Hades and Poseidon might make a move by themselves as well!" Amiphossia noted. "Poseidon was also recently visited by a Water Spirit."
"Weird, are these spirits fighting against one another?" I wondered. "It doesn''t make sense to recruit the enemies of those that were possessed by other spirits, unless there''s something else happening here."
"Indeed, we believe it might be the case." Ryo nodded.
"And¡ well, there''s also what the Time Supreme told us¡" Amiphossia said.
"Something more?" I asked.
"Yeah¡" Ryo said.
My two children looked at one another, it seemed to be something rather impacting to tell if they were taking this long to say it.
"Well, he was rather cryptic, but he said that Genesis was the "Core"¡" Amiphossia said.
"The Core of what?" I asked.
"Of¡ The Primordial Origin World? Or whatever. We didn''t really get it, but it seemed important." Ryo said.
"He said that all these Gates opening to other nes was predestined, it was a process of¡ reconstruction. Eventually, he said, all realms would merge into one, even universes, dimensions¡ And that this process where everything would start to merge was also like an Apocalypse at the same time, opening branches to other worlds easily, and bringing countless more foes." Amiphossia said.
"That''s why he said we needed you, he said that without you, mom¡ Genesis would be destroyed by those that don''t want everything toe together. Those that¡ desire to keep everything separated." Ryo said.
"I exactly don''t have any idea if keeping it together or separated is good or bad though, but he sounded really serious." Amiphossia added.
So the Gates leading to other nes, and all these Dimensions trying to conquer Genesis. It wasn''t only because Genesis was the richest energy-wise world in the entire Universe, but also in many other Universes?
Which is even more shocking when we find out that the Universe where Genesis is located is considered a "weak one" within the lesser ne of universes¡ I guess something so shiny and special in the middle of garbage really brings everybody''s attention.
Could this also exin why this world feels so destepared to Genesis, so filled of so many myths, powers, magics, and treasures?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Genesis is my home, where I was born and where I grew stronger and made my family. It brought me many challenges, and it keep bringing them to me. It is the ce where everything started, and it might also be the ce where everything will end.
The Core of the Origin World¡ It might be connected to the same "Origin World" word I''ve read in other items, especially these Seeds of Reality I acquire when I defeat these Sin Demon Lords. Could these sins they carry be also rted with the Origin World?
Could this deste and dying world, be a fragment of it? No¡ if the concept of everything being just pieces of an once enormous, whole world that epassed everything is real, then every single thing is part of it.
Yet there are also¡ many forces that are taking advantage of this for their own goals, this process of fusion from its original fragmentation, as if the Origin World had been attempting for a while to reconstruct itself, but has failed due to the intervention of entities beyond the cosmos.
These Cosmic Deities¡ There might be, within them, some that desire to keep things as they are, and not unify everything into a single world. Who would had thought that the Era of Chaos I brought to Genesis would hasten this process so much as well.
Perhaps helping this process ur and get rid of the threats appearing everywhere that only see Genesis as big treasure chest might be my mission.
"Mom? Are you okay?" Amiphossia asked, my little baby girl was worried.
"Hahaha, I guess I got a bit thoughtful for a bit." Iughed. "Don''t worry, everything''s alright. This makes a few things more clearer, while only filling me with more questions in others¡ But yeah, I guess I''ve made up my mind."
"For what?" Ryo wondered.
"We''ll unify everything into the Origin World." I gave a devious smile. "And I''ll be the Ruler of that World."
.
.
.
Chapter 1874 The Last Stand
-----
The Genie nced with frustration as his barrier slowly turned into smoke and dissipated. In an hour or two from now, it would have fully dissipated, and with that, Kireina would be able to freely ess his Tomb and attack once and for all.
It wasn''t as if he had been sitting doing nothing. He had tried reconstructing or reforming the barrier again, but it was all futile. He was growing stronger though, as he was constantly absorbing the lingering power of the Corpses of the Ancient Gods buried in the tomb.
Nheless, he had not enough time. And due to his desperation, he quickly decided to do the best thing he could do¡ Summon monsters and prepare an army of them to greet Kireina andpany once the barrier waspletely out.
"You''re going out as well, prove your worth." The Genie said.
A giant with charcoal ck skin and countless white tattoos across his muscr body smiled with a devious giggle. The power of his Sin overflowed across his body, bringing him incredible power.
"Heh, it is finally time? I was getting tired of waiting." Laughed the Giant. "Genie, let me get this straight though¡ I am only working with you because of my King''s orders. Once Kireina and her allies are dealt with. We will no longer be allies, so you better watch out your back."
The giant slowly walked out of the tomb with his army of giants, he wasn''t the Demon Lord of Pride for nothing. It has been truly a while since Kireina fought thest Demon Lord, but since the beginning of her journey in this world, they''ve been getting in her way all the time.
The Genie red at him with sharp, furious eyes. His Aura of Chaos and Divinity stolen from the corpses of the Ancient Gods continued growing stronger and stronger¡
"Watch your words." He said. "Your Demon King might soon be dethroned too. It would be convenient for you if you treated me better."
The giant ignored his words as he walked outside the tomb, standing there in front of the gates while holding a gigantic hammer, as his two red eyes nced into the jungle.
"We shall stop them here." He said to his subordinates. "For our King, who has given us new homes, new opportunities, and new lives, we shall repay him with our lives if necessary."
"OOOOOHHH!!!" The Giants roared.
They nced in front of them as the sands started flickering, enormous entities started swimming across the dunes, overflowing with the Auras of S Rank beasts. A sandstorm quickly emerged around the entire tombstone as these beasts not only created one, but their powers generated a gravitational field.
"Desert Kings, huh?" Laughed the Giant. "It seems this bastard has already brainwashed all of them into his side¡ This is ourst stand."
-----
(Kireina''s POV)
After yesterday''s talk, I was somehow filled with even more resolve to find out the truth about what was happening as a whole, and also excited to realize everything that has been happening was connecting with each other into an even ofpletely insane proportions.
Now, I need to end this more than ever before.
Of course, it wasn''t just I that heard it all, all my friends did, Luminous gave a smallment, surprised about how insane Genesis was scale-wise, while Elfina was curious about such a world. Meanwhile, Frank seemed to have also grown more excited to know these truths not even he has figured out yet.
He has said that Chaos was also a key to this entire conflict, as he held a Universal Seed with incredible potential that had grown an universal tree on his Gxy Realm, which could also temporarily give him Universal Realm-level of power for a bit, the reason he was able to save us from the Overseers.
And the Overseers? They''ve most likely been checking on this Universe in specific for that very reason! They''re waiting for an opportunity for the Dimensional Barriers to weaken and be allowed to enter the Universe and probably not only take its powers, but Genesis as well.
They''re probably interested in recruiting Frank and not killing him because he''s special, being Half-Overseer, he can meld into any Universe without being rejected by their power, if they could have him as their puppet, their job would be much easier.
He said we would have his full support, so that''s always nice and convenient. And the morning quickly came as well, I was getting ready for the battle toe. The barrier had almostpletely dissipated, and in an hour or so it might bepletely gone.
It was a brief visit, but I guess we''ll have to say our goodbyes to the people of this jungle and get into that tomb and beat the Genie asap.
Though, this morning Frank was very clingy with me.
"F-Frank? Dear?" I asked, as he was hugging me in bed.
"Kireina I''ve been thinking about it for a while now¡" He said, looking serious.
"Huh? What have you been thinking about?" I asked.
"I-I¡ I want to ept your entire body as you are!" He said with eyes filled with resolve. "So please¡ Don''t feel shy to show me¡ your other parts. Your¡ well, you know."
"E-Eh?" I felt slightly surprised he was being so bold now.
To think he would say this¡
"Are you sure? Do you really mean what I think you mean?" I asked.
"Yeah¡" He said. "I said I¡ I love you. I''ve fallen for your charms, and that means I also want to ept you in your entirety. Perhaps that way¡ we can deepen our bonds."
"W-Well, if you really want to check it¡" I said, sighing, I felt slightly embarrassed for a reason, as my body quickly freed something I''ve been keeping hidden.
"Ah, you really have a dick¡" He said in surprise.
"Of course I have! I can be both genders, or just one, or none." I giggled. "Well then~ Did you said you wanted to experience my bodypletely~? Let''s have a little fun with this guy over here as well, we both have one at the end of the day, right?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A-Ah¡ T-This ispletely new for me¡" Frank was as red as tomato. "Please, let''s take it easy¡"
"Of course, I''ll be gentle~"
Like that, Frank discovered new ways to explore his sexuality.
.
.
.
Chapter 1875 Its Time
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
.
"Phew! Now that was a good warm-up exercise." I sighed in relief, stretching my body and preparing for a bath.
"T-That was¡ something." Said Frank, feeling slightly drained of his energy, I guess I went a bit hard on him. "Hahh¡ Is that how it feels to be at the receiving end?"
"Hehe, I think you kind of enjoyed it." Iughed.
Frank grew redder, covering his face with his hands.
"Maybe a bit¡" He sighed. "You''re the only woman I''ve meet that can do these types of things¡ All the other girls aren''t really much dominant. Well, I''ve got a shapeshifter too but she can''t go as far as you can."
"Ooh, I see. I would like to meet the girls one day." I said. "O-Of course, not in any sexual way! Just as friends."
"Don''t worry, I trust you." Frank smiled, holding my hand. "S-So did you liked it?"
"Of course I did?" I wondered. "Ah¡"
Those enamored eyes¡ This young man is really in love with me. It makes me feel a bit unease. I don''t want to form such strong bonds with him because¡ not because I fear that, but because he''ll have to leave and protect his own people one day.
These days, and these moments will fade away as we return to our Universe and we begin fighting. Maybe I am being a bit overdramatic but I am just thinking about him more than anything, I don''t want to give him hopes just to leave him heartbroken.
"I-I already said we are just friends with benefits dear~" I said with a giggle, patting his head. "Maybe one day¡ we could be something else, but very far in the future, once all the battles we have to fight are over."
Frank eyes shone brightly like stars. Oh my god, he got some hope, huh? Ugh, I handled this poorly.
"A-Anyways! Let''s get the horny out of our system for now!" I said quickly throwing cold water over my body with Aquamarine''s magic.
SPLAAASH!
"Phew, much better~" I sighed in relief. "We''ll need to be cold headed for now."
"Yeah, you''re right." Frank nodded, he was already wearing all his clothes and everything else in a sh.
"E-Eh?! You did it all already?!" I asked.
"I can automatically clean my body using my aura and then I simply equipped the clothes through my System¡" Frank exined. "Like a game, you know?"
"W-Woah¡ It is even more gamey than Genesis System." I was bbergasted. "Nheless¡ Let''s go."
Like that, we had a hearty breakfast with our entire party, now including my two lovely kids. After having discussed some more about what had happened in Genesis, I learned a few things.
It that only a few things have happened since I died. Hel has yet to step out of her castle, and she had only sent her two siblings, Fenrir and Jormungandr to fight, alongside some of her strongest skellies.
My family was together when they arrived, but the other Supreme Gods ended getting separated, the Supreme Goddess of Life, the Supreme God of Stars, and the Supreme God of Space ended scattering around the Realm of Helheim.
"However, we''ve sensed that they were fine. It seems they were fighting hordes of Undead and perhaps one or two very strong Necrotic Death Overlords." Said Amiphossia.
"They''re strong, so we don''t have much to worry about those old farts." Ryo crossed his arms.
"You''re right about that." I nodded. "Though, didn''t Lucifer sent you here?"
"Yeah, he found our group rather quickly. Before that, we were all mourning and really sad and angered¡" Amiphossia sighed. "Our mothers in specific, they were so furious and frustrated. I don''t think we''ve ever seen them like this."
"But then he showed up, and told us you were still alive, somewhere." Said Ryo. "He then gave us an offer. Only two of us could go to find you, using his powers and those of the Supreme of Time."
"At first, Rimuru and my mom wanted to go." Said Amiphossia. "But we volunteered."
"We said that they couldn''t go, as their strength was needed in the battlefield to hold on until we coulde back with you." Ryo nodded.
"Aww, you two are such sweethearts!" I said while hugging them tightly. "But now you''re kind of stuck here, aren''t you?"
The two started sweating a bit¡ It seems that I was right.
"Looks like Lucifer didn''t really had a n to how to send you back here though." I sighed.
"Well, not entirely¡" Amiphossia said.
"He said that if we can find the Demon King, he''ll have a way to go back." Said Ryo. "I am assuming this has to do with what you said earlier, right?"
"The Demon King possess a way, indeed." I nodded. "Though, I''ve acquired some items from Null, a Cosmic Deity, and I had thought about another way as well, a way that might be slightly longer, but that could be much beneficial to us."
"Oh, going back through the Necrotic Realm?" Asked Frank.
"Indeed." I nodded. "In the way, we can massacre the forces of their ruler and maybe kill him, depending on my mood¡ And once we''re back, we might have a power equal to that entire ne, which by itself is like a small dimension."
"Depending in your mood?!" Asked Ryo. "Mom that bastard is too strong!"
"You''ll need some serious powerup for that." Amiphossia said.
"You two seem to have yet to learn that we stopped his invasion to this world." Frank said. "Kireina alsonded a really strong blow on him, and even ate pieces of his soul."
"Yep, well, notpletely." I sighed. "But I also hurt Hel really badly¡"
Like that, we exined what happened with Elfina, Hel possessing her, and how the Ruler of the Necrotic ne was the one behind everything at the end.
"Amazing¡ This means Hel''s probably weakened back home now!" Ryo smiled. "It might be easier to deal with her then."
"You said you parasitized the Ruler with a piece of your soul, mom?" Wondered Amiphossia. "Well, let''s hope that can weaken him to an extent."
FLAAAASH!
At the same time, the barrier in the distance fully dissipated.
"Alright! It''s time, everyone. We''re kicking that Genie''s ass today!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1876 Shadrachs A+ Rank Evolution
.
.
.
As we were almost ready to depart, I decided to evolve Shadrach into his next, much stronger form. His meeting with the kids was rather warm (as he''s made of mes) but they broke his heart by saying that his kids were rather sad he died with Kireina out of the blue. This only gave him the desire to get stronger and go back as fast as we could.
For his evolution, I decided to leftover materials I had and then, boldly so, I used the Jungle Kings blood, some of their internal organs, including one of their breath-producing organs in their throats, pieces of their divine crystal cores, and then their scales, fangs, and ws.
As Shadrach was already a Dragon Sword, he would benefit greatly from these materials. His evolution options this time were only three, and I decided to continue down the path to the highest rank possible, while also changing his design quite a lot.
-----
[Name]: [Shadrach] [Rank]: [A+]
[Race]: [Abyssal Chaos mes Dragon Overlord Katana (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Abyssal mes Dragon Katana]
[Subss]: [Chaos Dragon King Soul]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Level]: [0/80]
[HP]: [45000/45000]
[MP]: [66000/66000]
[Strength]: [85000]
[Agility]: [72000]
[Vitality]: [55000]
[Intelligence]: [45000]
[Dexterity]: [55000]
[Divinity]: [25000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv7] [zing Dragon Soul Embodiment: Lv7] [Draconic ze Aura: Lv6] [Volcanic Infernal Domain: Lv5] [Superior Japanese Katana: Lv5] [Abyssal Chaotic mes Embodiment: Lv1] [Manifestation: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Magic Sword: Lv8] [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv8] [Hardened Metal Body: Lv8] [Infernal Crystal Core: Lv7] [Sharpness Enhancement: Lv5] [Flexible Movement: Lv5] [ck Onyx Chaos Dragon Scales: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv8] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv8] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Fire Absorption: Lv--] [Chaos Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [zing de sh: Lv9] [Fiery Parry: Lv9] [Draconic Heat: Lv8] [zing Dragon Meteor: Lv7] [Infernal Counter: Lv7] [Mystical Katana Arts: Lv5] [Soul Devouring Infernal de: Lv5] [zing de Spirit: Lv5] [Chaotic me de Spirit: Lv1] [Heaven-Tearing Chaotic sh: Lv1] [Dimensional Slice: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Dragon Soul Fire Aura: Lv9] [Dragon''s zing ws: Lv8] [Dragon''s zing Breath: Lv8] [Fire Shield: Lv8] [Draconic Infernal Storm: Lv7] [Chirijiraden: Raging Inferno: Lv5] [Chaotic mes: Lv1] [Abyssal Dragon Breath: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Dragon Overlord: Lv8] [Ancient Ruler''s Soul: Lv8] [Ruler of the Infernal me: Lv7] [Muramasa: Lv5]
-----
"Ah, I never thought I could wield the element of chaos and darkness like this! Well, it is notpletely pure, but my mes now possess this element mixed in¡" Shadrach said in amusement. "I can even switch between the Infernal ms and the Chaotic mes at will! And this Manifestation ability is also really useful."
He was currently on his Dragon Form, now only slightly smaller than Luminous, with him behind us alongside the white dragon, we had two massive winged lizards as our bodyguards.
And about his de form, it had be much longer, sharper, and ck colored on its de, with a purple glint and a malicious, devious aura of abyssal darkness.
His dragon form was a mix of his wyvern form in Genesis plus with demon-like features, a slightly more terrifying appearance, and ck and red scales. His new Skills looked to be really useful, so I''ll be utilizing his strength really well.
If I canbine his new Skills with my other S Rank Egos together, I could probably temporarily generate a power capable of destroying anything on my way¡
And regarding my own strength, my level has increased a lot since we defeated the three Jungle Kings, I am not kidding when I''m saying I might get to my next evolution really soon.
For now I''ve decided to hold on with my Skill Points and spend themter if the situation asks for it. Preparation is good, but overdoing it might cause to lose resources and waste my skill points in things I might never need.
So for now, I''ll wait until I truly need to utilize them, and then surprise my foes with new powers, much like I did against the Necrotic ne Ruler with the Ouroboros Ego.
"We''re here." I said, stepping forward, our enormous party facing the dissipating barrier until nothing was left behind.
At my side, Tahat-litu looked at the scene, her eyes squinted at the tombstone. She had decided toe with us and fight representing her entire kin. She said she had leveled up a lot by getting some of the EXP from defeating the three Jungle Kings and the hordes of monsters.
Therefore, she was really close to being S Rank in strength alone, and with the equipment that I manufactured for her using the materials of the Jungle Kings, such as their bones and scales, she was probably as strong as an S Rank.
I made her a new spear using the spear-tail of one of the Jungle Kings, coated in their blood and scales, and her armor from head to toes is made out of their bones and tails, and is tremendously sturdy.
We tried to stop her but she seemedpletely decided on fighting, so we brought her along anyways.
"Are you sure you want to fight?" I asked her.
"I am." She nodded. "I cannot stay still while you all do everything for us. Even if I can only offer some small support, I want to fight and face the bastard that brought so much suffering to my people and see his end with my own eyes."
"Alright then." I nodded. "Just stay close with the rest of us. If possible, I want you to guard Elfina, she''s our frailest."
"Noted." Tahat-litu nodded.
FLUOOSH!
The barrier fully dissipatedpletely now, as we reached the other side of the barrier, a deste sand area. It seemed that the nts and all other life couldn''t even grow in this other side. The only thing we saw were dunes and a paved road made of ck stone leading to the tombstone entrance.
RUMBLE!
However, trouble quickly arrived in front of us, as the sands started lifting off the ground, and I sensed a Gravitational Domain spreading across¡ gigantic insects surged from the sands.
And right behind them, a group of giants was guarding the gates silently.
.
.
.
Chapter 1877 Demonic Queen Of Swarms
.
.
.
Ding!
[Several [Desert Kings: Lv100 (S Rank)] have spotted your arrival to their domain!]
[Their magical powers have activated arge Gravitational Domain, if you step into their domain, you will be in great disadvantage!]
"SHAAAAAHHHH!!!"
Desert Kings emerged one after the other. These giant centipede-like insects that were all S Rank and terrorized the desert. They were the ones behind our group''s separation as well.
It could be said I''ve got quite the ugly grudge against these damn bastards. One of their strongest tools, however, is the power of manipting gravity fields around them.
This is also the reason why they can easily travel across the desert so fast and easily, and how they catch prey, they patiently wait somewhere until something show sup and they use their gravitational powers to send it to their jaws.
Sometimes, they do the opposite and use them to generate sandstorms, throwing everyone away from their territory.
And there were dozens of these bastards all swimming around the dunes surrounding the tombstone. To most people, this would be like a deadlyndmine.
Quite possibly, it would be futile to step as we could get eaten instantly while being flung around the air by their gravitational domains.
Of course, that would only apply to normal people.
Most normal ways of fighting would be futile, bringing my army of monsters now would be useless, so I told Silva to save her strength for now.
Instead, I brought out my swarm of monsters within my shadows, and quickly fused them into my body to prepare.
"[Swarm Fusion]: [Gluttony''s Armor]"
FLAAAASH!
And while we are at it, I might as well get something that coulde in handy for both utility and adaptability in battle.
Ding!
[You exchanged 150 Skill Points!]
[You''ve learned the [Demonic Swarm Queen''s Arts: Lv1] Skill!]
[You''ve acquired the [Queen of Swarms: Lv1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Demonic Swarm Queen''s Arts: Lv1]
A Special Unique Divine Skill thatbines the power of the Dao of Swarms with the Dao of Authority with the Grand Supreme Dao of Gluttony, together with many other powers, only granted to the Demonic Swarm Queen, an entity that governs over all critters and swarms of monstrous creatures.
This Skill enhances All Stats of the Swarms the user builds and raises, alongside enhancing the chances of recruiting more critters to her Swarm by +250%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level.
Additionally, it is possible for the swarm to fuse with one another to create stronger monstrous entities, or fuse with their very Queen into a variety of forms.
Avable Arts:
Level 1: [Swarm Fusion: Armor Form] [Swarm Expansion]
-----
[Queen of Swarms: Lv1]
A Unique Title Skill given to the great queen of swarms that is capable of controlling thousands, if not millions of monstrous entities. Enhances all Swarm''s Stats and Control by +150% with an additional +15% with each Skill Level.
Additionally, it is possible to summon a single [Swarm Queen] by merging thousands of powerful swarm monsters together, which will inherit 50% of the user''s stats and skills.
-----
Not bad at all.
"[Summon Swarm Queen]" I smiled.
FLUOOOSH!
Thousands of insects and monsters I had already added to my swarm, mostly members of the hordes of dinosaurs the Jungle Kings controlled, fused into a single mass of limbs, eyes, and jaws until they took the slight shape of the Swarm Queen we once fought in the Giant''s Mountain.
However, she was purple colored, and had butterfly-like wings instead. However, her power was overwhelming, this was technically a slightly weaker clone of myself, while I don''t get weakened at all either by having her, unlike the clones I was able to create before.
Ding!
[You''ve summoned the [Swarm Queen] to battle.]
[She has inherited 50% of all your stats, and all of your Skills but at half their original levels.]
[Certain unique skills cannot be inherited.]
[She can also control the swarms for you and increase them in size.]
"¡" She stared at me in silence.
"Good." I smiled, looking at the hordes of Desert Kings. "[Ouroboros]! [Shadrach]!"
I called Ouroboros and Shadrach, as the path jewel fused into my forehead glowed brightly in response, imbuing its powers into my body. At the same time, Shadrach nodded, stepping in.
"Frank, youe as well. If you can travel through space I imagine you can deal with this easily." I said with a smile. "Amiphossia and Ryo too."
"What n do you have? This Gravitational Force could send us flying in a second if we get there¡" Frank said.
"Huh? You''re underestimating mom, Frank." Amiphossiaughed.
"Yeah, it''s clear you''ve not known her for long yet." Ryoughed too.
"What we''ll do?" I asked Frank, my eyes began glowing bright red. "Well, we''re just going to destroy their gravitational forces, we''ll shatter space around them."
"Shatter space¡?" Frank asked. "Ah! I never¡ thought about it, but the requirement for that would be-"
FLAAASH!
I flew into the battlefield without hesitating. With ck and White in my two hands, and Shadrach flying by my side, while Aquamarine had merged with my Swarm Armor to enhance it even further, I quickly gathered all the power I had andbined several skills together, some even belonging to Shadrach''s newest evolution.
"[Dimensional Slice] + [Heaven-Tearing Chaotic sh] + [Void Devouring ck Hole] + [Space Severing Void Jaws] = [Spatial Severing Chaotic des]!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
I flew across the skies of the gravitational domains, the Desert Kings incapable of even hurting me as I started cutting space itself with all my weapons at once, several blue and ck colored shes of energy impacted the empty air, cracking it and shattering it apart.
Crack¡ crack¡ CRACK!
CRAAASH!
Countless cracks started emerging everywhere all at once. The gravitational domains immediately distorted as they were unable to keep themselves afloat, the Desert Kings panicked, screaming in shock, and attempting to catch me, chasing me down as I destroyed and nullified their trump cardspletely!
Ding!N?v(el)B\\jnn
[You''vepletely shattered the space within the Gravitational Domains, the gravity within them has distorted and the domains are being destroyed, one by one!]
"Now, everyone, attack!" Iughed.
.
.
.
Chapter 1878 Fighting An Army Of Desert Kings!
.
.
.
Crack¡ crack¡ CRACK!
CRAAASH!
Countless cracks started emerging everywhere all at once. The gravitational domains immediately distorted as they were unable to keep themselves afloat, the Desert Kings panicked, screaming in shock, and attempting to catch me, chasing me down as I destroyed and nullified their trump cardspletely!
Ding!
[You''vepletely shattered the space within the Gravitational Domains, the gravity within them has distorted and the domains are being destroyed, one by one!]
"Now, everyone, attack!" Iughed.
With the gravitational domainspletely destroyed, everyone stepped in boldly. Frank and my kids had helped me have the Desert Kings in check as Ipleted this utterly ridiculously easy task all by myself.
"Your efforts shall not be wasted!" Laughed Luminous, as he quickly bathed the Desert Kings with his deadly Dragon Breath, and a rain of hundreds of Holy Light des.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"That was incredible Miss Kireina!" Brunhild celebrated, stepped in on her giantess formpletely, and beginning to use her magicbined with her fists to 1v1 a Desert King.
She summoned countless spikes of ice and des made of light for damage, while also conjuring phantasmal chains that drained the Desert King''s life, quickly defeating it in just a few seconds.
That girl had really grown a lot.
"You damn bastards were the ones that separated me for so long from Lady Elfina!!!" Fiere roared.
"I''ll burn you all to a crisp!" Sol roared.
"Y-You two are really mad!" Elfina said.
All three of them unleashed their strongest attacks. Fiere conjured a newest technique that included firing thousands of fire arrows from her magic bow which then would hit the ground and generate a domain of mes, erupting countless zing explosions in a chain reaction.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Meanwhile, Sol went the easy way out, enhancing his strength and beginning to slice through the Desert King''s legs with his zing de, so strong and powerful that it felt like a hot knife going through butter, at the same time as he let out several Overpowering Novas to finish them off.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"So these are the famous Desert Kings!"
Meanwhile, Elfina fired several arrows of light and used her buffs to enhance all of our stats greatly, especially her summons, Sol and I. This buff even extended to my own summons, making my Maxima Summons, who were all fighting relentlessly, much more stronger.
And of course, Tahat-litu was with her at her side, utilizing her newest spear to pierce through the giant Desert Kings eyes and making them bleed and be blind, bing easier targets for my Maxima Summons in specific.
"RAAAAHHH!!!"
Tahat-litu swung her spear multiple times, the power of the Jungle Kings that had massacred her tribe now bing her own power as their auras surged from their armor and weapons, mixing with her own powers and magic to generate giant jaws made of purple and ck divine energy with each strike of her spear, devouring and tearing apart the Desert Kings in front of her.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
It also helped I made that spear of hers an Ego, just for the extra power.
"GRAAARRRGH! EAT! TEAR APART!"
It was a strange Ego, though. It acted like a dinosaur, roared, and groaned a lot. It seemed to have inherited the personality of the Jungle Kings a bit¡
Meanwhile, the twinsbined their powers, using their brand-new armor and magic scimitars I had reinforced and enhanced, turning them into special Egos capable of calling the power of spirits.
And of course, Yggdra joined them as a pseudo spirit herself, reinforcing their spirit magic even more.
"[Myriad Divine Spirit Magic]: [Desert Spirit''s Divine Wrath]!"
FLAAAAASH!
Their powerbined together as one, as thousands of colorful spirits all flew everywhere, converging together into the sands below as a titan made of sand started emerging- no, several titans!
Giant arms and legs started kicking and punching the Desert Kings, which were more than a dozen, but at least fifty! Was all the desert poption here?!
The summons of the twins shoot rays of light, fireballs, summoned blizzards, and even poisonous acid everywhere, it was a culmination of their spirit magic, allowing them to summon special spirits thatbined all smaller spirits powers temporarily.
CLAASH! CRAASH! BOOOM! TRUUUM!
"SHYAAAAARRRGH!"
"SHAAAAAHHH?!"
"GRYYYAARRGGH¡!"
The Desert Kings started bing afraid, perhaps for the first time in their entire lives they began stepping back and some stared swimming down into the dunes, attempting to escape our tyrannical onught.
However, Bubu and Colora were positioned in that area, and immediately caught them off-guard. Colora summoned countless paintings that conjured lightning, fire, ice, and even blizzards and storms, all while she swung her colorful sword and sliced apart her foes while absorbing their color to enhance her power further.
Bubu in the other case, was much more savage, the once small, tiny caterpir transformed into his true dragon form, roaring furiously while shing his ws that distorted space and his void breath that generated devastating spatial distortions everywhere.
Both of these Maxima Summons were tremendously powerful now, having grown perhaps too much through my journey in this world.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Countless explosions continued to spread cross the dunes as my kids, Amiphossia and Ryo overwhelmed many of the Desert Kings at once using their strongest magics and techniques.
Legions of phantoms obeyed my daughter as Amiphossia asphyxiated the Desert Kings'' souls with them, sucking their energy like parasites before she covered them on countless shes using her phantasmal divine swords.
Her giantess form was also enough to knock them down with punches and the swing of her whip-like snake tail, she was as lethal as I remember her, and her phantasmal aura spread into countless snake heads, biting, and tearing apart her foes mercilessly.
Ryo, in the other case, summoned an army of himself, which he merged into gigantic fists and kicks, crushing the Desert Kings with tremendous physical prowess.
Frank and I led the charge, destroying more and more of these oversized bugs, none of the bastards wanting to join my swarm at all, perhaps too prideful as Kings of the Desert, so they instead turned into Experience Points¡ Well, that''s their choice at the end.
Of course, the giant army protecting the tombstone gates was left bbergasted as they saw this scene.
.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 1879 Kireina Versus The Desert Empress!
.
.
.
"SHAAAAAHHH!!!"
Thergest of all Desert Kings stopped me, Frank wasn''t at my side as he was supporting everyone else. The giant Desert King seemed to emanate a stronger aura.
His exoskeleton was bright red, and his size at least five times as big as the other Desert Kings. When I checked this beast''s status, it said it was a [Desert Empress: Lv130 (S++ Rank)]!
It was even stronger than the Jungle Kings in power and bulk alone, of course, without including their invincibility barrier, which was the primary problem with them.
Ding!
[The [Desert Empress: Lv130 (S++ Rank)] gazes at you furiously, fully knowing you''re the culprit behind her children perishing so easily!]
[She roars furiously, challenging you to a 1v1 duel!]
[Do you ept?]
"Huh? So this thing can talk?" I wondered while smiling. "Fine! Let''s duel, but if I defeat you, be part of my Swarm, and all the children you''ll hatch in the future as well will be part of it."
"SHAAAAHHHH¡!"
The giantess roared, and then¡ seemed to nod with fury and also pride.
Ding!
[The [Desert Empress: Lv130 (S++ Rank)] epts your bet!]
[However, if she wins, she says she will devour you and tear you apart piece by piece, andy her eggs inside of your still living body.]
Oof, she''s harsh.
"Alright!" Iughed. "This is interesting¡"
"SHAAAAAAHHHH!!!"
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
The Desert Empress suddenly summoned a gigantic gravitational domain in the shape of a massive bubble, trapping the two of us within.
Ding!
[The [Desert Empress: Lv130 (S++ Rank)] has summoned a Gravity World!]
[Within this world, you and your opponent cannot escape until one is recognized to have been defeated on its totality.]
[All of your Stats have decreased by -25%, and the Desert Empress Stats have increased by +25%!]
"Hey, what with this debuff?! You''re cheating!"
"SHAAAAAHHH!!!"
CLAAAASH!
Her giant and sharp tail hit me with incredible force, her massive, over three-hundred-meter body so heavy and strong that I ended being thrown down into the floor of the dunes.
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
The power of her attack was to such a level of intensity that my body hit the ground and generated enough friction for mes to emerge, turning the sand into ss everywhere around my body.
"Ouch, ouch, you''re a tough girl, aren''t you?" Iughed.
"RAAAAARRRGGGGHHH!"
He giant scorpion-like pincers reached me, attacking with countless slicing blows and attempting to cut me into tiny bits.
However, I merely swung both of my spears against her, concentrating the same amount of skills and abilities than before into several attacks.
"[Spatial Severing Chaotic des]"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Each strike from my two spears generated powerful attacks made of energy in the shape of giant des that pierced the Desert Empress exoskeleton, quickly beginning to shatter it apart.
"GRYAAAAAHHH!!"
She quickly attempted to eat me afterwards, using her gigantic mandibles and her gravitational traction force to send me straight into her teeth several times.
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
"However, you''re a bit too slow." Iughed, easily evading her utterly tremendous mandibles several times by a hair while dancing in the air. "Now''s my turn, Empress~ [Endless Swarm of Gluttony]!"
FLUOOOSH!
My body and shadows fused with my aura and soul powers, as they resonated with my Path Jewel of Ouroboros in my forehead, a giant swarm of countless jaws reached her entire body, beginning to slowly tear her apart bite after bite.
"You''re about to know what''s truly a good bite!"
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
"GRYYSSHAAAAHHH¡!"
The Desert Empress struggled to keep herself alive, evading some of the hits but then taking several more. Her entire body was covered on wounds and bleeding all over.
"Admit your defeat." I said. "You can''t fight much longer."
Even an S++ Rank Monster is not much against thebined powers I''ve harbored and grown through this entire journey, the power of Ouroboros is truly incredible, and I have yet to use its maximum potential yet.
"RAAAAARRRGGGHHH!"
She wasn''t going to give up either, roaring back at me or then moving rapidly, she summoned her gravity magic once more, unleashing countless silver-colored rays at me.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!
These rays were made out of concentrated void within pockets of gravity, strong enough they couldpletely delete a piece of space from an area¡
However, with my own powers, that was not something lethal.
"[Space Severing Void Spear]! [Chaos Devouring Dark Spear]!"
ck and White glowed with their divine powers at full throttle, several piercing strikes using them were enough topletely destroy the Desert Empress'' deadly Void Gravity Beams.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
"And herees a big hit!"
I rushed forward as I caught her off guard, emerging right in front of her, Aquamarine suddenly transformed into a mass of water that fused with my powers, forming and solidifying into a giant ck frost-made fist that hit the Desert Empress head with all outbined might.
CLAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!
"SHAAAAAARRGGGHHH¡!"
BAAAAAAMMMM¡!
She hit the ground with a tremendous, explosive tremor. Her head almost cracked apart into two if it wasn''t because we were extra careful. A few of her many legs started moving around, but she was incapable of standing up anymore.
What''s worse, the chaos frost spreading around her wounds would ultimately kill her in a few more minutes. Her giant red eyes red at me with fury as I descended in front of her.
"So? Follow the bet, you''re now part of my swarm." I said.
"GRRRHHHHH¡" She groaned furiously.
It seemed she didn''t wanted to be part of it even as I defeated her.
Oh well, she will just turn into experience points-
Ding!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[The [Desert Empress: Lv130 (S++ Rank)] has recognized your tremendous strength.]
[She has surrendered and be part of your [Demonic Swarm]!]
[All her smaller, younger children that have yet to be independent have joined your [Demonic Swarm] as well.]
Suddenly, around the dunes, several smaller Desert Kings the size of small buildings appeared around her dying mother, groaning sorrowfully.
"Don''t worry about that, I''ll heal her." I said with a smile, as healing lights covered her through White''s powers.
FLAAAASH!
"SHAAAH!" The Desert Empress was surprised as she found herselfpletely healed.
"Surprised? Well I was nning to heal you already." I sighed.
"SHYAAAH!" She suddenly started licking me with her absolutely gigantic tongue¡ "Slurp! Slurp! Slurp!"
Her tiny critters also licked me¡
"Hah, for now, just merge with my Swarm, we can cuddleter." I sighed.
FLAAASH!
My Swarm Aura spread around, as she was quickly added with all her tiny kids. The Demonic Swarm had suddenly gained even more power¡
"Now let''s go for the second aperitive before our main dish." I said with a smile clear in my lips.
The other Desert Kings were already taken care of, their corpses all over the dunes as my daughter Amiphossia managed to assimte their souls into her phantom legion, several Desert King phantoms of enormous strength were now following her.
"Giants?" Brunhild wondered. "So it wasn''t just me, huh? Why¡ why are there giants being part of the Genie''s forces?!"
"That''s not a normal giant though." Luminous pointed out. "That guy''s aura is clearly that of a Demon Lord¡ He has a Sin within his soul, and a powerful one at that."
"I guess the warm-up is over, huh?" The Giantughed, slowly stepping forwards.
.
.
.
Chapter 1880 The Demon Lord Of Pride Appears!
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
.
"My name is Hercules, and as you can see, I am the Demon Lord of Pride." The giant stepped forward, his aura continuously growingrger and stronger.
He wasn''t as weak as the other Demon Lords at all, in fact, he must be the strongest so far, if the Gluttony Demon Lord exists, and hasn''t appeared yet, it could be even stronger.
But as of now, this Giant man exuding an incredibly powerful and imposing aura might be the strongest demon lord we''ve ever fought so far.
"And I''ll delightfully take all of your lives, in honor of my lord, the Demon King." He smiled, his ck and red aura kept expanding around our surroundings, suddenly generating a powerful Divine Domain.
The skies became ck and red, and the ground turned the same color, it was as if we were all teleported to a different world altogether, I guess this is indeed a Divine Domain of the highest quality I''ve seen so faring from a being originally of this world.
Ding!
[The [Demon Lord of Pride: Giant King Hercules: Lv170 (Rank S++)] has stepped forwards.]
[His powerful Divine Aura of Pride has expanded into the [Divine Demonic Domain of Pride]!]
[While trapped within this Domain, all of his foes receive a debuff of -25% to all Stats, and all Skills be -50% weaker.]
Everyone quickly felt the shock in power, as they felt weakened by merely being trapped inside of this Divine Domain.
"Ugh! H-He''s strong! What is this domain?! It feels like it is just draining away at my strength¡" Cried Ariant.
"Sis, stay at my side!" Eriant gritted his teeth.
"This power is weakening our strength severely." Luminous analyzed. "This might actually be not a cakewalk like before¡"
"Lady Elfina, stay behind us." Sol said valiantly.
"Yes, please do not step into the frontlines." Fiere said.
"O-Okay! I wasn''t going to do that anyways¡" Elfina said while looking at the scene. "Though¡ Giants? Are they evil? But why? I do remember that you said you were friends with their tribe, right?"
"And Brunhild is also their representant, the daughter of their chief¡" I said.
"This Giant¡ He is a true devil! I remember him when he arrived here, destroying everything with his steps¡ Mercilessly stomping at our people and houses¡" Tahat-litu sighed.
"Giants are probably the strongest race in this entire world. Their base strength is already ridiculous, and once they start growing stronger, they be incredibly powerful rather quickly, especially when they''re talented¡" I analyzed, as I nced at Brunhild. "Brunhild, do you know this man?"
"I¡" Brunhild sighed, looking at him. "I do not recognize him, but I do know his name¡ Hercules, the traitor."
"Hahaha! I never imagined I would get to see a Giant from the original tribe in here." Laughed Hercules, ncing at Brunhild with a smile, but then, his face changed, looking at her more closely. "That appearance¡ That aura¡ You remind me of someone, someone I once killed."
Brunhild nced at the man while furrowing her eyes, her face looked extremely serious, more than I had ever seen her before. Her Divine Aura expanded around her constantly, glowing with multiple colors of magical prowess.
"I know, because you killed my mother." Brunhild said, gritting her teeth.
"Eh? He did¡?" I asked, ncing back at the giant.
Herculesughed.
"Hahaha, I knew it was you!" He said. "You''re that woman''s¡ the witch of the giant''s tribe daughter? How is that old man I spared? Living well without his right arm? Hahahaha!"
Brunhild''s face grew darker as the countless tattoos across her body started glowing brightly, with divine colors and brilliance I had not seen before, but that I had sensed when she and the twins fought the Necrotic Death Overlord.
"We never knew this¡" Fiere said.
"He''s¡?" Sol asked.
"My father told me the truth before we departed." Brunhild said. "Mother didn''t truly died just because of her overuse of Mana¡ There was once a traitor in our tribe, a barbaric man that loved my own mother and envied my father for having taken her away from him, even when she never loved him¡ The one that led a revolution that left our already small tribe in ruins¡ Hercules, the Traitor, who betrayed us and sold my mother to the Demon King."
"Heh¡ HAHAHAAHAH! It has been so many years since then that I''ve kind of forgotten about that." Herculesughed. "I appreciate you refreshing my mind,d."
"Why? Why did you killed my mother? Why did you betray us so much only for something like unrequited love?!" Brunhild asked.
"Is that the whole story your father told you about?" Hercules asked with a smile. "There was another reason why the Demon King wanted your mother dead, and that is the same reason you''ll die today, kid. Can''t you sense it? All over your body? The power glowing in those tattoos, and the reason your physical strength has always beencking?"
"E-Eh?" Brunhild felt surprised. "What are you talking about- Huh?!"
Brunhild hadn''t realized it, but her entire body was glowing with incredibly high-quality amounts of divine energy converged together, countless elements fusing and giving her strength.
This is most likely the power she had used to fight and defeat the Necrotic Death Overlords, Brunhild''s true strength, the one that had been sealed within her for all this time.
"We giants are special. Despite being so few, we are the direct descendants of our Creators, the Ancient Gods!" Hercules started stepping forwards, his entire body glowing with divine power, as tattoos simr to Brunhild appeared around his body, but instead of glowing with rainbow luster, they shone with ck and red color, demonic in nature.
He raised his weapon, which suddenly turned into liquid metal and transformed in the shape of a gigantic hammer with ck and purple jewels, emanating the aura of a Miasmic Ego.
"What are you talking about?" Brunhild asked, furious, as she raised her magic staff, which emanated a powerful magical rainbow.
"You know what I mean. Once in a while, some Giants are born with a part of our ancestors divine powers." Heughed. "Your mother''s magical talent wasn''t coincidence, it emerged from her having inherited this power¡ The [Ancient Gods Crest]!" Hercules smiled. "And I¡ have stolen it from her."
.
.
.
Chapter 1881 Hercules The Traitor
-----
Hercules revealed the truth to Brunhild and everyone else, as Kireina stayed right at Brunhild''s shoulder level in midair, protecting the girl. She nced around her surroundings and analyzed the battlefield while Hercules approached, he had over twenty Giants, all of them stronger than the Desert Kings they fought.
The Divine Domain of Pride also created a favorable effect on his allies, the more they adored him and the more they made his pride and ego grew, the stronger a buff they would receive as a result.
As he exined to everyone that Giants were the direct descendants of the Ancient Gods, he smiled as Brunhild felt confused. Everybody else in her party were listening attentively, however, even Luminous, as this was all a truth not even he, the Ancient God''s creation knew about.
"What are you talking about?!" Brunhild asked, furious, as she raised her magic staff, which emanated a powerful magical rainbow aura, partially, the powerful divine domain of Hercules was slowly being eroded by her powers.
"You know what I mean. Once in a while, some Giants are born with a part of our ancestors'' divine powers." Heughed. "Your mother''s magical talent wasn''t coincidence, it emerged from her having inherited this power¡ The [Ancient Gods Crest]!" Hercules smiled. "And I¡ have stolen it from her."
"You¡?!" Brunhild finally learned the truth.
The power she had presented against the Necrotic Death Overlord that saved her skin and that of her friends wasn''t just her magic power, but it was something much more powerful. The Demon King saw this power as something threatening, and decided to utilize his strength, charisma, and a bit of bribe to convince Hercules to do the unthinkable.
Not only he had betrayed his own tribe as he had grown tired and bored of their pathetic way of living, secluded and without desiring to take over the world like their gods once designed, but he also did so for all the things the demon king promised him.
After learning that Brunhild''s mother had married the new chief, and that he was ignored despite his strength and efforts, rage and envy grew within his heart, but his strongest sin was in fact, pride. The pride he had for his own strength and aplishments was so strong he felt like he needed to be praised and rewarded for everything he has done more than anybody else.
He deserved that woman, he deserved to be the chief, he deserved to dominate all giants and order them around, he deserved to be their ruler and eventually, a conqueror of kingdoms as he envisioned¡
All of that was never his, and once his mind broke down, he immediately changed into a different man altogether, or perhaps¡ he merely let his true self finally resurface from his own heart.
And the power coursing through his body, aside from the Sin of Pride, were the result of his a change of heart, thatpletely turned his life upside down, to the better for him, however.
"Y-You bastard¡!" Brunhild cried. "You''ll pay for this!!!"
FLAAAASH!
Brunhild raised her staff, as it gathered her magical power,bining hundreds of spells she had learned together into a mass of rainbow and divine power.
TRUUUUUUMMMM¡!
A gigantic beam of rainbow divine light reached Hercules, as he swiftly swung his gigantic hammer, imbuing his powers into it.
"Useless! You have yet to attain the strength to oppose me, brat!"
CRAAAASSHHH!!!
He intercepted the massive beam of magic and sent it straight back to Brunhild, now suddenly turning ck and red, as if he had reflected her attack with a mere swing of his hammer!
"Brunhild!" Everyone cried, but they were all busy, as the over twenty powerful Giants were forcing them to fight.
"Dammit! Move over!" Roared Luminous, trying to rush forward, only for three Giants to stop him, all of them glowing with a part of this divine power shared to them from Hercules, and pushing him back with multiple attacks.
"Don''t worry, I''ll watch her back!" Kireina said, flying in front of Brunhild.
All of Kireina''s summons had to support everyone, especially Elfina''s party, so she was only left with her two spears in each hand, Aquamarine in her armor, and Silva in her pocket.
"K-Kireina!!!" Brunhild panicked as she saw Kireina taking the whole blow into her own body.
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
An explosion of darkness and red energy spread around everywhere, reaching the skies all across¡ The giantughed as Brunhild panicked.
However¡N?v(el)B\\jnn
"You talk like Brunhild''s alone on this, Hercules." Kireinaughed. "You know? I do have some experience beating to death some bastard Prideful Giants¡" Kireina recalled Brontes'' story, and how she helped her avenging her family by killing the Realm Menace of Pride back in the Realm of Vida.
FLUOOOOSH!
"W-What?!" Hercules looked in shock as Kireina held in her hands a giant ck hole she had just created using herbined powers, her two divine spears glowing with the power of the Void and Chaos, while the path jewel in her forehead merged it with the power of Space and Gluttony.
All of that attack was immediately absorbed by the ck hole, which then merged into Kireina''s aura, strengthening her slightly, her aura growing much stronger.
"Kireina¡ You''re fine!" Brunhild sighed.
Kireina smiled at the young giant girl; she was like her daughter at this point. There was no way she''ll let this bastard that killed little Brunhild''s mother get away with it.
"Everyone''s busy right now dealing with those Giants, so let''s end this bastard together, alright dear?" Kireina smiled.
"Thank you!" Brunhild nodded. "If you''re at my side¡ I think we can do it!"
Hercules red at the two with a disgusted face.
"I''ve heard about you, Kireina, I was primarily tasked to get rid of you¡" He said. "Your powers are certainly strange, but-"
"You talk too much." Kireina didn''t let him even finish his monologue, as she flew towards him in a mere second, resembling a falling star covered by blue cosmic energy, and unleashing a gigantic barrage of piercing spear attacks charged with Void, Chaos, Darkness, Light, and Cosmic Energy all in one!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH!
"AAAGGGH¡! Y-YOU BASTARD¡!"
-----
Chapter 1882 Overwhelming The Traitorous Giant!
-----
"[Space Severing Void Spear]! [Chaos Devouring Dark Spear]!"
Kireina didn''t let Hercules even speak anymore, as she attacked him right after her first round of attacks. This time, activating ck and White''s unique Skills at full power.
Two piercing blows that seemed to sh through space and time reached Hercules incredibly though flesh, piercing through it easily and even shattering several of his ribs bones and shoulders.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
Countless small holes spread around his entire body, blood gushing out constantly. Hercules who was so rxed, had actually neve expected to be so overwhelmed without him being able to do anything!
"U-Uggh¡! You!!!" Hercules had enough, manipting his strength he unleashed a gigantic electrifying st of divinity condensed with the power all around him within his domain.
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
TRUUUMM¡!
Kireina was forcefully thrown down into the floor,nding into a gigantic crater as the impact of her body hitting the ground shattered it and generated thousands of cracks all around!
"[Heavenly Cosmic des]!"
Meanwhile, Brunhild rushed towards Kireina to assist her, as she conjured thousands of des made of cosmic light and heavenly light together, raining down over Hercules!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!
"Hahah! That won''t be enough to kill me!" Herculesughed, his domain and powers fused into a barrier protecting him. "In my domain, I am invincible!" His wounds which were provoked by Kireina suddenly started to rapidly close and regenerate, drawing power from his domain.
"Kireina! Are you alright?" Brunhild asked, looking at Kireina sitting over the floor¡
However, what was in the floor wasn''t even Kireina, as she noticed it was just a pile of blood that slowly melted into the floor.
"E-Eh?"
"Brunhild! I told you to never worry about me."
Kireina''s voice echoed from afar, Hercules and Brunhild rapidly directed their eyes at the origin of this voice, as they noticed Kireina right above Hercules own head!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"What?! How were you able to fool me?!" Hercules was shocked! His senses spread all around his domain, it was absolutely impossible for him to miss her presence like this¡
"Well? What can I say? I am rather adept at manipting minds and creating illusions." Kireinaughed, suddenly all her surroundings changed as countless clones of herself appeared, made of dreams and illusions! "[Myriad Dream Clones]~!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"Tch! Merely a bluff!!!" Hercules roared, exuding a powerful shockwave of pure powering from his entire body, as he swung the massive hammer he was carrying against Kireina and her many clones, destroying countless of them all at once.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOM!!!
However, each time her clones were caught and exploded, they released explosions of phantasmal, cosmic mes that started burning his entire body. His armor and weapon was unable to shield him against these mes.
Not only that, these mes slowly began to erode his own mind, thoughts, and soul. They shone with interchanging colors of purple, pink, and red, and were a unique me Kireina had created.
"[Soul Eating Nightmare mes]" Kireina smiled. "Do you like my new invention?"
"M-my body¡!" Hercules groaned, trying to resist the agony. "No, this is not¡ NOT ENOUGH! [PRIDEFUL FLARE]!!!"
FLUOOOSH!
However, he had a counter to that as well, as he instead covered his body with red and ck colored mes, turning off Kireina''s mes and unleashing countless me towers around him that constantly pushed away Kireina and her swarm of illusions from his side.
"Hahaha! Your mes are not enough to-" Hercules mocked Kireina but was swiftly interrupted by a sh of bright cosmic lighting from above him.
"You''re forgetting about someone already¡" Kireina reminded him.
"Huh?!"
Brunhild was floating atop the skies, as her entire magic concentrated into one gigantic magic circle she had created by herself, this was no longer a copied spell, but something she was designing herself.
The shape of a gigantic hammer emerged, made up of all the spells she had ever learned converged together, shining with divinity and unleashing rainbow-colored electricity everywhere¡
ZAAP! CRACKLE!
"S-Such a powerful magic¡!" Hercules muttered, quickly beginning to move away. "However, you are too static, as long as I can move away and attack you from below- Ugh?!"
"Oh? Did you actually thought I would let you do that?" Kireina appeared right behind Hercules, as her own Chaotic Domain and Cosmic Domain converged together, spreading around his own and swiftly overpowering it!
FLUOOOSH!
"W-What?! My domain¡!" Hercules groaned. "So you''re even capable of overpowering my own Domain?! Ridiculous!"
Hercules attempted to fight back against Kireina''s overwhelming Domain, and he was managing, but Kireina wasn''t trying to defeat him or something, he was holding right in ce, concentrating her powers and magic and shaping them into chains wrapping around his legs, stopping his movements¡
"I''m sorry, Hercules, but I am not your opponent. As I said¡ I am just Brunhild''s support." Kireina smiled. "[Abyssal Void-Sealing Chains]!"
CRAASH!
The chains immediately wrapped around Hercules, sealing part of his strength and stopping his movements. The giant''s face shocked as he saw a massive hammer made of rainbow lightning and divinity emerging atop the skies!
"[Divine Ancient Treasure Magic]: [Darkness Smithing Mjolnir]!"
TRUUUUUMMMMM¡.!
The gigantic hammer descended like a judgement from the heavens, Hercules attempted to constantly break the chains with all his strength, battling Kireina with his giant hammer and his powerful magic, but Kireina easily intercepted his blows with her two spears and asionally started biting through his arms and legs through Ouroboros.
"Let me go¡! I cannot take that¡ Wait! Stoooop! STOOOP!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
His attacks fell over Kireina consecutively, but her powerful Demonic Swarm, merged with her Cosmic Aura Domain, her powerful magic, Ego Weapons, and various Skills made of Kireina an incredibly potent powerhouse that could withstand the attacks even from someone as overwhelmingly strong as Hercules!
"Your end is near, Hercules." Kireina smiled. "Say hi to the other bastard Demon Lords in hell for me."
Kireina said these words as the gigantic Mjolnir descended over Hercules, she immediately flew away, ncing from afar the giant''s demise.
"GRUUUAAAAAGGGHH¡!"
CRAAAAAAASSSSHHHHHH!!!!
BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMM!!!
-----
Chapter 1883 Hercules Sponsors
-----
Hercules waspletely engulfed by the divine lightning, his body started to burn into ashes in mere seconds, as he screamed in agony. The explosion of Mjolnir spread across the entire domain,pletely destroying it in the process.
The other Giants had all been mostly defeated, and those that didn''t died instantly as the buff their leader was giving to them was turned off immediately, weakening them severely¡
The bright blue skies revealed themselves to everyone once more, as the only thing that remained from Hercules was his roasted body, devoid of life.
Brunhild slowly descended into the floor, gasping for air.
"D-Did I do it? That was insane¡ This power I used¡" Brunhild was amazed with herself.
"Yep, you did it." Kireina nodded, congratting her. "Well done, Brunhild. Now, let''s-"
Ding!
[The Dimensional Universal Ruler [Supreme King of the Dead] is watching you with a smile.]
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne]ughs.]
"What¡?"
Crack¡ crack¡
CRAAASH!
Suddenly, right in front of Kireina and everybody else, several portals all around them opened! The gates led to a dark and mysterious ce, where millions of Undead of all shapes and forms suddenly started pouring out from.
"Gates to the Necrotic ne again?!" Kireina asked furiously.
"E-Eh?! This wasn''t in my ns!" Brunhild said.
"Mother!" Amiphossia flew towards her mother Kireina.
"Looks like we''ve got some morepany now." Ryo sighed.
"What is the meaning of this?! From where are they managing to open these portals?!" Luminous roared.
"T-That presence¡" Elfina began to shiver, fully knowing and recognizing the presence of the entity ncing at them across the countless of smaller portals spread around the battlefield.
"Hahah¡ HAHAHAHAHA!" Theughter of Hercules suddenly started echoing around the entirendscape, as his corpse started moving by itself, his empty eyes beginning to glow with blue phantasmal mes.
Thousands of spirits and ghosts flew into his corpse, fusing with it as he stood up from his former grave in just a split of a second. His domain was now gone, but there was an even more potent strength surging from his body now¡
Kireina swiftly noticed it, there was a ck crystal inside of his chest, glowing with Nether Energy and enhancing his strength even further.
"I never thought I would actually die¡ I severely underestimated you." He said. "This is merely my second wind, a little¡ insurance, if the worse were to ever happen to me."
His Giants quickly stood up, groaning like giant zombies. Armors made of bones grew over their bodies, and their stats started to skyrocket even further¡
"Are you kidding me?!" Sol roared, immediately being attacked by the Zombie Giants.
"Looks like this bastard refuses to die!" Said Luminous. "Dammit, these damn things!"
"So you''re cooperating with the invaders of your own world?" Wondered Kireina. "Huh¡"
Hector had created a pact with the ruler of the Netherworld just in case he were to die, the conditions to maintain it and his future resurrection were also simple, he had to slowly grow a ck crystal in his chest, and with it, it could be possible to summon Gates leading to the Necrotic ne instantly!
"So this is not over yet¡" Brunhild gasped for air. "Hahh¡ Fine¡ I won''t give up either!"
FLAAASH!
Kireina waved her hand as she conjured a powerful healing buff on Brunhild, her exhaustion was gone in an instant.
"Amiphossia, Ryo, stay around us an ensure nobody will interfere." Sighed Kireina. "It is getting repetitive, I know, but we''ll have to just beat him a second time for him to understand there''s no way out of this."
"Hahaha! You''re being too confident once more!" Herculesughed. "This time, I am apletely different being! I have surpassed what a living being could ever aplish!!!"
FLUOOOOSH!
The giant''s aura merged with his new Necrotic powers, as he exuded the aura of a being that even surpassed Necrotic Death Overlords! Although he himself had now be something very simr to them.
FLAAASH!
Unlike previously, where he was sluggish, his speed had increased hundreds of times over, he immediately rushed towards Brunhild and Kireina, swinging his gigantic hammer that now had gained bone-like decorations, and held over a hundred thousand souls within.
"[Netherworld''s Catastrophe]!"
The giant unleashed an endless barrage of attacks using his hammer, each time he hit the ground, cracks opened and countless phantasmal mes surged like endless eruptionsing straight from the depths of hell.N?v(el)B\\jnn
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAAASH!
Brunhild and Kireina quickly evaded the attacks as they stepped back, quickly ncing at Hercules who continuously unleashed attacks attempting to catch them.
"Are you always going to run away, cowards?!" Herculesughed, his empty eyes glowing with blue phantasmal mes. He suddenly opened his skeletal jaws, unleashing a gigantic breath attack made up of these very mes. "[Netherworld''s Breath]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
An enormous explosion spread everywhere, covering the entire ce with phantom,her, and miasma everywhere¡ the distortion in thend quickly brought upon small domains that started to spread.
"You''ve surely gotten a second wind, I''ll have to admit it!"
Kireina reached right behind him, unleashing several piercing blows with her two spears, and then growing two other arms and using Shadrach and Silva at the same time, four Ego Weapons attacked him all at once!
"[Divine Cosmic Myriad Weapon Barrage]!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH! CRAAAASH!
Each of her blows grew more in intensity as each attack carried the Ego''s strongest skills with them, unleashing explosions of darkness, light, chaos, void, water, ice, mes, and cosmic power.
"Hah¡ Hahahaha! That''s it! Keep going! It won''t be fun if you don''t do your best~!" Hercules mocked Kireina, intercepting her strong hits with his gigantic hammer weapon, which suddenly shapeshifted into two long and sharp ck des.
"[Netherworld''s de Cross]!" He swung both des at the same time, one horizontally and the other vertically, as they formed a cross-shaped attack made of concentrated power, shing through Kireina''s techniques and throwing her away with immense power!
CLAAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
-----
Chapter 1884 Everyone Against The Revived Hercules
-----
CLAAAAAAASSSHHHH!!!
Kireina was quickly overwhelmed by Hercules new Undead form, as she fell down into the pits that he had opened, falling into an endless sea of phantasmal mes.
"K-Kireina!" Brunhild cried. However, as she was about to go help her, Hercules reached her, his two giant swords shing against her with countless sharp attacks!
"You''re not going to go help your little fairy friend, damn brat!!!" Roared Hercules, shing at her with his gigantic des.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
"AAAAGGH¡!"
Brunhild''s entire body was quickly covered on deadly wounds all over, as she started bleeding intensively. Her wounds, however, were infected with Miasma and Nether, poisoning her even further.
"RAAAH!"
CLAAASH!
Hercules kicked her in the stomach, throwing her away before the girl could even conjure some magic, as she fell over the sands, vomiting blood.
"Guugh¡! Hahhh¡ Ungh¡"
Brunhild groaned in pain, as she felt her life slowly fading away once more, it was like the same exact moment that happened with her and the twins Eriant and Ariant, who were now too busy, fighting several Undead Giants and armies of millions of Undead at once.
Ryo and Amiphossia quickly noticed Kireina being thrown down into the phantasmalher mes pits while Brunhild was about to be killed, and both of them immediately jumped into battle.
"You''ll have to face us before you can even touch her!" Amiphossia said. "[Divine Abyssal Phantasmal Fusion]!"
"Mom''s going to be surely back, but for now, let me punch your stupid face!" Ryo roared. "[Myriad Self]: [Myriad Fist]!"
Amiphossia''s gigantic phantasmal form, covered in dozens of white snake heads attacked Hercules from the left, while Ryo came from the right. Amiphossia''s Phantasmal des sliced through Hercules soul countless times, while Ryo rained over his body with gigantic fist attacks.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
"Unnnggh¡! You two¡!" Hercules roared, as he was suddenly being slightly overwhelmed!
Kireina''s children strength was not something to scoff at, in fact, those two were her strongest children, and it was already quite clear why that was it!
"[Myriad Fist Meteor]!!!" Ryo roared, dozens of meteors in the shape of fist fell over the giant, crushing through his body!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"[Phantasmal de Arts]: [Soul Severing sh]!" Amiphossia swung her two divine des, slicing through Hercules'' soul multiple times!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
"GRAAAAGGH¡!" Hercules was fast and powerful, intercepting their blows and fighting back with his own powerful magic.
Netherworld''s Breath attacks constantly pushed the two siblings back, and his shapeshifting weapon too a myriad of forms every second, slowly beginning to push the children back more and more with amazing movements and weapon techniques.
However, even so, in a normal situation they would still have the upper hand¡ If it wasn''t because the Gates leading to the Netherworld were constantly empowering Hercules'' strength and magical power.
The soulsing from them constantly healed his broken undead body and his soul was also constantly patched up with more souls. It was as if he had infinite energy to unleash as much power as he wanted.
"Shit¡! He''s slowly tipping the scales to his favor!" Amiphossia said. "And these Phantoms and Undead¡ I cannot take control over them, there''s an even stronger entity controlling them all, I cannot overpower his authority¡"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"If only this bastard didn''t had such a cheat power¡ He constantly protects that damn ck crystal, if we could reach it¡" Ryo muttered. "Maybe this could end!"
"Hahaha¡ Are you brats finally growing tired? It hasn''t even been thirty seconds since we started fighting!" Laughed Hercules. "Now- Huh?!"
"[Heavenly Divine Cathedral]!"
FLAAAASH!
Suddenly, Brunhild''s magic was conjured, covering the two of Kireina''s children and healing their wounds and exhaustion in a sh! The cathedral made of light emanated a shockwave of holiness, quickly dissipating all surrounding phantoms that were slowly weakening their stats.
Such phantoms couldn''t be easily tamed by Amiphossia, so purifying them was an excellent move to help them regain their former strength. Brunhild was also healed as she stood in the middle of the cathedral made of light.
"I''m sorry for leaving everything to you two¡" Brunhild gasped for air. "I have to fight too! Please, allow me to assist you, Amiphossia, Ryo!"
"Heh, sure thing!" Ryo smiled.
"Alright then, Brunhild!" Amiphossia nodded.
Hercules started tough.
"Hahahaha¡ Amusing, you''ve been trying constantly to put a dent on me, yet it is all futile! And you¡ pathetic giant, you are not worthy of possessing the God''s Crest!" Said Hercules. "Once I am done with you, I''ll make sure to rip apart your skin off your damn corpse to get them for myself!"
"Shut up¡" Brunhild said. "This power¡ I''ll use it to defeat you! Amiphossia, did you said you cannot control phantoms?"
"Eh? Yeah? Why?" Asked Amiphossia.
"I think I have a solution to that predicament!" Brunhild hit the ground, suddenly conjuring a magic spell she had once seen a Necrotic Death Overlord utilize, which epassed her surroundings.
Millions of souls and phantoms suddenly stopped moving around and gathered around Brunhild''s aura!
"[Netherworld Magic]: [Necrotic Phantasmal Legion]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
All the phantoms temporarily stopped helping the Undead and debuffing everyone else, while at the same time, several of the ones fused with Hercules¡ started to fly away from him, weakening him slowly, bit by bit!
"W-What in the world?! How is it possible you can use this magic?!" Hercules asked in shock.
"I guess it is impossible for an idiot like you to guess!" Brunhild suddenly acted cocky. "I have not just inherited mom''s magic, my Crest¡ It is much more than hers, it has been born from her love with my father!"
FLAAASH!
The tattoos around Brunhild started to shine brightly, the power of total magic that she had wasn''t just this. Brunhild since she was born that was designed to be this world''s [Sage]! Amongst the many figures that represent a role in the world, the [Sage] is an entity that would eventually be able to master all magic,parable to the [Hero] and the [Demon King]!
"Now take this, Amiphossia!" Brunhild said.
"Oooh?! Now this is good!" Amiphossiaughed maliciously, as hundreds of thousands of Souls and Phantoms fused into her own aura, powering her up tremendously!
-----
Chapter 1885 Amiphossia Goes All-Out!
-----
When Kireina was pushed down the pits where phantasmal mes were constantly emerging from, the mes quickly wrapped around her body and continued to push her body deeper into the endless pits, which seemed to somehow connect with the Necrotic ne.
However, it was the "surface" of it, but the Abyss within the Necrotic ne, where the most devious and monstrous of entities lived. Kireina nced around her surroundings, as she noticed countless of eyes originating from different entities ring at her, their tentacles, ws, mandibles, and more approaching slowly.
"Wee to the realm between the living and the dead!" Laughed the voice of their Ruler. "I''ve set up the perfect trap for you, Kireina! I would never let you step into my domain, but this is a special domain, a ce between both worlds!"
"You''ve been trying a bit too hard, don''t you think?" Kireina sighed, the phantasmal mes wrapping around her body immediately being devoured in mere seconds.
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
Not only that, but the abominations around her suddenly started being covered in bite marks and holes all over, as Kireina''s mouth was munching and swallowing, the Path Jewel in her forehead fusing its powers with hers¡
"W-What?!" The Ruler of the Necrotic ne was shocked. "You can''t¡!"
FLAAAASH!
Kireina swung her hands as a gigantic swarm of critters emerged, swarming over the abominations that the Ruler had left behind to defeat Kireina, her swarm, alsoposed of many of the monsters of Silva''s dungeon, instantly overwhelmed the aberrant eldritch monsters¡
Their screams of agony echoed within this enclosed and special space the Ruler had prepared for her, his eyes filled with disbelief.
"T-Those monsters are Necrotic Beasts of at least the same realm as Supreme Gods-"
"Supreme Gods you say?" Kireinaughed. "I''ve surpassed Supreme Gods for a while now~ You''ve been misinformed."
Kireina wasn''t the one trapped here, in fact, she was going to enjoy the feast before going back¡ The Ruler of the Netherworld was filled with frustration, but it wasn''t as if he was going to let her feast happily either.
And as Kireina was battling against an unexpected trap, within the surface, Brunhild had stepped forwards, much more decided to fight and win this time, as her God''s Crest had awakened another part of its powers.
The power of the [Sage] which Brunhild held since the beginning of her life was reacting to the God''s Crest, as both powerspleted each other wonderfully.
Not only that, but Brunhild''s Daos were reacting and evolving with her, her Dao of Magic and her Dao of Conjuration merged their strength together, as a brand-new Dao was slowly surging within her Origin Core.
Using the magic she copied from the Necrotic Death Overlords, Brunhild took over eighty percent of all phantoms and soulsing from the gates of the Necrotic ne, and imbued them into Amiphossia!
FLAAAAAASH!
Naturally, Amiphossia, who could grow stronger the more phantoms, ghosts, and other entities of simr nature she absorbed, immediately gained a tremendous temporary powerup.
"Now take this, Amiphossia!" Brunhild said.
"Oooh?! Now this is good!" Amiphossiaughed maliciously, as hundreds of thousands of Souls and Phantoms fused into her own aura, powering her up tremendously!
FLUOOOSH!
Her body quickly grew two times as big as it was before, bing as huge as a hundred meters, the same height as Undead Hercules, who was slowly walking towards them¡
"What sort of game is this?!" Heughed. "Do you truly believe this is all to it-"
TRUUMMM¡!
Suddenly, a gigantic phantasmal fist reached Hercules, crushing his body down into the floor as the entire surroundings crumbled apart.
BAAAAAAMMMM!!!
"W-What¡?!" His skull started to crack as he saw the gigantic Amiphossia, covering her entire body in an armor of countless phantasmal entities, hundreds of white snake heads constantly popped out of her body, hissing furiously.
"You''ll pay for being such an asshole to mom and Brunhild¡!" Sheughed.
"UNGH?!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Amiphossia didn''t had any mercy, her entire body quickly grew dozens of gigantic phantasmal fists and started pummeling at Hercules thousands of times over in just mere seconds!
Several holes started to appear all around his body, as he quickly panicked! Hercules eyes glowed bright red, as he gritted his sharp fangs and then transformed his weapons into a big shield.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
He quickly defended himself from Amiphossia''s maddening barrage of attacks. However, although the Ego Miasmic Weapon capable of shapeshifting into many forms was strong, it wasn''t exactly the strongest thing ever either¡
And it didn''t had as many range either. As Amiphossia overwhelmed Hercules and forced him to put his energy into defending, Ryo and Brunhild ran towards his back and immediately attacked.
"[Heavenly Divine me des Rain]! [Holy re Explosion]! [Holy mes Gates]!"
Brunhild immediately conjured three powerful spells that were very effective against Undead and rained them upon Hercules back with all her Magical Power! des made of heavenly divine mes pierced his flesh, burning it, holy mes explosions began slowly tearing him down, and gigantic gates opened in midair, unleashing massive beams of light and holy mes.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Uuuggh¡! Wretched woman!" Hercules roared, asher flowed into his wounds and attempted to repair his decaying body.
"[Myriad Meteor Fist]!"
However, a dozen gigantic fists made out of the power of Ryo''s Daos and Divinities fell straight from above, Hector was immediately thrown down, several of his bones cracking and shattering as his body constantly disfigured!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAAASH!
"AAAAGGGH¡! STOP! STOOOP!" He roared, his shield suddenly transforming into two enormous axes, as he swung them both at the same time, shing at Ryo and Amiphossia while overcharging his weapons with all the Miasma, Divine Power, and Nether Energy he had.
CLAAASH! CLAAAASH!
"Uaaggh!"
"Unngh¡!"
Both were temporarily pushed back, but Amiphossia, who had much more strength, immediately rushed back to him, her entire body suddenly transforming!
"[Abyssal Divine Phantasmal White Snake Transformation]!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLUOOOSH!
Her entire body suddenly transformed into a gigantic white snake, wrapping around Hercules'' body, and draining his energies!
"You never seem to have enough, don''t you?!" Roared Ryo, pointing his legs against him as he descended. "[Myriad Meteor Kick]!"
BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!
-----
Chapter 1886 A Vision Of Ancient Gods
-----
With the siblingsbined attacks, Amiphossia restrained and weakened Hercules, while Ryo went all out, unleashing his strongest technique, Myriad Meteor Kick, which concentrated all his power into a single, powerful descending kick!
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
The mere impact of such an attack generated an explosive shockwave that spread around the surroundings, all the undead within the vicinity were instantly annihted¡ Amiphossia and Ryo were exhausted, as the two immediately fell to the floor, gasping for air.
Hercules body was torn to pieces, yet the ck crystal was still tightly wrapped around hardened metallic bones, and a powerful soul was covering it¡ Hercules soul.
"W-Wait, don''t tell me?!" Amiphossia muttered.
"This bastard''s¡?!" Ryo asked.
FLUOOSH!
The power of Hercules soul immediately spread across his corpse, immediately beginning to wrap it back up together, although even more monstrous now¡ He was incapable of taking a humanoid shape anymore, only barely looking humanoid, but now merging with many other Undead.
"Hahah¡ That was good¡ Yet it seems that I have yet topletely die." Herculesughed. "It appears that someone like me is destined to an even greater future¡"
His chimeric and phantasmal body stood up once more, ring down at Kireina''s children. Their strength was incredible, but after having spent mostly all their MP and Divine Power, they were left with little options.
"I can at least recognize you as powerful foes¡ I''ll remember you, for sure, as I''ll devour your souls and bodies, and unify them into my body¡" Heughed. "And then, after you two, that brat will-"
"STOOOP!" Brunhild suddenly appeared behind Hercules, firing countless fireballs made of Holy mes.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Huh?!" Hercules groaned, as his body started to crumble and burn again, only to regenerate quickly after. "You impertinent little bitch¡"
"I am the one you want, don''t you?!" Brunhild asked, smiling provocatively. "C-Come at me then!"
"Hmph¡ You''re not as pathetic as I imagined!" Laughed Hercules, moving in midair like a specter and reaching Brunhild in a second!
CRAAASH!
His weapon fused with his body, as his two ws grew into gigantic ck colored metallic ws, grasping Brunhild in midair while easily tanking all her magic attacks, which were already weakened after she had spent most of her own energies¡
"Even now these spells are loaded with Dao Energy, they''re strong!" Laughed Hercules. "But not enough to destroy my new self, my new, strongest, and improved self! Much like your mother, Brunhild¡ I''ll kill you with my own hands."
He grabbed Brunhild by the neck, raising her into the air.
"Unnggh¡! Aaggh¡! Y-You bastard¡!" Brunhild began to struggle to breathe, as tears started flowing down her eyes.
"BRUNHILD!!!" Ryo cried, trying to move towards her, but suddenly noticing as countless masses of undead emerging from underground were beginning to wrap around his body, pushing him down¡
"D-Dammit!" Amiphossia after powering up beyond her capabilities had also grown too weakened, the same fate was urring to her.
Everyone else in the battlefield were fighting with everything they had to survive yet a second, even more dangerous Undead invasion¡ And Kireina seemed nowhere to be seen.
It seemed as if all hope had been lost once more.
Hercules smiled as he nced at Brunhild struggle to breathe.
There was something delightful about that for him, to see the daughter of the one he once loved and killed with his own hands because she didn''t choose him die by his own hands again.
It was so¡ poetic to his wicked heart.
"This is what you deserve for having been born." Heughed. "This is what you deserve for your mother not having chosen me as her husband instead of your pitiful father¡ This is what you deserve, you pathetic, pitiful bitch¡"
"Ugh¡ Unngh¡" Brunhild''s consciousness started to slowly fade away, as she lost her energy, vitality, and wasn''t able to breathe properly.
"Mom¡ dad¡" She cried, her tears coursing through her body.
The tattoos that had been deactivated, slowly started to react¡
As her mind fell into an endless darkness, her consciousness slowly opened its eyes.
"Huh? W-Where am I?" Brunhild nced around her surroundings.
The only thing she saw was an endless grasnd. The skies were blue and covered in beautiful white clouds. There was a gentle breeze, and countless of colorful flowers growing inrge groups all across the grasnds.
At the distance, she noticed white mountains and forests filled with life and nature. She seemed slightly confused, but then she noticed the presence of¡ others.
Enormous, tall beings in the slight shape of Giants walking across thesends, ncing around their surroundings. Their gigantic hands shaping and creating morend and beauty.
"W-Who¡ who are these people? So big¡ bigger than any giant could ever be¡" Brunhild thought. "Yet their presences, their very appearances are so simr to¡ us giants."
"The world seems to be flourishing." Said one of the figures.
"Indeed, we''ve been able to maintain this sole Fragment of the Origin World, that our King lend to us well enough." Sighed another.
"It has been eons since the separation, yet the darkness that seeks to separate and destroy everything continues seeking the Fragments¡ I heard more of them had been destroyed and absorbed." Sighed a third.
"Is the unification our Great Father promised us, merely a fable now?" Sighed the first Titan.
"I sense something." A fourth said.
Suddenly, all eyes were into Brunhild.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"H-Huh? H-Hi¡" Brunhild said timidly.
"An apparition of the future."
"A vision?"
"Who is she?"
"Oh, I can tell¡"
The Titans nodded, as they smiled, slowly descending their gigantic palms towards Brunhild.
"I can tell by your expression that you must be confused, dear."
"We were as well, until we understood your true purpose."
"In the future, this world will be in peril, is it not?"
Brunhild nodded.
"A-Ah, yes¡ Are you? Are you the Gods?" Asked Brunhild.
"I suppose that is how you call us."
"We are merely Travelers from a distant, archaic Past."
"A past when all Creation was unified¡"
"More or less, it seems that in the future youe, these grasnds are deserts, and this Fragment of the Origin World is decaying¡"
"Indeed¡" Brunhild sighed. "I¡ And I''ll die soon as well¡ I¡ Was everything just for nothing? Will this world perish? Will my home¡ everything?"
The Ancient Gods nced at one another, and then gently gazed at Brunhild.
"You are our new hope."
"Like a vision of the future, you''ve shown us that even in the future we had no hope for, there''s still a small light within the endless darkness."
"As our descendant mostpatible with our Cosmic Cores, we shall give you the privilege of essing the Records of our Strength achieved within the Root."
"The Root?" Wondered Brunhild. "I¡ I don''t know if I am really qualified for this!"
"You are more than qualified now." The Ancient Gods said, their palms emanating brilliant, rainbow lights that reached the depths of her soul.
"After seeing the future that awaits us, you''re perhaps thest hope, please, help Grand Terra, one of the Fragments of the Origin World that we''ve protected for so long, from falling into the wrong hands¡" They said in unison. "Do what your mother was incapable of achieving and be¡ a vessel to our spirit."
"Spirit¡" Brunhild said, filling herself with more courage as they named her mother. "I''ll do it¡ Okay! I''ll avenge you as well!"
"Heh, such a gentle heart¡" They giggled, as Brunhild''s mind quickly went back to her body¡
FLAAASH!
"Hahh, it seems you''re no longer breathing¡" Laughed Hercules. "Well, we wouldn''t want to just let you die so peacefully, right?"
A wicked smile surged on his face, as his giant ck metallic ws were about to pierce through her chest.
"I''ll delight myself with your warm blood to celebrate my new, stronger form as you die, Brunhild! DIEEEE!!!"
CLAAAASH!
When everyone thought the wicked Hercules'' ck metallic ws would had pierced through Brunhild''s chest, the opposite happened.
Brunhild''s hands pierced trough his skull, shattering it into pieces!
Crack¡ crack¡ CRAASH!
"W-What¡? No¡ How?!"
FLAAAAASH!
And from within Brunhild''s body, a powerful, rainbow light emerged and emanated thoroughly, with the divine power of the Ancient Gods, long dead in this deste future.
Her tattoos glowed with rainbow light, as her pale gray skin suddenly changed color, bing a metallic silver, much like how the Ancient Gods truly looked like.
Brunhild''s size grew several times over, as she easily dwarfed even Hercules¡
And her eyes glowed with Rainbow light, like two stars gazing down into the surface of the world.
"T-This is impossible¡!" Hercules body started crawling away, even without a skull, as Brunhild''s gigantic foot started falling down towards him.
"This is for my mother, my father, and everyone you''ve hurt, Hercules."
CRAAAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
-----
Chapter 1887 Ancient Gods Records
-----
Hercules was crushed by Brunhild''s foot, as his entire body started topletely disintegrate due to all the divine power she was exuding. The visions she saw within her dreams, and the mission the Ancient Gods left for her, it was all for a purpose, the Giants, descendants of the Ancient Gods, were not meant to bring destruction and despair to this world, they were meant to protect it, to save it!
"T-This is¡ impossible¡!" Hercules muttered to himself, as his entire physical body dissipated.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOOOOOOMMMM¡!
A gigantic shockwave and an explosion of multiple colors erupted all around the attack that Brunhild unleashed, cleansing from the face of the world all of the Undead near her, and making many of the Giant Undead fall.
"No¡ NOT YET!"
However, the voice of Hercules echoed once more, Brunhild''s eyebrows only slightly rose, as her gigantic form seemed unshaken by knowing he had yet topletely die.
FLUOOOOOSH!
A massive umtion of souls and the enormous soul of Hercules emerged in front of her, utilizing all the power he held, Hercules channeled more and more of the Nether within the Portal leading to the Necrotic ne, the Undead constantlying out of it, in just a second, merged with him into a mass of twisting bodies and a phantasmal, furious soul.
"I am the strongest¡ I SHALL REMAIN SUPREME!!!" Roared the phantasmal soul of Hercules, whose made-up body quickly reached even Brunhild''s height! "RAAAAHHH!!!"
He stepped forward, fusing with his strange Miasmic Ego as a powerful ck armor covered his body, and a gigantic ck Axe was materialized on his right arm, which he furiously swung against Brunhild.
Brunhild, however, wasn''t even surprised nor shaken. The tattoos across her body were constantly flowing with Divine Power and an Ancient Strength that the Gods of this World once possessed.
All these tattoos, these glowing lines, they were a power that allowed her to ess the "Records" of the Ancient Gods, their strength stored within the Most Ancient Entity in the entirety of Reality¡ The Root, the Record Keeper!
"[Ancient God''s Records]"
FLAAAAAAASH!
Suddenly, everyone in the battlefield gasped in shock as they saw Brunhild''s aura grow several times bigger, it shaped itself into the forms of many tall Giants- no, Titans. From muscr and bearded men to wise-looking beautiful women, all of them unified theirsting strength, left behind within these Ancient Records into her.
"That power won''t work anymore!" Roared Hercules, his power growing stronger as he slowly started to be a pseudo vessel of the Ruler of the Necrotic ne, his power was overflowing!
"[Ancient God''s Magic]: [Heaven Splitting Fist]!"
Brunhild''s fist reached the aberrant Hercules'' chest, unleashing a bright light of holiness, which began to shatter his ck armor and burn his very soul.
CRAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
"Unnnggh?! Y-YOUUU!"
Hercules grew desperate, swinging his gigantic axe at Brunhild and attempting to cut her into two halves! However¡
"[Ancient God''s Magic]: [Cosmic Void Skin]!"
FLAAASH!
Her skin turned into a metallic ck color; the axe that impacted her instantly gained cracks and started to shatter and break apart into pieces with every hit that reached her!
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
"W-What?!" Hercules was left bbergasted, as Brunhild pointed her right hand''s index finger at him.
"[Ancient God''s Magic]: [Star Finger]!"
FLAAASH!
Her finger suddenly grew like a metallic spear, piercing through Hercules soul several times, and then throwing his gigantic body into the floor.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
"GRAAAAAGGH¡!"
BAAAAAAAAMMM!!!
Hercules fell into the floor, coughing miasma andher as he felt his soul beginning to slowly crumble and decay, the divine light spreading across it was tremendously strong.
"W-What did you- Ungh¡! AAAGGH¡! M-My soul¡ I cannot die¡ No¡ If my soul dies then¡!"
"It''ll be the real end of you."
Brunhild''s fury knew no limits, her gigantic fists quickly moved at sonic speed, shing towards Hercules, and striking his body like falling, furious stars!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Each fist generated a tremendous tremor everywhere across the entire ind, so much that it reached the Tombstone where the Genie was, making everything in there begin to crumble apart!
TRUUUUMMMMM¡!
"GRYYYYAAAAEEEGGGHH¡!"
Hercules screamed in agony as his soul was beingpletely decimated into tiny pieces constantly, not with just magic, but with Brunhild''s sheer strength!
"[Divine Relic Magic]: [Celestial Mjolnir]!"
FLUUUUOOOOSH!
Suddenly, Brunhild raised her right hand into the heavens, gathering all her divine power into a single temporary materialization of a powerful weapon envisioned by the Giant Tribe, the legendary Celestial Mjolnir, an item said to have been one of the tools the Ancient Gods used to shape this world within the Giant Tribe''s Mythology.
It was a gigantic, beautiful hammer made of pure gold and white metal, shining resplendently as it unleashed a divine lightning from within. Brunhild''s furious eyes red down at Hercules pitiful being, incapable of fighting back against her as any of his attacks or magic dealt absolutely zero damage¡
"For my mother¡ for the entire Giant''s tribe¡ I shall execute you for good, Hercules, you traitor!" She roared, gritting her teeth. "DIEEEE!!!"
"W-Wait¡ Don''t¡ PLEASEEE! STOOOOP!!!" Hercules screamed and asked for mercy, as a gigantic hammer impacted his very soul.
CRAAAAAAAASSSSSHHHHH!!!
The enormous explosion of divine lightning echoed everywhere, reaching Brunhild''s surroundings. All Undead disappeared in an instant after being exposed to this powerful Celestial Lightning, while the portal leading to the Necrotic ne instantly closed, and what''s more¡
TRUUUUMMM¡! RUMBLE!
The Celestial Lightning reached the Tombstone, impacting the closed gates and shattering them apart, alongside most of the Tombstone''s interior, reaching its depths and beginning to kill most monsters that the Genie had prepared for them!
Meanwhile, Hercules consciousness slowly faded away, his mind filled with horror, disbelief, and shock as his very beingpletely disappeared from existence.
"Is this¡ Divine¡ Retribution?"
FLAAAASH!
The light reached the skies, cleaning them from the ck clouds, as the sunlight from above shone brightly below the sands and the crumbling tombstone, Brunhild''s gigantic body stood there, like a all-seeing being¡
POOF!
However, an instantter, she returned to her normal size, and fell over the sand clumsily.
"Uwaaahhh!"
SPLASH!
------
Chapter 1888 Victory
-----
Everyone ran towards Brunhild after seeing what happened, they were shocked but also worried about her. There was no way that using such power wouldn''te without a price, and she lookedpletely exhausted, for starters.
"Brunhild! Are you alright?!" Elfina panicked.
"She used a power we''ve never seen her use before¡" Fiere pointed out.
"I do remember you twins said something about this, right?" Sol asked. "About her bing even bigger in a fight?"
"Y-Yeah!" Eriant nodded. "Brunhild used a mysterious power to grow to an insane size, like that one, and defeated a Necrotic Death Overlord when we were all dying!"
"It must be that power, she mastered it or something!" Ariant nodded. "Brunhild! Are you okay?! H-Holy Light Spirits, please heal her!"
"She used the power of the Ancient Gods themselves." Luminous said in surprise. "So this means Giants are truly their direct descendants! To think that there could one day be someone qualified to one day inherit a part of their power. And I thought I was the only one¡ But she has a power I don''t. I feel¡ a bit jealous, but I should heal her before asking anything else."
Luminous waved his gigantic ws, as a powerful bright, divine and primordial light emerged, all of his attributesbined together into a beautiful celestial shine.
"[Heavenly Celestial Healing Light]!"
FLAAAAAAAASH!N?v(el)B\\jnn
The light quickly spread across Brunhild''s body, as it started to heal her body. Luminous quickly realized the power she used was even more dangerous than he imagined. He found out most of her ribs were broken, her internal organs were bleeding, and her arms and legs'' bones were almost pulverized.
It was a miracle her strong skull resisted, although it already had many cracks, if it wasn''t because she was a Giant capable of withstanding so much damage, she would had surely died on the spot.
"This power¡ it is too dangerous for her to overuse!" He sighed, healing her at maximum speed.
"Let me heal her as well! I happen to be pretty good at that!" Amiphossia stepped forward, touching Brunhild''s stomach. Her red eyes glowed with a golden light, as a mysterious power surged from the white jewel in her stomach.
"[Spiritual Sacred White mes of Healing]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
Luminous was left bbergasted as Amiphossia''s healing spell almostpared to his own, even when she was using a very different method and magic powers he had never seen before, especially the white jewel in her stomach, which contained tremendous concentrated power.
He recalled that this jewel was also within her forehead, but it was purple, and Ryo also had these jewels across his body. He remembered that Kireina had once said she and her children had special jewels in their bodies which helped them unleash tremendous, never-seen before powers named "Cores".
And now, after never believing Kireina for having a huge family for a while, he was finally withstanding her first and oldest daughter''s might¡
FLAAAASH!
Both healing powers fused together,pletely healing Brunhild of all her life-threatening wounds, while Amiphossia even managed to patch up her tattered, and wounded soul.
"I can''t believe it, this power she used even hurt her soul!" Amiphossia sighed. "It is not something she has yet mastered¡"
"I guess I shouldn''t had even been jealous¡" Luminous sighed. "You''re a strong girl to wield such a dangerous power, Brunhild."
As the pain receded and her wounds were healed, Brunhild slowly opened her eyes. This time, they weren''t gold like before, but shone with a rainbow light. It seemed her own body had changed permanently in some ways.
Luminous and Amiphossia noticed it first, and then Frank did, who was flying around the perimeter looking for Kireina with Ryo. It was as if her own body structure was¡ remade anew, with newponents and powers. Perhaps the tremendous damage she took was a result of this change in her body.
"Ugh¡ Ungh¡! Ah¡ E-Everyone¡" Brunhild slowly opened her eyes. "Hahh¡ I am so exhausted¡ Are you all okay?"
"Are you alright, Brunhild?!" Amiphossia cried. "I was super worried!"
"M-Me too!" Luminous roared. "You reckless girl, did you had to go all out like that?! You almost killed yourself!"
"B-But if I didn''t¡ all of you¡ my friends¡" Brunhild muttered.
Everyone couldn''t deny that they were being cornered. Although many of them wanted to help her, they were being constantly surrounded by powerful Undead, some even with power equal to Necrotic Death Overlords.
"Well, let''s let begone be begones." Suddenly, the voice of somebody echoed in the background.
Crack¡ Crack¡ CRAAASH!
A portal leading to a ck space, a small dimension designated to trap her resembling something like a Dungeon, opened and then swiftly closed behind her, the beautiful and gorgeous Fairy Vampire Demoness appeared.
"What''s matter is that everyone''s alright! I was worried and came running but to think you''ve already resolved the problem by yourselves!" Kireina giggled. "I have to admit I am quite proud of you all."
"MOM!" Amiphossia and Ryo flew towards their mother, hugging her.
"Uwaah! What''s wrong?! I was gone for a few minutes at most!" Kireina wondered.
"You disappeared out of nowhere!" Amiphossia cried.
"It reminded me of the time this happened in Genesis¡" Ryo sighed.
"Hey,e on, don''t be like this you two." Kireina sighed. "I won''t die like that anymore¡"
"Kireina, I am d you''re fine! But you''re a bit toote!" Elfina reprimanded her.
"I was worried too¡ For a moment I sensed that your own Origin was sent to some different dimension." Frank said. "Just what happened there?"
"Oh, nothing much." Laughed Kireina. "The Necrotic ne Ruler had a half-assed attempt at trapping me inside a pseudo dungeon filled with thousands of Necrotic Beasts thinking I would die there¡ I just ate everything and came back- well, not everything, I''ve made a few friends along the way¡"
Her enormous Swarm expanded several times over, as monstrous entities from the Necrotic ne surged from within, twisting and roaring alongside her other swarm dwellers¡
At the end, the Ruler of the Necrotic ne was raging in frustration within his home, realizing he had only given Kireina the opportunity to grow stronger before fighting the Genie.
"T-This is impossible! That monster¡ Has she reached a Realm beyond Supreme Gods?! I thought that was the limits within Genesis! She even devoured beings within World Realm and even High World Realm¡" He muttered. "How¡ How fast is her growth rate?!"
As he thought about that, the presence of the Supreme Ruler of the Maxima Universe seemed to be just as frustrated.
"It appears my Summoning Portals have not been useful enough¡" He sighed, sending divine messages.
"No¡" The Necrotic Ruler smiled, within his endlessly expanding body. "There''s still a chance, another one¡"
The two nced into the World of Grand Terra across the stars, within the interior of the Ancient Gods'' Tombstone, as the Genie panicked while his entire home was crumbling apart, barely and desperately using his magic to hold everything together.
Several of his mechanisms that imbued him with Miasma and Chaotic Power had been destroyed by the Celestial Lightning from the Celestial Mjolnir, as his constant growth in power came to an halt.
"Dammit¡!" The Genie muttered.
"Hoh? Are you finally in a pinch?" Laughed the voice of the Necrotic Ruler from within a tentacled aberration behind his throne.
"Tch¡ Shut up! I don''t need your strength!" The Genie was reluctant.
"We''ll see about that." Laughed the entity.
-----
Chapter 1889 Nothing Can Contain Her
.
.
.
The Necrotic Death Ruler had trapped me within a small Dimension between Grand Terra and the Necrotic ne, thinking it was good enough to contain me. Well, he was wrong. The Necrotic Beasts were pretty strong, yeah, but I wasn''t in the mood to hold back.
"[Ouroboros Embodiment] + [Swarm Queen] + [Swarm of Gluttony] = [All Devouring Ouroboros Swarm]!"
FLAAAAAASH!
Bybining several power Skills together, the Path Jewel in my forehead, Ouroboros, shone with bright power and fused with my ever-growing Swarm, everything immediately changed in my surroundings as countless worms, insects, snakes, and everything else started devouring the Necrotic Beasts.
CRUUNCH! CRUUNCH! CRUUNCH!
"T-This is¡ Impossible! There are Necrotic Beasts beyond Supreme Gods, they should be able to crush you!" The Ruler of his tiny undead world was really angry.
"Oh yeah?" Iughed, the power of my Daos, Divinities, and Defiance fusing together through my attacks were saying otherwise. "Maybe try out next time? Heh~"
Using ck, White, Silver, and Aquamarine, I devastated my surroundings and everything else. Blood and guts sttered everywhere.
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAAAASH!
Sometimes, they joined my swarm, and other times, they ended being eaten whole. Ultimately, I gained a lot of power out of this, EXP, and above all, Necrotic Energy, or Nether as they call it.
"Hmm, well, I am still trapped in here¡" I sighed.
"Hahahaha! Even if you defeat everything, you cannot get out!" The Ruler mocked me.
"Ah, well¡ Not really." I smiled. "[Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring]! [Void Devouring ck Hole]! [Space Severing Void Jaws]! [Supreme Void Beam]!"
CRAAASH! BOOOM! TRUUMMM! CLAAASH!
I started bombarding the walls of the Dimensional Dungeon until suddenly¡
Crack¡ crack¡ CRAAASH!
It opened a gate for me as I swung my ws, shattering the void itself in my step. My power had long ago surpassed my enemies'' expectations, it seems.
I am no longer a wimp that can be taken lightly.
Not only I have regained mostly all my powers except those tied with my Divine Realm, but I''ve already surpassed them and grown even stronger beyond the point of a Supreme Goddess.
"Try out better next time~" I waved my hand, stepping out of the Dimension itself.
"Y-YOUUUU! STOOOP!" The Ruler cried in frustration, as the dimension crumbled apart.
Once I reached the battlefield to join everyone else, I was pleasantly surprised to find out that the battle had suddenly ended! Brunhild and everyone else defeated Hercules on his Undead Form, which had be something like a pseudo¨CNecrotic Death Overlord.
I saw everyone crying though, Brunhild seemingly had overused her powers and was almost killed by her own strength, I believe.
"Are you alright, Brunhild?!" Amiphossia cried. "I was super worried!"
"M-Me too!" Luminous roared. "You reckless girl, did you had to go all out like that?! You almost killed yourself!"
"B-But if I didn''t¡ all of you¡ my friends¡" Brunhild muttered.
I stepped forward tofort everyone else, they seemed a bit tense.
"Well, let''s let begone be begones." I said.
Crack¡ Crack¡ CRAAASH!
I stepped out of the portal as it instantly close behind me, I ignored the screams of the Ruler because he was quite the annoying tentacled loser.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What''s matter is that everyone''s alright! I was worried and came running but to think you''ve already resolved the problem by yourselves!" I giggled. "I have to admit I am quite proud of you all."
"MOM!" Amiphossia and Ryo flew towards me in an instant, hugging me.
"Uwaah! What''s wrong?! I was gone for a few minutes at most!" I wondered.
"You disappeared out of nowhere!" Amiphossia cried.
"It reminded me of the time this happened in Genesis¡" Ryo sighed.
"Hey,e on, don''t be like this you two." I sighed. "I won''t die like that anymore¡"
"Kireina, I am d you''re fine! But you''re a bit toote!" Elfina reprimanded me for some reason.
"I was worried too¡ For a moment I sensed that your own Origin was sent to some different dimension." Frank said. "Just what happened there?"
"Oh, nothing much." Iughed. "The Necrotic ne Ruler had a half-assed attempt at trapping me inside a pseudo dungeon filled with thousands of Necrotic Beasts thinking I would die there¡ I just ate everything and came back- well, not everything, I''ve made a few friends along the way¡"
My enormous Swarm expanded several times over, as monstrous entities from the Necrotic ne surged from within, twisting and roaring alongside the others swarm dwellers¡
"W-Woah, I guess his n to weaken you only made you grow stronger." Ryo said,ughing. "Hahaha, and the bastard''s inside the tombstone next. Alright, I''m pumped up!" My son started cracking his knuckles.
"Once we''re done with this, let''s take a break, mom~" Amiphossia sighed. "I am a bit tired myself!"
"Sure dear, we''ll make sure to rest afterwards, before moving to the real goal in here. The Genie has been nothing but an annoying,rge bug in the way." I smiled. "Is everyone ready?" I asked.
"Let''s go." Frank nodded.
"Yeah, I''ll avenge Lady Elfina!" Said Fiere.
"I-I''m also going to fight¡ And beat that Genie!" Elfina nodded.
"At least everyone has the spirit." Luminousughed.
"I am tired but¡ I think I can keep up for now!" Brunhild said. "And after this is over, I have something I need to tell you, Lady Kireina¡ Something regarding the origin of this world I learned just recently."
"Oh? I see¡" I nodded. "Then let''s make this quick."
As we stepped forward into the tombstone''s broken gates that led inside itsbyrinthian interior, I nced at the several notifications, my power was constantly overflowing as I leveled up from all the EXP I got.
Ding!
[You have defeated hundreds of high ranked Necrotic Beasts!]
[You and your allies have defeated thousands of powerful Undead-type Monsters!]
[You earned 227.500.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 87 to Level 93!]
[All of your Stats have increased.]
[You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]
.
.
.
Chapter 1890 Entering The Ancient Gods Graveyard
.
.
.
Ding!
[You and your party have defeated several Desert Kings!]
[You have defeated hundreds of high ranked Necrotic Beasts!]
[You and your allies have defeated thousands of powerful Undead-type Monsters!]
[You earned 227.500.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 87 to Level 93!]
[All of your Stats have increased.]
[You earned Skill Points and Stat Points.]
[Several Skills have Leveled Up!]
[Your Swarm has grown evenrger¡]
[You absorbed arge quantity of Nether Energy, assimtion to this new energy has begun¡]
[Ouroboros] Level has increased to Level 68!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 77!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 33!]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 58!]
[ck] [White] [Aquamarine] [Yggdra] and [Silva] Levels have increased to Level 55!]
[The powers of the [Half-Overseer: Frank]''s [Trait: System] has been activated!]
[The residual essence of the Boss Monster has been converted into [Loot]!]
[You received a [Special Boss Treasure Chest (SS Grade)] x3 for your participation in defeating the Boss!]
[You received the [Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x1 [Super Enhancement Elixir (Demigod-Rank)] x1 and [Pride of the Demon Lord (Demigod-Rank)] x1!]
A fantastic amount of level ups, it appears that also, Colora was getting closer to max Level 80, which is pretty nice. At Level 80, she''ll be able to finally evolve, most likely to something as powerful as A Rank¡ or maybe skip all the way to S Rank, depends.
She''s been of great help with her new evolution and abilities specifically, as she has been using her color magic for support, enhancing her allies, and also as debuff and curses, weakening our foes. She can also summon powerful beasts to do wide area magic attacks, and her many powers can conjure mostly every single element limited only to her colors.
Bubu in the other case is aplementary tank and magic attacker, he really works the best when working together with either Luminous or Shadrach on his Dragon Form. Meanwhile, Shadrach who had already evolved into an A+ Rank Sword was now on his way to S Rank himself.
Come to think about it, in anotherpletely different topic, once I stepped outside of that Dimensional Dungeon thing that the Ruler of the Necrotic ne created¡ I believe the power of ck and White helped, their ability to manipte and pierce through space, chaos, and the void have greatly increased.
Most likely thanks to ck as well, let''s give him some credit, I feed him that one stone that was part of the barrier, giving him the power to disrupt incredibly strong dimensional barriers, that coupled with my Ouroboros and White together, probably created enough power to break through the Dimensional Walls.
And I did it so nonchntly¡ Well, I do like bragging and acting cocky, I think it makes my character more intimidating to these bigshots.
"Bubuuuh¡" Bubu looked around with his several,rge and sharp bug-like eyes, analyzing our surroundings, his powerful aura exuded the power of Darkness, Death, and the Void after bing a vessel of Null.
"Well, here we are." I said, looking at the gates, which were being protected with a magic barrier, until they shattered through the power of Brunhild''s Celestial Lightning, as everyone else exined to me.
"The Ancient God''s Tombstone." Luminous sighed. "This is a ce where a lot of the Ancient Gods bodies rest. I believe the bastard of the Genie has been trying to absorb the power they emanate¡" Luminous sighed.
"I have always heard of this ce in legends, to think it actually exists¡" Elfina said in surprise. "Ah, Brunhild your crazy lightning magic destroyed a lot of the interior¡"
"S-Sorry¡" Brunhild sighed, apologizing.
"Well, it''ll sure make our job easier." Frank said, pointing at the hundreds of monsters resembling bugs that were dead on the floor, they werepletely carbonized, and many piles of ashes were probably their bodies too.
They lost all their power and their souls were purified instantly, so they can''t even move again as Undead, how sad¡ Or maybe how convenient.
Yeah, I guess it is rather convenient than sad.
As we continued walking across the depths of the ruins, we sensed that there were many traps and other things set up, but Brunhild ended destroying everything.
Wow, she helped us dive into the dungeon so easily!
"Could this ce be considered a Dungeon?" Wondered Colora. "It even had monsters, and it is covered in Miasma¡ I do wonder, howe the Ancient Gods became Miasma after dying?"
"Well, usually when the bodies of powerful beings die and begin to decay, their condensed divine powers and mana decays as well, turning into Miasma, which brings forth chaotic energies." I exined. "Those that can extract Miasma and absorb it, such as me or the Genie, benefit a lot from this decay. Did you know that a lot of the Universe is covered in Miasma and other derivatives of it?"
"Ooh¡" Colora felt like she was learning more. "I see..."
"These tombs¡" Brunhild touched the walls of the gigantic ruins. "I can sense something, ancient¡ Their wills remain, somewhere. Uncle Luminous, can you feel it too?"
"Yeah." Luminous nodded. "It does seems as if the Ancient Gods left behind some sort of will, something that is watching over these ruins, even now as they''ve been conquered and taken over by the Genie."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"And talking about the bastard¡" I sighed, stepping into thest room.
A gigantic hall greeted us, with a tall throne made up of gigantic bones, the bones of¡ the Ancient Gods. Sitting above a massive piece of a skull shaped into a throne, a green-skinned, four armed man sat down there, ring at us with his red eyes.
An aura that expanded all around the ruins emerged from within his small body, norger than the body of an average adult human, about the same size if not slightly taller than Frank.
His blue skin was covered on red and ck tattoos, and his hair was long and silver colored, reaching down to his legs. Aside from a Arabic white pants and several golden essories across his body, he didn''t wore any other clothes.
Three golden horns grew around his body, and his face, despite his annoying presence, stupid personality, and everything else, was quite handsome. A domineering and cocky smile decorated his face.
"Wee. We see at longst, annoying pests."
.
.
.
Chapter 1891 Confronting The Vile Genie At Long Last!
-----
Kireina and her allies and family finally arrived at the scene, the Genie sat over a throne made of the dug-up bones of his creators, with a cocky smile and a handsome face, he seemed rather confident.
"Wee. We see at longst, annoying pests." The Genie said with a confident smile.
"Genie, I''m not going to borate too much." Kireina said. "You''re outnumbered, and as you can see, all of us together are giant powerhouses. You either give up and let us kill you mercifully or you''ll get torn to shreds by ourbined efforts."
The Genie''s handsome face suddenly distorted in anger¡
"You dare¡ look down on me?!" He asked, quickly standing up. "Hehe¡ HAHAHAHA! Me?! Lose to you fuckers?! RIDICULOUS!"
His four arms suddenly manipted the tremendous quantities of Miasma he possessed, and the divine power within the Miasma, as they quickly materialized four gigantic swords made of Miasmic Egos, ck armor covering his body was a Miasmic Ego as well, and several rings and bracelets too.
"You truly believe¡ You stand a chance against me all together?!"
FLAAAAASH!
He didn''t even decided to talk either, immediately rushing towards Kireina and everyone else! However, as the readied to take him on, he suddenly moved to the left, running around them at incredible speed and then¡ pointing his four swords at Elfina!
"I''ll kill you first, you useless pest!" He roared, leaping into midair and spinning rapidly, all four of his des shing through the air.
CRAAAAASH!!!!
However, his spinning body came to a halt as Luminous and Bubu leaped forward, utilizing their gigantic bulk and hard scales, tanking the hit head-on.
"You lizards, MOVE! [Chaotic Chains]! [Abyssal Rays]!"
The Genie roared with fury, conjuring powerful shockwaves of darkness and chaos everywhere and attempting to push away Luminous and Bubu, while utilizing chains wrapping around their legs to drain their life and keep them in ce.
"These chains¡?!" Luminous instantly felt his energy being drained.
"Now I got you!" The Genie smiled, for some reason, he waspletely set on killing Elfina.
"You''re really bold, bastard." Kireina appeared right above him at lightning speed, imbuing her multitude of powers and skills into her body andbining them with the different auras of her Egos, she charged her legs with tremendous power and then kicked the head of the Genie.
CLAAASH!
"Guh- You¡!"
The Genie gritted his teeth, instantly releasing the power of his Aura even more, several gigantic arms made of darkness and chaos surged, punching Kireina with great intensity.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
"Just sit tight and wait there! I''lle for you after I''m done with her!" The Genieughed, resuming his pursue of Elfina.
However.
"I told you that I won''t let you touch her."
Kireina was even more stubborn, her legs moved at lightning speed, countless kicks fell over his face with her sharp, metallic heels, a byproduct of the fusion between Ouroboros and Aquamarine and her own Swarm and Daos, materializing into a full-body armor demonic armor with bug-like appearance.
"[Subus'' Sadistic Heel Kicks]"
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
"AAGGH¡!" The Genie was instantly pushed back, and that''s with Kireina not even using any of her strongest techniques yet. "You dare¡ KICK ME?!"
"The only way to fight a bug beneath my feet is by trying to crush it." Kireinaughed. "Boys, girls, get him." Kireina ordered, as several buffing skills and spells activated all at once, her friends and family''s strength grew tremendously.
"RAAAAAHHH! [Myriad Meteor Fist]!!!" Ryo roared, leaping towards the Genie and unleashing several gigantic meteor fists at once, pulverizing his armor slowly!
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAAM!
The Genie quickly gathered the power of his Miasma and his growing Divinity, summoning a sea of ck sand while barely tanking Ryo''s attacks using his severalyers of Miasmic Ego.
"[Abyssal Sand Prison]!"
BAAAM!
He hit the floor with his foot and generated a prison of ck sand, entangling Ryo''s entire body and temporarily trapping him within a coffin of ck sand that drained his energy slowly.
"Uuuggh! What the hell is this¡?! Sand?!" Ryo asked furiously.
"Fool!" The Genieughed. "It seems that-"
"[Phantasmal de Dance]!"
"Huh?!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Suddenly, two enormous phantasmal des reached the Genie right from above,ing from a gigantic and beautiful Lamiady with long white hair and light blue, white armor, Amiphossia.
"Don''t mess around with my little brother without thinking you won''t face his big sister!" Amiphossia roared, the phantoms in her body started to exude their full power, covering her body and enhancing her attack speed and magic power tremendously.
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
The gigantic des impacted the ground, shattering the floor constantly and making it crumble apart into pieces. The entire ruins were already trembling and it hasn''t even been thirty seconds since the battle began!
"[Abyssal Sand Arts]: [Apophis Summon]!"
FLUOOOSH!
The Genie suddenly conjured his powers andbined his innate magic over the Sand Element and his Chaos to create his Abyssal Sand Arts, summoning a sea of ck sands andbining them together into a gigantic, intimidating snake.
"SHAAAAH!"
The beast immediately attacked Amiphossia and took several of the hits she unleashed, while firing hardened Abyssal ss spears from its own body.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Dammit,e back you rat!" Amiphossia roared, swinging her de, andpletely destroying the snake before the Genie had already disappeared from her sight.
"This is going to take forever if I don''t weed out the weaklings first!" The Genie thought, thinking of ying nasty by rushing towards the second weakest in the party, ording to his own intuition, Fiere. "You''re standing in there so leisurely,e here!" Heughed, swinging his de towards Fiere, only for a gigantic sphere of mes to impact him from above.
"[Divine Overpowering Nova]!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
"W-Wha¡?!"
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
The Genie was sted away in a mere second, rolling over the floor andnding into a wall, vomiting blood as he felt hisyers of Ego Miasmic Armor constantly weakening and dying out.
"Dammit¡!" He muttered, channeling more and more power. "You¡ You didn''t used to be this powerful!" He roared.
"We didn''t?!" Asked Elfina from afar, pointing her magic arrow at him. "Well, we''ve grown stronger, all thanks to you, jackass! [Heavenly Light Archery Arts]: [Celestial Arrow Rain]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
-----
Chapter 1892 Everyone Versus The Genie
-----
As the Genie was being overwhelmed by everybody together at once, he struggled to keep himself afloat! His goal to take down Elfina to weaken everybody''s morale and then kill the weakest ones first was failing as Kireina and her children were incredibly powerful, and so her allies!
"Dammit¡!" He muttered, channeling more and more power. "You¡ You didn''t used to be this powerful!" He roared.
"We didn''t?!" Asked Elfina from afar, pointing her magic arrow at him. "Well, we''ve grown stronger, all thanks to you, jackass! [Heavenly Light Archery Arts]: [Celestial Arrow Rain]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Elfina unleashed the power she''s been growing since the moment she was healed and freed from the control of the Genie, Hel, and the Ruler of the Necrotic ne, as she used her newly trained skills and her powerful divine spiritual bow given to her by Kireina, firing a barrage of thousands of arrows made of celestial light, borrowed from Luminous, who was buffing her with his magic!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The arrows reached the Genie in an instant before he could actually reach Elfina, exploding constantly, the celestial, blinding light shattered his armor even further, pieces of his Miasmic Armors began falling apart, he had dozens of them equipped at once, but even then, he was already down to his fewsts.
"RAAAAH! Don''t mess with MEEEEEE!!!" The Genie roared, utterly frustrated as he unleashed a powerful shockwave of Abyssal Chaos Energy and Sand Magic everywhere.
TRUUUUUUMMMMM! RUMBLE!
The entire ruins began to tremble constantly, as everyone else was forced to step back, the shockwave unleashing all his powers as a red and ck jewel inside of his chest shone brightly¡ his core.
"I am my master''s perfect creation!!!" He roared, his body beginning to slowly grow more and more muscr, and even a second pair of arms grew above his first pair of arm''s shoulders, materializing two gigantic Axes. "[Chaotic Battle Arts]: [Wrathful Majin Rampage]!!!"
Unleashing the power of his strongest Skillsbined, the Genie stepped forward, his body moving at super-speed as countless weapon attacks were directed against everybody on his way, Kireina, Luminous, Bubu, and Sol who were tanking the this were quickly beginning to be overwhelmed!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAASH!
"Uuunnggh..! W-What with this explosive power?!" Sol muttered, quickly falling into the floor as the Genie unleashed a barrage of attack against everybody, and then fired one of his swords towards his chest!
CRAAAAASH!
"AAAGGGH¡! UGGH¡!" Sol screamed in agony as the sword pierced his chest, vomiting blood.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Genieughed, rushing towards Sol to finish him off, his eyes glowing redder as the chaos and miasma corrupted his mind even further¡
"SOL!" Elfina cried, running towards his aid.
"No, L-Lady Elfina¡! RUN!" Sol cried, trying to get the sword off his chest, which was infecting his interior and filling his flesh with miasma. "Aaaggh¡! Cough¡ Ungh¡!"
"Hahahaha! I GOT YOU!" However, the Genie quickly changed his trajectory.
While everyone was thrown away from the vicinity, and while Elfina ran to Sol''s aid, he found the perfect opportunity tond a hit on her!
"Once I get to you and absorb your Summoning Powers, there will be nobody that can stop me!!!" The Genieughed, spreading his arms as if they were snakes and attempting to catch Elfina. "DIEEEE!"
"Eeep!" Elfina stepped back, suddenly pointing her arrow and firing a barrage of arrows against all of the Genie''s arms.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Huh?! Whaaat?!"
And to his surprise, all hitsnded on his hands, which were then blow into pieces! Elfina certainly didn''t had such a high amount of Divinity stat nor Magic Power to go this far! So how?!
The Genie instantly realized something¡ One of Elfina''s Skill was not only just boosting the power of her Summons, but it was also giving her the stats and a part of the strength of her summons to her!
"Did you really think we wouldn''te without a n? That we would bring Elfina to the middle of this danger without knowing she could htake care of herself?!" Kireinaughed, rushing down towards him.
With four arms holding her four weapons. Shadrach, Colora, White, and ck, while Silva was fused into her own armor with Aquamarine, the summoned monsters fusing into Kireina''s swarm which potentially increased her power even further as it merged with her armor.
"[Divine Cosmic Myriad Weapon Barrage]!"
mes, Colors, Darkness, Light, Void, and Chaos converged with the cosmic brilliance of the cosmos itself as Kireina unleashed a wrathful and savage barrage of attacks against the Genie!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
"UUWAAGGH¡!"
BAAAAM!
The Geniended head-first into the floor, his armor crumbling apart more and more as his body gained a set of new wounds all over! The wounds started bleeding intensively, incapable of quickly healing back either¡
"T-This is¡ Ah!"
However, a gigantic dragon fist overflowing with an Aura of Primordial Light instantly fell from above, crashing against him like a gigantic meteor.
"[Primordial Light Dragon''s Fist]!"
CRAAAAAAAASSSHHHH!
"UUGGH¡! Y-YOU LIZARD¡!"
The Genie gritted his teeth, resisting the tremendous power of Luminous enormous fist, however, he had another fist with the first one¡
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
The Genie started barely evading the hits while receiving several others constantly, his entire body gaining several wounds and growing tattered as he fell into the ground. His anger only grew more, as he couldn''t ept Luminous, the one he hated the most because he was a "perfect" creation of the Gods to defeat him!
"RAAAAHHHH!!! [First Gate of Chaos]: [Open]!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
The Genie suddenly gathered his power, opening a "First Gate of Chaos" that swiftly enhanced all of his stats and power, and even healed several of his wounds at once.
Ding!
[The [Malevolent Genie of Chaos] has activated the Innate Skill: [First Gate of Chaos]!]
[All of his Stats have increased by +150%, and all of his Skill and Magic Damage Dealt by +100%]
[However, it constantly drains his Sanity and Miasma¡]
FLUOOOOOSH!
"Hahahaha¡ HAHAHAHA! NOW THIS IS IT!"
FLAAASH!
The Genie flew into the ceiling and swung his legs against Luminous face, kicking the gigantic dragon several times!
"DIE! DIE! DIE! DIE! DIEEEE!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
"UUUAAAARRGHH¡!"
BAAAAAAMMM!!!
Luminous fell into the floor,pletely overwhelmed!
-----
Chapter 1893 The Power Of The {Chaos Gates}
-----
"Luminous!" Brunhild cried, appearing to help at longst, as her magic conjured several golden chains made of heavenly light. "[Heavenly Chains]!"
FLAAAASH!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
They instantly wrapped around the body of the Genie while being in midair, attempting to restrain his chaotic power. After all, with his chaos and darkness element, he was supossedly weak to the heavenly light element.
"Heh¡" However, the Genie smiled! "Useless!"
Crack¡ crack¡ CRAAAASH!
The chains broke in a single second, as the Genie targeted Brunhild while flying towards her. His six weapons enchanted with even more power as he unleashed a constant barrage of attacks.
"[Rampaging Chaos Asura]!"
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"[Ancient God''s Arts]: [Cosmic Void Skin]!"
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
However, Brunhild managed to conjure the Ancient God''s magic miraculously, despite not channeling their power anymore, and was able to somehow defend against the attacks!
BAAAAAMMM!!!
However, the sheer pressure of his blows still pushed her down into the floor, as he continued fighting.
"You bastard, let her go!" Roared Luminous, swinging his tail and hitting the Genie with all his might.
CLAAAAAAASSSHHH!
"GUH¡?!"
BAAAM!
The Genie rolled over the floor while shattering the ceiling and floor as he bounced from one ce to the other.
"We won''t let you step outside of your boundaries, bastard!" Frank roared, having finished to heal Sol as he took out the sword from his body, while Kireina ate the sword and all the chaos and miasma infecting his interior. "[Cosmic Weapon Arts]: [Starlight des]!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Frank stepped into the scene with an utterly powerful barrage of cosmic energy-imbued attacks, the Genie was instantly pushed back, the shing attacks slicing through his skin cleanly and even managing to cut several of his arms!
"AAAAGGGH¡! G-GET AWAY!" The Genie screamed, suddenly a gigantic red eye opened in the middle of his chest, firing a massive redser against Frank! "[Abyssal Eye Arts]: [Space-Distorting Chaos Beam]!"
FLAAAAASH!
BOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!
The gigantic beam reached Frank, only for Kireina to emerge right in front of him, shielding him from the damage as her powers absorbed the chaos instantly!
"As long as I am in here, nobody will die." She said while furrowing her eyebrows. "[Ouroboros Embodiment]!"
FLUOOSH!
The jewel in her forehead shone brightly, as Ouroboros manifested itself, fusing wither Swarm and her Aura of Divinity, all together into a mass of pure devouring chaos!
"[Chaotic Devouring Maws]!"
"NGH?!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH!
The Genie gritted his teeth as he had a chill run down his spine, gigantic jaws attempted to devour him whole dozens of times, his speed barely aiding him on evading while he regrew new arms and legs which were cut down by Frank.
"What''s wrong?"
"Are you just going to run away?!"
Fiere''s voice echoed from the left of the Genie, while the voice of Elfina echoed from the right. Both archers pointed their bows at him, imbuing their Mana and Divinity into them and firing a barrage of arrows while he was escaping Kireina''s Chaotic Devouring Maws!
"[Infernal Phoenix Arrow Rain]!"
"[Celestial Dragon Arrow Rain]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Arrows in the shape of roaring dragons made of heavenly light and those made of phoenix mes reached the Genie, bombarding him with hundreds of piercing explosive blows.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"AAAAGGGHHHH¡!"
CLAAASH!
The Genie instantlynded into the floor, gasping for air, and vomiting blood. Even after the powerful buff into his stats, it was not yet possible to win!
"N-Not yet¡! Not yet¡ NOT YET¡ NOT YEEEEETTT!!!"
However, he was one stubborn bastard.
FLUOOOOSH!
Darkness and Chaos once more gatheredpletely into his chest, his gigantic red eye glowing brightly as countless ck and red runes around his body continued to activate, unsealing his strength which has been awakened and evolved through the absorption of the Ancient God''s Miasma.
"[Second Gate of Chaos]: [Open]!"
TRUUUUUUMMMMMM¡!
Ding!
[The [Malevolent Genie of Chaos] has activated the Innate Skill: [Second Gate of Chaos]!]
[All of his Stats have increased by +300%, and all of his Skill and Magic Damage Dealt by +200%]
[However, it constantly drains his Sanity and Miasma¡]
"GRAAAARRRRGGH! RAAAAHHHH!!!"
The Genie continued screaming like a madman, fangs started growing on his teeth as his golden horns started to turn ck with the pointy ends being colored red. His eyes became pure ck, and then gained red pupils, his blue skin was slowly turning into an ash color, as the red lines across his body continued to activate.
The power of blue colored crystals he had swallowed were also taking effect, as the second gate of chaos brought upon him a new strength, the Cosmic Energy of the Cosmic Shards he had eaten!
Ding!
[The [Malevolent Genie of Chaos] has activated the power of the Cosmic Shards he had Swallowed!]
[The power of Cosmic Energy is now flowing across his body!]
"This bastard¡!" Kireina groaned, flying towards him. "[Heavenly Starfall]!"
She instantly decided to bombard him with countless star fallsbining holy light and cosmic energy all at once!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Countless explosions spread across the incredibly vast and wide hall, only for the Genie to evade some explosions while tanking a few others using a powerful cosmic barrier that surged around his body!
"Hehehe¡ HEHAHAHAHAH!" He continued tough like a madman, rushing forward and attacking anybody that was nearest to him, and that included Kireina! "GRAAAAHAHAHAHA!"
With his eight arms and insane strength, he unleashed a barrage of fists without any weapons other than ck gauntlets that shone with the power of chaos and cosmic energy into his hands, Kireina was able to block and tank them using her insanely high defenses, but the immense power was like a train, constantly pushing her back!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Crack¡ crack¡ CRACK!
Her armor started gaining cracks constantly, which she was continuously fixing using Divine Power. However, at this rate she would end up getting cornered by his rampaging madness! Kireina immediately had an idea, fusing the power of several Skills into Colora, including the Skills of other Egos into it.
"You seem extremely gloomy! How about you sit DOWN and rx?!" Kireinaughed, as Colora''s body suddenly changed shape fusing with the other Egos and transforming¡
FLAAAASH!
Ding!
[You have temporarily merged the power of the Weapon Egos [Colora] [Shadrach] [White] and [ck] together as one!]
[Several Daos have been mixed into the fusion!]
[A powerful, new Divine Ego Relic has temporarily been born¡!]
------
Chapter 1894 The Bridge Between Heaven And Earth
-----
The Genie, already having opened his second Gate of Chaos and activated the power of the Cosmic Shards that he had boldly swallowed, started to overwhelm Kireina. However, she only gave him a devilish smile, joking around while preparing a brand-new creation.
Much like how she was capable of creating Gungnir trough the temporarybination of Ego Weapons, and even her Maxima Summons and herself, she gathered her Egos and then her Daos, all into Colora, whom she had the envisioned to be capable of fighting against the overwhelming strength of the rampaging Genie.
Ding!
[You have temporarily merged the power of the Weapon Egos [Colora] [Shadrach] [White] and [ck] together as one!]
[Several Daos have been mixed into the fusion!]
[A powerful, new Divine Ego Relic has temporarily been born¡!]
FLAAAAASH!
Colora''s form instantly changed, as an overwhelmingly bright, crescent rainbow light emerged from within her entire body, the power of several powerful Egos converging into her body, their minds, bodies, and souls bing temporarily one!
A glorious long katana, whose metallic de had all the colors of the rainbow surged, with its handle being made of colorful jewels, emanating a powerful, divine, and cosmic aura containing a tremendous quantity ofbined elements, Daos, and divinities all into a single being.
"W-What¡?! UNNGGGHHH¡!" The Genie was immediately overwhelmed by the creation of this new Combined Relic, so powerful was its presence that it made the Genie step back, closing his eyes in pain.
Ding!
[You have temporarily created the Fused Divine Ego Cosmic Relic: [Bifr?st, The Bridge Between Heaven and Earth]!]
[Due to summoning a powerful Cosmic Level Relic, all of your Stats have temporarily increased by +400%! All Magic Damage and Effects have been enhanced by +500%!]
[The stronger your affinity with this powerful Cosmic Relic, the stronger the buffs will be.]
[Remaining time of fusion: 1 Minute.]
By merely wielding the Bifrost, Kireina felt an incredible amount of power surging through her body. Her whole stats were multiplied by four, instantly making her swell with supreme strength! A single minute? That was more than enough to finish off the bastard in front of her!
"T-This is impossible¡!" The Genie muttered. "T-That sword¡ It emanates a strength higher than my own?! No¡ I WON''T BELIEVE THISSSSS!!!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
The Genie roared with fury, his shadows and miasma divine aura authorities spread across the entire hall, generating countless red eyes and tentacles that started attacking everyone in the vicinity, while he immediately leaped towards Kireina, his madness and rage blinding his own judgement.
His fists reached Kireina in an instant, like ck nebs exploding against her entire body, distorting space and even time itself, shattering everything around her, explosions of pure darkness consumed her vision.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
However, her eyes remained still, ncing through the Genie''s very movements. The sword Bifrost moved seamlessly across the sea of darkness, shing through everything with divine, rainbow light, and purifying everything within heaven and earth¡
Without even moving and by merely holding the Divine Cosmic Relic, the Genie''s arms were covered with thousands of rainbow-colored shes, his arms being cut into pieces in just a single second!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"W-WHA¡?! AAAARRGGH¡!"
The Genie nced at Kireina in utter stupor! Just what sort of power did that sword had?! She didn''t even moved, he knew it because his eyes could see through the entire passage of time.
Or¡ it felt as if the sword itself could simply ignore time itself and move without a consequential result in space and time¡
Indeed, this was Bifrost unique Ability [Bridge Between Heaven and Earth]!
It was the power to attack¡ without attacking.
And to move without moving.
To fight without fighting.
And to kill without killing.
FLAAASH!
Kireina suddenly appeared right behind him, her eyes shining with the power of Bifrost imbued into her, like two rainbow stars within the endless darkness of the night.
"[Bridge Between Heaven and Earth]"
"E-Eh?! G-Get away from MEEEEE!!!"
The Genie panicked as he saw Kireina speak the words of that Ability, activating it once more, forcefully in front of him.
The Genie moved, the eye within his chest gathered Miasmic, Chaotic, and Cosmic Energies together into firing a massive beam of destruction.
"DIEEEEEE¡!"
FLAAAASH!
BOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The explosion of utter destruction engulfed Kireinapletely! This time, she was incapable of absorbing it as it contained corrupted cosmic essence. Her end should had been near¡ yet!
"[Bridge of Heaven]"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Thousands of rainbow shes covered the entire beam, the entire explosion, andpletely destroyed them from existence itself, at the same time as the attacks fell over the Genie''s entire body, deadly wounds appearing all across his body.
"GRAAAAAGGGH¡!"
His arms were once more cut down into pieces, his legs were destroyed, his torso cut into three halves, his head into four! His entire body covered in the divine rainbow color of Bifrost!
Defying the power of the Gods and Mortals¡ The Bridge that unified Heaven and Earth!
"T-This is¡ im¡ possible¡"
The Genie''sst thoughts remained as his entire brain was cut into pieces, and so was his soul, falling into pieces and sttering into blood and guts over the floor.
SPLAAASH!
Kireina, however, knew that this wasn''t over yet! The darkness around the hall quickly gathered together within the Genie''s corpse, reviving him into an abominable entity in just a single millisecond, his death didn''t evenst a single second at all.
"RAAAAAAARRRRGGHHH!!!"
Ding!
[The [Malevolent Genie of Chaos] has activated the Innate Skill: [Third Gate of Chaos]!]
[All of his Stats have increased by +600%, and all of his Skill and Magic Damage Dealt by +400%]
[However, it constantly drains his Sanity and Miasma¡]
[The Dimensional Universal Ruler [Supreme King of the Dead] smiles as the [Malevolent Genie of Chaos] has called for his aid!]
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] res you with envy, desiring the power of Colora you possess!]
[Their Primordial powers have merged within the shapeshifting body of the [Malevolent Genie of Chaos], who has be their new [Divine Vessel]!]
"Good, I got you where I want to, Maxima Ruler¡"
Kireina wasn''t letting them do this foolishly, she had been waiting for this opportunity!
[Bifrost Remaining Time: 27 Seconds.]
-----
Chapter 1895 Fighting Against The Three Strongest Maxima Summons!
-----
Ding!
[The [Malevolent Genie of Chaos] has activated the Innate Skill: [Third Gate of Chaos]!]
[All of his Stats have increased by +600%, and all of his Skill and Magic Damage Dealt by +400%]
[However, it constantly drains his Sanity and Miasma¡]
[The Dimensional Universal Ruler [Supreme King of the Dead] smiles as the [Malevolent Genie of Chaos] has called for his aid!]
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] res you with envy, desiring the power of Colora you possess!]
[Their Primordial powers have merged within the shapeshifting body of the [Malevolent Genie of Chaos], who has be their new [Divine Vessel]!]
[Bifrost Remaining Time: 27 Seconds.]
Kireina instantly noticed what was happening, she knew that the presence of the Supreme King of the Dead and the Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne were active within this area.
She knew that they were going to support the Genie, but she guessed he was too prideful to receive their help until he was forced into a corner, with absolutely no other way to fight back.
And this is why she didn''t finish him off, as that would had not given her the opportunity she wanted.
"Good, I got you where I want to, Maxima Ruler¡"
Kireina wasn''t letting them do this foolishly, she had been waiting for this opportunity all this time, and a malicious, wicked smile surged in her lips while everyone else watched in horror as the Genie not only activated hisst and third gate of chaos, but became the vessel of two otherworldly entities of unfathomable power.
"GRAAAAARRRGH! GROOOOOAAARRRRGGHHH!!!"
RUMBLE! TRUM! TRUM! TRUUUMM¡!
His steps began shaking the entire tomb of the ancient gods, as the Genie''s gigantic body surged, resembling a mix between a minotaur and a gigantic, wild boar, his entire body was as tall as over seventy meters of height.
Six muscr arms covered in ck armor, arge wild boar-shaped head with sharp golden tusks sprouting upwards, and giant demon-like horns at each side of his head, with a huge red colored eye opening on his hairy chest, the tail of a purple-scaled snake, and an utterly monstrous aura of power.
Concentrating the energies of Nether, Chaos, and Cosmos while also containing the power of the one that created and designed the Maxima Summons themselves¡ each of the weapons and armor he materialized were a powerful Maxima Summon, with portals appearing behind him, summoning gigantic monsters, all of them high ranked Maxima Summons as well!
"Come¡ My strongest three Maxima Summons! The Rulers of the Maxima Universe!" Laughed the voice of the Maxima Universe ruler within the boar-headed Genie.
FLAAASH! FLAAASH! FLAAASH!
Three gigantic portals emerged, from each of them, three utterly overwhelmingly powerful entities emerged! One resembling a red-scaled snake with several heads, another having the shape of a giant horse with golden hair and mane, with a sharp rainbow horn, and thest, a sphere of light and darkness, with a blue eye and a red eye, and demon and angelic wings.
Ding!
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] has summoned the [Maxima Summon]: [Incandescent Hundred-Headed Nova Hydra Emperor]!]
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] has summoned the [Maxima Summon]: [Crescent Rainbow Horned Primordial Unicorn]!]
[The Universal Ruler [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne] has summoned the [Maxima Summon]: [Ancient Angelic Demonic Spirit Nephilim]!]
"SHAAAAAHH!!!" The ferocious hydra roared, bringing forth the mes of stars themselves, whenever its body stepped into, the floor began to melt and mes spread everywhere.
"NYYEEEGH!" The furious unicorn charged forwards, tearing the portal it came from and unleashing a bright rainbow shine from its horn.
"OOOOHHH¡" The tenebrous voice of the Nephilim echoed across the halls, emanating both demonic and angelic powers together.
Everyone quickly panicked, even Ryo and Amiphossia were shocked by this sudden change!
"What the heck?! The bastard''s summoning his own Maxima Summons?!" Ryo asked in utter shock.
"Ugh, we lost the ability to summon ours once we arrived here¡" Amiphossia sighed. "And these guys are in apletely different level too!"
"Dammit, this bastard became the vessel of this world''s invaders?!" Luminous roared in anger. "Why?! Why would you do such a cowardly thing?! I thought that at the very least you wanted this world for yourself, but for power, you''ll even sell it off!"
"K-Kireina! What do we do?!" Elfina cried.
"Kireina, wha- Eh? Where is she?!" Fiere asked.
Suddenly, everyone realized Kireina was nowhere to be found, however, the sharp eyes of her children instantly noticed her suddenly standing above the head of the Hydra.
"SHYAAAAHHH!!!"
The giant hydra furiously roared, unleashing countless of beams of all-melting mes that came from the stars themselves.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The beams sted through the walls and ceilings of the tomb with ease, melting everything as the ferocious beast attempted to get Kireina. A single beam from this monster would easily melt her into nothing.
However, Kireina moved seamlessly, dancing beautifully as she evaded all hits. Her armor slowly began to shine as it channeled the power of Bifrost, gaining a golden color and even turning her own hair blonde. Her wings became golden and her entire body shone with divinity.
Ding!
[Your Affinity with the Fused Divine Ego Cosmic Relic: [Bifr?st, The Bridge Between Heaven and Earth] has increased through natural usage of this Relic!]
[Your body has activated the [Divine Embodiment] Skill, the Cosmic Relic''s powers have been absorbed into your body!]
[Your Divine Embodiment has be the embodiment of the very Relic!]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[All of Bifrost Stats have increased by +600%, and all of your stats have increased by an additional 50% of Bifrost''s total Stats.]
[Movement Speed and Damage Dealt have been further boosted by +1000%]
[Bifrost''s Time Remaining: 27 Seconds¡ 26¡ 25¡]
"Your foul beasts are not wee here." Kireina smiled. "[Bridge of Earth]"
SLAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
Suddenly, Bifrost moved at longst, a single, arching sh that spread across the universes connected through the Portals that the Summoner Hegemony created.
"SHYAAAAAHHH¡!"
The entire Hydra was then bathed in divine, rainbow light, the gigantic behemoth''s body shed into countless pieces, which then exploded into ashes!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!
"MY HYDRAAA!" The voice of the Maxima Universe Ruler echoed in utter frustration!
-----
Chapter 1896 The Strongest Maxima Summons Versus The Calamity Bringer, Bubu!
-----
"My Hydra!!! You damn bastardly woman!!!" Roared the Maxima Ruler in utter frustration.
Kireina in front of everyone did something utterly impossible! She in a powerful near Maxima Summon near the Level of Stars themselves with ease, wlessly! Of course, this would be utterly impossible¡ if it wasn''t because the unified powers of her Egos, her Daos, and her own Trait were all taking effect now.
Together, and merged into her very body! One of the new powers Kireina acquired in this world was the ability to not just fuse skills and abilities, but powers and objects, and even living beings, all merged into single entities of unfathomable power.
Although in Genesis she could do slightly simr things, it was thanks to her new reserves of Cosmic Energy that these miracles could happen, as the Cosmic Energy she held had an incredible effect whenbining it with her Skills, Egos, and her Trait.
It was a power that she had already tested bypletely destroying Hel when she possessed Elfina, and then damaging constantly the Ruler of a Pseudo Dimension, and now, once more, she was proving her vast superiority.
However, it wasn''t a power she could wield infinitely, it had a very low time limit.
[Bifrost''s Time Remaining: 25 Seconds¡ 24¡ 23¡]
She had to get it done before the time limit, there was little time to enjoy the moment, she had to move, and quickly.
"NYEEEEGGH!"
"OOOOHHH¡!"
The Unicorn and the Nephilim immediately reacted in shock and anger as they saw their friend die in an instant! Charging their divine cosmic powers, beams of bright rainbow light and demonic and angelic light reached Kireina, bombarding her!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!
However, she evaded most hits, while her powerful armor, formed by the fusion of Aquamarine, Silva, her Swarm, Ouroboros, and the Divine Embodiment of Bifrost itself was capable to tank such hits!
"[Bridge of Heaven]!"
Kireina released a single sh with Bifrost while being in midair, a gigantic wave of cosmic rainbow light emerged, shaking her surroundings and everything else, it felt as if space itself was shattered into pieces as the sh pierced across the bodies of bot Maxima Summons at once!
SLAAAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
"NYEEGH!"
"OOOHHH¡!!"
The two beasts were hit very hard, rolling over the floor as their entire bodies were covered in countless shing blow wounds, bleeding terribly.
"They''re weakened, take care of them!" Kireina ordered the rest of her friends. They didn''t doubt her, immediately rushing to attack the two powerful Maxima Summons instantly, while shing away the smaller and weaker ones on their path.
"KIREINAAAAAAA!!!" The furiousbined voice of the Genie, the Maxima Ruler, and the Ruler of the Necrotic ne echoed together in their monstrous, mutant amalgamation.
Their gigantic fists reached Kireina,bining the power of their energies and unleashing a barrage of fists, resembling supernovas exploding as they disrupted the very fabric of space and time within the world of Grand Terra.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAAASSHH!!!
Kireina moved swiftly, evading the hits while intercepting a few using Bifrost, the power of the Divine Cosmic Ego Relic shone with bright divine power, defying logic itself as the bridge between Heaven and Earth was slowly being opened.
Meanwhile, Luminous, Frank, Bubu were the first to charge forward against the army of Maxima Summons and the two weakened Supreme Maxima Summons that were at the level of Stars themselves.
"ROOOOAARRRRR!" Bubu roared ferociously, his half-insect and half-dragon form terrifyingly unleashed a powerful space-disrupting void shockwave. The smaller Maxima Summons were instantly overwhelmed as a gigantic beam of pure void and death came from his jaws, vaporizing them all!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"OOOHHH¡!"
The Nephilim swiftly flew towards Bubu,nding over his head with its spherical spiritual body, the entity''s very weight was adjustable to the Nephilim''s power, generating a tremendous density and pushed the behemoth that was Bubu down into the floor, and shattering the ground below with ease.
CRAAAAASSSHHH!!!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"GROOOAARRRGHH¡! BUBUUU!" Bubu roared furiously, suddenly using his six gigantic ws at once and grasping the enormous spherical body of the Nephilim, pushing it upwards. "SHAAAHH!"
His insect-like dragon ws gathered Bubu''s Daos and his Void and Death Divinities, and even Null, whom he had be its incarnation, put his strength into his body, helping him even defy the power of an entity a whole rank above him with a series of furious fists containing enough Void Essence to distort space and time.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
"OOOHHH¡!"
BAAAAAMMM¡!
The Nephilim groaned with a terrifying, metallic voice, falling into the floor and rolling like a balloon, as Bubu rushed forward to attack, moving his gigantic and muscr body and rushing at a highs peed by using his many insect-like limbs.
"KRIEEEEEHH!!!"
His gigantic insect-like mandibles opened, beginning to bite the Nephilim''s wounds provoked by Kireina''s attacks and opening the wounds even more, at the same time as his Venom, containing the Divinity and Cosmic Authority of Null himself, quickly started to melt the Nephilim''s insides, greatly weakening this otherworldly Maxima Summon!
CRASH! CRASH! CRAAAASSSH!
"OOOORRGHH¡!" The Nephilim screamed in utter agony, its two eyes channeling its Maxima Summon''s prowess, Daos, and Elemental Particles, as two gigantic beams of Angelic Light and Demonic Darkness impacted Bubu''s chest directly!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"KRIEEEEGH¡!"
CRAAAASH!
Bubu immediately fell into the floor, a gigantic hole on his chest making his entire body bleed out tremendously, the Nephilim was still a tremendously strong Maxima Summon¡
"You, the bringer of chaos that devoured the Gxies¡ I shall punish you¡ in name of my father, the one you once devoured¡" The Nephilim spoke with a furious voice, Bubu was able to listen to his voice through telepathy.
"Krieeehhh¡" Bubu had no memories of that past, as he was merely a rampaging, berserk-like beast. But Kireina was aware that he had devoured entire Gxies before she summoned him, and it was quite obvious to assume he took many lives with it.
"Now¡ I shall enact judgement upon you!" The Nephilim started to rotate around, gathering Demonic and Angelic Energy. "DIE, CALAMITY BRINGER!"
FLAAASH!!!
-----
Chapter 1897 Incredibly Powerful Foes
-----
"Bubuuuuuh!" Suddenly, Brunhild surged right behind the Nephilim as the gigantic behemoth charged powerful beam that would destroy it all, her fists suddenly growing over ten times her own size and shing over the Nephilim''s spherical body with countless, meteor-like strikes!
"[Ancient God''s Magic]: [Cosmic Meteor Fists]!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASSSHHH!!!
"UUAAGGH¡!"
BAAAAAMMMM¡!
The Nephilim was caughtpletely off-guard as Brunhild''s own presence didn''t alerted him of any danger, until she summoned the power of the Ancient God''s Magic itself¡
"A-A being capable of channeling the power of the Ancient Gods that brought upon this Origin World Fragment?!" The Nephilim thought. "T-This is impossible, Master told me they were dead¡"
"OOOOOHHHHH¡!" He roared with his metallic voice, his thoughts couldn''t be read by anybody, and suddenly shing against Brunhild!
CLAAAAASSH!
"Bubu!" Meanwhile, Elfina rushed towards the wounded Bubu, covering his entire body with her Magical Powers. "You''re Kireina''s Summon so this should be possible- Ungh! [Divine Summon''s Healing Light]!"
FLAAAAASH!
Elfina conjured one of her newest Skills as a Summoner, a special light that could only work on her Summons, but that could heal their wounds incredibly quickly, as long as she was touching their bodies directly.
And Bubu, despite not having been summoned by her, also counted as Elfina''s Summon due to his connection with Kireina. All Summons that Kireina held authority over, were also, by extension, Elfina''s pseudo-summons.
"B-Buubuuh¡" Bubu felt a slight pain as his wounded chest began to regrow anew, the tendrils slowly beginning to connect together.
Meanwhile, as Elfina was healing Bubu, Fiere was right behind her alongside the healed Sol, and Tahat-litu, both were unleashing fiery attacks with all their might possible to fend off the endless army of Maxima Summons.
Aside from the three powerful Maxima Summons that served the Ruler directly, one which Kireina killed, the other Maxima Summons scattered around were allparable to S Ranked monsters themselves, and they were dozens of them everywhere!
What most didn''t knew is that if they were in their own original Universes, the Maxima Summons and their master would be even stronger, but as they were invading another World altogether, they were being weakened severely.
Even then, they were threats that couldn''t be taken lightly. Brunhild continued her fight against Nephilim while in the other side of the hall, Luminous, Frank, and the twins were fighting the unicorn, whose enormous size wasparable to Luminous.
The Unicorn was iparably fast, moving at such shing speeds that nobody could catch up to them, not even Frank. Luminous was utilizing all his might and divine power to tank the Unicorn''s horn attacks, while using the moment it attacked him to exert damage.
"NYEEEEHEEEEGH!"
FLAAAAASH!
The Unicorn''s Horn surged at super-sonic speed, crashing against Luminous and pushing him back several meters, the horn quickly began piercing through hir arms, easily shattering his scales, and reaching his flesh and bones below.
"RAAAAAAHHH! NOW!" Luminous roared, summoning countless of Primordial Light Chains around the unicorn''s arms and body, while using his arms to quickly wrap them around the beast''s neck.
Frank and the twins swiftly descended to attack, as Frank gathered his Cosmic Energy into his two Ego Weapons, unleashing his strongest techniques.
"[Divine Cosmic Weapon Arts]: [Exploding Neb]!"
Frank''s entire body surged with tremendous power, as his various divinities, skills, and blessing activated all at once, Null''s blessing mixed with his cosmic powers, transforming his hair, and turning it white, while his eyes glowed bright red and the rest of his body gained ck scales, ws, a long dragon tail, and big ck colored dragon wings.
Channeling the powers of the Cosmos, Void, and Death, a giganticbined attack with his Spear and his Sword reached the Unicorn, the very impact of such a blow resembling an exploding neb by itself!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"NYYEEEGGH¡!"
The unicorn panicked as it screamed in agony, the wounds Kireina caused were now worsened by Frank''s attacks. The beast didn''t stayed there though, swiftly pointing its sharp horn at Luminous and gathering energy, before firing a beam of rainbow light.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Hahahah¡ Ungh! You''ll have to use another type of attack if you want to damage someone that bends light to his will!" Luminousughed, coughing blood, he was highly resistant to all light attacks, but even then, he was slowly umting more and more damage.
"[Sanctuary of Spirits]!"
"[Elemental Spirit Resonance]!"
FLAAAASH!
The twin Desert Elves Ariant and Eriant conjured their strongest spells, gathering the power of all spirits within the vicinity and merging them together into a beautiful sea of bright sparkles of light of all the colors of the rainbow, which then were directed towards the unicorn in the form of a gigantic hand!
"[Gaia''s Spiritual Hand]!"
CRAAAAASSSHHH!!!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The hand crashed over the unicorn, pushing it down and forcing it to stay still, the gigantic behemoth roared, biting, kicking, and piercing Luminous entire body at the same time¡
"We can''t hold this thing for too long!" Ariant gasped for air.
"Please, Kireina-sama¡ Hurry!" Eriant cried.
Meanwhile, as all of this was happening, Kireina shed against the Genie, who has be the powerful vessel of the [Supreme King of the Dead] and the [Primordial Summoner of the Maxima Throne]! His entire body exuding theirbined strengths, added with the third gate of chaos he had opened.
His enormous fists shed against Kireina like exploding ck stars, shattering space itself and constantly opening small ck holes around her. The entire tomb''s ceiling was now gone, revealing the ck skies above.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
"DIE, KIREINAAAAA!!!" The threebined voices echoed, as their fists and powerful weapon maxima summons continued attacking her, while Kireina swiftly evaded their blows while administrating a series of shing blows seamlessly through Bifrost''s powers.
"[Bridge of Heaven and Earth]!" Kireina roared, her entire body exuding the brilliance of Bifrost, the divine, immacte connection between the divinity and mortality, and the bridge that allowed her to break through her very limits.
FLAAAAASH!
The power of her Trait: [Defiance] resonated the loudest and brightest in that moment, outshining the brilliance of the sun itself.
-----
Chapter 1898 The Power Of {Defiance}!
-----
Ding!
[Your [Trait]: [Defiance] has reacted with the Fused Divine Ego Cosmic Relic: [Bifr?st, The Bridge Between Heaven and Earth], and fully connected its powers with it!]
[Additionally, your Trait: [Defiance] has connected with the [Primordial Abyssal Void Queen of Endless Gluttony] Path Jewel Ego: [Ouroboros] and enhanced her abilities to destroy concepts temporarily!]
[Both Ouroboros and Bifrost''s powers have merged together! For as long as Bifrost exists, you can defy the concepts, abilities, and authorities of your foes to an even greater effect!]
[Bifrost''s Time Remaining: 20 Seconds¡ 19¡ 18¡]
Kireina smiled, as she jumped forwards, shing away at the giant Maxima Weapons and Fists of the monstrous Genie with countless shes that emerged without her even moving Bifrost through its innate ability.
"[Bridge Between Heaven and Earth]!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAAASH!
The shes of rainbow brilliance outshined the sun itself, as the dark skies above the desert suddenly dissipated by the divine brilliance that Kireina gloriously emanated from her body. All of theprehended Concepts, Authorities, Divinities, and Daos merging together seamlessly.
"GRYYYAAAGGGH¡! N-NO¡! WHY?!" The Genie and the other two possessing his body panicked as they noticed their entire arms being sliced apart, and all the Maxima Weapons and Armor they were wielding being instantly shattered!
Crack¡ crack¡ CRAAAASH!
"I told you already!" Kireina roared, pushing forwards, and rising into the skies as the Genie''s giant bat-like wings attempted to move away from her, the panic of her existence overwhelming his own power made him attempt to escape! "
"Why are you escaping, you coward?!" The Maxima Ruler roared.
"FIGHT HER!!!" The Ruler of the Necrotic ne roared, both entities possessing the Genie''s bodypletely as his body continued shapeshifting, mutating.
"GRUUUUAAAARRRGGGHHH¡!"
Countless tentacles resembling those of the Necrotic ne Ruler emerged from his body, with thousands of red eyes, eldritchly emanating a terrifying otherworldly aura!
"DIEEEEE!!!"
The Ruler of the Dead and the Maxima Ruler roared at the same time, countless blows using gigantic tentacles reached Kireina, but Bifrost moved swiftly, beautifully, shes of rainbow light piercing across all tentacles, defying their very concepts, restructuring them, and destroying them.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
"N-No¡! G-Get away¡ NNGH¡! GET AWAAAAYYYYY!" The Genie''s scream echoed across the entire world as Kireina reached him at longst, while slicing apart the rest of his body, which exploded into rainbow stars behind her.
"Your end is near, Genie!" Kireina roared, channeling the power of Luminous out of the blue, as his Draconic Spirit emerged behind her!
FLUOOOOSH!
This was the power of her newest Skills, just for this very asion, because she knew Luminous was also the key to defeat the Genie, the one creation of the Ancient Gods that became a wicked evil, while Luminous seemed oddly destined to fight and defeat him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ding!
[You have exchanged 150 Skill Points!]
[You learned the [Divine Dragon Master: Lv1] Skill!]
[You have connected your Body and Soul with the power of the Divine Soul of your Contracted Dragon: Primordial Light Divine Dragon God: Luminous!]
[Luminous'' Presence is manifesting within your body! 50% of all his stats have been shared with yours, and half of his abilities and skills have temporarily be yours as well.]
The Divine, Primordial Light Draconic Aura of Luminous surged from within Kireina'' very body, roaring furiously and melding with her own attacks as one!
"GENIEEEEE!" Luminous roared. "You''ll die by MY hand!"
"Y-YOU?!" The Genie cried in horror, as Kireina''s de pierced his chest, the giant red eye on his chest sttered blood and guts everywhere the very moment.
CLAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!
The light of Luminous traveled across her sword, reaching the insides of the genie''s body¡ and soul! Combined with Kireina''s intent, the Genie''s entire body was burned by the Primordial Light of Luminous and the Sacred Rainbow of Bifrost!
"GRYYYYAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH¡!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
His entire body was cut down to tremendously tiny pieces, and then blown into ashes so he could never regenerate once more!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!
"It''s not done yet¡!" Kireina said, with barely 9 seconds left for Bifrost, she quickly attacked the gigantic, phantasmal soul of the Genie, which was still the vessel of the two Rulers.
FLAAAAASH!
She delved into the soul as if it were water itself, finding herself within the very depths of the Genie''s soul. With Luminous, she saw many glimpses of his past, of how he was created, of how he was rejected, and how much frustration he felt, how much resentment he held.
"Y-You dare step into my soul?!" The Genie cried. "I WON''T TOLERATE THIS¡! I WON''T!!!"
The authority of the two Rulers was still strong, the connection to their souls is what Kireina was truly after. However, countless armies of monstrous eldritch undead began appearing within the interior of the Genie''s soul, as the two rulers attempted to devour Kireinapletely with them.
"RAAAAAHHHH!!!" Kireina roared, as the Spiritual Manifestation of Luminous surged from her body and melded into her armor, temporarily transforming her armor into a golden armor in the shape of a dragon.
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAAASH!
She kept shing away at the beasts, and the time was tickling! However, she realized it was toote. With only seven seconds left, if things continued like this, she wouldn''t be able to reach them in time!
However¡
SPLAAASH!
As if the membranes of the phantasmal soul of the Genie were water itself, two figures quickly delved into its depths, flying towards Kireina at super-sonic speed and arriving just in time.
"Mom, sorry for beingte!" Amiphossia roared.
"Yeah, we were taking care of those two huge Maxima Summons while we were at it!" Ryo roared.
Both of her children arrived! And it was in the perfect timing, their powerful, devastating blows instantly cleared the way for Kireina''s path.
"Amiphossia! Ryo!" Kireina couldn''t feel any happier to see them once more. "Watch my back!"
"Of course!" Her two beloved children said, as Kireina finally reached the highest area within the Phantasmal Soul of the Genie, the Divine and Cosmic Connections with the two Rulers were right there, resembling giant veins pulsating with energy¡
"You''re too bold." Laughed the Ruler of the Necrotic ne.
"If you truly think you can hurt us somehow, you''re sorely mistaken!" Laughed the Maxima Ruler.
"Silence."
CLAAAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1899 The End Of The Maxima Universe Ruler!
-----
With six seconds left, Kireina finally arrived at her objective, the connection between the Genie''s Phantasmal Soul and the Souls of the Ruler of the Necrotic ne and the Ruler of the Maxima Universe.
"You''re too bold." Laughed the Ruler of the Necrotic ne. "Do you truly believe you''ll be able to damage us? These are merely the manifestations of our prowess!"
"If you truly think you can hurt us somehow, you''re sorely mistaken!" Laughed the Maxima Ruler. "Pointlessly fight as much as you want, you will eventually perish by my hands, you-"
"Silence." Kireina said, her closed eyes instantly opened, shes of rainbow light and darkness emerged from them, her entire body channeling everyst bit of power she held.
Bifrost moved without moving, and pierced both of them without even piercing them, the effect emerged without the cause! The divine power of Bifrost was finally showcased on its full potential as the shing blows reached the souls of the two Rulers together at once, an utterly impossible feat all across the vast Cosmos!
SLAAAASH! SLAAAASH!
Both shes reached their very souls, damaging them directly, just as they have never expected to happen! Looking down on Kireina was something they could never allow themselves to do now, as they saw her true, frightening prowess!
"G-Gaaaaggh¡! M-My soul has been damaged?!" The Ruler groaned from within his own Dimension. "N-No¡ What is this?!" He nced at his very soul, seeing countless shing wounds covered on rainbow light, consuming his powers, and then adding them back to Kireina!
"I-I need to pull back! Howe¡ she can do this?! This is utterly impossible!" He panicked, quickly deciding to pull back his strength and powers from manifesting within the Genie.
"You may run away for now, but it will cost you!" Laughed Kireina, her de emerged in the very Necrotic ne, surging out of the soul and body of the Necrotic ne Ruler, his countless eyes knew true fear once more!
"GRUUAAAGGHHH¡! S-STOP! STOP I SAID!!!" The Ruler screamed in agony, as he was forced to tear apart a piece of his soul before finally freeing himself from Kireina''s powers.
SLAAAAAAAASSSHHHH!!!
"GRYYYAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH¡!"
His monstrous, eldritch scream echoed across his entire Necrotic ne, all of his servants, all of the Undead, all beings that existed within this ne, this pseudo dimension, were utterly shocked as they heard the screaming voice of their supreme ruler!
However,paring the Ruler of the Necrotic ne to the Maxima Ruler, he got out rather easily¡ Because within the Maxima Universe, as he desperately tried to draw back his soul and powers from the Genie¡
"Where do you think you''re going, old man~?" Kireina''s voice echoed from within his very soul, as her de pierced through his soul, shing it away countless times.
Defying the ranks between the two of them, defying concepts themselves, and bringing an effect without cause! Bifrost''s powers manifested on its utmost strength as they merged with Ouroboros and the Trait of Defiance, in just thesest three seconds¡
The end of the Maxima Ruler came, like the blink of an eye!
"N-No¡! My body¡ my soul¡! T-This is impossible! Impossible! IMPOSSIBLEEEEEE!!!" He screamed in agony, his very soul was being consumed, devoured!
Kireina started to gain a tremendous amount of power, as the entirety of the Maxima Universe started shaking in horror! All gazes set into their supreme leader were filled with shock and awe,pletely bewildered as they saw their very supreme ruler being defiled, killed in front of them!
"N-No¡! [Universal Chains]!!! [Universal Dao of Maxima Summons]! D-Don''t¡! UGGH¡!"
Countless powers and authorities attacked Kireina''s powers all at once, but they were instantly destroyed into ashes against the ultimate power to defile concepts themselves! Everything was pointless, and anybody that tried to help him was immediately cut down into countless pieces by thousands of shing, rainbow-colored attacks.
"S-Stop¡! STOOOOP!" The Maxima Ruler screamed, as he suddenly began crying in frustration, all of his Empire, all of his power¡ it all meant nothing!
"You should had never messed with me." Kireina said, in and simple. "Now, this better be a good message for all of those bastards that want me dead! I''ll receive you with OPEN arms!"
The Maxima Ruler''s very shadows transformed into the face of Kireina, her glowing red eyes ring at all the Ruler''s children, grandchildren, and his entire Empire¡
"N-No¡! D-Do something¡! DO¡ SOMETHING! Y-YOU USELESS¡ PIECES OF GARBAGE!!!"
In horror, his descendants saw their ruler turn into ashespletely¡ they were too afraid of even touching him, as all those bold enough to step and help him died instantly. The entire Maxima Universe suffered the death of their King in just the blink of an eye, and with mostly none of them knowing how, or why¡
RUMBLE!
The entire Maxima Universe trembled, countless cracks continued spreading across the entire Universe as it started to distort, a gigantic ck hole began appearing on the Universe''s center¡ without a Ruler, a Primordial that worked as the Universe''s Pir, the death of the whole Universe was near!
"N-No¡ this can''t be happening¡"
"W-What have you done?!"
"Our Ruler¡ Who did he provoke within this vast cosmos?!"
"Someone capable of killing him¡ Someone beyond our ownprehension¡"
"R-Run¡ RUN AWAY!"
The strongest beings within the Maxima Universe panicked as their Universe started to slowly distort, soon it will perishpletely.
However¡
"W-Wait¡"
"Eh?!"
"W-What''s that?"
"Who is she?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Suddenly, several res reached the center of the Universe once more, as the emptied throne of the Ruler of the Maxima Universe was once more taken¡ someone with an equal level of power was sitting there, smiling devilishly, her butterfly-like wings spreading across the Universe.
In awe they nced, the Universe was restructured and it quickly regained its stability, slowly going back to its former appearance¡ of course, with someone very important missing, now reced by the very one that felled him.
"Fufufu~ Oh my, did you thought the Universe would end? My bad! It was so funny to prank you all!" Laughed the entity, her red eyes shining like crimson stars across the Universe.
-----
Chapter 1900 The New Primordial Ruler Of The Maxima Universe, Kireina!
-----
"AAAGGH¡ UGH¡! CURSE THAT MONSTER¡ KIREINAAAA!!!"
Within the depths of the Abyss inside of the Necrotic ne, the screams of the furious and frustrated Ruler echoed¡ his monstrous, eldritch body shapeshifted constantly, trying its best to heal the many wounds he had.
Yet, onerge wound couldn''t simply be healed, it was too big and was bleeding miasma andher everywhere within the Abyss he inhabited, this wound was arge piece of his own Soul and Body, which Kireina cut down before he could even pull back from Grand Terra¡
"Hahhh¡ T-This is simply¡ impossible¡ unthinkable¡ M-Me?! Hurt like this?! Humiliated¡ like this¡?!" Only rage swelled within his red eyes, as everything seemed utterly ridiculous. "I will not tolerate this¡ I won''t¡!"
Even though he was saying those things, he also felt extremely¡ afraid. He didn''t even wanted to get near Kireina for a while. So for now, the Ruler of the Necrotic ne will have to wait, rest, and maybe try to employ something else. Because there was no way he''ll get near that monster for now.
He only nced in fear into the world of Grand Terra, his ambitions for now will have to¡ wait. Even if it hurt him. At the very least, Genesis was still within his grasp, as long as the Rulers of the other nes didn''t bother his invasion, that''s it.
"The Ruler of the Spiritual ne¡ That bastardly woman reminds me of Kireina with all of her ridiculous ambitions¡" He sighed. "I''ll make sure to crush you and not allow you to take over Genesis. The Core of the Origin World shall be mine and mine alone!"
Within Genesis, several more portals of the Necrotic ne opened, as Undead and Necrotic Beasts surged, shing against the Armies of Spiritual Soldiers and Spirit Beasts, the once peaceful world of Genesis now filled with wars between otherworldly beings¡
"M-My sponsor¡ Please¡!"
[The Cosmic Throne [Butterfly of Seven Colored Wings] res at you while sighing in disappointment.]N?v(el)B\\jnn
"W-Wha¡?! But¡ You said I was¡ that I was promising¡!"
[The Cosmic Throne [Butterfly of Seven Colored Wings] smiles,ughing at your stupid pleas¡]
[She says you were nothing but a little entertainment.]
[And that¡ she no longer cares about you. A foolish, weak old man.]
"A-Ah¡"
Meanwhile, as thest bits of consciousness of the Ruler of the Maxima Universe faded away, his pleas were unanswered, as the Cosmic Entity that has been watching over him merely ignored him until his very being dissipated, devoured by Kireina, and then¡ reused.
FLUOOOSH!
Incapable of moving her whole body to another Universepletely like this, Kireina simply decided to cut a piece of herself and fill it with the power of the Maxima Universe Ruler, while connecting her own soul with it¡ And left her there, sitting over the throne, and stabilizing the universe from being destroyed.
As this happened, within Grand Terra, the Genie''s soul waspletely destroyed, as Luminous'' Spiritual Manifestation consumed his very existence with his light, avenging his creators whose corpses had been defiled by him, and of course, for his treason due to allying with otherworldly entities that wanted to conquer their world.
"U-ugh¡ Why¡ why did you had to be¡ born perfect¡ and not me?!" The Genie cried on hisst moments, beneath the bright sunlight of the morning, his soul dissipated into ashes in front of Luminous eyes.
"I wasn''t born perfect." Luminous sighed. "In fact, it took me a long time to realize who I truly was, or what was my real purpose¡ We weren''t so different, Genie. But you simply decided to walk through a path alone, while I embraced this beautiful world, and decided to walk alongside its inhabitants. Farewell, brother¡"
The Genie''s red eyes, filled with anger slowly dissipated, and so his very existence, until nothing was left of him¡
As Luminous flew above the skies, and was bathed by the bright sunlight, he sighed in relief, yet he couldn''t hide the slight sadness he felt within his heart.
Someone made by the Gods in a simr fashion to him, someone that could had been his brother, someone which he could had shared his long lifespan with, apanion, a family¡
It was all lost, on his own insanity, the thirst for power, and the grudges he held against the gods and the whole world.
"I wish things could sometimes be different." Luminous sighed.
"Well, you''re not the only one." Amiphossia appeared behind him.
"Yeah." Ryo said. "Well, where''s mom anyways?"
"Here~!" Kireina appeared above the three with a big smile in her face. "Heheheh¡ You know what crazy thing happened?"
"You repelled the two Rulers?" Amiphossia asked.
"Nope, something even bigger!" Kireina smiled.
"Something¡ even bigger?!" Ryo asked. "Wait, don''t tell me¡ But that would be impossible, wouldn''t it?!"
"Impossible is not a word in my vocabry!" Kireina puffed her big chest. "Heh, you''re seeing the new ruler of the Maxima Universe! I ate that boring old man. Oh, I even got his memories and stuff, but that''ll be forter. Right, also his powers I guess? Though they''re mostly better within his own Universe¡" She crossed her arms.
"EEEHHHH?!" Luminous, Amiphossia, and Ryo reacted in shock.
"W-Wait a second doesn''t that mean¡ But how?!" Ryo asked. "Wasn''t he¡ like the ruler of a whole ass universe?!"
"This isn''t even real! Mom stop lying!" Amiphossia said.
"E-Eh? Oh my, I feel heartbroken! I guess my children have lost faith in their mother after seeing me die back then, huh?" Kireina sighed. "I simply employed a variety of powers and tactics I already possessed. Let''s say it was all thanks to all the strength and powers I''ve built in this world, and well, my own Trait, [Defiance]!"
As the four descended from the skies to thend below, Kireina quickly gave her kids a brief exnation of how she aplished something utterly impossible in the simplest terms imaginable. At the end, they were left bbergasted that their power had jumped in power so fast.
"Well, if it happened, it is real." Sighed Ryo. "Amazing¡"
"Does this means you''re as strong as a Universal Ruler now, mom?!" Amiphossia was excited.
"More or less, this body doesn''t have that power, it''s the one in that Universe." Kireina sighed, but then smiled. "But that doesn''t mean I cannot channel a part of that power into this body though~!"
She knew it would surelye in handy against beings such as this world''s Demon King, which the more she learned about him, the more she felt he was a being beyond the Genie''s power.
If she wanted the Cosmic Shards back and to go back to Genesis, the Demon King was now the veryst obstacle in her path and against him, she''ll have to use every power she has, even the ones she had inherited from devouring a Universal Ruler¡
And seeing how this world is constantly being watched by entities far away, it is totally possible even the Demon King has such "sponsors", much like the Genie was being sponsored by the two Rulers she defeated.
And meanwhile, back to the Maxima Universe, her second body sat down there with a pleasing smile, crossing her legs seductively.
"Now, now, no need to be so surprised. Let''s get along, okay? I know you''re all that old man''s descendants." Sheughed. "I hope you are all good boys and girls, and obey me well from now on~ You better not get in my bad side, okay?"
The Maxima Universe was now under a new Ruler!
-----
Chapter 1901 {Summoning Dao Hegemony}
.
.
.
Ding!
[You and your party have defeated the [Malevolent Genie of Chaos: Lv200 (SS+ Rank)] x1!]
[You have defeated the [Primordial Ruler of the Maxima Universe: Lv??? (??? Rank)] x1!]
[You have earned a tremendous quantity of EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 93 to Level 100!]
[You''ve reached Max Level; you can now Evolve.]
[All of your Stats have increased.]
[You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points]
[Several Skills have Leveled Up!]
[A Fragment of your Soul has reced the Maxima Ruler of the Maxima Universe.]
[Although you cannotpletely inherit this power permanently by normal means until you reach the Maxima Universe, you can now channel such power temporarily.]
[You learned the [Maxima Universe Authority: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
[You learned the [Universal Maxima Eyes: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
[You acquired the [Maxima Universe Ruler: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[Your Summon Dao has improved to its Maximum Value, a Supreme Universal Grade Dao!]
[All of your Maxima Summons have grown tremendously strong as a result, and have unlocked new possible evolutions and Skills.]
[You have now unlocked the amount of Maxima Summons for up to 12!]
[Current Maxima Summons: 3/12]
[You havepletelyprehended the Summon Dao, and you''ve be the [Origin of this Dao]!]
[You learned the [Summoning Dao Hegemony: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[Additionally, your stats have further increased as a result.]
[You have devoured arge Soul Fragment of the [Necrotic ne Ruler]!]
[All of your Stats have increased even further, as this Soul Fragment has beenpletely assimted into your body and soul.]
[You learned the [Necrotic ne Lesser Authority: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
[You learned the [Primordial Necromancy Divine Magic: Lv1] Magic Skill!]
[You acquired the [Usurper of Cosmic Thrones: Lv1] Title Skill!]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Several Skills have Leveled Up even further as a result!]
[Ouroboros] Level has increased to Level 75!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 80!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 72!]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 80!]
[Yggdra] [Silva] Level has increased to Level 76!]
[ck] [White] [Aquamarine] Levels have increased to Level 68!]
[The powers of the [Half-Overseer: Frank]''s [Trait: System] has been activated!]
[The residual essence of the Boss Monster has been converted into [Loot]!]
[You received a [Special Boss Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)] x3 for your participation in defeating the Boss!]
"Seven new Skills, huh? Not bad!" I smiled happily, looking at my Status while sipping some fruit juice.
By now we were already back to the Jath-hu Demon Tribe, which has been reunited thanks to our efforts. All the spread tribes have now unified as one below the leadership of Tahat-litu.
As I was resting in the tent, I could hear the voices of everyone outside celebrating. I had decided to take a small break by myself, just to rx and assess everything that had happened.
It is certainly nice that the Maxima Universe Ruler is permanently out of the equation now, and with the Necrotic ne Ruler very, very weakened, I doubt I''ll have to worry about him and his dumb invasions for a while.
Also, the Genie''s a goner, so there''s no longer any concern within these territories¡ Well, aside from the big bad, the Demon King, whose been trying to kill me all this time, and has cooperated with everybody that has tried to kill me too.
But for now, I should probably check out the new Skills I got, so I can better understand how they work. They''re all quite interesting and unique, killing the ruler of a universe thanks to the many opportunities was really lucky, for sure.
-----
[Maxima Universe Authority: Lv1]
A Unique Skill that only those that govern the Maxima Universe can obtain. It grants the ability to temporarily channel the power of the Maxima Universe even while being far away from that Domain. By channeling this power, Mana, Divine Power, and Cosmic Energy are constantly consumed.
When channeling this power, it is possible to connect the user''s senses and powers with this Universe and control it. Additionally, all Stats increase by +500%, with an additional +100% with each Level. Skills and Magic Power are imbued with the power of this Universe and gain a boost of +250% to their Power and Effects, with an additional +75% with each Skill Level. Lastly, the power of Summon and Maxima-rted Skills, Powers, and Familiars is boosted by +1000%, with an additional +100% with each Skill Level.
New Powers and Abilities can be unlocked as the Skill Levels Up, or as these Powers merge with others through battle.
-----
[Universal Maxima Eyes: Lv1]
A Unique Skill that only those that have attained the power of the Ruler of the Maxima Universe can acquire. Grants the ability to nce in every direction within the Maxima Universe, increasing the effectiveness of eye and vision rted powers.
You can expand your field of vision through this Skill and the Starlight Eyes through Cosmic Energy, being capable of setting your eyes anywhere within your vicinity, where your power can allow you to reach.
Additionally, Increases Summon and Maxima-rted Powers, Magic, and Familiars Skill Power and Stats by +500%.
The higher the level of the skill, the more it can develop and grow.
-----
[Necrotic ne Lesser Authority: Lv1]
A Unique Skill that only those with a small fragment of the Authority over the Pseudo Dimension of the Necrotic ne can obtain. By channeling this power, Mana, Divine Power, and Cosmic Energy are constantly consumed.
By channeling this power, it is possible to exert a certain authority over the Necrotic ne. However, the father you are from there, the harder it will be to exert power, and the more Energies it will cost. Additionally, you can imbue your body with the very essence of the Nether and enhance All Stats by +200%, with an additional +30% with each Level.
Skills and Magic Power are imbued with the power of this Necrotic ne, gaining otherworldly, necrotic capabilities never seen before, and gain a boost of +150% to their Power and Effects, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level. Lastly, the power of Nether, Darkness, Phantom, and Death rted Skills, Powers, and Familiars is boosted by +700%, with an additional +70% with each Skill Level.
New Powers and Abilities can be unlocked as the Skill Levels Up, or as these Powers merge with others through battle.
-----
Excellent, these Skills are really something else. I guess not everything can simply be exined through mere descriptions. There might be many hidden powers and effects I can only trigger by just ying around with these powers¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1902 {Usurper Of Cosmic Thrones}
.
.
.
Aside from those Authority-rted Skills, there was this one new Magic Skill I got, which was pretty interesting! I am quite bummed that I didn''t get something like "Maxima Summon Magic" but I guess the whole concept is more than just summoning in general, but rted with the specific summons I have¡ Nheless, the Fragment of the Soul of the Necrotic ne Ruler gave me a much different reward too:
-----
[Primordial Necromancy Divine Magic: Lv1]
A Unique Divine Magic that can only be conjured by the strongest Necrotic Death Overlords in the Necrotic ne. Allows for the control of the concept of Death, Necromancy, and Souls to an incredibly high level by spending Nether Energy, the unique energy that flows in this pseudo dimension.
Additionally, enhances the Affinity with the Daos of Death, Necromancy, Phantom, and Souls by +500%, and their effects by +250%, with an additional +50% for both Affinity and Effects with each Skill Level. Enhances the power of Death, Phantom, Darkness, Necromancy, and Soul Magic by +500%, and decreases their MP Consumption by -50%.
Avable Divine Spells:
Level 1: [Phantasmal Soul Legion] [Nether Abyssal Death mes] [Scythe of Death] [Undeath Creation]
Level 2: ???
-----
Ooh! This will surelye in handy, I am a Necromancer now, finally! I do remember being able to do some Necromancy back then but my affinities had yet to reach such masterful levels as the Necrotic Death Lords and Overlords, but now that I ate a big chunk of that bastard''s soul, I''ll be more than capable of building Undead Armies out of my foe''s corpses.
The Skills are rather simple, [Nether Abyssal Death mes] is an offensive and powerful mes made of pure death, [Scythe of Death] is the materialization of Nether into a weapon that can cut through souls easily, and [Undeath Creation] is¡ well, self-exnatory.
However, the first Spell, Phantasmal Soul Legion, is something the Necrotic Death Overlords use all the time. Their method of growing stronger is different than beings from other Dimensions, as they absorb souls into their own Necrotic Realms and amass them into part of their very being.
Therefore, every strong enough inhabitant of that ce, to cultivate and grow stronger, must cultivate an endless legion of phantoms, souls, and Undead inside of their very souls. Their Necrotic Cores also grow stronger by umting more Nether, which is exuded from their big armies of Undead.
I don''t know if I can make this thing up just now, but my n is to go back to Genesis through the Necrotic ne, so I''ll probably get to cultivate like them and adapt to their ways.
Oh, and the Titles¡
-----
[Maxima Universe Ruler: Lv1]
A Title only granted to the Supreme Ruler of the Maxima Universe. You gain the ability to exert power and control over the Universe as long as you''re within its range, and you can have its energy reserves transferred to your own body naturally and passively.
As the sole Ruler, you gain 0.1% of all living beings within this Universe''s Stats passively, enhancing all of your current Stats. This boost increases the closer you are to the Universe (Maximum of 50%).
Lastly, your Maxima Summon Familiars gain a boost of 50% of your total stats into their own stats, and all of their Skills gain a boost to their Power and Effects of +500%, while their Daos and Elemental Comprehension Affinities increase by +1000%. You gain 100% of all their Dao and Elemental Comprehensions, and Elemental Particles, bing yours instantly.
-----
A-Amazing¡ This Title is just totally nuts! What in the world?! I can''t just help butugh. 0.1% might be small, but seeing how there could be quintillions of living beings within a single Universe, the boost in stats is incredible.
Well, I can barely feel the power right now though, but perhaps it can be triggered to emerge once I use Cosmic Energy? Better just save it forter, it could be disastrous if I bring it up right away.
-----
[Summoning Dao Hegemony: Lv1]
A Title only bestowed upon the one that has be the [Dao Origin] of a Dao in specific. You''re the Ruler and new Creator of the Dao of Summon, therefore, you''ve been given the title of Summoning Dao Hegemony.
As the Hegemony of the Dao of Summoning, you can change, evolve, and transform this Dao through the usage of Cosmic Energies and High-Quality Materials. It is also possible to merge the effects of various other Daos you''ve created.
Your Affinity, Power, and Authority over the Dao of Summon permanently increases by +10000%, with an additional +1000% with each Skill Level. These effects also apply to all other Daos you''ve created before, including the Dao of Path Jewels, or the Dao of Egos, however, only by 50%.
-----
Ah, this feels good. I''vepletely stolen that old man''s powers all for myself. Well, he deserved a swift skill for attempting to attack my Universe and then trying to kill me just to steal Colora and everyone from me. Sadly for him, it didn''t go the way he wanted.
With this, I can already feel it, within my Origin Core, my Daos are dancing happily with tremendous quantities of power everywhere, pulsating powerfully. But the strongest of them all has be the Dao of Summons, floating above all of them, resembling an eternal celestial star.
By merely having it within my possession, I can already feel a tremendous quantity of power flowing through me. Although I love rxing and all, I can''t wait to find a fitting opponent to use this against.
Andstly, the funniest Title:
-----
[Usurper of Cosmic Thrones: Lv1]
After usurping the Throne of a Cosmic Entity, who governed over an entire Universe, you''ve been ssified as the Usurper of Cosmic Thrones by the Great Cosmic Council. Your existence is perilously dangerous, yet it also holds the hope of some that desire to go against the order of things.
While fighting entities several Ranks stronger than you, you instantly gain 10% of their total stats as yours, with an additional 2.5% with each Skill Level, and you can pierce through 25% of their Total Defenses, no matter what.
Additionally, makes it easier to absorb and cultivate Cosmic Energy, and gain even more power through it, including the development of Cosmic Treasures within your Divine Realm.
-----
Amazing¡ This thing is insane! A title that¡ the Great Cosmic Council gave me? Wait, who are those?N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
.
.
Chapter 1903 Time To Evolve
.
.
.
"Mama, you''ve gained a lot of strength now¡" Yggdra said, at my side.
"Indeed, but I feel like you''re not getting everything¡" Violet said, the protector of this Jungle, a "dark" counterpart of Yggdra made up of a Miasmic Yggdrasil Tree.
"Something like that." I nodded. "You see, I cannot hold the Universal Powers I gained in here because my body hasn''t jumped to such amount of power yet, so I left a Soul Fragment to absorb the powers of the Ruler and be the new one, meanwhile, I can create a connection with that soul fragment, and slowly get the energy from there, and also gain the temporary power to channel such powers even more."
"I see¡ Seems like to get that power you''ll have to get to that Universe then." ck suggested, emerging on his Darkness Embodiment form, resemblingrge bat made of just shadows sitting over the table.
"It still amazing what you can do with it!" White said happily, in her Light Embodiment form, resembling an adorable white dove made of pure whiteness.
"Mama''s cool as ever." Aquamarine said with a prideful smile while sitting on his Tiger form, well, baby tiger form now. "We''ve defeated so many baddies all at once! It feels like a heavy weight has been lifted off our shoulders."
"Nnn!" Silva nodded, in her little girl form, made of pure silver colored metal. "Mama, I think I''ve gotten bigger inside too."
"Everyone leveled up a lot as well, so I guess we''ll get to evolve one more time." I smiled. "Though, for now I should be the one Evolving, right? Huh¡ Let''s see what other choice I get now."
Ding!
[Disying Evolution Options¡]
[Evolution Options]: [Near Endless]
[Because of your current race as a [Cosmic Cocoon of Rebirth], you have attained the ability to transform and evolve into a near endless quantity of beings, based in all the DNA database your mind, consciousness, soul, and body has stored over your entire life.]
[Due to this reason, the disyed results are near endless, reaching the quantities of billions of different forms and results. It is rmended to order the Soul Book to disy what''s the strongest forms.]
"Alright, [Root], show me." I said with a smirk.
[¡]
"I know it is you, I''ve known since the beginning. You''re watching me, aren''t you?" I sighed. "So hurry up and show me the best Evolutions possible¡ only three options are enough. I don''t want to read too much text either."
[Disying the three strongest Evolution Options¡]
[Evolution Options]:
-----
[Void Traversing Primordial Chaos Millipede Of Destruction: Katilshak]
[Rank]: [SS]
A monstrous entity, a gigantic millipede that can easily devour entire Realms once it is hungry. It utilizes powerful Void and Space Magic Abilities to traverse the void itself in search for food. It fancies the destruction of things, and it seeks battles and strength above all things. Once seen, entire worlds are evacuated in fear of its deadly power before it is toote. It is highly territorial, but never stays in a single ce for too long, iming territories of whatever it hasid waste over. Good at both speed, defense, and offense. This is its further evolved, Divine Form, which possess a Name of its own.
-----
[Aberrant Abyssal Primordial Chaos Beelzefly of Gluttony: Gerfehgus]
[Rank]: [SS]
An aberrant demonic beast that roams Hell freely. It has the shape of an aberrant and gigantic fly, and it goes around eating and devouring anything it finds and sees with its very eyes. It possess incredibly agility and movement speed, and it can fly at immensely fast speeds. It has a deadly poisonous stinger, terrifying jaws that can tear down anything, and an acid to melt everything. Its exoskeleton is hard enough to be capable of withstanding the blows of other powerful Demon Beasts without even leaving a scratch. They''re a rare sight in the Demon Realm of Hell, and they''re often associated with the Archdemon of Gluttony. This is its further evolved, Divine Form, which possess a Name of its own.
-----
[Chaos-Born Primordial Cosmic Manifestation: Umbra]
[Rank]: [SS+++]
The child of a Primordial that embodies the element of Chaos itself, Khaos, that inhabits a Universe within the vast Cosmos. Made out of their mother''s flesh, blood, soul, and even mind, they possess incredibly intellect, magical power, the ability to conjure the strongest Chaos Magic imaginable, and to bring destruction to anything they step into.
"Umbra" as their name, their mother, Khaos, held her hopes for the future within this powerful and mysterious child, and the future that awaited her would not only change the entire Universe around her, but all of Creation, and beyond.
The rebirth of Umbra will set in motion her true destiny after the Cosmic Hegemonies attempted to control the Cosmic Destiny of every single living being around them to stop their existence from propagating and growing properly. Now, the chance hase, to finally be who you always were.
This Evolution has unlimited evolution options, the capacity to evolve constantly, and the power to absorb Chaos and Cosmic Energypletely, among other powers, such as absorbing and assimting different powers and shapes.
-----
This is¡ If it isn''t a message, I don''t know what it is! The first two evolutions areme, they''re the same as the others from before, what the hell? But they gained strange eldritch names. Though¡ Umbra.
It was made for me, this is my evolution. After learning about my true name it was natural that this evolution would emerge. If I don''t choose it now, I don''t know when I will get the chance again.
And¡ what is this about my Cosmic Destiny being trampled upon by the Cosmic Hegemonies? Who are these entities? Well, seeing what I can do right now,bined with my own Trait, it is quite possible that¡ they knew I could do even worse if I wanted.
It feels like my very birth, and even this Trait I carry, it is all connected to something even bigger.
Ding!
[You''ve selected the [Chaos-Born Primordial Cosmic Manifestation: Umbra] [Rank]: [SS+++] Evolution Option!]
.
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
Chapter 1904 Umbra
.
.
.
-----
[Chaos-Born Primordial Cosmic Manifestation: Umbra]
[Rank]: [SS+++]
The child of a Primordial that embodies the element of Chaos itself, Khaos, that inhabits a Universe within the vast Cosmos. Made out of their mother''s flesh, blood, soul, and even mind, they possess incredibly intellect, magical power, the ability to conjure the strongest Chaos Magic imaginable, and to bring destruction to anything they step into.
"Umbra" as their name, their mother, Khaos, held her hopes for the future within this powerful and mysterious child, and the future that awaited her would not only change the entire Universe around her, but all of Creation, and beyond.
The rebirth of Umbra will set in motion her true destiny after the Cosmic Hegemonies attempted to control the Cosmic Destiny of every single living being around them to stop their existence from propagating and growing properly. Now, the chance hase, to finally be who you always were.
This Evolution has unlimited evolution options, the capacity to evolve constantly, and the power to absorb Chaos and Cosmic Energypletely, among other powers, such as absorbing and assimting different powers and shapes.
-----
This evolution was made for me¡ Without hesitation, I choose it.
Ding!
[You''ve selected the [Chaos-Born Primordial Cosmic Manifestation: Umbra] [Rank]: [SS+++] Evolution Option!]
[The Evolution has started; you''re now breaking out of your cocoon!]
"My cocoon- Guh¡?!"
Crack¡ crack!
My entire body suddenly started to gain countless cracks all over, shattering into pieces that started falling apart. For a moment, it felt slightly horrifying, how everything that made "me" was tearing down.
Crack¡ crack¡
It wasn''t just a visual effect. My entire body and being, my mind¡ Everything was falling into pieces. What is this? Am I dying?
Crack¡ Crack!
"M-Mama?!"
"Master?!"
My familiars naturally panicked, but I calmed them down, telling them to leave me be. This was¡ the correct thing to evolve. It is to shed away my former self and be reborn as who I''ve always have been.
Crack¡ CRACK!
"Calm down, it''s fine¡" I said with a smile.
CRASH!
Suddenly, a ck tentacle emerged from my chest, shattering my flesh and everything else, and tearing everything apart.
My entire being was being destroyed, as something deep within my own self was finally resurface, something that I had long lost, but that I regained once more.
My true self¡
Crack¡ CRASH!
As my face broke apart into pieces, I saw my own self being reborn before me, as my consciousness faded awaypletely.
.
.
.
"Ah¡!"
Only for it to resurface once more.
"Huh?"
I looked everywhere, finding myself within an endlessndscape of darkness.
It was all ck, it wasn''t like those dreams where I would be within space or something.
As I walked across this darkness, I found something,rger,rger than anything I had seen before.
Within the depths of this eternal darkness, there was arge sphere of this concentration of darkness, manifesting itself on a physical form.
It was covered in chains made of shadows, and it couldn''t move¡ yet I knew it was alive.
I touched this sphere and felt its life force.
Slowly, the entity opened its single, red eye, faintly ncing back at me¡
"Who¡ Are you?" She asked, with the innocent voice of a little baby girl.
"Huh? I would ask the same¡ if it wasn''t because I know who you are, Umbra." I smiled.
"Eh? You know¡ The name mama gave me?" She asked innocently.
"Yeah, I do." I sighed. "I¡ Well, it could be said I am¡ you."
"M-Me? But you''re so different¡ Do I get to have such a tiny body?" She wondered.
"Maybe." I giggled a bit; she was honestly really cute. "I was once given a name, and I took it as my own, Kireina it is."
"Kireina¡" Umbra sighed. "It''s weird¡ Nobody has ever been able toe here¡"
"How long¡ have you been alone?" I wondered.
"A lot¡ And¡ there are so many times I''ve cried¡ I''ve already lost the count." She sighed, her single big red eye seemed to be crying again. "Sniff¡"
"Don''t cry¡" I sighed, caressing her. "I''vee here to free you."
"Free¡ me?" She wondered.
"But for that, I need you to¡ well, you need to eat me." I sighed.
"Eat you?!" Umbra reacted in shock. "B-But that''s bad¡"
"Hehe, I know it might sound weird, but I won''t die or something. We''ll simply be one. But for this, I need you to be the one that eats me. Because I am you that developed without this part of my own self. To regain it, I cannot just force you, you have to take the step first."
"Will you¡ free me if I do that?" She sighed. "I-I am scared¡ I don''t know what to do¡ I want to see mama again¡ It has been so long¡ Mama¡"
"I''ll bring you to mama, our mom." I smiled. "Don''t worry dear. Can you¡ trust me?"
Umbra nced at me, slightly hesitating. She was¡ the embodiment of my previous self before bing Kireina. She was the "me" that lived for billions of years as Khaos baby, who slowly developed an innocent childish mind, which was lost, and sealed away.
After being sealed away, the new personality, me, Kireina, was born. A fusion between the experiences in Genesis alongside fragments of memories and personalities of a certain man from Earth, the reincarnated Hero that has been sealed away within Helheim.
The meaning behind being torn down to pieces and giving way to my true self was, to leave behind this being I was, and to let my true self emerge, her.
"No¡" Umbra said, suddenly rejecting my idea.
"E-Eh? What do you mean no, Umbra? But if we don''t¡ if you don''t eat me then¡" I muttered.
"I don''t wat to eat you¡" She pouted. "You''re my first friend here! A-And¡ even if you''re my own self from the future, it doesn''t mean you''re not necessary! I¡ there must be another way!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"You''re¡ so stubborn." I sighed, giving her a slight smile. "You remind me of myself. I guess we are really two faces of the same coin, haha¡ Then what do you suggest?"
"Hmmm¡ Let''s blow up this space!" She said with a smile.
.
.
.
Chapter 1905 Meeting Your Other Self
.
.
.
"I just don''t like it! I don''t want to eat you!" Umbra said. "It feels weird, why would I? Let''s do this differently! Let''s find¡ another way!"
"You''re¡ so stubborn." I sighed, giving her a slight smile. "You remind me of myself. I guess we are really two faces of the same coin, haha¡ Then what do you suggest?"
"Hmmm¡ Let''s blow up this space!" She said with a smile.
"E-Eh? But this is something like the subconscious, isn''t it?" I wondered. "This space¡"
"Nuh-huh!" She said. "This ce is called¡ Umbra World. It is my world. I made it when I went to sleep¡ Since then, I''ve been here. I can''t leave, and I am trapped in the world of my own creation¡ But maybe we can get out together."
"Your world?" I asked. "Then this space¡ God, so you really are as strong as a Primordial if you could just make up a world so easily, dear."
"I''ve lost most of that power¡" She sighed. "But the Umbra World will stay¡ somehow."
So I did all of this before my consciousness, memories, and sense of self was sealed and reconstructed as Kireina? An entire world where my true self was maintained safe, sealed, but safe.
Even after my own fragments generated other living and independent beings such as Chaos, and perhaps many other entities within the Universe, even then¡ Umbra was always here with me.
In every adventure, everywhere¡ Even in the lewd stuff? Ugh, now I feel a bit guilty.
"Fine!" I sighed. "I can''t really help it with you, Umbra! Let''s do this together."
"Okay! T-Then¡ can you free me?" She asked. "These chains¡"
These chains covering her, they were so simr to the ones wrapped around mother, yet they were made of her own self¡ So strange, yet so scary.
"I''ll do it¡" I said, touching them.
However, no matter what I did, I couldn''t even break them, my natural strength was not enough, nor my magic power¡ Until I decided to use Cosmic Energy.
FLUOOOSH!
The chains slowly started to shatter, and break apart into particles of light. And then, as I kept using Cosmic Energy, more chains broke apart, constantly freeing her.
Crack¡ CRASH!
"Oooh! It is working! Wow!" Umbra was really happy. "I-I can move?!"
"Careful." I said. "Not yet¡"
I don''t know how long it took, but it felt like entire days passed within this space until I was able topletely free her. Suddenly, from beneath her spherical body, several tentacles popped up one after another.
"Y-You did it, Kireina! Woahhh!" She was really happy. "N-Now I can move¡"
"Phew¡ Ugh, it felt like an eternity." I sighed in relief. "Now, how do we get you out?"
"Let''s breakthrough!" She smiled, suddenly grabbing me with her tentacle. "Kireina, can you give me more of that fuzzy energy?"
"You don''t have? Ah well, we share the same energies¡" I said. "I guess you can''t channel it yourself naturally?"
"Maybe¡" She sighed. "But I can channel this!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLUOOOSH!
One of her tentacles generated a pure ck and red essence that constantly twisted around. This wasn''t Miasma, nor Cosmic Energy, nor Divine Energy either. It was¡ somethingpletely different.
"This is just the purest Essence of Chaos¡ I think." She said.
"A-Amazing¡ Its quality is higher than¡ even Cosmic Energy?!" I was shaken.
"Mama said that this power was the origin of Cosmic Energy, and all other energies." Umbra said pridefully. "Do you want to use it? If youbine it with yours¡"
"I know¡ I get it now." I nodded. "To be able to breakthrough a world you made, we''ll need your own energy for that, and my own, which seems to be able to even free you from the sealing chains you unconsciously inflicted upon you!"
"Huh? I got a bit confused¡" She said innocently. "W-What was it?"
"Ah, never mind, let''s justbine our power, Umbra!" I smiled.
"Oway!" She nodded happily.
FLAAAAASH!
Her powers and my ownbined together, generating a distortion in space and time, as if the birth of an entire cosmos was happening. It gathered into a sphere and then shoot up into the ceiling of this world.
TRUUUUUUUMMMM¡!
Crack¡ crack¡!
"Come on¡ keep pushing!" Umbra said.
"Ungh¡ I am almost out of Cosmic Energy¡" I groaned.
FLUOSH¡
The beam started growing weaker and weaker, as I was losing my Cosmic Energy¡
"K-Kireina! Are you okay?!" Umbra asked in panic.
"I-I''m alright! Don''t worry about me- Ugh!" I groaned. "I just have to call back some of the power from another ce, hehehe¡ You wouldn''t guess the stuff I''ve done! Remember when I talked you about that old man I defeated?"
I had talked with her while freeing her, Umbra learned about everything she has been doing without realizing, even about the family she had, and children, everything.
"The Maxima Ruler grandpa?" She asked. "Oh!"
"That''s right." I smiled. "I guess it''s time to use THAT! [Maxima Universe Authority]!"
FLAAAAAASSSSHH!!!
A powerful, tremendous connection to a different Universe opened, reaching up to the two of us, as gigantic quantities of Cosmic Energy continued flowing endlessly!
Ding!
[You have activated the [Maxima Universe Authority]! All of your Stats have increased exponentially, and you''ll gain Cosmic Energy constantly while this skill effect is activated!]
[Time remaining: 10 Minutes.]
[Cooldown: 24 Hours.]
"Alright, that''s more than enough time!" I celebrated. "Let''s¡ GOOOOOO!!!"
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
TRUUUUUUMMMMM¡!
The enormous powers flowing through the two of us surged endlessly, like an all-epassing river of pure golden and blue, shiny essence, mixing with the darkness of the Purest Essence of Chaos that Umbra held.
Crack¡ crack¡!
CRAAASH!
"It''s working¡!" Umbra celebrated.
"Yeah!" I nodded. "Let''s keep it up!!!"
FLUOOOOSH!
Fusing together, bing a swirl of endlessly powerful energies. The Umbra World she created to protect herself was now slowly shaking, shattering away, and at the same time as the light from the outside could be seen, Umbra''s entire body began to turn into particles of pure darkness, bing smaller.
Each particles slowly flew back to my body instead¡ As she gave me a cute, innocent smile.
N-No¡ This can''t be happening¡
It wasn''t supposed to be this way¡
"UMBRA!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1906 Sacrifice
.
.
.
The World that Umbra unconsciously created to protect her own consciousness, memories, and mind began to crack and shatter apart. Finally, we were going to free her and we could live together.
Yet¡ Why?
Why was this happening?
Why was she disappearing before my eyes, slowly bing part of my own self instead?
This isn''t¡ what I wanted¡
"U-Umbra?!" I cried, surprised. "UMBRA! STOP!"
"It has been fun, Kireina¡" She said.
"D-Don''te saying that!" I said. "W-What do you mean¡?!"
"I knew from the beginning that you wanted to sacrifice your own self for me¡ So I could get a chance myself¡" She said, slowly dissipating, tears flowing from her big eye. "But I just couldn''t let that happen¡"
"N-No¡ Umbra¡ Wait¡! WAIT!" I cried; I couldn''t stop the tears from flowing from my eyes. "You can''t just¡ I thought you had another way for us¡ to be one."
"Yeah!" She said. "It is¡ By bing part of you instead."
"But that will¡" I cried. "No¡ I don''t want you to just disappear!"
"After I learned everything you''ve lived¡ Well, what I''ve lived as you, I was so happy. I was so happy that I made so many new friends, a family¡" She continued crying. "That you could talk with mama again¡ I just couldn''t make you give all that up for me."
"N-No¡" I felt devastated. The light that emerged from her crumbling world continued to consume us, everything else was falling apart.
"I want you to be happy!" She smiled. "I would never¡ take your life away from you, Kireina! So¡ take care! Don''t worry¡"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Her darkness embraced me with a warm hug.
"I''ll always be there within you!"
FLAAAAAASH!
With thosest words, I could no longer hear her voice¡
Her World slowly crumbled into fragments, unifying into my soul, and giving me even more power, alongside a new Realm apart from my own Divine Realm.
Umbra¡ My childhood self.
I''ll never¡ I''ll never ever forget about you.
A I opened my eyes again, I saw the pieces of my cocoon in the floor, shining like masses of cosmic energy that slowly dissipated into nothingness.
My new self was born, and I looked¡ exactly like her.
Like Umbra.
An adorable sphere of Pure Essence of Chaos, with a single red eye, and tiny tentacles below.
Maybe some¡ might not think of this as adorable, but Umbra was such a cute girl.
Ugh¡ Fuck.
"Umbra¡" I sighed, slowly shapeshifting to a morefortable form.
Even my fairy/demon form changed, my wings were bigger, darker, with giant red eyes, I even gained a long, demon tail with ck scales, my I gained a third pair of horns over my forehead, growing pointy and upwards.
My fairy wings looked sharper, more demon-like, and these ck scales were growing around my legs, arms, and chest. They seemed to be imbued with draconic and chaotic powers.
My eyes seemed to be shining with cosmic, blue light, but there was also purple, red, and pink lights constantly shining. My hair, aside from its dark purple colors with red ends, now had ck undertones.
Hahhh¡ Yet, I couldn''t help but feel so sad.
As a dress made out of Cosmic and Chaotic Essence grew around my body, and as my Familiars greeted me after my evolution, I simply¡ I couldn''t really talk.
Ding!
[Congrattions, you''ve be one with your other, true self!]
[Evolution has seed.]
[You have evolved into [Chaos-Born Primordial Cosmic Manifestation: Umbra] [Rank]: [SS+++]!]
[Your [Job ss] has changed to [Traverser of the Void]!]
[Your [Subss] has changed to [Eternal Chaos Sorceress]!]
[All of your Stats have increased greatly!]
[You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[You have unlocked the [Constant Self-Evolution] Innate Ability within the Soul Book and your own Body and Soul.]
[You can now constantly evolve your own body while maintaining your base form''s true race by employing High Quality Materials, Skills, or Powers.]
[Some of these evolutions might be temporary, while others could remain permanently until you change into something else. However, you''ll always inherit the previous evolution powers into the next form.]
[Additionally, you''ve unlocked the [Primordial Umbra World] Realm!]
[A gigantic, pseudo dimension within your Soul has been formed through the Fragments of Umbra''s World. Current Realm: World Realm: Tier 1/10]
FLUOOOSH!
Within the depths of my soul, a gigantic world of darkness and chaos surged. It felt like the birth of a tiny universe. It was incredible¡ It expanded continuously, much bigger, and tremendous than any Divine Realm.
"Umbra¡ This is¡ her gift, I suppose¡" I sighed. "Thank you¡"
Within this world, I could feel her presence¡ She was still there, everywhere. She had be me¡ Instead of me bing her.
I guess I can understand why she choose this instead. But¡ Maybe I ended not being able to understand my childhood''s self as much. She ended being a much better girl than I could had ever been.
And with this evolution, I have officially ascended into a World Rank being I guess¡ Tier 1 out of 10. I''m guessing these will increase as I level up now? My normal Rank continues being in letters though, I do wonder if it''ll change, apart from my Realm.
"I''ll always be there within you!"
Umbra''s voice echoed within my memories once more¡ Ah, I shouldn''t be sad. I should be smiling, I bet that''s what she wants me to do, isn''t it?
I''ll only worry her if I get all sad¡
"Mama, what''s wrong?" Yggdra asked.
"Master?" White wondered.
"Oi! Answer!" ck barked.
"Mama?" Aquamarine wondered.
"Master¡" Silva sighed.
"S-She''s not responding¡ I''m worried." Colora said, panicking.
My army of Familiar babies began crying.
"Ah, I''m fine." I sighed. "Don''t get so worried you lot. Bubu and Shadrach aren''t here thankfully, they would had done an even bigger fuss over this¡ So, do you like my new form?"
"You look stunning!" Silva said. "But why were you so sad?"
"It''s strange, did something happen?" White wondered. "Master, you can feel free to tell us, we are yourpanions through all of this as well."
"Well¡"
At the end, I ended exining them the whole ordeal.
.
.
.
Chapter 1907 Evolution Complete
.
.
.
Ding!
[Congrattions, you''ve be one with your other, true self!]
[Evolution has seed.]
[You have evolved into [Chaos-Born Primordial Cosmic Manifestation: Umbra] [Rank]: [SS+++]!]
[Your [Job ss] has changed to [Traverser of the Void]!]
[Your [Subss] has changed to [Eternal Chaos Sorceress]!]
[All of your Stats have increased greatly!]
[You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[You have unlocked the [Constant Self-Evolution] Innate Ability within the Soul Book and your own Body and Soul.]
[Additionally, you''ve unlocked the [Primordial Umbra World] Realm!]
[You have gained the Divine Authorities of [System] [Death] [Summon] and [Umbral Chaos]!]
[You have gained the Daos of [Destruction] [Phantom] [Necromancy] and [Nether]!]
[You can now create new Skills through Skill Fusion, there are Special Skills awaiting to be born through Skill Fusion.]
[Only Level 10 Skills can be fused between each other.]
-----
[Name]: [Kireina Umbra Chaos Lucifer]
[Realm]: [World Realm: Tier 1/10]: [Primordial Umbra World]
[Race]: [Chaos-Born Primordial Cosmic Manifestation: Umbra (Primordial Species)]
[Rank]: [SS+++]
[Job ss]: [Traverser of the Void]
[Subss]: [Eternal Chaos Sorceress]
[Level]: [0/150]
[EXP]: [0/500000]
[HP]: [450000/450000]
[MP]: [2500000/2500000]
[Strength]: [360000]
[Agility]: [350000]
[Vitality]: [390000]
[Intelligence]: [550000]
[Dexterity]: [380000]
[Divinity]: [250000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Primordial Power: Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise: Lv5] [Primordial Elemental Affinity: Lv--] [Divine Caterpir''s Endless Growth: Lv--] [Origin Fragments: 3/10: Lv--] [Item Box: Lv--] [Spear of Khaos Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Spear of Ginnungagap Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Ne Of Aquamarine Summon (Repaired: 3/3): Lv--] [Dao Summon: Lv8] [Dao Barrier: Lv8] [Dao Aura: Lv8] [Divine Authority Summon: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv8] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv8] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv8] [Body Shapeshifting: Lv8] [Maxima Summon Connection: Lv7] [Divine Element Embodiment: Lv10] [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv9] [Cosmic Energy Comprehension: Lv7] [Abyssal Dream Domain: Lv9] [Dungeon Authority: Lv7] [Cosmic Aura: Lv8] [Maxima Universe Authority: Lv2] [Universal Maxima Eyes: Lv2] [Necrotic ne Lesser Authority: Lv2]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Species: Lv10] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv10] [Primordial Divine Parasite: Lv5] [Deadly Venom Production: Lv10] [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv10] [Miasmic Ooze: Lv10] [Overeating: Lv10] [Toxic Scale Powder: Lv10] [Supernatural Sense Perception: Lv10] [Starlight Eyes: Lv8]
[Resistance Skills]: [Strike Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Darkness Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv10] [Pain Resistance: Lv10] [Light Resistance: Lv10] [Fear Resistance: Lv10] [Poison Resistance: Lv10] [Ice Resistance: Lv8] [Wind Resistance: Lv8] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Blood Resistance: Lv10] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv8] [Death Resistance: Lv7] [Earth Resistance: Lv8] [Acid Resistance: Lv8] [Cosmic Resistance: Lv8] [Dream Absorption: Lv--] [Lightning Resistance: Lv8] [Water Resistance: Lv8]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv10] [Roll: Lv10] [Harden: Lv10] [Spike Attack: Lv10] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv10] [Cooking: Lv8] [Haste: Lv10] [Soul Eater: Lv8] [Commanding: Lv10] [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv8] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv8] [Armored Body: Lv5] [Cooking Arts: Lv6] [Alchemy Arts: Lv6] [Smithing Techniques: Lv6] [Agricultural Arts: Lv5] [High Speed Swimming: Lv5] [Demon Goddess of Lust''s Subus Arts: Lv2] [Demonic Swarm Queen''s Arts: Lv2]
[Magical Skills]: [Confusion Ray: Lv10] [Chaotic Beast Summon: Lv10] [Divine Aura: Lv10] [Divine Domain: Lv10] [Phantasmal Aura: Lv10] [Chaos Beam: Lv10] [Appraisal: Lv10] [Telekinesis: Lv10] [Fireball: Lv10] [Cutting Wind: Lv10] [Ice Spike: Lv10] [Purification: Lv10] [Holy mes: Lv10] [Abyssal Ice: Lv10] [Chaotic Bullets: Lv10] [zing Meteor: Lv10] [Blood Feast: Lv10] [Blood Cmity: Lv8] [Soul Maniption: Lv8] [Fartalk: Lv8] [Dirt Block: Lv8] [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv8] [Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star: Lv7] [Spatial Blink: Lv7] [Phantasmal Puppeteer: Lv7] [Heaven''s Gate Judgement: Lv7] [Nightmare Cage: Lv6] [Dream Drain: Lv6] [Phantasmal mes: Lv6] [Invisibility Veil: Lv5] [Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts: Lv5] [Rune Creation and Inscription Arts: Lv5] [Chaotic Lightning Strike: Lv5] [Starfall: Lv6] [Divine Dragon Master: Lv2] [Primordial Necromancy Divine Magic: Lv2]
[Title Skills]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Unique Title Skills]: [The One Cursed by The Root: Lv--] [Another World Summon: Lv--] [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] [Demon Lord yer: Lv8] [Saint of Purification: Lv10] [Terrifying Menace: Lv8] [Senseless Cannibal: Lv8] [Taboo: Uroboros: Lv7] [Beast yer: Lv8] [Mister Chef: Lv7] [Aberration: Lv8] [Vermin yer: Lv10] [Devourer of Souls: Lv7] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv7] [Awakened Cmity: Lv7] [nt Killer: Lv8] [Feared by the Gods: Lv5] [Dao Child: Lv5] [Undead yer: Lv7] [Magic Teacher: Lv5] [Monster Exterminator: Lv6] [Awakened Divine Elemental Deity: Lv6] [Eldritch Authority: Lv6] [Divinity yer: Lv6] [Supreme Divinity Of Chaos and Demise: Lv8] [Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv5] [Fire Monster Exterminator: Lv5] [Queen of Evasion: Lv5] [Sadistic Maniac: Lv5] [Dungeon Master: Lv5] [Cosmic Cocoon: Lv4] [Cosmic Entity''s Chatterer: Lv4] [Reborn Empress of Lust: Lv2] [Matriarch of Fertility and Love: Lv2] [Queen of Swarms: Lv2] [Maxima Universe Ruler: Lv2] [Summoning Dao Hegemony: Lv2] [Usurper of Cosmic Thrones: Lv2]
[Divine Protections]
[Divine Protection of Chaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Avable Stat Points]: [650]
[Avable Skill Points]: [900]
-----
I had so many Skills it was a bit ridiculous, and my Stats had increased exponentially as well! So many Skills leveled up as well, even the new ones. And¡ I have a lot of Stat Points and Skill Points left too- Oh wait, they''re even higher than before.
I do get some bonuses each time I evolve I guess¡
Ugh, Umbra¡
Ah, I guess I can''t really convince myself to just ignore what happened before. Maybe I should go spend time with everyone else for now.
If she''s really within me, I know she''ll be happy to explore and experience the world with me once more.
With my Familiars at my side, I joined the festivities of the tribe. My friends were all happily singing or eating the many festive foods.
The tribes of these demons, which were once devastated by the Genie, now united once more, like the old times.
"Ah, Lady Kireina is here!" Tahat-litu said, running to my side and dragging me in the middle of the whole party.
"E-Eh? Tahat-litu?!" I asked.
"Don''t be shy, Kireina! Everyone here knows of everything you''ve done with your friends for us! About all the aplishments! We as a united tribe, will be eternally grateful for everything!" She said.
"Yeaaah!"
"Thank you so much¡"
"From the deepest of our hearts."
"Mama! She''s big!"
"You''ve done more than you imagine for us."
"We''ll be eternally grateful."
"I''ll build a statue on your honor, Lady Kireina!"
The Jath-hu began embracing me in hugs and shaking my hands in gratefulness. I felt slightly happier, as I smiled back.
"Don''t worry, we only did what had to."
I wonder if you''re proud of me, Umbra¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1908 A Letter From Veronica And Ervas
.
.
.
The next morning I woke up while cuddling with Silva, Aquamarine, Yggdra, Bubu, Colora, and my daughter Amiphossia. I wanted to be hugged and cuddled by my adorable children, so I didn''t went to visit Frank''s tent that night. He had actually noticed how I felt and offered me his warmth, but I felt that if I took it, I might never be able to turn back our rtionship from something¡ more serious.
"Gaaaahh¡ Meat¡" Amiphossia groaned while snoring. "Borger¡ Grilled Meat¡ BBQ¡"
She was drooling all over the pillow, and looked extremely cute, to be honest. Remembering when she was a big white egg back then made me nostalgic¡ I bet she misses Amiphossia too, ugh, I miss my big Lamia wife too!
"Yawn¡" I sighed in relief, standing up. The sunlighting from the sky shone brightly across the tent we were sleeping in.
I walked outside to stretch a bit, and watched as the children were already ying around the vige. They were interacting a lot with Violet, the Miasmic Yggdrasil Tree Ego.
She had shaped her own roots into different forms so the kids could enjoy climbing them and ying around with them. She seemed to like seeing them happy.
"Ah, Kireina-sama!" Said Tahat-litu, as she walked to my side with a gentle smile. "Today a ck bird came in and brought a letter! Though nobody us can read it¡"
"A letter you say?" I wondered. "That''s odd, maybe it is from Goldsand? But how did they knew of this ce in specific?"
"We have interacted with Goldsand people before, some merchants know the route to our jungle. And also, the dwarves from the snowy region too." She exined.
"Dwarves¡" I said. "Huh, alright, let me check that."
I took the letter and began reading it. I was able to easily decipher anynguage using my Level 10 Appraisal Skill, so it wasn''t anything hard.
"This is¡" I felt slightly surprised of its contents.
"What is it?" Wondered Tahat-litu.
"It is a letter written by people I only met once, and barely. They havee a long way. But why are they here, exactly?" I sighed. "Their names are Veronica and Ervas. It could be said they''re like my distant siblings."
"S-Siblings?! You have siblings, Kireina-sama?!" Tahat-litu was shocked.
"Haha, more or less¡ For now, let''s wake up everyone in my group, we need to talk about this when everyone''s together¡ Because it involves not just our personal affairs, but the entire world." I said.
"A-Alright." Tahat-litu nodded. "I''ll go wake up everyone else then."
Tahat-litu swiftly helped me wake everyone up, and once that was done, we gathered around her tent, thergest there was to discuss the letter, as I read it to them. It was quite short.
"Kireina, I know you''ve been stranded in this world for a while now. Your name has now gone far and wide across this world as well. I know you''re seeking a way to g back home, and that defeating the Demon King of this world is the key. We''ve also arrived here to aid you, but there''s a different motive too."
"This world is very important, and we cannot let it fall into the hands of the Usurpers of Destiny. You''ll know more about them once we meet personally. For now, we''ve gathered within the Dwarven Country, the stronghold before the Demon Kingdom with the Rulers of the Elven Country and the Human Empire."
"The Nations will unify to fight the Demon King, as they fear that his tyranny and the monsters he''s spreading across the world will only get worse. This might be thest battle in here, but certainly not thest for all of us. Come join us, and let''s talk more. With Care, Ervas (And Veronica)."
As I read everything, everyone looked at what I read with surprise. Elfina and Fiere were specifically shocked that the Human Empire and her Elven Country hade to an alliance with the Dwarven Country, and were now asking for our assistance for an ultimate war against the forces of the Demon King.
"The Human Empire has allied my family? This is such a huge surprise¡" Elfina said.
"It seems that now that the Emperor is gone, somebody else with a bit more of rationality has taken the throne." Fiere sighed in relief.
"An alliance between the threergest countries in the entire continent¡" Brunhild said. "This is going to be huge!"
"Right? It seems we''re not the only ones that''ll fight that guy!" Ariant celebrated.
"Yeah!" Eriant nodded. "Though, will Goldsand and the Giants join?"
"No idea¡" I sighed. "It doesn''t say anything about them in this letter. Maybe they received a simr letter? It is up to them if they''ll participate or not after all."
"Honestly, it would be better if they don''t, so they don''t risk their lives in such a huge battle¡" Luminous sighed. "For now, we should quickly travel to the Dwarven Country, located within the Snow-covered Regions to the south, the cold border and st stronghold" that is in front of the Wastnds of the Demon Kingdom."
"So that''ll be ourst stop, huh?" Sol sighed. "We don''t have much time to waste either, let''s go."
"Yeah, I have to agree with Sol." Frank nodded. "The faster we go, the better."
"Tahat-litu, thanks for everything." Elfina said. "Also, don''t you daree with us please! You''re responsible for this vige of yours, which has barely been able to gather up again."
"Indeed." I said. "You''ve helped us enough."
"Sigh¡" Tahat-litu sighed, she was really nning oning along. "I suppose you''re right. I wish my kin could participate in such a battle, but we''re short in warriors, and putting more lives at risk would be unwise."
"That''s good thinking." I nodded. "Now, let''s prepare everything to depart."
Once we werepletely ready, we said ourst goodbyes to the humble and hardworking people of the Jath-hu tribe. Our encounter was brief, but they have already be an important part of our memories.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Thank you for everything, Kireina-sama! We wish you the best of fortunes!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1909 Moving To The Dwarf Country
.
.
.
As we made our way to the Dwarf Country, the temperature quickly started to drop. From the hot desserts to the snowyndscapes, it was quite the surprising change in temperature, and as we made our way deeper across the skies into the mountain range leading to the mountain the dwarves inhabited, things became even colder.
"Bbbrrrrhh¡ It is so cold around here!" Elfina cried. "Achoo!"
"What with this sudden temperature change?!" Fiere was surprised.
"Ugh, our dessert clothing are now our worst enemy, brother!" Ariant cried. "Uuggh¡"
"R-Right¡" Eriant sighed, trembling from the cold.
"You are a bit too weak, aren''t you?" Luminous sighed. "This cold breeze feels good in the scales."
"Honestly I don''t feel it that much¡" Brunhild said.
"You guys are just so big that cold doesn''t even affect you!" Sighed Elfina.
"I think I''ve figured out a way." Sol said. "[Warm Aura]"
FLAAASH!
Sol exuded an aura of warmth around him, which ended turning him into some sort of warmer now. His role has gone down quite a lot now¡
The warmth calmed down the chilly ones, as we made our way to the kingdom of dwarves. In our way, we sawrge monsters flying across the skies.
Snow Wyverns and Frost Eagles were normal around here, though none really dared to touch us, they were too scared of the sheer aura we exuded.
In the way, I decided it was a nice time to evolve some of my summons, Bubu and Colora had both reached Max Level after all, so it was the ideal time to finally upgrade them.
As for everyone else, it seemed they had yet to reach Max Level themselves. Ouroboros was still far from Max Level 120, and ck, White, and Aquamarine, were midway through to Level 100.
Both evolution options were fast to choose, mostly because they didn''t had that many. Bubu had only one now, it seemed he would continue down the path he had taken as Null''s vessel.
-----
[Name]: [Bubu]
[Race]: [Primordial Void-Eating Chaos Caterpir Young Dragon (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [S]
[Job ss]: [Void Devouring Chaos Young Dragon]
[Subss]: [Chaos-Eating Monstrous Glutton]
[Level]: [0/100]
[HP]: [310025/310025]
[MP]: [515000/515000]
[Strength]: [185525]
[Agility]: [244555]
[Vitality]: [159525]
[Intelligence]: [172250]
[Dexterity]: [174600]
[Divinity]: [120000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv10] [Primordial Chaos Child: Lv9] [Dao Summon: Lv8 (Dao of Demise, Dao of Cmity, Dao of Void, Dao of Null)] [Growth Enhancement: Lv8] [Void Stomach: Lv10] [Dao Barrier: Lv8] [Dao Aura: Lv8] [Primordial Chaos Dragon Baby: Lv7] [Dragon Eyes of Destruction: Lv7] [Void Embodiment: Lv3] [Abyssal Predation: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Soft Eggshell: Lv10] [Magic Sense: Lv10] [Long Tongue Whip: Lv10] [Charm: Lv8] [Venomous Spikes: Lv10] [Primordial Chaos Physique: Lv7] [Chaotic Dragon Wings: Lv7] [Primordial Void Physique: Lv3] [Void-Traversing Body: Lv3] [Primordial Death Aura: Lv3] [Divine Cosmic Draconic Aura: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [All Element Resistance: Lv10] [Chaos Absorption: Lv--] [Void Absorption: Lv--] [Sunlight Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv10] [Light Resistance: Lv10] [Thirst Resistance: Lv10] [All Element Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Roll: Lv10] [Whipping Attack: Lv10] [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] [Draconic Jaws: Lv6] [Draconic ws: Lv7] [Draconic Tail: Lv7] [Chaos Scales: Lv7] [Miasmic Metallic Exoskeleton: Lv7] [Body Size Alteration: Lv4] [Void-Piercing Spatial ws: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Chaos Bullets: Lv10] [Hypnosis: Lv10] [Magic Shield: Lv10] [Physical Enhancement: Lv10] [Chaotic Bind: Lv9] [Nightmarish Illusion: Lv9] [Chaos Beam: Lv9] [Primordial Chaos Void Dragon Breath: Lv7] [Spatial Breach: Lv7] [Rupturing Void: Lv3] [Null''s Authority: Lv3] [Chaotic Apocalypse: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Primordial Chaos Egg: Lv--] [Little Destroyer: Lv10] [Monster yer: Lv10] [nt Killer: Lv10] [ughterer of Armies: Lv10] [Chaos Dragon Larvae: Lv10] [Spatial Trespasser: Lv10] [Incarnation of Null: Lv3] [Ruler of the Void: Lv3] [Young Cosmic Cmity: Lv3]
-----
Bubu had grown decently strong, his Agility was once more the highest, though he was still weaker than me! He has yet to fully unlock his original powers. Maybe if I could temporarily bring him to the Maxima Universe, that would be possible.
-----
[Name]: [Colora]
[Race]: [Primordial Rainbow Canvas Spirit Dryad Fairy Knight Princess (Divine Species)]
[Rank]: [S]
[Job ss]: [Unyielding Divine Rainbow Knight Princess]
[Subss]: [Divine Battle Diva of Colorful Rainbows]
[Level]: [0/100]
[HP]: [256025/256025]
[MP]: [754000/754000]
[Strength]: [151400]
[Agility]: [265100]
[Vitality]: [157400]
[Intelligence]: [285200]
[Dexterity]: [166800]
[Divinity]: [130000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv6] [Primordial Rainbow Child: Lv6] [Dao Summon: Lv6 (Dao of Colors)] [Dao Paint: Lv6] [Endless Imagination: Lv6] [Fairy Embodiment: Lv6] [Divine Color Aura: Lv6] [Talented Magician: Lv6] [Color Spirit of Nature: Lv5] [Divine Color Authority: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Paint Brush: Lv9] [Automatic Self Repair: Lv9] [Rainbow Wings: Lv8] [Divine Multicolored Eyes: Lv8] [Rainbow Dryad Nature Core: Lv6] [Fairy Canvas Princess Physique: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv8] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv7] [Magical Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Chaos Resistance: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Paint Attack: Lv10] [Color Smack: Lv9] [Colorful Wood de: Lv6] [Colorful Wood Shield: Lv6] [Unyielding Will: Lv3] [Divine Rainbow Lance Arts: Lv3] [Divine Rainbow Canvas Battle Domain: Lv3] [Divine Colorful Princess Dance: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Magic Paint: Lv10] [Summon Painting: Lv9] [Scribble: Lv9] [Paint Storage: Lv9] [Colorful Enhancement: Lv8] [Colorful Curse: Lv8] [Divine Color Spirit Magic: Lv8] [Sacred Rainbow Seeds: Lv8] [Grimoire of Colors: Lv7] [Paint Enhancement: Lv7] [Canvas Expansion: Lv7] [Paint Transfiguration: Lv6] [Divine Color Nature Spirit Magic: Lv5] [Divine Rainbow Wood Armor Creation: Lv3] [Divine Rainbow Wood Lance Creation: Lv3] [Primordial Colorful Explosion: Lv1] [Rainbow Ray of Colorful Tainting: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Child of Colors: Lv8] [Professional Painter: Lv7] [Colorful Nature Fairy: Lv5] [Rainbow Fairy Knightess: Lv3] [Yggdrasil''s Guardian: Lv3] [Divine Princess Of Colors: Lv1]
[Divine Protections]
[Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil Divine Protection]
-----
And Colora had somehow caught up to him, as she went from B to S Rank just like Bubu! Now both are S Rank, which feels really nice. Bubu became a "young dragon" instead of a baby dragon, while Colora became a knight princess from her original knight title.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Both grew stronger, and gained some new Skills and Abilities, we''ll get to test them out really quickly.
.
.
Chapter 1910 Arrival
.
.
.
"Looks like we''re already close!" Luminous said, pointing down at arge snow-covered mountain. On its center, there was an enormous fortress-like castle sitting there, connected with many other smaller buildings.
"That must be the Dwarven Country? This is the first time I''m seeing it myself!" Elfina said. "Incredible¡"
"I think it might be." Frank nodded. "They were right in the fortress thing; it is indeed a giant fortress sitting over a mountain¡ And right in front of the Demon Kingdom territory."
"Arge fortress indeed." Ryo nodded. "Though it still cannotpare to the entire Realm we used to govern."
"The Realm of Vida is probably bigger than any country in here, hahaha!" Amiphossiaughed.
"Realm of Vida?" Asked Elfina confused.
"It is the Realm where wee from." Sol exined. "In our World, Genesis, the Realms were born when the world was shattered into pieces due to a war between the Ancient Gods. The surviving Gods took over these pieces and shaped them into their own Realms."
"Woah, Genesis sounds like one hell of a world to visit!" Elfina was surprised.
"Right? Maybe we''ll bring you along!" Amiphossia giggled.
"I don''t think we will." I said. "Elfina has to stay in her home¡ When it is the time to depart, we''ll have to say our goodbyes."
"O-Oh¡" Amiphossia sighed.
"We can''t go with you?" Brunhild sighed.
"I''m sorry, but that''s something I''ve decided for a while now." I smiled. "I don''t want you guys to get involved in a war you don''t belong, and it would be dangerous too. You should stay here once all things are done and protect your world."
Maybe I was being too rough here, but it was important to let them know right away. I don''t intend to put them into unnecessary danger, the problems of my world¡ Shouldn''t really bother theirs.
Once the Demon King is gone, this world will be hopefully at peace, and I want for that peace and tranquility to remain, for that purpose, I don''t want to put them into more unnecessary danger.
Though¡ remembering what Ervas said in the letter about the "Usurpers of Destiny" made me rather worried, this world seems much more than what I thought originally.
"Kireina-sama¡" Ariant sighed. "I guess¡ she''s right¡"
"Y-Yeah¡ Hahah¡ S-So anyways! Let''s go see the dwarves!" Eriant tried to lift up the spirits.
"Yeah! The Dwarves from my world were small beardy guys, I bet they''re the same here, isn''t it?" Laughed Ryo.
"More or less." Elfina giggled. "I''ve heard they have developed amazing magical tools and magic technology never seen before."
"Really? Like mechs and stuff?" Asked Amiphossia. "It''s a pity we couldn''t carry over our own mech armors! Mom, can you make mechs yet?"
"Ah, not yet. Though I think I could try making them if I learn a few new Skills, but for now I don''t really want to focus on that." I smiled gently. "Once we get back home, I''ll regain those powers anyways¡ Though if the necessity calls for it, I might get some rted Skills, who knows?"
"Well, they were more like decoration for us anyways, I like to fight with my fists rather than with a huge piece of junk stuck to my body." Ryo smiled.
"Yeah but they were cool pieces of junk!" Amiphossia sighed, crossing her arms. "Oh well~ I have gained a lot of strength in this world already anyways. My Phantom Legion has grown much stronger too."
"Ah, me too." Ryo nodded. "My body feels like it is strengthening a lot each time I level up, I missed that feeling a bit."
"Right? It is a fantastic feeling." Frank nodded. "Oh! We''re getting closer. Luminous, are you descending?"
"Yeah, hold up." Luminous nodded, slowly descending in front of the road leading inside the fortress city. The passerby''s didn''t panicked seeing a giant dragon descend because I used Illusion Veil to cover us up and make us near invisible.
FLAAASH!
Once we were down into the floor, Luminous quickly used his "Humanification" Skill, transforming into a tall and muscr white and silver scaled lizardman-like being. Even as this Skill reached a higher level, he still didn''t looked like a human at all¡
"Well, we''re ready, let''s go." I nodded, as we walked into the road to the fortress city.
The people entering the city was a mixed bag of multiple races. Not just the moremon Dwarves, who seemed toe specially covered on dirt and carrying buckets filled with precious ores, but there were also elves, from magicians, knights, and civilians, to humans and beast-kin too.
"So many races together¡ Though none''s a Giant." Brunhild sighed in disappointment. She was currently in her shrunk down form, and so was Amiphossia, these two girls were so big they would scare the people.
I know it hurts that I cannot show my beloved daughter in her gigantic, glorious size, but it is a price we must pay to keep it low.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Though, our party was so peculiar that everyone ended ring at us. From my own appearance resembling a dark and mystical fairy, to the huge Luminous as an albino lizardman, to the beautiful elven girls, to the heavily armored humans, the desert elves twins, and our gray skinned small giantess.
And of course, how to forget the bunch of Familiars I had at our side. Most of them didn''t wanted to hide, so I brought them along. Ah, and about the Umbra World? It is slowly developing, so for now I''m not letting anybody inside there yet. I''ll have to inspect it on my ownter.
"Look, such a big, mixed party!"
"Indeed, that''s quite incredible."
"Desert Elves, Wood Elves, a Lizardman, and¡ a fairy? And Humans too¡ They''re just missing a dwarf!"
"Hahaha, been a while since we''ve seen such a big Adventurer''s Party."
"The women are so beautiful¡"
"And those young men are also quite handsome."
They were quite open in theirments, everyone could hear them, which only made everyone even more embarrassed¡ Thankfully, once we arrived at the gates, we were greeted by someone I didn''t expect to see so soon.
"Hello, Kireina. We meet again in much different circumstances."
"Oh my! You''re much more stunning than I imagined¡"
It was Ervas and Veronica, waiting us at the gates!
.
.
.
For Ervas and Veronica''s story, make sure to check: Demon Queen Rebirth: I Reincarnated as a Living Armor?!
Chapter 1911 Meeting Ervas And Veronica Again
.
.
.
Right as we stepped into the gates for the fortress city, two peculiar characters were waiting for us in there. I don''t know when they arrived in Grand Terra, or why? Did they came just to help me out? And if so, wow, they''re really lovely.
However, did they had to just show up right out of nowhere? I was expecting a more glorious meeting, in the middle of a throne room, dramatic and all, but they were here just pretending to be normal people when those two are almost at the same level as a Universal Ruler when they merge together.
Seriously¡
"You two are right here?! I thought we were meeting inside!" I said in surprise. "Also yeah, I''m happy to meet you two! You''ve grown so much since thest time I meet you, especially Ervas! And Veronica, you''re gorgeous."
"Hahah, yeah a lot happened." Ervas smiled. It seems that in this time I haven''t seen them, he had changed a lot. He was now more sincere with his emotions, couldugh and smile carefreely. Much different than the original, gloomy-looking boy.
In fact, he wasn''t even a young boy anymore, he looked to be slightly older than Frank, charming and handsome, with long white hair, and spiraling golden horns protruding from each side of his head. He even had a long, silvery-white wolf-like tail, and ears too. His eyes were shining bright red, the same as his sister and original other half, Veronica.
"Well, yeah! More or less! Ervas here is the one that has changed the most." Veronica giggled. "Anyways, we came here not without a few restrictions, back in our Universe we are like protectors, we''re keeping things in check, so we could only send a fragment of our souls here. We aren''t as strong as before, but I hope we can still be of some use."
Her long red hair, pale white skin, almost slightly transparent, and her entire body covered in a sexy ck and red armor quickly gave away without a doubt that this was Veronica. Although now, she also had long sharp metallic horns growing from her forehead.
Both possessed tremendously strong Auras, and even if they were merely the Fragments of their Original Souls, I could tell they were still connected to them, and were pretty much just an extension of their greater selves.
After all, they reced Samsara in our Universe, a powerful God that was controlling the wheel of reincarnation and souls all across the universe, someone that was so powerful he was aiming to be a fourth Primordial.
"I guess so, but why did you guys just showed up in front of me?" I sighed. "And thanks for everything- not like I asked for help though."
"Oh, we sensed your presence and decided toe and greet you directly." Ervas said. "Sorry, did you wanted us to have some sort of special meeting?"
"I understand how you feel but we just wanted to see you as soon as possible- Oh! Aurora,e here already, stop hiding!" Veronica sighed, suddenly expanding her own phantasmal soul and shadows fused together out of her body and dragging a beautiful fairy from within.
She looked a lot like me, though much less "evil-like" and much more pure and innocent. It was without a doubt the little clone I had left for Ervas as a Familiar. I had learned she became a being of her own, but I didn''t expect her to evolve so differently from my own appearance.
Unlike me, she had a pale white skin, sorrowful-looking blue eyes with stars within, long, deer-like horns of blue color, seemingly made out of a material simr to jewels, and she had long, neon blue hair growing to her hips.
Her fairy-like wings were different too, blue and with stars and nebs as patterns, she looked stunning, even more in that blue dress she was wearing.
"N-Nice to meet you, Kireina¡" She said while blushing a bit. "It is a bit awkward, I know¡"
"Huh? Why would it be, Aurora?" I wondered, tilting my head.
"A-Ah, I thought you would feel strange looking at me after I''ve be my own being¡" She said. "You aren''t?"
"Sigh¡ Girl, why would I? You''re like¡ Well, let''s say we''re sisters now, okay?" I giggled. "I made you, but I don''t really feel like I''m your mother, isn''t it? So let''s go with sisters, and you''re my little, cute sister~" I gave her a head pat.
"Hahh~ I guess that''s alright for me." Aurora giggled, gaining some more confidence with herself. "Anyways, standing here in the middle of a bunch of creeps ring at our bodies is not the best thing, let''s go inside. The Human Empress, the Elf King, and the Dwarf King are waiting for us there."
"Oooh! Papa''s here?" Elfina said happily. "Also Kireina are you not going to introduce to us your friends?"
"Are these Ervas and Veronica you talked about, mom?" Amiphossia wondered.
"They must be, they look a bit like freaks to me." Ryo nodded.
"H-Hey brat! Who are you calling freak?!" Veronica said angrily. "Is this your kid, Kireina?"
"Yeah." I smiled,ughing a bit. "Forgive him, he''s just built different."
"That''s not a good excuse!" Veronica sighed. "Hahaha, well, whatever. We are kind of freaky, but you guys are bringing everyone''s attention around, heh."
"Veronica stop wasting time, let''s go inside now." Ervas sighed. "Sorry, we''ve gone through a lot yet she''s still the same as ever."
"It''s fine, I like her that way anyways." I giggled.
"You like me?!" Veronica blushed. "H-Hey, I am not avable for now, I''ve got a huge family!"
"Stop messing around¡" Aurora sighed.
"Hahaha, these friends of yours are sure fun- Wait a second, Ervas and Veronica¡?" Frank was left surprised. "Oh, now I remember you guys¡"
"Oh my, Frank!" Veronica giggled, hugging him. "So this is where you hadnded! Good thing we came for your rescue and Kireina''s."
"Hello Frank , long time no see." Ervas smiled. "How''s your family?"
"Alright." Frank shrugged. "I left enough of my powers with them that they should be handling things just fine but now¡ I am guessing you''re not just here to help us out, aren''t you?"
"Indeed, there''s a lot to talk, let''s go." Ervas nodded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 1912 The New Empress Of The Human Empire
.
.
.
Ervas, Veronica, and Aurora properly introduced themselves to my party as we made our way to the city of the dwarves. Entering was easy as breathing thanks to them, as they had already be rather renowned figures here¡ And actually also thanks to Amiphossia and Ryo. Apparently they had been here before, though only briefly, as they ran into the desert to meet me.
Meanwhile, Ervas, Veronica, and Aurora had arrived almost at the same time, but stayed within the Human Empire helping them deal with the Eldritch Monsters and Tentacles from the Ruler of the Necrotic ne. Thanks to their amazing ways, they convinced the current Empress to join the dwarves and elves into an alliance.
The interior of the Dwarf City was rather amazing, filled with copper pipes and steaming out of them. Enormous golems passing through with gigantic and bulky bodies, and even moving golems that were like cars, facilitating the dwarves traveling and carrying of resources.
"Amazing¡ The Dwarf City is so much different than the Elven Capital!" Elfina said in surprise. "So many things I''ve never seen before¡"
"It is like a world of wonders, Lady Elfina!" Fiere said.
"Not even back in Genesis have I ever seen something like this before, incredible." Sol said in awe.
"Indeed, it is so cool!" Brunhild said. "What does that thing do? And that? Oh! And that huge, big golem thing?!"
"Dwarves are much more advanced than I imagined¡ They even have carriages that move without a horse!" Eriant said.
"There are so many amazing things and that''s the only thing you notice, brother?" Ariant sighed.
"Hahaha, they''re a festive bunch, aren''t they." Ervasughed a bit. "Anyways, it is here." Ervas pointed at the enormous castle in the middle of the entire city. "The Dwarven Castle."
"We could teleport there with Aurora''s Space Magic¡ but that would defeat the purpose of showing you guys the city." Veronica nodded.
"Well, at the very least we can enter like this, right?" Aurora smiled, waving her hands, and opening a blue colored portal in the middle of thin air, leading to the interior of the castle, right in the middle of the throne room. "Let''s go through here."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Alright." I nodded.
As we entered the castle''s throne room, we were once more greeted with many new people. A young human princess with long silvery-white hair and red eyes greeted us first, surprised of our arrival. She wore a white dress and red armor over her white dress. Despite her slightly small figure, she looked strong, though her surprised, slightly embarrassed expression said otherwise.
"Uwaaah! G-Guests?! Ervas, Veronica, Aurora, who have you bought now?" She sighed, feeling slightly embarrassed by seeing us, despite the huge red axe she was carrying on her back.
"Oh, these are Kireina and her friends! We finally found them." Veronica smiled. "Everyone, this is Henrietta, the former Imperial Princess of the Human Empire, now Crowned Young Empress."
"She has taken over her father''s duties since¡ his defeat by the hands of the Elven Army and your aid." Said Ervas.
"Oh, so you''re the Emperor''s daughter." I said with a smile.
"Y-Yes, nice to meet you, L-Lady Kireina¡" She bowed her head to me.
"She seems different than her father¡" Fiere said, analyzing the new Empress. "She''s quite shy, like Lady Elfina¡ is she fitting for being an Empress?"
"Geh¡" Henrietta groaned, feeling deeply hurt with those words. "I am¡ doing my best."
"She was the only one decent enough to be the Emperor." Exined Ervas. "Her siblings were either too young or wicked."
"The wicked ones were swiftly taken down and are now resting in peace¡" Veronica giggled evilly.
"D-Did you had some sort of political war?" I asked.
"Well¡ I can exin that myself¡" Henrietta sighed. "After the arrival of Ervas, Veronica, and Aurora, they decided to aid me in protecting the city from the monsters. My older siblings were all focused on their own personal gains and¡ they attempted to kill me a few times."
"We cooperated with her because we shared a simr goal." Ervas said. "Although she''s a bit shy at times, she''s strong willed, and holds a powerful, brave heart."
"She was the only one that could be the Emperor." Veronica smiled. "We simply made sure that it would be the case."
"Hahahah¡ It was a bit of political wars, but it is all over now. And don''t worry, my older siblings aren''t actually dead. Veronica likes to exaggerate things; they''ve been imprisoned after I stripped their powers from them." Henrietta exined with a smile, showing her hand, which had a blood-colored tattoo in the shape of an eye. "The Imperial Royal Family is special, as we''ve inherited the Skills of Ancient Heroes through the abuse of a Special Item crafted by the Ancient Vampires, because of that, our bloodline has been stained with Vampiric Blood. Many of us end up losing control, and bing power-hungry like the Vampires used to be. However, I was born with the special power to strip them of theirs. It is called the [Blood Stigma], with that, I was able to finally stabilize our turbulent family, and by barely a hair, managed to stop our Empire frompletely copsing¡"
"I-I''m so sorry¡" Elfina apologized. "I-if we didn''t killed your father, maybe if we found another way¡ We could had perhaps¡"
"No need to be sorry, Princess Elfina." Henrietta smiled with eyes filled with conviction, there was no hate in her red eyes at all. "My father was always wicked, and I never held any closeness with him either. He raised his children like cattle, and corrupted us one after another into monsters¡ And the one behind this, that damned cursed sword has been in as well by Kireina-sama, no less. There is no hate in my heart against any of us, but gratefulness that you''ve freed our country from such tyranny. I will¡ do everything I can to restore the Human Empire to its former glory, and to also restore the once ancient alliance we held with the other countries. I''ll try¡ to make things right."
"Well said." Ervas smiled. "You''ve learned well enough what being a real ruler is."
"I guess you two taught her well." I sighed with a smile.
"Wee, Travelers." Suddenly, a rough manly voice echoed from the end of the hall, a bearded dwarf wearing golden armor and a big crown decorated with fine jewelry greeted us.
.
.
.
Chapter 1913 A Gathering Of Rulers
.
.
.
"I will¡ do everything I can to restore the Human Empire to its former glory, and to also restore the once ancient alliance we held with the other countries. I''ll try¡ to make things right." Henrietta''s resolve was the real deal. It made me happy to hear her say such things.
"Well said." Ervas smiled. "You''ve learned well enough what being a real ruler is."
"I guess you two taught her well." I sighed with a smile. "Now-"
"Wee, Travelers." Suddenly, a rough manly voice echoed from the end of the hall, a bearded dwarf wearing golden armor and wearing a big crown decorated with fine jewelry greeted us. "I am the Dwarf King, Fafnir, it is an honor to meet all of you. I''ve heard many things about you in specific, Kireina! Oooh! And Ryo and Amiphossia are here, your children were of great help back then when we were being invaded by those huge tentacles! You have my eternal gratitude."
"Heheh, it is nothing, King Fafnir!" Said Amiphossia pridefully. "You paid back with all the meat you gave to us. It was really tasty~" She said while licking her lips and rubbing her belly.
"No problem old man." Ryo smiled, crossing his six arms. "We''ve finally brought her here. She was quite the big deal to handle. And we had to fight tons of powerful foes on the way. However, the Blue Genie is taken care of."
"Those are splendid news." A handsome elf man walked in, wearing regal clothing.
"F-Father?!" Elfina asked. "DADDYYYYY!"
"Oh, Elfina!" Her father was surprised, as Elfina hugged him tightly. "Hahaha, did you miss me? I also missed you."
"Daddy, a lot of stuff happened¡" Sighed Elfina.
"I know. I also learned you were taken hostage." He sighed. "I was so worried¡ To be honest, if it wasn''t because we were so busy protecting the Kingdom, I would hade somehow to help you¡ But I am so happy that you''re back with Kireina and everyone else. Thanks for protecting and saving my princess all these times."
"Hahaha, no problem." I smiled. "She''s my Summoner after all, I''ve gotta always protect her."
"Indeed." Sol nodded. "I will keep watching over Lady Elfina as long as I possibly can."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It was scary but¡ I managed to break out of that monster, and we''ve finally taken them all down!" Elfina celebrated.
"Indeed." Fafnir nodded. "We''ve already heard that the threat we were all fearing has been taken down, the Genie of the Dessert, a powerful being born from the Ancient Gods creations."
"He had taken Elfina hostage and used his powers to corrupt her own Abilities, forcing her to summon enemies from my own world to attack us." I sighed. "It was really annoying, but we managed to fend them off, and I''ve killed a very important one too. The Maxima Universe Ruler is no more for now."
"Oh, so it was true¡" Ervas was shocked. "You killed him and reced him in his universe?!"
"Amazing¡" Aurora gasped.
"W-Woah, you just jumped to Universal Ruler Rank?" Veronica was shocked.
"More or less." I nodded. "But that power is still contained within the Universe of Maxima. Though, I can channel its powers as mine temporarily¡ Also, I''ve parasitized the Necrotic ne Ruler with my soul, so he''ll grow weaker over time, and I bite his soul, taking a massive piece off it, he won''t bother us for the time being, he is too weakened to do so."
"The origin of the tentacles has also been dealt with? Splendid! Gahahaha! You''re so amazing! I suppose you and your kids could truly be capable of defeating the Demon King!" Fafnirughed.
"We hope so." I nodded. "More importantly, now that all the big shots are gathered here, let''s talk. What are your ns?"
Like that, we gathered around a long table, as the Dwarf King called his servants and they brought us a gigantic feast. Grilled pork covered on delicious spices of the dwarves, sweet creamy pies covered on colorful fruits from the elves, strong, bubbly, and delicious beer that made you want to drink more and more with every sip, freshly baked pizza with melted cheese and salty pepperoni, and more.
"The Demon King has been a threat ever since his birth." Said the king of dwarves. "It is said he was born from the Miasma off the corpses of the Gods, a foul beast that took the shape of a man. Containing the unique and powerful Chaos Element, he overpowered all Demon Tribes and forced them to cooperate, unifying them into what''s now known as the Demon Kingdom."
"Since his birth that his powers have allowed him to create Monsters constantly, aberrations that had spread across our World." Said Henrietta. "The various Demon Tribes are not exactly to me either. There are innocent lives there, which we will not take. Our aim is their King, and whoever stands by his side as his loyal subjects."
"Lately, he had be more aggressive." The Elven King said. "His Miasmic Powers are spreading from within his castle, I could feel them with my Spiritual Eyes. He''s specifically choosing to create small Dungeons near our countries, to flood them with monsters¡ Usually, two or three dungeons are appearing every week¡ I fear a new dungeon popping up every day would be a reality soon enough."
"I don''t really know of his ns, but it is quite clear that the bastard wants to flood the world with as many monsters as he can. And they ain''t any weaker either! Most of them were B to A Rank Monsters! My best warriors can barely take them down with their Golems. And as the only S+ Rank fighter in my entire country, I can''t be everywhere."
"My country also faced such problems, but it was thanks to Ervas, Veronica, and Aurora''s aid that we''ve managed to fend off the beasts and destroy the Dungeon Cores." Said Henrietta with a smile. "But more dungeons are emerging even now¡ If things continue, other farther regions such as the Desert where you came from will also be threatened."
"I see¡" I nodded. "I guess it is his way to tell us to hurry up." Iughed.
.
.
.
Chapter 1914 A New Alliance Between Protagonists
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
"To hurry us up?" Asked the three rulers.
"Yeah, the Demon King was cooperating with the Genie, and also the invaders from another worlds such as the Necrotic ne Ruler and the Maxima Universe Ruler." I said. "It is obvious he knows about us; he wants us all dead, and also knows that we need to defeat him so we can get thest Cosmic Shards."
"Yeah, partially, this is quite all my fault. These shards belong to my soul originally, they shattered out of it when I was younger." Frank sighed. "It is thanks to my Shards that all of your enemies have been able to manifest themselves from other worlds and also, for the enemies here to be much stronger¡"
"Don''t me yourself for this, Frank." Ervas said. "This is not your fault, that was beyond your own control when it happened. But I am d you''ve managed to gather most of them by now."
"Kireina helped you out, huh?" Veronica giggled. "You two seem to have some sort of chemistry together, I don''t know~ Are you up to something?"
"I noticed something going on too¡" Aurora squinted his eyes.
"A-Ah¡ W-Well¡" Frank suddenly got embarrassed, blushing. And immediately he gave it away!
"Hey, don''t get all embarrassed out of nowhere, they''ll guess it right away!" I reprimanded him.
"Oh¡ sorry¡" He sighed.
"I see! So there was something going on!" Veronica giggled. "So cool~ A romance that surged in a war between worlds! Twoing from different worlds, different wars, different backgrounds, meeting and loving each other-"
"Enough, Veronica¡" Ervas facepalmed. "You''re making our Friends here feel awkward. For now, let''s resume our previous conversation.
"Hey, I was actually quite enjoying what was happening right now, but sure, let''s move on, hahaha!" Fafnirughed. "Anyways, I remember you three told us about the Demon King''s allies as well. Are they also from other worlds like you guys? If that''s the case then we''ll be fighting fire with fire at this point."
"Indeed." Ervas nodded.
"Who else is involved than Hel and the others with her?" I wondered. "There shouldn''t be¡"
"Spider Empress, does that name sounds like something?" Veronica asked.
"Don''t tell me¡" I muttered.
"She now calls herself Arachneia." Veronica said. "She has been simply watching this world for a while, but also, much like those foes from Genesis, they''re aiming for you and your allies. She''s a strange one, we believe she might have allied with the Usurpers of Destiny on their relentless chase to disrupt the reconstruction of the Origin World¡"
"She''s, obviously, cooperating with the Demon King by this point." Said Ervas. "But we believe there might be other foes that we don''t know of yet. And somehow, her powers, which seem to be capable of bending space and time, can probably bring an even grater disaster than we imagine¡ Another of the many reasons we are here is to stop this from happening."
"If she truly manages to do what the Usurpers of Destiny desire, then this entire world might end up being destroyed¡" Aurora sighed.
"Usurpers of Destiny this and that, you keep repeating this who are they?" Ryo asked, stealing the words out of my mouth.
"In simple terms for our friends from Grand Terra, it could be said they''re higher otherworldly forces. A certain group that follow a certain creed, a certain belief of this world being forever separated." Ervas said. "The Ancient Gods of this world fought against them to preserve this world because it is a fragment of the Origin World."
"In Times before Times, every realm in existence was a single world, this was what we call the Origin World. Grand Terra is a piece of this world, an important one, and Genesis is an even more important one, one of the Four Fragments of the Origin World. The reason why they chase down this world so much from so many ces at the same time, is because of this." Veronica said. "This might also exin the reason behind the level of power that beings in that world can achieve."
"S-So to resume this confusing story, there''s a group of bastards trying to stop this¡ hypothetical original world from reforming. Alright¡ And why would we want it to be reformed, actually?" Asked the Dwarf King. "Wouldn''t our entire world be destroyed on the process?"
"We don''t know the details, but we had heard from The One, that the process would be seamless and smooth, without destruction, it is a process of creation rather than destruction." Said Ervas. "But I guess it must be hard to understand. Although it should be enough with saying that they want to destroy our worlds and want us dead, is that better?"
"Much better! I am not for that dilly-dallying thing about worlds and whatever. If they want to mess with our world and are using the demon king as their vessel to do so, then we''ll just beat the shit out of him!" The Dwarf King roared.
"And this might also be connected with the War between Rulers that is happening in the Spiritual ne." Said Ervas. "Such a conflict might also end up being brought here¡ Although I hope that is not the case, we must prepare for everything¡ Even defeating the Demon King might not be our only goal in this battle."
"You mean that this world has already been connected with Genesis to the point¡?" I asked.
"Indeed, to the point such wars might be brought here anyways¡" Sighed Veronica. "It might be toote by now. Our priority should be to protect the innocent lives here and fight with everything we have. Our foes are many, and they''re all tremendously strong."
"Let''s work together then." Frank nodded. "Somehow, I feel like a time like this would had eventuallye¡ Kireina, Ervas, Veronica, Aurora, and I working as one group. Ah, we''re missing Chaos, but I guess we can''t have it all."
"I guess you''re right, our mother and father often said that there would eventuallye a time when all of us would join hands as a whole group." Ervas smiled. "I suppose this is the time, at longst."
"Let''s get along!" Veronica smiled.
"For sure." I nodded.
Like that, an Alliance between all of us to protect this world, and our own Universe, was born.
.
.
.
Chapter 1915 The Plans Of The Usurpers Of Destiny
-----
Sitting above their throne made of the skulls of his enemies, the Demon King nced at a sphere showcasing him the point of view of one of his small familiars, a Demonic Crow flying across the skies. A smile surged on his lips, as his sharp red eyes glowed with malice.
"It looks like all the pieces of the game are in ce now." He smiled. "I couldn''t had gotten this far without your help, dear Kireina."
He raised his hands, covered on metallic w-shaped gloves, Chaotic energies melded together with Nether Energies, alongside the power of the Cosmic Shards.
All three energies converged together to form an even stronger and overwhelming substance, which glowed with purple and red color, constantly spiraling and corrupting its surroundings.
His powers slowly spread out even faster, across the entire Wastnds, and the roots of his energies even reached farther away, right in front of the Dwarven Country.
Meanwhile, eight blue eyes nced at the Demon King from behind. The origin of such eyes disrupting space and time itself to camouge between the Spatialyers through a unique spiderweb-like magic power.
"So you''re finally beginning to move at longst?" Laughed the spider. "Were you waiting for those two annoying flies to move away from your path?"
"More or less, dear." Laughed the Demon King. "Now that they''re out of the picture for the time being, I''ll finally be able to take things on my hands. Especially with this valuable power they''ve inherited to me, hahaha¡"
"The Outer Ones seem displeased with yourck of tact." Said the spider. "To be a member of the Usurpers of Destiny, the higher ones have great expectations of you¡ And me, so don''t disappoint us."
"Hahah, you talk like you''ve lived a million years, little spider, when you were born just a few years ago." Smiled the Demon King. "What do you know that I don''t know?"
"My age¡ is not an issue." Smiled the spider. "Some time ago, I''vee to the realization that I am not as young as it appears, and that I have a much greater purpose. I must stop the reconstruction of the Origin World at all costs¡ And Kireina is my eternal rival."
"Hoh, now that sounds interesting. Hah, doesn''t it make it even more ironic that we''re working together now?" Smiled the Demon King, caressing the head of one of her concubines, a giganticmia woman.
"Our goals are the same, so we''ll work together. You can count on my powers for now, Demon King¡" She said. "And my swarm too¡ However, keep in mind that acquiring this World''s Core, which is the Fragment of the Origin World, is the purpose of our Masters, the Usurpers of Destiny. Do not dare¡ step out of your boundaries."
"Hahaha, rx. Why would I?" Smiled the Demon King. "When everything that''s going to happen is all ording to my expectations. Now that they''re all together, it''s time to give me a good show." Heughed. "I want to see where this story will end. And I am so excited to meet you eventually, Kireina. So now, make sure to work hard, things are only going to get harder from now on, alright~?"
His powers expanded across the entirety of thendscape, as darkness and purple energy flowed across the underground. The earth shook, and enormous buildings resembling ck- and purple-colored towers started growing one after another across the area that divided the Wastnds of the Demon Kingdom with the Dwarven Stronghold Country.
Dozens of these towers started popping up in mere seconds, overflowing with Mana and Chaotic Energies, as monstrosities began emerging from within their depths one after another, quickly forming armies of millions¡
For the first time in history, the Demon King decided to show off his powerpletely. Small Dungeons popping up sometimes? It was all but a farse to give everyone a false sense of security.
His true powers could simply create them simultaneously, and the more he expanded his power and domain across the entire world, the more they could emerge.
"I''ll crush the Stronghold of the other races and shatter the Alliance when it has been just formed." The Demon Kingughed. "Aaahh! I can''t wait to see your agonizing faces as your precious people are eaten alive by my children! Now, go, my monstrosities¡ Devour it all!"
Millions of monsters charged towards their target. Their appearances varied, resembling monstrous chimeras of different types of monsters stuck together, most of them were also half-undead, overflowing not only with Chaos Energy, but with Necrotic Energies.
"Now let''s see what you can aplish, Kireina! I want to see you struggle! I want to see you suffer! Let''s see if you can truly save everyone now! Bwahaha¡ HAHAHAHAHA!"
As theugher of the Demon King echoed across the Wastnds, the Demon tribes living around his Castle heard his terrifyingughter, as they sensed his powers expanding across the world.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"The Demon King is moving his forces¡"
"I-Is it finally starting? Will we finally im back the fertilends?"
"Demon King¡ He''s finally doing it!"
"He''s working hard so we can live better lives¡!"
"The Demon King¡" A little girl amidst the crowd nced at the distant castle. "I wonder what sort of person he is¡"
Meanwhile, back in Genesis, within the Realm of Helheim, Hel, the Queen of Death nced at thendscape with a furious expression in her face. Just some minutes ago, she waspletely crushed by Kireina, and became incapable of exerting any more of her powers into Grand Terra, the mysterious world where Kireina was thrown into.
"That damn Kireina¡"
However, that wasn''t all, while Kireina''s allies were struggling as they fought their way across her many traps and foes she prepared for them, Hel also realized something happened to her Master, the Ruler of the Necrotic Realm.
"How could she even reach my Great Master too?! A-And even the Ruler of the Maxima Universe¡ What sort of monster is she bing?! That vicious worm! I''ll crush her entire family before she can evene back!" Hel roared in fury.
"I see that you''re quite motivated now, Master Hel~" The voice of a treacherous spider resonated behind her.
"Huh? Spider Empress?" Asked Hel. "What do you want?! And where have you been?"
"I havee to offer you¡ An interesting deal." The eight-eyed schemer smiled. "Shall we bring this war to her own world?"
"Oh?" Hel quickly realized what the spider meant. Her face twisting on a vicious, wicked smile. "I see¡ So you only want to bring even more chaos. It does sounds¡ interesting."
"With my newly awakened powers, and the master''s named Usurpers of Destiny, such Destiny can be weaved into reality through my spiderwebs." Said the Spider Empress. "The cooperation of that world''s Demon King is now assured as well."
"Huh¡ That damned and useless Genie was taken down, but you''re saying that the Demon King still wants to cooperate with us? I cannot manifest myself there though, what exactly is your n?" Hel asked.
"Exactly what I said." The Spider Empress smiled. "Literally."
"Y-You mean¡?! You can actually create such a space-time distortion?!" Hel was shocked, an even bigger and vile smile surged on her fair white lips. "Hahaha¡ This sounds more promising than I thought~"
Unbeknownst by Kireina''s allies, the war within Helheim would take a sudden, and more chaotic shift.
-----
Author''s Note: Next Chapters will tell whats been happening on Genesis!
Chapter 1916 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 1/14: Kireinas Army Versus Fenrir And Jormungandr
-----
Within the destedndscapes of the Realm of Helheim, a devastating battle between Supreme Beings could be seen from afar. Their very blows and steps shaking the very foundations of the world as tremendous quantities of Supremely Divine Essences flowed everywhere.
Their Divine Particles being already in the millions, overflowing everywhere with tremendous prowess. Amidst this battle, two enormous snakes fought against one another, each one so big they could probably surround the entire Realm and reach their tail.
"Grandpa! Come back to your senses!!!" Roared the youngest of the two, a beautiful blue, gray, and ck scaled snake the size of half a realm, her eyes glowing bright red as her sharp fangs showed deadly fury. "What''s gotten into you?!"
She swung her tail furiously, hitting the snake in front of her with tremendous blunt hits, so strong that shockwaves generated by the blows slightly cracked the Spatial Layers surrounding them!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH!!!
"SHAAAAAAAHHHHH!" However, her "grandfather" hadpletely gone insane. The legendary World Devouring Snake, Jormungandr, son of Loki and sibling of Hel.
After having been forced to eat the Primordial Fruit of Necrotic Death, his powers increased tremendously, beingparable to an Initial-Stage Supreme God.
However, he had gonepletely mad, and could not even recognize his beloved granddaughter, the girl he took care of for so long back then, which he raised with so much love and care.
His gigantic jaws opened, unleashing a deadly Breath Attack of Eternal Primordial Poison, spreading everywhere!
FLUOOOOOOOSSSHHH!!!
"Unnnggh¡!" Her granddaughter, Yiksukesh, that used to be trapped within the confines of a Dungeon in the Realm of Vida, and waster rescued and saved by Kireina, could barely hold back his tremendous power from reaching the rest of her friends fighting in this deadly battlefield. "GRANDPAAA!"
Her furious Bloodline surged more and more, as the daughter of such powerful Gods, the stronger she grew, the more such powers developed. Her Divine Aura surged from within furiously, as a Pseudo Supreme Goddess, she held such power, barely managing to withstand her grandfather''s deathly fury!
She opened her jaws and quickly unleashed a barrage of deadly bites, biting through her grandfather''s flesh and tearing apart scales and flesh without any disregard. Already decided to take him down if she had to.
He was no longer the one she knew after all.
"COME BACK TO YOUR SENSES!!!" She screamed, tears flowing from her eyes, her tail swung vertically, hitting her grandfather''s head once more!
CLAAAAAAASSSHH!!!
"UNNGGH?!"
BAAAAMMM¡!
Jormungandr''s head hit the floor, making the entire Realm of Helheim tremble furiously. Cracks spread everywhere. The entire world of Genesis and all of its billions of inhabitants could sense the sh between two near-supreme beings.
"G-GRAAAHHH¡! U-UNGGH¡!" Jormungandr quickly stood back up, gasping for air. His entire body was bleeding out with poison covering his wounds, yet they slowly recovered back up. "GROOOARR¡ SHAAAAH!"
"G-Grandpa¡" Yiksukesh had the resolve, but deep down she couldn''t bring herself to damage her own beloved grandfather, the one that raised her since she was a child.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yiksukesh cannot handle fighting Jormungandr alone, guu!" A beautiful blue maiden, originally a tiny slime that evolved to be a Supreme Goddess of the Oceans, Water, and the Supreme Queen of all Slime beings within Genesis sighed in concern.
It was nobody else than Rimuru, who alongside many of her friends, were now fighting an army of thousands of powerful Pseudo Supreme Level threats, led by Jormungandr and¡ Fenrir, the two siblings of Hel!
"ROOOARRR!"
A swarm of dozens of near-supreme level Necrotic Dragons rushed towards her, as she had all her hands filled with all of these problems.
"Begone guuu!" She roared angrily, her body quickly divide into countless bullets piercing through the dragon''s bodies.
Her acidic divine body exploding on contact and melting their bodies one by one, as they exploded into pieces in mere instants!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"[Divine Supreme Ocean Domain]: [Rage of the Sea]!" Rimuru roared, as she unleashed a powerful Domain attack.
Spreading her entire domain around her, she unleashed raging sea waves that could had easily flooded an entire country, they sshed against the unending army of Undead, crushing them beneath their raging divine waves.
SPLAAAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
"Brontes!" Rimuru called.
"On it!" Roared a one-eyed titaness whose skin was like divine copper, shining metallically and beautifully. Her long metallic golden hair waving wildly as her golden horns in the shape of a crown charged with divine lightning the rest of her body.
Brontes smiled defiantly, her gigantic body stepping into the seas as she swung her enormous Divine Thunder Club, unleashing Divine Lightning that spread across the Divine Sea Waves. "[Divine Supreme Raging Lightning]: [One Trillion Bolts]!"
TRUUUUUUUMMMMMM¡!
The divine electricity spread across the divine oceans, electrifying thousands of monsters at once and instantly frying them. Over half of them died on the spot! However, the other half slowly attempted to crawl back into the ocean''s surface.
"Oh no, you won''t." A malicious smile surged in the lips of a gorgeous, blue-skinned multi-armeddy. With a few goat-like features in her ck and fluff tail and goat-like ears, with long, spiraling demonic goat ck horns, she swung her demonic, primordial abyss staff as countless magic circles emerged around her¡ but did not.
It was nobody than the gorgeous Zehe, whose powers were capable to manipte the very fabric of space to create magic circles out of them, and summoned millions of beams of darkness in a split of a second.
"[Divine Supreme Abyssal Darkness]: [Void Beams]!"
The beams of pure void pierced through the thousands of monster''s bodies, making them explode into pieces one after another in no time at all!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
As the monsters died off, the Necrotic Death Overlords behind their summoning felt frustrated, quickly charging in to battle, even if they had to sacrifice themselves, as long as they could deal at least some damage against them¡
Yet a titanic purple-scaledmia stepped into battle, smiling viciously as her gorgeous body was covered on ck divine armor, and swinging her various gigantic weapons at the same time.
"So you''ve finally stepped out of your hiding ce!" Sheughed.
SLAAAASH! SLAAAAASSSHHH!!!
"UNGH?!"
The Necrotic Death Overlord couldn''t even understand what happened before he was cut down into countless pieces¡
-----
Chapter 1917 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 2/14: Crazed Divine Beast Gods
-----
As Kireina''s strongest wives crushed several Necrotic Death Overlords with theirbined prowess, a pair of ferocious Supreme God Level Wolves, Wagyu and Kekensha, fought the King of all Wolves within the world of Genesis, the ferocious Fenrir, brother of Hel herself.
"GROOOOAARRR!" The ferocious Fenrir, looking like an enormously tall, over a hundred meters big ck wolf with chains wrapped his legs and a ferocious pair of fiery red eyes roared furiously, pouncing towards Kekensha.
CRAAAAASSSH!
Kekensha, who had evolved into a beautiful and divine wolf with several angelic wings and golden armor covering his body managed to tank the ferocious bite. His natural armor, grown from his very skin, began shattering apart before the mighty bite of Fenrir, however.
While Kekensha specialized on tanking blows using his enormous body and defenses, Wagyu was a much more offensive attack, as he rushed forwards and used his three gigantic heads to unleash powerful bite attacks.
"AWOOOOO!"
CRAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAAASSH!
"GRAAARGHH¡!" Fenrir groaned in agony as Wagyu, who had grown thanks to his own Blessing, now came to bite him in the back, tearing apart his skin. "UNGRATEFUL¡ UNGRATEFUL CHILDREN!"
"You''re not yourself, Fenrir! Snap out of your madness!" Wagyu roared, opening his three jaws as he unleashed three gigantic beams of darkness against him!
BOOOOM! BOOOOOM! BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"GRAAARGHHH¡?!" Fenrir groaned in agony, quickly being pushed back several times. The beams of darkness and chaos easily hurt his body.
However, a Necrotic Energy of tremendous power surged from within his divine physique, all wounds swiftly began to be recovered in mere seconds¡
"This bastard''s much more tougher than I imagined!" Kekensha pointed out. "Dammit, if only Kireina-sama was here¡!"
"She''s fine, somewhere! Her two children went to pick her up!" Wagyu nodded. "Master would never leave us behind for too long! Kekensha, we have to prove her that we can also resolve problems by ourselves too!"
"Heh, I guess you''re right¡" Kekensha sighed, once the chief of the Crimson Wolves in the Grand Forest. He never thought that his life would change so much since he meet Kireina.
From hunting monsters to battling the gods themselves, his life had given a really fast shift in thest two years. However, he only had gratefulness for Kireina and everything she had done to protect his pack and help them grow healthy and in peace.
Such gratefulness could only be paid through fighting her enemies¡ Even if it included the King of All Wolves, where all of them descended from, Fenrir himself!
"GRAAAAHHH¡ HHAAHAH¡ GRAHAHAHA! AWOOOOOO!" Fenrir, unlike Jormungandr, was much more feral, roaring, andughing maniacally. Devouring the fruit of death gave him tremendous power, but also made him gopletely mad.
Although he had originally blessed Wagyu and Kekensha with the intention to see them grow stronger so they could one day join together as a family, he was now being forced against his own will to fight, while his mind fell intoplete madness¡
"How could your sister do this to you, Fenrir?!" Cried Wagyu. "Your sister Hel¡ When will her madness end?!"
"GRAHAHAH¡ GAHAHAHA!" Laughed Fenrir. "DEVOUR¡ I WILL DEVOUR YOU! ROOOAARRR!!!"
The huge Divine Wolf charged forwards with great speed. His movements were precise and almost instant, at the same time as he melded with the very shadows surrounding them. Even Wagyu''s dominion over the shadow element was nothingpared to Fenrir''s!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"RAAAAAH!" Fenrir suddenly appeared to the left side of Wagyu, opening his gigantic jaws and attempting to tear apart all three of his heads!
"WAGYU!" Kekensha roared, stepping forwards and pushing Wagyu away before greeting Fenrir with a massive Heavenly Light Beam from his jaws. "[Heavenly Light Divine Breath]!"
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
"GRAAAHHH¡?!"
Fenrir was overwhelmed by the bright light, temporarily blinded as his darkness began to slowly dissipate before the might of Kekensha''s light!
"TAKE THIS! AWOOOO!!!" Kekensha roared, hundreds of beams of light emerged one after another from his feathered wings, overwhelming Fenrir with an endless barrage of explosions of blinding golden light!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The light shone brightly, piercing through Fenrir''s divine barrier in the shape of a veil of darkness, giving Wagyu the opportunity to strike from behind!
"Snap out of this, FENRIR!!!" He roared, his three jaws opening once more as they were reinforced with the power of his Divinities and the Dao of Beasts!
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAAASSSH!
Powerful demonic and divine red and ck auras in the shape of fangs emerged with each of his bites, piercing through Fenrir''s defenses more and more, and pushing the legendary wolf to his limits!
"GRAAAAAHHH¡! AWOOOOO!!!" However, Fenrir quickly jumped away, with his body covered on wounds, he roared furiously into the skies.
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
A powerful shockwave surged from his howl, suddenly paralyzing Wagyu and Kekensha on the spot! Without being capable of moving at all, the two Divine Wolves were exposed!
"W-What is this?! Ungh¡ I-I can''t move?!" Wagyu groaned, no matter how much he tried, it felt as if his body was fixated on the same ce.
"Uuugh¡! F-Fenrir''s [Wolf King''s Howl]¡!" Kekensha groaned. "I knew he had more trump cards¡ So the King of Wolves can even stop our movementspletely as long as we are wolves¡! Dammit!"
"GRRRHHH¡! I SHALL¡ FEAST ON YOUR FLESH AND BLOOD! GRAAAAWWRRGGH!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Fenrir leaped towards the two of them, his enormous body exuding a powerful aura of shadows as it quickly shaped into countless of wolf-like heads opening their jaws, ferociously about to devour the two of them!
"Stop right there, guguguuuuuuu!"
"HUH?!"
CRAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
A gigantic mass of slime reached Fenrir, pushing him down into the floor. The slime quickly divided into countless tentacles, wrapping around Fenrir''s entire body and inhibiting his movementspletely!
"AAAGGH¡! UNHAND ME¡! GRAAAWRGH!"
As Fenrir struggled to escape from her slimy body, Rimuru arrive at the scene barely in time!
"R-Rimuru!" Wagyu cried in relief.
"Ugh¡ Ah! I can move again!" Kekensha noticed.
"Phew, I almost didn''t made it guu!" Rimuru sighed in relief, as she summoned her Divine Rainbow Sword, Nirvana. "Now, Fenrir, we''ll have to beat some sense into you!"
-----
Chapter 1918 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 3/14: Yiksukesh, Jormungandr, Fenrir, And Loki
-----
Jormungandr couldn''t stop himself. The moment he devoured the fruit to protect his realm as his sister said, his mind went insane. Madness consumed his psyche, as his thoughts couldn''t be concrete. The control of his body was taken over by a specter formed from all his resentment and dark emotions.
The fruits harvested from the Necrotic ne had the power to awaken a person''s darkest self, those that were already dark and wicked were not affected, but those that held just and righteous hearts deep down and had yet to fall into darkness would be the most affected by this fruit.
"No¡ Stop, my body!" Jormungandr cried internally. "Why am I doing this?! Why am I killing my own granddaughter?! STOP! Please¡ Someone¡ somebody stop me¡ Kill me!"
"Unnnggh¡! GRANDPA!" Roared Yiksukesh. "Why don''t you remember me?!" His granddaughter continued crying, as her magic fired countless spears made of materialized Divine Poison and Darkness.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!!!
"Unnggh¡! I remember you¡ Yiksukesh! My dear¡ my dear granddaughter¡!" Jormungandr thought. "Yet this body¡ It does not respond to my heart!"
"SHAAAAAAHHHH!!!" Jormungandr roared furiously, opening his sharp jaws, and biting viciously against Yiksukesh''s body, piercing her flesh, and injecting deadly venom.
CRAAAASH!
"AAAAGGH¡!" Yiksukesh screamed, now caught on Jormungandr''s maws, he furiously and ferociously pushed her down the floor, shattering the ground below. "G-Grandpa¡" She continued vomiting blood, as she felt her body growing numb.
"No¡ STOP! STOP BODY¡ SOMEONE! SOMEONE STOP ME!" Jormungandr screamed internally, his eyes beginning to cry in front of Yiksukesh even in the midst of his madness.
Yiksukesh noticed his internal scream, his call for help, and his sorrow as those warm tears fell over her own body.
"YIKSUKESH!!!" The voice of Brontes echoed from behind the two snakes, as the titaness emerged with full lightning fury! "[Supreme Divine Lightning Club Weapon Arts]: [Thunderous Demonic Catastrophe]!"
FLAAAASH!
Brontes swung her gigantic, golden club vertically, as it hit the head of Jormungandr with enough force that it sent a lightnings strike down below his head, piercing the entirety of the Realm of Helheim and cracking it slightly.
TRUUUUUUUMMMMM¡!
"G-Graaagggh¡!" Jormungandr almost lost consciousness as such a blow hit his massive head directly. His jaws opened by reflex, letting go of the half-dead Yiksukesh.
CRAAAASH¡!
His enormous body hit the ground with a loud bang, shattering the entire surroundings constantly. The realm was trembling with each second that these battles continued.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yiksukesh, hang in there girl!" Said Nesiphae, rushing to the girl''s help as she wrapped her body around her Supreme Divine Aura, shaping itself as hundreds of snakes. "[Divine Supreme Snake Queen''s Magic]: [Healing Toxins]! [Recovery Poison]! [Revitalizing Venom]!"
The snakes wrapped around Yiksukesh''s body slowly began imbuing her with curative venoms, while sucking away the venom of Jormungandr, but failing, as the venom was so strong they melted away the moment they tried to take it away from her body.
"If Amiphossia was here, she could heal you in a sh¡! Dammit!" Nesiphae cried, her tears falling over the girl''s body.
The tears of the strongest Lamia in the entire world of Genesis mixed with the venom and tears of Jormungandr, a mix of these three substances started to react, imbuing themselves into Yiksukesh body.
Miraculously, they slowly negated the venom''s effects, and Yiksukesh natural regeneration slowly began to help her recover¡
"H-Huh? Ahhh¡ A-Auntie Nesiphae?" Yiksukesh opened her eyes slowly.
"Y-You''re fine?! By the gods, it worked?!" Nesiphae was shocked.
Meanwhile, in the same battlefield, Fenrir was being now restrained by Rimuru, Wagyu, and Kekensha, while Jormungandr was being overwhelmed by thebined strength of Brontes, Zehe, and Nesiphae.
"GRAAAAHHH! LET ME GO! AWOOO! GRAAAWRRGH!" Fenrir constantly barked furiously, trying to tear apart Rimuru''s slimy body, but it was all useless.
Her body continued regenerating endlessly, and it was also constantly growing in size or reducing in size as she pleased, he waspletely trapped within her Divine Supreme Goddess body.
"SHAAAAHHH! SHYAAAH!" Jormungandr struggled, moving his massive body, and making the entire Realm of Helheim tremble around.
The entire realm shook furiously, but the mighty strength of the titaness Brontes and the powerful Abyssal Magic of Zehe were enough to restrain him, keeping him on ce.
Their Divine Authorities and Divine Auras constantly merged with their Dao Auras and Dao Powers, fusing into chains wrapped around the two powerful Guardians of the Realm of Death.
"Now, Loki! Come out guuu!" Rimuru cried, opening a portal to her Divine Realm as Loki emerged outside of it! Her body now covered in several Totem Tattoos as she had received a few buffs into her Stats as a result, enough power to at the very least exert enough divine power for what she wanted to do.
The reason why she hasn''t stepped into battle, alongside many allies was for survival. The fighters here didn''t wanted to risk everyone''s lives. With their strength, it was more than enough.
And even if they weren''t present, everyone that wanted to fight connected their divinities and powers into several Divine Construction Circles, connecting and channeling their divine powers into the fighters outside.
Like that, they could participate in battle by enhancing the strength of everyone here even more, giving them a chance to fight monsters such as Fenrir and Jormungandr despite all odds. Simrly, Loki had been prepared beforehand, wearing divine mech armor and several totem tattoos.
FLUOSH!
Loki emerged from within Rimuru''s Divine Realm, swiftly bringing out her Divine Relic Staff, imbued with her own blood which she had crafted on ancient times.
The gorgeous red-haired woman sighed as she saw her two children after so long. The very reason she approached Kireina was because she wanted to help her children, which she had left behind long ago.
As she saw them in such a mad state, she remembered when they were small and adorable. When Fenrir was a tiny puppy, and Jormungandr a cute snake.
And her daughter¡ an adorable little girl.
She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, sighing.
"Stay still, dears¡ I won''t leave you behind anymore. Even if you can''t forgive me¡ I don''t n on going anywhere now." Her eyes glowed with purple and pink light, as several divine magic circles appeared around her. "[Supreme Divine Illusion Magic]: [Mind Sanctuary]!"
FLAAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1919 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 4/14: Freedom
-----
"Why am I battling like a mad dog?"
"I''m not like this¡"
"Why? Just why, Hel?"
"Why would you give us such fruits?"
"I thought¡ you loved us¡"
"Hel¡ Is this how you would treat your siblings, despite everything we''ve done for you?"
"I still remember¡ when you were such a sweet girl¡"
"Hel¡"
"HEL!"
The voices of Fenrir and Jormungandr could be heard by Loki as stepped into their minds through the advanced Supreme God-Rank Divine Spell [Mind Sanctuary], allowing the Illusion Attribute Pseudo Supreme Goddess to enter the depths within their psyches.
As her sons which she had abandoned, Loki slowly began to gain more and more guilt as she lived her life. After the catastrophe that divided Genesis into Realms, she lostplete contact with them.
Through the power of Fate, she knew that they would eventually be the new Gods of the new Genesis, yet¡ She was afraid. She didn''t wanted to get involved in all of this danger; she didn''t wanted to be part of this mess.
It could be said that through her entire life, Loki had always been running away from problems, from everything. She always sought a ce to belong, but at the same time, when she was given a family that could create this warmth she always longed for, she was afraid.
She walked away, and only watched over them sometimes, checking on them asionally, and making sure they grew strong and healthy.
Yet she was never the mother these three needed, despite all her fears, deep down, she still wanted to remain at their side.
It was until muchter, when she realized that because of her negligence, her daughter had grown corrupted, and her two siblings, too obsessed with protecting her, obeyed any of her wicked ways.
"I''m sorry, Fenrir, Jormungandr¡ It is all my fault." Her voice echoed within their psyches, as Loki''s powers destroyed the darkness parasitizing their minds and bodies.
Phantasmal entities began to slowly dissipate before her might, these entities were a byproduct of the fruits they devoured. Parasites made specifically to control her two dumb brothers, which Hel knew would not agree to the bloody path she wanted to walk through.
"I should had been there for you since the beginning¡" She cried. "I''m sorry¡"
Her two sons manifested themselves within their psyches as two small creatures, a ck wolf pup and a tiny purple snake.
"W-Who are you?" Wondered the small pup.
"You''re¡?" The small snake wondered.
Loki nced at their small forms, remembering the long-forgotten past. The past that she couldn''t go back to anymore. She embraced the two of them, as tears flowed from her eyes.
"I''m sorry¡ I was a coward¡ I was such a useless mother¡ You don''t know how many times¡ I wanted to hug you like this¡ Yet I never dared to, I was so foolish¡" Loki continued crying, having long ago tossed away her mask of irony.
The two children felt her warmth, as their eyes continued crying. Deep within their memories, they could remember her voice and her smile, her warmth which only they felt so long ago.
"M-Mother?" Fenrir asked.
"Y-You''re here? You''vee¡" Jormungandr was shocked.
"And I won''t go anywhere¡" Loki sighed. "You''re free to hate me for everything I''ve done¡ I deserve it."
"¡"
"¡"
Both nced at Loki pitiful appearance, surprised. From what they remember of her, she was always smiling and being cynical, yet in this moment, she opened her truest heart to them, her two children.
"If I was a good mother, if I had tried to defy Fate instead of trying to let it take you away from me¡" Loki continued crying. "Maybe we could had stopped everything that happened¡"
Fenrir and Jormungandr nced at one anotherter, and then sighed, ncing back at her onest time. They sighed, feeling slightly bad themselves.
"We''ve also been quite the fools." Fenrir sighed.
"We couldn''t believe our sister had be a monster¡ We didn''t wanted to believe it." Jormungandr said.
"Such foolishness led us to the tragedy of today¡ Where I almost killed my two sessors¡" Fenrir sighed.
"And where¡ I almost¡ took the life of my precious granddaughter." Cried Jormungandr.
The two nced at Loki with expressions filled with decisiveness.
"I can''t really say that I am not resentful for what you''ve done to us as a family but¡" Fenrir sighed. "But you are not the only one to me, mother¡"
"I can say the same¡" Jormungandr sighed. "Please, help us bring Hel back to her senses¡ Despite her cold behavior, I know that her true self is still there, dwelling deep within her psyche¡ She needs you more than ever, mother."
Loki opened her eyes in surprise over her children''s eptance of her¡
"I will¡ I will help you get her back, even if it costs my life." Loki smiled.
FLAAASH!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The darkness dissipated, as the three of them woke up. That very moment, Fenrir and Jormungandr''s madness dissipated, as they finally felt like they had control over their bodies.
As if for a slight moment, the great sun within the world of Genesis shone brightly, its sunlight piercing across the clouds of Helheim and cleaning the skies, faintly so, as if to announce the awakening of the two Kings of Realm.
"A-Ahhh! Eh? W-Where¡ Huh?!" Fenrir woke up, inside of Rimuru''s body, wrapped on slimy tentacles. "UWAAAGGH! Let me go! T-This is creepy as hell!"
"Oh, looks like Lord Fenrir is back to normal!" Barked Wagyu in happiness.
"Indeed¡ Loki did it!" Kekensha celebrated.
"Nngh¡ Yik¡ Sukesh¡" Jormungandr groaned, opening his big eyes.
"Grandpa¡ Grandpa, is that you?!" Yiksukesh quickly woke up.
She moved towards her grandfather, embracing him with her much smaller body, coiling around his big head and giving him kisses.
"Grandpaaaa! I missed youuuu!" She started crying like a little girl.
"Hahh¡ It felt like I''ve been submerged in an endless nightmare¡" Jormungandr sighed. "Yiksukesh¡ I''m so happy you''re still alive. And¡ I''m so sorry for hurting you¡ I can''t believe¡ I almost ended taking your life."
"It''s fine, because that wasn''t you, right?" Giggled Yiksukesh. "And you''re freed at longst!"
Everyone around had to admit that seeing Yiksukesh in such an energetic and happy mood was quite the sight, after having lived her entire life with a gloomy personality.
-----
Chapter 1920 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 5/14: The Furious Queen Of Death
-----
Loki opened her eyes, sighing in relief. She felt slightly tired, but stronger than ever to see her children back to their former selves. The madness provoked by that otherworldly fruit was no more.
"You did it." Brontes smiled. "Took you a while, huh?"
"A while?" Loki wondered.
"To realize that those kids mean more than you could ever imagine." Brontes smiled. "Just like with my own daughter, and everyone else¡"
"T-Tch¡ I''m not going to act all sweet and soft or something, if that''s what you wanted to see out of me!" Loki said while crossing her arms.
"Heh, your face blushing all over is enough proof anyways." Brontesughed.
"You guys are finally back guu!" Rimuru celebrated. "I hope you don''t want to fight us again even now¡"
"Hahaha, we won''t." Fenrirughed a bit at Rimuru''s words. "We''ve already made up our minds, we want to stop Hel."
"It is our fault that she had gone so far¡" Jormungandr sighed. "She''s screaming for help even now¡ We always wanted to protect her and to give her everything she needed, yet, when we did so, we also made her feel hollow inside. There were things we should had taught her too¡"
"Maybe if we talked some more instead of always feeling afraid of her¡" Fenrir sighed. "Perhaps we could had stopped the catastrophes from happening."
"I guess that applies to me a little bit." Loki giggled. "I''m sorry¡"
"Being sorry won''t resolve anything." Fenrir said.
"Yeah, instead of being sorry, mother, just stay with us until the end." Jormungandr smiled.
"S-So you''re really their mother¡ Does that makes you my great grandmother?" Asked Yiksukesh, feeling surprised.
"I-I guess?" Loki giggled a bit.
"Yaaaay! The family grows bigger! Fenrir is my uncle then?!" Yiksukesh asked.
"Y-Yeah¡" Fenrir nodded. "Nice to meet you, little Yiksukesh¡ I remember hearing a lot about you from my brother."
"Really? Hehehe¡" Yiksukesh, who was always hiding her emotions and her thoughts finally began to grow happier. She opened her heart, as Brontes, Nesiphae, Rimuru, and Zehe saw her smile for the first time.
"Well, would you look at that! You''re just an average girl now." Laughed Zehe. "I guess pretending to be a little gloomy girl is over for now? Might as well show you to everyone else, they''re waiting you inside of the Divine Realm."
"E-Eh?! Ah¡ W-Well¡ I''m just happy¡ I can''t help it¡" Yiksukesh blushed for a bit, feeling embarrassed.
"Hahaha! All''s good, girl!" Wagyuughed. "I''m d that amidst so many tragedies, there''s a small moment where we can smile andugh, it always means that everything we did was worth the effort!"
"I suppose you''re right, Wagyu." Kekensha nodded. "I''m happy for you, Yiksukesh."
"Heh~ I guess my little adoptive daughter got herself a whole new family." Nesiphae giggled. "Maybe I''ll be throw to the side now?"
"E-Eh? Of course not! A-Auntie Nesiphae you''re like my mother¡ Auntie Zehe too¡ And Kireina¡" Sighed Yiksukesh.
"Kireina¡" Fenrir said. "The Supreme Goddess of Chaos! Is she not here?"
"That''s right, isn''t she your strongest warrior and leader?" Jormungandr wondered.
"Ah¡ well¡" Loki sighed, as she quickly saw everyone make a rather gloomy expression.
"Kireina''s dead."
Suddenly, the voice of someone very familiar to Loki and her children echoed across thendscapes of Helheim.
It was the voice of Hel herself.
The clean blue sky quickly changed back to its ck color, as the clouds covered thempletely once more.
Her eyes emerged from within the ck clouds, resembling two red eyes ring down at them.
"I can''t believe you''ve decided to betray me¡" Hel sighed. "Fenrir, Jormungandr¡ You''re no longer my brothers¡ You''re only an enemy I''ll crush."
"W-What?! Hel! Don''t say that¡" Fenrir said. "You''ve been brainwashed, you''re merely being manipted by the Necrotic ne Ruler!"
"Manipted? Hah! Me?!" Asked Hel,ughing. "I''ve never been manipted. I''ve been ENLIGHTENED! And you, traitorous, deceivers, betrayers¡ All of you! Kireina might be gone but you flies continue annoying me, even as I am so close to give this pathetic world to my Master! I''ll crush you¡ No more games! No more patience!"
TRUUUUUMMMMM¡!
R U M B L E!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The entire skies above Helheim began shaking and thundering, as Hel''s Divine Aura fused with her own Realm''s atmosphere, the ck clouds suddenly taking the shape of her torso, a gigantic, all-powerful woman made of thunderous ck clouds and necrotic energy, her two red eyes glowing brightly as her long white hair waved furiously.
"W-What the hell is she doing?!" Nesiphae was shocked, having never seen such a power before.
"She''s merging with the skies?! But I thought she was only a Death Supreme Goddess! Something like this could only be done by the likes of Wind Supreme Gods¡" Said Zehe.
"This is bad¡" Brontes muttered.
"Hel is much stronger than I imagined¡" Rimuru sighed in disbelief.
"Unlike you pathetic Supreme Gods, I have managed to merge my own powers with this Realm''s very Core! I have the might of an Entire Realm within me!" Laughed Hel. "And you¡ will perish before such might! Before you can even confront me within my Castle! Gyahahahaha!"
"W-Wait! HEL! What are you doing?!" Fenrir cried.
"S-She''s really has taken over the entire Realm?!" Asked Jormungandr in horror. "T-This is¡ If she really has done such an insane thing, then her power would be unthinkable!"
"This Realm that has existed the longest and possess trillions of soul and energy umted for as long as the New Genesis was born¡" Fenrir sighed. "This is bad¡"
RUMBLE! TRUUUUMMMM¡!
The ck clouds began roaring ferociously, as Hel''s manifestation finally took form. Her hands waving ferociously as the materialization of her powers emerged as one gigantic scythe made of pure Divine Power and Necrotic Energy¡
"[Supreme Divine Netherworld Magic]: [Scythe of the End]!"
Hel started tough as she summoned the almighty scythe, bigger than anybody there, and even bigger than thergest of mountains, and swung it vertically, directly towards them!
"PERISH!!!"
CRAAAAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!
-----
Chapter 1921 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 6/14: The Power Of Helheims Realm Core!
-----
"Just buy enough time. I know that Kireina has weakened you, but you''re not weak enough, isn''t it?" Giggled the Spider Empress. "Crush them as much as you can. They might be like cockroaches, but eventually, once you hit them a thousand times, they''ll finally stop moving."
"Why do you know about such a human-like allegory, you''re literally a spider." Said Hel with a rather weirded out expression.
"¡Just do as I say Or, well, do as you wish. Your master is busy after all. The war between the Necrotic ne, the Chaotic ne, and the Spiritual ne is raging on as everything is happening. All ording to the Usurpers of Destiny. Now it is time to either take part in this great n and be someone greatly benefited¡ or get caught in the storm of causality, and perish pathetically." The Spider Empress giggled. "I thank you for rising me back as an Undead, but sadly, I am no longer below your control, Hel."
FLAAASH!
The Spider Empress vanished between the Layers of Space, as Hel remained sitting over her throne, filled with frustration. The Monkey Emperor and the Eagle Emperor were the only others that remained alive, as the Smander Empress and the Wolf Emperor were killed by Kireina and her allies once more.
However, those two were also nowhere to be seen, as if the "storm of causality" took them away. Hel knew that there were certain, iprehensible forces taking ce in the world and even the universe, as if greater beings she couldn''t possibly oppose were manipting casualty itself.
If her Master was already a member of their ranks, then there was little reason why she shouldn''t begin to work alongside them. And if that also meant getting to be rewarded by crushing Kireina''s beloved ones, then that was even better!
As she remembered what had happened, she manifested herself in front of them, channeling the power of the Divine Primordial Core of the Realm of Helheim, a core as strong as the core of a Mid-Ranked World, if not High-Ranked due to the crucial part that this Realm took in the entire world of Genesis.
With this Realm Core''s power, her strength and divine power multiplied by over a hundred, as she could not only merge with her surroundings, but the entire Realm became her very body! Without realizing it, Hel had already reached almost the level of a World Devourer Realm entity.
"I am tired of all of you! Of your struggle, of your stupid emotions!" She roared. "And I''ll take down anybody¡ Even the traitors such as you!!! [Supreme Divine Netherworld Magic]: [Scythe of the End]!"
Hel started tough as she summoned the almighty scythe, made out of Primordial Divine Energy, Necrotic Energy, and her Divinities and Daos all merged and materialized together, it was bigger than anybody there, and even bigger than thergest of mountains.
"PERISH!!!"
Furiously swinging the massive scythe vertically, the gigantic weapon''s de sliced through heaven and earth at once, shattering even the fabric of space itself as countless cracks appeared in the middle of the empty air.
CRAAAAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!
A huge explosion was generated upon the gigantic weapon''s impact, so strong it sent out shockwaves after shockwaves of demonic death energy everywhere!
"Huh?!"
However, Hel realized something, somehow stopped her!
In front of her scythe, Jormungandr and Fenrir were standing there. Using their sharp fangs and ws to stop the gigantic scythe from slicing apart their new allies.
Jormungandr used his massive head and his gigantic body to easily stop the massive weapon, well, not easily, as it was barely! Meanwhile, Fenrir''s powerful aura and his fangs caught into the scythe, somehow.
Theirbined strength seemed capable of stopping such a world-ending weapon such as this! Hel was shocked, quickly beginning to regret having feed them those fruits that helped them evolve into Supreme God-level beings.
Without the Madness they had before controlling their minds and making them mindless puppets for her, they had now be serious threats to her ns!
"It won''t be as easy with us around, HEL!" Fenrir roared.
"Sister! We won''t let your madness get to your head! We''ll stop you, NO MATTER WHAT!" Jormungandr said.
Crack¡ crack¡
"Y-Youu traitors!" Hel roared in anger, as she saw the gigantic scythe gain hundreds of cracks and shatter apart into countless pieces!
CRAAASH!
"T-They broke it!" Yiksukesh said in shock.
"But that will not be enough." Nesiphae sighed.
"For sure." Brontes smiled.
"Well, we can''t be sitting ducks ourselves either!" Zeheughed. "Loki can you fight? Offer us some support if possible, speak to your daughter."
"I am already trying to speak to her through telepathy yet it is not working!" Said Loki. "She has a powerful barrier I cannot pierce¡ Her heart ispletely closed, she doesn''t want to let me speak to her."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Then scream to her guuu!" Rimuru sighed. "Now, girls, we''ve gotta fight for real! Let''s bring out the cavalry!" Rimuru roared, imitating Kireina a bit more, as she channeled her powers.
Kireina''s Divine Realm, which carried mostly all of her powers, were divided between Rimuru, Brontes, Zehe, and Nesiphae. By channeling her powers, all of them strengthened themselves by coating their bodies with the power of Kireina''s Supreme Divinities, Authorities, Skills, and Daos she left behind!
FLAAAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
Theirbined auras surged wildly, as not only their power was channeled! Of course, the various allies and friends they made along the way, and their precious children, all within their Divine Realms cheered for them.
Standing overrge Divine Magic Constructions, they closed their eyes and channeled all of their strength into the four of them.
Ailine and the Slime Family merged their powers, souls, and wills into Rimuru''s body.
Vudia, the Spirits, the Abyssal Cyclops, the many ogres, and giants merged their strength into Brontes'' muscles and bones.
Nirah, Scarlet, and many other Evil Gods that joined forces with them, alongside the many beasts within the Divine Realm merged with Nesiphae''s dark and poisonous auras and might.
And the strongest magicians, alongside Ryo''s wife and her child within her womb, alongside the powerful Evil Gods that mastered magic merged their magical prowess into Zehe''s spells and conjurations!
"W-What is this energy?! T-Thisbined power?!" Hel panicked, sensing their power.
"Let''s do this!" Rimuru roared, her eyes ring with rainbow mes, she was no longer ying around.
-----
Chapter 1922 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 7/14: A Battle Against The Whole Realm
-----
When Hel managed to somehow get rid of Kireina in an unexpected way, she thought that things would be much easier without the All-Devouring Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise, though, she was terribly wrong. Her family had inherited her powers as, in the veryst minute, she divided her entire Divine Realm into four Fragments, giving them to Rimuru, Zehe, Nesiphae, and Brontes.
Within them, a great fragment of Kireina''s true power was carried, and with all the things and powers she left behind, even including Divinities, Daos, and even the ever-growing and developing Realm Core of the Realm of Vida, which waspletely assimted into her Divine Realm by now, their power was constantly surging!
Rimuru, Zehe, Brontes, and Nesiphae channeled all of their own powers, alongside the powers that Kireina left for them, and the strength of their family members. Their bodies transformed, changing in nature and appearance, as they resembled enormous, mechanical knightess overflowing with divine power.
Colorful, and with their strongest divinities and the divinities and Daos of everyone else fused with their souls, their power almightily surpassed all expectations! And even Loki and Yiksukesh received a simr treatment, channeling the power of their close friends and families, even if they didn''t had any of Kireina''s Supreme Divine Realm Fragments themselves.
Hel was naturally shocked, incapable ofprehending where all of this power wasing from! Kireina''s legacy wasn''t going anywhere, and she could sense behind them, her very strength and will still remaining within! It was as if theirbined auras formed a beautiful rainbow fairy demoness, smiling defiantly against her almighty divine strength!
"Kireina, Kireina, Kireina! I am tired of that bitch!!!" Hel roared with divine fury, the entire skies of the Realm of Helheim trembled, and so did the ground below, as countless gigantic arms, bigger than mountains themselves started to surge from the ground, attempting to crush her foes where they were standing!
"I''ll kill you all! I''ll CRUSH you all! When she''s finally back, there will not be a single speck of dust left behind from YOU!!!" Hel roared, attacking furiously.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAASH!
RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!
The entire Realm of Helheim became her body, she was absolutely unstoppable, a being that was already surpassing even the might of Supremes!
However, they did not falter either, her opponents carried Kireina''s might, her charisma, and her relentless will!
"Ailine! Wall! Gubo! Slime Family!" Rimuru roared, channeling the power of all Slimes within her Divine Realm. Her daughter, and all other named Slimes responded to her call, and even the Goddess of Slimes herself, Blooia!
"Mama, take all my power! [Primordial Divine Color Magic]!" Ailine cried, her shining rainbow eyes imbuing themselves into her beloved mama.
"Let''s do this, Lady Rimuru!" Wall cried. "[Divine Primordial Slime Wall''s Protection]!"
"We ain''t giving up guubooo!" Gubo roared. "[Myriad Divine Primordial Slime Legion]!"
"LET''S DO THIS!!!" The Slime Family roared together. "[Multi-Elemental Slime Divine Primordial Aura]!"
"Rimuru, you''ve already surpassed me long ago! I am proud of you, my dear daughter!" Said Blooia, smiling happily, her divinities bing Rimuru''s! "[Primordial Slime Divinity: Eternal Slime Sea]!"
All their powers converged together into Rimuru''s body, as her rainbow slime body shone brightly, materializing into a metallic, mechanical maiden of great beauty. It was as if her slime was also like divine-level liquid metal.
"RAAAHHHH!!! [Supreme Divine Slime Punch]!"
Rimuru unleashed her ssic technique, now boosted by a millionfold! An enormous, titanic fist of rainbow metallic slime surged from within her very body, ascending into the heavens of the Helheim Realm, and shing against Hel''s manifestation!
BAAAAAAAAAAMMMMMMM¡!
"UUUAAGGGHHH¡!"
Hel screamed in agony as her manifestation was punched in the face mightily! Completely out of her wildest expectations! The punch wasn''t just a punch though, as it carried the divinity might of all slimes together, and several other of their children too.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Countless bright rays of colors emerged from within the fist, Ailine''s magic! They absorbed the colors of the environment and distorted space itself, piercing through Hel''s gigantic manifestation.
Thousands of colorful explosions started spreading across the skies, tearing down Hel''s manifestation piece by piece!
"UNNGHH¡! M-My manifestation?! What sort of strange magic is this?!" Hel had never seen Color Magic before, so she was naturallypletely shocked by its prowess.
"And that''s not all!" Rimuru''s voice echoed, as the gigantic fist suddenly shapeshifted, lifting her up into the skies.
Her entire body turned into a giant liquid metal sphere as countless spikes surged from her entire body, enhanced by Wall''s incredible durability, each piercing blow constantly damaged the manifestation more and more, and it even, somehow, hurt Hel''s soul as well.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
"T-This is unconceivable!" Hel muttered. "BEGONE!"
Her Manifestation quickly materialized hundreds of gigantic, Abyssal Necrotic Skeletal ws, attacking Rimuru from all sides!
¡¤?¦Èm BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Not yet! I will avenge Masta!!!" Rimuru roared, her entire body quickly transforming into a gigantic sea of pure rainbow slime, divinely overflowing with hundreds of divinities and the powers of her many Daos!
SPLAAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
The seas ascended into the skies, covering the ck clouds, and consuming them like a slime would consume their prey. Hel''s manifestation was instantly destroyed!
Crack¡ crack!
And a few cracks appeared within her soul¡
"Unnngh¡! Y-YOUUUU!!!"
Hel imbued more and more of her powers, as her Manifestation was summoned once more, surrounding Rimuru as the manifestation divided itself into countless of skeleton-like specters.
"DIEEE!!!"
Several scythe attacks reached Rimuru all at once, while she was still in her primordial slime sea form!
"Not so fast, you goth bitch!" The voice of Nesiphae echoed from within the skies, as she descended from above, having already flied there.
Her entire body was now covered on a powerful divine mechanical armor, a construct made out of the materialization of Daos, Divinities, and the temporary fusion of her many Divine Relics!
The power of Nirah and Scarlet were channeled into her body, as her arms suddenly changed color, turning to a metallic red, and transforming into long, monstrous centipedes, with sharp, axe-like ends, as she swung them around, shing and tearing apart Hel''s manifestations!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAASH! CLAAAAASH!
"AAARRGGH¡!"
Crack¡ crack!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And Hel''s soul kept gaining more cracks, weakening her bit by bit.
-----
Chapter 1923 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 8/14: An Endless Battle!
-----
Within Nesiphae''s Divine Realms, many of her allies channeled their strength and might into her body, including the lovely Nirah and Scarlet, of course.
"You can do it! For Mama!!!" Nirah cried, stillmenting the sudden death of Kireina. "Avenge mama, mommy Nesiphae! [Divine Primordial Snake Venom]!"
"I''ll give you all my power, mommy!" Scarlet roared, she who had inherited the power of Kireina''s Devour to an extent, alongside Space Magic, was incredibly mighty too, and her heart belonged to her mothers, Nesiphae, Kireina, and Nixephine. "[Primordial Centipede of Gluttony Embodiment]!"
"Let''s avenge Kireina, beat that bitch to a pulp, Nesiphae! Here, grab everything I''ve got!" Nixephine roared, her enormous body imbuing its might into Nesiphae''s body. "[Divine Girtablilu Queen''s Primordial Golden Sand]!"
FLAAAASH!
All powers concentrated into Nesiphae''s body, as she grew enormous draconic wings like Nirah and flew into the skies, swiftly descending from above to help out Rimuru! Her entire body was now covered on a powerful divine mechanical armor, a construct made out of the materialization of Daos, Divinities, and the temporary fusion of her many Divine Relics!
The power of Nirah and Scarlet were channeled into her body, as her arms suddenly changed color, turning to a metallic red, and transforming into long, monstrous centipedes, with sharp, axe-like ends, as she swung them around, shing and tearing apart Hel''s manifestations!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAASH! CLAAAAASH!
"AAARRGGH¡!"
Crack¡ crack!
And Hel''s soul kept gaining more cracks, weakening her bit by bit. Each of her manifestation were heavily wounded, some disappearing right away!
"You''re not getting away, Hel! We''ll chase you to the ends of the world!" Nesiphae roared, suddenly, her entire body transformed into countless snakes, traveling across space itself.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Countless portals opened everywhere, channeling the mighty of Nirah''s powerful Space Magic, as she attacked Hel''s many Manifestations all at once, biting them and making them slowly disappear.
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
"Unnggh¡! You damn SNAKE!!!" Hel roared with fury, the might of the ground below shook, as a gigantic fist flew into the skies, hitting Nesiphae with great strength!
A fist of this power could easily blow half an entire small Realm into pure debris!
CRAAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
Yet¡ Rimuru and Nesiphaebined their strength, intercepting the blow amazingly well, as Rimuru shapeshifted into a gigantic rainbow-colored metallic shield, channeling Wall''s mighty defenses.
"It''s not going to be that easy to get rid of us, bitch!" Nesiphaeughed, as her body divided itself into countless centipedes and snakes, made of poison, darkness, and golden sand, and swarming Hel''s manifestations.
With Rimuru''s rays of Primordial Colors, Acidic Slime Primordial Sea Bullets, and her powerful Metallic Spikes surging from her body, the two began tearing down all of Hel''s manifestations!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"RAAAHHHH!!!"
However, her roaring face suddenly surged from within the ground below, opening gigantic jaws and fiery red eyes, which shoot down deadlysers everywhere!
Zehe, Brontes, Wagyu, and Kekensha that were down there alongside Yiksukesh, Loki, Fenrir, and Jormungandr were surprised, but prepared.
"My daughter! Stop this! Stop fighting! We just want to talk!" Loki cried. "Your siblings and I-"
"SHUT UP! SILENCE! YOU''RE NOT MY MOTHER!!!" Hel''s monstrous appearance roared, surging from within the Nether and Stone of the entire Helheim Realm, as a titan made of the purest elements of Death.
Gigantic fists bigger than mountains themselves quickly started beingunched, attempting to crush everyone in the ground, while Hel distracted Rimuru and Nesiphae in the skies!
"DIE! DIE! DIE! DIEEEE!"
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
The enormous fists made the entire Realm tremble constantly as they could easily pulverize almost anything they came into contact with! However, Hel''s siblings and her mother weren''t giving up!
"Mother, stay behind us!" Fenrir roared.
"We''ll protect you!" Jormungandr said. "Yiksukesh too!"
The two powerful Divine Beasts stepped forwards, unleashing their Supreme Divine Aura Domains, and forming a gigantic shield with them, resisting the enormous blows from Hel!
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAAAMMM¡!
"HEL! SNAP OUT OF IT!" Fenrir roared.
"You''re our SISTER! We shouldn''t be fighting!" Jormungandr cried. "Are you going to betray your very family to serve that damned Necrotic Realm Ruler?!"
"BETRAY?!" Hel roared, her gigantic eyes beginning to glow bright red, charging more and more of her near-endless supply of Necrotic Energy. "YOU''RE THE ONES THAT BETRAYED ME!!!"
FLAAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
Two enormous beams reached the two Divine Beasts, their Supreme Divine Aura Shield instantly gained countless cracks, beginning to shatter apart!
BOOOOOOOOMMMMM¡!
CRACK¡ CRACK¡!
"What can I do now?!" Loki thought. "I am so useless¡ I am so-"
"You''ve got us, ma''am. Did you forget about us so fast already?"
"Sigh, we aren''t that close or anything, but at the very least we want to repay the one that blessed us so long ago!"
"Huh?!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Suddenly, the voice of two Pseudo Supreme Goddess, wives of Kireina, echoed into Loki''s mind. Quickly, she realized the origin of these voices. They were also the mostpatible with her powers.
It was nobody else than Mady and Nanako, both who had been blessed by Loki for a long time now, and who were part of the transformation she had undergone to resist the enormous pressures within the Realm of Helheim.
"Mady?! Nanako!" Loki said. "Please¡ lend me your strength! I''m sorry for forgetting about you¡"
"It doesn''t matter now,e on, don''t be such a weeping little girl now." Laughed Mady teasingly. "Your daughter might be a little bitch that took away Kireina from us, but we''ll still help you get her back."
"We''ll simply have to give teach her a good lesson." Said Nanako. "If words don''t work, then force it is! I am sure that once she grows exhausted, she''ll have all the time to listen to you and your two other sons."
"Hah, I guess you''re not wrong¡" Loki smiled, her entire body transforming, as she gained the properties of both Mady and Nanako!
Her mechanical body transformed, growing dozens of gigantic metallic tentacles, and then countless of eyes opening all across her body, with long, purple hair.
"[One-Million Mystical Eyes Arts]: [Devastating Mind-Bending Psychic st]!"
Nanako''s powers were conjured first, as all the eyes across Loki''s body gathered their purple and red light together into a gigantic, psychic attack, shooting an utterly massive beam of pure mind-scrambling destruction!
TRUUUUUUMMMM¡!
-----
Chapter 1924 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 9/14: The One Behind Everything!
-----
"[One-Million Mystical Eyes Arts]: [Devastating Mind-Bending Psychic st]!"
Nanako''s powers were conjured first, as all the eyes across Loki''s body gathered their purple and red light together into a gigantic, psychic attack, shooting an utterly massive beam of pure mind-scrambling destruction!
TRUUUUUUMMMM¡!
The beam pierced through the countless of walls made of Death Stone from the Helheim Realm, as Hel''s Earthy manifestation was impacted by this utterly devastating psychic attack!
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
The head of her Earthy golem-like manifestation instantly blew into pieces, as a small spark of psychic power managed to reach her very soul. Unlike everyone else''s attacks that hurt her soul a bit, this was an attack that sent thoughts and words into Hel''s mind through the power of Loki and Mady''s Illusion Magicbined with Nanako''s Psychic Powers!
"Hel! Please, you have to listen! My daughter, I love you!" Loki cried, her message was short, yet sweet.
"Ungh¡! AAGGH! NO¡ STOP WITH THIS FOOLISHNESS!!!" Hel roared, constantly bing more and more monstrous.
Her golem-like manifestation body quickly regrew hundreds of arms as she started pummeling where Hel and her siblings were,pletely ignoring the twodies behind her, Brontes and Zehe!
"You''ve forgotten about somebody, dear!" Zehe smiled maliciously, her beautiful mechanical armor glowed with utterly abyssal and eldritch darkness, channeling the dark divinities of many evil gods that Kireina recruited through her journey. "[Divine Abyssal Eldritch Magic]: [Tentacles Of Azathoth]!"
TRUUUUMM! TRUUUMMM! TRUUUMMM!
Several portals opened, as gigantic tentacles made of pure darkness and void mmed against Hel''s manifestation, making half of her entire body immediately crumble apart!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAAASSSH!!!
Crack¡ crack!
"It is rude to ignore us, you know?!" Brontes fiercely roared. Channeling the might of the many cyclops she had recruited within her tribe now, alongside the power of the three Cyclops Gods and her own daughter, of course, the little Vudia. "[Divine Ore Magic]: [Celestial Gold Manifestation]! [Divine Supreme Lightning Arts]: [Heaven''s Lightning Judgement]!"
Abination of both powers was quickly summoned, as Vudia''s powers channeled into her mother''s body, as two enormous golden fists surged from her hands.
"There we go! This is El Dorado 3.0!!!" Vudia celebrated cheerfully, as her mother charged the two gigantic fists with her Divine Supreme Lightning Magic!
Both fists impacted Hel''s body devastatingly, like endless fists attacks that made her crumble apart constantly, without giving her a break at all!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH! CRAAAASH! BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
"AAAAGGGH¡!"
Hel couldn''t help it, as her biggest manifestation couldn''t keep itself in form with all these blows, falling into pieces! Her soul once more gained a few more cracks with each blow, making her mental state even more vulnerable to Loki''s mind attacks with the help of Mady and Nanako!
"Once more! With your help this time!" Loki said. "My dear sons!"
She quickly touched the bodies of Fenrir and Jormungandr as she rushed towards the manifestation of Hel in the ground, her enormous face being there, shootingsers everywhere, as Wagyu and Kekensha evaded the attacks and unleashed magic explosions of their own to keep on her check, barely.
"[Supreme Divine Psychic Mind Arts]: [Primordial Mind Burst]!!!"
Channeling the might of Mady and Nanako, while temporarily fusing her will with Fenrir and Jormungandr, Loki unleashed yet another psychic beam, which swiftly impacted thergest manifestation of Hel!
FLAAAAAAAAASSSSSHHHH!!!!
"UUUAAAAGGGGHH¡!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hel screamed in agony as her mind barriers were once more easily prated by this psychic attack. The thoughts, words, and love of her mother and siblings reaching the deepest of her psyche!
"Hel, please, you have to stop! We love you!" Fenrir cried.
"You''re our dear sister, we want to protect you, to stay at your side!" Jormungandr said.
"I know I don''t deserve any pity, nor even your forgiveness, but please, do it for your siblings, for them! They''ve always been there for you, dear! They''ve always been loving you and protecting you! Don''t neglect the bonds you''ve created with him! The Necrotic Ruler is controlling your mind! He doesn''t love you nor care for you¡ He only wants to use you as a tool!" Loki screamed.
"N-No¡ STOP! SHUT UP¡! Ugh¡! SILENCE¡!!!"
Hel''s mind was already giving in, with each word, she was finally beginning to realize the truth. Her mind, which was already being possessed and brainwashed by the Necrotic Ruler was beginning to return to normal, slowly!
However!
"RAAAAAAHHHHH!!!"
An eldritch roar echoed from within the depths of Hel''s soul, unleashing a terrifying, all-powerful shockwave of Necrotic Energy and throwing everybody else away from Hel''s manifestations!
TRUUUUUUUUUMMMMM¡!
"Guuuaaah! W-What is this now?!" Rimuru cried,nding on the floor alongside everyone else.
"W-What is this presence?!" Nesiphae was shocked. "This is something even more terrifying than Kireina''s mother¡"
"Oh, I know who it might be¡" Zehe sighed. "The eldritch being behind all of this battle, behind all of this war!"
"So you''ve finallye to confront us." Brontes smiled.
"It is him¡" Wagyu said.
"Lord Fenrir! Are you alright?!" Kekensha wondered.
"I am!" Fenrir nodded. "But this being¡ This is the bastard controlling my sister!"
"YOU!!!" Jormungandr hissed furiously.
"Grandpa''s so angry¡" Yiksukesh was surprised as well. "He must be someone despicable¡"
"More than you imagine, dear." Loki frowned,pletely serious, and furious. She was finally meeting the bastard that took away her daughter''s mind.
The entire Realm of Helheim started gathering around, transforming. Hundreds of tentacles appeared everywhere, and so did red eyes. It was as if the whole Realm became a single, unified entity!
The vessel of a supreme ruler of the realm of phantoms, ghosts, undead, and the eternal end of all things, death!
It was the Necrotic ne Ruler.
FLAAAASH!
A single, red eye opened in the middle of the destendscape, ring at everyone with fury.
"You pathetic vermin! Do you truly believe you have the power to take Hel away from ME?!"
The monstrous, eldritch voice of the Necrotic ne Ruler echoed everywhere, so powerful and strong that it sent shivers down the spine of everybody, even Rimuru that didn''t had one!
"I won''t let you hold into her any longer, you bastard!" Loki roared.
"She''s my perfect VESSEL! We were made to be together¡ FOR ETERNITY!" The Rulerughed. "And NOBODY will separate US!"
-----
Chapter 1925 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 10/14: The Supreme Gods
-----
Some minutes ago, within the Realm of Helheim¡n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Once theynded on the shores of the Realm, all Supreme Gods ended in different ces.
The Supreme Goddess of Life and Origin, Flora found herself in a destend covered on pure death, a giganticke made of phantasmal souls emerged, billions of souls merging together into a specter to stop her.
The Supreme God of The Star Ocean, Aura,nded in the middle of two enormous mountains, which harbored enormous Divine Dungeons where undead kepting out from, led by many Necrotic Death Overlords.
The Supreme God of the System, the System Master himself, watched across the many events, as the System had been greatly damaged after the battle that killed Kireina, and was hastily repairing it to maintain the world of Genesis stable.
Andstly, the Supreme God of Space, Lucifer,nded somewhere else, as he traveled across space itself and looked around, mostly deciding to be a spectator.
Naturally, their paths crossed once their challenges werepleted, as the four of them found one another in the middle of this destend, following their trails.
"Flora! I''ve finally found you!" Aura flew across the skies like a mass of cosmic dust, a small neb overflowing with bright stars.
"Aura!" Flora said, her surroundings havingpletely be a verdant forest, as in front of her, hundreds of Necrotic Death Lords and millions of Undeadidpletely destroyed, covered on nt roots.
"I never thought I would be so happy to meet you." Laughed Aura. "I can feel a fight happening in the deeper areas of the Realm. Kireina''s family must be there!"
"I know." Flora nodded. "However, I am not in a hurry. I know they''re strong, so they can fend by themselves if possible. I''ve dedicated myself to purify the Realm with my Life and Nature."
"Why? Wouldn''t the nature be destroyed seconds after being born?" Aura was confused.
"Not exactly." Flora smiled deviously. "That''s what happened at first, but as I imbued my very Divine Supreme Domain and Aura into this Realm, I''ve managed to make my own nts evolve, and be capable of resisting the primordial element of death itself. They suck away all malice, miasma, andher, and flourish endlessly. I''ve created a path of life and nature."
"Such a thing is possible¡" Aura was surprised. "But I am more worried about Kireina''s family. Let me help you hasten this process." Both of their Aurasbined together, spreading nature and nts more and more.
Green grass grew constantly, then colorful flowers, big trees, and even normal animals such as birds, squirrels, wild dogs, cats, and bears emerged, living in this recently created nature.
This was the divine power of Flora, the maniption of Life and Origin!
But why was she doing something that could be considered rather useless in such an intense war against an impossibly strong enemy?
Well, there was a very big and easy to guess reason.
The more Flora imbued life and nature into the Realm, the weaker Hel and the Necrotic ne Ruler grew.
Why? Because both developed, grew, and regenerated from the festering death.
If she covered arge area of this Realm with Life instead, this would cut down the supply of power to Hel and her sponsor, and also this would make it so they be weakened from the Life energy, toxic to these beings.
"By now, at least a third of this realm has been covered on my nts and nature." Flora smiled, her sharp eyes gleaming cunningly. "This should give us plenty of time¡"
"Oh, what a surprise. It seems we meet once more. Flora, Aura." Suddenly, space opened, as a gorgeous, demonicdy appeared, Lucifer, the Supreme Goddess of Space. Or well, one of his many vessels.
"So you''re finally showing yourself." Flora sighed. "For how long you have been spying on us?"
"For a while now~" Luciferughed.
"I guess it is to be expected, you never said you would actually cooperate with us." Sighed Aura.
"Indeed! I only wanted to help you get here, but this ce¡ I would rather not participate for now." Lucifer smiled. "Oh my, and my good friend ising right there."
FLAAAASH!
BAAAAAMMM¡!
The System Master suddenlynded on the floor, crushing through several trees, making Flora slightly angered. Yet at the same time surprised and curious.
"System Master?! What happened to you?" She asked in surprise.
"Ungh¡" The man slowly stood back up. "The fight between the different nes happening in our world is disturbing the thin pirs sustaining this world''s order. The System, a big pir, is also being disrupted. It has taken me a while to repair it. Kireina had be a really good pir to the System without realizing it, now that she''s gone, I have to put even more effort."
He slowly stood up, revealing several cracks across his body. Because he was the embodiment of the System as well as its Master, it was natural he would feel this tired and exhausted.
"My mother is crying in pain¡" He sighed, hearing the soundless screams of paining from the System itself. While he controlled it and was part of it as its major administrator, the true system was a connectivework of divine power and divine runes of tremendous power, one of Genesis'' first creations.
Despite being like a bigputer more than anything, it had life, and although itcked emotions, and didn''t had a personality either, it could feel pain, and agony.
The disruption of this world''s Pirs of Reality was making her slowly wear down, and it seemed as if Genesis herself was doing nothing about it¡ yet.
"Ugh, you sure look terrible." Lucifer sighed, using her Spatial Supreme Divinity to heal his wounds by patching up the space within the System master''s very body.
"You don''t need to heal me, these wounds is what I deserve, for being unable to stop Kireina''s death¡ And for doing all these awful things to her¡" He sighed. "It is like karma, hahah¡"
"Don''t say such foolish things-" Flora''s words were suddenly interrupted.
Crack¡ crack¡!
CRACK!
By space and time cracking and opening into a gigantic portal leading to another pseudo-dimension. The three Supremes were surprised, except Lucifer, who looked at the scene as if he had been expecting it to happen.
Gigantic purple, ck, and dark blue colored tentacles emerged, alongside monstrous jaws, and enormous red eyes and blue eyes, with deep ck pupils. All of such grotesque eyes nced from within the portal at the Supreme Gods.
"I''ve finally found YOU!" It spoke. "Good thing you''re all together like this, it''ll make things much easier!"
"Huh?! You?!" Flora was shocked. "It''s really you!"
"So you''vee!" Aura roared.
"This is not good¡" The System Master sighed, smiling defiantly at the entity in front of them.
"So you''ve showed up at longst, Necrotic ne Ruler." Lucifer sighed. "It is nice to see my old friend doing as good as ever! How is your ne doing? Still receiving less souls than mine?"
"SILENCE, SHAPESHIFTER!" Roared the monstrous, eldritch being, about a ten percent of his body began to manifest, his presence sending shivers down the spine of even the Supreme Gods themselves! "I''ll take this opportunity to kill all four of you pests, so my Incarnation won''t have any more problems with you!"
A battle between the Necrotic ne Ruler and the Four Supreme Gods was about to begin¡
And while the entire world was being consumed by wars between different nes, what would Genesis do now?
-----
Chapter 1926 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 11/14: The Supreme Gods Against The Necrotic Plane Ruler!
-----
Space and time distorted open, as the culprit behind Hel''s monstrous power boost and her utter warmongering nature against all life on the World of Genesis appeared, the Ruler of the Necrotic ne! The King of Death!
However, there was a little problem with him. While at the same time he stopped Hel from having her mindpletely freed by Loki''s attacks, possessed the entire Realm of Helheim, and battled Kireina''s family, he couldn''t battle these gods, as they all gathered within Flora''s Supreme Nature Domain!
His powers could only extend where there was death andher, but this third of the realm which Flora had covered on nature ended bing a safe haven for them. Because of this, if he wanted to get rid of all the Supreme Gods at once, he had to simply manifest a part of his true body across a Nether Gate leading to the depths of the Necrotic ne''s Void, the deepest area of this Pseudo-Dimension, where his body rested.
"(I have to crush these trashes right now! Or else, they''ll be even more annoying if they reach Hel''s body!)" Thought the Ruler. "(I won''t give up this world, even less when it possess a Fragment of the Origin World''s Core!)"
His big eyes nced at Flora, the beautiful blonde woman leading the entire party. Her powers were the strongest among everyone here, as she had existed even longer than them except Lucifer, but his vessel was created muchter than her birth.
"(Especially that woman! She''s spreading some sort of Life power that I cannot overwrite no matter how hard I try! She has mastered theprehension of the Life and Origin Attributes to apletely insane level! Just how many Elemental Particles does she possess?! She definitely has more than ten million each!)" He thought. "(I cannot believe she used to be a feeble human when this world used to be a¡ Has she attained such supreme level of power by absorbing this world''s exquisite primordial energies?)"
Another major reason why the beings of Genesis were so advancedpared to their surrounding Universes and other inhabited worlds was because of the quality of energy they absorbed, breathed, and ate constantly, every single day.
Due to truly being a Fragment of the Origin World''s Core, it exuded an extremely rich quantity of energy, exquisite in nature and iparable to any other in the entire Universe, and even farther from that!
The Mana, Divine Energy, and other types of energies in this world, and even the way gods could absorb Elemental Particles, develop Divinities, and even Daos, was all due to this.
Of course, a Divine Computer asplex as the System was only able to be born thanks to this primordial power, as it would never be able to sustain itself alone.
As a result, this also created a constant growth in its poption''s power through the System''s abilities to grant skills and levels to inhabitants.
Even if it was limited inparison to the Soul Books of Grand Terra, which were also the manifestation of that''s Origin World''s Fragment''s exquisite energy and powers, it could be modified endlessly and transformed int a variety of different powers and abilities!
Naturally, the Necrotic ne Ruler felt extremely greedy, desiring such power for himself more than anything.
He wanted this whole world, all of its exquisite high-quality energy, the System too, and even wanted to devour the Core, and also Genesis!
If he were to absorb it all, his power would skyrocket tremendously, and he could even ascend to a True Dimensional Ruler.
Of course, manifesting his powers outside of his own Dimension came with a cost, weakening him severely¡
However, he was still a tremendously strong being!
"I''LL CRUSH YOU!" He roared greedily, smiles covering all of the jaws spread across his body and tentacles.
Hundreds of gigantic tentacles that had once swarmed Grand Terra emerged endlessly from the gigantic Portal, attacking Flora, Aura, the System Master, and Lucifer!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAAASSSH!
The tentacles were used like massive blunt weapons, attempting to smash the Supreme Gods with tremendous, otherworldly might. The ground started shattering wherever they hit, and the nature and nts that Flora created suddenly started dying as well.
RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!
All the surroundings trembled constantly; the Supreme Gods seemed cornered¡ Or that''s what the Necrotic ne Ruler thought.
They weren''t Supreme Gods for no reason.
"[Supreme Divine Aura Domain]: [Primordial Sea of Stars]!" Aura channeled the power of the entirety of Genesis Astral Road, as a near infinite quantity of stars emerged from his aura, which spread like a nebule of cosmic proportions!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The stars fell by the billions exploding on contact and slowly beginning to tear apart the flesh of the Necrotic ne Ruler, wounds covering his entire body! Through the unique powers of Aura''s Divinity, he had been capable of channeling and summoning a small part of the valuable and amazing Cosmic Energy, making his blows even stronger!
"UNGH?! This damn bastard''s so strong?!" The Necrotic ne Ruler was shocked!
"Hmph." The System Master at the same time acted too, channeling his Divine Powers. He wasn''t just a System Administrator, but possessed the Divinities of Law, which controlled all Laws and pirs of this world! Although limited, it was a mighty power!
"[Primordial Divine Law Maniption Arts]: [Seven Pirs of Existence Erosion]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLAAASH!
Seven enormous pirs made of pure white light surged from thin air, as they pierced dozens of the Necrotic ne Ruler''s tentacles at once! The Ruler''s Necrotic Beams, powerful Necrotic Aura, and even armies of Undead were nothing, as these pirspletely erased a small part of his strength temporarily, and slowly turned his tentacles into ashes at the same time, denying his existencepletely!
"GUH¡?! W-What is this?!" The Necrotic ne Ruler was left perplexed. "Why do I feel so tired?! Ungh- HUH?!"
And then he noticed that while he was fighting, in just a couple of seconds, Flora had already infiltrated into his main body. Millions of Divine Spirit Trees simr to small Yggdrasil emerged, growing all across the exposed area of his body, draining and purifying his Necrotic Energy, and imbuing him with toxic Life energy!
"If tentacles is all you''ve got, you''re dead wrong you''ll make a dent on us." Flora said.
-----
Chapter 1927 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 12/14: Rainbow Kaiser EX2: Code Wolf Enters The Battle!
-----
While Flora, Aura, and the System Master fought against the Necrotic ne Ruler, at the same time, Rimuru and the rest of Kireina''s family, alongside Loki and her two children confronted a new foe!
Or well, the same foe that Flora and the others were fighting, the Necrotic ne Ruler made himself present once more, as he stopped Loki from getting through his brainwashing of Hel.
And how? Well, by merely possessing her bodypletely!
After all, Hel was merely his new vessel, apatible incarnation he wanted to use to conquer Genesis. She wasn''t someone he even cared for at all.
In fact, the Necrotic ne Ruler was an eldritch, outer being born from Death and the Void, and held no emotions other than greed and the desire to be stronger to dominate and conquer more.
He had never loved anybody, nor he had ever cared for anybody, nor he would ever do. His existence was filled with apathy, and he only saw other living beings as either tools, or enemies.
"HEL IS MY PROPERTY¡ Mother, or siblings, it doesn''t MATTER! She''s MINE!" His voice echoed furiously. The entire Realm of Helheim stared shaking.
Gigantic eyes opened everywhere across the Realm, tentacles made of Nether and Death Stone surged everywhere, as billions of Undead emerged endlessly from below the ground, attacking everyone together!
"Shit! This is just going to be endless at this point!" Nesiphaeined, crushing tens of tentacles at once with her Axe, which by channeling the power of her family, became a gigantic red-colored Axe imbued with Scarlet''s powers of Space and Devour.
SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH! CRAAAASH!
"We need to go beat Hel first! Her true body is not around here after all!" Said Rimuru, her entire body quickly bing a sphere with sharp metallic spikes, rolling across everything and devastating all things in her path.
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAAASH!
"Then Loki and her siblings are going!" Brontes nodded, swinging her two enormous arms by channeling the might of her daughter and the Cyclops Gods of each Ore, the gigantic metallic fists were what Vudia called "El Dorado 3.0" and were capable of smashing anything in front of Brontes. To make things more fun, she already had a second pair of arms, which she used to wield her enormous Golden Club, smashing even more things with lightning and titanic strength.
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAAAAM!
"Alright then! We''ll open the way for them to get there!" Said Zehe. "The space is too disrupted by the Aura of this bastard, so basic teleportation will be useless if he doesn''t let us get through the spatialyers!" She conjured countless portals of darkness, summoning enormous tentacles, monstrous jaws, and giant ws from all sorts of eldritch beings which her magic could draw strength from.
SLAAASH! BOOOM! CRAAASH! CLAAASH!
"Woof! Then let''s do it!" Wagyu nodded with his three heads.
"There''s no other option!" Kekensha agreed. "Lord Fenrir, Jormungandr, Loki, Yiksukesh,e here with us!"
The two Wolves unleashed their Divine Auras as they ran across the destructivendscape. Dozens of gigantic phantoms surged one after another, trying to get in their way as they ran. The two wolves valiantly attacked them one after another, destroying them with their might while the ones they protected kept running.
Meanwhile, Rimuru and the rest followed them across the skies, attacking and protecting them from everythinging at them. It was as if the whole world they were stepping into wanted to kill them!
"There''s no ESCAPE!" The Necrotic Ruler roared with fury.
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
Suddenly, the ground right in front of Wagyu and Kekensha distorted, an enormous Titan made of Nether and Death Stone surged, holding billions of souls, a Primordial Death Titan!
"GRUOOOHHH!"
"T-This is looking mightily hard to beat!" Kekensha gritted his teeth.
"I guess it''s time to bring out the heavy artillery!" Wagyu smiled, recalling one of Kireina''s phrases that she brought from movies.
"I guess there''s no other chance!" Kekensha agreed.
The two wolves glowed with bright auras of divinity, as several other wolves surged from their Divine Realms, as gigantic mechs!
The two also were covered in mechanic armors, as they flew into the skies and merged with the other colorful wolf-like mechs, forming a gigantic, humanoid mechanoid created from the fusion of many at the same time.
"Ugh, things are getting rather horrible right now¡" Yuki sighed. "Wagyu, Kekensha, make this quick!" The busy mother of a few children, Yuki, emanated a cold aura of Frost Divinity.
"Alright! We''re finally stepping into battle! LET''S FUCKING GO!!! GYAHAHAHA!" Kurimu, the red-horned zing wolf god roared withughter and mes across his body.
"We must remain calm andposed, everyone! Together as one, we''ll be invincible!" A bulkier wolf said, Tsuchimizu, the calm and tankiest wolf of all Genesis, emanating an aura of both earth and water.
These, coupled with Wagyu and Kekensha were Kireina''s strongest canine warriors, formers members of the Crimson Wolves with the exception of Yuki, who came from the Frost Mountain Walls, but easily was weed to the pack of powerful wolves.
After having undergone many reparations and improvements, their mechs finallybined together as one, more improved and divine version of it! Shining with red, ck, golden, white, blue, and green colors, the powerful Rainbow Kaiser EX2: Code Wolf, has rolled into the scene!
"AWOOOOO!!!" The gigantic three-headed wolf-like metallic chest of the mech howled furiously, opening their jaws, and unleashing a triple beam of devastating proportions!
BOOOOOMMM!!! BOOOOOMMM!!! BOOOOOMMM!!!
"GRUOOOHHHHH¡!"
The gigantic Netherworld Titan fell into the floor, crumbling apart in a mere instant as it couldn''t even take more than two beams at once, let alone three!
BAAAAAMMM¡!
Several tentacles surged everywhere, yet the mighty Rainbow Kaiser EX2: Code Wolf, in them all with sharp wolf-like metallic ws and enormousser swords!
"W-What is that gigantic metallic titan?!" Asked Fenrir in utter shock. "I-It is as if all those I''ve blessed had merged intoplete and pure harmony with a powerful armor thatbines their bodies and soulspletely!"
"Impressive!" Jormungandr said. "Not even my gigantic body can properly withstand all of these attacks, yet it is fighting on equal terms with everything all at once?!"
"Heh¡ So this is the insane invention that Kireina created¡" Loki smiled. "Even when she''s no longer here, her presence, her inventions, and her will remains within her allies."
Rainbow Kaiser EX2: Code Wolf Enters The Battle!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
-----
Chapter 1928 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 13/14: Breaking Into Hels Castle!
-----
"W-What is that metallic titan thing?!" The Ruler of the Necrotic ne waspletely bbergasted! All of his attacks were not even affecting it, as the mech generated a powerful barrier made of thebined divinities and powers of all the wolves, and all the other beings within their divine realms!
"[Rainbow Kaiser EX2: Code Wolf]: [Kaiser''s Divine ws]!!!" All of the Wolves howled at the same time, their prowess merging with the almighty mech!
The ws of the mech suddenly grew ten times as big as trillions of nanobots and divine power were added into the mix. The might of the wolves mixing together, shing apart anything in front of them!
SLAAAAASH! SLAAAAASH! SLAAAAAASH!
The shes made of rainbow light pierced through everything, tearing apart any monster and foe in front of them, as Loki andpany swiftly made their way into the center of the whole realm, Hel''s castle could be seen in the distance, where Hel herself was!
"T-There it is! The castle! We''re getting closer now!" Loki said in surprise.
"Move aside!!!" Roared Fenrir.
"No amount of monsters will stop us from reaching our beloved sister!!!" Jormungandr roared.
The two Divine Beast brothers tore apart anything that slipped off Rainbow Kaiser''s might, while Loki constantly recovered her energies and prepared herself to unleash all her powers on Hel onest time, whenever she got close enough.
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, a portaling from Rimuru''s Divine Realm opened, as a pale man with long white hair and sharp red eyes, wearing a ck cloak emerged, holding a big, scythe-like staff and standing above a gigantic skeleton dragon, his Maxima Summon.
"Redgaria!" Rimuru said in surprise. "You''re getting out?! But it is dangerous!"
"Dangerous my ass! I''ming for my sister now!" Redgaria said. "I''ve waited enough, Rimuru!"
"Wait, my lord! At least let me help you!" Sapphira Diamantine surged behind him, the former Frost Champion that became one of his zombie servants, had grown a very overprotective nature over Redgaria.
"Don''t worry, Rimuru, I''ll be apanying him as well!" A Skeleton Knight said, wearing ck zing armor, it was nobody else than Herbell, Zehe''s adoptive father and former servant of Redgaria.
"Sigh, if my father is going then I am too!" Zehe said. "I''ll protect them."
"Thank you!" Rimuru nodded, as she continued pummeling the endless wave of attacksing from literally everywhere, even the skies.
"[Rainbow Kaiser EX2: Code Wolf]: [Divine Kaiser Turbo Mode]!!!"
The power of the wolves concentrated into the gigantic, rainbow mech, as it quickly grew enormous angelic metallic wings, pping them rapidly and flying across the skies while unleashing beams everywhere!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Now! [Rainbow Kaiser EX2: Code Wolf]: [Extension Arms]!"
FLUOOOSH!
The two arms suddenly grew several tens of times longer, grabbing Fenrir, Jormungandr, Yiksukesh, Loki, and even Redgaria, Sapphira, Herbell, and Zehe, as the titanic mech carried them into the skies, fighting and firingsers and shing attacks with ws as they made their way into the castle!
FLAAAAAAAASSSSH!
"RAAAAAHHH! I CAN''T HURT THIS THING AT ALL!!!" The Necrotic Ruler was leftpletely perplexed and frustrated; he couldn''t even make a dent on the mighty mech!
Gigantic fists surged from within the surrounding castle. The reason he couldn''t move the castle away was because its position was important, it was right above the circuits connecting Hel to the Realm''s Core of Helheim, a small movement and his possession would severely lose power over her!
"DIEEEEE!!!"
The gigantic fists, big enough to shatter even asteroids and meteors rushed down, pummeling the earth, and attempting to bring Rainbow Kaiser EX2 with them!
However, the mightybined wolf mech fought back wildly! Howling and unleashing mighty beams and powerful shing attacks fromser-made swords and wolf-like ws, relentlessly tearing down any attempts at crushing them.
The reason behind Rainbow Kaiser''s might wasn''t just the wolves, but its newposition, made out of the richest of divine and primordial metals that the Divine Realm of Kireina had produced, and merging them with the Divine Realms of the wolves themselves into a single material item.
This was the secret of this mighty mech, it was made out of the very Divine Realms of these wolves! It was so almighty it couldn''t be broken down so easily, and even as it gained countless bruises and small cracks, it continued to regenerate thanks to the super advanced magic divine tech produced by Kireina''s still-living System and A.I. wife, Andromeda!
"Hehehehe! Do you truly think you can hurt the Rainbow Kaiser EX2 with just physical attacks or death magic?! You''re sorely mistaken, Necrotic ne Ruler!" Andromedaughed, as she constantly managed millions of system windows at once, conjuring skills, magic, and all sorts of enhancements and buffs, healing, and more, to everyone all at once! "As long as we are together, Kireina''s will remains within us!"
DING!
She touched a single big red button.
"Now, Wagyu! DO IT!"
"ALRIGHT!"
Wagyu howled, spending almost all of his Divine Energy into the Rainbow Kaiser EX2, as its colors started shing with bright neon rainbow lights, overcharging itself to the limits!
"[Rainbow Kaiser EX2: Code Wolf]: [SUPER OVERDRIVE]!!!"
FLAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
Overdriven with tremendous quantities of Divine Energy, the titanic mech flew across all obstacles at once, even space distorting void beams and gigantic hands made of death stone andher,nding over Hel''s castle barrier and shattering without a single problem!
CRAAAAAASSSSSSHHH!!!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
The gigantic mechnded right in the middle of the hue castle, devastating everything on its path and opening a big way for everyone to finally enter its depths!
"NOOOOO! STOP!!!" The Necrotic Ruler screamed, making the entire Realm tremble.
Giant spikes made of pure void started falling over the castle to stop them, only for Rainbow Kaiser EX2 super speed to easily catch them all, slicing them apart in midair as countless explosions spread across the sky!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"It is useless, Necrotic Ruler!" The wolves roared pridefully. "We possess something that you don''t! And that''s called¡ The Dao of Unity!"
FLAAAAAASH!
A bright Dao shone within the Origins of all the wolves. In fact, of everyone that was rted to Kireina! This bright, celestial Dao was naturally formed from their unity, their bonds, and their love for one another, and Kireina!
It was a mighty Dao created from her absence, a Dao that made them feel even more together with one another, and awakened powers never seen before when friends and family unified as one!
Redgaria led the party as they ran across the halls of the Death Castle of Hel, of course, Jormungandr transformed into his humanoid form, and so did Yiksukesh so they could fit inside.
Entering its depths and final arriving in the Throne Room, they finally found Hel, her unconscious body was resting over the floor, right in the middle of a gigantic Necrotic Circle connecting with divine circuits to the Necrotic ne.
And at the end of this circle, there was a pale, trembling zombie girl with blonde hair and a fearful expression in her face.
"W-What is happening?! W-Who are you?! W-What do you want of Miss Hel?!" She cried, suddenly pointing a ck sword against them.
Redgaria instantly recognized her, even if she had changed so much¡
After so long, Kireina, even without being here, had fulfilled her promise.
"Sister!"
-----
Author''s Note: Tomorrow''s Next Chapter is thest of Act II, so we''re going back to Kireina''sst stand in Grand Terra
Chapter 1929 [Supreme Wars: Act II] 14/14: Rescuing Redgarias Sister At Long Last!
-----
Redgaria felt shocked, although she was now in a different body, as Hel had only taken away her soul, it was still her! His sister, the young Annabelle, that was long ago sacrificed to Hel because of her strong soul filled with God Blessings.
Back then, in Redgaria''s original Kingdom, to secure good fortune and prosperity, the priests that prayed to the Goddess of Death, Hel, offered her sacrifices in the form of the souls of the most talented, blessed children.
This even included the royal family, Redgaria''s sister, who was blessed with many divine protections of several gods, was sacrificed gruesomely.
He was unable to stop this from happening, and even though he used his powers to kill everyone in the Kingdom in a fit of pure rage and resentment, a sin he has grown to regret, he was neve able to find her soul.
Although her body became a soulless zombie, which through his new divine magic became almost life-like, the soul of his sister, which he has been seeking for so long, as never found.
Until now, after Kireina told him she would bring her soul back to him¡ After so long, it has finally happened. He had stepped into Hel''s very castle and found her!
"Sister! Do you remember me?! It''s me¡ Redgaria!"
The young girl felt surprised, stepping back, but suddenly, her eyes opened.
"B-Brother? Big brother?! W-Why? What are you doing here?!"
Tears quickly started flowing from her eyes.
"I havee here for you¡ I''ve never stopped working, just to finally find your soul, Annabelle!"
"B-Big brother Redgaria¡"
The little girl''s lifeless eyes slowly gained some light, as she was about to run towards her brother in a heartbeat.
"Hel!" Fenrir cried.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"She''spletely unconscious?!" Jormungandr wondered.
"We have to drag her out of there too!" Yiksukesh said.
"My daughter!" Loki cried, rushing towards Hel.
However.
RUMBLE!!!
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
The entire castle started to tremble. And enormous ck aura surged from within the entire magic circle, spreading across the halls.
The Necrotic Divine Circle started glowing with pure darkness, as it flowed towards Hels body, imbuing all of its might into her!
¡¤?¦Èm FLUOOOOSH!
Her eyes opened, glowing bright red. A third eye opened in her forehead, as her entire body started exuding a tremendous quantity of power¡ She stood up- no, floated in midair, her aura spreading into countless tentacles made of darkness, and red eyes ring at everyone from behind.
"I told you I wouldn''t let her go¡ Hel is my tool, mine and only mine." She spoke, her voice echoing terrifyingly across the halls.
"You bastard! Let go of our sister''s body!" Fenrir roared.
"You''ve done enough, Necrotic ne Ruler!" Jormungandr said. "You''re cornered! Stop your foolishness!"
"Give me back my daughter!" Loki cried.
"Yeah! Give her back!" Yiksukesh nodded.
"Uwaah¡!" Redgaria''s sister couldn''t take on the pressure, falling into the floor.
"Sister!" Redgaria cried, running towards her as fast as he could.
"Heh¡" Hel smiled, although it was the Ruler of the Necrotic ne the one speaking. "Do you really want her so much, Redgaria?"
A tentacle quickly wrapped around Redgaria''s sister, dragging her away from him and lifting her off the ground.
"L-Lady Hel please stop- Argh!" The girl started screaming, her body beginning to be tightly crushed.
"STOP! LEAVE HER GO!!!" Redgaria roared, his aura continuously growingrger andrger, but it seemed he had yet to grow strong enough to even fight against the mighty Supreme Aura of Hel.
"Hahahaha! Did you really thought this was the end of your stupid journey?!" Laughed the Ruler through Hel''s voice. "Your pathetic suffering is only the aperitive! This entire world will be mine! And there''s nothing you can actually do now!"
"I think we can." Zehe sighed, who had been watching the scene from behind, her eyes glowing bright red, as her mechanical armor overflowed with mighty divine supreme magic.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
The space around Hel suddenly distorted, as small ck holes appeared one after another, absorbing the tentacles of the Necrotic Ruler and distorting them severely! The tentacle grasping Redgaria''s sister was instantly cut down, as a hand made of shadows caught her and instantly teleported into Zehe''s shadows.
FLAAASH!
"Uwaah! E-Eh?! I''m fine!" Cried Zehe.
"Amazing, Zehe!" Herbell said in surprise.
"She got your sister my lord!" Sapphira said happily.
"Sister!" Redgaria ran towards his sister, hugging her tightly.
Hel''s face distorted as it showed the surprise of the Ruler of the Necrotic ne. Maybe if she had to fight these guys alone, even including Fenrir and Jormungandr in the mix, it wouldn''t be hard.
However, Zehe being herepletely changed everything. Her magic had already surpassed what a Pseudo Supreme God could aplish in such a small-time frame. And she was already growing to be as strong as a Supreme Goddess of Darkness- No, even stronger than that.
Elemental particles constantly grew more and more in number around her aura, as her Daos rted with Darkness, Shadows, Obscurity, and the Void resonated with her might, that coupled with the many powerful beingsbining their divinities and powers into her soul, and her amazing mechanical armor made her an incredibly mighty foe.
"As long as I am here, we''re not going to lose." Zehe''s eyes glowed bright red.
"Y-YOU¡! Why do you remind me of her?! Of that damn¡ Kireina''s smile?!" Roared the Ruler, his entire power overflowing through the castle.
The castle walls, floor, and ceiling started shapeshifting, made out of hard divine materials, they shaped and transformed into hundreds of floating spears, swords, and axes, loaded to the brim with powerful phantasmal souls, and then fired at everyone all at once!
"JUST DIE!!!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Countless explosions spread everywhere, as Zehe utilized her mighty magic to create voids for every single projectile, sending them far away into a different ne altogether.
"You think I can''t keep up with your pitiful magic?! As long as you''re not within your ne, you''re not as strong as you make yourself up to be!" Zehe said, several spheres of pure dark void emerged around her. "And I''ll show you!"
-----
Chapter 1930 The Demon Kings Army Approaches
-----
Meanwhile, within Grand Terra, as an alliance between Frank, Ervas, Veronica, and Kireina was made, alongside the three Major Nations of the Realm, the Empire of Humans, the Elven Country, and the Dwarven Kingdom, their peaceful and joyous feast was interrupted by a terrifying tremor!
RUMBLE!!!
Theughter of the Demon King could be heard from within the depths of his enormous castle, as his powers exuded a tremendous, world-ending catastrophe! It felt as if he had been just waiting for all the pieces to get together¡
So he could crush them all at once!
"Hahahaha¡! HAHAHAHA! Stay where you are! This show is just about to start, Kireina¡ Everyone!" His red eyes glowed brightly as his purple hair waved from the very energy his body exuded.
Chaotic cracks in the ground emerged one after another, as Kireina and everyone else with her at the moment watched in shock at the scene! Utter chaos and destruction spread throughout everywhere!
"T-The earth is shattering apart?!" The Dwarf King was bbergasted. "T-The Demon King! What is he doing?!"
"His powers have grown so far already?! He''s shattering everything around his territory! Chaos¡ and Miasma are surging everywhere!" Henrietta, the young Human Empress panicked.
"Is this his true power?" The Elven King asked.
Not only cracks in the earth opened, as chaos and miasma surged from within them almost endlessly, but alsorge towers emerged one after another. And once they opened, near-endless armies of monsters started emerging.
And they were all directing their attention to the Dwarven Stronghold City, thest stand in front of the Demon Territory, better known as the Wastnds.
"My lord! Armies of monsters¡ thousands, maybe millions are rushing into our territory! They''re even climbing the mountains!" A guard ran to report the current events.
"I can already tell, dumbass!" The Dwarf King sighed. "Gather all the soldiers and the golems as well! We need to defend our country with everything we''ve got!"
"The human empire won''t hold back either! We shall deploy our forces!" Henrietta said, her bright red armor shining. "Aurora, I''m counting on you!"
"Sure." Aurora nodded.
"I guess there''s no helping it¡ Things are starting much faster than I imagined." The Elven King sighed. "Our troops have already arrived here."
"But would that be enough?!" Asked Elfina. "Those monsters are at minimum B+++ Rank! Are your troops capable of fighting such powerful beings?!"
The three rulers nced at one another, and smiled.
"Girl, I know you''re this guy''s daughter, but you''re severely underestimating Dwarven Magic Technology." The Dwarf King smiled, as he raised his hand, countless metallic pieces were summoned in an instant.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
The metals assembled together into a pair of gigantic metallic arms that grew behind him, armor covering the rest of his body except his head, which was covered by a big helmet.I think you should take a look at
Elfina dropped her jaw in shock, and so did most of the other members of Kireina''s party that had yet to learn of the dwarf King''s true power.
"This is part of our Unique Magic and sses. Mechanical Assembler." The Dwarf King smiled. "Our golems and technology are unparalleled in this world! This is the ancient power the Gods of this world left to us."
The dwarf king alone exuded the aura of an S+ Rank monster, if not slightly stronger than that¡ He wasn''t the King of a nation without being strong himself! Naturally, he was incredibly high leveled too, and so did most of the dwarves, thanks to their technology, raiding dungeons and leveling up wasn''t hard.
"Although our troops have been weakened due to the previous war¡ That doesn''t mean there aren''t brave fighters within my empire." Henrietta said, her eyes glowing bright red.
The Blood Stigma in her right hand spread a ck and red tattoo resembling blood and bats across the rest of her body. Her strength growing tremendously high, as all the condensed vampire abilities and powers she took away from her malicious siblings and family merged into her body.
Kireina was even reminded of Agatheina''s aura for a few seconds, of a powerful, domineering Vampire Goddess! And while holding on her enormouslyrge, red colored battle axe, which was a demonic weapon imbued with her powers, she also exuded the strength of an S+ Rank being, if not stronger.
"My daughter, you''ve underestimated me a bit¡" Elfina''s fatherughed, as he smiled gently, exuding an all-powerful primordial aura.
Thousands of small Elemental Spirits gathered around his body at once, his aura resembled the embodiment of the rainbow.
Amongst these three rulers, Elfina''s father was the strongest!
"They didn''t used to call me the "Divine Spirit King" for nothing, dear." Heughed a bit. "You can trust us and also our troops."
"It seems that there''s nothing to worry about." Kireina smiled. "See, Elfina? Trust their strength a bit more. They''re not the same as before. Especially the troops. After all, Ervas and Veronica have helped them strengthen them as well, isn''t it?"
"Well, I guess you got us there." Veronicaughed.
"Follow us, everyone, let''s gather in the frontlines." Ervas said. "The battle is about to begin."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Kireina and the rest of her party made haste, emerging in front of the Kingdom''s Gates as the gathering of troops was happening, thousands of enormous golems gathered, resembling stocky andrge spherical robots, usually copper colored, and overflowing with mana.
The human troops were equipped with special ck and red colored armor and weapons, which channeled the power of their Empress'' tremendously strong Blood Stigma, these equipment were designed by Veronica, who was a powerful Living Armor herself, using her own body as materials, such items were top-notch, even if the Veronica that was here was just a fragment of the real deal.
In fact, the golems had also been upgraded with her divine metal creation, and above all, the elves have been not only blessed by the power of the Divine Spirit King, but with Ervas'' powerful Nature and Life Magic, strengthening them even further.
RUMBLE!
The endless wave of monstrous miasmic creatures continued rushing towards the mountains, in just a few minutes, they would finally arrive.
Kireina stood in front of the entire army, with her allies at her side.
"Let''s do this¡. [Divine Swarm of Gluttony]!"
------
Chapter 1931 A Clash Between Monster Armies!
-----
Kireina nced at the entire wave of monstersing towards the Kingdom. They were so many that they gathered into an immense mass of squirming darkness. Her red eyes focused on what was toe. Her mind calm.
"It seems like the Demon King has grown desperate." She sighed, channeling the might of her Egos. Silva in specific, which quickly started bringing more and more monsters out of her Dungeon Space. Which Kireina fused with her own Swarm of Gluttony through her Dao of Domination, Authority, and Swarms.
"Let''s start this with a bang, shall we?" A malicious smile surged in her beautiful red lips, as sharp fangs could be seen from her smile. "[Divine Swarm of Gluttony]!"
A tremendously strong aura surged from within her very body all at once, the Path Jewel of Ouroboros shone brightly in her forehead, as the powersbined together.
Her shadow expanded as if she held a small pocket world within it, opening up, the very presence of Umbra surged, even as she had sacrificed herself for Kireina to remain as herself, she lived within her¡
And her powers.
FLUOOOOOOOSSSSHHH!!!
A gigantic swarm of countless monsters of all shapes and sizes emerged, led by undead giants and the desert kings she had subjugated beforehand, alongside thousands of dinosaur-like lesser dragons from the miasmic jungles.
And above all, the strongest beings within them were of course Silva''s summons! Monkey Barbarians, Armored Rhinos, Ogre Warriors, and Fire Smanders made the majority, even though they were originally just F and E Rank Monsters, once boosted by Silva''s new skills and Kireina''s powers, they attained B Rank monster level of power.
But that wasn''t all, Skeleton Knights, Stone Golems, Lesser Basilisks, and Blue Slimes made were in the frontlines, formerly D and C Ranked, they were as strong as A Rank monsters now! Andstly, leading them were the Cursed Treants, Abyss Spiders, Frost Wyverns, and Lesser Fire Dragons, B and A Rank Summons respectively, with tremendously gigantic bodies and intimidating appearances.
Naturally, the Rulers were amazed! Unlike her close friends that had already seen Kireina''s might, they had yet to fully see what she was capable of! Her Swarm was fused with her own Aura, being able to freely fly across the skies.
Both armies resembled two waves of darkness and scarlet blood shing against one another!
TRUUUUUUMMMMM¡!
The powerful Chimeric Miasmic Monsters and Kireina''s Summoned Monsters and Tamed Monsters shed against one another fiercely, tearing each other''s apart monstrously. The Desert Kings were the strongest so far, rushing through the mountains and shaping them into sand dunes, and utilizing their gravity magic to pull victims into their deadly maws.
The Desert Queen, the mother of all the Desert Kings Kireina had tamed was as strong as an S+++ Monster, and thanks to Kireina''s buffs and authority, she was reaching as high as SS- Rank!
"GRYYYSSHAAAAAAHHH!!!"
Despite not being a summon that could be easily reced, she was allowed to recklessly charge into the frontlines, her enormous body, apanied by her children and every other beast as backup crushed through the endless armies of monsters.
In mere seconds, over half of the millions of monstersing to destroy the Kingdom were eliminated! And it felt like Kireina could just handle the entire thing all by herself, as she not onlymanded these powerful Swarms, but merged their bodies and might with her own.
"Aquamarine, let''s do it." Kireina smiled.
"Okay mama!" Aquamarine wrapped his body around Kireina, covering her with a beautiful blue armor.
However, it wasn''t going to be just that though.
"[Swarm Fusion: Armor Form]!"I think you should take a look at
FLUOOOOOSH!
Hundreds of monsters within Kireina''s swarm melded into her armor in a mere second, as they roared fiercely and bared their fangs and ws, Aquamarine mutated and transformed, fusing as well with some other of Kireina''s powerful Skills, such as her exoskeleton skill.
The result? A domineering, powerful ck and red armor decorated finely with the heads and ws of several beasts, insects, smanders, lesser dragons, the wings of wyverns and giant mosquitoes, she resembled the Paragon of Chimeras herself!
Her very existence overflowed with almighty power, and that''s when she hasn''t even used her newly acquired Skills yet!
"[Swarm Fusion: Abyssal Demonic ws of Annihtion]!"
Another mass of monsters merged together into a ck and red metallic w, as Kireina swung them down and began shing apart countless miasmic chimeric beasts at once.
CRAAAAAASH! CRAAAAAASH! BOOOOOOMMM!!!
"Heh, I guess we shouldn''t had expected any less from her." Veronica giggled, crossing her arms.
"Alright then, everyone." Ervas said. "I think it''s time to get to it. Kireina has cleared the way for us. I''ll lead you! Veronica, protect the Kingdom with Aurora."
"Okay~" Veronica nodded.
"Boring, I wanted to fight¡" Aurora sighed.
"You''ll have your time to shine soon, this is just the beginning." Ervas'' red eye shone brightly. "Frank, I''m counting on you to take care of my back. [Primordial Void King Embodiment]"
Ervas entire body was suddenly covered by a veil of gray and golden colors, as a crown grew from his golden horns and such veil seemed to lead to a void of darkness opening within the depths of his soul.
This was Ervas unique powers, he possessed a Void in the middle of his soul that allowed him to ess tremendous otherworldly might, and even a fragment of his own self that entered here was capable of channeling a part of it without problems.
Space and time around him distorted tremendously, as he slowly started to float, his body covered on an armor made of golden light that emanated the essence of Fate, Law, Life, Nature, and Void!
"Even with just a part of your strength, you''re still incredible." Frankughed. "I''ll have to do my best not to disappoint you nor Kireina." His Aura spread further, channeling his restored Cosmic Energy and elements.
Not only just Starlight Element this time, as Frank had more than easilyprehended most basic elements, and even several high tier ones, his aura shone with a divine, starlight rainbow color, as he and Ervas stood side by side, their charge piercing across hundreds of monsters at once!
CRAAAAAAASSSSH!!!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The three Rulers and everyone else charged forward, the battle was just starting.
"We''re almost there." The Demon King smiled, his one palm showing cosmic and chaos energy converging together, slowly distorting space itself¡
-----
Chapter 1932 Breaking Through!
-----
Ervas distorted space itself and summoned celestial, white-colored divine spirit wood spears everywhere, impaling and then disintegrating any foe he met. His mighty charge apanied by his celestial presence and aura, as he quickly started taking an almost equally sized part of the monster army than Kireina was all by himself.
In the other side, Frank did his best. Now that he had recovered his powers so much thanks to having acquired all the Cosmic Shards that the Genie possessed. His soul was overflowing with power. Countless Elemental Particles gathering within his soul as he unleashed destructive attacks using his Sword Gram and his Celestial Spear.
Destructive explosions and shes of darkness and light spread everywhere, as mes, water, ice, and starlight followed, bombarding everything, and stopping the endless charge of the monstrous army of creatures.
Meanwhile, the rest of Kireina''s team flew into the battle. Luminous carried everyone over hisrge back, as he blew everything with huge divine dragon breaths and destructive divine primordial light magic.
"Looks like we''re having our work stolen here." Laughed Sol.
"Hmph, I won''t hold back even if those three are taking down most of our foes! After all, they just keepinging! Is there an origin to them- Ah, the towers!" Luminous said.
"We should all work together as a group as always." Fiere said. "Lady Elfina, stay at our side!"
"Y-Yes!" Elfina nodded.
"Then let''s cooperate a bit more! This is not over yet after all!" Ariant said.
"This is thest battle, but it had just begun." Eriant nodded.
"I''ll also fight with magic!" Brunhild nodded.
"Then let''s do this!!!" Fiere roared, with fierce zing eyes.
All of them quickly started unleashing destructive magic attacks from above Luminous back. Sol''s Overpowering Novas fell one after another, devastating the surroundings. Fiere and Elfina''s magic arrowsbined together in the shape of fiery and light dragon arrows, spreading their attacks inrge ranges.
The twins Ariant and Eriant summoned enormous arms and legs made of stone to crush everything, while channeling more elemental spirits from everyone else''s magic. Meanwhile, Brunhild copied and improved many spells, using some that even belonged to the Genie, devastating the surroundings with destructive explosions of cosmic light.
"Charge! Protect your country!" Roared the Dwarf King, rushing into battle as his gigantic mechanical fists crushed the heads of several lizard-like and wolf-like chimeric miasmic monsters, their bodies exploding into pieces through missiles fired by his armor at the same time.
CRAASH! CRAAASH! BOOOM! BAAAAM!
Behind him, an army of golems rushed in, utilizing gigantic cannons, guns, and enormous swords and hammers to crush foes, while relying on their high defenses and amazing mobility to their advantage.
"Let''s bring back the glory of the Human Empire!" Roared Henrietta, jumping from monster head to the other, swinging her gigantic red demonic axe, Hauteclere, and shing apart anything in front of her with fiery red fury.
The power of her Blood Stigma helped her channel mostly all inherited vampiric skills from her family, which she had stolen from the unworthy, her pale white skin glowing bright red and ck as her Stigma spread like a tattoo, further boosting her might.
CRAAASH! CRAAAASH! SLAAAAASH!
"RAAAAAAHHH!!!"
As the young Empress roared with barbaric fury and mighty strength, her troops fought as well, spears piercing monsters and swords shing them apart.
The armor that Veronica had made was simply superb! Most attacks didn''t dealt a single hint of damage to those that received hits, and the weapons were able to easily pierce through the monsters mightiest defenses!
"[Divine Spirit Magic]: [Elemental Rainbow Sunshine]"
Meanwhile, the King of Elves smiled calmly while floating in the skies, his very presence exuding a powerful sunshine-like aura of rainbow colors, beams and rays of rainbow light emerging from all around his body, blowing everything that came into contact with them! Not even the many flying monsters could get past his attacks!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!I think you should take a look at
The rest of the elven army followed their King, Spirit and Elemental Magic being their specialty, as many powerful elemental spells devastated their surroundings. Ice, mes, Winds, Earth, and Light emerged one after another in a series of beautiful firework-like disys!
As Kireina continued fighting, her party quickly caught up to her, as Luminous quickly told her about what he had realized.
"Those towers, Kireina! We should destroy them! The monsters areing out of them!" Luminous said.
"I''ve noticed." Kireina said. "But I was trying to get a ton of EXP first. I guess that won''t do, the rate in which monsters are being produced is too much¡ It is better to end this quickly and get to the Demon King''s castle asap."
"I agree!" Fiere nodded, holding her magic bow as dozens of arrows made of mes floated around her divine aura. "Kireina, let us take down that tower over there!"
"Fine, I''m counting on you guys!" Kireina smiled, flying towards the tower in the opposite direction.
"Alright, let''s go!" Elfina nodded, as Luminous flew across the skies, his aura and magic rays of light tearing down any flying monster that tried to get closer.
FLUOOOSH!
The tower wasn''t just an item though, the moment it sensed that danger was approaching, it generated a powerful barrier around its entire body, it had a very simrposition to the Barrier the Genie had on the tomb!
"So it has a damn barrier¡" Luminous roared. "Well, not like it freaking matters anymore!" His power kept growing and growing. "After all¡ After that Genie''s fight, I achieved a new form."
His body continued overflowing with new power. And indeed, Luminous had more than had achieved a new form, his divine and Dao aurasbined together, forming the figure of an even bigger, titanic dragon that coated his body, making Luminous resemble his parents.
"[Divine Primordial Light Arts]: [Celestial Dragon Titan Aura]!"
"ROOOOOOAAAARRRR!"
His gigantic aura roared, made out of pure celestial and divine light materialized together, Luminous moved it as if it was an extension of his body, shocking everyone he was carrying.
"Now¡ Take this!!!"
He swung the two gigantic ws at the barrier, which quickly started gaining more and more cracks!
Crack¡ crack¡ crack!
"Come on¡!"
Crack¡ crack!
"RAAAAAHHH!!!"
Crack¡ CRASH!
With all his might, Luminous shattered the barrier!
CRAAAAASSSH!!!
"Huh?" The Demon King raised an eyebrow. "They were able to break that barrier so easily?!"
-----
Chapter 1933 Charging Forwards!
-----
"[Divine Primordial Light Arts]: [Celestial Dragon Titan Aura]!"
"ROOOOOOAAAARRRR!"
Channeling a brand-new power Luminous acquired after his fight against the Genie and leveling up a lot, he was able to unleash a tremendous amount of force he previous did not possess! Enough strength to shatter a near indestructible barrier before!
CRAAAAASSSH!!!
The barrier instantly shattered into pieces, falling like ss fragments into the floor as the ck chaotic tower was revealed, overflowing with chaotic miasmic energy.
Naturally, the Demon King who had set these towers as his monster-making factories raised an eyebrow in surprise¡ and a bit of disbelief.
"Huh?" He looked into the distance while he was preparing something else. "They were able to break that barrier so easily?! But it is a barrier ten times as tougher than the one the Genie made¡ What level of power has that Dragon acquired?! Don''t tell me¡ like that that giant girl, he has awakened the Records?!"
"ROOOOOAAARRR! BLAST AWAY!" Luminous roared, opening his jaws before the barrier were to open up again, the might of his creators emerging behind him through his aura.
TRUUUUMMM¡!
A massive Celestial Dragon Breath emerged from his fierce, open jaws, piercing through the entire tower, and shattering it into pieces, blowing it down to fragments, and then,pletely disintegrating it!
BOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
"The tower''s gone!" Elfina celebrated. "Look, the monsters have stopped appearing in this area! And the crater''s purified? There''s no more miasmaing from it!"
"Well done Luminous!" Fiere celebrated.
"Don''t lower your guards yet, there''s more of these bastardsing from the other sides!" Luminous roared, crushing monsters that kepting like endless swarms of ants.
Meanwhile, in the other side, Kireina already reached the second tower out of the ten there were. She quickly grew another pair of arms, and while wielding all her Ego Weapons at once, she charged with full power.
"[Divine Ego Weapon Arts: Multiple Skill Activation]!"
CRAAAAAASSSHH!!!
Kireina utilized a brand new ability she had created, the power of "Divine Ego Weapon Arts" which allowed her to instantly activate multiple skills from within each Ego Weapon and channel them all into a incredibly strong single attack!
Crack¡ crack¡!
"Oh, I see, so it is a tougher barrier than that from before¡ Well, that won''t change things." Kireinaughed, both ck and White overflowing with Darkness, Chaos, Void, and Light Elements, as she pierced the barrier with their tips.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
Meanwhile, with the might of Shadrach and Silva, she shed apart the barrier''s cracks, finally opening several wounds on the barrier, which spread further and further¡
Crack¡. Crack!
CRAAAASH!
The barrier instantly apart into fragments, as Kireinaughed, pointing all her weapons at the tower, and channeling her might into them.
"[Purifying zing Holy Fallen Star] + [Starfall] + [Chaotic Beam] + [Divine Ego Weapon Arts]: [Primordial Cosmic Chaos Star sh]!"
SLAAAAASSSHHH!!!
A gigantic sh of pure chaos, starlight, cosmic energy, and darkness and light shed through the entire barrier, not only cutting it into two halves, but making both halves explode and disappear!I think you should take a look at n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
At the same time, Ervas and Frankbined their might, destroying another two towers with all their strength!
BAAAAAM! BAAAAM!
The barriers crumbled apart into the floor, as their pieces slowly dissipated into particles of darkness and disappearedpletely.
"Four down, six more to go." Kireina smiled. "The monsters are bing less, but stronger¡"
She quickly analyzed the swarm of beasts, although their numbers had plummeted, several of the monsters were now jumping as high as A++ Rank in strength.
And above all, several clusters of beasts mixed together into gigantic monsters resembling utterly aberrant chimeras.
"You''re doing it too fast." The Demon King yawned. "Calm down a bit, I have yet to get done with what I''m doing, you useless bastards." His red eyes glowed furious, as his long purple hair continued glowing brightly, gaining some deep red color as he channeled his might.
In front of him, a gigantic ancient relic resembling a gate leading nowhere was slowly being activated, the Cosmic Shards he had collected incrusted into all ten of its sockets, while the powers he had gained from devouring many foes, and even the pieces of the Necrotic ne Ruler were channeled into the gate¡
Although nobody knew what he was doing, Kireina felt that they were in a race against time. It was quite clear the Demon King was desperate if he unleashed all of this catastrophe especially towards where they were! As if he wanted to stop them from getting any closer, even if for a little bit.
"He''s not someone stupid, I know¡ He probably knows these things can''t stop uspletely, he''s merely buying time." Kireina sighed. "But if I go help everyone else in the back line, we''ll lose precious time¡" She thought.
"Kireina, charge with all your might!" The Dwarf King roared. "You don''t have to worry about us! Right, my warriors?!"
"OOOOHHH!!!" The army of Dwarves roared.
"Leave this to us! Please, destroy the towers!" Henrietta said, shing apart dozens of monsters at once by swinging her powerful demonic axe.
"YEAAAH!" The human army roared.
"I''ll take care of anything too. Veronica and Aurora are with us as well." Elfina''s father smiled confidently. "Please, do your best and don''t mind us. Don''t even worry about our safety!" He said, unleashing powerful beams of rainbow spirit magic.
The elves cheered, magic and explosions surrounding them.
"Go on, girl!" Veronicaughed.
"Leave this to us." Aurora nodded.
"Fine, I guess I didn''t had to worry about a single thing." Kireinaughed, as she quickly flew across the skies, devastating the monsters trying to stop her.
"Need a hand, mom?"
"We''re finally here! Sorry for beingte!"
CRAAAAAASSSH! BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
Two powerful children arrived at the scene, after having missed a bit of the beginning. The two were absorbing new powers and learning new skills while protecting the three main armies, but they were quickly sent to the front lines. It was quite clear their talent was being wasted there.
"Ryo, Amiphossia! Alright,e with me, my dears!" Kireina felt even more pumped up, her son and her daughter running right behind her.
The further they charged forwards, the closer they made their way into the Demon Territory, the gigantic Demon King''s Castle could be seen in the background.
"We''ll end this!"
-----
Chapter 1934 The Might Of Kireinas Oldest Children
-----n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"[Divine Myriad Self Arts]: [One Thousand Man''s Fists]!"
"[Divine Phantasmal Magic]: [Phantasmal Festival of a Hundred Ghosts]!"
One thousand copies of Ryo gathered out of his aura and fused into two gigantic pairs of fists, which started hitting the barrier surrounding one of the towers, rapidly spreading cracks all across it!
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAAASH!!
At the same time, Amiphossia unleashed arge quantity of her Phantasmal Soul''s powers, as millions of Phantoms contained within emerged, fusing together into hundreds of monstrous wolf, cat, and snake-like ghosts, swarming the barrier with attacks and explosions!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMM!!
Crack¡ crack¡!
CRASH!
Hundreds of cracks spread across the barrier of the tower in front of them, Kireina''s two children valiantly pushing with all their might until the near-indestructible barrier waspletely shattered!
CRAAAAASSSH!
With the barrier shattered, their devastating blows reached the tower itself! Ryo''s devastating fists suddenly divided into hundreds of smaller fists, overflowing with many elemental divine auras!
"[Divine Myriad Self Arts]: [Demonic Elemental Fist Meteors]!"
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
The fist-shaped meteors impacted the tower, shattering it into pieces and making it crumble apart piece by piece!
"[Divine Phantasmal Queen Arts]: [Primordial Phantom Fusion]! [Divine Phantasmal Weapon]!"
FLAAAASH!
Amiphossia''s phantoms converged together into the shape of a snake, which then transformed into a white snake-like spear of tremendous might, which she quickly used to pierce the towerpletely, several times at once, much like her mother with her own spears!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAAAAASSSH!!!
RUMBLE!
The entire tower was destroyed into pieces. And apanied with the sound of this tower falling apart, another Tower in the background was also destroyed, the second Kireina took down.
With six down, there were only four more to go!
Frank and Ervasbined their might, and were already dealing with one of the towers, so Kireina and her children quickly went further into the mountains,nding in the Wastnds through their high-speed flight.
In there, there were three gigantic towers, muchrger than the others, and were red colored,bined with purple and ck. These colors weren''t for show, the colors signified the elements imbued into these divine constructions.
FLAAAASH!
And then, all three towers opened gigantic eyes, emanating not only Chaotic Energies, but also Demonic Energy, Nether Energy, and Cosmic Energy, allbined together!
Their gates opened, letting out gigantic monsters out of them, all of them being S Ranked, some even being as strong as the Jungle Kings, and resembling them as well! While others werepletely new creatures, with appearances simr to enormous Kaijus.
"I guess this is the Demon King''sst stand?" Kireinaughed.
"Let''s do this!" Amiphossia said.
"That''s my line." Ryo smiled.I think you should take a look at
"Oi! Don''t forget about us!" Luminous roared, as hended on the floor alongside Brunhild, while both carried their smaller friends over their shoulders.
"We''ll cooperate as well! You can''t possibly take down these gigantic ones alone!" Brunhild said.
"I guess all help is appreciated!" Kireina said. "Huh?!"
TRUUUUM! TRUUUUM! TRUUUUM!
Suddenly, all three Demonic Chaotic Towers'' eyes started shooting gigantic beams of destruction. Explosions spreading across the surroundings, as they relentlessly attempted to blow their foes into pieces!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!!!
¡
Meanwhile, in the backlines, as thest tower within this area of the territory were destroyed, the three armies were left fighting thest strongest monsters, which constantly merged into bigger and meaner forms.
"ROOOOAAARRRRR!!!"
A gigantic dragon-like monster appeared with over ten different, long, snake-like heads, and a long-segmented body resembling that of a centipede, made up of thousands of monsters, and exuding the might of an SS- Rank monster!
As of now, aside from a few other hundred low-ranked mobs, this was the greatest threat to the Kingdom! With the other towers gone, if they could at least defeat this thing, they would be able to take a much-needed breather.
But for that, much more than bravery was needed. The Rulers, although they were tied to an alliance, had been fighting all on their own this entire time, now, the three were forced to stand next to one another, ncing at the monstrous hydra-like chimera slowly drawing closer¡
"Alright, I guess there''s no helping it." The Dwarf King smiled. "You two should suffice. Don''t slow me down."
"That''s my line, dwarf king. Please don''t slow me down." The Elven King said politely, yet slightly ironically.
"I''ll do my best to be of some use." Henrietta smiled fiercely, her red eyes glowing brightly as her demonic battle axe emanated tremendous power. "Although my father was a monster, he taught me strong abilities and techniques¡ Please, let me charge. You two should stay behind and attack to the sides!"
"A young girl telling me to stay behind her?!" Laughed the dwarf king. "Empress or not, you''re a brat! Hah! As if!"
"Let''s do as she says." The Elven King said with a serious tone of voice. "Currently¡ She could even surpass us two in strength. Despite her age, she possess endless talent. It is¡ as if the entire power within the bloodline the Human Empire built was concentrated all into her. Even her father''s powers?"
"I guess you found me out." Laughed Henrietta. "I don''t really need to take the powers out of living beings either. Those that have died within my entire bloodline have naturally inherited their powers into my Stigma¡ Perhaps in the wrong hands, it would had made for a terrifying tyrant, stronger even than father." She sighed. "But I''m much different. I''ll fight for the safety of our Kingdoms, and to protect our world."
"What a heroic brat." Laughed the Dwarf King. "Fine! FINE!"
"It seems the Human Empire might be in good hands." Smiled the Elven King.
"ROOOOOAAAARRRRR!!!"
The gigantic Hydra Chimera rushed forwards, opening its many jaws, and unleashing countless colorful beams from within, chaos and destruction spread across the mountains.
BOOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!!
"RAAAAAAH!"
Henrietta ran forwards without any fear, the beams quickly directing themselves at her! However, her Blood Stigma kept spreading across her body, her eyes glowing even fiercer.
"[Blood Stigma]: [Release]!"
FLAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
An explosion of darkness and blood divine energies emerged from the girl''s soul, the two Kings were left shocked!
------
Chapter 1935 The New Human Empress Strenght
-----
Henrietta leaped into the skies and unleashed the power of her Stigma, which quickly made her aura explode with new power. Her Aura of Darkness and Blood gathered together, forming two bat-like wings that emerged from her back, and giving her an even more vampiric look as her skin turned paler, her eyes redder, and her hair long and silver-colored.
Her red armor and her red demonic battle axe absorbed her powers, strengthening her even further. Henrietta was certainly the most surprising addition to the entire battle, and the two Kings were surprised the old Human Emperor had been keeping the existence of such a powerful child a secret!
However, what they didn''t know was of her past¡ Henrietta was actually confined by her father since a young age. After he learned of her dangerous abilities, which could steal the powers of everyone else, he felt fear, yet he couldn''t bring himself to kill her because she was so strong that he could find some use for her in the future.
Because of this, she never truly developed any love for her father, and lived confined in an underground cell, being given barely any moldy bread and goat milk, for years, she persisted with just her own strength.
It all changed when her father recklessly charged into a war and died pathetically against the might of the "Summoned Hero" Kireina and her summoner Elfina. The Elven Kingdom won the war, and the Human Empire was at the verge of destruction.
In that time, after sensing the death of many of her family members, their powers flowed into her body one after another, strengthening her tremendously. Her Blood Stigma''s powers finally activated when all those bastards died.
Using her strength, Henrietta freed herself from the cell, and revealed her identity as the lost princess, quickly gaining some support from the political party that wanted to change the Empire''s ways.
Employing her might, Henrietta took down thepetition, her siblings, and stole their powers, leaving them virtually useless, and putting them on jail one after another with the aid of her political party.
In just less than a year, she went from a girl confined in the underground dungeon for years to someone that led the Human Empire to a better future relentlessly.
The Human Empire was rough, but they respected strength. And the strength she possessed made her people believe she could protect them.
And now, allying herself with her father''s enemies, she was now trying to make things right. She couldn''t let anybody get in the way of the path to a better future that her mother, the only person that ever visited her cell and spoke to her all this time, always dreamed of.
For her deceased mother, that died alone from an unknown disease, she had to fight!
"[Demonic Vampiric Battle Axe Arts]: [Bloody Dominion]!"
Her Battle Axe, Hauteclere, shone with demonic and vampiric might, its scarlet aura unleashed a tremendous power as she swung the titanic axe vertically and horizontally, intercepting all the beamsing from the Hydra and deflecting them!
CLAAAAAAASSSSHH!!!
"GRYYAARGH?!"
The Hydra felt shocked, but it quickly retaliated with its own jaws, as it saw Henrietta close by, dozens of its heads rushed towards her, attempting to pick her up and tear her body down to pieces. Tremendously fast and mighty, it would had been an easy task for just any target but her.
In her current state, as Henrietta temporarily released all the power within her Blood Stigma, she felt like she had endless energy. Her powers going as deeper as the ancestor of Vampires that designed the cursed artifact that allowed the Human Empire to inherit the skills of ancient, summoned heroes.
In this current state, she easily exuded the might of an S+++ Rank being, even if partially, and only temporarily!
"[Demonic Vampiric Battle Axe Arts]: [Scarlet Garden]!"
Henrietta shed her axe countless times in midair while flying with her blood-made wings, shing three heads at once, while more kepting from left and right! Her shing attacks left an illusion of a garden made of pure red blood!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
"RAAAAHHH!!!"
Yet even with all the might she was unleashing, Henrietta was being slowly overwhelmed by the titanic being. Beams of chaos constantly hit her, and the killing bites of the hydra''s heads were mighty, slowly shattering her armor!
CLAAAAAAANK!
That''s until the other two Rulers, satisfied with her might, came into battle. Two gigantic mechanical hands fell from the skies and crushed three hydra''s heads at once, while the other grabbed the neck of two and tore it out of the monster''s body!
CRAAASH! CRAAAAASSSH!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"GRYYYYEEEERGGH¡!"
The Chimeric Miasmic Hydra screamed in agony, as it tried to regenerate its heads immediately. Only to be interrupted by hundreds of blinding swords made of rainbow spiritual light!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOM!!!
"GRAAAAHHH¡!"
The spiritual divine light burned the wounds, inhibiting their further regeneration! The beast stepped back,pletely overwhelmed as more metallic fists, cannons, missiles, and spiritual divine magic continued being fired at it!
"SHYAAAAAHH!!!" The beast roared in fury and frustration.
"Sorry for taking a bit, we were amazed by your strength,d." The Dwarf Kingughed, floating in midair as his mechanical pieces assembled into a big, steampunk-looking golem!I think you should take a look at
"It was a rather fun thing to see¡ A human emperor with such a kind heart." The Elven King smiled. "Let''s do this, Henrietta, you have our support."
"You two¡ You have my utmost thanks!" Henrietta felt emotional, as a few tears flowed from her eyes. "I''ll do things differently¡ Unlike father, we''ll fight together to protect this world!"
The three Rulers rushed into battle, explosions, shing attacks, and magic bathed the beast. Despite being a mighty SS- Rank being, with all the strongest representants of the three major kingdoms'' might, it was incapable of keeping up!
"[Demonic Vampiric Battle Axe Arts]: [Scarlet Catastrophe]!!!"
Henrietta''s unleashed her strongest attack with her axe, unleashing an endless burst of crimson blood and demonic power capable of shaking the entire continent.
"[Divine Magic Engineering Arts]: [Super Engine Cannon]!!!"
The Dwarf King transformed his entire golem into one, gigantic cannon, and spending the rest of his Mana, he unleashed his strongest attack, a terrific beam that could even split mountains.
"[Divine Spirit Magic]: [Divine Rainbow Spirit Sword: Freyr]!"
And the Elven King gathered all the might of the Elemental Spirits together into the form of a titanic sword, as long as a one hundred meters, and made entirely out of rainbow spiritual light, and sent it flying towards the chimera!
All attacksbined as one, piercing the Hydra Chimera''s chest, and shattering its big, gigantic magic crystal core, and so its heart, soul, and everything in between!
"GRYYSSHAAAAAAHHHH!!!"
BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!
The massive beast exploded tremendously, the shockwave alone killing most nearby monsters as well, shaking the entire continent!
And at the same time, signaling the powerful bonds that now connected these three nations, that once battled for territory and supremacy, now united against amon foe.
Meanwhile, within the Wastnds, Kireina, her children, and Luminous and the rest managed to destroy thest three Demonic Chaotic Towers, the three titanic figures falling into the floor after an arduous battle!
BAAAAM! BAAAAM! BAAAAAMMM¡!
Everyone sighed in relief, exhausted, but at the same time pumped up to finally go to their veryst stop, the Demon King''s Castle! With no more obstacles on their way, the final dungeon where the origin of this world''s peril lived was within their grasp!
"We did it!" Elfina sighed in relief.
"We have to go, no time to waste!" Luminous roared.
"It''s finally done¡!" Kireina sighed in relief as well. "Now-"
Crack¡ crack¡
However, it was toote, everyone noticed as countless, hundreds of enormous cracks in the sky appeared one after another.
The might opening these cracksing from the Demon King''s Castle itself.
CRAAAASH!
The night sky above them started shattering and opening, leading to apletely different universe¡
"It has begun, my dear Kireina!" Laughed the Demon King. "Thest stage is here!"
Kireina instantly recognized the world at the other side of the cracks.
It was Genesis.
However, the other cracks that opened led to otherpletely different worlds!
It wasn''t just Genesis! The Necrotic ne, the Spiritual ne, the Dream ne, the Chaotic ne¡
All four Pseudo Dimensions, which connected many universes, worlds, and dimensions together all opened themselves before Grand Terra, alongside Genesis.
"What¡?!" Kireina felt perplexed, as she noticed a gigantic spider weaving the threads of space and time. "You?!"
"Do you like the gift I''ve prepared for you, Kireina~?"
-----
Chapter 1936 A Chaotic Outcome!
-----
Ding!
[You and your Party have defeated [Monstrous Miasmic Chimera Beasts (A+ ~ S+ Rank)] x10000+!]
[You earned 1.000.000.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 0/150 to Level 86/150!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
[You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[Several Skills have Leveled Up!]
Just as Kireina felt the boost to her stats that leveling up brought to her, which should had made her feel happier the stronger she got before fighting the Demon King, somethingpletely unexpected happened.
The reason behind why the Demon King was buying so much time became much clearer now to Kireina and all herpanions. Using his powers, the Cosmic Shards, and also his new alliance with a certain Huge Arachnid Monster, he managed to bring forth apletely insane oue!
The skies started shattering apart, as huge cracks leading to different worlds opened¡ Such worlds were Genesis, alongside the other nes such as the Necrotic ne, the Spiritual ne, the Chaotic ne, and the Dream ne!
All four Pseudo Dimensions, which connected many universes, worlds, and dimensions together all opened themselves before Grand Terra, alongside Genesis. Why? Why was this happening? Did they want her to go back to Genesis?
But didn''t they tried to kill her back then? What was that huge spider nning now? And since when did she had such powerful abilities?
Kireina, in all her strength and powers, could only figure out a few things at most. Using her Cosmic Eyesbined with the Universal Essence of the Maxima Universe, and the memories of its Ruler, she knew that he had been cooperating with the Necrotic Ruler because of a single group of mysterious beings.
The Usurpers of Destiny.
This group of mysterious beings seemed to expand across who knows how many worlds, perhaps. And they held a tremendous authority over almost anything. Their primary desire was to obtain Grand Terra and Genesis because both of these worlds were Fragments of the Origin World.
The Demon King and the Spider Empress were most likely cooperating with them, and now, the next stage of whatever crazy n they had has finally begun¡
"Why are you doing this?! What''s the reason behind this?! You''re opening Genesis gates?! Didn''t you killed me back then, you want me back in Genesis to just ruin all your ns again?" Kireina provoked the Spider Empress.
"This doesn''t have anything to do with youing back or not!" Laughed the Spider Empress. "In fact, your existence in here proves that what the Usurpers of Destiny said was the truth! You''re a crucial ingredient to the next stage of their n!"
"n?!" Kireina asked. "What n is this?!" Her powers continued expanding endlessly across the entire surroundings, generating distortions in space itself. "SPEAK!"
"Let me rephrase what I said. Your Unique Trait, [Defiance] is the special ingredient~" Laughed the Spider Empress. "And my name is Arachneia, Kireina! Make sure to remember it well! Hahahaha!"
FLAAAASH!
Before Kireina''s powers could reach her, Arachneia quickly disappeared between theyers of space, leaving behind the ever-expanding cracks and portals opening to the other nes and Genesis.I think you should take a look at
"She''s gone?!" Elfina panicked. "Is she someone you know, Kireina?"
"Yes, she''s one tough cockroach." Kireina sighed. "But we can''t waste anymore time. I can feel that the powers of the Demon King are the ones producing these portals, if we defeat him maybe we can-"
"WAY AHEAD OF YOU!"
Suddenly, the Demon King''s voice echoed within his Demon Castle, as the entire surroundings trembled, and the huge Castle floated in midair!
A tremendous Chaotic and Cosmic Power lifted the entire structure in midair, and then with tremendous speed, it started flying all the way into the skies!
"W-What the?! He''s running away?!" Luminous roared with fury.
"This is bad! They must be nning something that we cannot fullyprehend yet." Ervas panicked for the first time. "The Usurpers of Destiny¡ Just what is their real goal?! Why are they going so far with all of this? And why¡ is Kireina an "ingredient" to such an event?"
"This is just an hypothesis, but it might be rted to her ability to defy destiny itself! Kireina''s Trait allows her to defy destiny and warp reality itself to her advantage to an extent, making simply impossible things¡ possible." Frank said. "Could it be that they want her to somehow warp reality to bring forth their n? Her powers alone could do that even if she didn''t intend to!"
"My dear Kireina! Why are you still sitting there?! Catch me if you can! Bwahahahahaha!" Theughter of the Demon King echoed. "Don''t worry! I''LL LEAVE A NICE GIFT BEHIND TOO!"
The power of the castle flying into the skies generated a huge tremor in the Demon Territory, creating huge cracks filled wit deadly miasma, as monstrous creatures kept surging from within, attacking the demon civilians.
"ROOOAARR!"
"GRUOOOHHH!"
"SHAAAH!"
"W-What is happening?!"
"The Demon King''s Castle is flying into the skies?!"
"M-Monsters! RUN!"
"H-He''s running away¡ Our King has betrayed us?!"
"HEEELP!"
Everyone felt shocked as they saw the entire Demon Territory being overrun by monsters, innocent lives were being constantly massacred! However, Kireina somehow felt paralyzed.
She didn''t knew what to do. She wanted to protect Grand Terra, but Genesis was also in great danger! Both ces at the same time.
And if she went to Genesis, she would have to leave behind all her friends she made here¡ without even a proper goodbye.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What do I even do?!" She thought. "Umbra¡!"
"MOM!" Amiphossia cried.
"Snap out of it!" Ryo roared.
Her two children quickly shook her body, making Kireina''s eyes open wide, as she snapped out of the daze she felt¡ She was actually experiencing fear. Fear of the unknown danger, fear of whatever these iprehensible beings beyond her universe were nning.
And fear of being used, and manipted without realizing it, as their puppet for their devious, malicious ns¡
-----
Chapter 1937 Going Back To Where It All Began!
-----
"We have to go back to Genesis while we can! That bastard''s going there!" Amiphossia said.
"Yeah!" Ryo said. "Let''s chase him down! We have to divide and conquer! The rest of you should stay here and protect Grand Terra from the monsters the Demon King left behind!"
"B-But that''s¡" Elfina panicked.
"He''s right." Luminous sighed. "Let''s go now!"
"Wait!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, before everyone could make hasty decisions, the three rulers appeared, flying across the sky using their Magic.
"We''ll protect the Demon Territory and take care of things!" Said Henrietta. "Please, Kireina, all of you, defeat the Demon King!"
"We''ll stay here and protect our world!" Said the Dwarf King. "Don''t underestimate us! We''re pretty freaking strong!"
"My daughter, if you truly want to apany Kireina, go." The Elf King said with a smile. "I know your destiny doesn''t simply rest within this world alone."
"F-Father¡" Elfina felt touched. "O-Okay! I''m going then! Kireina, I''m definitelying with you!"
"ME TOO!" Luminous roared. "Even if I am the God of this world¡ I know that whatever is happening out there will affect ours too. I have to go and find out by myself!"
"Naturally, I''ll apany and protect Lady Elfina anywhere." Fiere smiled.
"W-We''re going as well!" Ariant said.
"Yeah, there''s no way we''ll lose the opportunity to see a whole other world!" Eriant said with an excited smile.
"I feel deep down that the answers to my powers and everything else might be rted to those beings, and what''s happening right now¡" Brunhild said. "I need to go with you, Lady Kireina!"
"That''s my universe there, so I''m definitely going." Frank smiled.
"Genesis¡ I never thought I would get to see it once more, but it will be a nice thing to do." Sol smiled. "Maybe this time¡ I''ll be able to be a proper hero and protect the world I was born from."
"Yeah mom! Come on! We have to go see everyone else!" Amiphossia said.
"There''s no time to doubt anymore!" Ryo roared. "Let''s jump on it!"
"Everyone¡"
Kireina felt touched, moved, even. Nobody here wanted to let go of her yet. And they were even willing toe with her even to another world, alien to theirs¡ even to the extent of leaving behind their own home world.
"Alright! I don''t know what''s happened to me, sorry about that!" Kireina smiled defiantly, her eyes radiant with willpower. "Let''s do this! Let''s chase that bastard and find out what the heck is going on!"
However, not everyone wasing with her¡
"Kireina, we can''t apany you for now." Aurora sighed.
"We''ll be staying here with Aurora." Ervas said.
"With our strength, this world is more than secure." Veronica said.
"Eh?! You''re staying?!" Kireina panicked. "But we''ll need your strength as well!"
"Are you forgetting that these versions of ourselves are mere fragments? Our true bodies are in Genesis Universe. We are already moving to that world to protect it from whatever is happening." Ervas smiled.
"Rest assured, we''ll arrive soon enough!" Veronica smiled.
"And we''ll bring Chaos as well, while we are at it." Aurora smiled. "He''s been rather interested in meeting you."
"Chaos!" Frank smiled. "If hees then¡ Our chances of victory will increase even more!"
"Okay then." Kireina sighed. "I''ll be leaving you guys behind, see you back there then!"
Kireina smiled, as she quickly spread out her shadows and chaotic soul materialization everywhere,bining it with several skills at once, and bing a gigantic titan made of ck steel in the shape of her armor, with everyone inside of her body.
Ding!I think you should take a look at
[You havebined the power of several Skills, Divinities, and Daos together to temporarily transform into a [Chaos Metal Titan Goddess]!]
[While in this form, all of your Stats increase by 25% of all of those inside of this body which share a powerful emotional connection with you!]
[Additionally, Defensive Power, and all Dark Aligned Attributes Power is enhanced by +500%!]
[This form constantly Drains MP and small amounts of Cosmic Energy.]
"W-Woaaah! Where are we?!" Elfina panicked. "It is as if we are inside a building?!"
"T-This is Kireina''s powers?!" Luminous was shocked.
"It is as if we''ve entered a huge mech!" Frank was amazed.
"Our power¡ it feels connected together." Fiere said.
"Uwaaah! This darkness is a bit creepy though!" Brunhild panicked.
"Incredible¡" Sol was amazed.
"Wooaaah! We''re inside a huge golem?!" Ariant said.
"This is surprising, but maybe with this we can resist the outer spaceck of oxygen!" Eriant said.
"This is just a small extension of my powers." Kireina exined, manifesting inside of the titan. "I haven''t even gone all-out! And this is just starting!" She smiled, looking into the fractured skies.
"Let''s go!" She roared.
FLAAAAAASSSH!
The huge ck metallic titan flew into the skies, as the three kings, Ervas, Veronica, and Aurora quickly flew towards the Demon Territory, beginning to rescue the innocent demons and killing the endless hordes of miasmic monsters.
As Kireina''s huge titanic body flew higher and higher into the skies, she noticed the Demon King''s castle already piercing through the cracks and reaching to another world!
However, it wasn''t exactly going into Genesis by itself!
"Where is it even going to?!" Kireina panicked.
"HAHAHAHAHA! The bridge between the nes and worlds!" Laughed the Demon King. "This will be ourst stage, Kireina! I''ll be waiting you over there!"
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
The Demon Castle suddenly exuded a tremendous cosmic aura, which pierced the exact spot where all the cracks connected together, and then disappeared¡
"What?!" Kireina flew towards the same spot, hitting it as many times as she could!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
"You bastard! Come back here!" Kireina roared.
However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t go inside! She felt as if shecked a "Something". Some sort of power the Demon King had acquired which shecked.
But what did she evencked at this point?
"Mom! Look!" Ryo pointed into the cracks leading to Genesis, as they noticed the realm of Helheim shaking, as countless tentacles surged from it!
The presence of the Necrotic ne Ruler exudedpletely from within!
"Alright, fine! I guess we have to take care of some trash before we go to the st stage"!" Kireina smiled defiantly. "Let''s go!"
FLAAAAASH!
The huge titan made of ck steel pierced through the cracks leading into the world of Genesis, as Kireina shed a tear, finally finding herself back in the world she came from.
"We''re back!"
-----
Chapter 1938 [Supreme Wars: Act III] 1/9: A Cosmic Relic!
-----
Meanwhile, within Genesis, in the Realm of Helheim, inside of Hel''s Castle, a battle between the possessed Hel and Zehe was undergoing! Zehe''s mighty magic shed against all of the Necrotic Ruler''s powers, causing explosions across the entire ce.
Redgaria''s sister was secured at longst, but Hel''s body was now being possessed by the Necrotic ne Ruler, who didn''t wanted to let go of her at all.
"As long as I am here, we''re not going to lose." Zehe''s eyes glowed bright red.
Zehe''s confidence and magic power quickly made the Necrotic ne Ruler remember that detestable Fairy Demon Woman¡
Kireina!
"Y-YOU¡! Why do you remind me of her?! Of that damn¡ Kireina''s smile?!" Roared the Ruler, his entire power overflowing through the castle.
The castle walls, floor, and ceiling started shapeshifting, made out of hard divine materials, they shaped and transformed into hundreds of floating spears, swords, and axes, loaded to the brim with powerful phantasmal souls, and then fired at everyone all at once!
"JUST DIE!!! RAAAAAHHHH!!!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Countless explosions spread everywhere, as Zehe utilized her mighty magic to create voids for every single projectile, sending them far away into a different ne altogether. Alone, she was resisting his blows!
"You think I can''t keep up with your pitiful magic?! As long as you''re not within your ne, you''re not as strong as you make yourself up to be!" Zehe said, several spheres of pure dark void emerged around her. "And I''ll show you!"
"You''ll show me what?! You''re just TRASH!" The Necrotic Ruler roared, suddenly, two huge portals to the Necrotic ne opened, as two huge titanic skeleton arms reached Zehe!
"[Abyssal Barriers]!"
Zehe quickly conjured barriers made out of her Abyssal Darkness Energy, concentrating all her magic power into defending¡
However, these skeletal arms weren''t normal ones at all!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Crack¡ crack!
"FOOL! These skeleton arms belong to my body itself!" Laughed the Necrotic ne Ruler. "Your barriers cannot resist their might!"
CRAAAAAASSSH!!!
The barriers shattered into pieces, as Zehe quickly attempted to move everyone away using her magic before she were to tank the hit using her tough mech suit.
However!
"[Undead Knights Netherworld de Arts]: [Underworld-Slicing sh]!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
CLAAAASH!!!
A huge skeleton knight wearing ck armor jumped in front of Zehe, protecting her from the huge skeletal arms and slicing through their tough exterior, leaving countless shing wounds and cracks across their bodies, while reflecting their blows away!
"Father!" Zehe was shocked.
It was of course nobody else than Herbell! Zehe''s adoptive father, who had decided toe along to protect both Redgaria and Zehe.
"Zehe, stay behind me! This old body of mine can at the very least protect those dear to me!" Herbell roared, his empty eyes zing with phantasmal mes.
"YOU¡! A mere Undead dares defy the Ruler of Death?!" The Necrotic ne Ruler said furiously, his phantasmal death aura constantly surged from within Hel''s body. "KNEEL BEFORE ME! [Undead''s Absolute Authority]!!!"
FLAAAAASH!
"UNGH?!"I think you should take a look at
Herbell was suddenly hit with an invisible, deathly power that tried to take over his body and soul! It felt as if thousands of chains were trying to restrain him, to wrap around his soul and force him to submission.
"LEAVE HIM BE!" Zehe roared, gathering all her mighty magic. "[Divine Abyssal Darkness Magic]: [Absolute ck Nova]!"
FLUOOOOOSH!
A huge ck hole emerged in front of Hel, as it started absorbing all of her power while the mighty energy of the Necrotic Ruler started distorting and weakening.
TRUUUUUUUMMM¡!
"UUUAAARGGHHH¡.!"
The Necrotic Ruler roared in agony, as he controlled Hel''s body, quickly trying to open more space between him and everyone else.
"RAAAAAH! I WON''T LET YOU CONTROL ME!!!"
Herbell suddenly erupted with a power within his very soul, as it spread like an endless wave of phantasmal blue mes. Bones and darkness were summoned around him as he fired hundreds of bone projectiles!
"[Undead Knights Netherworld de Arts]: [Phantasmal Bone de Rain]!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
The bone des pierced across the Necrotic Ruler''s many projectiles, while slowly beginning to break through his mighty shield.
"And I am also quite proficient on magic!" Herbell roared. "After all, I used to be the strongest magician of my kingdom! [Absolute Elemental Magic]: [Elemental Catastrophe]!"
A gigantic magic circle emerged on thin air, shining with rainbow light as thebination of fire, lightning, wind, earth, and water emerged, spiraling together, and reaching Hel, impacting her body and the one possessing her with a tremendous elemental explosion!
BOOOOOOOMMMM!!!
"D-Did we do it?" Wondered Yiksukesh, who was fighting the Undead that kept entering the castle with Jormungandr and Fenrir, while Loki was supporting everyone with her illusion and buffing magic.
"Hel!" Loki cried. "Are you there- Ah!"
However, as the smoke slowly dissipated, Hel''s entire body was unscathed, her body covered by a big, ck armor made of ck bones, making her look huge, andpletely different than usual.
With a single arm, she held a huge scythe imbued with Necrotic Energy that came directly from the Necrotic ne Ruler himself, his strongest, Cosmic Relic.
"You''ve pushed me this far¡" It spoke. "Imend your efforts, but this will never go your way, pitiful mortals. Not when I have already summoned my trump card, the [Cosmic Abyssal Necrotic Scythe of Eternal Death: Vernichtung]!"
FLUOOOOOOSH!
The powerful scythe exuded a tremendous aura of utter death, so strong that it caused several debuff and status effects on everybody facing him.
The auras of billions of souls surged from within the scythe, like an endless legion of groaning faces terrifying the hearts of those brave enough to look at it.
"T-That scythe¡" Herbell muttered. "Ungh¡! No¡! I won''t¡ kneel before you!"
"Step aside, father." Zehe said. "Our fight has yet to be over, Necrotic ne Ruler."
"Let me step in as well." Redgaria sighed, walking in. "Annabelle, stay behind me. Sapphira, can you protect my sister?"
"I will!" Sapphire nodded.
"Hmph, a dark magic witch, an undead knight, and a failure of a necromancer¡" Laughed the Necrotic ne Ruler. "What could all three of you even aplish against the might of my Cosmic Relic?!"
-----
Chapter 1939 [Supreme Wars: Act III] 2/9: An Intense Clash!
-----
Zehe, Herbell, and Redgaria stepped forward, while Loki''s family continued fending off the Undead monsters and tentaclesing from outside. After having summoned his Cosmic Relic to Genesis and making Hel its wielder, the Necrotic ne Ruler was now sure of his victory.
"For now, let''s try restraining her!" Said Zehe.
"Even if it sounds impossible¡ We have no choice but to try." Herbell said.
"I always fantasized of fighting Hel, but now that she''s a victim in this whole thing, it really leaves a bad taste in my mouth¡" Redgaria sighed. "[Maxima Summon Transformation]! [Undead Dragon''s Armor]!"
FLAAASH!
A huge skeleton dragon emerged from within his shadows, suddenly transforming into a skeleton dragon armor, and quickly covering his entire body.
His staff suddenly gained part of his Maxima Summon''s powers as well, gaining the huge skull of the skeleton dragon, and even glowing with draconic phantasmal mes.
"You''re a bunch of pathetic vermin." The Necrotic ne Rulerughed. "KNOW YOUR PLACE!"
FLAAASH!
He flew directly towards Zehe, who he wanted to kill the most, only to be stopped by Herbell and Redgaria, both of them using their weapons and magic powers to their fullest!
"[Absolute Elemental Magic]: [Elemental Ray]!!!"
"[Abyssal Necromancy Arts]: [Absolute Death Legion]!"
A gigantic ray ofbined elemental magics was unleashed from a rainbow-colored magic circle that surged in front of Herbell, while Redgaria summoned a portal to his soul, bringing out a gigantic wave of divine undead, all of them at Great God level as minimum, swarming their opponent!
BOOOOOOMMM!!!
However, that only bought two or three seconds at most! The Necrotic Rulerughed, swinging his scythe, and cutting down the beam of elements in a second, and with his free hand, he quickly crushed the Undead attacking him by making it grow into a titanic skeletal w!
CRAAAAASH!
"PATETHIC!"
"How about this then? [Divine Abyssal Darkness Magic]: [Eternal Void Beams]!"
Zehe''s red eyes shone brightly as she summoned several portals around the Necrotic Ruler in just a split of a second, distorting space and time itself! Thousands of void beams attempted to pierce his entire body!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!!!
His powerful barrier quickly ended shattering into pieces as his armor started being covered on deadly cracks and holes, hurting his vessel behind the armor! His soul wavered in pain, although Herbell and Redgaria could at most buy time, Zehe''s powers were the real deal.
"You''re pushing your boundaries¡" The Necrotic Ruler groaned, quickly exuding an even stronger Aura from within, as a portal opened behind him, and countless of titanic skeletal ws appeared everywhere!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
They quickly started attempting to catch them, trying to crush them one by one. However, Herbell moved forward, utilizing his mighty armor and defenses to tank the hits while using his powerful sword to release destructive and explosive phantasmal me shes!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"[Undead Knights Netherworld de Arts]: [Infernal Phantom mes Eruption]!!!"
With a loud and brave roar, his soul startedbusting into pure phantasmal mes, covering the entire surroundings! Thanks to his recent power up when Kireina visited Hell itself, he attained not only a Necrotic Core but also a Demonic Core!
Combining them both, he was capable ofbining these elements together, alongside his developed divinities and skills and divine techniques, to create much stronger techniques and skills!
FLUOOOOOOSSSSHH!!!
"Unnngghh?! Those mes¡ They have Demonic Energy?!" The Necrotic ne Ruler panicked, stepping back in shock.
"[Undead Knights Netherworld de Arts]: [Endless Phantom de Dance]!!! RAAAAHHH!!!"
Herbell kept pushing himself to his limits, his entire body constantly erupting with more and more mes as he constantly moved with all his might, his de piercing and shing against the dozens of titanic skeletal arms, shattering them apart!I think you should take a look at
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! CRAAASH!
"TAKE¡! THIS!!!"
Herbell''s de reached the Necrotic Ruler with all his might, the moment of impact, a huge explosion of demonic and phantasmal mes spread over the ruler''s body¡
However.
"Ungh?!"
Herbell''s de had only hit the scythe, which seemedpletely unscathed by the attack. To make things worse, a huge amount of cosmic energy started surging from within it.
"As I said¡ You should learn your ce."
SLAAAAAASH!
"Z-Ze¡ he¡!"
A single sh using the scythe was all it took, as Herbell''s body was swiftly cut in two halves, his soul and cores were also shattered easily.
BAAAAAMMM¡!
"FATHER!!!" Zehe cried, her magic which she was preparing in those seconds was quickly conjured. "[Divine Abyssal Darkness Magic]: [Eldritch Call]!!!" Zehe roared while tears flowed from her eyes.
RUMBLE!
"UNGH?! What is it now?!" The Necrotic Ruler panicked, as a huge portal leading to apletely different ne of existence opened, enormous tentacles surged from within, as eyes nced into his soul!
"MY CONTRACTOR HAS CALLED FOR MY ASSISTANCE¡ BUT I NEVER EXPECTED IT TO BE YOU FROM ALL BEINGS¡"
The huge red eyes red at the very soul of the Necrotic Ruler. The Ruler of the Netherworld ne quickly feeling utter fear as he realized an Eldritch Being of a much higher power level than him had been summoned!
The eldritch being very presence exuded a deadly aura, weakening his possession over Hel, while his deadly tentacles cancelled up to 50% of his total necrotic power!
"Get away from me!" The Necrotic Ruler cried in fear, swinging his scythe against the tentacles. "YOU DON''T BELONG HERE!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
The Necrotic ne Ruler started fighting almost evenly against the eldritch being whose powers had been partially summoned. Zehe''s dark abyss magic had reached such a high level that she had already created a contract with Eldritch entities, bing a Warlock.
"FATHER!" Zehe ran towards Herbell''s destroyed body, tears flowing from her eyes. "Resist there! I won''t let you pass on!"
"Z-Ze¡ he¡?! Ungh¡ My soul is too damaged¡" Herbell started crying tears made of phantasmal mes, his skull was shattered into two halves. "My daughter¡"
"REDGARIA! Do something!" Zehe cried, her powers couldn''t reconstruct Herbell at all.
"I am already busy dealing with all these skeleton ws!" Redgaria sighed. "But even now, I''m trying, nothing works! He must have been infected with Necrotic Energy of such a high density that necromancy doesn''t work on him¡"
"N-No¡" Zehe continued crying.
"I won''t¡ leave you¡" Herbell cried. "Even if I cannote back¡ I will¡ be your strength."
His powers suddenly flowed into Zehe, as she unwillingly ended being forced to absorb his soul, and the rest of his body into her own.
"Take my power¡ ZEHE!"
FLAAAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1940 [Supreme Wars: Act III] 3/9: You Make Your Father Proud
-----
All the memories they shared together went through Zehe''s mind, since she was a little girl inside of Redgaria''s Tower. Those times she was taught and helped by Herbell, those times he gifted her shoes because her foot looked covered on bruises. And those times he taught her carefully how to use magic.
And how he congratted her when she excelled among all other students¡ Despite only being a skeleton, Herbell had a strong heart, so strong he would willingly sacrifice himself for his beloved ones. No matter what¡
"I always wished to have had a daughter¡ I always wished¡ to have a family." Herbell whispered to Zehe''s mind. "But you, Zehe¡ You became my daughter, and your family be mine¡"
"Father¡ Wait¡ Please don''t¡! Not like this!" Zehe cried. "Not so sudden!"
Herbell nced at his daughter''s face onest time, as he recalled all those memories he had with her¡ And even remembered her dear son, Ryo too.
"For a while now¡ I''ve been thinking on a cool way¡ to pass away for real now¡" Herbell cried. "It was only you and your children that made me want to continue moving on, despite having left behind all of my family back then, when we all died¡"
"N-No¡"
When the great catastrophe happened within his kingdom, when the young Redgaria killed every living being in the Kingdom with his powers and turned them all into Undead¡ Herbell never harbored any hate.
He knew of the sacrifices, and knew of the sins everybody carried with themselves as well¡ He felt it was his just desserts to suffer such a fate.
And dedicated himself to serve that poor child, even after death.
But when Zehe appeared on his life, things changed.
His hopeless undead existence became joyful, and perhaps, even a bit lively.
"My dear Zehe¡ I''ll always¡ be there with you¡ No matter¡ what¡" Herbell''s soul and body slowly started to be particles of blue and red light, flying into Zehe''s body.
Zehe felt Herbell''s soul, and even his physical body fuse with her own body. All his Divinities, his Dao Fragments, his shattered cores, his Divine Energy, his Skills, Techniques, his might, and bravery.
"Please¡ Take my power¡ ZEHE!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLAAAAAASSSSH!!!
Zehe''s mechanical armor suddenly shapeshifted and changed, gaining a skeleton-like appearance much simr to Herbell, with heavy ck armor, like a Skeleton Knight.
An endless red and blue phantasmal re covered her body, as Zehe''s horns grew much bigger and sharper, glowing with necrotic and demonic power.
Her ws became huge, and her body grew several times bigger as well. Her blue skin gained several red and blue tattoos, imbued with Herbell''s might.
And Zehe''s coresbined into a single, glowing crystal with purple color, containing all her energybined with that of her father.
All of his Skills, Divine Techniques, Magic, and even his might were imbued into this core, which made this powerful energy course through her body¡
"I''ll always be there to watch over you¡ Zehe."
While constantly crying tears of sadness, Zehe stood back up, ncing at the chaotic scene in front of her. Her Divinity was evolving and expanding. No longer being merely a Pseudo Supreme Goddess, but reaching the true Supreme Goddess Rank, and going beyond that! Quickly rising several more Ranks within this Realm.
Her Supreme Divine Aura expanded around her body, overpowering the mighty aura of the Necrotic Ruler, not even his Cosmic Treasure could exert its full powers!
"Unnnggh¡! M-My soul! My weapon?! Why everything feels so weakened- ARGH¡!"
Suddenly, he fell to his knees, feeling a tremendous pressure like he had never felt before! Zehe''s eyes glowed bright red, as tears constantly flowed from them.
"[Abyssal Demonic Darkness Magic]: [Gravity Transfiguration]!"I think you should take a look at
Zehe closed her ws as she manipte and transfigured gravity itself, as this invisible force transformed constantly around the Necrotic Ruler''s body, crushing his entire soul countless times while leaving Hel''s bodypletely intact!
TRUUUUUMMMMM¡!
"UNGGH..! AARRGGH¡! Y-YOU CAN CONTROL GRAVITY ITSELF TO THIS EXTENT?! ARRGHHH¡!" The Necrotic Ruler groaned in agony, as Zehe suddenly summoned an enormous, zing bone sword with her free hand.
"This is the de made up of my father''s soul and will." Zehe said with hateful eyes. "FEEL HIS PAIN!"
She charged the sword with all her darkness, rushing towards the Necrotic ne Ruler and shing his soul with it several times! His scythe and skeletal arms were all held by Redgaria and the Eldritch God she summoned.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
"AAAAAAARRRGGHHHH¡! S-STOP! STOOOP!!!"
The Necrotic ne Ruler screamed in agony, his soul powers shaking as it constantly tried to keep himself from being separated from Hel! After all, he couldn''t let go of her as his primary vessel! Without her, he would bepletely confined back into his ne!
However, Zehe didn''t gave him a single second to rest! Gathering the might of her fallen father, her aura erupted with death and darkness elements, as the figure of Herbell appeared behind her, ring at the Necrotic Ruler!
"[Undead Knights Netherworld de Arts]: [Endless Phantom de Dance]!!!"
Using the same technique her father used before dying, Zehebined all her might with Herbell''s, unleashing a spinning attack of shing blows, the powerful Soul of the Necrotic Ruler could no longer take any more damage!
"YOU DAMNED¡ BASTARDS¡!"
"THIS IS FOR FATHER!!!"
Zehe raised her de, unleashing a devastating sh with it and cutting into countless pieces the soul connection of the Necrotic ne Ruler with Hel, finally severing it!
SLAAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!
"GRYYAAAAAAAAEEEEEHHHHHH¡!"
His pathetic scream echoed across the entire Realm of Helheim, as Hel''s soul finally cut down the connection, the armor covering her body quickly fading into ashes as she fell over the floor!
"S-She did it?!" Jormungandr was shaken.
"HEL!" Fenrir ran towards his little sister.
"My daughter¡" Loki did as well.
"Is Auntie safe?!" Yiksukesh wondered.
"We don''t know yet, but we need to get out of here, this entire castle''s copsing!" Zehe said, quickly cleaning her tears as the portal summoning the eldritch god closed.
"Skeleton Dragon!" Redgaria summoned back his Skeleton Dragon from the armor form it had beforehand, as it quickly grabbed everyone with its jaws, and flew out of the massive, crumbling castle!
FLAAAAAAASH!
RUMBLE!
-----
Chapter 1941 [Supreme Wars: Act III] 4/9: The Necrotic Plane Rulers True Aim!
-----
FLUOOOSH!
Suddenly, the portal where the Necrotic ne Ruler wasing out from to attack the Supreme Gods disappeared, as they all heard a sudden screaming from Hel''s castle.
"Huh?! He''s gone?" Flora wondered, looking around in confusion. "It is as if he simply andpletely disappeared! What is going on?"
"Well, we were beating his ass anyways." Aura smiled cockily. "Now, I do wonder if Hel''s been taken care of."
"It would be better if we go regroup with everyone else." The System Master said. "I can sense their presence in the skies, they''re being carried by a huge Skeleton Dragon Maxima Summon."
"Is the fight finally over then?" Flora wondered. "Hahh¡ It ended much faster than I imagined, yet at the same time, it felt like an eternity¡"
Meanwhile, Rimuru, Brontes, Nesiphae, and Wagyu and the other Wolves, also noticed the changes that had happened. The entire Realm suddenly stopped attacking them, and the portals which brought millions of Undead also closed.
"T-The entire realm has finally calmed down a bit!" Said Rimuru, sighing in relief.
"Yeah, more or less." Brontes said. "And the portals are finally closed¡ I-Is it finally over?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It wouldn''t be good to lower our guards yet¡" Nesiphae said.
"This stillness¡ Is certainly concerning- Ah! Look, everyone''sing!" Wagyu pointed at the sky as the group of Supreme Gods finally arrived, alongside Zehe''s group, who descended from the skies using a Skeleton Dragon.
"ZEHEEE!" Rimuru quickly hugged Zehe. "You''re back! A-And Everyone else too- Eh?! Where''s Herbell? Oh, is that Hel?!"
"Herbell¡ He¡ He was killed by the Necrotic ne Ruler." Zehe sighed. "He gave me his strength before¡ disappearing."
"Z-Zehe¡" Rimuru felt shocked.
"N-No way¡" Brontes muttered.
"That old skeleton¡" Nesiphae sighed.
"¡" Wagyu and the other wolves remained in silence.
"It seems we all had our hard battles." Flora sighed, arriving. "However, it looks like things have gone still. "I''m sorry for not being able to arrive in time. When we were about to do so, we were interrupted by that monster that appeared out of a portal."
"I wish we could had been of more help." Aura sighed. "I feel like we''ve been only disappointing you all this entire time¡"
"Well, it is good that mostly everyone is alive anyways¡ And that girl, are you truly going to not kill her after what she has done?" The System Master pointed at Hel, who was being carried on Loki''s arms.
"She''s my daughter¡ She might hadmitted a lot of terrible things but¡ I just can''t let you kill her¡" Sighed Loki. "It is my fault that she became like this, and also my fault she ended letting that monster from another world brainwash her to this extent¡ If there''s someone to me, it is me."
"Is she still the vessel of that monster?" Flora wondered. "If she still is¡!"
"Calm down." Zehe sighed. "I''ve managed to cut the bond between her and him, now she''s free¡ Hopefully. However, even then, we need to be careful of her. She''s still a powerful Supreme Goddess thar rules Death. Loki, your strength is not enough to contain her."
"But we''re here as well." Fenrir nodded.
"That''s right." Jormungandr nodded.
"I-I''ll help too." Yiksukesh nodded.
"Well¡ I guess there''s no helping it." Flora sighed. "However, if she dares do something suspicious¡ I won''t be so merciful. Now¡ We should-"
RUMBLE!!!I think you should take a look at
The entire Realm of Helheim started trembling, just when everyone believed this nightmare had finallye to an end. The ground, however, didn''t shake, nor tentacles emerged from the floor either.
However, the skies of the Realm started changing and shapeshifting constantly, bing a mass of spiraling ck clouds, with countless red eyes ncing at everyone¡ The skies were actually the Soul Manifestation of an incredibly powerful being.
"T-This presence¡" Annabelle started trembling behind her brother. "H-He''s not gone yet, big brother¡! T-That monster will never give up Lady Hel''s body! We''re all doomed! Our souls¡ will be torn apart!"
"Annabelle! Calm down!" Redgaria tried calming down his sister, but it seemed as if she was going mad the moment she nced into the sky.
"Ungh¡! That sky, those eyes¡" Rimuru muttered. "It just annoying, but I can tell that weak people will get affected by those eyes and might even go mad! Put her inside my divine realm asap guuu!"
"O-Okay! Annabelle, everything''s going to be alright! Sapphira, take care of her please." Redgaria said.
"I will!" Sapphira nodded, as she and Annabelle were sent inside of Rimuru''s Divine Realm, to safety.
"Hel, you better rest while you can." Loki sighed, bringing her to her own Divine Realm, but failing to do so. "Ugh¡ W-Why I can''t bring her inside?!"
"It''s because she''s a Supreme Goddess and you aren''t." Said Flora. "For now, just carry her around! She''s tough enough. But what''s important is¡ This damn bastard! Has hee again?! But without a vessel how is he doing this?!"
"Hehehe¡ HAHAHAHA! I''ve tricked you all, stupid insects!" Laughed the Necrotic ne Ruler''s voice, echoing from the skies. "Did you really thought that child was what my vessel truly would be?! This entire time¡ I''ve only aimed at the real treasure in this ce. She was simply a connection to it! And I''ve bought enough time for this vessel topletely be mine!"
"Vessel?! The sky, guu?!" Rimuru was confused.
"The Sky¡?" Laughed the Necrotic ne Ruler. "It is something much more powerful, this whole Realm has slowly transformed into my body! Those stone-made tentacles you fought before? They were merely me peeling off the skin!"
RUMBLE! RUMBLE! RUMBLE!
The entire Realm of Helheim started trembling as everyone panicked. Swiftly, everyone started flying into the sky in panic, as they saw the entire Realm of Helheim slowly shapeshifting into a sphere.
The ground and stone covering it began peeling itself off, as everyone saw in horror ck and red colored flesh pulsating from within its interior, countless red veins spreading blood and necrotic energy¡
"W-What is this?!"
CRASH¡ CRAAAASH!
The ground kept shattering, whole continents within the Realm shattering into rubble, tearing themselves apart constantly, as huge muscr arms and tentacles surged from within, amorphously, and monstrously.
Beneath the surface of the Realm of Helheim, a monstrous, huge fetus-like creature was growing! This was the true vessel of the Necrotic ne Ruler, and from within its chest, a big, crystal glowed brightly, emanating cosmic energy, divine energy, and even the primordial powers of the Laws of Genesis.
Indeed, it was a Primordial Law Fragment from Genesis herself! This was the "Realm Core" of Helheim itself, and what the Necrotic Ruler was aiming for from the very start!
"A new body that is both alive and dead! My true new form, my true new body! With this body I will traverse countless worlds, countless universes, and I will devour it all! GAHAHAHAHA!" Heughed maliciously, sending shivers down the spine of everybody.
His power¡ clearly surpassing a Supreme God at its peak, Flora and Aura together were still no match against the enormous quantity of power his new vessel exuded.
Even the skies were merely the aura the entire body exuded!
"NOW WATCH AS I DEVOUR YOUR WORLD!"
Huge tentacles, longer than anything anybody had seen spread out of his body, reaching nearby smaller Realms, and piercing their smaller crystalized cores, dragging them along and then being devoured one after another by gigantic jaws spread across his amorphous body.
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
-----
Chapter 1942 [Supreme Wars: Act III] 5/9: The Realm Devourer!
-----
The Necrotic ne Ruler hadid off his n perfectly, utilizing Hel as a connection to Helheim''s tremendously big Realm Core, he managed to imbue most of his Soul into it, turning it into his vessel, and by using this core''s powers plus his own, he stealthily, and below everyone''s noses, created a brand new, physical vessel of his own dominion, which didn''t belonged to any other soul than his!
Pretty much, it was like a second body, and it wasn''t at all like just possessing someone else. Indeed, he had struggled a lot, but he managed to buy enough time, when Zehe cut his connection with Hel, it was already toote anyways¡ This entire Realm became his second body.
And the smaller Realms filled with rich Primordial, Divine, and Cosmic Energy would be his first meals! His huge tentacles spread across the Astral Road and pierced the cores of these much smaller realms, the people and living beings inside suffered in agony as they were instantly devoured one after another by gigantic jaws.
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
"GRAHAHAHAHA! DELICIOUS! SO MANY SOULS! SO MUCH ENERGY!"
As hisughter spread across the entire world of Genesis, the World''s Will panicked, her presence quickly surging from the very center of the Astral Road, sensing this anomaly, which wasn''t within her ns at all!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"What do you think you''re doing, Necrotic ne Ruler?! This wasn''t within our deal! You were told to y Kireina''s allies and the Supreme Gods not to do this! Are you betraying me?!" She panicked.
"Betraying you?" Laughed the Necrotic ne Ruler. "I never intended to be your ally! Did you truly thought I would agree to your stupid terms?! I let things be, but I never agreed to them! YOUR WORLD¡ EVEN YOU, WILL BE EVENTUALLY DEVOURED!"
His tentacles kept spreading and devouring more Realms. He had already devoured four of the smallest, nearest Realms, but he was already aiming for a slightly bigger one, filled with life!
"STOP! YOU BASTARD!" The World''s Will panicked.
Every single Realm in the world of Genesis was a small part of her powers. Like a small piece of herself. The reason the majority had a small fragment of her core was because by spreading the around, life would sprout faster, and more energy would be produced from this life, which would go back to her, helping her recover her strength in a futile attempt at trying to reconstruct this destroyed world.
"At this point, he''s even worse than Kireina¡" She thought, feeling taken aback.
She had honestly never thought things would escte to this point, all because of her own hate against Kireina, which went so high that she even dared betray her own world to ally that monster, and she ended letting him do as he pleased¡
"GEHAHAHAHA! This Realm too! I will devour it!!!" Laughed the Necrotic ne Ruler.
"STOP!!!" Flora roared with fury, fully knowing her strength couldn''t match him, she still valiantly moved forwards!
Countless Totems glowed across her body. Her Divine Powers converging with thousands of gods inside her Divine Realm, the many lives she helped grow became her might, as her entire humanoid body shapeshifted, turning into a titaness made of Yggdrasil Trees, which all fused with her body!
"[Divine Primordial Yggdrasil Tree Fusion]!"
FLAAAAASH!
Her body grew hundreds of timesrger, reaching the size of over one hundred kilometers, yet she couldn''t evenpare to the sheer size of the second body of the Necrotic ne Ruler, which was almost as big as Earth itself.
"RAAAAAAHHHH!!!"
Her branches spread across his body, and wrapped around his tentacles trying to stop him, especially the huge tentacle trying to devour the Realm he had captured.
Countless explosions spread across his body, wounds opening, as she absorbed his energy and imbued her life energy into him, trying to stop him!
"YOU DAMN PEST!"
The Necrotic ne Ruler lost hisposure once more as he attacked Flora with an endless barrage of beamsing from his countless eyes.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!
"UNNGGH¡!"
Flora''s wooden body was covered on countless holes, but kept endlessly regenerating, as she kept trying to spread her roots and branches while constantly attacking with mighty divine techniques.
"FLORA! We need to attack too!" Aura said. "[Astral Road Manifestation Fusion]! [Cosmic Body Transformation]!"I think you should take a look at
Aura''s small human-like body quickly transformed, fusing with the entire Astral Road as he quickly surrounded the entire body of the Necrotic ne Ruler.
Countless swords and spears made of stars started piercing his utterly titanic body, but to no avail, the wounds were so small and they regenerated so quickly that it felt pointless!
Rimuru and everyone else joined hands, attacking as much as they could as well, everyone surrounded him, attacking his tentacles and stopping him from grabbing more Realms and ending millions of lives in mere seconds.
Roars, explosions, blood, everyone put everything they had to stop this monster, that seemed so relentless in ruining everything they have ever loved.
"HAAHAHAHA! It is USELESS! Your attacks only TICKLE me! My body has ENDLESS regeneration now!" Heughed. "You''vee TOO LATE!"
Countless more tentacles grew out of his body, attacking Flora and Aura, piercing their souls constantly, and hurting them really badly! All the others were also being badly damaged, and even Rimuru was constantly gasping for air, without knowing what else she could do!
"Kireina¡ Kireina-sama¡!" She started crying while her body was slowly being pierced countless times. "Masta¡! Please¡ Come back! MASTA!!!"
The crying scream of Rimuru echoed across worlds, universes, and dimensions. Her voice reached her heart, as a huge crack in the Astral Road above the Realm of Helheim opened wide, as a huge titan made of ck metal surged from within, constantly growingrger andrger as it channeled the power of many powerful beings within!
"[Abyssal Cosmic Swarm of Gluttony]!!!"
The titan''s body suddenly grew to a titanic size as countless, billions of monsters merged into an endlessly devouring swarm, which then shaped into a w!
"[Chaotic w of Demise]!!!"
CRAAAAAASSSSSSHHH!!!
The slicing and piercing attack shed across the flesh of the Necrotic ne Ruler''s second body, leaving a huge wound behind! Blood and energy ended copsing out of such a wound, as the w absorbed it and began dividing into even more ws!
Everyone was left speechless as the ws flew towards them and rescued them, grabbing them and pulling them away from the fight, they couldn''t believe what they were seeing!
"T-That voice¡" Brontes muttered.
"I-It can''t be¡" Nesiphae started crying.
"S-She''s here¡?!" Zehe cried.
"MASTA!!!" Rimuru smiled with tears flowing from her rainbow eyes.
Everyone saw her! Standing atop the enormous metallic titan, a beautiful fairy with big blue and purple wings appeared, long demonic horns, and beautiful ck, purple, and red hair waving by the force created by her tremendous aura.
Her aura of pure chaos which spread like an endless swarm of monstrous jaws, eyes, and tentacles, which quickly surrounded the entire second body of the Necrotic ne Ruler.
Those sharp red eyes ncing directly at him with a furious expression, but then quickly changing right away the moment she heard the voices of her beloved wives.
"I''m back, everyone." She smiled gently, her eyes shining beautifully like two stars in the middle of the night sky.
"KIREINA!"
"KIREINA?!"
While her family and friends cried her name in happiness, the Necrotic Ruler screamed her name in horror.
-----
Author''s Note: Next Chapter Title "Kireina''s Back To Genesis!"
Chapter 1943 [Supreme Wars: Act III] 6/9: Kireinas Return To Genesis!
-----
Kireina''s sudden arrival shocked not only her beloved family, which she had been missing so much, but also her enemy, the Necrotic Realm Ruler, who had manifested himself utilizing a powerful vessel which had already even surpassed the Supreme God Realm, achieving the World Devourer Realm, the Realm that representeds and worlds themselves.
Beings of this caliber didn''t exist in this world aside from Genesis herself, who was the very core of the entire World of Genesis. However, in the dangerous Outer Universe, World Devourers were spread through the entire cosmos, and to further improve their strength, they had to absorb Cosmic Energy, something that could be acquired easily by devouring the cores of worlds.
Hence, their name¡ World Devourers!
However, Kireina in her most recent evolution had already attained such a Realm herself, something that nobody else than Genesis and now the Necrotic ne Ruler''s vessel had attained.
She was killed, and was much weaker than most beings in this World¡ But once she came back, she was now stronger than anybody?!
"T-This overwhelming presence¡!" Genesis panicked within the core of the World, her countless eyes ncing at the entity emerging from the boundaries of Dimensions and Worlds. "I-Impossible¡! She''s alive¡ And she even came stronger than before?!"
The other Supreme Gods that had been mostly just watching has chaos unfolded felt their Supreme Divine Souls shaken the moment Kireina''s almighty presence emerged.
"What is this monster that hase to our world?!" The Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny cried. "S-She''s back?! Impossible¡! But Fate and Destiny¡ They said she would die! Why is she alive?! She is¡ UNGH! ARGH!"
Suddenly, the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny let out of a loud scream of agony, Kireina''s very presence was so powerful that she was condensing and devouring Fate and Destiny itself, weakening the Supreme Goddess by merely existing!
"K-Kireina¡! She''s¡pletely devouring Fate and Destiny and reshaping it to benefit herself?! She doesn''t even seem¡ to understand she''s doing this automatically?!"
"The souls of the world are shaken! They''re all screaming in horror¡ The bnce that has already been broken is now shattering into even smaller pieces¡" The Supreme Goddess of Souls sighed, feeling both fear, and a slight hope for a change she had been waiting for. "Kireina¡"
"Hahahaha! How amusing! She''s back." Laughed the mysterious Supreme God of Time. "Although, I already knew that. After all¡ In every future I saw¡ She was always back. Her presence is almost quintessential to the bnce of our timeline¡"
"I''m back everyone¡" Kireina smiled, her eyes gazing through the entirety of the World of Genesis, not only her beloved family was still safe, as she felt relieved, but she also saw through mostly every single living being in the World in a single split of a second. Her words quickly reaching Genesis herself!
"Are you in a pinch, big sis?" She asked whileughing.
"Huh?! Howe you can speak to my mind?! ARGH¡!" Genesis groaned, feeling Kireina''s very presence beginning to slowly¡ infect her soul! "S-STOP!"
"I''ll stop." Kireina suddenly stopped. "But I can tell you''re in a pinch, can you beat that monster?"
"T-That''s¡" Genesis was really in big trouble.
"I guess this whole world will have to rely on me to get this done with!" Kireinaughed. "How interesting how the tables have turned, dearest sister¡"
"W-What are you proposing?!" Genesis cried.
"Nothing for now." Kireinaughed; her eyes seemed like stars. "I''ll simply protect the world I love. I hope you don''t get in the way¡ Or I don''t know what might happen to you."
"Tch¡ D-Do as you please!" Genesis cried.
"Okay then~" Kireinaughed, as she nced down at the huge monstrosity surging from beneath the surface of the Realm of Helheim.
She quickly examined her own powers and her soul, feeling as if she was constantly growing stronger the moment she stepped into Genesis. She remembered she left behind her whole Divine Realm to her wives, dividing it into four fragments given to Rimuru, Zehe, Nesiphae, and Brontes.
It seemed that she didn''t even need to "reim" such power, as it was naturally going back to her as endless and powerful essence, her many abilities and skills were also beginning to readjust themselves into her soul, and above all, the Soul Book powers she acquired in Grand Terra¡
Were still there!
In fact, the Status waspletely unaffected by traveling to another world. This summed with her ever-growing powers as she slowly reabsorbed back her Divine Realm''s powers, skills, abilities, and more made it so Kireina was only growing even mightier as seconds went by.
"Mastaaaaa!"
"Kireinaaaa!"I think you should take a look at
"You''re finally back!"
"I can''t believe you''re here!"
Rimuru, Nesiphae, Brontes, and Zehe ran towards Kireina, hugging her enormous ck metal titan body and beginning to slightly crush her. For some reason, despite Kireina regaining her powers, the power they gained out of her Divine Realm was not going anywhere. It was as if she was still sharing it with them!
"I''m so happy to see you all!" Kireina started crying, embracing them in a hug. "But¡ this is not the time to do all the cuddly stuff yet!"
"S-She''s Kireina, right? Are my eyes working alright?" Loki wondered in the back.
"S-She is¡" Fenrir nodded.
"It is her." Jormungandr nodded.
"She''s alive!!!" Yiksukesh celebrated.
"Kireina!" Redgaria was shocked.
"S-So she''sdy Kireina!" Said Annabelle at his side.
"Looks like Loki got her daughter." Kireina smiled, noticing Loki holding Hel in her arms. "And Redgaria his sister, thankfully." She sighed in relief.
"I knew you would be back!" Flora smiled. "However¡ I''m really sorry for having forced you to¡ do that back then. I would never be able to amend for such a mistake but¡"
"Nah, don''t worry about it." Kireina said. "As some idiots like to say, it was fate, and that helped mee back even stronger, so we can resolve this goddamn problem once and for all."
"Kireina¡ I''m so d to see you back!" Aura said.
"Y-You''re alive¡" The System Master seemed oddly unhappy!
"Heh, I already knew she wasing." Lucifer giggled.
"Yeah, guys, let''s talk more once this is over though." Kireina smiled, ncing at the Necrotic Ruler. "Hey, dumbass, how about you stop pretending to not exist and fight? What happened with all the bravado?"
"S-SHUT UP!!! I''LL KILL YOU NOW FOR SURE!!!"
The Necrotic Ruler had bepletely mute when Kireina arrived, as he was so shocked he felt paralyzed.
After all the stuff he experienced against her back in Grand Terra¡ And even having his soul parasitized and chomped twice, he had unwillingly developed some sort of traumatic response against Kireina''s voice.
However, as a prideful ruler, he couldn''t let her y around with him like that, even less in front of the world he was about to devour!
"Just what happened between you and him for this monster to be so afraid?!" Nesiphae asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Well, I''ve beaten him like twice already." Kireina smiled. "No¡ thrice? I think thrice. He has helped me grow stronger a lot, so I am quite grateful for that¡ Now, I''ve got a few friends I want to introduce to everybody¡"
The Auras of the friends she brought along from Grand Terra surged from within her gigantic body made of materialized World Devourer Realm Aura¡
"DIEEEE!"
The Necrotic Ruler raged, as his gigantic tentacles moved thousands of kilometers, reaching Kireina in a single second!
CRAAAAAAAASSSSH!
-----
Chapter 1944 [Supreme Wars: Act III] 7/9: Kireina Against A World Devourer Rank Threat!
-----
Ding!
[You have arrived at [Genesis: The Fragmented World]!]
[The power of the Soul Book is reacting to the Powers, Divinities, Authorities, and Skills that originally belonged to the user!]
[Arge surplus of power is slowly flowing back into your body! You''re gaining several new Dao Fragments; existing Daos are strengthening even further!]
[Several Divinities are flowing back into your soul, fusing with it!]
[The power of [Devour] has Awakenedpletely!]
[A powerful Fate and Destiny Barrier is prohibiting your Existence in this World!]
Before Kireina were to get attacked by the Necrotic Ruler, she took care of another annoying thing, as since she had entered here she felt as ifyers afteryers of invisible barriers of powers were chaining her and restraining her powers, while trying to expulse her from this World.
It was as if she did not belong here anymore¡ How preposterous!
"Fate and Destiny, at this level of power cannot contain me!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
FLUOOOSH!
A primordial dark power surged from within Kireina''s Origin Core, unleashing a destructive shockwave of pure darkness and destruction.
[The automaticbination of the [Trait]: [Defiance] and the [Supreme Demonic Sin: Gluttony]: [Devour] have merged to create the [Special Trait Effect]: [Devourer of Destinies and Fates]!]
[The Supreme Primordial Fate and Destiny Barriers attempting to expulse you from this World have been instantly devoured!]
[You have gained thousands of Fate and Destiny Elemental Particles!]
[Your power is rising even further; your Divinity Stat has increased!]
[Rted Daos and Skills have further grown in power!]
Crack¡ crack¡ CRAAASH!
The powerful Supreme Primordial Fate and Destiny Barriers shattered in pieces, and were then instantly devoured!
The scream of the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny that was stupidly trying to throw Kireina away the moment she arrived echoed in the background, but Kireina didn''t mind it.
FLAAAAAAASH!
Two enormous fleshy tentacles, powerful enough to impale whole Realms and absorb them reached Kireina in a few seconds, so powerful they could not only squash Realms, but her wives around her would be blown to pieces!
"Fool." Kireina sighed. "[Spatial Severing Chaotic des]"
Kireina''s huge titan made of ck metal spread out four huge arms, wielding all her Ego Weapons at once, and then unleashing powerful attacks with them!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Primordial and Cosmic shes instantly spread across the cosmos surrounding her, the huge tentacles weren''t even capable of reaching her as they were sliced into thin slices as if they were merely sashimi!
"GRYYYYAAAEERGGHHH¡!"
Everyone gasped in shock as they saw Kireinapletely overpower the Necrotic Realm Ruler with the mere movement of four weapons they had neve seen before, yet that seemed so very familiar!I think you should take a look at
"T-Those weapons¡ And that power¡!" Nesiphae said.
"Are they the Ego Weapons you had before?!" Zehe asked in surprise.
"Yeah, they are! I can tell immediately!" Brontes nodded.
"Masta, they''ve grown so powerful! Are they even stronger than Supreme Divine Realm Weapons?!" Rimuru was amazed.
"Heheh, that''s right." Kireina smiled, feeling happy to have her beloved wives around. Their cute reactions always made her smile. "This is ck, White, and¡ Shadrach and Colora! Thest one is a new addition¡"
"Shadrach?! So he was alive all along!" Said Nesiphae. "We thought he disappeared¡"
"WHY ARE YOU BABBLING WHILE I''M FIGHTING YOU?!"
The Necrotic Realm roars grew louder. His gigantic body kept shapeshifting and growing gigantic with each passing second, the surface of Helheim started shattering into pieces as his huge limbs and tentacles emerged.
From the former fetus-like appearance, he had changed into that of a gigantic child, made of red flesh, covered on ck scales and red eyes, and possessing many arms and tentacles.
"I''LL END YOU NOW, KIREINAAAAAA!!!"
The Necrotic Ruler unleashed a powerful shockwave, throwing away everybody in the scene. They were already incredible exhausted, so they were incapable of fighting against his powerful, overwhelming presence anymore!
"Unnnghh¡! S-Such power¡! And he had only devoured just three small Realms, yet he attained even more strength?!" Flora cried. "He''s evolving the more of that "Cosmic Energy" he absorbs!"
"This is really bad¡" Aura said. "I am barely being capable of containing his huge body and might within my Astral Road! If he keeps tearing apart my Astral Road, his very presence will distort space and time, and the entire world might end up copsing!"
"Dammit! I can''t do a single thing either!" The System Master said in frustration, his Law and System maniption Powers werepletely useless against the Necrotic Ruler''s Vessel, which seemed to simply work in different ws" altogether for them to be affected by his ownw maniption.
ck scales kept growing into an armor around the body of the monstrous Necrotic Ruler''s body, as he swiftly flew across the Astral Road, traversing millions of kilometers in mere seconds, growing closer and closer. To everyone looking, it felt as if a whole was about to impact them!
Yet Kireina remained calm andposed, the power of the friends within her transformed body resonating with her own. Luminous and Frank''s Light and Cosmic Powers were imbued into her spears, while Brunhild, the twins, Fiere, and Elfina''s powers flew into Shadrach and Colora.
And of course, her two children, Ryo and Amiphossia imbued their powers into Ouroboros!
All four weapons glowed with even more enhanced Elemental Power, as Kireina activated several Skills in session,bining their effects, almost every Skill she had, and also the Skills her Ego Weapons had, which continued tobine and add up to the power¡
The power of her Uroboros Path Jewel Ego flowed into all four weapons at once as well, fusing together with them and then, converging into a huge, divine rainbow de!
FLAAAAAASH!
Ding!
[You have temporarily merged the power of the Weapon Egos [Colora] [Shadrach] [White] and [ck] together as one!]
[Several Daos have been mixed into the fusion!]
[A powerful, new Divine Ego Relic has temporarily been born¡!]
[You have temporarily created the Fused Divine Ego Cosmic Relic: [Bifr?st, The Bridge Between Heaven and Earth]!]
[The stronger your affinity with this powerful Cosmic Relic, the stronger the buffs will be.]
[Your Affinity has increased since yourst time summoning the Cosmic Relic!]
-----
Chapter 1945 [Supreme Wars: Act III] 8/9: An Overwhelming Strength!
-----
[You have temporarily created the Fused Divine Ego Cosmic Relic: [Bifr?st, The Bridge Between Heaven and Earth]!]
[The stronger your affinity with this powerful Cosmic Relic, the stronger the buffs will be.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Your Affinity has increased since yourst time summoning the Cosmic Relic!]
[Due to summoning a powerful Cosmic Level Relic, all of your Stats have temporarily increased by +800%! All Magic Damage and Effects have been enhanced by +1000%!]
[The Duration of this Cosmic Relic''s Existence has been Expanded from 1 Minute to 10 Minutes!]
Bifrost was summoned once more, yet this time it glowed with an even stronger divine aura and cosmic power, Kireina quickly imbued all her strength into the sword, flying forwards while everyone else watched from behind in surprise.
"[Bridge of Heaven]!"
SLAAAAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
The power of Bifrost was unleashedpletely, the converging energies, the Daos, the Divinities, the Skills, everything! They allbined and disrupted space and time itself, destiny, and fate!
This was the power of the Bridge of Heaven, to create a connection to the future, a future that has yet toe, to create cause without a proper effect.
But when the effect was added, an even more devastating power was unleashed!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAAASH!
Millions of rainbow shes covered the entire body of the Necrotic Ruler''s Vessel the second Kireina unleashed her powers!
His body was cut down to piece seamlessly!
"UNNNGHH?!" The Necrotic Ruler was leftpletely bbergasted! "T-THAT SWORD?! URGH¡! M-MY ENTIRE BODY?! HOW?!"
Without him realizing, in just a split of a second, his vessel''s entire body was cut down to billions of pieces! And not only that, but Kireina was reading another power right away!
"RAAAAAAH! I WON''T LOSE! EVEN IF YOU CUT ME DOWN TO PIECES!"
The power of the Necrotic Ruler within his own ne was immediately summoned into the billions of pieces left behind, as they suddenly grew tentacles and started to stick together, attempting to regenerate!
"As if I would ever let you do that." Kireina smiled, her enormous titan form suddenly exuding a primordial, universal level cosmic energy! "[Maxima Universe Authority]! [Maxima Universe Ruler]!"
FLUOOOOOSH!
[You have activated the power of the [Maxima Universe Authority: Lv2] Skill!]
[You have connected with your authority over the entirety of the Maxima Universe!]
[All Stats have increased by +700%, your Skills and Magic Powers are now imbued with the power of this Universe and gain a boost of +400% to their total Powers.
[Additionally, the power of Summon and Maxima-rted Skills, Powers, and Familiars is boosted by +1200%!]
[You have activated the power of the [Maxima Universe Ruler: Lv2] Skill!]
[All of your Stats have increased by 0.5% of every living beings within the Maxima Universe!]
[Additionally, your Maxima Summon Familiars gain a boost of 50% of your total stats into their own stats, and all of their Skills gain a boost to their Power and Effects of +500%, while their Daos and Elemental Comprehension Affinities increase by +1000%. You gain 100% of all their Dao and Elemental Comprehensions, and Elemental Particles, bing yours instantly!]
[Cosmic Energy is being drained constantly!]
[Estimated Duration: 10 Minutes.]
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
Everyone saw it! It felt as if Kireina''s very presence had be the embodiment of a whole Universe by herself, so powerful and almighty that space and time could simply not hold her existence any longer, distorting into a huge empty void around her existence¡I think you should take a look at
Her ck and red aura changed into one of eternal cosmic radiance, an almost uncountable quantity of stars shone brightly within her endlessly expanding neb-like aura, each one representing the living beings of the Maxima Universe lending her their strength!
"W-WHAT?!" The Necrotic Ruler was left utterly bbergasted as he regenerated, seconds before Kireina went even beyond that.
"Bubu! Come! [Maxima Summon Fusion]"
"ROOOAAARRRRR!"
Bubu''s enormous draconic and insectoid body emerged out of the void itself, his utterly titanic body fusing with Kireina''s transformed form, even Genesis opened her mouth wide open as Kireina''s entire being transformed into a huge, cosmic insectoid draconic titan!
FLAAAAAAAASSSH!
"And this¡ is what''s going even further beyond, Necrotic Ruler!"
Kireina roared with fury, rushing towards his regenerating pieces, as Bifrost shone with divine and cosmic power of utterly massive-destruction levels of power, each swing of the sword shattered the pirs ofw themselves as the entire world of Genesis seemed to be about to endpletely!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Millions of rainbow shes covered every fragment of the Necrotic Ruler''s body and cut him down further and further into pieces, until they reached subatomic levels, and then¡
"N-NOOO! T-THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE! M-MY VESSEL!!!"
The Necrotic Ruler roared with anger, from within the crack leading to his ne, his very soul surged from within and tried to merge with whatever was left of him!
But this was exactly what Kireina wanted!
"You''re finally within my range again, you absolute fool! [Absolute Concept Devour]!"
The Ouroboros Path Jewel Ego shone brightly with a domineering and overpowering aura of destruction and gluttony, as Kireina''s entire aura transformed into a huge, monstrous jaw, devouring everything left behind once it was weakened to this incredibly pathetic level of size and power!
CRUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNCCCHH!!!
"GRYYYYAAAAEEEERGGGHH¡! M-MY SOUL!!!"
The entire world of Genesis shook! Huge cracks appeared all across its boundaries. The Supreme Gods felt shivers going down their spines, as Kireinapletely obliterated the Necrotic Ruler''s Vessel that had almost killed them all¡
With almost no effort whatsoever!
And not only that, but she even managed to take yet another HUGE bite out of his enormously strong soul, weakening severely even more, while growing stronger by herself too!
RUMBLE!
The world of Genesis started falling apart, Kireina''s strength was simply too powerful!
However, with a sigh, Kireina quickly gathered all the power she held within the palm of her hand, eating it, andpletely suppressing it.
And that wasn''t all, as her aura spread like countless cosmic roots, repairing the world''s pirs and boundaries in mere seconds, saving the world from copsing from her own powers¡
"Should be safe for now." Kireina smiled back at everyone else.
Everyone was leftpletely and utterly bbergasted!
"T-This is hopeless¡"
Genesis quickly realized that she should had never fought against Kireina.
She was always meant to surpass her.
-----
Chapter 1946 [Supreme Wars: Act III] 9/9: Foiled For The Third Time!
-----
Not only within the Fragmented World of Genesis, thergest World in the Entire Universe, but in the Outer Universe itself, once Kireina finally arrived back home, everybody sensed her presence, and once she utilized those powers, they sensed her even strongly, stronger than ever before.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"K-Kireina''s back¡" Khaos said, her countless eyes ncing into the horizons of the Universe. "She''s¡ really back! And so strong¡ stronger than I could have ever imagined."
"Was that¡ the presence of a Universal Ruler?!" Even The One, who was usually capable of predict and know everything, was shaken. Mostly because Kireina was now constantly changing predestined fate and destinies, leaving his powers almostpletely useless when used on her.
"GRRRHHHH¡" And even the monstrous Azathoth, the Dreamer, slightly groaned while still sleeping, his primordial existence maintaining the bnce of the Universe. While one of its Avatars, Nyathotep, nced into the distance.
"The one that will oppose the Usurpers of Destiny and restore the Origin World¡ Could it truly be her?" She wondered, while ncing into a distant world. "My child¡ Perhaps it will be finally time for you to meet her, soon enough¡"
And as this happened, within the depths of the Necrotic ne, their powerful Ruler groaned in agony and dissatisfaction once more, after having had his soul chomped once more by Kireina!
"AARRGGHH¡! M-MY SOUL¡!"
Yet anotherrge section of it was missing, and it wasn''t going to be easy for him to regenerate it! However, this wasn''t just it, the horrible frustration he felt after his entire plot to devour Genesis as a whole beingpletely foiled was the actual cherry on top!
"My vessel which I grew for so long¡ Everything¡ T-This can''t be¡! Ungh¡ Huh? This¡!"
However, the Necrotic Ruler quickly realized there was a certain being which he had forgotten, a human that hade from another world and that became the Realm Menace of Gluttony.
Beforepletely assimting the Realm of Helheim, he had taken this human and sealed him within his Void, without thinking about it too much.
However, as he was developing a greater power within him after eating the Necrotic Death Fruit, a malicious smile surged on his many jaws¡
"I still have him¡ Another connection to Genesis! Urgh¡! My soul¡! ARGH! Kireina¡ I''ll make sure to make your life an endless hell, without a doubt!"
The body of this mysterious human flew across the void, quickly appearing within the Astral Road of Genesis, covered on a Necrotic Veil of Darkness¡
The Soul of the Necrotic Ruler quickly moved inside of his body, as he swiftly flew away to hide¡
"Hahaha! I''ve managed to obtain yet another vessel!" Laughed the Necrotic Ruler. "This one might not be as strong, but it is definitely different¡ And his powers seem simr to Kireina''s, with this-"
"Not so fast, bastard."
However, the adorable young voice of an Archdemon of the depths of Hell echoed around the Necrotic Ruler''s third vessel, his eyes opening wide in shock as he noticed that Infernal mes emerged, generating a huge Infernal Demonic Formation!
FLUOOOOOOSH!
"W-WHAT?! WHAT IS THIS?!"
He looked around everywhere, quickly realizing this was the doing of the Demons of the Hell Dimension! But why?! Why would demons actively try to harm him, and how did they even found him?
The Infernal Demonic me surged at the same time as four floating Demon Towers, summoned through the Demonic Gates of Hell, the presence of the Archdemon of Greed himself, Mammon, surged from these Demonic mes, materializing as a young and beautiful, red-skinned boy with short, bobby-styled red hair, sharp golden eyes, and golden horns atop his head.I think you should take a look at
Alongside that, a ck robe covered most of his body, while his demonic eyes glowed maliciously as he judged the third vessel of the Necrotic Ruler¡
"At the very least, we were able to catch this rat before he became arger problem." He sighed.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
"RAAAAAH! LET ME GO!"
The monstrous power of the third vessel of the Necrotic Ruler quickly started attacking the Infernal Demonic mes Formation trapping him¡ But it was useless!
"Fufu, you can''t escape my formation, it is powered up by my own Primordial Demonic Sin of Greed, and these four very expensive Demon Towers I built!" Laughed Mammon. "We were busy ying the millions of undead you sent to attack Kireina''s family, so we weren''t able to attack you while in your second vessel¡ But that has changed now."
After his second vessel''s defeat, the Necrotic Ruler''s powers became weaker, and his army of Undead stopped being summoned at such a ridiculously fast pace, giving time for Mammon and his troops of Demons to finally arrive at the scene, while his mighty authority exuded from the Demonic Hell Gates, holding four Demon Towers at once!
These were the Towers Kireina had nted in other Realms, their powersbined together into this huge formation. There were still many more of these in other Realms, all of them working together to expand Mammon''s presence and authority even further.
Thanks to Kireina, he had aplished something no other Archdemon could, his authority could now expand almost as much as he wanted within Genesis, of course, with proper Demonic Infernal Energy costs¡
"RAAAAAH! [Deadly Sin of Gluttony]!!!"
The third vessel of the Necrotic Ruler roared in frustration, his entire soul shapeshifting into countless wolf-like jaws, biting through the formation and attempting to break it!
It worked to an extent, shattering a few pieces¡ However, his gluttony wasn''t near as strong as Kireina''s, and the wounds on the formation were swiftly healed back¡
"Milord, I would rmend separating the soul from the vessel right away, ying along might only give him more chances¡ Even if abysmal, they''re still chances." Arge titan spoke at the side of Mammon, his trusty servant, Plutus.
"Well, well, I guess he''s right." Mammon giggled cutely yet devilishly. "For now, Necrotic Ruler, stay AWAY from my Kireina, you hear me? If you dare provoke her¡ or touch her beloved ones, I will not go easy on you anymore."
"HAH! As if I would ever be intimidated by your empty threats! You-"
"[Purgatory Infernal Demon Arts]: [Separation Between Soul and Body]"
FLUOOOOOOSSSH!
"GYYYAAARRGGGHHH¡!"
A huge storm of demonic mes engulfed the third vessel before it could even say any other word!
-----
Author''s Note: And this is the end of the Supreme Wars, we''ll have a nice interlude with Kireina and her family and then we''ll move on to the next big arc; [sh Between Worlds]!
Chapter 1947 A Heartwarming Family Reunion
.
.
.
Ding!
[You and your Party have defeated the [World Devouring Necrotic Ruler Helheim Realm Vessel (SS++ Rank)] x1!]
[You earned 1.000.000.000 EXP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[LEVEL UP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 86 to Level 96!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
[You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[After devouring a World Realm: Tier 1 Entity, you have gained arge quantity of Cosmic Energy and Elemental Particles!]
[Your [Realm]: [World Realm: Tier 1/10]: [Primordial Umbra World] has been enhanced to Tier 3/10!]
[All of your Stats have increased even further.]
[Your [Primordial Umbra World] has developed further, growingrger. New Cosmic Treasures might soon begin to grow naturally.]
[You can now further unleash the power of a [World Devourer]...]
[Several Skills have Leveled Up!]
[You have devoured a Third Fragment of the Necrotic ne Ruler''s Powerful Soul!]
[You acquired the Divine Authority of [Necrotic Energy]!]
[The Daos and Divine Authorities rted to Death and Necromancy have grown much stronger!]
[Rted Skills have gained bonus Levels!]
[Ouroboros] Level has increased to Level 92!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 45!]
[Shadrach] Level has increased to Level 80!]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 45!]
[Yggdra] [Silva] Level has increased to Level 80!]
[ck] [White] [Aquamarine] Levels have increased to Level 86!]
[The powers of the [Half-Overseer: Frank]''s [Trait: System] has been activated!]
[The residual essence of the Boss Monster has been converted into [Loot]!]
[You received a [Special Boss Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)] x5 forpletely defeating the Boss!]
[Several Constetions are ncing at what you''ve aplished with astonished expressions!]
[Other Constetions seem to be groaning in fury instead of your actions shaking their master ns¡]
[For having absorbed several Fragments of the Ruler of the Necrotic ne, you acquired the [Necrotic ne Ruler''s Fragmented Soul: Lv1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Necrotic ne Ruler''s Fragmented Soul: Lv1]
After having eaten three fragments of the Necrotic ne Ruler''s Soul, your soul has absorbed such primordial powers belonging to the Ruler of a Pseudo Dimension, granting you a partial authority over Necrotic Energy, Necromancy, Death, Phantom, and Soul Elements and Rted Daos.
Enhances the Power of Necrotic Energy, Necromancy, Death, Phantom, and Soul Elements and Rted Daos by +500% with an additional +100% with each Skill Level, and decreased these Elements Divine Techniques, Skills, and Magic Spells Energy Cost by -50%.
Additionally, it is possible to further enhance your Necrotic Prowess by undergoing a special Transformation, bing the [Abyssal Necrotic Lich Queen], which enhances All Stats by a further +250%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level, and enhances the Regeneration Quantity and Speed of Necrotic Energy by +10000%.
While in this state, you can endless summon Undead around your surroundings, which you canbine and transform into even bigger and greater forms. All Necromancy-rted Skills, Abilities, Divinities, and Daos further receive an enhancement of +500% to their Power and Effects, with an additional +100% with each Skill Level. for 1 Hour. Cooldown: 12 Hours.
-----
Once the whole battle was finished, I acquired arge surplus of Levels and new Powers. And above all, I even got this insane Title, which can even allow me to be an Abyssal Necrotic Lich Queen?I think you should take a look at
For a whole hour¡ It seems like a purely necromancy transformation, it mighte in handy in the future, especially if I need to amass a big army without having to sacrifice the lives of allies or innocents easily.
Anyways, I''ll leave the analyzing of that forter, now, I want to embrace my family!
After defeating the Necrotic Ruler''s second vessel, the whole realm of Helheim ended being destroyed as a result, so there was nowhere for us to go¡
At the end, thanks to meeting with my wives, I restored back my huge Divine Realm, and then we decided to regroup inside of it with everybody else.
We needed to talk a lot, and also¡
"Maamaaaaa!"
"It''s mama!"
"Mamaaaaa!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Mommyyyy!"
"Mommy''s here! Mommy''s here!"
I was quickly engulfed in a huge wave of adorable little babies! Rimuru and Bronte''s daughters, Ailine, and Vudia jumped over my face first, throwing me down the floor and giving me several kisses all over my face.
"Mamaaaa! You came back like mommy said!" Vudia started crying with her big eye.
"See?! She came back!" Ailine nodded, she never lost hope.
"Of course I did, my dears. I would alwayse back, no matter what happened to me. I''ll always be there to protect you and love you more than anything." I hugged them both, giving them kisses in their puffy cheeks.
"Nor fair, Vudia, Ailine!"
"We also want kissies and huggies!"
"Yeah! You have to take your turn!"
"Not fair!"
"Mommy¡! Huggies!"
My seven beautiful harpy babies, sons of Nephiana showed up. Well, much like Ailine and Vudia, they weren''t really baby-like anymore, everyone looked to be around ten years of age in terms of appearance and mental maturity.
But still, Ocypyne, Caeeno, Nyphenne, Solyth, Dereo, Nepharia, Uryphe were all my adorable little babies, even as they grew!
"Of course,e here all of you! Mommy has endless huggies and kissies for everyone!" I hugged them all tightly, even if I had to expand my arms.
And yeah, of course I remember my children''s name, even if they''re a ton of them!
"Mommy, don''t die again okay?" Belle, Adelle''s daughter, showed up, looking sad. "I was really sad and I thought something bad happened and I-I¡ sniff¡ BUAAAAH!"
"Aww,e here." I sighed, hugging her tightly too. "My adorable fairy-winged little mermaid girl was strong and waited for mommy''s return, right? Of course you did."
I started giving her tickles in her little belly and her neck, as she started to giggle while I cleansed her little tears.
"Mommy! Awooo!"
"Yer back!"
"We missed you¡ Mom too!"
Right afterforting Belle''s tears, three other children stepped forward, their tentacles quickly beginning to wrap around my body as they hugged me tightly.
The tips of their tentacles had tiny puppy and snake heads, which licked me adorably.
They were Marduk, Nammu, and Nanshe, Mady''s children, the trio of beautiful little Scy that we had a while back.
"Ah, what a bliss to see you three all fine and good! Mooch! Mooch!" I hugged and kissed them dearly as well.
"Mamamaaaa!" Nirah came rushing towards me, coiling around my head with her long tail. Megusan''s snake-like face stayed silent and didn''t said a word, he seemed to be still afraid of me.
"Nirah!" I giggled. "Come on now, ugh¡ Stop doing that¡! Hahaha!"
"Sorry! I just missed you!"
Nirah hugged me tightly, as I gave her a head pat.
"All of you children have been good boys and girls for being so strong until now." I smiled, talking to all my army of children. "And-"
"She''s back! Mama''s back finally!" Scarlet came rushing using her many tiny legs, alongside yet anotherrge group of children¡
Haaah¡
I really do have a lot of kids!
.
.
.
Chapter 1948 Cute Children And Wives
.
.
.
Scarlet, the daughter I had between Nesiphae and Nixephine came rushing in, doing almost the same thing as Nirah, and wrapping around my body! I honestly missed her as much as everyone else too.
And right behind her, there was also the little Alucard, my son with Alice, Electra, my daughter with Charlotte, Fafnir, my son with Lilith, and Emerald, my son with Altani!
Thesest ones were all recently born before I went out to fight and all, so they were pretty much babies, though they all knew how to walk by now, and looked more like two-year-old kids.
Woah, they have grown a lot while I wasn''t there for them¡ It makes me feel a bit regretful that I missed seeing them grow this much¡
"Mommy! Mommyyyy!" Scarlet was all happy, and even started crying out of happiness.
"C-Calm down dear, I''m here, I am not going anywhere now¡" I sighed.
"Mama! You''re back! I expected as much." Electra smiled with a very mature response! She was the smartest of the youngest kids. "I''m d you''re back though¡ Don''t die again¡ okay?" She hugged me tightly.
"Of course I won''t." I caressed her hair and gave her kisses.
"Mommy, you were gone?" Fafnir waspletely clueless. "I was napping¡"
"D-Did you nap while everything happened?" Iughed.
"Hmm." Fafnir nodded. "Something happened?"
"W-Well, yeah, maybe. Anyways, I''m d you slept so soundly and alright, dear. Come here!"
I hugged my little dragon baby as I caressed his tiny wings and tails.
"Mama''s strong, of course¡ she would¡ back!" Alucard said, trying to talk more eloquently, the little Vampire boy was quite charming-looking, but was still learning how to talk.
"Hehehe, of course my dear." I smiled, hugging, and kissing his cheeks.
"Bwaah? Bah, bah!" Emerald wagged his little green scaled dragon tail while baby talking me, and then began biting my hair.
"I''m d to see you again, dear~" I hugged and kissed him as well.
A-And I think that''s all of them! That''s all the kids I have! It is a ton, isn''t it?!
I spent the next two hours just talking to them, ying with them, kissing them, feeding them, and then took a nap with all of them cuddled around my body.
My older kids, Valentia and Aarae meet me muchter, after I woke up from my nap, which I desperately needed to heal my heart and mind, with Ryo and Amiphossia too.
Everyone was currently having a banquet while I was sleeping, my new friends from Grand Terra were all introducing themselves to my family, and a lot of funny interactions must have happened, which I missed a lot¡
"Mom! I''m d you''re back! Did you slept well with the kids?" Valentia asked, grabbing me with her huge hand and kissing me.
"Y-Yes, I am, dear!" I hugged her big head back. "I''m d to see you again! So, so d!"
"It seems that Ryo and Amiphossia managed to aplish their mission!" Aarae smiled gently and adorably.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Of course my dear Aarae!" I hugged him just as tightly. "You look so dazzling! You''re such a cute girl!"
"Hehehe, I''m just happy to see you safe, mom." Aarae hugged me back.
"Now!" I stepped forward with my older kids. "Hello! How''s it going?"
"Kireina!" Luminous said. "You''re finally awake! Look, I am surprised, okay? I admit defeat, you had a huge family¡ You were right all along!" He immediately apologized.
Wow, I thought the prideful lizard would still remain a bit embarrassed, but that''s fine by me.I think you should take a look at
"M-Me too, I''m sorry¡" Elfina sighed. "Everyone''s been so nice too! Your family is lovely!"
"I humbly apologize for my¡ rudeness before. I was not aware that what seemed like tant lies from a weird talking bug, were, in fact, all true." Fiere apologized.
"Oi, that doesn''t really sound like an apology¡" I sighed.
"I always believed in what you said, Lady Kireina!" Brunhild was happily eatingrge pieces of meat made out of Divine Beasts. "This meat from another world is really tasty! I feel so filled with energy now!"
"Yeah! And there are so many spirits of all colors and sizes around here!" Eriant nodded.
"I never thought you would also be the wife of many Spirits too, Lady Kireina!" Ariant giggled innocently. Both were also enjoying the feast, they loved stuffing themselves with tasty food.
"Hahah, I never thought I would be back to Genesis like this, brings back many memories and-"
"Sir Sol! Please answer this question as well! I am your biggest fan so please just another question! I implore of you!" Evan was constantly annoying the revived Sol with several questions.
"Geez Evan, let Sol breathe for a bit!" Amiphossia facepalmed.
"B-But Amiphossia, he''s the coolest hero ever in all of the Realm of Vida! When I was just a farm kid he was my idol!" Evan started chilling for Sol even more.
"Fufufu, that side of you is quite cute too." Amiphossia let it slide really easily¡
Naturally, now that I was awake, all of my wives, much like my children, quickly flocked around me¡ Rimuru, Brontes, Nesiphae, and Zehe received cuddles and kisses before, so they let the rest of the girls that weren''t outside have their turn¡
"Kireinaaaa! Holy shit you''re back! Well, I saw you before already but you were so distracted with the kids! Hehehe! I''m so happy you''re alive!!!" Gaby giggled while showing me her sharp shark tooth, hugging me tightly and rubbing her face on mine.
"I''m also happy to see you again, Gaby! I missed my cute shark pirate girl." I giggled, readjusting her hat. "Thank you for enduring so much so far¡ And taking care of Valentia and Aarae!"
"Eheheh, no problem! I never lose hope, I knew you woulde back¡ I always knew it!" Gaby smiled, although a few tears fell from her eyes.
"Oh my, such a sentimental little shark~" Mady giggled, appearing behind her. "Kireina, you return was just in time! Everyone would had almost died- Uwaah?!"
I hugged her before she could say any other word with my other arm, giving her a kiss right after Gaby.
"I''m so happy to listen to your voice again¡ Looks like you haven''t changed one bit, my cunning Mady." I smiled, giving her a kiss in her forehead.
Mady grew redder, blushing like a tomato.
"T-That''s¡ Y-Yeah¡ Ahem! I-I¡!"
She became really nervous, she was so cute!
"So you didn''t even died and ended going somewhere else?" Adelle, the blonde mermaid princess appeared. "Hmph, and to think I even cried for you while you were just ying around with your new friends! Ugh¡ Idiot!"
She was the lovely tsundere I remember¡
"I''m really sorry for worrying you Adelle." I sighed, giving her an hug and a head pat, followed by a tender kiss. "I hope you can forgive me. I''ll make sure to stay at your side and protect you, like I once swore to you back then in Aquarius, when we first meet."
"E-Eh? A-Ah¡ Y-Yeah, of course¡" Adelle nodded, while blushing constantly. "Y-You should be grateful you''ve got such a forgiving wife as me! Hmph¡ Though, I''m happy¡ to see you again too." She smiled, giving me a cute kiss.
"Aww! You''re all tsundere but when I kiss you, you get all cutesy!" I hugged her tightly.
"Eep! D-Don''t hug me like that! Hey!" Sheined.
.
.
.
Chapter 1949 Loving Embrace
.
.
.
POOF!
Right behind from me, suddenly, a gorgeous blonde Vampiress materialized out of thin air. It was Alice herself, who had used one of her various Vampiric Abilities to¡ turn into mist?!
"I''m d you''re back, my Kireina." She smiled calmly, as usual, as she embraced me in a hug from behind, her thin arms wrapped around my neck, as she caressed my face. "I''ve missed this scent, and your sweet blood¡ My dearest."
"I missed you as well, Alice." I giggled. "Though, did you had to scare me like that? I''ll let you drink my bloodter, so be patient."
"Of course. Alucard has grown well; I''m teaching him how to speak by now." She said. "I never doubted you would be back. "Unlike other girls¡" She nced at Lilith running to my side.
"Kireina-samaaaaaa!"
BAAAM!
I hit the ground, beingpletely demolished by her small, yet really heavy body. She wasn''t a Dragon-kin for nothing, and one packed with small yet dense muscles, and huge scales.
"Lilith! I''m happy to see you as well!"
"BUWAAAAAH! I WAS SO WORRIED!"
"T-There, there¡"
I slowly calmed her down, hugging her and giving her a kiss in her little nose, as she rested her head on my shoulders while hugging me, without wanting to let go of me.
"I''m back, and everything''s alright. There''s still a lot of problems but we''ll resolve them together, no worries." I smiled gently.
"I''ll be there to help as well¡" Lilith smiled, blushing a bit. "Fafnir''s been sleeping a lottely, is it because he''s a dragon? I was worried at first, but the other dragons and the wyverns told me it was fine to sleep for so long¡ He slept through all the time you were gone!"
"I-I know¡" Iughed. "Well, some children sleep a lot."
"Unlike the littlezy Fafnir, my adorable Electra and I spent our time together designing higher tiered divine magic technology. And we''ve created greater and better results with the aid of Andromeda-chan." Suddenly, Charlotte appeared while readjusting her sses. "A-Ah, I''m also d to see you, Kireina. I was actually¡ well, I was holding back, but I was quite sad."
"You''re really strong hearted, Charlotte! I''m so happy to see you, I missed our icy nature too." I hugged her tightly.
"Why are youparing your genius girl with my little goober?" Sighed Lilith. "They''re different kids!"
"I wasn''tparing, I was merely analyzing¡" Charlotte sighed. "Okay, sorry¡ I just didn''t knew how to start a conversation."
"Damn, you''re painfully honest sometimes, Charlotte¡" I sighed, giving her a head pat.
Still, she worked hard for us, and was really cute anyways. She gave off the icy secretary vibes that really got me going. A personality like that is necessary amidst all the tomboyish and reckless wives I have¡
"Oh, about Andromeda, she''s currently in the Realm Core." Charlotte said. "She said that whenever you find time, that you could go look for her."
"Alright, noted." I nodded. "Maybe I should-"
"Where do you think you''re going?! You owe me a big apology!" Suddenly, a muscr and huge red oni girl appeared in front of me.
"O-Oga! How are you?" I wondered, hugging her big, strong biceps. "Aahh, I missed these tough muscles of yours!"
"E-Eh?! O-Oi! Don''t just hug- Ahh!" Oga suddenly got all embarrassed and ended hugging me as well. "I missed you, you know?!"
"I''m sorryyyy! I''ll make up for it, Oga." I smiled. "How are you?"I think you should take a look at
"I-I''m alright, though I''ve barely fought aside frombining my strength with the girls¡" Oga sighed. "I want more action!"
"I''ll make sure to give you a lot of action, in bed too."
"O-Oh? G-Good then."
She was still the sage good ol'' lovely tomboyish oni girl I know and love.
"It is a relief to see your return, Kireina. Amidst all the things I could see, your return was one filled with the fog of destiny." Nanako walked in, with a calm smile. "Your presence fills us all with hope, however."
"Altani! I''m d you''re alright, and I heard you helped out Loki with Mady, right?" I asked.
"Well yes, that useless woman couldn''t had gotten so far without us." Madyughed.
"Don''t be so rough on her, Mady." Nanako sighed. "Loki is¡ simply quite wed, but she is indeed, a good mother. I''m happy for your return, Kireina, and also, I''m rather happy Hel was retrieved safely." I quickly gave her a hug and a kiss, despite her stiffness, she still epted them happily.
"Kireina, I''m relieved you''re back." Altani appeared, with a serious look in her face, yet her eyes seemed filled with a lot of emotions she masked behind a dead serious expression. "Emerald has been growing just fine, though, he still has yet to learn how to speak¡"
"Hehehe, that''s the least of my worries, he''s sleeping soundly by now!" I giggled, giving her a hug and a kiss. "I missed you Altani! Though, I remember meeting someone simr to you in my travels¡ She had your almost exact personality! And was the chief of a tribe. I helped them out fight a guy named Genie¡ And we beat the crap out of him, I ate him and all¡"
"I-I see¡ That''s quite a lot of anecdotes. I would dly hear them out while having some tea." Altani smiled gently. "A fellow tribe chief must be someone admirable to hear about!" She got quite excited, alright.
"Oh my! Kireina is really back! She''s in the flesh here! Acelina! Acelina!" Ismena, the former princess of the Athetosea Kingdom, who had be a beautiful light fairy after her evolutions. At her side, her older sister Acelina, walked in, who had be a demoness, her attitude having be more explosive than before.
"Ohohohoho! I told you she would be fine, my dearest sister, you were always such a worrywart! It is Kireina we are talking about! Heh, I always thought she would be back!" Acelinaughed loud and pridefully.
"Eh? Yeah sure, but you were the one that cried the most when she died!" Ismena said.
"E-Eh? W-What lies are you telling, my dearest sister¡" Acelina pretended to not have done such things.
"I''m sorry if I worried you two, I''m back!" I hugged and kissed them quickly.
"Without your leadership, things would be much harder around. I''m so relieved you''re back¡ I can''t work as a leader myself yet¡ Even as a former princess, Ick your charisma¡" Sighed Ismena.
"Come on, you''re pretty good already." I sighed, caressing her face. "Just keep striving forwards."
"She is more than capable! That is what I always tells her, and she just doesn''t believe me. Kireina-sama, if you could, I would love if you could teach her to have some pride on herself! I think it is the only thing she''s missing to be a proper ruler and leader¡ And because our Country is so vast, her knowledge is necessary." Acelina smiled.
"Indeed, I''ll do my best!" I nodded.
"W-Wait, Acelina! Geez, why are you just jumping into conclusions?!" Ismena pouted angrily yet cutely.
"I only have good intentions for you, Ismena!" Acelinaughed.
FLAAAASH!
Suddenly, a shadow appeared from the skies, as a cute harpy girl fell right over my head!
POOF!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 1950 Crybaby Wives
.
.
.
"Kireinaaaaa~!"
It was nobody else than Nephiana, of course, the cute harpy I once rescued from very long ago, she hade a long way, and now was the mother of all seven of those harpy children I had.
"Mmmffggh¡! Nephiana please¡! Let me go!"
She was wrapped around my face and wouldn''t let go of me¡
"Ahahaha¡ S-Sorry¡"
She quickly jumped off me, as she hugged me normally, I made sure to make her feel loved again. She has always been quite the delicate girl, so I was quite worried.
"Have you been alright?" I asked, giving her head pats.
"Y-Yeah¡ A bit sad, but everything''s fine now that you''re back!" Nephiana smiled.
"Well, that''s good¡" Iughed. "Though, be careful not to just jump over me again¡"
"Sorry!" Nephiana giggled.
"Ahhh! Mdy is truly back! And what beauty she brings to our home once more!"
"I was rather shaken after her disappearance, but I am truly d she''s back. I knew that savior of our Kingdom wouldn''t be defeated so easily."
A pair of beautiful blonde centaur girls appeared, wearing colorful white armor, they were Sofia and Sofarpia, the princesses of the Centaur Kingdom we freed from Vampires controlled by Agatheina quite long ago.
"Ah, you two! I''m d to see you as well. You see as tall and beautiful as I remember." I said with a smile, as the two huge centaurs hugged me tightly.
"We missed you!" Sofia cried.
"We''ve been rather busy managing the people, but we were all worried¡" Sofarpia sighed.
"The girls kept saying you would be back, so we held up to that hope, even if it seemed faint, you always do some insane things." Sofia sighed.
"At this point, I guess we shouldn''t usemon sense with you anymore." Laughed Sofarpia.
"A-Ahahaha, I guess you''re right¡"
The sisters started hugging and kissing me lovingly, I felt overwhelmed yet in a bliss¡ So many cute wives I have! I''ve missed being immersed in their loving embraces.
"Hold on you two, you can''t just keep her all for yourselves."
"Scarlet was really happy when she heard you were back! She''s now sleeping but I bet she yed a lot, didn''t she?"
A beautiful jackal beast-kin woman and a half-scorpion giantess joined the conversation, it was the two beautiful goddesses I found on my journey through that ancient dungeon that connected the surface of the grand forest with the lower realm, Nixephine the Girtablilu, and Nefertiti the Divine Light Spirit.
"You girls! I''m d to meet you as well!" I said happily, although I felt a strong pressure from their presence.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Come over here." Nefertiti grabbed me and started kissing me.
"H-Hey! I also want some snuggles!" Nixephine fought once more with her.
"Hah! I held her first, so she''s mine for the rest of the day!" Nefertitiughed.
"Y-You girls are treating me like an object." I sighed. "But I''m d you''re the same as always! I love you two!" I happily hugged the two strong wives, as they blushed a bit.
"Y-Yeah, I mean, we were shaken when that happened¡" Nefertiti sighed. "To cope with it, I spent most of my time growing Divine Materials and cooking food with them¡"
"She was weeping all the time, don''t believe her!" Laughed Nixephine. "I had tofort her many times! Such a crybaby~ Hahaha!"I think you should take a look at
"Y-You damn huge scorpion woman!" Cried Nefertiti in even more embarrassment.
"You are you calling scorpion woman?!" Nixephine started hitting her head with her fingers.
"D-Don''t hit me!" Nefertiti started hitting her back with beams of light.
"Come on,e on, calm down, there''s me for everyone." I calmed them a bit, giving them equal love so they would stop their rivalry, although it is still quite funny.
"Master, you''re finally back¡ I''m so d."
"I told you she would be back, tehee~"
"See Nereid? You shouldn''t had cried so much like the little baby you are."
"Cry?! I-I didn''t cry!"
All four of my Spirits arrived in the scene, Kjata, my Fire Spirit, Ocypete, the Wind Spirit, Smilkas, the Earth Spirit, and Nereid, the Water Spirit. Nereid and Kjata were my first spirits ever, which I created by fusing skills around back then¡
Kjata is a zing Living Armor Fire Spirit, but now as a Divine Spirit, can take into an adorable girl-like form by materializing her mes, though covered on zing armor. Nereid was a cute water fairy and still is, but taller. Ocypete and Smilkas were summoned through some Skills I got from the heroes of Athetosea long ago.
Both have changed very little since I summoned them, Ocypete being ax harpy-like wind spirit with colorful blue, green, and yellow feathers, and Smilkas resembling a gnome or dwarf-like earth spirit, with brown skin and long crystal-like hair of various colors.
"My dear Spirit girls! I''m happy to meet you all!" I hugged all four of them because they were actually in the right size. I even ended lifting up Kjata and Smilkas who were the lighter ones.
"I missed you too, Master. I was really worried." Kjata sighed with her slightly expressionless face, giving me little kisses in my lips. "Don''t die again¡"
"I-I won''t dear, don''t worry." I gave her a head pat.
"Well, you''re back just as I predicted!" Smilkas giggled teasingly, as she gave me a kiss as well.
"Me too~ I wan kissies." Ocypete stole me a few too.
"H-Hey! I''m also her wife you know?!" Nereid made a fuss, as I quickly grabbed her and gave her a passionate kiss to shut her up a bit.
"Better now?" I giggled.
"G-Geez! Idiot! Don''t die again!" She suddenly started crying while hugging me.
Ah¡ She''s such a cute girl, and her tsundere personality makes her even cuter.
"I''m sorry! I won''t die ever again." I said, hugging her tightly. "There, there~ All''s fine now. Your master''s back."
"Hahaha, I knew she would get like this when we were to meet you again." Smilkasughed.
"Hehehe, she''s cute." Ocypete giggled teasingly.
"Nereid''s a crybaby." Kjata nodded.
"H-Hey, stop it! It''s not funny anymore¡" Nereid pouted.
"Lady Agatheina, Kaguya! It is master! It is really her!"
"It sure is, Sakura."
"Fufu, you''re so excited."
"Master! Masteeerrr!" A little pink colored Arachne girl wearing a cute maid uniform leaped over me!
.
.
.
Chapter 1951 A Celebration Feast
.
.
.
"Master! Masteeerrr!" A little pink colored Arachne girl wearing a cute maid uniform leaped over me! Of course, it was nobody else than the cute little Sakura, the most loyal, hard-working maid I''ve ever had.
She was part of the original Yellow Stripped Spiders that served the Giant Spider Empress back then. When she was defeated (let''s ignore for a bit that the bitch''s back), her spiders joined me, and since then, they''ve evolved into a variety of shapes, mostly all into different Arachne.
Sakura was one of the cutest, her Arachne form resembling a jumping spider, and remaining rather smallpared to her sisters. Despite that, she''s the most hardworking of all the Arachne Maids across the castle.
"Sakura! I''m d to see you!" I gave her a pat in her head, and then her abdomen, which was quite fluffy.
"I''m so happy to see you alive too!" She cried, jumping over my body. "I was really sad¡ Sniff¡"
"I''m sorry dear!" I hugged her. "It''s alright now, so calm down¡" I gave her a little kiss.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I-I prepared a lot of your favorite meals to celebrate! Let''s go eat right away!" She said happily.
"Wait a second, Sakura dear." Agatheina stepped in, the beautiful Vampire Goddess of Blood. "Can''t you consider us a bit more?"
"I''m d to see you once more, Master! I was quite¡ saddened, and a bit confused. Things went faster than I could¡ actually consider or think about them." Sighed Kaguya. "But now you''re back!"
"Hahaha, I guess so." Iughed a bit at Kaguya''s words. "Also I''m d to meet you two. Agatheina, I trust you''ve been managing the rest of the Vampires well enough."
"Indeed, dear Kireina. I was quite shaken by your disappearance, but I knew you would return, a being such as supreme as you wouldn''t die in such a rather¡ical way withouting back!" Sheughed. "And you came even stronger than the Supreme Gods that looked down on you, how wonderful, fufu. Aura and Flora''s faces were delightful to see."
"That''s right!" Kaguyaughed. "Fufufu!"
"Y-You two are getting along surprisingly well." Iughed. "Well, a lot happened, so how about we discuss everything while we have a meal, especially if Sakura made it."
"Alright! I''ll go serve everything!" Sakura nodded, rushing into the castle''s kitchen.
With my family and the friends I brought along from Grand Terra, we started a big feast together, enjoying the rxing break I desperately needed before pressing on more difficult and serious topicster on.
Elfina and everyone else got to know better of my wives and children here, while I learned some more about them as well. Hodhyl meet Shadrach once more as I presented him, and his various children celebrated his father had not truly perished at my side, which was a relief for them. The other Dragons and Wyvern Gods were also happy to meet me, and I quickly let Luminous finally meet with others of his own kin.
"I''m thankful to you for having helped my beloved Kireina toe back safely. Luminous, was it? I can sense a tremendous power from you, you must be a much more ancient and wiser dragon than us, is it not?" Hodhyl asked politely in her humanoid draconian form.
"H-Huh, perhaps¡" Luminous was a bit nervous. "T-This is the first time I meet with so many dragons¡ Shadrach didn''t count because he was just a talking weapon¡"
"Hey! I helped a lot in the adventure too and you just think of me as a talking weapon?! Sigh¡ I am the Ancient and Wise Wyvern Overlord, ancient ruler, and guardian of the Grand Forest and-"
"Yeah, yeah, dad, whatever." Laughed one of his sons, Titus, the ck scaled and burly wyvern. "You''re still a sword though."
"It is by my own choice, and now I have be a Maxima Summon as well, and an Ego! I''m much more powerful than before!" Shadrach angrily said.
"You seem very powerful, father." Abellona nodded. "But Luminous seems much stronger and amazing, sorry¡" His oldest son broke the Wyvern Overlord''s heart.
"Y-You''re still awesome!"
"Y-Yeah, but Luminous looks a bit cooler though."I think you should take a look at
Not even the twins Aine and Adena had any mercy against Shadrach, even though they were trying to cheer up their father.
"Hahaha, please just ignore them, meeting Luminous must be cool for them." Eshne, his green scaled son was the only one good enough with Shadrach.
"Sniff¡ I''m so d I raised you well enough, Eshne." Cried Shadrach. "The rest are just ruthless brats!" He hugged his son on his dragon manifestation form.
"Hahaha, calm down¡" Eshne ended having tofort his old father.
"E-Even Shadrach had many children! This is impressive. Back in my world, the other dragons I meet were all evil monsters." Sighed Luminous.
"Hahaha, is that so? Well, these guys used to be monsters that grew inside of my dungeon." Said Nyzzet, the Divine Dragon of Thunder that was a chicken, he was trying to act cool in front of the neer.
"Actually I used to be an ancient and powerful magician. It was when I died that I reincarnated as a small dragon¡" Goghesdum sighed. "Ugh, now, well, I''m wearing a maid dress."
"Come on, hehehe, it isn''t so bad! I think!" Laughed Yvnei with a cheerful smile. "It''s quite fun! And you enjoy it too! Now that Kireina-sama''s back, we''ll get to have more fun in bed with her too, hehehe~"
"Yvnei shut up! That affair isn''t supposed to be talked around like that! We aren''t her wives! Ugh, you''re such an empty-headed bird faced lizard!" Odanth roared angrily.
"Kireina-sama has too many wives to care about, so it would be better to not put her more pressure, giving her some pleasure from time to time doesn''t make it a rtionship, necessarily." Na said while readjusting her sses.
"E-Eh?" Luminous couldn''t really understand the conversation anymore. "Kireina, what have you done to my kin?" He wondered, ncing at me.
"Huh?! I''ve been taking care of them!" I sighed. "I haven''t done anything they didn''t wanted to do¡" I blushed a bit. "A-Anyways! There''s many other dragons out there that are up for something, so if you want to find a mate, this is your ce. Just don''t touch my girls."
"I didn''t meant that, you degenerate!" Luminous cried. "Not only you are a total goofball half the time you''re a degenerate! A perv!" The dragon got embarrassed.
"Meh, whatever you say, dear." I sighed, ignoring him.
Yiksukesh had been smiling all the time and has opened her heart once more now that Jormungandr has joined us, her beloved grandpa. Fenrir has been teaching Wagyu and the other wolves, whom I already greeted, this greeting including lots of fluffiness. Loki wasn''t present right now, as she was taking care of the still asleep Hel in the castle.
"Grandpa, don''t leave now, okay? Stay forever." Said Yiksukesh.
"W-Well, it''s not like I have any other option now, Yiksukesh." Sighed Jormungandr. "Our home, the Realm of Helheim, has beenpletely sted to pieces!"
"Hahaha, that was a bit hrious actually." Laughed Fenrir. "Never liked the ce anyways~ As long as Hel''s alive, it should be fine to maintain the Death Attribute in the world anyways."
"Masta! Something''s happening in the center of the Divine Realm!" Suddenly, Rimuru came rushing towards me, sitting over my head in her small slime form.
"Something?" I asked.
"Faylen and Druantia meet a strange spirit girl that showed up calling herself Yggdra!" Rimuru said.
"Wait, what?! Yggdra''s here?!" I asked in shock.
.
.
.
Chapter 1952 Yggdra Is Here?!
.
.
.
"Yggdra?! But how? Isn''t this world too far away from Grand Terra for her to manifest herself here?" Wondered Elfina, standing up.
"It is weird, isn''t it?" I wondered. "I think something must be happening¡"
"Could it be because of the portals that already connect the worlds? The ones that the spider and the Demon King created." Luminous pointed out. "The connection between worlds is now open, so all worlds could be considered one¡ Well, the connected ones."
"It could be?" Fiere wondered. "Well, the best way to figure out what''s going on is by going there."
"I agree. I also want to explore this huge world a bit more!" Brunhild said with an innocent giggle.
"Me too! Me too!" Ariant said.
"Yeah!" Eriant nodded.
"Well, fine,e along children." I sighed. "They feel like my little kids sometimes."
"Hehehe, it is really funny how you''ve made yourself some new friends from another world!" Giggled Rimuru while sitting over my head. "It makes me d¡ And also a bit jealous! But at the same time¡ It feels like you''ve changed a bit, Masta."
"I have?" I wondered. "Maybe¡ because I went through a lot of things¡"
"You seem to have be much more¡ I don''t know, mature? It feels like you''ve finally found what you were missing before guu." Rimuru analyzed me.
"Geez, you''re analyzing me as if I was some sort of creature." I sighed.
"Heheh, sorry." Rimuru quickly transformed into her humanoid form, walking at my side while holding my hand. "Oh look, there!"
She pointed into the center of the Grand Forest, where the huge Yggdrasil Tree Druantia, my daughter, rested. Faylen, the Queen of Elves and a former Realm Menace I purified and then made into one of my wives in a whim, was there too.
The two were quite connected, as elves have a special connection with Yggdrasil trees, and my daughter tree was quickly adopted by Faylen. However, what was surprising was the little girl in there, floating aimlessly while talking with them.
"Where am I? I''m a bit lost¡ Is Kireina here? Mama?" Yggdra wondered, looking around.
"W-Wait, I''ve never seen a spirit like you around, dear. Calm down¡" Sighed Faylen. "Let''s first talk a bit!"
"But I don''t want to talk, I want to see mama¡ It is very important!" Yggdra cried.
"Oh dear, mom ising, just wait a bit more." Sighed Druantia. "It seems slightly strange though¡ Your presence¡ It feels like mine, is it not?"
"A-A bit¡ are you an Yggdrasil sister?" Yggdra wondered innocently.
"Maybe?" Druantia wondered. "Oh, mom''s here."
"Ah, Kireina, so you were truly back." Faylen greeted me. "I''m sorry for not going to the banquet, I was quite busy with the elf poption¡ But it seems something else has appeared now."
"Faylen! I''m d to see you again." I hugged her tightly, kissing her. "Have you been well?"
"I-I have¡" Faylen nodded while blushing. "It is all thanks to your help that I am here now¡ That you''ve healed me¡ I''ve missed you, dear."
"I''m happy you''re well." I smiled, kissing her forehead.
"W-Woah, there''s elves here too?!" Elfina was shocked. "W-Who is she?!"
"Huh? Who is she?" Wondered Faylen.I think you should take a look at
Both elf girls nced at one another in surprise. Elfina and Faylen looked a lot alike, anybody would confuse them as sisters.
"Well, long story short¡" I ended exining everything to her in a couple of seconds.
"I see¡ So friends from the other world where you reincarnated¡ Amazing!" Faylen said. "Ah, well, now, let''s go meet the new visitor, haha, sorry for dying this¡"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It''s fine! It''s always nice to meet more members of Kireina''s lovely family." Brunhild smiled gently.
"I wonder if there are Desert Elves in this world as well?" Eriant wondered.
"There are." Faylen nodded. "I suppose Grand Terra was not so different from Genesis."
"I think the same! I wonder if both worlds are more connected than we thought¡" Ariant started to specte.
"Anyways, there she is-" Faylen pointed at Yggdra, who flew towards me and hugged me.
"Mamaaa! I''m back!" She said.
"Yggdra! I told you to stay behind and protect Grand Terra!" I said. "But¡ well, I''m happy to see you again. How did you get in here?"
"A-Ah, I don''t know¡ I just flew through the portal in the sky and came here! Grand Terra''s fine. The armies are fending off the Miasmic Monsters armies, and the demons of the Wastnds seems to have been rescued." Said Yggdra. "There are more monstersing out of the portals to the other worlds though, but they''re being taken care by everyone else, so there''s some stability."
"Phew, I''m relieved." I nodded. "Now, how did you get in here?"
"It seems that Genesis and Grand Terra are connected through a bridge, so I just walked through it and got here, even if my true body is in Grand Terra! Oh, also, good news! All the other trees you nted around the world, approximately around 1238 have all grown bigger, and we''ve all connected through underground roots. Maybe that''s why I coulde here, as I am overflowing with their shared strength." Yggdra wondered.
"That''s amazing news! I guess we''ll have you around for a bit longer." I smiled.
"T-That''s the thing¡ I could onlye here for a bit, look! I''m dissipating¡" Yggdra sighed.
"E-Eh?!" We all reacted in shock, after all those good news!
"You''ll die?!" Elfina cried. "Noooo! Yggraaaa!"
"I won''t die!" Yggdra facepalmed. "But I''ll end up back in Grand Terra, I think¡" Yggdra sighed.
"Unless a connection or a vessel is acquired?" Wondered Brunhild.
"Huh? What do you mean?" Elfina asked.
"Oh, I get it." I nodded. "Druantia, dear, I think you were already thinking about it, isn''t it?"
"Yes mom." Druantia nodded. "Yggdra, how about we be one? I''ll give you my body!"
"Y-Your body?!" Yggdra was surprised.
"I see!" Faylen nodded. "If we allow Yggdra to fuse her Spirit Form with Druantia, then she''ll have a physical form here to manifest whenever she wants."
"Exactly." I nodded. "And¡ somehow, both seem verypatible and alike."
"I think I know why that is¡" Suddenly, the voice of Flora emerged behind us.
.
.
.
Chapter 1953 Two Become One
.
.
.
The Supreme Goddess of Origin and Life teleported behind us! It was a bit surprising, but I was already guessing she would get her noses here. After all, she possess a vast garden of Yggdrasil trees and her strongest transformation uses all their power. She''s the one that would know for sure what''s going on in here, I suppose.
"L-Lady Flora?!" Elfina asked in surprise. "W-Wha¡ what''s going on?"
"She just teleported here." I shrugged. "I can do the same but is more fun to walk through thendscape. Anyways, what''s on your mind Flora?"
"Well, I had already kind of figured out this strange connection between this Spirit Yggdrasil Ego you''ve created in that world and your daughter here." She said. "If I remember correctly, this tree that''s your daughter was born out of what you "left behind" from evolving?"
"Yeah." I nodded. "Oh, wait¡"
"More or less, Druantia is made of the same thing as Yggdra''s Ego, it is a part of your very Yggdrasil Soul powers." She exined. "Quite literally, both of them are two halves of the same being¡ If they merge, a moreplete entity could be born, I believe."
"R-Really?" Wondered Yggdra. "I-I can''t really deny it though, I feel¡ really close to Druantia, even though I don''t remember ever meeting her before."
"Maybe¡ she''s what I was missing as well." Druantia yawned. "My interior is still quite hollow¡ And my strength is not the best either¡ Yggdra, would it be okay for you to¡?"
"Sure! L-Let''s do it, big sis!" Yggdra nodded happily, flying towards Druantia.
Her energy condensed into Druantia, merging togetherpletely. It felt as if both hugged one another. It as surprising and maybe a bit too fast! But we couldn''t really do much against it, it was quite clear that they "felt" like doing this without a doubt.
FLAAAAAASH!
At the same time as this happened, I sensed that the many Lesser Yggdrasil''s within Grand Terra received the power Yggdra acquired, and even her true body over there evolved.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Druantia''s body kept growingrger andrger, her roots spreading further into my Divine Realm, absorbing Divine Energy and now Cosmic Energy as well.
The branches reached into the "outer space" area of my Divine Realm, feeding on the cosmic energy condensing there ever since I recovered the Divine Realm.
Her branches created colorful leaves, some were blue and others gold, and their fruits were shining spheres of light resembling stars¡
Druantia and Yggdra had be one, and as a result, Yggdra as an Ego had evolved into an even stronger being.
Ding!
[The [Divine Yggdrasil Spirit Tree Ego: Yggdra] had merged with [Special Ancient Spirit Yggdrasil: Druantia]!]
[Through this fusion, [Yggdra] has attained her next, much more powerful Evolution!]
[She has evolved into [Divine Cosmic Yggdrasil Spirit Tree Ego: Yggdrantia]!]
-----
[Name]: [Yggdrantia] [Rank]: [SS+]
[Race]: [Divine Cosmic Yggdrasil Spirit Tree Ego]
[Job ss]: [Divine Cosmic Yggdrasil Spirit Guardian]
[Subss]: [Divine Gardener of the Stars]
[Level]: [0/150]
[HP]: [1.250.000/1.250.000]
[MP]: [2.250.000/2.250.000]I think you should take a look at
[Strength]: [265.000]
[Agility]: [325.000]
[Vitality]: [875.000]
[Intelligence]: [685.000]
[Dexterity]: [225.000]
[Divinity]: [180.000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Yggdrasil Spirit Ego: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Yggdrasil Family: Lv--] [Spiritual Life Element: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Nature Element: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Weaponize: Lv--] [Armor Embodiment: Lv--] [Cosmic Yggdrasil Tree: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Cosmic Element: Lv--] [Two Halves United: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Sapling: Lv10] [Roots of Life: Lv10] [Spiritual Gardener: Lv10] [Spirit Embodiment: Lv10] [Yggdrasil''s Incarnation: Lv5] [Descendant of the Spirit Trees: Lv5] [Divine Spirit Manifestation: Lv5] [Divinity: Spirit Tree: Lv5] [Fusion: Lv5] [Cosmic Yggdrasil Spirit Manifestation: Lv1] [Yggdrasil Cosmic Heart: Lv1]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv10] [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Heart Core: Lv10] [Super Hardened Spirit Tree Bark: Lv10] [Photosynthesis: Lv10] [Spirit Sanctuary: Lv10] [Spiritual Bark: Lv10] [Divine Spirit Tree Bark Armor: Lv5] [Protection of the Spirits: Lv5] [Nature''s Domain: Lv5] [Starlight Void Wood: Lv1] [Yggdrasil''s Starlight Fruit: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv10] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Nature, Life, and Light Attribute Absorption: Lv5] [Miasma Resistance: Lv5] [Cosmic Energy Absorption: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Wood Maniption: Lv10] [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv10] [Mana Fruit: Lv10] [Healing Leaf: Lv10] [Spiritual Sap: Lv10] [Gardening: Lv10] [Agriculture: Lv10] [Divine Garden of Yggdrasil: Lv5] [Territory Takeover: Lv5] [Cosmic Tree Doman: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Healing Aura: Lv10] [Nature''s Domain: Lv10] [Heart of the Forest: Lv10] [Wood Spears: Lv10] [Wood Shield: Lv10] [nt Growth eleration: Lv10] [Nature Assimtion: Lv10] [Nature''s Rage: Lv5] [Dragon Vein Spirit Summon: Lv5] [Roots that Reach The World''s Depths: Lv5] [Master Synchronization: Lv5] [Branches That Pierce The Cosmos: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Ego: Lv10] [The First Yggdrasil''s Daughter: Lv10] [Queen of the Oasis: Lv10] [Protector of the Desert: Lv10] [Spiritual Protector: Lv10] [Guardian of Grand Terra: Lv5] [Queen of the Jungles: Lv5] [Unified Yggdrasil Princess: Lv1] [Complete Yggdrasil: Lv1] [Cosmic Yggdrasil: Lv1]
-----
It was amazing, not only she evolved into an SS+ Rank Ego, but she gained so many bonus stats and powers! She''s currently my strongest Ego now! Incredible¡ She even acquired many new Skills, and her very presence has begun to increase the quality of my Divine Realm by itself.
FLAAAAASH!
Cosmic Energy and Divine Energy kept surging across my Divine Realm, reaching my body and Soul, as I felt a sudden expansion on the entire Divine Realm as a whole- no, the World Realm now.
Ding!
[Due to the appearance of [Yggdrantia], your [World Realm] has grown stronger with richer Divine Energy and has begun producingrger reserves of Cosmic Energy!]
[Your [Realm]: [World Realm: Tier 3/10]: [Primordial Umbra World] has increased to Tier 4/10!]
[All of your Stats have increased slightly; your Skills have now grown stronger.]
[Special [Cosmic Treasures] might soon begin appearing across your [World Realm]!]
"And it should be done¡" Flora said in awe. "Incredible, this is the first time I''ve ever seen one with my very eyes¡ A Cosmic Yggdrasil!"
"W-Woah, is she really Yggdra?" Elfina wondered worriedly.
"It is her! And also Druantia." Rimuru exined. "It is both at the same time, they have be one and the same, aplete being."
.
.
.
Chapter 1954 New Contracts
.
.
.
"How do you feel, Yggdra? I mean Yggdrantia?" I asked to her, as she started glowing.
"I''m feeling alright! In fact, much better than ever before!" Yggdrantia said happily. "It really feels like we needed to be one from the beginning¡ And we helped make mama a bit stronger too!"
"Heheh, well, you''re indeed a good girl." I sighed. "Now, just rest for the moment, you''ve already exerted a lot of energy."
"But I want to y and explore!"
FLUOOOOSH!
Suddenly, arge quantity of Spiritual Energy, Life and Nature Attribute Divine Energy, and Cosmic Energy condensed in front of the huge tree, taking the shape of Yggdra, but now holding a beautiful dress that seemed to have been made of a small neb with many bright stars, her hair also shone like the depths of the cosmos.
"Here! I can do this now!" She giggled. "Ah, well, I could already do it but Druantia couldn''t do the same exact thing¡ But now we can do this while leaving the main body behind, so we can always help mama wherever she is!"
"I guess there''s no helping it!" I sighed. "Oh¡ Actually, I have another idea." I nced back at Flora.
"Huh?" Flora wondered. "What do you have in mind, Kireina?"
"How about you make a Spirit Contract with her? She''s the mostpatible for your powers, and you''ll get a nice buff that you desperately need." I said.
"Wait, what? Would you let me do such a thing? But¡ I have only wronged you this entire time. Why would you go so far for me?" Flora wondered. "Ah, are you in love with me? Sorry but after so many years, I have grown to be asexual and aromantic, I can''t feel any attraction nor I''m into sexual things and-"
"Geez, stop being such a hard-headed woman for five seconds." I facepalmed. "I''m only doing this because you''re a valuable and strong ally! Also, Yggdrantia will get to grow stronger if you allow her to fuse with your Yggdrasil Trees!"
"Which in result will also allow you to gain even more strength, I assume." Sheughed. "I guess it is a good deal, fine." She nodded. "Yggdrantia, is this okay by you? I won''t really force you if you don''t want to."
"A-Ah, me neither, it was just a suggestion." I said.
"Hmmm¡" Yggdrantia flew around Flora, ncing at her while squiting her eyes, and then, she flew back into Faylen and then at me. "Oway! They''re good people at the end! Faylen too, can''t she?"
"M-Me?!" Faylen was surprised.
"Yes! You have a high affinity unlike with Elfina! Ariant and Eriant can draw my power without needing a contract so that''s unnecessary, but you seem alright too!" Yggdrantia smiled gently.
"Oh dear, well, if you insist!" Faylen giggled. "I would dly!"
"Then it is decided!" I nodded. "[Spirit Contract Creation Runes]!"
FLAAAAASH!
I summoned many Divine and Cosmic Runes utilizing my Rune Creation Skill, and assembled them into a powerful Spirit Contract, sharing the powers between Flora and Faylen towards Yggdrantia and vice versa.
Ding!
[A [Divine Cosmic Spirit Contract] between [Flora], [Faylen], and [Yggdrantia] has been created!]
[While [Flora] and [Faylen] can now draw, summon, and manifest [Yggdrantia] Spirit Powers, [Yggdrantia] can absorb their Divine Energies and fuse withpatible areas of their Divine Realms to grow much stronger.]
Threads connected their souls with Yggdrantia, and after just a few seconds, it waspletely done. And at the same time, Yggdrantia''s powers flew inside of Faylen and Flora''s Divine Realms.
She quickly started to slowly merge herself with the Yggdrasil Trees in there. Faylen had arge spirit forest in her divine realm, so it was quite serviceable. Flora was the big one, who had enormous Yggdrasil Trees everywhere.
"S-So much new power!" Yggdrantia celebrated.
"I could say the same!" Flora smiled, sensing Cosmic and Nature Divine Energy flowing into her hands. "With this, I can finally begin to grasp a small part of Cosmic Energy as well. Thanks, Kireina, I will make sure to use this power to repay the debt I owe you and protect you and your family."
"You better do!" I said. "How do you feel, dear?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I feel overflowing with energy as well¡" Faylen was surprised. "I think I could do anything!"
"Hahaha, for now, you three should train this power with Yggdrantia." I said. "Later I should give Cosmic Energy to everyone anyways¡ I know you want some too." I nced at Rimuru.I think you should take a look at
"Oh really? Then that''s awesome too, guuu!" Said Rimuru, happily hugging me with her slimy body.
"Hahaha, alright, alright~" I giggled. "Anyways, I think we should go to the most important ce here by now¡ Divine Realm, open a path to the Realm Core."
RUMBLE!
The Divine Realm obeyed my will, suddenly opening a huge staircase leading underground. Where the Realm Core was floating above arge infernal world ofva and mes, the Lower Realm of Vida which has already been assimted by my Divine Realm long ago.
"Wow, this ce looks like hell!" Laughed Eriant.
"Is this some sort of underground world, beneath your world?!" Asked Ariant.
"Something like that, dears,e down." I giggled, as we walked downstairs and reached the Realm Core. "Frank, can youe too?" I spoke to him telepathically, as he agreed and was instantly teleported to our side.
FLAAASH!
"I''m here." Frank said. "Oh, this ce¡" He nced around everywhere. "It''s huge!"
"Oh, Frank, you were called here too!" Elfina said.
"For what reason, I wonder?" Fiere asked.
"It is because of his System." I said. "I want his powers tobine with mine, so I''ll need him around. Also, I doubt he minds, right?"
"Of course not, as long as I can help in any way!" He said with a gentle smile. He was a really good young man.
"Sniff, sniff.." Rimuru started to smell something on Frank.
"Uwaah?! W-What is it, Lady Rimuru?" He asked.
"Hmmm¡ You smell like Masta." Rimuru squinted her eyes. "Oh! Guguguu?! Did Masta and you¡?!"
"I already exined it to most, but yeah, kind of¡" Iughed. "It was just a small affair. Nothing serious."
"I-I apologize if I needed your permission¡" Frank apologized, bowing his head.
"Ah¡ Well, it doesn''t really matter! Heheh." Rimuru giggled. "It just means you''ll be considered family too, guu!"
"Well, I guess that''s right." Iughed. "Though he has a ce to go back once all of this is over. I doubt he''ll be able to stay as much as he wants."
"Hahaha, indeed, I''ve got my own big family and all¡ But I would love for all of us to eventually meet in a big family dinner or something! I''m looking forward to that once our battles are finally over." Frank smiled with hope on his eyes. Even Rimuru found him quite cute.
"Is that so~? I can tell why Masta kind of liked you, you''re a bit cute, guu." Rimuru nodded, quickly sitting over my head again. "But I only like Masta guu! So don''t try anything funny with me!"
"E-Eh? I would never¡" Frank felt a bit offended.
"Rimuru, don''t mess around like that." Iughed.
"Hehehe, his reaction was funny." Rimuru giggled. "Don''t worry, I''m just messing around, guu!"
"O-Oh, hahaha." Frank was caught off guard. "Anyways, now that- Eh?! What is that huge crystal over there?"
"Oh? That? That''s the Realm Core guu!" Rimuru said.
[I''m d that you''re back, Kireina-sama!]
"My beloved!"
And the voices of Andromeda and Astraea echoed.
.
.
.
Chapter 1955 Meeting Astraea And Andromeda
.
.
.
"I was wondering where you girls were!" I sighed happily, flying with my wings to greet the two of them.
Astraea was the daughter of the System Master, a Supreme Goddess-Rank System Goddess that was created by the fusion of all the System Gods that merged into one. She''s cute, and has¡ well, all of their personalities merged into one.
So she harbors a lot of love towards me because I pretty much helped her free herself from her father''s control and everything else. The System Master is now our ally, but he used to be the major, annoying antagonist of my life.
And Andromeda is the Artificial Intelligence of the personal System I held, the one I had created especially to grow powerful and freed from the System master''s control.
Eventually, after surrendering to me, Astraea, and the System Master boosted Andromeda''s powers even more, she can manifest herself and resemble and adorable android girl with big, neon blue eyes.
"Sorry for not going to the surface to eat with everyone, Kireina-sama, we were busy¡" Andromeda sighed, as I hugged her metallic and silicon-made body.
"I''m sorry too, after helping her and father a lot, I was too exhausted and fell asleep¡" Sighed Astraea.
"Just what happened?" I wondered.
"Well, the thing is, since those huge cracks appeared and since that vessel of the Necrotic ne Ruler emerged that the entire World of Genesis has be destabilized. The Laws, pirs of this world, are slowly copsing apart." Andromeda exined.
"This has caused the System to take a lot of damage, and all across our world it has begun to fail and glitch due to the huge influence of otherworldly beings not registered on it that are trying to take advantage of the System and gain its powers for themselves¡" Astraea sighed.
"That''s happening?" I asked in shock. "And who is doing this exactly?"
"Perhaps any of those powerful beings. The Necrotic Ruler most likely has already stolen a part of the Genesis System, even when he has been temporarily defeated now¡" Astraea sighed.
"The other powerful beings in the dimensions invading us must be doing simr things. As of now, the most dangerous are the ones within the Spiritual ne¡" Andromeda sighed. "A huge war is currently happening between many Gods of this world and them! There are two factions from what I''ve detected."
"Indeed, the Gods that work for me had gone there and told me so." Flora nodded. "Also, arge chunk of your allied gods went to fight too, to hold back the invasion."
"So that''s where Truhan and Celica must be, right?" I wondered.
"Yeah, them and several other of our friends and warriors, like the Monkeys, the Elemental Lords, and the Chimeras moved there. Also, most of our Vampire Allies." Said Rimuru.
"I see¡ so all of this chaos is provoking a lot of destruction in Genesis, thews are destabilizing, the System is breaking apart¡" I sighed. "But what about ours? Is it being affected?"
"Not so much thanks to Astraea''s help!" Said Andromeda.I think you should take a look at
"I''m using all the powers I can to stabilize it and keep it isted from the main System, which is the one currently being predated." Said Astraea. "Kireina-sama, now that you''re here¡ Is there something you could do?"
"Hmm, well, yes, of course I can do something." I smiled. "That''s why I came here. And, ah well¡" I decided to present the rest of the friends from Grand Terra to my wives.
"So Frank has a Trait that is literally a System?!" Andromeda asked. "Is that true, traveler from another world?!" The robot girl floated around him and started analyzing his body and soul structure.
"Y-Yes, more, or less. I have left behind my Gxy Realm behind in another ce of the Universe right now, so my body as it is currently as strong as¡ Probably a Supreme God at the peak, maybe a weak World Devourer?" Wondered Frank. "Anyways, the Trait carries anywhere I go, and it can be shared with anybody I want too, but I felt it was counter producent before because of the other thing we acquired in Grand Terra."
"The Soul Book." I exined.
"Soul Book?!" Andromeda and Astraea were both intrigued about what that could be.
"Right now I''m showing you the status, but it seems it is impossible to be seen by others." I sighed. "Unless I project my own vision into an image everyone can see! [Divine Illusion Magic]: [Eyesight Projection Image]"
FLUOOOSH!
Arge projection of what my eyes could see emerged in front of everyone, showing them the Soul Book System, I browsed trough all of it, showing them every detail of it.
"I-Incredible!" Andromeda was shocked. "This is like a unique system that develops naturally within a person''s soul and Origin?! And it can only manifest within Grand Terra, you say? Maybe¡ that world''s Origin World Fragment you mentioned before could have something to do with this power!"
"Maybe." I said. "But we haven''t found out enough to confirm all theories¡ Brunhild seems to have a connection with the Ancient Gods that "created" Grand Terra, but she''s still figuring those powers and memories."
"Yeah, I''m sorry¡ It might take a little while before I can find out anything that could be of use." Brunhild apologized.
"I-It''s fine, I think that with what we''ve got, it should be enough." Astraea said. "Although we can''t see the Soul Book, now that there''s so many here holding it, we can easily share it through the System Kireina-sama has made¡ And the perfect pir to stabilize it and never make it so it loses power or is corrupted is¡ With Frank''s Trait."
"I''ll help in anything I can!" Frank said with a confident nod. "I can control my System to a great extent, and actually, she has developed her own personality and mind too, I''ve neve showed her before because I was too weakened to manifest her, but it should be possible now that I''ve grown stronger without my Gxy Realm. [System Administrator Manifestation]!"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, the figure of a woman made of neon blue divine and spiritual energy emerged, with long silver hair, ncing around with blue eyes.
"If Frank says so, I''ll help you with everything I have." She said. "We''ve never ever tried to merge Systems together though¡ But it is worth a try if this can also benefit him!"
.
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Chapter 1956 Creating A New System
.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
With Frank''s Trait as the "pir" and with the Soul Book as the new "upgrade" we started thebination of Systems right away. It was much simpler than I thought, as Andromeda and Astraea merely half-fused with our souls, and then connected them all together into the Realm Core growing in the middle of my grand World Realm.
"I can feel it¡ This Soul Book, Frank also has it, isn''t it?" Andromeda said. "Uwah! Eh?! Its powers are spreading around very quickly!"
"It seems to be contagious as well, I''ve got it too." Astraea was surprised.
"It seems that by merely touching our souls with yours you got it?" I asked. "It is like some sort of virus¡ Well, a good one."
"It is an incredible power!" Andromeda was surprised. "It is a System that can continue leveling even beyond the realm of mortals?! Also¡ these Skills and Titles might seem simple, but they can easily surpass divine realm levels of might! A-And the Stats as well, they sound archaicpared to our own Stats of Ki, Divine Energy, Aether, and so on, but they''re much more efficient and powerful, and as simple as theye¡ The Divinity Stat simply epasses all Attribute Particles and Divine Power, making the calction and absorption of such powers incredibly efficient!"
Andromeda was on a rush learning and analyzing every single thing within the Soul Book, surprising herself with each second as she learned new things.
"Indeed, the Soul Book mightck some of Genesis System functions and powers, but it has its ownws and powers that seem much more fair. It also helps someone develop powers on their own without having to draw so much external energy. It could be said that they''re like self-contained systems that merely work by the user''s total power, without giving them anything extraordinary, but opening the possibilities to reach even further than the Genesis System." Astraea exined. "And Frank''s System is¡ it seems like a wonderfulbination between some of the both Genesis and Grand Terra''s Systems best aspects, while also holding incredible reality-defying powers that Traits possess!"
"If we merge them all together¡ What sort of incredible System will we make?!" Asked Frank''s System herself. "I can feel it, let''s continue it!"
"Yeah!" Andromeda nodded.
"I''m all in for it!" Astraea nodded.
All three of them floated around the Realm Core, as countless strands of system energy flew everywhere, out of the Soul Books and from Frank''s System Trait, and then merging with our personal copy-pasted system from Genesis.
All while using the Realm Core as its core base, which was now absorbing the Cosmic Energy and transforming into a World Core itself!
FLUOOOOOSH!
All the energy condensed together into its core, as a shining bright power emerged from within, Andromeda, Astraea, and Frank''s System merged their powers together as one, as I quickly felt something suddenlying out of my own inventory.
They were small seed-like fragments- Wait, the Primordial Seeds of Reality I got as rewards from defeating the Demon Lords of Grand Terra! I think the Root itself gifted those to me for some reason, but now they all merged into the star-like mass of power generated by the Realm Core and the systems fusing together.
Ding!
[The [Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)] x8 have been automatically merged into the [Creation] that is being made!]
"Huh? What are these?!" Andromeda wondered.
"I don''t know, but they seem overflowing with power¡" Said Astraea.
"Something even greater is surging, something is being born!" Frank''s System said in excitement.
"T-Those fragments¡ I''ve never seen them before." Frank was surprised.
"I''ll exin what they areter, for now¡ Let''s see where this''ll go!" I said with a smile, amazed by what was happening.
FLAAAAAAAAAASSSSSH!
Ding!
[The converged power between the [System], [Trait: System], and [Soul Book] has been materialized within the [Realm Core]!]
[Thanks to the power of the eight [Fragment of the Primordial World (World-Rank)], all powers that would had otherwise destabilized had been converged together, defying the Laws of Reality!]
[A new [Creation] has been made, defying the Universe, the Multiverse, the Dimension, and the Dimensional Cosmos¡]I think you should take a look at
As we were all slightly blinded by the light we nced in shock, all the System Messages which had different colors and styles merged together into a single, golden system message with bright white letters.
And from within the Realm Core, arger and more beautiful crystal emerged, a big sphere, probably as enormous as the moon itself floated in midair, exuding several different types of energies, from Divine Energy, Cosmic Energy, Mana, and more¡
"I-Is it done?" Asked Frank. "I feel¡ a new power coursing through me, and the unification of both of my Soul Book and System Status¡"
"Yep, it should be done by now." Andromeda smiled. "I-It''s finally done¡ Our child!"
"It''s beautiful¡ And those items that merged in thest moment, they hadpletely changed everything." Said Astraea.
"This is¡ It feels like my own already existing powers had been upgraded even further." Frank''s System Manifestation said.
Ding!
[Please, give a name to the [Creation] before it can begin its primary functions.]
"A name?" I wondered.
A name fitting of this Creation, a power thatbines it all and even more¡ What better name than where everything begins?
"Origin."
Ding!
[The [Creation] has been given the name: [Origin]!]
[The [Origin System] has started its primary functions.]
[External forces that are trying to corrupt or devour the [Origin System] have beenpletely eradicated.]
[All errors within pre-existing parts of the [Origin System] have been instantly fixed.]
[The powers and energies of the many systems have merged together to create something that can work efficiently and to its best possible capacity.]
[All those that are qualified as [Allies] that already possessed a past iteration of [Origin System] will receive the upgraded version¡]
[Spreading the upgraded version¡]
[Complete.]
[Expanding Skills,bining Stats, enhancing Properties, Fusing Energies¡]
[Complete.]
[Analyzing Powers, Divinities, Cosmic Powers, Reality Laws¡]
[Complete.]
"Yawn¡" Suddenly, we all heard a little baby voiceing from within the white smoke generated by the [Creation], a little manifestation of the World Core has been created.
And most likely, this is¡ my child with Andromeda too!
.
.
.
Chapter 1957 The Origin System And The Primordial World Core
-----
It started first within the World of Genesis, a shockwave of pure primordial cosmic power spread out, overwriting the very fabric of reality itself and the pirs of creation and existence. The entire world shook as if it was being torn apart and remade, only for a few seconds, and the whole process seemed partial, as if only a few things were truly rewritten.
However, such things ended slowly affecting the rest of the world, starting small and harmless but then quickly escting out of proportion. The System of the World of Genesis, the very Core of it, what was simply called "System" who created the System Master as an avatar of her own creation that could serve to bring her will everywhere, that System, felt like she was changing.
Genesis herself, the very center of the world, the Primordial Child between Chaos and The One felt it as well, even in her weakened state as she rested in the endless sea of fake stars that made this world''s Astral Road.
"What is this energy? Such primordial essence! It feels¡ Like it ising from this core, but it is different?!" She knew very well why otherworldly beings desired this world so much.
The core of Genesis was a very big, strong Fragment of the Origin World, the first World to have ever existed. She had only learned that much; she only knew it was a piece of that "ancient world where everything came from" and nothing else though.
And this power was much more like this fragment, imbued with a power simr to this. She couldn''t properly see through the spatial walls leading to Kireina''s Divine Realm. But she knew that something there has changed.
And that the System now was changing as a result, something that might change the fate of this world even more than before. However, it did not limit itself to this vast world, perhaps the biggest individual world in the entire Universe.
It spread further outside, reaching many worlds, stars, gxies, the vastness of this universe and then it''s very borders, oozing out into the unknown Sea of Emptiness and beyond.
The Eyes of the Ancients glowed as they nced at the scene, and evenrge infrastructures that traveled across space and time picked up the signals.
A human wearing a futuristic military uniform nced at a holographic screen in front of him, picking up the signals of an old, forgotten world.
"Earth¡ Our Earth¡ We''ve finally found her."
The fleets moved, thousands, millions of futuristic and all-powerful infrastructures, titans made of metals capable of resisting the intense radiation of space, and to even assimte and harness its power to fuel themselves.
"We''re going back to reim what is ours¡"
The original inhabitants of Genesis that had long left it, were now going back. After escaping as mere insects from a power they couldn''t fight, they would now go back as gods among gods, their technology bringing them to the pinnacle of the universe.
And this time, they will fight for what is theirs.
-----n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
(Kireina''s POV)
Ding!
[The [Origin System] has merged with the [Realm Core] within your Divine Realm.]
[The [Realm Core] through the power of the Primordial Origin Seeds, has evolved into a [Primordial World Core].]
[The [Primordial World Core] has be part of your Divine Realm. Your Umbra World Realm is slowly merging with your Divine Realm.]
[Your Divine Realm has officially evolved into a [Primordial World Realm]!]
[To maintain simplicity, the Status of the Soul Book has been left as the default one. However, a few changes have been applied. All Existing Skills within your previous Status have been transferred into the Skill Library.]I think you should take a look at
[You can relearn these previous powers as Skills to enchant their power even further, however, you may use them whenever you want them at the power level they were left before your death.]
[All Existing Path Jewels are still intact within the Path Jewel Neb, awaiting your return to them.]
[The Realm Core Status and Abilities have been transformed into a Special Skill for simplicity.]
[Now that the [Primordial World Core] has bepletely connected to your own growth, new Abilities will be unlocked naturally as you grow stronger.]
[All Realm Core Facilities that had emerged within the Divine Realm had improved and be even better.]
[You acquire the [Primordial World Core: Lv1] Special Skill!]
-----
[Primordial World Core: Lv1]
A Special Skill formed from thebination of the Realm Core Status into the new [Origin System], it contains all previous existing powers, with the added bonuses of being able to Level Up. To increase the Level of this Skill, the user must develop their Realm and Level, Divinity Stat, and the Maniption of Primordial Essence and Cosmic Energy.
Permanently increases Skill Points and Stat Points earned per Level by x2. Permanently Decreases the Skill Points cost of learning New Skills or Summoning New Path Jewels by 1/2.
Each Skill Level may unlock a new Primordial World Core Ability and enhances all of the existing Abilities effects by +100% and enhances the User''s Cosmic and Divine Power Maniption and Strength by +250%.
Avable Primordial World Core Abilities:
Level 1: [Divine Treasure Prize Drop] [Path Jewel Forgery] [Primordial Law Comprehension Temple] [Heavenly Alchemy Atelier] [Primordial Attribute Particle Garden] [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple] [Dao Elixir Spring] [Path Jewel Fusion Shrine] [Supreme Divinity Awakening Temple] [Demonic Tower Lord Authority] [Universal Library of Knowledge] [Item Ego Creation Forgery]
Level 2: ???
-----
Oh, so that just happened. And this makes it much more convenient as well! Alright, I''ll take it happily, my dear child. It seems all the Abilities from before are within the Level 1, I wonder what kind of stuff I''ll get by Level 2.
In just a split of a second I checked every Ability Details, and they were just as I remember them, actually, they were enhanced even more, so the facilities that formed out of them around my Divine Realm- I mean, World Realm, have be even bigger and resplendent.
Ding!
[You acquired the [Primordial World Core Master: Lv1] Title Skill!]
.
.
.
Chapter 1958 Kireinas 20th Child!
.
.
.
Ding!
[You acquired the [Primordial World Core Master: Lv1] Title Skill!]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
-----
[Primordial World Core Master: Lv1]
You''ve be the master of the first Primordial World Core in the entire Universe. Your existence has already picked the interest of all Constetions ncing this pitiful Universe even more now. Some are beginning to think of you as an interesting being, others seem to hate you.
However, the power you hold now could change the tide of battle to your favor like you''ve never thought before¡ Ancient Power that not even you can understand properly is in your hands, you better use it carefully.
Permanently increases Skill Points and Stat Points earned per Level by x2. Permanently Decreases the Skill Points cost of learning New Skills or Summoning New Path Jewels by 1/2.
You can naturally channel the power of all Primordial World Core Abilities with ease, without any issues, and with no cost of Mana, or other Energies even when you''re not close to the facilities or even outside of your Divine Realm.
Increases all of your Stats by +25% of the Primordial World Core''s total umted essence of all energies with each Skill Level. Increases all Energies Regeneration Speed by +100% with each Skill Level. All Skills be +25% stronger with each Skill Level.
-----
Well howdy, another overpowered Title, I''ll dly take it. The description was a bit too much though. Who even made it? I am pretty sure it wasn''t the [Origin System] themselves, right? Maybe Frank''s System had some meddling there? She sounded a bit cynical sometimes.
But with this, I now earn¡ 40 Stat Points and Skill Points per level?! An insane privilege! With this I can morefortably buy, level up, and enhance skills, I also can fuse this new Status Skills, as long as they''re max level already though.
Ding!
[The [Origin System] has finished its preparations.]
[The [Mana] Stat will now epass all usable essence, including divine energy, cosmic energy, magical power, and other essences for simplicity.]
[The [Divinity] Stat will also now epass all Dao Energy Power, Elemental Particles, Primordial Essence, and Cosmic Power to simplicity.]
[After some consideration, its name has changed to [Cosmic Power]!]
[Job ss] and [Subss] have now gained a Star System and Rank System! Whenever you reach Max Level, you can Rank Up and acquire even stronger Job sses and Subsses with higher Stars.]
[Depending in your actions, avable materials, and more, you can unlock very Special Job sses and Subsses as well.]
[The same logic now applies for [Evolutions], the Rank System is also now gone, and your Evolution Power is portrayed within the Genesis Realm Rank System.]
Wow, yeah, alright, seem like pretty simple changes that''ll make things easier to understand. I feel like the Origin System is still considering things and changing others.
"Well, it seems to be working just fine." Said Andromeda, after staying in silence for a while. "Has everyone''s status changed?"
"Yeah, it did a bit." Frank nodded. "It is quite amazing."
"It appears I can now level up¡" Said Astraea. "As I was born as a Supreme Goddess, this seems really interesting."
"Guuu?! I can level up again too!" Rimuru celebrated. "Let''s go hunt some monsters and level up!"
Ding!
[You cannot earn EXP from Divine Beasts or Monsters created within your own World Realm.]
[To gain EXP, you must extract the power of otherworldly beings apart from your own creations to hasten your own growth.]
"Oh yeah, okay, I guess that''s a no." Sighed Rimuru. "Guuu¡ Anyways, isn''t there something inside of that jewel?"
"Yeah." I nodded. "I can sense it¡ Andromeda, do you think it could be¡?"I think you should take a look at
"M-Maybe¡" Andromeda nodded nervously, as she apanied me while we flew into the core.
"Hello? Is there someone in there?" I asked.
Suddenly, the small figure yfully floated towards us, and then trespassed the World Core crystalline walls as if it was a ghost.
"Wawahh¡" A little baby appeared.
It had big, blue eyes like Andromeda, short pink hair, small butterfly-like wings, and metallic, gray-colored skin, with several circuit-shaped tattoos across their entire body.
It had¡ both genders? And I guess that''s Origin.
"Our baby!" I cried in happiness, as Andromeda and I hugged our dear.
"Waah¡ Waaaaah! Uwaaaah!" The baby began crying out of being scared, as we hugged her¡ or him.
"T-There, there, calm down." I sighed.
"I-I can''t believe it¡ It has finally been born!" Andromeda started crying out of happiness. "It is so beautiful, it retains your beautiful wings, Kireina-sama!"
Ding!
[The 20th Child of [Chaos-Born Primordial Cosmic Manifestation: Umbra (Primordial Species)]: Kireina, has been born!]
[You''ve named the child [Origin]!]
[Several Constetions have blessed this child; their powers are rising!]
[Their current Realm has reached World Devourer Realm, Tier 1/10!]
[The Child [Origin] has gained several new Titles and Skills, alongside the power to gain strength and enhance the [Origin System] as the manifestation of its Core.]
My child number twenty? Wow we breed like rabbits around here, it seems.
Above all¡
"Wait, you''re World Realm, dear?!" I cried in shock. "T-That was fast!"
"Agoo¡" Little Origin started sucking on Andromeda''s finger and calmed down.
"T-This small child has the power to destroy an entire world?" Wondered Astraea. "Beautiful."
"H-Hahahah¡ I-I don''t know what to say, honestly. But I''m happy. Seems like everything''s done here for now. Let''s go to the surface!" Said Andromeda.
"Alrighty." I nodded, bringing everyone with me.
"I can''t believe I witnessed the birth of such a powerful little child. Origin reminds me of my little kids too, all of them were born with cosmic powers, haha." Laughed Frank.
"It must be a difficult family to handle, I can rte to that." I giggled a bit.
"Little Origin is very cute! Should we give him milk? What does he eats?" Wondered Rimuru, giving him a gentle head pat.
"He''s absorbing my electric energy, seems like he can feed off that." Andromeda exined. "It''s fine, I can feed them on my own."
"Well, that''s a relief, because sadly, we can''t rest any longer. We have to get going outside again. Whatever''s happening with the Spirit ne, we have to resolve that issue before it bes even worse¡" I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 1959 Planning Ahead
.
.
.
We arrived in the surface once more, near my castle, everyone else had noticed the changes by now. Their Status had given a sudden shift, new Skills appeared, and they could once more Level Up. It took a little bit of effort to exin everything, but with Andromeda and Astraea helping out with the exnations, things got through just fine.
Once they understood their new powers, it was now finally time to move on. I wish I could just rest here and rx, but honestly even with the time dtion, it wasn''t a privilege I could take yet. Even less knowing half of my friends were still fighting for their lives in the area near therge portal leading to the Spirit ne.
Before any rest, we need to take care of that entire problem. We discussed what happened with everyone as I learned the full picture of the situation once more, Flora, Aura, and the System Master exined to me what was happening as well.
"While we fought within the Realm of Helheim, the Spirit ne''s armies attempted to conquer several Realms, which they had been temporarily stopped by thebined strength of several Gods." Exined Zehe. "To help them out hold on, and because some of those Realms were below our dominion, we sent the rest of our troops there. The Monkey-kin, Truhan and Celica, the Elemental Lords, and several other Gods joined them. They were rather brave despite the desperate situation. The faster we get there, the better¡ We''ve already lost contact with them, they might had already entered the breach between worlds, our telepathy can''t reach that far."
"Everyone¡" I sighed, clenching my fists. "I knew something was missing when I couldn''t find them anywhere."
"What''s happening there is quite hard to describe, but several conflicts are being interconnected in that war. From Freyja''s child who was kidnaped by Odin, to that monster of Surtr awakening to bring the Ragnar?k towards the Aesir, and also Freyr that had also been kidnaped by Odin and his forces, his wife ising for him as well. They had most likely formed alliances. Thor might be there." Flora exined. "I believe they want to bait Loki and her family to go there too."
"And that''s without counting mom!" Suddenly, Lazuli stepped in. "She promised toe help us fight against Hel but that whole thing is over! Thest message I heard from her was that she saw a bright light emerge in the skies of her realm¡ before everything was engulfed by the sound of a huge explosion¡"
"So Skadi must be into this as well." Flora sighed. "She was one of the few candidates to be a Supreme as well, at this point, if she''s still alive, she might had already be one. She''s strong and adaptable."
"Kireina-sama, we have to help mom!" Cried Lazuli, flying to my side with ze.
"I also heard what happened¡ It might be dangerous. Whatever those Spirits are doing¡" Sighed ze.
"Alright, I''ll help Skadi if possible." I nodded. "Don''t worry, Lazuli, if your mom''s as strong as Flora says, then she must be holding back, wherever she is now."
"And Tundra¡ I wonder if¡ She has something to do with this." Lazuli sighed, dropping her fairy wings.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Tundra was your sister?" Asked Brontes. "The one that did all of that to you? And made you into a dungeon boss?"
"Yeah¡" Lazuli sighed. "Supposedly she was going to receive the Crown of Eternal Winter and be the new Queen of our Realm, Niflheim. It is a special crown imbued with great power, and even a part of mother''s divine strength. Anybody that were to wear it would gain tremendous divine energy and might even surpass mother''s strength eventually. She once wore it when she was younger."
"Huh¡" Zehe wondered. "If what we''ve heard might be true, Tundra might had betrayed Skadi and brought whatever abducted her and the rest of that realm. It feels as if the Spirit ne is trying to just devour our world, one realm at a time, and they have already convinced many of our inhabitants, mostly all strong gods, to betray us in exchange for power."I think you should take a look at
"Well, every Realm has a small core, a piece of the World''s Core that maintains each Realm''s life and atmosphere, they''re like small treasures for these alien invaders, filled with energy they desire." Flora sighed. "Aura, do you know anything else?"
"Mostly, from the many gods that serve me, I''ve learned that Poseidon''s Realm, Antis, is also gone, alongside the Underworld Realm of Hades¡" Sighed Aura. "Surtr has disappeared after fusing with his Realm and creating a bridge made of mes that led him to the Spirit ne, and the Aesir are also all gone¡ Freyja has moved out with Freyr''s wife to search for him and Freyja''s child, andstly¡"
"Lastly?" I asked.
"Lucifer''s gone. I don''t know if any of you have noticed, but he''s gone for a while now." Said Aura. "Where did he go?"
"Ah, well, that doesn''t matter much." Nesiphae shrugged.
FLAAASH!
Just before we could get to nnings, something happened. Tworge masses of divine power teleported right at our side, as Lucifer appeared on his Avatar of this world, the Supreme God of Space, carrying on his arms an unconscious, young, muscr-looking ck haired human covered on scars.
"Lucifer?!" Everyone asked in shock.
"Where have you been?!" Asked the System Master, his boyfriend at this point.
"Sorry for my absence! I didn''t thought I would be missed, fufu." The King of Hellughed. "I''ve bought a little gift our dear Mammon slew for us. This was the Necrotic Ruler''s third vessel! A young hero Hel had trapped inside her Realm long ago. Does the "Realm Menace of Gluttony" rings any bells?" Heughed.
"Wait, what?! That hero was alive?!" I asked in utter disbelief. "And¡ he was going to be that monster''s third vessel?"
"Yep! You owe a lot to Mammon now; he has been defending most of this territory with the Demon Towers you left behind. He might also know of what''s going on in the Spirit ne because some of the realms you left demon towers in were sucked into that ce. How about we summon his manifestation? He missed you quite a lot!" Lucifer winked at me.
"Fine, let''s bring him here." I nodded. "[Demonic Tower Lord Authority]!"
FLAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 1960 [Demonic Tower Master]
?
.
.
.
In a mere seconds I spent some Mana and ced a Demon Tower inside of my Divine Realm, which would be the catalyst for our little Archdemon friend to manifest himself.
Ding!
[You have exchanged 500.000 Mana; you have created an [Archdemon Tower of Greed] within your World Realm!]
[It is now possible for you to Summon Demons by spending more Mana within your World Realm.]
[You acquired the [Demonic Tower Master: Lv1] Title Skill.]
-----
[Demonic Tower Master: Lv1]
As the one that has given the powerful authority to Summon Demonic Towers, your affinity with all Demonic things has increased greatly, and so it has increased as well with the depths of Hell itself.
You''re favored not only by an Archdemon as powerful as Mammon, but also by Lucifer, who holds you very dearly, and has even given his name as your second name to you.
All Demons have favorability +500%.
Increases the Stats of all Demons Summoned through the Demonic Towers, their Growth Speed, Skill Variety, and Obedience by +150% with each Skill Level.
Increases Affinity with all the Demonic Spectrum, Demon-type Skills, Magic, and Abilities receive a boost of +50% with each Skill Level.
If you ever develop a Demonic Core again, it''s growth will be elerated by +25% with each Skill Level, and you''ll be able to harness twice as much Demonic Energy.
-----
Oh sweet, another new Title? I''ll take it.
"Now,e, Mammon, the King of Greed!" I called with a stern and serious voice, trying to believe I was some wicked, evil sorceress calling the might of her contracted demon.
Ding!
[The presence of [Mammon, the Archdemon of Greed] is manifesting itself!]
FLUOOOSH!
A demonic magic circle made of mes emerged as everyone fell into silence, the figure of a young-looking feminine boy emerged, made of pure demonic mes and demonic energy that quickly materialized together instantly into the shape and form I remember he had. Thin, delicate-looking body with lustrous red skin, beautiful legs, a thin neck, a wless face, small golden horns, and long ck, red, and purple hair reaching his beautiful ankles.
He was currently wearing a long, ck dress with manyyers, decorating his body with hundreds of golden essories, rings, bracelets, nes, and earrings, his mischievous red eyes nced at me as they suddenly glowed bright gold.
Ugh, he''s so sexy! What the heck? Such a strong femboy energy¡ I''m dying.
But he seems really pissed¡
"You damned idiot! Why did you had to die?!" He roared furiously.
"Eep! Please forgive me, oh great lord of greed!" I cried, as he started smacking my head with his tiny zing fists.
"Take this! And this!" He cried, as I noticed he was crying.
"Calm down! I''m alright now. Are you crying? I made an Archdemon cry!" Iughed.
"I-I am not crying! Idiot¡" He sighed, crossing his arms, and then sitting over my legs without even asking for permission. He was small and cute though, so he was allowed to do whatever he wanted to me to be honest. "A-Anyways¡ Hello everyone."
"Hey¡" Brontes muttered.
"Was he always this close with her? I wonder¡" Nesiphae giggled.
"Fufu, maybe the whole thing made him appreciate her more now, how cute." Madyughed while hiding herughter with one of her tentacles covering her mouth.
"I-Is he really an Archdemon from Hell?" Asked Frank, wondering. "I never thought they had femboys¡"
"W-Who are you calling femboy?! This sted appearance is only because I ended fusing with a piece of this stupid''s soul!" Mammon said. "I-It''s not as if I enjoy it¡"
"I''m fairly sure you can take another form though-" I was about to say.
"Shut it!" Mammon angrily said, punching one of my boobies.
"Geez~ Okay, okay." I sighed. "Anyways! Long time no see!" I stared patting his head and giving him a hug. "We brought you here temporarily so you can tell us what happened¡ and what''s happening."
"Right, alright¡ I guess I''ll have to help you all¡ At the end this sted world is too valuable to lose to thepetition." Sighed Mammon.
"¡" Flora was ring at the Archdemon with a serious, deadly re.
"Can''t the nt woman calm down?" Mammon sighed. "Her gaze''s killing me¡"
"Ah, sorry about her, she got a few bad memories of you guys, from the past." Iughed. "Anyways, Flora, we talked about this even before I died, right?"
"Yeah, I''m just ncing at him, nothing else." Flora sighed, crossing her arms, and then closing her eyes. "You can do whatever you want."
"Okay¡" Mammon sighed. "Let''s make this quick, I''m assuming all of you want to get there already, let me tell you though, it won''t be any easier than with Helheim."
He quickly went on a short exnation of what happened before. The Necrotic Ruler had this backup n with that hero''s body, but it failed thanks to him and he extracted his soul out of the young man''s body, so he should be fine now, just exhausted, and unconscious.
The System Master confirmed he was an "Isekai''d" guy from a parallel Earth, and that he was indeed the person he had copied the memories from to imbue into my memory-less soul when I fell into this world and turned into a Caterpir.
His name was Makoto, and he was the original "Hero of Gluttony" a man granted Devour-like powers like mine that used to fight for good, but became entranced and controlled by his powers, while he grew madder after discovering the corruption of the Kingdoms of the Realm of Vida, when it had many more Kingdoms and was a more active ce than the one I reincarnated into.
And because of Hel''s "trolling" the soul of his deceased girlfriend was stolen away from him before he could find a way to revive her, and since then he chased Hel, trying to find her Realm while rampaging everything.
At the end, he arrived in Helheim, only to fall on Hel''s trap and be sealed and chained on the realm''s depths by her, as another "trophy" before any of the other Gods could intervene.
Some thought it was a problem that resolved itself, but many others pitied the young man.
Though, nobody ever did anything to save him because he was too dangerous...
.
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
Chapter 1961 A Stabilized World
?
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
.
"Makoto, huh?" I sighed. "His body is that of a Supreme God, but boosted with Necrotic Energy, I''m guessing Hel wanted him to fight you guys too?"
"Yeah, but he was never unleashed because she was defeated a bit too fast." Laughed Agatheina. "I believe she feed him that Death Fruit thing she gave to her siblings, which made them go mad. If it wasn''t thanks to Mady, Loki, and then Kaguya''s powersbined together, we would had never been able to clear their minds from the madness caused by those fruits."
"I see." I nodded. "I wonder if he''s still mad, is he alright?"
"I have checked his mind, he seems to be in aplete state ofatose, simr to Hel." Sighed Kaguya. "We don''t know when he''ll wake up, but for now, it seems like he won''t go on a rampage even if he wakes up. At most, he''ll be a bit confused."
"I hope so¡ Well, throw him in some tower for now, give him afortable bed and all. Put some maidservants and manservants to take care of him. If he''s not awake he can''t be of any use." I shrugged. "For now, at the very least, we should give him a well-deserved rest. He has suffered too much."
"Such a benevolent heart." Giggled Zehe. "Is this because you share his memories?"
"Maybe¡ I kind of feel bad for the guy." I sighed. "Anyways, moving on¡ Mammon, do you know what''s going on in the Spirit ne?"
"Through the two Towers in there, I''ve seen some things. A big war is happening. The forces of Freyja had joined with a few others, I think, and they''re holding back in their Realms, the Spirit ne is vast and incredibly different than this world. Some of them got lost. Our enemy¡ hasn''t showed uppletely, but it''s clear the bastard of Odin''s using their powers as he''s very strong, he shouldn''t be so strong by himself." He exined.
"That damn Odin¡" Loki''s voice echoed from behind me, as she walked in.
"Also¡ there are allies from their side too, powerful Supreme Spirits, one of each Element, they help the survivors there with their powers. But they''re on a stalemate, and if things go on as they are, they''ll get wiped out and have their territories taken away before they can do anything¡" Mammon said. "Hey, I think this is the perfect opportunity to get that Freyja woman in your side! Isn''t she a Supreme Goddess of Dreams too? The Dream Element is incredibly strong, even within other Dimensions."
"I agree, Kireina-sama, having her in our side would be beneficial, is it not, Supremes?" Agatheina asked the rest of the Supremes, as they nodded.
"Freyja''s¡ well, she got her history, she has suffered enough, and just when she finally has a child, it got taken away. I''ve also heard about the Yggdrasil Trees, which is what they want to steal the most." Exined Flora. "They haven''t targeted us because we were too far away, but I bet they would eventuallye for us, it is better if we get there first to surprise them."
"It can''t be helped at this point. Hopefully the Supreme of Souls, Destiny, and Time can handle the world while we go there." Aura sighed.
"Didn''t you said it was impossible for you to leave this world?" I wondered.
"That''s on the past, after your arrival, this world somehow became¡rger." Said Flora. "It felt as if the roots of our strength and divinities, which were pirs of the world, were now separated, enough for us to be able to move to other nes if we wanted. It feels as if you''ve stabilized the world with that big jewel down there, somehow."
"Might be the new leveling system you created, Kireina. The [Origin System] holds so much power it has be the world''s new pir." Aura exined. "This''ll be beneficial for all of us, as we can provide you support anywhere now."
"That''s¡ I didn''t thought my little Origin would do so much." I sighed, looking at the baby sleeping on Andromeda''s arms. "Oh well, for now, let''s get going. Preparations should beplete! We''re moving on our Spaceship! Charlotte, is it done?"
"More than finished now that your powers have helped us finish it all quickly!" Said Charlotte with a smile. "The new Airship has been finished- well, let''s call it a Spaceship as you said, Kireina."
"Alright!" After getting all prepared and leaving a few doppelgangers to take care of things on Genesis, our main group swiftly moved to the Spaceship through Teleportation, as we started traveling at a rapid pace across the Astral Road.
FLAAAAASH!
The starlight-filled horizon opened as a gigantic series of cracks in the ck sky were revealed, countless debris floated everywhere from those worlds, slowly trying to infect ours.
The brightest and strongest portal of them all was there, the one leading to the Spirit ne. It felt like a gigantic wormhole leading to apletely unseen part of the cosmos.
And in a sense, it was¡
"Ugh, I''m already fading away¡ Well, this manifestation thingy onlyst for a bit. I''ll manifest my power over thereter!" Said Mammon. "Make sure to not die a second time!"
"Hey, wait a second." I said. "I was thinking of something¡ Now that I became the Maxima Universe Ruler and contain the authority over the Maxima Daopletely¡ I can change it a lot."
"Huh? What are you¡ thinking about?" Mammon wondered, raising an eyebrow.
"I can easily define what''s a Maxima Summon or not¡ Do you get what I mean?" I winked at him, as his face quickly realized what I meant.
"Is that even possible?!" He asked.
"It might only be a fragment of you that I''ll summon, but thanks to our Origin System, it will be able to level up and all, so more power to you." I said. "So? How about it?" I asked him onest time.
Mammon nced at me while slowly fading away into mes and sighed.
"Fuck it, let''s do this! I''ll be the first Archdemon to conquer Genesis!"
Conquer? Well, I guess I can let him govern a piece of it.
.
.
.
Chapter 1962 Dragged Into A Different Plane
?
-----
Before Kireina were to arrive in Genesis, Truhan and Celica led their army towards the breach between worlds, connecting Genesis with the Spirit ne. This wasn''t a reckless act, or well, it was, but not without reasons. Armies of millions of Divine Spirits, raging from Great God Ranks to Pseudo Supreme God Ranks flew constantly towards their "territory" the entire area that Kireina, Flora, and Aura protected within the entirety of the World of Genesis.
And their aim? To steal the Yggdrasil Trees Kireina held in her Divine Realm and probably those of Flora as well, all while they constantly attacked allied Realms that were barely holding back, some already having fallen before the might of these strange, semi-transparent entities that weren''t at all like the Spirits they remembered about, such as Brontes or Nereid.
No, these creatures were utterly otherworldly, resembling monstrous beings that looked like half-insects and half-humans made out of ss that shone with several bright colors. Sometimes, it felt as if they existed in several different positions at the same time, making theme extremely alien even for such a world as Genesis, filled with fantastical creatures.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Their armies of millions descended like swarms of light, beginning to take away all energy they could harvest, this included living beings, their souls, and even their bodies. Whoever controlled them, they were hungry for power.
Leading a huge armyposed of the strongest fighters, Truhan and Celica braved the army of Otherworldly Spirits, at their side the Monkey-kin Team, the Elemental Lords, the former Inhabitants of the Grand Forest, several Vampires, and even the Undead Team joined them, with hundreds of other soldiers coated in mechanical magic armors and strengthened with Totems.
Their bravery, strength, andbined power did work, as they were able to push the enemies all the way back to their ne, several other Gods joined their fight, protecting their Realms. However, they never meet with Freyja, Poseidon, or anybody¡ Because much like them, before they could return with everybody else, an enormous sh of light surged from the portal leading to the Spiritual ne, and like a ck hole, it absorbed them inside in a catastrophic explosion of light.
TRUUUUUUMMM¡!
They werepletely powerless as they were sucked into a whole different dimension. Truhan making sure to hold his beloved wife tightly with his arms as the two braved the unknown, their armies close by.
When they opened their eyes again, they found themselves in a world filled with the rare Spiritual Energy, an energy that Spirits were mostly made off. The air was incredibly thick to the point it was hard to breathe, and the ambient mana or divine energy was also tremendously high.
A world made out of beings that were justpressed energy had to have such enormous quantities of energy itself¡ They didn''t knew how long they have been there. But when they woke up, Celica and Truhan were the firsts to nce and wonder around their surroundings.
"W-Where are we?" Celica wondered, looking at a world that seemed slightly simr to Genesis, yet twisted.
There was no Astral Road, but an endless blue sky with a sea of clouds beneath. Countless floating inds spread everywhere, and huge spheres of light resembling giant bubbles wandered around.
Each ind was covered onrge quantities of shining, bright crystals, which at closer inspection were actually Spirit Stones of the highest rarity.
"Did we¡ fell into the spirit world?!" Asked Truhan, ncing around with his gigantic body. "Ugh¡ the air in here is terrible! And our armor gotpletely destroyed."
"Yeah, the air is filled with energies, especially spiritual energy and mana¡ Wait." Celica had quickly imagined that the reason why these spirits wanted to steal everything with energy was to fuel their own world, their existences might had depended on it. "Could it be because of that?" She exined it to her husband.
"Maybe¡ But that doesn''t mean they aren''t bastards for trying to destroy our world." Truhan sighed. "Are you okay? No wounds?"
"N-No, dear, I''m fine." Celica stood up, ncing around her surroundings in wonder once more. "This world is very bright, ugh, my eyes¡ Anyways, we have to move. Wended somewhere¡ We have to find everyone else!"
"Yeah, I can sense some presences to the far west of this¡ floating ind?" Truhan muttered. "I just hope everyone else is doing alright."
"Me too, honestly." Celica said. "I''ve been trying for a while, but I can''t talk to anybody through telepathy. The thick atmosphere of spiritual energy and mana in this ce makes it impossible. Well, we should be thankful we can actually survive here to begin with."
"More or less!" Truhanughed. "Thankfully we left our kid back on Kireina''s Divine Realm. Even if she''s gone for a while, Rimuru and the rest will protect them. With that, we don''t have anything to worry about other than ourselves¡ And well, ourpanions left here."
"You''re right." Celica nodded. "Kireina-sama¡ I''m hoping for her return, wherever she is!"
The two Giants, or well, Titans at this point, both over a hundred meters of height in their base forms, ran across the utterly titanic Floating Ind, perhaps half as big as the Realm of Vida.
The only thing they saw for a while was endless green forests, enormous and strange-looking trees, and fruits they ate and found too sweet, though they didn''t had anything else to eat anyways, and also crystals, crystals everywhere.
Thankfully, their weaker troops had all been summoned inside their Divine Realms, so only the big shots, which were the strongest named as generals were outside, and were thrown around here, somewhere. Their divine reals were still safe if they wanted to get in, but they felt like it would only waste time.
"These crystals are really valuable and infused with energy, might help us get some stronger potions or weapons." Celica ran across thendscape with Truhan while kicking the crystals and storing them inside her divine realm.
"Look!" Truhan pointed at the distance, the two giants eventually found some of their friends, a group of monkeys on the floor unconscious, and a single monkey covered on wounds fighting arge group of beasts overflowing with spiritual energy¡
"That''s Kizuato! Let''s hurry!" Celica cried, the two giants rushing there.
-----
Chapter 1963 Stranded Survivors
?
-----
When Kizuato, the strongest warrior on his team woke up, he found himself in the same, fantastical scenery that Truhan and Celica had experienced. His friends were there with him, asleep, or maybepletely unconscious. The air was thick, and his mechanical armor ended breaking apart into pieces. He knew nothing about these items, and Meiji was missing, nowhere to be seen either.
"What in the world happened here¡" Kizuato muttered, trying to recall the bright light that sucked them all into this world. "This is¡ Cough, it must be the Spirit''s ne? Their world? It is¡ as bright as I imagined. But the air is so thick¡ Ugh, and filled with energies. Hey! You guys!"
Kizuato desperately tried to wake up his friends, putting his divine swords on their sheaths as he began moving them, using basic divine healing spells, or anything on them, but aside from learning they were still breathing very weakly, he couldn''t wake them up.
When he checked their Statuses, the System started failing, as if being in another world made so the System couldn''t hold itself, errors and glitches appearing through his status, but he managed to catch a glimpse of something¡
[Intoxicated: Spirit Energy Overdose (Paralysis, Slow Death, Soul Degradation)]
"What?!" Kizuato couldn''t hold his calm any longer even in such a terrible situation. Somehow he was the only one barely capable of resisting this atmosphere, but the rest, not so much. If nothing was done about this soon, they would all die. "Shit¡! You can''t just die on me like this! Alright, all of you are going inside my Divine Realm for now- Ungh?!"
However, although Kizuato wasn''t affected by this energy, his divine realm was, clogging itself with spiritual energy and slowly beginning to infect the rest. Perhaps not as lethal as Miasma, this energy was equally as destructive as it made everything simple explode due to overdosing on spiritual energy.
"Fuck! I can''t open my Divine Realm?! You have to be fucking kidding me!" Kizuato groaned. "Now what could even go worse than this-"
"ROOOOAARRRR!"
"Right, I shouldn''t had said a single thing¡"
Kizuato looked behind him to face whatever beast had appeared, quickly noticing a dozen monstrosities of this world approaching. They were simr to the "soldier-type spirits" they fought before.
This time, they were muchrger though, ferocious, and had the shapes of beasts, although still made of transparent crystals and light. The system messages, between glitches, showed they were called [Spiritual Beasts] and they had Ranks from 1 to 10, or even higher, and all of these beasts were Rank 5 to 8!
"I don''t have any idea what those Ranks mean though." Kizuato sighed, holding both of his swords as he gently imbued energy into them, they zed with mes and electricity. Powerful Divine Swords forged by Kireina for him. "I''ll have to just get through them¡ I can''t let them have a nibble on my friends!"
"SHAAAAAAH!!!" A huge snake-like Spirit Beast of Rank 7 jumped towards Kizuato, its body as huge as fifty meters made the entire ground tremble, as several beams of spiritual energy were fired from its crystalline body towards the brave monkey-kin!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"[Divine zing Thunder de Arts]: [Infernal Lightning Strikes]!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! CLAAASH!
Kizuato desperately started intercepting the blows with his two Divine Swords while parrying the beams of spiritual energy, each parry generated huge explosions in the sky, the other beasts were intimidated as the little monkey-kin was stronger than they thought.
However, their numbers surpassed him, and as he felt weakened, coupled with a System that wasn''t responding properly, Kizuato was still at a heavy disadvantage.
"RAAAAH!" He roared, unleashing a powerful sh of mes and lightning against the snake, and shing its tail, white blood oozing out of the wound as the beast furiously unleashed a beam of spiritual energy from its jaws!
"Fuck!" Kizuato knew that if he evaded, his friends behind would get sted to smithereens! "[Divine zing Thunder de Arts]: [Lightning Infernal Cross]! RAAAAAH!" With all his might, he unleashed a cross-shaped sword technique, shing against the mighty beam!
FLAAAAAASH!
A huge explosion of bright light spread across the entire area, as Kizuato barely regained his sight before seeing a huge snake jaw attempting to eat him whole.
"Fuck off!" Kizuato cried, channeling more of his Divine Power into his swords. "[Divine zing Thunder de Arts]: [Ascending zing Thunder Dragon]!"
FLUOOOSH!
His swords channeled the mighty of their power,bining together with the de Arts he had trained since he was recruited by Kireina and given a sword to hold and fight with, as his de Ki and Elements converged into a ferocious, roaring dragon made of mes and lightning!
"ROOOOAARRR!!!"
The huge dragon entered the Snake''s jaws, the beast''s entire body was bloated like a balloon, and then gained countless cracks as mes and lightning surged from within them!
Crack, crack¡!
"GRYYYEEEHHH¡!"
BOOOOOOOMMM!!!
With a loud shriek, the huge serpentine Spirit Beast exploded into countless of crystalline fragments! The weaker Spirit Beasts in the distance started eating the remains while therger ones ignored them, ring at Kizuato with even more hunger than before.
Five huge tiger-like spirit beasts, several unicorn-shaped ones, even a few flying wyvern-like spirit beasts appeared from the skies, brought over by themotion of a fight.
"Shit¡!" Kizuato muttered, stepping back as he extended his Aura into hands, trying to grab his friends and run away.
"GROOOAARR!"
"SHAAAAH!"
"ROOOOAARR!"
However, it was toote, as several beasts leaped towards him at the same time, the old, scarred monkey gritted his teeth, creating a barrier out of his Divine Aura and trying to see if he could tank their attacks at once!
"[Divine Moonlight Titan Axe Arts]: [Star-Splitting sh]!"
SLAAAAAASSSH!
However, a huge ck axe emerged out of the skies, descending over the three beasts at once, and slicing their bodies in perfect halves, the huge axe falling, stuck into the ground!
BAAAAAAAMMM¡!
"That Axe¡!" Kizuato muttered, ncing into the distance. "Celica!"
However, it wasn''t just Celica that had appeared, as a huge zing titan emerged right behind the Spirit Beasts, a huge zing axe beheading three of them at once!
"OORRAAAAH!"
CLAAAAAASSSH¡!
"Truhan!"
-----
Chapter 1964 The Might Of Truhan And Celica
?
-----
Celica and Truhan arrived in the scene, utilizing their incredible sizes and powerful Divine Weapons to y several giant Spirit Beasts at once. With this strength alone he was able to y a single Spirit Beast of Rank 7, yet Truhan and Celica with their simplest of attacks in over six of them!
"Hahh¡ You guys are quite the monsters, as always." Kizuatoughed, ncing at his friends arrive. "Ugh¡! Celica! Truhan! I''m here!" Kizuato called.
"Stay where you are, Kizuato! We''ll get rid of these monsters first." Truhan roared, summoning the gigantic zing axe into his enormous hands.
"Give us a second." Celica smiled, holding her ck axe, which quickly divided into two smaller ck axes, overflowing with moonlight energy and darkness.
"SHAAAAHHH!!!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"GROOOARR!"
"GRUOOOHHH¡!"
The rest of the Spirit Beasts rushed in, some in the shape of wolves, snakes, and there was arge Rank 8 Spirit Beast in the shape of a gigantic ck gori, made of ck, semi-translucent crystals.
"[Divine Moonlight Titan Axe Arts]: [Star-Splitting sh]!"
Celica swiftly rushed forward, swinging her two huge axes once more, as she unleashed two powerful shes made out of moonlight energy and darkness, generating a half-moon shaped slicing arc!
SLAAAASH! SLAAAASH!
Her attacks easily overpowered the Spirit Beast''s long-ranged Spirit Beams attacks, and swiftly cut down another pair into pieces. The creatures were incredibly tough despite their frail appearance; however, Celica was simply stronger.
"I couldn''t had expected any less from my wife!" Truhan roared, charging his gigantic battle axe with his divine mes. "[Infernal zing Titan Axe Arts]: [Volcanic Wrath]!"
FLAAASH!
The fire titan stepped forwards while overflowing with mes, his titanic axe of over a hundred metersnding over the gori Spirit Beast.
"GRUOOHH!"
The giant Gori-like Spirit Beast attempted to resist the blow, unleashing a barrage of gigantic fists overflowing with dark spirit energy.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
However, Truhan''s mighty blow would simply not be stopped by such feeble attacks.
CRAAAAAASSSH!
"GREAARGHH¡!"
The Beast Spirit was instantly sliced into two halves, one of Truhan''s ssic techniques, as he usually overpowered his foes with so much physical might that he simply sliced them into pieces, burning them into charred meat right after.
BOOOOOOMMM¡!
As its two halves exploded into pieces, a huge volcanic wave of energy was unleashed, hitting nearby Beast Spirits, and burning them. The weakest ones below Rank 6 instantly died, while the others burned and grew incredibly weaker.
"[Infernal zing Meteors]!!!" Truhan roared; his entire body grewpletely bright red as he summoned hundreds of zing meteors that simply surged out of his fiery skin!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Countless explosions covered the entire battlefield, until the only two standing were the Ruler of mes and his wife, the Moonlight Titan Goddess.
The beautiful greenery became a burning hell, no more Spirit Beasts dared to enter the battle anymore. The titans'' presence and might was already quite incredible.
However, they did notice a lot of Spirit Beasts watching the disaster from far away, smaller, and weaker ones. Perhaps they waited for the opportunity to have a bite on the Spirit Beasts that were defeated.
"Amazing, are you guys not tired after that?" Kizuato wondered. "I am already exhausted because my Divine Realm''s entrance got clogged somehow, too much spirit energy! And everyone else around here is dying because they got intoxicated!"
"Maybe because your bodies are too small, you cannotpletely resist the surrounding energies." Celica wondered, rubbing her chin. "Anyways, for now, we should seek more survivors. Are they really dying? Maybe we should bring them inside my Divine Realm, they can be treated there until we can find some sort of cure."
"Sounds good." Kizuato agreed. "And I guess your hypothesis might be right, Celica. You guys bodies are enormous! I guess it makes sense you can resist so much energy without feelingpletely overflowed by it, hahaha."
"I feel a bit tired though¡" Truhan sighed, grabbing arge Spirit Beast arm, the one from the gori-like beast, and beginning to munch it. "Hmmm, doesn''t taste good¡ Urgh."
FLUOSH!
A portal opened to Celica''s Divine Realm as Kizuato quickly entered her Divine Realm, a beautiful darknd lightened by a big full moon above. He was guided by Celica into the peak of arge mountain, Celica''s Moonlight Castle, where several Moonlight Elves, inhabitants that were born inside her Divine Realm and obeyed her as their Moon Goddess, quickly started treating the intoxicated monkey-kin gods.
"Lady Goddess, these are the Monkey Gods?"
"Hmm, I can detect that something is intoxicating their bodies¡"
"The most we can do now is try to extract such energy, but even then, it might take a while."
"Looks like the healing elixirs made out of Moonlight Lily and Moonshine Roses work to calm their pain!"
The Moonlight Elves worked rapidly, utilizing elixirs, potions, and unguents on the monkey gods, however, that at most relieved some of their pain, none of them had yet to wake up, and the strange status they were afflicted with persisted.
"Shit¡ We need to find a cure!" Kizuato cried.
"We''ll do while looking for the rest of our friends." Truhan nodded. "If this world is really like ours, I bet there must be some people out there, right? Maybe if we can find natives and talk with them, they can help us find a cure."
"Negotiations are my specialty, leave it to me dear." Celica smiled. "For now, let''s continue. Are you not tired, Kizuato?"
"I''m fine. I can''t ess my Divine Realm but I can sense everyone''s just fine in there." Kizuato said. "After drinking that elixir, I''m 100%! Ain''t no way I''ll ck off when we are in such a crisis! Agh, and I don''t even want to imagine what''s happening back in Helheim!"
"We better concentrate in the present." Truhan said with a serious tone of voice. "As Kireina-sama often said, let''s do this one step at a time. Our friends are strong, we don''t need to worry about them."
"Right¡" Kizuato sighed. "Alright, friends, let''s go!"
"Come on, I''ll carry you." Celica smiled, grabbing Kizuato with her hand as the two Titans swiftly started sprinting across the Spirit ne''snds.
It didn''t took them too look to find arge series of temple-like structures made of bright crystals at the side of a huge rainbow-coloredke.
However, the ce wasn''t really quite peaceful, as some sort of huge, chimeric Spirit Beast creature was attacking the entire vige, firing rainbowsers against their magic spirit barrier.
The barrier seemed like it was about to shatter at any time, and to make things worse, most of the people in that vige were screaming and running away.
However, a few familiar figures appeared amidst themotion, their distinctive armors and horns quickly gave away their identities.
Two smallerpanions wearing shiny white armor and golden lightning swung their powerful magical swords and spears, while a huge, giant friend covered on an armor of metallic spikes attacked using his gigantic hammer.
"We have to hold on this thing while the vigers escape!"
"Dammit! Where did this thing came from?! It is way too strongpared to the other monsters!"
"Pmi! Raito, stay behind me! I''ll tank the hits! Make sure that the vigers escape to safety!"
"It''s Pmi, Raito, and Asure!" Kizuato said in surprise. "They''re alive!"
-----
Chapter 1965 Palami, Raito, And Asure Meet The Spiritual Planes Inhabitants
?
-----
Pmi, Raito, and Asure were born as Elemental Demons, a rare species of Demons that evolve into "Lords" of each Element, the only three in their small vige, when they were ravaged by the Armies of the many human-governed Kingdoms and Empires in the Realm of Vida, they were swiftly made into ves.
After having gone through many terrible experiences while clinging to life together, they were all ultimately saved when Kireina rescued them alongside many other ves. They were given shelter, good, and also a new reason to keep moving forwards.
To grow stronger and fight the forces that had destroyed their home, while also following their Lady, Kireina, with her dreams and goals that surpassed what anybody had ever thought about.
However, out of nowhere, she was gone. Still hoping for her return, even if she had to defy destiny and death itself, the three Demons joined Truhan and Celica''s forces in a defensive battle against the iing army of the Spirit ne.
They managed to fend off the otherworldly invaders only for a bit before a bright light were to absorb them all inside of this Realm. They had thought this was it for them, however, they instead ended finding themselves in a strange, bright world, strange yet beautiful.
Wandering across thend, they fought and escaped from deadly Spirit Beasts, while staying together like the team they always were, until they rescued a group of Spirit People in a small forest from stronger Spirit Beasts.
"Phew, are you alright?" Pmi wondered, her shining bright armor and her beautiful blonde hair waving by the wind made the many Spirit people that they rescued gasp by her alien beauty.
"A-Are you an otherworldly dweller?!"
"T-To think someone like them would help us¡"
"Thank you, please don''t pay mind to the younglings words."
A few of the spirit children spoke rudely, but the oldest of the group of four quickly bowed his head, thanking the trio of Demons.
"Who are you calling otherworldly dweller, you brat?! You''re the aliens here!" Raito groaned angrily, his hair letting out zaps of lightning.
"H-Hey, calm down a bit Raito!" Asure sighed, his huge body unbefitting of his gentle nature.
"Ahahaha, don''t worry about it." Pmiughed, trying to calm down Raito. "Anyways, a lot happened¡ We''re not enemies though, but we were attacked by beings from this world, who are you? Are there more people like you around?"
"W-Well¡" The chief nced at the other hunters at his side.
At the end, the people invited the trio of demons to their small vige, the trio was surprised by the beautiful, otherworldly architecture, and their "fleshy" appearances certainly brought the attention of many inhabitants that nced through the windows of their crystal-made homes.
"You must know very little about us, the armies of the Spirit Queen has relentlessly been attacking your world. We can''t do anything about it, we''re merely vigers living in this Floating Spirit Ind¡ But if you want to know about us¡"
The Spirit People simply referred themselves as "Spiritians" and were nothing like the bug-like soldiers they fought before. They had mostly human-like appearances, but had beautiful tiny wings made of crystals behind them.
Their skin varied in colors, depending in their elemental affinity, but they all had a translucent, crystal-like skin, and a brighter colored hair. They often called themselves after the ores and crystals the embodied.
"My name is Amethyst; I am the chief of this small vige¡" The older Spiritian spoke, with a gentle face and short purple crystal-like hair. "Our people is spread across these many floating inds, but there are alsorge Empires and Kingdoms to the Upper Spirit Heavens. Right now, you are within the Lower Spirit Heaven, right above the Endless Sea of Clouds."
"T-This world is THAT big?!" Raito was shocked, drinking the mildly sweet and fruity drink they gave to them. "Woah¡ Ain''t no way we''ll be able to go back home now¡"
"You''re being a bit too pessimistic, aren''t you?" Asure sighed. "About that Spirit Queen, who is she?"
"The Spirit Queen is the newest Supreme Spirit that governs our world. In our World, the strongest of Spirits govern the Upper Spirit Heavens, sitting above the Spirit Throne. They''re like our Gods." Amethyst exined. "By devouring Spirit Beasts, we can grow stronger and gain new magic and abilities through developing our Spirit Heart." The man pointed at his crystalline chest, as the trio noticed a heart-shaped purple crystal.
"So it''s her that is trying to invade Genesis, our world¡" Sighed Pmi. "We didn''t even wanted toe here, but when we were fending off her bug-like army, a bright light sucked us in¡"
"Oh¡" The chief stopped sipping his warm drink. "Then you were absorbed by our World through the Spirit Dao Fluctuations¡ How unfortunate."
"Spirit¡ Dao Fluctuations?" Asked Raito. "The hell''s that?"
"A natural phenomenon where arge quantity of Spirit Dao Particles gather in the skies and create a huge tornado that distorts the heavens, because of that huge crack in the sky, it most likely affected the outside as well¡" Sighed Amethyst. "The crack can''t be seen at all times because of the clouds and floating inds, but it is to the far south."
"I see¡" Pmi sighed. "But our friends¡ We can''t leave them behind while we escape. I can feel some really close, should we go look for them first? We can''t really bother about the Spirit Queen or whatever, her power is way beyond ours. We need to concentrate in the present."
"The present¡" Said Raito. "Talking about that though, is the Spirit Queen evil? Why is she trying to do this?"
"She''s¡ we don''t exactly know well." Sighed Amethyst. "She is certainly a greedy woman. She usurped the throne of her sister, the former Spirit Queen, and sealed her within the Spiritual Dark Depths, below the Sea of Clouds. Since then, she has been recruiting young men across many vigers to her army. She''s the governor of over ten Kingdoms and Empires which were all unified by her sister in the past. Her power and authority is the highest in our world¡"
"Yikes, that only sounds like it is even worse than we imagined." Raito sighed. "But the Aesir were colluding with her¡ And also they were collecting Yggdrasil Trees, what''s up with that?"
"Yggdrasil Trees¡?" Amethyst spoke. "That''s¡ So that''s what she''s trying to do. It is because of our Spirit Tree, the Ancient Yggdrasil that exists in the highest heaven, it was withered. If she''s gathering them from other worlds, she''s most likely trying to help the tree regrow anew, or create new ones? But her methods¡ they''re too barbaric. I''m sorry that we cannot do much for you other than offer some food for your help."
"It''s nothing to worry about." Pmi smiled gently. "For now, we should go look for the rest of our friends, and-"
TRUUUUMMM¡!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Suddenly, a huge impact hit the barrier around the vige, conjured by several bright pirs surrounding the entire sector.
"Chief! A strange Spirit Beast has appeared! It is trying to attack the barrier!" A Spiritian flew inside of the chief''s house.
"What?! But the barrier should make it so they don''t detect us! Howe?! Did somebody led that thing here?" Amethysts panicked.
Pmi, Raito, and Asure quickly decided to help.
¡
"Ahh~! What a wonderful monster I have created~ Now destroy those aliens, and while you''re at it, have a small snack on those pathetic weaklings too!"
-----
Chapter 1966 The Giant Spirit Beast Chimera
?
-----
The figure of a wasp-like entity made of bright crystals and emanating a powerful, divine spiritual aura smiled, giggling mischievously as their sharp teeth could be seen.
A monstrous being floated in midair, having just been recently born through their incredible otherworldly Spiritual Techniques, a fusion of many entities.
Their Queen had specifically told them and various others to quickly get rid of the uninvited guests, which included mostly all the otherworldly beings that came from Genesis.
And so, like a good dog, they''ll obey their queen happily.
"I never thought these flesh-based idiots would step into our Realm so happily~" Giggled the entity. "You''ve done the worst mistake of your entire lives~! My Queen will be so happy when I bring her your crystalized souls. She shall feast on the damned! Gyahahaha!"
Their eyes quickly glowed with bright red light, as they nced at the many innocent vigers that were running away from the chimeric monstrosity that was attacking their viger''s barriers.
"Ahhh, and of course, the weaklings that didn''t wanted any of their members to join the army will perish as well~" They giggled. "There is no need for pathetic weaklings like them. Did you think that because you lived down here, you would be spared? You''re terribly mistaken¡"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"GRUOOOHHHHHH!!!"
The chimeric beast extended its monstrous, crystal-like appendages, resembling huge tentacles that started hitting the barrier made of magic strongly. Each strike made the barrier tremble, gaining more cracks across its surface.
The entity resembled a huge mass of several, different colored crystals mixed together, with arge red and ck colored core on its center. Each colored crystal seemed to originate from a different Spirit Beast, and it even had an angelic-like crystal wing and another resembling the wing of a bat.
It had several heads, lined around its circr, monstrous form, that of a blue bird, the other of a huge brown dragon, and another of a fire smander. With its many tentacles and wings, the Spirit Chimeric Beast looked utterly chaotic and monstrous, something the Spiritians living in this vast Floating Ind had never seen before.
Their eyes were left in awe before the monstrous entity, many panicked, beginning to pack their things and bring out the smaller Spirit Beasts they had tamed, preparing their evacuation while the barrier could still hold on.
Pmi, Raito and Asure watched the beast approach slowly, and after seeing the innocent people that weed them here panic like that, they quickly decided to step in. They were all Pseudo Supreme Gods back in Genesis, even if they lost most of their mechanical armor and totem powers in the way here, they still held almost their entire power, also including that their Divine Realms were not clogged and somehow, their slight exhaustion after having breathed the air of this world for so long had beenpletely healed when they drank those sweet drinks that the chief offered to them.
"Where are you going?! You might had been able to defeat Rank 7 Spirit Beasts but that thing is in another whole level! It is most likely a Spirit Beast King!" Cried Amethyst, trying to stop the trio.
"Spirit Beast King?!" Raito asked.
"They''re Spirit Beasts that had surpassed Rank 10, they go beyond our Realm and even higher¡ They usually rule over Floating Spirit Inds¡ But why has our Ind''s Spirit Beast Kinge here out of nowhere?! I remember my father told me he was a peaceful being¡" Amethyst felt shocked.
"It looks too strange¡" Asure sighed. "It is certainly not your Spirit Beast King, maybe¡ they''re because of us."
"If that''s the case, we have no choice but to fight against it and see what we can do. At the very least, we''ll buy you sometime." Pmi smiled and gave the chief a reassuring nod.
"W-What¡?! But why would you do such a thing for us?! We''ve barely meet for a few hours¡" The chief was surprised.
"You offered us food, you epted us despite being aliens to you, and you even helped us out heal that strange exhausting disease we caught, the least we can do is help you, jewel face." Raito smiled; a lightning armor covered his body as purple lightning materialized into two shining swords.
ZAAAAP!
"Thank you so much for your hospitality." Asure nodded, his body suddenly began growing dozens of meters, until he was as big as seventy meters, a huge giant emerged.
TRUUUM¡!
"Leave it to us! Amethyst, help your people escape." Said Pmi. "If we survive, we might see someday." The gorgeous blonde demoness summoned an armor of light and a huge great sword made of celestial energy, with two big angelic wings behind her back, giving her the ability to fly.
FLAAASH!
"Pmi, Raito, Asure¡ We shall never forgive you¡" Sighed Amethyst, quickly beginning to utilize his magic powers, summoning several huge hands made of purple-colored Spiritual Energy, helping his people pack things up.
"GRAAAAAHHH!"
"ROOOOAARRR!"
"CRAAAAAHH!"
The Spirit Chimera Beast roared with all three of its monstrous spirit heads, unleashing a powerful blizzard, a deadly zing breath, and dozens of gigantic boulders towards the barrier!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Crack, crack, CRACK¡!
The barrier started gaining more and more cracks, as the trio of demons swiftly moved into the frontlines, leaping into action. Asure covered his entire body on a natural armor made of metal growing from his brown skin as a Quake Divine Lord, his huge hammer hitting the gigantic floating monster, as huge as eighty meters of height.
"[Divine Quake Lord''s Hammer Arts]: [Earth-Shattering Seismic Smite]!"
CRAAAAAASSSSH¡!
"GRYYYEEERGHH¡!"
The beast gave out several shrieks of agony as it was thrown away as far as possible from the vige. The entity hit the floor, rolling over it and leaving a trail covered on colorful crystals.
BAAAAMMM¡!
"Now!" Pmi roared,ing from the skies with Raito.
"Alright!" Raitoughed, his sword shining brightly.
Pmi''s Celestial Greatsword and Raito''s Twin Lightning Swords reached the beast''s body as it was on the floor, unleashing a barrage of lightning and celestial light shes.
"[Divine Pdin Lord''s de Arts]: [Celestial Descent]!"
"[Divine Thunder Lord''s de Arts]: [Lightning Tempest]!"
A gigantic descending shing aura of celestial light and a tempestuous lightning strike that spread into several explosions across the huge Chimeric Spirit Beast emerged, devastating its surface, crystal-like body!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRUOOOOHHH¡!"
With a loud and monstrous shriek, the beast''s entire body started spinning around, using its wings to fly up in a single second, and throwing away Pmi and Raito from the skies.
"CRAAAH!"
Its bird-like head opened, unleashing yet another freezing blizzard, this time, however, it came apanied with hundreds of Icicle Spears the sizes of over thirty meters long each!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
Pmi and Raito had to quickly evade the tremendous projectiles while Asure summoned a gigantic shield made of stone around them, which was constantly shattered apart by the tremendous force of the icicle spears.
RUMBLE! Crack¡ CRASH!
"Dammit, it won''t hold on!" Asure groaned. "Stay behind me while it attacks! I''ll just reinforce the- Ah!"
"Asure!" Pmi and Raito cried at the same time as they flew to save him.
Asure noticed a bit toote that a huge meteor madebining the Earth Dragon head and the Smander head''s stone and fire magic was being formed above him, and quickly descended towards his body!
BOOOOOOOMMMM¡!
-----
Chapter 1967 A Desperate Battle!
?
-----
"[Celestial Lightning Castle Barrier]!"
BOOOOOOMMMM¡!
The huge Meteor was barely stopped as Pmi and Raitobined their magic together, something they had practiced a lot before, summoning a huge dome made of light and lightning!
"Pmi, Raito!" Asure felt relieved he had his friends to rely on even in this precarious situation.
"Don''t lose your focus, that thing can end us if we get hit by that thing!" Pmi said, her eyes glowing bright gold.
"We have to live so we can go back to our families!" Raito said. "After all, our kid back in Rimuru''s Divine Realm''s waiting for us! And so is your girlfriend, right, Asure?" Raito talked about his child with Pmi.
"Girlfriend?! V-Valentia is not my girlfriend!" Asure cried, suddenly blushing a bit. "And don''t talk embarrassing things in the middle of a battle!"
The giant Quake Lord swung his gigantic hammer against the beast''s Smander head, covering it with countless cracks, and stopping it from conjuring more mes!
CRAAAAASSSH!
"GRAARGGKHH¡!"
The Smander gave an agonizing groan before it exploded into pieces, its mes were no more, although the rest of the body still could summon smaller, weaker mes.
"SHAAAAH!"
With a loud and angered shriek, the chimeric spirit beast spread out its endlessly growing crystal tentacles, attacking the trio once more! Each time the tentacles hit the ground, huge tremors spread across the battlefield, summoning all sorts of elemental explosions.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Shit, this monster is way too potent! Even without a head, it still going on so hard!" Raito muttered, gritting his teeth.
"Have the people ran away yet?!" Asure asked, summoning several shields made of stone one after another to defend himself and his friends.
"Not yet!" Pmi said, looking to the vige for a few seconds. "Ah! W-Wait, what?!"
However, she panicked, quickly seeing as a dozen more Spirit Beasts, these not looking chimeric at all, but rather the wild ones, started approaching the vige! They were all "infected" with a strange ck and red crystal simr to the one in the core of the chimeric spirit beast, their eyes glowed bright red, as if they were being controlled by somebody else.
"The vige''s under attack by even more Spirit Beasts!" Pmi panicked. "Shit! At this rate everyone will die¡!"
"Dammit!" Raito roared, suddenly stopping his evasive maneuvers as he flew into the skies, gathering all the Divine Energy he could muster, and absorbing many of his Divine Materials within his Divine Realm as well. "[Divine Thunder Lord''s de Arts]: [Thunder Dragon''s Descent]!!!"
His entire body unleashed a tremendous quantity of divine lightning all at once, materializing and fusing together into a gigantic Thunder Dragon, roaring furiously, and flying towards the chimeric spirit beast!
"ROOOOAARRRRGH!"
BOOOOOOOMMMM¡!
The dragon engulfed the chimeric spirit beast into a huge explosion of thunder, countless cracks spreading across the monster''s entire body at once, as its many tentacle shattered into pieces, and so did its wings keeping it afloat!
CRAAAASSSH¡!
The huge monster fell into the ground, debilitated, but not dead yet, slowly beginning to attempt to move across the ground, trying to regenerate from its wounds.
"Ugh¡!"
Raito instantly fell from the skies as he feltpletely drained, Pmi caught him in midair as she flew down,nding over Asure''s shoulder.
"Did you had to go that far?! Dummy!" Pmi sighed. "Drink this, quickly!" Raito quickly drank an Elixir to recover some of his stamina.
"Hey, but he did it! That thing''s down now!" Asure said. "We have to go defeat the other Spirit Beasts while we are at it and-"
Crack, crack¡ crack¡ CRACK!
The Chimeric Spirit Beast''s entire body started shattering into pieces, as if an entity was hatching from an egg. Rays of rainbow light emerged from within, as a gigantic, and tall humanoid-like entity emerged from within the spherical mass of colorful crystals.
"W-What is that?!" Pmi cried.
"T-That thing¡ It was an egg this whole time?!" Asure was shaken.
"N-No¡! Dammit!" Raito gritted his teeth.
The huge humanoid Chimeric Spirit Beast slowly stood tall, as tall as Asure on his giant form, made of translucent rainbow crystals. Its head was divided into four faces, resembling the mask depicting a fair woman''s face, one was angry, another was sad, the other was neutral, and thest wasughing.
Her long translucent rainbow-colored hair spread around, resembling the tentacles of earlier, but much longer, bigger, and stronger¡ Her female-like body with thin les without foot, and long hands with sharp ws made her look like some sort of crystal doll, of gigantic proportions.
"Aaaaaahhhhh~~~!" It roared while giving out a loud, female-like scream, sounding slightly melodic.
Pmi, Raito, and Asure felt utterly overwhelmed by the titan''s aura¡ Their bodies after hearing her melodious voice were instantly paralyzed. Amidst the glitched system messages that emerged and disappeared constantly, they noticed they had gained the [Spiritual Petrification] Status effect, which petrified their souls, and gave them paralysis until they could heal themselves.
"N-No¡ this can''t be¡" Pmi muttered. "Dammit! To die like this¡!"
"Fuck¡!" Raito muttered. "Pmi¡! You have to escape! Argh¡! I can''t move¡ My soul!"
"What is happening anymore?!" Asure cried. "Valentia¡ I''m sorry¡"
"Fufufu, do you like her?! Do you like my most beautiful creation so far?!" The voice of someoneughed in the background, hiding somewhere. "Now, my dear creation, eliminate them!"
"Aaaaaaahh~~!" The gigantic crystalline spirit entity gave a melodious scream as she spread out her enormous hands,rge quantities of Divine Spiritual Energy gathered together at the same time, forming two enormous rainbow-colored spheres!
FLAAAAAASSSH!
Both spheres instantly wereunched towards the trio, the very impact of such magic wouldpletely vaporize them out of this world!
BOOOOOOOOMMMMM¡!!!
"Hahahaha! HAHAHAHA! So weak! You aliens are really pathetic!" Laughed the entity controlling the giant. "You deserve to die a dog''s death!"
As the smoke dissipated and the entity nced at the scene, awaiting to see their charred bodies, her red eyes distorted in shock!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"W-Wha¡?!"
In front of Pmi, Raito, and Asure, there were two huge titans,rger than even their own creation, protecting them with their gigantic bodies and two tremendous divine axes, theirbined auras exuding a titanic force¡
"Who are you?!" The entity controlling the chimera was left bbergasted.
"Celica¡ Truhan!" Pmi, Raito, and Asure couldn''t believe their eyes!
"You''re missing somebody!" A voice echoed, descending from the skies while wielding two des, one with mes and the other wielding lightning.
"Kizuato?!" The trio once more cheered.
"[Divine zing Thunder de Arts]: [Ascending zing Thunder Dragon]!"
Kizuato''s de Ki and Elements converged into a ferocious, roaring dragon made of mes and lightning which quickly descended over the rainbow titan, forcing the entity to step back!
CRAAAAAASSSSH!!! RUMBLE!
"Urgghh¡! You damned aliens!" The wasp-like crystalline figure flew away, hiding with their illusory magic as they saw their creation falter, stepping back, and gaining a few little cracks above her body. "My beautiful creation was damaged?!"
Kizuatonded in front of the two titans Celica and Truhan, as he pointed his two swords at the enormous, otherworldly entity in front of them.
"Alright guys, let''s do this!" He roared.
"That''s my line little guy." Celica giggled.
"Hahahaha!" Truhanughed. "While we are at it¡ Let''s kill that thing hiding over there! I betcha it is controlling the big one!"
"Huh?! You can SEE me?!" The entity flew back in surprise, their illusory veils were of no use against Truhan''s sharp senses.
-----
Chapter 1968 An Almighty Fusion Between Titans!
?
-----
"Not only did they sense me but they are not being petrified by my Rainbow Spirit Titan''s Spirit Petrification Gaze?!" Asked the entity, feeling slightly shocked, even more than before. "Is it because they are too big?! Their souls, perhaps are stronger than those trio¡ They''re also not exhausted like them. Ugh! Well, even if they try their hardest¡ It''ll be hopeless at the end of the day. My dear child, kill them."
The entity swiftly disappeared once more, like a ghost, as the Rainbow Spirit Titan began to gather more Spiritual Divine Energy on her huge, long hands, aiming to st everyone away with the same attack was before.
"Aaaaahhh~~~!" The titan sang, the energy condensed rapidly.
"We won''t let you do that again!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"HAH! AS IF!"
Celica and Truhan ran at a fast speed, appearing within shadows and mes at each side of the titan, and swung their gigantic axes against her enormous arms, before the titan could react, her arms were instantly cut down!
CRAAAAAASSSSSH!!!
"HYAAAAAH!"
The beast gave out a terrific shriek, both of her huge arms fell into the floor and shattered into countless of pieces. In desperation, her hundreds of tentacle-hairs attacked Celica and Truhan, unleashing barrages of piercing blows.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
At the same time, some of the hair-tentacles gathered spiritual energy and fired rainbow beams against them by the dozens, even if they evaded and intercepted some, the power of such beams easily pierced their divine armor equipment!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"AAAHHH~~~!"
The melodious scream came apanied by the rainbow titan beginning to spin bybining both of her long and thin legs into a single spear of rainbow crystal, her hair became even sharper, as she started spinning towards Truhan, who found to be the most dangerous.
CRAAAAASSSSH!
"Unnngghh!" Truhan gritted his teeth as he was pushed away.
The enormous impact came apanied by several slicing attacks from the titan''s de-like hair-tentacles! Even if it nowcked its arms to unleash those powerful explosive spells, it could still damage Truhan, probably the physically strongest men among Kireina''s vast army.
His entire body was covered in countless cuts and wounds in mere seconds, as his blood started to be crystalized the more his wounds were exposed to the rainbow titan''s radiance.
"Dammit¡!" Truhan roared, unleashing a bust of mes. "[Volcanic Dragon''s Eruption]!"
His aura suddenly transformed into a ferocious volcanic dragon, roaring furiously as it unleashed a wave of fiery energy, pushing the spinning rainbow spirit titan away, and giving the chance for Celica to swing her two axes against her with all the momentum as she ran towards the chimera!
"[Divine Moonlight Titan Axe Arts]: [Moonlight Reflection]! [Star-Splitting sh]!"
Celica''s body suddenly divided into three temporary clones of herself made out of materialized Moonlight Energy, as she swung six axes at once against the rainbow titan, six times the power of Star Splitting sh with each of her arms!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAAAASSSH!!!
"HYYAAAAGGHH!"
The monstrous entity gave out a loud, agonizing shriek as her body was sent flying across the skies! The entity that created her feelingpletely taken aback by the tremendous power of Kireina''s strongest Generals.
BAAAAAAMMM¡!
The huge rainbow titan impacted the floor, creating a huge tremor that sent cracks across the floor, lighting out of each crack as the titan''s body began to gain countless cracks, covered on deadly wounds that it couldn''t regenerate.
"Ugh¡ Hahhh¡ That damn thing!" Truhan groaned. "My wounds are crystalizing!"
"Truhan!" Celica ran towards her husband, finding him almost falling to his knees. "Are you okay?!"
"I''m fine anyways!" Truhan said. "We''ll just have to finish that thing off before I die!"
"Alright¡" Celica nodded. "Together, like always!"
"Together!" Truhan roared.
The two Titan''s bodies started glowing brightly, their essences, souls, and bodies beginning tobine together as one, all while the rainbow titan swiftly stood back up, even if slightly shattered, it opened her head''s four mouths, gathering arge quantity of divine spirit energy.
"GRAAAAAAAHHH!!"
And with a furious groan, she unleashed four devastating rainbow beams against them, overcharged with as much Divine Spirit Energy as possible!
"I won''t let ya hurt my friends!" Kizuato appeared amidst the smoke as he swung his swords against the titan''s beams, two huge dragons made of lightning and mes emerged out of his swords, shing against two beams!
CRAAAAASSSH! CRAAAAASSSH!
However, the other two beams still hit Celica and Truhan!
BOOOOOMMM! BOOOOOMMM!
However, just like before, their bodies- or their body, seemedpletely unfazed and unscathed. A titan bigger than both of them suddenly emerged from the smoke, with four enormous arms and a muscr, titanic body.
Fiery red and dark gray skinbined together like mes across the titan''s body, four arms holding each arge weapon, a gigantic zing sword, a huge ck hammer, a zing axe, and a shadow axe.
Their face resembled a brave, handsome person with thebined appearance of Celica''s beauty and Truhan''s manliness, four enormous ck and red horns grew from their forehead and from each side of their head, and long, silvery-white hair reached their ankles, ending on red colored hair.
In the middle of their chest there was a golden tattoo resembling a sun shining behind a moon¡ This transformation was much stronger than the one they had used long ago with Kireina to fight against powerful foes.
And theirbined power¡ It exuded the might of not just Pseudo Supreme God. Perhaps thanks to all the spirit energy they absorbed from both beams as they transformed, a different fusion emerged, a much stronger one, breaking the titan''s limits.
"W-What?! What is this?! N-No¡ this is impossible!" The wasp-like entity watching the scene flew away more and more, although they had yet topletely escape from the ce. Their big red eyes ncing at the scene in utter disbelief. "Howe they have be so powerful?! These aliens can merge together?!"
"Truhan, Celica¡ You really fused¡" Kizuatoughed. "Though, you seem much stronger than I remember¡"
"Must have been the new air we can breathe around here¡" They spoke at the same time through their fused body. "Nheless, let''s end this."
FLAAAASH!
Thebined titan of over 150 meters of height moved at a tremendous speed, ck mes emerging out of their body as their four arms swung their four weapons, a catastrophe ensued!
CRAAAAAASSSH!
-----
Chapter 1969 The Chimeras End!
?
-----
Truhan and Celica ran directly towards the rainbow spirit titan the moment after transforming. Their four huge weapons instantly shing against the titan, who desperately used its tentacle-hairs to defend, generating a shield with them!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
However, the blows from the fusion were tremendously strong, strong enough to easily shatter the rainbow spirit titan''s shields one after another, even as rainbow beams constantly tried damage their body.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Each rainbow beam that impacted their skin was instead reflected, as if their skin waspletely immune to damage, the titan then began to spin, trying to harm them the same way they did to Truhan!
CRAAAAASSH!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, the moment it gained momentum and hit the fusion between Truhan and Celica, it only felt as if it hit a whole, gigantic mountain!
"My turn." The fusion smiled, their weapons suddenly overflowing with red and ck mes. "[Demon King of Sun and Moon''s Divine Rampage]!"
Combining their divinities together, they charged forward with tremendous strength. Their strikes hit the titan and instantly cut down pieces off its durable body strike after strike, all while covering her on ursed ck mes.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
"Gryyyaaaarrgghh¡!"
Giving out a monstrous groan of agony, the rainbow spirit titan desperately unleashed its quadruple spirit beam, the same attack it had used before, four tremendously hue beams of divine spirit energy hit the fusion!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMMM!!!
However, the fusion swung their four weapons, all four of them intercepting the beams, and emerging from within the smokepletely unscathed from an otherwise tremendously lethal attack!
"[Divine Sunlight Sword]! [Divine Moonlight Spear]!"
Their four weapons suddenly merged together! The zing axe with the zing sword, the shadow hammer with the shadow axe, both into a huge sword made of sunlight and a huge spear made of moonlight, which quickly floated in midair and pierced the body of the rainbow titan!
CRAAAAASSH! CRAAAAASSSH!
"KRYYAAAAHHH¡!"
Giving out a terrific shriek, the monstrous spirit titan constantly tried to fire rainbow beams against them but felt as if its energy was slowly being drained, failing to fire any more beams as it realized the titan in front of her was constantly absorbing her energy.
"If energy is what you want¡ Take it all!" Roared the entity overseeing the battle, using their connection with their creation, and overflowing the Rainbow Spirit Titan with as much Spirit Energy as possible!
FLAAAAAASSSSH!
"W-What?!" Truhan and Celica''s fusion stepped back as they felt the Rainbow Spirit Titan overflowing with tremendous energy. Thanks to the ck mes, it couldn''t regenerate its wounds though, but it quickly channeled all of its energy into several elemental attacks!
"SHAAAAAAHHH!!!"
With a loud and furious roar, the Rainbow Spirit Titan stepped back and jumped away from the fusion, instantly unleashing a storm of rainbow lightning everywhere! Lightning struck from within its body into the ground and without really targeting anything, the monster was going berserk.
TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM!
"You''re going berserk, huh?! Well, don''t worry, I''ll quickly put an end to your suffering!" The fusion roared, rushing forward while swinging their Sunlight Sword and Moonlight Spear, reflecting most of the lightning while tanking the electricity with their sheer bulk.
"RAAAAARGH!"
Desperate, the Rainbow Spirit Titan quickly conjured a blizzard this time, as huge as it could, while conjuring thousands of icicle spears, each one as big as fifty meters!
FLUOOOOOOSH!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
However, once more, the fusion perseverated as they rushed forward, growing closer and closer to their target, their divine weapons intercepting the icicle spears and slicing them into pieces midair so they wouldn''t hit the vige behind them.
"SHYAAAA!"
The Rainbow Spirit Titan gathered all the spirit energy it was gaining from her creator and then made the ground around her tremble, splitting open and erupting with countless explosions of rainbow mes everywhere!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Y-Yes! That ought to kill them, right?!" The entity that made the Rainbow Spirit Titan thought.
But they were quite mistaken, such a spell wouldn''t stop the fusion between Kireina''s strongest Generals, who at their current form, had already reached the might of Supreme Gods!
FLAAAAASH!
Theirbined Supreme Aura of Sunlight and Moonlight spread around, assimting their surroundings as their power kept rising! The titan emerged amidst the smoke, in the middle of the hellishndscape, jumping towards the Rainbow Spirit Titan andbining both the Sunlight Sword and the Moonlight Spear together!
"[Eclipsing Divine Soul Burst]!"
An utterly titanic beam of tremendous proportions descended from their body while being in midair, so huge and powerful that it hit the Rainbow Spirit Titan within a mere second, disintegrating and shattering the rest of its bodypletely, except for the incredibly durable red and ck colored core!
BOOOOOOOOOMMMMM¡!!!
As they saw their creation be utterly destroyed, the entity controlling them gritted their teeth in anger, swiftly waving their hands and generating a rainbow, spiritual portal leading somewhere else, slowly entering it.
"You bastards¡! This isn''t over yet¡"
FLAAASH!
They disappeared before Truhan or Celica could catch them, leaving only a huge wastnd were the huge battle ensued¡
"Y-You guys did it!" Kizuato celebrated. "Huh? The red jewel''s still intact?!"
"I think¡ there''s something inside." Truhan and Celica said. "I made sure to not destroy the core because I saw someone¡ there."
"Someone?!" Kizuato ran towards the core, his eyes instantly opening in shock.
What was inside of the red and ck crystal was the unconscious body of a young monkey-kin man, with brown hair and blue and green robes. And of course, a magician hat¡
"M-Meiji?! Why are you there?! What¡?!" Kizuato was shaken. "Were we fighting Meiji this entire time?! That presence Truhan felt¡ Did that thing turned our friend into this monster?!"
"Most likely¡" Sighed the fusion. "For now, we have to free him, or he might turn into a monster again. I think those spiritual powers they possessed¡ It could had been his own spirits that were unwilling merged into some sort of chimera."
"Meiji¡ And his spirits that are like his family! Dammit¡" Kizuato groaned. "Don''t worry buddy, you''re safe now..."
-----
Chapter 1970 Meijis Tragedy
?
-----
The moment he arrived in this strange world, he immediately felt tired. His breathing became heavy, he couldn''t feel his divine energy pathways across his body, as if they were being blocked by overflowing energy, and to make things worse, he had been stranded farther away from his friends, alone¡ Well, notpletely.
"Everyone- Ugh¡! W-What''s going on?!"
Meiji''s eyes were filled with shock and fear as he saw his many spirits, his family, groaning in agony. As Spirits they absorbed the energy from their environment to sustain themselves. However, this proved to be extremely fatal in the Spiritual ne, even if it was filled with their same energy.
Incapable of controlling their endlessly overflowing power, their transparent and energy-based bodies began to distort themselves, their bodies were melting away¡
"M-Master! Help!"
"It hurts! IT HURTS!!!"
"M-Meiji-sama¡!"
"Uuaarrgghhh¡! Papa¡!"
"N-No! Everyone! Argh¡! W-Wait, I''m¡ Ungh¡!" No matter how much Meiji tried to reach them to at the very least bring them inside his Divine Realm, the entrance was clogged, and he was incapable of saving them.
Their bodies began to slowly crystalize, turning into strange, berserk-like monsters while screaming and crying. The reason why the Spirits of this world were different than the ones from other worlds was because to be able to harbor the enormous quantities of spiritual energy everywhere, entities need to crystalize themselves, leaving behind their phantasmal, ethereal bodies behind.
If they were to remain ethereal in this world, they would burst like balloons by the endless surplus of energy, and die on the spot Meiji''s spirits were powerful, and desperately tried to crystalize, a painful and agonizing process that made them go berserk, their shapes distorted into monstrous beings.
"Everyone!"
As Meiji tried to drag himself towards them despite the danger, he felt weaker and weaker, his body was being intoxicated by the very energy that was making his spirits suffer¡ Since he had summoned them that they were like his kids.
It was thanks to them that he slowly grew more braver, and it was thanks to their support that he became someone responsible, and someone even admired by many among Kireina''s subordinates. Even Kireina recognized him well, and even one of his spirit daughters, Brontes, became Kireina''s wife, and even gave birth to an adorable granddaughter, Vudia.
His love for his spirits was like that of a father, to see his children screaming in agony¡ It was the most painful thing he had ever seen, perhaps more painful than Kireina''s death.
"How pitiful¡ How about I lend you a hand?"
A strange voice echoed above Meiji, as his eyes gazed into a strange humanoid and wasp-like entity made of rainbow-colored crystals, a smile surging in their lips, showing sharp fangs.
"W-Wha¡?! Who¡ are you?!" Meiji cried, trying to muster some words.
"Don''t worry, I''ll just help you and your little spirits feel better~" Laughed the entity, their aura expanding like countless ck and red hands made of spiritual energy.
They grabbed Meiji and his spirits, forcing them to merge together, while Meiji was encapsted on the crystallization of that entity''s powers, slowly falling unconscious, as he felt his connection with his spirits strengthen to his limits.
It felt as if he and them became one, bing a whole entity, incapable of thinking on its own, and only obeying the orders of this entity, trying to destroy a vige filled with innocent people, and even being forced to fight their own friends.
"No¡ make it stop¡!"
"Please¡ enough!"
"ENOUGH! NO MORE!!!"
When Meiji opened his eyes again, gasping for air, he realized he was resting above a bed made out of a soft, crystalline fabric, he looked everywhere, realizing he was in some sort of crystal-made room.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"W-Wha¡? I''m¡ myself?!" He couldn''t believe it, ncing at his own hands. "Ah¡!"
"Mister monkey, are you alright?"
Suddenly, a little, green-colored crystal doll-like girl appeared at his side, looking at Meiji with a curious and concerned gaze.
"A-Ah¡ Y-Yes¡" Meiji sighed in relief. "So¡ That monster¡ It was defeated, thankfully¡ Where am I? And who¡ are you?"
"Oh¡ I''m Emerald!" Giggled the little girl. "Ah! I should go call everyone else! Wait here mister monkey!" The little girl quickly ran outside the room.
"Everyone? Are they all in here?" Meiji wondered. "Ah, my Spirits¡ Everyone, are you there?"
Meiji tried to summon or talk to his Spirits, but he couldn''t find any reaction. In fact, not even inside of his Divine Realm could he find any of them.
He still felt their Soul Connection, but¡ where they were was a mystery, no, in fact, it felt as if they were nowhere. That they¡ ceased to exist.
"Everyone?! Come on¡ Are you there? You don''t really need to be summoned! Just talk¡ Or give me a signal." Meiji started crying. "Anything¡?"
He started to fear the worst, Meiji began to grow restless, constantly calling for his Spirits, constantly trying to summon them, he couldn''t find their presences anywhere, the crystals making the monster weren''t them either.
"Please¡ Don''t leave me¡" He started to break down, as if his entire world started to break apart around him. "Please¡"
"Meiji!" The voice of Kizuato echoed. "Are you alright?!"
"Kizuato¡" Meiji opened his eyes, ncing at his old friend as he was crying. "I lost them¡ They are not responding¡!"
"Wha¡?" Kizuato felt confused, as he saw his friend break down into tears. Without hesitating, he quickly hugged him, letting him cry on his shoulders.
"The spirits¡ I can''t find them, I can''t summon them, I can''t sense them!" Meiji continued crying. "They''re gone¡"
"Ah¡" Kizuato finally realized what he meant. "Meiji¡"
The spirits that were like his children, that had been there since the beginning. Now, it felt like they were not there, that they died alongside the monster they were turned into.
Kizuato didn''t knew what to say, so he onlyforted his friend with his hug, and gave him gentle pats on his back.
"I''m sorry, Meiji¡" Sighed Kizuato.
"There¡ might be a way to bring them back." However, Amethyst walked into the room, Meiji nced at the Spiritian with eyes filled with sorrow.
"A-A way?! How?!" Meiji screamed.
"You must cultivate a Spirit Heart." The Spiritian said. "And with enough spirit power, the connection to your spirits¡ Might revive them."
Perhaps hope was notpletely lost¡
-----
Chapter 1971 Hedlehash, The Sorceress Of Parasitic Spirits
?
-----
Once Meiji stepped out of the room with Kizuato, he was greeted by the rest of his friends there. Truhan and Celica''s sizes had been reduced so they could fit inside the house, an innate ability of them, while Pmi, Asure, and Raito were also alright, smiling after seeing their old friend.
"Meiji! Are you okay?!" Pmi ran towards him, her eyes filled with concern.
"I-I am¡" Meiji sighed.
"What happened was crazy, are you sure?" Raito raised an eyebrow. "Bing a monster and all.."
"Raito! Would you shut up?!" Asure said angrily. "You don''t have to remind him of that!"
"M-My bad¡" Raito apologized.
"No, it''s fine¡" Meiji sighed. "Thank you for stopping me¡ I don''t know what had happened to me but, it was dangerous. I couldn''t control myself anymore, nor I could even speak. It was hell. Thank you for freeing me from such a curse, everyone."
"Well, what''s done is done. Now we should try to find the culprit behind your transformation." Truhan said. "I remember detecting that thing around your monster form, it resembled some sort of huge crystal wasp, or something, right?"
"Yeah, it held a tremendous amount of power yet it seemed quite cowardly, instead of fighting us with such strength, it choose to escape." Celica said. "Perhaps although it has a lot of power, it doesn''t specialize on head-on battles and might rely on controlling Spirit Beasts."
"A-A wasp, you said?" Asked Amethyst. "That''s¡"
"You know something, Amethyst?" Asked Pmi. "We''re outsiders here so what we know is very limited¡"
"Yes, we do kind of know who that person could be. The Supreme Spirit Queen is served by several "Spirit Generals", which are powerful Spiritians that havee from different Kingdoms or Nations in the High Heavens the Empire had conquered and assimted." Amethyst said.
"So that Wasp is a Spirit General?" Asked Celica, crossing her arms. "What an unoriginal title, seriously?"
"Hahaha¡ Well, ahem! That Wasp-like person was most likely a woman, the Sorceress of Parasitic Spirits, Hedlehash. She is¡ known for her sadistic tendencies. Shees from a now destroyed Empire in the Rainbow Sands Desert of the High Heavens. Her people is known for being insect-like, and they have the power to create Parasitic Spirits, and infect living beings with them to enhance their power." Sighed Amethyst. "She''s a monster, really¡ There are many rumors of entire viges disappearing through her "experiments"¡ Of course, because we are not affiliated with any Country, we''re left for monsters like her to do whatever they want with us."
"I guess we''ll have to squash that damn bug once we find her." Truhan said while smiling defiantly. "Don''t worry! I don''t feel her presence her anymore! I think she might be chasing us around."
"As long as we leave quickly, you might not be targeted." Celica smiled.
"T-That''s not what I was trying to say¡" Amethyst sighed. "We''re forever grateful for you saving our vige!"
"It''s fine, Amethyst, we were leaving soon enough anyways." Pmi smiled.
"Thanks for your hospitality, despite us beingpletely foreigners of this world." Asure nodded.
"Yeah, thanks, the tea is pretty good too." Raito said.
"I wish¡ I could do more- Ah, right!" Amethyst said. "Didn''t Lady Celica said there were more of yourpanions unconscious? Perhaps we could help them wake up."
"You can?" Celica was surprised. "But- Wait, now that I think about¡ Howe you three are so perfectly fine?! You''re not giants like us either! Hell, even we felt a bit tired but you guys are pristine!"
"Must be the tea!" Kizuato said. "I drank it earlier and my divine realm finally unclogged itself, I can ess its powers and the people inside seem fine too."
"This tea¡ What is it made of?" Celica asked. "My Moon Elves have been trying to make a medicine using some of the crystals we''ve grabbed, but nothing hase out yet."
"This Tea is made using the Rainbow Spirit Water from the Lake near our vige." Amethyst exined. "We also use extract of Spiritite Tea Leaves, and Roseheim Spirit Flowers. We grow them in our backyards usually. Come with me!"
Amethyst quickly led everyone to his backyard, sharing the beautiful crystalline leaves with Celica, as she nodded, while also going to grab some of that water. She quickly prepared some tea the way Amethyst taught him and made the unconscious Monkey-kin drink it.
The effects were almost instant! Kizuato and Meiji were filled with happiness as they saw their brothers wake up from their slumber, a slumber they believed would had endedsting forever¡
"What the hell¡ Huh? Ugh, my head hurts¡" Goruden, a slim monkey-kin with golden fur and eyes woke up, looking around in confusion.
"Hahh¡ Ugh, it feels like I''ve been asleep for a century." Yukan, a bulky monkey-kin with ck fur and several scars across his body opened his emerald eyes.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hm? This¡ Where am I?" A slightly silent and smaller monkey-kin covered on ck robes wondered, Jinsoku.
"You guys are alive!" Kizuato cried in happiness, hugging them all.
"Kizuato?! What the hell are you doing?!" Goruden tried to push him away.
"Brother, what''s wrong?" Yukan asked.
"Ugh, I''m hungry¡" Jinsokuined.
"It''ll take a while to exin, haha." Meijiughed. "But let''s take our time¡"
Like that, they exined what had happened to the three other monkey-kins, their eyes opening wide in shock. After the exnations, they instantly bowed their heads before Amethyst.
"Thank you so much for your help." Goruden said.
"Without your generosity, we might be dead by now¡" Yukan sighed.
"Thanks." Jinsoku said.
"I-It''s nothing, it is the least I could do." Amethyst smiled.
"Uncle, there''s more mister monkeys now?" Little Emerald flew at the side of Amethyst.
Goruden, Jinsoku, and Yukan also thanked Celica and Truhan, and Asure, Pmi, and Raito as well. They felt grateful to be alive, but this wasn''t the end of it yet.
Amethyst had promised he would teach these foreigners how to create their own Spirit Hearts and cultivate the vast Spirit Energy of this World so they can better adapt to this world.
"Before you leave, I would like for all of you to create your own Spirit Hearts." He said. "It is the least I could do for our saviors."
-----
Chapter 1972 {Spirit Hearts}
?
-----
"Spirit Hearts? Is that those colorful crystals in your chests?" Wondered Celica. "I''ve seen them in the Spirit Beasts we hunted, I''ve stored their bodies just in case they mighte in handy."
"And you did well, Lady Celica. Now follow me, let us go back to the Lake. It is possible for anybody strong enough to develop one even if you''re not Spiritians." Amethyst said. "And this might be the only chance you''ve got to perhaps revive your fallen Spirits, sir Meiji."
"Let''s go then." Meiji was decided to do whatever it takes to revive his spirits.
They walked across the beautiful, greenndscape, gaining a few nces from the Spiritian Vigers as they made their way in front of the Lake once more.
"I''ve heard that in your worlds, water is different than this world, isn''t it?" Amethyst smiled, gently touching theke''s water with his hands. "That is because all the liquids in our worlde from the blood of the Holy Spirit Pirs."
"Holy Spirit Pirs?!" Everyone asked in surprise.
"Our world does not possess liquids naturally. We''re all crystals¡ or well, ethereal energy crystalized." Exined Amethyst. "This Rainbow Spirit Water is the blood of our Ancient Makers, the Holy Spirit Pirs, powerful beings that once existed ages ago. They were the first living beings, the divine embodiments of every spiritual element. They created the Endless Sea of Clouds, the Spirit Floating Inds, and the many living beings. They were benevolent, using their own blood to flood the many inds with water necessary to sustain life."
"Did something happened to them?" Asked Meiji.
"Indeed." Amethyst sighed. "Their own creations betrayed them. Once us Spiritians learned to cultivate our Spirit Hearts, we were able to reach higher and higher heights of power. We were grateful for them, but many were selfish and greedy, the Ancient Supreme Spirit Kings and Queens hunted down the pirs, one by one, they fell, they extracted their powers and used them for their own selfish motives¡ Now, our world is finally paying for such a terrific sin, to kill such benevolent beings that made us¡ Our world is slowly dying."
Amethyst seemed so saddened as he spoke those words that many thought he would cry, yet there were no tearsing from his crystalline eyes, Spiritians could not cry.
"So they''re attacking other worlds to drain their energy, I assume." Celica said. "I see¡ It is a pity."
"Ah, sorry for this. I shouldn''t had go into so many details." Amethystughed. "I just thought that it might be good for you to learn more about this world, even if a little bit."
"No, it''s fine." Meiji nodded. "I do wonder, what happened to those that y the pirs? Are they dead too?"
"Their bodies corroded after absorbing so much energy, and then merged with our world. It took time, but most of the energy they stole went back to where it came from. However, without the pirs being alive, their dispersed energy could not be administrated correctly, bringing forth the slow death of our world." Amethyst exined.
"So the Pirs were like the same pirs back in Genesis, the elements, the supreme gods holding it all on their shoulders." Truhan sighed.
"More importantly, all of you must bathe in this water. And while doing so, I will prepare the Spiritual Magic Circle. Any materials you possess, use them once the magic circle starts, they will fuse into your bodies." Said Amethyst.
"Alright¡" Everyone slowly walked into theke.
Bathing in the water felt strangely rxing. It felt as if their bodies, minds, and souls were slowly synching together, and once Amethyst finished his magic circle, he activated above everyone.
"[Spiritual Heart Creation]!"
FLAAAAASH!
The materials they had ced over the water quickly turned into countless particles of spiritual crystals, flying into everybody''s chests. They felt their souls transcend their divine bodies, reaching an even higher form of power.
They felt their souls and minds resonate with the spiritual energy around them, which was once toxic, it now becamefortable, it made them feel even better than before.
"Our divine power¡ It has grown even stronger?!" Kizuato wondered. "This is Spiritual Energy? It is strengthening my body as well!"
"This bright light¡" Goruden admired the energy exuding from his body.
"It feels so good I could take a nap." Yawned Yukan.
"Don''t lose your concentration, guys." Jinsoku smiled.
"It feels as if my Divine Power has suddenly doubled!" Celica was amazed.
"My mes¡ They''re so potent now!" Truhanughed.
"So this is¡ the power of Spiritual Energy of this world¡" Raito nced at his own hands as they produced bright, divine spiritual lightning.
"It feelspletely different, the quality is in another levelpared to the divine energy that exists within Genesis." Pmi analyzed.
"Woooah! My muscles are tingling!" Asure felt slightly surprised.
"Everyone¡ please¡" Meiji remained calm, while thinking about his beloved spirits, and all the adventures he had gone through with them.
As his Spirit Heart crystalized inside of his chest, he felt something, several colorful sparks, embers of spiritual energy, elements synching and growing stronger.
The connections to his spirits, which were empty before, were once more lighted by their life force. Meiji''s eyes opened wide, beginning to cry tears of joy, as he saw several tiny figures made of colorful crystals materialize around him.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"A-Ah¡! Is it really all of you?!" Meiji''s eyes opened wide.
They didn''t looked as powerful and evolved as before, it felt as if they had regressed to being mere pups, but their bodies were different, having evolved to adapt to this new world.
They had grown to resemble crystals.
The Water Spirit Nymph because a beautiful sapphire in the shape of a little mermaid.
The Wind Spirit, Sylph, materialized into beautiful emerald, resembling a tiny green fairy.
The Earth Spirit, Pygmy, was made out of brown crystals, looking like a small little flightless dragon.
The Fire Spirit, Vulcanus, became a ruby-made smander covered on mes.
The Nature Spirit, Artio, turned into a little bear cub made of emerald and brown crystals.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Ice Spirit, Boreas, turned into ice-like crystals, looking like a tiny songbird.
The Light Spirit, Aether, materialized into a golden diamond with two angelic-like wings.
Andstly, the Dark Spirit Hypnos transformed into a small sphere of ck diamond, with a single red eye on its center.
All of them were fist-sized, but they were still them!
"Everyone!"
Meiji hugged his spirits, now resembling floating dolls made of colorful crystals, his tears fell over his spirits, who seemed confused.
"Wha¡?"
"Huh?"
"Grawr!"
They weren''t even talking like before¡ All of them could barely say a few words. It felt as if they had been reborn as babies.
"I-It seems that they can''t remember who they were¡" Meiji sighed. "Well, I''m sure that as long as you guys grow stronger, your memories mighte back¡ Or even then, just having you back is enough for me. I''ll make sure you all experience new memories with all of us."
Amethyst smiled at the scene as he saw all the elemental spirits be reborn, however, his eyes opened wide when he realized the powerful energies they emanated.
"Those are Spirits from another world, yet¡ It feels like they have adapted to our world very fast." He analyzed. "And that divine energy they hold¡ Could it be?"
-----
Chapter 1973 Kireinas Arrival On The Spiritual Plane!
?
-----n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Once the ceremony for a Spirit Heart creation was done, everyone gathered outside the vige, as Amethyst and Emerald shared some of their food with them for the trip.
"We wish you good fortune on your battles ahead." Said Amethyst. "I hope you can find your lost friends as well."
"Good luck!" Little Emerald said.
"Thank you for everything again, Amethyst." Pmi smiled, sighing. "Without your help, we wouldn''t had been able to go out while being as prepared as we are now."
"Yeah, we''ll be forever grateful." Asure nodded.
"If you ever need our help, take this." Raito gave the Spiritian man a rainbow-colored piece of metal in the shape of an eye.
"What is this?" Wondered Amethyst.
"A specialmunication magical device, speak to it while imbuing it with some sort of energy, and it should be able to contact with us, you can speak with us from long distances." Said Celica.
"Like a long-ranged telepathy, I see!" Amethyst seemed interested. "Thank you for such a gift. Though, if possible, I wish to not annoy you anymore with my vige, you must be busy on your own."
"Still, if something happens here, we''lle again, even if it takes a while." Truhan said. "We owe you a lot, and we''ll pay the debt when you need us once more."
"Hahh¡ You''re all too grateful." Amethyst sighed. "Where could your friends be now?"
"We sense them far away, into the southwest, above the skies." Celica crossed her arms. "We''ll have to fly for that, thankfully, with the Spirit Energy we acquired, it shouldn''t be too hard."
"You''ll cross the Sea of Clouds without a vessel?" Amethyst asked in surprise. "But it might be dangerous¡"
"We don''t have much of an option for now." Meiji sighed. "None of us has the knack for crafting flying vessels either, so we''ll have to do with how we are right now."
"Well, if this could be of some help, have this." Said Amethyst, giving them a small jewel of blue color.
Raito grabbed it and it instantly projected arge map of the skies, with many floating inds. Everyone was amazed of the amazing magical technology that the Spiritians used for their daily lives, which they could easily craft with their own hands.
"This is my Map Crystal, I''ve kept it for a long time, my ancestors used to travel the sea of clouds over enormous vessels, use it to guide yourselves." Said Amethyst with a smile. "It is myst gift to you all."
"A map!" Kizuato was surprised. "This''ll surely help out! Oh? Celica, you said they were over there? There''s a huge ind in that ce." He checked the map.
"T-That ind is¡!" Amethyst was surprised. "It is territory of the Empire of the High Heavens¡ If you ever dare go there, be careful. If your friends are there, they might have been captured as prisoners."
"This is getting a bit exciting." Raito smiled. "Time to strike back against those bastards!"
"Don''t get too ahead of yourself, Raito." Pmi sighed. "For now, we should hunt Spirit Beasts on the way, so we can further develop our Spirit Hearts. The stronger we can be, the better. I have a bad feeling about that ce, that wasp woman might be there."
"Hmm, well, let''s not waste more time, let''s get to it. Everyone, I''ll carry you." Truhan said, as he quickly grabbed everyone with his huge hands. "Thank you for everything, Amethyst!"
FLAAASH!
With a huge leap, Truhan flew into the skies, using his mes to propel himself across the sea of clouds. Amethyst and Emerald waved their hands as they saw the zing titan fly far away.
"They''re gone already!" Emerald said. "Wow, that guy was really huge, uncle!"
"Yeah¡" Amethyst said. "I wonder if I should had tell Meiji about his spirits¡ Or, perhaps, it is better if he discovers what they have be by himself."
.
.
.
(Kireina''s POV)
FLAAAASH!
Our spaceship pierced through the spatial and dimensionalyers, traveling from Genesis to the Spiritual ne. Our objective? Stop their invasion into Genesis, rescue our friends that were abducted inside, and probably defeat whoever is behind the invasion to begin with.
And the moment wended in the Spiritual ne, our surroundings changedpletely. From the Astral Road of Genesis, filled with countless "fake" stars and the cosmos itself, wended on a world of eternal clouds and endless skies.
A beautiful Sea of Clouds could be seen from all areas, expanding endless across this world. My eyes gazed and found out thousands of floating inds. There didn''t seem to be any surface in this ne, it was all just floatingnds amidst an endless bright world of skies and clouds.
There wereyers to the skies, whatsoever, and we could see above us severalyers of them, higher heavens perhaps. The moment we appeared in here, however, we all instantly felt something.
Thousands of powerful eyes all looking directly towards us. Not only must they have felt our presences, but also the powerful presence of the Origin System, a power that distorted reality itself.
[Several powerful entities have set their gazes on you.]
[The Dimensional Universal Ruler [Supreme Governor of the Spiritual ne] is looking at you while squinting their eyes.]
[Spiritual Energy of very high grade of quality has begun infecting your body and that of your allies.]
[Damage has been neutralized.]
[Your body has begun to naturally absorb and assimte the energy.]
I felt a great amount of Spiritual Energy flowing across my body. It was first rainbow-colored, but then seemed to grow corrupted by my own Chaos Physique, and turned into something that could be called "Chaos Spirit Energy".
"Oh? Is everyone feeling alright?" I asked, I had brought only a few people inside the spaceship, keeping most of my family inside of my Divine Realm to keep them safe from whatever we could get hit with as wended here.
"Y-Yeah, it''s alright. But the amount of energy in the air is immense¡" Zehe sighed in relief.
"Urgh, my head is spinning a bit¡ Guuuuhh¡" Rimuru''s eyes were spinning.
"Brontes?!" Suddenly, Nesiphae screamed as I looked towards Brontes'' direction.
"W-What''s this?! Argh¡! M-My body!"
She was crystalizing?!
"BRONTES!"
I immediately ran to help her.
.
.
.
Chapter 1974 Divide And Conquer!
Chapter 1974 Divide And Conquer!
.
.
Ding!
[Brontes] is undergoing a forced {Crystallization}!]
[Due to therge quantities of Divine Spiritual Energy in the air, Ethereal beings such as Spirits will undergone forceful {Crystallization} topress their energy and survive in this world without exploding from over absorption of spiritual energy.]
So that''s what happening? But she looks too much in pain! Also, didn''t she ultimately evolved into a half-spirit through gaining a divine flesh body?
"Brontes! Should I bring you inside the Divine Realm?!" I asked desperately.
"Haha, calm down. Urgh¡" Brontesughed a bit at our reactions. "I''m fine."
She quickly stood up and started breathing calmly, the crystallization over her body suddenly stopped, and the crystals growing over her skin like cancerous growths were absorbed into her flesh and bones instead.
FLAAASH!
This absorption made her grow incredibly strong, however, as I felt that within her chest, the crystallization of all her strength was materialized, a heart-shaped golden crystal emerged.
Ding!
[Brontes] haspletely absorbed the Spiritual Energy on its totality.]
[She has absorbed the Crystals and assimted them inside of her flesh, bones, and soul.]
[A {Divine Spirit Heart: Thunder & Ore} has been created within her chest.]
[The Spirit Hearts are the cores of all living beings within the Spiritual ne, allowing them to harbor, control, and unleash the power of Spiritual Energy.]
[Brontes] strength has developed exponentially!]
"Hahhh¡ I think I should be alright by now?" She smiled. "I''m ttered you worried so much, I''m fine, calm down." She giggled a bit, giving me a head pat.
"Ugh, you''re making me feel like I''m a little kid now." I facepalmed. "So that''s what happened¡ Did everyone saw the system messages?"
"Something about crystallization, guu?" Rimuru wondered. "Ah! I think I underwent something simr? Though it felt very faint! Maybe because I am only a tiny bit spirit?"
"It was so faint I didn''t even get a notification for that." Iughed.
"I feel just normal." Nesiphae shrugged. "Oh well."
"Ugh, so if I had be a spirit before I could had gotten a buff?! Not fair, Brontes!" Zehe joked around. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hahaha! Well, if Meiji is here with the other spirits, I bet they had all grown stronger too!" Brontes smiled. "Anyways, so this is the Spirit ne, huh?"
"It sure is bright, guuu!" Rimuru said. "Should we bring the entire family outside to see this?"
"I''m currently transmitting it through the TVs down there, for now, it is too dangerous, so let''s better explore by ourselves before risking anybody else for now¡" I said. "I might bring a few outside, but the children¡ I don''t know. Ah, I''m beginning to get overprotective again."
"Well, it makes sense." Said Brontes. "I was able to take on this easily, but I am not so sure about Vudia¡ She had yet to grow as strong as me after all."
"Non-Spirits should be alright though, right?" Rimuru wondered.
"Hmm, true, but still." I wondered. "What do you think, Flora, Aura? System Master? Oh, Lucifer?"
All four of the Supreme Gods were right behind us within the spaceship, their eyes were simply stuck to the windows, ncing the mysterious alien world.
"This is the first time I ever visit another world¡" Flora was amazed, as if she had be a little girl out of nowhere.
"S-So beautiful¡ There are no stars, but the floating inds have huge crystals, they glow like stars amidst the endless sea of clouds." Aura smiled in amusement.
"So this is the Spirit ne." The System Master squinted his gray eyes. "Hmph, well, it does feels a big foggy, the air''s denser too¡"
"What a beautiful world! I do wonder if I could bring my Hell Gates here! I bet the other demons would be happy to visit~!" Luciferughed jokingly; her female-looking blonde goddess avatar seemedpletely unfazed by this world. Maybe because she was a Supreme Goddess of Space.
"Don''t you dare do that, bastard." Flora gave her a deadly re, trying to suppress Lucifer with her Supreme Aura.
"Geh?! I-I was joking! Joking! I swear!" Luciferughed nervously, resisting Flora''s powerful Supreme Aura. "C-Calm down, dear¡"
"Don''t you dare call me dear!" Flora roared, about to grab Lucifer with her hands and squish her like a ragdoll.
"Okay, that''s enough. Long before I was gone, we all agreed to be allies, so no infighting." I said, stopping Flora. "Anyways, first thing firsts! We need to go find our allies. And also Lazuli''s mom! She''s more important than Freyja to me, to be honest¡"
"Well, that''s right." Zehe nodded. "Though, at the same time, I fear we might end up still getting involved in whatever war is happening between Freyja and the rest of the Aesir."
"Can someone remind me what exactly happened? I''m still a bit¡ confused about the whole ordeal. Aside from rescuing our friends that were stopping the invasion." Rimuru wondered, her body giggling like jelly.
"First of all, Freyr was kidnaped by Odin, who had been possessed by some sort of powerful Spirit to grant him power." Said Flora. "He was only kidnapped to convince Freyja to give up her own Yggdrasil tree and the child she was creating within it. The Yggdrasil Tree of Dreams she had created. Freyr''s own Yggdrasil Tree was also taken away."
"After that, from what I remember my subordinates told me, Freyja allied with Freyr''s wife, and moved their entire Realm towards the Spiritual ne to rescue him. Seems like their Realms are imbued with enough power they need to be as strong as possible." Aura exined.
"Andstly, well, Surtr was awakened and helped by yet another spirit, as he started seeking Odin and his sons to y them, mostly to avenge Ymir, his father." Flora said. "Lastly, Skadi was most likely betrayed by her daughter and sucked into the Spiritual ne as well."
"You''re forgetting Poseidon and Hades, who also disappeared in that bright light that sucked the Realms into the Spiritual ne." The System Master pointed out. "And it seems those two might have involved themselves in this war through the cooperation of those mysterious Spirits."
"Ohhh, that''s it!" Rimuru nodded. "Hm? I can sense Celica and Truhan''s presence¡ Over there, down there!"
"Really?" I asked. "Wait¡ I can sense it too. And some other friends as well- Wait, is that also Skadi''s presence?"
It felt as if Truhan and Celica were alive and were bringing a huge group where another part of our lost allies had gone stranded, alongside Skadi, it seemed.
However, at the same time, I also felt the presences of the rest of our allies far away, to the west and northeast¡ Some might be in danger; their life force was dwindling.
"We cannot rescue them all in time if we go in order of one after the other. We need to divide and conquer!" I said. "Flora, Aura, you''ll lead two other groups that''ll go to the west and northeast."
I quickly divided my body into three, the other two weren''t really True Clones, but Powerful Divine Doppelgangers, only holding around a third of my powers and a few copied Skills. The two instantly transformed into a ck and a red slime.
"I''ll apany you through these lovable little guys. How about it?" I said with a smile.
"Fine, I''m not the type to stay idle anyways." Flora nodded.
"I''ll do anything you ask me to do, Kireina." Aura smiled.
"Then let''s-"
RUMBLE!
However, the spaceship was suddenly attacked by a gigantic creature!
"Invaders! I won''t let you take another step into our Realm!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1975 Fighting A Spirit General!
?
.
.
.
RUMBLE!
An enormous force impacted the spaceship, sending it off orbit. The barriers we had deployed managed to resist the impact well enough, but the attack by itself was surprising. We didn''t even felt the presence of whatever hit us until I decided to see through the spaceship''s walls.
"Invaders! I won''t let you take another step into our Realm!"
An enormous being emerged, floating on the endless sea of clouds. It resembled some sort of dragon with over six limbs, and two heads, made out of bright crystals.
It was rather beautiful honestly, even if it was an enemy. Every arm he possessed was of a different color, and his two heads were red and green, overflowing with spiritual energy.
His wings were made of many crystal stuck together, overflowing with divine energy that seemed to be able to lift its huge body.
Surrounding him there were over a hundred Spirit Beasts in the shape of wyverns, seemingly obeying him.
Ding!
[The Dimensional Universal Ruler [Supreme Governor of the Spiritual ne] smiles at your misfortune foring across one of her many powerful Spirit Generals!]
[The powerful Spirit General [Greater Elemental Spirit Dragon Prince: Heraldonn (Supreme God Realm: Rank 8)] has descended to stop you from infiltrating further into the Spiritual ne!]
[Apanying him, over a hundred [Spirit Wyvern Beasts (Supreme God Realm: Rank 1)] have appeared!]
[Their power is boosted by Heraldonn''s [Spirit Dragon Prince''s Aura], all their Spirit Magic Power and Physical Strength has increased by +150%!]
"Our Supreme Spirit Queen has sent me to eliminate you, invaders!" He roared. "I won''t let you take another step in our realm! Nowe outside of that floating junk before I tear it to pieces with my ws!"
"Fine¡"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
The entire spaceship disappeared inside of my Divine Realm, as we all emerged out into the open, floating within the endless skies of the Spiritual ne.
"Flora, Aura, go with the System Master and Lucifer respectively." I said with a smile. "You guys, apany those two groups!"
I quickly summoned two groups of my wives, children, and friends to apany Flora and Aura''s teams. They were all volunteering for some exploration, so I decided to pack them up with buffs and new armor Charlotte made, and then send them off so they can gain EXP through this.
"Got it, we''ll leave you this guy then." Flora quickly flew away at an incredible speed, while grabbing the System master''s small body with one of her huge hands, the tiny ck slime sat down on her head.
"We''ll contact you once we find some survivors!" Aura said, carrying Lucifer on his arms as she blushed a bit. "See ya!"
"You cowards dare escape in front of my absolute presence?!"
Heraldonn instantly attempted to stop them as his two wings gatheredrge quantities of Spiritual Energy, the many colorful crystals making them up shoot hundreds of Spiritual Beams against them.
However, it wasn''t going to work when we were right in front of him!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
All the Spiritual Beams ended hitting our Supreme Divine Barriers, which we spread out of our own Auras without even needing to move, epassing almost all the surroundings around the dragon and his one hundred wyverns.
"W-Wha¡?!" Heraldonn''s eyes opened wide as he noticed the barriers being almost unscathed after his attacks, Aura and Flora long gone from the scene too.
"Now, if you''re so desperate for our attention, here you have us!" Iughed, as I unleashed a small part of my Aura.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I wasn''t even a Supreme Goddess anymore, that was long in the past. I had already ascended into the World Devourer Realm, I had to show this cocky dragon what he was fighting against.
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
The bright skies suddenly turnedpletely ck, as my Chaotic Cosmic Aura, mixed with my Chaos Spiritual Energy surged, tainting the blue skiespletely ck and red, with distortions of purple color.
Several red eyes emerged across the dark sky, as countless of tentacles made of shadows started moving around, swinging themselves to look even more creepy. ck, purple, and red miniature stars emerged, beginning to rotate around me, ready to be fired through [Starfall].
It felt as if the entire atmosphere had been temporarily assimted by my own World Devourer''s Aura, the power to simply "devour" space itself had been assimted into my new Aura even more.
"T-The glorious sky of our world¡ Infected by this malign darkness!" Heraldonn screamed in fury. "You FOUL aberration! My children! Attack them! Do not let them get away with this! Kill them all!!!"
The Dragon Prince didn''t had much patience, but above all, he was stupid enough to believe he even had a chance against us. At most, he''ll just be EXP for me and my wives who need to level up now that they got their new Status.
"Rimuru, Brontes, Zehe, Nesiphae, you can have fun with these small fries." I said with a smile.
"Alright!" Nesiphae smiled, her eyes ring with purple mes. "Time to show these bastards to not mess around with our spaceship! [Abyssal Apophis Divine Chaotic Armor Materialization]!"
FLAAAASH!
Nesiphae''s entire body was covered on a heavy ck armor, a creation of her ownbined Skills together with a Path Jewel and an Ego set of armor on top of that, it was the ultimate armor for a fighter like her.
"[Chaos Apophis Divine Weapon Materialization: Violet Axes]!"
And on top of that, she summoned two gigantic, purple-colored axes, materializing them out of thin air, they were made in a simr way than her armor, abination of many things.
"[Apophis Queen Divine Battle Axe Arts]: [All-Devouring Snake Queen''s Jaws]!"
By swinging both of her gigantic axes together at the same time, an enormous wave of Poison, Chaos, Darkness, and Divine Energy surged, the shing power transforming into the huge jaws of a gigantic snake, biting through a dozen Spirit Beast Wyverns at once!
CRAAAAAASSSSH!
"Gryyyaaaaeerghh!"
"Gruooorrrhh¡!"
"Shhaaaah?!"
Their death was almost instantaneous, as their bodies shattered into pieces, incapable of even fighting back before my overpowered Lamia.
"W-What sort of power is that¡?!" Heraldonn felt taken aback.
.
.
.
Chapter 1976 Kireinas Wives Are The Mightiest!
?
.
.
.
Nesiphae showcased the wondrousbination of her Skills and Techniques all at once, surprising the Spiritual Dragon greatly by defeating a dozen Spirit Beast Wyverns with a single strike!
"W-What is that power?!" Heraldonn was shaken, without realizing, he instinctively started to step back, despite his Realm being a bit higher than Nesiphae, actually. "You useless beasts! How can you let yourselves be killed like that?! Attack from a distance!"
The rest of the Wyverns quickly gathered Spiritual Energy inside their bodies, unleashing a storm of rainbow-colored spiritual mes bybining their magic power together!
"Perish!" Heraldonn seemed to have a special type of Magic that allowed him to use the Wyverns as its catalyst. "[Divine Spirit mes Magic]: [Valha''s Inferno]!"
FLUOOOOOOSH!
The wave of rainbow-colored mes reached all of us in an instant, burning through the barriers we had set beforehand. I was about to make the mes disappear with a wave of my hands, but Rimuru was fasted.
"That''s not going to work on us!" She said, her divine rainbow aura spread around as she started to absorb the spiritual energy around her efficiently, effectively enhancing her strength. "[Divine Primordial Slime Ocean Magic]: [Rainbow Slime Tsunami]!"
In a split of a second, Rimuru materialized a gigantic tsunami made out of her own powerful and unique magic, made out of a vicious, slimy liquid thatpletely engulfed the rainbow mes, stopping the devastating spell with ease!
SPLAAAAAASSSH!
"Gryyaarrggh!"
Ding!
[The power of Rimuru''s [Rainbow Slime Tsunami] has been activated. Whoever is touched or covered on the [Rainbow Slime] will have their Energies drained out of their bodies by 0.5% per second, and all their stats lowered by -25% for 5 Minutes.]
The Wyverns were shrouded on the slime, which wasn''t just your average slime, as it was capable of absorbing Mana and lowering the stats of anything it touched!
"Amazing, Rimuru!" I couldn''t help but praise her. "You too, Nesiphae! You girls have grown so strong!"
"And that''s not everything yet." Brontes smiled, stepping forward as her entire body quickly grew to a titanic size. "[Thunder Spirit Cyclops Titan Queen Transformation]!"
CRAAAASH!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
With a powerful explosion of golden lightning, her huge body emerged in midair, covered on an armorbining the Spirit Crystal she had grown before and her own Divine Thunder Copper she could grow from her own body.
"[Celestial Thunder Titan Club Arts]: [Sky-Tearing Thunder Smite]!"
Putting all the force and energy into her mighty golden arms, Brontes swung her gigantic Golden Club, a huge piece of metal enchanted through the roof with many high-quality divine materials and releasing a sky-tearing thunder smite from it!
CRAAAAAAAASSSSH!!! RUMBLE!
The skies themselves shook before her might, as over twenty Wyverns tried to resist her mighty thunder, only to have their bodiespletely torn to pieces, shattered into nothing!
"Wow, Brontes! Did you get even stronger now?!" I was surprised.
"Looks like this Realm has helped me grow even further." Brontes smiled pridefully, her single eye glowed brightly as she showed her sharp teeth, unleashing yet another storm of lightning. "[Heavenly Storm]!"
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
The skies unleashed a storm of heavenly thunder that shook our enemies. Many of the Spirit Beast Wyverns were instantly fried alive, while Heraldonn had to quickly set up a barrier to resist the attacks.
"T-That power¡! You''re no ordinary foreigner. You''re some sort of Spirit?!" Asked Heraldonn. "No¡ Howe a Spirit from another world can be this powerful?! I cannot ept this! As long as my pride as the Spirit Dragon Prince exists!"
The furious Spirit Dragon finally decided to fight, unleashing powerful mes from his entire body and helping his entire body move across the skies at tremendous speeds, rushing towards Brontes, thergest target.
"I''m sorry but that''s not going to happen." I stepped into the battle, as my Cosmic Aura shone with countless miniature stars of red and purple color. "[Chaotic Star Fall]!"
Combining the power of the Level 10 Chaos Beam with Starfall Skill generated the stars to grow "corrupted" gaining chaos element, which further enhanced their damage.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The chaotic stars fell like countless meteors over Heraldonn''s crystal body. His barrier protected him from the devastating impact for some seconds, but it quickly shattered after gaining several cracks, the impacts hitting him for real this time.
"Arrgh! What sort of power is this?! C-Cosmic Energy?! The transcendental power that exists beyond our world!" Heraldonn panicked. "I won''t let you easily overpower me with such tricks! I am clearly much stronger to perish against your feeble half-assed magic!"
"Half-assed magic?!" I asked angrily. "You really know how to get into my nerves, maybe you just love to talk out of your ass? Girls, beat him to death!"
"We were already on it!" Zehe smiled, conjuring hundreds of magic circles that fused with her surrounding aura, thousands of miniature voids gathered, around her target. "[Divine Abyssal Darkness Magic]: [Eternal Void Beams]!"
Zehe''s red eyes shone brightly as she summoned several portals around the Heraldonn in just a split of a second, distorting space and time itself! Thousands of void beams attempted to pierce his entire body!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!!!
"Gruuaaakkh¡!"
His defenses were once more pierced, as the beams took outrge chunks out of his crystal-made body. As if he were a delicate piece of ss, he was rather frail for being a dragon.
"Begone!" Heraldonn swung his gigantic crystal ws against Zehe, releasing powerful shing shockwaves of deadly spiritual energy. "[Divine Spirit Dragon''s ws]!"
SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
"[Dao Barrier]!" I roared, stepping in front of Zehe and protecting her, as I generated several barrieryers by materializing the Daos I possessed one after another.
The barriers weren''t as strong as I didn''t put much effort into making them, quickly shattering apart one after another, but slowing down our spirit dragon enough for Rimuru to conjure her next big spell.
"[Divine Primordial Slime Ocean Magic]: [Acidic Slime Sea Waves]! Melt until nothing is left behind! And don''te backter, you annoying ss dragon!"
Rimuru was pissed off, summoning a huge sphere of purple and green colored slime that dropped straight over Heraldonn, it didn''t melt itpletely, but it slowly started to melt his mighty scales!
SPLAAAAAASSSH!
"Gryyyaaergh! My Eyes!"
.
.
.
Chapter 1977 Overwhelming The Spirit General!
?
.
.
.
Heraldonn was sshed with a deadly acidic venom slime, his scales weakened and his eyes became temporarily blind! Above all, his spiritual energy started to be distorted thanks to the slime''s properties.
"[Primordial Divine Slime Shapeshifting Arts]: [Slime Goddess'' Fist]!"
However, Rimuru didn''t finished with only that, her entire body transformed into a gigantic slime-made fist and struck down Heraldonn with all her might!
CRAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
"UUUAARRGGHHH¡!"
The impact was not only just a physical blow, but the entire shockwave of the attack also sent a huge explosion of converged elemental energies within Rimuru''s slime body, Heraldonn''s crystal scales shattered in a mere instant, and his wings were almostpletely gone!
"Y-You BASTARDS! I WON''T ept this! [Twin Spirit Dragon''s Breath]!"
With a scream filled with frustration, he opened his two gigantic dragonheads and unleashed abined Dragon Breath, unleashing most of his Spiritual Energy reserves at once!
TRUUUUUUMMM¡!
The two rainbow beams of concentrated spiritual light and spiritual mes converged together, spiraling against one another and transforming into an even more devastating attack!
"[Celestial Thunder Titan Club Arts]: [Heavenly Thunder Axe]!"
"[Apophis Queen Divine Battle Axe Arts]: [Snake Queen''s Fangs]!"
Brontes and Nesiphae swung their weapons down, concentrating their powerful Techniques and Magic at the same time, and piercing through Heraldonn''s strongest attack so far, blocking his attack almostpletely.
The illusion of a titanic axe made out of celestial heavenly thunder and a monstrous snake made of poison and darkness divine energy emerged, piercing through and destroy Heraldonn''s attack and then striking his two heads!
CLAAAAASSSH! CLAAAAASSSH!
"URGH¡?!" Heraldonn gritted his teeth, resisting the agonizing damage. "My children, give me your life force! [Spiritual Life Absorption]!"
FLAAAAASH!
Heraldonn attempted to absorb the life force of the Spirit Beast Wyverns he had brought; it seems that they were actually more like his potions than strength!
"Hahahaha! You fools! Now my life has been recovered and- Eh?!" Heraldonn looked around him, quickly realizing that there were no more Wyverns around.
The only thing he noticed was a huge ck hole leading to a different dimension, where a gigantic, aberrant eldritch being extended its tentacles, many of them with pieces of the wyverns on them.
Oh and of course, I was quite guilty of their prompt extinction, I had devoured several of them by merely giving them a nce, huge insectoid jaws materializing in thin air chomped them down as I was trying to taste this new delicacy.
And well, it didn''t tasted that well, it was just a very hard spirit-imbued ss.
"Oops, sorry about that, we were quite hungry with my buddy here." Iughed, pointing at the Eldritch being that Zehe had summoned.
"Child of Chaos, I am not your buddy." The entity spoke, before disappearing, his summoning time was over.
"Y-You wiped them all out!?" Heraldonn screamed. "N-No, that''s¡!"
"Impossible?!" Iughed, as I pointed my hand at him and decided to try out a new Skill Fusion while we were at it.
Ding!
[You have exchanged 200 Skill Points!]
[The [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10] + [Soul Eater: Lv10] + [Blood Feast: Lv10] Skills have merged together!]
FLAAAASH!
A bright cosmic light surged from my hands as I started tough, the power of fusing these skills was much higher than any other Skills within the Genesis System before!
On top of that, the limit was up to three at most, and they needed to be Level 10 too, but even if it was just three skillsbining into one, their power was incredible because they originated from the Origin System.
The Skills resembled spheres of absolute power, converging together into a swirl of chaos and cosmic energy, until an evenrger sphere of power emerged, fusing into my body and soul.
Ding!
[You have created the [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv1] Skill!]
-----
[Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv1]
The Skill Fusion between the [Mighty Caterpir Bite: Lv10], [Soul Eater: Lv10], and [Blood Feast: Lv10] Skills.
Summon a powerful swarm of mighty caterpir beings made out of your own Divine Aura and Dao Aura to devour your foe''s souls and spirit ferociously, feasting on their beings without any sort of scrupulous.
Once in contact with a foe, deals 250% Damage and continuously eats a foe''s HP and MP by draining 1% of it every second, lowers all their Stats by -25%, and decreases their Damage Dealt using Magic and Skills by -50% for 1 Minute. Effects increase by +25% with every Skill Level. You can set up a maximum of 5 Swarms at the same time, with +1 with every Skill Level.
Increases Damage Dealt against Souls and Divinities and Blood Attribute Magic Damage by +250%, with an additional +15% with each Skill Level.
-----
[The new [Fusion Skills] Section has been opened within your Status!]
[Any new Fusion Skill will be stored in this Selection.]
"Well, well, let''s try this out, shall we?" I giggled. "[Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
The effect was almost instantaneous. Around the struggling Heraldonn, several swarms of gigantic, aberrant caterpirs resembling monsters from the depths of the Necrotic ne''s Abyss emerged, each one as huge as ten meters, opening their gigantic jaws and beginning to devour his entire body.
"W-What is this?! W-WHAT KIND OF POWER IS THISSSSS?!"
With an agonizing scream, and with no more energy to fight back, the annoying dragon had his entire body devoured by five swarms at once, whopletely swarmed his body monstrously, and all his HP and MP they devoured was transferred to me as well.
"Y-Youuuu¡! YOU WON''T GET AWAY WITH THISSSSS¡!"
Giving out ast scream of agony, his entire body was shredded into pieces, and quickly fell from the skies. Thankfully, Rimuru caught his corpse by turning her body into a giant.
"Loot secured!" She said happily.
"Wow, that was brutal, honestly¡" Brontes was shocked.
"So that''s the power of the Skills of this new Origin System, huh?" Nesiphae giggled.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Naturally, it is a System much more powerful than the Genesis one." Zehe smiled pridefully. "For now, let''s keep moving, Kireina. We should be close to where you sensed Skadi to be!"
"Right! I''ll extract that dragon''s memories out of his devoured soulter." I nodded.
We didn''t had any time to waste, instantly flying where we had sensed Skadi''s presence and also several other survivors.
.
.
.
Chapter 1978 Memories Of A Forgotten Past
?
-----
Memories shed through Hel''s dreams, memories of her long-forgotten past. When she was merely a young girl, lost in the woods of an Ancient, now destroyed, and reformed world.
She had very little memories of being with her mother, aside from her first two years of life, which she spent with her and her two other siblings. Recalling such ancient times made her feel a strange sort of nostalgia.
Memories of seeing her mother sitting above the grass while smiling back at her, while she caressed her little head, or as she watched over her while she yed with the little wolf pup that was Fenrir, or the tiny yful snake that was Jormungandr.
"Graarr!"
Hel often roared like her siblings, trying to imitate their voices, however, she often came out adorable than frightening.
"Woof! Awoo!"
Fenrir, however, liked to y around with his sister, always letting her ride over his back and bringing her around, while wagging his cute tail rapidly.
"Shyyy¡"
Jormungandr often times coiled around Hel''s neck, licking her face with his snake tongue, sometimes, he would sneak over his mother''s head to see the world more clearly.
"Mama! Mama! Fenrir found this flower!"
Hel ran towards her mother, who was sitting above the grass watching over them. However, the closer she got to her, the more distant she felt.
"Mama!"
She kept running and running, trying to find her, trying to give her the flower that she had picked up for her. But her mother''s expression changed.
Loki looked sad, sorrowful even, she seemed also¡ tired, exhausted. As if she had given up on everything.
"M-Mama?"
Her mother slowly stood up from the grass and gave ast nce at Hel and her siblings, with eyes devoid of light.
Slowly, she walked away, getting farther, and farther from them.
"Mamaaaa!"
Hel kept screaming while chasing her mother, her two siblings right besides her, they were crying as well, and she quickly realized that her eyes were also crying.
"M-Mama¡"
Without even saying a word, Loki slowly disappeared amidst the forest, leaving her children alone with one another. The day ended quickly, the darkness of the night came, the wind was cold, and the children were freezing below the moonlight, hugging one another while trembling.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Having already cried so much, they could onlyfort each other with theirpany, as they endured the coldness of the night, hoping that their mother could one daye back¡
But for many years, hundreds, thousands of years¡ She never came back. They grew up together, survived together, and moved on.
The world around them changed, wars waged and lives were lost, the world shattered, everything changed¡ Yet even as gods their hearts felt slightly hollow.
The trauma of being abandoned still creeping over their minds, forever changing who they could had been, if Loki would had stayed alongside them.
Findingfort in the darkness, Hel embraced the powers she stole from the Ancient God of Death created by Genesis, absorbing most of his divinity and creating her own Realm.
A Realm of eternal stagnation, where Undead wandered aimlessly, eternally alongside her. So she could feel less lonely, with their cold, silentpany.
Eventually, her sorrow turned into hatred, and her hatred into madness. Desperate to be loved, desperate to find a figure that would praise her, someone¡ she ended falling into the clutches of a being from another world, a world simr to the one she built, but much vaster, and unfathomable.
"Fear not, my child. I will protect you¡"
The darkness embraced her, she thought it would do her good¡ But it only twisted her further and further. Hel felt like she was falling from an endless abyss, the darkness of the abyss slowly tearing apart what she was and making her just a husk.
"Hahaha¡ Foolish mortal! You''re nothing but my vessel!"
She was made a husk, so she could be the darkness'' vessel. She screamed for help, but no voice came out, she cried, but no tears came from her empty eyes¡
It was toote¡ her madness had taken over.
"Someone¡ Please¡!"
"SOMEONE!"
Hel opened her eyes while screaming and crying, finding herself somewhere else. The nightmares she experienced nothing but her own mind ying tricks with her, perhaps to remind her of the path she had walked through.
"Hahhh¡ W-Wha¡ Where am I?"
Hel felt strange, her body no longer harboring the powers of her master, it felt much lighter, but also much weaker as a result. She looked around the room, finding herself inside a huge, tall tower in the middle of a near-endless green forest.
Looking through the window surprised her, as she saw a beautiful blue sky, clouds, and mountains with snow over them in the distance, a visage she had not seen in thousands of years after staying in her own Realm of the Dead for near an eternity.
The colors, the warm wind, the life made her feel strange, she felt¡ at ease, strangely enough, even without knowing where she was.
"What is this ce¡" She sighed, yawning. "Just what happened¡ I¡"
She tried to recall what had happened, her mind quickly rushing with the memories of herst battle against Kireina''s allies. She wasn''t even defeated by her but by her allies!
The worst part was that her Realm was destroyed, or so she recalls beforepletely falling unconscious after being defeated, she also remembered¡
Fenrir, Jormungandr, and her mother Loki, using Illusion and Psychic Magic to free her mind from the darkness that the Ruler of the Necrotic ne was.
"I lost¡ everything¡ I lost everything¡" She muttered, feeling exhausted and frustrated. "What do I do now? Am I some sort of prisoner of Kireina? Is this her Divine Realm?"
As she was about to jump off the window and escape, the door to her room opened, as someone with long dark purple hair and sharp golden eyes entered, wearing a long gold and purple dress, carrying with her bottle filled with a phantasmal liquid.
"Hel, how are you? I brought your food for today as well¡" Loki sighed, expecting her daughter to be sleeping as always.
However, she quickly looked at her fully awake, standing bare footed in front of the window¡
"Eh?"
"Huh?"
-----
Chapter 1979 A Family Once More
?
-----
"Hel?!" Loki cried in happiness. "You''re awake! Fenrir! Jormungandr! Your sister''s awake!" Loki seemed overly excited, calling her two other sons toe here.
And they did, rushing into the hall into their humanoid forms, much smaller and easier to enter buildings with them. Hel was taken aback by the ruckus, falling into the floor as all her family rushed in.
"HEL!" Fenrir cried, hugging her.
"Are you alright?! Does something hurts?! Is your soul fine?!" Jormungandr asked worriedly.
"A-Ah¡ Why are you here? What''s going on?! Y-You traitors, are you pretending to care about me now?!" Hel angrily said. "G-Get off me! Ugh!"
She tried to push them away, but her siblings wouldn''t let her, they hugged her and caressed her long white hair, trying to give her the warmth her bodycked.
"We were so worried¡" Fenrir started crying.
"Hel¡" Jormungandr was also crying like a baby.
"Y-You¡!" Hel muttered, gritting her teeth.
However, their warmth, hugs, and their tears were working. Hel felt weaker, as if she couldn''t fight against their brotherly love. She gave up, letting them hug her, after she sighed.
"You were being controlled, are you really going to keep calling us traitors?" Sighed Fenrir.
"The Necrotic Death Lord himself said you were nothing but a vessel." Jormungandr said.
"¡I know." Hel sighed. "I know all of that! I''ve known the truth for much longer than you actually think! And yet¡ I just decided to let him have me, I decided to let him possess me. I just wanted¡ to be strong. I didn''t care what methods would have been. But I guess¡ I just lost, and even he lost."
"¡" Loki remained in silence while looking at Hel from a distance, she couldn''t dare to get closer to her, knowing most of Hel''s problems were her fault.
"So you knew¡" Fenrir sighed. "Everything could had ended terribly, yet there was a different ending, you''re alive, we are all fine. Hel¡!"
"We should just get along, please." Jormungandr sighed. "There''s¡ no point in fighting anymore. We just want the best for you, you know?"
"I-I¡ I know¡" Hel suddenly started crying, surprising her siblings and her mother. "I just¡ Don''t know what to do anymore¡ Sniff¡ I don''t know how to even apologize¡"
"H-Hel¡" Fenrir cried.
"You don''t have to cry like that,e on." Jormungandr sighed.
Despite having done so many terrible things as the Goddess of Death, a wicked and mad woman, to her siblings, Hel was still the little sister they loved and always wanted to protect.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Seeing her cry like this, without even knowing what to say or do broke their hearts. They knew that she deserved some punishment for her wrongdoings but couldn''t bring themselves to punish her.
Perhaps just seeing her sincerely crying in regret was enough for the two of them¡ In fact, for Loki too.
"To be honest, you can keep treating me like shit if you want! I-I don''t mind as long as it makes you happy, sis!" Fenrir said, trying to cheer her up.
"Hey, are you some sort of masochist?" Wondered Jormungandr while raising an eyebrow.
"Pfff¡" Hel suddenlyughed. "W-What are you even talking about? What kind of person would ever want to be treated like shit¡ You dummy."
"A-Ahahaha, I just¡ Don''t want to see you cry, little sister." Fenrir sighed, giving Hel a kiss in her forehead. "We love you¡"
"And no matter what, we''ll stay together as family, right? Just like you once said." Jormungandr nodded, hugging her.
"E-Even after all the stuff I did¡ I can''t believe you two. I would be so mad in your ce¡" Hel sighed. "I feel like¡ I don''t deserve you¡"
"Maybe, yeah, you don''t deserve brothers like us at all!" Fenrirughed.
"But it is our decision to forgive you, we''ll always do, that''s what siblings are for. No matter what, we are still siblings." Jormungandr smiled.
"Thank you¡ I-I am still trying to sort things out myself, I''ve lost¡ pretty much everything, even my powers feel much weaker than before. I think I am not even a Supreme Goddess anymore." Hel looked at her own pale hands, trembling. "Whatever punishment I''ll receive, I''ll have to take it, even if it''s death¡"
"Well, that you''re still alive means Kireina doesn''t really want you dead." Said Fenrir. "She said that you should find what you want to do once you wake up."
"As long as you don''t try to harm anybody, she''ll let you be." Jormungandr said. "So please, let''s just try to get along, okay? I know you have grudges but¡ everyone has grudges too, against you. And they choose to forgive you to an extent because you were being controlled by that monster, you weren''t being yourself."
"¡" Hel sighed, falling silent. "Even then, there was still a part of me there, as that monster controlled me¡"
"If you really feel guilty for what you did, Hel¡ Then you should try to amend for your sins." Loki spoke for the first time after getting excited over her being awake.
"Oh, I bet you''re an expert on that, seeing how you''ve been so regretful for a while." Hel said, furrowing her eyebrows and ring at her mother with tremendous hate. "Don''t think that I''ve forgiven you¡"
"I-I know¡" Loki sighed. "S-Sorry, I shouldn''t had said anything. I''ll be leaving now, so you can be alone. Sorry again¡"
Loki felt taken aback by Hel''s hateful re, her guilt consuming her. She felt like wanting to disappear, quickly trying to run away.
"Stay." Said Hel.
"Huh?" Loki nced back at her daughter.
"How do you expect to amend for what you''ve done if you run away like you always did?" Hel said angrily. "You''re staying here, where I can see you."
"H-Hel¡" Her mother suddenly felt like crying but resisted her tears. "Yes¡ I''ll¡ stay here with you. As much as you want now."
"Hahaha, you''re what Kireina called a Tsundere I think!" Fenrirughed.
"Don''t worry mother, she''s actually happy you''ve changed." Jormungandr smiled.
"S-Shut up you two!" Hel felt embarrassed, growing red like a tomato.
"Fufu, my daughter is really the cutest." Loki giggled. "I can''t believe I was so stupid to leave behind such a treasure¡" She thought.
-----
Chapter 1980 Rapid Growth And New Loot, Arriving At Niflheim!
?
.
.
.
Ding!
[You and your allies have defeated [Greater Elemental Spirit Dragon Prince: Heraldonn (Supreme God Realm: Rank 8)] x1 and [Spirit Wyvern Beasts (Supreme God Realm: Rank 1)] x127!]
[You earned 627.000.000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 96 to Level 102!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
[You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[The [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv1] Skill has Leveled Up.]
[Some Skills have Leveled Up.]
[Ouroboros] Level has increased to Level 100!]
[Colora] Level has increased to Level 75!]
[Bubu] Level has increased to Level 61!]
[Yggdrantia] Level has increased to Level 12!]
[ck] [White] [Aquamarine] Levels have increased to Level 92!]
[Shadrach] and [Silva] have reached Max Level and are ready to Evolve. umted EXP will be distributed upon evolution!]
[You acquired the [Spirit yer: Lv1] and [Dragon yer: Lv1] Title Skills!]
-----
[Spirit yer: Lv1]
A Title given to those who have in over a hundred Spiritual beings mercilessly within the span of an hour, be it normal Spirits, Spirit Beasts, or Spiritians. The more you y, the stronger this Title will be.
Increases Damage Dealt against Spirit-type foes by +100%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level, and ignores -20% of their total defenses.
Grants the ability to easily assimte Spiritual Energy from in Spirits, and the possibility to forge a [Spirit Heart] whenever you absorb enough Spirit Energy or devour Spirit Hearts from foes.
-----
[Dragon yer: Lv1]
A Title given to those who have in over fifty Dragons within the span of an hour, or has in a single, very powerful Dragon. The more you y, the stronger this Title will be.
Increases Damage Dealt against Dragon-type foes by +80%, with an additional +15% with each Skill Level, and ignores -15% of their total defenses.
Grants the ability to assimte the properties of other Dragons you''ve in into your own transformations, as long as you possess the [Draconification] Skill.
-----
Six Levels and two new Skills! And a lot of my Egos and Summons leveled up as well. A pity I didn''t had the time to summon him here, but I''ll make sure to do it on our next battle.
This ne''s sure hostile, we just got here a few minutes ago and we were attacked instantly. Damn, can''t they chill for a bit, at the very least?
And these two Title Skills¡ Not bad, basic damage increase is always wee, and the increase is insane too! What the hell? Is it fine to give away such a powerful Skill?
One of them will let me absorb spiritual energies easier, and the other¡ Well, I don''t have that Draconification Skill, I only have Dragon Soul
"Well, that was much more EXP than I had imagined." I said while analyzing my gains. "Though, still less than the Necrotic Ruler when he possessed all of Helheim."
I analyzed my wives, I decided to not bring any more reinforcements than them, as they were the strongest and most suited for a quick battle, I had sent some with my doppelgangers and the Supreme Gods to the other areas, so my beloved girls will get their turn to shine, there''s a lot of targets in this realm after all.
"How much EXP did that guy gave?" Wondered Rimuru. "Back then we didn''t had the Origin System so we didn''t get any EXP guuu¡ Just some shared Primordial Essence."
"Around a billion, he was only a Tier 1 World Realm being, so I guess makes sense, these guys weren''t even World Realm, I guess they were just snacks for the trip." I giggled.
"A billion?!" Asked Zehe. "We just earned a few hundred million EXP right now and we leveled up so much already¡ I can''t imagine getting a billion EXP."
"Well, we used to get that when we had yet to evolve into Gods." Said Nesiphae. "Being able to level up again is quite strange, to be honest. But I guess it makes things simpler,bining so many Systems and all¡"
"I feel so strong though, cultivating normally using Primordial Essence was so slowpared to leveling! I, for once, did miss this method, it is much simpler, haha." Brontes giggled in excitement. I had never seen my adorable one-eyed wife giggle this much; she must be really happy.
And as she said, everyone here got some levels, because they had yet to be World Realm entities, as Rimuru and Zehe were within the middle stages of Supreme Goddesses while Nesiphae and Brontes were within the beginning stages yet, they gained much more levels, over twenty each.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Checking their status one by one, I could tell they were still learning new Skills, after all, the Origin System Status are separate from their previous abilities, so they can keep such abilities and learn new, stronger Skills on top of that.
"And well, there''s also some Loot here." I smiled, as I had stored the corpses of the dragon and his wyverns inside of my inventory, but quickly found out there were other items I ended getting.
Thanks to the Origin System assimting Frank''s Trait''s abilities and also my own World Realm Core''s abilities, the power to create rewards as dropped items based on the energy left by the foes we killed was quickly triggered.
Ding!
[The [Primordial World Core] has absorbed and generated dropped items in conjunction with the [Origin System]!]
[You acquired [Divine Gold Coins (A Grade)] x337, [Crystalized Spirit Dragon''s Rainbow mes Shards (S+ Grade)] x10, [Etheric Spirit Metal (S+ Grade)] x15, [Refined Divine Spiritual Essence Bottle (S+ Grade)] x10!]
Oh, the items are quite unique, although not as big as when Frank''s around, it''s fine. Aside from these weird coins I had yet to find a way to spend, the other materials seem pretty interesting, and theye perfectly because I needed to upgrade Shadrach and Silva anyways! Oh, and those bottles might help me get a [Spirit Heart], whatever that is.
"Now that we''re done here, we should keep going, there''s a lot we need to do here, but getting to Skadi should be a priority now that I can sense her being so close¡" I said. "Let''s get inside the Spaceship to travel rapidly again."
Once inside of the gigantic magical divine device, and activating it, its propellers, fueled with divine energy and chaos energy, flew at an immense speed, piercing through the sound barrier and even creating slight ripples on the spatialyers!
FLAAAASH!
As we traveled across the skies, we nced at the beautiful, endless sea of clouds and their many floating inds. This was a world of wonders much different than Genesis, that''s for sure.
"This world is so vast and mysterious¡" Said Brontes, ncing through the window. "I wonder if this is the ne where we Spirits originated from?"
"From what I''ve learned, Genesis is a Fragment of the Origin World, the same with Grand Terra, and perhaps, these nes are also the same thing. It is most likely that this ne is the very origin of all Spirits, before they spread out into different worlds and universes¡" I shared my theory.
"It could be¡ But we need to learn more. If we happen to meet locals, let''s ask them." Zehe nodded. "Now- Oh? Are we there already?!"
Before she could finish her sentence, we found ourselves right in front of the Realm of Niflheim, floating amidst the Sea of Clouds¡
.
.
.
Chapter 1981 Moving Forwards
?
-----
By manipting the Spiritual Energy he had acquired through the birth of his [Spirit Heart], Truhan epassed his entire body with Divine and Spiritual mes, propelling off the ground and flying at an incredible speed while carrying his friends with his enormous, titanic hands.
To save energy, Celica was also reduced to her smaller size as her husband carried her on his hand, the Titan of mes resembled a harbinger of death as hended over smaller floating inds, shaking their small ecosystems and provoking the Spirit Beasts to attack him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, every time this happened, his group quickly got into action, leaping out of his hand, and attacking all at once. With theirbined strength, most of the Spirit Beasts of this area of the Spiritual ne were of no problem.
And through harvesting their Spirit Hearts and absorbing them for themselves, their own Spirit Hearts were slowly strengthened, Meiji was rather happy, as he noticed that his Spirits slowly grew stronger, even feeding on the corpses of the Spirit Beasts, which were not really tasty for anybody else.
After a couple of days of traveling in this way, the team was resting on a small, almost inhabited Floating Spirit Ind, ncing into the distance, a thickyer of white clouds was now in front of their path. Before crossing the unknown, they prepared, cooking arge meal using ingredients grown and raised inside each one''s divine realms.
Growing cattle and cultivating vegetables and fruits with the mortals that inhabited their divine realms was normal, so they could easily get themselves good meat, vegetables, and fruits whenever they wanted.
Of course, for Gods as strong as them, they had to add Divine Ingredients to make things more ptable and capable of refilling their exhausting much faster.
Below a warm atmosphere, Kizuato slowly prepared arge stew with Divine Potatoes, Ruby Tomatoes, and Saintly Chicken meat, alongside some Spiritual River Rice, one of the few herbs that was delicious from this world.
He quickly noticed Meiji ying with his spirits, they had started as very small crystalline entities, but had now grown to arger size, around twice asrge, meaning that as big as two hands.
"How are your spirits? I''ve noticed they have gotten bigger." Kizuato analyzed.
"Yeah, thanks to what we''ve hunted, they have feed themselves quite well. Honestly, I''m just relieved they''re alive." Meiji sighed. "Though, I wonder how much food they''ll ask for before gettingrger."
"Those rascals been eating almost all the Spirit Beasts we hunt! How much do they eat with those tiny bodies of them? They remind me of Kireina-sama''s kids and their crazy appetite." Laughed Goruden, drinking some hot coffee.
"They do eat a lot¡" Jinsoku said, while eating a sandwich. "After the whole incident that turned them into a huge¡ chimera thing, did they evolve or something?"
"I''m not so sure." Meiji sighed. "I think that, like Amethyst said, they might have gone into some sort of ethereal slumber, sleeping within my own internal energies as mere ethereal essences, it was thanks to the [Spirit Heart] I developed that they were able to materialize once more, through now, they resemble the Spirit entities of this world. Perhaps to survive the Spirit Energy that ended turning them into monsters before."
"I see¡ You endured well, Meiji." Yukan patted his brother''s shoulder. "Are you sure you want to continue this journey? Maybe we could tell Truhan or Celica to let you rest inside their Divine Realm, you don''t need to fight if you don''t want to, you''ve gone through a lot already."
"Tch, are you looking down on me because I am not a muscle headed fighter like you guys? I am still trying to get stronger myself! And no, I won''t go rest or anything, I need to see this through the end." Meiji sighed. "I feel¡ a bit guilty too, about what happened to them, and about what happened to you guys. I want to repay your kindness with whatever strength I have left, so please, don''t just tell me to go away¡"
"Fine, fine! Don''t get so angry man." Laughed Yukan. "You''ve always been the smaller out of all of us, since we were just simple Mountain Monkeys that we watched over you."
"Well, he was always the smarter too, not even our father was able to figure out how to harvest and nt mushrooms in the caves, he also learned to write and speak. He was the first of us to speak with Lady Kireina back then." Said Kizuato, kind of proud of Meiji.
"After you got your Spirits you kind of forgot we existed for a bit¡" Jinsoku sighed. "I felt heart broken, you know?"
"W-What are you talking about?!" Meiji sighed, facepalming. "I never forgot about you guys, I was just¡ a bit busy with them. They felt like my kids. Although Brontes grew the fastest out of them because of her previous life memories and her greater intelligence, the rest stayed pretty much as kids, and I had to slowly raise them, it was a lot of work. Hah, I miss Vudia too, I wonder if she''s alright."
"She surely is." Kizuato nodded. "She''s like your granddaughter, huh?"
"Something like that, her cute giggles always greeted me almost every day. She loved to barge inside of my Office while I was designing new magical circles or practicing alchemy, and always made a mess¡" Meiji sighed with a faint smile.
"Hahaha! Kids are like that!" Laughed Goruden.
"I wonder if they''reing for us¡" Meiji wondered, looking into the sea of clouds, as his brother served him a te of chicken stew.
"I don''t know, but I''m sure that Kireina-sama wille back someday, and there''s no way she''ll abandon us." Truhanmented, walking into the conversation while carrying a few Spirit Beasts he had hunted and taken their Spirit Hearts. "Spirit Kids, here, have some more meat. You gotta grow bigger to get stronger."
"Roar!"
"Kyuuh!"
"Shaah!"
All of Meiji''s spirits flew into the Spirit Beasts carcasses and stared to happily dig-in, the rest of the group sat around arge fire as they shared a warm conversation, while eating good food, slowly strengthening their bonds as friends, and family.
"Kireina-sama¡ I can feel something, our bond with her has be stronger, I do wonder if she has somehow revived." Celica wondered out of nowhere, feeling something.
"I felt it too." Truhan nodded. Everyone else agreed as well.
"Yeah¡" Pmi sighed. "She''s so extraordinary, I doubt she''ll ever stay dead forever¡"
"Though, it would be damn depressing to face a reality without our leader." Sighed Raito. "She was so sexy too; it would be a crime if she died for real!"
"Oi, are you lusting fordy Kireina now?! You have me!" Pmi gave Raito a karate chop in the head.
"Ouch! S-Sorry! You''re my everything, Pmi!" Raito cried.
"Hahaha! If they learn that we''ve been thrown here, sooner orter, Kireina and her family wille for us!" Asure said. "Kireina''s spirit is very adventurous, there''s no way she''ll miss exploring this world."
And once they were ready¡
"Let''s go."
Truhan faced the thickyer of white clouds, fearlessly flying into it!
FLUOOOOSH!
And the first thing that greeted him and his group was a huge blizzard!
-----
Chapter 1982 Walking Into The Middle Of A Spirit Dao Vortex
?
-----
FLUOOOOOSH!
The moment they pierced through the thickyer of white clouds, the entire group was greeted by a huge blizzard! Icy winds constantlying from a faraway Ind, covering the entire cloud with snow.
To make things worse, the cloudyer was filled with lightning constantly buzzing and zapping through, the lightning strikes immediately targeting Truhan and his gigantic body.
"Lightning was to be expected I guess, but what with the blizzard?!" Celica quickly transformed into her giantess form, helping Truhan tank the lightning strikes.
"Look, over there!" Meiji''s eyes opened wide, as everyone saw an incredible naturel phenomena that happened in the Spiritual ne.
It was a swirling tornado made out of ethereal, spiritual energies and the essence of the Dao of Spirits! It was the Spirit Dao Vortex that Amethyst had told them about.
The vortex spread through most of the cloudyer, and it seemed to be sucking the entireyer into its spiraling body, constantly sending out elemental explosions and rainbow-colored lightning that dealt quite a bit of damage.
"A Spirit Dao Vortex?!" Pmi cried.
"So is that thing that brought us here to begin with?!" Raito wondered. "Wait, can''t we use it to go back to Genesis?"
"No, it is too dangerous! It cannot bring us back; it simply sucks stuff from whatever ce." Asure said, stopping Raito from doing something dumb.
FLUOOOOSH!
The Spirit Dao Vortex, however, was also absorbing and sending back an enormous Divine Aura of Frosting past the Cloud Layer everyone was desperately trying to cross.
"Although it''s cold as heck, we have to follow the blizzard''s path, before we get swallowed by the Vortex!" Kizuato said.
"Alright, don''t you dare move from my hands!" Truhan said, wrapping his friends with a materialization of his Divinity, and holding Celica''s hand as the two titans used their enormous weight and strength to push themselves away from the Vortex''s gigantic force.
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
However, as if the Vortex was alive, it suddenly started glowing with bright, rainbow light, its spiraling force growingrger andrger!
"It''s getting even stronger?! What the hell''s going on?!" Goruden panicked.
"Urgh, the lightning''s already a big issue and I''m doing my best to send it away!" Raito was using his Lightning Divinity to reflect the lightninging to them.
"Look, there''s something over there¡" Jinsoku muttered. "Amidst the lightnings, look at those silhouettes!"
Within the chaos of the vortex and the skies twisting, as everyone was covered on snow, rain, and lightning, they saw an incredible, awe-inspiring sight!
"GRUOOOOHHHH¡"
A gigantic Spirit Beast resembling a massive, titanic whale was floating in front of the Spirit Dao Vortex, so huge that it could easily fit the whole realm of Genesis inside of its mouth!
"W-What is that thing?!" Meiji cried in horror.
"A-A Spirit Beast?! So huge though?! It''srger than most Realms!" Celica panicked.
However, it wasn''t attacking them, but gently feeding on the Vortex''s energy, slowly, as if it was drinking from its essence to feed its enormous body.
Perhaps because it was feeding off the Vortex, the spiraling tornado of energy was being distorted, and its intensity was increasing, although it might die off soon as the whale feed more on it.
Everyone felt surprised, thinking that even such things could be used as food for greater beings¡ When they thought they had seen almost everything, the universe once more shakes their very perception of reality.
"C-Calm down, I think it''s harmless, it is not even looking at us." Said Pmi. "Just keep moving! Don''t worry about it!"
"It''s just feeding¡" Meiji sighed. "Wow, and I thought we''ve seen all the fantastical things, yet there was such a huge beast out there¡"
The crystalline, rainbow-colored Spirit Beast Whale did not even notice them. But there were other spectators that did, huge shark-shaped Spirit Beast started swimming closer to them, their red eyes noticing their presences.
"Yeah, that one is sure harmless, but what about those guys getting closer?!" Goruden pointed at the distance.
"Sharks?! They''re Spirit Beast Sharks! And they''re not small at all¡" Kizuato muttered.
Soon enough, as they were flying across the Cloud Layer right in the middle of being sucked by a Spirit Dao Vortex, everyone noticed the beasts approaching. Asrge as thirty meters each, a dozen of them appeared around the two titans.
They quickly opened their sharp jaws, their bodies erupting with spiritual energy as theyunched themselves like torpedoes towards them, attempting to take a few bites off their flesh!
"You damn piranhas!" Roared Truhan, his body overflowing with mes as he kicked three Sharks strongly, their bodies quickly shattering into pieces!
CRAAAAASSSH!
"You''re a bit too small to try taking a bite off us." Celica smiled, swinging her free arm as she crushed one of the shark''s heads, and then another, and a third!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The rest of the Spirit Beast Sharks didn''t falter though, quickly continuing to fly towards them, attracted by theirrge quantity of spiritual and divine energies.
Celica and Truhan alone would be usually enough to deal with them, but because they were trying to run away from the Vortex, flying in the cloudyer, and resisting the blizzard, it was a bit harder¡
So everyone else decided to fight, even if their bodies were stuck with Truhan''s hand, they loaded their strongest techniques!
"Take this! [Golden Divine Spear''s Thousand Trusts]!"
"And this! [zing Lightning Dragon de]!"
"RAAAAH! [Heaven Piercing Stone Axe]!"
"You''re not messing around with us! [Abyssal Shadow de Rain]!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Goruden, Kizuato, Yukan, and Jinsoku imbued their Divine Weapons with their energies, unleashing a barrage of powerful attacks!
Goruden''s unleashed a thousand trusts with his Golden Spear at the same time, Kizuato a single sh with his swords that unleashed a dragon made of fire and lightning, Yukan a deadly swing of his giant two axes, piercing the heavens, andstly, Jinsoku a rain of thousands of knives made out of his own Shadow Divinity.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
The bombardment of powerful techniques overwhelmed the sharks, pushing most of them away, just in time for the titans to reach through the other end of the dangerous Cloud Layer!
FLAAASH!
And what greeted their sight was¡ a battle amidst the skies!
-----
Chapter 1983 Landing On Niflheim, The Realm Of Eternal Winter
?
-----
The scenario in front of Truhan, Celica, and everyone else was staggering. There were two huge Floating Inds next to each other, waging war as countless Divine Frost Beasts and Spirit Beasts shed, led by Gods from Genesis and Spiritians Gods respectively.
The first ind amidst the clear blue sky was a huge piece ofnd with several mountains on it, barely any vegetation, and a medium-sized city made of ck stone and white jewels in the middle of it.
The other ind, however, was muchrger, almost half as big as the Realm of Vida, made out of hard stone, and covered by a thickyer of ice, ice-covered mountains, and pine tree forests, and in the center of it, a huge city made of crystal ice, where arge Ice Castle rested was located.
Without a doubt, that second floating ind wasn''t from the Spiritual Realm at all, it was the Realm of Niflheim, where Skadi and her family reigned supreme, the Great Goddess closest to be a Supreme Goddess of Ice inhabited this ind.
Mother of the Frost Fairy Lazuli, she''s a powerful Titan of Ice, a Jotunn that is a direct descendant of the now dead Ancient Titan Ymir, that died in the War between Gods before Genesis were to bepletely split into fragments.
Ruler of the Pantheon of Eternal Winter, Skadi ruled this Realm with her family, and was soon going to pass on their family''s greatest treasure, the Crown of Eternal Winter!
However, because of unforeseen circumstances, their Realm was now within the Spiritual ne?!
"This is huge! So it''s true that others aside from our group got sucked here?!" Meiji asked.
"It seems that things aren''t as simple as originally imagined." Kizuato analyzed the situation. "Look, both Inds are covered on Divine Barriers, while their armies are constantly crashing, trying to break through the other''s barrier."
"They''re in a constant stalemate¡" Celica sighed.
"However, if things continue, Skadi''s side will eventually lose!" Truhan said. "Look, their barrier''s already about to shatter! Her Divine Beast and Frost Gods army is not near as big to sh against the thousands of Spirit Beasts they''re summoning."
"They look like huge insects too? The same ones we fought before!" Goruden pointed out. "Then, does that means that the wasp woman is in there?"
"Our friends are in the Spirit Ind too¡ If we can''t break through, we can''t get to them. And I don''t even want to imagine what that monster could have done to them!" Celica gritted her teeth.
"Then it''s decided." Pmi said. "We have to join Skadi''s side; the enemy of our enemy is our ally after all!"
"We''ve never meet her, but if she''s Lazuli''s mom, it could be possible to reason with her?" Meiji wondered. "We have to give it a try!"
"Alright, let''s do this then." Truhan smiled, summoning his huge zing axe. "First, we''ll have to get through that army of bug-like spirit beasts though!"
"Can you guys fight now?" Asked Celica, summoning her two ck axes.
"We sure can." Said Kizuato nodded, holding his two swords.
"Drop us off! We''ll fly alongside you guys, from this distance, the force of the fall will help us get through easily!" Goruden said, holding his golden spear.
"Let''s do this, brothers!" Yukan roared. "Now that we''re fully healed, together we''re unstoppable!" The muscr Monkey-kin God held his huge, brown-colored divine axe.
"Yeah, let''s fuck them over." Jinsoku smiled, holding his two ck daggers.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Alright, you guys are ready for some battle?" Meiji nodded, as his spirits floated around him, willing to fight at his side.
"Ready at any time." Raito held his long, thunderstorm katana.
"It''s now or never, I guess¡" Asure''s body grew several timesrger, although not as huge as Truhan and Celica, he was really huge.
"Looks like everyone''s prepared." Pmi nodded, her angelic wings spread out of her back, as she held her Divine Sword and her Divine Shield, her Pdin''s armor shining brightly beneath the light of the Spiritual ne.
"Then let''s go!" Truhan roared. "RAAAAAAHHH!!!"
With a loud, ferocious battle cry, the former Troll General led his small group of allies, as they descended from the skies.
The Ice Elves and Frost Fairy Great Gods, wearing Frost Armor and mounting huge Frost Wolves or Pr Bear Divine Beasts were suddenly surprised, as a huge army of outsiders they had never seen before emerged from the clouds.
A huge zing Titan cleaving the insect-like spirit beasts into pieces appeared, the Ice Elves and Frost Fairies gasping as they felt his zing heat as threatening.
"RAAAAAH!"
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
However, he did not harm them, and helped their troops regroup, ying any beast that got in the way of their path back to the Realm of Niflheim. His mes coiled into snake-like shapes, wrapping around dozens of foes, and exploding.
"Make way!"
The dark elf-like titaness of the moonlight and shadows descended, her entire body epassed on a veil of eternal darkness as her muscr arms sliced through the enemies with her dual-wielding axes.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Darkness exploded everywhere, stopping the Insectoid Spirit Beasts from chasing the Frost Gods and their Divine Realms. They were already losing and retreating when they arrived, already having given up on their troops as they were being massacred, their help came as if it was sent by the heavens above.
Arge band of brave monkey-kin rushed in, swinging their divine weapons, one with a twin sword of mes and lightning, another with a huge golden spear, a third with a giant rock axe, a fourth with a pair of ck knives, their sizes were much smaller than the titans, but their mastery over their weapons made up for it.
Their swift movements and explosive techniques quickly brought the attention of Skadi''s army, as they rushed through the Insectoid Spirit Beasts and in them one after another. Among them, one wielding the power of the strange spirits of this world, bringing forth elemental explosions and powerful magic opened the way for their prompt escape.
And led by a trio of Demons, one wearing pdin armor, another wielding a lightning katana, and a third holding a giant mace, the three broke trough the enemy spirit army with everyone else, giving hope to people that had already lost it.
"My Queen, some outsiders, perhaps from Genesis too, have arrived and are helping us out!"
A young Ice Elf ran into the throne room, telling the good news to a Frost Titan sitting over a throne of ice, her crown no longer in her head, already having been taken away by her traitorous daughter.
"Outsiders from Genesis?" She wondered. "Have they been sent here as well? If they''re helping our army retreat, quickly open the barrier so they may enter! They are unexpected allies, but at this point, anything is good."
"Understood!" The Frost Elf quickly ran away over arge Winter Wolf King Divine Beast, telling the news to the magicians controlling the Realm''s barriers.
After theirmand, the Frost Barrier opened slightly, as thest troops of Skadi''s army entered, apanied by Truhan and his group.
Quicklynding on and of snow and frost, the group sighed in relief, despite their strength, they were still being chased by thousands of Spirit Beast at once, without a n, they cannotpletely take down all of those numbers.
"Wee to my Realm, outsiders. I see that you''ve also been stranded into this World¡ For better or for worse."
The voice of Skadi herself greeted them.
-----
Chapter 1984 Skadis Tragedy
?
-----
Skadi could still recall what had transpired after her daughter''s telepath call. She had been told that Tundra was cooperating with a mysterious God of Sealing that had sealed her into a mortal vessel and sold her off as a Dungeon Monster, revealing to her the truth of her sudden disappearance and believed death, as Skadi could no longer sense her presence through their Divine Connection.
And not only that, but she had been told that this God of Sealing was somehow cooperating with Hel, assuring her that Hel might had been behind what had happened. Lazuli herself was sure that this was the culprit behind everything¡ But she was wrong. Her mother believed her and immediately decided to n something to stop her own daughter from betraying her.
The preparations for the Coronation Ceremony continued as usual, as she decided to confront her in front of the rest of their Pantheon, after that, she would go to Helheim and battle Hel alongside the other Supreme Gods, helping them on defeating the Great New Evil of Genesis, aside from Kireina, who was mostly neutral after being rather chaotic at the beginning.
Her n was believed to be perfect to her, exposing her daughter in front of the rest of her family and Pantheon, pushing her into a corner to admit her sins. Even after learning that Lazuli was alive, Skadi still wanted to learn from Tundra''s words themselves. And even if she admitted her sins, she wouldn''t kill her own daughter, already having nned to send her to the Castle''s Dungeon and seal her there to pay for her crimes.
And as the Coronation Ceremony began and things started, the beautiful Tundra, in appearance to Lazuli as a lustrous Frost Fairy Goddess with long, silvery-blue hair made into two drills and sharp blue eyes entered the Frost Castle Hall. Even Njord was at her side, her mncholic Husband that often remained silent, after his sister had died long ago, he had stopped being the same. Skadi had naturally informed him of what she learned.
With a lustrous dress made of ice crystals, Tundra was praised for her beauty and mour by the many other Gods. Not all of them were just Ice Elves or Frost Fairies, there were Winter Werewolf Gods and even a Giant Pr Bear wearing a glorious set of Divine Frost Armor, who used to be Lazuli''s most loyal knight, Uru.
"Sigh¡ Lady Tundra reminds me so much of Lady Lazuli." Sighed Uru, looking at the princess slowly making her way in front of her two parents, Skadi and Njord.
"Lady Lazuli died so long ago, Uru, can''t you move on?" Sighed one of the Goddesses of Ice at his side.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Don''t you dare say that! Lady Lazuli must be alive! S-Somewhere¡!" Uru cried, his huge pr bear face groaning in front of the little Frost Fairy, leaving her face covered on snout, saliva, and tears. "We have yet to find proof she''s truly dead¡!"
"O-Okay! Please don''t get all beastly on me!" Cried the goddess, flying away from the huge pr bear.
He hadn''t been the same ever since the disappearance of his liege¡
"Mother, I havee to im what is rightfully mine." Tundra smiled pridefully. "Thank you so much for guiding me this far."
"¡" Skadi, however, did not offer her the crown, sitting over her throne in silence.
The guards suddenly surrounded Tundra, pointing their divine weapons at her. The rest of the hall of people panicked, gasping in surprise for what was happening. Not even Uller was informed of this! The guards that were told the truth were the most trusted Gods in the Pantheon.
"Tundra, there is no need to pretend anymore." Skadi spoke with a furious tone of voice.
"H-Huh?" His little daughter could not understand.
"We''ve learned with your father that your sister is alive. Kireina rescued her from the clutches of a Dungeon, as she had been sold off as a Dungeon Boss, having her true powers sealed." Skadi spoke, her Divinity Aura spreading further. "And Lazuli told me with her voice and her true soul, that you were the one that nned this with a mysterious God of Sealing!"
BAAAAM!
She hit the floor with her gigantic Divine Frost Spear, the entire hall shook in surprise. The people stepped back in horror. Meanwhile, Uru gritted his sharp teeth, roaring angrily!
"Is this true?! Lady Tundra! How could you!?" The Pr Bear roared furiously, stopped from rampaging by other guards.
"W-What?! She''s¡ alive? What a good surprise!" Tundra tried to pretend to be happy. "Mother, she must be wrong, I haven''t done anything like that¡ Could it had been someone else she confused with-"
"Stop lying, I know the truth. Do you think that my magic cannot detect your lies?" Asked Njord, his eyes glowing brightly. "My daughter, your greed had led you to do something unforgivable. Betraying your own family with a mysterious god that serves Hel! Only because you''re our daughter, we will not take away your life¡"
"But you shall be sealed in the Frozen Catbs, for as many years as your own sister was sealed and turned into a Dungeon Monster, to experience and suffer the hardships she did!" Skadi roared, pointing her spear at Tundra. "I know you''ve been manipted, but what you did will still be punished! Guards, capture her!"
The guards quickly ran towards Tundra, who panicked, trying to act innocent¡ However, once she quickly realized that acting would not get her anywhere anymore¡
She dropped the act immediately. Her Aura suddenly transformed, from a Great God of Rank 1 to something stronger¡ An Aura of Darkness and Spiritual Energy surging from within her soul!
"Hah¡ I guess there''s no helping it." She sighed. "Damn annoying old woman, can''t you give me the damn crown already?"
"What¡?!" Skadi was taken aback as she couldn''t recognize her daughter''s voice anymore!
FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH!
Suddenly, from within Tundra''s soul, hundreds of ck-colored crystal chains emerged, wrapping around the guards, and instantly sealing their powers, turning them into ck, crystalized statues!
"W-What''s happening?!"
"Gruuuaaagghh!"
"Lady Skadiiiii¡!"
"Are you even my daughter?! What are you?!"
Skadi and Njord quickly stood up to confront whatever was within their daughter''s body, a dark figure emerged, a manifestation of the entity.
"Foolish gods, your treasure shall be mine, no matter what!"
-----
Chapter 1985 The Mysterious Evil Spirit, Obsidian
Chapter 1985 The Mysterious Evil Spirit, Obsidian
-----
The ck Crystal Chains that had sealed Lazuli back then, emerged out of Tundra''s body itself! Unknown to everyone, she had already be the vessel for an entity nobody knew about this entire time!
The Gods in the hall immediately panicked, many rushing to stop her, only for the ck crystal chains to wrap around their bodies, crystalizing them into ck statues one after another!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"Don''t attack her recklessly!" Uru roared, summoning his Divine Frost Axe. "Don''t charge at her foolishly! You''ll get turned into crystals!"
"Who are you?! Reveal your true identity! How dare you possess my daughter''s body!" Njord was pissed off for the first time in many years, furiously roaring. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Titan stood up and rushed towards Tundra, summoning a huge Divine Harpoon that channeled his Divinity of Fishing to the utmost degree.
"RAAAAH!"
CLAAAASH!
However, his powerful, mighty blow concentrating the power of a Great God almost at its peak was easily blocked by several chains, shaping themselves into a shield.
"Wha¡?!"
Njord was taken aback by the tremendously hard chains made into a shield, as he felt a strange, dark spiritual energy exuding from them!
"Njord, watch out!"
Skadi ran towards her husband as fast as possible, while Njord was incapable of reacting before his legs were beginning to be wrapped in the ck chains, and then, the rest of his body quickly crystalized, leaving him like a huge, ck crystal statue.
"NOOO!"
Her wife screamed, tears rushing from her eyes, she gritted her teeth as the Frost Titaness of Eternal Winter imbued her Divinity into her spear.
"HYAAAAH!"
With a furious roar and her entire body overflowing with her Pseudo Supreme Divinity, she unleashed a barrage of hundreds of piercing spear strikes against Tundra and whatever was possessing her.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
Alongside each of her blows came a blizzard of tremendous icy winds, pushing her foe away as the two ended jumping off the Frost Castle, facing off in the middle of the skies as they fell to the floor below.
"How dare you¡!" Skadi roared. "Just who are you?! How dare you do this to us?! REVEAL YOUR IDENTITY! [Divine Eternal Winter: Fimbulwinter]!"
Channeling most of her Divine Energy on the spot, Skadi unleashed a devastating Divine Technique at the same level as some of the weakest techniques that Supreme Gods could wield, overwhelming Tundra and the one possessing her, as both fell from the skies, hitting the floor as everything around them froze.
CRAAAAASSSH! RUMBLE!
"Haha¡ HAHAHA!"
However, Tundra seemed mostly unfazed, the strange dark spiritual aura and her chains protecting her body made it so Skadi''s strongest blow didn''t even hit her directly.
"Do you still believe I am not your daughter, mother?" Laughed Tundra. "I did a really good act, didn''t I? Since the beginning that I despised you and this entire stupid family. I was always meant to be something better than being enclosed in this god-forsaken Realm of ice. My new friend here understands me! He knows of my greatness!"
Skadi couldn''t believe what Tundra was speaking, she was indeed not being mind-controlled, her daughter genuinely thought these things, and didn''t even had any guilt about having nned the death of her sister either.
The entity possessing her body was merely using her as a vessel, this being, this "Sealing God" was cooperating with her willingly, both working for a single motive, to get that crown.
"Your father¡ and the other gods¡ And your sister! How could you?! I never raised you to be such a monster!" Skadi roared; her body being covered on an Armor of Frost.
"Raises?" Tundra asked, her eyes glowing bright red. "You never raised me to begin with, mother! You were always paying attention to that stupid little Lazuli, nobody raised me! I grew up alone! Do you think I even care about father? He had only spoken to me like two times through all my life! And you¡ you never truly loved me! You only started paying attention to me once Lazuli was gone, because you saw me as her recement. But deep down, she''s the only one you''ve loved."
"H-How can you say that¡" Skadi, despite her strong will and warrior heart, felt heartbroken, she felt weak.
It is said that sometimes, words can hurt more than wounds¡ Skadi always believed that she was a diligent mother, that she did what she could to raise her daughters. Yet¡ hearing such things devastated her more than any wound.
"His name is Obsidian." Tundra said. "Right, my only friend?"
"Indeed, Lady Tundra." Obsidian, an entity made of dark crystals covered on a ck robe of shadows emerged behind Tundra, manifesting himself through ethereal energies. "I''ve been watching this world for many years. I am a herald of the Spiritual ne, my Queen has greater purposes for this world''s treasures, Lady Tundra has helped me get this far, we won''t back down now. Skadi, give us the crown!"
Tundra and Obsidian''s willsbined together, as the girl rushed towards her mother, flying with her fairy wings at extreme speeds, as a veil of dark spiritual energy boosted her strength through the roof!
"T-Tundra¡!"
Skadi hesitated a bit, recalling her daughter when she was but a little baby, to see her true colors made her almost want to cry, to cry for an eternity¡
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
The chains reached her rapidly, Skadi gritted her teeth, trying to intercept or parry her blows with her might and her spear, but Tundra overpowered her.
With such a huge emotional damage left behind in her heart, Skadi faltered, and thatbined with the strange and powerful Spiritual Energy that Obsidian exuded, and his sealing chains¡
She was overwhelmed.
"Urgh¡! Tundra! Stop! Please, my daughter¡! STOP!"
Skadi couldn''t believe how weakhearted she truly was, to be hurt so badly by a few wordsing from her own daughter.
The dark crystal chains wrapped around her gigantic body, her divinity did not respond anymore, her body felt colder than ever before.
"Why don''t you take a nap, old hag?" Tundra smiled maliciously, taking away Skadi''s crown with herself, as the Titan Goddess entire body was sealed¡
Thest thing she remembered before waking up muchter was a bright lighting from the skies, and the strange soothing voice from an ethereal being that embraced her body and soul.
When Skadi finally opened her eyes, she found her Pantheon in ruins, half of her Gods were sealed in ck crystals, her husband included. Tundra was gone with the crown, and their entire Realm was now floating in the middle of a strange world she and her Pantheon had never seen before.
"H-How¡ am I unsealed? And where is this ce¡?" Skadi muttered weakling, until she felt the embracing presence around her.
A beautiful and talldy made of blue crystals, with long aquamarine colored hair and jade-colored eyes emerged before her.
"Thanks the Spirit Pirs that you''re alright! If it wasn''t because I intervened in thest moment, you would had been sealed forever. Obsidian''s powers are too strong¡"
"W-Who¡? Who are you?!"
Skadi panicked, pointing her spear at the Spiritual Being.
"My name is Azurite¡ I guess it is normal for you to panic in this situation. But please, before attacking, listen to my words."
-----
Chapter 1986 A New Alliance
Chapter 1986 A New Alliance
-----
Azurite calmed down Skadi, and then decided to slowly exin her who she was, and what was her true purpose. Skadi at first couldn''t believe what had happened, and that it was all a plot made by her own daughter and an ancient god nobody knew much about that had plotted this entire thing the whole time.
And this girl in front of her, Azurite, was an inhabitant of this World, the Spiritual ne, one of the many Dimensions that had opened up when the World of Genesis underwent a rapid distortion on its Spatial Layers and Pirs thanks to the Age of Chaos, prompted by Kireina herself after her ascension into a Supreme Goddess.
"The Spiritual ne, so my whole Realm was absorbed by it out of nowhere?! Why?! Is this Obsidian''s n?" Skadi asked.
"I am not so sure, but it could be my sister''s n¡" Sighed Azurite. "It was thanks to my Spiritual Energy that I was able to free you from Obsidian''s Sealing Chains, by doing so, we''ve be connected¡ Like a contract."
"Thanks for saving me but can you do the same with everyone else?" Skadi asked.
"I''m afraid Ick the power to do that." She sighed. "I decided to save you because you were the strongest. As long as you''re fine, we could find a way to save the rest."
"Wait, you said your sister?" Skadi raised an eyebrow. "Azurite, who are you?"
"I¡"
Those memories shed through Skadi''s mind as she looked at the people that hade to her Realm just now. People she had never seen before, but that she could tell served someone quite important in Genesis nowadays, Kireina.
Truhan, Celica, Meiji, Kizuato, Goruden, Yukan, Jinsoku, Pmi, Raito, and Asure, that were their names, and they introduced themselves with quite a bigck of manners to her great self¡ However, right now, she wasn''t focused on manners.
At this point, she only wanted to know their true intentions, and why were they here. And simrly, Celica, the leader of the group, wondered why Skadi was here from all ces.
"I saw what you did, helping my army retreat safely, and defeating many of those annoying insects that were bothering my Realm." Skadi sighed with a faint smile. "You have my thanks for that. I can assume you don''te here with any sort of enmity in your purposes, right?"
"Yeah, Skadi, we''vee here because we felt the presence of ourrades, but it seems they''re in the other floating ind." Celica nodded. "We decided to join the fight because we share a simr enemy. In the battle against those invaders, we were also thrown into this World, and we''ve been surviving since then, getting here at longst."
"I see." Skadi nodded, finally understanding the situation much better. "Tell me, Kireina''s Pantheon Members, would you agree to make an alliance with my Pantheon? We''ve never shared any enmity, and I''ve heard from my daughter Lazuli that Kireina had taken good care of her. Based in that and your actions right now, I do have a good impression on all of you. So?"
"Sure!" Meiji agreed immediately. "If that can help us get to our same goal¡!"
"Indeed." Celica nodded. "Do you guys agree?" She asked the rest of the party.
"No problem." Truhan crossed his arms. "Though, do they have some food? I''m starving¡"
"Alright, looks good to me!" Kizuatoughed.
"Yeah, it''s fine to me." Goruden nodded.
"As long as you cooperate with us, we''ll cooperate as well." Jinsoku agreed.
"No big deal Queen Skadi, you got us!" Yukan roared.
"As long as we can work together¡" Pmi nodded.
"Alright!" Raito seemed the most excited.
"Let''s get along." Asure smiled.
Skadi was surprised by how everyone was, she had heard a lot of bad rumors about Kireina''s Pantheon, that they were evil, merciless, that they were rude, and that they called everyone trash, and always tried to kill everyone and anything¡ But right now she was seeing them for what they truly were.
Hardworking people that were unified for a shared purpose, with a strong loyalty towards their leader, even as she was gone right now, Kireina. Skadi nodded, smiling as she heard their answers, they were quite a sizable group, and everyone was overflowing with more strength than her strongest Gods in he Pantheon, they were very amazing.
"Looks like I made the right call by not judging a book for its cover." She smiled. "Now, let''s make an alliance contract. [Divine Frost Queen Magic]: [Niflheim''s Contract]"
FLAAASH!
She conjured a powerful Divine Technique utilizing Divine Magic, as arge scroll made of clear blue frost divine energy materialized in front of everyone, it was an actual contract, with written rules and all, and punishments if the rulers were not done correctly.
Both Skadi and them could suffer from the contract''s punishments, which could seriously hurt their growth and cultivation, so it didn''t tilted to any of the two parties, and was a good contract to stay in equal terms as a temporary alliance¡ After Celica read it carefully a few times with Meiji and Pmi, they agreed and everyone signed, trusting their smarter friends.
She finished by signing it herself, as she smiled and nodded, and then, at longst, she decided to summon Azurite to her side, whose existence she had hidden from them until they decided to be her allies¡ it was never wrong to be too cautious.
"W-Who is she?" Celica asked, ncing at the beautifuldy in front of them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"My name is Azurite, I am a Supreme Spirit of Ice, one of the siblings of the Ruler of this ne, and also the one fighting against her Tyranny¡ It was because of my sister that this entire invasion to your world bean, and I¡ am deeply sorry for that." She sighed, looking at everyone with her glistening jewel-like eyes.
Her beauty was so incredible that even the girls were dazzled by her divine presence, they nodded a bit, before beginning to process what she actually said¡
"Wait, what?!"
RUMBLE!
However, there was little time to rest, right as this introduction happened, a huge explosion outside of the Realm''s barrier happened, the entire ce trembling!
"Queen Skadi, the barrier¡ It has shattered!" Uru came running to the throne room.
-----
Chapter 1987 Invasion!
Chapter 1987 Invasion!
-----
Within the Floating Spirit Ind, the army of Insectoid Spirit Beasts kept increasing at a staggering rate. The Spiritian Soldiers there were just to make sure their prisoners would remain chained by their magical constructions.
A wasp looking Spiritian woman, with sharp and big red eyes red at the distance, a giggle came from her mandibles as they cracked, as she had just noticed the arrival of some neers, in fact, it was the bastards she had tried to kill before but failed to do so.
"What an incredible opportunity to crush all these ants at once."
Her insectoid ws moved around, as purple, and ck colored spiritual essence emerged from her body, resembling swarms of mosquitoes gathering together to materialize into more Insectoid Spirit Beasts, the main army she could create.
Of course, it didn''te without a price, and to make such a huge army, she had also devoured an equallyrge amount of Spirit Souls, the souls of the Spiritual inhabitants of this Realm.
"My pathetic servants, it seems to be time we bring my newest experiment out." She smiled,ughing manically. "QUICK! Bring it to me!"
"Y-Yes!" The Spiritians, who were mostly at Low-Rank Great God Levels flew towards the deep underground of the huge fortress.
In there, they found it, her newest experiment, quickly imbuing their spiritual energies into it like a, and carrying it all the way into the surface, where the wasp-like monstrous Spiritian giggled maniacally.
"Excellent! It has developed so well!" Sheughed. "Dumb Obsidian, you won''t even have the opportunity to take down what you started! I''ll gain my Queen''s gratitude as I bring her the corpses of these otherworldly bastards¡!"
Her insectoid arms raised as her swarm-like spiritual essence emerged from within her spiritual heart, fusing with her newest "experiment", what was right in front of her.
"Grow big and strong, my child¡"
¡
BBBBZZTTTT¡!
The ursed sound of thousands of insectoid spirit beasts swarming the Spiritual Divine Frost Barrier surrounding the Realm of Niflheim grew louder and louder with each passing second, until countless cracks spread across its ss-like surface. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The barrier was already on its limits, it was created through Skadi and Azurite''s efforts, using most of the divine materials and spirit beast corpses they could find, yet this was its limit¡
Crack, crack¡ CRACK!
The Gods guarding the area panicked, pointing their weapons at the iing swarm that could end it all, while one of them ran into the castle to alert their Queen about the imminent danger!
Crack, crack¡!
Uru kept running faster and faster, entering the castle and rushing into the throne room, his huge body gave him a lot of strength, but it was also quite slow when sprinting like this. When he finally reached the throne room, it was a bit toote.
Crack, crack¡ CRAAAASH!
BBBZZZZTTT¡!
The horrendous sound of thousands of huge Insectoid Spirit Beasts entering and swarming the entirety of the Niflheim Realm echoed, as the rumbling sound of the barrier shatter into pieces and shaking the wholend reverberated even within the protected interior of the Frost Castle.
RUMBLE!
Uru at longst entered the throne room where the Frost Queen was talking with the neers, a band of strong gods that helped the army retreat and that were said to belong to the Pantheon of Chaos, servants of Kireina, the Supreme Goddess of Gluttony and Chaos.
"Queen Skadi, the barrier¡ It has shattered!" Uru came running to the throne room.
"I can tell." Skadi sighed, as Azurite was at her side, panicking.
"Uwaaah! The barrier shattered already?! B-But I put all my power into it!" She cried.
"It cannot be helped, you''ve been weakened by your sister''s attack, that wound has yet to fully regenerate after all." Said Skadi. "Alright, everyone, let''s go to battle! We can talk about everything else once we''re done with this problem."
"Alright, there''s no helping it." Celica nodded. "Truhan, everyone, let''s do this!"
"OOOOHHH!"
The entire group roared with energy, rushing outside the castle as fast as possible as they were greeted by a chaotic scene.
It was as if the skies themselves had broken, shattered open, and from within the cracks, countless giant insects, the smallest being as big as five meters of height, emerging from them endlessly¡
The ursed sound of their rapidly moving insect wings was the worst, generating a sense of dread that sent chills down the spine of most of the Gods present in the Realm.
All Mortals that used to inhabit the ce were now within Skadi''s Divine Realm, this ce was simply too dangerous for them to roam freely.
"They''reing from the skies!" Skadi roared. "Dammit, they''re too many! If the surround us from all sides¡ We''ll have many casualties. Azurite, give me your strength!"
"Very well, Skadi." Azurite nodded, her body suddenly turning ethereal, fusing into Skadi, and using her physical body as her vessel!
FLAAAASH!
Skadi''s entire body didn''t change in appearance, but she was suddenly covered by an armor made of the same crystal that made up Azurite, her spear was also remodeled, transformed, and made stronger, and around her, there was an arc of several Icicle Spears, resembling a divine halo of ice.
Her armor wasn''t all, however, her Divinity and the Divine Spirit Energy of Azuritebined as one, with tremendously high synchronization. She exuded a gigantic Supreme Spirit Domain around her, protecting everyone with extrayers of defense.
"I''ll charge forwards! The Gods of my Pantheon, stick to our new friends! Don''t give your back to the beasts!" Skadi immediately floated in midair and flew at an incredible speed.
"She could do that?!" Raito had his mouth wide open as he saw her transform.
"And that Aura she was exuding¡!" Pmi muttered.
"Without a doubt, she had reached the Realm of Supreme Gods as well." Asure said, as his body slowly started to growrger into a Giant. "Time for us to also pull our own weight then!"
"Alright!" Truhan roared, raising his zing battle axe as he smiled, showing his sharp tusksing from his lower jaw. "It''s time!"
-----
Chapter 1988 Fighting An Endless Swarm Of Insectoid Spirit Beasts!
?
-----
The Insectoid Spirit Beasts were the exact same ones that had invaded the Realm of Genesis before, which Truhan and Celica''s armies had fended off before being swallowed by the Spiritual ne''s dimensional hole.
Their appearances varied widely, there were heavy armored ones as tall as thirty meters, resembling giant scarabs or horned beetles, there were tall and skinny ones with sharp scythes, resembling mantises, there were smaller, fast ones with sharp proboscis, resembling mosquitoes, and there were small ones specialized on biting and stinging, resembling wasps.
Their colors varied a lot, each of their sections were usually of several colors, indicating that these bugs had more elemental affinities than normal Spiritian people. And indeed, it was because they were not naturally born in this world, but chimeric creatures born from one of the Spirit Generals serving the Ruler of this ne.
They varied from Rank 5 to Rank 8, which was already quite a lot. To put intoparison with Genesis or the vast of the Universe''s Power Levels, Rank 1 Spirit Beasts were as strong as Low-Ranking Great Gods. Then from Rank 2 to 4 they were as strong as Mid Rank Great Gods, Rank 5 to 6 are as strong as High Rank Great Gods, Rank 7 as strong as Pseudo Supreme Gods, andstly, Rank 8 ended at Low-Rank Supreme Gods.
The reason why this world was so dangerous to mere mortals was because even the "mortals" of the Spiritual ne were as strong as Low Rank Great Gods, the reason why Amethyst and his vige had survived in such a dangerous, monster-filled world was because they were already strong enough to at least run away safely from them if they coordinated their strength, alongside being able to hunt the weaker beasts just fine.
Of course, Amethyst and the others had a secret, the [Spirit Heart] that allowed the Spiritians to cultivate Spiritual Energy and ascend it into a Divine State, granting them even stronger abilities, some which were surprisingly overpowered as well, such as Obsidian''s Sealing Chains, or Azurite''s amazing powers!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Skadi flew across the skies, ferociously swinging her gigantic Frost Spear at her enemies, and piercing dozens of Insectoid Spirit Beasts at once.
CRAAAASSSH!
With a single, direct strike, a huge piercing shockwave of Divine and Magical Energy erupted from her attack, hundreds of Insectoid Spirit Beasts were shredded into pieces.
The powers that Azurite granted her were incredible, as long as she channeled her powers, she could grow as strong as a Supreme Goddess, a wall she was never able topletely cross before.
"I won''t let you defile my home anymore! You damned monsters!"
Skadi was furious, channeling her own Divinity primarily, and only using Azurite''s boost as herst resort, as she pointed her huge blue hands at a swarm of a hundred mosquito-like insect spirit beasts, a huge magic circle materialized in a single second.
"[Divine Eternal Winter Magic]: [Frost Dragon Breath]!"
FLAAASH!
Ice and winds materialized in front of her, shaping and crystalizing into the gigantic head of a Frost Dragon, opening its huge jaws and letting out a gigantic st of Frost Energy, resembling a blue-colored beam¡ The damage was incredible!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
Not only were they instantly frozen solid, but their bodies immediately gained countless cracks and crumbled into pieces, killing over a hundred of them on the spot!
Skadi did not finish there, however, as she noticed another two swarmsing closer, both working in tandem as some of the stronger scarab-type insectoid spirit beasts put themselves on the front.
Meanwhile, the weaker magician-type lean insectoid spirit beasts gathered their spirit energy and fired all sorts of elemental attacks. Fire Meteors, Cutting Winds, Shadow Bullets, Icicle Spears, and even Beams of Blinding Light!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
They attempted to overwhelm Skadi with sheer numbers, and it seemed to be working on their primitive minds, only for a bit though.
"Too weak. You''ve decided to fight the Queen of your enemies and you expect her to go down easily? Bear in mind I have not stepped into battle only because I''ve been protecting my home!" Skadi roared, suddenly materializing a second spear. "Because I''m not weak!"
She swung both of her spears,unching them at the two swarms at once! The huge scarab-type insectoid spirit beasts immediately responded by covering their bodies on magical armor and attempting to block the attacks.
However¡
CRAAAAAASSSSH!!! CRAAAAAASSSSH!!!
The spears easily pierced through their almighty defenses with utmost ease, shattering their magical barriers and hard armor, and impaling them by almost a hundred per spear! The smaller magician-type insectoid spirit beasts were shredded into pieces by the shockwave of the impact alone!
"Hmph."
Skadi''s Spears instantly went back to her hands, as more and more swarms kept approaching,ing from the shattered barrier, who had a gigantic hole that was not repairing itself any longer.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She nced into the distance with her powerful Titaness Eyes, realizing the neighboring Floating Spirit Ind''s barrier was distorted, generating some sort of portal where the insects came from.
"That must be a Swarm Portal conjured by Hedlehash!" Azurite''s voice echoed within Skadi as both were fused as one.
"Who?" Skadi asked.
"She''s the Sorceress of Parasitic Spirit, an evil and wicked woman that serves my sister loyally. She was the one that betrayed the rest of us siblings, putting us into this situation where we''ve been hiding and looking for help to deal with them before things only be worse¡" Azurite sighed. "She''s very strong! But her powers mostly deal with summoning beasts, or¡ mutating them into even stronger creatures."
"Huh, so that type of strong." Skadi sighed. "This is not going to be easy, if she keeps thoseing endlessly, there''ll be no chance for us to retaliate!"
Skadi kept ying insectoid beasts as they flew towards her, constantly flying majestically across the skies, blizzards, icicle spear rains, and powerful piercing blows ying hundreds of insects at once.
Yet more and more kepting, endlessly¡
"Her magic is certainly incredible, but she shouldn''t have endless energy either! Eventually, she''ll get tired. We have to endure!" Azurite said. "I might be wounded, but I am still a Supreme Spirit, I''ll give you more of my strength, Skadi!"
"Azurite¡!"
FLAAAASH!
-----
Chapter 1989 Truhan And Celica, The Strongest Power Couple
Chapter 1989 Truhan And Celica, The Strongest Power Couple
-----
The swarms descended, and as Skadi continued battling in the skies and covering a wide area of the sky andnd battlefield, Celica and Truhan led their group to battle as well.
"RAAAAH! [Infernal zing Titan Axe Arts]: [Volcanic Wrath]!"
With a powerful swing of his gigantic zing battle axe, Truhan shed through the ground and the skies, a gigantic wave of all-destructive mes erupted from his mighty attack.
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
The might explosion of mes consumed over forty insectoid spirit beasts, the heat was so intense their crystalized bodies started to melt, dropping like flies from the sky one after another, their bodies exploding as they hit the floor. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, the insectoid spirit beasts instantly decided to target him, his explosive damage was tremendous, perhaps too much for them to handle, they wanted him dead as soon as possible!
BBBZZTTT¡!
Truhan was quickly swarmed by over two hundred insectoid spirit beasts at once, covering his gigantic, titanic body! However, he smiled as their stingers and jaws tried to pierce his hard skin, his red skin glowing brightly as his mes erupted from his very flesh as if he were a living volcano.
"[Infernal zing Meteor Shower]!"
TRUUUUMMM¡! RUMBLE!
His body erupted with tremendous quantities of mes andva! His very sweat was likeva, and his blood were mes! Both merged together, as his body erupted with hundreds of gigantic, over twenty-meterrge meteors out of his own body.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Countless more explosions spread across the skies and the floor below, the snow quickly melting before his almighty heat. The insectoids werepletely vaporized by the explosions, no survivors were left standing!
The insectoids, as stupid and mechanical as their minds were, becamepletely shaken the moment they saw the massacre, it wasn''t at the level of Skadi with her incredible speed, but it could beparable to an extent to her might, if not even more impressive as mes hurt much more than frost.
BBBZZZTTT¡!
However, much like an organized colony of ants, they simply decided to change their strategy! Their swarms gathered and then started to melt together, a hundred insectoids per fusion, mostly the weakest of the bunch.
FLAAAASH!
And then, Truhan saw with his sharp red eyes as two giant bugs emerged, overflowing withbined elemental spiritual divinities! They resembled glorious Insectoid Kings, Rank 8 beings of a power equal to Low-Ranking Supreme Gods!
While he was already fighting another few hundred swarms all around his gigantic body and burning them to a crisp, the two Insectoid Kings descended at a shing speed, trying to crush him into the ground. Their sizes being half his own, surpassing sixty meters of height, while Truhan was almost two hundred meters.
CRAAAAASSSH! CRAAAAASSSH!
Their gigantic insectoid ws and mandibles immediately beginning to sh through his muscr, multiple pairs of arms at once, yet Truhan did not give up so easily. Despite their might, he didn''t fall, he stayed standing mightily, using his own weight and height to his advantage, as one of his two pairs of arms overflowed with Spiritual and Divine mes, channeling both his divinity from Genesis and spirit power from his [Spirit Heart] all at once.
"I will NOT go without a FIGHT!" He roared furiously, mes erupting endlessly from his titanic, red-skinned body, his ck horns glowing bright red as his fists unleashed a barrage of punches against the two Insect Kings trying to bite and sh him to death.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
The tremendous quantity of explosive damage spread several deadly cracks above the Insectoid Kings, pushing them away with sheer strength. Their bodies instantly recovered from the dizziness though, their eyes set on Truhan, as their wings moved rapidly, both reached him once more, trying to pummel him down.
"RAAAAAH!"
However, with a furious roar, Truhan swung his axe once more, channeling all the masteries he had umted, the skills he fused, and the divinity and spiritual energies he had gained.
"[Infernal zing Titan Axe Arts]: [Infernal Hell''s Wrath]!"
CRAAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!
The huge axe descended rapidly and with an explosive, zing force, impacting one of the two Insectoid Kings, and beginning to slowly slice through its massive body starting from the head, all the way down to its abdomen!
CLAAAANK!
The sound of the axe hitting the floor below reverberated across the entire Realm of Niflheim, the mighty Rank 8 Insectoid King was shed apart into two halves, as its innards started setting aze, its huge sliced body falling apart over the ground, its melted crystalline body covering the snow.
"GRYSSHAAA!"
The other Insectoid King did not take it happily, quickly unleashing several Rainbow Beams against Truhan''s back and pushing him away, withrge wounds on his back, the zing titan stood back up, roaring like a mad berserk and about to confront the new threat, even as badly wounded as he was! He could take one, but could he take a second right afterwards?
And that''s without even considering the swarms of insectoidsing endlessly, some already nning to create yet another Insectoid King to overwhelm the titan with both quantity and quality¡
"TRUHAAAN! [Divine Moonlight Titan Axe Arts]: [Star-Splitting sh]!"
Celica swiftly emerged from the skies, having leaped all the way here from afar, swinging her two huge axes at once, as she unleashed two powerful shes made out of moonlight energy and darkness, generating a half-moon shaped slicing arc!
SLAAAASH! SLAAAASH!
Her attacks easily overpowered the mighty Insectoid King''s long-ranged Spirit Beams attacks, and swiftly cut down a pair of it''s crystalline ws into pieces. The creature was incredibly tough despite its frail appearance; however, Celica was simply very strong.
"Celica! I know you can have my back!" Truhanughed; his wounds being covered by Celica''s Healing Magic.
"[Moonlight Veil]!"
FLAAASH!
The wounds were quickly recovered, as Truhan got up from having fallen into his knees, and with Celica''s support, the two cut down the second Insectoid King, massacring it by chopping the thing with their axes.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
"You idiot!" Celica pped Truhan''s face with her giant hand. "Don''t be TOO reckless! You almost got killed for real there!"
"Ouch! I-I''m sorry!" Truhan cried. "It won''t happen again, honey¡ Don''t get mad now!"
As the two had a lovers quarrel, they shed away entire swarms of Insectoid Spirit Beasts.
-----
Chapter 1990 Monkeys Together Strong!
Chapter 1990 Monkeys Together Strong!
-----
As the swarm kept getting smaller by the help of Skadi, Truhan, and Celica''s almighty strength, the battle below was still ongoing! All the monkey-kin joined forces with the remaining Pantheon Gods, and of course, the three Demons too.
Goruden, Kizuato, Yukan, and Jinsoku led the entire group with their great charisma and amazing strength, the four monkey-kin unleashed their mightiest techniques at once, devastating over a hundred insectoids swarming over them at once.
"[Golden Divine Spear''s Thousand Trusts]!"
Goruden''s unleashed a thousand trusts with his Golden Spear at the same time, which resembled ascending stars reaching the skies.
"[zing Lightning Dragon de]!"
Kizuato a single sh with his swords that unleashed a dragon made of fire and lightning, its roaring and majestic figure erupted into the skies, devouring dozens of insectoids at once before exploding.
"[Heaven Piercing Stone Axe]!"
Yukan a deadly swing of his giant two axes, charging his swings with all his almighty muscr strength, exuding all of his divinity, and piercing the heavens, both shing blows resembled waves of cutting energy, slicing apart his foes.
"[Abyssal Shadow de Rain]!"
Andstly, Jinsoku conjured his swifter and more magic-oriented techniques, as he created a rain of thousands of knives made out of his own Shadow Divinity, fused in between the rain of attacks were his own knife arts, slicing and piercing through his foes.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
The bombardment of powerful techniques overwhelmed the Insectoid Spirit Beasts, killing arge part of their emerging army.
"We can do this together, everyone! Like we''ve been practicing so far! [Divine Spiritual Fusion Magic]: [Multi-Elemental Beam Cannon]!"
Meanwhile, Meiji channeled the power of his reborn Spirits,bining them together with his magic, and imitating the almighty Rainbow Spiritual Beams that their corrupted fusion could unleash.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The beams reached the skies, huge multi-colored explosions covered the skies, as his Spirits rotated around Meiji''s body, channeling their Spiritual Power into his [Spirit Heart]!
"A-Amazing, did we grew so strong already?!"
Meiji was bbergasted, a few days ago his Spirits had absolutely no power at all, but after eating so many Spirit Beasts through thesest days of traveling across this mysterious world, they had developed to an incredible degree!
"You guys are sure amazing!" Meiji smiled, his eyes shining brightly. "Let''s-" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"SHAAAAAAHH!"
However, before Meiji could finish his words, a gigantic figure loomed from above, an Insectoid King was born in that timeframe and decided to attack him right away, its giant ws, resembling the pincers of a crab, reaching up to him, big enough to crush him into smithereens!
"S-Shit!"
Meiji had little time to react, his barrier had yet to be formed properly, he would surely get crushed before he could even escape!
"Careful!"
CLAAAAASSSH!
Four figures emerged in front of him, blocking the titanic attack from the mighty Insectoid King, the figure of the chimeric insect red furiously at Meiji''s saviors.
"You guys!" Meiji said in surprise.
Of course, they were nobody else than his brothers, Kizuato, Goruden, Yukan, and Jinsoku had rushed here the moment they fended off the swarms to the east,nding right where Meiji was and saving him.
Their weapons were overflowing with their divinities, alone, they wouldn''t had been able to do it like this, but thanks to the [Spirit Hearts] they acquired, things had changedpletely!
Although still developing, the power of the Spiritual Energy they gained inside of their bodies gave them an incredible boost to their power, on top of their already great might as Pseudo Supreme Gods.
"GRYYYSHAAAAH!"
The monstrous Insectoid King grew furious as his prey was denied from him. The hundreds ofbined Insectoids wills overflowed with their fused strength, as the ws it held, simr to those of crabs, began pummeling down towards them, causing gigantic earthquakes!
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
The four monkey-kin warriors did their best, with their mighty weapons, they intercepted the attacks masterfully! Kizuato''s double swords of fire and lightning, Goruden''s almighty golden spear, Yukan''s strong axes, and Jinsoku''s sharp daggers all worked together, blocking the Insectoid King''s attacks.
But that''s all they could do! They immediately felt the difference in power, a Rank 8 Spirit Beast wasparable to a Low-Ranking Supreme God after all! With all their strength, they could block its blows, but could they defeat it?
It seemed unlikely, the size difference was already a big thing, and even by exuding all their divinities and materializing them¡ They wouldn''tpare, and that would only exhaust them.
Without Kireina with them to give them Divine Energy and supply them with plenty of buffs, they couldn''t bepletely reckless.
"GRUOOOHHH!"
The Insectoid King simply decided to st them, opening its mandibles, and charging arge quantity of ck and golden colored spiritual energies, unleashing dozens of spiritual beams against them!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The monkey-kin warriors were instantly overwhelmed, their barriers and strikes that could block such blows were not working properly, they were being blown away!
However, Meiji stepped in, already having given the time to n something out, he let his amazing magical talent and his spirits new powers do the rest of the job!
"[Divine Spiritual Fusion Magic]: [Multi-Elemental Spiritual Aura Materializaci¨®n]!"
Bybining the principles of their formerbined form as a gigantic titan made of spirits, Meiji created a brand-new power, merging the Auras of his Spirits with his own Spiritual Energy and Divine Energy, and materializing it.
His Aura exuded, resembling an endless mass of Rainbow Energy, its ethereal presence materialized into giant barriers and huge arms made of rainbow-colored crystals, protecting his siblings from the attacks, and attacking the giant Insectoid King with powerful blows!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
The blows were mighty, Meiji overwhelmed the beast even if for a little bit! It felt as if his Spirits were much stronger than before now, no, in fact, it felt as if they were much stronger than the normal Spirits of this world already!
Their fused powers generated giant crystallized rainbow fists, pummeling the Insectoid King several times, and pushing the beast into the ground!
BAAAAAAAMMM!!!
"GRYYAAAARRGH!"
The Insectoid King resisted, and quickly attempted to stand up once more.
"Now, everyone!"
Meiji led his brothers, as they all rushed into battle, ganging on the titanic beast!
-----
Chapter 1991 A Battle To Defend What Is Left
Chapter 1991 A Battle To Defend What Is Left
-----
With theirbined efforts, the Insectoid King was overwhelmed. Its huge body was restrained by Meiji''s specialbination of divine techniques and spirit magic using his newly reborn spirits powers, and his friends, the heavy hitters, mmed the beast''s core until it started to shatter.
Crack¡ crack¡ CRACK!
"NOW!"
All their weapons pointed into the huge cracks at once, the impact was too much, the monstrous creature gave a loud scream before perishing, as its core shattered.
CRAAASH!
"GRYYYSHAAAA¡!"
Its entire body started to crumble down into pieces, incapable of sustaining its own size anymore without the spiritual energy coursing through its body constantly.
"W-We did it!" Kizuato said.
"Amazingly done, Meiji! Without your help it wouldn''t had been possible!" Yukanughed.
"Your Spirits have grown stronger too." Jinsoku pointed out.
"Yeah, we did it together as family!" Laughed Goruden.
"Everyone¡" Meiji felt slightly moved. "Yeah! But for now, let''s not get to cocky, there''s too many for that!"
Everyone gathered together once more, confronting the swarms of smaller Insectoid Spirit Beasts. Some in the distance were already nning to fuse into yet another Insectoid King to overwhelm them¡
As their smaller bodies slowly began to converge together, suddenly, a lightning-fast figure emerged from below, leaping into the skies and slicing through the fusing insectoids with a sharp lightning katana!
"[Divine Thunder Lord''s de Arts]: [Thunder Dragon''s Descent]!!!"
His entire body unleashed a tremendous quantity of divine lightning all at once, materializing and fusing together into a gigantic Thunder Dragon, roaring furiously, and flying towards the still forming Insectoid King!
"ROOOOAARRRRGH!"
BOOOOOOOMMMM¡!
The dragon engulfed the swarm into a huge explosion of thunder, countless cracks spreading across their bodies at once, shattering apart and dying on the spot, before they could evenplete theirbination.
CRAAAASSSH¡! N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Phew, that was close."
It was nobody else than Raito, of course, whonded on the floor and gave out a relieved sigh. His sharp golden eyes ncing into the distance as his lightning katana continued sparkling with electricity.
"It''s much better to deal with the problem before it happens than once it has been formed after all!"
Another figure appeared, Pmi, with her long blonde hair, pale white skin, and wearing a shin white armor while flying in midair using her angelic wings made of light, shed through another swarm attempting to fuse together!
"[Divine Pdin Lord''s de Arts]: [Hegemony Celestial Ascent]!"
Gathering all her almighty divine light aura into her Divine Light Greatsword, Pmi swung it vertically, unleashing a devastating ascending sh that erupted into a gigantic beam of light, burning, and vaporizing the insectoids while fusing, in their weakest point!
SLAAAAAAASSSH!
Their bodies shattered into pieces, or turned into ashes, falling as nothing but small debris from the skies, Pmi quickly continued flying across the skies after that, shing away her sword and eliminating any monsters in the vicinity.
She apanied Raito from above, watching over him, all while their big friend, Asure, was rushing across the snowyndscape with his enormous body, letting the insectoids swarm him at the same time in a simr fashion to Truhan and Celica, and then ying them all!
"[Divine Quake Lord''s Hammer Arts]: [Earth-Shattering Seismic Smite]!"
CRAAAAAASSSSH¡!
With a single swing of his gigantic hammer, Asure released a tremendous seismic wave that pulverized the beasts around him, all while his body shapeshifted, growing giant spikes of metal that crushed even more of these damned insects¡
"Come on, we have to hurry, Asure! Hurry!" Said Raito. "The Ice Gods are having a hard time, looks like!"
"Don''t mock them, Raito." Pmi said with a serious tone of voice. "They''re doing their best, after having their entire Realm devastated, can''t you empathize with their suffering?"
"I-I do! Of course I do! Come on, don''t get angry at me now, I was just trying to lighten the mood!" Raito felt slightly guilty now¡
"Well, then, show your resolve as we help them!" Pmi shone as bright as the sun, flying downwards andnding over a huge Insectoid Spirit Beast in the shape of a Praying Mantis, which was Rank 7!
Gathering her Spiritual Energy and fusing it with her Divinity of Holy Light, Holy Sword, and Pdins, she created brand-new techniques!
Her Aura erupted like the shine of the sun itself, shaping into a hundred swords of light which she fired down like a judgement of a goddess from heaven.
"[Divine Pdin Lord''s de Arts]: [Sunshine Spiritual de Rain]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
The des descended rapidly, piercing through the praying mantis-like Insectoid and tearing its body into pieces before it were to finish off a wounded Ice Elf God whose armor had broken apart.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
"GRYYAARGH¡!"
The beast fell into the floor, quickly dying on the spot. The Ice Elf man opened his eyes wide in shock as he saw Pmi descending from the skies with her body shining as bright as the sun, and her wings¡ she resembled a beautiful angel!
"A-An angel¡" He muttered.
"Are you alright?!" Pmi pped his face to wake him up, thinking he was about to pass out.
"Uwack! I''m fine! Ugh¡ You''re not an angel at all¡"
The man tarted sobbing, even though that p also healed his wounds through Pmi''s Healing Light Magic.
"Good, then stay with us! We cannot disperse too much, or the Swarm will end up consuming uspletely." She said.
At the same time, from above, Raito descended and shed apart several Insectoid Scarabs that were harassing a few other wounded Ice Gods.
"Heree''s the protagonist!" Heughed. "[Divine Thunder Lord''s de Arts]: [Lightning Tempest]!"
Countless lightning-fast shes of electricity pierced through all the beasts at once, while generating a storming tempest of electricity and winds, overwhelming all monsters, and pushing them away with ease.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! BOOOOM!
Finishing with a cool explosion, the Thunder Lord stepped in, saving the Ice Gods while giving out a rather cocky smirk.
"Are you guys alright?"
Raito extended his hand as he helped the Ice Gods stand back up, they all sighed in relief, thanking him for his aid.
"Thank you¡ When the barriers broke, we couldn''t escape in time¡"
"Ugh, thanks¡"
"You have our eternal gratitude¡"
And while this happened, a few dozen meters away, a huge pr bear was fighting a swarm alone.
"RAAAAAAHHH! Fordy Lazuli!"
CRAAAAASSSH!
-----
Chapter 1992 Uru, Lazuli’s Knight
Chapter 1992 Uru, Lazuli''s Knight
-----
Uru, the loyal knight of Lazuli was assigned to her since she was a little girl and saw her grow since Lazuli was nothing but a baby frost fairy. Originally, he was born as a Pr Bear Divine Beast, whose siblings and mother were hunted by stronger beasts across the wilderness of the Realm of Niflheim.
Through his own sheer willpower andtent talent, Uru slowly grew stronger, defeating foes and devouring their bodies to be stronger. Eventually, through luck, he evolved and became a God instead of a Divine Beast, developing a Divine Beast, and also some intelligence.
Standing in two legs permanently, he traveled the far snowynds, until hended on Skadi''s territory. After almost having been mistakenly thought to be a divine beast, and almost hunted by her Pantheon, he was spared.
Skadi offered him a chance in that moment, noticing the talent and luck he held. It was not normal for someone to suddenly find a divine beast having evolved into an intelligent god after all.
"I shall name you Uru, like the Divine Beast of Frost my kin used to worship in ancient times, when Genesis was not divided into fragments, and when the world was whole." Said Skadi. "Now, stand up, and look at me into the eyes. You will be my knight."
"Y-Yes, Queen Skadi!"
Growing to admire her after he had a small spar with the titaness, Uru learned the tremendous difference in power, and became a much more obedient and loyal, perhaps more loyal than most of his retainers in a small time frame.
Joining Skadi''s Pantheon wasn''t easy, there was a lot of discrimination among the other Gods, whoughed at him for having been a beast before. However, Uru did not care about their mocking remarks, as he was maybe too dumb to perceive as something bad, and often took cynicalments as praises.
"Uru, from now on, you will be my daughter''s Knight, put all your loyalty to her and be more loyal to her than you are to me. I want you to be her shield, her armor, and her sword. Protect her more than anything."
"M-Me? This little child?"
"Yes, you, who used to be a beast, has the most pure heart amongst all my retainers, and quite honestly¡ You''re the only one I can trust to this task."
"Queen Skadi¡"
Eventually, as they saw him grow stronger with each passing year, the other Gods epted him as part of their "family", and over time, as Skadi finally got pregnant again with Lazuli, he was assigned as her knight, to protect her.
"Uwah¡ Gugah¡!"
"H-Huh? What are you trying to say?"
"Gugah!"
"My paw? Youngdy, don''t touch it! My ws are too sharp for you-"
"Gugaah!"
However, despite his words, Lazuli still touched his sharp ws gently, with her tiny fingers, her small, weak hands shouldn''t be something he could find interesting, he often loathed weaklings¡ yet this was different.
It was the first time Uru ever experienced the feeling of being a father figure, something that Njord, Lazuli''s real father, never was, as he was a rather silent, depressed man, with a stoic personality that didn''t interacted with his children as they grew up.
"Young Lady, are you not afraid of my beastly appearance?"
"Why would I be, Uru? You''re my knight! It''s nice if you look fearsome, so people don''t mess with me! Heheh!"
"I-Is that so? Hahaha! I guess it is!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Seeing his littledy grow up moved his heart, as he felt more and more connected to her as the years went by¡ He grew stronger faster than everyone else to protect her, bing the strongest Great God among all others within Skadi''s Pantheon, just so he could protect Lazuli with all his might.
Yet¡ Because of a single mistake. Because he thought that Lazuli would never be in danger if she gathered with her believe sister Tundra, that mistake led to his duty to fail miserably.
"W-What do you mean the youngdy has disappeared?! That''s impossible!"
"It''s the truth! And it was your responsibility to protect you! Don''t get angry at me, you beast¡"
"Weren''t you the one that had to protect her?!"
"Uru, you''ve failed the task our queen gave to you!"
"T-That''s¡!"
Uru looked at every nook and cranny of the entire castle, and then searched through the surrounding country, and then traveled all across the realm of Niflheim.
But wherever he looked for, he simply could not find the youngdy. It felt as if Lazuli had simply disappeared, and not even her mother, Skadi, could sense her presence anymore, nowhere.
Despite that, he was not punished as he thought he would be. Skadi said that a force that she couldn''tprehend had snatched her daughter away, Tundra said she left her alone after talking with her, so she didn''t knew anything either¡
Skadi empathized with him instead of punishing him for his irresponsibility, which only made him more frustrated with himself. If it wasn''t because he had to stay protecting his Pantheon''s territory, he would had surely ended traveling the entire World of Genesis to find her.
Yet, one fateful day, it was revealed that Lazuli was not only alive, but well! Uru couldn''t contain his tears, but it wasn''t all of that¡ He also grew a tremendous feeling of hate towards the perpetrators, the "Mysterious God serving Hel" and¡ Tundra, Lazuli''s sister!
He couldn''t believe that the sister Lazuli cared for so much ended being the one that betrayed her this much! And in the day of the confrontation, he could not avenge his youngdy, as Tundra used the powers of this mysterious god to wreak havoc, seal many gods, and then even Skadi, stealing her powerful Crown in the process.
For some reason, he was lucky enough to not have been sealed into a ck crystal statue, and after Niflheimnded in the Spiritual ne, and all these events were happening one after another, he decided to simply do what he was best at, while hoping for Lazuli, wherever she was right now, to be alright!
"I''ll protect the youngdy''s home! Come at me, as many as you can! I will face you all by myself!"
And the Insectoids took that to heart¡
"SHYAAAAAH!"
A huge Insectoid King appeared!
-----
Chapter 1993 Arrival
Chapter 1993 Arrival
-----
Although everyone was doing their best, to the point of even being capable of ying the mighty Insectoid Kings, the swarm of Insectoid Spirit Beasts never stopped emerging. Skadi was trying her best to clear therge quantity of beasts so only a small quantity were to descend, but a constant battle of attrition like this¡ was bound to lean to their enemy''s favor.
With many more resources, expertise, and knowledge over their own abilities, alongside the ability to create endless beasts as long as she was given energy, which she was, the mastermind behind this attack could simply sit down and rx as her enemies struggled, until their energies and efforts were to exhaust them.
Without Kireina to give them her almighty support, several of the abilities she gifted to them were not working, one of them was the Lesser Devouring Ability, allowing her subjects to gain energy from devouring foes, or even new Skills.
They had to simply rely on their own strength, and although they had done quite well, much more than expected, their energies were running low. Their Spirit Hearts granted them a substantial boost to their strength, and they could even absorb some spiritual energy from their foes.
But things were getting more and more ridiculous as the swarm kept multiplying faster and faster. Uru himself was already at his limits as he battled an Insectoid King alone, his body tattered on wounds, everyone else too busy fighting toe to his aid.
"Dammit¡! Are we really going to perish now?! After everything we''ve been done to survive?!" Skadi nced at the endless swarm of insectoidsing from the faraway Floating Ind, a huge portal brought them over.
Yet, things had yet to be worse¡
"Nowe out, my newest creation!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
TRUUUMM¡!
The giant ck portal where the Insectoid Spirit Beasts wereing from suddenly started shaking, as two huge ck crystal ws emerged from within, ring with phantasmal mes!
CRAAASH!
Crack, crack¡!
The pressure of the two ws on the Portal made it open evenrger, as the beast''s amorphous, human-like body continueding out from, exuding a deadly, monstrous pressure like nobody had ever experienced before.
"OOOOHHHH¡!"
It resembled a huge skeleton made of ck and purple spirit crystals, with two huge heads. One resembling a sleeping maiden, with long ck hair, the second head resembling stoic knight, with his eyes open, ring with red fire.
Their body was covered in many pieces of metallic-like armor, and many arms and legs stuck out of their back, holding weapons, or simply having sharp ws. Their two main arms, long and skeletal, opened the portal until the entire monstrosity came out of it.
"RAAAAAHHHH!!!"
With countless sharp tails resembling bony spears, the beast attacked what remained of the barrier protecting Niflheim, shattering it all apart and thennding over the snow fields, the entire Realm shaking tremendously.
CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
"Urghh¡! W-What is this thing?!"
Skadi who was already a Titan of over a hundred meters waspletely dwarfed by the Spirit Chimera, whose size was far over six hundred meters, a true behemoth that could stomp over mountains!
"GRYYYAAAAAAAH!"
The sleeping maiden-like head of the chimera opened her eyes, revealing them to bepletely red, tears of blood starteding out of them as she gave out a loud shriek that shook everyone''s hearts and souls!
TRUUUUMM¡!
"Uurggh¡!"
"Aaarghh, S-Skadi!"
Not only they felt like their bodies and energies were weakened, but Skadi felt her connection with Azurite weaken tremendously, their fusion suddenly stopping midway, as both fell from the skies!
Truhan and Celica resisted as much as they could, but they were also forced into their knees, the shriek of utter horror and agony that the beast gave out was something that they couldn''t properly understand yet weakened them beyond their expectations.
"W-What is this scream?! My ears¡!" Celica screamed.
"C-Celica! S-Stay at my side! URGH¡!" Truhan suddenly started vomiting blood. "T-This¡?!"
"Aaaarrghh¡!" Meiji and his spirits agonized the same way, falling to the floor, the rest of his siblings were not better, most of them incapable of even moving.
"D-Dammit!" Goruden gritted his teeth.
"What with this shriek?!" Kizuato was the only one barely standing, his two swords incrusted in the snow floor.
"My ears are bleeding!" Jinsoku cried.
"Shit¡! SHIT!" Yukan was having a panic attack.
"P-Pmi!" Raito panicked as he saw Pmi fall unconscious, her nose, and ears bleeding.
"T-This is really bad! That monster¡ it is simr to the one we fought back then! It is some sort of monstrous chimera thing!" Asure resisted the best the scream due to his unique bodyposition, made of mostly metal and stone, shielding his two friends.
"Uuuaaarrgghh¡!" Uru screamed, as he was already being overwhelmed by an Insectoid King, he couldn''t take on the Agonizing Shriek, and fell to his knees.
"Hahah¡ HAHAHAHA!"
At the distance, the maliciousughter of an evil wasp-like Spiritian echoed, hiding behind her Portal as dozens of Insectoid Spirit Beasts kept emerging from within, endlessly!
The abomination stopped screaming in that moment, the Sleeping Maiden''s face closed her eyes, as if she had gone back to sleep. And the furious knight opened his eyes now, ring with red mes.
"RAAAAHHHH!!!"
With a war-like roar, he materialized a huge sword made of phantasmal mes and ck crystals, lifting up into the skies. The huge sword was big enough to slice whole mountains in seconds, and it was aimed directly towards Skadi and the realm beneath her.
"Now, my dear child, destroy this pitiful Realm and bring me its Core." The malicious mastermind spoke to her abomination. "As long as I can obtain this Realm Core for myself, I''ll attain a small Fragment of the Origin World! That Genesis world is bursting with them everywhere! It was quite obvious why my kin would invade that treasure throve!"
"OOOOOHHH!!!"
With a furious roar, the knight''s head immediately replied to his master by swinging the titanic sword downwards, a tremendous explosion of phantasmal mes and spiritual darkness energies converging together impacted the realm''s surface!
BOOOOOOOOMMMMM¡!
"Hahahah! Now- Huh?"
Yet¡ something seemed off!
A single, ant-sized being had stopped the sword alone, using two shining spears!
"Oh my, we barely made it¡" She giggled.
-----
Chapter 1994 Kireina’s Here!
Chapter 1994 Kireina''s Here!
-----
When everyone had already lost all hope, when there was no way out of this situation! When things couldn''t get any better, and when everyone seemed to be slowly giving up, fully knowing their almighty leader was no longer with them.
A miracle happened!
She, the one they all thought was dead, appeared, alive and kicking, right there, right now! Her wondrous, majestic presence being the same, if not even stronger than before. Her beautiful butterfly wingsrger than ever, shining with cosmic and chaotic radiance!
It was her¡ The Supreme Goddess of Endless Gluttony and Chaotic Demise. The one and only! They had to say her name! Or else, the world around them would simply feel like it had stopped in time.
"Ki¡ Kireina-sama¡" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Celica was the first to say her name, as her gorgeous red eyes nced at her dear General with a gentle smile, filled with a feeling of nostalgia.
"Hello, Celica, everyone. I''m back!"
Meiji, Truhan, Goruden, Kizuato, Jinsoku, Yukan, Raito, and Asure nced at the figure of their devilish leader with utter stupefaction!
"KIREINA!"
All of them at once screamed her name, as Kireina''s red eyes shone brightly while hearing her subordinates say her name. Her two spears, ck and White, shone brightly with her Divinity and Cosmic Energy, as she moved her hands at an extremely fast speed, spreading countless cracks across the gigantic sword she had stopped.
"[Divine Cosmic Spearmanship Arts]: [One-Hundred Piercing Stars]!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
One hundred blows hit the giant sword at once, in just a split of a second! The imagery merely resembling stars themselves as they shoot down on their target!
Crack, crack¡ CRACK!
The sword gained countless cracks, beginning to shatter apart, and then, at the third second¡ Everything exploded into a thin dust made of ck crystals!
CRAAAAAASSSH!!!
As the sword exploded into pieces, the mastermind behind this noticed a huge ck spaceship-like divine artifact floating above the skies, and several other figures descending from them into Niflheim.
"K-Kireina?! Who is she?!" She wondered, gritting her mandibles. "Wait¡ The Supreme Goddess of Chaos from Genesis! I see¡ Well, that doesn''t matter anyways! Another insect to crush!"
As she thought that, her voice echoed into the rest of Niflheim, as her swarm kept increasing in size, rushing down towards Kireina to devour her.
"You might have managed to break a mere sword, yes, but that doesn''t mean anything! I can ALWAYS make more!"
As her voice resonated, Kireina noticed the aberrant undead-like Spirit Chimera Beast roar in fury, his two heads opening their eyes at the same time as a powerful aura of phantasmal energy and death erupted, materializing five more of those swords at once!
"Hoh? Not bad."
Kireinaughed, as the swords descended towards her all at once! However, her spears resonated with her magnificent Daos, Divinities, and Skills together, as countless of neb-like explosions ascended towards the descending swords.
Explosions of cosmic light and many transcendental colors spread out, the swords could not even hurt her at all!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!
The swords instantly disintegrated before her almighty strength, the eyes of the culprit behind the insectoids opened wide¡ However, she did not want to believe she had such strength!
"Ridiculous! She must be doing something strange! Attack her! With everything you have!"
"RAAAAHHH!!!"
The gigantic chimera started moving, rushing towards Kireina. Its huge body made it so a few steps were enough to reach her much smaller body. Its gigantic ws extending towards her to grasp her flesh and tear her apart.
"Let''s try my newest toy, shall we? [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws]"
With a mere thought of her mind, an enormous cloud of countless of red and ck colored caterpir-like abominations materialized itself in front of her, swarming the two arms of the Chimera Spirit Beast and devouring them in mere seconds!
BBBBZZZZTTTT¡!
Creating a monstrous and aberrant sound as the caterpirs feasted on the arms of the chimera, they began to multiply constantly. Kireina was absorbing their energy, restoring her HP and MP rapidly!
"W-What?!"
Hedlehash was left utterly bbergasted the moment she saw such a ridiculous thing happening! And it did not end there, as Kireina swiftly began to transform!
"Let''s y by the same rulers, alright? Silva can''t summon as many beasts as you can, so let me use mytest cheat. Courtesy of the dumbass that rules the Necrotic ne."
Her appearance changed slightly as half of her face was covered by a skull-like mask. Her wings turned deep ck, overflowing with phantasmal mes, and her skin turned even paler than before.
Her purple nails became ck, and her hair turned silvery-white, as her dress became ck and dark blue, her shoulders were now covered on skulls, and her hips were decorated with several more bones, her beautiful neck now gained a cor of bones as well.
One of her hands had suddenly turned into a skeletal hand, as it suddenly conjured a huge sphere, her Path Jewel of Necromancy, which further channeled her powers and Daos coursing through her entire body.
Ding!
[You have activated the [Necrotic ne Ruler''s Fragmented Soul: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[By the Title Skill Effects, you''ve underwent transformation, bing the [Abyssal Necrotic Lich Queen]! All Stats have increased by +300%, , Regeneration Quantity and Speed of Necrotic Energy has increased by +10000%!]
[All Necromancy-rted Skills, Abilities, Divinities, and Daos further receive an enhancement of +600% to their Power and Effect.]
[The Undead are answering your call! Thousand of Undead are being summoned from all surrounding corpses! New Undead are being created through the materialization of your Necrotic Energy!]
[Duration: 1 Hour]
[Your [Divine Path Jewel of Necromancy] is resonating with the [Abyssal Necrotic Lich Queen] transformation!]
[Through the power of your [Divine Path Jewel of Necromancy], Transformation Duration has increased by 2 Hours instead! And all Bonuses have increased by a further +100%!]
[Additionally, all Undead Summoned shall have a boost to their Stats of 25% of your total stats!]
And that''s when Hedlehash finally realized that¡ She was not fighting a "mere supreme goddess".
She was fighting Kireina, apletely different level of threat.
-----
Chapter 1995 Kireina, The Strongest Necromancer?!
Chapter 1995 Kireina, The Strongest Necromancer?!
-----
The energies of the Necrotic ne infested the Spiritual ne as Kireina descended from the skies! Not only stopping thergest threat that could had finished Skadi and her allies but undergoing an incredible transformation and summoning a horde of over a thousand Undead!
All the Undead varied in shapes and forms. From Titan Skeletons to Skeleton Knights, Toxic Zombies, Zombie Beasts, Bone Beasts, Phantasmal Aberrations, and many of them, Undead Insectoid Spirit Beasts!
Indeed, something that had never seen before in this ne happened as Kireina infested the very fabric of this reality, poisoning it with the energy of another ne that had yet to invade this one.
"T-That energy¡! Is that Necrotic Energy?!"
"She¡ She''s bad news!"
"Should we retreat?!"
"Lady Hedlehash!"
The dozens of Spiritian Sorcerers apanying Hedlehash started to panic the moment they saw Kireina''s Undead Army. Which thanks to her pre-existing Path Jewel of Necromancy, had only be stronger!
"SHUT UP!" Hedlehash roared furiously, concentrating her energies as she absorbed many more Spirit Hearts she had stored within her Spiritual Realm, a special Dimension that Spiritians could ess to like Divine Realms once they achieved a high enough Rank. "Her pathetic army of Undead has no power over mine! I am the Sorceress of Swarms! I am the Queen of Insectoids!"
With a furious and prideful scream, Hedlehash continued expanding her Spiritual Domains, imbuing them withrge quantities of Spiritual Energy, as more and more Insectoids were being summoned, their numbers now reaching almost ten thousand!
Like a cloud of endless destruction, they neared towards Kireina, attempting to deal with her and also get down to kill everyone else, that were already weakened.
But Kireina was simply not going to allow that to happen.
"Know your ce! [Abyssal Bloodshed Enhancement]! [ck Bone Armor]! [Necrotic Boost]!"
Ding!
[You have conjured [Abyssal Bloodshed Enhancement], all your Undead Horde''s Offensive Power has increased by +200%!]
[You have conjured [ck Bone Armor], all your Undead Horde''s Defensive Power has increased by +200%!]
[You have conjured [Necrotic Boost], all your Undead Horde''s Necrotic Power has increased by +200%!]
Her Undead suddenly gained three buffs at the same time. Their bodies overflowing with crimson-colored auras of wrath, as they gained huge ck bone armors, and a necrotic energy boost to make them even mightier on top of that.
"GRAAAAAH!"
"GROOOOHH!"
"RAAAHHHH!"
"KILL! OBEY THE QUEEN!!!"
With furious and monstrous screams, the Undead flew into the skies, floating into the air with no problems at all, and shing against the Insectoid Spirit Beasts and the Insectoid Kings!
The sounds of both armies bodies being sttered into pieces resonated soundly everywhere, Skadi and everyone else below could only nce at the scene, dumbfounded!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
The Undead ended still being much frailer, many were being torn apart into pieces, only for them to regenerate back in seconds, unifying into horrendous chimeric aberrations, tenaciouslying back over and over and over again!
To make things worse, any Insectoid Spirit Beast that was killed would quickly return as an Undead. At first Kireina''s army seemed at a disadvantage, but over time, they started to grow in numbers at a massive, explosive rate!
From merely a thousand to two thousand, three thousand, four thousand, five thousand!
"You''re never going to defeat my Undead Army as long as I am alive, dear."
Kireina''s eyes nced through all things, shining with cosmic radiance, as the Wasp-like woman behind the portal shook, feeling a shiver down her spine, as she saw the illusion of Kireina''s eyes ncing at her!
"S-She noticed me?!"
Hedlehash suddenly felt the urge to escape! It felt as if Kireina had set her eyes on her, and if she didn''t go somewhere far, very far away¡
She would get eaten! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"N-No! I won''t let you intimidate me!"
The Sorceress of Insectoids and Parasites waved her hand angrily, her powerful Spiritual Energy imbuing itself into her Insectoids.
In that moment, hundreds of them gathered together, fusing into Insectoid Great Kings, even stronger than the Kings alone, and they started rushing towards Kireina by the dozens!
"[Abyssal Phantasmal Legion]! Protect me!"
Kireina didn''t even felt like moving, simply raising her Path Jewel of Necromancy as her Undead gathered, forming a gigantic wall, overflowing with Phantoms fusing into them, blocking all blows from the giant insectoid great kings!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH!
"Now''s my turn." Kireina smiled. "[Undead Fusion]! [Great Undead King]!"
FLUOOOSH!
The Undead began to gather together, as Kireina fused her own Dao of Domination and Swarms into the Daos of Necromancy and Undead, making it possible for the Undead to merge together intorger, monstrous, and greater beings!
"GROOOAAARRRRRR!"
A gigantic wolf-like monster appeared, made of countless bones, spiritual crystals, phantoms, and rotten flesh, as big as two hundred meters, leaping over the insectoid great kings and tearing them apart with its sharp ws!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH!
The giant bugs started falling one after another, only to quickly raise, changing their colorful crystal bodies and gaining darker colors instead, their eyes no longer glowing blue but red, emanating abination of corrupted spiritual energy and necrotic energy!
"Rise! Rise! Rise! Fight, my minions! sh them! Tear them apart!"
Kireina waspletely high due to therge quantities of Necrotic Energy flowing into her, as if its powers were making her feel euphoric. The Undead kept multiplying, advancing further, and further.
More Great Undead Kings were born, in the shape of simple beasts such as lions, snakes, sharks, and birds, pushing forward more and more. Some died, but their materials became new Undead, it as an endless cycle!
Even above the High Heavens, the Ruler and her strongest Generals felt shaken as the Presence of Kireina felt the strongest in this moment¡ However, it didn''t just felt like Kireina herself.
It felt as if there was now a second Ruler of the Necrotic ne, who had boldly decided to invade their ne!
After having eaten so much out of his Soul, Kireina''s presence while in her current transformation already exuded the mighty power of such a Ruler.
And it didn''t took that long until her army was already swarming all over the Neighboring Sky Ind, beginning to attack their barrier instead!
"Kill her already, you useless beast!!!"
"GROOOAAARR!!!"
However, Hedlehash had yet to give up.
-----
Chapter 1996 The Return Of Aldrich!
-----
Hedlehash''s Divine Spiritual Energies flew into her newest creation, as hundreds of Insectoids started being absorbed by the titan, who had been reduced to half its size thanks to Kireina''s mighty Skill.
FLAAAASH!
In a split of a second, the chimera''s entire body regenerated back, gaining several newyers of bones and armor, alongside several new pairs of skeleton-like arms, holding swords, axes, maces, shields, and spears.
The Aura it exuded now waspletely different than before, its powers converging together with what it had absorbed of the Army of Insectoids, gaining an even more potent presence¡n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ding!
[Hedlehash, the Sorceress of Parasites and Insectoids] has blessed her [Creation] with new Strength and Divine Spiritual Energy!]
[Over five hundred Insectoids have merged with the [Creation], regenerating its wound and further transforming it into an evenrger threat!]
[All of the [Creation] Stats have further increased by +200%, and all of its Spiritual Energy Power has increased by +500%!]
[The Monstrous [Creation] has set its eyes into you!]
"RAAAAAHHH!"
"GRYYAAAAH!"
The two heads roared together. The Sleeping Lady attempted to paralyze Kireina with her [Agonizing Shriek], while the Stoic Knight roared, attempting to gain bravado and intimidate her.
TRUUUUMMM¡!
However, Kireina was unfazed before their mighty roars, her smile never leaving her face. She admired the monstrous entity, looking at Hedlehash from afar with her Cosmic Eyes.
"You''ve sure created a magnificent being with the "materials" you got there¡" Sheughed. "Sadly for you, their abilities cannot affect me."
In front of her, the Origin System showcased the reason why!
Ding!
[The [Creation] has attempted to inflict you with [Fear]!]
[You''ve resisted it!]
[The [Creation] has attempted to inflict you with [Confusion]!]
[You''ve resisted it!]
[The [Creation] has attempted to inflict you with [Paralysis]!]
[You''ve resisted it!]
[The [Creation] has attempted to inflict you with [Weakness]!]
[You''ve resisted it!]
[Thanks to having ascended into a [World Devourer], lower ranked Status Ailments cannot faze you nor affect you.]
[Additionally, if they were to ever affect you, your body is constantly being epassed by an invisible [Veil of Devouring], all status ailments will be eaten.]
"As expected."
"RAAAAH!"
With a furious roar, the abomination stepped forward, swinging over a dozen gigantic arms that could easily blow away entire mountains, all of them descending to the small figure that was Kireina in front of them!
The Undead attempted to stop his arms, forming walls of their own bodies stacked over one another, but they ended being blown away with ease, not even the Great Undead Kings could face the entity, their bodies exploding into pieces as the aberration''s fists hit them.
"Don''t worry, it''s not like I''ve forgotten about you!"
Kireina boldly rushed towards the beast, its gigantic skeletal, crystal-made arms attacking her rapidly, with a speed unbefitting of its ridiculous size!
"[Divine Cosmic Spearmanship Arts]: [Soul-Devouring Star Fall]!"
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
Four powerful strikes were unleashed, each one so strong it seemed as if they were explosive beams of darkness and light coiling together, sting through the body of the abomination, its arms falling apart constantly.
Yet, they kept regenerating as more Insectoids flew towards its body, too many for Kireina''s army to properly handle and the aberration toorge for Kireina to check every nook and cranny where the beasts could hide.
"Looks like we''re in a bit of a pickle here, Kireina, you got a bit too cocky now."
"This beast¡ might be weaker than the Necrotic Ruler when he possessed the Realm Core, but still¡"
ck and White were aware of its power. Its strange Spiritual Energy was constantly trying to corrode their metals and souls as well, if it wasn''t for Kireina coating them in her Devouring Aura and Cosmic Energy, they would had already melted.
"Well, it''s only a bit peculiar. But nothing too much." Kireina smiled, as she constantly shed against the beast''s attacks, which came endlessly.
Not only weapon attacks with titanic-sized arms, but also beams of darkness, light, and phantasmal spiritual energies which attempted to pierce through her defenses, only to stop at her Swarm Armor, made out of thepressed power of over a thousand Monsters fused within her Swarm.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Kireina had yet to go all-out but was beginning to gauge that this beast was quite mighty. She quickly smiled, deciding to use this as the perfect excuse to create yet another New Ego.
Wielding her two Spears with two new arms she grew above her shoulders, while her other Egos were distributed to the other two Doppelganger Bodies she sent out, she found it the perfect opportunity to create a new weapon with the many materials avable!
"ROOOOAARRR!"
With a mighty roar, the chimeric beast attacked Kireina once more, its chest suddenly shapeshifting into a monstrous wolf-like head and attempting to bite her into smithereens!
However, in that very instant, one of Kireina''s hands suddenly summoned several materials, fusing them together, including her own Path Jewel of Necromancy, with a very strong Divine Ego!
FLAAAASH!
Ding!
[You have fused: [Null''s Bone Fragment (??? Grade)] x1 + [Netherworld Ruler''s Broken Scythe (S Grade)] x1 + [Crystalized Spirit Dragon''s Rainbow mes Shards (S+ Grade)] x3 + [Etheric Spirit Metal (S+ Grade)] x3 + [Divine Path Jewel: Primordial Death Necromancy]!]
[All Materials have converged together through the [Item Ego Creation Forgery], fusing with a powerful [Divine Ego Fragment]!]
"I shall name you Aldrich."
FLUOOOSH!
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
All materials converged together, taking the beautiful shape of a huge ck and bone-made scythe, exuding not only the power of necrotic energy, death, phantasmal energy, darkness, and even spiritual power, but also the mighty authority of the Void, from whom Null''s bone created!
The beautiful scythe, amazingly decorated with hundreds of Necrotic Runes stared to overflow with Void and Death Energies, distorting space, and time even within the strong Spiritual ne, where it was much harder to do such a thing!
Ding!
[You have sessfully created the [Abyssal Netherworld''s Primordial Necrotic Path Jewel Scythe: Aldrich (S+++ Grade)] Maxima Summon Ego!]
[The power of [Aldrich] is now connected to your Soul and Body as you''ve equipped this new Primordial Ego!]
[The might of the Cosmic Authorities of Death and Void fill your body with new power!]
-----
[Name]: [Aldrich] [Rank]: [S+++]
[Race]: [Abyssal Netherworld''s Primordial Necrotic Path Jewel Scythe]
[Job ss]: [Primordial Lord of Death]
[Subss]: [Void Maniptor]
[Level]: [0/120]
[HP]: [200.000/200.000]
[MP]: [700.000/700.000]
[Strength]: [70.000]
[Agility]: [80.000]
[Vitality]: [50.000]
[Intelligence]: [300.000]
[Dexterity]: [80.000]
[Cosmic Power]: [100.000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Divine Path Jewel Ego: Lv--] [Embodiment of Death: Lv--] [Embodiment of Void: Lv--] [Master and Ego Connection: Lv--] [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv--] [Supreme Undead Necrotic Ego: Lord of Death Aldrich: Lv--] [Corrupted Evil Spirit: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv10] [Death Assimtion: Lv5] [Void Assimtion: Lv5] [Cosmic Assimtion: Lv5] [Supreme Death Lord Existence: Lv5] [Void Distorting Existence: Lv5] [Great Netherworld Realm Soul: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Elemental Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Divine Power Assimtion: Lv5] [Cosmic Power Assimtion: Lv5] [Void Assimtion: Lv5] [Death Assimtion: Lv5] [Spiritual Energy Absorption: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Primordial Death Essence Maniption: Lv5] [Primordial Necrotic Death Emperor Domain: Lv5] [Necrotic Death Gates of the End and Skeleton ws of Death: Lv5] [Supreme Undead Embodiment: Lord of Death Aldrich: Lv5] [Necrotic Undeath Sacrifice:Lv5] [Ultimate Necrotic Death Scythe Arts: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Endless Supreme Necromancy: Lv5] [Veil of Phantasmal Nether: Lv5] [Eternal Undeath Legion: Lv5] [Ultimate Necrotic Termination: Lv5] [Undead Towers of Dominion: Lv5] [Cosmic Death Curse: Lv5] [Void Terminus: Lv1] [Primordial Undead Detonation: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Lord of Death Aldrich: Lv5] [Death Ruler: Lv5] [Void Ruler: Lv5] [King of Corpses: Lv5] [Impossible Existence: Lv1]
-----
It wasn''t just an Ego, and it wasn''t just a Maxima Summon, it was a Path Jewel Ego, which was also boosted further by being turned into a Maxima Summon, and it had the shape and form of a giant, ck and skeletal scythe!
This was perhaps Kireina''s greatest creation yet!
"Hahaha¡ HAHAHAHA!"
Theughter of a madman that once almost conquered the entire Necrotic ne by himself before being defeated by its Ruler echoed, now revived as Kireina grasped the concept of what Egos truly were!
"I am grateful for your benevolence, my new Master! I, Aldrich, the Supreme Lord of Death, shall not disappoint you!" Heughed. "Not even now, in this new form of mine!"
Kireina''s new weapon shed wildly against the chimera''s jaws, generating a huge explosion across the heavens, shaking the very ne''s pirs of reality!
CRAAAAASSSSH!!!
-----
Chapter 1997 Reinforcements Are Here!
Chapter 1997 Reinforcements Are Here!
-----
Skadi nced into the skies; her eyes focused into what was happening. Kireina had arrived out of nowhere and started fighting the monster all on her own, while keeping the Insectoid Army at bay. Yet, she wasn''ting down to help anybody though,pletely focused on what was in front of her.
"Kireina¡ She''s alive?! And she came here¡ from all things, I never thought this would ever happen! How did she even revive?!" Wondered Skadi, slowly standing back up, only to be attacked by many Insectoids that were rushing down towards her!
BBBZZZTT!
The insectoid spirit beasts had not been annihtedpletely, and a few thousand had remained in Niflheim, now trying to take down their weakened foes. The worst of all was that even now, they were still very much tired.
"Ugh, these damned beasts!"
Skadi did her best to fend them off, utilizing her spear techniques to pierce their heads and abdomens, while she made her way towards Azurite, who was being swarmed by them.
"Azurite!"
However, more and more of these insects kept grabbing her clothes, biting her arms and shoulders, and dragging her farther and farther from her friend.
Azurite''s delicate body was already gaining a few more cracks, unconscious, she as letting the insectoids bite her to their heart''s content.
"Let me go! RAAAH!"
Skadi cried her lungs out, sts of blizzardsing out of her body and freezing her foes, but an Insectoid Great King descended in front of her, stopping her from reaching her friend.
"GRYSHAAAA!"
"S-Shit, another of you?!"
Preparing herself to confront the monster, a sudden mass of blue light descended from the skies, Skadi wasn''t even able to properly process what happened before the entire Insectoid Great King was melted through a transparent, slimy acid veil¡
SPLAAAASHH!!!
"I made it here in time!"
The mass of slime quickly took the shape of a beautiful youngdy, exuding a powerful Supreme Domain of Oceans, Spirits, and Slime. It was nobody else than yet another Supreme Goddess!
"Y-You''re that Slime¡!"
Skadi fell to her knees, incapable of standing anymore with all her wounds, vomiting blood.
"P-Please save Azurite¡!"
"No worries."
Rimuru winked at her, as her two arms grew into long tentacles, her body began spinning, and in a few seconds, all the Insectoids guing them all disappeared, devoured by her highly acidic slime body!
SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH!
And of course, Azurite''s body was safe, covered in a slimy barrier, the insectoid biting her were already eaten, and anybody that got close instantly melted away¡
"[Primordial Divine Slime Shapeshifting Arts]: [Healing Antidote Slime]!"
Rimuru created two droplets of shiny, golden slime, which she made drink to both Skadi and Azurite. The effects were almost instantaneous, as their bodies wounds recovered instantly, and even their souls seemed to have been strengthened.
FLAAASH!
"Y-You have my thanks¡" Skadi sighed in relief.
"Don''t worry about it guuu!" Rimuru smiled. "Now, now, let''s go help everyone else!"
As Rimuru started flying across the Realm of Niflheim, looking for the survivors. In another area of the battlefield, a huge and seductive Lamia giantess, wearing heavy ck armor and holding two enormous axes cut down three Insectoid Great Kings at the same time.
"[Apophis Queen Divine Battle Axe Arts]: [Snake Queen''s Fangs]!"
CRAAAAASSSSHH!!!
Nesiphae mightily summoned gigantic snake fangs with her divinity and techniques, her axes devastating the insectoid great kings as if they were mere ants!
Her titanic body leaped from one ce to the other, cleaning up any monster she found while bringing with herself any survivors, wrapping them on a bubble of Healing Poison.
"Hmm, there are still quite a bit of survivors. At the very least I''m d I got you guys."
She felt relieved as she had rescued Meiji and his brothers, alongside Meiji''s Spirits. Her big, purple-colored eyes quickly setting her target into yet another Insectoid Great King, descending towards her by pointing its sharp stinger!
"You guys never get tired of being beaten to death, huh?"
Meanwhile, at the same time, another thundering explosion happened a few kilometers away, as Brontes, in all her lightning and titanic glory, massacred over three hundred insectoids.
"[Celestial Thunder Titan Club Arts]: [Heavenly Thunder Axe]! RAAAHHH!!!"
Her powerful attack unleashed a st of lightning and electricity, further boosted by Brontes'' own [Spirit Heart], which had formed the moment she hadnded in the Spiritual ne. Her devastating attack destroyed everything in the vicinity, even melting the snow and leaving a charred, burned downndscape, with countless of shattered pieces of spiritual crystals.
"Phew, survivors secured."
Her huge eye nced at the three figures resting in one of her palms, Raito, Pmi, and Asure were now resting, having fallen unconscious after pushing themselves to their limits.
"You''re safe now, my dear friends."
Meanwhile, in the farther snownds of Niflheim, a huge pr bear was on hisst moments, with a body covered in many wounds, and with the tenacious Insectoid King trying to take him down even now as Kireina''s Undead Army waged war against the Spirit Beasts, the Pr Bear Warrior started to think that he wouldn''t be able to live enough to find out if Lazuli was still alive¡
"Ungh¡ sted beast¡!" Uru vomited blood. "Y-Young Lady¡ Please forgive my weakness. I was¡ not strong enough."
Uru grasped his blood-covered axe, with his own blood as his huge arms were covered on many bleeding wounds, gritting his sharp fangs tightly as he faced death.
The Insectoid King roared furiously, moving itsrge insect wings rapidly as it descended towards Uru, pointing its sharp stinger, and aiming to impale him with it!
"SHYAAAAH!"
With a monstrous insectoid scream, the beast struck!
CRAAAAASSSH!!!
Uru closed his eyes, deep down, he was afraid of death, no matter how much bravado he gave to himself.
Yet¡ he had yet to die.
His eyes opened once more, wondering what had happened, only to find a huge wall made of ice crystals and spiritual mes converging together in front of him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"H-Huh?"
And two Fairies standing right in front of him, protecting him from the beast''s stinger. One was unrecognizable, with fiery hair and red skin, but the other, herplete opposite, was instantly recognized by the old Pr Bear!
"L-Lady Lazuli!!!"
"I almost didn''t made it¡ I''m d to see you again, Uru!"
The giant Pr Bear instantly burst into tears¡
-----
Author''s Note: 3 more chapters to reach 2000! And there''s also a new cover illustration on the works!
Chapter 1998 The Fairy Sisters Of Frost And Fire Descend!
Chapter 1998 The Fairy Sisters Of Frost And Fire Descend!
-----
The two Divine Fairies stopped the Insectoid King, their power converging together. Alone they were only as strong as a Peak Great God, but when together, channeling their power as one, their might could even reach the realm of Low-Ranking Supreme Goddesses.
And if their power was further boosted by their new Ego Dresses, essories, and Weapons, their might was more than enough to defeat a mere Insectoid King, especially after Kireina allowed both half-spirit girls to absorb the Spirit Energy of this world like Brontes did, and even ended up acquiring [Spirit Hearts] of their own!
"[Divine Frost and ze Spirit Resonance Magic]: [Muspelheim And Niflheim''s Domain]!"
FLAAAASH!
The mes and frost converged together unnaturally, even as both elements wereplete opposites, they danced around, generating not only a barrier to protect Uru, but also two enormous arms.
"[Palm of Surtr]!" ze roared, pointing her hand towards the Insectoid King.
"[Palm of Skadi]!" Lazuli followed, pointing her hand towards the Insectoid King too.
"SHYAAAAH!"
The insectoid beast roared furiously, a swarm of insectoids suddenly fused with it, making it evolve into an even stronger Insectoid Great King! However, that was of little problem for the two fairies, connected through soul as siblings after their rebirth thanks to Kireina''s aid.
CRAAAASSSH!!! CRAAAASSSH!!!
Both the fist of Frost and the fist of mes shed against the beast, half its body instantly shattering into pieces as if the monster was made out of delicate, thin ss. The powerup the two girls had received after assimting the energies of the Spiritual ne and obtaining a [Spirit Heart] were incredible.
"SHYAAAAGH¡!"
Uru nced in disbelief as Lazuli and her new friend, a girl he had never seen before, flew into the skies, gathering their powerfulbined Domain into a huge sphere to finish off their foe.
"[Primordial Frost ze Nova]!"
FLAAASH!
The sphere of concentrated spiritual frost and mes descended, falling over the weakened insectoid great king, andpletely consuming the beast into a tremendous explosion.
BOOOOOOMMMMM¡!
mes and frost were left behind, as the beast slowly broke down to pieces and died without even being able to fight back¡
"Phew¡" Lazuli sighed in relief. "That was easier than I thought, we''ve grown way too strong. Path Jewels and Ego Equipment helped a lot though."
"We wouldn''t be able to get this strong without Kireina-sama''s help." ze smiled. "We''ve gotta pull our own weight to show her our gratefulness!"
"More importantly¡!" Lazuli flew down, rushing towards the wounded pr bear. "Uru!"
She quickly hugged the fluffy and huge gentle giant, as Uru began, once more, to cry tears of joy, he could barely move, most of his bones already either broken or dislocated.
"Lady Lazuli! I''m so happy you''re alive!" He cried. "You''vee all the way here! I can''t believe it! That Kireina woman, was she the one that brought you here?"
"She''s like my stepmom at this point." Lazuliughed. "But yes, Kireina-sama brought me here. Please treat her respectfully, okay? She has done too much for me."
"R-Right¡! Urgh¡" Uru groaned. "I''m so happy to see you so lively and strong, stronger than ever before! Your mother will be very proud once¡ she see you. Ugh¡ Ah, I think¡ I''m already at my limit. Mdy, it has been¡ a great joy to see you so lively and strong onest time¡ before¡ I¡ pass away."
Uru nced at Lazuli with eyes filled with both joy and mncholy, his body slowly losing his life force, as his weakened soul seemed to soon leave his body, to go wherever the afterlife in this ne existed.
"Uru¡ No way in hell you''re dying! Don''t be so melodramatic, geez!" Lazuli sighed. "ze, can you help?"
"Sure!" ze walked in and touched Uru, unleashing a golden me that healed his wounds almost instantly, and even his soul. "[Spiritual Phoenix mes]!"
FLUOOOSH!
"W-Wha¡?! What is this?! I am fully healed?!"
"Of course! There''s no problem, right? Everything''s good?" ze wondered.
"Y-Yes, thank you, little girl. Are you friends with Lady Lazuli?" Wondered Uru.
"Yeah, we''re best friends!" ze smiled. "We were both reborn thanks to Kireina-sama. So we''ve been sticking together ever since then. My former name was Palikoi¡ I was Hephaestus daughter."
"I-I see¡" Uru nodded, standing back up. "Hmm, well, if everything''s alright we should go look for Lady Skadi! Hurry!"
Uru suddenly grabbed both girls, as he started leaping from ce to ce among the snowy fields! However, the girls quickly stopped him and lifted him off the ground instead, flying was much faster than his leaping.
Meanwhile, as this happened, Truhan and Celica were just saved by a hair from five Insectoid Great Kings by an old friend of them, a beautiful, blue-skinned Baphomet Ashura, that was once a Troll, just like them, and came from the same ce than them as well.
Her darkness twisted easily before hermands, consuming the beasts limbs one after another, as she summoned a huge ck sword, the sword her father had inherited to her, coating it in Void and Shadows and piercing the insectoid''s hearts one after another, ending them swiftly.
"Zehe! I-Is that you?!" Truhan was amazed. "You''re here!"
"ZEHEEEEE!" Celica rushed towards Zehe in her giantess form and hugged her old friend tightly. "I mished you sho much my bestie!"
She rubbed her all over her giantess face and then over her enormous breasts, Zehe struggled to set herself free from the ws of her giantess friend!
"Uuurrgh! Yeah I''m relieved to see you two alive, but stop it, Celica! Argh, your tits are so massive!" Zehe moved freed herself from Celica''s friendly hug and sighed in relief.
"S-Sorry¡ I was a bit excited, heheh." Celicaughed.
"You sure have not changed at all." Zehe sighed, giving her a head pat. "Even as a huge giantess, you''re still the same reckless girl, huh?"
"W-Well, she smarter than all of usbined." Truhan sighed. "Wait, then what are we if for you she''s a reckless girl?!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"You can self-roast yourselfter, Truhan." Zeheughed. "For now, let me heal you two. We''ve got a lot to talk, but a lot to do before that."
She nced into the distance, seeing Kireina battle the chimeric spirit beast with her newest Ego Weapon.
"You guys are up for some battle? Let''s go help my wife!"
-----
Author''s Note: 2 more chapters to go!
Chapter 1999 The Show Has Just Begun!
?
-----
Kireina''s new creation was abination between many concepts together as one! Utilizing the Path Jewel, Egos, Maxima Summons, and Spirits of this ne together, to create a singr, unique being that qualified as many of these things at once.
Utilizing the Bone that the Primordial Null had gifted to her some time ago as its primary material aside from the Path Jewel of Necromancy, Kireina was able to revive Aldrich, an Ancient Menace of the Necrotic ne, who for mysterious reasons ended appearing within her Path Jewel as a summonable entity.
But how was she able to revive him so easily in this new form? What were the concepts and inner linings that made it even possible? Well, it was all revealed to Kireina as her Dao of Egos and her Dao of Necromancy constantly improved into higher and strongerprehension and forms.
She learned that Egos were something simr to what had happened to her! They were the reincarnations of consciousness, which whenever revived into a new body, would be epassed by a Primordial Shell, the Origin.
And then,ter, a Soul would be made,posed of the primary elements surrounding the Shell of Origin and the Inner Consciousness. And because [The Root] contained all information ever conceived, Egos directly extracted the consciousness from the Root itself, making themselves possible.
Kireina started to realize that Egos were a much higher power that beings that could move across Dimensions utilized, yet she had somehow managed to acquire it for herself at a very early stage of her growth!
Of course, it wasn''t all the time that an Ego would be inherited from a formerly living entity, sometimes they would form from the gathering of Inner Consciousness Fragments made from the living as well, one example of that was Aquamarine, created from the Fragments of Rimuru and Ailine''s consciousness, as they poured all their emotions and love into making that ne.
Nheless, the connection to Aldrich''s Inner Consciousness stored within the [Root] was already created when her Path Jewel was made, so by reinforcing the connection by giving her new creation his name, his true rebirth was brought!
"ROOOOAARRR!"
With a mighty roar, the chimeric spirit beast attacked Kireina once more, its chest suddenly shapeshifting into a monstrous wolf-like head and attempting to bite her into smithereens!
"Hahaha¡ HAHAHAHA!"
Theughter of a madman that once almost conquered the entire Necrotic ne by himself before being defeated by its Ruler echoed, now revived as Kireina grasped the concept of what Egos truly were!
"I am grateful for your benevolence, my new Master! I, Aldrich, the Supreme Lord of Death, shall not disappoint you!" Heughed. "Not even now, in this new form of mine!"
Kireina''s new weapon shed wildly against the chimera''s jaws, generating a huge explosion across the heavens, shaking the very ne''s pirs of reality!
CRAAAAASSSSH!!!
The shockwave concentrated not only her Path jewel of Necromancy, now elevated into the form of a weapon Maxima Summon Ego, but also by the Bone of Null, a material at the level of Interdimensional Beings!
TRUUUUUUMMMM...!
The sh generated a wave of blue and ck energy, distorting the very fabric of reality as cracks continued to emerge everywhere across the battle.
The chimeric spirit beast seemed to not mind the destruction ormotion whatsoever, its entire body quickly moving forwards at a rapid speed, gigantic and titanic, as the swarm of Insectoids continued to attempt to break through Kireina''s defenses.
"Aldrich! Take care of the Insectoid Army! You may borrow as much of my Mana as you want." Kireina smiled, as the scythe she held began to glow brightly with Death, Void, Phantom, and Cosmic energies mixing together, emanating the radiance of the Dao of Egos, Summons, Death, Necromancy, and Undead!
"Very well then!" The scythe spoke, as it suddenly concentrated its powers and materialized a living or well, Undead, Aldrich in the flesh!
FLAAASH!
[You have activated the Ego Maxima Summon Weapon''s Ability: [Supreme Undead Embodiment: Lord of Death Aldrich: Lv5]!]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[A Manifestation of the Supreme Lord of Death, Aldrich has been created!]
[The new Manifestation shares 100% of his Stats with his physical form, and it can unleash all of its Skills and Spells, sharing the Mana of the physical vessel while also being capable of absorbing that of their Master.]
[Constantly drains Necrotic Energy to be kept manifested. However, Aldrich''s Manifestation Magic Power has increased by +50%!]
[Duration: Indefinite]
Aldrich''s manifestation smiled, with a handsome face, with long silvery-white hair and sharp red eyes, wearing ancient and regal clothes simr to those of dukes of middle ages, with a red cape, with long ck nails and sharp fangs. He resembled more a Vampire than what he truly was, an Elder Lich!
He faced the Army of tens of thousands of Insectoids, as he suddenly gained themand of the Undead Army that Kireina''s Elder Lich Transformation allowed her to summon.
"Very well! Let''s begin the show, shall we?"
Aldrich''s very existence distorted space around him, thanks to his Void Distorting Existence Skills, he was able to be almost immune to most power suppressing abilities, as he absorbed all void around him, and through this absorption, a special barrier was created from the vacuum itself.
His strength was too alien for this ne, and the very pirs of this world were trying to suppress him. But they only ended shattering their own walls as Aldrich seemed unfazed!
And with as much arrogance as Kireina, the ancient former ruler of death that once managed to almost overtake the Necrotic ne Ruler, gathered his Necrotic Energy and Mana, converging them together with a third new energy, the power of Spiritual Energy his existence had managed to absorb!
"Now,e together, my dear children!" Heughed. "[Undead Towers of Dominion]!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
Thousands of Undead beneath his foot suddenly started merging together, the Undead Kings Kireina had made merging willingly as they fused into enormous towers, one tower, three, five, ten, a dozen!
Each tower, made of bones and rotten flesh with countless limbs, eyes, and tentacles looked more terrifying than the previous one¡ This art was called Corpse Wielding Arts, and it was what Necrotic ne inhabitants used to create magic arrays!
"Let''s begin¡!"
-----
Author''s Note: Tomorrow is the big day!
Chapter 2000 Overwhelming The Beast!
?
-----
"Now,e together, my dear children!" Aldrichughed. "[Undead Towers of Dominion]!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
Utilizing his newfound abilities, skills, and also the knowledge he had umted over thousands of years of living in the Necrotic ne, Aldrich instantly assembled dozens of Undead Towers of Dominion by sacrifice thousands of Undead.
"Life gives birth to death, and death feeds life so it can birth new living beings. This eternal cycle does not exist in my original world, where everything is dead already." Heughed. "Death merely devours death, to berger, stronger, and more monstrous! [Ultimate Necrotic Termination]!"
The Undead Towers of Dominion erected across many kilometers started groaning and roaring, their aurasbined together into a Necrotic Array as Aldrich unleashed a devastating attack that instantly took the lives of over ten thousand Insectoids, including Insectoid Kings and Great Kings!
FLAAAASSSH!!!
They had foolishly stepped around his domain already, so he simply reaped their souls and took away their lives! It felt like an endless darkness swallowed it all, their bodies dropping on the ground one after another, only for them to quickly rise up again.
Ten thousand Undead Spirit Beasts joined Kireina''s side, as they lured more and more Undead to enter the array that Aldrich had so seamlessly built, this time, his hands gathered the might of the Void itself.
"[Void Terminus]!"
An enormous distortion on space emerged right in the middle of the iing swarm of around five thousand Insectoids, instantly swallowing them all into an endless void that swiftly closed, not even leaving behind the space it was before, leaving an empty vacuum behind!
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
His power was utterly devastating! And he did not conjured Void Terminus just once, gathering all the energies he umted from reaping the lives of ten thousand beings, he kept conjuring the devastating spell across the skies!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The Swarms of thousands could simply not keep up with Aldrich''s magic, incapable of emerging and trying to invade the Realm of Niflheim anymore, because they were either being disintegrated instantly or turned into undead after dying out of thin air!
Thanks to Aldrich''s efforts, the aberrant chimera spirit beast that Kireina was battling was now incapable of regenerating anymore, as it started slowly beginning to weaken, its spirit crystal-made body slowly crumbling down.
"Looks like I''ve created a monster again." Kireinaughed, descending rapidly towards the aberration, and swinging her giant scythe and unleashing several strikes with both of her spears!
"[Divine Cosmic Spearmanship Arts]: [Soul-Devouring Star Fall]!"
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
Four powerful strikes were unleashed, each one so strong it seemed as if they were explosive beams of darkness and light coiling together, sting through the body of the abomination, its arms falling apart! This time, permanently!
"GRYSHAAAAH!"
The beast screamed in fury, opening the eyes of the Sleeping Maiden head, as she screamed loudly, trying to inhibit Kireina''s movements somehow!
TRUUUMM¡!
However, Kireina was simply unmoved and unaffected by her scream, she smiled, her wings moving rapidly as they summoned hundreds of Falling Chaotic Stars, bombarding the titan''s body as her scythe charged her energy enough for a big attack!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRUOOHHHH¡!"
The beast materialized ten gigantic swords made of ck crystals, overflowing with phantasmal mes as it fired them straight towards Kireina!
However, Kireina''s beautiful red eyes glowed brightly, a menacing and confident smile never left her gorgeous face as she faced the almighty challenge without hesitating!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Now that she had been reunited with her beloved family after an arduous adventure within Grand Terra, she had even more reasons to keep fighting!
"[Ultimate Necrotic Death Scythe Arts]: [Cataclysmic Dimensional Death Sever]!"
SLAAAAASSSSH!!!
Swinging her gigantic scythe towards the swords, a severing wave of death, void, and dimensional cosmic energies impacted them,pletely devastating them and destroying all the swords rushing her way.
However, the attack continued moving down! The chimeric Spirit Beast panicked, stepping back only to have both of its head sliced off, and half of its body with them!
CRAAAAAASSSSH!!! RUMBLE!
"GRYYAAAAGGGG¡!"
The Sleeping Maiden and the Stoic Warrior heads screamed in agony, falling over the snow below and shattering into countless of crystal pieces. The rest of the beast kept itself alive, trying constantly to channel energies and fuse with the insectoids.
However, all insectoids were being constantly killed by Aldrich, and also turned into Undead which swarmed the titan and constantly absorbed their spiritual energy given to them by their master.
One of the special abilities that Spirit Beast Undead possessed was the ability to absorb spiritual energy from anything they bite! Undead did not exist naturally in the Spiritual ne, so this was the first time such a thing was being documented.
"RAAAAH!"
Using whatever resources it had left, the red heart core of the beast shone brightly, channeling all the spiritual energy it had left and shapeshifting the rest of its mass, beginning to suddenly absorb the Realm below its foot, the snow, and all its divine ice-attribute energy! As ast resort, it was attempting to fuse with the Realm!
FLUOOOOSH!
Meanwhile, Kireina was constantly slicing apart the swords and spears being fired her way, while piercing through the phantasmal meteors and bombarding the regenerating abomination with her Chaotic Star Falls.
"What do you think you''re doing, bastard?!"
Kireina furiously rushed downwards, swinging her scythe several times, unleashing the save severing technique from before a dozen times! The spatialyers shook constantly before her attacks, as the beast''s entire body was being chopped into pieces!
No outburst of phantasmal mes, abyssal spears, or any other spell it knew was enough, even as it began firing beams of death and darkness spiritual energy, it did not matter!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"[Ultimate Necrotic Death Scythe Arts]: [Dimensional Void Reaping]!"
SLAAAASSSSH!!!
Onest, devastating attack reached the chimeric beast, its entire body crumbling once and for all as it was incapable of regenerating, its energies and powers finally dissipating, as if it were a mere golem that nowcked its power source, it simply became an inert mass of spiritual crystals.
CRAAAAASSSHHH¡!
The pile of crystals fell into the ground, sinking into the snow as its red-colored core, fell from the pile of crystals, suddenly gaining several cracks and beginning to open up.
"Phew, well, this is done with- Huh?"
And Kireina quickly noticed something within the core''s interior.
-----
Author''s Note: It''s finally here! Chapter 2000! Thanks for sticking so far with this novel, despite its many ws... Also the new cover is still in the works, you can join the discord to see the progress.
Chapter 2001 Reuniting With The Undead Team
Chapter 2001 Reuniting With The Undead Team
-----
"S-She destroyed it by herself?!"
The huge wasp-like Spiritian woman nced at the scene using her sharp, ethereal spiritual eyes. She was inplete disbelief. Although her previous creation had also been destroyed, it wasn''t easy at all for her foes to do so.
They had to gopletely all-out, to the point of breaking down and almost dying! Yet¡ for some reason Kireina did it almost effortlessly?!
And to top it all, she even created a new powerful being, capable of wielding the arts those in the Necrotic ne can wield,pletely overwhelming her insectoid army in the process! N?v(el)B\\jnn
"T-This is unbelievable! They said she could only wield Chaos, right? And her Devouring Abilities¡ Yet she did so much more!" Hedlehash roared in pure frustration.
She red at the other Spiritian Gods next to her, her eyes ring daggers into their very souls!
"Eep! L-Lady Hedlehash, we simply told you what we knew!"
"It''s really hard to learn from another world, especially because most of the troops we sent there died¡"
"For now, we should retreat before that monsteres for our lives- I mean, for your life!"
"Hmph¡" Hedlehash was furious.
Amongst them, she had the highest authority as she was a Divine Spirit Queen, the highest rank below their Supreme Ruler, the Primordial Ruler of the entire Spiritual ne, whose true strength could not be properly measured.
But that many spected could be as high as a World Devourer, if not higher than that! However, if the Ruler were to channel the might of the ne itself, they could bepared to Universal Rulers, a Primordial!
However, unlike true Dimensional Rulers, they dependent on their entire ne for that and it was a tiring, temporary power up that they couldn''t use all the time either, even less outside of their own nes.
The reason why the Necrotic ne Ruler, who could do the same, has been suppressed so many times by Kireina was this very reason.
All of the Ruler''s Spirit Generals were Spirit Kings and Queens, which wereparably as strong as Supreme Gods on their Peak!
However, although Hedlehash knew Kireina was a Supreme Goddess, she was pretty sure she exuded a power way beyond that¡
"That woman is not just in the level of a Spirit Queen." The wasp-like woman said. "I have to quickly report this to her majesty, lest we risk our entire ne falling into pieces¡ It is frustrating I cannot bring her results unlike that wicked Obsidian, but information is often times said to be much more valuable than riches."
Her insectoid mandible clicked as she smiled, ncing at her weak subordinates, not stronger than mere Spirit Grandmasters,parable to Peak Great Gods, but nothingpared to her, who was a Peak Supreme Goddess in power alone, without even including all her techniques.
However, she had the weakness of being rather frail physically, unlike the other Spirit Generals, and her powers exuded in the Concepts of Summoning, Creation, and Mutation, the three Daos she wasprehending, aside from her Core Dao, the Dao of Insectoids.
"Indeed! That is a very well thought answer, mdy!"
"We should hurry up and go meet our Primordial Ruler!"
"Please, create a portal!"
These Spirit Grandmasters were cowardly cockroaches that the Primordial Ruler had given to Hedlehash to assist her into managing resources and materials for her armies¡ However, they were disposable.
"Oh yes, I will be going, but you guys are precious materials." Hedlehash smiled. "After my previous materials were taken away from me, I''ll have to do with you five! I''m sure you''ll be able to be something interesting¡ Even more if we use something that''s right below our noses."
"W-What?!"
"W-Wait, please, mdy, think this through!"
"We were not assigned to do that!"
"We''ve only been ordered to obey you and serve you because the Primordial Ruler said she''ll spare our kingdoms¡!"
"Have mercy!"
The five Grandmasters asked the wasp-like woman for mercy, but she didn''t gave them any. Smiling as her very presence suppressed their powers, pushing the Spiritians to kneel before her.
"Fufu, don''t worry, I promise it will not hurt, not even a little bit!" Laughed Hedlehash. "You will die to serve your Kingdoms! I am sure your family will be proud!"
She spread out her hands as countless tendrils made of spiritual crystals emerged, piercing the Spiritian''s bodies and imbuing her monstrous powers into their bodies!
"Gryyaaaarrggh!"
"Please, have mercy- Gruuaargh!"
"Guuaaagggh¡!"
"N-No¡ W-WAIT!"
"AAAGGHH¡!"
Their bodies quickly started to mutate, constantly growingrger andrger and fusing together, overtaking the entire building they were hiding in and destroying it all as a mass of many colorful crystals erupted everywhere!
"Fufufu, yes, this will be enough! See? I told you that you would be just a fine piece of art!"
The malicious Hedlehashughed as she opened a rainbow-colored portal, disappearing from the scene as the monstrosity she left behind started digging into the Spirit Sky Ind''s surface into its core.
"GRUOOOOHHHHHH¡!"
RUMBLE!
¡
Meanwhile, as Kireina defeated Hedlehash''stest chimeric creation, its red-colored crystalized core shattered open, revealing to her that there were four people inside.
And those four people were members of their own squad, which had gone missing after them and Truhan''s group were sucked into the Spiritual Dao Storm.
They were four Undead Gods that had served Kireina since almost the beginning, most of them having evolved from Hobgoblins that she had recruited within the Grand Forest.
All four of them evolved into special Undead forms and were good friends with one another and especially her oldest daughter, Nesiphae.
"Ugh¡ Geh, what''s going on? My head hurts¡"
"Hahh¡! Ah?! Where''s my head?! I lost it!"
"It''s here dummy."
"Guh, I feel like puking- Huh? Ah! Kireina-sama?!"
It was Katara, the One-Eyed Phantasmal Oni Curse Caster, Duruno, the mighty Abyssal Duhan Warrior King, Futima, the Futatkuchi Goddess with a long ck hair she could control at will, and a monstrous set of jaws at the back of her head, and Gufumin, a small and adorable Ghoul Warlock.
They were part of their own team of Undead that controlled Kireina''s Undead Legion before she died, she felt relieved they were "alive", but couldn''t believe they had been forcefully turned into monsters!
"It''s you guys! I''m so happy you''re alright-"
RUMBLE!
But this emotional encounter was quickly interrupted, as the neighboring floating ind started shaking.
"GRUOOOOHHHH¡!"
-----
Chapter 2002 A Titanic Threat
Chapter 2002 A Titanic Threat
-----
From within the neighboring Spirit Sky Ind, a mass of colorful crystals constantly grew, almost as if they were cancerous tumors that never stopped growing and multiplying across the entire floating piece ofnd.
The Spirit Sky Inds did not have such a name for nothing, although this one was not as big as the Realm of Niflheim, it was big enough to harbor whole countries inside, and many ecosystems.
However, if anybody were to travel across certain areas of the Spiritual ne, a pattern would be noticed. The inds that floated in the endless Sea of Clouds, which usually harbored rich live within them would begin bing more and more empty, deserted, and devoid of most life. N?v(el)B\\jnn
This was because to advance their cultivation further, Spirit Masters who harbored strong Spirit Hearts would absorb the spiritual energies of Spirit Sky Inds, who were living beings of their own, negatively impacting the ecosystem of this vast ne.
Usually such a thing would really affect things in the great scheme of things, as the Spirit Sky Inds would slowly crumble into Spirit Dust and then merge with the Sea of Clouds, only for the endless gravitational forces tobine the ashes of many to recreate yet another new Spirit Sky Ind through the enormous quantities of Spiritual Energy in the atmosphere.
However, things were changing now, as the Spiritual ne was slowly beginning to decay due to its copsing Pirs after the Spiritual Yggdrasil Tree within the ne''s Core were to begin withering, such process started taking longer and longer to happen.
Which made many of thends of this ne end up deserted and withered¡ However, even the still living, withered Spirit Sky Ind was a precious resource, as they were living beings of their own, qualified as silent and peaceful Spirit Beasts who simply roamed the skies and absorbed spiritual energy from the environment, once the mass of spirit crystals emerged, it was instantly absorbed into the entity that the malefic Wasp-like woman left behind.
Withered and tired, the Spirit Sky Ind was incapable of fighting back against this parasitic mass of spiritual crystals, its core was infected and assimte, as its surface and everything else started to shapeshift rapidly!
"GRUOOOHHHH¡!"
A mighty draconic roar echoed from the entire Sky Ind, thousands of kilometers huge, not as huge as what the monstrosity that the Necrotic Ruler had be by turning Helheim as his vessel, but big enough to be almost unfathomable!
A gigantic turtle-like head emerged from its front, piercing through the hard rock and ores, and opening its rainbow, zing eyes.
Four enormous arms emerged from the other areas of the ind, made of incredibly condensed rainbow-colored spiritual crystals, with gigantic, sharp ws, each one being kilometers big!
Using its innate ability to float in midair, the monstrous aberration quickly started to fly into the skies, slowly beginning to move towards the Realm of Niflheim¡
It was already quite obvious, but its goal was to destroy the entire Realm and everyone in it! Due to its sheer size, if it were to collide at full force, the realm would not be able to resist the shockwave and crumble into pieces.
And as its draconic roar echoed across the skies of the Spiritual ne, Kireina started to prepare herself to battle that monster, holding her scythe tightly as the Insectoid Swarm had finally reseeded, but now she had an army of Spiritual Beast Undead amounting over twenty thousand, with a few other thousand Skeletons and Zombies she had summoned normally.
"Looks like we can''t even take a break." Kireina sighed. "Can you guys move? Are you alright?"
"Ugh¡ I''m exhausted, master¡"
"W-We apologize for being so useless¡ We were caught by that damned insect woman."
"Did she turn us into some sort of beast? My head''s all spinning around¡"
"Geeehh¡"
They weren''t in their best, that was for sure. However, Kireina also sensed something within them, a spiritual energy flowing across their bodies. It seemed they ended inheriting a bit of the power of the monster they had be.
"I guess you guys need a bit of healing first." Aldrich suddenly appeared above them. "How about this? [Undead Reconstruction]!"
FLAAAASH!
The ancient Elder Lich conjured a mighty spell of Death and Phantom Attribute capable of healing Undead, which it quickly did at an astonishingly fast speed. The four Undead Generals felt much stronger and revitalized!
"Oh, what''s this? I feel so much better now! Thank you big bro!" Katara floated towards Aldrich and started eyeing him with her huge red eye. "You''re so handsome! Who are you?"
"Gehehe¡ He''s really my type." Futima lifted herself off the ground using her long hair, ncing at the handsome Aldrich. "Who are you?"
"Huh? Could you give me a bit of personal space¡" Aldrich sighed. "My name is Aldrich, young Undead. And I am the greatest necromancer to have ever existed!"
"Kireina-sama, did you summoned this guy?" Duruno asked, carrying his head.
"I don''t like his attitude¡ though I am grateful he healed us." Gufumin sighed.
"Y-Yeah, he''s¡ well, it''s a long story, but yeah, he''s a Summon." Kireinaughed.
She never thought these two groups ofpletely different people would be interacting in such a way, especially because Aldrich as a whole seemed like the protagonist of his own story while these four goofball Undead seemed straight out of some gag manga.
Aldrich was too serious while they were too yful, it was as if they were from two different genres altogether¡ but it was funny to see, even in this perilous moment.
"Well, thank you for healing them, Aldrich, get along well with them, I''ll assign you as part of their group from now on." Kireinaughed. "I hope you can tolerate their hijinks, they''re quite apetent team, even more when they got their mechs avable. Thankfully, Charlotte has finished mass producing thetest model, so, are you guys up for fighting at our side?"
"Sure thing, I want to take revenge on that damned insect woman¡" Katara said hatefully.
"She''s gone though, no? I can''t sense her disgusting presence anymore." Sighed Duruno.
"Wait, what?! She ran away and left that huge titan thing?!" Futima was pissed off.
"We can tell Kireina-sama more about her once we''re done here, I guess." Gufumin smiled. "For now, Undead Team, let''s do this!"
Four enormous mechanical armors were summoned by Kireina''smand, flying towards them!
-----
Chapter 2003 Is Everyone Too Carefree?
Chapter 2003 Is Everyone Too Carefree?
-----
Four mechanical giants materialized, as the four Undead quickly let the armors take over their bodies, channeling their divine powers and also their new, unique spiritual energy powers they ended inheriting from their former transformation as a mad beast.
Aldrich nced in surprise as he saw the four mechs emerge and growrger based on the amount of Mana and Divine Power they imbued into them. Each Mechanical Armor took the appearance of their wielders to an extent, resembling gigantic, mechanized Undead of various shapes, gloriously emanating auras of death, darkness, and phantom!
"Hoh, amazing." Aldrich analyzed things as he floated in midair. "My Master surely has an incredible set of abilities. To think you can boost the strength of these weaklings this much¡ Maybe I have one?"
"You''re already enough by yourself, these armors are made to enhance weaker allies and make them much stronger, but the stronger you are, the less effective these mechs be, unless they''re specialized forms using my Skills." Kireina smiled. "However¡ Well, we''ve changed a few things out of them, and they''re now Egos that can Level Up and gain Skills on their own, pretty incredibly, right? As long as they fight with them, they will keep growing stronger, and if they are damaged, they can self-repair as long as they can find materials."
"The more reason to give me one then!" Aldrich would be waving his tail if he had one right now.
"Nah, you''re already an Ego, Maxima Summon, a Spirit, and Weapon, I am sure you can just level up on your own." Kireina said. "Also it wouldn''t be as effective because your form keeps shifting, and your current appearance cannot be maintained forever¡"
"Tch¡" Aldrich seemed slightly pissed, crossing his arms.
"Well, wee to the club! You''re a weapon first, and then a person." Laughed ck.
"ck! Kireina-sama has never treated us bad, what are you even going on around?" White sighed.
Both materialized themselves into their embodiment forms, White resembling an angelicdy made of white light, and ck resembling a devil with a long and pointy tail, demon wings, and horns, made of just darkness. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Anyways, looks like they''re getting here." Kireina smiled, as she ignored the gigantic beast slowly approaching the Realm and noticed several figuresing closer.
"Masta! I''m back! I''ve managed to rescue the Niflheim Pantheon Gods, and also Skadi and her weird Spirit!" Rimuru said with a smile, reaching down and hugging Kireina. "Mooch!" She gave her a little kiss because she was needy for attention and love.
"Well done!" Said Kireina while nodding. "Where are they now?"
"Oh, they''re resting inside my Divine Realm, guu¡" Rimuru said. "Was the giant monster¡?" Rimuru wondered, confused.
"Yep, it was the Undead kids." Kireinaughed. "They''re ready to fight though, so we''ve got ourselves a few more capable hands."
"Guuu! That sounds nice! Hello guys! I''m d you''re alright too!" Rimuru waved her hand.
"Oh, Rimuru-sama!"
"Nice to meet you as well!"
"You''re so gorgeous, as ever!"
"You look so happy now that Kireina-sama is back, heheh¡"
As this cute interaction happened, Aldrich overly serious mood was having a hard time keeping itself afloat! They were too carefree! He needed something to happen so they would stop being this lighthearted! Was everyone on Kireina''s army this rxed?!
"W-What''s wrong with these people¡ I thought I was the weird one." He thought. "Just how many things have they gone through together to think this is fine?"
"GRUOOOHHHHH! RAAAAAH!"
The beast roared again, just as Aldrich was hoping for something serious to break the mellow atmosphere that was being created!
TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM!
A gigantic set crystalline spikes emerged from within the surface of the Sky Ind, sharp, like spines, which suddenly started gathering tremendous quantities of Spiritual Energies!
SPARK, SPARK¡ SPAAARK!
The Spiritual Energies began to gather, resembling rainbow-colored lightning energy, constantly concentrating, and growing stronger¡
Until!
FLAAAASH! ZAAAAAAAP!!!
A titanic st of rainbow-colored spirit lightning was summoned, descending towards the entire Realm together at once!
However, as the lightning was about to go down and Kireina desperately flew to intercept it, an evenrger, titanic figure emerged, leaping from the ground below.
"[Divine Primordial Lightning Magic]: [Divine Lightning Absorption]!"
CRAAAAAASSSSH!!!
The lightning beam shed into her body, as a cyclops titaness absorbed all the spiritual lightning at once! Everyone watched in awe at Brontes'' amazing feat, as her [Spiritual Heart] started glowing brightly, beginning to grow stronger and further enhancing her abilities.
"Phew, well, that was close." Said Brontes. "Was that thing trying to destroy the whole realm?"
"Brontes!" Kireina said excitedly. "You''re back!"
"Yep, all''s good. I rescued whoever I could find, Pmi, Raito, and Asure are safe and sound, just resting right now." Brontes smiled with her reliable personality, even the mighty Kireina felt at ease.
When she was in Grand Terra she often dreamed about being embraced and snuggled by her very big cyclops wife, but she had to contain that fantasy for a bitter¡
Because things were only going to get much serious.
"RROOOOAARRRRGHH!"
The colorful spikes on the gigantic menace suddenly glowed into a different color, bing deep red as they gathered zing rainbow mes this time!
"Fire this time?!" Brontes wondered, readying her giant club. "I could probably throw it away? Can''t you summon any fire wielders, Kireina?"
"I could, but everyone''s busy right now. I sent two big squads with each group, so if I call them now, they might lose strength in their own missions." Kireina sighed. "Also my Doppelganger has Shadrach¡ I guess we have to just brute force it. The worst that might happen is that the snow melts, not a big problem." She shrugged.
"You''re seriously just carefreely saying that?!" Aldrich was shocked. "W-What is wrong with all of you? Howe you''re so rxed?"
"Guu? Who are you?" Rimuru wondered angrily.
"Well, Aldrich, there''s no point in panicking too much." Kireina answered the wary Undead. "Thinking about things pragmatically and positively doesn''t mean we''re idiots¡
"GRUOOOOHHHHH¡!"
An enormous infernal burst emerged from the sky ind beast, descending into Niflheim from the skies, resembling an iing apocalypse!
"And we''ve got Rimuru too." Kireina smiled confidently. "Baby, do your thing!"
"Alright guuu!"
Rimuru leaped into the skies, her entire body expanding like an ocean of rainbow slime, covering the skies in mere seconds!
SPLAAAAAASSSSH!
-----
Chapter 2004 Skadi And Lazuli Finally Meet!
Chapter 2004 Skadi And Lazuli Finally Meet!
"[Primordial Divine Slime Shapeshifting Arts]: [Primordial Slime Sea]!"
Rimurubined her two main divinities together into her entire body, her Daos shone radiantly as they fused with her form, she grew hundreds of kilometers long until covering the entire skies, resembling a beautiful sea of rainbow-colored slime!
Kireina couldn''t help but feel in awe at her capabilities¡ Not even she was sure her shapeshifting could extend THIS much without having to spend enormous quantities of energy, which Rimuru did almost effortlessly!
Recalling the past when she first summoned her, when she had just evolved into a cute little, blue-colored butterfly, Rimuru had surely grow so much stronger¡ It felt like the two werepletely different beings altogether.
Yet¡ she could still tell she was still the same good ol'' Rimu, aside from maturing a bit, her personality had changed very little!
And her cuteness was still just as big as her size!
"GUGUGUUUUUUU!"
The enormous sea of mes descended over Rimuru, her sea of slimes easily devouring it all in a mere second, the fires were incapable of overpowering her, having their very particles negated instantly.
And Rimuru quickly absorbed it all, as the Slime Supreme Goddess absorbed arge quantity of energy by doing so! It felt as if this beast was just feeding Kireina''s wives with nice powerups.
BOOOMMM!!!
Rimuru thennded on the ground, shaking the whole realm as she looked slightly fatty, but quickly went back to her normal appearance after swallowing all the mes.
"Phew¡ Burp." Rimuru sighed in relief, rubbing her belly. "That was tasty! I think I got enough Spiritual Energy to do this, look, Masta!"
Rimuru''s slime suddenly materialized a heart-shaped, rainbow-colored crystal, a [Spiritual Heart] all of her own!
Ding!
[Rimuru] haspletely absorbed the Spiritual Energy on its totality.]
[She has absorbed the [Primordial Rainbow Spirit Fire] inrge quantities, assimting it into her Slime and Soul.]
[A [Divine Spirit Heart: Water & Slime] has been created within her chest.]
[The Spirit Hearts are the cores of all living beings within the Spiritual ne, allowing them to harbor, control, and unleash the power of Spiritual Energy.]
[Rimuru] Divine Power has developed exponentially!]
She absorbed a lot of mes, yet she hadn''t acquired a Fire Attribute Divine Spirit Heart, which made Kireina feel slightly off. Perhaps it didn''t matter what element they absorbed; their affinity was already somewhat set on stone?
She started to wonder what sort of Divine Spirit Heart she could create on her own, as she smiled at Rimuru and noticed her powerup.
"Well done!" Kireinaughed. "See, grumpy Undead? With my wives around I''ve got little to worry about nowadays~"
"You''re a bit too carefree, as I said!" Aldrich sighed. "How are you even nning on defeating that thing anyways? Maybe flying into its surface and st its core would be the better way, but its so big¡ If you had all your Egos here, you could do what you did to the Ruler''s Vessel back then."
"I certainly could cheese it." Kireina nodded. "But this ne''s rather hard to adapt to, some of my abilities are slightly weakened, now that I''ve realized, as if this world''s trying its hardest to suppress my existence. And because I''ve divided my Egos and Summons with my other Doppelgangers to give them good support, I am left with little options than to rely on everything we''ve got together."
"I could perhaps do something. If webine all the Undead we have¡" Aldrich wondered. "No, even then it wouldn''t be enough, we need more materials! Can you bring things from your Divine Realm?"
"I think we''ve got a better option at hand." Suddenly, Skadi emerged out of Rimuru''s Divine Realm, at her side, there was a beautiful spiritual maiden made of blue crystals.
"We meet at longst, Kireina." Skadi smiled, the beautiful Ice Titaness nced at the small Kireina, she was really littlepared to her huge size. "Thank you for sending your friends to help us survive this far, and well, for saving our lives too¡ If my husband allowed it, I wouldn''t mind paying you with what you like the most."
"What I like the most?!" Kireina asked in shock. "W-What have my allies been telling you about me?!"
"I heard from them that you like bigdies." Skadiughed heartily. "I can tell, look at that woman! She''s huge!" She pointed at Brontes.
"Skadi, huh? The Titaness of Winter." Brontes said, with a smile. "I wonder if you could be worthy enough to be one of Kireina''s titan wives?"
"T-That''s enough! I don''t want any wives anymore; I''ve grown up as a woman and¡ I am now a new self! I am focused and-"
"Is that so~?" Skadi whispered to Kireina''s ears.
"Uwaaah! S-Stop it!" Kireina blushed trying to contain her lust, but Skadi''s teasing were a bit hard to resist.
She was serious in what she had said, Frank was just a one-time thing for her, and she had decided on just pamper and snuggle with her already enormous harem, adding more girls to the list would only make it so she would give even less time to everyone else¡ Something she didn''t like.
"Hahaha! Well, enough with that." Skadi smiled. "I''ve healed well enough thanks to your cute wife, Rimuru. Oh, and this is my friend, Azurite. She says she''s a sister of the ruler or something like that? Anyways, we can talk once we''ve dealt with this big guy."
"Hi~" Azurite waved her hand, behind her huge Titan friend.
"Oh hi. And yes, please, let''s focus." Kireina sighed, even now she was slightly weak to the flirting of beautiful women and handsome men¡ "Anyways, that thing''s not going to go down easily¡ I could probably deal with it eventually, but if we take too long, your whole Realm will fall apart."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I know." Skadi sighed, crossing her arms. "But what if¡ we use this Realm too?"
"Oh?" Kireina quickly recalled the time when the Necrotic ne Ruler utilized Helheim as his vessel! "You mean¡ To use this whole Realm as our vessel to fight that giant?"
"Yeah." Skadi nodded. "Are you up for that?"
"Hoh~" Kireina suddenly felt inspired. "I guess that MAY work¡"
And at that time, several more figures came rushing from the skies, Nesiphae, Zehe, Truhan, Celica, Uru, ze, and Lazuli!
"Mom¡! Is it really you?!"
"L-Lazuli?!"
Mother and daughter were finally meeting one another, after so long.
Chapter 2005 Nilfheims Realm Core
?
-----
Skadi and Lazuli immediately hugged while being in tears. To the two of them, it has felt like an eternity since they were separated. Since Lazuli disappeared out of nowhere for so many years, where everyone had already epted her sudden death, Skadi never did, always holding hope that maybe, somewhere else, she would be alive.
And she wasn''t wrong, her daughter was not dead, betrayed by her sister and sealed through otherworldly powers wielded by the Spirit General named Obsidian, she was forced to many years as a Dungeon Boss of Nyzzet, the unaware Lightning Dragon God of the Realm of Vida.
For many years, she had to go through gruesome and excruciating agony as her body was cut down and destroyed countless times by the many Adventurers that traveled inside of that Dungeon¡ Her mind and her personality constantly shattering as she did.
However, her hopes for one day to somehow free herself from such an endless cycle of agony paid off, as Kireina appeared in her life, saving her from the agony she went through, and giving her a new chance.
Reviving her with a brand-new body, but with the same, now unsealed divine soul, Lazuli was given a second chance, and helped Kireina through her challenges as a supporting ally for a long time¡ Until finally, Kireina fulfilled her promise to bring her back to her home, and back to her mother.
"I''m so happy to see you, mom!" Lazuli burst into tears, incapable of holding back anymore. "I missed you so much¡ I went through so much¡ I''m so d I''m back home¡!"
"Lazuli!" Skadi cried, hugging her daughter tightly. "My little Lazuli¡ I''m so happy you''re still you, even after everything you went through¡"
"Hahh¡ Such an emotional scene can bring tears even to the bravest of warriors." Uru started to cry as he nced the reunion between mother and daughter.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Good for you, Lazuli¡" ze smiled, finally seeing her "sister" meeting with her real mother. One of her greatest wishes finally fulfilled.
"It''s nice to see you two finally meeting." Kireina smiled. "However, we''ve got a huge kaiju over there that won''t let us have it easy¡"
"GROOOOAARRR!!!"
The enormous Sky Ind started to shake, its huge head began to move faster than the rest of its titanic body, stretching with a huge rainbow crystal-made neck, as it rushed towards the Realm of Niflheim with its giant jaws wide open!
TRUUUUMMM¡!
As it approached closer and closer, it generated countless shockwaves that made the entire Realm of Niflheim shake, its enormous jaws soon to bite through the Realm''s crust!
"That thing''s definitely getting bored of waiting!" Kireina said. "Skadi, you said you had a n, right? For once, I want to follow someone else''s idea."
"Hmph." Skadi smiled confidently. "Quick, follow me! I''ll show you what I meant where I''m going to!"
Everyone nodded as Skadi quickly flew across the skies, leading the entire group into her Castle, the Divine Frost Castle where she and her family lived.
It was now in ruins, having fallen apart into pieces after all the tremors and explosions, but still holding the gate inside of it standing tall.
CRAAASH!
Skadi kicked the gate open and then moved away the rubble with her enormous, Titaness body, everyone behind her was wondering where she was going on such a dire situation, until theynded on an underground room within her castle.
The enormous underground halls had maintained themselves unscathed, made of Primordial Ice, resembling a beautiful castle of pure ice crystals, to the end of the glorious halls, there was arge Divine Formation, a Teleportation Array leading somewhere else.
"This room¡" Lazuli instantly recognized it. "Isn''t this ce¡?"
"If you can remember this so well, you''re clearly my daughter and not a fake." Skadi smiled. "This is the Primordial Frost Hall, a sealed area of the Frost Pce that leads to the center of this Realm, where the Realm Core, which we''ve been protecting all this time is located."
"The Realm Core?!" Zehe asked in surprise. "It seems you''ve been protecting it. Is this the same in every other Realm out there?"
"Not all, some possess no Realm Core." Skadi exined. "They''re Fragments of the Original World of Genesis, their Core. Each Realm that has a Core developed it through a fragment, which slowly grew as it was cultivated by the Rulers of the Realm."
"I see, I guess it makes sense." Brontes crossed her arms. "I do remember that Vida had no Core originally, before Kireina made one use a World Core Fragment, it all now makes sense, I guess. They were always meant to be made out of them."
"Indeed. Although Realms can function well without one such as Vida, those that possess a Realm Core and are regted by the Gods are powerful enough that they''re deemed as territories who nobody that isn''t allowed can trespass." Skadi said, as everyone walked towards the Divine Array. "The Realm of Vida was a chaotd where anybody could go and do whatever they pleased. Whenever the Realms are protected by a Ruler and a Realm Core, it''s a different business altogether."
"Hel held power over her Realm Core too, and that''s why nobody had ever dared to attack her until we did¡" Nesiphae said. "And that''s also why she was so hard to fight against, having the whole Realm moving to her will- Wait, is your idea¡?"
"Bingo." Skadi smiled, extending her hand towards the Array and activating it with her essence. "This Array only activates with my Divine Energy alone. Now,e with me!"
FLAAAASH!
Everyone was quickly teleported to the hollow center of the Realm of Niflheim, a huge cave decorated with bright blue, dark blue, and transparent crystals growing everywhere. Many noticed all kinds of Divine Beasts and Monsters roaming around, it was a beautiful ecosystem by itself.
And the brightest jewel of all, illuminating the Center of the Realm of Niflheim with its Divine Brilliance was its Realm Core, as big as twenty meters of height of a clear blue color, resembling the same color as Azurite, silently rotating while floating in midair.
"Kireina, there''s not much time, and also, there''s little hope¡" Skadi sighed. "This is painful to say but¡ You may have my Realm in exchange for helping us all survive. So please, take it, and use the entire Real if necessary."
"Very well¡" Kireina smiled. "I shall generously take your offer, Skadi. Everyone here,e with me. You too, Skadi and Azurite. I cannot properly channel this Realm Core''s power without the owner and her little Spirit Queen."
Everyone flew towards the Realm Core and circled around the gigantic jewel, touching it with their palms while holding hands as Kireinamanded. Her Cosmic and Divine Energies beginning to emerge from her entire body, as several connections between everyone were formed through a special Dao that has been cultivating itself within her Origin Core for a while.
The Cosmic Dao of Union!
"Through the Authority of Skadi, and the Divine Spirit Energy of Azurite, Imand you, Realm Core! Temporarily be one with our Souls! [Divine Fusion]!"
FLAAAAASSSH!!!
Everyone''s souls became one, fusing together into a beautiful golden and cosmic me that merged within the Realm Core!
RUMBLE!
And as the gigantic Sky Ind Spirit Beast was about to chomp down the entire of Niflheim, one of the Realm''srgest mountains suddenly started shaking, transforming into a huge fist.
And punching the beast on its face!
CRAAAAAASSSSSHH!!!
-----
Chapter 2006 A Clash Of Titans
Chapter 2006 A sh Of Titans
-----
Ding!
[Several Skills, Authorities, and Daos have activated at the same time!]
[Through the Divine Technique [Divine Fusion], your soul and that of your allies has been temporarily merged together!]
[By connecting the [Realm Core of Niflheim] with your [World Core], its powers has been temporarily enhanced even further!]
[Thebined Souls have begun to expand! The Entire Realm of Niflheim has be their vessel!]
RUMBLE!
The entire Realm of Niflheim started to move on its own. To Kireina and Skadi''s simple mindset, the only answer over defeating a giant floating ind was to use another giant floating ind, this time, a whole Realm instead!
The mountains started to move on their own, unifying as they started to shapeshift and fuse together, millions of streams of Divine Energy and Cosmic Energy started to flow across the entire Realm, the fused mountains quickly started to be huge arms, being thousands of kilometers long.
"W-What is happening?!" Lazuli panicked. "I-It feels like my body has be so vast¡!"
"So this is what you were nning¡" Skadi was shocked. "This is not something even I could have been able to do! Just how did you figure out how to do this?!"
"Well, I am simply copying the Necrotic ne Ruler''s technique." Kireina smiled. "Now, everyone, let''s unify our minds into one!"
The entire Realm of Niflheim kept changing form and shapeshifting, its tten surface began to twist and turn itself, as its entire body took a different, much more amazing shape.
It wasn''t even a humanoid shape, nor a monstrous, amorphous shape either. It was a shape that Kireina knew the best, a simple yet effective shape!
"ROOOOAARRRR!!!"
As the gigantic Sky Ind Spirit Beast was about to chomp down the entire of Niflheim, one of the Realm''srgest mountains suddenly started shaking, transforming into a huge fist.
And punching the beast on its face!
CRAAAAAASSSSSHH!!!
The fist, however, didn''t seemed all that much like a humanoid arm. In fact, it seemed sleek and sharp, like the legs of a bug, with sharp pincers at their end.
The rest of the figure seemed long and graceful, two huge parts of the Realm having turned into sharp and near-translucent wings, with beautiful snowke-shaped patterns decorating them.
A small and rounded face, with two huge blue crystal-made eyes, and six sharp and long insectoid arms, ending on a gracefully long appendage.
It was a butterfly! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ding!
[The Transformation of the [Realm of Niflheim] has beenpleted!]
[Through the powers of the [Demonic Swarm Queen''s Arts: Lv2] and the [Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts: Lv5] Skills taking effect, its shape has been decided!]
[You have temporarily Transformed into the [Primordial Niflheim Butterfly Queen Spirit Beast]!]
[All Stats have increased by +2500%! Ice Attribute Magic Damage, Control, and Effects have increased by a further +5000%! Movement Speed has increased by +1500%!]
[Due to having fused with [Azurite], the power of the [Frost Spiritual Heart] has been imbued into the Transformation, granting it the ability to wield this powerful Divine Spiritual Energy!]
[However, because of to the instability of the transformation, its Duration Time has been reduced.]
[Duration: 5 Minutes.]
"Five minutes? More than enough time to break this guy into pieces!" Kireina roared, her entire butterfly body beginning to move across the Sea of Clouds within the Spiritual ne at an incredibly fast speed, a speed that such a huge body shouldn''t even had to begin with!
FLAAAASH!
"ROOOAAARRR!"
The furious Sky Ind Spirit Beast roared, half its face broken down and frozen by the blow it received, its neck extended and then grew two more of these gigantic, turtle-like heads, opening their sharp beak-like jaws and trying to catch the gigantic Butterfly!
CRAAAASH! CRAAAASH! CRAAAASH!
However, its powerful bites ended notnding at all, as the butterfly flew across the endless skies gracefully, leaving behind a trail of gigantic snow crystals in the shape of snowkes.
"[Cosmic Frost Scales Star Rain]!"
The thousands of scales suddenly transformed into shining stars made of frost and cosmic light, descending rapidly like bombarding meteors across the entire Sky Ind Beast, explosions covering its entire body.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOOMMM!!!
"GRYYYAARRGHH¡!"
The explosions spread across thousands of kilometers over the monstrous beast, two of its heads fell apart into pieces, and its rocky surface started to slowly shake, beginning to crack open and fall apart!
"ROOOOAARRR!"
The countless spikes across the monstrous spirit beast suddenly started to glow brightly, channeling Rainbow Spirit Lightning and Rainbow Spirit mes, unleashing their power at once against the titanic butterfly!
TRUUUMM!!! TRUUUMM!!! TRUUUMM!!!
However, the giant butterfly was not going to just take on those hits. Channeling the mighty power of the fused souls thatposed her, its many arms spread out, materializing a beautiful shield made out of Divine Frost Slime, and a giant sword made of Divine Frost Lightning!
"[Divine Spiritual Frost Slime Aegis]! [Cosmic Spiritual Frost Lightning Durandal]!"
FLAAASH! FLAAASH!
Both gigantic frost weapons shone with the gloriousness of Ego Weapons, as they wereposed of White and ck''s souls and materials through Kireina''s amazing [Divine Fusion]!
BOOOOM! BOOOOM! BOOOOM!
The powerful lightning cannons and zing beamsing from the beast below were easily blocked by the giant shield, the explosions shaking the entire Sea of Clouds as the mighty lightning sword sliced through the mes, unleashing a powerful attack that cut through half of the Sky Ind Spirit Beast beneath!
CRAAAAAASSSSSH!!! RUMBLE!
The tremors continued as the skies shook and the heavens seemed to scream in agony due to the sh between titans! The giant butterfly descended rapidly with her wings, her eyes shining bright blue as mighty frost beams were shoot down!
"[Cosmic Spirit Frost Beams]!"
BOOOOMMM!!! BOOOOMMM!!! BOOOOMMM!!!
The beams pierced through the beast beneath, its agonizing shrieks apanied by lightning, mes, and bite attacks constantly trying to destroy the beautiful butterfly!
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
Its shield multiplied into hundreds of rotating ones surrounding the butterfly''s body, as her sword was not enough, so a huge axe made of Poisonous Frost materialized as well!
"[Abyssal Cosmic Spirit Apophis Hauteclere]!"
BAAAAAAMMM!!!
The titanic axe that could easily split mountains hit the Realm Beast beneath, shacking its foundations and making half its entire body copse into the endless sea of clouds beneath!
"GRYYYAAARGGHH¡!"
The rest of the Sky Ind Beast''s crust began to fall apart, revealing its core, much smaller, and made entirely out of different colored sprit crystals.
However, it had yet to die!
"GRRRHHH¡ SHAAAAH!"
With an otherworldly shriek, the monstrous mass of rainbow crystals suddenly grew hundreds of long, tentacle-like crystal-made appendages, attacking the giant butterfly!
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
Each strike shattered the shields rotating around her, until they pierced its gigantic body, leaving many giant wounds. The butterfly swiftly moved around, evading as much as it could as it responded to the attacks with the two weapons it had summoned!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAAASSSH!!!
However, even the weapons were beginning to shatter, breaking apart into pieces not long after! Their foe had yet to die, as it kept regenerating more appendages, and even sharp spears it fired at her, which exploded the moment they pierced her surface!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Countless pieces of stone and huge mountain fragments kept falling from her titanic body, however, her wings were still big and strong, gathering Cosmic and Divine Energy until they opened two crystal-like eyes made of Abyssal ck Crystals¡
"[Abyssal Cosmic Spirit Frost Eyes]!"
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
And from within them, two huge beams of pure darkness and frost were unleashed, shing against their foe''s monstrous body, and sting a huge chunk off their mass!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
-----
Chapter 2007 Defeating The Giant Crystal Beast!
Chapter 2007 Defeating The Giant Crystal Beast!
-----
The two beams emerging from the butterfly''s wings eye-shaped marks sted through the crystal-made abomination, half its entire body quickly disintegrating!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
"GRYEEEEHH!"
However, the abomination made of countless colorful crystals tenaciously continued resisting its ultimate defeat, suddenly growing a pair of insectoid winds, and rushing towards the Niflheim Butterfly!
CLAAAASSSH!!!
Using two enormous ws that shapeshifted out of the abomination''s crystals, it pierced through the butterfly''s defenses and shattered its rocky surface, following by tens of sharp spear-tipped crystal tentacles unleashing a barrage of constant attacks.
Each attack came with an explosive strike that made the entire butterfly copse its wings before it could even react in time! Although the minds of the souls fused into the entity were strong and capable of reacting rapidly, the beast had simply moved faster than their new perception could have predicted.
After all, their senses were now imbued into a formerly inert mass of stone and frost, even if the core was a fragment of Genesis Core, it was still within the realm of an inert material. And it could not easily hold against the monster''s rapidness.
Crack, crack¡ CRAAASH!
The wings of the butterfly copse, the gravity of this ne working simr than in other worlds, beginning to drag the gigantic body towards the endless sea of clouds beneath.
"You damn¡!"
With a furious roaring from Skadi and Kireina at the same time, the power of Kireina''s Spear Egos, Skadi''s Divinity, and Azurite''s spiritual powers materialized together.
As the chimeric beast was grasping their gigantic body tightly, it create the perfect opportunity!
Emerging from within the lower abdomen of the butterfly, an enormous spiraling stinger-like spear materialized, hundred of kilometers long as it impaled the beast while both of the fell from the skies!
CLAAAAAASSSH!
The piercing blow reached the beast''s entire body, quickly spreading hundreds of cracks across its entire body, it could no longer regenerate rapidly anymore, and it finally sumbed!
"GRYYYYAAAAAEERGGHH¡!"
Giving out an agonizing shriek of pain before dying, the Sky Ind Spirit Beast finally died, its inner energies colliding against one another, generating an explosion from within its core.
BOOOOOOMMMM!!! N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ding!
[You and your allies have defeated [Greater Spiritual Chimeric Beast (Supreme God Realm: Rank 8)] x1 [Insectoid Spirit Beasts (Varied Ranks)] x129023 and [Sky Ind Chimeric Spirit Beast (World Devourer Realm: Rank 1)] x1!]
[You earned 2.790.230.000 EXP!]
[Level up!]
[Level up!]
[Level up!]
[Level up!]
[Level up!]
[Level up!]
[Level up!]
[Level up!]
[Level up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 102 to Level 120!]
[All of your Stats have increased!]
[You earned Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points!]
[Several Skills have Leveled Up.]
[By devouring a World Devourer Realm Entity, you have gained arge quantity of Spiritual Energy and Cosmic Energy!]
[The energies have been sessfully assimted by your body.]
[Your [World Realm Core] has expanded further and fully absorbed the [Realm Core: Niflheim]!]
[Your [Realm]: [World Realm: Tier 4/10]: [Primordial Umbra World] has increased to Tier 5/10!]
[You can now create a [Spirit Heart]!]
[The [Primordial World Core] has absorbed and generated dropped items in conjunction with the [Origin System]!]
[You acquired [Divine Gold Coins (A Grade)] x1500, [Crystalized Spirit Undead King''s Corrupted Heart (S+ Grade)] x15, [Etheric Spirit Metal (S+ Grade)] x15, [Demonic Corrupted Chimeric Spirit Crystal Shards (S+ Grade)] x15, [Refined Divine Spiritual Essence Bottle (S+ Grade)] x20!]
As the beast was defeated, exploding into countless pieces, the butterfly slowly started to transform back to its primeval form, resembling a huge floating ind covered on ice and snowy mountains, which was quickly absorbed inside of Kireina''s World Realm¡
FLAAASH!
The fusion ended, as everyone quickly reappeared above the surface of the Realm of Niflheim. Kireina sighed in relief as she nced at everyone else gasping for air above the snow.
"Well, that was much more intense than I imagined¡ But its thankfully over." She sighed. "How''s everyone feeling? Everything''s alright?"
"Yeah, just tired." Skadi sighed. "Ugh, that fusion technique, it was much more tiring than I imagined. Do you guys do this all the time? I can''t imagine myself forcing my soul to fuse like this¡ ever again."
"Well, you may get used to it once you do it a lot." Kireina shrugged.
"That monster''s gone but we were left with little clues about what to do now." Sighed Lazuli. "Where is the culprit behind what just happened? And where do we go now? Should we return to Genesis?"
"Although I would rmend returning to Genesis, it''s not like we can do this right now." Kireinamented. "I''ve sent two of my doppelgangers alongside several other allies and family to rescue the rest of my allies. The other Supremes are working as we speak. Once I secure my allies safety, then we should be able to regroup somewhere else, perhaps not even in Genesis."
"I see your point." Skadi nodded. "I guess I don''t have much of a saying here, seeing how you just rescued me and my entire pantheon from sure death¡ As I said before, my Realm and its core are yours now. I suppose this officially makes me one of your allies, right?"
"Yeah." Kireina smiled. "Though, don''t you have a problem too? Your gods and your husband, they''re still sealed in ck crystals."
"Hm, I do have that in mind, but I can guess we could find a way to heal them somehow? I know I am being overly optimistic, but this is all I have left now." Skadi sighed, gripping her fists.
"Dad''s?" Wondered Lazuli.
"He was a victim of Tundra''s schemes, and whatever ally she got herself." Skadi sighed. "Tundra¡ Is she really allied with the Spiritians now? And that guy that helped her¡ Obsidian, was it?"
"Yes." Azurite nodded. "Obsidian is a powerful Spirit General, most likely stronger than me. He''s a mysterious man whom I know very little. But from what I know, he''s someone that serves the Ruler with utmost loyalty. Due to his special abilities that not only allow him to seal powers but also the change his own appearance, he was sent to Genesis long ago, and infiltrated your society ever since then. I am sorry for what had happened¡ If we would had done something when we could, nothing of this would have happened."
"Hmph, don''t worry about this." Skadi sighed. "This is not your fault, Azurite. You''ve helped us more than you can imagine."
"Dad¡" Lazuli sighed, ncing at her father''s crystalized statue.
As things were slowly calming down within the Realm of Niflheim for the moment, in another side of the Spiritual ne, amongst the First Spirit Heaven Layer, an intense war ragged¡
-----
Chapter 2008 The Catastrophe
Chapter 2008 The Catastrophe
-----
Two Realms collided.
The pristine oceans of Antis surged rapidly and roared furiously as they swirled together chaotically with the endless crimson oceans of blood from Ravenfolt.
And in between this chaotic sh of realms which made both of their Divine Atmospheres collide and destroy everything, a war was ragging.
A group of Vampires wielding the power of Blood Divine Magic and the Pantheon of Antisposed of mighty Sea Gods of all shapes and sizes united as one group, shing against amon foe.
Thatmon foe being an indecipherable mass of purple, red, and ck energies swirling together, distorting space and time as countless red eyes and tentacles emerged from within.
It was not from the Realm of Spirits, yet it emerged from there. The chaotic war raged as the beast broke through space and time, opening arger portal where monstrosities from a distant ne emerged.
This wasn''t just a war between Genesis and the Spiritual ne after all, it was a war between multiple worlds and nes, a war that would rage on, and take as many lives as it could until a definite winner triumphed, ultimately devouring everything else!
And so, the ravenous and greedy ws of the Outer Ones couldn''t let go of such an opportunity, the Chaotic ne, whose conquest of Genesis was rather slow because of Kireina''s presence, who nullified or controlled the majority of their powers, making their invasion rather hard to do, were now unhinged as the cracks between dimensions opened.
Provoked by an otherworldly Demon King, these cracks connected many worlds together, and many nes, these mighty nes of existence harboring tremendously strong beings that only desired to greedily take anything from the other nes and Worlds!
Poseidon''s blue eyes shone brightly as he nced at the monstrous entity emerge. His body covered on an armor of blue crystals, as his Divinity converged with the power of Divine Spiritual Energy, his trident growing several timesrger as his long white beard waved by the strong winds.
The seas around all of Antis obeyed their almighty King, as he rose among the waves, which gathered beneath him like a living being of its own, hundreds of gigantic snakes made of his divine oceans emerged, shing against the tentacles of the Outer One trying to invade this area, and at the same time, devour both of these realms while it was at it!
"HEH¡ HEH¡ HEH..." The monstrous entityughed eerily. "Foolish King of the Seas. Your Realm is nothing but an aperitive to US. You and your people, it shall all be devoured by the endless Sea of Chaos!"
FLAAAAAASSSSH!!!
An enormous wave of miasmic chaos emerged from the crack in space and time,pletely covering the skies of Antis as Poseidon gritted his teeth. The chaotic energies shing against his seas as the other Gods did their best to fend off the entity, and its hundreds of thousands of Chaotic Beast rushing in endlessly¡
"Dammit¡! Is there really no hope of winning?!"
His memories quickly reminded him of how everything started, of how he and his Pantheon ended being stranded in this ne. It all started when the battle between Kireina''s Armies and the Spiritual ne''s invaders started.
The two enormous armies shed for hours to no end. The Insectoid Spirit Beasts held the advantage in numbers, but Kireina''s allies held tremendous strength and many powers and abilities she had inherited to them.
Poseidon had tried to remain neutral through most of these wars, but he could no longer simply stay still and watch as everything around his home was being destroyed and plundered by otherworldly forces.
And after having been visited by a strange Spiritual Being, who told him that if things remained as they were, the Spiritual ne would eventually gain a tremendous advantage that couldpletely destroy all of Genesis, the King of the Oceans was forced to step up.
Commanding millions of Divine Sea Beasts, his hundreds of Sea Gods, and his almighty family of powerful Great Gods, Poseidon brought the might of the sea waves to the war! N?v(el)B\\jnn
Adding his strength to the battle against the invaders and taking down many of them with his powers and troops, Poseidon thought that things could improve, that hope had yet to leave their hearts.
But he was sorely mistaken.
Before he could understand what was happening, and as arge part of the invading Spirits died, a sh of light emerged from the portal they came from.
The sh not only generated a powerful force of attraction, which sucked all of Kireina''s allies inside into an unknown world, but it also managed to expand itself, generating many more cracks that kept spreading almost endlessly!
The cracks continued to spread as Poseidon watched in horror as half of Genesis Astral Road was being devoured by unknown forces, the might of a being known as the Demon King was responsible for this, but also¡ someone else, something else!
Thest thing he saw before his entire Realm of Antis were to be absorbed by the light was a giant spider, an Arachne, in fact, sitting over a spiderweb made out of space and time itself.
Weaving the dimensions themselves, her power was utterly ridiculous¡
"YOU! Who are you?! Why are you doing this?!" Poseidon roared, using his powers to resist being absorbed with his realm into an otherworldly ne.
"Fufufu, why should I answer the questions of a side character like you?" The arachnid womanughed. "Just go and die already, nobody cares about extras."
"W-What?! YOUUU! [Primordial Divine Seas Trident]!"
With all his strength, he had tried to shoot his trident towards her, only for him to fail, only barely scratching her webs before the trident was fired right back at him, piercing his chest.
CRAAASSSH!!!
"G-Gaaaggh¡?! Urgh¡!"
His blue eyes nced at the arachnid as he and his Realm were ultimately absorbed by the Spiritual ne''s light, blood sttering from his body as his heart was destroyed by his own weapon¡
And when he finally opened his eyes, he found his wounds "healed" now covered by Spiritual Crystals made from the one that saved his life.
"Are you alright, Poseidon?"
"S-Sapphirine¡?"
-----
Chapter 2009 Two Colliding Realms!
Chapter 2009 Two Colliding Realms!
-----
Poseidon quickly started coughing the moment he stood back up, realizing he was sitting over his ruined castle. He could immediately sense that most of his Pantheon was alright, and his children had already gone inside his Divine Realm before everything happened.
"Ah¡! This is¡?!"
He quickly touched his chest desperately the moment he felt something unfamiliar covering it, only to find out his wound was healed, or rather, patched up by Sapphirine''s ownponents.
"I did what I could¡" Sapphirine sighed. "You would had died by your own weapon if I didn''t stepped up, Poseidon. I know this is not enough, but it was all I could do at the moment, I''m sorry¡"
She had already exined Poseidon what she was beforehand, exining that she was one of the sisters of the Ruler of the Spirit ne, who had betrayed the other siblings and in their father to take the throne forcefully, absorbing their father''s powers in the process.
It was a tale filled with tragedy and horror, one that Poseidon could rte to an extent, as someone that also saw Zeus y his father and absorb part of his powers. He still could remember the frustration he felt for being unable to stop his reckless and warmongering brother.
Now, he wasn''t even given the chance to resurrect, being killed and devoured by Kireina, he could only think of his brother''s fate as karma, what he ended deserving after continuing being a monster and not what he loved to say he was, the King of Gods¡ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Sapphirine, alongside many other of their siblings, escaped the Spiritual ne seeking Vessels that could harbor their powers, going to Genesis immediately, as this was the world the Spiritual ne was targeting the most, and the world they wanted to save.
"No, this is more than enough, Sapphirine." The old King of the Seas sighed. "You''ve saved my life, a wound like that would had not been possible to heal properly, even as a Great God near the level of a Supreme. That sted spider had imbued her strange powers into it¡"
"She was¡ I remember seeing her somewhere." Sapphirine sighed. "But my memories are fuzzy¡ Since we escaped from our Empire''s Castle that we''ve been running away from our own troops trying to hunt us down. Things haven''t been easy¡"
"Hmm, whatever that thing was, it must be the mastermind behind it." Poseidon caressed his chest onest time before his Divine Robes materialized over his body. "You''ve given me a new heart, and I shall use it to fight and protect not only my people, but yours. Nobody ever asked you toe to our aid, nor to even feel pity for people and a world you''ve never met nor you''ve ever visited, yet you did. Sapphirine, you''re a good woman."
"Poseidon¡" Sapphire sighed, smiling lightly. "T-Thank you for being so nice with me¡ Among my siblings, I am the one with the least ability t-to speak, but with you, I feel somewhat at ease. Could it be because of your Divinity that resonates so much with mine?"
"Who knows, but that''s a good thing." Poseidon smiled, suddenly noticing something.
One of Sapphire''s hands were missing, alongside half of her entire arm¡
"Your arm?!"
"Oh¡ I used it as a material to heal you. I''ve lost a part of my strength, but you''ve gained that part. What you posses snow is named Spirit Heart; you can use it to wield Spiritual Energy from this ne. A reason why you don''t feel bad when being in here." Sapphirine exined.
"In here¡ Wait, you mean?!" Poseidon took a little while to realize what was happening.
The skies had now changed color, covered by a bluish green hue, a sea of clouds covered it all, and distant floating inds could be seen, alongside enormous masses of colorful spiritual energies swirling together.
"T-This ce¡ The Spiritual ne?!" He muttered.
"We''vended in here for some reason." Sapphirine sighed. "That light must have done it¡ It happens when enormous Spiritual Dao Storms are created. The condensation of our ne''s energies is so rich that it generates these natural disasters, but because those gates were opened, it affected Genesis, pulling in this Realm, and perhaps many others¡"
"Then that means¡!"
As Poseidon was trying to process everything that was happening, a group of Sea Gods that were nearby instantly flew to his side. Some resembled Mermaids and Mermen wearing pristine armor, others were like giant fish, sea snakes, or coral-made golems.
"Lord Poseidon! You''re alive!"
"I''m so relieved you''re fine~!"
"There''s somethinging!"
"From the endless skies to the west!"
However, mixed with those filled with joy of seeing their King being alive and well, there were some filled with panic as they pointed into the farther skies, arge mass ofnd emerged, flying towards the Realm rapidly!
"W-What is that?!" Poseidon panicked, trying to imbue his powers into his Realm so he could use the Realm Core to generate some sort of Barrier, but it was futile!
Crack, crack¡ CRAAASH!
At the same time as he tried to do that, arge crack in space began to form between his Realm and the other piece ofnd emerging, this one filled with darkness, seas of blood, and all sorts of poisonous nts and bloody beasts.
"That''s¡?!"
The Sea God''s blue eyes opened wide as he noticed that the crack in space opening up was the actual cause of the Realm constantly approaching, its countless red eyes ring down at him as if he were getting in the way.
"It would be annoying if I had to move so much to pick to small aperitives." A monstrous voice echoed from the ever-growing swirling crack in space, chaotic energies started emerging, pulling the other Realm closer and closer, until¡!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
Two Realms, almost the size ofs, collided! The entire of Antis shook wildly! Entire inds were drowned in seconds, as the seas constantly raged, the Realm that impacted Antis was only half its size, yet it contained tremendous quantities of Divine Energy! The two atmospheres of the Realms collided, generating a devastating shockwave!
Crack¡ crack¡ CRAAACK!
And the entire Realm of Antis suddenly shattered into two halves!
"N-No¡! My Realm!" Poseidon screamed in frustration, ring furiously at the culprit of this!
"Gahaha¡ HAHAHAHA!" The entity from within the portalughed. "Now this is a nice show!"
-----
Chapter 2010 The Lost Vampires
Chapter 2010 The Lost Vampires
-----
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
The cataclysmic sound of two Realms colliding woke up the Aleksandra, finding herself within the depths of the Sea of Blood of the Realm of Ravenfolt.
"Ah- ugh?! Blood?"
The blue-haired Vampire Queen nced everywhere, as she realized she was resting above the huge, dposing skeleton of some sort of dragon-like divine beast that had died long ago within the depths of this ancient sea.
"Where am I- What happened?" Aleksandra tried to find answers, quickly standing back up, her long and beautiful body was now covered in a glowing aura of crimson energy.
This sea was giving her an unprecedented amount of power, mostly because she was already a Vampire Goddess, and the Sea of Blood of the Realm of Ravenfolt wasposed of most of the Blood spilled by the Ancient Gods in their battle to conquer Genesis.
It was a Realm that not many visited, the reason being its unpredictable changes of weather, the unweing and vicious Vampiric Divine Beasts, and itsck of resources that most Gods couldn''t use except Vampires, whose only God at that time was Agatheina.
But because Agatheina wasn''t powerful enough to travel across the Astral Road and reach this treasure trove, it had been left behind for millions of years, the blood seas festering new life and constantly gathering more and more of the blood of all Realms¡
"I''ve heard about a ce like this before." Aleksandra expanded her senses, her sharp red eyes glowing brightly. "Agatheina-sama once told me about a Realm of Pure Blood, a ce she called the Paradise of Vampires, yet that none of us could ever reach because of how far it was¡ Ravenfolt, the Realm that gathered the Divine Blood spilled by the Ancient Gods in the Old War!"
As someone that has always served Agatheina with utmost loyalty since she was chosen by her Goddess as her "Apostle of Blood" that Aleksandra has been lectured and taught many things by the Goddess of Blood.
Before Kireina were to appear in her life and take 99% of her attention off her duties as a Vampire Goddess, Agatheina took really good care of her Vampire Family.
And Aleksandra¡ well, she wasn''t any different, formerly the Vampire Queen that led the prestigious and dangerous Cythiliana Family of Vampires that was a sizable faction in the Demon Kingdom of Thanatos, she held great authority, knowledge, and strength.
Until she meet Kireina and fell head over heels for her beauty, strength, authority, power, and everything else in between¡ especially between her legs.
Nheless, both Agatheina and Aleksandra continued doing their duties as both a Goddess and the Queen, gathering more Vampires and Dhampirs than ever before below Kireina''s faction, and bing a sizable part of her troops, in fact, over 40% of her troops were all Vampires or Dhampirs, showing how much power they held within Kireina''s faction hierarchy.
Of course, there was someone above them, Alice, Kireina''s first Vampire Wife, a former Knightess that was in fact a Heroine of Lightning, her powers were tremendous and so was her dominance over the others¡
Yet Agatheina and Aleksandra worked with their unique traits to at the very least be almost equals with Alice. While Agatheina achieved this, Aleksandra fell off, always being the second below Alice. And well, all her Vampiric servants, her strongest and most loyal, and some others that Kireina had added to her army.
Her dominatrix-like personality often eclipsed whenever she saw Kireina, whom she could try to amuse in the most embarrassing of ways, walking in four legs and barking for her, even¡
But well, she was still a good leader, aside from her kinks¡
And right now, thrown into apletely different ce than ever before, she felt afraid and concerned for her kin!
Despite her mercilessness in the past, with Kireina, Aleksandra grew to love and care for her Vampires, and slowly evolved into a proper and amazing leader.
Although always eclipsed by Alice, she remained as an important member of Kireina''s faction, and led her troops of hundreds of mighty Vampires to the war against the invading Spirit ne inhabitants, the aberrant Insectoids that had tried to invade Genesis.
In such a battle, much like everyone else that participated in it, she and her troops were absorbed by the blinding light, bringing her where she now was.
But her question was¡ Why in this Realm in specific? How did it get sucked in here to begin with? And howe they fell over here? Was it all a coincidence, or did something within the Realm of Ravenfolt¡ called them? Or her?
"First things first¡" She sighed. "While Kireina-sama and her troops are fighting Hel, I must act ording to my position and secure the safety of my allies. I shall worry about everything elseter."
Her red eyes shone brightly as she kept passively absorbing the endless blood sea within the Realm, which swiftly recovered her wounds and boosted her powers. Her Divine Senses quickly spread out, as she quickly sensed several signals from her vampires.
"There!"
She moved her beautiful and strong legs, kicking the blood sea with her long, ck heels, and swimming rapidly across it like a torpedo, reaching towards the closest Vampires she could find.
And there they were, arge group of them¡ covered by ck and red crystals of strange origin, overflowing with spiritual energy.
"W-What''s this?! Everyone!" Aleksandra panicked, swimming to save her kin only to find the crystals covering their bodies to begin moving, reacting to her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLAAASH!
The red crystals started growing over their bodies constantly, unifying one another between several Vampires. Aleksandra panicked, summoning a ck halberd, her Divine Weapon, and attacking the Crimson and ck crystals!
"Wretched Parasites! Begone from my kin! [Abyssal Blood Shadow Fangs]!"
Her Blood Divinity converged with her other divinities, as her aurasbined into a swirling spear of darkness and blood, shing against the crystals, resembling countless of bat fangs, shattering the crystals as they kept growing!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
"GRUOOHHH!"
The mass of red crystals she was destroying wasn''t the only one here though, as Aleksandra quickly realized that most of the presences she felt nearby were rushing closer¡
Monstrous beings made of ck and red blood crystals emerged, the trapped bodies of her kin could clearly be seen across their semi-transparent bodies!
"What is the meaning of this?!"
-----
Chapter 2011 Alexandra’s Resolve
Chapter 2011 Alexandra''s Resolve
-----
Spirit Beasts in the shape of fish, sharks, wolves, lions, snakes, and bats emerged, surrounding Aleksandra! And from within their bodies, she noticed that something was wrong. It was her kin! The Vampire Gods that had joined her against the Spirit Beasts had now somehow be Spirit Beasts themselves!
"[Divine Vampiric Eye of Wisdom]!"
FLAAASH!
Aleksandra activated one of her Divine Vampiric Eyes, a power inherited from her Vampiric Bloodline as she grew stronger from a young age, which allowed her to discern the strength of those she targeted, alongside their abilities, and sometimes their secrets.
"Huh?!"
However, the only thing she could sense from them, or even see, were glitching system messages constantly disappearing. The System as she knew it was no longer working properly, making her quickly realize she wasn''t in Genesis anymore.
And the second problem that made her question what was happening was that the energyposing these monsters that her family had be wasn''t just the overly abundant Divine Blood Energy, Divine Darkness Energy, or even the Divine Spirit Energy.
The reason why they exuded such malicious and monstrous auras that made even a Vampiress such as her cower felt pressured was because they contained Chaos!
But it wasn''t theforting Chaotic Energies that Kireina wielded, which always seemed to support her allies and make them stronger.
No, this Chaotic Energy was monstrous, vicious, andpletely aggressive towards her! And worse of all, it felt like it came from somewhere else entirely rather than Genesis.
"Just what are these things?! Did we endednding on the Spiritual ne from all ces?!" Aleksandra wondered, gritting her teeth as the Chimeric Beasts reached her at longst.
"SHYAAAH!"
"ROOOAR!"
"GRAAAH!"
A giant snake, a monstrous wolf, and a bat made of ck and red crystals jumped towards her, swinging their sharp ws, fangs, and tails at her, unleashing a barrage of powerful strikes!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
Aleksandra was pushed back as she used her halberd to defend herself, parrying and blocking their blows as they came, descending like shing meteors towards her.
"Tch, you''re not making this easy, aren''t you?!"
Aleksandra channeled the powers of her Divine Vampiric Bloodline and utilized the powers of the Sea of Blood to her advantage, noticing these stupid beasts couldn''t utilize it aside from absorbing some of its energy.
"[Divine Blood Queen Magic]: [Eight-Headed Divine Vampire Dragon]!"
FLAAAASSSSH!!!
The blood around her quickly shapeshifted into a monstrous creature, fusing with Aleksandra''s mighty Divinity as a Divine Aura Beast was summoned!
"Crush them, but don''t kill the ones inside!"
"ROOOAARRR!"
The gigantic beast protected her mightily with its huge size of over fifty meters, all its eight heads quickly catching the nearby Chimeric Spirit Beasts and crushing them.
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH!
Their crystal-made bodies instantly shattered into pieces, the vampires and dhampirs inside werepletely unconscious, and didn''t even woke up when one of their arms or legs were cut off from the brute attack, but they could regenerate thatter, Aleksandra knew the limits of her kin.
FRSSSH¡! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, the crystals kept expanding over their bodies as they were freed, as if it had wills of their own. The Vampiress panicked, quickly deciding to act quickly before they were to turn into monsters again.
"Whatever this crystal thing is, it''s not going to be easy to destroy¡" The Vampire Queen sighed. "For now, I have to seal them so it won''t continue! [Divine Blood Queen Magic]: [Divine Blood Bubble]! [Sealing Abyssal Chains of Blood And Darkness]!"
Aleksandra didn''t wasted any more time, rushing towards her family, and catching them into bubbles of blood, sealing them with chains of darkness and blood, and then cing them inside her Divine Realm one after another.
They appeared inside her Divine Realm, where the rest of her kin was refuge, they quickly took care of them, bringing them inside arge Vampire Tower where they were sealed within arge Divine Formation, the crystals finally stopping their cancerous growth once they were left in aplete state of cryostasis.
"GRAAAH!"
"SHAAAH!"
"RAAAORR!"
Several more beasts rushed towards Aleksandra, her Divine Aura Beast Summon fought against them and crushed them one after another, but even its eight heads had limits, Aleksandra stepped out and fought on her own.
"RAAAH! [Divine Vampire Queen''s Halberd Arts]: [One Hundred Bloody Strikes]!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
A hundred powerful yet small strikes were unleashed from her mighty halberd, a dozen beasts exploded into pieces, as she quickly wrapped the ones trapped inside of them into bubbles, then chained them, and then sent them inside her divine realm.
"GRAAOOORRR!"
However, things weren''t going to be smooth sailing forever, as Aleksandra made her way to the surface, a giant panther-like chimeric spirit beast emerged, its entire crystalline body made out of purple and ck crystal, with only its four eyes being red.
SLAAAAASSSH!
With a mighty sh, unleashing chaotic energies, it beheaded her eight-headed vampiric dragon, making it explode into pieces!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
"A stronger one, huh?" Aleksandra nced at the approaching beast. "Wait, is that¡?!"
However, she quickly noticed something. Inside of the panther, there were some familiar faces, the Vampire Elites of her Family within Kireina''s faction.
Aside from a dozen other lower-ranked Vampires, there were two she recognized immediately, Caedmon, the Shadow Lord Vampire that has served her for many years, and Jerald, the former bodyguard of Aegina, the little sister of the Centaur Twin Princesses, a ck cat beast-kin Vampire that was a "neer" in her Family yet showed endless potential.
Both of them were absorbed by the cancerous chaotic energies fusing with the blood energy and the spirit energy, transforming them into the creature she was now confronting¡
"GRAAAAOORRR!"
The feline spirit beast wasted no other second the moment it set its four eyes into Aleksandra, rushing towards her like a torpedo underwater and swinging its gigantic ck ws, unleashing devastating, explosive chaotic attacks that blew up under the sea of blood!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Tch, you''re not going to go down easily, huh?!" Aleksandra gritted her teeth, her glossy blue hair waving through the sea of blood as her eyes glowed bright red. "Good thing I''ve got an endless source of energy in this sea! [Divine Vampire Queen''s Halberd Arts]: [Divine Crimson Star]!"
CLAAAAASSSH!!!
-----
Chapter 2012 The Former Vampire Queen’s Strenght!
Chapter 2012 The Former Vampire Queen''s Strenght!
-----
Aleksandra gathered the endless source of blood around her as she unleashed a mighty technique, her halberd moving at sonic speed against the Vampiric Spirit Beast attacking her, their attacks shing against one another, generating a huge explosion within the swirling seas of blood, shaking the very foundations of the Realm of Ravenfolt.
CRAAAAAASSSSH!!!
Crack, crack¡!
The explosive strike she unleashed generated a massive sphere of blood that exploded right in front of her foe, reaching its crystalline body, and covering it with countless cracks. The cancerous crystal continued growing almost endlessly though, attempting to make of Aleksandra''s efforts nothing at all.
"Hmph, I''ve got more of these where they came from!"
Aleksandra gritted her sharp teeth, her eyes zing bright red as she swung her weapon several times, consecutively unleashing a barrage of piercing, shing, and explosive strikes.
The weapon she held was especially good for fast yet lethal blows, halberds possessed the agility and lightweight of spears with a part of the powerful striking force of axes at their sharp ends.
"[Divine Vampire Queen''s Halberd Arts]: [Divine Crimson Star Rain]!"
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
By utilizing her previous technique,pressing it into smaller strikes and unleashing them consecutively against her mighty foe, she was able to quickly gain a glimpse of an upper hand!
"GRAAAOORRR!"
The chimeric beast she fought roared furiously, swinging its huge feline ws at her and unleashing ck, chaotic lightning with each blow, pushing her back!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! ZAAAP!
CRAAASH!
"Ugh¡!" Aleksandra gritted her teeth as she sharply red at the beast in front of her. "Those are Jerold''s powers¡! He was a ck Cat Beastmen, who can wield the element of lightning. Now boosted with whatever this chaos energy is, it surely packs a punch."
"GRAAAAOORRR!"
However, the beast was not done yet, as its entire body was suddenly coated in pure shadows, spreading the darkness everywhere across the already dark sea of blood, surrounding Aleksandra into a Divine Chaotic Shadow Domain!
FLAAASH!
The feline beast started swimming around the shadows, as Aleksandra had to activate her full Divine Senses to her limits to barely discern where it was going!
And yet¡!
"GRAAARRRGH!"
CRAAASSSH!!
It still surprised her, appearing right from behind her back and swinging its huge and sharp feline ws, breaking her Divine Blood Armor, and shing through her flesh! Chaotic Lightning quickly beginning to course through her body, electrifying and burning her from the inside!
ZAAAAAP¡! CRACKLE¡!
"F-Fuck!"
Aleksandra felt her entire body beginning to burn, the blood surrounding her started boiling, beginning to burn her skin and flesh. She quickly materialized her Divine Vampire Aura and gained a boost in speed, rushing away as fast as she could.
FLAAASH! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She swam across the seas, the beast swimming right behind her and following her, swinging its sharp ws, and unleashing chaotic lightning strikes and spears of chaotic shadows!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"You''re not making this any damn easier!" Aleksandra groaned, quickly thinking about her powers, and beginning to absorb more blood to recover her wounds quickly and unleash her magic. "[Divine Vampire Queen''s Blood Magic]: [Three-Headed Demonic Blood Hound Familiar]!"
FLUOOOSH!
The Blood around her fused with her Divine Aura, suddenly transforming into a gigantic hound, resembling Wagyu himself, madepletely out of Divine Blood Energy and Blood from this Crimson Sea.
"I guess I have to simply use my specialty." Aleksandra smiled.
As a Vampire Queen, Aleksandra exceeded in many thingspared to any othermon Vampire out there, however, her greatest especially as a Queen was the power of Creation!
She was the most proficient amongst all Vampires in the ability to create Blood Familiars, be it by converting other already living beings into them or creating them out of her own Aura and Blood Energy.
"WOOOF! ROOAARRGH!"
The beast, being slightly taller than the feline chimera she was fighting, rushed down and shed against it! Its body size and weight seemed much lighter, yet it still pushed the feline chimera down into the depths of the sea of blood.
CLAAAAASSH!!! CLAAAAASSH!!! CLAAAAASSH!!!
The hound''s three jaws opened wide, biting through the feline''s neck. Its defensive attacks were just furious scratches, which the hound took head-on, without caring about slowly being destroyed as long as it could deal some more damage.
Crack, crack, crack¡ CRACK!
The red crystals making up the beast continued gaining several cracks, its pieces floating amidst the sea of blood as the feline creature moved furiously, trying to sh the hound away with its ws and lighting.
And it seed!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! BOOOM!
With a barrage of shing scratches and then an explosive beam of chaotic lightning, the three-headed hound finally bite the dust, blowing up into pieces and dissipating on the spot!
However, to the beast''s surprise, there were more creatures suddenly rushing towards it! It nced furiously at Aleksandra, as she had suddenly summoned a huge two-headed goat and a ck-spotted tiger with six limbs.
"[Divine Vampire Queen''s Blood Magic]: [Two-Headed Abyssal Blood Demonic Goat]! [ck-Spotted Shadow Blood Demonic Tiger]!"
"MEEEEH!"
"ROOAAR!"
The two beasts shed against the already weakened chimera! The goat''s sharp ck horns pierced its body and shattered one of its limbs, while the tiger scratched another limb away with a powerful shing blow, following by a bite into one of its legs, tearing apart arge chunk out of their bodies.
"GROOOAARRR!"
The ck-colored feline kept striking back, its body shapeshifting new limbs and attacking back at its foes, only for them to be sliced apart in almost no time. Chaotic lightning and chaotic shadows constantly erupting from its regenerating body.
And Aleksandra choose this time to strike, swimming all the way above the three beasts and then pointing her halberd down, gathering all her divine energy around it and then materializing them into ck and red divine metal, shapeshifting her divine weapon into a giant spear.
"[Divine Weapon Shapeshifting Magic]: [Colossal Spear of Abyssal Blood: Scarlet]!"
FLAAAASH!
She descended with her spear as rapidly as possible, hitting the chimeric, crystalline beast when it least expected it, and shattering what seemed to be a red-colored core on its chest!
CRAAAAAASSSSH!!!
-----
Chapter 2013 A Dear Family Of Her Own
Chapter 2013 A Dear Family Of Her Own
-----
CRAAAASSSSH!!!
The Vampiric Spirit Beast exploded into pieces, its crystals flying everywhere, as Aleksandra stored them inside her Divine Realm alongside the still unconscious Jerold, Caedmon and the other Vampires making up the beast''s true power.
"Phew¡" The Vampire Queen sighed. "That was tougher than I imagined¡ If it wasn''t for this Sea of Blood, I would have not been able to get so far against that monster¡"
Despite the monster being made of Vampire Gods that were weaker than her, the power they made bybining together and then being corrupted by whatever energies they held was tremendous.
It felt as if Aleksandra had fought a Supreme God all by herself and somehow won just because she had an endless supply of energy to absorb from everywhere¡ And only because this supreme god was just a wild beast with only a few moves and little brains.
"Thankfully it didn''t inherit Jerold or Caedmon''s intelligence, or it would had been apletely different battle." She sighed in relief, quickly swimming into the surface, admiring the chaotic scenario around her.
The skies were darkened in one area,pletely being consumed by chaotic energies, distorting them into ck, swirling clouds and purple and red colors. Meanwhile, the other side of the skies shone brightly with a bright pink, and yellow light, covered by an endless sea of majestic clouds, and to the distance, many floating and colorful crystals, and even other inds.
"W-What is this¡?!"
However, this wasn''t the end of it, as Aleksandra quickly noticed, with her powerful divine eyes, that the whole Realm of Ravenfolt had crashed with another, gigantic Realmposed primarily of salt water, a beautiful ocean that quickly reminded her of the only Realm in Genesis like this¡
"Antis¡ And Ravenfolt crashed?!" She gasped, noticing that the Sea of Blood was constantly shing against the Sea of Antis, generating a gigantic tornado as both oceans began to distort one another.
The atmospheres of the Realms were so strong as they possessed such huge quantities of Divine Power that they generated huge cataclysmic change all across.
But that wasn''t just the worse part yet.
Right in the background, behind both enormous Realms who had shed, there was a huge crack in space and time, opening it up was a mass of swirling ck flesh, miasma, chaos, tentacles, and eyes.
"A Chaotic ne Gate! It opened here?! Wait, where exactly am I?! Ravenfolt, Antis, then this Gate, and this Sky¡ And this energy! Don''t tell me we all got sucked inside of the Spiritual ne?! And I do happen to get caught in the middle of the Chaotic ne''s invasion?! Oh, by the Primordials, give me a BREAK!"
Aleksandra was already having enough problems for today, as she sighed angrily, her blue hair waving along at the tempestuous winds generated by both Realms atmospheres fusing.
"Ugh, my hair''s going to get terrible after this!" Sheined. "Anyways, let''s concentrate in what we can do¡ Gather the rest of my family and then- Huh?"
And then she suddenly noticed in the Realm of Antis as a huge group of Gods was gathering together with their King, Poseidon, the Chaotic Entity emerging from the Chaotic ne Gate directing its many eyes into them.
"Would you look at that." Aleksandra smiled. "Maybe those Gods aren''t all that bad¡"
She quickly covered her entire body in a veil of her Blood Divinity and transformed her Blood Armor into the shape of a giant shark, swimming across the sea of blood rapidly.
Using her senses and her connection with her Vampires, she started seeking them one after another, crushing the beasts they had be to and quickly sealing them inside her Divine Realm.
As this happened, a part of her consciousness was within her Divine Realm, materialized into the body of a Divine Blood Clone overseeing the bubbles of blood where the infected were sealed with the rest of her Vampires and Blood Elves living there.
"Any reports?" She asked.
"We''ve analyzed some of our kin, and we''ve found a few things." One of the Vampires spoke. "It appears that their Divine Realms are "clogged" with what we''ll call Spiritual Energy, the energy of the Spiritual ne. Also, the Chaos Energy had corroded their bodies, creating some sort of cancerous growth¡"
"Both energies seem to be shing against one another, generating the growth of these red and ck crystals to intensity, and aiming to constantly turn them into monsters¡" A Blood Elf woman said.
"I see¡" Aleksandra sighed. "If we could still channel the powers Kireina-sama gave to us, dealing with this problem wouldn''t be so hard, our mechanic armor and most of our other things broke as well. We are limited to what we have¡"
"Yeah¡"
"Don''t lose hope yet, my queen¡"
"We are here as well; we can find something together."
As her many citizens tried to cheer up their Goddess, Aleksandra blushed a bit, crossing her arms as she nced back at them with a dignified look, yet slightly embarrassed by their praises.
"B-But of course I can do it. Hmph, don''t think I just need you for everything either¡" Aleksandra sighed. "If only Kireina-sama was here¡ But oh well, even without her or Agatheina-sama, we have not grown stronger for nothing."
"Do yo have some idea, mdy?" Asked the Vampire Doctor that had spoken to her beforehand.
"Yeah, I''m just going to brute force it." Aleksandra smiled. "If I am the only one that somehow wasn''t affected, it must mean something. I''ll simply have to absorb this power and control it."
"W-What?!"
"Wait, my queen!"
"Isn''t it too dangerous though?!"
"It might be, but it''s not like I have any other option now, don''t I?" Aleksandra sighed. "Especially with the war that''s about to rage outside. For now, prepare a Divine Array of Extraction around the Vampire Tower."
Aleksandra heard none of their answers as her consciousness once more traveled back into her body, her chest beginning to overflow with Spiritual Energy and some of the Chaos Energy around the atmosphere.
She sat cross legged, beginning to float amidst the sea of blood as the crimson ocean started swirling around her with uncontroble and chaotic rage.
SPLAAASH! FLUOOOSH!
The Blood Ocean started to slowly gather into her body, generating dozens of small rivers of Blood, beginning to rapidly flow into her entire body, as she gritted her teeth, forcing her body to absorb these alien energies! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I have to do it¡! I have to!"
FLAAASH!
She kept suffering a tremendous pain as the energies tried to contaminate and take over her body. Yet Aleksandra was mightier than these feeble energies, utilizing the endless resource of Divine Gods Blood to her advantage, and using them to recover the energies she constantly depleted.
At the same time, her body started to be slowly refined, and so her soul! And something within her still, Undead Heart started to change, as it slowly began to cover itself on red and ck crystals, the sensation was agonizing, but the feeling of new strength was incredible.
"This power¡ I have to channel it!" Aleksandra kept pushing herself. "For my family, for my people¡!"
Despite having been seen often as just yet another viinous woman within Kireina''s path, Aleksandra was someone with strong principles and an ever-growing love for her people, something that she wasn''t that much before, until Kireina taught her the importance and preciousness of Family.
She always desired to have a family with her, yet Kireina was already surrounded by so many people she loved¡
Until she finally realized she always had a family with her, a family that loved her and cared for her¡
"I won''t leave you behind, my dear family¡!"
FLAAAASH!
-----
Chapter 2014 The Invasion Of The Chaotic Plane! An Outer God Appears!
Chapter 2014 The Invasion Of The Chaotic ne! An Outer God Appears!
-----
The Gate leading to the Chaotic ne kept expanding, as the entity within slowly started to emerge¡ Its countless red eyes ncing into the Spiritual ne, his many jaws smiling maliciously.
How long has it been since they had have the chance of entering another world and devouring it? Hundreds, thousands, if not millions of years! But now thanks to the strange distortions opening between all nes, not just within Genesis, things had changed.
And the inhabitants of the Chaotic ne, a Dimension of its own that contained thergest and purest quantities of Chaotic Energies, was finally allowed to devour it once more all!
It was hard to do so on Genesis because of Kireina, even if she wasn''t there, her presence and divinity remained in there, bing a powerful Pir that weakened all other chaos-attribute beings from doing as they pleased!
And above all, the Abyssal Chaos that has formed within the Astral Road was now below her possession, amassing itself within the depths of the Gates of Hell, absorbing its energies and unleashing countless Chaotic Divine Beasts, Chaotic Dungeons, and more.
Because of this, the original Chaos Entities of the Chaotic ne had little space for their own powers to expand and dominate this precious world. But now, things had changed!
And the Outer Gods, a species, or a race of entities that were born within Chaos, which not only existed within the boundaries between Universes known as the Sea of Emptiness, but also lived within the Chaotic ne¡ rejoiced!
"It is time for The Eternal Darkness to make of this ne his new dish¡" The voice echoed across the dimension, the heavens shook, the inds in front of it began to tremble, his tentacles slowly started creeping in.
Usually, entities from other Worlds would be affected by the elements of the others and would not be able to easily invade them without losing arge quantity of their power.
However, this waspletely different now that the cracks had opened, creating bridges that made it much easier for such beings, extremely adapted to their own nes, to invader others.
Chaotic energies started spreading across the Spiritual ne, as the Ruler of the ne responded to this invasion very poorly, perhaps too busy on her own things to care too much, giving the perfect opportunity for these beings to do as they please.
The clouds above started to absorb the chaos, as it quickly began to turn all dark. For Chaotic Entities to properly absorb other worlds, they had to first "taint" them into their own chaotic miasma!
And the two Realms from Genesis they had provoked to sh against one another were slowly being shrouded on a veil of miasma and chaotic energies, shing, and overpowering the divine and spiritual energies¡
"Huh?!"
However, one of their many eyes noticed a few disturbances, within the Realm of Antis, Poseidon and his Gods had yet to perish, and started to fight against the Miasmic Chaos that The Eternal Darkness was unleashing.
Meanwhile, within the Realm of Ravenfolt, a single Vampire Queen started beating their monsters, and rescuing her possessed people, and right now, she channeled the entire sea of blood to gain new and unprecedented powers.
"Pathetic ANTS¡" The entity groaned angrily. "You DARE fight against my will?! Prepare yourselves to be UTTERLY CRUSHED!"
His ck and miasmic flesh started swirling and spiraling endlessly, asrge masses of it started to grossly detach themselves from their main, gigantic body. Countless Chaotic Beasts began to leap out of the Chaos Gate, reaching the two Realms that had shed together¡
"Vampires or whatever, you''re all just pitiful servants, beings we''ve created from the Primordial Chaos Miasma¡" He muttered. "And you will alle back to it. Especially you, a Vampire Queen''s soul ought to be a nice, tasty snack¡!"
His Chaotic Energies were directed towards Aleksandra, beginning to gather on a spot near her, as the Seas of Blood turned into a boiling mass of ck, muddy miasma, the unfortunate vampires that could not find her yet were dragged in it, their cancerous crystal growths of ck and red spirit chaos crystals bing stronger andrger, fusing them together into an abomination.
¡
FLUUOOOSH!
"I''m almost¡ there¡!"
Aleksandra gritted her teeth, showing off her sharp vampiric fangs as she closed her eyes, furrowing her eyebrows and resisting the pain of taking these energies into her body.
As long as she could channel them within her body, she would be able to also control the energies inside of other bodies and rescue her Vampires from their deaths.
It was a race against time, and she didn''t exactly had much time either. The two Realms shed, Poseidon was beginning to battle against the invasion, the entity ring from within the Chaos Realm was getting closer, the size of the whole moon¡ n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLAAASH!
She kept suffering a tremendous pain as the energies tried to contaminate and take over her body. Yet Aleksandra was mightier than these feeble energies, utilizing the endless resource of Divine Gods Blood to her advantage, and using them to recover the energies she constantly depleted.
At the same time, her body started to be slowly refined, and so her soul! And something within her still, Undead Heart started to change, as it slowly began to cover itself on red and ck crystals, the sensation was agonizing, but the feeling of new strength was incredible.
Her heart started to gain a crimson red crystallization, which fueled her with brand new, spiritual, and chaotic energies. She knew how to channel chaotic energies because she had already did so when Kireina was sharing her powers with everyone through her many Skills!
"T-This power¡?!" Aleksandra thought. "My heart¡ it is also beating?!"
BA DUMP!
She felt her heart beginning to beat, something impossible for a Vampiress, even now as a Goddess! Her powers also started rising, skyrocketing! She was no longer a Pseudo Supreme Goddess, but the new Spiritual Energies and Chaotic Energies mixing with the endless Blood Energy of the Sea of Blood helped her rise to a Rank 1 Supreme Goddess!
She nced at her own hands, arms, her beautiful legs, her entire body. She was sparkling with new crimson energies, and chaotic ck energies, obeying hermands. All her divine powers could now receive an incredible boost!
Not only that, but her body felt stronger, her muscles becamerger, yet her beauty was not affected, she looked even more beautiful and graceful, her long blue hair reached her knees, her pointy ears gained red-colored tips, and her red eyes gained blue halos around their irises.
"This is perfect¡! Did I just evolved?!" She thought. "Now, I should-"
SPLAAAASH!
"GROOOOAARRRR!!!"
RUMBLE!
However, before Aleksandra could get inside her Divine Realm, something from within the Sea of Blood emerged, an enormous massposed of countless tendrils, limbs, eyes, and heads.
It resembled a gigantic chimeric beast, made of crimson and ck crystals fused together. Within its insides, there were dozens of Vampires, the veryst Vampires she had yet to find, lost amidst the Seas of Blood.
The chimeric beast held three enormous heads, one of a dragon, another of a hawk, and the third of a wolf, with three long tails and six limbs, covered on sharp, crystalline spikes.
"What¡?!" Aleksandra muttered. "I just finished doing this and another creature justes right in!" She sighed, quickly beginning to channel her powers as she floated in midair.
"Fine, I''ll take care of you."
-----
Chapter 2015 Aleksandra’s Last Stand
Chapter 2015 Aleksandra''s Last Stand
-----
CRAAAASSSH!
Aleksandra shed against the beast''s several ws at once. Their sharp tips easily tearing down her blood armor as she was immediately pushed back!
"Ugh¡! A tough one, for sure¡" She spit some saliva mixed with her blood; her damage being quickly regenerated. "But I am tougher than before too!"
"GROOOAAARRR!"
The chimeric beast walked above the sea of blood, manipting their energies, and unleashing a rain of hundreds of spears made of ck blood crystals, each one capable of exploding into devastating explosions!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Aleksandra was forced to evade the explosions as she circled the beast, rushing towards its back, only for her to be attacked by its three huge tails, each one with small snake-like heads, opening their jaws and trying to bite her!
CRASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH!
"How about this for a change?!" Aleksandra smiled, her eyes glowing bright red and blue as her hands, now covered in red and blue tattoos resembling flowing blood and spears, channeled her brand-new powers, the powers of her unique [Spirit Heart]!
Gathering all her Divine Energy, Spiritual Energy, and even the Chaotic Energies around it and then materializing them into ck and red divine metal, fusing them and shapeshifting her divine weapon into a giant spear of crimson and ck color, the one she had used before, but evenrger.
"[Divine Spirit Weapon Shapeshifting Magic]: [Colossal Spear of Abyssal Chaotic Blood: Neo Scarlet]!"
FLAAAAAAASSSH!!!
The spear was much stronger and monstrous, gaining spiraling tentacle-like decorations around its body, and countless red eyes made of jewels. With a sharp, metallic, crimson-colored end, and enormous sharp ck spikes across its body.
"RAAAH!"
With a furious roar, Aleksandra descended, growing two enormous bat-like wings made of blood and spiritual energies, and shing against all three tail-heads!
SLASH! SLAASH! SLAAASH!
Three swings of her spear was all it was needed for the tails to instantly gain countless slicing bruises and then explode into pieces, the crystals falling into the sea! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"GRYYYAAARGHHH¡!"
The chimeric beast groaned in agony, one of its heads, the dragon-shaped head, red at Aleksandra furiously, opening its sharp fangs and gatheringrge quantities of energies within!
FLAAAASSSSHHH!!!
And then, an enormous beam of ck Light was unleashed, the powers that someone within the Vampire Family possessed, a calm andposed butler Vampiress that used to be the Princess of the Athetosea Kingdom.
"Jte''s magic?!" Aleksandra was surprised, as she quickly began spinning her gigantic spear, blocking the enormous beam of light shing against her!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"It''s pretty damn strong!" Aleksandra smiled. "However¡!"
She quickly swung her spear rapidly as her Blood Aura expanded constantly, fusing with her newly acquired Spirit and Chaotic Energies!
"[Divine Spirit Abyssal Vampiric Spear Arts]: [Crimson Star Descent]!"
TRUUUMM!
Her spear pieced space itself, rushing through the atmosphere of the distorting Ravenfolt Realm as her Aura mixed with it, making it seem as if Aleksandra was holding a crimson-colored star in her very hands!
FLAAAASSSH!
She pierced through the beam of ck Light, reaching the dragon-shaped chimeric head and piercing it, slicing through its neck all the way down, and then attacking the other two heads!
SLAAAAASSSSH!
"[zing Crimson Blood Kicks]!"
Her red heels zed with crimson blood mes, kicking the two heads that went to chomp her down, one of them quickly tried to unleash a st of pink- and purple-colored energies, barely missing as Aleksandra fired her spear towards the head and crushed it!
CRAAASSSSH!!!
"RAAAARGH!"
The wolf-shaped head was still free, quickly opening its eyes wide and turning them pink, Aleksandra quickly felt strange energies trying to control her body and mind.
"C-Cassandra''s powers?!"
These powers quickly reminded the Vampire Queen of another of her loyal subjects, a Subus Vampiress of the name of Cassandra, capable of emanating powerful mind binding energies to control her foes or weaken their mental state.
And as Aleksandra felt slightly affected, the wolf head slowly kept rushing closer to her, opening its sharp fangs, and about to engulf her whole!
"Ugh¡ NO!"
However, Aleksandra roared furiously, hitting the wolf with her bare hands, and shattering half its face, surprising herself on her raw power.
"RAAAH!"
With another furious roar, her Divine Spiritual Chaotic Aura shapeshifted, imitating her master, Kireina''s powers, transforming into hundreds of gigantic ck- and crimson-colored ws, shing, and piercing through the wolf''s head, rushing down into its long neck, and shing into the main body!
BAAAAAAMMM!!!
"SHYAAAAHHH¡!"
The chimeric beast, now missing its heads and tails, and most of its limbs, started trembling in agony. Its wounds could simply not regenerate as easily anymore as Aleksandra''s attacks had infected the wounds with deadly Crimson Blood Spirit mes, capable of inhibiting regeneration!
However, it didn''t meant the beast couldn''t simply shapeshift again! Quickly beginning to transform its body, turning into a huge sphere with several eyes, and countless tentacles emerging from the sphere.
"A simpler shape, huh?!"
Aleksandra started to swiftly evade the attacks but noticed that they kept getting stronger! The beast was slowly beginning to channel the power of the Sea of Blood beneath it, imitating her.
CLASH! CLASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH!
She intercepted the attacks with her giant spear, countless shockwaves of crimson and ck color constantly exploding as she did, the beast growing closer as its countless eyes swiftly began firing all sorts of elemental beams, mostly channeling the powers of Jte and Cassandra, the strongest Vampires trapped inside its body.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Aleksandra had grown really strong, fast, and tougher after her new evolution, yet she seemed to be evenly matched against the monster as it kept draining energy from the Blood Sea, and above all, she had yet to getpletely used to her new powers, and needed more practice, pushing her further into a corner.
"Dammit¡! How do I even use these energies properly to make the best out of them?!" She thought, gritting her teeth as she kept evading and blocking attacks, until several beams finally reached her, followed by piercing attacks from many sharp, spear-tipped tentacles!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! CRAAASSSH!
"UGH¡!"
She vomited a mouthful of blood as she saw her body beingpletely impaled, her strengths being slowly drained¡
"Dammit¡ I''m a terrible leader¡"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
However, in that very moment, three crimson-colored portals leading to her Divine Realm opened, and from within them, several figures overflowing with divinity and spiritual energy emerged!
"You sure are¡"
-----
Chapter 2016 The Loyal Vampires
Chapter 2016 The Loyal Vampires
-----
A few minutes ago, when Aleksandra had acquired her Spirit Heart, within her Divine Realm, enormous bursts of Spiritual and Blood Energies emerged, resembling endless streams of blood. These energies quickly reached the Vampire Tower, epassing it on its totality until it quickly began to break apart all the bubbles where the Vampires were sealed.
When Gods ascend or attain new powers and elemental particles, their Divine Realms would usually undergone special changes, and this change came within her Divine Realm in this manifestation of her powers. Because she was not in Genesis anymore, a Tribtion didn''t emerge, but something else appeared.
A manifestation of her desires, amassing the leftover energy and doing what could be considered a miracle! The Blood Elves watched in awe and shock as the Vampires were freed from their seals, full expecting them to awaken as monsters again¡
However!
FLAAAASH!
"W-What''s going on?!"
Instead of that, they noticed the Vampires bodies were cleaned, the cancerous crystal growths were absorbedpletely and the energies clogging their Divine Realms were also cleaned.
And in fact, they weren''t leftpletely pristine, their hearts were covered in this crystal again, yet this time it strengthened them. There was something mixed within this Spiritual Energy, the rich Blood Energy of the Sea of Blood, making it easier for them to refine their own Spirit Hearts.
The Vampires dropped into the ground one after another, their bodies, souls, and powers having been upgraded to the next level, surprised, they nced around themselves, finding that they had finally woken up from whatever nightmare they have been!
"W-What happened¡?" Caedmon wondered. "You! Where is Lady Aleksandra?!"
"S-She''s outside, fighting a huge monster, sir¡!" A nervous Blood Elfdy cried, intimidated by the Shadow Lord Vampire''s figure, his charcoal ck skin and ck eyes making him resemble the embodiment of the night.
"I see¡" Caedmon sighed. "Jerold, are you up for the challenge?"
"Yeah, we don''t have much time to think right now." Jerold sighed, his sharp cat-like eyes glowing bright gold, as lightning emerged from his hands. "Let''s go help her! I can still remember how hard she tried not to kill us when we turned into monsters¡ I have to repay this, even if I haven''t fully epted her as my leader or whatever."
The two Vampires, followed by a dozen more at their side, quickly rushed outside, appearing through portals in space right as they found Aleksandra being impaled by the monstrous creature she was fighting, a child of an Outer God themselves.
And Aleksandra herself already knew they wereing, the reason why she said she was such a bad leader was because of that¡ She thought that she was so pathetic she had to rely on her subjects, much weaker than her, to save her ass.
"Dammit¡ I''m a terrible leader¡"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
In that very moment, three crimson-colored portals leading to her Divine Realm opened, and from within them, several figures overflowing with divinity and spiritual energy emerged!
"You sure are¡" Jerold sighed, his sharp cat-like eyes overflowing with lightning. "I don''t know what sort of power this is, but looks like I can handle a bit of it¡" The spiritual energy transforming his lightning powers and making them even stronger.
"Likewise." Caedmon sighed, his hands beginning to summon swirling shadows, with sparkles of spiritual energy that made the shadows much more potent and dark.
"Lady Aleksandra!"
"Hang in there!"
"[Spirit Blood Elixir]!"
Dozens of Vampires rushed to Aleksandra''s help, as Caedmon and Jerold rushed towards the beast, their ws shing against the countless of tentacles impaling Aleksandra and weakening her by absorbing her energies and freeing her!
CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
"GRYSHAAAAH!"
The beast didn''t take that too well, roaring furiously. Its various eyes immediately firing beams of ck light, chaos, and crimson energy, alongside pink beams that could bend the mind and weaken thoughts!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, Caedmon and Jerold held really well, their magic powers amplified amazingly thanks to their new Spirit Hearts, the two Vampires gracefully generated barriers of shadows and lightning, setting aside their differences and rivalries andbining them into a mirror shield!
"Alright, let''s do this, cat-eared bastard."
"Sure, I''ll beat your ass once we''re done."
"[Divine Spirit Fusion Magic]: [ck Lightning Shadow Mirror Dimensional Barrier]!"
FLAAAASSSH!!!
The beams reached the mirror barrier, which were absorbed by the endless spiritual shadows and then shoot back to the beast through the lightning powers!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The attacks easily reached the immovable and floating sphere of crystals, its entire body receiving several shots and beginning to fall into pieces, several parts of its body crumbling down.
"GRYYYEEEH¡!"
At the same time, the other Vampires weren''t speaking,bining their magic and divine techniques together in the many ways Aleksandra had taught her family troops, while one group was gathered around her, healing her wounds.
"Lady Aleksandra! Drink this blood!"
"You''re going to be alright!"
"Please hang in there!"
"Ugh¡" Aleksandra slowly opened her eyes, feeling pathetic. "I''m fine! Stop babysitting me."
She quickly stood back up, her wounds instantly regenerating as she was able to feel better right away when those sharp crystal spears were no longer absorbing her blood energy and spiritual energy, which seemed deadly to her.
"Hahh¡ That beast''s tricky, Caedmon, Jerold! Don''t let it pierce you with those tentacles, or you''re going to weaken a lot!" Aleksandra roared, rushing towards the two generals of her army. "Everyone else, stay around us! Begin the formation of Barrier Divine Techniques! Another group create an Array of Strong Divine Magic! Those that are good fighters, stick with me, we''re going in and saving thest ones of our family, no matter what!"
"OOOOHHH!"
The Vampires roared fearlessly, their red eyes shining brightly as they feltpletely revitalized and ready for anything! Aleksandra smiled as Caedmon and Jerold nodded at her and then at one another. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"SHAAAAAHHH!!!"
The monstrous spherical crystal beast roared, its entire body beginning to rotate, as crimson and ck mes made of Blood Energy and Chaotic Energy started to erupt from its body, firing hundreds of zing crystal meteors at them!
"Barriers Up!" Aleksandra roared.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 2017 The Might Of The Vampire Family & Invasion From Hell
Chapter 2017 The Might Of The Vampire Family & Invasion From Hell
-----
By Aleksandra''smand, several shields made of blood and darkness were erected one after another, blocking the explosive meteors made of corrupted spirit crystals and chaotic blood mes one after another.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOOMM!!
Countless explosions kept spreading across the chaotic skies of the Realm of Ravenloft, as the chaotic spirit beast continued its onught, only for one of its huge eyes to open up in the middle of its spherical body, unleashing yet another st of red and ck light!
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
"Not this time!"
Aleksandra stepped in, with Caedmon and Jerold at her side. The other Vampires with her quickly unleashing their Divine Magics, severalyers of strengthening Auras covering their bodies, enhancing their divine powers and stats!
"[Divine Spirit Abyssal Vampiric Spear Arts]: [Crimson Star Descent]!"
"[Divine Spirit Shadow Blood Magic]: [Enshrouding Abyssal Cmity]!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"[Divine Spirit Lightning Blood Magic]: [Devastating Bright Thunderp]!"
Aleksandra, Caedmon, and Jerold shed against the spirit beast''s beam, the queen''s mighty spear releasing a tremendous explosion of darkness and blood as her two servants shadows and lightning generated reverberating explosions across the skies, the space itself distorted before their sh, the beast incapable of resisting their harmoniousbination of elements!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
Aleksandra''s spear pierced through the beam and then the beast''s eye, reaching through its spherical form as the chaotic mes attempted to burn her body, only for a shroud of shadows, lightning, and blood to protect her!
"Maybe alone you had beat me, but with them, we''re unstoppable."
With a prideful smile filled with conviction, the Vampire Queen''s kicked the spikes and tentacles constantly emerging from the crystals surrounding her, as she pierced further and further!
Crack, crack¡ CRACK!
"You''re going¡ DOWN!"
CRACK, CRACK¡!
"GRYYYAAAAEERGGHH¡!"
With an agonizing scream, the beast''s entire body started to shatter, from each of itsrge cracks, red and ck light continuously erupted from within¡
CRACK, CRACK¡ CRAAACK!
"DIE!"
CRAAAASSSSHHH!!!
Aleksandra''s spear pierced the beast''s very core, the concentration of its energiesposed of mostly chaotic miasma imbued with life, created by The Eternal Darkness themselves!
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
With a huge explosion, the entire monster crumbled into dusts, as the Vampires trapped within started falling from the skies into the Sea of Blood below.
"Quickly, catch them!" Aleksandra didn''t had time to rx, quicklymanding her troops to rescue thest survivors.
They were sent inside her Divine Realm, where she quickly used her powers to "heal" them, the same way she unconsciously healed the rest.
Cassandra, Jate, and everyone else slowly opened their eyes, feeling dizzy, and rather disgusted with themselves. Everyone that turned into a monster felt the same sensation, as if they lived a nightmare they couldn''t wake up from.
"W-What¡ what''s going on? Huh? Lady Aleksandra¡" Jte slowly opened her eyes, yawning, her pale-white skin, almost gray seemed as beautiful and lugubrious as ever, and so was her decolored blonde hair, reaching her hips.
"Hmm~? I feel like I had a wild night with a bunch of subus twinks¡" Cassandra yawned, her long pink hair, sharp spiraling horns at each side of her head, and pale white skin, with a hint of pink color mixed well with her jewel-like pink eyes. "Huh? Caedmon?! Why are you over there? Come say hello!"
"Sigh¡" Caedmon facepalmed as he sighed. "Anyways, you can kind of figure just what happened recently. We''re moving. Get your things ready and let''s get out of here. We''re helping Lady Aleksandra."
"No rush, rest a bit and let''s also drink some blood to replenish our stamina." Aleksandra said. "Caedmon, you''re always too overly serious, let''s rest, the divine realm has a faster time than outside."
"Well, if you say so, mdy." Caedmon nodded.
"More importantly¡" Said Jerold. "What just happened? Where are we exactly?"
"Well¡"
Aleksandra helped her Vampires revitalize with a small rest, drinking quality blood from her Divine Realm''s many Divine Treasures, overflowing with Divine Blood they produced naturally, as she exined to them what had happened.
"Our goal right now is to survive, and if things continue as they are, those chances are very small." Aleksandra said. "We either fight or die. And the only possible allies right now are Poseidon and his Pantheon¡ We''ve got no other options, to be honest."
"Certainly, to think we''re not only stranded in another ne, but two Realms shed, AND there''s an invasion from an inhabitant of the Chaotic ne that definitely wants to eat us¡" Cassandra sighed. "Ugh! Can''t we catch a break?"
"Right? I just thought that before, when I was being forced to fight you guys because you turned into monsters! Figure it out." Aleksandra sighed, sipping some more blood.
"Although we cannot count in the other squads, as it seems we''re alone here, and even less on Kireina-sama and her family, we''ve gained new powers as apensation." Jerold said, analyzing the energies emerging from his hands, spiritual energies and chaotic energies intermixing together.
"That seems to be the case." Caedmon nodded. "Nheless, we don''t have much time to waste. Practicing would be ideal, but we can''t do that right now¡ We''ll have to learn as we fight."
"Sadly, that seems to be the only option." Jte sighed. "Lady Aleksandra, we''re awaiting your orders."
"Please say a word."
"We''re ready at any time."
"Together, we can survive."
"As the family we''ve always been!"
"You guys¡" Aleksandra sighed. "We might now have those overpowered mechs right now, but certainly, we''ve always stuck together. We have to show that Outer God that Vampires should not be underestimated¡"
The Vampires quickly emerged out of Aleksandra''s Divine Realm, rushing towards the Realm of Antis while the skies continued darkening, and countless Chaotic Beasts started to chase them down¡
Meanwhile, within the onlyrge Continent of the Realm of Ravenfolt, and of dryness, blood, and dark woods, arge, red-colored tower glowed brightly, gathering demonic energies as mes started pouring out.
Its gates quickly started to shatter, gaining countless cracks until an enormous, red-colored fist crushed it, shattering it wide open, an enormous two-armed demon emerged from within, with bright red skin and a pair of ck, red horns, and long white hair.
"Foolish Mammon, you should have not left this portal so unguarded¡" The Demon smiled, emanating a powerful aura of Incredibly Strong Demonic Infernal Energies. "I shall im this Land as my OWN!"
As he stepped out of the Demonic Tower, an enormous army of Demons followed him¡
This war was no longer just between Genesis and the Spiritual ne.
It might involve all Worlds.
-----
Chapter 2018 Poseidon’s Last Stand
Chapter 2018 Poseidon''s Last Stand
?
-----
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
As Poseidon gathered with his troops around his ruined castle, dozens of meteors made of miasmic darkness started falling from the skies, shing above the once beautiful ind, now beginning to be infected by miasma and chaos!
"GRRRHHH¡"
"SHAAAH¡!"
"GRUOOH¡"
The masses of miasmic chaos slowly started to take form, they didn''t look animal-like either, but resembled humanoid shapes,rge and monstrous, yet humanoid still. With long limbs and sharp ws, and heads with enormous, long, and sharp jaws with a single, spiraling red eye.
These beings were no mere Chaotic Beasts, these were Miasmic Aberrations, beings born from the flesh and blood of an Outer God, much stronger than typical Chaotic Beasts, which were simply a manifestation of the Element of Chaos summoned through magic.
And they were very close to what inhabitants of the Chaotic ne might look like, aside from the strong Outer Gods dominating this Pseudo Dimension!
They emanated strong Auras, every single Miasmic Aberration being as strong as Pseudo Supreme Gods in sheer physical strength and magic power alone!
"RAAAAHH!"
With a monstrous roar, the Outer God emerging from the Chaos Gate ordered his army of Aberrations to run wild, the more they infected these two colliding Realms, the faster the "digestion" of it all would be, before it was to be fully covered and instantly assimted!
Including any living being that might had been trapped within the entire ordeal!
"They''reing!" Poseidon held his Trident tightly, the blue jewel incrusted on its handle glowing with a mystical azure color.
This weapon was no mere Trident, but his Divine Weapon forged by Hephaestus and the Titans in Ancient Times before Genesis were to split up into Realms!
It held an incredibly precious and mystical jewel, the Primordial Sea Spirit Core Fragment, one of thest remaining fragments of the Primordial Spirit of the Seas, a direct child of Genesis who, with the other Primordial Elemental Spirits, were the first Gods of Genesis before the Mortals ascended themselves, and swiftly took them down.
"Everyone, keep yourselves calm, stay together, and use the Sea to your advantage! They are more than us, but they are in a disadvantage in this area!" Poseidon roared, hitting the ground with his Trident, its mystical powers fusing with his own Divinity as the seas started moving on their own, waves and coiling rivers erupted from within and started to emerge as countless sea snake-shaped attacks, reaching the aberrations!
SPLAAAAASSSSH!
The seas engulfed the Aberrations in a huge explosion, constantly crushing them back and forth. The attacks became rapid and precise, as if Poseidon was unleashing a gatling gun made of sea water!
"Now, charge!"
Poseidon noticed how the beasts were not dead yet, but weakened, quickly telling his Gods to charge. Their Divine Weapons imbued with the Spirit Power of Sapphirine, shing against the wild ten-meter-tall Miasmic Aberrations!
"Take this!"
CLASH!
"This is for our home!"
CLAASH!
"We won''t let you take over Antis, you filthy invaders!"
CLAAASH!
Their weapons pierced the Miasmic Aberrations, and some managed to luckily pierce through their Chaos Cores, shattering them and making the beasts instantly die, dropping into miasma that kept contaminating the ind.
However, the majority failed to kill them, the beasts evaded their blows and then administrated attacks of their own, sharp shing attacks, fast kicks in their stomachs, powerful bites into their armors, several of the Sea Gods were only around Great God Rank, at most Peak, so they were unable topetepletely against these beasts alone!
"Dammit, they''re too strong!" Cried a fish-faced Great God, his head suddenly devoured by a gigantic miasmic jaw!
CRUUNNCH!
"S-Shit¡! Get away from me! Gyaaah!" Another mermaid Goddess screamed, as two Miasmic Aberrations coiled their tentacles around her body and teared apart her limbs one after another.
CRAAASSSH!
"RAAAAH!"
Poseidon grew furious as he saw his men being annihted, his Trident in hand as he jumped into the frontlines, Sapphirine close to him as he kept impaling the beasts one after another, the Divine Energy of the Seasbined with his newfound Spiritual Energies helped make his moves as swift as the sea waves!
"[Divine Spirit Sea King''s Trident Arts]: [One Thousand Sea Spears]!"
Poseidon gathered energies into his Trident, unleashing one hundred attacks at once, shing against the Miasmic Aberrations attacking his people and crushing their bodies, filling them with hundreds of holes!
CLASH! CLASH!
"Gryyeh!"
CLASH!
"Shyaah¡!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
CLAASH!
"Greehh¡!"
CRAAASH!
His body was slowly being tainted by their miasma, as his aura and barriers kept cleaning it from his body so he wouldn''t get infected by the malign and uncontroble energies of Chaos.
"Sapphirine! Help me heal them!" Poseidon cried.
"Sure!" Sapphirine started flying around the battlefield, healing the Gods left behind massacred, even if their heads and arms were torn to shreds, Gods could be healed as long as their souls were fine. "[Sparkling Rain of Spiritual Healing]!"
FLAAASH!
Refreshing rain started falling from the skies, as the beautiful crystal maiden summoned a rain of sparkling blue light that healed the gods slowly, helping them regrow their limbs and heads quickly.
At the same time, Poseidon and his few strongest men kept advancing further, crushing the cores of the Miasmic Aberrations as Poseidon continued slowly holding back his despair as he felt the dread of being watched by an Outer God!
A situation that felt so utterly hopeless! Could he really win?! No, could he even find a way to survive, even?!
"ROOOAARRR!"
"SHAAAAH!"
"GRYYYAARRGH!"
And the Miasmic Aberrations kepting, endlessly! More kept emerging from the skies, falling like an endless rain. Their bodies slowly forming from the masses of miasma, rushing towards Poseidon.
His trident danced around as he moved gracefully, bringing forth the strength of the seas as he shed against them, but eventually, there were so many surrounding him that he couldn''t even find the space to move!
Their sticky tentacles and sharp ws kept wrapping around his limbs one after another, even as tall as seven meters as he was, they were constantly overwhelming him, his entire body covered in miasma!
"GRAAAAHH! DAMMIT!"
As he screamed in frustration, suddenly, he saw something¡! A sh of crimson red lighting from afar, and thousands of spears of blood piercing his foes!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
-----
Chapter 2019 Vampires And Sea Gods Cooperating?
Chapter 2019 Vampires And Sea Gods Cooperating?
-----
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
In front of Poseidon, thousands of spears made of crimson blood descended from the skies, piercing the cores of the Miasmic Aberrations, and finishing them off one after another.
"W-What¡?!"
The old Sea God slowly stood back up, to meet a group of pale-skinned Gods, overflowing with red auras, and with sharp crimson eyes, giving off a very evil and malicious vibe, yet that had saved his life now.
Led by a blue haired Vampire Queen, wearing crimson armor made of her own blood, she slowly descended amidst thendscape covered by Miasma, her eyes ring with scarlet light.
"You''re lucky that we''ve just arrived." She giggled. "Are you not Poseidon, the King of the Sea? Now stand up, why are you down in the ground like a pathetic insect?"
"HAH?!" Poseidon felt so shocked by her cocky nature that he instantly got back up and red at her from above, his enormous size provoking no fear against her. "And who exactly are YOU?!"
"Is this how you''re going to treat the ones that have saved your life?" A ck cat beast-man Vampire stepped in.
"How about a "thanks" for starters?" A Shadow Lord Vampire stepped in, protecting his liege.
"Calm down, maybe we started with the wrong foot." Sighed their Queen. "My name is Aleksandra, and this is Jerold and Caedmon. We''re Vampires that serve Kireina, we were stranded in the Realm next to yours¡ We''vee here to offer a temporary alliance. So we can survive, and somehow fend off whatever is invading these two Realms. Right now, we don''t have any other options than to cooperate."
"Hmph, certainly¡" Sighed Poseidon. "Very well¡ You''re trustworthy enough if you saved our lives."
"But my King!"
"They just offended you!"
"Are you forgiving them so easily?!"
"Kireina''s faction is our biggest ally. We even allowed her to build a Demonic Tower here¡" Poseidon groaned, ring back at his subordinates. "Now there is no time for pointless rivalries or discussions, we either cooperate and try to survive together, or we perish alone! Choose one!"
The Sea Gods stood in silence, their faces filled with doubt gave in to some sort of hope, perhaps there was no other way, but it wasn''t bad to at least try to do it right.
"Please, let''s cooperate. We need to survive." Sapphirine sighed, the one that had healed their wounds also struck their hearts.
"V-Very well."
"Fine¡"
"But I hope they don''t dare insult our King again!"
"Yeah!"
"Very well, I will hold myself back from saying any truths out loud." Laughed Aleksandra. "Ohohohoho!" Sheughed evilly.
"Tch¡" Poseidon crossed his arms, as he quickly noticed the ck clouds above the sky beginning to expand rapidly, chaotic lightning descended, the Sea of Antis and the Blood Sea of Ravenfolt constantly shing against one another. "For now, we must advance. Any ns?"
"There''s not much we can do other than¡ employ the greatest resource we possess now." Aleksandra exined. "You Sea Gods can harness the sea''s powers, is it not?"
"We can, but it takes some time, and energy." He sighed. "And¡ I don''t know if I couldpletely harness it all, I''ve lost power over my Realm once it collided with Ravenfolt. It is as if something has¡ blocked the Core''s powers."
"I-I think that as long as I can fuse with you, and you be my vessel, we could do it, Poseidon." Sapphirine said.
"A-Are you sure?! But aren''t you weakened?" Asked Poseidon.
"Perhaps, but because I''ve given up a part of my body to yours, your connection with me as a result has strengthened! Let usbine our strength. Our fusion can alsost longer now, I believe." Sapphirine nodded.
"Hmph¡ What''s your n?" Poseidon asked Aleksandra.
"I''ll harness the power of the Sea of Blood and you of the Sea of Antis. With these two powers together, we''ll advance with our troops, destroy the Chaotic Miasmic Clouds above summoning the Aberrations and somehow push that Outer God back to his ne. I doubt we can kill him as we are¡ But we can try pushing him away." Aleksandra spoke her mind.
"¡Not bad." Poseidon considered her idea. "Very well, I''ve never been too good at ns, so we''ll follow your simple n. But if things fail¡"
"I''ll take responsibility." Aleksandra sighed. "Now, let''s get moving. They''reing."
The two Divine Rulers noticed dozens of Miasmic Aberrations gathering around them, rushing towards their groups as they spoke. Their weapons in hand, the two and their armies quickly rushed to fight!
.
.
.
"Can I even get there on myplete form?"
The Outer God started to consider as he saw the ant struggle, his mind not even bothered by their fighting against his monsters, it was all within his ns for them to kill his creatures and continue infecting both realms with the miasma they carried.
Eventually, he would devour both Realms¡ However, they were on a race against time themselves, there was not just a single Outer God, but many. If another were to find out this crack ande as well, both would end up shing for the bounty in front of them.
After all, as much as he said these two Realms were merely an aperitive, once he realized what they held within them, he became much serious.
The Chaos Gate was slowly growingrger as he pushed, but that was too slow. He needed to get through there quickly! As quickly as he could!
"No¡ I mustpress my mass if necessary!" He thought, his entire body suddenly beginning to transform and shapeshift, slowly. "I need to get what''s within those two colliding Realms! It will be my ticket to my Ascension!"
After all, what his countless eyes were set on was a gigantic thing, a miraculous Treasure born from the two Realms colliding with one another, contained within the depths of both Realm''s tectonic tes, emanating powerful quantities of energies¡
"And I can''t let that damn Archdemon get it first either!"
Meanwhile, unbeknownst to the Outer God, thousands of brilliant golden wooden roots and branches started emerging from the Sea of Clouds above both Realms, reaching the Seas of Antis and feeding off its divine waters to multiply and grow even faster¡ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
-----
Chapter 2020 Overwhelmed! However...
Chapter 2020 Overwhelmed! However...
-----
FLUUOOOOOSSSHHH!!!
The two converging seas started to move on their own, the powers of Gods controlling their waves beginning to harness their powers, the Blood Sea started to bubble first, and then slowly start to rise into the sky as countless of rivers.
Meanwhile, the Sea of Antis started to tremble before surging like a gigantic, all-consuming wave of oceanic water, which was followed by many more!
The Miasmic Aberrations that kept descending from the skies were suddenly blocked as the two seas divided themselves into thousands of spears and sea snakes, shing against them and catching them midair!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
Within the two masses of blood and oceanic water, a group of Gods could be seen each. Aleksandra led her army of Vampires,bining their energies and abilities together to turn the Blood Sea into a giant made of blood!
And at the same time, Poseidon did the same with his Pantheon''s Gods, while holding his trident and fusing with Sapphirine to gain enough power to wield the wild divine seas of his Realm, he generated countless trident-shaped projectiles firing them at the hundreds of iing aberrations, falling like ck meteors from the dark skies.
"[One Thousand Spirit Oceanic Tridents]!"
By channeling the Soul and Divinities of his subordinates, alongside his own powers, Poseidon''s Spiritual Divinity manifested, spreading across the seas as a hundred tridents, each one of around fifty meters of height flew into the skies, taking down the many ck meteors emerging from within the dark clouds.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Not bad for an old man."
Aleksandra smiled as her powers manifested themselves, constantly spreading across the Sea of Blood. With the powers of her Vampires together with her, their elemental affinitiesbined into one, as she manipted them as the Titan of Blood manifested itself!
"[Crimson Lightning Sword]! [Abyssal Shadow Blood Spear]! [Crimson Light Axe]! [Primordial Spirit Blood Spear]!"
Four enormous weapons materialized, Aleksandra and her Vampires preferring quality over quantity as theirbined elemental affinities summoned a sword made of crimson lightning, a spear made of darkness, an axe made of light, and a spear made of spiritual energies and blood!
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
All four weapons moved across the skies, each one as big as one hundred meters, shing against dozens of Miasmic Aberrations, who started to adapt to the situation, turning into flying forms to escape the attacks, and doing so very poorly.
CLASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH! CRAAAASSSHH!!!
Their bodies sttered into pieces one after another as the weapons crushed their crystalized Chaos Cores. The two Titans working in tandem as their bodies kept growingrger, shing against the Miasmic Aberrations that constantly swarmed them!
"Your struggle¡ It is amusing¡"
A tenebrous voice echoed from above the skies, the Chaos Gate trembling as the moon-sized entitying from withinughed, mocking the efforts of the survivors as he suddenly waved their tentacles.
"[Miasmic Convergence]"
FLUOOOOSSSH!!!
Dozens of Miasmic Aberrations that had yet to take shape suddenly stopped falling from the skies, and instead gathered in front of the Outer God, their masses converging into gigantic Miasmic Aberration Titans!
"GRUOOOHHH!"
"SHYYAAAAAH!"
"GRAAAAAHH!"
With aberrant and monstrous screams, the creatures descended from the skies, each one of the three slightly different than the other, their new Chaotic Cores made from fusing hundreds of them together!
"Admire the smallest of miracles I can cause, foolish mortals." Laughed the Outer God. "This is nothing but the beginning of your agonizing deaths!"
Each aberration of over three hundred meters descended, shing against the two Titans who were rather close to one another. Their formless shapes quickly beginning to fall apart as the three Miasmic Aberration Titans attacked them!
"ROOAARRR!"
CLAAAASSSH!!!
The first one, resembling a mix between a bird and a humanoid shape used their sharp talons, falling from the skies and kicking the Blood Sea Titan with them, shing apart its body and making it crumble back into blood!
"GRAAAHH!"
SLAAAASSHH!!!
The second of them, with the appearance of a scorpion-like beast swung their long sharp, pointy tail, shing and piercing through the Titan of Antis Seas, shattering its many intricate Divine Arrays that kept it together, making half its mass disappear!
"GRUOOOHHHH¡!"
And the third of them, resembling a two-headed draconic creature roared, its enormous wings spreading out as its sharp jaws opened, unleashing a double beam of chaotic energies against both weakened Titans!
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
"S-Shit!" Aleksandra panicked, gathering her energies with her family as their strength unified, summoning a massive shield! "[Primordial Spirit Blood Shield: Aegis]!"
"Dammit!" Poseidon was just as shocked, fusing his powers with his Gods and Sapphirine, as a huge shield made of frost materialized in front of the Oceanic Titan. "[Primordial Spirit Seas Frost Shield: Fimbulvetr]!
CRAAAAASSSSH!!! CRAAAAASSSSH!!!
Both beams shed at the same time against the two Titans made of Blood Sea and Oceanic Seas. Their entire shields beginning to quickly gain countless cracks before they could even do anything¡!
BOOOOOOMMM!!! BOOOOOOMMM!!!
Both Titans explodedpletely, the many divine arrays keeping them together crumbling and shattering into pieces as the Gods in their centers were affected, covered in wounds, and falling back into the seas.
Their efforts seemed to have beenpletely for naught!
"I told you¡" The Outer Godughed, speaking into the minds of the Gods to instill fear into their very souls. "Your struggle is hopeless. You''re nothing but insects. And like insects, you shall be stomped¡"
As he spoke such intimidating words, Poseidon and Aleksandra saw as the three Miasmic Aberration Titans rushed towards them, their gigantic ws, tails, and jaws slowly rushing down towards them, to crush them once and for all, and stop being a bother to their almighty master.
"Was it all¡ for nothing?!" Aleksandra vomited blood, gritting her teeth in frustration.
"My Kingdom¡ my people¡" Poseidon cried, his entire body feeling colder. "Is this¡ it?!"
"GROOOOARRRGGHH!"
The two-headed Miasmic Aberration Titan roared, beginning to charge its attacks once more as the ws of the other two were about to sh against Poseidon and Aleksandra''s groups.
SPLAAAASSSH!!!
However, interrupting that very moment, a gigantic figurended over Antis'' Seas, as Poseidon and his gods opened their eyes wide open in surprise.
"W-What is that?!"
"That''s¡"
"A Pirate Ship?!"
Poseidon''s blue eyes could not believe his eyes, as a gigantic pirate ship started rushing across Antis Waves, summoning tens of gigantic cannons and firing powerful cannonballs, covering one of the Miasmic Aberration Titans into explosions!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Keep firing! Don''t let that thing give another damn step!"
And leading that gigantic Pirate Ship, which was overflowing with thousands of Ghost-like Pirates was a beautiful Mershark Lady, with sharp red eyes and bright blue eyes, holding a long, golden scimitar and rising it up into the skies.
Her very Divine Aura fusing with her Pirate Ship, as a few other Gods behind her made up an incredible Divine Treasure that Poseidon had never seen before!
"GROOOAAARR!"
The Scorpion-like Miasmic Aberration Titan groaned in agony, each cannonball that pierced its body left a huge hole, which wasn''t regenerating either. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Throw the ropes!" She roared, smiling as she showed her many sharp teeth. "Get up, old man! You''re lucky we''ve made it in time!"
"A Ship¡" Poseidon muttered, weakly using the rope to get over the enormous Pirate Ship. "Who are you?"
"Name''s Gaby, I''m one of Kireina''s wives. You''re lucky we made it in time!" Laughed Gaby, her body was actually as tall as eight meters, towering above Poseidon himself¡ "Now, boys! We''re taking that thing down!"
"AYE CAPTAIN!" Thousands of Ghostly Pirates roared.
-----
Chapter 2021 The Arrival Of The Vampire Queen And The Vampire Prince!
Chapter 2021 The Arrival Of The Vampire Queen And The Vampire Prince!
-----
"ROOOAARRRR!"
As the bird-like Miasmic Aberration Titan set its eyes into the Vampires above the Sea of Blood, its gigantic ws slowly rushed towards them, at the same time as its sharp beak was about to crush them!
"D-Dammit!"
Aleksandra started gathering her powers, but the exhaustion she felt once the Divine Array that controlled and constructed the entire Blood Sea Titan was broken was tremendous, making it impossible for her to properly control her abilities.
"[Divine Crimson Lightning Queen Magic]: [Blood Dragon Thunder]"
TRUUUUMMM¡! RUMBLE!
However, in that very moment, the dark skies above the Vampires darkened, red lightning beginning to gather there and then, after a split of a second, a gigantic dragon-shaped crimson colored lightning strike hit the Miasmic Aberration Titan!
CRAAAAASSSSHH!!!
"GRYYYAAAGGHHH¡!"
The gigantic creature felt half its entire body being roasted alive, as the Vampires noticed the figure a beautiful blonde Vampiress, with sharp crimson eyes, glowing with golden lightning, wearing a beautiful golden and blue dress.
It was nobody else than the current Leader of their Family! They couldn''t believe their eyes, even less imagine how she even got here when this was such a faraway ce, in apletely different ne altogether!
"Lady Alice?!" Everyone cried in surprise.
"It''s her?! Why is she here?! I mean¡ Thank you foring but still!" Aleksandra, who had a deep rivalry with Alice, felt both happy and angry to see her rival save her life.
"I seems that you''ve been surviving just fine, maybe I should just leave." Alice slowly descended towards them, giggling.
"Please don''t listen to Lady Aleksandra''s words, she''s just an idiot!" Suddenly Jerold covered Aleksandra''s mouth.
"I wouldn''t go as far as call her an idiot but she''s happy to see you too!" Laughed Caedmon, nervously so.
"T-That''s right! So happy to see you, mdy!" Cried Cassandra, trying to hug Alice, but Alice swiftly evaded her while floating in midair.
"How long have you been in here?" Alice wondered. "Ah, Jte!"
"Mdy, I''m d to see you again." Jte was instantly treated much better, Alice was often a very distant woman to everyone except her close family, this including Kireina and Jte mostly¡
Alice waved her hands, imbuing rivers of Blood Energy into the bodies of the many Vampires to give them new strength.
"Can you fly now? Join me, she should be nearby as well." Alice said, as she flew into the skies with the rest of the Vampires, the enormous Miasmic Aberration Titan slowly started to stand back up, absorbing the Blood Sea to recover quickly.
Its shape suddenly began to change, resembling a gigantic Blood Phoenix Beast, roaring furiously and taking flight once more, gathering chaotic energies into its beak to unleash a powerful strike!
CLAAAAASSSSH!!!
However, the only thing it struck was an invisible crimson lightning barrier that had been erected by Alice in that very moment, her glowing red eyes nced coldly at the beast.
"So is this the creation of that thing over there? Sigh, it can''t evenpare to the gloriousness of Kireina-sama''s chaotic energy powers." Alice sighed, disgusted by the beast which she could only see as a poor imitation of what Kireina could create. "Now stand still."
Her Divinity started spreading around her entire body, transforming constantly. She didn''t even wanted to wear a Mech Suit, feeling like her own equipment, forged by Kireina, and turned into amazing Ego Armor and essories was more than enough.
Her many golden rings and bracelets, all Lesser Egos that had been recently created by Kireina started to glow with spiritual and divine energies, and even a hint of Cosmic Energy, which she had imbued into her creations as well!
FLAAASH!
Alice glowed with golden and crimson lightning brightness. Her expressionless face changing into a calm slime, as she raised her sharp, long red nails. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"[Divine Crimson Lightning Queen Magic]: [Spiraling Blood Lightning Vortex]"
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
An enormous spiraling vortex made out of golden and red lightning was unleashed from Alice''s body, as if her entire body could control and harbor these energies within her very interior!
"CRYAAAAH!"
The Blood Phoenix Miasmic Aberration confidently kept rushing towards Alice''s attack, using its beak to sh against her powerful attack!
CRAAAAAASSSSHH¡!
The attack was immense, and the beak of the beast could not even withstand Alice''s almighty magic. Having been boosted not only thanks to the Ego Equipment of hers, but also by naturally controlling the Spiritual Energies around her through these Spirit Ego Equipment!
"GRYYYAAAGGGHH¡!"
The enormous bird-like titan groaned in agony, falling into the blood seas again, half its body was vaporized into ashes, but the other half started regenerating again.
"Quite troublesome with that annoying regeneration." Alice said, furrowing her eyebrows. "I''ll have to dedicate you some more of my time¡ Then let''s this done quickly if possible."
POOF!
And then, a cat-sized fluffy red bat appeared above Alice, resting over her head. The little creature looked absolutely adorable, yet it didn''t bother Alice, she knew him very well.
"Mama! I wanna fight too! You said I was strong but I have only been fighting monsters¡" The little bat spoke with a baby boy voice!
It was nobody else than Alice and Kireina''s child, the little Vampire Boy Alucard, the creator of the Dao of Vampirism, which her mother and the other Vampires had absorbed into their bodies and developed to be as strong as they were now.
Naturally, after some months have passed, he was already able to somewhat control his abilities, talk, and even turn into a little red bat.
"Alucard? Dear, I told you that this is a bit too much for you yet! Now go back to my Divine Realm." Alice sighed, she was worried about her son, and didn''t wanted to put him on unnecessary danger if possible.
"I don''t wanna! I wanna fight! I want to fight! Buuuaaaahh!" However, the little red bat started making a tantrum over her mother''s head.
"Sigh¡ Fine." Alice was too weak to her son. "But stay by your mother''s side, alright?"
"Oway!" Alucard was a bright child, quickly turning back into his adorable vampire form, a cute little boy with bright red and purple hair, as the shiny jewel on his forehead shone brightly, imbuing him with tremendous power, the powers he had inherited from his two amazingly strong mothers!
"GGRRHHH¡ GRAAAAHHH!"
The monstrous beast emerged from within the Sea of Blood once more, rushing towards the two, Mother and son shing against it!
-----
Chapter 2022 Faylen & Yggdrantia Join The Battle!
Chapter 2022 Faylen & Yggdrantia Join The Battle!
-----
"GRRRHHHH¡!"
The three-headed draconic Miasmic Aberration opened its eyes as it nced at what was happening, both of the other Miasmic Aberration Titans were busy fightingpletely new threats that had just arrived!
Its Master and Creator was too busy as well, imbuing his energies into the center between the two Realms that had collided, seeking something¡ All while more and more figures started emerging from the dark skies, whoever they were.
"ROOOAAARRR!"
Because it had a very basic mind as a stupid beast creature, it simply decided to do what it could do best, st and explode things.
Its three jaws opened, gathering energies, as the beast decided to simply st the threats threatening its two siblings, and if they died on the st, it could simply absorb them back too!
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
Three enormous beams of chaotic energies were unleashed in a single second, reaching three areas at the same time!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
However, instead of reaching their targets, the beams ended being stopped as three enormous shields made of pure wood materialized out of the Sea of Antis, catching the chaos, and exploding, stopping the beams from reaching any further¡
"GRAAAH?!"
The draconic beast was left perplexed, seconds before realizing that countless roots were beginning to spread across its legs! The roots were made of no ordinary wood, but Divine Spirit Wood, oozing with Cosmic, Divine, and Spirit Energy allbined together!
"GRAAARRGH!"
The Aberration instantly attempted to tear apart the roots and branches, only to be stopped as a gigantic wooden spear emerged from the seas!
SPLAAASH!
The spearnded right on the beast''s enormous left arm, piercing it strongly, and imbuing it with purifying light, burning it strongly!
CLAAAASSSH!
"GRYYAAH!"
The three-headed draconic miasmic aberration started groaning in agony, its monstrous body suddenly summoning dozens of magic circles, firing spears of darkness and swords made of chaos against the iing attacks.
The seas shook, as more and more spears made of Spirit Cosmic Divine Wood started emerging, one after another, almost endlessly!
TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM! TRUUM!
"SHAAAAH!"
The monster evaded some attacks but ended receiving a few more. The wooden spears were draining away its energy and purifying its interior and were really deadly!
The beast kept looking for the origin of these attacks as it freed its body from the wooden spears, shattering them apart with strong kicks and punches, noticing finally, a little girl, or more like a young teenager girl, madepletely out of green light, with short, blonde hair and sharp emerald eyes.
"Oh, it spotted me¡" The girl said, seconds before a gigantic chaotic beam reached her!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
However, the girl had already disappeared from there, appearing right behind the three-headed monster, as she suddenly waved her hands, and her true body beneath the water started trembling!
SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLAAASH!
Three enormous wooden spears emerged, piercing the beast''s back before she could be attacked by it! Only for the monster to quickly grow pissed off, swinging its long tail, and cutting the spears, their tips still stuck into its body, as the monster moved its legs rapidly, beginning to chase around the little girl!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Its sharp ws rushing down as it constantly crushed every single amount of wood that emerged, thinking it was something it could destroy on its own.
However, within the depths of the Antis Sea, Yggdrantia, the girl that had been annoying this beast, constantly grew more and more branches and roots, forming a gigantic tree that was slowly making its way into the surface.
"Mama said I had to beat this thing if possible, so I''ll do my best!" She said, activating her many Skills at the same time. "Auntie Faylen! Are you ready yet?"
Meanwhile, within the depths of her roots and woods, an Elven Princess that was once the carrier of the Sin of Envy and became a Realm Menace of the Realm of Vida, now having changedpletely, nodded, her Divine Powers surging endlessly as she fully assimted the Spiritual Energy of this world into her heart, mostly because of her closeness with spirits themselves.
"Yeah, Yggdrantia! I''m ready at any time!" She responded, her heart beating rapidly as green and golden crystals grew above them, imbuing her with new Spirit Powers.
"Then let''s begin!" Yggdrantia smiled defiantly, all the roots, branches, and wood she had been hiding underneath the sea waves quickly started to take form, channeling not only her many Skills, but Faylen as its Core!
"[Divine Spirit Tree of Life Magic]: [Nature Assimtion]! [Maiden of Life]! [Spirit Heart Core Creation]!"
FLAAAASSSH!!!
Faylen channeled her Abilities, Skills, and Spells together, her entire body epassed on a green and golden spirit crystal cocoon, as Yggdrantia fused with her powers through her Nature Assimtion Spell!
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
RUMBLE!
"GRRRHHH¡?!"
The beast red at the iing threat, an enormous mass of roots and branches emerging endlessly, taking the shape of a humanoid titaness, with a beautiful and feminine figure,rge chest, wide hips, long hair made of leaves, roots, and branches and flowers, and shining golden eyes, with armor made of bluish wood, the special [Starlight Void Wood] which Yggdrantia could now create after her recent evolution through the fusion between the two halves!
Ding!
[The Powers of [Faylen]''s [Nature Assimtion] [Maiden of Life] and [Spirit Heart Core Creation] Skills havebined with [Yggdrantia]''s Body and many Skills to temporarily create the [Yggdrasil''s Maiden of Life and Nature: Titan Guardian of Life] Transformation!]
[All [Faylen] and [Yggdrantia] Stats and Skills have merged together, and their Stats, Magic Power, Life, Nature, Cosmic, and Spirit Elements have received a boost of +500%!]
[Transformation Duration: 1 Hour]
"GRAAAAAH!"
The three-headed draconic Miasmic Aberration roared furiously after noticing its new adversary emerge, rushing towards it with its sharp ws charging with energy and its three jaws about to be ready to unleash a triple chaotic beam!
"Let''s do this!" Faylen said. "Yggdrantia, I''m counting on you!"
"And so I am, auntie!" Yggdrantia smiled, their powers bing one, as theybined and merged extremely well!
Both Faylen as the Queen of Elves and Spirits of Vida and Yggdrantia as one an Yggdrasil Spirit Ego made an incredibly goodbination!
CLAAAASSSH!!!
Their fists shed against the beast, as a huge battle between titans began between both colliding Realms!
-----
Chapter 2023 Ravenfolt’s Crisis
Chapter 2023 Ravenfolt''s Crisis
-----
Within the many inds of Antis and therge continent within the Realm of Ravenfolt, there were still people, now trapped in apletely strange world, incapable of understanding what was happening. Ravenfolt was the home of many Vampiric Beast and Demons, and they too made their own tribes, sometimes even their own Countries.
Although within Ravenfolt, war was amon thing, the Gods that inhabited the Realm, with only a few being Great God Realm, felt terrified the moment their entire Realm was teleportedpletely elsewhere, and to make it worse, colliding with another Realm, Antis!
There were only a few dozen gods, with only three Great Gods, the strongest being an Ancient Blood Demon Great God who everyone only knew as "The Blood God", despite actually being much lesser than the actual precursor of the Blood Divinity, Agatheina.
RUMBLE!
The Realm of Ravenfolt kept trembling, from a distance the Council of Gods, of all shapes and sizes could see the Sea of Blood shaking constantly, gigantic beasts shing against one another, lightning sparking around, a giant bird roaring, chaos unfolded.
"The Blood Sea is copsingpletely as it is being merged with the Sea of Antis!"
"Should we evacuate?!"
"But then what about the mortals?! The threergest Alliances spread across our only Continent, are you going to abandon them?!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It''s not like we can do much ourselves! Wouldn''t it be better if we spend our time and energy looking for ways to survive than to care about pitiful mortals?"
"But the Mortals¡! Dammit, I hate to admit it, but you''re right¡"
"At the very least, we can always just raise more Mortals inside our Divine Realms anyways if we need energy from prayers, right now we need to escape this chaos!"
"A Gate has opened leading to the Chaotic ne, it won''t be long before that Outer God set his eyes on us or tries to eat the mortals, then he''ll easily find us and we will not stand a chance!"
The many Gods of all shapes and sizesined. There were three factions among the alliance of Gods of Ravenfolt, there were the Blood Beast Gods, born from Blood Monsters, in shape of creatures.
Then there were the Blood Demon Gods, born from the strongest race in the realm, red-skinned demons that channeled blood energy and powers, where the strongest God belonged to.
Andstly, there was the third faction, the Death Gods, born from Undead formed by the corpses of the Gods that created Ravenfolt to begin with.
There was once a time when they constantly fought for supremacy, the mortals they led shing against one another, the Blood Beasts Gods controlled the Blood Beast-men Alliance, the Blood Demon Gods the Blood Demon Empire, and the Undead Gods controlled the Great Tower of Death, where all the strongest Undead gathered into some sort of alliance simr to a country of undead.
They had their own different cultures and history in this Realm so detached from the rest of Genesis due to its great istion, but eventually, after realizing that killing one another would only bring more chaos, they created a peace treaty and joined together into an Alliance, building the Pantheon of Ravenloft, while the Mortals formed the Ravenfolt Great Union.
Since then, an age of peace hase to the Realm for at least a few thousands of years¡ Until everything regarding Kireina started shaking the entire world, eventually, war between Supreme Gods happened, the nes started invading, and then, the catastrophic event where their entire Realm was absorbed by a Spirit Dao Vortexing from the Spirit ne befell upon their fates.
Now, the Gods who had been protecting Ravenfolt for this long, showed their true faces, cowards incapable of deciding to sacrifice their energies or strength to save the mortals that have adored them for so long!
"T-This is¡ If we could hurry and do something maybe¡!" The strongest of the Gods, the Blood God Hersenfelth muttered, his handsome, red-skinned face filled with the fear of leaving behind his mortals which he actually cared for.
"Hersenfelth! Don''t you think it is more important to protect our lives?! We don''t have the energy for this! Even if you''re the strongest, you''re not even a Supreme God yourself! What can you do?!"
"Yeah, stop being delusional, ande with us!"
"Hurry, we must immediately begin escaping, the clouds are darkening with each second, I''ve seen Miasmic Aberrations crawling around, surrounding the walls of the Three Union Locations, their fate has already been sealed!"
"It is toote!"
The cowardly gods tried to convince the poor Demon God to take his decision, although their actual desire was to bring him along so he could protect them with his strength.
"Is it really toote?" The handsome Blood Demon God sighed, gritting his teeth. "But I¡"
"What is there to doubt?"
Suddenly, a female voice echoed behind all the Gods, their eyes immediately moving around, thinking it was one of their female members that spoke.
However, Hersenfelth immediately realized that wasn''t the case. His crimson eyes immediately noticing the shadowy figure emerging behind the other cowardly Gods.
A beautiful female figure, with wide hips,rge breasts, long, crimson red hair, sharp scarlet eyes, beautiful lips, pale-white skin, sharp, pointy ears, and big, sharp vampiric canines, wearing a wonderful ck and red dress, her hands, neck, and ears decorated with fine jewelry essories, imbued with tremendous quantities of divine, cosmic, and spirit power.
"W-Who¡?!"
"Who are you?!"
"What?! How did she get here?!"
"Who is she?! An agent of the Outer God, perhaps?!"
The Entire Pantheon panicked as they nced at the beautiful Vampire Lady that emerged, herughtering out with a wonderful, attractive voice that soothed their hearts yet made the shiver in fear at the same time.
Her beauty was absurdly unparalleled, no woman here could evenpare to her, yet she also held a strong, malefic strength that made her immediately be feared by her peers around here.
"My name is Agatheina, I''ve been waiting for a long time to one day arrive in the Realm of Ravenfolt, which rightfully belongs to me, the first ever Blood Deity in Genesis." She spoke with a prideful voice.
The moment she dropped her name, all the Gods were absurdly shocked! bbergasted, even!
"Y-You said¡"
"AGATHEINA?!"
Even the Gods living in this secluded Realm knew of the Creator of all Vampires!
-----
Chapter 2024 The Supreme God Of The Star Ocean Versus An Outer God!
Chapter 2024 The Supreme God Of The Star Ocean Versus An Outer God!
-----
The reaction she got from them was to be expected, Agatheina knew how famous she was.
Even the Gods living in this secluded Realm knew of the Creator of all Vampires!
Their strongest member quickly stood up, surprised of her presence here.
"You¡ how did you enter our Shared Realm?! We made it using a fragment of our Divine Realms but only those allowed can enter¡" He said, trying to act slightly defensively. "What are your intentions here, Lady Agatheina?!"
"Calm down." She said. "I''vee here because the Realm itself could not hold my power. So it opened a gate for me, fufu. I''vee to ask you a question, will you stay and defend this Realm and its people, or will you cowardly escape? There will be two separate results for cowards, and for those that stay."
"W-What is it?" Asked one wolf-shaped blood beast god.
"You''ll be consumed if you escape, and if you stay, you can join us as we save your pitiful Realm¡ Of course, once we do that, it will be ours- no, of my beautiful, wonderful wife, Kireina-sama."
"K-Kireina-sama is here?!"
Nobody could ever pretend they didn''t know the name of the Supreme Goddess of Chaos.
Before such a threat, they could only bow, the cowards sighed, while those that wanted to stay smiled, seeing new hope.
"We''ll do it!" Their leader said.
"Perfect." Agatheina smiled. "You will not regret this decision, boy. Now give us your coordinates. My family is on the move as we speak."
"Y-Yes!" Hersenfelth immediately handled Agatheina a Blood Orb containing a special Divine Map of the entire Continent, and the many areas where the mortals might have evacuated.
In there, it showed threerge cities, the Three Cities of the Union. The City of the Blood Beast-men Alliance, the City of the Blood Demon Empire''s Capital, and the City of the Undead Tower of Death.
"I see, three ces, got it." Smiled Agatheina, giggling mischievously. "Kireina-sama will be pleased with your cooperation. Especially now when that Outer God is not the only thing you should be worrying about¡"
"What¡?!" The Gods were shocked once they realized that there were many forces trying to get what was being formed between the two Realms colliding together.
A once in a lifetime opportunity that even motivated the Armies of Hell to be on the move!
The Demonic Tower within Ravenfolt started trembling, millions of Demonsing from them, rushing towards where they sensed life and power to consume!
Soon enough, thergest cities were under their radar.
¡
Meanwhile, within the skies above both colliding Realms, the Chaos Gate slowly began to tremble, the entire body of the Outer God already being hallway through, his gigantic tentacles creeping above the two Realm''s skies, descending slowly.
"These two Realms¡ Shall be mine before anybody else¡"
His tentacles piercing the crust of Ravenfolt''s continent, generating a tremendous tremor, while a few others pierced Antis depths, making the seas chaotically swirl and generated countless waves!
TRUUUUMMM¡! TRUUUUMMM¡!
His chaotic energies started to be injected into the two Realms, as he began to also absorb their divine energies, feeding on them through his tentacles.
As this happened, suddenly, the surrounding area around the Chaos Gate stared to tremble. The dark clouds distorted, slowly turning brighter. Spots of light beginning to materialize one after another. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Outer God did not care about such things, until it was a bit toote, when he realized that these changes in the environment were being provoked by something else, someone else¡
The bright lights suddenly transformed into many bright stars, fusing with the clouds, and creating beautiful nebs of bright colors, the stars gathered constantly, growingrger andrger, a humanoid figure floated amidst them, but his form slowly dissipated, fusing with what he summoned.
And then, an enormous star-filled neb of bluish and purple color materialized in front of the Outer God, his many red eyes ring at this entity in utter shock!
"You?!" The Outer God groaned. "You''re one of Genesis Supreme Gods! That annoying Ruler of the Fake Stars!"
"The very same!" Laughed the Neb, spreading countless spiraling stars and clouds of cosmic light. His Divinity possessed an incredibly uniqueponent that made it possible for him to summon a small hint of Cosmic Energy as well, as he was very connected with this concept!
His tens of millions of elemental particles he had cultivated over so many millions of years like the other Supreme Gods made him someone incredibly formidable as well, even more now that he had begun to harness the endless Spirit Energy in the Spiritual ne, further boosting his powers!
"Name''s Aura by the way." The Supreme God of Star Ocean manifested himself. "[Supreme Primordial Star Ocean''s Magic]: [Ruler of the Stars]! [Chaos-Absorbing Nova]! This one is a special Spell I had once prepared to deal with Kireina, good thing we became allies!"
The mortals within both Realms could see as two enormous entities of unfathomable power manifested and fought! Millions of stars gathering around the Outer God''s tentacles, wrapping around them, and then beginning to consume his very existence.
FLAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!
"UURRGH?! AAGHH!"
The Outer God gave out a groan of pain as his tentacle started trembling, slowly beginning to dissipate into ck ashes! The Chaos Absorbing Novas were tiny stars that Aura had created, capable of absorbing Chaos and purifying it!
In the many possibilities out there, he had once considered he might have to fight Kireina, so he had thought about a way to deal with her Chaos Energies. The Supreme Gods of Genesis, despite being isted from the rest of the Universe, were tremendously strong, resourceful, and strong, aside from being incredibly wise too.
And Aura, one of the strongest Supreme Gods of Genesis, and perhaps someone that might even make the entire Universe out there tremble in fear as well, manifested his mighty power for everyone to see now!
"Y-YOUUU! DO YOU TRULY DARE FIGHT AN OUTER GOD SUCH AS ME?!"
The Outer God instantly grew furious!
Yet Aura simply greeted him with an energetic chuckle.
"Well, I''ve been unshackled." Heughed. "Kireina has given me the freedom I always desired, the very reason I was able toe here to begin with! Now, I will repay her, the woman I''ve falling in love with, by stopping you, malefic fiend! [Supreme Primordial Star Ocean''s Magic]: [Primordial Star Ocean Domain]! [Star''s Divine Radiance]!"
FLAAAAAASSSSH!!!
-----
Chapter 2025 The Pirate Queen Of The Seas, Gaby!
Chapter 2025 The Pirate Queen Of The Seas, Gaby!
-----
A Giant Pirate Ship had appeared in front of Poseidon and his band of Sea Gods, rescuing them, revealing a crew of thousands of Ghostly Mermen Pirates, led by a charismatic red-headed Mershark Goddess, Gaby!
"Ahoy matey!"
"So you guys are the Sea Gods, huh?"
"I can tell because you all got fish faces, gahahahaha!"
The Ghostly Piratesughed their asses off as they hugged and began to joke with Poseidon''s Gods, who felt more and more confused as time went by!
The worst was that Gaby alsoughed with them, despite being such a powerful Goddess she wasn''t taking anything serious¡
"Do you think this is a damn joke?!" Poseidon cried, suddenly falling to his knees. "Cough, cough¡! Ugh, my entire body hurts¡" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Ahahaha! Sorry about that but my boys in here are quite the show, aren''t they?" Laughed Gaby. "I made sure to recruit the most charismatic pirates out there, I spent a few days traveling all around Vida one time, my wifey and my kids helped me recruit a bunch of Undead trapped on sunk pirate ships across the seas! Was a fun trip!"
"I-I don''t care!" Poseidon cried. "Are you going to do something about that thing or not? Cough¡!"
"Okay, okay, calm down a bit smartass."
"He''s really trying to tell the captain what to do?"
"Maybe we should throw you back to the damn sea!"
The Pirates felt offended when Poseidon said all those things. They were still pissed off by how little gratefulness he and his Gods had for having had their asses saved, but Gaby didn''t really mind it that much.
"Nah, don''t worry about it guys, it''s fine!" Laughed Gaby, as shemanded her ship to ride the chaotic waves around the Seas of Antis.
"GRUOOOHHHH!"
The Scorpion-like Miasmic Aberration Titan slowly started to regenerate, rebuilding itself as it absorbed the oceans rich on divine energy, its shape changing into a gigantic chimera between crabs, shrimps, lobsters, with the head of a shark!
TRUM! TRUM! TRUUM¡!
It slowly started rushing towards the Pirate Ship, its gigantic ck pincers about to crush the entire vessel into two perfect halves!
"Hey, so anyways, you guys can heal him, is there any priest around the crew?" Gaby asked while lookingpletely rxed. "Oh, you''re a Spirit!" She suddenly noticed Sapphirine separating from Poseidon.
"I-I can heal everyone here, don''t worry!" She said. "But that thing¡ W-WATCH OUT!"
"SHAAAAHHH!!!"
The gigantic ws reached the ship, shing against them!
CRAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
Only for the seas around the ship to raise in an instant, gathering around into the shape of an endlessly spiraling bubble. The water was flowing at such a high speed and gathering so much pressure that the moment the w tried to cut the ship into two, it ended being sliced apart instead!
"GRYYYAARRGGHH¡!"
The aberration gave out an agonizing scream, the w that was cut apart was quickly devoured by thousands of over ten-meter-big sharks made of oceanic water too, which appeared from the surrounding sea vortex.
Poseidon''s eyes opened wide as he, the King of the Seas, felt utterly bbergasted by Gaby''s incredible maniption over Water!
"Y-You¡ you''re no ordinary Mershark¡"
"Ahoy! Of course I ain''t, gramps!"
Gabyughed, her strong arms beginning to gather her energies, as Poseidon noticed she was incredibly jacked, with muscr arms, strong and tough abs, powerful biceps, and strong shoulders, all melded with the beauty of a female and the savageness of Mershark, one of the most aggressive and warmongering tribes of Mermen out there!
She grabbed her two long swords, imbued with divine powers and now having been turned into egos, overflowing from them came the very Essence of the Seas and the very Essence of Lightning! And above her head, there was a small, yellow-colored slime!
"Alright, lil'' Gubo, let''s wreck em''!" Gaby smiled, showing her sharp shark fangs.
"Let''s do it Master!" The tiny yellow slime released sparks of electricity.
Gubo was no mere Slime, but one of Gaby''spanions for a long while now! Originally a "Item Pet" she acquired in a Dungeon back in the Grand Forest, the little Gubo had evolved over time, developing her own intelligence, personality, and bing some sort of adopted child of Gaby, but also, herpanion!
"SHAAAAHHH!"
The miasmic aberration titan shook the entire seas, waves constantly shing agains the ship, as Gaby imbued her entire body with strength and leaped out of the pirate ship!
"You guys cover our backs!"
"Aye, aye!"
The Ghostly Pirates got to move the entire Ship, a Divine Artifact on its own that was even given an Ego by Kireina recently, the entire Ghostly Pirate Ship started moving right as Gaby leaped into the skies, swinging her two swords as she imbued the power of the Seas surrounding her into her own powers, boosting her strength even further.
"[Divine Mershark Sea Queen Magic]: [Savage Megalodon Summon]!"
She swung both of her swords, the power of her magicbining with her tremendously strong blow, as the entire body of the aberration trembled with her strike, seconds before a gigantic Megalodon materialized out of Gaby''s own Aura,bined with Antis'' wild seas!
"RAAAAAAARRRR!"
The Megalodon gave out a monstrous groan before biting through the beast''s second w, cutting it apart before exploding, blowing off not just the w but the entire arm!
BOOOOMMM!!!
"SHYAAAH!"
As the beast shrieked in agony, Gaby moved further, swimming across the air itself as the seas danced around her body, naturally obeying her. Poseidon nced in utter disbelief as she swung her two powerful swords, shing through the beast''s torso several times! Each time her strikes reached the beast, explosions of sea water shaped into sharks would emerge, biting through the monster''s defenses!
"[Divine Savage Shark Queen Double de Arts]: [Dance of Bloodshed and Terror]!"
With a ferocious roar, Gaby shed through the beast''s torso, dividing the monster into two before six Megalodons materialized as the sea waves went crazy!
"ROOOAARRR!"
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
The gigantic sharks gnawed through the monster, its entire body being devoured and torn apart, all while Gubo above her head leaped and shapeshifted into a small girl made of yellow slime, her two little hands summoning huge golden gauntlets, charged with electricity!
"This is something my friend Vudia gifted me!" She roared. "[Divine Thunderp Fist]!"
Taking advantage of how the beast was covered on sea water, Gubo went for a decisive strike, electricity running through the monster''s entire body!
CRAAAAASSSSH!!!
Her body kept shapeshifting, gaining more arms and fists, as she unleashed a barrage of fist strikes, all while Gaby flew into the skies, her two swords gathering all her energy possible and then striking once more, as the ghost ship behind fired many cannonballs!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Well done boys and girls!" Gabyughed merrily. "Now then! "[Divine Savage Shark Queen Double de Arts]: [Primordial Megalodon''s Bite]!"
Her two swords descended into the beast''s back, piercing through its entire body as her aura and her strike''s powersbined into the illusion of an even more titanic shark biting through the beast''s neck, beheading it on the spot!
CRUUUUUNNNCCCH!!!
"SHYAAAAGH¡!"
Its head dropped into the seas, consumed by sharks made of Gaby''s magic before the entire monster slowly copsed!
SPLAAASH!
Poseidon couldn''t believe his eyes as he nced the scene¡
"H-How strong are Kireina''s wives¡?!"
"Watch out! It''s not done yet!"
However, Sapphirine alerted Gaby, as the aberration slowly started to shapeshift again¡
"Huh, tough nut to crack, ain''t cha?"
Gaby simply smiled at the challenge, weing it with open arms.
-----
Chapter 2026 The Mershark Witch Princess
Chapter 2026 The Mershark Witch Princess
-----
FLUOOOOSH!
As Gaby fought the Aberration with her ghostly ship and her slimepanion, the rest of the Realm of Antis was in utter chaos.
The seas were constantly waving uncontrobly, and because the Outer God''s tentacles had shook the stone base of the sea, it began to change the entire course of the oceans.
Huge tsunamis started to consume every small ind in this Realm, where there were no continents, but a series of inds and archipgos scattered across many areas.
Most of the inds were simply filled with Monsters or Divine Beasts, and thergest poptions of mortals were mostly inside of Poseidon''s Divine Realm.
That is, mostly. Although Poseidon governed the seas and this entire Realm, there were many tribes of people that didn''t obey his rules, and because he was mostly passive about it, he let many tribes develop on their own.
Eventually the tribes gathered, forming entire civilizations. Some fell by natural disasters; others were destroyed in wars. Poseidon had once offered them to join on his utopia, but not many had joined him, deciding to live their own lives, free from his control.
However now, when the entire Realm was being destroyed, collided with another Realm, all while an Outer God was attempting to devour both of them, is when some of these mortals began to regret their ancestors decisions to stay free from Poseidon''s control.
They might had been controlled by him, but in this situation, they would at least be safe inside his Divine Realm! Now, the seas consumed many inds, and it was a matter of time for them to consume those whererge groups of people lived.
Although the Inds and Nations of Antis have changed many times over the course of thousands of years, now thergest Nations were located in two separate areas, the Great Archaea Archipgo, and the Matanui Ind.
Tribes of Mermen, Mershark, Sea Elves, Sea Goblins, and of course, brown-skinned humans adapted to coastal sea-faring lives gathered, a union that was the result of many years of wars that ended in a seemingly peaceful era.
The Great Archaea Archipgo was the home of several unified nations, although the space was small, they lived in harmony with nature and the bountiful seas. N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, once this entire tragedy struck, things becamepletely chaotic. The inhabitants quickly moved to the capital, covered in walls, and protected by a magic barrier created on ancient times.
The swimming races could not escape into the seas, as they were chaotic and would simply send them straight to their deaths, refuging onnd, the people hoped for the best.
SPLAAAASH!
The seas kept shing against the magic barrier, the people trembled in fear, hugging their loved ones, there was nowhere else to run to anymore.
SPLAAAASSSHH¡!
"Mommy¡ I''m scared¡" A little mermaid girl hugged her mother, as she started to cry in her shoulders. "Is Mother Sea angry with us? What did we do wrong?"
Crack, crack¡!
"It is not Mother Sea¡ She has been twisted, controlled¡" Her mother looked into the skies, the invisible magical barrier gaining countless cracks. "The darknessing from another ne¡ It hase to reim our seas¡"
"What do we do?" The little girl cried.
Crack¡!
"I don''t know¡" Her mother hugged her, beginning to cry. "But I know that I won''t let you go¡ Even if the sease, I''ll stay with you¡"
Crack¡ CRACK!
Above the castle in the middle of the city of the Archaea Archipgo, the young Merman Prince nced into the distance, his face filled with despair¡
"Is this our punishment for not having taken Lord Poseidon''s hand when we could? The sins of our ancestors¡" The man sighed.
CRACK¡ CRACK¡!
"The Sea hase back¡ to reim what it is hers¡"
CRAAAASSSHHH!
The barrierpletely shattered, the seas emerging from within the cracks, the enormous tsunami threatening to engulf everything shattering the whole barrier once arge crack was made!
SPLAAAAASSSSHH!!!
Everyone closed their eyes, hugging their loved ones. Others remained in silence, facing their fate while looking at the chaotic seas onest time¡
Yet once they felt like something was off, they opened their eyes once more, finding out that¡ things had not changed, they were not being consumed by the raging, chaotic seas.
And instead, the seas had shaped themselves to protect them?!
"W-What is this?!" The Prince opened his eyes in shock, noticing something.
A beautiful Mershark girl with long red hair and a charming smile floated in the skies, wearing a beautiful blue dress, her graceful body covered in many jewelry-decorated essories.
The coral-decorated staff glowed brightly, imbuing, and amplifying her powers topletely new levels¡ She alone emanated a powerful Aura of not only the might of the Seas, but also of divinity and holiness.
"A-A beautiful Saintess¡ Ahh, her radiance¡ A goddess¡?" The Prince muttered, tears flowing from his eyes. "In all my life¡ I have never seen such a beautiful woman before!"
"Mommy, look!" The little mermaid girl said, pointing into the skies.
"W-What¡ A Saintess- no, a Goddess?!" Her mother was shocked.
The Gods of the Seas had long ago abandoned the mortals that didn''t followed Poseidon, leaving the mortals rather defenseless, and whenever a new God surged, he was often quickly recruited by Poseidon, so seeing a Goddess of the Sea was like a miracle beyond miracles!
"Calm down, everything is going to be okay now that I am here." The girl spoke, her appearance immediately being recognizable for the people, she was a Mershark, no less!
However, she had horns as well, and her scales were also dragon-like, and above all¡ She had a pair of beautiful fairy-like wings of sapphire and golden color growing from her back!
A Fairy Mershark?! Has something like that ever existed before?
"Aarae, well done!"
Suddenly, a galloping and handsome centaur of the seas, a Kelpie with sea dragon-like features emerged at her side.
"Ervin, dear. I''m handling things alright, but the seas constantly keep pushing!" Aarae gritted her teeth. "Would it be better to teleport everyone inside my Divine Realm?"
"I would prefer that rather! Don''t push yourself please, you''re pregnant after all¡" Ervin sighed, worried about his beloved wife, caressing her belly, which had grown a big in thesest weeks since her pregnancy.
"You don''t have to worry about that! Mom always fought when she was pregnant of us two as well!" Sighed Aarae. "Anyways-"
TRUUUMMM¡!
However, before the lovebirds could continue their banter, he seas shook onest time!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRUOOOHHH!"
Several explosions descended from the dark skies; enormous meteors made of crystalized miasma descended into the ind!
And from within them, as if they were eggs, Miasmic Aberrations surged, quickly shapeshifting into sea creatures-like forms, swimming across the tsunami waves, rushing to stop Aarae!
"Miasmic Aberrations?!" Ervin quickly summoned his golden trident. "Your mom''s fighting the big guy over there, but I never thought that its small minions woulde all the way over here!"
"It seems that the Outer God controlling them even wants these poor people dead¡" Sighed Aarae. "Are even mortal souls delicious for that monster or something?! Ugh, I''m getting a bit angry now¡ To go so far just to take the lives of a few mortals, he''s doing it intentionally! I won''t forgive him¡"
"Let''s crush these things first, honey!" Ervin said, gathering his Divine Powers.
"Alright!" Aarae nodded, a confident smile surged in her wless face. "[Primordial Sea Witch Queen Magic]: [Oceanic Judgement]!"
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
-----
Chapter 2027 Two Sisters To The Rescue!
Chapter 2027 Two Sisters To The Rescue!
-----
The Seas surrounding the Great Ind of Matanui were not in a different situation than the Archaea Archipgo. Due to the many chaotic incidents urring all around them, from the world having changed from one time to another, to Antis colliding with Ravenfolt, to the Outer Gods invasion, the people that inhabited the secondrgest nation in the Realm of Antis were thinking the end was near.
Their ancestors rejected Poseidon''s protection in exchange for freedom, but this has brought them their ultimate demise in this absolutely unpredictable event. The people of the Matanui ind, however, were vastly different than the archipgo,posed of mostly humans and sea elves, they had been growing together for many years, and developed their own culture and religion.
Indeed, a religion independent from the King of the Seas and his Pantheon, they believed in different gods, made from their beliefs that represented the elements of nature that surrounded them, instead of gods that rose from mortals, or that belonged to the ancient times, they had a more spiritual belief of these mythical gods.
They were named the Gods of Matanui, and theyposed the holy trinity of the seas¡ Haumea, the Goddess of Ocean''s Life, Kanaloa, the God of Ocean''s Destruction, andstly, Milu, the Goddess of Ocean''s Death.
These three mythical gods, represented in the shapes of creatures from the sea, were the ones they prayed to, even if they were nonexistent to the other Gods, to them, they were real¡
And now, the people prayed, to the Goddess of Ocean''s Life Haumea, believing the God of the Ocean''s Destruction hase to rip apart their lives, wrathful of the sins they hadmitted.
The Leader of the Tribal Union, a tall man with brown skin, covered in many ck tattoos depicting sea waves and sea creatures, with long ck, tied hair, and sharp sapphire-colored eyes nced into the waving, chaotic seas.
"Is this¡ the punishment of Kanaloa for our sins? For having fished too much? For having grown conceited with these peaceful times?" He wondered. "For having defied that Poseidon¡ that fake god? Oh Haumea¡ Please, wherever you are¡"
SPLAAAASSSHH!!!
Four gigantic totems surrounded the entire ind, generating a special multiyered marrier utilizing the special magic of the people of Matanui, which dealt with controlling spirits.
But now, most of the spirits they used were weakened, or had grown sick, their barrier which should protect them from the rage of Kanaloa was weak, and countless cracks started to appear above its surface, mirroring the same scenario that happened in Archaea¡
Crack, crack¡!
"Lady Milu will soon take our souls away¡" Sighed an old sea elfdy, sighing. "I am old and weary, so I don''t mind¡ But the children, the future¡ are they deserving of having their lives taken away so prematurely, oh Lord Kanaloa?" The granny cried, hugging her little grandson, orphaned at a young age.
CRACK!
CRAAASH!
The barrier shattered, a downpour of oceanic water emerged, wildly rushing down endlessly, attempting to drown the entirerge city the Union of Tribes had built, which hadsted for hundreds of generations.
Yet¡
FLAAASH!
A gigantic figure emerged from the skies, apanied by a very tiny one. Invisible jaws materialized, devouring the water itself and stopping it from falling into the city.
CRUUUNCH! CRUUUNCH! CRUUUNCH!
"W-Wha¡?!" The Leader of the Tribe Union muttered, his eyes incapable of believing the miracle, the water simply disappeared!
BAAAAMMM!!!
At the same time, a gigantic figure that descended from the skies crushed the entire barrier, making itpletely crumble apart into pieces!
RUMBLE!
"T-The barrier is broken?!"
"Who is that giant?!"
"A-A shark?! Is that a shark?!"
"Impossible! Lord Kanaloa has descended from the high oceanic heavens?!"
The people was bbergasted as they saw what looked like a titanic, ck-scaled shark¡ Only to realize that instead of a shark head, it had the upper half of a beautiful, gigantic girl, with long red and purple hair, sharp red eyes, and strong-looking muscles, with dark skin covered on purple and ck scales.
At her side, there was a much littler girl, covered on crimson-colored scales and armor-like exoskeleton, her pale white torso resembling an adorable little girl, with long purple and red hair, and sharp crimson eyes, her lower half, instead of resembling a fish, looked like a huge ruby-colored centipede. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"We''ve made it just in time!" Laughed the giantess.
"Big sis Valentia! You broke the barrier!" Cried the little girl.
"Just create a new one then, Scarlet! I''ve gotta take care of the wild seas while I can!" Valentia roared.
"Okay!" Scarlet didn''t waste a single second, waving her tiny hands as the spectators nced in utter disbelief. "[Divine Space Magic]: [Dimensional Bubble]!"
FLAAAASSSH!!
A master on Space Magic, little Scarlet easily managed to shape the element of space itself, one of the hardest to ever harness, and created an even stronger and more secure barrier surrounding the entire ind, a split of a second before the sea waves were to consume it all on a gigantic tsunami!
SPLAAAAASSSSH!!!
The waters simply shed against the invisible barrier, the people mored in joy, thinking their Gods had descended to aid them! Their prayers¡ they had listened to them!
At the same time, Valentia''s sharp ws gathered her Divinities, as she smiled.
"Little Aarae''s doing her best too, I can''t just do less than her now!" She roared, smiling. "[Divine Chaotic Sea Queen''s Magic]: [Chaotic Seas Swirling Tornado]!"
She rose her gigantic arms as she manipted the surrounding seas, pushing them into the skies in the form of a titanic tornado, surprising the spectators even more!
FLUOOOOOSSSH!
"You did it big sis!" Scarlet was surprised.
"GRUOOOHHHHH!!!"
However, from the depths of the sea, something else emerged, something darker, overflowing with miasma and darkness! No, it wasn''t just one, but many shark and fish-shaped abominations.
"So they''re here already!" Valentiaughed. "Alright then, have it back at ya! RAAAAH!"
With a mighty roar, Valentia manipted the sea vortex and pushed it towards the iing Miasmic Aberrations, blowing them away!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"The Ocean''s Tear¡ Where is it¡?"
However, amidst the chaotic oceanic waves, Valentia noticed a titanic figure slowly making their way towards Matanui¡
"Who¡? Who is it?!"
"The Ocean''s Tear¡ Give it¡ to me¡"
It was the figure of an enormous Titan''s decaying body¡ brought back to life.
-----
Chapter 2028 The Eternal Darkness Against Aura
Chapter 2028 The Eternal Darkness Against Aura
-----
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Countless explosions of chaotic energies and cosmic energies shing against one another could be seen across the skies of Antis and Ravenfolt.
The invader of the Chaotic ne, an Outer God that called themselves The Eternal Darkness, was taken aback as a Supreme God from the World of Genesis, Aura, appeared out of nowhere to stop his invasion!
"YOUUU! INSOLENT ANT!"
The Outer God was naturally furious, Aura''s attacks were stronger than he thought a Supreme God could ever reach, and above all, they were effective.
His tentacles were beginning to slowly weaken, as he was being forced to pull them back towards his body, stopping his absorption of both Realms!
"[Supreme Primordial Star Ocean''s Magic]: [Primordial Star Ocean Domain]!"
FLAAAAAASSSSH!!!
Aura unleashed his powers to almost his limits, spreading out his neb-like body into a gigantic domain, attempting to use his domain itself to damage the Outer God, by wrapping his star ocean around his tentacles, and then dragging them out of both colliding Realms!
RUMBLE! CRAAASH!
"He managed to take out my appendages from the Realms?!" The Outer God thought. "This damn ant, he thinks he can actually match me?! I''ll teach him his rightful ce! And devour him while I''m at it!"
His multiple tentacles pulled back, only to instantly attack Aura''s entire nebulous body with countless piercing strikes! Each strike made his appendages spin around and reinforce their external skin, bing incredibly tough, each attack might as well be capable of carving through a''s continent with ease!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
"URGH¡!" Aura quickly felt his very soul being pierced, countless of gigantic holes spreading across of it. "Not yet¡! I''m not going to go down until this ispletely over! [Supreme Primordial Star Ocean''s Magic]: [Star''s Divine Radiance]!"
His entire body gathered hundreds of stars together, as he unleashed a pure bright light of divine cosmic radiance!
FLAAAAAASSSSHH!!!
It was no mere light whatsoever, bringing forth a gigantic wave of pure cosmic radiance, a burning sensation spread across the Outer God''s many appendages, his skin melting off as it was revealed that he was made of endlessly swirling chaos and darkness beneath!
"GRAAHHHHH!"
The Outer God gave out an agonizing, yet terrifying shriek, but his agony was short-lived, countless of crimson red eyes emerging one after another across his spherical, moon-sized body!
"DIE!"
Beams of crimson chaotic energies were fired towards Aura, his body toorge to evade them, as explosions covered him almostpletely.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Aura constantly spread his consciousness across his body at the same time as he continued to expand it, fusing it with his Domain, a rather unique ability that not many possessed, his Soul had evolved to the point it could merge with all his attacks, and even his domain, bing a mere expansion of his already existing body.
He used this to sacrifice parts of his body to be blown up, while he continued regenerating anew, all while stats started gathering across his nebulous body, blue and golden lightning beginning to gather as well!
"[Supreme Primordial Star Ocean''s Magic]: [Radiant Starlight Meteor Rain]"
To respond against the Outer God''s mighty explosive beams, Aura unleashed a rain of hundreds of stars, falling over his entire body constantly, the explosions carried his Anti-Chaos Star Energy, absorbing the lifeblood of the Outer God, and weakening him severely!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRAAAH!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"RAAAAH!"
The two continuously unleashed deadly projectiles against one another, their countless tendrils wrapping around the other, stopping the Outer God from moving any further!
It seemed that they were on a stalemate, but as powerful as Aura was, he was no match for an Outer God, and the most he could do was buy time, even if his soul was taking severe damage.
"YOU ANNOYING PEST!"
The Outer God gathered his energies, suddenly summoning gigantic spears made of abyssal darkness and chaotic energies, firing them towards Aura!
"You''re not the only with a Spear!" Aura roared, gathering his energies as his neb-like body materialized a giant made of pure stars. "[Supreme Primordial Star Ocean''s Magic]: [Celestial Star Avatar]!"
The Celestial Star Avatar, of over two hundred meters of height, flew into the skies, suddenly summoning a gigantic weapon, a blindingly bright spearposed of pure Stars refined together!
"This is the ultimate weapon I''ve forged over millions of years!" Aura roared. "It is not a Cosmic Treasure, but it can emte a fragment of their power thanks to the Billions of False Stars I''ve used to refine its entire body!"
"Do you truly believe a fake spear can match my powers?!" Roared the Outer God. "PATHETIC!"
The hundreds of spears rushed towards the Celestial Star Avatar, the golden spear began to gain a beautiful veil of blue and golden light, resembling a neb as well!
"It''s not just a fake spear." Auraughed. "I''ve given her a beautiful name after Kireina helped me make her into an Ego!"
"An Ego?!" The Outer God suddenly acted different; Ego Weapons was not something beings of this level of strength could even use!
"Shine brightly, [Cosmos]!"
Aura roared, his Celestial Star Avatar swinging the spear rapidly, unleashing a barrage of powerful piercing strikes! His true body merged its powers with his Avatar, giving it the ability to unleash several illusory clones made of stars and pseudo cosmic energy!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASSHH!!
Each of the Outer God''s spears were destroyed on a single instant, his countless crimson red eyes feelingpletely perplexed by the utter ridiculous situation!
"I guess he''s not someone I can rx while fighting¡" The Outer God thought. "Amusing, but¡ NOT ENOUGH!"
Suddenly, his spherical body opened a massive set of jaws, opening up and gathering its countless energies within a swirling sphere of chaos!
"Learn your ce, you lowly being!" Laughed the Outer God. "[Chaotic End]!"
TRUUUUUMMMMM¡!
"UGH!"
Aura used his Avatar and his true body to resist the tremendous beam of pure chaos that was fired towards him, putting all his energies into blocking it!
The beam was also moving downwards, he knew that if it were to hit Antis right below them, the whole Realm would be destroyed in a single second!
FLAAASH! FLAAASH! FLAAASH!
"M-My Stars¡ they''re disintegrating so easily?!" Aura thought. "Is this how I''ll end¡?!"
"I don''t care about devouring that Realm anymore¡ JUST DIE!" The Outer God Laughed.
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
-----
Chapter 2029 The Supreme Goddess Of Space And Creation Is Here!
?
-----
Aura refused to evade the attack, as it could destroy Antis and might even kill many of his allies down there, which were fighting right as he fought!
He continuously poured more and more of his energies, fusing with his Celestial Star Avatar, and holding Cosmos, activating its many skills, trying to pierce through the almighty beam of pure chaos.
However, the Rank of an Outer God far exceeded that of Aura, his Chaotic Energies have been refined for eons, and its powers could disintegrate almost anything.
His entire body slowly started to fall apart, turning into stardust, his soul, as well, was beginning to constantly bear more damage.
"Ugh¡! Do I really need to¡ use it?!" He thought, even his Ego spear was at its limits! "My Origin¡ if I use it, can I deal enough damage to¡?!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
However, before Aura could take a decision, an invisible wave of energy started to wrap itself around the beam of chaos, redirecting it into the skies above!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
The Sea of Clouds ended taking the whole attack, threeyers were damaged, leaving a gigantic hole! However, Aura was saved and so were everyone below him!
"W-Wha¡?! You''re finally here!" Aura celebrated; his wounds too severe for him to even scream any louder.
"Who dares¡?!" The Outer God muttered, ring with his countless eyes into the direction of the one that redirected his attack. "HUH?!"
And in the skies, there was the beautiful figure of a blonde woman, with pale white skin, gorgeous star-like eyes, wearing a blue dress seemingly made out of the cosmos¡ her Aura exuded the almighty power over the Element of Space and Creation.
"Sorry for beingte, dear, I had to drop Kireina somewhere else." The blonde supreme goddess giggled.
"Don''t worry, I''m quite weak to beautiful women, you''re forgiven!" Laughed Aura. "As long as you can help me out hold off this big guy¡"
"For sure~" Thedy smiled, her gorgeous face emanating an aura of demonic malice, unbefitting of her angelic appearance.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Y-You''re¡?!" The Outer God muttered once more, quickly realizing who it was. "The child of a Primordial! King of Hell, Lucifer! Is this one of your many Avatars I''ve heard about?" Laughed the Outer God. "You really are cooperating with the likes of these ants! What would the Outer Gods say about your actions? Weren''t you their allies?"
"I couldn''t care less about them anymore." Lucifer giggled. "The moment you bastards decided to invade our world, whatever contract of peace we had was destroyed. Do you think I haven''t noticed your attempts at invading my ne as well? Hell is an extension of my soul and body, I can hear and sense anything that happens there! You, and the other Outer Gods thate from the Chaotic ne¡ are not my allies."
"So that''s how it''s going to be¡" The Outer Godughed. "Although I know your true body is within Hell, I''m going to enjoy crushing this little avatar of yours~!" Laughed the entity.
"Heh, you wish." Lucifer''s blue eyes turned deep red. "Aura, can you move?"
"More or less." Aura sighed, wounded severely. "But I don''t think I can-"
"[Primordial Divine Creation Magic]: [Soul and Body Recreation]"
FLAAAASSSH!
"T-This¡?!"
Aura was suddenly bathed by a bright white light of pure Creation energy, any wounds he had, even those of the soul, were immediately regenerated!
"Is this the power you''ve always had?! You sure love to not use it!" Aura was amazed.
"I''ve been trying to be neutral, to not lean to one or the other factions¡" Lucifer sighed. "But I''ve grown tired and bored of everyone else not doing the same. So I''ll teach them what it means to turn me into their enemies."
"Just Bark and no Bite, you''re a pathetic excuse of a Universal Ruler, LUCIFER!"
The Outer God roared, his body summoning countless of ck holes around him, which brought forth many Chaotic Aberrations from the Chaotic ne!
"And you''re a pathetic excuse of an Outer God, Endless Darkness." Lucifer smiled provocatively. "Stop throwing us your damn dogs, they are not going to do a single thing! [Primordial Divine Space Magic]: [Spatial Deletion]!"
Lucifer merely waved her beautiful hands, her long, painted nails glowing brightly as she moved space itself and deleted parts of it with ease!
TRUM! TRUM! TRUM! TRUM! TRUM!
Suddenly, all the summons that the Outer God had brought forth were deleted, in just a split of a second! Space itself was also deleted too, leaving the Outer God¡ perplexed!
"An Avatar that specializes on the control of Space and Creation to this extent¡ Just how many millions of elemental particles does she has within that body?!" Wondered the Outer God. "This might even be Lucifer''s strongest Avatar so far!"
Lucifer had many Avatars across many Worlds, they would emerge usually as either Demon Kings, or Mysterious Gods, and he would manipte such words to create opportunities for his ne to devour them.
He was never a righteous being, nor he is right now, and Lucifer was more than willing to take down countless of innocent lives just to feed his Dimension, Hell, where his true body was trapped on.
However, his malice did not extent towards those he cared for, especially Genesis, which gained itself a special spot on his heart, and of course, Kireina and the other Gods, which she cared for much more than any of the Archdemons.
"Prepare yourself, Endless Darkness¡" Lucifer spoke, her Aura exploding and spreading across the entire Space around her. "Usually, when beings enter another ne, they feel exhausted and tired, but my dominion over Space allows me to enter and go wherever I desire to, and as long as I expand my Domain, Space itself bes a part of my body! [Primordial Divine Dimension Magic]: [Dimensional Compression]!"
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
FLUOOOSH!
"URGH?!"
The Outer God wasn''t even able to retaliate before he felt like the Chaos Gate he was emerging from started to forcefully close, beginning to tightly wrap around his gigantic body, attempting to drag him back where he came from, or cut him down!
"So this is what you''re trying to do!"
The Outer God''s true body was, however, incredibly powerful, and so dense that it was capable of resisting space itself condensing around him!
However, for how long?
-----
Chapter 2030 Kireina And Mammons Plan
?
-----
Kireina nced the skies as two Supreme Gods shed against the Outer God. She knew deep down that they wouldn''t be able to take him downpletely, but as long as they could buy some time, that was more than enough!
"They''re doing their best, I better do the same as well."
SPLAAASH!
Her tiny slime body fell into the seas of Antis after Lucifer dropped her from the skies within this area, she quickly transformed her body, turning into a half-mermaid fairy, with her legs turning into long, sea-snake like tail.
She gained many fins and with her gigantic wings, she swam at incredibly rapid speeds underwater, making sure to utilize her [High Speed Swimming] Skill she acquired when she explored the Seaside Treasury Dungeon back in Grand Terra!
Ding!
[The Effects of the [High Speed Swimming: Lv5] Skill have been activated!]
[While swimming underwater, Swimming Speed increases by +80%!]
[Thanks to Several Title Skills and your Cosmic Energy Stat, the power of the Skill has been further amplified; Swimming Speed has increased by +150%!]
[Additionally, while being underwater, All Stats increase by an additional +30%!]
[The Level of the [High Speed Swimming: Lv5] Skill has increased!]
"Hoh, not bad!"
Kireina quickly felt a sudden burst of speed, as she swam deeper and deeper across the turbulent seas, swimming across destructive tsunami waves, all while evading hundreds of Miasmic Aberrations that started following her right away.
"You sure are persistent, but how did you even notice me? I was sure to have been a bit stealthy at least!" Kireinaughed. "Well, this body is merely a Doppelganger, I''m only sharing a third of my true body''s power, the more Doppelgangers I make, the more my Stats are divided, but I can use any Skill as apensation! Something that Flesh Clones cannot replicate."
"SHAAAH!"
"ROOOAR!"
"GRUOOH!"
Over thirty Miasmic Aberrations in the shape of Sharks, Sea Snakes, Swordfish, Squids, and Octopus surrounded Kireina, as she didn''t feel a single hint of intimidation from them.
"Aw, aren''t you cute little guys?" She giggled. "Alright, let''s try something different for a change [Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts]: [Freezing ws of Ymir]!"
FLUOOOSH!
Suddenly, her Aura changed element to the power of Frost in just a split of a second, her Elemental Particles instantly transforming as her Dao of Transformation, which had gone from a mere Fragment into a full-fledged Dao through her World Realm Core refinement glowed brightly within her vast Origin Core!
FLAAAASH!
Her Elemental Particles, which thanks to her Cosmic Energy Stat had gone to the tens of millions quickly transformed primarily to the element of Ice, empowering her Frost Magic to levels even higher than Skadi herself!
SLAAAAASSSH! SLAAAASSSH!
Dozens of gigantic frost versions of her chaotic ws of demise materialized, catching the Miasmic Aberrations one after another and cutting them down to bits!
Ding!
[The Power of the [Dao of Transformation] has absorbed the Cosmic Energy and Divine Energy through this performance of power! The [Dao of Transformation] has evolved into the [Grand Dao of Transformation]! All of its effects have multiplied several times over!]
[Due to your incredibly high affinity with the [Grand Dao of Transformation], you acquired the [Transformation Dao Grandmaster: Lv1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Transformation Dao Grandmaster: Lv1]
A Special Title Skill only given to those with a unique, special affinity with the [Grand Dao of Transformation], or its even stronger versions.
Grants the ability to feel even more familiarized with the [Grand Dao of Transformation], and its many abilities, imprinting its Dao Runes across the user''s Physique, enhancing the Dao''s Effects by +500%, with an additional +50% with each Title Skill Level.
Additionally, it is now possible to spend Divine Energy and Cosmic Energy to imbue any Skill with the power of the [Grand Dao of Transformation], enhancing their effects and abilities by a further +250%, with an additional +25% with each Title Skill Level.
-----
"Would you look at that! The Origin System is sure generous with the Skills it gives!" Kireinaughed, unleashing a spiraling storm of freezing oceanic waters, pushing away her foes even more. "[Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts]: [Fimbulwinter]!"
Calling forth the legendary and ancient winter that would end the world, Kireina shook the chaotic seas of Antis even more, as many around the Realm saw a gigantic whirlpool of ocean spiraling into the skies, freezing, and then shattering into pieces, killing over twenty Miasmic Aberrations within!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
Ding!
[You have in [Miasmic Aberration (Supreme God Realm: Rank 2/10)] x32!]
[You gained 320.000.000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[The Level of the [High Speed Swimming: Lv6] Skill has increased!]
[The Level of the [Niflheim''s Frost Queen Arts: Lv5] Skill has increased!]
[The Level of the [Transformation Dao Grandmaster: Lv1] Title Skill has increased!]
"Not bad."
Kireina wouldn''t mind hunting down beasties for more EXP, but she was rather busy right now, especially because there were two Realms colliding, several of her family members fighting many foes, and the Outer God out there wreaking havoc, without even mentioning what Mammon just told her recently.
So, naturally, she had to hurry up!
"It was around here, right?"
Kireina descended further into the seas, finally finding what she was looking for. Originally this Tower was visible outside, but because of the turbulent seas, it waspletely drowned up to the ceiling! Nheless, the Demonic Tower she nted was still unscathed.
"Yeah, it''s here!" Mammon''s presence spoke to her through telepathy, from within Hell.
The two had formed a strong bond already, the ability to speak through telepathy even between Dimensions wasn''t something too far-fetched anymore, especially when Kireina herself was something like an Archdemon herself¡n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"So we''re really doing this, huh?" Kireina giggled. "Alright, I still got a lot more slots for a Maxima Summon, so let''s do something crazy again! Mammon, are you ready?"
She gently touched the underwater Demonic Tower with her hands, imbuing her Cosmic Powers into them. Within her World Realm, the World Realm Core was spinning rapidly, unleashing countless sparks of cosmic electricity as it activated its powers, the Ego Forge beginning to glow brightly.
"Yeah, just do it, Kireina!" Mammon roared, getting himself ready. "I won''t let that damn Satan take over these Realms, they''re ours!"
"Well said." Kireinaughed, suddenly pulling out a Path Jewel and fusing it with the Demonic Tower, Mammon''s Soul, andrge Ego Fragments!
FLAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
-----
Chapter 2031 The Tower Of Death & The Blood Progenitor’s Treasure
Chapter 2031 The Tower Of Death & The Blood Progenitor''s Treasure
-----
The threergest "nations" within the single continent of the Realm of Ravenfolt were below a terrible threat. The red skies had now turned deep ck and purple, as strange miasmic meteors started falling from the skies since the entire world trembled.
From the distance, the strongest mortals that had good eyesight could notice a strange sight! Their entire world having collided with another, apletely alien sea to them, of the strange color of deep blue, was mixing together with their beautiful red blood sea.
Within the Great Tower of Death, where the strongest Undead with intelligence and wisdom gathered, a huge ck towerposed of the bones of giant beasts and ck stones and jewels, the Ancient Elder Lich, their oldest leader, nced at the distance with his empty eyes, glowing with deep blue phantasmal mes.
"Our Realm¡ It has collided with another!" He dered.
The other Undead quickly realized that their end might be near, the skies were "falling" and strange meteors were constantly filling theirndscape, the once beautiful and lugubrious ck Withered Forests, the Ponds of Blood, or the Crimson Grasnds were now being infected by Miasma.
And strange monsters, with a power they could not go against, began to appear, roaming around and seeking anything with energy to devour, be it alive or undead.
"Ancient Leader! The barrier will not hold back much longer!"
"The barrier that we took hundreds of years to create, which channels the Divine Treasure Fragments we acquired from our Gods¡?!"
"The very same¡"
"Impossible! Just how strong are these beasts?! And we cannot even consider escaping into the skies with our Undead Flying Mounts, the skies are constantly swirling with chaotic energies, if we were to ever touch them, we would bepletely disintegrated!"
The Undead Union gasped, from zombies, ghouls, skeletons, living armors, and even golems. With all sorts of shapes and sizes, they were indeed the most peculiar alliance that made a small country within these areas.
They were once feared as the evilest and coldest of enemies by the Blood Demon Empire and the Beast-Demon Alliance, however after many wars and stalemate, the three nations came to an understanding with one another, Undead were revealed to be wise beings, that only protected what was precious to them.
Because of this, the Tower, over thest hundreds of years, has be the greatest library of knowledge within the continent. This was the reason most of the Undead here were all schrs, seeking knowledge and to find the truth of the world of Genesis!
However, now, their greatest fear hade, it wasn''t their very ends, as they were Undead, they feared not to disappear, but what they feared was all this knowledge they had umted and saved for eons to be destroyed¡ n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"The Great Library must NOT be destroyed!" The Ancient and Wise Lich said. "Amplify the barrier''s defenses! Keep the altars feed with many monster souls! Our Gods will answer our prayers eventually! A-As they always do!"
Their leader, however, was beginning to doubt their Gods. It had been many hours now, and no god had ever answered his prayers. As someone that received their Divine Protection, this was extremely bizarre, it wasn''t a week that passed without him receiving at least some small oracle.
"Are our Gods feigning ignorance? Are they too afraid as well of the horrors that had descended upon us?!" Thought the Lich, without wishing to speak these things out loud, knowing well his family might grow even more scared.
Even if they were all Undead, with different backstories, they all cared for one another as a big family, living for eternity while seeking knowledge, sometimes, even inspired by the spark of inspiration of the living, creating many magical artifact unique of this continent.
Yet there was a unique treasure they had discovered within this Realm, and a small fragment buried beneath the continent''s depths.
"Do these monsters desire to learn the greatest knowledge we''ve learned, something not even the other nations know yet?!" He thought. "The Portal that could lead to the Primordial World of Blood, Abyss!"
Theirtest investigations surrounded arge fragment of a "gate" that, ording to the ancient scrips they found in an abandoned Blood Temple, would open a gate to another world, somehow connected to Ravenfolt!
They had found out that, somehow, the oldest race of beings of Ravenfolt, now extinct, which was known by all as the "Blood Progenitors" had somehow created a contract with an otherworldly entity known as "Blood God" that had given them the power to open a portal to their world!
The reason why they desired to reach this world so much was still unknown, but many believed that it was because this world was promised to be the "ideal utopia" for all the inhabitants of Ravenfolt¡
"We must protect this Portal Fragment at all costs¡! I cannot imagine what nefarious purposes would these beings desire it, even less whatever is within the chaotic skies¡ That huge moon-sized abomination¡" The Lich muttered. "Just ncing at it makes our souls hurt¡!"
"You''re right, but¡ even the souls are running out, leader!"
"We only have a few hundred more, and they keep attacking the barrier!"
"Ahh, it''s gaining more cracks!"
"We''ll have to fight¡ there''s no other option!"
"Raise, my Undead Servants!" The Lich roared, hitting the ground with his staff, millions of skeleton monsters appeared, dragons, snakes, lions, wolves, and many other creatures!
"SHAAAH!"
"ROOAAR!"
"GRAAAH!"
However, the Miasmic Aberrations instantly leaped towards them, massacring them in just a couple of seconds! Their strongest necromancer''s almighty army of the dead, capable of conquering a whole nation if he desired to, was reduced to dust in less than a minute!
"T-The greatest army of Undead¡"
"Reduced to smithereens so quickly?"
"T-This is¡ hopeless¡"
As the Undeadmented, the Lich looked into the distance, suddenly noticing something strange amidst the clouds.
"More beasts?" He thought, however, realizing they had different shapes! "No¡ What¡ what are they?!"
It was a group of five gigantic dragons, led by a huge, white, and silver-scaled dragon with golden horns, and a celestial, bright aura!
FLAAAASH!
"So they''re really here, as Kireina said!"
With a sh of bright light, the dragonnded on the floor, crushing the Miasmic Aberrations, and swinging his bright golden ws at them!
"BEGONE!"
SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
-----
Author''s Note: Yes, this Abyss world is the Vampire World where the Blood Progenitor originated from in the Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse Novel.
Check that novel if you want to, to feel the connections!
Chapter 2032 Luminous And The Dragons
Chapter 2032 Luminous And The Dragons
-----
Gigantic draconic ws of golden color unleashed a celestial light, shing across the gigantic, aberrant human-like Miasmic Aberrations, their bodies exploding into pieces once exposed to the almighty light this dragon wielded!
"SHAAAAH!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Two more Miasmic Aberrations rushed towards him, trying to take him down, underestimating just how strong he truly was. His small body of only thirty meters quickly started to growrger, matching his true body size, almost as big as the five-hundred-meter Tower of Death!
"Do you truly believe you''re a match for me?!"
The Dragon roared with a prideful tone of voice, he hade here from apletely different world to not only help Kireina, but to help her protect the world she belonged to in the same way she helped all of them!
"RAAAAAH!"
With a furious roar, he opened his gigantic jaws, unleashing a devastating st of celestial divine light!
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
The light disintegrated the Aberrations in front of him, turning them into ashes, and leaving the fieldpletely purified of any Miasma left behind too!
The Undead watching from within the tower''s inside were left shocked, never in their whole eternities would they had thought dragons from another realm would havee to save them!
And a dragon wielding the element of holy light, their greatest weakness, no less!
"Phew¡" The giant white dragon sighed, his powerful aura slowly beginning to expand around his surroundings. "Hm? They''re sure persistent¡ And they seem much stronger than the ones the Demon King summoned back home, that''s for sure¡"
"Wow, that was amazing, Lord Luminous!" Said a giant red and golden-scaled dragoness in the shape of a huge snake withrge wings behind her, and fourrge arms with sharp golden ws, her face was exactly like that of a red-scaled cobra.
"So cool! And you''re quite handsome too!" Said a huge, and slightly clumsy green and golden-feathered dragoness, with the slight appearance of gigantic bird, but that was clearly some type of dragon. Her eyes were filled with innocence and charm.
"Such an amazing disy of power¡ Lord Luminous, do you happen to have a mate yet?" Said the third of them, arge dragoness with purple and ck scales, huge wings with golden lightning marks, and sharp golden eyes, her re was dead serious despite what she had just asked!
Luminous felt utterly asphyxiated by these girls surrounding him. Even though they were dragons from another world, they were already emanating strong pheromones, they were ready to mate, and found on him a strong male that could give them strong children.
"Odanth, Yvnei, Na, please, give me some space¡!" Luminous said nervously, if he could sweat, he would be doing so very rapidly. "We came here to exterminate these monsters, not to talk about such things¡ as mating!" He blushed a bit.
Luminous was surrounded by four other Dragons that Kireina had assigned to him as his subordinates. Three of them didn''t mind, but the fourth seemed slightly frustrated about it, mostly because he said he had been around for much longer than Luminous, and naturally, he wanted to be the leader instead!
And of course, these three dragoness were the Dragon Maids that she had found inside of Nyzzet''s Dungeon, with Nyzzet added into the mix, who was looking at the scene with a rather disgusted expression¡
The giant purple and golden-scaled Thunder Dragon was rather strong after having Ranked Up so much¡ but he was not evenparable to Luminous, who at this point was at the peak of the Supreme God Realm, even if his Elemental Particles couldn''tpare to the older Supreme Gods of Genesis, his Skills, Divinities, and Daos were more thanparable.
"Hey Na, did you had to be the first one to jump into the question?!" Odanth barked angrily, mesing from her giant snake-like head. "He''s mine! I saw him first!"
"Y-You can''t just im Lord Luminous as yours! H-He''s free to choose!" The feathered Yvnei cried, angrily pecking at Nanent''s tail with her big golden beak.
"Hmph, you were too slow." Na smiled. "Also I''m sure Lord Luminous will choose the smartest and most responsible of the three, so we can take good care of the eggs!"
"You girls¡" Luminous was growing more and more pissed with these new recruits. "ENOUGH!" He roared mightily.
"Yeah! Enough with that, there are moreing!" Nyzzet started trembling in fear a bit. "Eeek! They''re HUGE this time!"
The Miasmic Aberrations kept falling from the skies. Although Luminous eliminated over forty of them, thirty more had arrived already, fusing together into giant dragon-shaped monsters, imitating their shapes!
This made Nyzzet, the most cowardly dragon out there, even more terrified¡
"A-And they''re copying our shapes?! T-That''s nuts!" Nyzzet cried. "Ugh, why did I agreed oning here?! I''m going to get killed! I don''t want to die! I just wanted to chill inside my Dungeon for eternity!"
"Why are you trembling like that?! Aren''t you an old dragon?" Asked Luminous in disbelief. "I was the only True Dragon back home, but are worlds with many dragons always like this? I thought all dragons would at least be like me!"
Luminous had only battled a Dragon Monster before, but that one was modified by the Genie, and wasn''t actually a True Dragon like him,cking intelligence and being drive by malice.
"ROOOAARRR!"
Six Dragon-like Miasmic Aberrations, of over two hundred meters each rushed forwards, Nyzzet was paralyzed in fear, Luminous roared angrily, quickly running in front of him and conjuring several barriers of light!
"[Heavenly Dragon Scale Shields]!"
FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH!
Each shield was erected rapidly, blocking tremendous attacks that descended towards him, explosions of light emerged from the shields after contact, engulfing the Miasmic Aberration Dragons with blinding light.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Oi! Are you going to fight or what?!" Luminous roared angrily, hitting Nyzzet''s head. "Don''t be a coward!"
"D-Don''t call me a coward!" Nyzzet cried. "I am just not insane like you and-"
"There you go!"
The three dragon girls suddenly kicked Nyzzet out of the barrier''s protection, putting him in the middle between all the other monsters!
"Uwaagh! You damn brats!" Nyzzet cried, forced to fight, a storm of lightning emerged out of his body, shing against his foes wonderfully!
CLAAAAASSSH!
"See? I knew you could do it!" Luminousughed. "Now''s your turn!" He red at the trio of dragonesses.
"J-Just what''s going on out there¡?" The Lich wondered, alongside all the other Undead.
-----
Chapter 2033 The Wyvern Overlords Family
-----
A simr situation was happening within the Blood Demon Empire territory and the Blood Beast-Demon Alliance, as meteors containing Miasmic Aberrations kept raining down, shing against their barriers one after another!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"They''re constantlying, just what are these things?!" The young Emperor of the Blood Demon Empire wondered, looking at the scene in utter disbelief. "Our Realm¡ What has be of it?!"
"Young Emperor! We have to evacuate to the underground ruins!" One of his servants ran towards him.
"The underground ruins? You mean where we found those Ruins?" The Emperor asked. "But my people¡ I cannot leave them on their own!"
"Those Ruins possess ancient magic powers, there was a Divine Array with an even stronger barrier protecting the inscriptions and that huge red stone! We could hide in there, my lord!" The servant said. "All of you and your family! It doesn''t matter if themoners perish, you can always rebuild a new empire once things are over!"
"What are you talking about you bastard?! I''m not leaving behind my people!" The Emperor roared furiously, but then stopped, thinking. "Send my daughter and my wife there, my sisters, and any other rtive¡ I''ll stay."
"W-What?! But you''re the most important!"
"Do as I say!"
"Y-Yes¡"
The Emperor, although at the young age of 25, had already inherited the throne as the only son of theter Emperor, who had died of old age. Although he had many concubines, he ended having many daughters, it was only on hisst years that he finally had a son.
The red-skinned Blood Demon nced into the window, his ck horns glowing brightly as he started to channel his strength, his muscr body harnessing his strength.
"I will go down protecting my people¡ Like father once said!" He roared, recalling the teachings of his father.
FLAAASH!
His Divine Sword, a gift from the strongest God of Ravenfolt that protected the Blood Demon Empire, Hersenfelth, started glowing brightly. It emanated a mighty Divine Power. The God had imbued a Fragment of his Divinity into it, making it the strongest weapon in the entire Realm held by mortals.
This also was what made the Emperors of the Blood Demon Empire so strong, this weapon which had been inherited to every new Emperor, was now on his hands as well.
"I have to go, Crimson!" He said. "Please, give me your strength!"
FLAAASH!
Crimson, the Divine Sword of Demonic Blood glowed brightly, its powers imbuing themselves into the Emperor as he leaped into action, joining thousands of knights and soldiers right in front of the barrier that was already gaining countless cracks!
BAAAM!
"Emperor?!"
"Why are you here?!"
"Y-You have to hide!"
The soldiers and knights panicked as they saw the young Emperor arrive, holding the almighty sword Crimson! However, the young Emperor waved his head, stopping them.
"I will fight, and if we die today, we''ll die together¡" He said. "I''ve secured my family, and perhaps a few othermoners might be able to fit there¡ But the rest of us, must face our fate!"
"Young Emperor¡"
"Such a brave heart¡"
"Even against all odds!"
The soldiers were instantly inspired, as the Emperor called forth the power of the sword, imbuing an Aura of Blood and War into everyone''s bodies!
FLAAAASH!
Crack, crack¡!
"Almost there¡ prepare yourselves!"
The Emperor said, as the barrier continued gaining countless cracks, hordes of thousands of smaller Miasmic Aberrations kept attacking the barrier, constantly shattering it more and more¡n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Crack, crack¡ CRACK!
"We fight as one!"I think you should take a look at
The young ruler saidstly, the barrier instantly breaking after those words,moners inside the city screaming and running away into underground areas.
CRAAASH!
"SHAAAGH!"
"ROOOAAR!"
"GRUOOGH!"
The monstrous Miasmic Aberrations charged towards the soldiers, a sh between armies generated a huge shing sound, soldiers died by the dozens in a mere second, the Emperor braced himself, charging forwards, swinging his de, and attempting to cut some of them at the very least!
"RAAAH!"
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!
He unleashed his strongest technique, a barrage of mighty crimson shes that released explosions of blood energy! An almighty technique passed towards him by his father!
Yet¡
YET!
"GRRRHHH¡"
The Miasmic Aberrations in front of him remained unscathed, their countless red eyes ring at the Emperor, as if mocking him¡
"No damage¡ nothing?!" He muttered. "Even with the almighty divine sword''s powers?!"
At the end of the day, the Miasmic Aberrations were Supreme God Level, not even with a Divine Sword would a mortal be able to even hurt them¡
"SHAAAH!"
A humanoid aberration roared back at him, swinging its gigantic ws at a speed he could even barely detect!
The young Emperor felt like his life was passing through his mind as he faced his destiny!
CRAAAASSHH!!
Yet¡ he felt no pain, his body was not cut into pieces as he had imagined, and when he opened his eyes once more, he noticed a floating¡
"Sword?!"
It was a gigantic de, resembling a huge ck and red katana, around five times as big as his own body, utterly titanic, that nothing he ever knew could even lift.
It was floating in midair, having stopped the Miasmic Aberration attack, and floating without any scratch over its de, zing with draconic mes!
"T-This sword¡"
The young emperor stretched his hand towards the floating sword, attempting to grab it, deep down thinking it was a gift from the gods!
"Hey! Who are you trying to grab, brat?! Only Kireina-sama has the right to hold me!" The sword roared, suddenly materializing its mes into the shape of a titanic dragon, intimidating the emperor and every other Miasmic Aberration in the surroundings!
FLUOOOOSH!
"Uwaagh! A Dragon?!" The young Emperor gasped in disbelief.
"Yeah, we just made it in here! Looks like a few died though¡ My bad, the traffic was terrible up above." Joked the floating sword, now converted into a dragon made of mes. "Alright now, let''s get this over with! Boys, girls,e down!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Five other figures descended from the skies, reaching the ground, and generating huge tremors as theynded. Their enormous bodies easily towering above every monster and person in here!
They were like giant statues, yet they were alive, covered on scales, and zing with different types of mes.
It was the Wyvern Overlord''s whole family!
-----
Chapter 2034 The Vampire Goddess Of Blood Steps In
Chapter 2034 The Vampire Goddess Of Blood Steps In
-----
While the Tower of Death and the Blood Demon Empire were being attacked by falling Miasmic Aberrations from the skies, in the Blood Beast-Demon Union, a union between beast-men-like blood demons of many different tribes, aside from the Miasmic Aberrations, there was a greater threat.
And the reason behind that was because they were right behind where it originated, at the end of the Continent of Ravenfolt, a gigantic Demonic Tower was glowing with demonic energies, unleashing powerful mes from within!
Its roots, which connected to the Layer of Greed within Hell, were disrupted by a sudden power from a differentyer! While Mammon lowered his guard and concentrated on dealing with things within Genesis, the other Archdemons decided to take this opportunity.
"Mammon has grown rather weak-minded; I am disappointed on his behaviortely." Belphegor, the Archdemon of Sloth yawned.
"Isn''t that right? He has be quite the pathetic little rat. His appearance and soul have been infected by that "Kireina" and he has be weak and emotional¡" Leviathan, the Archdemon of Envy spoke.
"Fufu, but isn''t this the best chance for us to strike them down?" Giggled Asmodeus, the Archdemon of Lust. "Ahhh~ With that Demonic Towers they made¡ Isn''t it tempting, everyone?"
"For once, we could do something together. If we can take down Mammon¡ I guess we can split his soul and powers." Beelzebub nodded, the Archdemon of Gluttony.
"HAHAHAHAHA! Then leave it to me, my friends!" Satanughed, the Archdemon of Wrath.
The other six archdemons aside from Mammon himself, had other ns than him. Instead of thinking on the opportunity of allying Kireina, they saw Mammon changing and allying her as a weakness to exploit.
They were greedy monsters at the end of the day, desiring power above all things, and seeing themselves trapped in hell as a curse. They spread their malice everywhere, desiring to conquer countless worlds and bring bloodshed everywhere.
Lucifer allied them from time to time, letting them go loose with their armies and manifestations, however, this time, they didn''t asked their King for permission on anything, and worked together for amon goal.
Naturally, it was only temporary, as they would, without doubt backstab one another once theirmon goal is aplished!
"Then, for once, let''s cooperate¡" Leviathanughed. "Satan, if you really want to do it, you''re going¡ Now, unify your powers as we once did over a hundred thousand years ago!"
FLUOOOOSH!
Utilizing their primordial powers over the Dimension of Hell, theybined them and created a powerful Primordial Sin-boosted Demonic Energy Root, piercing across the Layers and reaching Mammon''s Layer, stealthily stealing one of his Demonic Towers when he was busy dealing with protecting Genesis from the invasions from various Worlds.
TRUUUMMM¡! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Demonic Tower glowed, as Satan imbued a part of his soul and mind into the Tower, taking over it and materializing himself a mighty Demonic Vessel, emerging from the Demonic Tower alongside his army.
The moment he stepped into the Realm of Ravenfolt and saw what was happening around, he onlyughed, even more when he saw an Outer God aiming for the powerful thing that was lying beneath both colliding Realms, which now has be his goal as well.
"MARCH!"
And now, just a few minutes afterwards, his gigantic army of hundreds of thousands of high-ranking demons arrived at a ce that seemed to have some life, a huge capital built by the union of many tribes, filled with life and souls to destroy!
However, his army wasn''t just going to target this, it spread across many paths, beginning to move both innd, water, and skies!
"Conquer it all, take away the souls out of these mortals! We need those for food after all!" Laughed Satan, his gigantic, red-skinned body with six enormous and muscr arms, a horned head, long white hair, and an ugly, Oni-like faceughed, rising his many zing weapons.
In front of the huge walls that surrounded the Union''s capital, there was a huge armyposed of the union''s mightiest warriors, wolf, lion, lizard, and cat-faced beastmen of many shapes and sizes were waiting there, armed up with weapons and armor imbued with ancient magic.
Their King, Lionel, with a lion-like head and a crimson red mane stood there, holding two gigantic hammers, his body size was huge, over four meters.
"My King, the beasts are approaching, and the barrier made with the Totems¡"
"I know, it''s going down soon."
The King sighed; his subordinates faced the end at his side.
"As long as my daughter, the Saintess can keep herself safe in the ruins down there, I suppose this is a fine way to go. We''ll let them think we all died, so the others can be safe once they leave¡" The King said. "Well, it is our only option right now¡"
Much like with the Tower of Death and the Empire, they had also found a strange, ancient ruins of the Blood Progenitors, containing ancient scriptures of the World of Abyss, alongside a huge red stone, a fragment of the "Portal" that would lead to this mysterious world.
However, without the other two fragments, the portal cannot be finished, and because every nation kept this a secret from the other, nobody knew they couldplete this creation if theybined their fragments¡
These ruins were imbued with special divine arrays, creating mighty barriers that protected anything inside, they could get inside, but malefic beings could not enter, such as monsters.
"They''reing¡ the Vile Demons from Hell¡" Lionel knew a bit about the Demons from Hell, and immediately knew who they were, led by a strange multi-armed Oni-like demon, with a crown made of mes, he tightened his grasp on his hammers.
As both armies were about to sh, above the skies, the figure of a beautiful Vampire Goddess floated in midair, a smile surging in her lips, as behind her, there were many Blood Beast Gods she had brought along.
"Looks like things have be much more interesting. So there are even Demons in here?" Wondered Agatheina. "Just what exactly is going on in here?"
-----
Chapter 2035 Supreme Dao Inscription
Chapter 2035 Supreme Dao Inscription
-----
Meanwhile within the Blood Seas of Ravenfolt, Alice saved the Vampires led by Aleksandra from the Titan Miasmic Aberration''s ws. However, as she fought the beast, her son, Alucard, decided that he wanted to join as well!
"Mama! I wanna fight too! You said I was strong but I have only been fighting monsters¡" The little bat spoke with a baby boy voice! He had naturally transformed into a little Blood Bat with his Vampire Skills.
"Alucard? Dear, I told you that this is a bit too much for you yet! Now go back to my Divine Realm." Alice sighed, she was worried about her son, and didn''t wanted to put him on unnecessary danger if possible.
"I don''t wanna! I wanna fight! I want to fight! Buuuaaaahh!" However, the little red bat started making a tantrum over her mother''s head.
I has been a while since his birth, and because Kireina''s children had a very fast growth, little Alucard already wanted to prove himself. Especially as the original wielder of the Dao of Vampirism.
"Sigh¡ Fine." Alice was too weak to her son. "But stay by your mother''s side, alright?"
"Oway!" Alucard was a bright child, quickly turning back into his adorable vampire form, a cute little boy with bright red and purple hair, as the shiny jewel on his forehead shone brightly, imbuing him with tremendous power, the powers he had inherited from his two amazingly strong mothers!
"GGRRHHH¡ GRAAAAHHH!"
The monstrous beast emerged from within the Sea of Blood once more, rushing towards the two, Mother and son shing against it!
"I guess this thing is not going to down as easily." Alice said with a slightly annoyed expression, her sharp red eyes glowing gold as her blonde hair became brighter. "[Divine Crimson Lightning Queen Magic]: [Blood Lightning Spear Descent]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
By expanding her almighty Divine Aura andbining it with the powers of her many Egos and her own Skills, Daos, and other powers she was developing, Alice conjured thousands of twenty-meter-big spears of crimson lightning, firing them at the beast at once!
"CRYAAAAH!"
The gigantic Miasmic Phoenix Aberration roared mightily, flying into the skies as half its body was already slowly regenerating back to normal, it spread out its giant ck and red wings, absorbing the powers of the Blood Sea to its advantage. Hundreds of huge feather-like projectiles were fired, shing against Alice''s spears.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Both were locked on a fight of magic, explosions constantly spreading across the skies. Aleksandra and her group could only watch, too exhausted to enter the fight themselves yet. The Blood Sea below could give them energy and power, but if they were too exhausted, restoring that was hard.
Especially because such exhaustion came from the depths of their souls, not physical exhaustion, which Vampires didn''t had.
"Mama, I''ll help too!"
Alucard made sure to not run far away from his beloved mother, waving his tiny hands as several ck and red tattoos started moving and growingrger across his entire body, glowing from ck to red color, his entire body was suddenly covered on them, as his tiny horns grewrger and sharper on a crimson red color!
"That power¡!" Alice noticed her son''s amazing potential activating.
Ding!
[Alucard]''s Unique Divine Abilities have begun awakening as he absorbs the Spirit Energy contaminated with Miasma and Blood Energy from the Sea of Blood!]
[The Power of the [Supreme Dao Inscription: Blood Prince] has activated!]
[The Supreme Dao Inscription covers his body, enhancing his power over the Elements of Darkness and Blood by +1000% and All Stats by +500%, while decreasing Energy Cost of conjuring Divine Magic by -50%!]
[The Energies that the user can absorb are beginning to natural obey him, swirling around his body to further boost his powers!]
A Supreme Dao Inscription!
It was the phenomenon when a Dao was not only imbued into the Origin Core of a person''s soul, but also into their body, it was like Runes spread across their bodies.
Only those with exceptional talent or incredible amount of experience could even manage to imbue their bodies with the power of Daos without blowing away into pieces.
And Kireina''s children, who were born with new Daos they created on their birth, had the natural ability to create these Dao Inscriptions, each one with an incredible Ability that could easily rival the mightiest Unique Skills or Divine Techniques out there.
And because little Alucard was the Progenitor of the Dao of Vampirism, his Dao Inscription was spectacrly overpowered. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"[Vampirism Dao Art]: [Blood Origin]!"
FLUOOOOOSSSSHHH!!!
Not only Alice, but all the Vampires nced in utter disbelief as the little boy smiled, conjuring a gigantic sphere of blood that kept draining blood energy from everywhere, showcasing root-like growths across space itself¡
"T-That attack¡" Aleksandra muttered. "Could the boy¡ be even mightier than Lady Agatheina?!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
Alucard fired the sphere, which distorted space itself, shattering it away and shing over the phoenix-shaped aberration! Thanks to his mother, the beast was distracted and held in that position, giving him a chance for his slow attack to reach it!
BOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
A huge explosion of blood engulfed the entire aberration¡ but it wasn''t just an explosion, these roots of blood spread through space itself, opening tiny ck holes that disintegrated a target!
The Origin of Blood itself emerged, abyssal energies gathering as it formed a gigantic crimson and ck colored void, absorbing over half of the beast into the void andpletely deleting it from existence!
"GRYYYYAAAARRGGHH¡!"
The aberration gave out an agonizing scream, quickly trying to get into the Blood Sea to absorb its powers and regenerate again!
"Incredible¡" Alice smiled, ncing with fascination at her beloved child. "I''ll finish you off in the name of my son! [Divine Crimson Lightning Queen Magic]: [Ruby Lightning Queen''s Eyes]!"
Two enormous eyes made of crimson lightning emerged behind Alice, her smile showing her sharp vampiric fangs, as the eyes unleashed two tremendous beams of pure lightning and blood divinity, mixed with Dao Energy as well!
BOOOOOMMM!!! BOOOOOMMM!!!
Both beams pierced through the beast before it could even counterattack, sting it into smithereens!
-----
Chapter 2036 The Beloved Vampire Prince
Chapter 2036 The Beloved Vampire Prince
-----
One of the three Titan Miasmic Aberrations was defeated by Alice and her prodigious son Alucard rather fantastically! And above all, not only did they made Aleksandra and the Vampires realize the different in power, but also they realized that little Alucard could quite literally be their future King!
"Our Future King- no, our future Almighty God!" Said Aleksandra.
"He''s sure amazing!" Jerold said. "Well, Lady Alice too, she''s the Queen for a reason."
"Her Magic has evolved to an incredibly refined and almighty form too, but her son haspletely outshined her this time." Cassandra giggled.
"Well, I doubt that bothers her." Caedmon smiled.
"By the Primordials! What was that Alucard?!" Alice flew towards her son, hugging him tightly. "It was incredible!"
"Mama, are you happy? I''ve been practicing a bit!" Alucard said.
"I am MORE than happy; I ampletely amazed!" Laughed Alice. "You''re so talented! Do I even deserve such a prodigious son? Your mommy will be very happy to hear about your amazing growth!"
"Really?" Alucard giggled innocently. "I''m d! But what do we do now?"
"Right." Alice quickly calmed herself. "Now that we''ve taken care of this, we should move to where Agatheina is waiting for us. We''ll assemble with her and stop whatever is trying to destroy the only continent in that Realm." With those words, the Vampires nodded and quickly obeyed her.
"Wait, don''t rush it!" Alucard, however, flew towards Aleksandra and the other vampires, holding her hands with his tiny hands. "Are you tired?" His innocent eyes pierced through Aleksandra''s heart instantly.
"Ahhh~!" Aleksandra muttered a bit. "S-So cute, I guess he is indeed Kireina-sama''s child! He has her charm, but there''s a certain adorableness as well!"
"I''ll heal you!" Alucard said, raising one of his little hands as the Inscriptions of the Dao of Vampirism gathered into the palm of his hand, turning itpletely red. "[Vampirism Dao Arts]: [Blood Soul Panacea]"
FLAAAASSHH!!
He unleashed several particles of red light towards all Vampires, healing their Soul Exhaustion in mere seconds, and even refilling their Mana and other Energies for free! Even Divine Energy was restored greatly.
"A-Amazing! We''re healedpletely already?!" Caedmon muttered. "Young Lord Alucard!
"Incredible! And he''s so cute too!" Cassandra cried.
"I feel much better." Jerold nodded.
"W-Well, well done, young lord." Aleksandra smiled.
"Isn''t it? Isn''t it?!" Alice giggled. "Isn''t he amazing?! He is! HE IS!" Alice wasughing manically, too proud of her incredible son.
"Mama you''reughing too much¡" Alucard felt slightly scared of his mother¡.
"A-Ahhahah¡ I was just happy dear." Alice smiled, carrying him on her arms. "Very well, let''s go! Agatheina is waiting us within Ravenfolt''s Continent! Follow me!"
FLAAASH!
The Vampires quickly started following Alice, rushing into Ravenfolt to find a ce where they can be of some use. After having survived alone, they were finally found, but because of everything going on, there was very little time for them to take a rest, sadly.
.
.
.
While Alice and Alucard move to help out Agatheina, within the wild seas of Antis, another big battle was happening as Gaby confronted the second Titanic Miasmic Aberration with the help of her almighty ghost pirate ship and her Thunder Slime Companion, Gubo.
"GRUOOHHHH¡!"
As Gubo unleashed a barrage of electrifying attacks to distract and slightly overwhelm the monster, Gaby swiftly took this opportunity to strike, channeling her almighty divine powers.
"Now then! "[Divine Savage Shark Queen Double de Arts]: [Primordial Megalodon''s Bite]!"
Her two swords descended into the beast''s back, piercing through its entire body as her aura and her strike''s powersbined into the illusion of an even more titanic shark biting through the beast''s neck, beheading it on the spot!
CRUUUUUNNNCCCH!!!
"SHYAAAAGH¡!"
Its head dropped into the seas, consumed by sharks made of Gaby''s magic before the entire monster slowly copsed!
SPLAAASH!
Poseidon couldn''t believe his eyes as he nced the scene¡
"H-How strong are Kireina''s wives¡?!"
The King of the Sea felt slightly humiliated by Gaby alone, she was exceedingly overpowered, easily overwhelming a foe he and his men could not win against.
"GRRRHHHH¡!"
"Watch out! It''s not done yet!"
However, Sapphirine alerted Gaby, as the aberration slowly started to shapeshift again, transforming into the form of a gigantic aquatic dinosaur, with a long neck and sharp fangs, rushing towards her!
"ROOOOAARRR!"
"Huh, tough nut to crack, ain''t cha?" Gabyughed, although she was quite concentrated. "Did it absorb the energy of this Sea somehow? It is regenerating quickly! Hmm, we''ll have to deal enough attacks to this thing it won''t be able to regenerate at all!"
Gaby simply smiled at the challenge, weing it with open arms while analyzing the situation at the same time. As carefree as many thought of her, Gaby was someone that had been sharpened in many wars and battles, growing from a mere street thief to an almighty Ruler of the Seas!
But to her, this also felt like a test from Kireina! She thought Kireina wanted to see how far she had grown, to test her if she was qualified enough to apany her at her side as she traveled the cosmos and countless other worlds in the future.
Because she knew that Kireina''s journey will eventually got beyond Genesis and even these invading nes.
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
Two gigantic crab-like ws reached her entire pirate ship, grasping it tightly. The barriers she had set up began to quickly gain countless cracks as well!
"The barrier''s shattering captain!"
"It''s gonna break anytime!"
"What do we do?!"
"Calm down!" Said Gaby, smiling. "We''re just startin''!"
She quickly unleashed an almighty Divine Aura of the Ruler of the Seas, shocking Poseidon as her huge des gained her Aura as well, resembling two gigantic sharks made of blue, ocean wave-like fluctuations of energies!
"[Divine Savage Shark Queen Double de Arts]: [Primordial Megalodon Bites] x10!"
Ten gigantic Megalodon heads emerged on the spot, as she reached the skies in a mere second, biting through the giant ws of the Aberration and tearing them apart before they could destroy the whole ship!
CRUUUNNCH! CRUUUNNCH! CRUUUNNCH! CRUUUNNCH!
"GRYYYAARGGHH¡!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As the aberration agonized, its enormous lobster-like head opened its mandibles, gathering miasmic forces and unleashing a chaotic st!
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
-----
Chapter 2037 Gabys Might
Chapter 2037 Gaby''s Might
-----
TRUUUUMMM¡!
A gigantic beam of chaotic energy quickly reached Gaby and her ship, faster than she could have properly react after unleashing ten consecutive attacks!
"Dammit¡!"
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
The beam quickly engulfed the entire ship into an explosion of miasma and chaos, consuming everything!
However¡
"[Divine Ocean King''s Magic]: [Swirling Ocean''s Barrier Formation]!"
FLUOOOOSH!
A spiraling barrier of swirling oceanic water emerged, as Gaby noticed Poseidon behind her rising his trident, fused once more with Sapphirine! The other Sea Gods were fusing their Divinities, forming a pseudo divine array!
"Oh?! You saved us, old man!" Laughed Gaby. "Well done!"
"Old man?!" Poseidon barked angrily. "You were too carefree; you almost blew us all up into pieces!"
"Be gentler with her, Poseidon, she saved your life!" Sapphirine spoke.
"Don''t worry, gramps." Gaby smiled. "We''ll have to kill this thing with all we''ve got. Divine Pirate Ship, connect the Divine Cores with these guys! Drain them dry of their energy yif they''re so willing to fight!"
FLAAAASH!
The entire divine pirate ship started glowing brightly, connecting the divine energy with the Sea Gods and Poseidon!
"W-What are you¡?!" Poseidon muttered.
"Just stay calm and give my ship your power!" Gaby smiled. "Come Gubo!"
Gaby leaped into action, as her Thunder Slimepanion leaped into the top of her head, suddenly beginning to melt and fuse with her body.
"[Divine Slime Fusion]!"
FLUOSH!
Her appearance suddenly changed as she fused with the Divine Thunder Slime Goddess! Her red hair changed colors as their ends became sharp and golden colored, her entire body gained many tattoos of lightning, glowing with golden luster.
And above all, her eyes became pure gold as well, lightning sparks emerging from within, her aura suddenly changing, no longer being of just Sea, but also Thunder!
Ding!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[You have undergone [Divine Slime Fusion] with [Divine Thunder Slime Goddess. Gubo]!]
[The Power of Lightning and Thunder is being engraved into your body, temporarily granting you all of [Gubo] Stats, Skills, and Divine Affinities!]
[Because of your incredibly strong bond, all of yourbined Stats have increased by a further +200%, while Thunder, Sea, and other rted Elements Power has increased by +400%!]
[Fusion Duration: 1 Hour.]
The Origin System worked rapidly as the notifications flooded Gaby, a smile surged in her lips as the might of her Thunder Slimepanion flowed across her entire body!
"GROOOOAARRR!"
The still regenerating Titanic Miasmic Aberration rushed towards Gaby, growing ten more gigantic crab-like ws, and several scorpion-like tails, rushing to attack her with incredibly big blows that could destroy entire mountains!
However, Gaby faced the beast fearlessly.
"[Thunderous Sea Queen Magic]: [Thunderstorm of the Seven Seas]!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
An enormous shockwave of pure divine power reached the seas below, swirling tornadoes of sea water and lightning emerged in mere seconds, the sky above turnedpletely ck, lightning strikes constantly falling from above!
FLUOOOOOSSSHHH!!!
Seven thunderstorms attacked the monster, stopping its blows from reaching Gaby as the seas violently wrapped themselves around it, lightning strikes punishing it for ever trying to move an inch further towards her!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH!
"SHYAAAGGHHH¡!"
The monstrous aberration screamed in agony; its entire body was not only being restrained but constantly damaged! Its hard shell, resembling that of marine crustaceans, gained countless cracks!
"Feeling tired already? I''m not done yet!"
Gaby''s two swords began fusing with the powers of Gubo, gaining a golden glow and growing thrice as long as well!
"[Divine Lightning Shark Queen Dual de Arts]: [Electrifying Ocean Kraken''s Thunder]!"
SLAAAASSSHH!! SLAAAASSSHH!!
She swung both swords at once, unleashing the illusion of a gigantic kraken made out of lightning and oceanic water, each shing attack pierced the aberration''s body as if it were a kraken''s tentacle, and a spear as well!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"GRYYYAARRRGGHH¡!"
The Titanic beast was overwhelmed by Gaby''s sharp attacks and lightning magic from Gubo! It started stepping back constantly, its ws and sharp spikes being shattered on mere instants!
"RAAAAHHH!"
However, its body shapeshifted in an instant, growing several shark-like heads as it swam towards Gaby rapidly, trying to constantly bite her into smithereens!
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
Gaby constantly evaded at lightning speed the titanic jaws, barely managing to evade the constant barrage of attacks by a hair as her sword attacks shed through each head, as many as they were!
"[Divine Lightning Shark Queen Dual de Arts]: [Thunderstorm Whale''s Charge]!"
SLAAAASSSSHHH!!
Another attack was unleashed, shing through a huge chunk of the monster, apanied by a titanic whale-shaped illusion made of lightning, engulfing the beast on a huge explosion!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"GGRRRHHH¡!"
The monster kept absorbing the oceans, as Gaby kept shing against it, until her Pirate Ship finally finished its "transformation"!
BAAAAMMM!!!
"GRYYAAKH!"
A titanic metal fist reached the gigantic aberration, crushing its head into the oceans below and shattering most of its fangs in a split of a second!
"Took you long enough!" Gaby smiled.
"GRRAAAGGH?!"
The aberration nced at a giant metallic titan, made out of golden and silver divine metal, transformed from the giant phantasmal ship itself!
Its head resembled half of the ship''s front, resembling a huge and ferocious sharp, its arms were huge, and it had sharp ws, while its legs resembled those of crabs, with a long tail as well.
"So this is why she asked us to supply our power¡" Poseidon muttered in shock. "Is this the technology Kireina has created?!"
"I present you my friend, The Sea Titan!" Gabyughed.
"RAAAAAH!"
The Oceanic Miasmic Aberration didn''t take that punch kindly, quickly attacking The Sea Titan with furious pincer attacks with its many limbs!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
However, The Sea Titan, of over two hundred meters constantly manipted the seas around him, while summoning huge waves of phantasmal energies, fusing them together to create giant tridents, firing them at the beast!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"SHYAAAGH¡!"
Gaby and her Sea Titan continued the fight, explosions of lightning and the chaotic sea waves shing against the beast were a constant view in this battle!
"It''s body was constantly being torn to shreds, that thing''s on its limit!" Gaby smiled.
She swiftly and valiantly rushed forwards, her two swords suddenly merging into a single gigantic de made of lightning.
"Here, take this with you before going back home!" Gaby roared. "[Divine Thunderous Oceans de]!"
SLAAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
The titanic sword of lightning shed through the beastpletely, the rest of its body exploding into pieces, being burned to ashes!
BOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!
"GRYYAAAEEGGHH¡!"
With an agonizing scream that shook the Seas of Antis, the beast perished instantly! In that very moment, the Chaotic Seas calmed considerably.
It seemed that this Monster was constantly making the seas to go wild. Gaby and her Gigantic Mech finally had a time to breathe, and so all the Gods inside The Sea Titan.
"Phew! Now that was a fight, aren''t I right, mateys?" Laughed Gaby, as her crew of Pirates who were controlling the giant mechughed.
"We beat that thing to death!"
"He''ll sure be sleepin with the fishes now!"
"Gyahahahah! Serves em'' right!"
"Hahhh¡" Poseidon sighed in relief. "That thing''s finally gone. And the Seas have calmed down a lot as well¡ Now- Huh?!"
However, Poseidon''s calm demeanor was instantly shattered as he saw something tremendous moving across the Seas¡
Something that had been buried on its depths since the Realm''s very creation!
"The Ocean''s¡ Tear¡ Give it to me¡"
A gigantic figure shrouded on oceanic mist slowly started walking towards a faraway Ind¡
"O-Oceanus?!"
-----
Chapter 2038 The Demonic Army Of Wrath
Chapter 2038 The Demonic Army Of Wrath
-----
"He''s looking for the Ocean''s Tear? But wait, why is he even here?! He died long ago!" Poseidon muttered. "He was supposed to be the foundation of this Realm! Just what is happening?!"
As Poseidon panicked, Gaby rushed towards him and entered the Sea Titan, asking him what he was even babbling about.
"What are you on?" She asked, raising an eyebrow.
"We have to stop that thing!" Poseidon said. "He''s Oceanus, the Ancient Titan of the Seas, he''s the one that first devoured the Ancient Spirit of the Sea in Genesis¡ But he was killed in the Ragnar?k, and his body and divine soul became the foundations of Antis!"
"Wait, what?!" Gaby gasped in surprise. "But if he became the foundation¡"
"I am wondering the same thing! It doesn''t make sense that he just came back to life out of the blue!" Said Poseidon, feeling uneasy. "Just¡ what is going on? Was his awakening caused by Antis colliding with Ravenfolt? Could the Realm Core''s state has something to do?!"
"Calm down, Kireina''s nearby, actually." Gaby smiled.
"She is?!" Asked Poseidon.
"I just told her about what''s happening." Gaby said. "For now, let''s go greet that guy! My Kids are protecting a lot of mortals right now, so thest thing I would want is for them to get even more burdens! Sea Titan, transform! [Flying Airship Mode]!"
TRUUUMMM¡!
The giant metallic titan transformed into a flying airship, quickly shing through the skies of Antis!
FLAAASH!
.
.
.
Amidst the crimsonndscapes of Ravenfolt''s only continent, Satan''s incarnation smiled as he led an army of thousands of Demons from Hell.
"So this is the Realm we''vended on." He smiled. "I like it! A lot ofnd to conquer! And this ne¡ The Spirit ne! Even more Land to Conquer! We will make it all our Territory- no, MY territory!"
His multiple arms, holding giant Demonic Weapons quickly took a nce into the distance, the Blood Beast Demon Union Capital was surrounded by their bravest warriors, a feeble barrier barely protecting the rest of the civilians.
"And lots of souls to take and devour¡" Satan smiled maliciously. "This is the feast we''ve been denied back in Genesis by Lucifer and Mammon! Now take as much as you desire, my warriors!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He rushed forwards, shing against a gigantic Miasmic Aberration and burning it with his Demonic Wrathful mes!
"[Demonic Wrathful Weapon Arts]: [zing Wrath''s de]!"
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!
"GRYYYAAAGH¡!"
The beast gave out an agonizing scream as Satan continued walking, the monster behind him copsing and exploding into countless of burning pieces, dying on the spot.
He tried to absorb its soul, but only got the bitter taste of Chaotic Miasma, without any actual soul to devour¡
"Disgusting." He sighed. "Take down the aberrations getting in our way! I won''t let that Outer God take away MY prey¡"
His six eyes ncing into the Outer God surging from within the skies. The Archdemons didn''t knew of this being''s presence when they sent him here, now he''ll have to deal with it¡
"Tch, this wasn''t within our expectations." He thought. "But if we can take what we want faster than that interdimensional slug, then all''s good¡ Especially because that Ant from Genesis and Lucifer''s Avatar are fighting it! In fact, we can take our sweet time!" A cocky smile surged on his lips.
Yes¡ what the Archdemons desired from this whole event wasn''t just the special thing formed from the collision between both Realms underneath their feet, but also¡ what was being hidden within the threergest Nations of Ravenfolt.
"The Portal Fragments¡" He smiled. "Once I can get them all, I will be able to open the Gate to Abyss and assimte thatrge Primordial Origin World Fragment all for myself! I''ll be the strongest Archdemon, stronger than Lucifer!"
And the weak nation right in front of him, defended by feeble mortals was his first target.
"This is going to be as easy as stealing candy from a child''s hand." He smiled. "MARCH!"
At his Demonic Command, all the thousands of Demons he led rushed forward, shing against the hundreds of Miasmic Aberrations, surprising the beast-men that were looking at the entire battle ur!
"W-What is going on, King Lionel?!"
"Those invaders are fighting one another?!"
"Wait, are they different factions?"
King''s Lionel knights felt shaken by this sight, the Demons beginning to massacre the Miasmic Aberrations by ganging on them by the dozens, their Demonic mes that could burn everything reducing the creatures to ashes¡
"I am not sure but¡ That they''re the enemies of our enemies doesn''t make them our friends¡" Lionel gripped his weapon tightly. "They don''t seem to have good intentions either¡ We''ll have to fight, no matter what."
The Demons of all shapes and sizes, although mostly resembling chimeric beasts on humanoid forms attacked. Most of the Demons had different shapes and forms depending which Archdemon governed over them.
The Demons that belonged to the Layer of Wrath, for example, had mostly beast-like appearances, mixes and matches of many monsters stitched together, with multiple heads, muscr bodies, and enjoyers of bloodshed and destruction.
The entire Layer was dominated by thousands of wild tribes of barbarians, which waged war against one another endlessly, it wasn''t at all as organized and civilized as Mammon''s Layer of Greed seemed to be, as Satan favored brutality and bloodshed above such things, incentivizing his Demons to wage war, rewarding the winners with power and authority, so they could gain the privilege of join him on invasions against other worlds.
Therefore, every member of his army right now were powerful warlords, with lots of experience on raiding and destroying other tribes, each one having hundreds if not thousands of years of experience!
"RAAAHHAHAHA!"
"DIE! DIE! DIE!"
"BLOOD! BLOOD!"
The Demonsughed, shing, and tearing apart the Miasmic Aberrations one after another. They were so brutal that Lionel and his knights started to feel pity against the less intelligent invaders that were being massacred.
"A barrier like this will not hold us back!"
Several demons finally reached the barrier, swinging their weapons against the barrier in front of Lionel!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
"Kill them! Destroy the barrier!"
"The Portal Fragment is there!"
"Retrieve it to gain merit with our Lord!"
"Prepare yourselves¡!" Lionel roared, his men all facing an impossible challenge.
The King of the union of Blood Beastmen couldn''t help but grit his sharp fangs nervously, trembling in horror that the barrier was slowly gaining cracks!
Crack, crack, crack¡!
CRACK¡ CRACK¡!
"They''reing!"
CRAAASH!
The barrier finally shattered into pieces, both armies shed against one another in that very instant! The Demons swung their giant weapons and arms, crushing the knight and soldiers in mere seconds.
Their bodies sttered into the ground, dying with a single hit¡ the difference in their Ranks was like heaven and earth, or well, hell and earth!
"So are you their ruler?" Satan suddenly appeared in front of Lionel, his weapons shing against him, each blow was like a huge mountain trying to crush the King of the Blood Beasts!
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
"GUUAAAGH¡!"
Lionel''s weapons shattered into pieces, as he was flung away like a ragdoll.
"Pathetic! Not even your strength is worth my time! DIE!"
Satanughed as he swung his de towards Lionel''s throat.
TRUUUMMM¡!
However, a huge beam of red energy erupted from the dark skies above, shing against Satan and pushing him away!
"UURGHH¡?!"
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"Well, I''ve seen enough." Agatheina''s presence emerged in the middle of the war, behind her were the Blood Beast Gods that belonged to this territory!
"T-The Gods?!" Lionel muttered in utter disbelief.
-----
Chapter 2039 Agatheinas Amazing Strength
-----
In front of the crimson-furred lion beast-man and his surviving men, several gods descended from the dark red skies, shing against Satan seconds before he were to cut their King''s throat!
"T-The Gods¡?!" Lionel muttered. "Has our pleas been heard?! Are our Godsing to save us from the Otherworldly Demons?!"
"They are our Gods!"
"W-We''re saved!"
"Is it?! Are we¡?"
The survivors nced in utter disbelief at the figures that descended from the skies. Four huge beast-like gods with red and ck fur, their four cardinal Blood Beast Gods which each tribe prayed to.
And someone else leading them, a beautiful Vampiress like nobody had ever seen before, with long red hair and sharp crimson eyes¡ She was the origin of that powerful beam, which even pushed away someone as mighty as Satan''s Archdemon Vessel.
Although Satan could not bring himself here in person, he had created a mighty Vessel through the Demonic Tower''s powers, powerful enough to take on a good 10% of all his true power.
Yet Agatheina was able to push him back this far!
"WHO DARES INTERRUMPT MY BLOODSHED?!"
Satan roared, his gigantic, red-skinned body quickly beginning to walk towards Agatheina and the other Gods. His multiple arms began ring with Demonic mes, imbuing them into his powerful weapons.
"You must be Satan¡ Or his Vessel." Agatheina spoke. "I''m Agatheina, the first Goddess of Blood of Genesis, the progenitor of all Vampires within this world as well. I doubt you wouldn''t know about me, especially because of whom I''m rted with."
"You¡?!" Satan muttered, his eyes opening wide. "I see¡ Kireina''s agents are already here, huh? Well, it''s not like we didn''t expect you either! We were willing to sh against her and her people at any moment anyways! However¡"
Satan looked around,ughing at the four other Blood Beast Gods near Agatheina, whose power couldn''t even begin topare with hers¡
"You seem alone." He smiled. "These four over there, I assume they''re nothing but decorations, is it not? They are not even Great Gods. Do they truly believe they stand a chance against my forces?"
"Ugh¡"
"T-That''s¡"
"Well, it''s not like¡"
"We came here because we wanted¡"
The four Blood Beast Gods said those words with such low tones of voice Agatheina thought they were whispering to one another.
Agatheina sighed. She couldn''t help but agree with Satan''s words. These guys were beyond weak, she had brought them here because she simply couldn''t ept them cking off while she did all the work.
"You''re not wrong, but I would had preferred theming here and being decorations than just sitting on their divine realms doing nothing at all." Agatheina smiled. "Now, you four, quickly heal and revive the mortals that just died, and bring them away."
"A-Are you going to fight the Demons alone, Lady Agatheina?!"
"But that''s¡! Even for you!"
"Stop pretending you actually care." Agatheina said angrily. "Move, or I''m going to drain you dry of your blood because that''s the only thing I can get out of your pathetic existences."
"Y-Yes!"
The four Beast Gods were being ordered around by a Goddess nobody has ever seen nor worshiped before, the mortals were left speechless.
They quickly flew around, teleporting all mortals into their Divine Realms while healing those that had just died, managing to revive them as long as their souls were nearby.
Reviving a mortal wasn''t that much of a problem as long as they didn''t died too long ago, especially for Gods of Genesis who could manipte many basic elements even when they specialized in one or two.
Despite how normal this felt for them, other world Gods were much more restricted, making them surprisingly amazing.
"Interesting how you Genesis Gods work." Satan said. "So? You''re really going against all of us, ma''am? You''re going to die, you know?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Why are you so wary if you''re so confident of my defeat?" Asked Agatheina, her hair waving by the wind as her eyes glowed bright red. "Don''t tell me you were charmed by my beauty?"
"Tch¡" Satan groaned, pointing his weapons at her. "KILL HER!"
The Demons who stayed still until their Warlord gave them an order, quickly red at Agatheina at the same time, thousands of eyes directed at her!
Their powerful Demonic Auras started overflowing with Infernal Energies¡ Agatheina had developed a Demonic Core of her own, and even a Necrotic Core too, giving her a further plus to her strength.
However, she noticed that the weakest Demon here was at least at the level of a Pseudo Supreme God, while the strongest could go as high as Supreme Gods of Tiers 8!
And just how strong was Satan''s vessel then?
"Is Satan''s Vessel at the Level of a World Ruler?!" Agatheina thought, quickly noticing hundreds of huge Demons leaping towards her.
In just a second she was surrounded by them, their ws, fangs, and weapons rushing towards her delicate-looking body to tear her down to pieces!
However, Agatheina simply kept herself calm, waving her hands, as blood sttered all over her foes!
"[Primordial Divine Blood Queen Magic]: [Blood re Explosion]"
"Huh?!"
Before the demons could even react in time¡
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Hundreds of consecutive crimson-red explosions overwhelmed them all, pushing them into the floor. Several of them died on the spot, torn to shreds by all the explosions.
If it had been one or two, they would had been fine, but hundreds of explosions ovepping literally everywhere where her blood covered their bodies?!
It was an insane yet simple spell!
"Hoh." Satan smiled, finding Agatheina not so bad.
"[Crimson Blood Threads]"
The second after, and without losing momentum, Agatheina absorbed all the blood scattered around and transformed it into threads of red color, wrapping them around the surviving and weakened Demons before they could even react.
"Urgh?!"
"What the¡?!"
"Now show me what pigment of red you have inside~"
Agatheina smiled maliciously, sending chills down the spines of all the Demons. They tried to free themselves from the threads with their sheer and incredible physical strength!
But it was already toote.
SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
Their bodies were cut down into pieces, flying into the air.
-----
Chapter 2040 Dont Underestimate Her
Chapter 2040 Don''t Underestimate Her
-----
While other Vampires utilized a mix of many elements or abilities through their spells and skills, Agatheina simply used the very same Element she discovered and has been polishing since her beginnings as a Goddess.
Blood!
This element, which she was the very first in Genesis to harness, study, and evolve was her only and greatest weapon. And even if her Spells seemed simple, their effects were incredibly strong and lethal, a result of her refining their power and effects for literally millions of years.
If the years inside her Divine Realm could be taken into consideration, indeed, she had lived for so many years.
As the Demons surrounding her were blown up into bits and sliced apart in mere seconds, Agatheina quickly started draining their Demonic Blood, gathering even more power.
The Demons didn''t felt afraid though, they were all barbarians and warriors whose strength and powers were sharpened on countless battles within the Layer of Wrath on Hell itself.
"RAAAAH!"
They charged towards her, their physical strength and speed was tremendous, several of themnded hits on her, only for them to end up hitting crimson-colored barriers instead!
"[Divine Blood Barrier]"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Each attack hit the barriers as Agatheina evaded the huge swords and axes, before noticing several fireballs made of Demonic mes falling from the skies, aiming for her life.
"[Blood Mirror]"
However, she spread out her hands, the blood she controlled shaping into several mirrors of crimson blood, reflecting the magic fired at her back into her foes.
But not just a basic reflection, her element mixed with the reflected magic, making the attacks even stronger!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Suddenly, the demons found themselves being massacred by countless of fireballs, ten times asrger than the ones they fire, and imbued with Blood Energy!
"She''s¡ strong!"
"Despite her appearance¡"
"So this is a God from Genesis! A real strong one!"
"Interesting¡ Genesis is truly an intriguing world!"
The Demons, even before seeing their brethren get killed, smiled maliciously. They were still thousands, and it was taking her a while to kill a dozen because of how durable their bodies were.
"I can''t wait to devour her soul, hahahaha!"
A snake-faced Demon rushed towards Agatheina, attacking with his long tail and two sharp spears! Agatheina''s barriers finally shattered once he attacked her.
"[Blood Barrier Reflect]"
However, that was also within her ns, as the broken barriers reflected all the damage they gathered into a triangle-shaped line, covering over two hundred meters! It was like a powerful shockwave of pure energy!
TRUUUUUMMMMM¡!
Over thirty Demons were instantly turned to ashes, the rest were incredibly wounded. Satan squinted his eyes, these weren''t his strongest Demons though, but because of the Demonic Tower restrictions, he could only bring around this level of power.
Anything beyond that was too much for the Demonic Tower to handle, and it would simply copse before letting anything stronger than his vessel get out.
"She''s strong, much stronger than I thought!" Satan smiled. "She''s using abilities and spells that seem really simple, but it showcases all her amazing talent over this element!"
Agatheina kept earning EXP as she in her foes, the almighty Origin System helping her constantly grow stronger as she began Leveling Up, her Rank, which had started at Supreme Goddess of Tier 2, had already risen to Tier 4!
"Kireina-sama''s Origin System is simply incredible, to help Gods like us to level up through the mortal''s system integrated into our divine system! Such a genius idea!" Agatheina smiled, feeling her stats growing constantly higher. "Like this, we are slowly catching up with the old Supreme Gods¡! But is this enough though?"
Despite her thoughts that seemed to emanate confidence, she was still nervous. The Demons were really strong, and stronger ones such as Tier 8 ones were appearing already, much tougher, and stronger, shattering the floor beneath her and generating shockwaves with their mere movements.
There was a huge rank and power difference that Agatheina could only make up with wits, intelligence, and the resources she possessed, with Demons seemed tock.
Despite how strong Demons were, theycked a Divine Realm, or Divine Materials, even less they didn''t even had a System, Skills, Stats, or a way to Level Up, not even an inventory.
She had to make up with all these factors added into the equation!
"You''re strong! Fight me!"
"I''m going to enjoy eating that tasty soul of yours!"
"RAAAAH!"
"GYAHAHAHA!"
Four Demons from Supreme God Tier 7 to 8 appeared around her in a split of a second as she was dealing with weaker ones while gaining EXP rapidly, Agatheina''s eyes sharpened as she quickly decided to get more serious, summoning an ego armor made of blood surrounding her body, and two divine ego weapons!
"[Ego Armor: Ruby]! [Ego Sword: Red]! [Ego Spear: Blood]!"
She called their names as they quickly were equipped into her body, their stats fusing with hers as she gained greater strength, Ego Equipment wasn''t something the Demons had ever seen before as well!
"[Blood Rose Garden]!"
Agatheina smiled confident, her movements became incredibly precise, her sword and her spear shed and pierced their bodies at an incredibly rapid speed, explosions of blood suddenly shaped into the beautiful forms of countless blood roses, generating the illusion of a garden as she spun around, as if dancing like a beautiful princess.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"Gryyyaarghh¡!"
"F-Flowers?!"
"My wounds are blossoming with flowers?!"
"What the¡?!"
"You''re strong, but youck tact, technique, and resourcefulness."
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
With those words, Agatheina''s Ego Abilities activated, making the blood roses detonate within their wounds, making them evenrger, and even killing one of them by targeting a wound near his neck, beheading him on the spot.
"You witch!"
"Come here, stop escaping us!"
"Attack!"
The three almighty demons reached her, rains of weapon attacks and punches hit her crimson-red armor, as she smiled even while taking damage.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Ruby! [Blood Maiden''s Scream]!"
Her Ego Blood Armor suddenly gathered all the damage it took and unleashed it back into her attackers, in the form of a soul-piercing scream!
"GRYAAAAHHHHHH!!!"
"UGH?!"
"ARGH!"
"W-What the¡?!"
Their souls felt incredibly weakened, as Agatheina rushed towards them to finish them off!
"Don''t you dare underestimate me!"
-----
Chapter 2041 Shes Here
Chapter 2041 She''s Here
-----
"[Blood Waves]!"
Agatheina activated the ability of her Sword Ego and her Spear Ego again, generating waves of blood energy with each attack she unleashed.
Her egos were imbued with cosmic energy by Kireina, who had an abundant amount of it after her many evolutions and powerups, which made it so her attacks also carried a small amount of such mystical power, making them extremely lethal!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
Their bodies were cut down to pieces, already too weakened to fight back after her Ego Armor unleashed a terrifying scream that pierced their souls!
"Yeah, I think I''ve got enough blood." She smiled. "[Divine Blood Queen''s Crown]"
Suddenly, a crown made of blood emerged above Agatheina''s head, her powers constantly growing as her veins glowed bright red, a smile surging in her lips.
FLAAAAASSSHH!!
The crown unleashed a devastating shockwave everywhere, suddenly beginning to weaken anybody that stepped within the surroundings of Agatheina!
"I suddenly feel weaker?!"
"W-What is this¡ terrifying presence¡?"
"She''s just one Vampire yet¡?!"
"Urgh¡! My strength is being drained out of me!"
Ding!
[You have activated the effects of the [Divine Progenitor Goddess of Blood: Lv10] Skill! A [Divine Blood Queen''s Crown] has been created above your head by gathering over a million units of Blood Energy!]
[Your surroundings distort as the [Blood Queen''s Authority] makes itself clear to every living being or unliving being around you. Decreasing the stats of all foes within 100 meters of you by -30% and constantly draining 0.5% of their Life Force.]
[Half of the Life Force you absorb will increase your Stats constantly for every second that passes. The more foes you fight, the stronger you be.]
[To maintain the Blood Crown active, constantly supply it with Blood Energy, otherwise, it will disappear within 10 Minutes.]
It was a brand-new ability she had acquired from the Origin System, which was perhaps the result of all her hard work so far, as it could only be activated through the power of her Level 10 Title [Divine Progenitor Goddess of Blood], a Title Skill only she possessed!
"This is my crown." Agatheina said, ring at Satan. "Are you still thinking that I alone am not enough?"
"¡" Satan red at Agatheina, as he started walking towards her. "No, not anymore¡ Make this fun, madam." A sick smile surged on his lips. "Or all the hype''s not going to be worth a thing if I end up slicing your head off so easily!"
Infernal Energies and Primordial Wrathful Power surged all across Satan''s entire body, as his legs overflowed with this power, allowing him a near instant movements towards Agatheina!
FLAAASH!
The moment he moved, all other Demons stepped back, they knew that when their King fought someone, they better not interfere, or Satan would not hesitate to tear them to shreds with his bare hands so they would get away from his prey!
"[Wrathful Asura''s Six-Weapon Rampage]!"
His six weapons overflowed with Wrathful mes, unleashing a devastating barrage of attacks against Agatheina all at once, his Aura transforming and overflowing into a gigantic aura of pure power!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASSHH!!
"I can assure you, cutting my head off will NOT kill me!" Agatheinaughed, swinging both of her Ego Weapons at once, her Sword and her Spear shone brightly, unleashing explosions of blood energy with each sh against Satan''s weapons!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOMM!!
Their sh started making the entire surroundings tremble, the skies above started waving, the Demons surrounding them stepped back further and further, even if it was a mere 10% of Satan''s power, it was enough to send chills down their spines!
"Our Almighty King of Wrath, he''s so strong!"
"Yet how can that damned witch hold off against his vessel?!"
"She is not¡ Look, she''s tired!"
And indeed they were right, Agatheina was beginning to sweat and her eyes looked incredibly tired, her body paler than normal. Using her Ego Equipment drained her Divine Energy like crazy, and her crown also drained her Blood Energy too.
Above all, fighting Satan wasn''t the same as fighting a Demon, his blows carried a true power with them, each blow, despite how it didn''t seemed like, felt like an absolute power.
Even if she blocked the attacks, their very impact sent shockwaves across the interior of her body, making her entire body waver and weaken severely.
And above all, his very aura burned her skin, even with her armor on, draining away the health she was stealing from him!
"He''s a really strong bastard!" Agatheina thought. "Can I really defeat him?! At this point, just holding him back for some time is a challenge!"
"GAHAHAHA! TIRED ALREADY?!" Satanughed.
His Demonic Aura suddenly changed its shape, resembling a gigantic muscr, red-skinned arm, swinging against her a huge sword made of red demonic aura too!
"Despite what I look like, I am a master of Aura and Ki!" Satanughed. "And both Elements go surprisingly well with my endless Infernal Energy!"
CLAAAAASSSHHH!!!
"Shit¡!"
Agatheina gritted her teeth, using both of her weapons to block the gigantic sword descending towards her! The impact alone broke her legs and her shoulders, only for them to continuously regenerate back!
"[Crimson Blood Stars]! [Blood Reflection Barrier]! [Blood Maiden''s Scream]!"
Agatheina summoned thousands of stars made of blood towards Satan, each one exploding and pushing him back, all while a reflective barrier exploded, sending back another part of his attack back at him, all while a scream from her armor made his almighty Archdemon Soul waver ever so slightly!
"Hmph! Not bad, but this is NOT enough, Agatheina!"
Satan recognized her strength and called her by her name, considered an honor by all the Demons that lived within his Layer of Hell!
However, his weapons suddenly merged with his fists, transforming into red and ck gauntlets, as a barrage of punches fused with his Aura were ushed over her as she unleashed all those techniques at once!
"[Asura King''s Meteoric Fists Of Wrath]!!!"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Agatheina''s barriers broke one after another, incapable of resisting at all, she was quickly overwhelmed, punches covering her entire body!
"Uuaaargh¡!"
She couldn''t help but scream in agony, even her soul was being crushed!
"HAHAHAHA! DIE, AGATHEINA!!!"
"Kireina¡ sama!"
As Agatheina believed this would be her end¡N?v(el)B\\jnn
TRUUUUMMM¡!
A winged figure descended from the skies, clearing the clouds above, and shing against Satan, piercing her heels into his back.
CLAAAAAASSSSSHHH!!!
"URGH?! AAAGGHH¡!"
RUMBLE!
The impact alone made the entire surroundings tremble as if a terrifying earthquake hade. The Demons nced in disbelief at the scene, as a beautiful fairy goddess had descended from the skies.
Her appearance, however, seemed different, she had fiery red skin, enormous ck and red wings with several demonic eyes and sharp spike-like ends, a long scaly tail, two pairs of arms, and huge red and ck horns, with a third crimson red eye in her forehead.
She was emanating the almighty aura of not just a World Ruler, but an Archdemon too!
And not just a fabricated one, but Mammon, the Archdemon of Greed!
"K-Kireina-sama?!"
Agatheina couldn''t believe she actually came when she called for her!
"Sorry for beingte dear." Kireina smiled, stepping out of Satan''s back.
"YOU! KIREINA!"
Satan roared furiously, grabbing Kireina''s leg!
"Can''t you have the decency of letting me talk to my wife at least?"
Kireina''s eyes glowed bright red, in a single second, Satan lost that arm, disappearing in an instant, and the only thing left was just a bite-like mark on his elbow¡
CRUUUNNCH!
"UUAAARRRGGHHH¡!"
-----
Chapter 2042 Mammons New Form
Chapter 2042 Mammon''s New Form
-----
(A Couple of Minutes Ago)
"Are you ready, Mammon? I''m doing it!" Kireina said, touching the Demonic Tower.
"Just do it already, are you going to keep hyping this up for a whole minute?!" Mammon''s voice answered angrily.
"Okay, okay, no need to get so tsundere over it!" Kireina smiled.
FLUOSH!
Within the Divine Realm of Kireina, the Ego Forge stared overflowing with energy, hundreds of small Ego Fragmentsbined together into a sphere that flew out of the Divine Realm, reaching her hands.
At the same time, within the depths of Hell, Mammon sat down over his throne of gold, closing his eyes and rxing. His Demonic Aura surging from his body and traveling towards Kireina through their connection, made from a contract between souls!
"Let''s do this¡!"
With a defiant smile, the Archdemon of Greed imbued a part of his soul and will into Kireina''s hands, which quickly merged with therge sphereposed of Ego Fragments.
"Now¡ [Ego Creation]!"
Kireina pushed the sphere and Mammon''s ego into the Demonic Tower, alongside her Archdemon Path Jewel, which she found was the most fitting!
Alongside that, came the brilliance of her Dao of Egos and Dao of Summons, her authority as the Maxima Summon Hegemony activating, as her creation was not only going to be an Ego but also a Maxima Summon, and a Path Jewel!
FLAAAASSSSHHHH!!!
The energies and powers converged together, as the entire Demonic Tower underwater started to change, infernal mes covered its entirety as they fused with the tower''s entireponents!
TRUM¡!
TRUUM¡!
TRUUUM¡!
The entire Demonic Tower started to shrink into a much smaller andpact size, transforming and bing something much smaller¡
FLAAASH!
A Crimson Ring!
"Hoh¡ So you became a ring, huh? I guess it is because you wanted to marry me or something?" Kireina teased Mammon. "Is this our wedding ring, dear?"
"S-Shut up! It just came out like that!" Mammon''s voice came from the floating ring. "But this form¡ It is definitely much better than just a mere Archdemon Vessel made from the Demonic Tower alone! And its power¡ It''s fantastic!"
Ding!
[You havebined the [Path Jewel: Greater Archdemon Goddess] with Hundreds of Ego Fragments and a part of Mammon''s Soul and Will into brand-new Path Jewel Ego Maxima Summon!]
[You''ve created the [Infernal Archdemon Goddess Path Jewel Hell Ring: Mammon (SS+ Rank)]!]
[Mammon has acquired several new Skills! A substantial part of the Archdemon of Greed''s powers are being transferred into the Ring, further enhancing its powers!]
-----
[Name]: [Mammon] [Rank]: [SS+]
[Race]: [Infernal Archdemon Goddess Path Jewel Hell Ring]
[Job ss]: [Archdemon Prince of Greed]
[Subss]: [Infernal Greed mes Sorcerer]
[Level]: [0/150]
[HP]: [500.000/500.000]
[DE]: [50.000.000/50.000.000]
[Strength]: [350.000]
[Agility]: [325.000]
[Vitality]: [250.000]
[Intelligence]: [500.000]
[Dexterity]: [250.000]
[Cosmic Power]: [500.000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Divine Path Jewel Ego: Lv--] [Embodiment of Greed: Lv--] [Embodiment of Inferno: Lv--] [Master and Ego Connection: Lv--] [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv--] [Infernal Archdemon Ego: Prince of Greed Mammon: Lv--] [Infernal Archdemon Spirit: Lv--] [Primordial Sin: Greed: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv10] [Greed Assimtion: Lv5] [Demonic Energy Assimtion: Lv5] [Cosmic Assimtion: Lv5] [Infernal Archdemon of Greed Existence: Lv5] [Law Distorting Existence: Lv5] [Infernal Archdemon''s Hellish Core: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Elemental Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Divine Power Assimtion: Lv5] [Cosmic Power Assimtion: Lv5] [Elemental Assimtion: Lv5] [Law Assimtion: Lv5] [Spiritual Energy Absorption: Lv5] [Demonic Energy Absorption: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Primordial Greed Demonic Power Maniption: Lv5] [Primordial Archdemon of Greed Infernal Domain: Lv5] [Infernal Archdemon''s ws of Annihtion: Lv5] [Supreme Archdemon Embodiment: Prince of Greed Mammon Lv5] [Archdemon Goddess of Greed and Lust Almighty Armor: Lv5] [Ultimate Infernal Greed Axe Arts: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Sin-Purifying Hell mes: Lv5] [Infernal Archdemon Goddess Transformation: Lv5] [Gates of Hell: Lv5] [Gate to Hell: Lv5] [Infernus Maximus: Lv1] [Archdemon Infernal Magic: Lv1] [Greed Concept Maniption: Lv1] [Eternal Dooming mes of Greed: Lv1] [Demonic Life Creation and Maniption: Lv1] [Apocalypse: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Archdemon''s Infernal Authority: Greed: Lv5] [Greed Ruler: Lv5] [Inferno Ruler: Lv5] [Obsessed By Kireina: Lv10] [Root of Evil: Lv5] [Greedy Lover: Lv5] [Prince of the Layer of Greed of Hell: Lv1] [Greater Archdemon Vessel: Lv1]
(DE = Demonic Energy)
-----
Kireina was utterly amazed by Mammon''s new vessel; he was nothing less than her second ever SS+ Rank Ego after Yggdrantia!
"Incredible, your stats are insane." Kireinaughed with amusement, as the crimson right swiftlynded on her left hand''s middle finger.
FLAAASH!
[You''ve equipped [Ego Maxima Summon: Infernal Archdemon Goddess Path Jewel Hell Ring: Mammon]!]
[A permanent connection between the Ego and your Soul has been made, it cannot be broken unless both die.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[50% of your Ego essory has be your own Stats!]
[Millions of Demonic Energy is flowing across your body; you''ve temporarily be an [Infernal Demoness]!]
Mammon quickly manifested himself through his Skills, emerging on his ethereal, near physical form in front of Kireina, his feminine beauty, beautiful red skin, long silvery-white hair, and golden ornaments made him resemble an exotic infernal princess.
"I guess it''s not bad, it can contain a little bit of my Demonic Energy at least!" Mammon nodded while crossing his arms.
"Fifty million is a little bit?!" Kireina asked in surprise.
Demonic Energy was the exclusive energies that the inhabitants of Hell could wield, it could be used as both Mana, Divine Power, and Cosmic Energy all in one, with the added elemental and destructive power of Demons.
With this, Kireina''s energy reserves had skyrocketed topletely insane levels¡ She was now ready to fight the big shots emerging from every ounce of this battlefield.
"Then~" Kireina quickly walked towards the petite demon prince, grabbing his small hips, and squeezing his cheeks, giving him a sudden kiss on his lips.
"Hmm~?!" Mammon blushed like he had never done before, his tongue slowly pulling away from Kireina''s mouth. "W-Why did you do that?!"
"Well? I just needed a good luck kiss!" Giggled Kireina. "You''re too irresistible. We can have more fun once this is done, in bed, if you please¡"
"T-That''s¡ Really?" Mammon asked, his eyes filled with hope. "O-Okay, fine butter!"
"Fufu, I knew my greedy boy would agree." Giggled Kireina, caressing his long tail. "Now, let''s go show that bastard of Satan a lesson."
FLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 2043 New Eyes
Chapter 2043 New Eyes
-----
After Kireina seduced Mammon quite easily, fully knowing he was into her after reading that Title saying, "Obsessed by Kireina", she and her future demon husband flew out of the chaotic Antis Seas, noticing they had suddenly gone calmer!
"Oh, Mady managed to defeat that huge thing! Good." Kireina smiled.
"She worked pretty quickly, huh?" Mammon wondered. "Your wives are really strong and reliable¡"
"What? Are you a bit jealous, maybe?" Kireina giggled teasingly.
"S-Shut up!" Mammon cried, feeling embarrassed of Kireina''s teasing, which were bingmonce now. "Why are you getting all lovey-dovey out of nowhere?"
"Well, after being trapped in another world for so many months, I''m really thirsty for love¡" Kireina sighed. "I wish I could chill for a bit with my family but there''s problem after problem! Let me have some fun, will you? Or you dislike it~?"
"I-I see¡" Mammon fully understood what Kireina had gone through, recalling how sad he felt when she suddenly died, and how furious he was as well. "Just don''t die again, idiot¡ I really thought you were a goner."
He gently hugged her from behind, kissing her nape.
"It''s okay, I won''t go anywhere now." Kireina smiled, holding his smaller hand. "Oh my, you''re so cute now, is this the real you?"
"T-That''s not it!" Mammon got embarrassed again, quickly flying away from Kireina. "I-I''m just greedy¡ I am Greed itself! So you belong to ME! Of course I would feel¡ bad if you were gone!"
"Heh, sure~" Kireina giggled. "I''m sorry though, it took me a bit toe back."
"S-Shouldn''t you be saying this to your wives instead?" Mammon asked while pouting.
"I already did andforted them quite a lot too." Kireina smiled. "I just care about you as well, Mammon. What''s wrong with that? Don''t you like my love?"
"I-I do¡" Mammon admitted. "I wouldn''t¡ mind giving you more kisses¡ter¡ A-As a reward if we win of course! D-Don''t get cocky!"
"Heheh, okay, okay~" Kireina giggled. "Now, where''s that fool of Satan- Oh?"
SPLAAASSSHH!!
However, their conversation was suddenly interrupted as they noticed a gigantic being in the distance. The Antean Seas beginning to swirl crazily around it!
"What''s that?!" Mammon asked in shock.
"Hoh, so there''s something else going on in here." Said Kireina, ring at the distance. "Just what in the world is that thing?"
The titanic figure, emerging from the sea mist slowly made its way towards a nearby ind, where Kireina sensed one of her children, Valentia.
"I think Valentia might be over there." Kireina said. "I did sent her to protect the mortals¡ But what is this thing?!"
Kireina quickly utilized her Appraisal Skill to analyze the Titan walking across the seas¡
Ding!
[Analyzing subject¡]
[Appraisal Level too low, impossible to get a detailed appraisal.]
-----
[Mysterious Oceanic Titan (??? Rank)]
An awakened Titan that slept under the Seas of Antis, perhaps having even made its foundations.
It now is looking for something precious it has lost, something it needs to get back no matter what¡
-----
"Well that''s some shitty appraisal, it''s max level already!" Kireinained. "Ah, let''s do this then. [Skill Fusion]!"
Ding!
[You have exchanged 100 Skill Points! The [Starlight Eyes: Lv8] Skill has been Leveled Up to Level 10!]
[You have exchanged 300 Skill Points! The [Universal Maxima Eyes: Lv4] Skill has been Leveled Up to Level 10!]
[You''ve exchanged 250 Skill Points!]
[The [Appraisal: Lv10] Skill has been fused with the [Starlight Eyes: Lv10] Skill and the [Universal Maxima Eyes: Lv10] Skill!]
FLUOOOOSH!
All three Skills emerged in front of Kireina like spheres of primordial and cosmic power, converging together into a muchrger, almighty sphere of pure power.
"Y-You''re forging concepts and fusing them together so seamlessly?!" Mammon was shocked. "Well, my new body''s creation is the same¡"
"Concepts?" Wondered Kireina,pletely unaware of the incredible things the Origin System was capable of. For her, this was just normal Skill Fusion!
However, Mammon realized that the Origin System seemed like something much more incredible, much more¡ Primordial!
Every Skill within the Status was like the Fragment of an Existence Concept, a power even beyond Daos! Yet Kireina manipted them so seamlessly, fusing them together to create a Greater Concept Fragment like nothing!
FLAAASH!
The three spheres converged, as they were quickly absorbed back into her body and soul, her eyes now changing, shining with malicious crimson light, shining golden light, and even cosmic brightness like never before!
Ding!
[You have created the [Universal Cosmic Eyes of Truth: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
"Now I can finally see everything very, VERY clearly. The truth it is revealed to me, no matter what!" Kireinaughed.
Her eyes shone, as she was able to finally analyze what this mysterious Titan truly was! And the information by itself left her truly speechless.
"Hoh¡ So Poseidon had such a little secret here?" Sheughed. "Oceanus, the Pir of the Seas, the inheritor of the Primordial Divine Spirit of the Seas, whom Poseidon killed with the other gods, using his corpse and soul fragments to create Antis¡ This whole collision, plus the spiritual energy made him reform himself from Antis'' very core, its stones, corals, life, and seas. He''s a really powerful being, probably in the level of the old Venerables!"
"What?!" Mammon was shocked. "Is that¡ even a thing?! But why now? What does he wants¡?"
"The¡ Ocean''s Tear¡" The Titan mumbled. "Give it¡ BACK!"
His body made of not decaying flesh, but many elements converged together began walking across the seas, emanating the powers of a Venerable!
Kireina theorized that Oceanus might have reached the power of a Venerable by being turned into a Realm, Poseidon was wrong, he had not died, he had simply transformed and had fallen into a slumber.
But now, the Realm''s Will, Oceanus, seeks something¡
"The Ocean''s Tear?" Kireina wondered, raising an eyebrow. "That''s¡ What?!"
Her Eyes of Truth once more revealed her what this Ancient Treasure Oceanus desired was! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
A malicious smile surged in her lips.
"It will be mine!" Sheughed. "Alright, I''ll be leaving a me in here too, why not? Even if my Stats be lower, with my Egos to boost them, it doesn''t matter much! [Doppelganger Creation]!"
FLAAASH!
Kireina then divided into two, her second half quickly rushing underwater again, diving rapidly to aid Valentia fend off the Titan!
"Then, we''re going!"
Meanwhile, her other half quickly rushed towards Ravenfolt.
-----
Chapter 2044 Kireina VS Satan
Chapter 2044 Kireina VS Satan
-----
Kireina''s Doppelgangers were like a half of herself, sharing the same mind with multiple thoughts all at once, and also her Soul, and all her Skills. However, each time she created one, her stats would be divided between them all.
Nheless, with the power of Egos increasing her Stats greatly, she could easilypensate for the lost Stats, quickly decided to leave a Doppelganger of herself in the Antean Seas, while her other half rushed towards Ravenfolt.
And after gloriously arriving right before Agatheina were to bepletely overwhelmed, she devoured Satan''s arm, as he foolishly attempted to grasp her leg!
"K-Kireina-sama?!"
Agatheina couldn''t believe she actually came when she called for her! Seeing her glorious figure, now slightly changed as she activated Mammon''s Ring powers, giving her a Archdemon Goddess form, she felt even more entranced by her glorious and domineering beauty.
"Sorry for beingte dear." Kireina smiled, stepping out of Satan''s back and gently helping Agatheina stand up, her powers quickly healing her physical and soul wounds by feeding Agatheina her blood. "Drink, here¡"
"Ahhh¡ So sweet and delicious." Agatheina drank her wife''s delicious blood, her wounds and even her soul recovering almost instantly, she hugged her tightly after that, feeling relieved to have her here.
However, Satan wouldn''t let that happen right in front of him, when he had been showcasing such might as before, only to bepletely humiliated by Kireina appearing out of nowhere!
"YOU! KIREINA!"
Satan roared furiously, grabbing Kireina''s leg! His muscr arms overflowing with Demonic Energy as the muscles started bingrger andrger, Kireina''s ck and red armor was, however, resisting his almighty strength and not shattering at all!
"Huh?!" Satan muttered. "Just how tough is her armor?! What the¡?!"
However, his train of thoughts was quickly interrupted by Kireina''s cold, furious re. Unlike him who showed off his wrath like a beast, Kireina had a very¡ silent type of anger.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
One that only showed through her beautiful crimson eyes, as they glowed not only with crimson energies but also the glistening starlight of cosmic power.
Her very re sent chills down the spine of the Archdemon of Wrath himself!
"J-Just what is this woman?!" He cried internally. "Y-YOUUU¡!"
As he was about to attack her, suddenly, Kireina spoke.
"Can''t you have the decency of letting me talk to my wife at least?"
Kireina''s eyes glowed bright red, in a single second, Satan suddenly felt like something on his body disappeared¡
CRUUUNNCH!
"Wha¡?! WHAT?!"
He quickly realized, with utter disbelief, that his arm was gone! Disappearing in an instant, and the only thing left was just a bite-like mark on his elbow¡
"UUAAARRRGGHHH¡!"
Suddenly, for some reason, he felt agony. This was simply a vessel of him, yet he felt pain! That only could mean one thing¡
"Did her attack hurt my very soul?!" He thought, his legs moving quicker than his thoughts, as he stepped back several dozens of meters, to the disbelief of the rest of his Demon Army. "But that''s simply impossible! My soul is all the way back on Hell- Agh, it is really missing a small part?!"
After double checking, Satan was leftpletely and utterly bbergasted, finding out his true soul back on Hell was now missing a small piece, the wound resembling a bite-shaped mark!
"T-This is¡!" He muttered. "You damaged my soul! You¡ has your [Trait] evolved somehow?! Was [Defiance] ever capable of such a thing?!"
The Archdemons were all very aware of Kireina''s power, [Defiance], the almighty Trait she was born with that has given her the power to reach this far!
"Huh, you seem to know a lot about me." Kireina said, as she gently stopped hugging her beloved Agatheina. "What more do you know about me? Are all Archdemons like this? I didn''t knew I had such a big group of admirers¡"
"Heh¡" Satan tried to paly it rough. "Of course we know about you, Kireina¡ You''re the daughter of Khaos! You''re a being which should not exists! Even when we cooperated with the Outer Gods, Overseers, and even the Forbidden One to destroy you, you somehow survived, reincarnated in Genesis from all Worlds and now you''re here¡! If we only knew that such a thing wouldn''t had been enough, I might have gone to personally rip you into pieces before you were to grow any stronger!"
"What?" Kireina asked with a furious tone of voice. "What¡ did you said? You and¡ So it wasn''t just the Overseers that trapped mom?"
TRUUUMMM¡!
Her aura kept growing stronger and stronger, Agatheina and Mammon gasped after hearing that truth. It was something that the Archdemon of Greed didn''t knew either.
"I didn''t knew about this either¡" Mammon spoke. "I see¡ So this is why you have such a weird fixation on her! How many of you were cooperating?!" He manifested on his ethereal form made of infernal mes.
"Little Mammon, you''ve always been such a fool." Laughed Satan. "Despite representing Greed, your stupidity has always been amusing. You always have valued your stupid friends, and your stupid city, and your stupid people¡ You were unlike us. Maybe because you''re soooo greedy, you can''t stop loving useless bags of flesh, huh? Well, does that exin why we didn''t cooperate with you?"
"W-Wha¡?" Mammon felt even more betrayed than ever before. "You¡ all of you except me knew this?!"
"That''s enough, bastard." Kireina said. "You''re going to tell me more of that once I eat around half of your soul, how about it?" She smiled maliciously.
"Hah! As if you could ever do that! I only lowered my guard, but you won''t even manage to scratch me, you pathetic chaos-born!" Laughed Satan, his arm growing anew in a mere second, an armor made of pure demonic energy emerged around his body, quickly covering him on Wrathful mes. "This is the perfect opportunity! Not only I''ll get to grab the key to getting into Abyss, but I''ll also even get to kill you and eat your soul! I''ll obtain [Defiance] myself and be the strongest!"
"You''re being delusional!" Kireina roared, smiling deviously, the two of them shed against one another in a split of a second, the impact of their weapons generating a huge, explosive shockwave!
CLAAAASSSHHH!!
-----
Chapter 2045 Satans Overwhelming Power
Chapter 2045 Satan''s Overwhelming Power
-----
"Agatheina, take care of the Demons. I''ll heal you whenever you need to."
"Very well, all those demons shall be exterminated before you even blink an eye, Kireina-sama."
As Kireina was about to fight Satan, she quickly told Agatheina through telepathy to fend off the Demons with the other Gods she had brought, protecting the mortals in the city right behind them.
FLASH!
Satan ignored Agatheina rushing towards the army of Barbarian Wrath Demons, her Ego and her Skills quickly activating once more, as countless explosions of blood and demonic energy started spreading across.
"You''re not stopping her?" Kireina asked him while raising an eyebrow.
"I have no interest in that, when there''s such a strong foe in front of me¡" Satan smiled maliciously. "I better take you down with all I have!"
"Hoh, is that so?" Kireinaughed. "Very well then, I''ll kill you just as you want to¡ {Weaponization}! I''ll enjoy eating your soul bite by bite¡"
Kireina gave amand to Mammon, the crimson right quickly transforming its form and bing a huge, crimson-colored zing axe.
FLAAASH!
This was Mammon''s weapon form, a giant axe capable of shing and hacking through anything in front of it with the power of Infernal mes from Hell and the mysterious Greed Energy, which Kireina has yet to fully utilize andprehend.
However, this fight the perfect time to try the power of her new Ego Maxima Summon! With a smile filled with bravery and a lot of anger, her axe shed through the empty space, unleashing a wave of burning infernal mes!
CLAAAASSSHHH!!!
Satan barely managed to block the devastating attack with his six arms, each one holding strong gauntlets created from his Demonic Weapons, which had no form and could take on any he pleased.
"Strange, what is this weapon you''ve made?!" Asked Satan. "It reeks of Mammon!"
"Well, that''s because it is ME!"
Mammon emerged from within the axe as he shapeshifted his appearance into a gigantic behemoth-like aberration made of infernal mes, roaring furiously!
"ROOOAARRR!"
"What?!"
Satan was shocked as Mammon once more manifested himself from within that strange weapon, still trying to figure out what the heck had Kireina even done!
However, Kireina wasn''t going to even give him the time to understand what was happening. Synchronizing with Mammon''s powers, she activated two almighty Skills!
FLUOOOSH!
With Mammon''s very existence right there, a powerful and bizarre domain was born, expanding around the surroundings, quickly forcing Satan to step back as he felt the Primordial Sin of reed shing against his own!
Ding!
[You''ve activated the [Primordial Archdemon of Greed Infernal Domain] Skill, a powerful Domain exerting the Authority of the Primordial Sin of Greed has been generated within a radius of 200 Meters around the user.]
[By constantly spending Demonic Energy, all foes that stand within the Greed Domain will be burned by {Infernal mes of Greed} which will not only deal up to 500% Damage per second but also drain 50% of the damage taken as HP, MP, and Demonic Energy to the user!]
[Additionally, there''s a 25% chance every 10 seconds for a foe standing in these mes to have one of their abilities {Stolen}, which will temporarily weaken this ability by -70% and allow the user to wield it for 30 seconds. Chance increases based on Fate.]
[The [Fate] Stat has been revealed. Current [Fate]: [650.000]
"My Energy is being drained?!" Satan thought. "This Domain is exerting the power of Mammon! But how can he bring so much powerpared to my vessel?!" He said out loud.
"Maybe you should be worrying about something else!" Laughed Kireina, her axe reaching Satan in an instant, as she unleashed several consecutive strikes capable of cutting down mountains into halves! "{Mountain Splitting Infernal Slice}!"
SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
"Ugh¡! You''re getting too cocky, Kireina!" Satan roared, interpreting her attacks with his powerful fists, explosions of infernal mes releasing with each strike!
"{Primordial Archdemon of Greed Infernal Domain}! {Infernal Archdemon''s ws of Annihtion}!"
"Don''t forget about me!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, that wasn''t all! Mammon''s manifestation emerged right behind Kireina, his gigantic zing ws overflowing with power, growingrger andrger!
"{Infernal Archdemon''s ws of Annihtion}!"
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
The ws descended at rapid intervals, breaking apart the ground below and leaving gigantic fissures with each mighty strike, Satan was already covered in countless wounds, and his energy was being drained away rapidly.
And as if things couldn''t get any worse¡
"You''ll see! {Wrathful Tempest}!"
Satan roared, channeling his powers and attempting to unleash a devastating tempest of wrathful mes, only for them toe much weaker than he could had expected!
BOOOOMMM!!!
"So weak!"
Kireina simply shed through the tempest of mes as sheughed, her ws suddenly beginning to channel the same ability Satan used!
"It''s mine now~" She smiled. "{Wrathful Tempest}!"
"WHAT?!"
Satan watched in utter disbelief as the same tempest that should hade out of his hands was sent back at him, while his own had been terribly weakened!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!
"UUAAAARRGGHHH¡!" Satan screamed in agony, his body aze. "Why is my own power hurting me?! And what did they do?! They¡ copied my power?! Was Mammon ever able to do such a thing?!"
Because Mammon was the most secretive of the Archdemons, and the one that interacted the leastpared to everyone else, his powers and the full capabilities of his Primordial Sin were an actual mystery to the other Archdemons!
The power of Greed was to plunder things and weaken the things it plundered from others! Although it was more like copying than true plunder, it was still an incredible power.
Of course, it was only a 25% chance of activation every 10 seconds, which became 100% thanks to Kireina''s incredibly high Fate Stat!
"I''m not done with you, jackass!"
Kireina rushed towards Satan as she unleashed dozens of Wrathful Tempest at once, one after another without needing conjuration time at all!
BOOOMMM!!! BOOOMMM!!! BOOOMMM!!!
"Y-YOU¡! You''re just making fun of ME!"
Satan roared, kicking the ground with all his force, his strength erupting from his body as his six arms grew even more muscr, his body size increasing! His six gauntlets transformed into several weapons at once!
"{Wrathful Asura''s Six-Weapon Rampage}!"
His six weapons overflowed with Wrathful mes, unleashing a devastating barrage of attacks against Kireina all at once, his Aura transforming and overflowing into a gigantic aura of pure power!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASSHH!!
Kireina was quickly pushed back, gritting her teeth, and smiling at the challenge! Satan''s Vessel seemed to be incredibly strong even after having been overwhelmed so much.
"Heheh¡ HAHAHAHA!" Kireinaughed as Satan and her weapon shed against one another, countless explosions of Wrathful and Greed mes spreading across thendscape. "You''re not bad at all, Satan!"
However, Satan couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of despair growing within his heart with each passing second! No matter how much he overwhelmed Kireina, it seemed as if it was all a joke to her!
"Just how confident is she?! Has {Defiance} evolved to such a level?!" Satan wondered. "No¡! I should stop being afraid, that''s weakening my powers! I''ll end this! I''LL KILL HER!"
Suddenly, a second crown appeared above his head, made of pure Primordial Wrath Energy¡
"{Primordial Wrath''s Fist}!" Roared Satan. "DIEEEE!"
TRUUUMMM¡!
A gigantic red fist emerged from the skies, crushing Kireina!
-----
Chapter 2046 Infernal Archdemon Goddess Transformation
Chapter 2046 Infernal Archdemon Goddess Transformation
-----
Right above Kireina, a huge gate of mes opened, as Satan summoned the fists of his true body into battle! It was a power he could only bring for a second or two at most, but his fists were incredibly fast, fast enough to easily reach Kireina and pulverize her into the ground, mming her as if she were a mere fly!
BAAAAAMMMM!!! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Urgghh¡?!"
Kireina vomited blood as she felt her insides shattering apart and breaking down to pieces, Satanughed as the giant fist he summoned disappeared in a mere second!
"You shouldn''t had looked down on me!" The Archdemon of Wrath was gasping for air, his entire body covered on all matter of deadly wounds himself. "Hahahah¡ You''ve forced my hand, quite literally!"
As he walked towards Kireina, he quickly noticed her body suddenly beginning to turn into slime¡ regenerating instantly and reforming right in front of him!
"What¡?!" Satan waspletely shocked!
"What, did you thought I would die so easily?!" Laughed Kireina, her heels covering themselves on crimson and ck armor, fusing her Swarm Queen Armor with her Archdemon Goddess Armor! "{Demon Goddess of Lust''s Subus Arts}: {Subus'' Sadistic Heel Kicks}!"
Kireina''s kicks not only were enhanced by her Many Daos at once, her Swarm Queen''s Aura, and even Greed''s mes, but also the power of the Sin of Lust, which she still carried within her and kept developing even now!
defended as he could with his weapons and aura, but his aura barriers were constantly being shattered one after another!
"You''re wielding two Primordial Sins?!" He asked in disbelief. "Impossible¡! You Realm Menaces wield a tiny fragment of our Sins, how is it possible that you''ve developed it this far?!"
"Lust is not the Sin I''ve Mastered." Kireinaughed. "But let''s use it for a while, it does gets a nice buff in this form!"
Ding!
[Due to having transformed through the power of the [Infernal Archdemon Goddess Transformation] Skill, you''ve be the true embodiment of all your infernal existence, increasing all of your Stats by 600% while Demonic Energy Regeneration increases by 500%!]
[While transformed, your entire body is coated on Infernal mes and a domain of Archdemon''s Authority is activated, where you can torture anything that steps on it that you don''t consider an ally with your infernal punishment, burning their Souls constantly, be it Demon, Angel, or anything in between!]
[Additionally, the power of the [Demon Goddess of Lust''s Subus Arts] Skill has been enhanced by the ever-growing Demonic Energies, increasing the Techniques Power and Effects by an additional +500%!]
It was an amazing boost! This was a Skill that once belonged to the Path Jewel of the same name. But now that it fused and became Mammon, its effects had been enhanced even further.
"Nowe at me, there''s more where that came from, Satan!" Kireina roared. "{Wave of Intoxicating Love}! {Furious Love Smash}! {Mind Devouring Love Beam}!"
FLUOOOSH!
A pink mist covered Satan''s entire body, simply smelling its overly sweet smell made his head spin in circles and his wrath recede as he felt strangely confused!
"Urgh¡! Disgusting!"
However, on his confusion, Kireina managed to get her fists into his face, unleashing several Furious Love Smashes charged with her Lust Energy!
BAAM! BAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
"URGH¡! GAAHH¡!"
Satan constantly vomited blood as his nose suddenly broke, he tried to fight back as his mes shapeshifted into hundreds of gigantic fists!
"{Wrathful Asura''s zing Meteoric Fists}!"
However, Kireina''s hands gathered her pink and purple energy, a gigantic beam of pure Lust Energy and "love" was unleashed!
BOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"UUAARRGGHH¡!" Satan burned by the mes of Love!
This was because among all Archdemons, he was the one that felt the most disgusted about feelings such as love, lust, and all things rted to them. He only cared about being a brute, strength, and bloodshed!
"You disgusting love¡! SO DISGUSTING!!!" He screamed, his weapons attacking Kireina once more!
"Oh yeah?!" Kireinaughed. "Then maybe this will make you feel right at home! {Wrathful Asura''s zing Meteoric Fists}!" Suddenly, she copied Satan''s skill once more thanks to every 10 second effect of Greed''s domain, unleashing a meteoric fall of fists made of purple and pink mes, fused with her own Techniques of Lust!
"You dare use the same ability against me again?!" Satan screamed in utter disbelief and anger. "{Primordial Wrath''s Fist}!"
He quickly summoned not only one, but three gigantic portals leading to the Layer of Wrath within Hell, his gigantic fists, as big as the Necrotic ne Ruler''s Tentacle descended towards Kireina at once!
However, Kireina reacted different now, smiling!
"Good!" Sheughed. "Thank you for exposing your true body, you fucking idiot!"
"WHAT?!" Satan was utterly bbergasted by her sudden confidence, incapable of stopping Kireina as she spread out her entire Aura, surging not only Greed mes, but Chaos, Cosmic Energies, everything, suddenly all shaping into a gigantic snake!
"Uroboros Skills can be used in any of my Doppelgangers, by the way!" Kireinaughed. "{Great Uroboros Embodiment}: {Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring}!"
FLUOOOOSH!
A gigantic snake made out of endless chaotic, greed, lust, and cosmic energies emerged in that split of a second, distorting space itself and opening its enormous jaws, engulfing an entire fist and half the arm!
CRUUUUUNNNNCCCHHH!!
"UGHH?! AAAGGGHHH¡!"
The other two fists quickly retreated back to Hell as Satan screamed in utter terror and agony, his arm wasn''t the only thing that was severed and eaten, arge chunk of his soul was taken away as well!
"Why are you crying? Did it hurt?" Kireina teleported right behind him through her Teleportation magic, which was boosted enough thanks to Ouroboros to be used in this alien realm just fine. "I still got a lot for you! {Wink of Cursing Destruction}~!"
Kireina''s eyes winked back at Satan, as he suddenly felt an explosion of emotions bursting from his chest!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"UUAARRRGGHHH¡! T-This doesn''t even make any sense anymore!" Satan screamed. "H-How does your powers even work?!"
"Why should I exin shit to a meal right in front of me?!" Kireinaughed; she was scarier than Satan himself! "{Grotesque Heart Break}! {Sin-Purifying Hell mes}!"
CLAAAASSSSHHH!!!
Kireina''s sharp metallic ws pierced Satan''s chest, grasping his heart, and making it explode with her chaotic mes!
"A-AGAIN?!"
"Yes, again!"
BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!
-----
Chapter 2047 Demonic Red Dragon of Wrath Transformation
Chapter 2047 Demonic Red Dragon of Wrath Transformation
-----
As Agatheina was fending off the Barbarian Demonsing from Satan''s army with her many powers, she nced at the battle between Kireina and Satan, feeling utterly shocked by how Kireina was handling him like a ragdoll!
Not only did she devoured one of his true arms, out of the six giant ones he has on his true body back on Hell, but she had now blew up his vessel''s chest twice in a row, all while his body was constantly being covered on deadly wounds, while his energy was being drained away.
"Kireina-sama¡ So much domineering power, such strength!" Agatheina thought, feeling excited, blushing, and beginning to breathe heavily. "T-This is WHY I feel in love with her! So much strength! So much authority! Not even the Archdemon of Wrath himself can keep hisposure before her!"
Agatheina was literally orgasming as she saw Kireina''s domineering power, the Demons she was fighting were being ughtered one after another, blood sttering everywhere, which she continued drinking or controlling to fight back even more!
Her Level kept rising, so her stats had increased quite a lot. Right now she was already almost at Tier 4 of a Supreme Goddess of Blood Realm! The Barbarian Demons were being pushed back constantly, even those that might beparable to Supreme Gods of Rank 8 were being constantly weakened by her many spells and skills.
"Why is she so damn strong?!"
"Compared to the Gods of other worlds, the Gods of Genesis are truly on another level!"
"This is the only world we''ve not been able to conquer even when the Hell Gate was ced in there for eons!"
"It makes sense now; the Gods of Genesis are truly incredible¡!"
"Keep attacking, eventually she''ll grow weaker!"
Although the Demon Barbarians were holding on that hope, Agatheina was seamlessly ughtering them all as they came¡
"Fufufu, there are so many of you, let''s make sure to give Kireina-sama a good show!" Sheughed. "Ah, I better save your corpses so she can eat themter!"
Meanwhile, Kireina blew up the chest of Satan''s vessel a second time, throwing him several meters away. Hisrge body copsing over the aridnds of Ravenfolt.
BAAAAMMM¡!
"URGH¡!" Satan vomited a mouthful of blood, feeling his bones shattering.
He quickly attempted to recover and regenerate his vessel''s body once more. If Kireina could do it, he could clearly do it as well!
However, the moment he tried, he felt like he couldn''t. Millions of small, microscopic, little worms were slowly devouring his body through every wound, inhibiting their regeneration.
This was the power of Kireina''s [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws] Fusion Skill, which not only could be used as deadly swarms, but also to weaken foes and inhibit their regeneration.
Kireina knew very well that the stronger a foe, the more their ability to regenerate became, so she always had to have some trump card to stop that from happening, or at least slow it down!
"W-What the¡?! What are these things?! Worms?! Parasites?!" Satan panicked. "S-She can do this too?! ARGH¡!"
BAAM!
Kireina''s heels quickly pierced his open chest wound, even after his heart was blown to bits, his vessel was still alive. Of course, it was still as strong as a World Devourer Realm, even if a mere vessel¡
"Your Vessel is truly powerful." Said Kireina. "But this is the end, Satan. I''ll devour it all¡"
Kireina greedily and gluttonously nced at Satan''s vessel, as her aura slowly transformed into a gigantic jaw, ready to devour him!
"Hahahah¡ No, I don''t think so!" Satanughed manically.
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
An almighty shockwave was unleashed from his body! Kireina attempted to devour it but she was unable to devour everything so fast, being quickly sent back several meters away from him.
"What are you doing now?" Kireina asked angrily, suddenly noticing something. "Oh?"
FLUOOOOSH!
Thousands of Demonic Souls were all flowing towards his destroyed body, which slowly disintegrated into ashes, his Will emerging and fusing with the souls!
"This is why you shouldn''t had messed with me, Kireina!" Laughed Satan. "I am an almighty Archdemon, someone way, WAY above you! You''re nothing but an annoying cockroach, that keeps oning back no matter how many TIMES we stomp on you!"
"{Demonic Red Dragon of Wrath Transformation}!"
His body slowly started to transform, using only the souls as his new vessel, a gigantic beast was born, overflowing with perhaps ten times as much Demonic Power, slowly taking the form of a monstrous, demonic dragon made of dark red and ck demonic energy, covered on crimson wrathful mes, and with three heads, four wings, six arms, and five tails, covered on crimson scales!
FLAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
"Hahaahha¡ HAHAHAHA! Admire my power! This is the mighty Authority that I bring upon this pathetic world! I am well known in the description of the Bible''s Apocalypse! Do you know of¡ the Red Dragon?!"
Each of his heads held a golden crown as well, further enhancing his power. Each crown represented a fragment of his real body''s power!
"Hoh, the Red Dragon?" Kireina smiled, looking at Satan not as a threat, but as one mightily tasty snack instead. "I barely known that one, do you really think you''re that recognizable?" Laughed Kireina, looking at the gigantic being exuding an almighty aura, so hot that it burned and melted his surroundings, generating a volcandscape in mere seconds.
"You really never stop joking around, even before death, huh?" Laughed Satan. "Is this your coping mechanism, Kireina?! {Wrathful Draconic Infernal ws}!"
FLAAASH!
In a split of a second, Satan appeared above Kireina''s body, his gigantic ws descending towards her and unleashing an almighty barrage of attacks! His size of over three hundred meters made it so his six gigantic ws were at least as big as sixty meters each!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
"Ungh!"
Kireina was quickly overwhelmed, her entire body shed, burned, and crushed dozens of times in just a few seconds, followed by a gigantic kick into the skies!
BAAAAMMM!!!
"THIS IS IT FOR YOU!"
Satan opened all three of his gigantic jaws, unleashing a triple breath attack!
"{Wrathful Red Dragon''s Triple Breath}!"
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
"T-This¡!"
Kireina faced the three breaths, incapable of fully regenerating in time, her skills were unable to destroy the mes either!
She was¡ truly overwhelmed!
BOOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!
...
Or was she?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 2048 Kireina Is Inevitable
Chapter 2048 Kireina Is Inevitable
-----
"Kireina-sama¡!" Agatheina looked into the skies, panicking.
Satan ended benefiting from all the Demons that were in, their souls ended bing his power, as he unleashed an incredible transformation that gave him the form of an almighty dragon only depicted on myths.
"Your Kireina-sama is gone." Satan smiled with his many heads, ring at Agatheina. "Reduced to ashes¡ She was strong but got too cocky. She thought she could defeat me because of what she aplished¡ She certainly left a big bite on my main body, but over time, it should regenerate back anyways- Huh?!"
TRUUUMMMM¡!
Satan, Agatheina, and the other Demons that were still alive all nced into the skies. The dark skies that the Outer God had been filling with Chaos, started swirling and then descending into a small spot in midair.
It was the spot where Kireina had been reduced to ashes¡ There was arge sphere of pure ckness there, floating in midair and then opening a single crimson eye, and then, arge jaw with sharp fangs.
"Who are you calling dead, you pathetic excuse of an Archdemon?" The sphere spoke, the dark skies, filled with miasma and chaos spread by the Outer God were absorbed into her body, reforming her, and boosting her regeneration!
FLUOOOSH!
"I-Impossible! I destroyed your soul into pieces!" Cried Satan. "Just¡ What¡ WHAT HAVE YOU BECOME?!" Satan was sure he had destroyed her utterly. Flesh, bones, internal organs, her soul, it was all cut to pieces and vaporized! N?v(el)B\\jnn
Yet Kireina''s regeneration abilities were already on apletely abnormal and insane level, even as a Doppelganger¡
Her soul pieces, tiny fragments, simply rearranged themselves back together, flesh, bones, and everything else regrew anew.
The moment she had evolved into Umbra, her body had already stopped being that of a mere Supreme Goddess or something.
She had ascended into a greater state of existence¡
Kireina was pure Chaos and Cosmic Power, and such primordial energies could not be destroyed so easily.
Indeed, a lot was destroyed, but that was not near enough topletely delete her, not even this Doppelganger, only a part of her true body sharing her mind and soul!
TRUUUMMM¡!
Her body kept expanding into a gigantic mass of pure swirling chaos and cosmic energy, countless tentacles emerging out of her body, jaws, eyes, and an almighty aura.
"Kireina! What¡ huh? You''re still alive!" Mammon was surprised.
The crimson ring that was Mammon also emerged back from her Inventory; she had put him there in thest moment to protect him.
"You almost killed me, yes¡" Giggled Kireina. "But not quite¡ You should had put a little bit more power into that!"
"What bullshit are you spouting?!" Satan roared furiously, his four wings quickly pping rapidly as he flew towards her at lightning speed. "Well! If you say so, then I''ll make sure to delete you out of existence, you COCKROACH!"
"That time I spent on Grand Terra allowed me to attain power you guys should had never allowed me to obtain!" Laughed Kireina, her Divine Realm glowing brightly, her World Core was overflowing with Cosmic Energy. "As many transformations as you have, bastard, you simply cannot win. {Apocalypse}"
"Wha¡?!"
Right in front of his three draconic heads, Kireina''s tentacles touched their foreheads, a primordial, almighty demonic and chaotic power surged from within, distorting space and time, an explosion of chaos imitating the destruction of an entire universe was unleashed!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!!
"GRUUUAARRGGHH¡!"
Two of his heads were instantly disintegrated, incapable of regenerating back, and three of his arms were gone, alongside his wings, although that still didn''t stop him from flying several meters way!
"Uurrrgghh¡! W-What the fuck?!" Satan screamed. "Y-YOU DARE¡! {Infernal Judgement}!" Satan quickly conjured a gigantic magic circle in front of his huge body, unleashing an inferno of pure destruction against Kireina!
"{Heaven''s Gate Judgement}" Kireina, however, answered with theplete opposite.
A huge gate made of pure celestial light emerged in front of her, a being made of darkness and chaos was wielding the divine celestial light of Angelic beings like nothing!
"Impossible¡! Celestial Magic?!"
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
Both almighty magic spells shed against one another, generating a huge shockwave. Infernal and Celestial Powers cancelled one another, the explosion was much smaller, but it quickly shook the skies, cleaning them from the dark clouds.
"I am someone that can wield all elements, Satan." Kireina smiled with her many jaws. "Don''t be so foolish to think I am locked to a certain attribute! {Chaotic Lightning Strike}!"
The skies once more darkened in a split of a second as Kireina summoned an endless storm of ck colored, chaotic thunder, shing over Satan constantly!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
"URGH¡!" Satan groaned. "As if that were to even INTIMIDATE ME!!!"
He rushed towards her; with all the wounds he had already attained. His body shapeshifted, turning into a gigantic multi-headed hydra! "{Demonic Primordial Beasts Transformation: God-Devouring Hydra}! SHAAAAHHH!!!"
The dozens of Hydra heads bite Kireina''s many tentacles, infecting them with a deadly venom capable of melting the strongest metals and mountains in seconds!
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAASH!
However, that wasn''t all, the venom quickly exploded as it was injected inside of Kireina, blowing away her many tentacles, one after another!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"You''re now going for poison, Satan?"
Yet Kireina kept calm, without even trying to fly away to gain some room to breathe, he body quickly started spiraling around and constantly changing shape, suddenly turning into a humanoid, metallic form.
"{Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Fragmented Body Fusion}!"
The Fragmented Parts of her Chaotic Abyssal Demon Form quickly came together! Kireina right now as not the same as in Grand Terra, she had acquired all her powers back, and this meant all those amazing abilities she had been missing!
Fusing it with her Umbra Form, and Mammon''s Transformation created a titanic Demoness made of pure chaos, demonic energy, and cosmic power!
Her appearance was almost indescribable, yet a seductive and beautiful feminine figure, long and colorful red, silver, and ck hair, over eight eyes and several faces, dozens of arms, hundreds of tails, tens of wings!
"W-Wha¡?! What is¡ THIS?!"
Satan, the Archdemon of Wrath, someone feared over millions of years since his ascension into an Archdemon, the wielder of the Primordial Sin of Wrath across many Universes.
That Satan¡ felt utter despair and dread as he saw Kireina''s true form! His mind could simply not make any sense of what he was seeing.
Even his true body back on Hell was a very simple, gigantic form¡
Yet Kireina right now was defying all concepts, all thoughts he ever had about how a being could even look like, and how many appearances they could hold!
Or well, one of her many "true forms".
"What is this?" Kireina asked, her countless fists reaching his hydra heads and blowing them up one after another, explosions of chaos shattering space itself. "This is the child you bastards tried so hard to kill, UMBRA!"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"UUAAARRGGGHHH¡!"
Satan screamed in agony, the strongest form his vessel could ever attain was overwhelmed, each fist, each tail piercing his body, each beam of chaos and cosmic energy, and each explosion of mes consumed him, utterly destroying him and devouring him!
"T-This is impossible¡! No¡! I can''t¡ Just lose¡! THE OTHERS¡! WE WILL COME BACK! WE WILL KILL YOU, KIREINAAAAAAA¡!"
"I''ll be happily waiting for you! After all, you''re all my aperitives!" Kireina said. "I''ve already decided it, I''m going to just kill all of you."
Kireinaughed, her entire body shapeshifting into the gigantic jaws of an amorphous, formless entity, devouring whatever was left of Satan!
CRAAAAAAASSSSSSSHHHHH!!!
-----
Chapter 2049 Satan Is Utterly Humiliated!
Chapter 2049 Satan Is Utterly Humiliated!
-----
As Kireina defeated Satan''s vessel, the Demonic Tower where he hade from began trembling, its energies gathering once more. The bastard was trying to immediately create a new Vessel toe for her immediately after he was defeated.
RUMBLE!
"Don''t you think you''ve defeated me, Kireina! I will never ept defeat against a pathetic cockroach like you!" Satan roared. "I''ll simply create a new Vessel ande at you as many times as I need! I''ll KILL you and absorb your TRAIT!"
FLAAASH!
The Demonic Energy started gathering around it, a giant figure slowly started to form, bones, flesh, organs, muscles, skin, horns, hair¡ Slowly!
"Hahahaha¡! Almost there! I''ll catch her when she least expect it- Huh?!"
Suddenly, the creation of his vessel came to a halt, however. This quickly made him feel unease, seconds before he heard a voice.
"Do you think I''m going to let you do that, Satan?"
To Satan''s surprise, the voice of Mammon echoed from within the Demonic Tower. His eyes opened wide as his vessel started to turn into mes, burning his soul in the process.
"Have you forgotten who this Tower belongs to?!"
FLUOOOSH!
"M-Mammon! You bastard!" Satan screamed. "UURGH¡! Weren''t you with Kireina?!"
"I am." Mammon nodded. "It doesn''t take too long for my Ethereal Manifestation to be teleported here, courtesy of her amazing Space Attribute Magic."
"She has teleportation magic?!" Satan was shaken. "Wait¡! STOP! Why are you trying to stop me from defeating her?! Didn''t she infected you with her soul?! You''ve changed because of her! Aren''t you brainwashed?! If we can defeat her¡ M-Maybe you can go back to normal!"
"Hm?" Mammon raised an eyebrow. "What are you even talking about? Brainwashed? Her inferior powers could never do that! Hahaha¡ I am merely staying by her side because I like her. In fact, I love her¡ She''s mine, got it? And I won''t let any of you bastards touch my future wife."
"What?! You weren''t¡?! YOU, MAMMON?! You''re genuinely in love with a mere cockroach?!" Satan was left in disbelief, attempting to sh against Mammon''s authority with his own.
"Yes, so what? And she''s not a cockroach, she''s quite an amazing woman." Giggled Mammon. "I allowed my soul to be infected by her soul fragments. I''ve been quite liberated from my previous restraints by allowing her to do so. I feel much stronger too, she has been helping me all this time, actually. Why wouldn''t I fall in love with someone like her? It just seems obvious to me. And quite honestly, I like this appearance¡ I feel so much sexier."
"W-What¡?!" Even Satan, the Archdemon of Wrath, was left speechless by Mammon''s speech. "Y-You''re disgusting¡!"
"Well, I''m an Archdemon after all, Satan~" Mammonughed manically, enjoying his struggle. "Now, go back where you belong, to the depths of hell! And while you''re at it, give me a piece of your soul. My future wife''s hungry! And she''s craving some Archdemon Soul~"
"W-Wha¡?!"
Satan watched in disbelief as Mammon channeled Kireina''s powers andbined them with the Demonic Tower, as his Vessel waspletely destroyed before it could fully be formed, a gigantic zing hand made of gold grasped his soul, tearing apart arge chunk of it!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CRAAAASSSHHH!!!
"AAAARRGHH¡! A-ANOTHER ONE?!"
Satan screamed in horror as he was plunged to the depths of hell, back to his original body. He was still missing one of his six gigantic arms and now, a huge chunk of his soul!
In fact, when Kireina ate his arm, that also took anotherrge piece of his soul, so he was now missing tworge fragments, enough to lower his total power by a whopping 30%.
"Uuurrggh¡! AARRGGH¡! M-MAMMON! YOU BASTARD!!!"
Satan groaned in agony, his titanic body screaming in pain as he vomited blood and felt his entire body and soul in constant agony¡ without him realizing, the attacks also left little gifts behind.
Billions of incredibly small, microscopic bacteria-like soul fragments, much more refined than the ones Kireina had used on Mammon, whom he had actually detected easily yet let them fuse with him anyways.
He had indeed lied when he said he had no other option there¡ He''s well known for being quite a tsundere after all. He had resented the other Archdemons for many years, the opportunity of bing the ally of someone with so much potential as Kireina was now finally paying back.
As he was bullying someone as strong as Satan as if it were nothing!
The rest of hell shook, the Archdemons that had been cooperating with Satan to conquer this area of the Spiritual ne while getting the Fragments of the Portal to Abyss were left utterly speechless.
"Satan, you bastard! How could you fucking lose?!" Leviathan roared furiously.
"This is unbelievable! I thought you were more reliable¡ Aren''t you our strongest physical warrior?" Sighed Asmodeus. "What a useless piece of crap. I can''t believe I was considering having sex with you¡"
"Disgraceful¡" Belphegor yawned. "Maybe I should had done something myself¡"
"If theziest bastard of Belphegor is saying that, then you''re truly a disappointment, Satan!" Laughed Beelzebub. "Also it looks like you were weakened?! Hahahaha!"
"You BASTARDS!" Roared Satan. "You were the ones that tricked me into doing this! DID YOU KNEW THAT KIREINA WAS THIS POWERFUL NOW?!"
"Well, we learned just now too." Asmodeus giggled yfully. "Ah, you''re so pitiful, maybe I''ll let you touch one of my breasts at the end¡"
"Shut up you perverted bitch!" Satan roared. "I need to recover my strength¡ I''ve lost too much! GET LOST! Do something yourselves now! I''ll¡ get my revenge, Kireina!"
As Satan raged and decided to rest to recover his soul, the other Archdemons smiled maliciously¡ They weren''t all that cooperative, seeing how one was so severely weakened now.
They started to see an opportunity to get even stronger themselves¡
Meanwhile, within the depths of Hell''sstyer, inside a beautiful castle, Lucifer sat down over his throne, his beautiful six white wings spread out, his gorgeous long blonde hair, his wless feminine face, and his sharp blue eyes nced through a red orb.
"Ahhh~ Kireina, you''re so amazing¡" He crossed his legs sexily. "I''m so jealous of Mammon¡ I also want your love! Hmm¡ Maybe I should try to help her more?"
-----
Chapter 2050 Immense Growth!
Chapter 2050 Immense Growth!
-----
TRUM¡!
TRUUMM¡!
TRUUUMMM¡!
The Demonic Tower where Satan had summoned himself was quickly being absorbed by Mammon, until it waspletely devoured.
"Now that I can manifest myself and my army through this new vessel, there''s no need for my Demonic Towers." Mammon said. "They''re just an opportunity for these bastards to get in here¡"
FLUOOSH!
The Demonic Tower turned into a beautiful crimson seed, which he quickly swallowed and gulped, licking his lips afterwards.
"Hmm, this increased my Stats a bit. It certainly absorbed a lot of power from the Realm, that doesn''t seem like a bad strategy to grow stronger¡" Mammon thought, quickly being teleported back to Kireina''s side.
FLAAASH!
Kireina greeted him with a smile, slowly turning back to her normal form as her gigantic appearance was too draining to keep on forever.
"It''s done." Mammon flew back to her. "I''ve absorbed the Demonic Tower too and¡ Here, a gift for you." He quickly gave her arge red crystal, overflowing with Demonic and Infernal Energy of an incredibly high quality.
"Hoh." Kireina smiled, pleased at the sight. "Another piece of our beloved guest! I will dly take it from your hands, dear."
However, Mammon stopped her.
"Nuh uh, there''s a little condition." Mammon said, smiling teasingly.
"Oh?" Kireina wondered, raising an eyebrow. "What is it, sweetie?"
Kireina had imagined it would be something much more profound, maybe even ask her for a favor or something, or even some sort of binding contract. The type of thing that an Archdemon would ask of someone.
"G-Give me¡ a kiss¡" Mammon blushed a bit.
However, the response was much more adorable than she thought¡
"Oh my, what a cutie¡" She giggled, quickly approaching Mammon. "Of course, as many as you want my love."
"A-And spoil me too¡ A-And call me all those sweet names as well!" Mammon said. "A-Also, I-I''ll be your first ever husband in the future, okay? N-Nobody can get that title before me!"
"Hm? That''s fine by me." Kireinaughed a bit at Mammon''s unexpected innocence. "You''ve done so much for me that I was feeling like giving you lots of favors as well. Don''t worry. Once this is done I''ll crown you with such a Title, if you desire it so badly~"
She quickly kissed his soft and warm lips, his small and petite frame was nice to touch too, Kireina didn''t even let him escape her grasp, tightly grabbing his adorable butt and hips.
"Hmm~ Ahh¡" Mammon''s tongue slowly slid away from Kireina''s mouth. "I-I love this¡"
"It seems you''ve gotten much boldertely¡" Kireina giggled. "I like that too¡ Now, now, let''s concentrate in other things. I''ll spoil you rottenter, my adorable honeybun."
"O-Okay then¡" Mammon nodded, quickly feeling much happier deep down.
This sort of love and warmth¡ it wasn''t so bad.
In fact, it was something that his hollow existence as an Archdemon might had desired greedily for eons.
The representation of Greed was, surprisingly, someone that really needed love the most.
And now that he had a grasp on it, he would greedily keep it for himself, and not let the bastards trying to destroy her to even live.
"I''ve decided it, I''ll give you my 100% support. I''ll be your right hand if you ever allow me." Mammon said, giving her the soul fragment.
"Really? I guess this is a faction now then, among Hell and all¡" Kireina analyzed the situation. "Very well~ We might as well wage war against those bastards that confessed to have worked alongside the Overseers on sealing my mother and trying to kill me. I knew this wasn''t just a coincidence, I knew that¡ They didn''t just appeared out of the blue and found her identally."
"I don''t know much myself about that because they didn''t allowed me to even join them back then, but now I''m happy that''s the case. I wouldn''t had been able to live with the guilt of knowing I would had cooperated on your demise when you were just a child." Mammon sighed. "Bastards¡ I guess I should had expected that, they''re Archdemons."
"Yeah, I suppose you''re the weird one, someone with such a nice heart deep down. Your Greed has somehow made you value all things, especially bonds, family, friendship, and love." Kireina said, caressing his cute girl-like face. "Quite amusing, if I say so myself¡ Ah, now I''m beginning to imagine how a child between the two of us would look like! It is certainly something to look forward to."
"A-A child?! You mean a baby?!" Mammon blushed. "I-I could be a father¡?" His heart was now beating even faster. "A family of my own¡"
As Mammon started fantasizing about such a cute thing, Kireina opened her sexy lips, biting on the red crystal, which was Satan''s Large Soul Fragment, one bite at a time until she ate the entire snack. Her body, which was already undergoing a transformation from all the power she devoured, quickly started to transform even more, and gain even more power.
The Origin System swiftly notified her of her great growth¡
Ding!
[You and your Party have defeated [Archdemon Vessel: Satan (World Realm: Tier 2)] and [Thousands of Wrath Demons (Supreme God Realm: Tier 4 ~ 8)]!]
[Earned Experience Points have been amplified due to several Title and Skill Effects.]
[You earned 2.250.000.000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 122 to Level 139/150!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[You have digested tworge fragments of the Primordial Archdemon Soul of Wrath!]
[Your [Primordial World Core] has absorbed the enormous quantities of Cosmic and Demonic Essence!]
[Your [Realm]: [World Realm: Tier 4/10]: [Primordial Umbra World] has increased to Tier 6/10!]
[Your Primordial World Realm expands rapidly, being filled with rich Cosmic Essence!]
Kireina noticed that her World Realm expanded several times over, new Cosmic Treasures were beginning to slowly appear around, and pre-existing Divine Treasures were also evolving into Cosmic ones!
She also noticed that aside from the Level Stat Bonuses, she gained +100k Stats to all her Stats except Cosmic Power with each Tier of her World Realm.
Simrly, Cosmic Power increased by +50k with each Tier!
Her power was growing constantly, radiating everywhere.
FLAAAAASSSHH!!!
-----n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 2051 New Powerful Skills
Chapter 2051 New Powerful Skills
-----
Kireina''s power gave a quick rise as her Cosmic Power Stat increased exponentially once more. Each Tier of her World Devourer Realm would give her 50k more of that Stat, exponentially strengthening her capabilities with the usage of tis mystical and powerful essence.
As her power radiated and Mammon watched carefully, she suddenly started seeing visions, enlightenment was beginning to enter her mind.
The more a living being absorbed Cosmic Energy and developed it into their bodies, the greater they would gain enlightenment on the Element of Cosmos, which epasses all of the Universe.
Usually, this was a very slow and gradual process, where World Devourers would travel across the vast Universe absorbing the Cosmic Radiation of Outer Space, while asionally devouring Worlds.
However, Kireina was going through apletely different path, thanks to her [Devour] Ability and her Origin System, her growth was incredibly exponential. While others might gain a few thousand Cosmic Power Stats over a long time, she was gaining hundreds of thousands in less than a day!
She felt her own body drifting across an endless dark void, devoid of any light. Her eyes opened wide amidst this void, as they became the first light that illuminated the endless darkness.
FLAAAASSSHHH!!
The Universe was quickly born before the light of her eyes, as she watched at an incredibly fast speed how everything was born from nothing.
The stars were born, and then died, exploding into debris, which continued to divide into manys, whole sr systems were born as these debris that turned intos rotate around huge stars.
Life started to be born within theses, as Kireina watched in silence how everything flourished¡ before it was quickly epassed by coldness.
The stars died, no news were born, and over time, the entire universe went back to the dark void it once held.
Only before going back to be born anew¡
"An Endless Cycle of Creation¡"
Kireina was enlightened, as her Daos resonated together within her Origin Core.
And at the same time, another vision happened. Countless red mes epassed her, as she found herself within the depths of hell.
The Layer of Wrath resembled an endless battlefield where thousands of tribes of barbarian demons fought for supremacy.
Bloodshed, wars, screams, corpses,ughter, it was an endless cycle of destruction and murder.
And at the center of it all, there was a red-skinned titan, with six muscr arms, three faces, and adorned with many horns across his body.
A malicious smile surged on his lips, enjoying the endless bloodshed, thriving in the mes of war and¡ Wrath.
Memories of this being passed through her mind as she had devoured two of his soul fragments. They were fragmented memories, information that appeared as countless visions.
Kireina let the mes of wrath slowly consume her as she saw these visions¡ Before she could ever wield the power of this Archdemon, of Satan, she had to not only let Wrath take over her¡
But she had to tame it!
Her senses were going berserk, she felt like she would go insane on utter fury. Yet she resisted, Mammon and Agatheina looked from a distance as Kireina resisted the mes covering her entirely.
Slowly, she was turning into ashes but continued to regenerate¡ Slowly, the wrath was contained within her Heart.
"You will not¡ Conquer me, Wrath. You''re mine."
With a dignified voice, Kireina''s hands gathered all these dark red mes together, the symbol of Wrath appeared in her hands, floating seamlessly¡
"T-That''s¡ A Fragment of Satan''s Primordial Sin!" Mammon said in surprise. "I knew she would gain power out of his soul fragments, but to think she could harness the power within it and actually create a fragment of one!"
"This is Kireina-sama we''re talking about, Mammon." Agatheina smiled pridefully of her wife. "Of course she would do it!"
Kireina felt her powers rising rapidly as she saw the Origin System''s notifications¡
Ding!
[You haveprehended a greater part of the Primordial Cosmos Element.]
[Elemental Particles of all sorts of Attributes have further strengthen your body and elemental power.]
[Yourprehension of the Endless Cycle of Creation has given birth to a New Dao!]
[The [Cosmic Dao: Creation] has been born within your [Origin Core]!]
[The Cosmic Dao of Creation is shining brightly.]
[You acquired the [Divine Authority: Creation]!]
[You acquired the [Creation Dao Practitioner: Lv1] Title Skill!]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
-----
[Creation Dao Practitioner: Lv1]
A Title Skill only bestowed to those that have ascended their enlightenment and haveprehended arge part of the Endless Cycle of Creation, attaining the power of the Dao of Creation.
This mysterious Dao, despite its normal-sounding name, posses an incredible potential to "Create" all things, and to hatch into something greater. However, it is your duty to find what your own Creation will be.
The Creation Dao naturally increases the power of All Daos you possess, enhancing All Daos Abilities and Effects by +500%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level.
You can nowprehend all kinds of Daos with +300% more Speed.
Additionally, Creation Magic can now be conjured.
-----
"Not bad, an enhancement to all my Daos sounds pretty amazing." Kireina thought with a smile, her beautiful red lips curving up adorably.
Ding!
[You have fully absorbed the power of the Primordial Element of Wrath and of Satan''s Memories within his two Soul Fragments.]
[Afterprehending and dominating the power of Wrath, the [Fragment of the Primordial Sin of Wrath] has been created, fusing into your Soul and Body.]
[The [Cosmic Dao: Wrath] has been born within your [Origin Core]!]
[The Cosmic Dao of Wrath is burning with endless explosive power.]
[You acquired the [Divine Authority: Wrath]!]
[You acquired the [Archdemon of Wrath: Satan''s Fragmented Soul: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You learned the [Wrath''s Authority: Lv1] Skill!]
-----
[Archdemon of Wrath: Satan''s Fragmented Soul: Lv1]
After having eaten tworge fragments of the Archdemon of Wrath Satan, your soul has absorbed such primordial and demonic powers belonging to the Ruler of the Layer of Wrath in Hell, granting you a partial authority over Wrath, Inferno, Demonic, and Sin Elements and Rted Daos.
Enhances the Power of Demonic Energy, Wrath, Inferno, Demonic, and Sin Elements and Rted Daos by +400% with an additional +70% with each Skill Level, and decreases these Elements Divine Techniques, Skills, and Magic Spells Energy Cost by -50%.
Additionally, it is possible to further enhance your Wrathful Might by undergoing a special Transformation, bing the [Archdemon Queen of Wrath], which enhances All Stats by a further +300%, with an additional +60% with each Skill Level, and enhances the Regeneration Quantity and Speed of Demonic Energy by +10000%.
While in this state, you can endlessly summon the [mes of Wrath] to not only boost the power of all your Magic, Skills, and Abilities by +300%, but also giving them the ability to cause [Sinful Soul Burns] and [Wrathful Madness] to foes. All Wrath and Demon-rted Skills, Abilities, Divinities, and Daos further receive an enhancement of +400% to their Power and Effects, with an additional +70% with each Skill Level for 1 Hour. Cooldown: 12 Hours.
-----
"Oh, this description reminds me of a simr Skill, but rted to the Fragments of the Souls of the Necrotic ne Ruler!" Thought Kireina. "So I''ve got yet another new Transformation I could use on a pinch, sounds good. And these mes of Wrath look fun to y around with as well~!"
-----
[Wrath''s Authority: Lv1]
As the wielder of a [Large Fragment of the Primordial Sin of Wrath], born from two Soul Fragments of Satan, the Archdemon of Wrath, you can freely manipte the Powers of this Ancient Sin, with certain limitations.
Manipte [Wrathful Energy], a derived form of Demonic and Infernal Energies to manipte the Element of Sin from any target, having the ability to weaken them or boost their power depending in your order and what their emotions are.
Additionally, it is possible to conjure [Wrathful mes] and [Wrath''s Manifestation] to both burn foes with the power of this Sin and unleash mighty physical attacks that grow stronger the more damage you deal to a foe.
Lastly, through the power of [Demonic Wrath Queen''s Aura], conjure a gigantic manifestation of your Inner Wrath outside, increasing all your Stats based in the amount of rage and fury you possess.
All Abilities increase in Power and Effects by +100% with each Skill Level.
Demonic Energy and Demonic Power increase by +250%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level.
-----
"This is much better than I imagined!" Kireinaughed. "Two Cosmic Daos, and three new Skills! What a delightful harvest. These bonus stats will prove useful now that I am spread so thinly everywhere¡"
Ding!
[Due to the overumtion and refinement of the Lust Sin, you have acquired the [Divine Authority: Lust]!]
[The [Cosmic Dao: Lust] has been born within your Origin Core!]
[The Cosmic Dao of Lust shines with a pink light, seeking pleasure and love.]
[You learned the [Lust''s Authority: Lv1] Skill!]
-----
[Lust''s Authority: Lv1]
As the wielder of a [Large Fragment of the Primordial Sin of Lust], born from all the overumtion of the Sin Element within you fused with the surplus Demonic Energy you possess, you can freely manipte the Powers of this Ancient Sin, with certain limitations.
Manipte [Lustful Energy], a derived form of Demonic and Infernal Energies to manipte the Element of Sin from any target, having the ability to weaken them or boost their power depending in your order and what their emotions are.
Additionally, it is possible to conjure [Lustful Mist] and [Lust''s Manifestation] to both confuse, control, and intoxicate foes with this Sin and unleash rapid and swift physical attacks that grow stronger the more you target a foe''s weakness and emotions.
Lastly, through the power of [Demonic Lust Queen''s Aura], conjure a gigantic manifestation of your Inner Lust outside, increasing all your Stats based in the amount of lust, desire, and love you possess.
All Abilities increase in Power and Effects by +100% with each Skill Level.
Demonic Energy and Demonic Power increase by +250%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level.
-----
"Oh my, even my beloved old friend Lust was upgraded. I guess it makes sense seeing how it is a Sin." Kireina thought. "After absorbing all of this demonic power, it was naturally upgraded! Gluttony seems to be already grossly overpowered within me, so that old one didn''t get much aside from being even deadlier, fufu. Uroboros could be said to be an upgrade to an extent now that I think about it as an extension of that."
But that wasn''t all¡ Kireina quickly noticed that where Satan had died, there were now several sparkling items silently sitting over the arid ground!
"Oh, loot?! Looks like my beloved World Core is not disappointing me today with its effects! Well, Frank''s System being merged with the Origin System helps as well~"
Kireina greedily grabbed the loot.
Ding!
[You have received: [Divine Gold Coins: 20.000] [Satan''s Crystalized Fragmented Demonic Heart Core (SSS+ Grade)] x4 [Archdemon of Wrath''s Primordial Blood (SSS+ Grade)] x3 [Archdemon of Wrath''s Themed Demonic Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x1!]
"Not bad¡" Kireina smiled. "These are pretty good rewards considering Ipletely obliterated him to nothing and ate him. The Origin System never ceases to amaze me, that''s for sure!"
As Kireina assessed her gains, she still couldn''t help but wonder what the Divine Gold Coins for were even. Although their name was simple and their Grade was merely A, she could not destroy them, and whenever she tried to eat them, she would simply be forced to spit them.
It was a strange item that seemed to not belong to this world''s rules¡ Whatever it was, she started to think it might be involved with the "Constetions" as she calls the Gods and other higher realm beings that sometimes interact with her¡
"I better save them for now, I have the feeling they''re going to be useful one day¡" She thought. "Now, how about we take a trip to the nearby Kingdom? I have something I want to retrieve from there."
Suddenly, she noticed that Agatheina and Mammon were chatting over a giant pile of demons.
"Oh my, don''t tell me guys are friends already!" She giggled yfully.
-----
Chapter 2052 Kireina Is The Most Merciful Goddess!
Chapter 2052 Kireina Is The Most Merciful Goddess!
-----
King Lionel was left speechless. Just minutes ago he thought he was going to die for sure. The Wrath Barbarian Demons were incredibly strong, tearing apart his men as if they were insects.
Yet out of nowhere, Gods descended, and someone he had heard about before descended to fight the Demons Leader, Kireina!
"I can''t believe Kireina, the Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise freed us from beingpletely whipped out by Satan, the Archdemon of Wrath!"
The lion-faced Blood Beast Demon was shocked, although still, many of his men had perished, their bodies still lingering around the battlefield.
"However, so many have died nheless¡"
The gods that hade to protect them had erected a barrier to protect them but had not revived the dead mortals though. Also, they barely fought, and Agatheina singlehandedly whipped out the Demon Army while Kireina took care of the big boss.
It was a gigantic battle, for someone so weak and pathetic as him, he felt like a bacteria looking at dragons amidst the sky battle and shake the entire world and its foundations.
The entire Realm of Ravenfolt had never shake so much like now, the entire battlefield where it all happened was covered on titanic fissures and holes, as if hundreds of meteors had fallen there.
And this was a rather in battle where none of the two fighters unleashed theirplete potential due to restrictions.
A battle between World Devourer Realm beings could destroy entire worlds easily¡
"Hahh¡ T-The Gods¡" He was about to walk towards them, asking them what was going to be of them, he was worried about his people.
After so many years of waging wars, the alliance of tribes was stronger than ever, he couldn''t let this tragedy shake their resolve and bonds.
If possible, he wanted to speak with the Gods and find some solution, even if it meant serving them from now on¡
"Dear Blood Beast Gods¡!" He kneeled before them.
The three Beast Gods, gigantic in size and overflowing with mighty Divine Power red down at him as if he were a mere ant.
"The King of this ce, I assume?"
"Insolent, you wish to die?"
"You dare talk to us?"
"I-I am¡! I just wish for the best of my people. What will be of us from now on?!" He asked desperately.
The enormous pressure of three Gods was immense for a mere mortal¡ The man was trembling even after being considered the strongest one on his Kingdom.
"Well, we have not thought about it."
"If you keep annoying us, we''ll make sure this''ll end as a sacrifice for us."
"Don''t speak to us again."
They were filled of themselves, egocentric and selfish. Gods were not at all like the lion-faced King ever thought. His crimson eyes were left speechless¡ There wasn''t even a chance for a normal conversation with them!
"Were the Gods we''ve been worshipping¡ Not what we thought they were?" He felt despair.
However, because he didn''t moved away in time, their sharp eyes red down at him angrily. One resembled a giant crimson cheetah, the second a massive ck mammoth with several tusks and trunks. Thest and third, was a gigantic three-headed chimera with the body of a lion and the heads of different reptilian beasts.
"Foolish one, you''re still standing here?"
"I''m getting tired of your stupid gaze."
"Die¡ I doubt she''ll ever care if some of you die anyways."
The three-headed God reached the King out of nowhere, his enormous jaws about to snack on him, seeing the mortal as nothing but a mere snack¡
CLAAASH!
Yet a smaller figure appeared, kicking his three heads off his body, and making him copse on the ground, it was Kireina!
"What do you think you''re doing, you filthy fucking idiots?" Kireina was furious. "I told you to protect them! Did you ever heard what I said?! Maybe I should cut you into pieces and serve the mortals with your flesh for a change! I hate Gods like these¡"
She grabbed the beheaded god as his heads regenerated slowly, coughing blood and groaning in agony.
"K-Kireina-sama¡ please forgive me¡! But he is merely a mortal¡! Why do you care so much?!"
The mortal King nced the scene in utter disbelief! The Gods he thought invincible were being bullied by a single fairy woman¡
She was without a doubt the Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise, someone so strong she could do this to the Gods they worshipped.
Yet deep down, he felt happy of her actions¡
"Why do I care so much? Do you even NEED to ask for that?" Kireina facepalmed. "You know what happened to the bastards back in Genesis that had the same mindset as you?" Kireina asked with a devilish smile, her eyes glowing brightly.
The Gods felt paralyzed in utter horror¡
"I fucking ate them all¡ Do you want to be eaten, puppy?" She asked.
"N-NO! Please¡! PLEASE SPARE ME!"
The God started crying like a pathetic little child¡
Kireina nced back at the mortal with eyes filled with pity, descending at his side.
"If I catch you trying anything weird again I''m not even going to give you a second chance, okay?" Kireina threw him away, chains made of wrathful and lustful energies binding him to a contract of no harm against mortals.
"Eeek! Y-Yes¡!" The Beast kneeled before her, bowing his many heads.
The others did the same without even saying a word!
"Are you alright?" Kireina sighed, asking the lion-headed man.
"Y-Yes¡ I-I¡! Thank you so much¡" He sighed. "I thought I would die¡ by the hands of the gods we worshiped so much¡"
"If you want to worship any god, worship my family instead." Kireina smiled. "All these bastards were considering abandoning you, if it wasn''t for my Agatheina over here, they wouldn''t had evene down to save you."
"Kireina-sama is so benevolent as always. you sure have a soft spot with mortals." She giggled.
"We''re all mortalspared to the great scheme of things, and we also once were just as weak, if not weaker than them." Kireina sighed; she had definitely changed a lot from her ruthless beginnings. "Stand up, young King. You and your people will nowe to my Divine Realm and take refuge there. I hope you don''t mind."
"I-I don''t¡ Thank you so much, Kireina-sama! We will make sure to pray for someone so wonderful as you! Y-You''re a true goddess!" The King continued crying.
"Fufu, anyways, will you show me where your greatest treasures are too?" Kireina suddenly changed the topic, the King stepped back in surprise over her words.
"W-What?" He asked.
"Do I need to repeat myself, young mortal? Tell me where the treasures are. I need some loot! Also, I heard there''s a Fragment of something, a Gate leading to Abyss, is it? I want it, lead me to it." Kireina said nonchntly.
"Y-Yes¡" Sighed the King. "I should had expected she wanted something in return¡ Well, even then, these treasures are nothingpared to the lives of my people¡"N?v(el)B\\jnn
As the King agreed, Kireina smiled happily, waving her hands. The bodies of all the dead soldiers assembled together and revived on the spot.
"[Primordial Divine Law Magic]: [Life Reconstruction]"
FLAAASH!
"I-I''m alive?!"
"What the¡?"
"I thought I died!"
"My King! You''re alive!"
"My knights!" The King muttered. "Forget what I said earlier, she''s truly an angelpared to those beast bastards!"
"Now, to the treasure." Kireina said.
"Right away mydy!" The King happily led her there.
-----
Chapter 2053 The Primordial Child Of Azathoth
Chapter 2053 The Primordial Child Of Azathoth
-----
FLAAASH!
As Kireina was led towards the city''s underground, she felt the presence of something, something she was seeking!
"After I saw Satan''s memories, I realized why he was targeting Ravenfolt." Kireina exined. "Apparently, this Realm is much more mysterious than we originally thought."
"Is it?" Agatheina was confused.
"I am not really sure what is so special about this ce- Ah!" Mammon was quickly taken aback by the aura emanating from below.
"This scent of such an exquisite blood energy essence¡" Agatheina was also shaken. "It smells so good down there~!"
"W-We''re here¡ The people hiding in here have already been evacuated." King Lionel said, showing Kireina, Agatheina, and Mammon what he had been hiding.
Kireina reached the underground first, being surprised by the huge, abandoned ruins in there. They were made out of crimson and ck stones, carved with countless runes and drawings of all kinds.
The scent of both blood and darkness attributes exuded from the ruins, even as ruined and crumbled apart as they were, they still held a divine power within¡ or something even greater.
"From what we''ve researched, this is one of the Ruins of the Blood Progenitors, Ancient Beings that had somehow identally arrived on the World of Genesis¡ From another." The King exined. "My researchers said that based on the information they have read in the writings on the walls and the tablets left behind, this world was known as Abyss, a world of Eternal night, where the Ancient Vampires existed!"
"Ancient Vampires?!" Agatheina asked. "I thought I was the first Vampire¡ So there are many more outside of Genesis?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Indeed, you''re a special type of Vampire that created her own Vampiric lineage from scratch." Kireina smiled. "Which is incredible on its own, however, from what I''ve learned from Frank, there arerge Families in the Universe, one of them is the Vampire Family, governing countless worlds. However¡ these other Vampires seempletely unrted to them too."
"¡" Mammon was thinking about something, he seemed to know about this. "Abyss¡ That name¡ Wait, don''t tell me¡?! Isn''t that world¡ the world formed from a Fragment of the Primordial Origin World''s Night and Day?! It held another name before, Celes! However, it became Abyss when¡ the Blood God appeared."
"The Blood God, so you know something, Archdemon Mammon?" The King wondered curiously. "These Ruins¡ From what we investigated, the visitors from this World named Abyss used the resources of Ravenfolt to recreate a gate that could bring them back home. In the way, they also became the Ancestors of us the Blood Beast Demons and the Blood Demons. They created us from lesser and non-intelligent beings!"
"So they were even stronger than the run-of-the-mill Genesis God?" Kireina wondered, crossing her arms. "I see¡ From what I remember from Satan''s memories I stole, he wanted a fragment of this Gate because of another motive other than simply because of the Vampires, it was because apparently, the "Primordial Child of Azathoth" is in there, an incredibly powerful soul the Archdemons, Outer Gods, and Overseers were all cooperating to acquire."
"A Primordial Child?!" Mammon was surprised. "Like you, Kireina?!"
"Yeah¡" Kireina nodded. "And if that''s possible, then these bastards are actively aiming at us the children of the Primordials. Azathoth is the strangest of them all, I barely know much about him, but I am well aware that this Universe is like his own Dream as well, he''s arge pir of the entire Creation. Of course, The One and Khaos also work together with him¡ But it might be possible that he''s stronger than them."
"Azathoth¡" Mammon said. "I am familiar enough with that name. The Slumbering Horror, the Foolish Dreamer, the Oldest Dream¡ He has many names. His Nightmares gave birth to the Outer ne, the Sea of Void, and the Chaotic nes. It is where the Outer Gods were born too. But unlike them, his true child is much different. They hold a true fragment of his soul and powers, a real, actual child, and not an "off-shoot" born out of his powers alone. It could potentially be the strongest Primordial Child of all, e-even you¡"
"Huh, even me? We''ll have to see that!" Kireina smiled. "I fear we might have to grab that kid before those bastards get to him first¡ But for now, how did these Blood Progenitors get back to Abyss, lion guy?"
"M-My name is Lionel, madam¡" The King sighed. "And, well, ording to what we''ve gathered, it is spected they created the Portal after thousands of years of trying andbining divine treasures with their powers. A door made of crimson blood crystals. Once the door was created, they and their ancient kingdoms contacted the Blood God, who guided them into creation the Dimensional Door to Abyss, where they were finally able to return to their World¡"
"So what happened to the rest of everything?" Asked Kireina.
"We assume their followers fragmented the portal, because that''s their Masters''stmand, before sealing them into three different ruins. This is only one of them! But we think we are the only ones that have found a fragment!" The King seemed quite sure of that.
"Hmm, finding the other two won''t be easy I guess." Kireina sighed. "This Abyss World, if its truly made from a big fragment of the Origin World''s Night and Day, then it must also be filled with Primordial and Cosmic Energies¡ I bet it would be a nice meal."
"S-Surely, you''re not nning to¡?" The King asked in horror. "But I thought only the evil demons and outer gods wanted that?!"
"Hm? What about it? I can do whatever I want." Kireina smiled. "I''ll simply plunder away all the things they want right before their noses!" Kireina entered the ruins and saw it, the enormous red crystal floating in midair, encapsted on a dimensional bubble. "And the First Fragment of the Dimensional Gate to Abyss is mine."
She touched it, as the Bubble immediately floated towards her, the entire array sealing it broke apart instantly, she didn''t even need to do anything, it felt as if the Fragment had epted her.
"It shines with such a strong aura of power¡" Agatheina felt immensely attracted with this world. "A World of Vampires¡ I bet it must be wonderful!"
"Yeah, and whoever is this child of Azathoth¡ We can''t let them be captured by these bastards." She sighed. "I guess I know what we''ll be doing after this is done with." Kireina had already nned it.
-----
Chapter 2054 The Blood God
Chapter 2054 The Blood God
-----
"Do you know anything else of the Child of Azathoth, Mammon?" Kireina asked, as the fragment was quickly ced inside her World Realm to protect it.
"I know that it was young human man before, named Noah. He was born in a Parallel Earth that was under an Apocalypse." Mammon exined. "After conquering it with the powers he inherited from a Blood Progenitor that hadnded on his World through Gates known as "Dungeons", he set into the stars andnded on the World of Dragons¡"
"Oh well, he sure had a big adventure!" Kireina giggled. "What happened then?"
"He attempted to conquer that world; however, it was where he ultimately meet his demise after fighting one of Lucifer''s Vessel, the Chaos Dragon. However, it was all a n for him and Azathoth''s other half, Nyathotep, to save him from the ws of the Outer Gods that hade to take him for themselves." Mammon exined. "He was reincarnated in Abyss with all his allies¡ And that''s all I know."
"Noah, huh?" Kireina wondered. "We''ll meet very soon, Azathoth''s child."
FLAAASH!
However, out of nowhere, the Fragment started overflowing with crimson light, she moved it out of her World Realm, as the Fragment flew into her chest and fused with her! A crimson light epassing Kireina almost entirely.
"This is¡?!"
Ding!
[The [Fragment of the Dimensional Corridor to Abyss] has epted you as its new owner by fulfilling the requirements.]
[The [Lingering Will of the Fallen Blood God] emerges from within it, ring at you with its countless crimson eyes¡]
[It has decided to make you its New Vessel.]
"Huh?!"
Kireina suddenly saw her entire body being covered on countless Primordial and Pristine Crimson Blood, swirling around her, and slowly fusing into her skin.
Her pale white skin was quickly covered by countless blood vessel-shaped tattoos, connected by Ancient Primordial Blood Runes, something started dwelling within her!
She didn''t resist either, finding it quite amusing, she smiled even, absorbing the power. Although it was surprising, she didn''t felt it was a threat.
In fact, it felt like she had just found a new friend, or something¡
"You are indeed a divine vessel, child of Khaos! Kuhahahaha!"
The manifestation of the strongest Vampire of Abyss, or perhaps the entire Universe emerged behind Kireina, as a specter made out of pure blood!
"Blood God?!" Asked Mammon. "Impossible¡ Didn''t the original wielder of your soul destroyed you?!" Mammon quickly conjured his mes to fight.
"Is it really him?!" Agatheina wondered, her two Ego Weapons glowed with power.
"Yes, I might have died against that brat of Frank, but that was merely my physical body!" The Blood God angrily said. "I could have originated from a Cosmic Soul Fragment, but I am my own, and I reject bing a part of him! My presence still lingers within my original world, albeit weakened! You will serve me well until we go back there and reim my world!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He suddenly attempted to take over Kireina with his powers, piercing her limbs with dozens of crimson threads!
"[Primordial Blood Puppet]! Your body is mine, child of Khaos!" Laughed the Blood God''s Will.
Kireina''s body started to move to his verymands, as she seemed to havepletely been dominated mentally! Her eyes were devoid of Light!
"K-Kireina-sama?!" Agatheina screamed. "Please snap out of it!"
"I-Is she really¡?!" Mammon was dumbfounded.
"Now, you better obey me if you don''t want your precious- Ugh?!"
However, the Blood God was suddenly surprised, Kireina''s eyes glowed with bright light again. The mental battle he had thought he won was suddenly resumed.
Darkness took over his mind, his manifestation finding himself trapped on an endless void of chaos and cosmic light¡
"W-What the¡?! What happened?! I just had you within my control!" He roared furiously. "I''m a being that has ascended to the level of-"
"Of what? A rat?" Kireina''s voice echoed amidst the chaotic cosmos of her mind, suddenly, the Blood God became a little rat!
POOF!
"W-What?!" He waspletely speechless.
"I epted you in my body because I wanted your power, but I am not going to obey your whims, bastard." Kireina smiled. "However, because you''re one of Frank''s¡ "Brothers", I won''t treat you too badly. After all, he''s one of my honeybuns."
"What the¡?! Really? Did you had to say that? I didn''t need to know that information! Eugh!" The Blood God gave a disgusted groan.
"It seems that Frank defeated you a while ago, why the heck are you still alive?" Kireina started interrogating him.
"Why should I tell you anything- UGH?!"
Suddenly, both were back to the outside world, as his Spectral Crimson Manifestation was the one being controlled by Kireina. His crimson threads were now taken over by her as she fused them with her own Phantasmal Threads.
"Now, you''re MY puppet, tell me everything you know if you don''t want me to make sure thest bit left of you disappears."
"E-Eep!"
The almighty Blood God that had seduced the Moon Goddess, sealed the Sun God, and dominated Abyss was now trembling in fear after the realization that Kireina¡ Wasn''t someone he could mess around with.
"I-I guess we shouldn''t had panicked that much." Mammon sighed in relief.
"Hahaha! In your face you false god! I''ll be the strongest Blood Goddess instead of you!" Laughed Agatheina with a loudughter.
"Now, turn into your true form, acting all big and scary is not going to intimidate anybody when in reality, you''re actually a little rat." Kireina smiled.
"I''m not a rat!"
POOF!
However, his Spectral Manifestation quickly turned into a small, crimson rat¡ with wings, a little bat!
"I guess a bat is alright too, yeah!" Kireina nodded,ughing out loud. "This has proven to be much better than I imagined! Now how about I start refining your power? I''ll dly take it from you."
"S-Stop! Don''t you dare fully absorb my powers!" Cried the Blood God.
But it was futile to scream, Kireina already began.
In fact, there were many things she needed to do with all her leftover power within her World Realm, this Blood God leftover Power was just the cherry on top.
"For now, let''s quickly seek the other fragments while I''m at it, I can''t waste time." She said. "Let''s go! We have things to do."
TRUUUMMM¡!
Within a split of a second, the entire Kingdom was absorbed into her World Realm.
Kireina, Agatheina, and Mammon quickly flew into Ravenfolt''s skies, flying towards the nearest Nation, the Undead''s Alliance Tower.
"Hey rat, am I doing this alright?" Kireina asked. "I can sense something from afar, is this another fragment of it?"
"I''m not a rat! And¡ yes! You''re getting closer to another! G-Gather them all so we can get to Abyss!" Heughed. "A-And then I''ll use the power there to crush you!"
"Yeah, yeah." Kireina sighed. "Looks like after I absorbed the fragment, I can kind of tell where the others are, let''s hurry to the nearest one."
"Alright!" Agatheina nodded.
"Let''s hurry¡ Things are only getting more chaotic even with Satan out of the map. And he had also sent some armiesposed of a few thousand Demons to other directions, we haven''t seen thest of his army yet." Mammon said, quickly fusing into Kireina and creating a powerful Demonic Armor.
"Oh my? Kireina-sama, carrying me like a princess?" Agatheina said, surprised.
"Alright. Let''s go, dear." Kireina held her adorable Vampire wife with her arms, as she flew at sonic speed towards the Tower.
FLAAAASH!
-----
Author''s Note: If you want to learn more about who is Noah and what happened to him, you can check the novel "Vampire Overlord System In The Apocalypse", where he is the main character.
Chapter 2055 Faylen And Yggdrantias Combined Strength
Chapter 2055 Faylen And Yggdrantia''s Combined Strength
-----
The dark skies were shaking as the Outer God''s fight against Aura and Lucifer''s Vessel continued, explosions of stars and thepression of spatial energies constantly pushing him back.
And while this was happening right above them, in the intersecting seas of Antis and Ravenfolt, a gigantic Miasmic Aberration Titan was battling against a Titaness made of pure Yggdrasil''s wood!
And of course, this titan was thebination between Faylen, the Queen of The Realm of Vida''s Elves and former Realm Menace of Envy and Yggdrantia, the plete" Yggdrasil daughter of Kireina, thebination between Yggdra and Druantia.
Ding!
[The Powers of [Faylen]''s [Nature Assimtion] [Maiden of Life] and [Spirit Heart Core Creation] Skills havebined with [Yggdrantia]''s Body and many Skills to temporarily create the [Yggdrasil''s Maiden of Life and Nature: Titan Guardian of Life] Transformation!]
[All [Faylen] and [Yggdrantia] Stats and Skills have merged together, and their Stats, Magic Power, Life, Nature, Cosmic, and Spirit Elements have received a boost of +500%!]
[Transformation Duration: 1 Hour]
The two had undergone a special fusion, which was all thanks to Kireina having suggested Faylen to create a Spirit Contract with Yggdrantia!
"ROOOAARRR!"
The three-headed draconic Miasmic Aberration roared furiously after noticing its new adversary emerge from the seas and transform, rushing towards it with its sharp ws charging with energy and its three jaws about to be ready to unleash a triple chaotic beam!
"Let''s do this!" Faylen said. "Yggdrantia, I''m counting on you!"
"And so I am, auntie!" Yggdrantia smiled, their powers bing one, as theybined and merged extremely well!
Both Faylen as the Queen of Elves and Spirits of Vida and Yggdrantia as one an Yggdrasil Spirit Ego made an incredibly goodbination!
CLAAAASSSH!!!
Their fists shed against the beast, as a huge battle between titans began between both colliding Realms! The convergence between the two Realms seas shook chaotically!
The giantess made of spiritual Yggdrasil wood grew several gigantic fists, shing against the three-headed dragon-like aberration, pushing it farther and farther away from where innocent bystanders could be.
The attacks themselves made the oceans ssh everywhere, the Antean Blue Seas mixing with the Ravenfolt Blood Seas constantly.
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
SPLAAASH!
Each strike came apanied by pure golden and green essence, the Divine Cosmic Power that Yggdrantia had developed after bing plete" and attaining the level of an SS+ Rank Ego Yggdrasil Cosmic Spirit!
"SHYAAAGHH!"
The three-headed aberration opened its jaws and stretched its necks, reaching the titaness entire body and biting her many arms, tearing them apart and attempting to infect their body with deadly, poisonous miasma.
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
"Urgh¡!" Yggdrantia groaned, as Faylen quickly responded by activating her Magic powers, and also her own Path Jewels.
"[Path Jewel: Nature''s Queen]! [Path Jewel: Spirit Princess]!"
The two path jewels shone brightly, rotating around her, and activating many effects, their bonus stats increasing theirbined power as a radiant veil of nature and spiritual energy covered Yggdrantia, recovering her wounds and purifying the infection of miasma.
"[Path Jewel Combination Technique: Primordial Nature Spirit Queen''s Veil of Purification]!"
FLAAAAASSHH!!
The veil also added extra damage against their foe, the three-headed beast stepping back in surprise and pain as its many wounds couldn''t regenerate due to all the divine essence of nature and spiritual energy infecting them.
"GRAAAARRGH!"
With a desperate struggle, it quickly generated two more pairs of gigantic dragon-like arms, shing away at their foe with countless shing strikes, the titaness made of wood''s body was being slowly torn apart!
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!
As she was being overwhelmed over a small amount of time, the aberration waspletely unaware that on their surroundings, Yggdrantia''s roots kept growing everywhere.
The wood wasn''t really brown though, it shone with a metallic blue colored luster, with golden and green aura emerging from within.
Countless flowers resembling shining blue stars started to appear everywhere, the two chaotic seas intersecting one another were suddenly covered by a beautiful garden¡
"[Divine Garden of Yggdrasil]! [Territory Takeover]! [Cosmic Tree Domain]!"
Yggdrantia activated three powerful Skills at once, taking over her surrounding territory as the garden expanded widely. The entire Domain generatedrge quantities of Cosmic Energy and Spiritual Energy together, boosting her power even further and weakening their foe!
Ding!
[You havebined the effects of the [Divine Garden of Yggdrasil], [Territory Takeover] and [Cosmic Tree Domain] Skills to create the [Divine Cosmic Tree of Yggdrasil Garden Domain]!]
[While being within the Garden Domain, Cosmic and Spiritual Energy Regeneration Speed increase by +3000%, while Nature, Life, Light, and Spirit Power increase by +500%!]
[Additionally, foes that are particrly weak against these elements will have their stats decreased by -30%, while the power of their Dark-aligned Elemental Attacks are decreased by -50%!]
[Domain''s Duration: 20 Minutes.]
"More than enough time!" Yggdrantia and Faylen roared at the same time, attacking once more as their body was quickly regenerating. "[Branches That Pierce The Cosmos]!"
From within theirbined body, countless void-like portals opened, as giant branches in the shape of spears emerged one after another, made out of the blue-colored Cosmic Void Spirit Wood!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
Several explosive strikes pierced the aberration''s entire body. It''s gigantic body was beginning to slowly tear apart, falling into shreds!
"GRYYAAAARRR!"
With a furious and frustrated groan, its three heads charged their chaotic power and unleashed terrifying breath attacks made of chaotic re!
TRUUUM! TRUUUM! TRUUUM!
The thee beams of chaotic mes pierced through Yggdrantia and Faylen''s defenses, leaving enormous holes on their gigantic body as the mes engulfed them whole!
BOOOMMM!! BOOOMMM!! BOOOMMM!!
"UURRGGHH¡!" Yggdrantia groaned.
"Yggdrantia!" Faylen was thankfully safe, but Yggdrantia was loosing too much of her mass. "[Spirit Tree''s Nature Fusion]!"
She quickly activated her Path Jewel Techniques, the garden created around them quickly merging into their body falling apart, quickly regenerating it!
"Auntie Faylen¡ Thank you so much!" Yggdrantia sighed in relief.
"SHAAAAH!"
Meanwhile, the aberration started stepping back, too wounded to be confident on fighting, it wanted to absorb the oceans essence and regenerate to fight back againter!
"We won''t let you run away! Come back here!" Faylen roared angrily. "Yggdra, don''t let it escape! It will continue polluting the seas!"
"I-I know!" Yggdrantia nodded, the titaness made of wood chased the creature. "We won''t let you get away with what you''ve done!"
Their minds and souls converged together into a single point, as Yggdrantia''s arms fused together into a gigantic spear made of metallic silver-colored wood, overflowing with cosmic and spiritual energies!
"[Path Jewel Combination Technique: Divine Cosmic Spear of Yggdrasil]!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
After overcharging the spear with all the energy they had, it was quickly fired like a giant harpoon towards the running aberration, piercing its back!
CRAAAAASSSSHHH!!!
"GRUOOHH¡!"
The monster struggled, attempting to take the spear off its body, only for the spear to quickly continue overflowing its body with countless roots and branches, purifying its entire miasmic body.
FLAAAASSHH!!
"GRYYAAAEEEERRRHHH¡!"
Giving an utterly agonizing and ufortable shriek, the titanic miasmic aberration fell into the seas, its entire body quickly dissipating into ashes¡
"W-We did it?!" Faylen was surprised. "Whew¡"
"Yes, we did it Auntie! It surely died now!" Yggdra sighed in relief. "Hahh¡ T-That was much more tiring than I imagined."
The titaness sat down in the intersection between the two seas, resting and gathering her energies¡
However, suddenly, a strange,rge, blue-colored jewel appeared on the palms of her hands as she tried to absorb the energy of the seas¡
It shone with a mystical, divine light that seemed to represent the seas themselves.
"W-What is this¡?"
-----
Chapter 2056 Protecting The Archaea Archipelago
Chapter 2056 Protecting The Archaea Archipgo
-----
The people of the Archaea Archipgo panicked as they saw the barriers of their Capital be shattered into pieces, there were no gods that would protect them now, the Miasmic Aberrations falling from the skies like endless meteors, brought upon them by the Evil Outer God, were drawing closer to consume it all!
However, to their surprise, help did arrive, two divine beings descended from the skies, manipting the sea, and utilizing their almighty fighting techniques to defeat and push back the Miasmic Aberrations, all while conjuring an almighty barrier made of the very ocean that had betrayed the Archaea People.
Even the Prince of the Archipgo was taken aback by their saviors, who had arrived from nowhere, saving them from their demise!
A beautiful Mershark girl with long red hair and a charming smile floated in the skies, wearing a beautiful blue dress, her graceful body covered in many jewelry-decorated essories.
The coral-decorated staff glowed brightly, imbuing, and amplifying her powers topletely new levels¡ She alone emanated a powerful Aura of not only the might of the Seas, but also of divinity and holiness.
"A-A beautiful Saintess¡ Ahh, her radiance¡ A goddess¡?" The Prince muttered, tears flowing from his eyes. "In all my life¡ I have never seen such a beautiful woman before! Just who is SHE?!"
"Mommy, look!" The little mermaid girl said, pointing into the skies.
"W-What¡ A Saintess- no, a Goddess?!" Her mother was shocked.
The Gods of the Seas had long ago abandoned the mortals that didn''t followed Poseidon, leaving the mortals rather defenseless, and whenever a new God surged, he was often quickly recruited by Poseidon, so seeing a Goddess of the Sea was like a miracle beyond miracles.
She gently smiled back at everyone, her soothing and beautiful smile, apanied by her cute face and her bright eyes made everyone felt immediately calm.
"Calm down, everything is going to be okay now that I am here." The girl spoke, her appearance immediately being recognizable for the people, she was a Mershark, no less.
However, she had horns as well, and her scales were also dragon-like, and above all¡ She had a pair of beautiful fairy-like wings of sapphire and golden color growing from her back!
"Aarae, well done!"
Suddenly, a galloping and handsome centaur of the seas, a Kelpie with sea dragon-like features emerged at her side.
"Ervin, dear. I''m handling things alright, but the seas constantly keep pushing!" Aarae gritted her teeth. "Would it be better to teleport everyone inside my Divine Realm?"
"I would prefer that rather! Don''t push yourself please, you''re pregnant after all¡" Ervin sighed, worried about his beloved wife, caressing her belly, which had grown a big in thesest weeks since her pregnancy.
"You don''t have to worry about that! Mom always fought when she was pregnant of us two as well!" Sighed Aarae. "Anyways-"
TRUUUMMM¡!
However, before the lovebirds could continue their conversation, the seas shook onest time!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRUOOOHHH!"
Several enormous meteors made of crystalized miasma descended into the ind. The people, even when protected by Aarae, once more panicked.
"Those meteors¡!" Aarae muttered, quickly recognizing them as the ones that the Outer God within the skies had summoned.
And from within them, as if they were eggs, Miasmic Aberrations surged, quickly shapeshifting into sea creatures-like forms, swimming across the tsunami waves, rushing to stop Aarae!
"Miasmic Aberrations?!" Ervin quickly summoned his golden trident, overflowing with divine power. "Your mom''s fighting the big guy over there, but I never thought that its small minions woulde all the way over here! Jus what exactly do they want?!"
Ervin was the strongest warrior of his tribe, and also one of the strongest Water-Attribute Gods serving Kireina''s army, and of course, Aarae''s beloved husband. He had trained himself all this time to protect his beloved wife, swiftly flying in front of her pointing his trident at the creatures.
"I will not let you pass!" He roared, his almighty Divine Aura erupting with the power of a Pseudo Supreme God of Seas.
"It seems that the Outer God controlling them even wants these poor people dead¡" Sighed Aarae. "Are even mortal souls delicious for that monster or something?! Ugh, I''m getting a bit angry now¡ To go so far just to take the lives of a few mortals, he''s doing it intentionally! I won''t forgive him¡"
"Let''s crush these things first, my love." Ervin said, gathering his Divine Powers into his golden trident, the many jewels on it shining brightly as the power of an Ego activated within it. "I''ll take the vanguard, stay there and only fight with your magic if possible, okay?"
"Hehe, you don''t have to be so worried about me, dear¡ But alright!" Aarae nodded, a confident smile surged in her adorable lips. "[Primordial Sea Witch Queen Magic]: [Oceanic Judgement]!"
SPLAAAAASSSHHH!!!
The Seas shook furiously as they quickly shaped into countless of gigantic sharks, reaching the Abominations and biting them, tearing them apart one after another!
At the same time, the Oceans swirled into several tornadoes of oceanic water, reaching into the skies, and shing against the falling meteors which were charged with even more aberrations.
SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH!
"Amazing¡" Ervin was amazed by what Aarae was capable of, especially in this favorable environment. "She has sure be more graceful and beautiful than ever now¡ Even when she was a boy, I still fell for her so much, but now that she became a girl, she has be¡ simply majestic to look at."
He was slightly dazed by Aarae''s majestic abilities and appearance, but quickly snaped back to reality. "No, Ervin! You can''t just stare at her like a dumbass! I have to help my wife as well!"
Aarae was an amazing sorceress, but she was never good at physical fighting, and was also rather slow in that department. Ervin had to make up for his wife''s shorings.
"[Divine Ocean Prince''s Trident Arts]: [Oceanic Harpooning]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Ervin galloped across the seas as he moved at lightning speed, his trident piercing the bodies of the giant miasmic aberrations, killing them one after another with utmost ease by smartly shattering their cores.
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
"GRUOOHHHH!"
Arger than usual aberration surged on his path, emerging from the fusion between over twenty of them! However, Ervin''s eyes glowed with bright blue light, his trident descending and unleashing a barrage of piercing strikes!
"[Divine Ocean Prince''s Trident Arts]: [Kraken''s Mighty Beak]!"
The imagen of a furious kraken surging from his aura and using its sharp beak to pierce the monster emerged, with tremendous speed and almighty power, the fused aberration was incapable of resisting his blows, fiercely trying to attack back, only for Ervin to swiftly block the hits with his trident and then deal three more blows each time!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
"This is it for you, big guy!"
With a heroic roar, he pierced through the giant''s chest, shattering its fused core into pieces. The creature immediately copsed into the ground, the explosion of pure divine power also unleashing a shockwave that paralyzed nearby beasts, ready for Aarae''s magic to take down.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"[Primordial Sea Witch Queen Magic]: [Ocean''s Whirlpool Of Destruction]"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Countless of whirlpools consumed the monsters and disintegrated them in midair, as Aarae smiled prideful at their work.
TRUUUMMM¡!
However, as the two had done their job, they heard something gigantic approaching, a Titan slowly was moving towards them from amidst the seas¡
"Huh? What''s this?"
And Aarae found arge blue jewel floating near her.
-----
Chapter 2057 The Sisters Teamwork
Chapter 2057 The Sisters'' Teamwork
-----
Within the ind of Matanui, a simr sighting could be seen, as the people saw their barrier shatter by the might of the raging seas only for them to notice two figures saving them from the ocean''s wrath...
It was a strange force that simply devoured the oceans that were trying to drown everything, their lives saved by two enormous figures they couldn''tprehend quite well, though that they believed were divine beings of their religion.
"W-We''re saved? What happened¡?!"
"Who is that giant?!"
"A-A shark?! Is that a shark?!"
"Impossible! Lord Kanaloa has descended from the high oceanic heavens?!"
The inhabitants of Matanui were utterly taken aback as they saw what looked like a titanic, ck-scaled shark¡ Only to realize that instead of a shark head, it had the upper half of a beautiful, gigantic girl, with long red and purple hair, sharp red eyes, and strong-looking muscles, with dark skin covered on purple and ck scales.
At her side, there was a much littler girl, covered on crimson-colored scales and armor-like exoskeleton, her pale white torso resembling an adorable little girl, with long purple and red hair, and sharp crimson eyes, her lower half, instead of resembling a fish, looked like a huge ruby-colored centipede.
"We''ve made it just in time!" Laughed the giantess.
"Big sis Valentia! You broke the barrier!" Cried the little girl.
"Just create a new one then, Scarlet! I''ve gotta take care of the wild seas while I can!" Valentia roared.
"Okay!" Scarlet didn''t waste a single second, waving her tiny hands as the spectators nced in utter disbelief. "[Divine Space Magic]: [Dimensional Bubble]!"
FLAAAASSSH!!
A master on Space Magic, little Scarlet easily managed to shape the element of space itself, one of the hardest to ever harness, and created an even stronger and more secure barrier surrounding the entire ind, a split of a second before the sea waves were to consume it all on a gigantic tsunami!
SPLAAAAASSSSH!!!
The waters simply shed against the invisible barrier, the people mored in joy, thinking their Gods had descended to aid them! Their prayers¡ they had listened to them!
However, they had little idea that these two girls were nobody else than Kireina''s children, Valentia, and Scarlet. Who had sent here to save these mortals from their demise. Unlike the cruel gods who didn''t care, Kireina did care to an extent about them.
After all, she went through a lot of adventures in Grand Terra and was humbled by all the friends she made along the way, all of them living simply, much simpler lives than the gods of Genesis, reminding her of the mortals.
She wanted to help them and let them join her Divine Realm eventually, which would give her even more Divine Energy as a result through their faith and prayers.
So, in a way, it was a win-win where nobody lost!
And at the same time as Scarlet protected therge capital of Matanui with her spatial magic bubble, Valentia''s sharp ws gathered her Divinities, as she smiled.
"Little Aarae''s doing her best too, I can''t just do less than her now!" She roared, smiling. "[Divine Chaotic Sea Queen''s Magic]: [Chaotic Seas Swirling Tornado]!"
She rose her gigantic arms as she manipted the surrounding seas, pushing them into the skies in the form of a titanic tornado, surprising the spectators even more!
FLUOOOOOSSSH!
"You did it big sis!" Scarlet was surprised.
"GRUOOOHHHHH!!!"
However, from the depths of the sea, something else emerged, something darker, overflowing with miasma and darkness! No, it wasn''t just one, but many shark and fish-shaped abominations.
"So they''re here already!" Valentiaughed. "Alright then, have it back at ya! RAAAAH!"
With a mighty roar, Valentia manipted the sea vortex and pushed it towards the iing Miasmic Aberrations, blowing them away! Their bodies disintegrating as Valentia simply had no mercy.
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"The Ocean''s Tear¡ Where is it¡?"
However, amidst the chaotic oceanic waves, Valentia noticed a titanic figure slowly making their way towards Matanui- no, the center between Matanui and the Archaea Archipgo, where her little sister and her husband were fighting as well.
"Who¡? Who is it?!"
"The Ocean''s Tear¡ Give it¡ to me¡"
It was the figure of an enormous Titan''s decaying body¡ brought back to life.
Scarlet felt weirded out as she saw that Titan, although it was still too far away from them to fully interact, it exuded a power that seemed deeply connected with the Realm of Antis itself.
"I don''t know big sis, but he looks dangerous!" Scarlet swallowed saliva. "It''s weird! It feels like his body¡ his soul! He''s¡ all of the Realm of Antis!"
"What?!" Valentia was shocked. "Just what is he trying to do? Looking for the Ocean''s Tear? What''s that?"
RUMBLE!
However, before she could even get closer, the seas shook once more, the Miasmic Aberrations were stilling. The skies kept raining dozens of miasmic crystals as well, where more of these creatures emerged.
"Dammit! I guess we don''t have much of an option here¡" Valentia sighed. "Come! [Chaotic Body Shapeshifting Arts]: [Abyssal Scorpion''s Pincers]! [ck Dragon''s Jaws]!"
She greeted the emerging beasts as her hands suddenly transformed into gigantic pincers resembling those of scorpions, using her second pair of arms to transform them into ck dragon heads to devour the aberrations as they came.
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
Because of her innate abilities and affinity with chaos, she was able to devour these monsters without any repercussions, regaining her energies and growing stronger too.
"Hmm, you guys sure are yummy!" Sheughed, swimming across the chaotic seas while Scarlet protected Matanui. "[Divine Chaotic Sea Queen''s Magic]: [Chaotic Ocean''s Swirling Spear of Abyss]!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The seas around her transformed in an instant, forming into a titanic spear made of abyssal and dark seas, swirling constantly, the size of over a hundred meters!
"Take THIS!"
FLAAAAASSSHHH!!!
The spear rushed forwards, piercing through countless of Miasmic Aberrations and destroying their meteors before they could reach them in an instant!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
As thest creatures were taken down, Valentia and Scarlet noticed something far away, floating above the oceans.
A huge blue jewel, right within Oceanus'' grasp!
"The Ocean''s Tear¡ IS¡ MINE!"
And he tightly grabbed it!
FLUOOOOSH!
-----
Chapter 2058 Oceanus Wrath!
Chapter 2058 Oceanus'' Wrath!
-----
"The Ocean''s Tear¡ Heheheh¡ HAHAHAHA! IT''S MINE! IT''S MINE AT LONG LAST, FOOLISH POSEIDON!"
TRUUUUUMMMMM¡!
The enormous body of Oceanus started to overflow with blue and ck energies, as he grabbed the jewel floating right in front of him, quickly absorbing it into himself!
RUMBLE!
The seas, which had calmed themselves after Faylen and Yggdrantia defeated thest Titanic Miasmic Aberration, had suddenly be even more chaotic than before out of nowhere.
And they were all responding to him, the titan sitting between the Archaea Archipgo and the Matanui Ind!
"How long has it been, you damn Olympian?" Laughed Oceanus, his powers constantly growingrger andrger. "I told you wouldn''t be defeat me, I told the same thing to your damn brother, that you wouldn''t be able to kill me so easily! You fool! YOU ABSOLUTE STUPID FOOL! GAHAHAHAHA!"
FLUOOOOSH!
The Antean Seas kept swirling and spinning around his entire body, constantly fusing with him, his form growingrger and regaining his youthfulness, revealing the appearance of a giant, muscr, and handsome middle-aged man with a long blue beard and long sapphire-colored hair.
His eyes shining with golden light, his muscr, brown-skinned body covered on countless blue tattoos depicting the waving seas of the ocean and many other sea life!
RUMBLE!
SPLAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
The seas kept going crazy, following his every order, Valentia and Scarlet could only watch in utter disbelief at what was happening!
"Scarlet, quickly put these people inside your Divine Realm!" Valentia cried.
"Okay! [Teleport]!" Scarlet nodded, the entire city teleporting inside of her Divine Realm in a split of a second.
TRUUUMM¡!
Seconds before an enormous fist made of water were to crush the area where Matanui was, causing the entire Realm of Antis to tremble!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
"SCARLET!"
Valentia rushed to help her little sister, grabbing her, - and saving her from drowning in the turbulent seas. Hugging her tightly with her body and protecting the little girl with her armor of ck scales.
SPLAAAASSSSHHH!! RUMBLE!
She kept swimming away rapidly, controlling some of the seas, but realizing the water wasn''t responding to her! It all became an absolute authority that only Oceanus could control.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I''ll take care of the vermin that has been living over my body, the parasites that nobody needs." Oceanus spoke with a merciless voice, quickly noticing Matanui was no more, and setting his nce into the Archaea Archipgo. "BEGONE!"
TRUUUMMM¡!
Another gigantic fist of oceanic water emerged right above the capital, Aarae and Ervin looked at the scene in utter disbelief, as Ervin rushed towards Aarae as fast as he could!
"AARAE!!!"
Aarae waved her hand, quickly lifting the entire capital and teleporting it inside her Divine Domain with all the magic she could to do it as fast as possible, second before the almighty fist were to take everything down!
SPLAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!!
"Urgh¡!" Aarae tried to fight back against the seas wrapping around her entire body as she tried to swim away, but her strength was failing her, the seas were draining away her physical strenght as they dragged her deeper and deeper.
She couldn''t drown, but the enormous pressure was slowly beginning to make her entire body hurt! She summoned an armor over her body, but even then, it hurt!
"Argh¡! No¡! I can''t fight back¡! The seas¡ they''re obeying a single will now?!" Aarae thought as her mind began to feel dizzy. "No¡! E-Er¡ vin¡!"
"AARAE!"
Ervin, however, quickly descended through the seas like a torpedo, reaching his wife and grasping her hands as Aarae''s eyes cried in happiness to find him.
FLAAASH!
At lightning speed, Ervin literally pierced the seas with his trident, catching her and then lifting her up into his horse-like lower half, letting her ride him. A privilege that centaurs only gave to their most beloved partners.
"E-Ervin!" Aarae muttered.
"We''ll get out of here!" Ervin roared, rushing upwards now.
He was constantly fighting the enormous pressures and the swirling whirlpools trying to push them deeper, Aarae gritted her teeth tightly, waving her hand and her staff as she forcefully opened the oceans!
The blue jewel she had found, which she was holding in one of her hands, was glowing brightly as she willed the seas to move, the two Absolute Wills controlling the Ocean shed against one another, letting Aarae create an opening for them to escape!
FLUOOOSH!
"Now, Ervin!"
"Leave it to me!"
Ervin roared with all his might, destroying the endless sea itself and piercing through it, finally reaching the surface, and flying high enough for the water to not catch them so easily.
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
The two emerged out of the ocean as they flew into the skies, Oceanus paid no mind to them as he was very far away to notice them too well.
And he wasn''t in the right state of mind either¡ His mind had been fragmented and reconstructed over an enormously long period of time.
It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say he wasn''t even the same Oceanus as before, but a twisted version of himself born after his death¡
"GAHAHAHA! DIE, YOU PARASITES!"
Oceanus celebrated their deaths, the Ocean Tear jewel he had acquired fusing into his chest, shining brightly and imbuing him with Spiritual Divine Powers.
"Now, where are you, POSEIDON?!" Laughed Oceanus. "Did you truly thought I would had died?! After you and your damned brothers killed my family?! THIS IS IT! MY TIME FOR REVENGE IS FINALLY HERE¡!"
Oceanusughed monstrously as a gigantic pirate ship drew closer, Poseidon and Gaby on top, alongside the rest of the Ocean Gods, Sapphirine, and Gubo.
"H-How is he here?! He''s supposed to be dead! We used his body to create Antis eons ago! And he¡ somehow acquired one of the Ocean''s Tear Fragments?! Something not even I could get my hands into after all this time!" Poseidon cried in frustration. "Have I been set up by him?! This whole time¡ Was I dancing on the palms of his hand?!"
"Oi, are you going to exin me what the heck is going on or are you going to keep crying like a baby about it?" Gaby asked while showing her sharp teeth at Poseidon. "I have little patience, old man¡" Her hand quickly grabbing his head.
"O-OKAY! Stop grabbing my head like that!" Poseidon feltpletely ashamed and terrified.
-----
Chapter 2059 The Origin Of The Realm Of Atlantis
Chapter 2059 The Origin Of The Realm Of Antis
-----
"You must know about the Ancient War that happened in Genesis before the world was destroyed and the Realms were created, right?" Poseidon asked while sighing. "In the war, we fought many foes, my family¡ Was quite cruel too, and I too was like them once. Oceanus was one of the strongest Titans we fought, having inherited the powers of the Divine Ocean Spirit, the first children of Genesis, and the first Gods of our World, he possessed theplete Ocean''s Tear, a powerful jewel that granted him the ability to control almost the entire seas of Genesis."
"You also had Divine Spirits?" Wondered Sapphirine. "Did they had some sort of connection with us? With our World?"
"I am not sure¡" Poseidon apologized. "But this¡ Maybe this is karma, brought upon me after the sins Imitted in the past. Oceanus'' family was mercilessly massacred in the war, their bodies became many Realms, including the Realm of Antis I built with his corpse and his leftover Divine Realm, it all be this beautiful world. We thought he was dead, even his soul melted and became the seas¡"
"But he was somehow alive." Said Gaby, crossing her arms. "I wonder if his awakening has anything to do with the collision between the two Realms¡ Maybe that disrupted something within the seal he might have put on his own soul or something."
"T-That''s¡ surprisingly intelligent out of you!" Poseidon nodded. "He might have faked his death by sealing his own soul across the entire Realm¡ And then he let us¡ simply make him stronger over all these eons! I-I can''t believe it¡"
"Are you calling me dumb?! I''m pretty smart!" Gaby said angrily, smacking Poseidon''s head with a really strong punch.
BAAAM!
"ARGH¡!" Poseidon rolled on the ground as he cried.
"So? What about the Ocean''s Tear? Why are you not in possession of something so strong?" Asked Gaby. "Why are they just showing up now?"
"T-That''s¡ Something we''ve never been able to secure, they simply disappeared when he died, we attempted to seek them all this time¡ I think the fragments might have been fused with the oceans." Poseidon sighed, slowly standing back up. "And now that he has woken up, they slowly began to appear, answering their master."
"Hoh¡" Gaby was surprised such a monster from the past would appear once more. "Well, then again, we fought a lot of Old Monsters back on Hel''s Realm too, she revived a lot into Undead Gods¡"
"He must be furious for what we did millions of years ago." Poseidon said. "He must want revenge at all costs, he''ll destroy everything and anything now that he acquired a fragment of the Ocean''s Tear! I-If only I could get another, maybe I could be able to fight back against his powers!"
"Getting one? YOU?" Laughed Gaby. "Nah, I think there are other people better fit for that role, old man." She already knew who got the other two fragments out of the three!
"Wait, you know who has the other fragments?!" Poseidon asked in disbelief. "Please, you have to let me have them! I am the King of Antis and¡!" Suddenly, Poseidon felt Sapphirine''s hand touch his shoulder.
"Poseidon¡ Stop this." She sighed. "You''re simply forcing yourself to carry this burned, but also¡ You''re being selfish, what have you done to deserve this power anyways? You have to be humble, for once¡ Don''t make me regret the decision of choosing you."
"Ahh¡" Poseidon realized he had been going insane over the Ocean''s Tear, a treasure he had been looking through all of Antis for many years, his own and single obsession, which he could never get his hands into. "Y-You¡ you might be right¡ I grew obsessed with that thing, I¡ I''ve been looking for it for so long¡ I just didn''t knew how to react to it finally appearing. I¡ am sorry."
"Well! Enough! Time to get things done." Gaby cracked her knuckles. "My pirates! Today we defeat an Ancient God! Go as fast as possible towards Oceanus! We must stop him at all costs!"
"AYE CAPTAIN''!"
The skeleton and specters that weremanding the gigantic pirate ship moved rapidly, each one being part of the entire ship which has been transformed into a powerful Ego by Kireina.
"Aarae, Valentia, your mom''sing to help ya!"
Meanwhile, within what remained of Matanui, Valentia emerged from the seas with Scarlet on her hands, coughing water and quickly growing arge pair of ck dragon wings, flying into the skies.
FLAAASH!
"Phew¡ Scarlet, are you alright?" Valentia asked, looking at the little Scarlet in her giant hands.
"Y-Yeah¡ A bit tired." Scarlet sighed. "Thank you for saving me, big sis! It was a close one!"
Valentia blushed a bit after seeing her adorable little sister smile like that. Kireina had told her that Scarlet needed to gain more fighting experience, so she allowed her to bring her with her.
This also meant it was her responsibility to take care of Scarlet too! However, because she was already so strong, she didn''t thought she would get almost drowned by the sea¡
But that attack wasn''t normal either though.
"I''m d you''re alright¡" Valentia said, looking at the distance. "Though, that bastard over there is probably the culprit behind that¡ Are the people you rescued alright?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Y-Yes!" Scarlet nodded, taking a peek into her Divine Realm, the whole ind was sessfully teleported inside of the Seas of her Divine Realm, they were confused because they ended being brought somewherepletely different, but they''ll have to deal with it for now. "They''re confused, but alright."
"Good." Valentia nodded. "Now, how do we deal with this guy? He''s dangerous, he tried to destroy the entire ind¡ If we let him continue, he''ll only bring more destruction to the Realm¡"
"I agree, we have to beat him down!" Said Scarlet, full of the desire to fight it and stop it. "I can deal a lot of damage with my magic, maybe we can find a way!"
"Hmm, it is worth a shot¡" Valentia said. "And-"
"Do you think I''ve not noticed you, parasites?" However, it was Oceanus who nced at them, quicklynding the first hit as dozens of gigantic fists made out of the sea shed against them!
BAAAMM!! BAAAMM!! BAAAMM!! BAAAMM!!
-----
Chapter 2060 Scarlet & Valentia Against Oceanus
Chapter 2060 Scarlet & Valentia Against Oceanus
-----
Dozens of giant arms made of ocean, each one being as big as a hundred meters descended upon Valentia and Scarlet at the same time, generating huge explosions and tremors!
BAAAMM!! BAAAMM!! BAAAMM!! BAAAMM!!
"All of you¡ ALL OF YOU! Filthy parasites that have been living in my body all this time¡" Oceanus roared. "I''ll KILL all of YOU! I''ve had ENOUGH!"
His gigantic body didn''t even move as his arms raised into the skies, the jewel on his chest manipting the seas rapidly as giant tridents surged.
"Perish."
FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH!
Valentia gritted her teeth as she quickly harnessed her Divine Aura and her Dao of Transformation, Beasts, and Totems together to transform her body and growrger.
"[Chaotic Body Shapeshifting Arts]: [Great Abyssal Dragon Queen''s ws]!"
Her arms fused into only two, enormous ones that surpassed the size of her own body, shaping into gigantic ck scaled ws that shed against Oceanus magic!
CLAAAASSHH!! CLAAAASSHH!!
The water exploded and dissipated before her might, Oceanus squinted his eyes as he nced her performance, he immediately realized she wasn''t a mere mortal.
"A Goddess¡ dragon, monster thing?" He wondered. "What has Genesis be after all these years? Disgusting."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He raised his hand, an enormous dragon jaw made of the ocean water emerged, threatening to engulf Valentia whole!
"I''ll show you what a true dragon looks like, pathetic little cockroach!"
Valentia noticed the attack ining, but she was already dealing with hundreds of tridentsing towards her from all directions. Gritting her teeth and multi-tasking, she swung her long shark-like tail, shapeshifting its form too.
"[Chaotic Body Shapeshifting Arts]: [Infernal World Devouring Serpent''s Maws]!"
FLUOOOSH!
Her tail transformed into the gigantic jaws of an enormous purple and ck scaled serpent, opening its jaws, and gatheringrge quantities of chaotic energies.
She couldn''t use the seas to conjure her mighty magic, but she had still many skills and magic of her own too!
"[Infernal Venomous me Breath Attack]!"
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
The enormous beam of pure Poison, Darkness, Chaos, and Abyss reached the Sea Dragon Jawing from below her, blowing it up!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"Hoh¡"
Oceanus didn''t even flinch, finding the whole thing amusing¡ However, he then smiled.
"Okay, that''s enough I suppose."
Suddenly the projectilesing towards Valentia stopped, disappearing as she felt confused about what was happening¡
"Did he stopped attacking? Why?" She wondered.
However, it only took her that thought for Oceanus to act, he gave a single step towards her, the entire oceans within one thousand kilometers around the Valentia shook.
"W-What the¡?!" Valentia''s eyes panicked as she couldn''t understand what was happening! It felt as if the entire sea was a living being of its own.
"A monster like you deserves to be put in a cage." Oceanus said mercilessly. "Go to your cage, [ Triton''s Eternal Sea Cage]!"
A titanic-sized Divine Array was formed in a mere split of a second utilizing the sea itself as its only material, Oceanus showcased the almighty ability of the Ancient Gods of Genesis before it were to blow up!
SPLAAAAAASSSHH!!
"This is a mere child''s y for Ancient Gods such as us." Oceanusughed viciously. "We CREATED all the forms of magic you use; we MADE the Skills you enjoy; we INVENTED Cultivation as you know it! We are your GODS!"
TRUUUUUUMMMMM¡!
"D-Dammit! S-SCARLET! RUN!" Valentia screamed.
"B-BIG SIS!!!" Scarlet cried, seeing Valentia be epassed on endless oceans.
"UUUAAARRRGGHHH¡!"
Valentia screamed in horror and agony as she was epassed by an endless cage of oceans, wherever she tried to fight back the seas would wrap around her and hold her tightly, there was no opening, since she was touched by the water, she was trapped!
And that wasn''t all, her Divinity, Health, Mana, and other energies were all being slowly drained, her life force was beginning to fade away!
"You''llst at least a minute there." Oceanus said, quickly ignoring Valentia now that he had taken care of her. "Hmm, your energy is certainly delicious, I''ll use it well! Now, where is the bastard of Poseidon-"
"RAAAAARRRRGHHH!"
However, Oceanus'' eyes opened wide as he heard the mighty roar of an angered little girl, a red-colored dot in the middle of the skies reached the Eternal Cage he had created, a fine array that could never be broken¡
And bit through it.
CRUUUUNNCH!
"What the¡?!"
Even the Ancient God was shaken as he saw a power he had never seen before on his past life! His eyes kept following the crimson-colored dot, countless gigantic bites appeared all over his array, cracks spreading everywhere.
CRUUUNCH! CRUUUNCH! CRUUUNCH! CRUUUNCH!
"BIG SIS!!!"
While on tears, little Scarlet continued devouring the array endlessly, the powers she inherited from Kireina emerging and evolving as she channeled her all into saving her beloved sister!
"You! Who are you?! How can you-"
Crack, crack¡! CRAAACK!
"Impossible! My array destroyed by a little girl monster thing?!"
Oceanus gasped in surprise as the whole array could not hold any longer, crumbling apartpletely, and freeing Valentia within.
"S-Scarlet¡! Cough, I told you to run away!" Valentia reprimanded her.
"I would never leave my big sis behind!" Scarlet said angrily, pouting. "I inherited a part of mama''s [Devour]! I will devour anything, no matter what!"
Scarlet was a unique child among Kireina''s children, she was born from her own womb rather than from her wives, after a passionate date with Nesiphae and Nixephine, she became pregnant with theirbined gic material.
The little Scarlet was born from thebination of Nesiphae, Nixephine, and Kireina''s powers, and their abilities and magic affinities merged together, giving herpletely unique powers as well.
Her flesh was made from Kireina''s flesh, and her soul grew stronger each time she did, whatever she devoured, so did Scarlet in her womb.
Eventually¡ when she was born, her power was imensurable, and even managed to overwhelm a foe she couldn''t even defeat for a while!
The ability to freely manipte space and also to devour things through her [Spatial Devouring Jaws] Unique Skill made her someone terrifying!
Nheless, she had a weakness, and that was her naivety and herck of experience on battles¡
"Scarlet, you dummy¡" Valentia smiled, feeling taken aback by the love of her little and adorable sister. "Alright then! Let''s fight together!"
"No matter how many times you try¡ Your fate is already sealed." Oceanus said.
-----
Chapter 2061 The Sea Titans Overwhelming Divine Power
Chapter 2061 The Sea Titan''s Overwhelming Divine Power
-----
While Oceanus shed against Scarlet and Valentia, within what remained of the Archaea Archipgo, now all the inds being drowned below the sea, Aarae and Ervin nced into the distance.
The enormous titan shed against someone else, his magic activating constantly as the seas obeyed his very will with utmost ease, Aarae''s strongest magic seemed iparable inparison to him¡
"That titan¡! He''s looking somewhere else." Ervin said, looking into the distance. "He''s fighting someone?! Just who is he fighting?"
"Towards that direction¡" Aarae panicked. "That''s where my big sister Valentia is! And also where Scarlet is too! W-We have to hurry and go help them, Ervin!"
"But¡" Ervin hesitated a bit, he didn''t wanted to get Aarae into more danger.
"It''s alright, I''ll be fine. I won''t fight directly. The baby is alright too, don''t worry." Aarae smiled gently, kissing Ervin''s cheek as she caressed her belly. "Now let''s go, we can''t waste time."
"Okay, if you say so¡!" Ervin nodded, choosing to trust her. "I''ll have to trust you. Also, that jewel¡!"
He quickly galloped into the skies, rushing across the clouds at maximum speed, resembling a blur of blue and golden aura traveling above the sea.
"This is a jewel named Ocean''s Tear Fragment¡" Aarae said. "I just found it, but it allowed me to manipte the seas like that titan is doing, to an extent¡ It seemed that both powers can sh and create some sort of stalemate."
"Is that so?" Ervin wondered. "Then¡!"
"Perhaps it might be the key to stop him." Aarae said, furrowing her eyebrows. "However, it''s power is too much, I don''t know if I can use it properly¡ But I''ll try. I cannot tell this to Ervin though, he''s such a worrywart¡"
FLAAASH!
As Aarae and Ervin drew closer, Valentia and Scarlet were greeted by the rage of the oceans, as Oceanus manipted them as if they were an extension of his body¡
FLUOOOOOSH!
"You know that these Seas, were born from Soul and my Blood?" He asked. "This Sea¡ It wouldn''t be an overstatement to say that it is an extension of my body. Back then, I held no such incredible powers. I feel much stronger than even Supreme Gods now. It''s all thanks to that stupid Poseidon and his siblings, who turned me into this Realm, only to give me even more power as a result! Hahaha¡ GAHAHAHA!"
The sea generated dozens of whirlpools around him, rising into the skies like enormous towers of oceanic blue water, the jewel on his chest shining brightly.
"I''ll use this power to avenge my family, the family you bastards had no mercy against!" Laughed Oceanus, his eyes ring at Valentia and Scarlet as if they were guilty of the things done to his family, when they had nothing to do at all. "I''LL KILL ALL OF YOU!!! [Ocean''s Endless Wrath]!"
TRUUUUUUMMMM¡!
An enormous wave of the sea reached Valentia and Scarlet, as big as several hundreds of kilometers, slowly shaping itself into a titanic hand!
"I''LL CRUSH YOU!"
BOOOOOOMMMMMM!!!
The enormous attack made the entire Realm of Antis tremble once more, Valentia and Scarlet barely managing to evade properly this time, channeling their divine power into a gift from their power.
Within Kireina''s Divine Realm, there was something called the Path Jewel Forge, capable of creating copies of Path Jewels she had created. Although much weaker, it allowed others to use their abilities to a limited extent.
And the Space Attribute Path Jewel was given to everyone, which held the ability to help them teleport and move through space, albeit limitedly!
FLAAASH!
"W-We barely escaped!" Said Scarlet. "Mom''s Path Jewel is so useful to teleport quickly!"
Of course, Scarlet, a master of the Space Attribute since birth, was the one that teleported the two away from Oceanus attack, although barely managing to.
"That bastard only loves to do giant attacks, doesn''t he?" Valentia sighed. "It''s going to be super hard to get close to him if he keeps doing this¡ Should we teleport towards him?"
"I can''t teleport to his side if I hadn''t been there before, so I can''t¡" Scarlet sighed, apologizing. "Sorry¡"
"No, it''s fine." Valentia smiled. "We''ll have to simply break through! Scarlet, how many times can you use your Devour Ability?"
"I think a few more times, I''m not feeling tired yet!" Scarlet said.
Scarlet, unlike her mother, would feel very exhausted once she overused her Ability, and if she used it too much, it would simply stop working, with the risk of her passing out on the spot.
This was because of the enormous burden it brought to her, a power that someone that wasn''t the original wielder of Gluttony couldn''t properly handle, but that she inherited from her mother, nheless.
"Alright, only use it when I tell you." Valentia said. "Until then, can you attack in other ways?"
"Of course!" Scarlet nodded, holding a pair of ws and armored ws at the tip of her centipede-like tail, all armor given by her mother, powerful Ego Equipment. "I''m ready!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Okay¡" Valentia smiled. "Then let''s fucking do it. We''ll get past his magic and¡ hit him right in that blue jewel, I bet it will hurt!"
"I like that n." Scarlet smiled. "Ah, he''sing again!"
"What are you babbling about? Are you nning something useless again?" Wondered Oceanus. "You''re a Space Attribute Goddess, that''s interesting¡ But you cannotpare to the power of the Supreme God of Space and Creation, who holds the entire world of Genesis within a Bubble. In fact, you''re NOTHINGpared to him, GAHAHAHAHA!"
Oceanusughed as he gave another step towards the two girls, a single step for him was like moving hundreds of meters, the sea shook, like an extension of his body, countless of whirlpools surged beneath them!
"[Oceanic Whirlpools of Destruction]! [Sea Snake''s Swarm]!"
Not only spiraling whirlpools rose from the sea, trying to catch them, but hundreds of giant snakes constantly shed against them, trying to tear Valentia and Scarlet apart with their mighty jaws!
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
-----
Chapter 2062 The Mershark Family
Chapter 2062 The Mershark Family
-----
Valentia flew across the skies with her tremendous speed and her gigantic dragon wings. Unlike her sister Aarae, she was born with a powerful body that grew into a giantess very quickly, originally a Megalodon Mershark instead of a Magician Mershark like Aarae, she evolved continuously as she absorbed and devoured many mighty monsters.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Eventually, her evolutions allowed her to evolvetent draconic powers, ck scales covered her body, her lower tail remained looking like that of a titanic shark, but now muchrger and draconic at the same time.
And above all, her ability to shapeshift evolved topletely new levels, she trained endlessly, polishing her abilities to fight for her family and her mothers. She quickly earned herself arge reputation among the entire Realm of Genesis as the "Dark Dragon Mershark Princess".
And indeed, that title fit her really well!
"[Chaotic Body Shapeshifting Arts]: [Great Abyssal Dragon Queen''s ws]!"
Her two pairs of arms merged into two gigantic arms once more, growing titanic ws that blocked and shed against Oceanus'' destructive magic spells, one after another, protecting the much smaller Scarlet!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
"SHAAAAH!"
She was being surrounded by gigantic Sea Snakes made of the ocean, Oceanus summoned hundreds of them at once, each one as strong as Supreme Gods!
Yet Valentia couldn''t give up in this situation, she hasn''t even reached the damn bastard to give him a nice punch in the face.
"Don''t underestimate me¡!" Valentia''s eyes glowed with draconic might, and the same crimson gleam that her mother Kireina would unleash to her enemies when she was pissed off. "I''m not someone you can easily fuck around with! "[Chaotic Body Shapeshifting Arts]: [Infernal Abyssal Hydra''s Nine Heads]!"
Her arms divided into nine long snakes, each one opening their jaws and gathering energies, firing enormous beams of Darkness, Blood, Lightning, Chaos, and even Void!
BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!!
The Sea Snakes were destroyed one after another in mere seconds, while the beams also reached the seas and shattered hundreds of arrangements of Divine Runes trying to form new Sea Snakes.
Crack, crack¡ CRAAASH!
"Hoh, so you were able to realize how I make them." Laughed Oceanus. "Well, that''s only a single spot within the endlessly vast ocean! And this sea is my entire body!"
Oceanus raised one of his arms into the sky, a gigantic hand surged from below Valentia, of over kilometer of height and quickly grasping her tightly!
CRAAAASSSHHH!!!
"I''ll crush you like the bug you are." Oceanus slowly started closing his fists faster and faster, spikes emerging from the water, attempting to impale Valentia''s entire body.
"Big sis!" Scarlet rushed in, swinging her tail as it grew several hundreds of timesrger, the sharp tail, adorned with three sharp spears stuck to arge gauntlet-like equipment, pierced the giant ocean hand''s several times. "[Crimson Centipede Battle Arts]: [Metal Whip Tail Storm]!"
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAAASH!
The movements of her tail resembled a whip constantly shing against the hand, Oceanus eyes opened wide to see their divine arrange quickly shatter and crumble down, as Scarlet imbued her power of Space into her attacks!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"You¡!" Oceanus muttered. "Her ability to manipte Space is much better than I imagined-"
Valentia was freed in that moment, and she wasted no time, her wings growing three times asrge as she grabbed Scarlet and flew directly towards Oceanus while he was surprised!
FLAAASH!
Chaotic Lightning surging from Valentia''s body as her appearance changed once more, her hydra-like arms bing another pair of wings, this time feathered wings with golden feathers and sharp golden ws!
"[Chaotic Body Shapeshifting Arts]: [Divine Thunder Bird''s Lightning Wings]!"
FLAAAAASSSHHH!!!
Like a zap of lightning, at an incredibly fast speed, she appeared right to the left side of Oceanus! His eyes quickly ncing at her, quickly beginning toment his huge titanic body, making him rather slow at reacting quickly.
"YOU!"
Oceanus raged, the seas around him quickly emerging over his entire body, protecting him from a barrage of whip tail attacks from Scarlet and Valentia''s enormous dragon ws and dragon breaths!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Dammit, the bastard''s protecting himself like a coward!" Valentia groaned.
"Not for long!" Scarlet smiled, suddenly, invisible jaws emerged around the barrier and bit through it!
CRUUNCH! CRUUNCH! CRUUNCH!
Three gigantic bite-like marks devourer the barrier in a mere second, Oceanus being exposed at longst, as Valentia and her sister rushed there and attacked!
"[Divine Chaotic Sea Queen''s Magic]: [Abyssal Chaos Dragon de]!"
Valentia conjured a gigantic sword made out of Chaotic and Abyssal Seas she brought from her very Divine Realm, the size of over three hundred meters!
"[Divine Dimensional Magic]: [ck Void Rain]!"
Meanwhile, Scarlet waved her hands, hundreds of small ck dots appeared in midair, falling over Oceanus like countless of space-devouring voids!
All while Valentia''s sword pierced his shoulder all the way towards his throat!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
CLAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
"UUURRGGHH¡?! AAARGGH¡!"
Oceanus was caught off-guard, his entire body beginning to crumble and fall apart in that very instant, countless crack spread as their attacks kept reaching him!
BOOOOOOMMMMM!!!
The ancient titan was quickly destroyed, his body disappearing into nothing but pieces of stone and corals!
SPLAAAASSHH!!
"He died?!" Valentia was shocked. "Well, now that was easy, isn''t it?"
"Yeah! We did it!" Scarlet raised her hands happily. "Huh? But where''s the EXP? Mama said there was a new System to gain EXP, right? My level hasn''t risen yet! Is itgging?"
"No EXP?" Valentia raised an eyebrow, quickly realizing something wasn''t right. "Wait¡!"
She quickly extended her tail and grabbed Scarlet in a split of a second before an enormous spear of spiraling oceans, of over ten kilometers of length, surged from below them, almost impaling the two girls to death!
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
"E-Eh!? He''s not dead?!" Scarlet was surprised.
"Of course he isn''t¡!" Valentia muttered. "Dammit! The bastard did said the sea was his blood AND soul after all¡"
"Hahahah¡. HAHAHAHAHA!" Oceanusughter echoed as his form was remade from within the sea''s floor, its corals, stones, and its water. "Was that an amusing show, you cockroaches? Do you finally understand you cannot defeat me? Now¡ PERISH!"
The seas all around tens of kilometers around the two sisters surged, shaping into a gigantic cage about to capture the two!
However¡
"These seas do notpletely belong to you!"
Someone''s voice echoed from behind Oceanus, his eyes quickly ncing at the origin of such a voice as he found a beautiful Mershark girl sitting over the back of a Sea Dragon Centaur!
In her hands there was a long staff, and also¡ arge blue jewel. Its powers manifesting as Oceanus sensed a conflicting Will trying to control the Antean Ocean.
"W-What the¡?! No! You can''t simply¡!" Oceanus panicked as his conjuration came to a halt, Valentia and Scarlet were left speechless.
"It stopped?!" Scarlet was surprised.
"It''s her! Aarae!" Valentia smiled happily to see her sister.
"We''ve made it!" Aarae smiled. "Mother, he''s all yours!"
And as if Valentia and Scarlet couldn''t have more surprises, a gigantic pirate ship surged from the skies, rushing down towards him, and shing into his face!
CRAAAAASSSHHH!!!
His entire body crumbled to pieces again, this time he wasn''t even able to protect himself with the seas he trusted so much!
"Ahoy, bastard! Let''s see how many times you can regenerate that body of yours!" Gaby smiled devilishly.
"Even more of you damned Mershark?!" Oceanus patience was reaching his limits.
-----
Chapter 2063 {Thunderstorm Mershark Pirate Queen’s Armor}
Chapter 2063 {Thunderstorm Mershark Pirate Queen¡¯s Armor}
-----
A giant pirate ghost ship enchanted with lightning shed against Oceanus, making half his body copse instantly. Although he could regenerate right away because he was the seas and even this realm itself, the damage he took reached his soul, even if for a bit, making him feel slightly paralyzed in pain, and filled with anger.
CRAAAAASSSHHH!!!
This time he wasn''t even able to protect himself with the seas he trusted so much because Aarae was controlling and exerting her own authority into the oceans as well!
"URGH¡! My soul! It hurts?!" Oceanus thought. "And someone else has an Ocean Tear Fragment too?!"
He quickly and forcefully regenerated his body, this time simply forming a titanic arm made of stone, corals, rocks, and seas, which quickly reached the foe in front of him, Gaby!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, the brave Mershark Queen didn''t felt any fear with a titanic arm reaching her, as big as three kilometers of height.
"[Divine Savage Shark Queen Double de Arts]: [Primordial Megalodon''s Bite]!"
Her two swords ascended into the skies, intercepting the titanic attack, piercing through the entire arm''s structure as her aura and her strike''s powersbined into the illusion of an even more titanic shark, biting and tearing apart Oceanus'' attempt of an attack.
CRUUUUUNNNCCCH!!!
"W-What¡?!" Oceanus was taken back, his body crumbling yet once more.
As this happened, Valentia and Scarlet reunited with Gaby and Aarae and Ervin, all the family was finally together once more.
"Mom, you made it!" Valentia cried, rushing to hug Gaby.
"Valentia, of course I would!" Gaby smiled while giggling, epting the hug of her giant daughter.
"Auntie Gaby, that was awesome!" Scarlet celebrated.
"Lil'' Scarlet! I hope your sister took care of you." Gaby said.
"She did! Big sis Valentia is strong and powerful!" Scarlet raised her little arms, nodding happily.
"I would love to just talk and rx, but there''s little time for that¡" Aarae said, looking at the turbulent seas below the pirate ship.
FLUOOOOSH
The seas continued to spiral around, as Oceanus once more manifested himself, this time in the form of a gigantic kraken made of stone, corals, and the sea.
"You cannot defeat me!" He roared with great power and authority. "I am this Realm, I am Antis! Thanks to the fool of Poseidon, I''ve be a being in the level of a World itself!"
"I-I cannot believe he''s still alive¡" Poseidon muttered as he watched the seas below. "And above all, he seems to be immortal. His body cannot die, it is impossible to defeat him, even less when he has an Ocean Tear Fragment with him now!"
"Stop being a little bitch for five seconds." Gaby said while crossing her arms. "Nothing is impossible, did ya hear me?! NOTHING!"
She quickly leaped into the air, Gubo fusing into her body as her appearance once more changed, one of her eyes glowing with golden light, her Pirate Queen Clothes Set, which was all an Ego Item, activated its abilities, resonating with Gubo''s powers.
"[Thunderstorm Mershark Pirate Queen''s Armor]!"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, Gaby gained a golden armor over her body, her clothes turning gold and metallic, making her resemble a powerful knight queen of the deep seas!
Ding!
[Gubo] has temporarily fused with your [Pirate Queen''s Divine Set] Ego Armor to transform into the [Thunderstorm Mershark Pirate Queen''s Armor]!]
[Your body has now been epassed by a mighty armor capable of taking any blows and charge your body with both the power of Lightning and the Seas together into one!]
[All Stats have increased by +300%, Thunder and Sea Elemental Divine Magic Power and Effects have been increased by +1000%, and their MP Cost reduced by -50%. All Rted Skills Power and Effects increase by an additional +500%.]
[Additionally, a [Barrier of Divine Thunderstorm Seas] protects your body, decreasing All Damage Taken by -70% and dealing Divine Thunderstorm Sea Damage to any foe that touches your armor, based in your Divinity Stat.]
[Transformation Duration: 20 Minutes.]
"I guess you''ve forced my way! I''m using my ultimate form for this!" Gaby smiled confidently. "What do you think, kids? Do you think your mom''s a pushover now?!"
"W-We never thought that mom¡" Aarae smiled.
"Yeah! You''re the best!" Valentia celebrated.
"Alright, you two stays at my side and give me your support! Scarlet too, use your ability whenever you can!" Gaby said. "But make sure to not get too overly tired¡ The Sea Gods stay in the ship, it''ll protect you guys. And about Poseidon¡"
Suddenly, Gaby''s Aura formed a giant hand made of spiraling sea and thunder Divinity Aura, epassed and boosted by her Dao, grabbing Poseidon with her.
"You bastard, you''reing with me!" Sheughed.
"E-EH?! Me?!" Poseidon had been too scared of Oceanus to even step into the seas.
Despite having acted all high and mighty before, he had be utterly pathetic now. And even the Primordial Spirit that choose him as her vessel was beginning to think he was being too cowardly just because an old enemy had appeared again.
"Stop being a coward, Poseidon!" Sapphirine spoke. "I didn''t choose you because of this, you were strong, intelligent, and the mighty king of the oceans! Are you going to let this old, revived foe take away that title from you?"
"I-I¡!" Poseidon stayed in silence, realizing that he had been trembling like an old fool for way too long. "You''re right, I cannot allow myself more tomfoolery or cowardly! I-I''ll fight, even if I die, I''ll die protecting what is mine! We already went too far with Oceanus, I might as well just finish him myself."
"Well said!" Gaby swung her long shark tail and kicked Poseidon into the skies, as he was greeted by the monstrous Oceanus.
"POSEIDON!" Oceanus roared, his countless tentacles reaching him. "My revenge is finally here! I''ll crush you and eat your soul, your pathetic excuse of a Sea God! You were NOTHING! And you could only be SOMETHING when you took EVERYTHING from me! All of you damn Olympians were the same bastards! I''LL CRUSH YOU!"
"Oceanus¡ I acknowledge our sins¡" Poseidon said, as he descended from the skies. "But that doesn''t mean I''ll stop fighting to protect what''s mine! [Primordial Spirit Fusion]!"
FLAAASH!
Poseidon''s body underwent a transformation as Sapphirine merged with him!
-----
Chapter 2064 Gaby & Poseidon Versus Oceanus
Chapter 2064 Gaby & Poseidon Versus Oceanus
-----
Poseidon was swiftly covered on an armor made of blue crystals, his own trident also fusing with these spirit crystals, bing thrice as long and even sharper.
His body overflowed with Primordial Spirit Energy, as Sapphirine''s powers were fully channeled into him through their vessel contract.
"POSEIDON! DIE!"
Oceanus roared with fury, his tentacles reaching into the skies like dozens of titanic spears made of highly pressurized water.
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
Countless explosions spread across the skies as each strike sshed water everywhere, yet Poseidon seemed almost unscathed, an Aura of Spiritual Energy overflowing from him.
"You might have taken away my Realm, but I am still the King of the Seas!"
The furious God of the Sea roared, raising his trident into the skies as he channeled his great spiritual and divine energies.
"[Primordial Spirit Trident: Spiritual Sea Radiance]!"
FLAAAAASH!
The trident descended towards Oceanus tentacles at lightning speed, shing and destroying all of them until it hit the sea where his giant kraken-like head was.
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
A huge explosion of bright spiritual energy consumed his form, making it crumble down in seconds. Gaby and everyone else were surprised of the strength the old man has been saving so far.
"Was that Poseidon''s strength all along?!" Aarae muttered. "No, wait¡ Is he like Skadi?"
"Like mom said Skadi was?" Valentia wondered. "Maybe!"
"Yeah, you two are right. Poseidon has gotten the backing of a very important and strong Spirit, a Primordial Spirit of Water, Sapphirine. She said she''s one of the siblings of this Spiritual ne''s Ruler, actually!" Gaby smiled, her golden armor glowing with lightning and her divine aura, its powers charging her two swords. "Now¡ Let''s begin!"
"RAAAAH! I CANNTO DIE, POSEIDON!"
Oceanus reformed himself yet again, this time his humanoid form surging from the seas, being several kilometers big.
"I''m invincible and- UGH¡!"
However, before he could attack further, Aarae''s hands glowed brightly, the jewel she held acted as her authority shed against Oceanus'' authority over the seas! Temporarily stopping him from freely manipting them and giving everyone an opening.
"You''re fighting against me too, don''t forget that." Aarae said with a defiant and coquettish smile. "[Primordial Sea Witch Queen Magic]: [Ocean''s Whirlpool Of Destruction]"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Countless whirlpools surged around Oceanus newly formed body, inhibiting his movements while shing against his own ocean magic maniption!
TRUUUMMM¡!
"URGH¡! YOU DAMN¡!"
Oceanus grew furious, the seas shook chaotically as they started moving several kilometers across the entire surroundings, only for Gaby to finally reach him.
"I remember that your soul got pretty weak when I hit it really hard, so let''s try that again!"
Gaby descended towards Oceanus as the furious titan of the sea attacked her with countless spears of the sea, only for her to spin in midair with her two swords, shing through everything!
"[Divine Savage Shark Queen Double de Arts]: [Thunderous Dance of Bloodshed and Terror]!"
SLAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
While slicing and shing apart at Oceanus vessel, she spread Lightning and Oceanic Divine Power everywhere, resembling a thunderstorm with each of her movements.
"RAAAH!"
Her two swords temporarily turnedpletely golden as the skies above Gaby trembled, turningpletely ck, countless lightninging from it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I am not as good as Brontes when ites to Lightning Maniption, even less when I need to ask my friend Gubo to use it¡!" Gaby said. "But I''ve polished ourbined power much longer than you can imagine! [Divine Savage Shark Queen Double de Arts]: [Divine Lightning Leviathan]!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
The storm forming above her fused with her swords powers as a gigantic leviathan made of the seas Aarae lifted and the thunderstorm Gubo and Gaby summoned emerged!
"ROOOOAAARRRR!"
The huge snake dragon-like entity descended towards Oceanus, electrifying his entire body and even hitting his soul multiple times!
"GRAAAAGGHH¡!"
Oceanus screamed in agony, as his countless oceanic hands kept trying to take away the titanic snake that was biting and electrifying his entire body, failing miserably at that!
FLAAAAASSSHHH!!!
The sound of the lightning making the sea water boil echoed everywhere, Oceanus was bearing with the agonizing pain as his trump card was activated.
"Don''t you ever think you can defeat someone like me so EASILY!" He roared, the seas within over a hundred kilometers surrounding everyone shook! "[Primordial Tritonian Battalion]! Tear them to shreds!"
FLUOOOOSH!
The seas shook and shapeshifted, millions of giant, over ten-meter tritons emerged one after another! Tritons were ancient subjects of Oceanus, mighty beings that were the precursors of Mermen which had more fish-like appearance,rger frames, and much more muscr appearances.
Oceanus had not died without them, their millions of souls stored within his very Origin Core, as he brought them back from the dead through his almighty Ocean Magic!
Powerful Gods that had sharpened their Element to the levels of Ancient Supreme Gods or simr, such as Oceanus, were able to bring forth the effects and powers of other elements through their own.
Just like someone can heal with light magic, fire magic, or water magic, he was able to bring back the dead even without having a death affinity, by simply resurrecting his almighty army within the ocean!
"Fight, defend our King!"
"We''ve not been brought back for nothing!"
"It is time for a second war he promised us!"
"We shall avenge our Rulers, our King''s family!"
"RAAAAAHHH!!!"
The millions of Tritons Warriors rushed forwards amidst the oceans, everyone found themselves surrounded from all sides!
"Are you kidding me?! Bringing a whole ass army now?!" Roared Gaby. "It won''t work like you think!"
Gaby attempted to take down Oceanus while the Leviathan was weakening him, still summoned, only for her to be surrounded by hundreds of Tritonian Warriors, each one exuding the power of a Supreme God at Tier 1!
"Stop her at all costs!"
"RAAAH!"
She ended having to sh against all of them at once, swinging her two swords while defending against their constant blows. Her attack exuding explosions of lightning everywhere!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Meanwhile, things at the back weren''t going any better, her children were putting all their efforts into stopping the Tritonian Army, all while Poseidon struggled to remain with the initiative as well.
"Did you say my Tritonian were pathetic?! They''re not just water, they''re warriors, their very souls are here with me, strengthened!"
-----
Chapter 2065 Oceanus Army
Chapter 2065 Oceanus'' Army
-----
"Dammit! I can''t believe you''ve had your soldiers enved inside your Soul all this time, Oceanus!" Poseidon roared. "Why didn''t you let them rest in the afterlife?! You''re really a bastard!"
Poseidon kept fighting against Oceanus Tritonian Warriors, his trident piercing them one after another, blowing up their bodies and shattering their souls so they couldn''t revive endless by the power of the sea.
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
"Hah? You''re saying that to me when¡ When you and your damned family massacred all of mine cold-bloodedly?!" Roared Oceanus. "You were all envious us Titans were the strongest Families in Genesis! YOU PLOTTED OUR DEMISE! Aren''t you the bastard here, Poseidon?! Compared to my loyal soldiers who decided to remain at my side, you''re garbage!"
Oceanus kept destroying the Leviathan slowly, even as his soul was slowly being damaged and electrified.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"SHYAAAGH!"
The Leviathan gave ast scream of agony before it started to gain countless cracks, beginning to fall apart into pieces!
"[Thunderstorm Detonation]!"
However, Gaby smiled, in that very moment, she triggered the Leviathan to explode, dealing onest powerful hit at Oceanus!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
The lightning consumed the seas and attacked Oceanus soul, spreading countless cracks across it. The titan of the sea screamed in agony, his entire body copsing once more.
His power over his battalion became weaker, making them frailer as a result! Everyone used this opportunity to take down as many Tritonian Warriors as possible.
They immediately utilized this opportunity to attack them. Not only Gaby rushed towards them and with her two swords unleashed storms of lightning and oceanic waves, but also her children.
"Stay behind me, Scarlet!" Valentia roared, her body constantly shapeshifting as her arms became gigantic dragon jaws, firing chaotic dragon breaths and sting the Tritonian Soldiers into smithereens.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Okay!" Scarlet nodded obediently but still fought, the Warriors reaching her, thinking she was an easy target because she was a child.
"A child fighting in this war? How pathetic! Have the gods of these times be desperate?!"
"We''ll end your life quickly, child!"
"Stay still!"
They rushed towards her mercilessly, despite pretending to pity her. However, Scarlet only grew angry at their words, her eyes glowing with the same intimidating crimson glow of Kireina.
"Hmph! Shut up!" Scarlet said angrily, waving her tiny hands as she suddenly conjured her Space Magic. ""[Divine Space Magic]: [Dimensional Bubble]!"
FLAAAASSSH!!
"W-What the?!"
"We''re trapped?!"
"What''s going on- ARGHH!"
Suddenly, all the Tritonian attacking her were trapped inside dimensional bubbles, as she reduced their size into tiny bubbles and started eating them one after another.
"Nom, nom, nom!"
To save on her powers and not overuse them, Scarlet stared reducing their size by trapping them on dimensional bubbles and then devouring them one after another.
Like her mother, she possessed a special Dimensional Stomach, even if they freed themselves from the bubbles, they were unable to escape, slowly dissolving and bing her strength.
"That power of her is ridiculous¡!" Valentia thought while sweating after seeing Scarlet use her powers in smarter ways. "However, she can''t overuse that power either, Scarlet is very strong, but she gets tired too quickly¡" She considered. "Take a break for now, don''t fight too much, Scarlet!"
"I''m fine, don''t worry big sis!" Scarlet said, filled with conviction. "I can''t conjure more than two bubbles at the same time, but you''re covering my back!" She continued encapsting the endless army of millions, eating them one after another.
Once eaten, they couldn''t be revived, and their souls ended being devoured and assimted by the little centipede girl. While giving her new power¡
FLUOSH!
"Huh?" Scarlet wondered. "My Divine Soul¡ It''s evolving somehow?"
She felt like the more soldiers she devoured, the more her Water Affinity grew. Much more than any of her siblings, Scarlet was the closest to a true Gluttony like Kireina had!
Meaning that she had a much faster and stronger grade of absorption than any of them, and sometimes, when these powers were very useful, they wouldn''t instantly be merged into her primary ones, but give birth to new power, or even new evolutions of already existing ones.
She looked into her tiny hands, realizing there was a flowing power, yet it was also strong, like the waves of the ocean¡ the more she analyzed it, the more she realized it held great potential.
Ding!
[You have devoured arge quantity of [Ancient Tritonian Warrior Souls]!]
[You have devoured [Ancient Divinity Fragment of Primordial Sea] x327!]
[The Divinity Fragments are condensing within your Primary Elemental Affinities and Divinities, further evolving their powers.]
[All your Stats have increased! Your Divinity Stat is progressively growingrger¡]
[The Divine Law of the Sea is merging with the Divine Law of Blood and the Divine Law of Space!]
[A New Dao is being born!]
FLAAAASH!
Scarlet''s chest started glowing brightly as she felt the birth of a new Dao within her. Its power growingrger andrger, bigger than any other Dao she held!
"W-Wha¡?! WOAAAH!"
Its power epassed herpletely, as the Dao gently deposited itself within her Origin Core, giving her tremendous power¡
Ding!
[The New [Cosmic Dao of Blood Dimension] has been created!]
"Blood Dimension?"
Although a new power had surged from the little Scarlet, she had absolutely no idea how to use it! And the war was still raging on as she was undergoing these strange changes.
However, as this Dao was born, as if it were destiny itself, she felt something far away from where she was, within Ravenfolt.
The Fragments of the Portal to Abyss started glowing, reacting to something¡
To her.
"Huh?"
As Scarlet wondered what was happening while fighting with Valentia, Oceanus reformed his body barely, shing once more against Poseidon and Gaby!
"YOU BASTARDS REALLY DON''T GIVE UP, HUH?! I ALREADY TOLD YOU ITS FUTILE!"
His body kept growing and growing, endless arms and hands made of the sea kept shing against them! Yet Gaby and Poseidon continued moving forwards, relying on their amazing Transformations to ovee the immense difference in strength.
"Do you think I''ll give up my damn world, Oceanus?!" Poseidon roared. "Give it BACK!"
"We won''t back down! We will defend this ce and defeat you, gramps!" Gaby roared. "RAAAH!"
CLAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
Although Oceanus kept fighting them, a part of him moved elsewhere, sneaking behind someone¡
"I won''t let you keep the other Ocean Tear Fragment away from me¡!"
-----
Chapter 2066 The Outer Gods Devious Plan
Chapter 2066 The Outer Gods'' Devious n
-----
Within the confines of the Sea of Emptiness, countless eyes, as big as gxies themselves, nced through the endless boundaries, their eyes set in the Spiritual ne, as a battle between many Worlds was undergoing in this very moment.
Their shapeless, amorphous bodies wriggled in anticipation and excitement at what was happening, fully knowing that one of their kin was selfishly invading this ce¡ It was within their ns for one of them to do it anyways.
"The chess pieces are assembling into ce one after another¡"
"Amidst this chaotic ordeal, it seems that things are slowly beginning to shape as they said."
"Naturally, the Usurpers of Destiny that exist beyond our Boundaries are never wrong."
"Destiny itself is shaping itself before Kireina and her family¡ It is moving around her, and even these chaotic events will attain a meaning."
"A meaning we shall happily benefit from!"
"Every action she does will leave a mark; our Reality will never be the same¡"
"The Vessel for the Portal has been born, the Fragments will soone together."
"The child of Azathoth which we failed to devour back then¡ We shall feast!"
"If we can devour the True Child of our Creator, surely¡"
"We will no longer be his mere shadows!"
As these aberrant beings nned strange and iprehensible schemes, within the Seas of Antis, everyone was shing with intensity against the might of Oceanus.
Despite having been damaged severely by Gaby''s techniques inbination with her Ego Armor and Gubo, he was still standing, hisrge soul being incredibly tough!
Even after having received so much damage, he was fighting as if nothing, Poseidon and Gaby were extremely powerful in their forms too, together they were on a stalemate against him.
"What''s wrong?! You''re getting slower, you bastards!" Laughed Oceanus, his endless sea shaping into countless of fists, spears, and swords, and rapidly descending against Gaby and Poseidon.
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
However, a huge sh of pure lightning and storming seas reached the fists, shing them all apart and making them explode midair!
SLAAAAASSSHHH!!!
"Slower? We''re just starting!" Gaby smiled, rushing towards Oceanus like a golden lightning, her swords shing through all his tricks and constantly breaking apart his vessel, her lightning piercing his soul each time one of her blows hit his vessel! "[Divine Savage Shark Queen Double de Arts]: [Primordial Thunderous Megalodon King Jaws]!"
A dance of shing sword attacks descended upon Oceanus as his very soul was suddenly beginning to be bitten by a gigantic shark made of lightning and ocean divinity, enchanted even further with Gaby''s mighty Daos of Dual Sword Wielding, Dao of Thunderstorms, and Dao of Sea Storms!
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
"What''s wrong?! You''re the one getting slower, bastard!" Poseidon reached Oceanus like a shing ocean wave, his Divine Aura overflowing with his Dao of Oceans and his Dao of Sea Waves, as each of his attacks were like a deadly sea shing against Oceanus'' own! "[Primordial Ocean King''s Trident Arts]: [Antean Sea''s Wrath]!"
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
"URGH¡!" Oceanus groaned in pain, his soul taking more and more damage, and it wasn''t regenerating either! Above all, he couldn''t properly control the full extent of his oceanic powers with Aarae constantly interrupting him or stopping him. "Dammit! Am I really going to be defeated after my resurrection?! This is absolutely ridiculous! No! I won''t let this happen!"
Oceanus was growing frustrated, but he also had a n. One he was executing right now as he was fighting Gaby and Poseidon with as much strength as he could, making them think he was being cornered over time.
Meanwhile, in another part of the battlefield, Aarae and Ervin continuously fought against the Tritonian Warriors, each one of over ten meters of height and carrying might divine weapons born from the sea itself.
They were protecting the huge ghost ship, which was also bombarding the warriors as they came, the Sea Gods sitting over them were the frailer ones they were protecting, which were helping the ghost ship with their Divine Energy.
"Die, you new Gods! You don''t belong here!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Our King shall rise again and be the King of Genesis!"
"You lowly creatures, die!"
The Tritonian warriors charged full strength against them, as Aarae and Ervin swiftly swam around the ghost ship, constantly shing against them with weapons and magic.
"You will not get any closer!" Aarae said mightily, with the grace and strength of a young queen of the seas. "[Primordial Sea Witch Queen Magic]: [Oceanic Judgement]!"
SPLAAAAASSSHHH!!!
The Seas shook furiously as they quickly shaped into countless of gigantic sharks, reaching the Tritonian Warriors and biting them, tearing them apart one after another!
FLUOOOSH!
At the same time, the Oceans swirled into several tornadoes of oceanic water, reaching into the skies, and shing against Oceanus own Sea Magic, stopping it in midair and constantly foiling his attempts at overwhelming Gaby and Poseidon.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Hahhh¡" However, Aarae was pushing herself too much, Ervin noticed how tired she was getting by channeling the Ocean Tear''s Fragment powers. And also having to both fight the foes in front of her and assist her mother.
"Aarae, that''s enough! Stop overexerting yourself!" Ervin said with worry on his blue eyes, noticing hundreds of Tritonian Warriors approaching. "Dammit! Why don''t you cut it off already?! [Divine Ocean Prince''s Trident Arts]: [Oceanic Harpooning]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Ervin galloped across the seas as he moved at lightning speed, his trident piercing the bodies of the Tritonian Warriors, covering their bodies with countless holes as his trident resembled a gigantic harpoon hunting them. Their souls were shattered, and they couldn''t revive anymore.
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
Despite having started with a very humble origin and being a literal nobody, Ervin had continued growing stronger ever since Kireina epted his tribe and kin inside her Divine Realm after conquering the Dungeon created by Morpheus, the Centaur beast god.
"Catch her!"
"Kill her, she''s the one holding the jewel!"
"If we can y her, our King shall reward us bountifully!"
Suddenly he noticed several Tritonian Warriors surrounding Aarae when he had to move away from her to y the onesing from behind!
She already looked too exhausted, barely being able to react to them, and quitete at that!
"AARAE!"
-----
Chapter 2067 Hope Amidst Despair
Chapter 2067 Hope Amidst Despair
-----
Ervin enhanced his entire body with the power of his Divine Aura, his Dao Fragments inside of his Origin Core reacting to his call, merging their strength together as he shed through the sea, reaching Aarae in a split of a second!
"LEAVE HER ALONE!"
With a furious and berserk roar, Ervin spun in midair as he descended, galloping in midair. His trident crushing each Tritonian as his blows resembled giant harpoons, kraken tentacles, and swarms of piranhas attacking them!
"[Divine Ocean Prince''s Trident Arts]: [Merciless Harpoon]! [Kraken''s Mighty Tentacles]! [Gluttonous Piranha''s Swarms]!"
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Tritonian Warriors were pushed back and destroyed one after another before Ervin''s furious onught, as Aarae stayed behind him, conjuring her magic.
"I-I''ll back you up dear!" She muttered. "[Primordial Sea Witch Queen Magic]: [Ocean Goddess Wrath]!"
Suddenly, Aarae went all out, channeling her powers and fusing them with the Ocean Tear''s Fragment, as the seas around her fused together, forming the shape of a gigantic mermaid goddess. Her blue fairy-like wings glowed brightly, emanating a divine and mystical light.
"RAAAAHHH!"
The Ocean Goddess gave a single mighty war cry, crushing dozens of Tritonian at the same time and stopping them from overwhelming them all!
SPLAASH! SPLAASH! SPLAASH!
"Hahh¡ Phew¡" Aarae sighed in relief, resting over Ervin''s lower half. "Hahhh¡"
"You''re too exhausted, Aarae! I told you not to overexert yourself!" Ervin cried. "I''ll heal you-"
"It''s fine¡ I''m alright." Aarae smiled back at him. "I-"
"I got you!"
SPLAAASH!
Suddenly, the seas right below the two started shaking uncontrobly, hundreds of enormous hands reached Aarae, attempting to wrap around her body and capture her!
"YOU BASTARD!"
Knowing it was Oceanus'' will, Ervin swiftly responded, attacking all the arms desperately, trying to be as fast as possible as he galloped over the water!
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
Every second counted, every single millisecond!
Ervin kept destroying them at lightning-fast speed, he was one of his n''s speediest fighters, and his Agility Stat was so high he could even feel the world going slowly when he channeled all his powers into it!
However¡ it wasn''t going to be enough to save her, he wasn''t going to be able to reach her in time! Aarae was too tired to fight back now, she was going to be killed in front of him!
"I need more power¡ More¡ MORE!"
As Ervin put his entire will and intent into this, within his Origin Core, the fragments of many different Daos he had acquired through Kireina''s Facilities within her Divine Realm, suddenly started to merge together.
Sometimes, based in the will of the wielder, Dao Fragments would respond to it andbine to create a new Dao! Especially for Ervin, who was already a Pseudo Supreme God.
"RAAAAHHH!!!"
All the Dao Fragments converged together into a single andrge sphere of blue and golden light, shining with brilliant radiance and imbuing him with new power.
Ding!
[Due to your unyielding Tenacity and Will to protect the one you love the most, your Dao Fragments have converged to create the [Supreme Dao of Ocean Knight]!]
[The [Supreme Dao of Ocean Knight] effect has been activated! As long as you chivalrously protect the innocent, or those you love more than anything, All Stats increase by +180% and an [Ocean Knight''s Mighty Aura] epasses your body, decreasing Damage Taken by -50%.]
[However, Divine Power is being constantly drained¡]
"I will protect you¡ No matter what!"
Ervin gained a mighty and shining armor of golden sea divinity, as he shed against all of Oceanus attacks, only water sshed over Aarae as she saw in amusement her husband protecting her with all his life into it!
"Ervin¡!"
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
Oceanus sneak attack failed, his power breaking down as Ervin managed to destroy his Divine Array, grabbing Aarae and escaping into the ghost ship''s safety.
FLAAASH!
"Hahh¡ Are you alright, Aarae?!" He asked desperately.
"I-I am¡" Aarae smiled faintly, caressing his handsome face. "Thank you¡ for protecting me, that was really cool, hehe¡"
"I would give my life for you¡" Ervin hugged her tightly as he carried her in his arms, giving her a kiss in her soft lips. "Stay here for now, alright? You''re too tired."
"Okay¡" Aarae nodded. "I understand, I''ll rest for- Eh?!"
"What?" Ervin asked in surprise.
"T-The Ocean''s Tear Fragment¡ I lost it!" Aarae panicked.
"Wait¡ No!" Ervin nced into the distance, noticing one of Oceanus hands made of ocean water holding the blue jewel!
"Hahah¡ HAHAHAHA! FOOLISH YOUNGLINGS! Too worried about each other''s life, this is why you shouldn''t be allowed to fight, pathetic fools!"
Oceanusughed, the second Ocean Tear Fragment flying towards his chest and fusing with the power¡
TRUUUMMM¡!
A shockwave of almighty oceanic energy reached the seas of Antis, an enormous tsunami blowing Gaby and Poseidon away in the spot, as Oceanus gained even more authority over the Antean Sea!
"W-What''s happening?!" Gaby could only resist the endless tsunamis as she was pushed back by Oceanus'' might!
"Urgh¡! It can''t be, this damn bastard got the other fragment?! But didn''t your daughter have it?!" Poseidon asked Gaby.
"Aarae lost it?!" Gaby was taken aback.
"HAHAHAHA! YOU UTTER FOOLS!" Oceanusughed evilly. "I''ve got it! The second Fragment! With this, I am invincible!
FLUOOOSH!
Oceanus formed his new body from within the sea, even bigger, even more almighty, even more powerful! The Realm of Antis was shaking, its very earth, sea, life, it was all bing his body.
"Prepare yourselves, you monsters." Laughed Oceanus. "Especially YOU, Poseidon! I''ll crush you all and cleanse Antis from your filth! DIE!"
A titanic spear made ofrge chunk of the whole Realm of Antis surged from the sea, floating in midair. It was so big that its shadow covered arge part of the whole Realm from the light produced by the Spiritual ne''s skies.
"[Primordial Spear of Antis]!"
FLAAASSHH!!!
The titanic spear descended towards them, Gaby, Poseidon, and everyone else running away as fast as possible!
TRUUUMMM¡!
"Hahahah! Serves you right- Eh?!"
However, Oceanus'' attack was suddenly blocked, as he noticed thousands of spirit wood branches growing from the sea and catching his spear, destroying it into pieces.
"Hey, we finally made it... How are you doing, bastard?"
And on top of the ever-growing tree, there was a mischievous fairy.
-----
Chapter 2068 Shes Here!
Chapter 2068 She''s Here!
-----
While all of this was happening, Kireina had left behind a Doppelganger body in the sea. As she was about to go help everyone else, she ended finding Yggdrantia and Faylen, who due to their exhaustion, were resting in the seas, and ended being surrounded by Miasmic Aberrations.
"Ugh, we can''t even take a break after defeating the Titan!" Faylen cried, using her magic to fight the aberrations barely, and relying heavily on her Ego Equipment and her Ego Magic Bow, given to her by Kireina.
"We have to survive no matter what! Don''t worry Faylen, in a few more minutes I should be able to recharge more Energy to- Ah!" Yggdrantia was trying to stay positive, but quickly noticed her roots being infected by Miasma.
"GRUOOHHH!"
And to make things worse, several of the Aberrations started fusing together, forming Giant Aberrations, attempting to infect Yggdrantia with their Miasma and inhibit her regeneration of energies.
"Good thing I came here to check you girls out!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Nheless, help quickly came, Kireina appeared and quickly saved them, ying the Aberrations with ease, conjuring enormous tiger-like ws made of frozen Antean Sea.
Ding!
[You have in [Miasmic Aberration (Supreme God Realm: Rank 1/10)] x52!]
[You earned 260.000.000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
"I even gained a level out of these guys; they are sure nice EXP bags!" Kireina thought.
"Kireina-sama?!" Faylen was surprised to see her appear out of the blue.
"Mama!" Yggdrantia felt relieved, as Kireina channeled her [Yggdrasil Spirit] Skill to heal her quickly. "Hahh¡ Much better now!"
The two quickly noticed Kireina was riding a gigantic tiger made of water, which was shining with bright rainbow colors.
"You know I would never leave you to your deaths. You worked hard. You should have simply teleported back to my Divine Realm instead of staying to fight!" Kireina reprimanded the two. "I gave you the Path Jewels to do that, didn''t I?"
"S-Sorry¡" Faylen apologized. "We wanted to keep fighting to protect the seas¡"
"Yeah, sorry mom¡" Yggdrantia apologized too.
"Sigh¡ It''s fine." Kireina smiled, giving Faylen a kiss. "I''m just relieved you two are okay¡ Faylen, don''t be reckless, okay? I know you''re trying to prove yourself after seeing Elfina¡ That she''s an elf doesn''t mean you have topete with her."
"E-Eh?! I''m not trying to prove anything¡" Faylen blushed while pouting a bit, Kireina found her way too adorable. "I''m just trying to gracefully help! Because¡ Well, I made a lot of people suffer when I was a Realm Menace, I want to save as many people as I can now."
"I suppose that''s a noble thought." Kireina patted her head, giving her a kiss in her nose. "Then let''s do it together." She held her hand, quickly dragging her over Aquamarine''s back.
"Uwah! Ah? W-Wait, what is this tiger creature?!" Faylen finally realized that this wasn''t just some spell.
"Oh, this? He''s Aquamarine! My ne. He can transform into a variety of shapes. He''s a good boy, aren''t you?" Kireina caressed his chin.
"I am!" Aquamarine was purring adorably.
Even if she was a Doppelganger with reduced Stats, she could still use all her Skills, and even brought Aquamarine, one of her strongest Ego Equipment which was a perfect match for these Seas. With him at her side, she would be almost unstoppable.
"Then let''s go, we have to confront Oceanus before he ends up ruining everything." Kireina said, rushing across the sea as Yggdrantia turned into her Spirit Form and flew at her side.
"Oh, mom, I found this shiny jewel! What is this?" Suddenly, Yggdrantia gave Kireina something she had grabbed.
"Oh?!" Kireina smiled almost manically as she saw it. "Perfect¡ Excellently done, Yggdrantia! Mommy''s proud of you!"
"Huh?" Yggdrantia was confused, but was happy to be praised, nheless.
FLAAASH!
The seas kept growing chaotic as Kireina kept moving forwards, finally reaching the battlefield in the oceans when Oceanus already got himself the second Ocean Tear Fragment, two of the three fragments scattered in the seas.
"We''re here!" Faylen said, her bow pointing at the distance as she started gathering her energies to unleash her arrows. "Kireina-sama!"
"I know! Yggdrantia, stop him!" Kireina said, noticing the titanic spear looming above the heavens.
"Got it!" Yggdrantia rushed into the seas, growing within a split of a second.
"[Primordial Spear of Antis]!"
FLAAASSHH!!!
And as Oceanusughed and unleashed the spear towards his targets, gigantic branches of spirit wood grew from the sea, piercing the spear several times at once, making it crumble down into debris!
"[Branches That Pierce The Cosmos]!"
Each of her spear-shaped branches were overflowing with Spiritual and Cosmic Energy at once, so strong that they even managed to destroy this Spear in seconds!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH!
"Hahahah! Serves you right- Eh?!"
Oceanus quickly opened his eyes wide, realizing his attack was suddenly blocked, as he noticed not only Yggdrantia emerging from the seas as a gigantic, ever-growing tree overflowing with Spiritual and Cosmic Energy, but also the fairy sitting on top of those branches, riding a huge tiger made of divine water, and apanied by a stunning Elven Princess pointing her arrows of magic at him.
"Hey, we finally made it. How are you doing, bastard?"
Kireina smiled confidently, giving him a cocky smirk and quickly getting into Oceanus nerves with her annoyingment.
He didn''t even know who the hell was she!
"Who the fuck are you?!" Oceanus roared, his enormous body constantly growingrger.
"I''m the one that-"
"Ah, why do I even bother?! Just DIE!"
Oceanus didn''t even let Kireina finish her words, rushing towards her with his titanic body of several kilometers¡
Naturally, Kireina grew fucking pissed.
"Oi, gramps."
Suddenly, the seas around her started overflowing with her Chaotic Energies, turning deep ck. Her steed also turnedpletely abyssal ck, a blue jewel she took from Yggdrantia slowly glowing in her hands.
"Huh?!"
Oceanus was shocked by the enormous explosion of energy, not only Chaotic Energies, which as someone of Ancient Times, he found extremely rare, but also¡ Cosmic Energy!
"W-What is this?!" Oceanus muttered. "Who are you?! How can someone be this¡ powerful?! Is this really True Cosmic Energy?!"
"You should had let me finish my damn words if you wanted to know who I was!" Kireina roared with utmost fury, a gigantic ck w made of Abyssal Chaotic Seas and Abyssal Frost descended upon his face, tearing it apart.
CRAAASSHH!!
-----N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 2069 Kireina Against Oceanus
Chapter 2069 Kireina Against Oceanus
-----
Kireinabined her Skills with her Divine and Cosmic Aura, coupled with the Ocean Tear Fragment and Aquamarine''s powers,bining it all into a titanic demonic w made of the frozen Chaotic Sea she just created.
CRAAAASSHH!!
And tore apart Oceanus face for daring to interrupt her when the bastard himself asked her who she was! He, clearly, cried in agony because even if he could recreate his body, Kireina could damage his soul with any attack.
SPLAAASH!
The rest of his body fell into the seas, suddenly beginning to be infected with Abyssal Chaotic Frost, beginning to slowly freeze and crumble down into pieces.
"UURGHH¡! W-What the hell?! ARGHH¡! M-My soul!" Oceanus kept screaming in agony. "Who is this monster?! Where he hell did she even came from?!"
As Oceanus bodypletely crumbled down to pieces and "died", everyone else that was fighting him with all their strengths felt relieved and happy to finally see Kireina arrive!
"You finally came, Kireina! You promised you would be here but you''re superte!" Gabyined in the distance. "You''ll pay me with some good sex once this is done!"
"Hahaha, I promise dear." Kireina giggled carefreely. "Everyone, are you alright? Yggdrantia will bring you to safety, follow the roots!"
"Okay! Take care mom!" Aarae cried.
"Thank you so much, mother-inw!" Ervin bowed his head as he carried his wife on his arms.
"Well done protecting my girl, Ervin." Kireina gave him a thumbs up.
"Mama! I can still fight a bit more!" Scarlet protected from the distance, as she was dragged away by the wooden roots.
"Stay behind and rest, dear, you''ve done enough." Kireina said. "All of you just sit back and rx, and just watch the show."
"Ain''t no way I''m doing that, my transformation still got a couple of minutes left!" Gaby protested, reaching Kireina''s side in an instant. "Also you owe me a few kisses!" She quickly kissed Kireina''s whole face.
"Hahaha¡! G-Gaby,e on!" Kireina giggled, feeling embarrassed.
"I cannot leave either- Argh, why are you all acting lovey-dovey in this situation?!" Poseidon protested at the other side.
"Poseidon, I''m thankfully for your cooperation, but don''t say shit like that again, I can do whatever I want." Kireina said with an angered expression. "I''m getting tired of dumbasses telling me what to do or not¡"
"E-Eep¡!" Poseidon quickly recoiled after facing Kireina''s overwhelming pressure. "I-I''m sorry¡"
"Alright, if you two are really fighting at my side, then I''ll give you openings, and once they appear, crush Oceanus weak points." Kireina said, admiring the seas as they slowly started to shape once more into the Titan of the Seas.
"Got it!" Gaby nodded confidently.
"O-Oi! Oceanus ising already!" Poseidon said nervously. "Do you even have a n?! He''s immortal, you know?!"
"Well if he''sing already he sure is a quick shot¡" Kireinaughed out loud. "And immortal? There''s nothing immortal in this world, Poseidon. As long as you crush them until nothing remains¡"
"Y-YOU BASTARD¡!" Oceanus voice echoed across the endlessly swirling seas, slowly rising into the skies as he became a gigantic, chimeric titan made up of many Divine Monsters within the oceans he forcefully possessed andbined into a new, stronger and solid body this time. "You''ll PAY for daring to disrespect me¡! I am OCEANUS, the almighty Titan of the Sea, the True King of the Ocean!"
"And I''m Kireina, the Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise!" Sheughed. "It is an HONOR to meet an old grandpa like you, but sadly, I have little interest in talking about the good ol'' times."
Kireina quickly showed him the blue jewel in her hands, fusing it into Aquamarine after telling the Ego beforehand that his Evolution was finallying!
FLAAASH!
"W-Wait, that energy¡!" Oceanus muttered, forgetting his rage and quickly rushing towards Kireina with his enormous ws. "Give it to me! GIVE ME THE LAST FRAGMENT!"
"Nah." Kireina smiled teasingly.
TRUUUMMM¡! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
A huge shockwave of Primordial Spiritual Energy surged from within Aquamarine, as Kireina ced the jewel into the Tiger''s forehead.
His power quickly started rising, his ne-like appearance bing even more regal and beautiful, while his tiger form, became gigantic and majestic, with golden decorations and shining sapphire-like jewel eyes.
"GRAAAAOOORRRR!"
Aquamarine roared mightily, even Oceanus couldn''t help but feel in awe at what was happening. He never thought the Ocean Tears could be used in such a way! But he had no idea why she was even fusing it to her pet either!
Frost, who had already reached Level 100 after all these battles since Kireina rose him to S+ Rank, absorbed the powers of a single fragment of the Ocean Tear, granting him the qualifications to evolve further as an Ego essory.
Ding!
[The [Divine essory Ego Aquamarine] has absorbed the powers of the [Ocean Tear Fragment (SSS+ Grade)] and has undergone Evolution!]
[Aquamarine] has evolved into [Cosmic Mythical Beast Spirit Ne of Primordial Seas & Eternal Frost (SS+ Rank)]!]
[Aquamarine] Stats have increased tremendously! New Skills have been generated.]
-----
[Name]: [Aquamarine] [Rank]: [SS+]
[Race]: [Cosmic Mythical Beast Spirit Ne of Primordial Seas & Eternal Frost]
[Job ss]: [Cosmic Mythic Beast Guardian Spirit: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]
[Subss]: [Primordial Frozen Ocean''s Archwizard King: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]
[Level]: [0/200]
[HP]: [1.000.000/1.000.000]
[MP]: [615.000/615.000]
[Strength]: [525.000]
[Agility]: [560.000]
[Vitality]: [360.000]
[Intelligence]: [700.000]
[Dexterity]: [420.000]
[Cosmic Power]: [300.000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Ego essory (Repaired 3/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Water: Lv--] [Embodiment of Frost: Lv--] [Weaponize: Lv--] [Armor Embodiment: Lv--] [Summoned essory: Lv--] [Beast Embodiment: Lv--] [Incarnation of Oceans and Frost: Lv1] [Beast Ego: Lv7] [Manifestation: Lv6] [Cosmic Mythic Beast: Lv1] [Ocean Tear''s Fragment 1/3: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv10] [Liquification: Lv10] [Mana Sense: Lv10] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv10] [Frost Embodiment: Lv10] [Divine Forged essory Body: Lv1] [Beast Aura of Ocean and Frost: Lv7] [Dao Connection: Lv6] [Cosmic Sea Body: Lv1]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv10] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv10] [Lightning Resistance: Lv10] [Primordial Ocean and Frost Absorption: Lv7] [All Elemental Damage Resistance: Lv6] [Cosmic Absorption: Lv1]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Swift Stab: Lv10] [Water Armor: Lv10] [w Attack: Lv10] [Frost Shell: Lv10] [Oceanic ws: Lv10] [Freezing Fangs: Lv10] [Divine Ocean Tearing Frost ws: Lv7] [Divine Frost Tearing Ocean Jaws: Lv6] [Cosmic Sea Beast Body: Lv1] [Cosmic Frost Beast Armor: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Water Bullet: Lv10] [Water Barrier: Lv10] [Icicle Spear: Lv10] [Ocean Vortex: Lv10] [Frost Prison: Lv10] [Frost ymore: Lv10] [Reflective Ice Mirror Shield: Lv10] [Ocean Domain: Lv10] [Frost Beast Summon: Lv10] [Ocean Monster Summon: Lv10] [Spiritual Divine Altar Domain: Lv7] [Divine Rage of the Spiritual Oceans: Lv6] [Cosmic Ocean''s Frost Nova: Lv1] [Absolute Sea Domain: Lv1] [Fimbulwinter: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv10] [Ocean Spirit''s Holy Child: Lv10] [Divine Beast: Lv10] [Beast King Of Oceans and Frost: Lv10] [Divine Beast Guardian Incarnation: Lv7] [Ocean Tear''s Bearer: Lv1] [Cosmic Spirit Beast: Lv1]
-----
By merely ncing at Aquamarine''s Stats, Kireina feltpletely in awe¡ And that wasn''t everything yet, he had only absorbed a single fragment, yet he evolved this far!
If she could let him absorb the other two, just how strong could Aquamarine grow?
"What sort of bullshit is this?!" Oceanus muttered. "You¡ You dare give the Ocean Tear Fragment to a damn beast?!"
Oceanus lost hisposure, if he barely had any, and shed against Kireina and Aquamarine with everything he had.
CRAAAAASSSHHH!!!
-----
Chapter 2070 Aquamarines New Might
Chapter 2070 Aquamarine''s New Might
-----
"ROOOAAR!"
Aquamarine gave a mighty roar; the seas shook before his Authority. The Ocean Tear Fragment merged with him, as he became a ruler of the Antis Sea too!
TRUUUMMM¡!
His mere roar sent out a powerful shockwave of Mana and Cosmic Energy through the seas, making even Oceanus step back, the two Fragments he had acquired were barely protecting him.
"H-Howe it has grown so strong?! It only has one fragment and I have two!" Oceanus thought, gritting his teeth. "This is bullshit! THIS IS BULLSHIT!"
He grew more and more frustrated, his entire body fusing with the oceans as he took the enormous form of a titanic Sea Snake-like Dragon made of spiraling Oceans!
"RAAAAAHHH! DIE!"
He charged millions of tons of ocean water within his throat, unleashing a devastating breath attack capable of piercing through anything due to its tremendously high pressure!
The attack reached Kireina and Aquamarine in that very second. Aquamarine''s sea waves were unable to resist the st, being pierced and disintegrating rapidly.
BOOOOMMM!!!
A huge explosion that could consume everything was unleashed, and Kireina was in the middle of it!
"Kireina!" Poseidon panicked, thinking the worst.
However, he was the only one looking worried, Gaby simply smiled, confident on her wife''s power.
"Don''t worry, she''s fine."
The steam provoked by the attack quickly dissipated to reveal a chaotic, spirit, and cosmic aura epassing them in a barrier that resembled the depths of the pitch-ck outer space, finely decorated with countless red, purple, and pink stars.
"That didn''t even hurt¡" Kireinaughed. "Is that the best you''ve got? Faylen, st him."
"On it!"
Faylen, who was right behind Kireina charging her bow with her powers and Yggdrantia''s powers quickly pointed her weapon at Oceanus, an enormous arrow of over ten meters of height had been formed.
Yggdrantia''s powers fused with her Ego Bow, as her own Spiritual and Divine Powers manifested in this gigantic projectile!
"[Yggdrasil''s Cosmic Spirit Arrow]!"
FLAAASH!
The arrow pierced through the barrier of sound and reached Oceanus in a split of a second, illuminating the dark skies and cleaning the miasmic clouds, all while the seas below shook chaotically!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
BOOOOMMM!!!
"URGH¡! AAGGHHH¡!"
Oceanus felt his very soul being pierced by that giant arrow, as countless of roots and branches of Yggdrantia began growing across his soul and body, constantly dealing more damage!
"W-What the¡?! UAAARGH!"
On his agony, Oceanus started making the seas swirl and shapeshift around him, until they formed into dozens of gigantic sea snake-like heads, rushing towards Kireina andpany!
"DIE! DIE! DIE!"
SPLAASH! SPLAASH! SPLAASH!
Hundreds of Sea Snake heads approached them, as Poseidon and Gaby quickly rushed forwards, moving at lightning speed across the skies and cutting them down one after another!
"Kireina, go forwards!" Poseidon roared, swinging his trident and cutting through anything.
"We''ll take care of this!" Gaby said, her two swords wielded her lightning powers, her golden armor exuding a mighty aura.
"Alright then, Aquamarine! Let''s go!" Kireina quickly rode Aquamarine as the giant tiger started absorbing the seas and growing several timesrger.
"ROOOARR!"
With a mighty roar, Aquamarine''s size easily surpassed three hundred meters, galloping across the oceans at a rapid speed!
"Y-YOU¡! STOP STRUGGLING!"
Oceanus was constantly growing madder. It wasn''t only because he had been "dead" for eons, but also because the iplete Ocean Tear Fragment was beginning to corrupt his mind.
"Urgh¡! The Ocean''s Tear¡ Only two fragments are not enough, without the third, I won''t beplete, and I might begin falling apart at any time now¡!" Oceanus thought. "I have to get it! I HAVE TO GET THE THIRD FRAGMENT!"
The Titan of the Sea was losing control over his own powers and body, as the instincts within him were taking over, he was growing madder with each second.
And Kireina knew it.
"Faylen, Yggdrantia, keep annoying him!" Shemanded. "Aquamarine, let''s go deeper."
"Okay mama!" Aquamarine nodded, swinging his ws and releasing waves of freezing winds, the Sea Serpents froze in an instant, followed by hundreds of arrows made of light and spiritual energy.
"[Divine Spiritual Arrow Rain]!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOM!
Faylen opened the way for Kireina and Aquamarine to keep moving forwards, as Yggdrantia shook the seas around Oceanus who kept constantly shifting his form.
"[Cosmic Wood Spears]!"
Spears epassed by Cosmic Energy and Void Energy surged from the seas, piercing his body and making him crumble constantly!
"AARRGH! ENOUGH!"
Oceanus grew furious, his entire body, the seas, transformed into hundreds of giant, kilometers-long hands, constantly shing against his foes!
SPLAASH! SPLAASH! SPLAASH! SPLAASH! SPLAASH!
The attacks exuded enormous explosions of pure divinity and even slight amounts of cosmic power. Oceanus was already about to be a World Devourer-level threat, if only he could get the third fragment!
"Ugh, this water is draining my divine energy like crazy!" Gaby said. "How can Yggdrantia handle being underwater all the time?!"
"It is because that tree has put its roots all the way down to the core¡" Poseidon noticed immediately. "For now, we must keep at it! Oceanus cannot handle all of this power; he''s beginning to lose it!"
Barely having managed to evade being destroyed by his attacks, Poseidon and Gaby continued shing through Oceanus blows, cutting down his countless limbs, as Kireina started gathering her energies into her body, and then touching Aquamarine.
"[Cosmic Sea Body] + [Divine Element Embodiment] + [Uroboros Embodiment] = [World Devouring Cosmic Sea Snake]!"
FLAAASH!
Their power converged together, this time even including her Path Jewel Ego, Uroboros, as the mighty Tiger took a gigantic, aberrant form, resembling an endlessly growing snake made of chaotic cosmic seas!
"SHAAAAHHH!!"
"W-What the¡?!"
Oceanus was unable to understand how that even showed up out of nowhere, his hundreds of palms trying to stop the snake from reaching him!
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
However, that also was utterly futile, as Aquamarine absorbed his attacks and kept rushing down, dividing its head into dozens of them and beginning to bite through his vessel, reaching his soul once more!
"Get AWAY from ME!"
Oceanus protested, but Kireina simply smiled, enjoying his fear.
"No. [Gluttony]!"
Kireina channeled the power of Gluttony into this creation, its gigantic fangs piercing and biting through Oceanus soul itself.
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
"GRAAAGGGHH¡!"
-----
Chapter 2071 Everyone Goes All-Out
Chapter 2071 Everyone Goes All-Out
-----
As Kireina attacked Oceanus, the Titan kept moving the seas into countless forms. Giant hands weren''t the only thing he could make as his Tritonian Warriors were now being apanied by Divine Sea Spirits in the shape of countless monsters.
"Y-You damn bastards¡! Why do you keep trying so hard?! I''m going to crush you all, ants! This world, Genesis belongs to us, the Ancient Gods!" Oceanus roared as he resisted Kireina''s attack. "[Divine Sea Spirit Summon]! Come, my ultimate andrgest army!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
Giant Sea Snake Divine Spirits, Kraken Divine Sea Spirits, Shark Divine Sea Spirits, and even other Sea Titans as Divine Spirits, all of them constantly surging from the depths of his Soul, his Origin!
After all this time, his Origin was still intact, harboring within the souls of all his fallenrades, and through his almighty powers, he copied the Element of Death''s abilities and brought them back from the dead, now Divine Sea Spirits.
Gaby, Poseidon, Faylen, Yggdrantia, and everyone else that was around the perimeter were utterly shocked to see the enormous armies endlessly surging from the seas.
This time they weren''t just made of Divine Water, they were made of Soli Ocean Spirit Souls, stronger than any Divine Metal, and with the flexibility of water a swell!
"We''ve been finally brought back by our almighty King!"
"Now that he has two fragments of the Ocean Tear, he was able to bring us back!"
"Let us take care of the trash in front of him!"
"OOOOOHHH!!!"
Leading the countless Divine Sea Spirits were dozens of Titans, Oceanus siblings that had perished in the Ancient War of Ragnar?k. He had made sure to devour their souls and save them inside his Origin Core, so he could bring them back to life one day.
"RAAAAH!"
The gigantic fists of several Divine Sea Spirit Titans reached Gaby and Poseidon, the two barely resisting their attacks as thunderstorms and trident strikes blocked their titanic blows.
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CRAAASH!
"Dammit, these are even more of these bastards?!" Gabyined. "Just how many monsters can this guy summon?!"
"Oceanus¡ I can''t believe you would go this far for your revenge! You ate the souls of your own family to bring them back like this?!" Even Poseidon was feeling disgusted.
"Poseidon! There he is!"
"CRUSH HIM!"
"RAAAH!"
The Titans rushed towards Poseidon and surrounded him. The powers that Sapphirine was giving him were weakening as she had grown tired after being fused with him for too long.
Their punches, kicks, and deadly ice or water magic overwhelmed Poseidon quickly, pushing him to the brink of death.
"Dammit¡!" Poseidon cried. "Sapphirine! Escape, you have to-"
"DIE! BASTARD!"
BAAAAMMM!!!
A gigantic fist of one of the Titans hit Poseidon''s whole body, his bones fractured and even his soul gained countless cracks, his body fell from the skies like a tattered ragdoll.
"Poseidon!"
Sapphirine panicked as she saw the old Sea Godpletely unconscious, bleeding from all areas. A God would usually take such wounds with ease, but because they all came imbued with Divine Spirit Power, they were incredibly deadly.
FLAAASH!
However, before he could fall into the oceans below, which had shaped into the endless maws of an eldritch-like abomination, a huge pirate ship caught him as it flew through the skies.
"Urgh¡!"
Poseidon hit the wooden floor, leaving several cracks as he vomited blood and started coughing, the army of Ghost Pirates and his Sea Gods were constantly fighting the Titans, barrages of spells falling over them like rain.
"My lord!"
"Lord Poseidon!"
"Is he okay?!"
"Urgh¡ Cough, cough¡ I-I''m fine¡"
Poseidon slowly tried to stand back up, but his body could barely move, and every inch he tried to move was like an agonizing pain¡
"Hahah¡ Looks like my age is finally putting a toll on this old body¡" As heughed, he suddenly vomited even more blood, copsing on the floor.
"Poseidon!"
Sapphirine panicked, the one she had bonded with was already dying in front of her eyes¡ The memories of all those people her tyrannical sister had killed passed through her mind.
In that time when she took over the throne forcefully, killing their parents mercilessly and ughtering most of their supporters.
She could still remember the same coughs and groans of pain of her father as she held his dying body with her arms¡ That same picture was now happening again with the old Poseidon.
"No¡ I don''t want more people to die¡"
However, the seas started shaking once more, as a gigantic tree surged from its depths, Yggdrantia absorbed Kireina''s near endless amounts of Mana and Cosmic Energy through their link, forcefully enhancing her growth speed!
SPLAAASH!
At the same time as that happened, her roots spread across the oceans through dozens of kilometers, wrapping around the legs and bodies of many of the Divine Sea Spirits, weakening them and draining their energy for herself.
"Urgh¡ UWAAGH! W-What is this damn tree?!"
"M-My energy is being drained from me!"
"What is happening?! Was there such a powerful Yggdrasil before?!"
The Sea Titans revived by Oceanus panicked, using their strong hands and magic to break apart Yggdrantia''s wood, only for them to be greeted by hundreds of Spiritual Divine Arrows.
"[Divine Spiritual Arrow Arts]: [Sagittarius Ster Arrow Rain]!"
Faylen floated in the skies with wings of her own, she had awakened her powers as a true Fairy, evolved from her Elven lineage! However, instead of her golden aura, her arrows, hair, and wings were of a bright silver and white color.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Cosmic Energy surged from her Ego Bow as she channeled her powers from within it, the hundreds of arrows turned of this color as well, channeling the mysterious Element of Silver!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The arrows exploded on contact, blowing up the weakened Divine Sea Spirits one after another, giving some space to breathe for the rest of the group!
"I won''t be losing either!"
Gaby as well, was flying from one Titan or Monster to another, cutting them down to pieces with her lightning-fast sword attacks, and generating thunderstorms of her own.
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! N?v(el)B\\jnn
As Poseidon heard Oceanus'' army fall, a little spirit girl appeared by his side, feeding him her divine golden sap¡
"Mama says that you owe her a lot, so don''t die yet!"
-----
Chapter 2072 Poseidon Rises
Chapter 2072 Poseidon Rises
Author''s Note: My new novel is out, check "The Protagnist''s Sister Is Actually the Strongest" by clicking on my profile!
-----
As Yggdrantia started stopping the Divine Sea Spirits from overwhelming everyone and Faylen unleashed her strongest technique through the power of her Sagittarius Ster Arrow Rain, Kireina and Gaby''s children kept fighting as well.
"These damn bastards, even after getting restrained, keep fighting like there''s no damn tomorrow!"
Valentia kept shing against the gigantic monsters-like Divine Sea Spirits. Their bodies were wrapped on debilitating roots, making them easier for her to pick up.
Her arms transformed into countless of snake heads, biting them and tearing them down. Meanwhile, the tip of her lower body tail turned into the gigantic head of an Abyss Dragon, sting things with Abyssal me Beams.
"Die already and give me your damn EXP!"
She smiled viciously as she tore apart everything with her amazing shapeshifting abilities. A pair of golden, lightning-imbued wings grew on her torso as she flew around at thunderous speed, leaving explosions of lightning by merely pping her wings.
"Now that Oceanus doesn''t control the seaspletely, I can even do this!"
Valentia raised her hands as the seas fused with her Chaotic Aura, countless of spiraling spears made of Chaotic Seas reached her foes, piercing their chests and blowing them up into pieces.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Wow, big sis is so strong as usual!"
Meanwhile, Scarlet who had awakened some new power within her, was already using it as she feed it new power and made it grow.
She shifted her Aura of Blood and Space around her own body, as space itself distorted around, portals of crimson color opening around her foes.
"SHAAAH!"
Gigantic sharks and kraken-like Divine Sea Spirits approached her, opening their jaws or pointing their tentacles towards her little body.
"Like this? And this! HYAAH!"
Scarlet didn''t waste her Devouring Power, which if overused could exhaust her a lot like it had already done, and simply used her pure powers alone, waving her hands as the crimson portals distorted and generated fractures in space.
FLUOOOSH!
The fractures caught whatever was close by and started devouring them, tearing apart their bodies with countless of crimson-made fangs made of space itself.
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH¡!!!
"W-Woah¡!"
Scarlet was amazed by what her new Dao could do, it wasn''t a Cosmic Dao for nothing¡ It felt as if she could create jaws separated from her Devouring Ability through this, made out of Space and Blood Elements.
"You damn child! DIE!"
One of the Titans ended slipping away from Valentia''s guard, rushing to defeat the much weaker-looking girl, Scarlet.
"Ah¡!"
Scarlet noticed him, her eyes opening wide, only for her powers to surge from her, the little girl''s demeanor bing much more serious.
"Do you think I''m weak?!"
With an angered voice, Scarlet waved her hands, the space distorted into deep crimson color, as if the empty air was beginning to bleed around the Titan.
It distorted and transformed into countless of fangs, wrapping around his arms and biting them, quickly tearing them apart!
CRUNNNCH! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"AAARGH¡!"
At the same time, another portal appeared above the Titan, his eyes filled with disbelief as the portal manifested itself as two gigantic crimson eyes crying blood.
The blood tears that fell over his body started tearing apart his flesh and melting it, the Titan screamed in agony as he died a terrifying death.
"T-That was a bit excessive¡" Scarlet was surprised of what she was capable of. "Just what is this power? Ah¡ No, I better help my sisters and mama!"
Meanwhile, inside of Gaby''s Ghost Ship, Poseidon was feed Yggdrantia''s sweet spirit sap, quickly recovering his wounds.
FLAAASH!
"I-I''m already recovered?!" He wondered, sitting down in surprise. "Amazing¡"
"Now, continue fighting!" Yggdrantia said. "I''m going to help mama defeat the big guy, you do the same!"
The little Yggdrasil Spirit flew away in that moment, as Poseidon noticed that Aarae and Ervin were fighting on top of the ship against the iing beast-like Divine Sea Spirits.
Ervin possessed incredibly precise and might trident techniques, which surprised even him, who had used a trident for even longer.
His attacks harnessed the power of Sea Creatures, with each attack, the illusion of a mighty Kraken, a furious Shark, or even a Sea Snake would appear.
Meanwhile, Aarae was a masterful sorceress, conjuring all matter of magic spells, although her water and ice magic was the strongest, she mixed them with fire, earth, lightning, and even darkness and chaos.
With these two, the ship was being protected really well, however¡ Poseidon felt like he was bing more pathetic the more he was being thrown down.
"They''re all so strong¡ And I''m so damn pathetic¡ I can''t even manipte my own Sea anymore. And Oceanus¡ I can''t help but think his revenge is justified." He sighed.
"You shouldn''t say that! You have to keep fighting for your home as well, Poseidon." Sapphirine spoke. "You have to keep fighting for your family, for your Gods! You can''t abandon them!"
Poseidon heard her words as he noticed all his Sea Gods in here, and also all the people he was protecting inside his Divine Realm.
"Poseidon, my lord!"
"Father¡!"
"You can''t give up¡!"
"Please, stand up and fight, for our honor!"
"We have to fight, even if we''ll help very little¡ We can''t simply let outsiders deal with all our problems!"
"Although Kireina is taking care of it¡ I feel really frustrated she''s doing everything, you''re right¡ A-At the very least, I need to give that bastard of Oceanus a good punch in the face for deceiving me!"
Sapphirine was amazing at praising and rising a person''s morale, Poseidon quickly stood back up, Sapphirine''s powers covering him into an armor of spirit crystal.
FLAAASH!
He grew a pair of enormous, blue-colored crystal wings, flying into the skies and joining Gaby, who was directly confronting the struggling Oceanus with Kireina and Aquamarine.
"Urgh¡ You damn cat, begone from my sight, you PEST!"
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
Oceanus mightily unleashed a barrage of punches, tearing apart Aquamarine''s form and blowing him down into the depths of the sea, where hundreds of tentacles wrapped around his body, trying to absorb him into the seas!
SPLAAASH!
"Now, I''ll take what is mine and-"
"OCEANUS!"
Poseidon reached the titan, his trident piercing his eye and his soul at the same time!
CRAAASH!!!
-----
Chapter 2073 Cosmic Sea Beast King’s Divine Armor And Sword
Chapter 2073 Cosmic Sea Beast King¡¯s Divine Armor And Sword
-----
"OCEANUS!"
Poseidon reached the titan, his trident piercing his eye and his soul at the same time!
CRAAASH!!
"AARRGGHHH¡!"
Oceanus screamed in agony, the trident of Poseidon seemed much more painful than any other attack, somehow, perhaps because it came with his hatred and also with Sapphirine''s powers charged in.
"Hoh, looks like the old man''s back up again!"
Kireina was floating above Aquamarine as the tiger quickly emerged out of the oceans. Her mere presence contaminated them into a pool of Miasma which she absorbed, freeing her child immediately.
"I was about to devour his arm if he dared to get closer, but I guess Poseidon stepped in¡ Oh well, this is quite amusing to see, two old men fated to have a rematch¡"
"Mama, I want to beat that bastard!"
Aquamarine was excited about fighting, and really wanted to defeat Oceanus to prove himself worthy of being Kireina''s Ego and child.
"You really want to, don''t you?" Kireina smiled. "Then let''s do it! We can''t let that old man get all the spotlight when we are the ones that came to save his ass after all~ Aquamarine, [Armor Embodiment]! [Weaponization]!"
"Half of my body shall be mama''s armor, and the other half, a weapon!"
Aquamarine quickly flew towards Kireina, epassing her on his own body made of Spiritual, Divine, and Cosmic Water. It tightly wrapped around her sexy body, half of it separated to it, floating in midair and rotating around her body.
The other half, which was wrapping tightly around her entire body, quickly started to materialize, fusing with her many Skills, including those rted with the creation of Shells, Armor, and Scales.
FLAAASH!
Her body was now covered by a sapphire-colored metallic armor, with a delicate and beautiful shape, undting sea waves decorated her stomach area and her thighs, long blue heels went perfectly with her tall and domineering figure, and two roaring tiger faces appeared in her shoulders, while a helmet in the form of a sea dragon protected her head.
And above all, the armor, as she fused it with her Swarm Queen''s Armor, which included her Swarm Queen''s Aura that contained many monsters she has tamed and added to her Swarm, there was a long mermaid-like tailing from her back, ending in a sharp fin like those of sharks.
There were also two new pairs of arms, which Kireina quickly used by materializing weapons with her Divine Weapon Creation Path Jewel, wielding many weapons at once, swords, spears, axes, and even a mace, all overflowing with their own element.
These were temporarily created Divine Treasures enchanted with Cosmic Energy, one of the many abilities she regained aftering back to Genesis!
However, the biggest weapon of them all was Aquamarine himself, whose other half quickly took the wondrous shape of the knife it could transform before, but now much longer and majestic.
A blue-colored longsword, with fine and beautiful ocean waves decorations, a ferocious sea dragon face at the end of its handle, and finely decorated with many blue jewels, including the Ocean''s Tear Fragment!
Kireina''s Aura erupted with tremendous power, this Armor and this Sword were more than just Aquamarine''s changing his form, as Kireina had merged it with her many Skills¡
Ding!
[You havebined your Divinities, Authorities, and Skills with [Aquamarine]''s [Armor Embodiment] and [Weaponization] Skills!]
[Half of [Aquamarine] has transformed into the [Cosmic Sea Beast King''s Divine Armor], enhancing All your Stats by +300%, Reducing Damage Taken by -50% and Gaining the Ability to Absorbs 60% of Water Attribute Damage.]
[The other Half of [Aquamarine] has transformed into the [Cosmic Sea Beast King''s Divine Longsword], once wielded, enhances All your Stats by +300%, Physical Attack Power by +150%, and can pierce through Elemental Immunities, while ignoring 30% of a foe''s Total Defenses.]
[Both Armor and Weapon resonate with your body and Aura, transforming your appearance and Cosmic Aura, and enhancing their power even further!]
"Amazing¡!" Kireinaughed, admiring her overflowing power.
And the best thing of all was that this transformation didn''t even seem to have a limited time or a cooldown, although it constantly seemed to drain her Mana, so she couldn''t use it indefinitely¡
"Now, let''s take the lead!"
FLAAASH!
As Kireina flew towards Oceanus, Poseidon shed against the almighty Titan with everything he had. He had not gained any power up or anything and was merely healed.
However, the words from Sapphirine and his Sea Gods seemed to have motivated him enough to be able to sh head-on against Oceanus, whom he feared so much when he appeared!
"Oceanus! Stop your madness already!"
"Poseidon! I''LL CRUSH YOU NOW!"
The two Ancient Gods of the Sea and the Oceans shed against one another! Poseidon''s mighty trident continuously attempted to pierce and sh through Oceanus body, while Oceanus used his endlessly shapeshifting vessels to block or m Poseidon away.
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
Poseidon noticed how incredibly powerful his old nemesis was, even with Sapphirine''s Primordial Spiritual Energy to support his old body, Oceanus held a much greater advantage!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Not only he had two Fragments of the Ocean Tear, but he also possessed most of his Elemental Particles from when he was alive, now multiplied by thousands as the entire Realm of Antis became his body.
He was bing slow on his attacks and was unable to evade all of them at once, while Oceanus was relentless, never feeling exhausted, even with his Soul as damaged as he was! It was quite clear he was someone incredibly powerful, his Soul had taken a constant beating, fracturing and gaining countless of cracks, yet it still remained standing and strong¡
"Hahahaha! You''ve gotten slower now, POSEIDON!" Oceanusughed, his entire body shapeshifted as hundreds of fists made of highly pressurized divine oceanic water hit Poseidon from all sides, punching his entire body and not letting him even have a break!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"URGH¡! AARGH¡!"
Poseidon continued vomiting blood, his bones cracked, and his soul kept gaining cracks. His attacks barely hit Oceanus as the Titan beat him to almost death!
"You managed to hit me pretty hard back then, but you''re still a PIECE OF TRASH!"
BAAAAMMM¡!!!
"Yeah, he might be¡"
Oceanus gigantic fist, which was about to hit Poseidon, was suddenly cut down.
SLAAASH!!
"What¡?!"
The Ocean Titan''s blue eyes were quickly directed to Kireina, who appeared in thest moment yet again!
-----
Chapter 2074 Piercing Through Everything
Chapter 2074 Piercing Through Everything
-----
"Kireina¡!"
Poseidon muttered as he vomited blood, Kireina sliced the fist that would have killed him with a mighty azure-colored de, the sh continued its trajectory, hitting Oceanus and splitting his entire body into two halves!
SLAAAASSHH!!!
"ARRGGH¡! YOU AGAIN!"
Oceanus screamed in utter frustration, as his vessel crumbled apart once more. Not only that, his soul, this time, took a tremendous hit!
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
"URGH¡?!" Oceanus noticed his soul gaining a gigantic wound in the middle of it, he was even beginning to bleed out his Divine Energy. "This damn woman¡! Her name was Kireina, was it?! Just who the hell is she?! Has Genesis given birth to such a monster in the time I''ve been asleep?!"
Oceanus couldn''t help but feel utterly dumbfounded by her strength and powers. She possessed many abilities and powers he had never seen before, things that he was not familiar at all with either, as she was a "Child of the System", someone born after the System within Genesis was created.
Meanwhile, Oceanus is an "Old Monster" or as some call him "Ancient God", mortals that rose to Gods in the Ancient Genesis, before its destruction that led to the creation of its many Realms out of the''s fragments.
He was someone that raised to this level of power with his own talent, strength, and wits. Although he was blessed with amazing talent and the mighty body of a Titan, it was clear who put more effort into their growth¡
And because of this, it seemed utterly unfair that she could overwhelm him this far, when she was a babypared to him, an ancient being!
"What''s wrong? I thought you were tougher, don''t make this boring now!"
Kireina rushed down towards Oceanus without hesitation, leaving behind Poseidon as he nced at the rampaging fairy swim into the seas!
"She''s diving into the seas?! Is she crazy?!" Poseidon said. "She''s going to get all her energy absorbed by Oceanus!"
SPLAAASH!
However, Kireina didn''t care, reaching the seas and dividing through the with her [High Speed Swimming] Skill, which not only enhanced her ability to swim, but even her own stats when being underwater.
"FOOL!"
Within the endless sea, two enormous azure-colored eyes surged within them, facing the reckless Realm Menace, the water all around her started to increase its pressure topletely astronomical levels, attempting to crush her with the pressure alone!
"You''ve entered my DOMAIN?! You''re now more than DEAD!"
Oceanus kept harnessing his powers, trying to crush her¡ yet!
"Hah, as if that were to work!" Kireinaughed. "[Divine Sea Goddess Swordsmanship]: [Undting Sea Waves sh Dance]"
Kireina simply swung her sword several times, upwards, downwards, to the left and the right, each of her movements also moved the seas themselves, Oceanus felt like his authority over the seas was taken away from him!
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!
"W-What is she doing?!" Oceanus thought, feeling weaker. "She''s shing through the seas and cutting through my authority as if it were something solid?!"
However, Kireina was just starting!
"Now¡ Aquamarine, if you will¡!" Kireina smiled, activating Aquamarine''s powers. "[Absolute Sea Domain]!"
TRUUUMMM¡!
A powerful wave of Cosmic Energy surged from Kireina''s body and Aquamarine''s armor and sword, quickly, her own Authority took over the surrounding seas, leaving Oceanus baffled!
Ding!
[You have taken over arge section of the Antean Sea!]
[This Territory has be your Domain, and you may control it however you desire.]
"W-WHAT?!"
Oceanus couldn''t believe what he was seeing! Kireina not only cut through his Authority as if it were a solid object, she took over the Sea seamlessly and¡!
"Now, this is where the fun begins, Oceanus."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Kireina startedughing,bining several Skill Effects that Aquamarine possessed at once, and controlling the entire Domain as if it were an extension of her own body.
"[Ocean Vortex]! [Ocean Domain]!"
FLUOOOSH!
The Seas spun around rapidly. Oceanus quickly attempted to stop her as the rest of the ocean started attacking her Domain with countless attacks¡ but Kireina simply counterattacked.
"[Frost Prison]"
FLAAASH!
The seas surrounding her Domain immediately started to freeze at a ridiculously fast speed, all while her Domain shaped into the gigantic form of a drill!
"[Spiritual Divine Altar Domain]! [Rune Creation and Inscription Arts]: [Runic Fusion]!"
FLUOSH!
The drill then absorbed the power of Aquamarine''s Divine Spirit Energy and then, using this energy, Kireina created millions of Runes which she fused into the drill¡
And as if that couldn''t be enough¡!
"STOP! STOP THIS AT ONCE!"
Oceanus panicked! He started having a terrible feeling about this whole thing! Kireina was too ominous. And any of his attacks simply didn''t even affect her.
"STOP THIS AT ONCE, YOU MONSTER!"
The Titan quickly surged from below her, enormous crab-like ws and kraken-like tentacles surging from within the Ocean Floor, yet Kireina paid no mind to them.
"[Divine Rage of the Spiritual Oceans]!"
A smile surged in her lips, as the drill she created absorbed the powers of this Skill as she imbued it into the drill as countless of Runes.
The Divine Rage of the Spiritual Oceans was a mere attacking spell, but what would happen when you stack that spell over and over again over a weapon?
It suddenly bes a nuke!
"Now, let''s give it a bit of Cosmic Energy, shall we?"
FLAAASH!
Ding!
[You have temporarily converged several Skill Effects to create the [Primordial Titan-ying Divine Drill of The Seven Seas: Aegir]!]
[The Divine Cosmic Spirit Weapon has begun to overflow with tremendous quantities of energy and power!]
[Duration: 5 Minutes.]
Kireina created a nuke that was both an explosive spell and also¡ a temporary cosmic treasure!
The drill suddenly directed itself downwards, and descended at lightning speed, piercing and destroying anything on its way!
TRUUUMMM¡!
"What are you doing?!"
CRAAASH!
"STOP!"
CRAAASH!
"YOU DAMN¡!"
CRAAASH!
"AARRGH!"
It kept piercing and drilling through the ocean floor as Oceanus kept attacking her, he grew restless as he realized she was aiming to reach him¡ His very soul, hidden deep within the Realm of Antis.
"I know that fighting your vessels endlessly will simply not work, grampa. So let''s just end this now, shall we? I have more important things to do after all!"
"S-STOP¡! STOP THIS!!!"
CRAAASSHH!!!
RUMBLE!
The entire Realm of Antis shook like it had never done before, not even when it collided with Ravenfolt!
-----
Chapter 2075 {Trascendental Gates of Bjarmia}
Chapter 2075 {Trascendental Gates of Bjarmia}
-----
CRAAASSHH!!!
RUMBLE!
Kireina pierced the very crust of Antis and opened a huge hole, which she immediately dived into its greater depths, where she immediately sensed the screaming soul of Oceanus.
Although Oceanus body had be the Realm and his Soul had fused with their oceans, there was no way he would be able to turn everything into his soul!
And if that were the case, he would have died long ago already because of all the areas where his soul could be damaged.
Naturally, although the seas seemed like an extension of his soul, the true location of his Divine Soul, which had been taking damage for a while now, was the depths of Antis crust.
"You''re not supposed to be here¡! GET AWAY!"
The voice of Oceanus echoed amidst the darkness Kireina found within this pocket of space where his soul had been sealed and saved from direct harm!
TRUUUMMM¡!
Several Sea Snakes emerged out of thin air, attacking Kireina. She quickly noticed that these were different, they were expressions of Oceanus'' Divine Soul, which was already at the stage of almost achieving the power of a World Devourer.
"RAAAAHHHH!!!"
And thanks to the Ocean Tear Fragments, which she noticed shining in the depths of his soul, which resembled an endless mantle of azure color, that power was elevated to a limited World Devourer Realm Entity!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
Each of his attacks was much stronger and devastating than before, after all, he was fighting with his very soul! However, Kireina kept herposure as she simply remained focused, wielding Aquamarine''s sword and also the enormous drill she created.
"You''re too damn slow, old man." She said with cold eyes. "[Divine Sea Goddess Swordsmanship]: [Wrathful Ocean''s Waves]!"
Kireina moved gracefully as she swung her sword, Aquamarine, at rapid speeds. Her eyes shining with a bright, crimson and intimidating aura of pure power and authority!
Her attacks emerged like wrathful sea waves as she swung both Aquamarine''s sword and the gigantic drill she carried, shing against Oceanus'' Sea Snakesing from his soul and splitting them apart into pieces.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH
"URGH¡! YOU!"
Oceanus started to feel more nervous as he was being cornered by Kireina. His soul shapeshifted once more as he unleashed countless of blows, turning his very soul into the tentacles and the beak of a deadly kraken.
"Is this the only thing you can do, gramps?"
Yet Kireina simply intercepted the attacks with her weapons as she kept gaining the ground. Their two powerful Auras shing against one another, releasing sparks as they fought.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
"The only thing I can do?! How about THIS, then?!" Oceanus grew frustrated. "I''ll simply escape somewhere else while I distract her!"
Suddenly, his Primordial Divine Aura surged like an endless sea of azure stars, unleashing countless of beams of blue light, while his enormous blue eyes emerged amidst his soul and locked into Kireina''s body.
FLAAASH!
"Urgh?!"
Kireina suddenly felt her entire body beginning to twist around. The liquids inside of it were reveling against her, attempting to break free from her own body!
"Hahahaha! Are you surprised now?! This is the power of someone as almighty as me! I''ll simply use the internal water inside of your body to crush you into smithereens!"
Oceanusughed his heart out as he saw his technique actually working on Kireina, and with little resistance!
"Hoh, so this is something you can do!"
However, she simply smiled at that, as she let her entire body twist itself and break apart without even caring, her Aura surged from her body, shaping into countless of jaws, devouring her body from the inside out and then regenerating it at the same time!
"[Endless Cycle of Self-Devouring: Uroboros]"
FLUOSH!
"WHAT?!"
Oceanus was left speechless as he saw Kireina endlessly devour her own soul and body and regenerating it back to normal! This was an incredible gruesome yet effective way to free herself from most Curses or Powers affecting her body.
And one ability she had been using for a long time now, since she was born in Genesis and acquired the power of Gluttony, which she wielded and shaped as she mastered it.
"My turn!"
Kireina shed towards him, her two weapons turning into a single spear of pure divine and cosmic frost, as she activated the powerful new Skills of Aquamarine on top of it!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"[Cosmic Ocean''s Frost Nova]!"
FLAAAASSHH!!!
A sh of pure azure light engulfed Oceanus wounded soul, the attack hit directly, piercing through dozens of barriers that cautious God had created beforehand and shing through his soul!
CLAAAASSHH!!!
"D-DAMMIT! AARRGHH!"
The explosion of Frost and Ocean Attributes that had reached the Cosmic Level were utterly devastating, especially as they generated a gigantic sphere of endless selfpressing water and frost!
"DAMN YOU!"
Oceanus roared with utmost agony and fury, his wounds bleeding out Divine Energy everywhere as Kireina happily devoured and drank it as if it were a tasty elixir. He furiously attacked her, manipting the humidity of the area and turning it allpletely dry, dispelling her attack before it could reach his Origin!
FLAAASH!
"Hoh?"
Kireina was surprised, in that moment, Oceanus attacked her. His Soul changing into hundreds of spears of lustrous azure metallic appearance!
"[Oceanus'' Divine Armory]!"
His own body turned into an endless armory of his own attacks, Kireina was taken aback by the attack, hundreds of weapons shing against her. Her Cosmic Aura shielded her from most blows, but they were so many that even that shield was beginning to be slowly chipped away!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
"Oh my, your technique reminds me of one I had made on my own back then¡!" Kireina smiled, her appearance suddenly changing as a little blue butterfly appeared at her side!
"What is that butterfly?!" Oceanus thought. "Ah, it doesn''t matter! I have to get out of here- HUH?!"
Oceanus was nning to slide through Antis crust with his phantasmal soul and escape Kireina''s tyranny¡ However, that failed as he found himself trapped!
"Oh? Are you trying to escape by any chance?" Kireina shrugged. "Unfortunately for you, you''re already within my Cosmic World Domain¡ I call it [Chaotic Cosmic Umbra Gluttony Domain]"
"This is impossible! When did you¡?!"
Before he could even speak another word, when he touched the walls of Kireina''s domain, he felt millions of tiny jaws biting his soul!
"Her Domain can devour my soul?!"
Oceanus quickly flew in the middle of the battlefield, realizing he had been trapped and fallen into Kireina''s scheme from the very beginning!
"Undine." Kireina smiled, calling the blue butterfly at her side.
"Yes Master?" The little butterfly sat over her head.
Oceanus felt a strange Auraing from that Butterfly¡ despite looking rather simple and small, it contained a tremendously strong Aura.
After all, this little butterfly was not just a pet of Kireina¡
"Let''s show him what a true rain of projectiles is all about!" Kireinaughed. "Now, dear! [Trascendental Gates of Bjarmia]!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
Oceanus saw in utter disbelief as Kireina''s little butterfly summoned dozens of enormous Divine Gates out of thin air, channeling the power of the Path Jewel of the [Transcendental Gates of Bjarmia]!
"T-This is¡ ridiculous¡"
Already on a weakened state, Oceanus saw the utterly overwhelming disy of power, as Kireina showcased an even better version of his [Oceanus'' Divine Armory] Skill!
Thousands of projectiles pierced his soul countless times, tearing it apart into pieces.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 2076 Oceanus End
Chapter 2076 Oceanus'' End
-----
"GRAAAARRGGGHHH¡!"
Oceanus screamed in utter agony and disbelief as he was torn apart into pieces, his power was broken, and his abilities were destroyed.
He could do nothing else than to die miserably now!
"No¡! NOT YET¡!" Oceanus voice echoed. "I-I haven''t fulfilled my REVENGEEEE!"
His soul Fragments flew everywhere, as he attempted to refuse them with his sheer willpower, they moved on their own and merged once more together into an aberrant, eldritch-like form.
Oceanus true Soul Appearance resembled a horrible chimera made up by fusing countless Sea Monsters together, not at all resembling the majestic and muscr Titan he once was!
"RAAAAH! DAMN YOU!"
He rushed towards Kireina, yet she simply stood there, in silence. Aquamarine''s sword and her gigantic drill suddenly fused together once more, resembling a huge frost sword.
"Undine, amplify it to the next level."
"Okay Master~"
The little blue butterfly enhanced the amount of Gates of Bjarmia to more than fifty, constantly firing projectiles that tore apart Oceanus soul, which he kept forcefully regenerating, even as that wasted even more of his power.
However, the Divine Gates glowed with an Ancient, Azure Aura as they were upgraded to their next level¡
[Transcendental Gates of Antis]!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Urrgghh¡! AARRGHH¡!"
Oceanus kept crawling towards Kireina, his sheer willpower made the devilish fairy begin to recognize his power and character¡ However, she had already decided he would be her dessert after Satan.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"KIREINAAAAA!"
With a furious and eldritch scream, his countless jaws and limbs reached her, yet Kireina greeted them with a titanic sword of frost.
"[Divine Sea Goddess Swordsmanship]: [Primordial Sea Dragon King''s Fangs]!"
She swung the gigantic sword against him, its movements alone making the entire Realm of Antis tremble, half its oceans bing frozen in a mere instant!
CLAAAAASSSHHH!
"AAARRRGGHHHH¡!"
Oceanus gave a horrendous scream of agony, as the sword kept piercing through his soul body, resembling the merciless fangs of a Dragon, reaching the depths of his soul until hitting his Origin Core!
"BASTARD¡.!" Oceanus cried. "I''LL KILL YOU! I''LL KILL- URGH¡!"
He kept screaming in frustration, attacking her with countless physical and magical attacks, yet Kireina seemed almost immune to all his blows, all while his soul was being constantly torn apart by her projectiles conjured by Undine!
"Sorry, Oceanus. But that''s not happening." She said. "[Fimbulwinter]!"
By channeling Aquamarine''s strongest spell in the tip of her sword as she touched Oceanus Origin Core, an enormous shockwave of pure frost epassed him¡
Until suddenly¡
FLUOOOSH!
Oceanus waspletely frozen solid, his soul, everything¡ turned into Divine Ice!
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
And it quickly began to gain countless cracks, Kireina kicked the ice statue with her sharp and sexy heels, crushing it until the entire ice statue copsed into millions of pieces.
"It''s over."
As Kireina was bathed by a rain of ice particles and cold mist, Oceanus mind slowly faded away, still filled with resentment and hatred¡
"This¡ it can''t¡ be¡ After having¡ plotted my revenge for so long¡ I die¡ like¡ this?!"
Crack, crack¡!
CRAAASH!
Kireina had mixed feelings about this battle. She knew that Oceanus was justified for his actions, wanting revenge after having his family ughtered was normal, she would have done the same.
However, he was in the wrong side of the battle, and ended meeting her, having a premature end¡ Maybe if she hadn''t been here, he might had avenged his family and killed Poseidon.
But such a thing was not aplished at the end¡
"Hahh~ Oh well!" She shrugged, not really wanting to care about a bastard that tried to harm his children. "Maybe if he had been more considered with my kids I could had given him a chance! But whatever¡ There are much more important things right now." She said as she licked her red and plump lips.
Thest bits of Oceanus shattered into pieces, Kireina''s Domain devoured every single piece and digested it, giving her an incredible boost to her energies.
However, that wasn''t all though, she quickly took out two blue jewels from her long and slimy tongue. They were the two Ocean Tear Fragments!
"Phew! Here they are. I almost ate them, my bad!" She smiled, cleaning them up a bit from her saliva. "Now, now, Aquamarine~ I got you two treaties!"
Her Armor and her Sword melted into water and quickly took the shape of an adorable, blue-colored tiger-like cub, meowing cutely at Kireina.
"Meow! I''m hungy mama!"
"There you go dear!"
She happily feed him the two fragments, which the little tiger swallowed right away. The jewel on his forehead, which seemed fragmented, quickly regained its original luster as all three fragments were unified!
FLAAAASH!
This unification of the three fragments quickly gave Aquamarine an incredible boost to all his Stats, while alsopleting the Skill that said "Ocean''s Tear" within his Status.
Ding!
[Aquamarine] has absorbed the two other Fragments of the Ocean''s Tear!]
[The Ocean Tear has now been fully created and has been fused into [Aquamarine]''s body and soul!]
[All his Stats have greatly increased. Skill Levels have increased.]
[The [Ocean Tear''s Fragment 3/3: Lv--] Skill has evolved into the [Ocean Tear Vessel: Lv1] Skill!]
[The [Ocean Tear Vessel: Lv1] Skill has immediately activated! [Aquamarine] has be the Vessel of the Powers left behind by the [Ancient Primordial Divine Ocean Spirit]!]
[As [Aquamarine]''s Master, you''ve been given the [Ancient Primordial Divine Ocean Spirit Legacy] Authority.]
FLUOOOSH!
Aquamarine suddenly exuded a bright azure aura, as a silver-colored key, which quickly turned deep blue in color, materialized above his head, floating on midair.
"This is¡?" Kireina felt intrigued. "I had only thought this jewel was just a very good Treasure to power up my Water Attribute Affinity through Aquamarine but¡ Looks like there''s something more."
She grabbed the blue colored key as she started to ascend back to the surface, inspecting it. It glowed with a bright divine light, and it seemed to have been made of condensed Cosmic Energy!
"So these Ancient Spirits possessed and could wield Cosmic Energy too?" She thought. "This key¡ Will it bring me to this Ancient being''s legacy, isn''t it?"
A Legacy, something even higher than a mere Inheritance.
It was the creator''splete powers, treasures, and everything they ever learned or knew.
And the key in her hands could bring her there!
-----
Chapter 2077 Kireinas Tremendous Growth!
Chapter 2077 Kireina''s Tremendous Growth!
.
.
.
Ding!
[You and your Party have defeated [Oceanus, Primordial Titan of the Seas] and Thousands of Sea Divine Spirits!]
[You earned 754.900.000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 140 to Level 142/150!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Some of your Skills have Leveled Up!]
[You have devoured the Soul of Oceanus and all the power left within it.]
[You have gained a tremendous quantity of Primordial Energy, the Primordial Energy has both strengthen your soul, body, and your Primordial World Core!]
FLUOOSH!
I felt an enormous and endless surge of power as I devoured Oceanus soulpletely, while holding on my hands the blue key I received from little Aquamarine.
Within my Divine Realm, the power I absorbed out of him flowed across it, boosting the quality of the entirend and expanding it even further.
It was the same thing when I ate Satan''s vessel and a piece of his true body, it was an enormous and all-epassing energy, it felt utterly delicious!
The World Realm Core was spinning rapidly, growingrger and at the same time, enhancing the power and capabilities of the Origin System tied to it.
I felt a surge of Mana and Cosmic Energy surging all across my Soul and Body, the sensation alone was incredible!
And as I absorbed all of this power, I felt my own mind drifting into space, memories of Oceanus, his enlightenment, and his knowledge flowing into my mind.
I found myself floating in an endless sea, where there was a gigantic titan swimming across it all. He felt happy andfortable here, this was his home.
He nced at me with his blue eyes, furrowing his eyebrows as if judging me.
An immense pressure surged from within his very presence, the oceans surrounding me tried to suppress me and make me drown into the depths of the sea.
This was perhaps his own will fighting against my Devouring. I did have a simr vision with Satan when I ate his powers!
However, I will not go down, no matter what.
"This is nothingpared to the true horrors out there, Oceanus. Your power is mine."
With a few sentences, I suppressed the endless ocean attempting to swallow me, waving my hand, I split the seas and then reached the titan with my hand.
SPLAAASH!
And as I hit him, he turned into water, and merged with the seas, bing one with them. His will dissipated, and his powers becamepletely mine.
Ding!
[You have assimted all the power of Oceanus Soul.]
[You have absorbed tens of millions of Water Attribute Elemental Particles.]
[Your [Realm]: [World Realm: Tier 6/10]: [Primordial Umbra World] has increased to Tier 7/10!]
[All your Stats except Cosmic Power have increased by +100.000!]
[You gained +50.000 Cosmic Power!]
[You have attained a Deeper Comprehension of the Elements of Water and the Sea.]
[Your Enlightenment has given birth to a New Cosmic Dao!]
[The [Cosmic Dao: Primordial Seas] has been born within your [Origin Core]!]
[The Cosmic Dao of Creation is shining brightly.]
[You acquired the [Divine Authority: Primordial Seas]!]
[You acquired the [Primordial Seas Dao Wielder: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You acquired the [Primordial Ocean Queen''s Divine Authority: Lv1] Skill!]
-----
[Primordial Seas Dao Wielder: Lv1]
A Title Skill only bestowed to those that have ascended their enlightenment and haveprehended the true meaning behind the All Giving Sea.
This Dao is not as simple as it sounds, and cannot be attained normally, you have obtained it by devouring and absorbing its powers from Oceanus and reconstructing it within your Origin Core.
This amazing Cosmic Dao has the ability to control the Endless Seas of Creation, Water itself in all of its forms, and also the ability to manipte liquid things.
The Primordial Seas Dao naturally increases the power of all Water, Ice, and any other Liquid-type Magic or Skills Power and Effects by +500%, with an additional +30% with each Skill Level.
Whenever you''re within arge body of Water, underwater, or manipting Water, it is possible transform into the [Primordial Ocean Queen], increasing All Stats by +300%, Enhancing Ice, Water, and other Liquid Magic Power and Effects by +1000%, and decreasing their Energy Cost by -50%, while also being capable of absorbing the Seas surrounding you to restore such Energy rapidly.
Additionally, Primordial Seas Magic can now be conjured.
-----
[Primordial Ocean Queen''s Divine Authority: Lv1]
As the wielder of a [Cosmic Dao of Primordial Seas], born from Oceanus Soul and Origin, you''ve be the Supreme Wielder of this power, gaining the title of Primordial Ocean Queen.
You gain the amazing ability to manipte [Primordial Ocean Essence], a derived form of Water Attribute Divine Energy that can both be used against foes or to enchant or improve materials, equipment, and other artifacts.
To gain more Primordial Ocean Essence, it is necessary for you to absorb its energies fromrge water zones that have been born naturally.
Additionally, through the usage of Primordial Ocean Essence, you can conjure [All Consuming Primordial Seas] to decrease your foe''s Stats and make them temporarily weak to Water, Lightning and Ice Element, taking +500% damage from it, and [Primordial Ocean Queen''s Almighty Trident: Oceanus], which will summon an almighty Cosmic Relic imbued with the power of Oceanus, which can deal up to +700% Physical and Magical Damage when attacking a foe.
Lastly, through the power of [Primordial Ocean''s Queen Aura] conjure a gigantic manifestation of all your Primordial Ocean Essence, increasing all your Stats based in the amount of Essence you''ve absorbed and umted, alongside changing your body to be the embodiment of such energy.
All Abilities increase in Power and Effects by +100% with each Skill Level.
Primordial Ocean Essence and Water Attribute Attack Power increase by +250%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level.
It is also possible to conjure the [Primordial Ocean Queen''s Blessing] topatible allies you''ve grown a strong connection with, giving them all of this Skill Effects, but only with 50% their original power. Once given, a crown of Primordial Ocean Essence will appear above their heads, which can be hidden if the wearer desires. There is no time limit or cooldown, and the Blessing can only be dispelled by you.
-----
Not only I acquired an amazing new Cosmic Dao, but I even acquired two wonderful Skills right away! With this alone, I''ve be as strong as Oceanus was when he was still alive.
I''ve totally assimted his powers as mine!
But that wasn''t all, within my World Realm, right above the World Realm Core, there was a huge concentration of Spiritual Energy I''ve been absorbing for a while now.
It was time for something even better now!
.
.
.
Chapter 2078 {Essence}
Chapter 2078 {Essence}
.
.
.
I had umted such arge quantity of Spiritual Energy since I entered the Spiritual ne that it seemed like I could directly create a Supreme God-Level Divine Spirit out of that.
But I was going to use it for another thing¡ This Spiritual Essence all across the Spirit ne, I need to assimte it like everyone else has done.
The reason why I was taking so long was because I wanted to gain much more out of that, and not just get a single Spirit Heart.
FLAAASH!
The Spirit Energy concentrated to its limits and then, I added the power I gained from Oceanus, the Primordial Ocean Essence into it.
Now!
TRUUUMMM¡!
Both the Spiritual Energy and the Primordial Ocean Essence forcefully merged by mymand, as they crystalized into a single, blue-colored and heart-shaped jewel.
This was one of my first [Divine Spirit Hearts], of the many I will create! I wasn''t going to just have one, I was already nning to get several of them.
Because from what I learned through the memories of the Spiritians I''ve absorbed their souls, their Primordial Queen, the one that governs this ne strengthes from her unique Primordial Divine Spirit Heart.
Which she created bybining all the Elemental Spirit Hearts she created one after another, and attained enough power to govern the entire ne.
I''ll happily copy her strategy, but even better.
Ding!
[You have created the [Divine Spirit Heart: Primordial Ocean (Tier 1)]!]
[A tremendous quantity of rich Spiritual Energy is now beginning to glow across your entire Body and Soul!]
[You Unlocked the [Spirit] Stat!]
Suddenly, a new Stat appeared within the Status, it sounded quite simply, but it epassed a lot of things. Spirit Power, Spirit Energy, and Spirit Soul, which were all useful to grow stronger in this ne, and the primary stats these people used, if you used the System Logic with them.
"A Spirit Stat is nice and all, but how about this?"
I forcefully grabbed the Spirit Stat and put it over the MP Stat, distorting the System''s Status window. Sparks of electricity surged from within it, but it wasn''t as if that didn''t work.
"Astraea, Andromeda, are you there? Please, fuse these two stats together." I asked the System.
"You want to fuse these two Stats?" Asked Andromeda. "But that''s¡ Is it possible? I am not really sure what the Origin System is truly capable of yet!"
"Don''t worry, I know it''ll work." I smiled.
"Very well." Astraea nodded, quickly manipting the Origin System.
Ding!
[Stat Fusion has begun!]
[The [Spirit] Stat and the [Mana] Stat have merged together!]
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, I felt as if two primordial energies within my body interconnected and became one. It grew even stronger and mightier than before.
The sparkling lights that made these two primordial energies became one, as Mana seemed to evolve even further.
The Mana of the Soul Book, whichter became the Origin System, was much different than the old Mana that the Status held before it evolved into a God Status, which was reced by Divine Energy.
This was a Mana that both epassed Divine Energy, normal Mana, and also other Energies, such as Demonic Energy, Necrotic Energy, and more.
And now, Spirit was being added into the mix, all these energies which were already mixing together through this Stat evolved together.
And it showed, as it sensed how the streams of Mana gained a spark of colors resembling the rainbow¡
FLUOOSH!
[Both Stats have converged sessfully.]
[The [Essence] Stat has been created.]
-----
[Stat: Essence]
A Unique Stat created when several other Energy-based Stats converge together into a single "Essence", it is a nameless power with a simple name, but it carries tremendous strength and is the foundation for most Energies that course across the cosmos, even Cosmic Energy.
The more Energies or other simr Stats you acquire, the higher this Stat will increase as it will absorb them one after another.
1 Essence Stat = 10 of every other Energy-based Stat.
For every 100.000 Essence, all Energies Recovery Speed increases by +100%, and any Skill, Technique, Ability, or Spell that uses Essence receives a +25% boost to their power.
For every 500.000 Essence, you gain +10% more Cosmic Energy and Cosmic Power.
For every 1.000.000 Essence, you take -10% Less Damage from all Other Energies and can restore 10% of the Damage you take from other Energies as Essence, as long as such Energies have been already merged into Essence.N?v(el)B\\jnn
-----
[You gained +1.000.000 Essence.]
[Your Essence has surpassed 4 Million, Cosmic Energy and Cosmic Power has been increased by +80%.]
[Your Essence has surpassed 4 Million, you take -40% Less Damage from all Other Energies and can restore 40% of Damage you take from other Energies as Essence, as long as such Energies have been already merged into Essence.]
This is insane! What does even happen when I reach enough Essence, do I simply cancel all damage and absorb it into my body as Essence?!
It feels like an Ultimate Stat!
¡Well, other foes certainly will have powers that will boost their attack power by the hundreds if not thousands, so I suppose that bnces it out, so I don''t always take zero damage.
But even then, it''s amazing!
FLAAASH!
My Essence continued surging from my body, fusing with the Cosmic Energy, which I was still trying to assimte. It wasn''t going to happen any time soon, but we were getting there¡
"I still need topletely assimte Demonic Energy too." I said. "Necrotic Energy is already fine but Demonic Energy¡ I''m stillcking in that."
"T-This is amazing, to think something like Essence exists!" Andromeda was shocked, her voice was very surprised.
"Amazing, Master, I could had never thought of anything lessing from your almighty existence." Astraea overpraised me as usual.
"Y-You don''t need to go that far¡" Iughed a bit, as I quickly emerged out of the oceans, feeling like they had be an extension of myself.
Now, I should quickly take the pile of loot left behind by Oceanus. It had coins, Elixirs, jewels, and even a treasure chest.
"Thank you for the loot~"
Ding!
[You have received: [Divine Gold Coins: 20.000] [Oceanus Primordial Sea Divine Soul Crystalized Shards (SS+ Grade)] x4 [Ancient Divine Titan of the Seas Blood Elixir (SS+ Grade)] x3 [Ancient Divine Titan of the Seas: Oceanus Themed Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x1!]
"Now, now, where''s everyone? Ah! There you are."
I flew towards Gaby''s ship, where everyone had just gathered there, they looked excited, but were fine, nheless.
It was a relief¡
.
.
.
Chapter 2079 Blessed Family
Chapter 2079 Blessed Family
.
.
.
"Mama!"
"Mommy!"
"Mother dearest!"
My three daughters ran towards me, hugging me tightly. My little Scarlet, my beautiful Aarae, and my lovely Valentia.
Their hugs all carried a different strength to them, but they were all so warm and filled with love. All my worries disappeared once I was hugged by them.
"I''m so happy you''re alright." I smiled, kissing their foreheads. "You fought so bravely, and did your best! Thank you for helping me out."
"No problem mama!" Scarlet wagged her tail happily to be praised. "I missed you a lot too! I wish we could spend some time after you returned¡"
"I''m sorry that it has to be this way, we still have a lot to do before we can rx for a bit." I apologized to her. "I''m sorry, really¡"
"Y-You don''t have to feel bad, mother." Aarae smiled gently. "I know you are working hard to save ourrades and the people of this ce too. I''m d you''re okay, we were worried when you just dived into the sea when Oceanus could control all of it¡"
"Thank you dear." I smiled, kissing my adorable girl''s cheeks again.
"Yeah, Scarlet, don''t be so spoiled! We''ve spent a lot of times chilling with mom! It''s time for all of us to work together and help her, right?" Valentia smiled at Scarlet.
"I-I guess¡ Sowy, I was selfish." Scarlet apologized.
"T-There''s nothing to apologize for, hehe." I quickly grabbed her and carried her in my arms. "I understand how you feel! Once mommy defeats all the baddies, let''s go out camping somewhere, not just the Divine Realm this time!"
"Oooh! Another world? Peaceful this time?" Scarlet wondered.
"Yep!" I smiled. "It is a promise."
"Oway!" Scarlet got really happy, as she gave me a kiss in my nose. "You better not forget your promise then, mama!"
"I would never!" I smiled.
And as I spoke with my kids, I noticed Gaby walking to my side, alongside Faylen, Yggdrantia, and Ervin, who remained a bit far away.
"Looks like you won, honey." Gaby walked to my side, quickly giving me a lovely kiss in my lips. "Well done, was that bastard tasty?"
"A bit!" I giggled. "Though, that''s not what''s important right now. Are you feeling alright? No injuries or something?"
"I''m fine, Yggdrantia took care of any injuries we had, don''t worry about it." Gaby smiled. "Aarae was really tired because she''s pregnant, but now she''s fine after drinking that girl''s sap."
"Oh right, you ARE pregnant!" I said, quickly moving to her belly. "Oh my, it is already this big?! I shouldn''t have called you to help¡"
"Don''t say that mom, I remember you fought even when pregnant, mama did too!" Aarae said. "I''m fine! I''ll be a strong mommy for this baby. Ervin,e here too, stop being so shy!"
"R-Right, but I''m always overly worried myself." I sighed. "Oh, Ervin, right?"
"Y-Yes, Lady Kireina." Ervin nodded, bowing his head to me.
"Hahah! Come on now, we''re family. No need for formalities. Just call me mother-inw or ma''am if you like." I smiled, patting his shoulders.
"R-Right¡ Thank you." Ervin bowed his head again. "I-I''ll try to keep growing stronger to protect Aarae¡ It has been a while since you meet our tribe back in Lord Morpheus Dungeon¡ A lot has happened since then, but I have never stopped growing stronger."
"I know, and I recognized your strength, I''m d that trident I made for you is working properly." I nodded. "Make sure to protect my treasure, alright?"
"Aarae is your treasure?" Ervin opened his eyes wide. "I see¡ Of course I will." He smiled sincerely.
"Mommy, am I your treasure too?" Yggdrantia interrupted the conversation, sitting over my shoulders.
"Yggdrantia, don''t interrupted your mother when she''s busy talking with other people¡" Faylen grabbed her and pulled her down from my shoulders.
"Hahaha, it''s fine, you''re also my treasure, of course." I felt healed by being surrounded by everyone. "Well done as well, Faylen, Yggdrantia!" I hugged them both, and kissed Faylen''s lips.
"I-It''s nothing¡" Faylen blushed and acted a bit shy.
"Mama, gimme another kiss in the forehead!" Yggdrantia loved attention.
"Come on, don''t be try to get mom for yourself now¡!" Valentia said. "We got to share her!"
"Hahaha, I wish we could just sit down and rx for a bit¡" I sighed, as I saw everyone interacting.
"But I suppose we got no time."
Poseidon walked to my side from behind.
"Is Oceanus really dead now?" He wondered. "You¡ you truly defeated him?"
"I found where he was hiding his soul and destroyed it and ate him." I answered inly. "The Ocean Tear is now part of Aquamarine." I showed him my ne.
"S-So you''re keeping it for yourself¡" Poseidon sighed, he really wanted them to control Antis much better.
"Of course! Finder keepers, man!" Iughed. "However, I can at least give you this. [Primordial Ocean Queen''s Blessing]"
FLAAASH!
"Huh?!"
Suddenly, Poseidon gained a crown made of Primordial Ocean Essence, and his powers increased tremendously out of nowhere.
"W-What is this?!" The old man asked. "Kireina, this power¡!"
"It is what I got from Oceanus; I can bless those with a strong affinity with the Sea Element." I smiled. "Everyone here is getting one, it''ll give you the effects of one of my newest skills, although at only half their original power, but that should be enough for what we need to do soon."
FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Blessing was quickly conjured over everyone that waspatible. It only worked in those I made a strong connection and that werepatible, so only my family members and Poseidon werepatible.
I guess Poseidon is like a friend now. I suppose that''s why it worked on him, but his Gods weren''t, so it didn''t work at all for them. Nheless, all of the Shark Family was boosted!
"I gained a crown too!" Said Valentia.
"Me too?!" Scarlet had gained the Sea Element recently.
"And me!" Aarae said happily.
"E-Even me?! Thank you so much for your blessings, mother-inw-sama!" Ervin bowed his head respectfully.
"Alright, so this is the power you gained from Oceanus!" Gaby smiled. "I like it! Now, where to, my queen?"
"We don''t have much time, we have to go to the intersection between both Oceans!"
There were still many things we had left to do, this whole war had yet to end!
.
.
.
Chapter 2080 The Vampires Arrive
Chapter 2080 The Vampires Arrive
-----
After having ughtered the Titanic Miasmic Beast, Alice quickly led the group of rescued Vampires that was being led by Aleksandra towards the Ravenfolt Realm only Continent.
The reason was simple, Agatheina and Kireina were waiting for them over there, perhaps as reinforcements for all the chaos that was descending upon both colliding Realms.
Alucard had showed an incredible amount of power and talent, showcasing his special Supreme Dao Inscription, which was a special power he held over the single Dao he was born with.
As the Progenitor of the Supreme Dao of Vampirism, little Alucard held incredible talent and potential, and with that power alone, he was able to help his mother defeat the self-regenerating Titanic Miasmic Beast with ease.
However, after exerting such power, the little Blood Prince had gotten quite tired, and was now being carried by his mother''s arms as she flew using giant bat-like wings made out of her own Blood Lightning Aura.
"Mama, when will we meet mommy Kireina? I miss her!"
Alucard wasining while drinking from a bottle with rich blood from Divine Beasts. It was the same bottles used for babies when they drink milk, but this one was filled with blood.
"We''ll meet her soon, don''t worry dear." Alice smiled gently. "Are you okay? You overused your powers back then."
"I''m fine!" Alucard said adorably and innocently. "With blood, I am fully recovered!"
"Well, I hope so." Sighed Alice. "Do not be reckless, you have yet to practice your abilities enough, okay? That Supreme Dao Inscription is a dangerous power, one we''ve not seen before. It seems to be something unique of you kids that were born with Unique Daos¡ I guess it could be said you''re the Second Generation."
"So big sis and bros are the first generation?" Wondered Alucard. "Are they weak?"
"Haha, no." Alice giggled. "Some are stronger than others. Even though most of them were born as mortals, they have grown at an outstanding pace and have be incredibly strong. I would say your oldest siblings, Ryo and Amiphossia, are in another levelpletely¡ I think they might be stronger than me."
"S-Stronger than mama?!" Alucard was shocked. "Wow, they''re amazing! I wanna be like them! I need to keep Leveling!"
"Hehehe, I suppose thanks to the Origin System, you can now Level Up quickly." Alice nodded. "I''ve also gained a couple of Levels- Oh,e to think about it. Aleksandra, everyone, can you use the System now?"
"Thest time I checked, it was all glitched." Said Aleksandra. "Was it fixed- Oh! It is! But what is this?! My Status feels to have changed¡ I have fewer Skills and they''re low level! And what are these Stats? Much more simplified than when we turned into Gods."
"Looks like we''re back to HP and MP? But this feels odd, it is not the same as before, it is¡ much stronger." Caedmon analyzed.
"I think I can use all my previous abilities. But it looks like these new Skills are bonuses on top of those!" Cassandra said. "Oh my, aren''t these powerful? They''re simr to Path Jewels in terms of strength in some areas¡!"
"T-This is¡ What is this, Lady Alice?" Jerold asked. "Why has the System changed so much?! Is this refreshing feeling¡ These new Abilities we got? There''s even Title Skills!"
"Indeed." Alice nodded. "Thankfully we made it in time. You should all be able to grow stronger now that I''m here and I''ve shared the Origin System with all of you¡ This is my beloved Kireina-sama''s creation. Using the help of a man named Frank she met in another world, and Andromeda and Astraea, she was able to modify and improve the System like never before. This is the fruit of her efforts in the other world she appeared into!"
"A-Amazing, we can Level Up again!"
"Kireina-sama is incredible!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"She made this so we could continue progressing¡"
"So amazing!"
The rest of the Vampires and Dhampirs were all really happy, and Jte, at the side of Alice, smiled as she looked at her System Status.
"Lady Alice, does this means we can continue growing stronger despitecking resources?" Asked Jte.
"In a sense, yes, but to continue evolving once you reach max level, Kireina-sama said you''ll need specific materials." Said Alice. "You probably can find them inside your divine realm. Orter, we could sell you some or do some trades. But that''s forter, we can talk more leisurely once this entire ordeal is done."
"Very well." Jte nodded, wearing her butler dress, she remained at Alice''s side as her faithful servant.
"Keenan, can you sense anything." Alice asked the Werewolf Vampire that had be part of their team since the invasion of the Centaur Kingdom failed.
"Yes, Lady Alice. My senses have been strengthened and enhanced tremendously after the System Change¡ I gained so many Unique Skills rted to my bloodline too¡" Keenan was still processing all the strength he gained. "If you''re asking me that, I suppose you believe my senses are better than yours?"
"Just get to the point already!" Alice had little patience.
"Y-Yes! I can smell something really close. Sulfur¡ demons?! And also miasma¡ Two armiesing from both west and east." Said Keenan, his smelling senses have be sharper than the eyes of Alice. "To the northwest! I also sense dragons¡ could it be the Wyvern Overlord''s family? They''re in a pinch."
"Let''s go save them while we are in our way then." Alice nodded. "Let''s go!"
FLAAASH!
Everyone flew at lightning speed, as they arrived above the enormous capital of the Blood Demons Kingdom. There was a huge army of Blood Demons watching a group of giant Wyverns fighting Miasmic Aberrations.
"We''re here." Said Alice. "Looks like they''re indeed in a pinch¡"
They noticed that Shadrach and his children were fighting against arge army of hundreds of Giant Miasmic Aberrations, barely managing with all their magic and powers.
These beasts were unlike any other being they''ve fought before, and even with the power they have gained so far, especially Shadrach, they were barely scrapping by.
And if that Army of Demons were to arrive at this stage, they were bound to be pressured even more.
"Assist Shadrach and his children!"
Alice gave a singlemand, as the Family of Vampires descended like crimson stars from the dark, chaotic skies.
-----
Chapter 2081 The Wyvern Familys Might
Chapter 2081 The Wyvern Family''s Might
-----
The Young Emperor of the Blood Demon Kingdom was ncing in disbelief at the scene in front of him, a sword of mes had suddenly descended, turned into a giant dragon made of mes, and then started fighting against the impossibly strong Miasmic Aberrations, alongside five more allies, which were all gigantic and colorful Wyverns.
"Hey! Who are you trying to grab, brat?! Only Kireina-sama has the right to hold me!"
He still could remember how the sword talked back to him after transforming into a giant zing dragon, all these events were simply out of his world in terms of ridiculousness.
And how the sword just seamlessly turned into a giant zing dragon!
FLUOOOOSH!
"Y-You''re really a dragon?! But you were a sword some seconds ago!" He cried.
"Yeah, we just made it in here! Looks like a few died though¡ My bad, the traffic was terrible up above." Joked the floating sword, now converted into a dragon made of mes. "Alright now, let''s get this over with! Boys, girls,e down!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Five other figures descended from the skies, reaching the ground, and generating huge tremors as theynded. Their enormous bodies easily towering above every monster and person in here!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
They were like giant statues, yet they were alive, covered on scales, and zing with different types of mes. The young Emperor nced in disbelief at the creatures descend.
His army stepped back out of pure fear, the Emperor himself too. They didn''t even give them a nce, the five giant Wyverns started attacking their foes right away.
"Things are about to get rougher." Shadrach said. "Stay behind for now, go back to your city. We''ll take care of this!"
"Y-You¡ Who are you guys?!" Asked the young Blood Demon Emperor. "D-Don''t tell me! Are you our Gods? We don''t remember ever praying to dragon gods, but¡!"
"No, we serve Kireina, the Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise." The Wyvern Overlord gave the young emperor a menacing smile. "Does that name ring any bells?"
"T-The what?!"
"The malevolent Supreme Goddess of Chaos?!"
"We''ve heard she had eaten and killed many Gods outside of our Realm!"
The Supreme Goddess of Chaos and Demise was a rather recent Title, but the creation of Supreme Gods was announced all across the World of Genesis through the System.
So, naturally, everyone and their mothers knew who Kireina was at this point! And hearing her name was already terrifying because of the bad reputation she had among all other Pantheons.
She even made a public statement with her voice once, that was heard by every single living being in Genesis that she was going to kill anybody that stood in her path¡
So, naturally, mortals feared her as the devil herself, and thought the worst possible scenario right away.
All these people had their own System Status too, although it was now glitched because they were pulled away from Genesis¡
"Wait, is she responsible for these monsters?" Asked the Emperor foolishly, only to earn the rage of Shadrach as his mes almost burned him alive.
"FOOL! Why would we help you if that was the case?" Shadrach angrily barked back. "And she''s not all that bad either! She''s a good boss! And she''s nice and fair with people. She would only go out of her way to kill those that have threatened her or her family before¡ Don''t worry, as long as you know your ce, she''ll never hurt you."
"Y-Yes¡! Men, move back to the city!"
The Emperor quickly led the rest of the army to retreat inside the city, as they ran towards the city''s underground, where the Ancient Ruins left by the Blood Progenitors was located.
In there, a Divine Array that had been already set up by the Ruins themselves protected the people that had taken refuge there.
A crimson barrier allowed everyone to enter, but any other monster would usually be unable to enter. It is as if the barrier only allowed those with Blood-Attribute Bloodlines to enter.
Or something else entirely¡
"Emperor, you''re back!"
The servant that had told him to go take refuge was happy to see hime back, although the brave face of the Emperor was now looking exhausted, as if he had lost twenty years of his life.
"W-What happened?"
"M-Monsters¡ giant dragons and wyverns¡ servants of the Supreme Goddess of Chaos¡"
The Emperor was murmuring to himself, still trying to process what was happening.
"E-Eh?"
The servant was shocked, looking at the depressed face of the Emperor. His ruler''s pride and strength had been drained away in an instant.
"M-My Lord?"
He watched as the Emperor slowly made his way inside the ruins, looking for his family¡
"Just what happened out there?"
Meanwhile, at the same time as this was happening, Shadrach and his family were fighting against the invading Miasmic Aberrations.
There were hundredsing from several directions, but they were generallying from the north. They carriedrge quantities of Miasmic Energies within them.
However, thanks to Kireina''s Blessing, they had a strong resistance against Chaos and Miasma, and were able to tank their hits directly, while attacking with their ws, fangs, and tails.
The Wyverns had no normal arms, instead of arms they had wings. This could be thought to be a disadvantage for most peoplepared to Dragons, but their wings were shaped differently.
They resembled dragon arms; this was because they had evolved to the point their wings had be strong and muscr.
And among them all, the most muscr of them all, who took advantage of his wings enormous ws at the tip of each long finger that was interconnected by membranes, was Titus, the ck-scaled son of Shadrach!
"Just like I learned from Ryo!" Thergest and most muscr of all the Wyverns roared, his entire body exuding a mighty aura, his arms, attached to wings, became giant fists, as he unleashed a rain of ck meteoric attacks against the nearest foes. "[Abyssal mes Fist Meteor]!"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 2082 The Wyvern Overlord’s Children
Chapter 2082 The Wyvern Overlord''s Children
-----
Titus channeled the Powers he learned from Ryo, the martial techniques that the Asura taught to him,bined with his enormous build of over a hundred meters, his gigantic, muscr arms and fists, his sharp and tough scales, and his ck mes!
"Just like I learned from Ryo!" Thergest and most muscr of all the Wyverns roared, his entire body exuding a mighty aura, his arms, attached to wings, became giant fists, as he unleashed a rain of ck meteoric attacks against the nearest foes. "[Abyssal mes Fist Meteor]!"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The result was catastrophic, enormous explosions of ck mes spread across arge vicinity surrounding the foes he demolished into ashes, several dozen Aberrations were vaporized around him, as a sea of ck mes emerged out of his attacksbined with his Divine Aura.
However, as amazingly strong as he was, the Miasmic Aberrations were many. They quickly surrounded him again, several of them firing red and ck beams, slowly trying to destroy his scales to deal more fatal damage. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Tch! You sure are annoying!"
Titus tried to fight them back, unleashing his breath attack and burning several of them, but most survived and escaped, regenerating their bodies and attacking again.
They weren''t as stupid as they looked like, and continuously changed their shape and approach. Over time, Titus was being overwhelmed.
His fists were strong, and he was killing several of them, but they were learning his patterns! Hemented he hasn''t learned as many Martial Arts, as he often only relied on his powers until recently.
"I won''t go down! I''m the biggest brother here!"
Titus, however, was a brave young wyvern! He continuously tanked hits, demolished beasts, and held his own against them all, even when he was being covered by them through his whole body, he grabbed them and tore them apart one after another.
"[ck Star Fist]!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
His attacks became faster and more powerful, his foes exploded into pieces one after another, but they started biting his legs, destabilizing him and making him fall down.
BAAAMM!
"Urgh¡!"
Titus was being overwhelmed, he panicked!
"Brother!"
However, a green-scaled wyvern descended, smaller, skinnier, and much weaker-looking than Titus, and much younger too! This young wyvern held a powerful Element within him.
"Eshne?! Urgh¡!" Titus noticed his little brother showing up.
"[Nature''s Domain]!"
Eshne nted his ws into the ground, his Aura fusing with it as countless nts started growing endlessly from the floor, popping out of it.
Sharp spear-like branches pierced the bodies of the miasmic beasts, vines wrapped around their bodies and absorbed their energy, and flowers grew over their bodies, sapping their life force even faster.
Above all, there were also giant sunflowers that popped up around Eshne, they gathered his Mana and then fired sunlight beams.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Eshne, with the variety of spells he had learned from the Nature Wyvern Goddess, Hodhyl, managed to save his reckless brother from being overwhelmed.
"Are you alright, Titus? [Fruit of Life]!"
The gentle Eshne flew to his brother''s side, a small tree grew out of the ground near him and dropped several red apples over his hands.
"Eat these!"
Titus desperately started munching the fruits by a dozen, swallowing them. The refreshing and sweet juices wasn''t everything these fruits offered, his wounds began to regenerate quickly, and even the miasma infection was purified.
"Thank you, Eshne, you really saved me there!"
Titus got up as if nothing had happened, stretching his limbs and getting ready to fight. Eshne has been flying around the entire battlefield assisting his siblings with his variety of spells.
"You can go now! I will hold into this ce¡!"
"You''re too reckless! I''ll stay at your side."
Eshne rejected his big brother''s words and stayed by his side, his green scales shining brightly as his Aura of Nature started expanding around.
He wasn''t as amazing as Yggdrantia or Flora in terms of Nature Magic, but he was still amazing in what he could do!
"Fine, assist me! I''ll take the hits and you heal me!"
"I''m not just a healer!"
Eshne conjured a giant hand made of wood from the ground, capturing several Miasmic Aberrations with it.
"Now!"
Titus nodded, his ws gained the power of his ck mes, as he used them to sh at the trapped monsters and burn them.
The wooden hand was also burned but that didn''t really matter, the miasmic beasts were dead!
"GRUOOHH!"
However, more kepting endlessly. The two siblings got ready to sh against them all!
¡
Meanwhile, in another side of the battlefield, two almost identical Fire Wyvern twins fought against hordes of Miasmic Beastsing their way.
There were traces of Nature everywhere, Eshne had been here seconds ago, leaving behind dozens of his nts to attack and give his siblings support.
There were also some trees constantly growing red fruits, which they extracted and ate as they were worn down by the Miasmic Beast attacks.
"Phew, these guys never stoping! [Divine zing Dragon''s Kicks]!"
The female of the two, Adena,ined as she kicked several Miasmic Aberrations in the shape of humanoids, carrying weapons with themselves.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
Naturally, they were only at most twenty meters tall, against someone as big as seventy meters, they were still like bugs, she kicked and sttered their bodies on the ground, killing them with her zing mes.
"We have to hold on until they stoping! That''s what Kireina-sama told us to do! We have to defend this ce; the other Dragons are doing the same! [Golden zing Breath]!"
The male of the twins, Aine, said as he opened his jaws and unleashed a beam of golden mes, consuming several miasmic aberrations and turning them into ashes.
BOOOOMMM!!
The twins kept fighting against the invading creatures, procuring to protect the area they were designated.
They expanded their Auras and used their new Skills thanks to the Origin System upgrading, and also the Path Jewels they created to their advantage.
No matter how hard they were fighting, however, things didn''t seem alright, the creatures kept emerging from the skies, as endless ck meteors.
And the other spots in the battlefield were already being overwhelmed!
-----
Chapter 2083 Endless Army Of Foes
Chapter 2083 Endless Army Of Foes
-----
"RAAAH!"
A mighty red scaled wyvern roared, massacring everything on his path.
His huge ws, extending from his gigantic wings, shed apart his foes as explosions of crimson mes released.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
His sharp tail, with the end of a ck spear-like horn, pierced and impaled the creatures, while his fire breath burned them.
CRAAASH!
"Begone!"
Abellona, the oldest child of Shadrach was defending his position with his almighty strength.
Unlike Titus, he wasn''t blessed with an incredibly muscr body, but he was still physically stronger than everybody else except Titus.
Also, he had amazing magic power, long ws and a long tail, something Tituscked. Therefore, he was good at mostly all battle styles.
He had a strong and heroic nature, and the moment Kireina and his father told him to defend this area, he didn''t even question them and came rushing here.
"SHAAAH!"
Aberrations made of Miasma suddenly started fusing together to face this threat. Abellona noticed as they transformed into a giant multi-headed ck snake with countless crimson eyes.
Still, it couldn''t go bigger than fifty meters, and he was a hundred meters, so at the end, it was still quite a small creature!
"Heh, feeling bold today, you mindless beasts?!" Abellona roared heroically. "Come! I''ll take you on!"
The fused creature moved swiftly, attacking Abellona with its dozens of fangs in each of their jaws, trying to inject venom into his body.
However, Abellona smiled.
"[Divine Draconic Arts]: [Orichalcum Divine Scales]!"
FLAAASH!
His Draconic Divine Aura fused with his Scales, reinforcing them and turning them incredibly tough. The creature ended having its teeth broken as it tried to bite him.
This was one of his newest abilities, Draconic Arts, which he has learned from other Dragon Gods and Shadrach!
"You''re too freaking slow."
Abellona''s fists gathered his Aura and then punched the beast''s heads, his attacks were like zing meteors, the heads exploded into pieces one after another.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
"[Divine Draconic Arts]: [zing Spear Tail]!"
His Spear gathered his Dragon Aura and then hit his foe''s chest, shattering the miasmic crystal inside and making the entire aberration fall apart in an instant.
CRAAASH!
"Alright¡ Who''s next?"
The brave Wyvern faced more enemies, hundreds of creatures quickly moving towards him from afar, although he had beaten them all, he couldn''t help but feel slightly hopeless.
"Oi, just how many of these guys are going to keep oning?"
At the very least, after the System was upgraded to the Origin System, they were earning EXP again, and that meant Leveling Up.
Perhaps Kireina knew this, and this was one of the reasons she had sent them here, to train as much as possible to be stronger for the even major threats that might emerge in the future.
"It''s either that or Kireina-sama is a sadist¡"
¡
Meanwhile, in front of the Blood Demon Empire Gates, Shadrach was unleashing all his Skills at once.
He transformed into a giant dragon and summoned several swords made out of mes, using his own Sword Skills with them, shing apart foes one after another.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"[Mystical Katana Arts]: [Soul Devouring Infernal de]!"
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!
Infernal shes of ck and red mes were released, devouring the souls of the Miasmic Aberrations and burning them into ashes.
They kept emerging, however, leaping over him, firing beams at him, and fusing intorger beings, constantly trying to get into his size.
"You guys are sure an endless bundle of EXP!" Shadrachughed. "I''ll make sure to use you well! [zing de Spirit] + [Chaotic mes] = [Chaotic mes de Spirits]!"
The Wyvern Overlordbined the effect of a Skill and a Spell together, his Aura quickly dividing into dozens of des made of chaotic mes, each one of over twenty meters of height.
"Go!"
Hemanded them, as they flew everywhere, beginning to sh and tear apart all his foes at once, covering a wide range! However, this wasn''t quite the end of it.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Shadrach quickly gathered even more magic power within him, self-dividing his mes into several copies of himself!
"[Dragon Soul Fire Aura] + [zing de Spirits] = [zing Dragon Soul Spirits]!"
Hebined the Skills yet again, their effects converging as he created spirits copying his appearance and a part of his powers, and with four more copies of himself¡
"[Chaotic mes] + [Abyssal Dragon Breath] = [Abyssal zing Chaotic Dragon Breath]!"
His multiple jaws opened at once, as five beams of chaotic abyssal mes were released, hitting several foes at once and vaporizing them!
BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!!
The explosions covered a wide area, the Miasmic Aberrations were almost cleansed from the vicinity! However, he couldn''t take a break, as more kept falling from the dark skies.
And arger meteor was beginning to form, falling and shing into the ground¡ countless cracks surged from within it, opening to reveal a gigantic beast!
"ROOOAAARRR!"
It was a Miasmic Beast Giant in the shape of a dragon, incredibly simr to himself!
"Hoh, so they are trying to bring a copy of myself now!"
Shadrach simply smiled at the challenge, although he had died with Kireina when she perished, once he was summoned as a Maxima Summon, his strength has risen through levels he never thought possible.
He was both a Maxima Summon and an Ego, possessing the benefits of both sses, the giant Miasmic Aberration Dragon flew with its wings and reached him, hitting the ground and leaving a huge fissure!
CLAAASH!
"SHAAAAH!"
With a furious hiss, it attacked Shadrach with ws, tails, and kicks. Shadrach turned into a de as he evaded the attacks and temporarily turned into a dragon again when he couldnd a hit.
Their ws and mes shed against one another, sending shockwaves of energy and power everywhere, and shattering the ground constantly.
"RAAAH!"
Shadrach keptbining his skills and spells together, unleashing truly amazing abilities with them, and ultimately devastating his terrible clone as he divided into many spirit clones of himself and sted it with over ten zing breaths.
BOOOOOMMM!!!
"GRYYEEEGHH¡!"
The monster perished quickly, slowly melting into miasma, which then burned into ashes¡ Shadrach was growing exhausted, trying to catch his breath.
"Huh?! That''s¡!"
Only to notice something even more threatening approaching¡ Satan''s armies he had sent to the other ces of Ravenfolt were approaching.
And they were not being led by a simple Demon either.
-----
Chapter 2084 Barbatos, the Barbarian King of Bloodshed
Chapter 2084 Barbatos, the Barbarian King of Bloodshed
-----
As Shadrach and his children were making sure to y the Miasmic Beasts as they came, the ck skies continued to darken and more of these aberrations continued falling from the sky in the form of crystalized meteors.
Shadrach mightily defeated them without resting, his magic and skills evolving with each Skill as he continued feeling stronger. His children cooperated with everything they had, fighting against the endless invasion.
And when things seemed to be finally getting better as he noticed the clouds were slowly turning red instead of ck, something started marching towards them.
An army of thousands of Demonsing from Hell itself, Satan''s Wrathful Barbarian Army!
"What the¡?!"
The Old Wyvern Overlord felt shaken as he saw the scene. The bright, red-skinned demons, of enormous size, covered on fur, scales, and horns, and possessing multiple arms continued marching towards them.
The smallest of them was around twenty meters tall, they were not small at all, a race of giant barbarians that dominated the Wrath Layer of Hell!
"Demons?! Why are there Demonsing here?!"
Shadrach couldn''t help but wonder, as his Aura erupted from his body, his wariness increasing greatly as he released a powerful Domain of mes, his mind quickly talking to his children through telepathy. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
At the same time, the one leading the army of Wrathful Barbarians Demons smiled.
A tall, gray-skinned demon with six muscr arms, and three heads mounted a giant mammoth-like demonic beast.
Each of his arms was holding a different demonic weapon, made out of his own Soul and the bones and blood of his enemies.
Decorating his body there were countless essories made from the bones and dried tongues and eyes of his victims.
He wore a crown made of skulls on all three of his heads, which red at the distance.
"We''re here, my horde¡" He giggled while talking with his three heads at the same time. "We shall do as our Lord asmanded us, even if he was defeated by that ursed butterfly! We will bring him what he wants, no matter what!"
"OOOHHHH!" The hundreds of Demons cheered in unison, their Auras erupting with tremendous power¡
Although Satan was defeated by Kireina not so long ago, he had spread his army into three battalions of a thousand demons each. They were not led by mere Demons, however.
Satan had several powerful servants, among his many soldiers, there were a group of powerful, high ranked demons, who often take the title of Demon Lords, beings on equal strength to Peak Rank Supreme Gods.
While Demons are more limited in what powers they can developpared to Genesis Supreme Gods, with their vast array of abilities, spells, skills, magic, and their divine techniques, Demons make up for it with their unique power, Demonic Energy, and also their insanely tough physical bodies.
By devouring the souls of their opponents, they grow stronger over time, cultivating their Demonic Cores, each Rank giving them a new evolution, a new form, and new abilities rted with their Demonic Path and Physical Bodies.
The Demons of the Wrath Layer were all physical fighters, there were no magicians in their group, they were all, muscr barbarians proficient at using all sorts of weapons, and with bodies as tough as the hardest metals in the universe.
And among them, there were Satan''s mighty Demon Lords, the gray-skinned, six-armed and three-headed monster that was leading his army of demons was as tall as fifty meters.
And he carried a name given to him by Satan himself, enshrined by the mes of Wrath and the Blood of his enemies, the Demon was given a demonic baptism as¡
"My name is Barbatos, the Barbarian King of Bloodshed!" He proimed himself, his Demonic Aura erupting from his body as he nced at Shadrach from afar. "You¡ You must be one of the ants that is being controlled by that butterfly! Are you not?"
Shadrach nced at the titanic demon jump out of his equally gigantic demonic beast ride,nding on the ground barefooted, as he nced at the titanic Shadrach standing in front of the Blood Demon Empire''s capital.
"You won''t get through me¡" Shadrach said with a brave roar. "My children, defend each gate of the Empire''s Capital, don''t let these bastards get in! There''s something here we must guard, the lives of the people and also, something else they desire!"
As he spoke, all his children responded immediately.
"Very well, father!"
"Leave it to me!"
"Are you sure you will be alright?!"
"Father, this is too reckless! There are too many Demons!"
"Are you going to fight their Boss alone?!"
Titus and Abellona were both confident in their strength and their father''s might, quickly epting his orders without protesting.
However, Eshne and the twins Aine and Adena were different, all three of them were dead worried about his reckless behavior!
He might have been able to revive with Kireina back in Grand Terra and grow much stronger there but, even then, that didn''t mean he was all-powerful.
However, he ignored their screams of concern, he had more pressing matters right now with a demon half his size approaching him, with six enormous weapons and an aura so strong it made his entire body twist and tremble.
Even if he was a sword, on his draconic shape, he could already feel how overwhelmingly powerful this being was¡
"Hoh, you''re bold for someone so weak." Laughed the Demon, Barbatos, as he started walking towards him. "My Demons, march! Destroy that city and everything on it! Eat the mortal souls and secure the Abyss Gate Fragment!"
"OOOHHHH!"
The Demons roared mightily, marching towards the city, yet Shadrach stood there in silence, his Aura and Domain expanding further.
"I told you that you shall NOT pass!"
He hit the ground with his legs as an enormous storm of mes surged from within, fused with his Spirit mes, Chaos mes, and Abyss mes!
TRUUUUMMM¡!
The mes quickly erupted, pushing all the demons trying to breakthrough away! At the same time, the mes quickly started to transform into countless of twenty- to thirty-meter-tall dragons and swords, attacking any demon nearby.
"Don''t look down on me, Demons. I was not the Ruler of the Grand Forest for nothing!" He roared.
"Excellent. Maybe this will not be so boring, as I imagined¡" Laughed Barbatos.
-----
Chapter 2085 Shadrach Against Barbatos
Chapter 2085 Shadrach Against Barbatos
----- n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"[zing Dragon Soul Spirits] + [Draconic Infernal Storm] + [Chaotic mes] = [Doman of Eternal Dragon Inferno: Chaotic mes Dragon Soul Spirits]!"
TRUUUMMM¡!
Shadrach invoked a powerful Domain that not only stopped everyone from advancing, but also summoned almost a hundred Spirits of mes, perfect copies of his own dragon form, and some others in the shape of his sword form.
They shared around 20% of his stats, but also most of his Skills! It was good enough for them to be able to gang on the demons, killing a few dozen right on the spot.
Barbatos smiled back at Shadrach after his disy of strength, his face showed absolutely no concern over his dying soldiers.
"You''re not bad." Barbatos recognized. "Now let''s see if you can handle my soldiers while I battle you, brave dragon!"
FLAAASH!
The barbarian of over fifty meters of height shed towards Shadrach, his footsteps alone shaking his surroundings wildly. His six arms zing with his Demonic mes of Wrath.
"[Infernal de Dance Arts]: [Barbarian''s Bloodshed]!"
His aura suddenly resembled flowing blood surrounding his entire body, as he spun in midair and descended with incredible gracefulness and might.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAHS! CLASH!
"What with those moves?!" Shadrach was left speechless by Barbatos unexpected dances, he was not a brute as he imagined, but someone versed in dancing and battling!
"URGH¡!"
"What''s wrong?! You can handle these techniques, brave dragon?!"
The Wyvern Overlord attempted to stop Barbatos barrage of attacks with his mes, but the Demon ignored the fire burning him and kept attacking near endlessly, throwing Shadrach away with astbination of blows from all his weapons.
CLAAASSHH!!!
"AAAGH¡!"
Shadrach body copsed several meters away, his mes disappearing temporarily as he reverted to his original form, a gigantic katana of over fifty meters.
BAAAMM!
"Dammit¡! That attack, it somehow disrupted my blow of Mana¡!" He thought, quickly floating in midair and ncing at Barbatos.
"Oh?! What is this?!" Barbatosughed. "You¡ You''re a sword?!"
Barbatos three heads couldn''t help but feel joy as they saw Shadrach true form. Greed quickly filling the demon''s six golden eyes!
"You''re going to be mine now! I won''t kill you; I will simply make you submit to me and be my new weapon! Kuahahahah!"
"Insane bastard¡" Shadrach said. "There is nobody else that I would ever obey other than Kireina-sama!"
FLAAASH!
Shadrach covered himself on chaotic mes and flew towards Barbatos, shing against his six mighty weapons, as the demon spun and danced, his aura growing stronger as he did.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLAAASH!
"In this form you''re much faster, huh?" Barbatos smiled.
"SHUT UP!" Shadrach roared, channeling his powers. "[Heaven-Tearing Chaotic sh]!"
The giant floating katana harnessed all of his Divine and Draconic Energies together, and even some of Kireina''s own Cosmic Energy she had imbued into him, swinging his whole body vertically.
SLAAAASSHH!!!
A gigantic shing wave made of chaotic mes erupted from his attack, with enough power to split the heavens, as the attack reached the skies and split the ck clouds of miasma, stopping the emergence of more Miasmic Aberrations
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
"Oh?!"
Barbatos, however, tanked the tremendously strong attack with his weapons, arms, and aura! However, he saw his Demonic Aura quickly shatter into pieces, the attack hitting him head-on.
CLAAASSHH!!
"Hahahah¡ I really want you now."
The Demon simply smiled devilishly, even though his arms now were bleeding constantly, and his wounds were not regenerating either, thanks to Shadrach Chaotic mes having the regeneration inhibition abilities.
FLAASH!
However, the bloodthirsty Demon simply leaped back towards him, his six weapons zing with more of his powers, his Aura of mes spiraled around his body, as he spun in midair.
"[Infernal de Dance Arts]: [Infernal Nirvana]!"
FLUOOOSH!
"What?!"
Shadrach was quickly caught up into a storm of spiraling mes, which were in fact Barbatos own Demonic Aura! His Aura transformed into arms and weapons of their own, as hundreds of attacks fell upon the Wyvern Overlord!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAASH!
He had already transformed into his dragon form to receive the hits with a better defense and higher weight, but was already being overwhelmed, wounds covering his body, which made his Manifestation flicker again.
"You''re one tricky bastard! [zing de Spirit] + [Chaotic mes] = [Chaotic mes de Spirits]!"
Shadrach quickly moved his wings rapidly, rushing upwards as he conjured two swords made out of Chaotic mes and Dragon mes, turned into powerful Chaos Dragon me Spirits.
"[Mystical Katana Arts]: [Soul Devouring Infernal de]!"
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!
Shadrach released three powerful shes that could devour souls entirely, attacking Barbatos that was floating right above him.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Each attack was like an explosion that made the demon''s body gain several new wounds, although he seemed unfazed even after the damage he was umting.
"Hohoh, trying to aim for my soul, are you?!"
Barbatos smiled with his three heads, his Soul suddenly erupting from his body, resembling a gigantic, phantasmal version of himself!
"[Infernal Demonic Soul Manifestation]!" Heughed. "Alright then, here it is! HAHAHA!"
His Demonic Soul attacked Shadrach with an endless barrage of punches and weapon attacks, the dragon was quickly overwhelmed, his whole body gaining countless holes as it dissipated!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"D-Dammit! I have to somehow¡ I need more, more firepower¡!" The Wyvern Overlord thought. "The techniques that Athos taught me¡ My body is no longer flesh! My Soul is shapeless¡!"
Shadrach gritted his teeth as his head remained, and then suddenly, his Aura flickered, transforming into several dragon heads at once!
He realized he didn''t have to restrict his manifestation to the form of a mere fire dragon.
He could be anything he wanted!
"W-What?!"
For the first time, Barbatos was shocked as he saw dozens of draconic heads emerge out of Shadrach''s katana body, unleashing their strongest zing breath!
"[Chaotic mes] + [Abyssal Dragon Breath] = [Abyssal zing Chaotic Dragon Breath]!"
Dozens of beams of ck, crimson, and purple mes engulfed Barbatos into explosions, he protected himself with his Demonic Aura as a barrier, but it shattered, blowing up several of his arms into pieces.
BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!!
-----
Chapter 2086 Shadrachs Limits
Chapter 2086 Shadrach''s Limits
-----
BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!! BOOOMM!!
"W-What?! URGH¡! AAGGHH¡!"
Barbatos screamed in agony for the first time as he shielded the beams from Shadrach with his arms and weapons.
His arms ended being blown up to bits, as only two and a half of them were left!
His powerful technique, that engulfed the two of them into a storm made out of his own Soul and Aura was quickly dispelled, as the Demon fell into the floor below with a loud thud.
BAAAAMM!!
"Ugh¡! That sword¡! My arms!"
The Demon nced at his wounds, feeling slightly panicked. But at the same time, his blood was boiling, his eyes glowed with a sinister glint.
Barbarians of the Wrath Layer were much different than other Demons, even when they were in life-or-death situations, they felt excited.
And would gain power from the damage they take, ording to the doctrine and abilities they learn as they grow up in their savage world.
Barbatos Aura slowly started to flicker, as if growing weaker, however¡
But his smile only widened as he saw Shadrach appear right above him, floating in the skies.
"Hahah¡ HAHAHA! Good! Come at me, sword!"
Shadrach appeared right above him, descending on his sword form as he loaded it with as much power as he could.
"You insane bastard! I''ll see how much youugh once I cut you down!"
With all his powers, Shadrach conjured a mighty technique Kireina had only used a few times, his zing mes spiraling around his des gracefully!
"[Mystical Katana Arts]: [Chirijiraden: Raging Inferno]!!!"
FLUOOSH!
Suddenly, Shadrach de became ten times asrge, overflowing with mes in the shape of a sword, his sword descended, rapidly cutting through Barbatos defenses as the demon used his two arms and his aura to counter!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLAAASH!
"HAHAHAH! YES! MORE! GIVE ME MORE!"
"You son of a bitch! DIE!"
Shadrach was not used to fightpletely insane demons that loved bloodshed, pain, and war like the Wrath Layer Barbarians, as he furiously swung his sword, until he managed to cut down one of Barbatos'' heads, the one to his left!
SLAAASH!
"URGH¡!"
His two other heads twisted in agony as Barbatos suddenly gathered all his power into his remaining arms and punched Shadrach away.
BAAAAMMM!!!
"UGH¡!"
Shadrach felt his entire de gain countless cracks, several pieces of his body falling apart. His health points were reducing rapidly.
"Y-You¡!"
He quickly manifested into a dragon again, slowly crawling towards the weakened Barbatos, who couldn''t stopughing.
"He''s stillughing¡ But why?" The Wyvern Overlord wondered. "What is this bastard nning?"
"Hehehe, this is perfect¡ Nobody had pushed me this far before, except my almighty Lord Satan!" Barbatos smiled. "Now¡ Let me show you the real beast that I am. No more dances, just bloodshed."
Barbatosst usable hand pierced his chest, grasping his Demonic Core and then forcefully imbuing it with his Soul Energy.
FLUOOOSH!
And then, a "forbidden technique" of some of the Demon Lords of the Layer of Wrath was activated, as he vomited blood, yet the blood turned into crimson fire.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Heheh¡ Ugh¡! HAHAHAHA!"
The mes continued emerging from his bleeding wounds, covering his gray body with zing me tattoos.
Slowly, his gray skin turned red!
"You know why I was born with gray skin, a very rare skin color among us demons?"
As Barbatosughed, the red mes-like tattoos covered his whole body and turned him deep red, his wounds were cauterized, although not healed.
"It was because I was cursed¡ Cursed with tremendous power!"
His missing arms were reced by his own blood, having turned into solid infernal mes. His missing head grew into the head of a giant goat made of fire.
And he gained demonic crown floating above the head in the middle of his body, overflowing with new power.
"The reason why I had gray skin is¡ Because my own body sealed such powers. And the only way to unseal them is¡ Like this! By pushing myself to my ultimate limits, between life and death!"
As Barbatosughed, his entire body changed, bing crimson red, with zing ck tattoos covering him. His missing arms became zing arms, and there were several spiraling snakes made of fire surrounding him.
"This is my life on the line, brave dragon! A technique Lord Satan taught me himself! [Infernal Dance Between Life and Death: Karmic Naraka]!"
TRUUUUMMMMM¡!
Shadrach was unable to evenprehend what was happening, Barbatos power had suddenly raised topletely unprecedented levels.
"You were¡ having your power sealed this whole time?!" Shadrach muttered. "This guy''s a monster¡!"
"Now, show me, the beauty of your life slowly fading away, brave dragon!"
Barbatos rushed towards Shadrach, resembling a bright crimson star. Shadrach gritted his teeth; his entire body was already standing.
He had the Self-Repair Ability of course, and he was slowly repairing himself, but at this speed, he wouldn''t be able to stand his ground before Barbatos crushes him to bits!
"Don''t worry! Once I destroy you into smithereens, I''ll smelt you and forge you into a fine demonic sword!" Laughed Barbatos, his zing fists reaching him.
"My name is Shadrach, to begin with! Not "brave dragon"!!!"
Shadrach shed against the Demon''s fists with his own, as he continued to produce the same abilities that Athos had taught him before he died when Kireina died in Genesis.
The power to mold and shape one''s soul into whatever form they wanted, as long as there was energy for them to use.
"RAAAAH!"
Shadrach did his best to fight back, his ws shing against Barbatos fists, but exploding into mes the moment they were hit.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASSHH!!
His entire manifestation was destroyed before he could even react in time. As he furiously swung his de against Barbatos, aiming for his chest.
"RAAAH!"
He attempted to cut him down, but his de shattered into pieces the moment he tried to cut through Barbatos incredibly tough skin!
Crack, crack¡!
"So this is¡ it?"
CRACK¡!
"That was¡ the best I could do?"
CRAAASH!
Shadrach copsed into pieces over the floor, his mes slowly disappearing, as Barbatos looked into the ground, disappointed¡
"Ah, maybe I overdid it?" Heughed. "Well, I better collect my prize-"
Crackle¡!
However, before he could even say another word, crimson lightning descended from the skies.
CRAAAASSSHHH!!!
-----
Chapter 2087 Backup Is Here!
Chapter 2087 Backup Is Here!
-----
The ck skies turned crimson red, as Shadrach''s children suddenly felt something, his father''s soul flickering and growing weaker, as the mighty foe he was fighting shattered him into pieces.
Although they didn''t see him with their eyes, they sensed him with their Auras and Souls, their powerful connection wasn''t something that could be easily severed!
And it was, at this moment, slowly being cut down!
"I''ll make you into a fine sword, with my powers, I''ll turn you into the mightiest demonic weapon!"
Barbatos grabbed Shadrach''s fragments and fused them with his powers, at the same time as the Wyvern Overlord''s Soul began to flicker and grow even weaker.
"Urgh¡! S-Stop! YOU¡!"
"Don''t resist, or it will only hurt you more! Now be mine, you mere weapon-"
TRUUUMMM¡!
"Huh?"
However, Barbatos face twisted in surprise as he looked into the skies. The ck clouds of miasma had been cleansed, devoured by crimson clouds.
Of blood!
A silhouette appeared as lightning started cracking above the clouds, and in a split of a second¡!
Crackle¡! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Before Barbatos could even say another word, crimson lightning descended from the skies.
CRAAAASSSHHH!!!
The thunderbolt was so powerful it left a gigantic crater where Barbatos was seconds ago. Only for the Demon to appear some meters away, his eyes fixated into the skies.
"I barely was able to evade that¡ Who the hell ising now?"
As he nced into the skies, a huge army of pale skinned, red-eyed humanoids descended, wearing ck clothes and crimson armor and weapons.
"Hahaha you''re fucked! Reinforcements have arrived!"
Shadrachughed as his body fragments slowly merged together with his mes, and Barbatos demonic energy, twisting him and making it difficult for him to keep a proper shape.
He was in constant agony, yet he couldn''t help butugh!
"What?!"
Barbatos red back at Shadrach with anger, as he was about to shape him into a spear instead of a sword, only for a gigantic fist made of crimson lightning to descend from the skies.
"[Divine Crimson Lightning Queen Magic]: [Divine Blood Thunder God Fist]!"
TRUUUMMMM¡!
The gigantic fistnded where Barbatos was, as the Demon quickly attempted to attack the enormous descending attack with his Aura and zing fists!
"RAAAH!"
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
The gigantic fists were destroyed, but Shadrach was no longer on his hands!
"What?! Where did he go?"
Barbatos scanned his surroundings, only to find Shadrach running away after transforming into a small, weakened zing dragon.
"COME BACK!"
The furious Demon started chasing him at maximum speed, his eyes glowing with greed as his powers kept rising.
At the same time, within the crimson skies, two figures, one of a tall and gorgeous blonde Vampiress, and another of a small little vampire prince, descended towards Barbatos at lightning speed.
Quite literally!
FLAAASH!
"You should leave Kireina-sama''s weapon alone, you filthy demon!"
Alice summoned her mighty Divine Ego Weapon, a beautiful golden spear out of her own thunder, which she pointed at Barbatos.
She moved so fast the Demon was barely able to react, twisting his entire body with a storm of mes and then intercepting her explosive, piercing blow with his zing arms.
CLAAAASSHH!!
"Tch! More of you damned bastards! Just how many ves does that damned butterfly has?!" Barbatos angrily roared. "I''m going to burn you to ashes, Vampire!"
"ve?" Alice smiled. "I am Kireina-sama''s beloved wife, not a ve!"
Alice kicked Barbatos face with her sharp red heels, leaving on his face a huge hole, as he was sent flying due to the lightnign contained in that attack!
CRAAASH!
"URGH¡!"
Barbatos ended rolling over the floor, quickly stopping and then kneeling, ncing the Vampire Queen disappear in a split of a second, before appearing again right behind him.
FLAAASH!
"W-What?!"
"You''re too slow, demon. [Divine Crimson Lightning Queen Thunder Spear Arts]: [Rampaging Crimson Lightning Spear]!""
Her golden spear overflowed with her Crimson Lightning Divine Aura, as she unleashed a barrage of rampaging, thunderous attacks over the Demon Lord''s back!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Each blow was like an explosion of thunderbolts, his zing arms exploded into fire, as he gritted his teeth, they were slowly melting!
"GRAAH!"
Barbatos spun his body around through a dancing movement, and then kicked Alice''s face and chest several times, while using his fists to support his body.
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
FLAASH!
However, Alice had already disappeared from there, Barbatos opening his eyes wide to find her reappearing above him, turning her body back to normal and then piercing his stomach with her spear!
"[Divine Crimson Lightning Queen Thunder Spear Arts]: [Pandemonium Thunder Needle]!"
Her spear resembled a gigantic needle made of crimson lightning, catching Barbatos off guard and piercing his stomach!
CRAAAASSSHH!!
"UURRGGH¡! DAMMIT!"
Barbatos vomited blood from his two heads, as he felt his insides being destroyed and twisted! His zing arms, however, quickly attacked Alice back, punching her face, shoulders, and chest, and blowing her away!
"[Infernal Dance Between Life and Death: Nirvana''s Punishment]!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOOMM!!
Alice tried to resist the attacks but was ultimate blown several meters away, copsing on the ground right behind her and create a gigantic fissure on the floor.
The entire Continent shook when she fell!
"Hahhh¡" Alice was gasping for air as she quickly stood back up, seeing the Demon who was on an even more terrible situation. "You''re not looking good, bastard."
"T-This is nothing!" Barbatos roared while coughing, there was a huge hole on his stomach, yet his incredible, supernatural physiology allowed him to not copse and die even with such a wound. "As long as I can rest and recoverter, I''ll regenerate this anyways¡ I just have to kill this annoying bitch first!"
"Heh, let''s see how tough you think you are." Alice smiled; her wounds were slowly regenerating with her Vampiric Powers. However, the burns made by Barbatos mes were taking a while. "I hope Shadrach is safe, I did tell Alucard to go help him out and give him the materials Kireina-sama gave me to evolve him whenever he reached max level¡"
Although she wanted to look back, Alice couldn''t do it, as Barbatos appeared right in front of her like a zing meteor, his fists falling towards her consecutively.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASSHH!!
-----
Chapter 2088 The Vampires Of Genesis
Chapter 2088 The Vampires Of Genesis
-----
While this happened, Barbatos demons spread around the Blood Demon Empire''s Capital and quickly attempted to raid it through its walls.
However, Shadrach''s children were diligently fighting against them, utilizing the new armor and weapons given to them by Kireina, and utilizing all the Stat Points and Skill Points they gained from leveling up so far, they were able to fend off the Barbarian Demons as they came, barely.
As Shadrach''s battle against Barbatos progressed, things became worse as the demons were being pumped up by Barbatos bloodthirst, making them stronger.
Shadrach children had erected a huge barrier made out of theirbined Domains and Divinities, but it was already beginning to shatter apart as the Demons constantly attacked it.
The Wyverns were unable to fend them all off easily, as they were only five while the demons were almost a thousand!
"Keep charging! Don''t let these lizards take a break!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Kuahahaha! You are strong, but nothing against our endless army!"
"Give up, pitiful beings! Your souls and resources all belong to us, demons!"
"We shall conquer this world, and then Genesis wille next!"
"Demons shall conquer it all! As Lord Satan told us, we are an apex species across several Universes!"
Crack, crack¡!
The Demonsughed at the pitiful struggle of the Wyverns, their bodies covered on wounds and their barrier amount to shatter¡
"Dammit! Father! His presence is growing faint!" Eshne cried, as he constantly held the demons back with his Nature Magic.
"The worst thing is that we can''t even go help him!" Titus muttered, punching the demons with his huge fists.
"If we go help him then¡ We would be giving up these mortals and whatever they''re hiding¡" Abellona was already beginning to consider it.
"B-But that''s¡ Is it really the right thing?!" Aine asked.
"It''s not like we got any other option¡ These people, as bad as we would feel, are not our friends, our father''s life is more important and¡!" Adena said, however, she was interrupted.
"SILENCE!" Abellona roared. "I''ll stay here and guard things! You two go protect father!" He called the twins.
"EH?! But you alone can''t handle our positions, big brother!" Aine said.
"You''re insane!" Adena cried.
"Just shut up and go!" Abellona roared with a furious groan, showing off his sharp teeth. "Do as your big brother SAYS!"
The twins looked at one another and nodded, quickly setting off into the skies as they flew to Shadrach''s aid.
Crack, crack¡!
However, the barrier kept gaining cracks. Abellona was going insane trying to protect such a wide area, flying from ce to ce, his reserves of energy were already running extremely low!
"Hahh¡ Dammit¡! Are we really going to fail this?!"
When things were bing more and more desperate, as their barrier was growing weaker with their exhaustion, and as they heard their father''s sword body shatter, suddenly, the dark skies turned crimson red.
Several powerful Vampiric Auras emerged from the skies, descending from above like crimson bats! Abellona, Titus, and Eshne looked into the skies at the same time as the Demons, who were intimidated by the iing presences.
"What is that?!" Asked Abellona.
"Reinforcements, perhaps?!" Titus smiled.
"N-No way! They really came to help us!" Eshne celebrated.
Meanwhile, the Barbarian Demons couldn''t help but stop what they were doing and nce into the skies.
The presences were not normal, in fact, these vampiric forces had been greatly boosted through the power of Spiritual Energy and the Blood Sea of Ravenfolt!
"Who are those?!"
"Vampires?!"
"Don''t tell me that Genesis'' Vampires have arrived!"
"But why? And since when were these bastards this strong?!"
Before they could muster any more words, the Vampires descended andnded in front of the Wyverns, encircling the entire Blood Demon Empire territory.
They weren''t just a couple, the total forces of Vampires, Ghouls, and Dhampir that Aleksandra and Alice had inside their Divine Realms amounted over four hundred!
They were mostly all of Kireina''s Vampiric Forces, if the ones serving Agatheina inside her Divine Realm were to be taken out of consideration, which would add enough to make them a thousand.
Each of these Vampiric Members wasn''t that strong originally, at most being as strong as Low Rank Pseuod Supreme Gods thanks to Kireina''s Abilities and Facilities boosting them.
However, things changed when Aleksandra arrived in Ravenfolt, and refined a powerful Crimson Blood Queen Spirit Heart, alongside refining the whole Blood Sea and adding it as a part of her Divine Realm while keeping it outside.
Meaning that as long as she connected with all these servants through Alice, she was able to imbue them with a near endless amount of Blood Energy!
All of the Vampires here had already broken through and reached Supreme God Realm, an unprecedented event that could only happen outside of Genesis, where they were not being restricted byws.
However, this wasn''t much whenpared to these Demons, where the weakest was at least in the level of a Supreme God of Rank 3!
In fact, it was totally fair.
"We''re finally here!" A gorgeous blue-haired Vampire, the former Queen and the Head of the Vampire Family of Cythiliana emerged, wielding her enormous, crimson-colored halberd. "You demons don''t ever think we''ll go easy on you! We, of the Cythiliana Family, were raised in the most ruthless of environments! We will crush you all into pieces, and feast on your blood!"
Unlike the silent Alice, who was their actual Queen, Aleksandra, the head of the family, was much more charismatic and louder! Her deration quickly provoked the barbarian Demons, who charged against her furiously!
"You sure provoked them there, Aleksanda." Caedmonughed at her side, his shadows emerging endlessly from within his Aura.
"Looks like we barely made it here!" Sighed Cassandra, winking at the wyverns. "Leave this to us now, guys, rest and heal for now!" Her very Aura of Pink color covered them, slowly healing their wounds and exhaustion.
"T-Thank you so much¡" Abellone bowed his head as he fell into the ground immediately.
"They worked really hard, those guys are sure amazing¡" Jerold said, his ck cat ears twitching as his tail waved around, lightning surging from his hands, imbued into his daggers. "Now, let''s take the rails from here!"
"Alice-sama¡ Alucard-sama¡ Please, don''t lose." Jte looked at Alice from a distance, as the battle between the Vampires and Demons began.
-----
Chapter 2089 Shadrach’s Last Hope
Chapter 2089 Shadrach''s Last Hope
-----
Alice and Barbatos shed, as Shadrach ran away from the greedy demon''s ws. His body barely alive as he tried to keep himself together¡
"To be humiliated like this¡"
He couldn''t help but feel humiliated, to think that the damned Demon would treat him like an object! Not even Kireina did that, always being respectful of him.
Shadrach could remember how he died, sealed deep within the ruins below the Grand Forest, by the Ancient Hero Sol, who now has be one of hispanions.
How he died alone, and pitifully, his entire body simply turning into ashes when Kireina was finally able to free him.
However, his Soul and his Magic Core remained, and she forged these two into a sword to revive him into a new, powerful form.
"Back then, I really thought it was amazing¡"
Although he had already said farewell to his life and decided to leave his kids to Kireina, the fairy wouldn''t let him rest, she wanted him by her side, she couldn''t let go of someone so wise and strong.
And like that, she gave him a second chance. It took him a while to get used to his new body, but over time, he learned to like his new form, his new abilities, and how he could fight and help his children survive through the endless turmoil of Genesis, especially within the Realm of Vida.
"I fought, and fought, and fought some more but¡ At the end, I''ll die¡ here, fighting, and not in peace at all."
Although he was an innate warrior, Shadrach was a wise old wyvern that was more interested in research, politics, andmerce, he was someone that loved peace.
Yet he knew that in this world- no, this Universe and beyond, such things were trifle inparison to ultimate strength and the endless greed of the monsters that controlled it all¡
"I just¡ want my children to live¡ Kireina-sama¡ please¡ take care of them."
As his durability was going lower due to the corrosion of Barbatos demonic energy into his body, he slowly started to lose his consciousness, his soul me was flickering.
Yet¡
"Don''t die, mister sword dragon!"
A pair of gentle little hands grabbed him. They were colder than him, and as Shadrach tried to see who it was with his twisted senses, he noticed a little vampire boy.
He had bright red and purple hair, crimson eyes and marks across his face and hands, his Dao Inscriptions activating, glowing bright red.
"You''re¡ Alice''s child, right? Little Alucard¡! Ungh¡"
"Don''t die!"
"It''s no use, boy¡ My body can''t regenerate back¡ I¡ Without your mother here, I''m¡"
"No!"
However, for some reason, the little and gentle voice of Alucard kept dragging him back from the dead. Shadrach would grit his teeth if he had any.
"Don''t die, mister dragon! Mama will get upset!"
"Stop it¡! I¡"
"Don''t leave yet!"
Shadrach''s memories slowly resurfaced through his mind as he heard the boy''s voice. Not because he was close to him or something, in fact, he had interacted very little with him, Kireina''s family was way too big sometimes.
Yet, his cries and his voice, reminded him of his kids. When they were young little wyvern pups, just recently hatched.
"Aren''t they adorable, dear?"
The voice of his wife, a beautiful wyvern woman whom he had married and had his kids with¡
Someone that was in in that old war against the Humans¡
He could still remember his children when they were younger, roaring adorable and biting his big ws bravely.
"Rawr!"
"Graoo!"
"Yes, they are indeed quite energetic¡"
Heughed back then, unaware of the terrible fate that would befall him and his wife, that would destroy their daily life forever¡
"Just let me die¡"
He continued saying that as he remembered such memories, feeling more and more detached with life.
Perhaps, it could be said he never really wanted to continue on living¡
Yet remembering his kids, made him realize why he continued fighting.
Even when he wanted to just die, and finally reunite with his wife, wherever she was.
"I just miss you so much¡" He muttered, looking at his wife within those memories.
"Huh?" She looked at her gently, her delicate appearance for a wyvern was a rarity, with her beautiful ck scales, she resembled a child of the moonlight. "What is it, dear?"
"I just¡ I just want to go back with you, wherever you are¡" Shadrach didn''t want to continue this anymore. "Please, just let me¡!"
"And you will leave our children alone?" His wife asked with a rather upset expression.
"But-"
"Shadrach."
Her voice quickly made him fall silent.
"You have to protect them, you promised me you would, no matter what¡"
"FATHER!"
"DAD!"
"Ah!"
And in that moment, he heard the voice of his twins, who were fighting against armies of demons to get back to him, in between tears.
Little Alucard was keeping his body in ce as his powerful Dao Inscription created a special array that allowed him to not die so quickly.
The materials Kireina gave to him were floating around Shadrach but would not merge with him until he epted them.
Until his will to live were to finally resurface.
"Aina¡ Adena?"
Shadrach quickly realized he simply couldn''t go yet¡
"They''re calling for you, our youngest kids¡" Sighed his wife. "Our adorable little twins, are you going to leave them without a father, Shadrach?"
"You''re so harsh with me¡" Shadrach smiled in between tears. "Fine, I''ll go¡ But wait for me. I hope you have a seat prepared for me to sit at your side."
"I''ll wait, but until that dayes¡ Please, never break your promise."
His wife hugged him, licking his face, as she was also crying.
It felt strange¡ this wasn''t just a memory; it was a dream-like vision.
But the wife in front of him, she emanated a genuine soul.
Wherever she was now, shemunicated with him in this moment¡
"I won''t¡"
Shadrach smiled while crying, as he hugged her back, and then, the whole vision dissipated.
Thest thing he saw were her bright blue eyes, before his vision was engulfed with countless colors.
The powerful materials Kireina gave him quickly fused with his body!
FLAAASH!
"I have to protect my kids, no matter what!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
-----
Chapter 2090 The Wyvern Overlords Evolution
Chapter 2090 The Wyvern Overlord''s Evolution
-----
"We will get lord Barbatos weapon no matter what!"
"Don''t you dare stop us, you filthy Vampires!"
"Where are these beastsing from?!"
A horde of about fifty demons were fighting against dozens of Vampires, Alucard''s bodyguards sent by Alice, and several Divine Blood Beasts the boy had summoned with the powers of his Dao and his Dao Inscription.
The Demons had not stopped where they were, and once they saw Shadrach was running away, they chased after him, waiting to get some recognition by their Demon Lord if they brought him back his weapon.
"We won''t let you pass!"
"Stop them at all costs!"
"Lord Alucard is busy, screw off, demons!"
The Vampires fought bravely, their power greatly boosted by little Alucard, who was trying his best to revive Shadrach from hisa with all his powers fusing into his still melting body.
"Please, mister dragon, don''t die! You are friend! I don''t want friend to die!"
As he asked for Shadrach toe back, in the distance, he also heard the screams of two Wyverns, Aine and Adene were constantly fighting the demons, trying to make their way to their father.
"FATHER!"
"DAD!"
Their ws, magic, fangs, and tails threw away demon after demon with tremendous strength. Their mes constantly exploded over the demon faces, they were barely able to kill any due to how tough they were, but they were advancing in between countless attacks, their bodies almost in shambles.
"His Soul is flickering¡! It is disappearing?!" Aine cried.
"No! Move away! MOVE AWAY!" Adene roared mightily, grasping one of the demons with his jaws and crushing it.
The two kept crawling through the furious wrathful barbarian demons, all while Alice and Barbatos shed against one another.
Both seemed evenly matched, while Barbatoscked regeneration abilities due to the chaos mes burning him, he was still incredibly powerful, his energy seemed almost endless.
Meanwhile, Alice had immense regeneration, and lightning magic power, and her body was almost as tough as him, while she had an almighty ego weapon to boot.
"Ugh¡! You''re one tough nut to crack, even with that wound, howe you''re still moving?!"
"HEH! You''ve not seen thest of me yet, Vampiress!"
However, because of Barbatos technique that grew stronger the closer to death he was, his Demonic Energy was constantly rising, and his Attack Power and Movement Speed were rising every single second.
The more wounds he was covered in, the more vicious and faster he became, covering Alice with punches and his mes!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
"Shit¡!"
Alice was thrown away several meters, barely managing to not fall as she turned into lightning and returned to Barbatos with her spear pointing at his heads.
"RAAAH!"
With lightning-fast speed, she attacked him, several strikes into his body left holes over him, which kept turning his blood into wrathful mes that boosted his power!
"HAHAHA! YES, GIVE ME MORE!"
Barbatos simply continued growing stronger. A simr yet weaker technique to Satan''s ability that he used against Kireina, by fueling himself with hatred and wrath, he grew stronger.
However, the demon turned such hatred and wrath and reced it with agony, pain, and blood!
FLUOOSH!
Amidst hisughter, his Demonic me Aura only grew stronger, the ck me tattoos growing over his body expanding further.
His skin was slowly turning charcoal ck!
"Is this part of his transformation?! This monster is growing stronger with each wound I inflict upon him!" Alice thought, blocking or evading the rampaging attacks of Barbatos. "Do I need to kill him with one decisive blow? But I have no time to charge for it, and he''s too tough to die in one blow too¡!"
Alice, who was so confident on ying Barbatos, found herself in a slight predicament. Her pride as a Vampiress didn''t allow her to call for reinforcements or aid, and she didn''t want to bother her army or Aleksandra, who were fighting the invading demons right now.
But right in that moment, Alucard''s eyes shone brightly as he smiled, the melting Shadrach on his hands absorbed the materials Kireina had left for him.
Rainbow mes, a bottle with a spiritual rainbow liquid, countless rainbow-colored dragon crystal scales, spirit crystal bones, and hundreds of fire attribute spirit beast cores!
FLAAAASH!
Everyone suddenly sensed something erupt from within the distance, Aine and Adena felt the presence of their father return back to normal- no, it came back even stronger than before!
TRUUUUMMMM¡!!!
Barbatos and Alice noticed it too, their eyes ncing into the distance as they saw an enormous pir of rainbow mes erupt into the skies, cleansing them from both the miasmic ck clouds and the crimson blood clouds.
And recing them with the beautiful, rainbow sky of the Spiritual ne itself! All Vampires, Demons, and their respective leaders felt the presence of Shadrach, reborn anew!
Not only did he absorbed the materials Kireina left behind, but therge quantities of Demonic Energy and Wrathful mes born from Barbatos blood became his nourishment.
Alongside Alucard''s own Blood and his Dao Inscriptions that were holding him in ce!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
And therefore, an evolution even stronger than envisioned by Kireina happened, in the middle of this chaotic battlefield.
Shadrach no longer felt limited by his physical, metallic body. In fact, it didn''t feel like he expanded his body through his Manifestation Skill anymore.
It felt as if his sword body, had grown incrediblyrger, expanding everywhere, and fusing with other materials, refining itself.
And bing somethingpletely new.
"Woaaah!"
Alucard found himself sitting over the titanic, metallic behemoth, as Shadrach''s eyes opened, revealing rainbow and crimson-red mesing from them.
"BARBATOS!"
With a mighty roar, Shadrach rushed towards Barbatos, killing every demon in front of him by swinging his titanic, metallic ws!
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!
"DAD!"
"FATHER!"
Aine and Adena quickly flew alongside his father, saved by a hair by his new evolution!
Barbatos saw the titanic behemoth arrive from the distance, his eyes filled with disbelief and¡ awe!
"OOOHHH?! You''re back, oh brave dragon!"
The Demon Lord simplyughed, as he saw the immense being.
"Finally a worthy opponent¡ Our battle shall be legen-"
CRAAAASSSHHH!!!
Before Barbatos could muster another word, a titanic metallic fist crushed him into the ground.
"SHUT UP!"
Shadrach had enough of this bastard.
-----
Chapter 2091 Divine Etheric Chaotic Flames Metal Dragon Overlord
Chapter 2091 Divine Etheric Chaotic mes Metal Dragon Overlord
-----
Barbatos was thrown several meters away by Shadrach''s might fist, which waspletely made of divine metal and covered on crystal scales and mes.
BAAAAMMM!!!
"URGHH¡?!"
His body twisted around, as he felt his jaws almost dislocating themselves as he was sent pummeling on the floor, bouncing off it a few times before finallynding on a huge crater.
"A-Arrggh¡! W-What was that¡?!" Barbatos looked into the distance.
He quickly noticed the sword he had desired so much had undergone aplete change from its former appearance.
He had be muchrger and enormous, with a bodypletely made out of divine metal now, and not just mes.
It shone with a dark red, orange, and golden luster, while crimson and blue mes circled his body, forming gigantic zing wings.
His face looked more intimidating than ever, while his arms were as muscr as his son Titus, with sharp and giant ws like those of Luminous.
He had six crimson eyes, and arger eye in the middle of the six, glowing with purple light¡
Ding!
[You have absorbed the [Crystalized Spirit Dragon''s Rainbow mes Shards (S+ Grade)] x5, [Etheric Spirit Metal (S+ Grade)] x5, [Crystalized Spirit Undead King''s Corrupted Heart (S+ Grade)] x5, [Demonic Corrupted Chimeric Spirit Crystal Shards (S+ Grade)] x5, [Barbatos Demonic mes] and [Alucard''s Primordial Vampiric Blood Essence] as Materials for your evolution!]
[You have undergone a Special Evolution due to thebination of high-quality materials and your own, relentless desire to be stronger to protect those you love!]
[You have evolved into [Divine Etheric Chaotic mes Metal Dragon Overlord (Divine Species)]!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained New Skills.]
[You have be the first of your kind! You''ve received Bonus Stats and Titles.]
[You have left behind the path of being a sword¡ And embraced the path of being many!]
-----
[Name]: [Shadrach] [Rank]: [S+]
[Race]: [Divine Etheric Chaotic mes Metal Dragon Overlord (Divine Species)]
[Job ss]: [Divine Etheric Metallic Dragon Armory: ¡ï¡ï¡ï]
[Subss]: [Etheric Chaotic mes Dragon Soul: ¡ï¡ï¡ï]
[Level]: [0/150]
[HP]: [665.000/665.000]
[MP]: [286.000/286.000]
[Strength]: [500.000]
[Agility]: [225.000]
[Vitality]: [475.000]
[Intelligence]: [265.000]
[Dexterity]: [275.000]
[Cosmic Power]: [180.000]
[Passive Skills]
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv9] [zing Dragon Soul Embodiment: Lv9] [Draconic ze Aura: Lv7] [Volcanic Infernal Domain: Lv7] [Superior Japanese Katana: Lv7] [Abyssal Chaotic mes Embodiment: Lv5] [Manifestation: Lv5] [Not One Sword, But Many: Lv2] [Divine Metallic Dragon: Lv2]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Magic Armory: Lv3] [Super Automatic Self Recovery: Lv3] [Etheric Divine Hardening: Lv3] [Infernal Crystal Core: Lv9] [Sharpness Enhancement: Lv7] [Flexible Movement: Lv7] [ck Onyx Chaos Dragon Scales: Lv5] [Full-Metal Body: Lv2] [Shapeshifting Metallic Form: Lv2]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv10] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Absorption: Lv--] [Chaos Resistance: Lv5] [Demonic Energy Resistance: Lv5] [Destruction Resistance: Lv5]
[Active Skills]
[Physical Skills]: [Rampaging Draconic de Infernal sh: Lv3] [zing Divine Dragon Shield Parry: Lv3] [Draconic Heat: Lv10] [zing Dragon Meteor: Lv9] [Infernal Counter: Lv9] [Mystical Katana Arts: Lv7] [Soul Devouring Infernal de: Lv7] [zing de Spirit: Lv7] [Chaotic me de Spirit: Lv5] [Heaven-Tearing Chaotic sh: Lv5] [Dimensional Slice: Lv5] [Full Metal Divine Dragon Battle Arts: Lv1]
[Magical Skills]: [Chaotic Dragon Soul Aura: Lv3] [Divine Chaotic Dragon''s zing ws: Lv3] [Chaotic Etheric Metallic Dragon Breath: Lv3] [Infernal Demonic Blood Shield: Lv3] [Draconic Infernal Storm: Lv9] [Chirijiraden: Raging Inferno: Lv7] [Chaotic mes: Lv5] [Abyssal Dragon Breath: Lv5] [Etheric Divine zing Metal Armory Manifestation: Lv1] [Divine zing Spirit Dragon Summon: Lv1]
[Title Skills]
[Unique Title Skills]: [Dragon Overlord: Lv10] [Ancient Ruler''s Soul: Lv10] [Ruler of the Infernal me: Lv9] [Muramasa: Lv7] [Divine Living Armory: Lv1] [First of a Kind: Lv1] [Metal Dragon King: Lv1]
-----
The Status shed in front of Shadrach''s face, but he ignored it for now, he had his full attention on the damned demon that had cornered him this far!
"How did he¡!" Barbatos muttered, slowly standing up. "His body, he changed?! Has he evolved? But how¡?!"
"Barbatos¡" Shadrach muttered. "I have grown tired of seeing your damned face, I''m going to crush you to death!"
"Go for it, uncle!" Little Alucard celebrated on top of Shadrach.
"Kill him dad!"
"Yeah!"
Aine and Adena were also cheering their father while sitting on his enormous back.
Shadrach evolution had also given him a tremendous size of over five hundred meters, his metallic body was also incredibly heavy, yet he moved rather fast for it!
A single blow from him against Barbatos almost blew the demon into pieces¡ His strength had increased several times over.
"Alucard?! Why are you riding Shadrach''s back?" Alice panicked as she saw her son recklessly sit on top of the giant metallic dragon. "Shadrach, I''m back you''ve been healed, however, this guy¡"
"The more damage he takes, the strongest he gets, huh?" Shadrach had already figured it out.
The enormous attack he did against Barbatos had already taken effect, as his Demonic Aura had begun to grow several times over.
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
It increased in power so much that it felt like Barbatos Demonic Aura had be a gigantic zing tornado, piercing the skies.
"Heheh¡ HAHAHA!" Barbatos onlyughed. "The closer I am to death, the strongest I be! So let''s continue dancing, Shadrach! Alice!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He finally recognized them enough to say their names¡ However, the Vampiress nor the Wyvern Overlord only grew more pissed off, because they knew he was simply choosing not to say them before.
"I''m joining too." Alice said. "I came here to finish him off but failed¡ I have to kill him and drink some of his blood, at the very least. Or I won''t be able to call myself the Vampire Queen of Genesis."
"Heh, then be my guest." Shadrach''s body started to transform, as if he was made of liquid metal. "Let''s begin¡!"
"COME!"
Barbatos invited them to fight as he rushed towards them while majestically dancing amidst an endless storm of demonic mes, his weapons were his fists made out of his own soul.
However, Shadrach did the unthinkable!
FLAAASH!
His body suddenly divided into hundreds of swords!
"What¡?!"
Barbatos couldn''t even react before a storm of swords pierced through his entire body!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
-----
Chapter 2092 An Intese Clash!
Chapter 2092 An Intese sh!
-----
Barbatos body, which he boasted to be as tough as Orichalcum, was being shed apart and stabbed by a storm of mes and hundreds of swords!
Shadrach had suddenly turned his entire metallic body into them¡ He was no longer a single sword, he was many!
"Y-YOUU¡!"
Barbatos grew both furious and excited, the countless wounds covering his body turned his blood into deadly wrathful mes, imbuing his soul with brand-new power.
"RAAAAHHH!"
A furious roar was released from his two heads, his Aura transforming into a titanic lion-like beast, consuming the swords!
BOOOOMMM!!!
However the swords continued attacking, cutting through the aura manifestation and then fusing together once more into half of Shadrach''s torso.
"It will take you a bit more than that to y me now, Barbatos!" Laughed Shadrach,bining the rest of the swords into two gigantic ck and red swords, zing with mes. "[Heaven-Tearing Chaotic sh]! [Dimensional Slice]!"
He swung both titanic swords against Barbatos, as the Demon Lord had to receive two enormous shes of chaotic mes and distorted dimensional energies shing against him!
SLAAAAAASSSHH!!! SLAAAAAASSSHH!!!
RUMBLE!
"URGGHH¡!"
Barbatos kept feeling his skin being torn apart and then burned by his mes, his twost arms were beginning to break as he blocked both powerful attacks with them, his zing arms releasing explosive strikes!
"Still using the same techniques at the end¡! You''re not that impressive!"
Barbatos mocked Shadrach as he released explosive strikes, destroying his shing attacks and then pummeling his metallic body.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAAMMM!!!
However, Shadrach managed to defend against the intense attacks as he swiftly transformed his body into a titanic shield, increasing his defenses!
CLANK! CLANK! CLAAANK!
"Tch!"
Barbatos realized his attacks were dealing almost no damage! But before he could even react, the shield Shadrach had turned into started to glow¡
The energy it absorbed from Barbatos attacks was sent right back at him!
"[zing Divine Dragon Shield Parry]!"
TRUUUUMMM¡!
A massive beam of chaotic and draconic mes was released from within him, as little Alucard popped up from behind the huge shield, waving his little hands.
"Hahahah! Even this is nothing now! The more I bleed, the more power I gain and- Huh?!"
Barbatos resisted the tremendous beam barely, however¡!
"[Vampirism Dao Art]: [Blood Origin]!"
FLUOOOOOSSSSHHH!!!
The blood Barbatos was losing and turning into the fuel for his endless power was suddenly absorbed by Alucard, gathered into a gigantic crimson sphere of demon blood and mes!
"WHAT?!"
Barbatos for the first time was genuinely worried when he saw this scene¡ And he became even more concerned when Alice shed right at the side of the child, drinking the blood and recovering all her exhaustion!
"Thank you, dear!" Aliceughed.
"YOU! You''re genuinely angering me now!"
Barbatos manipted his storm of mes, rushing towards the two vampires, only to be interrupted by Shadrach himself, who greeted him with a barrage of metallic w attacks.
Each of his ws was like a gigantic sword too, so he could use them to unleash all his sword techniques at once! Five ws meant five techniques at once with each attack!
"Remember that you''re fighting ME!"
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
"SHIT¡!"
Barbatos was unleashing all his power to counterattack Shadrach, but the dragon had be too strong! His attacks were utterly devastating now, not like anything else before.
And to make things worse, his battle capabilities were incredibly flexible, helping him adapt to most situations.
Suddenly, his ws transformed into a huge shield again, as he fired yet another deadly beam through the umtion of energy he received from Barbatos counterattacks!
TRUUUUMMM¡!
"UUGGHHH¡!"
Barbatos was blow off the skies, falling into the ground rapidly!
"Dammit!"
He quickly gathered his mes into the soles of his feet, lifting himself against gravity and then flying upwards as quickly as possible.
"Who are you fucking with?! I am the Demon Lord, Barbatos! I serve-"
However, as Barbatos rushed upwards, he was greeted by Alice, her eyes shining brightly with crimson lightning!
"Yes, yes, whatever you say¡" She giggled. "[Divine Crimson Lightning Queen Magic]: [Ruby Lightning Queen''s Eyes]!"
Two enormous eyes made of crimson lightning emerged behind Alice, her smile showing her sharp vampiric fangs, as the eyes unleashed two tremendous beams of pure lightning and blood divinity, mixed with Dao Energy as well!
BOOOOOMMM!!! BOOOOOMMM!!!
Both beams sted Barbatos away, suddenly, he realized the two arms he had left were torn to pieces, and even one of his legs was gone too!
"Aaagggh¡! FUCK!"
And once more, the blood that would be his power, which should be a lot after losing three limbs, ended being absorbed by little Alucard, who was now sitting over the back of Aine while being apanied by Adena.
"[Vampirism Dao Art]: [Bleeding Tears]!"
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!
The blood this time wasn''t used to feed his mother, but used to conjure a deadly, overwhelming spell that channeled the young Vampire boy''s powers to his limits.
The Dao Inscriptions covering his body like red tattoos grew on intensity over his body, as he floated in midair, his eyes shing like two crimson stars!
"W-Wha¡?!"
Barbatos looked into the skies as they turnedpletely crimson red, swirling into the shape of dozens of gigantic eyes.
That started crying blood!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Each drop of blood reached him rapidly, piercing through his body and leaving a terrible wound, and these were constant, leaving his enormous body of several hundred meters greatly damaged.
"You''ve got to be kidding me!"
With a furious scream filled with frustration, Barbatos gathered his powers and summoned a titanic axe made of mes.
"[Infernal God-ying Axe of Nirvana]! DIE!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLAAAASH!
The titanic axe shed through all of Alucard''s attacks and destroyed the crimson sky above with a fell swoop!
However, Shadrach smiled, his entire body, which had been divided into many, unified once more, into thergest sword anybody here had seen before.
Reaching almost a kilometer of height, he shed against the almighty Axe of Nirvana!
"[Soul Devouring Infernal de]!"
CLAAAAASSHHH!!!
Both titanic weapons shed against one another, their very sh sending tremendous shockwaves across the skies!
RUMBLE!
The entire Realm of Ravenfolt felt like it would soon be destroyed.
-----
Chapter 2093 Barbatos Defeat!
Chapter 2093 Barbatos'' Defeat!
-----
CLAAAAASSHHH!!!
Shadrach''s titanic sword form shed through Barbatos axe quite easily, absorbing its soul powers as he utilized a technique specially designed to devour souls!
"Dammit!"
Barbatos quickly attempted to fly away and evade the immense sword rushing towards him. However, he quickly felt like he couldn''t!
"You, stay right there¡" Alice roared. "[Divine Crimson Lightning Queen Magic]: [Blood Lightning Snakes Of Hell]!
ZAAAP! ZAAAP! ZAAAP!
Suddenly, he realized his entire body was wrapped around crimson lightning in the shape of huge snakes. To make things worse, they were incredibly potent, inhibiting his soul and body from moving.
"N-No¡! Wait, wait, wait!"
Barbatos grew desperate as he kept releasing his mes everywhere, but Shadrach was already in front of him, his sword channeled all his techniques at once, zing with an endless inferno of draconic mes.
"RAAAAH!"
With a furious roar, the Wyvern Overlord shed through Barbatos body, slowly burning and slicing him apart, the agony of having both his body and soul sliced made Barbatos scream andment his own life.
"UUAAAAGGGHHHH¡!"
SLAAAAAAASSSHHH!!!
His body was shed into two halves, but he remained somehow alive, quickly attempting to reconnect himself together and keep fighting somehow!
Yet¡!
"Stop trying, Barbatos." Shadrach smiled. "You''re already dead. [Etheric Divine zing Metal Armory Manifestation]!"
"Huh¡?!"
Barbatos eyes opened wide in horror as Shadrach''s gigantic sword body quickly transformed into hundreds of swords, reaching him and piercing through his whole body.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
To make things worse, they were imbued with Alice''s deadly Crimson Lightning and Alucard''s Vampirism Dao Inscription Powers, glowing with yellow and crimson runes on their des.
"T-This is¡ I can''t¡ I can''t die like this¡!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Before he could even think any further, the mighty Demon Lord had his entire body sttered into pieces, while his soul was cut down into thousands of tiny fragments.
And then devoured by Shadrach, making him grow even stronger. His blood was distributed to Alice and Alucard, who gained great power out of it.
The death of Barbatos was immediately known by the rest of the Demons down below, who were already fighting against the Vampires and the Wyverns, mostly winning due to their numbers and strength.
"Your leader is now dead! Surrender now, or you will share the same fate!"
Shadrach transformed into a titanic, metallic dragon, flying atop the skies, while Alice held her child on her arms, and the twins sat by his shoulders.
"I would ughter you all, but this old wyvern is quite merciful."
Alice said with a menacing re. Although the Demons were shocked Barbatos had died, they didn''t stop fighting¡
"As if we would care!"
"Lord Barbatos would have never wanted us to stop fighting!"
"We''ll get what he desires and present it to Lord Satan!"
"Move aside!"
Shadrach sighed, and then his entire body slowly started to transform again, into hundreds of giant, over thirty-meter-long swords.
"You''ve chosen your fate then."
Meanwhile, Alice imbued her powers into the skies, changing the entire atmosphere and generating countless clouds, crimson lighting surging from within.
CRACKLE¡! ZAAP! RUMBLE!
Crimson Thunderbolts started falling from the skies endlessly, striking hundreds of demons at once on huge explosions, some were tough enough to resist and only be wounded, but those too weakened died on the spot.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
When Alice channeled herplete powers, it felt like she brought upon her enemies the wrath of the heavens themselves, a natural disaster by itself!
However, that wasn''t all, as Shadrach had disappeared from where he was, his two children, the twins Aine and Adena descended into the middle of their foe''s army.
Their bodies were now covered on crimson and golden draconic armor, while both were wielding a huge sword and a huge shield!
It was nobody else than their father himself.
"More of these damned Wyverns?!"
"Kill them!"
"Tear their wings apart!"
The barbaric demonsughed evilly, rushing to attack the twins. But they simply smiled and nodded, their father granting them his powers, as his divided body could be many Ego Weapons, Armor, and Shields at once!
"RAAAH!"
"HYAAH!"
Both twins shed against the demons, swinging their swords and protecting themselves with their armor and shields.
The skills of their father could be activated at any time with hismands, they could use the same sword techniques he could, giving them a sharp advantage!
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Dozens of demons ended being sliced into shreds, while a few were blown up to bits with explosive me spells, or the shields and armor themselves releasing the energy umted from taking damage.
At the same time, these weapons, shield, and armor appeared closer to the Vampires that were fighting, and of course, his children!
"My sons, I will now apany you as you fight! Let me give you my strength! This is the least a father could do for his children."
"This is¡ Father?!" Titus asked as he realized he was covered on armor, wielding a sword, and a shield.
"Woah, what?!" Eshne was the same, barely processing what was happening.
"Impressive¡!" Abellona was amazed, filled with confidence.
The three Wyverns advanced forwards, with their new strength, they shed against the Demons, ughtering them one after another.
The Vampires also received smaller weapons, armor, and shields. Because they were much smaller than the Wyverns, it was easy for the Wyvern Overlord to equip over a hundred Vampires with equipment made up of himself.
Each part, each piece, was an extension of his body. He had divided himself to armor up a whole army! This was the true power of his evolution, not just bing a Metallic Dragon.
The tides of battle changed, as the demons were beginning to be overwhelmed more and more. Dozens, and then hundreds of them died in a couple of minutes.
The war continued growing on intensity, but Shadrach, Alice, and Aleksandra''s efforts were pulling through!
However, something sinister above the dark skies of the Realm of Ravenfolt was also brewing, a gigantic ck tentacle beginning to descend.
-----
Chapter 2094 The Death Tower And The Dragons
Chapter 2094 The Death Tower And The Dragons
-----
Surrounding the Great Tower of Death, where the Undead Alliance of Intelligent Undead Monsters living in Ravenfolt resided and added their endless knowledge into the Library of Knowledge, a huge battle was undergoing.
Hundreds of Miasmic Aberrations kept falling from the skies on crystalized ck meteors. Attacking the tower''s barrier, which was currently being held thanks to the Leader of the Alliance, a mighty Ancient Wise Lich.
However, such barrier was already about to break, and the Undead he could summon were barely able to buy any time, if even, as they were pulverized by the Miasmic Aberrations easily.
And as if things couldn''t get any worse, an army of Demons was approaching from the east, the Undead panicked greatly¡
Until help came from the skies!
Luminous and a party of brave Dragons arrived in front of the tower by Kireina''smands, surrounding it and quickly beginning to defend it.
The mighty Dragon God from Grand Terra was rather unexperienced in these new worlds, but fought bravely nheless, he owed Kireina more than he wanted to admit, so the least he could do was to help her out.
"Kireina sure loves to work me to the bone, huh?!"
The majestic yet intimidating dragon of over five hundred meters attacked the Miasmic Aberrations, crushing them with his giant golden ws and legs.
His sharp tail pierced them one after another like a spear whip, while his mighty scales protected him from all their chaotic energies and miasma with ease!
Luminous very presence exuded a mighty Aura of Brilliance, derived from his Cosmic Dao of Primordial Light, which had helped him evolve from his "juvenile" stage into the adult stage he was now.
Since he evolved that he has begun to develop more amazing abilities, bing an incredible fighter capable of destroying whole armies of foes in seconds.
And right now, there wasn''t any difference either!
"[Heavenly Dragon ws]!"
His ws absorbed his powerful Heavenly Primordial Light Aura, overflowing with bright light, as he rapidly swung them against his foes.
SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
Three powerful shing attacks were released, resembling powerful and blinding waves of eternal light, consuming the Miasmic Aberrations one after another, slicing them apart and turning them into ashes.
"GRUOOHHH!"
Another of the Aberrations rose up, several fused together to attack him and attempt to reach his height, but Luminous looked down at it.
"[Heavenly Primordial Light Magic]: [Holy Divine de Rain]!"
Suddenly, thousands of des of light materialized by his will, surrounding him and then being rapidly fired at his foes.
The Fused Miasmic Aberrations attempted to unleash its own projectiles, as both swords of light and spears of chaos shed against one another.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Countless explosions spread across thendscape, but Luminous remained still as he saw his swords easily overwhelm the creature''s magic!
"Your pathetic magic is no match against my strength, given to me by my Ancient Creators!"
With a furious and mighty roar, the powerful Divine Holy Dragon God roared, his swords of light pierced the miasmic aberration and made its entire body turn into ashes!
BOOOOMMM!!
"Wooow! Lord Luminous is so awesome!" Odanth said in admiration, mesing from her giant snake-like head. "Go for it! Go, go, go!"
"It is amazing what he can do with his magic¡ We are not evenparable!" The feathered Yvnei said, her admiration for Luminous growing quickly.
"He''s amazing. He would make for a good mate." Na smiled. "I can''t help but continue cheering for him¡!"
Luminous ended having a little trio of cheerleaders constantly praising his every action. It was both embarrassing and annoying¡ Unlike them, he was very old and grumpy, so he didn''t really click well with these dragons.
"Would you three stop cking around?" Asked Luminous. "Move and fight! I cannot simply do all the job myself! If you continue to bezy, I will tell Kireina and she will reprimand you girls."
"Eeeh?! You wouldn''t do something so awful, right?!" Odanth asked while panicking.
"But Lord Luminous¡!" Yvnei tried to act cutesy with him.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I believe it is more enriching for our growth to see you fight¡" Na nodded.
"¡" Luminous grew furious enough to summon three enormous ws made of light, grabbing the dragon girls and dragging them into battle. "You''re going to fight; you want it or NOT!"
"Uwaaaghh!"
"Eep!"
"Ah¡"
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
The three giant dragonesses, each one as big as two hundred and fifty meters, fell from the skies, crushing several Miasmic Aberrations on their way!
"SHAAAH!"
"ROOAAR!"
"GRUOOH!"
And they quickly crawled towards them once they found them, in the middle of their near endless army! The trio of dragonesses had no other alternative than to fight.
"A-Ahahah¡ Well, I suppose this is what we came here for!" Yvnei was decided, she spread out her huge green feathered wings as her sharp golden beak shone with divinity. "[Draconic Windstorm]!"
FLUOOOSH!
She waved her wings rapidly, releasing a powerful storm of deadly divine winds, cutting through the Miasmic Aberrations and keeping them away from the trio.
"Also feathers!"
Her feathers also flew off her body like deadly projectiles, piercing and slicing at the creatures, she managed to kill a few with a lot of effort, but only wounded them or keep them afar.
"Nicely done, Yvnei! Keep them afar and we''ll take care of it!" Odanth smiled, her giant cobra-like red scaled draconic body started to generate arge quantity of mes.
Her throat inted, as she absorbed Yvnei''s winds to gain oxygen and generate even more mes, which she then released as a deadly st!
"[Divine Firestorm]!"
TRUUUUUMMM¡!
The mes stared spreading everywhere, burning through their foes while releasing lightning as well. All these dragons were also Lightning Dragons, born from Nyzzet''s dungeon where most living beings there had the element of Thunder.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
At the same time, the silent and smarter Na gathered her energies into her draconic body, ck colored lightning surging from her ws and then gathering into her jaws.
"[Divine ck Thunderstorm]!"
FLUOOSH!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
A gigantic explosion of ck lightning consumed the rest of the Miasmic Aberrations, Luminous was surprised that if they worked together, they could easily kill close to a hundred by themselves in such a small amount of time!
"Hey, you''re not bad at all!"
Of course, hispliments were misunderstood.
"D-Does he finally wants to mate with us?!" Yvnei panicked.
"Yes! Let''s do it now! RAW!" Odanth waved her tail.
"Lord Luminous¡ Let''s make a few eggs then." Na smiled.
"W-Wait, what are you three even babbling about right now?!" Luminous felt increasingly more frustrated with their teasing.
He had neve have any experience with dragon girls before, so he felt terribly embarrassed with these overly enthusiastic girls.
Luminous started to believe Kireina had intentionally added them into his team for this sole purpose!
"That damn Kireina! Did she do this to have her revenge on me after all those times Iughed at her for saying she had like thirty wives?!" Luminous thought, shing monsters with his ws. "She must be mocking me for myck of experience with women! Uggghh!"
As Luminous and the three dragonesses battled the Miasmic Aberrations, Nyzzet desperately fought against his cowardliness with his lightning powers.
"Ugh, why did Kireina had to sent me here?! It could had been any of the better dragons!"
As hemented, suddenly, he noticed another army growing closer.
"Huh? Are those¡ Demons?!"
And they were being led by a very inconspicuous, old-looking demon.
"Hohoho, aren''t these quite the lively lizards?"
-----
Chapter 2095 Nyzzets Redemption?
Chapter 2095 Nyzzet''s Redemption?
-----
Nyzzet''s Divine Thunder Magic was spreading everywhere, relentlessly attacking the invading Miasmic Aberrations as they came.
Of course, he wasn''t doing it in a powerful and brave fashion but was constantly running away for his life while evading their blows.
Nyzzet had always been a cowardly dragon his entire life, this was because he favoredfort above anything else.
His mother, the mother of all Dragons, Tiamat, raised him slightly spoiled, and he only knewfort for the majority of his first thousand of years of life, even until he became a God, it remained the same.
He closed himself inside of his Divine Realm, desiring to live peacefully¡ Until Kireina happened, and his life since then has gone downhill very rapidly.
"Why do I have to do this now?! What has my damn life be now?!"
Nyzzet couldn''tpletely me Kireina, she was simply doing what she could to survive and protect her family after all.
And her help had also given him a lot of relief, joining her faction in these dire times was a necessity for someone that valued chilling and sitting down doing nothing but sleeping or eating¡
Sadly for him, such peaceful days ended once she revived, it didn''t even take her a day for her toe back after death too!
"SHAAAH!"
"ROOOAR!"
"GRAAAH!"
The Miasmic Aberrations surrounded him again, attacking him with their various monstrous shapes. ws, tails, fangs, and beams of chaos reached him.
"Dammit!"
He spread out his Divine Aura and created a Domain of Lightning Bolts, releasing them all around him and sting the creatures with consecutive explosive attacks.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"SHYAAEEGH¡!"
The agonizing screams of the Miasmic Aberrations resonated as they were vaporized by his super powerful lightning.
One of the benefits of being such an old dragon, yet azy one, was that he was able to umte an impressively high amount of Lightning Elemental Particles through his rest.
There was a reason why there was such huge differences in power between Gods of simr Ranks, sometimes Gods of lesser ranks would be even stronger than those of higher ones due to the umted Elemental Particles!
And Nyzzet was one of such cases¡ because he has lived for almost a hundred thousand years, which multiplied by his divine realm time dtion would make it over half a million years, that meant he has a veryrge quantity of Elemental Particles.
His Lightning,pared to the trio of Dragonesses was tremendous! If he were a bit braver, he would certainly be a mighty and intimidating fighter.
"Hahh¡ Well, at the very least I''m leveling up, huh?"
Nyzzet still couldn''t believe it with his own eyes, the System was back on track and even stronger than before, now named Origin System, it even allowed Gods to Level Up and progress infinitely faster than before.
It was one of the amazing benefits of serving Kireina! So, thinking that, he thought that he better work his worth or she''ll kick him out of her faction.
"T-This must be some sort of test from Kireina¡ Hahh, I have to do my best I guess¡"
Although rather depressed, he opened his wide jaws, charging it with his mighty lightning, and releasing a cannon of thunderbolts around his surroundings, sting through it all.
TRUUUUUMMMMM¡!!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
His destructive power was almost on par with Luminous, without taking into consideration Luminous better Skills, Abilities, and Daos¡ And a slightly higher count of Elemental Particles, while also being capable of wielding Cosmic Power.
"Wow, well done dad!"
"You''re awesome¡"
"Not bad."
His three "daughters" cheered up for him. He didn''t even raise them, but because they were born out of his Dungeon, they considered him their father, even if he was against that idea.
"Well, this isn''t so bad¡"
He had a fragile ego as well, so wherever he was praised like this, Nyzzet would feel immediately better with himself!
"SHYAAGGHHH!"
However, his worries quickly came back as he saw dozens of Miasmic Aberrations fusing together into a titanic snake-like creature.
"ROOAAR!"
It attacked him by firing deadly chaotic miasmic beams, which he swiftly evaded by imbuing himself with lightning and flying at an incredibly fast speed.
FLAAASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"ROOAAR!"
The snake then swung its huge tail, almost hitting him on the head if it wasn''t for his Divine Lightning Domain Barrier, which he erected using his Divinity.
CLAAASSHH!!
"Ugh¡!"
Nyzzet was still pummeled down, the creature swiftly attacked him with several blows at once, trying to pierce through his barrier which he had made by fusing his Divine Domain into it.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"You''re so damn annoying¡" Nyzzet sighed, hiszy-looking eyes suddenly shone with anger and lightning. "I''m going to get serious now!"
FLUOOOSH!
His barrier suddenly exploded, but its energy was not lost, it was swiftly repurposed and released towards the aberration through his ws!
"[Primordial Lightning Dragon Fist]!"
A gigantic fist made of lightning, of over three hundred meters materialized, punching and vaporizing the chimeric, fused miasmic aberration!
BOOOOMMM!!!
"SHYEEEGGHHH¡!"
Before the beast could ever counterattack, more than half of its body had vaporized, the other half tried to fight back, growing countless spikes on top!
However, Nyzzet was not done yet, the giant fist was gone but the leftover energy was quickly repurposed again, flowing towards him through his lightning circuits and then releasing it across the earth.
"[Reverse Thunderbolt]!"
TRUUUUMMMM¡!
An enormous explosion of lightning surged from below the beast, blowing it up into countless pieces, which all turned into ashes¡
"Hahh¡ I gained more levels out of that too!"
Nyzzet started waving his tail happily after seeing his gains, feeling his whole body and magical power growing stronger.
"Amazing, with this¡ M-Maybe I can be stronger and not be too ridiculed¡"
As he thought that, he noticed an enormous army approaching,rger than the Miasmic Aberrations, which were also fighting them, on top of that!
"What is that- Ah, Demons?!"
His eyes opened wide, as he quickly alerted the other Dragons.
"Demons? Those are from that Hell World Kireina told me about?" Luminous wondered. "Hmm, this is troublesome¡"
"But I thought Kireina-sama killed Satan''s vessel!" Said Yvnei.
"Looks like not his entire army though¡!" Odanth sighed.
"It will be our duty to clean them all¡" N said.
"Hahh.. She better pay me for working overtime." Nyzzet sighed.
-----
Chapter 2096 The Demon Army Arrives
Chapter 2096 The Demon Army Arrives
-----
Within the Death Tower where the Library of Knowledge of the Undead Alliance was located, the Lich and the other high ranking Undead leading the Alliance nced through the windows into the battlefield outside.
"Those Dragons are incredible! They were able to wipe out most of those invading creatures!"
"Just who might they be? They do seem to be our allies if they''re protecting us to this extent¡"
"But what could be their intention? Nobody would go this far to help others without expecting a reward."
"Maybe¡" The Lich, their leader wondered. "Perhaps they want that¡"
"That?! You mean¡"
"It is possible they might want that, indeed¡"
"But didn''t those monsters want it too? So it doesn''t even matter which one wins, we''ll lose it anyways?"
"Well! One clearly wanted to kill us and the other is protecting us, it still different." Sighed the Lich. "Hmm, well, I''ve been mostly worried about the Abyss Gate Fragment to fall in the wrong hands more than anything. After all, it leads to a Legendary World where the Blood Progenitors have been granted ess by the Blood God, a utopia we must achieve! If we cooperate with whoever is controlling these Dragons, perhaps we could get more benefits. We have to y our cards well. Don''t be rude once they''re done."
"Y-Yes, well, it isn''t as if we could even be their match either."
"It is not up to us at the end, they could take it away by force."
"It would be smart to simply act nicely and try to seek some cooperation instead¡"
"Hm?" Suddenly, the Lich noticed something.
A second army was quickly approaching, led by almost a thousand red, blue, and gray skinned humanoid beings. They exuded tremendously strong auras of power and were nothing like the Miasmic Aberrations.
"W-Who are those beings?"
"My lord, aren''t those?!"
"Demons!"
The three advisors of the Lich noticed it right away, while the old Lich''s soul mes flickered as he heard the name of those wretched invaders of Genesis.
"The invaders of Hell Gate?" The Lich asked, his soul mes flickering in surprise. "But why are they here? Are they all seeking the Abyss Portal Fragment? To think we have on our hands such a valuable item¡ It has also be our curse."
The Demon Army kept advancing forwards across the dried, desertdscape of Ravenfolt, quickly reaching the gigantic ck tower that erected into the crimson skies.
The army of barbarians advanced over their Demonic Beast Rides, each one was huge, the smallest was 25 meters, while thergest were as big as 50 meters of height.
However, the one that seemed to be their leader, an old, red-skinned demon with long ck horns, a very long gray beard, and a skinny body with almost no visible muscles, was not bigger than 15 meters.
Despite his apparent weak appearance, all these barbarians treated him with great respect! His very presence exuded a powerful Aura of both serenity and strength.
"Hohoho, so we''re here¡ Look, what a lively band of lizards we''ve got here." Laughed the old man, caressing his long beard. He was already bald, and his eyes seemed empty, being ck colored. "Are these the ones sent by Kireina, the one that defeated Lord Satan''s vessel?"
The Dragons, who were still fighting a few more Miasmic Aberrations, quickly greeted the old man and his army, by erecting several barriers made out of their Divinities.
"You''re not getting through."
Luminous showed up in front of the Demon Army, as the old manughed, looking up at the gigantic, silver-scaled behemoth.
"What a gigantic creature!" Heughed and smiled with child-like wonder. "I wonder if I could tame you, huh? Would it be okay for you to be my little buddy?"
"You''re talking a lot of nonsense, old man." Luminous was growing furious, cracking his knuckles. "You demons are not allowed to enter this domain! Leave!"
"Oh well, if things have toe to this¡ My children, march forwards." The old man sighed, as the barbarian demons smiled. "CHARGE!"
With a furious roar, the old manmanded all the demons to move forwards. The barbarian demons roared andughed, lifting their demonic weapons and leaping into action.
"You will not pass."
Luminous Divine Aura exuded from his body, as a gigantic sh of Holy Light surged from the palm of his hands!
"[Heavenly Brilliance]!"
FLAAAASSSHH!!!
The shing light was like an agonizing acid being poured over their body for the demons, burning them and making them scream in pain.
"H-Holy light of this level¡!"
"Uuuaaaggghhh¡!"
"It can''t be¡! Is it as potent as Angels?!"
"Arrgghhh¡! I can''t¡ fight back against it!"
Fifty demons perished in that moment, turned into ashes! The rest that charged in the front were badly wounded, covered on countless burnt wounds and carbonized on the outside¡
The entire army of Demons stopped their charge as they nced at Luminous on utter disbelief¡ This Dragon was not the same Dragon God they knew from Genesis.N?v(el)B\\jnn
He was the only God left of an abandoned World by the Ancients, Progenitors of the Origin World!
The God of Grand Terra, Luminous!
"You demons would eventually also invade my world, isn''t it?" Luminous groaned with a rather annoyed sigh. "I better take care of as many of you as possible while I have the opportunity!"
Hundreds of swords made of holy light materialized in front of him. As the Demons that survived epassed their bodies on their Demonic Auras, shing against his barrage of spells!
"RAAAHHH!"
"Don''t let that damn lizard intimidate you!"
"KILL HIM AND BATHE ON HIS BLOOD!"
"GYAHAHAH!"
The Demons of the Layer of Wrath were utterly insane barbarians, even after seeing the massacre, they were not even intimidated!
They charged forwards with insanity and bloodlust, blocking Luminous attacks with their weapons and firing their own Demonic Magic too.
Nyzzet and the trio of dragonesses quickly joined Luminous magical barrage, the battlefield was swiftly covered by countless of colorful explosions¡
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Hohoho, what a beautiful sight! Ah, war truly never changes¡"
The old demon smiled, quickly walking out of his ride and slowly moving towards Luminous¡
-----
Chapter 2097 Satan’s Left Hand, Beleth
Chapter 2097 Satan''s Left Hand, Beleth
-----
The elderly-looking demon slowly walked across the explosions, his Demonic Aura blocking all the magic that could reach him, he slowly made his way in front of the powerful Luminous.
"Hey, little lizard. Don''t you think it''s about time you let us pass?"
He asked gently, although that only made Luminous angrier¡ He couldn''t believe a demon was asking him politely to let them pass so they could ughter innocent people and steal their treasures.
"Your act of kindness won''t get through me." Luminous said, suddenly summoning a gigantic sword of light. "I know your true colors, demons! I can sense it within you. That Aura of yours, it contains the agony and suffering of millions! How many innocent souls have you devoured?!"
"Hohoho, I don''t think that matters now¡ So? Will you let me pass?" Asked the old man, ncing at Luminous by moving his head upwards.
"The answer remains the same." Luminous said, swinging his sword. "NO!"
SLAAAAAASSHH!!
An enormous sword of light reached the elderly demon, unleashing a deadly wave of Heavenly Holy Light!
"Hmmm¡ Whatever will I do now¡"
As the old manmented, his Aura erupted from his body with tremendous force, the holy lighting for him was immediately disrupted and destroyed!
TRUUUUMMM¡!
Crack, crack¡!
CRAAASH!
"What?!"
Luminous was taken aback as he saw the old man negate one of the demon''s greatest weaknesses as if nothing!
The Aura he possessed¡ It wasn''t normal! It was strange, bizarre even! Luminous couldn''t help but wonder how it was possible for a demon to develop such a power.
A power filled with such an unsettling amount of "serenity" and "internal peace" despite how hateful and barbaric demons were!
This power somehow changed the old man''s Demonic Aura.
It turned it into an endless, near invisible wave of golden essence¡
"This old man''s dangerous!"
A single thought shed through Luminous mind, as he immediately decided to target the old man in front of him!
"RAAAAH!"
"Hoh?"
The elderly demon nced at Luminous charge his body with his powers and his Dao Essence, attacking him with a berserk-like rampage of blows!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH!
His titanic ws, his massive tail, his monstrous fangs, his deadly magic, all of the attacks were¡
Completely blocked!
"Hohoho, you''re quite lively¡"
The elderly man approached Luminous as his golden aura continued to transform and repel all damage, Luminous was growing desperate!
"W-What with this old man¡?!"
"Let me show you what a true hit must be."
Suddenly, the old man''s body started trembling, the disgusting sound of bones cracking and flesh trembling echoed from his body, as muscles erupted from hisnky and scrawny physique.
FLUOOSH!
His golden aura suddenly turned crimson red, as Luminous saw the old man''s small and thin arms be gigantic and muscr, while the rest of his body was also growing muscr and youthful!
BAAAAAMMMM!!!
And his fist reached him, breaking through his barriers and then hitting his stomach!
Despite the gigantic size difference, it felt like Luminous insides were about to burst!
"W-What?!"
CRAAAAASSSHHH!!!
The gigantic dragon was lunged into the skies with immense force, as he quickly fell into the barrier protecting the tower, almost shattering it!
CLAAASSHH¡!!
"What¡ What happened?!" Odanth looked towards Luminous.
"No¡!" Yvnei panicked.
"T-That demon¡" N stepped back, ncing at the tremendous aura of power exuding from him.
"T-This is bad¡!" Nyzzet trembled. "If Luminous can''t defeat him, there''s no way we can!"
The old man then directed his eyes at the Dragons as he startedughing carefreely¡
"Ohohoho, looks like a single punch was all it took? I could swear he was tougher than that!" Laughed the old man, with tremendous muscles, his size was now thirty meters.
"You¡!" Nyzzet cried. "W-Who are you?! You''re not a normal demon!"
"Who am I? Ohoho¡ OHOHOHOHO! GYEHEHEHEHE!"
The elderly demonughed maniacally, hisughter echoing across Ravenfolt''snds¡
"I am Lord Satan''s left hand." The elderly man said. "Beleth."
"B-Beleth¡?"
Nyzzet quickly recognized that name¡ From the Tales of old times that his mother had once told him, when the invasion of the Hell Gates was at its strongest point.
Leading the army of Satan''s mightiest warriors, there was a powerful Demon that had no match, until the Supreme Gods worked together to repel him!
The one that would then be known as the "Two-Faced Cmity".
Beleth!
"The two-faced cmity?!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Nyzzet''s words made Beleth feel slightly ttered by such a nickname.
"Hohoho, do I have such a nickname? Oh, such good ol'' times! When we all were battling for supremacy¡ I''ve been missing them! I''ve been waiting thousands of years, millions of years¡"
The elderly demon continued walking forwards, his Aura changing constantly between crimson and gold color, but never being both at the same time.
"And at longst, I can satiate my endless desire for destruction. There is no longer any point in holding back and acting nice¡" He giggled evilly. "I''ve been too ustomed to treat Lord Satan and his subjects well, so I sometimes forget I''m also a demon, hohoho!"
Beleth was not only one of the strongest Demon Lords from the Wrath Layer¡ But he was also Satan''s butler, serving him inside of his Castle and also all of his other members of his Demon Lord Alliance.
However, this time, Satan has allowed the old man to finally go crazy¡ And the reason he was known as two-faced was due to this change in personality he had.
While he could either be a nice old man, or a terrifying, bloodthirsty maniac!
And this also reflected within his power, as his Aura shifted between Golden and Crimson, showing his Gold when he was at peace, making him almost immune to all attacks.
Meanwhile, when it turned Crimson¡
His power would skyrocket, and he could break through anything!
"Beleth, huh¡?"
However, Luminous voice echoed from far away, his body already on the skies, ncing at the old man from above, he was bleeding from his mouth, but he didn''t mind.
"No matter what, I will not let you get through¡"
"Hohoho, you''ve still got some fighting spirit in ya, little lizard?"
As a battle between the two was about to be unleashed, far away, Kireina and her group were moving rapidly towards the Death Tower.
FLUOOOSH!
"Oh?" Kireina suddenly sensed Beleth''s presence. "What is this presence?"
-----
Chapter 2098 Luminous Resolve
Chapter 2098 Luminous'' Resolve
-----
"Why do I keep on fighting?"
This was a question that constantly appeared within Luminous'' mind as he was thrown away, he felt most of his ribs break, his scales shattered, his innards were in serious danger of exploding.
He was vomiting blood constantly, and felt like his body could not move any longer¡
"How many times have I been in this situation already?"
When he had finally thought he had be strong enough to defend his home after he and Kireina defeated the Genie, more dangers arrived.
A never-ending stream of foes, each one stronger than thest¡ For someone raised in luxury by the Elves, he had never faced as many difficulties as he had done in thisst year.
Since he met Kireina and her Elfina.
"I can''t believe they convinced me to keep fighting, me, someone so used to peace and tranquility¡"
So many memories went through his mind, of the many adventures he had with them, and how he endednding in here, in the middle of a bloody battlefield.
Protecting people that wasn''t even from his home world, fighting a terrifyingly powerful demon. All for his friends¡
"No, I''m not doing this just for them¡"
The face of an adorable young elf girl passed through his mind, one of the first friends he ever made on his life.
This girl that saw him hatch from his egg and raised him alongside everyone else in the tribe¡
These people that taught him the importance of emotions, friendship, and love.
That still hurt him so much to remember about, because they''re all gone so long ago.
Thousands of years have passed since their passing, yet he still hasn''t been able topletely process this lost.
Because for someone so long lived as him, it felt so fast¡
"Kireina helped me protect my world, the world they loved so much¡"
He slowly started to stand up, his wings spreading out, releasing waves of holy light.
Memories of the elves talking to him, of the girl holding his ws and giggling.
Of the delicious fruit they feed him, of the giggles he had¡
And of Kireina and her friends, as they went through an epic adventure to save his world.
Kireina helped him and saved countless people, even when she had no obligation to do so¡n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He had to return the favor too and protect these people as well.
And fight¡
Even when he had always hated fighting.
"I can''t give up¡ Not yet."
Luminous enormous figure rose up from the barrier he had fallen over, the cracks slowly repairing themselves as he moved out.
His wounds slowly beginning to regenerate as his healing magic acted rapidlybined with his supernatural regeneration abilities as a Divine Dragon God.
And as he stood up and faced the old demon with the power to blow him into pieces, he started to think, as his resolve slowly began to rise.
"Kireina¡ How many of these types of foes have you faced? How long have you been fighting?" He sighed, his body overflowing with Aura. "Fight after fight¡ Endless foes, each one stronger than thest. How can you deal with this? How can you¡ smile andugh, even after all the difficulties and tragedies you''ve faced?"
He continued moving forwards, his resolve growing stronger as he remembered the good friend he has made, a woman that was slightly insane, but her heart was always in the right ce.
"You''re really an amazing person, Kireina¡"
His eyes glowed with golden light, shing with his Divinity and the power of his Dao, which was beginning to grow stronger and even evolve as his resolve strengthened with each step he took.
"I might have looked down on you back then, I might have mocked you, evenughed at you¡" He sighed. "Sorry about that, you''re¡ You''re great. Even if only a little, I want to be like you. At least that resolve that endless resolve. Give some of that to me, please¡ Because even though I hate fighting, even though I hate pain. I have to keep fighting. I must keep moving forwards."
Kireina''s bravery had inspired Luminous like nobody else. But also something else shed through his mind. All of his friends!
The gentleness and smile of Elfina, which always brought him so much joy, as she reminded him of the elf girl that raised him.
The bravery and slight mncholy of Sol, a hero long forgotten, trying to amend for his past sins by helping others and do the right thing now.
The decisiveness and strength of Fiere, a loyal maidservant of Elfina, and also her best friend, someone that always acted like the group''s mother by how worried she always was for everyone, despite her faking she wasn''t.
The Desert Elf twins, with their charisma, happiness, and energy, always helping them get through hard times, with their smiles, jokes, and dances.
The gentle giant, Brunhild, so unsure of herself, yet so gentle and amazingly honest, someone that always loved helping others, with a heart of hold and self-sacrifice.
And the stubbornness and resolve of Frank, a man that literally fell from the stars, wounded and confused, who quickly became their reliable ally. Someone he knew he could always rely on.
All these people, not only Kireina, had built his courage and his resolve more than anybody¡ While the elves that raised him became the pir of his emotional stability.
"I have to do it; those dragons are too young¡" He sighed. "I can''t call myself a God if I let these younglings die in front of me."
Luminous flew at light speed where Beleth was, facing him once more and standing between him and the other dragons¡
"Beleth, I am not done with you¡" Luminous spoke. "No matter what, I will not let you get through¡"
"Hohoho, you''ve still got some fighting spirit in ya, little lizard?" Beleth mocked his resolve.
Luminous Aura continued growingrger andrger, he was going all-out from the start now.
"I am not a little lizard, not anymore." He spoke with a dignified tone of voice. "I am Luminous, the Dragon God of Primordial Light, Guardian of Grand Terra¡ And Kireina''s friend!"
"Very well, Luminous." Beleth nodded, taking him more seriously. "If death is what you want, thene. I will serve it to you in the fanciest of tes."
The two monsters shed against one another, demonic and holy energies shaking the heavens and the earth.
CRAAAASSHH!!
-----
Chapter 2099 Relentless Battle
Chapter 2099 Relentless Battle
-----
"Luminous!" Yvnei cried.
"Are you alright?!" Odanth asked.
"You look pristine, as if that attack was nothing¡" Na said.
Usually, Demonic Energy-imbued attacks would leave nasty wounds. This was due to the Demonic Energy consuming the flesh and energy of a foe, infecting the wound.
However, Luminous didn''t had to worry about that, his holy light powers purified everything with ease, once healed, he was back to his full power.
"Don''t worry about me." He said. "Nyzzet, protect the trio and don''t let the demons get here."
"Y-You''re really going to fight him?!" Nyzzet asked in horror.
"What else can I do?" Luminous said, his powers already shing against Beleth''s Aura. "Someone has to¡ And I am the strongest, so I''ll do it myself."
"Oi, I am not going to wait for ya to talk."
Beleth shed out of the ground, his muscr body flexing his muscles as he quickly gathered tremendous quantities of power into his fists.
"As the younglings say, you snooze you lose, GYEHEHEHE!"
His fists reached Luminous, as a huge explosion of demonic energy engulfed him whole!
BOOOOMMM!!!
"Now, now, let''s see how far you were blown away this time- Oho?"
However, Beleth''s expectations were the only thing blown away, as he saw Luminous had not even given a step back.
His arms had protected him, as he gathered almost all his Aura and Dao Power into them, forming an incredibly thick protection.
"Hahh, that was a big hit, old man¡"
He might have a weaker Aura, but if he concentrated it all into certain points, he could createyers afteryers of defenses, enough to, for an extent, match Beleth''s monstrous strength!
"Y-You survived that?!"
Beleth was shaken, ncing back at his own fists, only for Luminous own ws to reach him, absorbing all his Aura while risking the rest of his body by making it vulnerable.
"{Primordial Light Dragon''s Starshine Fists}!"
Absorbing Cosmic Energy andbining it with his Aura and Essence, Luminous unleashed a barrage of punches resembling falling stars.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! "GUH?! AAGH¡!"
Beleth groaned in pain! He was quickly thrown several meters away, he was unable barely able to change his Aura, managing to tank the rest of the hits, even though the first three ended hitting him directly.
"Hohoho, you sure gave this old man a beating."
The old demon quickly started running towards Luminous at lightning speed, his legs moving so fast Luminous couldn''t even see them anymore.
FLAAASH!
"How about this?!"
His fists suddenly seemed to divide through some mirage technique, resembling thousands instead of just a pair of them.
"{One Thousand Infernal Fists}"
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAASSHH!!
Each attack was like a descending meteor, Luminous had a hard time blocking or evading them, and had to unleash the same technique as before to intercept them in time while taking minimum damage.
"If I keep letting him get as many hits as he can, I''ll lose at the end." Luminous thought calmly, healing back the wounds he was taking constantly. "I have to distract him somehow¡ "{Heavenly Primordial Light Magic}: {Holy Divine de Rain}!"
Suddenly, thousands of des of light materialized by his will, surrounding him and then being fired against Beleth one after another.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, Beleth was unscathed, the swords of light pierced his Golden Aura and exploded into particles of light, leaving no damage at all.
"He changed his Aura again¡ This damned old demon."
Luminous gritted his teeth as he loaded his ws with more of his magic, fusing countless swords of light into two gigantic ones.
"Hohoh, with my powerful Dual Aura, I can easily ignore most damage taken!" Laughed Beleth. "Do you see how hopeless your situation is? Nobody other than my lord Satan or the Archdemons could ever deal damage to me! I am one of the oldest and strongest demons of Hell!"
Beleth wasn''t restricted like the Archdemons, making him virtually stronger than the Archdemons Vessels because of how ancient and powerful he was.
Meanwhile, these vessels are usually created recently by demonic towers, no matter how hard the archdemons try to load them with power, they still have a limit set by the Rank and Quality of the Demonic Tower they use.
Luminous, however, ignored his words. ""{Heavenly Primordial Light Magic}: {Primordial Light Heavenly Sword: Excalibur}!"
He summoned two enormous swords of pure divine and primordial light, swinging them against the old demon rapidly, and releasing explosive waves of light!
SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Each sh was like a devastating explosion, forcing Beleth to step back, noticing his golden aura fluctuating.
"I''ve figured something out, you can either defend or fight." Said Luminous. "So, if I keep attacking you, what will you do other than sit down?"
Luminous kept attacking Beleth with everything he had, his swords released waves of light that devastated the demons behind them, and any other miasmic aberration left behind.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, it wasn''t as if Beleth was facing difficulties, his Golden Aura was flowing beautifully, resembling the blossoming of a flower.
This was an incredibly unusual-looking power from a Demon, beings that often-prioritized destruction and bloodshed above all things!
It felt as if Beleth had reached a higher realm of consciousness through more than just demonic rage, but also calmness, serenity, and harmony with nature.
How could a Demon from the Wrath Layer even reach such a stage of consciousness? It was unknown even to Satan.
"Heheh, you''re really putting on a lot of effort, Luminous."
The old demonughed, suddenly pointing his hands at him!
"However, I don''t just punch!"
FLUOOOSH!
The umted energy that the Golden Aura charged with each of Luminous attacks gathered into his hands, as Beleth gathered their power into a sphere.
"{Blossoming Harmonic Demon st}!"
TRUUUUUMMM¡.!!!
An enormous beam of pure demonic power and absorbed holy power reached Luminous. The holy dragon stepping back in shock, as he quickly imbued all of his Aura into his throat, releasing a draonic breath attack!
"RAAAAH!"
Both beams shed, exploding and making the entire realm tremble.
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
-----
Chapter 2100 Luminous True Power!
Chapter 2100 Luminous True Power!
-----
Luminous Draconic breath shed against Beleth''s Aura Beam, for a moment, both seemed to be on equal terms, but Beleth''s beam ultimately overpowered Luminous'' attack.
BOOOOOMMM!!
The beam continued rushing through and thennded on Luminous, the scene of his flesh and bones sttering everywhere could be seen everywhere, especially when he was sorge!
"LUMINOUS!"
Nyzzet panicked as he was fighting miasmic beasts and demons with the trio of young dragonesses. The trio who admired him also felt a shiver down their spine!
"Hahahaha! Pathetic Dragon! Couldn''t you take at least one hit?!" Laughed Beleth. "I remember that the mother of Genesis Dragons, that lizard woman named Tiamat was able to take more hits than- Huh?!"
However, Beleth''sughter was interrumpted as he found out the floor only had some flesh, scales, and bones, the rest of Luminous body was nowhere to be seen.
Frankly, even with his powers, he shouldn''t have been able to vaporize the dragon this much! So what happened?
Beleth got an answer rather quickly.
RUMBLE!
Crack, crack¡!
CRAAAASH!
The earth below him and the demons behind him shattered open, as Luminous surged from within. He had turned himself into pure Light in thest moment, saving his own life and then infusing himself below the earth.
This was the unique powers of the Cosmic Dao of Primordial Light, the ability to turn the wielder into Light itself!
"YOU! How did you get down there out of nowhere?! Teleportation?"
Beleth was shocked, this wasn''t teleportation either, his Aura would have been able to block the fluctuations between the Dimensions and stopped nearby foes from teleporting around.
"I don''t have Teleportation magic." Luminous said, his entire body glowing with tremendous amounts of light, an Aura in the shape of his own body erupted from within, making him seem evenrger than before. "I just moved really fast!"
The wound, which ended having pierced a hole through his shoulder, was already regenerating, with scales on top and everything, Beleth gritted his teeth in frustration.
"Okay, I admit it, you''re tough." He sighed. "I like long fights though, so show me more of what you''re capable of, then!"
The old demon jumped into the skies where Luminous had flew into, his fists zing with infernal demonic mes.
His Dual Aura flickered, changing from Gold to Crimson Red. Luminous knew that this was his opportunity to finally hurt the damn demon.
"Now¡!"
The two swords which he had created before, emerged out of his own Soul and converged together into a gigantic hammer, absorbing his Draconic Energy.
Beleth was taken aback by the sudden conjuration, as his fists were already reaching Luminous, puncturing through his flesh and leaving countless holes.
"{Heavenly Hammer of Draconic Holy Light: Mjolnir}!"
TRUUUUUMMMM¡!!!
By channeling a simr power to the abilities Brunhild could conjure through harnessing the power of the Ancient Gods of Grand Terra, Luminous released thistent power all into a single, point-nk attack!
"Shit!"
Beleth felt sudden fear for the first time, the hammer crushing down on him as his Aura flickered in response, Gold and Crimson shed against one another, but eventually, he was still hurt tremendously.
BAAAAAMMM!!
His body pummeled down into the ground, shattering the floor into countless of pieces. Beleth felt his bones crack and his muscles tear apart slightly.
At the same time, he vomited a mouthful of blood as he felt the light purifying his body.
Until the Golden Aura erupted from his body and quickly helped him take no more damage.
"Not¡ bad."
Beleth quickly stood back up, his Aura fusing into his muscles, making themrger alongside his body, to the point the old man was already reaching forty meters of height- no, fifty!
"Hahahaha¡ Maybe its time to get serious for once!"
He was harnessing more of his powers all at once, making Luminous perplexed.
"He hasn''t used all his powers yet?!"
The Holy Dragon quickly activated the Ancient God''s Arts, a power that those that descended from the Ancient Gods could conjure, such as Brunhild and him.
Brunhild had awakened an ancient bloodline, the reason why she could conjure such powerful magic and why she possessed these Runes covering her body.
For Luminous, a direct creation, this power should have been a given, but it took him Brunhild teaching him about how to harness it for him to learn how to utilize its powers fully.
"{Ancient God''s Arts}: {Cosmic Void Skin}!"
His scales turned dark blue, shining with bright golden lights, as if he had be one with the cosmos, at the same time as countless meteoric punches descended upon him!
However, this time, Beleth wasn''t unleashing normal attacks either.
The attacks had auras that transformed into ferocious demonic dragons, opening their jaws and attacking Luminous repeatedly.
They tore apart his scales and tried to devour his flesh!
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAAASSHH!!
"RAAAH!"
Luminous knew that escaping would quickly force Beleth to turn his aura into gold again, making him virtually immune to most damage.
So because of this, he had to bear with the agony and fight back!
The Cosmic Power surging from within his Soul kept emerging out of his Aura,bining it all together.
"{Heavenly Cosmic Primordial Light Domain}!"
With a furious roar, Luminousbined his Abilities with the Ancient Gods Arts and Kireina''s Cosmic Domain, which she taught him.
Beleth suddenly found himself trapped within an endless cloud of cosmic light and stars, his body bing slightly paralyzed!
"T-This is¡ Cosmic Power?!"
"{Heavenly Star Fall}!"
Luminous did not waste a single second after that, summoning hundreds of stars made of heavenly light, raining down upon Beleth and striking him directly.
At least fifty stars fell over his body before the demon could switch into his Golden Aura of Harmony, changing from his Scarlet Aura of Wrath!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"AAARRGGH¡!"
Beleth felt his flesh and bones shatter, burning his skin, and beginning to suffocate. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Although he had fought many mighty foes before, nobody seemed to have ever pushed him this far.
Usually, his attacks were so deadly they would die quickly, but Luminous had the most insane regeneration abilities of every other foe he has ever faced.
"T-This excitement and exhration¡! I have not felt it since I fought those Supreme Gods long ago¡!" Heughed out loud. "Come out, other me!"
Suddenly, his body began to divide.
-----
Chapter 2101 The Two-Faced Calamity
Chapter 2101 The Two-Faced Cmity
-----
The "Two Faced Cmity, Beleth" was a Title that Luminous thought only meant his change of personality from a calm old man to a bloodthirsty battle maniac.
Or that reflected his powerful Dual Aura, the Golden Aura of Harmony, which protected him from all hits and that could absorb damage and release it as beams, and the Crimson Aura of Wrath, which boosted his physical prowess through the roof.
But there was another secret that the Supreme Gods in the past have faced from Beleth, a terrifying power that even the Archdemons recognized as one of Beleth''s strongest powers.
The reason why he had a state of pure serenity and harmony, and another of bloodthirst and wrath was because he was born with two minds, two personalities¡ two souls.
Beleth has been unique since birth, his soul was two, and both souls had their own personalities.
One was calm and meditative, his Golden Soul of Harmony, a rare urrence among demons.
The other was furious and bloodthirsty, his Crimson Soul of Wrath, the normal soul most demons in thatyer possessed.
Because of this, his Dual Soul managed to reach a Dual Aura. He meditated and reached a higher consciousness, while also gaining power through destruction and violence.
And when he faced a mighty foe, he would go beyond that and divide them two, alongside his body¡
This was his "other me"!
And one of his Ultimate Techniques.
"[Dual Soul Division]"
FLAAAASSHH!!!
A bright sh of golden and crimson light was unleashed from his body, Luminous stepped back due to the intensity of the light, as he nced in stupor that Beleth now became not one, but two!
Both of the bodies looked different than the original old man. The one embodying the Golden Aura of Harmony hadpletely golden skin, with a thinnerplexion and almost no muscles.
It looked almost even older than Beleth himself, with a long gray beard, and a hair of ck horns growing from its forehead.
It also had a third, golden eye in between the two other tired-looking eyes, which weren''t open, folded in between wrinkles.
The second, embodying the Crimson Aura, was a muscr giant with demonic and furious appearance.
zing crimson eyes released demonic mes, it had six ck horns growing from its head, long ck hair, and no beard.
Its entire muscr body was covered on demonic stigmas in the form of tattoos, further boosting its physical prowess.
"It has been truly a while since Beleth released us into the world, hohoho." The Golden Aura Demonughed.
"About time that old bastard did so! I''m going to destroy it all! KUAHAHAHA!" The Crimson Aura Demonughed even louder.
The two presences exuded even more powerful and concentrated Auras of their respective colors, but unlike Beleth, they couldn''t shift between the two.
However, something told Luminous that wouldn''t really be a disadvantage for them, as both seemed specifically born to make use of their powers to their limits.
"What bullshit is this?!" Luminous muttered. "You divided yourself into two?! A golden and a red demon?"
"Hohoho, quite the clueless young dragon, are you not?" Laughed the Golden Aura Demon. "Let us enlighten you with some knowledge about our true nature, and what Beleth truly is."
"I will show you, yeah¡ With my FISTS!" The Crimson Aura Demonughed.
FLAAASH!
It rushed down towards Luminous at zing speed, resembling a meteor falling from the skies. Luminous imbued power into his body, regenerating the many wounds left behind.
The Cosmic Domain he had conjured was still active, and both demons were in it.
"Don''t think you can just y games with me."
He quickly conjured the Heavenly Star Fall Spell from before, improving it and transforming them into giant Heavenly Cosmic Light Swords.
"Take this, [Myriad Cosmic Heavenly Swords]"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
The two Demons were quickly surrounded by thousands of giant swords made of primordial light and cosmic energy.
The swords reached the Crimson Aura demon, attempting to pierce his body a hundred times!
However, the Golden Aura Demon appeared at lightning speed in front of him.
"All of the Damage shall be received by me. Harmony to all, hohoho¡"
FLAAASH!
The Golden Aura the demon exuded changed the direction of the projectiles, which quickly ended attacking him instead!
"What?!"
Luminous shock was evident on his face, as the Golden Aura Demon absorbed all attacks, the Aura simply negated the damage and transformed them into energy for it.
Meanwhile, the Crimson Aura Demon was already right in front of him, the pressure of his Cosmic Domain was overpowered by the Demon''s relentless physical might.
And of course, the mighty Stigma of Wrath which all Wrath Layer demons carried! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"RAAAAH!"
Without even chanting a technique or anything, the Crimson Aura Demon attacked Luminous, his fists, which were now four due to his new pair of arms, released explosions of mes that distorted space.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
The Cosmic Domain began to shatter and break apart, Luminous was unable to keep it afloat due to hisck of control over cosmic energy and also hisck of practice!
"Dammit!"
Luminous quickly turned into pure Primordial Light and escaped as his Cosmic Domain copsed, flying down to hide beneath the ground and surprise them again.
When he bes pure light, it is not an understatement to say he can travel at almost the speed of light.
He was confident the two Aura Demons wouldn''t be able to catch up with him on this state.
However, that thought was quickly proven wrong.
"Take it back."
The Golden Aura Demonughed joyfully as he pointed his hands at Luminous, releasing two gigantic beams of Golden Demonic Energy.
TRUUMMM¡!!!
Both beams intertwined into a single, spiraling golden beam, shing against his Primordial Light Embodiment form, and tearing through his very soul.
BOOOOOMMMMM!!!
"AAAARRRRGGHH¡!"
Luminous felt the most agonizing pain he had ever felt, all while he realized this form he had created was not impervious to damage¡ His Soul would be incredibly exposed in this shape!
"Hohoh, did you really thought I would miss such a good opportunity?"
The Golden Aura Demonughed, while the Crimson Aura Demon caught Luminous, who had to forcefully turn back to his original form midair.
"You''re dead meat!"
His fists fell over Luminous like meteors, piercing through his flesh!
CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH! CRAASH!
-----
Chapter 2102 She’s Here!
Chapter 2102 She''s Here!
-----
Luminous, who had thought he couldpare to Beleth when he went absolutely all-out, was utterly destroyed once the Old Demon decided to let both of his Souls separate.
The Golden Aura Demon took all damage, while the Crimson Aura Demon was able to move quickly and deal immense damage, it was at least twice as physically strong as Beleth!
And above all, the greatest benefit of this was that the two Auras could be used at the same time, making it an immensely overpowered technique.
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
Luminous felt his entire body being torn to pieces. Countless holes opening across it. If it wasn''t because of his immense size, the Crimson Aura Demon would have already dismembered him to death with his bare fists!
"RAAAGGGHH!"
With a ferocious roar of desperation and agony, Luminous released all the energy he had left out into a massive draconic breath.
TRUUUUMMM¡!
The golden beam reached the Crimson Aura Demon, while the Golden Aura Demon was unable to move there in time.
The Crimson Aura Demon could not escape in time either, as the st was almost at point-nk range!
BOOOOOMMMM!!!
"F-FUCK!"
The Crimson Aura Demon felt his entire body burning in agony, as Luminous smiled slightly before falling into the ground, copsing.
BAAAMMM!!
"Luminous¡ NO!"
"Is he alive?!"
"We have to do something!"
The trio of dragonesses all cried as they saw Luminous lose. They were already busy fighting countless Demons themselves.
They tried to go for his aid, but the Demons got on their way, fighting against them. The girls had already taken many deadly wounds.
If it wasn''t because Luminous barrier had healing effects on them, they would had surely notsted this long, and would have been forced to escape.
"Dammit! You''ve gotta be kidding me! Isn''t he as strong as Kireina?! How did he lose?!"
Nyzzet himself was shocked as well, without Luminous, how could all of them even survive? They had little attachment to the mortals here. They would have to simply escape; this was Kireina''s orders too.
However, if they escaped without bringing any results, they would probably not receive any rewards or benefits from her¡
Nyzzet honestly didn''t care about any of that either, but he was forced into this situation, and the dragon felt he had to show his worth somehow. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Fucking hell!"
Nyzzet suddenly leaped out of the ground and rose his wings, flying rapidly across the skies. The trio of dragonesses saw him fly away, as the thunder dragon waved his hand.
"[Divine Thunder Dragon Spirit Summons]!"
FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH!
He summoned dozens of Divine Thunder Dragon Spirits with his magic powers, which assisted the girls for a bit.
"Papa, where are you going?!"
"Wait, you can''t handle those Demons yourself!"
"Are you crazy?!"
The trio was shaken as they saw the most cowardly Dragon alive run to Luminous help!
"Fuck, what am I even doing?!"
Nyzzet himself questioned his actions, but it was already toote, he was already right in front of the dying Luminous, confronting the Golden Demon who stood near the Crimson Demon.
"Hohoho, you took quite the hit, my bad. I should have been faster."
The Golden Aura Demon touched the Crimson Aura Demon and healed his wounds in seconds using his powers¡ Not only it had amazing protection abilities, but it could also even heal wounds!
"It doesn''t matter."
The Crimson Aura Demon red at Nyzzet, who rushed towards Luminous to give him an Elixir, pouring as many as he had over his body.
"Luminous! If you die we''ll all fail the damn thing! Don''t you dare die!"
"Oi."
"EEP!"
Nyzzet stepped back as he heard the voice of the Crimson Aura Demon approaching. The four-armed muscr Demon smiled as he saw him.
"Are you going to get in our way? We''ll crush you to death too!"
The Crimson Aura Demon rushed towards Nyzzet, without even giving the dragon any time to exin himself.
"Hyeee! Please spare my life!"
Nyzzet closed his eyes as he turned into Lightning, zapping to another side, barely evading a deadly blow.
BAAAMM!!!
The deadly attack from the Crimson Aura Demon was so strong it shattered the earth and pushed the unconscious Luminous away.
"Hohoho, so you can turn into an element too?"
The Golden Aura Demon appeared above Nyzzet, smiling gently at him.
"GYAAAH!"
The Dragon cried in horror, releasing sparks of electricity everywhere.
Which were absorbed by the Golden Aura of Harmony!
FLUOOSH!
"Thank you for the charge!"
The Golden Aura Demonughed viciously, releasing all the power he absorbed into a deadly, zapping beams against Nyzzet.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Nyzzet kept escaping from them but was ultimately hit many times. He took more damage than he imagined, leaving behind gaping holes with each beam that pierced him.
The pain was agonizing, he didn''t even know why he was there to begin with!
"I should had nevere here! Fuck it, I have to escape- Ah!"
However, before he could escape, the Crimson Aura Demon rushed around and greeted him, attacking him from the front.
His giant fists reached his entire body, caving through it with ease, like a warm knife through butter¡
Nyzzet, on his desperation, released all the powers he had, slightly burning through the skin of the Demon, but not managing to push him back.
In that moment, Nyzzet saw his whole life pass through his mind¡
"Am I seriously¡ Dying in a battlefield? After I tried so hard to escape wars and conflicts¡"
TRUUUMMM¡!
However, before that could happen, the heavens opened, as a sh of crimson light and demonic mes surged, rushing down at lightning speed.
An enormous axe was summoned, zing with the Demonic Authority of the Sin Of Greed!
"[Ultimate Infernal Greed Axe Arts]: [Demon-Killing Infernal Decapitation]"
SLAAAAASSHHH!!!
The Crimson Aura Demon was barely able to evade a deadly wound, but had two of his arms severed instead, and his leg, and several of his ribs, and even his innards.
"ARRGHH!"
The Demon was quickly grabbed by a golden hand and dragged away before the entity that descended from the skies were to finish him off rapidly.
"Y-YOU!"
The two Demons reacted at the same time, ring at the butterfly-winged woman that hade to Nyzzet''s rescue.
"Kireina-sama!"
Nyzzet was covered on terrible wounds, while crying happily.
"Well done buying me some time, Nyzzet. Your bravery will be rewarded."
-----
Chapter 2103 Kireina Bullies Everyone
Chapter 2103 Kireina Bullies Everyone
-----
Kireina''s arrival shook the entire battlefield!
The Demons that were so relentlessly fighting the trio of dragonesses, who were already almost done killing Nyzzet''s summons, were shaken once they saw her presence.
Especially because within her, there wasn''t just the authority of a single archdemon, but two!
The power of Satan''s Primordial Sin of Wrath itself was zing within her,bined with the ever-expanding strength of Mammon''s Primordial Sin of Greed.
And between them, the ever-developing Gluttony and Lust danced between her Aura of Demonic Energy.
Her Essence Stat showed itself the most in this moment, abination of several energies together, including the Demon''s Infernal Energy, the more refined form of Demonic Energy.
Her Aura''s color fluctuated between deep dark red, bright orange, clear purple, and ck constantly, resembling an endlessly zing me.
Quite honestly, it felt as if the real final boss had arrived.
"Y-YOU¡!"
The Golden and the Crimson Aura Demons reacted in the same fashion, while one of them was almost mortally wounded and barely being healed by the other.
Meanwhile, the reaction of Nyzzet was much different!
"Kireina-sama¡!"
"Well done buying me some time, Nyzzet. Your bravery will be rewarded."
Kireina waved her hand, as a Divine me reached Nyzzet, quickly healing him of all wounds and making him feel even stronger and healthier than ever before.
"Hahhh¡ T-Thank you so much, I thought I would die there¡"
"I never thought that the cowardly dragon would put his life on the line to protect someone he had never meet before."
Kireina smiled back at Nyzzet, the Thunder Dragon feeling a slight sense of pride within him.
"You did well, thank you for protecting Luminous, even as weak as you arepared to him. Perhaps I was wrong about you. You do have a brave dragon heart."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"K-Kireina-sama¡"
Nyzzet suddenly realized that the Kireina he had always imagined to be some sort of selfish monster with nothing else in her mind than to eat her foes was a very wrong portrayal of her true nature.
Kireina had learned a long time ago to appreciate the efforts of others, and also appreciate their help andpany.
Even Nyzzet had something worthy within his heart, something she recognized.
"Can you stand up? For now, can you help the trio over there? They''re having a hard time dealing with everything." Kireina said.
"Very well!" Nyzzet said with a brave voice, quickly flying away.
Even though he was filled with resolve to fight again, he would rather fight these mob demons than the two big bosses he stood no chance against.
"Agatheina, help them too." Kireina said.
"Are you sure, Kireina-sama?" Agatheina asked as she flew out of her shadows. "I wanted to sneak an attack or two on those guys!"
"Come on now, help them, they need some assistance, you''ve grown strong enough that you can take on the battalion over there, right?" Kireina asked nicely.
"Well, if you put so much confidence in my strength, I cannot disappoint you." She smiled sweetly. "I''ll be right back!"
As Agatheina flew away to aid the Dragons, Kireina nced at the two demons in front of her, the giant axe in her hands was in fact, Mammon himself.
"I knew it was going to be this bastard." Mammon immediately recognized the Demons.
"Who are they?" Asked Kireina. "They were strong enough to overwhelm Luminous himself, and that guy''s pretty strong."
"Is that Mammon''s presence?" The Golden Aura Demon asked.
"T-To think this damned aberration arrived here so quickly¡" The Crimson Aura Demon muttered, gritting his teeth.
"These bastards are a single Demon. One of the oldest Demon Lords serving Satan, Beleth." Said Mammon. "A Two-Faced Cmity born with two Souls¡ He has two special Auras, his Cultivation and growth has reached the point he has created incredibly powerful techniques around such a unique power, these two are the result of such power. A Demon for each of his Auras, which he usually cannot use at the same time."
"I see, I see." Kireina nodded. "Beleth, huh? Oh well, double the soul, double the loot, right?"
However, Nyzzet was wrong¡ Kireina might have a soft spot.
But she was indeed, a very gluttonous and greedy monster that loved to torture her foes and devour their powers.
That was something that has never changed since she was reborn in Genesis!
Her smile sent shivers down the spine of the two Aura Demons, which quickly decided to fight her anyways¡
Why? Well, because they were still confident they could win!
"You caught me off-guard there." The Crimson Aura Demon smiled. "It will not happen again."
His wounds had already fully regenerated. Kireina allowed him to recover, she wanted to see how far her powers could go after all.
"Hohoho, you''re brimming with confidence just because you defeated my Master''s vessel, foolish aberration." The Golden Aura Demonughed. "Your existence is an error, Kireina. You shouldn''t have continued living."
"I shouldn''t?" Asked Kireina calmly. "Can you borate, pretty please?" She smiled sweetly, barely hiding behind a murderous intent.
"Back then, it was all just for you to die! That Trait you carry should had gone to our master! It all went wrong when your damned mother decided to throw you into the Sea of Stars within your Universe!" The Golden Aura Demon spoke. "The Overseers would have caught you and you would have be the source of new strength for my master and the Outer Gods that-"
FLAAASH!
"Okay, I heard about that already."
"Huh?!"
Kireina shed through space, blinking through it with her own Aura, which negated any space magic-negation abilities, and reached the Golden Aura Demon''s own domain.
The Domain made out of his Golden Aura of Harmony was breached in a second.
"Wait¡!"
He was unable to evade the next attack, as Kireina''s axe hacked through his torso all the way down, tearing his entire body into two halves.
CRAAAASSHH!!
Blood sttered everywhere, the old man''s innards exploded, as his Golden Aura of Harmony went awry!
"Yeah, that''s more like it."
Kireina licked the blood on her face, smiling.
-----
Chapter 2104 Isnt She Too Strong?!
Chapter 2104 Isn''t She Too Strong?!
-----
CRAAAASSHH!!!
The Golden Aura Demon was hacked apart by Kireina''s axe, shocking the two powerful Demons!
"Y-YOUUU!"
However, a Demon would not die so easily, the old man quickly fused itself back together in a split of a second, before his Golden Aura were to bathe Kireina on an endless sea of burning light.
FLAAAASSHH!!!
"Seriously?"
Kireina, however, seemed unscathed, her Aura absorbing the light with ease and synthetizing it into more Essence for herself.
"S-She''s absorbing my Aura''s powers?!"
The old man quickly tried to step back further, only for Kireina to rush towards him with all her speed!
"Enough!"
However, the Crimson Aura demon appeared right above her, his gigantic fists reaching Kireina, a meteoric attack of countless explosive strikes bathed her whole body!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Kireina was being slowly pushed back, until she fell into the ground, shattering the floor and shaking the entire Realm of Ravenfolt.
BAAAAMMM!!!
"You''re good."
Kireina recognized the Crimson Aura Demon''s strength; however, her Swarm Queen Armor was already beginning to materialize around her body.
It shone with a malicious ck color, with countless red eyes and insect-like features, sharp dragon-like jaws on her shoulders, and with it¡
Came her own Swarm too.
"I present to you guys my Swarm."
With that devilish smile, the two Demons quickly noticed not only monstrous insects, dinosaur-like creatures, and all sorts of divine beasts from her World Realm.
But also the reanimated bodies of Miasmic Aberrations and Wrath Barbarian Demons she had forcefully turned into her Swarm members too.
The more Swarm members there, therger and stronger it became, benefiting her even more.
If they didn''t want to join when alive, she simply had to rise them into Undead, and they would happily oblige now!
Of course, to rise such powerful beings into Undead, basic Death Magic didn''t work, it was thanks to her Primordial Necromancy Divine Magic, acquired by absorbing arge piece of the Necrotic ne''s Ruler Soul.
The soul of the literal embodiment of Death might have been just what she needed to get an unlimited supply of Swarm members, from the corpses of her foes, no less!
Somehow, although Kireina had softened in some areas, she seemed even more merciless in others.
"Y-You have enved the Demons that you''ve defeated into Undead¡ And added them to that strange power?"
"Swarms? What is this Dao?! I have never heard of it!"
"Well, you''re about to hear a lot about it! [Endless Swarm of Gluttony]!"
Kireinaughed heartily, her Path Jewel of Ouroboros activated, as its powers merged with her Swarm Queen''s Aura, fusing it all into countless of snake-like heads.
"[Greater Ouroboros Embodiment]!"
"SHAAAAHHH!"
The gigantic snakes reached the two demons in a split of a second, moving so fast it seemed like they moved through space, tearing it all down!
"Get behind me."
The Golden Aura Demon flew in front of the Crimson Aura Demon and smiled confidently.
"You might have been able to trespass my domain before, but that''s not going to happen anymore!" He said. "[Harmonious Golden Aura]: [Domain of Serenity]!"
FLAAAASH!
The old man floated in midair while sitting cross-legged, his aura transforming into a beautiful and endlessly blossoming lotus!
Its light was powerful, piercing through Kireina''s swarm and beginning to make it burn into ashes¡!
"I see how it works, interesting, very amusing." Kireina nodded, pretending to be surprised. "[Abyssal Maws of Endless Devouring]"
Kireina''s entire body melded into the Swarm too, transforming into an amorphous shape, opening countless jaws and beginning to devour the golden aura.
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
"GYEHEHEHE! This is useless! My powerful Aura has been cultivated and formed after eons, EONS! This Soul of mine is full of Serenity and Harmony, I have taken upon the teachings of the Supreme Cosmic Throne, Budda himself!"
The Golden Aura Demon was confident on his abilities, and exined the reason behind Beleth''s Serenity and Harmony Aura, it was part of something he learned from a Constetion!
A Constetion that was nobody else than the Primordial Representation of Budda, it was one of his many techniques.
The [Harmonious Golden Aura] Art!
Yet Kireina couldn''t give more of a fuck about it.
Crack, crack¡!
Going against all expectations, her jaws kept biting and chowing down through the Aura, her Essence only growingrger andrger, until just barely a few seconds after¡!
CRAAASH!
The Golden Aura shattered like ss!
"Impossible¡!"
The Golden Aura Demon was then greeted by Kireina swiftly shapeshifting back into her humanoid form, herughter resonating around the entire surroundings as her titanic axe moved down.
"STOP!"
The Crimson Aura Demon caught up to her and attacked, his Aura surging like an endless zing sea, attempting to burn all of Kireina''s Swarm together with her!
"[Soul-Shattering Meteoric Infernal Fists]!"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Each attack was a devastating blow that could blow up half a continent, Kireina tanked them fairly well, while making sure to grab the old man by the beard and cut down his arms, putting him in front of the fists.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Wait¡!"
The old golden demon groaned, as the red demon opened his eyes wide, his fists quickly retracted as Kireina used his fellow Soul Brother as a shield!
"Y-You¡! How dare you use me as a shield!"
The old manined, as Kireina smiled back at the other demon.
"Does this suit your tastes? You''re all demons after all, isn''t this what you''re used to? To scummy and horrendous acts? Why are you so surprised?"
"Y-You''re a damn Monster¡"
"Me? Oh my, hearing that from my fellow demons is sure a pain in my heart!"
"Kireina, you''re ying a lot with them¡"
Mammon couldn''t help but feel like Kireina'' awakened demonic authorities might have made her slightly more sadistic than before now.
"What''s wrong with making bastards suffer?"
Kireina then grabbed the old man''s neck.
"ENOUGH!"
The golden demon roared in fury, all his aura erupted with tremendous power, shaping into an endless shockwave of golden power!
FLAAAASSHH!!!
However, Kireinaughed, her endless Soul devouring it all happily, her Essence rising more and more! She felt like she was already developing a Second Spiritual Heart by fusing this energy into it.
"Leave my Soul brother go!"
The Crimson Aura Demona attacked Kireina from behind at the same time as the shockwave of the other seemed to paralyze her.
"DIE!!!"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 2105 Enraging The Guardian Of Mandala
Chapter 2105 Enraging The Guardian Of Mand
-----
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Fists that could tear through anything reached Kireina, while she was being paralyzed by the Radiant Wave of the Golden Aura Demon.
Beleth was a powerful Demon that had vastly surpassed the Realm of World Devourers, and by dividing himself, he was even stronger.
He held confidence that although Kireina was very strong and held surprising powers, her overconfidence would be her demise!
"Uurrggh¡! AAAGGH!"
Kireina screamed in agony as the two Demons smiled with joy! Kireina''s armor was shattered and her entire body was carved open, her soul shattering into pieces.
"This is what you get for your overconfidence, you pathetic worm!"
The Golden Aura Demonughed at the same time as he conjured his powerful Aura again, resembling a pink-colored blossoming lotus flower.
Countless rays of golden light reached Kireina, aiming to end her!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Hundreds of explosions covered the skies, the entire Realm of Ravenfolt trembled!
Within the World Realm of Kireina, arge quantity of energy was gathering within, floating above a gigantic altar.
It shone with the golden brilliance of light and harmony, slowly beginning to materialize, crystalizing into something new.
"We defeated her?" Wondered the Crimson Aura Demon.
"I don''t know, but it looks like we''ve destroyed most of her being." Smiled the Golden Aura Demon. "Foolish worm, thinking she could face the two of us-"
"It''s hrious, isn''t it?"
However, Kireina''s voice echoed amidst the cloud of smoke, her whole being, which was presumably torn to pieces, slowly reformed itself, fusing back together.
She was able to devour herself back to her former self in a single second, and even gain more power through this method.
The leftover energy on all her wounds ended bing new power for her own growth.
The two Aura Demons were left utterly speechless as they saw Kireina reform herself, resembling an endlessly swirling cloud of ck, purple, and crimson chaos with countless red eyes and tentacles.
"The only ones that are too confident on themselves are you two." Kireina''s voice suddenly turned tenebrous, echoing like a being that epassed space itself.
The Domain she created started expanding further, trapping both Demons inside. Their faces filled with disbelief distorted even more as they realized¡
That they had underestimated what she was truly capable of this whole time!
"My Authorities and powers have increased a lottely." Kireinaughed. "This entire war, it is a feast for my growth."
As she spoke, a singr white gold crystal was generated inside of her World Realm, shining with brilliance at the same time as she saw a message appear in front of her¡
Ding!
[The Cosmic Throne [Guardian Of Mand''s Wheel Of Reincarnation] sets his eyes into your Soul and Origin.]
[He finds your attempts at harnessing his Divine Power utterly baffling, even when you''re not even a Being that has channeled Harmony within their very being!]
["Patience has Limits¡"]
"Hah!"
Kireina could onlyugh and smile as she heard the powerful Constetion that had sponsored one of Beleth''s soul grow furious as she stole his powers!
"Well, suck it up, fatty."
Kireina insulted nobody else than Buddha himself, the First Reincarnation of Reality and the Origin World itself.
The Golden Guardian of Mand and the mighty being that did as he pleased, even to the point of blessing and giving Harmony to a Demon''s Soul!
"Y-You''re¡ Just what have you truly be?!" The Golden Aura Demon spoke. "And you dare¡ My Constetion is here?! How dare you insult his grace and mercy!"
"This woman ispletely nuts, she''s a Spawn of Chaos itself after all!" The Crimson Aura Demon said, gritting his teeth. "Howe she''s not afraid of a Constetion''s rage?!"
FLAAASH!
Kireina''s body overflowed with her powerful Chaotic Aura, the many Authorities she had gained quickly beginning to merge their effects.
Wrathful mes mixed with Lustful Mists, the Cold mes of Avarice mixed between them, as the Primordial Sea Authority mixed it with her bubbling and swirling chaos, her Aura transforming into an endless sea of dark colors.
Mammon having transformed into a gigantic axe, channeled this power, feeling like his stats were skyrocketing.
"If you don''t attack me, I will!"
FLASH!
Kireina blinked through space itself, appearing right above both Aura Demons and swinging Mammon with tremendous and furious strength.
To the two Demons, it felt like the power of an unfathomable being descended upon them!
"[Ultimate Infernal Greed Axe Arts]: [Infernus Maximum]!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She mixed the power of Mammon''s Weapon Art with one of his strongest Spells, a barrage of world-shattering axe strikes descended upon the two at the same time.
CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH! CRAAASH!
Each strike released explosions of Sinful Chaotic mes, which then spread as if they were an endless, all-consuming ocean around them.
The Crimson Aura Demon felt his arms unable to resist any longer, being cut down and pulverized, devoured by Kireina''s Sinful Chaotic mes.
Her sharp heels reached his face and kicked him down with tremendous force, tearing apart his lower jaw and making him vomit blood gorily.
BAAAAMMM!!
"GRUUUAARRGHH¡!"
The Crimson Aura Demon copsed on the ground, as the Golden Aura Demon swiftly tried to heal him, only to be interrumpted by Kireina!
"[Swarm Fusion: Abyssal Demon ws] + [Infernal Archdemon''s ws of Annihtion] + [Space Severing Void ws] + [Freezing ws of Ymir] + [Chaotic ws of Demise] = [Chaotic Sinful Cosmic ws Of Endless Devouring Chaos]!"
A titanic w made of mes, ice, swirling chaos, swarms, and corrupted energies surged above the Golden Demon, so enormous it easily grasped his whole body, Aura Barrier included, and swiftly dragged him back to Kireina.
"Come back, my delicious source of Harmony Essence! You''re a treasure I meal I cannot miss after all!"
Kireina''s greedy and gluttonous gaze sent chills down the spine of the Ancient Demon, who quickly attempted to break out of his restraint with his powers.
His Golden Aura erupted, absorbing the damage it takes and then releasing it a tenfold stronger!
"[Harmonious Golden Aura]: [Shield Of Ascendency]!"
FLAAAASSSHH!!!
The light attempted to overpower her gigantic cosmic w, which seemed to work, slowly beginning to turn it into ashes!
However, Kireina quickly opened a literal ck hole on her chest¡ and absorbed all of that essence.
"[Gluttony]!"
FLUOOOSH!
"W-What?!"
The Golden Demon was left speechless as Kireina suctioned all of his energies and swallowed them.
-----
Chapter 2106 Growing Stronger In The Middle Of A Battle
Chapter 2106 Growing Stronger In The Middle Of A Battle
-----
Kireina kept harnessing the power of Divine Harmony directly learned from the Constetion that had sponsored the Golden Aura Demon Soul.
And absorbed it into her body, fusing it with the rich Spiritual Energy of this ne, and quickly beginning to forge a new Spiritual Heart.
A golden, pristine one, more brilliant and vibrant than no other!
The rich golden energy flowed through all of Kireina''s World Realm, filling it with Life and Harmony.
As Budha himself had said, Kireina had no such Harmony with nature or the world, she was definitely not ax person.
She could meditate, but her mind would always be full of sinful things, she could simply not cultivate this energy!
Through normal means, that''s it.
However, with the ever-evolving power of Gluttony and the almighty Trait of Defiance helping it, Kireina could devour and absorb anything.
And make it her own power!
The inhabitants of her World Realm suddenly saw how the entire ce was beginning to form a harmonious atmosphere.
The giant cycle of reincarnation she had previously created feed on this power, bingrger and stronger!
And all of that connecting to the single glowing golden jewel, right next to the blue colored one.
It finally finished its creation, absorbing all the power it could from the Golden Aura Demon.
"Give me some more, grandpa!"
Kireinaughed evilly, squeezing the old man dry of all the energy he had by constantly attacking him with her axe and her giant cosmic ws.
He waspletely cornered, and for the first time ever, he felt utter horror as he was being bullied and stolen of all his power by someone else!
Him, a Demon of Almighty Presence and Authority within Hell!
"S-STOP! STOP, YOU INSANE BITCH!"
He resisted as much as he could, never falling into true fear due to the Harmony within him, but he still lost his marbles and patience!
However, Kireina did not care. In just a few seconds, she absorbed so much energy she felt like she had be slightly bloated¡
"Perfect! There it IS!"
With a wickedughter, her second Spiritual Heart was finally formed, and one she had not truly expected to be born at all.
However, Kireina was quite the expert at taking advantage of situations and opportunities that presented in front of her as much as possible.
And now, she had acquired a brand-new source of power through this opportunistic way.
Ding!
[You have harnessed the Harmonious Essence of Mand within your very being! Despite not being worthy of Cultivating it, your powers have granted you full power over what you''ve assimted.]
[The Harmonious Essence of Mand has merged with the Divine Spiritual Energy, condensing and crystalizing into a brand-new Spiritual Heart!]
[You have created the [Divine Spirit Heart: Harmonious Light Of Mand (Tier 1)]!]
[A tremendous quantity of rich Spiritual Energy is now beginning to glow across your entire Body and Soul!]
[The Divine Essence of Harmony is flowing through your body and Soul, further enhancing all your Stats!]
[The special Energy has been refined into Essence.]
[You gained +500.000 Essence.]
[You gained +100.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You gained +250.000 To All Other Stats.]
"Hahaha¡ Yes! YES!"
As Kireina keptughing and absorbing the Golden Aura Demon''s powers, the Crimson Aura Demon surged from behind her.
His entire Aura fused into his body, transforming him into a gigantic titan of over three hundred meters, his arms regrew and so his lower jaw!
And above all, he was now covered on crimson scales, had a long tail, and even wings and draconic ws.
"[Wrathful Shapeshifting Arts]: [Asura Dragon Transformation]!"
The mighty Demon roared, rushing towards Kireina, only for her to give him a single glimpse before smiling wickedly.
"Nice, I need someone to test this new power."
Her fists suddenly overflowed with a mystical and harmonious light, even as she kept attacking the Golden Aura Demon, and channeled a powerful very simr to his!
"W-What the¡?!"
The Golde Aura Demon could not keep his cool anymore,pletely filled with disbelief as he saw Kireina channeling the powers of his almighty Constetion sponsor, without his permission!
Ding!
[The Cosmic Throne [Guardian Of Mand''s Wheel Of Reincarnation] is losing his marbles at the scene.]
[He can''t believe an utterly Chaotic and Unharmonious being has channeled his powers!]
"[Divine Mand Arts]: [Spiritual Journey of Reincarnation]"
Kireina''s fists gathered an enormous magic circle-like formation, but it truly resembled beautiful blossoming flowers and stars aligned into a circle made of golden light.
Her fists reached the Crimson Aura Demon in a sh, the power of Mand, the representation of a Spiritual Journey through the Cosmos and Many Lives shed through Kireina''s mind.
Despite not being Harmonious with Nature and Existence, she had experienced many lives through her enlightenments of Divinities.
And through the innate connection with each of her fragments, also many lives that she had yet to meet were technically part of this journey.
She was more than qualified to wield this ultimate power!
BAAAAAMMM!!!
The sound of a bong echoed, as her fists shed against the Crimson Aura Demon, his entire torso exploded into pieces as beams of light blossomed from all ces he was hit.
His head blew off, his arms were torn down and fell apart, and the rest of his body quickly copsed on the ground!
"NOOO! MY SOUL BROTHER!"
The Golden Aura Demon furiously attacked Kireina''s Cosmic ws, tearing them down with his Harmony Aura of Tranquility and flew down to aid his dying brother.
However, a gigantic white dragon entered Kireina''s Domain in that moment, surprising the Demons even more.
"You''re finally here, Luminous¡"
Kireina smiled at the giant dragon, who quickly punched the golden demon away with his titanic ws, directly back to his tormentor, Kireina!
At the same time, the Crimson Aura Demon remained barely alive, his flesh and tendrils unifying together back into a smaller form, only to be greeted by a titanic dragon''s jaws.
"Of course I''m back! You thought I would let you get all the spotlights?!"
With a ferocious roar, the God of Grand Terra released a mighty st of Primordial Light towards the Crimson Aura Demon!
"You again?!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
-----
Chapter 2107 Tricking A Foolish Cosmic Throne
Chapter 2107 Tricking A Foolish Cosmic Throne
-----
Harmonious Essence, or Chakra for short, was a special Refined Cosmic Energy of an incredibly high tier, first refined by the First Reincarnated Soul, Buddha in the Origin World.
Kireina learned this information carried by the Divine Golden Essence as she absorbed it, realizing the true origins of this wonderful essence.
It contained so many Dao Essences within that it felt utterly overwhelmingpared to what she had ever created on her own.
Only making her acquisition of this energy and its crystallization into a permanent Spiritual Heart all the more incredible!
However, there was still something within her mind as she faced the Golden Aura Demon at the same time as Luminous fought the Crimson Aura Demon.
Why was a Demon given such a power, and how was he even able to achieve it? Demons by nature are unharmonious, chaotic, and wrathful.
Even the calmest of Demons she has meet such as Mammon, are too unharmonious and seem to naturally reject "stability" by itself.
"Now that I''ve gotten a handful of this Chakra Essence, I can''t get enough." Kireina spoke. "However, I''ve been wondering for a while, how was it possible for a Demon like you to obtain this power? Doesn''t it go against all rules established?"
"¡" The Golden Aura Demon red at Kireina while sitting cross-legged on the air, gritting his teeth while seeing his soul brother fighting to the death against Luminous.
He wanted to aid him, but he was unable to, Kireina''s very presence exuded an endless sea of swirling chaos and demonic authorities that forced him to stay where he was.
Moving closer to her would only end up making him weaker as she absorbed his Chakra, which he finelybined with Infernal Energy to create his amazing abilities.
"Why is one of Buddha''s incarnations a Demon from all things?" Kireina squinted her eyes, thinking there was something suspicious about this. "And why is he targeting me and my people so much?"
"My Lord Almighty has no response to your wicked questions." The Golden Aura Demon spoke "I can harness his Divinity because he has allowed me to. I was a small Soul, which had been reincarnating for thest millennia, blessed by him since long ago."
"Oh?" Kireina realized the truth.
"I had be a Demon many times, but my powers were always sealed." He spoke. "However, by reincarnating within an already existing demon with a soul of its own, and giving him two souls, it was possible for me to further evolve my abilities andbine them with the ipatible Demonic Energies which my lord has been trying to harness for eons."
"So that''s it¡ Why are you telling me all of this so freely?" Kireina wondered, shocked he would spill the beans so easily.
"Because my lord has allowed me to." It seemed that Buddha himself had told him to just tell her the truth. "And he, on his undeniable and infinite wisdom and patience, has decided to forgive you, as long as you agree to cooperate with him and be a new Incarnation. He seems future and potential within you¡ As much as I hate to say it."
"I see¡" Kireina nodded. "Buddha, what is your faction?"
Kireina asked the empty air, a message quickly descended upon her.
Ding!
[The Cosmic Throne [Mand''s Guardian] has no faction but is working with those known as the [Usurpers of Destiny].]
[It would be for the best of you to consider allying him. You could get yourself out of their radar and be a valuable asset to their goals of unifying the Origin World.]
[He is being merciful with you; he is still very angered for what you''ve done!]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I see, so the Usurpers of Destiny, you''re working with them?" Kireinaughed. "What ame name, really? This is unbelievable. Maybe I''ll consider it if you give me some goodies first."
"Y-YOU DARE¡?!"
The Golden Aura Demon could not hold his patience any longer, roaring furiously at Kireina for acting so cocky!
Despite this, Buddha gave in to her whims¡
Ding!
[The Cosmic Throne [Mand''s Guardian] sighs inwardly¡]
[He has sponsored [Divine Cosmic Chakra Elixir (SSS+ Grade)] x5 [Pill of Harmonious Divinity (SSS+ Grade)] x5 and [Treasure of Mand (SSS+ Grade)] x1!]
Several items materialized in front of Kireina, the Reincarnated Soul he had been sponsoring this entire time was left speechless as he saw her receiving so many goodies!
"I see, good. Very good."
Kireina happily took all the items for herself, storing them inside of her Inventory with a bright and serene smile.
"Alright, thank you so much, Buddha! I''ll now proceed to ughter your Incarnation and stop him from ever Reincarnating again, it would be a pain in the ass to ever see him again." Kireina smiled gently. "To show you my gratitude, I''ll even continue insult your fat ass for thinking I would ever join the bastards that attempted to murder me and my mother."
Silence.
Her words came out so gently and well put on that the Golden Aura Demon, for a second, thought she was genuinely grateful and was about to turn on a new leaf.
Even Buddha felt like he had just heard things wrongly¡
Ding!
[The Cosmic Throne [Mand''s Guardian] is happy that you''ve turned on a new leaf-]
[Suddenly he realizes that what you spoke was nothing like he would have imagined.]
[His graceful golden face slowly begins to distort, after being in perpetual calm for millions of years, it changes color to red, and anger surges from his face.]
["YOU WILL BURN IN THE INFERNAL FLAMES OF THE EIGHT HELLS, YOU IMPERTINENT LITTLE BUG!"]
[The Cosmic Throne [Mand''s Guardian] is beginning to forcefully breach the Lower Dimension Veil!]
[The Constetion has begun to forcefully manifest a small part of its True Body towards you, aiming to destroy you!]
[The [Dimensional Will] has begun to desperately apply penalties to the Cosmic Throne.]
TRUUUMM¡!!!
An enormous light surged from the skies, piercing Kireina''s Domain and shattering, a massive palm emerged,posed of countless threads of pure divine light¡
Crimson lighting chains was attempting to restrain it, the very Will of the Dimension Kireina was living in.
After all, Constetions were, most of the time, interdimensional beings that were too strong to be contained within one!
The inhabitants of Ravenfolt, the Vampires, the Dragons, everyone saw into the skies, as a Divine Golden Palm broke through space itself and descended towards Kireina.
"W-What''s happening?!" Yvnei cried.
"S-Such Divinity¡! By merely watching it, it feels like I can''t breathe¡!" Odanth groaned in pain.
"T-That''s¡ is this the power of a being beyond our Realm?" Na nced into the skies.
The piercing palm of judgement that buddha released on his utter disbelief, anger, and punishing wrath descended further!
He was not wrong¡
Patience has its Limits!
"KUAHAHAHA! You will now be purged by his Divine Palm, KIREINA!"
As the Golden Aura Demonughed, Kireina simply¡ snapped her fingers.
"This is perfect, actually."
FLAAAASH!
Suddenly, space around the Divine Palm that slowly descended and broke through all things distorted, a ck chaotic spatial portal opened.
And with the coordination of two Supreme Gods which Kireina had swiftly spoken through telepathy, the massive Divine Palm of Buddha appeared right above the Outer God that was trying to invade the Spiritual ne!
"[Dimensional Gate]!"
Lucifer smiled with Aura, the two conjuring a gigantic Dimensional Gate above The Eternal Darkness!
The Tentacled Eldritch Horror waspletely and utterly shaken as he saw the hand of a Constetion descending towards his face.
"What the¡?!"
BAAAAAAMMMM!!!
-----
Chapter 2108 The One Behind Hekaton And Samsara!
Chapter 2108 The One Behind Hekaton And Samsara!
-----
An unprecedented event that no Constetions predicted urred!
Within the Endless Realm of Heavenly Samsara, Buddha''s Divine Body, resembling a titanic statue of gold that was as big as hundreds of gxies, distorted in utter disbelief, frustration, and surprise.
One of his many arms had pierced the breach between Dimensions, deciding to take on the penalties he would receive to his Cultivation all to just squash Kireina out of existence once and for all.
Compared to many other enemies she had, Buddha had such a rich amount of Essence and Cosmic Power that he was willing to take the penalty with ease!
He was that rich!
Yet the only one dancing on another''s palm was not Kireina, but him.
A Dimensional Gate conjured by Lucifer''s strongest avatar, further boosted through channeling all the power of the Dimension of Hell, fused with Aura and Kireina''s abilities.
Especially Kireina''s Trait [Defiance]!
A Dimensional Gate was temporarily formed, Buddha''s palm was weakened enough through the Penalties that the Dimensional Will provoked on him that he ended falling on their trap.
"This is perfect."
Kireina put on some sunsses she created on the spot, powerful Divine Relics, which allowed her to resist the bright light that the Palm released without suffering any status ailments.
The Palm seamlessly shed against the Outer God, another pest that was trying to make things even worse by invading the Spiritual ne and aiming to devour it all!
It was almost¡ ironic that the two Cosmic Threats would end up hurting one another.
BAAAAAAMMMM!!!
The palm pierced through the Outer God''s entire body, burning through it all and making him agonize in utter pain.
The Divine Light of Charka and Harmony consumed his entire being, over half of his true body was destroyed, the other half barely resisting, bleeding miasmic chaos everywhere.
"GRAAAAGGHHHH¡!!!"
The Eternal Darkness, who had tried to take advantage of this entire situation, ended paying the most out of all!
"W-Why¡ Why is this¡ Buddha?! Why did he attack me out of nowhere?! It hurts! My entire being is fading away!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Meanwhile, Buddha felt a disgusting acidic feeling touching his palm, and the penalties were already getting too strong, draining away his powers to the Dimension.
"A Lower Dimension daring to apply so many penalties¡!"
He gritted his teeth, quickly attempting to pull back his massive palm while finally realizing what he had just done.
"Wait, huh?!"
He saw the Outer God, member of the allied branch of the Usurpers of Destiny, which he had unknowingly almost killed!
In fact, to think the Outer God survived that attack was a feat by itself.
"Kireina! She¡ she tricked me into killing this thing?!"
As he roared in fury, back to Ravenfolt, Kireina nced into the skies with her sunsses,ughing out loud!
Luminous was pulverizing the Crimson Aura Demon as this happened, tearing him apart and constantly carving through his flesh.
His divine light pierced through his body and burned it to ashes, the Crimson Aura Demon was finally beginning to die!
"No¡! What have you done?! You used my Lord?! How could you?! HOW DARE YOU?!"
The Golden Aura Demon started twisting its entire body in anger, bright light constantly pouring out of every pore!
"HOW DARE YOU, WORM!"
The voice of Buddha echoed through his Incarnation; the old man was fully possessed by his Will!
"For being the advocator of inner peace or whatever, you sure get mad quickly."
As Kireinaughed, her axe transformed into Mammon and panicked.
"What the hell did you do?! Was this your n all along?! Wait¡ Lucifer and Aura went along with it?!"
"They didn''t have any other option, that thing was too strong! I provoked him to see if he would really bite my bait. And well, here we are."
Kireina simply winked back at Mammon, telling him to rx¡ Everything seemed coldly calcted by her, the confidence she showed was all because she had the cunningness and strength to back it up.
At that point, it wasn''t arrogance anymore¡ She already held the power and intelligence to act like this. Everything was coldly calcted within her mind!
Mammon was left speechless; Kireina had not even told him about this and she plotted an entire n to terribly weaken an Outer God.
"Are you nning on taking his Incarnation when he has descended a fragment of his will on him?! And what about the Outer God?" Mammon asked.
"That guy''s for dinner." Said Kireina. "This one¡ I guess he''s my dessert. Come on dear, we''ve talked about this. You''ll fight at my side against anybody, right?"
"That''s¡ It''s not like I have another option!" Mammon felt frustrated, but quickly transformed back into a giant axe. "Now, how do we handle this guy? He''s going nuts!
"YOU WILL PERISH, KIREINAAAA!!!"
The old man continued overflowing with Chakra, cracks showing all over his body, his barrier-shaped aura disappearing and bing an endlessly blooming lotus flower.
"Now I know why you''re so angry, its not just this¡" Kireinaughed. "After all, that girl born out of one of my clones did help them y Samsara, right? That Reincarnation God that had created a whole web of reincarnation and constantly gained energy. He wasn''t just by himself, wasn''t he? He was always working for you, Buddha!"
Samsara, the Pseudo Primordial God of Reincarnation of this Universe.
He was the st viin" that Ervas and Veronica faced after the events of their own world, and the one that was behind the Reincarnation Gods that were tormenting the entire Universe with their rules.
The two of them were once a single soul that was reincarnated by one of his servants, tormented and denied rest, Hekaton never ceased to chase them, trying to always y them for good.
Ultimately, Hekaton was the only one in by them, which prompted a battle against Samsara and his Celestial Beings.
However, at the end, Samsara was also defeated, invaded by Ervas, Veronica, and Aurora, his Divine Realm was absorbed, and his soul destroyed and eaten¡
And now, Kireina finally figured out who he was truly serving!
"So you know, so what?" The Constetion asked furiously. "Samsara is long gone. I will make sure to punish that insolent trio eventually¡ But you, you''re dying now, Kireina. I will wipe you out of existence, and I will shatter your Origin, so you can never Reincarnate! YOU WILL BURN BY THE EIGHT FLAMES OF HELL! I WILL DENY NIRVANA FROM YOU, SINFUL DEMON!"
"Sure, I don''t mind beating you again."
Kireina had no qualms, quickly rushing towards the Golden Aura Demon and shing against his fists with a barrage of powerful axe strikes.
Explosions of Demonic mes, Chaos, and Mand Essence erupted one after another, covering the skies.
The Golden Aura Demon had be stronger but was still no match against Kireina!
Her attacks were now easily piercing through his "invisible barrier" and damaging him severely.
"What''s wrong? You''re awfully shitty for a Constetion."
"Silence, you sinful beast! This body, is simply far too weak!"
Buddha spoke with a powerful voice, releasing shockwaves of golden light that pushed Kireina back for a split of a second, enough for him to desperately descend towards the dying Crimson Aura Demon.
"My Soul brother, be one with me once more! And give me your strength! [Divine Dual Soul Fusion]!"
FLAAAASH!
-----
Chapter 2109 Nirvana Deus
Chapter 2109 Nirvana Deus
-----
"UUURRGGHH¡!"
The Eternal Darknessmented as he found himself copsing. His entire body was slowly falling apart into pieces.
Buddha''s palm could extinguish all things and destroy Origin Cores with ease¡ If it wasn''t because the Eternal Darkness was an Outer God whose Origin had been broken and reced by an Outer Origin, he would have surely been instantly killed.
Outer Origins are special Origins, cultivated when a Cosmic Soul reces their Origin and shatters it, turning their entire being into an Outer Origin!
With such power they can travel to any Worlds, Dimensions, Realms, nes, and so on, although they will still face penalties, they won''t be instantly rejected.
And of course, because he was strong enough to level whole gxies¡ However, the penalties he was receiving by the [Dimensional Will] were strong enough to weaken him severely.
The Spiritual ne was still a very powerful Dimension that interconnected countless worlds, because of its, despite being catalogued as a "Lower Dimension" it still held enough power to exert Penaltiesparable to Middle Dimensions.
"GRAAAAGGH!"
The Outer God screamed in pain, the wound on his body could not regenerate no matter how hard he tried to reassemble his shapeless form.
Golden mes of Shakra burned through his interior, turning his blood, boiling miasmic chaos, into ashes with a mere touch¡
And it wasn''t as if he had all the time for himself either, there were two Supreme Gods he had been relentlessly fighting for quite a while.
"Incredible that this was even possible¡" Aura said. "Kireina is truly a genius!"
"To use the power of an enraged Constetion against an Outer God¡" Luciferughed out loud. "Yes! She is indeed a wonderful woman!"
Lucifer smiled, her blonde hair waving as a pair of angelic wings surged from her back, overflowing with cosmic light.
At the same time, Aura''s shape kept growingrger, resembling an endless and shapeless cloud of stars and cosmic dust, with smalls and all sorts of colors.
The two swiftly attacked the severely wounded and near-death Outer God.
"Y-YOU BASTARDS¡!"
The Eternal Darkness quickly conjured his powerful Chaotic Magic, swirling tornadoes of chaos kept shing against them.
However, he could barely keep himself conscious, the damage was too severe!
The Outer God considered escaping now, but if he dared toe back out without anything worthwhile, and wounded to this point, he was sure the other Outer Gods would predate on him.
"I can''t escape now; I have to face them no matter what!" He thought. "Dammit, I am THIS close to get it!"
The Eternal Darkness wasn''t dumb though¡ Just like Kireina, he could be in many ces at the same time.
And he was.
¡
The Golden Aura Demon, controlled by Buddha, quickly flew down to touch the Crimson Aura Demon, that was beingpletely brutalized by a furious Luminous.
"YOU!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Luminous was about to swipe his ws and stop him, but the Golden Aura Demon released a gigantic palm made out of golden threads out of his Aura, hitting Luminous on the chest and throwing him away.
"Begone!"
BAAAAMMM!!
Luminous rolled over the arid ground of Ravenfolt, quickly getting back up to pursue the two Demons, but it was already toote.
"Dammit! STOP!"
The giant dragon tried his best, but the two were already together again, their Soulsbining into a single one.
Now that it has been revealed who was behind Beleth''s powers, Buddha had nothing to hide anymore, deciding to step into the battle himself!
"I''ve had enough of these bugs." He said, he had hit the limits of his patience. "So I can Cultivate and be an Eternal Seer that can connect to all Dimensions and finally achieve True Nirvana, I will never stop. The Origin World will be my Eternal Domain!"
Buddha unlike how Kireina ever thought of him, was a being who, on his path to seek Ascension and to Control his own Fate, decided to Ascend through all Dimensions.
He wanted to unify all the Fragments of the Origin World, and for that, he had to get Kireina out of his way and temporarily cooperate with the Usurpers of Destiny.
All so he could achieve True Nirvana!
If he can control all of Reality by bing the only Ruler of the Origin World, then Fate will finally be within his own hands.
His endless torment over the inevitability to defy Fate has brought him this far¡ And he will not let any bug stand on his way to the path he has chosen.
"My Soul brother, be one with me once more! And give me your strength! [Divine Dual Soul Fusion]!"
The Golden Aura Demon grabbed the Crimson Aura Demon and fused it into himself again. The two halves of Beleth once more converged into one.
However, this time, instead of going back to Beleth himself, they turned into something different!
This was Beleth''sst trump card, the ability to rbine the two separated souls into a single, even stronger True Fusion between two souls, instead of simply being a recipient for two souls that were still separate from one another.
The Golden Aura of Harmony and the Crimson Aura of Wrath converged together, ring around his new body, Beleth''s mind was split between the two, but it was once more acquired as the two merged.
"So you two have been pushed this far, I see¡ Hohoho- Hm?!"
However, he quickly realized there was another being within him¡ Controlling him as if he were a puppet.
The demon had never known of Buddha being his sponsor before, because he technically wasn''t, it was of the soul living within him.
"You¡ Who is controlling my body?!"
He panicked, trying to take him away!
"I am the Guardian of Mand, the Seer of Fate, and the First Reincarnation." A voice of divinity spoke into his mind.
"Who¡?! Get off my body, you filthy being of light!" Beleth manipted his powers, trying to take Buddha out.
However, Buddha did not take a "no" as an answer.
"If you will not cooperate with me, then I might as well shatter your Will." Buddha''s voice echoed. "I no longer have use for you, my Incarnation shall take over your body, Demon! [Eternal Nightmare]! [Thought Infection]!"
The Constetion mercilessly consumed Beleth''s mind and will, infecting it with his own like a parasite worse than Kireina!
"GRAAAAHHHH!!!"
"Lord¡!"
"Lord Satan¡!!"
"Forgive¡ me¡"
In utter agony, Beleth screamed as he transformed, his will¡ slowly fading away and bing that of the Incarnation of Buddha, and Buddha himself!
"My true name¡ I remember it now."
The Demon''s form changed, no longer looking like a muscr old man, but as a handsome golden-skinned and muscr young man, with long blonde hair, and sharp crimson eyes.
Crimson horns grew from his forehead, and a several halos opened behind him, mixing both the Harmony and Wrath together.
The Incarnation faced Kireina and Luminous with a smile, his golden skinned body covered on countless crimson tattoos, showing the Mand showcasing his long spiritual journey, his millions of reincarnations.
"My true name¡ Nirvana Deus."
With a smile filled with blissfulness, he shed a tear, spreading his muscr arms into the skies, his Aura of Harmony finally absorbing the Demonic Powers Buddha sought for so long!
"At longst¡ Harmony and Wrath, unified as one!"
FLAAAASSHH!!
-----
Chapter 2110 Buddha’s Incarnation
Chapter 2110 Buddha''s Incarnation
-----
He was but one of the many Souls lost within the endless Paths of Reality, fragmenting and constantly expanding since the Origin World was destroyed.
However, there was something special about it. Perhaps because it used to belong to a person of the Origin World, its Origin was particrly resilient.
Although it lost the memories of this first life, it kept a certain amount of intelligence, and once it reincarnated not once, but twice, thrice, and so on, the memories kept gathering and stacking.
And it was in that moment that the Guardian of Mand took notice of them, in their 2030th reincarnation, he granted them a blessing.
And a true name.
["You will be named Nirvana Deus. This will be your True Name. A name you will carry to every reincarnation you will ever experience."]
At some point, Nirvana''s soul began to evolve with each Reincarnation, his powers harnessing constantly due to all the knowledge and experiences he had.
He ended bing the ideal Incarnation for Buddha, who required someone of a lower dimension to meddle in their affairs and achieve some of his goals.
However, despite harnessing Buddha''s powers and cultivating Chakra through many reincarnations, it was never able to harness the power of Chaos nor Demons. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Every time he was going to be a Demon, it was impossible to harness Harmony tobine it with Demonic Power.
And therefore, each reincarnation was useless¡
Buddha was using Nirvana to gain power and enlightenment, pretty much using him as an avatar to passively gain power.
He needed to gain enlightenment and knowledge about how tobine his Harmony with Demonic Wrath and other Sins, so he could ascend further.
And with that in mind, he purposely ced Nirvana''s soul inside a newborn demon baby, which already possessed a soul of its own.
One of the most ancient demons born when the Dimension Of Hell was still very young, Beleth¡
Beleth never thought that this second soul was not him, both harmonized as he grew stronger, technically feeling as if he were both of them at once.
But now, after his Will was devoured, he finally realized he had been used as a mere test subject for a Higher Dimensional being, a Constetion!
And now that Nirvana Deus was freed from the Will of Beleth being the main mind within their body, he finally felt like he "woke up" from his slumber.
And realized he had fully assimted the Infernal and Demonic Powers that Beleth cultivated, mixing them with his Harmony Chakra!
"Hahahah¡! HAHAHAHA!"
Nirvana Deus felt stronger than ever before, the Demonic Core within his chest swiftly beginning to harness his powers to its fullest extent.
"I no longer need you, Beleth! Thank you for taking care of me for so long." Nirvana gently patted his chest, as if signaling that Beleth was within his heart. "Your soul has now been fully assimted, bing one with me."
Beleth didn''t technically died, but was assimted by Nirvana''s much stronger soul, devoured, if there was ack of a better term.
"Now¡"
He red down with his crimson eyes, which had golden irises at Kireina and Luminous, the two strongest fighters in the area right now, who were ready to fight him.
"Kireina¡" Nirvana smiled, looking at Kireina with fascination. "You''re so pretty and strong, and even brave¡"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, Nirvana appeared right in front of Kireina when she blinked, surprising her slightly. Kireina didn''t lose her cool, ncing at him into the eyes.
"Your nature has changed, is this the real you?" Asked Kireina. "Was the old man still partially Beleth then?"
"Indeed." Nirvana smiled, gently caressing Kireina''s face with his own golden hands. "You''re simr to me, aren''t you, Kireina?"
"Simr?" Kireina smiled, rising an eyebrow. "I don''t know about that. Last time I checked, I wasn''t a Constetion''s cock sucker."
"Hah, I love that sense of humor. Despite you not remembering, we''ve met many times already." Nirvana smiled at her.
"What?" Kireina couldn''t help but want to satiate her curiosity.
Nirvana was an incredible being, and although she wanted to cut him down to pieces, she also was wondering what knowledge he held within his countless lives.
However, those words shocked her slightly.
"I know that I''ve been fragmented, and those fragments became other lives." She said. "But none of them are connected to me to-"
"No, I don''t mean those." Nirvana said. "I mean actual lives you''ve had. Your soul does not carry those memories, sadly. That is a privilege only I and my lord possess. But I''ve seen you many times, fighting against destiny. The Spawn of Chaos you became was an actual punishment, you know? For the sins of your past lives."
"¡What?"
Kireina was then shaken by that revtion, stepping back as her Aura surged from her body.
Was Nirvana saying the truth, or was he trying to surprise her to lower her guard or sneak a strong attack on her?
"It''s the truth." Nirvana smiled. "I know many things, Kireina! Although I am not a Constetion, I''ve seen so many things happen¡ You''re one of them, a sister of sorts to them."
"Them?" Asked Kireina. "Who?!"
"Well¡" Nirvana''s eyes shone with golden light.
FLASH!
He quickly appeared above her, his muscr hands gathering Chakra and suddenly summoning two Mand Circles with runes resembling blossoming lotus and circles of reincarnation.
"[Harmonized Mand Arts]: [Seven Lives of Perpetual Agony]"
TRUUUMM!!!
"KIREINA!"
Luminous roared as he flew towards Nivana, Kireina ended shielding herself against the powerful physical blow, but the wave of golden light engulfed her entire soul anyways, piercing through all defenses!
And her consciousness, for a split of a second, was consumed by the flowing memories of past lives, fragments of them surging through her soul, which was much more Ancient than she could have ever imagined.
FLAAASH!
Kireina found herself sitting on the ground, chained with ck chains made of cosmic and chaotic energies, her entire body covered on wounds and bleeding cosmic essence.
Her eyes ring furiously at four thrones sitting over the enormous temple she was¡
"You''re a disappointment."
"Why, just why are you trying to do this, my dear?"
"How many times have I told you to not try our patience, Umbra?"
"We''ve forgiven many of your sins, but this¡ This will be thest."
Kireina didn''t know who they were, but something deep down within her, made her feel like she knew them from somewhere.
Their bodies were covered on armor, veils, and auras, so she was unable to see their appearances, but there was a striking resemnce with her within their appearance.
Giant butterfly wings, all four of them held them¡
"W-What is this?!"
Kireina couldn''t speak, but was confused about who they were, and what this was even!
Nirvana had used a strange ability that tapped into people''s forgotten past life memories, quickly sending her into an illusion.
Currently, she was unconscious!
"I need to wake up and-"
"I don''t care what you do to me. I will keep fighting; I will keep struggling!" Kireina''s voice echoed. "Sisters, don''t you understand the destruction and pain you''re bringing to the people of all Reality?! Each time you gather a Fragment, so many die!"
-----
Chapter 2111 A Forgotten Past
Chapter 2111 A Forgotten Past
-----
Kireina''s memories of a past life passed through her mind, and this was the most intriguing of them all. The four fairies that confronted her, which she could not see their true appearances as they were concealed through veils of elemental energies and cosmic power, confronted her ideals.
"Why do you care so much about insignificant lower dimensional beings?!"
"You''ve always been the weakest¡ I suppose it makes sense you empathize with them."
"Umbra, as the youngest of all five of us, we raised you with many luxuries. I suppose that nature of yours was born from never truly struggling to reach where you are now."
"Once you learn about the vastness of the Cosmos and the insignificancy of life, you will never care anymore¡"
"No¡ This is wrong! You''re all just insane!" Kireina refuted. "What you''re doing¡ It''s just¡! Those worlds¡ I made so many friends, and you took them all away¡ Why?!"
"Sigh¡ You never needed to make any friends with them!"
"You do as we say!"
"Why do you keep defying us?!"
"Umbra, you''re the only one here that is insane. And because of that, we will have to punish you."
All four of them rose from their thrones, gathering their Cosmic Powers, bending Reality to their will, beams of cosmic energiesnding on Kireina''s body.
FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH! FLAASH!
"You will experience millions lives from now on, none of them you will be able to regain your memories!"
"All of them will end tragically."
"And once you finally realize the insignificancy of life."
"We will let you join us once more."
"Once you live your billionth life, as the most monstrous being, a Chaos Spawn."
"W-What?! Ugh¡! NO! STOP! AAARRGGHH!"
Kireina''s entire body was consumed by the Cosmic Powers, Reality-bending abilities thatpletely consumed her whole being,pacting it into a sphere.
Her Origin Core!
However, what they didn''t knew was that the very power they used to seal her and force her reincarnations¡n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Became the source of her power now, a Trait that could defy all others.
[Defiance]!
"Whatever this is¡ It''s making me really pissed off. Did that pretty boy really thought this would affect me?" Kireina thought. "Dumbass, learning shit like this is not going to change ANYTHING!"
Kireina''s mental fortitude had evolved incredibly, to an even greater level of tolerance, even more now, as she channeled the power of her Harmony Essence into her whole being.
"I can do the same too!"
As she was about to experience more memories of pain and agony, a giant golden circle made of Chakra was generated, her Spiritual Heart channeling her powers.
"[Harmonized Mand Arts]: [Break The Chains Of Fate]!"
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK¡!
CRAAASH
The entire illusion shattered into pieces, as Nirvana widened his eyes, realizing his ability onlysted for three seconds before Kireina freed herself!
In those three seconds, Luminous confronted him, too busy to kill her, he was unable to take advantage of that time he bought.
"Y-You freed yourself from it so quickly?!" Nirvana Deus was shocked beyond belief.
"It was a pretty shitty trick; it won''t work anymore though." Kireina''s heels gathered all her Authorities, Chaos, and powers together, her Aura moving like an endless liquid sea of cosmic and swirling chaotic essence, now mixed with the Harmony of Chakra. "[Harmonized Mand Arts]: [Destiny Defying Step]"
BAAAAAMMM!!!
"URRGHH¡?!"
Nirvana vomited a mouthful of blood as Kireina kicked his stomach with tremendous force, imbuing the power of chaos into the soul of Nirvana to disrupt the flow of Chakra, temporarily making him weaker as a result!
His body copsed on the ground, creating a gigantic crater. Kireina swiftly flew to Luminous aid, as he was covered on many wounds, most of them infected with Nirvana mes that burned his soul.
"Luminous!"
She waved her hand and healed him in an instant, devouring all the mes and healing his wounds with her strongest Healing Spells.
"Kireina¡ Hahh¡ Thankfully you woke up." He sighed. "I was only able to hold on for a couple of seconds, that man is a monster! I can''t¡ Ugh, did this demon seriously turned into a follower of a Constetion?!"
"The Genie was kind of simr, remember how he had two sponsors?" Kireinaughed. "And we still got through it¡ Have some faith in me."
"Hahh¡ Okay, we''ve gone through enough." Luminous smiled, his Aura flowing out of his body. "So how are we doing this?"
"Simple, I smack him, you smack him, the usual." Kireina smiled, resting the axe on her shoulder. "Mammon, you up?"
"Of course I am! I was trying to wake you up this whole time! Just what did you see that it took you so long to wake up?" Mammonint as usual.
"I saw something pretty heavy." Kireina sighed. "I''ll talk about thatter though. I''ve got a lot on my mind, but I would rather unwind by beating this asshole to death first."
"Y-YOUUU!"
Nirvana roared, quickly flying into the skies. His muscr arms swiftly shattered the ck chains of chaos that were inhibiting the flow of Chakra temporarily from his body.
"I gave you the privilege of seeing your past lives, so you could finally realize you''re mean for something bigger! Leave this current life and go back with your sisters, let me kill you!" Nirvana roared.
"As if I would ever want to go back to those bitches that treated me like shit for whatever reason." Kireinaughed. "I would rather ascend myself and meet them eventually, so I can ask them personally instead of letting them use their powers to reincarnate me again! I will never lose these precious memories!"
Kireina was pumped up, her entire body ring with enormous quantities of power, her Sea of Chaos and Infernal and Freezing mes surged endlessly, pouring everywhere.
The Cosmic Aura expanding as she filled her surroundings, generating yet again a Domain of Cosmic Chaos!
FLUOOOSH!
At the same time, she swung Mammon against Nirvana, who summoned two weapons, a long golden sword, and a bright golden spear.
"You foolish soul! The reason why Buddha has been so merciful with you is due to your origins, yet you defy the greatness of finally going back to where you truly belong for a feeble life you''ve had, out of billions?!"
CLAAAAASSSHH!!!
Their weapons shed, releasing explosions of light and darkness!
"I will not give up this precious life, NEVER!"
Kireina moved at lightning speed, several gigantic Cosmic ws surging from her Aura and attacking Nirvana with countless punches.
Nirvana swiftly defended conjuring Defensive Circles of Mand, which reverted the attacks right back at the ws, making them blow up one after another.
"Your attacks are meaningless against the Great Guardian of Mand''s strength! [Harmonized Mand Arts]: [Sanctifying Cross of Tranquility]!"
Nirvana Deusughed, his sword and his spear channeling all his Chakra as he released a cross-shaped golden attack, reaching Kireina and breaking through all her defenses!
BOOOOOOMMMM!!!
Kireina''s entire body was cut down to countless pieces, as Nirvana Deus smiled wickedly, attempting to use this opportunity to seal her pieces separately with his Aura of Shakra!
However, Luminous showed up right behind him, his powers now channeling several rotating Path Jewels Kireina had given to him.
"You''re dead wrong I''ll let you do as you please! [Primordial Light Breath]!"
TRUUUMMMM¡!!!
A mighty breath of light sted Nirvana into the skies, a secondter, Kireina regenerated back, absorbing the powers Nirvana used to attack her.
"Nirvana, this will be your LAST life! [Cosmic Gates of Bjarmia]!"
Her Aura erupted, as thousands of Cosmic Gates opened, firing millions of Divine Projectiles!
-----
Chapter 2112 The Power Of True Harmony
Chapter 2112 The Power Of True Harmony
-----
Kireina''s Stats skyrocketed as she channeled all the Authority Skills she had acquired together, fusing them with her Cosmic Aura into a Domain resembling a Sea of Chaotic Demonic and zing Cosmic mes.
Through this newbination of Authorities and Auras, shebined them with her usual Skills and Abilities, creating even stronger versions of them!
The power of the Authority of Wrath, Greed, Lust, Gluttony, and Primordial Seas, allbined together with her Path Jewel of the Gates of Bjarmia.
"Nirvana, this will be your LAST life! [Cosmic Gates of Bjarmia]!"
Her Aura erupted, as thousands of Cosmic Gates opened, firing millions of Divine Projectiles! Nirvana gritted his teeth as he was surrounded by these deadly attacks, his Aura transforming.
"Don''t think that this will be of any use against me, someone that hasprehended the Mand to this level!" He roared with fury, his blonde hair waving by the force provoked by his Aura. "[Harmonized Mand Arts]: [Eight-Palmed Buddha''s Manifestation]!"
FLAAASH!
Nirvana Deus unleashed his golden Aura of Shakra,bining it with his intent and powers, as a giant buddha made of golden threads appeared behind him.
It moved its eight gigantic, metallic golden arms, blocking thousands of projectiles at the same time with immense precision.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
It was as if he was predicting the trajectory of all projectiles before they couldnd on him, utterly baffling Kireina and Luminous.
"He''s not bad."
Kireina waved her hands as her Domain converged with her body, her Swarm Queen Armor fused with her Demon Queen Armor and quickly transformed her entire body, enhancing her size tremendously.
She unleashed the power of her [Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon Fragmented Body Fusion] Ability, as the Fragments of the Divine Chaotic Abyssal Demon became one with her.
Nirvana''s face distorted in an amused smile as he saw Kireina''s titanic size, her six enormous, armored arms rushing down, as they wielded several weapons of her own creation, alongside Mammon''s axe form.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Activating countless techniques into an endless barrage of attacks, his Buddha manifestation had to furiously block each attack, only for more toe endlessly from all areas, as the Domain distorted, growing tentacles and tiny parasitic caterpir-like aberrations¡
"No matter how hard you try, Kireina, I am CLEARLY stronger than you!" Heughed. "The power that I''ve amassed through every life I have lived, it is- Agh! What?!"
This was the power of her [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws] Fusion Skill, which swiftly started swarming Nirvana Deus Aura, devouring it and absorbing his Chakra.
He tried to destroy them with his Aura of Light, but they simply kept dividing and multiplying as they were destroyed, constantly swarming him.
"What sort of disgusting ability is this?!" He screamed. "BEGONE! [Harmonized Mand Arts]: [Divine Soul Purification Prayer]!"
His Buddha hands all changed into a praying formation, swiftly releasing a wave of pure divine light, the caterpirs werepletely turned into ashes!
FLAAASH!
Although Kireina still managed to damage him quite a lot with that, his damage was slowly healing itself with his Aura itself.
Nirvana was someone with countless abilities and powers, someone that was truly a powerful Reincarnator!
"I suppose I''ll have to just punch you to death then."
Kireina''s body shapeshifted, growing four more pairs of arms, a barrage of countless attacks reached Nirvana, whose Buddha quickly started wearing down, cracks spreading across its golden body until it shattered into pieces.
Crack, crack, crack¡!
CRAAASH!
The buddha copsed into countless of golden fragments, as Nirvana clenched his teeth, swiftly waving his muscr arms, and harnessing his power into both hands, materializing them into weapons.
"[Divine Buddha Sword Of Harmony: Khagga]! [Divine Buddha Spear of Tranquility: Setti]!"
The two resplendent golden weapons exuded a power almost equal to Kireina''s strongest Egos, making her quickly respond to the imminent barrage of attacks with a downpour of chaotic zing seas.
"[All Consuming Primordial Seas]!"
FLUOOOSH!
The power of the Seas she acquired by devouring Oceanus became useful right away, as Nirvana ferociously shed against it with both weapons.
"HAAAAH!"
SLAAAASH! SLAAAASH!
A double sh pierced through the oceans that were trying to drain his life and energy, decreasing his stats and temporarily making him weaker to several elements.
"Useless! Kireina, stop struggling! I will y you once and for all and bring you back where you rightfully belong! Back to your sisters! Back to your REAL family!"
SPLAAAASH!
A cross-shaped wave of pure light surged from the sea, the Shakra exploded into countless rays of light, piercing Kireina''s strongest barriers and prating her body, leaving countless holes infected with Mand Shakra mes.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Tch!"
Kireina devoured the mes and slowly gained more of this curious and mysterious power, quicklybining and harnessing her Authorities again.
"He''s actually dealing good damage against me, and above all, he''s tougher than Satan or any foe I''ve fought so far! Maybe if I used Bifrost¡ But all three Egos that make them are far away, fighting their own battles."
Kireina''s thoughts shed at a split of a second, considering that she couldn''t use the trump card she had used against many ridiculously strong foes.
She had to y around with what she had avable, but that only made the challenge even more fun! It reminded her of when she was much younger in Genesis, when she had tobine abilities ande out with ridiculous strategies to win.
Nirvana Deus was an even more ridiculous foe, channeling a power she was still foreign with even after having absorbed it.
"[Eternal Dooming mes of Greed]!"
She swiftly greeted Nirvana''s face with Mammon''s strongest mes, covering his entire body and burning it!
BOOOOMMM!!
"Hahahah!"
As Nirvana''s flesh burned and regenerated, he caught up to her, his weapons shing with divine light.
"Your Sinful Powers have little effect on my existence! I am in TRUE HARMONY!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
A huge Mand circle appeared in each one of his arms, exuding divine brilliance, boosting his attack power and speed, as both of his weapons shed through Kireina''s whole being.
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!
-----
Chapter 2113 Shattered Harmony
Chapter 2113 Shattered Harmony
-----
SLASH!
Each sh on her body and soul made Kireina remember another memory of this nebulous past, of these "sisters" and their tyrannical reign over countless dimensions.
SLASH!
They were beings beyond her wildest imagination, and she was their beloved little sister, rebellious, and incapable of being as evil as they were.
SLASH!
This whole time, Kireina has been moving over a thin thread between good and evil, sometimes going too far in her acts, but other times redeeming herself by beingpassionate and merciful.
SLASH!
Although she still regrets the overly malicious things she did before, it wasn''t as if they would stop being part of what she was¡
SLASH!
However,pared to what these sisters ever did, it could be said she was a saint.
"Hahahah! Are you enjoying these memories deep within your Origin, Kireina?!" Nirvanaughed. "Do you see what you truly are now?! DO YOU SEE?!"
As Nirvanaughed by cutting down Kireina, a gigantic dragon w reached him. Luminous appeared behind him at lightning speed, turning his body into pure primordial light and then reappearing at his side.
He was struggling against giant Buddha palms emerging from the ground and was unable to help Kireina until now.
"DAMMIT KIREINA! Don''t let that bastard get to you! You''re not that fragile, aren''t you?!"
"You damn lizard!"
Luminous ws pierced through the Mand Circles after being boosted by the power of many Path Jewels Luminous hadmissioned to be custom-made for him by Kireina, his power growing to apletely new level as he "equipped" them within his soul.
"[Path Jewel Aura]: [Primordial Light Dragon God''s Sun ws]!"
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
"Dammit!"
Nirvana was swiftly dragged away, Kireina''s consciousness came back in a second after she freed herself using her own Mand powers, and broke through it, regenerating back from the torn pieces.
The golden mes left behind by Nirvana, which should have hurt her and inhibited her regeneration, didn''t work, no matter how hard he tried.
She simply devoured them and absorbed their power, further enhancing herprehension of the "True Harmony" Aspect that Buddha had created for his Ascension.
"NIRVANA!"
She was furious after she was forced to see more of those detestable memories. Of how her sisters destroyed Lesser Dimensions after finding their Cores, of how many innocent lives were lost, and how they killed the friends her previous self had made because "it made her weaker"!
"I didn''t need to learn those damned memories, they''re nothing but a damn nuisance!"
With a ferocious roar, her Chaotic Demonic zing Cosmic Sea Aura waved rapidly, a sea of endlessly swirling chaos and demonic mes surged,bining together.
"[Primordial Ocean Queen''s Almighty Trident: Oceanus]!"
She activated her Primordial Ocean Queen''s Authority strongest ability, summoning a gigantic Cosmic Relic shining with countless ck stars and ck oceanic essence.
It grew into a massive trident, overflowing with all the power she held!
"A Cosmic Relic?!"
Nirvana and Buddha were both shocked as they saw Kireina unleash even more of the powers they had not expected of her.
"RAAAAHHH!"
With a furious and frustrated roar, Kireina, who had been struggling against Nirvana, descended as rapidly as she could, piercing Mand''s defenses.
"STOP!"
He conjured hundreds of golden Buddha calms, but Kireina pierced them one after another, shattering them into pieces.
CRAAASH!
The damage the trident could deal had skyrocketed thanks to having been made out of not just Primordial Sea, but one modified by her fusing it over with the rest of her Authorities.
The trident finally managed to reach his body, only for him to conjure a golden barrier surrounding his body, seemingly attempting to negate all damage.
BAAAMMM!!
"Hahahah! You can''t damage me! I am invincible as long as I am inplete har... mony?"
However, the barrier of golden light slowly started to melt away, and his eyes were filled with horror. Kireina''s entire form transformed, bing an utterly abhorrent beast of endless andplete chaos.
"[Eldritch Authority]!"
The vision of a monster he couldn''tprehend, as someone who had yet to surpass the level of a Star Devourer shocked him to the bone!
Although he kept hisposure, his internal thoughts were filled with fear and horror of her appearance¡
Kireina''s beauty was nothing but an illusion, her true form was a being of iprehensible shape!
"The barrier melted!"
Luminous, who had received a strong beating, quickly flew into the skies, summoning a titanic sword of light and striking Nirvana at the same time as Kireina''s trident!
"RAAAAHHH!"
The weakened barrier, the result of his wavering resolve and harmony, gained countless cracks until it finally shattered into pieces, the fear he felt ended up breaking his focus! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"NOOOO!"
Nirvana screamed in anger, his rage surging from within as red mes emerged out of his entire body, exploding at the same time as both attacks hit him!
BOOOOMMM!!
The explosion of Wrathful mes pushed Kireina and Luminous away, the twonding on the floor below, the smoke above the skies dissipating to show Nirvana''s appearance has changed.
His mocking smile was now reced by an angered face, so angry he looked ugly. His eyes were furious, his demon horns grew longer, and ck and red mes covered his body.
"You have forced me¡!" He muttered. "I will now channel the power I''ve mastered¡ from BELETH!"
The red and ck mes kept erupting from his golden body, whose red tattoos continued spreading over his body.
He became bulkier and manlier than his more feminine and androgynous appearance, his hair growing longer too.
"[Demonic Mand Arts]: [Wrathful Decadence]!"
FLUOOOSH!
His entire body erupted with deadly wrathful mes, enhanced and improved further through corrupted Mand power.
His Aura transformed into a furious and demonic, Asura-like Buddha, with red skin and a demonic face, holding giant clubs, axes, and maces!
And then, attacking Kireina and Luminous from the skies, each blow enough to shatter whole mountains.
"BE JUDGED!"
CRAAASH!
The entire Realm of Ravenfolt trembled, Nirvana''s newly awakened powers were exactly what Buddha had been looking for this entire time!
-----
Chapter 2114 A Powerful New Skill
Chapter 2114 A Powerful New Skill
-----
In a split of a second before Nirvana''s deadly barrage of attacks were to reach them, Kireina swiftly distorted space, trying to escape, and only realizing Nirvana had locked the space where they were.
She was unable to quickly manipte Space to escape and had to take the hit even if she didn''t want to!
"I need more defensive power! Any barrier I make is easily destroyed¡ I can only rely on physical prowess¡!"
"And Skills!"
Skills, they were now more than just little powers, the special System she created, the Origin System, allowed any of its users to refine Primordial Concepts.
And these Concepts were the Skills themselves!
Primordial Concepts were a power that usually, would only be wielded by Star Devourers at Peak Stage, but most of the time those with power above Neb Rank!
They were abination of Divinity, Enlightenment, Laws, and Daos, yet Kireina had made a way to easily create andbine them through the incredible Origin System.
And now, she had to rely on the Skills she built trough her adventures in Grand Terra, andbine their prowess.
FLAAASH!
Ding!
[You have exchanged 500 Skill Points!]
[You havebined the [Armored Body: Lv10], [Harden: Lv10] and the [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] Skills together!]
Three spheres of pure divine and cosmic light surged from her Soul rotating around her and then fusing together into a single, gigantic sphere.
Threepatible skills, thest of them was actually a Title Skill, which could also bebined with others.
And the result?
TRUUUMMMM¡!!!
"Huh?"
Nirvana''s face of anger distorted even more, finding out Kireina and Luminous were alive. Luminous turned into light and hid within Kireina''s armor.
And this "armor" was giant cocoon-like carapace made of ck and dark blue metal, which she had created by fusing several Skills together!
It took all his furious attacks, and it only gained a couple of cracks, falling into pieces after blocking it all¡
"U-Unbelievable! A Defense capable of resisting my blows?!" Nirvana was shocked. "That''s¡ What sort of power are you wielding?! Those Skills you''ve been conjuring, are no mere System things, aren''t they?! Genesis System is powerful, but it would never get this far! W-What is this?!"
"Even I surprise myself on my own amazingness." Kireina smiled. "I call it Origin System. It is my ultimate creation. And these Skills¡ Could be said to be simr to [Primordial Concepts]"
"P-Primordial Concepts?!"
Nirvana only was in the possession of two Primordial Concepts right now, both were incredibly strong, embodying his Wrath and his Harmony, unified by his Mand Arts.
However, although they were much weaker, as a Skill was only worth perhaps one tenth of an Intermediate Rank Primordial Concept, Kireina still had hundreds of them!
And when shebined those that reached Max Level, meaning that their quality and power has reached the pinnacle.
Skills equal to Upper Rank Primordial Concepts could be created!
The reason why her eyes can nce through all information, the reason her caterpirs could ignore Nirvana''s defenses and absorb his power no matter what¡
And the reason why her defenses have be unparalleled!
Ding!
[The three Skills have been sessfullybined into the Fusion Skill: [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body: Lv1]!]
-----
[Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body: Lv1]
The Skill Fusion between the [Armored Body: Lv10], [Harden: Lv10] and [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] Skills.
Bybining and harnessing the power of Primordial Chaos Energy andbine it with any other Energy or Essence the user possesses, it is possible to create powerful defensive armor in the shape of a cocoon or insect-like chitinous exoskeleton.
This armor can be shaped in any way and granted to others, however, once enough time passes, it will naturally disappear and cannot be used as a material by itself.
The special Armor or Cocoon has a Defensive Power of +1000% the user''s own Physical and Magical Defenses, with an additional +30% of the user''s Health Points as Endurance. Both bonuses increase by +50% and 5% respectively with each Skill Level.
Additionally, whenever a foe inflicts damage on the Durability of the Armor, there''s a 30% chance for them to receive back 50% of the damage dealt as Chaos Attribute Magic Damage and Heal 30% of the Damage Dealt as Health and Essence to the user. Activation Chance, Damage Bounce, and Healing Effect increases by +5%, +10%, and +7% with each Skill Level respectively.
Whenever the user is about to be inflicted withrge quantities of Damage, the [Primordial Cocoon Armor] Ability activates automatically, surrounding and protecting the body and any nearby ally on a powerful Cocoon that will absorb 100% of the Damage Taken before breaking apart. Consumesrge quantities of Essence. Cooldown: 30 Minutes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The [Cocoon of Chaos: Lv--] Skill Passive Effects remain untouched.
-----
It was an incredibly ridiculous Skill! And the reason she and Luminous were able to survive without taking fatal damage to their bodies or souls was thanks to the [Primordial Cocoon Armor] Ability!
The Cocoon Of Chaos Title granted Kireina bonuses to Experience earned and the rate in which she could learn new Skills and Abilities, and such bonuses remained even after she merged them.
"This is pretty good¡" Kireina sighed in relief. "Now, Luminous, are you ready for round two? We''ve got better defense now. Do you think you can handle the pressure?"
"Fine!" Luminous sighed, his light body suddenly shining brightly, transforming into a bright, golden and white sword.
"[Temporary Egofication]!" Kireina roared.
"Ego?!"
Nirvana stepped back as he saw Kireina transform the powerful God of Grand Terra into a lustrous, golden and divine dragon sword!
FLAAASH!
With Mammon''s Axe in one hand, and Luminous Sword in the other, Kireina''s Auras overflowed, the Mand powers she absorbed from Nirvana mixing with Luminous sword form rather excellently well!
"I can''t say I like this form but¡ As we''ve made a contract between a Dragon and a Master, it can''t be helped." Luminous sighed.
"Don''t worry, my friend." Kireinaughed. "I''ll make sure to cut him into pieces using your de."
Kireina covered herself with abination of several Armor Abilities and her new Fusion Skill, resembling a ck knightess, reaching Nirvana!
"NIRVANA!"
"YOUU!"
The two shed against one another, Nirvana slowly being pushed back by Kireina''s endless will to improve herself.
-----
Chapter 2115 Surpass Your Limits
Chapter 2115 Surpass Your Limits
-----
"That armor of yours¡ IT DOESN''T MATTER!"
Nirvana was furious, rushing down by kicking the empty air with a burst of wrathful mand mes, his two weapons transforming, bingpletely red as they absorbed his wrath.
"Even if you get a new weapon!"
CLAAASH!
"Or even if you use a new Skill¡!"
CRAAASH!
"The result of this battle will not change!"
Kireina''s weapons shed against Nirvana''s, Luminous sword released countless sparkles of light, resembling cosmic stars, while Mammon''s axe unleashed explosive demonic mes of both wrath, greed, and lustbined.
"PERISH! [Demonic Mand Arts]: [First Infernal Naraka: Sanjiva]!"
Both of his weapons merged together, as Nirvanaughed evilly, summoning the firstyer not of the hell Kireina and her allies knew about.
But of an even worse Hell, the First of the Burning Hells of Buddhism, Sanjiva!
The weapons merged into a giant ck scythe, as Nirvana shed the empty air with it, Kireina swiftly sensing danger as she pushed back, seconds before countless blows were to reach her.
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
Her armor activated, covering her body and defending her from the damage. She quickly realized what this Ability was truly all about!
"What the¡?!"
There were dozens of dark entities emerging from a ck hole in the skies, each being looked almost the same as her wives, children, friends, and every other loved one Kireina had.
They attacked her furiously, each attack as explosive as one of Nirvana''s blows.
"Dammit! What sort of stupid trick is this?!"
Kireina wasn''t affected, swiftly swinging both her Axe and her Sword, unleashing a Draconic sh of Primordial Light, and a Fiery Explosion of Infernal Chaos against the clones.
SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
The attacks destroyed them, as Kireina was forced to see copies of her beloved family die horribly, screaming in agony¡
Only for them to be fully revived again, attacking her once more.
"They can revive endlessly?"
They swarmed her, dozens became hundreds, and hundreds of thousands! At the same time, with each blow, Kireina''s own Will faltered.
They had the power to wear down the conviction and determination of the one they attacked!
The embodied the first hell of Buddhism, the trial of "Endless Revival Torture".
However, it wasn''t made for her, but for her loved ones, to see them die and die and die again!
"Ugh¡! AARRGH¡!"
Kireina waspletely covered by the swarming clones of her family members, who sapped away her will to fight!
"Hahahaha! Do you see it now?!" Nirvana smiled. "No matter how you try, it is already FATED for me to win! It has been dered by Lord Buddha himself!"
She was engulfed on endless nightmares each time she in them, sapping away her Will, something she had never fought against to this extent before.
Nirvana Deus was a formidable foe that showed Kireina how much she still wascking in terms of growth, and how much she had to keep working hard to grow stronger too.
He was only one of the many monsters out there, there must be many more Incarnations of Constetions, and the Constetions themselves, who could be just as overwhelming. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
If she wanted to protect her family, growing stronger, and eventually free his mother, she could simply not falter here.
Although the part of her mind that was slowly beginning to give up was growingrger, a me within the depths of her soul resonated with the two Souls of her friends she was carrying with herself.
"Kireina, don''t give up!" Luminous roared. "You can''t just give in to a single technique of this bastard!"
"This is not like you! You told me you would never hesitate!" Mammon cried. "Kireina!"
As their voices became fainter, Kireina could hear the screams of his family and children, suffering constantly as her body moved on its own, ying them.
An endless cloud of darkness epassed her entire being, trying to overwhelm herpletely¡
"Dammit¡ Why, why are this bastard''s tricks so annoying?!"
Kireina''s Chakra Essence surged from her body, as she tried to break through, but failed miserably, the dark cloud only became more intense.
Her armor was wearing off already, constantly falling apart and regenerating, it sometimes attacked back with explosions of chaos, but that only made the clones multiply faster.
"You can''t fight back, Kireina! This is the Purgatory! Your punishment! You''ve made too many friends, too many children, too many lovers. Now each one of them bes a weight in your heart." Nirvanaughed. "You have to let go of them, ept a peaceful death, leave behind these burdens, and go back where you rightfully belong!"
Nirvana''s words echoed in her heart like piercing knives, his scythe constantly shing the air, producing more and more clones.
Kireina was being overwhelmed yet again!
However¡
Her eyes didn''t seem to waver as much as her Will did.
"No¡ I''m doing it wrong."
She suddenly stopped attacking and destroyed the armor covering her body, her children and her wives attacked her, piercing her body constantly.
"I have been fighting them constantly, making them suffer. I''m sorry¡ I''ll take the punishment in your regard."
Kireina''s inner turmoil slowly calmed down, Luminous and Mammon were filled with auras of bliss, a power Kireina slowly exuded.
"Has she finally given up?"
Nirvana smiled wickedly, he didn''t even have to unleash the other Hells, the first one did it!
"The powers my Master has taught me are invincible! I''ll rise to the top soon enough! I simply have to devour some stars, some nebs, and then gxies, this entire little universe will be my aperitive, I doubt anybody would mind!"
As Nirvana already fantasized his victory, Kireina''s entire being was devoured and torn apart by the clones of her family, made by the forces of Mand.
Deep within her Soul, a giant circle resembling a blossoming lotus appeared, glowing brightly¡
A shining light surged from within her, suddenly absorbing the clones and fusing them with her own body.
They all slowly melted away into ck liquid, Nirvana panicked, looking behind him!
"Don''t tell me she¡?!"
Nirvana''s eyes were filled with both awe and fascination, as Kireina slowly absorbed all the clones, the ck holes leading to the first hell exploded and disappeared.
FLUOSH!
"My family might be a burden to you, but to me, they''re the pirs of my life." Kireina smiled. "A mere trick like this won''t work."
-----
Chapter 2116 I Will Not Repent!
Chapter 2116 I Will Not Repent!
-----
Kireina smiled, suddenly feeling stronger after undergoing that small trial.
She realized that it was quite simple how to ovee it, she had to let them attack her until they all melded within her.
And then, she simply absorbed them into her body.
The power of Nirvana seemed strong, but the reason it was so strong was because it worked based on rules.
It affected minds and depended on different states of mind as well!
His invincible golden barrier was broken because hecked harmony, and the same could be said for this technique to not work if Kireina didn''t reject the burden anymore.
She epted it and embraced it, and thought that without it, she wouldn''t be herself!
To love a family is not to ept they''re a burden and just live knowing it, it is to love that burden because it is what makes you who you are now.
Without the pains and burdens her family gave to her, she would have never strived to grow even stronger, she would have nevere this far!
And she would have certainly never havee here to looking for her lost friends, which were a family for her.
"For my beloved family, I will tear apart the heavens, destroy hell, devour gxies, and crush gods, demons, and constetions." Kireina spoke with a ruthless voice. "I don''t need any other reason than them!"
"Y-You''re crazy¡" Nirvana himself had to admit it. "But that doesn''t matter, you''re not going to survive the rest of the Hells!"
Kireina shed through space, piercing through Nirvana''s defenses, Luminous sword shone brightly,ughing as he saw Kireinae back.
"This is why I trust on you so much, Kireina!"
As he roared, a powerful sh of draconic might surged from his sword, piercing through Nirvana''s aura and barriers, shattering them and cutting one of his arms! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
SLAAASH!
"UGH?!"
Nirvana tried to quickly defend, attacking Kireina with his two corrupted weapons. They overflowed with a crimson blood aura, his spear pierced Kireina''s body while his sword shed her neck!
"DIEEE!"
SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
However, Kireina took the hits and swiftly regenerated back, her eyes filled with resolve, crimson and golden lightbining together.
His attacks came with countless terrible memories of past lives, of agony and despair, yet Kireina remained unwavering!
"Why is she so calm?!" Nirvana Deus thought. "Wait, is she¡ finding True Harmony within her Chaos?! Impossible¡ Not even Buddha!"
"I understand it now¡" Kireina smiled with unwavering resolve.
"You understand¡?!" Nirvana said baffled. "What''s there for a monster of chaos to UNDERSTAND?! You''re endless unharmony!"
With frustration, Nirvana raised his weapons,bining them into a gigantic ck axe!
"[Demonic Mand Arts]: [Second Infernal Naraka: Ksutra]!"
Countless ck threads surged from the axe, epassing Kireinapletely and trying to restraint her will once more.
These were the Second Hell''s ck Threads of Torment, where the infernal guards are guided to punish the areas a person had umted their Sinful Essence!
"RAAAAH!"
With utter wrath, Nirvana tried to hack through Kireina''s will and soul, shing through her body countless times! At the same time, his Aura transformed, showing thousands of Hell Guards attacking her from all sides.
Their attacks could absorb her Sin''s powers, weakening her severely!
CLAAASH!
"A SINFUL MONSTER LIKE YOU WILL NEVER KNOW WHAT TRUE HARMONY IS!!!"
As he roared with utter frustration, Kireina defended with her powerful armor, while countering with her two weapons.
"Nah, I think I got this."
Kireina moved swiftly, each movement was calcted, precisely evading the deadly attacks, the Hell Guards turned into particles of light as they were pierced by Chaotic Stars that naturally emerged out of her Cosmic Aura.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
At the same time, her golden sword, Luminous, released waves of light, constantly cutting through Nirvana''s threads trying to restrain Kireina.
SLAAASH!
"S-STOP!"
Nirvana tried to stop her from resisting, but Kireina''s unwavering resolve didn''t stop at all! Her axe of demonic power shed through one of his legs!
SLAAASH!
"AARRRGH!"
Nirvana flew away, trying to regenerate his limbs, only to realize a strange power was stopping him from doing so, billions of tiny parasitic bacteria were inhibiting his regeneration.
And they all had the shape of small¡
"Mand Circles?! WHAT?!"
"You''re losing your cool, where is the Harmony you boast so much about?"
Kireina shed in front of him, Nirvana''s eyes widened as he saw her overflowing with golden and dark powers,bining together.
"S-She¡ She''s finding harmony¡ Between Chakra and Chaos?! NO!"
Nirvana grew desperate, conjuring two Hells at once!
His two weapons floated around him, transforming once more into a gigantic hammer of stone and trident of mes.
"[Demonic Mand Arts]: [Third Infernal Naraka: Samghata]!"
Samghata, the Third Inferno of Naraka! Where sinful souls are crushed to death by gigantic mountains representing the burdens they did not let go.
"[Demonic Mand Arts]: [Fourth Infernal Naraka: Raurava]!"
Raurava, the fourth Inferno of Naraka! Where the agonizing screams of the damned torment the sinful soul until they realize all the damage and pain they have caused.
A titanic hammer and a powerful zing trident reached Kireina, both crushing her from the left and right.
She could hear her armor shattering and her bones breaking, while also hearing the screams of agony of the damned she has condemned!
BAAAM!
Her small body was once more thrown down like a ragdoll,nding on the floor, her body turned into a bloody mess of flesh and crushed bones!
"Hahaha¡ You can''t resist the might of the Hells of Naraka!" Laughed Nirvana Deus. "This almighty power¡ It''s all mine!"
As both weapons descended towards Kireina to finish her soul and crush her Oring, her flesh melted into swirling chaos and divine golden light!
Countless threads of spiritual energy from the entire Spiritual ne slowly started flowing towards her, Nirvana was shocked.
"Wait, why¡? Why is the ne where we are¡ Helping her?!"
FLUOSH!
Her entire body was reformed in a split of a second, her sword and her axe shed through both of his weapons, countless cracks appeared on them.
SLAAASH!
Crack, crack¡!
"Y-You¡!"
CRASH!
Kireina overcame two more Infernos!
"I''ve already decided to embrace the burdens, your hell has no power against me!" Kireina roared furiously. "And the screams of the damned¡ They''re my music! I did what I did to them because I decided so¡ I regret the innocent ones, but I will NEVER regret the ones that deserved it."
"REPENT!!!"
Nirvana roared, his body suddenly beginning to grow hairy with many horns, his handsome face be slowly like that of a furious wolf.
"I WILL MAKE YOU REPENT, KIREINAAAAA!"
He rushed down towards her, summoning four weapons this time. He channeled the power of four more hells at once!
His Harmony and Wrathful Demonic Power flowed through them like threads of gold and crimson,bining into these new weapons.
"[Demonic Mand Arts]: [Fifth Infernal Naraka: Maharaurava]!"
A giant ck spear representing the great screams of the victims of those that prosper by hurting others.
"[Demonic Mand Arts]: [Sixth Infernal Naraka: Tapana]!"
A zing axe, embodying the rage of their sins, to burn the damned until mese from their noses, ears, and eyes.
"[Demonic Mand Arts]: [Seventh Infernal Naraka: Pratapana]!"
A giant red trident, ready to boil and burn those that have made others suffer terrible pain.
"[Demonic Mand Arts]: [Eighth Infernal Naraka: Avici]!"
A massive cauldron, boiling with crimson blood, ready to burn and boil the damned for eternity.
Kireina faced these Trials as a gigantic Mand Circle, glowing with both golden and ck light surged behind her.
"[Chaotic Mand Arts]: [Harmonious Chaos]"
FLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 2117 Harmonious Chaos!
Chapter 2117 Harmonious Chaos!
-----
"Make sure to kill her no matter what, my Incarnation! We will extract her Trait once she''s dead, and she can go back to her damned sisters too. They''ll owe me a lot."
Buddha''s arrogant voice echoed within Nirvana''s mind, as the not-so-handsome-anymore Reincarnator smiled while roaring like a mad dog, summoning four divine weapons epassing the demonic nature of thest fouryers of the zing Buddhist Hell.
"Of course I will, oh great master!" Nirvana roared. "I won''t let that woman do whatever she''s trying to do with Chakra and Chaos! There is NO way that Chaos can Harmonize with anything!"
Nirvana was mostly doing this due to his own frustration against Kireina, because she was reaching heights not even his Master had reached yet!
Something that, in practice, soundedpletely insane and even less by theory.
Yet¡ she was somehow doing it!
"[Demonic Mand Arts]: [Fifth Infernal Naraka: Maharaurava]!"
A giant ck spear representing the great screams of the victims of those that prosper by hurting others.
"[Demonic Mand Arts]: [Sixth Infernal Naraka: Tapana]!"
A zing axe, embodying the rage of their sins, to burn the damned until mese from their noses, ears, and eyes.
"[Demonic Mand Arts]: [Seventh Infernal Naraka: Pratapana]!"
A giant red trident, ready to boil and burn those that have made others suffer terrible pain.
"[Demonic Mand Arts]: [Eighth Infernal Naraka: Avici]!"
A massive cauldron, boiling with crimson blood, ready to burn and boil the damned for eternity.
The four Demonic Artifacts rushed down towards Kireina, conjuring enormous explosions of mes and darkness, trying to engulf herpletely and boil her soul and origin to death.
However, Kireina greeted them with a calm expression, her eyes unwavering as crimson and golden light surged from within them.
"[Chaotic Mand Arts]: [Harmonious Chaos]"
FLAAASH!
A huge circle of Mand appeared behind her, showcasing dozens of paths that led to different lives Kireina had gone through, whose memories emerged each time Nirvana attacked her.
These memories, although mere fragments, seemed to enhance her ability to summon the power of Mand, a Unique Power that only Reincarnators could unleash.
By showcasing the paths of life, ascension, descent, death and life¡ and Chaos!
Every person would eventually have their own circles of light as they cultivated Mand Arts¡ However, Kireina was the most unique.
She was imitating Nirvana before, resembling lotuses. But now that she was slowly beginning to be enlightened, she formed her own.
And her circle showed a beautiful ck and red colored rose, with many spiky vines spreading around it, forming over twenty rings.
Each ring had many spikes, each spike was a life she had remembered, even if a little fragment of it.
A life where she was a small beetle.
A life where she was a little gecko.
Another where she was a ferocious dragon.
A vengeful samurai.
A lonely girl that died of a disease.
A fallen angel¡
All these lives, even if small in the fragments she remembered, brought her both sorrow and inspiration.
The curse of her sisters was slowly shaping into a new power.
"W-What is that?!" Nirvana muttered, shocked to see a Mand Circle that was about to surpass the amount of reincarnations he had undergone! "Have I turned her stronger by tormenting her with the memories of lives she doesn''t remember?!"
Nirvana and Buddha quickly realized that there was something wrong going on¡
"N-NO! IT DOESN''T MATTER!"
Nirvana foolishly believed it didn''t matter anyways, as his weapons reached Kireina! However, Luminous'' Sword and Mammon''s Axe suddenly absorbed her new power.
Changing in appearance!
They transformed, bing a pair of gauntlets.
"I''ll punch my way through."
Kireina leaped into the skies, her fists, now covered on enormous spiky gauntlets, pierced through the gigantic weapons descending towards her.
The flow of her Essence was never this perfect before, the enlightenment she was gaining was slowly beginning to empower her to brand-new levels.
"I can see their trajectory¡!"
Kireina could even see glimpses of the future if she focused a lot¡
This was because through her Trait and a Skill she possessed, she was tapping into the Threads of Fate themselves.
Her Chaos power harmonized with her, an Aura of protection and power surged around her body, fusing with her Armor Skill.
The giant ck spear of the [Fifth Infernal Naraka: Maharaurava] reached her, attempting to pierce through her. The enormous weapon was over fifty meters long.
However¡
BAAAM!
Her right fist shed against the de tip and in an instant, an explosion of darkness and light surged from within, countless cracks spread through the titanic divine weapon.
Crack, crack¡!
CRAAASH!
The weapon broke apart into pieces, its fragments were devoured by Kireina''s Aura the same way she devoured the other Weapon Fragments.
Her power grew higher.
She leaped into the right, spinning in midair beautifully, her gauntlets turned into light and reappeared into her legs, transforming into powerful metallic heels.
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
Four kicksnded on the zing axe of the [Sixth Infernal Naraka: Tapana], the mes tried to burn her, but they were absorbed by her harmonious Chaos.
Crack, crack¡!
CRAAASH!
The second weapon was destroyed in yet another split of a second. Kireina''s Aura devoured the fragments, and using that momentum, Kireina climbed into the third weapon.
The giant zing trident of the Seventh Infernal Naraka: Pratapana spun in midair, attempting to pierce her body, but failing as she evaded them.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Her powerful Eyes synergized with her new abilities, allowing her to predict movements to an extent and evade like she had never done before!
"Now."
Her heels became gauntlets again, hitting the trident in the area between its three sharp des, and shattering it into pieces, the rest of the handle broke down into tiny bits.
Crack, CRACK¡!
CRAAASH!
Nirvana kept watching in utter disbelief as Kireina was greeted by the strongest of all Hells, a gigantic golden boiling cauldron of blood, with countless and beautiful inscriptions carved on it.
She was caught by it in a split of a second, captured and quickly boiled inside!
FRSSSSHHH!!!
"URGH¡!"
"HAH! You can''t survive the strongest Hell, Kireina! It is where all your SINS will boil down for the ultimate torture! Endless pain awaits you!"
Nirvanaughed, as the boiling cauldron suddenly started gaining cracks¡
Crack¡
CRACK! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"W-Wha¡?"
Crack¡
CRACK!
"N-No¡"
CRAAASH!
Kireina broke through, surpassing the eight hells.
-----
Chapter 2118 Goodbye, Fools
Chapter 2118 Goodbye, Fools
-----
Kireina was tempered by the darkness and mes of the Eight Hells of Buddhism, the Infernal Naraka!
Even the other Constetions, that weren''t paying much attention, quickly put all their eyes into her¡
Buddha was having such a hard time against her that they were finding the whole situation hrious!
The Rulers of Dimensions and Multiversesughed out loud.
And Buddha, the Guardian of Mand, the Great One, the Unrestricted By Fate, was being humiliated!
"W-What?! How can she survive all EIGHT HELLS?!"
Buddha roared within his Eternal Temple of Samsara, the golden pirs shaking and breaking down as his divine wrath knew no bounds!
"Those are techniques I perfected in my younger years! No foe I ever fought survived all eight of them consecutively¡!" He roared. "Yet she¡ SHE from all people, does?!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
His golden hands were grabbing on a gigantic golden pir, his rage knew no bounds, his tranquil face distorted with anger, as he was clenching his fists until they gained cracks.
"THIS IS UNACCEPTABLE!"
With utter rage, his powerful Cosmic Spirit flowed across his Domain, and swiftly separated a part of it, reaching Nirvana.
"NIRVANA! Kill her! I''ll descend into your body fully, KILL HER AT ALL COSTS!"
"Lord Buddha! But if you descend directly¡! This body is not strong enough, I''ll die!"
"It doesn''t matter, you can always revive again, right?!"
"T-That''s¡ right!"
"Then DON''T hesitate!"
TRUUUMMM¡!!!
Kireina watched the heavens grow disrupted again, as an enormous beam of light descended towards Nirvana at lightning speed!
"He''s trying to descend on him fully?!"
Kireina was slightly surprised Buddha was going this far¡
"Hahaha! Descend into me, Lord Buddha!"
Nirvanaughed, spreading his arms into the sky.
However¡
"{Dimensional Gate}"
Kireina activated her Spatial Abilities, together with Aura and Lucifer, once more!
FLUOSH!
The beam of light was redirected,nding on the ck portal behind the Outer God, and sting into the darkness of the Outer Realm¡
BOOOMMM!
"GRAAAAHHHH!!!"
The scream of Buddha echoed across the entire Spiritual ne, as a part of his spiritual energy ended hitting an eternally darkness void.
"W-What is this ce?! The Outer Realm?!"
He looked around, only to find countless amorphous aberrations. Outer Gods red at him with their endless tentacles, eyes, and jaws, with much hunger.
"Light¡"
"Delicious golden light!"
"Where did ite from?!"
"It''s mine!"
Their tentacles reached that fragment of Buddha''s Cosmic Spirit, beginning to eat him alive and tear him to shreds.
"G-Get away from me, you aberrant chaos spawns! NO! STOP¡! STOOP! UUUAAGGHHH¡!!"
Buddha quickly pulled back his consciousness and immediately sealed himself inside of his own Dimensional Cosmic Realm.
An awkward silence filled the entire battlefield¡
Not even Mammon could believe Kireina''s shamelessness.
"Y-You¡ What did you DO?!"
Nirvana utterly exploded in anger, his powers surging from within him at full power.
"YOU DARE DO THE SAME TWICE AGAINST MY LORD?! DO YOU HAVE NO SHAME?!"
Nirvana descended towards Kireina at lightning speed, summoning eight new weapons, these were the opposite of the Infernal Naraka Weapons.
And represented the Frost Naraka, the Eight Freezing Hells of Buddhism!
"No! I have no fucking shame, NIRVANA! Hahahahaha!"
Kireina shed with a legendary phrase that would be remembered by all Constetions since this day¡
A new powerhouse had fully made her debut across the entirety of Reality.
Utterly carefree, utterly devious, utterly shameless!
She was the embodiment of freedom.
The eight frost weapons of the height frozen hells shed against Kireina.
Her fists and her kicks blocked a few, as she spun in midair, crouched, and then raised her arms into the sky, punching Nirvana right on the chin while blocking two weapons.
CLAASH! CLAASH! CLAASH!
"URGH¡! COME HERE!"
Nirvana was utterly wrathful, his demonic side surging from his body as he opened his jaws and released a st of frost and mes!
TRUUUMM¡!
Kireina gathered her powers, Harmonizing Chaos again. Her Essence erupted from her body, channeling as countless threads of gold and chaos into her fists.
At the same time, her other Skills all activated at the same time,bining into her body, her Egos and Path Jewels, all to form a gigantic Aura in the shape of a beautiful and tall woman.
She was made of the night and the day, darkness and light,bining together in her chest, where chaos blossomed like a crimson rose.
"{Chaotic Mand Arts}: {Eternal Fist of Chaotic Liberation}"
FLAAASH!!
All concentrated into a single fist, shing against the frost weapons in front of her, while some managed to strike her from behind, only to be hit by her armor several times before they started freezing her Origin.
She was in a race against time, the Frost of the Frozen Hells of Naraka was aiming to freeze her insides and consume her soul and Originpletely.
"GRAAAH!"
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Nirvana roared furiously, his Aura trying to punch his way through the fist Kireina summoned, only to be overwhelmed, as all his Essence was absorbed.
His entire body was slowly fading away as he faced Kireina''s Chaotic Harmony, incapable of being able to believe his eyes.
"S-Someone¡ truly¡ harmonized chaos¡"
His mind was slowly fading away, as he smiled, thinking he would simply have toe back after herter on.
"No matter¡ As long as I reincarnateter, I cane back and crush her once- Huh?"
However, Nirvana quickly found Kireina right in front of him, her ws piercing his chest and reaching his Origin.
"As long as this is intact you can reincarnate as much as you want, isn''t it?" Kireina''s crimson eyes pierced through his mind. "Then allow me to free yourself from that burden."
Her Devouring powers engulfed his Origin, biting it and crushing it into pieces. And Kireina quickly found out the origin of his endless reincarnations.
A Trait¡
"So this was your trick, huh?"
"S-Stop¡ You can''t just¡! STOOOP!"
Nirvana agonized as Kireina devoured his Origin, his soul fading away into particles of light and darkness, as a powerful Trait was absorbed by her¡
Ding!
[The Special Attribute of your Trait: [Defiance (Reality Grade)] has been activated!]
[You have absorbed the Trait: [Reincarnation (Multiversal Grade)]!]
"Goodbye, Nirvana."
Kireina smiled at the heavens above, as she saw what was left of Nirvana turn into golden dust and fade away by the wind¡
-----
Chapter 2119 Max Level!
Chapter 2119 Max Level!
.
.
.
After finally killing Nirvana and devouring both his soul, new body, and Origin all into a single bite, I felt arge quantity of power surging into my body, almost like an endless sea of pure power.
Truth be told, this fight wasn''t easy, if I wouldn''t had been able to absorb the powers he used and manage to harmonize them with Chaos, it would have gone on forever, and I might have been ultimately defeated the more power he unlocked.
After all, the greatest source of his power, as someone that has Reincarnated thousands of times was his own past lives. Nirvana had the passive ability of restoring the strength of all his past lives over time.
This was why he was constantly growing stronger, and if we add that he was able to harmonize Demonic Energy and Chakra, he was even more of a threat.
Thankfully, he''s gone, and well, he was quite tasty, if I have to be honest!
Buddha''s only Incarnation is now dead and will not be able to revive any longer. I hope that with this, he''ll stop bothering me.
I already have too many enemies to care about, another one on the list would only make things more annoying.
Ding!
[The Special Attribute of your Trait: [Defiance (Reality Grade)] has been activated!]
[You have absorbed the Trait: [Reincarnation (Multiversal Grade)]!]
And the moment his Origin was shattered and devoured, I saw this notification from the Origin System, which left me perplexed.
I don''t know if Nirvana is the first foe I''ve killed who was in the possession of a Trait, but even then, I was pretty sure Traits were an untouchable power.
I was merely aiming at him stopping to reincarnate, his Trait would have simply disappeared¡ But it didn''t.
It was inherited to my own Origin and absorbed through Defiance itself. Above all, there''s now Grades to them?!
My Defiance must be the highest Grade I know of Reality Grade. Meanwhile, Reincarnation was Multiversal, right below Dimensional.
This probably exins why he was able to reincarnate so easily no matter what, this damn Trait allowed him to reincarnate as any other being, slowly gaining his past life memories, experiences, and powers.
It is really broken if you have little to care about other than yourself. I did die once but was reincarnated in Grand Terra, which also brings me the question.
Nirvana did say that my "sister" or whoever these bitches were, left an Origin Curse on me that would reincarnate me many times.
Thest one would be as a Chaos Spawn, what I am right now¡ Yet when I died back then, I wasn''t brought back to their side.
Is this because The Root intervened? Perhaps this is what triggered all the Usurpers of Destiny to be even more active now.
They''re probably trying to correct what should have happened, I should have died and reincarnated as my first and original self, whom memories are fragmented and dizzy to remember.
Or there''s another thing too, perhaps the interaction between Traits themselves was what allowed me to not get dragged to them.
ording to these memories, {Defiance} was formed through the fusion and materialization of this deadly curse set into my Origin, perhaps unintentionally.
It has now be my greatest weapon to manipte fate and be unrestrained by it, and it has showed me many times how powerful it truly can be.
And even now, it shows, as it was able to devour another Trait and assimte it into my own Origin! But Traits are sure strange and mysterious.
Nheless, eating the Soul of someone that has reincarnated many times and has received the knowledge of Buddha does brings a lot of new information to me.
Such as the True Origin of this Buddha guy, and also about Traits themselves.
First of all, Traits are the greatest manifestation of a person''s existence, the stronger and more noticeable a person''s existence bes, the more chances they have to develop a Trait.
Usually, if they''re not gifted to someone with unparalleled power, they are developed on beings that have surpassed the Boundaries of Universes, even further than just the Overseers, but those above them, usually starting from the Overseer King Rank, which was the Rank of Frank''s father.
This is the reason his son was able to be born with a Trait, and also why Frank''s children, ording to what he has told me, were born with them too.
Except my own children, who possess no Traits! Does this have to do with the Grade of a Trait?
Nheless, Traits are the fruit of a person''s Origin Tree, apparently after Ranking Up enough, the Origin''s Marble form will undergo many changes.
Eventually, it will bear some fruit, a Trait!
And this single Trait must be cultivated and further strengthened using Primordial Concepts and Cosmic Essence.
I see how it is!
All these Constetions are at least beings that have surpassed even higher levels. I am fairly sure Null is Multiversal, while the Original Yggdrasil is a Dimensional being.
Buddha too, is a Dimensional Ruler, possessing his own Dimension he grew from, surpassed, and absorbed to be what he is now.
And most likely, based in this information, other Constetions are Rulers of their Dimensions, or part of a group that Rulers over one like a Pantheon.
But that''s enough with information that is not really necessary right now, I have fully assimted all of Nirvana''s power.
Ding! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[You have Devoured the Soul, Body and Fragmented Origin of [Nirvana Deus, Demonic Ascended Divine Reincarnator (Star Devourer Realm: Tier 1)] x1!]
[You earned 6.000.000.000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 142 to Level 150!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[You have reached Max Level! You can now choose an Evolution Path.]
[By utilizingpatible Materials, Special and Unique Evolution Paths can be Unlocked.]
[ss and Subss Selection has been Unlocked, once you Evolve, you can now select which ss and Subss you want to change into.]
Max Level! Finally!
.
.
Chapter 2120 Reincarnation
Chapter 2120 Reincarnation
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have Devoured the Soul, Body and Fragmented Origin of [Nirvana Deus, Demonic Ascended Divine Reincarnator (Star Devourer Realm: Tier 1)] x1!]
[You earned 6.000.000.000 EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 142 to Level 150!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[You have reached Max Level! You can now choose an Evolution Path.]
[By utilizingpatible Materials, Special and Unique Evolution Paths can be Unlocked.]
[ss and Subss Selection has been Unlocked, once you Evolve, you can now select which ss and Subss you want to change into.]
[Enormous Quantities of Chakra, Cosmic Energy, Mana, and Divine Energy are flowing through your body and World Realm!]
FLASH!
The sensation felt like I was being washed by a cold river, my entire body felt purified and strengthened, and my soul grewrger than I imagined eating that guy could allow me to.
Above all, my World Realm started growing to a tremendous size, expanding and generating more seas, morend, floating inds, several new moons, and even two new suns, zing with golden and crimson mes.
I could feel my mind and soul being enlightened at the same time; this quantity of essence would be useless without properly utilizing it to gain more enlightenment.
Countless elemental particles surged like an endless sea of colors across my World Realm, washing down on the entire World forming in there, and enchanting it, forcing an evolution to all living beings.
FLUOSH!
Not only that, but the two new moons, the Silver Moon and the Pink Moon, and the Golden Sun and the Crimson Sun, bathed the world with their divine and magical radiances, filling it with Cosmic Power.
Divine Treasures growing naturally all over it quickly underwent evolutions, now beginning to be Cosmic Treasures of the lowest grade! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The sky above kept expanding, countless shining stars were being born endlessly, suddenly turning ck, red, and purple.
Darkness enshrouded the world, malice and chaos seeped from within endlessly, but then harmonized, waves of golden essence shed against them.
The sh between forces continued, a swirl of chaos and golden harmony was created, shining brightly, spinning endlessly¡
It was most likely the representation of my Harmonized Chaos, and as my entire world became moreplete, my Rank increased alongside it.
Ding!
[You have further refined your World Realm with Cosmic Energy and other Essences!]
[Your [Realm]: [World Realm: Tier 7/10]: [Primordial Umbra World] has sessfully Ranked Up to Tier 9/10!]
[Your Primordial World Realm expands rapidly, being filled with rich Cosmic Essence!]
[You gained +200.000 To All Stats.]
[You gained +100.000 Cosmic Power.]
[The Chakra Stat has been assimted into the Essence Stat.]
[Your Essence has increased by an additional +300.000 based in the Chakra absorbed.]
[You are one step from reaching the Peak of the World Realm, once you reach Tier 10, to further surpass your Realm, you must devour 2 World Cores or 3 Realm Cores and a Small Star.]
Looks like if I want to surpass my own limits after Tier 10 and be a Star Devourer, I need to eat a Star!
I already have one Realm Core from Niflheim, so it shouldn''t be hard to get another two out of these two Realms we''re on right now.
The hard part is a Small Star! I cannot devour the ones in my World Realm because they''re no True Stars, but manifestation of my own Elemental Particles.
For that I''ll either have to eat Genesis Sun or¡ go to the rest of the universe and find one. Well, I think eating Genesis Sun would be easier and it is definitely richer than the Stars out there.
I have heard there''s some Gods living there, right? Like it''s a whole world of its own after all this time, I am sure I remember hearing Amaterasu and other Sun Gods live in there as a big Pantheon.
Well, too bad, they''ll have to just hand it over. They won''t have to worry anyways, I''ll take care of them as a reward for giving me their sun.
"Now- Oh?"
FLUOSH!
But before I could even hold a conversation with Luminous and Mammon about what had just happened, I felt something within the depths of my Origin.
Aside from the two gigantic sources of power, one ck, purple, and dark red of overpowering presence, Defiance, and another slightly smaller one overflowing with golden light, Reincarnation, there were many spheres of all colors.
The Daos I possessed! The Essence they exuded constantly melded and merged together, with the ones that Nirvana possessed, fragmented after I bite him a bit too hard.
Two new Daos were formed in that instant, shining with beautiful brilliance and new power. Theprehension and enlightenment I had gained before quickly started engulfing my mind once more.
FLAAASH!
One scene after another started appearing within my mind.
In one of them, I was born as nothing but a slug, lived for a couple of days eating leaves, and then died.
Another of them, I was a bird, soaring the skies as I pleased, and then managed to find a mate, andid eggs, raised my children, and saw them fly away, and died again.
A third scene showed I was born as a crocodile, escaping from predators when young, and then fearlessly dominating a swamp when older, devouring prey as I wanted, until I died after being hunted by humans.
A fourth scene emerged, this time I was an ant queen, gave birth to countless children that served my verymands, helped me develop the ant colony, and eventually I saw the new queens fly off to make new ones, before dying as moles found my home and devoured me.
Another scene, I was born as a human girl, in a world very simr to modern earth, but where magic existed. I did my best but never had any talent for magic, I died alone, and surrounded by cats of old age¡ filled with frustrations and regrets.
A sixth scene appeared, in this¡ I was yet another being. I saw not dozens, but almost a hundred of these visions, filling me with their experience and knowledge.
It felt like I never truly died, I simply changed form. So this is¡ Reincarnation.
.
.
Chapter 2121 New Daos, New Skills, More Power
Chapter 2121 New Daos, New Skills, More Power
.
.
.
Each life had some experience to offer, and it felt like I could even draw the power of each incarnation. These were all the lives my soul went through, which I had no idea of.
It made me wonder if the System Master, who manipted my soul into reincarnating here, knows anything about these past reincarnations.
Seeing how my Chaotic Soul seemed like a "clean te" to the point he had to paste copied memories of another Reincarnator into my head, I guess he really didn''t even realize the truth.
Nheless, all these scenes, all these lives I went through, not all of them, but a few, were remembered, they were primitive, most of them, but their personalities and memories slightly changed how I felt about myself.
But not in a bad way, it made me feel¡ Moreplete than before, much moreplete. The power that Nirvana granted to me was his ultimate demise.
He should have never tried awakening memories of my past life to torture me. That simply ended opening a new path for me¡
FLAAAASH! FLAAAASH!
And these two Daos formed within my Origin were the clear answer to that, absorbing the Essence of my Cosmic Dao of Creation into them to form fully from the fragments he left behind.
Until they were finally created, two beautiful marble-shape Daos, spinning constantly, overflowing with Primordial Dao Essence.
One was pure white gold, the other was of a fiery red, both seemed very close to one another¡ I guess they remind me of the two faces of Beleth, the Crimson Demon and the Gold Demon.
Ding!
[You haveprehended a greater part of the Primordial Cosmos Element.]
[Elemental Particles of all sorts of Attributes have further strengthen your body and elemental power.]
[Yourprehension of the Cycle of Reincarnation and the Spiritual Path Of Enlightenment have given birth to two New Daos!]
[The {Cosmic Dao: Reincarnation} has been born within your {Origin Core}!]
[The {Cosmic Dao: Mand} has been born within your {Origin Core}!]
[Both Cosmic Daos are shining brightly, blessing you with their Divine Power!]
[You acquired the {Divine Authority: Cycle Of Reincarnation} and {Divine Authority: Circle Of Mand}!]
[You acquired the [Cycle of Reincarnation Dao Practitioner: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You learned the [Enlightened Spiritual Circle Of Mand Authority: Lv1] Skill!]
I acquired the Dao of Reincarnation and the Dao of Mand, coupled with these two new and amazing Skills! -----
[Cycle of Reincarnation Dao Practitioner: Lv1]
A Title Skill only bestowed to those that have ascended their enlightenment and haveprehended arge part of the Cycle of Reincarnation, attaining the power of the Dao of Reincarnation. Only those that have attained the ability and enlightenment to remember their past incarnations can acquire this unique Dao, often wielded by the Monks of the Buddhist Pantheon Of Nirvana, within the Great Dimension of Vedas, ruled by Buddha and the Vedic Pantheon. This mysterious Dao, possessing the very word and meaning of Reincarnating, gains power and develops based in how many Memories of Past Lives can a person remember.
The more Memories are harnessed, the stronger the Dao Bes, and therefore, the mightier the Spiritual Circle Of Mand bes. The Reincarnation Dao naturally grants the user up to 50% of past lives Abilities, Skills, Experiences, Elemental Affinities, and Dao Comprehensions, and grants up to 10% of these remembered Past Lives Stats when Activated, with an additional +3% with each Skill Level. Increases the Power, Effects, and Abilities of allpatible Daos with any Past Life Memories you''ve fully Remembered by +200%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level. You can nowprehendpatible Martial Arts with the Mand Techniques with a +500% Learning Speed and Enhances Their Power by +250%. Lastly, you can now refine and produce Chakra, the Divine Essence of Enlightenment and Awakening, boosting its production Speed by +300%. -----
I knew these Dao Practitioner or Wielder Titles were overpowered, but holy shit, it feels so strong! So many abilities within it, and it boosts the power of the Dao of Reincarnation itself even further. -----
[Enlightened Spiritual Circle Of Mand Authority: Lv1]
As the one that devoured and fully assimted {Nirvana Deus, the Incarnation of Buddha}, and now possess the sole [Reincarnation] Trait in the entire Reality, you can freely manipte the Powers of the Enlightened Spiritual Circle of Mand, with certain limitations only tied to your own growth. Manipte {Harmonized Chakra}, a derived form of Cosmic Energy and Primordial Energies to manipte and create Mand Circles, capable of channeling your Past Lives Powers to enhance your Physical Strength, Magical Power, Stamina, Endurance, Agility, and Dexterity and boos the Power of All Skills and Magic Spells youbine them with. Additionally, it is possible to conjure {Holy Karmic mes} and {Complete Harmonized Protection} to both burn foes, dealing increased damage based on their Karma, Past Lives, and Actions, and to protect yourself with a barrier of golden light, which absorbs damage taken and can send it back to a foe with double the original power.
Lastly, through the power of {Harmonious Goddess of Enlightenment}, conjure a gigantic manifestation of your Inner Spiritual Path Circle of Mand outside, increasing all your Stats based in the amount of Past Lives you''ve remembered fully and your umted Karma and Harmony.
All Rted Abilities increase in Power and Effects by +200% with each Skill Level. Harmonized Chakra increases by +350%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level.
-----
And this¡ Yet another Authority, this one seems really strong. But the whole thing about Karma is a bit worrying. I guess I''ll simply have to keep trying to remember more Past Lives if I want to strengthen this overpowered ability.
The Mand Circle seems to be a new path for my growth, one that could even help me defeat foes even stronger than myself, a key to my survival and that of my family¡
Ding!
[The Arts of Mand have absorbed your Umbral Primordial Chaos Essence, evolving into a new Path.]
[You learned the [Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts: Lv1] Skill!] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[The Harmony between Chaos and your Mand Spiritual Paths has been opened. To further strengthen this Skill, you must Comprehend these Elements further!]
And just as I was thinking about that, there it is!
.
.
Chapter 2122 Get All The Loot!
Chapter 2122 Get All The Loot!
.
.
.
The two new Skills were already amazing, but there was one missing, one I had already used plenty of times, which had since then modified itself, bing different from the Harmonized Mand Arts Nirvana utilized, much, much different.
Ding!
[The Arts of Mand have absorbed your Umbral Primordial Chaos Essence, evolving into a new Path.]
[You learned the [Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts: Lv1] Skill!]
[The Harmony between Chaos and your Mand Spiritual Paths has been opened. To further strengthen this Skill, you must Comprehend these Elements further!]
-----
[Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts: Lv1]
The modified and superior version of Harmonized Mand Arts, often wielded by the most powerful of Monks that serve below the Awakened One''s Tutge.
Most if not all souls have had more than one life, although most of them never remember their past life memories, certain special ones can, each life''s experience converge together through a single Spiritual Path, and this is the Mand, the endless path across many lives to seek enlightenment.
While most souls have gone through a few incarnations, usually less than ten, special and formidable souls might have gone through hundreds, if not thousands, or even millions. The Spiritual Paths of Mand open as you recall the memories of your past lives, bing the foundation of your enlightenment.
However, this is a modified form of the Harmonized Mand Arts, containing the power of Chaos, something never ever seen before. Not even the creator of these Arts himself could have ever thought that it was possible for the most unpredictable Attribute, Chaos, to be Harmonized.
By channeling thebination of Chakra and the Chaos Element, it is now possible to unleashpletely unique Arts that can break through foes defenses and shatter elemental interactions between attributes with much ease, while also defying Fate Attribute Power.
Any Mand Arts Ignore 30% a All Defenses, including Soul Defenses, Destiny Defenses, and even Barriers, with an additional +3% with each Skill Level. When Harmonizing with Chaos, it is possible to unleash the {Harmonious Chaotic Enlightenment Aura}, which Increases Chaos Attribute Attack Power by +300%, decreases All Damage Taken by -30%, and generates a Domain of Harmonized Chaos around the user that reflects 30% of the Damage Taken back to the foe. Consumes Chakra constantly. Avable Abilities:
Level 1: [Chaotic Harmony] [Break The Chains Of Fate] [Destiny Defying Step] [Seven Lives of Perpetual Agony]
Level 2: ???
-----
It was a pretty interesting Skill, and it only had four techniques avable as of now but there as nothing saying I couldn''t create some of my own using my knowledge or what I learned out of Nirvana.
In fact, despite the Level Lock, I already know dozens of other abilities, some he had used against me as well!
After checking all of that within a couple of seconds, I slowly descended back into the surface, where Luminous and Mammon returned to their form, and my Domain quickly disappeared, showing us a battle between the invading Demons and the Dragons, Agatheina was assisting them, summoning her own Vampire Gods living inside her Divine Realm.
The war had already gone to the favor of our team, although the Demons were also very strong, their numbers were decreasing at a decent pace.
In an hour or two, this war would be over, but as things are, it will drag on so much there might be casualties in our side, and that''s not something I am really going to risk for.
"Looks like the war is still ongoing¡" Luminous said. "That bastard''s gone, and my level skyrocketed after we killed him. I think I might even be able to evolve pretty soon!"
"I can''t believe we killed the incarnation of that monster of Buddha, and we ended tricking him twice in a row!" Mammonughed, but the same time, he quickly felt slightly afraid. "I know you''re strong, but even then, this is not really good either. Now his Dimension might have their eyes on us more than we could have wanted right now."
"I know¡" I nodded. "But it''s not like I''m nning on staying at my current Realm for too long either. Nirvana Deus was a Star Devourer at Tier 1, makes sense why he was so overwhelmingly powerful¡ But even then, he still died. And now that I have his strength¡"
FLASH! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A Mand Circle of golden and dark purple energies spiraling around one another surged on my hands, overflowing with power.
"I feel like I''ve progressed by leaps and bounds." I giggled. "Though, it seems he left some treasure."
Right behind us, where Mand had breathed hisst before beingpletely eaten, there was a pile of treasure that the World Core''s Abilities created through the absorption of his residual energies.
Thanks to the Origin System being fused with Frank''s own System, it is even more easily now to create "loot" and "dropped items" out of my defeated foes.
The stronger they are, the better the loot too. There was a pile of shiny gold coins overflowing with cosmic essence, several colorful jewels of enormous sizes, bottles full of elixir liquids, andstly, a big golden colored treasure chest.
Ding!
[You have received: [Divine Gold Coins: 50.000] [Nirvana Deus'' Crystalized Harmonic Soul Shakra Crystal Fragment (SSS+ Grade)] x2 [Beleth''s Infernal Dual Demonic Heart Core Fragment (SSS+ Grade)] x2 [Ascended Enlightened Reincarnator''s Soul Essence Elixir (SSS+ Grade)] x3 [Holy Nirvana Treasure Chest of Mand (SSS+ Grade)] x1!]
FLASH!
All the items were quickly stored inside of my Dimensional Item Box, they were not bad at all, all of them being SSS+ Grade, which I believe is the maximum Grade at the moment.
I''ll be using them very soon.
"For now, shouldn''t we take care of this?" I wondered while smiling at the war. "Luminous, go support the dragons, I''ll take care of the rest with Mammon and Agatheina."
"Alright, let''s end this already!" Luminous roared. "However, where''s Elfina at?"
"I sent her to another ce in the Spiritual ne, where a few other members of my family were sent." I exined. "Don''t worry about her, she''s with Sol, her Maid, and everyone else. I''m with them too."
"Right, you can be in a lot of ces at the same time¡" Luminousughed. "Well, let''s finish this then!"
FLAAASH!
We all decided to step in and end this war as quickly as possible so I can finally ck off and spend some quality time with my family once it''s all over.
.
.
Chapter 2123 Kireina Singlehandedly Massacres The Battlefield
Chapter 2123 Kireina Singlehandedly Massacres The Battlefield
-----
Utilizing her newfound strength, Kireina blew up the entire battlefield, two circles of golden and ck energies circling around her wrists boosted her physical prowess topletely absurd levels, all while easily took the shape of two metallic gauntlets for her, while her Aura of all herbined Authorities overflowed her surroundings.
Every step she gave flooded the surroundings with a sea of chaotic cosmic demonic mes, which burned and weakened any foe. Even the toughest of Demon Warriors were overwhelmed as their souls and bodies began growing weaker.
Illusory Lust Mist, which weakened their senses and resistance stats, while wrathful mes burned and weakened their physical power, all while greedy mes took away part of their vitality and demonic energy to feed on Kireina''s endless rampage.
"Come on, is this all what the Wrath Layer Demons has to offer?!" Kireinaughed like a true demon herself, rushing through the battlefield as her Domain expanded and contracted, releasing countless Star Falls imbued with her Authorities.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! The explosions blew up the Demons one after another, most of them ended heavily wounded while a few died on the spot. The hundreds of numbers quickly started decreasing at an exorbitant pace!
"Stop her! She''s just a single damn fairy!"
"If we kill the one that killed Beleth, then we''ll be as strong as him!"
"RAAAHAHAHA!"
The fearless Barbarian Demons rushed towards Kireina, incapable of being intimidated by her overwhelming superiority on strength. She epted their attacks happily, epassing her body on ck armor fused with her Chaotic Chakra.
"{Complete Harmonized Protection}!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! All of their attacks were quickly absorbed by the barrier, the demons attacking constantly, without knowing what wasing for them!
"{Release}!"
FLAAASH!
The ck and purple barrier erupted with a shockwave of overwhelming power, all of the energy it absorbed was released twofold, a dozen demons were calcinated alive when they took it, the rest were paralyzed as their bodies were almost burned entirely!
BOOOMMM!!
The smoke slowly dissipated to reveal close to a hundred demons lying on the floor, half of them were corpses while the rest were trying to crawl back and fight again.
"Your incredible tenacity ismendable. I assume I cannot recruit you to serve instead, huh?" Kireina sighed, the Demons response was roars of war, their Demonic Auras fusing with their weapons as she was greeted with a barrage of destructive infernal attacks. "What a pity. {Demonic Swarm Queen''s Arts}: {Swarm Fusion: Abyssal Demon ws}!"
BBBBZZZTTT!
The sound of countless creatures rushing out of her Aura surged, fusing together into enormous ws and tearing through the demons one after another, blocking their attacks with ease!
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH! At the same time, the Aura kept summoning more Swarm Members, monsters Kireina had recruited or even Undead Demons, the same Demons fighting her.
"If you don''t want to join me while you''re alive, then you can be my loyal Undead and be part of my Swarm! No matter the choice, you don''t lose. Amazing, isn''t it?!"
As Kireinaughed maniacally, the Demons felt a chill down their spine, a first for these barbarians! It was a simr sensation that Beleth''s two demons went through when Kireina arrived and started ying with them.
There was something in her eyes, on her tone of voice, something that made her so detached with everything they knew, a being that saw even the mightiest warriors as nothing but little children she had to teach a lesson.
"You damned witch!"
"Die!"
"RAAAAH!!"
A dozen of Demons rushed towards Kireina, shing through the monsters and Undead of her Swarm and leaping towards her, their demonic cores shining brightly with crimson light.
"DIE WITH US!"
The twelve brave demons blew themselves by detonating their demonic cores, right in front of Kireina, who with amused eyes, simply watched them do as they pleased.
BOOOMMM!!
The other Demons watched attentively, hoping that that attack would have at least weakened the monster that had in their Demon Commander and had stepped into the war herself¡
However, as the smoke dissipated, Kireina was munching something in her mouth, her beautiful face adorably had her cheeks puffed like a hamster, while she was holding therge and muscr arm of a demons she was munching at.
"Hmm, these Wrath Demons have such a spicy vor, like barbeque with chili sauce on top." She swallowed the chunk she tore apart. "Hmm, so good. My children will love a meal with this meat."
"S-She''s fine?!"
"She''s eating our kin!"
"W-What?!"
Not even the Barbarian Demons would do such a thing as cannibalism, so seeing their kin being eaten like this sent chills down their spine.
Was she even a fairy herself? It was as if she was a demon- no, even worse than a demon!
"M-Monster¡!"
"How dare you eat our brave warriors in front of us?!"
"RAAAAH! DIE!"
The Wrath Demons kept charging at her, while Kireina filled her belly eating their remains happily, while kicking their heads off or shing them into pieces with her powerful Aura.
"Fufu, you guys are so easy to kill, like ants. Come on, stop fighting and join me already. This is all for nothing, you know?"
Her cocky attitude only made the Demons even more frustrated, even more when she was desecrating the corpses of theirrades, eating them as they died!
"SHUT UP!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"WE''LL NEVER JOIN YOU, WITCH!"
"YOU''LL BURN A THOUSAND YEARS IN HELL!"
They were acting so righteous for demons that represented Wrath, it made Kireina have a slightly bitter aftertaste after eating a bit too many of them¡
"Burp¡" She sighed. "You guys are so strange, didn''t youe here to ughter countless innocents? Now you''re trying to act all righteous? Don''t make meugh."
Her voice turned serious, as her Aura erupted from her body, the Sea of Cosmic Chaos and Demonic mes fusing together into a monstrous titanic half-insect woman.
This was thebination of all her Manifestation Abilities, applied into her Aura and Domain¡
The giant, crimson-red bug-like eyes of this manifestation made everyone around her paralyzed in an instant¡
"If you''re going to keep crying like you''re the good guys, just die already."
Her Monstrous Aura swung its gigantic ws towards the paralyzed demons, bringing them a swift death.
BAAAMMM!!
-----
Chapter 2124 Evolution Requirements
Chapter 2124 Evolution Requirements
-----
An utter massacre was the only word that could be used for what Kireina had brought down to the barbarian Demons of the Layer of Wrath.
In less than ten minutes, they were allpletely annihted, not a single soul left alive, patches of blood, flesh, and bones sttered across the battlefield, tainting thendscape of crimson red.
The entire battlefield was now silent after they were all utterly defeated, her powerful Aura Manifestation slowly retreating back into her body, as she deactivated most of her buffs and rxed even so slightly.
"Kireina-sama! That was wonderful!" Agatheina, whom Kireina told to rest after she stepped into the battle, jumped towards her to give her a big kiss on her lips, and a lovely hug.
"It was nothing, I needed to let out some steam." Kireina giggled, patting Agatheina''s head. "Did you rest even a bit?"
"I did, I was rather exhausted¡" Agatheina sighed in relief. "The Dragons led by Luminous have done their part as well and are currently resting near the Tower''s Barriers."
"I see, well done." Kireina nodded. "You''ve been working really hard, Agatheina. Thank you for helping me out so much." Kireina loved her wives too much, perhaps. She couldn''t help but let out her cuter and lovely side, hugging and kissing the neck of Agatheina, her long red hair''s floral scent made her feelfortable and at home.
"It''s nothing, Kireina-sama! I would die for you if necessary!" She puffed her chest.
"W-What? No, never do that!" Kireina sighed. "No need to say such extreme things! I''ve already talked about this with you, haven''t I, Agatheina my dear?"
"I-I know¡ I just don''t know how else to express how devoted I am¡" Agatheina said, giving Kireina puppy eyes.
The former tyrannical Vampire Goddess that formed part of The Thanatos Demon Kingdom''s Evil God Pantheon was now an adorable girl desperate for Kireina''s love and approval.
Although she was still the same ruthless woman as before to all their enemies, to Kireina, she showed her purest side, that of a maiden like any other.
"Dear, your caress and your kisses are more than enough." Kireina caressed her soft face, giving her many little kisses, and then gently caressed her belly. "Is the child alright? You''ve not overexerted yourself too much, right?"
"Don''t worry, honey. The baby''s alright. It has been well protected thanks to all the armor you made for me." Agatheina winked at her. "Now! What will we do with the corpses? There''s a lot!"
"Drink as much blood as you want to replenish your energies." Kireina said. "I n to leave half as food storage and the other half will be Undead for my Swarm. The stronger andrger it grows, the more reach I have and the more of an army I can create."
"Your Swarm! That''s right!" Agatheina nodded, while drinking the blood of countless demons, flowing towards her mouth like rivers of crimson light. "Hmm, this is truly revitalizing~!"
"A pity I can''t earn EXP until I evolve, but I am still missing a few Materials." Kireina sighed, storing half of the demons and quickly beginning to turn the other half into Undead, summoning a ck grimoire out of thin air, a manifestation of her Necromancy Magic she acquired by eating so many soul fragments out of the Necrotic ne''s Ruler. Kireina had already foreseen a new Evolution, one that utilized many of the Materials she had umted so far. However, to attain it, she needed a few Materials.
And the materials required for this evolution had appeared as a list right in front of her noses, after she had acquired enough of them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ding!
[Due to having received most of the Materials, the Ultra Secret Legendary Evolution Option has been unlocked.]
[Required Materials]:
[Absorb The Fragments of the Demonic Core of Two Different Demon Lords]: [4/4]
[Absorb The Fragments of the Divine Soul and Core of an Ancient Titan]: [3/3]
[Devour the Souls of 1000 Demon Warriors]: [1000/1000]
[Attain Enlightenment and Refine Chakra Into Essence]: [Complete]
[Possess Over 700.000 Cosmic Power]: [700.000/700.000]
[Refine and Materialize Four Different Spirit Hearts]: [2/4]
[Consume The 1/4 of the Flesh, Blood, and Soul of an Outer God, and bathe on his Blood.]: [0/1]
It was like finding a secret in a video game, it filled Kireina with curiosity and the will to find these materials and evolve into this ultra secret form, whatever it was¡
She had almost everything done, except needing to refine a third Spiritual Heart and consuming one quarter of an Outer God''s Flesh, Blood, and Soul.
Thest requirement was already incredibly absurd, but all requirements aligned with what she has fought and acquired.
The Origin System tailored to her necessities, and created the best results based in what she could acquire or had at hand.
It was within the System''s calctions that she could potentially devour at least a part of a weak Outer God, it didn''t specify their Rank after all!
"An Outer God, huh?" She said, scratching her head. "That guy over there¡ He has been weakened enough, so it should be doable, even as powerful as he is."
Kireina had learned through Nirvana Deus memories and knowledge about the Universe and beyond that Outer Gods were beings usually born out of the Shadows of Eldritch Primordial. All Outer Gods that existed near this Universe and the many hundreds of others closer to this one was born out of Azathoth, one of the three Primordial of this Universe''s shadows.
Because of this, they were not "true children" like the True Primordial Child of Azathoth, Noah, who was a true Soul Fragment of this Primordial. Nheless, they were very strong, and the Outer God term didn''t simply include those born out of Azathoth''s Shadows either.
Because of this, some of them could go even further than Azathoth''s own powers, and surpass him, as there are many other Eldritch Primordial Beings that have birthed them across many Universes and even Dimensions. Kireina even learned about many Dimensions that werepletely overflooded by Outer Gods, bing Eldritch Dimensions where only Chaos and Tentacles exists. Luckily for her, the Realm of the one calling himself "The Eternal Darkness" was that of a Peak Star Devourer¡ Well, even then, it wouldn''t be easy.
-----
Chapter 2125 Creating More Spirit Hearts!
Chapter 2125 Creating More Spirit Hearts!
.
.
.
Ding!
[Due to having received most of the Materials, the Ultra Secret Legendary Evolution Option has been unlocked.]
[Required Materials]:
[Absorb The Fragments of the Demonic Core of Two Different Demon Lords]: [4/4]
[Absorb The Fragments of the Divine Soul and Core of an Ancient Titan]: [3/3]
[Devour the Souls of 1000 Demon Warriors]: [1000/1000] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Attain Enlightenment and Refine Chakra Into Essence]: [Complete]
[Possess Over 700.000 Cosmic Power]: [700.000/700.000]
[Refine and Materialize Four Different Spirit Hearts]: [2/4]
[Consume The 1/4 of the Flesh, Blood, and Soul of an Outer God, and bathe on his Blood.]: [0/1]
Checking my requirements for evolution, I couldn''t help but think this was a bit weird. Wasn''t it too convenient how it was using all the things I''ve already gathered? Is this how the Origin System works now? I do remember that it said powerful evolutions will require certain materials and all, but this is too convenient.
Maybe there were certain evolution pathways, and the Origin System took them, fused them together, and them modified them based in what I had right now, and what it was possible for me to obtain. It doesn''t even say what my next evolution could be, but I can tell it will be some sort of Outer Demon God or something.
The Outer God thing can be solved a bitter, right now I''m missing two more Spiritual Hearts, but that shouldn''t be a problem right now either, as I do have enough Spiritual Essence I''ve absorbed from this Realm to make two more.
And the ones I''m making will be very, very simr to the ones I got from that bastard of Nirvana. I''ve learned a way to absorb elements and energies much different than spiritual essence andbine them together to createpletely unique Spiritual Hearts.
Which also can be recements to the conventional Cores that I lost, such as the Demonic Core and the Necrotic Heart. Yeah, even with all my Demon and Nether Abilities, I am stillcking those because they disappearedpletely once I died.
"Alright, let''s do this."
I closed my eyes while I made my way back to the city with Agatheina and the Dragons, the Demon Army was no more, but as I ate their flesh, souls, bones and blood, I gained a tremendous quantity of demonic energy.
I could store it inside my soul, so I left it there until I could get a new Demonic Core, but why not make that my new Spiritual Heart instead? Yeah, this Spiritual ne is pretty boring, let''s make history.
"Demonic Energy first¡"
My World Realm shookpletely, as a ck hole opened above the skies, I could sense millions of lifeforms noticing a gigantic disturbance in space. Millions of rivers of demonic and infernal energy of the highest quality flowed across the skies, glowing with crimson light.
And as they flew into the Altar where all the Spiritual Hearts were floating, I put my intent into gathering them together fully, suppressing the energy and making the area where they were all contained smaller and smaller.
This was already worth several million Demonic Energy points in the system, but they''re all the same for me in Essence, whichbines all these energies. But that wasn''t it all, I needed two more ingredients.
"Now, fire."
I concentrated my mind into the mes of my World Realm, a volcano, the zing "fake" suns, and then absorbed their power. I was the divine being of this World, I embodied itsws and could shape them as I desired. With a mere thought, incredible things happened, two of these fake suns dissipated and became pure mes and sma, flying across the skies and fusing with the demonic energy. The heat of the volcanoes also fused into them.
The demonic energy and fire, sma, and heat quickly gave birth to the reddest mes I''ve ever seen, this only made me smile. I nodded with happiness. Good, very good! Now, let''s all pack it up together.
Let''s not forget to imbue some of the other Authorities, I''m going to make this both a Demonic Core and a Spiritual Heart at the same time. Wrath, Greed, Gluttony, and Lust, the Four Sins residing within me flew into their direction, or well, a part of their greater beings.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
All of the power gathered as a thick amount of near endless Spiritual Essence flew towards all the gathering, with my powers and authority, I fused the elements forcefully, despite how ipatible they seemed to be.
They began to crystalize rapidly, forming a beautiful, glistening red jewel resembling the prettiest ruby I''ve ever seen. It wasn''t a small jewel though, much like the other Spiritual Hearts, this thing was over twenty meters big, probably thergest Spiritual Heart an "humanoid" in this ne could make.
Though, I''ve seen that Spiritual Beasts can have evenrger ones, so it''s fair! However, the transformation didn''t stop there, as everything crystallized andpressedpletely, four marks appeared over the spiritual heart, overflowing with Sinful Infernal Energy.
Wrath''s Symbol resembled a fiery demon engulfed on mes, Lust''s Symbol resembled a purple-colored heart with demon horns on top and demon wings at each side, kind of like my womb tattoo, Greed resembled a hand trying to plunder something, glowing gold, andstly, Gluttony was an open jaw, full of sharp fangs and with a tongue with a single eye in it.
Ding!
[You have sessfullybined several millions worth of Demonic Energy with the Primordial Essence Fragments of Wrath, Lust, Greed, and Gluttony, alongside the me Element and the Spiritual Essence to create the [Divine Spirit Heart: Infernal Sinful mes of Wrath, Lust, Greed, and Gluttony (Tier 1)]!]
[You gained a tremendous quantity of Demonic Energy and Spiritual Energy!]
[The Demonic Energy and Spirit Energy stat have already been fused into the Essence Stat.]
[You gained +300.000 Essence instead.]
Well done, with that we got three covered, now let''s go for the fourth andst one¡ Necrotic Energy, Darkness, and Death. Can we fuse all of those, I wonder?
.
.
Chapter 2126 A New Stat!
Chapter 2126 A New Stat!
.
.
.
A simr scene than what happened before repeated itself within my World Realm. However, this time, I dragged power out of the "Underworld" within my World Realm, born after I absorbed and assimted the fragments of the Realm of Helheim and ate the rest of that Necrotic ne Rulers Vessel he had made using the Realm as its base.
Crack, crack¡!
CRAAASH!
Arge hole opened in the ground, birds and all kinds of other animals and monsters immediately ran away once they heard the earthquake, a gigantic quantity of darkness, green fog, and phantasmal blue essence swirling together surged from the Underworld endlessly.
This was the true essence of Necrotic Energy, it was Nether, Phantom, and Corrupted Miasmic Souls all twisted together and refined through a Dimensional Law in that ne, they flew endlessly into the skies, rushing into the Altar. After that, I needed another element, Darkness and Death. Necrotic Energy carried them naturally, but I wanted more. Hell, why don''t we add Void to it too? Maybe? No, too many elements could corrupt the spiritual heart, my information and knowledge tell me so.
Okay let''s try this then. I used my power over the World Realm and absorbed the darkness of the night within it, stars and an endless shroud of shadows and obscurity gathered around the Necrotic Energy, good. Now, Death. Where can I find the most Death? Back to the Underworld.
I saw a lot of Undead-type Divine Beasts and Cosmic Beasts there. Cosmic Beasts are the equivalent to Divine Beasts, but of the World Realm and above. They''re much weaker than actual Cosmic Realm Entities of course. Well, at least the one born from World Realms at least.
"Give me your Death."
With a singlemand, the Undead melted, bing ck goo that gathered and fused together into a giant sphere of ck goop, which I dragged back to where the other spiritual hearts were, and then fused it with the element of darkness, and the necrotic energy.
"Lastly, more Spiritual Energy."
FLUOOSH!
All of the elements fused, Ipressed them as tightly as I could, until finally, barely, it worked. This means I can actually fit two elements into a single Spiritual Heart! But in other news, there''s the fourth.
A beautiful,pletely ck spiritual heart, as if it were made of the ckest onyx, it didn''t even reflect light, it was incredibly ck. I was bbergasted by its presence, as it exuded necrotic energy in tremendous quantities.
"This''ll do it."
Like the other spiritual heart, this one will be my new Necrotic Core, and also serve as the Spiritual Heart of Darkness and Death, killing three birds with one stone. And that''s not all, I am nning big things with these colorful jewels. I''ll be doing something pretty crazy with them.
But for now, I''ll let them fuel me with elemental spiritual, necrotic, holy, and demonic energies as much as they want. I''ll need them a lot to traverse across these dangerousnds anyways. Ding!
[You have sessfullybined several millions worth of Necrotic Energy with the Elements of Darkness and Death and the Spiritual Essence to create the [Divine Spirit Heart: Necrotic Death Shadow Soul (Tier 1)]!]
[You gained a tremendous quantity of Necrotic Energy and Spiritual Energy!]
[The Demonic Energy and Spirit Energy stat have already been fused into the Essence Stat.]
[You gained +200.000 Essence instead.] n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
With this, I have almost eight million Essence now, enough to do a lot more if I ever wanted to. Essence is tremendously strong too, based in all the bonuses it can offer.
-----
[Stat: Essence]
A Unique Stat created when several other Energy-based Stats converge together into a single "Essence", it is a nameless power with a simple name, but it carries tremendous strength and is the foundation for most Energies that course across the cosmos, even Cosmic Energy. The more Energies or other simr Stats you acquire, the higher this Stat will increase as it will absorb them one after another.
1 Essence Stat = 10 of every other Energy-based Stat.
For every 100.000 Essence, all Energies Recovery Speed increases by +100% (+7.500%), and any Skill, Technique, Ability, or Spell that uses Essence receives a +25% (+1.875%) boost to their power. For every 500.000 Essence, you gain +10% (+150%) more Cosmic Energy and Cosmic Power. For every 1.000.000 Essence, you take -10% (-70%) Less Damage from all Other Energies and can restore 10% (70%) of the Damage you take from other Energies as Essence, as long as such Energies have been already merged into Essence. -----
The bonuses are ridiculous after the calctions were made¡ Over seven thousand percent boost to recovery speed, and almost one thousand- and nine-hundred percent boost to all techniques, abilities, spells and skills that use Essence.
And let''s not even talk about the Cosmic Power and Energy Boost, and the Damage Reduction! Well, thest one seems the craziest, but it does bnce out when you consider that most of my foes were able to still deal tremendous quantities of damage.
Most of their modifiers must have been in the hundreds as well, so even though I negate a lot of damage, they simply increase it even further¡ Its an endless struggle for who overpowers the other faster.
It feels almost too unfair. I wonder if there are others that have refined Essence, so it bnces out? Well, bnce has never really been my thing, I like breaking things, as much as I can.
"We''re finally here, huh. It''s really just a giant tower." Luminousmented, looking up. "Hey Kireina, are you going to bring these people to your Divine Realm or something?"
"That''s my n, yes." I nodded. "I''ll "rescue" them in a way, fufu."
"You''re quite the rude dragon, talking to my almighty mistress so casually. You might have formed a bond of friendship, but I don''t think that means you shouldn''t address her as your master!" Said Agatheina, suddenly getting slightly annoyed at Luminous'' casual words.
"What?! I do respect her but there''s no way I''ll ever treat her as my Master, hahaha!" Luminous onlyughed out-loud at her words, irritating her further.
"Agatheina, leave it be. I don''t mind." Iughed, patting her shoulders. "There''s something more important we have to do here. Hey, you Undead guys! Open the gates if you don''t want me to open them myself."
A moment of silence was quickly followed by the tower gates opening slowly.
.
.
Chapter 2127 Kireinas "Negotiations"
Chapter 2127 Kireina''s "Negotiations"
.
.
.
"Oh yes! I can sense it now, my vessel! Another Fragment of the Gate to Abyss! Quickly, retrieve it at all costs! Once we can gather all of them, we can go to Abyss and finally, I can govern that world once more-" The Blood God''s voice was quickly shut down by my own will. He tried to protest, materializing as a tiny crimson bat and trying to bite and scratch my head, it barely gave me a few tickles.
"Enough, you''re not even in control of this, Blood God." I said. "I''m only keeping you around because I want to learn more about Abyss. I''ll ask you moreter. For now, keep yourself shut, please."
"Grryyyh!" He could only make little bat noises whileining.
The gates opened as we made our way inside, I immediately felt the powerful presence of the Abyss Gate Fragment. On our way inside, we were greeted by a trio of Undead, led by an Ancient Lich. The other looked like arge, hulking ogre zombie, and the second was more like a ghoul.
"Wee to the Death Tower, our saviors." The Lich said. "I am really grateful for what you''ve done to save us. From defeating the Miasmic Beasts to the Demons themselves¡ And-"
"Kneel." Agatheina said, her eyes glowing bright red, the trio of Undead were suddenly overwhelmed by a tremendous pressure.
They kneeled instantly, their bodies trembling in horror at her very words forcing them to do as she said¡ I don''t know if I should feel embarrassed about her or proud, because I didn''te here to just have a chat with them.
"Sorry about that, my wife has little self-restraint when ites to people treating me casually." I giggled. "Anyways! I am sure you know who I am, right? And who she is, isn''t it?"
"Y-Yes¡" The Ancient Lich nodded. "You must be¡ T-The Supreme Goddess Of Chaos And Demise, yes? Lady Kireina¡ And thedy that told us to kneel. Agatheina, the Goddess of Blood."
"You know us well; you can stand up." I said. "Agatheina, don''t be too rude, we''re the guests here. Anyways! What is your name? A lot of things have happened. But shall we work together? I was thinking on dragging the tower to my Divine Realm so you can be safe."
"A-Ah!" The Ancient Lich was slightly amazed by my kind words. "Y-Yes, my name is¡ I honestly don''t remember it. Everyone simply calls me the Old Lich; I am like the leader of this ce. Our tower is often thought to be a nation, but we''re more like a congregation, a guild of sorts, we gather ancient information and achieve it in this near endless library. Everything happened so fast, from one moment to another, our Realm was dragged somewhere else entirely, monsters appeared, even Outer Gods¡ We were left without any options than to resist their attacks. Yet you and your dragons came, Lady Kireina. You''ve saved our souls from being devoured, we are forever grateful. Is it really okay for you to ept us within your Divine Realm? We would dly go."
"Sure thing." I said with a smile. "You don''t mind if I take your books from time to time to learn everything you''ve gathered?"
The Lich looked at the other Undead and they all seemed to agree.
"For sure, knowledge was made to be spread after all." He nodded. "From Ancient Ritualistic Magic to Rune Creation, we even have some books containing information about the Ancient Blood Progenitors- And more."
"I see." I nodded.
"T-Then, shall we go¡?" The Ancient Lich seemed very terrified, and was very wary of Agatheina, while he had lowered his guard in front of me, thinking I was nicer.
Well, I usually am a very nicedy myself, sometimes. However, he couldn''t really fool me.
"Before that!" I gently patted his skull. "How about you give me what you''re hiding?"
"A-Ah¡ W-What? What I''m hiding?"
The Ancient Lich felt utterly paralyzed as he gazed into my crimson eyes, the other two Undead behind him were also shocked I knew.
"Come on, I am not a fool. Did you thought you could fool the Supreme Goddess of Chaos, pretending you don''t even know about it? No, you''re just pretending it doesn''t even exist. Not even bringing it up." I smiled. "Do you think the Demons just came here for nothing? They were all seeking something, dear Lich. Now, handle it to me."
"W-What¡ could you be talking about?" He tried to fool me a second time. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Okay then, the hard way it is."
My delicate-looking fingers pierced his skull and blew it up into pieces. Then with a mere pressure of my Aura, the rest of his bones were reduced to dust. He tried to resist, funnily enough, an aura of dread, phantasmal mes and all, did nothing though.
"You''re really amusing, trying to fight a Supreme Goddess¡ No well I''m already far above that." I giggled. "Ancient Lich, why go so far? To sacrifice your own soul for this precious item, when I already have one in my possession?"
"Uuughh¡ P-Please spare me¡ I''m sorry- I just¡ AGH¡!" The Lich''s core was slowly gaining cracks in my hands, the Ghoul and the Orc Zombie tried to stop me with their please.
"P-Please have mercy!"
"The Old Lich was simply trying to protect it because¡ If it fell into the wrong hands, that world would be plundered and-"
"So what if its plundered?" I sighed. "Why are you so worried about that? Shouldn''t you be worrying about yourselves? Youck the strength to even protect yourselves and you think you can somehow save another world? I will take whatever I want."
Crack, crack¡!
CRAAASH!
The Lich''s core shattered into pieces, the two Undead cried, if they could cry, tears would be flowing from their eyes. However, I patted their heads and then. "{Summon Undead}"
FLASH!
The Lich was remadepletely, his soul was intact, so I just used it back into his new body. He seemed surprised he came back out of nowhere.
"W-What happened¡?! Ah!" He stepped back in utter horror as he saw me.
"That''s a much better reaction. Now, bring me to the gate fragment. Now."
"Y-Yes! Of course¡"
.
.
Chapter 2128 Securing Another Fragment
Chapter 2128 Securing Another Fragment
.
.
.
I was a merciful goddess, I let him have a second chance, because I''ve had plenty myself. It was only fair after all, right? Killing things instantly wasn''t my thing¡ Unless they really, really pissed me off, and were genuinely malicious pieces of shit.
This Lich though, he was just being ignorant, stupid, foolish. But he wasn''t vile or malicious, they were all genuinely worried about the fate of Abyss, the world where the Blood Progenitors originated from.
From what I''ve learned, the Blood Progenitors came from Abyss somehow, even though I''m fairly sure it is incredibly hard for aliens to enter Genesis, maybe they came from Hell. Or they were somehow reincarnated souls from Abyss, maybe that did it? Either of the two options doesn''t matter anyways.
What matters is what they did. From what the Undead have investigated in the ruins they''ve left behind, they helped the "foolish and ignorant people" of this Realm to rise. This is how they were able to form tworge nations and even dozens of smaller ones, most of them have ended being conquered by the other two.
After both evolving the beings of this Realm and experimenting as much as they wanted with them, finding and discovering new ways to grow stronger themselves, they used the powers they gathered in this world to create a portal to their original world, Abyss.
Once they left, the civilization they built were tasked with hiding the three pieces of the gate that broke down once they left, and so on and so forth.
"There it is¡" I smiled, as I noticed therge red stone fragment floating in midair, in the middle of the ancient ruins, there was a thin bubble of divine power forcing the item to float like that. Its presence alone generated a small barrier that could protect a few people inside of it, not like it mattered. "Please, handle it with care, these fragments are- Ahh!" The Lich panicked as he saw me breaking the barrier and then grasping the red stone without any hesitation or carefulness.
"Hm? Did you say something?" I wondered.
"N-No¡" He sighed.
Ignoring his words, I imbued some of my powers into the fragment, which quickly made it react. I borrowed the Blood God''s Authority I stole from him, andpletely dominate the piece.
FLASH!
It quickly flew into my chest, fusing with my body temporarily. Well, it didn''t truly fuse, it is more like an ancient type of storage that converts objects into runic inscriptions over the body, pretty amazing. Ding!
[The [Fragment of the Dimensional Corridor to Abyss] has epted you as its new owner by fulfilling the requirements.]
[The {Lingering Will of the Fallen Blood God} emerges from within it, ring at you with its countless crimson eyes¡]
[It has decided to make you its New Vessel.]
"Again? Fuck off."
I waved my hand at the notifications, which also emerged as an even stronger chaotic w, tearing apart the will of the Blood God and making it submit to me in a split of a second. Afterwards, it fused with him and then¡ it remained as a bat.
"Hey! That''s not fair! At least give me a chance to possess you! T-This is so unfair!" Heined stupidly, but I couldn''t care less about what he thought. "Unfair?" I sighed. "I can''t tell how you''re a fragment of Frank''s soul, you''re so dumbpared to him- Wait he''s also a bit dumb, but in the cuter side than the annoying idiot side you are."
"Grraaarrggh! Stop using my abilities! I also didn''t allow you the {Blood God''s Authority}!" Heined, as he saw me wielding powerful Primordial Blood Essence in my hands.
"It''s pretty interesting!" I said with a gleaming smile. "Anyways! Now that we''re done here, shall we depart, Agatheina?"
"Very well, we can''t waste any more time here." She nodded immediately. "Luminous and the dragons are awaiting us outside, let us make haste."
"Alright."
We moved upstairs after taking what I wanted and then, I stored the whole Death Tower inside my inventory- I mean, World Realm. Luminous spread his wings as he let us ride his wide back, the other dragons followed closely as we flew across the crimson skies.
"Now, onwards to thest fragment. We''ll regroup with the rest of the Vampires and- Huh?"
However, before I could think about anything else, I sensed a tremendous powering from below us, through dozens of kilometers deep below the Realm. In the underground intersection between Ravenfolt and Antis.
A tremendous, abyssal aura surged from within, slowly making its way to the power source I was nning to go for after a few minutes. This bastard''s really trying to get to it before me!
"Change of ns, we''re diving down!"
"Eh? Kireina-sama?!"
Agatheina was confused as I held her in my arms like the adorable vampire princess I liked to think she was, as I leaped out of Luminous'' back.
FLAAASH!
With all my strength into my heels, I kicked the ground below, a powerful shockwave was generated. The shockwave ran through the floor and stone, shattering everything and blowing away billions of pieces of debris everywhere.
BAAAMMM! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The bedrock of Ravenfolt shook, a realm-wide earthquake just happened, but I didn''t have the time to care about it, as I summoned my Swarm Aura, shaped it into gigantic drills, and began digging as much as I could.
"What''s going on?!" Agatheina asked.
"That Outer God bastard''s trying to get to the Realm Cores of both Ravenfolt and Antis!" I said. "He somehow divided an avatar or something down there, we have to stop him, or he''ll get back the strength he lost from Buddha''s palm attack, and what''s worse, he could take over the entire realm like it happened in Helheim."
"I see¡" Agatheina gasped. "Then let me help as well!" Her Divine Blood Aura helped me dig down, and so did Luminous and his dragons, piercing through the bedrock, we only had seconds before he could get to it.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
.
Chapter 2129 Kireina Comes Pick Her Lunch
Chapter 2129 Kireina Comes Pick Her Lunch
-----
The Endless Darkness hade to the Spiritual Realm to take advantage of an opportunity. Because the Spiritual Realm ended absorbing all these Realms from Genesis due to a Spirit Dao Storm, this, as a result, had created ripples in space which weakened its dimensionalyers, enough for him to slid through by distorting space itself and open a path for his being to enter.
His aim was simple, he had been keeping a close eye to what the Usurpers of Destiny were doing right now, this bizarre alliance between many entities across the Cosmos, all strangely aiming their ws at two Worlds, Genesis and Grand Terra. Until he finally realized what drove them to do this, Kireina.
Genesis by itself was also a precious goal, a mere fragment of its world core was worth several world cores by themselves, and they had enough Primordial Essence to be worth a small star! Above all, it was thergest Fragment of the Origin World within this entire section of the Cosmos, the Usurpers of Destiny, to his eyes, seemed to have two distinct goals.
To kill Kireina and to take over Genesis and devour it fully. And amidst all of this, the other foes they had, such as the invading nes that were all trying to do the same, plundering Genesis resources and powers while attempting to kill Kireina, which might earn them a reward from the Usurpers of Destiny, were causing an even more chaotic war.
Hell''s Archdemons were constantly trying to regain foothold on Genesis, and by expanding their domain, killing souls and devouring Realm Cores, they could easily grow stronger outside and take Genesis for themselves. Their aim was also Kireina, her existence by itself was like a treasure trove of materials, essences, powers, authorities, and even Traits everyone desired.
And he also knew what was happening with her and the others. Kireina was being used to shape destiny itself and make it, so all these chaotic things happened to begin with. he had noticed a very annoying Spider moving across dimensions seamlessly, and it was also this spider who allowed him to enter the Spiritual ne more easily.
"My masters say that you can do whatever you want."
That was her only words before disappearing. The Endless Darkness didn''t know what to think of her other than believe she was just another puppet for them, the Constetions. However, that wasn''t all. In the cross between the nes and Worlds that have connected to Genesis, there was a gigantic crack, in the shape of a spiderweb.
"Is she the one doing all of this? To bring chaos and destruction¡ With so many threatsing from every single ce, Genesis will simply be unable to resist anymore. It will fall!"
And once Genesis was to fall, the Usurpers of Destiny would quickly get their hands into the Origin World Fragment and gain an even higher footing amidst the Constetions across Worlds and Dimensions.
However, their primary goal was still, Kireina.
The Endless Darkness knew how precious she was. They wanted her dead so she could finally return to them, a long-lost sister or something. He didn''t really care either way, he was only aiming for his own growth.
However, he never thought things would go so badly!
Stopped from advancing by Genesis strongest Supreme Gods, Aura and Lucifer, who were an amazing match against his powers, constantly stopping the Minor Outer God from advancing further into the ne and acquire the treasures ready to plunder.
And if things couldn''t get any worse, it resulted that amidst the Demon Faction, there was a spy of the Constetion of Buddha, who ended fighting Kireina. At the end Kireina angered a Constetion so much he ended summoning a part of his body into this world, even if he received penalties.
And what''s worse, that was all of Kireina''s n, with Lucifer''s aid, they used this Constetion''s attack to hit him instead, the Endless Darkness! He suffered such a horrendously painful and devastating wound he considered retreating many times.
"That damned¡ Kireina! How could she do such a thing?! That Constetion¡ Wasn''t he freaking Buddha? He has less patience than an Outer God like me?!"
However, even while facing such difficulties, he did not give up. He continued pursuing his goals, his miasmic beasts fought, as he sneakily attempted hisst resort, harnessing half his remaining powers, hebined all the fragmented pieces of himself left by the dead Miasmic Beasts in Ravenfolt and Antis.
The greatest treasure of this entire event, what was born between two realms colliding together. Their Realm Cores having permanently fused into a muchrger and stronger Realm Core, so enormous and full of Primordial Essence that it was in equal if not higher energy reserves than ten World Cores!
And below everyone''s noses, he did something unthinkable, fusing them all back together to create a small avatar, made of his Miasmic Blood, Flesh, and Soul! Using this, he didn''t hesitate, moving through the underground, and reaching the intersection between both Realms.
"T-There it is¡! What I''ve been looking for this entire time!"
His human-like Avatar,pletely made of ck goo, with muscr arms and legs and countless tentacles, red eyes, and tiny jaws spread across its body, moved at lightning speed towards his goal, the thing he wanted the most when he arrived here. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The greatest treasure of this entire event, what was born between two realms colliding together. Their Realm Cores having permanently fused into a muchrger and stronger Realm Core, so enormous and full of Primordial Essence that it was in equal if not higher energy reserves than ten World Cores!
"I need this! With this I can finally regain my strength and then, I''ll kill Aura and Lucifer''s Vessel, eat them to gain their powers and retreat! I don''t even want to fight that damned Kireina. She''s not my problem!"
He was smart and thought about quick benefits and to quickly leave after that. His giant ck tentacles already moving around the core, his entire body swiftly shaping into a gigantic maw, about to devour it whole.
"Yes, mine¡ MINE!"
BOOOM!
However, before he could eat his meal, a powerful earthquake made hundreds of boulders fall from the ceiling, a shockwave was generated, so strong his entire body was thrown away, only managing to eat a fourth of the Core.
"No! You¡ Why are you here?!"
And his crimson eyes were filled of despair as he saw Kireina descending from the ceiling she had just smashed to smithereens, apanied by a beautiful Vampiress and a white dragon.
"I came to pick up my lunch."
-----
Chapter 2130 Kireina Versus An Outer God!
2130 Kireina Versus An Outer God!
-----
The Endless Darkness felt utterly shocked, frustrated, and furious! It was strange how the roles switched around whenever Kireina appeared. Even when he was a mighty Outer God, in front of her it felt like he was just a weakling about to be stomped. The damage Buddha dealt to his soul was tremendous, and he had grown several Tiers weaker than he was originally¡ However, even then, this Avatar should still be stronger than Nirvana.
"I shouldn''t panic, I have a way to win!" He thought to himself. "She''s merely a tiny little bug, and I am a being born from the Shadows of Azathoth, an Outer God that exists beyond the boundaries of Universes. I am the Endless Darkness, and I will one day shroud the Cosmos on eternal obscurity!"
As he recited those words to himself, his avatar quickly started to absorb the small fragment of the core he had managed to cut, his power rising considerably! He could feel the incredibly rich essence of Genesis rushing through him.
This was without a doubt, the richest and most delicious World Core he had ever eaten, and it was merely just a tiny piece of it! Let alone the core itself, but the entire core of the world, its taste must be so glorious, it could even amount hundreds Stars, if not dozens of Nebs or even a Gxy or two alone worth of Primordial Essence.
"You''vee to pick up your lunch, you insolent cockroach?" The Endless Darkness smirked. "You''ve gotten too cocky, Kireina. You''re nothing but a steppingstone, a mere mortal trying to act like a god, that''s what you''ve always have been, a pathetic little shit!"
Without a second to waste, Endless Darkness leaped into the ceiling at lightning speed. Two masses of miasmic chaos gathering into his ws as he released a powerful Cosmic Art.
"{Chaotic Apocalypse}!"
Two beams of pure swirling chaos reached Kireina, Agatheina, and Luminous at the same time, with enough power to st half a. Endless Darkness was nning to blow them away and then take the core with the time this attack would bring.
However, the titanic beam was swiftly stopped by Kireina''s own fists, as two purple and golden colored Mand Circles materialized around her arms, like rings of light, which she used to conjure a powerful technique, all while her Authorities, Dao Auras, and Divine Authorities powerspressed together into a thin veil surrounding her body, reinforcing her physical strength to her limits.
"{Harmonized Chaos}"
Her palms touched the beam, as its entire cosmic construction began to shatter into pieces, the chaos thatposed Endless Darkness'' attack stopped even acting chaotic, being absorbed by Kireina''s palm as she moved gracefully, her footsteps approaching him.
"What¡?!"
Before Endless Darkness could understand what was happening, his attack was sent back at him at full power, if not slightly stronger, sting through his entire body and leaving a gigantic hole across half of the entire Realm of Ravenfolt.
BOOOMMM!!!
The explosion felt as if the entire realm was about to be destroyed, debris and miasma fell from the ceiling constantly, while ck smoke covered the trio''s vision.
"Did that kill him?" Luminous asked, squinting his eyes. "No, he''s still there, tough bastard. Should I give it a go?"
"Y-You¡"
The body of The Endless Darkness was still alive, though half of it was missing and his humanoid form was nowpletely disfigured. In a split of a second, he got back up and started to reform himself into a more appropriate, monstrous shape resembling a half-beast humanoid.
"I figured out it wouldn''t kill you, after all it is your own element. However that''s not going to be the same anymore." Kireina smiled, her fists now ring with Holy Karmic mes, and then quickly fused with Demonic mes. "Look, it''s the same element that almost killed you before..."
FLASH!
Kireina stepped through the dimensions themselves with her next move, disappearing as she used [Destiny Defying Step] from her Harmonized Chaotic Mand Arts to appear in front of Endless Darkness, her fists pummeling down as her veil ofpressed Authorities, Divinities, Daos, and Divine Authorities granted her a ridiculous enhancement to all her power.
"Those are Mand''s Powers?! From Buddha!" The Endless Darkness thought, swiftly extending his tentacles and grasping the ceiling, lifting himself up a second before Kireina pierced his body.
However, Kireina used her [Destiny Defying Step] again, leaping into the dimensions and appearing above him again. The Endless Darkness couldn''t help but wonder how she was even able to move so fast!
"She''s moving faster than teleportation and without all the hassle of conjuration either! W-What is that technique?! Nirvana didn''t have it!"
As he thought that, two ck holes greeted Kireina''s attacks, Endless Darkness was a master of Darkness, Shadows, Void, and Chaos, these four elements were incredibly deadly together, as seen before on Zehe''s amazing magic.
"{Void Neb}!"
TRUUUM! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The darkness attempted to consume Kireina entirely, but she simply summoned a powerful gauntlet, Mammon himself, and punched through the Void Spell with her sheer force alone. And of course, her Cosmic Domain in full effect, fused with her Authorities of Sins, Oceans, Mand, andstly, her newest Daos.
"{Seven Lives of Perpetual Chaos}"
Seven fist attacks pierced and shattered through the Void itself, which quickly exploded and scattered, Kireina utilized this technique that Nirvana had used and modified it, using her own lives experiences as the fuel for seven powerful attacks. Each one representing one of seven lives she lived.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Endless Darkness felt utterly overwhelmed, several holes appeared over his body where Kireina fists had punched through, holy golden mes and demonic mes burning through him. He started to fall apart and melt before her incredible power.
"{Chaotic¡ END}!"
While gritting his teeth and extending his tentacles towards Kireina, hebined ten spheres of chaos into a giant Cosmic Construct and released a powerful Cosmic Art against her! It felt as if Kireina was swallowed by eternal chaos, attempting to tear her apart piece by piece through a pressure and strength so almighty she thought she was facing the weight of an entire Universe.
BOOOMMM!!!
Chapter 2131 Dont Look Down On Her!
2131 Don''t Look Down On Her!
-----
"Hahahah! Nobody can ever escape my Chaotic End at point-nk!" Laughed Endless Darkness. "It is one of my strongest Cosmic Arts, the one I''ve used to even kill other Outer Gods like me!"
The Endless Darkness employed this power by condensing all of what made him "himself" a being of pure Void, Darkness, Shadows, and Chaos. It was the expression of his own existence, a Primordial Concept which he weaponized.
"You cannot possibly fight a Primordial Concept, lowly being! You''re still ying around with mere Daos, which are simply pirs for much greater powers, fool!"
As Endless Darkness saw his techniquepletely engulf Kireina into pure darkness, Luminous light des rained upon him, piercing his body and exploding into golden mes.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The Outer God''s body barely suffered damage from the dragon''s attackspared to Kireina, simply ring at him with a cocky smirk on his countless jaws. "BASTARD!"
With a mighty draconic roar Luminous didn''t let his smirk make him doubt himself. His Dao resonated within him alongside his Divinities, fusing with his scales and Aura into a mighty golden armor, which he used to fight him head-on, Outer God or not!
ws, tail, breath attacks, weapons of light, beams of holy sunlight, and all sorts of explosions covered the entire area in just a few seconds, Endless Darkness easily blocked or parried Luminous countless attempts at harming him.
"Pathetic! You''re not even worth my time."
The Outer God rushed towards Luminous, piercing through his armor and attempting to pierce through the dragon''s chest, shattering his heart and soul in the process. His tentacles unifying with his body to be a ck spear.
CRAAASH!
However, before he could do so, Luminous turned into pure light, disappearing from the Endless Darkness'' vision and then reappearing behind him! The Outer God''s crimson eyes squinted. He quickly felt slightly surprised this lowly god from another world had mastered Primordial Elemental Transformation already.
"RAAAAH!"
It only has been ten seconds since Kireina was engulfed in the darkness, Luminous opened his jaws, releasing a powerful breath attack sting through all of the Outer God''s darkness and slightly managing to burn through him!
BOOOMMM!!
"Hoh? Interesting¡ Hahaha!"
However, the Endless Darkness ultimatelyughed, his tentacles fused into a giant ck hand, which he used to swipe the light and cut it out entirely, before it was to punch Luminous on the guts, making him vomit blood, all his armor shattering at the same time.
BAAAM!!
"Uargh¡!"
The Holy Dragon fell down and shed into the ground, rolling through the hard bedrock of both Antis and Ravenfolt, he greeted the Endless Darkness with des of light afterwards, which the Outer God evaded as he made his way towards him, skipping space itself through short-distance teleportation.
"Die, dragon!"
His entire body opened into a monstrous jaw filled of tentacles and eyes, about to devour half of Luminous body from his head to his torso. The mighty dragon didn''t falter, releasing all his power with a breath attack, managing to hurt the Outer God''s interior slightly, enough for him to recoil for a second and step back!
"Tch! Stop struggling, you pathetic little-"
"{Blood Star}!"
BOOOMMM!!
Before the Outer God could react, a gigantic sphere of crimson blood energy appeared inside of his jaws and detonated, blowing him away a few hundred meters, damage was minimum, but he felt the pain and it angered him.
His eyes quickly detecting the culprit was Agatheina, who had been stealthily until now, her powers surging from her body,bined with all her Egos, she could somehowpare to Luminous thanks to the borrowed Cosmic Power from her Egos, which Kireina had imbued with.
"I have yet to reach the Realm of World Devourers, but with my equipment, I can more or less do a few things." She smiled, making the Outer God only grow more angered.
"I already told you your struggles are useless. Your master is now DEAD! And do you think that-"
"Who''s saying I''m dead?"
Kireina''s voice echoed across the underground; the Endless Darkness felt so paralyzed he became still. Space itself shook, cracks appeared through the empty air, breaking apart like small shards of ss, two ws emerged out of it, gigantic and ck colored, epassed on a gigantic armor.
A monstrous demonic titan appeared out of the gate in space, dragging herself out of it, and towering over three hundred meters. Her aberrant body possessing eight gigantic arms, sharp ws, countless long tails, many headsbined into a big one, crimson eyes spread across her body, three pairs of spiraling demonic horns, and six wings of different shapes. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Her appearance sent dread to the young Outer God, who felt so utterly bbergasted he did the think he never thought he would, he stepped back in fear.
Kireina''s current appearance was a fusion of her Abyssal Demon Fragments, and all her Authority Skills Transformations, her long hair had turned golden,ing out of herbined heads, and there were several pieces of armor with gold color, the power of Mand fully absorbed into her chimeric form.
"You really did me dirty there." She spoke, seconds before a crystal were to appear at her side, the Endless Darnkess eyes widened. He could swear the crystal was right behind him! "Wait, she!" He red at Agatheina; the woman had been doing nothing while Luminous fought. This whole time, she was moving the crystal away, cing it inside her inventory, and then giving it to Kireina once she appeared by teleporting it to her side.
"I''ll be taking this." She opened her monstrous, gigantic jaws that reached up to her pointy ears, the Endless Darkness screamed, rushing towards her as his dozens of tentacles attempted to grab the crystal first.
"STOOOP!"
However, it was toote.
CRUNCH!
Kireina devoured the fused Realm Cores and swallowed it a split of a second afterwards, the Outer God then proceeded to attempt the same trick again.
"{Chaotic END}!!!"
Umbral Void and Chaos attempted to once more take over Kireina and engulf her on an eternal purgatory of destruction, but that didn''t work anymore.
Before his Cosmic Art could begin, it was interrumpted by Kireina''s Cosmic Aura, which grew several times over, and was overpowered to the point that his ability¡
Was dispelled!
"Let me do it myself now." Kireina pointed her right hand''s index finger at him, her long nail touching the Endless Darkness. "{Chaotic End}"
BOOOMMM!!!
Chapter 2132 What You Can Do, Kireina Can Do It Better
2132 What You Can Do, Kireina Can Do It Better
-----
Kireina''s {Chaotic End} wasn''t the same as the Endless Darkness'' one. No, in fact she added a lot of other elements. To the point that when he was engulfed in the explosion, his entire body burned with Holy Mand Demonic mes, melting away pathetically.
"Gryyyaaarrgghh!"
He gave a guttural scream, his tentacles tearing apart the technique, half his body gone, as he barely managed to drag himself back, only to be greeted by swords of light, stars made of blood, and Kireina''s own ws, dozens of them.
"S-Stop¡!" CRASH!
"I am an Outer God!"
CRAASH!
"I cannot be¡! ARGH!"
CRAAASH!
"STOOOP!"
The Endless Darkness continued screaming, his entire body being torn apart and devoured by Kireina. His techniques kept spamming at her, but she resisted them head-on. Her defenses and vitality having increased to ridiculous levels once she transformed allowed her to tank these weakened and watered down versions of his original Cosmic Arts with ease.
"Did you think I was just another steppingstone? You said I was a cockroach?" Kireina spoke with a monstrous voice, her titanic form resembling something beyond Archdemons or even Outer Gods, and she kept growingrger andrger, her body shifting endlessly. "What does it feel like to realize you''ve been simply describing yourself when you said those things?"
Kireina''s entire body distorted and shapeshifted, enormous animal jaws of wolves, goats, dragons, lizards, sharks, horses, bears, and all sorts of other monstrosities materialized all across her limbs, devouring the Endless Darkness'' Avatar!
"I-Impossible¡! T-This- AARRGGHH¡!"
Before he could even fight back anymore, he finally was torn to shreds and eaten. His Avatar dying sent a terribly painful headache to his original body, which was already damaged with a huge hole on his spherical body, while constantly burning with the mes of mand.
"I-I have to get out of here! I can''t fight her! I CAN''T!"
His thoughts were of immediate retreat. Aura and Lucifer looked exhausted, he thought they would let him go instead of risking fighting him¡ But he was wrong. Dimensional forces and stars quickly formed a ring around him, his countless crimson eyes widening in shock.
"W-Where do you think you''re going, bastard?" Auraughed.
"You''re not going anywhere." Lucifer smiled.
"Y-YOU BASTARDS! LET ME GO! HOW DARE YOU!" The Outer God lost his cool, attacking with his tentacles and beams of void and chaos.
As he struggled to fight back to escape, Kireina was already gone from where she was, the realms without their cores would soon copse, so she had to be quick! She teleported into the sea of Ravenfolt, finding the Vampires led by Alice and her son, Alucard, alongside the former Vampire Queen Aleksandra, and many other Vampires with them, all of the rescued ones.
"Kireina-sama!" Aleksandra ran towards Kireina, hugging her tightly from behind.
"Nice to meet you, Aleksandra. We''re on a hurry thought. We''ll have the time to talkter. Alice, Vampires, is everything ready?" Kireina asked.
"Yes!" Alice and the Vampires nodded.
"Yes mama!" Alucard nodded cutely.
Meanwhile, the Wyverns and the Wyvern Overlord hovered above, roaring in unison to greet her. Kireina smiled, carrying them with Agatheina, Luminous, and the rest of the dragons into the depths of Ravenfolt''s Blood Sea.
At the same time, her other Body was with Gaby and her Mershark Family, all of them diving deep into the Antea Sea with Poseidon and his Ocean Gods. The families unified together, as the two Seas of Antis and Ravenfoltbined together.
The azure seas and the crimson seas exploded out into the skies, swirling together and transforming into a titanic being, hundreds of kilometers tall which extended towards the Outer God! In the center was Kireina, having fused back with her other Body, channeling the power of her entire family to control Antis'' Sea and Ravenfolt Blood Ocean.
With Aleksandra, Alice, Alucard, Agatheina, and the Vampires controlling the Blood Sea, while Poseidon, Gaby, Aarae, Valentia, Ervin, the Sea Gods, and Aquamarine controlling the Azure Sea, the titanic ocean demon sprang into action.
"That''s¡!"
The Endless Darkness despaired, as he saw with his countless crimson eyes how Kireina transformed Shadrach and Mammon together into a titanic zing sword, furtherbined with the two seas to be somethingpletely unique, a blue and red katana overflowing with might.
Ding!
[You have temporarily fused the Ego Weapons [Shadrach] and [Mammon] together with the unified Azure Antis Seas and the Crimson Blood Seas of Ravenfolt to create a new temporary Cosmic Relic: [Heaven-Severing Katana of Azure Seas and Crimson Skies: Masamune]!]
[Masamune] Special Ability {Heaven Splitter} has been activated. Damage against beings above your Realm have increased by +1000%, ignoring 70% of their defenses.]
"It''s not Bifrost, but it''s enough to y this weakened bastard." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
With a smirk, Kireina''s titanic form swung the de against the Endless Darkness, the sword did not cut once, nor twice, nor thrice, but hundreds of times with each sh. The Outer God''s attempts at escaping were utterly futile, his entire being was cut down to countless pieces, exploding with miasmic blood and ck soul fragments everywhere. Which she devoured in seconds, without letting a single one slip away.
SLASH!
"I don''t want to die¡!"
SLAASH!
"I have just begun my journey¡!"
SLAAASH!
"I had yet to torment enough of your damned mortal souls¡!"
SLAAASH!
"KIREINAAAAAA!!!"
With a guttural scream of hatred and frustration, the Endless Darkness was reduced to countless zing azure and crimson explosions across the skies. Finishing on a gigantic andrge ck explosion so strong it distorted space, opening countless cracks on space.
BOOOMMM!
The titan made of the two seas exploded, dissipating into mist. Everyone fell into the seas again, only to emerge into the surface, admiring the skies, which were no longer dark. The beauty and rainbow light of the Spiritual ne was restored. "W-We did it¡" Kireinaughed. "We did it, everyone!"
"We truly in an Outer God?!" Aarae was shocked. "No, mom did it!"
"Nah, we all helped a bit into this, dear, give yourself some credit, hahaha!" Gabyughed, as Kireina nodded.
"H-Holy shit¡" Valentia was speechless.
"Woaaha! Yaaay!" Scarlet pped happily, sticking close to her mama.
"Splendidly done, Kireina-samaaa!" Aleksandra was fascinated by Kireina''s beauty alone, pping incessantly.
"Indeed." Alice smiled.
"Mama''s the strongest!" Alucard nodded, climbing over Kireina''s head and raising his tiny hands.
"So this was what she had nned from the start¡" Agatheinaughed. "Amazing, as always¡"
"Gryahahaha! Did you see that, my children?! Your father shed that thing to pieces!" Shadrachughed; his children celebrated.
"I don''t want to interrumpted your moment of joy but¡" Luminous muttered, seconds before a loud sound. RUMBLE!
However, the Realms began to tremble. Without a core, they would soon copse. Kireina had to quickly find gather with everyone and then fly back into the skies to find a good angle to absorb both of them into her World Realm, which was no easy feat with such gigantdmasses. "Right, back to business, follow me!" Kireina roared, rushing into the skies. "We have to- Ah!"
"Oi, you''re missing a third fragment yet!" The Blood God''s voice echoed inside of Kireina.
"Right, sorry. Well, I was too busy ying a fucking Outer God, I''m sorry. I''ll go pick that thing up soon." Kireina sighed. "Calm down."
"No, you don''t get it¡ Someone else already took it!" The Blood God''s voice was inplete panic. "What?"
Meanwhile, within the abandoned ruins where the third Abyss Gate Fragment was, a small ck tentacle grasped it tightly.
Chapter 2133 The Outer Planes Void Rulers
Chapter 2133 The Outer ne''s Void Rulers
-----
"It''s mine¡ I-I got it! Even after losing my Avatar, e-even after losing my body- After all, I got one! One¡ is enough, they said that one was enough!"
The ck tentacleughed, dozens of crimson eyes widening and squinting over its body, as it dragged the Abyss Gate Portal Fragment tightly and suddenly distorted space with its aura of darkness.
"I lost it all¡ B-But with this, they should surely reward me for it¡!" He smiled, although he seemed incredibly exhausted. "{Void Step}"
FLASH!
His entire being disappeared, reappearing once more in another world, onepletely white. The Limbo between Multiverses and Dimensions. He was only there for a split of a second, even though he was greeted by entities living there, he ignored them.
The Limbo was a bridge between nes, Realms, and Worlds. And through the power of the Void Step Spell, it was possible for people to step through the boundaries of nes and walk through the Limbo to reach another point within Reality.
In another second, he appeared in apletely dark world, finding himself inside one of thergest amalgamations of Chaos and Void within the Sea of Emptiness, which covered eighty percent of this entire Dimension where many Universes floated like inds.
And of course thergest amalgamation of Chaos and Void within the Sea of Emptiness was, without a doubt, the Outer ne, where the many Outer Gods with their True Bodies, which were rejected by all Worlds, resided.
"I''m back¡!"
The moment The Eternal Darkness remnant appeared within the Sea of Emptiness and eded the Outer ne, the entirendscape changed. A world full of iprehensible colors twisting and expanding constantly. Countless shapes, appendages, eyes, and jaws gathered around him, of all shapes and sizes. Theirplete forms iprehensible, but he knew they were his brethren, Outer Gods.
The majority were the Outer Gods, born either from the Shadows, or from Shub-Niggurath, who have given birth to many other Outer Gods aside from the Shadows themselves. His small and weak body looked too weak and pathetic to be seen as another of their own, and many of the Outer Gods started eyeing him with hunger.
"Great Lords of the Outer Deeps, please, hear my call!" The Endless Darkness called, desperate to do it before he were to get devoured. "I''ve brought upon you an offering! A bridge for you to ess the True Child of Azathoth, a chance for you to devour his soul!"
The Void and Darkness trembled, the iprehensiblendscape which seemed to both havend, sky, and then neither of the two at the same time, feltpletely still. The twisting and iprehensible colors remaining on a shadow, rainbow hue.
Countless appendages crawled out of the endless colors and shadows, darkness swirled, concentrating and expanding. ws, shadows, fangs, eyes crawled all at the same time through theyers of Emptiness, swiftly bringing themselves in front of him.
Without even realizing it, he was thrown elsewhere, a Domain different than his own. And three powerful beings, all three of them epassing one fragment of the Reality surrounding him, greeted him.
"Little darkling, are you lost?"
The All-Mother, the Aberrant Mother of a Thousand Young, the mass of darkness and the goat. A monstrous entity of pure obscurity with countless eyes and tentacles, and several legs that resembled the hoofs of goats¡ Shub-Niggurath.
"He brings something."
The Beyond-One, the Reader, the Omniscient Seer, the one above the others. An incredible powerful entity of pure power and knowledge with a form that could only be said to resemble the distortion of all creation¡ Yog-Sothoth.
"¡"
Andstly but not least, The Nameless Mist, the Magnum Innominandum, a creation made of pure chaos, an entity that evenmands other Outer Gods, a being of pure nothingness, of void incarnate¡ Nyog''Sothep.
"Ooohhh!"
The Endless Darkness couldn''t help but feel utterly fascinated and in awe of their powerful corrupted presences. It worked! He was able to get their attention. The Three Lords of the Outer Deeps, the three strongest Outer Gods that governed all others within the Sea of Emptiness of this Dimension.
"It is an honor to meet your Aberrant and Iprehensible Existences! I have brought-"
"We know."
Before he could speak any longer, their voices echoed at the same time, speaking inside of his mind and wounded soul. The fragment he carried was no longer carried by his tentacle-body, it suddenly disappeared, and was now floating in between the Three Outer Lords.
"Huh? Ah¡!" The Endless Darkness tried to speak. "This is¡! It''s the fragment to Abyss! Where Noah might be!"
"Well done." Shub-Niggurath smiled with her countless jaws. "Only one fragment though?" Yog-Sothoth asked, slightly disappointed.
"¡" Nyog''Sothep only watched in silence. "I-I couldn''t procure anymore¡ That spawn of chaos had the other two, but I am sure that with one, it should be enough for you three?" The Endless Darkness asked.
The three Outer Gods kept swirling with their monstrous, amorphous bodies of iprehensible shapes and sizes. The Outer ne started to tremble, their very Auras of Void shaking its foundations. They have been waiting for this moment. For a long time now. And finally, the situation was presenting itself to them.
"That the Spawn of Chaos possesses the other two fragments was within our ns all along." Nyog''Sothep spoke with a faint voice like the mist itself. "That they''re close to the Vessel of the Gate, too, was within what we calcted."
"Y-You calcted it?!" The Endless Darkness was shocked. "T-To be expected¡ Then, what do you n to do now?"
"We shall move on with our next n." Said Shub-Niggurath, smiling as her tentacles twisted, letting go ck miasma of corrosive nature. "The Usurpers of Destiny¡ We shall cooperate with them, briefly. As long as we can get what we want." Yog-Sothoth said nonchntly.
"If you''re doing so, then allow me to apany you. I will rip everything to shreds¡ A-As long as you can invest some of your powers into recovering my former self." The Eternal Darkness supplicated to them. "Please, as a reward for bringing you this, wouldn''t it be a small gift?"
"A small gift¡" Shub-Niggurathughed. Herughter echoed across the entire Outer ne. "Yes, here is your gift, my dear child."
A titanic hoofed, ck foot crushed what remained of the Endless Darkness, before he could even speak another word.
CRAAASH!
-----
n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 2134 The Outer Gods Plan Is Set In Motion!
Chapter 2134 The Outer Gods n Is Set In Motion!
-----
The Endless Darkness meet his end without even being able to see what wasing. Shub Niggurath crushed what barely remained of him, devouring his blood, soul, and flesh before her eyes were set into the floating red rock.
"Is this stone truly going to bring us to that damned hidden world? That world so hidden that not even us can see directly?" Shub-Niggurath asked.
"Abyss is a world located within the deepest part of the Sea of Emptiness. It is a Universal World of its own." Said Yog-Sothoth. "And also one of thergest Fragments of the Origin World''s Night, itsrgest one across the countless Dimensions."
"Nyathotep most likely ced Noah in there because she knew it would be one of the hardest worlds for us to reach to¡ Thankfully, as always, Genesis provides. These fragments, made by Ancient Blood Progenitors that visited that world to go back to their own¡ They shall be ours now." Nyog''Sothep rejoiced.
Their tendrils expanded across the Outer ne. Their malefic powers infesting the crimson stone and imbuing it with their desires of destruction and their endless hunger. Noah, the True Child of Azathoth, they simply cannot miss such a delightful meal.
Especially one that could bring them to the same level as Azathoth, and not just the Primordial Being of Kireina''s Universe, but the Azathoth that expands across all Universes. The constant, endless dreamer that creates the Outer Gods in every universe. And whose dreams are their reality itself.
"Foolish younglings might thing Azathoth is but a Primordial of that universe. But he''s much more. Just like we can exist within many Universal nes, he is a constant being, the constant dreamer." Shub-Niggurathughed.
The forces of the Outer ne moved all at once, hundreds of Outer Gods gathered around the Three Outer Lords, creating a circle with their aberrant and tentacled abominable bodies of all shapes and sizes, twisting around.
Their Void Outer Auras connected; each Minor Outer God was like a Rune inside of an incrediblyplex magic circle. The Three Outer Lords oversaw the process, the crimson stone exuding a dark red aura, cutting through space.
FLAAASH!
The ray of dark red light pierced through space, forcefully opening the Portal where the Endless Darkness had emerged from to invade the Spiritual ne and flew off into the intersection between the Sea of Blood and the Antean Azure Sea.
RUMBLE!
The entire Spiritual ne shook as the gigantic beam pierced through all boundaries. Kireina and everyone else panicked as they sensed the gigantic beame down. The first thing they thought was that the Outer Gods were sending an attack to destroy both Realms!
"No!"
Kireina quickly conjured barriers around everyone to procure their safety, made out of all her powers condensed, and then flew into the skies, harnessing all her powers at once to sh against the beam.
"You think I will let you do as you please?! Enough is enough!"
Her powerful Authorities fused together, forming a sea of chaotic cosmic mes, frost, and darkness all at once, which she furtherbined with the power of Aquamarine, Mammon, and Shadrach, alongside all her Skills, Daos, Path Jewels, and Divine Authorities.
SLAAASH!
A powerful shing attack. She was unable to Summon Masamune without having to wait 24 hours for it. Even less Bifrost when her other Egos and Summons were in another location within the Spiritual ne. Nheless, her attack was so powerful it distorted space itself, breaking through the dark crimson beam and splitting it apart, before an explosion of shadows and blood energy epassed the skies.
BOOOOMMM!!
"Did that do it?"
Kireina expanded her senses using her powerful Cosmic Eyes, ncing around her and noticing something. The beam, although destroyed, seemed way too weak. Her senses sent rms to her, as if warning her of imminent danger, not to her though. To someone else.
"Wait¡!" The Blood God cried. "Go down! They''re not targeting you nor this Realm, Kireina!"
"What do you- UGH!"
Kireina was unable to react in time, a powerful pulling force took out something deposited inside of her soul with enough power to rip her to shreds. She agonized, as tworge crimson crsytals flew off her chest, leaving her exhausted.
FLASH! FLASH!
"T-Those are Abyss Gate Fragments!"
Kireina didn''t lose a second, chasing after them by skipping through space. However, each time she was about to grab them, ck portals opened around her. ck tendrils and ws attacked her, pushing her away. These attacks were not weak either, with enough power to destroy stars. They dealt such explosive damage Kireina''s entire body blew up a fragment of it each time she was hit. And she was unable to predict them as they came. It wasn''t a single being attacking her, but many.
"What the¡?! FUCK OFF!"
Kireina regenerated constantly with each blow, her powerful fusing together as a swarm of snakes attempting to devour the attacks as they tried to hit her. Many managed to free themselves from her Uroboros Skills even as they were being eaten, unblemished and unaffected by her Devouring Powers.
"No damage?!"
Kireina, who had even killed a Universal Ruler and humiliated Buddha herself, was once more facing a foe that she could not deal with as easily. It was always like this. It filled her with frustration. Always when she felt she was slightly stronger, that she could feel more confident, another monster beyond her power appeared, over and over again!
But she always got through that and came out stronger than ever after dealing with such a challenge. And this was no exception. She fused her zing Chaotic Infernal Soul into her weapons, wielding two mighty zing weapons, a Demonic Axe and a Draconian Sword, and then a pair of azure spears, Aquamarine''s new form.
"I won''t fall! And I won''t let you take away what is MINE!"
With a mighty and relentless roar, Kireina continued chasing the fragments as they moved farther away from her grasp, towards somewhere else. Someone she realized was the person they were targeting. Someone precious to her. She harnessed her chaotic powers, constantly shing against the iing blows, managing to parry or block most attacks by a hair, explosions of Chaotic Star Falls bombarding her attacker''s appendages.
However, she was still too slow, her teleportation and space movement skills constantly blocked by the presence of beings that distorted reality itself. The portals kept increasing, the Spiritual ne''s Dimensional Will was unable to stop them all from appearing, overwhelmed. ck tentacles, jaws, eyes firing beams of red color, chains of abyssal void, and an invisible pressure dragging her back constantly attempted to stop her, as Kireina kept pushing forwards.
"I should have never left them behind, I should have never moved so hastily!" Kireina med herself, but this was a force outside of her understanding, powers beyond her control. And then she saw the fragments colliding with her daughter, Scarlet, and fusing with her body as the girl screamed in agony. A malefic and Outer power surging from her, possessing her very Soul and Origin and using her as a mere material.
A vessel! "You were toote, Kireina."
A malefic voice echoed within Kireina''s mind, mocking her.
"SCARLET!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And then the world was tainted red. -----
Chapter 2135 Scarlets Purpose
Chapter 2135 Scarlet''s Purpose
-----
Scarlet was confused, she didn''t know what happened at all. In a single second they had triumphed. The little girl thought they would get some time to rest, to enjoy a meal with family and be happy together. She just wanted things to go back to how they used to be, where she could spend days after days with her mothers and be happy. To go on carefree adventures with her sibling. And to finish every day having a feast together.
But since her mother''s death, and even after her return, there has been little time to rest. Battle after battle, constantly bloodshed and struggles. Kireina told her she didn''t need to help, that she could stay insider her World Realm. But little Scarlet thought that would have been too much. She had to show she was strong and that she could help her mother as well. That she could do something for everyone. Even if little¡
And through this fight she truly thought she was helping. She did. But while doing so, her powers developed. And something strange surged within her, a Dao she had never seen before, the "Dao of Blood Dimensions", was born as she absorbed the Divinity Fragments of the Soldiers of Oceanus.
She only thought of it as some sort of new power, nothing else, nothing more. However, its true power and true purpose resurfaced once this event happened. Once she felt the ws of the Outer Gods grab her across Reality and imbue her with the power of the Abyss Gate Fragment.
Her Dao instantly reacted, as she felt incredible pain coursing through her body. Crimson lightning constantly trying to burn her. She tried to ask for help, she really did. She tried to even devour this power, but it didn''t work. For the first time her powers were not working against them. And it made her see herself as a weak girl, that shouldn''t have stepped into this battlefield.
"Uuuggh¡! Aaarrghh!"
"Scarlet!"
"Sis?!"
"What''s going on?!"
Gaby and her children instantly tried to go help her. Alice and Alucard rushed to her aid as well, but Scarlet, as she screamed and cried, tried to stop them from drawing closer to her. She didn''t want them to be victims of the same ws grasping her Soul and Origin.
"No¡ D-Don''t get near me¡! AAARGH!"
TRUUUMMM¡!!
A shockwave of crimson lightning erupted from her body. Everyone was blown away several hundreds of meters the moment they were hit by it. The barrier Kireina created blocked the attack before shattering, and Scarlet''s own barrier had broken already. A ck portal opened, beaming her with this dark crimson light a second ago, making her surge with this corrupted power.
"SCARLET!"
Kireina screamed from above the skies, moving down as fast as she could while being constantly stopped by countless Outer Portals opening, Minor Outer Gods attacking her left and right, stopping her from reaching her daughter. She saw the two other Fragments of Abyss find Scarlet, fusing with her chest. The girl screamed painfully as they merged with her. All three fragments became one as they gathered inside of her Origin, the Dao of Blood Dimensions further improving theirbination.
"Ma¡ma¡"
While tears streamed from her ruby-like eyes, Scarlet''s chest opened monstrously, revealing a ck and crimson portal, swirling endlessly, and constantly expanding. Her little formpletely changing, as she turned into her "true form", a shape not even Kireina nor Scarlet knew she had, resembling a gigantic crimson snake and centipede hybrid.
"Scarlet¡! No!"
The monstrosity she transformed into swiftly coiled around itself, biting its own tail. The portal expanded inside of her coiled body, constantly searing and slicing through the Dimensional Walls of the Spiritual ne. Gigantic crimson and dark cracks opened across the entire ne.
The inhabitants, Ruler, and all other beings within the Spiritual ne all felt themotion. The gigantic cracks that opened all across poured a sea of corrupted ck blood everywhere, contaminating the skies and transforming them into an eternal night, which spread across the rainbow skies. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The scent of blood covered everything. Billions of innocent Spiritians ran away from their viges, seeing the cracks expand above their houses as rains of ck blood corrupted everything. Vampiric and darkness essence trying to transform this bountiful dimension into one of eternal nightmares and bloodshed.
"NOOOO!"
Kireina roared with utmost fury, her entire body fusing with all her powers, harnessing everything within her own arsenal, her path jewels, even her own World Domain. She harnessed the power of the Maxima Universe, fused with her Swarm of Monsters and Undead, turning into a gigantic cosmic spear that pierced through all things. The Minor Outer Gods were unable to stop her anymore! She burned through her Cosmic Energy at a staggering speed, but if it was for her daughter, she would even give up her own life.
"RAAAAAHHH!"
With a furious roar, the titanic cosmic spear she had turned into reached Scarlet, the portal only became wider as she grew closer, it broke into several cracks that generated smaller portals, hundreds of them. The Outer Portals connected to them, as the Minor Outer Gods and Three Gigantic beings Kireina could notprehend entered through it, going to the other side.
To Abyss!
"Is this all for that?! You did it all to get to that damn kid Noah? You bastards?!" Kireinanded on Scarlet, crimson lightning and darkness shrouding her entire body. She was beginning to fall into pieces, disintegrated by Scarlet''s own powers. But she kept regenerating. "Scarlet! Don''t worry, mama is here! Your mother will not let you alone!"
"Ma¡ MA¡! AAARRGH¡! RAAAAARRRGGHH!"
However, Scarlet could not take it anymore. Her mind faded away, falling into utter madness and darkness. No longer was she her adorable princess, but a mad, abominable monstrosity attacking Kireina, trying to devour her and tear her apart. The portal only becamerger, until it was so gigantic it created a suction force, the gravity of Abyss dragging everything within the Spiritual ne inside.
Kireina tried everything she could to heal Scarlet, to make her change. She tried dispelling this power, but she was unable to fight it. And every time she touched it, she her hands would be instantly disintegrated.
At the end, Scarlet herself was dragged into the portal, with Kireina, and everyone else.
-----
Chapter 2136 Kireinas Wrath
Chapter 2136 Kireina''s Wrath
-----
Kireina imbued her Powers into her family, covering them on countlessyered barriers while using her force to push them closer to her, until they were all within her Domain of Chaos and Cosmic Energy. She did all of that while they were being dragged by a gigantic dimensional wormhole that was sucking everything into another world. She saw both the Realm of Ravenfolt and Antis tear down to pieces, crumbling down into massive meteor-sized pieces ofnd. The Sea of Blood and the Azure Sea seemed like nothing in between all the debris, until they all disappeared in front of her.
"Dammit, I didn''t manage to absorb them!" She thought only for a second. "I still got the Realm Cores, so it doesn''t matter- Scarlet!"
Kireina couldn''t bother worrying about anything else. The pulling force was incredibly strong, and with the presence of the Outer Gods and their strongest Rulers, space was so dense and "liquid" that it became incredibly hard for her to teleport across it. It felt like she was trying to swim through sharp iron sand, every time she tried to move through it, it felt like she had to push almost the same weight as a moon, all while it cut through her soul and body. "Scarlet¡ Where are you?!"
She kept moving across it, resisting the tremendous ckhole from swallowing her like it had happened before when she died against Hel''s strongest spell. By controlling her Cosmic Energy and refilling it by absorbing the Blood of the Outer God she had stored inrge quantities, she moved across the swirling chaos and void, only to find the culprits behind it all not a few seconds after.
There were hundreds of Outer Gods, most of them were not bigger than the one she had killed, but they were ignoring herpletely, phasing through space and time and moving directly to Abyss. They were never interested in Kireina at all, they used her daughter as a mere tool to achieve their goal, to get to that damned world.
"So many Outer Gods¡ Are they mobilizing their entire army to that world?!" Gaby panicked.
"Shit! Where is Scarlet at?!" Valentia kept looking around.
"Mom! Look!" Aarae pointed at the distance. Kireina''s senses swiftly shifted to what Aarae had pointed at. And then she noticed something, as they phased through, a gigantic group of them emerged, unlike the rest that moved away as fast as they could, this group was calmly floating. They were all circling around something¡ or someone. A giant serpent and centipede hybrid, covered on crimson scales and exoskeleton. Who was constantly squirming in pain and agony, roaring maddeningly.
"It''s Scarlet!" Agatheina cried. "Shit. What are they doing to her?! THOSE FUCKING MONSTERS!" Valentia shapeshifted into herrgest and most draconic form, ready for battle.
"SCARLET!"
Kireina rushed there as fast as she could, apanied with everyone within her Chaotic Cosmic Domain. The circle of Outer Gods kept shifting and releasing runic words she could not understand, shifting space and time and constantly shaking everything as they moved. They were most likely nning to bring her along to keep the Gate open, infuriating Kireina even more than before. She transformed into a giant demonic beast in the shape of a wolf with countless heads, tails, and wings, and leaped towards the nearest Outer God.
"YOU WILL PAY WITH YOUR BLOOD!!!"
With a monstrous roar, Kireina''s whole body shed against the nearest Outer God, a mass of dark green flesh and swirling oily tentacles with many yellow eyes. The Outer God was in some sort of trance, unable to react in time as Kireina''s eight jaws gnawed through its flesh and tore it apart, blood and guts sttering everywhere. Space itself distorted and shifted; the wormhole shook as one of the Outer Gods was taken away from their "Formation".
"GRYEEEEHHH!"
The Outer God woke up, realizing a titanic demonic beast was tearing apart its flesh, it retaliated. Clouds of poisonous green smoke engulfed Kireina whole. But she simply devoured the poison and used it to fuel her mes. Her family was with her, bombarding the Outer God with a rain of magic attacks fueled by her Cosmic Energy.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"You punny insects!"
The Outer God was utterly furious, distorting space and attacking with dozens of titanic tentacles, that would easily tear down a continent. Green beams made of decaying acid constantly bombarded Kireina, her body constantly melting away only to recover back again. The Outer God conjured more powerful magic, forcing Kireina to her limits.
"RAAAAHHH!"
With a mighty roarbined with all her family present, Kireina''s ws shed through the tentacles one after another, cutting them down like sashimi and then eating them up. She could feel her power rising with each bite. If she had to eat her path to her daughter, she would dly do so. This bastard had be her buffet to recover all her cosmic energy lost.
"Y-YOU¡! Let go of me!"
The Outer God panicked, beginning to shift space and attempting to escape through one of the many Outer Portals, only for Kireina''s metallic tails to wrap around him and drag him back to her. She was a hundred kilometersrge, almost matching the Minor Outer God, and quickly materializing a giant spear of chaos and cosmic energy out of the armor epassing her body, made out of her newest Fusion Skill.
"I will EAT every single FUCKING bit out of you, YOU FUCKER! YOU DON''T MESS WITH MY FAMILY! GIVE SCARLET BACK!"
Letting go of all her fury and frustration, Kireina pierced the Outer God''s body a thousand times, explosions of light, chaos, and cosmic energy spreading across the wormhole, which constantly shifted and "glitched" as the formation was beginning to fall apart without one of the Outer Gods focused on it. The green Outer God screamed in agony, its entire body disappearing as gigantic bite marks appeared all over him as Kireina''s Aura shapeshifted into Uroboros, he was bitten from all ces. His acid being of no use against Kireina''s endless regeneration, he was eaten alive in front of the rest of the Outer Gods, making them lose their focus as well. "GRYYAAAERRGHH¡! LADY S-SHUB-NIGGURATH!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Giving onest scream and calling for his mother, the Outer God died, Kireina ate him in a minute, her countless eyes gazing at the rest with utter and uncontroble madness.
"WHO''S NEXT?!"
-----
Chapter 2137 Shub-Niggurath Appears!
Chapter 2137 Shub-Niggurath Appears!
??-----
Kireina and her family were quickly surrounded by Outer Godsing from all ces. Firing beams of powerful decaying matter, void, chaos, and ck blood that could absorb mana and cosmic energy on contact. A bombardment of explosions constantly shed against Kireina. Her gigantic beast-like chimeric body evaded the attacks as she leaped from Outer God to Outer God, tearing their flesh to pieces, and slicing their tentacles and other appendages as much as she could.
She hadn''t been able to kill another one since then. They were constantly healing one another to keep themselves alive. And the damage Kireina umted was also umting¡ Only for it to fully regenerate as she gnawed their flesh and swallowed anything she could get out of biting them. It was a battle of attrition where she was keeping herself at the top, and steadily advancing.
Her family attacked with their strongest techniques, explosions of lightning from Gaby, cmitous chaotic sea spears and swords pierced the Outer Gods, spheres of divinity and mana-draining ocean water drowned the Outer Gods, bothering them and breaking their focus, all while endless waves of blood projectiles impaled their titanic bodies. The dragons and wyverns fought bybining their elemental powers on Shadrach or Luminous, who unleashed devastating multi-elemental breath attacks.
Explosions of all colors spread, the wormhole kept shifting and "glitching", Kireina was drawing closer and closer to her daughter, trapped in some sort of ck bubble of miasma, with chains made of the void restraining every one of her limbs. Seeing her suffering like this reminded Kireina of her own Mother, Chaos. And how she was also chained, suffering, all while trying to protect their Universe.
"MOVE ASIDE!"
With utmost fury, Kireina grewrger andrger, reaching the maximum height her body could ever achieve, reaching two hundred kilometers and kicking away Outer Gods after Outer Gods, leaping towards Scarlet, and extending her tails to grab her bubble with all her strength.
"SCARLET!"
"Who''s next, huh?"
However, before Kireina could move a centimeter closer to her daughter, it felt as if everything around her stopped. It felt as if a bubble around her and all Outer Gods was made. It stopped time itself, distorting it. Kireina''s sight senses quickly noticed that it was such a corrupt force made of pure Void and Chaos that it stopped the "Flow of Time" from even reaching it.
"T-Time Stoppedpletely?!"
Kireina was the only one capable of saying anything, her entire family were all frozen in time, nobody could move. Not even Luminous or Agatheina, nobody. It was a simr thing with all her Ego Weapons and Equipment. Her senses quickly shifted to the ceiling of this strange "barrier" as a mass of countless goat-like legs emerged, stuck together with billions of squirming and agonizing bodies of females, most of them pregnant. They were all made of gooey ck miasma, with tentacles and crimson eyes protruding out of them.
"What? Are you shocked about something, little butterfly?"
The entity that appeared in front of her, with an imensurable size and power was nobody else than the Demonic Mother of a Thousand Young. The one Outer God she had found an Avatar in Hell from all ces, which she ate and then kidnaped into her World Realm. This Avatar had lost her connection to her true form, and was now an independent entity, which Kireina used to get as much info out of her as she could.
And she learned quite a lot. Such as that this Outer Goddess was one of the three strongest amongst the Outer ne, thergest "Universe" existing within this Dimension, floating within the Sea of Emptiness, where it constantly feed off Void and Chaos from to fill its existence and growrger. Where all Outer Gods originated from.
"Y-You¡! Shub-Niggurath, you fucking bitch!"
"Oh my,nguage. Please, Kireina, we are quite acquainted now, aren''t we? I''ve lost connection with her, but I bet you chatted a lot with my little clone, hm?"
"I''m going to fucking kill you¡ I''ll rip you to shreds. And I''ll feast on your blood and flesh. I will not stop until you''re fucking dead. And all of your Outer Gods, you''re all dead. You should have never fucking provoked me to this point. You''re done for. This is a fact."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Oh?! Is that so? GAHAHAHAHA!"
As Shub-Niggurathughed monstrously, all Outer Gods surrounding Kireinaughed, mocking her. They found her utterly delusional, stupid, and incredibly ignorant. She waspletely to Shub-Niggurath''s mercy now! How could she ever think she has a way out?
"You''re so full of yourself, aren''t you? You think you''re invincible. But that''s far from the truth, Kireina. You''re nothing but a tool for us. You manipte Destiny and Fate; you bend it to your will. And we''ve manipted you so you bend it to our will, so it can all shape as we desire. You''ve always been our little puppet, nothing else, nothing more."
"I am nobody''s puppet¡!" Kireina roared in utter fury; streams of blood fell from her eyes. She was crying out of madness, anger and frustration. Blood was the only thing she could cry, forcing herself to shift her eyes within stopped space made it so she had to tear them down. "I will never let you control me¡ I am my own self; I own my own destiny! And I won''t¡ I won''t! I WON''T LET YOU MANIPULATE ME ANYMORE!"
Kireina roared, but she was chained by time itself, incapable of moving at all. The Outer Godsughed out loud again, only for Shub-Niggurath to stop them. Her countless eyes gazing at Kireina, as she slowly approached her daughter. Her countless ck tentacles caressing Scarlet, her crimson eyes ring at Kireina directly, teasing her.
"This little child you conceived, containing both the blessing of your Trait''s Protection, your own Bloodline, a part of your Soul, and everything else¡ She''s the perfect vessel we needed. We will continue using her as our Portal, we will conquer countless other Worlds, countless other nes¡ Thank you so much for giving us such a precious gift, Kireina."
"LET HER GO¡! SHUB-NIGGURATH! YOU WANT ME, NOT HER! LET HER BE!"
"No, in fact, she''s everything we could have ever asked for. Now, you have to go back to your sisters, they miss you." Shub-
Niggurath''s tentacles and appendages moved closer to Kireina to finish her off.
-----
Chapter 2138 Its Time To Evolve! Now Or Never!
Chapter 2138 It''s Time To Evolve! Now Or Never!
??-----
Although she was trapped within a bubble where time was stopped, what Kireina needed right now was time! Her mind was processing at lightning speed, imbuing Cosmic Energy into her Origin System and watching the messages appear within her own World Realm, where the Time Stopping effects weren''t as strong. Amidst the error messages and glitched-looking prompts, Kireina watched the message appear.
Ding!
[You have umted all Materials and fulfilled all Evolution Conditions]
[Absorb The Fragments of the Demonic Core of Two Different Demon Lords]: [4/4]
[Absorb The Fragments of the Divine Soul and Core of an Ancient Titan]: [3/3]
[Devour the Souls of 1000 Demon Warriors]: [1000/1000]
[Attain Enlightenment and Refine Chakra Into Essence]: [Complete]
[Possess Over 700.000 Cosmic Power]: [700.000/700.000]
[Refine and Materialize Four Different Spirit Hearts]: [4/4]
[Consume The 1/4 of the Flesh, Blood, and Soul of an Outer God, and bathe on his Blood.]: [1/1]
[Because you''ve fully consumed the Flesh, Blood, and Soul of twoplete Outer Gods, the effects of the Evolution will be amplified.]
[Special Evolution has been unlocked. Do you wish to evolve? This might take several seconds if not minutes.]
[Yes] [No]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She immediately gave a mentalmand, pressing "yes". Her entire body started to transform right away. All the materials required were immediately fused into her body, as a giant ck cocoon appeared within her World Realm. Indeed. Her n was simple. She was going to sacrifice her body to be destroyed by Shub-Niggurath and then evolve inside of her World Realm and use the Evolution''s power to just grow a new body.
But even with all her calctions, this would barely buy her a couple of seconds, if not less than ten. Shub-Niggurath''s tentacles opened giant jaws with sharp white teeth, tearing Kireina''s body piece by piece at an incredible speed, and eating her down. The Outer Goddess nourishing herself with Kireina''s blood and flesh.
No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move an inch. And Shub-Niggurath''s tentacles already were moving towards her family, which she easily reached by ignoring her Domain entirely. They were also stopped in time.
Kireina forcefully moved her body, spending all her Mana and Cosmic Energy. Her Origin shook in agony as she tore apart her own body, her skin and muscles left behind in the stopped time space while she constantly regrew new flesh that was stuck in time, constantly "moving" this way was extremely agonizing, perhaps even more because her Soul was also affected too.
"Your struggle is futile! See as I devour your family, just as you ate my child!" Shub-Niggurathughed, her ck tentacles morphing into ck spears, about to pierce the head of Agatheina, Alice, and Alucard who were the closest to her.
Their immobile bodies remained still, incapable of fighting back against the power of Time Maniption. Kireina noticed Agatheina and Alice''s faces, small tears streaming from them as their gazes were directed at her.
The ck cocoon inside her World Realm had just been formed, the new body inside was forming, resembling a slime that started to harness all the materials within, transforming and evolving into somethingpletely new.
If only Kireina had time, more time! She needed time! Her processing speed shed; she thought about what she could do. Skills didn''t work, Ego Weapons were stopped in time too. Her Chaos was slowly trying to fight back, trying to corrode space, but it wasn''t working because Shub-Niggurath was also using Chaos Powers herself, and they seemed stronger than Kireina''s.
"Come on¡!"
"Think! What else can I use! What can I do!"
"What can I¡!"
When Kireina found herselfpletely lost, the spears already touching her wives and child''s forehead as small amounts of blood started falling from the tiny wounds that began to grow increasinglyrger, Kireina''s will red.
She wanted to defy this fate. She wanted to breakthrough it, she wanted to ovee it. But no matter what, nothing would work, not even the power of Mand.
Except something she had forgotten, the very power even these incredibly strong beings recognized.
"[Defiance]!"
FLAAASH!
With a loud scream, her Origin shed with a bright golden and crimson light. Her Trait of Defiance released a shockwave of energy, the Time Stop Bubble swiftly shook, time itself regained some sort of speed, it was incredibly slow, but it was no longer just stopped.
"You channeled the power of your Trait?"
Shub-Niggurath noticed in a split of a second. Kireina wasn''t strong enough to consciously utilize her Trait''s powers yet. She could only use them unconsciously as she fought and moved. An aura covering her. But she had made sure that her Time Stopping Bubble would stop Defiance from fighting back!
Yet¡ Kireina did the impossible, controlling the uncontroble force of a Trait for a split of a second, enough time was bought, her Bubble shook once more, another shockwave came from Kireina''s body.
"RAAAH!"
With her monstrous body, Kireina kicked Shub-Niggurath''s utterly titanic body, a dimension-shattering strike shook the entire wormhole. The Outer Gods seeing immediately flew to act as well, attacking Kireina. Bombarding her with their powerful beams or making their tendrils grow closer to tear her to shreds.
"You dare¡?!"
Shub-Niggurath still held power over the Domain, tightening it around Kireina as she approached her tentacles towards the slow-moving monstrous fairy. Smiles surging in her countless jaws as she was about to impale her family to death.
"For such insolence, I''ll make you see them die first, you pathetic ant."
With a ruthless voice, Shub-Niggurath once more aimed at Kireina''s family¡ Only that this time, they were gone! The Outer Goddess eyes widened. She just managed to notice right in this instant that someone else, an external force, had manipted space and brought these people away.
And the second after, she saw a rain of gigantic, bright stars falling into the Bubble, hitting it constantly. Cracks appearing over it as the stars exploded, leaving behind cosmic dust that corroded time and space magic.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"W-What the?! Who dares interrupt my meal?!"
Shub-Niggurath watched in utter wrath as she noticed two figures looming above her. Two Supreme Gods that she had not seen before. Two people that had fought against an Outer God and held him off for a while, who had been left behind back in the Spiritual ne. But that were swiftly absorbed into the wormhole just a minuteter than the rest.
"Looks like we barely made it." Lucifer said, Kireina''s family was right at her side, protected by a Dimensional Cube.
"Now we''re fighting even more Outer Gods? This truly never ends¡" Laughed Aura, slightly discouraged as his Aura of Nebs expanded stars endlessly falling over Shub-Niggurath''s Time Stop Bubble.
"You guys¡!" Kireina''s eyes looked above too, noticing it was the two of them!
However, something was different about them this time around. They were overflowing with a power far surpassing their former Supreme God status.
Now that they were no longer on Genesis, and that they had absorbed a lot of the Cosmic Power of the Outer God they fought against.
There was nothing stopping them from advancing further.
"Weren''t you two Supreme Gods?!" Shub-Niggurath roared. "Why¡?! Why are you¡ Peak World Devourer Realm already?!"
"Well, when you live for dozens of millions of years, you umte so much Elemental Particles that rising the ranks bes a breeze." Aura smiled.
"Merely channeling a bit of the power of my True Body did the trick." Luciferughed.
With the time they bought, Kireina''s new evolution was already halfway done!
-----
Chapter 2139 Aura And Lucifer Help!
Chapter 2139 Aura And Lucifer Help!
??-----
Kireina''s eyes shone with happiness as she saw Lucifer and Aura rescue her family. They were unable to drag her out of the Time-Stop Area. But that didn''t matter to her. As long as her family was safe, nothing else mattered. Not even her life. However, they were unable to help Scarlet, because she was surrounded by many Outer Gods, and still rather farther away. At the very least, Kireina knew they wanted her alive, so they wouldn''t hurt her anymore than they had already done.
Nheless, Shub-Niggurath, the Demonic Mother of a Thousand Young did not take this kindly. Her usually calm and even mocking and teasing demeanor changed. She became incredibly frustrated and furious, a rare sight to see on Outer Gods.
"You dare interrupt my meal?" Shub-Niggurath grew mad. "Do you truly believe you even stand a chance against me? Do you truly think you can make a change? Everything is already set on stone. Your struggles are pointless. And you, Lucifer. You''ve already stopped being useful to us long ago. We shall dispose of you eventually."
Despite being an incredibly powerful eldritch entity, Shub-Niggurath was one of the most versed at the moment of talking. The other Outer Gods around her, mostly her children. Gathered quickly, ring at Lucifer and Aura with their countless eyes. Their appendages twisting and moving.
"Kill them. And make sure that Kireina''s family dies a horrendous death." She ordered. Her words weremands that resonated inside of the souls and hearts of her children. Like mindless drones, they flew with their massive sizes towards the Supreme Gods, now World Devourers.
Their titanic appendages, beams of chaos, and void manipting magic swiftly bombarded Aura and Lucifer. Barriers of starlight and distorted space were erected in front of them, as the two constantly defended. Unable to fight back due to how powerful and gigantic they were. Both former Supreme Gods were immediately forced to only defend.
Or were they?
"I''ve recovered a lot since that fight against your sibling¡ Defending alone is possible, but that''s a bit boring, honestly!" Said Aura whileughing. He expanded his Divine Starlight Aura and changed it, adding true Cosmic Essence to it. "[Supreme Primordial Star Ocean''s Magic]: [Primordial Star Ocean Domain]!"
The Domain expanded, suddenly managing to trap two Outer Gods inside. They simplyughed at the simplicity of his Domain. Their bodies, epassed by Void, quickly began to negate his Domain easily. However, Aura smiled.
"I know you''re strong so beating you is just but a dream. But this should do something, right?" He smiled, the Stars all around his Domain changed. They gathered together into gigantic constructions of pure cosmic light, resembling golden mirrors. "[Primordial Cosmic Star Mirrors]!"
He managed to construct them as the Outer Gods unleashed their powerful Outer Void Magic and Auras in the form of beams or shockwaves that could distort and break through space. The mirrors absorbed the ck void and then released it back as constant beams of starlight.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRYYYAAGH!"
"ROOAARRGH!"
"SHAAAAGH!"
Not only did the beams hit back at the ones that sent their attacks first, but they found themselves piercing the bodies of other nearby Outer Gods. Who in exchange attacked again, the Mirrors constantly absorbing their magic and firing it back. Aura was fully focused on this technique, adding more Mirrors as the previous ones shattered.
A spectacle of pure light filled the entire distorting and glitching wormhole. The Outer Gods continued assaulting with physical attacks. Their appendages were capable of expanding and transforming into any form and shape. Gigantic ws, spears, ck swords, tentacles, and huge hands constantly attempted to catch him.
"Don''t think I am so defenseless either." Aura''s entire body transformed, fusing with his Doman and bing a giant Neb of his own, epassing such arge area of the wormhole that the Outer Gods stopped moving, surprised. "I am one with my Domain. I am the Stars! [Supreme Primordial Star Ocean''s Magic]: [Star''s Divine Radiance] + [Radiant Starlight Meteor Rain] = [Cosmic Divine Star Radiance Meteor Rain]!"
Aurabined his two powerful Spells together, as the stars around his body and Domain continued multiplying. Fusing together, and then falling like true stars themselves. The Outer Gods panicked, erecting barriers of Void and resisting a bombardment of explosions of all-consuming starlight.
"Now that my Star Energy has finally absorbed True Cosmic Energy, my power is finally blossoming!" Laughed Aura. "This is¡ My true self! The peak of my power! Admire it!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The Outer Gods didn''t give up either though. None of them had died, and although they received severe damage. It wasn''t like Kireina''s bites that could consume things with ease. They counterattacked. Spheres of pure Void shing against Aura''s Stars and Mirrors. Explosions of darkness and light spreading across the wormhole, making everything even more chaotic than it already was.
At the same time, Lucifer also acted, more defensively than Aura though. She manipted Dimensional Layers and created invisible barriers with them. Protecting Kireina''s family from any harm while she constantly expanded an imprable Dimensional Cube where they were. No matter how hard they tried to use their Void Powers to distort the dimensional walls, the Outer Gods were unable to break through.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Just how tough can this dimension be for us to be unable to breakthrough?!"
"It makes no sense¡!"
"Keep attacking! Void and Chaos will always prevail against all other elements!"
As the Outer Gods kept fighting, Lucifer smiled coquettishly with her Avatar. She waved her delicate hands as if she were weaving something within the emptiness of space. Taking the very pirs of creation and thenbining them into a spell.
"[Primordial Divine Dimension Magic]: [Dimensional Cages]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
In a split of a second, four Outer Gods in front of her, the ones attacking her protecting dimension, were caught in their own, cube-shaped dimensions. Trapped inside, they started to attempt to break through using their powers. But before they could even get to that point¡
"Please, have more patience." She giggled. "We''re almost there dear~ [Dimensional Compression]!"
And then, the worst fear the Outer Gods had happened. The Dimensions that trapped them started topress them inside.
TRUUUMMM¡!!
And as this happened, Kireina''s cocoon within her World Realm constantly pulsated, its powers rising every passing second.
Kireina was evolving, bing somethingpletely new.
-----
Chapter 2140 Youve Eaten Enough!
Chapter 2140 You''ve Eaten Enough!
??-----
"[Dimensional Compression]!"
TRUUUMMM¡!!
"Gryyyaaggh!"
"D-Dammit! We''re being- UGH¡!"
"Lucifer, you damn traitor!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Lucifer started topress the dimensional cages she created, trapping four of the closest Outer Gods to her vicinity. The dimension slowly started topress, the bodies of the Outer Gods receiving an ever-growing amount of pressure that made their bodies slowly break apart.
Cracks covered their monstrous, slimy and chaotic bodies, shattering apart due to the pressure and the vacuum formed inside the dimensional cages, which was much different than the "freer" Outer Realm where they came from.
Not only that, if it was just this, the Outer Gods would be able to eventually break through, but there was a certain trick Lucifer employed as her Avatar reached the Realm of a World Devourer. And that was something she acquired throughbining Cosmic Energy with the highest quality Infernal Energy she transferred from her True Body to her Avatar. Something she had not done before in Genesis due to restrictions.
"M-My body¡ It is drying?!"
"Aaarrgh¡! I-I can''t- UGH! Chaos and Void¡ they don''t respond to me?!"
"Our Cosmic Energy and Chaos is being slowly drained¡ We''re suffocating!"
"Uuuaaaggghh!"
Although Outer Gods were incredibly powerful, capable of surviving in any environment and invading anywhere as long as they had the power to do so, they were still living beings. They required energy and essence to function.
Just like a simple human requires to eat, to drink water, and to breathe oxygen to live, Outer Gods require a constant flow of Chaos, Void, and Cosmic Energy inside of their bodies, which melds with their "blood", the Miasma inside of them.
Although they can recover from most wounds, and even survive when cut to pieces, it is all because they have these essential energies flowing through them¡ However, what happens when they''re trapped inside a Dimension that does not allows their bodies to drain such essences from the Reality surrounding them?
They dry out like mummies, and slowly crumble to dust!
"You''re depriving them of their essence? How¡?!" Shub-Niggurath groaned.
"It is really simply, dear." Lucifer smiled. "I have to simply create a vacuum that istes them from Reality."
"T-That''s ridiculous, something like that could only be conjured by Primordial at the highest levels of power and you- Don''t tell me!" Shub-Niggurath felt a strange feeling of dread.
"Yes." Lucifer smiled, a pair of angelic wings surged over her back, as golden horns grew over her forehead. "Slowly, my True Body will assimte with this Avatar of mine. The n I''ve been working for eons is upon us. And you know how truly powerful I am within my Realm, right? As long as I can transfer but half of that power to my Avatar¡ Even killing you shouldn''t be a problem."
Shub-Niggurath red at Lucifer with her countless eyes, full of fury. She swiftly pierced Kireina''s body with her countless tentacles. Enormous jaws popping out of them and devouring her piece by piece.
"That will not happen, Lucifer. I''ll devour this Chaos Spawn and then show you. I''ll acquire Defiance for myself." Shub Niggurath didn''t lose any time. Her ns on making Kireina see her children die in front of her was swiftly scratched as she decided to quickly devour her while she was trapped in her Time Stop.
"Kireina!" Aura panicked. "Lucifer, stop her!"
"Don''t worry about it. We did buy her enough seconds by now." Lucifer smiled, confident that helping Kireina wasn''t necessary anymore.
"What?!" Aura gasped, suddenly sensing something.
Shub-Niggurath only felt a surge of power as she devoured Kireina''s body and also her soul. Piece by piece, her strength and cosmic energy rose exponentially. The Outer Goddess couldn''t help but feel utter joy and ecstasy as she devoured her.
"This is delicious! Despite being sealed within a low realm state, her energy alone is worth more than ten Universe-Realm Primordial!" Sheughed to herself. "And it''s all mine! All of it is mine! After this, I will be the one to eat Noah too! I shall ascend to be an equal to father- no, I will surpass him!"
The ecstasy of eating Kireina''s body and soul made Shub-
Niggurath, someone incredibly ancient, cunning, and powerful, lower her guard. It was such a strong rush of power she thought she could now aplish anything. Kireina was truly a treasure trove of power. Anybody that could devour her would be indescribably powerful and would shape the destiny of the entire Reality!
However, she waspletely unaware of gigantic ck cocoon pulsating inside of Kireina''s World Realm. Many of her family members, friends, and allies that had not gone out fighting with the third team were all channeling their power into her cocoon. They sat cross-legged; thousands of nodes formed a gigantic Divine Formation surrounding it.
This was so her incubation and evolution would be elerated as she fused with her allies and families'' Divinities, Energies, and Powers. All of this was built while Aura and Lucifer distracted Shub-Niggurath for less than sixty seconds.
And the endless streams of colorful energies rushing into the cocoon finally stopped. Her family and friends sighing in relief as they nced into the skies, surprised and amazed, the cocoon began to break.
Crack¡!
Rays of purple, ck, and dark blue light surging from within.
Crack, crack¡!
Slowly yet steadily, waves after waves of cosmic energy, chakra, demonic energy, void, chaos, and spiritual essence flowed from the cracks, like an endless ocean of countless colors.
Crack¡ CRACK!
The entire World Realm came to an alt as from within the ck and purple cocoon, a gigantic insect-like w pierced through, dripping with a golden liquid, as precious as the highest of panaceas and elixirs.
The insectoid arm, long and thin, was covered on a powerful and incredibly tough chitinous carapace that gave off a metallic luster, with rainbow colors as it shone reflecting the light. It was clear purple with dark blue sheen.
The six long, sharp ws pierced the cocoon, slowly breaking it open more and more, cracks became huge holes, and more body parts were revealed. Ultimately, the entire cocoon was torn to shreds, this golden liquid covering everyone around the cocoon, their bodies naturally absorbing this leftover liquified essence, growing stronger.
FLAAASH!
And she extended her wings, tremendously big and beautiful, her gigantic body holding an otherworldly beauty.
"You''ve eaten enough, Shub-Niggurath."
Her voice echoed within the Outer Goddess, as her ws crawled out of her Abyssal Stomach.
-----
Author''s Note: You can see Kireina''s new form in the Cover Illustration! To see a higher quality one, you can check the Auxiliary Chapters.
Chapter 2141 Named Outer Goddess: Anieriketulosba-Arbmu
Chapter 2141 Named Outer Goddess: Anieriketulosba-Arbmu
??-----
A message shed through Kireina''s mind as she broke through her World Realm, reappearing within Shub Niggurath''s own Abyssal Guts that were digesting her flesh and soul. Indeed, she just did that. One of her newest Abilities just allowed her to do so. To be anything that was "hers" virtually teleporting to it. Existing where all things that were "her" were.
[Congrattions! You''ve sessfullypleted your Evolution!]
[After absorbing all avable Materials and Completing all Requirements, you''ve evolved into [Primordial Cosmic Demon Spirit Outer Goddess Of Umbral Chaos]!]
[You have been given a name by the [Absolute Shadow of The Outer Void]!]
[Your new name is [Anieriketulosba-Arbmu]!]
[Your Race has changed to [Primordial Cosmic Demon Spirit Outer Goddess Of Umbral Chaos: Anieriketulosba-Arbmu]!]
[You acquired the Title Skill: [Named Outer Goddess: Anieriketulosba-Arbmu]!]
[The Power of your Trait [Defiance] has evolved further, modifying the new Skills you have learned!]
[You acquired the Unique Skill: [Metaphysical Manifestation: Lv1]!]
[You acquired the Unique Skill: [Partial Dimensional Warping: Lv1]!]
[You acquired the Unique Skill: [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Lv1]!]
[You acquired the Resistance Skill: [Dimensional Shifting Resistance: Lv1]!]
[You acquired the Resistance Skill: [Time Constraints Resistance: Lv1]!]
[Your [Realm]: [World Realm: Tier 7/10]: [Primordial Umbra World] has increased to Tier 10/10!]
[You have reached the Peak of your Realm. All of your Stats have increased exponentially.]
[You gained +300.000 To All Stats and +150.000 to Cosmic Energy.]
[To further progress, please digest a Titan-Grade Star.]
[All of your Spiritual Hearts Tiers have increased from 1 to 3!]
[Each Elemental Spiritual Essence has been greatly enhanced.]
[You gained +200.000 Essence.]
"[Metaphysical Manifestation]"
FLAAASH!
Kireina appeared not once, but twice, thrice, four, five, ten, twenty, thirty times. Every piece of her that Shub-Niggurath ate, it became Kireina. She was there and everywhere all at once. And with her meta-defying powers, she shifted and warped the dimension that Shub-Niggurath''s stomach was.
"What is this¡?! Ugh..! S-Stop! Y-YOU¡! AAARRGH!"
Shub-Niggurath attempted to fight back, but quickly realized it was futile. The dimension her Abyssal Stomach was gained countless cracks, until it broke. Countless shards flew off, as a single Kireina emerged. All the others having merged into her in an instant.
Her radiant being shone so brightly the time-stop within the domain Shub-Niggurath created seemed useless. Her Aura itself defying time, helping her move even as time itself was stopped. It was as if her very existence was constantly birthing a gxy around her. Stars,s,ets, meteors, all constantly birthing as she moved.
Her appearance was now more defined. Kireina had be something elsepletely. Standing as big and tall as Shub-
Niggurath herself, her entire body was at least thousands of kilometers big. Yet it looked slightly "frail" and "thin", resembling a long, feminine insect. With long and seductive legs, three pairs of long arms each one with six sharp ws.
All of her body was covered with that incredibly tough and hard metallic exoskeleton, of clear purple and dark blue color, shining with a gleam of rainbow color epassing it all. She looked sharp, yet incredibly light.
Kireina''s butterfly-like wings remained, now gigantic, so big it epassed everything around her. And they were no longer made of just a thin substance, they were made of cosmic energypletely. Miniatures, stars,ets, meteors, and nebs constantly birthing from within.
Swirling ck holes of chaos could be seen at the middle of each gigantic wing, resembling eyes that pierced through anything that saw through them. Kireina''s very existence and presence seemedpletely different.
Was she even just a Peak Stage World Devourer? Her very existence emanated the power of a Primordial if not even higher now.
And her head¡ it resembled a beautiful woman, the same as before. But her eyes, their pupils, were now reced by two swirling miniature gxies, her long hair fluttering by her wing''s intense auras, shining with clear purple, clear blue, and red colors.
Pointy ears adorned by blue and purple jewels; her skin was now as blue as her exoskeleton. Aside from her two main eyes, there were four more spread above and below the main ones, and yet another in the middle of her forehead, shining with red color, like the eye of a Demon King.
Her horns extended into the skies, resembling the horns of majestic beetles, so big and metallic, they looked like weapons of their own. Kireina embraced her insectoid origins, and elevated them to apletely new level.
"What the¡?! Kireina- No, what are you?! You''re not her! An¡ Outer God?!" Shub Niggurath''s entire body shifted constantly, her appendages rushing towards her. "How¡! How were you granted a name by the Shadows, when you were not even born within them?!"
"Kireina?" She asked. "I don''t know who you''re talking about. My name is Anieriketulosba-Arbmu. I am the Outer Goddess that will dethrone you, Shub-Niggurath."
Kireina''s voice came out as cold and even¡ robotically. She had definitely changed beyond what everyone had expected. Shub-
Niggurath quickly realized she wasn''t fighting the same woman anymore. She was fighting someone like her, an Outer God.
"You''ve changed. But that doesn''t mean you''re stronger. You''ve evolved, and given a name¡ But so what?!" Shub-
Niggurath roared, her countless tentacles piercing the wormhole as they moved. "I can control Time and Dimensions by distorting them with the Void Aura I have refined over eons! Can you truly fight against that with your measly Realm, Kireina?!"
Shub-Niggurath''s entire body twisted, thousands of titanic tentacles, capable of destroying whole moons in seconds reached towards Kireina, piercing through space and time and appearing all around her at once. Kireina''s face was quickly covered by a helmet made out of her own chitinous armor, and counterattacked.
Space shifted around her as the tentacles reached her body. Kireina''s six ws caught all of them at once, moving at lightning speed- no, even faster than that. Her entire body moved so fast it felt like she had more than six arms, but thousands after thousands of arms. Her Wings shed, releasing waves of cosmic energy, as if several nebs engulfed Shub-Niggurath''s entire tentacles.
"[Partial Dimensional Warping] + [Metaphysical Manifestation] + [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise] + [Space-Severing Void ws] = [Metaphysical Dimensional-
Severing Chaotic ws of Demise]"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Her ws shone with cosmic and chaotic radiance; countless shing attacks were unleashed at once. Shub-Niggurath felt immense pain as she saw all her tentacles being cut down to pieces. And Kireina disappearing from where she was in an instant, appearing right behind her by shifting dimensions and extending her existence towards her.
"You!" Shub-Niggurath, with all her powers, was barely able to react as a pair of swords made out of Kireina''s own wings shed through her.
SLAAASH!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
-----
Chapter 2142 Anieriketulosba Versus Shub-Niggurath
Chapter 2142 Anieriketulosba Versus Shub-Niggurath
?-----
"[Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Body] + [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Ego] + [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body] = [Void-shing Twin des Wings Of Umbral Cosmos: Hecate & Hilda]"
Kireina transformed her two wings into egos, two des out of her own body and armor, something that nobody ever thought possible. But if she could temporarily turn others into Egos like it happened with Luminous, then why couldn''t she do it with her own body? The whole process was much easier now, with those two new Skills she acquired after evolution.
SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
Shub-Niggurath suffered tremendous damage, both slicing attacks were able to easily sh through the void epassing her body like a hard armor. Explosions of cosmic, chaos, and void energies echoed, the entire wormhole shook once more.
BOOOMMM!!
"My [Outer Void Lord''s Armor] got sliced so easily?!" The Outer Goddess thought, her entire body swiftly shifting through the void, teleporting away from Kireina''s deadly range. "And how¡ How is she managing to damage despite being so below my Realm?! What is her true power?"
FLASH! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Before Shub-Niggurath could think about something else, Kireina appeared behind her, her wing des slicing through her armor again. At the same time as her Domain wavered, unleashing a rain of Chaotic Demonic Star Falls, exploding over her body consecutively, reverberating as the explosions and shockwaves distorted space and time.
"You''re getting on my nerves." The Outer Goddess quickly grew a titanic arm out ofbining thousands of tentacles, punching Kireina with as much strength as she could.
BAAAMM!!
Kireina''s armor barely gained a few cracks, as she was lunged away at lightning speed. Pieces of her flesh and armor sttering over the arm Shub-Niggurath created. The Outer Goddess realizing that touching her wasn''t a wise decision.
"Parasites?"
She realized every piece that Kireina lost covered her monstrous tentacle-arm. It was now covered on aberrant millipede and caterpir hybrid aberrations, made of Chaos, Demonic Energy, and Cosmic Energy, biting through her entire being and absorbing her essence, while disrupting her energy flow. And this was also one of Kireina''s Fusion Skills, but much stronger.
"[Absolute Cosmic Enchantment]: [Forced Skill Evolution]" Kireina''s voice whispered behind Shub-Niggurath, as the Outer Goddess realized these parasites rapidly multiplying across her entire body were an evolution of a skill Kireina forcefully triggered with her powers.
"Forceful Skill Evolution?!" The Outer Goddess thought, reacting in time, as she materialized a gigantic shield made of stopped time, the swords of Kireina unable to break through. "[Chronos Stasis Void Shield]"
CRAAASH¡!!
"Your teleportation trick won''t work on me anymore." Shub-Niggurath spoke with a serious and cold voice, the parasitized arm swiftly was set aze and cut off her own body as she regrew more flesh and tentacles like nothing. "I am too strong for you to ever taken on, Kireina. You must have evolved somehow¡ But that doesn''t make you near as strong as I am!"
Her titanic body shifted through the Void, shing against Kireina with her sheer size, trying to crush her through a simple body m. All while her countless tentacles, with sharp jaws at their ends, attempted to break through Kireina''s own defenses. Shub-Niggurath was relentless, and fought like a beast, but with cautiousness and with many of her powerful abilities that made her a feared Outer Goddess.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
By coating her tentacles with her of [Chrono Stasis Void Aura], each of her blows not only could pierce through mostly any defenses, but it could even distort time and elerate it or slow it down. Each time Kireina was hit by her, she felt time slowing down for her, while Shub-Niggurath''s own time elerated.
"She''s stealing my own time."
Kireina quickly realized one of Shub-Niggurath''s own abilities, the power to steal Time itself from a target. Her own existence created a vacuum on the flow of time. This made it so it would respond to her like space distorts around a ck hole. The reason she could create that Domain that stopped time was because she could specifically target the ones she wanted their time to be drained, while keeping everyone else, such as her children,pletely intact even as they stepped into the domain themselves.
"What''s wrong? Have you finally begun to understand the difference between you and me, Kireina?" Shub-Niggurath kept fighting against her. shing with her powerful tentacles and stealing her time, making it so Kireina was unable to react in time. What she didn''t knew was that Kireina was using this opportunity to grow even stronger. And be much more resistant to her wicked abilities.
[You have been restrained by the power of Time and survived several times.]
[The [Time Constraints Resistance: Lv1] Skill has Leveled Up!]
[You have survived several attacks imbued with the Element of Time.]
[The [Time Constraints Resistance: Lv2] Skill has Leveled Up!]
[You are slowly getting ustomed to control your own Time Flow.]
[The [Time Constraints Resistance: Lv3] Skill has Leveled Up!]
[By constantly shifting through dimensional walls, you''re bing more resistant to the restraints of Dimensions.]
[The [Dimensional Shifting Resistance: Lv1] Skill has Leveled Up!]
Shub-Niggurath noticed that Kireina was bing faster over time, even as much as she tried to steal her Time Flow, it wasn''t working as properly. She was stealing too little. It was as if¡ Kireina was bing more and more resilient against one of her strongest elements.
"[Chrono Stasis Void-Piercing Spears]!"
Her tentacles were covered by a metallic silver-colored aura, attempting to pierce Kireina''s body. Shub-Niggurath quickly activated her Trait at the same time, as she felt the flow of Timeing to her. She smiled with her many jaws, Kireina was going to slow down enough, and her tentacles would further elerate, making her attacks guaranteed. Kireina wasn''t even going to be fast enough to shift space or use her strange Metaphysical Manifestation Ability!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CRAAASH!
"HAH! I finally got you, Kireina- URGH?!"
However, what Shub-Niggurath didn''t realized the second she attacked Kireina was that¡ all those attacks she heard of her tentacles piercing Kireina were in fact, piercing her own body!
"I-I attacked myself¡?! W-What the¡?!"
The Outer Goddess quickly noticed something incredibly bizarre.
No, dreadful!
She and Kireina had switched ces.
"H-How did she¡?!" As the Outer Goddess tried to think of something, she noticed another thing.
There was a lot of frozen blood spread everywhere¡
And from within them, Kireina appeared.
Shifting within each droplet of blood.
"Thebination between [Metaphysical Manifestation] and [Partial Dimensional Warping]. I''m finally understanding how it can be used properly." Kireina spoke with an emotionless and robotic voice.
"What kind of bullshit ability is that?! Nobody ever had conceived such power before¡!" Shub-Niggurath roared. "I have to take you seriously, don''t I? The other two are going tough at me once they learn it took me so long to take you on¡"
FLAAASH!
Swiftly absorbing the Time of her own children to elerate her own. At the same time, an armor of Void around her transformed, molding her body into something more humanoid, a monstrous yet seductive giantess made of ck tentacles, covered on ck void armor, and with long, silver hair made of Time Flow itself.
"Prepare yourself, chaos spawn." Shub-Niggurath smiled with her many jaws spread across her body, her crimson eyes squinting at Kireina. "You will face the real me now."
FLASH!
However, Kireinapletely disappeared in that instant.
CRAAASH!
And then apletely ck spear pierced Shub-Niggurath''s stomach.
"YOUUU¡!"
-----
Chapter 2143 Surpassing All Limits!
Chapter 2143 Surpassing All Limits!
?-----
"[Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Body] + [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Ego] + [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body] = [Void-Piercing Spear Arms Of Umbral Chaos: Hades]"
Kireina transformed four of her six arms into four gigantic spears, piercing Shub-Niggurath''s body after she warped behind her. The hard armor the Outer Goddess materialized around her body of almost no use. As she was instantly impaled four times, miasma sttering out of her wounds.
CRAAASH!
"YOUUU¡!"
Shub-Niggurath''s body divided into two, as she swiftly spun both body parts at the same time. Her arms swung a gigantic silver spear made of Materialized Decelerated Time Flow, piercing Kireina''s body countless times, enormous holes appearing over her body. Her armor finally broke, blue blood oozed out of her body.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"DIE!"
With a furious roar, Shub-Niggurath took ahold of the Time Flow of her surroundings, trying to drain as much out of Kireina to elerate her own. At a speed that most would only see as simple teleportation, her second half transformed into a huge pair of jaws, attempting to eat Kireina whole.
"I''ll eat you and be done with it, you annoying piece of-"
However, in the stopped time, Kireina moved. Her eyes shining with bright cosmic light, her blood transforming and changing shape. Her skills activating in unison. Her Authorities fusing and emerging out of her Wing''s automatic cosmic domain. A wave of Demonic mes, Freezing Miasma, and Spiritual Essences of many elements fused with her blood.
"[Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Blood] + [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Ego] = [Star-Consuming Poisonous Needles Of the Chaotic Abyss: Nyx]" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
All of her blood absorbed her cosmic powers and her Authority Aura, before the Outer Goddess could react, the barrage of needles pieced her entire body and shattered her armor once more. The needles then injected deadly poison made out of purifying and holy Chakra, Mand''s powers activated, burning Shub-Niggurath''s insides as explosions of golden mes erupted out of her body.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRUUAAGHH¡!"
Shub-Niggurath felt her own past and present converge, memories of her life coursing through her mind, tormenting her. Memories of her upbringing, of her struggle to grow stronger, of all the monstrosities she did, of all the lives she destroyed. Of all the worlds she ruined. She felt little about such things, she wasn''t a being that could even feel guilt to begin with. But through Mand, she was tormented by them, she felt their weight like never before, and she also felt the agony of the lives she made suffer.
"S-Stop this¡! Such an annoying power! Howe¡ You possess Mand?! That''s not something a mere mortal like you should have!" Shub-Niggurath grew mad, her arm-tentacles materializing more gray-colored Time Spears, attacking Kireina while being on a state of confusion and wrath.
"It''s the power I was born with." Kireina answered, she definitely didn''t sound like the Kireina from before. She talked as if she had just been born.
"Is that really Kireina?" Asked Gaby, looking concerned. "It feels odd¡ Like there''s something weird about her. Has she ever been this cold and emotionless before? Even when she gets angry and merciless, she''s not like this."
"It feels almost robotic, yes." Alice nodded. "But it is definitely her, she evolved¡"
"She gained a name, you girls." Lucifer smiled. "You might not be too familiar with that yourselves. But she has evolved into an Outer Goddess and has been given a new name. This most likely conflicted with her sense of self¡ She is now what her name is. But might go back to normal over time."
"She''s struggling though! That Shub-Niggurath''s too strong! Does she really n on killing that monster?!" Aarae cried. "We should help her somehow!"
"I understand you care about your mother¡" Lucifer said, her sharp eyes glowing with bright golden light. "But I would rmend you leave her on her own. The amount of powers and abilities she gained has warped her sense of self, alongside her new name. She might not recognize any of you."
"W-What? Mom¡ would not recognize us?" Valentia muttered. "That''s bullshit!"
"Valentia, calm down." Gaby sighed.
"Lucifer, what do you mean?" Agatheina asked the Archdemon King of Hell.
"I mean what I said." Lucifer said. "And also, because she has be so emotionless and¡ robotic, it also means she''s not taking risks without considering them properly. Kireina, despite her Realm being confined at Tier 10 of the World Devourer Realm, is much stronger than that. I can feel it, within her, a constant connection to another Universe, fueling her with enormous power."
"The Maxima Universe?" Wondered Luminous. "I do remember she killed the ruler of that ce using abination of Ego and Abilities¡ Her [Defiance] trait made it possible for her to destroy Concepts."
"Concepts, I see. Makes sense now." Lucifer nodded. "I think her evolution has given her that very ability, but now she can unleash it passively¡ Although not to its full extent yet."
"What?!" Luminous coughed. "T-That''s¡ How strong is that Shub-Niggurath monster anyways?"
"Probably a Pseudo Primordial right now. As strong as a Gxy Ruler of Tier 10, I believe." Lucifer wondered. Everyone lost their minds after she said her estimations. "You know how many Realms above Peak World Devourer are those? Four whole realms, each one with ten tiers¡ World Devourer, Star Eater, Neb Assimtor, ck Hole King, and then Gxy Ruler. Yet she''s dealing so much damage¡ It''s incredible. It is as if Kireina''s whole build, skills, and abilities were made for her to fight beings several times stronger than her. This must be her [Defiance] taking effect. It thrives the more uncertain and hopeless her situation bes. And grants her the power to breakthrough all with defiance against the heavens. After all, it is a Reality-Rank Trait, the highest Rank a Trait could ever achieve."
"W-What? I''m not following well¡" Valentia was slightly confused.
"It is as if she was a baby holding a gun capable of killing Shub-
Niggurath in a hundred shots, right?" Luminous asked. "Meanwhile, Shub-Niggurath is an adult. Much stronger, much more powerful, yet Kireina still has the gun that can kill her. And nothing changes that."
"Exactly, a good way to put it~" Lucifer giggled as she saw Kireina fight. "Now, I wonder if she''ll make history again. Show me what you can truly achieve, my dear Kireina."
"Mom, please¡ Win!" Valentia cried. "You need to win so we can save Scarlet!"
-----
Chapter 2144 Maxima Universe Rulers Strength
Chapter 2144 Maxima Universe Ruler''s Strength
??-----
It wasn''t as if Kireina was fighting Shub-Niggurath without any power boost aside from her evolution. As the new Ruler of the Maxima Universe, through the special title she acquired from defeating the Ruler using her ability to destroy concepts through Bifrost, she was now channeling and harnessing the power of that whole Universe into her body, or well, an extent of it. Especially this Title.
-----
[Maxima Universe Ruler: Lv2]
A Title only granted to the Supreme Ruler of the Maxima Universe. You gain the ability to exert power and control over the Universe as long as you''re within its range, and you can have its energy reserves transferred to your own body naturally and passively.
As the sole Ruler, you gain 0.1% of all living beings within this Universe''s Stats passively, enhancing all of your current Stats. This boost increases the closer you are to the Universe (Maximum of 50%).
Lastly, your Maxima Summon Familiars gain a boost of 50% of your total stats into their own stats, and all of their Skills gain a boost to their Power and Effects of +500%, while their Daos and Elemental Comprehension Affinities increase by +1000%. You gain 100% of all their Dao and Elemental Comprehensions, and Elemental Particles, bing yours instantly.
-----
Kireina could share the stats of all living beings within this Universe, with a minimum of 0.1% and a maximum of 50% the closer she was to this Universe. That, coupled with many other Titles and passive skills boosting her Stats by the thousands, suddenly made her own stats be as high as almost a hundred million each.
A hundred million stat total were already enough to beparable to a low rank Gxy Ruler. And thatbined with her unparalleled new Skills and Abilities, made it possible for her to fight almost as an equal to Shub-Niggurath!
However, that was bing clearly not enough.
"Why do you fight so much, Kireina?!" Shub-Niggurath roared. She overcame the deadly golden mes and employed her four Time Spears, piercing space itself with them and creating huge ck holes that drew Kireina closer to her through gravitational pull. The ck holes, as small as they actually were, shook the entire wormhole, making everything more chaotic.
TRUUUMMM¡!!
"Why do I fight?"
As Kireina wondered that, she moved almost robotically and precisely. Evading several dozens of attacks that could end entire worlds with a single strike. Each attack missed helped Shub-Niggurath harness even more Time Flow. Making her faster and forcing Kireina to slow down, even at the level Kireina was, this was still weighing down her offensive.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Until eventually three attacksnded on Kireina when she warped dimensions and tried to sneak below Shub-Niggurath to attack her once more. Her guts, flesh, and armor exploded into pieces. This time ck and gray mes consumed them into ashes, making it impossible for her to use her Metaphysical Manifestation and Partial Dimensional Warpingbination properly.
"Did you thought I wouldn''t learn how your power works?" Shub-Niggurath spoke. "I learned it very well. And don''t worry, these gray mes are Time mes. They burn through the Time of someone, severely slowing them down and dealing damage based in the time slowed down. If you''repletely consumed by them, not even ashes will remain out of you!"
As she spoke, the Outer Goddess unleashed a gigantic wave of gray mes towards Kireina, unleashing all the gathered Time Flow she had absorbed from her own children and Kireina herself. The young Outer Goddess was unable to warp away, and her powerful skills didn''t work. She was forced to take on the hit head-on.
"If they consume Time and slow it down until I stop existing¡" Kireina said. "Then I should simply not have any time for you to absorb."
"What bullshit are you talking about- Huh?!"
BOOOMMM!!!
As Kireina was consumed by the zing explosion, which could turn whole sr systems into ashes or make thempletely disappear, something incredible happened. Kireina''s entire being turned into white mist and dissipated, the mes had nothing to consume, hitting the walls of the wormhole and severely damaging it.
Crack, crack¡! CRACK!
Enormous cracks started spreading across the wormhole, Shub-Niggurath panicked, noticing the entire portal leading to Abyss was beginning to break apart. One of the reasons why she had not gonepletely all out was because she was being careful!
The other Outer Gods told her that she had to take care of things quickly and swiftly join them back on Abyss, but now, thanks to Kireina, she was taking too long. And this mere snack she was going to take ended turning into a challenge with her life on the line.
But the biggest question here was¡ Where the hell was Kireina?!
TRUUUMMM¡!!
Suddenly, the area where she had vanished broke apart, a huge crack in the dimensions opened, and her insectoid and humanoid body crawled out of it. Unscathed¡ She had been gone for at least three seconds.
"She moved into the Limbo?! No, that''s impossible, the Time Flow would have not allowed her to!" Shub-Niggurath thought. "Then what¡ did she do?!" Vanishing into thin white mist and disappearing wasn''t the same as moving into the Limb through Void Step.
No, it was apletely different technique altogether, a technique fast enough to ignore even Time Flow Deceleration! Shub-Niggurath could only think of a single theory¡ And it didn''t involve manipting time.
"You¡ Is that ability¡?!" Shub-Niggurath asked with fury. "How is this possible?! Why you?! WHY YOU?!"
With all her rage, she skipped through time using her umted Time Flow, appearing in a split of a second in front of Kireina before she could get fully out of the dimensional crack. Her Spears of Timebined into a single, titanic axe overflowing with Gray mes.
"DIEEE!"
Her axe shed against Kireina''s wings, which were overflowing with argebination of Authorities, Divinities, Daos, Divine Authorities, and Skill Abilities merged together. Both wings swiftly shed against her deadly axe, the Gray mes covering them slowly disappearing as Kireina''s Devouring Aura ate it all gluttonously.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Why do you keep struggling?! Kireina, your life, everything is pointless. Why do you keep fighting?!" Shub-Niggurath roared. "Go back where you belong and stop pretending this is your life! Your life is with your sisters!"
"That argument¡ I did hear it from somewhere." Kireina''s gxy-like eyes opened wide, memories of her true self flowed into her.
Her emotions, memories, and her sense of self slowly started to blossom within her as she shed against Shub-Niggurath. As the Outer Goddess manipted the power of the Flow of Time, Void, and Chaos to break through her defenses and destroy her weapons, all while Kireina constantly regenerated, disappeared, multiplied, and conjured new weapons out of her own body constantly.
These memories flowed quickly across her mind, she started to overflow with emotions. They shifted her powers and made them stronger. She smirked at Shub-Niggurath. She started tough, making Shub-Niggurath even more pissed off!
"You''re right. I do have a reason why I fight! It''s not only for my own life¡" She continuedughing. "It is because I love my family! And I won''t forgive you¡" She suddenly became incredibly serious. "For taking my daughter away from ME!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Her Aura erupted, Shub-Niggurath was thrown away by the shockwave alone. Demonic Crimson mes of Cosmic Chaos surged from within Kireina''s entire body. Mammon fused into her body, covering her with an armor of Demonic Energy.
"d to see you back, Kireina."
-----
Chapter 2145 Doing The Impossible
Chapter 2145 Doing The Impossible
??-----
The memories of her evolution flowed into Kireina as well, of all her powers. And how this "robotic" side of her learned everything. These new Skills, she knew how to use them right away now. And as her memories were fully restored, Mammon and Aquamarine, who had been sealed inside of her inventory by her memorycking self, were freed instantly. And they too, received the boosts of her evolution.
Because of her evolution wasn''t just about growing stronger herself either. She had be an embodiment of her powers. And this included her Egos themselves. Through the almighty power of the Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Ego Ability, she enchanted her Egos and forcefully and temporarily evolved them, without the necessity to fuse them beforehand.
Mammon transformed from a ring into an almighty demonic armor, growing on top of her already armored and insectoid form. All while Aquamarine transformed into her wings, resembling an endless sea of azure cosmic liquified essence, countless stars being born as it waved. And as if that wasn''t enough, something was happening outside of these boundaries.
TRUUUMM¡!!
Within the Sea of Emptiness were many Universal Bubbles floated, one of thergest bubbles in the Sea of Emptiness started moving. Yes, a whole Universe moving on its own! It was not something that would usually happen, as it would usually require tremendous quantities of Cosmic Essence.
But the Ruler of this Universe could afford it¡
"I''m on my way, my other half, wait for me."
As the Maxima Universe grew closer and closer to the wormhole connecting Abyss with the Spiritual ne and the Outer ne, Kireina''s shared stats from every inhabitant of that Universe continued growing exponentially.
Before, it was around 5% of every living being there. But now, it was going as high as 26%, and steadily increasing with each passing second. Kireina''s power had not just tripled, it might have been multiplied by over ten more times¡ Shub-Niggurath couldn''t simply believe her countless eyes.
"H-How are you growing so strong?!" Her titanic axe shed against her once more, only for Kireina''s wings, shaped as a pair of beautiful ck and azure katanas, to stop her attack.
CRAAASH!
"I am quite surprised you''re not aware of something, Shub-Niggurath." Kireina said with rage inside of her eyes. "I do have a whole Universe backing me, actually."
"A whole universe¡?!" Shub Niggurath thought of that as absurd. Not even this Universe wouldpletely back her. The Primordial were all busy doing their own things. This Universe wasn''t one where only a single figure dominated everything as the Absolute Ruler. Unless¡ She was talking about another universe, where such logic worked.
"[Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Cosmic Swords Mastery]" Kireina said, enchanting her Sword Techniques based in the amount of Cosmic Energy Stat she possessed.
In a split of a second, her entire body spun majestically, unleashing a barrage of slicing attacks. Shub-Niggurath attacked back with her titanic axe, attempting to slow her time down with each strike. Kireina allowed her to strike her shoulders or the de of her sword. But she never managed to spread much Time mes before Kireina were to fill her body with shing wounds. Miasma sttering out of her wounds.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Kireina abused her new Skills to the maximum of her capabilities. Utilizing Metaphysical Manifestation in conjunction with Partial Dimensional Warping to let her droplets of blood, flesh, and armor turn into herself, ambushing Shub-Niggurath by attacking her from all ces at once.
Each strike felt stronger and stronger over the Outer Goddess, who was beginning to sweat bullets, realizing that this wasn''t just a mere game anymore. Her life was absolutely on the line. And Kireina was slowly bing the one hunting her instead of the other way around it!
"How¡ No, I won''t ept this! I WON''T! I am Shub-Niggurath! The Aberrant Mother of a Thousand Young¡ I am the mother of all you bastards! Nowe and give me your damned power!" Shub-Niggurath roared in utter fury, her entire body swiftly bing gigantic and monstrous again, realizing fighting with a humanoid form was now bing a disadvantage!
TRUUUMMM¡!!
"Mother, take me!"
"We shall be one once again!"
"The flesh and soul you gave me, it is yours once more!"
The Outer Gods all teleported towards her, fusing into her aberrant body. Kireina saw as Shub-Niggurath becamerger andrger. She continued fighting her. Her titanic tentacles trying to pierce Kireina''s body constantly, yet she evaded the attacks as they came, manipting her own Time Flow as she learned how to do so thanks to Shub-Niggurath using her abilities on her for so long.
However, Kireina was still dancing in the palm of Shub-Niggurath''s ws. As she approached, she felt her Time being drained more and more. The Outer Goddess was abusing her abilities by growingrger. Bing much more capable of absorbing Time Flow than before.
Everything slowed down the more Kireina rushed towards her!
"I got you."
The malefic mother smiled with her countless jaws, her titanic appendages appearing around Kireina. Their tips resembling sharp gray silver-colored spears, coated on Stopped Time, making them incredibly deadly.
"Die, Kireina! And regret your decisions, regret what you''ve brought upon yourself! Daring to fight me, someone so above you! You were foolish and reckless! Now pay for your sins with your death, return where you belong!"
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Kireina''s entire body was pierced hundreds of times at once. Her body flew off into pieces and burned into ashes by the power of the Time mes. Her body slowly being reduced on size more and more, bloody hole after bloody hole. Her entire being was being erased from existence! The crazedughter of Shub-Niggurath echoed in the distance.
Yet¡!
FLUOSH!
Before she could get to her, Kireina vanished into white mist andpletely disappeared¡ Shub-Niggurath vomited blood as she felt the bacsh of her powerful techniqueing back to her once she found no target. And in that moment, she saw Kireina reappear above her.
There was an invisible bubble of warped dimensional essence around her, making her unaffected from Shub-Niggurath''s Time Flow Deceleration Domain¡
"Y-You did it again?!" Shub-Niggurath groaned. "How¡ Can you do it twice?!"
Kireina had regenerated almostpletely, but she didn''t look too good either. Her essence was running low after overusing it so much. Yet she smiled, because more wasing soon from a nearby Universe.
"My Existence is only Abstract. That means I can temporarily reduce the probably of my existence to zero andpletely disappear from Reality, which would bring my entire existence to the realm outside of Reality¡ The Great Nothingness." Kireina lectured her, with utmost confidence. "That also costs a lot of Essence. Indeed¡ But I feel quite confident today, Shub-
Niggurath. After all¡ Backup ising."
TRUUUMMM¡!!!
And then, to the disbelief of many, a titanic bubble containing a whole universe started to sh through the wormhole.
It was only a few thousands of kilometers from Kireina, making the shared stats skyrocketed all the way to 50%!
Her power growing to such an extent that it made her equal if not greater in power than Shub-Niggurath herself!
And from within the bubble, another fairy could be seen, identical to Kireina before her evolution.
"Sorry for being sote~!"
The Outer Goddess had already run out of swear Gods to scream at Kireina. But before she could even bring something out, she saw her entire body being sliced into thousands of tiny pieces.
Kireina''s entire body had be a manifestation of an entire Universe, or well, half of it. A Half-Primordial.
With enough power, she enchanted her own being and divided herself into a rain of millions of Ego Weapons.
And while Shub-Niggurath was distracted, she finished off.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Right there, right now.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"Y-You fucking¡ bitch¡" Shub-Niggurath muttered on herst words. "Of course you would pull¡ shit like this¡ Go to hell, KIREINAAAAA!!!"
As she screamed in utter frustration, her sliced body tried to regenerate back and attack Kireina, draining all her Time Flow!
Yet¡
YET!
"I''m afraid you''re already dead, Shub-Niggurath."
"H-Huh?"
Shub-Niggurath found herself being devoured by Kireina, every piece of herself disappearing in a split of a second after she attempted to fight back as she died.
The moment Kireina sliced her apart after turning into millions of ego weapons, she was "marked" with her Devouring power, and the digestion process had already begun.
"N-No¡ this¡ can''t be¡! Me? Dying¡ like this?! I¡"
"This is what you get for messing with my family."
"S-Stop¡ STOOOP! KIREINAAAA!"
"Go fuck yourself."
"GRYYAAAGGGHH¡!!!"
As she begged for mercy, the Outer Goddess disappeared, no longer existing, and only bing Kireina''s power.
The Universes and the Outer Realm shook, and the Constetions widened their eyes.
Kireina had once more done something unthinkable.
Shub-Niggurath, one of the three Deep Lords of the Outer ne, was in.
-----
Chapter 2146 Do It For Her!
Chapter 2146 Do It For Her!
??-----
Something no Outer God expected to happen happened. All of them had thought Kireina was within their grasp, that she was merely a little puppet dancing in the palm of their ws. But couldn''t be farther from the truth. With a roar of space-shattering might, Kireina tore apart Shub-Niggurath to pieces and ate herpletely. And no, there weren''t anying backs. Shub-Niggurath wasn''t going to reveal she was fer, or that Kireina fought some sort of doppelganger of her.
The real deal was dead and would remain death for eternity. Kireina''s powers skyrocketed after devouring that Outer Goddess. The Avatar that she had sealed inside of her World Realm also died the moment her true body did, dissipating into a mist of darkness andpletely disappearing from existence.
With the death of such a powerful Outer Goddess, the surrounding Universal Clusters within the confines of the Sea of Emptiness trembled. Many powerful beings who have meet or see the influence of Shub-Niggurath recoiled, realizing such a terrifying being was in¡ By someone even more terrifying.
The power of the Void, Space, Time, and Chaos constantly coursed through her veins. But Kireina had little time to assess her gains. She swiftly shifted her gaze towards her daughter, who was still being brought away by hundreds of Outer Gods. And of course, Shub-Niggurath''s children didn''t take the death of their mother kindly.
"M-Mother?!"
"You killed her!"
"What?! How¡. No, this is impossible!"
"How could our mother lose against her?! This doesn''t make any sense¡!"
"No, no¡ MOTHERRRR!"
As the screams of monstrous horror that the Lesser Outer Gods, children of Shub-Niggurath released from their many mouths, Kireina found herself surrounded by all of them. Their Void and Chaos Powers fluctuating across their bodies, ready to avenge their mother.
"DIEEE!"
With a scream of unified anger and wrath, and thirst for revenge, Kireina was bathed by thousands of beams of Void and Chaos. Kireina''s appearance remained unchanging, the explosions reached her, with enough power to blow up an entire gxy.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The titanic wormhole that connected the Spiritual ne with Abyss continued glitching. Cracks spreading across the dimensional pirs, expanding the damage even more. However, Kireina was no longer there. The Outer Gods only watched at the miniature ck hole provoked by their attacks, without finding her anywhere.
CRAAASH!
However, in less than a split second, Kireina repapeared behind thergest of the Outer Gods, three of her giant ws pierced his entire body. Miasmic blood and primordial essence leaked out of the tremendous wounds, the Outer God was filled with disbelief as it saw the slender and insectoid body of Kireina behind them.
"I won''t let you stop me." Her voice reverberated through their minds, her aura surged from her body, swiftly transforming into countless of heads and maws, the Outer God tried to fight back, but it was toote.
CRUNCH!
His entire body disappeared, devoured in a single bite. The sound of her Aura and Soul devouring an Outer God with a single bite made the rest of the Outer Gods tremble in utter fear and disbelief. Their tentacles moved rapidly, trying to pierce her delicate-looking body!
"YOU BASTARD!"
However, their appendages were instantly cut down to pieces as Kireina''s wings shed them apart. And right after, she skipped through space again, appearing above one of them and devouring him whole again. And then another, and another, and another!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
As she made her way towards Scarlet, a massacre was being unfolded. Pieces of Outer Gods were being sttered all over the ce. Although they were the weakest of the bunch as Lesser Outer Gods born from Shub-Niggurath''s body, they were still considerably strong! Yet Kireina devoured them like nothing.
The power that the Maxima Universe granted to her was incredible, she was surpassing several Realms above her by channeling the Universe''s power the closer it was to her. And the Outer Gods quickly realized that swiftly rushing towards the sphere of the universe and conjuring a barrier of void, trying to iste the universe from Kireina.
"You are not getting there! Not as long as I am here." Lucifer''s voice echoed across the wormhole, as she wielded her Space Manipting Abilities. "[Dimensional Walls]!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Spacepressed together into several invisible walls, stopping the Outer Gods from getting closer, without isting the universe from Kireina''s connection. The Outer Gods swiftly shifted their gazes at the avatar of the King of Hell. Beams of void and chaos shing against his walls and defenses.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"She''s not alone there either!"
Aura roared in unison with Lucifer, his powerful body transformed, expanding into a cosmos of stars and nebs. Gigantic artificial stars were constantly being born inside of them, being fired at every foe nearby. Explosions of light and cosmic essence bombarded all of them.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Meanwhile, Kireina kept wing and biting her way through the endless army of Outer Gods, rushing towards her daughter, who was in a state of distress and agony. The ritual circle was still in effect even now, and her body constantly screamed in pain.
"SCARLET! Wait for me! Mama ising!"
As Kireina roared, more Outer Gods kept distracting her, grabbing her arms and legs and trying to drag her back, only for her furious eyes to unleash beams of cosmic light, vaporizing the lesser outer gods into smithereens while leaving the stronger ones full of bleeding holes.
"MOVE!"
However, more and more kepting. They were billions after billions of Outer Gods from the Outer ne, and as the portals kept being opened. They would continue pouring out until Kireina were to be overwhelmed and killed! She was already burning through all the cosmic energy she gained from eating Shub-Niggurath.
"Only a few more kilometers¡! SCARLET¡!!!"
Kireina kept roaring and furiously wing her way through a sea of abominations. But they kept dragging her back more and more. Aura and Lucifer could only do so much either. She was struggling even after getting so far!
However, she wasn''t alone either! Suddenly, she felt a powerful presence appear behind her. The power of a mighty Dao resonated, as a giant of crimson and azure color surged, resembling both a knight and a dragon!
"Wha¡?!"
The titanic knight rushed towards the Outer Gods, swinging a gigantic halberd made of crimson blood, and a trident made of azure oceans. It flew using its six draconic wings, and with its three wyvern heads, it fired enormous beams of red, ck, and green mes, sting everything on its path.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Kireina quickly felt the presence of her family and friends within this giant. Their powers unified through the powerful Daos of Unification, Bonds, and Family, all born from within their Origins as they battled and grew together through all these hardships. Their powers and souls unified as one through not only the Daos though, but also the abilities Kireina herself taught to them.
"Kireina-sama, please move forwards!" Agatheina''s voice echoed from the giant, who was surrounded by hundreds of Outer Gods.
"We will handle this! Go and get your kid!" Luminous roared, hundreds of swords of light surged from the titan.
"Please, save Scarlet!" Gaby cried. "Do it! We will be fine!"
"Mom, save her!" Valentia said.
"You can do this!" Aarae roared.
"Even if we have to fight a thousand of these bastards, as long as we are together¡!" Alice said.
"We are invincible!" Little Alucard said.
"My kids and I will handle the weight! Get her, Kireina! Hurry!" Shadrach roared.
Kireina couldn''t stop the tears flowing from her eyes, as she smiled and nodded, piercing through the space and drawing ever so closer to Scarlet.
"I''m lucky to have you with me, everyone!"
-----
Chapter 2147 Saving Scarlet!
Chapter 2147 Saving Scarlet!
??-----
Scarlet''s body was in agony. Her entire being had suddenly changed. The little girl, even after being years since her birth, was not aware of her true powers, and even less of her "true purpose", the purpose that these beings far from her reach had ced into her. She wasn''t a little girl to them; she was but a tool for their use.
She felt lost, her true consciousness trapped inside an endless sea of darkness, with pulsating veins of blood everywhere. Her little soul wandering endlessly across this darkness, crying, calling for help. But nobody ever came. The pain only became stronger, the agony¡
Why?
Why did she had to go through all of this?
"Mama¡"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Kireina came to her vision, as she tried to fight against the ever-growing dizziness she felt. Kireina''s love, her smile, her warm hugs, the kisses she gave to her forehead, and all the yummy food she always cooked to her. Kireina was brave and was always fighting to protect everyone. Scarlet knew that, and she had to always do her best and wait for her mama toe back from her fights.
And then Nesiphae, her strong personality, her eyes full of confidence and strength, her long tail that always coiled around her and kept her warm. Her big hands that grabbed her and protected her, and also her lubies, which she sang with her beautiful voice, recalling the ones her grandmother sang to her mom once. Her cooking and her clothes were also things Scarlet treasured, even more the set of armor made from her scales.
Andstly Nixephine, a rather proud and fancy mother, but lovable, nheless. She often loved buying her clothes, giving her essories, and always enjoyed seeing her little Scarlet wearing the fanciest of clothes. She talked with her whenever Rose wanted someone to talk without them spilling their secrets. Nixephine was her confidant, someone she knew would never spill her secrets. And someone that she always trusted too. The golden ne she often worn was gifted to her by Nixephine.
"Mommies¡"
She wanted to be with them, with all three of them. To be hugged and loved like always. She hated this war, and all the bad people always getting in the way for her peaceful life. She wanted things to change but felt powerless all the time.
And now, she was even more powerless, the darkness drawing closer. She felt like it was slowly consuming her, and who she was. Whatever spell they used on her, she was now bing a tool, and losing her sense of self.
What she was, and the memories she had slowly would fade away. And this dizziness she felt was her own soul and mind slowly disappearing.
"Mama¡ Where are you? Help me¡"
As the child called for her mother, the only thing that greeted her despair was the endless darkness. Which continued expanding towards her, coiling around her very soul and mind, and threatening to destroy her entirely.
"Stop¡ No more¡ Please¡ I don''t want to lose these memories¡! Stop¡ please¡ PLEASE STOP!"
As she screamed, Kireina confronted her daughter. The gigantic centipede and snake hybrid red at her with rabid fury. The Outer Gods controlling her were swiftly distracted by the gigantic fusion of Kireina''s family and friends, whose halberd of divine blood and trident of azure seas dealt tremendous damage to them.
"Scarlet, hang in there! Mama is here!"
Kireina rushed towards her, the titanic crimson centipede-snake monstrosity roared furiously, cking its gigantic mandibles and rushing towards her. The monster''s entire body overflowing with a malefic and demonic aura. The fragments of the Gate of Abyss boosting her power and transforming her into her "true form", a form that Scarlet didn''t even knew she could take.
"ROOOAARR!"
The ferocious beast devoured space itself as she moved. The powerful Crimson Aura covering her body capable of absorbing everything and swiftly digest it. She was a living cmity, not even Kireina knew her daughter held so much potential.
"Scarlet!"
CRAAASH!!
Kireina felt the powerful bite of Scarlet as she shed against her with her titanic mandibles. Kireina used her six arms to resist the devouring aura with her own. Both devouring forces cancelling one another. Kireina knew that if she let Scarlet attack anybody else, they would quickly perish before her might.
"Scarlet, wake up! Dear, please!"
"RAAAAAHH! GRAAAH!"
However, Scarlet was not listening, her countless legs attacked Kireina, shing across her armor and tearing it apart. Kireina constantly regenerated back, but she was clearly not wanting to hurt her daughter. She focused on the powers of her Mind, swiftly imbuing them with Cosmic Essence, all while she constantly took her hits.
Scarlet swiftly started coiling around Kireina''s body, beginning to devour her body slowly, Kireina felt she was beginning to disappear! The power of the Abyss Gate Fragments boosted her power topletely unprecedented levels. And above all, Kireina''s unwillingness to harm her daughter made it possible for her to get this far.
"Scarlet¡ W-Wake up! Scarlet!"
She focused, as a beam of pink light pierced the centipede and snake-like head, an explosion of pink light spread across the rest of her body. Kireina employed the power of her Psychic, Illusion, Mind, and Dream Magic all at once.
Scarlet, who was slowly being consumed by the darkness, suddenly saw a bright light, and heard someone calling for her. The girl''s crimson eyes looked up, drowning in the darkness, she tried to rise a hand into the ck skies.
"Scarlet!"
"Ma¡ ma¡"
The darkness consumed her face, her eyes, and only her tiny hand remained, slowly sinking into the void. But Kireina stretched her powers, as her own arm emerged within this mindscape, rushing towards Scarlet and grabbing her, lifting her up with all her strength.
"I won''t let you sink; mama will always be there for you!"
SPLASH!
Scarlet''s entire body fell into Kireina''s arms, as her mother carried her like her little princess.
"Mama¡?! It''s you! Mom!"
Amidst tears, she hugged her mother, as Kireina kissed her forehead and rubbed her nose with hers.
"I''m sorry for being sote."
FLAAASH!
The darkness disappeared, and Scarlet regained control over her body, finding herself still transformed into a gigantic cmity. The wormhole immediately lost its stability, beginning to slowly fragment and fall apart.
And as if things couldn''t get worse, thousands of Outer Gods were flying towards them!
"Scarlet! Get ready, we''ll have to break through this!"
"Okay mama!"
-----
Chapter 2148 Mother And Daughter Against Outer Gods
Chapter 2148 Mother And Daughter Against Outer Gods
??-----
"You bastard! Kireina!"
"How dare you stop the ritual mother created with so much effort!"
"Kill her!"
"Take the child! She is the Gate! Hurry!"
Among the Outer Gods, there were a few incrediblyrge ones. These were all High Rank Outer Gods, as strong as Tier 1 Gxy Rulers. With their power and authority, theymanded the rest of the Outer Gods to fight. Titanic tentacles capable of tearing apart entire worlds constantly attacked Kireina and Scarlet, but mother and daughter swiftly made their way through them.
"Stay at my side, Scarlet!" Kireina roared, as she swung her ws and her wings, shredding hundreds of tentacles and Lesser Outer Gods that threw themselves in front of her.
"I''ll fight too! I hate them! Bastards!!!" Scarlet wasn''t going to just let her mother protect her, she swiftly swung her titanic body, mming it into several Outer Gods. Their bodies immediately being covered by countless bite wounds. Some of them evenpletely eaten.
And that wasn''t all, as she unleashed her fury, her Aura transformed into a sea of crimson centipedes, swarming everything on her path. The Outer Gods were devoured one by one, fueling her power even further. Scarlet was slowly getting used to her new transformation.
"Uuuggh! Dammit! These bastards won''t stoping!"
Meanwhile, Gabyined as the gigantic trident imbued with azure oceanic water and divine thunder swiftly broke apart again. Hundreds of tentacles coiling around it and destroying it. The titan they had created through the fusion of their Souls and Auras was slowly beginning to fall apart.
"Hang in there for a while longer! D-Don''t lose hope!"
Agatheina constantly used her powers to unleash a storm of blood projectiles, but the Outer Gods were gigantic and tough as small moons, many small projectiles would do very little against them.
"Your lives end here, pathetic worms!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
One of thergest Outer Gods, resembling a smaller Shub-Niggurath, but with red flesh and blue eyes roared, mming the titan with her dozens of hoofed legs and then absorbing their Time Force, slowing them down greatly.
"I, Nhag-Shiggurath, will avenge mother and rece her in the swarm!" Sheughed. "And I shall begin by ughtering and devouring the family of the one that killed her! DIE, you lowly ants!"
The titan was mmed by the powerful Outer Goddess, slowly beginning to crumble apart. Aura and Lucifer tried to help, but they were already being overwhelmed too. If things continued in this battle of attrition, everyone was bound to lose! The forces of the Outer ne were simply too overwhelming. It was thergest Universe in the entire Dimension after all.
"Dammit, the Daos won''t hold our fusion together any longer¡ We''re running low on cosmic energy!" Gaby cried. "We have to quickly evacuate, let''s teleport away!"
"We can''t, Gaby! We''re literally in a wormhole, space and time are twisting together. If we teleport the old way, we will get shredded to pieces!" Agatheina roared.
"What? Then how can Kireina and the other monster''s teleport?!" Asked Gaby.
"They don''t teleport¡" Luminous said. "I''ve noticed it, but they literally tear apart the dimensional pirs to move through them. It is another techniquepletely. Shifting would be a more urte word than teleportation!"
"Shit! Alright then, Valentia, Aarae, you two to my divine realm, I''ll-"
Before they could muster any other words, a gigantic crimson centipede appeared above them, rushing towards the daughter of Shub-Niggurath and biting her countless limbs off with several and precise attacks.
"ROOAARR! Leave my family alone!"
With a mighty roar, Scarlet fought the Outer Goddess with everything she had. The power of the Abyss Gate Fragments activating and imbuing her with all their power at once. Her ws shing through Nhag-Shiggurath while her titanic mandibles tore apart her eyes.
"Y-YOUUU! You''re nothing but a tool! How DARE you fight back?!"
Nhag-Shiggurath stretched her giant tentacles and fused them together, and then harnessed Materialized Stopped Time around them. She was one of her mother''s most prodigious children, inheriting most of her abilities. Her titanic fists reached Scarlet, slowly beginning to shatter her crimson chitinous armor.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"Uggghh¡!"
Scarlet was being slowly overwhelmed, her Time was being absorbed and she was bing slower, while the vicious Nhag-Shiggurath became faster! This was the horrendous advantage Shub-Niggurath had over her own mother. Scarlet could not even begin toprehend how hard it was for her mama to defeat such a monster.
However, as she was being attacked, a sh of blue light emerged above Nhag-Shiggurath, Kireina appeared above her. Her two wings fusing with two of her arms. She swiftly used Absolute Cosmic Enchantment into them, as a titanic spear made of blue cosmic metal was created in an instant!
"[Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Body] + [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Ego] + [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body] = [Star-Piercing Cosmic Spear Of Oblivion: Gungnir]!"
A new Ego was created in a split of a second, Kireina''s titanic spear descended towards Nhag-Shiggurath, the Outer Goddess gritting her teeth as she swiftly phased through the Void to evade the attack, only for the spear to simply chase her down!
"What kind of weapon is that?!"
She continued phasing through the void while trying to evade the spear, only to be found by the weapon over and over again. He giant tentacles shaped into spears, as she tried to destroy the weapon by attacking it a thousand times in a single second.
CRASH! CRASH! CRAAASH!
The spear continued gaining cracks until it exploded, finally being destroyed! The Outer Goddess smiled, quickly beginning to think she would soon surpass her mother and rece her within their hierarchy. However, she was terribly wrong.
The fragments of the spear suddenly turned into a hundred smaller spears, impaling her gigantic body like a storm of needles and slowly shredding her into pulp, easily shattering any Void Barriers she held!
"GRYYYAAAGGHH!"
She quickly tried to use her Time Abilities, but realized Kireina was absorbing her own Time Flow this time! She was using her mother''s abilities as if she was born with them!
"M-Monster¡!"
BOOOMMM!!!
Before she could say another word, Shub-Niggurath''s daughter died as bitterly as her mother.
-----
Chapter 2149 Arriving In The World Of Vampires, Abyss!
Chapter 2149 Arriving In The World Of Vampires, Abyss!
??-----
BOOOMMM!!
With the death of Nhag-Shiggurath, the other Outer Gods felt afraid. Shub-Niggurath was already the most ridiculous thing that happened, but seeing her daughter who was soon to be as strong as the mother get absolutely decimated in front of them made the Outer Gods quickly realize that this wasn''t going to end really good.
"T-That monster killed our oldest sister!"
"W-What¡?!"
"Not only mother but sister¡!"
"T-This is¡"
The raging madness that drove them to attack after seeing their mother die quickly cooled down as their Void Auras flickered in fear. Their entire bodies, which were already as cold as ice, swiftly became even colder. Kireina''s gaze pierced their souls, her eyes, which resembled spiraling gxies were intimidating enough to make them step back.
"If you don''t want to end like your mother and your siblings, then step aside¡" Kireina said, covered on the entrails, flesh and miasmic blood of their oldest sister. "But feel free toe at me if you want to die. I will make sure to make it quickly."
After saying those words, the rest of the Outer Gods finally stopped fighting. Aura and Lucifer could catch a break, flying towards Kireina. They didn''t want to admit it due to their pride, but being at her side would be the best for their protection.
"Well, it looks like this fight has finallye to an end, but the entire wormhole is copsing. I am currently using my powers to hold it back, but it will fall at any moment." Lucifer clearly looked very exhausted. "Kireina, what do we do?"
"I''ll do anything you say." Aura said. "However, I am worried, where could the third team be at?"
"First team has regrouped with the third team." Kireina said. "Thest thing I heard from them was that they were sucked by some darkness, so they most likely were sent to Abyss. We have to quickly catch up with them! No point on staying here."
RUMBLE!
And in that very moment, the entire wormhole trembled. It was beginning topletely fall apart. And the only way out of this was the pathway going to Abyss itself! Kireina swiftly flew towards Scarlet and her family, pushing them all inside her World Realm.
"Then let''s go!" Kireina said, Aura and Lucifer by her side as she pierced through the distortions of space. She saw all the other Outer Gods rushing towards her direction.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Although they all had silently agreed to not harm one another for now, they were all her foes. And were going to Abyss for the sole purpose of finding Noah, devouring him, and then most likely destroying Abyss entirely too. Kireina didn''t know much about anything else and didn''t have any obligation to help anybody or save another world either.
However, because her family were most likely thrown there, and she had no other option than to go, she might as well dive into the Legendary World of Vampires, one of thergest Worlds across this entire Dimension!
"And it''s not like I''ll let them go after what they did to my little Scarlet. Using her as a tool¡" Kireina thought. "I''ll make them pay¡ Those two other guys that were with Shub-Niggurath are next."
Kireina was full of rage and overflowing with the desire for revenge. Killing one of the three was not enough. She was going to kill all of them! They started this war, and she was not going to step out of it now that they had done the unforgivable.
FLUOSH!
The Wormhole slowly dissipated, as Kireina, Aura, and Lucifer found themselves floating in an endless sea of Void, Chaos, and Blood Essence, the thickyer of clouds that covered the entire world of Abyss.
"Ugh! This cloud is draining all my power¡?!" Aura thought, finding himself growing weaker by the second. However Lucifer and Kireina seemed unaffected.
"Quickly,e here handsome." Lucifer smiled, swiftly teleporting Aura to her side, as she created a cube-shaped domain, which swiftly pierced through the cloud.
"Is this cloud what''s protecting this world?!" Kireina wondered, noticing many of the Outer Gods got caught on it, and then dragged away by strange, titanic monstrosities resembling dragons with countless heads and no limbs.
"Yes, most likely." Lucifer nodded. "I''ve only heard about this world barely. But I do know that it is a rather big and powerful one. It is made of one of the biggest fragments of the Origin World."
"The Origin World¡" Aura said. "The world where all things came from¡"
"It was the World where all Reality was born. A world that had to be destroyed for all Dimensions to be born from its fragments. And from these fragments, smaller fragments remain inside." Lucifer exined. "However, there are abnormal ones, which are exceptionallyrge and rich on Origin Essence. Genesis is one of such worlds, followed by things such as¡ Abyss."
FLAAASH!
The trio managed to break through the clouds, Kireina barely evading the powerful bites of the gigantic cosmic dragon snakes that lived in that nebulous cloud, only for them to emerge all the way into space! Abyss had its own space surrounding a gigantic ck world.
The world of Abyss was disk-shaped, and Kireina noticed a trio of moons sitting atop the skies. One of them was silver, the other red, and the third green. The sun was nowhere to be seen, but she noticed its presence deep into the sea of darkness below the world.
The Sun was sealed by the darkness, shaped as countless chains¡ Kireina quickly understood what had happened here. Recalling the memories of the Blood God, who was sealed within her, she swiftly learned that there was once a Sun God and a Moon Goddess in this world.
But this bastard, the strongest Vampire, became the Blood God. He seduced the Moon Goddess and convinced her to betray the Sun God for the benefit of the Vampire Race, which worshiped her above the Sun God, who was only worshiped by the Celestial Race.
A war between both Gods and both races was held off for centuries, until the Blood God and the Moon Goddess managed to defeat the Sun God, sealing him within his own Astral Body, in the depths of the Dark Depths below the world.
And that''s how Abyss, the world of vampires, was born.
-----
Chapter 2150 A World That Has Changed Many Times
Chapter 2150 A World That Has Changed Many Times
?.
.
.
When I reached the ground of Abyss'' surface, the impact was so strong it shattered my entire body into pieces. Not only that, but I felt like the ground below burned and melted. When I finally opened my eyes dizzily, I found myself floating over a giganticke of at least ten kilometers of length madepletely out of molten rock. My monstrous form was no more, but I felt like I could turn into that at any time without much cost. I was back into my usual fairy appearance.
"Huh¡"
I yawned a bit before floating up into the air, I sighed in relief as I stretched my arms. A lot has happened, maybe too much. From killing Nirvana to then kill that Outer God, to outright battle the entire Outer Realm''s poption, kill Shub-Niggurath, save my daughter, and then kill Shub-Niggurath''s own daughter.
Yeah, it''s a lot to process, but I feel fine. My family is inside of my World Realm. Aura and Lucifer are¡ somewhere. I don''t know where they went but they should be alright, seeing how strong they are. Team 1 and 3 are somewhere. I can feel they''re alive. Not very well, but alive.
I need to get there asap.
"Alright, so where the hell did Inded on?" I wondered, swimming across theke. The molten rock could not even hurt my skin.
I looked around carefully, with my expanded senses, to find that my surrounding was apletely barren wastnd. All covered by pitch-ck stone. There were some huge crystals here and there, they emanated corrupted spirit energy, and surrounding them there was a lot of mes.
They must be meteors that fell from the Spiritual ne, I presume. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Oh, yeah, of course."
And when I looked into the sky, I quickly realized this wasn''t getting any better. The ck skies of Abyss were split open. There was a huge crack leading to a very colorful world, and then another to a pitch-ck world, where I sawrge shadows constantly pouring out from. Huge crystals and floating inds were falling from the colorful crack.
"The Spiritual ne and the Outer ne¡ Did they get permanently connected to Abyss now?" I wondered.
"Most likely, the damage dealt to the Dimensional Pirs is immense." Suddenly, I heard Lucifer speaking. I looked up and found her floating above me. I could even see her panties from here, they were white. Okay maybe that was unnecessary.
"Did the wormhole do this?" I asked her. "And where were you? And where''s Aura?"
"Aura''s resting inside of my World Realm." Lucifer said. "Sadly, after wended, you fell asleep so I didn''t wanted to wake you up. You looked very tired. Aura was exhausted and very tired. The Clouds above drained him a lot out of his power, so he''ll have to nap for a while before he can recover."
"Aw, well, I hope he gets better." I sighed. "I could give him a few elixirs, I think I can make some now, right? I''ve got cosmic energy and alchemy. Oh, yeah."
POOF!
Suddenly, materialsbined together in my hands out of thin air, all automatically extracted from my World Realm, a dozen sks full of a blue liquid materialized.
[You have synthetized [Cosmic Elixir (SSS Rank)] x12!]
[You earned 120.000 Skill Proficiency.]
[The [Alchemy Arts: Lv6] Skill has Leveled Up!]
"There you go, I got Cosmic Energy to spare now, so feel free to give this to him, as an apology mostly, for dragging him into mess after mess." I felt honestly a bit sorry.
"It''s fine, I am sure he would be fine with just a wink from you, he''s head over heels for you, that man¡" Sighed Lucifer, taking the sks and storing them inside her World Realm. "The cat inside my World Realm will feed them to him once he wakes up."
"The cat?" I raised an eyebrow.
"Remember that huge lion that could summon doors?" She asked.
"Oh! The Great God of Spatial Gates or something!" I nodded. "Wait, is he your only assistant?"
"I could call some demons but that would be too much. I can handle most things by myself anyways. Unlike most people, I don''t have any sentient person inside of my World Realm." Laughed Lucifer. "Oh, and yes, that above the sky was caused by the wormhole. At least we rescued your daughter, but even then, they managed to aplish what they wanted."
"I guess." I sighed, looking into the skies and then into the barren wastnd in front of me. It wasn''t as barren, there was a huge crimson forest right around the corner, just around¡ a hundred kilometers from here. Abyss was a really huge world. At least ten times as big as Jupiter.
"This entire world is now being invaded by the Outer Gods; it will soone to an end¡ They''re seeking Noah above all else, but I doubt they would spare the people in the way. Well, this is the perfect opportunity to test how strong the Vampires of this world are. Will they be as strong as peak mortals, or actuallyparable to monsters like us?"
"Seeing how you said this world was so precious because it was a big Origin World Fragment, I am positive they must at least have some strong people around¡" I said. "Hey bat, are you there?" I didn''t want to call my family right now, they were all resting inside my World Realm after all that battle, so I called the bat instead.
POOF!
"I am the Blood God! Don''t you dare call me a bat again!" He angrily barked. "And- Ooooh?! We''re back! My precious world! Abyss! Ahhh, it is as big as I remember, such beauty- Huh?!"
However, he quickly looked into the skies in shock.
"Yeah there''s the cracks, it''s new I guess." Iughed.
"No, that''s not it!" He said angrily. "T-That Red and Green Moon weren''t there when I was here thest time¡ What happened here? How could two whole moons have been born out of nowhere? And their presences¡ No, there''s something really wrong going on since I left!"
"Huh, so it''s not the same as before?" I wondered. "Interesting¡ How about we explore that forest while we are on the way? I''m moving directly to where group 1 and 3 are located, so let''s see whatever we find in the way."
"This is strange¡" The Blood God kept looking into the skies. "Back then, there was only the Silver Moon."
-----
Chapter 2151 Great Growth
Chapter 2151 Great Growth
??.
.
.
The dark skies of Abyss were already darker by themselves, but due to the Outer Gods presences, they became even darker, resembling rumbling ck clouds releasing ck, red, and purple lightning constantly. I could even see giant crimson eyes ring at us from time to time popping out of them.
"It is as if the Outer Gods are slowly terraforming this world¡" Lucifer said. "I suppose this is how they assimte them into their Outer ne."
"They''ve done this before?" I asked her.
"Many times, yes¡" She nodded. "Well, it isn''t as if Hell hasn''t devoured worlds itself. Why do you think nes get so big? We absorb other worlds to nourish our own. We gain new species, new races, new energies, and more souls. The Necrotic ne, Hell, even the Spiritual ne, and of course, the most vicious, the Outer ne¡ They all require constant nourishment to keep on growing stronger."
"What happens if they don''t absorb worlds?" I asked.
"Well, they slowly grow weaker. Eventually you''ll have to ce the ne into somewhere, and it won''t be able to move across Dimensions as you want¡" Lucifer said. "Hell is growing weaker already. We''ve taken way too long on trying to absorb Genesis."
"You''re up for that still?" I asked her, as we flew at lightning speed, crossing kilometers in seconds.
"Of course, it is what will keep my ne alive¡" She said. "But also¡ Well, we could also do something different, you and me."
"Oh?" I felt slightly interested.
"Do you want hell, Kireina?" Lucifer suddenly asked me out of nowhere.
"Huh?! Is that something you should be asking me out of nowhere?!" I cried.
Suddenly, Mammon summoned himself from my World Realm, taking his demon form and barking at Lucifer angrily.
"Hey Lucifer, you don''t have authority over Hell to just gift it away!" Mammon said furiously.
"The other Archdemons have to agree or¡ Well, be in." Giggled Lucifer. "I am well aware that they have betrayed me and preferred to obey the Usurpers of Destiny. So we might as well¡"
"Are you seriously selling them to me, Lucifer?" I asked. "I''ll happily take them down if you want but¡ Why so nice?"
"Haven''t I always been nice to you?" She giggled. "Come on, we''re family, right?"
"I feel like you want something out of me, something quite precious." I said while squinting my eyes.
"Fufu, well, aside from sex and maybe a child, I want to be an important part of your allies. After all, you''re the lost sister of those bastards dominating the cosmos. The Usurpers of Destiny desire your death because it will bring back the sister they punished." Said Lucifer. "They''re a group of powerful Constetions that have continuously expanded their Domain across many Dimensional Clusters."
"Sex and a child¡" I felt slightly embarrassed. "O-Okay, I''ll think about it. Ahem, you want me to bear it or you¡?"
"Any way is fine by me!" She smiled cutely, and then winked at me. "But no rush. Once this is over, we''ll have plenty of time to have fun. Right Mammon? I can tell you can hardly wait to have a nice night with her, huh?"
"W-What are you talking about?!" Mammon blushed and barked angrily. "Anyways, enough with your ridiculousness, Lucifer. I am not in a good mood. Did you said you want to join Kireina?! You know I am the leader here, right? I get to decide which demons join or not as her¡ well, as her husband!"
"Fufu, so cute." Lucifer only giggled some more. "Okay then~ Do I qualify?"
"Hmph, maybe. We''ll have to see if we can trust youpletely. For all I know, you''re plotting to betray us one day." Mammon said. "Kireina don''t trust Lucifer too much. She¡ or he, is someone that has betrayed many before. Her only goal is to assimte it all to Hell, and maybe kill The One."
"Oh yes, killing my father is a big goal." Nodded Lucifer. "Kireina, will you help me?"
"I dunno, The One is like my uncle¡ Ervas and Veronica would get really angry if I tried to touch him." I said. "Can''t you just get along with him?"
"Ugh¡" Lucifer, for the first time, showed an expression of disgust and tiredness. "I can''t." She crossed her arms. "I have some scores to settle with him."
"Alright, you do you. I am not going to defend or protect him either." I shrugged. "But let me tell you that Veronica and Ervas are a thing, okay?"
"I know¡" She sighed. "I don''t want to have any beef with them either. I''ll think about this."
"Good girl! Calm down and let''s rx while- Ah."
[Kireina, please just check the system messages! There are too many!]
A system message popped up in front of my eyes, and it was with Andromeda''s voice. I guess I had not checked the system at all for a tiny whinny bit. But yeah, let''s look.
[You have in and devoured [Demonic Mother of a Thousand Young: Shub-Niggurath (Gxy Ruler Realm: Tier 10)] x1 [Lesser Outer Gods] x167 [Young Outer Gods] x68 [High Rank Outer Goddess] x1!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[¡]
[Your Level has increased from Level 0 to Level 115!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[It is now possible to choose a new ss and Subss.]
[Depending in the sses you choose, you can learn new Skills from their respective Skill Trees utilizing Skill Points.]
[Once chosen, the sses cannot be changed until the next Evolution.]
[You have fully digested the Body, Soul, and Powers of [Shub-
Niggurath]
[You acquired the Title: [Outer God Predator: Lv1]
[You learned the Magic Skill: [Time Flow Maniption: Lv1]
[You learned the Body Skill: [Demonic Mother Of A Thousand Young: Lv1]
[You have fully digested the Body, Soul, and Powers of many other Outer Gods.]
[Your body has absorbed their powerpletely. Your Soul and Body have be more aberrant. Your power as an Outer Goddess is rising!]
[You gained +300.000 To All Stats.]
[You gained +500.000 Cosmic Power.]
[To further advance your Realm, please devour a Titan-Grade Star or above.]
[You acquired the Divine Authorities: [Mother Of Chaos] and [Void Birth]!]
[You acquired the [Cosmic Dao of Maternity], [Cosmic Dao of Void], and [Cosmic Dao Of Birth]!]
[You acquired several other Cosmic Dao Fragments.]
[The [Divine Treasure Prize Drop] Ability of your World Realm Core has been activated, several Treasures have been automatically stored inside your Item Box. Please take a look whenever you have time.]
[Several Skills have Leveled Up.]
So there''s a lot to unpack here, alright.
First of all, kind ofme she had no Traits at all! I guess Outer Gods suck like that. Also the other thing is, I can''t absorb their power fully because I can''t fucking Rank Up yet.
I NEED to eat a star asap, as big as it can be! And¡ I think there''s a fresh one right below our noses. In the Dark Depths of Abyss.
However, the question now is, should I risk it for the biscuit or wait until we return to Genesis?
Well, with the Maxima Universe stuck between Universes and quite far away from here, I can''t stay I am confident enough in my power as I was in the wormhole.
So I need as much power as I can¡ Might as well take it before others do.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 2152 Changing Class And Subclass
Chapter 2152 Changing ss And Subss
??.
.
.
As we were only a few seconds from reaching the gigantic blood forest, with trees tower over one kilometer tall and which was so dark inside we could only see the misting out of them and hear a few roars and screams, I checked the system ast time.
It did say I had a lot of treasures and also the ability to choose my ss and Subss, right? So we might as well check theter right away! Andromeda seemed a bit desperate for me to check, so I am guessing she worked hard on the System.
"Andromeda, dear. Are you the one handling the Origin System now?"
[Yes, well, all three of us.] She answered.
[I am also here, my dearest.] That was Astraea, the System Master''s daughter.
[Me too. Ah, please find Frank quickly, he''s in a bit of a pinch right now.] This is obviously Frank''s System.
"So you''ve be the three Administrators?" I wondered. "How is the System going, and how''s little Origin?"
[He''s sleeping as usual.] Andromeda answered. [He likes eating divine metal bits and liquified divine energy and cosmic energy. He''s growing big little by little, dear. Don''t worry about him and leave this to me. I know you''re busy outside.]
"I''m sorry, I''ll make up for it by spending lots of time together once all of this is done." I sighed. "Astraea, how''s the belly?"
[It is growing quiterge! I don''t know when, but I might give birth soon¡ Will you be there with me, dear?] She asked timidly.
"Of course I will be there! Don''t worry. I''ll finish this whole issue in a jiffy." I giggled.
[That brings me so much happiness¡ But I am quite sleepy now. I will go rest.] She quickly "logged off" from her administrator authority.
[She''s been like that for a while now, pregnancy is hard.] Andromeda said. [Anyways, master, please check the Job ss and Subss System! Before you only got automatic upgrades because of the Soul Book, but now that the Origin System appeared, it should be definitely much more different. I incorporated the previous and now forgotten ss System into it, and also fused it with Frank''s own ss System]
[Yes, I assure you it will be of great help for your growth.] Frank''s System reassured me. She was the literal embodiment of his Trait, so she had a very motherly personality when it came to Frank, and robotic with everyone else. Not like I minded.
"Alright~ Let''s see¡"
[First of all, the World Core has grown stronger after leveling up! Look, there''s new abilities.]
[The [Primordial World Core: Lv1] Skill has Leveled up to Level 3!]
[The new Abilities [Cosmic Treasure Prize Drop] [Dao Fragment Automatic Assimtion] [Job ss Fusion Temple] [Sub ss Fusion Temple] have been unlocked!]
Two temples surged inside of my World Realm, showcasing several paintings of many jobs that people could take. Whoever went inside of that ce, could nowbine sses and subsses in exchange for Essence, Mana, and so on. Of course, I can use the effects directly through the Origin System without any issues.
"Wow this is amazing! Alright." I nodded. "How many sses can I mix and match though?"
[Only two for now, but as you Rank Up more, you can continue fusing the sses together on top of each other! The best part isn''t just that, you can also gain more Skill Points and Stat Points with each fused ss.]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[The amount of avable sses will increase over time as well. There won''t be everything avable and not in such sheer volume like in the previous Genesis System. This is mostly because these sses are much stronger.]
"Okay, gotcha, show it to me then!"
[Very well!]
[Avable Job ss Options]:
[Walker Of Worlds: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]
[Outer God Devourer: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]
[Outer Goddess: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]
[Cosmic Void Wielder: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]
"Only four options, well, you did say it was going to be few, alright¡" I nodded, looking at the options I had. "Well, I better choose something quickly then."
Walker of Worlds sounds like something that could help me move through worlds, I have already passed through many, so the appearance of this ss doesn''t surprise me. Then there''s Outer God Devourer, maybe added damage against Outer Gods? Later just Outer Goddess, so it could enhance my Outer Goddess abilities even further. Andstly Cosmic Void Wielder. Most likely to wield the Cosmic Void Magic Outer Gods can use.
I need to pick what could help me right now, as strong as I''ve grown, I have yet to surpass World Devourer Realm, and without the Maxima Universe nearby anymore, I can''t gain as much power out of it as I could against Shub-Niggurath and the other Outer Gods.
So¡ Yeah, I''ve already made my decision.
[You have paid 3.000.000 Essence.]
[You havebined the [Outer God Devourer: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] and [Outer Goddess: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Job sses to create the [Cannibalistic Outer Goddess: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Job ss!]
[You have changed Ranked Up to [Cannibalistic Outer Goddess: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Job ss!]
[All Your Stats have increased slightly. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points aligning with what you should have earned through previous levels.]
[You learned the [Cannibalistic Beast Of The Void: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[New Skills have be avable in the Skill Tree to be purchasable using Skill Points.]
"Good, let''s move to subsses right away and let''s get this out of the way."
[Avable Subss Options]
[Void Devouring Witch: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]
[Abyssal Chaos Warlock: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]
[Chaotic Alchemist: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]
[Star Forger: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]
Ooh, these sound just as interesting! I guess the first two would potentially boost my power over magic even more. But do I need them? Chaotic Alchemist and Star Forger sound very appealing. I''ll follow my instincts and take them this time.
[You have paid 3.000.000 Essence.]
[You havebined the [Chaotic Alchemist: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] and [Star Forger: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Subsses to create the [Chaotic Star Forging Alchemist: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Job ss!]
[You have changed Ranked Up to [Chaotic Star Forging Alchemist: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Subss!]
[All Your Stats have increased slightly. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points aligning with what you should have earned through previous levels.]
[You learned the [Cosmic Forger And Synthesizer: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[New Skills have be avable in the Skill Tree to be purchasable using Skill Points.]
FLAAASH!
Two waves of power washed over my body, the strength of these fused ss and Subsses were no joke.
.
.
.
Chapter 2153 Combining Classes And New Cosmic Skills
Chapter 2153 Combining sses And New Cosmic Skills
??.
.
.
[You have paid 3.000.000 Essence.]
[You havebined the [Outer God Devourer: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] and [Outer Goddess: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Job sses to create the [Cannibalistic Outer Goddess: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Job ss!]
[You have changed Ranked Up to [Cannibalistic Outer Goddess: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Job ss!]
[All Your Stats have increased slightly. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points aligning with what you should have earned through previous levels.]
[You learned the [Cannibalistic Beast Of The Void: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[New Skills have be avable in the Skill Tree to be purchasable using Skill Points.]
[You have paid 3.000.000 Essence.]
[You havebined the [Chaotic Alchemist: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] and [Star Forger: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Subsses to create the [Chaotic Star Forging Alchemist: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Job ss!]
[You have changed Ranked Up to [Chaotic Star Forging Alchemist: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Subss!]
[All Your Stats have increased slightly. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points aligning with what you should have earned through previous levels.]
[You learned the [Cosmic Forger And Synthesizer: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[New Skills have be avable in the Skill Tree to be purchasable using Skill Points.]
FLAAASH!
Two waves of power washed over my body, the strength of these fused ss and Subsses were no joke. I had yet to learn any of their core skills, but the Titles themselves seemed already rather powerful. Above all, my stats took a nice boost too. I''ll need to reach max level again if I ever want to Rank Up again, but that''ll be all worth it.
[Avable Stat Points]: [22.150]
[Avable Skill Points]: [21.550]
[Can gain 160 Stat Points and Skill Points with each Level]
Ooh, it worked! I got twice as many stat points and skill points now! So it slowly umtes over time with eachbined ss and subss? This is insane. With so many points I could boost my cosmic power a lot¡ But I will keep the stat points for now. I think that I might have difficulties if my own body hasn''t reached Star Eater Rank yet.
As for Skill Points, I will spend some once I check my already existing new Skills. I got a lot of those. And I want to carefully check on them as we move, so I don''t have to waste time when something serious happens.
Let''s go with the Title Skills first¡
-----
[Outer God Predator: Lv1]
A Unique Title Skill only bestowed to monstrous beings that have devoured Outer Gods themselves, at least over a hundred of them, and are considered a natural predator of their species.
Predate and devour Outer Goddess, absorb their powers, and be the Ruler of the Outer ne, this is your new task as their official nemesis.
When fighting Outer Gods, increases Damage Dealt by +500% with an additional +50% with each Skill Level, and ignores -50% of their Total Defenses, with an additional -5% with each Skill Level.
You can drain an Outer God''s Void Essence, Miasmic Chaos, and other Essences through each attack that connects on them. When you inflict a Deadly Wound on their bodies, all their Stats will decrease by an additional -30%.
When devouring and absorbing the power of Outer Gods, there''s a 5% chance to gain one additional random Skill from them.
-----
[Cannibalistic Beast Of The Void: Lv1]
A Unique Title Skill bestowed to an Outer God that devours other Outer Gods by the hundreds.
It is not abnormal for Outer Gods to predate one another, but you''ve gone beyond and devoured countless of your kin with your endless hunger. You''ve marked by the Beast, and you''re now known as the Cannibalistic Beast of the Void.
A monster that''s born from the void to devour those that are the void, to return it all back where it all originated. You may take this task upon yourself or consider it fancy words and ignore it.
When fighting against your own kin as the Beast of the Void, your cannibalistic attacks will deal +100% more damage with each consecutive blow, for a maximum boost of +1000%, which will be reset after another five attacks.
You naturally instill fear on your kin born from the void, those that are not familiar with you will suffer Paralysis, Fear, Confusion, and even Madness when facing against you and your powerful Aura, decreasing their stats by -30%.
As a powerful predator, you can naturally detect where your preferred prey might be located at, easily detecting any Outer Gods within a ten-billion-kilometer radius around you.
Additionally, you can conjure the [Cannibalistic Beast of the Void] Aura to further boost your stats by +100% with an additional +50% with each Skill Level and increase Damage Dealt against all beings by +100% with an additional +50% with each Skill Level. This Aura''s effects are multiplied by three times when fighting Outer Gods.
-----
These two Titles are already overwhelming to read! If I calcte things right, I can deal up to like¡ Over two thousand percent more damage against Outer Gods? Maybe I won''t need the extra stats as much now. And if I can ignore their defenses enough, paralyze them, and even decrease their own stats and easily drain their energies, then I am really their mortal nemesis now.
And there''s the more harmless Title Skill, although it still sounds interesting.
-----
[Cosmic Forger And Synthesizer: Lv1]
A Unique Title Skill bestowed to those who have managed tobine alchemy, forging, cosmic power, and chaos together. You can now shape the stars and the cosmos surrounding you. There''s nothing that cannot be your ingredients.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Your body has be a tool itself, through it, you can process Cosmic Treasures and even pure Cosmic Energy to create all sorts of materials and items.
Grants the ability to utilize Cosmic Energy and Essence and synthetize it, shape it, and transform it into different materials derivative from it. Some of these materials include Cosmic Crystals, Soul Cosmos Steel, Star Mithril, amongst others. Different qualities and origins of these cosmic energies will give birth to new materials.
An incredible special ability that no other entity within your level or even above possess to such an extent. Your body''s uniqueposition is what allows this power to exist.
Increases the Quality of the Synthetized and Forged Items by +100% with each Skill Level, and an additional quantity produced of +1 with each Skill Level.
Additionally, by consumingrge quantities of Essence, you can summon your [Cosmic Forge Domain] to further process more materials and cosmic treasures andbine the techniques with your own skills and other items to create truly unique items.
-----
I already did something simr when I made those Cosmic Energy Elixirs for Aura, but with this, that should be as easy as it can be! And my body¡ a forge itself? My World Realm already has a couple Cosmic Treasures, so maybe I could use a few of them to make something good.
I also happen to have those Deadly Sins from the Demon Kings of Grand Terra I had yet to process or use. I couldn''t do anything with them before, but maybe with this ability, they can finally be useful!
But for now, I should check the other Skills and be done with it. This peaceful trip on Abyss won''tst much longer.
.
.
.
Chapter 2154 Overpowered Skills
Chapter 2154 Overpowered Skills
??.
.
.
I checked the other Skills, first the ones I acquired from my Evolution. I''ll be skipping the resistance skills because it is quite obvious what they do.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
-----
[Metaphysical Manifestation: Lv1]
A Unique Skill granted to someone or something whose existence is nothing but metaphysical, theoretical, irrational, or impossible.
As a being who was destined to die and be reborn onest time to go back to your former life, your prolonged existence and growth was never within the ns of those that entrapped you into this cycle of reincarnation.
The power of [Defiance], born from the torture you''ve suffered through these reincarnations, is now fueling you with this new Skill, the power to manipte the probability of your own existence, and therefore, to make yourself real or not.
Every piece of you is you, and every you are a piece of you. A droplet of blood, sweat, your hair, a piece of your flesh, your nail, your spit, anything can be you as long as there''s a percentage of probability.
By spending Cosmic Energy and Essence, you can recreate yourself within these pieces of yourself and be them at the same time. There''ll be certain penalties and restrictions, and your stats might grow weaker the more you multiply your own metaphysical existence, so be careful.
It is also possible for you to temporarily manipte your percentage of probability of existence, decreasing it by 0% will make you disappear from the face of the Reality for as long as 5 seconds before your probability of existence goes back to its original value and youe back.
Simrly, you can "teleport" by increasing the chances of your existence within a vicinity that has a piece of yourself, virtually transferring your new existence into that piece of your own body.
More powers and abilities can be discovered as the Skill is constantly used and experimented with other Abilities.
With each Skill Level, increases all the effects of this Skill by +100%, and decreases their Essence and Cosmic Energy consumption by -5%.
-----
And this is the most ridiculous Skill I''ve ever acquired, period. The things it can do arepletely out of this world. Completely out of any world ever and anything at all. It is what allowed me to win against Shub Niggurath no matter the odds, and what helped me constantly revive myself without issues. Though it eats away cosmic energy and essence like crazy, I need to carefully use this ability if I don''t want all my reserves drained in a second. I already spent six million Essence on the ss and subss fusions. Gotta be careful!
-----
[Partial Dimensional Warping: Lv1]
A Unique Skill granted to entities capable of warping across dimensional pirs and walls without restraints. Yours is partial, as you receive a few penalties and need to spend Essence to move through such boundaries.
Grants the ability to partially warp across the Dimensional Pirs within a billion-kilometer vicinity surrounding you. Through warping with this Skill, you can ignore Spatial Barriers, ck Holes, Gravitational Forces, World Laws, Spatial Restraints, and Dimensional Restrictions.
Each time you warp, a set amount of Essence will be needed. A cooldown of five seconds will reset this cost to its original amount, but if you constantly warp without taking a break, the cost will continuously increase.
Constant warping might also cause your body and soul to distort, because this is only a partial ability, you might risk getting pieces of your own soul and body trapped between dimensions.
Additionally, you can employ this very warping power to not just move yourself but warp the very fabric of dimensions and shape them, but this requires further practice and mastery.
With each Skill Level, increases Dimension, Space and Gravity Attribute Magic Affinity and Power by +200%, and decreases Magic of these Elements Essence cost by -5%.
-----
Absolutely fantastic Skill too, with this I could easily evade most deadly blows, and even overwhelmed many Outer Gods through the pressure of warping between dimensions. I was also not restrained by any of their domains that could entrap me within an area of space.
-----
[Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Lv1]
A Unique Skill that has been born from thebination of the Maxima Universe Ruler Authority''s Essence and the Ego Creation Abilities you possess, further converged through [Defiance].
Grants the ability to use your Cosmic Power and Essence and temporarily activate [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment] on any piece of your body or on any Maxima Summon or Ego you possess and that has created a Soul Bound with you.
This power can be further extended towards allies Egos, Maxima Summons, or even their own bodies if simr requirements are met.
You can select which part you want to enchant; each part requires Essence and you cannot enchant everything within a target at the same time.
Once something is Enchanted, the following effects ur:
Automatically Transforms into a Maxima Summon and is affected by all your Skills and Abilities that boost their capabilities.
Automatically bes an Ego Weapon, Armor, or essory, boasting new abilities and powers, and a new form convergent with the Maxima Summons.
Increases Durability and Attack Power by +1000% (+100% with each Skill Level)
Can ignore 50% of a foe''s Total Defenses.
It is possible to slice through Space and Concepts.
Increases the wielder''s Health, Essence, and other Energies Recovery Speed by +500% (+50% with each Skill Level)
Enhances the power of Weapon Skillspatible with the type of weapon created by +1500%.
Can merge with different Cosmic Enchanted pieces of body, equipment, or more to form even greater and powerful effects.
-----
And thest of the trio, it was just as amazing, helping me shape and transform my body into deadly weapons with ease. My blood, my flesh, my exoskeleton, my wings, everything could be turned into Maxima Egos, as I''ll call them now.
They temporarily gain intelligence, be alive, and therefore receive all the buffs that my Maxima Skills grant to Maxima Summons, and as Egos they develop amazing abilities too! And that''s without even mentioning everything else¡
With these three Skills, I am confident I can take all these damned Outer Gods one after another.
"So we''ve arrived." Lucifer interrumpted my train of thoughts, as she pointed at the gigantic forest blocking our path.
"Oh, I can feel a lot of life inside, finally, no more wastnds." I smiled. "Alright, let''s go inside while we''re moving to our destination."
.
.
.
Chapter 2155 Invading Private Property!
Chapter 2155 Invading Private Property!
??.
.
.
As we reached the gigantic forest, a system notification appeared in front of our eyes.
[You have entered the [Domain of the Dracul Family]: [The Living Forest of Crimson Blood]]
[A Boundary Barrier of Divine Blood Essence blocks you from entering. It is only possible for powerful Vampires with a Blood Core of Rank 8 or above to enter without penalties.]
"Oh, there''s a spatial barrier around this forest." Lucifer noticed it as well, touching the red barrier surrounding the area. "But why? Hmm, it seems this ce could actually be more like the property of someone else. A Dracul Family or something."
"Hey Blood God, time for exnations again." I called him, as he appeared resembling a small red colored bat.
"The Dracul Family is one of the three strongest Families of Vampires within Abyss. They are well known for their wars over the expansion of their territories, their powerful Blood Knights and Blood Pdins, and also their mighty militaristic culture." The Blood God answered half-boredly. "If this is their forest, then we must be around the Lands of War Peak, within the Realm of Blood Crown. King d and Queen Cecilia, their eternal sovereigns, were two very loyal subjects of mine. I wonder if they''re still hanging out without me."
"Is that so? There are only three families?" I asked while raising an eyebrow. "For such a huge world, that seems underwhelming."
"I said the most dominant! There are dozens of lesser families serving the three dominant ones. And also everything else in between. Humans too, the normal ones have their small territories and kingdoms, constantly battling against us pathetically and pointlessly. Some decided to ally us willingly, bing our sources of food while we protect them from danger. And well, there''s also the Blood Elves and the Werewolves, but they''re also Vampires anyways, just branched families that specialized on different Bloodline Refinement Paths." The Blood God exined.
"What are the other families then?" I asked, as I used Absolute Cosmic Enchantment on my fists and broke the barrier in a split of a second.
CRAAASH¡!
RUMBLE!
The entire barrier gained countless cracks and exploded into pieces, falling as crimson rain over the forest. Several presences immediately red within the forest''s interior and to the other side of it, directing their gazes towards me.
"Y-You broke the barrier?! How you''re not even a Rank 8 Vampire- Ah, well, I guess logic doesn''t apply for foreigners such as you!" The Blood Godined.
"What are the other families?" I asked. "I won''t ask thrice!"
"A-Ah, right! Ahem! To the east from here, there are the deste and cold ins of Mourn Equinox, Land of the Dead. No humans live on this barren and cursed soil, well not the weakest of them. But thisnd is far from deserted. The aberrant Nosferatu Family reigns supreme in those deands, masters of Necromancy and the control of Undead. They walk through the Path of Death and Souls like no other. They have Ancient Kings, who wake from their ancient tombs every millennium, awaiting the resurrection of their Emperor of Death, forming the Council Of Nosferatu."
"You really love narrating things dramatically, you''re happy you''re back home?"
"Don''t treat me like a pet! Anyways, the third family is the Hecatenian Bloodline, masters of magic and witchery. Powerful and cold headed sorcerers that live in the eastnds of Frozenheart. For them magic is blood and blood are magic. Inplete contrast to the Dracul, they specialize on the learning, researching, and mastery of all Vampire Magic. They might not haverge armies, but one of their Sorcerers is equivalent to an army of thousands."
"Cool!" I nodded, as I suddenly felt something approaching, Lucifer was only listening absentmindedly.
RUMBLE!
A gigantic monstrosity surged from within the gigantic, ck trees with crimson leaves. The drynd where the trees grew shook as it grew corrupt, red miasma spreading around. Is this some sort of corrupted form of Blood Energy?
"ROOOAAR!"
The creature appeared, it resembled a three-headed crimson wolf, kind of simr to Wagyu in a few things, except the two other heads were also putrid skulls, this thing as an Undead of sorts. The Blood Miasma was most likely unique to Vampiric Beasts that became Undead.
[Themotion you''ve caused as enraged one of the ten rulers of the Forest, the [Three-Headed Decaying Blood Wolf Lord (World Devourer Realm: Tier 6)] hase to devour you whole!]
It exuded the power of at least a World Devourer Realm Monster, not bad at all! This world is promising in terms of EXP. Oh, and talking about features, this thing had eight legs, three tails, and a pair of decaying bony wings.
It opened its jaws the moment it set its empty eyes on me, releasing three explosive sts of crimson blood mes. At the same time, the damned mutt expanded a domain of powerful Divine Blood Essence, trying to trap me inside.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The three explosionsnded on my body, as I felt no pain at all. My stats were so highpared to my cultivation level that he would need to do a bit more work to even hurt me.
"You''re not bad, I guess you''re as strong as those Barbarian Demons we had in before¡" I nodded. "Though, nothingpared to Nirvana, or Satan''s Incarnation¡"
Crack, crack¡ CRASH!
I broke the domain before it was to fully trap me inside with a mere though and the release of my Intent. The three headed vampiric beast red at me in disbelief before I appeared above its three heads.
"[Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Left Arm] + [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Ego] = [Star-Splitting Cosmic re Axe: Apocalypse]"
My left arm suddenly transformed into a gigantic purple, blue, and red colored axe zing with cosmic demonic mes. Without wasting another second, I shed the "King" of this forest with a single swipe, its entire body being cleanly cut into two halves, blood and gusts sttering everywhere, burning.
CRAAASH!
"ording to the system message, there''s ten of these guys around! So let''s hunt them while we are at it. I need EXP after all!"
"Haha, sure, sure~" Lucifer shrugged.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 2156 The Cunning Vampires Of Abyss
Chapter 2156 The Cunning Vampires Of Abyss
??-----
Inside a ck tower inside of the Living Forest of Crimson Blood, a blue-skinned vampire with a pair of red horns sprouting from his forehead, short white hair, and wearing a ck and red noble suit red towards the left. An enormous pressure expanded from the end of his forest, inherited to him due to his war exploits within the family and due to his noble bloodline.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Crack¡ crack¡!
CRAAASH!
"W-Wha¡?!"
His concentration was broken while he was cultivating his Blood Core. Surrounding him there were the precious high-quality materials of many Vampiric Beasts he had hunted inside of this very forest. This was a shortcut to easily breakthrough Rank 8 of his Blood Core, named the Nascent Soul Blood Core Realm.
In this Realm, both Blood Core and Soul connect together, and awaken as a Nascent Blood Soul Core, gaining a golden hue to it and the ability to expand the senses beyond the Blood Aura of the Vampire''s powers.
However, to be interrumpted meant to fail such a process. His cultivation level was not affected, but his soul was slightly damaged, making the vampire cough in pain and anger.
"Who¡ Who dares break the barrier I purposely left behind for bastards to not enter?!" He roared furiously. "After killing three of my damned siblings and gaining enough achievements in the war against the Recessed, I finally thought I could cultivate in peace! But wait¡"
The young-looking vampire, who was actually over three hundred years old, named Emiliano Von Dracul, suddenly realized something. His eyes widening in shock as he felt a foreign yet incredibly rich essence pouring into the forest.
"T-This is the energy the Blood Gods wield? Cosmic Blood essence? No¡ Only cosmic? What is this?!" He started salivating as if he were smelling the richest blood. "Hahhh¡ Whoever managed to break the barrier is still incredibly strong, at least Rank 8¡ But I am also Rank 8! If I prepare well¡ And bring forth the Forest''s Kings, then there should be a chance, right?"
His mind was filled with greed, as Emiliano swiftly sprouted a pair of giant ck wings from his back and flew into the skies, leaping out of the ck tower where he lived with his human subjects and also his blood bags.
"Blood bags don''t step out of the tower while I am outside. If you must, hide underground. Things are only going to get more aggressive outside." His sharp and merciless eyes pierced the humans, their eyes glowed bright purple, nodding in silence and walking away. "Hmph, now¡"
As he flew off, he suddenly sensed the presences of other vampires flying the skies above. His eyes widened as he found out who they were.
"What? They''re here already?! Did they also sense that cosmic essence?! Dammit!" Emiliano flew as fast as he could, but he was quickly caught up by his siblings.
"Dear brother Emiliano! How nice is to see you!" A gorgeous vampire with short silver hair reaching her shoulders and with emerald-colored eyes greeted Emiliano, wearing a big red and ck dress, and flying with a pair of blood wings.
"Cami, why are you here? Father allowed me to keep this territory! This is mynd, leave!" Emiliano hissed back at her, but his sister only giggled yfully.
"Is this how you would treat your younger sister, Emiliano?"
"I don''t think this is how we taught you to treat each other¡"
He would have already torn Cami to shreds if it wasn''t because she came with two of their oldest siblings. Two blonde vampires with blue skin, a woman and a female. Twins, looking as youthful and handsome as one could imagine.
Both wearing ck and red armor and holding weapons, ready to fight already. Their Auras exuded the pressure of Rank 9 Vampires, who reached the Nascent Blood Soul Core Realm.
The armor and weapons they held were special Blood Soul Treasures that a Vampire can create once they reach Rank 9, one of the major advantages they have over Rank 8, aside from having much stronger souls!
"Elder Brother Hector, Elder Sister Hecatriz, I apologize for my rudeness¡ But Cami often gets in my nerves." Emiliano red at her, who hid behind her elder siblings, always sucking up to them.
"We were patrolling the area testing our new treasures." Said Hecatriz. "But then we felt something and came. Did something happen to the barrier?"
"It broke, isn''t it?" Hector asked Emiliano, his sharp eyes could easily see through any lies.
"¡Yes." Emiliano spoke. "This forest has been bestowed to me, so it is my responsibility to take care of it, my siblings. You don''t need to waste your precious time assisting me."
"Oh please, what''s family for?" Cami giggled. "We''re here to help you!"
"That''s right, we''re all family." Smiled Hector.
"And family takes care of one another." Hecatriz showed her sharp fangs.
Emiliano felt their pressure, they were obviously bullshitting him. But it wasn''t as if he could shoo them away, even less dare to damage his soul even more by fighting them.
"Okay, you cane, but please let me handle the problem myself, you can watch from the sidelines." He sighed.
"Alright!" Cami smiled.
"If anything bad happens, we''ll help."
"Indeed."
The twins were mostly neutral, but Emiliano knew their backstabbing tendencies, they had killed a few of their older siblings already by pretending to be harmless. Cami was a wild card; he didn''t even know why the twins were so fixated on her.
"The Blood Moon Ritual is beginning soon, brother. The Blood Moon Empress is going to descend." Said Cami. "With how strange the sky has turned and how there''s now colorful stones falling from it, I think something big will be happening¡"
"We''ve received reports of nebulous entities emerging from the chaotic sea too." Hector said.
"What? What entities?" Emiliano asked, who had been in closed cultivation since everything started.
"Some of the Elders of the family call these monstrosities from another ne as Outer Gods¡" Hecatriz said. "They have begun by attacking the smaller families and human kingdoms, our Family won''t fall so easily."
"War again¡?! The Recessed War was already enough for a lifetime!" Emilianoined.
"The corrupted Celestial Gods are still wandering around too, that war never truly ended, we simply fended them off our territory. The Nosferatu and Hecatenian Families are still dealing with them as we speak. Be careful, brother." Hecatrizughed. "Since the Vampire Overlord''s and his Family''s Ascension into the Emerald Moon, this world has only be more chaotic."
"Well, isn''t this chaos and bloodshed where we Vampires thrive the most?" Laughed Hector. "Father has never been so thrilledtely¡ Mother as well."
"¡" Emiliano sly eyes squinted at thements of his siblings, he couldn''t wait to grow strong enough to slit their throats, devour their cores and be stronger than this band of fools. "Yes¡ I suppose." He took onest nce into the skies, the Silver Moon, the Crimson Moon, and the Emerald Moon, his hear full of ambition and greed.
"One day, I will dethrone all of you." Heughed internally. "One step at a time¡"
For now, he gazed into the distance, the cosmic essence he desired was drawing closer, its smell intoxicating.
-----
Chapter 2157 Hunting Down Giant Vampiric Beasts
Chapter 2157 Hunting Down Giant Vampiric Beasts
?.
.
.
After defeating the three headed wolf, I looked into the skies while snacking on its roasted meat, it was rotting before but after roasting it with demonic cosmic mes, it tasted pretty alright.
"More crystals are falling." I said. "Lucifer, can you close that crack with your powers by any chance?"
"Probably? I am notpletely sure." She said. "Only if I can fully synchronize with my true body, but for that I need to be within the range of Hell."
"And what''s wrong with Hell right now?" I asked.
"It is stationed within Genesis even now. The Laws of that world have been kept chained within Hell for so long it is¡ "stuck" but I think something can be done around that eventually." Lucifer said. "Though, I am beginning to think that even if I close the cracks, they''ll open again."
"Wait, how?" I asked.
"There are many entities controlling them even if you haven''t noticed. A spider¡ And someone else. That being you couldn''t defeat that came from the world where you were summoned." Said Lucifer.
"The Demon King¡ That guy disappeared out of nowhere. I do know his castle floated into the skies. Did he have some sort of deal with that damned spider?" I wondered. "Now that Hel''s dead, shouldn''t that spider have had nowhere to go? Yet I haven''t found her at all."
"She possesses a rare power, once she was revived as an Undead Goddess¡ She awakened a Trait." Said Lucifer.
"That''s bullshit, her, a trait?!" I asked.
"I know how ridiculous it is, but that''s what happened." Lucifer said. "She can weave through the fabric of space and create permanent portals, these cracks are her art. She''s the ideal tool for the Usurpers of Destiny, your sisters."
"How much do you know about them?" I asked her, looking at her into the eyes as I carved out a giant crystal from the monster''s corpse. Its soul was already eaten by me. "Oh, what''s this?"
-----
[Vampiric Demonic Beast Core (Rank 6)]
The Core and Heart of Vampiric Demonic Beasts, it fuels their bodies with Blood Essence and rich Mana. This giant crystal can be used for a variety of things, such as absorbing it for Blood Essence of high quality, to turn its dust into Blood Potions, or to use as materials to craft arrays, essories, armor, or weapons.
-----
"Interesting, so the Spirit ne had their Spiritual Hearts and in here they got Blood Cores or whatever, huh?" I wondered, rubbing my chin.
"Yes, I do know about them to an extent¡ But it''s not like I''ve kept that a secret from you, Kireina. You just learned about them recently, if you hadn''t fought Nirvana, you would have probably never truly learned yet." Sighed Lucifer.
"I''m not ming you for anything." I shrugged. "Nirvana was a nice way to learn about these things, and he was an excellent meal too. Budha and the other Constetions¡ I learned a LOT from him. I owe him so much. But he''s already in my belly, pfff hahaha!"
"You sure are quite vile sometimes." Luciferughed out loud with me. "Oh, looks like we gotpany."
"Really? I was thinking on preparing a nice meal for my family recovering inside my World Realm." I smiled, noticing a huge wave of hundreds of silhouettes emerging from the giant crimson trees.
RUMBLE!
"Roooaarr!"
"Shaaaah!"
"Gryshaaah!"
It was a buffet of hundreds of Vampiric Demonic beasts, the endemic "divine beasts" of Abyss. Maybe there were normal creatures before, but since the Vampires took over and called the world Abyss, this is probably the only monsters we''ll see for a while. Oh, and Undead most likely.
There was a buffet of Giant Blood Bats, Shadow Stalking Cannibal Jackals, Living Shades, Aberrant Patchwork Zombie Giants, Blood Thralls, and one of the more interesting ones, a gigantic walking tree. I think that''s a King, right?
[The rich essence you release from your body has attracted the attention of a Vampiric Demonic Beast Horde and the [Blood Sucking Vampire Elder Treant (World Devourer Realm: Tier 7)], one of the ten kings of the Forest.]
"GROOOHHHH!"
While the trees themselves were roughly a kilometer tall, yes, this was the sheer magnitude of things around here, the Treant over here was roughly half of that at five hundred meters. It was a true behemoth, so strong and big it pushed away even other beasts on its way.
I noticed all of them were drooling at me too, did I look that tasty on their eyes? Gosh, you perverts! Contain your gazes!
"I can''t believe that wherever you go, there''s always trouble." Laughed Lucifer. "Do you need a hand?"
"Well, if you want to help." I shrugged. "Take care of the left side. Mammon, Aquamarine, let''s take care of the rest!"
"Alright! I also want to absorb some of these monsters'' souls, they seem quite tasty." Mammon licked his lips.
"Okay mama!" Aquamarine swiftly transformed into a giant and majestic lion, unleashing a tsunami of spiritual oceans.
SPLAAASH! N?v(el)B\\jnn
The oceanic water not only stopped them, but it swiftly transformed, turning into several gigantic sea snakes made of ice, hissing at the vampiric demonic beasts and attacking them. Dozens of them started dying as they were massacred by the power of the Ocean Tear.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
At the same time, I leaped off into the skies, pping my wings rapidly andnding on the Elder Treant''s head with Mammon transformed into his axe form, his skills activated, transforming my appearance and covering my body with an armor of demonic mes, which I further boosted by fusing it with mybined Authorities.
"[Ultimate Infernal Greed Axe Arts]: [Hell-Splitting sh]!"
SLAAAASH!
A pure sh of demonic mes cut through the Treant, slicing the gigantic wooden monster into two perfect charred halves, copsing on the floor with a loud thud. The rest of the forest quickly caught the deadly mes, covering everything on utter chaos.
The beasts that hade to eat me couldn''t even get closer, Aquamarine was sweeping them around with all his improved abilities, and Lucifer was having fun trapping monsters inside tiny pocket dimensions.
"Well so much for Kings, these guys can''t even take a single hit?" I wondered.
"Maybe you''re too strong Kireina¡" Sighed Mammon.
"Hahaha! I guess!" As Iughed, I noticed other, different presences though. "Oh? Now things are getting interesting."
.
.
.
Chapter 2158 Vampires That Love Courting Death
Chapter 2158 Vampires That Love Courting Death
??.
.
.
The figures that flew across the skies as I took out the Blood Core of the Treant''s charred body swiftly remained in the skies. Three of them red at me in silence, a fourth descended with clear intentions to kill me, but some curiosity too. Their appearances varied, some had blue skin, blonde hair, they were twins? Also there was a cute girl behind them, but she was probably older than her looks, vampires, go figures.
The vampire that came to greet me was someone resembling a demon more than a vampire, blue skin, white hair, ck horns and demonic wings sprouting from his back. He reminded me of the demons from the Thanatos Kingdom a bit. His sharp crimson eyes were staring right into my soul.
His Aura was strong.
And above all, he was using his powers to divide them into thousands of blood threads, forcing more monsters toe. I noticed eight more powerful presencesing.
Oh, are those the other eight Kings of the forest? Jackpot!
"Yes, did you lose something, mister vampire?" I asked him with a wink. "I''m just passing by. I won''t bother you if you don''t bother me." I tried to be nice for once in my life. It worked at Grand Terra, so I gave it a shot in Abyss too.
"Strange, what kind of Vampire are you? A Fae Bloodline?" He wondered, analyzing my wings. "Do you know what you''ve done now, you fool? Stepping into the property my family hereby gave to me?! You broke through my barrier and now, you''re trying to sweet talk to me?"
"Hm? No I''m not a Fae Bloodline or something. Though yeah, I was technically a Vampire too? Amongst all the things I am." I nodded, as I took out the giant core of the Treant.
"Wait, huh?!" He quickly noticed I was holding the core of his precious pet. "You killed the Treant too?! You''vemitted way too many offenses to the Dracul Family! As the Lord of this territory, I will exert my authority and annihte you. I hope you don''t mind if I drink all your blood in the process, you filthy Fae Blood!"
He didn''t even let me talk again and immediately went down to attack me. The eight Kings arrived at the same time, overflowing with powerful Blood Essence Auras. Aquamarine quickly intercepted them with Lucifer''s help, shing against them. It seems they could hold them back.
"[Vampire Demon Path Arts]: [Demonic Transformation]!"
FLAAASH!
His body quickly underwent further transformations, his refined suit quickly broke into pieces as he became a giant, bulking, muscr blue skinned demon. His legs became goat-like legs, his horns grew several timesrger, and he gained a second pair of gigantic arms.
"Wow, you can transform! I see, so even amongst Vampires there are like Paths? Are these Bloodline Powers?" I asked with interest.
"You talk like you don''t even know anything, yet you carry so much power¡ Don''t worry, Rank 8 or not, I''ll take you down in front of my siblings!" He roared with greed and savagery, showing me his sharp fangs.
FLASH!
In a split second, he appeared right in front of me, his gigantic arms materializing four enormous weapons made of blood and shadows, which he swiftly used to unleash a barrage of powerful, explosive strikes against me.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"You will give me all of your blood, you filthy trespasser!!!"
As he roared furiously, he lifted up all his weapons,bining them together into a gigantic hammer and mming my whole body into the forest''s floor.
CRAAASH!
The impact alone left a huge, zing crater. Several of these one-kilometer trees fell down one after another, crimson mes spreading everywhere.
"Phew, well, that was a nice warm up." I stretched my arms, as he noticed my armor had only gained tiny cracks, and that I was totally unscathed. "You Vampires sure pack a punch but is that even enough? I hope there''s not just up to Rank 10 or you''re all dead meat against the Outer Gods."
"You''re unscathed even after receiving al those attacks fueled by the power I cultivated for hundreds of years?!" He spat saliva in disbelief. "BULLSHIT!"
He rushed down towards me without even answering any questions. He was starting to piss the fuck out of me. I intercepted his iing blows with my armored ws, slowly analyzing his interesting abilities.
"[Vampire Demon Path Arts]: [Infernal Demon Runic Tattoos]!"
Suddenly, crimson-colored tattoos glowed across his body, swiftly boosting his power even further. Demonic mes surging from his body of a pale purple color. As he did, he fired them at me constantly. I felt like they were trying to suck away my energy but failed miserably and extinguished right away.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"These mes are pretty pathetic." Iughed. "Here, I''ll show you what true demonic mes look like. Make sure to remember it."
I pointed Mammon towards him, shaping him into a giant magic rifle and then overloading his body with my Essence, releasing abination of several fire spells at once.
"[Sin-Purifying Hell mes]!"
A gigantic st of crimson red and orange mes collided against his body. He swiftly brushed it off with his powerful Aura Domain, quickly trying to fight back using his weapons and mes, as he fired a hundred projectiles at me.
"[Gates of Hell]! [Infernos Maximus]!"
A giant gate opened within the rifle itself, unleashing what resembled a gigantic demon titan made of pure fire, engulfing all his attacks and then turning them all into ashes.
"Y-Youuu!"
As he grew more frustrated, he started growing evenrger, reaching five hundred meters, resembling a true behemoth.
"DIE!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He pointed a titanic blood hammer against me, trying to crush me to smithereens.
"You''re decently tough, I admit it." I nodded. "[Apocalypse]"
TRUUUMMM¡!!
However, the rifle unleashed all the power it has been umting so far. The Vampire was unable to resist, his gigantic hammer quickly turned into ashes and his arms all disappeared, the beam swiftly shifted towards the rest of his body.
"Wha¡?! I-Impossible! I- GRYYYAAAGGHH!"
His eyes widened in utter disbelief as half his body was instantly vaporized, leaving behind his standing legs and part of his hips.
Silence fell over the entire forest.
I looked into the skies with a smile, holding the vampire''s blood core.
"Hey, are you guys next, or can I go my merry way?"
.
.
.
Chapter 2159 A Strange Transformation
Chapter 2159 A Strange Transformation
??.
.
.
As the Vampire was no more, I noticed Aquamarine and Lucifer had already felled half the "Kings", this whole forest was just a beginner friendly zone or something, because it was just giving away stuff like I was a newbie. Even this guy wasn''t a problem at all.
However, the silence quickly led me to watch into the skies. The trio of Vampires that apanied this Vampire were all panicking and screaming. Their Auras fluctuating, but overall releasing a strong bloodlust.
Well, if they want to die they''re free toe at me. I usually won''t target them if they don''t bother me but¡ Well, if they attack me, that''s a whole different story.
"That woman killed Emiliano?!" The blonde woman cried.
Emiliano? Pfff. No way that''s his name? Poor guy, now I feel slightly guilty. But then again, he was constantly fantasizing about drinking my blood, so I better not care at the end.
"He died so fast! I thought they were even? But he suddenly¡ disappeared." The blonde vampire muttered.
Are they sad? Maybe he wasn''t that evil?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Big brother! We have to kill her! Avenge her!" The smaller behind them roared. "How dare she kill our precious brother! I wanted his blood core myself!"
"Tch, we were letting him grow stronger just so we couldter use his soul and body to refine a Divine Blood Treasure¡!" The blondie muttered, ring at me with eyes full of despise.
"Now give us that core, it belongs to us! We''ve let that mutt live all this time just so we couldter utilize him!" Roared the other blondie.
"Wow you guys are the fucking worse. Vampires in Abyss are like this? I prefer my Genesis Vampires, even when we were enemies they still cared a bit more about one another¡" Iughed. "This is like mixing the worst fucking cultivation tropes in an already gritty grimdark world."
"Kireina, stop talking nonsense, those twins are a bit stronger, be careful." Mammon said.
"Oh?"
FLASH! FLASH!
Suddenly, both of the blondie twins appeared right in front of me. They moved at such speeds it was hard to follow¡ If I didn''t expand my Senses through my Authority Domain. A sea of Wrath and Greed mes quickly exploded into their faces the moment they attempted to hack through me with their gigantic weapons.
BOOOM!
"Uugh?!"
"mes?"
"Just because I let your brother have a hand on me doesn''t mean all of you younglings can juste and touch this body." I said yfully, the mes kept burning their armor, but they seemed mostly fine.
"You don''t seem to be from here!" Laughed the male.
"Do you think you''ll be able to defeat us as easily as you did with that foolish young prick?!" Laughed the female.
The twins swiftly unleashed their Blood Auras, resembling two monstrous entities. The male''s Aura resembled a gigantic demonic horse, while the woman''s aura a giant gryphon. It seems Vampires can somehow absorb the essence of beasts into their Auras or something.
"We''re just starting!"
"DIE!"
Their armors covered the rest of their bodies, themed after their Blood Beast Auras. Their weapons, a giant sword for the boy and a pair of spears for the girl constantly shed against my armor. I did very minimal movements, gauging their strength by receiving their hits head-on.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Each attack felt stronger over time, they really had good tempo fighting together too, constantly taking turns and targeting blind spots. I utilized my fusion skill armor to defend myself by creatingrge shields, but their constant attacks were already chipping them down.
"I have to admit you have a tough armor, are you a Defense Specialist with some trump card you unfortunately used on Emiliano?!" The woman mocked me.
"Well, that''ll only makes things more interesting! Give us your essence!" Laughed the man.
Both of them broke through my Authority Domain with their sheerbined prowess, resembling two crimson meteors descending against me. Those weapons and armor were equivalent to lesser-grade cosmic relics.
I want them!
"Wha¡?!"
"You?!"
However, their confidence slowly started to fade away as they saw my ws stop both of their weapons from reaching me. They were the ws from my second pair of arms, surging from my own armor.
"You''re strong, but I can''t bother transforming into my Outer Goddess form with such a level¡" I shrugged them off. "[Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts]: [Seven Lives of Perpetual Agony]"
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Seven punches pierced through their armor and bodies, leaving seven holes through them. Golden mes bursting through the holes. Their screams of agony quickly came, almost dyed by the speed of my attacks.
"Uuuaaggghh!"
"Gryyyaaagh!"
As they screamed in horror, they quickly grit their teeth, their open wounds rapidly trying to regenerate, only to burn deeper with the mes of Chakra and Mand. However, their attempts, as futile as they were, still continued, their Souls and Auras melded together into something else.
"You''ve forced our hands!"
"I won''t die here! Monster!"
"[Divine Blood Soul Fusion]!"
FLAAASH!
Their souls and bodies fused. The wounds and the mes dissipated as they melded together into a giant mass of flesh, metal, bones, eyes, jaws, and many beast-like parts mashed together. I saw the system notification, their stats skyrocketed as they converted into a single entity.
[The Vampires Hector and Hecatriz have activated the Divine Blood Path Art [Divine Blood Soul Fusion], temporary fusing their bodies and healing all wounds in the process.]
[The Embodiment of the Fragment of The Moon Goddess resonates within them, transforming them into [Resentful Titan Of Silver Moon]! All of their Stats have beenbined and increased by +1000%, their Damage Dealt has increased by +500%, Damage Reduction has increased by 50%]
[Transformation Duration: Approximately 13 Minutes (Until all their energy runs out)]
The shapeless beast quickly gained a silver sheen, several holes spreading across its body as its armors and bones popping out of the fleshy tendrils turned into a rocky exterior. It now resembled some sort of bizarre golem made out of moon surface.
"GRUOOHHH!"
And from each hole on its body, giant and long red tentacles appeared, drooling a silver-colored liquid that melted the forest around them.
Wow, this world doesn''t stop surprising me.
"Alright, maybe this is a bit more fun now."
.
.
.
Chapter 2160 Kireina Might Be Scarier Than Abyss Vampires
Chapter 2160 Kireina Might Be Scarier Than Abyss'' Vampires
??.
.
.
[The Vampires Hector and Hecatriz have activated the Divine Blood Path Art [Divine Blood Soul Fusion], temporary fusing their bodies and healing all wounds in the process.]
[The Embodiment of the Fragment of The Moon Goddess resonates within them, transforming them into [Resentful Titan Of Silver Moon]! All of their Stats have beenbined and increased by +1000%, their Damage Dealt has increased by +500%, Damage Reduction has increased by 50%]
[Transformation Duration: Approximately 13 Minutes (Until all their energy runs out)]
A titan made out of the gray stone of the silver moon appeared. A strange and mysterious fusion between these two Vampires and the "Fragment of the Moon Goddess" or something. There''s always some sort of Fragment or a Mc Guffin with these people, isn''t it? Every single world is the same.
"Alright I guess you got a bit stronger; a thousand percent boost is not that big of a deal nowadays, you know?" I sighed; my body slowly began to shapeshift into my Outer Goddess form.
I quickly became much slender, with clear insectoid appearance. Long bug-like legs, six long and sharp pairs of arms, purple, dark blue, ck, and golden exoskeleton covering my body. And even a huge and intimidating helmet covered my face.
My wings red, disintegrating and then being reborn as endless cosmic mes, spreading my Cosmic Domain around me. Thousands of miniature stars materialized within my Domain, as I pointed my long, insectoid fingers at the titan.
"RAAAAH!"
With a furious roar, it charged against me. Overflowing with what I would call Moonlight Energy, it overflowed with a gray divine cosmic aura, strong enough to easily attempt to overpower my Cosmic Domain''s barrier.
CRAAASH!
A single attack from both of its gigantic fists was enough to send a few tiny cracks on the barrier. Although it instantly regenerated a secondter. It was quite interesting. They were pretty strong!
"Alright! Please survive this, pleaseee!" I called for the heavens above. As I summoned thousands of Star Falls against the titan. "[Star Fall Rain]"
Thousands of miniature stars, made ofpressed Cosmic Energy bombarded the giant''s entire body. Its body started to gainrge cracks the more it was hit, crumbling down to pieces and revealing pulsating red flesh beneath the gray moon stone.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Although it looked like it was dying, it kept rushing towards me, attacking me with its gigantic fists. Countless, pink-colored eyes opened from within their orifices, firing beams of Moonlight and Divine Blood Essence against me. However, my Cosmic Domain Barrier easily reflected all attacks.
"ROOAAAGGH!"
With a monstrous roar, the Moon Titan opened its aberrant jaws, charging even more Moonlight Essence than ever before and unleashing a rampaging beam of all its power. I greeted it by turning two of my arms into gigantic scythe egos and shing through the beam with ease.
"[Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Arms] + [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Ego] + [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos] = [Moon-Cutting Cosmic Scythes Of Chaos: Shade & Umbral]!"
SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
The beam was divided into two through the power of my temporary Scythe Armed Egos, which cut through anything. Even the giant right behind them was sliced apart into three pieces, which crumbled down into a mess of flesh and moon stone.
"Whew, these scythes are sure strong."
I looked at my own ws as I noticed a little fly on the run. It was the Vampiress that was with the twins some seconds ago. I think she tried to conjure like a thousand curses on me from a distance, but none truly worked. So she''s running away now.
"Hey girl~"
I used my Partial Dimensional Warping to appear right above her. She was scared shitless, looking at the monstrosity I was and all. Not like I mind the fear. It was nice, actually. I guess it doesn''t matter if I kill her, right? She attacked me first anyways.
"G-Get away from me, you aberrant monstrosity!!"
She screamed in utter anger and fear, pointing her hands towards me. I noticed her Divine Blood Aura surging from her body and her core from her chest. It transformed into a tenebrous ghostlydy holding several voodoo dolls.
"[Vampire Curse Caster Path Arts]: [Lady Of Eternal Curses: Pandora]!"
With a loud screech, the ghostlydy unleashed a wave of thousands of curses against me. I felt like they were trying to break through my cosmic barrier, attempting to affect me negatively. Paralysis, bleeding, intense poison, confusion, madness, and many other curses were trying to be conjured on my body.
FLASH!
However, with a mere wave of my hand, I cut the ghostlydy into pieces, and then extended my long ws towards the little woman. She might look young, but her soul was very, very old. I grasped her neck and looked at her into the eyes with my giant insectoid face.
"Show me, how you despair as I slowly take away your life."
"G-Guuggh¡ Aaarrggh¡! M-my family¡ Won''t¡ You¡! We will chase you¡ UGGH¡ AARRGH¡!"
SNAP!
More arrogant than I imagined, these Vampires are sure of another breed entirely! I snapped her neck and crushed her soul and body with my sheeric pressure, making herpletely disintegrate and be my nourishment.
"Oh well, that''s about that¡ Hmm, right, this!"
I swiftly flew down and ate the remains of the still somehow alive moon titan, it was just fleshy tendrils, blood, and moon stone. But the flesh was still pulsating, and the souls of the twins were still trapped in that destroyed corpse. I put them out of their misery by eating them all.
"Burp¡ Oh, that wasn''t too bad for some foreign food." I patted my belly. "Ah, I think I got the Moon Goddess Fragment thing? It''s inside of me now. Hey Blood God, hey! Do you know about her?"
"Y-You just killed all those Vampires like they were flies¡" The Blood God seemed disappointed on his kin.
"Well they were weaklings! My Vampires are stronger." I puffed my chest. "Anyways, are you telling me, or do I need to extract the info from your head? It''s going to be painful if I do that, and you risk dying for real this time."
"I-I''ll tell you!" He cried. "Yes, I know! Didn''t I exin to you? The Moon Goddess was one of the two original Primordial Gods of this world."
.
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
Chapter 2161 The Primordial Moon Goddess Wakes Up
Chapter 2161 The Primordial Moon Goddess Wakes Up
??.
.
.
"The Moon Goddess is one of the Primordial Gods of this world, she and the Sun God are two halves of the same coin." The Blood God exined. "I am the third God, it could be said. I was reborn in this world, originally a Fragment of the Soul of that guy you call "Frank", though I had no memories of being anybody other than myself. I climbed the ranks, ughtered millions, and ascended my Blood Core and Soul into Divinity. And once that was done, it was easy to just seduce that lonely woman and convince her to go against the Sun God."
"Huh, you''re a real piece of shit, aren''t you?" Iughed.
"And you aren''t? How cold-bloodedly you ughtered those innocent vampires, minding their own business!" Said the Blood God.
"What? They tried to kill me!" I protested.
"Yeah but you can easily survive any of their attempts so were they even trying to kill you at that point?" The Blood God continued arguing pointlessly.
"Look, I don''t give a fuck. If they had bad intentions, I won''t have mercy." I answered in and simple. "Anyways, so what happened with her? Why is she just Fragments now?"
"I have no idea." Said the Blood God. "It''s not as if I had hurt her either. My aim was the Sun God. Once we defeated and sealed him and this world became one of Eternal Night, renamed as Abyss, I governed it as the Supreme King, while she became my obedient Queen."
"And then¡?" I wondered.
"I was summoned¡ Called by an ally. Someone simr to me, fragments of another soul." He said. "I went ahead, foolishly thinking it would be a good opportunity to expand my horizons and begin the conquest of new worlds. However, going outside of my world was my demise. That brat, Frank¡ He in me with his full powers and absorbed me back. Who I am now is mostly just a leftover piece of my original mind. And whatever divinity remains in the fragments of the portal."
"How sad." I shrugged. "So, anyways, what happened to her?"
"Can''t you see why I was so confused?" The Blood God asked me. "It is because when I left Abyss, it wasn''t like this! There weren''t two new moons, a Crimson and an Emerald moon never existed before! And above all, she¡ The Moon Goddess was alive and fine. She was my obedient little wife, my own queen. Seeing her torn to shreds¡ It slightly makes me mad. She was mine¡ Who would dare to do such a thing to her?!"
"So in the window where you were gone, something happened here and she was in and cut to pieces¡ Yikes." I sighed. "Oh well, we can do something about her now! Right? Come on baby, can you wake up?"
The Fragment of the Moon Goddess, resembling a silver-colored moonstone made of crystalized Primordial Divinity floated in midair in front of me, as I tried to wake her up by imbuing Cosmic Power into her. She was giving very faint glimpses of silver light, but there was little response.
"Moon! Are you there? Answer me!"
The Blood King flew towards her fragment on his blood bat form, screaming to her so she could wake up. However, the Moon Goddess remained still.
"It''s me! Your husband! I''ve finallye back! I have¡ please, wake up."
Suddenly, he started to break down, as I saw a few tears flowing from his eyes.
"What happened to you!? Who did this to my queen?! Who¡ who would DARE to cut you into pieces?! To my precious woman? To my WIFE?!"
As he screamed in frustration, the fragment suddenly changed a bit, her aura of silver light growingrger, suddenly forming two little and delicate hands, embracing the bat.
"Dear¡ Is¡ is that you?"
"Ahh! Moon!"
They have quite the abusive rtionship though, I don''t know if I would approve of this. Moon deserves a better man. But it can''t be denied he actually cares a bit about her. He''s notpletely coldblooded, even if he sees her as his property, he even shed tears for her, and feels genuinely sad that this happened to her.
"Why¡ Ugh¡ Why are you a bat¡"
"I-I¡ I died¡"
Moon remained in silence after the Blood God''s words. But then she seemed to giggle a bit, even though she sounded very exhausted and in pain.
"Like me¡ We both¡ died¡ yet here we are¡ we''ve found one another¡"
"Moon¡ Who did this to you?"
"I¡ can''t remember¡"
"You can''t?!"
"Memories¡ hurt to remember¡ I- Ugh¡"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Moon! I-I¡ I will protect you, don''t worry. Even as weak as I am, I will take care of you."
"Blood¡"
"This is something I promised you when I took your hand. You trusted my words and helped me bring the utopia for my kind. I will not let you go now, my queen."
"Dear¡ do you still love me? Did you ever¡ loved me?"
"I¡ I always loved you. I''m sorry if I never showed you my true feelings. I could simply not act weak in front of my kind."
"Blood¡ It makes me so happy¡ I love you too¡ my king¡"
"Moon¡ Even after death, we will be together forever, and ever."
"Yes¡ Forever and ever."
The two dead gods embraced one another with their divine essences. It made me feel SLIGHTLY sad, okay? I have feelings after all! I guess I could help him recover her pieces while I''m looking for my friends and family, yeah why not.
"Okay, enough corny talk. Moon Goddess, you should probably rest so we can use those memories of yours better." I said. "And as of the Blood God, take care of her, I guess."
"Thank you¡ stranger." The Moon Goddess'' gentle voice reverberated inside of my mind, as her fragment flew inside of my body, resting within my chest.
I looked at the Blood God''s expression, who was continuously growing more embarrassed.
"What?! What are you looking at?"
"Nothing~"
As I giggled, I quickly caught up with Lucifer and Aquamarine, the "Kings" and any other Vampiric Beast were in.
.
.
.
Chapter 2162 A Lot Of Rewards
Chapter 2162 A Lot Of Rewards
?.
.
.
"Yes, we''re pretty much done here." Lucifer nodded. "These monsters were of no problem to us, it seems. Aquamarine is a good boy." She gently petted the huge lion made of azure rainbow water.
"I am!" Aquamarine nodded, while wagging his tail. "Mama, we got a lot of EXP! My Level went up a lot!"
"I see! Mine should have gone up a lot too." I nodded, checking the notifications.
[You and your party have in hundreds of Vampiric Beasts!]
[You have in [Vampire Viscount (Demon Path): Emiliano (Rank 7)]!]
[You have in [Vampire Viscountess (Curse Path): Cami (Rank 7)]!]
[You have in [Vampire Count (Beast/Twins Path): Hector (Rank 9)]!]
[You have in [Vampire Countess (Beast/Twins Path): Hecatriz (Rank 9)]!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[¡]
[Your Level has increased from Level 115 to Level 127!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained bonus Skill Points and Stat Points.]
Yep, looks like I got twelve levels out of this, not bad. And I should also pick up all the corpses. Those Blood Cores are certainly going to be useful. I think I might refine them into a new Spiritual Heart. The same way I transformed the concept of Necrotic Core and Demonic Core into yet even more Spiritual Hearts.
Spiritual Energy seems to be incredibly flexible and adaptable. While these energies would not get along as easily normally, with the Spiritual Energy connecting them together, it is possible to assemble everything in order.
Maybe because everything once belonged to a single Origin World or something? And perhaps Spiritual Energy was truly an essence that held the world and its concepts together.
Nheless, there''s some more loot to pick up.
[The [World Realm Core] Skill Special Ability [Cosmic Treasure Prize Drop] has been activated. Leftover Essence from all defeated foes has be Cosmic Treasures of various Grades.]
After taking what I needed from the corpses, there were still many left. My abilities took care of that as they quickly turned into huge piles of loot and items one after another. Some were instantly refined into Lesser Cosmic Treasures.
[You have collected: [Divine Gold Coins] x55.000 [Vampire Viscounts Blood Elixir (SS Grade)] x20 [Abyssal Crimson Eyes Jewels (S+ Grade)] x10 [Blood Feasting Vampiric Roses (S+ Grade)] x10 [Vampire Counts Divine Blood Soul Elixir (SS Grade)] x10 [Divine Moonstone Fragments (SS+ Grade)] x5 [Divine Moonlight Soul Essence Elixir (SS Grade)] x5 [Crimson Blood Orichalcum Ingot (SS Grade)] x10 [Divine Skill Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x5 [Divine Stat Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x5 [Abyss'' Vampire Counts Themed Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x3]
"More Divine Gold Coins, what the heck are these for?" I wondered, collecting all the loot inside my inventory. "I can''t seem to be able to eat them or process them somehow¡ They''re the toughest metal I''ve ever seen, yet it feels like it isn''t even metal?"
"I''m honestly shocked your powers can materialize those coins." Said Lucifer. "You may not know, but those Coins is the currency that Higher Dimensional Beings use, such as Constetions." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Wait, they have their own currency?" I wondered, feeling slightly surprised. "Huh, that''s pretty neat actually. So is this some sort of universal money everyone uses?"
"Not everyone, but yes. It wille more useful once you can Ascend into higher nes." She exined. "For now, make sure to save them. They might be your lifeline soon enough."
"Alright then." I nodded, looking into the horizon.
The darkness of the night never ended. The only lighting from the sky were the three moons, the Silver Moon shone with the faintest of lights, its surface was cracked, and it was missing a third of its mass, which was now rotating around it in the form of a ring of debris.
The crimson moon, thergest of them all, floated menacingly, looking over the world of Abyss like a single eye. And the Emerald moon, only slightly smaller than the Crimson moon, emanated a strange, frightening Aura.
"This world has sure changed a lot from how it used to be." The Blood God looked around. "Hmm, but some things remain the same. You''ve in four members of the Dracul Family, one of the strongest Vampire Families inside of Abyss. I hope you''re happy now. The entire family will continue hunting you down until you''re dead."
"That makes things easier I think." I rubbed my chin with a slight, yful smile. "They cane as many as they want. It''ll be good for some easy EXP and exercise before fighting the Outer Gods¡"
As we flew above the forest, I cut through anything I found was of some value. I ended getting a few hundred "Blood Treasures" which were like Lesser Cosmic Treasures. I stashed them away inside my World Realm and let them grow in the area that had been terraformed by the pieces of Ravenfolt.
Once we reached the end of the gigantic forest, we were greeted with yet another newndscape. This time, it wasn''t an arid wastnd, but ins covered on purple, red, and ck grass. The grass was incredibly long and looked sharp like des.
I could notice several of these grasses having crimson eyes and directly looking at me. And in the distance, I could expand my senses and easily see thousands of other lifeforms moving everywhere. Mostly Vampiric Beasts, from the smallest ones the size of insects to thergest apex predators hunting the ones that ate the sharp grass.
"Despite how dead this world might look like, it is truly full of life, with its own ecosystem and somewhat of a bnce, huh?" I wondered.
And just after that¡
[You have fully digested the powerful Vampires you''ve consumed.]
[You gained +200.000 Essence.]
[You gained +100.000 All Stats.]
[You gained +25.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You acquired [Fragment of the Dao of Vampiric Paths] x10]
[You acquired [Vampiric Paths Divinity Fragments] x30]
Oh, looks like I finished digesting my meal. I gained some nice bonus stats, but no derived Skills from them yet! Well, that''s fine, honestly. They were more like cannon fodder than anythingparable to Oceanus or Shub-Niggurath in terms of scale.
.
.
.
Chapter 2163 Vampire God Slayer
Chapter 2163 Vampire God yer
?.
.
.
[You have fully digested the powerful Vampires you''ve consumed.]
[You gained +200.000 Essence.]
[You gained +100.000 All Stats.]
[You gained +50.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You acquired [Fragment of the Dao of Vampiric Paths] x10]
[You acquired [Vampiric Paths Divinity Fragments] x30]
[You acquired the [Vampiric Path Dao Inscription: Demon Path], [Vampiric Path Dao Inscription: Curse Path], [Vampiric Path Dao Inscription: Beast Path], and [Vampiric Path Dao Inscription: Twins Path]!]
The Dao Fragments I got were from some original Dao of this world. It was called the Dao of Vampiric Paths, and it is most likely rted to the Vampires Bloodlines and the "Paths" they take as they cultivate their powers.
I also got their "bloodlines" whiche as Dao Inscriptions, special formations of Divine Power, Blood Energy, and Cosmic Power merged together into a solid and tangible magic circle-like creation.
It exists within the Vampiric Path Dao Fragments, and each Inscription opens the way for each certain Path. It is amusing how it works, and it reminds me of my son Alucard''s Dao Inscriptions.
I doubt they will be of any help to me, my powers are already much better than these Paths, but they could benefit my Vampires, especially my son who has such high affinity with his Dao of Vampirism and his Dao Inscription across his body.
[You have absorbed the [Fragment of the Primordial Moon Goddess]!]
[Divine Moonlight Essence is now flowing through your body. But it has been quickly assimted by the Essence Stat!]
[You gained an additional +100.000 Essence.]
Oh, and there it is. So the Fragment is still fused into my own body at the end, huh? Well, she''s sleeping right now, recovering her strength by feeding off my own Essence like a little parasite.
At least she gave me a hundred thousand permanent Essence for the hassle, better than nothing!
[You acquired the [Vampire God yer: Lv1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Vampire God yer: Lv1]
A Unique Title Skill only given to those who have cold-bloodedly in Vampire Gods inrge quantities, and without fearing them. You have hunted the hunters of the night, turning their whole game upside down.
When facing Vampires, Vampiric Beasts, Vampire Gods, and any other Vampire-type foe, All Stats increase by +100%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level. Your attacks can deal up to +200% Damage, with an additional +20% with each Skill Level. Additionally, you can ignore their Immunities and 20% of their Total Defenses.
Increases the Digestion and Absorption of Vampires and their Souls by +500%, giving you a greater ability to assimte their powers for yourself.
-----
Pretty good Title! The only Skill I got out of this but its already amazing. With this, facing even the most frightening members of these Vampire Families shouldn''t be too hard, right? Though it almost makes me wish they had the Title themselves so they wouldn''t die so easily.
[You have cold-bloodedly in and eaten four powerful Vampires of the Dracul Family!]
[The Leaders of the Dracul Family have already set their eyes on you.]
[The King of the Dracul Family is wary of your existence.]
[The Queen of the Dracul Family desires your prompt death.]
Hmm, ah.
Well, those messages came out nowhere. Are they rted to my own Sensesbining themselves with the Origin System''s notification abilities? I guess anything I "sense" which is catalogued as of some value will quickly appear as a System Message to help me understand it more easily. Quite handy.
And indeed, the presences of the King and the Queen were very powerful, unlike the cannon fodder I ate merrily, these guys are the real deal. Ancient Governors of the world of vampires and the dangerous Dracul Family of warmongers.
I know a lot more about them after I absorbed and achieved all the memories from these four Vampires. All I can say is that they were quite the arrogant pricks. I am baffled to know they didn''t even have some sort of bond as family, they were only thinking about when they could eat each other.
After seeing the Blood God cry I really thought they still had some emotions to them¡ Maybe it is just the Vampires of the Dracul Family that are all raised like this? I sure hope the Nosferatu and the Hecatenian Families aren''t as bloodthirsty warmongering bastards!
Then again, World of Vampires should have already ringed some bells. I should just be prepared to fight absolute monsters anywhere. I don''t think they can even be considered people. Those twins in specific killed their younger siblings and drank their blood!
Just so they could continue with their positions within the family.
Maybe I am in no position toment over what they have done, but I am fairly sure I''ve redeemed myself with every single innocent I''ve hurt.
After all I''ve revived everyone! Even all the people from the ins I once went absolutely monstrous against. They''re alive and kicking inside my divine realm, finally living their lives.
So I guess I''ve redeemed myself enough to say something about these vampires, at the very least.
They''re fucked up.
"Blood God, how did things get exactly this bad?" I asked him. "Did you teach your children to kill one another?! As a mother myself, that''s not something that has ever, EVER passed through my damn head before!"
"Ah¡ Well, I was harsh with them. It is a world where only the strong survives¡" He said, looking elsewhere. "I did not tell them to¡ kill their own siblings though. I would have appreciated if they protected one another as family too. I suppose that my words might have been twisted by the families. Though, I have to admit I was wicked, well, I am still quite wicked and insane."
"Maybe I am the weird one trying to be better, maybe I''ve been influenced by the morality of my wives and friends. But it is something I want to continue on believing." I sighed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Well, it is indeed what makes you so unique and multi-
dimensional as a person, Kireina." Lucifer smiled. "While it could be so easy to let yourself go loose and get lost on your own power, you manage to strike a bnce. And even when you overdid it in your younger days, you''ve redeemed yourself and evenpensated and helped those you hurt. But even then, as we saw against those Vampires, you''re not na?ve either. You''re quite the merciless queen when pushes to shove."
"I-I guess¡ Maybe I did go a bit brutal on them. But I did warn them! I told them to just leave it be or let me pass." I said. "I guess that''s enough, right?"
"More than enough, in this Universe, you shouldn''t really even warn people. You''ve done sufficient. If they desire death so badly, simply bring it to them." Lucifer licked her lips. "Now, there seems to be a long road towards our destination. The skies are rupturing and more Spiritual Essence is falling and contaminating Abyss. The Outer Gods lurk above the ck clouds. I wonder what''s next? The Dracul Family is approaching us as we speak, isn''t it?"
"Hahh¡ Yep, they sent a squad of like twelve Vampires." I sighed, slightly exhausted. "They''re catching up with us even as we fly at this speed. We might need to warp now. Come with me."
I quickly grabbed her with my arms and warped through space as fast as I could.
FLASH!
"Oh my, you sure carry me like a delicate princess, Kireina." Lucifer gently caressed my face, kissing my cheek.
"W-What are you doing?!" I cried.
She''s really getting on my nerves¡
.
.
.
Chapter 2164 Back To The Divine Realm
Chapter 2164 Back To The Divine Realm
??.
.
.
Apparently, and ording to the memories I got, we were currently in the Nightshade Great ins. A gigantic mass of grasnds where the Dracul Family governs supreme. They have many territories here, many castles, many farms, many "cattle", humans. Which they call their blood bags. Can''t say much about that, and I won''tment on their way of treating people either, this is their world after all.
In fact I wouldn''t even bother with them if it wasn''t because things have escted to this point, and because they''re so damn greedy they immediately see an alien with lots of cosmic energy and go for the kill without properly thinking about it.
It is as if they''re driven by their own thirst and hunger for power and have a hard time thinking about the consequences of their actions. Add the totalck of empathy and being coldhearted and emotionless to the mix, and you get Abyss'' Vampires.
Twelve of them were moving directly to where I was. I am not trying to hide to be honest, so sensing my presence must be really easy, especially because I now carry the "Paths" of the guys I offed and ate.
I''ll just keep moving towards the northeast, where I can sense my Rimuru, and the rest are located. They''re alive and mostly fine right now, mostly exploring while hunting monsters. But I fear the Vampires will find them quickly, so I got to go find them first. There''s a doppelganger of myself with them, but it hasn''t been upgraded based on my newest evolution, so she can''t use any of my abilities to bring myself there or vice versa.
So we''re doing this the old-fashioned way. They know I''ming there, so for the time being, they''re dedicating themselves to deal with some issues that have presented themselves there. Namely, a conflict that was happening inside of the Spiritual ne that was now brought here.
I''m saying they''re fine, but for how long will thatst?
"Skipping through space like this will exhaust you too much, Kireina. You actually need to rest. I know where to go. Move inside your World ne and I will bring you there." Lucifer suddenly spoke to me as we moved across space.
"Wait, really?" I wondered. "But you''ve helped me a lot, Lucifer! I can''t just shamelessly ask for more help¡"
"You''ve got a family inside your World Realm that needs some attention. Spend this little time we''ll spent moving there to be with them." She said, caressing my face. "Come on! Go."
"Alright then, thanks!" I nodded, but before I could move inside my World Realm, she stole me a kiss. Her soft lips gently kissing my own. I even felt her warm tongue trying to sneak inside. "What was that for?!" I asked, while licking my lips and the saliva left behind.
"Fufu, it was a little reward I needed, an incentive¡" She winked at me. "Now go. I''ll let those vampires have fun chasing me."
"You really love teasing me, huh?" I wondered. "Keep doing that and I won''t take responsibility for what I''ll do to youter."
"Oooh! I''m looking forward to that then!" She giggled mischievously, as I swiftly teleported inside my World Realm.
I let Lucifer "carry" my World Realm''s pocket dimension as I swiftly moved inside. Based on what I''ve calcted, we''ll get there in a couple of hours. With the time dtion here, that could be a couple of days. That should be enough time for myself to assess all my gains, consume every potion or elixir I got, and get a bit stronger.
And of course, spend some quality time with my family, or well, the part of my family that is within my World Realm right now. It''s not everyone but I still want to spend time with them! They''ve been resting since Inded on Abyss, so I want to see how everyone is doing.
FLASH!
"Phew, well, I''m finally back!" I announced my return. "There''s still a lot happening even now, but I came to take a break. I really need one."
I found myself in the middle of my gigantic, beautiful castle. It felt like forever since I stepped here. So much has been constantly happening, I had so little time to enjoy my idle life in here. I used to just chill for weeks after weeks with my family, eating,ughing, enjoying everything. I kind of want to go those moments, even if notpletely the same.
And of course, I want to have sex! I''m so freaking horny right now! Lucifer teased me way too much. And honestly, it has been AGES since I''ve had a nice fucking. I need my girls in bed right now!
¡
Ahem, but I must control my impulses and first check how''s everyone doing. The first people to greet me were a group of Arachne Maids led by Sakura, who happily ran to my side and hugged me, giving me several little kisses.
"Oh, Kireina-sama is finally back!"
"Queen Kireina!"
"We are so happy to see you!"
"My beloved! I''m so happy to see your face in here once more! I''ve been working hard to maintain the castle, the city, and the World Realm!" Sakura wouldn''t let go of me, hugging me with her multiple spider legs. I didn''t mind, she was so petite I simply grabbed her and lifted her up.
"Well done, and thanks for maintaining the ce in my stead, love." I kissed her little lips again; I couldn''t get enough of them and her floral scent. Sakura was such a cute girl! "Without you this entire World Realm would be a mess."
"Hahaha, I''ve been watering all the nt Cosmic Treasures. I also rearranged the Floating Inds. Set up the Ravenfolt Continent with the Vampires'' help, andstly, we''ve been controlling the poption of Divine Sea Monsters in the new Azure Antis Ocean that appeared. So things won''t fall from bnce." She exined while receiving my hugs and kisses. "Heheh, you''ve never kissed and hugged me this much, Kireina-
sama¡! Are you so happy to see me?"
"I really am! I love you." I hugged her again. "Wanna continue in bed?" Sakura suddenly noticed something poking at her belly.
"Oh¡ Ahhh! W-Well¡ I-I, okay." She nodded while blushing. "Girls, please continue your duties as before. I''ll be busy for the next few hours¡"
"Y-Yes, Lady Sakura¡"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Arachne Maids watched as I carried her away.
.
.
.
Chapter 2165 Sakura Gets Eaten, Figuratively (R18)
Chapter 2165 Sakura Gets Eaten, Figuratively (R18)
??.
.
.
"Hmm~ Ah, Kireina-sama¡!"
"Come here¡"
I couldn''t resist myself and I carried Sakura to my bedroom, which happened to be empty today. While in between passionate French kisses, where I couldn''t stop sucking her delicious little tongue, I carried her to my bed and quickly started undressing her. She was already beginning to grab my cock, excited about what wasing next.
"It''s getting so big for me¡ A-Are you sure only me? We can invite the rest of the girls-" I blocked her words with another kiss on her beautiful lips.
"No, it''s fine. Let me do some love to only you for now, Sakura." I caressed her beautiful pink hair. "I do admit I just happened to meet you first, but let''s make it worthwhile, alright? I recognize your efforts and how hard you work¡ Let mepensate you for them."
I grasped her hips and touched her big, puffy butt cheeks, which were right above her spider abdomen and her eight legs. It had grown considerably since thest time I remember it!
"Ahh~ You''re grasping my butt so hard! Is it fine? I-I always think it is too small¡" She moaned over my shoulders.
"I think it''s perfect how it is." I giggled, as I stole her another kiss, our lips locked while our tongues passionately wrestled one another.
"Ooh, Kireina-sama, you''re kissing me so passionately¡ I-I''ve never received such love!" She started crying a bit.
"I''m sorry baby, I''ll give you more and more love topensate for it, alright? Don''t cry, you''re going to break my heart." I sighed, hugging her.
"A-Ah, s-sorry! Maybe this is a bit too much¡ I didn''t want to kill the moment." She cleansed her tears. "I was just very happy- I am! L-Let''s continue. I''ll also been practicing how to please you w-with toys and such so I want to do my best!"
She''s so cute and honest, how can I be mad at her?
"Sure, no hurry." I giggled, as I took off her dress, revealing her beautiful bosom. "Hmm, your cute breasts are so adorable and puffy, Sakura. Let me give them a nice taste~"
I gently let her rest over the bed, as I started sucking on her delicious little breasts. I couldn''t resist sucking on her pointy and puffy nipples, and gently biting them and stretching them a bit. Sakura was moaning like she was about to die, the pleasure, coupled with my fingers beginning to y with her very wet pussy down there made quick work of this little wifey.
"Ahh~ K-Kireina-sama! W-Wait- Aagh! I''m cumming already?! N-Nooo~!"
She ended cumming before we even started to get serious, a fountain of her love juices pouring out of her little pussy. I was too hungry for pussy so I immediately dived deep into hers with my lips and my tongue, bringing my Sakura to paradise.
It was so sweet and slightly salty at the same time. And so warm and delicious. I slurped it all in between her moans. Her little spider legs sometimes would bump into me, but I didn''t mind. I knew she was having the orgasm of her life.
"Hmm~ Phew! That was so good, thanks for the meal!" I licked my lips, as Sakura was gasping for air over the bed.
"Hahh¡ N-Not fair¡ K-Kireina-sama is only pleasuring me¡ I-I want to pleasure you too¡" She looked like she had orgasmed at least ten times.
"Well~! Aren''t you such an obedient little maid? Then how about you service your wife?" I giggled, quickly sitting to her side and cing my erect cock right over her face.
"Ahh~ Kireina-sama''s big cock¡! Sniff, smells so good." She sniffed it like a pervert, before her long tongue started tasting the nds and the tip. "Hmmm~ Slurp~!"
Her warm and slimy tongue made me feel sparks of pleasure all across my body. I swiftly lifted up my head as I moaned, her tongue didn''t stop there, as she engulfed my cock with her mouth, sucking it like a big meat rod.
"Hmmm~ Slurp, smooch~!"
She was both sucking and kissing it! It was too much! She was way too good at sucking cocks! I remember she was such an amateur back then. She really did practice with the toys she spoke about.
"Ooh, that''s it, right there baby. Keep sucking. I''m going to unload a big one. You better swallow every drop of it." I gently grabbed her by her horn''s long ponytails while mouthfucking her.
The sounds of her throat gagging and her lips and tongue slurping my cock quickly made me cum. I filled her warm little mouth with a huge load. I felt my cock cumming inside her throat. She was swallowing it all, while I felt like all my worries and stress faded away instantly.
"Hmm~ Guugh¡ Ahhh¡ Hahhh¡ Gulp."
Sakura started cleaning my cock after she swallowed it all, obediently and with great servitude. She was such a perfect maid¡
"Hahh¡ Did you drink it all?" I asked her.
"Y-Yes¡ I drank all of Kireina-sama''s delicious cum. Without wasting a single drop~" She licked her lips, kissing the tip of my cock sexily.
"Then let''s go to the next stage¡ I''m going to fuck you raw, show me your slutty pussy." I said, slightly domineeringly, Sakura loved that.
"Yes! Please fuck me!" She quickly showed me her beautiful pink pussy, spreading her lower lips as love juice constantly leaked out. "Please put it in¡ I want Kireina-sama to love and fuck me all day!"
"Aren''t you quite greedy? Alright~" I giggled, as I started poking her pussy with my cock, ying around for a bit, before I inserted it deep inside of her. "Ooh! Fuck, it''s tight! Shit!"
"Aaaaahh~ Kireina-samaaa! S-So big! You''re breaking me!" She moaned.
"Just hang in there, I haven''t even started moving!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
I quickly put her down and made her lift her little spider legs up, as I pushed my hips all the way down, constantly feeling the walls of her incredibly tight pussy put immense pressure on my cock. The warm, slimy sensation made me orgasm almost instantly. I was a quick shot, I had to admit it.
"Oooh!"
"Aahhh~"
I ended cumming inside of her tight pussy before even a minute passed. I had missed this for a while now. Sakura only moaned as I started French kissing her to shut her up a bit, she was a bit too loud.
p! p! p! p!
I didn''t even pull it out when I came, I simply continued fucking her deep, my cum sttering out of her pussy as I trusted my member inside and outside of her warm, tight walls. The epassing sensation sent bolts of pleasure through my body, I sucked on Sakura''s little lips and tongue, without letting her breath properly. That only got her tighter, she enjoyed the slight abuse.
"Aahh~ I''m cumming again! Get pregnant you little maid whore!" I cried, my cock piercing her deepest part and cumming a big load.
"Ooohhh¡ Yes, get me pregnant¡!" She moaned, as I slowly pulled my cock out, a fountain of white, warm cum poured out. "Hahhh¡ Y-You came so much, Kireina-sama¡"
"I''ve just started. Get ready, baby." I smiled, kissing her again.
"¡Eh? M-More?" Sakura looked slightly concerned now.
.
.
.
Chapter 2166 The Next Morning
Chapter 2166 The Next Morning
?.
.
.
I think I ended overdoing it with poor little Sakura. She was strong enough to bear through all of it, but after some hours, she passed out on the spot and took a while to wake up again. In the meantime, I decided to cuddle with her and use my magic to heal her well. Before the whole ordeal, I learned from her about the status of everyone.
Scarlet had already recovered just a day ago inside the World Realm and had been eating well and ying with her siblings and her aunties. Nixephine and Nesiphae weren''t around sadly, but she was beloved by everyone, so she didn''t feel alone. The Vampires also all recovered, Alice had been taking care of little Alucard, and Gaby''s family has been working hard to manage the Antean Sea that was born in here.
Aside from them, there was Yggdrantia and Faylen, who have be much closer friends. Both have been helping however they could the rest of the poption, who have been shaken time and time again due to the constant changes inside of the World Realm.
And now, after probably having slept almost eight hours, I woke up with Sakura, feeling much better. She seemed slightly embarrassed about having passed out though.
"I''m so sorry, I have a poor constitution even after bing a Pseudo Supreme Goddess¡" She apologized, covering her face in shame.
"Don''t worry about the details, you did well." I hugged her while patting her shoulders and giving her little kisses in her cheek. "It was really good, I loved it."
"R-Really?" She asked me with her big, pink eyes.
"Yes, I wouldn''t mind doing it again any time." I whispered to her ears, making her shiver a bit. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A-Ah, m-maybeter? B-But not now, I am a still tired¡ I''m sorry." She apologized.
"It''s fine, I was just saying~" I hugged her. "Don''t apologize for everything, Sakura. It is fine to say what you think. I will understand."
"A-Ah, well¡ Yes, I suppose¡" She said timidly. "I just¡ Well, I was raised as just another spider in the colony, so I learned since I was born to obey my superiors. Even after that war in the Grand Forest, when we joined you after our Empress was defeated. I was always obeying things, slightly afraid of everything. It was¡ very surprising when you chose me amongst every other maid to be the head maid, a-and then you epted my feelings¡"
"Aww, is that so? Don''t worry about those things, Sakura! You''re not a servant anymore, you''re my wife." Iughed, patting her shoulders. "I understand how you felt though. I should have been nicer and more weing. But back then, I was¡ well, rougher around the edges. I''m sorry."
"E-Eh? There''s nothing to apologize, Kireina-sama¡" Sakura looked at me slightly confused. "Y-You''ve surely changed, you''re so gentle and attentive. W-well, not like you weren''t before but¡"
"I''m trying to improve a bit." I sighed, holding her hand. "So how are your friends doing? I remember you once talked me that some were getting married?"
"Oh yes! Tittina and Kristine are married already! They recentlyid an egg each, so they will be mothers soon! They never stop talking about their husbands! Fufu, I am so happy to see them get so far in life. I remember when we were all just wild spiders trying to survive. You''ve gave us such a wonderful life, even if we have to work hard, they''re so fulfilling." Sakura smiled, looking into the beautiful blue sky from the window. "Life has given so many turns, it sometimes makes me think I am in some sort of dream¡"
"I have to agree there, it has truly given many turns." I nodded, cuddling in bed and dragging her back inside. "Sometimes I really don''t know what will happen next, and it¡ it scares me a bit."
"Y-You? It scares you, Kireina-sama?" Sakura gasped a bit.
"Hey, you may think of me as someone invincible, huh? I am still myself, a person¡ And I have many of the same fears as just anybody." Iughed. "Sorry to disappoint you, Sakura."
"O-Oh, no, it''s not a disappointment or something¡" Sakura rubbed her face on my chest. "It just made me realize how wonderful you are. Even when you''re afraid, you still keep fighting¡ I suppose this is what has made me fall so much in love with you, Kireina-sama¡ Your love for your people, and your relentless spirit¡ You''re everything I could ever ask for."
"S-Sakura¡" I blushed a bit after her words. I had never had such a deep conversation with her before. But I think it feels really nice. She''s so cute and smart. "When you put it that way, you''re only making me love you even more too. You''re a hard worker despite your shorings, and always do your best in what you can do. I think you''re also an ideal girl for me, Sakura." I caressed her pink hair, as she blushed even more.
"Geez, saying so many romantic things¡ you''re making me love you more and more, Kireina-sama¡!" She began adorably kissing my lips, I hugged her back while we cuddled in the warm bed.
"Is that so? If it means I get more of these little kisses, then I''ll make sure to conquer your heart over and over again." I hugged her, kissing her lips and then her neck. "Hmm, I can''t get enough of your smell. What perfume do you use?"
"Heheh, perfume? It is my natural smell!" She puffed her chest adorably.
"E-Eh? Really?! Amazing¡ You''re so cozy to be around, Sakura! Come here!" I hugged her and started tickling her belly. She giggled at that, as we ended ying a bit in bed before finally waking up.
"Mamaaaaa!"
However, our time alone came to an end quite quickly as Scarlet and many of her siblings burst the door open, jumping over the bed and hugging me.
"Oh, my babies! Hi! Good morning to everyone!" I was engulfed in a sea of hugs.
.
.
.
Chapter 2167 Happy Children
Chapter 2167 Happy Children
??.
.
.
"Mama, mama you''re back!" Scarlet was the first to leap over my body, coiling her long centipede and snake-hybrid lower half around my entire body, very tightly.
"Ugeeh! S-Scarlet you''re being a bit too rough!" I cried, but she didn''t let go of me, hugging me tightly and giving me lots of little kisses all over my face.
"I missed giving mama her kissies!" She pouted, as she rubbed her face on my own.
"Aww, I also missed your kisses dear." I gave her a big kiss in her forehead. "How are you feeling now? Everything''s alright?"
"Yeah, mostly! I napped a lot and ate a lot, and all my aunties and siblings took care of me." Scarlet nodded. "But¡ I feel like I got some sort of new power, it''s something flowing within me all the time. Can you help me understand itter, mommy?"
"Sure dear." I nodded. "While we got this break time before more battlese, let''s make sure to spend it well."
"Mommy, mommy! How are you? Don''t give all the attention to Scarlet!"
"Yeah, we are here too!"
"Mom you got super strong now!"
"Mama is waiting you outside, she''s eating a lot of sweetstely!"
"She got a bit fatty! Tell her to do some exercise!"
A swarm of cute and colorful harpies started stealing all my attention. The Harpy Siblings were here at full swing. They had grown quite a lot too. I remember when they were just fluffy feathered chicks, but now they were all almost teenagers. They were so tall now! Their plumage was also maturing, bing stronger. Their feathers were as hard as the hardest metals out there.
"I am not ignoring you guys! I was justforting your little sister, she went through a lot, you know?" I crossed my arms. "But I am happy to see all of you, my dears. Come to mommy." I spread my arms as I hugged all of them again. Each one got a few kisses on their cheeks.
These joys were something that couldn''t be reced with anything. I was d they didn''t join the battles yet and stayed back home. There was a lot to do in my World Realm already. Tons of Dungeons were popping up in the Dungeon Continent and new Cosmic Treasures appeared, the entire world was changing around here, so they had plenty of adventures to have if they ever wanted to.
"Mama, I''m d you''re back. Mommy hasn''t stopped saying she wants to drink your blood; I also want some. I''m hungy." Alucard called for me, dragging my dress. He was already quite the smart little boy.
"Fufu, you want mama''s blood? Fine,e here baby." I quickly held my little vampire prince with my arms and let his tiny fangs pierce my neck, he quickly started drinking blood happily. Feeding vampire children like this was quite simr to breastfeeding I suppose.
"Mommy, it''s nice to see you again! Mama said you''ve been working really hard¡" Said Electra, appearing above my head by floating. "She said we should spoil you and make you feel at ease~"
"Yes, let''s go eat breakfast now!" Fafnir nodded. The little dragon climbed up from one of my legs. "I''m hungry mama! Make me something tasty!"
"Fafnir that''s not something nice to say, we have to make her feel rxed!" Electra reprimanded her brother.
"Bug sis, I''m hungy!" Fafnir had no other reason.
"Fafnir I don''t care!" Electra groaned.
"Buaaaah!" Emerald, who was still unable to speak too well, started to cry once the two began fighting too much.
"Come on now, you''re scaring little Emerald! Geez, you two should just get along, alright?" I sighed, patting their heads. "I''ll prepare you some breakfast, Fafnir. And if you want to, Electra can give me a nice massage on my shoulders, they feel quite heavy~"
"Sure mama!" Electra quickly started to work; she was eager to just help me.
"Yummyyyy!" Fafnir wagged his tail yfully.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Mama is so cool; you can take care of all of us!" Scarlet said. "I wish my two mommies were here¡"
"They''re fighting, we''re moving directly to help them as of now, so don''t worry." I winked at her. "I''m also with them, technically. They''re alright. We''ll meet them in a few days I suppose. So have patience, alright?"
"Okay¡" Scarlet nodded. "I miss their hugs and kisses¡ And mama Nesiphae food, and mommy Nixephine songs and dances¡ Oh, and big sis Amiphossia too! Is she fighting too?"
"Yes, she''s with Ryo, Ailine, and Vudia with their mothers." I nodded. "They''re all working hard; they make me proud. I better use the time I''ve gotten here to grow stronger too, while we are at it! Actually, I got a lot of new stuff we can y around with! All of you are going to get stronger than ever before."
"Woow, really?" Wondered Scarlet. "Ah, right, big sis Valentia and Aarae are waiting outside too! Oh, and Nirah''s there too! Loki and her family joined too, and even uncle Redgaria and his siter are here."
"Looks like they might want to talk about a few things¡" I nodded. "Perhaps they want to join our fight in Abyss? I could bet Redgaria would be interested in that world. Anyways, Sakura, let''s go."
"A-Ah, yes, I''m getting ready!" She was dressing herself and then ran at my side. "I''ll prepare something to eat as well, I am your Maid after all, Kireina-sama."
"There''s no need, I want to spoil you,e with me. I''ll prepare you something tasty to you and the rest of my queens." I smiled, patting her head.
We walked outside the room to be greeted with the rest of my family that had arrived here. Not everyone was here naturally, but the vast majority. There was also Loki and Redgaria''s families.
"Mamaaa!" Nirah, the child of Megusan and my beloved little adopted baby daughter jumped towards me, using her big draconic wings, and then coiling her tail around me like Scarlet often does. "Mooch, I missed ya!" She kissed my cheeks.
"I missed you too dear! Let''s have some tasty breakfast now." I said, greeting everyone.
.
.
.
Chapter 2168 A Slice Of Life
Chapter 2168 A Slice Of Life
?.
.
.
"Ahh, dear! You''re finally back! We knew you were having fun with Sakura, so we didn''t want to bother you¡!" A beautiful green, yellow, and blue feathered Harpy Goddess jumped over me. Her big golden talons grasping my waist, as her lips kissed my own a dozen times before I could even speak.
"Ah, Nephiana, my love. I missed you too- Ahahah, you''re kissing me too much, ouch!" I cried a bit, her kisses were like the pecking of a bird''s beak. "Hey~!" I quickly caught her in my arms, she was indeed a bit chubby now, but she looked as cute and beautiful as ever.
"Sorry, I was too excited¡ How has everything been so far? I know too many things have happened since the attack on Hel''s Realm¡" She sighed.
"It''s fine, things have been alright¡ I guess. Well, a lot happened." I sighed, receiving her big and warm hug, it was veryfortable. "Ah, I needed a hug from my cute little bird." I caressed her chin and gave her a loving kiss on her soft, delicious lips. Her little tongue ying inside of my mouth.
"Mhh~ Hahh~ I was missing these kisses." She smiled, caressing my face. "Now! Let''s eat! I''ll prepare some food from my tribe to celebrate you''re back to take a small break!"
"Oh, really? Nice!" I smiled, I felt so happy when my wives spoiled me. I was definitely missing this feeling. "I''m looking forward to it!"
"I''ll be back!" She flew into the kitchen with a few of our children apanying her.
"Well, she''s energetic as ever I suppose." Gaby smiled. "Good morning to you, honey. You slept quite a lot, huh? And you stole our little Sakura from us for several hours! Were you that horny?"
"Honestly, yes." I sighed. "I feel more relieved now, Sakura was amazing in bed."
"T-That''s¡ Y-You shouldn''t be talking that out loud, Kireina-sama¡" Sakura blushed, feeling embarrassed.
"A-Ah, my bad, haha!" Iughed heartily. Without realizing, I had two beautiful Vampire Ladies embracing each one of my arms.
"Kireina-sama, how about we have funter too?" Agatheina asked, with lovely crimson eyes. "I''ve been so eager¡ Even if I am pregnant right now, I really need some of your love."
"We talked about it and we''re willing to share you in bed." Alice smiled with a slightly domineering gaze, she''s so hot. "How about it? Just the three of us? We need a lot to catch up to."
"E-Eh? You girls¡" I tried to contain my boner, I was wearing a rather thin dress, so if I even let it out, it will be too obvious. "Alright, I''ll dly take you two to bed, but let''s eat and talk about a few things first, okay? Don''t worry, I will make sure to give you all the pleasure and love you deserve, my two beautiful queens." I lovingly kissed Agatheina''s soft, red lips first, and then Alice stole me a kiss right after, her lips sucking on my tongue.
"Okay~ I can wait after that." Alice said with a calm yet seductive gaze.
"Yes, I can wait¡ Of course¡" Agatheina was too in love, barely able to talk after that kiss.
"A-Anyways, let''s sit down,e on." I sat down on my throne, something I haven''t done for a little while now, surrounded by family and some friends.
"Hey, don''t forget about me, alright~? We can do somethingter, just the two of us." Gaby whispered to my ears; she was sitting right to my left. Her long tail was gently touching my crotch. Oof, thank god I sat down, I had a gigantic boner right now.
"S-Sure¡" I gulped saliva as her tail continued ying with my boner, simply touching the tip. She was looking at me with her usual, sadistic smile, showing off her sharp shark teeth.
"Y-You, stop it already¡" I sighed, cing her tail away.
"Heeh~ What''s wrong? I am not doing anything." She yed around.
"Mom what are you doing with mother?" Asked Aarae, squinting her eyes.
"Come on, you two can go have funter, leave her be! Can''t believe I have such a perverted mother¡" Valentia sighed.
"E-Eh?! Come on! I wasn''t doing anything!" Gaby cried, looking at our daughters who were clearly giving her a stare of disappointment.
"Hahaha! It''s fine. Anyways¡" I quickly waved my hand, as my Aura erupted from my body, changing into the shape of countless "shadows" of myself, made of Cosmic Energy and mybined Authorities. "Let me cook something really quick!"
Without even needing to use the kitchen, I used my newly acquired Alchemy Abilities to cook premium tes of food using Cosmic Energy and the processed meat and innards of Outer Gods, Spiritual Beasts, and Vampiric Beasts. Giant roasted steaks, skewered meat, meatloaf, meat empanadas, delicious juicy burgers, and also some desserts using the fruits that Yggdrantia created, alongside some tasty Cosmic Treasures.
"Impressive, you''re wielding Cosmic Energy with such precision¡!" Redgaria gasped. "Kireina, just how powerful did you get while I wasn''t looking at you?! I was so busy with my sister that¡!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"How strong you ask?" I smiled. "Not even I can grasp how powerful I''ve be either, Redgaria¡"
POOF! POOF! POOF!
The food was quickly prepared, over half of the titanic wooden table waspletely covered by all matter of fantastic-looking tes. Every single dish releasing sparkles of cosmic light resembling stars. It was already a spectacle to the eyes.
Ding!
[You have cooked over a hundred Cosmic Dishes!]
[The [Cooking: Lv8] Skill has Leveled Up Twice!]
[The [Cooking: Lv10] Skill has reached Max Level.]
[The [Cooking Arts: Lv6] Skill has Leveled Up Four Times!]
[The [Cooking Arts: Lv10] Skill has reached Max Level.]
[You acquired the [Cosmic Cooking Apprentice: Lv1] Title!]
Oh wow, that maxed the two Cooking Skills right away?! Must be because I cooked with incredibly high-quality ingredients without realizing. I even got a strange new Title.
"Uoooh! What with this food?!" Scarlet cried. "Mama, it looks so good!"
"Enjoy yourselves! This is only but a few of the wonders I''ve brought to you my beloved family! Eat and eat some more!" I invited everyone to eat to their heart''s contents.
.
.
.
Chapter 2169 The Power Of Cosmic Dishes
Chapter 2169 The Power Of Cosmic Dishes
?.
.
.
Nephiana quickly brought what she prepared as well, which ended being a delicious set of freshly made sd, some pastries, and also a lot of different types of seasoned breads using seeds and aromatic herbs, most of them harvested from her own Divine Realm.
"Eh? You made a lot of tasty cosmic food?! Nom, nom, nom! Hmm?! So good! But my food¡"
"Don''t worry, it is also delicious, dear. I''ll eat it all if you guys slow down!"
She was shocked I had made so much food, but still, her own meals were delicious even when considering the Cosmic Dishes, so we ate it all happily. I exined to my family and friends what had transpired so far, mostly those that weren''t there in the fights. While they also told me what has happened here.
"So that''s what happened while we were here¡ Now I feel bad I didn''t join the battles!"
"Well, we were busy taking care of the World Realm, the Children, and Cultivating."
Aside from Nephiana, Charlotte and Lilith arrived ratherte, they had been working hard to cultivate their Divine Bodies and Souls and breakthrough the Pseudo Supreme Realm for a while, and ended falling asleep for a while, so they arrivedte because of that.
"It''s fine, you don''t really need to feel guilty about such things. I''m so grateful you took care of little Electra and Fafnir!" I said happily, hugging both and giving them kisses in their cheeks.
"Well, I''m happy to see you back even for a bit. This time we''ll be joining the battles without a doubt." Said Charlotte. "Also, about the mechs and the egos, things have been progressing steadily into some new models, but I think I''ll need some of your insight and help regarding that, Kireina."
"Sure dear! I''ll help you in anything you need." I nodded. "If we can develop some new Mech Armor Models that also are Maxima Summons and Egos, and also Cosmic Relics then¡ Everyone here could fight the threats that we''ll face much more easily."
"Indeed, Ego Equipment is strong, but giant robots are always the best option." Nodded Charlotte, her eyes shining brightly with inspiration. Sometimes I feel like she loves to invent new things more she loves me¡ But she definitely loves Electra more than all of that, so its fine.
"Geez Charlotte, we see Kireina in a long while and you''re just talking about mechs?" Sighed Lilith. "I missed you a lot, you know~?" She started giving me kisses all the time. "Mooch, mooch!"
"Ahaha, it''s fine, Charlotte is Charlotte, and you''re you. I love you both however you are." I smiled, patting Lilith''s pink hair, she wagged her long dragon tail around, pleased of my praises.
"I suppose she''s not wrong though, I''m sorry¡ I often like to focus on these things to put my mind away from other worries." Charlotte sighed. "I do admit I missed you, Kireina¡" She hugged me tightly. "Don''t die again, okay?"
"Okay¡ I won''t." I kissed her forehead and then her tender lips.
If it were up to me I would spend the rest of eternity kissing and spoiling my queens, but I got a lot to do, sadly. However, the love wasn''t over yet, Altani arrived just now, her sharp gaze seemed full of surprise once she saw me.
"Ah, Kireina''s here?! Why did nobody tell me?!" Altani asked.
"Mama!" Emerald called for her, he was sitting on myp.
"Haha, sorry, you were too focused on your training, so we couldn''t tell you- Oh?!" Lilith gasped as she looked at Altani. "That Aura¡! Don''t tell me¡"
FLUOSH!
Indeed, Altani was exuding a mighty Divine Aura of Supremacy. Not only was she able to master a Dao and evolve it into a Supreme Dao. Her Divine Body and Divinity had fully evolved, she reached the Supreme Goddess Realm on her own. Now that we were not in Genesis, perhaps bing Supreme Gods shouldn''t be too hard without the restrictions.
"You became a Supreme Goddess!" I said. "Amazing!"
"Hah,pared to all the power you''ve achieved, it is not that much, my wife." Altani walked to my side, as she lifted my chin and greeted me with a passionate kiss. "I missed you."
"I-I missed you too¡" I felt like a young maiden whenever some of my more dominant wives took me by surprise. "It seems you''ve been working hard, Altani."
"I have!" She nodded. "But even then, it is not enough¡ I want to be stronger, so I can protect Emerald and our lives, or at least help you protect them."
"You''ve done enough, don''t worry." I smiled, giving her another kiss as I served her a te of Cosmic Dishes. "Eat up, you''ll love this."
"This is a Cosmic Dish, isn''t it? Interesting¡" She nodded. "V-
Very well, if you insist¡"
Altani and everyone else enjoyed the breakfast. Though, it was only reserved for my wives and children, I didn''t share it with Redgaria nor Loki''s families. If they wanted some they would first need to beg me for it. Only my family gets freebies without asking for them.
Nheless, eating these foods helped everyone gain arge quantity of Cosmic Energy, which didn''t disrupt their flow of Divine Energy either, like it would often happen. This Cosmic Energy was finely refined using my Abilities and Skills so it could be absorbed by their Divinities.
FLASH!
"A-Amazing! I feel like I am floating in a sky of stars!" Nephiana gasped.
"So much power¡ It is mixing so well and harmoniously with Divine Energy too!" Charlotte said.
"My Rank¡ Huh? It increased out of nowhere! And my Stats too." Altani looked at her own Status.
"Looks like these dishes are made to help us hasten our cultivation growth!" Said Gaby. "Oh man, I feel so strong- I think I also broke through Supreme Goddess now!" n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
All my wives and children were unleashing their strongest Divine Auras so far, overflowing with countless threads of Cosmic Energy. Their Realm all hit Supreme God in a few seconds, and it kept increasing, one Rank at a time, until everyone was at the peak of the Supreme God Realm, soon to reach World Devourer Realm.
Ding!
[Your [Cosmic Dishes] have influenced all those that have eaten them!]
[Thei Realms have all reached Supreme God: Rank 10!]
[The [Cosmic Cooking Apprentice: Lv1] Title Skill has Leveled Up!]
.
.
.
Chapter 2170 The Twin Realm Cores
Chapter 2170 The Twin Realm Cores
??.
.
.
Naturally, when giving mortals meals using Divine Beasts or even feeding the Divinity Fragments, they were able to easily ascend into Gods. In a simr way, when giving Gods Cosmic Dishes, they will naturally ascend into Cosmic Beings themselves! As simple as that!
Ding!
[Your [Cosmic Dishes] have influenced all those that have eaten them!]
[Thei Realms have all reached Supreme God: Rank 10!]
[The [Cosmic Cooking Apprentice: Lv1] Title Skill has Leveled Up!]
"How do you feel now?" I asked everyone with a smile.
"Much stronger¡ This is amazing." Altani said. "However, it feelscking, like I am missing ast thing to surpass my limits."
"Yeah, me too! I feel so strong, but I am not yet World Devourer Realm either." Gaby sighed. "Even though we fought so many damned foes back then! It is a bit frustrating."
"Do we need some requirement to achieve the next Realm?" Wondered Charlotte. "My Divine Realm has be sorge¡"
"Yeah, you need to consume a World Core to ascend. Or well, something very simr would be a Realm Core." I said. "When I consumed the Realm Core of Helheim, I was able to ascend into a World Devourer Realm. So apparently they count as World Cores if you feed them with enough Cosmic Energy, which is what the Necrotic ne Ruler did. They''re also¡ Apparently something like Origin World Fragments too? Well, the whole Genesis is a big fragment."
"To consume a World¡" Sighed Redgaria. "That seem like a rather huge filter. I can tell why not many can even reach such a Realm. And I am quite envious! Why didn''t you share the Cosmic Dishes with me? At least give some to my beloved sister!"
"B-Big brother, it''s fine. Don''t ask such things to Auntie Kireina¡" His little sister was really disappointed of him.
"Redgaria you''re not part of my family, you''re my friend maybe, but you are not getting the same treatment as my them!" I said. "Don''t be cocky now, I''ve helped you enough. If you want to grow stronger through my aid, well, you''ll have to pay for it."
"And what can I even pay you with? I am a poor soul with no pennies." He sighed halfheartedly.
"You have many riches and resources, actually¡ But another thing you never did is promise me your utmost and eternal loyalty through an oath. So I can''t really trust you too much." I crossed my arms.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Hahh¡ T-That''s¡" He groaned, he seemed slightly reluctant.
"What about us, auntie Kireina?" Wondered Yiksukesh, acting all cutesy with me. "Can I get some Cosmic Dishes? A-At least for my family? I''m sure Uncle Jormungandr, Fenrir, and auntie Hel are very sorry!"
"Aww, well, maybe I''ll consider it. But they also must swear loyalty and an oath with me first." I said. "This includes you, dear Loki."
"B-But of course! I would dly do so right now, y-you can even take my hand as your wife too, I don''t mind!" She was very thirsty, I see. What a desperate little slut. I won''t fall for such tricks anymore.
"Sorry Loki, I am not looking for any more wives right now." I said. "Also you shouldn''t just offer yourself like this. I only take those girls I truly love." I caressed my queens as they sat around me.
"A-Ah¡ I shouldn''t have even hoped¡" Loki sighed. "That was so embarrassing, what was I thinking?! Uggh¡"
"Mom¡" Hel was ring at her furiously. "You disgust me."
"I can''t believe you''re still the same even after all these years regarding how desperate you are for a date." Said Jormungandr.
"Ugh, she''s not my mother¡" Fenrir looked somewhere else. "I have no mother anymore."
"H-How can you say that?!" Loki cried and wept like a baby for a little while, but we ignored her. "Don''t say that! You''re the only thing I have left, buaaaah!"
As we ignored Loki and Redgaria''s tantrums, Agatheina and Alice asked more things about how to progress their cultivation right now.
"It is a pity we arrived inside of Abyss, if we could go into the Outer Universe, it wouldn''t be so hard to capture and devour some worlds." Agatheina sighed.
"Yeah, I suppose we''ll be stuck like this for now, it doesn''t matter. With the Maxima Ego Mechs that Charlotte is making, plus our ability to level up and gain skills again with the Origin System, I don''t think we need to hurry." Alice was trying to look at the brighter side of the problem.
"Well¡ About that¡" I said with a teasing smile, my wives and children quickly opened their eyes wide, realizing I actually had a n. "There should be a way. I have gathered so far a few Realms before I died. Their Realm Cores have been absorbed by the World Realm Core though, but I still got that Double Realm Core that was born from the fusion between the Realm Cores of Ravenfolt and Antis. It is tremendously huge, and it was loaded with Cosmic and Spiritual Energy due to the circumstances that gave birth to it. Come on, follow me, I''ll show you where it is."
I guided my beloved family across the skies of my ever-growing World Realm, in the way there, we saw all matter of fantastical and colorful visages. Newndscapes appearing every minute, as my Cosmic Energy continued transforming everything, and filling it with Cosmic Treasures born out of the excessive Cosmic Energy spread everywhere.
"It should be around here." I said, looking in the middle of the intersection between the newest Antean Sea and the Blood Sea formed just recently within my World Realm.
"Oh, this area! It does remind me of the same ce where both Realms had collided." Said Gaby.
"My Vampires should be around here as well¡" Alice said.
"Mine too." Agatheina nodded.
"I see, well, we can say hi to themter." I shrugged. "Faylen, Yggdrantia, we''re here."
FLASH! FLASH!
Two figures surged from the seas, it was my Elven wife Faylen, former Realm Menace of Envy, and Yggdrantia, my Yggdrasil Spirit Ego daughter. Both had grown rather close with one another and were taking care of a little thing for me.
The seas rumbled as they separated, a gigantic tower made of Yggdrantia''s body emerged, inside of it, a massive dark red and blue jewel glowed brightly¡
"Kireina-sama, you''re finally back!" Faylen was really happy, greeting me from atop the tower.
"Mama, the Double Realm Core is growing bigger and bigger every minute with the infusion of Cosmic Energy and the two Seas!" Said Yggdrantia. "I think it has be fifty timesrger right now. How big do you want it to be?"
"As big as possible! We''ll be mining it for its resources after all." I smiled, my words quickly revealing my n to my family.
"Wait, mom, don''t you mean¡?" Aarae asked. "Are we¡ Oh, I get it now!"
"So you''re helping this Realm Core grow bigger and bigger so we can mine and get our own World Cores out of it?!" Agatheina asked, her eyes shining brightly, as she gave me a big deep kiss. "Mooch! You''re such a genius, my beloved queen!"
"A-Ahahaha,e on, I am not that smart." I giggled. "We still need to test if it works though. So let''s begin chopping a few pieces." I materialized a huge pickaxe made using my cosmic, blue-colored exoskeleton.
.
.
.
Chapter 2171 Distributing World Core Fragments
Chapter 2171 Distributing World Core Fragments
??.
.
.
"Thank you for taking care of it with yourbined powers, Faylen. And sorry for asking you such an annoying task." I apologized to her, hugging her and giving her a kiss on her cute little lips.
"N-No, there''s no need to apologize, it was a rather rxing experience to maintain my Soul and Divinitybined with Yggdrantia to boost the growth of the Double Realm Core, so please don''t worry about it, Kireina." She smiled cutely; her long ears growing redder after I gave her that kiss.
I had asked her to use her powers to bine" with Yggdrantia like she did before and maintain the Double Realm Core within the middle of both Seas, without their help, it would have been easily swept away by the powerful waves. At the same time, their divinitiesbined boosted the Double Realm Core''s growth speed a lot.
However, now that I was here to deal with this, I was just going to find another way to do it. I can''t just request them to eternally do this. Well, Yggdrantia can have multiple bodies at the same time as a Spirit Tree, so her tower will remain here.
"I would do it dly for eternity if you asked, actually!" She said, cutely so.
"Hahaha, don''t worry, I would never ask you such a hard task." I hugged her as she cuddled on my breasts, sniffing my aroma. She had her kinks. "Thank you for taking care of it. There, there¡"
"Mama, should I keep this body here?" Wondered Yggdrantia. "It is technically not a new body, I simply extended my roots from my main body at the center of the World Realm, so it''s not really exhausting!"
"Oh, really? Then keep it then!" I nodded. "We''ll probably have to keep the crystal here. Anyways, let''s cut some pieces to try out first¡ So the Realm Core Fragment I ate to ascend was quite big, around the size of¡ a hundred meters or so? Alright."
The crystal had grown to be almost seven hundred meters big by now. I quickly used the pickaxe Maxima Ego Summon I created out of my own exoskeleton and mined an exact piece of a hundred meters from it.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
The huge piece fell off it as I caught it with a giant Abyssal Cursed w I summoned out of my Cosmic Authority Aura. With it, I quickly brought it to my wives. The first one that''ll test it will be¡ I guess Gaby, right? Altani worked hard but, she''s so humbled she''ll probably offer it to one of the girls that participated in the battle.
"Alright Gaby, all yours. Try to absorb it dear." I gave it to her, as my shark wife excitedly grabbed the gigantic piece and imbued her powers into it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Really?! Holy shit okay!" She was excited, absorbing the crystal''s powers with her Aura, which transformed into a gigantic shark head, devouring the whole piece in an instant.
CRUNCH!
The sound of her soul swallowing its cosmic energy flowed through her. The World Essenceing from the Realm Core was the real deal too, which quickly triggered something within Gaby''s Soul and Body.
"W-Woahh!"
She started to evolve. Her body size increased even more, now bing ten meters tall. Her long shark-like tail gained a series of dark blue- and crimson-colored scales, with sharp ded ends. She grew a second pair of bulky, muscr arms, covered by countless cosmic blue and red colored tattoos, constantly shifting in shapes and forms.
She gained a third eye in her forehead, glowing with cosmic blue light, and her hair became much longer, of a darker red shade, with a blueish cosmic color at the tips, and above her head and on her back, there were two very sharp dark blue and red shark fins, giving her whole tomboyish appearance and even more punkish vibe.
"Holy moly is this me?! I changed so much!" Sheughed, her entire body overflowing with Cosmic Essence. "Ahhh, let me get smaller, I am way too big." She got as big as three meters so she could better kiss and cuddle with me when needed, most likely.
Ding!
[Your Wife [Gaby] has absorbed the [Giant Double Realm Fragment: Antis & Ravenfolt]!]
[The power of the Giant Double Realm Fragment has been fully absorbed!]
[She has sessfully Ranked Up to [World Devourer Realm: Rank 1]!]
[Her Divine Realm has evolved into a World Realm! She can now naturally produce Cosmic Energy, and Cosmic Techniques are avable for usage.]
[Your Wife [Gaby] has Evolved into the [World-Eating Cosmic Mershark Queen Of Thunderous Blood Seas]!]
[All her Stats have increased greatly! All of her Skills have Leveled Up. Some of her Skills have Evolved!]
[Your Wife [Gaby] has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Eating Void-Swimming Shark Queen Authority: [Jaws]: Lv1]!]
"It worked!" Said Agatheina. "Amazing, with this we have an unlimited resource of World Cores!"
"I can''t believe it was that easy¡" Charlotte said.
"To be expected of my genius Kireina-sama." Said Alice, nodding with a smile.
"Mama, me next?" Asked Alucard.
"Nuh-uh, me!" Scarlet said.
"I wanna do that too!" Nirah said.
"Me! Me!" Fafnir roared.
"Mommy!"
"Mama!"
"Meeeeee!"
"I want cookies¡"
Even the Harpy siblings are asking for a piece of it.
"Ugh you guys are so annoying, stop bothering mom¡" Electra sighed, crossing her arms. She was so young yet so snarky, it was slightly hrious. I can tell she inherited her mother''s personality a bit.
"Hahaha,e on, calm down you all. Your aunties will be first, okay?" I asked. "Also, we can''t just use it all. I think I can take at least four more chunks before leaving the rest to regrow anew¡"
"How fast is the rate of growth?" Charlotte wondered. "Perhaps I could help you fabricate some sort of contraption that could artificially hasten its growth."
"It usually takes some days for a hundred metes to grow!" Said Yggdrantia. "But that was with auntie Faylen''s help."
"Without my aid, it could be much slower, sadly." Faylen sighed.
"Hmm, I see. So its growth is based in the Nature, Spiritual, and Cosmic Energies imbued into it, right?" Charlotte nodded, analyzing it.
"Yeah, most likely." I nodded. "I was thinking on creating something as well, let''s work together then, dear."
"Sure!" She nodded, readjusting her sses. "I am getting pumped up about it!"
"For now, those that should eat the other four fragments avable for today will be¡ Agatheina, Alice, Charlotte, and Faylen." I decided.
"Wait, me too?" Agatheina gasped. "But wouldn''t it be better for others? I am not worthy yet, Kireina-sama!"
"Don''t be so humble, my love. Eat it up, if you eat it, the baby inside of you will also inherit the power. If it can be born as a World Devourer Realm child from the get-go, that would be for the better." I smiled, caressing her adorable face.
"Thank you for being so considerate, I simply don''t deserve your love and pampering..." She looked at me with a loving gaze, as we kissed lovingly for a few seconds.
"Ahem! A-Anyways, let''s begin." I was slightly embarrassed once I realized everyone was staring, so I decided to get to it quickly.
My four queens absorbed the giant fragments right away, their bodies and divine souls swiftly undergoing an evolution!
FLASH!
In mere seconds, not only Gaby, but Agatheina, Alice, Charlotte, and Faylen had be World Devourers!
.
.
.
Chapter 2172 Powerful Cosmic Skills
Chapter 2172 Powerful Cosmic Skills
??.
.
.
After feeding Faylen some Cosmic Dishes, all four of my queens absorbed the Fragments.
Ding!
[Your Wives [Agatheina], [Alice], [Charlotte], and [Faylen] have absorbed the [Giant Double Realm Fragment: Antis & Ravenfolt]!]
[The power of the Giant Double Realm Fragment has been fully absorbed by their Bodies and Souls!]
[All four of them have sessfully Ranked Up to [World Devourer Realm: Rank 1]!]
[Their Divine Realms have evolved into a World Realms! They can now naturally produce Cosmic Energy, and Cosmic Techniques are avable for usage.]
[Your Wife [Agatheina] has Evolved into the [Cosmic Origin Blood Vampire Progenitor]!]
[Your Wife [Agatheina] has developed the Unique Skill: [Cosmic Origin Blood Vampire Progenitor Authority: [Throne]: Lv1]!]
[Your Wife [Alice] has Evolved into the [Cosmic Thunder Blood Vampire Empress]!]
[Your Wife [Alice] has developed the Unique Skill: [Cosmic Thunder Blood Vampire Empress Authority: [Crown]: Lv1]!]
[Your Wife [Charlotte] has Evolved into the [World Conquering Mechanoid Queen]!]
[Your Wife [Charlotte] has developed the Unique Skill: [Cosmic Mechanoid Queen Authority: [Endless Mechanization]: Lv1]!]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Your Wife [Faylen] has Evolved into the [Starlight Yggdrasil Elven Mother Queen]!]
[Your Wife [Faylen] has developed the Unique Skill: [Cosmic Yggdrasil Roots Spiritual Connection Authority: [Spiritual Blessing]: Lv1]!]
[All of their Stats have increased greatly! All of their Skills have Leveled Up. Some of their Skills have Evolved!]
Once it was finally done, my queens definitely changed. Although unlike with Gaby, they didn''t undergo such extreme evolutions, they did change. They became tremendously strong, each one producing vast quantities of Cosmic Energy from the get-go, perhaps ten times as much as normal World Devourer Entities of their same Rank.
Agatheina and Alice changed the least in appearance, although their beauty became even more radiant than before. Agatheina now possessed a third, crimson eye in the middle of her forehead, which seemed to be a trait of her new evolution. She had longer red hair, sharper crimson nails, and also developed a pair of big, crimson-colored bat-like wings on her back.
Meanwhile, Alice''s hair became even more golden than before, her arms and legs gained shiny golden tattoos resembling lightning and thunder, and her nails became pure gold, releasing sparks of electricity even without her noticing.
As for Charlotte, her hair becamepletely neon blue, reaching her hips, her sharp blue eyes turned crimson red, and her humanoid body remained looking the same. However, underneath her soft skin, there was a mechanized body made almostpletely of divine metal! It was incredible, especially when considering she used to be a normal human, she has truly evolved a lot.
Lastly, Faylen, her beauty only became better, and her assets more prominent. As if they weren''t big enough before, her chest and her hips, especially her butt, all became very plump and big. Perhaps an innate trait of elves? Her eyes gained star-like glows to them, and her long ears gained blueish tones at their tips. Her long blonde hair now had blue sparkles as she moved. And she possessed blue and green colored root-shaped tattoos over both of her delicate and beautiful hands.
But above all that, their amazing new Unique Skill was the most important thing here! It seems that Ranking Up really granted them a sizable power up. The first one was Gaby with her special Unique Skill named [World-Eating Void-Swimming Shark Queen Authority: [Jaws]: Lv1], she had yet to try it, but it sounded powerful. It had the suffix "Jaws" on it, so it most likely has to do with biting and gnawing prey.
Then was Agatheina with her [Cosmic Origin Blood Vampire Progenitor Authority: [Throne]: Lv1], she had the [Throne] suffix, maybe it could summon something like a Domain or a Throne for her? We''ll have to try using thatter.
Then Alice with her simr sounding yet different [Cosmic Thunder Blood Vampire Empress Authority: [Crown]: Lv1], which now had a Crown, maybe it manifests in such form?
Later we had Charlotte with her [Cosmic Mechanoid Queen Authority: [Endless Mechanization]: Lv1], it might help her create all sorts of mechanic constructions much more easily now. I hope it can help us in our little n.
Andstly, Faylen with her [Cosmic Yggdrasil Roots Spiritual Connection Authority: [Spiritual Blessing]: Lv1], this one¡ I can already guess it will be about protecting, healing, or buffing allies. And I''m all for that! I would d if she can stay behind and I can protect her while she buffs and heals through the roof. I don''t want her delicate beaty to be tarnished in battle if possible.
"Mom you got so strong!" Valentia gasped. "Not fair! Mommy give me a fragment, please!"
"Come on now, Valentia, be more patient¡" Aarae sighed. "But yeah mom, are you and the rest producing Cosmic Energy already?"
"It looks to be the case, yeah!" Gaby nodded very happily. "I even got a weird new Unique Skill¡ It is like this?"
FLASH!
Gaby suddenly activated her Unique Skill, as her Aura of Cosmic Energy changed, resembling a swirling sea of gray and ck void, suddenly transforming into dozens of monstrous shark jaws opening and closing, biting through the space of my own World Realm and leaving small cracks.
"Uwaah! I can barely control this thing! Stop, stop it!" Gaby quickly deactivated the Skill; it could have gotten worse really fast.
"Well, looks like they''re indeed strong Unique Skills then." Charlottemented. "We''ll need to train them properly. Maybe with Kireina''s help?"
"Sure, dly!" I nodded. "We''ll spend a bit of time training you girlster then."
"Mama you''re all shiny now." Said Alucard, hugging Alice. "Your nails are gold too?"
"I guess mommy got a bit more radiant, perhaps?" Alice giggled, caressing our son''s head.
"Fufu, I don''t want to sound rude, Alice, but it seems that at the end of the day, I was the True Progenitor of this Vampire Family¡" Agatheina was flexing her Unique Skill. "You''re still an Empress I suppose, quite good, yes."
"Hmph¡" Alice pouted a bit. "W-Well, as long as I am a Queen to my wifey, I think it''s fine anyways!" She gazed at me.
"O-Of course, you''re my absolute queen, Alice. Don''t worry.." Iughed. "And Agatheina, was that necessary?"
"A-Ah, sorry!" She apologized right away once she saw my eyes. "I was just trying to lighten the mood a bit¡"
"Well, now that we''re done here, perhaps we should start our next step. Let''s move to my workshop. It''s located within the Dungeon Continent." Charlotte invited us.
.
.
.
Chapter 2173 Charlottes Gigantic Workshop
Chapter 2173 Charlotte''s Gigantic Workshop
??.
.
.
Charlotte invited us to her workshop, a ce I hadn''t visited before, which was apparently built while I was dead. It was located in the very center of the Dungeon Continent, where every Dungeon I ever absorbed was fused into a titandmass. This area also harbored the Dungeon Labyrinth Tower of Babel that connected Heaven and Earth, it was now upgraded, and was full of Lesser Cosmic Beasts I was going to huntter to gain some extra Cosmic Treasures.
Nothing hunted inside of my own World Realm gives me EXP though, but their bodies are treasures by themselves, and that can be easily turned into power at the end of the day, so it still really good to hunt them down, especially because I''ve already sensed they were overflooding the entire Tower.
"Heheh, do you like mommy''s starship, mama?" Electra asked while floating in midair above me.
We were currently flying inside a giant starship that Charlotte summoned out of thin air using her Divine Technomancy Summoning Skills and Divine Techniques, coupled with her Path Jewels.
"Yes, it''s rather amazing to travel through my vast World Realm in such a way, actually! I could just teleport ourselves there but that wouldn''t allow us to see the beautiful scenery~" I smiled, looking through the window. Faylen was sitting at my side, napping while resting her head on my shoulder. Her drool was already covering my clothes a bit. She''s so cute and goofy. "Don''t talk too loudly or your auntie Faylen is going to wake up, okay? She''s very tired."
"Oway~!" Electra whispered cutely, as she sat down on myp.
We conversed about all kinds of mundane things to pass the time. After roughly half an hour of traveling, we reached our destination. The starship traveled above the skies, as we saw the gigantic and chaotic continent of dungeons, full of all sorts ofbyrinths and monstersing and going from all ces.
I even noticed many inhabitants of my own World Realm, from Minor Gods to brave Mortals. I didn''t intervene, simply watching. Some were winning, others¡ Well, dying. It was a continent of dangers where only the bravest came. Probably monster-ying activity became more prominent among the gods after the Origin System was created too.
Some of them stopped by to wave their hands once they noticed my presence, I waved my hand but said nothing else. I didn''t had time to talk to them, I was in a family trip! Well, "family" trip but Loki and Redgaria''s families still came along. I don''t mind it I guess, they''re friends with my daughters and some of my wives.
"And here we are." Charlotte smiled, pointing at a gigantic abyss that opened in the middle of the continent. "This is known as the Dungeon Continent''s Abyss. It was once upied by a swarm of a few million Abyssal Divine Beasts, but I in them all, including their Boss so I could take over here. Using my powers I quickly constructed a huge, underground area."
The starship slowly descended through the dark depths, which quickly lighted up as many neon and artificial lights activated, illuminating our path to the depths of the continent''s underground. The children were gasping and stuck to the windows, looking around, there was still some living beings around.
Mostly giant bugs, flying creatures, and lesser abyssal divine beasts, which Charlotte didn''t seem to care about because they didn''t bother her.
"Wait, wasn''t this area of the Dungeon Continent the most dangerous one?" Asked Agatheina. "I remember some Gods saying it was their goal to ultimately visit the "Center of the Dungeon Continent" to y the strongest Abyssal Beasts to prove themselves or something¡"
"Oh, really? Hahah¡" Charlotteughed a bit. "Well, that''s unfortunate for them. I got here before them."
"Sometimes I forget you''re strong too, Charlotte." Said Lilith. "You often just craft stuff and never fight."
"W-What? I am strong! I love fighting as well, humph¡" Charlotte crossed her arms. "You''ll see, once Kireina''s break is over, we''ll go out and I''ll y any Vampire on our path."
"Oh, that sounds hot, but let''s go to the meat and potatoes of the whole deal first." I winked at her.
"Right, let''s go." She nodded while smiling confidently. "Wee to my workshop, everyone."
The futuristic doors of the starship opened wide, as a long metallic, silver-colored stair appeared, guiding us down below and inside a gigantic, wide, and futuristic workshop right below the most dangerous continent of my World Realm.
Neon lights lighted up the entire area, robots of all shapes and sizes moved all matter of materials, both Divine and Cosmic Treasures were being carried on huge silver-colored metallic boxes. There were no entities made of flesh serving Charlotte, they were all her own, robotic creations.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Charlotte-sama, wee back." They all greeted her once they saw her. And then they greeted uster. "Wee back, Charlotte-sama''s guests."
"Excuse their rough wee, they are still learning many things." Charlotte smiled. "I haven''t introduced them to you before, but these people are all my family. You''ve seen Electra before, my daughter. Well, this is Kireina, my beloved wife and Electra''s¡ well, "father", in a way."
"Hi!" I waved my hand, the robots looked at me and analyzed me with their cold eyes.
"Acknowledged. Charlotte-sama''s wife has been registered within the database." The automatons nodded.
"Should something happen to me, Kireina has full authority over everything, got it?" Asked Charlotte.
"Understood." They nodded again. "We are happy to see that our creator has a love life. We were worried she only thought about constructing robots."
"H-Hey! Whose AI thought about that?!" Charlotte got slightly embarrassed, blushing a bit.
"Hahaha! I guess they do have some sense of humor!" Laughed Lilith.
"Fufu, they''re quite adorable." I giggled. "Don''t worry Charlotte, it was a little joke anyways."
"Sigh¡" Charlotte nodded. "Anyways,e with me, this is where we''ll experiment on the Double Realm Core. I''ve prepared some special machinery not only capable of absorbing and consuming Cosmic Treasures but producing Cosmic Energy out of it. If we can adapt them to inject this energy into the Realm Core, we could probably hasten the crystal''s growth greatly."
"Interesting¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 2174 A New Device To Farm World Cores!
Chapter 2174 A New Device To Farm World Cores!
. N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
.
With Charlotte''s robots'' assistance, we brought the Dual Realm Core inside of the facility. It was indeed tremendously big down there. After all it wasn''t the "Abyss" of the Dungeon Continent for nothing! Charlotte showed us her gigantic device, which she immediately started to improve using her new [Cosmic Mechanoid Queen Authority: [Endless Mechanization]: Lv1] Skill. Metallic pieces surging out of thin air as she masterfully manipted her own Cosmic Energy.
nk, nk¡!
The sound of metal arranging andbining was rather nice, I stared silently as Charlotte finished all the areas and parts she couldn''t do before. She was amazed and fascinated with her new Skill, which finally resolves a few of the problems her creations were suffering.
"And done! I think I''m done, yes! I''ve finally managed to fix the synapsis and the control cables. The cosmic energy battery and the injector have been further improved and perfected!" Charlotte said. The rest of our family was eating snacks while looking at their phones, quite boredly. My children were ying with the robots, having a bit more fun.
"You did it mama!" Electra, who was also helping her mother with her Advanced Technomancy Divine Magic had also made it possible for the entire device to be finished properly.
"Well done honey, you did a good job, but at the end, we still need to check if it works, right?" I asked her, as she nodded.
"You''re right. I suppose we need to see how it works first and then decide if it needs further improvements and changes." She said. "Are you okay with trying it right away? It might risk breaking the Dual Realm Core a bit if it goes wrong¡"
"Don''t worry! I can easily heal it back using Cosmic Energy and my Cosmic Alchemy if it goes wrong." I smiled, giving her a head pat. "Go on honey. Let me ce it for you over there."
"Thank you Kireina, you''re such a supportive wife." She smiled, very happily.
"Aww, anything for you, my love." I smiled, happily moving the gigantic crystal in the middle of the tremendouslyrge metallic device.
The device was designed so the crystal would grow upwards into several branches, resembling a tree. The "branches" would be one hundred meters each, perfectly. So once they grow, we can easily extract the branches and use them as World Cores to ascend the rest of my family, and perhaps friends, if they pay for it.
"And there¡ Oooh, it''s starting up!"
I saw in shock as the entire device, of white and blue metallic color, glowed brightly. Many blue and red neon lights lighting up one after another. There were two gigantic containers where I ced dozens of Lesser Cosmic Treasures I harvested from my World Realm with a mere thought using my Cosmic Intent spread through it all.
The Cosmic Treasures were quickly absorbed and assimted, turning into a blue cosmic liquid and then processed through the entire mechanical device, while then injecting itself into the Double Realm Core. An Aura of ever-growing cosmic essence surged form the entire mechanical construction.
"It''s amazing¡" Nephiana said, swallowing saliva in awe. "I knew Charlotte was very smart, but to make some technology that can process cosmic energy? That''s on another whole level!"
"Yeah, it''s truly amazing." Gaby nodded. "I wonder if we could use these Double Realm Core Fragments for something else than the Ascension from Supreme Gods to World Devourers though."
"Of course it should be possible!" Said Agatheina. "Such high-quality materials could be refined into brand new cores. Maybe we could use them to fuel the new mechs as well?"
"I had thought about that, yes." Charlotte nodded. "But for now, let''s see if we can hasten the growth of the Dual Core first."
We watched in silence and with expectation as the device kept pumping cosmic energy into the Double Core. Eventually, its crystals began to grow rapidly. Spreading upwards into the many "branches". Surprisingly enough, it filled all ten branches in mere minutes, emptying all the cosmic energy from the cosmic treasures.
"W-We got all ten branches right away" Charlotte gasped. "It worked! As long as we add more cosmic treasures¡ Then we can produce as much as we want!"
"Amazing!" Faylen pped. "It looks to be a total sess, dear!" She looked at me, as I couldn''t believe it yet.
"T-That''s it?! Wait, really?!" I was shocked. "So with this, everyone can get to World Realm now! Nice! Alright, let''s keep adding more lesser cosmic treasures then!"
I cut the branches and saved them inside my Item Box as we produced more and more. Ultimately, we decided to stop at 40 branches, as the machine was beginning to get very hot, like really hot. It needed to cool down.
Ding!
[You have harvested [Double Realm Core Branch Fragment (SS+ Grade)] x40!]
[Due to your dexterous usage of the pickaxe, you learned the [Mining: Lv1] Skill!]
[You acquired the [World Core Miner: Lv1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Mining: Lv1]
A Simple yet useful Skill given to miners that have mined over a hundred different ores, or a few incredibly high-quality ores.
Increases the efficiency, proficiency, speed, and attack power of Mining Tools such as Pickaxes and Ice Axes by +300%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level. When mining, decreases the target''s Durability by -50%.
-----
[World Core Miner: Lv1]
A Unique Title Skill given to those that have mined and devoured dozens of World Cores, bringing destruction and ruin to formerly prosperous worlds.
When mining, extracting, processing, refining, synthetizing, or absorbing World Cores or any other Cosmic Treasure, enhances the rate in which their energies are absorbed and also the quality of byproducts by +500%, with an additional 30% with each Skill Level.
Additionally, when finding yourself inside of foreign worlds, increases All Stats by +50%, and you can more easily detect the World Energy veins that lead to World Cores or other Cosmic Treasures.
-----
Two very simple yet useful Skills, I''ll happily take them!
"Now that we got these, it is time for everyone to slowly Rank Up. We''ll do this over time because I don''t want everyone to get too exhausted. So for now, my queens first. Charlotte, Nephiana, Sakura, Altani,e over, time for your Rank Up as well. I will also call for Andromeda and Astraea." I said.
.
.
.
Chapter 2175 Pampering Astraea And Andromeda
Chapter 2175 Pampering Astraea And Andromeda
??.
.
.
Once we secured enough branches, we decided to move to the depths of the World Realm''s underground, where the World Realm Core was located, and where Origin, Andromeda, and Astraea were as well. The two girls were constantly managing the System, they were apparently "made" for that, but I always told them they needed to take a break from time to time.
Though, it wasn''t as if they were ever tired either. Andromeda''s true existence was within the System too, and Astraea was a Supreme Goddess of the System, born when all System Godsbined together due to their love for me.
"Dearie, you''vee to visit us!" Astraea greeted me with her radiantly adorably smile. Her wless and beautiful face was adorned by a pair of silver and white colored eyes and long, she had silvery-white hair, she was truly a beauty. Meanwhile, her voluptuous and incredibly sexy body wore a semi-transparent white dress, only making her look more erotic.
"Of course, I am a bit saddened you can''te to the surface to see me though. Do you need to stay watching the World Core all the time?" I wondered, feeling slightly sad as she hugged me tightly. Her big breasts pressing on my own.
"I''m sorry¡ I just need to make sure everything is always fine with it." She said. "Also taking care of little Origin is always fun! Don''t worry about me." She smiled with such purehearted gentleness that I couldn''t really get angry at her.
"Well, it''s okay then." Our lips met quite quickly, her lips were so big and meaty I didn''t stop kissing her and sucking on her delicious tongue for a couple of seconds. "Hmm~ I missed these lips."
"Ahhh~ Kireina-sama¡" She moaned a bit, as my hands grasped her really big ass cheeks tightly.
"You''re as erotic and sexy as always, my Astraea. I still dream sometimes of our first time together." I said, caressing her back. "Let''s make sure to catch up a lot now that I can stay here for a bit, alright?"
"Y-Yes, dly¡" She nodded. "But is it okay with you? I am still pregnant¡ My belly is getting very big, maybe that''s not really attractive?"
"Of course not, it''s really cute actually." I smiled, kissing her again. "Don''t worry, you''re very adorable."
"Heheh¡ I-If Kireina-sama says so." She smiled cutely.
"Did you bring something for us, master?" Andromeda wondered, appearing above us. "Geez, you''re giving all the lovey-dovey to Astraea. Can''t I get some too?" Her adorable robotic appearance greeted us, her slender form and humanoid appearance was very realistic, despite being made of synthetic materials. Her big, neon blue eyes were the most attractive thing, but her wide hips and new,rger and bouncier breasts were cute as well.
"Of course Andromeda, I haven''t forgotten about you." I smiled, as I quickly greeted her with yet another kiss. Her tongue was blue, made of synthetic silicone, yet it was sweet, warm, and slimy like any other. Her lips were so soft and small, and her hips, although slightly cold and metallic, were also quite soft.
"Hmm~ Ahh, master! You''re kissing me so much. You really love an A.I. like me?" She teased me a bit.
"You shouldn''t be asking such things at this point, Andromeda." Iughed, pping her ass a bit.
"Aah~! D-Don''t p my ass in front of everyone¡" She blushed a bit, her neon blue eyes changing into red color, showing big, pixted hearts.
"Let''s have some fun with Astraeater, alright?" I asked her.
"Y-Yes, of course." She smiled happily, with great expectations.
"Anyways, let''s do what I came here for initially." I quickly summoned a group of floating Double Realm Core Branches. "Can you two absorb these? It''ll help you raise from Supreme Goddess to World Realm- Ah, right, eat these desserts first." I gave them some cake slices and tea made with Cosmic Treasures.
"So many sweets! Alright!" Andromeda got immediately excited to eat them.
"Ooh, that cake looks so delish!" Astraea was drooling.
I know what my two cuties like, so I happily spoiled them with their delicious sweets. In fact, I decided to just host a teatime party for everyone present. The children also wanted some sweets and pastries, and I didn''t mind eating some with everyone while chatting and rxing.
"So that''s what has happened so far, I see. Well, we''ve seen a lot of it through the System itself, but even then." Said Astraea. "We can''t just see everything¡"
"Amazing how strong you are, Kireina-sama. You just keep folding all the evildoers!" Said Andromeda, very inspired. "And now that you finally evolved once more, you even defeated that damned evil Shub Niggurath!"
"I wasn''t going to stop until I killed her, she was one of the ones that took Scarlet away after all¡" I nodded. "Well, she''s dead now, but there''s a few others I need to take care of first. All spread through Abyss. It won''t be so easy to find and fold them this time, without the Maxima Universe being nearby to give me all the bonus stats I had back then¡"
"But you''ll have us, mom!" Scarlet said. "So we''ll work hard together to beat them all!"
"Yeah!" Nirah nodded as she drank tea. "Me too, I will help too, okay?"
"Heheh, well, if you really want to help dear, then you''re wee." I smiled, giving them both a head pat. "Though, while I''m here I want to grow as strong as I possible can before that, that also incudes everyone here. Sadly, our entire family is not here yet. The other half is fighting outside, and at this very moment we are constantly moving towards their destination. We have to make sure to use this time well."
"Alright! Then let''s begin the whole process." Said Andromeda. "I am ready, this body has finally reached Supreme Goddess at the Peak Stage of Rank 10!"
"Me too¡ I feel so powerful now." Astraea nodded. "My Divinity is constantly overflowing, and my connection with it has been strengthened drastically."
"Good, now that you both are Supreme Gods at Rank 10, it''s time." I said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
.
.
Chapter 2176 Everyone Gets To World Realm! 1
Chapter 2176 Everyone Gets To World Realm! 1
??.
.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
The girls rapidly absorbed the World Cores substitutes with great results. Everyone managed to swiftly evolve and improve their powers and appearances topletely new levels. Several Auras of Cosmic Energy constantly overflowing across theva-coveredndscapes where we were right now.
Their appearances changed from girl to girl. Some had more drastic appearance changes, while others remained almost the same, although there were still some clear differences!
[Your Wife [Lilith] has Evolved into the [World-Breaking Cosmic Earth Dragon Queen]!]
[Your Wife [Lilith] has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Breaking Divine Earth Dragon''s Authority: [Dragon Form]: Lv1]!]
Lilith''s entire frame became much taller than before, she was still kind of a short stack before, but that was quickly left behind as shepletely transformed, bing taller, even more muscr, and covered on a fancy armor of draconic earth scales, with sharp dragon ws and legs, a long and thick dragon tail, and draconic horns.
Her cute face remained simr than before though, but her pink hair now grew up to her hips, with many strikes of brown color added to it. The big ck horn growing from her forehead was now where most of her cosmic energy gathered.
"Wooo! What with this new appearance? I''m so tall now! I was so used to being smaller than Kireina-sama¡ This is quite the change." She said. "I wonder if you''re still okay with me being taller now, Kireina?"
"I''m fine with that, don''t worry about such things, Lilith." Iughed. "In fact it''s pretty hot. I''ve always liked big and bulky girls."
"Oooh! Nice." She smiled, licking her lips. "Then you''re going to love me in bed, hehe."
[Your Wife [Altani] has Evolved into the [World-Protecting Cosmic Spirit Dragon Queen]!]
[Your Wife [Altani] has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Protecting Divine Spirit Dragon''s Authority: [Dragon Form]: Lv1]!]
Altani''s draconic appearance became much more obvious now as well, with arger and much taller frame, although she remained slimmer than Lilith. Her beautiful emerald-colored scales covered her body, as Winds constantly overflowed from her body, cosmic winds that emanated sparkles of light and stars, her elements were always Wind and Light.
Her long draconic tail waved around, resembling a snake by itself. She developed a big pair of draconic wings, simr to Lilith now. And her crystal horns spiraled upwards beautifully, made of emerald-like materials. Sharp emerald and golden colored eyes adorned her beautiful face, as her glossy brown skin glistened beneath the sunlight. Her hair was long and brown, with strikes of green to it.
"Hmmm, this form is much more fitting of me. All of that training seems to have paid off as well, I feel much, much stronger than before. In fact I would boldly admit I am stronger than Lilith as a dragon." She smiled slightly cockily.
"Wait, what? No way, let''s spar then!" Lilith roared.
"Sure!" Said Altani, smiling confidently.
Both girls suddenly transformed, they couldn''t transform before, but once they did, they became gigantic, majestic Cosmic Dragon Queens. Lilith resembled a huge and bulky dragoness covered onyers of hard metallic and earth armor, with sharp horns of colorful crystals growing over her back, and giant, big, and square-shaped jaws.
Meanwhile, Altani became a majestic cosmic dragoness in the shape of a Chinese dragon, covered with smooth green scales, sharp emerald horns covering her head and back, and long silvery-white hair across her head and below her neck. Her arms and legs were long and muscr, possessing gigantic golden ws.
"ROOOAARR!"
"RAAAAHHH!"
CRASH!
Both shed in an intense battle, cosmic energy exploding everywhere. Their Authorities activating the moment they transformed, making them overflow with tremendous amounts of cosmic energy¡ Wow, they sure were strong.
"I wonder if I should stop them¡" I wondered, looking at them "spar" though they were quite merciless against one another.
"What''s there to be worried about? They''re just sparring, let them be!" Said Gaby while smiling at the scene.
"Wow, the aunties sure are overpowered in their dragon forms!" Valentia said. "I am no match to them in my own!"
"Well, you''ll grow very strong once you get to World Devourer Realm too, Valentia, don''t worry sis." Aarae said.
"Go for it, mama!" Fafnir cheered for Lilith, his mother.
"Guuugh! Mama!" Little Emerald was also cheering for his mother, Altani.
As I watched the two test their abilities, I looked at Sakura, she finished her evolution as well, changing quite a bit.
[Your Wife [Sakura] has Evolved into the [Cosmic Thread-
Weaving Trickster Arachne Princess]!]
[Your Wife [Sakura] has developed the Unique Skill: [Trickster Arachne Princess Cosmic Spiderweb Authority: [Mirages]: Lv1]!]
Although she remained "small"pared to other spider-type cosmic creatures, she was still really big. After her evolution, she became as tall as four meters, with an enormous spider abdomen with pink and ck exoskeleton and the legs covered by fuzzy and fluffy hair of the same colors. She gained a new pair of arms, and her eyes became sharper and overflowing with pink-colored cosmic energy.
"W-Woaaaah! What''s this?! Is this me? I''m so HUGE! I''m so sorry, Kireina-sama! I know you like me small sized!" Sakura cried.
"It''s fine, hahaha! Well done, Sakura! What''s your new ability?" I asked.
"T-This thing about threads and mirages¡?" She wondered, her hands producing pink and ck colored spiderwebs made out of Cosmic Energy, quite amazing. "I need to see what I can do with this first, sorry.."
"It''s alright, make sure to train hard so we can figure what they can do together." I smiled, suddenly, her body slowly shrank to two and a half meters.
"Aaah! I was able to shrink a bit! Phew." She sighed in relief. "Much better now, right Kireina-sama? Hehehe!" She rubbed her face on my chest, she really liked my breasts.
"I suppose having you little is better so I can give you head pats." I caressed her silky pink hair.
[Your Wife [Nephiana] has Evolved into the [Star-Traversing Cosmic Winds Harpy Princess]!]
[Your Wife [Nephiana] has developed the Unique Skill: [Star-
Traversing Harpy Princess'' Cosmic Winds Authority: [Storms]: Lv1]!]
Following Sakura came Nephiana, her evolution was surprising!
.
.
.
Chapter 2177 Everyone Gets To World Realm! 2
Chapter 2177 Everyone Gets To World Realm! 2
??.
.
.
Following Sakura came Nephiana, her evolution was surprising!
[Your Wife [Nephiana] has Evolved into the [Star-Traversing Cosmic Winds Harpy Princess]!]
[Your Wife [Nephiana] has developed the Unique Skill: [Star-Traversing Harpy Princess'' Cosmic Winds Authority: [Storms]: Lv1]!]
"Woooah! My wings are so big!"
Nephiana''s smaller form had given a sudden shift! She became three meters tall, with enormous, feathered wings that stretched for over twenty meters. They had blue, gold, and green color to them, whenever she pped her wings, sparks of cosmic light would constantlye off. And as she flew through the skies, she would leave behind a huge trail of cosmic light, very beautiful.
Not only the wings, but her talons also became very big, each finger muscr and bulky, with incredibly sharp golden ws. The legs were also covered by golden scales, and also a few other areas of her body. This came apanied with a long reptilian like tail behind her back, covered by more feathers. Her hair was also made of such colorful feathers, and her eyes were now glistening with rainbow light.
Our children were like a big army,plete fans of Nephiana, cheering for her as she flew around the skies and carried our children on top of her back.
"Mama''s so strong and big now!"
"She''s finally cool now."
"Yeah!"
"Finally! A cool mother."
"Geez, do you kids have to be so harsh with your mama?!" Nephiana cried. "It''s not like I liked being weak either! But this power, I''ll make sure to use it well and help Kireina!"
This Authority of Storms she had epassed her entire body from the start, resembling a spiraling storm of cosmic winds. Bybining them with her feathered wings, she could unleash thousands of feather projectiles that would shape into sharp arrows, capable of breaking through most cosmic barriers from the get-go. She packed some serious strength.
[Your Wife [Andromeda] has Evolved into the [Cosmic Divine System Android Goddess]
[Your Wife [Andromeda] has developed the Unique Skill: [Cosmic Divine System Android Goddess Authority: [System]: Lv1]!]
[Your Wife [Astraea] has Evolved into the [World-Restoring Cosmic Goddess Of The Primordial System]!]
[Your Wife [Astraea] has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Restoring Cosmic Goddess Of The Primordial System Authority: [System]: Lv1]!]
Although I wanted to analyze Nephiana more, Andromeda and Astraea''s evolutions finally ended as well. Both girls didn''t change too much. Andromeda did be more detailed in her design, with longer hair and more dexterous, while having a whole "upgraded" design to her.
Meanwhile, Astraea almost didn''t change at all if it wasn''t because I noticed she got like ten centimeters taller. Also her hair became of a very clear blonde color. And there was a third "eye" which was a gray jewel in her forehead, which seemed to enhance her Authority''s powers.
"Both of you got an Authority rted with the System, huh?" I wondered.
"It seems to be the case, and I couldn''t be happier. Our duty is to handle the System so it can help everyone continue growing stronger." Andromeda said.
"Well, absolutely. But I suppose we could also join in battles? The power of the System Element is a derivation of the Law Element, if we simply transform this element''s already established techniques created by my father, and then turn them into System Element, we could fight offensively quite effectively." Answered Astraea.
"Hmm well, you two are the core of the System, so I wouldn''t want to force you to fight." I sighed. "But maybe there can be other way than fighting directly? I think Andromeda can take over many other bodies, right?"
"Oh yes, you''re right. But even this body¡ I think I could perfectlybine it with other Mech Bodies and transform into a gigantic entity." She said. "In fact I am perfect for that job if we ever decide tobine all our mechs into a universal level mech!"
"Hahaha, you sure love the mechs Charlotte makes." I giggled.
"She''s my greatest helper in the development of the mechs, robots, and the A.I. I am creating." Charlotte said. "We are very good friends."
"Yeah, she''s my bestie~!" Andromeda nodded, hugging Charlotte, who remained still looking serious, but blushed a bit.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I''m d you girls are getting along well! You two look cute as friends." I smiled. "And about Astraea¡ Hmm, how about you practice the creation of Clones?"
"Clones?" She wondered.
"Yeah, your Authority could perhaps allow you to create new Clones by making¡ How about "yers"? Make yers of your own Essence and Body like Clones I make. You used to be many entities thatbined into one, isn''t it?" I wondered.
"That''s not wrong, yes." She nodded. "I had never considered such a possibility! yers! I see! Actually this is giving me more ideas than I imagined¡ Thank you so much for the ideas! Mooch, mooch, mooch!" She kissed my lips fervently as thanks.
"I just talked what I had in mind, no worries." I giggled.
As I saw my queens practice their powerful new Authorities through sparring and training, I cuddled with my children back in my castle''s living room, which was full of cushions. While they were having fun ying with one another, some training, others sparring, and a few just watching TV with me, I started taking out all the items from my Inventory I wanted to consume.
I still had all my Super Enhancement Elixirs, and the Primordial Sin Seeds that I got from the different Demon Lords of Grandterra too. Those haven''t reacted with anything yet, maybe my Mammon could help me process them into something unique and powerful.
And then, all of this:
[Special Boss Treasure Chest (SS Grade)] x3 [Special Boss Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)] x8
[Crystalized Spirit Dragon''s Rainbow mes Shards (S+ Grade)] x5, [Etheric Spirit Metal (S+ Grade)] x8, [Refined Divine Spiritual Essence Bottle (S+ Grade)] x5
[Crystalized Spirit Undead King''s Corrupted Heart (S+ Grade)] x15, [Etheric Spirit Metal (S+ Grade)] x15, [Demonic Corrupted Chimeric Spirit Crystal Shards (S+ Grade)] x15, [Refined Divine Spiritual Essence Bottle (S+ Grade)] x20
[Satan''s Crystalized Fragmented Demonic Heart Core (SSS+ Grade)] x4 [Archdemon of Wrath''s Primordial Blood (SSS+ Grade)] x3 [Archdemon of Wrath''s Themed Demonic Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x1
[Oceanus Primordial Sea Divine Soul Crystalized Shards (SS+ Grade)] x4 [Ancient Divine Titan of the Seas Blood Elixir (SS+ Grade)] x3 [Ancient Divine Titan of the Seas: Oceanus Themed Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x1
[Nirvana Deus'' Crystalized Harmonic Soul Shakra Crystal Fragment (SSS+ Grade)] x2 [Beleth''s Infernal Dual Demonic Heart Core Fragment (SSS+ Grade)] x2 [Ascended Enlightened Reincarnator''s Soul Essence Elixir (SSS+ Grade)] x3 [Holy Nirvana Treasure Chest of Mand (SSS+ Grade)] x1
[Vampire Viscounts Blood Elixir (SS Grade)] x20 [Abyssal Crimson Eyes Jewels (S+ Grade)] x10 [Blood Feasting Vampiric Roses (S+ Grade)] x10 [Vampire Counts Divine Blood Soul Elixir (SS Grade)] x10 [Divine Moonstone Fragments (SS+ Grade)] x5 [Divine Moonlight Soul Essence Elixir (SS Grade)] x5 [Crimson Blood Orichalcum Ingot (SS Grade)] x10 [Divine Skill Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x5 [Divine Stat Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x5 [Abyss'' Vampire Counts Themed Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x3]
This is all the loot I''ve gatheredtely since I arrived in Genesis, then in the Spiritual ne, and now in Abyss. I guess there are some materials I should just toss aside for now, I''ll use them to make some Cosmic Relic soon though. I''ll need one of those if I want to keep ying the Outer Gods.
For now, let''s separate all the consumables and take them!
No, wait, before that, let''s make a new Spiritual Heart of Blood and Moonlight.
Almost forgot about that.
And once I am done with all of this, I need to introduce all my Vampires to the new Vampiric Powers I gained and discovered, these Vampire Paths will surely be useful for them.
.
.
.
Chapter 2178 Growing Even Stronger
Chapter 2178 Growing Even Stronger
??.
.
.
Large quantities of Cosmic Energybined with all the Spiritual Energy I had absorbed so far, and more that kept being absorbed. Thanks to Abyss now being connected to the Spiritual ne with that huge hole in the sky, there was plenty of thating from everywhere. Above all, my body was also absorbing Divine Blood Essence all across Abyss. Ibined all of such elemental energies and thenbined them with the corpses and some of the blood cores of the Vampires and Vampiric Beasts I''ve hunted so far.
Above the rest of my floating Spirit Hearts, a new one was formed, of a scarlet red color, with a gray and slightly pink aura to it, it not onlybined these energies, but I also called for the Blood God''s Will and the Moon Goddess Fragment to be materials for it. The Blood God was reluctant at first, but it was just a temporary thing, they will be able to separate themselves from the Spirit Heart once it was made, absorbing their essence and powers.
FLAAASH!
Once everything came together, I felt a new deep connection with this Spirit Heart, which overflowed with both the Vampiric Blood Powers of the Inhabitants of Abyss, and the Moon Goddess Moonlight Energy, a powerful type of refined Cosmic Energy.
Ding!
[You havebined several powerful energies and materials together into your new Spirit Heart!]
[You have created the [Divine Spirit Heart: Scarlet Blood Moon (Tier 1)]!]
[The new Divine Spirit Heart Tier has increased all the way to Tier 3 after absorbing all the Blood, Moonlight, Spirit, and Cosmic Energies.]
[You gained +300.000 Essence.]
[You gained +100.000 Cosmic Power.]
[Divine Blood Energy and Moonlight Energy are now being naturally produced by your Spirit Heart!]
[The rate of your Divine Spirit Energy production has increased greatly, both in speed and quantity.]
"Much better¡" I nodded. "With this we got five Spirit Hearts, Andromeda, Astraea." I happened to be with both of them as I got that new Spirit Heart.
"Indeed! Well done, master! You''re collecting them as if they were the Infinity Stones!" Andromeda congratted me.
"They''re very powerful, and it makes your Essence increase drastically alongside your other elements. But I wonder what''s your end game with these, Kireina-sama¡" Astraea wondered.
"Aside from the Spirit Energy and Essence I get, I n to collect ten of these epassing every element and power I can find, and ultimatelybine them." I said. "Perhaps into an Ultimate Cosmic Spirit Relic of some sort. Maybe something that could give me a good chance at defeating the Spiritual ne''s corrupt leader. After all, from what we''ve learned of her siblings, she''s a tyrannical and emotionless bitch. We''ll need to eventually st her away."
"Interesting¡" Astraea nodded. "I am thinking about something with it. Just as Andromeda suggested, perhaps an Infinity Gauntlet of sorts, containing all the Spirit Heart Stones together¡"
"Oh, yeah! That would be a nice starter before youbine them all." Andromeda nodded. "We could even make that your first ever Cosmic Relic, how about it?"
"Amazing idea, yeah, that sounds rather good." I nodded. "A gauntlet, now that''s quite unique. I don''t think I''ve ever wielded those to fight before. I suppose I''ll leave that for the to-do list I''ll check tomorrow. Now, to the other items¡"
As I watched my kids y, both of my system wives were stuck to me like glue, witching the items I was taking out rather attentively. Once I told them they needed to take a break they acted like they really didn''t, but at the end they still came to have a break with me. Though I am beginning to think they want some sex as well, they''re rubbing their breasts against my shoulders a lot.
"Alright, time to drink all these things!"
I gulped every single concoction I had, my wives and children were looking at me slightly greedily. I guess they wanted some of these too. I might be able to replicate them now with my Cosmic Alchemy, but I''ll do thatter.
Ding!
[You have consumed [Refined Divine Spiritual Essence Bottle (S+ Grade)] x25!]
[You have absorbed a tremendous quantity of Refined Divine Spiritual Essence.]
[All of your Spirit Hearts Tiers have increased from 3 to 5!]
[You gained +500.000 Essence.]
[You gained +300.000 Cosmic Power.]
[Your Connection with the Cosmos and the Stars have be greater after your Cosmic has risen! To further advance your Cultivation and reach even higher Realms, please consume a Star of Titan-Grade or above.]
[You have consumed [Archdemon of Wrath''s Primordial Blood (SSS+ Grade)] x3!]
[You have gained a tremendous quantity of Demonic Energy!]
[The Demonic Energy has been refined into Essence.]
[You gained +150.000 Essence]
[All of your Water, Ice, and Sea Attribute Skills have gained 3 Bonus Levels.]
[You have consumed [Ascended Enlightened Reincarnator''s Soul Essence Elixir (SSS+ Grade)] x3!]
[You have absorbed a tremendous quantity of Soul Essence of the highest quality andrge quantities of Chakra!]
[All of these energies have been assimted into Essence.]
[You gained +300.000 Essence.]
[You gained +150.000 Cosmic Power.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[All of the Mand and Chakra-Attribute Skills have gained 4 Bonus Levels.]
[You have consumed [Vampire Viscounts Blood Elixir (SS Grade)] x20!]
[You have consumed [Vampire Counts Divine Blood Soul Elixir (SS Grade)] x10!]
[You have consumed arge quantity of Divine Blood Energy!]
[The Divine Blood Energy has been refined into Essence.]
[You gained +400.000 Essence.]
[You gained +100.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You learned the [Voracious Vampiric Touch: Lv1] and the [Divine Blood Arts: Lv1] Skills!]
[All of your Blood and Vampire-Attribute Skills have gained 5 Bonus Levels.]
[You have consumed [Divine Moonlight Soul Essence Elixir (SS Grade)] x5!]
[You have absorbed the Divine Moonlight Energy! Your connection with the Goddess of Moon''s Fragments has be much deeper.]
[The Divine Moonlight Energy has been refined into Essence.]
[You gained +500.000 Essence.]
[You gained +200.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You learned the [Divine Moon Goddess Fragment Authority: Lv1] and the [Cosmic Divine Moonlight Wielding Arts: Lv1] Skills!]
[All of your Moon-Attribute Skills have gained 5 Bonus Levels.]
[You have consumed [Divine Skill Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x5!]
[You gained +5.000 Skill Points.]
[You have consumed [Divine Stat Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x5!]
[You gained +5.000 Stat Points.]
FLAAASH!
So much Essence and Cosmic Power!
.
.
.
Chapter 2179 Opening All The Loot Boxes
Chapter 2179 Opening All The Loot Boxes
??.
.
.
Ding!
[Because you have absorbed arge quantity of manypatible elemental energies with your Spirit Hearts, all of your Spirit Hearts Tiers have increased from Tier 5 to Tier 6!]
[You gained +250.000 Essence.]
[You gained +150.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You have learned the [Divine Spiritual Arts: Lv1] Magic Skill!]
[You can use the full power of your Divine Spirit Hearts through this Special Skill and unleash theirbined power against your foes.]
[The [Divine Spiritual Arts: Lv1] has gained 3 Bonus Levels due to the enormous surplus of Spiritual Energy.]
My Essence was erupting from my body, overflowing andbining with my Cosmic Power, resembling an endless sea of stars and colors. All of the energies I''ve absorbed have full andpletelybined together, total harmony at its finest. And the Essence Stat was tremendously broken as well, due to its amazing effects.
My current Essence was already at 16.160.000, which means¡
-----
[Stat: Essence]
A Unique Stat created when several other Energy-based Stats converge together into a single "Essence", it is a nameless power with a simple name, but it carries tremendous strength and is the foundation for most Energies that course across the cosmos, even Cosmic Energy.
The more Energies or other simr Stats you acquire, the higher this Stat will increase as it will absorb them one after another.
1 Essence Stat = 10 of every other Energy-based Stat.
For every 100.000 Essence, all Energies Recovery Speed increases by +100% (+16.100%), and any Skill, Technique, Ability, or Spell that uses Essence receives a +25% (+4.025%) boost to their power.
For every 500.000 Essence, you gain +10% (+320%) more Cosmic Energy and Cosmic Power.
For every 1.000.000 Essence, you take -10% (-160%) Less Damage from all Other Energies and can restore 10% (160%) of the Damage you take from other Energies as Essence, as long as such Energies have been already merged into Essence.
-----
As the Stat description specifies, I gain all those bonuses each time a certain amount of Essence is acquired. The bonuses are already insane. I don''t think anybody else has refined Essence like I have. I was able to easily do this because I canbine and edit my System. Most other beings in the Universe and beyond don''t even have a System to begin with.
This also means I take no damage from any foe without enough bonuses to their attack power that surpasses 160%, which must be fueled with cosmic energy, which is a tough thing to ask for most entities out there, unless I''m talking about Shub-Niggurath-level threats or beyond.
Nheless, I didn''t gain just Essence, I also got a lot of Cosmic Power. With this Cosmic Power reserves, pretty much anything is possible in terms of creation, transformation, and growing stronger. My only bottleneck is theck of a star to devour and advance my cultivation realm, but that might soon change.
For now, I still have some items I want to open. There is a lot of treasure chests unopened, and that has always enticed me to open them and see what''s inside.
"Time for the treasure chests now~" I smiled. "Please give me a kiss for good luck~"
"Mooch!" Both Andromeda and Astraea happily kissed my cheeks at the same time.
With that, the treasure chests opened one after another by just a thought of my mind.
Ding!
[You have opened the [Special Boss Treasure Chest (SS Grade)] x3!]
[You received: [Divine Skill Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x1 [Divine Skill Fusion Ticket (SS Grade)] x1 and [Random Otherworldly Dungeon Key (SS Grade)] x1!]
[You have opened the [Special Boss Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)] x8!]
[You received: [Cosmic Skill Points Elixir (SSS Grade)] x2 [Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x2 [Cosmic Otherworldly Dungeon Key (SSS Grade)] x2 [Cosmic Enhancement Runic Crystal (SSS Grade)] x1!]
[You have opened the [Archdemon of Wrath''s Themed Demonic Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x1!]
[You received: [Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x1 [Divine Stat Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x2 [Archdemon of Wrath''s Furious Ring of Vengeance (SS+ Grade)] x1!]
[You have opened the [Ancient Divine Titan of the Seas: Oceanus Themed Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x1!]
[You received: [Primordial Seas Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x1 [Divine Skill Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x2 [Divine Azure Dress of the Primordial Titan Of The Seas (SS+ Grade)] x1!]
[You have opened the [Holy Nirvana Treasure Chest of Mand (SSS+ Grade)] x1!]
[You received: [Cosmic Stat Points Elixir (SSS Grade)] x2 [Cosmic Skill Points Elixir (SSS Grade)] x2 [Cosmic Holy Nirvana Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x1 [Nirvana Deus Mand Circle Of Harmony (SSS Grade)] x1!]
[You have opened the [Abyss'' Vampire Counts Themed Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x3!]
[You received: [Ancient Vampire Dungeon Key (SS+ Grade)] x2 [Vampiric Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x2 [Divine Skill Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x2 [Divine Stat Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x2 [Abyssal Vampire Sword Of Soul Eating (SS+ Grade)] x1 [Vampire Count''s Ring Of Vampiric Paths (SS+ Grade)] x1!]
"S-So many amazing items¡" I muttered in disbelief, seeing the piles after piles of even more items. "I had no idea the treasure chests gave multiple items at once!"
"M-Me neither!" Andromeda muttered. "T-This is really quite overwhelming, isn''t it?"
"There''s a few ones that you should consume right away, Kireina-sama." Astraea pointed at all the Elixirs and such. "So you can get the Stat and Skill Points, both very useful for you to be stronger."
"Yeah, you''re right." I nodded, quickly consuming them all without hesitation. "Ah, phew¡"
[You have consumed [Divine Skill Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x5 and [Cosmic Skill Points Elixir (SSS Grade)] x4!]
[You gained +13.000 Skill Points.]
[You have consumed [Divine Stat Points Elixir (SS Grade)] x4 and [Cosmic Stat Points Elixir (SSS Grade)] x2!]
[You gained +8.000 Stat Points.]
"So many Points¡ I guess I''ll be using them really soon to fuse more Skills or Level them up, so its nice." I smiled rather confidently.
I organized the rest of the items I got.
[Random Otherworldly Dungeon Key (SS Grade)] x1 [Cosmic Otherworldly Dungeon Key (SSS Grade)] x2 [Ancient Vampire Dungeon Key (SS+ Grade)] x2
I had several Dungeon Keys, which apparently generate a Dungeon Gate that leads me to a "Lost World Fragment" that turns into a Dungeon where I can earn EXP, get monster corpses, materials, and treasures.
[Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x2 [Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x1 [Primordial Seas Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x1 [Cosmic Holy Nirvana Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x1 [Vampiric Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x2
Then there were the Skill Fusion Tickets, some were themed, imbuing the fused Skill with special effects that would change them. These are different from normal Skill Fusion because they cost no Skill Points, and I canbine up to four Skills together instead of three!
[Cosmic Enhancement Runic Crystal (SSS Grade)] x1
Then there''s this special item, it seems to be an enhancement relic you ce into equipment to grant them a special "Cosmic Trait" that will further enchant their basic abilities and give a lot of bonus stats, pretty handy as well.
[Archdemon of Wrath''s Furious Ring of Vengeance (SS+ Grade)] x1
[Divine Azure Dress of the Primordial Titan Of The Seas (SS+ Grade)] x1
[Nirvana Deus Mand Circle Of Harmony (SSS Grade)] x1
[Abyssal Vampire Sword Of Soul Eating (SS+ Grade)] x1
[Vampire Count''s Ring Of Vampiric Paths (SS+ Grade)] x1
And then,stly, all the equipment, I might gift most of these to my wives or children. Though I''m keeping that Mand Circle, I might make that into an Ego, even.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
.
.
.
Author''s Note: The next two Chapters are going to be full of smut, just a warning...
Chapter 2180 Giving Them What They Want 1 (R18)
Chapter 2180 Giving Them What They Want 1 (R18)
.
.
.
After consuming every loot item I acquired and then opening every treasure chest I have umted through my journey so far, I decided to finally rx for a change. I had a lot of items and Skills to check, but I really wanted to just do something else.
"Well, now that I''m done, I guess we could do something more fun, hm? I''ve noticed the two of you have been hanging around with me for a while¡" I smiled, as I stretched my arms and hugged both of Astraea and Andromeda''s hips.
"A-Ah, what are you talking about? W-We just wanted to hang out¡" Andromeda was trying to act like she didn''t want to. Unfortunately for her, Astraea was much more honest.
"Yes, can we have sex, Kireina-sama? I am ready any time- Ooh, you got a big boner already~!" Astrea licked her lips as her gentle hands started massaging the hard boner below my dress. "Hmm, I want to suck it already~ Can we go to your bedroom?" She was blushing while breathing heavily.
"A-Astraea, you''re way too honest, be moredy-like at least a bit!" Andromedained, her circuits fuming as she got all embarrassed.
"Hahaha, I love her honesty, actually." I smiled, kissing Astraea''s cheek as I quickly lifted her off the ground, carrying her like my princess. My boner was poking down on her butt as I carried her, I was barely resisting already. "Let''s go then¡ Andromeda, if you don''t want to, just say it. You can stay here and watch the kids?"
"W-Wait, I want to! I want to have hot steamy sex! P-Please let me join¡" She cried. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"So honest out of the sudden! Of course,e with me my dear." I said, as all of us entered my bedroom and I quickly sealed it so the children wouldn''t enter. A cosmic barrier quickly isted any sound as well, just to make things more private.
I gently carried Astraea to the bed while we kissed passionately, her delicious lips were locked on mine. I could barely resist this goddess of a woman. Her enormous breasts constantly pressing on my own while I grasped her big ass cheeks, squeezing them constantly.
"Hmm~ Ahhh, Kireina-sama¡ Please make me yours¡ I want hot steamy sex too! It has been so long since thest time!" She moaned, as I started to hurriedly kiss her delicate and tender neck.
"Of course, my queen. I will give you all the love you want." I continued kissing her. Her delicious little tongue was a delicacy, as I sucked it in and out of her mouth constantly, our sloppy kiss making loud and sexy sounds.
"Aahh¡ W-When''s my turn for a kiss?" Andromeda asked timidly at my side.
"Come here." I called her, as she quickly approached me, I started kissing her as well. The same techniques that I used on my Astraea. Andromeda was a shy girl that quickly got paralyzed once she was caught by my kisses.
"Hmm~ Hahh~ So warm, I want more¡" She greedily asked, as she licked and sucked my tongue as if she wanted to eat it. "Kireina-sama, your lips and your tongue are so sweet¡"
"Is that so?" I kissed her back. "Kiss me as much as you want, baby."
I continued kissing Andromeda as I moved my fingers towards her pussy, she was already wet. I lifted her metallic dress and quickly started touching her insides, her artificial body convulsing slightly with each finger that got inside.
"Then as you entertain her, I will get to the main appetizer here~" Astraea wasn''t going to sit down and wait. She greedily and sexily crawled towards me and lifted my dress, and then lowered my panties, quickly revealing my hard cock. "Sniff, hmm~ Such a good smell, thank you for the meal~"
After smelling it slightly to the point I felt her nose touching the hard tip, her tongue and her big lips quickly embraced my dickpletely. I felt an all-epassing sensation as she quickly went down and swallowed over half my dick in a single sitting, her warm, slimy, and honestly wonderful mouth and throat were quite heavenly. I felt jolts of pleasure rush from my cock all the way to the rest of my body.
"Holy shit, yeah, just like that baby." I moaned, as Andromeda started ying with my nipples, sucking them and gently biting them. "Ahhh~ Oh, yes~ You like mommy''s big breasts, honey?"
"I love them mommy~" Andromeda yed along, she liked roleying like this, actually. "Hmmm~ You have such massive breasts; I love to suck and bite them~"
Andromeda kept greedily sucking and biting my breasts, especially the tip of the nipples, while squeezing them with her hands to the point a bit of milk woulde out. She would then drink it happily.
At the same time, the warm mouth and slimy tongue of Astraea werepletely killing me, her blowjob, which started slow, became faster and faster. I could feel her tongue constantly rasping through my cock, the sensation was too good.
"Oooh, fuck I''m cumming already~!" I moaned, as Astraea only opened her mouth wide as I pped her face with my cock before I came all over her face, with most of falling over her extended tongue. "Oh, yeah, just like that~ You love it, don''t you? You big slut, drink all me cum now."
"Hmm~ Yes, so delicious~" Astraea happily obliged, drinking it all and then cleaning her face and eating that too, afterwards, she started cleaning my cock and giving me a second blowjob right away. After cumming once, my dick was even more sensitive, so the sensation was overwhelming.
As I moaned and fell to the bed, Andromeda quickly got over my body and started giving me more sloppy kisses, while squeezing my breasts and rubbing her wet pussy over my cock, which was still being licked by Astraea.
"Alright, looks like you want it inside first, hm?" I asked with a teasing smile. "You want me to fuck you, Andromeda?"
"Y-Yes~ Please fuck me hard~ Please!" She was absolutely begging for cock.
"Okay, here it goes then~!"
.
.
.
Chapter 2181 Giving Them What They Want 2 (R18)
Chapter 2181 Giving Them What They Want 2 (R18)
??.
.
.
Andromeda''s eagerness for sex surprised me slightly, but I epted her love with open arms. She slowly slid my cock all the way deep inside of her pussy, her tight, warm, and slimy walls wrapping around it. She slowly pushed it deeper as she sat down over my thighs, our lips locked in an intense and passionate kiss. I grasped her ass tightly, as she started moving her hips rapidly as we kissed, her little tongue yfully ying inside of my mouth.
"Hmm~ Oogh~" She moaned, as my cock pushed deeper with each movement of her hips.
p! p! p!
I kept sucking on her delicious little tongue, while grasping her ass tightly. Her metallic parts released loud nking sounds as I fucked her deeper. Astraea was by my side, using her dexterous fingers to y with my breasts and suck them as hard as she could.
The sea of pleasure epassing my entire body almost made me pass out. I did have a lot of sex with my little Sakura before, but I really needed some more than just that to get all the umted stress away from my body.
"Come here you little slut!"
I quickly grabbed Andromeda and pushed her down into the bed, my cock and her pussy separated only for a bit, as she gave me a loud, needy moan. I quickly ced myself over her and quickly shoved my dick deep inside again. Her legs wrapped around my back as I started trusting as hard as I could, fucking her mating press-style.
p! p! p! p!
"Oooh! Ooooggh! Aahhh! K-Kireina-sama~! So good! F-Fuck me harder, fuck me! I''m yours~!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Of course you''re mine! Come here, I am not done with your lips."
We started kissing sloppily as I continued trusting my cock deeper into her robot pussy. Ger body vibrated and let out loud electric sounds as I fucked her deeper. The sensation of her vaginal walls and her juice working as an amazing lube quickly made me feel in heaven.
"Ahh~ I''m cumming¡! Take this, you slut!"
While I was kissing and sucking on her little tongue, I couldn''t resist anymore, shoving my dick as deep as I could before letting it all out. I cam right inside of her pussy, impregnating every inch of her insides.
"Aaahh~ Hmmm~ I-I think I came too¡ I came¡ Hahhh~"
Andromeda sighed in relief as I continued giving her a few more kisses, before slowly sliding my long dick out of her pussy. A little fountain of thick and steamy cum came rushing out, quickly falling over the bedsheets.
"Ooh, you came a lot, Kireina-sama!" Astraea pped. "Andromeda, you were moaning so loudly, hehe."
"Ngh¡ I''m dead¡" Andromeda moaned. "You fucked me way too hard, Kireina¡ A mating press is too much of a killer move, even more when you kissed me with so much love¡"
"I just love you a lot and wanted to fuck you well." I smiled, kissing her lips once more. "Did you wanted to be the one moving?"
"Y-Yes! I wanted to¡ But you just went andpletely dominated me again¡" Andromeda pouted cutely. "W-Well, next time let me do it myself, okay?"
"Fine, we''ll be fucking all night, so don''t worry about details." I gave her a head pat. "Now, now, who else is eager for some more?"
"Me! Me!" Astraea asked eagerly. "Please, please! Let''s fuck already, Kireina-sama¡ Look how wet I am." She showed me her pussy, constantly leaking her juices.
"Ohh, alright,e here." I quickly dragged her to my side, as she started kissing me desperately, her tongue was going crazy inside my mouth. "Hmm¡ Put yourself in all fours. I want to see that fat ass you got."
"Y-Yes¡!"
She nodded obediently, Astraea quickly put herself on all-fours over the bed, spreading her huge ass. She was so sexy my boner only gotrger. I grasped her fat ass cheeks tightly with my hands, and quickly spread her butthole, her little anus was of a beautiful clear pink color, I quickly licked it, starting to suck it up hastily.
"Oogh! A-Aaah! Kireina-sama?! You''re licking my ass!"
"I know, I just can''t resist it. You have such a fat ass, Astraea! Why do you have such a big bum, huh?"
I started to quickly p her big ass cheeks, leaving slightly red marks shaped as my hands while I gave her a good rim job. I yed around with my fingers below her pussy, without letting itpletely abandoned either. Her butt was so sweet andpletely clean as well, it was like sucking on a delicious candy, and I couldn''t get enough. I yfully bit her ass cheeks as well, I wanted to eat all of it.
"A-Ahh! Ooh~! I-I''m cumming~! I''m sorry~!"
She moaned as she came right after I pulled out my long tongue out of her butthole, my saliva dripping out as I saw her juices leaking out rapidly from her pussy. I quickly drank them all like a delicious panacea, and then started rubbing my cock below her pussy lips and then over her butthole, that was constantly pulsating.
"You''re such a bad girl, cumming before me! Now what should I pick, hmmm?"
"Oogh¡ P-Please fuck my pussy¡ I want you to cum inside my pussy~"
"Is that so? Well, you''ve been a bad girl, so I won''t do what you want."
I spread her ass and then slowly shoved my cock inside her anus, her anal walls slowly expanding rapidly, as I felt my saliva working as a really nice lubricant, helping me slid the whole thing deeper as I opened her virgin butthole.
"Oh my gosh- Aahh~! Kireina-sama you''re fucking my ass~! F-
Fuck! W-What''s this?! It feels a bit weird~ Nnngh~!"
"Don''t worry, you''re going to get used to it really quick! You have to know I couldn''t resist your fat ass, Astraea. This was your fate from the very beginning, to get fucked in the ass!"
"AAHHH~ N-Nooo!" She moaned as I started fucking her harder.
My cock slid in and out of her ass, while she started moving her hips, voraciously devouring my cock with each trust. Our flesh pping with one another reverberated in the room, the temperature of the room was getting hotter and hotter, the sensation of her slightly dry yet warm anal walls around my cock quickly made me want to cum.
"Fuck it, this was better than I imagined~ Aahh, shit! I''m going to creampie your asshole, Astraea, take it all!"
"Aaah~ Oouuch~!"
As she moaned in both please and pain, I came all the way deep inside her asshole, I moaned a bit myself. I was almost drooling of how good that ass was. Slowly, I slid out my dick, revealing Astraea''s little ass, much more stretched now, leaking all the cum I had impregnated her with.
"Phew~! I''ve always wanted to fuck your ass, dear. I''m sorry if it hurt." I calmed down a bit, caressing her and kissing her.
"N-No, it''s fine¡ C-Can you fuck me a bit more in there?" Astraea suddenly asked eagerly. "I kind of liked it¡"
"Oooh? Such a perverted girl¡ Alright, this time I''m going to mating press you while doing anal, get in position you little whore~!" I ordered her, she obediently rested over the bed, spreading her big legs.
"L-Like this? P-Please, hurry¡!" She moaned. "I want it back there already~!"
"Alright, here we go~"
This was going to be a very long night.
.
.
.
Chapter 2182 This Cheeky Harpy Needs Some Correction (R18)
Chapter 2182 This Cheeky Harpy Needs Some Correction (R18)
??.
.
.
Once the next morning finally came, slightly fuzzy memories of what I did with Astraea and Andromeda came to mind. I think I had sex with them for 15 hours straight, without any breaks. Both girls were so sexy and so eager to relieve me that I couldn''t stop and ended doing it a bit too much, perhaps¡
Both were cuddling with me in bed after all of that, sleeping soundly and adorably. I couldn''t help it but give them both a kiss in their foreheads, while trying to stand up- Only to feel something right below the bed, someone was there too. I noticed the door was slightly open.
And then I felt someone slowly dragging down my panties and sticking my cock outside.
"Hmm, who''s there?" I wondered, lifting the nket to find a sneaky little harpy there! "Nephiana!"
"Heheh~ I sneaked in." She giggled mischievously, her tongue sticking out of her mouth. "Let me relieve you with a little morning blowjob, Kireina-sama~"
"E-Eh? W-Wait a second, the door''s open, what if the kids get inside and- Ohhh, fuck."
Nephiana was merciless, her long and slimy tongue quickly started licking the tip of my cock yfully, and right after that, her lips came, sucking and slurping the whole tip inside her mouth. I couldn''t fight back anymore, as she tightly grasped my thighs while sucking my cock. She yed with my pussy right below my cock too, sticking her fingers inside. The pleasure of both genitals made me go insane.
"Aahh! N-Nephiana please be a bit slower- Oof~!"
I couldn''t resist, the sensation of her warm mouth, her fingers sticking deeper inside my pussy. I could only moan and be her little ything. Nephiana was still gentle enough though, as I was about to cum, she happily opened her mouth wide.
"Aahhh~"
I ended cumming all over her face, most of my cumnding inside her mouth. She happily drank it, saying it was delicious, while cleaning my cock with her tongue and kissing it too.
"Hmm~ That was good, did you like it? I wanted to do that for a while now!"
"You''re going to kill me. I just had so much sex; it is a bit sensitive¡"
"It''s fine! We can fuck a bit more now, right?"
She flew using her wings all the way over my body, immediately cing her eager pussy over my cock. And sliding down almost perfectly. It took me a second to realize she had ced my cock all the way inside of her pussy so quickly!
"Oooghh! Aahh shit, all the way down! Hmm~" She licked her lips while feeling my cock all the way inside. "I missed this so, so much!"
"Nnngh¡! Nephiana, you little¡ slut!" I quickly grabbed her bubbly little ass cheeks and grasped them tightly, while kissing her neck. "If you want me to fuck you so badly, then you''ll have to bear with it!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"E-Eh? Uwaah!" She quickly fell to the bed as I grabbed her sharp-wed talons, and then spread her legs for me. While she moaned and blushed in embarrassment, I started shoving my cock all the way down. In and out, fucking her like a beast!
p! p! p!
"W-W-Wait a second- Uuugh! Aahhh~! AAHH~ Pyuh~"
She started making adorable bird squeaks as I continued fucking her. Her pussy was the tightest without a doubt, so tight it made it a whole task to just move my cock through it, but the pressuring sensation was otherworldly! I couldn''t stop, bolts of pleasure rushing through my entire body.
"Take this! You little bitchy bird, you just wanted my cock, didn''t you?! Here, take all of it deep inside your fucking pussy!" I savagely started to fuck her, so hard it looked as if I was raping her more than giving her love.
"Hmmm~ Aahh, yes! Fuck me like a savage, Kireina-sama! I am yours! I am your little slut!" She moaned,pletely in love. I quickly started kissing her little lips and sucking on her tongue while we embraced one another tightly in a warm, and lovely hug as I mating pressed her.
p! p! p!
PLAP!
Harder and harder, until I finally pushed all the way down and came. I filled her pussy with a big, fat load, making her entire little body squirm and tremble in both ecstasy, pleasure, and pain.
"Hmmm~ Pyuuuh~" She moaned, her sharp talons shing and tightly grasping my back, so tightly that a bit of blood wasing out of the wounds she was making me. "Aahhh- Uwah! S-Sorry, I didn''t intend to harm you¡ I got stronger than I thought¡"
"It''s fine, I can regenerate anyways. You can be as rough as you want, my little bird." I kissed her lips again, pulling my cock out of her tight pussy, as a little waterfall of white, steamy cum came rushing down.
"S-So much cum¡ I think I might get pregnant again, oops." She sighed, feeling a bit afraid.
"I don''t really care, let''s get you pregnant every week." Iughed, kissing her. "Alright, round two it is!"
"W-Wait! We have to have breakfast!" She said.
"Breakfast? You''re my breakfast, Nephiana." I licked her neck. "You started this, so you better not escape. You''re in my cage now, little bird."
"Eep! S-So domineering, that''s so hot! Okay, fine, let''s fuck a bit more but- Pyuuuh?!"
I didn''t stop to hear her words, as I quickly pushed even deeper inside of her, our bodies interconnecting quickly. I forced her into an all-fours and started fucking her pussy while pping her little ass. Adorable moans of pleasureing from her mouth as she was inplete ecstasy. Her wings pped rapidly each time I pushed deeper, a few of her feathers flying away each time.
"Y-You''re too deep! I''m dying! You''re killing meeeee~!" She moaned, as I came again. "Oooggh~"
She dropped half-dead on the bed just after a second creampie, but after I healed her exhaustion, I quickly spread her legs again.
"Round three~"
"Eep! Mercy!"
"No mercy for perverts!"
"Uwaah~!"
.
.
.
Chapter 2183 The Power Of The Sin Of Lust
Chapter 2183 The Power Of The Sin Of Lust
.
.
.
Compared to Andromeda and Astraea, Nephiana had it really easy. We only had sex for about two hours before I finally let go of her. She was constantly passing out despite her new evolution, so as we had sex I injected her with Cosmic Energy to keep my baby girl healthy while I used her. She was the one that started this, so I didn''t hold back. It was a fitting punishment for the cock-sucking little harpy.
"Oogh¡ I''m sowy¡ I won''t do that again¡ I''m sowy, Kireina-sama¡" She moaned as she rested over the bed.
"It''s good that you learned your lesson, but I don''t really mind if you do that again, it was really hot nheless." I giggled, kissing her and healing her to make her feel better. "Feeling better now? We''ll have to train you into getting a bit more physical fit! You just evolved into a World Devourer, yet you struggle to have sex for two hours now, Nephiana?"
"I-It''s not like you have a normal body either, Kireina-sama! Your power and strength are immense!" She said. "I am actually pretty good at taking your fat cock, it is very powerful!"
"A-Ahahaha, maybe you''re not wrong in that. I have indeed gotten really strong. I should practice to better control my strength then." I nodded, giving her a kiss. "Sorry for being a bit rough."
"It''s fine~ It was hot too." She smiled, kissing me back. "Love you."
"I love you too." I nodded, as she rubbed her little nose with mine. "Now, you two sleepyheads, time to wake up."
"Nngh¡ Oh? Ah! How long have I been sleeping for?!" Asked Astraea panicking. "Ouch, my butt hurts a bit¡ Kireina-sama, you fucked it a bit too hard."
"S-Sorry, here." I healed her quickly, letting the pain go away.
"Hahh~ I feel fine myself." Andromeda yawned. "I think we should go back to see the World Realm and Origin. I need to feed the baby."
"Oh right, well, go ahead." I nodded, as I gave her a kiss in her lips. "Shall I apany you?"
"Don''t worry, I think I can bring him out soon enough. They''re still developing." She said. "I''lle back in a few hours! Astraea, you don''t need toe, just stay here and chill."
"E-Eh? But¡!" Before Astraea could say anything, Andromeda disappeared.
"Well! That''s that I suppose¡ Hmm, I am a bit upset not all my wivese to sleep in my bed yet though. Are they sleeping in their own beds?"
"Usually most of us don''t even sleep." Nephiana said. "Well I do because I am reallyzy. But everyone else is often training, taking care of something, or cultivating energies to get stronger."
"Hmm, that''s not good! Everyone has to sleep, you know? I''ll be reprimanding themter." I nodded, crossing my arms. "Anyways, let''s go eat."
As I walked outside and greeted the rest of my family, who had juste rushing after I called them for breakfast, I saw a few notifications.
Ding!
[You have gone through an intense session of sexual activity with your beloved wives.]
[Thanks to the effects of the [Lust''s Authority: Lv5] Skill, you have managed to inject them withrge quantities of Cosmic Energy, rising their Cultivation rapidly.]
[As a result of this, you have also absorbed part of their leftover Cosmic Energy, rising your own strength.]
[You gained +100.000 To All Stats.]
[You gained +50.000 Cosmic Power.]
[The Skills: [Lust''s Authority: Lv5], [Demon Goddess of Lust''s Subus Arts: Lv7], and [Reborn Empress of Lust: Lv5] have Leveled Up 2 Times!]
[The Skill: [Matriarch of Fertility and Love: Lv2] has Leveled Up 3 Times!]
[The Demonic Powers of the [Primordial Sin Of Lust] developing within you grows stronger! Demonic Energy is coursing through your body more rapidly.]
[The Demonic Energy has been automatically refined into Essence!]
[You gained +200.000 Essence.]
Ohhh! Not bad, not bad. I got stronger by just having sex, like back then! Although it feels even easier now. I gained so many stats and a lot of the Lust-rted Skills leveled up. I can already feel their passive effects boosting my strength and stats even higher.
"Good morning everyone! How were you?" I wondered, asking my family.
"Gud morning mama! Are we evolving now?" Scarlet asked eagerly.
"Oh right, I guess that''s what you wanted the most, huh." I nodded.
"Yeah, we want to get stronger to help mama better!" Nirah nodded. "Right lil'' sis?"
"Yes!" Scarlet agreed immediately.
"Yeah, yeah!"
"That''s right."
"Mama let us evolve already."
"Maybe like that we can furtherbine into something stronger?"
"That would be great." N?v(el)B\\jnn
Even the Harpy children agreed, chirping with one another like a big legion of colorful little fluff balls.
"I suppose the younglings are very eager, haha." Valentiaughed.
"I have to admit I also want to be stronger¡" Aarae said.
"I guess it should be your turn next, my dears, don''t worry." Gaby said. "Right Kireina?"
"Ah, yeah, older siblings first. For now, I think five should be enough?" I wondered. "If I make more than that, it''ll get too confusing. I need you all to slowly get used to your powers after all. I think we can also continuously consume these branches to regain cosmic energy and that world essence, so you''ll have to continuously absorb them too, I want you to get as high in your cultivation as possible."
"You got it!" Nodded Lilith.
"Alright then, I will keep producing more." Charlotte said. "Are the Lesser Cosmic Treasures you got enough?"
"Should be more than enough, yes. I will gather more forter if you need them, honey." I smiled. "Oh right! We''re also getting some new and weird powers I got from the Vampires of Abyss. They''re called Vampire Bloodline Paths or something? I''ll show them to youter. I think Agatheina and Alice will like these very much."
"Ooh? The power of a foreign vampire species, interesting!" Agatheina was eager. "I also want to explore Abyss if possible, Kireina-sama. I hope you can let me jointer."
"M-Me too, of course!" Said Alice as well.
"Naturally! I''ll bring you two along." I nodded. "Now, who wants some Cosmic Dishes?"
"Meee!" The younger children all eagerly asked for them.
.
.
.
Chapter 2184 Mammons Request
Chapter 2184 Mammon''s Request
??.
.
.
As I cooked the food using a variety of Cosmic Treasures, I took a peek at one of the Titles I had recently acquired.
-----
[Cosmic Cooking Apprentice: Lv2]
A Unique Title Skill granted to those who have begun their journey through the Path of thebination of the Cooking and Gourmet Daos, the Cosmic Cooking Arts. The Art of cooking is something most sentient beings have attained across the Cosmos, but only a few have evolved it to the level of cooking using the dangerous and powerful Cosmic Treasures as ingredients.
Through this technique, you canbine the refinement of Cosmic Energy in the ingredients, merging theirponents and transforming them into incredible dishes of all kinds, epassing the vors of the entire Cosmos, from countless worlds, gxies, universes, and even dimensions.
You are only at the Apprentice Level right now, but the more you cook Cosmic Dishes, eat them or make others consume them, while creating a positive response, the farther your growth as a Cosmic Chef will progress.
Increases the Quality, vor, Enhancement Ability, Cosmic Energy Richness, and Ingredient Fusion Rate by +250%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level. Grants the natural ability to easily discern which Cosmic Treasures can be the perfect and most ideal ingredients for any Cosmic Dish.
-----
I see! An interesting Skill makes sense now that it changes how I cook and the like.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
POOF!
Suddenly, as I was cooking and my family was chatting and having a good time, a little greedy demon that has been ignoring me for a while appeared by my side. It was Mammon, who turned into his humanoid form from his ring appearance.
"Hey, Kireina¡"
"Mammon? I thought you were busy doing whatever you were doing."
"C-Come on now, don''t look at me like that¡"
"How am I looking at you?"
"Your eyes are way too sharp! I''m sorry, okay? I was justzing around a bit. I am tired and handling a few things in Hell."
"Hmph. I thought you were going to give me some of your time now, but it seems I am not as important as Hell, huh?"
"Y-You are! Hey, don''t get so jealous now!"
"Is that so¡"
"Ugh¡"
His ring has remained with me, which contains arge part of his own soul and existence and is directly connected to his true body back in Hell. The thing is, after I arrived here, I''ve been summoning him for a while, but I get no response! He''s supposed to be my Ego, yet he just left the ring?! I had no idea he could just do that. is it simr to a soul possessing an object? But now he''s finally back apparently.
"Okay so tell me what happened then." I stared at my nkly as I piled up arge amount of pancakes. The sweet vani aroma of them was already making him drool.
"After you killed Satan and stopped all the demons from invading those Realms, Satan sent an attack towards my Realm out of nowhere. He seems to be extremely salty you not only stopped his Incarnation, but you also killed two of his strongest generals." He said.
"Strongest? Also I only killed one, the other was in by Shadrach, Alice, and Alucard." Iughed. "But that does sounds quite terrible, I guess I can understand why you werepletely ghosting me all this time. But let me tell you something, Mammon."
"Y-Yes¡?" He stepped back as I red down on his petite body, his cute face making a slightly panicked expression.
"We kissed, and we made it clear there was love between the two of us. I was eager to finally show you my love, yet you ignored me for three days. This is not something that you do, not to someone like me either." I stared at him. "Do you expect me to easily forgive you or something?"
"Aw,e on Kireina, I was trying to protect my ce!" Heined.
"If you keep doubling down it will only get worse¡" I said.
"Eep! Okay, I''m sorry! I''m sorryyyy¡" He groaned angrily. The Archdemon of Greed was bowing his head before me. "Don''t get mad please¡ Can youe help me in Hell?"
"So that''s why you came back?! You didn''t evene back to do some lovely stuff with me?!" I groaned. "Mammon, go fuck yourself."
"Aaaah! Kireina, please don''t get mad¡ I love you! I-I really do love you¡" He sighed, suddenly.
I looked back at him with a nk stare.
"And?"
"A-And I will do anything for you, you can ask me for anything¡ Really, I just¡ need your help right now. My forces are strong, but Satan''s are even stronger. I am losing territory and Infernal Energy." He sighed. "Y-You''re the only person I''ve ever felt this way towards. I would rather die than ask for help to someone else, but if its you, someone I love and trust¡ I am willing to lower myself to this point."
"Hoh~" I giggled. "Is that so~ Eehh?" Iughed even more.
"Y-Yes, its weird, I''ve never been in love before. And I always get jealous when you''re kissing and hugging and even having sex with your wives¡" He sighed. "I suppose that''s love, right? I want you, even if only a piece of it¡ For myself."
"Aww, is that how an Archdemon of Greed confesses? That''s honestly adorable! I do like you too, Mammon. But I don''t know if at that level¡ yet." I sighed, adjusting my long hair into a ponytail so it wouldn''t get in the way of my cooking. Somehow that made Mammon blush a bit, he really did love me, huh?
"Yet? So you can¡ We can get together?" He wondered hopefully.
"Only if you redeem yourself, ask for forgiveness while being prostrated in front of me for an hour, give me the ownership of at least half of your Domain, and of ny percent of everything I earn from defeat Satan''s army." I said.
"A-Ahh?! HALF?!" He groaned in shock. "T-That''s¡!"
"Didn''t you said you loved me, Mammon? Sometimes, for love, you must forfeit your material possessions." I smiled teasingly.
"I wonder sometimes who the real demon between is the two of us¡" He gave a loud sigh. "Okay."
He quickly prostrated himself over the ground and started saying "I''m sorry" constantly.
"Good, go on. One hour."
.
.
.
Chapter 2185 A New Opportunity
Chapter 2185 A New Opportunity
.
.
.
"Okay, one hour done." I nodded.
"Please don''t ask me to do any more of these things, Kireina. I have an honor to uphold as a mighty Archdemon!" Mammonined. "I also helped you many times before too! Don''t be so mean with me! I thought we owed one another things so it bnced out."
"Yeah but once you ghosted me after that confession you lost all of it." I said.
"Ugh¡ yeah that was awful, sorry." He sighed. "So, will you help me?"
"Oh, you wanted me to help you? well, that''s a whole other deal, actually." I said. "What you did and offered to me was just to apologize for the first day of ghosting, you got two more days of making up for it, and THEN we can talk about me helping you."
"Even for an Archdemon such as myself, I feel your actions are very cruel." He sighed, feeling rather sad. I gave him a gentle head pat as I smiled.
"Don''t worry, I only ask for easy things." I giggled. "Aside from half of your domain and ny percent of everything I get from killing your foes. I also want some resources. You have many, many resources, right? I''ll be needing a lot of top tier Demonic Treasures too. Probably some Demonic Weapons, Armor, and the like to arm up my family and people. We''ll be battling Abyss Vampirester."
"My treasures¡ Fine, I suppose I can afford some of that for you." He nodded. "Ugh, what else?"
"To make up for the third day, I want you to offer me soldiers." I said. "A few million top-tier demons that could give their lives for me."
"What do you want with them?" He asked.
"What else than to invade Abyss and make it mine? I''ve already decided after some thinking, I should just take what I can." I shrugged. "Abyss will be mine."
"Y-you sure got strong thoughts now, didn''t you just wanted to chill?" He asked.
"To chill? After learning everything I''ve learned. I need power, Mammon. You''re going to give me a lot of power, but I need even more. Do you get it, honey?" I winked at him. "We''ll crush everyone and everything."
"Sure, fine¡" He nodded.
"Also, do you happen to have a sun or something?" I wondered. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A sun?!" He asked. "No, hell is illuminated through special demonic energy crystals. You need one to evolve, right? I think I could help you get the one from Abyss really easily."
"Wait, really?!" I asked.
"Yes, right now actually." He smiled. "I hadn''t told you but I did hear you wanted that. As my future wife, I suppose I do need to spoil you from time to time, hehe."
"Ooh? Now that''s a nice attitude, will you be my sugar daddy or something?" Iughed out loud. "Anyways, what is your n? I am too far away from there to get it immediately, and I am on my way to help my family so¡"
"Have you heard about Abyss'' Recessed? They''re powerful beings that were revived by corrupted light of the sun. Celestials that reached the level of Demigods but were in by the Blood God, but were then revived as monstrous Undead, opposite of their original Divinities." He answered. "These are called Recessed, and are enemies of most Vampires, and threatening foes that constantly expand theirnd over time. Now, well, one of such Recessed made a contract with me long ago."
"Wait, what?! You never said so!" Iined.
"And he happens to manage the group of Recessed that maintain the Sea of Blight, the resulting corrupted holy light thates from the Sealed Sun within the Sea of Darkness. This is their source of power and also how they can summon their Fallen Celestial Armies and continue growing stronger." He exined. "He owes me many favors by now, as he uses my Demonic Powers quite freely to get where he has reached in their hierarchy. I''ll tell him to create a Demon Tower there and through it, we''ll teleport instantly there. Then, you can just snatch the sun and disappear."
"That¡ Could actually work. Though I''ll need to use a doppelganger, but yeah." I nodded. "But will he ept you taking away the Sun? Isn''t that their source of power?"
"I know, that''s why I''m going to trick him into telling him I want to just visit him. He''s actually really obsessed with me too¡ To the point it''s a bit creepy, so he''ll happily met me." He smiled cockily.
"Oh? Is he in love with you or something?" Iughed.
"¡I don''t want to consider that possibility." Mammonmented.
"Hahah! I like that n. What do you guys think?" I asked my family. I had also invited Redgaria, Shadrach, Luminous, and Loki''s parties.
"If you can manage to get that powerful Sun, not only could you ascend into a Star Devourer, but you could reach even further beyond, Kireina-sama!" Agatheina nodded. "Without a doubt, it is worth giving it a shot while you move to find the rest of your family."
"I agree as well, but how strong are those Recessed things?" Wondered Gaby.
"Their power level varies, but they''re definitely on another level. Most of them are at minimum World Devourer Realm." Said Mammon. "The one I''ll be calling is at least World Devourer Realm of Rank 8."
"Very strong¡" Redgaria sighed. "Kireina, I can help too, but you''ll need to let me be World Ruler Realm."
"I guess there''s no helping it." I shrugged. "I can arrange something for you and Loki''s parties. You''ll owe me even more favors though."
"I-I can pay with my body¡" Loki blushed.
"I don''t need your body Loki." I sighed.
"Eep¡ Rejected again!" Loki cried.
"Mother stop being ridiculous for once." Hel groaned.
"I agree too, let''s do this. If you can get stronger, Kireina. Then that''s for the better." Luminous nodded. "I am a bit jealous though but¡ It can''t be helped; you can have the first Star. I want to go rescue Elfina and everyone else quickly though." He was surrounded by a lot of the young dragon maids, who were hugging his arms and coiling his body with their tails.
"I agree as well, our strength is yours, Kireina." Shadrach nodded with his children.
"Good." I smiled. "We''ll depart in a couple of days, so let''s get prepared."
.
.
.
Chapter 2186 Luminous’ Harem
Chapter 2186 Luminous'' Harem
.
.
.
As the meeting continued and Mammon gave us many insights, weid out a good enough n. After that, we decided to rx for a bit and drink some tea while chatting. Without a doubt I immediately went for the elephant in the room, at least for myself.
"So, Luminous. Now that the girls went to serve us some more tea. Why are they all so lovey-dovey with you?" I wondered with a smile.
"Do you really need to ask¡" He groaned. "Can''t you guess?"
"Aw,e on! Tell me!" Iughed. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Ugh¡" He facepalmed on his "humanoid" form, which resembled a very tall, muscr, white-scaled dragon-like lizardman. "Look, I am an adult male dragon. And sometimes, there are things I cannot¡ Well, resist. Instincts, you know? And those females were too eager, so I simply couldn''t continue¡ resisting my instincts. I¡ let go of them and¡ well, that happened."
"My husband, we''re back with sweets!" Odanth stepped in.
"We brought some meat too, dearie." Na said.
"Luminous, can you give me another kissie?" Yvnei asked for a kiss.
"Thank you." Luminous smiled gently at the girls, as they sat around him. Yvnei even sat over his legs. And surprisingly enough, he agreed and gave her a kiss in her cheek. "A-As you can see, yeah, this is our rtionship now. I did hear they were your maids so¡ I''m sorry if that makes you upset."
"It doesn''t! Don''t worry, hahaha!" Iughed out loud. "I remember these girls were a bit thirsty for me at the beginning, but I just couldn''t give them the love and attention they deserved. I''m d they found themselves a male dragon that they can love."
"Kireina-sama is like our auntie, so we''re d she epts our rtionship~" Odanth smiled, rubbing her face on Luminous'' shoulders.
"Yeah, thank you for your blessings, Kireina-sama!" Yvnei nodded.
"We''ve done it quite a couple of times now, I think I am already pregnant¡" Na said. "Kireina-sama, I hope our children can get a blessing too."
"Of course!" I smiled happily.
"Na! Did you had to said that out loud like that?!" Luminous felt embarrassed.
"Come on, it''s not like we can hide it. When we have sex the whole forest around us shakes." Laughed Odanth. "Isn''t it? You''re so rough too, baby. You really like us hard."
"He''s really intense, but I love it!" Yvnei said. "Ahh~ I wanna do it again! Shall we go to our usual forest?"
"W-Wait a second, stop it already. We''re not doing any of such¡ things." Luminous continued blushing as his wives looked at him with lustful eyes and teasing smiles. I could tell he could barely contain a boner.
"Just go, have fun Luminous. You deserve some rest and happiness in your life." I smiled. "I''m d these lonely girls also got themselves an amazing husband. Make sure to breed a lot of Divine Dragons, girls!"
"You got it, Kireina-sama!" Yvnei nodded.
"We''ll drain him dry!" Odanthughed.
"Then let''s go. You better breed me three times today as well, Luminous, or I won''t be satisfied." Na said.
All three girls dragged him into the skies and flew away.
"W-Wait a second- Argh!"
As he flew away, I couldn''t help but smile a bit more. I was d he got himself a little harem. He was a big and old dragon, a single girl can''t satisfy him, I can tell.
"Hahh¡ I can''t believe my daughters would all choose a single husband." Goghesdum, their "parent" sighed at my side.
"What? Are you not going to join them?" I teased her.
"E-Eh? Kireina-sama, I used to be a male before bing a dragon¡" She sighed. "I couldn''t possibly ever fall in love with another man, even less a dragon."
"Sure, but what about your body? It sure has instincts, right? You''re in your mating age at this point. Luminous is a big, muscr stud. He got good genes; your body wants them." I teased her even more.
"T-That''s¡!" She was blushing a lot. "I just¡ I couldn''t possibly¡"
"What you used to be in your pervious life shouldn''t stop you from enjoying your current life, Goghesdum. Follow what you truly want, not what your past self would have done." I told her.
"What I really want¡." She gasped. "Hah, okay, I''m going. I really want him to fuck me and breed me. Ugh, this is so embarrassing, but I can''t help it¡!" She flew away immediately after I convinced her. "Luminous! Wait! I want your baby too!"
Geez, these dragons are so easy to convince, honestly~
"Umm¡" Mammon sat by my side. "Are you still mad?"
"Hm, I wonder~" I sipped some tea.
"I''m even giving away my only contractor in Abyss for you! See how much I care for you?" He asked.
"I can see that, yes. Thanks for everything, Mammon." I smiled. "Though I still got a bit mad¡ This anger is not going away easily. Anyways, about Satan''s invasion, should I go as quickly as possible?"
"If you can, yeah." He nodded." There are currently four battalions fighting against the iing armies. I believe Satan is using hisst reserves of energy on this war just out of spite against me. He''s gambling it all." Mammon said.
"What a foolish bastard, he really wants to die. Hey, what happens if I kill him?" I asked him.
"You can''t kill him, he''s in his own realm, but we can stop his invasionpletely with your help." He said. "I know how strong you''ve be now¡"
"Hm~ I wonder if someone that isn''t even at the Star Realm can help." I sighed.
"Are you seriously saying that? With all your strength you''re probably at Gxy Realm in terms of pure raw power. Your Essence and Cosmic Power are at almost that same level!" He said.
"Oh, is that so?" Iughed. "Okay, so I should go as quickly as possible. I guess I''ll bring the family as well. Everyone ate now, I''ll just introduce them to the Vampiric Path Dao Inscriptions and then get going. Is that eptable?"
"Yes, thank you so much." He bowed his head again. "And I''m sorry, I do feel terrible for what I did too¡"
"It''s okay~ As long as you give me a little kiss~" I said.
"Well, if that''s what you want¡" He blushed, as I sat his petite and cute body over my thighs, and we kissed lovingly. His lips and tongue were so soft and sweet, I couldn''t resist them.
"Hmm~ Ahh~ Kireina, we''re kissing a lot¡" He moaned, blushing as I started kissing his tender neck.
"Just a bit more of your taste, I love this red skin you got, so sexy." I licked his neck. "Though I also want some of this cake over here."
I tightly grasped his round and big butt; it was really soft to the touch.
"E-Eh?! Hey!" He blushed cutely. "T-That''s¡"
"What''s wrong? Can''t I touch my cute future femboy husband''s butt once in a while?" I giggled. "I''ll be eating it pretty soon, once we''re done with the demon stuff¡ I am not going easy on you, you heard me?"
"Gulp¡ Y-Yes ma''am." He nodded timidly, while blushing. He looked to have high expectations as well.
"But for now, enough horniness. Time to get serious." I said. "Alright everyone. Take these branches, absorb them while we move to another ce. Follow me, quickly."
.
.
.
Chapter 2187 Sharing Realm Core Fragments With The Children
Chapter 2187 Sharing Realm Core Fragments With The Children
.
.
.
I shared five of the colorful crystal branches of a hundred meters each to my children. The chosen ones for this were the oldest avable here. Aarae, Valentia, Scarlet, Nirah, and Alucard. Alucard wasn''t older than the harpy children, but I nned to give them all a branch at the same time, something I was going to doter.
For now, I wasn''t going to bring everyone but only these five children alongside their mothers and most of my wives, though I''ll still leave some behind. I don''t want to bring too many because then I''ll lose sight of them all easily, and I want to take care of them even as we fight.
"Woah¡"
"This feeling, it is so all-epassing¡"
"Amazing!"
"I feel so much stronger now!"
"Mama, my powers¡!"
All five of them grew tremendously strong. They had already reached the peak of Supreme God Realm by now, and after absorbing the branches of the Daul Realm Core "Tree", they quickly evolved into their next forms.
[Your Daughter [Valentia] has Evolved into the [World-Eating Cosmic Chaos Megalodon Dragon Princess Of Void Seas]!]
[Your Daughter [Valentia] has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Eating Void-Swimming Chaos Megalodon Dragon Authority: [Dragon Form]: Lv1]!]
[Your Daughter [Aarae] has Evolved into the [Cosmic Sage Mershark Princess Of Primordial Seas]!]
[Your Daughter [Aarae] has developed the Unique Skill: [Primordial Cosmic Seas Mershark Princess Authority: [Seas]: Lv1]!]
Valentia and Aarae only changed slightly. My two adorable shark baby girls had already matured quite a lot after evolving and ascending into Gods, so there was little for them to change respecting age appearance. However, Valentia''s hair gained ck strands, she got three pairs of demonic, draconic horns above her head, and even sharper fangs and ck scaled ws.
"Hahaha! I didn''t change that much but I like these four giant dragon legs, it''ll let me run faster."
Her ripped, muscr body was even bulkier than before, and her dorsal fin and lower body, which was a mix of shark and chaos dragon, was even more all-epassing, now with four huge dragon legs, making her look like a draconic centaur. Her size already being of over ten meters in her "smallest" form. She was a true titaness of the seas, and now the cosmos.
"Oh my, my appearance, why am I glowing so brightly?"
Aarae in the other case continued bing even more of a beautiful maiden. My adorable daughter had now a long, red and blue hair. Her fine and delicate blue scales covered parts of her slender hands and so on, while her butterfly wings became much longer and different than just butterfly wings, resembling huge fin-like wings. Her long, shark-like tail glistened with blue azure color.
"A-Aarae, by the Gods! You''re so beautiful." Ervin was falling for her all over again.
"Fufu, you don''t need to exaggerate, dummy." Aarae giggled adorably.
"I''m serious! You exude such a strong cosmic aura¡ If you weren''t my goddess before, you sure are now!" Ervin kept praising her.
Good, keep praising my daughter''s beauty! It is the bare minimum you must do as her husband, you lucky guy.
[Your Daughter [Scarlet] has Evolved into the [World-Devouring Crimson Dimensional Centipede Uroboros]!]
[Your Daughter [Scarlet] has developed the Unique Skill: [All-Devouring Dimensional Centipede Uroboros Authority: [Jaws]: Lv1]!]
[Your Adoptive Daughter [Nirah] has Evolved into the [Cosmic Primordial Poison Snake Hydra Princess]!]
[Your Adoptive Daughter [Nirah] has developed the Unique Skill: [Primordial Cosmic Poison Snake Hydra Authority: [Fangs]: Lv1]!]
"Woah, did I get taller?! Wowowow!"
"I got taller too, Scarlet!"
Meanwhile, the girls that changed the most were Scarlet and Nirah! Not only did they stop looking like nine- to ten-year-old girls, but they had progressed rapidly, looking like teenagers at their 14 to 16 years of age. The jump was rather big, I would say. But it felt slightly natural. I mean, they''ve been around for so long that I was wondering when they would mature further from their baby girl appearances.
Aside from their obvious matured states as they reached teenager appearances in their physical humanoid forms, the girls beastly appearance became even sharper and, if I allow myself to say this, cooler.
Scarlet''s crimson scales became longer, sharper, and armor-
like, she gained a pair of huge scorpion-like red colored pincers right around her hip area, an inheritance from Nixephine''s genes. The tip of her tail had also be a sharp spear-like stinger like never before, and it could also open up to reveal a vicious, insectoid and snake-like jaw.
Aside from that, her red hair now gained purple colors to it, and she gained very simr looking horns to mine, those big, spiraling horns that go downwards, she had some herself, making her look even more like me! She was so cute.
Meanwhile, Nirah, who was the girl born out of the egg left by Megusan, the first ever Evil God I fought, killed, and ate in that old Centaur Kingdom''s Dungeon, and whom I adopted as my daughter for a long time, had also grown and be a teen at longst.
Her tail now had transformed, no longer having just a single snake head, but three! They resembled tentacles now, spreading into three parts, making her lower body. Her upper body remained as cute as ever though, but now covered in a more armor-like purple scales, while her pale purple skin became slightly darker now, with many purple tattoos across her body. She also had her six arms, each one ending on sharp and long venomous ws. Her horns spiraled upwards, and she had a third eye above her forehead, and a second pair of eyes below her normal ones.
"Mama! Am I a prettydy now?" Nirah asked cutely. "I got all big now! Maybe I can finally mate!"
"E-Eh? Well you certainly look really pretty, Nirah!" I smiled, giving her a head pat. "But you''re still young, don''t think about mating and stuff."
"Well, didn''t big sis Aarae get pregnant? And also big sis Nesiphae!" Said Scarlet, interrupting the conversation.
"Hahaha, well, if you get yourself a boyfriend and he''s good natured I might allow you to have one¡ But let''s not talk about this." I sighed.
"Boyfriend? But I want a girlfriend!" Nirah pouted. "Scarlet, wanna be my girlfriend?"
"E-EH?!" Scarlet blushed. "Nirah! W-What are you talking about? We''re sisters, dummy!"
"But we''re not rted¡" Nirah blushed a bit.
"Huh? Have you ever felt this way?" Scarlet tilted her head.
"I dunno, but when I''m with Scarlet I am the happiest." Nirah smiled, hugging her. "Mooch!" She kissed her cheek. "I love Scarlet!"
"Uwaah¡" Scarlet suddenly got even redder than she already was. "L-Let me think about it first¡"
"Oh my¡ I never expected this development." I giggled to myself. "Now, Alucard, you''re thest. Oh, you''re done already? You barely grew up!"
"I''m still growing, mama!" Alucard said. "But I''m stronger now! I will protect both of my mamas."
[Your Son [Alucard] has Evolved into the [True Primordial Cosmic Blood Dao Vampire Prince]!]
[Your Son [Alucard] has developed the Unique Skill: [Primordial Cosmic Blood Dao Vampire Authority: [Vampirism]: Lv1]!]
His evolution was really interesting though! He didn''t be anything like Agatheina or Alice. My son Alucard was truly shaping himself to be somethingpletely different.
I wonder what the future awaits for him¡ Well, I might see more of his potential now.
"Alright, time for the grand finale before we go kick some ass in Hell to pass the time." I smiled. "Alucard my son, do you want to grow even stronger?"
.
. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
Chapter 2188 Upgrades, People
Chapter 2188 Upgrades, People
??.
.
.
After seeing everyone evolve into World Devourer Realm beings, we moved to my World Realm''s [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple], a huge golden and white colored temple where I was able to ce Dao Fragments and then let them grow inside through Dao Fragment nts, which can then be picked up by others so they can absorb the Dao Fragments over time and transform them into their own Daos orbine multiple fragments to form their unique Daos.
Even now, it was being constantly used by my family and even by all my servants to grow stronger, and this is where I was going to give everyone the necessary ingredients so they could unlock Vampire Paths, or well, see how that works.
As reached that ce and everyone walked inside with me, I took a peek at my Status and the gains I had acquired from those Vampires I back in Abyss.
-----
[Dao and Divinity Fragments]
[Fragment of the Dao of Vampiric Paths] x10 [Vampiric Paths Divinity Fragments] x30
[Vampiric Path Dao Inscriptions]
[Vampiric Path Dao Inscription: Demon Path] [Vampiric Path Dao Inscription: Curse Path] [Vampiric Path Dao Inscription: Beast Path] [Vampiric Path Dao Inscription: Twins Path]
-----
First of all, I had these Fragments of the Dao of Vampiric Paths and the Vampiric Paths Divinity Fragments. It seemed that to use the Vampiric Paths, which was like their own original thingy, both the Dao and the Divinity were needed first.
And naturally, of course, a Blood Core, which is an internal organ inside of every Vampire and Vampiric Beast there that grants them the ability to cultivate both their bodies and souls rapidly, and which is also part of the whole Vampiric Paths cultivation process.
Their Ranks were also based in the Vampiric Ranks they had, and after I ate their Souls and obtained the information from their memories, I learned how their cultivation worked. It wasn''t that different than other cultivation methods I''ve seen before.
Though this one involved a lot of Blood and Materials to continue progressing amongst other things. Also their Titles changed ording to each Rank, as if they were Realms. It was quite interesting, though I can use my Spiritual Blood Heart as a recement.
As of now, the strongest Vampires I fought were the Rank 9 twins, their Rank gave them the ability to summon some sort of "Blood Soul Treasures" Armor and Weapons which were born from their Blood Core and Soul, they seemed pretty strong.
"Anyways, he we are." I smiled. "First of all, let me exin to you how these powers, the Blood Cores, and the Bloodlines all work together to progress through this special and strange method of Cultivation the Vampires of Abyss utilize. It is called Vampiric Paths, and ording to the paths they chose, their Bloodlines diverge and branch into many new abilities rted to that Path."
"Interesting." Agatheina said. "I had never seen this power before, and that''s saying something when I am the one that created the Vampires of Genesis, and I even created the Dao of Blood too!" She said. "I suppose my version of Vampires is, at the end of the day, much different than whatever is in Abyss. It feels like Abyss has developed around the power of Vampires for even longer than Genesis. Just how old is this world?"
"Blood God?" I asked him.
"I am fairly youngpared to the world of Abyss." He sighed. "But honestly, at least a few dozen millions of years since I became the ruler, which made Vampirespletely widespread. Before that, Vampires only belonged to the category of Creatures of the Night, which lived at one half of the world, while the other half was inhabited by the Celestials, the Creatures of Light. However, once I cultivated and rose to the pinnacle, bing the Blood God, I changed the world and its rules, and made sure that the vampires became the true and only rulers! And now, it looks that in my absence, they have continued to improve and refine the techniques and powers I left behind."
"It''s really interesting how different worlds change over time, bingpletely different than what they originally were." Said Alice with a slight fascination over Abyss. "I also want to visit Abyss, and meet those vampires¡ And maybe drink their blood and steal their powers as well, it seems really interesting!"
"Me too! Me too!" Alucard said.
"Haha, okay but only do so to those that have bad intentions or are not innocent, okay? We don''t want to hunt down people that don''t deserve such a fate." I smiled. "Luckily, I made a whole family of psychopaths obsessed with me, so we''ll get a lot of foddering for uster."
"You''re calling one of the Strongest Families of Vampires just a "family of psychopaths"?! You''re the psychopath here, Kireina!" The Blood God barked.
"I know you''re angry I''m messing with your descendants but pipe down, okay? You''re here because I allow it after all." I looked down on him.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"A-Ah¡! Ugh¡" He groaned and fell silent.
"Anyways, for now, I will upgrade this pce using Cosmic Energy!" I smiled. "Once that''s done, we''ll begin. I need to first see if this works on the pure Vampires, such as Agatheina, Alice, Alucard, and the rest of the Vampires here. Once that''s done, I''ll see if it works on everyone else, including me just for the sake of it."
I waved my hand as streams of cosmic energy epassed the entire temple. Its entire structure started to shake and transform, now resembling an evenrger temple- no, it was more like a titanic pce. The decorations changed, resembling stars and gxies spread across the dark blue walls.
The nts growing in the inside garden flourished and became enormous trees and grasses, and the Dao Fragments there gained hints of cosmic energy, reacting very positively as they grew intorge Dao Fruits.
Ding!
[You have spent 10.000.000 Cosmic Energy-infused Essence! You have upgraded the [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple] Facility into the [Primordial Cosmic Dao Temple]!]
.
.
.
Chapter 2189 Cosmic Dao Fruit
Chapter 2189 Cosmic Dao Fruit
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have spent 10.000.000 Cosmic Energy-infused Essence! You have upgraded the [Primordial Dao Fragment Temple] Facility into the [Primordial Cosmic Dao Pce]!]
[Inside of the [Primordial Cosmic Dao Temple], you can ce all kinds of Daos or Dao Fragments and quickly grow and develop them into a variety of Dao Fruits, by eitherbining fragments or simply producing the fruits directly from a single fragment.]
[When consuming the Dao Fruits, it is possible to acquire a Large Dao Fragment, and when consuming fire fruits, the whole respective Dao can be unlocked instantly. More fruits can grow as the Pce absorbs Cosmic Energy from the environment or directly injected into it.]
[The [Primordial World Core: Lv3] and the [Primordial World Master: Lv3] Skills have Leveled Up!]
[You have ced the [Fragment of the Dao of Vampiric Paths] x10 and [Vampiric Paths Divinity Fragments] x30 inside of the [Primordial Cosmic Dao Pce]!]
[The [Primordial Cosmic Dao Pce] has absorbed all the fragments, producing [Cosmic Dao Fruits] and [Cosmic Divinity Fruits] from both Dao Fragments and Divinity Fragments!]
[Based on the Cosmic Energy stored inside, 30 of each Fruit have been created.]
"Good, it worked! Now we can eat these fruits and get the full Dao! Absorb the Fragments!" I ced the fragments over the grass, as the trees quickly devoured it, producing dozens of fruits worth of Cosmic Energy. "Everyone, grab one! Here, here."
I gave it to everyone, even those that weren''t pure Vampires from the beginning. Even my children were considered pure vampires in a way, right? After all, despite their races not stating it anymore, they all possess Vampiric Traits and their abilities, without their weaknesses.
It is something I inherit to all my children because I had be a Vampire Fairy myself at the very beginning of my journey through all of Genesis.
"Nom, nom! Hmm! Tashty, nam!" Alucard finished eating the ten fruits I gave to him, as I kept producing more and more by injecting the Pce with Essence and Cosmic Energy. "Oh?!"
FLASH!
His body glowed brightly out of nowhere, gaining a new Divinity Aura and a Full Supreme Grade Dao from the get-go!
Ding!
[Your Son [Alucard] has developed the [Supreme Dao Of Vampiric Paths] and the [Supreme Divinity of Vampiric Paths]!]
[Both the Dao and the Divinity synergize with one another! Their Vampiric Bloodline has connected with them sessfully.]
[A Blood Core can now be crystalized within their chest. Once they create one, it is possible to begin the cultivation of their Blood Core, unlocking a Vampiric Path once the Blood Core fully connects with the Soul and the Bloodline.]
[It is also possible to infuse Vampiric Paths into the Blood Core, with varying cases of sess depending on the affinity with them.]
"Amazing, you got it, Alucard!" I celebrated, pping my hands.
"I did? I did!" Alucard cutely said. "Mama, I did it!"
"I saw you." Alice nodded, kissing his forehead. "Good boy. Now, what do we do, honey?"
"Well, I suppose Alucard could be the mostpatible of everyone here, so I guess he can be the first to get it." I nodded. "Alucard, my son. Can you feel the Divine Essence and the Dao Essence flowing through your body? Can you channel them into your chest?"
"Like this, mommy?" Alucard asked me with an adorable and angelic voice, as he naturally and seamlessly controlled his energies, gathering them into his chest. "Ooh, something''s there¡ Hmm!"
"Now try to crystal- Ah."
FLAAASH!
An enormous shockwave of blood essence erupted from his body, as everyone was forced to step back. Alucard''s entire body was covered by his own Vampirism Dao Inscriptions, an unique power that was apparently the next step after acquiring and using Dao Techniques, though we mostly skipped that because we had the Origin System and Skills are cooler and better.
Nheless, those inscriptions reacted to his ever-growing powers,bining into his Blood Core, as if they all moved into his chest and disappeared. And then, inside of his chest, something materialized, a small Red Core, overflowing with so much Divinity, Dao, and Cosmic Essence that it seemed impossible!
"Woah! Mama, I am all glowy glowy now!"
"I-I can tell! Hahaha¡" Alice was left slightly shocked.
"Amazingly done!" Agatheina nodded. "Little Alucard, what powers did you get now?"
"Hmm, dunno!" Alucard tilted his head. "Mommy what did I get?"
"Let me see¡" I checked the system windows that popped up.
Ding!
[Your son [Alucard] has refined his first [Blood Core: Rank 1 (Initial Stage)]!]
[All of his Vampirism Dao Inscriptions have been merged into the Blood Core!]
[Your Son [Alucard] has created apletely new [Vampiric Path]: [Path of the Vampire Prince]!]
[All of his Stats have increased! He gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]
"Looks like he got it right! And all of his Dao Inscriptions ended infusing themselves into his body!" I said in amusement. "This means he gained a new Vampiric Path,pletely originally for him! It is called the [Path of the Vampire Prince]! Pretty amazing."
"Woah! Really?! I''m so cool!" Alucard celebrated. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hahaha, yes, you are, of course!" Alice lifted our son high up in the air.
"So it is also possible to develop unique Vampiric Paths!" Agatheina nodded. "Maybe I will get a Unique One as well, after all I am the Progenitor and creator of all Vampires of Genesis!"
"You''re getting too cocky, old hag. You can''tpare to my amazing genius son." Alice smiled cockily.
"Hah?! I''ll get an original path for sure, Alice! You dare talk down on your ancestor?!" Agatheina groaned.
"Kireina is technically my Vampire Progenitor, not you." Alice smiled. "So I have no obedience or respect for you, heh!"
"Y-You insolent little young vampire!" Agatheina groaned. "You''ll see! I will prove it to you, heh!"
"Come on you two, no need to fight, geez¡" I sighed, hugging both of them with my arms and kissing their cheeks so they would calm down. "Let''s get started then. Everyone, eat the fruits and then form your Blood Cores!"
.
.
.
Chapter 2190 New Daos And Divine Authorities
Chapter 2190 New Daos And Divine Authorities
.
.
.
We spent the next few minutes eating the fruits and then checking what everyone got. Not everyone was able to refine the core though. Even when they got the Divinity and the Dao, people such as Gaby, Nephiana, or any of my other wives were unable to forge a Blood Core. They had evolved too far away from being Vampires, even though they could have inherited my bloodline which had vampiric powers, it wasn''t enough.
However, it was a different thing for my children, even those without any Vampiric appearance or name in their race, were able to easily forge their Blood Cores. All the Harpy Chicks were able to do so, as well as Nirah, Scarlet, Aarae, Valentia, and more.
And naturally, my two True Vampire Wives were able to do so as well. Agatheina acquired a Unique Vampiric Path too, named [Path of the Blood Goddess], while Alice couldn''t, and had an "empty Vampiric Path slot", which every other Vampire had, including the blue haired Vampire Queen, Aleksandra.
As for my children, they also developed empty Vampiric Path Slots, the only ones that got unique ones were Alucard and Agatheina out of all of us. And about me? Well, once I got the full Dao and Divinity¡
Ding!
[You have consumed [Cosmic Dao Fruit] x5 and [Cosmic Divinity Fruit] x5!]
[You acquired the [Supreme Dao of Vampiric Paths]!]
[You acquired the [Divine Authority of Vampiric Paths]!]
[Your Cosmic Power and your various Titles have generated a new Skill!]
[You learned the [Cosmic Vampiric Dao Divine Authority: Lv1] Unique Skill!]
[You cannot form a Blood Core because your [Divine Spirit Heart: Scarlet Blood Moon (Tier 6)] already is taking the ce of one!]
[However, you can now cultivate Vampiric Paths inside of this Divine Spirit Heart,bine them, and imbue them into your Skills and other Abilities.]
"Interesting, not bad."
Although I can''t get a Blood Core for obvious reasons, I couldn''t care less. I was already strong enough as I was. But it was nice to know I got a new Skill and even the ability to still assimte Vampiric Paths into that respective Spirit Heart that was recing the Blood Core!
These Vampiric Paths were registered as "Vampiric Dao Inscriptions" by the Origin System and existed inside of my soul as spheres made of countless red colored Dao Runes, imbued with a special mark each.
-----
[Vampiric Path Dao Inscriptions]
[Vampiric Path Dao Inscription: Demon Path] [Vampiric Path Dao Inscription: Curse Path] [Vampiric Path Dao Inscription: Beast Path] [Vampiric Path Dao Inscription: Twins Path]
-----
The Demon Path had the mark of two pointy, ck colored horns. The Curse Path had the mark of a cursed doll. The Beast Path showed a roaring golden lion. And the Twins Path showed two identical children holding hands.
They were very interesting, and perhaps if Iprehend their principles, I could probably learn some insight on making my own new Ability or Power to further ascend in strength. Something that could be a direct upgrade to my Path Jewels, Maxima Summons, and Egos.
But I am still thinking about it for now, so nothing too confirmed yet. I have a few ideas on mind, but for now Skills are more than enough, they carry me through mostly everything, and I''ve already heard from some powerful foes that they''re actually "Primordial Concepts" or whatever, which is already an Ability only Cosmic Beings above Gxy Realm can develop, funnily enough.
"Alright, everyone that got a Blood Core,e here. I''ll imbue into your Bloodlines and Blood Core these Vampiric Paths and see what''s morepatible with each one of you." I said. "We''ll also see if you can carry more than one!"
"Alright!"
Every Vampire agreed, as they made a line in front of me. I didn''t have any more Vampiric Paths than these, to get more I''ll have to eat more of Abyss'' Vampirester I guess. Nothing too hard! After a couple of minutes, everyone''s Blood Cores had a Vampiric Path.
The Vampires, Ghouls, and Dhampirs got their own too, every single one of them could only carry a single Vampiric Path inside, and it mostly varied between the Demon Path and the Beast Path, only a very few could carry the Curse Path, and none the Twin Path.
Agatheina was able to absorb all of them inside her Blood Core though, Alice too, Alucard as well. Scarlet got Beast, Demonic, and Curse, Nirah was one of the few that could get the Twin Path as well as Beast and Demonic. Aarae and Valentia got Beast, Demonic, and Twins too, they were verypatible to his one! Lastly, Fafnir, Electra, and Emerald got all of them except twins.
As for me? I had already absorbed them to begin with, but once I thought about it, a copy of them was instantly ced inside of my Divine Spirit Heart of Blood and Moonlight, flowing through my body and bloodline like a brand-new power.
These Vampiric Paths might be more interesting than I imagined¡
"Aww, man! I couldn''t get any of that juicy Blood Core action!" Gabyined, pouting. "W-Well, at least my kids got them powers!"
"Yeah, I had no idea I still had a vampiric knack in me." Aarae giggled. "I might suck your blood now, Ervin, be careful~"
"I-I wouldn''t mind if it''s you, my Vampire Queen." Ervin was too thirsty for my daughter, seriously. What a horny man! He already got her pregnant, sheesh.
"Hahaha! Well, let''s try this power in that demon war or whatever, mom! I am already eager to go fight!" Said Valentia. "When are we going?! Also did Mammon said something about time dtion, right?"
"A-Ah, yes, I can manipte the time flow of my Layer, so I''ve hastened it up to the maximum amount, a hundred times normal, so you can spend as much time as you want there and the time in Abyss will go very slow inparison." Mammon said with a nod. "So is everything done now?"
"I think so? Yeah, let''s go! We can learn how to use the Paths once we get into some action. Alright, everyone that ising, follow me. Everyone that is staying, make sure to train your abilities."
Mammon opened a portal to the Layer of Greed within Hell, and we went inside without further ado.
. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 2191 Moving To Hell
Chapter 2191 Moving To Hell
??.
.
.
Ding!
[Your Ego [Mammon] has opened a [Gate to Hell]: [Layer of Greed]!]
[Large quantities of Demonic Energy are being used to conjure the portal.]
[Portal duration: 5 Minutes.]
"Can''t keep it open for too long! Everyone''s that going, please get through it!" Mammon said. "Are your dragons going too?"
"It will be a good opportunity to gain more levels, so I''ll be joining for now. But let me tell you, demon. I have no loyalty to your kind." Said Luminous with fierce eyes.
"I-I get it! I get it, just get in please!" Mammon said.
"Hmph, let''s go girls. Nyzzet too,e." Luminous forced Nyzzet to stick around for no reason, while he came along with his whole harem of dragon girls.
"We''ll be going as well." Said Shadrach. "My children,e. You need to gain as much strength as possible. You''re still growing."
"Alright!" The Wyverns joined quickly after.
"I suppose there''s little point in not joining too? We''ve rested enough, despite being quite old ourselves."
"We might as well look after our wyvern children."
Two giant wyverns appeared, emerging out of their own Divine Realms for a while. I had been wondering where they had gone. It seemed that the two of them had been in closed cultivation this entire time, perhaps because they thought they were to weak to be of any help.
A beautiful green-scaled wyvern goddess, and a muscr and mighty ck scaled wyvern god. Both exuding the power of Peak Stage Supreme Gods! I can''t believe she appeared just now!
"Hodhyl! I thought you were hibernating or something!" I protested.
"Ah, d-dear! Sorry for not being there beforehand!" Hodhylughed a bit nervously. "I-I''m really sorry, I started cultivating after I elerated the time inside my divine realm, and lost track. I think I''ve been doing that for a few hundred years."
"You sure lost a lot of things that happened!" Eshne reprimanded her.
"Yeah! Aren''t you wife?! You could have joined us at least all these days I''ve been around!" I got slightly angry, I had to admit it.
"I-I''m sorry¡" She lowered her giant head towards me, licking me gently. "Can you forgive me, Kireina? I''ll make sure to give you lots of loveter, alright?"
"Ugh¡" I sighed. I could hardly resist a scaled milf like her anyways. "Fine, but I''ll make sure to get you knocked off then! So be prepared to be mother again."
"E-Eh?!" She blushed a bit. "W-Well! If that''s what you want, I would dly get your child! Fufu, I knew you still loved me despite acting grumpy~" She kept licking me with her giant tongue.
"Now no more lovey-dovey. You two absorb these giant fragments and eat these lunches and then get inside the portal, quickly!" I told the two absent Wyvern Gods.
"A-Ah, yes!" Hodhyl nodded.
"Yes ma''am!" Merveim nodded rapidly.
"It''s you guys! I''m d you''re joining!" Nyzzet seemed relieved to see more Dragon Gods- or well, Wyvern Gods. "But what about the other Dragon Gods?"
"Still cultivating. After we realized how weak we were when we were unable to join the war against Hel, everyone went into closed cultivation. You were the only one that didn''t, Nyzzet." Sighed Hodhyl. "Oh well, you did get stronger anyways, huh?"
"Ah, yeah!" He nodded.
I ended feeding cosmic food and dual core branches to everyone that was going to the war, so that naturally included all my dragon friends. And of course¡
"Coming through, move aside you piles of scales." A very rude necromancer moved through, bringing his sister, his zombie knight, and over a thousand Undead he had been making thesest days. "Kireina, I hope I am allowed to go in again."
"Sure, I didn''t spend my resources making you lot stronger so you couldze around, you better pull your weight, Redgaria." I crossed my arms.
"I will, let''s go." He quickly led his sister inside. I didn''t think he would bring her along to begin with, but apparently she had awakened her own powers after he helped her cultivate. She was also a world devourer realm sorceress now, so we''ll see what she can do.
FLASH!
Both wyverns overflowed with power, as I saw them both ascend into a new cosmic realm. This reminded me of back then when I was easily ascending everyone into Gods and Great Gods. Now I was doing the same, but for World Devourers! I bet nobody ever thought it could be this easy.
Ding!
[Your Wife [Hodhyl] has Evolved into the [World-Protecting Primordial Cosmic Nature Spirit Dragon Queen]!]
[Your Wife [Hodhyl] has developed the Unique Skill: [Cosmic Guardian of Primordial Spiritual Nature Authority: [Armor & Shield]: Lv1]!]
Although I didn''t get the notification for Merveim, I didn''t really care. Hodhyl was all I cared about right now. She gained a new and amazing evolution, no longer being a wyvern sadly, and bing a mighty cosmic dragoness. Merveim did the same, bing a muscr ck dragon.
"W-What''s this?! I am no longer a wyvern?! But I had grown so proud of my defect¡ O-Oh well?" Wondered Hodhyl.
Apparently, not being able to ever evolve into dragons was seen as a defect amongst other dragon gods, which shunned them down. It was the very reason why these two ended bing my allies so easily, alongside being really fond of the Wyvern children of Shadrach.
"You look gorgeous queen, let''s go already." I winked at her. "Can you carry us? My children really want to ride you now."
"Auntie let us ride you!" Nirah cried.
"WOAH! You''re so big and cool!" Scarlet said.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Big!" Alucard cried.
"Fufu, well, if you really want to,e in children!" Hodhyl was a very motherly woman, that''s why I liked her a lot too. She allowed the kids and the rest of my wives to ride her wide back, as she pierced through the Hell Gate with Merveim right behind us.
FLASH!
And we finally found ourselves inside of Hell again. This time, not restricted at all thanks to the powers of the Origin System, and right in the middle of the Greed Demons Camp. There were thousands of wounded soldiers, and many dead bodies too.
Huh, so even in Hell they have horrible wars.
Well, Satan, you chose the wrong Archdemon to target.
Nobody is touching my Mammon.
.
.
.
Chapter 2192 Arriving In The Middle Of A Demonic War
Chapter 2192 Arriving In The Middle Of A Demonic War
.
.
.
The moment we moved through the gates, we were greeted by the camp of the Greed Demon Army instead of Mammon''s gold-made pce. I guess he decided to teleport us all here right away instead of going to the big city, which was most likely protected and far away from the dangerous of the invasion.
There were demons of all kinds of shapes here, some of them preparing to go to the battlefield, others being healed, a few¡ dead. Their bodies were being carried to another ce, covered with clothes. I never thought Demons would be so humane when treating their kin. I mean, I remember the Wrath Demons not caring at all about their kind dying, maybe the Greed Demons are different.
"Unlike the barbarian tribes of the Wrath Layer, the demons of my Greed Layer are much more civilized and intelligent, we value bonds because it brings more profits." Mammon exined to me. "When one of us die, we mourn because they won''t help us gain more. It might sound crude butpared to some of the other demons of the loweryers, we are quite kind, yes."
"Don''t worry about anything now, honey. Your mistress here will take care of things~" I said, waving my hand. "First of all, let''s heal everyone here¡ Hodhyl, Eshne, anybody that''s good at healing, help me out. Channel your healing spells and skills into my body, and I''ll spread them as a wave of Demonic Healing Light."
"Oh, sure thing!" Hodhyl nodded immediately.
"I can heal really well too, mom!" Aarae did so as well.
"I-I''ll do my best!" Eshne nodded.
"Please, take all my strength then." Faylen smiled gently.
"Demons or not, let''s heal them!" Yggdrantia nodded as well.
Their healing prowess flowed into my body like dozens of threads, as I infused it with Mammon''s demonic energy and then transformed it into a brand new cosmic demonic spell.
"This should do it." I smiled; Mammon gasped as he saw what I did in a mere second. "[Demonic Cosmic Healing me]"
FLASH!
A wave of red mes engulfed the entire camp, without a missing a single demon. For a second they panicked, thinking they were attacked from the skies, only to quickly realize their bodies regained their energies, vitality, stamina, and any wound and status ailment was immediately healed.
"W-What happened?!"
"My body¡ I can move right away!"
"That wicked Wrathful mes that were stopping my regeneration of limbs is gone!"
"I can see, my eyes are back!"
"Who did this?"
"What happened?!"
"Is that Lord Mammon?"
"Our King! You''ve arrived!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Demons finally noticed our presences once we healed them, there were roughly two thousand all around the camp. They saw Mammon''s adorable self and instantly ran to greet him. Most of them bowing down.
"Sorry for taking so long, I am back. How are things going, Fourth General Hellsect?" He asked to the general in charge, a four-meter-tall insectoid demon with a hard red and ck exoskeleton and the head of a bug, with sharp mandibles and a long pair of antennae.
"King Mammon, I bow to our great Archdemon." He first bowed down and then spoke while looking at the floor, he was still taller than Mammon, but Mammon''s very presence overpowered everyone here naturally. It seems his true body was right here, while the Ego had gone back to his essory form. "We''ve been holding back against the invading army, as you can see, we''ve lost over half our troops in thesest two days. The Barbarians of the Wrath Layer have be increasingly more powerful. For some reason, they are imbued with strange powers that aren''t the same they once wielded¡"
"What? What powers?" Mammon asked. "Exin well."
"T-The thing is¡ Well, it seems they possess strange, ck colored equipment imbued with purple jewels." The General spoke. "Aside from that, they possess enchanted weapons. And even in their bodies, weird stigmas in the shape of purple and ck tattoos are spread through their bodies. Most have realized it allows them to wield the Element of Chaos and Void."
"What?!" Mammon gasped. "T-That''s¡ How can Demons from the Wrath Layer even wield suchplicated elements to begin with?! This is¡ That damn Satan! As he received help from the Usurpers of Destiny?"
"Chaos and Void Equipment¡ Not really, this feels more like something Outer Gods would make." I exined. "I believe they''re trying to beat you while they think I am busy back on Abyss. That they''re attacking you now might bepletely my fault. After all, I provoked Satan after beating him, and then massacred his entire army¡"
"That''s¡" Mammon remained silent, gritting his teeth. "Tch, that doesn''t really matter! I already decided to be your ally, so we''re on this together, Kireina. I won''t me you for this, I was also bold against Satan, and he''s a damned warmonger, so I should have expected this much."
"L-Lord Mammon, who might these people be?" The General asked, the rest of the Demons looking at us with awe over our appearances, very different to their own.
"This is Kireina, my future wife, and also a powerful ally. I believe you''ve heard her name a lot already. And the rest are her family and friends, strong and powerful allies I''ve brought here to help us." Mammon smiled. "I recognize it is humiliating to ask for help to outsiders from our domain¡ But I can assure you that with them, I will bring you victory."
"Kireina?!"
"Did Lord Mamon say Kireina?"
"I-Isn''t that the Chaos Spawn from that one Universe, the one where our Hell is stuck at currently?"
"Yes, a formidable entity that has in countless and powerful foes!"
"She''s the Daughter of Chaos, the Primordial of that Universe!"
"Oh, I now remember she once came here too!"
"So she''s strong?"
"Is she stronger than us though?"
Most of the demons here were within the World Devourer Realm already. Most were within Tier 1 to 3. The strongest, which were only a dozen including the general, from Tier 4 to 6. The general here was exceptionally strong though, and tough, he was at least Tier 7.
Any of these demons if sent into another lower world would easily devastate it with their powers and would be seen as Demon Kings, but in Hell, where everyone is the same, it seems they are struggling a lot.
"Don''t you worry." I smiled. "I''ll show you what I can do."
.
.
.
Chapter 2193 Entering The War Between Hell Layers
Chapter 2193 Entering The War Between Hell Layers
.
.
.
The camp was roughyl located right next to the barrier of the city, and only about a hundred kilometers from the battlefield. The other half of the army was in a constant sh against the Wrath Layer''s Barbarians, which seemed to being endlessly from the Demon Gates that spawned out of nowhere.
Mammon exined to me that Satan managed to break through the boundaries between Layers using his sheer strength and Archdemon authority, using his real body to open a huge crack in space, or many, that led all his army here.
Of course, this is something that every Archdemon could do, but it usually costs a great deal of Infernal Essence, and that''s not something they would like to waste, even less to waste their armies on pointless battles.
Because every time these fights ur, the Archdemons were so equal in power that it always ended in ties, for billions of years since Hell''s creation. However, things were different now. Mammon had used a lot of his powers to help me both in here and in Genesis and was slightly weakened. To make it worse, Satan was receiving the support of the Outer Gods from the Outer ne.
They probably wanted to target this first as it was an easy victory in their minds, and they knew it would enrage me to see my ally, Mammon, getting killed and having the entireyer taken away from him. Although Archdemons Souls are tied to their Layers, they can theoretically be killed by another Archdemon as long as they devour the other.
And I bet they''re being fueled by the rage they felt after knowing I killed one of their top three dogs, Shub-Niggurath, and literally ate her. Too bad I''m here now, fuckers.
As we moved to the battlefield with my whole family and friends through the skies, the army ran right behind us. Mammon leading them while flying with his two demon-like wings.
"Kireina, we''re getting closer, get ready." Mammon told me.
"Alright." I nodded.
In front of us, the battlefield slowly made itself clearer as we moved forwards. Through hundreds of kilometers, tens of thousands of demons shed against one another. The Greed Demons were amazing magicians and demonic beast envers. They employed tens of thousands of demonic beasts to fight for them, making up for their smaller numbers.
However, their corpses littered the red wastnds, the Greed Demon army was already close to beingpletely annihted again. The Wrath Demon Barbarians were all equipped with unfairly powerful armor, even stronger than the Demonic Armor Mammon, the best crafter of all the Archdemons could make.
I could see them from here, fighting frantically like damned beasts, using those armors to release powerful explosions of chaos and void, devastating everything. This armor could have only been mass produced by a very strong Outer God, most likely one of the big three, or well, one of the big two now that I killed one.
"Looks like we''ve arrived." I said. "Alright, let''s divide into threerge groups. The Vampires, with me. The dragons go all together with the Wyverns. Faylen, Yggdrantia, protect the demon army. Charlotte, Lilith, Altani, Gaby, Nephiana, Sakura, you all go together. I want you girls to do your best. The children, you may choose to go with your mothers or apany me." I smiled.
"I''m going with mama obviously!" Said Scarlet, hugging me from behind.
"Me too!" Nirah also stuck with me happily.
"Then we''ll cover mom''s back." Aarae decided to go with Gaby.
"Of course!" Valentia nodded, also going to Gaby. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Alucard stayed next to Alice, and every other child stayed back inside my World Realm, I was taking care of them with a Doppelganger I left there, which was also the Realm''s anchor to keep it with Lucifer instead ofing with me as I entered Hell.
"Then let''s begin." I smiled, licking my lips. "Make sure to grab all the free EXP you can and protect the greed demons!" As I said that, I covered everyone with powerful Auras, sharing my Auras of Authority, Cosmic Energy, and further expanding my Domain of Chaotic Cosmic Mand, circles of Mand appearing everywhere around me, glowing with gold, purple, and ck colors.
I flew down at lightning speed, leaving behind everyone else as I directed my eyes to the nearest mass of mobs. There were roughly thirty Wrath Demons Barbarians ganging on a group of three greed demons and their demonic beasts, which were slowly dying.
The greed demons were resisting, conjuring magic and barriers. Magic strong enough that it should deal a great deal of damage against the wrath demons. Yet the damned bastards, armed with incredible armor imbued with chaos and void elements, easily reflected magic, bing almost immune to the greed demon''s strongest talent.
"T-Those bastards!"
"Your damned armor, this is not fair at all!"
"Where did you buy that equipment?!"
"Hahaha! This is just the gift our Lord has bestowed upon us, his most beloved warriors!" Laughed one of the Wrath Demons. "Your filthy magic has no ce over our almighty, indestructible bodies! Die, greed demons! You will pave the way for our King to conquer newnd!"
The Wrath Demons rushed forward, rising their hammers, swords, and axes, and breaking through the Greed Demons multiyered barrier magic with a few strikes, about to tear them to shreds.
However.
CLAAASH!
As their attacks unleashed destructive techniques that would blow up the entire battlefield, something stopped them from spreading further. The three Greed Demons were left unscathed, as the cloud of smoke dissipated, revealing someone standing in front of the Wrath Demons.
And that someone was me.
"W-What the¡?!"
"It''s her?!"
"W-Why is she here?!"
The Wrath Demons panicked, some even showing fear on their eyes. It looks like I''ve gained myself some fame amongst them! All the better for me.
"You little shits chose the wrongnd to conquer."
Mammon''s Ego transformed into a huge gauntlet, as a circle of golden, ck, and purple charka, chaotic energy, essence, cosmic power, and all my Authorities fused together materialized in front of my fists.
"[Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts]: [Harmonious Chaotic Wrath]"
My palm moved forwards, as a shockwave of chaos consumed everything.
BOOOMMM!!
.
.
.
Chapter 2194 Devastating The Enemy Army
Chapter 2194 Devastating The Enemy Army
.
.
.
"[Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts]: [Harmonious Chaotic Wrath]"
I pushed my palm forwards, trying to be gentle while doing so. My Authorities, exuding Demonic Powers of three Sinsbined together, Chakra, Chaos, Void, Space, Time, Cosmic Energy, and a myriad of other powers, resembled an endlessly swirling sea of ck stars.
And all of it gathered into the palm of my hand, releasing it forwards. The demons in front of me were immediately disintegrated, their armor, everything disappeared. A beam of ckness shooting forward.
BOOOMMM!!!
The beam hit the army of Wrath Demons behind, a huge explosion that looked like a nuke spread out everywhere. Half of the demons exposed to it died instantly, the other half were left dying, poisoned through a myriad of substances entering their bodies, their souls slowly being eaten away by Gluttonous Miasmic Chakra mes.
For a moment, the entire battlefield fell into silence. Not only because of that attack, but because the beam also hit the Demonic Gate several hundred kilometers away, and it directly impacted the interior of the Layer of Wrath, leaving behind a titanic hole and killing two hundred more demons on the way.
"Oh my, did I overdo it?"
I ignored the system notifications showing up by my side, I had gained more than just a few levels after that idental massacre. Yet I still felt like going for some more. The power of my Spirit Hearts channeling their essence into my body, further giving me an absolute aura of elemental power.
The different energies and powers of many worlds were extracted and made into those spirit hearts, naturally giving me a tremendous,bined power.
And I haven''t even gone all-out yet.
"S-So strong¡"
"Uaagh!"
"P-Please don''t hurt us!"
The Greed Demons were falling on their knees once they saw what I did. I was technically "World Devourer Realm" but just as Mammon had said, my power could beparable to a much higher Realm than that, solely based on my Skills and Stats.
"Don''t worry, don''t worry, I am a friendly caterpir~" I winked at them. "Run to the back, my wife will heal you and take good care of you. Come on!"
"A-Ah, yes!"
They quickly ran away, as I stopped any Wrath Demon from chasing them, teleporting from ce to ce easily with my Partial Dimensional Warping and crushing the Wrath Demons with a single punch. Each time I crushed them, their entire bodies exploded into pieces, as if they were balloons.
Their armor broke, but without using techniques I at least managed to notpletely disintegrate them, giving me the ability to pick their corpses, rise them as Undead, and add them to my Chaotic Cosmic Swarm, which was also the source of my higher stats, as it gave me additional stats therger it became.
Their screams of agony as they were pulverized with my attacks reverberated across the battlefield, explosions of Chaotic Charka mes spread everywhere, a third of their army already eliminated by me. But more wereing constantly from the cracks, just how was Satan able to produce so many damned demons? Well, that''s more EXP for me anyways.
However, this was still too slow, I had to cover a wider range!
"Alright, time for the real party to begin." I smiled. "[Myriad Combined Authorities] + [Swarm Queen''s Summon] + [Divine Aberrant Swarm Summon] + [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment] = [Endless Abyssal Chaotic Cosmic Swarm Maxima Summon: Swarm Hive Mind Queen Insecta]!
FLAAASH!
Thebination of countless Authorities fused together, of many powerful Skills, andstly, of my Swarm all together into a monstrous entity, a temporary Maxima Summon of Cosmic Proportions. My Swarm Aura, the Sea of Chaos, Chakra, Void, and Demonic mes, and my Cosmic Powers allbining together and then erupting from my body.
Something suddenly covered hundreds of kilometers in a mere second. Undead, Insects, Monsters, Chaotic Creatures, Abyssal Miasmic Beasts, Undead Demons, everything I''ve battled so far was now here, part of my endless army!
And also, part of my new little Maxima Summon, she''s only a temporary existence, but even then, she''ll be really useful!
And I baptized her with a name.
"Insecta, spread yourself to every corner, aid my family and friends to gain EXP as efficiently as possible. If you can, weaken foes until death, and let them finish them off. As for my area, kill everything." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I smiled, my entire body slowly fusing with her as I dissipated, I felt as if I had be countless of beings at once. This was one of Insecta''s Unique Skills [Cosmic Soul Swarm Assimtion]! So, this also meant I was fighting everywhere my swarm was.
BBBZZTTT!
The sound of countless gigantic insects echoed everywhere. The Wrath Demons saw with great horror as theirrades were being torn to shreds and destroyed into pieces by countless of deadly mandibles.
While I was killing hundreds per minute, it was now quickly bing tens of thousands now. There were literal millions of wrath demons, so this wasn''t bad at all! The massacre continued, blood and guts filling the entire battlefield.
Mammon and everyone else were unable toprehend how deep my power was, and not even I could. I was still in my experimental phase after all!
I saw my entire family fighting too, my wives and children tried out their variety of skills and techniques. Especially their new Authorities and their new Vampiric Paths, or well, for those that got them. They were amazingly strong! I saw Gaby engulfing hundreds of foes with a single bite of her Void-Swimming Megalodon Aura.
I saw Nephiana cut through over fifty demons and shred them into pieces with her mighty slicing storm attacks using her wings. I saw Agatheina and Alice above me, conjuring their powerful Blood Magic. Crimson Lightning in one side burned everything with the wrath of an evil goddess. The other side was engulfed in an endlessly spiraling vortex of blood, consuming everything.
And my little Alucard happily enjoyed the chaos and bloodshed in the middle of all, his powers simr to both Agatheina, Alice, and mine,bined together at once. It was as if he was summoning thousands of vampires out of his own Blood Aura. Swords, spears, axes, all kinds of weapons, explosions of crimson mes, crimson lighting, darkness, everything!
My children Aarae and Valentia conjured their respective and powerful Sea Spells. Aarae summoning endlessly swirling tsunamis, storms, and destructive sea serpent summons, Ervin by her side protecting her with his upgraded stats after he became a World Devourer Realm, his trident easily piercing any foe that got closer to her.
Valentia in the other case, transformed into her evenrger and monstrous chaotic dragon form, devastating everything like a living, walking cmity. Seas of chaos spread by her steps, everything suffered, everything died.
Scarlet and Nirah were also devastating the battlefield not so far away from me, both girls transforming into gigantic, chimeric cosmic monsters and devastating everything with their sheer physical prowess and deadly divinities and abilities.
This was way too fun to watch!
Indeed, we are quite the chaotic family, aren''t we?
"KIREINAAAAA!"
However, nothing could be fun and games for so long, Satan was raging.
And I saw his gigantic, titanic red hands tearing through the cracks of space.
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
Oh? Is the real dealing here now?
Maybe I''ll finally be able to kill the real Satan.
Good, Shub-Niggurath was certainly not enough.
Let''s see how much EXP can an Archdemon give to me!
.
.
.
Chapter 2195 Satan Steps In!
Chapter 2195 Satan Steps In!
.
.
.
As Insecta kept expanding her entire hive body everywhere,posed of countless monsters fused together into a giant, sentient swarm, the true body of Stan started breaching through the Demonic Gates he had opened himself. It seemed that somehow, my ability to wipe out over half his army with ease were not being ignored, and he seemed genuinely and royally pissed.
"KIREINAAAA!"
With a furious roar, the voice of Satan reverberated across the entire battlefield within the depths of Hell''s Greed Layer. Satan''s Layer was right above the Greed Layer, so it was very easy for him to breach through the Dimensional Boundaries and dig his way down here.
The cracks he makes into the Dimensional Boundaries end up bing the Demonic Gates, gates between dimensions that connect to different types of Hell. The Demonic Towers are Demonic Gates in a way, being able to connect to all Layers of Hell and summon Demons from them.
His giant, red-skinned hands, each one of over a hundred meters big, pierced through two different Demonic Gates, beginning to slowly tear apart the wounds on the Dimensional Boundaries even further, attempting to merge the Demonic Gates into a muchrger crack in space.
"That bastard of Satan! Is he nning oning here?!" Mammon panicked. He was by my side, now transformed into his giant axe form.
There were two Mammons here, one of them was the Ego I had created using his Vessel, and the other was his true body, which was behind the entire part, using his powers to stop the Wrath Barbarians from stepping any further.
Despite being so cute and small, he was a force to be reckoned with, using his almighty powers as the Ruler of the Layer, he easily crushed the Barbarians with his bare hands, his Demonic Aura surging like a sea of liquid gold metal, sttering the ants below him like insects.
However, his range wasn''t that huge, and he was using half his powers to protect the rest of the Layer, which was big as several Genesis together. Therefore, this whole battlefield was in fact a bubble where he was containing the invasion from expanding any further.
"I won''t tolerate your insolence anymore, KIREINA! I''ve had enough of you! You dared destroy my army before, and you even insulted my warriors, massacred them, and turned them into your undead ves! And now, you dare do the same in a war that doesn''t even has anything to do with you?!" Satan kept raging. "I wille with my true body here; I don''t care anymore! I will show you¡! I WILL SHOW YOU WHO YOU''VE BEEN MESSING WITH THIS ENTIRE TIME!"
Crack, crack¡. CRACK!
The gates kept opening further and further, fusing by the dozen until a gigantic red gate was left behind, his entire body finally could fit through, at least over a kilometer big, he was a magnificently enormous titan. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
His body was covered on bulky and enormous muscles, bright red skin, all matter of scars and tattoos spread through each inch of his body, with six- no, five arms, as I had cut and eaten one before. His head was divided into three faces, and each of his hands was holding a gigantic demonic weapon of the highest quality, refined out of the Bones of the strongest Demonic Beasts within his Realm.
"I''vee, Mammon!" Heughed, stepping forward and setting everything aze. The mes of Wrath spread further, easily burning through every one of Mammon''s demonic beasts and burning them into ashes. "You''re nothing but a weakling, but you dared go against me! Now, you''ll die and I''ll take away everything you have! GAHAHAHAHA!"
"You damned barbarian, you''re just the same as your stupid subjects, aren''t you?!" Mammon roared furiously; a sea of gold came from behind him. The enormous oceans of molten demonic gold where the souls of the damned were tortured surged from behind. "Do you think I''ll let you rampage through my Domain, you fool?! Drown in the Demonic Gold!"
SPLAAASH!
The Demonic Gold Sea shed against Satan''s entire body, as it quickly began to stop his Wrathful mes from spreading any further. However, Satan smiled, as he used all his weapons at once to break through the gold with ease, and then unleash a barrage of long-ranged weapon attacks, waves after waves of demonic me shes impact Mammon''s barrier.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"HAHAHAH! Your attack was useless, Mammon! You are too weak, as always, too pathetic!" Laughed Satan. "While you spent your time umting wealth and finding amusements to pass the time, there was not a single day I didn''t train and continued cultivating my Demonic Power! Although we are both Archdemons, I have already reached a Realm above yours!"
"What?! Don''t speak with such nonsense, bastard! I am the Ruler of this Realm, and Imand the Pirs of Laws themselves!" Mammon roared, his Aura fluctuating and fusing with the Layer of Greed.
Gigantic golden portals opened around Satan, as more of his demonic gold came. Apparently, the very riches and wealth he umted were also his power. Using all of this gold to fight back, he constantly spent his endless wealth, the power that an Archdemon of Greed possessed. The reason why he kept umting wealth was because that was what made him stronger, instead of Satan, where he had to fight to get stronger.
"Drown on my endless wealth, the root of my strength!" Mammonughed, the golden portals kept pouring gold over Satan, constantly trying to stop his movements.
"T-This is nothing¡! Even with all of this¡! I am much more powerful, much stronger!" Laughed Satan, continuously fighting the gold. I noticed Mammon was already gritting his teeth, growing more tired than Satan was.
Satan''s giant weapons crushed the gold that attempted to trap his body and paralyze him, burning it until only ashes were left behind.
"Hahahah! HAHAHAHA!" He keptughing, as he continued stepping forwards, his army of Demonsing right behind him, even Giants and Beast variants of the Wrath Demons were also joining him. "This will be an historic day! The day the Layer of Greed falls and be part of the Layer of Wrath! GAHAHAH-"
"You''re seriously forgetting I am here?" I sighed, as a giant sword of cosmic essence and thousands of monsters making my Swarm pierced through Satan''s chest.
CRASH!
"W-Wha¡ WHAT?!"
As blood gushed out of his wound and into his mouth, his eyes filled with disbelief were directed towards me, and my new form. An insectoid and aberrant shape, no longer as beautiful and sexy as before.
My long, insectoid body wasn''t small at all either, as I was easily able to match Shub-Niggurath''s size, a Gxy-Realm entity or even beyond that Realm, I can''t properly recall.
Nheless, it resulted in that my body¡ was at least twice as tall as him.
"W-What is that form?!" He looked up to me in utter horror.
"You''ve fallenpletely on the palm of my hands, foolish barbarian." Iughed, my insectoid ws rushing towards him, two of them shaped into giant, sharp scythes.
He quickly stepped back as he blocked my iing attacks with four of his five weapons, an explosion of cosmic, demonic, chaotic, and void energies erupting.
CRAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 2196 Kireina Against The Archdemon of Wrath
Chapter 2196 Kireina Against The Archdemon of Wrath
??.
.
.
"Satan! You should have never stepped out of your damned Layer! I wasn''t going to kill you if you stayed there, it would have been too dangerous to risk it." Iughed. "But my ns changed the moment I saw your stupid ass entering Mammon''s realm! Mammon!"
"On it!" Mammon nodded, the Laws of the Layer of Greed activated at full force, as Mammon happily absorbed my Essence to replenish his exhausted energies through our connection with his Ego and my own Soul.
The Demonic Primordial Gold he manipted was a special type of substance created through the sacrifice of his Wealth and thebination of his Infernal Essence. It quickly poured out from the golden portals again, forming dozens of phantasmal, golden chains that wrapped around Satan''s body as he fought against me.
"What''s wrong, Satan? You''re surprisingly weaker than I had originally imagined! And I thought you were going to teach me something?" Iughed, as I kicked his stomach and threw him several hundreds of meters away.
BAAAM!
"Ugh¡!"
He shed over the floor, the chains already piercing his soul and beginning to slowly weaken him, but he couldn''t see them. He waspletely unaware of these chains because they were part of this Layer''s "Laws" andws themselves had no physical or visible form unless the one controlling them desired to make them visible.
"How is this possible?! How are you this powerful?!" He roared furiously. "You were not near as strong as you are now! Wait, your powers¡! You''re not even a Star Eater Realm yet?!"
"Hahaha! I don''t think the Realms matter right now, Satan." I smiled. "I killed and ate someone as powerful as Shub-Niggurath, naturally, I gained her powers for myself. It is natural that I''ll inherit her powers. She was quite a delicious treat."
"Y-You¡! So it was you?! But that makes no sense, you are nowhere near strong to-"
Before he could speak another nonsensical word, a rain of elemental attacks reached him from above. My entire family attacked him with everything they had. Nephiana''s razor sharp windstorms pierced through his tough skin from afar, Alice released a storm of red lightning against him, constantly burning him, Luminous summoned one hundred swords of light, each one burning his skin once they pierced and exploded over his body, Gaby''s techniques summoned gigantic sharks made of void and lightning, tearing apart small pieces of his flesh instantly, and more.
"You won''t get to enjoy beating our Kireina without us interrupting your fun, bastard!" Gaby kept attacking him. Her sword techniques generated powerful floods of oceanic water and lightning, which shaped into massive sharks biting his body.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Keep attacking him, Vampires! All together with Alucard! Channel your Vampiric Paths into him!" Alicemanded as she released dozens of Crimson Lightning Dragons against Satan.
The Vampires behind her roared in unison, their Vampiric Powers unifying into our son, as little Alucard''s Blood Aura erupted with tremendous power, he pointed his tiny finger at the gigantic Satan who was slowly standing back up, releasing a massive technique.
"[Primordial Dao Inscription Arts]: [Vampire Prince''s Sword Of Bloodshed: Ruby]!"
A massive sword overflowing with Cosmic Blood Essence materialized, shing through the air and piercing one of Satan''s arms, immediately parasitizing his arm and then beginning to drain it out of its blood, his arm began to grow smaller and weaker, progressively bing mummified and dry!
"What the?! ARGH!"
He quickly cut off his arm, the giant sword fell into the floor, creating a loud vibration. Satan red at my family attacking him, opening his mouth and releasing a massive outburst of Wrathful mes, powerful enough to wipe out an entire small from existence.
"BURN TO ASHES!"
BOOOMMM¡!!!
The mes would have been able to easily burn through them, and quite literally reduce them to ashes, if it wasn''t because Scarlet appeared. Her small body quickly transforming into a gigantic Cosmic Beast, a mix between a crimson centipede and a snake with many heads. She opened her multiple jaws, biting through the mes themselves and quickly making them disappear.
CRUNCH!
"I won''t let you harm my family!" Scarlet said bravely. "Take it back!"
She opened her jaws again, the mes she ate were imbued with her Chaos and Blood Essence and fired back as several beams of ck and red mes, impacting Satan''s body continuously. His powerful Archdemon Aura Protection easily shattered into pieces after her attacks hit her, his attempts to resist the hits being utterly futile.
"This wasn''t supposed to be happening, I am strong! Why am I showing such weakness out of nowhere?!" He screamed, quickly gathering more Wrathful mes on his weapons and releasing a barrage of dozens of gigantic attacks, bombarding his surroundings with loud, zing explosions.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Although my family were incredibly strong after evolving and gaining their Cosmic Authority Skills, he wasn''t wrong. He had be much more vulnerable thanks to Mammon''s Demonic Golden Chains of Greed, which were being fueled and conjured through the Layer of Greed''s Laws themselves.
They were slowly weakening his defensive abilities, making his defensive abilities almost useless. Above all else, Satan had foolishly entered the Layer without thinking it too well. Archdemons are so powerful because they remain within their own Layers inside of Hell.
But if they dare to step out, their power cannot be used to their maximum potential because they can''t channel the Laws of such Layers, just like Mammon was doing! Without the direct power of his Laws, Satan had be a punching bag that was simply very big and powerful in terms of firepower.
But everything else? Well, I was about to test the limits of how strong his True Body truly was!
As he kept being bombarded by my family''s attacks, I stepped forwards, channeling the power of my Swarm and dividing it. Half of Insecta''s swarm body quickly started to take care of the iing Wrath Demons from the giant Demon Gate, the other half joined with me, transforming her shape once more.
From the blue colored, seven-hundred-meter-long sword, she transformed into a titanic axe, fusing her body and powers with Mammon''s Ego through my Abilities.
"What''s wrong? We''re just starting, Satan!" Iughed "[Ultimate Infernal Greed Axe Arts]: [Infernal Dimensional Severance]!"
SLAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 2197 Overwhelming Power!
Chapter 2197 Overwhelming Power!
.
.
.
Not only did Ibine the strength of Insecta and Mammon together, but I also imbued my attack with the Aura and powers of Uroboros, an almighty Path Jewel Ego capable of summoning the ability to not only manipte Space but destroy and devour it.
"[Ultimate Infernal Greed Axe Arts]: [Infernal Dimensional Severance]!"
That single sh reached Satan in a split second, his entire face growing furious and scared at the same time. A mix of many emotions passing through his head, as all his Demonic Powers of an Archdemon surged from within him.
SLAAASH!
The attack was incredibly clean, easily slicing through a shockwave he attempted to conjure to stop it and cutting through the fingers of one of his hands, while at the same time splitting his weapon into countless pieces.
"ARGH!" He gave another scream of agony. "You''re getting too ahead of yourself, you useless Chaos Spawn! You''re fighting nobody else than the Archdemon of Wrath!"
He gave several steps forwards, making the realm around us tremble. His spear pierced my stomach faster than I could predict, his sword cut through one of my arms, and his axe hacked through my neck, all within a split second.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
My blood sttered everywhere, as heughed maniacally. Yeah, Mammon''s chains didn''t weaken his attack power, and unfortunately for me, his attack power surpassed my defenses by far.
But so what?
"[Metaphysical Manifestation]"
Activating my Skill, arge quantity of Cosmic Energy was drained. To Satan''s surprise, every piece he cut off my body quickly regenerated, bing me. His eyes widened, before each me summoned a weapon made out of Insecta''s endlessly growing body.
And we pierced him at the same time, with the same technique as before.
"[Infernal Dimensional Severance]"
SLASH!
"[Infernal Dimensional Severance]" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
SLASH!
"[Infernal Dimensional Severance]"
SLAASH!
"[Infernal Dimensional Severance]"
SLAAASH!
"NGH?!"
His senses couldn''t simply catch up to what was happening, before two of his arms were cut off his body, and one of his legs was also sliced off. His blood sttered, my Chaotic Cosmic Demonic Sea Authority surged endlessly, resembling countless monstrous jaws, devouring each limb I cut off.
"GRAAARGH!"
With a furious and agonizing scream, Satan summoned a hundred pentagrams around his body, one hundred red dragons made out of Demonic Wrathful mes surged, shing against all my bodies at once.
BAAAM!
The giant dragons opened their fiery jaws, biting through and melting my exoskeleton. However, as they destroyed my bodies, I simply transformed them into Cosmic Essence, which I then turned into a Spell.
"[Demonic Chaotic Star Fall]"
My Cosmic Aura expanded, all the bodies that were being destroyed turned into a dozen spheres of pure concentrated Cosmic, Demonic, and Chaotic mes, exploding and bombarding Satan''s Summoned Demons, bursting them into pieces.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Already?!"
Satan stepped back only for a gigantic snake-like jaw to appear above him, it was my precious Uroboros, who simply couldn''t hold back anymore. He was getting angry, and I myself was also getting very hungry!
"We are really hungry, Satan, give us more of your flesh! MORE!" Iughed. "Uroboros! [Space Severing Void Jaws]! Insecta! [Endless Swarm of Gluttony]!"
As Iughed maniacally, my entire body fused with Insecta and Uroboros, as a swarm of endless jaws epassed Satan entire body. The Archdemon screamed in agony as his entire body was being constantly bitten.
"AARGH! NO! I CAN''T DIE LIKE THIS! RAAARRGH!"
He conjured his most powerful techniques once he finally was cornered to the limit, his eyes zing with demonic power, as his surroundings trembled. Giant pirs of wrathful mes endlessly surging, burning through my swarm body.
"[Primordial Archdemon of Wrath Arts]: [Infernal Wrath Domain]!"
With a monstrous roar, all the damage I caused to him, all the blood he shed, and all the limbs he lost became power for him. A crimson red energy of pure demonic and wrathful power surged from him endlessly, he was activating the powers of his True Primordial Sin of Wrath, at longst!
"DIE, KIREINA!"
His limbs regrew anew, madepletely out of this neon red demonic energy, as they pierced through my body a dozen times, my blood and flesh sttering everywhere. Insecta and Uroboros kept grinding through his fists and destroying them, but new ones constantly regrew.
"You can''t kill me, Satan!"
However, I wasn''t going to die so easily either! We are the same in that regard, you bastard. My body quickly regrew anew, five new bodies appeared thanks to my Metaphysical Manifestation, as they teleported and reappeared around Satan, hitting his body constantly with giant Cosmic Weapons I forged out of my own blood, flesh, and exoskeleton. A rain of Chaotic Demonic Cosmic Star Falls bombarded him endlessly.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"How is it possible?! You can simply regenerate endlessly?!" Satan screamed. "I-It''s just not FAIR!"
"Just like it''s not fair for the countless innocents you''ve massacred like the beast you are, but I guess that its not fair for them doesn''t matter, right?!" I roared, three of my bodies kicked his face. One of them quickly pierced his eyes with their long nails, while a second one used their long scythes to cut through his zing arms and then pierce his chest again with a deadly stinger attack.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"BEGONE! [Primordial Archdemon of Wrath Arts]: [Wrathful zing Inferno]!"
With a furious roar, Satan once more activated his abilities, an endless shockwave of mes surged, turning all of my bodies into ashes in a split second. The explosion of mes was enough to easily destroy most foes.
Yet¡
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
I reappeared once more above him, havingbined my Partial Dimensional Warping with my Metaphysical Manifestation, I simply erased my own existence by lowering its chances to zero, which instantly teleported me, with the effects of Partial Dimensional Warping, into the empty area of Reality, the Limbo.
"You escaped the attack?! Where¡ HOW?!"
"You''re getting tired, aren''t you, Satan?"
I smiled, as I descended towards him, growing another pair of long, insectoid arms, as I quickly enchanted my own body, transforming it into both Cosmic Egos and Cosmic Maxima Summons. My scythes became deadly cosmic des, my wings turned into powerful cosmic shields, my legs into deadly cosmic spears, and my other arms into powerful cosmic des, every single finger.
"Let me relieve you of your suffering."
"AARRGHH!"
CRAAASH!
.
.
.
Chapter 2198 Ganging On The Archdemon Of Wrath!
Chapter 2198 Ganging On The Archdemon Of Wrath!
??.
.
.
"Tch!"
Satan suddenly turned his tail against me and quickly sprinted away. Something I never expecteding from the Archdemon of Wrath himself, the bastard was running away from me! But not to the Demonic Gate, no, he was running towards my family that were constantly battling the endless armies of Wrath Demon Barbarians!
"If I can''t kill you now, then I''ll simply massacre your entire family in front of you, Kireina! I''ll devour their powers and soul and match your power! Hahahaha!"
Satan grew even madder than before, his gigantic body already looming over therge party all my friends and family created. His giant ws rushed down, made of Wrathful mes, as he was about to release a powerful sea of fire to burn them all.
"I won''t let you!"
"Bad demon!"
However, a pair of little girls stopped him, transformed into gigantic cosmic monsters, they shed against his ws. Scarlet and Nirah! Nirah''s Cosmic Beast form resembled a massive hydra, with multiple heads to the two ends of her long, snake-like body. At the same time, she had three pairs of long, purple-colored draconic wings, and two pairs of long draconic arms.
Alongside Scarlet, the two girls unleashed their strongest powers, Nirah stopped Satan from giving another step as she released deadly venom and poison from her entire body in the form of deadly purple and green colored acid.
The acid quickly dissolved his skin, burning it and temporarily paralyzing him out of the pain, he instinctively ended giving a step back before Scarlet coiled around one, no, two of his arms at once,pressing them and then eating them both!
CRUNCH!
"UGH! ARRGH!"
With a furious roar, Satan swung his zing arms as they regrew anew, throwing Scarlet and Nirah way and then forming a gigantic spear with his fire. His furious eyes werepletely full of bloodthirst.
"DIE!"
His spear moved, and moved, and moved¡ It seemed to be moving so slow that for some reason, he was never reaching the girls. His eyes opened wide when he realized something was off. Time itself was going incredibly slow.
And it was because of me.
"Do you know what is Shub-Niggurath''s strongest ability? Something that took me all I had to ovee?" Iughed, as I appeared above Satan. "[Time Flow Maniption]"
Just like how Shub-Niggurath used the ability, I did. I activated it and by constantly spending Essence, I was able to manipte the Flow of Time within a certain designated area. And this area was the entire body of Satan. I manipte his Time Flow, draining it away and therefore, slowing him down.
The Skill was only at Level 2 right now, so it wasn''t as strong as Shub-Niggurath''s powers, so these were my limits of its usage. But it seemed already very effective against someone that has never fought against the power of Time before.
"Whhhhaaaaattttt?" Satan spoke so slowly I could barely understand what he was saying.
"It costs a lot of Essence to conjure though, so it is not something I can easily use." Iughed. "But well, you forced my hand now, Satan. Mammon let''s finish him; he''s just ying around at this point. This pathetic piece of shit doesn''t need any more of my time!"
"I guess this is it!" Mammon said, the golden chains revealing themselves to Satan, as they tightened their grip on his soul and body.
"AAAARRRGGGHHH¡!" Satan screamed. "T-This¡ can''t¡ be¡! M-Ma¡ MAMMON!"
His Primordial Sin of Wrath continued to grow stronger and stronger, forcefully rushing out of his body as an endless sea of crimson mes. His Demonic Crown of Wrath was at its weakest point because his main body was no longer within his Domain of Wrath, the Layer of Hell he governed.He was trying to forcefully free himself from the Time-Stop Domain.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, I wasn''t going to allow it.
"Satan, your end is now!" I roared. "Mammon, prepare yourself, you also must kill him to gain his Authority within Hell!"
"Very well!" Mammon quickly teleported right to my side, as his Gold converged together into a gigantic axe of pristine golden color. "Satan, thank you for serving yourself on a silver tter to me."
"S-Stop! STOP!"
Satan roared, all of his powers erupting out of his body at once, my Time Stop Domain was disrupted, as he freed himself barely in time before the golden axe were to strike his head. He quickly kicked away Mammon and then rushed towards me, his fistsnding over my body.
"I won''t die here! I AM SATAN, THE KING OF THE BATTLEFIELD!"
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Each of his fists pierced my body, leaving a horrendous, bloody holy covered on his mes. Yet they quickly regenerated back together, as I devoured my own wounds endlessly. A massive sea of pure chaotic cosmic energy materialized around him,pletely trapping him within a ck void.
"And I am your end."
His eyes widened as I merged my Cosmic Soul and all of my powers together. A dimension of its own was formed, epassing Satan entirely. As much as he tried to fight back, he was already too weakened and wounded. Countless biting attacks started tearing him to shreds slowly. I enjoyed his screams.
"AAARRGH! NO¡! NOOO!"
His Primordial Sin of Wrath activated constantly, releasing explosions of Wrathful mes and boosting his attack power even when he didn''t even have any more arms left, yet it was all futile. No matter how strong the Sin was, if it had such a weakened and useless vessel, it would simply be unable to showcase its true power.
"Why don''t you be mine instead, Primordial Sin of Wrath? Aren''t I a much better vessel than that loser?"
"S-Stop! STOOOP!"
Satan screamed, a monstrous Archdemon known for his warmongering tendencies and ruthless authority, was now screaming in agony as his limbless torso was pierced by my giant, insectoid ws. I reached the depths of his soul, devouring it with countless bites as my Domain engulfed him entirely.
"There you are!"
.
.
.
Chapter 2199 New Archdemons Of Wrath
Chapter 2199 New Archdemons Of Wrath
.
.
.
I reached Satan''s Inner Origin Core, the very root of his existence as I grasped it out and tore it apart from his Archdemon Soul, Satan gave onest scream of agony before his body and soul werepletely eaten by my endlessly shapeshifting body, a mass of countless jaws, eyes, and tentacles.
"So this is your Inner Origin Core." I smiled, licking my lips.
The domain dissipated, as I moved towards Mammon rapidly. The Primordial Sin of Wrath inside the Core was already beginning to grow unrest, it wanted to break through and free itself. Small cracks were slowly appearing.
"Mammon!"
I quickly sliced the Core into two halves, giving one half to Mammon. His Demonic Soul surging out of his petite body in the form of a monstrous golden dragon, swallowing half of Satan''s Inner Origin Core.
"Thank you, Kireina!"
He quickly digested and absorbed it, while I ate the other half, feeling an endless surge of new power. Satan had a lot of power and Infernal Essence hidden, even now. It seems that while being outside his own Domain, he was only able to show us below half of it.
What drove him to be so stupidly confident to step into another Demon''s Domain? I can''t believe how much he looked down on Mammon.
The feeling was simply all-epassing, as if I was slowly melting away inside a sea of mes.
I felt both pain and pleasure as I absorbed his powers.
However, there was also something wrong.
Something was blocking me from using thempletely. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Gulp¡ Ugh?!"
However, the moment I digested half of his Core, I felt all my senses disappear for a second. No, it was more as if they were moved elsewhere. An Astral Domain, where my mind was sucked.
And I was there with Mammon, no less. It was a world of eternal darkness, covered with red mes. And in the middle of it all, there were two figures. Satan, on hisplete and healed form, and then something gigantic behind him.
"This ce¡ What is this?" I asked.
"This must be the Astral Domain that interconnects the wielders of the Primordial Sin of Wrath!" Mammon said. "It seems we''re here for a trial."
"A trial? By whom?" I asked.
"By the previous owners, and the sin itself." Mammon spoke, looking up.
Satan squinted his eyes, just a few seconds I just ate him, but he was here all fine and dandy! I bet he hates me now, isn''t it?
"Wee." He said. He seemed surprisingly polite. "So it seems I died? I simply can''t recall how it happened. I am merely a fragment of my original consciousness, you could say I am a "Record" that embodies who I was supposed to be, but it might appear I am not truly the Satan you knew. I do posses part of his older memories, personality, and also know how he came to existence."
"So you''re like a record of what Satan was?" I asked. "Interesting¡ Wait, how you came to be? Now that I think about it, how were you Archdemons born? And is that thing¡ the Sin?"
"GRRRHHH¡" The primordial sin resembled a gigantic chimeric beast, with at least six recognizable beast-like faces, a lion, a sheep, a dragon, a tiger, a wolf, and a goat. There were more heads of strange shapes and forms, and it had over ten different limbs. A chimeric aberration that looked fierce and unshackled, the embodiment of Wrath.
"Yes, this is the Primordial Sin of Wrath." Said Satan. "Across many Universes and Dimensions, there are different versions of the Seven Deadly Sins. However, this Wrath¡ It could be said to be the purest form of them all, and the first one to be born. He has grown weakened over the eons since his birth, I believe. But since he was taken by The One and then sealed inside of Hell, that he has been slowly regaining his powers."
"The Primordial Sin¡ So that''s why it has the Primordial Title?" I asked. "You directly originate from the Origin World! And your only wielder so far was that guy? I can''t believe the Archdemons have never changed since Hell was created!"
"They did change, but it was until our generation that managed to tame the sins that we reached this level of power." Mammon exined. "Nevertheless, we are rather special even across many Universes or even the other Dimensions. Although they might have their own Hells, our Hell seems to be the one containing the highest Purity and Quality due to the existence of the Seven Sealed Primordial Sins."
"So The One did that¡" I said. "Aside from dethroning his son, Lucifer, right?"
"Yes¡ Lucifer was a rebel that harbored envy and hatred against all mortals and didn''t like how his father granted them the privilege of freedom and the endless resources of the Universe." Said Mammon. "Among them, there were also many other Angels that betrayed The One. I was one of them, and Satan and the others were the same. Most of the first generation of Demons of Hell were all Angels that mutated into Demons after being defeated, bing Fallen Angels, and then being engulfed by the Demonic Miasma emanated from Lucifer''s corrupted heart."
"Wow we are going through so much exposition right now¡" I muttered. "Well, Lucifer has changed a bit to the better now, right? Like, he''s surely not the same as before. He''s even nice with the Gods of Genesis."
"He has changed indeed¡" Mammon sighed. "However, the Monstrous Archangel that bare his fangs against his father and creator still remains strong within him. I believe that his greatest change so far was Genesis itself, being stuck in that world for so long changed us all. And your existenceter, changed us even more. Especially me and Lucifer. I wouldn''t really doubt he has a strong attraction towards you."
"I-I can tell¡" I sighed. "A-Anyways, enough exposition for now. You''ll tell me more about being a former Archangelter, Mammon. Now, Satan, Wrath, what do we have to do here to be epted?"
"Hmm, you are a strange case." Satan said. "You divided the sin into two, this is why you came together. Having two wielders at the same time was not something the sin was designed to¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 2200 Memories Of Hatred And Wrath
Chapter 2200 Memories Of Hatred And Wrath
.
.
.
"So what we need is more substance then?" I asked. "If dividing it causes problems, let''s simply pump up the two halves with more "mass", here."
I summoned something out of my Item box, despite being within a Realm of the Mind, it seemed to work just fine. An Item I had acquired a while ago, when I had just been summoned inside of Grand Terra and fought the Demon Lords of that world, who were fervently obedient towards the Demon King.
That damned Demon King, I had yet to get back at him, just you wait.
But for now¡
"What is that item?" wondered Satan.
"GRRHHH?" Wrath, which seemed clearly angered because we had split him into two for me and Mammon, was also curious.
"That''s¡ a Sin of Wrath?" Asked Mammon. "Amazing, where did you get this, Kireina? Is it from Genesis? But I thought you were only injected with a Lesser Sin of Gluttony that you slowly developed?"
"Yeah, this one''s different. I acquired it in the world I was summoned to¡ Or well, reincarnated to? Well, you know, where Luminous, Elfina, and the rest of the gang I came with came from." I exined. "This is the [Wrath of the Demon Lord]!"
What was floating over the palm of my hand was a mass of red mes and blood, gathered in the shape of a beating heart, with two ck horns and a mask stuck to it, in the shape of a furious demon.
"Every Demon Lord of that world possessed a Sin of sorts, when I killed them, I gained their Sin as a special item. I am sure they are notparable to the Primordial Sin, but just like you said, they are copies, or lesser versions that existed in another world." I said. "Perhaps they could be of some help?"
"GRRRHHH¡" Wrath quickly extended its countless heads towards me, opening its lion jaws and devouring the [Wrath of the Demon Lord] instantly.
CRUNCH!
"Gulp¡"
Wrath devoured the Wrath of the Demon Lord faster than we expected, even the Satan here was shocked, as he looked at the gigantic demonic beast.
"Y-You ate it really quickly, huh?" Satan sighed.
FLASH!
And almost a split secondter, Wrath began glowing, his size suddenly growing several timesrger than before, ck and red light surging from his ever-growing body almost endlessly!
So it worked at the end!
Once Wrath finished its transformation, its amorphous, chimeric form took a more elegant appearance. Less heads, less limbs, muchrger, with red and ck fur growing through its body. It even had a long tail with three serpent heads.
"GRRH! ROOAR!" Wrath roared. It felt like it had grown slightly healthier. It looked down at the two of us with a nce of approval.
"Um, so?" Mammon asked.
"It seems he''s really satisfied." Satanughed. "With this it might be possible to share the Sin''s powers but reduced. Though, I am wondering, why did you split the powers you gained from me? Well, the real me?"
"Ah, well, I wanted Mammon to take care of the Layer of Wrath, I wasn''t going to take on that responsibility myself." I shrugged. "Also the more he expands his authority, the better, right?"
"I suppose that tells you everything." Mammon sighed. "I would have just let her eat it all, but she wanted me to carry the burden of being an Archdemon of two Layers now¡"
"Fufu, what''s wrong? I bet you''re still happy, aren''t you? Hm?" I hugged his hips with my arm. "Aren''t you~?"
"W-Well, I am grateful¡" He blushed adorably.
"You two are quite something." Sighed Satan''s records. "Now, Wrath, what is your verdict?"
"GRRRHH!" Wrath gave a loud roar, and then nodded.
"He seems to approve of it." Satan said. "Now, thest step, and the step the real me had to go through¡ It is to seek your truest, and biggest wrath. What scene or point in your life brought you such anger and frustration, as to be worthy of carrying the Crown of Wrath?"
Wrath walked towards us within this strangendscape of darkness and mes, ring at us with its many crimson eyes, and then reading our memories.
Countless of my own memories shed through my mind, constantly and almost endlessly. I had so many memories stored inside of my head. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Yet the one memory that would make me worth of carrying Wrath, without a doubt¡
It was when they took Scarlet from me, and used her to create a gate, using my daughter as a tool.
I thought it might have been the rage and anger I felt when my sisters killed me and cursed me with millions of reincarnations.
But no, it was this fairly recent moment. I don''t think I''ve felt so angry through all my life than when this happened.
I had be so furious I ferociously killed the Outer Gods one after another,pletely unhinged.
"That rage¡ that wrath¡ It was not rted with your own personal frustrations, but because someone took a precious child from you¡ Amusing. This kind of wrath, it is sweeter, and much tastier than what Satan ever experienced."
"Kireina, your wrath is gentle, slow, and it waves constantly, sometimes bing an endless tsunami that consumes everything. And other times, it is calm and calctive. A perfect vessel. You are worthy of carrying the Crown of Wrath."
I heard Wrath speaking for the first time, and perhaps thest time, as I suddenly opened my eyes, I was back inside of Greed''s Layer. Mammon at my side was also awakened. It felt like almost no time had passed since we went there.
"W-We passed I think." I said.
"Yes¡ Ugh, that damned memory, I didn''t want to remember something like that again." Mammon sighed.
"What did it made you remember?" I asked him.
"It''s¡ Well, it happened on the first years of my existence as a Fallen Angel, when I was lost within the endless depths of the Chaotic Hell, before it fully assembled into sevenyers." Mammon sighed. "You know that The One used a hundred different worlds as the base of this Dimension''s creation?"
"W-What?! I had no idea!" I gasped.
"Yeah, I guessed as much. I''ll tell you moreter." Mammon said, looking slightly sad. "There''s still a lot of the Wrath Demons left, let''s quickly tell them to turn back."
"Alright." I nodded.
.
.
.
Author''s Note: Damn we''re already at 2200 Chapters! I don''t think we''ll get to 3000 any time soon though, but 2500 is definitely possible within the year! Thank you for reading so far, and there''s so much left to tell in the story, so I hope you stick around until then!
Chapter 2201 Two Archdemons Of Wrath
Chapter 2201 Two Archdemons Of Wrath
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have been epted by the [Primordial Sin of Wrath] as its vessel!]
[One Half of the [Primordial Sin of Wrath] has made its nest within the interior of your Origin Core.]
[You have gained the [Primordial Archdemon of Wrath: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You acquired the [Cosmic Dao of the Primordial Sin of Wrath]!]
[You have be a Primordial Archdemon. The [Demonic Energy] Stat has already been assimted into the [Essence] Stat.]
[Increase your Demonic Energy and your Power as a Demon by ruling over Hell, torturing the Souls of the damned, and doing demonic and vile acts.]
[As long as you train your Demonic Powers ordingly with your Primordial Sin, you will gain Hell Points, which you can use to further upgrade your Demonic Abilities and learn new ones.]
[By using Hell Points, you can form, upgrade, transform, and enhance your [Primordial Archdemon Crown]!]
[You can form a [Primordial Archdemon Crown] for every Primordial Sin you be the vessel of.]
[Current Crown Status: Waiting to be formed. Requires 10.000 Hell Points.]
As I saw the notifications appear, I felt like something could be created now, a crown of sorts. A crown signifying the authority I possessed as an Archdemon, a true one this time! I didn''t know it worked like that though, and I also need to umte Hell Points? Now that''s weird.
However, this crown seems to have a lot of utility and potential, after all it is what gives Archdemons their insane amount of power, so it is something much more advanced than in old demonic core cultivation.
For now, it seemed that Mammon already had a lot of Essence and Hell Points, so aside from his Golden Three-Ringed Crown of Greed, he created a Crimson One-Ringed Crown of Wrath right above it.
With that, he gained a tremendous amount of power and Authority, and even his appearance changed slightly, gaining a few sexy muscles over his cute petite body, making him look like a slightly buff tomboyish girl than an actual bulky male. Yeah, he was that much of a femboy.
"Soldiers of the Layer of Wrath, your King is dead! We''ve killed him!" Roared Mammon, summoning the giant Sword of Wrathful mes that Satan wielded before. "By the Rules and Spections of the Dimension of Hell, now that your leader has been felled and I''ve absorbed his Sin, I am your leader! If you respect me, I will bring you prosperity. If you dare go against my ruling then¡ I will bring you destruction. Choose whatever you want! Those that want to obey me as their new ruler, go back to the Layer of Wrath. Those that want to defy me, give a step forwards, I will face you head-on."
He descended into the ground, facing over a million Wrathful Barbarian Demons at once. His zing sword emanated a powerful, demonic aura. The Wrath Demons were all very frustrated, some were crying even, but the majority gritted their teeth clicked their tongues, bowing down to Mammon once they sensed the power of the Primordial Sin of Wrath within him.
"He''s the real deal, he got the sin! There''s no point fighting anymore."
"Sigh¡ I guess it can''t be helped."
"Our new Ruler is Mammon¡"
"Ugh¡"
Most of them immediately bowed and then walked back to their Layer. However, roughly ten thousand of them stayed behind, stepping forwards towards Mammon. A few more stayed to see the massacre ur.
"We sworn loyalty to a single lord, our master and king of the battlefield, Satan-sama!"
"We will not obey an Archdemon that looks like a delicate doll such as you!"
"We will rather die fighting than obey a pathetic excuse of an Archdemon!"
"Dieee!"
The Demons charged towards Mammon, as he sighed.
"Pathetic excuse? That I look like a doll?" He asked, his eyes growing sharper. Suddenly, his entire figure shapeshifted his appearance. As he became a gigantic, and monstrous bulky chimeric demon, holding a gigantic zing sword. His head was covered by the huge skull of a t-rex, with pointy demonic horns. "This is but a mere glimpse of what the truest embodiment of my being is! Face it and die!"
SLAASH! SLAASH! SLAASH!
shes of mes engulfed the demons. Mammon''s ws tore them apart while his sword burned and killed them all. He told me to not join him, as this was something he had to do along to show his authority and strength to the Wrath Demons that decided to obey him.
At the end, after having in half of the revels, they started asking for mercy, which was very ironic after talking like they wanted to die with their master. It was only making me madder, that meant they looked down on Mammon so much they thought that ten thousand of them could somehow win against him!
"Please¡! Mercy!"
"We understand now, your great strength!"
"Master Mammon, our new almighty King!"
As they cried and asked for mercy, Mamon gave them none.
"I have no mercy against those that dare go against me!" He roared, mercilessly killing them even after the demons tried to ask for mercy and to be spared. Until none was left behind.
With such a barbaric act, Mammon quickly gained the hearts of the other demons, their doubtful minds were not doubtful anymore. Their new ruler was just as brutal and warmongering as their previous one, if not slightly more insane.
"Now, go back to your Layer! I willter unify the two of them through special, permanent gates." He said. "However, go settle down, rest, and also take away those weapons and armors you''ve been given. You will give them all to me within one week. And then I will destroy them. We will not be taking any help from the Usurpers of Destiny or the Outer Gods any longer!"
"OOOOHHHH!"
The Wrath Demons were not disappointed, in fact, deep down most of them disliked these tools. They liked to rely on their physical might and abilities and not in outside relics given to them that possessed super powered abilities. After their initial cheer, they quickly rushed back to their Layer, and once everyone was gone, Mammon closed the Demon Gates.
"It''s finally done¡" He sighed. "Kireina¡ Thank you so much for helping me do this."
He flew to my side and then hugged me with his original form, his small arms were now much stronger thanks to the physical boost of the Sin of Wrath.
"It''s fine, I did say I was going to help you, didn''t I?" I smiled proudly, hugging him back.
"Y-Yes¡" He nodded, as he blushed a bit. "This is still hard for me, but I will do my best to please you a-as your partner, i-if you want me." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Fufu! Of course I want a cute femboy like you with me!" I hugged him tightly and then lifted him up, as he was still smaller than me.
"Kireina¡" He smiled gently. "Pleases top calling me femboy¡"
"Hahah! Okay, okay." I giggled. "Mammon it is then~?"
"Much better, my queen." He said slightly charmingly, as he lifted my chin and kissed my lips.
His soft lips were warm, sweet, and slightly spicy at the same time. And his tongue, oh god, so good to suck and lick. We ended kissing rather sloppily for a few seconds.
"Hmm~ Hahh¡ You kiss so well, my dear." He moaned.
"I will kiss you even more starting now¡" I smiled. "Now, let''s celebrate our victory! And once this is done, you better help me steal that Sun from Abyss."
"Oh, right¡ Yeah, I did promise that, huh?" He remembered. "Fine, a promise is a promise."
Star Eater Realm was closer than I imagined now.
.
.
.
Chapter 2202 The Upset Archdemons
Chapter 2202 The Upset Archdemons
-----
The death of an Archdemon such as Satan, who has been sticking around Hell since its conception, didn''t go unnoticed. The Archdemons were the first to notice it. All four of them that didn''t participate, but that were actively cooperating together with Satan to go against Mammon and Kireina, and also Lucifer, who has been keeping a mostly neutral stance within hell for eons now.
Within the Layer of Sloth, Belphegor gasped in utter disbelief the moment he heard the screams of utter agonying from Satan. His soul was shattered and then eaten, and the Primordial Sin he carried divided and shared between two Vessels!
"Ah, I was having such a good dream! What was that noise?!"
Inside of the Layer of Lust, Asmodeus, who found themselves resting inside a big bed surrounded by all kinds of Subus and Incubi opened their eyes wide, noticing the death of one of their strongest fighters, Satan!
"Satan died?! How is this possible?! How did that fool let himself die!"
Inside the deepest seas of the Layer of Envy, where dark oceans swallowed it all, a gigantic being opened their bright, red eyes. Leviathan emerged from the depths of his oceanic Layer, looking into the red and dark skies of hell.
"Satan! He died?!"
Andstly, in the deepest parts of Hell, only right above the Layer of Pride controlled by Lucifer, a world of countless and monstrous beasts and insects eating one another in wild, infernal savannahs and jungles, a gigantic fly aberration emerged from their ck castle.
"That fool of Satan¡ I can''t believe he would let himself get killed!"
All four of these Archdemons, which created the Five Sins Alliance between them and Satan, were deeply shocked and furious that Satan perished! He was someone that was pretty much their leader, and now that he had been suddenly in, they were left in shambles.
The reason why they had formed this Alliance was to dethrone Mammon and eventually Lucifer himself. They wanted all of Hell for themselves, and to invade the rest of the Universe with their demons. If theybined their powers, Genesis itself would be easily consumed by their armies of demons.
The very reason why such an invasion was being dyed was because Lucifer himself had created a Divine Avatar within Genesis and was acting as the Supreme God of Space and Creation. However, with her not being there anymore, Genesis was left much more vulnerable than Lucifer could have imagined.
However, while nning for that great invasion, the n shifted to Satan wanting to take the Dual Realm Core from the two colliding Realm. Using the Demonic Tower left behind by Kireina, which Satan "hacked" using thebined powers of all five Archdemons, he invaded the colliding Realms and attempted to take the great prize for himself.
However, even with his immense army and his many and powerful generals, he was defeated, Kireina''s factionpletely humiliated him, and he was forced to go back to Hell once more.
Until now, using the still strong army he had within his Layer, and with the new armor and weapons given to him by the Outer Gods'' faction, he decided to aim to destroy Mammon''s Layer, kill him, and absorb his Primordial Sin.
Why? Because he knew Kireina was busy now inside of the world of Abyss!
Therefore, he believed he could do as he pleased.
Unfortunately, fate semes to hate Satan, because Kireina was called by Mammon, and she came as if nothing. Somehow, even though she was inside of Abyss anding to Hell out of nowhere shouldn''t be feasibly possible.
Yet, at the end, she did. She defeated his army with ease using her family and troops, and then, killed him with the help of Mammon. The Archdemonsmented how much of a fool Satan was.
"He was driven by his own sin, but even then, he became too reckless! What was going on through that fool''s head to just get inside another Sin Layer?! No matter how weak Mammon might be, he was still the Ruler of that Layer''s Laws!" Groaned Beelzebub. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The four Archdemons that were part of the alliance gathered their Demonic Astral Projections within the Archdemonic Pce, a ce located in the first Layer of Hell, simply named Limbo, or the "deserted wastnds", where the weakest demon tribes and demonic beasts roamed everywhere.
This was awless Layer with no Archdemon that dominated it, this was because it was the entrance of Hell, and Lucifer did not allow anybody to take over it. It was a nexus that connected allyers, there were pces and portals, each one leading to a different Layer of Hell.
Kireina hade here in the past in her first incursion to Hell, searching for the way to enter Mammon''s Layer of Greed, it was a rather entertaining Adventure, where she battled all kind of demonic beasts, met both fierce and gentle demons, and learned about ancient demonic cultures and tribes that once lived through its wastnds, when thesends were much more prosperous.
And this Layer was the major gathering ce of all the Archdemon Alliance.
"I can''t believe it, even if weakened, Satan was still tremendously strong! How is it possible for him to die?!" Leviathan screamed. "I simply cannot ept this oue! He has wasted our resources for nothing! Now that he''s dead, Mammon and Kireina somehow divided his sin, are they two the Archdemons of Wrath now?! Satan''s whole Layer now belongs to them! I wanted it for myself! All the Demonic Treasures, all the Land, all the Soldiers! Arrgh!" He was full of envy.
"This is certainly not good at all¡" Asmodeus gave a disappointed sigh. "Now that it is just the four of us, what do we do? Should be continue this alliance, or¡ we go back to how we were before?"
"Hmm, it is really surprising that Satan died, yes." Belphegor spoke with sleepy eyes. "But why are you guys so¡ annoyed and disappointed? Should it truly matter? Satan might have been the one that made the alliance but¡ Like, he wasn''t the one leading us. It was the Usurpers of Destiny."
The Archdemons eyes squinted. They knew this already, but nobody was saying a word until theirzy friend mentioned that.
-----
Chapter 2203 Belphegors Schemes
Chapter 2203 Belphegor''s Schemes
??-----
Satan was the one that created their alliance and also the one that presented them the Usurpers of Destiny, a Multi-Dimensional Level Faction that spanned through thousands of different Universes. They had many goals; however their primary goal was the gathering of the Origin World Fragments and the assimtion of all Universes, most of the time by force.
Even now, they were still mysterious, and these goals were the most surface level things they had guessed. Satan received an invitation from the Outer Gods long ago, and decided to join without hesitation, desiring power above all things.
After all, the Usurpers of Destiny''s true n was to overtake this Universe as well, which most said was a Universe with a ridiculously high quantity of Origin World Fragments. The biggest amount they have ever seen across hundreds of Dimensions.
Some called it an "Apex Universe" and it was not without reason. The immense quantities of Origin World Fragments made the quality and richness of its Cosmic Essence and Primordial Energies tremendously high, making it so even weaker beings could easily overpower beings that should be considered stronger in other, weaker Universes.
However, such a powerful Universe was well guarded, protected by many mighty Constetions, beings that have ascended past the Universal Realm and have gathered either a group of Universes or be Rulers of entire Dimensions.
The opposing Constetions were making it hard for the Usurpers of Destiny to conquer the Apex Universe at full force, and therefore, they started to slowly infiltrate it by first allying with their members, deciding to slowly tear apart its structure and make it copse on itself.
The chaining of Chaos, one of the three Primordial, was also orchestrated by the Usurpers of Destiny, who recruited arge faction of Overseers to do the deed for them.
And it was through all of these urrences that Satan allied them and then, they learned through him about the existence of a certain someone, the Usurpers of Destiny Leader''s lost sister.
A sister that that betrayed them and was punished severely. They''ve been looking where her Eternal Soul might havended, and finally, they found her right in the Apex Universe they were looking to conquer.
Kireina.
The origins of the enigmatic woman that had risen to power within the World of Genesis and had be progressively more powerful were deeper than anybody could have imagined.
For a moment, Satan had panicked, thinking they wanted her back.
But once he heard they wanted her dead so her Reincarnation Cycle could end and she would go back to her former self, he quickly epted such an easy request.
Well, it wasn''t easy at the end, he died!
But now, after earing Belphegor''s words, the Archdemons remained in silence. They knew very well of this faction, their new backers. But they were not too sure about them in the first ce. It was only Satan the most enthusiastic.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, all four of them knew very little about them, and as ancient beings, they knew that they had to be cautious at least. They weren''t like Satan that only saw things in front of him, they always were thinking several steps ahead.
But Belphegor, seemed oddly close to them, as if he had too much confidence it was better to remain by their side!
"Oi, Belphegor." Leviathan spoke. "You speak with such confidence about them, when we''ve barely ever spoken to them before."
"Yeah, I know you''re azy bastard that wouldn''t bother with anything, but even then¡" Asmodeus said.
"You''re acting suspicious." Beelzebub spoke with a serious tone of voice.
"Hahaha! Well, it''s not like I am hiding it." Belphegorughed. "I''ve been having some deals with them, so I''ve be quite close with their representatives, and the many recruits they''ve gathered from this Universe. One of them includes a certain spider and a demon king from another world. The Outer Gods have strong ties with them as well, everyone is jumping the ship. We better stay close to them, if you all want to live, that is." Hiszy eyes suddenly became sharper, as the three other Archdemons noticed something.
A powerful Aura of Chaos surging from Belphegor, something they had never seen before.
It sent shivers down their spines, even to the spines of their real bodies within each of their Layers.
The one they least suspected to be suspicious, ended bing the most.
"Let''s get along with them, okay?" Belphegor asked with a gentle smile, he had never been one to force others to do something after all, so he tried being nice if possible.
"It can''t be helped, I suppose¡" Leviathan groaned.
"I guess we might as well. Lucifer, Mammon, and Kireina. They''re our enemies now." Said Asmodeus.
"How do you n to recover after we lost our strongest member though?" Beelzebub was bolder than the others, asking the real questions.
"How? It''s easy~" Belphegor yawned. "Strengthen your armies and use these¡"
He quickly summoned threerge ck and dark, purple-colored cubes, which emanated ominous, chaotic and dark auras. Each cube had a crimson red eye on top of them and were no bigger than a watermelon.
"What are these things? Another strange Artifact like those Satan''s army relied on?" Leviathan wondered.
"No, this is something better than that." Smiled Belphegor. "It''ll help you grow stronger, just like I''ve done! It is called a Chaotic Origin World Fragment Seed, created from extracting the powers of the Primordial Chaos at the end of the cosmos. A power that''ll allow you to ascend."
"A seed¡ Of the Primordial Chaos at the end of the Cosmos?!" Asked Leviathan. "Such a thing, given to uspletely for free?!"
"Of course, you''ll be pledging your allegiance and loyalty to the Rulers." Said Belphegor, smiling. "But I doubt that''s a problem! Right~?"
"Y-Yeah¡ No problem with that." Belphegor said. "As long as we can use this power to kill Lucifer and Mammon, and then take over hell, we''ll finally be truly free."
"I would do anything for freedom!" Leviathan said, grabbing the cube.
"¡" Beelzebub remained skeptical but was forced by Belphegor''s gaze to take it.
"Good." Belphegor nodded. "Well done~" He yawned.
It was quite clear.
He couldn''t care less about Satan''s death.
Theziest demon was actually quite a schemer.
-----
Chapter 2204 Celebrations
Chapter 2204 Celebrations
??.
.
.
After everything that transpired, celebrations ensued, and it didn''t start anywhere but in the Demon Layer of Greed! Yes, we threw a huge party right in Hell. Millions of demons joined us as celebrations started all across the city that Mammon managed, which was mostly made of gold. There weren''t just big and ugly demons, whole families lived here, children, mothers, grandparents, and so on.
It was surprising how advanced the families were here, being all nuclear families instead of just random demons gathering or foraging around endless wastnds. Mammon had imitated the societies of other worlds with his Layer, deciding to first bring order and then bring capitalism.
After all, what better for an Archdemon of Greed than spread capitalism the most? Endless expansion, all kinds of items and things to sell, endless profit! He really figured out a good way to get money and slowly grow stronger.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Because of his Sin of Greed, his Crown only grew stronger through the umtion of Wealth. So to gather more and more Wealth, he had to change the entire structure of this Layer and its society, even if he didn''t want to.
The festivities started when we finally gathered together and started moving to the city once more. Of course, we made sure to gather any corpses left behind and bring them with us, alongside the Loot they dropped thanks to the effects of my World Realm Core Abilities!
The people around us greeted us, the demons of all shapes, sizes, and ages were already beginning celebrations, oddly energetic music and dances started. There was arge group of demons wearing festivity clothes marching already. Their clothes were rather colorful, always wearing the masks of bigger and even meaner-looking demonic creatures.
"What''s this festivity? We never saw this the first time we visited!" Said Nephiana. "Woah!"
"Yeah, so many people dancing and singing! It is kind of catchy, isn''t it~?" Lilith giggled, as her long dragon tail was dancing by the rhythm.
"Mama, mama! Look, there''s a lot of food stalls! Can we go eat something?" Scarlet asked me, drooling as she pointed into the distance.
"Mammon got a banquet for us at the pce, so let''s just get there and eat, dear." I said. "Be patient."
"Awe on!" Scarlet pouted and crossed her arms.
"Don''t be like this, my daughter. We shall have the greatest feast, calm down." I giggled, patting her head.
It made me so happy she was here right now, and that I hadn''t lost her back then. When she was taken away from me, I never felt so afraid in my entire life. It was such a horrible sensation of both despair and wrath.
I guess that''s why the Primordial Sin itself selected such a trauma when it saw through my memories. Apparently, Primordial Sins work much more differently than your average sin, much more intrinsically and philosophically.
Its choses you as their vessel instead of simply bing a power you get. It also finds what was your life''s greatest sin to choose you, picking the exact moment you went through that sin the most.
When wrath consumed me, when they took Scarlet away¡
And using those memories of my life, it draws power. The more ingrained the anger and wrath of that time bes into my soul, the mightier the sin bes.
And yeah, I have to admit it, even now as I am happy, deep down, I still possess an endless anger, one that hasn''t gone away at all.
This anger and wrath, it makes me want to destroy those bastards that took her away, I killed one, but I won''t stop until I kill the other two Outer Gods behind this and all their little minions if necessary.
And I won''t have any mercy¡
[The [Primordial Sin of Wrath] is delighted with your ever-growing resolve fueled by wrath against those that wronged you!]
[You gained +5.000 Hell Points.]
Huh?
Is this how this thing works?
I see, how strange.
So when Mammon said that Primordial Sins can be "cultivated" by constantly doing what the sin is about, he wasn''t wrong! The reason he keeps endlessly umting wealth is to continue his Primordial Sin of Greed cultivation.
And Satan was probably always furious, driven by anger and madness, therefore his sin was in constant growth. I don''t think I can be as angry and stupid as he is, but this fury I have deep down within me only grow stronger with each passing second¡
[The [Primordial Sin of Wrath] has never tasted such a delightful and refined wrath, one driven by emotions of love and an endless drive for vengeance against those that hurt the ones you love.]
[You gained +5.000 Hell Points.]
"Oh well, this is going to be easy, huh?"
However, after that, I tried getting angrier, but nothing happened! I guess I am not getting things easily. I''ll have to see into how to properly cultivate this stupid thingter though, I want to enjoy the banquet and see all my rewards, because they are MANY.
Anyways, once inside of the golden castle of my little husband, we made our way inside, greeted by the loyal demons that served him. The celebrations outside only became a bit of a background noise as we sat around a huge table made of gold. The tes, spoons, forks, knives, jugs, everything was also made of gold.
It felt like we were dinning with King Midas or something, Mammon truly had a funny sense of fashion. It wasn''t just gold though; everything was also decorated with precious jewels and diamonds.
And not any diamonds or gold though, these were all high and valuable Demonic Treasures mined in the Realm of Greed''s mountains and caves, containing high and rich quantities of Demonic Energies, precious materials for any demon''s cultivation, yet Mammon was using them to eat and drink.
We were currently at the rooftop, where we could see the rest of the city from above, and all the people. Mammon decided to speak with them, as we were being constantly served a delicious banquet.
As he did his little speech to celebrate today''s victory, I checked the System messages.
.
.
Chapter 2205 Growing Stronger & New System Function
Chapter 2205 Growing Stronger & New System Function
.
.
.
"Today we''ve achieved something never thought or imagined before, we''ve won against all odds, battling the Wrath Demon Barbarians and ultimately winning after many struggles!" Mammon said, the people around the city celebrated.
"In this battle, we might have lost many brave warriors, and their sacrifice wasn''t in vain. I will make sure to honor all those that died fighting to protect our home, ouryer, and our families." He smiled gently. "The families of every demon that died fighting will be greatly rewarded with a big mary reward, which will allow their families to prosper in the future."
The people cheered even more by the mention of money, something I should have expected from Greed Demons.
"Of course, our soldiers that survived, will also be greatly rewarded! And even you, the people of my beautiful country, you, who work hard every day to produce and earn your pennies, you will also be rewarded. For the rest of the year, I will be reducing all taxes by fifty percent!"
"OOOHHH!!"
The people celebrated with even more fervent happiness.
"And that is not all!" Mammon spoke like some sort of presidential candidate trying to buy his people with promises, except he was actually going to do them. "As we''ve defeated Satan with Kireina''s aid, I''ve be the new Archdemon of Wrath as well. The Wrath Layer is now part of our territory. Those barbarians will be educated into proper, civilized demons, and we will begin slowly annexing ournd with theirs. In the near future, I will be assemblingrge groups of willing people, to createrge colonies over their wild, uncivilizednds to properly set up cities and factories to extract their rich and endless resources which they had barely tapped into! This means our economy will give a sharp turn upwards!"
"OOOOOOHHHHHHH!!!"
All the demons celebrated even more. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Damn, so this is the power of Capitalism.
I should have expected the Archdemon of Greed''s strongest power would be that, indeed.
Anyways, back to the system.
Ding!
[You have defeated Legions of Millions of Wrath Demons and Wrath Demonic Beasts!]
[You have in [Satan, the Archdemon of Wrath]!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[¡]
[Your Level has increased from Level 127 to Level 172/200!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[Several Skills have Leveled Up!]
[You have been epted by the [Primordial Sin of Wrath] as its vessel!]
[One Half of the [Primordial Sin of Wrath] has made its nest within the interior of your Origin Core.]
[You have gained the [Primordial Archdemon of Wrath: Lv1] Title Skill!]
[You acquired the [Cosmic Dao of the Primordial Sin of Wrath]!]
[You have be a Primordial Archdemon. The [Demonic Energy] Stat has already been assimted into the [Essence] Stat.]
[Increase your Demonic Energy and your Power as a Demon by ruling over Hell, torturing the Souls of the damned, and doing demonic and vile acts.]
[As long as you train your Demonic Powers ordingly with your Primordial Sin, you will gain Hell Points, which you can use to further upgrade your Demonic Abilities and learn new ones.]
[By using Hell Points, you can form, upgrade, transform, and enhance your [Primordial Archdemon Crown]!]
[You can form a [Primordial Archdemon Crown] for every Primordial Sin you be the vessel of.]
[Current Crown Status: Waiting to be formed. Requires 10.000 Hell Points.]
Oh, this, right, I saw it before. So I should make my own crown soon. I''ve umted ten thousand Hell Points by now, I think it should be enough to get it? Yeah, it is.
Now, there''s a few more things showing up though, those rted with me actually eating, absorbing, and savoring all of Satan''s flesh, bones, innards, brain, and soul.
Yes, it was very delicious. I want to eat more Archdemons now. I hope those other four keep hating me and wanting to kill me. If they don''t, I guess that''s fine. But if they pursue me, then that''s even better. I''ll get to eat four more, so good!
Ding!
[You have finished absorbing and digesting the body and soul of [Satan, the Archdemon of Wrath]!]
[You have gained tremendous quantities of Demonic Energy and Demonic Power!]
[Processing Demonic Energy into Essence.]
[You gained +30.000.000 Essence.]
[Processing Demonic Power into Cosmic Power.]
[You gained +10.000.000 Cosmic Power.]
[The Strength of the Archdemon of Wrath has be one with you!]
[Processing the Strength into Stats.]
[You gained +2.000.000 to All Stats.]
[The zing Soul of the Archdemon of Wrath further expands your Umbral Cosmic Soul!]
[Processing the zing Soul into Soul Ether.]
[You unlocked the [Soul Ether] Stat, which represents the total power and growth of your Soul Power, Soul Vitality, Soul Stamina, Soul Strength, Soul Defenses, and Soul Expansion!]
[Total Soul Ether value]: [500.000]
[You gained +1.000.000 Soul Ether.]
[Your existence bes clearer, you''re bing stronger!]
[However, you cannot advance yet. Please Rank Up to Star Eater Realm to further increase your Realm.]
[The Bloodline of the Archdemon of Wrath now boils within you!]
[You have absorbed his Bloodline, unlocked the Bloodline Section of the Origin System and obtained the [Primordial Archdemon of Wrath: Satan''s Demonic Bloodline (Highest-Grade): 5%] and [Primordial Fallen Archangel: Satan''s Corrupted Angelic Bloodline (Mid-Grade): 1%]!]
[You can further see the details of Bloodlines and their effects by clicking on them within the System Bloodline Tab. You can acquire more Bloodlines through a simr method of devouring and absorption, and eitherbine them or modify them.]
[The Origin System''s Bloodline Section is much stronger than others, therefore, there is a limited amount of Bloodlines you can have. However, by fusing them together or sacrificing them to further boost theprehension stage of others, you can free space.]
[The Comprehension and Adaptability Process of Bloodlines goes from 1% to 100%, where 1% is the least effects and 100% are the most effects. Whenever they''re of a lower grade, once they reach 100% Adaptability, Bloodlines might absorb other Bloodlines avable to Evolve into a higher tiered one.]
So much power!
And what the hell?! I got a whole new System function.
Bloodlines, huh? I havepletely forgotten about that power.
I had simply focused on other things for a while, but it is nice to see them back, with a brand-new system.
.
.
.
Chapter 2206 The Power Of Bloodlines
Chapter 2206 The Power Of Bloodlines
??.
.
.
Bloodlines.
A concept that was ever-present to my everyday life before everything gave a sudden shift when I perished in the war against Hel.
And then came back!
However, that''s not the problem here, the problem is that I''ve beenpletely like¡ Not caring at all about it!
Even when it was a pivotal ability and power that allowed all my children to be born really overpowered. And well, by checking my previous status and all the skills there, which remain unmoved, the Bloodline is still on full effect.
However, that Bloodline''s effects are already old and cannotpare to Cosmic Powers and abilities after all, right? So obtaining some new Bloodline Ability power was ideal.
And after eating Satan, I didn''t get just any Bloodlines, but probably the most Uber Bloodlines imaginable.
Ding!
[The Bloodline of the Archdemon of Wrath now boils within you!]
[You have absorbed his Bloodline, unlocked the Bloodline Section of the Origin System and obtained the [Primordial Archdemon of Wrath: Satan''s Demonic Bloodline (Highest-Grade): 5%] and [Primordial Fallen Archangel: Satan''s Corrupted Angelic Bloodline (Mid-Grade): 1%]!]
[You can further see the details of Bloodlines and their effects by clicking on them within the System Bloodline Tab. You can acquire more Bloodlines through a simr method of devouring and absorption, and eitherbine them or modify them.]
[The Origin System''s Bloodline Section is much stronger than others, therefore, there is a limited amount of Bloodlines you can have. However, by fusing them together or sacrificing them to further boost theprehension stage of others, you can free space.]
[The Comprehension and Adaptability Process of Bloodlines goes from 1% to 100%, where 1% is the least effects and 100% are the most effects. Whenever they''re of a lower grade, once they reach 100% Adaptability, Bloodlines might absorb other Bloodlines avable to Evolve into a higher tiered one.]N?v(el)B\\jnn
ording to these descriptions, the Bloodlines have percentages of Comprehension or Assimtion? Apparently Satan''s demon Bloodline is at the "Highest Grade" while his fallen archangel bloodline is only at the Mid-Grade.
"What are the Bloodline Grades?"
[Showcasing Bloodline Grades¡]
[Highest-Grade]
[High-Grade]
[Mid-Grade]
[Low-Grade]
[Lowest-Grade]
[Bloodline Grades are based on the purity and power of Bloodlines. Basic Bloodlines will always start at Lowest Grade and will need to evolve or bebined with many more to Rank Up. As they Rank Up, Bloodlines effects increase, and they gain many new passive effects.]
[You can increase the Assimtion Rate percent of a Bloodline through the constant usage of its innate abilities, the absorption of other Bloodlines and then sacrificing them into your existing Bloodlines, or by using and letting the Bloodline absorbpatible materials.]
"I see, very interesting." I nodded. "So there are only six grades, I already got one at the maximum grade! How nice. Now I wonder though, this feels quite simr to the Vampiric Bloodlines where the Paths are born, can you merge both concepts?"
[Processing¡]
[The existence of Vampire Paths is still not yetpletely analyzed. Please absorb more Vampire Blood from the World of Abyss and steal their Vampire Paths.]
[Once enough has been taken and a proper assessing can be done, it might or might not be possible to merge both Primordial Concepts.]
"So the power of Bloodlines I just awakened is some sort of Primordial Concept? How interesting." I smiled. "Alright, show me what they can do¡"
I quickly decided to check the new Bloodlines details.
-----
[Primordial Fallen Archangel: Satan''s Corrupted Angelic Bloodline (Mid-Grade)]
[Bloodline Growth: 1/100%]
A Mid-Grade Bloodline that only powerful Archangels that have fallen from the grace of Heaven and God possess.
Although they have lost most of their Holy and Heavenly Powers after bing Fallen Archangels, their Divine Strength, Authority, and Immortal Bodies remain, greatly enhancing the power of all those that wield it.
Bloodline Effects:
Increases All Physical Stats by +300% when fighting Demonic, Dark, Death, Eldritch, and Evil-type foes.
Grants Affinity with Corrupted Heaven Magic and Demonic Magic of the Highest Order, further boosting their Elemental Power, Control, and Conjuration Speed by +300%.
Increases the Regeneration Quantity and Speed of Health Points by +150%, while in Critical State, increases Regeneration by a further +150%.
Grants ess to Angelic, Fallen Angel, and Corrupted Divinity-type ss Changes, Evolutions, and Skill Trees.
Can conjure and develop a [Corrupted Archangel Soul Weapon], which is born from the user''s Soul Potential and its power is based on Soul Ether Stat.
Grants the ability to use the [Fallen Archangel Aura], [Fallen Archangel Broken Wings], and [Fallen Archangel ck Halo] Abilities by spending Heavenly Essence or Demonic Energy.
[Fallen Archangel Aura]: Release an Aura of Corrupted Holiness, decreasing the Stats of all foes within a 50-meter radius of the conjurer by -30% and decreasing the Strength of their Holy or Demonic-type Skills, Spells, or Abilities by -50%. Duration: 10 Minutes.
[Fallen Archangel Broken Wings]: Grow corrupted ck feathered wings that allow you to soar anywhere and go anywhere you want. Increases Movement Speed, Flight Speed, Reaction Speed, and Agility by +200% when used. Duration: 10 Minutes.
[Fallen Archangel ck Halo]: Invoke the ck, corrupted Halo of a Fallen Archangel, releases an Authority around you that works as an invisible, deadly barrier. Those that touch it are inflicted with [Holy Deterioration], which saps away their Life and Essence by 0.1% per second for 5 Minutes, can be stacked 3 Times.
More Abilities can be unlocked as the Bloodline progresses.
-----
Wow this is crazy! Did Satan have this power?! And why did that bastard never used it to begin with? Was he too ashamed of using it? I know most Archdemons are actually Archangels, including Mammon, but this is a bit insane.
So I am an Archangel now? And all my children too, I''ll have to teach them how to take advantage of these powers properly.
But for now, wow this is amazing! I''ll be definitely using these bloodline powers. A Soul Weapon and three interesting little abilities.
While everyone ate, I decided to y around.
"Let''s see¡ [Corrupted Archangel Soul Weapon]"
FLAAASH!
Suddenly, from the depths of my soul and my very being, a sh of bright golden light surged, and thennded over my hands, suddenly growing corrupted, a powerful aura growingrger. Everyone on the table gasped as they looked at me.
And then, this bright light that was corrupted and became red and ck, changed forms, bing a big¡
Hammer?
.
.
.
Chapter 2207 Fallen Angels
Chapter 2207 Fallen Angels
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have activated the Bloodline Ability: [Corrupted Archangel Soul Weapon]!]
[All of your Holy and Unholy Aspects have been summoned out of your Soul!]
[These Aspects have absorbed Essence, Holy Essence, and Demonic Essence, taking a new shape.]
[You''ve summoned your own personal [Corrupted Archangel Soul Weapon]: [ck Heavens Hammer Of Chaos: Metatron]!]
[Your [Corrupted Archangel Soul Weapon] will grow stronger as your Soul does, the higher your Soul Ether Stat, the Tougher, Sharper, Heavier, and Mightier it will be.]
[The Soul Weapon Abilities will be unlocked as the Bloodline progresses. Current Soul Weapon Abilities: [ck Heaven''s Judgement] [Chaotic Smiting]]
"Isn''t this a nice little toy?"
The hammer was of a pitch-ck color, with two ck angelic-like wings at the end of the handle, and a big red and ck colored jewel on top of the hammer. It was finely decorated with gold linings, and crimson linings by the handle.
It emanated an Aura I had never seen before, of Corrupted Holiness, a special Element that only Fallen Angels seem to be able to wield. And that for some reason Archdemons don''t wield. I wonder if that''s because they became Archdemons and got locked out of this potential power?
Whatever was the case, Satan did have a lot of weapons, maybe they were his Soul Weapons or something, whatever the case, this is not bad. I can grow as many arms as I want, so having more strong weapons that grow with me is always good.
Even more if I use Absolute Cosmic Enchantment on the hammer andbine it with something else temporarily, the possibilities are endless.
"Woah, what''s with that big hammer?" Gaby wondered, looking at its ck brilliance. "W-Where did you get that? Is that a reward, Kireina?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yeah, something like that honey." I smiled. "It is part of a Bloodline I acquired from Satan. You see, he happened to be a Fallen Archangel, actually!"
"Really?" Asked Altani. "He had nothing angelic about him. He was nothing but a barbarian brute, how could an archangel be the monster he was?"
"Well, I''ve heard that Hell was primarily made as a punishment for the Archangels, a purgatory for them to remain sealed, those that betrayed The One, that is." Said Agatheina, she had quite good knowledge. "Well, back when Genesis had yet to divide into Realms, such knowledge circted as rumors, when the Archdemons and the Demon Invasions were much more active than now, just as they hadnded on the."
"So it ended being true." Altani nodded. "But this Bloodline, you stole it from him? Heh, that''s rather smart of you. Though I wonder why he couldn''t use it." Altani was trying her best to be more talkative, and I had to support my wife for that.
"Yeah, for some reason Archdemons don''t seem capable of channeling their Archangel Bloodlines, even if Fallen." I said. "I have a theory they had to go through some evolution process that purged their remaining holiness, even if corrupted, to embrace theplete opposite and be demons, rulers of sins and unholiness."
"You''re not wrong." Mammon suddenly appeared, sitting down over his throne of gold. "It appears you''ve acquired another interesting power, Kireina. Did you manage to assimte Satan''s Bloodline? Incredible." He was acting all high and mighty now that he was surrounded by his men. I suppose I''ll let him have that for now.
"Yeah, do you know why he couldn''t use this power, though?" I wondered. "He could have been able to get a bit stronger with this¡ Look, I can even grow a pair of ck feathered wings and a ck halo!" I showed them the other abilities.
"T-That''s true!" Said Nephiana. "W-what''s going on?! Did our wifey really became an angel now?! Kireina from all people?"
"You talk like she doesn''t deserve it¡" Said Lilith.
"Well¡" Charlotte muttered. "It is not as if she''s the most virtuous and holy."
"Not wrong, but you don''t have to be so harsh about it¡" Alice added ament. "Though, I did experience her harsher tone back then. Ahh, just remembering that time when she held me against my will and bit my neck, it excites me¡" She bit her lips.
"I-I''ve told you several times I was sorry¡" I sighed. "Yet you still chose to remain at my side even when there was not a single mind controlling ability set on you anymore¡"
"Heheh, that''s because I liked it! I love you, my dear." She caressed my face, giving me a kiss on my cheek. "I cannot live without you, I need you. So you better not go away¡ I won''t let you~"
This woman¡
I guess Alice is just built different, huh?
Now that I think about it, she had always had these Yandere-like tendencies.
"Anyways, Mammon, do you know why he couldn''t use it? And you too?" I asked.
"It is because of the evolution we underwent. Thank you." He crossed his legs sexily as he grabbed a big cup full of several balls of ice cream with many vors handled to him by a female demon servant. He started eating it as he exined. "You see, we Archdemons were the Fallen Archangels that lost in the Rebellion of Heaven, perhaps one of the first ever Wars in this Universe. It happened when Lucifer led us towards a battle with our father, The One."
"Yeah, yeah, I know that to an extent." I nodded. "You guys seem pretty tame about The One but Lucifer''s still angry with him."
"I would say he still hates him to death, not just angry. The rest of us have mixed opinions¡ I stand with my neutrality, I joined Lucifer because he was my friend, but after eons, he has grown distant with everyone." Sighed Mammon. "Nheless, the Purgatory was made, Hell. The One created this world to seal his Immortal and undying children inside, us. All of us went there. The mes of Purgatory burned our holiness, as we swiftly started to mutate from Fallen Angels into Demons and Archdemons."
"Oh¡"
The One¡ I wonder if he''s really on my side.
.
.
.
Chapter 2208 The Origin Of Hell
Chapter 2208 The Origin Of Hell
??.
.
.
"So uncle Mammon was a cute angel with feathered wings before?" Scarlet gasped. "I can''t imagine him that way!"
"Well, I still have such memories, but I''ve grown used to be an Archdemon now. Eternally trapped within Purgatory. Over time we found way to expand our influence and powers through other Worlds. And once Lucifer underwent his full metamorphosis, he was able to move hell through Dimensional Membranes." Mammon said. "He moved us from ce to ce, as we used our Demons to invade, pige, and steal energy and resources for our own growth. It isn''t so different from what The One did when he made Hell anyways."
"When he made Hell?" I wondered. "I''ve always wondered how that even happened."
"It was a near endless nightmare. I suppose it was also part of the punishment. Using his Primordial Powers, he fused a hundred different worlds together. These worlds were all within his "bad worlds list" full of either mindless alien monsters or bloodthirsty races endlessly fighting." Mammon exined. "Doesn''t make it any more justified though."
"H-He did what?!" Lilith screamed. "What the fuck? He''s kind of a bad guy? But I thought he was good?"
"He has undergone many changes." Said Mammon. "But The One we knew wasn''t so gentle, he was a serious entity of judgement and punishment. He embodied divinew. Our betrayal didn''t go unpunished, not only was Purgatory made by merging a hundred "bad worlds" together, but it was because he needed to make us suffer even more. I suppose it couldn''t be helped, we betrayed him and tried to kill him, but even then¡ I still think he might have gone too far."
"It was weird he involved a hundred other worlds though." Charlottemented while sipping some wine, readjusting her sses. "I believe there might have been something else, I think he even nned Purgatory, Hell, to be made. Those hundred worlds that created hell¡ Did they be its foundations?"
"Everything, thend, the skies, theyers, the mes, and even the demons that were born here, are long descendants of the surviving, mutated races of all these "condemned worlds", as he called them." Said Mammon. "This is a truth nobody but us Archdemons know though, so you should feel honored to learn this. It means we are very close."
"I-I can''t reallyment much on that myself, I guess I am not the best example of "righteous" person to judge his actions." I sighed. "However, what happened in that fusion?"
"The Apocalypse, something that Primordial and higher beings often do to grow stronger by absorbing all of the Essence produced from the mortals that fight, survive, and die in such events." Mammon exined. "It began with the sudden merge of worlds, portals and realms appearing everywhere, the mortals were clueless as they fought for survival, without knowing that their worlds themselves were merging, slowly being smelted together into a Dimension of its own, Hell."
"A Dimension¡" I wondered. "Are Universe Rulers truly that strong? It feels off. How can someone within the Realm of a Universe be able to somehow create a Dimension which should be of a much higher hierarchy of power?"
"The One is not just a single Primordial. This might also be something you are notpletely aware of yet, much like Azathoth and Chaos, these three Primordial Beings are constants." Said Mammon. "They exist within many Universes, if not all. they sometimes have different shapes, different forms. Chaos is the most different, most of them unable to connect with one another to be a Multiversal or Dimensional Colony of Primordials. Azathoth is simr, the same in every Universe, an entity that embodies the Void and Destruction, someone that endlessly sleeps."
"But The One is different?" I asked.
"Yes." Nodded Mammon. "The One possess a single mind across all Universes. It might have slightly different egos with each Universe''s version of itself, but they remain mostly unified. This grants The One of any Universe incredible powers that defy their original Realms of Power. Yet, at the end, although they are as powerful as a Multi-Dimensional Ruler, they cannot unify. I believe that this might go to back then, when the Origin World existed. The One, Chaos, and Azathoth wereplete beings in such a world, but they were fragmented into countless pieces at the same time as the Origin World, which by itself divided into countless other pieces, creating the Dimensions and Universes we all know."
"So¡ strange." Said Gaby. "Ugh, my head hurts now."
"Is the One¡?" I wondered.
"Yes, he uses his unified powers to protect Universes mostly. But the advancement of the other Multi-Dimensional Factions is relentless. What he can protect his limited at the end. Chaos could turn the tables upside down, but each version of herself is rarely unified, appearing as different entities. For example, in the Maxima Universe, the version of Chaos is your little caterpir pet. You don''t have it here?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Wait, what?! You''re saying Bubu''s a version of Chaos?!" I gasped.
"Yes, and you are one too, this Universe is unique as it has two of them, you are her direct child after all, a part of herself." Mammon smiled. "Where''s Bubu?"
"He''s with my other body, helping another group of my allies right now. I''ll get to them soon." I said. "Time is going super-fast here and in my world realm, so only a few minutes have passed, and my true body is moving there with Lucifer''s help."
"Oh, alright. Then that''s enough chit-chat for now, let''s have a nice meal and drinks!" Mammon rose his cup of wine. "After we are done with this and have a short rest, I''ll let you go pick that sun you want so much. So you can finally ascend into a Star Eater Realm and absorb the power of Mammon fully."
"Thank you." I smiled. "And yes, a short rest should suffice." I nodded, as I felt Agatheina and Alice, both sitting to my left and right, grasping my thighs tightly. Alice was even looking for my dick.
Such lewd wives! I''ll have to punish them for being so horny in bed.
But for now, there was another Bloodline I hadn''t checked yet.
Oh right, and all the loot too!
.
.
.
Chapter 2209 The Power Of Satan’s Bloodline
Chapter 2209 The Power Of Satan''s Bloodline
.
.
.
The Second Bloodline I acquired was that of Satan himself! I believe he developed it over the eons he became an Archdemon of Wrath. Unlike the previous one, this seemed slightly stronger and much more advanced, in fact, it waspletely maxed, although I still had to rise the assimtion rate on my own.
-----
[Primordial Archdemon of Wrath: Satan''s Demonic Bloodline (Highest-Grade)]
[Bloodline Growth: 5/100%]
A Highest-Grade Bloodline that the Archdemon of Wrath Satan has developed over thousands of years while governing the Layer of Wrath inside of Hell.
This Bloodline grants a gifted, incredibly muscr and efficient body, the ability to wield the user''s own wrath as power to fuel their abilities and cultivation and unleash the mes of Wrath themselves.
At the highest grade achievable, this Bloodline has reached its pinnacle and has unlocked all effects. However, through the growth percentage, the effects can be stronger.
Bloodline Effects:
Increases the growth and development of the Physical Body, the Toughness of Bones, the Strength and Flexibility of Muscles, and all Body-rted Stats by +700%.
Increases All Physical Stats by +200% when fighting against a foe equally strong or stronger than the user. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Grants Affinity with Wrathful mes Demonic Magic of the Highest Order, further boosting their Elemental Power, Control, and Conjuration Speed by +500%.
Increases the Regeneration Quantity and Speed of Health Points and Demonic Energy by +500%, while in Critical State, increases Regeneration by a further +600%.
Grants ess to Demonic, Wrathful Demon, and Archdemon-type ss Changes, Evolutions, and Skill Trees.
Can learn and master any kind of weapon, enhancing the Learning Speed and the Attack Power of all weapons used and practiced by +400%
Can conjure and develop a [Wrathful Archdemon''s Soul Relic], which is born from the user''s Soul Potential and its power is based on Soul Ether Stat and Demonic Energy Stat.
Grants the ability to use the [Wrathful Archdemon''s Rampage], [Undying Archdemon Berserk], and [Archdemon Physique of Wrath] Abilities by spending Demonic Energy and Essence.
[Wrathful Archdemon''s Rampage]: By unleashing your Demonic Aura and covering your body with Wrathful mes, charge at your foes with a mighty demonic and barbaric roar, temporarily increasing your Movement Speed, Attack Speed, Attack Power, and Precision by +500% for the next attack. Once a foe is hit, a shockwave of Wrathful mes burns them and their surroundings, dealing an additional +300% Magic Damage, while decreasing all their Stats by -30% for 30 Seconds, cannot stack. Cooldown: 5 Seconds.
[Undying Archdemon Berserk]: Permeate your body with your Demonic Aura, and the wounds you''ve suffered. The lower your health bes, the higher your Physical Stats will increase, by a change of -1% = +7%, for a maximum of almost 700% when your Health is almost zero. Additionally, whenever your health reaches zero, you can remain active and alive for the next 5 Minutes before truly dying, deactivates if your soul is shattered or if your head is destroyed. Undying Cooldown: 1 Hour.
[Archdemon Physique of Wrath]: Transform your body by fusing Demonic Energy into it and your Demonic Aura, bing a Lesser Archdemon of Wrath version of yourself, increasing all your Physical Stats by +1000%, granting any physical attack Wrathful mes that burn for 50% Magic Damage per second, and for any of your attacks to ignore 50% of the foe''s defenses, all while enjoying the perks of a Demonic Body. No Duration or Cooldown restrictions, but it consumes Demonic Energy constantly.
These Abilities will continue growing stronger as the Bloodline Growth percentage increases.
-----
Oh wow this bloodline packs a lot of power, it feels even stronger than the previous one. It mostly makes you even more physically strong though, or that does seem to be the focus of it all. I suppose this constant feeling of prowess came from this Bloodline. I can already tell; my muscles got a lot bulkier than before.
It also gives talent with weapons, enhanced attack power when fighting, and also when fighting against foes equally strong or stronger! What the hell, is this why that damned Satan was never dying even when we fought him against him?
And thosest skills, yeah that exins a lot! His Rampaging charge attacks with his weapons always hit and were a pain in the ass, then there was his undying body, taking like a million hits at a time. And then his physique, yeah, it totally makes sense now.
Me and my family will be happily using these abilities from now on though, hehe.
And I also get to summon some sort of Relic too? It doesn''t specify if it''s a weapon, armor, or something else this time though.
"Let''s see¡ [Wrathful Archdemon''s Soul Relic]!"
FLUOSH!
My Demonic Energy surged from my Essence, and then fused with my Demonic Aura together into something. It wasn''t a weapon nor a piece of armor though, and it surprised me when I saw it.
It was inrge and sharp, triangle shaped, with several horns and the roaring head of a demonic ck dragon in front of it, with eyes made of red and ck jewels. It was covered on big and hard scales, and many horns, making it look rather thorny.
Yeah, it was a shield!
Ding!
[You have activated the Bloodline Ability: [Wrathful Archdemon''s Soul Relic]!]
[All of your Demonic aspects have been summoned out of your Soul!]
[These Aspects have absorbed Essence and Demonic Energy, taking a new shape.]
[You''ve summoned your own personal [Wrathful Archdemon''s Soul Relic]: [Demonic Shield of the Ancient Archdemon Dragon of Wrath: Furia]!]
[Your [Wrathful Archdemon''s Soul Relic] will grow stronger as your Soul does, the higher your Soul Ether Stat and your Demonic Powers be, the Tougher, Heavier, and more Durable it will be.]
[All of the Soul Relic weapons have been unlocked as your Bloodline has reached the Highest Grade. Soul Relic Abilities: [Imprable Pandemonium] [Furious Archdemonic Counter] [Magic Damage Absorption] [Demonic Wrathful Dragon Breath] [Furia''s Archdemonic Embodiment].]
"A shield and a hammer, not bad at all!" I wielded both nicely. "And the abilities are something else, who the hell is Furia? Was it a real Demonic Dragon?" I wondered, and Mammon heard me.
"Furia?! How do you know about her?" Mammon asked. "She''s¡ She''s the Archdemon of Wrath that came before Satan."
"Eh?!"
"Wait, now that I think about it, that shield has her exact same face. She died against him long ago."
"Oh¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 2210 All The Loot
Chapter 2210 All The Loot
.
.
.
Furia''s shield wasnt talking though, nor responding to me or something either, it was just being a shield. So I felt relieved it wasn''t going to begin chatting and talking with snarky remarks like talking weapons often do in these kinds of situations. I already got myself a bunch of them.
Nheless, the shield itself was perfect, I didn''t have one myself, and although my armor skill was strong, it wasn''t strong enough either. I had considered a shield ego, but never made one, so this fills that niche, alongside the hammer.
I''m definitely going to use them both from now on!
Anyways, this wasn''t all, yes, there was even more stuff.
Ding!
[The Effects of the [Cosmic Treasure Prize Drop] Ability have been activated.]
[All of your defeated foes within the entirety of the war have dropped arge quantity of Loot!]
[The Loot has been merged as you''ve gathered it to get the highest-grade items from the vast low to mid-grade majority.]
[You acquired [Satan''s Crystalized Fragmented Demonic Soul (SSS+++ Grade)] x30 [Archdemon of Wrath''s Primordial Blood Elixir (SSS+++ Grade)] x30 [Archdemon of Wrath''s Themed Demonic Treasure Chest (SSS+++ Grade)] x10 from Satan!]
[You acquired [Crystalized Wrathful Demonic Soul Fragments (SS+ Grade)] x1050 [Wrathful Demon Barbarians Blood Elixir (SS+ Grade)] x1050 [Wrathful Demon Barbarians Themed Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x1050 from everyone else.]
Hundreds after hundreds of precious soul fragments, primordial blood elixir bottles, and treasure chests! Though it is a bit overwhelming! I am not keeping all that, I will distribute these to my family, I''ll keep the ones that Satan dropped. Should I give some to Mammon? I mean he gets to keep a lot of their bodies, which by themselves were also treasures.
He doesn''t know my ability can create treasures anyways, though if he learned I think he would go a bit insane about it... For now I''ll keep it a secret and just distribute the things to my family now.
"Everyone, I''ve got you all some rewards for your efforts." I said. I will distribute some spoils of war, so I''ll transfer them directly to your Inventories. "Soul Fragments, Blood Elixirs, and also Treasure Chests. That''ll help you grow your soul and develop your Demonic Cores you got some time ago."
Ding!
[You have evenly distributed the following items: [Crystalized Wrathful Demonic Soul Fragments (SS+ Grade)] x1050 [Wrathful Demon Barbarians Blood Elixir (SS+ Grade)] x1050 [Wrathful Demon Barbarians Themed Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x1050 between your many family members!]
[Transfer sessful, all targets have epted the transferred items.]
"Woah, what''s this mama?" Scarlet gasped. "So many bottles!"
"Oh, this is nice." Alice smiled.
"Thank you, Kireina-sama." Agatheina kissed my cheek.
"Some treasure chests too, I''ll open themter then~" Gaby smiled.
"Oooh! I also got something too!" Nephiana said happily, pping her wings.
"Looks like we all received the same reward." Smiled Altani. "I suppose this could help us boost our Demonic Cores we''ve left stagnating for a while now."
"Exactly, that''s why I distribute them with everyone." I nodded; Mammon quickly realized something was odd.
"Hey what are you guys talking about? You distributed what?" He asked while drinking some wine.
"Heheh, a secret." I giggled. "It is a family secret."
"Family secret?!" He asked. "Come on, tell me!"
"Nuh-huh." I shrugged, as I decided to consume the items I got. N?v(el)B\\jnn
I could probably save them to make some strong equipment or something, but right now I had no such interest. I devoured all the soul crystals from Satan and the blood elixirs as well quite easily, by turning my own hands into giant jaws.
The soul crystals had a crunchy, slightly sweet vor, it felt like eating very hard candy I think. Each crystal I ate made my soul growrger, and apanied with the sweet, slightly spicy and strong blood elixirs, this made for a good meal by itself.
"Phew¡"
Once I was done, the changes were quite clear. My alreadyrge soul had be evenrger, expanding at least 30% more, showcasingrge quantities of internal wrathful mes and red-skinned, giant muscr demonic arms too.
And above all, my bloodline! Both Satan''s Bloodline and the Fallen Angel Bloodline have gained a substantial powerup. Their growth and assimtion rate increasing rapidly, so nice!
Ding!
[You have consumed [Satan''s Crystalized Fragmented Demonic Soul (SSS+++ Grade)] x30 [Archdemon of Wrath''s Primordial Blood Elixir (SSS+++ Grade)] x30!]
[You have absorbed arge quantity of Demonic Soul Fragments from Satan; your developing Soul has happily absorbed it all!]
[Your Soul has be much more powerful; your Soul Ether has increased by +500.000!]
[Current Soul Ether: 2.000.000]
[Once your Soul Ether reaches 10.000.000, your Soul will meet the minimal requirements to undergo Cosmic Soul Awakening and be able to forge a Psyche!]
[Your Bloodline is boiling with Demonic Power!]
[You gained +300.000 all Stats.]
[You gained +500.000 Essence.]
[You gained +200.000 Cosmic Power.]
[Once your Health Points, Strength, Vitality, Agility, and Dexterity all reach over 20.000.000, you will be able to undergo Cosmic Body Awakening and be able to forge a Physique!]
[Your Bloodlines have progressed greatly.]
[Your Bloodline: [Primordial Archdemon of Wrath: Satan''s Demonic Bloodline (Highest-Grade): 5%] has progressed to +30%!]
[Your Bloodline: [Primordial Fallen Archangel: Satan''s Corrupted Angelic Bloodline (Mid-Grade): 1%] has progressed to +100%!]
[The Bloodline: [Primordial Fallen Archangel: Satan''s Corrupted Angelic Bloodline (Mid-Grade): 100%] has reached its Maximum Bloodline Growth! It has Ranked Up to a High-
Grade Bloodline!]
[A New Bloodline Effect has been unlocked.]
[New Bloodline Effect]: [When submitting or defeating other Angels, it is possible to transform them into Fallen Angels, who will immediately be Loyal to you, while you can permanently gain a part of their Stats and a random Skill.]
Oh, this wasn''t bad at all, and I gained so much as well! I learned about the existence of possible upgrades I had absolutely no idea about, such as a Psyche and also a Physique.
I remember having Skills that had simr words in them, but this seemspletely different, as they are acquired through some sort of special ritual of "awakening"!
Nheless, the upgraded Bloodline and everything else is good enough for me.
.
.
.
Chapter 2211 Testing The Dungeon Key
Chapter 2211 Testing The Dungeon Key
??.
.
.
The feast was long, but once it came to an end, we moved to some personal rooms inside Mammon''s giant castle. We decided to stay a few nights inside of hell because of its even faster time dtion, which gave us more time to rest and think about our next moves.
I believe that tomorrow in the morning we''ll be definitely moving to Abyss to snatch that sun, and I personally can''t wait! However, for now, as the children yed around each big room and annoyed the many demon servants walking through the corridors, I took a nice warm shower and then moved to one of the rooms.
They were rather small and only had a single bed inside, so we were unable to just go to the same room to sleep all together like back home, but the girls epted it surprisingly easily, nobodyined, and I felt rather happy that they were so understandable.
Honestly, being so much with my family is very healing, but it can get slightly tiring, so being alone was nice for a few hours as well. Maybe this was something I didn''t develop before, but after my journey inside of Grand Terra, I began to appreciate what was some time for myself without anybody bothering me.
Those nights where I just spent by myself inside my room, checking things, looking at the night, drinking or eating, were surprisingly calming and healing, and helped me get through the sadness I felt because I was so far away from home.
Nheless, now that I was in my own room, I looked at some of the items I had¡ There were the treasure chests left to open, and also there were a lot of tickets, skill fusion tickets mostly, a bunch of weird ones of all kinds.
And then keys, dungeon keys, apparently using these things would help me get inside some mysterious dungeons. I don''t exactly know how that work, so I''ll try using one right away because why not.
"Let''s see¡"
I used the [Random Otherworldly Dungeon Key (SS Grade)], which had a question mark shape and was made of gold. By merely imbuing Cosmic Power into it, the key pierced through space itself, opening a ripple in space.
A gate opened, leading to a long, dark and damp corridor. The interior looked like your average dungeon, dark and damp, barely any light. I could already sense some living beings inside.
[You have used the [Random Otherworldly Dungeon Key (SS Grade)] x1!]
[A Random Dungeon Gate has been opened!]
[The Dungeon chosen has be: [Abandoned Temple of the Lich King]: Rmended Rank: World Realm: Tier 5+]
[Until you defeat the Final Boss, you can enter ande out of the Dungeon through opening a gate using the key as you please.]
[New Monsters won''t spawn, the Dungeon already has a limited, yet veryrge amount of foes.]
[This Dungeon has a Hidden Boss! Do you think you can find it?]
[Once you defeat the Boss and the Hidden Boss, you''ll receive special Dungeon Rewards.]
"These dungeons are definitely not the same as the others from Genesis or Grand Terra, aren''t they?" I wondered. "I wonder how they work. Astraea, Andromeda, do you know something?"
[The key seems to be some sort of Lesser Cosmic Treasure, master.] Andromeda voice echoed.
[I believe their creation is thanks to both the Origin System and your connection with the Cosmos, which seems to have its own rulers established. It could even be called an internal system.] Astraea said.
[The keys connect to these Cosmic Laws and weave them together, opening the way to a Forgotten Fragment of a World long lost.] Andromeda answered.
[Maybe something or someone, a greater will, a consciousness within the known Cosmos, weaves such things for the Origin System willingly. I believe this is also thanks to Frank''s System which is a Trait! Therefore, it interacts and transforms the cosmos.] Astraea said.
"Interesting, so the Origin System is quite literally wielding thews of the cosmos." I smiled. "It has endless potential as I imagined. Without Frank''s help it wouldn''t have beenpletely possible to get this far though, I am quite grateful to have met that boy."
[Will you explore the dungeon?] Wondered Andromeda.
"Yeah, let''s go for a swift little trip inside."
I nodded as I steppes inside the dungeon, the first thing I felt was a powerful aura surging from its depths. A being noticed my presence appearing, a long forgotten undead, perhaps the Lich King or something.
"Huh, standard dungeon fanfare here."
As I made my way inside, I was quickly greeted by hundreds of Zombies. They didn''t look like your bog-standard zombies though, these guys were enormous, five to ten meters of height, muscr, and armored with bone armor.
[You have entered the Dungeon''s Floor 1/5]
[The [Armored Nether Zombies (World Realm: Tier 4+)] have set their gazes on you!]
[Their hunger surpasses entire worlds; they charge towards you furiously.]
"GRAAAH!"
The Zombies roared, rushing towards me the moment their putrid eyes set their gaze on me. I summoned my Fallen Angel Hammer and my Demonic Relic Shield to battle them.
"Come!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
CLAAASH!
The army of over a hundred Zombies shed against me. Their bodies were not normal either, incredibly tough, hardened withrge quantities of Cosmic Energy and Nether, they weren''t World Realm for nothing, a few of these zombies could easily end a world''s life within days.
However, their charge wasn''t enough, incapable of making me even give a single step back with my shield in front of me. I swung my hammer against the nearest zombie, a single hit was all it took.
BAAAM!
A shockwave of corrupted light was unleashed, demonic holiness leaving dozens of explosions over the Zombies, their bodies exploding into pieces, over half of them were killed with that single attack.
"Hooh, not bad at all!" I smiled. "This hammer is really cool! Alright, let''s clear floor 1 at least~!"
I kept moving through the corridor, smashing the zombies with my hammer with a single hit, an explosion of chaosposed of holy light and corrupted light easily overwhelmed them.
Exploring and grinding inside a dungeon like this brought me memories of my younger days back in Genesis~
"Oh, a boss!"
And it seemed that every floor also had a mini boss!
"SHAAAAH!"
[The Boss of the First Floor: [Three-Headed Mutant Zombie Serpent (World Realm: Tier 6)] roars back at you!]
.
.
.
Chapter 2212 Exploring The Dungeon
Chapter 2212 Exploring The Dungeon
.
.
.
A three-headed zombie serpent of over a hundred meters greeted my sight. I had fought only zombies right now so I never thought the size difference would get so big out of nowhere, but it made sense, the dungeon was gigantic, and therefore, there would be gigantic foes.
"SHAAAAH!"
[The Boss of the First Floor: [Three-Headed Mutant Zombie Serpent (World Realm: Tier 6)] roars back at you!]
Its rotten body was covered by reinforcing runes imbued with cosmic energy andher, making it really strong. It was a World Realm of Tier 6 after all, probably capable of wasting over an entire world if it could.
However, it was confined inside of this small dungeon, so what it was capable of was very limited, nheless, the foul beast greeted me with a breath of decay.
FLUOSH!
It opened its three jaws and released toxic gases that could melt most powerful beings into nothing but boiling liquid. The green gases filled my surroundings, engulfing mepletely.
Though, nothing much happened to me.
"Well, that''s disappointing." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
My body was naturally permeated by a Cosmic Aura, my Authorities were naturally merged together into a Domain-like Aura surrounding me. I didn''t even let the toxic and acidic gases touch me at all.
However, it didn''t stop there. The beast immediately charged, all three of its jaws wide open, it released its Cosmic Aura, shing against me with all its strength.
Waves of toxic and acidic cosmic gases andher constantly shed against my Aura, any other being might have been pushed back.
But I wasn''t, as my shield protected me.
Well, and the rest of my body too, I was quite tough.
"SHAAAH!"
A barrage of biting attacks descended towards me, followed by several piercing tail attacks using its bone-tipped tail. I blocked them all with my hammer and my shield, explosions of light and darknessing from each blow.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"You sure pack a punch! Wouldn''t expect any less from a World Realm beast anyways!"
"SHYAAAH!"
CRASH!
The monster only hissed back at me, its piercing tail quickly shing against my shield and pushing me away as strongly as possible. Yet I barely gave a single step back. I looked back at the three-headed monster, swinging my hammer towards its head as I appeared right above it in a split second through my Partial Dimensional Warping.
"[ck Heaven''s Judgement]"
I activated my hammer, Metatron''s special ability right away. I had no time to waste with this anyways, and I wanted to see the extent of its abilities.
And yes, without a doubt, they exceeded my expectations.
BAAAMMM!!!
A powerful attack was unleashed, the smashing blow hit the three headed beast with the weight and power of a cosmic explosion, chaotic energies epassing the monster, as its three heads immediately exploded, sttering into pieces over the ground.
The monster died immediately, its entire body quickly copsing over the floor, as the chaotic energies left behind created several pools of miasma.
"Whew, this is a good weapon, without a doubt." I smiled, cleaning the sweat off my forehead. "Oh, looks like we got some loot too!"
As the boss monster died, the gate to the second floor opened, and also a silver-colored treasure chest materialized in front of its corpse, this loot wasn''t the one my ability created, no that one appeared after the monster''s body was absorbed and repurposed.
Ding!
[You have in the First Dungeon Floor Boss!]
[You have in hundreds of zombies!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 172 to Level 176!]
[All your Stats have increased. You earned Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[The [Sin of Wrath] seems greatly pleased after you''ve channeled your anger and defeated many foul undead!]
[You gained +5.000 Hell Points.]
[You learned the [Chaotic Hammer Smite: Lv1] Attack Skill! The Skill has gained 3 Levels!]
[You learned the [Demonic Shieldmanship: Lv1] Defense Skill! The Skill has gained 2 Levels!]
Oh, I got four levels and two new Skills! Interesting, they seem pretty decent.
-----
[Chaotic Hammer Smite: Lv4]
An Attacking Skill that can only be activated when wielding Blunt and Heavy Weapons such as Hammers.
When activated, channel Cosmic Energy and Chaos Essence to unleash an explosive, almighty smiting attack that can destroy a foe''s defenses, dealing up to 1000% Damage based on Strength Stat, which increases by +100% with each Skill Level. The attack ignores 30% of the foe''s defenses and causes a [Chaotic Shockwave] that spread Chaotic mes within the surroundings.
Additionally, when the attack connects on a foe, there''s a 20% chance to cause [Armor Break] on them, decreasing all of foe''s Defenses by -70% for 30 Seconds. with each interconnected attack on a single foe, the chances increase by +5%.
-----
[Demonic Shieldmanship: Lv3]
A Defensive Skill that can only be activated when using Shields.
By imbuing Demonic Energy into yourpatible shield, you can unleash the [Demonic Shieldmanship Techniques], with carrying sets of abilities and effects.
[Demonic Defense]: Decreases Damage taken by -90% and rebounds 50% of the damage decreased. Cooldown: 30 minutes.
[Devil''s Riposte]: Take as much damage as possible and then release it back as an explosion of demonic mes, dealing damage based on 100% of all damage absorbed plus another +200%.
[Fortress of Cursed Souls]: Absorb souls to create a fortress of cursed souls, any foe that attacks this fortress will be cursed with a myriad type of curses, decreasing their stats, bleeding, paralysis, soul erosion, and more can be triggered.
Enhances the effects of Demonic Shieldmanship by +50% with each Skill Level. You can also recover your shield''s Durability using your own Health Points and Blood.
-----
An Attack Skill and a Defensive Skill, they look very simple, but sometimes that''s all what you want at the end. And they are good ingredients for future Skill Fusions as well, so I''ll happily take them.
Ding!
[The Title Skill: [Undead yer: Lv10] has Evolved into [Cosmic Undead Hunter: Lv1]! The Skill has gained 1 Level!]
Huh?
.
.
.
Chapter 2213 New Title, More Loot
Chapter 2213 New Title, More Loot
.
.
.
The Undead yer Title was something I got when I fought those giant armies of the dead that the corrupted Elfina led, I believe? Or maybe any of the Undead I fought back then; damn we fought a lot of Undead now that I think about it. This Title was quite useful since then, when I was still weak and growing stronger. It was a Skill that helped at increasing damage dealt against Undead-type foes, as normal.
Once it stacked with my other titles and skills with simr effects, well, it became even deadlier. However, right now, it suddenly evolved! And I believe the trigger was fighting Cosmic Undead. Which are Undead with¡ Cosmic Powers? Go figure.
-----
[Cosmic Undead Hunter: Lv1]
The Evolved version of the [Undead yer: Lv10] Title Skill.
Cosmic Undead are a gue across many worlds, gxies, and universes. Originating from the Necrotic ne, a dimension where the undead reign supreme, and other Universes where Undead are also the only beings there, most of them thanks to the invasion of the Necrotic ne, they are a real menace that threatens the existence of the living. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The legions of the dead, even in space, are relentless. And they will not stop until they consume everything, amon enemy you might find everywhere. Somon, a special type of people has been born to y them, the Cosmic Undead Hunters, powerful warriors whose Cultivation of Cosmic Energy depends on absorbing and killing Cosmic Undead.
And you have been given such a Title.
When fighting Cosmic Undead and any rted foe type, you automatically generate your [Cosmic Death Essence Absorbing Aura], which increases all your Stats by +100%, and allows you to ignore 50% of your foe''s defenses with any attack, while Cosmic Undead attacks will deal 30% less damage, and your damage against them increases by +300%.
As the Aura is activated, the Undead is slowly drained off their corrupted Cosmic Nether Essence, which is further refined to make the Aura stronger, so it can grant even higher effects, up to an additional +500% to all effects, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level.
Additionally, Undead of all types will immediately notice your presence if you activate the Aura, if they feel anger, they will fully concentrate on you, if they feel fear, their stats will drop by -50% and they will gain the [Soul Paralysis] Status.
-----
What an insane Title Skill! Just what in the hell is this? I never thought I would get feed with lore about the Universe from Skills and Titles, but the more advanced they are, the more lore they give me, interesting.
So this thing creates some sort of Aura to kill Undead more effectively, and the Aura can cultivate itself?! The more powers I gain, the more cultivation systems I find everywhere. It is hard to assimte everything, everyone has their own unique ways to be stronger.
I suppose for a while now, that I have begun moving on my own ord, I can''t simply try to assimte every cultivation system I find for my own gain, that didn''t work back then.
I need to continue moving on my own path, on my own way, andbine their effects and powers, and bring out something even stronger, even mightier and higher.
I guess those special Spiritual Hearts I''ve been forging are part of this key, and my recent evolution as well.
"Ah, right¡"
As I had dived too much on my own thoughts, I quickly decided to pick the dropped treasure chests and move on.
Ding!
[For defeating the Boss of the First Floor of the Dungeon, you received the [Abandoned World Fragment Dungeon Treasure Chest (Silver Rank)] x1!]
Silver Rank? So this is the only prize. It seems to work with Ranks that aren''t the same as the others with letters. But well, that''s whatever. I''ll save it in the stash and open itter.
As for the other rewards¡
[The Effects of the [Cosmic Treasure Prize Drop] Ability have been activated.]
[All of your defeated Cosmic Undead foes have dropped arge quantity of Loot!]
[The Loot has been merged as you''ve gathered it to get the highest-grade items from the vast low to mid-grade majority.]
[You acquired: [Cosmic Nether Soul Shards (SS+ Grade)] x5 [Lesser Cosmic Nether Soul Shards (S+++ Grade)] x100 [Primordial Nether Essence Elixir (SS+ Grade)] x3 [Lesser Nether Essence Elixir (A+++ Grade)] x30 [Three-Headed Mutant Zombie Serpent Themed Cosmic Undead Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x1 [Lesser Cosmic Undead Treasure Chest (S+++ Grade)] x10]
"Aah, not bad, not bad! Nether Elixirs though? What can grow by drinking those? Maybe I should save them for my family instead?" I wondered. "Hmm¡ Okay let''s get greedy for once."
I ended drinking and eating all the consumables, saving the treasure chests inside my inventory. I also ate some of the Zombies and whatever remained of the serpent, they tasted like very cold, smoky meat after my chaos mes burned them.
I think I gained some Skills on my basic Genesis Status, but I wasn''t paying much attention to those, they were nothingpared to the Origin System Skills! However, they still stacked and were a nice buff. I felt the coldness of the Undead epass my body, and I could now grow those ck and sharp scales from the serpent, and above all, its decay breath was mine as well.
Might never use it unless I decided to be a Dragon for no reason!
Anyways, after drinking and eating these soul shards and elixirs, my Soul had grown at least 7%rger, not at all as much as with Satan''s consumable items, but that was understandable, he was a monster of a foe, and these were just generic mobs inside an abandoned dungeon.
Nheless, it was a good harvest~
Ding!
[You have consumed [Cosmic Nether Soul Shards (SS+ Grade)] x5 [Lesser Cosmic Nether Soul Shards (S+++ Grade)] x100 [Primordial Nether Essence Elixir (SS+ Grade)] x3 [Lesser Nether Essence Elixir (A+++ Grade)] x30!]
[You have absorbed arge quantity of Impure Soul Essence and Nether Energy!]
[Your soul has grown evenrger; your Soul Ether amount has increased considerably.]
.
.
.
Chapter 2214 Pleasing The Vampire Concubines 1 (R18)
Chapter 2214 Pleasing The Vampire Concubines 1 (R18)
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have consumed [Cosmic Nether Soul Shards (SS+ Grade)] x5 [Lesser Cosmic Nether Soul Shards (S+++ Grade)] x100 [Primordial Nether Essence Elixir (SS+ Grade)] x3 [Lesser Nether Essence Elixir (A+++ Grade)] x30!]
[You have absorbed arge quantity of Impure Soul Essence and Nether Energy!]
[Your soul has grown evenrger; your Soul Ether amount has increased considerably.]
[You have gained +150.000 Soul Ether.]
[The Demonic Energy and Nether Energy previously absorbed has refined your corresponding Spiritual Hearts!]
[The [Divine Spirit Heart: Infernal Sinful mes of Wrath, Lust, Greed, and Gluttony (Tier 6)] has Ranked Up to Tier 7!]
[Large quantities of Demonic Energy fill your body and soul! You gained +200.000 Essence.]
[The [Divine Spirit Heart: Necrotic Death Shadow Soul (Tier 6)] has Ranked Up to Tier 7!]
[The deadly essence of Nether fills your entire being with the dark veil of death. You gained +200.000 Essence.]
[Once your Essence Stat reaches 100.000.000, you will be able to breakthrough into the next stage of Energy Absorption and Refinement.]
"Oh? Another of those hints?" I smiled. "Looks like Essence can be refined into something even stronger once it reaches a hundred million, a tall task to ask though, but I might be able to do it eventually."
I honestly wanted to explore the entire dungeon some more, but I decided to walk away for today, after all I had promised a pair of enchanting vampire wives that I was going to embrace them both tonight, and I couldn''t disappoint them.
And also, tomorrow was the big star-snatching day as well, I couldn''t miss it and stay here all night, so, as I walked outside, I found these two beauties already sitting over my bed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Both sexydies were wearing beautiful red and ck colored lingerie, looking gorgeous and ready to get breed, their eyes looked so full of lust.
"You''re finally back! What was that portal?" Alice asked, despite looking all sexy and horny, she gave me a rather cold stare.
"We''ve been waiting for a couple of minutes, Kireina-sama! Were you not going to go with your promise?" Agatheina pouted, herrge breasts bouncing as she moved over the bed.
"I''m so sorry! I didn''t mean to upset you two. Curiosity won the better of me and I went inside that dungeon- but anyways, let me talk about thatter, tomorrow." I smiled. "Let''s get to it, shall we?" I closed the dungeon''s portal with the key and then ced it inside my Item Box. "
As I walked towards them, both of my sexy wives walked towards me, walking in all fours over the bed, like two very yful kittens.
"Then you''ll have to show us the goods already~" Alice smiled, licking her lips.
"It has been a long while, Kireina-sama¡ Can we see it?" Agatheina looked at me with adorable eyes.
"Of course¡" I was rubbing my bulge while they got closer.
Slowly, I lifted up my dress, revealing to them the "goods" they wanted to see so much, my erect cock. Their crimson eyes widened for a second as their warm breath got closer to my dick.
They didn''t even spoke another second, their tongues sticking out, the two of my vampire wives began licking and sucking my cock as if their lives depended on it.
Their warm and sticky tongues licked the hard tip the most, tasting every inch of my cock, they were leaving it all covered with their warm saliva.
"Oooh, yeah, just like that~" I moaned. "Come on, take turns, start sucking it too~!"
"Then me first." Alice said nonchntly, as Agatheina was pushed back.
"Hey!" Agatheinained, but it was toote.
The early bird gets the worm, as they say.
Alice ravenously started sucking my cock, sloppily so, the sound of her mouth sucking and slurping it all was almost hypnotizing.
Her soft and warm lips were constantly kissing my dick, while her warm tongue was slurping and licking the tip.
All while my cock went in and out of her mouth, the pleasurable sensations rushed like countless bolts through my body.
"Oogh, f-fuck! You''re too good at this, Alice! Here, you can take the first shot, you deserved it~!"
I grabbed her face and pushed it further into my hips, as I came right inside of her.
The warm sensations of cumming, shooting a fat, warm load inside of her very warm and sticky throat was the best.
"Oooohh~ Phew, that really hits the spot!" I sighed in relief, as Alice moaned, swallowing the cum as it filled her mouth and throat.
"Hmm~ Ogh¡ Gulp¡" She continued drinking until thest drop. "Hahh~ My love, I drank it all for you. It was so delicious, I couldn''t help it~" She showed me her open mouth, all clean.
"Good girl, you''re such a good and obedient wife." I caressed her face, giving her a few kisses on her beautiful lips. "Hmm~ Now, Agatheina, it''s your turn. You want it, right?"
"Y-Yes, of course I want it!" She said desperately. "Hahh~ Kireina-sama''s cock, it looks so delicious, as always! Such a delight, and that smell~ Hmm, so sweet, I can barely hold myself!"
She quickly gulped my cock in one single "bite", as her lips kissed it, my cock sliding rapidly down her warm, slimy throat. I felt yet another bolt of pleasure, as her tongue started rapidly licking the tip while her lips began moving, in and out.
"Hmm~ Mmmfff~!"
She was sucking my cock like a crazy bitch in heat.
"You really love it, don''t you?"
She kept moving rapidly, Agatheina was not letting go of my dick at all!
The way she sucked was different than Alice, with more refinement, more technique, my dick was already giving up.
"Ahh~!" While Alice attacked me by sucking my breasts and licking my neck asionally, I ended cumming sooner than I thought. "Shit~! Fuck!"
"Oogh~!"
Agatheina gave a small moan as she almost chocked with my cum, a deep, warm load quickly filling her throat. I slowly pulled my cock out, to see her mouth full of my semen, she slowly drank it all.
"Good, drink it all~ This is your reward for being such a good wife, my dear."
"Hmm~ T-Thank you so much!"
As Agatheina showed me her clean mouth, I quickly decided to fuck her first.
"Alright honey, show me your backside, in all fours, alright?"
"Yes, please fuck me!"
She was so desperate she wasn''t even talking elegantly as usual.
She was just a bitch on heat!
Agatheina spread out her asshole in front of me, shaking her butt desperately, as I ced my cock over it, rubbing it slowly, leaving all the precum covering it as a natural lube.
Her ass cheeks were so big and round, so plump and white, it was such a delicious-looking ass, I barely held myself from sucking and licking it, I wanted to fuck it first.
"Your booty has only gotten bigger and more beautiful with each passing day, Agatheina¡" I smiled. "Maybe it is the pregnancy enhancing your beauty? Well, whatever the case, I''m going to breed this fat ass until you can hold any more cum inside."
As I licked my lips, I quickly shoved my dick inside, her tight asshole offered some resistance, but I just forced my way inside, fucking her all the way to the base.
Without further dy it, I started pping her fat ass while fucking her as hard as I could.
p! p! p! p!
"Aaahhh~ Kireina-sama~! Yes! Fuck me!"
The night was just starting.
.
.
.
Chapter 2215 Pleasing The Vampire Concubines 2 (R18)
Chapter 2215 Pleasing The Vampire Concubines 2 (R18)
.
.
.
With the heat of the moment, the passion, and love I felt for my beloved Agatheina, I tightly grasped her big buttocks and started trusting harder and deeper inside.
Her anus made a loud sound as my cock as shoved inside and outside, the sound of her slimy insides squirming as I continued mming my hips into her ass.
p! p! p! p!
I could already feel she had prepared; it wasn''t as dry as I imagined, probably she applied some lube inside of her anus, she was ready for me to fuck her ass, I see.
"You really love anal, don''t you, Agatheina? My love?" I asked her as I lifted her up and kept thrusting, she moaned.
"Ahhh~ K-Kireina-sama~ I-I never thought it would feel this nice~ Hmm~" I stopped her words midway through with a sloppy French kiss.
She was hot and beautiful, and even her voice was harmonious and nice to hear, but she talked way too much.
Her lips were so soft and delicious, and her saliva was sweet and warm. I couldn''t help but devour her with kisses, without letting her even breathe.
I think her tongue was the tastiest treat of her mouth, I constantly sucked it and kissed it with my own lips.
Agatheina moaned a lot at that, groaning as I kept fucking her as hard as I could, she loved kissing while being ass banged.
"You like it like that, baby?"
"Hmm~ Yes¡! Please kiss me more~ More! I can''t get enough of your lips, Kireina-sama~!"
"Okay, okay, so desperate~"
I giggled as I quickly continued kissing her. I already felt almost about to cum, but I resisted for a bit longer. Alice wasn''t just sitting there after all, she was behind me, kissing my back and beginning to give me a rimjob.
"Ahh~ A-Alice, wait a second!"
"Hmm, wait for what~?"
After I ced Agatheina over the bed and spread her legs, I started fucking her on a mating press position. This made it so Alice had all the time to lick and kiss me from behind.
And she was enjoying it a lot, and I had to admit it, I really liked it as well.
Her warm tongue was slurping my ass greedily, sucking and kissing it.
She started fingering my pussy right below it, as I felt several sensations of pleasure at once from three different ces.
The warmth asshole of Agatheina didn''t help at calming me down, wrapping around my cock as she tightened her grip.
"Oof~ Ahh~ I-I can''t anymore~!" I grit my teeth. "Here, get your creampie, you slutty vampire queen!"
Kept fucking Agatheina as the sound of our flesh smashing one another echoed through the room, I shoved my cock as deep as I could and then came. I let it all out, filling her anuspletely.
"Ooogghhh~ So warm~ Ahhh~ I-I''m cumming! Fuck~!"
Agatheina also came, her pussy squirting a lot of her juices, which covered my torso and let the two of us rather wet. The sweet smell of her juices was rather enthralling. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Aahhh~" I ended cumming from both my cock and my pussy, as Alice made me squirt and then drank it all, slurping it viciously. "Oof¡"
I slowly pulled out my dick from Agatheina''s tight asshole, leaving it wide open as I did, her butt constantly pulsated, still shaped to my dick. A fountain of white, warm cum slowly came gushing out, leaving the bed covered with it.
Agatheina spread her legs and let the cum slowly flow out, while spreading her asshole so it coulde out more easily.
"Hmmm~ Ahhh~ So much cum, Kireina-sama~ I wish I had already given birth so you could have impregnated me again¡" She moaned, looking at me with great love.
Her belly was rather big right now, so I didn''t want to endanger her down there, and we agreed on anal for now. She was totally fine with it anyways; she loved it a bit more than the traditional way.
"Our baby should arrive soon too~" She smiled. "Ahh, I can''t wait¡"
I kissed her passionately after that, and then licked her beautiful pussy, cleaning her from all the juices she squirted. I couldn''t waste this delicious elixir after all.
"Hmm~ Ahhh~ Kireina-sama, you lick with so much love¡" She smiled adorably.
"Can''t have enough of your pussy, Agatheina, too tasty. Like a deliciously aged wine." I gave her onest lick. "Delicious."
"Fufu~ I''m so happy you like it~" She smiled cutely.
I gave her a kiss right after someone quickly grabbed my shoulders.
"Now''s my turn, right? Right~?"
Alice approached me with hunger for sex. She had been patiently waiting, but no more than that.
"Of course, sorry to make you wait sweetie." I kissed her soft lips. "What position do you want? I can do anything you want my love."
"T-Then like with Agatheina¡" She smiled. "Please?"
"Of course! So cute, asking for such a position¡" I smiled.
Alice obediently and cutely sat over the bed, as I gently spread her beautiful legs, her plump thighs were hard to resist, as I gave them a yful bite and then a small lick on her pussy, which she was spreading with her fingers.
"Hmm~ Smells so good, I''m digging in then~"
I slowly started rubbing my dick over her wet pussy, making her moan. She passionately grabbed her breasts tightly, biting her lips sexily.
"Please¡ Put it in already¡ I want to get pregnant again¡! Another baby¡ I want my Alucard to have a little sibling!"
"Fufu, okay then~"
I slowly shoved my dick inside, feeling her warm insides wrapping around my cock very strongly. The more I shoved, the more I felt this electrifying feeling.
Were these her powers? I could sense our divine auras connect just like with Agatheina.
Sex between cosmic beings was definitely different than with mortals!
And with this, it showed, the pleasure I felt as I dug her warm insides was incredible.
p! p! p! p!
"Aahh~ Aahhh!" Alice continued moaning as I kept thrusting deeper.
I spread out her legs and then ced myself over her torso, her legs wrapped around my back, leg locking me into the position most suitable for breeding.
"Ooogh~!" She moaned. "K-Kireina! Aahh~ So good! Y-Your cock is so fucking big! D-Did it get bigger than before? Aahhh~!"
She kept moaning as I continued pushing deeper, I constantly bit her neck and licked her, sucking herrge, bouncy breasts.
"Maybe? It probably got bigger after I evolved, fufu~ You like it fat and big, don''t you? You slutty vampire!"
"Y-Yes~ I love a big fat cock inside me~ Aaaahhh~ FUCK! It''s so good!"
She was already cumming before I did, I felt her warm juices wash over my dick, but that only made me fuck her harder and harder.
I couldn''t stop, the delicious sensation of having sex with my wives, even now, it still feels nostalgic.
I might have spent way too much time in Grand Terra, because I sure missed this!
p! p! p! p!
"I''m cumming! I''m going to fill you up!" I smiled, kissing her lips. "Get pregnant, you slutty wife!"
"Y-Yes! Get me pregnant! Knock me up!" She moaned.
PLAP!
I mmed my cock into her deepest parts, smashing my hips into hers, and then cumming inside.
I let out a really warm and fat load inside of hers.
She was sure going to get pregnant again, oh god.
"Hmmm¡ A-Again¡ Again!"
"Again? Ah¡ well. Alright."
Both were very lustful and thirsty; vampires could go for days if they wanted to.
It was a really busy night, that''s for sure.
.
.
.
Chapter 2216 The Next Morning, Fusing Skills
Chapter 2216 The Next Morning, Fusing Skills
??.
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
The next morning arrived soothingly, as the suns of the Greed Layer of Hell pierced the window with their light. Yes, there were "suns" here, albeit artificial and not truly stars. If they were, I would have asked Mammon to give me one.
I ended getting absolutely drained by these two girls. Alice constantly ate me out and left me dried like a mummy. Agatheina also became more assertiveter in the night, even if we could only do anal for now, she moved her ass with extreme dexterity, she was getting too good at anal sex!
"Ugh¡"
As I groaned to wake up, I felt the two of them sleeping to my right and left, cuddling with me tightly. Their legs wrapped around mine, without even letting me move an inch.
And¡
Ding!
[You have gone through an intense session of sexual activity with your beloved wives.]
[Thanks to the effects of the [Lust''s Authority: Lv7] Skill, you have managed to inject them withrge quantities of Cosmic Energy, rising their Cultivation rapidly.]
[As a result of this, you have also absorbed part of their leftover Cosmic Energy, rising your own strength.]
[You gained +50.000 To All Stats.]
[You gained +20.000 Cosmic Power.]
[The Skills: [Lust''s Authority: Lv7], [Demon Goddess of Lust''s Subus Arts: Lv9], and [Reborn Empress of Lust: Lv7] have Leveled Up!]
[The Skill: [Matriarch of Fertility and Love: Lv5] has Leveled Up 2 Times!]
[The Demonic Powers of the [Primordial Sin Of Lust] developing within you grows stronger! Demonic Energy is coursing through your body more rapidly.]
[The Demonic Energy has been automatically refined into Essence!]
[You gained +50.000 Essence.]
[The [Primordial Sin of Wrath] has grownrger due to the surplus amount of sinful acts you''vemitted, despite them not being too wrath rted.]
[You gained +10.000 Hell Points.]
Well that''s a lot of stuff. I never thought I would end up gaining stats by having sex, but here we are. Most Lust rted skills leveled up already. Even the Demon Goddess of Lust''s Subus Arts hit max level now!
It is a pity I didn''t gain EXP though, maybe I can gain EXP if I get a new Skill¡ Or maybebine all the Skills rted to Lust together? I hadn''t thought about that. And now that I got some Skill Fusion Tickets that''ll cost me no Skill Points, I could go all-out in that regard.
Aside from Materials that can be usedter to make new stuff or evolve, there were a few other items within my arsenal. There were the Dungeon Keys, one which I had already used to open a new Dungeon.
And the other was these:
[Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x2 [Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x1 [Primordial Seas Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x1 [Cosmic Holy Nirvana Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x1 [Vampiric Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x2
Unlike my normal Skill Fusion whose limit is 3 at the moment, and which requires Skills to be at Max Level, these Skill Tickets have no such restrictions, as I can fuse Skills based on their Grade together without requiring them to be max level, and even more, with no Skill Point cost.
For S Grade Fusion Tickets, it is up to five Skills.
For SS Grade Fusion Tickets, up to six Skills can be fused together.
And for SSS Grade, it is up to seven!
And I got a bunch of them, more than I could have imagined. So I guess while we are still in the morning, it is time to finallybine some Skills and get some new and weird Skills.
The first ticket I''ll be using are the rare and unique ones, the Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket, the Primordial Seas one, and the Cosmic Holy Nirvana one. These Skills imbue the fused Skill with a certain "theme", making thebination even more unique.
I think I''ve already decided which Skills I''ll start with¡
Yeah, some Skills that are ever-present within my movements and attack, abilities I always use until this recent evolution, where they had once more be rather obsolete.
So let''s elevate them even higher.
And let''s fuse them with another Skill I''ve been using constantly as well, to make it even more useful.
Yeah, let''s fuse five skills right away.
Ding!
[You have used the [Cosmic Holy Nirvana Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] tobine the following Skills together: [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv10] [Demonic Swarm Queen''s Arts: Lv6] and [Queen of Swarms: Lv4]!]
[Seven Skills Selected, Initializing Skill Fusion¡]
FLASH!
Suddenly, in front of my eyes, a lot of lights appeared. All seven of my skills emerged as spheres of light and started tobine together into a gigantic one. The ticket itself exploded into particles of golden light and white light, fusing with all the spheres at once.
The spectacle itself wasn''t just for show though, it wasn''t just special effects or something. I could feel it and I could see it. The Essence of Primordial Concepts merging together. A power that someone at my Rank shouldn''t even be able to obtain, now within every one of my Skills.
They might be Fragments of a Primordial Concept as starting Skills, but as they level up, such fragments grow and berger and stronger. Eventually, it is only when Ibine them that they be true Primordial Concepts.
And right now, I was fusing seven very big fragments together, five of them already being Level 10 Skills at that.
The result was staggering, for a second space and time seemed to twist around the fusion of Skills. I panicked a bit, quickly conjuring a Cosmic Barrier to protect my sleeping wives and my surroundings as an explosion of light erupted from the fusion of seven skills, seven primordial concept fragments.
FLAAASH!
And once it was finally done, a beautiful sphere of pure gold, epassed by an aura of ck and white mes emerged, wherever it flew, it distorted reality around it.
Slowly, it flew into my chest, fusing with me.
And the power I felt¡ It was ridiculous.
.
.
.
Chapter 2217 A New Overpowered Skill
Chapter 2217 A New Overpowered Skill
.
.
.
Ding!
[You have used the [Cosmic Holy Nirvana Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] tobine the following Skills together: [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv10] [Demonic Swarm Queen''s Arts: Lv6] and [Queen of Swarms: Lv4]!]
[Seven Skills Selected, Initializing Skill Fusion¡]
FLASH!
All seven Skills came together into a single sphere of pure golden light, epassed by ck and white mes, which I quickly absorbed into my body. I felt a surge of new power rushing through my entire body. A power that I shouldn''t be allowed to have right now.
Yet my body adapted to it surprisingly easily, I don''t know if it was my current form as an Outer Goddess, or maybe the Origin System at work. But whatever the reason was, I gained tremendous new strength.
The next step for my Abyssal Demon Fragment Transformation was finally here!
Ding!
[You have sessfully fused the Skills: [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos: Lv10] [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder: Lv10] [Demonic Swarm Queen''s Arts: Lv6] and [Queen of Swarms: Lv4] using the [Cosmic Holy Nirvana Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)]!]
[No Skill Points required.]
[No Max Level required.]
[You created the Cosmic Holy Nirvana Fusion Skill: [Primordial Golden Demon Scarab Swarm Queen Of Eternal Sun Transformation: Khepri: Lv1/30]!]
[The Fusion Skill has been fully assimted into your Status. The power of a powerful Primordial Concept now flows through your body and soul.] N?v(el)B\\jnn
[The amount of power the Primordial Concept has given you has been converted into surplus Stats.]
[You gained +500.000 to All Stats (Except Essence, Cosmic Power, and Soul Aether)]
[You gained +200.000 Essence.]
[You gained +100.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You gained +50.000 Soul Aether.]
The Skill Fusion was so strong it even made my body stronger! What in the world is this new Skill? And that name is very interesting. If I am not mistaken, Khepri is the Egyptian God of the Sun, a Primordial God that takes the form of a scarab, isn''t it?
Also, it seems that its Max Level is 30? I checked the other Fusion Skills, and their max level wasn''t 10 anymore, the other three had the max level of 20. But this one is even higher at 30! Interesting. So the more Skills merged together, therger the Primordial Concept and therefore, it requires more Levels to be cultivated into its "peak form", if I understand correctly.
I desperately looked at the Skill description after seeing that.
-----
[Primordial Golden Demon Scarab Swarm Queen Of Eternal Sun Transformation: Khepri: Lv1/30]
A Fused Skill created through thebination of the [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Evil Eyes of Malice], [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Primordial Chaos Wings], [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Chaotic ws of Demise], [Abyssal Demon Fragment: Exoskeleton Armor of Chaos], [Abyssal Demon Fragment Wielder], [Demonic Swarm Queen''s Arts], and [Queen of Swarms] Skills using the [Cosmic Holy Nirvana Skill Fusion Ticket] Item.
Combinerge quantities of Chakra, Cosmic Energy, Essence, and Demonic Energy together and channel it through your body to activate this Skill, temporarily transforming you into the embodiment of Khepri, the Golden Scarab Queen of the Eternal Sun.
In this form, you will gain the mighty appearance of the powerful Primordial Being, and obtain arge boost to all your abilities, at the expense of having your energies constantly drained at a rapid pace, granting ess to the [Khepri''s Divine Golden Scarab Wings], [Khepri''s Divine Radiant Sun Eyes], [Khepri''s Golden Sunshine Dimension-Tearing ws of Demise] and [Khepri''s Primordial Radiant Sun Golden Exoskeleton Armor], while further boosting their Effects and Abilities by +1500%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level.
When transformed, All Stats increase by +2000%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level. Health Points and Essence Restoration Speed increases by +1000%, with an additional +25% with each Skill Level. And grants the ability to control, transform, and unleash several Divine Abilities connected to Khepri''s Divine and Demonic Primordial Body.
These Divine Abilities are unlocked as the Skill Level increases. Their Effect and Abilities increase by +1000%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level. You can conjure these abilities limitlessly with not Energy Costs.
While not being transformed, you can still use these Divine Abilities, but without the additional effects or buffs, and with varying Costs of Energy.
Avable Unique Divine Abilities:
[Eternal Radiant Sun''s Divine Swarm]: Manifest the Divine Aspect of Khepri as a Swarm Queen. Summon, create, expand, heal, transform, and manipte a Swarm of near-endless beings, be it bugs or other types of entities, which all can be absorbed and imbued into your Divine Swarm. Enhances the Swarm''s Stats and their Attack and Defensive Power by +500%. The Divine Swarm will be imbued with several elemental essences, primarily those of the Eternal Sun, giving it the ability to unleash powerful [Rays of Eternal Radiant Sunlight] capable of dealing up to +1000% Damage based on the Swarm''s own stats against all foes within its vicinity, or heal Health up to +1000% to any ally based on the Swarm''s own stats. All previous Demonic Swarm Queen''s abilities are avable within this Divine Ability, boosted and enhanced by +1500%.
[Primordial Sunshine Scarab Queen Of The Sun]: Harness your Divine Powers and temporarily summon a powerful Scarab Queenposed of arge part of your Swarm, while also inheriting 60% of your Total Stats. You can control and order the Scarab Queen to do as you please, and she will obediently obey. She can channel any of Divine Ability or power within this Skill at 70% their original power. Additionally, by using her own energies or you shared energies, the Scarab Queen can conjure [Divine Radiant Eternal Sun] to unleash devastating Sunlight, Fire, Light, and Chaos damage on any foe, dealing +500% Magic Damage which increases by +100% every 10 foes in with a chain of explosions, increasing damage up to +2500%. Restores 10% of the damage dealt as Essence and other energies rted to this Skill which can be transferred back to you.
[???] More Abilities to be unlocked.
-----
Well, yeah, okay.
This was an insane Skill.
.
.
.
Chapter 2218 The Origin Of These Skills
Chapter 2218 The Origin Of These Skills
.
.
.
As I read the new Skill description, I gasped a bit. That was quite the Skill, the description didn''t have to be SO big! But well, her we are. At least it is not as big as the Path Jewels, or is it as big? I guess it is as big. Now that I think about it, I haven''t made any new Path Jewels, or well, the ones I''ve made were quickly fused into Egos, making them much stronger at the end.
I think I should work around on something with the Path Jewels, they''re strong, but not enough for me anymore. I have to upgrade them in a new way, like making Cosmic Path Jewels, maybe? Would that work? But I already got my Origin System doing everything much better.
Well, for now they are all mostly relegated to Ego and Summon Evolution and Creation Materials. I mightbine more of them into already existing Egos and Summons to make them stronger though, that always seems to work well.
They''re still a good way to obtain new Daos and stuff, and I am silently grinding that in the background, so for now, let''s concentrate on the new Skill.
Anyways, the description alone was incredible. The amount of stats it boosted surpassed most Path Jewels at this point anyways, and because it was a Primordial Concept, it even boosted my damned stats, which was amazing.
Another thing, its abilities. The Abyssal Demon Fragments tranted into the body parts of this transformation, but I can also summon them without fully transforming as well, as I am experimenting right now.
FLASH!
One of my hands suddenly became arge, metallic and insectoid w, with seven long fingers with pointy gold-colored ends. It was at least five timesrger, glowing constantly. Once I concentrated some Essence into it, a radiant aura covered the w.
"Ooh."
This Aura was the power of whatever the "Eternal Sun" was, it seemed to belong to Khepri. I am not sure if this is just made up by the Origin System or if there''s an actual reason behind. Was this Skill someone that once existed? Something that once existed?
I can''t dig deeper, but I can ask my two cuties for it.
"Hey, Andromeda, Astraea, dears, are you there?"
[Yes! Is there something you need?]
[I am here~] n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Can you dig in what exactly is this Khepri goddess? And why did my Fusion Skill became this?"
[Hmmm. Let me check.]
[Ah¡]
[Analyzing¡]
They analyzed for a while, as I yed around with the energy of Eternal Sun in my hands. I felt it was very powerful, like a new form to wield Chakra, nowbined with Cosmic Energy, Essence, and Demonic Energy all together.
Though itcked chaos itself, which was surprising as it used to be the primary element of the Abyssal Demon Fragments! I wonder what happened to that. I do remember that each fragment was unlocked as I evolved and discovered an aspect of myself, right?
And also by fusing so many damned Skills back then¡ But after "recovering" them in Grand Terra, and then keeping all the Skills I got back then, they had hit max level and were stagnating in terms of growth.
I wonder if I did the right thing¡
I do remember from my memories as a child, that mother had created the Abyssal Demon as some sort of guardian, and that even though he died when I was forced to escape, his powers were given to me.
And then I slowly awakened each of his parts. That ancient friend is long dead, but his powers now live even in this new and strange skill I acquired, I suppose.
And¡
[Ah, Kireina, sorry, we can''t find much.]
[It''s not that there isn''t any information, but there''s a powerful wall we can''t easily pierce.]
"Wait, what? How so? I thought this System was ours?"
[It is! But it draws power from other sources of power as well. And apparently your Skill data draws from such roots of the source.]
[Although we can control and shape mostly anything within the origin system, it is different when ites to the source of itsponents.]
"I see¡ And this wall, to what is it connected? Frank''s Trait?"
[No, not Frank''s Trait.]
[It is to the thirdponent, Grand Terra''s Soul Book System.]
"Grand Terra from all things?!"
[Yes, haha. Don''t act like that, Grand Terra''s "system" is actually veryplex, and something we were able to hardlyprehend.]
[It might originate from apletely different source altogether. We believe it could be The Root.]
"Oh, that ce¡"
The Root, a ce where everything apparently originates from. I am not too sure where it is though, but I believe it might be right below¡ Everything, all of reality, pretty much.
I went to that ce once I died inside of Genesis, and through there, I was able to be summoned to Grand Terra thanks to Elfina, giving me a second chance at life.
Now that I remember, it was very strange how everything happened.
But I believe it happened thanks to my Trait, Defiance.
Back then, it was already showing its true colors and origins, as a Reality-Rank Trait, something that surpassed most things and even allowed me to keep all my memories and transfer my "data" to a new body and even a new soul? Somehow.
And through Grand Terra''s Soul Book system, I was able to awaken my former abilities slowly. As if the status itself delved into the information stored within the Root itself to recreate them.
Though, once I returned to Genesis, I regained my status and all the leftover soul fragments and powers I left behind, reforming anew, now with all the powers I gained in that other world apanying me.
If the origin of this skilles from such a ce, then I better just give up, there''s no way I am discovering what it is right now.
"Well, leave it be. It can''t be helped at then end." I shrugged. "Have a good morning you two, love you a lot."
[Love you too honey!]
[Please take care! When are youing back?]
"Should being back soon, once we''re done with acquiring Abyss'' Sun."
Yes, that was our next step now.
.
.
.
Chapter 2219 Lewd Morning (Half R18)
Chapter 2219 Lewd Morning (Half R18)
??.
.
.
After that talk, I gently woke up Agatheina and Alice, who were still sleeping soundly over the bed. Both were rather yful even in the morning, so I was forced to¡ Well, have a bit more fun with them for half an hour. Sometimes in the mornings we do get horny, so I suppose it was understandable.
"Hahh~ So good."
"Hmm~"
"Phew¡ You two really are such horny little vampires¡"
I sighed in relief as I pulled out my dick from Agatheina''s ass, arge amount of thick cuming out of it once more. This was my third time cumming inside of her this morning. This vampire goddess really loves getting anal creampies.
"I just can''t get enough of it~ Ahh, t-this isn''t like me¡" Moaned Agatheina. "But with Kireina-sama around, I can let myself be a bit horny, right? I really love when you cum inside, hmm¡ Look at my asshole, all full of my beloved''s cum. I couldn''t be happier."
"You''re such a perv¡" I sighed. Well, I was one too.
Alice wasn''t in too much of a different situation, her pussy was still leaking all the cum inside, I hade four times inside of her. After a lot of shoving, thrusting, and orgasming, their morning cravings seemed satisfied.
"Hmm¡ With this I am definitely pregnant again. So happy." Alice patted her belly. "What name should we give to the child, my love?"
"W-Well, we can think about that once it''s born, maybe¡?" I sighed, patting her head.
After cleaning them, I decided to quickly get moving. There was no time to waste.
"Are we done now? We can''t spend all the morning here. Come on, let''s go take a bath at least." I carried my two sleepy and tired wives to the bathroom, where I washed their tired bodies and recover their energies a bit more.
"Phew! I feel reborn anew now!" Agatheina said, stretching her arms after the bath. She quickly went inside her divine realm and grabbed some new clothes, a beautiful red dress, ck heels, and many essories. "T-Though my butt hurts a bit¡"
"Well, you were the one crazy for anal." Aliceughed, she was already wearing her clothes,tex ck pants apanied by a ck jacket and a white blouse. She went for a much more modern getup.
"A-Alice! Don''t talk about that out loud!" Agatheina cried. "We are not exactly back home, and also the kids could hear."
"Okay, sorry about that, hahaha." Aliceughed slightly maliciously, teasing Agatheina.
Indeed, the two were quite different from the bed as they presented outside. Learning about my wives in such ways was also one of the pleasures of life. To see the women they show outside being so strong, stoic, and smart, but in bed, they be such sweeties that can''t stop asking for more. Especially Agatheina, she changes quite a lot.
"Mama, good morning!" Little Alucard flew to greet Alice, hugging her legs.
"Oh, my dear son! Good morning!" She quickly lifted him up and hugged him, giving him a kiss on his cheek.
"Mommy!" He called me.
"Yes, yes, mommy''s here." I smiled, giving him a big smooch on his puffy cheek. "Did you sleep well in hell?"
"Yeah!" He nodded. "Now I''m hungry."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Okay, let''s eat something for breakfast then." I giggled. "Good morning everyone."
The rest of my family was all awake, sitting around therge table eating breakfast or ying around in the great throne hall. Well, mostly the children were doing that. I saw Mammon sitting over his throne enjoying a coffee while reading the newspaper. Apparently they had that in here.
"Mommy!"
"Mamaaa!"
Little Scarlet and Nirah were the first to greet me after Alucard, slithering over my bodies and wrapping their second halves all over my legs and torso.
"Hahaha, good morning, good morning~!" I giggled, as the two hugged and kissed my face. "Did you sleep well too?"
"A bit!" Said Scarlet. "But the heat here is really big, mom. It is super hard to sleep well!"
"I slept fine~ Scarlet is just weak to heat for some reason." Nirah shrugged.
"Oh, that''s really a pity." I sighed. "Well, we shouldn''t be staying here much longer, so don''t worry about it honey." I kissed Scarlet''s forehead. "Now, now, let mommy go, alright? I can''t move if you two are all wrapped around me like this!"
"Oh, sorry!" Scarlet said.
"Hehehe." Nirah only giggled.
As the two let me go, I sat down and was quickly served a bunch of endemic tes while I greeted the rest of my wives.
"You''re finally awake, Kireina. Were you having fun with those thirsty vampires?" Gabyughed. "Theypletely stole you from usst night! Hahaha!"
"Yeah, that was a bit unfair chipiii¡" Said Nephiana rather angrily. "Wait, no, it was fine actually¡ Never mind. Remembering what happened to me back then when I got cocky- yeah, I''ll need a rest before another time."
"Huh? What happened?" Altani asked her while rising an eyebrow.
"I-I would rather not disclose that information!" Said Nephiana while covering her face.
I guess she was still exhausted from that morning where she tried to bite more than she could chew. I did go a bit overboard back then, though I am fairly sure she orgasmed a lot anyways. Though even after her cosmic ascension, Nephiana''s body is still rather delicate. I should be gentler next time.
"I would very much like to have what Nephiana had." Hodhyl smiled gently back at me in her humanoid form, waving her big and thick scaled tail. "Can I?"
"I''ll think about it!" I said. "For now let''s just eat and talk about an important matter, everyone." I said, looking at Mammon. "Are things for the star plundering quest ready?"
"Almost." He said, sipping coffee again. "I''ve contacted the Recessed in question, he''ll summon a portal there in a couple of hours, most likely. Still, get ready. It''ll be happening soon."
"Gotcha." I nodded. "Alright everyone, only a few can apany us in this small odyssey. We''ll need to be quick and also strong, so we can stop whateveres at us temporarily, grab a whole sun, and then escape back into hell."
"¡And you''re sure this is going to work without any problems?" Charlotte asked while rising an eyebrow.
"I mean¡ We have to try anyways." I said. "It is the only opportunity I have."
.
.
.
Chapter 2220 Getting Ready To Steal A Star
Chapter 2220 Getting Ready To Steal A Star
??.
.
.
Preparations were underway. We couldn''t simply stay in hell forever either, so we were going in a couple of hours after Mammon''s words. While everyone was having breakfast, I decided on the teams. It was quite obvious what I was going to choose for now. I needed my strongest members and also those that could move quickly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
I chose Luminous without his dragon wives, Nyzzet because he''s the fastest dragon only below Luminous, Hodhyl for obvious reasons, Shadrach and all his children, who were much stronger than the other dragons, Nephiana, Altani, Alice, Gaby, Charlotte, and Faylen.
I didn''t select any of the children, not even Aarae or Valentia. Why? Well, Valentia is too big and slow, she''s very strong, yes, but she can''t be sneaky. I just know my daughter. And about Aarae, I would have brought her if it wasn''t because she''s pregnant, and her belly only bes bigger every day. I''m worried she might give birth any time now.
I''ll get my second grandkid pretty soon I guess¡ The first one hasn''t even hatched yet! Amiphossia''s egg is still resting within my World Realm, it is emanating an ever-growing Aura of Divinity from within, shining with bright light. It was quite clear the child had inherited their father''s element of light.
Evan was currently reunited with Amiphossia, both of them were in group 3. We''ll catch up to them soon enough. Lucifer is moving very quickly across the skies of Abyss. It just that it feels like a lot of time due to therge time dtion inside my divine realm and also in hell.
Anyways, with the team already made, some of those that were not going to be invited expressed their anger, especially some of the children.
"Aww, I can''t go?!" Valentiained. "I get Aarae but I''m perfectly fine myself!"
"I''m sorry Valentia, but you''re very¡ big and bulky." I sighed. "I love you my daughter, but you have to know your strengths and weaknesses. I have to be harsh here, but your strengths do noty in being sneaky and fast."
"Ugh¡ True. I''m a giant." She sighed, looking down a bit. "It''s not like I wished being born so big¡"
"Valentia¡ I-I didn''t mean it like that!" I said, trying to cheer her up.
"Hey, are you going to me yourself now?" Asked Gaby. "Valentia, your mother''s love you as you are. And if I have to say something, you''re incredibly and amazingly strong, dear. You simply have to understand that everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses, me included. Even Kireina."
"Yeah sis." Aarae smiled cutely, patting her big hands. "Also I would prefer having you around¡ You''ve always been there for me, now that I am pregnant, I wish to have you close to me."
"A-Aarae¡" Valentia blushed a bit. "Okay¡ I get it! Fine¡ Sorry, sorry."
I guess that was resolved quite quickly, though I understand herins. There''s a limit of how small she can make her body as a giantess. Maybe I should make her something, an equipment piece, or something that would allow her to take a much smaller form if that''s what she really wanted.
She has never opened herself like that before, so I got a bit surprised when sheined about it. My poor girl is always showing her strength and bravery, I never knew she had such aplex.
"Valentia, dear. Once this is over, mommy will make you something so you can freely change your size, okay?" I told her, caressing her hands.
"E-Eh? Really?" She wondered.
"Yes! I didn''t know you were so bothered about it, honey. You should speak more freely and openly about these things. I am your mother after all, okay?" I smiled back at her.
"O-Okay¡ Sorry¡ I¡ It has been annoying since I was little but, well, everyone always saw me as the big sister, and all¡ So I simply couldn''t just say that." She muttered. "I like being big! Yeah, mostly when I''m fighting though. Seeing everyone always being much smaller, it feels like at any time I could hurt them¡"
"Geez, my foolish daughter, why didn''t you speak up sooner?" Gaby clicked her tongue. "You ought to be more open with yer family!"
"That''s right, I-I didn''t know about this either¡" Aarae sighed.
"Hmm, okay¡" Valentia muttered. "You''re really making it, mom?"
"Yes! I''ll get it done quickly once we''re done." I smiled. "Don''t worry and leave it to your mama!" I winked at her.
"O-Okay!" She nodded happily.
"I still remember you when you were just a tiny baby girl, you started growing up bigger and bigger out of nowhere, hahah. It was a very funny thing." I giggled. "I have to admit¡ I found it very amazing myself, and never thought about the negative repercussions it might have had in your life¡ I was stupid for not noticing. Can you forgive me?"
"M-Mom¡" Valentia was taken aback by my sincerity. "You don''t need to ask forgiveness or something, please¡ Stop it! You''re super amazing and the strongest, and you''re always protecting us and fighting. It''s okay mom, I don''t have a grudge on anybody, haha."
"Really?" Gaby asked her.
"Y-Yeah¡ Okay maybe I don''t like mama being too strict sometimes." Valentia said, looking at Gaby.
"Geh¡ Hey! I''m trying to be stricter because if it was up to Kireina you two would have grown up aszy little fishies!" Gaby said. "You''re too soft with your children Kireina, have you ever reprimanded any at all?"
"I-I¡ I guess not?" Iughed a bit. "Hahaha, I just can''t get angry with my babies, I love them so much! Each and every one of them is so special!"
"See? A parent has to also show their love through being strict sometimes!" Gaby reprimanded me.
"Ugh¡ Yeah, you''re not wrong¡" I lowered my head as I realized I wasn''t the best parent out there.
"I of course love them both more than anything." Gaby smiled. "Let''s talk moreter, Valentia, Aarae. Alright?"
"Okay¡" Valentina nodded. "Anyways, I don''t want you two to waste more time."
"T-That''s right, Mammon is already starting a meeting. He brought a map or something." Aarae pointed.
"Right, then we''ll go." I nodded, as Gaby walked by my side. She had a strong, muscr pair of new legs now.
"You''re finally here. Alright, let''s discuss a few things before we go now." Mammon said, his demonic energy quickly conjured a 3D Map of Abyss'' underground, or underworld.
It showed the entire vampire world through threeyers. There was oneyer where the world itself was, in the middle, a second where the "underworld" was located, where chains made of shadows chained down an entire star.
And then there was the thirdyer that surrounded the entire world, which was that thick veil of clouds made of chaos, darkness, void, and blood energy, which was what kept Abyss so isted from the rest of the cosmos.
"As you can see, we''ll be moving here." Mammon pointed at the "underworld" or whatever it was called. "The inhabitants call this the Underdark. It is the ce where all the Miasma, Darkness, and Death essences of the world of Abyss seep down, forming an endless cloud of darkness. There might be solid ground here and there, but it is a ce where you mostly move flying. And where the Chains of the Abyss seal the world''s Primordial Sun God, and the Sun itself."
.
.
.
Chapter 2221 The Under Dark
Chapter 2221 The Under Dark
.
.
.
"I had already seen that when we got inside of Abyss. So it is called Under dark, huh?" I wondered. "What are the dimensions of such a ce?"
"As big as Abyss itself." Mammon said, sighing. "I would say Abyss is as big as Genesis on its totality, even though it is just a single piece ofnd. So the Under dark is right below, naturally having the same length."
"And that sun¡ Then is it as big as ours?!" Asked Gaby. "I remember that Genesis sun is inside of the bubble of space Lucifer made, right?"
"Indeed, I think it might be slightly bigger." Said Mammon. "At least whenpared to Genesis sun, yes, it is much bigger, ten times bigger at least."
"T-Ten times?!" Hodhyl muttered. "A-And we are stealing¡ that?! Can you even fit that inside your World Realm, Kireina?"
"I can, of course I can. I could fit severals inside. There''s a lot of "empty space" outside of thends and seas." I exined. "I believe the next step is to create an Astral Realm after absorbing a Star. Which will give birth to many worlds within the internal realm."
"Oh so you know, yeah, pretty much." Mammon nodded. "We Archdemons can''t cultivate like other beings outside hell can. But we manage our giganticyers which are alreadyparable torge astral realms if not more."
"Just how strong is an Archdemon in average?" Wondered Charlotte.
"Hmm, when at our peak of strength, within our territories? At least Gxy Realm." Mammon said. "But outside, it can vary tremendously. Satan sold himself bying to another Layer. He underestimated me too much¡ Well, all of us. Without everyone here I wouldn''t have been able to defeat him, I have to admit it."
"Well, good for you to admit it." I smiled.
"Can you tell us about those chains¡?" Nephiana asked. "I am kind of afraid of going. I am really frail, but Kireina insisted on bringing me because I can fly super-fast¡ So I''m worried and want to learn more¡"
"Sure." Mammon smiled. "You see, these chains were abination of both the Primordial Moon Goddess and the Blood God''s powers¡ I think. That''s what I''ve learned¡ It used to not be sorge and big, actually. But as the Under dark was formed because Abyss became a permanently dark world of eternal night, the chains ended strengthening, leaving the sun even more sealed and helpless."
"So to get Abyss'' Sun we have to destroy those chains? Is it possible?" Altani wondered. "Kireina, do you think you have the power to do it? How strong are those chains?"
"One question at a time." Sighed Mammon. "Yes they''re very strong but Kireina should be able to destroy them easily. If she killed Shub-Niggurath, they shouldn''t be a problem. If anything, we''ll spend most of the time destroying those chains or tearing them apart."
"This is where Scarlet could have been useful, but I can''t bring myself to bring her here. I''ll handle everything on my own, everyone else has to just cover my back." I told everyone. "It should only take a couple of seconds, less than a minute. But that minute will feel extremely long."
"Andstly, the foe we''ll be fighting in that minute¡" Mammon sighed. "The Recessed." N?v(el)B\\jnn
"What are they exactly?" Luminous asked. "I am rather ignorant when ites to other worlds, I''ve only begun experiencing visiting them. Before meeting Kireina I was just the old guardian of arge forest, never stepping out of it. So I am curious about this¡"
"No need to tell me the story of your life, dragon, I get it." Mammon acted a bit cocky. He''ll need some spankingter. "Recessed are the former servants of the Primordial Sun God. They''re known as Celestials. In the past they were amon race of people. However, after the Blood God took over, I am fairly sure most were exterminated. They''re simr to Angels in some ways."
"So they died? How did they revive then?" Charlotte asked.
"I am not so sure. I believe they weren''t all killed. All these Recessed popping oute from the Sealed Sun, whose Aura and Sunlight has be corrupted by the Under dark." Mammon exined. "I believe their sealed bodies slowly awakened as they absorbed their own dark seals, bing corrupted Celestials, the Recessed. They''re very strong and intelligent. And are all driven by the desire of avenging their God and eventually unsealing the Sun to bring back the day to Abyss. But their methods are different, they''re corrupted Celestials after all, malicious, cunning, sinful, demonic in nature. Not so different from the Vampires that popte most of the world of Abyss. They have be a threat that has been slowly growingrger for thest few tens of thousands of years."
"And they''re intelligent enough to even make pacts and contracts with Archdemons from Hell, it seems." Redgaria stepped in. "Kireina, do you mind if I join as well?"
"You?" I wondered. "Redgaria, you already got what you wanted. Why don''t you just step back and go live your life, let everyone else take care of things."
"I refuse such a fate. We were once enemies; I reluctantly became your ally. We grew closer, and I learned to appreciate your damned Kingdom. You helped me get my sister back. You think I''m going to just sit down and rx? I''ll fight." His words came with sincerity.
"Oh my¡" I giggled. "Well, look at those red eyes, full of determination. I see you''re not a shitty necromancer anymore, huh?"
"I''m trying to be better¡" He sighed. "For my sister. So let me join you. I think I can help you deal with these guys. The arts of necromancy could affect pseudo undead beings such as them. And after my cosmic ascension, I feel like I can do anything."
"That overconfidence could be your doom, human." Said Mammon. "But you''re not wrong, the Recessed are simr to Undead in some ways, calling them pseudo-undead is not wrong either. You might be of some help."
"Alright." Iughed. "Now, Mamon, is everything ready?"
"Almost." He said. "For now, let me tell you the n I''ve made. As long as you can hold on for a bit, this''ll guarantee Kireina getting her Star by a hundred percent."
.
.
.
Chapter 2222 The Last Skill Fusion Before Departing
Chapter 2222 The Last Skill Fusion Before Departing
.
.
.
"So the n is simple¡"
Mammon exined his n with great detail, showing us the map of the Under Dark Realm below Abyss Surface, and everything we would need to do.
It was simpler than I imagined, and rather doable. We would use everyone''s strengths to their advantage and also take advantage of the Recessed he''ll be contacting.
Of course, he can''t just go there though, that''s a lie he''s telling them. but the Recessed is so fascinated with Mammon that he won''t overthink that fact at all.
Once the discussion was over, Mammon went two more times on the n so it would get drilled into everyone''s heads.
And once that was over, we patiently waited for the time toe. While doing so, I decided to fuse another Skill using my ticket in the meantime, might as well.
This time I checked my avable tickets again:
[Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x2
[Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x1
[Primordial Seas Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x1
[Vampiric Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x2
Hmm, the SS Grade Tickets canbine up to 6 Skills, while the SSS Grade up to 7.
Alright, let''s save the SSS Grade ones forter, I want to see what I can make with the others.
For now, let''s pick the Primordial Seas one, that one seems rather unique.
And then let''s pick a bunch of random and rather useless Skills that were once useful when I began my journey over Grand Terra.
Ding!
[You have chosen the Skills: [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv10] [Roll: Lv10] [Spike Attack: Lv10] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv10] [Haste: Lv10] [Dirt Block: Lv10] tobine through the usage of the [Primordial Seas Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)]!]
[Skill Fusion has begun!]
FLASH!
All six Skills emerged from my Origin and began tobine together, rotating around one another. At the same time, the ticket exploded into a swirling azure essence simr to the oceans water and engulfing all six skills together.
They were small fragments of Primordial Concepts, but because they were rather average and weak Skills, they weren''t as big. However, whenbined together, plus the powers of the Ticket.
I was bound to get something really good no matter what!
FLUOSH!
The swirling water-like azure energy swirled together, resembling a bubble of endlessly spiraling oceanic water, the Skills inside slowly melted,biningpletely with the bubble and letting their power seep through it.
Over time, the bubblepressed itself, bing the new Fusion Skill. It shone with a tremendous amount of Primordial azure-colored Aura, even stronger than ever before.
"Oh yes! Come to mommy."
I opened my arms, as the skill quickly dived into my chest, fusing with my body and then reaching the depths of my soul, bing one with me, like all other Skills.
FLAAASH!
I felt its azure waves bathe my entire body and soul, for a moment, I could see myself submerged in an endless ocean of azure water, that moved across the endless cosmos.
The original Skills powers and effects were all shattered into tiny pieces and used as materials to reforge a brand-new Fusion Skill, much different than its original skills, yet still containing some of its primary functions to a lesser extent.
But I was able to feel it within me, the Skill, it shone brightly, and its powers already began to manifest within my body.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You have sessfully fused the following Skills: [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv10] [Roll: Lv10] [Spike Attack: Lv10] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv10] [Haste: Lv10] [Dirt Block: Lv10] using the [Primordial Seas Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)]!]
[You have created the Fusion Skill: [Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation: Lv1/30]!]
[The Fusion Skill has been fully assimted into your Status. The power of a powerful Primordial Concept now flows through your body and soul.]
[The amount of power the Primordial Concept has given you has been converted into surplus Stats.]
[You gained +250.000 to All Stats (Except Essence, Cosmic Power, and Soul Aether)]
[You gained +100.000 Essence.] n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[You gained +50.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You gained +25.000 Soul Aether.]
Oh, it had a peculiar name! So it is to create Armament? How interesting.
"Let''s see¡"
I decided to activate the Skill to see its effects. The moment I did, an aura of azure colored essence surged around my hands, which went from ethereal to solid and then to liquid, resembling a neon blue liquid metal.
It suddenly gathered in the palm of my hands, manifesting itself into its most primary form, arge metallic ore floating in midair. It constantly exuded this water-like aura from within, and it floated aimlessly.
I could easily control where to send it and shoot it, and it seemed to be incredibly tough, as I tested a lot of my attacks, from Void Magic to Chaos Magic, yet it remained stabilized and only gaining a few bumps.
"This is an incredibly tough material!"
As I celebrated my wonderful new creation, I analyzed its properties even further. It seemed that to create this small piece, I had to spend several million Essence, so it wasn''t that cheap.
However, because it is very difficult to be destroyed, it can always remain around me even as it is pushed away, it can alwayse back.
Another thing, I can imbue it with the effects of Magic, Skills, Runes, Divine Authorities, and Divinities to make it tougher and stronger, and grant it special abilities.
And naturally, I can change its shape, and even more, I discovered it slowly melted into my bare skin and was seamlessly absorbed by my own flesh.
Once absorbed, I could circle it around my body to either reinforce it or enhance it even further. It seemed the metal itself had special properties.
Like, if I wanted, it could fuse with one of my limbs and detach it to send it flying as a metallic limb projectile.
Another property was that it could generate an azure sea aura that enhanced my speed to incredible levels, both thinking speed, attack speed, agility, and even dexterity.
Above that, it could shape into defensive shields of liquid metal that would harden at will, growing incredibly sharp spikes that could cause weakening curses on those that touched them.
And also, I could transform the metal into cubes, very perfect cubes.
Overall, its uses were very varied, and it ended being an incredibly new and useful Skill.
From weapon projectiles to defense, enhancement, and even body regeneration, it could do a lot!
However, its w was that after a couple of minutes or hours, it disappears.
I guess that''s how it is bnced out.
Now I need to find a way to fix that.
"The Recessed is ready."
Suddenly, Mammon called us.
It was finally time.
.
.
.
Chapter 2223 An Incredible New Power
Chapter 2223 An Incredible New Power
.
.
.
The Skill was overall really good, I decided to check the description to learn more in detail how it worked.
-----
[Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation: Lv1/30]
A Fusion Skill created from thebination of the [Acrobatic Maneuvers: Lv10] [Roll: Lv10] [Spike Attack: Lv10] [Explosive Projectile Body: Lv10] [Haste: Lv10], and [Dirt Block: Lv10] Skills using the [Primordial Seas Skill Fusion Ticket].
Harness the power of the Dao Of Primordial Seas andbine it with your Essence and Cosmic Power to materialize a never seen before metal of your own creation, Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum. This metal can be manipted and used in a myriad of ways, from hardening it and shaping it into many types of weapons, to armor, shields, essories, or even to bebined into the user''s body, fusing with it and melding with their blood and flesh almost perfectly. It can regenerate wounds, absorb magical and divine powers, and be used as projectiles.
This Metal''s Durability, Flexibility, Energy Conductivity, and Power will be based on 300% of all the creator''s Stats, plus an additional +30% with each Skill Level. The Summon Duration of this Metal is based on the amount of Essence used to summon it, the more is used, the longer it canst, with a minimum of 30 Minutes, with an additional minimum time of +30 Minutes with each Skill Level.
This Special Metal has been given Special Divine Powers which can further enchant its abilities:
{Primordial Azure Sea Blessing Aura}: Grants the ability to enchant the Metal with a Blessing property that increases the wielder''s Thinking Speed, Attack Speed, Agility, Dexterity, and Movement Speed by +600%, with an additional +30% with each Skill Level. Whenbining this ability with {Azure Sea Primordial Metal Spike Shield}, it is possible to unleash a powerful and incredibly fast Rolling Strike on foes, that''ll deal damage the more you hit them and run over them. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
{Azure Sea Orichalcum Explosive Projectile Body}: By fusing a part of the wielder''s body with this metal, it is possible to unleash powerful Projectile Body parts that explode on contact with a foe, dealing up to +1000% Damage based on 50% of the Metal''s Durability and ignoring 40% of the foe''s defenses. Once attacked, the body part will be destroyed but the metal will be recovered.
{Azure Sea Primordial Metal Spike Shield}: Transform the liquid metal into a spherical shield surrounding your entire body, which will reduce the damage it takes by 30% of the Metal''s Total Durability, with an additional +5% with each Skill Level. Deadly Spikes will grow around the shield, capable of both being fired to deal 300% Damaged based on 30% of the Metal''s Durability and inflict {Deadly Ocean''s Poison} or whenever it is hit, foes will be inflicted with {Deep Sea''s Curse}, that will lower their Stats by 30% and drain their Health and Mana away over time for 5 Minutes.
{???}: More Divine Abilities can be unlocked as the Skill Progresses.
-----
Oh, it was fairly simr to how I had discovered it myself, but there were still some hidden abilities I had not discovered yet! One of them was that Rolling Attack, interesting. So my Legendary Roll Skill that I used mostly at the beginning was still living within this overpowered new Fusion Skill.
I don''t know whether tough or cry¡ Maybeugh.
"Everyone, the Recessed has just confirmed me that they''re ready." Mammon interrumpted my train of thoughts as he arrived. "Kireina, are you ready?"
"Yep, all ready." I nodded, as I quickly stopped ying with the new metal. "I''ve gotten some new Skills, so this is the perfect opportunity to test them all out."
"Oh? Interesting." He smiled. "Alright~ Let''s see what you can do then. I''ll be staying here in Hell though, but we''ll use you know what to trick the."
"Got it dear." I nodded, kissing his lips. "Wait for me here, alright?"
"A-Ah, of course I''ll wait for you¡" He sighed, blushing a bit.
He was so cute and feminine it was always hard to remember he was a male.
I couldn''t really help it, so I gave him a few more kisses because he was way too cute.
And also tightly grasped that big ass he had, it was so plump and soft~
"Ahh~" He moaned a bit as he I let go of his tongue. "W-Wait, not here¡ Not yet." "Hmm? Why not? I need a few more kisses from my cute boy first~" I licked his neck, as his little body started trembling a bit, so cute.
"Focus¡!" He quickly took a few steps back. "You have to do something important right now, Kireina. We can¡ do everything elseter, okay?"
"I know, I know." I smiled, kissing his little nose. "Anyways, let''s get to it."
I quickly walked back to the conference room after being inside my small room fusing the Skills, where Mammon hade to notify me.
"Is everyone ready?"
In front of me where all the participants. Luminous, Nyzzet, Hodhyl, Shadrach and his children, Nephiana, Altani, Alice, Gaby, Charlotte, and Faylen. Oh, and Redgaria with his army of the dead and many summons. Hel and Loki wanted to participate too, but they were too weak right now, so I denied their participation for the time being.
Agatheina didn''te because she was already on herter stages of pregnancy and I think she might give birth at any moment, so I want her to rest for the moment. I left her resting back in my room, and she was calmly sleeping right now.
She might act tough, but she was getting more and more tired over time. I felt a bit bad I was quite energetic with her in bedst night, so I''ll let her rest for the moment. I even left her some Cosmic Elixirs so she can restore her energies if she feels too tired.
"Yeah, any time. Let''s get this over with already." Luminous roared.
"I-I don''t know if I am made for this, but I''ll do what I can¡" Nyzzet cried.
"Don''t worry about the details, you cowardly dragon, just do your best at staying alive." Shadrach said. "You''re good at that, right?"
As I heard the banter of the dragons, I nodded.
A red colored portal opened in front of us, leading to Abyss'' Underdark.
"Let''s go."
As the n stated, I was the first one to step out.
FLUOSH!
.
.
Chapter 2224 Infiltration
Chapter 2224 Infiltration
-----
The Under Dark, this was the name the Abyss'' "underworld" gained after its conception eons ago. It was a ce where all the darkness, miasma,her, and other corrupted energies fell from the surface of Abyss, a world that wasn''t spherical at all, but resembled something simr to the Realms of Genesis instead, although thousands of timesrger than the Realm of Vida.
It was a ce where the darkest of beasts lurked, and where the Sun was sealed by the Blood God and the Moon Goddess long ago, after the defeat of the Sun God. However, that wasn''t all. The Celestials, a race that lived in parallel with the Vampires, Werewolves, and Humans as the highest beings of the world, servants of the Sun God were also defeated when the Sun God was sealed with his star.
Most of them were in and killed, but there were many of them that were also very strong, the Blood God decided to use them instead of just killing them, sealing them and using their own powers to further strengthen the seal ced on the Star, now endlessly shrouded in the darkness of the Under Dark.
However, these many Celestials didn''t stay as they were forever. Over the eons since that time, slowly, their seals didn''te undone, they melded with their own bodies and souls, they became one with the darkness as their bodies of divine sunlight grew corrupted.
Their half-dead bodies rose back up from their graveyards, feed by the faint sunlight emanating from the cracks within the debilitating seal of the sun, the Recessed appeared a few thousands of years ago within Abyss, to quickly grow and be the strongest Vampire Families worst enemy.
They were simr to Undead, but not quite. Harboring within them the power of their original Holy Sunlight Divinities, in conjunction with the darkness,her, and miasma of the Under Dark, they became incredibly strong Cosmic Beings that constantly absorbed the cosmic essence their "Father Sun" emanated through the seal cracks.
And since their rebirth, that the Recessed had been appearing constantly, a new one every few years, without end. Some died after battling many Vampires, but the majority were still alive, lurking around the shadows, trying to slowly destroy everything the Vampires had built.
Amongst them, there were many peculiar beings. Once powerful, correct, and righteous beings, their awakening as undead-like cosmic entities transformed them, giving them great power in exchange for a change in their nature as a whole.
They became corrupted entities; their former minds and ideals became twisted. Once righteous and correct warriors turned into sadistic entities full of depravity and malice equal to the Vampires. Some channeled this new sense of self into their rage against the vampires, bing wrathful and bloodthirsty menaces. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
While others channeled this power differently, however. Some were obsessed with things, some of such things could be anything, death, destruction, money, love, possessiveness.
And one of such beings, one of the Recessed that formed part of the Guardian Unit that oversaw the protection of Father Sun was like that.
A Recessed whose body resembled a mass of bones made of white and golden light, slightly corrupted with ck cracks, wearing a veil of miasma and shadows, with a headposed of the skull of a giant draconic entity. It possessed a pair of big, ck feathered wings, and long arms and legs.
Despite its strange appearance, this entity was powerful and also obsessed with possessiveness and beauty. Because of this, and his endless desire for power, he ended creating a pact with an Archdemon from Hell, Mammon.
Mammon, the Archdemon of Greed happily epted his offer of Cosmic Energy and Souls of the damned, giving him his Demonic Curse and making him even stronger, allowing the Recessed to cultivate and regain his former power faster than the rest, gaining himself a good position within their loose hierarchy.
His name was Erdretoth, sometimes called "Lord of Gold Bones", and today, was different than most dull and silent days for the Recessed, as he had received a beautiful letter from the only being he cared for and loved¡ In a very twisted, possessive and monstrous way.
"Aaahh~ Master Mammon! My dear, my love! You truly areing to visit me?! I couldn''t believe it! Yet you said you wereing!" He screamed to himself, tears of ck miasmaing out of the orifices of his skull''s eyes. "I want to see you! I want to touch you and feel you, your delicious and sinful demonic body¡ I want to taste you~! Ahh, my demonic king! I need you; I need you! When are youing?! I can barely wait!"
Erdetoth had be utterly obsessed with Mammon himself. The Archdemon having made a pact after his transformation with the Recessed, allowing the monster to see his new body and appearance once, which instantly made him fall in love for his beauty.
The Recessed once used to be a very pious and righteous man with no desires other than to serve Father Sun, restraining even his sexual desires and wanting nothing but to serve.
This, naturally, twisted itself once he awakened as a Recessed, bing the opposite, he turned into a monster of Obsession and Lust. And they had made of Mammon their object of desire.
There was no true love in such desire, just an endless feeling of possessiveness.
"When are youing¡! When?!" As he groaned, something happened.
Crack, crack¡!
A crack in the empty space slowly started to open.
Erdretoth smiled, the ritualistic magic circles he had ced inside the floating ck castle he guarded worked!
A ck and red portal to Hell slowly opened.
He could barely contain his literal boner, as the object of his passion and obsession was about toe out of it!
"Mammon! M-Mammon-sama?! Is it you?! Have youe to love me back as much as I love you?!"
A small and adorable figure stepped out, with beautiful red skin, showing most of their body, barely wearing a dress made of gold, and many gold essories.
Golden tattoos adorned his long and beautiful, feminine legs and arms, and two beautiful golden eyes nced at the Recessed in front of him, golden horns on top of his head decorated his white hair, which reached his shoulders.
A wless, girl-like face instantly made the Recessed go insane.
"Oh, my dear Erdretoth, I''vee for you¡ Let us unite as one¡ Please, make me yours!"
As Mammon spoke with his seductive, effeminate voice, Erdretoth could barely hold himself back, gasping for air and bing a rabid dog.
"UOOOHHH! MAMMON-SAMA!!!"
Erdretoth jumped towards Mammon, as he raised his long skeletal arms, each one over ten meters tall, and ced himself over the ground.
Mammon fell over the floor, blushing as he saw the gigantic skeleton monster extend a long tongue-like tentacle from his skull.
"Let me taste you, Mammon-samaaaaa~!"
"First, how about you calm down a bit?"
Mammon winked back at him. "Why don''t you take off those clothes, and that weapon? They''re not necessary¡ You can then pound my asshole as much as you want, my love."
"UOOOHHH!"
The stupid Recessed quickly took off all his Cosmic Equipment, as his tentacles rushed towards Mammon.
"Finally, I''ll let out of all these desires! Mammon-sama, be mine!"
However.
FLASH!
Mammon suddenly turned into a giant, ck and red demonic axe.
And someone holding him appeared right behind him.
Kireina.
"Thank you for being such a horndog, fucker."
SLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 2225 Hunting The Recessed
Chapter 2225 Hunting The Recessed
??-----
SLAAASH!
Erdretoth''s entire body was split in two halves, as his empty eyes watched Kireina appear behind Mammon, grabbing him on his new form as a weapon and then swinging him down against him, which led to his current situation.
The most shocking part was that Erdretoth wasn''t weak at all! His Stats and Power was enough to make most Recessed look up to him. In terms of Realms, he was at almost the upper stages of Star Eaters after having absorbed the essence of Father Sun for thousands of years since his rebirth as a Recessed.
Yet¡
YET!
Despite that, he was now split in half, his golden and ck blood pouring out of both halves as he agonized in utter horror. Not only was his cosmic body split in half, but also his entire soul!
The culprit was the woman in front of him, her appearance resembling a beautiful Vampire woman with long, spiraling horns and a pair of enormous blue butterfly wings. Covered on spiky ck armor and holding Mammon as a weapon!
"RAAAGGHH!"
Erdretoth screamed in agony and frustration, his enormous arms rushing towards Kireina. As her eyes became sharper, glowing with bright cosmic light. She quickly noticed the Recessed was using a technique even after just a split second from his body being split in half!
It was some sort of Cosmic Power, a corrupted essence that surged from within him. It was not like the Vampires Vampiric Paths or Divine Blood Energy, no, it was much more highly refined cosmic energies.
And they possessed both the brilliance of the sun and the corrupted darkness of death and the Under Dark!
They were channeled through his long, skeletal ws, aiming at Kireina''s face.
"YOU DARE STEAL MY MAMMON?!"
As his ws reached Kireina, a wave of golden mes and blue sea essence erupted from her body, shing against the Recessed ws and quickly burning them, his cosmic energies were powerful, but Kireina seemed to be in just another level entirely.
"GRUUAAGH!"
His split body fell into the floor, sttering blood and innards as he saw his own arms burn and turn into ashes. He quickly attempted to regenerate, growing more and more golden bones and ck tentacles out of his body.
"Who are you?! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MY MAMMON?! Why is he a weapon now?! WHAT''S- UGH?!"
However, before he could continue speaking, he feltpletely paralyzed. The woman in front of him had changed her appearance, suddenly resembling a blue armored insectoid entity, with the slight shape of a woman.
Six enormous and long arms, two sharp scythes like those of mantises, long and w-like fingers, and her wings, suddenly disappeared, now bing long branches of ck exoskeleton that released cosmic mes resembling the wings of a butterfly.
Her bug-like face opened its crimson red eyes, ring at him with monstrous hunger and fury.
"YOUR Mammon?" She spoke with a pissed off voice. "Sorry, but he''s MINE. And only MINE!"
With a furious roar, Kireina rushed forwards, swinging Mammon''s axe downwards as an explosion of demonic greed mes erupted towards the Recessed. In this moment he would have defended using his Cosmic Equipment, consisting of an Abyssal Under Dark Hydra Scale Robe, and his Golden Bone Lord Spear.
Yet he had thrown them away in the moment of heat, when he saw Mammon''s deliciously sexy body in front of him, which awakened all his sexual desires, and obeyed himpletely, throwing away what would have saved his life right now!
"My Cosmic Equipment¡! I need it!"
As his body was being blown away through the explosions of demonic energy and authoritiesbined together, he stretched his body, shapeshifting it into a mass of cosmic essence, golden bones, and miasma.
However, when he tried to find it, it was gone. The robes and the spear, they were nowhere to be seen. His will-o-wisp like eyes widened in that split second as he realized there were more people inside his temple.
He hadn''t realized, but in these few seconds since their "fight" started, there were almost a dozen people inside!
A giant white dragon had grabbed his equipment already, while a purple and gold colored one was charging lightning from its body.
There was a beautiful harpy woman with long green hair and colorful feathers conjuring her winds.
And there was even a Vampire woman too, releasing crimson lightning everywhere.
The moment Erdretoth attempted to find his equipment, his shapeshifted body was greeted with a myriad of cosmic level attacks, winds shredded him into pieces, lightning burned through him, and des of light sliced through his bones and miasmic flesh.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Gryaeeaaaggghh!"
As he screamed in agony, a bright light surged from his body, Kireina quickly charged towards him, her body channeling her newest skill as an ethereal aura of azure primordial sea essence materialized into liquid metal, reinforcing her body with a thin, almost lightweighted armor. Suddenly, the armor exuded a powerful Aura, enhancing her speed-rted stats through the roof!
"You bastards¡! I''ll burn you all! I''LL BLOW UP ALL UP! [Heaven''s Sun]!"
FLASH!
Like a blur of blue, purple, red, and ck, Kireina reached the monstrous Recessed before the sphere of light surging from his body were to detonate. Her Aura transformed, harnessing the power of her Path Jewel Ego: Uroboros, and transforming into the head of a giant draconic crimson snake, opening its jaws and engulfing the entire sphere of light!
CRUNCH!
And not only was the sphere deleted from existence, but also the Recessed''s head and half his torso from his first half! Still in utter disbelief and agony,
"NOOO!"
As the skeleton-like Recessed started to realize that his fate wasing, his weakened first half started channeling all his powers, suddenly transforming into a wild Miasmic Holy Light Beast, and pouncing towards Kireina.
"RAAARRGGH!"
Meanwhile, his other half quickly became some sort of spider-like monstrosity made of golden bones and miasmic flesh, rushing towards the exit!
He had already attempted to send telepathic messages to the other Recessed, his allies, but there was some sort of barrier or something blocking hismunication from the outside world.
He had to run and run as quickly as possible!N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Where do you think you''re going?!"
However, the roar of Luminous echoed behind him, the dragon''s ws rushing down.
CRAAASH!
-----
Chapter 2226 Tenacious Cosmic Fiend
Chapter 2226 Tenacious Cosmic Fiend
??-----
"RAAARRGH!"
The monstrous Cosmic Holy Light Beast that the weakened half of Erdretoth transformed into attacked Kireina, quickly growing several dozens of meters, swinging its ever-growing andrge, muscr arms with enough force to split a continent in half!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
The barrage of w attacks generated explosions of miasma and holy light elemental cosmic mes, yet Kireina parried them with utmost ease, using her axe and a shield in the shape of a demonic dragon she summoned, the [Demonic Shield of the Ancient Archdemon Dragon of Wrath: Furia]!
CRAAASH!
Kireina kept attacking the beast while swinging her axe, slowly hacking through the monster''s body and activating a myriad of spells and abilities from Mammon, quickly, the creature started losing its many limbs, the damage she caused greatly surpassing the beast''s regeneration speed.
"Now. [Demonic Wrathful Dragon Breath]!"
The dragon''s head eyes within the demonic shield, a Demonic Relic from her own Demon Bloodline, glowed brightly, shining with red light. It opened its jaws after absorbing the damage it took from the beast and released it. An explosion of demonic mes and chaos engulfed the miasmic cosmic beast, disintegrating half of its body in an instant.
BOOOMM!!
The beast slowly attempted to regenerate back, firing a thousand of projectiles made of light against Kireina to buy more time for the other half of the Recessed''s body to manage to escape.
However, Kireina simply rushed through it all, her body''s epassed by a coat of blue colored liquid metal that shone with a beautiful azure and cosmic light.
Then, she shaped this metal into a sharp and long spear after fusing it with one of her insectoid arms and pierced the beast once more.
She activated [Azure Sea Orichalcum Explosive Projectile Body].
And yet another explosion engulfed the beast.
BOOOMM!!
"Gryyyaaeerrgh¡!"
The beast was still alive though, weakened, yet trying to regenerate again. This clearly and quickly told Kireina that the Recessed couldn''t be underestimated, their bodies were incredibly tough and capable of taking several hits and regenerate back over time.
"You''re not getting away from it though."
She extended her own stomach into a monstrous jaw and devoured what was left of the Miasmic Cosmic Beast, quickly rushing towards the second half, that was singlehandedly fighting all the reinforcements he brought.
They might all be very strong, with both powerful Cosmic Ego Equipment and after having ascended into World Devourer Realm, however, the Receded they were trying to kill was someone that had reached the upper stages of a Star Eater.
Even without his Cosmic Relics and whilecking half his power, he was bound to be extremely powerful.
"My other half''s already gone?! This can''t be¡! NOOO!"
His entire body released a barrage of golden bone projectiles, as he kept creating them endlessly. Everyone quickly conjured their strongest barriers or shields, only for them to be easily pierced, explosions of blinding light engulfing them.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"I have to get out of here!"
He didn''t think of killing them, just to get out of his floating dark castle, so he could notify the rest about a sudden invasion! It was hard for Erdretoth to believe it, but it seemed that Mammon, his greatest benefactor and the object of his passion and lust, had betrayed him!
"Stop!"
Nephiana roared, her body epassed by a Divine Spiritual Cosmic Aura in the shape of a gigantic green colored phoenix, an endless storm of winds constantly stopped the Recessed from advancing, pushing him back.
"MOVE ASIDE!"
With a furious roar, Erdretoth opened his skeletal jaws, releasing a massive beam of holy light andher against Nephiana, reaching her in an instant and blowing up the ceiling with her. Her winds dissipatedpletely, as the Recessed expected her lifeless body falling at any time.
However¡
FLUOSH!
Nephiana appeared above him, swinging her sharp talons down with all her Divinity and Might, an explosion of winds and lighting erupted from her kicking blow, pushing the Recessed down.
BAAAM!
"You?! How are you still alive?!"
Erdretoth could swear he saw her exploding into countless of emerald pieces! Yet she appeared above him like nothing. She wasn''t wearing any mech armor either, but the small armor and essories her body could wear.
However, that equipment alone imbued her with the power of Cosmic Winds and many Skills of each Ego Piece, greatly boosting her power way past her current Realm.
But that still didn''t answer his question!
And that questionid within Nephiana''s powers.
"DIE!"
Erdretoth swung his giant skeletal arms against her, fusing them with hundreds of more golden bones and epassing them on hard ck scaled armor made of hardened miasma.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CLAAASH!
Nephiana was hit directly, exploding into emerald winds¡
And then disappearing! There was no corpse again.
"What¡?!"
FLUOSH!
And she appeared again far away, gathering her Cosmic Energy and Essence to conjure a powerful Ability.
It had be already quite clear that this girl possessed an ability the Recessed didn''t knew about at all.
And that was the power to transform into Spiritual Winds themselves.
Whenever Nephiana was about to hit, she moved with the winds, melding and bing them.
And once the foe hit her, what they ended hitting was an afterimage of her, made of the winds themselves.
Therefore, despite being much weaker than her foe, Nephiana was actually a good match against him.
Her speed and ability to evade a lethal hit were almost unparalleled.
And everyone in the party were already recognizing that the Harpy they didn''t thought of as much was actually incredible.
"Everyone, I''ll keep distracting him, charge your attacks, don''t let him move!"
Nephiana from all people gave amand, and everyone simply agreed to it.
Erdretoth kept fighting her, his magic and attacks could instantly kill her with a single blow.
Yet frustratingly, he could simply not!
"Dammit! I am losing precious time! I''m bleeding all over the damn ce!" Erdretoth looked at his wounds, which were not regenerating.
The demonic mes of Mammon''s axe form made so his wounds started to rot and fester, unable to close.
He was losing precious miasmic and holy blood, slowly debilitating over time.
Nephiana and everyone else didn''t let him give a single step forward either!
And Kireina¡
Was looming right behind him.
"Hey."
"Agh, dammit!"
CRAAASH!
-----
Chapter 2227 Gang On Him!
Chapter 2227 Gang On Him!
??-----
"Get away from me! You haven''t seen anything I can do yet!"
Erdretoth roared. His Aura exuding from his body and seeping everywhere, the ground, the floor, the ceiling. Space and time seemed to slowly distort as he saw Kireina approaching, her axe moving down towards him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, his monstrous body quickly conjured a powerful Cosmic Aura Domain, exuding the powers of hisprehended Daos of Miasmic Nether and Holy Sunlight. Bothmon Daos most Recessed had alreadyprehended, but not that many had reached the Near-Cosmic Rank.
Kireina''s powerful Axe Attack ended hitting a powerful invisible pressure surging from Erdretoth, his massive body stepping back as he pointed with his skeletal ws at her.
"Fools! All of you fools! You''ve forced my hand! I shall bring your doom no matter what, for this treason! For having my heart broken, Mammon-sama! You have betrayed me! And I thought we had something special!"
"Special?" Mammon''s voice echoed from the axe. "Sorry, but you were nothing to me other than a source of cosmic power. And what you felt for me wasn''t love either, you''re simply obsessed with possessing me for no reason other than your corrupted, maddening emotions from your previous self. I already belong to my beloved Kireina here. And she shall be the only one that will touch my body."
"Fufu, you heard him." Kireina giggled, caressing and kissing her axe. "Mammon is MINE. I will be the only one to defile his beautiful body."
As the two provoked the Recessed, they managed to break the man.
"H-How can you¡ SAY THAT?!" Erdretoth screamed heartbroken, even though what he felt wasn''t truly love, but madness mixed with an endless feeling of possessiveness. "[Decaying Sunshine]! [Chains of Holy Nether]! I''ll kill you; I''ll kill all of you and eat your flesh and souls! Like that, Mammon-sama will always me MINE! HAHAHA!"
As Erdretothughed monstrously, his Cosmic Domain Aura shed with the powers of his Daos, the gravity around everyone suddenly felt much heavier and strange, as if it was weighing down on everyone several hundreds of times over!
But that wasn''t all, as the Domain''s cosmic energy gathered, light and darkness bing one as the golden skeletal Recessed conjured a sh of bright golden light and ck light, suddenly attempting to both blind, debilitate, paralyze, and curse all his foes at once.
FLAAASH!
[The [Recessed, "Lord of Gold Bones": Erdretoth (Star Eater Realm Tier 5/10)] has activated their [Decaying Sunshine] Cosmic Ability!]
[All of those that are exposed to the Decaying Blight have their stats reduced by 30%, and their Movement Speed is reduced by a further 50%. Additionally, there''s a 5% chance for [Paralysis] to affect someone every 5 Seconds for 20 Seconds.]
But that wasn''t all, Erdretoth then conjured powerful chains, the bright golden sunlight andher darkness of his Cosmic Aura Domain transforming into thousands of gigantic ck and white chains, wrapping them around his opponents, ignoring their defensive spells and barriers!
This one didn''t need any particr description by the system, these chains were for one thing, restrain and weaken foes! In just a couple of seconds, everyone was being captured!
"Aarrgghh!"
Alice was caught by the chains, as they wrapped around her body tightly. She felt her cosmic energies being drained slowly, debilitating her.
"Ugh! W-Wait, not me!"
Nyzzet tried to run away as fast as he could, yet the chains caught him anyways in just a split second, restraining his huge body.
"Uwaah!"
Nephiana was constantly avoiding the chains, but more kepting from everywhere.
Of course, Kireina was just staring in silence as everything happened, nor everyone else.
They all attacked in unison against Erdretoth.
"Bastard! Stop with your damned games, now!"
Luminous conjured an enormous sword of light, his famous Divine Spell Excalibur, which had now evolved into a Cosmic Light Spell, shining with blue cosmic light and golden stars.
"RAAAH!"
He unleashed a barrage of weapon shes as rays of Cosmic Light were emanated from each scale of his body. Ye Erdretoth easily parried all attacks with abination of his own Domain''s powers, his Spells, and his own bare ws, explosions of bright light erupted with each blow. Luminous was also tanking the Recessed attacks fairly well due to hisbination of having a gigantic and tough body and also higher regeneration speed.
At the same time, Gaby and Altani freed themselves from the chains with their sheer physical prowess and powerful Cosmic Abilities and attacked as well. Gaby unleashed her powerful Dual Wielding Thunder Swordsmanship, each of her blows releasing explosions of oceanic water and lightning.
"You can''t keep escaping behind your barrier! I''ll break it down bite after bite!"
Her Aura also was constantly changing as she channeled the power of her [World-Eating Void-Swimming Shark Queen Authority: [Jaws]], which transformed her Aura into ck and gray colored Void Shark Jaws, which constantly started biting through Erdretoth''s defensive barriers.
Meanwhile, Altani fully transformed using her Cosmic Ability [World-Protecting Divine Spirit Dragon''s Authority: [Dragon Form]]! Unlike the bulky and slow dragon form of Lilith, which was the reason why Kireina didn''t bring her along, Altani''s dragon form was slender and incredibly fast, resembling a Chinese serpentine dragon covered by emerald-like scales and green jade horns above her serpentine head, her shiny golden eyes shone brightly.
Her methods of attacks were both fast and precise, powerful breath attacks, horn attacks, bites, and above all her own Spear Techniques in conjunction with her own tail, which had fused with her Cosmic Spear Ego Relic, giving her the ability to unleash its techniques with the tip of it!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
The invisible barriers that the Recessed had made were already beginning to break as they were being grinded by Kireina''s party.
Meanwhile, Kireina herself summoned her giant ck hammer, the [ck Heavens Hammer Of Chaos: Metatron], belonging to her Fallen Archangel Bloodline Abilities.
With both Mammon''s Axe, the Hammer Metatron, the Shield Furia, and Aquamarine epassing her body as an extra armor, further fused with her Armor Skills and her Azure Sea Orichalcum, she unleashed a relentless barrage of attacks.
Like an endlessly moving object against a very movable object, Kireina struck down Erdretoth after everyone else weakened him, breaking his spells and shattering his barrier as she charged at him at full force.
CRAAASH!
"Gruuaarrghh!"
The Recessed felt like a whole meteor hit him directly.
His body was shredded to pieces!
Chapter 2228 Slaying The Wicked Recessed
Chapter 2228 ying The Wicked Recessed
-----
"No, stop! You can''t do¡ YOU CAN''T DO THIS TO MEEEE!"
The mad undead celestial screamed his lungs out, as he kept attempting to talk with his fellow Recessed telepathically, yet nothing worked! There was something, someone had conjured a special barrier, a domain or something blocking his transmissions from reaching them.
And yes, they indeed were. Right outside of the gigantic hall where he was conjuring the portal to hell to invite Mammon inside his domain, Redgaria, Shadrach, his children, Hodhyl, Faylen, and Charlotte werebining their powers together.
Each one of them worked as a node for the special formation to work. It was something Mammon and Kireina had created. It channeled each person''s Cosmic Energy, Souls, and their Egos as "ingredients" for the nodes of the formation,bining them together into a thin veil of blue, ck, and red cosmic light.
This was a Formation known as "Show Don''t Tell" as their creators called it. It simply cut off any ability tomunicate with the outside world, and it could even elerate the time inside the Formation by up to ten times, helping the killers y the Recessed in a whiff!
Even if they took hours, the other Recessed wouldn''t notice because barely a few minutes have passed since Erdretoth ever called them, a perfect crime.
"YOUUU!"
Erdretoth, even as he fell into pieces, kept fighting relentlessly, his Aura gathered into his chest and then released an explosion of golden and ck light everywhere, pushing everyone but Kireina away!
RUMBLE!
"I''ll fucking kill you! No matter WHAT! That''ll be thest thing I might ever do, but I''ll take you down with ME!"
The Recessed rushed towards Kireina, his entire body mutating into a monstrous centipede made of golden bones and ck miasmic tendrils supporting everything. He harnessed all his powers into six giant ws, rushing towards Kireina and thrusting forwards with them.
Kireina blocked the hits with her shield as they came, while tanking a few with her body, her armor bending down but not breaking as she took the hits. She gritted her teeth as she rapidly swung down her huge ck hammer, an explosion of chaotic energies erupting as they hit one of the Recessed''s arms.
CRASH!
The arm exploded into pieces, corroding the wounds with deadly chaos. Erdretoth roared furiously, attacking faster and faster, his body opening countless golden eyes as they fired beams of light against her.
Kireina''s body took them head-on anyways, her health points only going down slowly. She swung Mammon against him, the axe of enormous size, weight, and sharpness easily hacked through three arms at once, before Kireina''s Cosmic Aura,bined with all her Authority Skills and Divine Authorities, captured them and devoured them before her foe could reattach them back.
CLASH!
"DAMMIT!"
Erdretoth was slowly beginning to realize that even his best efforts would work. Kireina was incredibly strong for no reason! He simply couldn''t detect any Star Essence from her, the refined form of World Essence that could also be considered Cosmic Power. A special energy that those at the Star Eater Realm could obtain.
Despite him using this energy constantly until it was about to be emptied, Kireina was simply using a ridiculously high amount of Essence! Perhaps a thousand times more than those around her Realm, and a hundred times more than those within Erdretoth''s Realm.
"Are you finally realizing your doom, Erdretoth? For ever daring to see my beautiful husband like that, I''m going to fucking enjoy tearing you to shreds!"
Kireina smiled wickedly as her Aura expanded everywhere, capturing Erdretoth within a small Domain, the desperate Recessed kept fighting as much as he could.
Explosions of golden sunlight,her miasmic beams, w attacks, bites, curses, anything! Each blow they exchanged only generated more and more explosions, yet Kireina remained unscathed, supreme.
Was there any chance from the very beginning?
Maybe if he had his equipment with him, he would have had a decent chance, they possessed incredible powers.
Yet now, he was unable to ess them!
"RAAAAHHH!!!"
With a monstrous howl, Erdretoth transformed the upper half of his body into a giant, golden spear, shining with cosmic mes ofher and holy sunlight, and quickly rushed towards Kireina, hitting her shield and leaving cracks on it before it was pushed back, the spear rushing towards her head!
Kireina quickly felt the danger, immediately using her techniques as she fused her Azure Orichalcum into her legs and fired one of them as a sharp projectile, striking Erdretoth''s chest and blowing him away with an explosion. N?v(el)B\\jnn
BOOOM!
"Ugh! W-What?!"
Erdretoth was still trying to process what happened before he saw Kireina''s hammer smash his head into pieces, followed by Mammon''s giant axe hacking through his entire skeletal body, grinding it to bits!
CRASH!
"S-Stop! PLEASE STOP!"
CRASH!
"NO MORE¡!"
CRAAASH!
"I DON''T WANT TO DIE AGAIN¡!"
Kireina had thought she had be morepassionate, but this feeling of absolutely crushing a stronger foe was beautiful, it made her smile, it made herugh, it made her euphoric!
"Yes, scream some more!" Sheughed. "Show me your suffering, you piece of shit!"
She quickly crushed his soul into pieces with her heels, the agonizing screams of Erdretoth could not be heard by anybody.
Before Erdretoth could attempt anything else, Kireina''s Aura quickly swallowed him whole, as she immediately started to digest him.
"Mammon-sama¡"
Hisst words were full of grief and frustration that his perverted fantasies could nevere to reality. His entire being was consumed, fading away and only bing information through his memories for Kireina to assess as she absorbed his powers and made them hers.
"He''s gone." She sighed, looking as nothing but tiny gold bone bits were left behind. "Phew, this bastard was sure a tough nut to crack."
"He was indeed." Mammon nodded, turning back from his axe form. "Hah~ Well, that was it with this man. I am relieved he''s dead, he was really making me feel disgusted, something really rare to aplish for an Archdemon such as myself."
"Don''t worry dear, I would never let a pervert bastard like him ever touch you." Kireina smiled, as she kissed his soft lips. "Though, what with the little act you did at the beginning? "You can pound my asshole all you want"? Hahaha! What was that?"
"T-That''s¡!" Mammon blushed quite a lot. "Idiot! Focus, we need to get to the star, quickly!"
"Ah, yes, yes~" Kireina smiled, her domain quickly disappearing as she saw Faylen healing everyone with the powers she acquired from her contract with Yggdrantia. "Is everyone alright?"
"Yeah, that bastard was tough as fuck though." Luminous sighed.
"He''s gone, right?" Gaby asked.
"More than gone." Kireina nodded.
"Excellent." Altani said. "Now, what''s next?"
"We move with the second half of our n." Mammon said. "Kireina, do you think you can do it?"
"Leave this to me." Kireina said.
Her entire body began to quickly shapeshift, bing an exact replica of Erdretoth.
Devouring people and then taking their form, this was a good old strategy of hers, which she hadn''t used in a long while.
But now that she had his powers, appearance, and even memories, what set her apart from him anyways?
It was time for the second half of the n Mammon had devised.
Using her connection with the dark castle, the enormous building began to move.
-----
Chapter 2229 Growing Even Stronger
Chapter 2229 Growing Even Stronger
??.
.
.
After ying Erdretoth, I looked at the system notifications that popped up, it seems killing such a powerful being was bound to give me some Levels, despite my current strength.
Ding!
[You and your party have in [Recessed Erdretoth, Lord of Golden Bones (Star Devourer Realm: Tier 5)]!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 176 to Level 182!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[The Levels of Several Skills have increased!]
[You learned the Resistance Skill: [Corrupted Light Resistance: Lv1]!]
[You acquired the Title Skill: [Divine Fallen Recessed yer: Lv1]!]
-----
[Corrupted Light Resistance: Lv1]
You have be capable of withstanding the corrupted and bright light of Corrupted Light.
Decreases damage from the Corrupted Light Element and all rted Elements and Daos by -30%, with an additional -1% with each Skill Level.
Increases Defenses against Corrupted Light Element by +100%, with an additional +10% with each Skill Level.
Additionally, you may be able to learn, absorb, and harness this power if you take enough damage from it.
-----
[Divine Fallen Recessed yer: Lv1]
The Recessed are Divine beings, old Celestials that served the Primordial Sun God of the World of Abyss before it became dominated by the Eternal Night.
After having grown corrupted by absorbing the Darkness and Miasma of the Underdark, they have awakened as pseudo-undead, yet not undead beings, their bodies, mostlyposed of light, had grown corrupted, bing strange and distorted.
They are powerful beings that constantly protect their fallen, sealed father, and do anything to gain more power and avenge him by killing as many Vampires as possible.
When fighting a Recessed, All Stats increase by +50%, with an additional +10% with each Skill Level. When attacking a Recessed, Damage Dealt increases by +150%, with an additional +15% with each Skill Level. And you can ignore 30% of their Defenses.
Additionally, grants the ability to rapidly assimte and absorb the powers of in and devoured Recessed.
-----
I gained two Skills out of just fighting him, and I am sure everyone else at least got the Title too, because the sole requirement was fighting one and then defeating it, and the system took into consideration''s everyone''s efforts.
But that wasn''t everything, Erdretoth was rather ugly, but his soul and body were both delicious, and packed full of Cosmic Energy.
Ding!
[You have finished digesting and absorbing your meal.]
[You have gained arge quantity of Cosmic Energy, Divine Energy, Miasmic Energy, and Corrupted Light Essence!]
[All energies have been refined into usable Stats.]
[All Stats have increased by +500.000 (Without Exception)]
[You havepletely devoured your prey''s Origin Core; you have assimted everything inside.]
[You acquired the [Fragments of Miasmic Nether Dao] x50 and [Fragments of Holy Sunlight Dao] x50!]
[You have assimted one of Erdretoth''s powers into a powerful Divine Skill.]
[You learned the Divine Skill: [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Of Golden Bones: Lv1]!]
-----
[Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Of Golden Bones: Lv1]
A Powerful Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority that Erdretoth, the Lord of Golden Bones possessed.
Grants the ability to seamlessly grow Golden Bones made of condensed and materialized Dao Particles of Holy Sunlight, and Miasmic Flesh made of condensed and materialized Dao Particles of Miasmic Nether. Both of whose Durability, Strength, Flexibility, Movement Speed, and Dexterity increases based on 200% of All Stats.
The Golden Bones can be used as weapons, shapeshifted as the user pleases as long as they have Cosmic Energy and Essence to create them, and they can harbor the power of the Dao of Holy Sunlight at its peak, any attack using such bones can deal explosive damage of +1000%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level to any foe that is impacted by them, and explode to release several explosions of heavenly light that will deal 100% damage consecutively, increasing their damage dealt the more explosions are made. Additionally, these Bones can also be used for defense, creating armor and shields, or even reinforcing the internal body structure. And even as precious materials for crafting or alchemy.
The Miasmic Flesh can be used as both a semi-liquid slime-like form, spiderweb, corrosive acidic venom, and more. It can merge into the body to grant the body enhanced Flexibility, Movement Speed, Regeneration Speed, and Toughness of up to +500%, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level. When dealing damage, it can both explode or poison foes, decreasing their stats and draining their life force second after second.
Both Golden Bones and Miasmic Flesh can bebined and weaved into a myriad of forms, whenbined together, their true power surges.
Additionally, increases the Power of Nether, Miasma, Darkness, Death, Holy, Sunlight, Light, and Life Elemental Affinity and Elemental Power by +2000%.
-----
[You have gained enough Cosmic Power to Rank Up!]
[Please devour a Titan-Grade Star to proceed with your Rank Up.]
[You have absorbed the Bloodline: [Fallen Divine Abyssal Recessed Bloodline (Lowest Grade): 1%]
[The Bloodline has been assimted and equipped in the avable Bloodline Slot.]
A new Skill, a lot of Cosmic Dao Fragments, and even a new Bloodline. It seems Erdretoth was really generous, he gave me so much. He was a decent meal at best though, I hope I don''t get indigestion from eating so many bones.
That new Skill in specific is what''ll help me impersonate the bastard at the end. After Mammon gave he signal, I quickly shapeshifted my body into an exact, 100% copy of Erdretoth, down to the veryst-minute detail.
And thanks to that new Skill I got, I was even able to perfectly replicate his Golden Boens and his Miasmic Flesh, which was what made most of my bodyposition.
And I even possessed every single one of his memories too, giving me an immense amount of knowledge about his life and every other Recessed here.
I can replicate him at 100%, and nobody will ever realize.
I loved doing this back then, against the enemy Gods I had to fight back in the Realm of Vida, and now I have to do the same good ol'' trick of impersonating someone so the others lower their guard.
Ding!
[The Effects of the [Cosmic Treasure Prize Drop] Ability have been activated.]
[Your foe''s leftover Essence, Soul, Power, and Existence has generated new Loot!]
[You acquired: [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Elixir (SSS Grade)] x10 [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Soul Shards (SSS Grade)] x50 [Erdretoth''s Golden Bones (SSS Grade)] x20 [Erdretoth''s Miasmic Flesh (SSS Grade)] x20 [Erdretoth, Lord of Golden Bones Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+ Grade)] x1]
Oh, and some more loot is never bad!
"I''m ready." I said with a smile.
The giant floating dark castle began to move.N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
.
.
Chapter 2230 Ashatath
Chapter 2230 Ashatath
-----
"Kehehehe! KAHAHAHA!"
A giant spider-like Recessedughed evilly as its countless, long, tentacle-like tendrils covered on red eyes started tearing apart the body of a still alive vampire man.
"Uaagghh! S-Stop, you monster! I SAY STOP!"
The Recessedughed heartily as it saw the Vampire quickly recover the wounds with their amazing self-regeneration ability.
"As long as I don''t destroy your head, you''ll keep regenerating endlessly, right? RIGHT?! Then I can torture you as much as I want, keheheheh! Wee to the House of Fun, my beautiful dark castle!"
The spider-like monstrosity grabbed the weakened, exhausted Vampire as he opened his eyes wide. When he was dragged here after the Recessed attacked a small vige near the border that led to the Underdark, that he hadn''t realized what his surroundings looked like.
But after he was allowed to look, he realized how fucked he was. Across every wall, there were the still alive bodies of hundreds of Vampires. Their bodies were being constantly shredded, cut down, torn apart, shed, hacked, and dismembered.
What was doing all the job were countless little spiders, made of the same strange ck and purple-like crystal thatposed the Recessed, their bodies covered on red eyes. Their tiny jaws and legs constantly cutting off the flesh of the Vampires and feeding on their flesh and innards.
Naturally, they were kept barely alive, being feed the blood of those that didn''t make it. The Vampires looked in utter agony, famished and barely alive, some screaming, having gone utterly mad long ago.
"Aahhh¡! N-No¡! Wait¡!"
The man screamed in utter terror. He belonged to no faction; he was another Vampire amongst the billions there were in Abyss. Although the threergest families were full of power-hungry psychopaths, there were also many normal people, vampires that were simply trying to live and survive in this harsh world.
"D-Daddy¡"
"Ah! M-Mia?!"
The man screamed in horror as he saw his daughter being hanged from the wall, her legs were being eaten slowly by the spiders, as tears flowed from her tired eyes, there was a poorly made straw stuck inside her mouth, feeding her ck and rotten blood.
"Da¡ ddy¡ He¡ Help¡ me¡"
"Mia¡! MIAAAA!"
The man screamed trying to run and help his daughter, tears flowed from his crimson eyes as his aura of Blood Energy erupted from his body, however, holy chains wrapping his entire body activated, burning him and turning his white skin ck, charring it and roasting him alive.
FLASH!
"UUAAAGGGHHH!"
The Recessedughed, its countless red eyes looking at the agonizing vampires, hundreds after hundreds of them!
"Hahaha¡ KEHHEHEH! KAHAHAHAHA! YES! SUFFER! AGONIZE! SCREAM, CRY!" The Recessedughed. "Learn the pain we had to go through, you! YOU DAMNED VAMPIRES! I WILL ENJOY IT, I WILL ENJOY DEFILING EVERY INCH OF YOUR ACCURSED BODIES!"
"W-What are you¡ talking about?!" The young Vampire father cried. "W-We''ve been living our entire lives in the countryside, just trying to survive in this hell of a world¡! W-What fault do I have in anything?! Why is my daughter being tortured?! Y-You''re a fucking monster!"
"YOU!" The Recessed roared. "You are the monsters here! Don''t you remember? How you tortured and killed our kin?! How you enved our children and how your God killed our Father Sun?! You took away EVERYTHING from US!"
"I-I didn''t do it¡ I didn''t do any of that¡!" The young Vampire cried tears of horror. "Y-You''re talking about something that happened millions of years ago¡ I wasn''t even alive back then! My daughter is only ten years old!"
"SO WHAT?!" The Recessed roared. "SO WHAT IF YOU DIDN''T PARTICIPATE?! YOU CARRY THEIR FILTHY BLOOD! YOU CARRY THEIR LEGACY; YOU MUST BE PUNISHED FOR THE SINS OF YOUR ANCESTORS!"
"Please¡ You can do¡ anything you want to me¡ But please let go of my daughter¡ S-She hasn''t killed a single fly¡ She''s such¡ a good-hearted girl¡" The man continued screaming. "Please¡ Let her go! If you were once a Celestial, if you were once¡ a man with honor¡ Please! Let the innocent child go!"
The Recessed remained in silence, looking at the vampire with its countless eyes.
"¡"
His long ws slowly moved towards the girl, as the vampire father, for a moment, thought he was going to free her.
Yet instead, his sharp ws pierced the girl''s stomach.
"Gyyaaaaggh! It hurts! STOP! DADDY¡! HEEELP!"
"A-Ahh¡ AHHH! S-STOP¡! STOOOP!"
"Kehehehe¡"
The Recessed only smiled wickedly, his ws tearing open the girl''s stomach, and letting his countless spider children devour her insides.
"Guggh¡ Argghh¡"
The girl was spasming in agony as tears of blood flowed from her red shot eyes.
The father screamed over and over again, cursing the Recessed, roaring furiously.
Yet nothing could change what was happening.
"Hahaha¡ KEHAHAHA!"
As the Recessedughed, suddenly, he sensed something, a telepathic call from someone. He was receiving visits today and was just killing time until his old friend were to arrive.
"Hm? Oh? He''s finally here~!"
He quickly left the room where he was, walking across hisrge dark pce, and looking at the gate, opening, as a giant made of golden bones and miasmic flesh appeared.
He quickly left the room where he was, walking across hisrge dark pce, and looking at the gate, opening, as a giant made of golden bones and miasmic flesh appeared.
"Erdretoth! So you''vee, my dear friend."
"I have, Ashatath, my oldrade."
Ashatath was his name, or their name. Although it used to be a male Recessed before, after his body awakened and mutated, he had be a hermaphroditic creature capable of giving birth to monsters.
"You don''t have to call merade if you don''t want to~" Ashatath giant mandibles clicked. "My dear Erdretoth, have youe to pleasure me today as well? Shall we unify our bodies? I have everything prepared in my room, my dear." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The gigantic spider embraced Erdretoth in a big hug, her mandibles opening up to reveal a long tongue, licking the entire face of Erdretoth.
03:38
"I want your bones inside of me~"
"But of course. I''ve also been eagerly waiting to breed you, my dear. We used to be friends before, but we''ve discovered a rtionship even more beautiful now."
"Yes! It makes me so happy whenever you visit my lonely pce! Please, let us go~"
As Ashatath walked through the pce and entered herrge room, filled with spiderwebs, Erdretoth followed her from behind.
And then both closed the door tightly shut.
The screams of Ashatath could be heard from inside.
But they were not of pleasure, but of agony.
-----
Chapter 2231 Fooling The Wicked Recessed
Chapter 2231 Fooling The Wicked Recessed
-----
Ashatath, the Lord of Crystal Spiders.
She was a strange entity amidst the Recessed, while most of them were serious entities, she was much more emotional than the rest, and this was also what made her create a strong bond with Erdretoth, perhaps not as lovers as both of them didn''t love one another.
But as sexual partners. Indeed, Erdretoth had lied when he said he has saved his virginity for Mammon, as Kireina learned through his memories that he had have intercourse countless times with another Recessed, someone that used to be his superior within the armies of the Celestials in the past.
He used to resemble a strong angel, with a long beard and big muscles, but after his transformation, she became a giant spider made of demonic crystals with countless red eyes across her body and functioning sexual organs of both sexes.
It didn''t take too long for her to experiment and mate with many other Recessed, but nobody stayed for a second or third time, only Erdretoth who was obsessed with sexual desires did. Thanks to him, not only did she get to experiment with her new, corrupted body, but she was able to give birth to many aberrant little spiders, her loyal servants.
It could be said Erdretoth was the father of at least over ten thousand monsters¡
Yet any of this wasn''t really a problem for Kireina. In fact, it was a great opportunity! Mammon''s n included taking over two more Dark Castles, the areas where the Recessed lived.
These Castles were connected to the Seal put over the Father Sun, and at the same time created a powerful Formation that kept the entire thing sealed so nobody could ess to it. The Recessed were so powerful even the strongest Vampire Gods out there couldn''t easily invade their territory.
And because the three greatest families were constantly in dispute for territories and resources, which had turned the entire of Abyss into a war-torn world, the Recessed were usually never targeted. They acted in the shadows, attacking the smallest settlements first, but many of them have already started fighting the greatest three families, aiming to kill all Vampires and reim their world.
Therefore, nobody had ever dared to get to the deepest areas of the Underdark, where treacherous floating inds full of monstrous creatures resided everywhere. However, thanks to Mammon, Kireina and everyone else got here very easily.
And their n was simple, to kill two more Recessed, take over their castles, and use their powersbined with Kireina''s abilities to take over the entire formation and then teleport the whole sun inside her World Realm.
Yeah, this was her n!
And her second step into this n was to kill Ashatath and take over her dark pce, a slightlyrger dark castle with many more Abyssal Nodes, which were the crystalized corrupted sunlight essence they used to manipte the Formation. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Erdretoth, my dear¡"
Ashatath, naturally, quickly took off her Cosmic Gear, which was a translucent and beautiful blue and golden veil covering herher regions, revealing herself to her sexual partner. She spread out her legs while sitting over the gigantic bed made of her own spiderweb.
"Please, pour all of your passion inside of me!"
Kireina would have probably not gone this far if she didn''t learn the true nature of Ashatath through Erdretoth''s memories. Although she acted all cutesy in front of him, she was actually a wicked, monstrous torturer, that enjoyed kidnapping hundreds of vampires and slowly killing them through torture.
She abused their ability to regenerate their bodies and tortured them with her malevolent and aberrant children, most of them born from the union of her and Erdretoth. She slightly reminded her of Shub-Niggurath, horrible mothers that created children only to use them as tools or resources.
Ashatath used her children as tools and also as food reserves, and she was a wicked monster, there was nothing redeemable for her. And Kireina wasn''t going to look for any redemption on her part either.
"Of course I will, my beautiful Ashatath~! Aaah, your scent is so alluring! Your pussy must be so wet now, all waiting for my fat cock to shove it inside, right? You love it when I fuck you like a whore, ghahaha!" "Erdretoth"ughed viciously, only making his partner hornier.
"Yes~ I love it! Please, please!" Ashatath was begging for it.
"Of course, you can have it." "Erdretoth"ughed, his skeletal arms spreading towards Ashatath while she was on her most delicate and frail moment.
"You can have death, that''s it."
"Hmm, yes, death! And-"
CRAAASH!
Before Ashatath could not even process what happened before a tremendously sharp pain covered her entire body. Erdretoth''s body shapeshifted, as almost all of the golden bonespositing him flew towards Ashatath, impaling her entire body and piercing through it all.
At the same time, she summoned her giant Hammer, Metatron, and used it alongside Mammon''s Axe form, an explosion of demonic mes and chaotic mes erupted, shing through Ashatath, a third of her body was taken away before she could process what happened, all her lower abdomen gone, destroyed into piece and swiftly eaten as her Erdretoth''s form changedpletely.
"GRYYYAAAGGHH!"
The spider screamed in utter agony, her enormous wounds sttering her ck, miasmic blood everywhere. she stepped back in horror as she saw that Erdretoth was no more.
What remained in front of her was someoneplete different!
She resembled a giant, humanoid insect, her exoskeleton covered by dark blue metallic color, further reinforced as Aquamarine''s entire metallic body wrapped around her body, fusing into her armor and making her even stronger. Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum started being created, waving around her body like swirling water.
"W-Who¡?! WHO ARE YOU?!" Ashatath screamed, summoning her powers right in that moment. "Where is my dear Erdretoth?! What¡ How are you able to use his powers?!"
Ashatath panicked the moment she realized Kireina''s body kept producing Golden Bones, and her muscles and joints were being reinforced with Miasmic Flesh.
"Your boyfriend? I ate him." Kireina giggled, showing her sharp mandibles. "He was really not good, I think I might get indigestion, bleh¡"
"Y-YOUUU! YOU KILLED ERDRETOTH?!"
Ashatath lost every remnant of tranquility within her, as hundreds of ck, red crystals grew from her body, with their sharp spear-like ends, they flew directly towards Kireina.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
-----
Chapter 2232 The Humble Vampires
Chapter 2232 The Humble Vampires
-----
"S-She''s gone?"
The Vampire father groaned, looking around, his regeneration was much faster than his daughter, who had passed out after she was tortured so much. She was alive, barely. The rotten blood Ashatath feed the Vampires was terrible for them, and he had already noticed many of them had begun to mutate.
"By the Moon Goddess, why¡?"
Vampires were powerful beings, but their existences by themselves were cursed. They required blood to maintain their power and even their sanity. If they were feed terrible, rotten blood, they would instead slowly deteriorate.
They would lose their sanity over time and mutate into Vampiric Beasts. Usually into Blood Thralls, Blood Ogres, Blood Onis, or the feared Blood Dragons. It wasn''t an overstatement to say that most of the Vampiric Beast popting Abyss wilderness were once or are the descendants of Vampires that ended mutating into aberrations because they were unable to feed themselves properly.
The three greatest Families greedily took all resources, and so, most of the other Vampires that couldn''t ally them ended bing abandoned, resorting to drinking any blood, even if rotten. Still, viges and small countries thrived in the farther areas, away from the families, by farming blood from cattle they raise, they prospered. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
They couldn''t have much ess to human blood, the families had taken away all the humans with themselves, so the people had to resort to cattle blood. It didn''t mutate them or made them go insane, thankfully, but it did weaken them. This was another reason why the Vampires that didn''t belonged torger families were always weaker than those that did, even between the same Ranks.
It was aplicated world, one with bloodshed and survival, where you always had to take the life of another to survive. To prosper peacefully in such a world was an immense feat by itself¡
Yet everything had already been taken away from An that day.
"Hahh¡"
He looked at his burnt skin slowly peeling off, as newly grown skin appeared. An had barely managed to reach Rank 4 recently, after having lived for two hundred years protecting his vige and hunting any beasts in the surrounding woods and swamps, making sure to kept everyone protected.
Below his care there were many other warriors and hunters he had been raising, living in the "countryside" area of Abyss had its benefits, such as not being caught in the middle of battles between the Vampire Families factions and bing another victim.
However, it came with the drawbacks of being assaulted almost weekly by Vampiric Beasts of the wilderness. However, thanks to the magic they possessed, Vampires could, over time, create myriads of defensive spells.
But all of that was for nothing, the powerful Blood Spirit Barrier protecting the vige for at least a hundred years, the collective efforts of the Blood Spirit Wizards that the vige had nurtured was destroyed over a night.
Something stronger than any Vampiric Beast or Underdark Monstrosity attacked them, a gigantic spider made of demonic crystals, covered with red eyes.
"KEEHAHAHA! How lucky I am! I''ve found myself yet another group of ythings~!" The monstrosityughed.
Back then, An didn''t recognize that thing, a Vampiric Monster that could speak? What sort of horror hade from the Underdark now?
However, it wasn''t any of that.
"Go, my children! Bring me my ythings!"
A swarm of spiders made of crystals, and covered on red eyes swarmed the entire spiritual barrier, shattering it into pieces within seconds.
The entire vige of roughly five hundred people, mostly all of them Vampires with a few half-vampires and handful of werewolves, shook, falling into utter chaos.
Explosions of blinding light were fired from the spiders, setting aze the houses made of ck brick and reinforced with bloodstone.
The screams of the children, the women, the elderly as they were being cut into pieces and then wrapped into spiderwebs, to be dragged elsewhere.
"No¡ Mia, MIAAA!"
An still remembered that moment, as he ran inside his house, finding it burning. As he saw his little treasure, his daughter screaming in agony as she was being picked apart and burned by the spiders.
"BASTARDS!"
He jumped into the holy mes head-first, shing against the spiders, tearing them to shreds and using all his powers.
Until their mother showed up.
"You''re interesting."
With a creepy smile, her giant ws caught An, and then he realized how truly weak he was.
To not even be able to save his daughter.
"I''ll have fun with you~ Kehehehe!"
An couldn''t remember what happened afterwards, as he woke up inside of the Recessed''s dark pce after that, being tortured, and seeing everyone being eaten alive.
She med him for the sins of old, incredibly old ancestors, of a Blood God that died long ago, as if any of that was his fault. An hadn''t even killed a single person that didn''t deserve it, mostly hunting down bandits and assassins with his vige''s warriors and wizards.
He hadn''t even dared finding humans to drink their blood from, the new Church of the Moon Goddess, which had resurged after eons, taught the Vampires of the countryside to do better, and resist the temptation of their ursed existences.
It was a church created to bring hope to the young vampires of Abyss, and to also teach them to not be animals that only desire power, like the rest of the Great Families acted, whose doctrines were much more conservative.
It was a slow, silent revolution where Vampires began to develop mortals, and became better, realizing the sins of their ancestors and trying to change the future for their own children.
But the Recessed wouldn''t let that happen, they were ghosts of the past,ing to avenge a war that was fought millions of years ago, whose most participants were all gone already.
"My daughter has no fault in this¡" He kept crying. "Someone¡ Please¡ Help-"
BOOOM!
His eyes widened when he heard an explosion in the distance.
"What''s¡ happening? Is that spider doing something weird again- Ah!"
Before he could make any sense of what was happening, a swarm of smaller spider monsters rushed towards the nearest corridor.
And immediately shed against someone, or something.
He barely managed to see what it was.
An army of hundreds of thousands of skeletons.
"Well, well, well, just as Kireina said, this spider really had quite a big secret over here." Redgaria appeared, smiling. "Do you need a hand?"
-----
Chapter 2233 Summoning Furia
Chapter 2233 Summoning Furia
??-----
Ashatath attacked by transforming her body. Even after taking arge quantity of damage, her body kept regenerating, as she channeled all her Cosmic Powers into recovering her body parts, while at the same time growing sharp, protruding spears made of crimson demonic crystals growing from her body, loaded with Miasmic Nether and Holy Sunlight Dao Particles.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
They attacked Kireina from above, below, from the front, behind, and from left and right! Kireina''s incredibly tough body was still being slowly bend by the immense barrage of incredibly strong blows. Her exoskeleton gaining cracks constantly, as she kept recovering the damage by fusing more of her Azure Sea Orichalcum into the cracks.
At the same time, she summoned her Wrathful Demonic Dragon Shield once more, tanking hits with it as Furia began to charge power the more damage it took. All while her Authority Aura melded together the powers of all her Authorities now with Erdretoth in the mix.N?v(el)B\\jnn
An Aura of Azure Cosmic Energy surged from within her, boosting her movement speed, agility, dexterity, attack speed, and more, a direct power from her Orichalcum''s Skill.
"DIEEE!"
Ashatath screamed, opening her mandibles and charging her cosmic energy, unleashing a beam of pure crimson redher and holy energies melded and corrupted together.
BOOOM!
Kireina tanked the hit with her shield, naturally, her armor over her body gaining cracks again, only for it to be reinforced once more. Despitebining the effects of her already high stats, the [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body] and the [Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation] Skills, on top of Aquamarine''s defensive armor form, she was still gaining cracks all over her body!
"She''s stronger than Erdretoth without a doubt." Kireina thought. "Probably Tier 6 or even 7? Definitely 7."
While Erdretoth was a Tier 5 Star Devourer, the Recessed which he had a lot of sex all the time was even stronger. Perhaps because she had Lust Sin-rted powers, allowing her to drain the power of those she mated with.
Sneakily, and behind the rest of the Recessed backs, who didn''t think of her as much, Ashatath was secretly growing even stronger! Yet the damage she had taken from Kireina''s sneak attack was already tremendous, and she wasn''t recovering from that easily.
Her Veil Of Dark Stars, the Cosmic Gear she had made with so much effort was unequipped, thrown in the floor before entering her enormous room. She had to me it on herself for being such a horny whore that couldn''t think straight once her partner arrived!
"H-How strong are you?! Why don''t you DIE already?!"
Ashatath furiously attacked Kireina, rushing forward as she mmed her countless times with a myriad of blows, crystal growths constantly surging from her body, only for Kireina to shatter them apart. Her Cosmic Domain expanded, but so did Kireina''s. Both of their Cosmic Auras had developed greatly, forming Domains of Chaos and Nether Sunlight, constantly trying to ovee the other.
Yet Kireina wasn''t just a sitting duck as the spider monstrosity attacked her. She rapidly and amazingly traded blows with a being a realm and a half above her, even without the boost provided by her Maxima Universe being nearby.
Bybining the powers of all her Skills together, plus her equipment and Bloodlines, and also the Cosmic Gear of Erdretoth and his powers, her raw power alone was already at equal terms against Ashatath after the Recessed took that massive amount of damage at the beginning of their battle.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Her hammer''s strikes were devastating, instantly shattering into pieces any limb or crystal growth that the Recessed unleashed against her, while also unleashing explosions of chaos that consumed even more of her opponent''s body.
"Arrgh! BITCH!"
Ashatath furiously roared, charging towards Kireina after covering her entire body with a veil of Miasmic Nether and Holy Sunlight, and mming herself into her with all her gigantic weight, equivalent to ten mountainspressed within the body of a forty-meter-tall monstrosity.
BAAAMMM!!!
The body m was more like an explosion, cosmic mes erupted everywhere, distorting the fabric of space and shattering the super reinforced walls making the room, Kireina, however, only was forced to step back a meter, her body, despite being much smaller than Ashatath, remained unscathed.
And the shield in front of her started overflowing with demonic energy.
"That damned shield! Howe you were able to resist such an attack?!" Ashatath furiously said. "I-I''m getting tired of YOU! Why won''t you DIE?! Just who are YOU?!"
The Recessed lost all patience, if she even had any left, her countless crimson eyes firing beams of crimson mes against Kireina. The beams swiftly reached her, Kireina didn''t try to evade, explosions engulfed her entire body, her armor shattered into pieces, revealing her own body to bepletely fine.
FLASH!
Then, she pierced through space, appearing right above the Recessed, her Demonic Shield glowed brightly, as Kireina sacrificed several millions of units of Essence, activating the shield''s strongest Ability.
"[Furia''s Archdemonic Embodiment]"
"What?!"
FLAAASH!
An explosion of crimson light engulfed Ashatath, as Kireina''s shield transformed within a second. Absorbing all the damage it took plus Kireina''s Essence, the dormant Soul within the Shield woke up, its enormous draconic eyes looming above the Recessed, as the body of a gigantic Demonic Dragon covered on dark red metallic scales surged.
"A summon?! You think a mere dragon could ever do a thing to me?!" Ashatathughed. "FOOL!"
Dozens of gigantic spears of her own crystals, imbued with Holy Light Dao Particles flew towards the dragon in front of her, she was fully confident the dragon would die a quick death.
However¡
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
As the explosions engulfed the dragon''s metallic body, her unscathed body was revealed once the smoke dissipated. Her eyes glowing furious, demonic red mes growing across her entire body.
"This fucking bug¡ She dares to call me a "mere dragon"?!" The dragoness spoke. "Hah¡ You''re about to learn what the true power of a "mere dragon" is all about! Because I, Furia, has awakened from my slumber!"
The dragoness gave a step forward, her giant ws hacking through Ashatath''s entire body and splitting her in half.
CLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 2234 Ashatath’s Swarm
Chapter 2234 Ashatath''s Swarm
-----
"Mother!"
"Mother is in danger!"
"We must help!"
"The pce is isted, hurry!"
A swarm of hundreds of thousands of massive, five-meter-big spiders made of purple, ck, and red crystals covered on red eyes started scurrying through the dark pce of Ashatath. After having sensed that their power was in danger and confronting someone incredibly strong, they panicked, attempting to go help her.
However, the only corridor leading to her enormous pce room was now being blocked, by whom? An army of Undead. Skeletons, Zombies, Undead Flesh Golems, Specters, Ghost, and Banshee.
All of such powerful Undead overflowing with Auras of Cosmic Energy, these weren''t the Undead Kireina could summon, she couldn''t waste energy summoning monsters when she was fighting a Star Devourer Realm entity after all.
No, this was someone else, an old enemy she had, who slowly became her ally and now, felt frustrated he doesn''t get enough screen time!
"Oi, you fuckers. Stand aside if you don''t want to be my new ves. Nobody''s passing through here."
It was nobody else than Redgaria Frostbite.
"MOVE ASIDEEEE!"
The spiders didn''t allow this measly little human to stand in front of their path to save their mother! Roaring furiously, they all charged against his Undead, which were being quickly grinded to dust one after another.
"Weak!"
"Pathetic Vampire!"
"You will die!"
The Spiders spoke bullshit words, managing to irritate Redgaria a bit. He had a terrible self-esteem, so any small insult would always piss the fuck out of him. Though, they were wrong in something, he was no longer a human, nor was he a vampire.
He lifted his hand, revealing armor of cosmic blue bones covering his entire body, of his own creation. With a meremand, his Cosmic Energy erupted from his Soul and Origin Core, spreading across the destroyed Undead.
"[Cosmic Necrotic Corpse Explosion]"
The destroyed corpses of the Undead glowed with bright cosmic blue and golden light. Within seconds, hundreds of explosions engulfed the spiders, their bodies disintegrating by the dozens. Nether and Cosmic Energy mixing together perfectly as phantasmal mes spread everywhere the explosions reached. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The explosions continued, iming the lives of hundreds of spiders within seconds. The relentless army that was talking shit about him quickly became shocked but continued advancing. Half of the spiders opened their mandibles, firing beams of light against the Undead and taking them down from the distance.
Yet there was something off, something weird! Despite how much they charged against his army, the Undead never stoppeding. A pitch-ck grimoire in the necromancer''s hands constantly conjured more and more Undead.
"I happen to also have my own endless army." Heughed. "[Soul Absorption]"
He extended his skeletal hands against the corpses of the spiders, their souls and energy were absorbed, quickly restoring his Essence and helping him summon more and more Undead.
This was his Grimoire Ego Weapon, which he simply called Death. It possessed countless spells, feed off souls, and could produce even more spells as it grew stronger.
The ultimate weapon for a necromancer!
But that wasn''t all, as Redgaria had Ranked Up into a World Devourer some time ago thanks to Kireina giving him Realm Fragments.
He had awakened an ability, which he was constantly showing as he imbued into the bodies of his Undead powerful dark blue armors made of bones, protected himself with them, and even conjured barriers, shields, and weapons out of such bones.
These necrotic bones were not ordinary bones at all, they were summoned out of his own Nether Energy, Essence, and Cosmic Energy, and were both incredibly hard, sharp, heavy, and strong.
And it was all thanks to his Cosmic Ability: [Primordial World- Conquering Evil Necromancer Authority: [Bones]: Lv1]!
It allowed him to unleash his Cosmic Authority and summon bones out of it, being incredibly hard and powerful, it embodied a whole concept. Not only his Skeleton Undead were incredibly tough out of nowhere once he activated the Skill, but the frail Zombies were also covered by powerful armor.
The spiders were now being pushed back, none of them at all was capable of advancing. And whenever they killed an Undead, an explosion would be triggered, dealing even more damage to everyone.
The Vampires that were hanging off the walls, ceiling, or floor, nced in utter disbelief, incapable of believing their eyes.
"I-Is that¡ A Necromancer from the Nosferatu Family?!" Muttered An. "But I''ve heard they''re cold bastards that help nobody¡! Hey, c-can you help us?! We can help you fight them!"
"Hm?" Redgaria shifted his gaze towards the Vampire. "Oh! Do you need a hand? Since I got my sister back that I''ve been trying to be a better person, and you guys, despite being Vampires from Abyss, don''t seem like bad people¡ Maybe. Well, if you are, I''ll kill you and then turn you into more skeletons."
Redgaria controlled a dozen ghosts and specters which quickly freed the Vampires one after another. Then, he conjured magic that usually could only heal Undead, and healed their wounds quickly.
"Just as I thought." Redgaria smiled. "The Vampires of Abyss are also somewhat pseudo-undead."
"I-I''m free¡!" An screamed, as he saw his daughter slowly wake up, fully healed. "Mia!"
"D-Daddy!" Mia ran towards her father, as she was hugged tightly by him.
The spiders were not paying attention to the vampires at all, fully concentrated on going to help their mother. However, a couple of them quickly realized that what was happening would upset their mother, nevertheless.
"Don''t let them food escape!"
One of the spiders had to speak for half of them to rush towards their "food", the Vampires they''ve been feeding off. Only a handful were ready for battle, the rest were so exhausted and deteriorated they couldn''t even walk anymore.
"Dammit!" An stepped forward, about to conjure a barrier with whatever remained of his Blood Energy to protect his daughter and the vampires behind him.
However, a looming shadow surged from above, no, several of them.
They all came flying from the corridor Redgaria was protecting.
Arge family of mighty Wyverns, led by a giant metallic dragon appeared!
CLAAASH!
The metallic dragon transformed himself into an utterly massive, zing sword, stopping the spiders from advancing and then burning them all.
"Hey, old man, you''re finally here."
"You''re just as old, you necromancer bastard!"
Former enemies that once lived near or inside the Grand Forest, were now together as allies.
Shadrach and his children arrived just in time, shing against the swarm of hundreds of thousands of spiders. The weakest of them at World Devourer Realm of Tier 8!
"Don''t let them touch the innocents!" Shadrach roared. "My children, do your best! Utilize the power of the Ego equipment to your advantage!"
"RAAAH!"
The children of the Wyvern Overlord roared, wearing giant armor, rings, bracelets, earrings, and weapons despite being giant wyverns. Although it was good to rely on their own strength, they were fighting against impossible odds, so they had to get used to use weapons and armor made by Kireina, which were at the level of Lesser Cosmic Gear at this point when the Ego powers kicked in.
CLAAASH!
The armies of Wyverns and Undead shed against the spiders, grinding through them and tearing them apart. But it seemed like the spiders were never-ending, and dead set on saving their mother.
"We have to do something; we can''t stand here¡!" An said. "Everyone that can fight, get up! Let''s protect the ones that cannot fight! Let''s honor the Moon Goddess!"
-----
Chapter 2235 Half Eaten
Chapter 2235 Half Eaten
-----
CLAAASH!
Ashatath''s entire body was sliced in half by Furia''s furious ws, overflowing and exploding with demonic wrath mes of the highest caliber.
"GRYYAAAEEGHH!"
The Recessed screamed in utter agony, the agony she had not felt even when she was sealed before! After always being the one torturing innocents, she was the one now going through endless agony and pain.
"Hoh, you ended being terribly frail, my girl." Furia smiled ferociously, spreading out her giant, metallic dragon wings. "You must be the new one in the throne, right? Did you kill that brat of Satan?" And then she directed her words to Kireina.
"I did, and you must be Furia, the predecessor of Satan and the one that held the Throne of Wrath originally?" I asked her.
"The one and only one." Furiaughed. "I had thought that my soul got exterminated, what''s going on? How am I even alive? And now I am your shield? It seems I am somehow inside of your Bloodline Ability."
"You are quite sharp, yes, indeed." Kireina nodded, walking towards the agonizing spider. "Maybe your return was thanks to my System''s connection to The Root, where your consciousness, or well, the information about your mind and sense of self are stored."
"The Root, huh?" Furia smiled, licking her lips. "Now that''s interesting. It sucks that I need to call you my master, but I guess I''ll cooperate for now¡ Let''s shred that bitch into pieces."
"I don''t think it''ll be as easy." Despite her often confident and calm smile, Kireina knew that Ashatath was still hiding some of her powers.
"Y-YOUUUU!"
Just seconds after she was split apart and Kireina attempted to devour her, a shockwave of cosmic energy erupted from her body. The conversation Furia and Kireina had onlysted a split second and was mostly done through telepathy.
As the shockwave was unleashed and Kireina reinforced her defenses to resist it using her own Cosmic Authority Sea,posed of all her Authorities melded together into her Cosmic Aura, Ashatath''s entire body started to lift up.
It floated in midair, her two halves began growing more and more demonic crystals endlessly, as her two halves became two, humanoid Arachne-like entities, with the slight appearance of a spider woman, but madepletely out of red, purple, and ck crystals, with eyes spread through both bodies.
"Don''t underestimate my strength¡!" She roared. "I draw power upon all my children! As long as they''re alive, their power is also mine, fools¡!"
"What?!" Furia muttered, before one of the bodies of Ashatath descended towards her, kicking her chin up and then unleashing a barrage of piercing blows with her dozens of spider-like legs growing from her back.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Bitch, you think you got what it takes to go toe to toe against me?! The first ever Archdemon of Wrath?! Keep dreaming!"
Furia opened her jaws, unleashing an explosive dragon breath at point nk, engulfing the first half of Ashatath with demonic mes. The Recessed ferociously fought back, using her countless legs to attack her even as she burned.
Furia responded at almost the same speed despite her gigantic and heavy body, her sharp ws intercepting each blow, as both of their arms started gaining cracks and shattering due to the immense strength both of them unleashed.
Kireina smiled at the sight, realizing that Furia could be an outstanding new Summon to rely on, but before she could even assist her, she had to take care of the other half of Ashatath, that furiously attacked her with dozens of beams of cosmicher light.
"DIE!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Kireina shifted through space, evading the iing blows easily as she appeared behind Ashatath. But the spider woman noticed her presence with her expanded senses spreading across her entire Cosmic Aura Domain, quickly intercepting her Hammer and her Axe attacks with her ws, and then responding with more beams from the eyes she grew on her back.
BOOOM!
Kireina was engulfed on yet another explosion, as she started to realize the immense strength that a Star Devourer Recessed at Tier 7 truly held! Her [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body] Special Effect activated in that moment, as it protected her from having half her body disintegrated as it broke out from a cocoon-like shape.
"You hit really hard, Ashatath! But I hit harder."
Kireina rushed forwards, imbuing her entire body with all her Auras. Mand Arts activated as her Aura shapeshifted at the same time as her body suddenly turnedpletely gold, Ashatath suddenly felt a sudden surge of tremendous power from within Kireina, her insectoid exoskeleton no longer resembling a mantis but now a golden scarab, with big, bulky arms, three pairs of them at that.
Hammer strikes, axe hacks, and her own, fiery fists shed against the spider Recessed, her entire body gained cracks as she gritted her mandibles in pain. Kireina''s entire body began to exude a tremendous radiance as she activated both Chaotic Harmony Mand Arts in conjunction with Hammer Techniques, Axe Techniques, Chaos Magic Spells, and her own Swarm Techniques, now further improved and evolved through her [Primordial Golden Demon Scarab Swarm Queen Of Eternal Sun Transformation: Khepri] Fusion Skill!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"Ugh¡! WAIT!"
Ashatath screamed in frustration and disbelief, she put all her crystalline legs in front of her body, tanking the myriad of attacks from Kireina, whose body constantly emanated a blinding light of pure sunshine.
Her Aura shapeshifted and transformed revealing to Ashatath the presence of tens of thousands of livings or unliving beings bound to it, their entire bodiespletely changed and blessed by her new power, they resembled divine beings covered on armors of gold.
Before she could respond, Kireina stepped forward, punching her arms onest time before they shattered, and then, her Aura''s Swarm rushed towards Ashatath, firing hundreds of [Rays of Eternal Radiant Sunlight] at her, piercing her crystalline body, which should be at least a thousand times tougher than diamond, and leaving countless holes through it.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"W-What¡?!"
Ashatath looked back at Kireina as her body fell apart, pointing her still attached arm towards her and regrowing as many crystals as she could, attempting to crush her with them!
CRAAASH!
However, Ashatath gasped as she felt something pierce her back, a giant azure-colored sword made of Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum pierced her, as she vomited her own divine blood.
Twisting her body, she noticed Kireina had appeared behind her! N?v(el)B\\jnn
"W-When?!"
She tried to act quickly, about to release another shockwave to push her away and then cover her in holes with her eye beams.
But she was toote.
Kireina was almost touching her body with her own, at point nk, it was time for her to simply eat her meal!
Kireina''s entire body fused with her endless swarm, bing an aberrant, yet majestic aberration of countless forms and shapes, all made of pure, glistening gold, radiantly emanating a bright holy sunlight aura.
"Ah¡"
The only thing Ashatath could do before Kireina''s endless maws is to look at its depths and sigh.
It was over.
CRUUUNCH!
Her second half waspletely triturated, broken down into pieces before Kireina''s invincible jaws, and then swallowed, falling into her Dimensional Stomach, where half of her body and soul slowly melted and were digested by her.
The agony she felt was almost cathartic to Kireina, who was avenging all those people this monstrosity had tortured.
However, it wasn''t as if she was truly dead yet.
The other half was still fighting Furia!
-----
Chapter 2236 The Champion Of The Silver Moon
Chapter 2236 The Champion Of The Silver Moon
-----
CLASH!
The zing metallic ws of Shadrach tore through the army of aberrant spiders with ease, explosions of rainbow demonic mes erupting with each of his attacks.
The spiders became smarter though, quickly beginning tobine their powers together, and forms, bingrger and stronger spiders, bombarding them back with beams ofher sunlight.
"SHAAAH!"
A trio of gigantic,bined spiders charged their energies together, firing a triple beam of corrupted sunlight against Shadrach.
The Wyvern Overlord quickly attempted to sh away the beams, transforming into a massive dark red sword, zing with rainbow and demonic mes.
"RAAAH!"
With a furious roar, he swung into the empty air, a shockwave of pure mes and sword ki,bined with his divinity and cosmic energy, rushed against the three beams.
SLAAASH!
The wave cut through the beams before they could reach him or his children, slicing them and then making the energy explode ahead of time, ending up affecting the spiders below!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The explosions engulfed more and more of these little aberrations, their bodies burning and falling into pieces, charred to death. Their souls were quickly absorbed by Redgaria, as his grimoire flickered its pages.
"[Cosmic Dark Star Specter]!"
He quickly used the souls of the spiders as a sacrifice, as a divine cosmic magic circle surged in front of him, where the ws of a monstrous ck specter surged, tearing through space and reality and appearing, roaring furiously.
The Cosmic Dark Specter was a World Realm Undead of Tier 10! And with Redgaria''s various buffs, it could evens surpass such limits. The specter immediately flew towards the spiders attempting to breakthrough the barrier the rest of the team had set up to stop them from going to assist their mother.
"GROOHHH!"
With a furious and deadly scream, the specter''s skull-like head opened its jaws, releasing an endless sea of liquid darkness, cosmic miasma that swallowed everything. The spiders were instantly overwhelmed, pushed away and then take advantage of by the Wyverns.
The Wyvern Overlord''s children descended, using their giant Cosmic Weapons that Kireina had crafted for them, powerful Ego equipment made out of Cosmic Treasures. With furious strikes,
"Take this you fucks!" Titus roared, the tallest and most muscr of the Wyvern siblings, moving his fists, equipped with giant gauntlets, he punched through the spiders drowned on the Specter''s darkness, tearing them to shreds.
"I''ll reinforce the defenses!" Eshne, the green-scaled of the Wyvern siblings, quickly reinforced the barrier with his countless cosmic Yggdrasil branches, which got an upgrade after he made a contract with Yggdrantia. He also took care of healing his siblings.
"I won''t let you pass!" Abellone, the oldest sibling roared, the one that resembled his father''s former appearance the most, he was a living image of his father''s youngest years, covered on bright red scales, and with a mighty draconic head. "RAAAH!"
Using a pair of giant zing swords, he shed apart his foes while setting them aze. The spiders kept struggling to breakthrough, unable to help their mother, who was in great peril!
"We are not letting you pass!"
"Nuh-huh!"
Meanwhile, the twins and the youngest of the siblings, Aine and Adena,bined their magic staff together to conjure deadly zing Cosmic Meteors, bombarding their foes with great and explosive magical attacks.
As everything happened, Shadrach singlehandedly fought thebined spiders, his body constantly shapeshifting as he did. Sometimes bing a giant sword, other times a massive shield to protect everyone, other times, thousands of floating, zing weapons!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
The giant crystal spiders shattered into pieces as Shadrach showcased his incredible new might. After having evolved back in the war against the Demons invading the Realm of Ravenfolt, he had only continued growing stronger, absorbing Cosmic Treasures to gain new Cosmic Power.
As an Ego Weapon and a Maxima Summon, Shadrach''s existence worked differently than the rest, he could feed, absorb and assimte all kinds of materials into his body, reinforcing his metallic strength and cosmic energy.
Using his newfound power, he devasted the spiders, and with his amazing toughness and durability, he took every attack head-on, facilitating the whole battle against the monsters, by tanking almost every hit.
"These damn spiders never stoping, I''m getting bad memories of my past again¡" Shadrach groaned, remembering when he was still the ruler of the Grand Forest, the Hairy Spider Tribe was one of the most annoying and viinous of the Intelligent Monster Tribes, and he had a few personal and annoying memories dealing with their kind.
And now, he was fighting thousands of such annoying, nasty spiders!
He was furious!
"Tch, stop climbing on my body!" He transformed his giant, metallic body again, growing a dozen gigantic metallic draconian heads, and unleashing countless breath attacks, sting everything.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, as many as he killed, they kepting, from every damned corner of the entire Dark Pce. It seemed that their mother had hatched hundreds of thousands of eggs, and they were all being fed by the tortured, captive vampires.
An could only watch as the brave Wyverns and the Necromancer and his Undead protected him, his daughter, and the rest of the rescued Vampires.
"Those damned spiders never stoping!"
"C-Can they handle them?!"
"We have to keep fighting, even if we can barely help, we have to!"
"Daddy¡"
His daughter grabbed his clothes, hugging his leg, An, gritted his teeth, as the red runes across his entire body activated.
"Oh, Mother of the Silver Moon, bless us with your Divine Protection¡!" He began to pray. "Please, please help us¡!"
As he prayed, suddenly a sh of bright purple, pink, and silver light surged from above, apanied by a small glow of crimson light. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Wha¡?!"
"Is that¡?!"
"What''s that?!"
The Vampires looked up in shock as a small fragment of Primordial Divinity appeared, emanating the power of the Silver Moon itself!
"I''ve heard your prayers, my child¡" Her voice echoed. "Your heart is the purest amongst all Vampires I''ve ever seen, even amongst humans and other races. You are the one destined to be my Champion. Take my power and raise. You will be the Vampire Hero of Silver Moon!"
FLAAASH!
-----
Chapter 2237 Vampire Hero
Chapter 2237 Vampire Hero
??-----
The Fragment of the Primordial Goddess of the Moon, or the [Divine Moonstone Fragment] as some Vampires called these precious pieces of the old Silver Moon that no longer seemed to exist, emerged before the Vampires, the captives that Ashatath had captured, tortured, and turned into endless food source of her wicked children.
And it was nobody else than Kireina who had let her free from her World Realm, alongside the Fragment of the Blood God''s Will, which overlooked the scene in silence, in the shape of a small crimson bat.
"So you''ve truly decided to fight back, Moon." The Blood God sighed. "Choosing a Champion again¡ I still remember when you chose me as your Champion, to liberate my people, the Vampires, from the oppressive strength and domination of the Celestials and the other Races."
In the past, Abyss wasn''t dominated by Vampires, it was mostly dominated by daylight, where Celestials roamed through most of the world. Vampires, Werewolves, and other Night Races often dwelled in the darkness, and didn''t possess as much authority as the Celestials, children of the Primordial God of the Sun.
The Primordial Goddess of the Moon loved and pitied the Night Races, as they were her children, born from the darkness that the night brought, and whose she was their only, pale light.
Back then, the oppressiveness of the Celestials had already reached higher levels of aggression and discrimination, as they actively hunted the "Wicked Races" such as Vampires and Werewolves before they could even form proper families or sects.
Always running away and hiding from them, Moon took a decision. She was tired of the God of the Sun abusing his authority as the Ruler of Daylight, which had already continued making the Day much longer than the night as the eons passed.
The bnce was broken, and she needed to do something, even if she had to betray the man she had grown to love as her husband.
She chose a champion, a young Vampire boy that lost everything one night, when the Celestials of the Sunlight Empire found his vige hidden inside a mountain and massacred everyone inside.
He despaired, finding himself within a world of cruelty and discrimination against his own kind, he cursed himself for having been born a Vampire.
However, that very night when he managed to escape after his father sacrificed himself to buy enough time, as he despaired amidst the woods, a silver light greeted him, a calm, beautiful voice talking to him.
"I''ve heard your prayers, my child¡" Her voice echoed. "Your heart is the purest amongst all Vampires I''ve ever seen, even amongst the Celestials, who have broken the bnce of this world. You are the one destined to be my Champion. Take my power and raise¡"
Back then she hadn''t given him a Title, but the boy took the power, an opportunity for him to finally rise and be stronger, to cultivate both blood energy and the powerful divine moonlight energy together.
He became a liberator of the weak, a King of the Night, who surged like a wave that engulfed everything. The Sunlight Empire fell, but he never stopped, he kept fighting, and fighting, and fighting until there would be enough space, enough world, for his kind and only his kind!
The tales about him seducing the Goddess were only spread by his descendants that hated him, but the truth was that he was her chosen champion, a liberator of the Vampires and other Night Races.
Yet¡ as he overcame all his trials, and grew stronger, the power corrupted him, and he desired to not restore the world''s bnce, but topletely tip it to the favor of his kind.
The Moon Goddess, who had already fallen in love with the mortal, helped him ascend into the Blood God, and with theirbined strength, thest war against the Celestials and the Sun God waged.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Primordial Sun God was betrayed by his wife and her new lover, his mind was shattered into pieces, and his body and his star were sealed in the depths of the Underdark.
The world, which was once known as Eclipse, transformed, bing Abyss, a world where the Night never ended.
Although his desires hade out of pure goodwill, wanting to take care of his kind, he became corrupted, creating evil vampire families that dominated everything.
From a once segregated race, the Vampires became the Apex Race of Abyss, the three strongest Families dominating everything.
Eventually, they discriminated one another, no longer unified against amon enemy, greed and lust for power grew within their dark hearts.
And as the Blood God mysteriously disappeared, and the Moon Goddess mysteriously died, the Vampires only grew more corrupted.
"When there is nothing but darkness, a light will alwayse forth." The Blood God sighed, looking at An.
A Vampire born with a pure heart, who had never killed innocents for their blood, who only wanted to protect his vige and his daughter.
"You''ve chosen a new Hero, isn''t it, Moon? Perhaps one much better than me¡"
As he admired the scene, An saw the fragment of Moon merge into his body, this time, she did so willingly. She was taken away by a greedy vampire, and forced to be their power, which ended turning them into Moonstone Aberrations.
No, this time, An was truly chosen by her. Moon wanted to fight back, she wanted to rectify her decisions. She regretted deeply what she had let the Blood God do to this world. And wanted to change it, for the better of all the humble and innocent people out there, be it vampires, humans, or celestials.
But she alone couldn''t do it, and Kireina wasn''t going to cooperate with her without a price. Therefore, she decided to take things on her own hands, and chose a new champion, a liberator with the heart of a hero.
"You are the one destined to be my Champion. Take my power and raise. You will be the Vampire Hero of Silver Moon!"
FLAAASH!
An''s entire body overflowed with the power of Divine Moonlight, his appearance and strength increasing, changing, and evolving.
"Papa?!" His daughter gasped, looking at her incredible father.
"Don''t worry, dear. Papa is here for you." An roared; a giant sword made of Moonlight materialized on his right hand. "RAAAH!"
SLAAASH!
And a wave of Divine Moonlight consumed everything!
-----
Chapter 2238 Hero Awoken, Shield Broken
Chapter 2238 Hero Awoken, Shield Broken
??-----
An''s hair became silver colored, his eyes shone with clear purple moonlight, his entire skin gained a pale purple color, and his body was suddenly covered by a Divine Armor, all while summoning a Divine Moonlight Sword. This was the power of the Primordial Moon Goddess Fragment true power, which could only be unleashed when she chose her recipient!
When her fragment was forcefully absorbed by others, the result would be an aberrant being made of moonstone, with countless tentacles and eyes, a corrupted form of the true Goddess. However, when she chose her champion, his form would be radiant, divine.
An''s daughter gasped in disbelief as she saw her father awaken. This wasn''t merely just some extra that was being given some spotlight, no. He was going to be someone incredibly important, representing the other side of the Vampires, the side of the innocent people, the hard workers, the simple civilians, the ones that simply wanted to live in peace.
But couldn''t!
The world was in constant turmoil, the three greatest families battled for territory and resources greedily in their path for ascension, the Recessed brought destruction and despair, iming to havee to avenge a war fought millions of years ago.
The only people that were truly the victims of everything were them, the vigers, the farmers, the civilians!
An rose amongst themonfolk, a normal Vampire man, someone that wasn''t even that strong, nor even talented.
The Liberator of Abyss was created in this moment.
"[Divine Moonlight de]!"
SLAAASH!
A simple sh from his sword was enough, quickly burning and disintegrating hundreds of spiders in mere seconds, the attack didn''t stop there, reaching the endless iing swarms, exploding as silver moonlight mes engulfed them in an endless, purifying inferno.
"Fight and lead your people, An! Your pure heart as a father and as a guardian of a vige is what will open the dark hearts of my children!" The Primordial Moon Goddess cheered for him. "You can do this, with everyone!"
"Everyone, that''s right!" An roared, his Divine Moonlight Powers spreading through all the Vampires that were awake, their bodies epassed by Divine Moon Armor and being given weapons, even his little daughter gained a cute silver-colored magician dress, and a big silver staff. "We have to fight together, or we will never be able to regain our freedom!"
"OOOOHHHH!"
The Vampires roared together, for the first time in thousands of years, they were rallying with pure hearts, cheering together, willing to fight as one army- no, as one family!
The Blood God looked at the scene in disbelief.
"With everyone?" The Blood God''s eyes opened wide, as he smiled,ughing at his own foolishness. "Hahah¡ That''s right, the reason why I lost, the reason why I ended falling to the point I did¡ It was because I did it all alone. I didn''t led armies, I didn''t train my people to fight, we didn''t create anything together. I took it all down, by myself. They never truly knew me, and I never truly knew them either."
The Blood God finally realized one of his many mistakes. Because he walked his path for liberation alone, he was never able to nurture his people, he was never able to teach them, he was never able to see them for what they truly were!
And in return, they despised him, they betrayed his teachings, they became ruthless monsters worse than what he once was. And they have brought the world he made for them into an endless chaotic battlefield where even the vampires suffered.
This wasn''t what he wanted to make!
Yet¡
"This is what I ended making¡" He smiled faintly. "An, you''re indeed more worthy of Moon''s Divine Protection than I could have ever been. Please, lead my people."
His powersbined together into a sphere of crimson light, reaching An''s body and cing itself into his forehead, resembling a red colored jewel, imbuing him with an even stronger Blood Energy Aura.
"T-This is¡?!"
"No time for talking, An! Protect your people!"
"R-Right!"
An stepped forwards, shing against the monstrosities, the spiders finally began to slowly fall back. The Wyverns and Redgaria and his Undead noticed how they began to quickly pull their own weight.
"Hoh, how interesting¡" Redgaria smiled,ughing. "I never thought Vampires from all things would have their own Heroes!"
"Hmph, this world¡ Probably needed one!" Shadrach roared, his entire metallic body pummeling yet another fused spider chimera, shattering it into pieces. "My children, give them your support! Make sure they don''t get themselves killed!"
"Very well, father!" Abellone roared. "Let''s do this!"
"RAAAAH!"
Wyverns, Undead, and Vampires working together, all for a good cause. Nobody across the entire Universe might have ever believed such a ridiculous thing if they were told without showing them this scene.
.
.
.
CLAAASH!
Ashatath shed against Furia, her body constantly harnessing more and more Cosmic Energy. Her powerful Cosmic Domain shing against Furia''s Demonic Domain and beginning to rapidly overwhelm it.
"You probably pack a lot of demonic powers, but you''re still nothing but a mere weapon!" Ashatathughed, her giant diamond-made limbs kept regrowing, shaping into sharp spears, and managing to rapidly pierce Furia''s metallic body, leaving countless holes behind.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Gugh¡?!" Furia gritted her countless sharp, metallic fists, as mes came out of them. "RAAAAH!"
With a furious roar, she released all the leftover demonic power she had, an enormous st of Wrathful Demonic mes engulfed Ashatathpletely!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOOM!
However, the spider-shaped woman kept advancing, the mes burning through her crystal body and slowly melting her, but she simply continued regenerating more and more of her endless diamond-like body.
"You''re nothing but a time buyer, you pathetic Demon!"
With a furious, wrathful roar, Ashatath ran across the Demonic mes and generated a gigantic hammer made of her own purple, red, and ck diamond-like crystals, crushing Furia''s entire body, and ttening her into the ground!
"Fuck¡!"
CRAAASH!
Furia''s entire metallic body exploded into demonic energy, disappearing in that very instant, her durability reached zero, and her entire manifestation as a shield disappeared as well.
"Hah, now- UGH¡!"
However, Ashatath had little time to celebrate, as she felt the agony of having half of her body and soul being eaten by Kireina.
She directed her dozens of eyes against her, as Kireina''s golden appearance drew closer, a gigantic swarm of golden insectoid beings generating a myriad of light beams.
"You''ll pay for breaking my shield!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
-----
Chapter 2239 Kill Her!
Chapter 2239 Kill Her!
??-----
"That bitch killed Furia already?!" Mammon on his axe form panicked. "She''s much stronger than the degenerate of Erdetoth!"
"Don''t worry, Furia''s not dead. I can summon her again after a few hours, she''s linked to my Bloodline after all." Kireina said. "More importantly, we need to finish her off, and quickly!"
She rushed towards Ashatath, swinging her giant ck hammer, Metatron, and releasing powerful shockwaves of Chaotic Cosmic and Demonic Energies. At the same time, her [Eternal Radiant Sun''s Divine Swarm] surged from her Authority-Cosmic-Fusion Aura, endlessly firing beams of Divine Sunlight against the Recessed.
"Tch, howe you''re so damn tough?!"
Ashatath was furious, tanking hits while exchanging them against Kireina. Her powerful limbs kept regrowing, resembling sharp spears made of the toughest of diamonds, impacting Kireina''s armor and rapidly beginning to dig through it, shattering it.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
However, each time she was about to get through, Kireina''s tripleyered armor reformed, negating any damage she could have done by piercing through them!
This was because Kireina''s "armor" wasposed of three differentponents. The first one was Aquamarine, who had already turned into his armor form, and had been merged into her exoskeleton since the beginning.
The second was her [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body] Skill Armor, which constantly regrew anew, increased her defenses, and made her even tougher.
Andstly, the third and outeryer was her [Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation] Skill, its metal wrapped around her body tightly, solidifying into a very tough thirdyer of armor over her entire body.
With these threeyers, Kireina secured an immense amount of Defense, and with their stacked stat boosts, from the Orichalcum''s Speed-boosting Azure Aura to the Khepri Transformation''s All Stats boosts¡
Kireina was perhaps over thirty times as strong as she actually showed in her Status!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Like this, even while being at peak World Realm, and even without receiving any extra stats from the Maxima Universe, she was almost in equal footing to Ashatath!
"RAAAAHH!"
Ashatath couldn''t ept someone lower than her to overpower her so easily, furiously shing against Kireina. Her limbs kept regrowing as Kireina crushed and hacked through them with her Hammer and her Axe, explosions of chaotic, chakra, and cosmic mes erupting with each blow they exchanged together.
"DAMMIT!"
Ashatath furiously kicked Kireina in thest moment as Kireina was beginning to overwhelm her, shattering all threeyers of her armor in that very instant.
Then, as Kireina was being pushed away and began to harness her Energies into her fists, Ashatath rushed forwards, her legs suddenly fusing, transforming into a single, gigantic, and pointy diamond spear.
She aimed at therge wound within Kireina''s armor she created!
"DIE!"
CRAAASH!
The blow released a shockwave of cosmic energy, distorting reality itself and creating cracks through space, which shattered like ss. Yet¡
YET!
"A-Ah?!"
Ashatath looked in disbelief as Kireina caught her spear with her four other hands, and then lifted her up into the air.
"After I ate half of you, you''ve surely be weaker¡"
"FUCK YOU!"
Ashatath furiously unleashed a myriad of Cosmic Spells, giant zing meteors made of corruptedher sunlight started bombarding Kireina constantly, as Kireina quickly shattered her spear and intercepted the spells with her own.
"[Chaotic Star Fall]!"
Her Cosmic Domain spread out, as countless stars surged, corrupted with darkness, they started to intercept Ashatath''s own spells, explosions spread across the surroundings, beginning to destroy the dark pce''s interior.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Kireina rushed amidst the explosions, swinging her axe against Ashatath, hacking through her body and splitting her into two halves! An engulfing eruption of Wrathful, Greed, and Lustful mes engulfed her, attempting to consume her mind and soul.
SLAAASH!
Ashatath gritted her mandibles, distorting space and time around her with her cosmic energy and quickly creating a dozen ck holes surrounding Kireina, using their gravity and absorption powers to pull her towards them and tear her to shreds.
"Ugh?!"
Kireina wasn''tpletely dominating everything though, she was actually equally matched, meaning that between the two, there was an equal chance of winning! The gravity pulled her entire body apart, the armor shattered and several of her limbs were torn apart.
"Fuck, this bitch has so many spells she hasn''t used yet! Was she saving them to surprise me?!" Kireina thought, gritting her teeth. "Well, it can''t be said I am any different though!"
"DIEEE!"
Ashatath roared madly, rushing towards Kireina as she condensed her Cosmic Energy, fusing it with Nether and Holy Sunlight and enchanting her entire physical form with it, creating an even morepact and stronger being. Now, she resembled a goddess made ofplete ck and white gold diamond, covered on red eyes, and with purple-colored spider legs behind her.
Extending her eight giant legs, each one summoning a small distortion in space, she attacked Kireina with a myriad of attacks, each one more than capable of destroying a whole Realm of Genesis, or even split apart a small.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Kireina''s entire body was torn to shreds, the ck hole''s tremendous gravity quickly dissipates as Ashatathughed, seeing her torn to pieces! Ashatath smiled, quickly about to conjure another spell to disintegrate her bits and leave nothing of her behind.
Yet!
"Did you thought tearing me to shreds was a strategy for killing me? Ashatath, I suppose you truly don''t know about me."
Kireina''s shredded flesh, bones, exoskeleton, and innards all red with golden and ck mes, chaotic and holy energies turning her entire bodypletely ethereal, as Ashatath saw her transform, fusing with her own Cosmic Domain into an entity of pure Chaos and Holiness.
Kireinabined the power of her [Metaphysical Manifestation] Skill with her other transformation Skills, allowing her to turn every shred of her body into a part of her own, ethereal and cosmic body!
"W-What in the world are you?!"
Ashatath panicked, quickly releasing a shockwave of cosmic energy before Kireina could grasp her body, half of Kireina''s body disappeared, but the other half continued advancing, breaking through space and elerating her own time using Shub-Niggurath''s powers.
Countless jaws, tentacles, eye beams, and limbs rushed towards Ashatath, attacking her from every single direction, there was not a single inch of her body that was being attacked by Kireina!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"GRYYAAGH!"
Crack, crack¡!
Ashatath''s entire crystal-like body kept gaining cracks!
-----
Chapter 2240 Slaying The Second Recessed
Chapter 2240 ying The Second Recessed
-----
"GRYYAAGH!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Crack, crack¡!
Ashatath''s entire crystal-like body kept gaining cracks! Kireina''s relentless barrage weren''t simple hits, she was using her Chaotic Harmony Mand Arts, infusing each of her gigantic, golden metallic ws surging from her amorphous aberrant body with such power.
Each strike was incredibly strong, carrying the power of the Mand Paths, each of Kireina''s reincarnations, alongside herprehension of the Dao of Reincarnation, strengthened these fists, which broke through her foe''s mentality and even weakened their soul.
Ashatath furiously kept fighting back, her entire body endlessly regenerating like Kireina could, growing more and more spider-like legs out of her body, her cosmic energy was being used and exhausted rapidly.
"DON''T MESS WITH MEEE!"
With a furious roar, her giant spider ws shed apart half of Kireina again, disintegrating with an explosion of corruptedher holy sunlight!
BOOOM!
"DIE!"
Ashatath quickly spread out her body, bingrger and more monstrous instead, realizing that with Kireina, she couldn''t simply keep her strengthpact within a single point.
As she felt her Cosmic Energy going down, she quickly started absorbing the Cosmic Energy of her children again, fighting against Kireina by unleashing a myriad of space-shattering kicks, each attack left a huge hole within Kireina''s ethereal form.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
"Hah! You''re still very susceptible to my attacks!"
"And so are you!"
Kireina''s amorphous ethereal body rapidly regenerated all lost matter, and then divided itself. Ashatath suddenly found herself fighting five Kireinas, all of them covered on Khepri''s golden armor. Her Swarm constantly fused into her bodies, helping them shapeshift, gaining a dozen giant arms each, her evolved ws of Demise.
"[Khepri''s Golden Sunshine Dimension-Tearing ws of Demise]!"
Using the massive ws of demise, Mand Circles appeared in front of them, almost a hundred giant golden metallic ws started hitting Ashatath from all angles, each strike felt like a spear piercing her soul and mind.
"[Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts]: [Seven Lives of Perpetual Agony]!"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Ugh¡! ARGH! W-What is this?!"
Ashatath couldn''t keep up anymore. Kireina kept fighting, relentlessly, without resting, without stopping! Each of her blows was devastating, the powerful Recessed''s entire body couldn''t keep up. And the worse part was that Kireina''s attacks were even stronger than normal.
Her Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts Skill had already reached Level 5, making each technique even deadlier than what Nirvana Deus even used. To make things worse, she was using the Special Weapon [Nirvana Deus Mand Circle Of Harmony (SSS Grade)], obtained from the Treasure Chest she extracted out of him as Loot.
This powerful Circle was a "Ethereal-type" of equipment, by merely equipping it, the golden ring would immediately enchant all Mand Arts-rted techniques by +1000%! Ten times their original strength.
"RAAAHHH!!!"
Ashatath desperately screamed, her Aura suddenly condensing within her body as she created a gigantic sphere of ck, golden, and blue cosmic energy.
"I''ll kill you¡ No matter what, I MUST kill you! HORRENDOUS monster!" she roared.
"[Corrupted Radiant Nova]!"
The sphere of pure cosmic energy,her, and holy light rushed towards Kireina, capable of distorting space itself as it moved, Kireina smiled, her Hammer and her Axe glowing with her Cosmic Energy, as her dozens of [Khepri''s Golden Sunshine Dimension-Tearing ws of Demise] flew towards the skies, golden and dark purple colored Mand Circles appearing in front of them.
"[Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts]: [One Step From Heaven]!"
Kireina rushed forward, the ceiling above shattered into pieces, her bodies moved at the same time, a single step seemed to suddenly teleport all four of her bodies towards the sphere of pure cosmic matter.
CLAAASH!
Not only did she pierce Ashatath''s strongest spell, but her four bodies appeared through it, all merged back into one, her countless ws then fusing into her body, forming a massive golden palm!
"YOUUUUU!"
Ashatath furiously roared, her entire body burning as chaos and chakra constantly engulfed her on their deadly, all-
consuming fire. Her cosmic energy began going down, unable to keep up with her regeneration, she retorted to strike physically again, hundreds of spider legs attempted to break the gigantic golden palm.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
And it seemed to have stopped it, the one-hundred-meter big golden metallic palm made ofbining almost seventy ws of Demise, was being slowly shattered as Kireina kept pushing forward.
The Recessed and the Spawn of Chaos Cosmic Domains shing against one another like two relentless waves! Kireina gritted her teeth; her entire body and soul were slowly about to reach her limits as well.
"She''s still going!" Kireina thought. "Indeed, you''re an incredible opponent, Ashatath, despite how disgusting of a monster you are. I have to admit that!"
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
Kireina''s golden palm shattered into pieces, as Ashatathughed, rushing towards her to finish her off. Her countless diamond-like spider legs about to tear Kireina to shreds yet again.
However!
A looming shadow appeared above Ashatath, an enormous dark blue fist, overflowing with the powers of Mammon''s Ego, Kireina''s ck Hammer, and Aquamarine fused together.
"Huh?!"
[You have used the [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment] Skill to temporarilybine and enchant the Egos: [Mammon] and [Aquamarine] with the Fallen Angel Bloodline Soul Weapon: [Metatron]!]
[You have temporarily created the Cosmic Ego Maxima Summon: [Divine Cosmic Fist Of Azure Providence: Aeos]!]
"[Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts]: [Descent Of The Heavenly Chaos]"
The fist generated two Mand Circles, a gold and a dark purple one, and then moved down at lightning speed. Ashatath tried to skip through space, but Kireina interfered with it using her Domain.
And then she was helplessly crushed by an explosive strike, as if a Constetion from the Cosmos had appeared, sttering her entire body like a fly!
BOOOMMM!!!
Ashatath wasn''t even able to say anyst words, her entire body was immediately consumed by an explosion of cosmic chaos and chakra, her body disintegrated as it was devoured by Kireina''s Cosmic Domain, her soul, everything.
RUMBLE!
The fist impacted the floor, shattering it apart before a swarm of spiders appeared out of nowhere, Kireina had little time to rx. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Mother¡!"
"You killed her, monster!"
"Motheerrrr!"
"Begone, you disgusting things!" Kireina furiously said, her big golden eyes ring with holy cosmic light.
"[Khepri''s Divine Radiant Sun Eyes]"
Beams of Divine Radiant Sunshine fell over the spiderlings, their bodies disintegrating one after another.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 2241 Victory
Chapter 2241 Victory
??.
.
.
After what might have seemed like an incredibly long, tedious, and stretched fight, Ashatath finally died, not only was she disintegrated, but at the same time consumed by my Cosmic Domain, after all, I leave no scraps behind, I always make sure to eat my mealspletely.
As for her spiderlings, they were sure a pain, but also little bags of EXP, so after their evil mama was gone, we eliminated them in conjunction with the rest of the active team. The passive team were still handling the Istion Formation, so Ashatath was unable to call for backup, just like it happened with Erdretoth.
I cleansed them using the giant fist while itsted, and my eye beams, which was a fun way to shoot super poweredser beams. I had emptied almost all my Essence, but after eating Ashatathpletely, I regained everything.
"I won''t let any of you monstrosities crawl out of here alive."
I wasn''t having any mercy, despite how they tried to act like they were sad about their mother''s death, they were simply upset their protector was gone. These monsters, much like Ashatath, had no emotions, and were simply ruthless monsters with some level of intelligence.
They were torturing and slowly eating the vampires while letting them regenerate over time, enjoying eating their innards as they vomited blood and screamed for help.
I was someone that had grown rather soft, I do often act merciful¡
But with these things? There was simply no mercy to be given!
"[Primordial Sunshine Scarab Queen Of The Sun]"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, arge part of the Swarm fused together into a giant, beautiful insectoid woman, with the golden exoskeleton of a scarab. This was also part of my Khepri Transformation Fusion Skill, it was the Swarm Queen I could summon before, but further evolved and transformed.
"Master." She could even speak.
"Scarab Queen, take care of the spiderlings."
"Yes." She nodded. "Immediately."
She controlled the endless swarm of fiends I had absorbed into my swarm, undead, monsters, giant insects, all of them. Well, over 50% of my current Swarm were all Undead, mostly Demon Undead from myst war against Satan.
They were enchanted and evolved though, gaining insectoid-shaped golden armor over their bodies, they looked much more unified as a single unit of beings, a swarm.
They rushed across the spiders, tearing them to shreds or bombarding them with Rays of Eternal Radiant Sunlight], that dealt long ranged and explosive damage.
As for the Scarab Queen, she conjured [Divine Radiant Eternal Sun] charged full of Chakra, Divinity, and other rted elements, and constantly nuked the spiders.
As I made my way back towards my friends, I found the other half of the spiderlings fighting against Redgaria and his Undead, Shadrach and his children, and the Vampires they rescued.
Half of the Vampires were unconscious, resting over the floor, the other half were moving around, covered on shiny silver armor emanating divine moonlight energy.
"I''m back! Ashatath is dead, let''s quickly take care of her swarm and then take a small break, everyone needs to rest a bit." I appeared before everyone, my eyes shooting beams through the [Khepri''s Divine Radiant Sun Eyes] Ability and vaporizing any spider that dared to get closer to me.
"Oh, about time! Sure, let''s do it." Redgaria said.
"Ashatath is dead? Really?!" The Vampire named An asked.
He was the one blessed by the Fragment of the Primordial Goddess of the Moon. Naturally, it was my idea to let her go and do as she please. At the end, this benefitted me more than I imagined, as she chose a Vampire to be her champion. Maybe I could use him to further spread my influence across Abyss.
"Yes, she''s dead, I killed and ate her." I nodded. "An, right? I let the Fragment of the Moon Goddess take you as her new vessel, to think you became a Vampire Hero, that''s funny. Anyways, just keep killing things for now. All of you should''ve already been assimted by my Origin System as allies, so keep leveling up as much as you can."
"O-Origin System?" An muttered. "A-Ah, yes, you must be Lady Kireina, right?"
"Oh right, my bad. I didn''t introduce myself¡" I said. "Yes, I am Kireina, daughter of Chaos. Nice to meet you. I am the leader of this¡ Family. Wee from another world and h, h, h. Someone else can exin the things in more detail. Good job surviving." I patted his shoulders.
"Y-Yes, thank you for helping us¡" An bowed his head.
He acted very weirdly, not even the Vampires that served me from Genesis were this humble, it feels like these Vampires have no such traits aside from the physical ones. Theyck their pride, greed, and bloodthirst, an interesting breed.
Anyways, we spent the next 30 minutes ying every single spiderling we could find. I let the Vampires have dibs on them for the most. They were too weak, so I needed them a bit stronger. I don''t like going around carrying dead weight with me.
When we were finally done, we decided to take a break. The Formation wasn''t turned off, but I used my True Clones to take over their usage so the rest of my part maintaining the Formation could rest.
"Phew, you finally let us rest, you''re so cruel, my wife~" Gaby groaned, sighing in relief. "I thought I could fight a bit more, but you''ve just made be a node for a Formation. I feel greatly offended, ya know? You better pay back with a lot of sexter!" She pped my butt, and then grasped it tightly. That was pretty hot.
"A-Ahahah, sorry, sorry¡" I giggled a bit, I let her do whatever she wanted to me as an apology. "Don''t worry, the next andst one will be all yours. I''ll let all of you have dibs on them."
"Oooh, nice." Smiled Alice. "It seems that we''re getting closer to the origin n, right?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes, another Recessed to go and then we can take that sun all for ourselves." Hodhyl said. "I-I mean, for Kireina."
"Don''t worry¡ I do have ns to "share it" with everyone." I smiled. "It''ll take some more time though, but this will be for everyone''s benefit."
"As thoughtful as ever, my wife." Altani smiled silently. "¡Can we eat something now? I''m starving after using all my energy on that formation¡"
"Alright~ let''s eat something together." I nodded.
.
.
.
Chapter 2242 Great Growth
Chapter 2242 Great Growth
??.
.
.
As I repaired the inner destruction of Ashatath''s Dark Pce and cooked something with the help of my wives, I looked at the Origin System Notifications that popped up. Indeed, just like before, I had grown much stronger again. These Recessed were truly a good source of EXP and Power, but they were a really tough nut to crack.
Ding!
[You and your party have in [Recessed Ashatath, Lord of Crystal Spiders (Star Eater Realm: Tier 8)] and hundreds of thousands of [Ashatath''s Spiderlings (World Devourer Realm: Tier 3)]!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 182 to Level 189/200!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[The Levels of Several Skills have increased!]
[The [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv5/20] [Universal Cosmic Eyes of Truth: Lv4/20] [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body: Lv3/20] [Primordial Golden Demon Scarab Swarm Queen Of Eternal Sun Transformation: Khepri: Lv1/30] [Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation: Lv2/30] [Metaphysical Manifestation: Lv2] [Partial Dimensional Warping: Lv2] [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Lv2] [Corrupted Light Resistance: Lv3] [Cosmic Undead Hunter: Lv3] and [Divine Fallen Recessed yer: Lv3] Skills have gained 1 Level!]
[The [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Of Golden Bones: Lv1] Skill has gained 2 Levels.]
Seven Levels, that''s pretty good for a single Recessed and all her damned spiderlings. I guess I have reached a point where I need a ridiculous amount of EXP to Level Up again. And I can''t me the System for it, I have be way too strong.
[Because you''ve saved the lives of many Vampires, you''ve acquired the [Vampire Savior: Lv1] Title Skill!]
-----
[Vampire Savior: Lv1]
A Special Title Skill given to a good heart that doesn''t discriminate Vampires for what they are and help them no matter what.
When meeting Vampires that are not initially hostile with you, their Favorability of you increases by +50%, with an additional +5% with each Skill Level.
The ability to talk, convince, charm, lead, and trade with all kinds of Vampires increases by +100%, with an additional +5% with each Skill Level.
When protecting Vampires, All Stats increase by +100%, with an additional +5% with each Skill Level.
Vampires that you''ve saved have a 50% chance to decide to follow you as their new leader.
You can grant Divine Vampire Bloodlines to Vampires below your leadership using your current abilities and divinities.
-----
[The [Vampire Savior: Lv1] Title Skill has gained 3 Levels.]
A really weird Skill! But I''ll take it, I guess? I suppose this might help me convince them to be my friends more easily. Although it does say that it doesn''t work if they''re already hostile towards me. But nevertheless, it might be good for first impressions.
Also the whole Divine Vampire Bloodline to Vampires¡ Feels weird, but I might give it a shot. It could probably be a nice way to make these weaker Vampires into stronger ones, so they can be moreparable to the three strongest families.
Ding!
[You have finished digesting and absorbing your meal.]
[You have gained arge quantity of Cosmic Energy, Divine Energy, Miasmic Energy, and Corrupted Light Essence!]
[All energies have been refined into usable Stats.]
[All Stats have increased by +600.000 (Without Exception)]
[You havepletely devoured your prey''s Origin Core; you have assimted everything inside.]
[You acquired the [Fragments of Demonite Dao] x50 [Fragments of Miasmic Nether Dao] x60 and [Fragments of Holy Sunlight Dao] x60!]
It seems I was able to assimte Ashatath''s soul and body well enough. This time instead of 500k to all stats, it was 600k, really good. I feel much stronger. Takes me back to the good ol'' times when I ate everything and grew progressively stronger. We''re finally back at that!
Also, more Dao Fragments¡ This time, including a new unique one, perhaps what made Ashatath so strong. Especially her damned, incredibly tough diamond-like body.
The Demonite Dao? Is this the Dao based on that crystal? So it''s called Demonite, how odd¡
I guess if there''s a Dao of Path Jewels, of course there''s something like this out there.
Ding!
[You have assimted one of Ashatath''s powers into a powerful Divine Skill.]
[You learned the Divine Skill: [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Of Crystal Spiders: Lv1]!]
-----
[Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Of Crystal Spiders: Lv1]
A Powerful Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority that Erdretoth, the Lord of Golden Bones possessed.
A Powerful Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority that Erdretoth, the Lord of Golden Bones possessed.
Grants the ability to transform parts of your body or create Cosmic Demonite of the highest quality, with tough, super diamond-like durability. Its Defense, Durability, and Toughness increases based on 500% of your Total Health Stat, with an additional +50% with each Skill Level.
The Cosmic Demonite can absorb, channel, and unleash Cosmic Energy, Nether Essence, Holy Sunlight Energy, and other rted Essences, further harboring different types of abilities, from basic shapeshifting to the ability to unleash reflective beams, or even be sharp, deadly weapons. Damage dealt, both through Reflection Beams and Physical Weapons increases based on 300% of your Total Health Stat, with an additional +30% with each Skill Level.
By feeding the Demonite with Souls and Life Essence, it is possible to birth [Aberrant Demonite Crystal Spiders] which will inherit 10% of all your Stats and possess a Durability based on 25% of your Total Health. They will possess basic Reflection Beam and Physical Weapon Shapeshifting Abilities, and their Damage Dealt using them will be based on 30% of your Health. They will grow progressively stronger with each Skill Level.
Additionally, increases the Power of Nether, Miasma, Darkness, Death, Holy, Sunlight, Light, and Life Elemental Affinity and Elemental Power by +2000%.
-----
Oooh, not bad at all I guess! I might be able to use this pretty well, perhaps.
Ding!
[You have absorbed the Bloodline: [Fallen Divine Abyssal Recessed Bloodline (Lowest Grade): 1%]
[The Bloodline has been automatically assimted by another Bloodline of the same type.]
[The [Fallen Divine Abyssal Recessed Bloodline (Lowest Grade): 1%] Assimtion Percentage has increased to 60%]
Oh, the Bloodline, right. Well, that''s good to know.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
And that wasn''t all, as the leftover energies, power, and even the crushed bodies of the monsters left behind glowed with bright light, turning into items.
Oh, it''s happening again!
Ding!
[The Effects of the [Cosmic Treasure Prize Drop] Ability have been activated.]
[All of your defeated Ashatath''s Aberrant Spiders and the Recessed herself have dropped arge quantity of Loot!]
[The Loot has been merged as you''ve gathered it to get the highest-grade items from the vast low to mid-grade majority.]
[You acquired: [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Elixir (SSS Grade)] x30 [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Soul Shards (SSS Grade)] x70 [Ashatath''s Highest Quality Demonite Crystal Shards (SSS Grade)] x40 [Ashatath''s Bottled Pheromones (SSS Grade)] x10 [Ashatath, Lord of Crystal Spiders Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+ Grade)] x1]
Huh, not bad at all! I love getting loot out of nowhere.
Though, I''ll be saving it for now and I''ll open and inspect it once I get back to my Divine Realm.
There''s only one Recessed left to go, then hopefully the n works, we take away the Sun, I absorb it, Rank Up, and we go help the rest of the two teams that got stranded here.
And maybe some other things in between, but that''s the n right now.
However, for now, it was time to have lunch, the food was almost ready, and it smelled really good~!
Oh right, might as well create a new Fusion Skill, to get some more power if I can, they seem to be my greatest sources of strength.
.
.
.
Chapter 2243 Consuming All The Good Stuff
Chapter 2243 Consuming All The Good Stuff
??.
.
.
I had a lot of umted stuff!
Mostly just the loot of thest battle against Satan and also from Erdretoth and Ashatath, they were all valuable items I could either use for evolving or creating egos, or just to eat.
I could probably make a new Spiritual Heart out of these materials, I believe. Something to do with thebination of Corrupted Holy Sunlight, Miasmic Nether, and other Daos that these Recessed use in conjunction.
I already have the Harmonious Light of Mand and the Necrotic Death Spiritual Hearts, but I think I can repeat the elements as long as they''re used differently or possess different aspects.
Though, making a new Fusion Skill would also be good, something to give me onest strengthening. I do have a lot of tickets after all¡
Okay, let''s just make both.
I quickly transported the materials necessary inside my World, Realm, cing them above the altar where the other Spiritual Hearts were located.
They were all floating in midair, rotating around one another, glowing with their mystical lights of various colors, and exuding rich Divine Spiritual Energy of many elements.
"Now, let''s begin¡"
The Spiritual Hearts energies surged from their crystalline bodies, spiraling around the offered materials and the energies I absorbed from the two Recessed I ate, I even added pieces of their own soul into the mix.
FLAAASH!
The energies gathered together, as I added some Dao Fragments that I had obtained previously from eating those two Recessed, it wouldn''t be enough to make a Dao, but they worked as excellent materials.
Slowly, the crystallization process began, creating a connection to my Soul and Body, the Spiritual Heart was slowly formed, glowing with a dual color of clear gold and dark purple, it was filled to the brim with Miasmic Nether and Corrupted Holy Sunlight Divinity.
The two energies converged together as they spiraled against one another, creating apletely ck light that epassed their surroundings on an eternal, yet bright darkness.
RUMBLE!
The clouds above trembled, lightning strikes hitting the Spiritual Heart was it began to slowly finish its transformation.
Was that a Heavenly Tribtion? It seemed that my World Realm can produce those somehow, to temper or stop threats.
Interesting, it seemed that the Heavenly Lightning it generated was the perfect ingredient to finish its creation.
FLASH!
Another bright sh of golden and ck light surged, as the floating crystal remained in midair, no bigger than thirty centimeters, but packed full of the crystalized energy of two powerful Recessed.
"It''s done¡"
Ding!
[You have sessfully created the [Divine Spirit Heart: Corrupted Holy Nether Sunlight Divinity (Tier 1)]!]
[A permanent connection with the Divine Spirit Heart has been formed!]
[Divine Miasmic Nether Energy, Holy Sunlight Energy, and Corrupted Nether Holy Sunlight Energy are now being naturally produced by your Spirit Heart!]
[The rate of your Divine Spirit Energy production has increased greatly, both in speed and quantity.]
[The rich Divine Spiritual Energies andpatible materials you''ve consumed have strengthened the Divine Spirit Heart you''ve created.]
[Your [Divine Spirit Heart: Corrupted Holy Nether Sunlight Divinity (Tier 1)] has Ranked Up to Tier 6! It has now grownrger, tougher, and capable of channeling, producing, and restoring more of itspatible energies.]
[You gained arge quantity of Divine Spiritual Energy!]
[The Divine Spiritual Energy has been processed and refined into Essence.]
[You gained +600.000 Essence.]
[You gained +200.000 Cosmic Power.]
"Even more power, not bad." I smiled, nodding. "With this I have¡ Six Spiritual Hearts."
I wonder if that''s enough for what I''m nning to do with them? Well, I better upgrade them to Tier 10 first. I need to assimte and refine even more Spiritual Energy. The amount they produce is a lot already, if not enormous.
I''ll begin refining it rapidly with my enhanced abilities after I''ve grown so strong, it shouldn''t be so hard as a side task while I do other things.
I''ll also fully extract all the energies I can from theirpatible materials, I have a bunch, so I quickly ced piles of materials near the Spiritual Hearts.
Using these Hearts, I began to absorb the materials, which rapidly converted into Divine Spiritual Energy of their respective elements, slowly enhancing and refining my Spiritual Hearts.
Leaving that being automatically done, I quickly took a peck at my current Skill Fusion Tickets.
[Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x2
[Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x1
[Primordial Seas Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x1 Used.
[Vampiric Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x2
[Cosmic Holy Nirvana Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x1 Used.
Already used the Primordial Seas and the Cosmic Holy Nirvana Tickets, so those are scratched for now. I got left two Vampiric Skill Fusion Tickets, one Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket, andstly, the best of them all, the Cosmic Skill Fusion Tickets.
I''m thinking on using the low grade one first, and save the precious SSS Grade Tickets forter, when I truly need them, and I ampletely cornered, and I want a quick powerup based on the situation.
The reason why it''s bad to overly prepare sometimes is because you can''t prepare for every situation so easily, and in terms of Skill Fusion, it bes very apparent that you can shape them to whatever you require in a situation, versus just a powerup with nothing else.
Right now I''m going to try getting another one without specifically targeting any future situation, that''ll just help me get stronger for now.
That''s why I''ll save the Cosmic Skill Fusion Tickets when I desperately need them. Which, judging from the monsters I''ve been fighting so far, it shouldn''t be that far in the future.
As for my Fusion Skills¡
[Fusion Skills]: [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv6/20] [Universal Cosmic Eyes of Truth: Lv5/20] [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body: Lv4/20] [Primordial Golden Demon Scarab Swarm Queen Of Eternal Sun Transformation: Khepri: Lv2/30] [Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation: Lv3/30]
I''ve noticed that half my Skill Fusions are directed mostly towards defense, perhaps something that fully specializes on offense wouldn''t be so bad.
And Demons are really all about offense, isn''t it?
.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
Chapter 2244 Fusing Skills!
Chapter 2244 Fusing Skills!
??.
.
.
[Fusion Skills]: [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv6/20] [Universal Cosmic Eyes of Truth: Lv5/20] [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body: Lv4/20] [Primordial Golden Demon Scarab Swarm Queen Of Eternal Sun Transformation: Khepri: Lv2/30] [Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation: Lv3/30]
Looking at my current Fusion Skills, I can clearly tell I''ve been specializing on defense a lot. I think it''s mostly because I''ve been fighting utterly strong foes that just used to easily break through any of my defenses.
When I fought against Ashatath, I was able to resist most of her blows really well, it wasn''t until the end when she wentpletely all-out that I struggled, but I managed to still defeat her.
The Universal Cosmic Eyes of Truth have no offensive power whatsoever, and only allow me to see through all things, information, even intentions, and even read thoughts to a small extent.
If I concentrate Cosmic Energy into them, I can even nce through spatial membranes and through billions of kilometers.
It''s a very good utility Skill, and it also helps me see a glimpse of the future, so I can sometimes urately predict a foe''s blow.
The other Skills also work really well, Armored Cocoon Body offers all the defense I could ask for, moldable armor that can be deadly weapons, explosive power, and even the ability to resist a blow that would definitely destroy my bodypletely every few minutes.
The Khepri transformation is really good, but¡ Well, I am still discovering all of its capabilities, overall, it''s an amazing upgrade to all the Skills that were used to make it.
The Orichalcum Skill brings a lot of utility, though it also offers even more defenses, it can also grant speed boost, transform, be projectiles, and more.
I think the only Fusion Skill I kind of findckluster is the first one I made after returning from Grand Terra, the [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv6/20]! Dealing damage over time and draining it is really good though, but the rate in which it does is still considerably slow, and the Skill also levels up very slowly.
I think I could use Skill Points to max it out and it might get better, but I don''t think it''s worth the points, isn''t it? Let''s see¡
Ding!
[Do you wish to spend 14.000 Skill Points to Max the Level of the [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv6/20] Fusion Skill?]
[Avable Skill Points]: [44.190]N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Yes] [No]
I got a lot of Skill Points umted, but even then, I know that''s a waste!
No way, nope.
Maybe if I dedicate a lot of my mental strength into leveling it up naturally, it could work.
Alright, let''s try something.
"Doppelgangers"
I created a hundred Lesser Doppelgangers that only shared like 1% of my total power. And by using my own Essence, I told them to use this Skill on any Divine Beast or Cosmic Beast they find in my World Realm.
It doesn''t matter if they die, their energy gets absorbed back and recycled for new Beasts to be born, so I can kill as many as I want.
I don''t get any Level EXP at all, but by constant Skill usage, I do get Skill EXP¡
"Gryyaaggh!"
"Gruoohhh¡!"
"Gaaoooh!"
The screams of countless beasts in agony reverberated across the Dungeon Continent, where thergest quantity of Monsters spawned every day.
Some Adventurers that had reached far and explored thesends nced in disbelief as countless child-like copies of myself flew around the skies, killing anything before they could reach them.
Sorry about that, but your Goddess has dibs for her own world''s monsters if she wants to~
I watched the Skill EXP of the Fusion Skill slowly increase by +10 per second, not bad¡
But I think I can make it quicker.
More and more Doppelgangers were made.
Over one thousand mini versions of myself!
They only carry 0.1% of my strength.
However, they can still conjure the skill.
Suddenly, it became +100 Skill EXP per second.
Much better!
I think this is my limit though, but not bad, let''s leave it at that.
Now, time to fuse Skills!
"This ticket¡"
There was a red colored ticket in my hands, made of red metal, showing the drawing of some sort of horned, red-skinned demon.
I had already selected the Skills I would use, they were all offensive, and were selected to be specifically strong against Recessed.
Recessed possess both Dead and Holy attributes, so it might seem as if they don''t have weaknesses because they epass both spectrums.
However, as I fought them, I discovered that by using the samebination of holy and death against them, you can indeed deal more damage and ignore a part of their defenses.
And I''ll create a powerful offensive skill for that!
I also noticed that demonic skills and spells seemed to hurt them a bit more than other attributes, so the demonic skill fusion ticket was ideal.
Now, let''s begin.
Ding!
[You have selected the following Skills: [Fireball: Lv10] [Cutting Wind: Lv10] [Ice Spike: Lv10] [Purification: Lv10] [Holy mes: Lv10] [Abyssal Ice: Lv10] for Skill Fusion using the [Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x1!]
FLASH!
All six Skills surged from my Soul, like spheres of different and beautiful colors. Yeah, these were the first ever Skills I had acquired back in Grand Terra, which I''ve already leveled up to Level 10 a while ago.
The ticket floated towards them, exploding into a crimson fog that swallowed the Skill Spheres, as I like to call the physical manifestation of a Skill by itself.
They were Fragments of Primordial Concepts, apparently, and when theybined in such a way, inrge quantities¡
FLAAASH!
An actual Primordial Concept is born, which through the Origin System, bes a powerful Fusion Skill!
I am still trying to process how this even happens, I do know the Origin System is incredibly strong, but how is it possible that the Skills themselves are Primordial Concept Fragments?
Could this be a trait inherited from Grand Terra''s "Soul Books"? And then, furtherbined with Frank''s System Trait, which is probably at least Multiversal Grade.
Lastly, my own System keep it all together, while being further enchanted with the power of my Trait, Defiance, which is Reality Grade.
I do remember receiving things, items, and so on from my Soul Book in Grand Terra.
I think I am beginning to understand that what Grand Terra possessed was much grander than I imagined.
.
.
.
Chapter 2245 New Fusion Skill
Chapter 2245 New Fusion Skill
??.
.
.
The reason why I was reincarnated into Grand Terra, despite such a thing not being possible after my Reincarnation Punishment had ended, was thanks to Elfina.
She summoned me ahead of time, and perhaps the whole reason why my consciousness was kept in the Root was also because of this "Curse" that my sisters had ced into me.
Which ended bing Defiance after countless lifetimes, even though I couldn''t remember them, their experiences further feed upon this Trait I forged through billions of years.
With that said, was the Root responsible for allowing me to go to Grand Terra, or was this world''s "Soul Book" already potent enough to do this?
Seeing how Grand Terra seems like a world that once flourished and had a muchrger poption of powerful and Ancient Gods, it might have been a very important world.
It is, after all, a Large Fragment of the Origin World, its essence by itself is rich enough to be a treasure desired by countless dimensional beings, the Constetions.
Then the Soul Book of Grand Terra, Frank''s System Trait, and Genesis System which I copied, alongside being further powered by one of my children, Origin, as its core, and then even further boosted with Defiance.
This Origin System could be considered a Reality-Grade Cosmic Treasure.
A Cosmic Treasure so powerful it can create Primordial Concept Fragments through Skills, and whose Stats themselves boost my power even further than any Cultivation could.
We really hit the jackpot making this Origin System, huh?
It all came together, all thanks to the friends I made, and the experiences I went through.
I was constantly defying fate and making my own path.
And that led to the Origin System, a Reality-Grade Cosmic Treasure with the potential to overthrow the entire "order" of the Multiverse.
I''ll use this power to grow as strong as possible...
FLASH!
The Skill Fusion was finally done.
The sphere of crimson and golden energies red with powerful holy mes, flying back towards my heart and then fusing itself with my body and soul.
I felt a surge of tremendous new power as I obtained this new Fusion Skill.
Elemental Divine Powersbined with Demonic Energy, all flowing through my soul, like veins of multiple colors.
Ding!
[The Fusion between the Skills: [Fireball: Lv10] [Cutting Wind: Lv10] [Ice Spike: Lv10] [Purification: Lv10] [Holy mes: Lv10] [Abyssal Ice: Lv10] using the [Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] has been sessful!]
[You have created the Demonic Fusion Skill: [Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirit Sanctuary Manifestation: Pandemonium: Lv1/30]!]
[The Power of the Demonic Fusion Skill: [Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirit Sanctuary Manifestation: Pandemonium: Lv1/30] overflows your Body and Soul with Spiritual, Demonic, Holy, and Cosmic Energies!]
[Your Soul and Body has absorbed this powerful Energy and has processed it into usable Stats.]
[You gained +300.000 Essence.]
[You gained +200.000 Intelligence.]
[You gained +150.000 Soul Ether.]
[You gained +100.000 Cosmic Power.]
"Oh."
I even gained even more bonus stats from the Skill alone, just like the others. This further confirms that Fused Skills are Primordial Concepts, by merely creating a link with them into my Soul and Body, they boost all my powers passively.
Now, to the Skill itself. It seems to have drained my Spiritual Powers as an "ingredient" for its creation. So this means my Spiritual Hearts do indeed affect my other developing abilities, huh? Very interesting.
Second, it gained a rather interesting ability, and it is a strange Skill by itself, it seemed to be a manifestation of a Sanctuary? How does that work? And it''s called Pandemonium¡
I looked around, it seemed that there wasn''t anybody in the corridor I was exploring while fixing the destruction of the dark pce.
"Let''s see¡"
I quickly conjured the Skill.
FLASH!
A brightbination of blue, green, red, and gold colors surged from my body, theirposition was a mix of many elements. The primary elements of Ice, Wind, and Fire, and then furtherbined with Holy Light, Demonic mes, and Chaos.
But they seemed to be in perfect harmony, flowing like a river that quickly took the shape of arge, golden, silver, and red sanctuary epassing me, madepletely out of the Skill''s Spiritual, Demonic, and Holy Magical Aura.
"Interesting¡"
I analyzed the Sanctuary and tried out what it could do. First, I attempted to move out of it. And I was only able to "leave" it, if I ced it in the ground and fixed it in ce.
Another thing, while being inside this translucent, semi-
transparent sanctuary, I felt my Elemental Magical Power skyrocket, bing several times stronger than before.
"So I feel stronger inside, and I can leave it behind¡ It probably means others can also be affected by this effect and be stronger magically while inside." I wondered. "Now, let''s do a durability test¡ [Chaos Beast Summon]"
I summoned a dozen Chaos Beasts and ordered them to attack the Sanctuary while I was outside, and while I was inside.
The Durability was high, the Sanctuary could also feed off my Essence to restore damage, and it would simply not let the beast inside, even as they used chaos to corrupt its runic structure, it would simply not break easily.
If I stopped giving it Essencepletely, the Sanctuary would resist blows for a while before breaking down into pieces.
But that wasn''t the end, these pieces, the "rubble" left behind would quickly transform into strange spiritual beings!
"Ooh? What''s this?"
The Spiritual Beings were made of many elementsbined, usually varying between two of the main elements, such as Fire, Light, Ice, Wind, and Darkness, and also would have an attribute, be it holy or demonic.
"What can you guys do, I wonder?"
The sanctuary was destroyed, producing thirty of these Holy Demonic Spirits, they would wander around me, trying to protect me and attack with powerful cosmic holy demonic spiritual magic.
They had low durability but could fly quickly, being good at evading blows, but once they were hit enough, they died and exploded, dealing even more damage as ast goodbye.
"So these are all just the passive effects, what are the active ones then?"
I decided to try out Magic itself now.
.N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
.
Chapter 2246 A Powerful New Trump Card
Chapter 2246 A Powerful New Trump Card
??.
.
.
After testing that part of the Skill, I moved to the more active and magical form. I quickly activated it as any Skill once more, this timemanding the power to show me its strength.
Within seconds, its Spiritual, Demonic, Elemental, and Holy energies gathered, the Sanctuary glowed brightly, as giant rainbow-colored spears surged out of thin air.
"Projectiles, huh?"
I noticed they were moreplex than just an elemental attack, these rainbow crystal-like spears were like a fusion of Spiritual Crystals of various elements. By merely firing it against a foe, they would explode into mes, winds, ice, darkness and light.
"Interesting, is that it?"
However, it wasn''t everything. I could also individually choose each element andbine them, evolving them into different forms.
Crimson mes, Freezing mes, Holy mes, Dark mes, Abyssal Ice, Holy Ice, zing Ice, Burning Winds, Freezing Winds, Holy Winds, etc.
Thebinations were near endless even though the basic elements were only like five! The best part was that their power alone was on another levelpletely, bing True Cosmic Magic Spells.
They were also loaded with Demonic and Holy energies, both powers shing against one another would usually create loud explosions, which could create an even more destructive power than before.
"Let''s see¡"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
I fired projectiles against the Chaos Beasts, the Demonic Projectiles dealt more damage, sapped their lifeforce and energies, and cursed them. The Holy Projectiles could temporarily paralyze them and weaken their stats.
"Interesting¡"
I kept trying countless otherbinations in thest few minutes, I realized I could create mighty walls using this rainbow crystal, which would automatically release magic projectiles upon contact, and many other new forms of magic.
However, what surprised me the most was that I could create more than one Sanctuary, my current limit was three at a time, but I could create more as the Skill Level increased.
"Very interesting¡"
After I was done with the initial testing, I walked back with everyone to eat and prepare before thest battle, checking the Skill Information and seeing if I missed something.
-----
[Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirit Sanctuary Manifestation: Pandemonium: Lv1/30]
A Demonic Fusion Skill created from thebination of the [Fireball: Lv10] [Cutting Wind: Lv10] [Ice Spike: Lv10] [Purification: Lv10] [Holy mes: Lv10] and [Abyssal Ice: Lv10] using the [Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket].
Combine Cosmic Energy, Demonic Power, Holy Energy, and Spiritual Essence together to manifest the Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirit Sanctuary, Pandemonium. This Sanctuary exists within the boundaries of the Physical ne, the Spiritual ne, and the Demonic ne, and it can freely draw power from all three at the same time to maintain itself.
Once manifested, the Sanctuary can stay indefinitely surrounding the conjurer, as a powerful, semi-transparent Aura. The Sanctuary will move anywhere the master does with ease, and anybody can enter it and remain protected inside. The Sanctuary can also be ced above a t surface if the conjurer assigns it there. The Sanctuary''s Durability and Defenses are based on 200% of the Conjurer''s Health Points, plus another +25% with each Skill Level. When Durability decreases, if permitted, the Sanctuary can draw Essence from the conjurer to restore its form. You can currently summon 3 Sanctuaries, with an additional +2 with each Skill Level.
While being inside Pandemonium, the conjurer receives the [Heavenly Demonic Spiritual Saint Aura], which enhances their Maximum Mana, Intelligence, and Dexterity by +300%, with an additional +15% with each Skill Level, alongside increasing Mana Regeneration Speed and Elemental Magic Damage by +500%, with an additional +20% with each Skill Level. For any ally that is inside, they receive half of these effects.
As long as the Sanctuary is summoned, you can conjure Magic of Fire, Wind, Ice, Darkness, Light, Holy, and Demon Attribute,bining them together into countlessbinations, forms, and effects. Their Power and Effect Ability increases by +600%, with an additional +20% with each Skill Level as long as you''re within 1 kilometer of the Sanctuary. This Magic also ignores 70% of the target''s Magical and Elemental Defenses.
Whenever the Sanctuary, Pandemonium, is destroyed, it will create "Pandemonium''s Spiritual Rubble", which will quickly transform into [Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirits] of various elements, with a quantity of 25, with an additional +5 with each Skill Level. These Spirits Stats will be based on 10% of the Sanctuary''s Durability, and they can defend, attack, heal, and buff. When they die, they unleash an [Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spiritual Explosion] that deals up to 300% Damage based on the conjurer''s Intelligence Stat, with an additional +15% Damage with each Skill Level. The explosion also ignores 50% of the target''s Magical and Elemental Defenses.
Lastly, when Pandemonium has been destroyed five times or more, the [Heavenly Demonic Spirit King: Pandemonium] is summoned, whose Stats will be based on all the Durability of all destroyed Sanctuariesbined, plus an additional +1000%. Their Magic Power will be unparalleled, dealing an additional +500% Damage, and ignoring 90% of the foes Magical and Elemental Defenses. This summon will recklessly attack any foe until it disappears. Summon Duration: 5 Minutes.
-----
Whew, that''s a long description, goddamn.
But it''s amazing nheless, and thatst effect, it wasn''t something I could have ever discovered on my own right now.
It sure seems like a very useful Skill that helps in the magic department, which I''ve been ratherckingtely.
With this, I could overwhelm foes with unparalleled elemental magic, create safe shelters and make anybody that gets inside an amazing magician too.
As always, these Fusion Skills are at whole different level than normal Skills!
"Alright everyone, let''s eat and restore our energies~" I said, quickly beginning to serve the food that was already done, the smell of the delicious meat of many divine monsters from my World Realm filled the entire pce, some of them even being cosmic monster meat.
"Ooh, looks good!" Gaby smiled, licking her lips. "Your cooking''s so good as always~"
"It is indeed delicious¡" Altani smiled gently. "I feel like all my exhaustion is disappearing, my body is brimming with stamina, and I only took a small bite off this meat!"
"Enjoy! We have to replenish all our energies for what''s toe."N?v(el)B\\jnn
The final battle was drawing closer.
I must obtain this damned sun no matter what and increase my Realm.
.
.
.
Chapter 2247 Time For The Final Challenge
Chapter 2247 Time For The Final Challenge
??.
.
.
After we finished our feast and recovered our energies, I noticed a notification pop up.
Ding!
[The Fusion Skill [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv6/20] has Leveled Up!]
[The Fusion Skill [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv7/20] has Leveled Up!]
[The Fusion Skill [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv8/20] has Leveled Up!]
[The Fusion Skill [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv9/20] has Leveled Up!]
Four Levels this quickly! I was rather amazed, but I quickly decided to stop the leveling process for now, it consumed too much of my own mind energy, I quickly cancelled the summon of the Doppelgangers inside of my World Realm.
Nheless, getting the Skill to Level ten out of twenty was already a very big jump, its effects should have been almost doubled at least. I don''t really know what happens once a Fusion Skill reaches Max Level though, seeing how they''re Primordial Concepts.
But perhaps some sort of Special Evolution happens? I''ll have to discover thatter though.
However, with this method, I could probably do the same with the other Fusion Skills and Level them up quickly! If only I had the time though.
"Is everyone ready?" I asked, cleaning the table and quickly cing everything left inside my Item Box.
I nced at the participants of this whole mission, the friends and family I brought along because I knew they were able to move fast and think quick.
Luminous, Nyzzet, Hodhyl, Shadrach and his children, Nephiana, Altani, Alice, Gaby, Charlotte, Faylen, and Redgaria.
¡Although thatst one pretty much forced himself to join, but he has proven to be useful.
"More than ready¡ Let''s do this," Luminous nodded.
"I am honestly never ready¡" Nyzzet cried. "But if I just need to run away and survive, t-then I guess I can do that, yes."
"How reliable of you, Nyzzet," sighed Shadrach. "Next time try to be more cheerful, at the very least."
"I''m ready too! Let''s get this done with," Gaby cracked her knuckles, smiling as she showed her sharp shark fangs.
"Always ready, of course," Alice nodded.
"Me too, this time I''ll fight as well," Altani said. "I need to test my abilities."
"I''ll help in anything I can to make up for the time I was way¡" Hodhyl nodded, trying to act cute for me so I could forgive her. She''ll need to offer more than that for forgiveness, such as a nice, steamy night, but that''ll be forter.
"Ready, ready!" Nephiana chirped. "Let''s get this over as quickly as possible! I miss the kids!"
"I''ll assist you as much as my capabilities allow me," Charlotte smiled, readjusting her sses.
"M-Me too! With Yggdrantia''s help, I am more confident on myself," Faylen nodded adorably.
"So who''s the next target? And what are we doing with those Vampires we found?" Asked Redgaria, pointing at the group of Vampires that have been resting at the corner of therge hall.
They were all those that had survived from being kidnaped and tortured by Ashatath, innocent Vampire people that lived inside a humble vige at the border of the World of Abyss, near the Dark Cliffs that led to the Underdark.
These people didn''t hunt humans nor even had them as cattle, and only drank blood from beasts they raised. Therefore, they were unable to develop their vampiric abilities as much as the other prestigious families.
Apparently, the richer the blood you drink since a young age, the more the vampire develops their powers and talents. There''s a stark difference between drinking human blood and beast blood through their lives.
I also think that it has more implications than just power. These Vampires are much more mild-mannered, humble, and overall really nice people. I think that if they have a diet of beast blood instead of human blood since a young age, Vampires grow to be much better, not driven by their instincts anymore, but much weaker.
Instead, those of the big three families, drinking humanoid blood since birth, develop their abilities fully, which alsoe with a change in their entire minds, they be more beast-like and ruthless, with almost no empathy for one another, and with a predator mindset, they always see everything and anything as a meal or a resource.
Man, I am the Sin of Gluttony but not even I go that far, unless they''re an enemy.
Abyss Vampires are truly divided between these two "groups", the ones that feed on humanoids and the ones that don''t.
Naturally, those that don''t are arge part of the total poption, spread across the entire world living asmoners serving the stronger, more ruthless vampires.
There''s a whole vampire society with their own customs,ws, and so on out there, and from what I''ve heard from An, their cities are big and possess some level of advanced technology as well.
It''s not all just medieval fantasy anymore, I suppose¡
"I suppose you''re going inside my World Realm for now," I said. "An?"
"We would ept the shelter, but is that fine? I would like to help you and fight, Lady Kireina¡" An insisted.
"Hmm¡" I began to think about it.
"Kireina, please, let him fight! I think he could be useful to you," The Goddess of the Moon said.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"How exactly?" I asked.
"He has the power to imbue things with the Primordial Moonlight Essence, it is primarily effective in this worldpared to others," she exined. "Also, his power grows based in the Hope of others. If you let him fight with the other Vampires, not only will they grow stronger thanks to your Origin System, but they might also truly be of great help."
An certainly had unique powers. But to make him fight with the Vampires, they were strong yeah, but not strong enough topare to Recessed. But if there were smaller fry to kill, they would be certainly useful at taking care of that.
"Okay, but only the adults can go, your daughter Mia will go to my World Realm," I said.
"I wouldn''t have wanted it any other way, thank you, Lady Kireina," An said. "I might have received my powers recently, but I will make sure to prove my usefulness."
"You better do," I smiled. "Now, everyone, we''re ready to depart, let''s do this."
My form quickly began to change once more, taking the appearance of Ashatath.
.
.
.
Chapter 2248 The Factions Of The Recessed
Chapter 2248 The Factions Of The Recessed
??-----
The Recessed were not just a few dozen, they were hundreds, their numbers slowly reaching one thousand after the first five hundred years since their arrival in the world of Abyss.
There were hundreds of thousands of Celestials that were buried and sealed away within the Underdark or the Sun itself, and with each year, new Recessed would constantly appear.
At first, there were only ten of them, the first Recessed to have ever risen back, they fought at first, like beastly undead monsters with nothing in their minds other than power.
But as they absorbed and cultivated the corrupted sunlight of the sealed Sun, their memories and consciousness were regained, and their intelligence rapidly improved.
Using their newfound abilities, they began to purposely hasten the revival of their kind, all while creating an alliance, which over the years grew into its own society, right within one of the most dangerous areas of the world of Abyss, the Underdark.
Those that awoke first were then known as their new leaders, pioneers of a new movement, a new Era where the Ancient Celestials would finally begin to reim what it was theirs.
Slowly, they would begin to amass troops and creep into the surface of Abyss, bringing hell to all Vampires that dethroned and sealed their father long ago.
The ten that woke up first were known as the Ten Elders, amongst them was Ashatath, the tenth. She was the weakest of all ten of the Elders, but formidably stronger than any other Recessed.
They grew much stronger than the others as they spend the time they had as the first ones to wake up to absorb the energy of the sealed sun and the Underdark, refining their Souls and Bodies and giving birth to powerful Daos of their own creation.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Over the years, even if they didn''t devour the Sun, after absorbing its rich sunlight, they are eventually all evolved into Star Eater Realm, and only continued growing stronger and stronger¡
Between these ten elves, the seventh of the Elders was a man known for his resourcefulness, strategic thinking, smarts, and cunningness, a man that always aimed higher, he was one of the rare Celestials that did not change how he used to be upon bing an aberrant Recessed.
If anything, he only became stronger and his cunning mind became even deeper, now filled with malicious thoughts, he wanted to overthrow the other Elders and devour them, gaining their powers to be the strongest Recessed and monopolize the Celestial Graveyard where hundreds of thousands of other Celestials had been sealed in near-death states and were slowly mutating into new Recessed, and also the Sun all for himself.
His name was Demiurgus, and his appearance was rather demon-like, with a long, slender and almost skeletal body, his crimson red skin tightly wrapped around his skeleton. His face was covered by a ck veil with an eye imprinted with blood, and he had seven pairs of golden horns growing from his head all the way to his long, draconic tail.
He had creepily long arms, with long fingers and ws, and he possessed no legs, his original form had them cut off when he personally battled the Blood God, who tortured him before "killing him", although he didn''t truly die, and ended sealing his own soul and body to survive.
After waking up and mutated into a Recessed, Demiurgus had originally thought that because of hisck of legs, he would be much weaker than the rest, and as the seventh, he was. However, as he developed his unique powers and the Dao he created, he quickly started to amass even greater power behind the backs of the rest.
Over thesest five hundred years since he awoke, he had been slowly recruiting Recessed into his hidden faction, slowly preparing themselves for a total war against the other Elders to overtake the entire territory the Recessed used to create more of their kind and to absorb the powers of the sealed sun.
And today was yet another of such meetings for Demiurgus, not all Elders were his enemies either, as he had invited the eighth and ninth Elder to his Dark Pce as well, to properly discuss the next steps of their master n.
"I am d you''re here, my friends." Demiurgus spoke, sitting over his giant ck chair.
At the left and right side of the ck table in front of him there were two bizarre-looking Recessed, the eighth and ninth elders.
"It seems you were rather eager to talk, Demiurgus."
Kashtan, the Eighth Elder talked with a coarse, dry voice. His entire,rge, and bulky body seemed to be made entirely out of ck stone, resembling a humanoid giant with many arms and three heads. His eyes were made of rubies, and each of his hands had colorful stones embedded into them.
Despite his seemingly "soft" golem-like appearance, his stomach was wide open, arge hole resembling a crack appeared as one inspected it, where it could be seen his innards hanging out, a disgusting and slimy substance constantly oozing from him.
"I''ve noticed that Ashatath is not here¡ You didn''t call her? Why?"
Asthartez, the Ninth Elder talked with the voice of an old man. His appearance was just as strange as the others, resembling a man made of red wood, with countless branches and ck leaves growing from his body, forming a long beard below his old-looking bald head.
He resembled a wooden puppet of sorts, whose hair and beard were all ck leaves. His long, wooden arms and legs spread out their roots everywhere, resembling tentacles that constantly moved around.
Above his head, there wererge branches, which bore bizarre fruits, resembling the heads of screaming infants.
"She''s rather ipetent amongst the four of us¡" Demiurgus sighed. "And what she does with Erdretoth sickens me. If anything, I n to kill her soon and absorb her powers, they might be useful for our cause."
"Hmm, I had considered the same, her powers are amazing, but she''s too unstable." Nodded Kashtan.
"Hohoho, I''m in then! If we can finally kill that disgusting spider¡" Laughed Asthartez.
Yet what they never expected was that the very spider they were talking about would suddenly knock at their door.
"Demiurgus~ Are you there? I''ve brought good news!"
"What? She''s here?!" Demiurgus muttered.
Chapter 2249 Infiltration
Chapter 2249 Infiltration
??-----
"Ashatath, what are you doing here? When did I ever invited you to my Dark Pce?"
Demiurgus was furious the spider monstrosity hade knocking at his door so shamelessly.
He had been having a good conversation with fellow Recessed that were smart like him, or at least eptably smart.
But he truly hated the spider monstrosity, she was utterly stupid, obsessed with sexual intercourse, and with being impregnated and having children.
She was disgusting even for these disgusting beings such as the Recessed!
However, she insisted on entering.
"I''ve learned new information about the Third Elder~ It seems Erdretoth was hiding a few things," Ashatath giggled. "Did you thought I was wooing him for no reason, little Demiurgus?"
"What?!" Demiurgus gasped. "Y-You learned something about the Third Elder? What is it? Did you learn the Divine Runic Arrangement of his Barrier? Perhaps with this we can¡"
"First things first, why don''t you let your good friend inside, hm?" Ashatath asked. "I know I am not really¡ liked anywhere, but I still have loyalty to you, Demiurgus, you were the person that awoke me from the graveyard and helped me regain my consciousness."
"¡That''s right, I suppose," Demiurgus sighed.
"Then? Then?" Ashatath insisted.
Demiurgus began to ponder. "Have I been underestimating Ashatath? Perhaps she''s smarter than I imagined. Using her might be useful."
"Demiurgus, are you there?!" Ashatath screamed.
"I''m here, you damned woman, wait a bit!" Demiurgus sighed. "Okay,e in!"
The giant ck gates opened in front of Ashatath, as she quickly entered, moving her giant spider legs as she walked across the walls towards her destination.
Her shadows flickered in that moment, several figures moving away, covered on veils of Illusion of the highest cosmic quality achievable for her.
"I''m here! Hello Demiurgus- Oh?"
Ashatath looked slightly taken aback, as she noticed that Demiurgus was not alone.
Sitting around the table there were two other Recessed.
"Well, if it isn''t Ashatath from all people¡" Sighed the burly Kashtan, the Eighth Elder.
"Hoh, so you said you''ve found valuable information about the Third Elder, Ashatath? Was your whole thing with that lesser, what was his name again? Erdretoth? Was it all to get his info?" Asked the old-looking Asthartez, the Ninth Elder.
"Was it, Ashatath?" Demiurgus asked, directing his gaze towards her, who was sitting on his ck throne.
"Yes, that''s right," Ashatath nodded, quickly sitting down in front of Demiurgus. "I''ve found valuable information¡"
And she wasn''t lying, after having eaten Erdretoth, Kireina, the true identity behind this fake Ashatath, had learned a lot of his information through his memories.
One of such things were the "passwords" to "hack" the many barriers that the other Recessed had, apparently Erdretoth, due to being so dumb and reliable, was trusted with such secrets by the Elders.
They had ced Oaths on him for his trust, which were not destroyed as they simply passed on to Kireina. But Kireina simply isted them into bubbles inside her Soul,pletely negating their effects without alerting their creators.
Kireina was a master of Soul Maniption after all, such a thing was not hard for her.
However¡
"This wasn''t what I expected¡" She thought. "Demiurgus is not alone, but has the other two Elders with him right now? There was no such meeting scheduled¡ Or well, Ashatath was simply not invited."
Kireina was confident that with her powers she could fight Demiurgus, struggle, but ultimately win.
However, with the presences of Kashtan and Asthartez, things changed.
They became much more dangerous; the variables were too many.
As she continued to reveal them what she learned, she continued pondering and calcting her chances.
"It doesn''t seem easy at all¡" she thought.
Kireina felt nervous.
She had been caught off-guard.
Kireina was no longer dealing with the stupid Gods of Genesis anymore.
She knew these Recessed were powerful beings and with great intelligence and cunningness.
Back then she was bold against even the Gods, she knew she could win with enough effort and manpower at her side.
But now that she had expanded her boundaries to the Outer Cosmos, the game was flipped on its head, powerful and unimaginable beings wandered every corner!
Could her power be enough to deal with three Elder Recessed at the same time?
She wasn''t alone though, there were many of her allies, and if it was needed, she could even summon more from her World Realm.
Although she was nervous, she wasn''t panicking.
"There are chances though, as long as I use all my abilities, and the help of my friends and family¡" she pondered. "I''ve already sent those that would set the Formation, so it''s not like I can freely retreat now. To retrieve them now would easily alert them, yeah, there''s no other chance than to gamble this away."
Kireina considered everything she could do, and thought she had a decent chance of winning, as long as she abused every power she could, and relied in the abilities of her family and friends.
There was a good chance¡
But there was also a good chance of losing and dying.
"Thank you for the information, Ashatath," Demiurgus seemed pleased. "
"It looks like we''ve underestimated you," said Kashtan.
"Nevertheless, even with this, your value hasn''t truly increased that much, unfortunately," Asthartez said.
"Hm?" Ashatath looked back at Demiurgus. "What might you mean by that, Demiurgus?"
"Your existence is better off as resources, Ashatath, our resources, our strength¡" Demiurgus said with a cold tone of voice. "Don''t worry¡ It shall be painless."
Ashatath suddenly realized her surroundings began to change, three Cosmic Domains shed against her! Her eyes widened, as the three Recessed moved to attack her at lightning speed.
"I''ll finally get to crush this disgusting bug!" Laughed Kashtan, his enormous stone arms swinging down.
"Hohoho! I call dibs on her tender soul!" Laughed Asthartez.
"Kill her quickly, don''t torture her!" Demiurgus roared, his Aura shifting into dozens of spears made of blood-red energy. "Goodbye, Ashatath!"
BOOOM!
With thebined attacks of three Recessed at once, Ashatath was engulfed on a powerful explosion, her entire body falling into pieces.
"She waspletely caught off guard, how pathetic," Laughed Kashtan.
"Now, where is that tender soul of yours? Hm?" Asthartez wondered, his long wooden fingers stretching towards Ashatath.
However, as the smoke dissipated, something came.
A powerful presence.
A blinding light.
mes, ice, winds, darkness, chaos!
CRASH!
A giant hammer pummeling down, crushing the old Recessed''s head into pieces.
SLASH!
And a zing axe slicing his arms off and burning the rest of his body with demonic mes.
"W-What?! Aaarrgghh!"
Asthartez was utterly shocked, screaming in agony.
"What''s going on?! Is that Ashatath''s powers?!" Kashtan panicked.
"No, you fool! We''ve been fooled! That was never Ashatath!" Demiurgus panicked, quickly conjuring several protecting barriers, protecting himself from an endless barrage of elemental attacks.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Demiurgus managed to retreat in time, but Kashtan and Asthartez were caught in the rapid fire, their bodies being burnt, frozen, sliced, and torn to pieces.
Kireina knew they were strong, and she was giving them absolutely no time to act.
And she made sure to bring all her allies too.
"Time to y, motherfuckers."N?v(el)B\\jnn
Gaby appeared above Kashtan, her lightning swords swinging down as her void shark aura surged, biting through the Recessed''s stone exterior.
"What the¡?! Uuaargh!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"Die!"
Alice surged behind Asthartez like a ray of crimson lightning, her powerful magic was unleashed at once, a gigantic crimson dragon made of red lightning engulfing the Recessedpletely.
"T-This is¡?!"
BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 2250 Fighting Three Recessed At The Same Time!
Chapter 2250 Fighting Three Recessed At The Same Time!
??-----
Gaby attacked Kashtan, the bulky golem-like recessed made ofpletely ck stones and with crimson, jewel-like eyes, her rapid attacks unleashed explosions of thunder, her Cosmic Aura exuding her special Cosmic Ability, as countless shark-like jaws surged, madepletely out of ck and gray-attribute cosmic power.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Her rapid barrage of attacks began to quickly spread countless cracks through Kashtan''s body, but he kept regenerating them back, as he gritted his teeth, the damage he had taken from Kireina was immense though, and it took much longer to regenerate.
However, against Gaby, he knew he could endure!
"YOU FILTHY VAMPIRES! WAS THIS YOUR PLAN ALL ALONG?!"
Kashtan furiously roared back, quickly spinning his body towards Gaby and growing three more pairs of giants, bulky arms, a barrage of punching attacks reached Gaby, as she quickly tried to parry them all with her swords and her Cosmic Aura.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
However, Gaby couldn''tpare to the strength of an Elder Recessed by herself, although she could inflict damage and hold on for a few seconds, a single powerful blow quickly sent her flying, her swords and her armor gaining cracks.
CLAAASH!
"Ugh¡!"
Gaby quickly mmed into the walls behind, shattering them as she found herself vomiting blood. She smiled, however, her powers condensing further as her Cosmic Thunder Slime Familiar, little Gubo, swiftly fused with her through her special transformation.
This was her [Thunderstorm Mershark Pirate Queen Armor], which already possessed an amazing buff to all her stats, elemental and divine damage, and even the ability to negate up to seventy percent of the damage taken, while constantly releasing lightning from her body to attack foes.
Its w was that it onlysted 20 minutes, with several hours of cooldown afterwards, however, after Gaby elevated its power to Cosmic Levels, the cooldown was reduced to few hours, and the duration of the transformation extended to a whole hour, while the bonus stats further increased from three hundred to over five hundred percent.
"I''m not done with you, fucker!"
As Kashtan wanted to further analyze what the hell was happening, Gaby didn''t allow him any moment of respite, appearing right behind him within a second. He was tough but slow, easily getting attacked by her.
"You transformed?!"
Kashtan gasped as he saw her new form, now her entire body was wrapped around an armor of pure gold, abination between her Cosmic Ego and her Thunder Slime''s powers.
"Yeah, round two, bastard!"
Gaby''s des were coated on golden metal, shining with lightning and then void, and then her surrounding changed as well, as the azure sea domain of her divinity surged. Everythingbined, creating a deadly maelstrom with lightning infused into it, each of her blows generating thunderous explosions.
Her Maelstrom gathered into swirling spears, which then became the jaws of countless sharks, Gaby didn''t let the slower Recessed even breathe, constantly attacking him.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Dammit!"
Kashtan attempted to release more of his powers, as his Cosmic Aura shed against Gaby''s much weaker one, temporarily overwhelming it and pushing her back.
"Now!"
He rushed forwards, his fists ring with Holy Nether mes.
"DIE!"
He aimed at her as a hundred punches reached Gaby within seconds, each blow could easily split a mountain in half.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Kashtan smiled amidst the smoke that his attacks left behind, only to realize three of his arms were suddenly missing, agonizing pain quickly waking him up from his daze as he saw miasmic blood pouring out of his wounds.
"Aaargh!"
The giant and bulky Recessed looked at Gaby with disbelief, her golden armor seemedpletely unscathed after all those attacks she received. Her two des had gained a gray colorbined with the gold, emanating both lightning, maelstrom, cosmic, and void essences.
"To think thatbining my Authority with my de Arts would allow me to do this¡" Gaby was shocked of her own strength.
Bybining the power of her [World-Eating Void-Swimming Shark Queen Authority: [Jaws]] Cosmic Skill alongside her [Divine Savage Shark Queen Double de Arts] together, she was able to imbue the power of her Authority''s Void and Jaws within each of her swordsmanship techniques.
The result? What was being shown right in front of everyone''s eyes.
"Y-YOUUU!"
Kashtan lost hisposure, quickly unleashing his power fully, gigantic ck boulders were summoned endlessly from his Cosmic Domain, epassed with golden and ck colored Holy Nether mes.
"DIE! [Abyssal Holy Meteors]!"
Countless "meteors" rushed down towards Gaby, as the brave Mershark shed against them using her dual swords, explosions of stone, mes, and cosmic energy constantly erupted with each of her blows as she rushed forwards, attempting to block or sh away the projectiles fired towards her.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Dammit, whenever I get closer, the bastard keeps summoning more of these giant boulders!" Gaby muttered. "How about this? [World-Eating Void-Swimming Shark Queen Dual de Arts]: [All-Consuming Void Maelstrom]!"
Gaby concentrated her triple-elemental cosmic aura into her two swords once more, and then swung them vertically and horizontally at the same time, creating a cross-shaped attack that summoned a thunderous maelstrom, bringing forth a wave of gray void energy that consumed everything on its path.
FLUOSH!
Gaby''s attack easily consumed the iing projectiles, the maelstrom of thunderous waters helping her rapidly swim through them, appearing right in front of Kashten again.
"[Dual Void Megalodon''s Jaws]!"
Swinging her two des again, two enormous shark-like jaws were summoned through her attack, her Auras converging together at the same time as she attacked, the shing blows shed against the panicking Recessed while the enormous jaws started biting through his arms again.
"S-So this is the power that- UGH¡! ARGH!"
Kashten had no time to evade as he was incredibly slow and heavy, giving up on it and then taking the attacks head-on. He gritted his teeth, as not only all his arms were pulverized, but his Cosmic Domain suddenly weakened!
CLAAASH!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"UUGH¡?!"
The Recessed quickly noticed that as Gaby overwhelmed him from the front, someone came from behind, and started eating at his own Cosmic Domain.
Eating at something like a Cosmic Domain¡
Only a single person could ever do such a thing.
"YOU AGAIN?!"
Kashten panicked as he saw Kireina arrive right behind him, swinging her weapons towards him.
"Missed me?"
BAAAM!
-----
Chapter 2251 Desperate Battle
Chapter 2251 Desperate Battle
??-----
Kireina''s ck hammer swung down, the powerful Soul Weapon she had acquired from her Fallen Angel Bloodline, Metatron!
"[ck Heaven''s Judgement]!"
By imbuing the hammer with demonic energy and essence, and unleashing one of its abilities, the impact that the huge ck hammer caused upon contact made the Recessed''s entire body tremble.
BOOOM!
An explosion of pure chaos and corrupted holy energies hit Kashten head-on, his entire body gaining hundreds of cracks as he began falling into pieces slowly.
"Uuaggh!"
With a furious roar of agony, he quickly regrew new arms, swinging them against Kireina and attempting to crush her with as many blows as he could.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Yet Kireina was unscathed, her tripleyered armor protected her from most of the damage, while she continued hitting him with her hammer, explosions of chaos being unleashed every time she used ck Heaven''s Judgement.
Kashten, who was proud of his own defenses, was now being overwhelmed! There was something within Kireina and Gaby''s attacks that simply ignored his defenses. And it was the effects of various skills and equipment they had.
Defense Ignoration was a great weakness against fully defensive specializers, as it could quickly negate their only power with ease. Kashten specialized in defense most than anybody else.
"ARGH¡! DAMMIT!"
Kashten roared furiously, his Cosmic Domain suddenlypacting and transforming, bing a long giant sword he swung against Kireina and then against Gaby.
CLAAASH!
As he did, he modified his legs to spin into the ground constantly, using his deadly sword to cut through anything in front of him.
"Wait, he can spin?!" Gaby asked.
"Gaby, step back!" Kireina roared.
"RAAAH!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Kashten furiously spun towards Gaby, his speed increasing proportionally to his own defenses, hitting Gaby as the Mershark used her swords and her armor to defend.
BAAAM!
However, she was thrown away like a ragdoll anyways, the impact''s force enough to even shatter a mountain into pieces with a single blow. The sword itself was also deadly, as Kireina managed to barely twist space to move Gaby just a centimeter away from getting sliced into two halves.
"You damned Recessed are always a pain in the ass to kill, can''t you just die already?!"
Kireina had already battled two Recessed, and in both cases she had suffered against their relentless attacks and endless stamina. Even if you cut them into pieces, sliced them into two halves, or more, Recessed would either regenerate or transform, it was incredibly hard to kill them with a few blows.
And Kashten, who was even tankier than Ashatath and Erdretothbined was bound to be just as hardy and annoying to kill! Kireina didn''t lose herposure though, as she saw Gaby quickly jump into the battle just as she was hit.
"Kireina, attack it with everything you''ve got, I''ll restrain him!"
Gaby summoned her Maelstroms again,bined with Thunderstorm and Megalodon Jaws-shaped Void Cosmic Energies, it shed against Kashten like an endless wave!
SPLAAASH!
"UUGH¡!"
Kashten felt his body beginning to slowly be grinded again, piece by piece. However, the bastard rapidly started regenerating again while moving against Gaby''s strongest ability.
"Once I can finally grab you with my hands, I''m going to make sure to CRUSH YOU!"
Kashten approached Gaby further, as Gaby imbued Void into her swords and retaliated with powerful shing blows, Kashten''s arms were sliced off again, yet he regrew another pair again faster than Gaby imagined!
"Did you thought I took time to regenerate? It was all fa?ade so you would lower your guard! KAHAHA!"
His giant hands reached Gaby before she could move!
Yet¡
CLASH!
"Ugh?!"
Kashten was shocked to see Gaby being protected by a small temple of sorts, made of converging spiritual, cosmic, and elemental powers that had been summoned out of nowhere.
To make things worse, the moment he hit it, an explosion of elemental cosmic magic hit him back, blowing up his arms and parts of his torso!
BOOOM!
"UAAGH!"
Kashten stepped back as he couldn''t believe what had happened! Was there any barrier strong enough to withstand his fists powered with his Cosmic Domain?
"You like that? It''s a new trick I got."
This was Kireina''s newest Fusion Skill, the [Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirit Sanctuary Manifestation: Pandemonium]! It was created using mostly offensive magic spell skills, yet once it was made, it gained the unprecedented ability to defend by protecting those inside of its sanctuary.
"Trick?!"
Kashten had little patience; he had already been toyed enough! With a furious roar, he quickly started growing evenrger, fusing with his own Cosmic Domain to strengthen himself to his utmost limits!
"No fucking trick will work on my absolute power!"
CRASH!
With a furious attack, his giant arms hit the sanctuary where Gaby was, cracks appeared, but as he hit it, an explosion of elements erupted, his arms, and even his upper body.
Exploded!
BOOOM!
Winds, fire, darkness, light, ice, and otherbined elements erupted from all the cracks formed over his arms and body, Kashten was unable toprehend the logic behind Kireina''s ability!
"M-My body¡!"
He was obviously still alive, his torso and head being destroyed didn''t mean anything, as he quickly started sprouting more and more arms and heads out of his wounds, looking more aberrant and less humanoid.
"YOU''LL PAY FOR THIS!"
He quickly directed his jeweled eyes against Kireina, countless beams of many colors being fired at her, she ran through the explosions, swinging her hammer and her axe, mammon, explosions of chaos, corrupted holy light, and demonic mes of lust, greed, wrath, and gluttony consumed his entire body.
At the same time, Gaby wasn''t standing there doing nothing, she already learned how Kireina''s Skill worked, quickly using its powers to further boost her magical abilities. Shebined the Pandemonium''s Sanctuary with her Elemental and Cosmic Powers, overwhelming Kashten from behind with a storm of elemental attacks.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
As hard as Kashten tried to fight, he was already at his limits, his soul was being constantly hurt, and Kireina, with each blow, further devoured and weakened his Cosmic Domain.
He was falling into pieces, growing weaker faster and faster¡
"N-NO! This can''t be¡! Father Sun!"
In ast and desperate resort, his shining golden and ck soul surged from his body, creating a giant mass of energies.
"I''LL TAKE YOU DOWN WITH MEEEE!"
Kashten attempted to kill Kireina and Gaby alongside himself.
-----
Chapter 2252 Brutal Fight
Chapter 2252 Brutal Fight
??-----
"You''ll take us down with you? Don''t be ridiculous, you''re nothing but a pathetic man that refuses to die after he lost thousands of years ago!" Kireina roared, rushing towards the giant sphere of energy.
Her entire body expanded, transforming into a mass of countless fleshy tentacles made of miasmic chaotic essence, her powerful and demonic soul mixing together into an amorphous shape, her enormous jaws opened wide and¡
GULP!
She swallowed Kashten''sst resort within a split second, the enormous quantity of energy, which could have killed Kireina before, was easily digested by her now, her Cosmic Powers and her Essence growing rapidly.
"W-What?!"
Kashten had no time to think before Gaby appeared behind him, her swords swinging rapidly against him. She unleashed a vertical and then a horizontal sh while spinning towards him from above.
"Game over!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
All four shes cut through Kashten''s already weakened body, each sh further powered by Kireina''s Pandemonium Sanctuary, which Gaby carried even now as an Aura surrounding her.
Crack, crack¡!
"N-No, wait¡!"
CRACK!
"T-This can''t be¡!"
CRASH!
Kashten was unable to muster more words, incapable of believing how he was easily killed out of nowhere, not by his own kind or something, but byplete strangers and outsiders!
His entire body crumbled into pieces, his soul resembling countless tiny pieces of yellow and gold crystal falling over the floor.
Kireina still detected his will trying to regenerate back.
"You''re noting back together; I won''t allow it!"
Her amorphous, eldritch form rushed down as her countless jaws devoured Kashten''s remains, both soul and body, within a few seconds, until nothing left remained.
"K-Kashten¡! You killed him?!"
Asthartez, the Recessed that resembled an old man made of wood, whose branches on top of his head bore strange and bizarre fruits, gasped in disbelief as he saw Kashten''s prompt defeat!
It hasn''t even been five minutes since the entire battle began and the toughest and most durable of all three of them was already dead.
The only reason why Asthartez was alive was because of his incredible regenerative abilities, although his defenses were very negligible.
Alice kept attacking him with her deadliest of Crimson Thunder Cosmic Magic Spells, yet he continuously regrew anew even as he was almost roasted alive.
"Where are you looking at, old man?"
Alice''s creeping voice echoed from behind Asthartez as he distracted himself looking at his deadpanion. It wasn''t as if Recessed truly cared about one another and formed bonds.
After experiencing their pseudo deaths and then being reborn as twisted creatures, the Recessed developed no attachment or bonds with anybody, they only worked with each other out of interests and their desires.
However, Kashten was still an ally, someone he would rely on in the many ns Asthartez had for the future, a powerful, rough, and slightly stupid Recessed, stupid enough for him to trick easily.
Seeing die was seeing an important asset being destroyed in front of his eyes!
"DAMMIT!"
The old man''s puppet-like body quickly twisted towards Alice, transforming. His entire body grew hundreds of sharp spikes, coated with his Cosmic Domain, Alice quickly evaded an iing attack, as hundreds of wooden spikes capable of piercing through mountains with ease and even destroy a small reached her!
She wielded her crimson lightning as best as she could, but she needed more and more speed to evade. Her blood and her vampiric abilities kept pumping through her body. Cosmic Energy, Blood Energy, and the power of her new Vampiric Paths melded with her Daos and her Divinities into a single power.
A single crown appeared above her head, materializing out of the fusion of all these powers, and the activation of her Cosmic Skill: [Cosmic Thunder Blood Vampire Empress Authority: [Crown]]! The powerful Cosmic Authority she had gained after Ranking Up to World Realm surged.
"I won''t run away anymore¡"
Further boosted by the power of her equipment, which was all Cosmic Egos, Alice released a shockwave of crimson thunder everywhere, which then shaped as hundreds of smaller crimson dragon serpents.
"[Cosmic Blood Thunder Dragon Storm]!"
The crimson thunder released from her body swirled around, trapping the Recessed inside, the entire dark pce shook as hundreds of Crimson Dragons made of her thunder attacked the Recessed''s projectiles before they could reach her, and then exploded into his face.
Over and over and over again!
BOOM!
"W-What is this?!"
BOOM! BOOM!
"How can she unleash so many¡!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"My body can barely¡ keep up!"
Before Asthartez could muster any more power to regenerate, Alice rushed towards him. Her swirling Domain of Thunder gathering within a single point in her hands and forming a sharp spear!
"I''ll end you! [Cosmic Blood Thunder Dragon''s Spear]!"
A spear formed bybining almost a hundred Cosmic Blood Thunder Dragons together swiftly pierced Asthartez''s chest, and his soul!
"Uuuaaaggh! S-Stop¡! My ambitions! I-I¡! You filthy¡ YOU FILTHY VAMPIRESSS¡!"
BOOOMMM!!!
Asthartez wasn''t allowed to unleash his Cosmic Domain fully nor to prepare his special abilities, Alice''s incredible prowess overwhelmed himpletely. He had a terrible elemental weakness against her thunder as a tree-element Recessed.
His body was simply burn into a crisp, exploding into countless burnt pieces, bing nothing but charcoal. Alice sighed, looking down at his pieces as she analyzed her surroundings. She felt exhausted, she had spent all her Cosmic Energy into this sole attack, the crown on top of her head disappeared too.
"Y-Youu¡!"
However, he was still alive. Asthartez''s eyes opened across his many fragments, tiny roots and branches started growing from them.
"You''re still alive?!"
Asthartez started tough.
"I won''t die so easily, you Vampire scum! I am Asthartez the Undying! Kahahah!"
As his body pieces connected, Alice attempted to unleash her lightning to burn him, but it was toote, a powerful barrier stopped her attack.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
CLASH!
"You''ve grown weak! Have you used all your energy already?! Hahaha! Then let me FEAST on you!"
Asthartez rushed towards Alice, his still-regenerating body unifying into a giant and monstrous wooden jaw, about to eat Alice whole.
"Heh¡ Good thing my dear is here."
However, Alice only smiled confidently.
"Your¡ what? Ah!"
Before Asthartez could reach Alice, Kireina appeared behind him, a gigantic golden w crushing the Recessed into the ground.
CRASH!
-----
Chapter 2253 Slaying The Two Recessed
Chapter 2253 ying The Two Recessed
??-----
CRASH!
Kireina''s [Khepri''s Golden Sunshine Dimension-Tearing ws of Demise] rushed down, shing against the wooden Recessed and crushing his entire body into the ground. Several parts of his wooden body were quickly cut apart and devoured, as Asthartez immediately realized he was being eaten by countless tiny jaws over the floating, golden and metallic hand.
"W-What''s this?! AAARRGH!"
Asthartez screamed in agony, quickly opening countless eyes across his wooden body, golden beams erupting and finally destroying Kireina''s w, only for three more to crush him once more, grabbing him and lifting him off the ground.
"Let go of me, you filthy vampires! YOU WON''T GET AWAY WITH THIS!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Recessed kept fighting, as Kireina created more and more ws of Demise, crushing him constantly until she created a whole ball of them, with Asthartez inside, constantly struggling and trying to break out.
"So you say you cannot die..." Kireina smiled. "Let''s see how true that is."
The golden ws of Demise gathered the powers of her Fusion Skill Khepri, as shining golden light, abination of Holy Chakra, Sunlight, Fire, and Chaos surged, engulfing the Recessed into an endless explosion of pure blinding, burning light.
With no space to escape or anything, Asthartez was forced to swallow all these attacks, his body constantly disintegrating and attempting to regenerate back over and over again.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Let''s see..."
As the Golden ws of Demise slowly unfolded, the charred body of Asthartez appeared, falling into the floor, resembling a pile of burnt wood and countless ck crystals.
"I am... not.. dead yet...!"
"You''re truly undying... Let''s see if you can remain alive in my stomach."
"W-Wha...?!"
Asthartez gasped in utter horror as he saw Kireina''s body split open, a gigantic jaw swallowing him all of his remainspletely.
"W-Wait! Wait a second...! STOP!"
GULP.
The wooden Recessed found himself falling through Kireina''s esophagus, it was naturally giganticpared to her normal body, because it was located within a different dimension.
Kireina''s true body was perhaps asrge as a whole, but merelypletelypressed into her smaller form, for obvious reasons such as being able to move easily.
"W-What is this?! Where...?! Where am I?!"
Asthartez struggled, attacking Kireina''s stomach walls, but nothing moved at all. It all resembled and aberrant world where the walls and the ceiling were all made of red and ck flesh, constantly swirling.
Countless appendages and tentacles moved, and an endless sea of acidic green liquid oozed from everywhere. Asthartez started running away, flying to not touch the acid, but countless tentacles surged from everywhere, catching him and pushing him down into the acid''s depths.
"N-No...! Stop! Uuaagghh!"
He felt tremendous agony as he continued trying to regenerate further and further while Kireina continued digesting him. It was a perpetual agony he had never felt before. However, his regeneration was not truly endless. As long as he had lifeforce to drain from targets, he could truly regenerate endlessly.
But right now, there was no more lifeforce, Kireina''s stomach simply wasn''t... alive. It was a strange thing, a dimension of its own, living inside of her own Origin Core.
"Just kill me... already..."
Asthartez died slowly and agonizingly, his body slowly dissolving and being absorbed. Because of his abilities, he was never able to fully stop thinking until the very end.
"Phew¡"
Kireina sighed in relief as she noticed Asthartez finally died.
"Kireina-sama¡ Thank you foring to my aid, I wanted to help, but I ended almost dying¡" Alice sighed. "How pathetic of me."
"You helped a lot, Alice. You were very strong, Gaby too!" Kireina praised her two wives. "Thank you for buying me time, Alice, you also weakened him a lot, so it was much quicker and easier to kill him than with the other guy."
"You think too highly of me¡" Alice blushed, putting her hands over Kireina''s shoulders.
"I think you just underestimate yourself too much, Alice, you''re very strong and you helped," Kireina was trying to be supportive. "Thanks a lot."
"Ahh, Kireina-sama, I love you so much¡" Alice smiled as she admired Kireina''s crimson eyes, losing herself in them.
"You''re as cute as the first time I met you, my dear Alice¡" Kireina smiled, caressing her beautiful face.
Lost in their vampiric passion, their lips slowly grew closer¡
"Well! For now we should hurry, don''t distract yourselves, the big catch''s waiting for us!" Gaby snapped Alice and Kireina''s little romantic moment.
"A-Ah! Right, yeah!" Kireina nodded.
"We shouldn''t be doing this now, you''re not wrong," Alice nodded.
"Seriously, Alice you''re always stealing Kireina''s attention from the rest!" Gaby crossed her arms as the trio rushed to chase Demiurgus. "You should let everyone else also have some time with her! You''re too needy."
"W-What?! I am simply being nice and lovely with my beloved wife! Is there a problem with that?!" Alice groaned angrily, hissing at Gaby and showing her sharp vampiric fangs.
"Nothing wrong with that I guess, but I think you should stop asking her to spoil you as much!" Gaby said. "I also want lovely time with her!"
"Gaby, you''re getting too ahead of yourself! Don''t think you can just talk back to me like this!" Alice roared.
"Hah? Who do you think YOU are?!" Gaby barked back.
"Come on, please, let''s make peace and love¡" Kireina stopped the two. "Gaby, I''ll make sure to give you lots of love once this is done, okay? I''ve also been wanting for a while; I''ll make up for all the time we''ve been away."
"You swear?" Gaby asked.
"I do! Okay, let''s go now!" Kireina tried to force a smile to calm her tomboyish wife down.
The trio rushed forwards, as the barrier that had been set up around Demiurgus Pce was being held by half of their group, the other half had gone to stop him.
"Dammit! Why can''t Imunicate with the outside world?!" Demiurgus muttered. "Is there something happening out there? A barrier of sorts, a domain, or maybe a formation?! It''s inhibiting allmunication to the outside!"
As the Recessed kept running away, he quickly ended running into a "dead end", or well, one where he wouldn''t be able to advance without fighting.
"Yo!" Redgaria greeted him, his army of Cosmic Undead right behind him. "I hope I am not bothering you; I am just passing by~"
"MOVE ASIDE!"
Demiurgus finally snapped.
-----
Chapter 2254 The Strongest Recessed
Chapter 2254 The Strongest Recessed
??-----
"MOVE ASIDE!"
Demiurgus roared furiously the second he saw over a hundred Undead overflowing with Cosmic Energies right in front of him. He rushed towards Redgaria while flying at high speeds, his long, skeletal arms, wrapped tightly on red skin opened, revealing yellow eyes on the palms of his hands.
"[Abyssal Blood Soul]!"
From his eyes, beams of Abyssal Blood Soul powered by his Cosmic Domain with incredible precision and mastery were fired. Redgaria rapidly moved aside from the scene with his enhanced speed and stats after fusing his Undead into his body as skeleton armor.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
His Undead, which could easily resist most blows from cosmic entities at least once, were being disintegrated with no resistance at all, his crimson eyes widened before a huge hand made of Ethereal Crimson Blood appeared above him.
"What?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
BAAAM!
Redgaria rapidly summoned his Maxima Summon in that very moment of desperation, as a Giant Skeleton Dragon- or well, a Bone Drakon, overflowing with Nether and Cosmic Energies appeared out of his own shadows, shing against the giant hand of blood and destroying it.
"You''ve finally called for my assistance again, master," the Bone Drakon talked with a feminine voice.
This was Redgaria''s only Maxima Summon and his strongest summoned undead creature ever. He usually didn''t bring him out all the time, as he preferred to sharpen his skills using his Cosmic Necromancy before asking for the help of this Maxima Summon in specific.
The Drakon were species of dragon-like Maxima Summons that originated from the Maxima Universe. Redgaria''s summon originated from a "Graveyard" within the distant Universe.
"I don''t call you all the time because you''re always asking for exorbitant amounts of Nether Energy aspensation, Phantasmas," Redgaria said. "But I guess that doesn''t really matter anymore¡ This guy''s not going down easily."
The Drakon''s true name was Phantasmas, which Redgaria learned muchter once his bond with her strengthened. The previous name she gave him "Bon" was just a pun to mess with him.
"I am well aware, that''s a monster from another Universe, huh? I am interested in testing my recently evolved powers against it¡" Phantasmas swung her giant bony ws, cutting through Demiurgus giant Abyssal Blood Soul Hand.
BOOOM!
"What is that thing?!" Demiurgus looked at the skeletal creature. "A Dracolich? No¡! That energy, Summoning Dao Particles?! This bastard is in the possession of the coveted Dao of Summoning?!"
"Hey, don''t get too distracted!"
FLASH!
"Wha¡?!"
Demiurgus eyes opened wide below his face-covering veil, as he saw Phantasmas enormous frame of over fifty meters of height appearing behind him.
He was barely able to see what happened. The Bone Drakon turnedpletely into phantasmal, non-tangible energies, and directly moved through him to appear behind.
Not only passing through him made Demiurgus felt weaker out of the sudden, as his stats lowered due to the Cosmic Phantasmal Essence that attacked his soul, but Phantasmas immediately spun her bony body.
Her giant tail came rushing down, as the Recessed quickly released an aura of Abyssal Blood Soul, space was distorted, and he disappeared from the scene.
CLASH!
"What?"
Phantasmas looked to her left side, noticing Demiurgus had teleported a short distance!
"Doesn''t he control the element of blood?! How did he teleport?" Redgaria asked to himself, a second before he unleashed a wave of Undead against Demiurgus.
"RAAAH!"
The furious Recessed revealed six crimson eyes below his veil, as all of them gathered his strange energies and fired deadly beams. Hundreds of Undead exploded and were disintegrated instantly. Redgaria was being chased by the beams as he constantly flew around.
"Phantasmas, round him up again!"
"Alright!"
Phantasmas quickly turned into her ghost form and rushed towards Demiurgus. The Recessed wasn''t dumb though, that trick wasn''t going to work a second time. He quickly opened a magic circle-like formation out of the blood bleeding from the eyes of his hands.
"[Abyssal Blood Soul Circle]"
FLASH!
In a second, Phantasmas found herself restrained as the crimson circle appeared around her body, forcefully transforming her back into her bony form.
"W-What in the¡?!"
"[Abyssal Blood Soul Detonation]"
The red circle wrapped around Phantasmas quickly lit up with red light, before detonating into a loud, fiery explosion that engulfed her on soul, blood, space, and cosmic attribute mes.
BOOOM!
"ARGHH¡!"
Phantasmas barely survived that, although half her body was turned into ashes. Redgaria quickly moved to heal her.
"[Healing Nether Light]!"
FLASH!
A ck light epassed her body, as her bones started regrowing quickly. However, as Redgaria distracted himself trying to keep his Maxima Summon alive¡
"So you''re the summoner, right? As long as you die, then I''ll be able to escape."
"Ah!"
Redgaria lowered his guard, Demiurgus appeared again using his strange short-range teleportation, his eyes firing a dozen beams at him.
"Die."
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Argh¡ Eh?!"
Redgaria was fully preparing himself to die in that moment, but his summon, Phantasmas, moved her regenerating body towards him, Redgaria saw as her entire body disintegrated, turning into ashes.
The only remaining piece was her bony w, which she used to grab him and throw him away, detaching it from her body.
"P-PHANTASMAS!!!"
Despite all he had gone through, and despite having be a cold necromancer that did not care about his summons, Phantasmas, to him, was different.
She was someone from another universe, someone he summoned to help him, over time they opened up with one another, and Redgaria learned bout her past, just as he did of her own.
He learned she was an exiled Drakon, betrayed by her corrupt siblings, she was then chased and killed because of her origins, a bastard child of the Drakon King of Darkness.
Yet, in her death, she cursed the world and those she hated the most. And when she died, the deserted world where she was left behind also corroded.
It became a Graveyard World, a rare phenomenon where an entire world bes full of Nether, Undead appear everywhere, and it bes devoid of all life.
Phantasmas lived alone in this world, a prison of her own making, resentful and full of frustration and repressed anger.
Redgaria was perhaps the only friend she ever made through her whole life.
And now¡
"Thank you for your friendship, master¡"
Her voice echoed behind his ears, as her entire body disappeared.
"NO!"
-----
Chapter 2255 The Necromancers Rage
Chapter 2255 The Necromancer''s Rage
??-----
Long ago, Redgaria had swore to himself that he would forbid all his emotions, his morality, and that he would throw it all away for his own goals. To be strong enough so he wouldn''t be trampled over by everything in the chaotic world of Genesis.
When his sister was killed as a sacrifice he couldn''t help but feel utter hatred against everything, humanity, life itself, the world. And he closed his heart, bing a man without emotions, a calctive necromancer.
But Kireina happened, and before her overwhelming power, the only thing he could do was just give up at the end. He gave up and became someone else''s servant, it ended not being so bad though, and thanks to her, he was able to recover his sister.
Because of her and the people he had interacted with since then, he had changed as a man, his heart slowly opened, and he let himself grow attached to people, even if he hated to admit it.
Phantasmas was another one of his summons, even as special as she was, that''s what he wanted to think. However, despite his wishes to not grow attached, that old and lonely Drakon ended bing a friend.
And once he saw her sacrifice herself to save his life, Redgaria¡ felt a simr emotion he had felt when his sister was sacrificed.
Sorrow, hatred, despair.
He couldn''t believe it, that he could feel these emotions for someone else once more.
It made him frustrated with himself, because he allowed himself to create bonds again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yet¡ he couldn''t me her.
It was all his fault.
Maybe he shouldn''t have insisted oning with Kireina, maybe he should have simply stay satisfied with the life he was having.
Living peacefully inside her World Realm, so vast that it seemed like a gigantic world to explore.
But he wanted more, he didn''t want to simply be thrown into the background.
His ambitions ended bringing the death of his friend.
Who else could he me than himself?
"How gross, was that all the power that thing had?" Demiurgus spoke with disgust. "I find weakness disgusting. And I can''t even fathom that you, a bunch of weak insects, would simply daree and entrap me. Just who are you? You''re not a Vampire, aren''t you? Where do youe from?"
Redgaria stared into the only remain of the Bone Drakon, Phantasmas'' bony arm, it was a big piece of bone, emanating a faint aura of phantasmal and cosmic energies.
Unlike his Undead, Maxima Summons worked much more differently, he had no control over her soul, and feltpletely pathetic when he realized he couldn''t tell if her soul was either pulverized alongside her body or sent somewhere else.
It could be said she was already dead, rising as an Undead, but Undead can also die, if their souls are destroyed, then there''s nothing left for a necromancer to do than to grieve them.
Yet the possibility of her death was very high, he couldn''t feel his connection with her soul anymore.
In fact, it waspletely destroyed.
"S-She''s not dead, right?" Redgaria muttered, on his knees, he couldn''t believe but tears were falling from his eyes, gritting his teeth. "She''s not dead, right?! You didn''t destroy her soul, RIGHT?!"
"¡" Demiurgus looked at the man in silence. "How pathetic. I suppose this is what we left behind as we ascended into our new forms¡ To think I once used to act like this, bound by emotions. What a disgusting creature."
Demiurgus had no sense of apathy, not even offering any other words, no nothing. He had no honor, no emotions, he was a Recessed, someone that entered into a near-death state in utter agony, was sealed away, and awakened, his body and soul mutated into an aberration.
"Y-You bastard¡" Redgaria muttered. "YOU SON OF A BITCH!"
With a furious roar, Redgaria''s shadows expanded further as they spread into hundreds of Nether Portals that led to his own World Realm, armies of Cosmic Undead kept emerging endlessly, rushing against Demiurge.
"More of these rats? They''re not even worth a second of my time," Demiurgus waved his hands. "[Abyssal Blood Soul ws]"
His strange powers shifted once more, crimson-colored w-like auras surged from his hands as he waved them against the Undead, crushing and shing through the Undead, disintegrating them within a split second.
"You''re a human, aren''t you? Not a Vampire."
Before Redgaria could evenprehend what was happening, Demiurgus appeared behind him, his giant hands rushing down and grabbing Redgaria''s neck.
"Ugh?!"
The overwhelming difference in power between Redgaria and Demiurgus was like heaven and earth, his sharp ws grasping Redgaria''s body tightened, as his bone armor started to shatter.
"Are you working with the one that pretended to be Ashatath? Who are you people? And why I can''tmunicate with the outside world? What is your n?! Tell me!" Demiurgus monstrous jaws reached closer, his horrendous breath covering Redgaria''s face.
"Go¡" Redgaria muttered.
"Go where? Tell me!"
"Fu¡"
"Fu?"
"Go fuck yourself."
Redgaria showed him his middle finger, as Demiurge felt three presences suddenly appear behind him. A storm of winds impacted his entirerge body, pushing him down into the floor within seconds, and before he could even stand up, a rain of spears made of golden light and spiraling emerald winds impacted him.
"What?!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
He was still not letting go of Redgaria, as he tightened his grip, crushing his insides. He quickly amassed his powers, Abyssal Soul Blood Essence gushing out of his wounds, suddenly attempting to create a barrier.
However¡
SLAAASH!
A gigantic mechanical de shed against his barrier, quickly shattering it as the de unleashed a powerful gray and silver colored Aura of Cosmic Power.
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
"T-This is¡! UGH?!"
Demiurgus had no time to think, before a slicing de made of emerald winds shed away his arm, freeing Redgaria from his grip.
"No!"
The Recessed quickly extended his ws back to him, attempting to grab him once more.
However, a giant emerald-scaled dragon rushed down, her ws putting him down once more, as her jaws opened, sting his entire body.
BOOOM!
A wave of crimson energies impacted the dragon, pushing her back.
"Y-YOUU¡ HOW MANY OF YOU ARE THERE?!"
Demiurgus red at his attackers with fury.
"Sorry for beingte, Redgaria!"
"We''ll take care of things now."
"He''s tough, be careful¡"
Nephiana, Charlotte, and Altani faced him.
-----
Chapter 2256 Phantasmas Memories
Chapter 2256 Phantasmas Memories
??-----
Redgaria could hear the fight continue in the background, as he felt a warm healing light cover his entire body, an elf girl had just arrived in the scene, healing him immediately. It was Faylen, who quickly cradled him inside a special tree she created right there.
"Stay there please, and don''t move, I did my best to heal you, but your wounds might open again¡ We''ll need more dedicated elixirs for this! We have to defeat the Recessed first¡ So stay still!"
She couldn''t help it, although her kind heart wanted to tend his wounds well, Nephiana, Charlotte, and Altani were battling with all their might against Demiurgus and barely managing to stop him, he was that powerful.
Faylen rapidly joined them, summoning her Spirits and her Wood Spirit Bow Ego Weapon, firing a dozen Spirit Arrows that exploded upon contact, explosions of bright light consuming Demiurgus back.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"¡"
Redgaria heard the fight go on, his consciousness drifting in and out. The pain, frustration, and suffering he felt because of Phantasmas death was still weighing him down.
"I was so fucking dumb¡"
This Universe was vast, near endless, full of dangers and mysterious.
But above all, endless dangers.
He thought that things would simply continue to be the same, that it would be simr than back in Genesis.
That things would always remain within a certain scope.
But that wasn''t true beyond the Universe and everything else outside of it.
An endless Reality full of threats and dangers, suffering and despair awaiting every corner if you weren''t careful.
He had looked down on Kireina''s bravery, without realizing how much courage and mental strength was required to safe the unknown of the Universe beyond.
The dangers, the monsters, and the chances of dying.
The Recessed here were nothing but a small taste of such a thing, their power simply in another level, overwhelming and ridiculous.
He thought that he could at least stop one for enough time with his Cosmic Powers.
"I got too cocky¡"
Phantasmas appeared in his mind again, that wise and old Drakon had taught him more things than he wanted to admit.
"Redgaria, my master, tell me one thing, do you feel fulfilled now that your sister is by your side?"
"Why are you asking such a question?"
"I am curious. You could simply choose to remain living happily at her side, yet you chose to fight again, at Kireina and her family''s side. Why?"
"¡"
It was a hard question to answer, she had asked him that just a day before they went into this raid. It was an important event, everyone depended on Kireina, and if she could manage to obtain a Star and further evolve, then everyone else would be able to progress as well and increase their chances of surviving, alongside being able to go rescue the rest of the stranded members.
Yet, Redgaria could have just chosen not to care. It wasn''t his problem anymore, right?
"Maybe I feel like it''s my responsibility now¡"
"Why?"
"Maybe because¡ Because these people are like¡ the only thing closer to a family I''ve ever had¡"
"Oh¡"
"And¡ Because I would disappoint my sister if I told her I chose not to use this power I gained to sit on my ass doing nothing. Happy now?!"
"Hahah! I am! Thank you for answering with all your honesty¡ I see now, that my master is someone that likes to hide his emotions, but fails quite miserably at that!"
"Shut up already¡"
"I suppose I am quite the opposite."
"What?"
Redgaria remembered ncing into her empty eyes, the mes of her phantasmal soul flickering.
"I show you that I am quite emotional¡ But since I''ve died that I''ve never felt anything ever again. My soul feels so cold, my body as well. Everything is so cold, the warmth of the living, I will never be able to experience it again."
"Phantasmas¡"
"Or so I used to think. When I met you, my master. I was able to finally experience it again. The connection between our souls allowed me to feel those emotions again, through you. Your living, breathing body is also there. I am d you chose not to be an Undead, because¡ it is honestly very lonely."
"¡You''re not alone, I''m here, so stop talking nonsense."
"Heh¡ I suppose so."
Redgaria''s consciousness kept drifting, memories of his friend continued appearing, tears flowing from his eyes.
"Why did you had to die¡"
"Dammit¡"
"Why did I get attached?!"
"Phantasmas¡"
"Why did you leave me¡?"
Within the depths of his Soul, Redgaria''s Cosmic Essence slowly replenished. The thousands of souls he was connected to as a Necromancer started glowing, his phantasmal powers responding to his emotions, to his call as their master.
His World Realm shook, the clouds ckened, theher seas created endless storms, their powers and essences converging together, refining themselves.
"So, master? Why did you be a necromancer?"
He remembered her question.
"Why, you ask? It''s because I like controlling people, and Undead are loyal¡"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Phantasmas onlyughed at that answer.
"You''re lying, I can tell¡"
"¡"
Redgaria remained in silence, he realized he couldn''t lie to a Maxima Summon, connected to his soul.
"There''s another reason, isn''t it?"
He remained in silence but decided to once more open up.
"It''s because I don''t want to let them go¡"
"Oh?"
"I''ve always been alone¡ My sister died, sacrificed. I killed my entire Kingdom in retaliation. And the only thing I obtained was even more loneliness¡"
"So you¡?"
"I wantedpany. I hated myself for what I did, I hated the world, I hated life¡ but I also hated death, I didn''t want them to go, I didn''t want them to die because of my own mistakes, because of my own insanity¡ Even now, I live tormented by my sins."
"Master¡"
"I just didn''t want to be alone¡"
FLASH!
His Cosmic Soul surged, his Origin glowed, all his powers connected, a chance urred within his Cosmic Skill, an awakening because of fulfilling certain conditions.
[Your Unique Cosmic Skill: [Primordial World-Conquering Evil Necromancer Authority: [Bones]: Lv2] has fulfilled all Awakening Conditions and has awakened into Unique Cosmic Skill: [Lone Necromancer King''s Cosmic Authority: [Undead, Souls, Bones, Death]: Lv3]!]
The loneliness he felt, it became an expression of the power he acquired.
Phantasmas'' skeletal hand glowed with phantasmal energies, slowly merging with his own body, and so did the thousands of Undead he kept.
His body started to change.
The Undead responded to his call, to the call of their lone master. They longed to be hispany, to be by his side for eternity.
They became one with him, a single entity, so he would never be alone, ever again¡
BOOOM!
The wooden cradle exploded with phantasmal and ckher mes, as Redgaria surged amidst the battle, Altani, Charlotte, and Nephiana were struggling to keep up with Demiurgus endless tricks, and Faylen could barely keep up with healing them while fighting.
Yet their fight was interrumpted as the presence of something else surged within the pce. Their eyes all directed towards him, Redgaria.
His formpletely different, his body now made of countless bones aligned together, resembling an armored titan, a king with a crown of ck bones, and a dark blue cape.
A scythe materialized in his right hand, as his deep, phantasmal blue eyes looked sorrowfully at the world, and at Demiurgus.
"You''ll pay for taking her away from me¡"
-----
Chapter 2257 Everyone Against Demiurgus
Chapter 2257 Everyone Against Demiurgus
??-----
CLAAASH!
Demiurgus shed against Altani in her dragon form and Charlotte, who had summoned her strongest mech, resembling a huge sentinel of cosmic steel. Altani''s draconic appearance very closely resembled ancient Chinese dragons, long and serpentine, whose scales were light bright emeralds, and with long blonde hair and sharp yellow eyes.
Her giant sharp ws were imbued with spiraling golden winds, the power of her Divinity, now further boosted into her Cosmic Authority, creating ripples in space that distorted and weakened the Cosmic Protection Domain that Demiurgus used to protect himself.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"I''m managing to break through his defenses! Nephiana, Charlotte, Faylen, don''t let him have the time to respond or regenerate!"
As Altanimanded, she rapidly moved her long tail, its sharp end resembling a giant golden spear. She used her powerful Divine Golden Wind Spear Arts to unleash a barrage of piercing blows against Demiurgus.
The Recessed rapidly responded by intercepting each attack with his bare ws, reinforced with his Abyssal Blood Soul powers, his Dao Particles overflowed, fusing with his Cosmic Energies.
"You''re not that strong, you pathetic dragon!" Demiurgus eyes shed brightly, beams of crimson light rushed towards Altani.
A storm of Golden Winds rushed out, spiraling around the dragoness as she transformed them into reinforced shields, resisting the beams as she quickly moved away, grabbing one of Demiurgus arms with her jaws and trying to tear it apart.
"Let go of me!"
With a furious roar, the Recessed swiftly attacked Altani''s face with his bare fists, a barrage of powerful punches reached her, each fist creating an explosion of cosmic energy and corrupted essence.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Altani, however, didn''t gave up, even as one of her eyes was being crushed and destroyed, she kept biting his arm, slowly fracturing his bone and trying to tear it apart!
But within those seconds, it wasn''t as if she was alone!
"[Divine Cosmic Storm]!"
FLUOSH!
A storm of emerald winds rushed down, pushing the Recessed back and stopping his movements. The winds moved much more freely than Altani''s winds. These were the power of Nephiana''s Cosmic Authority of Storms.
Her Emerald-colored Winds were much more moldable and adaptive than those of Altani, which were dense, like golden sand rather than winds. They tightly wrapped around Demiurgus head and his other warm, as he quickly roared in fury!
"BASTARDS!"
With a furious roar, he opened his jaws, charging his Abyssal Blood Soul powers, and unleashing a st of crimson light towards the harpy.
"[Cosmic Storm Spirit Beast Summon]!"
Nephiana conjured her magic, as her endless storm of winds quickly took the shape of hundreds of bird-shaped spirits, giant falcons, hawks, cranes, and other majestic flying birds surged, each one over fifty meters big and made of glowing green winds.
They flew towards the beam directly, shing against it and then exploding one after another, the beam was redirected as it hit the ceiling instead, shattering its foundations and makingrge pieces of rubble fall down.
BOOOM!
"My castle! You damned vampires, wouldn''t you stop being a nuisance- UGH?!"
Crack, crack¡!
"STOP!"
CRACK!
At the same time, Altani tightened her grip to her limits, her sharp fangs piercing through Demiurgus arms at longst, and cracking his bones, tearing apart one of his arms and flying away!
"AAARRGH!"
As Demiurgus screamed in agony, blood came out of his wound, which he quickly controlled to close the wound, his giant fangs gritting in pain.
"Well done Altani!" said Nephiana.
"He''s tough, but not invincible, we have to tear him apart piece by piece!" Altani roared, quickly storing away the arm of Demiurgus so he couldn''t do any weird trick with itter.
"AS IF I WOULD LET YOU!"
Demiurgus roared with anger and frustration, his powers surging from his body, the surroundings quickly bing epassed within his Cosmic Domain.
"[Abyssal Blood Soul Domain]: [Blood Star Neb]!"
His cosmic domain shaped into crimson clouds epassing everything, filling every single space within a five hundred meter radius around him!
"W-What is this?!"
Nephiana panicked as she saw hundreds of spheres made of crimson energies. They glowed with mysterious, cosmic and ursed energies.
"That''s your end!"
With a wickedughter, Demiurgusmanded all the spheres to move towards their targets, Altani, Nephiana, and Charlotte were quickly caught in the explosions they simply couldn''t escape from.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The explosions never ended, Demiurgus entire Cosmic Domain constantly created more and more of these spheres, which he called Abyssal Blood Soul Novas. Each explosion distorted space itself, destroying anything they touched within seconds.
Nephiana, Altani, and Charlotte saw their armor beginning to rapidly wear down, the powerful armor and equipment that Kireina had made for them was beginning to break!
"Ugh! I-I can barely hold on!" Nephiana screamed, trying to resist the endless onught of explosions with her winds, only for Demiurgus to appear above her, unaffected by his own explosive attacks.
"You! The smallest and weakest, I''ll take you down first!"
The monstrous Recessed smiled with a wickedughter, his giant arm rushing down towards Nephiana and about to grasp with her his giant fingers!
"NO!"
With a sharp cry, Nephiana unleashed all her power at once, an endless storm of winds shed against Demiurgus at point-nk, his powerful explosive spheres were vaporized due to the enormous pressure, as his Cosmic Domain suddenly was forced back.
"W-What?!"
"I am not small and weak!"
With an angry roar, Nephiana quickly turned into pure emerald winds, escaping Demiurgus Blood Novas one after another, by the skin of her teeth!
"COME HERE!"
"There''s a reason why Kireina-sama chose me! I am fast! As long as I keep flying, I won''t die!"
And she wasn''t wrong!
Nephiana moved faster than anybody in the entire castle, her movements incredibly precise and dexterous, Demiurgus, who was rather sluggish, was unable to get to her!
His projectiles never hit her, and she kept mocking him as she unleashed her attacks, temporarily stopping him as a wave of winds would push him back.
"YOU DAMN¡!"
As Demiurgus obsessed over catching Nephiana, the other girls rapidly attacked.
Charlotte appeared behind, her giant mech already fully repaired as her eight giant, mechanical arms swung their enormous cosmic weapons, and her cannons fired a hundred beams.
Altani gathered energies in her throat and quickly unleashed a deadly dragon breath.
And Faylen fired a rain of one hundred Spiritual Arrows.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
-----
Chapter 2258 Overwhelmed!
Chapter 2258 Overwhelmed!
??-----
Charlotte''s giant mech fired a hundred beams of azure cosmic energy, sting through Demiurgus Cosmic Domain Barrier. Cracks appeared, which then spread into countless holes, weakening his defensive abilities even further.
Then, with all six of her cosmic weapons, made using her Cosmic Authority of Endless Mechanization, she unleashed a barrage of powerful, hard, and heavy strikes that unleashed explosions of cosmic azure mes with each strike.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
At the same time, Altani inhaled air, gathering her energies into her throat and then unleashing them, releasing all of it at once into a deadly dragon breathbining her primary elements and all her Daos.
The st of golden mes and winds shed against the defensive barrier domain of Demiurgus, all within less than a second, a huge explosion engulfed him, piercing through his barrierpletely and burning his flesh.
BOOOMMM!!!
But his agony didn''t end there, as a hundred arrows made of Divine Cosmic Spiritual Wood, created by Yggdrantia and then fired by Faylen''s powerful archery techniques, rushed down over the Recessed, both piercing his flesh and then exploding into purifying, burning light that spread countless wooden roots into his skin, draining his cosmic energy.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Demiurgus felt like his back was being torn apart, agonizing pain surged and rushed through every single inch of his body, screaming in utter torture and pain.
"GRYYAAARRGGH! STOOOP!"
While screaming in agony, his Cosmic Energies quickly gathered back into his body, and then released again like a powerful shockwave. The neb-like Abyssal Blood Soul Domain became a deadly mist, absorbing everyone''s energies in the process!
TRUUUM!
Charlotte, Altani, and Nephiana were all forced to step back, the mist rapidly sucking away their force and energy as Demiurgus started recovering rapidly!
"Ugh! That abomination can drain energy so easily?!" Altani muttered, gritting her sharp teeth. "Faylen, on my back, hurry!"
"Y-Yes!" Faylen quickly jumped into the air and climbed over Altani''s long body, using the hard scales to easily climb over.
"Give me back everything you took from me, you vampires¡! YOU FILTHY VAMPIRESSS!"
Demiurgus seemed to be both in pain and anger, madness taking over his mindpletely as the mist kept expanding. Charlotte quickly deployed her mechanical creations; dozens ofrge pirs of silver and neon blue metal were summoned around.
"[Cosmic Machinery Summon]: [Cosmic Energy Suppressing Domain]!"
The fourteen pirs glowed with bright neon blue light, quickly generating lightning that connected them with one another, and then rapidly creating a-shaped formation around Demiurgus.
His crimson mist couldn''t expand anymore past them, being constantly deflected back!
"We have to find a way to fight against that mist, the pirs won''tst too long!" said Charlotte.
"I can do it!" Nephiana gasped. "Hahh¡ Just let me recover a bit, I need to get a Cosmic Elixir to restore my energies¡!"
Nephiana had been using all her energy without sparing anything to escape and fight Demiurgus, to conjure a storm big enough to destroy his mist, she had to unleash almost all her power at once.
"RAAAAH!"
However, before she could take her Elixir from her Item Box, the roar of Demiurgus echoed from behind them, the mist quickly moved faster and faster, transforming in shape.
Hundreds of giants, crimson ws rushed down towards all four girls at once. Deadly shing attacks that slowly drained their energies were unleashed, and they had to quickly move away or block the blows with their weapons.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Argh¡!"
However, as Altani had quickly realized, it was very hard to block the strange Domain of Demiurgus, it was still mist at the end, easily passing through or not even being hurt by physical matter at all.
"Altani!"
Faylen panicked as she quickly summoned Yggdrantia''s powers,rge wooden walls surged one after another, overflowing with spiritual energies!
FLASH!
The mist was temporarily stopped, but everyone saw in terror as the wood began to quickly decay and fall apart quickly.
The Recessed''s powers were much higher than any of the ones they had fought before, even the ones that Kireina, Gaby, and Alice were fighting!
"I will consume it all¡! EVERYTHING¡ GIVE ME ALL THAT YOU HAVE!"
With a monstrous voice, the face of Demiurgus surged from within the red mist, as it rapidly devoured the wood and absorbed its spiritual energies.
"Dammit!"
Altani quickly unleashed her Golden Winds, controlling her Aura and quickly releasing several golden dragon ws made of them, which shed against the crimson mist ws of Demiurgus.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The entire castle continued to tremble as the fight between cosmic entities continued. Demiurgusughed as the feeble attacks, his ws rapidly absorbing even Altani''s golden winds.
"FEEBLE AND WEAK, JUST AS YOU ALL ARE!"
"You have to be kidding me¡!"
The ws rapidly descended, attacking everyone and interrupting the few seconds that Nephiana needed to restore her energies, their Cosmic Domains barely held off as the mist kept expanding, the ws grasping and shing their bodies, draining more and more of their power.
"This is the difference between you and me, you filthy vampires! Learn to bow down to your true masters! We shall reim our world; we shall take back what you took from US!"
As Demiurgusughed, the girls kept struggling, fighting back to no avail, Nephiana was growing weaker, unable to rapidly evade everything as well as before.
Charlotte continued conjuring her towers, but they were working less and less over time, Demiurgus adapted to them and rapidly started to quickly destroy them using his beams.
"This is the end, you FOOLS!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Demiurgus surged from the mist, with his onlyst w, he rushed towards Nephiana, he had grown obsessed on killing her first, there was something about her feathered form that triggered anger and frustration, perhaps because he once also had feathered wings.
"DIE!"
CRAAASH!
Charlotte stepped in front, her giant mech was pierced several times by Demiurgus'' gigantic ws, rapidly falling into pieces.
"Disgusting! If you keep protecting each other like that, your deaths will only be more agonizing!"
The Recessed had all the time to trash talk them as he attacked, gathering his energies, a hundred swords made of Abyssal Blood Soul appeared above them.
"This should finish you all for good¡"
All four of them panicked, their techniques had yet to be fully activated, and in between resisting his endless attacks and the mist, they had no time to react.
The des descended, piercing through it all.
-----
Chapter 2259 Redgarias New Power
Chapter 2259 Redgaria''s New Power
??-----
The Abyssal Blood Soul des descended at a rapid speed, about to slice everyone below into pieces. Within that moment, the girls rapidly considered escaping! Kireina had given them a special essory, a one-time use ring to teleport directly inside of her World Realm. Unlike her, they were unable to easily teleport and move through space, and the density of space in this area was much heavier, the ring was theirst resort.
However, would that be enough? Their pride was warriors stopped them from escaping, if they did, wouldn''t Kireina be disappointed on them? She trusted them, so they believed that it would only disappoint her if they simply escaped when she was putting her life on the line!
"RESIST!"
Altani quickly conjured as many barriers as possible, her Golden Winds condensed into big, thick dragon scales. The des started rapidly grinding through them, shattering them into tiny pieces over and over again.
"D-Dammit!"
Charlotte''s powers concentrated fully into defending, huge force fields were conjured, bing barriers made of electromaic neon cosmic lightning, which barely held off!
"Yggdrantia, together!"
Faylenbined her powers with Yggdrantia through their spirit contract, several shields of Yggdrasil wood were made, but quickly shattered over and over again.
They were all desperately trying to fight, all while Nephiana was consuming her cosmic elixirs one after another, the process of absorption was rather slow as they had little time to fully get used to their powers.
"You won''t make it in time, fools!"
Demiurgusughed as suddenly, a hundred spears appeared.
Then everyone''s eyes widened.
"See? There''s no hope! WEAKLINGS! DIE!"
As the spears descended, the barriers shattered within seconds.
Time seemed to be going slowly for everyone in that moment.
The spears continued descending, even faster than the swords.
Soon to pierce their bodies, drain their energies, and weaken them even further.
However...
BOOOM!
The wooden cradle where Redgaria was suddenly exploded with phantasmal and ckher mes, as Redgaria surged amidst the battle, everyone''s eyes suddenly were directly to the origin of the explosion, seeing the Necromancer''s new form.
His formpletely different, his body now made of countless bones aligned together, resembling an armored titan, a king with a crown of ck bones, and a dark blue cape.
A scythe materialized in his right hand, as his deep, phantasmal blue eyes looked sorrowfully at the world, and at Demiurgus.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And his Cosmic Aura... it had changed.
It possessed the same "Essence" that Maxima Summons possessed.
In specific, of Phantasmas.
"You''ll pay for taking her away from me..."
"You''re alive?!"
Demiurgus could only speak those words before Redgaria stepped forward, space itself bending before his presence as everyone could swear they saw hundreds of specters and skeletons grab his body and force him to move in between the empty space.
"W-What is that movement ability?!"
Altani was the first to notice it, her sharp dragon eyes could not miss what she saw.
It was as if Redgaria''s Undead could now move anywhere, bing pseudo-ethereal beings, and as the touched him, they could also move him across space just as they could do.
However, to much slower eyes, it seemed as if he had teleported in front of Demiurgus.
"I''ve had enough¡ of losing everyone I love¡"
Redgaria''s entire presence had changed, it was as if he had undergone apletely different transformation.
It wasn''t the same snarky, cynical Necromancer everyone either hated or tolerated at best, but which Kireina always kept around for some reason.
It was as if right in front of them, there was a true incarnation of a Cosmic Being that embodied Death and the Undead.
"You think a new appearance would intimidate me; you utter fool?! I''ll shatter every bone you''re made of!"
Demiurgus was not amused! He quickly attacked Redgaria, conjuring a dozen giant hands made of his Abyssal Blood Soul and his own hand as well as beams from his eyes, the full package of attacks at once.
"You''ll pay for what you did¡"
Redgaria''s crimson eyes shone behind his ck skull-shaped helmet, there was the strong emotion of hatred¡ but also of sadness.
Of hollowness.
His scythe moved faster than Demiurgus could predict.
SLAAASH!
A wave ofher and cosmic energies was unleashed as his weapon shed through Demiurgus attacks and his arm, cutting them all cleanly!
"W-What?!"
The Recessed couldn''t understand what happened before his other arm was already sliced!
Yet that wasn''t all.
The spears that were about to hit everyone down there were already stopped, Charlotte, Faylen, Altani, and Nephiana watched as hundreds of undeadbined together into a dome, protecting them.
"Redgaria, thatme guy did all of this?" asked Nephiana, raising an eyebrow.
"That''s not the Redgaria we know anymore¡" Altani said, looking towards the battle above.
"He has definitely changed, something happened¡" Charlotte said. "Is it because of the dead of his Maxima Summon? But that''s¡ It is as if his own Authority evolved? Is that possible without a surplus amount of Cosmic Power?"
"It seems there are indeed other ways¡ Perhaps¡" Faylen muttered. "I can sense within him, a great amount of sorrow and hatred, but also, eptance of himself? Perhaps Cosmic Authorities can also develop, evolve, or even unlock new powers as the wielders evolve and transform as people too¡"
The revtion of Faylen''s words quickly came crashing down on the girls, such a tremendous power could also dwell in everyone else, yet because theycked resolve, or because they had simply not found, or epted themselves, it was locked away.
Or perhaps there were also other hidden conditions they had absolutely no idea about, it was a series of both specific events and emotional turmoil that provoked what Redgaria had be now.
His presence evolved, and his powersbined, evolving with his endless army of Undead and his Cosmic Energy.
[Your Unique Cosmic Skill: [Primordial World-Conquering Evil Necromancer Authority: [Bones]: Lv2] has fulfilled all Awakening Conditions and has awakened into Unique Cosmic Skill: [Lone Necromancer King''s Cosmic Authority: [Undead, Souls, Bones, Death]: Lv3]!]
The loneliness he felt, it became an expression of the power he acquired.
"Just what are you?! You couldn''t possibly be just a Vampire?!"
Demiurgus kept losing his unholy blood as his wound would simply not regenerate.
"¡"
Redgaria moved forwards, without saying a word.
But his hatred and loneliness were palpable.
SLAAASH!
And it became his power.
-----
Chapter 2260 Go All-Out!
Chapter 2260 Go All-Out!
??-----
Another shing attack from Redgaria was unleashed, for a moment, it felt like he was tapping into the same level of power that Hel had when she was fully possessed by the Necrotic ne Ruler.
SLAAASH!
An overwhelming, near endless source of Cosmic Nether Essence constantly flowed through him! That single sh tore through space, reaching Demiurgus within a split second- no, an instant!
"UAGH?!"
The Recessed predicted the trajectory, quickly moving before Redgaria attacked, only to have half his torso cut off instead, including his left shoulder!
"AAAARGH!" Demiurgus screamed in agony, as he rapidly responded to Redgaria''s attack with a wave of crimson mist. "Drown!"
FLUOSH!
Redgaria was quickly engulfed on the crimson mist, as he didn''t even fight back against it. The mist wrapped around his body, trying to absorb his energies and vitality.
"¡"
Yet Redgaria opened his mouth and inhaled the mist, absorbing itpletely.
"W-Wha¡?!"
Not only was Demiurgus shocked, but the girls below were also just as surprised. Redgaria absorbed all the mist he wanted, his powers only growing stronger.
"Your power works on living things, isn''t it? I''m not alive right now¡"
"Y-You''re an Undead then?! Truly?! But even the Vampires¡!"
"You talk too much for what it seems to be a battle to the death."
Before Demiurgus could notice what happened, Redgaria appeared behind him.
Altani did notice.
"He did the same thing again!"
Redgaria used his Cosmic Domain, which now seemed to be quite literally fused with the thousands of Undead hemanded.
By expanding his Domain, the Undead passed through space itself, dragging him along at an almost instant speed.
Therefore, he could appear anywhere within the perimeter that his Cosmic Domain covered through this method.
Effectively being short-ranged teleportation.
"I had no idea Necromancers could achieve such a thing to begin with¡!"
Altani couldn''t help but feel surprised over Redgaria''s new powers.
He had been looking down on the man ever since she got to know him.
But right now, she had to admit he was strong.
He had saved their lives after all!
"YOUUU!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Demiurgus panicked, quickly conjuring a pair of arms using his Abyssal Blood Soul powers and then materializing two giant swords with them, attacking Redgaria!
The Necromancer responded with his scythe, as he conjured giant shields made of skeletons, specters, and zombies to tank attacks.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Explosions of Abyssal Blood Soul Essence and Cosmic Nether Essence erupted, the entire dark pce trembled, cracks spread everywhere, Redgaria and Demiurgus were standing on equal ground for the moment.
Their exchange of attacks was immensely intense, their Cosmic Domains shing against each other. Redgaria''s domain was clearly several times smaller than Demiurgus, but because he was absorbing his crimson mist, his foe was unable to continue expanding or restoring his power like before!
However, Demiurgus slowly started gaining the upper hand!
"You''re strong and can move quickly, but you''re no match for a mighty Elder Recessed such as myself!"
Demiurgus gathered his powers into his entire body, his eyes suddenly turning deep ck as a single gigantic eye opened on his chest.
"?!"
Redgaria didn''t said a word but opened his eyes wide as he saw the transformation, suddenly, he sensed a tremendous gathering of energy within Demiurgus.
Within two halves of a second, a gigantic st would be fired at him!
If he evaded, Demiurgus would point it at Kireina''s wives below.
There was only one option.
"I''ll destroy his eye before he even sts it."
One half of a second left.
He pushed forwards.
His undead moved him through space.
His scythe was loaded with cosmic energy, ring with ck and purple mes.
He needed to be faster.
The eye was already ring with crimson red energy!
"Phantasmas¡" he gritted his teeth. "Give me your strength!"
With a furious roar, Redgaria pushed forward.
The fragment he had absorbed and assimted into his body that belonged to her shone brightly.
Her powers flowed through his entire body.
The unique Essence born in the Maxima Universe red through his body, resembling silver and white mes.
This was Maxima Essence, the pir of the Summoning Dao and its greatest ingredient!
And it was also what made every beast and creature in that Universe capable of connecting with other universes through the Summoning Dao.
Phantasmas somehow heard him, or perhaps, thest remaining power left of her.
His body moved at lightning speed.
And Redgaria''s scythe swung vertically.
The same Scythe made out of her remaining bones.
SLAAASH!
A sh, a wave of Cosmic Nether and Maxima Essence was released.
It passed through space, and through the unique effect of the Maxima Essence''s powers¡
The attack was even able to skip through the distance within an instant, not even half a second.
"Ugh?!"
Demiurgus couldn''t believe it, as the sh passed through his entire body.
His giant eye, and his entire torso¡
"T-This can''t be¡"
Were sliced apart!
The energy Demiurgus was going to unleash to kill everyone ended backfiring, imploding within his sliced torso.
BOOOMMM!!!
The explosion was still tremendous, pushing Redgaria and everyone else away, the entire dark pce trembled as the ceiling and the floor were destroyed, leading everyone to fall into the dark pce''s underground area.
Smoke and rubble kept falling, as Altani and Redgaria managed to protect everyone with their abilities, slowly cleaning all the rubble and the smoke left behind.
"Is everyone okay?" Altani wondered, looking around with her sharp, yellow-colored dragon eyes.
"Cough, yeah, I''m fine¡ Is he dead?" Nephiana wondered.
"It should be dead¡" Charlotte sighed, her entire mech titan had been destroyed, so she was unable to protect herself so easily without the help of Altani and Redgaria.
The rubble of this pce was much deadlier than just in rocks that would never hurt anybody, as they were made of cosmic-grade materials, being hit with them would cause serious harm if you didn''t have a big and tough body, or strong defensive spells or skills.
"Its entire body was blown up due to the backfiring of its own energy¡" Redgaria sighed in relief. "That bastard¡ with an attack like that, he would have ended destroying this entire ce."
"Maybe that was his n, so he could escape afterwards!" said Nephiana. "Where is his corpse though?"
"His¡ corpse?" Altani''s eyes widened.
Amidst the smoke, there was something standing in the middle of the rubble.
A skinny, almost skeletal figure stood there, creepily looking at them.
"What?!"
-----
Chapter 2261 Demiurgus Spawn
Chapter 2261 Demiurgus Spawn
??-----
Demiurgus entire body had been stedpletely, Redgaria could attest to that. As he saw him being blown to bits, the bits disintegrated, bing nothing but ashes.
Because he ended imploding from inside, there would be little left if anything, but his body was still tough enough to at least have left behind a few pieces of flesh.
Remembering how tough the Recessed were, Nephiana had grown slightly cautious, even if they were sliced and torn to pieces, they could remain alive even then.
This is why Altani quickly tried to check.
And amidst the smoke left behind by the huge explosion, there was indeed something standing there, which shocked her to the core.
It was much smaller than Demiurgus enormous and imposing figure, it was not taller than twenty meters, actually.
Yet¡ its presence was strange, bizarre even.
The smoke dissipated, revealing its true appearance.
Was it a skinny man?
Or perhaps a skeleton with red skin wrapped on it?
It had no eyes, the skull eye sockets werepletely empty, but red skin grew inside.
Its jaws were open, revealing its disfigured, long and sharp teeth.
Long,nky arms with even longer fingers and nails stretched into the floor, almost dragging them along.
Its legs were just as long,nky and weird, thin like branches.
The entity waspletely red, just like Demiurgus skin.
"Aaahhh¡"
And it started to scream in pain.
"AAAAHHH¡!"
Like a child that had been just born.
"UUUAAAGGGHH!"
Its scream along sent shivers down the spine of everyone present, the scream was so loud and powerful, charged full of cosmic power, that it made their entire bodies tremble through the vibrations produced.
"What is going on?!" Nephiana cried, trying to block the sound waves. "[Divine¡ Deafening Barrier]!"
FLUOSH!
A barrier that could easily deafen most sounds was conjured around everyone, but the barrier quickly started gaining cracks a second after, the skeletal fiend slowly started walking towards them.
Its hands were constantly scratching its head, while its jaws were open, screaming in utter agony, it simply wouldn''t stop screaming, the vibrations so strong the barrier Nephiana conjured had to be constantly supplied with energy to be maintained!
"He doesn''t stop screaming!" Nephiana cried. "Is that the Recessed?!"
"Is this a second form of sorts? His true appearance?" Charlotte analyzed him from afar. "He''s walking towards us at a slow pace, but he''s going to catch up!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"We have to fight him then, no other way!" Altani said. "Kireina and everyone else are busy, we can''t just ask for their help, if we''ve driven him to this point¡ We have to take care of him ourselves."
"But Altani, he almost killed us all!" Faylen said. "And¡"
"No, she''s right! If we don''t fight what are we here for?!" Nephiana said. "I''m in!"
"Me too, somehow we have to stop that thing, no matter what, before it destroys the entire pce and the whole n is ruined¡" Charlotte said. "We can''t afford that thing ending up destroying the pce and then calling the rest of the Recessed here!"
"That bastard¡" Redgaria muttered. "I saw him being destroyed¡ But there was something, something inside of him I couldn''t discern in the explosion. Was it that? Is this his real body or¡ a child?"
"A child that creepy?!" Nephiana cried.
"It doesn''t matter what it is anyways!" Altani said. "Redgaria, let''s go!"
"Follow my lead then," Redgaria said. "Nephiana, can you wrap us on that barrier?"
"I can for now!" Nephiana nodded.
"Then let''s go," Charlotte said.
Nephiana quickly manipted the barrier, separating it into five separate barriers wrapped around the bodies of everyone, as they quickly rushed to fight the ominous figure.
"It''s just screaming, is it even paying attention to us?!" Nephiana said.
"Well, that''s for the better! Kill it, quickly!" Altani roared. "RAAAAH!"
Her giant body rushed down, as she epassed her tail with a thickyer of her Cosmic Authority Domain, golden winds swirling and condensing into a spear of pure gold.
At the same time, Nephiana conjured her winds, gathering them into several swords made of emerald storming energies, as lightning surged from them, and then firing the projectiles at the abomination.
Charlotte reformed her mechanical titan form, this time quickly packing over thirty different cannons and firing them all at the same time, beams of condensed cosmic energy and missiles packed with deadly energies reached the creature.
Faylen unleashed her power at her fullest, creating a gigantic bow made of Yggdrantia''s abilities andbining them with her own, firing a giant arrow made of condensed spiritual divine cosmic power.
All attacks reached the aberration at the same time, engulfing it on a constant barrage of deadly explosions.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
However, everyone''s eyes widened as the attacks ended hitting a strange, invisible force.
The smoke dissipated, as they saw the entity standing there, unscathed.
"Aaahh¡ Hahh¡"
It was groaning in pain, but it stopped screaming.
The entity looked up, at the beings that had attacked it.
"It didn''t take any damage?!" Altani muttered.
"What sort of barrier does it have? Itspletely invisible¡?" Nephiana muttered.
"No, this is¡! It''s not a barrier¡ That''s the Cosmic Authority it possesses!" Charlotte said.
"AAAARRGGHHH!!!"
Crack, crack¡!
The aberrant entity screamed as it opened its jaws again, the screams were so loud that Nephiana''s Deafening Barriers were quickly destroyed, shattered into pieces within instants.
CRASH!
The vibrating attack quickly pushed everyone away, like an endless shockwave that kept assaulting everyone''s bodies, it could even ignore most of their physical defenses, leaving them weakened.
"W-What is this?! AAARGH!" Altani kept vomiting and crying blood.
"The bastard''s attacking our internal bodies with vibrations?! W-What sort of- UGH¡!" Charlotte screamed.
"H-Hang on there!" Nephiana tried conjuring more of her barriers, but they were beingpletely useless,pletely shattering within instants. "It''s not working! Aargh¡! Redgaria?!"
Nephiana noticed Redgaria standing in front of them, as his Domain spread out into an endless sea of shadows andher, from within, zombies, skeletons, and specters surged, perfectly fusing together into giant walls that resisted the vibrations, regenerating as they broke down.
"Stand your ground and fight¡!" he said. "You don''t want to disappoint Kireina, don''t you?!"
His words resonated with everyone''s hearts.
Their eyes red with determination, their Cosmic Energy surging from their bodies.
"You''re not wrong!" Nephiana grit her teeth.
"That''s the least thing I would want¡!" Altani said.
"Onest time¡!" Charlotte muttered.
"Hahh¡ I''ll do what I can¡" Faylen gasped for air.
"¡"
The aberration red at them with contempt, in silence.
Yet in a second, it pped its hands.
TRUUUM!
And a tremendous shockwave of vibrating energies rushed towards them.
-----
Chapter 2262 A Desperate Fight Against The Spawn of a Recessed
Chapter 2262 A Desperate Fight Against The Spawn of a Recessed
??-----
BOOOM!
The energies released by the aberration born from Demiurgus erupted, quickly blowing up all of Redgaria''s defensive barriers within seconds.
However, the Necromancer, even as he was constantly being subject to these deadly vibrations, rushed forwards, his scythe overflowing with white and gray mes.
These mes were thebination of the Maxima Essence with his own Cosmic Nether Essence.
Theirbination alone allowed him to even hit Demiurgus and almost kill him back then!
"I have to learn how to harness this power more¡!"
Redgaria gritted his teeth as he swung his scythe vertically and horizontally, the Cosmic Undead within his Domain kept pushing him forward and allowed him to trespass through the vibration shockwave barely.
"I have to kill this fucker no matter what!"
A barrage of shing attacks reached Demiurgus'' spawn piercing through the shockwave of sound it created and swiftly drawing closer.
Redgaria attempted to harness the power of the Maxima Essence he inherited from Phantasmas, trying to make his attacks skip through space within an instant!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"GRAAAH!"
However, Demiurgus'' spawn responded to the attacks with a furious scream, another shockwave of pure sound reached Redgaria, pushing him away, his attacks missing and ending up exploding surrounding the beast.
White, gray, blue, and purple mes rushed towards the aberration, slowly trying to reach towards its flesh and skin. At the same time, shadows opened portals towards Redgaria''s Soul Storage, as countless of Cosmic Undead surged.
"I failed, dammit!"
Redgaria gritted his teeth in frustration, he was unable to properly harness the power like before, this wasn''t something he could easily master like he had imagined.
"GROOAARRGH!"
The furious spawn of the Recessed kept screaming, as it was being attacked by countless Undead. His screams creating invisible shockwaves of sound,pletely disintegrating the undead that got closer! As the Undead died, their Phantasmal souls came back to Redgaria, as he repurposed them to summon even more.
"I''ll keep him busy!" Redgaria said. "His barrier is actually just the same sound-based power he wields. I don''t know what else there is, but I was almost able to pierce it. With enough force, it should be possible! Can you somehowbine your strength?!"
"Like fusing?" wondered Nephiana. "I-I don''t remember ever doing it without Kireina''s help!"
"It''s not exactly a power we can do on our own, unfortunately," said Altani. "But there''s indeed a way tobine our powers¡! Let''s connect our Souls together, like we''ve done before!"
"But we need some sort of catalyst, right? The wood I produce might be strong, but it easily gets destroyed¡!" Faylen said.
"Then I can do that for you all," Charlotte quickly stepped in, summoning several mechas. "These are your personal mechs, but they''re still in the process of construction. They''re both Pseudo Maxima Summons and Cosmic Egos, let''s use them."
"You got a n?" Faylen wondered.
"Perhaps thest resort, actually¡"
As Charlotte quicklymanded everyone together, Redgaria''s army continued sacrificing themselves endlessly against the Screaming Spawn, as Redgaria had named it.
"Whatever the fuck you are, you probably hate us, don''t you?" Redgaria said. "We killed your disgusting father after all!"
As Redgaria provoked it, the monster quickly reacted, lifting its head up and opening its jaws.
The muscles above its empty eye sockets furrowed in anger.
"GRAAAAHHHHH!!!"
With a furious roar, the vibrating energies erupted from its mouth, rushing towards Redgaria.
"Now!"
He swung his scythe against the invisible force at once, a shing wave of Nether and Maxima Cosmic Essences were unleashed, further harnessed, refined, and sharpened with his Domain and his Divine Aura.
SLAAASH!
The wave cut through space itself, slicing through the invisible wave of vibrational energies and shing them open, quickly reaching the Screaming Spawn''s face!
BOOOM!
An explosion engulfed the beast, yet the invisible "barrier" it had quickly protected it yet again. Its empty sockets ring at Redgaria and then suddenly, it moved its hands.
For the first time since its conception, it stopped just crying!
"Aahhh¡ AAAAHH!"
It roared furiously, swinging both hands against Redgaria, space itself distorted as two invisible waves rushed towards Redgaria as he fell from the ceiling.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"You''ve got to be kidding me!"
He quickly opened his Soul Storage, as countless of Undead poured out, skeletons, zombies, specters, all amassed together into walls of undead flesh reinforced withher cosmic powers, taking on the two attacks.
BOOOM! BOOOM!
As both walls exploded into pieces, Redgaria "Teleported" using his Undead that grabbed him and moved him through space, appearing behind the creature and attacking it with his scythe again!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"GRUOHH!"
The beast swiftly spun its entire body to receive him, almost like a robot, and quickly used its bare hands to stop all attacks, before screaming at him and unleashing yet another beam of invisible force.
TRUUUM!
"Fuck!"
Redgaria harnessed his powers and unleashed his Domain, countless skeletal ws surging and blocking the iing blow, rapidly beginning to disintegrate one after another.
"GRAAAAAHHH¡!"
The aberration waspletely busy attacking Redgaria, as the necromancer kept conjuring more and more Skeletal Hands to resist the iing blows.
A giant shadow loomed over the Spawn.
The sound of countless mechanical piecesbining together and fitting in ce reverberated the Cosmic Aura of four powerful Cosmic Souls unifying as one.
And then bing the core of somethingrger and metallic!
Before Demiurgus Spawn could realize what was happening, a titanic steel fist rushed down, and then another, and another, and another.
Emerald Winds, Golden Winds, Draconic Energies, Spiritual Energies, Nature Essence, Cosmic Power, and Technological Electromaic Power all converged together at once!
The radiant souls of Altani, Nephiana, Charlotte, and Faylen converged into a giant steel titan.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
"UGH?!"
The Spawn was unable to react in time, it was unable to defend!
Its entire body twisted, its arms and legs broke as if it were made of just wooden branches, blood sttered everywhere, its entire body was pulverized with each blow!
"Don''t stop attacking it!"
Redgaria swiftly gathered his powers into his scythe again, realizing the monstrous being was already trying to constantly regenerate back.
Redgaria''s scythe swung horizontally, a powerful wave of pure Necrotic Prowess shed through space itself, and then into the monster itself.
SLAAASH!
BOOOMMM!!!
-----
Chapter 2263 The Mocking Aberration
Chapter 2263 The Mocking Aberration
-----
"GRYYYAAEEGGHH!"
The horrid scream of the Spawn reverberated across the entire dark pce, almost half of its internal structure now in shambles. It was being constantly pulverized by a gigantic mechanical titan, a culmination of Charlotte''s unfinished creations, further powered by four of Kireina''s wives Cosmic Souls.
It resembled a stylish and incredible mechanical titan, its torso being dark silver in color, with both arms being gold, and both legs being red, it was embedded with countless magical and cosmic jewels to power every inch of its body.
In the back, there were a pair of long feathers, part of Nephiana''s specialized falcon-shaped mechanoid specialized on speed and movement, its wings now unleashing shing attacks made of emerald winds, constantly cutting through the Spawn''s defenses.
Redgaria also unleashed his attacks, explosions of Nether mes, capable of consuming flesh and making it decay, alongside burning souls themselves, constantly exploded, engulfing the aberration with them.
Yet relentless, the aberration continued trying to regenerate endlessly, its flesh and bones were being crushed, but they bubbled, moved, and groaned in unison, rapidly unifying back together.
They were constantly trying to reform anew, to be born anew!
"What is this thing?! It''s creepier than anything we''ve fought before!" Nephiana cried.
"Isn''t Kireina kind of like this too, Nephiana?" sighed Altani. "But you''re right, this is strange¡!"
"It won''t die!" Faylen cried. "We can only buy time until Kireina''s-"
"Focus!" Charlotte called for their focus, as the aberration suddenly attacked.
As its body burned and regenerated back constantly, it suddenly grew several mouths at once, each mouth gave a different scream, invisible sound shockwaves hitting the mech from several points, creating huge explosions.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The Cosmic Mech was powerful for a reason, resisting the deadly blows yet gaining several cracks and internal damage. Charlotte''s powers allowed her to easily repair such errors and damage towards mechanical creations, but it was still too slowpared to the amount of damage it was umting.
"YOU DAMN FUCKING THING!"
Redgaria finallypletely snapped, rushing towards the monster and fusing with many more Undead at once, bingrger and monstrous himself, resembling a giant made of rotten flesh, and covered on an armor of ck and white bones, with a veil of phantasmal mes.
He grew a second weapon, a huge spear made of bones and phantasmal spectral energies, impaling the monstrosity with it and then shing it with his scythe, constantly attempting to stop it from doing what it was doing!
CLASH! SLASH! BAAM!
"GRYYSHAAAAH!"
However, the aberration roared with utmost fury of its own, quickly spinning in midair and growing several gigantic, red-skinned hands, smashing through Redgaria''s defenses with mighty punches that released explosions of Abyssal Blood Soul!
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
"Uuaagh!"
Redgaria could not continue to keep up with the monstrosity, his energy reserves were finally beginning to run low. The only reason he hadsted this long was because of Phantasmas energies, which he inherited after fusing with herst fragment.
But even that now was running out!
"You''ve got to be fucking with me!" he screamed in frustration. "RAAAH!"
He swung his scythe horizontally and vertically, as a cross-shaped wave of cosmic prowess reached the aberration, whose body was regenerating rapidly.
This time, it didn''t look skinny, somehow, through this process of destruction and regeneration, it was only growing stronger.
Its new body looked more and more muscr, its empty eye pockets gained bright crimson eyes, and it even was growing blonde hair over its head, and ck horns!
"GRAAAHAHAH!"
With a maniacughter, the Spawn rushed forward, using his six bare fists to block Redgaria''s powerful attack.
"It evolved?!"
Redgaria gritted his teeth as he gathered all hisst energies into this attack.
He channeled once more that power, the ability that he gained by manipting and using Maxima Essencebined with his attack.
The power to skip through space, to literally "summon" an attack elsewhere within his visual range!
"Dammit,e on,e on!!!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Redgaria screamed as all his cosmic energy was used in that split second.
Demiurgus'' Spawn''s six giant, zing fists ended hitting the empty hair, its crimson eyes widening as it saw the attack Redgaria unleashed reaching its back instead.
And not only that, but multiply itself not once, not twice, but ten times!
"GRUAAGH?!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Before it could process what was happening, the aberration was cut into ten pieces, shredded into bloody pulp, it copsed over the floorpletely, its eyes kept looking at Redgaria, as the necromancer copsed on the ground.
"Hahh¡ I-I did it¡?"
He looked at the aberration, its flesh¡
Was beginning to sew itself together again.
"No way¡"
Redgaria''s crimson eyes opened wide again.
It felt like it was all for nothing.
This thing would simply not die.
Whatever Demiurgus original powers were, they had begun to endlessly evolve the moment most of his body was destroyed.
"Haahhh¡ Haaahhh¡"
The beast started gasping for air as it started to regrow anew, new limbs, new heads, new everything. its body and shape bingrger, more defined, not too muscr this time.
It was as if it was slowly improving its own body shape, bing stronger, more refined, more perfect.
"A¡ Aaah¡"
It tried to speak with its head, slowly forming into the handsome face of a demon and angel-like man, with long blonde hair and pointy ck horns.
"Aha¡ Hah¡ Hahah¡ HAHAHAHA!"
And itughed at Redgaria.
"Wha¡!?"
"HAHAHAAH!"
The thing didn''t even speak, it justughed.
It mocked Redgaria''s weakness, and then it looked at the mech over the floor.
And itughed at it too!
"Kahahaha! GRAHAHAHA!"
It couldn''t stopughing.
For a being that could endlessly evolve and grow more perfect¡
Everything was just a joke!
The internal desires of Demiurgus gave birth to this monstrosity.
His true power, his true abilities, it was all around giving birth to this thing.
An ultimate embodiment of his true desires.
The endless pursuit for power, and to stand above all else.
Since his previous life that he was like this, it was something he suppressed, and that was only born once he died.
"Aha! HAHAHA!"
The monstrous half-demon and half-angel-looking Recessed Spawn slowly started to walk towards Redgaria, conjuring a giant spear of red and golden light.
The spawn opened its mouth, about to speak at longst.
And its first word ever was...
"DIE!"
CRASH!
-----
Chapter 2264 Kireina Arrives!
Chapter 2264 Kireina Arrives!
-----
CLAAASH!
An explosion of crimson mes engulfed Demiurgus'' Spawn, as the giant suddenly noticed a sharp pain rushing through its hips, all the way to the other side of his body.
It was so fast it was unable to even counterattack, and the attack that was supposedly directed towards Redgaria, ended beingughably slow, as if time itself was being drained from it.
"U-Ugh¡?!"
The spawn''s head slowly twisted towards the origin of the attack, as its miasmic,her blood started sttering into the floor.
There she was.
With a beautiful yet terrifying body, abination of the most beautiful woman he could have ever imagined, and also a terrifying insectoid aberration.
With golden and blue colored exoskeleton, several powerful arms, sharp ws, bright, glowing red and golden eyes, and carrying with herself several weapons in each arm.
The giant, zing demonic axe that sliced through the spawn''s hips quickly engulfed the aberration''s body with demonic mes.
It was nobody else than her, of course.
"K-Kireina!"
Redgaria almost screamed as he felt relieved she had arrived in time.
At the same time, her attack finally took effect, as the spawn suddenly found itself split into two!
"GUUAAARRGH!"
With a scream of agony, a shockwave of invisible sound was unleashed, yet Kireina was unfazed by it, not even moving from the immense amount of force unleashed.
"You can scream all you want, fine by me!"
She leaped into the air, quickly swinging her Demonic Axe Ego Maxima Summon, Mammon, and her enormous Chaos Hammer, Metatron at the same time.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
BAAAM!
A myriad of hacking attacks sliced through the spawn''s entire body, while her massive hammer started smashing him into shreds within seconds, explosions of demonic mes imbued with several sins at once began to drain the monster''s soul and energies rapidly, while making it even weaker. Her hammer attacks generated explosions of chaotic energies.
"S-Stop¡! STOP!"
Still alive, his torn apart body quickly regrew countless tendrils, rearranging themselves together to form his new body within a split second. His giant arms rushed down towards Kireina, as one thousand Abyssal Blood Soul projectiles were summoned and fired at her!
However, Kireina''s eyes glowed with bright red light, as she instantly conjured a hundred rotating miniature stars made out of her own Authorities merged with her Cosmic Domain, each one was then enchanted into a Lesser Ego, impacting and following all of the spawn''s projectiles, without letting any of them even get closer to her or anybody.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The miniature stars shone with distinct colors, blue, gold, ck, red, and more, overflowing with Cosmic, Ego, and Maxima Energies, it was in apletely different level than the spawn or even her own allies.
"I won''t let your damned projectiles get to anybody!"
Kireina shifted through the dimensions, appearing behind the aberration as her weapons quickly crushed and shredded him into countless pieces. Her body rapidly shapeshifted as giant tentacles and jaws surged from her stomach, beginning to rapidly eat all the pieces that sttered out.
"D-DAMMIT!"
The Spawn screamed in frustration, the other half left behind had already grown into a second monstrosity, rushing towards the exit! Despite being different than Demiurgus, he inherited his memories and still wanted to escape.
"Where do you think you''re going?!"
ZAAP! ZAAP! ZAAP!
However, the voice of Alice reverberated behind the aberration, as a giant thunderstorm of crimson lighting rushed down, exploding into the aberration''s entire body and electrifying it with the power of ten trillion bolts.
BOOOM!
"UUAAAGHHH¡!"
The aberration screamed in agony, its entire body tripping over the floor as its Cosmic Domain expanded into a protective armor, attempting to resist the lightning and counterattack.
"DIE!"
With his giant ws regrowing anew, he suddenly fired his own body against Alice in the skies. The Vampiress quickly wielded her crimson blood lightning against it, forming dozens of spears with it, they roared like dragons, rushing down and piercing the spawn''s body.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Uuuaaggh!"
As the aberration was tortured in agony, its jaws opened widely, suddenly gathering enormous quantities of his own unique power, Abyssal Blood Soul, and firing a devastating beam against Alice!
TRUUUM!
TRUUUM!
Alice quickly converged her cosmic domain, and her blood thunder powers together, forming arge barrier, which initially resisted the beam, but only for a few seconds.
Crack, crack¡!
Alice noticed that the barrier was being corroded and assimted by this strange power that Demiurgus possessed, the beam then started shattering her barrier. She tried to attack from the sides,rge draconic ws made of blood thunder attacking the spawn to stop him.
But it was toote!
BOOOM!
The barrier shattered and the beam continued its trajectory, hitting the wall in front of it and leaving a tremendous hole to the outside world. Thest formation barrier,posed of everyone else that wasn''t in the fight right now wavered, gaining a tiny crack. Alice was fine, protected by a Pandemonium Sanctuary, barely.
The barrier shattered and the beam continued its trajectory, hitting the wall in front of it and leaving a tremendous hole to the outside world. Thest formation barrier,posed of everyone else that wasn''t in the fight right now wavered, gaining a tiny crack. Alice was fine, protected by a Pandemonium Sanctuary, barely.
"Stop him before he breaks out!"
Kireina roared, rushing towards the spawn after finishing to eat the first half, her body skipped through space itself, and then she fired her own arms and legs against him, which then transformed into Cosmic Maxima Egos through thebined power of the [Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation] and the [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment] Skills together.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The limbs-turned-weapons were already giant spears or swords, shining with the leftover brilliance of Khepri left behind them, each strike releasing explosions of blinding divine sunlight, Demiurgus Spawn was pushed back constantly, covered in many wounds which it could no longer regenerate as easily as before.
"RAAAAH!"
The furious monster roared, generating yet another terrifying shockwave, the projectiles were sent flying away, shattering into pieces after being attacked by his sound attack at point-nk.
But in that time they bought for Kireina, she, Alice, and Gaby were already right besides the spawn. Gaby''s dual des, Alice''s blood thunder, and Kireina''s myriad of weapon attacks engulfed the spawn into a storm of deadly attacks!
"GRRAAAGH! GRRRHHH¡!"
The spawn kept regenerating, continuously regrowing more and more limbs to keep up with everybody''s attacks, but after half of his body and soul were eaten, he was clearly weaker.
"Redgaria! Everyone! Hurry!"
Kireina called for everyone''s help, and they rushed to do just that!
-----
Chapter 2265 A Desperate Battle!
Chapter 2265 A Desperate Battle!
-----
The barrier Formation that extended around the pce was trembling,posed of Luminous, Chadrach and his children, and the remaining fighters alongside the Vampires led by their hero of Moonlight, it was resisting as hard as it could before shattering.
If it were to end up shattering, then the call for help of Demiurgus would end up leaking outside, and then there would be hundreds of Recessed on their tails in that very moment, it would be an impossible task to steal the sun in that very moment.
And they simply couldn''t afford failure!
RUMBLE!
The constant screams from the spawn sent shockwaves to the barrier, making it tremble. Thebined cosmic domains and divinities of the ones making the formation, trembled.
"That monster''s screams¡! Why are they so powerful?!" Luminous muttered, gritting his teeth. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I don''t think we can afford to even look for an answer, Luminous!" Shadrach said. "Trust on Kireina!"
"Ugh¡! Lady Kireina¡!" An, the Hero of Moonlight, looked into the distance, his Divine Moonlight powers, shared with the fragment of the Moon Goddess, held the formation together better than Kireina ever thought possible.
.
.
.
"Redgaria! Everyone! Hurry!"
Kireina called for everyone''s help, and they rushed to do just that!
"So you want our help, fine!" Redgaria drank a Cosmic Elixir and rushed to fight, his domain of Undead and Specters expanding everywhere all at once, as his sharp scythe cut through the giant body of the spawn.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"We''re here! Leave it to us!" Nephiana said.
"Let''s do it together, like before, girls!" Faylen said.
"Yes!" Charlotte nodded.
"Then¡ Now!" Altani said.
The giant mech piloted by all four of them together, surged with theirbined Divinities and Cosmic Domains, rushing into the battle and unleashing a myriad of fist attacks.
These attacks came charged with theirbined elements, exploding with emerald, gold, and azure-colored explosions of cosmic, draconic, and spiritual energies.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Demiurgus Spawn was rapidly growing weaker and weaker, although it was relentlessly trying to fight back, it could only get this far before copsing. Kireina ruthlessly cut through his body, cursing and burning him with her incrediblebination of powers.
Demonic mes containing the Sins of Greed, Wrath, Gluttony, and Lust drained his powers and decreased his strength. Countless beams of Sunlight and Chakra from her Khepri transformation bombarded his body, damaging his soul directly. Chaotic spears, swords, and spheres constantly grinded through its flesh, leaving holes all the time.
FLUOSH!
And arge quantity of Spiritual Power,bining the essence of all her Spiritual Hearts together conjured a myriad of other elements, blood, darkness, light, fire, death, and more, the Spiritual Hearts constantly rotated, not only unleashing their spiritual elemental attacks but further boosting all of Kireina''s Skills and Techniques.
BAAAM!
Her hammer and her axe smashed and hacked through flesh, her countless ws tore through his skin and muscles, and the [Khepri''s Golden Sunshine Dimension-Tearing ws of Demise] held him off from escaping!
ZAAAP!
At the same time, Alice''s Blood Thunder transformed constantly into countless of coiling dragons, electrifying and burning through the body of the spawn.
Gaby''s dual de cut through his body, as Demiurgus Spawn amassed enough power to unleash a devastating beam again, she quickly dodged, barely managing to evade the beam as it passed above her.
CRASH!
Gritting her teeth, her sharp des cut through the beam and then rushed down, an explosion of oceanic waves and thunderstorms shed against the spawn the moment she impacted his body, throwing him off-bnce!
"GRAAAAHH!"
Still holding into life, the Demiurgus Spawn roared, quickly trying to get up again as countless tentacle-like tendrils surged from its open wounds, attacking the nearby mech led by thebined efforts of Faylen, Nephiana, Altani, and Charlotte.
The girls quickly responded with powerful windstorms from the mech''s own hands, who were shaped like sharp draconic ws, cutting and tearing through the tentacles one after another.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Demiurgus'' Spawn resisted the agony, gritting his many teeth as a dozen muscr arms erupted from his shapeshifting body, quickly punching the mech away, shattering its metallic armor and pushing it as far as it could!
CLASH! CLASH!
CRASH!
The spawn started running again, only for Kireina''s giant ws of Demise to quickly swarm himpletely, without letting him run!
"RAAAH!"
At the same time, Redgaria appeared once more, fusing with his undead into a giant ck skeleton titan, his giant scythe cut through the spawn''s body while his arms and legs punched and kicked him down.
BAAAM!
"You''re not going anywhere, bastard!"
Redgaria still had someone to avenge, and the powers that Phantasmas had inherited into his body flowed through him. The power of Maxima Essence was once more surging alongside the Nether.
"Once more¡! NOW!"
He swung his scythe against the spawn, as a giant wave ofher rushed towards his body! The spawn panicked, tearing Kireina''s ws of Demise and leaping into the ceiling, attempting to run through there.
However, Redgaria''s powers activated, this time, he was able to properly control Maxima Essence, as the attack he unleashes shifted through space and time, just like the power that the Maxima Summons had to be summoned anywhere.
SLAAASH!
"G-GUAAGH?!"
The Spawn was unable to evade or defend, the wave cut through his entire body not once, but two, three, and four times! The festering Nether was alike, surging like thousands of ferocious specters, beginning to weaken and rot Demiurgus'' Spawn flesh as his four pieces fell from the ceiling.
And amidst the many phantasmal apparitions that emerged out of the infected wounds with Nether, one in particr, the biggest of them all looked down on him.
It was a giant dragon made of bones, butpletely phantasmal, a spectral being.
The spawn, who had inherited the memories of his father, couldn''t help but recall that appearance, furious to see that annoying creature his father killed somehow still here, annoying him until the very end!
"RAAAH!"
His four pieces were about to unify together, only for Kireina to quickly stop that from happening, as her [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws] Skill activated.
BZZZTTT!
A swarm of countless spectral and aberrant caterpirs was summoned, engulfing Demiurgus'' Spawn in endless agony.
-----
Chapter 2266 Eliminating The Powerful Spawn!
Chapter 2266 Eliminating The Powerful Spawn!
??-----
Kireina didn''t waste time, summoning her [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws] and unleashing over ten thousand little caterpirs over the four pieces of the Spawn of Demiurgus. The tendrils that were trying to get back together were forcefully cut and eaten, the spectral, chaotic and aberration creatures Kireina summoned mercilessly feasted on both flesh and soul!
Even then, the spawn moved to the next best possible thing it could do, all four pieces quickly attempted to regrow intopletely new entities! However, Kireina was not letting him do that, not at all.
She moved through space, distorting the dimensional membranes themselves and appearing above all regenerating pieces at once.
Her weapons and her armor suddenly fused together into a single, massive dark blue fist, overflowing with cosmic mes.
"No more games!"
[You have used the [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment] Skill to temporarilybine and enchant the Egos: [Mammon] and [Aquamarine] with the Fallen Angel Bloodline Soul Weapon: [Metatron]!]
[You have temporarily created the Cosmic Ego Maxima Summon: [Divine Cosmic Fist Of Azure Providence: Aeos]!]
"[Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts]: [Descent Of The Heavenly Chaos]"
Kireina''s fists red with demonic and holy power, two Mand Circles, one gold and the other of dark purple color were conjured,bining Chaos with Chakra at the same time as she moved the massive fist down.
Reality itself distorted above Demiurgus'' Spawn, as it resembled like the heavens themselves were summoned, madepletely out of golden and ck energies.
The fist fused with these heavens, part of Kireina''s domain, and then rushed down, squashing the Spawn as if it were an insect.
CRAAASH!
The impact alone forced the monstrous aberration to try to enhance its defenses instead of regenerating back, but this ended messing with its momentum, slowed down to the point the mes covering the gauntlet quickly burned through its defenseless flesh and soul.
"NOOOO!"
The force of the impact alone could shatter an entire in half, the aberration screamed in utter agony as its entire body was beingpletely annihted, slowly vaporizing by the power it held.
BAAAMMM!!!
The impact then hit the floor beneath, making the entire temple tremble loudly. Cosmic Demonic and Chakra mes covered the still alive Spawn, whose body lookedpletely charred.
"G-Graaggh¡"
Kireina descended towards it, half of her body rapidly shapeshifted into a mass of tentacles and jaws, getting ready to devour it.
"Why¡" it muttered out of nowhere. "I¡ I never did¡ anything wrong¡ to you¡"
"¡"
Kireina didn''t answer his question, her giant jaws devouring him and tearing him to shreds, assimting his flesh and soul, and everything he was.
Indeed, none of these Recessed had done anything to Kireina, even if they were evil, they were all minding their own business.
Kireina came out of nowhere and ughtered them mercilessly¡ without any mercy, without any consideration towards their lives.
Perhaps she might''ve felt bad if they were actually innocent or hadn''t done as many terrible things. But all the Recessed she fought were malicious beings.
If they preyed and hunted others, they should have eventually expected the same thing to happen to them.
Kireina wasn''t trying to be in a moral high ground here, she simply did what was necessary, be it sinful or not, it did not matter to her.
Her sharp crimson and golden eyes looked mercilessly at the pile of blood in front of her¡
"Thank you for the meal."
And she didn''t say anything else, cleaning the blood and quickly repairing the entire dark temple. There were no hard feelings, no guilt, and also absolutely no shame either.
However, she did feel slightly good, the amount of power that Demiurgus Spawn gave to her was immense, she felt her cosmic power rising rapidly, but once more, blocked because of her Realm.
Nheless, she leveled up a lot and had be even stronger.
Ding!
[You and your party have in [Demiurgus Spawn, Child of Abyssal Blood Soul (Star Eater Realm: Tier 9)], [Kashtan, Lord of the ck Maw (Star Eater Realm: Tier 7)], [Asthartez, Lord of Rotten Wood (Star Eater Realm: Tier 7)]!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 189 to Level 197/200!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[The Levels of Several Skills have increased!]
[The Skills: [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv10/20] [Universal Cosmic Eyes of Truth: Lv5/20] [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body: Lv4/20] [Primordial Golden Demon Scarab Swarm Queen Of Eternal Sun Transformation: Khepri: Lv2/30] [Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation: Lv3/30] [Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirit Sanctuary Manifestation: Pandemonium: Lv1/30] [Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts: Lv5] [Voracious Vampiric Touch: Lv6] [Chaotic Hammer Smite: Lv4] [Demonic Shieldmanship: Lv3] [Rune Creation and Inscription Arts: Lv5] [Chaotic Lightning Strike: Lv5] [Starfall: Lv6] [Divine Dragon Master: Lv2] [Primordial Necromancy Divine Magic: Lv2] [Time Flow Maniption: Lv2] [Divine Blood Arts: Lv6] [Cosmic Divine Moonlight Wielding Arts: Lv6] [Divine Spiritual Arts: Lv4] [Dimensional Shifting Resistance: Lv2] [Time Constraints Resistance: Lv4] [Corrupted Light Resistance: Lv4] [Wrath''s Authority: Lv5] [Lust''s Authority: Lv8] [Primordial Ocean Queen''s Divine Authority: Lv5] [Enlightened Spiritual Circle Of Mand Authority: Lv6] [Metaphysical Manifestation: Lv2] [Partial Dimensional Warping: Lv2] [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Lv2] [Divine Moon Goddess Fragment Authority: Lv6] [Cosmic Vampiric Dao Divine Authority: Lv2] [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Of Golden Bones: Lv3] [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Of Crystal Spiders: Lv1] Skills have Leveled Up!]
"Eight Levels, three more levels to go¡" Kireina analyzed the system notifications, feeling stronger with each Level Up, an intoxicating and addicting feeling.
Not only did she gain eight levels, almost every Skill she used in battle gained at least one level, making them a bit stronger. Her overall battle power kept rising even if she couldn''t Rank Up her Realm yet.
However, with only three levels left, Kireina''s next evolution was already soon toe, and she had been thinking in what it could be, this time she had yet to get a notification for a special evolution.
But just like before, it might arrive once she reaches Max Level.
For now, however, she decided to quickly regroup with everyone.
"We have to hurry¡"
-----
Chapter 2267 Eating Everything Up
Chapter 2267 Eating Everything Up
??.
.
.
It was much more intense than I imagined, and that we had ever nned, to fight three Recessed back-to-back was pure insanity, and although I kept myself calm, deep down I was constantly panicking.
These bastards just would never die. They are perhaps the toughest foes I''ve ever fought in my life, if I don''tpletely eat them and digest them, they would probably eventuallye back to life again.
It was honestly frustrating how powerful that Demiurgus was, and even when he was finally killed, he somehow gave birth to a child that ended being even stronger than him.
It was strange, was this part of his own powers? The child seemed to even inherit his memories. It might''ve been most likely an ability, to continue living even after death.
I walked back with the rest of my group, healing those that were too exhausted or wounded, while using my abilities to quickly repair the ck castle.
They all looked exhausted, and didn''t even want to talk that much either, just sighing in relief. This was already too much; I can''t force everyone to keep on fighting for much longer. Thankfully, this should be the end of it.
FLASH!
Suddenly, as I was helping everyone, I noticed my power once more rising. Looks like they were already fully absorbed.
Ding!
[You have finished digesting and absorbing your meal.]
[You have gained arge quantity of Cosmic Energy, Divine Energy, Miasmic Energy, and Corrupted Light Essence!]
[All energies have been refined into usable Stats.]
[All Stats have increased by +1.200.000 (Without Exception)]
[You havepletely devoured your prey''s Origin Core; you have assimted everything inside.]
[You acquired the [Fragments of Abyssal Blood Soul Dao] x50 [Fragments of ck Maw Dao] x50 [Fragments of Rotten Wood Dao] x50 [Fragments of Miasmic Nether Dao] x180 and [Fragments of Holy Sunlight Dao] x180!]
Now these are weird Daos, Abyssal Blood Soul Dao, ck Maw Dao, and Rotten Wood Dao? So every single Recessed has their own unique Dao, I assume?
Interesting, they alsoe with their own unique Divine Skill I end up inheriting...
Ding!
[You have assimted Demiurgus'' Spawn, Kashtan, and Asthartez powers into three powerful Divine Skills.]
[You learned the Divine Skill: [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Abyssal Blood Soul: Lv1]!]
[You learned the Divine Skill: [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord of the ck Maw: Lv1]!]
[You learned the Divine Skill: [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord of Rotten Wood: Lv1]!]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ah, these Skills already sound rather interesting. Although the one I am most interested on is Demiurgus'' one! It seems both him and the spawn are pretty much considered the same thing anyways, so I ended getting his Recessed Authority.
The other two seem also interesting enough, I don''t know why the stone and metal wielder''s Authority is ck Maw though, but the Rotten Wood one does makes some sense. Though, there was something else left.
The blood flowing through my body started boiling, coursing rapidly through my veins and growing stronger as a result.
Ding!
[You have absorbed three Bloodline: [Fallen Divine Abyssal Recessed Bloodline (Lowest Grade): 1%]
[The Bloodline has been automatically assimted by another Bloodline of the same type.]
[The [Fallen Divine Abyssal Recessed Bloodline (Lowest Grade): 60%] Assimtion Percentage has increased to 100%]
[The [The [Fallen Divine Abyssal Recessed Bloodline (Lowest Grade): 100%] Bloodline has Ranked Up to Low Grade 1%!]
[You gained +200.000 Cosmic Power for having Ranked Up your Bloodline.]
Huh, not bad I suppose, two hundred thousand more Cosmic Power, plus the one million and two hundred thousand from eating them has given me a nice boost to my Cosmic Domain.
It seems that Cosmic Domains are the most important part of a battle between Cosmic Entities, the Domains are constantly shing against one another and trying to ovee the other.
This means that as they fight, whoever can weaken the other''s Domain will always have an advantage, also the Domains can be easily shaped into all sorts of attacks or merged with them.
Fighting these Recessed has indeed giving me a lot of battle experience in terms of fighting Cosmic Entities, something I really wascking.
But I wonder if that''s even enough¡
Ding!
[The Effects of the [Cosmic Treasure Prize Drop] Ability have been activated.]
[All of your defeated Recessed have dropped arge quantity of Loot!]
[The Loot has been merged as you''ve gathered it to get the highest-grade items from the vast low to mid-grade majority.]
[You acquired: [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Elixir (SSS Grade)] x90 [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Soul Shards (SSS Grade)] x210 [Demiurgus Spawn''s Abyssal Blood Soul Ether Bottle (SSS+ Grade)] x40 [Kashtan ck Cosmic Steel Skin Shards (SSS Grade)] x40 [Asthartez''s Cosmic Rotten Wood (SSS Grade)] x40 [Demiurgus Spawn, Child of Abyssal Blood Soul Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+ Grade)] x1 [Kashtan, Lord of the ck Maw Themed Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)] x1 [Asthartez, Lord of Rotten Wood Themed Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)] x1]
That''s a loot and powerful materials. I can definitely use this to make either powerful new equipment or egos or upgrade my already existing ones. Mammon is already about to hit max level, and Aquamarine is also only thirty more levels from getting there.
The other Egos, which are distributed with my other Clones, are also leveling steadily, and should soon reach max level as well. It should be about time to upgrade the whole team too, including the Maxima Summons.
The very reason we''ve been fighting against the Recessed was for me to get that damned sun, get to Star Eater Realm, and use this power to aid everyone else.
And I have not forgotten that at all yet¡
"Kireina¡"
However, Redgaria walked to my side, looking rather dispirited.
Right, he had indeed gone through a special change, his Cosmic Authority Skill evolved, and he became incredibly strong.
Capable of fusing his own undead with his body and use them to distort space itself as well as being able to take upon a strange new transformation.
But his presence¡ it feels odd, there''s definitely more than just Death and Darkness energy from within him.
Not only does he have a lot of highly refined Nether, but also¡
Maxima Essence?
How?
"Do you remember the Maxima Summon that you helped me invoke?" Redgaria wondered.
"Phantasmas?" I asked. "What¡ happened to her?"
"She¡ she died," Redgaria muttered, his face looking bitter.
.
.
.
Chapter 2268 Redgarias Grieving
Chapter 2268 Redgaria''s Grieving
??.
.
.
Phantasmas¡ I barely had time to know her, and I suppose I couldn''t do the same with every single Maxima Summon every single one of my family members or allies summoned.
Not many of them ended forging a strong bond with my family members or friends, and although they are valuable allies and strong beasts, right now, only Redgaria asked for the help of his own.
My wives seem to have already kind of forgotten about theirs¡ So whenever they aren''t summoned, they just return to the Maxima Universe. It''s nothing bad, not every Summon can be as overpowered as mine.
But Redgaria was a different thing entirely, he really cared about his Maxima Summon, I suppose because he had created a much stronger bond with her in their first days.
I still remember when all my family and allies summoned their Maxima Summons when we visited Hell and had to battle those Undead invading the area from the Necrotic ne.
Back then everyone really loved their summons, but it can''t be med if they''ve fallen slightly into obscurity after everything that has happened so far.
And with he arrival of Egos, sentient equipment that can grow on its own and add a tremendous amount of stats, it was quite clear Maxima Summons were "power crept" to an extent.
It wasn''t like I minded that much, my children still cared about theirs, though they were unable to summon them when they came to pick me up back in Grand Terra.
Although I could offer Maxima Summons to the rest of my allies such as Shadrach or Luminous, I doubt it would be as interesting, as they require some time to grow.
Bubu for me was obviously a big exception, but anyways, this wasn''t the topic at hand.
The topic itself was Phantasmas, someone dear to Redgaria, whom I¡ well, barely knew.
However, even if I didn''t know her well, it was me who allowed Redgaria to summon her, when I shared my Dao of Summoning fragments with everyone, they all gained the ability to summon one of them.
I honestly felt rather guilty, and furious at myself. It was my fault that she died, I was unable to help Redgaria, and I was unable to protect Phantasmas.
I promised everyone I would do everything to protect them, but at the end, I failed.
Someone died because of me, because I wanted more power, and because I brought them here to this dangerous battle against monsters beyond everything we''ve ever fought before.
I owe Redgaria an apology¡
"I''m sorry¡" I sighed. "It was all my fault, Redgaria."
"Kireina¡" Redgaria''s crimson eyes widened.
I spread my arms and ended hugging him.
I don''t remember if I ever hugged Redgaria at all, but I had to do the bare minimum.
"I''m really sorry¡" I sighed, letting his head rest in my shoulders. "It was my fault¡"
"Hey! G-get off me! I¡" Redgaria muttered, as he started to stutter. "I-I¡ Ugh¡ No, it wasn''t your fault, Kireina¡ It was all my fault¡ Ugh¡ Dammit¡!"
He started crying, tears falling from his eyes over my shoulders.
I don''t think I''ve ever been in such a situation with my old rival and friend like this.
We''ve been always rather distant, having a more rival-like rtionship than anything else.
But I suppose we''re rather close at the end, much closer than I imagined.
I wanted to be there for him, tofort him even if a little.
I know it wasn''t the same, but¡ I would want the same if something simr happened to me.
"I was the one that brought her here¡ I was the one that¡ Ugh, that forced you into bringing me along, it was my selfishness¡" Redgaria continued crying tears of regret. "I wish I wasn''t such a fucking dumbass all the time¡ What do I get out of this?! I lost someone precious to me again¡"
Redgaria started ming himself, his hands tightly grabbing my shoulders as he continued gritting, gritting his teeth.
He had gone through a harsher life than anybody here, his childhood, everything. Until just recently, when he was given a second chance to enjoy everything now that his sister is back.
But I suppose he felt like he had to somehow provide help anyways, even if he had already fulfilled his wish to find and revive his sister.
Maybe he didn''t want to disappoint her¡
"It wasn''t entirely your fault, Redgaria," I looked at him into his eyes. "Calm down. Phantasmas¡ She was a brave and strong dragon, I am sure that through her long life, she probably thought that she had finally found someone worth sacrifice her life for."
"Y-You think so¡" Redgaria muttered, letting go of me, as he suddenly fell to the floor. "Why would she think such a thing? I am¡ I am just a good-for-nothing piece of shit¡ that never learns his damn ce¡"
"No, that''s not right, Redgaria¡" I sighed. "You''re my friend, and you''ve helped me a lot too. Thank you for protecting my wives when you fought that think¡ Without you, maybe they wouldn''t have been able to hold off as good as they did. Or maybe even¡"
"Friend?" he wondered. "D-Do you truly consider me your friend, Kireina?" he muttered. "Even¡ even after everything?"
"I do," I smiled gently. "We were enemies, we became rivals, and¡ over time, you''ve be someone my family has grown ustomed to. Most kids call you uncle. And Zehe considers you her father too. Even Ryo seems you as some sort of uncle or grandpa figure. You created Zehe after all, and Celica, and also Truhan. You''re a member of the family."
"I¡" Redgaria muttered. "Is that so¡"
It seemed he hadn''t realized how important he might have been for other people.
The realization that he had a muchrger family this entire time.
And that, despite his own self-loathing, everyone actually cared about him.
"Phantasmas really cared about you and wouldn''t have been able to let you die so easily," I said. "She¡ She''s not entirely dead either, whatever remained of her is now merged with your soul and Origin Core, right? She lives within you, friend."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Phantasmas¡"
Redgaria seemed a bit calmer, although very sorrowful, even now.
I never thought it would be so painful to see a friend cry.
I''ll make sure to be at his side and bring himpany as he grieves her passing.
.
.
.
Chapter 2269 Helping The Rescued Vampires
Chapter 2269 Helping The Rescued Vampires
.
.
.
"Hahh¡ Thank you, Lady Kireina, I thought I would die back there¡"
An, the young vampire father that had be the Hero of the Silver Moon, thanked me as he gasped for air. He had be rather exhausted after he and all his vampire allies were holding on the Istion Formation with the help of Luminous and Shadrach''s groups.
"Don''t worry, be at ease now and rest, you did well," I nodded. "Have you and your people drunk any blood yet? I havepletely forgotten about giving you any food¡ My bad."
"We can also eat meat, grains, and vegetables to sustain our diet, drinking blood is necessary, yes, but we don''t drink only blood, nobody in our vige was ever as wealthy," Anughed. "We are fine, we can sustain ourselves without blood for a whole week without any problems."
"I see, most of the vampires I know always have to drink it at least daily to keep themselves energized, I guess because you''ve drank smaller quantities over time, you probably are the vampires with the most resistance to "thirst" in the whole universe¡" I said.
"That would be too much to say, I mean, we do drink blood, from beasts. To keep it fresh we have to use blood magic though," said An. "It''s a long process. Blood can quickly go bad if you don''t drink it quickly or freshly, but there are spells to keep it fresh for long periods of time. Also healthy and big cattle that can bleed out a lot of blood but remain alive and heal after a few days is necessary for our development. We''ve grown to work together with nature. I suppose we aren''t simr at all to the other Vampires, who drink fresh human blood daily most of the time. Theye from wealthy families after all."
"Hmm, I see. The culture of the humble vampires outside of the big three families ispletely different," I nodded. "Quite interesting. Well, I''ll give you some monster blood, is that okay with you? I have hunted several Vampiric Beasts on my way here after all."
"For sure, thank you," said An.
I quickly distributed lots of blood for them, which they drank happily. They quickly noticed it wasn''t just any Vampiric Beast Blood, but very strong beasts that inhabited that one forest I visited briefly.
With that done, my clones had already reced them and the dragons in the formation and had stabilized itpletely. Alongside that, the dark pce had been fully repaired and now I was finishing cooking another meal for everyone to regain their energies onest time.
It was, of course, Cosmic Dishes using Cosmic Treasures. For now I left the Vampires on their own and decided to not share this food with them, as they weren''t strong enough to rise and be cosmic entities yet, although the power of the Silver Moon Divinity could beparable to Cosmic Power, An had yet to master itpletely.
"Hmm! Nothing better than to eat a nice meal after everything~" Nephiana said, as she enjoyed the meals I had already ced over the table for my family to enjoy. "I love this sd, so nice and crunchy! And the roasted meat, it''s good and soft!"
"I specially made it for you, dear, I know you got a tiny mouth so you can''t eat too much," I giggled.
"E-Eh? D-Does that imply something?!" She blushed.
"No¡" I looked elsewhere, feeling slightly embarrassed.
"The meals are delicious, though now that we have finally finished, I''ve begun to wonder how those Recessed would taste like," Altani wondered, speaking her mind. "Though, I suppose that''s impossible, they were very strange beings, I doubt we could ever eat them."
"I was able to eat them, and let me tell you, Altani, they aren''t tasty, like, at all," I sighed. "So no, it''s better to just eat Cosmic Beast meat. Or the Vampiric Beast meat, it''s pretty good too. They have a more meaty vor than the rest, must be their high quantity of Blood Dao particles."
"It sure is! I can''t stop eating these huge steaks of Vampiric Beast meat! Once we finally can take a break, I hope we can go hunt some more to stockpile for the future," Gaby said, fervently devouring the piles of roasted meat.
"Well, I think I could begin growing them inside my World Realm pretty soon, so don''t worry," I said with a smile. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I am fine with their blood, it was indeed quite tasty," said Alice, tasting the Vampiric Beast blood. "Don''t you think, my fellow vampires?"
"A-Ah, yes, it''s really good¡" An nodded.
"We feel bad by just drinking it, actually¡"
"I bet this blood must cost a fortune¡"
"I-Is it okay that we drink it?"
The other vampires that were apanying An were quite nervous as they drank it.
"Hahah, I have never seen such humble vampires before, you guys are sure something!"ughed Shadrach. "Never thought vampires could be so humble, you guys are just like humans back home¡ the mortal ones."
"A-Ah, well¡ I guess so¡" An felt a bit embarrassed as the giant dragonughed.
"Well, I suppose it is natural, after all this is a world dominated by vampires, where they''re the majority of the poption, right?" wondered Alice. "This means that eventually, vampires would discriminate one another, and social sses would be created. Back home, even the weakest vampire lived much better than your average farmer, but in this world, there are even poor vampires living off nature and with tiny viges. It is quite endearing to think about it, cute even."
"Well, yes, for years, I mean, for generations, this is the only way of living we knew about," An said. "The big families, for us people of the outside, are just things we only fear and don''t meddle with. For many generations, perhaps hundreds of thousands of years."
"This has created a great disparity in the world, and the equality the Blood God initially wanted for all Vampires and Night Races was never aplished," I nodded. "Well, I am not really nning on changing anything, I am not exactly in the mood to be a liberator. But if Ie across people that might need help, I''ll help."
"We appreciate that, Lady Kireina, thank you¡" An nodded. "That task might nowy in my hands instead."
Being a Hero is a lot of responsibility, but he was chosen as one by the Primordial Goddess of the Moon, so there''s no helping for him now.
As someone else once said; "with great Poweres great Responsibility", and as cheesy as that phrase sounds, this goes really well with An''s situation right now.
To be strong enough to protect his people he had to taken upon this power and gained a great responsibility tied to it.
"And we will support you, An."
"Yeah! Count on us, at least, we''ll survive together."
"That''s right kid, I saw you grow up since you were a lil'' bat, so of course we''ll help."
The people of the vige, which were mostly hunters, farmers, and crafters, humble people not ustomed to fighting even as vampires, were with An even now.
"What future awaits you might be perilous, my hero," said the Moon Goddess. "But if you can gather my other fragments, then you might be able to fully revive me, and with my strength, we could create a new future for themon people."
"Thank you, Goddess," An smiled gently. "For everything¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 2270 Stealing The Sun Of Abyss!
Chapter 2270 Stealing The Sun Of Abyss!
.
.
.
"Thank you for the meal," Charlotte cleansed her mouth with a handkerchief. "Now that we''re done dining, what''s next? I know we''ve finally taken over three of these dark pces. So the next step is not fighting anymore, right?"
"Indeed, the next step shouldn''t involve any fighting, but it is also the riskier one," I nodded. "Mammon, can you re-exin the n?"
"Sure, I guess I can do that much!" Mammon nodded.
He was on his demon form while eating food at my side, and once he finished his dessert, which included vani pudding and ice cream of various vors, he floated in midair.
With his demonic mes, he created arge hologram, some sort of simtion of what was happening. He showed us the giant sun we were going to steal, and the many dark pces floating around it.
"As you can see, each dark pce belongs to a Recessed or a small group of them," Mammon exined. "They are all important parts, nodes of a gigantic formation the Recessed created, which both feeds on the sun''s ck chains of sealing and also fuels it with more power. It ultimately creates a powerful domain around it, which keeps the sun in ce and everything."
"As you can see right now, those three pces sh castles are ours, Kireina will assemble them into a triangle formation, and using all her Cosmic Power,bined with my Demonic Powersing directly from Hell, and everyone else here and inside her World Realm, together, we''ll overwrite the domain and temporarily take control of it," Mammon exined. "It might onlyst like ten to twenty seconds though, but that amount of time is enough for Kireina to twist the dimensions and teleport the entire star inside her World Realm, right?"
"Yes, I am positive I can do that," I nodded. "My abilities to shift space have evolved to that point with Partial Dimensional Shifting. Although not alone, but if I connect that Skill and my other powers with the formation, then I can totally take everything with me."
"Okay, I get it," Charlotte nodded. "But is their formation weak enough for us to take over it?"
"No, it''s not weak, this is why we needed to take over at least three dark pces and also¡" said Mammon. "These formations are triggered using the unique powers of the Recessed, Kireina ate and absorbed them all, so she can use their stolen powers to take over a part of the formation, and from there, we''ll spread the takeover through it all."
"It should be quick, but there will be a short window of time where we''ll be in danger as all the Recessed will quickly realize what''s happening and wille to retaliate," I said. "Also, although we''ll stay here, they could easily disrupt the takeover if they destroy one of the other pces."
"Wait, so how are we doing it without risking it so much then?" Gaby wondered.
"You are not going to send us there to defend, right?" Luminous wondered. "Those Recessed monsters are not things we can''t on ourselves so easily yet, Kireina!"
"Not at all," I said. "Mammon and¡ Lucifer will be giving us a helping hand. I''ll protect this pce, and Mammon and Lucifer''s powers will protect the others."
"Wait, Lucifer too?!" Nephiana cried, spreading out her wing sin surprise.
"Yes, he had already agreed on helping," nodded Mammon. "He''s such a softie for Kireina, he immediately agreed, although he can''te here personally for obvious reasons, his true body in Hell has already appeared in my own Greed Layer, and we''ve already connected our energies, which are now being directed towards me, and the two other Demonic Stigmas I imprinted into the two dark pces floor."
"With that, powerful dimensional bubbles will be created, strong enough to resist the attacks from the Recessed for at least thirty seconds, or a bit less¡ It should be barely enough to do it," I said. "There might still be variables, many. But if we sit down to overthink things, we''ll only give more time to the Recessed to grow suspicious about the disappearance of the others, so let''s begin right away."
"Do we need to do something in specific?" Altani wondered. "Surely, we can''t just stand here and watch, right?"
"Yes," I nodded. "All of you here will join your Divine and Cosmic Souls together with mine, and with ourbined powers, take over the formation," I exined. "A clone of mine has already inscribed the entire formation in the floor using valuable cosmic treasure materials. Everyone, now that you''re ready, please ce yourselves in any of the avable nodes, only one person per node. I made them big enough even for thergest of you to fit."
In therge hall of the dark pce of Demiurgus, the gigantic formation was already awaiting them all, after mymand, everyone swiftly moved towards their positions. And once everyone was there, I quickly moved to the center of it, connecting my powers with the dark pce.
I felt a quick connection with the Cosmic Artifact that the Dark Pce actually was, and then a second, and a third connection from the other Dark Pce and the Dark Castle.
As they slowly ced themselves in a rectangr position surrounding the gigantic and ancient sun, Mammon channeled his powers, as Ibined mine with my family and allies.
RUMBLE!
The three Dark Pces started to rumble rapidly, powerful and strange Auras of Cosmic, Demonic, and Spatial Powers surged from them.
No Recessed had yet to fully notice, as Dimensional Bubbles surged in two of the unguarded Dark Pces, while thest one, this one, erected a Barrier of my own creation,bined with everyone''s powers.
"Mammon!" I said.
"Yeah, let''s do it!" Mammon nodded.
Standing by my side, we held hands, connecting and temporarily fusing our souls together. The tremendous power of Lucifer also mixing within it.
We felt like a mass of crimson mes, traveling through the endless darkness which was actually the rivers of energies connecting the Dark Pces with the entire formation.
FLAAASH!
As quickly as we could, ourbined Souls and Minds reached the Formation and out of nowhere, struck its core. The ck chains around the sun trembled, slowly beginning to move aside.
Ourbined minds expanded everywhere, as much as we could, spreading our powers through the entire Formation until we finally managed to take over itpletely!
RUMBLE!
The formation trembled, as we suddenly felt the presences of hundreds of Recessed eyes ring at us, at all three Dark Pces at once.
"They noticed, quickly!" I said.
It only was three seconds since then and a dozen Recessed of all shapes and sizes appeared across the Underdark, flying towards all three Dark Pces at once.
Their attacks immediately started bombarding everything, the Dimensional Bubbles were holding back the damage really well.
Things were working barely!
FLASH!
I kept expanding my intent, battling against the former ownership of the formation from the Elders who noticed my attempts.
"Stop this at once!"
"Who are you?!"
"How dare you?!"
"We won''t let you do this!"
Their aberrant voices reverberated inside of our minds, but with sheer mind and soul power, backed by two Archdemons, we overwhelmed them all.
CRASH!
"Uuaagh!"
"M-My mind?!"
"What is this darkness?!"
"An Outer Entity?!"
Although they learned my identity, it didn''t matter!
The entire Formation was finally within my grasp!
Our power expanded through it all, the chains trembled, shattering slowly.
"Now, Kireina, move it!"
Mammon''s voice echoed inside my head.
"Yeah!"
And as I was about to do just that, something appeared.
Or well, something happened.
BOOOM!
The chains, all of them, shattered in a split second, as something enormous surged from within the Sun itself, so big it could easily be over a kilometerrge.
"UUUUAAAAGGGHHH!"
It screamed like someone in constant agony, his amorphous body, made out of the sameponents as the sun, boiling with darkness and aberrant in shape, appeared above everything.
"FREE¡ FREE AT LONG LAST¡ AHA¡ HAHAHAHAHA!"
It shone with bright, white and golden light, so bright the Underdark waspletely illuminated, the darkness dissipating within seconds.
"Holy shit, what the fuck is that?!"
I couldn''t help but panic a little bit.
Its power seemed just simply overwhelming!
"That''s¡ fuck."
Mammon also panicked.
"Kireina, Mammon, hurry! That thing¡ That man is the Primordial God of the Sun! All this time, that bastard was awake and waiting an opportunity to escape! Hurry, before it''s toote!"
"Sure! I''m getting the fuck out of here!"
As I heard the screams of agony of the Recessed after their father unleashed his divine radiance, I grabbed the entire star and teleported it away.
And everyone else with me, back to my World Realm.
FLASH! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, as I moved away, I heard the rumbling, trembling sounds of the entire world of Abyss changing forever.
And it was all my fault¡
Oops.
.
.
.
Chapter 2271 The Awakening Of The Mad God Of Sun
Chapter 2271 The Awakening Of The Mad God Of Sun
??-----
It all happened too fast, the Recessed were unable to properly respond to what was happening.
Kireina took over the entire Formation, weakened the Seal on the Sun God himself, and quickly stole the entire Sun from the Underdark.
The Sun, the only Star of the World of Abyss, which had been sealed long ago in the Underdark by the Blood God and the Moon Goddess¡
It was stolen right below everyone''s noses!
But that wasn''t the most surprising thing at all, right before Kireina were to steal the Sun for herself, the chains wrapped around the star fully shattered.
And from within, the slumbering Sun God awakened, he had been greatly damaged, but never truly killed.
The Blood God and the Moon Goddess battled against him and his armies, and ultimately managed to win, through both deception, tricks, and the malevolent curses and powers the Blood God possessed.
The Primordial God of the Sun at that time, had be stronger than the Goddess of the Moon because his followers were many, and the Day was much more blessed than the Night.
But with the arrival of the Blood God, things changed, the first mortal to ever be a God in this world, the reborn Cosmic Soul Fragment of the Half-Overseer, Frank.
With no memories of his original soul, but with the talent and intelligence of a Cosmic Soul, the Blood God did the impossible, seducing the neglected Moon Goddess, who felt unloved and underappreciated by her husband, the Sun God.
Their Divine Powerbined, overpowering even the Ruler of the Sun, the Father of Light and Day, the Primordial Sun God himself.
However, he could not be killed, his immensely powerful Soul and Divinity, connected to the Sun itself, were near indestructible. Although he was beaten, he would eventually wake up.
Because of this, the Blood God''s cunning mind had a perfect n, to use the Underdark, an area of eternal darkness beneath the world to seal the sun and the sun god. Like this, over years of being sealed, both of them would weaken enough for him to be able to kill them.
However, his ns didn''t go as he had nned, and the Blood God suddenly died when he was invited by the Dark Emperor, another Cosmic Soul Fragment like him, to unify their strength against their original Cosmic Soul, Frank.
in by Frank, the only thing left behind by the Blood God was a fragment of his Will and Divinity, hidden within the Blood Gate Fragments in the Realm of Ravenfolt, located in Genesis.
Unable to fulfill his promise, the Sun God was never in as he was weakened, and millions of years have already passed inside of Abyss since then.
The darkness of the Underdark slowly corrupted the sun, the Celestials half-dead bodies sealed in there were the first to wake up, the Miasma having corrupted their bodies into monstrous forms.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yet, what happened to the Sun God?
This entire time, he had been awake. He had been waiting for an opportunity, his seal weakened over millions of years.
However, no matter what, the Recessed, his former children, never helped. They didn''t want him to break out of his seal!
So when Kireina finally weakened it enough, he broke out himself!
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
The chains broke and exploded into pieces, his overwhelming divine existence erupted from the Sun itself, which the Recessed were only using to gain more power, without any intention to ever free him!
Naturally, he was furious. With his arrival and his loud, powerful voice, the entire world of Abyss started undergoing strange changes. The Divinity of the Sun God was a powerful ability, affecting and transforming the surroundings of the world.
Not only did the Recessed were engulfed on an endless wave of corrupted divine sunlight, but the entire world of Abyss did too!
Although the Eternal Night mostly remained unfazed, there were countless rays of light across the skies, making the night much brighter, and shifting the dark skies into brighter colors.
Thergest poption in the world, all Vampires, panicked as they saw something they had never seen before. The light of the sun, something that only the oldest of all vampires could remember.
BOOOM!
The chains, all of them, shattered in a split second, as something enormous surged from within the Sun itself, so big it could easily be over a kilometerrge.
"UUUUAAAAGGGHHH!"
It screamed like someone in constant agony, his amorphous body, made out of the sameponents as the sun, boiling with darkness and aberrant in shape, appeared above everything.
It wasn''t even on a humanoid shape anymore, the Primordial Sun God hadpletely changed in a simr way to his Celestials, the Miasma of the Underdark corrupting his body.
And making him more aberrant, eldritch.
"FREE¡ FREE AT LONG LAST¡ AHA¡ HAHAHAHAHA!"
It shone with bright, white, and golden light, so bright the Underdark waspletely illuminated, the darkness dissipating within seconds. In that very moment, the Underdark disappearedpletely, leaving behind a Realm of pure Light and Clouds instead!
"THIS¡ THIS SHALL BE MY NEW REALM! I SHALL RECLAIM THIS WORLD AS MINE!"
Even after having been sealed for so long, he didn''t grow weaker. In fact, he did at some point, but after he was never killed at his weakest point, he continued growing stronger instead.
Slowly yet steadily, the Primordial God of the Sun became stronger as he absorbed the Miasma of the Underdark and made it his power instead.
Refilling all the divine power he lost and then growing even stronger than at his peak!
However, there was something he had not realized, something that happened right below his nose.
"THE SUN?! WHERE IS IT?!"
He gasped, incapable of believing it was stolen right in front of his face! The Sun was still a part of his Divinity, the embodiment of his powers and the star that would finally bring the Day to Abyss.
However, it waspletely gone.
Whoever broke his chains, wasn''t aiming to free him, no!
He wanted his most precious Divine Treasure, the Astral Sphere of sma and Light, the Sun itself!
"WHO DARES STEAL MY SUN?!"
With a furious roar, the skies, and the ground trembled.
-----
Chapter 2272 The Mad Sun God’s Desire For Vengeance
Chapter 2272 The Mad Sun God''s Desire For Vengeance
-----
"My Sun¡ My¡ Ugh¡"
The Sun God calmed down after the euphoria he felt recessed, his countless eyes quickly noticed his own body and how much it had changed. He felt horror over his own form, but then felt the power surge, and thought that it was fine to look like this.
As long as he could fulfill his greatest desire, to kill the Blood and the Moon Goddess and all Vampires in the world of Abyss.
"My Sun is gone, and this damned world¡ It''s all full of darkness and vampires¡ An Eternal Night?! I can''t believe¡ I can''t believe she would betray me like this! That whore¡!" he kept groaning, his form constantly changing shape. "UUUGGHHH¡! NOW I AM STUCK IN THIS DAMNED FORM! AARRGHH! AND YOU! WHERE ARE YOU?!"
His personality kept shifting, his attitude going from sorrowful to frustrated, and then back to furious and mad. The Sun God everyone knew about was long gone, and what remained was a twisted shell of his former self.
The Recessed, who had attempted to run away the moment he woke up, were now trapped within the Divine Domain he had created. The Underdark now had be a realm of light and clouds, resembling what was once his own Realm, Heaven.
"You cannot escape me, YOU PATHETIC CHILDREN!"
As he roared, the Recessed were quickly forced to confront him, unable to escape, and with their moving fortresses destroyed, there was no other option.
They appeared, only a handful, then a dozen, then hundreds, all gathered before his enormous body of over a kilometer of height. He was sorge he seemed like a sun himself.
"Father Sun¡ We are honored to finally see your return!"
The Elders of the Recessed immediately went to praise him, but "Father Sun" only watched at his children with contempt and then¡ disgust.
"Is this what you''ve be after eons? Just like me, your bodies, your divine beings, you''ve been twisted into obscene and aberrant forms¡ Uneptable!"
The Recessed recoiled as they sensed his enormous pressure and aura, their strength simply couldn''tpare to their Father Sun, who was so overwhelming it even made the Elders tremble in fear.
"Indeed, although those that weren''t killed have been able to awake from our seals, we''ve appeared in these aberrant shapes¡" sighed one of the Elders, an aberrant octopus-like Recessed with yellow color and ck rings around his tentacles, and a single, big crimson eye. "W-we¡ we are no longer the same majestic entities we once were. But these forms, they have also given us great new power, Father Sun! Please¡ we implore you to not see us as monsters."
"I don''t," said Father Sun, ring at his children. "As you can see, I''ve also be as aberrant as you! This damned curse¡ NO, WAIT!"
Then, his pressure became even stronger and overwhelming, his children could barely resist it, some of them started feeling cracks spread through his soul.
"YOU¡! ALL OF YOU, TRAITOROUS CHILDREN!" he roared. "Despite having all the power to free me¡ YOU NEVER DID IT! Why¡ Why did you had to wait for an outsider toe steal my Sun so I could free MYSELF?! HAVE YOU FORGOTTEN ALL YOUR LOYALTY TO ME, YOUR FATHER AND CREATOR?!"
With each word, shockwaves of tremendous power kepting out of his body, pressuring and forcing them to speak and kneel before his divine might.
"W-We¡ We''ve been trying!"
"But wecked forces, we wanted to greet you with arge army, Father Sun!"
"Please forgive us¡!"
The Elders were of course lying. Since they awakened as Recessed that they had no intention of saving their father, they wanted all the power for themselves, and even nned no devouring his sealed body, they had been discussing how to divide his divine body between all the Elders, and one of the reasons why Demiurgus wanted to betray them was to get all of it for himself.
Eventually, their entire n to be the new Gods of Abyss ended going to the gutter, as the Sun God awakened and freed himself, way ahead of anybody''s expectations! Now, they were leftpletely below his mercy.
"YOU''RE LYING¡! YOU''RE ALL LYING, YOU GARBAGEEEE!"
His rage exuded from his body, as his Divine Radiance burned all the Recessed bodies. They panicked, as several of them quickly realized the Sun God wasn''t right in his head, he could not think rationally anymore, he was trying to kill them!
"Dammit!"
The Recessed quickly unleashed their Cosmic Auras, shing against their father. They quickly realized there was no point to continue pretending they wanted to serve him. They conjured and unleashed their strongest attacks, bombarding their own father with countless cosmic explosions.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"INSOLENTS! YOU DARE FIGHT BACK?! IT''S USELESS!"
The Sun God was merciless against his own children, his body extending and growingrger, as hundreds of enormous, muscr arms made of yellow and white light moved down rapidly, shing against the Recessed, their Domains of Cosmic Energy were quickly shattered like ss.
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
With each domain that shattered, the Sun God absorbed the cosmic powers and burned the Recessed with his overwhelming light. Every single one of them ended falling before his almighty strength. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Not even the Elders, who attempted to distort space and escape could do so, as the Sun God detected them ahead of time, grabbing them with his endless hands and then moving them close to his body.
"Uuuaaggh! Have mercyyy!"
"I once fought to protect all of you, my children¡" he suddenly became sorrowful again. "But you¡ You''ve changed¡ You no longer care about our bond; you no longer care about the loyalty you owe to me! You''re monsters¡!"
"No, please¡ Wait, Father Sun!"
"Uuuaaggh! Have mercyyy!"
"W-We will do anything you say, you don''t need to kill us!"
As the Elders of all shapes and sizes struggled to survive, the endless eyes of the Sun God seemed joyful.
"Oh, but I don''t n to kill you. I n improve you¡ And to give you back the loyalty you once had for me!"
The Sun God opened his countless jaws, devouring his own children one after another.
His entire body started to crush their bodies and then fuse them with his divine powers.
Slowly, they didn''t die, but changed, evolved, transformed¡
"This is only the beginning, my children!"
-----
Chapter 2273 A Whole Star In The Divine Realm
Chapter 2273 A Whole Star In The Divine Realm
.
.
.
At longst, we managed to steal the Sun and escape.
However, I never expected that the Sun God would be right there, just waiting for an opportunity to be unsealed!
I could swear I heard he was killed! Or was he not? I guess that Blood God bastard wasn''t as strong as I imagined, huh.
But damn, we did screw things up a bit, much more than I imagined.
That Sun God is like, probably really, really angry right now, and he was incredibly strong as well.
So he''ll probably start wreaking havoc on Abyss right off the bat, I doubt he has any chill to wait a bit at all.
He was a resentful being, not a God like everyone knew him anymore, I could sense it within him.
He had be but a vessel of his darkest desires and sick mind, and well, it doesn''t help that he was betrayed by the only one he loved, I think.
Much like how the Recessed are, he was mutated into a strange entity, some sort of eldritch god at this point, I am fairly sure he didn''t look like that thing before.
But well, whatever happened, we did what we could and obtained what we went there for. Albeit it is muchrger and powerful than I imagined.
"I-It''s gigantic, I am still surprised you have space in your World Realm to fit this thing!"
I heard Mammon''s voice right by my left side, as his Axe form took the shape of his demonic body once more, wearing clothes made of gold, he rested his head over my shoulders.
"Yep, it''s bigger than I ever expected, and it came with a bunch of parasites as well¡"
"Parasites?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yes, like that one over there."
I pointed into the gigantic yellow sun floating in the "outer space" area of my World Realm. There was a weird worm-like monstrosity moving across the sma, it swirled and overflowed with cosmic power.
"What the hell is that?!" Mammon panicked. "T-There''s no way it''s a normal monster if its living inside a Star!"
"It''s not," I sighed. "I believe it is a Celestial, or well, a Recessed of some sort. There are more like that all around the Star. Once their father''s seal was undone, they have begun to wake up. Unlike their siblings though, they mutated into mindless monsters for some reason¡"
"Don''t tell me those are the former Celestials, those monsters?! Not even the Recessed looked this hideous!" Mammon sighed. "These were once proud warriors, angel-like sons of Father Sun, to think they became these things now¡ It is very humiliating for them."
"At least they don''t seem interested in attacking us. But for now, I''ll leave the Sun wrapped on a barrier of Chaos and Void, which I''ll turn into an Ego¡ there," I waved my hand, using the powers of my ss, Subss, Skill, and Cosmic Magic all together.
Employing my own Authority Aura and Cosmic Domain, Ibined them both, solidified them, and Cosmic Enchanted them into a Maxima Summon and a Cosmic Ego.
Ding!
[You sessfully used [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Lv3] to transform the Veil of Authority and Cosmic Domain into the Cosmic Maxima Ego: [Chaos-Sealing Cosmic Veil: Aether]!]
[As long as you supply Cosmic Power and Essence to Aether, their defenses and sealing powers will remain at 100%!]
"And done¡ I am exhausted, I don''t n on eating all of that yet. I have some ns for it first," I smiled, rubbing my chin. "Eating it all right now would be foolish, when I could also experiment a few things with it."
"Like what?" wondered Mammon.
"Well, for example, find a way to produce more of it for everyone to absorb. I''ll need to absorb almost all of it to Rank Up, but I doubt the conditions will be as harsh for everyone else¡ If they can at least eat like a third of it, they probably could advance, right?" I wondered. "So I''ll work into something simr to what I''ve done with the Realm Cores."
"Is that even possible?" Mammon wondered.
"It should."
Suddenly, Charlotte appeared, and well, most of my family and allies that hade with us to this entire little raid to retrieve a whole star.
"We would just need to obtain some sort of alloy or material capable of withstanding the heat of this star first¡" she said. "But I think that should be possible with Kireina''s abilities. That Veil she created can already withstand its powers. If we can somehow transform it into a metal of some sort, a refinement process could be done, and then we could build something around it to rapidly absorb the Sun''s power or extract its parts and then let them regenerate."
"It''s a bit moreplicated than before," I nodded. "But with the powers we have and all those little parasites inside, I think we could have enoughpatible energy to work into something."
Unlike the previous Realm Cores, I had already be World Realm, so it wasn''t necessary for me to eat them. This time I need to eat the entire star, so its different. We have to figure out a way for the star to produce arge quantity of energy, somehow divide itself, or something so I can still eat the whole star while leaving the rest for everyone else.
But we do have the ideas and resources for that, so we should do this as soon as possible, of course, after a proper celebration and some rest. Everyone is exhausted and I don''t want to force them to move anymore.
Tomorrow though, we''ll begin with this. After we figure out something, I''ll ascend, help everyone ascend too, and then go assist those that have be stranded on Abyss. Whatever happens after that, well, it is beyond my grasp.
"Don''t worry, I am already designing several blueprints, I''ll run on some simtions and see what a better prototype for it could be," said Charlotte.
Right, she was like a cyborg at this point, a divine cosmic cyborg at that, herputing power was incredible, so she could do a lot just inside her mind.
"Don''t push yourself too hard, also ask help to Astraea and Andromeda if you want," I patted her shoulders. "Anyways, everyone, let''s go have a feast and celebrate!"
.
.
.
Chapter 2274 Temporary Retreat
Chapter 2274 Temporary Retreat
.
.
.
Once we returned back to the World Realm, everyone that was waiting for us here were quite happy to see us back, and even more surprised when they saw a new Sun just appearing out of nowhere and shining above the skies, illuminating the World Realm with its faint yellow light.
"Mama! Mama''s back!" Scarlet flew towards me, hugging me tightly. "Mama I missed you!"
"I wasn''t gone for that long, was I?" I wondered.
"A whole week passed!" Scarlet cried. "Your World Realm time is very fast!"
"O-Oh, my bad, I''m sorry for being gone for too long then," I sighed, kissing my daughter''s cheeks and forehead. "Can you forgive mama? Now that we got the star, mama will help you be a Star Eater Realm too!"
"Really? Okay, I forgive mama!" Scarlet cutely said. "But I still missed you¡" she kept hugging me, wrapping her tail around my body as usual.
"I''m sho showy baby girl, I''m here for you now," I caressed her long red hair. "Now let me go greet the rest of the family, alright?"
As we moved above the gigantic metropolis surrounding my castle, hundreds of thousands of people noticed our arrival and the new sun in the sky, greeting us happily.
"It''s Kireina-sama!"
"She''s back!"
"I heard she had gone to obtain a new sun? She did get it at the end!"
"A-Amazing!"
"It''s a bit hot though, I hope summer doesn''t get too long now¡" N?v(el)B\\jnn
There were all kinds of people in my city. A city that I had developed over a long time, which once started as a small vige, and ended extending into a massive metropolis full of thetest magic technology.
The people rapidly adapted to the changes, the technology made life much easier, but also more entertaining. The were also new jobs to maintain this society, which I ended building slightly simr to the one from Earth.
Large skyscrapers were already built around, mixing beautifully with nature and the Grand Forest. I didn''t want the city topletely overtake nature, so with Charlotte we devised arge city that would meld with nature instead of aggressively take over everything.
All of the Layers of the Grand Forest had already been turned into a gigantic metropolis, theseyers I once explored, when they were untamed and wild, full of monsters, dungeons, and other wonders.
And well, aside from the dangerous wild monsters, the dungeons mostly remained right where they were, although they were now all connected as a single gigantic Dungeon too, they were still there, and their original monsters continued appearing.
Dropped items, materials, food, and resources, Dungeons feed the popce with all of that. Most of the popce not interested on bing Gods remain at mortal level, although at varying levels.
Thanks to the Origin System though, everyone can continue leveling up even after reaching max level, so a resurgence of old adventurers that hit max level had begun appearing.
The media of the city had spread around over the exploration of dungeons, and people that had mostly forgotten about a life of adventure and danger had suddenly shifted to that again, and their children, grandchildren, and grand grandchildren.
Because time goes fast here, a lot more years have passed when I wasn''t looking over all this time, so yeah, this ce develops faster than I can even catch up to it.
Although all my close friends became Gods like me, there were some people, mortals, which remained as they were, and went on their lives. Some even got a bunch of children, became grandpas, or even passed away.
It makes me slightly sad how different the perspective of life bes once you be a God and continue your ascension, while mortals have much simpler lives¡ shorter too.
Although most people became Chaos Humans, this didn''t mean they became immortal or something, they gained new abilities and such, but at the end of the day, even with great powers, everyone wanted to live their own lives.
Although my army of Gods keeps increasing as mortals that ascend be moremon and immediately join my ranks to fight on protecting their world, my Realm, the quantity of mortals remains as high as ever.
But are they useless? Of course not, they develop all kinds of amazing little things I love looking, delicious food, entertainment, and even video games, phones and more.
"A lot of people are calling you mama, you''re popr!" said Scarlet.
"I guess I am, well, I am the one that made all of this possible, heh," I smiled pridefully. "Ah well, I can''t really bother myself by giving them more attention though, I have a lot of things to do and a family to meet."
As I entered the territory of my castle, I saw my guards, the giant skeletons were still there, enormous in size and mighty, they had be part of my Godly army. And more and more Gods were rapidly bing Supreme God-level and soon to be World Devourers.
I n to make an army of thousands of Cosmic Beings to aid me in future battles. Because as I realized when I fought the Recessed, there was no way I would win a battle against all of them.
The same was with the Outer Gods, if the Maxima Universe hadn''t arrived in that moment¡
But a full-fledged war where I can''t just escape? I would surely lose against so many cosmic beings. This is why I need a big army, powerful cosmic mechs powered by realm cores and miniature stars, and more strength.
"Wee back mom!" my beautiful daughter Aarae greeted us the moment we stepped into the castle, she was with Erwin at her side, her belly had gotten evenrger.
"Hello dear, phew¡ We''re finally back took a little while, but we''re here," I sighed in relief.
"Yeah, it was really intense though! Good thing you were not there," Gaby nodded.
"You''re implying I''m weak, mother? I can handle it!" Aarae said a bit angrily.
I guess she still had that fighting spirit even while being pregnant¡
She''s a lot like Gaby and me, actually.
.
.
.
Chapter 2275 Solving Family Problems
Chapter 2275 Solving Family Problems
.
.
.
"You''re implying I''m weak, mother? I can handle it!" Aarae said a bit angrily.
I guess she still had that fighting spirit even while being pregnant¡
She''s a lot like Gaby and me, actually.
"Haha, nah, I mean that big belly you got there, Aarae! You''re a pregnant woman, remember that. you have to take care of your belly for now, the child won''t take movements that are too rough," Gaby giggled, patting our daughter''s belly.
"Geez, okay¡ I know¡" sighed Aarae, looks like she really wanted to join in the fight.
"I also wanted to join but you said I was too big and slow¡" Valentia stepped in.
"Sorry about that honey¡" I apologized. "I think I can make something for you in that regard. A special size-altering essory! Would that be okay with you?"
"Can you? But I''ve tried so many, and even magic, and my size won''t go below ten meters¡" sighed Valentia. "And I hate being so huge all the time! Some like it like auntie Nesiphae, or big sis Amiphossia, but not me¡"
"Ipletely understand, it''ll be quick, now that I''ve be so powerful¡ Here," I said, conjuring out of thin air using my own exoskeleton, fangs, blood, and cosmic energy, plus a small Double Realm Core Fragment as the core.
FLASH!
Ding!
[Congrattions, you have synthetized the [Cosmic Macrocosmic Size-Altering Bracelet (SSS Grade)] x1!]
[You have added Ego Fragments, the Bracelet has evolved into a Cosmic Ego!]
I gifted the dark-blue bracelet to my dear daughter, she kind of liked it.
"Wow, it was that easy?! Holy shit, mommy, thank you!"
She equipped it and quickly became as small as she wanted, around my usual size of 2.60 meters.
Perhaps to normal humans that''s still big, but for us it was the perfect average size.
"Aarae! I can finally hug you without risking hurting you!"
Valentia cried as she gently hugged her brother.
"Big sis¡" Aarae smiled, hugging her back. "I''m d¡"
"Well, d this could be resolved, maybe we should give a bracelet to the other giants out there?" wondered Gaby.
"For sure, I''ll give some to Nesiphae, Amiphossia, Nixephine, Truhan, Celica, and the others," I nodded.
As I talked with my shark family, Agatheina quietly sneaked behind me, kissing my neck.
"A-Agatheina! You almost scared me."
"Hmm~ I missed this, sorry."
Her sharp fangs pierced my tender neck, as she started drinking some of my blood.
Shew as hungry, I suppose it is because she''s pregnant.
I suppose my blood is the most nutritious she could ever find for the baby.
"It''s fine, how is the baby?" I caressed her hair as she licked my neck, the two little wounds she left behind quickly regenerated once she was done drinking.
"It has begun moving a lot, ahh, it''s so big too, look," she sighed, lifting her dress to show me her big belly.
I caressed it, feeling the baby resting inside.
"It is very big, you''re probably giving birth within a few days at most," I nodded, caressing her belly, and kissing it. "Mooch, mooch~ I hope they''re born healthy."
"As long as you give me lots of love and blood, I am sure they will~" Agatheina giggled with a motherly smile.
"Well, you have quite a lot of children, so I suppose you''re quite experienced in raising babies?" I wondered.
"A-Ah, well¡ I have many children, yes, but most of them were converted from other races into Vampires. This is the first time I actually get pregnant¡" Agatheina blushed.
"I see~ Wait, you said most, so what are the others?" I wondered.
"The others were created by me, usually through my Summoning powers, in a simr manner that the Necromancer created the Trolls, through Divine Pools of Blood, where young Vampires can be created," said Agatheina. "I usually don''t do that anymore, the Vampires born from such pools have short lifespans and are generally much weaker. But some of them had children, who were born much stronger."
"So that''s how it is," I nodded. "Oh right, there''s a lot of new Vampires we happened to recruit, they were prisoners of one of the Recessed. They''re over there, if you want to boss them around a bit. An is also a Hero of his world, apparently the Moon Goddess fragment chose him."
"Is that even a thing? I had no idea!" Agatheina said. "But why didn''t the Moon Goddess choose YOU as her hero instead? It makes no sense!"
"Ahaha, well, Kireina wouldn''t have epted anyways, she said it wasn''t something she should be, it was An''s world, so he''ll be the hero of his world," said Gaby. "You sure got a big belly too, but I think my daughter''s a bit bigger, hehe."
"M-Mom, don''tpare pregnant bellies, that''s weird!" Aarae reprimanded her mother, giving her a karate chop in the head.
"Ouch, okay, my bad! Sorry¡" Gaby cried, kissing Aarae''s belly instead. "Look, I''m giving my grandchild kisses instead, is that better?"
"Y-Yeah!" Aarae nodded.
My daughter is much moodier than other girls, especially now that she''s pregnant. She has be quite demanding, but that''s also really cute.
"Erwin, carry me to the dining room please," Aarae asked.
"Of course," Erwin gently carried her on his back. "Let''s go my love."
She was using her husband like a horse¡
Well, he was quite literally a Kelpie Centaur, but still, it''s a bit funny. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡
Moving back inside my gigantic castle, which I think Charlotte has been upgrading because it feels like it is bingrger every time I look at it, we had arge feast.
The rest of my children and wives came to greet me. Even Astraea and Andromeda were present, despite being so busy all the time.
"I''m d you managed to do it, Kireina-sama. I was quite worried, but we were cheering for you from here," Astraea smiled.
"Yeah! With that giant Star you can surely Rank Up now!" said Andromeda. "I thought you would eat it right away though?"
"Not yet, I need to first find a way to duplicate it or something simr," I said. "Well, we''ll find that out tomorrow, let''s have a good time now, you two."
I hugged them both, as they were sitting to my left and right, and offered them some drinks.
"O-Oh well, if you insist¡" Andromeda giggled.
"Thank you¡" Astraea smiled cutely.
They''re so cute! I''m so lucky I have them with me, I love all my girls.
.
.
.
Chapter 2276 A Talk With Lokis Family
Chapter 2276 A Talk With Loki''s Family
??.
.
.
As we celebrated and drank together as a big family, Loki''s family joined, Yiksukesh with her grandma, Fenrir, and Hel and Loki. I didn''t like them too much, but they were Yiksukesh''s Family, so I had to be respectful, a bit at least.
"Come on Kireina~ When am I joining your harem? Let me be your little cock sleeve¡ Hic¡" Loki was getting drunk by drinking the cosmic wine and was asking a lot of perverted things.
"Loki I had no idea you were so weak to drinks¡" Iughed.
"I-I am not¡ Hic! I mean¡ this thing, what is this? Huh? What did I said before?" she wondered, looking confused. "Right, fuck, I''m so horny. I heard you got a fat futa cock, can you put that inside me? I need cock so badly¡" she started whispering to me.
"No Loki, stop this¡" I sighed. "You''re too horny, you should go to horny jail or something."
"Eeeh? Come on! You got so many cuties, and you can''t take another one?" she wondered.
"I took these cuties with a lot of effort and time, and each one of them is someone I dearly love, Loki¡" I sighed. "Anyways, stop embarrassing your kids¡"
"Mom, will you cut it out already?!" Hel dragged Loki away. "I''m so sorry Kireina, please forgive her¡"
"Eh, she''s drunk I guess¡" Iughed.
"Hel! Let your mama go! I want some action in bed, you know? I need her, Kireina''s so hot¡ Ugh, can I get another drink?"
"Mother enough, drinks for today," Jormungandr said.
"Yeah, stop it already!" Fenrir groaned.
"Hah, I didn''t know I would have such a problematic grand grandmother¡" sighed Yiksukesh, sitting near me, right besides Nirah and Scarlet. "I''m sorry, this is my fault for insisting in bringing them here¡"
"It''s fine, I guess, let''s just not talk about it anymore¡" Iughed, shrugging. "Anyways, how have you beentely, Yiksukesh?"
"I''m fine, I think¡" she nodded. "I''ve been able to rest a lot, I think. And I''ve had time to finally connect with everyone¡ I just wish mama Zehe and brother Ryo were here too."
"We''ll go find them pretty soon, don''t worry, I am with them, and they''re fine," I nodded. "I still remember when I found you inside that old dungeon, you were such an aggressive giant zombie snake¡ Now look at you, a very cute girl, well, a young woman. All grown up, you even got your whole family back. I''m happy for you, Yiksukesh."
"K-Kireina¡" she muttered. "Thank you¡ I owe this to you above all things, thanks a lot¡" she blushed a bit. "I-I''ve been thinking that I also want to help. I saw that Redgaria received the Realm Cores and ascended into a World Realm¡ C-Can I join too? Your children did the same, but I don''t know if I would be allowed. I''ve talked this with my grandpa and uncle Fenrir, they want to help too. Aunt Hel has been recovering her powers after resting, and she seems to be World Realm as well¡ Well, gran grandmother might be excluded, perhaps."
"I see, well, they had requested joining before, but I don''t really like them that much, we were still enemies before. Hel has changed for the better but still did terrible things even if we justify it as being possessed," I sighed. "Your grandfather¡ was irresponsible for not taking good care of you, because of that you ended bing a Dungeon Boss, trapped inside a dungeon. Then there''s Fenrir, I guess¡ he''s pretty absent, he seems to have some connection to my Wagyu, but still. And Loki¡ well, I helped her, but she acts rather questionably. And she''s too horny."
"I-I can tell you don''t have a good impression of my family, I''m so sorry¡" Yiksukesh felt utterly destroyed with my words.
"Aaah, well, but if its you who asks this, it''s fine, Yiksukesh! I remember you used to be much more demanding and cockier, but you''ve be so humble," I giggled. "It''s fine, if you''re backing them up, then I suppose I''ll give them a chance. Also I am fairly sure we''ll be fighting Odin''s Pantheon, who allied the Primordial Spirit Queen once we''re done with Abyss. And well, it''s not as if the Spiritual ne is going anywhere, that giant portal in the sky remains."
"That''s right, they do have a great connection with our enemies, those traitors¡" sighed Yiksukesh. "Ah, well, my family is¡ Well, it''splicated."
"Yes, it sure is," I nodded. "Nheless, sure. I can give you the materials tomorrow. To your family¡ too, I guess, yeah, if they''re so eager."
"Thanks again, for everything¡" Yiksukesh was about to start crying.
"Yiksu, don''t cry!" Nirah cried. "It''s alright, you will be strong like us and save the world¡ or worlds?"
"Yeah, it''s fine, don''t cry," Scarlet nodded, petting her head.
"You girls are too nice, thank you¡" Yiksukesh giggled, Scarlet and Nirah were the perfect duo to make anybody feel better.
"Anyways, make sure to eat a lot and be healthy before ascending into a cosmic being," I said. "Or you might get too tired afterwards and fall into a big slumber."
"I get it, thanks," she nodded.
"Oh, right, onest thing¡ Your family has been looking over that guy, the Realm Menace of Gluttony, right?" I wondered. "What has happened to him? Is he okay?"
"He''s still sleeping¡ After he was forced into a rampage against everyone, and then knocked out, he had been sleeping for a while," said Yiksukesh. "Still not waking up, some thought he was dead but he is very much alive¡ He''s honestly a bit strange, he scares me¡"
"Hmm¡" I nodded.
He was the young man from Earth that reincarnated on Genesis whose memories I inherited at the beginning of my journey as a Caterpir, so I am somewhat concerned about him, perhaps because I know him better than anybody here.
He suffered a lot by the hands of Hel, that brat is trying to redeem herself now, and most of her decisions and sadism was also part of the Necrotic Ruler''s possession influence.N?v(el)B\\jnn
But even then, it''s a bit hard to forgive her.
"Well, I just hope he recovers eventually¡" I shrugged. "For now, let''s continue the feast, everyone!"
.
.
.
Chapter 2277 Captured By A Hungry Shark Lady 1 (R18)
Chapter 2277 Captured By A Hungry Shark Lady 1 (R18)
??.
.
.
As celebrations continued for a while, over time the children all went to sleep, and several others did too. I was feeling a bit more energetic than the rest, but I recognized it was better to go take a nap, it was a long day and its better to just finish it and start anew tomorrow.
On my way back to my bed, however, I was quickly¡ Err, let''s say, kidnaped.
Tworge, muscr arms grabbed me in the corridor and dragged me to the other side, I quickly found myself pushed to the wall, and there was a hot redheaded Mershark tomboy looking at me straight into the eyes.
"Hey, Kireina~" she smiled. "I hope you didn''t forget what you promised me before, right?"
"G-Gaby?! Ahhh¡ right, right¡ did you had to just drag me like this though, honey?" I wondered, feeling slightly drunk, cosmic wine was strong even for me.
"I was really horny, and I couldn''t resist, I noticed you were also going to sleep and weren''t even looking for me, so you forgot at the end!" she said, quickly moving towards me.
Her hands were grabbing my arms, stopping me from moving.
Well, if I wanted, I could easily free myself.
But I liked this¡
"I-I see, well, let''s go to some room to have fun then, let''s- Hmm?"
However, she interrumpted my words as she lifted my chin and started kissing my lips, without letting me breathe at all.
Her warm lips kissed me roughly, like her whore. Her long, warm, and slimy tongue entered my mouth and licked my tongue. She sucked my lips as if they were a delicious candy, while her big hands quickly moved to my ass, grasping it tightly.
"Hmm~ Ahh¡ W-Wait a bit, not here¡" I muttered, feelingpletely below her mercy.
"Shut up, you''re mine now, I''ve had enough of you having fun with everyone else. I''m going to eat you up tonight~" Gaby said. "Pull your tongue out, now."
"Y-Yes¡" I moaned.
The moment I pulled my tongue, Gaby started sucking it with her lips, licking it and kissing it. She was so lewd! I couldn''t fight back at all,pletely enthralled in her rough passion.
The sound of our lips kissing and our tongues licking each other''s mouths reverberated around the corridor, luckily there wasn''t anybody around.
"Yeah, you''re my bitch tonight¡" she smiled, licking her lips. "Did you heard me?"
"Yes¡" I nodded. "Of course honey, I''ll be your bitch if you want it so badly~"
"Good, you''re such a hot piece of work¡" she started kissing and biting my neck, tasting the blood as she grasped my ass.
I couldn''t help but moan, she was so rough, yet I loved it¡
I always thought I was pretty dominant, buttely I''ve been exploring a more bottom side.
I was roughed up one time by Nixephine and Nesiphae when they got temporary dicks, but since then I haven''t been so dominated before.
Not even with Frank, that boy was way too gentle, Ipletely dominated him instead.
"Really? You like me that much?" I wondered, giglging a bit, trying to provoke her.
"Of course I do, I love you¡" she nodded, kissing my lips again. "You''re so hot, sometimes I can barely hold back¡ Ahh, I want to suck it, pull it out."
"H-Here?!" I asked.
"Now." she looked at me with a domineering re.
"Yes ma''am~"
Like an obedient slut, I pulled my ck panties out and quickly showed her what she wanted, my cock, which was already terribly erect.
"Nice, showing me the goods right away, I like that~"
Gaby started masturbating me first while kissing me passionately, I couldn''t stop her at all, her hands were big and strong, and I was her little dick slut.
"Hmm¡ W-Wait a bit Gaby I''m- Ah~ We can''t do this here!" I cried.
"Come on, you''re going to cum? Cum already," Gaby quickly lifted me up and put my legs over her shoulders, beginning to suck my cock right as I was about to cum.
"Ooh, fuck!"
I couldn''t resist her incredible blowjob at all, she viciously started to suck it like there was not tomorrow, using her tongue masterfully to lick every inch and corner.
My cock was already incredibly erect and hot, but it became so hot even I started to sweat, her slimy tongue and her sharp teeth sometimes gently touching the rod were the nail in the coffin.
I felt an electrifying sensation rush through my body, an orgasm that made my entire body feel much lighter¡
"I-I''m cumming¡"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
I ended cumming inside of her mouth, as Gaby swallowed all my hot, steamy cum right out of my cock. She slurped it like a delicious treat, then continued licking the tip and sucking on my balls.
"Hmmm~ so good, you''re such a slut~" she giggled, while lucking my pussy right beneath. "Cumming in the middle of the house, what if someone see you?"
"Y-You''re the one that- Aahh~!"
However, she didn''t even let me finish before she started sucking my pussy, deliciously licking the lips, and then shoving her long, warm, and slippery tongue inside and outside.
I can''t believe she was tongue-fucking me like that, it was so over for me¡
"Fuck¡!"
I ended cumming again, feeling my entire body weaken and get lighter, as both my cock and my pussy came at the same time.
Gaby happily took my whole load over her face, and then asked me to lick it out of it.
"Come on, lick it out of my face like the slut you are~"
"Y-yes ma''am~"
I ended licking and eating my own cum as we kissed, she was holding me like a little princess in her big arms, carrying me to a lonely room.
She threw me over the bed like a barbarian and started tearing apart my clothes, throwing them away until I waspletely naked.
"Hahh¡ Gaby, you''re so intense today¡ I''m loving this."
"You''ll love this even more¡"
She quickly started rubbing her pussy, which was already really wet, and then, she moved right on top of my cock.
And then she mmed her body down, my cock shoving inside immediately.
"Ahhh~!"
I couldn''t help but moan, she really had me at her mercy.
.
.
.
Chapter 2278 Captured By A Hungry Shark Lady 2 (R18)
Chapter 2278 Captured By A Hungry Shark Lady 2 (R18)
.
.
.
.
.
. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Gaby mercilessly swallowed my cock with her fat pussy, the strong grip of her walls was incredible, abination of her muscles and her strength. Despite having been breed almost daily by me, her pussy could tighten to the point I felt like she was destroying my rod with each shove. She did most of the job, ferociously mming her hips over mine, the sound of our sweaty flesh reverberated through the entire room.
p! p! p! p!
PLAP!
"Ooh yeah, just like that~! Oooh fuck~! That''s really a fat cock, just like I love it~" Gaby smiled, quickly pushing her lips into mine and engulfing my mouth with a passionate kiss.
Her strong lips seemed to be sucking on my tongue, her saliva filled my mouth, her big tongue explored my mouth entirely, it was so long she even reached my throat.
Sex with Gaby had never been this hot and kinky before, I feltpletely below her mercy. She kept pushing her fat, tight pussy into my hips, my cock going in and out as she moved rapidly.
She was really happy with her new legs, which she used to happily squat in front of me, she loved the cowgirl position in all its glory, and she was so ruthless, I was melting¡
"Hmmm~ Ahhh, I-I''m cumming, Gaby~!" I moaned, incapable of holding my nut any longer.
"Good, cum inside, get me pregnant, you slut!" she started moving even faster.
p! p! p! p!
"Get me pregnant! Get me pregnant~!"
Her fast piston movements destroyed my cock entirely, the sensation of pleasure and pain was imensurable, I moaned like a bitch, as I came, I came so much, filling her deep inside.
PLAP!
"Aaahhh~!"
As I moaned and came, I felt her warm pussy finally loosening a bit, Gaby gasped for air, sighing in relief, as she quickly started kissing me more lovingly now.
"Hmm, yes, that''s the spot¡ So good, mooch~" she continued saying, while kissing my lips and caressing my pointy ears. "You filled me a lot, been missing this for a while now¡ A good creampie~ I''m going to give you a third baby!"
"I have so many already¡" I sighed, feeling exhausted from just cumming twice.
"Well you''re getting another one!" sheughed. "And we''re going to raise them and love them just like the first two, got it?"
"Y-Yes ma''am~" I smiled, as she nodded, kissing me more.
Her lips became gentler, her tongue allowed me to taste her better, as I kissed her more passionately in return. She pulled her tongue to let me suck it, as I devoured it with kisses. Our two tongues constantly licked each other, it was so hot.
"Ahh~ I''m going to pull out now, let''s see~"
Gaby slowly lifted her hips up, as a fountain of cum came out of her pussy, falling over the bed.
"Ah shit, that''s a lot of cum~ You sure shot big nuts, Kireina~" she giggled. "Alright, wanna take charge now? I feel bad seeing you so submissive now¡ I know you got that side too."
"R-Really?" I wondered.
"Yep~ You earned it my love~" she quickly put herself on all fours, putting her tail to the left side and spreading her pussy and asshole. "Choose any~ It''s in the house~"
"Ah fuck, you''re so hot Gaby, how could I resist?" I sighed, quickly standing up and rubbing my cock on her asshole and wet pussy at the same time.
The leftover cum created a really nice lubricant, as I started gently shoving the tip on her tight asshole.
"I''ve been more into analtely; do you not mind if I fuck it and cum for a few times?" I wondered.
"Sure~ Go ahead! I wanted to try it eventually to- Eeh?! Ahh~!"
She quickly moaned in pleasure and surprise as I shoved my cock deep inside her butthole, it was so warm and tight, and even if it was a bit dry, with my cum, it quickly became much easier to shove it inside, acting as natural lubricant.
"Fuck! Is this anal? It feels a bit weird!" Gaby said.
"Don''t worry honey, you''re going to love it~" I smiled. "Agatheina became my anal slut after tasting it once¡"
"Wait, that prideful vampire bitch?! Holy shit- Aaahh~!"
p! p! p! p! I didn''t wait for her response, tightly grabbing Gaby''s big shark tail and biting it while shoving my cock inside and outside, the sound of her fat ass hitting my hips reverberated through the room.
Yeah, now I''m charge here!
"Ooh~! Aahh~! Ooggh~! F-Fuck, this is hot?!" Gaby moaned, gritting her teeth as I kept grasping her tail and biting it all over. "Aahh~ You''re such a savage biting me like that!" sheughed.
"Shut up, slut!" I quickly started pping her cheeks tightly.
SLAP! SLAP!
"Aaahhh~ Oooggh! F-Fucking hell~ Shit, shit, shit~!" she kept swearing, she sure had a pirate''s tongue.
"You big shark slut, you still love my cock like this, don''t you? Acting all dominant before, but I know how submissive of a baby girl you can be~!"
"D-Don''t say it like that, hey- Aaah~ Oooh~ So deep?! Oogghh~!"
My cock went all the way deep in her asshole, to the point I felt like I hit her walls, her anus was already leaking a lot of anal juices, which work as a natural lube.
With that, I became faster and more efficient, and her tight shark asshole was all I could ask for. I kept fucking her, the sound of her flesh reverberating.
She started biting the pillows and tearing them apart while I fucked her.
PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!
"Aaahhh~ K-Kireina! Fuck, I''m cumming~! I didn''t know this- Aaahh~!"
Gaby didn''t stop moaning as I quickly pushed her down into the bed, fucking her while putting all my weight over hers.
Our sweaty flesh hitting each other filled the bed with ours sweat and cum, until finally¡
I felt an electrifying, pleasuring sensation rushing through my spine all the way down to my cock.
"Here it is! Get creampied, you anal slut!"
I shoved it as deep as possible, filling her butthole with as much cum as I could.
"Oooogghh~ S-So good!" she moaned, cumming again and wetting the bed. "Hahh~"
She rested over the pile of pillows, gasping for air.
"I didn''t know it would feel this good, fuck¡" sheughed a bit. "Hey, wanna fuck my pussy again then?"
"dly~!"
.
.
.
Chapter 2279 My Shark Wife Is Cute Too!
Chapter 2279 My Shark Wife Is Cute Too!
??.
.
.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
.
.
.
.
I lost my sense of time as I continued having sex with Gaby for hours through the night, we tried all kinds of positions, I loved how strong she waspared to the other girls. Her muscr body was also really fucking hot, and her big arms hugging me and grabbing me was also something I loved.
I ended cumming at least a dozen more times inside of her, she was definitely getting pregnant again, gosh¡ Am I destined to have thousands of children in the future? I''ll need up popting the entire cosmos singlehandedly at this point.
Some of my children already are about to give birth themselves, so I''m soon going to be a grandma too!
Hah, well, I would certainly not be able to keep going on if I didn''t have all my loved ones to give me motivation, and also sex from my wives.
"Hahhh~ That was so good¡ I already felt it, one of my eggs got fertilized~" Gaby sighed in relief. "I really wanted some breeding¡"
"That much?" I giggled.
We were cuddling together in bed, Gaby''s big arms wrapped around my shoulders, her warmth making me feel sofortable.
"Yeah, I mean¡ I just wanted some love, you know¡ I like being with you sometimes, alone," said Gaby. "I missed you a lot¡ A-And well¡ I love you."
"Gaby¡" I cuddled with her, rubbing my face on her own. "I love you too silly~" I kissed her cheeks.
"I miss the times when we were much more rxed about everything, now we''re running around all the time, it''s a bit tiring," sighed Gaby.
"I know, I''m sorry about this¡" I sighed.
"You don''t really need to be sorry though, it''s not your fault¡ It''s just how the damn universe willed it. Once we get rid of all these annoying fuckers, then we can rest and have a lot of lovely time, all the time, forever~ Right?"
"Hahaha, yeah, nobody had said it so simply as you!" I giggled. "That''s right¡ Don''t worry baby, I''m here and I''ll protect you, and the children too, with all I have. So if you want, you can also just rest, don''t worry about anything, okay?"
"Nah, I can''t do that, I gotta fight too, got my own pride," said Gaby. "What would our two daughters say if they see their momzing around? No way, I gotta fight and do my best as well, Kireina¡ but thank you for saying that. There was a time when I was just a dumb girl, scared about everything, just some thief that didn''t even knew the outside world¡ But you appeared in my life and changed it forever. We might have started with the wrong foot, but we got along at the end, and we fell in love¡ And we had two kids! I never thought back then I would ever have children to begin with¡"
"Hahah, is that so?" I giggled. "You sure love reminiscing the past, baby."
"I mean, yeah¡ I¡ well, I like to remember the past sometimes, there are a lot of happy moments that make me happy," she smiled. "But¡ well."
Her beautiful blue eyes shone brightly, as I caressed her long, red hair.
"I still love these moments too, the present is nice as well, as long as you''re there for me¡" she said, quickly cuddling more with me. "I love you so much¡"
"Gaby¡" I felt her love in her embrace, it was soforting and pure.
My big shark wife¡ I love her too.
"I love you ten times more," I smiled, caressing her face. "Kissies?"
"Alright,e here~" she licked her lips, as we started kissing lovingly while cuddling in bed and hugging each other.
At the end though, once she fell asleep, I quickly made my way back to my bed, where the rest of my wives were waiting to cuddle with me.
Well, not exactly cuddle, per say¡
But well, I had more girls to please, and I couldn''t disappoint them either!
-----
RUMBLE!
The skies of Abyss shook as rivers of golden light surged, spreading across the entire world itself, creating tremors and areas of extreme sunlight dangerous for Vampires and Vampiric Beasts.
This phenomenon had just begun some hours ago, and it had only be worse over time, the vampires of the world of Abyss had never seen such a thing before, aside from the oldest of them.
Upon the changes of the Underdark, which had already been noticed by the Vampire Kings of each Family, a meeting between all families was made.
Of course, not personally, but through Astral Projections, to protect themselves from sneak attacks. There was a certain peace between the families, but it wouldst as long as any of them were to backstab the other.
So to maintain this "peace" the three families would try to never interact with one another, fully knowing that their instincts as predatory beings, vampires, would override their desire for peace.
Therefore, every time they needed to talk about things regarding greater threats, they would create a gathering within one of the families'' main castles.
There was a room in every family castle, where the projections of the other kings and queens would emerge, sometimes even other nobles, prince and princesses of great power and authority within their families.
And it has already been a while since they''ve been discussing the happenings, it has only been a day since everything started, but the world of Abyss was undergoing a constant change.
"First therge cracks in the sky leading to a foreign ne full of strange, "spiritual energy", then sightings of gigantic monstrosities that distorted space itself in the skies, and now the Underdark hadpletely disappeared, and so the sun itself?!" asked one of the Dukes of each Family.
Despite being a whole Family with their own territories, the territories themselves were divided by small nations, Vampire Dukes were thought to be figures of great respect, and there were many present here today.
"Furthermore, the Underdark had been destroyed and what remains now is an endless realm of sunlight¡ The sun is gone too, but it has been sensed by that there is now a powerful divinity dwelling there¡" a young-looking necromancer Vampiress sighed. "Just what exactly is happening?! As a representative of the Council of Nosferatu, I ask for answers!"
-----
Chapter 2280 The Growing Unrest Of The Families Of Abyss
Chapter 2280 The Growing Unrest Of The Families Of Abyss
-----
In each of thergest castles of each family''s territories, the duchess, dukes, princes, princesses, kings, and queens gathered as Astral Projections,municating with one another, and trying to make sense of everything happening so far in their world.
The three families had been in a constant, yet peaceful conflict for many generations, having waged war for generations, the Vampires had found a rtive peace on small skirmishes and battles between elites, leaving alone therger poptions and concentrating on growth and hunting.
Yet even now, it was surprising to see for some of the vampires present, the heads of every big family gathered together, to discuss such important things. The three well known families were here, although their true leaders were not present for obvious reasons, as they wouldn''t lower themselves to meddle in such affairs when their power is equal to the Blood God, if not even higher now.
The Dracul Family, known for their mighty military forces, Blood Knights, Blood Pdins, and Crimson Temrs, stayed still and in silence, their stoic faces showcasing a harsh childhood filled with discipline and hard work since they were mere children.
King d and Queen Cecilia, the heads of the Dracul Family, were not present at the moment, but their representatives, crown Prince Eidolon and Princess Svenitica were there, their long red hair, sharp crimson eyes, and heavily armored and ck and red attire clearly making them look intimidating even to the other families.
The Nosferatu Family, heirs of death and corrosion, were mostly all necromancers or conjurers of darkness and curses. Well known for their endless hordes of Undead and their secretive societies that aren''t as open with big cities as the other two.
The Necromancers of Nosferatu''s Council were present, while their almighty master, one of the oldest vampires still "alive", the Emperor of Death, was obviously not present, his godly affairs much more important than anything else.
Wearing mostly bone armor and ragged clothes, the members of the Council of Nosferatu always caused a slight disgust to the Dracul due to theirck of disciple and hygiene, and their appearances making them resemble homeless cavemen to their eyes.
Despite that, it was very well recognized how powerful their necromancy was, and how deep theirprehension of death and souls went. The Ancient Kings, half-undead vampires led the Council, and some of the were present, such as the Ancient King Elderstone and the Ancient Queen, Bloodrose.
Andstly, the third yet still very strong family of the big three, the rulers of the snowynds of Frozenheart, the almighty wizards and witches that study the Vampiric Paths of wizardry and magic, the Hecatenian Bloodline, a family made for magicians and only for magicians.
Raised from a young age to be master magicians, the Hecatenian emphasize mana and magic the most within their children and would coldly discard those incapables of reaching their standards at early ages.
Their leaders mostly being women, as the Vampiric Path of Witches makes them naturally more gifted with magic than men, these sorceress and sorcerers wear long dark blue and silver cloaks, with different motifs representing each house within their prestigious magic academies.
Although their strongest leaders, the three Witch Queen Sisters are not present, their daughters, Witch Princess Elfiette and Cerelena were here, younger than the rest of the representatives, but given such high spots in their society due to their tremendous gift for magic, they were amongst the most immature of the members present here, and it showed.
"So? What exactly is happening in Abyss right now? Can someone properly exin it to me?" asked Witch Princess Elfiette, a Vampiress with long blue hair made into ponytails, and pink eyes, her wless and cute face always wearing a cocky smirk.
"I am quite lost myself too..." the gloomier Cerelena, with short ck hair, sad-looking silver eyes, and a red jewel in her forehead asked timidly.
"Hah, why did the three witch queens send such immature children to the great meeting of the three families?" wondered Ancient Queen Bloodrose, her sharp crimson eyes zed with blue phantom mes, her long silvery-white hair waving by her aura of phantasmal energies, half her face was masked with a skull-like mask. Her hair once used to be red, but her old age had turned it white. "It seems they believe the alliance is just a child''s y now?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"It seems to be the case, yes," the Ancient King Elderstone nodded, his tall figure, d inplete ck armor, and with a skull-shaped helmet nodded. "Perhaps they have grown weaker over the years of living just by using magic alone¡ Weaker and frailer¡"
"What are you even implying, you two walking corpses?!" Elfiette roared, barking like a mad little dog. "Our mothers simply see of this as nothing but an entertainment to the weaker vampires. We were sent here to supervise things and then report to them what we''ve found out."
"Elfiette, please be nicer¡" sighed Cerelena. "Anyways, someone¡ Does someone know something? If not, I can also add some of my observations."
"Oh? I would be quite interested in what the little girl has to say," smiled Prince Eidolon, still with the sharp look of a warmongering Dracul. "Go on, please."
"Well, my puppets are part of my Vampiric Path abilities¡" Cerelena said. "And I''ve sent them everywhere. So far, I''ve been able to secure some images through their eyes before they were destroyed. One was sent through the cracks in space and has yet to return though, I''ve lost contact with that one, but I also got some pictures, please look."
The shy Vampiress showed images to everyone through a wave of her hands, Illusion Magic was one of the simplest schools of magics and everyone and their mother knew about it in the Hecatenian Family.
And the pictures shown were nothing short but surprising, the interior of the cracks showcased a bizarre and bright, colorful world, where the sky was made up of several different heavens, where countless inds floated everywhere, and where colorful crystals grew in every corner.
The same crystals that had begun raining down over certain areas of Abyss close to the Heaven''s Cracks, as they had called them, and which had gathered intorge growths of these strange, toxic materials.
"Is that¡ the visage of another world?" wondered the Ancient King Elderstone.
"Fascinating¡ a whole new world to conquer, with resources yet to be taken!" smiled Prince Eidolon.
"But that''s not all¡"
Then, Witch Princess Cerelena showed something else, apletely different picture taken within the thickyers of Miasmic Clouds of Chaos, which epassed and protected the entire world of Abyss from the outside world.
In there, they saw something, gigantic silhouettes, monstrosities beyond their wildest dreams of all shapes and sizes, and no, these weren''t the almighty Chaotic Beasts that dwelled within the confines of the world, in fact, these beasts were being preyed upon by these things, these tentacled beings.
"These beings¡ The Auras they exuded were definitely of a Cosmic Level, space and time distorted around their presences, and there were hundreds," the princess said. "One of my puppets was able to see one of them, thergest ever, something that could only be described as¡ a door made of flesh and tentacles. Appraising them has given me only a single result, "Outer Gods"¡"
"Outer¡ Gods?!"
-----
Chapter 2281 The Arrival of the Outer Gods
Chapter 2281 The Arrival of the Outer Gods
??-----
"These beings¡ The Auras they exuded were definitely of a Cosmic Level, space and time distorted around their presences, and there were hundreds," the witch princess Cerelena said. "One of my puppets was able to see one of them, thergest ever, something that could only be described as¡ a door made of flesh and tentacles. Appraising them has given me only a single result, "Outer Gods"¡"
"Outer¡ Gods?!"
All members of the alliance meeting reacted in a simr manner; it wasn''t as if the concept of Outer Gods waspletely foreign to them. After all, thousands of years ago, their current Blood God Emperor arrived from another world.
And with him came a myriad of horrors following his sacred and ultimate soul, but he ultimately defeated them all, ascending as the supreme god of Abyss, and so he has been for thest ten thousand years since his arrival.
In the Unholy Scarlet Pce, on top of the Red Moon, he and his family reside, this includes the famed Scarlet Fox Empress, who descends into the surface everyone thousand years, which is often called the Scarlet Moon Festival.
It is a special time that marks every Era, where the Empress, wife of their almighty Vampire Overlord, grants blessings to talented and gifted vampire children.
And interestingly enough, that Festival wasing very soon.
Although the Vampires were warmongering murderers and psychopaths, they still respected and praised their almighty Gods residing on top of the moons.
"But weren''t the Outer Gods in by our God Emperor thousands of years ago?" wondered the Dracul Princess Svenitica. "They are supposed to be an old threat that was in in ancient times, beings that almost made all vampires go extinct¡"
"In those ancient times, you mean the Chaotic Era, when the Blood God disappeared, the Moon Goddess was sealed, and the Outer Gods invaded the world, filling it with Outer Dungeons and the Voidlings, their children?" wondered Ancient King Elderstone. "I lived that Era, and I still remember our Emperor rise, and how much the very world opposed him. Yet he rose and fought, and nobody could ever stop him from his relentless ascension. Not even the Outer Gods that came to devour his soul."
"But for most of us, who are much younger than you undead, it''s obviously new! Can we even defeat Outer Gods at our current Ranks?" wondered witch princess Elfiette.
"Well, if you''re so afraid of fighting them, you can always just kill yourself and give that power you carry to somebody else, you pathetic child," the ancient queen Bloodrose said. "In ancient times, we battled to the death against countless monstrosities. Inparison, you''ve grown spoiled and fat from all the resources your family bring to you in these more peaceful times¡"
"Y-You dare say such a thing to me?!" roared Elfiette. "If I were right in front of you, you would quickly learn why I am the Crown Witch Princess¡!"
Her astral projection showed a cold wave of ice, shaking her surroundings and making her sister panic, looking at her with disbelief.
"B-Big sister, please calm down! Don''t fall for the provocations of the ancient kings¡ Remember what our mothers said. We mustn''t let our emotions take over our judgement," his timid sister seemed to have things together much more than her.
"Huh?! And why are you acting all high and mighty with me, Cerelena?!" roared Elfiette. "Are you looking down on your big sister?!"
"I-I would never do such a thing, big sister Elfiette¡ I-I respect you and admire you very much¡" Cerelena sighed. "I-I apologize if myment c-came as rude."
"Hmph¡" Elfiette red down at her sister, making sure to show her sister her ce. "Anyways! So they''re Outer Gods? How do we fight these things? You two, walking corpses, have any ideas?"
"The girl full of herself is now asking for our aid? How ironic this is," Elderstoneughed.
"Ah yes, despite her little sister being much, much more efficient and useful, she feels the necessity to put her down just so she doesn''t feel worse about her own shorings,"ughed Bloodrose.
"W-What are you implying?!" Elfiette cried angrily.
"Someone like you, grown spoiled and praised for nothing, whose only redeeming quality is having strong magic, does not deserve our aid," said the ancient king Elderstone.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"That we know of the ancient ways us vampires survived and battled against the Outer Gods and their creations¡ Will cost you all a hefty sum of resources," said the ancient queen Bloodrose. "We do not give information for free after all¡ And young girl, you shouldn''t have freely given us all those pictures. Now we''ve all gained great knowledge you could have either kept for your family or sold at even higher prices. It is quite evident you have yet to face the harshness of the world."
"As usual, Hecatenian magicians grow too spoiled and conceited,"ughed Elderstone. "You experience nothing of the world and will not grow if you only live inside your libraries and academies, delving on magic and nothing else."
"It seems the Nosferatu Family is quite eager for war today, isn''t it?"
Suddenly, a voice echoed behind the princess, a tall woman with pale skin, a long dark blue witch hat, and red jewels decorating her entire body stepped in.
With long blue hair and sharp emerald eyes, the Vampiress presence, even if an Astral Projection, made the rest of the Vampires gasp.
"W-Witch Queen Hecate XII?!"
The Witch Queen gently patted her daughter''s heads, as she looked at the other astral projections.
"Ancient Kings, it seems you quite enjoy picking on children," sheughed. "Are your regrets over your pathetic lives so great you must mock these girls to feel better about yourselves? How pathetic¡ The Nosferatus have poisoned themselves by allowing disgusting undead crawl amongst them."
The two half-undead vampires groaned, gritting their teeth.
"T-That''s¡!"
"You shouldn''t be allowed to say such a thing!"
"Oh? Why not? Do you think the slumbering Emperor of Death will evere for me?"ughed the Witch Queen. "Don''t worry, I do know why he''s in such a terrible state."
"You know that?!" Elderstone looked at the Dracul princes, who remained in silence as they listened. "Don''t you dare say another word, Witch Queen Hecate!"
"Heh¡ Very well, I will not speak as long as you pay me with ten thousand soulster," she smiled. "Now, to the important matter¡ Yes, I''ve been sent by my two dear sisters."
She quickly red at all the vampires and then back to her daughters.
"It has been confirmed by the rest of the Blood Gods already, the God of the Sun has been unsealed."
A small silence was quickly followed by a unified expression of shock and disbelief!
"WHAT?!"
"I-Is that true? Even our parents?" asked Prince Eidolon.
"Even Father d and Mother Cecilia?" asked Princess Svenitica.
Witch Queen Hecate XII nodded with a faint smile.
"Indeed, the reason we did not attend this gathering was because we were investigating ourselves," she smiled. "The light in the sky is not just the one from another ne, where ethe Outer Gods have arrived from, but it appears that these rivers of sunlight are emanated by the presence of the God of the Sun, who had been unsealed at the same time as the Underdark was cleansed of darkness and transformed into his Heavenly Domain."
"T-That can''t be¡ the God of the Sun?!" Elderstone panicked.
"N-No¡ how is that possible?!" cried Bloodrose.
"Oh my, are the fearless undead scared now?"ughed the witch queen.
-----
Chapter 2282 The Concerned Gods Of Abyss
Chapter 2282 The Concerned Gods Of Abyss
??-----
Atop the skies of Abyss, within the center of the Arteria Continent, thergest of the three continents of the world, dozens of powerful Blood Gods gathered, all of them prepared for what wasing.
Each group of a few dozen elites, Vampires who had reached Rank 10 of their Blood Cores and ascended into Blood Gods, developing Cosmic Blood Energy, and evolving their Dao of Vampiric Paths into a Cosmic Dao, were led by their respective leaders.
The Dracul were led by the almighty King d and Queen Cecilia, the very Blood Gods that served them being either their oldest children or almighty servants such as former Crimson Temrs. d in their heavy ck and red armor, and holding their enormous weapons and shields, the Dracul Blood Gods looked like relentless war gods.
The Hecatenian Family brought their strongest sorcerers and sorceress, led by the three Witch Queens, With Queen Hecate XII, Witch Queen Achlys XI, and the Witch Queen Frigga X, masters of magic in the entire world of Abyss, alongside their almighty Divine Sorceress and Sorcerers, servants of the three Witch Queens.
Andstly, the Nosferatu Council was here almost on its totality, only leaving Elderstone and Bloodrose back in their home, taking care of the Emperor of Death, who had been still recovering from the Chaotic Era where he had been struck down by the ascending Blood God Emperor. Their leader was the most ancient of their Council aside from their Emperor, the ck Skeleton Lord, Thanatos.
The three families tasked with protecting the world by the Blood God Emperor remained in silence as they faced the skies, looking at the bright rivers of light. The three Witch Queens were here, Hecate herself only having summoned a Divine Illusion back in her castle, to help out her daughters, who were being bullied by pathetic undead.
"Have you informed them about the news, big sister Hecate?" wondered Frigga, the youngest of the three sisters, with short green hair and tired-looking golden eyes.
"I have, it is mostly done by now," Hecate nodded with her calm, yet confident smile.
"It seems that the Peaceful Era onlysted for ten thousand years at the end¡" sighed the Witch Queen Achlys, with long purple hair and pink eyes, her face was both beautiful yet held a strange, sickly smile. "Aahhh~ I can''t wait to finally start tearing apart everything¡ I''ve been missing this¡ this war, this bloodshed¡ peace? It''s so boring¡!"
"Calm yourself down, Achlys," Hecate smiled, her eyes filled with bloodlust despite her calm demeanor. "We must calm ourselves down. It is not yet the time¡ But soon enough. The chaos shall bring an opportunity. The Hecatenian Family might reign supreme if we work well¡"
"Ahh, of course, big sister¡" giggled Achlys. "Of course!"
"Hah, honestly I wouldn''t mind more peace, I have too many test subjects I had yet to test at all¡" said Frigga. "Biomancy is an incredible magic that I have yet topletely master after all¡"
"Of course you would say that Frigga¡" sneered Achlys. "Now then, what shall we do?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"The Outer Gods are slowly moving towards the Red Moon; they are most likely after our Emperor¡ However, I imagine they will not leave us alone, and might send their kindred here very soon," Hecate said. "And more importantly, I assume that the Sun god will not sit idly. A war not only against the Outer Gods, but the ancient enemy of all vampires might soonmence. It has happened so suddenly, but we might be facing the end of times."
"The prophecy¡ it hase¡ true¡" a young-looking sorceress goddess spoke behind the witch queens. "Your majesties¡"
Her short pink hair, her dry-looking lips, and her eyes covered with a ck fabric made her look strange and bizarre, but this girl, whose fabric covering her eyes had painted a single red eye, was a very important member of their kingdom.
"The Divine Oracle, Nana¡" Hecate nodded. "It appears your oracle that time was right. Good thing we prepared much better than the rest¡"
As the Witch Queens discussed with the Oracle, far away, the groupposed of the ancient kings of old that had been recruited by the Emperor of Death, led by the ck Skeleton Lord, Thanatos, remained in silence.
"My lord¡" one of them spoke. "Do you presume it is truly the Outer Gods again?"
"What else then?" the giant vampire leading them asked, wearing ck skeleton armor over his entire body. "They have once moree for the Emperor''s soul; do you expect us to remain immobile as they try to plunder our world? We shall wage war against all of them and their nasty kindred! However¡ I suppose the Emperor would probably get rid of most of them himself. He''s powerful enough to defeat our Emperor of Death, and merciful enough to spare his life¡"
"Didn''t he only spared him because the Emperor of Death created a Soul Oath that our Council would always serve him?" a lich wondered.
"Well¡ yes of course! Isn''t that the very reason I am eager to fight them, fool? We must follow the Oath, or our Emperor of Death will have his soul eaten, fool!" the ck Skeleton Lord mmed the skull out of that lich, who promptly had to go look for it again.
Looking at the Council of Nosferatu, riddled with old men and women, and even Undead from ancient times, the King, and the Queen of the Dracul Kingdom looked at one another.
"Dear, it seems our idle days are finallying to an end¡ We''ve had plenty of children already, we can finally see bloodshed at longst," Queen Cecilia smiled, a gorgeous woman with long crimson hair and blue eyes, wearing full- body ck and red armor, and carrying a giant great sword.
"Indeed, my queen," the King nodded. "Bloodshed and war, how long I''ve yearned for this day? The peaceful days the Emperor created have been nothing but torture for us¡ Finally, he will have to stand from his throne and fight too. This opportunity¡" King d, with his long ck hair and his sharp crimson eyes smiled, wearing a heavy crimson armor and holding two enormous axes.
"If he ever flinches or suffers¡"
"Then that throne might be finally ours instead¡"
"Indeed~"
King and Queen d smiled, both were madly in love, and also mad themselves.
The chaotic clouds above Abyss trembled, ck and golden lightning surging endlessly.
The Red Moon was slowly being engulfed by ck clouds, as the silhouettes of tentacled aberrations drew closer.
A monstrous figure surged amidst the ck clouds, thergest of all of them, an aberration that could only be described by some as a massive door made of flesh and tentacles.
The Red Moon was only a few thousands of kilometers from its grasp, its massive tentacles drawing closer.
"Child of Azathoth, at longst, we''ve found you! Come out from your hiding ce and face your destiny!"
As the dark skies trembled around the atmosphere of the Red Moon, inside of the Unholy Scarlet Pce, a Vampire sat over a throne of crimson steel.
His long silvery-white hair, his sharp crimson eyes, his handsome, yet still youthful-looking face, and those merciless, ck pupils.
Wearing regal vampiric clothes, and holding a divine, golden sword in his hands.
The Emperor stood up.
And he smiled, his Aura erupting with tremendous force.
"So you''vee, Yog-Sothoth."
The silhouettes of hisrge family could be seen behind him.
The strongest Blood Gods of Abyss, the Luna Noctem Family.
-----
Author''s Note: Next chapter Noah and his whole crew areing back! After two years since the end of "Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse", what happened after that ending will be finally revealed!
Chapter 2283 Outer God Invasion! Blood God Emperor Noah Against Yog-Sothoth!
Chapter 2283 Outer God Invasion! Blood God Emperor Noah Against Yog-Sothoth!
-----
The Beyond-One, the Reader, the Omniscient Seer, the one above the others. An incredible powerful entity of pure power and knowledge with a form that could only be said to resemble the distortion of all creation, in the shape of a gigantic door that led to the Outer Void ne, Yog-Sothoth, had appeared within Abyss.
The forces of the Outer Gods had invaded Abyss in the past, looking for the child of Azathoth and his precious Soul, a true fragment of Azathoth rumored to be capable of granting any Outer God that devoured it a power equal to the strongest Outer God within all Universes.
However, they were always led by Lesser Leaders of their group, the Trifecta, Shub-Niggurath, Yog-Sothoth, and Nyog''Sothep were never the ones leading their armies, and instead, constantly produced new offspring to invade Abyss.
As the tales have told the Vampires for ten thousand years, the powerful Emperor battled the invading Outer Gods, and one after another, he in them all, breaking apart their Void Dungeons and destroying the Void Cores keeping their Outer Gates open.
Like that, after he killed them all and closed the Outer Gates, the Emperor then took the throne of Abyss as the strongest being, even surpassing the many Blood Gods that had been born after the Blood God''s disappearance.
"Face your destiny, Child of Azathoth! This war cannot go for much longer! You''re nothing but a meal for us, and I shall happily devour that soul and ascend!"
With an aberrant roar, the gigantic Outer God King''s tentacles rushed forward, a powerful barrier of crimson cosmic essence stopped his tentacles from reaching the moon itself.
However, the sheer size of his limbs was so enormous that they quickly started pressuring the barrier, which slowly began to gain small cracks over time!
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
"This feeble barrier cannot protect you from what ising for you, Noah!"
With a furious roar, the Outer God kept pushing, the rest of the Outer Gods gathering around the crimson moon, using their Void Beams to rapidly weaken the barrier.
Yet, despite the barrier slowly weakening and gaining tiny cracks, it was immensely tough, to the point it could hold on all the Outer Gods attacking it at the same time!
"It is slowly weakening, but just what is this barrier?!" muttered Yog-Sothoth to himself. "Shub-Niggurath has yet to arrive too, and where has Nyog''Sothep gone to?"
Crack, crack¡!
CRACK!
"Oh well, perhaps that might be for the better¡" the old and wise Outer Godughed. "I shall have him all on my own. His powers¡ finally mine! What should have been my powers since birth, I will finally inherit the might of Azathoth, my father!"
Crack, CRACK!
"Keep pushing!" he roared. "[Void Channel]!"
FLASH!
His tentacles, asrge as hundreds of kilometers, suddenly were epassed by the void itself, slowly beginning to distort theposition of the barrier, which quickly began to grow even weaker!
"GRUOOOHHH!"
Yet out of nowhere, a ferocious, demonic howl echoed from within the barrier, as crimson red tentacles surged from within.
"It''s alive?!" Yog-Sothoth and the other Outer Gods reacted in surprise.
Not only was the barrier alive, as it suddenly opened countless of crimson eyes across its surface, but Yog-Sothoth quickly realized there were countless of tendrils, vein-like growths spread across the entire red moon, reaching the Unholy Crimson Pce on top of it. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It''s everything connected¡? Wait, don''t tell me¡"
The Outer God suddenly felt the massive tentacles from the barrier smash his own, as his body was slightly pushed back, the entire moon started to tremble, more and more eyes opened across not only the barrier, but the moon''s surface.
"This thing¡ Is it some sort of Outer God of its own?"
"Master Yog-Sothoth, what is the meaning of this?!"
"Uuuaaggh!"
"Dammit, it''s too strong!"
Yog-Sothoth''s aberrant eyes nced in disbelief as a few of the Outer Gods were caught by the tentacles, which grew more tentacles out of them with sharp fangs, beginning to tear the weakest of them to shreds!
"It seems that I have not introduced you my humble home properly, Yog-Sothoth. This is Scarlet, formerly a Cursed Blood Manor, one of my oldest Blood Servants. I was able to summon her in this world even after my reincarnation. And lo and behold, this is the form she has taken after thousands of years. Magnificent, isn''t it?"
Suddenly, the voice of a young man echoed from within the moon itself, the Outer God''s eyes were suddenly all fixated into him, his aura, his presence, his charisma¡
"There he is! You cockroach, you''re finally showing yourself! Noah!"
"Cockroach?" the man sighed, his long silvery-white hair waving by the wind. "And Noah¡ what a peculiar name, I had not heard it for a long while. I once used to be called like that, yes. I was named Alucard by my mother in this world. But I suppose Noah it is for you all. I do not mind. After all¡ You''re all going to die now."
The Blood God Emperor himself, the strongest being of the world of Abyss stood against the Outer God Yog-Sothoth fearlessly, summoning his golden, radiant sword!
"Shine, Excalibur."
FLAAASH!
The golden sword on his hands released a bright shine of light, epassing all his surroundings, the skies above were illuminated, and the Outer Gods recoiled, the burning light of this powerful sword seemed to be enough to boil their skin!
"Uuuaaghh!"
"W-What is this?!"
"How is this possible? A mere sword''s light¡ it burns us?!"
"Excalibur, a sword that never truly belonged to me, but that I stole," smiled Noah. "Even after my reincarnation, it came back to me, I summoned it, naturally. And now, you are all about to witness the radiant light I used to burn your kind. The same light I stole from the sun to refine this de into the ultimate Vampire yer."
The way Noah was able to overpower all Vampires was simple, through Excalibur.
A radiant sword of pure light, which he had further evolved using the light of the sealed sun within the Underdark!
"A Vampire wielding such a holy weapon, with no repercussions whatsoever?!" Yog-Sothoth muttered. "Is this the secret? Is this the tool he used to defeat all my kindred and even be the strongest?! A weapon no vampire can wield but him!"
FLASH!
But before Yoh-Sothoth could respond, the Blood God Emperor had disappeared from where he was.
And appeared right in front of him.
"I wonder if you can bleed, Yog-Sothoth."
Noah smiled, licking his lips, his body moved at lightning speed, shing through the tentacles of the Outer God, countless explosions of sharp light erupted with each attack.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"W-What¡?!"
Yog-Sothoth saw his tentacles being shredded to pieces, his eyes even more filled with disbelief, wideningpletely!
His ck blood sttered out, and Noah did not waste any time, quickly absorbing it for himself, his Cosmic Blood Aura surging and bing even stronger.
"Ah, the blood of Outer Gods, I''ve missed this delectable meal. I thank you from the depths of my heart, Yog-Sothoth, for bringing yourself to me on a silver tter."
"Y-YOU BASTARD!" Yog-Sothoth screamed. "How is this possible?! How have you be so strong in so little time?! Back then¡! You had to run away from us! You were a pathetic little shit!"
"No more." Noah said, his powers converging with Excalibur as he appeared above Yog-Sothoth using his Cosmic Blood Wings. "[Holy Spear: Pir of Light Rhongomyniad]"
A spear made of light, blood, and darkness materialized!
-----
Chapter 2284 The Unparalleled Strength Of The Pinnacle Of All Vampires!
Chapter 2284 The Unparalleled Strength Of The Pinnacle Of All Vampires!
??-----
Excalibur and Rhongomyniad were one and the same.
When Noah''s Excalibur shattered against a mighty foe, the fragments were merged with his own''s Holy Grail, giving birth to the Holy Spear, the Pir of Light.
However, at the time of his death, all his possession and everything else aside from his own soul, were destroyed.
Excalibur and Rhongomyniad, however, remained as once, connected to his very soul, their Essence as Divine Weapons remained.
When Noah was reincarnated in Abyss as a sickly dhampir, mocked by the children of his vige, he manifested this power in the moment of truth, when his vige was assaulted by mad necromancers that hade to retrieve more "test subjects".
Through the power of [Manifestation], Noah''s awakened Trait, he was able to summon a weakened version of Excalibur. Alongside many of his older abilities, which he regained one after another.
And over time, as he grew stronger, so did his Soul-Bound Weapon, ultimately awakening the power to switch in form between the mighty de or the holy spear.
Therefore!
"[Holy Spear: Pir of Light Rhongomyniad]"
By a meremand, the power of his golden Excalibur shone brightly, fusing with Noah''s Blood and Darkness Cosmic Aura, and transforming.
FLUOSH!
Into a gigantic spear of light, darkness, and crimson essence, which seemed to pierce the heavens themselves.
Yog-Sothoth quickly tried to move through space, his entire body epassed on his Cosmic Void Aura, he was about to teleport.
Yet, space itself was stiffer than before, heavier¡
"T-This is¡?!"
He red at Noah''s spear descending towards him, the pressure that Rhongomyniad created, at the sheer size of ten kilometers, made space itself hard to move through!
"Don''t think you can even escape when you''re in front of me, trash."
"Y-YOU!"
BOOOM!
Rhongomyniad pierced through Yog-Sothoth''s barrier itself, shattering it into pieces as countless fragments exploded everywhere, the light quickly engulfed the Outer Godpletely, his body being pierced, leaving a titanic hole through his monstrouslyrge physique!
"UGH?!"
He felt pain!
Yog-Sothoth, an aspect of Azathoth''s shadow that always thought of himself as the smartest of all the Outer Gods, was now being overwhelmed already?!
"UUUAAAGGH! GET OFF MEEEE!"
Yog-Sothoth groaned, his door-like form shook as the door itself opened further, void itself merging together with his Cosmic Energies, as hundreds of gigantic, thousands of kilometers big arms and hands made of pure void emerged.
"[Abyssal Outer Void Wielding Arts: Ginnungagap''s Grasp]!"
"Oh?"
Noah looked at the approaching arms made of pure void, as he noticed how they distorted space and time itself as they moved forwards.
Although all Outer Gods wielded the element of Void naturally, as beings born in outer space, it was slightly more different for Yog-Sothoth, as he had specialized in the usage of such element!
"I won''t let you fight anymore, Noah! You''re nothing but a cockroach, and a cockroach must stay down!"
The hands reached Noah, forming almighty fists, and moving at lightning speed despite their sheer size. The Blood God Emperor nced as they rushed towards him, a barrage of powerful space-distorting strikes overwhelmed himpletely.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Yog-Sothoth didn''t let Noah even be able to take a break, his gigantic Void Fistsing from every single direction around him, there was no opening left, Noah was being constantly hit with the power of the void itself, capable of distorting space and break it to its will!
"DIEEE!"
Suddenly, the arms fused together into a gigantic ck de!
"[Abyssal Outer Void Wielding Arts: Ginnungagap''s de]!"
SLAAASH!
The gigantic de shed through space itself, slicing it open into two halves, alongside Noah''s own body, which was quickly split into two halves too!
BOOOM!
An explosion of void reached the barrier behind Noah, finally shattering, Scarlet was wounded and so her barrier, leaving an opening.
"Now go! Find his children! I shall proceed to feast on him¡!"
The other Outer Gods, by themand of Yog-Sothoth, quickly went inside the red moon to find his own children, who had also inherited part of Azathoth''s soul fragment from him.
As Yog-Sothoth''s filthy tentacles were about to reach Noah within that split second after he was sliced into two halves, the blooding from Noah''s body suddenly moved on its own.
"You''re strong," Noah said. "If it was that easy to kill me though, do you think I would still be the undisputable strongest vampire of Abyss?"
"You''re still¡?!"
FLUOSH!
All the blooding from Noah''s two halves continued flowing like an endless sea of crimson red, fusing with his cosmic aura.
And then, it rushed towards Yog-Sothoth, sshing over his entire body, an endless sea of blood!
In that moment, the Outer God finally realized that Noah wasn''t even taking him seriously yet.
"[Primordial Blood Sea]" Noah said. "Never foolishly think that cutting me would ever do anything to me other than reveal what hides beneath my skin, fool."
With a serious expression, as Noah often did not smile, his eyes shone bright red, as his two halves fused back together, his spear flying around the skies.
"Try to stop this."
"Shit!"
Yog-Sothoth panicked, the Blood Sea wrapped around his body and difficulted his movement and thinking process for a few seconds, enough time for Rhongomyniad to fly towards his massive body and start piercing through it.
It was quite literally like a drill, Rhongomyniad constantly spun around, piercing through Yog-Sothoth''s entire body constantly, impaling him from left and right, and leaving countless holes across his aberrant self, where explosions of holy mes covered his wounds, worsening them!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"UUUAAGGH!"
As Yog-Sothoth screamed in agony, he quickly used his powers again, the Void shaping itself into countless of arms, grabbing the spear as his many jaws smiled.
The void started tearing through Rhongomyniad, spreading cracks over the weapon.
Crack, crack¡!
"I''ll destroy this annoying tool once and for all, and once I do, you won''t even be able to hurt me anymore!"
As he roared furiously, Noah had already rushed forwards.
"Do you think I actually need it that much?"
As Noah spoke, his Primordial Blood Sea gathered around him once more.
"[Primordial Blood Soul Servant Summon]"
FLUOSH!
And his endless sea of blood quickly took shape, revealing one of Noah''s true powers, which had made him the ruler of Abyss on its totality!
Millions of gigantic beings made of blood and souls surged from within, mighty dragons he had in and hunted from a world of Dragons, old foes he had killed and absorbed, and even many vampires of Abyss.
All of them emerged, revived through Blood and Soul, notplete, but retaining almost their entire power.
Yog-Sothoth looked in disbelief, he had never seen such a bizarre form of necromancy, one that used blood and nothing else!
"Bloodshot Eye, Vampire Progenitor, you should join as well."
Noah''s sharp and expressionless facemanded his forces, as two enormous figures emerged from within the never-ending sea of blood.
A massive Outer God, Bloodshot Eye, resembling a titanic red eye with tentacles, and¡ the Vampire Progenitor, an Ancient King of the Dracul Family, the one who had given Noah his vampiric powers back on his original world, and which had been apanion even after his reincarnation inside of Abyss!
"It seems that the time hase¡" the Vampire Progenitor smiled. "At longst, my slumber ends¡ My disciple, you finally bring me good bloodshed!"
"Is that Yog-Sothoth?!" Bloodshot Eye muttered. "That''s¡ Well, I am already dead¡ So I might as well not care anymore!"
With his twopanions by his left and right, Noah materialized his blood into millions of massive weapons.
"[Primordial Blood Armament Manifestation]"
-----n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 2285 {Primordial Blood Soul Servant}
Chapter 2285 {Primordial Blood Soul Servant}
-----
"What sort of bizarre necromancy is this?!" groaned Yog-Sothoth.
Through his long life as a powerful Outer God, born, raised, and grown within the void, he had never seen any being use their own blood to summon millions of foes.
Especially foes they had in before, which they had assimted, and not only that, but at full power! Their original strength, and even their souls, all remained trapped within Noah''s own soul.
And he noticed something even more bizarre and nonsensical.
There wasn''t just Bloodshot Eye, an old and weak Outer God that had betrayed them and formed a contract with Noah, protecting him from their ws.
Bu there were also hundreds of other Outer Gods, many of them Yog-Sothoth''s own children he had sent to kill Noah and bring him his soul, a fragment of Azathoth''s Soul!
"W-What''s going on?!"
He had believed that Outer Gods, due to their void and chaoticposition, could simply never be Undead. Even Kireina had tried turning their corpses into Undead but had failed miserably.
Yet Noah was doing it, he had not only killed them all when they came for him, bringing destruction and chaos to Abyss, but he drank their ck, miasmic blood and ate their flesh made of pure chaos and void!
The souls of Outer Gods had a much differentposition than other beings, often fused with their bodies, body and soul for them were one, simr to Kireina''s ownposition.
Therefore, to enve or turn them undead was simply impossible, even more getting killed, even as long as there''s a tiny piece of an Outer God, they can slowly regenerate back.
Yet¡ not only Noah killed them but somehow absorbed their bodies and souls together into his blood, turning them into Blood Servants!
"Do you like my army, Yog-Sothoth?" Noah asked while looking at the gigantic entity in front of him with an expressionless face, showing no fear at all. "I''ve even brought back your beloved children; I''ve been taking good care of them. Would you like to hold a family meeting after so long? They have surely missed you."
Even the Ancient Outer God felt utter disbelief and frustration once he heard the words of that insolent vampire!
"YOU FIEND!"
Yog-Sothoth roared furiously, hundreds of tentacles and giant arms made of void rushing towards Noah and his army. The army quickly moved like an endless sea of blood in the shape of countless monsters.
"Father, it is good to see you!"
"Please, ept our warm wee!"
"You, who threw us into this world as if we were nothing but trash!"
"Do you think that just because we are Outer Gods, we don''t feel hurt when you use us like tools?!"
"YOU''LL PAY!"
The countless aberrant Outer Gods, in the form of Blood Servants with crimson colors and auras of blood and void, rushed towards Yog-Sothoth together.
Their giant jaws, tenacles, and many arms, ws, and hands started tearing through his tentacles, while tanking the iing void fists rushing their way.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Explosions of void and blood energy erupted, as the Ancient Outer God felt his tentacles being slowly destroyed, countless holes tearing through them.
The Outer God Blood Servants fired Void Beams that caused destructive damage, their power was almost a 100% of what it used to be, plus a further boost by merely being near Noah.
"This bastard¡!" muttered Yog-Sothoth. "BEGONE!"
With a furious roar, his jaws, which were actually the giant door-shaped body he had, unleashed their power, a massive beam of pure ck void was unleashed,pletely destroying, and deleting from existing all Blood Servants in front of him.
BOOOMMM!!!
"Oh?"
Noah nced at the scene with interest as his servants suddenly disappeared from existence! Yog-Sothoth smiled with his countless jaws.
"Hahah¡ HAHAHA!" he keptughing. "See? This is the difference between me and you, Noah! You''re nothingpared to your Elders! Look at yourself, you''re not even capable of transforming into an Outer God with that soul you have! Most of its powers are sealed, and your pathetic self, locked as a mere vampire, will never be able to truly tap into this power! Your army, your powers¡ they''re NOTHING!"
His tentacles rapidly regenerated their wounds, and where he had lost some, new tentacles emerged. Even the giant wound Noah had left on him using his spear had fully regenerated now. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Good regeneration," he nodded. "My servants have the same."
"Huh?"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, where the Blood Servants would have been, new ones started popping up- no, in fact, they were the exact same as before!
Blood and Void Essence rushed everywhere, fusing with Noah''s Blood. Yog-Sothoth was sure he had killed them, yet they suddenly¡
Revived!
"FATHERRR¡"
"WE ARE NOT DONE WITH YOU YET!"
"YOU WILL PAY FOR ABANDONING US!"
Even his damned children were back!
"N-No¡! How did you do that?!" asked Yog-Sothoth. "I am fairly sure not even necromancers can revive their undead once they are destroyed!"
"You see, they''re not undead," said Noah. "And they''re also not exactly alive either¡"
Noah''s crimson eyes glowed brightly and intimidatingly.
"They''re blood, and as the Blood God Emperor, I have endless blood," he said, his face never changing. "How else did you think I became the strongest being of this world, riddled with Vampires, fool?"
"Y-You dare call me a fool?!" Yog-Sothoth''s dozens of veins started popping up out of pure anger. He was incredibly temperamental for such an ancient being. "YOU''LL SEE!"
He started moving faster towards Noah, his tentacles attacking his endless army, yet Noah''s Cosmic Blood Sea was never-ending, it kept regenerating and reviving itself as much as it was destroyed.
Eventually the sea of monsters started to slowly surround the Outer God''s entire body, all while enormous weapons, each one of over one hundred meters big started rushing towards his body, tearing, and piercing through him, and then exploding.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"You persistent piece of garbage¡!" roared Yog-Sothoth. "It seems I''ll have to do it¡ You''ll have to face my true power! I''ll unseal it all!"
"Finally," Noah smiled.
FLAAASH!
Yog-Sothoth''s door-like body fully opened.
-----
Chapter 2286 {Lifeblood Exceed}
Chapter 2286 {Lifeblood Exceed}
??-----
RUMBLE!
The skies of Abyss trembled and reverberated by the sound of crackling thunder and the very fabric of space being torn apart, Yog-Sothoth''s transformation triggered as he fully opened the doors that epassed his very being.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The powers he maintained sealed as an Outer God were tremendously vast, especially of Ancient Outer Gods, whose power was tremendously highpared to the much smaller Lesser Outer Gods. Their very bodies were embodiments of Void and Chaos, and therefore, the more power was unleashed, the more space and even time was distorted around them.
To prevent that from happening and destroying everything in their wake, the Ancient Outer Gods would seal their true powers into lesser forms themselves, containing their Void and Chaos powers. But right now, Yog-Sothoth couldn''t care less about the safety of this world.
He had nned to devour it once he dealt with Noah, but now he had realized he would need to release his true strength by unsealing it to defeat him entirely.
"[Release First Seal]"
FLUOSH!
His body suddenly transformed, perhaps growing slightly smaller than before, new eyes and jaws appeared across the body, as the giant door opened fully, revealing a spiraling portal of chaos and void.
"He became smaller?"
Noah''s army of Cosmic Blood Servants continued growingrger with each passing second, his Blood Armament creation constantly unleashing a storm of piercing, explosive projectiles.
Yet Yog-Sothoth''s constant transformation emitted a powerful shockwave of void and chaos, shaking the entire world itself, cracks across space opened, time itself seemed to be going slower and faster at times.
"Come out, my children! [Outer Realm Gate]!"
RUMBLE!
A giant gate connecting to the Outer Realm directly opened, Noah''s sharp crimson eyes nced as dozens- no, hundreds of Outer Gods starteding out.
"Interesting strategy, you simply were trying to bring more backup?" Noah wondered. "Very desperate. Perhaps I should finish this off quickly and give you mercy."
"SILENCE!"
Yog-Sothoth roared as his children rushed towards Noah, their Auras of Void growingrger and suddenly making them several times stronger.
For a moment Noah flinched, stepping back as countless, sharp, spear-like tentacles rushed down, trying to impale his entire body.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Hm."
Noah simply blocked all blows with his own Cosmic Aura, they were unable to even hit him before they were stopped. He then stepped forward, with his spear turned into Excalibur again, and unleashed a barrage of myriad of shing attacks.
"[Holy de Arts]: [Thousand Setting Suns]"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Within mere seconds, dozens of Outer Gods were reduced into countless of pieces, and then swallowed by the Sea of Cosmic Blood that was constantly pouring out of his open wound.
SPLAAASH!
Yog-Sothoth nced in disbelief, from all the things he had heard about Noah, he never imagined that the emperor of all vampires would actually wield Holy de Arts!
And they weren''t any normal, with a mere sh of his sword, he reduced half of his children into nothing¡
Yet their remains quickly started getting back together, fusing into somethingrger and aberrant, masses of tentacles, eyes, and jaws.
"So that''s the special ability?"
Noah nced as he saw all those he killed suddenly leave his Blood Sea and fuse intorger aberrations, the more he killed, the more of these gigantic monstrous beings would be born.
"Yes, this is one of my powers, Noah!"ughed Yog-Sothoth. "I am the Door to my Realm! And as long as my Door remains open, my children are immortal. Just like yours, isn''t it? We are equals now!"
"I wouldn''t say that with so much confidence," Noah''s de of light started shining brighter. "Shine, Excalibur."
FLAAASH!
His sword unleashed a sh of bright light, illuminating all his surroundings. The monstrous Outer God Aberrations were turned into ashes, burned to nothingness with the intensity of the Sun of Abyss, whose power and mes he had used to refine Excalibur.
"Gryyyaaaggh!"
The screams of agony of the Outer Gods reverberated constantly. Their attacks were utterly futile, nothing could get through the Blood God Emperor''s defenses, and his attackspletely destroyed anything.
Yog-Sothoth was shocked to realize he actually couldn''t revive his children if hepletely disintegrated them!
"What''s wrong? Out of options? Let me finish you off then," Noah rushed towards Yog-Sothoth, activating more of his abilities.
"[Lifeblood Exceed: Level 1]"
BA TUM!
Noah''s heart started beating incredibly quickly as his entire body red with heat, his blood pumped at immense speeds, his pale skin suddenly bing bright red, as his eyes shed with crimson light.
FLASH!
With a single step in the air, he reached Yog-Sothoth, his Cosmic Blood Aura surging like an endless, explosive rampaging thunderstorm!
"What¡?! His capabilities suddenly were enhanced a thousandfold?!" muttered Yog-Sothoth in disbelief. "HOW?!"
"Lifeblood Exceed is an easy-to-use ability, the first ones I ever mastered," Noah said. "I merely make my blood go very fast and generate electricity and heat power from it."
"EH?!" Yog-Sothoth didn''t believe how simple it was. "But wouldn''t your body bepletely destroyed like that?!"
With a furious roar, the Outer God rushed towards Noah, his titanic tentacles attacking him, each blow came packaged with Chaos and Void, capable of tearing through reality!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Yet Noah resisted all blows with Excalibur, and a secondary de made out of his own blood, which he materialized into red steel.
"Vampires have endless regeneration."
Of course, even if a God were to do this, it would kill them eventually.
But Vampires with their endless regeneration, especially with Noah who seemed to have endless blood reserves.
This was nothing but child''s y!
And it was only Level 1?!
"TCH! SHUT UP!"
Yog-Sothoth retaliated Noah''s attacks with his giant tentacles, explosions of Void, Chaos, and Blood erupted within the skies.
The Vampires down below, waiting within the surface of Abyss nced into the skies, as their glorious and almighty Emperor singlehandedly fought the strongest being they''ve ever seen before.
"Our Emperor¡ in the flesh! It has been so many years!" Thanatos said.
"He has not his touch yet¡" King d muttered.
"I would say he''s even stronger than before, how?!" Queen Cecilia groaned.
"Tch¡ Blood God Emperor Noah is not the only monster in that moon. They''reing out already." King d sighed, pointing at the sky again.
"Who?" asked witch queen Frigga.
"His family¡" witch queen Hecate smiled.
The doors of the crimson pce slowly opened within the red moon, as a group of powerful vampires stepped out, greeting the thousands of Outer Gods surrounding the moon.
Their figures were varied, but they all exuded a tremendous power vastly surpassing all the Blood Gods in the surface.
These were not only Noah''s children and his wife, but also all his friends, and their own kids.
"It has been thousands of years since ourst proper fight¡" a blonde vampire with a handsome, youthful face wondered, looking around. His short blonde hair waved by the wind, as his gentle looking eyes analyzed the situation. "Outer Gods again, looks like we can''t go easy on them either¡"
"I hope you haven''t lost your touch, Arthur," said a beautiful woman, she wasn''t taller than him, in fact, she was slightly smaller, but she held the authority and might of the one only one whose the Vampire Emperor has ever loved. Her long red hair, her big fox ears, her graceful, yet yful demeanor.
"Don''t worry Iris."
FLASH!
With an explosion of golden and crimson light, Arthur''s beautiful body transformed.
"GRUOOOHH!"
Into a gigantic golden-colored, insectoid beast.
-----
Author''s Note: For those that want to know more about these characters, read my other novel "Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse"!
Chapter 2287 Noahs Past And Reincarnation
Chapter 2287 Noah''s Past And Reincarnation
??-----
Noah was not the only one that reincarnated in the world of Abyss. Back on his original world, Earth, he once used to be but a normal human, a talentless boy that thought he had no power, until the moment he absorbed the Core of the Vampire Progenitor, a powerful S Rank Monster from one of the many Dungeons that have invaded his.
With the arrival of Dungeons in Earth, Hunters, people with awakened, supernatural powers emerged, obtaining power from absorbing Cores from Monsters, such as Skills or even increasing their own Stats thanks to the help of the System the core of Earth had created.
His life started dozens of years after the apocalypse that happened on Earth, after absorbing the Core of the Vampire Progenitor, an ancient Vampire that lived in Abyss and ended bing a Dungeon Boss, he inherited his powers and became the first Vampire of Earth.
Slowly, he grew stronger, from a lowly F Rank Hunter to the strongest man in the entire world, tearing through foes and dungeon monsters apart with merciless and ruthless power. Of course, as a Vampire, he needed to spread his bloodline, to recruit Vampires for his own family.
And this is where his Vampire Family, the Luna Noctem Family was created, several friends, allies, or even foes which he recruited and converted into Vampires, each one developing their own unique powers, and adding their own unique perspectives, intelligence, and personality to his family.
Although he was always alone, slowly he ended being surrounded by many trustworthy allies... One of them bing his beloved wife, who blessed him with two children.
After having sessfully conquered the entirety of Earth after having cleared every Dungeon and S Rank Dungeons, and devouring the God of Earth, bing the only Divinity of the world and making every human his loyal servant, he moved into the cosmos.
Invading the world of the Dragons, Vedas, Noah, and his family decided to make of this world their second territory, slowly learning from the locals while rapidly growing stronger by hunting down the elite dragons of this vast world.
Yet although he gained tremendous new powers, and even fought several Dragon Gods, he ultimately ended losing by the hands of the strongest dragon of that world, the Supreme Dragon God of Chaos, a vessel of the King of Hell, Lucifer.
Nheless, Lucifer was revealed to not be the true enemy, but someone that was more or less forced to cooperate with his true foes, the Outer Gods, the three Ancient Outer Gods, Shub-Niggurath, Yog-Sothoth, and Nyog''Sothep.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Having finally caught him within Vedas after having plotted his demise the entire time, Noah was confronted with his imminent demise, and that of his family and friends.
However, by the hands of his "mother", one of the Avatars of Azathoth, Nyathotep, she and Lucifer created a special deal, where Noah would die by the hands of the Outer Gods, but they would reincarnate his soul again in the world of Abyss, which was isted from the rest of the Universe.
But he was not the only one that was brought over, all those that belonged to the Luna Noctem family also reincarnated inside of Abyss, his friends and sworn brothers, and his beloved wife.
Through his journey across Abyss as a Dhampir, a crippled, sickly half-vampire born from a vampire mother and a human father, he had to constantly run away from the vampires hunting him, losing his two new parents at an early age, and walking a path alone once more.
However, with the power of [Manifestation], which he awakened when his small human vige was attacked by bloodthirsty vampires, he was able to slowly regain his previous life powers, all the Skills, Abilities, Divinities, and even the Divine Items that were connected to his soul, everything slowly came back to him.
And with that power, he was even able to find his friends, and where they had all been reincarnated, sensing their very souls and the pact they had made with him when they became his vampire servants.
He found them all, one after another, over hundreds of years, some had embraced their new life in Abyss, but Noah convinced them to join him again, while others were saved by him after having been reborn in an even more miserable life than before.
And these friends had children, the children they had all have in their previous lives were then reincarnated this way, including Noah''s two children, whom he thought he would never see again, something that had made him deeply depressed before learning their souls were reincarnated on his two new children.
Like this, Noah led his powerful family across the wastnds of Abyss for hundreds, thousands of years, battling against all kinds of enemies, Vampires, Celestials, Humans, Werewolves, Vampiric Beasts, Undead, and Blood Gods.
Eventually, rising to the very top, with all of them at his side.
And now, as the gates of the Scarlet Pce opened, they stepped out. His best friend, Arthur, who back in Earth was the original inheritor of Excalibur as he was a descendant of the Pendragon Family, who had relinquished his divine sword to Noah, quickly stepped forwards, as Iris, his beloved wife, and the bullied girl he saved in the military school he once attended by giving her the power to finally fight back, told him to not go easy on their foes.
"Quickly! While father is killing Noah, let us destroy this entire ce!"
"I can sense a tremendous energy down there; his family must also possess delicious souls to devour!"
"The red moon itself has a powerful crystallized core of cosmic energy! Eating it alone could make us so strong, we must get it too!"
The Outer Gods surrounded the Red Moon, Crimson, the Pandemonium Moon, formerly a powerful Living Blood Manor, and one of Noah''s first servants, which he was able to summon back to life with his [Manifestation] ability spread out its giant barrier, repairing it constantly as more and more attacks reached it.
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
Until ultimately, the powerful defenses of Crimson shattered, their barrier broke apart, and the Outer Gods immediately tried to get inside, each one emanating the power of Peak World Devourers, some even at Initial Stages of Star Eaters.
They weren''t beings anybody could ever mess with, a single one of them could end entire worlds within a day!
Yet they faced them fearlessly.
-----
Chapter 2288 Father And Daughter Protect Their Home
Chapter 2288 Father And Daughter Protect Their Home
??-----n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
The barrier above the skies shattered, leaving behind the moon unprotected.
Although it seemed empty from outside, the moon was covered by beautiful nature, mostly all crimson colored.
Aside from that, there were several cities where Noah had built his own personal utopia for his family to live on.
In this moon lived all the humans he had rescued from his original Earth, who were still alive in the Divine Realm Fragments he had to collect across the world of Abyss.
These people, through the thousands of years they spent inside of these fragmented dimensions, slowly changed, bing special types of Dhampir, Vampires, Blood Elves, and Blood Demons.
After Noah assimted back all his Divine Realm Fragments, he decided to take responsibility on these people, giving them a vast world of their own to live on peacefully and in harmony with the nature of the Red Moon, the original people of Earth had died long ago, but their descendants lived on.
But all of that wasing down now, as they saw the sky break apart in front of them.
Yet there was a certain young woman within the city of Blood Fountain, the secondrgest of the Red Moon, who was drinking some strawberry milkshake while listening to music in her headphones.
She was hanging out with her friends, two blood elf girls and a blood demon girl, who she had instructed in the Magic Academy.
Her long, cascading gold blonde hair was rare in the entire Red Moon, and it showed her lineage as a wielder of the Element of Light, an incredibly rare element amongst Vampires.
She also had a pair of little golden colored cat ears, and a long cat tail, inherited from her mother.
Her blue eyes looked at the sky, surprised to see the barrier that never break shattering, and the silhouette of hundreds of Outer Gods appearing.
"Huh?" she stopped drinking her milkshake as she took off her headphones.
"A-Alice! Look! The sky is shattering!"
"W-What''s going on?!"
"What are those things? We weren''t trained for this!"
Her friends naturally panicked, former students of her, Alice knew they were scaredy cats, she quickly stood up. Wearing only blue jeans, ck sneakers, a white blouse, and a ck jacket, she red in the sky once more, her powers surging.
"Looks like this is not the usual Vampiric Beast wave¡" she muttered.
"It sure isn''t!"
"W-What do we do?"
"Can we fight them?"
"No, you''re not even ready for that level yet¡" Alice sighed, quickly patting her friends shoulders. "Go to the underground shelters, people''s already being evacuated there. There''s also another barrier around the cities so it shouldn''t be too dangerous right now, but hurry!"
"B-But what about you bestie?"
"Don''t tell me you''re fighting those things!"
"Alice?"
Alice smiled back at them, with a rather confident smirk.
"I guess I haven''t used my power in hundreds of years, so it''s natural some people might not know about it nowadays¡" sheughed. "But I''m pretty strong. Remember who was my dad?"
"Your dad¡?"
"Wait, I remember!"
"Was he¡?"
FLASH!
As the girls talked, something appeared above their city, stopping a dozen gigantic tentacles from destroying everything.
With an enormous, armored body, and mighty insectoid ws, six gigantic, muscr arms, and blue, crystal eyes resembling sapphires.
Flying in the sky with giant scarab wings that moved at lightning speed, and emanating an Aura of Golden Light and Crimson Blood¡
"Is that Sir Arthur?!"
The people all around the city stopped their panicking as they saw the gigantic insectoid man appear.
"That''s my dad," Alice smiled.
"EH?!"
Her friends gasped in disbelief as the girl kicked the ground and rushed into the skies, Alice Pendragon was the daughter of Arthur and his wife, Timasa, a former maid of his family and a cat beast woman.
Naturally, she inherited the powers of both of her parents even after her reincarnation in Abyss, any power rted to her soul remained and was easily relearned, while she evolved, and developed even further.
RUMBLE!
The ground beneath Alice shattered as her body started to change insect exoskeleton-like armor started growing around her body, tightly fitting around her and giving her the appearance of abination between a Female Pdin and a Valkyrie, yet her insect powers only extended to her exoskeleton armor, as her beastly powers from her mother were more prevalent.
Her tail became longer, golden fur grew around her arms and legs, and her cat ears became longer, epassed by her golden armor. She emanated an enormous aura of golden prowess, shaking her surroundings!
"Alice?!"
"Dad, don''t do all the fighting without me!"
FLASH!
With a single step, she flew into the skies at lighting speed, materializing several golden swords around her, which she quickly fired at the surrounding Outer Gods. The powerful Golden Light Swords shed through her foes, cutting through the Outer Gods one after another, and then exploding to deal even more consecutive damage.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
As the explosions were unleashed, the particles of light left behind quickly turned into crimson blood, growing as countless spears piercing the wounds of the Outer Gods, their tentacles were torn to shreds and their bodies started receiving great damage!
"Papa, I''m here to give you some help!"
Alice rushed towards her father, who was singlehandedly beating down a dozen Outer Gods on his own, his giant fists zed with golden light and crimson mes, explosions of light and blood rushing down on the abominations from the Outer Void.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Their bodies broke down, their Void Barriers shattered like thin ss and countless holes spread through their bodies, Arthur continued attacking, until he punched one Outer God into the skies!
CRAAASH!
"UUAAGH!"
And the Outer God ended hitting several others on the way up, until five were beautifully stacked together, only for Arthur, and his daughter, tobine their power into a spear of crimson light.
"Now, together!"
"[Crimson Light Spear]!"
FLAAASH!
The spear pierced through five Outer Gods at the same time, skewering them together.
Amidst their screams of utter agony, their bodies exploded into ashes.
BOOOMMM!!!
-----
Author''s Note: Arthur is one of Noah''s friends and loyal allies, and you can see him grow from a formerly wimpy young man into the man he is now by reading "Vampire Overlord System in the Apocalypse" if you ever feel like it.
Chapter 2289 The Strength Of The Luna Noctem Family
Chapter 2289 The Strength Of The Luna Noctem Family
-----
BOOOM!
With an explosion of crimson light, the Outer Gods were taken care by Arthur and his daughter, only for dozens to surround them again, and several more to rush towards the nearest cities, attracted by the scent of fresh, delicious souls to devour and absorb.
"You''re powerful, but our Realm has trillions of us, endlessly being born from the Shadows of Azathoth!"
"We are eternal, we are the Void itself!"
"We will consume it all, everythinges from the void, and it shall return to the void!"
All the Outer Gods rapidly surrounded Arthur and Alice, unleashing barrages of Void Beams and tentacles enchanted with Void to be incredibly tough, and capable of breaking through defenses.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Arthur conjured a barrier of Light, Poison, and Blood together, further enchanted with his Cosmic Blood Aura, a Lifeblood Jewel was growing brightly within his internal Blood Core, giving him more power.
"[Unholy Blood Venom Hydra Fortress]"
Abination of Skills and techniques was conjured, as a giant fortress made out of his own aura, of gold, purple, and red color materialized, countless hydra heads started picking up the Outer Gods one after another, deflecting their attacks and then biting their bodies, tearing apart their hard flesh.
The powerful venom Arthur could secrete was strong enough to paralyze Outer Gods even slightly, even if for a couple of seconds, giving him enough time to prepare himself to unleash his true powers.
Crack, crack¡!
The fortress was rapidly being worn down even as it attacked back, Alice seemed slightly worried.
"Dad, the fortress won''t hold for much longer!"
Alice noticed her father was gathering all his energies into his golden ws, his body size, of roughly twenty meters, was growingrger andrger, more muscr, and with harder shells.
"Wait there honey, charge your strongest abilities, we''re going ham! Can you jump over my back?"
"Sure?"
"Alright¡ ORRAAAH!"
With a furious roar, Arthur''s transformation waspleted now resembling a gigantic, humanoid insectoid titan made of pure gold, with several red and blue jewels embedded into his body.
His Cosmic Aura became even more powerful, his muscles tightening and tensing up, his entire blood rushing around his body, he was using Lifeblood Exceed as well.
"Dad, is that¡?!"
"Lifeblood Exceed, yeah," Arthur nodded. "It works differently when youbine it with a transformation. I can achieve an even greater form this way!"
"Amazing!" Alice pped. "I guess I''ll have to do my best too! [Lifeblood Exceed: Level 2]!"
FLUOSH!
Alice''s entire body overflowed with power, her size increased, and her beast-like appearance was enhanced even further, making her resemble a golden cat goddess.
Crack, crack¡!
"Wait for it¡"
CRASH!
The fortress crumbled into pieces.
"Now!"
Arthur charged forward with his daughter on top of his huge body, rushing through the first thing he saw, an Outer God readying a myriad of Void Beams and firing them at them!
"DIE!"
CLAAASH!
"G-Guh?!"
Before the Outer God could do anything though, Arthur had already pierced through his entire body, leaving behind a gigantic hole through it.
Miasmic, ck-colored blood kept pouring out of the wound, the Outer God tried to recover the wound, only for a festering, holy venom to suddenly turn his blood into ashes, and so his insides.
"W-What is this?! UAARGH!"
With an agonizing scream, the Outer God fell to the ground below, his entire body squirming as it began to turn into ashes, the venom slowly piercing his insides.
Arthur continued his charge, piercing the bodies of the Outer Gods near, resembling a golden blur of light as he moved at lightning speed, piercing one after another!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
But that wasn''t all, as Alice unleashed a barrage of attacks using her ws,plementing her father''s charge attack, cutting through the Outer Gods, as explosions of golden, purple, and crimson mes engulfed their foes.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The Outer Gods rapidly started falling down like flies! Yog-
Sothoth noticed the massacre of his servants even as he was above the barrier, shocked to realize that even Noah''s friends were this powerful.
"How strong are they?! Did I miscalcte something? To be able to easily kill Outer Gods¡! Are they at the same level as that Kireina, perhaps?!"
And what he meant wasn''t if they were at the same level of power, but that they had something, an ability, or perhaps abination of them, that made them surpass the strength of their current rank and go even beyond that.
"To kill you Outer God bastards, we had to create new techniques and strategies," Noah answered with a cold and domineering expression on his face. "We''ve been killing your kind for thousands of years, did you truly expect us to not be prepared to ughter as many as you came?"
"BASTARD!"
Yog-Sothoth could not ept such insolence from a mere vampire, his entire door-shaped body trembling, as Noah noticed even more doors opening, appearing around therger one.
From within these doors, giant Eyes, Tentacles, and Hands made of Abyssal Void Shadows surged.
"That''s¡?"
"This is part of my power, Noah! I am Yog-Sothoth, the Door of the Outer Void Realm!"ughed the Ancient Outer God. "I naturally possess the ability to summon the very Shadow of Azathoth, and its powers! Do you think you can take them on now?!"
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
A barrage of countless blows rushed towards Noah, piercing spear-like tentacle attacks, might fists that could shatter space itself, and shing attacks from ws made of materialized void.
Noah''s barrier shattered into pieces, the manyyers he had created bing useless against the absolute power of an Ancient Outer God.
"Hahahah! You resist very well, I have to admit you''re strong, but this is as far as you''ll go!" Yog-Sothothughed. "You''ve showed me everything you can offer already, and you''re NOTHING at the end!"
"Nothing you say?" Noah remained calm. "I don''t think that''s something someone that has lost half their body should say."
"What did you- HUH?!"
CRAAASH!
Before Yog-Sothoth could even realize, Noah''s entire Blood Seabined with Excalibur, and then his own Cosmic Aura, materializing into gigantic spear and piercing through half of his body, reducing it to smithereens!
"W-Wha¡?!"
The wounds suddenly red with crimson blood mes, exploding at the same time.
BOOOM!
-----n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 2290 A Mighty Clash Between Behemoths
Chapter 2290 A Mighty sh Between Behemoths
-----
"YOU''LL PAY FOR THIS!"
Yog-Sothoth had no more patience, realizing that Noah had been showing less of his abilities only to surprise him like this, he knew he couldn''t simply sit idly and enjoy the massacre.
The explosion of light burned the other half of his body, as he quickly and rapidly started regenerating his lost flesh, but the Void and Chaos Essence he lost was noting back at all though.
"You think I''ll let you regenerate in front of my face?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Noah rushed forward, skipping through the sky at lightning speed, his entire body overflowing with tremendous power, his Cosmic Blood Sea still fused with Excalibur, forming the gigantic crimson spear he was wielding.
"Prepare yourself, you''ll die!"
"NO!"
With a furious roar full of authority, Yog-Sothoth distorted space and time itself around him, affecting Noah in the process. Noah felt his entire body and soul being pressed by a tremendous force.
"[Void Compression Domain]!"
His body and flesh started to slowly distort, tearing apart by merely being there. Noah''s regeneration kept him healthy though, but the sound of his bones breaking and his muscle tearing and then regenerating constantly was unnerving.
"Interesting, I never fought an Outer God at your level, Yog-Sothoth, at most I fought the High Outer Gods, but not whatever you are," Noah said. "You seem¡ much different than the rest."
"I am an Ancient Outer God! I am one of the original Shadows of Azathoth, of course those lowly lesser ones cannotpare to my greatness!"ughed Yog-Sothoth. "You''re a disgrace to us Outer Gods, possessing a fragment of the almighty Azathoth, yet doing absolutely nothing with it! Nyathotep wasted all her powers on saving you, but it was futile! She was always a fool!"
"No, she wasn''t. I''ll forever be grateful to Nyathotep for what she did for me¡ She gave me a second chance, a new life," Noah said. "My previous life was full of hatred and destruction. And although this life was not too different, I was able to start anew, and I made the best out of it from the beginning."
"Oh? Did I touch a little nerve with what I said? I forgot you little lesser beings are much more sentimental. Even you, who speaks and acts like you are cold and ruthless, have many emotions too, isn''t it?" Yog-Sothoth''s Domain continued expanding and growing stronger.
Space became cker, and the perception of time felt slower for Noah while it became much faster to Yog-Sothoth, at the same time, more and more doors started appearing through his body, even as his other half was taking very long to regenerate.
"You''repletely right¡" Noah nodded. "I''ve never denied what I am. I am a wed, emotional being. But that doesn''t really mean anything at all in a battle, isn''t it? Ultimately, only the strongestes on top, no matter their dreams, no matter their emotions, and no matter who they loved, or who they were fighting for."
"Indeed," Yog-Sothoth nodded. "And you''re dying now, Noah. Because whatever you''re fighting for, and whatever you''re striving for¡ It will bepletely futile."
"Hmph," Noah smirked for the first time. "Whenever you think you have the upper hand, you immediately be extremely cocky, Yog-Sothoth. Is this weakness of yours the result of having never been truly challenged through your long life?"
"No, I simply know I''ll win now," Yog Sothothughed. "You''re within my Void Compression Domain already! Your body is being constantlypressed, your soul must ache terribly, isn''t it? Your regeneration has limits, yet this power has none! Void and Space exist within the fabric of Reality, I merely extract its powers endlessly! I am the Gate to the Void, Noah! And you''re nothing but my aperitive!"
"You''re hrious."
"[Space-Slicing Void des]!"
Millions of des, each one of a hundred meters of height materialized within an instant surrounding Noah, he knew exactly that by merely touching these des, his defenses would immediately shatter.
Noah was never good at defense, specializing on speed, surprise attacks, and brutal physical power. Therefore, as the des rushed towards him, his body started wearing down, being sliced apart with almost no resistance.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Yet his regeneration was incredible, each sh regenerated a millisecond afterwards, Yog-Sothoth gritted his many teeth, rapidly elerating the attacks one after another, as they came for Noah with even more speed.
"Enough."
With a single word, Noah unleashed a shockwave, Divine Blood Powerbined with his Cosmic Essence erupted from his body, his Blood Core, shining with blue and red color, having been forged and fused with all his Lifeblood Jewels he recovered, unleashed a devastating attack.
TRUUUMMM!
"UGH?!"
Yog-Sothoth felt the pressure, enormous, so powerful it made his own Domain shake! Was he underestimating Noah this entire time? Or was Noah truly weak? He didn''t know! Noah fought in such an erratic way, it felt like he always had powers below his sleeve, and he purposely didn''t used all his arsenal because he liked surprising opponents.
"[Corrupted Spear of Blood: Pir of Destruction Rhongomyniad]"
FLUOSH!
His Cosmic Blood Sea converged once more with his sword, forming the crimson spear once more. The Blood Servants strength fused with it, enhancing its power even further.
"[Lifeblood Exceed: Level 2]"
RUMBLE!
With a single activation, the power of Lifeblood Exceed augmented itself to Level 2, his Aura was enhanced the friction, lightning, and heat power created by his blood rapidly rushing through his entire body hastened tremendously.
His Aura of Power grew twice asrge, and his strength, agility, stamina, and defensive power was enhanced even further.
FLASH!
Within a second, he appeared in front of Yog-Sothoth, swinging his spear against him, a dozen attacks were unleashed at the same time, each one was like a piercing, crimson needle that left countless holes through his body.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"UGH?! He''s going serious now?! des!"
He quickly conjured millions of more des, rushing towards Noah again and quickly beginning to overwhelm him. Noah had to rapidly take care of them, but Yog-Sothoth continued conjuring more.
"[Void Compressing Domain: Enhancement]!"
RUMBLE!
The Domain''s pressure became even stronger, Noah felt his internal body beginning to tear apart, yet his regeneration remained unparalleled, rapidly regenerating him back before he could get ttened like a pancake.
"This is going to take a little while," he looked down. "I am sure they can handle the rest."
-----
Chapter 2291 The Only Vampires That Wield Light!
Chapter 2291 The Only Vampires That Wield Light!
-----
"Dad, they''re way too many!"
"I know, Noah''s taking care of their boss, we just got to hold on!"
Alice and Arthur constantly shed against more and more Outer Gods, they kepting endlessly, and it has only been a couple of minutes since the cracks spread.
Crimson was unable to heal all the cracks, and as it did, new ones would always be formed by the attacking Outer Gods, whose numbers now surpassed one thousand.
Arthur and his daughter were indeed very powerful, capable of taking down Outer Gods bybining their strength easily.
However, sometimes they would be unable to fully kill them, and the Outer Gods would either fuse when wounded to form even stronger forms, or regenerate fully ande to attack them again.
To make things worse, they also had to fight while constantly defending the city below them!
"Your resistance is futile."
"You will go back to the void!"
"Your light is strong, but our numbers are endless."
The Outer Gods became more and more oppressive, Arthur was about to use Lifeblood Exceed Level 3 already, which would create an evenrger strain and exhaustion over his body.
"Dammit, do I have to use Level 3 already?!"
Unlike Noah who had mastered all stages, the rest of his allies had only mastered up to certain levels, and each level had different responses from their bodies.
Arthur was his strongest ally after Iris, and could go as high as Level 5, but he could onlyst a minute in that state before going back to his vampire form, due to the exhaustion of energy and internal blood.
But right now, did he have a choice?
His daughter was very strong, and he knew that in the future she would surpass him, but right now, she could only go as far as Level 3.
"I''ll have to do it; I have to quickly kill all these Outer Gods and go patch the cracks above¡!" he thought. "Tima, Iris, Jon, and the rest must be busy dealing with the other cracks, I can''t-"
RUMBLE!
However, as Arthur was about to sacrifice his own health once more for the rest of the group, suddenly, a sh of ck lightning surged from within the skies, rushing down and hitting the Outer God near him.
BOOOM!
An explosion of ck thunder essence erupted, consuming the Outer God, and reducing it to smithereens, the explosion spread to its surroundings, burning through the bodies of a dozen more Outer Gods, killing two of them while the rest remained heavily wounded.
"That''s¡?!"
Arthur and his daughter quickly noticed who had just arrived! Their eyes widened as they saw the figure of a beautiful, brown-skinned, ck haired, panther beast-woman, with sharp red eyes and ck fur around her arms and legs, alongside a long ck cat tail.
"Mom!"
"Timasa! You''re here?!"
"Sorry for the wait," Timasa was holding two ck swords, copies of Excalibur made exclusively for her by Arthur and Noah. "I had to take care of the monsters on the way here!"
Timasa''s ck dress waved by the wind, her body covered on a ck and gold colored armor, light and easy to move around, but covered with powerful enchantments and vampiric stigmas.
"Don''t worry about it! d you''re here!" said Arthur. "Please, lend us a hand!"
"Of course!" Timasa stepped forwards.
"Another vampire?!"
"Kill her¡!"
"Destroy her!"
The Outer Gods wouldn''t ept even more allies arriving to save Arthur and Alice, furiously fighting Timasa and surrounding her.
Yet the feline Vampiress wasn''t going to let them do as they pleased, she jumped towards them, piercing their bodies one after another, tearing through their flesh with her long, feline ws! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Until she finally reached Arthur and Alice, the family finally united, the connection between their Souls resonating as threads of Blood Essence started being shared between all three of them.
"[Lifeblood Arts]: [Blood Soul Connection]"
Their eyes glowed with bright red light, this power¡ This was one of the strongest arts that the Luna Noctem family possessed!
And what made them so dangerous when they were together!
It was one of the very reasons why they were able to overwhelm the other ancient vampires, killing the previous King and Queen of the Dracul Family, ughtering the three previous Witch Queens of the Hecatenians, and even sealing the Emperor of Death of the Nosferatus!
Back then, the three Supreme Vampire Families of Abyss never thought that there could be a new family that would one day shake the entire world and be the strongest to have ever existed!
"Now, let''s begin."
Arthur spoke, and all three of them jumped into battle, imbued with Light and Thunder, their bodies moved at incredible speeds, not even the Outer Gods that existed within the void between space and time were able to properly sense their movements.
Arthur''s insectoid w, mighty and muscr arms, and powerful poison and light tore through his foes, Alice''s swords of light and thunder destroyed everything, her darkness and poison started to manifest as well asphyxiating her foes, cursing them, and poisoning their wounds, and Timasa''s devastating, fast paced attacks easily opened holes through their foes.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The people of the city below them watched in disbelief and shock, and even the Blood Gods confined in the surface of Abyss could sense them, these three monsters.
"it seems Arthur''s family is fighting," King d Dracul squinted his eyes. "Experts at wielding thunder, light, and poison. I never imagined such abination of elements could be so lethal."
"The Luna Noctem Family¡ the only family of Vampires in Abyss capable of wielding the Element of Light¡" said Queen Cecilia Dracul. "I hate to admit it¡ But without a doubt, they stand supreme."
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Over forty Outer Gods exploded into pieces and then burned into ashes within half a minute, thebined attack of mother, father, and daughter was unparalleled!
"It''s finally clear, close the cracks!" Timasa said.
Arthur nodded, rushing upwards and waving his hands, patching the cracks, and reinforcing the barrier in their vicinity.
However, the Outer Gods were still infiltrating through many more cracks, and the other members of the family were battling with all their might.
-----
Chapter 2292 Jon, Adamantine, And Adan
Chapter 2292 Jon, Adamantine, And Adan
-----
"So many fresh souls to devour!"
"This is all you can eat buffet!"
"These souls are powerful too, theye from a parallel Earth?!"
"We''ve hit the jackpot!"
A dozen gigantic Outer Gods appeared above the skies of one of the many cities of the Red Moon, infiltrating through the cracks they continuously created. Scarlet was fighting with everything it had to stop their advance, but with Yog-Sothoth summoning endless amounts of Lesser Gods, it eventually ended having its defenses pierced.
As they loomed above yet another city, inside the city, the people started to notice the giant silhouettes above the sky, beginning to rapidly panic. Yet suchmotion didn''t move a young man, with short ck hair, and three eyes. Each one of his eyes had a distinct color, one was red, the other blue, and the third, on his forehead, was purple.
He was rather tall, with a slender figure and a charming, handsome face, yet his expression always seemed rather distant, on his own world. He was wearing a ck suit, reading ancient Abyss Books he had retrieved from the surface long ago.
Sitting inside of his giant persona library, he was drinking a cup of blood while reading in silence, he enjoyed these little moments of peace, as a ruler of the small city of Silver Spire, he was its ruler.
RUMBLE!
Yet his peace was quickly taken away as his eyes widened, his book fell down into the floor, as he barely managed to grab the cup of blood before it was to fall over his book.
The door of his office was mmed open as a beautiful, yet wild-looking woman entered, with messy long blonde hair, a wild, beast-like eyes resembling those of a lioness, glowing with gold, and wearing skimpy clothes barely covering her chest and her hips, with a lot of golden essories around her body.
"Hey Jon! What are you doing?!" she roared furiously. "There are giant Outer Gods out there! Noah called us all out and you''re the only one that didn''t go to the meeting!"
"Oh, Adamantine," said Jon, smiling slightly. "Was the meeting good- What? Outer Gods you said?"
"Yes honey! OUTER GODS! They''re out there, hurry!" she said angrily, her Aura quickly growing stronger andrger, resembling a beast made of shadows and darkness.
"Okay I''ll take care of it," Jon nodded, cing the book on the bookshelf carefully. "Dear, you can go then."
"You better not ck around, you''re my husband after all, so better show off why I chose you!" the wild Vampiress roared, mming the wall and breaking it open, jumping into the skies.
CRASH!
"Hahhh¡ Did she had to break the wall?" Jon sighed.
He looked up into the ceiling, his special eyes capable of seeing through all matter. He noticed all the Outer Gods, nodding. If only that book about Vampire Werewolf biology made by an ancient alchemist wasn''t so good, he would have found out about this a bit earlier.
"Hm, Noah and the rest are all fighting too¡" he nodded, walking across his library-like building, the Silver Spire that gave this city its name was actually his home and the home of his wife, Adamantine.
And his son, Adan.
"Ah, he''s already besides his mother, of course," Jon smiled slightly bitterly. "That boy is much morepatible with her than with his boring father¡"
Across the skies, two figures overflowing with shadows and darkness emerged, the citizens pointed at the from above, as they quickly trespassed the barrier above the city, which resembled a bubble, and reached the swarm of Lesser Outer Gods.
Adamantine came apanied by her bratty son, a wild young man with fiery red eyes and long ck hair. He had been mostly hunting creatures in the Dungeons of the Red Moon, but the moment he saw this invasion, he couldn''t miss the bloodshed.
"Mother are these the Outer Gods that we fought thousands of years ago?" he wondered, smiling defiantly.
His dark aura slowly began to transform into a ferocious three-headed wolf, with countless crimson eyes spread through the entirety of his aura, his figure didn''t change, but his presence resembled that of a Wild Beast.
The same as his mother.
"AWOOOO!"
Her Aura gave a loud howl, her Vampiric Aura of Shadows was evenrger than her son, at least four times asrge, taking the shape of a five-headed chimeric wolf instead, with long wings and several tails that ended on the heads of snakes.
"That''s right! It seems that the Outer Gods bastards that have terrorized this world before are back!"ughed Adamantine. "And you know what that means, boy! We HUNT!"
"HELL YEAH!"ughed Adan. "Wait¡ What about dad? He''s still reading boring books?!"
"Your father is¡ Well, maybe, but he said he would help so- Ah, there!"
As the two approached the Outer Gods, Adamantine noticed something.
The Outer Gods drew closer to Silver Spire, their tentacles and eyes gathered void essence, about to tear apart everything and devour the souls of the citizens. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yet¡
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Bright light emerged out of nowhere, as Jon closed his eyes within the Silver Spire, standing right inside of the highest floor. His powers expanded as the skies shone brightly, his immensely powerful Domain expanded, Cosmic Essence, Blood Energy, and Cursed Energy fused together, bringing forth his amazing powers.
"[irvoyance Domain]"
FLUOSH!
First, he expanded his sense of vision within ten thousand kilometers surrounding him, enough to be able to cover the entire skies above him and all his surroundings. Nothing escaped his vision.
And why? Because this was all he needed.
"W-What''s that?!"
The Outer Gods red at the red, blue, and purple light that covered hundreds of kilometers across the entire sky, without leaving almost no ce untouched.
And then the light quickly took shape, the shape of eyes, countless, big eyes, withrge eyshes, and bright, colorful irises.
"Eyes? What sort of-"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Before they couldugh at the eyes at all, thousands of beams were fired at all of them at once. Twenty Lesser Outer Gods died within seconds; their entire bodies being filled with countless holes until they exploded into pieces.
"Woah, dad''s amazing!" Adanughed.
"See? I told you that he would join," Adamantine smiled.
However, Lesser Outer Gods continueding from the cracks, endlessly.
"Now let''s take care of those!"
-----
Chapter 2293 The Beasts Of The Luna Noctem Family Are Unleashed!
2293 The Beasts Of The Luna Noctem Family Are Unleashed!
-----
The citizens of Silver Spire nced at the sky, as countless eyes blossomed. Some of them had seen this scene before, when Monster Tides would appear out of Dungeons that had not been explored too much over months or years, the city would be attacked by thousands of monstrosities.
However, this too, was nothing to their ruler, the silent and often closed Jon, the Vampire Duke of Cursed Eyes. Indeed, his main power was the ability of Cursed Eyes, he could expand them around, and summon them within the range of his irvoyance Domain.
A Skill he had since he was a human child back in the Earth he was born from originally, and a power he regained as he reincarnated in Abyss as a lowly human ve again, often called "blood bags" by the Vampires, he suffered abuse and was the food of others.
Until his Awakening, where his eyes turned red and blue, and a third eye on his forehead opened. The powers of his previous life came back to him when he reached the age of ten, and by then, he devastated the vampire family that had sued him as their blood bag, draining their life force, devouring their souls, and weakening them to the point they became weaker than a ten-year-old human child.
Then, he left, with no mother or father, and with the other ves having escaped already, he wandered the Wastnds alone, for years, hunting and living on his own, always desiring to go back to his previous life, to see his beloved Adamantine and his son Adan, whom he thought were long dead.
Yet¡ When Noah finally found him, his often-expressionless face changed, finally smiling, perhaps for the first time in his two lives.
"I''ve finally found you, old friend," Noah said back then. "You''ve grown old¡ Let me remediate that. Wee back to the family."
Jon had grown to be fifty years old when Noah finally found him, but with just a bite from him, he became a pure-blooded vampire, regaining even more of his powers and unlocking his full potential.
His old body regained its youthpletely, and he once more felt alive. Then, he joined Noah on his journey through Abyss, helping him as much as possible, and eventually meeting with Adamantine''s reincarnation.
The two,ter on, had a son, the reincarnation of Adan, their previous life son, whose soul had been waiting for this moment to finallye back as well.
Eventually, Noah raised to be the Blood God Emperor, the supreme being of all of Abyss, even amongst the other Blood Gods.
They defeated the invasion of Outer Gods, closed the Void Gates, and saved Abyss from its destruction¡
An Era of "Peace" came afterwards, although the suffering ofmoners and weak people continued, the big families stopped fighting each other, and the status quo remained stable for thousands of years.
He had a beautiful, fulfilling life with his family and friends, and at longst, he was able to sit down and read, read as much as he wanted¡
Yet duty called once more, he knew deep down that the Outer Gods would simply not give up with that previous attack.
After all, their big shots never truly arrived back then, only sending General-Rank Outer Gods at most.
The true horrors had yet to step into this world, until now.
He could see him, Yog-Sothoth, a monster beyond anything they had ever fought.
He was confident he would die quickly against him, even with his powerful abilities!
Yet Noah was much different, he never stopped growing stronger, even after all these thousands of years.
While Jon concentrated on learning and increasing his own wisdom and the usage of his magic and demonic eyes, Noah continued growing, and growing, and growing¡
To the point he couldn''t even gauge his strength anymore.
He smiled. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I am sure he can do it now¡ Noah is without a doubt, the strongest."
His eyes red with powerful Cosmic Energy, as his face became serious.
"Therefore, I must not let him be bothered by what''s going on in here¡ I might be weaker than him, but I am not weak to anything else."
His eyes activated, their powers, his abilities, even without the System that Earth once had being with him anymore, all of its Skills and powers remained within his soul, and continued to evolve as he cultivated his Cosmic Soul, his Divinities, and his Blood Core.
Each of the eyes he summoned glowed with a multitude of colors, as he conjured their powerful abilities, the Lesser Outer Godsing from the cracks saw in disbelief as their peers were being devastated.
"{Cursed Abyssal Evil Eye of Soul Drain}"
Red colored eyes drained the soul essence of the Outer Gods, making them weaker.
"{Cursed Abyssal Evil Eye of Spatial Distortion}"
Purple colored eyes distorted space itself, twisting it around the Outer Gods, their bodies were being constantly damaged despite their tremendous defenses.
"{Cursed Abyssal Evil Eye of Horrifying Madness}"
ck colored eyes infested the Outer Gods minds and souls, who believed were immune to madness, but that was not true, nightmares infested their minds, making them weaker and unable to coordinate.
"{Cursed Evil Eye of Gravity}"
Clear, purple-colored eyes twisted gravity, making certain Outer Gods heavier or lighter, their Void Essence powers couldn''t be controlled properly.
"{ursed Evil Eye Soul Beast}"
Yellow-colored eyes unleashed countless Soul Beasts of over a hundred meters each, made out of the very Soul Essence he drained from them, working as diversion.
"{Abyssal ursed Evil Eye Laser Beam}"
Channeling his powers, all eyes fired beams of their color, imbued with different Cosmic Elements, countless explosions engulfed the Lesser Outer gods.
Their bodies were being covered constantly on bloody holes, their blood oozed out like miasma, as they tried to fight back, their void beams destroying the eyes one after another, making them explode like ss.
"{One Hundred Cursed Eyes of Malice}"
Yet the eyes simply appeared again after that, endlessly.
The Lesser Outer Gods quickly realized they became the victims here, as Jon had them trapped within an illusory page of his own might, all while his wife and son went to ughter them.
"Time to feast, my son!"
"Yes, mother!"
The two Beasts of the Luna Noctem family were unleashed.
"ROOOAAAR!"
-----
Chapter 2294 The Pinnacle Of Vampires Devastating Might! Outer Gods Are Nothing Against Them?
2294 The Pinnacle Of Vampires'' Devastating Might! Outer Gods Are Nothing Against Them?
-----
With a mighty roar, Adamantine and her son Adan charged forwards, while the countless eyes of Jon distracted, weakened, and killed many of the Lesser Outer Gods, as they kepting endlessly, they still had plenty of prey to shred apart!
Their Auras continued growing stronger, further materializing around their bodies and then fusing with them, turning them into half-beast beings made of shadows. Adan''s crimson eyes red, firing beams of crimson red as he moved across the skies, hitting the Lesser Outer Gods, and piercing through their Void Veils, their defensive technique.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Adan had inherited the Divine and Vampiric powers of both parents. While he inherited his mother''s Divinity of Wild Beasts and her powerful Shadow Aura, he also inherited his father''s Demonic Eyes, merging them with his Aura.
The result? Although he had yet to fully achieve the strength of his mother, bybining the powerful eyes of his father imbued into his Shadow Wild Beast Aura, he was able to ovee that, and became a powerful vampire of his own.
"RAAAAH!"
With his three wolf heads, he opened them all and unleashed beams of darkness and red light, several eyes revealed themselves inside the wolf jaws, which allowed Adan to unleash devastating long-ranged attacks everywhere.
At the same time, his mother charged forward, leaping from Lesser Outer God to Lesser Outer God, her giant, sharp ws tore through the incredibly hard skin of these entities like nothing, and so did her five giant jaws. At the same time as she used her wings to unleash storms of darkness and her tails to bite foes and poison them.
Lesser Outer Gods were as durable as Star Eater Cosmic Beings between Tier 1 to 5, not something any conventional Blood God could ever defeat singlehandedly, and that''s considering they''re actually mostly mass produced, constantly being born from the shadows of Azathoth within the Outer Realm.
"ROOOAAARR!"
Yet to the Luna Noctem Family, the strongest family of the entirety of Abyss that had risen from absolutely nowhere into theplete and total rulers of all, they were prey, just like anything else that moved.
"Stop her! KILL THAT BEAST!"
The Lesser Outer Gods rushed towards Adamantine, surrounding her by the dozens! Their tentacles wrapped around her body and their giant jaws started trying to bite her to shreds, all while beams of void hit her constantly.
Adan panicked but was unable to go help his mother as he saw several Lesser Outer Gods approaching him, his eyes glowed even brighter than before, firing a storm of red beams everywhere.
Yet his mother needed no help or protection anyways!
"{Nightmarish Abyssal Shadow Aura}! {Abyssal Shadow Body}! {Abyssal Shadow Soul Beast Embodiment}!"
With a defiant smile, Adamantine activated two of her powerful Vampiric Cosmic Soul Abilities at once, her Aura became even thicker, gaining a fog-like appearance, spreading around, and creating a domain as it melded with her body, turning herpletely ethereal, and helping her fuse with her Aurapletely.
Suddenly, the attacks from the Outer Gods were instantly evaded, as her body turned into a mass of shadows in the shape of countless monsters and beasts she had devoured, dozens of maws opened, spreading like a veil of heads and ws over all of them!
"What the¡?!"
"{Abyssal Shadow Soul Beast Legion}! {Soul Devour}! {Abyssal Shadow Maws}! {Insatiable Gluttony}!"
Four more Abilities converged their effects together, as her entire being devoured a dozen Lesser Outer Gods within seconds. they struggled, breaking out of her monstrous body only for her countless maws to reduce them to meat paste and miasmic blood, swallowing them and eating them whole.
"GULP¡"
As she ended her meal, her body became evenrger, overflowing with darkness and void! The reason why Adamantine was so fearsome was because she had eaten a couple Outer Gods back then, absorbing their dark powers due to her highpatibility with them.
And right now, she had a whole buffet of them.
"Hahhhh¡ I''ve missed this delicious, scrumptious taste! So good, so vorful, I feel so strong! RAAHAHAHAHA!"
With a ferocious and wildughter, the madwoman rushed through the skies, tearing apart her prey and devouring them piece after piece, her powers quickly growing higher, as she was finally beginning to figure out a new element.
The derivation of Darkness and Shadows after thousands of years of fighting and training¡
Void!
Her entire body suddenly melded with the empty space and disappeared right before several spear-tentacles were to impale her.
Adamantine was in her frenzied state, but quickly realized what she had done.
"What is this power? The Void of the Outer Gods?!"
As she thought that, she appeared above a green-colored Outer God, a ball of flesh covered on tentacles with a huge, silver colored eye. Her giant ws dug through his entire head, piercing his skull, and eating his brain, while her aura devoured everything else.
"GRYYAAGH!"
The Outer God screamed in agony but was out of the picture within a split second, the other Lesser Outer Gods rushed towards her anyways, even as she kept kicking, shing, and mming them into shreds.
More and more kepting, endlessly!
They were being clearly controlled, Outer Gods, even if Lesser, were intelligent entities, yet they were foolishly rushing towards their deaths constantly.
Eventually, like ants, with numbers, they would overwhelm anything.
Yet Adamantine wasn''t going to mess around with them any longer.
"{Horrifying Abyssal Shadow Demon ws}!"
Her entire body transformed, generating hundreds of gigantic, fifty-meter-big shadow ws made of nightmare and void.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
She tore to shreds almost a hundred Lesser Outer Gods at once, their bodies exploding into pieces. They tried to regenerate again or even merge together into bigger and stronger forms, but Adamantine didn''t let them either.
"{Abyssal Shadow Beasts Invocation}! {Abyssal Shadow Soul Beast Embodiment}!"
Her very Soul emerged from her body, merging with it and giving her an even moreplete appearance, a chimeric beast made of abyss, shadows and void, expanding her size to hundreds of meters.
And then it divided, into thousands of smaller creatures, devouring and destroying anything within her path. With the help of Jon and Adan, the Lesser Outer Gods, even as endless as they were, were being rapidly pushed back outside of the cracks.
"NOW!"
Adamantine gave her husband the signal, as he suddenly appeared right above her, pointing his hand at the cracks of the barrier.
His Domain expanded and materialized, as thousands of eyes merged with it, patching the wallpletely. And then reinforcing it even more.
Thousands of eyes then appeared around the barrier instead, endlessly firing beams and stopping the Lesser Outer Gods from getting closer within thousands of kilometers.
"And done."
With a faint smile, Jon quickly continued cleansing the monsters from even getting closer.
"It''s over already? I wanted to hunt more though!" wondered Adan, he looked a lot like his father, yet his eyes were like those of his mother.
"That''ll be forter, Adan!" said Adamantine. "This is war! There is even more prey to hunt down, Jon. Are youing?"
"No, I''m staying here, someone needs to protect this ce," Jon said. "But you can go, I''ll watch your backs."
"Okay then!"
Adamantine kissed him on his lips wildly as always, and then rushed away with her son.
"This woman¡ as wild as always, even after thousands of years."
He smiled, as he looked at Noah fighting Yog-Sothoth.
"Noah¡ I know you can do it."
-----
n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 2295 The Vampire Goddess Of Frost
2295 The Vampire Goddess Of Frost
-----
Crack, crack¡!
Above the skies of the city of Golden Castle, the cracks of Scarlet''s barrier spread widely, the Lesser Outer Gods rapidly infiltrated the Red Moon once more.
This was thest point where they managed to infiltrate, and ording to their senses, the one with the least security of them all.
The city of Golden Castle was small, built uponrge mountains, where there was a single Golden Castle sitting atop that mountain.
Someone lived there for thousands of years, sleeping, sometimes cultivating, and growing stronger, and other times, feeling the loneliness of her life.
Naturally, this person wasn''t here right now, as she had gone to the gathering that Noah had called for, and her city, the Golden Castle territory, had be a perfect target for the Void-born abominations.
"Souls¡ delicious souls! And so many!"
"The Souls from Earth are the most delicious!"
"Any parallel Earth is blessed by The One, therefore their Souls taste the best!"
"Devour them all!"
Over fifty Lesser Outer Gods rushed down towards the city, their tentacles managing to touch the bubble-shaped barrier surrounding it!
Crack, crack¡!
Cracks started spreading through them, the inhabitants of the city were still evacuating towards the underground area, and many of them nced with horror as the tentacles with countless eyes and jaws drew closer to them.
"Stop it."
Yet the voice of a woman echoed from above them, a powerful yet rather secretive and silent, lonely woman, that still had immense loyalty to Noah and everyone else, as people that brought her out of her hell twice through both of her lives.
"Wha¡?!"
The Lesser Outer Gods gasped as they felt something strangely wrong, the temperature of their surroundings dropped to ridiculous levels, even lower than in the Outer Void Realm.
Crimson and azure ice started growing over their entire bodies before they could evenprehend what happened or what hit them.
"{Bleeding Frozen World}"
Her blood fell from her wrists as it covered their bodies and constantly froze them to the point they became unable to move at all, the freezing then continued into their very bodies.
No matter how powerful these beings born in the void itself were, the power of her freezing abilities was unparalleled within the entirety of Abyss.
"I-Impo¡ ssible!"
The Lesser Outer Gods couldn''t believe they were dying before even fighting, cracks spreading through their entire bodies until they exploded into pieces, countless of tiny pieces of ice, dissipating into mere dust. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"S-She came to save us¡!"
"It''s her!"
"Lady Clementina!"
The people that had yet to evacuate gasped in surprise and awe as they saw the beautiful figure of a vampire woman with long, blue colored hair wrapped into a ponytail, sharp azure-colored eyes, and pale skin, wearing a skin-tight ck leather pants, a white blouse, and a ck cloak, with ck boots.
She didn''t dress the fanciest either, despite having been reincarnated into a noble vampire family that belonged to the Hecatenian Family, Clementina always preferred convenient clothes that allowed her to move around with ease.
"You mustn''t waste time looking at me, evacuate¡"
She looked at her citizens with concern, as the people quickly ran away after hearing her absolute words. Then, the Vampiress looked into the skies, dozens of Lesser Outer Gods continueding.
"I came here as quickly as possible, bing ice itself and teleporting into the frost of my mountain," she sighed. "Yet it seems youe endlessly as well? What do you seek from my people? Their souls? I am sure there are tastier buffets in another gxy or, Outer Gods."
"Our Lord Yog-Sothoth ordered us to devour all these souls!"
"And we SHALL!"
"This is nothing but a feast to us!"
"Kill as many as you can, our Consciousness are endlessly reincarnated through the Shadows of Azathoth thanks to Lord Yog-Sothoth''s powers!"
"We are IMMORTAL!"
"Technically, you''re a copy of your previous self, your souls and bodies died," said Clementina. "But very well¡ Let me amuse you, after all, beasts like you only learn through pain and agony."
She amassed her powers into her hands, summoning a beautiful azure and red colored de made of ice andpressed divinity and cosmic energy.
"{World-Freezing Ice de: Niflheim}"
FLUOSH!
"Here Ie¡"
She seemed depressed, as if she didn''t even have the will to fight, yet she moved at lightning speed towards the iing Lesser Outer Gods, her de swinging vertically and horizontally, as she grew a pair of long wings made of frost, helping her fly and maneuver even better in midair.
"KILL HER!"
The Lesser Outer Gods didn''t dare get closer to her, knowing full well what happened to the previous group of their kind, deciding to open their eyes wide and unleash Void Beams against Clementina without end.
"{Undying Ice Body}"
Clementina''s body was being torn to pieces by the beams, but she simply exploded into countless of ice particles, which moved across the air and quickly appeared above the Lesser Outer Gods within seconds.
Then, she materialized again.
"S-She''s here?!"
The Lesser Outer Gods were left shocked, only for Clementina to swing her de down, a giant slicing attack shed through their bodies horizontally, slicing them all into two halves, and freezing both halves before they all exploded into countless ice crystals.
SLAAASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Clementina was about to sheath her de but then, fifty more Lesser Outer Gods appeared from the cracks. Her sharp azure eyes followed their movements precisely, turning into a storm of ice and quickly appearing in front of them.
"YOUUU!"
"KILL HER!"
"DISTORT VOID!"
They all wrecked together, trying to create a powerful Void Domain to trap Clementina inside, and it somehow worked, as she was suddenly stopped by the invisible void of space beginning topress her entire existence.
"Oh?"
The Lesser Outer Godsughed as they triumphed, preparing their Void Beams to finish her off.
Yet¡
"Niflheim, be one with me," she pierced her own soul with her sword.
"{Freezing Ice Soul Beast Embodiment}"
FLAAASH!
And then the storm of ice and her soul became one, as a gigantic Divine Cosmic Beast materialized,pletely made of pure azure ice, and ignoring the pressure of the void with ease.
-----
Chapter 2296 The Only One Who Can Even Freeze Void Itself
2296 The Only One Who Can Even Freeze Void Itself
-----
Clementina''s actions even shocked the Lesser Outer Gods, as she stabbed herself in the chest with her own divine cosmic sword, an embodiment of her soul, divine aura, and vampiric powers together.
"Niflheim, be one with me," she pierced her own soul with her sword. "{Freezing Ice Soul Beast Embodiment}"
FLAAASH!
And then the storm of ice and her soul became one, as a gigantic Divine Cosmic Beast materialized,pletely made of pure azure ice, and ignoring the pressure of the void with ease.
The sword fully merged with her, fusing into her soul and her Aura, and then her body, the Soul beast within her was quickly born, erupting from her Divinity, Cosmic Power, and her Daos together at once.
RUMBLE!
The air suddenly became thicker out of nowhere, and the Domain of Void weakened, the void itself seemed to slightly be frozen, the frozen void gained cracks, as Clementina''s transformation quite literally shattered space.
"S-She transformed?!"
"Howe she can freeze void itself?!"
"Impossible!"
The Lesser Outer Gods couldn''t believe their countless and aberrant eyes, the giant figure that emerged out of the storm of ice and cold materialized, Clementina took the shape of a majestic Qilin, a horse-like dragon made entirely out of ice.
The sword had fused with her, bing part of her own body, and enhancing her power even further. Her Lifeblood Jewels shone brightly, resonating with her powers, her azure aura gained a ck and red color, as her azure, pristine body darkened.
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 1}"
She was going all-out.
FLASH! N?v(el)B\\jnn
Within a second, she disappeared, appearing in front of the Outer Gods, and piercing their bodies with her sharp and long unicorn-like horn, piercing through their bodies one after another as she charged against them wildly.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Their bodies quickly began to freeze the moment they were hit by her, they tried to fight back, but the frost was too strong, their bodies became frozen statues that shattered within seconds.
The Outer Gods didn''t even had time to discuss or anything, they were being constantly killed one after another. Clementine cleansed the skies off them within mere seconds, until she reached the crack and passed through it, being confronted by hundreds more of them.
"We''re back!"
"We told you we couldn''t be- ACK!"
"Wait!"
Clementina didn''t bother listening to them, her Aura moving rapidly around her body, shapeshifting into countless of spears made of ice and frozen blood, piercing through their bodies, and freezing each wound they received.
Because these needle-like spears were by the thousands, the outer gods were not hurt once, nor twice, they were hurt over thirty times each. Their titanic bodies, the smallest of 50 meters and the biggest of 150 meters all started freezing.
They couldn''t even get to her before their bodies exploded into ice crystals, Clementina watcher her surroundings, finding out all the outer gods were now dead.
"Let''s get this patched quickly."
With a mere thought, frost gathered within all the cracks, and fully healed therge cracks of the barrier. She looked into the skies again, the Clouds of Chaos were rumbling, ck thunder constantly falling as Noah and Yog-Sothoth shed.
"Master¡"
Clementina''s eyes shone brightly as she saw Noah fight, and quickly decided to go assist him if possible, her powers were vast, and she had been training and conserving her powers this entire time to be more useful to him.
After all, although Noah had one true love, Iris his wife, Clementina had never stopped loving him and admiring him.
He was the one that recued her from her wicked families not once, but twice. Even in her previous life as a human, she had an abusive family.
Her father had two other concubines, and them, with their children, had staged the death of her mother, brutally assassinating her.
Since that moment that Clementina had grown cold, the same as her own elemental powers, the trauma of losing her mother, and her hatred against her stepmothers and stepsisters, even to her stupid father.
They all were unending, and Noah not only gave her even more power than the one she already possessed vastly, but he also gave her the means of revenge.
And even helped her achieve it, it was a delicious revenge.
The same happened in her second life, after reincarnating in Abyss, she was reincarnated as a child from a branched family of the Hecatenian Family, one of the three strongest families of Abyss.
Her mother had died while giving birth to her, which sheter learned was due to a curse her sister had ced on her because she hated her second mother for having married her father, someone that woman loved.
She was born and grew up once more without a mother, her father ignored her because she presented no magic affinity at first, and her stepmother, her aunt, and the sister of her mother, abused her and bullied her, and so did her stepmother''s three daughters.
These triplet daughters that would eventually grow up to be the three witch queens of the Hecatenian Family. However, at the moment of her awakening, the first thing she did was escape these monsters.
And she became a vagabond, going from ce to ce, feeding on whatever blood she found, while developing her ice abilities, a hunter of beasts that called herself after original name, forbidding her new name as Sapphire, she was Clementina, and she would always be Clementina.
Noah found her one day, and offered her his help, she joined him immediately, knowing that her love was alive was all she needed to know to regain her will to live and be even stronger.
Eventually, Noah almost destroyed the entire Hecatenian Family, and humiliated her daughters while killing her father and aunt, or well, he allowed her to do it.
Her three stepsisters to this day hated her for not killing them, making them suffer and go through the loss of their mother and father, but Clementina decided to leave them alive, enjoying their suffering and frustration, even more now that she was the strongest vampire magus, and they were nothing before her.
"If it were up to me, I would freeze and destroy this world for you, Noah, my love¡" she smiled. "But I know you wouldn''t want that, right?"
-----
Chapter 2297 {Corrupted Spear of Blood: Pillar of Destruction}
Chapter 2297 {Corrupted Spear of Blood: Pir of Destruction}
-----
Noah kept hisposure as he fought against Yog-Sothoth, his endless sea of blood kept waving around, expanding at the same time as his Divine and Cosmic Domain. His Blood Servants continued reviving over and over again, endlessly. Yog-Sothoth was growing furious because of how tough he was, and how he seemed to simply have endless energy!
Growing desperate, Yog-Sothoth enhanced the power of his Void Compressing Domain, further pressuring Noah as much as he could.
"{Void Compressing Domain: Enhancement}!"
RUMBLE!
The Domain''s pressure became even stronger, Noah felt his internal body beginning to tear apart, yet his regeneration remained unparalleled, rapidly regenerating him back before he could get ttened like a pancake.
"This is going to take a little while," he looked down. "I am sure they can handle the rest."
Noah noticed, with his vast senses, that everyone was taking care of the three cities of the Red Moon. Arthur, Timasa, Alice, Jon, Adamantine, Adan, and Clementina were all incredibly powerful Blood Gods, surpassing any other Blood God down there.
There were many secrets behind the immense power of the Luna Noctem Family, but amongst them, the Lifeblood Jewels were its biggest. Although the power of the Vampiric Path Dao granted Vampires endless possibilities for their cultivation and growth, they were only a secondary power to them.
The Lifeblood Jewels, a creation of Noah in his previous life, was one of the pirs of their tremendous power. Special Divine Jewels forged using the World Essence of Earth, the they belonged to, and further merged with Noah''s Unique Soul Essence.
It was perhaps the first time he ever used the power of his true soul, which had been sealed for ages, the power of the Outer Entity within him, the True Fragment of Azathoth''s Soul that made him his True Child, and inheritor.
Bybining the Essence of the System, which he had lost in his reincarnation, andbining it together with his very soul and his vampiric powers¡
The crystallization of all of that was born, Lifeblood Jewels!
They contained tremendous abilities, and could grow over time by absorbing Energies, Materials, and Abilities and Skills.
Even after his reincarnation, Noah was able to recreate them thanks to his awakened Trait, and further boosted them as hebined their power with the Dao of Vampiric Paths, and the Blood Core Cultivation methods.
Ultimately, everyone within his family had a dozen of these jewels fused into their very Blood Cores and Souls, giving them tremendous power beyond the world''sws themselves.
And amongst them, Noah had the strongest Blood Core and Lifeblood Jewel fusion, having merged over fifty Lifeblood Jewels he forged out of the souls and bodies of his foes, and many other materials together.
His Blood Core became something else, over time, as each millennia passed, he continued bing stronger, and stronger, he had no limits!
He knew damn well the Outer Gods were going toe again, and this time they weren''t going to just send their underlings to take care of him.
He had to gain power, enough to fight toe-to-toe against the Ancient Outer Gods, beings whose power level was easily at Gxy Realm!
Yog-Sothoth had been slightly weakened after he had to go through Abyss thickyer of Chaotic Clouds, which isted the entire world from the outside universe.
But his power was still within that Realm, and over time, as he continued fighting, that power continued to raise as he regained his former powers.
His presence alone shattered space and time, and his dominion over void was unparalleled¡
Yet Noah was just as ridiculous of a monster.
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 3}"
RUMBLE!
Noah''s power surged even higher than before, his crimson and ck aura reached the Chaotic Cloudyer above and shaking it, making the very boundaries of Abyss tremble before his might.
"He can go to Level 3 in that technique?!"
Yog-Sothoth was clearly displeased and shocked, but that didn''t stop him from attacking Noah anyways. Void des, Void Spears, Void beams, and Void Hands constantly attacked Noah at every corner, at every second,ing from every possible corner within his surroundings.
Below, above, from the left, right, to the west, east, northeast, northwest, southwest, southeast, behind, in front, Noah waspletely overwhelmed before he could do anything.
Swords pierced his body, beams blew it up, spears skewered him, hands smashed his body, and the domain itself constantly pressured his body below the immense power of an Ancient Outer God!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yet¡
YET!
TRUUUM!
Noah unleashed a powerful shockwave of pure Blood and Darkness, the Void attacks were immediately destroyed, as he stepped forward, kicking the air, space itself shattered before his movements.
"{Corrupted Spear of Blood: Pir of Destruction Rhongomyniad}"
He swung his gigantic, blood spear towards the Ancient Outer God, unleashing a barrage of piercing, deadly blows. Countless holes filled the body of Yog-Sothoth, as his miasmic blood sttered everywhere, being quickly absorbed by Noah!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Each of his attacks unleashed an explosion of his cosmic, divine, and vampiric powers, breaking through Yog-Sothoth''s defenses easily! He intercepted, using his massive tentacles and Void Armament to block the blows and try to parry them away.
Yet Noah''s charge was relentless!
"You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting to fight your kind, Yog-Sothoth!"
And he noticed Noah''s face¡
He wasn''t struggling, his expressionless face had changed.
But it wasn''t one of pain.
It was one of excitement, and of¡ happiness!
A wicked happiness.
"He''s smiling even as I am tearing his body apart with my Void Armament?!" Yog-Sothoth thought for a moment. "BASTARD!"
His rage didn''t matter to Noah, as the Blood God Emperor continued fighting, his techniques bing stronger as he began to channel light, darkness, and blood together with his Lifeblood Jewels, his Lifeblood Exceed, and his Cosmic Power.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"I-I''m being pushed back¡?!"
Yog-Sothoth realized way toote that Noah''s attacks were constantly pushing him back, several meters in fact! His wounds weren''t regenerating as quickly either and Noah was growing stronger by drinking his blood.
"This can''t be happening¡! NO!"
With a furious roar, Yog-Sothoth''s powers erupted from his body even more than before.
Around Noah, reality itself started to fall apart, endless darkness engulfing him, and taking him away from Abyss.
FLASH!
-----
Chapter 2298 The Blood God Emperors Family Steps In!
Chapter 2298 The Blood God Emperor''s Family Steps In!
-----
"It is nice to finally see you again after so long! I''ve missed drinking your ck blood, it didn''t taste that good, but it sure gave me an immense amount of power, hahaha!"
A beautiful, gorgeous red-haired Vampiressughed amidst a battlefield filled with pure chaos. Her long dark blue, ck, and red colored dress shone brightly beneath the moonlights, her witch-like cat finely decorated her head, covered in many colorful roses, and her fox-like ears and long, fluffy fox tail of the same color as her red hair, made quite clear who she was.
Above the skies of Abyss, right beneath the Chaos Cloud Layer, she was unleashing an endless torture against all the Lesser Outer Gods that emerged. Her presence alone distorted the Chaos Cloud Layer, space, and even time.
"{Spectral Abyssal Tartarus Domain}"
Her Phantasmal Aura, which had evolved to a Cosmic Level, and even beyond that, constantly expanded like a Domain, across hundreds of kilometers, covering all the skies with an endless sea of phantom.
Her nine tails overflowed with the same phantasmal mes, and so did her entire body, her eyes became blue due to its powerful phantasmal powers, and even the element of death surged from her long, red colored nails, forming thousands of threads.
Threads that connected to an army.
"{Spectral Fox Spirit Summon}! {Spectral Soul Beast}! {Specter Creation}!"
Every Soul of every foe she defeated had be part of her Phantasmal Spectral Sea inside of her powerful Vampiric Soul, and by summoning this power, she was capable of unleashing an army of phantasmal creatures, gigantic, one-hundred-meter-tall Spectral Foxes.
They looked slightly adorable, but were tremendously strong, tearing through the Lesser Outer Goda and siphoning their Souls, adding them to her endless Phantasmal Spectral Sea¡
This time, the Lesser Outer Gods weren''t even able to fight back or do anything at all, their numbers were constantly going down. She was singlehandedly stopping them from not only invading the Red Moon but the rest of the world of Abyss.
With a prideful smile, as she siphoned their souls and blood, this woman seemed like the pinnacle of the world of Abyss.
Or almost.
She was nobody else than the wife of the Blood God Emperor, and the second strongest Vampire in the entire world of Abyss.
Iris.
"There''s nothing we can do- UAAGH!"
"NO¡! WE ARE OUTER GODS!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"How can this be happening to our mighty kind?!"
"We''ve invaded countless worlds! But why are the beings in this world so strong?!"
The Outer Gods couldn''t believe how strong the Luna Noctem Family of Abyss were, especially Iris, the mother of the entire family, and the wife of the strongest Vampire God.
"Do you think you have time to talk?!"
Iris didn''t stand there watching her army tear to shreds her opponents and siphon their strength, rushing forward, she underwent a transformation, fusing with her Phantasmal Sea to be a giant nine-tailed fox.
"{Nine-tailed Spectral Fox Transformation}!"
FLUOSH!
Her body reached three hundred meters of height, within seconds, she smashed ten Outer Gods at once with her massive ws, their bodies falling from the sky right towards her army, which fused into a gigantic fox jaw and devoured them.
CRUNCH!
They ceased existing within mere seconds. Them, the Outer Gods that terrorized many Universes, beings that dwelled within the void, whose mortals worshipped or feared, a single Lesser Outer God could invade a world and eat all their Gods if they wanted.
Yet¡ Why Abyss was so different?
"WHY?!"
As they questioned this while reviving again within the Shadows of Azathoth within the Outer Void ne, a gigantic spectral w surged from within their very ne, without even giving them the time to go and confront Iris.
She simply came for them!
"Is this where you''re hiding, little octopus? {Abyssal Specter ws}!"
The Lesser Outer Gods panicked as gigantic ws reached them, passing through their physical bodies and draining away their souls and lifeforce, their bodies dried out instantly, weakening! Yet the Outer Void ne provided them with endless Void Essence, so they were able to recover and-
"{Abyssal Specter Maws}"
Gigantic maws made of endless Spectral Nether mes materialized right after, devouring the Lesser Outer Gods one after another, constantly! Although many still managed to escape, the number of them which coulde to Abyss had decreased by fifty percent due to Iris invading their ne using her strange powers.
As her army battled them, the Outer Gods quickly started to resort to other methods, fusing. They fused before even being torn to shreds, their bodies started bulging together into gigantic masses of tentacles, bingrger andrger, stronger together.
"Oh?"
Iris nced at the scene as hundreds of massive titans made of hundreds of Lesser Outer Gods materialized one after another, their power much higher than individually!
"Now would you look at that, so you can do that too, hm? Perhaps this is a good exercise for the children after all! Dante, Eleanora! Are you done there?"
Iris called her children, who had already grown up from their baby stages ages ago, but that she still called her "babies" from time to time, despite her ruthless behavior, she was a very pampering mother.
"Yes, mother."
Right from behind her, hundreds of Lesser Outer Gods were being torn to shreds by two Vampires. The first resembled a beautiful doll, a youngdy with long silvery-white hair made into twin tails, sharp red eyes, and an expressionless, yet wless and youthful face, wearing a red skirt, ck stockings, and a white blouse with a red cloak, her Aura emanated a power simr to the Outer Gods themselves, resembling hundreds of gigantic tentacles made of darkness, void, and blood.
"Comin''!"
And the second was a handsome young man, with short red hair and crimson eyes, his confident smile decorated his handsome and youthful face. His slender yet slightly muscr figure made him resemble a hero, yet he was more like a viin. His ck pants, white blouse, and purple cloak gave him the air of someone of royalty, especially the many shiny rings he wore. His body had undergone a transformation, as crimson metallic scales grew over his arms and legs, with draconic wings, a tail, and sharp ws and horns.
They were Noah and Iris children, Eleanora, and Dante.
-----
Chapter 2299 Dante And Eleanoras Power
Chapter 2299 Dante And Eleanora''s Power
-----
Eleanora had realized that these Outer Gods powerful and resilient enough to give some fighting experience to her children, and perhaps more power as they devoured them.
Therefore, without hesitating, she called her children.
"Perhaps this is a good exercise for the children after all! Dante, Eleanora! Are you done there?"
FLASH! FLASH!
Two figures surged from behind her, having already finished ughtering the Lesser Outer Gods that were trying to get to them.
"Yes, mother."
Right from behind her, hundreds of Lesser Outer Gods were being torn to shreds by two Vampires. The first resembled a beautiful doll, a youngdy with long silvery-white hair made into twin tails, sharp red eyes, and an expressionless, yet wless and youthful face, wearing a red skirt, ck stockings, and a white blouse with a red cloak, her Aura emanated a power simr to the Outer Gods themselves, resembling hundreds of gigantic tentacles made of darkness, void, and blood.
This girl was Noah and Iris daughter, Eleanora, her appearance and personality being much like a reflection of her own father, but in the form of an adorable young woman, which was often mistaken as a doll due to her expressionless face and her unparalleled beauty.
"Comin''!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
And the second was a handsome young man, with short red hair and crimson eyes, his confident smile decorated his handsome and youthful face. His slender yet slightly muscr figure made him resemble a hero, yet he was more like a viin. His ck pants, white blouse, and purple cloak gave him the air of someone of royalty, especially the many shiny rings he wore. His body had undergone a transformation, as crimson metallic scales grew over his arms and legs, with draconic wings, a tail, and sharp ws and horns.
This young man was Noah and Iris son, Dante, both children having been born at the same time, yet despite that, they weren''t exactly identical twins, lookingpletely different from one another. Dante was much more like his mother in terms of personality, although not even his mother was like him in certain aspects¡ namely the obsession he had with having many mistresses.
"GRUOOOHHH!"
A giant Lesser Outer God Chimera materialized, with countless giant tentacles and hands, it rushed towards the two children, its dozens of jaws opening, revealing sharp teeth and long, slimy tongues, licking their many lips.
"T-The children! IT''S THEM! We''ve found them! THE CHILDREN OF NOAH!"
It spoke with many voices within its chimeric existence, its crimson eyes opening and firing Void Beams at the two young Vampires, yet their bodies easily maneuvered across the skies, evading the deadly beams with ease.
"Hah¡ HAHAHA! You''ll need to do more than that to get to us, fucker!"ughed Dante, with almost no manners, unbefitting of a vampire of his position. "TAKE THIS!"
His arms suddenly grew out of proportion, bing giant, muscr red and ck-scaled draconic arms, with giant, sharp ws, each one over a hundred meters big. They zed with crimson and ck draconic mes, as he shed against the chimeric outer god fusion.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Hahaha! You are dealing no damage at all, you fool- Ah?!"
The monstrous aberration took some time to realize that every hit from Danta cut a huge piece of its own flesh and blood, leaving behind gigantic holes through it.
"Wha¡?!"
He quickly realized that Dante''s Aura, permeating his fists, changed constantly into the countless jaws of many dragons, opening and closing. A few hits from it and it was already being eaten.
"Oi, you taste like shit¡"
Dante made a disgusted face, suddenly transforming his tail into that of a dragon, long and gigantic, resembling a titanic snake, and it even had the head of a dragon at the tip.
"Just die already."
The jaws opened, unleashing a gigantic ring st of pure ck and red mes, the powers of chaos and blood within the boy disintegrating the chimera within seconds.
"I-Im¡ possible! How is he so strong¡?!"
BOOOMMM!!!
As the chimera died, three more appeared around Dante, the young man smiled, showing his draconic sharp teeth. Despite his father not being a dragon, Dante''s very soul was draconic in nature.
The reason? In his previous life the boy had inherited draconic powers from his father after he had drunk the blood of dragons and eaten their flesh and souls.
Even though after reincarnation Noah no longer walked the path of dragons, fully specializing as a Vampire and a Blood Bender, Dante''s soul still inherited those powers from his previous life.
And through the years, as the child grew up into a young adult vampire, these powers only intensified, growing with tremendous zing power.
He was the first Vampire Dragon of Abyss, Dante.
"Come at me, all of you! It won''t be fun if I kill you so easily, isn''t it? Hahah! HAHAHAHA!"
And he was quite a battle-loving madman, his blood rushing out of his own body as it transformed into hundreds of crimson dragons, attacking the Lesser Outer Gods and tearing their faces apart.
Then, with his long tail and his giant dragon ws, tore through his foes bodies and then sted them with his tail''s dragon breath.
CLASH! BOOM! CRASH! RUMBLE!
Iris watched with a smile as her powerful and chaotic son took care of the majority of the Outer Gods of that zone of the skies, his power had only continued growing since his birth.
"My dear son is just as powerful as I expected!" she nodded. "Now, what about my little Eleanora?"
Her sharp eyes nced at her daughter, Eleanora was standing still, floating above the skies as several Lesser Outer Gods surrounded her. Iris squinted her eyes, realizing something odd was happening.
Why weren''t they attacking her, but only looking at her with fear and¡
Reverence?
"You''ve been bad, very bad," she said. "You shouldn''t havee bothering our peaceful life, you know?" the young woman started reprimanding the outer gods as if they were her pets.
"W-Why can''t we move?!"
"Ugh¡ T-This sensation!"
"It is as if we''re facing an Ancient Outer God?!"
"We can''t help but lower our heads in reverence!"
Iris smiled even more wickedly.
"Oh my, isn''t she full of surprises?"
-----
Chapter 2300 The Crimson Moon Fox Empress, Iris
Chapter 2300 The Crimson Moon Fox Empress, Iris
-----
The Crimson Moon Fox Empress sharp eyes nced at her daughter, Eleanora was standing still, floating above the skies as several Lesser Outer Gods surrounded her. Iris squinted her eyes, realizing something odd was happening.
Why weren''t they attacking her, but only looking at her with fear and¡
Reverence?
Iris smiled even more wickedly, realizing the truth of what was happening.
"Oh my, isn''t she full of surprises?"
Eleanora nced at the Outer Gods, who couldn''t lift their heads to face her, their movements, everything was sealed with Eleanora''s very presence.
"You''ve been bad, very bad," she said. "You shouldn''t havee bothering our peaceful life, you know?"
The young woman started reprimanding the outer gods as if they were her pets!
"W-Why can''t we move?!"
"Ugh¡ T-This sensation!"
"It is as if we''re facing an Ancient Outer God?!"
"We can''t help but lower our heads in reverence!"
It was utterly humiliating for them, yet they couldn''t help it. By merely ncing at the girl''s wless, beautiful, yet expressionless face, they felt something.
Something simr to his father, and with a presence as terrifying as Yog-Sothoth, her appearance was that of a Vampire woman, her body too.
But her soul was different, it wasn''t in the shape of a vampire, no, her soul was muchrger than her body, oozing out of it as a Soul Aura of its own.
While Dante possessed unparalleled Vampire Dragon powers through his body parts, Eleanora''s powerid within her immensely strong soul.
Even in her previous life, the girl was born with a bizarre soul, much like it had been spected by the Outer Gods before, Noah''s twins inherited a fragment of his soul.
And because his soul was already the fragment of Azathoth''s own primordial soul, it meant that they had a tremendous amount of power and potential, simr to Noah himself.
Eleanora in specific, since her birth, that had developed her soul abilities, to the point her soul ended awakening more and more of its true powers as a fragment of Azathoth.
Although Iris saw her daughter there, the Outer Gods could only see a gigantic, intimidating monstrous Outer God, with one titanic maw that could devour it all, countless colorful eyes resembling stars, and a semi-transparent body looking as if it were made of nebs.
The more Outer Gods ran to fight her, the more and more ended stopping their movements before her mere presence.
"Well now, that''s ridiculous," said Dante by the side of his mother. "Does she even need to fight at all?"
"I suppose her powers are already reaching her limit, she can''t keep too many at bay, look," Iris pointed at the distance. N?v(el)B\\jnn
A dozen Outer Gods attacked Eleanora, and she was unable to stop them this time.
Not like it did matter¡
"Defend me."
With a mere order, the Outer Gods below her authority rushed towards the beams of void and used their own bodies to shield her, exploding into shreds.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Be my shields made of flesh and my armors made of blood. You will sacrifice yourself for me, and you will kill your own brethren happily."
Eleanora''s words were orders to their very existences, they moved, killing one another, creating more and more destruction. As their bodies fell from the skies, her soul''s tentacles moved, catching, and swallowing them, absorbing them.
She was growing stronger even now, her powers advancing by leaps and bounds without much effort, a truly gifted child, Dante had always been doing his best to catch up with his sister, but he had yet to awaken his Outer God Soul after all this time.
"She''s just ridiculous¡ She''s the closest to father, isn''t she?" Dante smiled in disbelief.
"Yes, she has already surpassed me¡" sighed Iris. "But that''s what a mother should always strive for, to raise strong children. Eleanora! Can you send them back from where they came from?"
"Of course, mother."
Despite how strong she was and how serious and intimidating Eleanora was, she was a spoiled girl and loved her parents a lot, especially her dad. She obeyed them without question.
"Go back and never return, stop the others from getting here!"
The Outer Gods, against their will, rushed back into the huge portals and started being forced inside, the othersing from within tried to fight them back, but were being constantly ughtered by the controlled Outer Gods and Iris Phantasmal Summons.
"There are still a few left to kill!"
Dante rushed forward, his entire body quickly shapeshifting, as he summoned gigantic draconic arms that pulverized the Outer Gods, tearing them to shreds and burning them one after another.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"RAAAH!"
With a ferocious roar, Dante opened his jaws, unleashing a dragon breath that disintegrated dozens of Outer Gods, cleaning the skies once and for all.
BOOOM!
"Phew! Much better now, I disliked them pestering the skies all the time¡ Now, where is your father at?" wondered Iris. "I was sure he had- Wait, Noah''s presence, it''s gone?!"
Iris panicked as she looked around, she could swear Noah was fighting right above them against Yog-Sothoth just a couple seconds ago.
Yet now, he waspletely gone! And so was Yog-Sothoth.
"They left?! But where to?" said Dante. "Didn''t father said that he didn''t want to leave Abyss until he became as strong as a Constetion?"
"No, he didn''t left the world willingly!" Iris panicked, her connection with Noah finally telling her, although slightlyter, where he was. "Yog-Sothoth! That bastard! He dragged your father to the confines of the Outer Void, outside of the Universe itself!"
"W-What?!" Dante couldn''t believe it.
"Papa is in danger?" Eleanora appeared by their side, phasing through space.
"He''s so powerful, I doubt he would have many difficulties staying alive," said Iris. "However, it''s another entirely different thing if he could return from there. Did Yog-Sothoth nned to leave him stranded?"
"We have to get there somehow!" Dante said. "We''ve been forging new Lifeblood Jewels of Space and Time; can''t we use them to travel where father is?"
"We had never tried teleporting through such a long distance before, but I do have a Soul Connection with him, and so do the two of you," said Iris. "We have to try¡ Eleanora, do you think you could help?"
"Of course, leave this to me," Eleanora nodded.
The trio suddenly channeled the power of the Dao of Space and Time, and even the Dao of Dimensions, all of which they had almost fullyprehended and forged Lifeblood Jewels of.
FLUOSH!
The space itself began tearing apart slowly, as the connection they had with Noah grew stronger, opening a wormhole where he had been sent to.
However, Iris hesitated for a second.
"But if we leave, what will happen to this world? We can''t just leave¡" she muttered. "Noah wouldn''t want that!"
"But mother, if we don''t go, papa will¡!" Eleanora panicked.
"Wait a moment," said Iris. "Arthur, Timassa, Jon, Adamantine, Clementina, we''ll have to leave, Noah had been abducted to the Outer Void by Yog-Sothoth." She sent a telepathic message.
"What?!"
"Eh?!"
"Noah was¡?!"
"But what about Abyss!"
"I need to go help him!"
Everyone had their own opinions, but nobody could go with them.
"Protect Abyss while we are gone! I''ll go with my children, take care." Iris spoke herst message. "Let''s go."
With her two children, she stepped into the wormhole.
FLUOSH!
-----
Chapter 2301 A Fight Above The Sea Of Emptiness
Chapter 2301 A Fight Above The Sea Of Emptiness
-----
Iris, Eleanora, and Dante stepped through the Dimensional Wormhole they opened, leaving behind the world of Abyss. At the same time, Arthur and the rest continued fighting the Outer Gods that had remained surrounding the crimson moon, mostly winning, but still greatly confused!
"She said Noah was kidnaped to the Outer Void?! I never thought the Outer Gods could go do that¡" Arthur said.
"Father, is it okay for us to remain here?! Uncle Noah is the Emperor God of this world, if he''s gone, the other families will start waging war again!" said Alice.
"They might even try to invade the moons¡" said Timassa.
"Not as long as we''re here, Noah is strong, yes, but we are also strong, at least stronger than them," said Arthur. "Now, don''t ck! Let''s trust Iris and her family!"
Arthur and his family continued shing against the invaders, their numbers rapidly going down as they continued their massacre, explosions of light and thunder reverberating through the skies.
At the same time, Jon, Adamantine, and Adan reacted simrly, although Adamantine and Adan didn''t care that much.
"So they went to fetch him up! Oh well, can''t be helped! Right son? They got this!" Adamantineughed, rushing across the skies.
"Yeah! Let''s keep killing these guys their numbers are finally going down without increasing!" said Adan.
Jon only looked at his wife and his son with a sigh.
"I hope theye back quickly¡ time dtion between Abyss and the world outside is quite huge."
And Clementina was the most furious, freezing the skies and everything, as a giant snowstorm formed, making snow fall from the skies all over Abyss.
"Noah¡! Why didn''t they let me go?! Ugh, that damn Iris!"
She used to be gentle and nice, but over thousands of years, her love for Noah turned into an obsession, something only stopped by his words and also by Iris, who often mocked her at times.
"¡But they''re the most qualified for the task, I don''t even have space and time abilities," she sighed, as countless outer gods fell and shattered into countless frozen pieces. "At least Eleanora and Dante will be there, those children are more trustworthy than that Iris¡"
She looked into the skies, only to find something approaching, somethingrge, a mass of endless, living, and moving white mist made of pure condensed Void, Space, Chaos, and Time Essence.
"The Fragments of Azathoth are no longer here? What a pity¡ But this world, it''s brimming with rich essence, and you¡ You''re a good vessel."
"Who are you?"
Before Clementina could do something, the mist engulfed herpletely.
"They call me the Nameless Mist." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLUOSH!
.
.
.
Noah was engulfed by Yog-Sothoth''s void, teleporting away into the end of the universe alongside that Outer God himself. His eyes widened slightly as he realized he was floating in the middle of space. He didn''t need any air though, and his body was resilient enough to resist the change of temperatures and theck of gravity.
"Do you like the view, Noah?"
Yog-Sothoth''s voice reverberated inside of Noah''s mind, as the vampire''s crimson eyes red at him with a slight amount of anger. Yet he couldn''t help but agree with him in that statement, to see the boundary of the universe itself and the stars beyond, which were all other universes, was beautiful.
It stretched like a horizon of countless nebs and stars, through a near infinite existence, darkness wherever he looked other than the light of the other universes. And below him, or what he could describe as "below"id a sea of liquified emptiness.
The high pressure created by the heat of millions of universes within this sector of the dimension caused such a gigantic amount of power that the Emptiness itself became liquified, turning into a sea where other Universes floated.
"I have to admit it, this is beautiful," Noah said without hesitation. "However, if you think you can defeat me because we are here¡ Then you''re sorely mistaken, Yog-Sothoth. Unless you are nning to bring allies?"
"I am not as cowardly as to do that!" Yog-Sothoth roared, the void around him twisting. "But I am well aware that as a God of Abyss, you draw power from it! You must be much, much weaker now, aren''t you, NOAH?! This will be your grave! This beautiful space, this void, the greatness that many cannot see, but that we, the Outer Gods have always seen and admired!"
Yog-Sothoth''s entire body shapeshifted, no longer looking hideous, no longer resembling a door, it took the form of a humanoid as it unleashed a shockwave of pure void, pushing Noah back several kilometers.
RUMBLE!
"Hahahaha¡! HAHAHA! Admire my truest,pacted form! One made to match your pitiable size! You will no longer easily evade my blows, NOAH!"
Yog-Sothoth took the form of a humanoid entity of five meters of height, all his flesh and tentaclespacted into this small form, which as a result, became tremendously physically powerful. Several arms emerged from his ck and gray colored, slimy flesh, eyes spread through it all, and a single jaw on his face, vertically shaped and splitting it apart open to reveal a long tentacle-like tongue with more eyes.
Eight arms, each arm conjuring a single weapon of pure Void, concentrated, and pressured to be aspact as possible, possessing enough power to tear through the fabric of space as it moved around casually.
"Abyss has certainly given me tremendous power," said Noah. "But you''re mistaken, I had never relied on it to gain any of the power I have¡ In fact, it alles from within me."
"Keep on lying, Noah¡" Yog-Sothoth smiled, sharp ck spikes grew over his head, resembling metallic ck hair. "I know very well that your powers were connected to Abyss, you drained power from its core and even the moons! You''re nothing but a pathetic excuse of a God! And you¡ You don''t deserve the fragment of Azathoth!"
FLASH!
Yog-Sothoth skipped through space and time, rushing as quickly as possible towards Noah, the Blood God Emperor rapidly moved his ck and red spear, as his cosmic domain of blood sea didn''t budge nor change in these conditions, rapidly swirling around him into countless of spears.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
They exchanged hundreds of blows in mere seconds, explosions of cosmic energy and void reverberated across the cosmos.
SPLAAASH!
The Sea of Emptiness below shook.
-----
Chapter 2302 Within My Sea Of Blood I Carry Their Souls And Dreams
Chapter 2302 Within My Sea Of Blood I Carry Their Souls And Dreams
-----
Yog-Sothoth revealed his pact" form to Noah, almost pushing him to his limits once more as both shed against one another.
The Void des of Yog-Sothoth could cut through all and even distorted space itself as they moved, creating shockwaves that constantly pushed Noah away, sometimes twisting and breaking down his body.
Noah rapidly regenerated, almost within a millisecond, and quickly countered with his powerful spear, unleashing piercing blows that released giant explosions of crimson and ck cosmic energy.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
They exchanged hundreds of blows in mere seconds, explosions of cosmic energy and void reverberated across the cosmos. Noah continued to regenerate rapidly, his Domain, resembling a sea of Blood, suddenly started to change shape.
SPLAAASH!
The Sea of Emptiness below shook due to their attacks, yet Yog-Sothoth couldn''t care less, with a single step forward, his giant swords cut through Noah countless times, dividing his body and soul into hundreds of tiny pieces.
"DIE!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
For a moment, the Ancient Outer God smiled, quickly opening his jaw to unleash a Void Beam and finish Noah by turning what was left of him into ashes.
The beam hit at point nk within a split second, Noah''s vision turnedpletely ck.
BOOOM!
"Hahah¡ HAHAHA! I WON! Now, where are your- UGH?!"
However, before Yog-Sothoth could search for Noah''s Soul Fragments, which he was sure wouldn''t be affected as they were pieces of Azathoth''s soul, something happened.
He saw countless tiny particles of dust, the blood he had burned to a crisp, rapidly regaining their blood color, Noah''s Domain overflowed, as his entire body was remade out of the sea of blood formed from his ashes.
FLUOSH!
"What¡?!"
Yog-Sothoth had not understood this entire time that Noah''s incredible regeneration wasn''t everything he had. Since the battle began that he saw his body as nothing but a weak mortal''s body at most.
Gods that possessed physical, fleshy bodies were often looked down by superior cosmic beings, after all, to attain a greater self, both Soul and Body had tobine together into a single object.
Yet Noah was different, all Vampires of Abyss were different, Soul and Body were separate for them, it brought its advantages and disadvantages¡
He thought that with this, he could essentially kill Noah while leaving his soul for him to eat.
Yet the truth about Noah''s powers were finally emerging in front of the Ancient Outer God''s eyes.
"Aaahh¡ What a waste of blood," Noah suddenly smiled, his head twisting around his body, madepletely out of Divine Cosmic Blood, countless Cosmic Blood Soul Servants constantly emerging and disappearing out of his body,pacting into him. "Oh well, I have way more where that came from."
"Y-You¡! You''re nothing but blood?!" asked Yog-Sothoth.
"No, I am a man of flesh and bones," Noah''s body returned to normal. "I am more alive than you could ever be, you ursed embodiment of the void. Do you know why I reject the powers of Azathoth within me? It''s because I don''t need it. I don''t need to be like your kind, I don''t need to be like my father¡ I am Noah, the Blood God Emperor!"
Noah, the prideful fiend, rejects his birthright.
He doesn''t not need any of that power, with what he had obtained through his long life, the powers he had obtained through effort and time.
It was enough for him; he didn''t need any of Azathoth''s powers! The very reason why the Outer Gods looked down on him was also the reason why he felt so prideful.
"Isn''t that right, Vampire Progenitor? Bloodshot Eye?"
As he talked, his Blood Sea shaped itself once more, the figures of the Vampire Progenitor, his mentor and the entity that gave him the power of a Vampire in his first life appeared, alongside Bloodshot Eye, the Lesser Outer God who became his protector and benefactor.
Both of them had died long ago, even their souls were gone, and only their memories and essence lived within Noah, his face showed no emotions of sadness, yet one could notice within his eyes, the sorrow he felt.
"I carry with me the countless souls and blood of foes and friends," Noah said. "I am not just myself; I am all of them, this includes even your children, thousands of Outer Gods I''ve killed and eaten. They''re within me,ing to greet their father, Yog-Sothoth."
And then there was a third figure that appeared behind him, slightly resembling a woman, with a tender and motherly smile.
The only being that nurtured him and helped him grow when he reincarnated, the being that sacrificed herself for his sake¡
The one that helped him achieve his greatness.
"Isn''t that right, Nyathotep?"
"¡"
"¡"
"¡"
The three figures remained in silence, looking at Yog-Sothoth. Even the Ancient Outer God felt a shiver down his spine. He had never truly understood what Noah was properly, but to think he had already attained such a level of power, without even relying on Azathoth''s Soul Powers!
"Just what¡ what is this monster?"
Yog-Sothothughed, before a crimson light covered his eyes, Noah appeared before him within mere seconds, piercing through space with his Void Elemental Divinity.
The powers of the Vampire Progenitor, Bloodshot Eye, and Nyathotep merged into his body and Soul once more, empowering him.
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 4}"
RUMBLE!
His entire presence shook the cosmos surrounding them, the emptiness of space tearing apart before Noah''s crimson-red Aura, Yog-Sothoth quickly evaded, yes, he evaded his blow!
CLAAASH!
Yet another blow reached him from the left, Noah''s own body expanded as a giant Vampire holding an axe cut through Yog-Sothoth''s left arm.
"Wha¡?!"
SLAAASH!
And then another swordsman vampire shed his back, cutting through his flesh and soul at once.
"Stop!"
But before he could say anything else, a gigantic golden dragon emerged from Noah''s blood, sting him with a beam of pure light.
BOOOM! N?v(el)B\\jnn
"T-This is¡!"
Yog-Sothoth realized the wounds were deep and wouldn''t regenerate so quickly.
Yet Noah wasn''t giving him any time to rest, appearing before him once more.
His entire body bringing forth an endless army of beings, most of the tremendously strong.
"Do you understand now? You shall too be one with my Sea of Blood. Because I am them, and they are me. I am a Legion of the Fallen, I am Noah Luna Noctem."
His spear returned to its former appearance, a blinding golden sword.
"Shine, Excalibur."
FLAAASH!
Chapter 2303 Noahs Incomprehensible Strength!
Chapter 2303 Noah''s Iprehensible Strength!
-----
"Shine, Excalibur."
After returning his weapon back to its basic appearance, Noah unleashed a barrage of shing attacks against Yog-Sothoth, so fast and precise that the Ancient Outer God was forced to defend, each attack was like a blinding beam of light that cut through and exploded across his body.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
At the same time, each attack dealt significant damage, taking a huge chunk of the Ancient Outer God''s body, and all while Noah''s Blood Sea constantly changed shape, bing many beings. The Ancient Dragon Gods of Vedas he had devoured, the powerful Blood Gods he had fought and drank their blood, and the Outer Gods that once invaded Abyss too.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"No! This can''t be! Am I being overwhelmed?! No¡ I WON''T ACCEPT THIS!"
Yog-Sothoth forced his body to move forwards even as he was being hurt and cut through, his Domain expanded rapidly, shielding him from the damage of Noah''s Blood Sea, his Void des quickly cutting through space several times, his swords shing against Excalibur, which surprisingly didn''t shatter.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"NOAAAAH! YOU''RE GOING TO GIVE ME YOUR DAMN SOUL! NOW!"
"Why are you so desperate to attain this power I don''t even use? Why do you wish to be like Azathoth so much, Yog-Sothoth?"
"Isn''t it obvious, you fool?!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yog-Sothoth roared furiously, his entire bodybined with his Void as everything around him began spinning and distorting, his entire body rushed towards Noah while spinning, all his swords in front.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
CRAAASH!
Excalibur was shining its brightest but started being overwhelmed by the endless onught of attacks from the Ancient Outer God, gaining tiny cracks.
"As someone like me, you should truly understand its meaning, Noah! For power! I require power to survive, to conquer, to dominate everything! I will take over my own ne and then the rest of your pitiful universe. We Outer Gods were born to devour everything, we are born from the shadows of the representation of Destruction, Azathoth! Why wouldn''t we strive for that?! At the end of the day, you do the same!"
"You''re not wrong," Noah nodded. "However¡"
Excalibur continued shing against the Void des, Noah moved rapidly and precisely, his sword stabbing and shing through Yog-Sothoth''s body constantly, slicing his body apart, tiny piece after tiny piece.
At the same time, more and more explosions of light kept surging, detonating the Ancient Outer god''s body constantly, the damage he was receiving was tremendous, yet he kept fighting, trying to regenerate at the same time as trying to chip some damage against Noah.
"However what?!"
Yog-Sothoth swung all eight of his Void des downwards, as an explosion of void engulfed Noah the moment he defended using Excalibur, to the point the weapon''s cracks were unable to resist anymore.
And it broke.
CRAAASH!
"Hahaha¡ HAHAHAHA! Your sword is destroyed now! That damned relic¡ it possessed the Holy Grail of a very powerful Earth Worldline, but it''s gone. It cannot evenpare to the power of an Ancient Outer God such as myself!"
"Yeah, maybe."
However, the fragments of Excalibur suddenly turned into bright golden and white light, fusing back together into the broken de into a beautiful, radiant spear.
"{Holy Spear: Pir of Light Rhongomyniad}"
"What?!"
Yog-Sothoth was unable to believe it, such a weapon, once broken, would simply lose all of its essence! Yet Noah simply manipted all of its fragments and reconstructed it into its alternate form?
It defied logic! He had made sure to scatter all the internal Essence within the de that made it so tough! Yet¡
YET!
"Do you think that your tricks would work on me?"
Thanks to Noah''s Trait, he was able to recreate the sword as long as the materials and the Cosmic Energy was avable, and he instantly activated an ability that allowed his sword to transform, further enhancing its power as it was reinforced.
"Thank you for breaking it, its very hard to do that," Noah said, rushing towards Yog-Sothoth again.
"{Divine Oblivion Elemental Spear God Techniques}: {Dimensional Pierce}"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"G-Guh?!"
Yog-Sothoth tried to evade or to counter, but none worked.
Why?!
Why did nothing work!
Out of nowhere he couldn''t move as quick as Noah.
Why was that?
How could he¡!
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 5}"
RUMBLE!
Noah was breaking his limits as he fought, Lifeblood Exceed made his internal blood boil and move rapidly, enhancing all his physical stats.
When he used all the blood within his Blood Sea, this effect was amplified thousands of times over, aplete and total cheat.
And a power of his own making, without having to rely in the power of anybody other than his own.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Noah''s spear pierced through Yog-Sothoth''s void barrier and filled his body with countless holes. The Ancient Outer God spun his entire body while being within the space and quickly grew giant void spears from his legs, hitting Noah several times.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Noah''s body was blown apart, two halves of it disappeared, only for his body to move forward anyways, his spear destroyed Yog-Sothoth''s legs with explosions of crimson and golden light, while a gigantic hand made of thebination of countless tentacles and arms of his blood servants mmed the Outer God down.
CRAAASH!
"BASTARD!"
Yog-Sothoth unleashed a st of gray mes out of his legs, Void mes, which he used to cover his entire body as he shapeshifted into a gigantic maw, eating Noah whole.
"As long as I can get him within my Void Stomach, it''s over for him! Nothing can resist- GUH?! AAGH!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Yet to his surprise, his Void Stomach was sliced open with countless shing attacks, the Outer God screamed in agony as he saw Noah emerge out of it, not before leaving a surprise inside.
"You should have never allowed me inside your body."
"NGH?!"
Yog-Sothoth felt something within him, a sea of blood spreading everywhere.
"W-Wai¡! WAIT!"
"{Blood Explosion}"
And that''s when Yog-Sothoth realized he screwed things up.
His internal body red with crimson light, as several explosions filled his insides, blowing him into countless pieces.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
-----
Chapter 2304 Yog-Sothoths Endless Power
2304 Yog-Sothoth''s Endless Power
-----
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Yog-Sothoth internal body started to explode, pieces of his body flying everywhere, as Noah left, he quickly rushed back to him, expanding his Blood Sea, and beginning to devour his body parts one after another.
The blood of Yog-Sothoth was rich in cosmic power, which he required to continue fighting. He had been doing well, but his cosmic energy was already running very low! If he wanted to do the whole trip back home, he needed as much as possible.
"NOOOOAAAAAHH! YOU BASTARD!"
Yog-Sothoth''s body continued blowing up but he quickly began to regrow more and more flesh, the one he discarded was devoured by Noah, which only made him more furious.
"Why are you angry? I thought you tried to eat me just now? Why can''t I do the same? Don''t worry, I am not going to say you were delicious, because you weren''t."
"DIE!"
With a furious scream, countless giant hands rushed towards Noah, each one opening a giant crimson eye and firing Beams of Void.
Noah used his Blood Sea domain to tank the hits as he moved forwards, his spear disintegrating the arms one after another as he pierced through all of Yog-Sothoth''s attacks.
He had grown weaker and slower.
"Sluggish."
Noah gathered his Essences and fused them with his Spear''s powers, all while his Aura continued to expand around him.
"{Divine Oblivion Elemental Spear God Techniques}: {Soul Pierce}"
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Each strike pierced the Origin Core of Yog-Sothoth, making his entire body shiver, he quickly counter attacked, as a giant foot crushed Noah down, followed by several eyes firing Void Beams at him. Noah could not evade, taking all the hits head-on and at point nk.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
His body was almost disintegrated, but rapidly regenerated, the power of his Blood Servants further fusing with him, his eyes shining bright red.
"I have not even showed you everything I can do, so be patient," he said with an expressionless face, licking his lips after he finished drinking Yog-Sothoth''s ck blood.
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 6}"
FLUOSH!
His entire Blood Sea shook, swirling around his very internal body, his power made the Sea of Emptiness below tremble, the faraway universes seemed to cower before his presence.
"He can go even further?!"
Yog-Sothoth was unable toprehend what was even the ceiling of power for Noah, this entire time, he had yet to even show everything he could do!
And it only frightened him, it frightened a being that has lived for millions of years.
But above all, Noah''s body started to change, his handsome face shapeshifted, his slender body became muscr and gigantic, tall, powerful.
His pale white skin turned gray, his eyes became bigger andpletely red, without irises, two more pairs of eyes surged on his forehead and below his original eyes.
His white hair became red, growing long and wild, and he gained a pair of giant bat-like wings out of his back with several eyes on them.
"T-That form¡! An Outer God?!"
Yog-Sothoth panicked as he saw Noah''s new form, unleashing thousands of Void des and Void Spears against him, while conjuring a Void Bubble to trap him and force him to take all hits.
"No matter¡! It doesn''t matter what you be, NOAH! You''re going to die and be my FOOD!"
"{Ancient Vampire Scion Transformation}"
RUMBLE!
Noah''s transformation finished as his powers rose through the roof, a transformation he could only undergo after activating Lifeblood Exceed Beyond Level 5.
As the projectiles approached, Noah rushed forward, his entire body releasing such a dense aura that the void itself twisted and dissipated, the projectiles dealt no damage.
CRASH!
He broke out of the Void Bubble, shocking the Outer God even more, his giant body rushing towards him, as his spear overflowed with the Lifeblood Exceed aura, transforming into its wicked counterpart.
"{Corrupted Spear of Blood: Pir of Destruction Rhongomyniad}"
He swung it forward with all his strength at once.
CRAAASH!
The single piercing blow managed to break through space and time, twisting the perception of reality of Yog-Sothoth himself, he found his entire body constantly spinning within a world with no time and space, the spear constantly disintegrating him to a subatomic level.
"W-Wha¡?! How did I get into this¡ situation?! NO! WAIT¡! SO SUDDENLY?! I CAN''T¡! I CAN''T DIEEEE!"
The Ancient Outer God was being constantly devoured by Noah''s spear, feeding the vampire more and more power, yet the tentacled abomination wouldn''t give up yet.
Not yet!
However, in that very moment, space broke open again.
11:11
"Noah!"
He furiously roared, shapeshifting and regrowing even within this strange area where space and time were constantly shattering due to the sheer power of Noah''s thrust.
"I AM YOG-SOTHOTH! I AM THE READER, THE GATE TO THE VOID! I CANNOT DIE¡! I AM¡ INVINCIBLE!"
While screaming nonsense, the Ancient Outer God attacked Noah, giant ws, void beams, swords and spears of void and space, and even a new element started bombarding Noah''s body.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"This¡?!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Noah noticed that although he could dissipate Void with his Aura alone, this new and strange element was working differently. It was like decayed matter, yet it wasposed of Void and not of it either.
Just what was it?
It decayed his Aura and all matter, even his flesh and blood disappeared, it worked like acid, slowly making its way down his body.
"Hmph¡"
Noah quickly chopped off his flesh and aura that had gotten infected, quickly deciding to st the Decay with giant beams of pure blood essenceing from the eyes of his wings, as he continued battling Yog-Sothoth to finally kill him once and for all.
"I WON''T DIE! AND IF I DO¡! YOU WILL COME WITH MEEEE!"
Yog-Sothoth divided his body into countless maws as he was being destroyed, unleashing a giant wave of pure Decay against Noah! Noah knew that if that were to hit him, not only would his entire body dissolve instantly, but he wouldn''t be able to finish off Yog-Sothoth.
Noah hesitated for a second, turning into his demise as he tried to kill Yog-Sothoth faster than the Decay were to hit him, a grave mistake! The Decay was about to hit his body, and Yog-Sothoth''s resiliency made him, so he was still alive even as his entire body was being disintegrated.
FLUOSH!
However, in that very moment, space broke open again.
"Noah!"
"Father!"
And his family arrived just in time.
-----
Chapter 2305 The Fall Of An Outer God Pillar!
2305 The Fall Of An Outer God Pir!
-----
FLUOSH!
Space opened as three figures emerged in front of Noah, he immediately recognized them.
Iris, his wife.
Eleanora, his daughter.
And Dante, his son.
He was just about to defeat Yog-Sothoth and then somehow try a way to get back home, even if it would take him eons.
He never thought that they would juste to pick him up, even at the confines of the end of the universe!
"Noah!"
"Father!"
"Dad!"
The trio rushed towards him, suddenly realizing space and time around Noah was twisting and decaying, the wave of ck Decay was rushing towards him.
They acted almost instantaneously, without even needing Noah to say a word. It was all within a split second, yet that was enough time for powerful Cosmic Gods such as them to move.
"Eleanora!"
"Yes, mother!"
"I''ll help too!"
Their powersbined within that quarter of a second, Iris phantasmal powers reached their limits as she unleashed Lifeblood Exceed of Level 6, the max level she could reach.
Eleanora unleashed the powers of her soulpletely, manipting the Void just like the Outer Gods and using it to generate a gigantic mantle by fusing it with her mother''s spectral phantom.
Andstly, Dante supplied with his Vampire Dragon Aura, fusing it and reinforcing the mantle to give it tremendous power.
SPLAAASH!
The wave of Decay hit the mantle, which began to slowly decay, however, even if it was decaying, it did so much slower, giving them the time to push it away, wrapping around the Decay and sending it down into the Sea of Emptiness.
The Decay hit the Emptiness, as both elements collided against one another constantly, making the almost infinite-sized Sea of Emptiness shake constantly, rumbling across the cosmos.
"What?! Who¡ WHO ARE YOU?!"
Yog-Sothoth was shocked when he saw Iris, Dante, and Eleanora appear, the spear piercing his body and spinning around was beginning to somehow slow down, all the attacks he did had slowed and weakened Noah enough.
Yog-Sothoth didn''t try to retaliate, however, immediately trying to detach a part of his body to escape with it, deciding to live another day rather than have a regretful death.
At the same time, Noah was exhausted, his cosmic energy had almost emptied again, and the pressure and bacsh of overusing Lifeblood Exceed at Level 6 wasing to him.
"Don''t let him escape! Attack him with everything you have! NOW!"
Noah gave the order and his family obeyed, Iris, Eleanora, and Date ferociously rushed towards Yog-Sothoth, ravaging his body to shreds like wild beasts.
Iris unleashed her spectral transformation again, bing a gigantic fox of nine spectral tails, overflowing with pale blue phantasmal mes and crimson blood soul mes at once.
She ravaged Yog-Sothoth, shing and eating his flesh and soul.
Eleanora fused with her soul fully, bing a gigantic crimson aberration with several silver colored eyes and tentacles¡ and jaws, many jaws.
All jaws devoured Yog-Sothoth, tearing his flesh apart.
And Dante fully transformed into a Vampire Dragon, his massive form, sharp ws, deadly fangs, and overwhelming dragon mes roasted and ate him too.
"UUAAAGGGH! STOP¡! STOOOP!"
Yog-Sothoth felt utter agony as a group of monstrous vampires started eating him alive, his energies were not enough, he couldn''t escape, and he couldn''t fight back anymore.
His ability to connect to the Outer ne had been mostly sealed as hecked the reserves of Void Essence and Cosmic Energy thanks to Noah constantly destroying his flesh and soul.
"It''s your end."
Noah appeared above him, his power rising even further beyond.
"Move aside, my family. {Bloodline Exceed: Level 7}"
RUMBLE!
TRUUUUM!
The cosmos surrounding Noah shook for a second, his crimson aura reached a level and state that surpassed his existing Realm.
Yes, he was touching into the Gxy Realm.
His Aura, the Blood Sea Domain, turned into a spinning gxy, with countless nebs and stars.
"Y-You¡! How is this possible¡" Yog Sothoth muttered, as Noah''s spear became a giant de, piercing the Origin Core of the outer god and shattering it.
CRAAASH!
Yog-Sothoth felt his entire being shattered into countless pieces, and then syphoned by Noah''s Aura, slowly and steadily, he was being devoured.
"And he''s not even¡ using the powers of Azathoth''s soul?!"
Yog-Sothoth started to realize how incredible Noah truly was.
And as he died, he didn''t despair anymore.
As a being born from the Void that desired to be the strongest and dominate everything.
Bing part of a being that had a good chance to aplish his goals wasn''t so bad¡
"You won, Noah¡ You bastard¡"
His consciousness faded away, as he stopped existing as an individual, and became part of Noah''s Soul and Blood.
Silence befell the outer cosmos, as everyone looked exhausted, even Noah''s form quickly reverted back to his vampire appearance, coughing blood.
"Cough, ugh¡! Hah, that monster pushed me to my limits. How refreshing! I hadn''t had such a battle in thousands of years."
However, Noah, for the first time in a while, smiled back at his family, an event that was seen as incredibly rare to them!
"Only you would smile at such a thing¡" Iris sighed, hugging him tightly. "Let''s go back home now, you need to rest and assimte what you just ate."
"Ah, yes," Noah nodded.
"Father, are you alright?" Eleanora, daddy''s girl, flew towards him.
"Yes, thank you Eleanora," said Noah, patting her head.
"I really thought you would die there, good thing we came to save you dad!"ughed Dante. "Looks like we weren''t as useless as you said."
"I never said you were useless, I only said you shouldn''t ck off all the time and train!" said Noah. "But¡ I suppose you did help, Dante. I owe you an apology as your father and thank you."
"D-Dad¡ Ah, well, okay¡ don''t get like that, it''s weird," Dante wasn''t used to his father actually not being a cold, expressionless man that never talked. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The wormhole remained open, as the group quickly traveled back to Abyss, arriving right below the Chaos Cloud Layer.
"We didn''t take too long, so not much time should have passed, right?" Dante wondered.
"Yeah, I suppose so¡ Hm?" Eleanora''s sharp red eyes surveyed the entire world of Abyss. "What?!"
"T-This is¡!" Iris gasped.
"What happened here?" Noah looked around.
They couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw it.
Half of the world of Abyss had been frozen.
-----
Chapter 2306 The Next Morning
2306 The Next Morning
.
.
(Kireina''s POV) N?v(el)B\\jnn
The next morning arrived, and I felt quite refreshed, surrounding me were all my cuties, my belove wives and partners of my life. Each and every one of them was so beautiful and special, I think I''ve been only fallen in love even more than before with all of them. They''re all so special and precious.
It makes me wish there weren''t any more conflicts, or anything, so I could live with them and chill forever¡ But that can''t be done, in fact, it''s too unrealistic. And well, most of the reasons why I meet everyone here was because of said conflicts creating opportunities for us to meet.
And even then, not all my girls are here with me yet, I''m missing at least half of them, they''re fighting outside, and now I''m finallying to help them.
Today I''ll absorb that damned sun, get to Star Eater Realm, and then go find them and help them in anything they''re going through. Whatever happens after that, is not my problem right now.
"Alright, rise and shine everyone~" I said, trying to wake up my little squadron of sleepy cuties.
"Hmm¡ No¡" Nephiana groaned, quickly cuddling back into the bed.
"Ugh¡ Hmm? Zzzz¡" Gaby gave a groan but then continued sleeping, she was snoring quite loudly, but nobody really minded.
"Ah, howte is it? I should quickly take a shower and go do my duties!" little Sakura immediately jumped off the bed, realizing she had been sleeping for a bit too long.
"Good morning!" I said.
"A-Ah! Yes, good morning dear!" she gave me a little kiss before rushing into the bathroom.
"Hah¡ You were quite intensest night," Altani woke up, stretching her arms and long tail.
"Ah, sorry¡ I just¡ you were so hot I could hardly resist~" I said, kissing her nose.
"Well, I wasn''tining, to be honest~" she continued kissing my lips. "Good morning."
"Good morning," I hugged her and kissed her neck, her smell was sweet, with a slight citric to it. "Want breakfast?"
"Yes, I''m hungry. I''ll go check on Emerald~" Altani stood up and ran to see our son.
The day started and the rest of the girls slowly woke up, and those that still didn''t were forced out of the bed when the children came running over, Nephiana was attacked by all our childrenbined, and had to quickly attend their needs. Well, I also helped in anything I could.
As we were having breakfast together as a big family, Charlotte came to my side with my baby girl Electra, both were rather excited, and had spent the rest of the night investigating and crafting something, apparently.
"I think we''re done!" said Charlotte.
"Mama! We made it!" Electra said.
"Hm? W-What did you made?" I wondered, as I was eating pancakes.
Little Scarlet and Nirah were sitting over my legs, eating from the big pile of pancakes and waffles I had served.
"We were able to modify a copy of the original device used to create that tree made out of Realm Core fragments," said Charlotte.
"Yes! I helped!" said Electra.
"Wow, but aren''t the realm cores very differentpared to¡ a gigantic star?" I wondered, feeling slightly shocked it was so fast.
"Of course so we had to modify it more, the System helped us gain a lot of information about many interster devices in the outer cosmos of civilizations that harness the power of stars," said Charlotte.
"With that we applied it to our model and then we improved upon it, mama!" Electra nodded alongside her mother.
"Really?" I wondered. "How so?"
"Well, first of all, we added more photon cosmic cores which we synthetized out of cosmic treasures," said Charlotte. "Then I used my own World Realm to fuel its entire existence into work, Electra used her special abilities to further boost and enchant everything. The machine has been growingrger as our powers, and our assistants have been constantly constructing more and more parts. The only thing missing is something strong enough to withstand the sun''s intensely hot sma."
"I think we got that covered then," I nodded. "I have created a veil that istes the sun from the outside world, it can withstand its heat and be more durable the more exposed to its sma it is. It is both a Maxima Summon and a Cosmic Ego!"
"Perfect then!" nodded Charlotte. "With that, I think we can finish the entire project within a day. Can you help us out, Kireina? We would need your abilities to rapidly produce this. I know you can create and materialize artifacts and arts, right?"
"Yeah Path Jewels and other Skills let me materialize physical objects using Cosmic Power," I nodded. "If you can give me some of the examples of your creations, then I can synthetize theirponents with the Veil I made to cover the Sun, and I can recreate them with as much power as that."
"Really? That easy!" said Charlotte.
"Yes dear, of course its easy, anything for you," I nodded, kissing her lips. "Nowe and eat with us, we can do that afterwards, alright?"
"S-Sure, I was a bit hungry¡ We spent the whole night doing this,"ughed Charlotte. "I''m sorry Electra, I ended dragging you into this¡"
"It''s fine mama! I had fun! I also want kissies from mama though¡" Electra started asking me.
"Heheh, fine, I can''t resist my adorable little princess,e here!" I hugged her and started kissing her cheeks, nose, and forehead, she kissed me back as I tickled her cute belly.
I was slightly worried about her health after not sleeping for a night, but she''s a Supreme Goddess- No, she''s already at the level of a Supreme Goddess at Peak Rank already, right? So I don''t think it''s a big problem she didn''t sleep for a night.
This also reminded me we should have enough Realm Crystal Fragments for a new batch of World Devourer Realm family members. All the children and those that didn''t get it should get it now, for sure.
Also there''s a couple of treasures inside of my inventory I want to check, it''s going to be a long day for sure¡
.
.
.
Chapter 2307 Dungeon Diving Time
2307 Dungeon Diving Time
.
.
Work quickly began after breakfast, as I decided to separate into several Doppelgangers and start working and producing all the necessary materials by gigantic quantities over and over again. With the help of Charlotte and her robot, and also by Summoning Psychic Soul Divine Cosmic Spirits, created out of my Psychic Skills and many Summoning Skills within my original Genesis Status, I managed to move tremendous pieces of equipment using their telekic abilities with ease. N?v(el)B\\jnn
My Doppelgangers also controlled things with their powers, but these little divine cosmic spirits were very useful at doing menial work. I assigned them to do most of these ridiculous tedious things because even my Doppelgangers would get bored of that.
Oh! And about the whole material thing, Charlotte gave me theponents, the blueprint, and everything else she used, and I quickly recreated what she made using my abilities, creating new Cosmic Alloys using my Cosmic Alchemist Title Abilities bybining Erdretoth''s Golden Bones, Ashatath''s Crystals, and otherponents from the Recessed we defeated and also the materials that made up their castles.
Kashtan, another Recessed, had very strong cosmic steel skin, so his materials were also added after I assimted his powers and released them, making it more easily than ever to make a powerful, resistant cosmic alloy.
Thanks to this Skill in specific:
-----
[Cosmic Forger And Synthesizer: Lv1]
A Unique Title Skill bestowed to those who have managed tobine alchemy, forging, cosmic power, and chaos together. You can now shape the stars and the cosmos surrounding you. There''s nothing that cannot be your ingredients.
Your body has be a tool itself, through it, you can process Cosmic Treasures and even pure Cosmic Energy to create all sorts of materials and items.
Grants the ability to utilize Cosmic Energy and Essence and synthetize it, shape it, and transform it into different materials derivative from it. Some of these materials include Cosmic Crystals, Soul Cosmos Steel, Star Mithril, amongst others. Different qualities and origins of these cosmic energies will give birth to new materials.
An incredible special ability that no other entity within your level or even above possess to such an extent. Your body''s uniqueposition is what allows this power to exist.
Increases the Quality of the Synthetized and Forged Items by +100% with each Skill Level, and an additional quantity produced of +1 with each Skill Level.
Additionally, by consumingrge quantities of Essence, you can summon your {Cosmic Forge Domain} to further process more materials and cosmic treasures andbine the techniques with your own skills and other items to create truly unique items.
-----
I was able to summon a Cosmic Forge Domain to easily create all these necessary alloys and metals, while also being able to add Soul Cosmos Steel, Star Mithril, and other metals that Charlotte had yet to discover that this Title Skill allowed me to create through the transmutation of Cosmic Energy.
RUMBLE!
The skies trembled as gigantic pieces of cosmic metal assembled together into a massive construction surrounding the Sun of the world of Abyss, the construction was going as quick as I could, but it was going to take at least two more days toplete.
And although everything was going fine and with Charlotte and Electra''s help, plus the System, we could get this fairly quickly, there was another problem, the Recessed themselves.
There was still many Recessed resting over the entire sun, perhaps a couple thousand of them, all of them in a state of either sealed, weakened forms, or as monstrous creatures that weren''t intelligent unlike their siblings.
Yeah, not all Recessed became intelligent creatures, many of them didn''t have the luck to do so, they ended mutating into mindless, cosmic-level monstrosities that live in the seas of sma of the sun.
Because they are beasts, one would think they''re easier to kill, but that''s not the case, because they adapted to living in the sma itself, they''re extremely tough, a mere analysis told me so much about it.
And there are thousands, if we want to cleanse the sun of all these parasites, we''ll have to do it together as a group, a big hunting season, but the thing is, are we strong enough?
I think I need more levels, especially because to Rank Up I''ll need to get to max level at least. So although I want to jump directly into a fight with these creatures, I want more power, if possible.
I am inside my World Realm, so I can use the elements to my advantage to some extent and twist the Laws and everything so we can persevere, but at the end of the day, if I am surrounded by thousands, I will have to be constantly escaping or I get ughtered¡ and that wouldn''t work.
Killing them on by one would also not be efficient at all, seeing how strong and big they are, that would take a considerable amount of time, and that by itself would also be quite annoying!
Therefore, first of all, while the construction of the "Cosmic Sun Fragment Extraction Device" is being constructed, which ording to Charlotte will be able to extract fragments of the sun to turn them into small stars such as Red Dwarfs, while it heals back the main sun''s wounds, we have to get stronger.
Based in the time dtion with the outside world, a week here should be barely a few hours outside, so we have to start right away and not waste more time.
First of all, I''lle to help everyone that hasn''t be a World Devourer to get to that point already. This mostly includes my babies, which I want as strong as possible, and some of my wives that have yet to do it too.
So far, all of my wives here have already gotten the boost, I think, however we''re missing several of the children, starting from the star of the day, my little baby princess, Electra! Also we''ll move to Fafnir, Emerald, and then the harpy babies.
After that, I''ll check all my items and absorb them or distribute them with my family, and once all of that is done¡
It''s Dungeon Diving Time! We''ll speedrun some dungeons and get as many levels as we can.
.
.
.
Chapter 2308 Time For Everyone To Become World Devourers!
2308 Time For Everyone To Be World Devourers!
.
.
After I left my Doppelgangers working on the construction of the device, I moved back to my castle where I some of my children to the living room, with Charlotte''s help, I had brought several Realm Core Fragments for them to absorb and ascend into World Devourer Realm super powered cosmic children.
They had already reached the pinnacle of the Supreme God Realms, so this was thest thing they needed to reach the next step, and maybe skip a few more steps too, while we are at it.
"Mama, what are we doing?" Electra wondered, sitting over the couch with a cute smile. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Is it important?" Fafnir wondered; he was speaking much better now. "I wanna go y outside!"
"If mama called, then important!" Emerald said with a cute nod, he was so adorable. His shiny, crystalline scales made him really stand out.
Then the rest of the Harpy children were here as well, they had been growing up so muchtely, they looked almost like teens now, and all their individual traits and appearances began to stand out more, especially their bright colorful feathers and wings.
"I think I can guess what we''re doing," said Ocypyne, the only one with pink feathers, she was a calm and cute girl. "Mama is helping us ascend!"
"Um¡ Are we bing World Devourer Realm?" the shy Caeeno asked me. He was the ck feathered, slightly gloomy-looking child, rather silent most of the time.
"Yaaay! We''re finally getting it too, brothers and sisters!" said Nyphenne, resembling her mother the most, this baby girl was green feathered and very cute and tiny.
"Time for some action! Finally! I am electrifyingly excited about this, mama! Let''s do it! Let''s do it! Let''s do it!" the energetic Solyth started doing push-ups while constantly screaming and letting out sparks of electricity from her golden feathers.
"Heheh~ I''m looking forward to it, mommy¡" Dereo giggled with his usual, teasing smile. He loved paying pranks to everyone. His abilities that allowed him to create all kinds of poisons and slimy substances made of that very easy. This was the only, purple-feathered child too. Slightly mischievous but loved equally like the rest.
"Mother, I am looking forward to it," Nepharia said with a calm, understanding smile. She was the orange and brown feathered of the group, specializing on Earth and Sand Elements. She was the most mature of the chicks, often times acting as their big sister and a leader. "Everyone, make sure to behave and take your turns. Don''t push each other please¡"
"Yeah, please don''t do that if possible¡" Uryphe said with a gentle smile. He was the red-feathered chick with the most vampiric powers out of them all, he had clearly inherited my vampire powers hen he was born, capable of controlling blood and curses like them. He''s a pacifist though, and dislikes using his powers to arm others most of the time. "Big sis Nepharia is never wrong."
"Indeed! I want as much help as possible, so everyone here will be very strong and help mama, is it okay with you, dears?" I asked my babies.
"Yeah!" Electra nodded. "I want to help mama! She gives me lots of kissies too!"
"Eh?! I also want kissies¡" Fafnirined. "Do I get some too?"
"Of course! Mama will kiss you all you want my dear!" I nodded.
"Yaaay!" Fafnir raised his tiny, scaled arms.
"Um¡ so we''re going to get strong?" wondered Emerald. "Umm¡ What is it that for?"
I guess he''s still baby enough to not get itpletely.
"To help mama, Emerald! How can''t you get it?" zapped little Solyth, her golden feathers zapping with electricity. "We''re ZAP this! And CRACKLE that! And BOOM that! And then we won, happy ending and roll the credits!"
"Wow¡" Emerald nodded. "Amazing, big sis, you know everything!"
"Eheh! If you want to know more you just have to ask your big sis!" Solyth nodded.
"Don''t do that, she barely knows how to count to twenty," said Nepharia, the harpy big sister of them all. "She could be a bad influence for you, my baby brother."
"Umm¡" Emerald muttered. "But I like Solyth, big sis¡"
"You do?! Heheh! Of course you like me, we''re going to be good friends, my underling!" said Solyth with a nod, patting Emerald on his tiny head.
Underling? Solyth is really beginning to get a bit cocky¡ That girl has grown rather cocky, but I think that''s my fault too.
"Come on children, don''t start a fuss," Nephiana was with me. "Can we begin right away, Kireina?"
"Sure," I nodded. "Alright, make a line and I''ll distribute the stuff, make sure to gently absorb it with your Divinity Aura and your Devouring Powers."
Every child and wife of mine had Devouring Powers that they inherited from my Skills and Bloodline, they were all capable of devouring and absorbing other things, although not to the extent I could, but strong enough anyways.
With all the kids gathered here, I quickly gave them the Realm Core Fragments, which they started absorbing one after another. Their Auras shaped intorge jaws of different shapes, colors, and forms, the harpies Devouring Power manifested as giant bird beaks of their colors and elements.
Meanwhile, dragons like Fafnir and Emerald were through dragon-like jaws of their element color and scale patterns, andstly, Electra''s devouring power resembled giant jaws made of blue electricity and metal.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Their bodies overflowed with powerful Cosmic Auras, as their Divinities started breaking through their bottleneck within seconds, they started evolving, their appearance changing slightly. Much like the other children, once they ascended into World Devourer Realm, their bodies would mature and age rapidly like every other evolution before this.
The smallest babies became older, now looking like they were in their eight years of age instead of three to five. Their mentality and ability to speak also increases, Emerald could not talk better too.
Meanwhile, the oldest children here, the harpies, all becamete teens, taller than ever before, and maturing beautifully, like colorful flowers in spring, they blossomed all their beautiful feathers and appearances.
"Ooh! Aren''t we big now?!" Solyth wondered, looking at her body. "Hahah! I look so hot and sexy!"
"Hot and sexy?! Where did you hear those words from?" Nephiana facepalmed.
Though, I sure hope they haven''t been getting bad influences somewhere else¡
.
.
.
Chapter 2309 The Childrens Growth
Chapter 2309 The Children''s Growth
.
.
.
Several System messages started popping up after the children ate their Realm Core fragments, enough to count as a whole "World Core", allowing them to evolve into World Devourer Realm andpletely improving all their stats, evolving their Divinities, and even changing their appearance. Much like most other evolutions in the past, evolution can rapidly make a body mature.
The babies became much bigger babies, though looking between eight to nine years old was still baby-like to me. Then the pre-teen harpy babies became older teens, maturing much more, the girls all developed¡ Well, what girls develop, chest and hips, they be much more noticeable. Boys became taller and muscr too.
Ding!
[All of your children have sessfully digested and absorbed all of the Realm Core Fragments, surpassing their limits, and evolving into World Devouring-Realm Cosmic Deities!]
[Your Daughter {Electra} has Evolved into the [Star-Conquering Mechanoid Fairy Princess of Blue Electric Heart]!]
[Your Daughter {Electra} has developed the Unique Skill: [Cosmic Blue Electric Heart Mechanoid Princess Authority: {Endless Mechanization & Electricity}: Lv1]!]
Electra became slightly taller after her evolution, now developing two small metallic antennae above her forehead, shining with neon blue electric colors.
She also had a pair of beautiful neon blue, neon pink, and neon purple colored fairy wings, made of both electricity and mechanical parts.
I never thought she would be a fairy! But I guess she finally awakened some of my genes.
"Woah! I grew taller, mommy, mama!" Electra happily celebrated, jumping over the floor.
"Yes you did, Electra! You look so beautiful and cute," Charlotte epted Electra''s iing hug. "It seems your abilities are quite simr to mine, amazing! You''ll be of great help."
"I''ll do my best!" Electra nodded. "Mama, kissies?"
"Geez, you''re such a spoiled girl, Electra," I sighed, hugging her, giving her a kiss in her nose. "Now, don''t steal all my attention from your siblings, girl."
Ding!
Ding!
[Your Son {Fafnir} has Evolved into the [World-Eating Cosmic Sand Worm Dragon Prince]!]
[Your Son {Fafnir} has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Eating Divine Sand Worm Dragon''s Authority: {Dragon Form & Sand}: Lv1]!]
Fafnir in the other case, seemed to have awakened some interesting power, although he became taller, some of his scales unified and resembled beetle-like exoskeleton around his arms, shoulder, back, and legs, making him look rather strong and armored.
"Mama! I became strong¡ I think I''m bug now?" Fafnir ran towards us, I noticed he had a long tail too.
"Bug?! I never thought you could ever evolve into such a thing!" Lilith was having a hard time believing this. "But¡ No, wait, Kireina''s kind of like a bug, aren''t you?"
"I was originally a caterpir after all, so yes," I nodded. "Mytest form as an Outer Goddess has awakened those old genes and bloodlines too, so technically, all our kids have the potential to awaken some kind of insect trait as they evolve."
"Look, me big dragon now!"
RUMBLE! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Fafnir suddenly transformed, breaking through the castle''s ceiling, and making the whole second floor copse over us, his entire body transformed bing a long, sand worm-like dragon covered on hard stone-like exoskeleton and sharp spikes.
"ROOOAAARR!"
He roared mightily, making us even more shocked, he was huge! At least four hundred meters long. Lilith went from confused to fascinated.
"Hahaha! Amazing! Well done, Fafnir! Want to spar with your mama?"
"Sure!"
Lilith jumped off the window as she transformed into her giant, earth dragon form, she resembled more of a lizardman-like form, humanoid in shape, yet very big, nheless.
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
RUMBLE!
Mother and son started doing a friendly spar, shaking the entire world as they yed¡ I quickly decided to move them a bit afar from the popted areas, while I used my Time Maniption powers I got from Shub-Niggurath to rapidly repair everything to how it used to be.
Ding!
[Your Son {Emerald} has Evolved into the [World-Protecting Cosmic Spirit Dragonfly Prince]!]
[Your Son {Emerald} has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Protecting Divine Spirit Dragonfly Prince Authority: {Dragon Form & Wind}: Lv1]!]
"Oh, wings! Mama, mommy! I got wings, like butterfly?"
Emerald ran towards me and Altania, as we noticed his changes.
Aside from growing slightly taller, the baby boy had a cute pair of ss-like dragonfly eyes on top of his normal draconic eyes, and also big antennae.
Like Fafnir, emerald scales he had fused into exoskeleton armor in a few areas of his body, he also gained sharper mandibles and, above all else, big dragonfly-like wings, of a transparent, crystalline and emerald color, they were strikingly beautiful, reflecting light brightly.
"Wow this is incredible! Emerald, you''re so beautiful, my son!" Altani felt moved. "These traits¡! So you''ve awakened your mother''s insect bloodline, what joy! You are now even worthy of her bloodline!"
"Am I? That''s nice! I''m d!" Emerald giggled cutely; I couldn''t resist but give him a big kiss on hi cheek.
"Yeah, well done dear!" I hugged him tightly.
Unlike the yful and eager Fafnir, he didn''t try to transform, which I was very grateful of, having to repair the whole castle a second time would have been a bit excessive.
[Your Daughter {Ocypyne} has Evolved into the [Star-Traversing Cosmic Water Spring Little Harpy Princess]!]
[Your Daughter {Ocypyne} has developed the Unique Skill: [Star-Traversing Little Harpy Princess'' Cosmic Water Springs Authority: {Water Springs & Illusions}: Lv1]!]
"Ooh, I became taller and¡ Like my sis said, I got something big in my chest now! Woah, they''re bigger than mama?" said Ocypyne.
Our pink feathered princess gained proportions that somehow surpassed her mother, Nephiana. I don''t know why that was even important, but she had to say it out loud¡
"O-Ocypyne, there was no need to rub it on your mother''s face like this!" cried Nephiana. "You clearly inherited your mother''s breasts instead, look at these fat milk jugs!" she started grabbing my breasts and squeezing them.
"N-Nephiana?!" I didn''t expect her suddenly talking like this.
"Heheh, right~ Mommy gave me her strong genes!" Ocypyne giggled.
Again, why is this even important to them?
.
Chapter 2310 All Harpy Siblings Evolve!
2310 All Harpy Siblings Evolve!
.
.
.
Ocypyne was quite proud of her growth, but I didn''t quite get why she felt so proud, I think letting them mingle with the mortals in the city below has made them slightly more attached to social media and such things. Perhaps restricting their ess to the inte and what it offers could work¡ Or not, let''s think about thatter.
Anyways, my girl was beautiful so that was fine, she didn''t awaken any insectoid genes and was still strongly a harpy, though I wonder if we''ll ever get a harpy-fairy hybrid, one day, maybe?
For now, she was gorgeous as she was.
[Your Son {Caeeno} has Evolved into the [Star-Shadowing Cursed Cosmic Dark Fire Little Harpy Prince]!]
[Your Son {Caeeno} has developed the Unique Skill: [Star-Shadowing Little Harpy Prince''s Cursed Cosmic Dark Fire Authority: {Shadows & Cursed Fire}: Lv1]!]
"Woah, what''s this?"
Caeeno checked his body as he had just finished evolving, much taller now, and he even gained a slightly muscr, yet still slender and lean figure, his ck and dark red feathers were big and beautiful, and he looked like a handsome young man now.
"Congrattions my son, you look very handsome! Yes, the males of my tribe are all very handsome after all!" nodded Nephiana, proud of our son''s charm.
"Yeah, you''re so handsome! Kyaaah!" I cried like a fangirl.
"Ugh, mom, that''s a bit embarrassing¡" he sighed, covering his face with his feathered wings. "Stop it¡"
He''s cute too.
[Your Daughter {Nyphenne} has Evolved into the [Star-Soaring Emerald Cosmic Winds of Life Little Harpy Princess]!]
[Your Daughter {Nyphenne} has developed the Unique Skill: [Star-Soaring Little Harpy Princess Emerald Cosmic Winds of Life Authority: {Winds of Life & Nature}: Lv1]!] n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Sis! How do I look?" said Nyphenne, resembling her mother the most once she evolved, although she still had her differences, she looked almost 80% alike with her mom.
"You look cute, Nyphenne! A bit like mom, haha!"ughed Ocypyne, patting her head.
"What?! Do I?!" Nyphenne panicked after hearing that.
"Hey, is it that bad to look like your mother?! I was the most beautiful harpy of our tribe! Your mom chose me because of my great beauty after all!" Nephiana groaned, she disliked her daughters not wanting to look like her.
"Come on honey, calm down, they''re just kids," I gently patted her shoulders.
"Hah¡ I guess so, yeah¡" she nodded.
[Your Daughter {Solyth} has Evolved into the [Star-Conquering Electrifying Golden Thunderbird Little Harpy Princess]!]
[Your Daughter {Solyth} has developed the Unique Skill: [Star-Conquering Little Harpy Princess Golden Thunder Authority: {Thunder & Light}: Lv1]!]
"Oh my gosh look at me now! All shiny and wonderful!" Solythughed. "These golden feathers are so bright! And I am all zappy wappy!"
Solyth was certainly one of a kind daughter.
What does zappy wappy even means?
"You have certainly grown up, Solyth!" said Nephiana. "You''re so shiny¡ Ugh."
Nephiana covered her face looking at our daughter.
Indeed, we needed sunsses because she was brighter than the damns un now.
[Your Son {Dereo} has Evolved into the [Star-Swallowing Cursed Cosmic Poisonous Slime Little Harpy Prince]!]
[Your Son {Dereo} has developed the Unique Skill: [Star-Swallowing Little Harpy Prince''s Cursed Cosmic Poisonous Slime Authority: {Poison & Slime}: Lv1]!]
"I feel the same as before, to be honest¡"
Unlike Caeeno, Dereo seemed to have only gotten taller, there wasn''t much muscle on his body, if anything he was slightly too thin, it worried me a bit. His purple and ck feathers though, were beautiful.
"I think you''re the one that has changed the least bro," Solythughed.
"Yeeaah¡" Caeeno nodded.
"I love your feathers though!" Nyphenne said.
"Thanks¡" Dereo felt slightly shy.
[Your Daughter {Nepharia} has Evolved into the [Star-Guarding Harpy Princess of the Golden Sand Dunes]!]
[Your Daughter {Nepharia} has developed the Unique Skill: [Star-Guarding Harpy Princess of the Golden Sand Dunes Authority: {Sand & Earth}: Lv1]!]
"Wow, I really became taller now¡" Nepharia noticed she had be much taller than the rest.
In fact, her physique was different than the other girls, she was slightly muscr, and looked strong, with muchrger wings and a pair of golden horns above her head.
She truly looked like their big sister, her long brown hair waving by the wind, as her gold and brown colored feathers shone brightly beneath the sunlight.
"Woah, big sis looks so fabulous!" Solyth said.
"Incredible, amazing¡!" said Caeeno.
"You''re way too tall¡" said Dereo.
"Hahah, I guess because I''ve been treated as your big sister that kind of went into my evolution, huh?" wondered Nepharia.
[Your Son {Uryphe} has Evolved into the [World-Eating Cursed Cosmic Vampiric Little Crimson Harpy Prince]!]
[Your Son {Uryphe} has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Eating Cursed Cosmic Vampiric Little Crimson Harpy Prince Authority: {Cursed Blood & Death}: Lv1]!]
"Hmm, I feel slightly different, did something change?
Uryphe was the one that had changed the most I think, before, he looked small and rather shy.
But upon evolution, he became almost as tall as Nepharia, with a slender figure, long silvery-white hair, sharp crimson eyes, and an almostplete vampire-like appearance.
This included pointy ears and his wings which had be slightly bat-like, although they still had crimson feathers, right behind his back.
His legs had turned more humanoid, not looking likerge bird ws, but still remaining their scales, not gold anymore, but of a subtle ck color, the same happened with his hands. Red feathers were only present around his neck, aside from his wings, giving him a regal appearance.
"W-What in the world?! Is that you, Uryphe?! You became so handsome and different¡" Nephiana said.
"His Vampiric Bloodline might have evolved and developed further," said Charlotte. "Right?"
"Yeah, without a doubt, while before his vampiric side only influenced his magic and feather colors, he has now be much more like one, the especially handsome and tall ones," I nodded. "I would say he is now equally half and half, right?"
"I would argue he''s more vampire now, but true," Nephiana nodded. "Still, he''s my son so I''m happy for him! Well done Uryphe!"
"Ah! Thank you mother¡" Uryphe smiled, even his voice had be slightly mature and refined like those of handsome male vampires. "I''ll make sure to use this power for good."
And with that, we were finally done with the evolutions.
Ding!
[Because all of the Harpy Siblings have evolved at the same time, a Special Effect has been triggered.]
Chapter 2311 Time To Use All The Items
2311 Time To Use All The Items
.
.
After finally finishing the evolutions and assessing everyone''s growth, I nodded. They were ready to go level up now. After all, every time someone evolves they get a new level cap and all, so they needed that so my babies could be stronger.
Yet, there was something else before I could even get to the next step.
Ding!
[Because all of the Harpy Siblings have evolved at the same time, a Special Effect has been triggered.]
Wait, what?
[Because of the Unique Soul Connection between all Harpy Siblings, whenever theybine and be a single being, the original Harpy child that split apart into seven more, they can activate the Unique Cosmic Fusion Skill: [Cosmos-Soaring Rainbow Harpy Warrior King of Radiant Stars Authority: {Fusion & All Elements}]!]
Wow, what the hell?! So they can do this too, how nice.
Yeah, they can fuse together after all, and even be gigantic, their power when fused is quite unique and incredible in many ways.
But they had had little time to use it as I have not brought them to any important battle, mostly because of the horrendous power creep¡
However, that''s about to change! I''ll be bringing all the kids to Dungeons so they can level up and catch up with the rest.
The dungeons are big, and they offer a lot of monsters to defeat, but still, they''re not so big as to bring every single ally I have, unfortunately.
Nheless, I do have many Cosmic Dungeon Keys to use, so I could distribute them and let everyone enter them at the same time while I go with my Doppelgangers so I can earn EXP out of all of them at once.
Should I do this and let the childrenplete only one dungeon at most?
Or should I prioritize their growth more than the rest?
A really hard question, to be honest¡
But, ugh¡
Yeah, the children go first, I have to get them as strong as possible, so things like what happened to Scarlet never happen again.
I''m going to make them so ridiculously powerful not even Outer Gods will try to mess around with my babies!
But first, break time.
"Alright everyone, let''s take a break. Once I''m done with preparations, we''re going dungeon diving, alright?" I said. "I''ll go with only the kids though, is that okay? I want them to catch up with the rest after all."
"Sure, there''s no problem," nodded Nephiana. "I knew you would do that anyways, our kids need a lot of levels, so I''m leaving that up to you, honey." She gave me a tender kiss on my lips.
"Aight~" I nodded, sitting down on the couch of therge living room of my castle, right in front of a huge TV that my kids turned on and started watching anime.
Aye, moments like these aren''t so bad either¡ Just a big family, noisy and all, but just a warm and tender atmosphere.
Anyways, now let''s see what I got so far, there''s a lot of items. I''ll set aside all the non-consumable materials, which I''ll use to craft somethingter.
So my Loot Ability lets me extract the leftover essence and energies of things and materialize them as materials, items, and even treasure chests.
So far, I have gotten a bunch of stuff from those Recessed, but putting aside their materials, there''s this¡
[Corrupted Holy Nether Light Elixir (SSS Grade)] x10 [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Soul Shards (SSS Grade)] x50
[Erdretoth, Lord of Golden Bones Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+ Grade)] x1
[Corrupted Holy Nether Light Elixir (SSS Grade)] x30 [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Soul Shards (SSS Grade)] x70
[Ashatath, Lord of Crystal Spiders Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+ Grade)] x1]
[Corrupted Holy Nether Light Elixir (SSS Grade)] x90 [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Soul Shards (SSS Grade)] x210
[Demiurgus Spawn, Child of Abyssal Blood Soul Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+ Grade)] x1 [Kashtan, Lord of the ck Maw Themed Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)] x1 [Asthartez, Lord of Rotten Wood Themed Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)] x1]
Yeah, it follows the pattern of Elixirs, Soul Shards, Themed Treasure Chest. Although repetitive, I can''t have enough of these rewards, it makes all the pain in the ass worth it.
So, let''s begin by chugging down everything I can eat from this¡ Well I could technically also eat the treasure chest, but I think it''s better to open them.
Anyways¡
I grabbed all the elixirs and soul shards and with a giant jaw made out of my Cosmic Divine Aura, I ate everything within mere seconds.
Easy peasy. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLUOSH!
I felt an immense boost to my Soul and my Body as I ate everything, my stats began rising rapidly. Oh, and about Ego materials? It doesn''t matter, with my new abilities I can instantly create Egos using my own Soul as material, so these souls I ate can be reused anyways.
Ding!
[You have consumed the following items: [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Elixir (SSS Grade)] x10 [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Soul Shards (SSS Grade)] x50 [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Elixir (SSS Grade)] x30 [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Soul Shards (SSS Grade)] x70 [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Elixir (SSS Grade)] x90 [Corrupted Holy Nether Light Soul Shards (SSS Grade)] x210!]
[You have absorbed a tremendous quantity of Corrupted Holy Nether Light Essence!]
[Your Body and Soul have absorbed this powerful Cosmic Essence and have grown tremendously strong as a result.]
[You have devoured several Corrupted Holy Nether Light Soul Shards, making your Soul muchrger and much more powerful.]
[You gained +4.000.000 Soul Ether!]
[You gained +2.500.000 Cosmic Power!]
[You gained +5.000.000 Essence!]
[You gained +2.500.000 All Stats!]
[Your [Divine Spirit Heart: Corrupted Holy Nether Sunlight Divinity (Tier 6)] has Ranked Up to Tier 7!]
[You gained arge quantity of Spiritual Power!]
[The Spiritual Power has been converted into Essence.]
[You gained 1.000.000 Essence and 500.000 Cosmic Power.]
My Stats increased tremendously, yet not enough to reach the threshold to obtain a Physique, Psyche, and so on¡ Not yet.
However, I felt like I was getting much closer, perhaps once I reach max level and then evolve and reach the next Realm, it could be possible.
.
.
Chapter 2312 Growing Stronger
2312 Growing Stronger
.
.
After having consumed all the good stuff, I moved to opening all these damn treasure chests, they were so many that I was getting a bit insane with them. I''ll even open the older ones I had ignored so far; everything is being opened today,dies and gentlemen! Whatever I get, I''ll either eat it or gift it to my family members.
Anyways, it''s a lot of stuff, so let''s go slowly one by one¡
First, I''ll be opening this one treasure chest whose Grade of quality ispletely different than everything else, this is a treasure chest I didn''t obtain through the System or my World Core Powers, but through the Cosmic Dungeon I entered and onlypleted the first floor of.
Yes, these Cosmic Dungeons that can only be essed through special keys, that very dungeon and no other. Unlike the usual Grades of F Grade to SSS+++ Grade, I obtained a "Silver Rank" Treasure chest, for some weird reason.
So let''s move on and open that thing.
"There you are¡"
I took it out of my inventory and happily opened the silver treasure chest, contents emerged from within.
Ding!
[You have opened the [Abandoned World Fragment Dungeon Treasure Chest (Silver Rank)] x1!]
[You received the following Items: [Divine Gold Coins] x10.000 [Cosmic Elixir of Strength (Silver Rank)] x10 [Cosmic Elixir of Vitality (Silver Rank)] x10 [Cosmic Elixir of Health (Silver Rank)] x10 [Cosmic Power Restoration Elixir (Silver Rank)] x5]
Oh, the items I got were quite¡ Well, simple? But at the same time, those are stat boosting elixirs! Aside from the restoration Elixir, I should probably just drink all of these, right?
Yep, gulp, gulp~
"Phew!"
Ding!
[You have drunk the [Cosmic Elixir of Strength (Silver Rank)] x10 [Cosmic Elixir of Vitality (Silver Rank)] x10 [Cosmic Elixir of Health (Silver Rank)] x10!]
[You gained +1.000.000 Strength.]
[You gained +1.000.000 Vitality.]
[You gained +1.000.000 Health.]
Wait, one million?!
That means that I get 100k per Elixir!
I felt slightly stronger and with much more health and vitality, stats that are quite lowpared to the rest, I really need to increase those more.
"Still, this is insane, way too generous¡"
Once done with that, I moved to the following Treasure Chests, I decided to go for the lowest quality to the highest quality ones. This time it was ten little treasure chests of ck and dark blue color with skulls on top of them.
Ding!
[You have opened the [Lesser Cosmic Undead Treasure Chest (S+++ Grade)] x10!]
[You received the following Items: [Divine Gold Coins] x20.000 [Divine Skill Proficiency Elixir (S Grade)] x20 [Divine Skill Points Phial (S Grade)] x20 [Divine Stat Points Phial (S Grade)] x20 [Cosmic Nether Crystalized Skull Phctery (S Grade)] x1 [Cosmic Undead Soul Summoning Ring (S Grade)] x1 [Cosmic Undead Skill Fusion Ticket (S Grade)] x2]
Oh, not bad, these can be useful.
And what with the phctery and that ring? Interesting, a phctery, I had never seen those.
Don''t Lich use them to be immortal by leaving their actual soul stored in them?
I should eat it and see if I can get a Skill from it instead of trying to set it up, it''s only S Grade after all.
In fact let''s eat the ring too, and drink all the potions, I''m feeling pretty hungry.
Ding!
[You have gluttonously consumed the following items: [Divine Skill Proficiency Elixir (S Grade)] x20 [Divine Skill Points Phial (S Grade)] x20 [Divine Stat Points Phial (S Grade)] x20 [Cosmic Nether Crystalized Skull Phctery (S Grade)] x1 [Cosmic Undead Soul Summoning Ring (S Grade)] x1!]
[You gained 2.000.000 Skill Proficiency; please choose which Skills do you want to use it on.]
[The Skill: [Primordial Golden Demon Scarab Swarm Queen Of Eternal Sun Transformation: Khepri: Lv3/30] has Leveled Up to Level 6!]
[The Skill: [Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation: Lv4/30] has Leveled Up to Level 5!]
[The Skill: [Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirit Sanctuary Manifestation: Pandemonium: Lv2/30] has Leveled Up to Level 4!]
[You gained +20.000 Skill Points.]
[You gained +20.000 Stat Points.]
[You have absorbed theponents of two Cosmic Undead Relics! The powers of the strange Relics have been absorbedpletely, bing new Skills!]
[You learned the Skill: [Cosmic Soul Phctery Formation: Lv1]!]
[You learned the Skill: [Cosmic Undead Summon: Lv1]!]
Two new Skills! Interesting, not bad at all, let''s keep going! Don''t slow the pace!
Ding!
[You have opened the [Three-Headed Mutant Zombie Serpent Themed Cosmic Undead Treasure Chest (SS+ Grade)] x1!]
[You received the following Items: [Divine Gold Coins] x25.000 [Cosmic Undead Nether Essence Elixir (SS Grade)] x10 [Three-Headed Mutant Zombie Serpent Necrotic Shield (SS Grade)] x1 [Life-Draining and Soul-Eating Three-Headed Undead Serpent Sword (SS Grade)] x1 [Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Three-Headed Mutant Undead Serpent Soul (SS Grade)] x1]
Oh! Interesting, some essence elixir, and two pieces of equipment alongside what seems to be a new type of Skill Fusion or Evolution Ticket? It is both at the same time, it contains a fragment of the soul of these three headed boss monsters, weird. Will the resulting skill be affected by this? Interesting.
Okay let''s eat everything except the ticket, heh.
Ding!
[You have gluttonously consumed the following items: [Cosmic Undead Nether Essence Elixir (SS Grade)] x10 [Three-Headed Mutant Zombie Serpent Necrotic Shield (SS Grade)] x1 [Life-Draining and Soul-Eating Three-Headed Undead Serpent Sword (SS Grade)] x1!]
[You gained +1.000.000 Soul Ether.]
[You have absorbed the two Cosmic Undead Relics and learned a new Skill.]
[You learned the Skill: [Cosmic Three-Headed Undead Hydra Sword and Shield Materialization: Lv1]!]
Interesting, a skill that materializes a shield and a sword, like the good ol'' times!
This is getting more fun now.
I still remember eating all kinds of items back then and always getting some wacky Skill.
But nowadays that''s very hard, but it seems it has finallye back with these cosmic relics I''m getting thrown every time now. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Next is¡the [Archdemon of Wrath''s Themed Demonic Treasure Chest]!
Chapter 2313 Lots Of Loot!
2313 Lots Of Loot!
.
.
Ding!
[You have opened the: [Archdemon of Wrath''s Themed Demonic Treasure Chest (SSS+++ Grade)] x10!]
[You received the following Items]:
[Divine Gold Coins] x100.000
[Archdemonic Essence of Wrath Elixir (SSS Grade)] x50
[Archdemonic Soul Shards of Wrath (SSS Grade)] x50
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Archdemon of Wrath Soul (SSS Grade)] x10
[Hell Points Ticket x10.000 (SSS Grade)] x10
[Archdemonic King of Wrath Fiery Crimson Armor Set 1/5: Helmet of Wrath (SSS Grade)] x1 n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Archdemonic King of Wrath Fiery Crimson Armor Set 2/5: Chest te Inferno (SSS Grade)] x1
[Archdemonic King of Wrath Fiery Crimson Armor Set 3/5: Shoulder Pads of Fiery Beasts (SSS Grade)] x1
[Archdemonic King of Wrath Fiery Crimson Armor Set 4/5: Greaves of Rabid Beasts (SSS Grade)] x1
[Archdemonic King of Wrath Fiery Crimson Armor Set 5/5: Gloves of Titanic Might (SSS Grade)] x1
[Archdemonic King of Wrath Cursed essory Set 1/5: Ring of the Furious (SSS Grade)] x1
[Archdemonic King of Wrath Cursed essory Set 2/5: Bracelet of the Unrestrained (SSS Grade)] x1
[Archdemonic King of Wrath Cursed essory Set 3/5: Ne of the Frenzied (SSS Grade)] x1
[Archdemonic King of Wrath Cursed essory Set 4/5: Earring of the Cursed (SSS Grade)] x1
[Archdemonic King of Wrath Cursed essory Set 5/5: Earring of the Condemned (SSS Grade)] x1
"Oh wow, quite a lot of equipment this time¡"
There were two whole sets of equipment and a bunch of other interesting things, even tickets that gave me Hell Points, not something I ever imagined I could get at all!
Ten Skill Fusion and Evolution Tickets is really quite a lot, I should definitely gift these to others so they can also get more power, using them all on my own would take me ages to decide in everything, and getting ten different wrath-themed skills would be weird too.
I think I''ll keep two and gift the rest away, as for the elixirs and everything else, I think I''ll eat it all. This armor and essory set seem really strong, I could either eat it and gain power from it and perhaps fitting skills, or I could turn them into Cosmic Maxima Egos by connecting them together.
Do I have a true armor ego? Only essories and weapons so far, right? Sometimes they can turn into armor, but no, I don''t really have a true armor Cosmic Maxima Ego.
Or I could also feed them to Mammon''s Ego, and give him an evolution? I think he''s already at max level after all!
Seeing how I''m always using his strength; it would be fitting to fuse him with all of these cosmic equipment pieces.
Like that, he could not only just be an axe or a ring, but also be armor and a set of powerful essories.
Eating them to get more Skills seems appealing to an extent, but don''t I already have a lot of Wrath-rted Skills? Yeah.
"Mammon,e here!"
I summoned him by my side, as he looked at the huge pile of equipment.
"Yeah?" he wondered, looking at it. "Woah, this equipment is top notch! Where did you get this?! It is imbued with Archdemonic power and cosmic power?"
"I got them from treasure chests," I smiled.
"Where¡ did you get treasure chests that drop such things to begin with?!" Mammon was shocked yet again.
"Come on baby don''t be so surprised, haven''t you seen my ability to turn foes into dropped items?" Iughed. "It''s only natural Satan would give me a lot of treasure chests! Anyways, what''s your level right now?"
"Max, I reached Level 150 already after thest battles," he said. "So you''re going to help me evolve now?"
"Yep!" I nodded. "Technically, it is as if you have two bodies now, right?"
"Yeah, the soul is the same, it is both shared and also divided at the same time," he exined. "Right now you''re talking with the real me back in hell, but also with a fragment of my soul you used as the ingredient for my creation. Kind of like¡ How Lucifer has many bodies."
"Interesting," I nodded. "Alright, let''s begin then, are you ready?"
"Err, sure?" he wondered, quickly taking his original form as a ring, and then I quickly created a pseudo cosmic domain of cosmic alchemy.
FLUOSH!
The alchemical, cosmic essences flowed around his body, the armor pieces and essories reacted, beginning to melt away and fuse into his body, assembling the tiny ring and rapidly transforming it into a full set of armor with many essories included.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
I materialized a cosmic smithy hammer and continued his creation and evolution, demonic and cosmic mes zing about as his entire body changed permanently, even his soul back in hell felt the power.
"It''s done."
RUMBLE!
The castle trembled for a bit as Mammon''s entire body fully transformed, his former ring appearancepletely changing and fusing with the pieces of equipment, now resembling a living armor of crimson red color with many detailed, demonic sculptures ced over its entire body.
The essories were also ced around, while his zing soul resembled an endlessly burning crimson, orange, and golden me, more golden than the other two, showing that he was truly of Greed rather than Wrath.
In fact, the golden mes slowly turned the crimson metal into gold, only leaving details to be red colored, making him look pristine and beautiful, yet bulky andrge.
Yet slowly, the armor adjusted as it finished its creation, taking a feminine appearance, with thin armored arms and legs, a thin waist, and wide metallic hips.
Even the helmet shaped itself into Mammon''s beautiful face, looking metallic and iridescently golden, with red jewels for eyes.
Right in his forehead, the Path Jewel I had used for his creation remained, sitting there glowing brightly, even further fused into the rest of the armor set, spreading red-colored circuits.
"Well, well, well, not bad for my basic appearance," he said, looking at his new Maxima Ego body. "And now I got Cosmic Powers! This is pretty amazing!"
"It sure is! Let''s try wearing you, shall we? Come at me, let''s be one," I said with a smile.
"Fine!"
His entire body then divided itself into different parts, assembling themselves around my body.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
I immediately felt an immense surge of power, as my stats skyrocketed.
.
Chapter 2314 Mammon Ego Evolution
2314 Mammon Ego Evolution
.
.
I took a look at Mammon''s new Status after his evolution.
-----
[Name]: [Mammon] [Rank]: [SSS+++]
[Race]: [Infernal Archdemon Goddess of Wrath and Greed Path Jewel Living Armor]
[Job ss]: [Archdemon Warlock Prince of Wrath and Greed: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]
[Subss]: [Infernal Wrath and Greed mes Sorcerer Knight: ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]
[Level]: [0/300]
[HP]: [10.875.000/10.875.000]
[DE]: [165.000.000/165.000.000]
[Strength]: [4.575.000]
[Agility]: [3.550.000]
[Vitality]: [7.400.000]
[Intelligence]: [7.875.000]
[Dexterity]: [3.475.000]
[Cosmic Power]: [2.800.000]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Divine Path Jewel Ego: Lv--] [Embodiment of Greed: Lv--] [Embodiment of Wrath: Lv--] [Embodiment of Inferno: Lv--] [Master and Ego Connection: Lv--] [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv--] [Infernal Archdemon Ego: Prince of Greed Mammon: Lv--] [Infernal Archdemon Spirit: Lv--] [Primordial Sin: Greed: Lv--] [Primordial Sin: Wrath: Lv--] [Archdemonic Living Armor: Lv--]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv10] [Greed Assimtion: Lv10] [Demonic Energy Assimtion: Lv10] [Cosmic Assimtion: Lv8] [Infernal Archdemon of Greed Existence: Lv8] [Law Distorting Existence: Lv8] [Infernal Archdemon''s Hellish Core: Lv8] [Infernal Archdemon of Wrath Existence: Lv5] [Full Body Archdemonic Armor Creation and Materialization: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Elemental Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Divine Power Assimtion: Lv10] [Cosmic Power Assimtion: Lv10] [Elemental Assimtion: Lv10] [Law Assimtion: Lv8] [Spiritual Energy Absorption: Lv7] [Demonic Energy Absorption: Lv10] [Sin Energy Absorption: Lv5]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Primordial Wrathful Greed Demonic Power Maniption: Lv10] [Primordial Archdemon of Wrathful Greed Infernal Domain: Lv10] [Infernal Archdemon''s ws of Annihtion: Lv10] [Supreme Archdemon Embodiment: Prince of Greed and Wrath Mammon Lv10] [Archdemon Goddess of Greed, Lust, and Wrath Almighty Armor Embodiment: Lv10] [Ultimate Infernal Archdemonic Wrathful Greed Axe Arts: Lv8] [Domain of Perpetual Sins: Wrath, Greed, and Lust: Lv5]
[Magical Skills]: [Sin-Purifying Hell mes: Lv10] [Infernal Archdemon Goddess Transformation: Lv10] [Gates of Hell: Lv10] [Gate to Hell: Lv10] [Infernus Maximus: Lv10] [Archdemon Infernal Magic: Lv10] [Wrathful Greed Concept Maniption: Lv10] [Eternal Dooming mes of Wrath and Greed: Lv10] [Demonic Life Creation and Maniption: Lv8] [Apocalypse: Lv7] [Archdemonic Decadence: Lv1]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Archdemon''s Infernal Authority: Greed: Lv10] [Greed Ruler: Lv10] [Inferno Ruler: Lv10] [Obsessed By Kireina: Lv10] [Root of Evil: Lv10] [Greedy and Wrathful Lover: Lv10] [Prince of the Layer of Greed and Wrath of Hell: Lv10] [Greater Archdemon Vessel: Lv10] [Cosmic Demonic Armored Sentinel: Lv5]
-----
Such high stats!
I guess that equipment really gave him a lot of stats once he evolved.
He also gained several new Skills, others evolved, and most of the older ones are at Level 10, at the pinnacle of their power.
Not bad at all, in fact, this is fantastic beyond belief.
And also¡
FLUOSH!
I felt its power coursing through my entire body once I equipped Mammon, I felt so strong it was unreal, demonic energy in specific, it flowed through my entire body.
"Oh boy this is fantastic¡" Iughed. "Can you feel it, Mammon?"
Not only he had be my armor, but my appearance had transformed into my Archdemon form right after equipping him as armor, probably because of other skills he had.
"Of course I can! This is incredible¡ I''ve never felt this strong before. Even in my Realm, most of my powerse from the sin itself and also theyers of hell¡ But this is¡ I genuinely feel stronger. Is my real body also gaining power from this?!" Mammon was surprised.
"Most likely!" I said. "You two have a connection, the stronger your Ego grows, the stronger your real body will also grow, honey."
"Oh, interesting! I had no idea¡" Mammon said. "This is really a way for me to get even stronger. I kind of want to try our new power, can we?"
"Okay, but wait a bit longer, I still have to check a few things," I said. "Now, how about you practice shapeshifting? Can you take your previous forms? And new ones?"
"Let me try."
Mammon quickly extracted his body from mine, as he started trying new forms, the axe could now be summoned separately, and he didn''t have to turn into it now.
This also meant he could make two axes as well, but if he used his "main body" to make them, the weapons would also be considerably stronger.
He also discovered he was able to make his bodypact, turning into the shape of rings, bracelets, and nes for easy use and camouge.
Nobody will expect a simply red-colored ring to suddenly turn into a giant armor and two enormous, deadly axes.
With that said and done, and as he continued practicing, I moved to the consumables and ate/drank them all.
Well the tickets couldn''t be eaten, I just activated them, making them disappear into particles of red color each time.
Ding!
[You have used the [Hell Points Ticket x10.000 (SSS Grade)] x10!]
[You earned +100.000 Hell Points.]
More Hell Points! With this I think I can finally begin upgrading my Demonic Crown.
Now¡
Ding!
[You have consumed [Archdemonic Essence of Wrath Elixir (SSS Grade)] x50!]
[You have absorbed arge quantity of Demonic Essence of Wrath, which has been assimted into Cosmic Power, Essence, and Hell Points.]
[You gained +1.000.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You gained +3.000.000 Essence.]
[You gained +50.000 Hell Points.]
[You have consumed [Archdemonic Soul Shards of Wrath (SSS Grade)] x50!]
[You have assimted a tremendous quantity of demonic soul shards and fragments, strengthening your soul greatly with both demonic and soul power.]
[You gained +1.500.000 Soul Ether.] N?v(el)B\\jnn
[You gained +1.000.000 All Stats.]
[All Demon and Sin-type Skills have gained 4 Bonus Levels.]
[Your [Divine Spirit Heart: Infernal Sinful mes of Wrath, Lust, Greed, and Gluttony (Tier 7)] has Ranked Up to Tier 8!]
[You have gained arge quantity of Demonic Energy and Spirit Energy!]
[Both energies have been refined into Essence, Hell Points, Soul Ether, and Cosmic Power.]
[You gained +1.000.000 Essence, Soul Ether, and Cosmic Power.]
[You gained +1.500.000 to All other Stats.]
[You gained +30.000 Hell Points.]
[Your [Primordial Archdemon of Wrath: Satan''s Demonic Bloodline (Highest-Grade): 30%] has increased to 60% Growth!]
[Your [Primordial Fallen Archangel: Satan''s Corrupted Angelic Bloodline (High-Grade): 1%] has increased to 100% Growth!]
[The Bloodline has evolved to Highest-Grade!]
"Not bad," I nodded with a smile. "And there''s several more treasure chests to go, let''s quickly open them up!"
I greedily moved my hands towards the other treasure chests, as an Archdemon of Greed, Mammon was also quite interested, looking at my possessions quite greedily.
"Let''s see¡"
.
.
.
Chapter 2315 More Loot & Growing Even Stronger
2315 More Loot & Growing Even Stronger
.
.
.
After that, I decided to open all other treasure chest at the same time, receiving a rain of notifications as countless items were materialized in front of me,ing out of the treasure chests that then disappeared.
Ding!
[You have opened the: [Erdretoth, Lord of Golden Bones Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+ Grade)] x1, [Ashatath, Lord of Crystal Spiders Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+ Grade)] x1, [Demiurgus Spawn, Child of Abyssal Blood Soul Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+ Grade)] x1, [Kashtan, Lord of the ck Maw Themed Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)] x1, and [Asthartez, Lord of Rotten Wood Themed Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)] x1!]
[You received the following Items]:
[Divine Gold Coins] x250.000 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[Recessed Corrupted Holy Sunlight and Miasmic Death Blood Essence Elixir (SSS Grade)] x250
[Recessed Corrupted Miasmic Ether Soul Shards (SSS Grade)] x250
[Divine Skill Proficiency Elixir (SSS Grade)] x25
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Erdretoth, Lord of Golden Bones Soul (SSS Grade)] x1
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Ashatath, Lord of Crystal Spiders Soul (SSS Grade)] x1
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Demiurgus Spawn, Child of Abyssal Blood Soul (SSS Grade)] x1
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Kashtan, Lord of the ck Maw (SSS Grade)] x1
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Asthartez, Lord of Rotten Wood Soul (SSS Grade)] x1
[Erdretoth''s Cosmic Golden Bone Club of Miasmic Misery (SSS Grade)] x1
[Ashatath''s Cosmic Crystal Spider Spear of Demonic Lust (SSS Grade)] x1
[Demiurgus'' Cosmic Abyssal Blood Soul de of Anguish (SSS Grade)] x1
[Kashtan''s Cosmic Obsidian Hammer of All-Eating Gluttony (SSS Grade)] x1
[Asthartez''s Cosmic Wooden Shield of Abyssal Decaying Death (SSS Grade)] x1
"A ticket for each and even a weapon for each, huh? Not bad at all¡" I looked at the information, there were five beautiful weapons in front of me, all themed after these Recessed I had defeated and eaten. "They''re strong¡ Maybe I can use them as materials to evolve my other Cosmic Egos. Chadrach only recently evolved, so not him¡ But perhaps White and ck, yeah, Silva as well, and also the scythe."
All of them were not with me currently, being wielded by my doppelgangers fighting at the side of the rest of my party that had just recently stranded into Abyss.
Now that I was done with this, I decided to quickly absorb all consumables and move on with the day, I only needed to level up three more times to get to max level, but the EXP required was pretty ridiculous, so it was time to go dungeon delving.
I had considered bringing my children only because of the Exp, but after further consideration, if I only need three more levels, its better to not waste the EXP I would earn, and distribute it with my wives, so they''ll being too, not every single one, but as many as I can drag here.
"Phew! I think I''m ready¡"
Ding!
[You have consumed [Recessed Corrupted Holy Sunlight and Miasmic Death Blood Essence Elixir (SSS Grade)] x250!]
[You have absorbed arge quantity of Corrupted Holy Sunlight and Miasmic Death Nether Cosmic Essence!]
[The energies have been assimted into your body and soul, transforming into usable Essence and Cosmic Power.]
[You gained +3.000.000 Essence.]
[You gained +1.500.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You have consumed [Recessed Corrupted Miasmic Ether Soul Shards (SSS Grade)] x250!]
[You have absorbed hundreds of soul shards from the Recessed, further strengthening your already powerful and developing Soul!]
[You gained +2.000.000 Soul Ether.]
[You gained +1.500.000 Cosmic Power and Essence]
[You gained +1.00.000 to all other Stats.]
[You have consumed [Divine Skill Proficiency Elixir (SSS Grade)] x25!]
[You have earned 25.000.000 Skill Proficiency Points.]
[You can freely distribute them to whatever Skill Group you desire, but no individual Skill.]
[You have distributed all Skill Proficiency to the {Fusion Skills} group!]
[The Skills: [Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv11/20] [Universal Cosmic Eyes of Truth: Lv6/20] [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body: Lv5/20] [Primordial Golden Demon Scarab Swarm Queen Of Eternal Sun Transformation: Khepri: Lv10/30] [Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation: Lv5/30] [Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirit Sanctuary Manifestation: Pandemonium: Lv8/30] have gained 3 Levels!]
[The instant growth of your Fusion Skills has awakened within them greater powers and abilities! All of your Fusion Skills have gained new Effects and Abilities integrated into their existing Power.]
[The [Divine Spirit Heart: Harmonious Light Of Mand (Tier 6)] has Ranked up to Tier 7!]
[The [Divine Spirit Heart: Corrupted Holy Nether Sunlight Divinity (Tier 7)] has Ranked up to Tier 8!]
[The Radiance of Chakra and Corrupted Holy Sunlight radiates from your body and epasses you as a whole, giving you new Cosmic and Spiritual Power.]
[You gained +3.000.000 Essence.]
[You gained +2.000.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You gained +1.500.000 to all other Stats.]
So many stats! Maybe I can finally get those things promised to me?
Ding!
[Congrattions! Your Soul has met the minimum requirements by surpassing 10.000.000 Soul Ether Stats!]
[Your Soul can now undergo Cosmic Soul Awakening and has be capable of forging a Cosmic Psyche, allowing you to assimte a part of the cosmos into your Soul.]
"Amazing, it worked!"
I celebrated, my Soul Ether had truly grown to fourteen million so far, a lot! And all thanks to all these soul shards and potions I''ve been drinking frantically.
I have to thank the Recessed for giving me so much power, despite all the struggles, it was apletely worthwhile battle to be stronger.
[Do proceed with your Cosmic Psyche forging, you must first bring the necessary materials.]
[You must bring three Cosmic Treasures that will be the pirs of your Cosmic Psyche and give it form and Elemental Powers.]
[You must choose three Skills, preferably powerful enough, that will also be part of your Cosmic Psyche and the pir of their abilities.]
[Andstly, you must choose three Divine Authorities and three Daos that will be the Divine and Cosmic Essence of your Cosmic Psyche.]
"What¡?!" I muttered. "So I have to choose stuff for the Psyche to be created, huh?"
It seemed more interesting than I imagined, it wasn''t just being to just¡ automatically be made. I think I had to sacrifice a part of my powers to give it form.
Not only just Divine Authorities, but also Daos! Will I lose them forever then?
No, but if they fuse into my soul as a Cosmic Psyche, its not like I lose them.
Chapter 2316 Time To Use Those Dungeon Keys
2316 Time To Use Those Dungeon Keys
.
.
Ding!
[Congrattions! Your Soul has met the minimum requirements by surpassing 10.000.000 Soul Ether Stats!]
[Your Soul can now undergo Cosmic Soul Awakening and has be capable of forging a Cosmic Psyche, allowing you to assimte a part of the cosmos into your Soul.]
[To proceed with your Cosmic Psyche forging, you must first bring the necessary materials.]
[You must bring three Cosmic Treasures that will be the pirs of your Cosmic Psyche and give it form and Elemental Powers.]
[You must choose three Skills, preferably powerful enough, that will also be part of your Cosmic Psyche and the pir of their abilities.]
[Andstly, you must choose three Divine Authorities and three Daos that will be the Divine and Cosmic Essence of your Cosmic Psyche.]
I watched the system messages as I took out the key for the Cosmic Undead Dungeon again, which I had opened some time ago to explore alone. I only did the first floor though, and that already gave me a lot of EXP and some rewards.
But today we werepleting it with my family, mostly the kids, especially the harpy chicks, and then use the other dungeon keys and explore just every single dungeon anyways.
"Psyche¡ What should I choose? My strongest Daos and Divine Authorities? The best Skills? Or¡ Ah, this is more important than I thought it would be!"
As I was having a dilemma with myself, my children were not going to wait for their mother to stop thinking about dumb things.
"Mommy! Are we going in or not?" wondered Scarlet.
"We want to go level up!" said Nirah.
"R-Right! I almost forgot, yeah, let''s go then! Now, let''s see¡"
I looked at all the children, the seven harpy chicks were with us, Nirah, and Scarlet too. Fafnir, Emerald, Alucard, and Electra as well. Right, and my two shark kids, Aarae and Valentia as well.
As for my wives, there were a couple, Charlotte didn''te as she said she would be busy assessing the construction of the cosmic artifact, but mostly everyone else came.
Alice, Agatheina, Nephiana, Gaby, Altani, Lilith, Hodhyl, Faylen, and even Sakura! Yes, I brought the elusive Sakura here, I want her to grow stronger. She only wants to dedicate her duties to help the castle and the city, but I want her to do something more important than that.
"Is it okay for me toe?" wondered Sakura. "I would rather not let others waste the experience points in me¡"
"Come on dear, you''re my wife, why wouldn''t I want to bring you here?" I said. "As my wife you are deserving of something more than just being a maid. Although I assigned you that job originally, things are different now."
"Hmmm¡" she was still a bit doubtful and hesitant.
"Don''t worry auntie, it''s okay," Alucard petted her spider legs. "Don''t be shy."
"Oh, little Alucard¡ Fufu, you''re so little and already so reliable!" giggled Sakura, rxing a bit after the child cheered her up. "You''ve raised him very well, Alice!"
"Thank you, and of course, my Alucard is a brave and gentle hearted boy, he will grow up to be a perfect vampire," Alice smiled, slightly smugly.
"Well, my child should be born soon¡" said Agatheina. "Little Alucard might have a sibling topete with¡"
"Another sibling? I already have so many¡!" Alucard said innocently.
"Well, I doubt it''ll be possible for-"
"That''s enough Alice, I know you have some rivalries but don''t make the children do them for you," I said. "Little Alucard is also my son, and I won''t have him having rivalries or hating his siblings for dumb reasons, okay?"
"A-Ah, yes¡ okay¡ Sorry, I didn''t intend to do that! I was just¡ saying," Alice felt slightly surprised I stopped her rails before she went too far.
"Well said!" Nephiana said. "Alice stop being sopetitive with Agatheina."
"E-Eh? But¡" Alice sighed. "It is just within my nature; I can''t help it."
"You can''t?" Altani wondered, rising an eyebrow.
"How does that work?" Lilith wondered. "Just be nicer, sis."
"I know¡" Alice said. "But still¡ There''s a vampiric pride that I cannot let go of."
"She''s not wrong," Agatheina suddenly said. "All Vampires usually have rivalries between one another. My Vampires in specific, are of a different family than Alice, which belongs to the new family Kireina created with her vampiric powers born from one of her evolutions, independently from me."
"Ah, so when families of different vampires met, there''s rivalry¡" I wondered. "Well, you guys still cooperate together anyways, and it''s not as worse as¡ The Abyss Vampires."
"Of course not, our love for you surpasses any instinct of hatred," said Alice. "But let''s say we do enjoy beingpetitive¡ from time to time."
"Fufu, it is fine, let her be, Kireina," said Agatheina. "We will never go too far anyways, rest assured, dear. Now, shall we go? Let''s go explore a dungeon together! I don''t know if I have ever joined you in such little adventures. I''ve heard your early family did apany you many times, right?"
"Oh yeah, they had¡" I nodded. "While we buy time for the artifact to get done so we can ascend to star eater realm, let''s enjoy some dungeon crawling. After we''re done with all of this, we''ll have to go help everyone else outside¡ So I doubt we''ll find much time."
I quickly used the key in my hand, piercing the empty air and opening a ck and phantasmal portal.
FLUOSH!
[You have used the [Random Otherworldly Dungeon Key (SS Grade)] x1!]
[A Random Dungeon Gate has been opened!]
[The Dungeon chosen has be: {Abandoned Temple of the Lich King}: Rmended Rank: World Realm: Tier 5+] N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Until you defeat the Final Boss, you can enter ande out of the Dungeon through opening a gate using the key as you please.]
[New Monsters won''t spawn, the Dungeon already has a limited, yet veryrge amount of foes.]
[This Dungeon has a Hidden Boss! Do you think you can find it?]
[Once you defeat the Boss and the Hidden Boss, you''ll receive special Dungeon Rewards.]
"Let''s go!"
I led my entire family inside, as we decided to delve into the lugubrious dungeon''s interior.
.
.
.
Chapter 2317 Entering The Dungeon
2317 Entering The Dungeon
.
.
.
Once everything was said and done and misunderstanding were cleared, I decided that it was time to get going. I quickly used the key in my hand, piercing the empty air and opening a ck and phantasmal portal.
FLUOSH!
[You have used the [Random Otherworldly Dungeon Key (SS Grade)] x1!]
[A Random Dungeon Gate has been opened!]
[The Dungeon chosen has be: {Abandoned Temple of the Lich King}: Rmended Rank: World Realm: Tier 5+]
[Until you defeat the Final Boss, you can enter ande out of the Dungeon through opening a gate using the key as you please.]
[New Monsters won''t spawn, the Dungeon already has a limited, yet veryrge amount of foes.]
[This Dungeon has a Hidden Boss! Do you think you can find it?]
[Once you defeat the Boss and the Hidden Boss, you''ll receive special Dungeon Rewards.]
"Let''s go!"
Leading my entire family inside, we decided to delve into the lugubrious dungeon''s interior. The gate that was opened was leading to a long, dark, and damp corridor. The interior looked like your average dungeon, dark and damp, barely any light. It was mostly made ofrge gray and ck colored bricks faintly illuminated by torches of blue fire.
[You have entered the Dungeon''s Floor 1/5]
[This Dungeon Floor has beenpleted sessfully and the Boss has been defeated, leaving it as a Cleared Floor.]
[Please proceed through the stairs to reach the Next Floor.]
My children immediately disyed their boredom.
"Wait, mom, there''s no monsters here!"ined Solyth, the golden feathered harpy girl was flying around with her wings, looking for anything to kill. "Were you scammed with those dungeon keys? Who sold these to you, mom?"
"Hey now, don''t be so insolent with your beloved mother!" I said. "I wasn''t scammed, I already told you Ipleted the first floor before. There''s four more to go, soe, let''s move downstairs."
"Have more patience big sis," Alucard said.
"Yeah!" said Electra, standing by my side.
"Second floor, let''s go to the second floor then!" Scarlet said.
"Yeaaah!" Nirah cheered, following Scarlet like a puppy.
As we moved downstairs, I noticed that the presences of hundreds of creatures quickly made themselves very clear to all of us, a second before seeing whatid down there, we saw a dozenrge figures charging at us almost instantly.
"There they are, everyone, we finally got some guests!"
[You have entered the Dungeon''s Floor 2/5]
[The [Armored Nether Zombies (World Realm: Tier 5+)] have set their gazes on you!]
[Their hunger surpasses entire worlds; they charge towards you furiously.]
"GRAAAH!"
The Zombies roared, rushing towards me the moment their putrid eyes set their gaze on me. I summoned my Fallen Angel Hammer and Mammon''s axe and armored shape to battle them¡ Except that my children rushed before I could even move. Right, I guess this was more for them to have fun than for me.
"They''re here!" Scarlet said. "Come! I''m hungry! Nom, nom! {Uroboros'' Maws}!"
With a single wave of her hands, giant jaws made of her Blood Aura materialized, biting through the zombies, and devouringrge chunks out of their bodies, dozen died instantly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
CRUNCH! CRUNCH! CRUNCH!
The army of over a hundred Zombies shed against us. Their bodies were not normal either, incredibly tough, hardened withrge quantities of Cosmic Energy and Nether, they weren''t World Realm for nothing, a few of these zombies could easily end a world''s life within days.
Yet against Scarlet''s overwhelming biting abilities, a derivative power of my own Gluttony''s Devour Powers, furtherbined with her Blood and Space Elements, made her a terrifying foe for these cosmic pests.
"Hey Scarlet, don''t steal all the fun!"
Electra rushed forward flying faster than the rest, her entire body epassed of neon blue electricity. Her body glowed as several blue circuits over her skin glowed, making her long blue hair be electrified, as if it had turned into just electricity.
"{Mechanized Electric Titan Fists}!"
At the same time, from her hands,rge metallic fists materialized, hyper charged with her blue electricity. With several blows, she pummeled and crushed dozens of zombies, explosions of thunder reverberating.
"Heh, Vudia''s not here so I get to shine too! Look at my thunder!"
My golden-feathered harpy daughter, Solyth, rushed into the battlefield with her golden feathers emanating sparks of electricity. The more her feathers glowed and rubbed against each other, the brighter and stronger their light became.
"{Golden Thunderlight Discharge}!"
FLASH!
Several rays and thunderbolts emerged from her wings and feathers, bombarding the zombies, and rapidly beginning to burn through their bodies. Although Scarlet was the only one one-shotting them, Solyth and Electra only took a couple hits to kill them.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Wow, my sisters are so strong¡!" Alucard smiled, his eyes shining bright red. "I also have to show off a little then! {Cosmic Blood de Storm}!"
FLUOSH!
The little vampire boy conjured a giant storm of blood des imbued with cosmic blood, his powers surging from within as his Cosmic Energybined with his Blood Energy wonderfully.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Countless shing attacks shed through the zombies, cutting them into pieces. Alucard then would proceed to shape his storm into a dozen of giant blood ws, crushing the zombies even more.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
"Not fair, don''t take down all the zombies!"
"Yeah, not fair! Not fairrrrr!"
"Wait a bit, Scarlet, you said we would take them down together!"
Fafnir, Emerald, and Nirah stepped forward and unleashed their attacks. The space was too small but that didn''t stop them from transforming, now easily capable of changing their sizes, all three of them became gigantic creatures.
Fafnir and Emerald took their draconic forms, Fafnir resembling a giant draconic sand worm and Emerald abination of a dragonfly and wyvern-like dragon, their insectoid and draconic featuresbining seamlessly.
Meanwhile, Nirah took upon her monstrous form as well, a giant snake with many long snake heads, like a Hydra, and arger draconic one at the tail. She devastated everything with gigantic humanoid-like arms with sharp ws and deadly venom that melted the zombies'' flesh.
After just a couple of minutes, the entire second floor was cleared. Even the Boss of the Floor was swept over by the storm of attacks, the Nether Titan Zombie died without even being able to fight back.
I kind of feel bad for him, somehow¡
Chapter 2318 The Kids Show Off
2318 The Kids Show Off
.
.
"{Spirit Wind Feather Rain}!"
Nyphenne, the daughter that looked the most like her mother, Nephiana, unleashed a storm of projectiles, firing hundreds of feathers made out of emerald winds and cosmic energy.
The projectiles rapidly descended, piercing the zombies'' bodies and shredding them all into pieces, one after another, they all dropped dead, falling apart into countless fragments of flesh and bones.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! "SHAAAH!"
A gigantic zombie hydra snake hissed at her, rushing towards Nyphenne, and firing a triple beam of cosmic void andher, capable of easily killing Great Gods back in Genesis. My daughter swiftly evaded the attacks as they chased her, using her long, dexterous wings to evade.
"HYAAAH!"
She imbued her powers into her talons, spiraling emerald winds rushed around and generated giant draconic talons, which she used to crush the snake''s there heads at once.
CRASH!
Right afterwards, not-so-little-now Nyphenne conjured a gigantic cosmic divine spear of emerald winds out of her hand, piercing the undead monster''s soul, shattering it, and killing it instantly.
BOOOM!
The monster''s soul exploded into countless pieces, which she happily ate to boost her own soul''s powers.
"Mommy! Mamaaa! Did you see?! I beat it all on my own!"
"Yes, yes, we saw it dear," Nephiana waved at her from afar.
"Very cool!" I cheered for her.
All the kids were trying to show off today, unleashing all their powers and discovering how far they could reach and how far were their new limits. The zombies stood no chance, aside from little Nyphenne, the rest of the children were all having a field day.
"Heheh¡ You''re all undead but you can''t do anything against my poison¡ {Abyssal Cosmic Slime Beasts Domain}!"
A purple-feathered, gloomy-looking harpy boy, my son Dereo, giggled as he spread out hisrge wings,rge, constant pools of slimy, acidic venomous poison constantly poured out, washing away at the zombies, and taking the form of snakes, worms, octopuses, and other beasts.
SPLAAASH!
The zombies tried to fight back, but in between slowly being eroded and having to swim through endless annoying slime that entangled their bodies and crushed them, they couldn''t fight. Even thergest ones that fire beams couldn''t against him.
"Hehehe- Oh?"
"GROAARRR!"
However, amongst the undead, a Titan, a previous boss, appeared, rushing down with its gigantic fists, and trying to crush Dereo once and for all.
Yet the boy didn''t change his expression, waving his wings to generate a huge wall of poisonous slime at once, stopping the physical attack entirely.
SPLASH!
"Did you thought it would be easy to approach me? I have be much stronger now, heheh¡"
As he giggled, the poisonous wall quickly wrapped around the Titan Zombie, crushing its entire body, and slowly digesting it. Yes, his poisonous slime was actually like¡ alive, and it could digest things and he absorbed the nutrients.
Unlike the other children though, he didn''t really care about being given attention, and was happy just using his powers for once.
"GROOHHH!"
A horde of over fifty Cosmic Armored Zombies, wearing powerful armor and weapons, rushed towards them, as a fiery young, red-feathered harpy man roared, rushing down with his entire body aze, resembling a phoenix. That was my son Caeeno.
"Perfect! All fifty of you are mine now!" heughed. "{Cosmic Fire Phoenix Dance}!"
FLUOSH!
His entire body spun in midair and then descended, his wings spread out as he spun vertically and then horizontally, his entire body unleashing a storm of mes shaped into countless bird-shaped mes that consumed everything.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The crimson mes turned ck, draining the soul energy of the zombies, and killing them, reducing them to ashes after that.
"Hahah! Aren''t you easy to kill? This is way too easy- Huh?!"
"ROOAARR!"
Suddenly, the ground shook, the boss of thest and fifth floor finally appeared as the army of children pushed through all the zombies with their almighty cosmic abilities. A gigantic monstrosity made of white and ck bones, covered withher crystals.
[The Floor 5 Boss: [Nether Berserk Dracolich Aberration (World Devourer: Tier 8)] has emerged!]
[It is furious after seeing the destruction of its dungeon, and charges at the nearest foe.]
The giant skeleton dragon swung its ws down, Caeeno tried to respond with an endless storm of mes, yet the w itself passed through with ease. Rushing towards him.
CLASH!
However, as I expected, a huge wall of stone materialized, at the same time as a giant wave of golden sand wrapping around the monster''s w, crushing it with great pressure.
"A-Ah, shit, you saved me big sis!" Caeeno sighed in relief.
The harpy''s big sister had showed up to save their little brother. Naturally, that thing would be dead if it ever touched my son, but I wanted to let them experience pain and challenges to an extent. So I decided to only watch¡
I used to be even more overprotective back then, but my mind has calmed down of those panicking thoughts, and I have trust that my giant army of kids can take care of each other.
They''ll eventually have to, the world outside, the cosmos, is vast. If they always rely on their mother to be protected and survive¡ they might one day face something not even I can ovee and die pointlessly.
It is hard, but it''s the truth.
My daughter Nepharia stood tall and strong in front of her brother, her body was much strong looking, slightly muscr even, her wings very long and golden brown.
And her power to control Stone and Sand made her a perfect protector and guardian, mostly specializing on great defensive spells and techniques.
"Caeeno, are you ok?" Nepharia wondered. "Stand behind me! I''ll take care of keeping it in check, you and the rest quickly fire as much magic as you can!"
"Got it!" Caeeno nodded.
"GRUOOHHH!"
The Dracolich roared as it saw its ws being broken, opening its jaws and unleashing a devastating breath attack against Nepharia. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"{Golden Walls of Cosmic Stone}!"
BOOOM!
.
Chapter 2319 Hidden Dungeon Boss
2319 Hidden Dungeon Boss
.
"{Golden Walls of Cosmic Stone}!"
BOOOM!
The Dracolich''s breath was barely held by Nepharia''s wall of cosmic stone, which glowed with a brown, gold, and azure color. The girl quickly waved her wings, as a huge wave of golden sand engulfed the entire skeletal dragon.
"GRUOOHH!"
The monster gave a loud roar of fury, as it felt the sand rush through every corner of its bone-made body and beginning to have a tight grip on it, its movements became limited, but its magic was still potent.
Several magic circles materialized, as it started firing giant phantom fireballs imbued with corrupted cosmic power andher, covering its surroundings with seas of soul-eating mes.
At the same time, it especially targeted Nepharia, who had to continuously conjure more and more walls to defend from the iing attacks, which easily destroyed her defensive spells.
"Dammit! It''s not easy to hold this thing tight all while it keeps shooting at me¡!"
Nepharia struggled, gritting her teeth. At the same time, her siblings arrived. Caeeno unleashed a rain of meteors imbued with cursed mes, Dareo created bone-melting tentacles of slimy acidic poison, and Nyphenne released her winds, slicing and cutting through the bones!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
As the Dracolich was bombarded with attacks, it quickly began to growrger, its soul began surging from its body, shaping into a gigantic phantasmal dragon.
Was it trying to leave behind its vessel, perhaps?
"That is not happening! {Holy Spring Domain}!"
FLUOSH!
A domain of water surged out of nowhere, wrapping around the Dracolich and then creating chains of holy spring water that pushed it down back into its bony body.
That was without a doubt my pink-feathered baby girl, Ocypyne! Her magic specialized on healing, buffing, and debuffing, but she could do this now, interesting.
"Now! Solyth! Uryphe! st that thing out of orbit!"
Ocypyne and everyone else held the monster while it was, they needed more explosive damage, so they called their best offensive fighters.
"Gotcha! {Cosmic Thunderlight Phoenix''s Descent}!" The energetic Solyth charged all the thunder and light into her body, charging a super beam attack and releasing it at once, surging like a golden phoenix made of thunder.
"Then I shall get serious too! {Abyssal Blood Catastrophe}!"
Meanwhile, Uryphe unleashed all of his Blood and Curse elements at once,bining them with his cosmic powers, the vampiric harpy unleashed a gigantic, all-epassing sphere of red and ck color.
Both attacks hit the Dracolich at once, consuming it on a gigantic explosion that rapidly began to disintegrate its entire body.
BOOOMMM!!! N?v(el)B\\jnn
I conjured protective barriers of my Cosmic Domain around the children, protecting them from the huge explosion. I did say I wasn''t going to do anything, but I guess I couldn''t help it.
"I-I think it''s done¡" Nepharia sighed in relief. "Thank you for the barriers, mom! I barely had enough cosmic power to conjure anything more¡"
"No worries honey~!"
Silence filled in the room as the smoke slowly dissipated, I noticed the other children were watching from the side, they probably didn''t want to steal the harpy siblings'' prey.
"I think they killed it, right?" Scarlet wondered.
"Yeah, they got this!" Nirah nodded.
I noticed my harpy children approaching the pile of burned bones and ashes, there was arge piece of crystal resting over there, emanating a faint phantasmal presence.
"Huh? What''s this- Uwah!"
Solyth was about to touch the stone before a zap of phantasmal energy andher hit her hands, making her step back in pain, she looked at her hands, they were fine, her thunder created a protective, insulting veil around her barely saving her.
However, something surged from the crystal, it slowly began to turn into a ck and blue liquid, growing tentacles as the crystal lifted up from the ground, opening a crimson eye.
"Uhh¡ Ahhh¡! Ugh¡! Y-YOU¡! YOUUU!"
It started to speak with utter fury, as an enormous quantity of Miasmic Necrotic Nether Essence began emerging from the crystal.
"Solyth, step back!"
Scarlet rushed towards Solyth before a gigantic ck tentacle were about to hit her, golden thunder and light surged from the girl''s feathers, trying to protect her.
11:43
But the tentacle pierced through it and almost hit her, if it wasn''t because a crimson jaw devoured the tentacle, Scarlet went to help her sister.
CRUNCH!
"GUH?!"
The entity screamed in pain, suddenly stepping back, its azure-colored crystal body glowing as it seemed to be going through some sort of pain.
Scarlet quickly grabbed Solyth and dragged her far away to safety, my girl was much better at thinking quicklypared to her siblings.
"Woah, Scarlet! You saved me there, hahaha!" Solythughed. "But what just happened?"
"That thing''s stronger than the rest, don''t underestimate it, everyone!" she said.
"Hmm, maybe something we can take down then!" Nirah said, her giant heads looking at the monstrosity.
"Y-YOUU¡! YOU! YOU! YOU! YOUUUU! YOUUUUAAAGGHH!"
It started screaming in agony and pain. Was this seriously just a Dungeon Boss anymore? It seemed much stranger and more dangerous than I imagined.
And then¡
[Your party has aplished the requirements to summon the Hidden Boss]:
[Do not let the Dracolich transform into a Phantom Dragon.]
[Kill the Dracolich before it transforms.]
[Leave the Dracolich''s core intact.]
[The Floor 5 Hidden Boss: [Tentacled Grieving Nether Soul Fragment of Outer Death: Yer-bogarr (Star Eater Realm: Tier 5)] has emerged!]
[Yer-bogarr screams in agony over its own existence! Its voice makes anybody that listens to it have their Stats reduced by 20%!]
RUMBLE!
His voice spread out, making the entire Dungeon tremble.
Not only that thing was way too overpoweredpared to the rest, but it was Star Eater Realm?!
Also, is that an Outer God?
Or something simr¡ Is this how they''re born? How bizarre.
Can the kids handle such a monster? I know they have overpowered abilities but¡
"Let''s watch what they can do," said Altani.
"Let''s trust the brats!" Lilith told me.
"If pushes to shove, we''ll all join to help," Alice nodded.
"Hahah¡ I guess you really want to test them," I sighed. "Fiiiiine."
"GRAAAAHHH! PAINFUL! AGONIZING! GRIEVING¡! IT HURTS¡! IT HURTSSSSS! YOUUU! YOU ARE TO BLAMEEEEE!"
The Grieving thing kept¡ grieving, its entire body finally beginning to take shape.
And it was¡
.
.
Chapter 2320 Go For It, Kids!
2320 Go For It, Kids!
.
.
.
[Your party has aplished the requirements to summon the Hidden Boss]:
[Do not let the Dracolich transform into a Phantom Dragon.]
[Kill the Dracolich before it transforms.]
[Leave the Dracolich''s core intact.]
[The Floor 5 Hidden Boss: [Tentacled Grieving Nether Soul Fragment of Outer Death: Yer-bogarr (Star Eater Realm: Tier 5)] has emerged!]
[Yer-bogarr screams in agony over its own existence! Its voice makes anybody that listens to it have their Stats reduced by 20%!]
The grieving thing was the hidden boss of this little Cosmic Dungeon, whose difficulty wasn''t higher than World Realm Tier 5! This monster, however, was on another whole Realm altogether.
It was slightly worrisome to let my kids fight this thing, they weren''t as strong after all, and were just getting used to their cosmic powers. They did leveled up a whole lot though, so maybe they weren''t as weak as I thought now.
Actually my kids have always been kind of broken, but when we reached the Cosmic Scale, things can get ridiculous very quickly, so I''m afraid. To make things moreplicated, that thing decreased stats to everything around it.
"GRAAAAHHH! PAINFUL! AGONIZING! GRIEVING¡! IT HURTS¡! IT HURTSSSSS! YOUUU! YOU ARE TO BLAMEEEEE!"
And as it screamed and began to take upon some sort of shape, it expanded, resembling a ball of miasma andher with countless, thick, dark blue colored tentacles.
And red eyes across them all.
These tentacles and this appearance, they really remind me of someone, a certain annoying bastard that governs the Necrotic ne.
The Necrotic ne Ruler, an eldritch god-like entity that is both the king of all undead and also an unfathomably powerful being.
But what is a piece of him doing here? It is certainly a fragment of his soul, but it seems tock his memories and intelligence.
Well, isn''t that interesting? Could these Cosmic Dungeons be fragments of nes and Realms, or even of Worlds, as it said originally?
Hmm¡ Well, that still doesn''t make him any less dangerous. If anything, its even more dangerous now.
"Hey Kireina, that thing''s a bit dangerous, no? It''s as strong as a Recessed now, I think!" Lilith panicked a bit.
"Yeah! We have to help the kids now!" Nephiana said.
"No, stop it," Altani suddenly said. "Let the children fight it on their own. In this universe, there''s no saying they''ll always face beings equally as strong, or weaker than them."
"What? But Altani, isn''t this a bit too much?" Faylen asked, she was concerned too.
"I don''t think it is," said Altani. "They need to learn how to deal against a foe much stronger than them, to work together andplement their weaknesses and strengths as one."
"At the very least, we''ll join too," Aarae said.
"Yeah, that should make things a bit fairer, we''re not super duper strong either," Valentia said.
"Hmm, alright then," I nodded. "Let the kids fight. I''ll buff them with my skills, would that be safer?"
"I guess¡" Nephiana sighed.
"It can''t be helped," said Charlotte. "The children must learn in battle anyways, their new skills and abilities will only blossom through it¡ Electra is strong I trust her."
"Trust your kids!" Altani said with her warrior heart.
I noticed many had conflicting opinions, but after I took the decision they ended epting it. I reassured them, telling them I would buff them, and I didn''t lie regarding that.
"{Divine Command: Attack Rally}! {Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirit Sanctuary Manifestation: Pandemonium}! {Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation: Cosmic Azure Armor}!"
Crimson Auras overflowed from the children, apanied by giant, phantasmal sanctuaries made of elemental light and power, and then their bodies were covered by new, cosmic azure-colored armor made of my special metal. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Full powered-up, the children were ready to face off a fragment of the Necrotic ne Ruler, as strong as a Recessed, a good challenge to test their teamwork.
"Woah! I feel so strong now!" said Scarlet. "Thank you mama!"
"With mama''s buffs and big sisters Aarae and Valentia, we can do it!" said Nirah. "Right, everyone?"
"Yeah!" Electra cheerfully said. "Let''s do our best!"
"Better take a dragon form quickly then, Emerald!" Fafnir called for his brother.
"Okay!" Emerald nodded.
"If we don''t cooperate well together, we''ll end up losing, so don''t attack recklessly!" said Alucard. "Can you guys follow what I say? I think I got a n!"
My bright vampire son seemed to have developed much quickly in terms of intelligence and cognitive abilitiespared to his other siblings, perhaps because Vampires grow fast and have an innately cunning mind.
"Hmm, okay!" said Electra.
"Alucard has done a lot of great stuff¡ sure!" Fafnir nodded.
"Hm, ok," Emerald didn''t mind either.
"Okay only for now!" Scarlet said. "But only because you''re my cute little brother!"
"I''ll follow what Scarlet choses!" Nirah agreed too.
The rest of the harpy children had all their own conflicting opinions, but at the end, they agreed once big sister Nepharia agreed.
"Fine, Alucard has more experience facing cosmic beings after all, even though we''re older," said Nepharia. "Everyone, let''s follow him for now!"
"Well, if he ends up making a terrible n and we fail, then we are not following what he says anymore!" said Solyth with her bratty attitude, her glistening golden feathers releasing electricity.
"I guess you''re not wrong there, Solyth," The vampiric harpy, Uryphe, nodded. "Little brother, we''ll follow yourmand for now."
"Honestly, I''m not so sure, but if Nepharia wants to¡" Caeeno shrugged, his mes rotating around his body. "Well, let''s do it for now!"
"Hehehe, little Alucard is quite the cunning little vampire, hm?" Dereo giggled, his poisonous slime covering him, resembling a purple-colored cloak.
"Fine, let''s do what he says, I am not in the mood to make up a n myself anyways~"
"Okaaay!"
Ocypyne and Nyphenne, the two aloof sisters, agreed almost instantly.
"Heheh, interesting! Okay little Alucard! I''ll y along as your big sis~" Aarae found him very cute.
"Isn''t he quite the prideful brat? Wanting to order everyone around, hah! Alright, show us what you nned then!" Valentiaughed.
"YOUUUU! YOU''RE ALL TO BLAME FOR THISSSSS!"
The agonizing fragment of the Necrotic ne Ruler screamed, the Griever swung his giant tentacles against my children, who intercepted his movements rapidly, moving away from danger.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Then let''s begin, my brothers and sisters!"
Alucard''s eyes shone brightly.
Chapter 2321 Alucard, A Genius Child!
Chapter 2321 Alucard, A Genius Child!
-----
"Do your best, my son! Show your family what you''re truly capable of as the inheritor of the Throne of the Vampires of Genesis, and perhaps even of Abyss in the future!"
Alice cheered for her son as the rest of the wives of Kireina gave her a side eye, she was a bit too cocky about her son sometimes, but they had also to admit that Alucard was a very brilliant child, especially for his age.
Other children weren''t as brilliant despite having his same age, such as Fafnir and Emerald, although theypensated with tremendous draconic prowess, Alucard could be said to be a "gifted" child among Kireina''s already very gifted kids.
Kireina dislikedparing her children¡
But she had to admit it, Alucard was a genius.
He had already shown amazing abilities in desperate battles where his life was on the line, and he had even shown to be capable of creating ns and see strategies, thinking outside the box.
Just like when he saved Shadrach by bringing him materials to evolve into his new form, helping the Wyvern Overlord ovee the powerful Demon Lord he was fighting back then, Barbatos.
He can also lead all Vampires very well, and his powers can help them not only grow even stronger, but his own are very unique and mysterious, his entire body is covered by red tattoos, Dao Inscriptions which he was born with, a manifestation of his unique Dao of Vampirism.
Without a doubt, he had strength, intelligence, charm, and the personality to lead.
Even to be a King, someone that could even seed the throne of Vampires, or maybe if Kireina ever got tired of ruling and gave it all to her son.
Though, these were all just mere thoughts in her mind, chances, or perhaps things that might or might not happen.
What mattered was the present, and what was happening right now.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
As the Griever attacked and the children evaded, Alucard''s magic activated, as countless chains of blood materialized within seconds, wrapping around half of the monster''s tentacles.
"{Vampirism Dao Inscription Arts}: {Cosmic Blood Chains of Soul Sealing}!"
"UUGGHHH¡?! GRAAAH!"
The Griever agonized, his soul temporarily suppressed, yet the chains were gaining cracks already! However, it was only a distraction, and it worked well.
Alucard quicklymunicated his n to his siblings inside of their heads through his natural Telepathy ability as a Pure-Blooded Vampire.
"Big sisters Aarae and Valentia, please stop him with your magic so he doesn''t move around!"
"Got it!"
"Alright then, little brat!"
Aarae unleashed a storm of spiraling swirling oceanic water, wrapping around a part of the monstrosity. Meanwhile, Valentia used her powers to wrestle against the creature''s tentacles, tearing them down and pushing them back.
As this happened, the monstrosity conjured hundreds of cosmic magic circles, firing beams ofher and darkness erratically. Sometimes they hit the floor, ceiling, or walls, and other times, they aimed at the children.
"A beam like that can easily kill someone¡!" Alucard thought in that instant. "We have tobine our defensive abilities¡ Fafnir! Electra! Big sis Nepharia! Create three walls to the south, west, and east!"
"Okay?"
"Fine!"
"Sure."
The three siblings unleashed their powers. Electra conjured a gigantic wall at the south, made of the hardest steel she could conjure. Fafnir created a massive series of stone walls made of ck steel and jewels to the west. And then Nepharia created a giant spiraling storm of sand, which then she fused and hardened into a wall to the east.
As all of this happened, Alucard''s powers were unleashed, as his domain waspressed into threads, threads he connected with all three walls together, creating a formation. Within that second, the formation spread,bining into a giant dome that tanked all the beams at once.
"{Cosmic Formation Domain}: {Crimson Bloodstone Dome}!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! N?v(el)B\\jnn
The dome tanked most of the deadly beams until it copsed, only tobine with Kireina''s Pandemonium''s barriers she left on every child, creating giants made of blood stone and ck metal.
"Was this all of Alucard''s n?!" asked Nephiana.
"He''s using everything he has to his advantage¡" said Faylen.
"Indeed¡" Kireina smiled. "Let''s see how you can handle it, my son."
The three giants immediately shed against the boss, who had some sort of cooldown after firing his beams ofher and darkness, fighting against the three titans.
At the same time, Aarae and Valentia attacked it, slowly beginning to deal some damage, but its tentacles were regenerating too quickly, and its miasmicher protected the core from damage.
"Its regeneration is very high but¡ Nirah! Scarlet, go from the left and the right! Unleash your strongest venoms! Can you do that? stter the tentacles with it! I''ll protect you from damage."
"O-Okay?" Nirah wondered.
"Sure!" Scarlet said.
The two girls rushed from left and right, transformed into their monstrous appearances, and unleashing bullets of deadly venom from theirrge mandibles.
SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH!
The venom seemed to not do a single thing at first, but then, Alucard rapidly used it, fusing it with his Blood Domain Threads again.
"{Cosmic Blood Venom Curse}!"
TRUUUM!
He strengthened the venom, making it deadly enough it turned deep ck, seeping into the tentacles of the monster and suddenly making them grow limp.
It would onlyst for a couple of seconds, but this was a new chance once more!
"Now, everyone, attack!" he roared. "Fafnir! Emerald, time to go all-out, my dragon brothers!"
"Okay then!"
"I was waiting for it!"
The two dragon siblings roared, transforming once more into their draconic forms with insectoid traits, and rushing against the monstrosity at once.
With Aarae, Valentia, and the Guardians which were already falling apart, they began to twist and tear through the monster''s endless tentacles.
"Y-YOUU DESPICABLE¡! BRATS!"
The Griever, however, didn''t take it kindly, suddenly conjuring a hundred magic circles again, glowing with crimson red color, and firingher beams everywhere.
"Brother Uryphe! I''ll need your help!"
"You''ll have it, little Alucard!"
The vampiric harpy flew towards his brother as the two held hands, their power shared and enhanced even further, as chains connected to the ground and then¡
"{Cosmic Bloodstone Wall Domain}"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
All beams ended hitting giant bloodstone walls that surged from the floor, avoiding hitting anybody else!
"WHAT?!"
The Griever couldn''t believe it!
It was as if anything he tried¡ was futile.
-----
Chapter 2322 The Power Of Scarlet
2322 The Power Of Scarlet
-----
As the walls were created and then shattered apart into pieces by the beams ofher a darkness, the Griever felt his tentacles being tore apart and sliced open into countless pieces. The weakening venom curse put into him actually managed to weaken his regeneration abilities, to the point that every limb he lost that was covered by this venom curse, would simply never grow back again.
"ROOOAAARR!"
"SHAAAAHH!"
The draconic forms of Fafnir and Emerald charged forwards. Fafnir used his enormous size and weight, and his massive jaws to tear through the tentacles and then burn them with his golden draconic mes. Emerald unleashed a storm of deadly winds with his breath, tearing through the monstrosity several holes.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Uuugghh¡! GRAAAAGGHH!"
The aberration screamed, suddenly about to conjure the beams again, except that this time Alucard was prepared, quicklymand his siblings as they acted as one.
"Big brothers Dereo and Caeeno! Scarlet too, do it!"
"Yeah!"
"Alright~"
"Will this work?!"
The three siblings unleashed their Cosmic Powers at once,bining them into a giant downpour of devouring miasmic, zing slime of red and purple color, wrapping around the magic circles.
"{Divine Cosmic Ability Synthesis}: {All-Devouring Infernal Blood Slime}!"
SPLAAASH!
The slime, which the Griever had been ignoring so far, gained incredible new properties, devouring the magic circles before they were conjured by tearing apart their magical structures.
The magic circles broke and the deadly beams that constantly threatened everyone were destroyed. At the same time, the children continued their onught.
Combining the power of Kireina''s Pandemonium barriers around them, they unleashed explosive bombardments of spiritual demonic magic,bining the elements granted with their own.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRAAAAHHH! Y-YOU INSOLENT¡! IT''S¡ ALL YOUR FAULT!!!"
However, Alucard wasn''t risking things, he kept his siblings a distance from the monster at all times. Because he knew that something at the level of the terrifying Recessed her mothers had fought before couldn''t be just so easy to defeat.
"This is only the hidden boss of a dungeon mama made, but I am sure it has something deeper within it!" he thought. "It can''t just die so easily, right- Ah!"
And then it came, the crimson eyes of the Griever opened widely as ck and red energies surged from his aberrant, swirling, and mutant body, suddenly it started bulging constantly, forming giant bubbles of miasmicher.
"GRUUOHHHHH!"
As it screamed, its mass began to expand rapidly, Alucard knew they had to retreat, and wasted no time telling everyone to pull back.
"Everyone, run!"
They quickly ran, evading the iing blows from the monster''sst four tentacles, as its body continued bulging like a balloon constantly.
"What''s happening?!" asked Scarlet. "Can''t I just eat it now with my powers?"
"If you try you''ll end up with your belly exploding, don''t do that!" Alucard said. "Even mama had her limits back then, don''t risk it!"
"R-Right¡!"
Scarlet was tremendously strong, but even Gluttony''s Devour had its limits, and that was shown when Kireina literally died after eating more than she could digest in time.
TRUUUM!!!
A powerful shockwave was unleashed, and everyone quickly gathered together, as Aarae and Valentiabined their powers with the kids behind them, forming an enhanced, reinforced barrier.
Once the shockwave finally dissipated and ended, smoke covered the air, revealing the Griever''s appearance¡ It had changed, it was now a ten-meter-tall ck skeleton, everyone could now clearly see the crystal core inside of the ribcage, and its empty eye sockets suddenly grew crimson eyes.
"Hahhh¡" it muttered. "Hahhh¡"
Suddenly, flesh began slowly growing over the skeleton, Alucard''s eyes widened in shock as he saw internal organs being formed too.
Just what in the world was this thing?!
"We can''t let that thing regenerate fully¡!" he said.
He had a feeling, an instinct perhaps, that if that thing fullypleted its new transformation, things would only go awry.
Yet this was the perfect time for them to fight it and kill it!
It had be smaller, and above all, its core was now visible.
Kireina only watched in silence, squinting her eyes.
"If this is truly his fragment, what is this appearance?" she thought. "Did that tentacled thing¡ Ever had a human-like form before?"
Half of his face had already formed as his eyes looked at the children and then around, suddenly beginning to cry tears.
Tears of blood that became enormous as they hit the ground, creating a giant wave of miasmic,her blood so acidic it could melt anything.
SPLAAASH!
And as it approached, everyone could feel it.
The grief of this being, their sadness, their sorrow¡
And their endless hatred against all living beings!
"Why¡ Why do you have to exists?!" he continued weeping. "Hahhh¡ Why! Die¡ Please¡ DIE FOR MEEEEEE!!!"
Ding!
[The Floor 5 Hidden Boss has reached its Second Stage: [Endless Abyssal Grief Soul of Outer Death: Yer-bogarr (Star Eater Realm: Tier 8)]!]
[The realization of the futility of existence and life itself has left him in an endless state of grief. His tears of Miasmic Nether Blood will melt and absorb anything they touch.]
[Once he fully finishes his regeneration, he will reach hisst Stage, achieving his Complete Power.]
"So that''s how it is¡" thought Kireina. "Now, let''s see how you can handle this, children. Will you kill it before it transforms¡ Or you will let it be something you can no longer handle?"
Kireina seemed interested, as she saw all her children charge at once. The harpy children surrounded the monster as they unleashed storms of elemental attacks, all while Alucard, Uryphe, and Scarlet stopped the waves of Miasmic Nether Blood.
"If this is blood, then we should be able to control it!" said Alucard.
"I think we can¡!" Uryphe stated. "But it''s quite hard¡!"
"Let''s do our best!" said Scarlet. "I''ll use it, my powerful Cosmic Dao!"
Scarlet''s entire power surged endlessly, easily surpassing even Alucard in this very moment.
After all, she had her own personal Dao, a power that they had used to create a portal to Abyss.
But that it was also her own strength, which she learned to use.
"{Cosmic Dao of Blood Dimensions}!"
TRUUUM!
Space itself twisted and distorted as a domain-like formation was created, showing a dimension where only blood existed.
The deadly wave of Miasmic Nether Blood was instantly absorbed! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
FLUOSH!
"Amazing¡! T-This is¡ big sis'' powers?!"
Even Alucard, the gifted genius child, was left in awe.
-----
Chapter 2323 Call The Cavalry!
2323 Call The Cavalry!
-----
As all three blood-controlling siblings faced against the wave of Miasmic Nether Blood that could consume and absorb everything, they started to struggle.
Alucard and Uryphe''s powers couldn''t absorb all of it, even less move it anywhere else. Trying to ce it inside their Cosmic Realms would only damage everything inside.
Until Scarlet decided to use her trump card.
"I''ll use it, my powerful Cosmic Dao!"
After all, she had her own personal Dao, a power that they had used to create a portal to Abyss. But that it was also her own strength, which she learned to use. She once feared this power, but after spending several days meditating, training, and regaining her self-confidence, she thought of it as a tool, or even a gift.
It might have caused a greatly traumatizing event in her life, but it also could give her the power to ovee challenges such as these and save her siblings!
FLUOSH!
Scarlet''s entire power surged endlessly, easily surpassing even Alucard in this very moment, at first, it resembled dozens, then hundreds of blood rivers around her.
The blood rivers slowly began to touch the empty space, tearing through it¡
Crack, crack¡!
"{Cosmic Dao of Blood Dimensions}!"
TRUUUM!
Space itself twisted and distorted as a domain-like formation was created, showing a dimension where only blood existed.
Yes, only blood!
It was strange, there was no sky and no ground, only endless floating seas of blood, bubbles made of coagted blood, and inds made of crystalized blood.
Even Alucard and Uryphe, who were so familiar with the element, felt a slight sense of dread when they saw this dimensional aperture.
The deadly wave of Miasmic Nether Blood was instantly absorbed by the Gate that Scarlet opened.
SPLAAASH!
"Amazing¡! T-This is¡ big sis'' powers?!"
Even Alucard, the gifted genius child, was left in awe.
And that wasn''t everything, as the portal opened, expanding across space, and then weaving through reality.
From within the portal, several gigantic blood hands emerged, enormous and endless¡
Alucard and Uryphe noticed the girl were gasping for air, her Cosmic and Divine Powers were being used constantly for the activation of this Dao.
"Let us help, big sis!" said Alucard.
"Yeah, Scarlet, let me assist you!" Uryphe agreed.
"Thank you guys!" Scarlet smiled cutely, as she felt their cosmic and blood energies enter her body by touching her shoulders.
Her powers red, as the giant hands reached the Griever the moment he was easily blocking the attacks of all their siblings with ease.
"Pathetic¡ Pathetic! PATHETIC! Is this what the living can do?! See? Your existence¡ it just shouldn''t be possible! Life¡ is a curse! Embrace death¡ EMBRACE DEATH!"
As he mocked the harpies, he swung his arms, which suddenly grew over ten times over, mming the children away with tremendous force. The Pandemonium barriers around them instantly shattered but managed to protect them from a deadly blow.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The harpies were thrown into the floor, as the furious Griever conjured several waves of Miasmic Nether Blood to swallow them and absorb their power.
However, even though the Pandemonium shattered, their Pandemonium''s Spiritual Rubble was left behind, which rapidly materialized into Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirits of various elements, 25 each, which made them over a hundred.
Their shapes and forms resembled demons, beasts, or angelic beings, and immediately went to stop the waves, dying on the spot, but exploding and disintegrating tiny pieces of the blood waves, saving the children some precious time.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
But that wasn''t all, Kireina''s ability had another effect, when the Pandemonium temple barriers were destroyed five times or more, something else was summoned as well.
A gigantic being, half demon and half angel, overflowing with arge quantity of power, its stats based on the lost durability of all the Pandemonium that were destroyed together¡
"GRUOOOHHH!"
It was the ultimate effect of Kireina''s buff, the {Heavenly Demonic Spirit King: Pandemonium}! The giant stepped forward, using its six arms to stop the wave of Miasmic Nether Blood on its own.
SPLAAASH!
Ice, Winds, Light, Darkness, and Firebined within its body, bing a veil that tried to resist the all-consuming waves.
The Griever gritted his teeth as he kept crying more and more blood, and then swung his hands, generating several shes ofher energy.
"Just die already!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
The giant Pandemonium was cut down into countless pieces, exploding and disappearing before the harpy children could escape in time, however!
BOOOM!
"Dammit!" Nepharia said, as she conjured her sands, wrapping them around the kids and trying to escape.
However¡
TRUUUM!
Space suddenly grew strange and twisted, spreading cracks to apletely different dimension. The Miasmic Nether Blood was absorbed entirely by it, as gigantic Blood Arms surged, hitting the Griever constantly.
"What is that¡?!"
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
While screaming in pain, the Griever felt his growth slow down as he saw his bones shattering into tiny shards, his single eye widened, as he suddenly noticed something above him.
Well, not just "something", but several and powerful entities.
Valentia, Fafnir, and Electra having fully transformed into theirplete dragon forms. Valentia resembling a giant Chaos Dragon Megalodon, with her upper body resembling giant shark-like dragon, her tail with huge draconic reptilian head, and her long ws in the shape of even more dragons, covered by ck and dark purple scales.
Shepletely unleashed her chimeric, shapeshifting powers to her limits, channeling them all to achieve this power, strongest form of her! Her crimson eyes red as she used her countless jaws to bite and tear through the hard metal of the Griever, while covering him on chaotic mes.
Fafnir and Emerald followed their big sister, doing just the same! Rapidly, the Griever could not put all his attention on all attackers, the Blood Dimension Dao Gate continued unleashing its attacks using the Blood Arms and Blood ws, and with the harpies fully healed¡
By themand of Alucard, they decided to fuse!
"Everyone! Let''s do it! Together, again!"
Uryphe rushed towards them, thest ingredient they needed.
"Okay then!"
"This is the first time we do it like this!"
"With Cosmic Power?"
"Yeah!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"It ought to be strong then!"
"FU-SION!"
FLAAASH!
"Ungh?! W-What is that light?!"
The Griever, who was still resisting and intercepting all iing blows, was suddenly blinded by a bright rainbow light.
And a giant, feathered guardian appeared!
"Evil shall alwayse in all shapes and forms, but we, heroes, will never cease to exist as long as there is injustice in this world! We shall nce at evil with proud and bright smiles, our brave hearts shall never falter, not even in the harshest of trials!"
Rainbow-colored explosions of mes erupted as their form was revealed, ten beautiful, colorful wings with different colored feathers, an armor made of crystalized rainbow cosmic divinity of various elements.
And the face of a proud hawk-like beast, madepletely of this same crystal, unmoving, yet brave, resembling a golem or a mech, its eyes, however, brimming with bright rainbow light.
"I can''t believe they''re doing the whole speech again¡"
Nephiana facepalmed, thinking that her children had already grown up from their antics when fused.
But she was far from the truth!
"Prepare yourself to be in, you evildoer, because COSMIC RAINBOW KAIZER EX is here!"
FLAAASH!
An X-shaped rainbow crystal grew over their chest, giving them a stylish, awesome appearance.
And nothing else, it was merely aesthetic.
Chapter 2324 The Great Hero Of Justice, Rainbow Kaizer EX Is Back!
2324 The Great Hero Of Justice, Rainbow Kaizer EX Is Back!
-----
Kireina giggled a bit as she smiled, looking at the scene in front of her.
Her children were always so unique and quirky.
She truly loved them all, with all their ws and traits, they were all unique and lovely.
And the harpies in specific, were perhaps quite the unique bunch!
They fused together, summoning forth an ancient warrior of justice, a hero that only appears every ten thousand years, when the world is in a dire crisis¡
Or well, that''s what they had told her once about the "lore" of Rainbow Kaizer EX.
"Evil shall alwayse in all shapes and forms, but we, heroes, will never cease to exist as long as there is injustice in this world! We shall nce at evil with proud and bright smiles, our brave hearts shall never falter, not even in the harshest of trials!"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Rainbow-colored explosions of mes erupted as their form was revealed. Ten beautiful, colorful wings with different colored feathers, an armor made of crystalized rainbow cosmic divinity of various elements.
And the face of a proud hawk-like beast, madepletely of this same crystal, unmoving, yet brave, resembling a golem or a mech, its eyes, however, brimming with bright rainbow light.
"I can''t believe they''re doing the whole speech again¡"
Nephiana facepalmed, thinking that her children had already grown up from their antics when fused. But she was far from the truth!
"After so long!" Kireina yed along; the harpies could hear her loud voice. "It''s him! Rainbow Kaizer EX! Our Hero, our Legend, he has finally appeared, just as the prophecy said, every ten thousand years, when the world is in dire peril, a hero would emerge, the ancient guardian of the innocents, protector of the weak and warrior of justice¡ RAINBOW KAIZER EX!"
Thebined minds and souls of the harpy siblings all smiled, feeling pumped up.
Even as they had matured quite a lot over the years¡
They couldn''t stop but love fusing for this moment!
"Prepare yourself to be in, you evildoer, because COSMIC RAINBOW KAIZER EX is here!"
FLAAASH!
An X-shaped rainbow crystal grew over their chest, giving them a stylish, awesome appearance. And nothing else, it was merely aesthetic¡
Or was it?!
"What kind of¡ nonsense is this?! It only makes me want to tear my eyes apart out of grief!!!" screamed the Griever. "GET OFF ME!"
With a furious roar, he unleashed a powerful shockwave and sent everyone trying to stop him away with a huge explosion of pureher, as half of his body had already regrown, he was only a couple of minutes from achieving hisplete form.
"All of you should DROWN AND DIE! Join me in death, so I won''t be so LONELY ANYMOREEEEE!"
As he continued crying, his Miasmic Nether Blood poured from his eyes, opening across every inch of skin he had, the blood, however, didn''t simply rushed, it transformed into countless of aberrant beasts, resembling all the Undead everyone had in before.
"SEE?! YOU CAN JOIN ME EVEN IN DEATH LIKE THIS! JOIN MEEE¡!"
Valentia, Fafnir, and Emerald were quickly cornered, as they were forced to fight the endless onught of creatures, Electra conjured her mechanical summons, enormous mech hands, barriers of electricity, beams and more, barely helping them out as she could.
Meanwhile, Alucard and Aaraebined their magical power, generating another magical barrier and enhancing the strength of their allies, while chains wrapped around the Griever.
"Chains again? It won''t work, pathetic lifeforms!"
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
The chains shattered, as he continued grieving, continuing to regenerate more and more¡
However!
He was here.
"Stop already, you evildoer! {Rainbow Kaizer Cosmic Boomerang}!"
"B-Boomerang?"
Nephiana red in disbelief, facepalming again.
However, they truly meant it!
The giant fusion grabbed the X in their chest, detaching it and loading it with tremendous amounts of Cosmic Power.
Their fused Cosmic Divinities achieved a realm above what they originally possessed, surpassing all siblings in this very moment.
FLASH!
The boomerang was sent, the giant x-shaped weapon spun in midair, the Griever simply decided to destroy it with his blood sea.
A terrible mistake!
SLAAASH!
"Huh?!"
The spinning weapon shed through the Miasmic Nether Blood Wave with ease, and wherever it touched, everything exploded into rainbow mes that consumed everything, turning the blood into ashes.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"W-Whaaat?!"
The Griever couldn''t believe it, even less when the weapon reached him!
"Shit!"
He used his full power to receive it, barely managing to grab it in midair as an explosion of rainbow thunder covered his entire body.
CLAAASH!
"Nnnggghh¡!"
He gritted his teeth and then pressed tightly, cracks spread through the crystalline weapon, as he was trying to slowly break it.
However, a huge shadow loomed from above, a winged figure flew above him within a second.
"That is enough, you viin!" they roared in unison. "{Rainbow Kaizer Cosmic Spear}!"
08:50 n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A beautiful rainbow-colored spear materialized out of their rainbow crystals, overflowing with an aura of cosmic spiritual energies.
And then, they swung it against the Griever, unleashing a devastating series of piercing blows, leaving the Griever''s entire body covered with horrendous holes!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
It resulted that even with all his might and durability¡ Rainbow Kaizer''s new evolution was superior at the end.
Especially because a new Unique Cosmic Skill triggered upon their fusion, one that Kireina had noticed appearing before, the [Cosmos-Soaring Rainbow Harpy Warrior King of Radiant Stars Authority: {Fusion & All Elements}]!
Their Cosmic Authority surged endlessly, all their Cosmic Elements merged seamlessly into not only a single spear, but a sword, a halberd, and bow and arrows.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The Griever attempted to regenerate, but it was futile, the constant damage dealt against his entire body was too much.
"Not¡ YET!"
Suddenly, his entire body transformed into a massive ck spear.
"I''LL TAKE YOU DOWN WITH ME!"
The spear flew towards the giant, suddenly beginning to pierce through all of their rainbow armament.
However!
"Nuh-huh, this is as far as you get!"
Scarlet and Alucard appeared above the spear as they teleported through space with Scarlet''s space abilities. A portal to the Blood Dimensions appeared, trapping his body in between and slowly tearing it down. Scarlet and Alucard were using thest bits of energy behind to do this!
"W-What¡?! WHAAAT?!"
Incapable of believing it, the Griever saw the rainbow titan unleash a spinning drill from their chest. The gigantic drill overflowed with tremendous rainbow and cosmic power, shaking the foundations of the dungeon.
"{Rainbow Kaizer Mega Cosmic Drill}!"
"N-No¡! STOP!"
The Griever, this time, was unable to stop it, the rainbow drill pierced through his entire body, rapidly beginning to tear him to shreds and burn him with rainbow cosmic mes of all elements.
His entire body rapidly disintegrated, and his crystal core, shattered and turned into ashes.
"CURSE YOU, RAINBOW KAIZER EX!! UUUAAAAAGGHH!!"
The Griever could only pathetically scream in agony as his end came, his entire body exploded and disappeared, and his entire being ended in that very moment.
BOOOMMM!!!
Alucard and Scarlet were unable to move away in time, caught in the deadly explosion¡
However, as the smoke dissipated, they realized they were fine.
Gigantic metallic hands were protecting them.
"Are you alright, my siblings?"
The giant Rainbow Kaizer EX saved them.
"My hero!" Scarlet said.
"W-We somehow did it¡" Alucard sighed in relief.
And then, the rainbow titan looked into the imaginary horizon, shedding a tear.
"Griever, you were truly a mighty foe¡ I will not forget you for as long as I live."
Today, justice has once more prevailed!
Chapter 2325 Breezing Through Dungeons
2325 Breezing Through Dungeons
.
.
After the Griever finally perished by the power of the siblingsbined, especially of the seven harpies and their spectacr showcase of might, things finally ended, and the Dungeon was over.
A huge treasure chest materialized right afterwards, which was the hidden boss treasure chest, and through my Loot Extraction abilities, I was able to produce a few more of them through the leftover essence of the that monster.
Although I didn''t get to eat his fragment, that was fine to me anyways, as most of his essence went into these treasure chests filled with items and other potions.
"We did it mama!" Scarlet was particrly happy about it, celebrating and jumping around.
"I know, I know! Well done everyone!" I pped my hands, celebrating. "You all did well. Especially the harpies, I was shocked with your fusion! It has be even stronger."
"That''s right! Kaizer Ex is invincible!" they were still fused, but in their smaller form. "Ugh, this is annoying, let me separate already! Kaizer EX is cool but I want to be myself for now. Hey, you are separating already?! I''m hungryyy, let me go!"
POOF!
As they started talking with several different voices out of nowhere, the rainbow harpy that created their fusion suddenly exploded into colorful smoke, leaving the seven harpies out as usual.
"Looks like you can''t keep it up as easily as before now¡" Nephiana giggled.
"Is it because they''ve matured and developed their own personalities?" I wondered.
"Most likely," Altani had been analyzing them so far. "I suppose that''s to be expected, when they were younger they had yet to fully develop and so on¡ Emerald, well done."
"I-I''ll do better next time, mama¡ Sorry for not doing enough," Emerald sighed.
"You did more than enough, my son, don''t feel ashamed for working so hard," her mother smiled, petting his head, and kissing his forehead.
"Did I do good too, mommy?" Fafnir asked Lilith.
"Of course you did my little boy,e to mama!" Lilith also hugged him tightly.
"As expected of my daughter, you did very well, excellent even," Charlotte said with a prideful smile.
"And I''ll keep striving for excellency!" Electra said, very motivated.
"Well done Alucard, you showed everyone your amazing leadership skills," Alice congratted our boy.
"Thank you mother!" Alucard seemed pleased.
Looks like everyone was getting their praises, good, good.
"Did I do well, mama?"
"Did we?"
And then Scarlet and Nirah moved to my side, giving me puppy eyes.
"Of course you did! Well done! Well done!"
I grabbed them two and lifted them up, hugging and kissing them.
"Are you tired or hungry? Let''s take a break, eat, and then continue, there''s plenty more of those Dungeon Keys too! Let''s grind you all to a very high level, so you evolve and get even stronger!"
"Yaaaay!"
After a break that included both resting and eating a lot of food to recover, mostly Cosmic Dishes, we moved on and continued with the day, we ended entering four more dungeons. Using the four other keys I had left. Two of them were for the Cosmic Otherworldly Dungeon and the other two were for the Ancient Vampire Dungeon.
The first were SSS Grade and the second were SS+ Grade.
"Wow this ce''s sure hot¡!" Scarlet said.
The first two dungeons were quite interesting, one was a gigantic, volcandscape dominated by zing draconic monsters and fire elements,
"Yeah but the monsters do give a lot of EXP, hehe!" Nirah giggled.
And the hidden boss was a Divine Fire Dragon.
"ROOOAAARRR!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Careful with the mes! It can burn anything!" Alucard said.
"Woah! Is this a true cosmic dragon?! Insane!" Nirah gasped.
The second was a freezing tundra filled with snowy mountains and snowyndscapes, and even forests made of ice trees. Quite the chilly ce.
"It sure is freezing here¡!"ined Scarlet.
"You really dislike changes of temperature, don''t you, big sis?" Alucard wondered.
And this dungeon''s hidden boss was a giant Ice Titan covered with white fur, an Ice Titan Yeti.
"UNGAAAH!"
"It''s huge! Don''t let it freeze you!" Aarae said.
"Let me take care of this chum!" Valentia roared.
Obviously, both bosses were hard, but they were beaten at the end. The two hidden bosses couldn''t speak, so they didn''t seem intelligent, but looked like "remnants" of these two long forgotten worlds, once defeated by the kids, who kept leveling up and had already evolved once, they left behind quite a lot of interesting loot.
Lastly, we entered the Ancient Vampire Dungeons, which were both like ancient vampire castles or manors, they were filled with vampiric creatures and the bosses were "Fallen Vampire Counts", which were insane bloodthirsty monsters, that could barely speak.
"BLOOD! GIVE ME BLOOD!"
"Ugh, this is like an insult to my race¡" Alucard groaned.
The first hidden boss was a man, constantly screaming like a madman.
"Oh, such adorable children! Please, let me drink you dry~!"
"You''re not getting an ounce of our blood, you bitch!" Alice hissed at her.
And the second hidden boss was, well, a woman, that kept talking about the children, creeping out Alice and making her very angry.
They were quite challenging, without any hidden bosses though, and ended being thest amounts of EXP we could get before finally finishing this long day of hunting and grinding.
The loot was plenty, but it wasn''t all for me, I decided to distribute it amongst all the children that participated, we also fought ourselves in thest two dungeons, so I also distributed it with my wives.
As the dungeons werepleted, their space would suddenly begin to be swallowed by a strange void though, so we had to escape. I had tried taking them along, but it seemed impossible, as the void was a much stronger force than my powers.
It might be a natural phenomenon, and these dungeons existence was only temporary, fragments of the past, as I imagined, of the history of a world, maybe.
Nheless, the strength and the levels we got out of them were all real, not only did all my children managed to level up a lot and hit level cap twice, helping them evolve TWICE again too, but my wives all evolved once too.
And with all the EXP, I also managed to get to Max Level, Level 200!
However, as I suspected, the evolution conditions were advancing to Star Eater Realm, so I was stuck at max level for now.
Well, until the next morning arrived, where the gigantic device was finally finished, and the extraction of the sun''s mass began.
"It seems it is working properly now! Amazing!" Charlotte pped.
"Mama, we did it!" Electra celebrated.
Using almost over half of all my cosmic treasures as fuel, and also with the ones donated by everyone''s cosmic world realms, the gigantic machine floating around the Sun we stole from Abyss was beginning to start.
However, it couldn''t be done immediately, as we had to first "clean" this sun from the creatures over it, mostly all "wild" Recessed that didn''t awaken as their usual selves, but as monsters instead.
"Now that the entire cosmic artifact is done, the only thing we have to do is take care of the sun itself, these Recessed are quite strong, but aren''t as smart as the others, so they aren''t cunning!" I said to my family. "I''ve helped you grow stronger and catch up a bit with me so you can help me out here, the sun is huge, so it''ll take a while¡ But let''s begin!"
.
.
.
Chapter 2326 Cosmic Ascension! Devouring A Star!
2326 Cosmic Ascension! Devouring A Star!
.
.
Indeed, even with my whole family and friends helping, it took us three whole days topletely clean the entire Sun of Abyss, it provided with plenty of EXP, so much that my kids evolved a THIRD time! And my wives a second time, and well, all my friends managed to evolve too.
With the new Origin System, leveling and evolving became much faster and you could do it more times per Realm, but I think the limit was three per Realm, which I had already hit myself.
Anyways, the Recessed Beasts, as we decided to call them, were quite troublesome and problematic, enormous, anding in countless shapes, these things were able to easily wield the powers of the sun against us, and even hide beneath the sma.
Because they existed within the sma itself, they were already incredibly tough, so it was hard to kill even one, and there were at least a thousand.
Nheless, we cooperated, fought together, and relentlessly. We learned better ways to catch them and "fish" for them, and we ambushed groups, massacring them quickly and then eating more cosmic dishes to restore energy.
Like this, at the third day, these monstrosities were finally out of the picture. I ate a bunch too, so much I felt slightly bloated. I gained a couple of Skills from them, and also a lot of additional stats.
Ding!
[You have devoured and digested [Recessed Beast (Star Eater Realm: Tier 5 ~ 10)] x50!]
[You have absorbed a tremendous quantity of Cosmic Power and all kinds of energies, which have been refined into Essence and Strength.]
[You gained +25.000.000 Essence Stat.]
[You gained +10.000.000 Cosmic Power Stat.]
[You gained +5.000.000 to all other Stats.]
[You learned the Skills: [Recessed Beast''s Resilient sma Body: Lv1] [Recessed Beast''s sma Cannon: Lv1] [Recessed Beast''s Abyssal Sunlight Magic: Lv1]!]
[You learned the Title: [Cosmic yer of the Recessed Beasts: Lv1]!]
[Your [Fallen Divine Abyssal Recessed Bloodline (Low Grade): 1%] has increased its Growth to 100% and evolved to Intermediate Grade!]
I didn''t want to eat them all though, as I wanted to leave the rest to cook cosmic dishes, as materials for crafting and alchemy, and more. They were more precious than Cosmic Beasts after all, a whole treasure trove for us, I only ended eating like fifty, not that manypared to the sheer amount of corpses we had stored inside of my Dimensional Item Box.
Oh, right, and because we needed a lot of helpers, we ended rising a lot of Gods that had been simply cultivating so far into World Devourer Realm, including most of the Divine Pantheons I recruited, lots of old faces showed up to their ascension, the rest of the Wyvern Gods and Dragon Gods for example, the many Beast Gods, the Demon Gods, and more.
And also we helped out the Vampires we rescued, giving them ess to the Origin System, and letting them rise to World Devourers too, we needed as many hands as possible, so anything had to do at the end, they were quite fortunate to be in the right ce in the right time.
"Phew, we''re finally done with this thing!" I sighed in relief.
We had just finished having a celebratory feast after those three days of intense battles, and as we finished enjoying some ice cream while watching the sun with sunsses, we decided to move on.
"Alright, Charlotte, start up the machine!"
"Very well, let''s begin!"
As the gigantic cosmic artifact activated, it began spinning around the entire sun, beginning to rapidly extract arge chunk out of it.
Perhaps one third of the whole sun, which it thenpressed with enormous quantities of cosmic energy, gravity, and the power of the void and chaos until itpressed into a small star, arge yellow sun simr to the one from Earth.
This sun was also kind of yellowish, white¡ But it was at five times bigger than the usual yellow suns I know about, and even the new one we made was several times bigger than the others.
Anyways, once the main sun was wounded, a huge chunk of its core could be seen, the entire sun was trembling, but it slowly stabilized itself thanks to the machine.
With the power of the giant cosmic artifact, the sun rapidly healed itself using sheer cosmic energy, and we repeated the same process as much as we could, exhausting all the machine''s reserves of cosmic energy, refilling them, and doing it again.
After a whole day of this repeated process, we obtained 10 separate suns, more than enough if we ever wanted to multiply them again, or even fuse them to make another big one.
"We''ve extracted more than enough with this, Kireina!" said Charlotte. "I believe you should be free to finally absorb this star and be done with it. We can handle with the rest. I''ll probably merge them and then divide them again over and over."
"I see!" I nodded, licking my lips. "Then at longst¡ It''s time. Everyone, this might take me a while, so you''re dismissed. I''lle back to you once I''m done."
I used my cosmic aura and domain to grab the entire sun and lift it into the outer space of the realm.
Well, we were already in the outer space, with the suns floating around very far away.
The sheer scale of this entire space was immense now that I thought about it.
When I used to be but a little caterpir, did I ever considered that I would be swallowings and stars one day?
"It''s just insane when I think about it¡" I sighed, looking at the star in front of me. "Just how far we''ve gone."
The star was surrounded by my Cosmic Domainpletely, as it started to slowly melt away, being absorbed by it.
I felt an immense rush of power, the star''s sma, a highly refined cosmic material of incredibly high quality, began filling my body and my soul with mew power.
I''ll forge a Psyche while ascending, it''ll be the best to make it as strong as possible while it absorbs the Sun!
It''s time, let''s break my limits and ascend even further.
FLAAASH! The light fully epassed me, as my senses were teleported somewhere else, a space, a void of cosmic appearance.
There were countless of stars here, and as I moved, they all came towards me, fusing with me constantly.
My soul absorbed their powers, and so did my body.
Slowly, over time, I became so bright, I was also a star myself.
To be a Star Eater, not only do I need to eat them, but I also must be an actual star.
My flesh, my bones, everything, reced with the sma, light, and energy of a star.
And as I ascended and rapidly became something else, I felt something, a strange feeling, asking me what I wished to be.
.
. N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
Chapter 2327 Finding Them
2327 Finding Them
.
.
.
[All Evolution Requirements have been met, please choose an Evolution Option.]
[¡]
There were three options, but only one truly fit with me right now.
An evolution that quite fit one of my recent Fused Skills, and that also could fit very well with these star powers.
I chose it without hesitation, and while I ascended, I also evolved, creating a bright gold cocoon around my body.
"I have to hurry¡"
As I changed and evolved anew, I simply couldn''t stop thinking about my family that were at the other side of Abyss, fighting.
I was going to save them, no matter what.
Please, wait for me a little bit more, only a couple minutes.
I''ll get there right away!
-----
Thendscape of Abyss had been changing constantly, from the cracks above the sky to the entire ground below burning and then being covered by countless bright, spirit crystals.
The opened Dimensional Cracks that led to the Spiritual ne and Genesis created a new Era to Abyss, one where countless foreign element constantly descended.
And also an Era where the Outer Gods began to invade every inch of it, as not only there were Portals going towards the Spiritual ne and Genesis, but also to the Outer ne.
RUMBLE!
As the swirling, chaotic skies rumbled with rainbow, crimson, and ck lightning made out of the chaotic new energies and elements invading the skies of Abyss, a battle right below these clouds happened.
An immense battle between Genesis'' most powerful Gods against the aberrations that had spawned due to the constant mix between worlds and nes.
The rivalries of old gods, of traitors and of those that wanted to save their friends that ended stranded in other worlds, and the chaotic gate that sent them all here.
"Hahhh¡ Hahhh¡"
A beautiful azure-colored goddess with rainbow-colored eyes, whose body waspletely made out of bright, blue, and rainbow-colored slime floated above the skies, constantly intercepting several blows with everything she had.
"GRUOOOHHH!"
A gigantic aberration, a chimeric beastposed of bright spirit crystals and covered with miasmic tentacles and red eyes roared back at her, both shing and making the entire world tremble.
The chimeric aberration, with the head of a goat, a cat, a dragon, and a rabbit roared furiously, its tentacles opening giant crimson eyes, firing deadly beams.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The goddess rapidly evaded, creating mirror-shaped barriers that she attempted to use to reflect the damage, which worked almost barely, though most of the time, they broke into pieces.
"Dammit! Even after fusing with the other Slime Girls, I can''t get to the level of this thing!" the slime girl sighed.
"Rimuru, watch out!"
A beautiful, purple-skinnedmia goddess appeared in front of Rimuru, swinging her giant axes and shing against the iing crystalline ws, empowered with cosmic miasma.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Ugh¡!"
However, the immense power of the monstrosity overpowered even her, pushing her away as it swung its massive tail, mming her and Rimuru.
CRAAASH!
"Aaagh!"
"Nesiphae!"
Rimuru grabbed Nesiphae with her slime body, pushing her away and bouncing away with as much strength as she could, the titanic chimera chasing them.
"You damn thing! Free our friends already!"
A gold-skinned cyclops titan emerged behind the beast, transforming into thunder, and moving at lightning speed as she swung her gigantic golden club at it.
BAAAM!!
"GGRRHHH!"
However, it seemed futile, the monstrosity was incredibly durable, even their mightiest blows only left tiny cracks behind.
"SHAAAH!"
One of the monster''s snake tails opened, unleashing a breath attack, and sending the cyclops titaness away several hundreds of meters.
BOOOM!
"Dammit, Brontes, don''t be reckless!"
A hand made of shadows and void captured Brontes in time before she was to fall into the pool of deadly, living miasma that was constantly absorbing anything and turning it into a monstrosity.
"B-But Zehe! Are you implying we have to run away?! After getting so far!" Brontes protested. "We must do something!" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I am simply saying it would be a¡ Well, a tactical retreat? The kids and the other teams are far away, we should quickly regroup with them first!" said Zehe, flying across the skies to pick up the rest with her shadow hands. "That monstrosity might have captured our Chimera friends, but we can''t free them for now! And even¡ Kireina''s doppelganger already died to save us from that thing! Do you want to waste her sacrifice?!"
"B-But¡! I don''t want to leave behind our friends!" Brontes protested, gritting her teeth.
"I know but- Ah!"
"ROOOAAARRR!"
Their conversation was interrumpted when something else arrived, yet another of those gigantic, crystalline spiritual monsters, further mutated with miasmic chaos created by the Outer Gods.
It resembled a gigantic, three-headed wolf!
"Shit, the second is here already!" Nesiphae said. "Girls, we gotta get out of here already!"
"Dammit, Wagyu¡!" cried Rimuru, as she saw the gigantic monstrosity chasing them, the four quickly regrouped, seeing their friend now turned into a monster.
"We have to find the real Kireina and- Don''t fuck with me¡"
Zehe''s eyes widened as she despaired. Yet another one emerged, one surging from the underground, breaking the ground and roaring.
This one not only had spiritual energy and miasmic chaos, but even¡ vampiric power, as it had devoured countless vampiric beasts it saw inside a forest nearby.
It resembled a giant titan made of green, gold, red, and ck crystals, epassed mostly of a miasmic, cosmic ck wood, overflowing with the power of¡
A Supreme Goddess from Genesis!
"F-Flora?" Rimuru cried. "So even she¡ Dammit, let''s run! Quickly!"
However, it was toote, surrounded from all sides, and with the sky rumbling as more creatures approached, was there any other route than to fight?
Yet¡
FLAAASH!
A sh of blinding golden light surged, blinding the beasts, and forcing them to step back, their skin burning and decaying, falling down.
The girls looked into the sky, gasping in disbelief. Her figure appeared, that of a beautiful fairy!
"K-Kireina-sama?!" Rimuru''s bright rainbow eyes shone brightly in happiness.
"You took your damn time¡" Zehe sighed.
"It''s her?! It is!" Nesiphae celebrated.
"She''s¡ different now," Brontes said.
-----
19:23
Chapter 2328 Attaining The Star Eater Realm!
Chapter 2328 Attaining The Star Eater Realm!
-----
In the veryst moment, Kireina had appeared! Like a glistening, shining star above the skies of Abyss, and carrying within her the bright sma that the single sun of the world once possessed, she emerged, carrying with her the tremendous aura of a being beyond World Devourers.
A Star Eater!
And not just a Tier 1 Star Eater, but someone that had reached almost the peak already! Thanks to the immense power that the Sun of Abyss granted her once she consumed itpletely, her power skyrocketed, and her umted energies and cosmic power erupted, giving her a boost to her realm''s growth that would make any other Cosmic Entity die of jealously.
Her previous evolution had let Kireina embrace the void and be an Outer Goddess, but her newest andtest evolution let her absorb the powers and even the history behind the star of Abyss and be something new.
Abination of the brightest light of the world of darkness, and the outer void beyond, her insect origins, and also her many abilities and powers. Her Soul shook brazenly as it overflowed the skies with tremendous amounts of cosmic power, setting aze everything with golden brilliance.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You have fully assimted the mass and cosmic essence of a Star; your existence having evolved into a {Star Eater Realm} Cosmic Being!]
[Your Race has evolved into [Primordial Nascent Spiritual Sun Outer Scarab Demon Queen of Eternal Brilliance and Umbral Chaos: Irpehkanieriketulosba-Arbmu]!]
[All of your Stats have increased tremendously. Several Skills have Leveled Up.]
[You can now gain Soul Ether by Leveling Up!]
[Your Level has been reset to Level 0! Your Maximum Level Cap has increased to Level 400!]
[Administrating all umted Experience Points¡]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 0 to Level 52/400!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[You learned the Skill: [Absolute Nascent Star Body of Brilliant Bnce and Umbral Chaos: Lv1]!]
[You learned the Skill: [Fate-Bending Domain: Lv1]!]
[You learned the Skill: [Cosmic Star Armament Forging: Lv1]!] n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
[You acquired the Title Skill: [Cosmic Scarab Goddess of the Primordial Nascent Sun: Lv1]!]
[Due to the surplus amount of Cosmic Energy gained, your {Star Eater Realm} has increased from Tier 1 to Tier 10!]
[All of your Stats have increased even more!]
[You learned the Cosmic Daos of [Radiant Sun of Bnce] and [Umbral Sun of Chaos]!]
[The power of these two Cosmic Daos further empowers your existence, giving you the power to control both Chaos and Bnce within a set domain and range of your body.]
[You learned the Cosmic Divine Authorities of [Transcendental Scarb of the Sun]!]
[The power of this Cosmic Divine Authority grants you ess to the Records of the Ancient Khepri, the Fallen Constetion of the Eternal Sun that once shone across one hundred Universes.]
[Your surplus energies have been forged into a new {Spiritual Heart}!]
[The [Divine Spirit Heart: Dual Primordial Sun of Bnce and Chaos (Tier 1)] has crystalized!]
[Your {Spirit Hearts} have absorbed all the leftover cosmic and spiritual energiesing from your evolution, reaching the maximum Tier of 10!]
[All of your Stats have increased even more!]
[You are the first being in the universe to have created Seven different Spirit Hearts! Your Spiritual Divinity has risen to new heights!]
[You learned the Title Skill: [Supreme Divine Spirit: Lv1]!]
[Your Job ss and Subss can now be Ranked Up, please visit the Job ss and Subss Selection Screen to Rank Up and gain more Skills and Bonus Stats.]
[Your Psyche is overflowing with power! Your Soul can now undergo Cosmic Soul Awakening and has be capable of forging a Cosmic Psyche, allowing you to assimte a part of the cosmos into your Soul.]
[To proceed with your Cosmic Psyche forging, you must first bring the necessary materials.]
[You must bring three Cosmic Treasures that will be the pirs of your Cosmic Psyche and give it form and Elemental Powers.]
[You must choose three Skills, preferably powerful enough, that will also be part of your Cosmic Psyche and the pir of their abilities.]
[Andstly, you must choose three Divine Authorities and three Daos that will be the Divine and Cosmic Essence of your Cosmic Psyche.]
[Your Health Points, Strength, Vitality, Agility, and Dexterity have reached over 20.000.000, you can now undergo Cosmic Body Awakening and be able to forge a Cosmic Physique!]
[A simr procedure is needed for the Physique development whenpared to the Psyche creation. Please choose three Cosmic Treasures, three Skills, and three Divine Authorities and Daos to proceed.]
[Your Essence Stat has reached over 100.000.000, you have reached the next stage of Energy Absorption and Refinement.]
[To Refine your {Essence} Stat into a higher level of Energy, please absorb the necessary Cosmic Treasures.]
[All your avable Daos have been immediately refined into Cosmic Daos!]
[All your avable Divine Authorities have been immediately refined into Cosmic Divine Authorities!]
[Their Maximum Powers, Effects, and Abilities have been enhanced greatly.]
And in front of her eyes, countless system notifications rushed, which she ignored. The moment her evolution finished, she practically jumped out of her Divine Realm and immediately rushed to help them all.
Barely managing to get in time, there was a lot to do and assess. First of all, the three crystal monstrosities, infected with both the spiritual monsters of a certain sorceress of the Spirit ne and also by the Outer Gods themselves.
The real identity of these monstrosities, however, was more dreadful than Kireina would have wanted to believe. One of them was all the Chimeras from her Chimera Team, including the lovely Catterpir, the second, even more shocking, was Wagyu and the other wolves, who had be a monstrous gigantic wolf, having lost all their minds. Andstly, a massive beast made of colorful crystals and eldritch tentacle-like ck colored wood¡ Flora.
"GRUOOHHH!"
"ROOAAARR!"
"GRAAAHHH!"
The three and mighty titans, overflowing with corrupted chaotic energies and cosmic energies, quickly decided to attack her wives again, right in front of her!
Kireina would not ept any more of this!
"Enough."
RUMBLE!
An immense pressure emerged from her very existence, so strong and powerful space and time bended themselves to her will, and her domain twisted even thews of Fate.
The three titanic beasts were stopped from reaching her wives, as Kireina teleported instantly in front of them, conjuring a huge barrier of blinding sunlight and dark shadows.
"I''m d I barely made it in time!" she sighed in relief, despite looking all bright and shiny. "I would hug and kiss all of you, but I guess there''s not really any time for that!"
"I think the same!" Zehe nodded. "Kireina, you''ve managed to reach another new Realm already?!"
"Yes, I had already evolved once, and now I have evolved yet again," said Kireina. "I have attained the Realm of Star Eaters. And I am just beginning toprehend all the tremendous powers it brings to the table¡"
"W-We need to find a way to heal them! We can''t kill them like this, right?!" Rimuru panicked, and so did the other slimes that had merged with her, including her daughter Ailine. "Right, dear?"
"Yeah, don''t worry," Kireina said, her left hand conjured a small star of darkness and chaos, and her right hand one of light and bnce. "I got this."
-----
Chapter 2329 The Power Of A Star Eater!
Chapter 2329 The Power Of A Star Eater!
-----
Kireina''s Domain, abination of several different elements, authorities, daos, and skillsbined together, quickly subdued the trio of titans with a mere word. This was thebined effect of several powers and authorities, bending thews of space, time, and fate to force foes beneath her Realm to kneel before her for a couple of seconds.
This bought her enough time to activate one of her new Skills after evolving, [Absolute Nascent Star Body of Brilliant Bnce and Umbral Chaos], a power that manifested when her new form was created.
Within her Divine Realm, now having changed from a World Realm to a Star System Realm, there wasn''t one, but two Stars.
Yes! Kireina had eaten a single star, yet two manifested inside of her.
To make things more surprising, she hadn''t even needed to devour any more stars after that or absorb star energy for a very long amount of time.
No! The only thing she had to do was to eat that single star, the supremely powerful star of the world of Abyss, simply iparable to any other star in the outside universe in terms of essence and richness.
And when she Ranked Up and evolved, as her entire Inner Realm evolved and changed, bing an expansive star system with her entire world realm bing a spherical, gigantic rotating around a sun, that very sun was suddenly split into two.
A golden sun of radiance, emanating the power of the light spectrum and all daos rted to it¡ And then a ck sun of darkness and chaos, emanating the powers of the dark spectrum and daos rted to it instead.
Through their infinite radiance and darkness, Kireina''s body was refined as she evolved, gaining immense primordial powers beyond what even her current realm had¡
She might be a Star Eater, but right now, her powers far surpassed that Realm already!
Kireina''s existence¡ was already beginning to touch into the Realm of {Neb Assimtors}! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
And it showed, her very presence and Aura, fusing with her Domain, resembled a bright neb with countless stars!
However, in her two hands, she only conjured two spheres, one of darkness, the other of light.
Although they seemed normal to her wives, the moment they noticed the deeper power within them, their eyes widened in shock.
Kireina had simply reached another dimension entirely in the time they didn''t see her!
"{Primordial Sun of Radiant Bnce}! {Primordial Sun of Umbral Chaos}!"
Bnce and Chaos,bined together within her to create an immense new power, Chakra and Chaos flowed endlessly Demonic Energies, Spiritual Essence, Cosmic Power, allbining together!
Crack, crack¡!
Cracks in space spread out above the three titans, and then¡
CRASH!
They managed to free themselves from Kireina''s Authority, rushing towards her.
The fastest of all three of them was the massive wolf entity, roaring and opening its massive jaws, firing a triple beam of chaos, darkness, light, and mes.
TRUUUM!
"{Chaotic Oblivion}"
Kireinabined both suns together, pressing them tightly against one another as she fired thebination. The small sphere, no bigger than twenty centimeters, met the three beams and¡
BOOOMMM!!!
A gigantic explosion distorted space itself, shattering it apart and devouring all what it came after her, the three beams were immediately absorbed into a ck hole, and the giant wolf couldn''t stop its charge in time.
"Gryyyaaeergh!"
With an agonizing scream, its three heads were instantly destroyed, devoured by the mass of chaos and bncebined together. Which quickly spread countless cracks across their body.
"Wagyu, Kekensha! My wolves! Stop this nonsense ande back to your senses!"
Kireina teleported above them within a split second, summoning Mammon''s armor andbining it with her Azure Sea Orichalcum Armor, her Demonic Cocoon Armor, and her Khepri transformation, reinforcing her prowess through the roof.
"WAKE UP!"
She rushed like a falling meteor towards the titanic beast, striking it with a mighty heel kick into the spine. The cracks created by her technique quickly spread even further, exploding light and darknessing from them.
Crack, crack, craaack!
CRAAASH!
The spiritual cosmic crystals epassing their entire body shattered into countless pieces, as the miasmic tentacles were burned into ashes by the chakra mes generated by her previous attack.
As the beast was destroyed, a huge spherical core fell from the skies, containing five different wolves inside. The three-headed ck and gray wolf, Wagyu, the golden and white colored wolf with angelic wings, Kekensha, the red wolf with several crystalline horns, Kurimu, a white colored female wolf with frost horns, Yuki, andstly, a brown and azure colored wolf, Tsuchimizu.
"SHAAAAHHH!"
The chimeric abominatio that was made by the Chimeras quickly attempted to eat the core, opening its gigantic goat-like head jaws, and revealing an immense aberrant jaw that ran all the way down the monster''s stomach.
"What do you think you''re doing?!"
Kireina appeared in front of the beast, opening her hands once more, conjuring the two stars from the beginning, and this time fusing them into the metallic alloy that made herbined armor, plus fusing it with Mammon''s axe form with a new Skill!
"{Cosmic Star Armament Forging}: {Starshine Axe of Oblivion}!"
Cosmic Star Armament Forging, the power to temporarily enhance already existing equipment, materials and more, into powerful and stronger Cosmic Star Armament, making anything, even Egos, much stronger!
The massive golden axe she created was swung down, generating a huge attack that shed and crushed through the monster in front of her, shattering its goat face and destroying it into countless pieces.
CRAAASH!
The attack continued, an immense wave of pure starlight energies and chaotic, demonic mes crushed through the monster, shattering its entire body and spreading countless cracks.
Crack, crack, crack¡!
"GRUOOHH!"
The chimeric beast attempted to fight back in the veryst seconds, its giant tail, resembling the tail of a snake, opened, and rushed towards Kireina, eating her whole.
CRUNCH!
Yet¡
Crack, CRACK!
More cracks spread through the crystalline head of the snake, light and darkness emerging from it.
BOOOM!
And Kireina emerged from that, unscathed.
"Don''t make meugh."
RUMBLE!
The entire chimera''s body copsed, crystals and eldritch tentacles destroyedpletely¡
"RAAAHHH!"
However, the third had yet to be dealt with.
"Flora¡ Just what the hell happened to you?"
-----
Chapter 2330 Fighting Floras Corrupted Form
Chapter 2330 Fighting Flora''s Corrupted Form
-----
"GRAAAHHHHH!!"
Kireina could hear the distorted scream of Flora within the gigantic wooden titan, whose entire body was covered with darkened and red colored spirit crystals and eldritch tentacles made of chaotic miasma.
"Girls, can you take care of the wolves and the chimeras?" Kireina asked them, but they were already on the move.
"Leave it to us!" Brontes said.
"Please save Flora! Something happened to her, and she was turned into a monster too!" Nesiphae said.
"Please!" Rimuru cried.
"You don''t have to ask me for it, I was going to do it anyways, worry not," Kireina said, her eyes glowing with starlight brilliance.
Her domain shook and began to transform, the powers of her Khepri Skill activated as she summoned her powerful abilities.
"{Eternal Radiant Sun''s Divine Swarm}!"
BBBZZZTTT!!!
The sound of countless golden insectoids resembling giant demonic scarab beasts, some humanoids while others more beast-like emerged.
All of these were the entities she added to her Swarm, from the Desert Kings of the World of Grand Terra to the Undead Demons, and even the Divine Monsters of her Star System Realm.
But that wasn''t all¡
"{Primordial Sunshine Scarab Queen Of The Sun}"
FLUOSH!
Several of the swarm members suddenly merged together, melting into a single entity that overflowed with light and divine cosmic energies, glistening with gold.
A beautiful insectoid queen was materialized, with the aspects of a golden scarab, a mantis, a dragonfly, and even the legs of a spider.
All epassed by a glistening golden exoskeleton.
"Protect my wives from those things."
Kireina noticed arge group of hundreds of Miasmic Aberrations emerging from the nearby Miasmic Pools, alongsiderge Spiritual Beasts, being born out of the huge mountain-sized spirit crystal chunks that had scattered over Abyss'' surface.
She noticed they weren''t normal either, their eyes were always red, and above their heads, there was some sort of crimson-colored sigil resembling a crown shape.
Her eyes squinted, the beast Flora had be also had something simr, except the crown showed three horns instead of one.
Kireina wanted to investigate more, but she decided to first prioritize Flora''s safety, then investigate a bit while she moves with the rest of her wives towards the rest of the members scattered around these wastnds.
"Alright Flora, let''s end this quickly."
"GRAAAHHH!"
Flora''s enormous body rushed towards her at a surprising speed, her enormous foot crushed the ground, leaving behind darkened and corrupted nts that grew everywhere, resembling eldritch creatures with tentacles and eyes rather than the greenery she often cherished.
RUMBLE!
From below Kireina, Flora''s monstrous form attempted to surprise her, as giant spears made of ck, chaotic roots surged, imbued with both chaos and spiritual energies fused together, and a third, vampiric force.
"Weak."
Kireina, however, was unfazed, all the wooden spears that were to reach her body were instantly burned by her zing sun Aura, instantly turned to ashes as they moved towards her.
FLUOSH!
"I remember back then when you were much stronger than I was¡" Kireinaughed, feeling slightly cocky. "I guess even with the help of these monstrous powers, you can''tpare to me now, Flora¡ You know, I was always kind of angered you made me eat a whole attack from Hel, which made me die back then¡ I mostly kind of tried to forget you, but even now, I am quite pissed off. So let me get this off my chest, alright?"
"GRAAH?!"
Kireina disappeared from where she was with an explosion of sma and mes, reaching Flora''s face and swinging her enormous golden and azure colored axe, overflowing with the power of a mighty sun within it and Mammon''s soul.
"{Ultimate Infernal Archdemonic Wrathful Greed Axe Arts}: {Chaos Splitter}"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Kireina moved the massive axe as if it were as lightweight as a twig, shing through Flora''s head and dividing it into countless pieces. Each blow spread countless sr mes across her entire body, burning her wood intensively.
"GRUUAAAHH!"
With a furious roar, Flora swung her massive arms, epassing them on rainbow spiritual mes and unleashing a barrage of powerful punches against Kireina, capable of splitting half a.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Kireina smiled as Mammon''s axe form quickly intercepted her blows with ease, parrying them away and blocking them with not a single issue! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You didn''t even try to apologize for what happened; you bitch¡ You might be ultimately an ally, and perhaps a good person, but you''re really quite insensitive, eh?" Kireina kept barking angrily. "If not for me, you should have at least apologized to my family!"
She rushed forward as she spun in midair, her axe easily slicing through Flora''s arms and making them explode as her Neb-like Domain constantly released small stars that exploded, consuming everything in their wake.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"RAAAHHH!"
"GRAAAH!"
Kireina and Flora roared at the same time, their Divine Authorities and Powers shed against one another, as their Domains seemed to be on a stalemate temporarily, Flora''s wooden body generating hundreds of wooden spears, trying to pierce through Kireina''s body.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Yet!
Kireina waspletely unscathed, taking no damage at all as Flora''s attacks turned into ashes before they could even touch her rival.
"I told you that wasn''t going to work."
Suddenly, the two suns appeared in her hands again, as shebined them into her axe, making it grow to a tremendous size.
RUMBLE!
The skies and the ground below trembled before Kireina''s tremendously strong presence, ultimatelybining everything with one of Mammon''s strongest new spell skills.
"{Archdemonic Decadence}"
FLUOOOSH!
The power of several Archdemons and their Sins surged within the massive axe, as she swung it down against Flora with tremendous force.
"GRYYAAAH!"
Flora screamed in agony as she tried to fight back, but her entire body burned and turned into ashes, the axe split her into two halves, then four, six, eight, ten, twenty, a hundred!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Each piece of her burned, constantly turning into ashes. Kireina wasn''t even paying attention if she had hurt the real one or not!
"Fuck you."
She conjured a giant spherebining both stars again and fired it at whatever remained of Flora.
"{Chaotic Oblivion}"
BOOOMMM!!!
Space and time distorted and consumed everything, grinding through everything and reducing it to an almost subatomic level. The skies, the ground, everything trembled.
Kireina slowly descended, putting together several divine body pieces and soul fragments she ate and regurgitated.
"There, like new!"
And she rebuilt Flora, after cutting her into a few too many pieces¡ The Supreme Goddess of Life slowly opened her emerald eyes, gasping for air as she saw Kireina in front of her, her very presence so overwhelming she couldn''t even move.
"W-Wha¡?! Kireina! You almost killed me!" Flora cried,ining angrily.
"My bad! I hope you can forgive me, Flora~!" Kireinaughed. "Now we''re even though, right? I would NEVER kill you anyways, so don''t worry."
"Hahh¡ Seriously¡" Flora grabbed her head, feeling dizzy and exhausted. "That damn crimson portal that abducted us here¡ When I was falling through those ck clouds, a storm of crystals engulfed me and it¡ fused into my body or something. Then there was that tentacled thing¡ it touched me and¡ I lost my mind back there."
"Looks like you went through Spiritual Overload and Mutated into a Spiritual Beast," Kireina said. "Then an Outer God of some sort further mutated you into a Miasmic Beast! Oh right, there was a third person, you don''t remember them?"
"N-No¡" she muttered. "I can''t remember anymore¡ Hahh¡"
"Hmm¡" Kireina looked into the distance. "We should hurry, quickly follow me."
-----
Chapter 2331 The Nefarious Plans Of The Vampires
Chapter 2331 The Nefarious ns Of The Vampires
-----
Flying above the chaotic skies of Abyss, a group of Vampiress epassed on veils of shadows nced at the chaos happening below them. Most of the vampires'' bodies were covered on red armor with ck cloaks, only their crimson eyes visible beneath their helmets. Their leader, someone wearing a strange armor with a helmet shaped like the head of a lobster, red down with anger, shaking his staff imbued with cosmic vampiric energies.
"Are you kidding me?! I almost had those precious ingredients as well! Just what happened?!" heined. "I had tamed those mighty alien beasts so easily, and I was going to add those things as well to my collection! But now¡ they''ve been defeated?! By a single¡ insect woman?! And she was so bright¡ I can barely remember how she even looked like!"
"S-Sir Evergrande are you alright?" some of the Vampires with the angered, Knight Sorcerer seemed to have grown slightly worried about their master''s mental health.
"Silence you scum! Don''t speak while I''m talking to myself out loud! It is the only damn way I can cope with this frustration I feel!" the furious vampire said, exuding an enormous amount of magical cosmic power. "King d and Queen Cecilia entrusted me with the protection of this area of the Dracul Kingdom¡ If I end up disappointing them, my entire social standing could crumble to dust!"
"But sir, you already have an army of over ten thousand Vampiric Beasts!" said another vampire by his side, pointing at the distance. "Isn''t that enough?"
There was a massive army of creatures, all of them with a glowing red sigil above their heads, marching across the wastnds and protecting the territory from the "invading aliens" as he called them.
"It''s not enough! You don''t understand how good of a catch they were!" Evergrande sighed in frustration. "That thing that defeated them¡ I want her now! I''m going to get her at all costs! She seems to be somehow rted with the others¡ Yeah, I can tell where she might go now¡ All of you, follow me!"
Evergrande flew across the skies once more, his vampiric and cosmic powers surging from his body as he controlled the armies of thousands of Vampiric Beasts and also Spiritual Beasts and Miasmic Beasts.
"As the strongest Lord of the Vampiric Path of Envement, I simply cannot let such a good specimen go away so easily!"
A wicked smile surged beneath his helmet, as the powerful vampire knights behind him followed him around.
At the same time, within arge ck tower to the distance, a vampire woman with long green hair and sharp golden eyes nced from afar.
"It seems Evergrande is once more doing whatever he wants¡" she sighed. "Should I report his ipetence to the King and the Queen?"
"No, leave him¡" apanion she had smiled, looking from afar, his short ck hair and sharp silver eyes seemed to be enjoying the show.
Silver threads came from his fingers, not controlling anybody in particr, but the very power that moved all things and predestined them.
"I like this development¡ I''ll at least give him my blessings," the man smiled. "Evergrande¡ Don''t disappoint me."
The silver threads moved through space and time, shaping the very fabric of all events to ur¡
-----
After finally defeating Flora and then helping her recover, Kireina quickly regrouped with her wives, finding her swarm and the swarm queen she summoned had effectively taken down almost two thousand Spirit Beasts and Miasmic Beasts, the pools, and the mountain-sized crystals where they came from stopped producing them after a while.
Kireina had analyzed that the production of creatures from these sources was based in their umted energy. The Miasmic Pools had a lot of miasmic and chaotic energies, but once they ran out of it, the creatures stopped being born.
The same was with the mountain-sized spirit crystal chunks, the excess spiritual energy that was produced from them, which once it touched another atmosphere produced these spiritual creatures, had already exhausted its internal, moving energy, resting, and bingpletely inert.
Surrounding her wives were some of her children too, and a few more of her wives and friends she had brought from her Inner Realm to help, the reencounter was quite emotional with children and wives greeting and hugging one another alike.
"Rimuru! I''m so happy to see you all well and fine!" Gaby ran to hug her. "Brontes too! And Zehe! And Nesi! I''m d you''re alright, girls! Where are the kids though?"
"I''m happy to see everyone again, phew¡ Ah, Ailine is within me. Come on dear, let''s defuse for now," Rimuru said.
Her slimy body suddenly shook, as several slimes emerged out of her body, her height and divine power decreased as well. The other Slimes led by the Slime group were resting over the floor, quite exhausted, and there was also Ailine, which Rimuru caught in her arms.
"Everyone is here?" she asked, looking rather sleepy. "Yawn¡ I-I''m so tired mama¡ Where''s¡ Ah! Mommy!"
When she saw Kireina finally reach the group, Ailine turned into a big rainbow-colored slime and leaped towards Kireina, hugging her tightly by wrapping her body around her.
"Ailine! My baby!" Kireina hugged her tightly as well, as Ailine covered her face with kisses.
"Mommy, I missed you!" she started weeping. "I don''t want to get separated again¡ No more!"
"I''m sorry, things happened¡ Beyond my scope," sighed Kireina. "What I had nned didn''t work either and¡ Here we are. But yeah, I know. Don''t worry, I will not separate from you ever again, calm down."
Kireina hugged her and caressed Ailine''s blonde hair gently, kissing her big forehead.
"Really? You pinky promise me?" Ailine wondered.
"I do!" Kireina giggled, as Ailine''s wrapped her slime pinky finger around Kireina''s.
Rimuru walked to ther side and also hugged them both, sighing in relief.
"We''re finally together again¡" she sighed. "Hahhh¡ I''m so relieved¡"
"Me too, I''m sorry," Kireina apologized. "I love you¡"
"I love you too dear¡" Rimuru smiled adorably, as she lovingly kissed Kireina. "You owe me lots of kisses guuu!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I do! I''ll make sure to catch up once we''re done here," Kireina kissed her little nose. "For now, let''s quickly get all of you recovered and stronger! Who wants some homemade meals?"
-----
Chapter 2332: Level Ups And Loot
Chapter 2332: Level Ups And Loot
?
?
?
After I was able to finally take care of the giant monsters and free my friends and Flora (while having some fun evening things out with her), I saw the notifications, I had earned myself a few levels.
Ding!
[You and your Party have defeated thousands of powerful foes beyond World Realm!]
[You have gained arge quantity of EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[...]
[Your Level has increased from Level 52 to Level 71!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[Some of your Skills have Leveled Up.]
[The {Primordial Sin of Wrath} is pleased with the senseless ughter.]
[You have gained +10.000 Hell Points.]
[The {Sin of Lust} is happy that you''ve finally met with your family and wants you to have some breeding sex with your wives.]
[You have gained +5.000 Hell Points.]
[The {Sin of Gluttony} is really hungry right now; you should eat some of the things you hunted!]
[You have gained +5.000 Hell Points.]
[The {Sin of Greed} asks you to quickly collect the Loot!]
[You have gained +10.000 Hell Points.]
Huh? What the hell is this? I guess the Sins have be quite talkative now? Is this the influence of the Primordial Sin of Wrath boosting the other Sins? Or maybe my evolution?
Well, whatever the case, that''s a bit funny, but I''ll ignore it for now.
I gained 30k Hell Points, that''s not bad at all!
Ding!
[The [Primordial World Core] Skill has evolved into [Primordial Star Core] Skill and gained 1 Level!]
[The [Primordial World Core Master] Title Skill has evolved into [Primordial Star Core Master] Title Skill and gained 1 Level!]
[Your {Primordial Star Core} has developed two new Abilities from Level 5 and Level 6: [Cosmic Dao Fusion Alchemy Lab] and [Cosmic Skill Fusion Smithy]!]
Suddenly, the World Core within the rotating around the two suns zed with sr power, finishing its evolution as it fully evolved into a giant star-like sphere of bright light.
It gained two new Abilities, which quickly manifested in two enormous temples floating in the outer space of my Inner Realm. One resembled a huge smithy made of ck, red, ad blue stone, zing with cosmic mes and surrounded by stars, the Smithy. The other was a hugeboratory made of simrponents, with many utensils already included, the Alchemy Lab.
"Interesting, this Skill keeps getting better and better!"
The Alchemy Lab could help me fuse Cosmic Daos, something I had never actually tried now that I think about it. Mostly because it seemed ridiculous and out of my current scope. What was possible was create new Daos out of Dao Fragments though.
But now, fusing Daos together could give birth topletely new ones, or maybe something else entirely too!
And also there''s... a Smithy of Fuse Skills? I can already fuse any Skill I want though, so what''s special about this ce?
Ding!
[The [Cosmic Dao Fusion Alchemy Lab] will allow you tobine Daos together into a brand-new Powerful Dao, or something beyond that using Cosmic Treasures and Essence as main ingredients, aside from the Daos themselves. Not only you can use it, but anybody qualified.]
[The [Cosmic Skill Fusion Smithy] is a special smithy where you canbine as many Skills as you want together, the skill point cost is the same, but there''s no limit to how many skills you can fuse and if they are not of max level either. though max level skills will result in better skills whenbined with one another. You will also be able to add physical Cosmic Treasures and other Materials to enhance the production of the new skills and make them even stronger. Not only you can use it, but anybody qualified.]
Wow okay, I get it now then.
I still have some skill fusion tickets, and also more treasure chests I have yet to open, so there''s plenty of rewards before I touch thesepletely.
However...
"For now, let''s quickly extract all of this, shall we?" I said with a smile.
"Extract it?" wondered Ailine confused.
"Yeah dear, remember mama''s ability?" I asked.
"Oh, the power to turn stuff into treasures?!" Rimuru wondered. "That''s wonderful guu!"
"Yep, let''s do that for now!" I waved my hand.
"{Primordial Star Core Ability}: {Cosmic Treasure Prize Drop}!"
With a singlemand, all the corpses of almost two thousand foes including the leftover pieces of the three gigantic foes I fought quickly began glowing brightly, being turned into all matter of materials.
Not only just treasure chests, but also Cosmic Treasures materialized out of them, precious for me as I needed them for my Star-Harvesting Cosmic Artifact fuel.
Ding!
[You have activated the [Primordial Star Core Ability]: [Cosmic Treasure Prize Drop]!]
[All selected targets essence has been absorbed and transformed into Loot!]
[You have extracted: [Cosmic Spirit Treasures] x923, [Cosmic Miasmic Treasures] x1029, [Cosmic Vampire Treasures] x321!]
[Fusing Loot together to create highest quality Loot... Complete]
[You have extracted: [Cosmic Spirit Beast Treasure Chest (S+++ Grade)] x100 [Cosmic Miasmic
Beast Treasure Chest (S+++ Grade)] x100 [Divine Cosmic Spirit Elixir (SS Grade)] x30 [Abyssal Cosmic Miasma Elixir (SS Grade)] x30 [Mixed Cosmic Spiritual Miasmic Soul Shards (SSN?v(el)B\\jnn
Grade)] x50...]
[All Treasures have been stored inside of your Inventory.]
The Treasures came in all shapes and sizes, some were huge flowers, other trees, some were giant stones, crystals, ice, floating spiritual water, clouds, and so on. These were all materials and different from treasure chests.
After they entered my inventory, I quickly ced them inside of my Star Realm and scattered them around the entire and some of the outer space areas, so they could fully assimte with the Realm and passively increase my Cosmic Power and Essence Restoration
Speed.
Aside from that, I also divided the other half and sent them to the Star Harvesting Artifact, fueling it so it could continue dividing the stars already harvested and then restoring them.
With that, I think I can get five more stars... if I use the other half of the materials, five more or four, I guess I need more cosmic treasures. There''s no guarantee a small star would be enough for someone to get to star realm after all.
And what''s better than grinding for that? More foes defeated, more cosmic treasures, more stars for everyone to feed on, and I also get stronger, a win-win.
And it also looks like there''s a lot going on in here, so even more opportunities for me to
strike rich and get as much treasures as I can...
"Woah, so many treasure chests!" said Ailine, looking at the pile of items.
"Yeah guuu!" said Rimuru. "Honey, will you share?"
"Of course!" I nodded, patting her head. "I won''t really grow stronger with these anyways, I
need bigger prey myself. But I''ll distribute them equally among everyone involved. I''ll keep the Elixirs and the Soul Shards."
"Thank you! You''re so generous guu!" Rimuru was a bit happy. "Maybe we can get stronger with whatever is inside the contents guu!"
"Ah, well, you''re definitely getting stronger, for sure," I nodded with a smile. "Time to quickly eat something before we depart,e on, let''s go!"
I brought Ailine in my arms as we rushed to gather together, and then we entered my Divine
Realm, where Lucifer and Aura were also waiting for me.
We were going to just take a thirty-minute break so they can eat Cosmic Dishes before
departing again.
Chapter 2333: Family Reunited
Chapter 2333: Family Reunited
?
.
¡¤
Once we entered my Divine Realm, we immediately moved to the castle, where a huge feast of Cosmic Dishes was awaiting my rescued wives. Wagyu and the Chimeras'' team were out ofmission though, too exhausted, and very tired, I wish I could talk to them, but that''ll have to wait forter. Flora is very durable inparison, waking up instantly.
Perhaps due to her immense amount of umted Elemental Particles, which surpasses that of even Star Eater Realm Recessed due to her immensely long life, yes, she''s older than those guys too.
Something that I had discovered about the Supreme Gods of Genesis was how much potential and talent they had sealed within them, confined into the Supreme God Realm. But aftering out of Genesis, their power naturally developed very quickly.
Flora, after turning into that thing, was already about to be a World Devourer Realm, if anything, she needed to eat a Realm Fragment now to be done with it.
Well, everyone will be absorbing those, as everyone will be evolving now that they''re here!
"Nom, nom, nom! Hmm! Mama, this food''s good!" said Ailine, eating her fill as she sat down at the side of Rimuru. "I never tasted such a delicious fried rice before...!"
"Guguuuu! It''s really guuud!" Rimuru agreed. "These fried croquets made of cosmic crab, and this fried starshine tuna fish, they''re also good!"
"d you like it," I smiled. "And-"
"Mamaaaaa!"
Suddenly, before I could continue talking, a cute little cyclops fairy girl flew towards me,nding on my face and hugging me.
"Vudia! So you were inside of Brontes Divine Realm then?" I gasped.
"Yes, she was resting," nodded Brontes. "I didn''t want to risk her life out there... She was sleeping and just woke up. Sleepy girl."
"I''m happy you''re back mama! You saved everyone!" Vudia kissed my cheek. "Sorry for being so weak... When the big monsters showed up, I wasn''t able to do a single thing..."
"The difference in realms and power level must have been too big in that time," I sighed. "Don''t worry about it. After you eat your fill, you''re all ascending to higher realms! You too dear."
I kissed her cheek, as she sat over my legs, wanting my attention.
"That''s nice! Let''s eat and go save everyone else quickly then!" she said, already gaining a lot of confidence. Yes, that''s very like her.
"Ryo and Amiphossia were with the other team," said Zehe, sighing. "I''m sure they''ll be fine; they are much stronger than us after all."
"My Amiphossia will protect everyone, I am sure," Nesiphae nodded. "Oh! Scarlet, my dear! Have you behaved?" she noticed Scarlet arriving from her nap.
"Mommyyyyy!" Scarlet jumped towards her, hugging her, and kissing her, wrapping around her body. "I missed you! I also miss mama... Where is she?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Nixephine? She''s with Nefertitist time I saw her," said Nesiphae. "We might meet them very soon, apany us so we can pick everyone up then, honey."
"Okay!" Scarlet nodded, cuddling with her mother.
Scarlet was the daughter of Nesiphae, Nixephine, and me, conceived in a rather... wild night, inside a dungeon, when all three of us were particrly... well, in the mood to experiment stuff.
We haven''t done anything simr ever since though, but I have grown curious about ittely...
Anyways, now its not the time to think about such things.
"We should hurry," I said. "Let''s quickly eat!"
As I ate with everyone, I also drank some Elixirs I had. Not only the ones I obtained recently but also all those I extracted from the Recessed Beasts I battled and hunted down.
I am quite a fair person, so I mostly left all the loot obtained from the dungeons to my children, who hunted the monsters to begin with, also everyone owned whatever loot they got from the Recessed Beasts they in.
It would be way too selfish to just ask them to give me all what they worked hard for, so I only keep what I have hunted myself. Perhaps the little Sin of Greed seed inside of me gets quite annoyed by that thought process, but I like to be fair, especially with my beloved family.
Aside from the Elixirs, I also ate all the Soul Shards I found too, further increasing my Stats and enhancing my power.
Ding!
[You have consumed: [Divine Recessed Beast Blood Elixir (SSS Grade)] x50 [Divine Recessed Beast Soul Shard (SSS Grade)] x30 [Divine Cosmic Spirit Elixir (SS Grade)] x30 [Abyssal Cosmic Miasma Elixir (SS Grade)] x30 [Mixed Cosmic Spiritual Miasmic Soul Shards (SS Grade)] x50!] [You have consumed arge quantity of powerful energies and soul essence! Your Body, Soul, and Cosmic Power have been enhanced greatly!]
[You gained +10.000.000 Essence!]
[You gained +4.000.000 Cosmic Power and Soul Aether!]
[You gained +3.000.000 to all other Stats!]
[A Few Skills have Leveled Up!]
"Nice, good enough for now," I nodded. "Now..."
There are a few things I left hanging because I hurried up a lot, and honestly I want to hurry up right now too, but I might as well get a few of them done.
So basically, there are four things I can do, forge a Psyche, a Physique, Rank Up my ss and Subss using the ss and Subss Fusion area, and also further evolve my {Essence} Stat bybining other Stats together, apparently?
I am quite curious about thetter; I remember I created Essence by doing that took fusing energy-based Skills into something that epassed them all.
But it seems that to advance, it requires me to do the same, but with other Stats? Not to just
enhance the already existing {Essence}!
It is a bit weird, yeah, I have to admit it...
But what can I fuse then?
Anything or...?
There''s a lot I could fuse, but I''ll go for an easy and safe one, I think.
I touched my Status and forcibly grabbed [Agility] and [Dexterity], pushing them together
and triggering fusion by spending Essence.
FLAAASH!
Ding!
[You have forcefully fused the [Agility] and [Dexterity] Stats!]
[A New Stat is being born, created from the fusion between two Stats!]
RUMBLE!
Lightning surged from my body, as I felt my senses expand greatly, I could even feel every single connection to my powers, lines of lightning fused into skills and more...
[You have created the [Deftness] Stat!]
[Stat]: {Deftness}
A Stat created by fusing [Agility] and [Dexterity] together. It epasses not only movement speed, reflexes, and the ability to do things dexterously and precisely, enhancing hit rate and even critical attack rate, but it also directly enhances the power of Techniques, Spells, and Abilities that require a certain amount of Dexterity to work. Cosmic Energy directly affects Deftness, making it stronger the more you use it inbination with these
Abilities, Techniques, and Spells.
1 Deftness Stat = 5 Agility & Dexterity.
For every 500.000 Deftness, Movement Speed, Sensing Abilities, Fighting Speed, Dexterous Movements, uracy, Critical Rate, and Abilities, Techniques, and Spells Power increases by
30%.
For every 1.000.000 Essence, you gain +5% more chances for a Critical Hit to trigger using Abilities, Techniques, or Spells, causing x5 Damage and ignoring half of a foe''s Defense.
Well, this is not bad at all...
Ding!
[You have met the conditions for {Essence} to evolve into the next stage!]
[The {Essence} Stat has evolved into the {Ancient Essence}!]
"Ancient... Essence?"
FLASH!
Chapter 2334: New Stats
Chapter 2334: New Stats
?
?
The moment I fused Agility and Dexterity, I felt apletely new surge of power
epassing my body and soul. I never imagined that fusing these two Stats would give me such an electrifying sensation!
RUMBLE!
Lightning surged from my body, as I felt my senses expand greatly, I could even feel every single connection to my powers, lines of lightning fused into skills and more...
Ding!
[You have forcefully fused the [Agility] and [Dexterity] Stats!]
[A New Stat is being born, created from the fusion between two Stats!]
[You have created the [Deftness] Stat!]
[Stat]: {Deftness}
A Stat created by fusing [Agility] and [Dexterity] together. It epasses not only movement speed, reflexes, and the ability to do things dexterously and precisely, enhancing hit rate and even critical attack rate, but it also directly enhances the power of Techniques, Spells, and Abilities that require a certain amount of Dexterity to work. Cosmic Energy directly affects Deftness, making it stronger the more you use it inbination with these Abilities, Techniques, and Spells.
1 Deftness Stat = 5 Agility & Dexterity.
For every 500.000 Deftness, Movement Speed, Sensing Abilities, Fighting Speed, Dexterous Movements, uracy, Critical Rate, and Abilities, Techniques, and Spells Power increases by 30%.
For every 1.000.000 Essence, you gain 5% (Max 70%) more chances for a Critical Hit to trigger using Abilities, Techniques, or Spells, causing x5 Damage and ignoring half of a foe''s Defense.
Deftness, huh? The effects are really good, actually! Enhancing even Techniques, Abilities, and Spells Powers? That''s busted! Although it doesn''t directly make skills themselves stronger, it does affect whatever derived from them, such as abilities, spells, and techniques. Also the bonuses base don stats are pretty good, Critical hit Chance and Damage sounds really sweet in my opinion! Right now, my Deftness is way past 30 Million.
So at minimum, I have a boost of at least 1800% or more to Movement Speed, Sensing Abilities, Fighting Speed, Dexterous Movements, uracy, Critical Rate, and Abilities, Techniques, and Spells Power!
Woah, so that''s why I felt such a powerful and electrifying aura around my body, my movements, senses, everything feels stronger and sharper than ever before.
Fantastic!
Also I already gain the 70% chance for a Critical Hit to trigger while fighting and using any of these techniques, abilities, or spells, as long as they aren''t direct skills usages themselves.
Very good!
However, that wasn''t all, as once I had obtained a new Fused Stat, my Essence finally evolved into a higher form.
Ding!
[You have met the conditions for {Essence} to evolve into the next stage!]
[The {Essence} Stat has evolved into the {Ancient Essence}!]
"Ancient... Essence?"
FLASH!
I felt the power of Essence, abination of several energies such as Divine Energy, Pure Mana, Demonic Energy, Spiritual Essence, Necrotic Energy, and more converge and fuse to an even higher level of purity and quality.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
It was such a high amount of purity that the energies, which before seemed only roughly put together and used as just "Essence" had now bepletely fused together, bing a sparkling, cosmic flow of pure azure, golden, and crimson light.
"So this is Ancient Essence..."
Although the Essence Stat didn''t increase or decrease, remaining the same but with the "Ancient" Name to it, the description it had did change.
[Stat]: {Ancient Essence}
The evolved,pletely fused form of the Essence Stat, which has fully converged, fused, andpletely transformed all energies it epasses together into a single essence of incredibly high purity and quality, capable of being used for everything the essences it absorbs can do, even Cosmic Energy. The ultimate source of energy.
The more Energies or other simr Stats you acquire, the higher this Stat will increase as it will absorb them one after another, and the higher the Ancient Essence bes, the more bonuses you will receive.
1 Ancient Essence Stat = 30 of every other Energy-based Stat.
For every 1.000.000 Ancient Essence, all Energies Recovery Speed increases by 1.000%, and any Skill, Technique, Ability, or Spell that uses Ancient Essence receives a +250% boost to their Attack Power, Defensive Power, and Effects.
For every 3.000.000 Ancient Essence, you gain 60% more Cosmic Energy and Cosmic Power, and your Cosmic Domain can expand another 100 Meters, while their Effects further increase
by 100%.
For every 5.000.000 Ancient Essence, you take 50% (Max 90%) Less Damage from all Other Energies and can restore 50% of the Damage you take from other Energies as Ancient Essence, as long as such Energies have been already merged into Ancient Essence. Additionally, if a foe has less Essence than you, you will take no damage from any of their attacks.
For every 10.000.000 Ancient Essence, you gain a boost to All Stats of 10%.
Yes! The effects have increased quite a lot now, I can tell, even the older effects received a new boost, and there''s also a new one that increases All Stats by ten percent every ten million Essence, a feat I had already achieved, so this made me naturally stronger as well.
"Now that I''m done with this..."
I decided to move on to Ranking Up my sses, but first I wanted to check my current ss Skill Trees, which I never actually checked before, and it had been annoying me a bit so far because I have not been attentive enough regarding that.
Ding!
[Showcasing ss and Subss Skill Trees, you can also ess previous ss and Subsses Skill Trees whenever you feel like.]
[Outer Goddess Void-Destroying Intent: Lv1] [Cost]: [5.000 SP] [Voidspace-Tearing Abominable Tentacles: Lv1] [Cost]: [5.000 SP] [Endless Star Shattering Jaws of the Abyss: Lv1] [Cost]: [5.000 SP]
[Star Forging Cosmic Synthesis: Lv1] [Cost]: [5.000 SP]
[Outer Cosmic Space Geomancy: Lv1] [Cost]: [5.000 SP]
"Huh, so five, eh? I currently have over 70k Skill Points..."
The Skills do indeed sound quite interesting and strong, even though I already have so many
Skills, it never hurts to get more options either, right?
So let''s get them anyways, I am rather interested in the Alchemist ones too, but those
Voidspace Tearing Tentacles, the Jaws, and the Intent all sound pretty sick too.
Ding!
Chapter 2335: Learning New Skills From The Class Skill Trees
Chapter 2335: Learning New Skills From The ss Skill Trees
?
?
?
After giving it a quick look at my Skill Tree options...
Ding!
[Showcasing ss and Subss Skill Trees, you can also ess previous ss and Subsses Skill Trees whenever you feel like.]
[Outer Goddess Void-Destroying Intent: Lv1] [Cost]: [5.000 SP] [Voidspace-Tearing Abominable Tentacles: Lv1] [Cost]: [5.000 SP] [Endless Star Shattering Jaws of the Abyss: Lv1] [Cost]: [5.000 SP] [Star Forging Cosmic Synthesis: Lv1] [Cost]: [5.000 SP]
[Outer Cosmic Space Geomancy: Lv1] [Cost]: [5.000 SP]
"Huh, so five, eh? I currently have over 70k Skill Points..."
There were less than I imagined, but I suppose the stronger the sses, the less Unique Skills they possess, somehow? The Skills do indeed sound quite interesting and strong, even though I already have so many skills, it never hurts to get more options either, right?
So let''s get them anyways, I am rather interested in the Alchemist ones too, but those Voidspace Tearing Tentacles, the Jaws, and the Intent all sound pretty sick too.
Ding!
[You exchanged 15.000 Skill Points]
[You acquired the ss Skill: [Outer Goddess Void-Destroying Intent: Lv1]!] [You acquired the ss Skill: [Voidspace-Tearing Abominable Tentacles: Lv1]!] [You acquired the ss Skill: [Endless Star Shattering Jaws of the Abyss: Lv1]!]
[Outer Goddess Void-Destroying Intent: Lv1]
Unleash your Cosmic Divinities, Authorities, and Daos together with your Cosmic Domain and channel your very presence within space and time to release a powerful Intent that Intimidates Foes, Decreases their Stats, Damages them, and Pushes them back.
Once activated, all foes within a 500-meter vicinity of you that are weaker or equally strong to you will have a 100% chance to be inflicted with [Paralysis], [Shock], [Fear], [Intimidation], or even [Mind Break] for as long as 1 Minute, while all their stats will decrease by 50% (-10% x Skill Level) and you will be able to deal 1.000% (+100% x Skill Level) Void-type Damage based on your Attack Stats to their Bodies and Souls that will push them back as much as 100 meters from their original positions. When fighting foes stronger than you, these effects may vary, however.N?v(el)B\\jnn
When activating this Skill, Space and Time itself are distorted and fragmented, trembling and weakening, giving you the ability to break through Spatial or Time Constructs such as Domains, Barriers, and Formations, or, if they''re weak enough, to outright destroy them.
[Voidspace-Tearing Abominable Tentacles: Lv1]
Channel your Essence and Cosmic Powers into your body to grow an endless amount of extra tentacled limbs whose Durability, Attack Speed, and Power is based on 300% (+30% x Skill Level) of your Cosmic Power Stat that can easily tear through space, the void, and even time constructions.
Allowing for the easy passage between not only Domains, Barriers, or Formations, but even World Boundaries, Cosmic Walls, and even Universal or Dimensional Boundaries. Based on how strong the boundary you''re trying to pierce; more Essence will be needed. If not enough Essence can be found, it''ll be impossible to pierce through boundaries you can''t afford. These Tentacles can also channel more Essence and pierce foes, absorbing their own energies and feeding Essence to the user, dealing up to 600% (+40% x Skill Level) Damage based on Atack Stats and draining 50% of the damage as Essence.
Additionally, these Tentacles can channel Cosmic Power and Essence and unleash Void Beams that will deal explosive Magic-based Damage that can pierce through Physical Defenses, dealing simr damage to the physical counterpart.
[Endless Star Shattering Jaws of the Abyss: Lv1]
Unleash the true might and void-dwelling aberrant hunger of an Outer Goddess, transforming part of your body into hundreds of massive jaws made out of your flesh and voidbined together, channeling both Cosmic Power and Essence to release destructive jaws that can eat anything they touch, tearing it apart and consuming it for you.
These Jaws Power and Durability is based on 500% (+50% x Skill Level) of All your Stats, and are capable of even shattering stars themselves, consuming sma and Star Energy, although at a slower pace if the skill isn''t high Level enough.
Damage dealt is based on 1.000% (+100% x Skill Level) of All Statsbined, and they can ignore all Defenses when attacking, but the tougher the defenses of a foe, the higher the Essence requirement to utilize this power and break through their own defenses will be.
Well, these skills are just insane!
Yep, totally normal ss Skills...
Ding!
[You exchanged 10.000 Skill Points.]
[You acquired the Subss Skill: [Star Forging Cosmic Synthesis: Lv1]!]
[You acquired the subss Skill: [Outer Cosmic Space Geomancy: Lv1]!]
[Star Forging Cosmic Synthesis: Lv1]
Unleash your Daos, Cosmic Powers, and Divinities andbine them together with your Authorities and your knowledge about Alchemy, obtaining the power to Forge Cosmic Power and Astral Bodies together through Cosmic Synthesis of the highest order and power you can possibly achieve in your current Realm.
Any items, materials, astral bodies you synthetize together will be naturally imbued withrge "traces" of your cosmic powers, divinities, daos, and so on, gaining new effects and
powers that are only unique to you.
These created items Stats, Effects, Power, and Quality will increase by 300% (+30% x Skill Level), and there''s a 10% for these Synthetized items to be duplicated, 5% for them to triplicate, and a 1% for them to quadruplicate once created.
You can also use this power within you surroundings, or even when fighting foes in a myriad of unique ways that are only limited to your imagination. The Power and Effects of this application of the Skill are based on 300% (+30% x Skill Level) of your Cosmic Power and Intelligence Stats.
[Outer Cosmic Space Geomancy: Lv1]
Channel the power of Cosmic Alchemy and unleash its powers to apletely new level, connect with the "Nature" of space and the stars themselves, creating a bond with nature and the cosmic elements surrounding you.
By spending Essence, control these Elements through Geomancy, the Alchemy''s application of elemental maniption, andpletely shape these elements in a myriad of ways,
through all forms and shapes as mighty Cosmic Geomancy Spells.
The Power and Effects of such Spells is based on 500% (+30% x Skill Level) your Cosmic Power
and Intelligence Stats and based on the Skill growth, new effects can be made.
Really good too!
Chapter 2336: Time To Class Change
Chapter 2336: Time To ss Change
?
.
?
The new skills were plenty strong, so I was quite satisfied. They all added into more of what I needed to be strengthened, first, my body and my intent and aura, now that I''ll be fighting cosmic beings, I need to also have something to keep them afar from me.
It also works as a really good tool to free myself from cosmic domains that try to trap me, though the stronger they are, the more and more energy they''ll require, so it''s not aplete sure win, but it''s something that can help me attain it.
The tentacles and the jaws furtherplement this necessity as well and could even help me move across boundaries! Though that''s yet to bepletely tested, it could even allow me to pierce through a foe''s cosmic realms and invade them, perhaps.
I also have the [Partial Dimensional Warping] Skill for that, which might seem even better, but the "Partial" in it means it''s not perfect, and it could fail or even not work sometimes. Although I mostly take that into consideration when using it, mostly using it for direct teleportation to areas I already know beforehand, instead of trying to devel into unknown areas of the cosmos.
So with these new skills, this "Partial" part to the skill might slowly blur and disappear, giving me aplete form of the Dimensional Warping Skill!
But that''s only for now, anyways, the Alchemy Skills are a really good thing too, delicious, sweet honey for me.
Synthetizing stuff couldn''t be even easier with those! And then there''s Geomancy for even more versatility in battle and powerful damage when my foes least expect it.
Overall, these five skills have made me even stronger than I imagined.
Maybe ss and Subss Skills are actually pretty strong and ignoring them is wrong and stupid, oops.
Anyways! I could probably check the other ss and Subsses I had taken and their Skills now, while I''m at it, and see what could be interesting, hm?
"Let''s see... Where was it? There..."
{Job ss/Subss History}
[Job ss]: [Vampire: *] [Nightmare Master: **] [Cosmic Cocoon: ***] [Traverser of the Void: ****]
[Subss]: [Soul Shaper: *] [Phantasmal Sorceress: **] [Star Sorceress: ***] [Eternal Chaos Sorceress: ****]
"Huh, but can they give me something I want right now? they do sound quite outdated at the moment, right?" I wondered. "Hey girls, what do you think?"
I asked Andromeda and Astraea about it, the two girls quickly checked the sses and Subsses, and their Skill Trees.
"Hmm, the Skills they offer are interesting, some are quite a lot, but yes, they''re rather outdated for you now, Kireina," nodded Andromeda.
"It would be better to learn skills form your next Rank Up, I believe, honey," said Astraea.
"Alright then, let''s change immediately," I nodded. "After that I''ll go check on you girls, did something change with Origin?"
"Yes! He has be bigger, I think he might be born eventually, pretty soon..." Andromeda said.
"They''re overflowing with power!" Astraea said. "Phew... Ah! A-Also my belly has gotten bigger..."
So cute! I want to hug Astraea''s pregnant belly now...
"A-Alright, let''s Rank Up and I''ll go check then."
[Very well! Do you want to fuse the sses like before then?] Andromeda asked.
[Do you?] Astraea asked again.
"Yes, let''s do it like before!" I nodded. "I''ll go there."
I quickly stood up as I saw everyone still eating.
"I''ll go somewhere else for a minute, I''lle back quickly!"
"Wait, where?"
"Mamaaa!"
Ailine and Vudia ended following me as I shifted through space, reaching the ss and Subss Fusion Temple.
"Woah! Where are we?" Ailine wondered with her adorable rainbow-colored eyes, looking everywhere while bouncing with her slimy body.
"A big temple I''ve never seen before!" Vudia looked around with her big eye while flying with her cute fairy wings of golden color.
"Hahaha! I guess you two ended sneaking in! Oh well, let mama show you what this is," I giggled, showing them the huge temple. "This is the [Job ss Fusion Temple] and the [Sub ss Fusion Temple], they''re two temples that are merged as one."
We walked at the end of the big hall where there was a huge altar with a floating cosmic sphere, by touching it, several system windows popped up, making both girls eyes shine brightly with curiosity and wonder.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"And this is where you canbine sses and Subsses for the new Origin System that everyone got upgraded," I exined. "Easy, right? Fusing them costs Essence though, so that''s not something everyone can afford so easily. But mama can help you if you want! Do you want to try?"
"Yes, yes, yessss!" Ailine jumped with enthusiasm. "I want a super duper strong ss and subss so I am no longer weak!"
"M-Me too!" Vudia nodded. "I want something too! Ailine who said you were first?"
"Eeeh? I can''t be first?" Ailine cried. "But I got here first, right?"
"No you didn''t!" Vudia pouted.
"Okay, okay, calm down," Iughed. "How about ying rock-paper-scissor to decide? Best
of a hundred matches! How about that?" I said.
"Fine!" Ailine''s rainbow eyes red withpetitive mes.
"Alright!" Vudia''s big golden eye was also full of determination to win.
As the girls started ying to decide who was first, Andromeda and Astraea showed me my
Job ss Options for the moment. Also they said something rather important.
[There you go Kireina, all Job ss, and Subss Options]:
[Avable Job ss Options]:
[Outer Sun Goddess: ******]
[Inheritor of Khepri''s Legacy: ******]
[Abyssal Void Star Cosmic Sorcerer: ******]
[Cosmic Primordial Vampire Progenitor: ******]
[Avable Subss Options]
[Time Devouring Chaos Warlock: ******]
[Forger of Emptiness: ******]
[Catastrophic Cosmic Alchemist: ******]
[Neb Forger: ******]
[By the way, due to your upgrade into Star Eater Realm, your Temple Effects have also been amplified! Before you could onlybine two sses, but you can nowbine three
sses!]
"Oh nice, that''s sweet!"
[Right? Now choose what you want to fuse, please!]
Fusing three sses is really good, with that there''s more possibilities, and I can get more of
them especially because there''s only four avable after all!
Now what do I pick for my ss first?
"Alright..."
I choose...
Chapter 2337: Fusing Classes!
Chapter 2337: Fusing sses!
?
.
.
Leaving Ailine and Vudia ying rock-paper-and scissor, I moved to check what I had
avable for ss and Subsses.
[There you go Kireina, all Job ss, and Subss Options]:
[Avable Job ss Options]:
[Outer Sun Goddess: ******]
[Inheritor of Khepri''s Legacy: ******]
[Abyssal Void Star Cosmic Sorcerer: ******]
[Cosmic Primordial Vampire Progenitor: ******]
[Avable Subss Options]
[Time Devouring Chaos Witch: ******]
[Forger of Emptiness: ******]
[Catastrophic Cosmic Alchemist: ******]
[Neb Forger: ******]
These sses and their names alone were all really quite intimidating. And all sounded rather interesting as well! They have sure be better than before, and they''re now all Six Stars instead of Five Stars.
[By the way, due to your upgrade into Star Eater Realm, your Temple Effects have also been amplified! Before you could onlybine two sses, but you can nowbine three sses!]
"Oh nice, that''s sweet!"
[Right? Now choose what you want to fuse, please!]
Fusing three sses is really good, with that there''s more possibilities, and I can get more of them especially because there''s only four avable after all!
Now what do I pick for my ss first?
The [Outer Sun Goddess: ******] ss sounds rather interesting, an "Outer Sun" and also "Goddess" could be good keywords to create a strong ss. I might pick this.
Then there''s [Inheritor of Khepri''s Legacy: ******] this is quite literally the mystery of the month, apparently upon my evolution, the existence of Khepri as some sort of Legacy within the Root itself appeared, and I became the vessel of the legacy after evolving...
Come to think about it, where was that system notification at...?
There!
[You learned the Cosmic Divine Authorities of [Transcendental Scarb of the Sun]!]
[The power of this Cosmic Divine Authority grants you ess to the Records of the Ancient Khepri, the Fallen Constetion of the Eternal Sun that once shone across one hundred Universes.]
The Records of the Ancient Khepri, a Fallen Constetion of the Eternal Sun...
That once shone across hundreds of Universes?!
How do I ess that? Is it a physical ne or something?
Ah, I''ll try to do something with thatter.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Anyways, moving on to checking the sses...
The [Abyssal Void Star Cosmic Sorcerer: ******] sounds like the most... Meh of the four, it is quite the normie ss, another sorcerer, wow, amazing. Abyssal Void Star Cosmic too, four big names, not like it matters.
And then there''s the big thing, the [Cosmic Primordial Vampire Progenitor: ******] ss! Yeah, I didn''t expect this. Did it appear because of all the vampires I ate the other day or something else? Maybe helping vampires, being an ancient vampire myself, having many vampire children and so on... perhaps triggered its appearance?
Hmm, anyways, I am already decided.
"I choose these three..."
Ding!
[You have paid 30.000.000 Essence!]
[You havebined the [Outer Sun Goddess: ******], [Inheritor of Khepri''s Legacy: ******], and [Cosmic Primordial Vampire Progenitor: ******] sses to create the [Inheritor of the Outer Vampire Progenitor Goddess of the Blood Sun Legacy: ******] Fusion Job ss!]
[You have Ranked Up to the [Inheritor of the Outer Vampire Progenitor Goddess of the Blood Sun Legacy: ******] Job ss!]
[All your Stats have increased by +3.000.000!]
[You acquired the Skill: [Sr Vampire Goddess'' Bleeding Sun: Lv1]!]
[You acquired the Title Skill: [Vessel of the Legacy of the Blood Sun Goddess: Lv1]!]
[You have unlocked the Fusion Job ss: [Inheritor of the Outer Vampire Progenitor Goddess of the Blood Sun Legacy: ******] Skill Tree!]
Oh that sounds so sick, what the hell?
The Khepri name was lost, but that doesn''t really matter, it''s just an additional ss and it wasn''t exactly connected to the Records of the Ancient Khepri anyways.
But I can tell, the essence and powers somewhat grew even stronger, bing something different too...
Before going for the Subsses, let me see these first!
[Sr Vampire Goddess'' Bleeding Sun: Lv1]
As the Inheritor of the Legacy of the Outer Vampire Progenitor Goddess of the Blood Sun, you can unleash her powers as you wish by channeling both Sun Energy and Blood Energy together with Essence and Cosmic Power.
Invoke upon this cosmos the ancient, forgotten Bleeding Sun, a titanic sphere of crimson sunshine that bleeds all-destroying sma against all foes and can be controlled, manipted, recreated, and destroyed at will. The Bleeding Sun''s Durability, Destructive Power, Movement Speed, Explosive Damage, Ranged Damage, and Size and Density are all based on 500% (+50% x Skill Level) of the Summoner''s Stats.
While being Summoned, the Bleeding Sun will constantly use your Essence inrge quantities, but while it is active, it will tear through, melt, and destroy anything as much as it can within its vicinity. Its Damage is based on its own Destructive Power Stat plus 500% (+50% x Skill Level) of the summoner''s Cosmic Power.
Its total size can also be manipted, and although there''s only one Bleeding Sun, you can change and reduce its size to generate many of the same smaller Bleeding Suns at the same time, it can also shapeshift and take upon different forms such as {Bleeding Sun''s Cosmic Weaponization}, {Bleeding Sun''s Cosmic Armor Embodiment}, and {Bleeding Sun''s Cosmic Beast Transformation}, its stats adjusting and creating new abilities as it does.
Once exploded, the Bleeding Sun will disappear and leave behind a giant Pool of Blood sma, which will consume and corrupt anything it touches, alive or not, into smatic Blood Necrosis, making matter itself decay over time.
The power and potency of the Bleeding Sun is solely based on the summoner''s stats, and when facing against opponents stronger, it might not deal as much damage, cautiousness is necessary when using this dangerous Astral Body.
[Vessel of the Legacy of the Blood Sun Goddess: Lv1]
A Title Skill granted to the wielder of the Unique ss: [Inheritor of the Outer Vampire Progenitor Goddess of the Blood Sun Legacy: ******]
You''ve be the Vessel of the Legacy of the Blood Sun Goddess, a Vampiress born from the brightest Star of her Universe. As the Vessel of this Legacy, you can freely summon her Cosmic Embodiment, the Bleeding Star to destroy anything at your wake, shapeshift it, transform it, and use it for a variety of destructive purposes. Increases Damage Dealt by the Bleeding Star by 500% (+25% x Skill Level).
As you Level Up and develop your powerful new ss, you will be able to unlock the powers of the Sr Vampire Goddess of the Bleeding Sun with more potency and understand her true powers and the ability to make stars themselves bleed.
While the Bleeding Star is summoned, or part of their power is summoned, All Stats increase by 100% (+50% x Skill Level) and all Cosmic Abilities Power and Effects increase by 200%
(+50% x Skill Level).
"Okay then..."
These Skills sounded very crazy, the Bleeding Star itself... Was an incredible new weapon of mass-destruction, perhaps something that could help me fight some of the more ridiculously powerful beings in the cosmos, maybe.
Then there''s the Title giving me even more boosts, especially when I''m using that damned
Bleeding Star... Damn, though its destructive power is a bit scary, I am willing to give it a go
eventually.
Well, now that I''m done with this, I should quickly move to the Subsses...
Chapter 2338: Fusing Subclasses!
Chapter 2338: Fusing Subsses!
?
.
?
"Okay then..."
These Skills sounded very crazy, the Bleeding Star itself... Was an incredible new weapon of mass-destruction, perhaps something that could help me fight some of the more ridiculously powerful beings in the cosmos, maybe.
Then there''s the Title giving me even more boosts, especially when I''m using that damned Bleeding Star... Damn, though its destructive power is a bit scary, I am willing to give it a go eventually.
Well, now that I''m done with this, I should quickly move to the Subsses...
"I have already won forty times, hehehe!" Vudia giggled.
"Not yet! I am not giving up yet!" said Ailine. "I''ll win next time!"
As I heard the girls continued their game of rock-paper-scissor, I checked the avable subsses I had, while also thinking which ones to choose.
[Avable Subss Options]
[Time Devouring Chaos Witch: ******]
[Forger of Emptiness: ******]
[Catastrophic Cosmic Alchemist: ******]
[Neb Forger: ******]
All of them sound pretty good, to be honest. Although the third sounds like the most basic and normal, it could give birth to a new form of my alchemist Subss.
But do I really need it that much? With the Skills I have, and the possibilities of fusing themter, I think I have enough of that for now.
Meanwhile, [Time Devouring Chaos Witch: ******] sounds so freaking sick, I don''t think I can literally devour time, but this could give me that power? Or maybe something simr to it...
Then there''s [Forger of Emptiness: ******], which I can''t really think what it could do... Create things from nothing perhaps? Or maybe channel the Element of Emptiness, which both exists and doesn''t? But what will it be forged into?
Lastly, the third interesting ss [Neb Forger: ******], well, it''s a Neb, the next stage of Cosmic Realms, and forger... the keywords are very important, so I definitely have to pick this up.
Alright, let''s begin then.
FLUOSH!
I spent more Essence and quickly selected the Subsses, the sphere in front of me shifted in colors, fusing them, and slowly creating something new.
Ding!
[You have paid 30.000.000 Essence!]
[You havebined the [Time Devouring Chaos Witch: ******], [Forger of Emptiness: ******], and [Neb Forger: ******] Subsses to create the [Cosmic Witch of the Time- Devouring Neb of Emptiness: ******] Fusion Subss!]
[You have Ranked Up to the [Cosmic Witch of the Time-Devouring Neb of Emptiness: ******] Subss!]
[All your Stats have increased by +3.000.000!]
[You acquired the Skill: [Cosmic Time-Devouring Neb of Emptiness Aura Domain: Lv1]!]
[You acquired the Title Skill: [Witch of the Ancient Fallen Nebs of Emptiness: Lv1]!]
[You have unlocked the Fusion Job ss: [Cosmic Witch of the Time-Devouring Neb of Emptiness: ******] Skill Tree!]
[Cosmic Time-Devouring Neb of Emptiness Aura Domain: Lv1]
Use Cosmic Power and Essence to connect with the Endless Sea of Emptiness between the Outerversal Cosmos and Summon a fragment of their power, an Ancient, Fallen Neb that was swallowed by the Sea andpletely assimted, bing an endless distorting multiversal artifact, a Neb of Emptiness.
Although you cannotpletely summon this power, you can bring a piece of it, and release it into your Aura, transforming it into both an Aura to empower your body and also a vast Domain that can expand almost limitlessly as long as you feed it Essence and Cosmic Power. The Power of the Neb of Emptiness, the Expansion Domain, and its Effects increase by 500% (+50% x Skill Level) of your Cosmic Power, with an additional 100% (+25% x Skill Level) of your Aether Stat.
The Neb of Emptiness possess tremendous powers that can distort reality, devouring time, and space itself, by activating its unique effect, you''re capable of using the Neb to devour time and skip through it with a cooldown and cost based on the time skipped and the range in which it is skipped quite literally. The Power of this Time Skipping and its uracy Effects increases by 10% with each Skill Level.
The Aura Domain can take upon many shapes and forms, and attack foes and defend as well, it can consume matter, attacks, spells, cosmic power, and even space and time to fuel itself if necessary, but constant input of Essence is still a must for its conjuration to work. Attack Forms can deal Damage up to 1000% (+100% x Skill Level) based on Cosmic Power.
As the Skill Level increases, you will be able to slowly assimte the Neb of Emptiness and reinforce your Cosmic Realm growth even further, unlocking new Abilities, Cosmic Divine Authorities, or even Daos.
[Witch of the Ancient Fallen Nebs of Emptiness: Lv1]
A Title Skill only bestowed to the ones who have obtained the Unique Subss: [Cosmic Witch of the Time-Devouring Neb of Emptiness: ******] and have created a strong link with the Cosmic Nebs of Emptiness within the Endless Sea of Emptiness located in the Outerversal
Cosmos.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As a Witch capable of calling upon this powerful and forgotten and distorted multiversal artifact, you can unleash Cosmic Spells based on this Neb''s Elements and Powers, Emptiness, you can gain greater insight and enlightenment in the Forgotten Dao of Emptiness, and what its powers truly entail within the great scheme of the great cosmos.
Whenever the powers of the Ancient Fallen Nebs of Emptiness are summoned, All your Stats increase by 300% (+30% x Skill Level) and so does all your Time, Space, Void, and Emptiness Elemental Spells, Skills, Abilities, Techniques Power, and Effects.
Additionally, increases the Speed in which you slowly assimte the Nebs of Emptiness by 100% (+100% x Skill Level), giving you the ability to slowly absorb the Neb as a part of
your body.
"T-This is insane! A neb through a damn subss Skill?!"
The Origin System was just in broken beyond the universe and reality.
Just what kind of little monster did we make?
To grant me ess to such a power...
Even if it will be assimted slowly, it still amazing!
I still don''t know the exact conditions to increase my Realm from Star Eater, even though I already reached the pinnacle.
But I''m fairly sure I still need to get used to this energy and cultivate it a bit more, and probably also Level Up a lot too, and maybe evolve too, that could do the trick.
However, I am almost certain that just like World Devourers and Star Eaters, Neb
Assimtors must... well, assimte a Neb.
And I already am doing that with this!
Chapter 2339: Vudia And Ailine Get Stronger Too
?
.
?
?
After Job ss and Subss Changing was done, I gave a quick view at my status, it has been a
little while since thest time after all.
[Name]: [Kireina Umbra Chaos Lucifer]
[Traits]: [Defiance (Reality Grade)] [Reincarnation (Multiversal Grade)]
[Realm]: [Star Eater Realm: Tier 10/10]: [Primordial Dual Star System]
[Race]: [Primordial Nascent Spiritual Sun Outer Scarab Demon Queen of Eternal Brilliance and Umbral Chaos: Irpehkanieriketulosba-Arbmu]
[Job ss]: [Inheritor of the Outer Vampire Progenitor Goddess of the Blood Sun Legacy: ******]
[Subss]: [Cosmic Witch of the Time-Devouring Neb of Emptiness: ******]
[Level]: [71/400]
[Health]: [43.040.000/43.040.000]
[Ancient Essence]: [148.400.000/148.400.000]
[Strength]: [39.885.000]
[Deftness]: [39.070.000]
[Vitality]: [41.170.000]
[Intelligence]: [39.280.000]
[Fate]: [39.400.000]
[Soul Ether]: [34.935.000]
[Cosmic Power]: [68.105.000]
{Bloodlines (3/4)}
[Primordial Archdemon of Wrath: Satan''s Demonic Bloodline (Highest-Grade): 60%]
[Primordial Fallen Archangel: Satan''s Corrupted Angelic Bloodline (Highest-Grade): 1%] [Fallen Divine Abyssal Recessed Bloodline (Intermediate Grade): 1%]
{Primordial Archdemon Crowns}:
{Primordial Sin of Wrath}
{Spirit Hearts}
[Divine Spirit Heart: Primordial Ocean (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Harmonious Light Of Mand (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Infernal Sinful mes of Wrath, Lust, Greed, and Gluttony (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Necrotic Death Shadow Soul (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Scarlet Blood Moon (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Corrupted Holy Nether Sunlight Divinity (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Dual Primordial Sun of Bnce and Chaos (Tier 10)] {Divine Protections}
[Divine Protection of Chaos, Primordial Deity of Chaos]
[Demonic Protection of Lucifer, Archdemon of Pride and King of Hell] [???]
{Avable Hell Points}: [235.000]
{Avable Stat Points}: [72.430]
{Avable Skill Points}: [51.830]
Ahhh, it became utterly massive again, huh? The amount of skills and Abilities I have has be gigantic, this is getting slightly ridiculous! But seeing all of them together is nice. Though that Primordial Sin of Wrath in my Archdemon Crown is a bit weird, it has been just sitting there doing absolutely nothing.
I do have the Hell Points for it, so perhaps I should proceed and upgrade it a bit or something? Well, I could do thatter if I have the time, which I don''t!
"Mama! We''re ready!" said Ailine.
"I won!" Vudia giggled.
"You did?" I asked. "W-Well done, Vudia!"
I gave her a head pat and then let her do her thing. Both girls were already at max level but were on a "stagnant" form, having reached the pinnacle of Supreme Goddess Realm.
To further advance, they had to achieve World Devourer Realm, but for now because of the Origin System, they were able to Rank Up their ss and Subss and rest their Levels anyways.
"Mama it says I don''t have enough Essence...!" Vudia pouted.
"Oh my, how much do you need?" I wondered, looking at the sphere. "Huh?!"
[Do you wish tobine the following sses?: [Little Supreme Goddess Princess of Gold: ***], [Divine Cyclops Princess of Holy Thunder: ***], and [Cosmic Energy Maniption Apprentice: ***]?]
[Cost: 15.000.000 Essence.]
[YES] [NO]
[Warning: You currently don''t have enough Essence tobine these sses!]
"Fifteen million Essence?! Isn''t this a bit too expensive for my baby girl?" I sighed.
[I''m sorry! But the allowing tobine three sses also increased the cost quite a lot!] Andromeda said.
[But if you want, we can redirect the fusion cost to your Essence pool instead whenever it is for someone that can''t afford it within our family?] Astraea asked.
"Sure, that''ll be good." I nodded. "Alright, click again Vudia."
"Eh? Really?" She wondered. "Okay then!"
She pressed the [YES] button, and the fusion started, all three ssesbined together, forming a new one as I felt some of my Essence disappear, and then instantly recover again. Yeah the regeneration speed was very good now.
FLASH!
"Woah!"
Vudia felt stronger, overflowing with an Aura of Golden Lightning and Divinity mixed with a bit of Cosmic Energy already.
Ding!
[Vudia hasbined the [Little Supreme Goddess Princess of Gold: ***], [Divine Cyclops Princess of Holy Thunder: ***], and [Cosmic Energy Maniption Apprentice: ***] sses to create the [Little Divine Golden Eyed Princess of Cosmic Thunder: ***] Fusion ss!] [Vudia has Ranked Up to the [Little Divine Golden Eyed Princess of Cosmic Thunder: ***]
ss!]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[All of Vudia''s Stats have increased by +500.000!]
[Vudia acquired the Skill: [Divine Golden Eye of Cosmic Thunder: Lv1]!]
[Vudia acquired the Title Skill: [Divine Cosmic Princess of Thunder: Lv1]!]
"Wooaaah! Now this is awesome!" Vudia said. "I got some cool skills, and even stats! I feel stronger than before! M-Maybe with this I wouldn''t have been so weak against those monsters, mama!"
"I''m d you''re happy with what you got!" I giggled. "It does sound pretty strong!" I petted
her little head.
"Thank you mama!" she hugged my belly tightly, and then flew over my head and kissed me
all over my face. "I love you to the stars!"
"Is that so?" I couldn''t help but giggle as I kissed her cute cheeks and nose. "I love you too my
baby girl!" "...Um," Ailine was there waiting her turn. "When''s my turn!" she pouted cutely.
"A-Ah, right! Alright then, Ailine, dear, touch the sphere. If youck Essence, mama will
make up for it," I said.
"Oway!" she ran towards the sphere by turning into a big rainbow-colored slime blob and then materializing back into her humanoid appearance and touching it. "There! Oohh! So many options! Hmmm... I should pick the strongest sounding ones, right mama?"
"Yep!" I nodded. "But I won''t tell you which ones, you should make this decision yourself,
dear."
"Okey!" she nodded confidently, clicking on the sphere until she chose three. "I-I think those
are good, right?"
She was a bit nervous as it began.
FLASH!
Ding!
[You have paid 15.000.000 Essence.]
[Ailine] hasbined the [Rainbow Slime Princess of Spiritual Colors: ***], [Divine Little Witch of Rainbows: ***], and [Cosmic Energy Maniption Apprentice: ***] sses to create the [Divine Witch Slime Princess of Rainbow Spirit Cosmic Colors: ***] Fusion ss!] [Ailine has Ranked Up to the [Divine Witch Slime Princess of Rainbow Spirit Cosmic Colors:
***] ss!]
[All of Ailine''s Stats have increased by +500.000!]
[Ailine acquired the Skill: [Divine Rainbow Slime Body of Spiritual Cosmic Colors: Lv1]!]
[Ailine acquired the Title Skill: [Divine Spiritual Slime Princess of Rainbow Colors: Lv1]!]
FLUOSH!
"Ooooohhh! I am so strong now! No way!"
Ailine''s aura erupted, overflowing with more power than ever before.
Chapter 2340: The Familys Ascension
Chapter 2340: The Family''s Ascension
?
?
?
"Look mama, look!"
"Look what I can do mommy!"
Ailine and Vudia started trying their new powers and skills right away, facing against each other like they have done many times in their sparring matches between sisters.
FLUOSH!
Vudia''s Aura conjured a golden portal behind her back, which quickly materialized four enormous mechanical golden arms overflowing with divine and cosmic thunder, each one at least five meters big.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Meanwhile, Ailine pointed her hands at Vudia''s arms, as her Aura transformed, shaping itself as if it were a painting showing many acrylic colors, each color suddenly began trembling, as from them, elements in the shape of projectiles emerged.
"W-Wait girls, don''t fight here-"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Before I could stop them, Ailine shot like a hundred colorful projectiles imbued with different elements, and Vudia intercepted them with her giant arms, and also shoot them down with thunder beams from her eye.
"Eeehh, these girls..."
I sighed, as I saw them spar for a little while before I quickly stopped them. As they grew up they have be more active and also more rebellious too, so I have to get a bit stricter.
"Alright girls, that''s enough, no more sparring for now, not here at least, let''s go back with your moms to eat," I said.
"Nah we want to fight some more!" Ailine said.
"Yeah, mama, we''re just starting!" Vudia said.
"No, that is enough." I said, unleashing my Intent immediately and suppressing their Domains. "Alright, let''s go."
"Eeeh?!"
"Mama just crushed our domains?!"
They were a bit shocked how all their power just dissipated into thin air, but it had to be done or they would destroy the whole temple!
"Everything has its time and ce," I exined. "Let''s go, alright? Please behave for mama... I haven''t had a very good week..."
"Okay..."
"Sorry..."
At least they understood where I wasing from and apologized! Well, aren''t they good natured at the end?
"Hehe, alright, don''t look all sad, I''ll prepare you some tasty desserts," I giggled. "Let''s go."
I teleported back to my castle with them by my side and then the rest of my family. Rimuru and Brontes looked happy they finally came back.
"So there you are, you rascal! Where did you go without your mom?" Brontes grabbed Vudia and lifted her up.
"I got stronger mama!" said Vudia, exining to Brontes what happened.
"Me too mommy!" Ailine jumped over Rimuru.
"Really? What happened guu?" Wondered Rimuru, cutely tilting her head.
As they exined to the two, and everyone else heard, they quickly all looked at me.
"Wait, that''s a thing?!" Brontes gasped. "Maybe we can use that to get stronger!"
"Yeah guu! Masta, why didn''t you tell me before about that?" Rimuru said.
"You two should calm down, it is most likely something she got just recently," Zehe sighed. "Right?"
"Not too recently but yes, at least while you were away," I nodded.
"I see, looks promising, we have to use it too then," Nesiphae smiled coquettishly. "Though the Essence cost is a bit of a pain..." she looked a bit sad, her pretty face changing and looking upset.
"D-Don''t worry about that, I got a lot of Essence, I''ll dly pay for all of your ss Fusions, babes!" I said while winking at them and puffing my chest. "Who do you think is your wife, huh? You''re super privileged queens that are married to THE Kireina, so don''t even worry about anything!"
"Is that so~?" Nesiphae moved to my side and coiled around my legs, kissing my cheeks. "You''ll spoil me, dear?"
"Naturally honey, anything you want!" I said, kissing her lips back. "You''ve gone through a lot too, right? So let me spoil you and love you all you want."
"Aahh~ Really~?" Nesiphae got all coquettish, stealing me from the rest. "Then let''s go to bed-!"
"W-Wait a moment, right now?!"
I was already asking that question while Nesiphae was quickly dragging me to our bedroom. "Wait right there, Nesi! Don''t steal her yet guu!" Rimuru wrapped her slimy arm around my wrist, pulling me back to her.
"But Rimuru, we can all have a share, right?" Nesiphae asked.
"I-I mean, we shouldn''t talk about that while the kids are here guu! J-Just wait untilte!" Rimuru''s color grew redder as she became embarrassed. "A-After all... I also want some love in bed from Masta..."
Oohh? Even my cute and precious Rimuru wants some carnal action?!
She''s so cute when she''s needy for sex...
Calm down, calm down, that''s forter, we have to prioritize other things first!
"Ahem, anyways, let''s just wrap things up and move on to what Kireina said we would be
doing next," said Zehe. "What was it again, darling?"
Ooh?! Zehe called me darling! She rarely calls me with cute names...
She''s probably a bit horny too, huh.
"Right, yeah!" I nodded. "Alright, now that you girls are here, it''s time for you to get your ascendancy to World Devourer Realm! How about it?"
"Do you have worlds to devour?" wondered Zehe. "Where to? Wait, I did saw something like a secondary in here... The ce has sure gotten bigger..."
"Nothing like that yet, haha..." Iughed. "But we figured out a way for that! Follow me."
I quickly teleported them to the Labyrinth Continent with Charlotte by my side, where I showed them the area filled with robots, and of course, the gigantic treeposed of the slowly, yet endlessly multiplying Dual Realm Cores.
"This is the Dual Realm Core Tree!" I said. "It was made from the fusion of two huge Realm
Cores from Realms from Genesis that collided. Did you know that every Realm has their own core and the core is as powerful as a whole core too? Well, the Realms themselves were-sized, so in a way it makes some sense, I guess?"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I-I can hardly believe it...!" Zehe said. "This is incredible, Charlotte! Amazingly done! You''ve gone beyond what you ever achieved and reached an even higher realm altogether..."
"Heh, I am d you''re back, dear Zehe, you''re one of the few cultured minds that can fully appreciate my arts," Charlotte cunningly readjusted her sses.
"Hahaha! You have to be blind to not notice how amazing you are, I wish to help you outter
too, can I join your investigations?" Zehe wondered.
"Of course, I would be happy to have you back, sis," Charlotte smiled, as the two girls gave
each other a strong handshake.
Woah, I had no idea they were such good friends.
And did Charlotte just called Zehe "sis"?!
That''s like... next level friendship already!
"Guu... It sure is amazing..." said Rimuru. "But how do we do it? Do we take a bite off the
tree?"
"Not exactly," Charlotte said. "Let me show you."
The mechanical construction around the crystal growth moved around, as it was feed with cosmic treasures, the tree shook, quickly growing one of its blue and red colored branches and
then I quickly used a pickaxe to cut it.
CLANK! "There! This should be a good enough size!" I said, holding the gigantic fragment of over
fifty meters of height. "I''ll cut more for all six of you!"
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
After fully securing six pieces for Rimuru, Ailine, Brontes, Vudia, Zehe, and Nesiphae, we
moved to a clear area of my world, a ce called "Endless Emerald Grasnds" and let them absorb the fragments one after another.
Slowly, all of them finally ascended into World Devourers!
FLAAASH!
"Finally!"
We are so back!
Chapter 2341: Cosmic Ascension
Chapter 2341: Cosmic Ascension
?
?
.
After having a lot of cosmic dishes for lunch and to recover energies, everyone then moved to absorb the Dual Realm Core Fragments, which were enough to be considered a whole world. They were fed to Nesiphae, Brontes, Zehe, Rimuru, Ailine, and Vudia, who had yet to ascend into World Devourer Realms.
The changes were almost immediate, Rimuru and our daughter Ailine were the first to evolve, immediately glowing with bright cosmic energies. Rimuru suddenly became a sphere of pure azure liquid, which then released an aura of rainbow spiritual light, rotating around her spherical body, then, all of it merged together as stars made of cosmic energy emerged around her, her appearance then grewpact, turning back into her humanoid form.
"Guuu! Woah! This was not what I expected, but much more!"
Her humanoid slime appearance looked even more gorgeous than before, with long azure and rainbow-colored hair, bright golden eyes, and a dress made of starlight fused with an endless sea rotating around her, above her head there was a rotating rainbow crown made of slime of many colors.
[Your Wife {Rimuru} has Evolved into the [World-Devouring Cosmic Rainbow Spirit Slime Queen of the Starlight Azure Sea]!]
[Your Wife {Rimuru} has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Eating Cosmic Rainbow Slime Queen Authority: {Slime, Sea, Absorption}: Lv1]!]
He Evolution and her Authority! They seem much more than I imagined as well! This might be the first time I see an Authority that covers three keywords, Slime, Sea, and Absorption!
FLUOSH!
And our daughter also evolved, though she was much different, Ailine''s entire body exploded into countless of acrylic colors, overflowing with cosmic light shaped as colorful stars painted into a canvas.
Then, slowly, they turned into colorful slimes, rotating against one another, and rapidly fusing together, unifying into a single living being, Ailine. Her colors were many and she looked as if she were painted in a canvas made of the sky.
Slowly, her appearance stabilized, as she looked like a teenager girl with long blonde hair, which ended on many colors with each tip. Her eyes were constantly changing colors, and her skin became of a clearer tone, all of this finished by cute blue shorts and a rainbow shirt that looked like it was painted over, Ailine also quickly tied up her hair into a long ponytail, looking particrly different than before!N?v(el)B\\jnn
[Your Daughter {Ailine} has Evolved into the [Cosmic Spirit Slime Princess of Rainbow Acrylic Worlds]!]
[Your Daughter {Ailine} has developed the Unique Skill: [Cosmic Rainbow Spirit Slime Princess Authority {Colors & Canvas}: Lv1]!]
"Both evolved wonderfully! Well done!" I pped. "How far is your Tier?"
"I''m Tier 7!" Rimuru answered.
"I''m 3..." Ailinemented.
"I see, well, I don''t want to force you into getting stronger, that''s enough for now," I nodded. "I''ll help you cultivate Cosmic Energyter too, so be patient for a bit."
After that, it was Brontes and Vudia''s turn, the two evolved just as quickly as Rimuru and Ailine. However, even more showy, as Brontes suddenly turned into pure golden lightning, shaking the skies, and burning the grasnds below.
RUMBLE!
Her body was immediately refined by the cosmic power as her thunder evolved to a new stage, bing purple and blue, but still keeping the golden colors, allbined together.
Her appearance was gigantic and majestic, she had taken upon her titan form once evolving, which was actually more like her true height at the moment!
The cosmic energy turned herpletely into thunder as I said previously, gold, azure, and purple thunder that then gathered back together after wrecking the skies and the ground.
Slowly, her form was remade, her copper-colored skin became of a clearer color, resembling a more metallic golden brown, her long copper-colored hair grew longer and even wilder all the way down to her hips, gaining gold and silver colors in between them.
Her crown of golden horns grew longer and pointier, with the tips bing silver colored this time, and also there were now golden, silver, and copper-colored jewels across them. Her single eye gained a golden color that resembled a shining star, and the rest of her body gained several jewels imbued into her body, empowering her even more. Her muscr frame became mightier and heavier looking too, and she looked honestly... quite amazing.
[Your Wife {Brontes} has Evolved into the [World-Destroying Cosmic Thunder Spirit Cyclops Titan Queen of Thunderstorms and Mountains]!]
[Your Wife {Brontes} has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Destroying Cosmic Thunder Spirit Cyclops Queen Authority: {Thunder & Ores}: Lv1]!]
And then Vudia evolved, she wasn''t as showy as her mother, as she simply glowed with bright golden light and then generated a cocoon of pure gold epassing her for a couple of seconds before she broke out of it.
Like her sister, her appearance had changed, looking like a proper teenager in their 14 or 15 years of age, her body was now much slender, and her wings were enormous, big, and beautiful, shining brightly with gold, yellow, and orange colors, showing two big eyes in them.
Her short brown hair grew longer and gained a golden-brown color instead, obtaining a metallic shine to it. The rest of her skin remained of that same bright brown color. Oh! And the horn in her forehead grew long and pointy, while she gained two more horns at their sides, they were much smaller, but decorated her adorably.
Her clothes changed too, as she used her own gold to wrap around herself a cute skirt, a blouse, and a jacket, all of them of a certain shade of gold, giving her a very bright
appearance.
[Your Daughter {Vudia} has Evolved into the [Golden Cosmic Thunder Spirit Cyclops Fairy Princess of the Mystic Treasure Worlds]!]
[Your Daughter {Vudia} has developed the Unique Skill: [Cosmic Thunder Cyclops Fairy Princess Authority {Thunder, Gold, Treasures}: Lv1]!]
Oh, another triple keyword Authority! I guess these just vary from person to person, huh? It doesn''t exactly mean the others are weaker or something, it just means those that get three keywords haveprehended a bit more of something else.
"Phew! That was quite something..." Brontes returned to her smaller,pact height. "Mama, look! I am all grown up now!" Vudia celebrated.
.
Chapter 2342: More Evolutions
Chapter 2342: More Evolutions
?
?
?
After Rimuru, Ailine, Brontes, and Vudia evolved, Nesiphae and Zehe evolved right away, absorbing the power of the Dual Realm Core Fragments, and undergoing great changes in their bodies, their divinities blossomed into cosmic authorities and their divine powers reached a next threshold, evolving even further.
"T-This is...!"
Nesiphae quickly went to herrgest form possible, her true body proportions as a titanmia of several hundreds of meters, her entire body started to change as it was epassed by a fog of ck poisonous fog and countless snakes.
This created a pseudo cocoon for a couple of seconds, before she broke out of it, her appearance having changed almostpletely as she broke out of it, leaving behind her own shed skin and her cocoon behind, and slowly tearing through it all.
First her six big, slender, and strong and muscr arms, her beautiful dark purple skin remained the same, but there were now red colored tattoos across all her arms, resembling snakes and stars.
Her long nails became giant ws to tear through foes with ease, and purple scales grew across her arms as well. Her head emerged right after her big hands tore through it all, gorgeous and beautiful, Nesiphae exotic beauty reached a new level.
Her beautiful lips were painted ck, her eyes glowing bright purple, azure, and gold, and her two pointy dark purple and ck horns grew curved upwards, with not only a pair but three more across her head, making a beautiful crown made of horns.
She had a second pair of eyes above her own, which werepletely gold in color, and then a fifth eye in between all four, vertically positioned and of red and block color, although she closed it quickly.
Her long purple hair mixed with ck and red color, and there were hundreds of snake heads mixed with it as well, big and purple scaled with red eyes.
As she emerged out the cocoon further, she revealed her nude chest and the rest of her body, her belly was now rather strong, covered with mighty biceps and triceps, and also dark purple scales here and there, and red tattoos in her bare skin.
I didn''t have to say anything about her breasts, but I''llment that they were enormous and bounced beautifully as she moved.
I have never in my entire life seenrger and more beautiful breasts... I would happily be crushed by them or drown in between them forever.
...
Ahem, anyways... her snake tail was long, strong, and thick, with ck and dark purple colors, and several eye-shaped red jewels covered it, the tip of her tail was a long and sharp spear- like stinger, and I saw she could divide it into countless snake heads if she wanted, making a hydra out of her tail.
"Oooh? This is new..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Andstly! She had a big pair of draconic wings! Yes, she had wings! I didn''t even expect that, but she gained a pair of huge and powerful wings from her back!
They were strange though, feathered and notpletely scaled, and the feathers were of bright gold, purple, and ck color.
All of this apanied by an enormous Aura of Cosmic power, especially of Poison and Snakes constantly being born and swirling around her aura.
[Your Wife {Nesiphae} has Evolved into the [World-Annihting Cosmic Gorgon Hydra Titan Queen of Abyssal Venomous Demon Snakes]!]
[Your Wife {Nesiphae} has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Annihting Cosmic Gorgon Hydra Titan Queen Authority: {Snakes & Toxins}: Lv1]!]
Wow! By toxins does it means both poisons and venoms? I guess that makes more sense now... Venoms are biologically created by living beings and poison is a wider term for any substance that is poisonous, can be just natural gases, materials, food, and so on.
But at the end they''re both deadly toxins, right? So it''s the same thing.
FLASH!
And then Zehe evolved as well, her entire body was epassed in an endless storm of shadows, darkness, phantasmal energies, necrotic power and... void! Woah, she had more elements than I imagined.
I do remember we had a talk before we were divided, about what had happened to the old Herbell... And how he died in their battle against Hel.
So much has happened that I''ve had little time to mourn the dead, but I do remember we held a small banquet on his honor, inviting those he was close to.
I miss that old skeleton, more than I thought... There are always so many people around me, but I never thought that him from all people would make things feel so empty.
He was a father figure to Zehe and a grandfather to my son Ryo, so I can also understand how much it affected them when they learned he perished.
But well, it''s not like he diedpletely either, much like it happened with Phantasmas and Redgaria, once Herbell was soon to die, he granted his divinities and whatever remained of his soul and magic powers to Zehe, his daughter.
And in that moment, Zehe gained tremendous new powers, and also became rather proficient in using swordsmanship and even death magic and phantom magic.
She''s still learning though, as her strongest element is still the one she achieved through constantlyprehending the element of darkness.
Void!
The darkness epassing her in a sphere of miasma-like substance slowly dissipated, as her new body was revealed amidst the sea of dark liquids. Her appearance looked slightly taller, her long silvery-white hair reached her knees now, and her silver-colored fur as a Baphomet covered her arms, foot, and around her hips, I didn''t have to forget that cute goat tail she had now...
Her beautiful pale blue skin remained and so her two pointy hornsing from her forehead, and the other two goat-like horns from each side of her head, this apanied with her golden eyes gaining the slight appearance of how goat eyes look, apanied by fluffy silver-furred goat ears, and also, of course, her six arms.
Her hooves were ck and seemed to have be made of some type of very hard metal, so
she could probably kick someone to death like goats do with that...
Oh right, I didn''t have to forget, she got a pair of ck feathered wings too!
Yes, she evolved even further into a Baphomet, and I am fairly sure they got wings like those
too...
Chapter 2343: Going To The Hospital
Chapter 2343: Going To The Hospital
?
?
?
[Your Wife {Zehe} has Evolved into the [World-Manipting Cosmic Baphomet Asura Queen of the Abyssal Void]!]
[Your Wife {Zehe} has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Manipting Cosmic Baphomet Asura Queen Authority: {Shadows, Darkness, Void}: Lv1]!]
"Honestly I didn''t expect to get a pair of wings, this is all new to me, but I suppose that once I took the path of a Baphomet, I could only continue through it, hm? The only thing I''m missing is a snake-like tail! Hahah!"
I was d Zehe didn''t mind the changes in her body... She had originally started as a Troll Witch; her blue skin was also a sign of being a rare variant specialized on dark magic.
But since then she had changed quite a lot, she is perhaps the one that has undergone the most extreme changes among the rest of my wives with all the forms she has taken.
Gaining more arms, then horns, then fur and goat hooves and ws, more horns, and now wings, yet she was still very beautiful, honestly.
"Well we''re on the same team in that regard, Zehe, I also got my own wings now, weird! And they''re golden and ck feathered too, somehow... with purple scales, they have sharp ws at the end!" Nesiphae analyzed her new body.
"It sure is amazing, Nesiphae, I never imagined you would look so gorgeous with a pair of wings," giggled Zehe.
"Are you flirting with me or something now?"ughed Nesiphae. "Okay, you look pretty cute too,e here! Let me touch that fluffy tail!"
"W-Wait a second, Nesiphae! You''re too huge, aagh!" Zehe cried as Nesiphae''s huge fingers reached her, capturing her as if she were capturing a small fly.
As I giggled along them, I flew towards them to greet them.
"So it went well! How do you feel?" I asked.
"Stronger!" Nesiphae nodded, as she was holding Zehe with her fingers. "Isn''t she a cutie like this?"
"L-Let me go already! You''re embarrassing me in front of our wife!" Zehe kept crying.
Honestly, she was cute when bullied...
But yeah, it was better to stop.
"That''s enough Nesi, don''t bully our cute Zehe," I said, patting her big hands.
"Okay~" Nesiphae let go of Zehe, as Zehe quickly flew towards me and hugged me from behind.
"S-she''s such a monster sometimes! Is it my idea or has she be more... How do I put it? Mischievous! Yeah, that''s the word." Zehe said.
"Hahaha... Well, perhaps!" I giggled. "Leave her be, I am sure all of you were a bit tired about everything. Anyways, now that we''re done with this you should spend the next hour practicing your cosmic abilities, then we''re off. I have to go check on a few things, so I''ll leave you here."
"Oh? Sure... but what are you checking on?" wondered Nesiphae, looking a bit needy of my attention.
If it were up to me I would give mymia goddess all the attention she wanted, but I was truly busy.
"I have to go check on the chimeras and the wolves, remember? Also Flora called me, and then I have to go check on Astraea and Andromeda. And then check on the pregnancy of Agatheina too!" I said. "And then once we''re done with all of that, we''re rushing out to pick up everyone else, and fight whatever monstrous threats get in the way..."
"Oh, I get it now," nodded Nesiphae.
"Well, if Agatheina is giving birth soon, then call us, we''re all experienced with giving birth, so we can help her through it," Zehe said.
"Sure!" I nodded. "For now, practice! Ailine, Vudia, do as your mothers say, okay? Don''t start sparring between one another."
"Okaaaayyy~" the two said almost as if they weren''t even going to obey my words.
"I would like to go but I also have to train guu, so good luck!" Rimuru kissed my lips. "Love you!"
"Hahaha, there''s no need to act like I''m gone forever, we''re within the same space in my realm anyways..." I said. "Anyways- Eep!"
Before I could step away Brontes grabbed me from behind and then kissed my lips, with tongue and everything!
"B-Brontes..."
"Wanted to have some of that too, you can go now."
After saying that and making me skip a beat, she pped my ass very strongly.
Damn, she really knows how to get me in the mood, dammit.
"A-Ahem! A-Alright, I''ll go then!"
FLASH!N?v(el)B\\jnn
I used my spatial abilities and teleportation to easily move across space, reaching my first stop, arge facility close to my castle, this was the enormous hospital, a gigantic area installed with very powerful healing cosmic artifacts and also tons of healers.
In here all sorts of wounds were healed, limbs were regrown, organs were remade, and even souls could be repaired too and fixed back to normal.
In here, they were treating those that had been wounded and had yet to fully heal, including all the chimeras and the wolves... Right, the Slimes were also here, well, WERE, they''re no
longer here but outside, healing with Wall and Guubo.
Yes, Rimuru not only had fused with Ailine, but Wall, Guubo, and Milim, Range, Benimaru, Shion, Luminous and Aloysious. They were already healed but needed to rx and sleep, so I left them be. I wasn''t going to force them into a battle right now, so they can take as long of a break as they want.
"I''m here! Where are they?"
I quickly stepped in, as citizens everywhere nced at me in awe.
"G-Great Goddess Kireina?!"
"Queen Kireina just descended here?!"
"O-Oh my gosh!"
"Please Queen Kireina, let me take a selfie!"
"Kyaaaah! It''s really her!"
"She''s as stunning as the photos and videos of her!"
All my citizens suddenly swarmed me, there weren''t any mortal citizens anymore in my realm, everyone was at least as strong as Great Gods, even the children or babies.
A group of what looked to be schoolgirls gathered around me taking selfies with their phones, they were very colorful and of all kinds, a pink haired elf girl, a red-skinned half oni girl, there was even another slime girl that was red colored, and the oni girl was bringing her little blue oni brother that looked all embarrassed.
"Say cheese~!"
"A-Ah cheese... please girls, let''s make this quick..."
I hadpletely forgotten how popr I was for a second.
Chapter 2344: Seeing Yerze After So Long
Chapter 2344: Seeing Yerze After So Long
?
.
"Please your signature!"
"Oh my goodness its queen Kireina?!"
"I thought she didn''t step into the city anymore!"
"She''s so stunning!"
The people of my realm were quite the noisy bunch, all kinds of people swarmed me, asking for my attention. A wink, a smile, a photo, a signature, they were very cocky, huh? I am star- eating entity yet they''re very rxed despite that!
...Well, to be honest, that''s fine to me. I like my people to be free and cool, if they are just always afraid of me that wouldn''t sit well with me.
"Anyways, even if I like my people that doesn''t mean you have to get all close, give me some space, okay? I am your queen, so step out. Enough with this."
"A-Ah, yes..."
"Sorry!"
"Maybe we got a bit carried away?"
The people quickly stepped away as I entered the hospital, finding an enormous and expansive interior with many rooms and gardens where all sorts of divine medicinal herbs and treasures were grown.
Thousands of nurses and doctors moved from one ce to another, attending all kinds of people, healing, treating them, and more. I saw a couple of adventurers with missing limbs, someone carrying a person with their soul shattered, and more.
Well, d I made this ce now that I think about it...
The Labyrinth Continent is a very treacherous and dangerous ce, so people constantly risk their lives over there, but well at the very least they cane here and healpletely for no fee at all!
Yeah, although most other things cost money here, healing and stuff has no price, its totally free and maintained by the state (me).
"Aaah! You''re here, Kireina-sama! It is an honor to meet you again!"
Suddenly, a cute lizardman girl with gold and purple scales greeted me, her draconic wings, and her faint, suppressed divine aura of thunder quickly told me who she was.
"Yerze Hazass, right? The Priestess of Goghesdum former church!" I said. "Been a while since Ist saw you. So you''re working here, huh? Fits your magic."
She was one of the many lizardmen people that lived in Nyzzet''s dungeon before we conquered and absorbed it, she obeyed Goghesdum and was part of her church or whatever it
was.
Goghesdum was the reincarnation of an adventurer magician that became a dragon monster and evolved over time into a powerful Divine Dragon within Nyzzet''s dungeon, raising her adoptive dragon daughters, Odanth, Yvnei, and Na, who had recently be Luminous
mates.
I don''t know if Goghesdum was included or not... But I think she was? Despite having been a man in her previous life, I think she still mated with Luminous.
Heh, I suppose she couldn''t fight off her instincts, huh?
"Y-yeah! It doesn''t mean that I disliked working in your castle, it was such an honor to be your maid! H-However, well... I like helping people," she said. "After my tribe was assimted by your kingdom and everyone had been living so peacefully for years, they no longer needed my help, so I dedicated myself to work in here to heal people in need! There are thousands of people constantlying here every day, so its busy and the pay is very good too!"
"Well, I''m d for you then," I gave her a head pat, her long purple hair waved a bit. "How is Goghesdumtely? And her kids?"
"Oh! Right, they''ve been busy with their new mate. Even Goghesdum-sama said she had gotten pregnant... they have alreadyid eggs!" Yerze celebrated.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Woah, that fast?!" I gasped. "Huh, that Luminous bastard, acting like he''s a monk, and when he''s finally surrounded by cute dragon girls, he just ended getting them pregnant so quickly! Hahaha!"
"Luminous seems that he''ll be a good father, so I am looking forward to the babies!" Yerze smiled. "A-Ah! Right, we''re going too off-topic now! Right! Pleasee with me, the chimeras and the wolves have been recovering quite fine. Flora-sama didn''t need any recovery, she was fine right away, even though we ran some checks to see if there was any miasma left in her body or something."
"And did you find something bad inside of her?" I wondered.
"Well, usually miasma inside a body doesn''tpletely mean it''s a bad thing, most of us can absorb miasma and it is not hurtful to us," Yerze exined. "However, it was as if Flora- sama had absorbed the powers she gained from her corrupted state."
"Oho, I see... So she''s no longer just about Life, huh?" I wondered.
"She said she awakened another,pletely opposite power," Yerze said. "A-Apparently, she also just ascended into a World Devourer Realm on her own too!"
"Ah right, just like Lucifer and Aura then, I guess Supreme Gods that have so much power only need to have their limiters broken to ascend... that transformation must have imbued a lot of corrupted cosmic power inside of her so that did the trick," I nodded. "Maybe she absorbed a realm or two in the past as well, I think that''s what it for Aura and Lucifer did even when they didn''t absorbed anything right now, it could have been before."
"R-Right! Anyways, so Flora-sama left a few minutes ago, unfortunately, but she seemed fine, if not a bit... Well, how do I say this? Perhaps a bit strange," said Yerze.
"Strange?" I wondered.
"She seemed very thoughtful and was considering many things," said Yerze. "She said she went to talk with Aura and Lucifer... if you want to talk with her, I would really be grateful! As a doctor here, I always worry about my patients, even if they''re mighty supreme gods..." "Huh... Okay, got it, I''ll go check otherter then," I nodded. "What about the chimeras and the wolves?"
"Right! About them, the chimeras are now resting and sleeping, they were very exhausted. Thanks to your help their souls were healed too, so what we had to do is maintain the healing through magic and other techniques. And now they have fully stabilized. Fusing their powers into a corrupted beast was very draining, but as we ran some checks on them, we''ve noticed leftover powers within them, especially Spiritual and of Outer categories, things we couldn''t extract ourselves yet, our medicine technology hasn''t advanced to this level..." Yerze
exined.
"Understood, let me check on them," I said. "Let''s teleport."
"A-Alright!"
FLASH!
Chapter 2345: Mao Returns
Chapter 2345: Mao Returns
?
.
With Yerze''s help, we teleported to arge modern hospital-looking room where the chimeras were resting. The Chimeras were beings I created using my various chimeric and creation abilities, born from my flesh and blood, they were originally nothing but chimeric creatures I summoned with no mind or intelligence of their own. But through a special ritual I had designed where I put a bunch inside some holes underground, the mightiest and strongest came out.
And that''s how their whole team was made! Well, most of them, there were some outsider additions. But the big group wasposed of Catterpir, the cat-faced caterpir and leader, Drabun, the half Dragon and Bunny, Ergo, the curse-casting Eldritch Goat man, Shiny, Catterpir''s most prized pet and ride, Kuma, a big bear girl with tentacles and wings, Chunky, a caterpir insectoid girl with an armor of sharp spikes, Charcoal, a fire and darkness-wielding giant butterfly, Faire, a cute fairy withrge mantis-like scythes and demon-like horns, Snaba, a half snail and half bat girl with a cute personality, andstly Orbia, an eldritch mass of ck tentacles and red eyes.
There was also someone else there, my cute Mao! She was one of my first ever summons, a skill I obtained from eating a summoner, that belonged to the first team of humans that invaded my territory back then, years ago. I had summoned her... or well, him, back then when he was but a mere lion chimera summon. Over time they leveled up and became stronger, evolving and growing more attached to me.
After that, I realized they could no longer grow, so I sued my chimeric and fusion abilities to attach several monster parts into their body and force an evolution, creating the Mao everyone knows, over time she learned how to speak, and I was surprised she was actually very smart and a very intelligent girl.
Summons and familiars in the world of Genesis, connected to the system, reincarnate continuously. It is as if the skill uses the same soul even if their physical body is destroyed, but this means they die over and over again, which is pretty horrible.
She had gone through all of that, but over time we bonded together, Mao became my loyal mount and pet, but once she evolved she gained much more individuality, and was always trying to show off in front of me.
Because of my busy life and my big family, she ended joining the Chimeras where she felt the most epted, no longer being just a beast, she couldn''t hang out with the other mounts that well anymore.
I do remember she always said she loved me, and that she wanted to prove her strength and show me she was deserving of bing my wife... It was cute, and it has been honestly over two years since then.
I feel a bit bad I haven''t seen her in so long, nor my Chimeras here, they were part of the army that got stranded in the spiritual ne originally, we were unable to rescue them in time before the event that made Abyss connect with it and suck everyone elsewhere again, so they ended in here, even worse than before.
But thankfully, I was able to find them, destroy the monstrosity they became, and healed them as much as I could. Seeing her cute ck charcoal skin, fluffy ck lion-like mane, and her golden horns, it made me feel slightly sad I had left her abandoned.
"My cute Mao, I''m sorry..."
I held her hand gently, falling in silence for a bit as I reminisced the past. Last time I remember, she had evolved into a powerful Beast Great Goddess of Shadows and Chimeras, I think.
She could also transform into a mighty Divine ck re Lion Chimera, although since then that I don''t remember well much, she had gotten as strong as a Supreme Goddess Realm by now, and her Divinity seemed to have new elements to it.
Also she had a Developing Dao and several Dao Fragments she must have secured in here too... Damn, remember her being so clingy, she had been doing all of this on her own...
Well, with Catterpir and the rest of the team, she probably felt weed and never truly alone, but remember how she always did everything for me and was so clingy... it makes me feel bad I ended forgetting about her.
FLASH!
I used my cosmic powers to quickly heal her and everyone else, rearranging their powers and fragmented abilities, and also quickly realizing that they had absorbed a lot of corrupted cosmic energy, Outer Energies that the Outer Gods use or their spawns, and also Spiritual Energies.
I quickly manipted them, purified the bad things, and let their recovering bodies and souls assimte these powers, suddenly giving them a tremendous boost in power. Though, just as Yerze said, they were too exhausted, and needed to sleep for several days at least.
"It''s done, I''ve let them incorporate the spirit and chaotic energies into their bodies, so they''ve grown very strong. Don''t be surprised if they wake up as World Devourer Realmster," I exined. "They ate such a ridiculous quantity of cosmic energy that it is totally possible they skip to it... somehow."
"U-Understood!" nodded Yerze. "Thank you so much for the help, Kireina-sama... Phew... Ah, right, the wolves too- Oh?"
Suddenly, as I heard Yerze''s words while holding Mao''s hand, I felt her fingers twitching a bit.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Mao?!"
I looked at her, as she slowly groaned, slowly opening her cute eyes, glowing bright gold, her cute lion snout and her fluffy ears made her even more adorable than I remembered her.
"Hmm? Mwaster? Is... is that... really you?" she groaned, yawning. "Nah... I must be... dreaming again... master forgot... about me..."
"N-No! It''s me! Mao!" I hugged her tightly. "I''m sorry..."
"E-Eh? EEEEH?! MASTER?! IS IT REALLY YOU?!"
Suddenly, she gasped as she fully woke up, noticing I was hugging her tightly, she looked at
me in disbelief, as tears started falling from her big, cute golden eyes.
"Mwasteeeerr! I missed youuuu!"
She started crying like a baby, hugging me tightly and rubbing her face on my chest.
"I missed you too, Mao! I''m so sorry!"
"Buaaaahh! Bad master! You forgot about me... You forgot about Mao your mount! I thought... master cared about me!"
"I-I do... I care about you! I just... so many things happened... I''m so sorry..."
"Sniff, really?"
She looked at me adorable, as I couldn''t help but clean her tears and her snout, and then I
kissed her forehead.
"Yes, I remember now how much I cared about you and how much you also loved me," I giggled. "I''ve been so busy with so many things... But I know that''s not justification. You''ve worked hard too, and done so much... What happened to you, I''m sorry..."
"Mwaster... Do you truly mean it?" she muttered, blushing a bit. "D-Do you love me back?"
"Eh?" I felt slightly embarrassed with that question. "M-Mao, I don''t think you should be asking this right now, you need to rest and..."
"So you''ll leave me again?" she continued crying. "Mwaster, do you love me or not?" "I..."
I guess it couldn''t be helped.
I hugged her and then approached my face towards her.
"I love you and I was worried, and I feel so guilty I forgot about you..." I sighed. "I know it''s hard to forgive me but..."
I gently lifted her chin as her breath became heavier, and then our lips kissed, I gave her a big, lovely kiss. Her lips were warm and soft, if not slightly dry, and she even put her tongue
inside.
"Hmm~ Mooch! Ahh! Mwaster! Kwiss me more gaoo!"
"Mao!"
I ended embracing her as we kissed for a little while.
"Um..."
Yerze was watching in silence, she didn''t know what to do.
Chapter 2346: Poor Little Mao
Chapter 2346: Poor Little Mao
?
?
?
Things ended escting more out of proportions than I had originally expected. When I saw Mao and quickly recalled all these memories with my cute lion, I felt really guilty that I''ve left her behind for so long. And when she started crying, and med me for having abandoned her... I just couldn''t really refute her words; I was totally guilty for all of that.
So at the end, I just... I wanted to make her happy. I know this wouldn''t make up for all the time she spent away from me on her own things, and for how much I ignored her despite doing so much, it had to get to the point where she almost died for me to... for me to remember.
Ugh, why was I such a fucking asshole back then? I always look back at previous actions and I think how stupid and insensitive I was.
Well, even now, I act like that sometimes too.
I guess even after everything I stillmit mistakes just like humans would...
And my poor lion baby girl, I felt too bad, so I just decided to respond to her feelings. She worked so hard to earn a ce at my side, she is very hardworking, so I just... I had to ept her.
"D-Do you really love me too, master?"
Our lips separated again, as I could still taste the sweetness of her saliva inside my mouth, her kisses were... more intense than I imagined, a bit sloppy, but really good.
"I do... I''m sorry, Mao... I''ve been an asshole with you."
"Sniff, maybe... But if mwaster... loves me back, and I love you back, t-then...? C-Can I be mwaster''s wife, gao?!"
"Yes, of course," I held her fluffy paws, as I kissed her cute snout again, and then her lips. "You are my wife from now on."
I materialized a Cosmic Ego Ring I created instantly out of several skillsbined together, an engagement ring to seal the deal.
"Here, I made this ring, it adjust its size, so even your big paws can wear it... You could even wear it as a bracelet if its too ufortable in your cute paws." I smiled at her.
"Ooohhh...! Uooohhh!" she starred crying. "Gaaaooo! Mwasterrr...! I''ve dreamed of this moment so many times... So many nights... Sniff... I can''t believe it''s really happening for real now? is this not a dream! Nom!"
She suddenly bit her own hand.
"Ouch, ouch!"
"Hahaha, what are you doing, dummy?"
I touched her cute paw and healed it instantly.
"This is reality, and yes, after this entire time I''vee back... I''m sorry... Would you ept my apology, and this ring, Mao? My cute lioness?"
"Mwaster..."
Her big golden eyes were still all teary, and she had snout all over again, she was such a messy girl, but still too cute.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes, of course! I''m so happy!"
She epted the ring, which fit perfectly.
"Then from now on you''re one of my wives, Mao," I grabbed a handkerchief and cleansed her face. "How does that make you feel? Are you happy? Did I make up for it even if a little?"
"Y-yes! You really did! Oh my goodness! Gaaaooo!" she cried, hugging me back and crying on my shoulders again.
Goodness gracious, she was really a crybaby... I hugged her back and petted her head, caressing her fluffy lion ears, she smelled rather nice too, and was very warm.
Above all, she was so fluffy! I couldn''t help but hug her and rub her body, which was mostly covered by her ck and silver colored fur.
"There, there, it''s alright... Everything will be alright now," I smiled back at her.
"Mwaster... Thank you," Mao smiled. "C-Can I kiss you again?"
"Hehe, you don''t need to ask for that~" I approached my face towards her.
"Mwasterrrrr! Gaaooo!"
Then she jumped over me with the force of a feral supreme goddess and started kissing me passionately over the bed she had been resting on. Her cute lips were no longer dry from all the kissing, and her kisses were soft and small, I couldn''t help but kiss her back, I grew slightly addicted to her lips and her tongue.
"Hmm~ Mooch, mooch, mooch! I love you mwaster! I love you! I love youuuu! Mooch, mooch, mooch!"
"Heheh, I love you too dear~!"
She was so lovely and cute, she was letting go of all her emotions and bottled lust, I imagined, she was beginning to rub her crotch against me, even...
But Yerze was here, and the other chimeras were sleeping, it wouldn''t be good to go on for
now.
"A-Alright, that is enough dear, look where we are. Your friends are here, and Yerze! We can''t go on, okay?" I sighed, petting her head.
"Muuhh... B-But I want to... I want to mate!" she said, her long manticore tail, which resembled a scorpion tail, was moving around excitedly.
"B-But look where we are!"
"A-Ah!" suddenly, her eyes stopped glowing. "R-Right... Hahh... My goodness, did I get too carrieda way gaaoo? I''m so sorry... Yerze! I-I hope that wasn''t weird..."
"It was weird in every possible way but... a bit cute, hehe," Yerze giggled, trying to calm Mao down a bit.
"Muhhh..." Mao covered her face with her paws. "So embarrassing, mwaster came back, told me she loved me, and we kissed and now I''m her wife... I went too far because I was so
excited..."
"It''s fine, that was very cute anyways," I giggled. "So, Yerze, I''m done here for now. I would love to talk with the rest of the chimeras but they''re very tired, so I guess that''s that for now. Can you bring me to the wolves? Are they better or worse...?"
"They''re much more stable than the rest, actually!" said Yerze. "Right now I got a message through telepathy... It seems that Kekensha and Wagyu seem to be showing signs of slowly
waking up!"
"Oh nice!" I felt relieved. "Shall we go see them then?"
"W-Wait, mwaster!" Mao suddenly pouted. "You''re not forgetting about me again, right?"
"Of course not... Come with us! But are you sure you can? You should be resting with the rest
of the chimeras-"
"I''m not like them! I''m much stronger gaaoo!"
There it is, her lioness pride...
"Fine, fine,e then, hold my hand."
I held her paws, as she blushed. "Uwaah... holding hands with my wifey..."
FLASH!
Chapter 2347: The Wolves Wake Up
Chapter 2347: The Wolves Wake Up
?
.
?
With Yerze''s help and guidance, we teleported into the other room where the wolves were, Mao, despite looking rather tired, still wanted to hang around with me. I sighed, taking out a cosmic elixir and giving it to her.
"Here dear," I said. "Drink this, you''re too tired and should be sleeping, you know?"
"But I want to be with mwaster... after so long!" she pouted. "This is an Elixir, master?"
"Yes, it''ll help you feel better at least," I nodded.
"Ooh, thank you mwaster!" she drank the whole thing instantly. "Gulp... Pwah! Oh, that was... weird taste!"
"You shouldn''t have drunk it all like that!" I sighed. "Well, at least you feel better now, right?"
"Yes, yes, yes!" she nodded, jumping around. "Wooaah! I feel so energetic somehow! Gaaooo!"
As she ran around trying to spend all her energy, I quickly looked at the wolves.
They were all resting overrge beds, they were very big, they were very fluffy too.
But above all, they seemed stable and fine, nheless, with Yerze''s words about them still having some of those energies inside, I decided to run a quick clean up.
"Let''s see..."
FLUOSH!
I did the same I did with the chimeras, healing the wolves instantly and also letting them grow stronger by assimting the energies they had been infected with that didn''t harm them.
This technique also resulted on Wagyu and Kekensha, the two strongest wolves, to slowly wake up, groaning and muttering words.
"Nnggh... Woof... Gimme that... meat!"
"Ugh... No more... I don''t want to... no, please, no more children! Enough!"
I guess Wagyu had a more lighthearted dream while Kekensha... looked like he was tired of his kids.
"Are you guys going to wake up or what?"
As I called for them, the two immediately opened their eyes, standing up after hearing my voice.
"Kireina-samaaaaa!"
"You''re here?!"
Wagyu jumped over me and started licking my face with all three of his heads, while Kekensha
kept hisposure. Yeah, Wagyu was still a cute doggy even after so long, haha.
"Yes I am here!" Iughed. "Okay Wagyu, enough with licking me around!"
"Aaah! I apologize! Was it weird?" he cried, wimping as he looked down.
"Nah it''s fine, you''re too cute to get angry with, hahaha!" I petted his heads and fluff.
"Oooh! Wagyu and Kekensha! Hi! Wee back!" Mao greeted them.
"Hm?! Mao! Long time no see!" said Wagyu. "I was- ugh... my heads..."
"Ahhh... now that I feel it yeah, my head hurts a bit too..." Kekensha groaned.
"Must be because of everything you went through," I said. "So how did it happen anyways? I asked Rimuru, Nesi, Brontes, and Zehe, but they were all separated from you before they met you again..."
"Ahh, I do... recall a bit of what happened to us," sighed Kekensha. "Don''t you remember, Wagyu? When we were fighting that crazy Fire Titan, Surtr! He had suddenly acquired tremendous powers and was burning an entire Realm, there was also someone else... I think it was Hades? From Genesis, he had said he hade to help, and brought over another of those Supreme Spirits with him! He said that... what did he said? Something about... setting things right?"
So Surtr and Hades from Genesis probably have Supreme Spirits with them, like it happened with Poseidon and Skadi! Skadi''s not here though, dammit, she offered her help and went out with her daughter to another team, but we''ll find her quickly, she''s still alive. But what point did Surtr had with destroying that Realm?
"Hmm... honestly it''s really hard for me to remember! And I have three heads!" groaned Wagyu. "But... Hmm! Yes, something like that. And... Right! It was something about Freyja too! And there was... I remember! There was the wife of Freyr, that woman... what was her name? Dammit I forgot!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"When everything happened, a huge crack in space opened and your doppelganger saved us from an iing attack that came out of nowhere, which pulverized half of the realm and destroyed it, sending us into the portal inside..." sighed Kekensha. "Maybe you don''t recall memories because your doppelganger was destroyed?"
"But that''s... unless the doppelganger was destroyed to an attack capable of even disintegrating the soul fragment within it... fast enough to be unable to send me the memories back..." I muttered. "Where did that beam came from? What nature did it have?"
"It came from where the portal to Genesis was, yes! I remember!"ughed Wagyu. "It was too bright to see properly, but it was a huge... metallic thing?"
"Metallic... thing?" I muttered. "But that''s... there''s nowhere in Genesis that... Hmm. Anyways, so to resume, you went into a Realm... what''s this realm name?"
"I don''t know, but it was a Realm full of Jungles that Surtr was burning," said Kekensha. "I think he wanted to eat the core inside! The Supreme Spirit that took over him must have heightened his warmongering and aggressive emotions or something..."
"So not all the Supreme Spirits are on our side then," I nodded. "Okay so you went to this jungle realm, whatever. And you found Surtr burning, and Hades joined you guys to stop him, and then there was Freyja and this woman, Freyr''s wife, right? What happened with them before the beam?"
"They were the ones originally fighting Surtr," said Kekensha. "We didn''t get enough context from them, but I am fairly sure that''s the reason, something happened to Freyr, so Freyja and his wife are fighting for him. Surtr has somehow allied with whoever took him away... We assume its Odin."
"Right, the rumors from Odin from a way back, about him obtaining the power of a foreign being, an alien, which made him as strong as a Supreme God or even stronger, right?" I wondered. "He took Freyr for some reason and... Wait, no that wouldn''t be enough, right? Why would he even take Freyr anyways? He was only a Great God; he was an old one at the pinnacle of Great Gods with enough power to be a Supreme God if he wanted but...."
"I think Freyja was talking something about a tree... a dream tree... and her child," said Wagyu. "From there, the beam got us, and we were sent flying away everywhere."
"I see..."
This was getting more and moreplicated than I imagined.
And the mysterious foe that shot that beam that aimed to kill them all, just who was that?
"Well, that''s all?" I wondered.
"I think so, yes, after that we were swallowed by a storm of spiritual energies and chaotic clouds from that world we got into..." said Kekensha. "We tried to resist it together by fusing our divine auras, but it was too powerful, and we were overtaken by the storm and turned into
monsters."
"Ah! I heard something, theughter of a woman when we began to crystalize!" said Wagyu. "Master, I remember you said something about some sort of sorcerer that had turned the monkeys and the undead team into monsters before, right? From the spiritual ne! Maybe
she did it?!"
"Hedlehash, the Sorceress of Parasitic Spirits..." I guessed immediately.
"Yes, that very one!" nodded Wagyu, wagging his tail.
"So that means that woman is in Abyss?!" I was surprised. "Dammit, everything''s bing an even bigger mess... There''s no way this is ending well, we have to prepare for a disaster."
Chapter 2348: The Many Players Of This Event
Chapter 2348: The Many yers Of This Event
?
.
?
There were more "yers" to this whole event than I imagined. From Surtr, Freyr, Odin, Freyja, and even Freyr''s wife. It seems that not only Odin, who allied the corrupt empress of the Spiritual ne had taken away Freyja''s child for some reason, but he also kidnaped Freyr. No wonder she and Freyr''s wife are searching for him.
But it seems that in their way to doing that, they ended unwillingly confronting Surtr, who had be another vessel of a Supreme Spirit, perhaps one of fire? Which made him gopletely mad.
I had heard very little about Surtr, but he''s apparently a powerful Fire Titan that has been slumbering on his own Realm named Muspelheim for eons. I believe most people had given him for dead, but it doesn''t seem to be the case anymore.
I don''t know why he just started burning and killing things out of nowhere, but maybe that spirit ismanding him, or brainwashing him, or controlling him... Depending on what he''s doing and everything else, we might have to y him.
Perhaps I should ask the other Supreme Spirits with us... Well, one of them is with Skadi and went away, but Poseidon is still with us, so we can ask that girl, at the very least.
"Anyways, anything else do you guys remember?" I asked.
Wagyu and Kekensha tried to remember more, but they waged their heads.
"No, that''s all master, sorry," Wagyu sighed.
"I wish we could help more," Kekensha groaned. "Hahh... I''m tired."
The two ended quickly going to rest on theirrge beds especially designed for giant
creatures. Despite having woken up, they still were rather exhausted.
"Alright then, rest for now, no need to follow me around," I said. "The same would be for Mao over here, but she really doesn''t want to listen!"
"I want to stay with mwaster!" Mao pouted, waging her tail around.
"Hmmm, is that so?" I sighed, petting her head.
I guess she really doesn''t want to be on her own after all this time, and after I''ve epted her love and even crowned her as one of my wives, there''s little I can do.
It''s fine though, not like I really mind her presence, she''s cute and lovely... I''m just worried about her health.
"Oh well, let''s get going then. Thank you for everything, Yerze," I thanked Yerze. "Is there anything else we need to check on?"
"Not at the moment! As I said before, Lady Flora recovered on her own and then went away," said Yerze. "But as a doctor I am still quite concerned about her as she was my patient, would it be okay for you to go check on her?"
"Of course, I''ll be on my way then," I nodded. "Let''s go, Mao."
"Okay!" Mao smiled, hugging my arm before she wrapped her tail around my waist. FLASH!
I quickly teleported away, appearing on an endless grasnd surrounded by forest to the west and jungles to the east.
In front of me was Flora, resting, meditating and cross-legged over the grasnds. Aura and Lucifer were with her sitting and talking.
"Oh well, look who''s here," Lucifer greeted me. "I thought you were busy with your gigantic family?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Sorry, I was rather busy indeed," I nodded. "How is everyone doing? Aura are you ok? Flora?"
"I''m fine, thank you Kireina," Aura smiled gently. "I did rest quite a lot after our battle against the Outer Gods. I''ve heard quite a lot of things happened once you reached Abyss... You stole their sun... Is that true?"
"A-Ahahah, yes," Iughed nervously. "It was necessary to get to Star Eater Realm after all. Had to take down several of those Recessed on the way and... Uh, I might have unsealed a very powerful being called the Sun God into Abyss, making a big mess."
"Hahhh..." sighed Flora. "Well, who wouldn''t expect that from someone like you, Kireina. Recklessly doing things without thinking on the big picture, and what might your actions cause to others. Or well, not like you couldn''t, you simply don''t care, don''t you?"
"Ouch, that one hurt a bit Flora," I groaned. "You''re not wrong though, I couldn''t care less about that Sun God or whatever. Even less about the majority of the wicked vampires of that world. I''m more worried about Genesis right now. Once I''m done picking up my people, we''re getting out of here and back home."
"Well said," she nodded. "And... Well, I wanted to talk to you about something right now, Kireina."
As I walked to Flora, I suddenly noticed that her appearance had changed.
I didn''t know if this was her new sense of fashion or whatever, but she was definitely different.
Her body had... two different halves.
Yeah, the left side of her body was the same as before, white yet slightly tanned skin, several emerald-colored tattoos of nts, trees, and nts themselves growing over her body, long blonde hair, resembling strands of gold, a sharp emerald, glistening eye, and antler-like horns, made of apparently, Yggdrasil Trees.
However, that''s where her looking the same as before ended, the other half, her right side, had given a sudden shift in colors,pletely pale white, almost the same color as a cadaver, her hair turned silvery-white, discolored, with strands of ck here and there.
There were no nts in that side of her body, but ck and phantasmal wisps seemed to surround them, the bones of countless creatures covered her, decorating her as if they were part of her flesh and bones.
Venerables bodies were very interesting, like living works of art. Flora, Aura, even Lucifer, although Flora was perhaps among the most unique.
Her right-side eye opened, revealing a crimson red eye, and her antler was also made of ck
bones and not wood.
"The hell happened to you?!"
"Hah, I guess you just saw what I''ve be... The changes urred a couple of hours ago, when I ascended into a Cosmic Entity, as they''re called, or something."
"Uh-huh..."
"Well, to summarize, when I was corrupted by that power and became... a monster. Within me, the powers of my Daos and Supreme Divinities resonated with that corruption, awakening within me this "other half", which suffice to say, it''s quite abhorrent."
"I don''t know if abhorrent, but you look kinda cool!"
"...Cool?"
Chapter 2349 Floras Apology
Chapter 2349 Flora''s Apology
.
.
To be honest she looked super cool!
But I guess she''s still a bit weirded out about her own new appearance?
"So how do you feel anyways? Is it Death? I guess if you''re the goddess of life, maybe you''ve unlocked Death?"
"Yes, it is indeed an aspect of Death," she said. "But something simr to Decay, Rotting, Withering¡ That kind of Death. It''s different than Hel''s Necromancy aspect of Death. Mine is much more¡ well, deep?"
"Oh yes, of course you''re much deeper than Hel," Iughed. "Gotta be different from her, huh?"
"Well yes, of course," she smiled proudly. "Anyways, I am still trying to figure out this power, and¡ Well, I wanted to say something to you, Kireina."
"Hm? Don''t tell me¡ a love confession?!" I gasped.
"W-What?!" she made a disgusted face. "No! Of course not¡ My goodness, what''s wrong with you?" she facepalmed.
Woah, she really made a disgusted face.
My ego has been hurt a bit. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"It''s not that," she said. "Kireina, please take this seriously. I¡ wanted to apologize."
Suddenly, everyone fell silent, me included!
Lucifer and Aura were also silent.
And me included.
She¡ she apologized?
"For what?" I asked.
"Don''t pretend you don''t know," she said with a serious face. "I have done you dirty, as they say. I provoked your death back then due to my own miscalctions, and even now, I was unable to help as I promised, ending up bing a monster that threatened your family''s lives. I have done nothing but fail countless times. I''m sorry, Kireina¡"
"Flora¡"
I didn''t expect that such an ancient and prideful woman would ever actually apologize, but what do you know? Maybe she''s actually half-decent!
"Well, we''re still allies, right? So you can repay by continuing to help me, this time don''t screw things up though," I said, giving her a handshake. "Alright?"
"Wait, that''s it? You''re not going to punish me, or mock me for what I''ve done? I deserve so much!" she protested.
"Hm? Why would I even do that?" I sighed. "Seriously, is your impression of me that bad? Damn¡ That hurt a bit. You really like to strike where it hurts the most, and I''m always just trying to get along¡"
"A-Ah¡" Flora realized her remarks so far had been pretty annoying. "I''m sorry¡ I¡ perhaps it''s the age, I''m not that well in the head. You have indeed been very nice to me, and my people too. You don''t deserve such treatment, Kireina. I''ll try to do better."
"Well, that helps!" I nodded. "Anyways¡"
"Is that really it?!" she was still surprised. "I don''t feel like I''ve paid for my actions, I still feel this guilt¡ I''ve been trying to hide it for myself for so long, just thinking you kind of deserved that, but at the same time, I think I cannot treat an ally like that, even less one that has saved my life."
"Maybe give mwaster lots of treasures to pay for it!" Mao suddenlymented.
"It''s not necessary, well, if you feel guilty that''s for the better, simply help me out," I shrugged.
"No, she''s not wrong, my Realm is veryrge, and has evolved and be evenrger and richer," Floramented. "Recently, billions of Divine Treasures have evolved into Cosmic Treasures. Would you like some as payment? I can also share Dao Scrolls and even Skill Grimoires from the old System, maybe they can help as well?"
"Woah you got that many things?! I thought you were a poor little supreme goddess¡" I said.
"What? I am one of the strongest beings of Genesis that has lived for millions of years, my treasures are endless!" Floraughed. "Come on, ept that at the very least!"
"Okay, fiiine," I groaned. "Show me your goods then."
"Here."
She quickly opened a portal to her Cosmic Realm, bringing out hundreds of thousands of cosmic treasures, mostly in the shape of all sorts of colorful nts, trees, herbs, mushrooms, and so on.
They were all genuine cosmic treasures, overflowing with cosmic auras of life and nature mostly. Despite being rtive to World Devourer Realm, they contained a lot of Elemental Particles.
Thanks to these Particles, these Treasures, despite being lower level than I would have wanted, might even surpass Star Eater Realm Cosmic Treasures in terms of quality and cosmic energy.
"Woooaaahh! Thank you!"
I got genuinely happy, quickly using my Cosmic Aura to distribute all treasures across my entire Inner Realm, they were rapidly nted, one after another, filling my world with hundreds of millions of elemental particles and cosmic energy.
Ding!
[You have sessfully nted 700.000+ Nature and Life Attribute Cosmic Treasures in your Star System Realm!]
[The Cosmic Treasures were packed full of millions of Nature and Life Elemental Particles and Cosmic Energy, further fueling your power and growth.]
[All gained Elemental Particles and Cosmic Energy have been transformed into Stats.]
[You gained +7.000.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You gained +10.000.000 Ancient Essence.]
[You gained +5.000.000 to all other Stats.]
[The [Yggdrasil Spirit: Lv8] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]
[The [Agricultural Arts: Lv7] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]
[The [Yggdrasil''s Gardener: Lv7] Skill has Leveled up to Level 10!]
[You learned the Skill: [Cosmic Terrarium Garden: Lv1]!]
[You gained the Title: [Cosmic Gardener: Lv1]!]
Woah, I gained more than I imagined!
I even got two new Skills out of nowhere, my goodness, not bad.
And also my other Skills rted with nature, well, they''re all automatically Level 10.
I had no idea absorbing so many Cosmic Treasures would give me such growth, excellent.
"Feeling stronger now?" she smiled.
"But what about you? This gave me so much power, won''t you grow weaker?" I asked.
"It''s the most I could take away without growing weaker, so don''t worry," she shrugged.
Come to think of it, if these gave me so much power, and Flora said she had¡ over a billion, just how powerful is she then?
Is she already at my own level without even eating a star yet?!
Supreme Gods are OP even in other worlds where the power system is much higher than Supreme God Realm, damn.
It only makes you think that the only thing stopping them was indeed just Genesis.
Then how strong is Genesis if it could stop them like this though?
.
.
.
Chapter 2350: Many Apology Gifts!
Chapter 2350: Many Apology Gifts!
?
N?v(el)B\\jnn
.
?
"We''re not done yet, here take these," she said, waving her hand and giving me dozens of Dao Fragments, Scrolls, and also Grimoires and Elixirs. "These are all directly from my Treasury, or from my powerful Daos. I know you only had a fragment or two of these, but if you can eat them all, you should be able to develop a full Dao immediately. Hmm, also take this."
She also took apart a piece of her body and also her soul, which contained part of her Supreme Cosmic Divine Authorities.
Woah, she''s sure generous! Did she feel THAT guilty?!
Ding!
[You have received the following Items from {Genesis'' Supreme Goddess of Life and Nature: Flora}: [Large Nature Dao Fragment] x20 [Large Life Dao Fragment] x20 [Large Beast Dao Fragment] x20 [Dao Scroll: Nature Dao (Old System/Compatible) (S Grade)] x10 [Dao Scroll: Life Dao (Old System/Compatible) (S Grade)] x10 [Dao Scroll: Beast Dao (Old System/Compatible) (S Grade)] x10 [Random Lesser Skill Grimoire (Old System/Compatible) (C Grade)] x100 [Random Lesser Stat Boosting Elixir (Old System/Compatible) (C Grade)] x100 [Genesis'' Supreme Goddess of Life and Nature''s Cosmic Divine Arm of Yggdrasil Wood and All-Healing Sap (SSS Grade)] x1 [Genesis'' Supreme Goddess of Life and Nature''s Divine Cosmic Soul Cluster (SSS Grade)] x1]
"T-Thank you!" I said, feeling overwhelmed by everything. "Did you feel that guilty?"
"Yes..." she sighed. "Now I don''t feel as guilty anymore, thankfully. That guilt was killing me, honestly. Such an annoying feeling."
"Hahah! It just means you''re still a person and have not be a monster yet," I exined to her.
"Hm, I don''t know if I should believe the words of a monster like you, Kireina..." she sighed. "But whatever the case, we''re done here. I know there''s a lot happening outside. But I still need to tidy things up a bit. But whenever you need help, call me and I''ll go right away." "Okay then," I nodded. "Thanks!"
I looked at what she gave me with a bit of surprise. Though I was confused about a few things myself, and it seemed that items from the original system from Genesis appeared with special signals, and were considerably weaker in my system, despite being top notch items in Genesis System.
"So what do I do with this now..." I felt a bit overwhelmed. "Ah right! Don''t go to meditate yet! Come on, tell me what the hell happened! And where were you when this happened."
"Right, my bad," she nodded. "From what I recall, I was with the System Master and the family members you just rescued. We were trying to rescue a group of your allies as you told us, the chimeras, was it? Well, they had turned into a gigantic monster, and it was rather powerful. However, as we were managing to defeat it, a cataclysmic explosion emerged from the skies themselves as they were split apart yet again, and it send us to this world, Abyss, as you call it. Amidst themotion, I tried to protect everyone using my body, growing it as big as possible and epassing them on my divine wood. It worked, as the chaotic clouds and the attacks from the entities that appeared didn''t hit them, but I was affected and my mind and soul corrupted..."
"I see... T-Thanks for that," I said. "Without you, they would have... be monsters too." "Don''t worry, I will always protect my allies if necessary," she said.
"Do you remember the entities that attacked you?" I asked.
"Hmm, I couldn''t quite see or detect them, but I am fairly sure they were Outer Gods, they fired beams of miasma and void against me," she said.
"I see... Nothing else?"
"I can''t remember more than that, memories as a monster are hazy," she apologized. "Sorry."
"It''s fine..." I said. "It gives me a better perspective of what happened. Anyways, for now I''ll... Wait, what are the Dao Scrolls for?"
"Using those Scrolls will give youprehension over that Dao, if you absorb their knowledge, you may be able to Rank a Dao to their next Stage or even Evolve them," she exined. "In Genesis, they''re incredibly precious, rare items that we Supreme Gods use and exchange sometimes."
"I see... How can you make these?" I asked.
"Do you want me to teach you?" she smiled. "Sure, I can. It''s not tooplicated, the mostplicated part is actually being able to create a Divine Formation capable of extracting knowledge and information from your Mind, without taking it away entirely. So you need something that can copy memories and information, enlightenment itself, and then imbue it into paper for the scroll, usually also made specially so it can easily transfer this knowledge directly to the user..."
She exined to me how to make those, and as I heard and understood, suddenly...
Ding!
[You have learned the ability to create [Dao Scrolls] through the Primordial Star Core Abilities!]
[The Primordial Star Core Ability: [Cosmic Dao Fusion Alchemy Lab] can now create [Dao Scrolls] of any Dao you''veprehended using Cosmic Energy and required materials.]
Oh that''s so nice! Excellent.
While listening to Flora though, I quickly decided to use or eat most of the things she gifted
to me.
Ding!
[You have absorbed the [Large Nature Dao Fragment] x20 [Large Life Dao Fragment] x20 and [Large Beast Dao Fragment] x20 into your Origin Core!]
FLUOSH!
Upon consumption, I sensed all the fragments rapidlying together, as three beautiful Daos were formed!
[The power of the Dao Fragments has beenbined together to create the [Developing Dao of Nature (Rank 1)], [Developing Dao of Life (Rank 1)], and the [Developing Dao of Beasts
(Rank 1)]!]
And then, the scrolls opened and imbued their knowledge into me.
Ding!
[You have absorbed the essence within the [Dao Scroll: Nature Dao (Old System/Compatible)
(S Grade)] x10, [Dao Scroll: Life Dao (Old System/Compatible) (S Grade)] x10, and the [Dao Scroll: Beast Dao (Old System/Compatible) (S Grade)] x10!]
[Your [Developing Dao of Nature], [Developing Dao of Life], and the [Developing Dao of Beasts] have Ranked Up into Rank 3: Divine Daos!]
Dao Ranks:
Rank 1: Developing Dao
Rank 2: Intermediate Dao
Rank 3: Divine Dao
Rank 4: Supreme Dao
Rank 5: Cosmic Dao
Rank 6: Universal Dao
Rank 7: Multiversal Dao Rank 8: ???
Chapter 2351: Using Many Interesting Items!
Chapter 2351: Using Many Interesting Items!
?
?
?
Ding!
[You have absorbed the essence within the [Dao Scroll: Nature Dao (Old System/Compatible) (S Grade)] x10, [Dao Scroll: Life Dao (Old System/Compatible) (S Grade)] x10, and the [Dao Scroll: Beast Dao (Old System/Compatible) (S Grade)] x10!]
FLASH!
I felt like I was sent somewhere else for a brief second, that I was surrounded by the beauty of nature, nts, and life itself.
Oh, I remember seeing this vision before.
It was when I obtained a Divinity of Life or something? Or was it Nature?
Slowly, it felt like I was experiencing living many lives of many animals and creatures.
Now that I remember, such an enlightenment wasn''t normal or natural, people that get Divinities won''t get such visions like that...
Nah, this had a connection with my Traits, and also perhaps a retelling of all the lives I went through due to the curse of my sisters.
Nature around me changed constantly, the warm summer, the withering autumn, the cold winter, and the beautiful spring.
I grew and died and grew and died. The forest, it was within me, part of me. I was the trees, the flowers, and the grass below.
Animals passed through me, ate my fruits, slept inside of my trunks, had children, and died. Their corpses slowly decayed; their nutrients fell into the soil.
And my roots absorbed them, I thanked these creatures for leaving me their bodies upon death, just as I fed them when they were nothing but children.
I saw them grow up, live, and prosper, and then return to me, with all the life and nutrients I gave to them.
But even I wasn''t immortal, my forest slowly died off, even me, as I lived for so long, slowly grew older, and older, and older...
One night, thunderstorms above the skies created lightning, and the thunders truck me many times.
Slowly, I burned and created a fire, the life I created, the beautiful, lush domain, all gone in the blink of an eye.
I slowly withered, burning, every part of me burned, it hurts, it hurts so much.
Darkness swallowed me.
Just like I feed and gave life to so many, it was now my time to die.
Even trees as old as me die off, eventually.
But the seeds I left behind, my children, will benefit from the soil I left behind.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Covered by my ashes, full of nutrients.
I leave the future of the forest to you.
...
"Ah!"
It was but a second, but it almost made me gasp for air. I think I just experienced all three Daos enlightenment at the same time! Damn.
Ding!
[You have sessfully absorbed the knowledge and enlightenment over Nature, Life, and Beasts.]
[Your [Developing Dao of Nature], [Developing Dao of Life], and the [Developing Dao of Beasts] have Ranked Up into Rank 3: Divine Daos!]
Good, they''re Rank 3 now, much better.
Though not enough, can''t I raise them more?
Maybe if I refine the Daos using a lot of Cosmic Energy and force myself the enlightenment.
But for now, I think that''s enough.
The other things I can consume are these...
[Random Lesser Skill Grimoire (Old System/Compatible) (C Grade)] x100
[Random Lesser Stat Boosting Elixir (Old System/Compatible) (C Grade)] x100
[Genesis'' Supreme Goddess of Life and Nature''s Cosmic Divine Arm of Yggdrasil Wood and All-Healing Sap (SSS Grade)] x1
[Genesis'' Supreme Goddess of Life and Nature''s Divine Cosmic Soul Cluster (SSS Grade)] x1]
I think I could use thest two not on myself but on Yggdrantia, would she be able to evolve to an even stronger form with that?
She still has yet to reach Max Level though, but she''s getting there.
Or I could eat them and them everything for myself... What could I get? Perhaps more Stats, and maybe Skills, and the Divine Authorities.
All regarding Life, Nature, and maybe also Beasts, would the Daos also be boosted? Hmm, but Yggdrantia... There''s no way I''ll find better evolution materials for her than these!
Okay I''ll restrain myself and save them for her, after all she''s an Ego so I have her "equipped", all her power and abilities are also mine to use in that way.
There are also these, the Skill Grimoires and Elixirs. These are oldies from the previous System too, so they''re weaker than the usual I get.
Apparently I can get "Lesser Skills" from the grimoires and random stat boosts from the elixirs. There are too many of those damn grimoires though, should I even use them all on
myself?
It does give a lot of skill fusion material, but maybe I should save them for others. I have plenty of skills and I can even purchase plenty more if I want anyways.
As for the Elixirs, I just ate them all with a single bite.
Ding!
[You have consumed [Random Lesser Stat Boosting Elixir (Old System/Compatible) (C Grade)]
X100!]
[A Random Amount of Stats has been granted for each Elixir consumed (1000-10000)]
[You have gained 1.200.000 to All Stats!]
FLASH!
I felt stronger.
Wait, all stats too?
Not bad!
"Where are we going now mwaster?" wondered Mao, clinging to me without end.
"I wanted to go check on Astraea and Andromeda, it''ll be a nice time for you to met them too," I said with a smile. "I think Andromeda did got to know you- Oh right, Mao, did you assimte the Origin System?"
"Yes gaaoo! It''s very interesting... There''s a lot of new stuff gao!" she said while wagging her
tail adorably.
She''s like a fluffy Rimuru... Well, Rimuru has gotten much smarter and matured a lot, Mao is like Rimuru in her early stages of development.
Nheless, she''s so cute and fluffy!
As I petted her head and her neck, I moved towards the Under World of my Star System Realm,
right beneath this''s crust.
FLASH!
There, I saw a huge floating castle of white and silver, made mostly out of advanced
technology and powered with cosmic power.
And right at the floating castle there was a huge sphere of power, connecting with countless
other people.
This was the former World Fragment, Realm Core, then World Core, and now, on its immense Radiance, it was now a Star Core.
Yes, the Star Core was still underground in here, although the underground didn''t look like
huge caves anymore.
No, it resembled more like just another world of its own.
Chapter 2352: Moving To The Underground
Chapter 2352: Moving To The Underground
?
?
?
"Woooaah! Is this the underground?!" wondered Mao.
"It sure changed, right?"
Apparently, the very world my realm has be has been divided into dimensional membranes, realms of their own. The surface is where we all inhabit, its like the most basic mantle, then the underground became like something simr to a "world inside a world".
There are clouds, a sky, and there''s even artificial sunlight and even a moon. Right below us there was a huge garden of beautiful blue flowers, overflowing with Ether and Mana everywhere, there were many Cosmic Soul beasts foraging around.
This wasn''t a really safe ce for most inhabitants, as this secondyer of my world realm had be concentrated with a lot of energy, only gods live here, mostly in their own divine realms anyways.
And yes, the Origin System itself is the star, fused with my ever-growing Star Realm Core, it grows and expands, generating millions of rivers of Cosmic System Essence. But above all, that huge castle was something the two girls that live together over there built.
They maintain the new System and like to work on it diligently, even though I tell them they can always take breaks if they want... Well, they just like helping me.
"What is that huge castle?" Mao pointed at the distance.
"That''s where Astraea and Andromeda live and maintain the new Origin System," I exined. "Let''s go check on them."
We flew there and immediately were received. Astraea and Andromeda ran to my side the moment I entered the castle hugging me tightly and kissing me all over my face.
"Wee back Kireina-sama," Andromeda said cutely, her neon blue eyes shining and taking the shape of pink-colored pixel hearts as she kissed me with her soft lips. "Oh? Is this... Wait, Mao? It has been a while since I haven''t seen her!"
"Gaoo! It''s me indeed!" Mao nodded, beginning to talk with Andromeda and updating her about her life.
"Honey, wee back!" Astraea said, kissing my lips several times. "Mooch, mooch, mooch! Look, it''s so big now!"
"Oooh?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
She showed me her big pregnant belly, it was indeed very big, I think this is as big as it''ll get. She might be giving birth very soon!
"That''s true! It''s gotten really big... Somehow it makes you look even cuter," I giggled. "Let me kiss it~!"
"E-Eh? Ah, dear..." she blushed as I lifted her dress and kissed her big belly.
It was very warm and there was someone there, our beautiful child was rapidly developing.
As I caressed her soft white skin, I suddenly felt a tiny hand poking from inside. "Ooh? So cute! You want to give your mommy your hand?"
"Ahh, they do this all the time now," giggled Astraea. "Sometimes they also give little kicks, hehe."
"So cute!" I put my hand gently on her belly, as the baby put their tiny hand back.
I was melting out of cuteness.
"N-Now, dear, aren''t you busy? Don''t spend all the time kissing my belly... It''s embarrassing," Astraea said.
"Ah! Right..." I nodded. "I came to check on Origin too! How is the kid?"
"They''re fine, they have grown bigger," said Andromeda. "They might soone out of the core, as they''ve fully formed."
"I see... That was much faster than I imagined," I said. "Though, I had also thought they would stay there forever..."
"Nah, I''ve studied their biology enough to understand that they can live outside the core," Andromeda exined. "They helped the System itself form too, yes, but the Core itself is more like an egg for them to be incubated."
"I see... Oh, it''s here?"
We walked across a few corridors while I held Astraea''s hand and walked slowly, she couldn''t move too quickly now as she was having cramps in her legs sometimes.
Even Gods like her that have ascended into World Realm beings and beyond get leg cramps when pregnant, huh...
"There, yes."
Andromeda pointed into the distance, the huge sphere of blinding white, golden, and silver light that constantly spun around.
There was a small silhouette inside, floating around, sleeping calmly.
"There they are..."
Honestly, I don''t know if they''re a boy or a girl, both, or none yet... But it''s my baby anyways.
It''s nice that Origin can be used for a name for any gender.
"It seems you''ve arrived..."
Suddenly, a thirddy appeared, a rather shy and elusive, and distant one. She was the personification of Frank''s Trait, his System, which remained in here, as she had fused herself
with my System and the Soul Book to create the Origin System.
Of course, she can also be with Frank, but she chose to take residence in here through this form as well, as she is now fused with the Origin System...
"Oh, hello System, how are you?"
"I''ve been mostly meditating. Frank is close to here. Please go find him immediately after this."
"I-Is he in danger?"
"No, but he''s very exhausted. Although I fear he might fall into danger soon."
"I understand, I''ll go pick that boy right away once I go out."
As I touched the ss-like coverture of the Star Core, suddenly, I noticed Origin slowly "swam" towards me, as he floated amidst the endless essence.
"Buh...?"
Slowly, they opened their beautiful, big neon blue colored eyes, I noticed they had clean white skin, with few silver-colored lines across their body. He also had short white hair,
which seemed very silky.
And... Hm?
"Buuuhh!"
Suddenly, the baby child just kept swimming towards me, until he touched the ss-like
surface and...
Passed through it!
"Wait a second..."
FLASH!
A bright white light emerged from the core, as he rapidly tried to get out of the core.
I panicked, but managed to grab him before he was to fall into the ground.
"W-What! Origin?! You''ve been born!"
"Origin!"
Andromeda ran towards our child, quickly hugging him as he was on my arms, looking around
in wonder, with his big and beautiful eyes.
"Ma... ma?"
Oh my gosh, and he was already saying words?!
Such a smart kid!
"Aahhh, so cute! Origin- Ugh?!"
Suddenly, it was Astraea the one having problems.
"A-Ah, I think I peed myself?" wondered Astraea. "H-Huh? Is somethinging- Ah! I think
the baby ising!"
"Huh?!"
And right after that, I got an urgent telepathic message.
"Kireina! Agatheina is about to give birth! Please quicklye here to help her!"
It was Alice calling me.
Chapter 2353: Agatheina And Astraeas Children Are Born
Chapter 2353: Agatheina And Astraea''s Children Are Born
?
.
?
When Origin was finally born, it was as if something triggered with the other babies that were still in their mother''s wombs. Perhaps it was just all coincidence, or perhaps it wasn''t. But what I knew was that I had to hurry!
"O-Okay then,e here dear," I quickly used my Cosmic Aura to hold her with a huge, gentle hand made of azure stars. "Let''s go!"
I quickly teleported away, carrying everyone with me, even Frank''s System, who looked rather unwilling toe. I kind of ended bringing her out of instinct and without realizing she didn''t want to get involved.
I moved where Alice had brought Agatheina, which was a room in my castle that was like a small infirmary, there, Yerze was quickly teleported, she said she was a doctor, so it was nice to have her around.
Rimuru and Zehe also came to help, and with everyone there helping them using both magic and techniques, my two wives started giving birth...
I''ve seen this a lot of times already, but I always get nervous every time, it just something I can''t really just shrug off after all.
"Ahhh! Kireina-sama...!" Agatheina was moaning and crying, holding my hand very tightly. "It hurts...! It''sing out!"
"I-I know, calm down dear, inhale and exhale, slowly get the baby out," I said. "I''m here for you." I kissed her forehead, as she smiled lightly while gritting her teeth.
"Calm down Agatheina! It''s alright!" Alice held her other hand.
"Yeah guuu!" Rimuru was holding what could be seen of the baby with her hands, while applying warm water.
"Ugh...! Ahhh! Hahhh... Hahhh...!" Meanwhile, Astraea was much less of a crybaby, she was fully concentrated into giving birth, inhaling, and exhaling while still holding my hand tightly. "Hoohhh... Ahhh! T-The head is- Ugh...! Ahhh, it''s... Ngh!"
"You can do it! Well done, keep going!" I said.
"Indeed, you''re doing very well, Astraea!" Zehe nodded, she was constantly cleaning her and applying warm water.
Even with many spells that decreased pain, they were still having difficulties. It wasn''t that they had a problem, the children were simply very powerful and tough.
And bigger than I thought!
"Aaaahh! I-It''s out!"
Astraea cried as suddenly, a little head popped out of her, and then with my help and Zehe''s assistance, our precious baby was born.
"Buuuaaaahhh! BUUAAAAHHH!"
Its cry was so loud and powerful it made tremors; it exuded an immense aura. Although I hadn''t noticed it with Origin because he was already swimming in cosmic energy, these children were all beyond Supreme Gods Realm.
In fact, they were beyond World Devourer too!
How is it possible? These children were born stronger than their mothers!
Is it because of my recent ascension? Perhaps my connection to them...
FLASH!
The aura of Astraea''s baby exuded an immense amount of cosmic divinity, distorting the light around them.
I immediately noticed it was a girl as I saw her little parts, she was also purple-haired like me, and with big silver eyes like Astraea.
Her hair was also fairly long for a baby, who are usually bald or have very little hair in their heads.
The tips of the purple hair were white colored like her mother''s hair too.
And then, she opened a third, crimson eye in the middle of her forehead. "Buaaah!"
As I held my baby girl, I felt her enormous potential, and I marveled at her cuteness, as I kissed her forehead and felt her warmth.
"My baby..." Astraea sighed in relief. She had a motherly, gentle smile as she held our girl. "She''s so beautiful... She has your hair, dear..."
"Yes, she has," I nodded. "And she has your beautiful eyes too."
"Hmm~" she nodded, as Astraea kissed me lovingly. "I love you..."
"I love you too," I caressed her head.
"BUUAAAHHH!"
The baby kept crying, so Astraea quickly did as I told her and offered her breast to the child, the baby immediately began drinking milk, hastily sucking, it was an instinct every baby had. "Ahh... S-So this is being a mother... So wonderful, such... a beautiful experience... Zzzz..."
Yet she was too tired, quickly falling asleep as she breastfed her baby.
"Rest well," I kissed her forehead.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
At the same time, Agatheina was still having problems.
"Nnnggghhh! D-Dammit all! Juste out already, you brat!"
She was constantly gritting her teeth, showing her sharp vampire fangs. Her eyes were glowing brightly with crimson light, as her aura surged from her body.
"P-Please! Juste out already...! Dear, help me!" she cried.
"C-Calm down Agatheina, it''s okay!" I sighed. "I thought you were already a mother?"
"N-Not like this! I''ve never... given birth before, my children are all converted or born from my blood...!" she cried. "Sniff..."
"Okay, calm down, it''s okay," I hugged her and kissed her, calming her down as I held her hands. "It''s going to be okay. I am with you, alright? Rx. Think about nice things. Think about the times we''ll spend with our child. Our baby."
"Our baby..." she muttered, blushing. "The fruit of our love... Hahh... Hahhh... Please... Hahhh... Don''t make this moreplicated your for dear mother..."
Slowly, the child wasing out, with me at her side, Agatheina calmed down and did her best. I also let her drink my blood from my arm, she needed the nutrients as the child asked
for them a lot.
"I-It''s out!"
And then the child finally came out, it took a while, but the child, another girl, immediately started crying like her life depended on it, and perhaps it did.
"BUAAAHHH WAAHHH!"
And god, she was louder than Astraea''s kid.
She had short red hair, the same crimson color as her mother, purple eyes, and also two tiny
horns in her forehead.
She was indeed a vampire daughter of mine and Agatheina, exuding the radiance of her mother and also her elegance, even as she cried as a baby.
And indeed, there was a tremendously powerful Auraing from her, as strong as Astraea''s
child.
"She''s beautiful," I said.
"My baby..." Agatheina sighed in relief. "You little rascal! Why did you take so long, hm? Do
you like to see mommy suffer or something? Sheesh..."
While cuddling with her child as she breastfed her, Agatheina slowly fell asleep too.
Chapter 2354: Jeanne And Asteria
Chapter 2354: Jeanne And Asteria
?
?
?
As they fell asleep, Astraea and Agatheina woke up just ten minutester, they only took short naps. I guess having a child constantly bugging them as they drank their milk wouldn''t let
them sleep so easily.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Congrattions, Astraea! It''s a beautiful girl! You too Agatheina!" said Andromeda, holding our silent boy, Origin. "Also he''s Origin! I guess you didn''t see him yet, Agatheina!"
"Oh... T-That''s your kid, Andromeda? I see..." Agatheina smiled lightly. "Hmm, now what name should we give to my daughter? Kireina, are you there?"
"I''m right here ma''am!" I said, appearing by her side. "Astraea too! We should decide on a name for our daughter as well."
"R-Right!" Astraea nodded, caressing her daughter''s head. "Um, but... C-Can we have some privacy? I am very happy everyone helped but..."
"We get it, don''t worry," Zehe smiled. "Cute kids, just rest for now, girls."
She walked out of the room with everyone else following her.
"Wait, I want to stay with mwaster!" Maoined.
"Come on Mao! Let''s go y outside instead guu!" said Rimuru, dragging the clingy girl
away.
Once finally alone, I was able to talk more rxedly with my wives.
I moved their beds together and sat between the two of them so they could hug me all they wanted.
"So what name... Do we give her?" Agatheina asked, constantly kissing my lips, as I caressed her head.
"Hmm, well I do have a couple ideas..." I said, as Astraea hugged me and cuddled her head on my shoulders.
"Hmm... How about Asteria?" wondered Astraea. "It sounds slightly like mine, but is different enough!"
"Oh, sounds nice!" I said.
Honestly I had no idea what names to give to them, I have so many kids already... Its nice when they pick the names instead.
"Alright, from now on she''s Asteria then!" I said happily.
"Dear, really? I thought you would want something else..." Astraea said.
"Nah, anything you pick would be perfect my love," I said, kissing her. "I love you."
"I-I love you too... I love you so much!" she hugged me tightly. "And our baby loves you too, hehe... Right, Asteria?" Astraea cutely giggled, gently touching Asteria''s face, the girl was looking at us silently while drinking milk, admiring us.
"Ahem!" Agatheina quickly called for her.
"Yes?" I wondered.
"So what names do you have in mind, dear?" she wondered. "I would love to pick a name myself but... Well, you do have a good sense of names as well!"
"A-Ah, well..." I muttered. "She''s a vampire girl so... Names for vampire women... Elizabeth, Eleanora, Sc¨¢thach, Jeanne..."
"Hmm...!" Agatheina nodded. "I like Jeanne, it does have a nice ring to it, youthful for my girl. Although not too fancy either... Perhaps Elizabeth then?"
"Sounds good to me!" I nodded. "Any name you want, honey."
"Then... Ah, I can''t decide, let''s go for Jeanne Elizabeth..." Agatheina said.
"Two names? Okay, sure," I nodded. "I don''t mind."
Usually the kids had a single name, but there was nowhere saying they couldn''t be given more names anyways. But only a single name was given out of convenience. The family name was usually Dark Moon from mine.
"Then it is decided, my daughter! Jeanne Elizabeth! You will make your mama proud, right?" Agatheina smiled.
Jeanny only nced at her once and then suddenly moved to my side, grabbing my breasts. "Muuhh..."
"Huh? Oh, you want my milk instead? Oh my, aren''t you a cutie?"
"W-Wha...?! You can breastfeed as well?"
"Of course, what do you think these big ones are for, fufu."
"R-Right..."
Agatheina saw dumbfounded as our daughter preferred my milk rather than hers.
She drank very happily, as much as she wanted.
Ah, this sensation is quite rxing, I haven''t breastfed one of my children in a long while. "You like mama''s milk? Is it tasty? Heheh~" I couldn''t help but caress her little head. "S-She moved away from me; does she dislike me already?" Agatheina looked rather sad. "Come on, she was just born," I said. "But she moved once you told her that she had to make you proud... She''s strong so I bet she''s already smart too. Don''t force such things on children. They have their own lives, and they will be the ones to ultimately decide what they want to be and what they want to do, alright?"
"A-Ah, yes... I understand," Agatheina sighed. "I''m sorry, Jeanne... Mommy didn''t understand well. I just said that because I was very happy you''re here with me... I love you, please don''t get mad with me..."
As she made a sad puppy-like face, Jeanne responded, extending her little hand.
Agatheina touched it and then her finger was grabbed.
"Fufu, are you not angry anymore with mama?"
"Muh... ma!"
Suddenly, she stopped drinking milk and moved towards her mother, hugging her chest as she
tried saying "mama".
Wow, that was fast!
"A-Agatheina?"
Agatheina hadpletely froze, shocked her daughter had already almost said it.
"Jeanneeee!" she hugged her happily and embraced her, as Jeanne quickly started drinking milk from her again. "I love you so much my daughter! I will spoil you like the perfect little princess you are! Mama will give you everything and anything! The world will belong to you!"
"W-Wait Agatheina, don''t..."
I did tell her not to put crazy expectations on our daughter, but she started talking she''s going
to spoil her to death now!
Well, I guess that''s... better?
It''s better, right?
Well, at least Jeanne seemed to like that and didn''tin or moved to my side, so she embraced her mother happily and continued drinking from her.
"Well, looks like she didn''t mind that," I giggled. "Right?"
"Yeah, ahaha!"ughed Astraea. "I-I''ll try to spoil Asteria as well! Agatheina, let''s raise two
spoiled princesses, fufu."
"Well said, Astraea!" nodded Agatheina. "Let''s do that!"
"Hahhh..."
Well, that''ll be for another time, I guess we were done here.
I wanted to stay more with them, but once they finally fell asleep, all four of them, I quickly
moved back to Andromeda, who returned to her castle.
"I need to do a little something and then I''ll get going, there''s a lot I need to do after all," I
said.
"I understand! We''ll be waiting you here then, right Origin?" Andromeda asked our boy.
"Wight!" Origin nodded, imitating her words.
"He learns so fast, haha!" her motherughed. "Indeed... He''s quite amazing," I agreed.
Chapter 2355: This Is Your Destiny
Chapter 2355: This Is Your Destiny
?
.
?
Because Mao insisted oning with me, once I regrouped with Rimuru and everyone else, I allowed her to absorb the Dual Realm Core Fragments, which helped her quickly ascend into a World Devourer Realm.
Her appearance, upon the absorption of the fragments, also changed, she became taller in her humanoid form, cuter with more fur around her body, looking fluffier than ever. Her mane gained golden strands of fur, and her beautiful eyes gained both gold and crimson irises.
She gained a pair of spiraling horns that moved upwards, resembling reverse goat horns, made of pure gold as well.
FLUOSH!
And as she evolved, a pair of bat-like wings surged from her back, growing longer and more beautiful than her previous, smaller wings, glowing with golden scales.
Above all, Mao''s figure seemed to be more mature, before she resembled a girl in her early 20''s, now, she looked like a real mommy! Wider hips, taller body, and evenrger... well, for ack of a better word, milkers.
"Uwaah! What''s this?! I became so different now~!" she was very happy. "Gaaoooo! Thank you mwaster! Mooch, mooch! I love ya!"
She flew to my side, and while grasping my hips with her giant maws and her gold-colored ws, she kissed my face and then licked my nose.
"Hahaha, calm down, it''s something everyone gets," I giggled, caressing her head, as I noticed the notification pop up.
[Your Wife {Mao} has Evolved into the [World-Eating Cosmic Obsidian Golden Chimera Lion Queen]!]
[Your Wife {Mao} has developed the Unique Skill: [World-Eating Cosmic Obsidian Golden Chimera Lion Queen Authority: {Darkness, Light, Beasts}: Lv1]!]
Another triple cosmic authority! She must be really special then! I didn''t realize...
"I feel so strong, this blue energy thingy, like a cosmic power, gao?"
"Yes, it''s exactly that, wee to the club!" I nodded.
"Woah Mao, aren''t you a cutie now?" giggled Nesiphae, grabbing her and caressing her. "Your fur is so soft!"
"G-Gaaaoo! W-Wait, Nesiii!" Mao cried as she was being caressed by Nesi''s giant hands. "Yeah! Been a while since I''ve seen her, she''s grown stronger now, huh? Joining the ranks now?" Brontes greeted her. "Nice to know that Kireina epted you."
"T-Thanks..." Mao blushed a bit.
"Let me touch her fur, Nesi! Don''t have her all for your own!" Rimuru cried.
"Heheh, naaahh~" Nesi rubbed her face no Mao. "She''s so soft and warm!"
"Eek! Rimuru! Why are you touching my fur now?!" Zehe gasped as Rimuru started caressing her tail and buttocks, where there were some more of her fur as she was a goat-like demon, a Baphomet.
"But Zehe! You''re the second fluffiest around right now, so bear with it!" said Rimuru.
"W-Wait, this is embarrassing!" Zehe cried, trying to gently push her away.
"Heheheh! You''re mine! Guuu!" Rimuur spread out her slimy tentacles and wrapped Zehe with them. "So soft, cute guuu!"
"Uwaawaaahh! K-Kireina! Help me!" Zehe called for help.
Well, I guess they''re having fun.
I''ll leave them having their fun.
"K-Kireina?!"
Zehe was shocked as I left her in Rimuru''s grasp.
"Don''t be so dramatic Zehe, you''re fluffy so this is your destiny," I said.
"D-Destiny...?!" Zehe was even more bbergasted.
Leaving them on their own, I moved to an emptier ce, where I had to do a couple of things.
From using some items I had, to fusing skills, then making a physique and a psyche!
There''s actually a lot to do, more than I imagined.
"Mamaaa!"
"What are you doing?"
"You escaped from all the aunties and mama..."
"You''re doing something in secret-?"
Suddenly, I was startled by Vudia, Ailine, Scarlet, and Nirah that showed up out of nowhere. I guess I can''t really free myself from my baby girls. It was a bit annoying, but this was what being a parent was all about.
"Yeah mama wanted some time alone to assess a lot of things!" I said. "I wanted to check on some items, use them, also perhaps fuse Skills and other stuff!"
"Oooohhh!" the girls nodded.
"Then we won''t bother mama while she''s busy!" said Ailine, acting surprisingly mature. "Right sisters?"
"Eh? But I wanted to y with mama!" Nirah pouted.
"Let''s y together instead, Nirah!" Scarlet patted her head. "Let''s go!"
"Yeah!" Vudia nodded, quickly flying to my side to give me a little kiss on my face before flying off with her sisters.
Well! Aren''t they nice? I thought they would stay around and constantly ask for my attention.
But Ailine and Vudia handled the situation quickly.
Scarlet and Nirah are younger than them, so I suppose they''re the big sisters now, huh?
They have matured more than I thought! I''m happy and proud as a mommy.
Now, to the more important stuff...
[Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x2
[Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x1
[Vampiric Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x2
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Archdemon of Wrath Soul (SSS Grade)] x2
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Erdretoth, Lord of Golden Bones Soul (SSS Grade)] x1
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Ashatath, Lord of Crystal Spiders Soul (SSS Grade)] x1
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Demiurgus Spawn, Child of Abyssal Blood Soul (SSS Grade)] x1
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Kashtan, Lord of the ck Maw (SSS Grade)] x1
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Asthartez, Lord of Rotten Wood Soul (SSS Grade)] x1
Yes, so many damn Skill tickets!
Now, I''m going to use them all.
Yes, I am not joking, all of them.
Today begins the Skill Fusion Fest!N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Let''s start with the special ones first," I smiled.
I read their descriptions, they allowed for the fusion of up to five skills, but I''ll limit it to
three to four for now, I don''t want to waste all my skills.
My point is that I''ll create special fusion skills designed for my physique and psyche, as I need to sacrifice them to form them.
Aside from that, I also need to sacrifice Divine Authorities and Dao Fragments, but I got that
well covered for now.
I don''t want to give up my strongest, main skills like Khepri transformation for example, so I''ll fuse and make some insane stuff instead for them specifically! "Andromeda, can you tell me about the specifics for Physique and Psyche creation again?"
[Of course! Here...]
Chapter 2356: Fusing Many Skills!
Chapter 2356: Fusing Many Skills!
?
.
?
I asked Andromeda to remind me of the procedure and the details of Cosmic Psyche and Cosmic Physique refining, and the information came flooding in.
[Your Psyche is overflowing with power! Your Soul can now undergo Cosmic Soul Awakening and has be capable of forging a Cosmic Psyche, allowing you to assimte a part of the cosmos into your Soul.]
[To proceed with your Cosmic Psyche forging, you must first bring three Cosmic Treasures that will be the pirs of your Cosmic Psyche and give it form and Elemental Powers.]
[You must choose three Skills, preferably powerful enough, that will also be part of your Cosmic Psyche and the pir of their abilities.]
[Andstly, you must choose three Divine Authorities and three Daos that will be the Divine and Cosmic Essence of your Cosmic Psyche.]
[Your Health Points, Strength, Vitality, Agility, and Dexterity have reached over 20.000.000, you can now undergo Cosmic Body Awakening and be able to forge a Cosmic Physique!]
[A simr procedure is needed for the Physique development whenpared to the Psyche creation. Please choose three Cosmic Treasures, three Skills, and three Divine Authorities and Daos to proceed.]
Okay, I got plenty of high-quality Cosmic Treasures, so the next process is getting six powerful Skills, three for the soul and three for the physique, got it.
Alright then, let''s start fusing Skills!
Though, I''m still wondering a few things.
"What''s rmended for the Physique and the Psyche in terms of skills? More offense, defense?" I wondered.
Andromeda quickly calcted and responded.
[I would say that abination of both offense and defense would be good! Fused Skills will certainly be better for them both. Try to at least pick a single entirely offensive focused skill, the rest can be defensive or hybrid skills!]
"Got it," I nodded. "I think I understand better."
I looked at the enormous list of Skills I had.
Because the six fusion Skills I was going to make first were going to be materials for my Physique and Psyche, it was better to not use the best skills as ingredients yet..
Let''s dump all the stuff that isn''t so useful anymore, or that are pure offensive spell-like or technique-like skills, which I can easily replicate or have already improved or found better recements for.
"Hmm... Yeah, this... This and that! And this too..."
Once I was done, the fusions were done one after another, as I felt my skills fly off my Origin Core,bining together with the tickets into grander, stronger fusion skills.
First, the two purely offensive skills were made.
Ding!
[You have chosen the [Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Demiurgus Spawn, Child of Abyssal Blood Soul (SSS Grade)] tobine the following skills together: [Confusion Ray: Lv10] + [Chaos Beam: Lv10] [Blood Cmity: Lv10]!]
[The Divine Fusion Skill: [Apocalyptic Chaotic Crystal Eyes of Soul and Mind Corroding Bloody Tears: Lv1/30] has been created!]
Ding!
[You have chosen the [Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Erdretoth, Lord of Golden Bones Soul (SSS Grade)] tobine the following skills together: [zing Meteor: Lv10] + [Phantasmal mes: Lv8] + [Chaotic Lightning Strike: Lv8]!]
[The Divine Fusion Skill: [Golden Phantasmal Chaotic Thunderstorm Bone ws of zing Cmity: Lv1/30] has been created!]
Oh, these two looks pretty interesting! Giant crystal eyes made of chaos that cry soul and mind corroding blood like projectiles, then there''s giant golden bone ws that are actually made of phantasmal thunderstorms with chaos? Good enough I guess.
Now two purely defensive Skills.
Ding!
[You have chosen the [Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Kashtan, Lord of the ck Maw (SSS Grade)] tobine the following skills together: [Recessed Beast''s Resilient sma Body: Lv3] + [Divine Species: Lv10] + [Insectoid Legs Creation: Lv10]!]
[The Divine Fusion Skill: [Divine Cosmic Stone Insectoid Queen sma Armor Creation: Lv1/30] has been created!]
[You have chosen the [Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Asthartez, Lord of Rotten Wood Soul (SSS Grade)] tobine the following skills together: [Legendary Beast Body: Lv10] + [Deadly Venom Production: Lv10] + [Miasmic Ooze: Lv10]!]
[The Divine Fusion Skill: [Legendary Miasmic Venomous Wooden Beast Guardian Summon: Lv1/30] has been created!]
Two pretty interesting Skills! These are the "purely defensive" skills that work towards protecting me! The first one is a sentient insectoid armor made of cosmic ck stone, which can wrap around my body and turn into a super tough armor! I already have simr skills, but it''s never enough to have severalyers of defense over the body when fighting cosmic
entities.
Then the second one is a strange entity, a giant "legendary" beast made of miasmic venomous wood, which can turn into venomous slime as well, and easily wrap itself around my body, protecting me from damage and also making any attacked be inflicted by cosmic
venom and curses, pretty good.
Andstly, the hybrid skills.
[You have chosen the [Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Ashatath, Lord of Crystal Spiders Soul (SSS Grade)] tobine the following skills together: [Intimidating Chaotic Aura: Lv10] + [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Abyssal Blood Soul: Lv2] + [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord of the ck Maw: Lv2]!]
[The Divine Fusion Skill: [Twisted Chaotic Recessed Authority Aura: Sorrowful Queen of the ck Tears And Abyssal Wails: Lv1/30] has been created!]
[You have chosen the [Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] tobine the following Skills together: [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Of Golden Bones: Lv5] + [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Of Crystal Spiders: Lv3] + [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord of Rotten Wood: Lv2]!]
[The Divine Fusion Skill: [Demonic Abyssal Recessed Authority Domain: Golden Bone Phantom Spider Goddess of the Decaying Void Forest: Lv1/30] has been created!]
Woah, these were sure the weirdest ones! I ended adding the Recessed Skills I got from eating them, and that ended being a pretty good decision, they give both defensive and offensive
effects.
The first one is an Aura Authority, which transforms my Aura into a twisted chaotic illusion
that quickly materializes into a tall woman made of blood and ck crystals, who cries and wails, twisting space itself with her ck tears and screams, seems to be very powerful andn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
can stop foes from approaching.
And thest one...
Chapter 2357: Forging A Cosmic Psyche!
Chapter 2357: Forging A Cosmic Psyche!
?
.
?
The first of the two hybrid skills was interesting, offering both offense, defense, and the ability to stop foes from approaching, apparently.
Then there was the second one...
[You have chosen the [Demonic Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] tobine the following Skills together: [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Of Golden Bones: Lv5] + [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord Of Crystal Spiders: Lv3] + [Abyssal Holy Recessed Authority: Lord of Rotten Wood: Lv2]!]
[The Divine Fusion Skill: [Demonic Abyssal Recessed Authority Domain: Golden Bone Phantom Spider Goddess of the Decaying Void Forest: Lv1/30] has been created!]
This one was perhaps the strongest of all the Fusion Skills so far, abination of three Recessed Authorities ended creating a big mess of a skill. Instead of having a Queen though, this one directly had "Goddess" into its name.
It didn''t do the same as the Authority Aura, this was a Domain that twisted reality and captured a foe with me within a world resembling a ck forest of giant trees made of void floating in the cosmos.
A giant Arachne-like monstrosityposed of chaotic phantasmal energies and golden bones emerged there, attacking, and tearing apart anything with her giant body or an endless army of billions of spiders.
The forest could also twist and transform, turning into giant wooden ws or maws to devour or tear foes apart. It did have a high cosmic energy cost though, but the effects were ridiculous.
And all of this was just the surface level effects...
Well, although they''re awesome, I better not get too attached to these skills.
"Now that I have my six skills, it''s time to begin!" I said happily. "Alright, let''s start with Psyche Fusion, naturally! I want to strengthen my soul first."
As I did that, my very soul answered mymand automatically, quickly engulfing my consciousness, as I found myself within a pitch-ck world.
This was the interior of my own soul, as I moved around, I noticed endlessly twisting beings, forms, shapes, constantly changing and howling, screaming, groaning.
"Ah, my soul is sure a mess, I guess this is why a Psyche is necessary, huh?"
It was an endless world of darkness and flesh made out of the bodies of every monster or foe I''ve devoured, their souls were now mine, merged with it.
Although they were long dead, echoes of their suffering could still be heard across these endless corridors, fleshy caves that led everywhere and nowhere.
It was sure unique; this is my soul without a doubt!
However, if I keep it up like this, it''ll eventually be too much, and I might permanently be a monstrosity with no way to turn back.
After all, once I let my own soul absorb my identity, it''s game over... It''s dangerous, so the cosmic soul awakening and the psyche refinement will stop that from ever happening.
Eventually, I reached the core of my soul, it wasn''t the Origin Core, but the central area of it all. There, I saw an opening that led to a spiraling cosmic sphere.
"This is the ce, that sphere of cosmic energy..." I muttered. "It must be where the ingredients are ced, right?"
I quickly summoned the Cosmic Treasures first.
"Three Cosmic Treasures."
One after another, they were ced.
The [Void Flower of Acacian Disfiguration], a powerful Cosmic Treasure that grew in the moon of my Star System Realm.
The [Star-Gazing Mountain of Antiquity], a giant crystalline mountain that was born in the Dungeon Continent recently, overflowing with crystallized cosmic energy.
Andstly, the [Fruit of the Cosmic Yggdrasil Child], a gift from Yggdrantia.
I ced all ingredients inside, the mountain''s size was reduced in this space, as a cosmic treasure, its size could bepacted as long as I had refined it beforehand, an easy task.
[The Cosmic Soul Awakening Ritual has begun! To awaken your Cosmic Psyche, please ce into the Cosmic Sphere all necessary Ingredients.]
[You have added the Cosmic Treasure Ingredients: [Void Flower of Acacian Disfiguration], [Star-Gazing Mountain of Antiquity], [Fruit of the Cosmic Yggdrasil Child] inside the Cosmic Sphere.]
"Now..."
I quickly chose the three skills next.
Like spheres of pure primordial power, they emerged out of thin air.
[You have added the Skill Ingredients: [Demonic Abyssal Recessed Authority Domain: Golden Bone Phantom Spider Goddess of the Decaying Void Forest: Lv1/30], [Golden Phantasmal Chaotic Thunderstorm Bone ws of zing Cmity: Lv1/30], and [Divine Cosmic Stone Insectoid Queen sma Armor Creation: Lv1/30] inside the Cosmic Sphere.]
"Perfect, these will go well together."
Now, the Divine Authorities and Daos.
There was a lot of them to choose from...
{Avable Divine Authorities}
[Deadly Sin: Gluttony] [Crimson Blood] [Primordial Chaos] [Destruction and Creation] [All Consumption] [Nova] [System] [Death] [Summon] [Umbral Chaos] [Necrotic Energy] [Creation] [Deadly Sin: Wrath] [Deadly Sin: Lust] [Primordial Seas] [Cycle Of Reincarnation] [Circle Of Mand] [Mother Of Chaos] [Void Birth] [Vampiric Paths] [Transcendental Scarab
of the Sun]
{Avable Daos}
[Fortune (Rank 4)] [Defiance (Rank 4)] [Demise (Rank 4)] [Summoning (Rank 6)] [Gates (Rank 3)] [Demonic Sins (Rank 4)] [Path Jewels (Rank 5)] [Totems (Rank 2)] [Primordial Gluttony (Rank 4)] [Swarms (Rank 3)] [Abyss (Rank 2)] [Dominion (Rank 2)] [Destruction (Rank 4)] [Phantom (Rank 2)] [Necromancy (Rank 3)] [Transformation (Rank 4)] [Nether (Rank 3)] [Creation (Rank 5)] [Primordial Seas (Rank 4)] [Lust (Rank 5)] [Reincarnation (Rank 5)] [Mand (Rank 5)] [Maternity (Rank 5)] [Void (Rank 5)] [Birth (Rank 5)] [Vampiric Paths (Rank 2)] [Primordial Sin of Wrath (Rank 5)] [Radiant Sun of Bnce (Rank 4)] [Umbral Sun of Chaos (Rank 4)] [Nature (Rank 3)] [Life (Rank 3)] [Beasts (Rank 3)]
I should probably choose the strongest Divine Authorities for my Soul anyways; it is the very pir of my entire existence.
I''ll pick those that protect more than attack though, the tougher my soul, the better.
As for my body, I''ll decide thatter.
As for Daos... There''s a lot to chose from, but if its for the soul... Hmm.
I chose them one after another, three and three.
"There..."
Their spherical forms, overflowing with divine and cosmic powers, quickly flew into the
cosmic sphere, being absorbed by it.
FLAAASH!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 2358: Cosmic Psyche Creation
Chapter 2358: Cosmic Psyche Creation
?
?
?
[You have added the Divine Authority Ingredients: [Divine Virtue: Humility], [Cycle Of Reincarnation], and [Destruction and Creation] inside the Cosmic Sphere.]
[You have added the Dao Ingredients: [Supreme Dao of Defiance (Rank 4)] [Supreme Dao of Primordial Gluttony (Rank 4)] [Universal Dao of Summoning (Rank 6)] inside the Cosmic Sphere.]
The spheres of divine authorities and daos flew into the cosmic sphere, fusing with it one after another.
FLAAASH!
I had chosen these very carefully, ensuring greater defenses through the power of Humility, the ability to Reincarnate through Cycle of Reincarnation, Destruction and Creation for obvious reasons.
Then for Daos, Defiance, a direct embodiment of my Trait, Primordial Gluttony, the pir of all my power, and then Summoning, my strongest Dao and the connection to another Universe. It was perfect.
I wasn''t sure if the effects would be 100% what these ingredients are, but it was worth giving it a try!
Ding!
[All Ingredients have been chosen for the Cosmic Soul Awakening! Upon refining the Psyche, all ingredients will not be lost, but will merge into your new Psyche, restructuring andpletely remaking your soul.]
{Ingredients for Cosmic Soul Awakening}
[Cosmic Treasures]: [Void Flower of Acacian Disfiguration] [Star-Gazing Mountain of Antiquity] [Fruit of the Cosmic Yggdrasil Child]
[Skills]: [Demonic Abyssal Recessed Authority Domain: Golden Bone Phantom Spider Goddess of the Decaying Void Forest: Lv1/30] [Golden Phantasmal Chaotic Thunderstorm Bone ws of zing Cmity: Lv1/30] [Divine Cosmic Stone Insectoid Queen sma Armor Creation: Lv1/30]
[Divine Authorities]: [Divine Virtue: Humility] [Cycle Of Reincarnation] [Destruction and Creation]
[Daos]: [Supreme Dao of Defiance (Rank 4)] [Supreme Dao of Primordial Gluttony (Rank 4)] [Universal Dao of Summoning (Rank 6)]
[Do you wish to proceed?]
[Yes] [No]
It was time.
I pressed [Yes] without hesitation.
FLASH!
My surroundings were immediately twisted, everything began being torn apart and absorbed by the cosmic sphere, even myself.
My consciousness was shattered into pieces and then reformed back to normal, I saw the ingredients I added dissolve andbine together with everything else.
Every fragment of my soul fused back together, taking a new form. The Divine Authorities, Daos, and the skills were the ones that rapidly affected what this Psyche would be.
My soul finally took a new, proper form, instead of looking like a chimeric mess for all my life
now.
Giant angelic wings of ck, gold, and white color emerged, a slender female body, covered with insect-like armor of red, blue, green, and gold colors.
A crown made of crystalized chaos and order essence, of ck, dark purple, gold, and white color, adorning my head.
A long, draconic tail that ended on the head of a small serpentine dragon, covered with golden scales.
Six arms, with long nails painted gold and ck. And also three faces in one head, all made of metal,bined with the armor itself.
Horns, many of them, spiraling horns that moved upward and downward, and some that resembled spikes from my left and right, alongside spiky horns from my forehead.
Alongside that, there was a set of spider-like legs made of gold and ck metal.
"Phew..."
I looked at my Soul''s new appearance, slightly amazed by what it was. A lot had changed, and it didn''t look like such a mess anymore.
"It''s done then."
I opened my eyes, as I found myself back to reality, in my physical body, yet I felt my Soul overflowing with tremendous power.
This feels refreshing, like I''ve broken out of my original shell and evolved even further.
Ding!
[Congrattions! You have sessfully undergone Cosmic Soul Awakening and have awakened a Cosmic Psyche!]
[Your Soul has been refined into the Cosmic Psyche: [Demonic Archangel Chimera Void Spider Queen of Agonizing Wails and Star Blood Tears Psyche (Tier 1: Rank 1)]!]
[All your Stats (Except Soul Ether) have increased by +5.000.000!]
[Soul Ether has increased by +20.000.000!]
[You have unlocked new Psyche-rted Abilities!]
[To further enhance the Cultivation of your Psyche, devour powerful souls,patible
cosmic treasures, and refine it using your Soul Ether and Cosmic Energy.]
[As the Ranks increases, you will gain Bonus Stats and especially Soul Ether, making your Soul
Stronger.]
[Once you reach the max Rank of 10, your Psyche will be able to evolve by fulfilling certain requirements, such as feeding it new,patible ingredients such as Skills, Divine
Authorities, and Daos.]
Oh that''s amazing! I feel even stronger now, I think I could probably beparable to a being beyond my current Realm by far.
Could this be enough to steamroll the foes that are awaiting for me? Hopefully!N?v(el)B\\jnn
Now, let''s see what that Psyche is all about, it has hidden abilities and everything after all.
[Demonic Archangel Chimera Spider Goddess of Decaying Void Psyche (Tier 1: Rank 1)]
A Psyche forged from your Cosmic Soul bybining several powerful Ingredients, it contains the powers of Demons, Angels, Chimeras, Spiders, Void, and more. And can manifest in a variety of powerful ways.
The only Cosmic Soul fitting for someone like you, whose soul and body had absorbed and taken upon myriads of forms and countless beings. This Physique allows you to channel upon unprecedented powers while reinforcing your soul and attaining the ability to recover it even when its fully destroyed, with certain conditions, alongside a myriad of other powers.
{Cosmic Psyche Ingredients}
[Cosmic Treasures]: [Void Flower of Acacian Disfiguration] [Star-Gazing Mountain of Antiquity] [Fruit of the Cosmic Yggdrasil Child]
[Skills]: [Demonic Abyssal Recessed Authority Domain: Golden Bone Phantom Spider Goddess of the Decaying Void Forest] [Golden Phantasmal Chaotic Thunderstorm Bone ws of zing Cmity] [Divine Cosmic Stone Insectoid Queen sma Armor Creation]
[Divine Authorities]: [Divine Virtue: Humility] [Cycle Of Reincarnation] [Destruction and
Creation]
[Daos]: [Supreme Dao of Defiance (Rank 4)] [Supreme Dao of Primordial Gluttony (Rank 4)] [Universal Dao of Summoning (Rank 6)]
Psyche Abilities
Tier 1: {Cosmic Dual Soul Reincarnation: Gluttonous Archangel of Void & Virtuous Demon of
Cmity}
Tier 2: ???
And there it was! It already started with a new Ability, and as I sensed its powers, I also felt like I could use the Skills within it, as well as the Divine Authorities and Daos, so I technically never lost them, though it seems the Skills can''t level up anymore, their power rises based on
the Psyche''s cultivation.
But what is that weird Psyche Ability all about?
Chapter 2359: Demonic Archangel Chimera Spider Goddess of Decaying Void Psyche
Chapter 2359: Demonic Archangel Chimera Spider Goddess of Decaying Void Psyche
?
.
?
I had finally formed my Cosmic Psyche, and as I looked at it, I noticed a few things. First, the Skills, Divine Authorities, and Daos used to create it remain usable at any moment. The Skills lost their levels and grow strong based on the Psyche''s Tier now as well as the Divine Authorities and Daos might be stronger too.
But above all, there''s a new Ability, apparently one Ability is unlocked with each Tier, not as much as I expected, but it''s a wee surprise!
[Demonic Archangel Chimera Spider Goddess of Decaying Void Psyche (Tier 1: Rank 1)]
A Psyche forged from your Cosmic Soul bybining several powerful Ingredients, it contains the powers of Demons, Angels, Chimeras, Spiders, Void, and more. And can manifest in a variety of powerful ways.
The only Cosmic Soul fitting for someone like you, whose soul and body had absorbed and taken upon myriads of forms and countless beings. This Physique allows you to channel upon unprecedented powers while reinforcing your soul and attaining the ability to recover it even when its fully destroyed, with certain conditions, alongside a myriad of other powers.
{Cosmic Psyche Ingredients}
[Cosmic Treasures]: [Void Flower of Acacian Disfiguration] [Star-Gazing Mountain of Antiquity] [Fruit of the Cosmic Yggdrasil Child]
[Skills]: [Demonic Abyssal Recessed Authority Domain: Golden Bone Phantom Spider Goddess of the Decaying Void Forest] [Golden Phantasmal Chaotic Thunderstorm Bone ws of zing Cmity] [Divine Cosmic Stone Insectoid Queen sma Armor Creation]
[Divine Authorities]: [Divine Virtue: Humility] [Cycle Of Reincarnation] [Destruction and Creation]
[Daos]: [Supreme Dao of Defiance (Rank 4)] [Supreme Dao of Primordial Gluttony (Rank 4)] [Universal Dao of Summoning (Rank 6)]
Psyche Abilities
Tier 1: {Cosmic Dual Soul Reincarnation: Gluttonous Archangel of Void & Virtuous Demon of Cmity}: Increases the power of Angel and Demon-type Attacks, Spells, Techniques, and Skills by 1000%. Your Soul is two at the same time, even when one Soul is fully destroyed, the other will take its ce while the first one regenerates, taking considerable time that can be speeded up using cosmic energy. You can choose which soul you want as the default soul and which one as the swapable soul, and both provide special effects based on their names. {Gluttonous Archangel of Void Soul}: Increases Holy, Light, Life, Nature, Soul, Void, and Gluttony Elemental Abilities, Techniques, Spells, and Skills Power and Effects by 1000%. In this form you gain the appearance of Gluttonous Void Angel, capable of devouring anything with its countless maws.
Any attack from your Soul will instantly devour parts or whole attacks, techniques, powers, barriers, or anything they touch from a foe or object, Damage Based on 1000% of Soul Ether. Once a foe receives enough attacks, their wounds will explode on Holy Void Crosses, dealing additional 200% Damage based on Soul Ether. Any damage you eat through your maws recovers your other Soul half faster.
{Virtuous Demon of Cmity Soul}: Increases Darkness, Blood, Nightmare, Shadows, Demon, Soul, Space, and Demise Elemental Abilities, Techniques, Spells, and Skills Power and Effects by 1000%. In this form you gain the appearance of Virtuous Demon of Cmity, capable of bringing protection and destruction in equal measures.
In this form you can use your Soul to shield an ally from any Damage, 50% of the damage your Soul Barriers take will be redirected at you, the more Damage your Soul Takes, the more your Stats rise, up to a boost of 2000% for 30 Minutes. Additionally, the Damage can also be released at once in a Cmity Sword of Virtue to sh through foes, dealing 3000% Damage based on Soul Ether plus 50% of the Damage Absorbed.
Tier 2: ???
"Insane..."
It was much better than I imagined!
And right now, my soul was on the angel mode, makes sense, that''s why I had wings like an angel, though the rest of my appearance didn''t really look like one.
"The Angel is clearly designed to be used afterwards..." I muttered. "The Demon of Cmity is obvious the one that''s used at the beginning, huh?"
To resume, this Psyche Ability was all about destroying one half of the soul to bring the other even stronger than before, abusing damage tanking to dish out devastating damage and get a lot of stat boosts.
And that''s without considering I can use those skills too, I can conjure that powerful Domain, the Spiders, the giant skeleton ws made of thunder, and the armor for even more defense, now into my very soul.
"Pretty good! Alright, let''s go for the physique and be done with this for the moment..."
I flew down, reaching a t area in the middle of a rocky area of my Inner Realm, this ce was ideal to forge the physique. I sat down, rxed, and willed it.
"Let''s begin."
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, arge formation made of cosmic runes materialized around me, resembling a giant magic circle glowing with starlight. There were several nodes to ce all ingredients. Unlike the Soul Psyche ritual, this was much more straightforward.
[The Cosmic Body Awakening Ritual has begun! To awaken your Cosmic Physique, please ce into the Cosmic Nodes all necessary Ingredients.]
"Okay then... I got these for the Cosmic Treasures! Then these Skills, Divine Authorities... and Daos!"
I had already mostly decided everything I wanted to do, so I got to do it without hesitation, rapidly cing all ingredients.
Even cing a whole Skill, Dao, or Divine Authority was possible within this Formation, with no issues whatsoever.
[You have added the Cosmic Treasure Ingredients: [Demonic Tree of Heavenly Stars] [Loving Flower of Eternal Suffering] [Fruit of the Cosmic Yggdrasil Child] inside the Cosmic Nodes.] [You have added the Skill Ingredients: [Apocalyptic Chaotic Crystal Eyes of Soul and Mind Corroding Bloody Tears: Lv1/30] [Legendary Miasmic Venomous Wooden Beast Guardian Summon: Lv1/30] [Twisted Chaotic Recessed Authority Aura: Sorrowful Queen of the ck Tears And Abyssal Wails: Lv1/30] inside the Cosmic Nodes.]
[You have added the Divine Authority Ingredients: [Mother Of Chaos] [Vampiric Paths] [Transcendental Scarab of the Sun] inside the Cosmic Nodes.]
[You have added the Dao Ingredients: [Cosmic Dao of Path Jewels (Rank 5)] [Cosmic Dao of Void (Rank 5)] [Cosmic Dao of Birth (Rank 5)] inside the Cosmic Nodes.]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Yes, these were my choices.
[All Ingredients have been chosen for the Cosmic Body Awakening! Upon refining the Physique, all ingredients will not be lost, but will merge into your new Physique, restructuring andpletely remaking your body.]
[Do you wish to proceed?]
[Yes] [No]
Chapter 2360: Forging A Cosmic Physique!
Chapter 2360: Forging A Cosmic Physique!
?
?
?
I ced each ingredient in their respective Cosmic Nodes within the Formation that was automatically created.
[You have added the Cosmic Treasure Ingredients: [Demonic Tree of Heavenly Stars] [Loving Flower of Eternal Suffering] [Fruit of the Cosmic Yggdrasil Child] inside the Cosmic Nodes.]
For the Cosmic Treasures, I chose these. The tree grown in an asteroid inside my Star System Realm, a flower that emerged in the "hell" of my Inner Realm, that epassed all hatred and suffering into a single form, and then another fruit from Yggdrantia because they were really rich in cosmic energy and blended with anything really well. Plus they are actually quite tasty.
[You have added the Skill Ingredients: [Apocalyptic Chaotic Crystal Eyes of Soul and Mind Corroding Bloody Tears: Lv1/30] [Legendary Miasmic Venomous Wooden Beast Guardian Summon: Lv1/30] [Twisted Chaotic Recessed Authority Aura: Sorrowful Queen of the ck Tears And Abyssal Wails: Lv1/30] inside the Cosmic Nodes.]
The Skills were thest three that were left, the Ability that could be born out of theirbination intrigued me a lot, but they were pretty good on their own!
Although not as strong as my other Skill Fusions, as these ones are only made out of only three skills being fused, not six or more.
Nheless, once they be part of the Physique, they''ll exponentially grow and could even evolve alongside the Physique now that I think about it.
The same could happen with the Psyche too, right?
[You have added the Divine Authority Ingredients: [Mother Of Chaos] [Vampiric Paths] [Transcendental Scarab of the Sun] inside the Cosmic Nodes.]
These were my preferred Divine Authorities, Mother of Chaos seemed quite good, abination of a maternity authority and also chaos itself.
Then, the Vampiric Paths to improve upon them and discover them more, andstly the newest Divine Authority I got from my evolution, mostly to help it grow.
After all, Divine Authorities can''t grow stronger, but once merged with a Physique or Psyche, they can!
[You have added the Dao Ingredients: [Cosmic Dao of Path Jewels (Rank 5)] [Cosmic Dao of Void (Rank 5)] [Cosmic Dao of Birth (Rank 5)] inside the Cosmic Nodes.]
Andst but not least, these were my chosen Daos. Yes, Path Jewels! I wanted to see how it could improve through a Physique... The possibilities are endless.
Then Void for good measure, a strong and reliable Dao Element, andstly, Birth! To create things. Hehe, birthing path jewels of void? Maybe? Just wishful thinking for now.
FLAAASH!
The Cosmic Formations started glowing very brightly, illuminating everything and rapidly beginning to absorb all the ingredients, its many rune-like nodes transferred these ingredients into my body, as I saw cross-legged in the middle of it all.
Ding!
[All Ingredients have been chosen for the Cosmic Body Awakening! Upon refining the Physique, all ingredients will not be lost, but will merge into your new Physique, restructuring andpletely remaking your body.]
{Ingredients for Cosmic Body Awakening}
[Cosmic Treasures]: [Demonic Tree of Heavenly Stars] [Loving Flower of Eternal Suffering] [Fruit of the Cosmic Yggdrasil Child]
[Skills]: [Apocalyptic Chaotic Crystal Eyes of Soul and Mind Corroding Bloody Tears: Lv1/30] [Legendary Miasmic Venomous Wooden Beast Guardian Summon: Lv1/30] [Twisted Chaotic Recessed Authority Aura: Sorrowful Queen of the ck Tears And Abyssal Wails: Lv1/30] inside the Cosmic Nodes.]
[Divine Authorities]: [Mother Of Chaos] [Vampiric Paths] [Transcendental Scarab of the Sun] [Daos]: [Cosmic Dao of Path Jewels (Rank 5)] [Cosmic Dao of Void (Rank 5)] [Cosmic Dao of Birth (Rank 5)]
[Do you wish to proceed?]
[Yes] [No]
The energy was all in standby, asking for my own permission first. Without much to do anyways, I epted by pressing [Yes] right away.
FLUOSH!
The moment I pressed the button, I was engulfed on azure and white light, my entire body itself started melting away, I didn''t feel any pain though, but it was definitely strange.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Ahh, this is...!"
I felt nice, actually, as if I was shedding away an old skin and getting somethingpletely new now. My skin melted, then my muscles, flesh, blood, bones, everything turned into a puddle, fusing with everything else within the formation.
For a moment, it felt like I had be a giant sphere of twisting flesh, bones, muscles, organs, and skin constantly rotating, rapidly until my body was remade, strikes of rainbow lightning hitting my body constantly.
I noticed my flesh turned into crystals, my skin turned into hard some, my flesh crystalized, my blood hardened into crystal too, everything became rainbow crystal, many colors could be seen everywhere, emanating several elemental powers and abilities.
Then, darkness washed over my purely crystalline body, skin and flesh growing over it, quickly being covered on gold, ck, and red colored exoskeleton, simr to the one of a
scarab!
When I fully opened my eyes, I realized my transformation wasplete, and my Physique had been fully refined.
As I had imagined, I looked simr to my full Khepri Transformation, but with many new added body parts and things.
First, my internal body was different, it had be a blend of crystals and flesh, bones, and
organs.
This crystal was most likely Path Jewels themselves...
I had not merged with any, so this means my own body had been refined into one! Uroboros, the only Path Jewel that was attached to me, remained unscathed through the transformation, sitting on my forehead like before.
"This is nuts!"
Aside from that, I felt my jaws had bigger and longer vampiric fangs, my big spiraling horns had grown longer, merged with the golden exoskeleton.
Aside from that, I noticed that as I touched my skin, I felt like it was actually made of
something, a synthetization of void itself.
It wasn''t even normal skin or flesh!
"Somewhat, this is more surprising than the Psyche..."
As I nced at my Inner Realm and felt the energies of my Star System Realm reach me and
feed me with cosmic energy, I felt truly supreme.
"I think I have finally reached apletely new level... again."
It was still locked at Star Eater Realm.
But I am fairly sure I''ve even surpassed the next Realm already...
Chapter 2361: Cosmic Path Jewel Scarb Queen of the Radiant Void Sun Physique
Chapter 2361: Cosmic Path Jewel Scarb Queen of the Radiant Void Sun Physique
?
?
?
Ding!
[Congrattions! You have sessfully undergone Cosmic Body Awakening and have awakened a Cosmic Physique!]
[Your Body has been refined into the Cosmic Physique: [Cosmic Path Jewel Scarb Queen of the Radiant Void Sun Physique (Tier 1: Rank 1)]!]
[All Physical Stats have increased by +15.000.000!]
[All other Stats have increased by +5.000.000!]
[You have unlocked new Physique-rted Abilities!]
[To further enhance the Cultivation of your Physique, devour powerful cosmic entities,patible cosmic treasures, and refine it using various Powers and Essences, alongside Cosmic Energy.]
[As the Ranks increases, you will gain Bonus Stats and especially Physical Stats, making your Body Stronger.]
[Once you reach the max Rank of 10, your Physique will be able to evolve by fulfilling certain requirements, such as feeding it new,patible ingredients such as Skills, Divine Authorities, and Daos.]
And there it is! Ah, that''s a long name for the Physique, but well even the Psyche was pretty long too. Anyways, now that I''m done with this, time to check the Physique and finally be freed!
[Cosmic Path Jewel Scarb Queen of the Radiant Void Sun Physique (Tier 1: Rank 1)]
A Physique forged from thebination of several powers into your very body, transforming it into a Cosmic Body, powerful enough to even withstand the pressure of many stars at once and even slice them apart with sheer physical force, you''ve evolved into a powerhouse of your
own.
A convergence of Daos, Skills, Cosmic Treasures, and Divine Authorities has refined your body into a perfect, bncedbination between several Elemental Powers. Your Bones, Muscles, and Internal Organs have been refined into its own Cosmic Path Jewel, your skin and flesh have been made through synthetizing void itself, and your exoskeleton contains the power of stars, blood, and vampiric paths themselves.
This Physique will grant you the ability to temporarily multiply, enhance, boost, or evolve abilities, spells, techniques, and skills through the usage of Cosmic Energy.
{Cosmic Physique Ingredients}
[Cosmic Treasures]: [Demonic Tree of Heavenly Stars] [Loving Flower of Eternal Suffering] [Fruit of the Cosmic Yggdrasil Child]
[Skills]: [Apocalyptic Chaotic Crystal Eyes of Soul and Mind Corroding Bloody Tears: Lv1/30] [Legendary Miasmic Venomous Wooden Beast Guardian Summon: Lv1/30] [Twisted Chaotic Recessed Authority Aura: Sorrowful Queen of the ck Tears And Abyssal Wails: Lv1/30] inside the Cosmic Nodes.]
[Divine Authorities]: [Mother Of Chaos] [Vampiric Paths] [Transcendental Scarab of the Sun]
[Daos]: [Cosmic Dao of Path Jewels (Rank 5)] [Cosmic Dao of Void (Rank 5)] [Cosmic Dao of Birth (Rank 5)]
Physique Abilities:
Tier 1: {Cosmic Vampiric Path Jewel Body: Ability Multiplication, Enhancement, and Evolution}: Your body has be a crystalized form of Path Jewels fusing with Cosmic Vampiric Paths, which has awakened a new and powerful Ability. By channeling Cosmic Energy, you can temporarily unleash three powerful Effects upon any Ability, Technique, Spell, or Skill you activate.
{Multiplication}: Temporarily Multiplies an Attack from an Ability, Technique, Spell, or Skill by up to x10 for 1 Minute. This can be extended to the number of attacks, their aftereffects, their shockwaves, their explosion, range, and more. The stronger the Physique, the more can be multiplied.
{Enhancement}: Temporarily Enhances the Effects from an Ability, Technique, Spell, or Skill by up to 500% for 1 Minute. This can be extended to special effects, healing, damage, defense pration, and all sorts of intricate powers. The stronger the Physique, the more can be enhanced.
{Evolution}: Temporarily Evolves an Ability, Technique, Spell, or Skill for 3 Minutes,pletely restructuring their powers based on the "ingredients" you use for their evolution. This can be extended to all effects, damage, and power of any Ability evolved. The stronger the Physique, the more can be evolved.
Tier 2: ???
"Multiplication, Enhancement, and Evolution, huh?"
It slightly reminds me of my other Skills such as [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment], [Cosmic Star Armament Forging], or [Star Forging Cosmic Synthesis]!
However, it is broader, and nothing says I can''t stack this with those, creating even more ridiculous effects.
I looked at my Status.
[Name]: [Kireina Umbra Chaos Lucifer]
[Traits]: [Defiance (Reality Grade)] [Reincarnation (Multiversal Grade)]
[Realm]: [Star Eater Realm: Tier 10/10]: [Primordial Dual Star System]
[Race]: [Primordial Nascent Spiritual Sun Outer Scarab Demon Queen of Eternal Brilliance and Umbral Chaos: Irpehkanieriketulosba-Arbmu]
[Job ss]: [Inheritor of the Outer Vampire Progenitor Goddess of the Blood Sun Legacy:
******]
[Subss]: [Cosmic Witch of the Time-Devouring Neb of Emptiness: ******]
[Physique]: [Cosmic Path Jewel Scarb Queen of the Radiant Void Sun Physique (Tier 1: Rank 1)]
[Psyche]: [Demonic Archangel Chimera Spider Goddess of Decaying Void Psyche (Tier 1: RankN?v(el)B\\jnn
1)]
[Level]: [71/400]
[Health]: [69.240.000/69.240.000]
[Ancient Essence]: [169.600.000/169.600.000]
[Strength]: [66.085.000]
[Deftness]: [65.270.000]
[Vitality]: [68.370.000]
[Intelligence]: [55.480.000]
[Fate]: [55.600.000]
[Soul Ether]: [66.135.000]
[Cosmic Power]: [86.305.000]
{Bloodlines (3/4)}
[Primordial Archdemon of Wrath: Satan''s Demonic Bloodline (Highest-Grade): 60%]
[Primordial Fallen Archangel: Satan''s Corrupted Angelic Bloodline (Highest-Grade): 1%]
[Fallen Divine Abyssal Recessed Bloodline (Intermediate Grade): 1%]
{Primordial Archdemon Crowns}:
{Primordial Sin of Wrath}
{Spirit Hearts}
[Divine Spirit Heart: Primordial Ocean (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Harmonious Light Of Mand (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Infernal Sinful mes of Wrath, Lust, Greed, and Gluttony (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Necrotic Death Shadow Soul (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Scarlet Blood Moon (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Corrupted Holy Nether Sunlight Divinity (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Dual Primordial Sun of Bnce and Chaos (Tier 10)]
My Stats sure increased a lot! Those are definitely not the stats of someone at my current Realm, I''vepletely cheated, the only thing I need is a damn Neb and to eat it, but I''m not going to find one anywhere other than in Outer Space, or maybe in Genesis. But yeah, it looks pretty good. I need a fourth Bloodline though, and also that Archdemon Crown, I haven''t even paid attention to it yet, but it works using Hell Points, right? I need to umte a bit more before feeling confident enough I can use that properly.
"I''m done..."
Well, notpletely done, I have to do a little thing back in Hell regarding my cute Mammon.
After all, I need to go ask him for my rewards, which he had promised me when we made that
alliance.
Yes, my rewards...
Heh.
Chapter 2362: Paying A Visit To A Cute Archdemon 1 (R18)
Chapter 2362: Paying A Visit To A Cute Archdemon 1 (R18)
?
?
?
Once I was done forging my Cosmic Physique and Psyche and I felt even stronger than before, I decided to take a small window of like ten minutes to go somewhere else, specifically Hell. "Did you change the Time Dtion for me, Mammon?" I asked the ring I was wearing.
"Yeah, yeah, I did..." she groaned. "But what do you want to discuss about you need to go to hell for that? Just tell me! This Demonic Ego is literally me, just one side of the same coin."
"I know but I need to discuss things more in private. Wait for me in your bedroom if possible," I told him.
"Um... okay," he seemed to still not have a clue of my intentions.
Well, he would quickly learn about them.
I stepped into the Hell Gate I created, quickly leaving my Divine Realm, which actually didn''t leave me, remaining within my soul.
Once I reached Hell, I immediately noticed the Flow of Time going much faster than even my own Divine Realm, so that was pretty good.
I wouldn''t really want to waste too much time outside, so if the Time Dtion is quick enough, I can spend a couple of hours doing what I came here for.
The beauty of hell was as usual, full of mes, the sky was red, there were countless spires made of burning stone, and rivers,kes, and oceans ofva and even molten gold.
This molten gold was Mammon''s favorite, so he ced it around his Kingdom rather happily, its glistening, ever-burning brilliance made this Realm quite characteristic.
Of course, the interior of the Kingdom waspletely different than outside,rge houses, towers, and castles adorned this ce, Mammon''s dukes lived in big manors around his giant castle, each one was rather fancy.
"Oh my, but if isn''tdy Kireina! An honor to see your beauty and grace."
"Your demonic majesty, thank you for blessing us with your beauty today."
"We were just in a meeting with King Mammon."
As I walked around Mammon''s castle, making my way to his room, I ended meeting the dukes, demons of all shapes and sizes wearing a lot of jewels and gold.
"Oh, is that so? I''m really sorry for interrupting your meeting. I really needed to see my husband you see."
"H-Husband?!"
"We had no idea..."
"Are you two in a rtionship? King Mammon, the man that only cares about material possessions?!"
"Why, yes! I came here specifically because I wanted to have some... time alone with him, if you understand what I mean," I winked at them. "Now please leave, things might get very loud and rough."
"A-Ah!"
"R-Right..."
"Oh my, the King is so lucky..."
"Isn''t Kireina-sama also lucky? Our King is very beautiful!"
The Dukes quickly walked away while gossiping with one another. I guess most of them have some lust over my Mammon, he''s very adorable and kind of sexy too.
I can imagine a lot of them want to eat him in bed, grab his petite, soft body, and do all sorts of things to his beautiful body.
Hehe.
"Mammon! Here I am."
I opened the door to his room, as he greeted mezily, while resting on his bed. He was, as usual, half-naked, wearing only a few white robes over his body,pletely covered with golden essories sand jewels instead.
"So what do you want, Kireina? You could have just told me through my Demonic Ego..."
He yawned while drinking some wine and biting a golden apple.
"I''m the King of two Layers of Hell now so I''m quite busy, you know~?"
Huh! Acting so cocky out of nowhere, who does he thinks he is?
"You wouldn''t even be the King of a single Layer of Hell without my help though."
"E-Eh?! Ah..."
He quickly gasped as he realized I wasn''t wrong, maybe the authority and power of two wholeyers got into his head already, but he had to recognize who was the one that got him this far. "Right... My bad, ahem! So you wanted somepensation? I guess I did promise you a lot of Demonic Treasures and part of my Treasury... Although it hurts me to share, I have to do so as our contract states," he sighed, sitting down, and crossing his legs. I noticed even the nails of his toes were painted gold, so cute and sexy.
"Anyways! Let''s go there then, let''s not waste time, I have a meeting I must continue afterwards. I''m dealing with a lot of things, the Dukes started saying they wanted a part of the Wrath Layer and-"
"Mammon."
I walked to his side, as I began undressing myself, throwing away my dress, my heels, and climbing his bed only with my underwear and my semi-transparent ck stockings.
"H-Huh?!"
He blushed instantly as he saw me approaching, I quickly reached his face, he was smaller than me, I could easily ce my entire body over him.
I ced my hands on his arms, pushing him down, his breath became intense as my faceN?v(el)B\\jnn
reached his.
"Stop pretending you don''t know why I''m here..." I said. "We already talked about this, didn''t we? You''ll give me your body as part of the deal, no?"
"E-Eh? T-That''s...!" he was stuttering while swallowing saliva, I ced one of my hands over his chest, grabbing his cute, puffy nipples and teasing them. "Aahh~! W-Wait! Kireina! T- This is not right, I''m an Archdemon! I represent a Primordial Sin and I am..."
"Ah, shut up, I know you''re afraid because you''re a virgin. Don''t worry, mommy Kireina will
be gentle with his baby husband," I giggled, caressing his adorable girl-like face. "Now, take
your tongue out~"
"M-My tongue?" he wondered; he obeyed me anyways. "Like thish? Ngh?!"
The moment he did as I asked him, I quickly started kissing him, sucking on his tongue without hesitating. His little body shivered for a bit, but I didn''t stop for a couple seconds.
"Hahh... Kireina..."
He moaned as he nced at me, his face was even redder than his red colored skin.
"So? Are you ready to know the pleasures of the flesh, Mammon?"
.
.
Author''s Note: This''ll be a four chapter long smut, so if you''re not into it you can skip four chapterster. It''s just Kireina and her millions year old Archdemon male bride doing stuff, nothing relevant to the plot happens.
Chapter 2363: Paying A Visit To A Cute Archdemon 2 (R18)
Chapter 2363: Paying A Visit To A Cute Archdemon 2 (R18)
?
.
?
.
I quickly continued embracing Mammon on my hugs and kisses, making him feel more
comfortable. He hadn''t tried to resist, he had the strength to do so, but he let me do whatever I wanted with him.
"Hmm~ Ahh!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
He moaned in pleasure as I kissed his neck and gently bit his tender skin from time to time, he was sweating more than I imagined, making things steamier and lewder.
"You''re too cute, Mammon~"
"Kireina- wait!"
He cried as I lifted his arms, and started licking his cute, puffy armpits, the sweating from them was like a nectar, slightly salty, I made him moan in pleasures he had never considered before.
All while I felt his little boner rubbing on my own stomach, it was getting harder and a bit bigger, though it couldn''t reallypare to mine.
"Hmm~ Mooch! Mooch-! So cute, you''re too cute!"
"Nngh~! N-Not there, not my nipples! W-Wait!"
He panicked slightly, afraid of the pleasures I would give to him, but I didn''t stop, and he didn''t really try to run away or stop me either.
Honestly, that he yed around acting all innocent made it even hotter.
I quickly started sucking on his nipples, squeezing on his small breasts, he wasn''tpletely t, he had some fat in them, making his appearance very androgynous, coupled with hisrge ass and thick thighs.
He was the perfect femboy! His cute nipples were all mine, I sucked them, licked them, and bit them as I wanted. They tasted salty and were meaty, I wanted to bite harder, but I knew it would hurt so I decided to just suck them.
"Aaahh! K-Kireinaaaa~! Wait~! Ooogh~!"
He kept moaning in pleasure, his little cock rubbing on my belly constantly, I continued devouring his tits, they were too delicious not to. I wanted them to milk for me.
"Hmm~ What? This is just the beginning, calm down!"
I couldn''t help but giggle and smile at his adorableness, I really resembled quite the lustful demoness right now,pletely devouring this boy''s nipples.
"Ngh~ Nom!"
I quickly took a gentle bite again and sucked his left nipple upward, stretching it and making him moan even harder.
"Aaaannnhhh! S-shtop! I''m...! I''m gonna...!"
He gritted his teeth as I suddenly felt something hot and sticking touching my belly, I couldn''t help but smile, as I stole a kiss from his cute lips, his warm, soft lips were irresistible too.
"Oh my! Did you just cum from having your nipples sucked, Mammon? Are you really a man?"
I couldn''t help but mock him, as I quickly looked at his still hard cock, his underwear, some loose, white pants made of every soft cotton, were sticky.
"I can''t believe it..." he moaned. "Hahh... I-I''ve never gone through that...! T-This is your fault!" he pouted adorably.
"Oh my! Really? Then let mommy fix this problem for you!" I smiled, licking my lips.
I quickly took his pants out and began to lick his little, red-skinned cock, it was so adorable and soft, nothing like my own hard and fat cock.
"Hmm~ this is like licking a candy~ Fufu~ So cute!"
"D-Don''t mock me! M-My dick is- Aaahh~! W-Wait! Oogh!"
He was getting angrier, but the pleasure overcame his anger, making him moan like a little bitch instead. I didn''t let him speak, swallowing his whole cock on my mouth was super easy, it went all the way inside right away.
It was probably as long as my index finger, no more than that, it was soft and delicious, I sucked all the cum he left behind, which was very sweet.
Then, I opened his foreskin and moved it down, revealing his cute red tip, and continued sucking it and licking it, giving it kisses.
My cute boy wife continued moaning in pleasure, I couldn''t stop!
"Aahhh~! Nooo! W-Wait~! Pleashe...! Ugh!"
He moaned, his face quickly distorting into just pure pleasure as he cried, with his tongue outside, he ended cumming a second time inside my mouth.
It was warm and sticky, but not very thick, more liquid than my own cum, but it was so sweet,
like syrup!
"Hmm - Thank you for the delicious meal my love."
I cleansed his little cock as Mammon was sighing in relief, resting over his bed. "Hahhh... Hahh... T-That felt... so good..." he kept moaning. "My goodness... Kireina... I-I didn''t think you would go so far... Y-You really like me?"
"Of course! I''ve been wanting to suck that little cock for a while now," I giggled, resting by his side and kissing his lips. "Don''t you like me?"
He blushed a bit, but didn''t avert his gaze as before, his cute face and eyes nced at me.
"I-I do... I like you..." he nodded. "B-But it''s embarrassing to talk about such things... I''m very old, you know?!"
"I don''t really care," I giggled, caressing his short red hair, his little lips approached mine, as The willingly gave me a kiss this time.
"Hmm~"
"Ahh..."
He nced into my eyes.
"I love you..."
"Oh?"
"Okay, I say it!"
"Fufu, oh my~"
"A-Anyways, are we done now? I liked it and it was really nice experience... we could try
something new another time though, I-"
"Oh? Where do you think you''re going?"
He was trying to run away without me even getting anything out of this!
How selfish! I guess he still needs some good correction!
"K-Kireina?!"
He gasped as he felt my hard cock rubbing against his crotch.
"I''m really hard right now... You''ve done this to me, Mammon. I won''t let you go until you
take responsibility for making thisdy''s cock all hard and big."
"Gulp... Your cock''s... so huge!"
He looked at the bulge alone and immediately looked afraid, like a little cornered rat.
"Yes, it''s pretty big~ My wives love when I breed them with this fat cock," I smiled. "Can you give me back the favor now? I made you cum twice, licked your nipples, and even sucked your cock. The very least you could do is do the same, right? After all, the Archdemon of Greed likes
to y fair! Hm?"
"A-Ah..." he looked a bit afraid, and even more once I took out my panties, my cock resting over his face. "D-Do I really... need to? I''m a man! I don''t want to suck a cock..."
"I don''t care~" I smiled. "Now, get to it."
While trembling, his little mouth opened, as his tongue began licking the tip.
Chapter 2364: Paying A Visit To A Cute Archdemon 3 (R18)
Chapter 2364: Paying A Visit To A Cute Archdemon 3 (R18)
?
.
?
.
Mammon was very shy at first, and panicked, he constantly said he was a man and didn''t want to give me back the favor, but that didn''t matter to me.
"K-Kireina, I don''t think this is right, I''m not gay!" he pouted. "I-I like women, yes, but this is..."
"It''s a girl''s cock! So don''t worry, it''s totally not gay," I winked at him. "Now suck it or I''ll leave very mad. I might even break our alliance, our rtionship, and reconquer the twoyers that should belongpletely to me, actually."
"E-Eh?!"
He immediately froze. Maybe before he could have given a good fight, but right now? I''m so strong I could probably conquer all of Hell right now.
"So? Will you break your promise because of your pride? You''re the Archdemon of Greed, not of Pride."
I giggled; he had no other option.
I hated to ckmail him, but he promised me this!
He can''t just walk back; this little whore needs some correction.
"F-Fine... But just once, ok?" he asked, while blushing.
His warm breath approached my erect cock, as he opened his cute little mouth, his tongue touching my cock a bit.
The warm tip of his tongue, and the saliva were nice, he began licking it gently and very little, as little as possible.
"Come on, that won''t do... It''s nice but do a bit more, alright? Start kissing my cock. You have to worship your mommy''s dick from now on."
"W-Worship?!"
He felt speechless, but quickly obeyed anyways, his delicious, beautiful soft lips started kissing my cock several times, I felt more aroused, but it wasn''t enough.
Then, at my request, he began sucking, only the tip as his mouth was so small, but over time, The continued sucking deeper and deeper.
He got hornier and hornier without realizing, the more we engaged on lewd activities, the more my Sin of Lust affected him.
He had a high resistance as an Archdemon, but he wouldn''t be able to fight back for eternity! "Hmm~ Fuck, why is it so big?! So much bigger than me, this fat cock!"
He continued sucking it and mooching it, licking it, then he began slurping it deeper into his little mouth.
"Ahh, yeah! Right there! Suck it deep my love. Just like that! See? You were born to suck cocks!"
"Hmm Nnggh~!"
He continued slurping it more,sciviously, he wanted my cock now.
Slurp, slurp, slurp!
The sound of his tongue and his mouth cooperating to utterly devour my fat cock was superb,
I felt the warmth of his mouth at full power, so hot that it might melt anybody but me.
It was so nice, I couldn''t help but caress his soft, long hair and tell him how beautiful and cute he was sucking my cock.
"Yeah, right there, so good!" I said. "You look so gorgeous sucking my cock, my love. See? You were born to be my husband- No, my wife! Oh?"
I noticed he was masturbating while sucking my cock, his little penis was alreadypletely erect again!
How cute, he''s getting very aroused with just sucking a cock!
"It would be gay if I wasn''t a woman, but don''t worry, it''s totally straight to suck a woman''s cock, I swear-" I winked at him, as he continued sucking even harder.
Quickly, I grabbed his horns and began shoving my cock deep into his throat, he continued moaning in pleasure as I reached the tip of his warm little throat.
"Guuggh! Nngghuuh~!"
He was moaning and gagging on my cock, the sensation of his warm mouth and throat were heavenly, despite this being an archdemon!
"Oooh! I''m cumming! Ahh~! T-Take it, drink all my cum!"
I came buckets inside of his little mouth, my warm, thick cum filling his throat and quickly being swallowed by him as a reflex.
"Hmm...! Ahhh~ Ugh...!"
I slowly pulled my cock out of his mouth, as he moaned, licking his lips and swallowing all my cum almost as if he liked its vor now.
"Hahh... Hahhh... Ooh~"
He moaned, he had never experienced such pleasures before, even more as I noticed he had came from masturbating as he was being asphyxiated by my cock, how lewd!
"Phew! That was good!" I sighed in relief. "Well! I guess that''ll be for now... You said only this time, unfortunately."
"E-Eh?!" he suddenly came back to his senses. "W-Wait! Don''t go yet!"
"Hm?" I wondered what he meant, as I nced at him.
I noticed that his golden eyes were glowing slightly purple now, his lust had taken over, as he finally stopped restraining himself.
My Sin of Lust don''t mind control or anything, it simply allowed someone''s lust toe out fully. If he didn''t feel this way towards me, it wouldn''t develop anything.
The truth is, Mammon already had many sexual desires towards me, but he''s so prideful he loves to hide these feelings~
"What is it? I thought you didn''t want me?" I wondered. "I''ll go cry somewhere else I
suppose!"
"N-No! Kireina! I''m sorry..." he gulped saliva. "Um, let''s... let''s have sex... I want you..."
"You want me?" I wondered, quickly walking back to him. "Is that so?"
"Yeah..." he said, adorably, I couldn''t help it, so I ended kissing his cute lips again a few more
times.
"So you want to have sex then?" I smiled, licking my lips. "Alright, then better prepare you
for that first~! Hm?"
"Prepare me...? Ahh!"
He quickly gasped as I spread out his legs and revealed his beautiful asshole to the world, it was pink-colored and twitching, looking very tight. I smiled, approaching my mouth and kissing his little balls first, sucking them.
"Aaahhh~!"
He wouldn''t stop moaning like a little bitch, after I yed with his balls and gave him a little blowjob to get him going again, I started giving him a rimjob.N?v(el)B\\jnn
As expected, he was very tight, but that made it hotter, I sucked, licked, and spread it with lots
of lube secreted from my tongue and saliva, spreading it a bit better.
It tasted like soap and his sweat; he has good hygiene. In fact, most of his body smelled like
peaches and strawberries.
"Hahh... Hahhh... K-Kireina, why are you licking my butt?" he wondered.
"Why do you think I''m doing it?" I smiled, as my cock quickly began poking his asshole.
"Because of this!"
"OOGH~?!"
Before he could do anything, I shoved my cock inside his bussy.
Chapter 2365: Paying A Visit To A Cute Archdemon 4 (R18)
Chapter 2365: Paying A Visit To A Cute Archdemon 4 (R18)
?
.
?
I didn''t hesitate.
Once he waspletely ready for it, I shoved my cock deep inside of Mammon''s bussy.
What I''ve been waiting for this entire time since I came here!
I wanted to fuck his asshole so bad!
I don''t think I''ve done this with a man yet, but the sensation... the feeling of domination, its unreal.
I''m finally making this slutty femboy submit to my cock!
"Aaaahh~! It''s inside?! Kireina~! Aaagh~! W-Wait! Be gentle~!"
"Sorry but I''ve been waiting for this all along, Mammon! So I''m going to get intense. Prepare yourself because I''m going to give your slutty asshole some correction!"
"Aaaannnhhh~!"
He moaned loudly as I quickly spread out his beautiful legs, grasping his thick thighs tightly before I started moving my hips as quickly as I could.
The warm, tight, and slimy asshole of this little archdemon was fantastic! How it wrapped around my hard cock, how it rapidly adapted, I was shaping him into my personal onahole. "Ooohh! That''s it! So good! Fuck, your boy pussy is too godly, Mammon! What the hell?!" I continued fucking him, the sound of his moansbined with mine, coupled with the sounds of our sweaty flesh hitting one another, as I fucked him hard reverberated all around the pce.
p! p! p! p! p!
"Oooggh! Ooohhhh~! Ahh! Ahh! Ooh! Ooggh! AAHH~!"
He kept moaning loudly, his face distorting into pure pleasure as I started hitting his prostrate, yeah, that little bulging thing over there was definitely it.
The sensation of pleasure rushed through my entire body; my hard cock couldn''t get any harder! I grabbed his legs and then started licking his cute toes, his feet were so cute and adorable too!
Why is his entire body so lewd?!
"Aahhh~! Kireina, slow down a bit- Hiiiihh~! Ahhh~!"
PLAP!
I pushed and shoved my cock even deeper, making him moan loudly, my cock was bulging slightly on his belly already, but in no time I''ll shape him into my bitch.
"Slow down?! Do you think I can slow down after seeing you acting like a little bitch in heat?! You even masturbated while sucking my cock! Don''t act like you didn''t want this!"
"Aaahhh! Nyyooohhh~!"
He kept moaning adorably, so I quickly pushed my body down, my breasts bouncing over his face, he felt like in heaven probably.
"Suck mommy''s breasts! Drink my milk~!"
"Ahhh... Hmmnn~!"
He started sucking my breasts and drinking my milk while I kept pushing my cock deep inside his anus, he continued to spread further as he adapted to my size, while I felt like I was growing closer and closer to cumming, especially because of how desperately he sucked my breasts!
PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!
As ifpletely possessed by my Sin of Lust, I gritted my teeth and continued fucking him mating-press style, his asshole twitched and tightened the more I shoved my cock inside and outside.
The suction force was superb, even when I tried pulling my cock out, his anus would try to keep it inside, sucking it back in!
"Ooooh! Fuck! Fuck! I''m cumming! Get impregnated with my seed, you little bitch demon!"
"Aahhhh~! I''m a bot! I can''t get pregnant!"
"Then I''ll keep trying! Get pregnant!"
PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!
PLAP!
With all my force, I destroyed his asshole, cumming a whole bucket of cum inside of his anus, his walls tightening around my cock, as I felt like passing out for a second there.
The sensation of stimtion and relief washing over my entire body was otherworldly and utterly fantastical.
"Fuck- Ahh... I came..."
I slowly moved back, quickly pulling out my cock to reveal a fountain of cuming out of Mammon''s tight demon boy pussy.
"Nnngghh..." Mammon was in ecstasy, he ended cumming as well due to the stimtion, he looked like he would pass out at any moment.
"I don''t think I''ve ever had such a good anal before..." I sighed in relief. "Definitely, my boy wife''s ass is unparalleled!"
"Ahhh... Kireina..." he kept moaning. "You came so much inside- Ugh... My belly got swollen."
He began patting his belly, it had indeed gotten a bit swollen, maybe because of all the cum that stayed inside his guts, hehe.
"You look cute~" I kissed his cute, red-skinned belly and then licked his chest, sucking his nipples. "Let''s go for round two now, alright? I''m not stopping until I cum ten more times! I''m really pent-up you see! Haven''t had a good one since my evolution."
"Eeeh?!" Mammon looked like he was panicking. "W-Wait- OOGHH~!"
However, he had little said in these matters, before he could protest, my cock was already back inside. Hmm, it wasn''t as tight anymore, but it was nice, almost already shaped to my
cock.
Almost by instinct, I started fucking him again, spreading his legs, kissing him, pping his ass cheeks and making him scream in pleasure.
Eventually, after five hours of intense sex, I finally felt satisfied.
"Phew! Now that was a nice warmup~ I''lle backter for the second half, alright?"
"Oooggh... I can''t feel my ass..."
Mammon was utterly defeated on bed, all of his selfishness, cockiness, and pridepletely stripped off of him, he wasn''t even a man anymore.
He''s my wife.
FLASH!
Suddenly, I noticed a little purple glow appear above his crotch, resembling a womb tattoo...
Hoh? Looks like the Sin of Lust is truly miraculous.
I sat by Mammon''s side and healed his exhaustion, making him feel better.
"Better now? Sorry for being so rough, I was really passionate..."
"Usually, I would... berate you, but it felt too good... I came so much," he sighed. "I-It''s fine if
I''m your... wife... then it''s fine. Um, you''re leaving?"
"Yep, would love to cuddle with my cute boy wife, but I need to get going," I kissed his lips.
"I love you, take care, alright? I''ll leave you some souvenirs here and here... some food as
well, and elixirs. Love you lots." I kissed him again.
"I love you too... I''ll help you through the ego!"
"Heheh, alright~"
I quickly washed myself using my Ocean Authority, and got some new clothes, mostly my Khepri Armor and all the other armors stacked over my body.
It was a nice, relieving love-making session, but it was time to get back to the grind. I need to find the rest of my friends and family members.
"I''m back!" I said.
I quickly moved back to my Inner Realm, meeting my family as we decided to depart.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Oh! Mwaster! You didn''t take too long gao!" Mao greeted me.
"Yeah guu!" Rimuru nodded. "Hm? Sniff, sniff... You smell like sex! What were you doing?!"
Smell like sex?!
She can tell that?
"Uhh... Having a bit of fun with Mammon, I''ll exinter, haha!"
"Ooh! Mammon? Is he a new wife now guu?"
"Yep! Anyways... Let''s go!"
A portal opened, leading to Abyss once more.
The deste, darkndscape greeted our eyes, and giant monsters roaming in the faraway
lands, a gigantic army was approaching.
"What''s that guu?!" Rimuru wondered.
"An army gao?" asked Mao.
"Hmm..." I smiled. "Well, it''s just EXP at the end... and a perfect opportunity to test my new
powers. How fortunate! Let''s have fun."
Chapter 2366: Time To Get Going
?
?
?
After getting my business done with Mammon and having surprisingly bonded with him, expressing our love for one another, I quickly decided to get going.
He wanted to cuddle more with me after all the sex, but I had things to do at the end. It was nice he was finally being honest with himself and very lovely, but it was important I didn''t waste any more time.
And anyways, not like he truly left, he was right with me in the ring that could turn into a giant axe or armor, so he never truly left!
He''s the clingy type, I think...
Anyways, once I was done and ready, everyone else was also ready. My wives had practiced cosmic energy maniption enough and were totally ready for it.
While Astraea and Agatheina slept after giving birth and Andromeda took care of little Origin, I think we were mostly ready.
I didn''t want to bring too many people as it would be toorge of a group, but right now, as we stepped back into Abyss, we were surprised to see that my thought process was wrong.
Immediately after seeing an army of tens of thousands of monsters rushing towards us, I quickly decided to bring as many family members as possible, even if right afterward they would need to go back to the divine realm.
"Looks like we got quite the weing party!" I said, unleashing my powers. "Everyone! Time to clean this pest from the world! Make sure to get a lot of levels from this!"
"YEAAH!"
My family and friends roared like an army of friends. The beasts that greeted our sight weren''t normal. The majority of them were Vampiric Beasts infected with Spirit Energy and Miasma, turned into aberrations covered on colorful crystals and ck, slimy sludge and tentacles with crimson eyes and jaws attached to them.
Usually, Vampiric Beasts were the most populous type of creature in the world of Abyss, as its name implied, they were monsters that were vampiric in nature.
Due to therge portals spreading like cracks above the sky leading to the Spiritual ne and also the wormhole that ended connecting to the Outer ne, Abyss was being invaded from every angle.
And just when things couldn''t get any worse, a mysterious viiness stole the sun and awakened the Sun God sleeping in it, causing even more chaos!
Oops...
Well, but isn''t this ce finally looking a bit livelier though?
Looking at the sky and analyzing the world around me with my Cosmic Senses, there''s a lot of interesting things happening.
To the southwest, the entire world is freezing, and even the skies above are covered on endless snowstorms, I think the moons over there just froze.
What happened there? Skadi wouldn''t do this. Then her daughters? I doubt it...
And then to the northeast, the light of the awakened Sun God spread into the skies bringing daylight for the first time.
However, it was a much brighter daylight, so bright and hot it burned everything, leaving a dried wastnd as giant rays of light began to "cleanse" this world.
Well, damn.
Maybe I have to own up for my little mistakes and at least take care of that Sun God bastard, though I have no idea what''s going on with the freezing side of the world.
Well, seeing our current route and where I can sense my family and friends being located, we''ll be moving there as we advance, we''ll find out once we get there.
"T-This is a terrifying army! Just how many monsters are there?" An, the Vampire Hero of the Silver Moon wondered.
Since I rescued him that him and his vampire friends had been training diligently inside of my Inner Realm, I even let them absorb lesser cosmic treasures and gave him the benefit of eating a dual realm core, so he awakened into a Cosmic Entity, a World Devourer Realm base, plus the power that the Silver Moon Goddess blessing gave him, which already put him into that Realm in terms of power, made him even stronger now.
"Our world is in peril..."
"The freezingnds to the northwest... someone is threatening everything!"
"The Sun God to the southeast..."
"Is Abyss finallying to an end? Is our world going to be destroyed?"
The other Vampires we''ve recruited all gathered around their Hero, wondering if things would get better at all. I couldn''t me them if they felt that way, I would think simrly in their position.
"This is..." An muttered, unable to respond well.
"Don''t worry, we''ll save Abyss," I said out of nowhere. "After all, I want this world for myself, so I gotta help you save it. The Sun God''s awakening is my fault, so I''ll take responsibility and defeat him. An, rally your people. We''ll find many more vampires on our way; I need you to guide them. Your daughter Mia and the other children are safe in my Realm, so don''t worry."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Kireina-sama..." An seemed moved by my words. "Thank you! With your help... I think there''s some hope, and this hope, I shall give it to my people."
He quickly summoned the powers of his blessing as the hero, imbuing his body with Silver Moonlight Armor, emanating a Cosmic Aura of Silver Moonlight, as he raised his sword into the skies.
"Vampires! Today we shall bring down these wretched beasts!" he roared. "The world might be in peril, but that doesn''t mean that we too, shall fall into despair! The Powerful Families are doing nothing but watching, to save the humble vampires of the world all lies within us!
Let''s do this!"
FLASH!
His Aura expanded into all the Vampires with him, most of them were either members of his vige we saved and healed, and others were ves that the other Recessed kept for food or
materials.
Their numbers easily made over fifty, it wasn''t a bad number at all, even less when An''s power covered their bodies, granting them the same armor he wore.
Their armor, weapons, and abilities were amplified, gaining new power. This was the ability of Heroes in every world, it seemed, to make others around them also stronger, to rally entire
armies.
"SHAAAHHH!"
Tens of thousands of Mutated Vampiric Beasts reached us, as I smiled, also preparing myself
.
for battle.
"Shall we begin with a boom? {Sr Vampire Goddess'' Bleeding Sun}!"
Chapter 2367: Unleashing The Power Of The Solar Vampire Goddess Bleeding Sun!
Chapter 2367: Unleashing The Power Of The Sr Vampire Goddess'' Bleeding Sun!
?
.
?
I unleashed the power of my new Fusion Job ss, as I quickly summoned by spendingrge quantities of energy a gigantic sphere of blood red sma.
This was the power of the [Sr Vampire Goddess'' Bleeding Sun: Lv1] Skill, allowing for the summon of what was quite literally an ultimate form of Overpowering Sun.
And this one, although I could send it like a projectile to enemies, wasn''t exactly made for that, as it could be used differently, to deal constant damage as it destroyed everything by merely touching matter itself.
Like right now.
"Go!"
Just as thousands of Mutated Vampiric Beasts were about to sh against us, I sent the giant Bleeding Sun, apletely red sphere of pure sma of over five hundred meters of height. Mind you, the Mutated Vampiric Beasts were very big too, thergest at three hundred meters! However, the giant sun was not stopped even as the enormous beasts tried to do so.
TRUUUMMM!!!
The thunderous sound of the titanic astral weapon reverberated across the battlefield, over a hundred Mutated Vampiric Beasts died instantly turned into ashes, vaporizing as the bleeding sma sttered everywhere.
Their deaths followed by explosions, the Bleeding Sun''s special power filled all victims with sma and made them pop like balloons, each explosion left behindrge pools of smatic Blood Necrosis, a blood-like sma that consumed and decayed most things that touched it. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
And because they exploded, several more foes were instantly consumed by the smatic Blood Necrosis, beginning to rapidly melt and fall apart. The Bleeding Sun continued moving at a very high speed, continuously, and quite literally deleting foes from existing.
"Oh, this is pretty strong!"
A Job ss-tied Skill that I had obtained from a ss that was already three different sses merged together, the skill, in essence, was born from three sses at once, so it was even stronger than normal.
After only a couple of seconds, four hundred monsters had already died, despite their enormous sizes, the Bleeding Sun continued relentlessly burning and consuming everything. Hah, this is ridiculous, truly ridiculous!
As Iughed, I quicklymanded my troops.
"I''ve opened the way! Attack while the beasts are distracted from themotion!"
My army of children, wives, and allies rushed down at lightning speed, unleashing their devastating Cosmic Techniques into the ground.
"Guguuu! Time to try out my abilities~!"
"Yeah guuu!"
Rimuru and Ailine, mother, and daughter, reached the battlefield first, their bodies expanding as their aura turned into endless seas of colorful cosmic slime.
"[World-Eating Cosmic Rainbow Slime Queen Authority: {Slime, Sea, Absorption}]"
Rimuru conjured an endless rainbow sea made of cosmic slime, which quickly took the shape of endless jaws, tentacles, ws, and eyes firing rainbow beams everywhere.
SPLAAASH!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The slime rapidly consumed anything it caught that couldn''t give enough of a fight, while the beams, which were actually also made of rainbow slime, hit flying monsters, and put them down.
At the same time, Rimuru gathered her slime into her body, crystalizing it and metalizing it into rainbow colored armor, as her rainbow crown above her head glowed brightly, with the color of the rainbow.
Her Cosmic Powers manifested inbination with her Daos, Divine Authorities, and Path Jewels, as she wielded her rainbow sword, Valha, which she had been using since the beginning, it was once a gift from a dungeon and the gods back then, but I''ve helped her upgrade it into a Cosmic Maxima Ego.
And its power showed.
"{Cosmic Rainbow Spiritual Swordsmanship}: {Nine-Colored Neb Star sh}!"
SLAAASH!
She swung her de forwards, which quickly split into nine more gigantic shes of every color, carrying within them different elements, fire, water, ice, wind, thunder, and so on.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
The Vampiric Beasts didn''t stand idly, those that weren''t hit with her slime sea quickly attacked, firing hundreds of breath attacks, blood spells, and curses.
Yet...
BOOOMMM!!!
It didn''t really matter, the nine shes, upon impact, exploded in unison, creating gigantic explosions resembling a nuke falling into the ground.
The Mutated Vampiric Beasts were quickly consumed by the explosion, crystalizing into rainbow crystals, and then shattering into countless pieces, painting the ck stone ground with glistening colors.
"Amazing, Rimuru! You''re the best!"
"Heheh! Really guu?"
She blushed cutely after I praised her. Looks like she''s still my adorable slime wife even after
all this time.
Please never change babe.
"[Cosmic Rainbow Spirit Slime Princess Authority {Colors & Canvas}]!"
At the same time as her mother unleashed her powerful attacks and devastated hundreds of foes within mere seconds, Ailine, our daughter, also unleashed her powers.
FLAAASH!
The ground and space itself twisted, suddenly resembling a canvas of its own, the color of everything became duller, white. This even affected the Mutated Vampiric Beasts.
Then, Ailine summoned a giant Paint Brush, emanating rainbow colors and cosmic paint everywhere. This wasn''t just a manifestation of her powers, but Colora herself.
Yes, Colora had been found with Ailine, since I returned to genesis that the two, finding powers inmon bonded, and Colora created a contract with my daughter.
Colora had been mostly resting due to the damage she took because she was trying to protect Ailine in the battles that happened.
But recently, after my help, she was repaired, and it seem she finally woke up from her
slumber!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Let''s paint the world with beautiful colors, Colora!"
"Yes, Ailine!"
Ailine swung the giant, rainbow-colored paintbrush, as giant paintings were formed as she swung it, the Vampiric Beasts nced as if in a trance, at the same time as their entire bodies
were painted with multiple colors!
SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH!
Based on the colors they were painted, they began to gain countless status effects and their
stats began to reduce, but it didn''t kill them.
No, not yet, what was killing them was another thing...
RUMBLE!
The paintings Ailine and Colora created surged into life, gigantic hydras made of many colors,
enormous gators made of ck and red, frost giants made of blue and white, fiery dragons
made of red and yellow.
They kepting endlessly, the ground and the sky turning into many colors, Ailine and Colora drained the colors of the world continuously growing stronger!
BOOOM! CLAAASH! RUMBLE! CRAAASH! BAAAM!
Explosions echoed everywhere, Ailine and Colora were the deadliestbination ever!
Yet, as everyone fought, I suddenly noticed more foes approaching.
Two of them seemed... rather strong.
And within them, there were the trapped souls of people.
Huh, fire and... dreams?
Looks like we got some famous people here.
.
Chapter 2368: Two Titans Step In
Chapter 2368: Two Titans Step In
?
At the outskirts of the Dracul Kingdom territory, arge fortress stood, where several armored Blood Knights walked everywhere, soldiers walked around the fortress, keeping it safe, while many others trained in the barracks right behind it.
Inside the fortress, an old Vampire Sorcerer that never took out his blood red armor, whose helmet had the shape of some sort of lobster-like creature, red into the distance with his sharp, crimson eyes.
"Those things appeared again..." he muttered, smiling lightly. "I''ve been waiting for you, aliens!"
The man''s hands seemed to glow with bright red light, sigils resembling crowns glowed above the heads of every beast around the fortress, which spread by the thousands all around the outskirt territory of the Dracul Kingdom.
"You''re strong, but can you withstand my numbers?" heughed. "And even more, these new things I''ve found?"
Suddenly, behind him, gigantic monstrosities covered with spirit crystals and miasmic tentacles emerged, rapidly beginning to advance forward.
One was muscr and bulky, spreading mes everywhere and holding a gigantic axe. And the other resembled a giant, pink-colored praying mantis, constantly releasing wailing sounds.
"Don''t disappoint me, you beasts! Protecting the Kingdom''s borders is the mission the King and the Queen have given to me!"
RUMBLE!
The vampire, however, never realized that he was being watched by others already, these so called "aliens" he despised and aimed to enve with his powerful Vampiric Path.
Their bodies metallic and mechanical, holding giant guns and electrified spears.
"Reporting to base, reporting to base..."
"No response... We''ve really gone too far away."
"Looks like we''ll have to take things on our own hands then."
"Can we handle that monster? He''s controlling thousands!"
"There''s no other way. He was definitely cooperating with that insect-like alien woman and that old looking man with the golden beard."
"I suppose we''ll need to strategize a n, confronting him head-on might lead to our demise. The beings of this world are strong."
"Don''t worry, I got a good n."
The two mechanical beings, camouging in the skies themselves by turningpletely transparent, quickly took fly, reaching further away.
In another battlefield, where many monkey-like people, a red giant man and a ck giant woman, and several demons of many colors battled against a titan of ice and fire.
"Let''s help them and make them owe us a favor."
"Huh... Will that even work?"
"It better works, we''re running out of options."
(Kireina''s POV)
RUMBLE!
As my Bleeding Sun continued disintegrating the Vampiric Beasts, with over three thousand already dead by now, and the rest of my family and allies unleashed devastating attacks that quickly started to reduce the numbers of the entire army of over tens of thousand by half by now, something approached.
They were titans, giants among giants, both of them being bigger than a kilometer of height. Their presences alone released tremendous auras of corrupted Divinity and Spiritual Authorities. Empowered by the corrupted cosmic energies of the Miasma of the Outer ne and the Spiritual Energies of the Spiritual ne, they had be monsters among monsters. Although they shared inmon how they were mostly covered by colorful spirit crystals and armor or even whole limbs made of miasmas, these entities also stood out due to the power they possessed within their Souls.
Instantly, I recognized them as possessed entities, beings who had been corrupted by energies and turned into monsters. They were people... the two of them were, however, onlyposed of a single person each- no, two?
"GRAAAAHHH!"
The most intimidating of the two, a muscr fiery titan made of red crystals and covered on ck, red, and purple mes, roared. It carried a gigantic zing axe, and it unleashed the aura of a mighty Titan from its very soul... and also of a Supreme Spirit of Fire.
"Looks like we got our Surtr here!" I said, my nearby family members quickly reacted.
"Wait, what?! Surtr?!" wondered Nesiphae. She asked this question as her authority manifested, summoning millions of giant snakes made of cosmic neb poison, overrunning the battlefield with them, and consuming everything.
"Wasn''t that guy the fiery titan?" asked Brontes. She swung her giant golden club into the ground, as an explosion of thunder emerged, engulfing all the Vampiric beasts within her vicinity, and burning them into ashes.
"You told us that Wagyu had seen him before, right? He was fighting Freyja for some reason, like he had gone mad?" wondered Zehe. Her magic circles spread across the skies by the thousands, firing void beams that disintegrated the body parts of foes it hit.
"Yeah, and talking about Freyja..." I smiled, swinging Mammon''s axe form and cutting through dozens of Vampiric Beasts at once. "Look who''s there! We finally met her and she''s a monster."
"SHIIEEEEHHH!!!"
The second titan, a gigantic, pink-colored mantis, made entirely out of ck miasma and pink spirit crystals roared furiously, unleashing the power of the only Dream Attribute Great Goddess of Genesis, now jumped in power all the way past Supreme Goddess.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The giant mantis'' purple-colored eyes seemed almost hypnotic, her surroundings also distorted, her aura resembling clouds of pink color, constantly creating illusions, dreams.
Aside from her, there was something else, another monstrously strong giant within her, constantly fueling her withrge quantities of strength.
Maybe Freyr''s wife? Wagyu said she was with Freyja.
"That''s Freyja guuu?!" Rimuru wondered, gasping.
"Mama! They''re getting closer!" Vudia pointed into the distance. "They''re destroying all our
summons!"
"Oh?"
I noticed that as they approached, the two Titans released powerful Domains that melded with the ground and the sky. Freyja''s praying mantis form twisted reality with her dreams and nightmares, meanwhile Surtr burned everything, turning the surroundings into a volcanic
landscape.
Above all, they created unique monsters of their own due to their immense amount of power. As their Domains expanded while they walked forwards, volcanic beasts of much greater
power surged, and also dream and nightmare monsters emerged.
But... I also noticed something else too, red sigils resembling crowns floating over their heads. Not only had they be monsters, but they were being controlled by the bastard of
these sigils.
He''s the one that made this entire army and specifically sent it towards us...
Annoying.
"Well, what else can we do but to destroy them until they regain their senses?" I said.
"Everyone let''s handle them with a bit of caution! I''ll take care of Freyja, everyone else, target
Surtr!"
Chapter 2369: Freyja And Surtr
Chapter 2369: Freyja And Surtr
?
.
?
RUMBLE!
The battlefield rapidly started to twist and transform as the two Titans emerged, their enormous bodies hovering above the other Chimeric Vampiric Beasts, and their expanding Domains also began to contaminate thend.
Freyja''s monstrous form spread out dreams and nightmares, creating twisted versions of our memories. Surtr spread mes and wrath, beasts and giants made of fire and stone emerged endlessly.
To make things even more shocking, their Domains began to "contaminate" the other Chimera Vampiric Beasts, transforming them into either Nightmare or zing versions of themselves, empowering them even more.
"GRUOOOOHHHH!"
[The [Chimeric Abyssal Spirit Titan of zing Wrath (Star Eater Realm: Tier 3+)] steps into battle, setting everything aze with his [Wrathful Volcanic Domain of Infernal mes]!]
[All allies within this Domain will be [Wrathful zing Forms] of themselves, having their Offensive Stats increased by 300% and gaining Fire and Wrath Attribute Magic and Attacks.]
[All foes that step into his Domain will receive constant Cosmic Fire Damage to their Health and will have their Stats decreased by 30%. With a 1% chance for one of their skills to be sealed every second for 5 seconds.]
"?§¯?§º§¦§¦§¦§¦§¯§¯§¯!"
[The [Chimeric Abyssal Spirit Titan of Broken Dreams and Nightmares (Star Eater Realm: Tier 3+)] steps into battle, twisting reality through the power of dreams with its [Abyssal Shattered Dream Domain of Creeping Nightmares]!]
[All allies within this Domain will be [Aberrant Nightmare Forms] of themselves, having their Magic and Defensive Stats increased by 200% and gaining Dream and Nightmare Attribute Magic and Attacks.]
[All foes that step into his Domain will have their minds and souls slowly consumed by it, while their memories be Nightmares that attack them physically and mentally.]
The two Titans continued moving forward, the Origin System informed me of the power of their Domains, giving me a better insight on what I should do now.
The thing was quite clear, I had to take on Freyja myself. I was perhaps the only one here that could resist her mind and soul attacks properly. I''m not saying my family is weak, but they''re notpletely prepared to go against this yet.
Dreams and Nightmares are, after all, a very rare element, they had not had enough foes to adapt to them, and I''m one of the few that has managed to cultivate these elements andprehend them, naturally earning some resistance.
Surtr, in the other case, had cosmic mes, that could deal some damage over time and weaken stats, butpared to Freyja he was just a very simplistic foe, durable and big, but that''s about it.
It''s better that my family takes care of the big guy, Rimuru, Ailine, Aarae, Valentia, and Gaby might be exceptionally good at taking care of it with their water-based techniques and cosmic magic. Oh right, Poseidon and the Supreme Spirit of Water with him can also help.
"Everyone let''s handle them with a bit of caution! I''ll take care of Freyja, everyone else, target Surtr!" I said. "Aquamarine! Go help everyone deal with Surtr as well! You possess theplete Ocean Tear, so you''re the best match!"
"ROOOAARR!" Aquamarine quickly transformed from my ne into a giant tiger made of water of many colors, leaping into action while bringing with himself an ever-growing domain of azure seas.
"Those that have strong affinities with water, go to the frontlines!" I said. "Poseidon and his Gods as well! You''re going to work if you want to get promoted to World Realm!"
"E-Eh?! Us too?!"
"But these beasts are hard enough!"
"Wait a second...!"
The Gods serving Poseidon, which were of all shapes and sizes, some of them resembling sea monsters and other mermen or even just regr humans, were panicking.
The old Poseidon, who had been a central piece in that big fight that happened when two Realms collided, stepped forward, holding his giant Trident while Sapphirine, the glistening Supreme Spirit of Water, made entirely out of this jewel, appeared behind him.
"Sapphirine, let''s rally these cowardly fools," he said proudly.
"Very well, Poseidon!" she nodded. "I can''t just sit down and watch, all of this is happening because of my sister... That witch she made into her servant, must have spread these Spiritual Parasites everywhere! I can''t stand to see Kireina''s old friends bing monsters!"
"Then let''s do it," Poseidon held her hand gently. "Sapphirine, fuse with my soul!"
"Yes, Poseidon!" Sapphirine smiled, hugging the old man.
The two fused, as Poseidon''s appearance became younger, his long beard was gone and his white hair turned blue, long and wild, his toga merged with Sapphirine''s dress, covering him with glistening azure robes covered with blue jewels.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He gained a mighty armor of spiritual crystals as well, and his trident becamerger and stronger. His two, once tired eyes, became youthful, shining with azure light, it was as if the old man had been revived to his younger years.
This didn''t happen back then when they used Fusion! Maybe that was an imperfectbination? This means that they have been practicing this whole time, interesting.
For a moment, the Ocean Gods that served Poseidon in the Realm of Antis were left speechless, some of the older ones recognized their king''s young appearance.
"King Poseidon''s younger self!?"
"H-How is this possible..."
"What miracle is this?"
Old Gods aged slowly, but as their souls became old, so their appearances fit their souls. I guess because they became gods from a normal human, they do it like this... Not for me though, I will stay always youthful.
"My cowardly gods of the sea, this time we''re fighting the wicked Surtr, and on an empowered form! Fire against the sea! Can''t you just realize we''re the perfect match?!" roared Poseidon. "Now let''s go, stop screaming and crying. As long as you remain by my side, you will live to fight another day!"
His Aura grew stronger than before, spreading into every Sea God and enhancing their Divinities, they roared in unison, rushing towards the oceans Aquamarine created and rapidly shing against Surtr.
"Good, looks like things are doing pretty well!" I smiled, nodding. "Now, Freyja... It''s a pity we met one another in such a way. Honestly, I''ve always wanted to know more about you."
I faced the giant, pink-colored crystal praying mantis, who hissed at me ferociously.
"I guess I''ll have to beat some sense into you, huh?!"
Her giant scythe rushed down, as I intercepted her with my {ck Heavens Hammer Of Chaos:
Metatron} and Mammon''s Axe Form.
CLAAASH!
Chapter 2370: Kireina Against Corrupted Freyja
Chapter 2370: Kireina Against Corrupted Freyja
?
.
?
Freyja wasn''t even going to listen to my words, her mindpletely consumed by the Spirit and Miasmic energies taking over her body, and perhaps that parasite Sapphirine talked about.
There was also a second being within her monstrous form, most likely the person that was traveling with her, Freyr''s wife, Gerda. From what I''ve learned, she is a True Titan, a direct daughter of Ymir that has lived since the Ragnar?k where Genesis was divided into Realms. Therefore, now that she had merged with Freyr into this being, its obvious her True Titan powers were inherited into the creature, granting it tremendously overpowered strength. Freyja''s Dream and Nightmares coupled with Gerd''s Primordial Physical Power.
A rather deadlybination!
CRAAASH!
My Archangel Bloodline Hammer, Metatron, and Mammon''s Demonic Axe form shed against her titanic scythe, with enough power to easily split the surface once it reached me, the shockwave alone generated a gigantic fissure on the ground, revealing the dark depths of Abyss'' underground.
RUMBLE!
"Kireina! She''s too strong!" Mammonined. "Ugh, my durability''s going down rapidly!"
"Looks like it!" I nodded. "Alright then, let''s y, Freyja! It''s hard to for me to fight without killing though, so please bear in mind I might get a bit rough!"
I leaped into the skies with a single step forward, activating several Skills at the same time. The [Absolute Cosmic Enchantment] and [Cosmic Star Armament Forging] Skills were conjured first, as I enchanted and fused both Metatron and Mammon''s Demonic Axe together.
FLAAASH!
"{Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Weapon & Ego} + {ck Heavens Hammer Of Chaos: Metatron} + {Demonic Axe of Greed: Mammon} + {Metaphysical Manifestation} = {Nightmare Destroying Cosmic Axe-Sword of Annihtion: Apocalypse}"
And then...
"{Cosmic Star Armament Forging}: {Starshine Axe of Oblivion}!"
I added the Starshine Axe of Oblivion enhancement upon Apocalypse, transforming it into a golden and ck colored giant sword whose sharp end resembled a giant axe. A massive thing that no normal being could wield as easily as I do!
"{Cosmic Starshine Axe-Sword of Nightmare Destroying Annihtion: Apocalypse Oblivion}"
Activating all mybined Authorities and wrapping my body around them at the same time as my body was epassed by severalyers of Armor and Defenses, a huge sh was unleashed from Apocalypse Oblivion.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
SLAAASH!
The shing wave hit Freyja''s scythes immediately, cutting them down into pieces within a split second and then shattering them apart into even more pieces, a single sh divided into dozens of shes at once, generating huge explosions over her entire body.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"SHIEEEEHHH!"
Just as I attacked her, I noticed her rushing towards me directly, roaring furiously, she spread out of her Nightmare Domain around me, trying to trap me within its endless mazes of twisted memories and unfulfilled dreams
FLUOSH!
For a moment, I found myself in various ces at once, it was as if the Domain was trying to divide my mind and my attention.
In one ce, I was sitting over my throne in my Castle, back when I was still a mortal, my body was covered with countless wound and weapons, surrounding me were my wives and children.
They were ncing at me with hatred and smiles filled with fulfillment. They had been waiting this entire time to betray me and kill me.
"Good riddance! We''ve finally managed to put you down," Zeheughed. "It sure took a while though."
"Hah, what an annoying woman, she was too resilient," sighed Brontes. "Let me stter her head with my foot now."
"Wait! I want to kill her first!" said Nesiphae. "This entire time I''ve hated her for so long! I want to see her suffer!"
"Isn''t it nice though, guu?" Rimuru giggled sadistically. "Look her pathetic face, so shocked we betrayed her, guuu! Stupid... Did you think we were all just nice with you because we were good people? We were only waiting for the moment you lowered your guard, "masta"! Hahahaha!"
"Is that so..." I muttered, ncing at my family.
Yeah, sometimes, I''ve had this dream, a dream where my beloved family betrayed me for no
reason.
This lingering fear that the powerful beings I''ve been loving and raising were to go against me one day.
Maybe it''s one of my greatest fears...
But after being with them for so long, I know that''s just impossible.
"This is nothing but a dream," I giggled, as I stood up. "I know none of you would ever do or say such things to me. I love you all."
They red at me with hatred and confusion, as I materialized the Axe-Sword in my hands. A Dream was an illusion where only the mind went, it wasn''t physical.
However, Apocalypse Oblivion was different, it was both physical and metaphysical, a
weapon formed to fight and destroy nightmares.
"I forgive you, my dream family."
SLAAASH!
I swung the axe-sword, cutting through all the dreams and everything apart, my mind was quickly freed. I did the same in every fragmented dream I had been trapped.
A nightmare where my children tried to kill me.
SLASH!
A nightmare where I became what I always feared, an emotionless beast, and ate all my family to gain their powers.
SLASH!
A nightmare where I was reborn not as a Caterpir but as a normal human man, lived an ordinary life, and died when monsters raided my vige.
SLASH!
A nightmare where I was never reborn, and continued living with Chaos, my mother, as her Chaos Spawn. I faced countless Cosmic Deities as I tried to grow stronger and protect her, but
I ultimately died, unable to save her.
SLASH!
And many more Nightmares, Freyja''s powers over Dreams and Nightmares were incredible,
even more after she became a monster, and they were boosted to cosmic levels.
However... they were nothing against my undying resolve and my powerful soul.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Countless golden and ck colored shing attacks reached all dreams, cutting them all
apart. I heard a loud, insectoid scream, as I nced at Freyja, crying in pain and agony.
"GRYYYAAAAHHH!"
"So your Domain is directly linked with your soul..."
I leaped towards her, swinging my sword down, aiming to split her apart.
"Now let''s see if you can handle this."
"SHIEEEH!"
She intercepted my blows, firing beams of nightmare and regrowing new scythes.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Chapter 2371: A Battle Between Supremes
Chapter 2371: A Battle Between Supremes
?
.
?
After I managed to slice through all her nightmares and dreams and almostpletely destroyed her Domain, Freyja''s monstrous form grew furious as she groaned in pain, rapidly charging at me and swinging her new scythes, now six this time, each one tremendously big and packed with corrupted cosmic energies.
"SHIEEEH!"
She intercepted my blows, firing beams of nightmare energy of the cosmic level at the same time as she endlessly swung her scythes. Like my sword, her scythes, once they attacked, released waves of slicing cosmic nightmare energy that split the earth below apart.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Apocalypse Oblivion was powerful enough to resist the blows and even counter with mighty parries. Ibined many techniques together, pushing myself forward as I gained more momentum. Vertical, horizontal, spiraling, circling, and x-shaped shes started raining down on Freyja one after another.
"GRUUAAAAHHH!"
With her guttural screams, her giant jaws rushed down, aiming to bite through my body. She was growing angered that my armor was resisting her blows so easily.
But no, I''m not letting her bite me anyways.
"Time to get gold-"
I winked at her, my entire body quickly transforming, the ck demonic armor over my body fused and transformed into golden armor.
Giant golden scarab horns grew over my head, my hair turned blonde and my skin brown, as I resembled the Goddess Khepri.
I unleashed her powers, her embodiment, Dao, Divine Authority, and Legacy.
This Fusion Skill that was the pir of my strength, especially when facing mighty cosmic beings!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"{Primordial Golden Demon Scarab Swarm Queen Of Eternal Sun Transformation: Khepri}!" FLAAASH!
And then...
"{Absolute Nascent Star Body of Brilliant Bnce and Umbral Chaos}!"
My Khepri Transformation reached the next level, as I had evolved into this transformation, therefore, it gained an even more upgraded form.
The red jewel above my horns that shone like a sun quickly twisted, bing a sun of chaos
and light. My purely ck armor now gained ck colors as well, as I embodied both darkness and light into one. Insectoid metallic armor wrapped my body now.
"{Eternal Radiant Sun''s Divine Swarm}!"
My Swarm materialized, as hundreds of millions of insectoid monstrosities, encased on insectoid golden colored armor surged. Most of them either monsters I tamed or Undead of Demons and many other foes I''ve fought and killed.
BBZZZTTTT!
Their insectoid wings flew rapidly, engulfing Freyja from left and right, attacking her as they fired {Rays of Eternal Radiant Sunlight} that bombarded Freyja with wounds all over her titanic body, shattering her armored crystal body apart piece by piece.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"SHYAAAAH!"
At the same time, Freyja furiously started destroying them with hundreds of Nightmare Beams from her body, at the same time, she was rapidly trying to remake her Domain.
Yet...
"Hey, don''t forget about me, Freyja. I''ve been waiting to meet you this entire time and you''re ignoring me?" I sighed. "You''re such a cold woman!"
{Khepri''s Divine Radiant Sun Eyes}!
My Aura and my Khepri Armor fused and materialized into countless golden eyes, gathering cosmic energy and firing massive beams of gold and red color.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Her attacks were rapidly intercepted by the beams, making her quickly give me her attention once more while my swarm kept firing their own attacks and biting her.
"SHYAAAAH!"
She roared, suddenly gathering what she had remade of her Domain around her head and then unleashing it as a shockwave.
"Oh?!"
TRUUUM!
For a split second, I found my mind drifting in another nightmare yet again. This time, it wasn''t my own though. I was trapped in the wounded, despairing body of a woman.
She hadrge goat-like horns, long dark pink hair, and her body was covered with many wounds, she nced into the skies, as a giant tree made of pink crystals was being carried
away.
By a man with a short beard, a muscr body, terrifying golden eyes.
"Sorry to beat it to ya, Freyja. But this tree, it is what my Queen desires," he said. "And who am I to deny what she wants? All Yggdrasil Trees must be gathered, just as she demanded! That your child is within it... Does not matter!"
I noticed arge silhouette resting within that huge tree made of pink crystals.
Her child...
So this is Freyja''s Nightmare?
And also, another person, someone this man was carrying on a state of stasis.
"Freyr...! FREYR!"
She kept crying, trying to move, to get to him, but she was unable to, countless rainbow- colored spirit beasts emerged, stopping her.
Inside of these beasts, dozens of fairies were encased, all the fairies she raised, all the fairies that treated her like a mother in her Realm.
"GRUOOHHH!"
They kept roaring, attacking her, swinging their ws, biting her, shing her, Freyja hesitated, she didn''t want to hurt them.
Yet...
"Please stop...! I don''t want to do this! Odin...! MAKE THIS STOP, ODIN!"
Freyja continued fighting, until she grew tired, exhausted of struggling. These monsters
would not stop and would kill her, they were no longer her fairies.
"I''m sorry, my children..."
The Supreme Goddess of Mystic Dreams and Illusory nes was forced to kill her fairies, one after another, with a swing of her hands, they were torn to shreds.
The Spiritual Beasts they became died one after another, unable to save her kindred, she could
only kill them so she could live.
"I''m sorry..."
She nced at the enormous wastnd in front of her, and of all those that died, there were barely a few fairies that survived, ncing at the scene, traumatized by what happened.
"M-Master Freyja..."
"N-No..."
"Why?"
They were afraid, flying away from her, Freyja extended her hand, she wanted to ask forgiveness, but she couldn''t, they wouldn''t let her. They kept running away from her.
"I''m sorry... Freyr... My son..."
She nced at the skies of Genesis, the Astral Road.
Odin was long gone.
"I see... So this is what you''ve gone through..." I nodded. "I might have misjudged you, Freyja.
Let me save you instead."
{Khepri''s Golden Sunshine Dimension-Tearing ws of Demise}!
Dozens of gigantic metallic, golden insectoid arms decorated with the heads of scarabs and
their horns, materialized.
And I tore apart this Nightmare, reaching her.
"Freyja! Wake up already!"
With all my strength, I transformed the lethal axe-sword Apocalypse Oblivion into enormous
gauntlets.
And punched this monster with everything I had.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Chapter 2372: {Law-Shattering Cosmic Spirit Gauntlet of Infinity}
Chapter 2372: {Law-Shattering Cosmic Spirit Gauntlet of Infinity}
?
.
¡¤
That Nightmare that she tried to use to trap my mind inside and catch me off-guard showed me more than I imagined. Freyja''s past, of what she went through, and how she ended here to begin with. Even before being dragged into this war, she faced Odin, who tried to coerce her into giving away her child and that Yggdrasil Tree of Dreams made from an Origin World Core Fragment from Genesis.
It was her treasure, a giant tree she had forged over thousands of years, a treasure where her son, destined for greatness, was developing. Odin, controlled by someone else, perhaps this "sister" that Sapphirine talked about, used a wounded, dying Freyr to convince her to give away the tree in exchange for her brother.
Freyja had to take a terrible decision, an ended giving away her child to save her brother, showing how much she loved Freyr...
But this was only a trap, once Odin secured the tree and her son, he quickly took Freyr away anyways, while leaving her entire Realm in aplete chaos, turning all the poption, mostly Dream or Nightmare Fairies, into Spiritual Beasts.
Freyja was left trapped in her own Realm, weakened after her fight with Odin, and weakened as the beasts made of the fairies, whom she considered her children, started trying to kill her.
Eventually, she broke, and had to y them to survive. Not many know how to separate a person from their spiritual beast form after all, and she had no powers to separate them. She had to kill her own children...
Jesus Christ.
You''ve gone through too much suffering, Freyja.
That fucking old man...
First Zeus, and now Odin!
He has to pay.
But first, I need to wake her up.
FLAAASH!
I unleashed the powers of Khepri once more, fusing them with [Metaphysical Manifestation], allowing me to forcefully break out of Nightmares or Dreams.
{Khepri''s Golden Sunshine Dimension-Tearing ws of Demise}!
Dozens of gigantic metallic, golden insectoid arms decorated with the heads of scarabs and their horns materialized, their enormous fists punched the fabric of reality within the dreams. BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Crack, crack...!
Cracks began to spread, until finally, the entire Dream shattered into pieces.
CRASH!
And I tore apart this Nightmare, reaching her. Her giant insectoid eyes nced at me with hatred and madness, but also suffering.
"GROOOHHH...!"
I saw her crying, her monstrous state probably constantly reminding her of that massacre, she was endlessly mourning, crying, self-loathing.
And I could hear her too, her words, more clearly than before.
"I''M... SOR... RRY... I''M... SO... RRY... FRE... FREYR... FREYR... SON... MY SON...!"
In between her insectoid screams and roars, she was constantly crying, asking for forgiveness, never finding a moment of respite.
"Freyja! Wake up already!"
With all my strength, I transformed the lethal axe-sword Apocalypse Oblivion into enormous gauntlets.
I didn''t want to kill her after all, so the next best thing is to punch her until her entire monstrous form copses.
And turns out I''m amazing at doing that!
Freyja attempted to conjure nightmare barriers that would suck up my soul, but that didn''t really matter, I easily broke through them all, shattering her defenses.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
Crack, crack...!
CRASH!
Her barriers shattered into pieces against my giant gauntlets and dozens of {Khepri''s Golden Sunshine Dimension-Tearing ws of Demise}, rapidly pushing her back more and more.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"GRAAAHHHH!!"
With a loud roar, Freyja opened her jaws once more, this time trying to bite through me right after I destroyer her primary method of attack, her six scythes.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
I evaded her deadly jaws at the same time as I punched her body, her head continued gaining more and more cracks, but she was damn durable!
Compared to Flora, the Chimeras, or the Wolves that had also be powerful monsters like this, she was much more durable inparison.
Why is that? Is it because of the Sigil above her head controlling her, the Parasite or... Maybe everything at once?
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, her Aura continued fluctuating, transforming into a swarm of butterflies and fairies resembling her fallen children.
My Swarm was quickly pushed back as the swarm she created to fight mine back started entrapping them inside of dreams and nightmares, eating their souls one after another.
"So she can do this too..." I sighed, smiling. "You''re sure a dangerous opponent, Freyja."
"However..."
I pointed my hand into the skies, as Cosmic Energy rapidly materialized and created a gigantic crimson sun, a massive astral weapon of massive destruction.
"I''m not in the mood anymore."
The gigantic sun rapidly absorbed cosmic energy, growingrger, andrger, andrger. Freyja panicked, quickly trying to destroy it as she unleashed storms of cosmic energies and
nightmares.
"{Sr Vampire Goddess'' Bleeding Sun}: {Bleeding Sun''s Cosmic Weaponization}"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, the gigantic Bleeding Sun began to melt away and then merge with the Apocalypse
Oblivion Gauntlets.
Both metal and sma converged, alongside the power to break through all dreams and
nightmares.
But I needed more, more power!
My Seven Spirit Hearts, time to show me what you can truly do.
FLUOSH!
All seven jewels emerged, unifying into the gauntlets, shining brightly like glistening stars.
"Freyja, this is merely a prototype of an Ego I''ll make in the future, but please, tell me what
you think!"
All materials came together, as I activated several skills to seal the deal.
"{Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Weapon & Ego} + {Cosmic Starshine Axe-Sword of Nightmare Destroying Annihtion: Apocalypse Oblivion (Gauntlet Form)} + {Bleeding Sun''s Cosmic Weaponization: Gauntlet} + {Divine Spirit Hearts (7)} = {Law-Shattering Cosmic Spirit Gauntlet of
Infinity}"
The golden and ck colored gauntlet, a single one, shone brightly with seven jewels imbued into it, overflowing with a spiritual power that made the entire world of Abyss tremble. "With this gauntlet, I order you, Freyja... To wake up!"
I swung my gauntlet forward at the same time as Freyja screamed, harnessing all her Domain into a giant spear of Nightmares, trying to pierce through my attack.
§£§¡§¡§¡§®!
For a split second, our weapons shed, stagnating...
Only for that split second.
Crack, crack...!
CRASH!
However, her Nightmare Spear was shattered into pieces and disappeared into nothingness, I
moved forward like a meteor, and at lightning speed, mmed Freyja''s entire body with my
gauntlet. BOOOMMM!!!
Chapter 2373: Defeating Corrupted Freyja!
Chapter 2373: Defeating Corrupted Freyja!
?
.
BOOOMMM!!!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
My attack generated a powerful enough explosion that the entirety of Freyja''s body came undone within that second, shattering into countless of fragments that then turned into pure dust and disappeared.
However, through the power of this Gauntlet, I modified the conditions of my all-destroying attack. Yes, this is the power ofbining all of these powers together. This is merely a prototype, a temporary Ego Weapon.
I''ll forge one that will remain forever though, but I need more preparations before I can craft such a thing. Nheless, my goal was met.
The conditions? Let Freyja and Gerda within the monster live, and that''s what happened. Their bodies, covered on bruises and bleeding, were still somewhat alive, barely.
Freyja''s appearance was just like in her nightmare, she was a true beauty, her long dark pink hair, therge goat-like horns, her clothes resembling the wings of butterflies wrapped around her, and... she even had such wings herself, they looked torn apart and wounded, but that can be healed too.
Lastly there was Gerda, a huge Jotunn, daughter of the in Ymir. She had dark brown skin, covered with golden tattoos, with long blonde hair and golden eyes, she was also very gorgeous. Freyr has excellent taste on women.
"There we go."
I managed to catch them both using Khepri''s giant ws, gently holding them in midair as I descended. They were both unconscious. I quickly conjured healing elixir blood from my body and feed it directly into their mouths from my fingers.
The two drank it slowly, almost by response of their own bodies being so exhausted. My Blood Elixir had be an incredible healing factor, rapidly healing their wounds, broken bones, and even Freyja''s shattered horns and her torn apart wings.
"Hmm... Freyr...! FREYR!"
Suddenly, Gerda woke up, opening her eyes wide as she nced at me with her golden irises, unable to recognize who I was.
"W-Who... what happened? Wait, who are you?!"
She quickly stepped back, only to realize gigantic hands were holding her.
"What the...?!"
"Calm down," I said. "I''m not your enemy, in fact I just rescued you. You and Freyja over there had turned into literal monsters. You could have even died. Just what happened to you? do you remember anything? Ah right, name''s Kireina."
"Huh? Monsters?!" Gerda gasped. "There''s no way that could happen to me... Did you say Kireina?! The Supreme Goddess of Chaos? That Kireina?!"
"Ah yeah, I go by that Title on Genesis," I said. "But as you might already be able to tell, we are no longer on Genesis anymore, Gerda. Wee to Abyss, apletely different world you and Freyjanded into."
"D-Did this really happen? I became a monster? But..." she muttered. "Ugh, my head... Dammit."
"Hm, I have healed you but perhaps being a beast might have given you some blurry memories," I said. "Don''t try too hard to recall them for now, how about-"
SPLAAASH!
Suddenly, the reverberating sound of a giant ocean domain expanding and shing against the massive Surtr echoed, his roars reverberated as his massive heat attempted to evaporate all water.
"GRUOOOHHHH!"
The massive fiery giant started roaring, hitting the ground loudly with his legs and swinging his massive weapons down, yet enormous dragons, sharks, and slimes made from all the ocean domain wrapped around him.
The sea serpents'' bit through him, the sharks devoured pieces of his body, the tentacles made of slime wrapped around and started to tightly wrap with all their strength, beginning to spread more and more cracks.
Surtr''s Domain was almostpletely nullified as Poseidon and Aquamarine led the charge,bining their Domains into an endless spiraling sea storm.
"DAMN IT!!!"
Surtr screamed angrily, suddenly growing several more arms and unleashing a storm of zing punches that began to rapidly evaporate all of the domain epassing him.
He was very powerful, I considered going to help myself.
"T-That''s Surtr?!" Gerda immediately recognized him.
"Yes, he was taken over by the same thing that happened to you and Freyja," I exined to her. "You became monsters like him, a giant praying mantis for some reason! Very tricky to deal with without killing you."
"I-Is that so... I''m so damn confused right now..." muttered Gerda. "Ah, is Freyja ok?"
"She''s sleeping right now."
RUMBLE!
The ground shook as I saw Surtr shing apart the sea domains as the came rushing towards him. Poseidon appeared above him, his handsome youthful self much faster than his old form, Surtr caught him with his giant weapons, yet Poseidon parried his tremendous blows with his massive trident, which continued growingrger as he fused ice and water into it.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
At the same time, Aquamarine came rushing from behind, apanied by dozens of Sea Gods firing beams of water and frost against Surtr, rapidly weakening him and making more of his crystalline body fall apart.
"ROOOAAARRR!"
With a ferocious roar, Aquamarine absorbed part of his domain, growing evenrger, matching Surtr''s size and then jumping on his gigantic body. his massive ws tearing through its crystal body piece by piece, as frost continued to spread and then melt over Surtr''s
body.
"BASTARD!"
Surtr roared back, opening his jaws and unleashing a massive breath attack of mes, sting Aquamarine''s whole head and quickly shing the rest of its body until it exploded into
pieces.
Damn, that didn''t go too well.
Aquamarine reappeared far away on his smaller form, realizing that getting too close to Surtr
might have not been a good idea.
"Hey! Don''t touch our little Aquamarine like that guu!"
"Don''t be mean!"
And then, Ailine and Rimuru unleashed their attacks. With thebined power of Colora,
Ailine was able to extract the blue color of the sea domain and summon a massive entity she
drew on the spot.
"{Divine Color Spirit Summon): {Blue: Leviathan} x10!"
She didn''t summon a titanic sea snake dragon, but ten of them at once, who emerged out of her paintings, filling the world with azure water made of blue paint, and engulfing Surtr with
ten consecutive attacks.
SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH!
As Surtr started cooling down more and more, the Leviathans wrapped around his body, arms,
and legs, and began breaking them with their tremendous brute force.
And then, Rimurubined both of her swords together with her Aura, forming a gigantic
azure de that seemed to slice the horizon.
"{Divine Cosmic Azure de of Astral Sea: Neptune}"
SLAAASH!
Chapter 2374: The Family Goes All-Out Against The Corrupted Surtr!
Chapter 2374: The Family Goes All-Out Against The Corrupted Surtr!
?
?
As Poseidon was distracting Surtr while Gaby, Aarae, and Valentia were constantly holding it back through barriers and thousands of shark summons, Ailine and Rimuru stepped forward. Ailinebined her powers with Colora, amplifying them even further!
"{Divine Color Spirit Summon}: {Blue: Leviathan} x10!"
She didn''t summon a titanic sea snake dragon, but ten of them at once, who emerged out of her paintings, filling the world with azure water made of blue paint, and engulfing Surtr with ten consecutive attacks.
SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH! SPLASH!
"GRUUUAAAGGGHH!"
Surtr began groaning in agony as the attacks came one after another, his zing body could no longer sustain its heat, even more when Ailine stole the red from his mes, making them very cold too, and easy to turn off.
That was an incredible usage of Color Magic! She''s really unleashing all of Colora''s Potential! "COLD! IT''S COLD, DAMMIT! AAARRGGGHH!"
As Surtr started cooling down more and more, by Ailine''smand, the Leviathans wrapped around his body, arms, and legs, and began breaking them with their tremendous brute force.
Surtr swung his weapons, chopping them one after another into pieces, but his strength was waning, growing weaker as he realized that even he was still not invincible.
There was always a higherdder.
"Masta! Please look!" Rimuru said. "This is something I''ve been practicing!" FLUOSH!
I nced at Rimuru right after she called me. her Aura emerged like an endless azure cosmic sea, and then shebined both of her swords together with her Aura, forming a gigantic azure de that seemed capable of slicing the horizon itself.
The enormous de released an aura resembling a sea of astral sparkles, stars themselves. Rimuru held the sword, and then...
"{Divine Cosmic Azure de of Astral Sea: Neptune}"
SLAAASH!
She swung it down, the de sh imbued with her divinity and cosmic authority rushed down, its tremendous aura shing against Surtr head-on.
BOOOM!
"GUUUAAGH!"
He groaned in agony, the attack didn''t quite slice him apart, but it covered him on a lot of frost, and pierced through several of hisyers of armor, while also slicing apart some of his limbs!
"§¯§¡§¡§¯!"
Rimuru rushed down, swinging her de vertically and horizontally, storms of shing waves engulfed Surtr''s entire body, slicing through his body constantly, pushing him back. The furious Fire Titan roared, trying to fight back with everything he had within him. He stepped forward and kicked Rimuru, but she managed to easily block it with her de, parrying his blow with an upward swing.
CRASH!
SLAAASH!
"UAGH!"
Surtr screamed again, as more of his body was being chipped and shed away. In that moment I knew that Rimuru could have killed him, but she''s being careful, chipping away his body to free him from the monster.
However, because of that, she gave Surtr''s monstrous form more opportunities to attack. His face quickly grew furious the more he was being ganged on, quickly resembling a demon.
"GRAAAAAAHHH!!!"
With a mighty roar, the ground around him shattered apart, giant volcanoes erupted, the oceanic domain once more weakened, growing smaller and smaller! The volcanoes were manipted by his very orders, firing giant downpours of cosmicva and spheres of burning cosmic stone everywhere.N?v(el)B\\jnn
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
He was trying to target as many foes as possible and to take everyone down with him, it was a nice strategy, he was growing desperate, but seemed unable to easily regenerate due to all the water around.
However.
"Already forgetting about someone, you burning steak?!"
The voice of Gaby echoed above the skies, as the clouds began to gather, darkening, and generating a lot of thunder and lightning. Her ghostly pirate ship had already transformed, turning into its gigantic mech form, which quickly merged with two more mechs, those of Aarae and Valentia.
The new mech''s appearance resembled a mighty aquatic robot, with a heavy shark motif, shark heads on its shoulders of different shapes and on its chest, and the head of a mighty warrior, with a V shaped horn made of azure crystal.
With its massive arms, it conjured two enormous, electrified scimitars imbued with chaos and azure sea divinities and cosmic authorities. I could sense within the mech not only Gaby but our two daughters.
"Prepare yourself to get fucked!" she roared. "{Guardian of the Oceans: Ebisu}!"
She was having fun with that, I can see.
RUMBLE!
"GRAAAH?!"
Surtr screamed in surprise as the titan reached him. He immediately tried to st it with his breath attack, but Ebisu swung their giant scimitars, shing through his crystal body and
electrifying him.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
BOOOM!
"UUGGHH!"
As he screamed in pain, Gaby charged forwards, quickly kicking him away and then mming him into the floor with tremendous force.
§£§¡§¡§¡§®!
Surtr quickly touched the ground, conjuring giant spears of burning magma, which Ebisu easily tanked with their own bodies, before shing more and more of Surtr''s body.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
As he was being cut down, Surtr didn''t give up, beginning to rapidly melt the ground around him and trying to drown Ebisu into a pool of boiling cosmic magma!
"DROWN!!!"
With a monstrous, demonic voice, Surtr''s monster form grabbed Ebisu''s metallic face and started pushing it down into the pool, attempting to melt it away into nothingness.
"BASTARD!"
However, Poseidon cry echoed from behind, quickly swinging his massive trident down and piercing Sutr''s shoulders, cutting off another of his many arms.
CRAAASH!
"NGH?!"
Surtr lost the strength of his grip, hesitating and giving enough time for Gaby and our daughters to move Ebisu out of the way by unleashing downpours of ocean water from their
hands and legs.
SPLAAASH!
The water reached Surtr, turning off more of his mes and at the same time, shaping into a
giant sea dragon as Ebisu released its technique.
"{Ocean Metal God Sword Arts}: {Celestial Sea Serpent''s Tsunami}!"
Her shes transformed with theirbined auras, turning into an endless tsunami of shing blows and sea serpents, without letting Surtr a moment to breathe.
And then...
"NOW!"
While Poseidon, Gaby, Aarae, and Valentia held back Surtr, Ailine and Rimuru stood above,
combining their powers together.
Ten Leviathans and Rimuru''s sword fused, transforming into a massive, and beautiful azure
colored whale covered with rainbow crystals and a rainbow-colored crown.
"{Cosmic Authority Fusion}: {Divine Whale King of the Astral Seas: Rongomai}!"
The whale opened its enormous mouth, engulfing Surtrpletely.
BOOOMMM!!!
Chapter 2375: Cosmic Authority Fusion
Chapter 2375: Cosmic Authority Fusion
?
.
.
Cosmic Authority Fusion.
An ability I''ve done a couple of times if not all times when I unleash my Authorities for battle.
Ailine and Rimuru, however, had barely a day to get used to their new Cosmic Powers, yet they already were able to merge them together.
I guess that''s mother and daughter for you, amazing!
SPLAAASH!
The gigantic Whale they summoned, the embodiment of their fused authorities and also thebination of ten divine color spirits of great power, engulfed Surtr while being pressured from the front and behind by Gaby, Aarae, and Valentia, and Poseidon and Sapphirine. The result?
Well, it was quite obvious.
BOOOMMM!!!
Unable to fight off all the water and frost, his entire body exploded into pieces, and whatever was inside, two figures, emerged,nding on the sea beneath.
SPLASH! SPLASH!
The unconscious body of a giant, burly, red-skinned titan and a small personposed of red jewels started floating over the water, looking like they were already dead.
Well, I could faintly sense their life, so they weren''t dead! Just almost, or in the process of.
And about the other Chimera Vampiric Beasts?"
I nced from afar and was surprised.
"Oh! Already done too, well done everyone!"
The thousands of beasts that had ambushed us were all utterly in, their massive bodies torn apart across several kilometers, my big family is literally an army now.
"S-So many monsters dead?" wondered Gerda. "By Ymir, are they your allies, Kireina?"
"Yeah they''re mostly my family," I said. "Then a few allies."
"I-I see..." she muttered in disbelief. "Hah... I guess I should thank you. I''m sorry for acting a bit weird before. If it wasn''t for your help, it wouldn''t had been possible for us to survive at all. Freyja and I... are looking for Freyr, do you know him?"
"Never seen him, but I know who he is," I nodded. "Your husband and Freyja''s brother, right?"
"Yeah," she sighed, looking at the dark sky and the strange moons. "This ce''s not Genesis, definitely. Where did you said wended on?"
"Abyss," I said. "A different world than Genesis, one primarily governed by Vampires."
"V-Vampires got their own whole world? Hahaha!"ughed Gerda. "Weren''t they the children of that old hag of Agatheina? What?! Howe they got their own world now?" "Old hag?" I asked angrily. "She''s my wife, and she''s a very energetic, youthful, and wonderful woman, Gerda... Don''t say that ever again."
"E-Eh?!" she stepped back in horror. "O-Okay... my bad? I had no idea Agatheina was into women."
"Well she is now!" I sighed, facepalming. "You sure have little to no manners! But well... Hah, I''m nobody to say that I guess. Anyways, let''s wake up Freyja first."
I looked at Freyja and quickly sshed the cold water left behind by the ocean domain on her face several times until...
"Cough, cough! Agh! What kind of asshole is sshing water on my damn face?!"
She woke up angrily, barking at me and ring at me with indignation in her face, she was furious.
"Sorry about that, for being a goddess of dreams and nightmares you sure love sleeping a lot- Wait, I guess that''s on theme with you?"
"Huh? YOU?!"
Suddenly, she spread out her wings and flew away into the skies, rapidly trying to expand an Aura and a Domain to fight me!
"Gerda! What are you doing! That''s Kireina! She''s dangerous! Don''t get close to her! Come to my side, we have to deal with her!"
"C-Calm down Freyja! She saved our lives!"
"What?! There''s no way that- Ugh!"
As Freyja continued bickering, she covered her head, groaning in pain.
Another headache I guess.
"Freyja! Stop it!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Gerda flew to her side and calmed her down.
"S-She saved us?! There''s no way that could ever happen!" Freyja kept insisting.
"Ugh, look, a lot happened. We went to save Freyr by trying to get inside the Spiritual ne where Odin went to and then we met that Surtr dude, who was insane," sighed Gerda. "Then... while fighting him, a light... ugh, and then we''re here?"
"Yeah... I have a lot of missing memories too," said Freyja. "Or more like... blurry? Blurry memories. When I try to recall them I get a headache. Which is weird, as a goddess I shouldn''t suffer such things!"
"Well Freyja, maybe if you stop thinking you''re immune to everything you''ll begin to understand that the universe is wide and there''s a fuckton of monsters out there," sighed Gerda. "I mean, I had no idea other worlds and nes existed a bit ago. But look at us now! We''re not even in the Spiritual ne! Wended somewhere else entirely different!"
"A-And why is that my problem?!" Freyja cried. "It''s not my fault either!"
"I''m not saying it''s your fault, but it is OUR problem," Gerda said. "Kireina saved our lives. I literally just saw SURTR being a giant monster and attacking everyone, so what they said is
true."
"But that brute was always a monster that attacked everyone..." Freyja muttered, sighing. "I... Ugh."
She groaned in disgust when she nced at me!
Seriously, am I that ugly?
"Freyja, you''re free to go on your own I guess," I shrugged. "But you''ll probably get enved by some Vampire again. Like you two were a bit ago."
"Enved?!" Freyja gasped. "Wait, is that why I feel so weird? Like someone vited my mind..."
"Maybe it has to do with that, yeah," I nodded. "Some powerful Vampire has a very strong Vampiric Path, something that allows him to control Beasts. You two turned into Beasts through your monstrous transformation, allowing him to control you, unfortunately." "T-That''s... not possible! I..." Freyja kept trying to deny reality. "I... Hahh... I''m so tired..." She almost fell from the skies if it wasn''t because Gerda caught her in time. "Ugh... I feel so weak, Gerda..."
"I can tell! Why is my sister-inw so stupidly stubborn? You''re just like Freyr always said!"
"Freyr..."
As Freyja groaned, Gerda walked to my side.
"I think she''s fine physically, but must be hungry, you two need to eat some food," I said.
"I''ll give you some meals while we move forward."
Like that, our journey across the wastnds of Abyss continued.
Chapter 2376: Walls New Evolution
Chapter 2376: Wall''s New Evolution
?
.
?
I didn''t want to invite them inside my Divine Realm, I had juste out of it, so I decided to just call an old friend, Wall, the protector of my Nation. She emerged quickly, surging from my Divine Realm with a rumbling sound andnding on the floor.
Her gigantic ck, purple, and red colored slime body, covered with countless metals and ores was tremendously big, and at mymand, her entire shape immediately transformed. "Wall! Been a while since I''ve needed your help! Would you be so kind to eat these and get stronger? Also I''ll need you to take a special shape, something that can move quickly and also befortable... How about a spaceship? No wait, a train!"
"Maaaasteeer! Yeeees! I wiiiiiill... beeeeee... whateveeeer youuuu waaaaaant!"
She still had that way of speaking, a very slow way of talking. But she had grown rather strong through this whole time. Although she had note out to fight unlike the rest, she had been constantly fighting and eating Divine Beasts inside my Divine Realm.
Because Genesis Laws no longer affected us, much like the rest, she was able to easily be a Supreme Realm Divine Beast of the highest order, and with this little gift I had for her...
"Now, eat away!"
"Yeeeees maaaaaster!"
Wall absorbed the Twin Realm Fragments, and then...
FLAAASH!
Her entire body transformed, cosmic energy surging inrge quantities from her already titanic body. Freyja, Gerda, and Surtr who just woke up while being covered on water, nced at the scene in awe.
RUMBLE!
Wall became evenrger, even bulkier, and even more majestic in her own, big and titanic way! Her walls spread further everywhere, forming a massive living castle of her own, six titanic legs surged, arge head resembling that of a turtle, and her ck stone body was covered on red, purple, and ck jewels.
Giant cannons adorned her entire body, loaded with cosmic energy, and her size now easily surpassed a kilometer even in apact appearance.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yes, this was Wall''s new form as a Cosmic Beast!
"GRUOOOOHHHHHH!"
She gave a loud, mighty roar, shaking the heavens and the sky beneath her, the ground shattered, and the sky''s clouds disappeared instantly, her Aura was superior to any other Cosmic Beast at her Realm or even higher!
Ding!
[Your Familiar {Wall} has Evolved into the [Star-Wandering Cosmic ck Castle Behemoth Slime Golem (World Devourer Realm: Tier 3)]!]
[Your Familiar {Wall} has developed the Unique Skill: [Star-Wandering Cosmic ck Castle Fortress Authority: {Fortress, Castle, Walls}: Lv1]!]
"A triple cosmic authority?!"
I gasped in disbelief, smiling.
"Incredible!"
RUMBLE!
Wall''s very presence seemed to shake the whole continent of Abyss, her enormous power surged endlessly, as if just by eating those fragments she became something else entirely.
I think she could easily eat worlds now... if I ever let her do that. At least small to middle sizeds.
"Maaasteeeer! I haaaaaveeee evooooolveeeed!"
Wall was very joyous.
"Indeed, you did! Amazing new form, Wall!"
As she was happy, I quickly decided to bring everyone inside of her castle interior. Once we got inside, we found a veryrge,fortable, if not slightlybyrinthian ce.
There were wooden walls and floor despite her exterior being all of stone, there were all kinds of luxurious furniture, windows here and there, living rooms, bedrooms, huge pces with thrones, and also terraces to watch the outside.
Above all, right on top of the roof of the giant castle, there was a huge garden of colorful flowers, trees, and more, resembling arge forest of its own.
In the middle of this ce, there was a smaller temple-like structure, with seats, more nts and gardens, and other things.
Through here, we could enjoy this ce all while watching Abyss from afar, being able to easily adapt to any situation easily.
I invited Freyja, Gerda, Surtr and the spirit with him here, alongside the rest of my family, of course. Once we were done ying all the Chimera Vampiric Beasts, we took a break.
The children yed in the gardens and theke, while some of my wives prepared food for everyone, I took my time to go see our new guests, bringing a few of my family members and friends too.
Especially Poseidon or well, the woman with him, Sapphirine.
"Uuhh..."
Surtr was looking around confused, he looked groggy and sleepy, he was a huge guy, I think
he still reduced his size once he was defeated and ran out of energy.
But still, he was currently like ten meters tall.
He was sitting cross legged over the garden, confused.
"Um... Wasn''t I... Err, fighting?"
He scratched his head confused about everything; his rough face looked almost cute when he
acted like an idiot.
"You were almost death you idiot!"
However, an annoying little girl made of red crystals roared at him, reprimanding him for
what had happened as if this wasn''t her fault either.
"Huh! Is that so? I just can''t remember a thing!"
Surtrughed, as he patted the "girl" in front of him.
Though, I don''t know if its actually a girl, her name is Ruby, but Sapphirine said she was her
little brother.
However, her big dress, long hair made into drill-shaped twin tails, and the little princess crown made of red jewels on top of her head said otherwise.
"My little brother, would you behave for once? You''ve done and screwed things up quite a lot already! So please just sit down, we have to have a BIG talk!"
Sapphirine crossed her arms, her glistening blue jewel body shining brightly beneath the
moonlight of Abyss.
"B-Big sister Sapphirine? Ah... yes... sorry..."
Ruby quickly came here, sitting down and sighing, her crown had a few fiery mes, showing that she was actually a fire-attribute Supreme Spirit, one of their many siblings. "Anyways, Surtr, you ended turning into a monster, so we had to cool you down," I said to the
big guy. "You ok with that?"
"Huh? That happened?!" he wondered. "Hmm, yeah, it''s fine. I don''t mind. Without all my
fire I... feel kind of rxed."
I guess his fire is what makes him act so mad?
Now I want Surtr to meet with Truhan...
Chapter 2377: Growing Stronger
Chapter 2377: Growing Stronger
?
.
?
As we moved across Abyss chasing the signals of our friends at an incredible speed despite Wall''s enormous size, I dedicated this small window of time to feed our new guests and also to ask many questions.
But of course, not without first checking something...
Ding!
[Excellently Done! You and your Party have in over thirty thousand [Chimera Vampiric Beasts (World Devourer Realm: Tier 5 ~ 10)]!
[You and your Party have in the [Chimeric Abyssal Spirit Titan of zing Wrath (Star Eater Realm: Tier 3+)] and the [Chimeric Abyssal Spirit Titan of Broken Dreams and Nightmares (Star Eater Realm: Tier 3+)]!]
[You have gained a tremendous quantity of EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[...]
[Your Level has increased from Level 71 to Level 182/400!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[Some of your Skills have Leveled Up!]
[The {Primordial Sin of Wrath} approves of your bloodshed and destruction in the battlefield.]
[You gained +50.000 Hell Points.]
Not only I gained over a hundred levels but even the sin of Wrath was pleased, gifting me a generous amount of Hell Points, which I have yet to use at all.
[The {Primordial Sin of Gluttony} has activated, you have devoured the powers of the foes you''ve defeated!]
[The Body Fragments, Crystalized Soul Fragments, Divine Spiritual Energy, and more from the [Chimeric Abyssal Spirit Titan of Broken Dreams and Nightmares (Star Eater Realm: Tier 3+)] and the thousands of [Chimera Vampiric Beasts] have been absorbed.]
[Additionally, you absorbed the harvested Soul Shards and Crystal Fragments of the [Chimeric Abyssal Spirit Titan of zing Wrath (Star Eater Realm: Tier 3+)]!]
[You learned the Skill: [Corrupt Cosmic Authority: Illusory Dreams & Maddening Nightmares: Lv1]!]
[You learned the Skill: [Cosmic Mantis of Dreams and Nightmares Soul-Cleaving Scythes: Lv1]!]
[You learned the Skill: [Vampiric Abyssal Blood Spirit Crystal Growth: Lv1]!]
[You learned the Skill: [Corrupt Cosmic Authority: Abyssal zing Wrath: Lv1]!]
[You learned the Skill: [Cosmic Spiritual Fists of the Wrathful zing Titan: Lv1]!]
[All your Stats have increased by +5.000.000!]
Well, would you look at that? My Gluttony seems to have regained its energy when I was much weaker, and I got Skills from everything.
Five Skills in a row is really good, I''ll be using them for more Skill Fusionster.
[The Divine Authority and Dao Fragments have been absorbed and transformed into Full Authorities and Daos!]
[You acquired the Divine Authorities: [Broken Dreams (Rank 4)] and [Abyssal Nightmares (Rank 4)]!]
[You acquired the Daos: [Supreme Dao of Dreams (Rank 4)] and [Supreme Dao of Nightmares (Rank 4)]!]
[All Divine Authorities have been upgraded through the Origin System, they now posses Ranks of their own Simr to Daos and can further grow or evolve once certain conditions are
given.]
Divine Authority Ranks:
Rank 1: Developing Divine Authority.
Rank 2: Complete Divine Authority.
Rank 3: Great Divine Authority.
Rank 4: Supreme Divine Authority.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Rank 5: Cosmic Divine Authority.
Rank 6: ???
{Avable Divine Authorities}
[Deadly Sin: Gluttony (Rank 5)] [Divine Virtue: Humility (Rank 3)] [Crimson Blood (Rank 3)] [Primordial Chaos (Rank 5)] [Destruction and Creation (Rank 4)] [All Consumption (Rank 4)] [Nova (Rank 3)] [System (Rank 5)] [Death (Rank 4)] [Summon (Rank 5)] [Umbral Chaos (Rank 4)] [Necrotic Energy (Rank 4)] [Creation (Rank 5)] [Deadly Sin: Wrath (Rank 5)] [Deadly Sin: Lust (Rank 5)] [Primordial Seas (Rank 4)] [Cycle Of Reincarnation (Rank 5)] [Circle Of Mand (Rank 5)] [Mother Of Chaos (Rank 5)] [Void Birth (Rank 4)] [Vampiric Paths (Rank 4)] [Transcendental Scarab of the Sun (Rank 5)] [Broken Dreams (Rank 4)] and [Abyssal Nightmares (Rank 4)]
Ah! That really helps make things better. With Divine Authorities still existing even now and being a better version of Divinities, that they can now upgrade and evolve is really good.
Apparently, I already have a couple that are Cosmic Divine Authorities, a Divinity that has be an Authority over a Domain, a Law of sorts. My Gluttony is obviously at that level already, and a couple others.
Their effects, whenbined with my techniques and attacks, is really what adds that extra bump to things.
However, there''s new Realms, such as Rank 6, whiches with a question mark... Where will
that Rank lead to?
FLUOSH!
However, the growth didn''t end there, as I felt my body growing stronger, sturdier, and more durable, while my soul seemed to be rapidly expanding and bingrger as well.
My Physique and my Psyche have Ranked Up, most likely!
Ding!
[Due to all the Energies, Souls, and Divine and Cosmic powers you have devoured, your
Physique and Psyche have grown exponentially!]
[Your [Physique]: [Cosmic Path Jewel Scarb Queen of the Radiant Void Sun Physique (Tier 1:
Rank 1)] has Ranked Up to Tier 1: Rank 5!]
[All Physical Stats have increased by +4.000.000!]
[Your Physique Abilities have been strengthened.]
[Your [Psyche]: [Demonic Archangel Chimera Spider Goddess of Decaying Void Psyche (Tier 1:
Rank 1)] has Ranked Up to Tier 1: Rank 5!]
[All Soul and Energy-based Stats have increased by +4.000.000!]
[Your Psyche Abilities have been improved.]
[Once your Physique and Psyche Advance to Tier 2, you will be able to unlock new Abilities!]
And done, I think that''s about it?
No wait...
Right, all the Loot glistening everywhere that my Authority Aura retrieved...
Ding!
[The [Primordial Star Core: Lv6] Skill Ability [Cosmic Treasure Prize Drop] has been
activated!]
[All defeated Foes bodies and leftover energies have been processed and transformed into
Dropped Loot!]
[At yourmand, the low-rank Loot has beenbined to generate better Loot but in less
quantity.]
[You received the following Loot: [Chimeric Vampiric Beast Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)]
x3.000 [Chimeric Abyssal Spirit Titan of zing Wrath Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+++ Grade)] x1 [Chimeric Abyssal Spirit Titan of Broken Dreams and Nightmares Themed Treasure
Chest (SSS+++ Grade)] x1]
Nice, not bad. I ate the Soul Fragments earlier anyways, so this fits nicely!
With this done, we''re over.
"Alright then, Freyja, how do you feel? Gerda? Surtr?"
I asked them as they were giving me a thousand-yard stare after they finished eating-Well,
Surtr was still eating.
"I''m good..." sighed Freyja. "Phew, I was so hungry, I couldn''t believe it. I... Thanks, Kireina."
"Seriously, you saved our lives, thank you," said Gerda. "But why do I feel much stronger than
before now?"
"It must have been because you have awakened Cosmic Powers while being in that monstrous
form."
Suddenly, the Supreme Goddess of Life and Nature walked into the conversation.
"Eeek! F-Flora?!"
Freyja almost screamed after she saw her.
Was she scared more of Flora than me?! That''s not fair!
Chapter 2378: Time For Some Big Talk
Chapter 2378: Time For Some Big Talk
?
?
?
Anyways, it was time to do some big talk. After assessing all the levels, growth, and loot I acquired from this battle, we moved to talking almost immediately as Wall moved across Abyss. She didn''t actually walk, her legs could help her walk if she wanted, but she turned them into propulsors that exuded cosmic mes, allowing her to fly across the skies at great speeds.
I decided to first feed these four before anything else. Gerda and Surtr ate a lot of food, I knew what giants like them enjoyed, a lot of red, roasted meat, perhaps giant birds too, lots of potatoes, rice, and bread, and some wine to go with it, light rice win, sake, was their favorite. Meanwhile Freyja and Ruby were moreplicated, picky eaters. Freyja was a fairy-like goddess, so she enjoyed sweets, fruits, nectars, sds, and small quantity of meat and carbohydrates on the side, a single nicely grilled steak with a green, veggie sauce, and some mashed potatoes with tomato sauce did the trick. As for Ruby, a Spirit, she ate Spirit Stones, Fire Spirit Stones in specific.
"I''m good..." sighed Freyja. "Phew, I was so hungry, I couldn''t believe it. I... Thanks, Kireina." Freyja was finally being a bit more grateful and nice; it took to scare her a lot and then to calm her down, alongside helping her recall she turned into a monster by showing her projections of what I saw using the Illusion Magic Spell {Divine Illusory Mirror Projection}.
"Seriously, you saved our lives, thank you," said Gerda. "But why do I feel much stronger than before now?"
Gerda had just finished eating, unlike Surtr she didn''t ate that much, I suppose she''s a smaller breed of Titans? Her size is also of roughly four meterspared to the ten-meter giant.
"It must have been because you have awakened Cosmic Powers while being in that monstrous form."n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Suddenly, the Supreme Goddess of Life and Nature walked into the conversation.
Yes, Flora decided to grave us with her divine presence.
She did participate in the recent battles against the horde of beasts, so she was around when everything ended.
"Eeek! F-Flora?!"
Freyja almost screamed after she saw her, however. Was she scared more of Flora than me?! That''s not fair! I thought I was the scary Supreme Goddess of Chaos here.
"Yes, it''s me," Flora smiled. "It has been a long while, Freyja, since thest time we met. Thousands of years perhaps? Last time I knew about you, you had be the Supreme Goddess of Dreams, right?"
"Y-Yes..." Freyja groaned, nodding. "It was thanks to the Dream Fruit I ate from the tree..." "Yes I''m aware, you created an Yggdrasil Tree using one of Genesis World Core Fragments which you fused, refined, and assimted with your Divinities of Dreams and your Divine Domain and Realm, yes, yes I know."
"I-Is there something you don''t know?!"
"As long as it is about trees I know most things... However, I came here not only to talk casually but to say I''m sorry for what happened. I''ll help you save Freyr and your son, it''s the least I could do."
"Huh? But that''s..."
"I know that we ended our rtionship with the wrong foot, and that I was partially to me for that but... I want to tell you that I still remember those moments together."
"Flora... Thank you."
Huh?!
The hell is going on in here?
I thought Freyja was a bit younger than Flora.
But why are they talking about... about times together?
Are they family members or...
What I think they are?
Well, now that I think about it, Freyja and Flora have nothing inmon and don''t belong in the same family.
Come to think of it, where did Freyja and Freyr came from?
They''re brothers born long ago, Freyr''s husband is Gerda but...
Hmmm.
"Uh, excuse me..." I said. "Flora, what are you talking about? I had no idea you were close to Freyja."
"We are not close anymore!" Freyja said angrily. "That''s a thing of the past!"
"But yeah," Flora said. "Long ago, I would say many eons ago, when the world of Genesis was still developing, back then when it had just shattered into pieces and was restructuring itself. When the Great Realm of Vanaheim was still one and had not been divided yet."
"It was... Well, mother and father were thest Vanir after the war. Vanir are a different, separate family than the Titans, descendants of ancient spiritual shamans and druids from Genesis pre-apocalypse. You may not know but my father is Fjord, and my mother, who passed away long ago, was his sister, Njorun."
"Wait what?! So you''re the daughter of Fjord? Skadi''s husband?! But isn''t he the father of...?" "Yes, he married Skadi long after mother''s death," said Freyja. "By that time Freyr and I had already left him to live on our own as Gods. Is... father okay? I don''t like your expression." "Uh, well, he''s alive at least," I said. "But he''s not okay, a Spirit by the name of Obsidian worked together with his daughter Tundra to betray Freyja. Obsidian, this dudees from the Spiritual ne, and he used his strange powers to seal Fjord and most of the fairies and people living in the Realm of Niflheim into statues of ck crystal." "What?!" Freyja gasped. "But... that can''t be possible! Father is incredibly strong!"
"Hmm, well, Obsidian is even stronger," said Ruby, stepping into the conversation. "That guy is one of the bastards that directly serves big sis! He''s a monstrous Supreme Spirit with the Divine Spiritual Authority of Sealing and Nullification. He can nullify most magic, and seal almost anything."
"If it was Obsidian..." Sapphirine said. "I fear even your powerful father might have fallen victim against his sealing powers... But fret not, Freyja! He''s at least alive... As long as we can find a way to unseal him..."
"Where is dad right now?" Freyja wondered. "I need to see him!"
She worried more than I imagined.
I actually wanted to learn about her rtionship with Flora first, dammit!
"I assimted Niflheim, and I''ve been taking care of all the sealed people," I said. "Even now,
I can''t unseal them yet... Here, let me show you."
Chapter 2379: Family Reunion?
Chapter 2379: Family Reunion?
?
?
?
"Father..."
Freyja nced at therge "statue" made of ck crystal, her father Fjord. The powers of Obsidian went beyond even what I''ve achieved so far.
It wasn''t just Sealing, but it included Nullification, a power not even I haveprehended yet. And one powerful enough to nullify all things he seals.
Meaning that the things he turned are still somewhat alive, but unable to even be "themselves" their existences have been nullified, and they''re only ck crystals.
Time reversal? It would have worked if they were recently transformed, but it has been too long since then.
Eating them all and then trying to revive them? That only works with the logic of their souls still remaining unscathed.
However, their souls had also be crystal, if I eat them I''ll only eat the ck crystals, and they''ll simply cease to exist as they dissolve.
Yes, even soul and origin core have be ck crystals, Obsidian is that powerful.
"So this is what he has be now? And everyone else... his subjects."
Freyja nced at the countless other ck statues.
"Are you sure you can''t do anything?! What about Flora?! Lucifer?"
She asked us with a bit of desperation, but we couldn''t really do anything. I had tried everything I could. I was strong, but my powers have always been more about... well, dealing damage.
"So this is what that monster did! Unbelievable! To think he sealed so many innocents!"
Ruby was raging angrily, her hair turning into mes and so did her dress.
"Calm down Ruby, you''re getting all fiery already..."
Surtr tried to calm her down, it seemed Ruby was even more temperamental than him. "Shut up you big idiot!"
Ruby wasn''t having it though, raging furiously.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Obsidian... there''s still a way to unseal them," said Sapphirine.
"There is?!" I asked with Freyja at the same time.
"Yes, Obsidian can seal... and unseal things," she said. "As long as we could find him and convince him... but that''s unlikely, he works on mysterious ways, he''s selfish too. His power, at times feels so unfair for someone like him."
"If he''s so strong why haven''t you been turned into statues yet?" I asked.
"Our Supreme Divinities protected us when he first tried to do so," she said. "But it seems that people that aren''t us, such as these people from Genesis, easily fell before his almighty powers."
"This is really... something," Flora sighed.
"Wait! What about Skadi then? Where is she right now?" Freyja asked. "And her daughters?"
"She was with Lazuli, ze, and other of my allies when everything happened, they must be in Abyss right now, and we''re getting closer to them as we speak," I said. "We''ll be able to talk to them morefortably once we regroup. So for now, calm down, Freyja. I was already nning to find Obsidian and fucking kill him. Once I can kill him and eat him, I''ll be able to copy his powers and then I can save your dad and the rest."
"I-Is that possible?" wondered Freyja. "Right, your strange powers... You''ve been stealing the divinities and abilities of so many gods before, it was the whole reason how you got so far too."
"Y-Yeah, kind of," I nodded. "But when you say it like that it kind of makes me seem like a weird monster! I''ve be a better person, you know? I... I think I have!"
"Hmm..." Freyja squinted her eyes. "I suppose... if you saved me, instead of just eating me. You''ve certainly be less of a beast now."
"Yeah we''ve tamed her well," said Flora with a slight giggle. "She was an hungry beast before, but she''s nicer now. She has be a good girl."
She even patted my head?!
Who does this hag thinks she is!
"Y-You!"
As I was about to respond, Freyja smiled at me.
"Thanks for keeping father and his subjects safe, Kireina." She said. "I am indebted to you... So for now, would it be okay for you if we cooperated? It''s not like I have another choice either. I am in an alien world and don''t know where to go..."
"Hm! Sure, I was nning to just do that..." I shrugged. "It''s nice you''re cooperative. What about Gerda?"
"I''m with Freyja, so sure," the Titaness said. "We need to rescue Freyr, but first we need to get out of here... If he''s in the Spiritual ne, we''re pretty far away right now... Until then, I''ll
help."
"Skadi is not really my mother, and I have only met her briefly..." said Freyja. "But I believe she''s a good woman at the very least, so I want to find her. At least, as the wife of my father, I need to do that."
I had no idea Freyja had such sense of responsibility towards her family members! I had thought she would have hated Skadi or something.
"Technically, Lazuli is your sister, right?" I wondered. "She''s also a fairy like you! Wouldn''t it be nice to meet her?"
"Right... Lazuli as her name?" wondered Freyja. "I guess... maybe there''s a family member I can meet soon. I''ve been so distanced from my family after all this time... After losing even more, I''ve begun to realize how foolish I''ve been."
"Well, that''s good to hear," said Flora with a warm smile. "Although a lot of bad things have happened, at least we can think of that as one of the few good things, Freyja."
"Yeah, I guess so... Also don''t get flirty with me our thing is over for a while now!" said Freyja.
"I know, I''m just being nice, I''ve long ago stopped caring about romance..." said Flora. "Like you, I am also a mother after all."
"Hmph, is that so?" Freyja sighed.
Huh!
"Sooo are you going to tell me what the hell happened between you two or what?!" I asked
angrily.
"W-Why would we?" asked Freyja.
"It''s a private matter, Kireina..." said Flora. "Don''t be like that."
"Ugh..."
Come on, why are they so secretive!
"Whatever the case... Now that those things are done with. Time for a talk with the big guy
over there. Surtr, what were you doing, and how did you even started fighting Freyja and
Gerda to begin with?" I asked.
"Hm? What?"
He was still eating like nothing else mattered...
Seriously, is this the same Surtr as before?!
Chapter 2380: Rivalry Between Titan Families
Chapter 2380: Rivalry Between Titan Families
?
.
?
As I grew frustrated over the little secrets between Freyja and Flora they didn''t want to adress, I nced at Surtr and his bossypanion, thest two new members of my fleet. It was about time they started talking! They''ve been pretty quiet for a while now, haven''t they?
"Whatever the case... Now that those things are done with. Time for a talk with the big guy over there. Surtr, what were you doing, and how did you even started fighting Freyja and Gerda to begin with?" I asked.
"Hm? What?"
He was still eating like nothing else mattered...
Seriously, is this the same Surtr as before?!
"Were you even paying attention to anything, you idiot?!"
Ruby raged angrily, her mes making her small body look evenrger, as she pped Surtr''s head, not like it even hurt him.
"Um, no, I was busy eating, it feels like I haven''t eaten in ages," he sighed, groaning. "So what were you talking about?"
"This idiot... seriously!" Freyja groaned. "Don''t you remember you were attacking us out of nowhere?! Just when we went to chase after Odin, you appeared screaming his name, and instead of joining us you started trying to cleave us apart!"
"Oh?" Surtr scratched his head. "Did I do that?! Hmm... I just can''t remember! Hahahahaa!"
"Do you want us to cleave your head apart, so you remember?!" Gerda screamed angrily, pointing her axe at him.
"Hmmm..." Surtr squinted his eyes the moment he saw Gerda, admiring her beautiful muscr body and then her axe. "A fellow Titan... And that axe! An axe made from father''s bones? Gerda was your name? I don''t remember you at all! You are not a fire titan, huh?"
"I belong to the mountain titan tribe," said Gerda. "But does that even matter?! This is my axe, something father granted to me as he died! Over the years, Freyr helped me turn this bone into a mighty axe, the weapon I hold dear. I''m not giving it to you, fire barbarian!"
"Hmph! And who give you the right to say that?!" groaned Surtr. "You Mountain scaredy cats, always hiding from the big battles!"
"Shut up! You fire barbarians only think about fighting and war, insane psychopaths!" said Gerda.
"What did ya say?!" roared Surtr, growing angrier.
To think what would make him get angry was fighting with another Titan, these Titans are really something else. They''re even a bit racist between tribes, what the hell?
"What would Ymir say if he saw you fighting like this?"
I calmed them down, my words spreading everywhere and making space tremble.
They quickly nced at me, I interrumpted Flora because she was going to be the one to calm them down.
But nope, I''m the protagonist here dear, so I''ll be doing it.
"Surtr, if you don''t want to die this very instant, you will exin yourself to us," I said. "You will tell us why you were fighting Freyja and Gerda, and Ruby will tell us why you were mad!"
"What?! You can''t just...!" Rubyined.
"Hmm..." Surtr fell silent. "Okay then."
He seemed to have recognized my strength and calmed down.
He sighed.
"I seriously don''t remember much of what happened, seriously!" he said. "My mind is just... too blurry. But I do remember that I marched outside of Muspelheim after sleeping for a long time to recover my powers fully. It was when the new Era began. I wanted a rematch against Odin and Thor, hopefully to just kill both if possible! So I sought them, seeking their divine traces. Eventually, a catastrophe urred and cracks leading to some other ne... dragged me elsewhere."
"And what about that cocky and bratty girl?" I pointed at Ruby.
"Oh, that''s Ruby... Right! She was also the one that requested my assistance! She offered me unparalleled power, and she gave it to me!"ughed Surtr. "By fusing with this pipsqueak, I gain tremendous power equal or superior to supreme gods! I be a Supreme God of Fire! With that I was confident I could defeat Odin and Thor!"
"T-The thing is... Err, my power might be too stimting for him, so when we fused to fight against the divine beasts that appeared in that realm we were stranded into... Our minds went a bit insane," said Ruby. "And... Uuhh, we ended attacking anything and anybody?"
"Seriously?!" I sighed, facepalming.
"I can''t believe how irresponsible they are," Zehemented at my side, she had been mostly silent but decided to join the conversation.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"But it makes sense," said Brontes. "I guess its because their elements are sopatible, so they gain so much power together they go insane..."
"Does it feel good to be one?" wondered Nesiphae, trying to incite something.
Ruby grew flustered, but Surtr didn''t get it.
"W-What are you implying?!" Ruby cried. "I-I... I would never feel... g-good with this brute! He is just a good vessel for me! My body cannot maintain itself too well within areas that aren''t rich in spiritual energy, so a vessel is necessary! T-That''s all!"
"Hm, so that happened then..." Freyja nodded, rubbing her chin. "Hahhh... It can''t be helped, leave him be for now."
"Alright, I guess so," I nodded. "Surtr, you''ll work for us then. We''re on our way to the Spiritual ne, once I pick up all my friends. And maybe we''ll conquer Abyss in the way... maybe. I had thought about taking over the entire world here, but I''ve begun to think differently over time, so maybe just getting out of this hellhole would be enough."
"Very well," he said. "As my saviors, I swear my loyalty until we confront Odin and his Thor and kill them both."
"H-Hey don''t forget about my promise too!" Ruby said. "You promised me we would save
my Empire from my evil sister! It was all for that!"
"Hmm, did I ever promise that?" Surtr acted dumb.
"You did you idiot! Idioooot!" Ruby started pping his head angrily, but Surtr wasn''t even
affected.
"I suppose that''s another side quest to add to the list," I sighed. "Sapphirine, do you also have the same intentions?"
"Yes... all of my siblings escaped our sister''s tyranny and went to look for Heroes, Vessels that could amplify our strength and also armies to bring alongside us, so we can defeat her..." she said.
"We''ll have to gather back together and... Huh?! I can sense two siblings a bit farther from here!" Ruby pointed into the distance.
"Oh yeah? Then I guess we''re quite close to our destination," I said, looking into the distance.
As we advanced across the wastnds, the darknds quickly began to twist and transform lugubriously. Giant forests of evenrger ck trees emerged here and there, and Vampiric Beasts, hordes of hundreds, would appear sporadically.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
However, Wall, with her giant cannons loaded with my Divine Authorities, Daos, and Cosmic Energy, easily sted them all into smithereens, so they weren''t an issue at all, if anything, they were just little bags of EXP.
But things changed, thendscape started cooling down, and we began to enter the frozennds, which had suddenly begun to spread across Abyss.
This frost wasn''ting from just the ground, but the skies, as the formerly crimson moon of Abyss had suddenly turned azure, covered with pure ice, an endless rain of snow fell from this
point.
And in the distance, a huge castle made of frost emerged.
RUMBLE!
And there was a terrifying horde of frozen and zing giants guarding it.
Chapter 2381: Truhan And Celicas Struggles
Chapter 2381: Truhan And Celica''s Struggles
?
"GRUOOOHHHH!"
The roars of hundreds of giants made of frost and fire echoed across the frozenndscape, their sizes surpassing five hundred meters each. With titanic steps, they made thendscape tremble and spread Cosmic and Divine Domains of fire and ice, twisting the surroundings of their foes, their prey.
"Hahhh... Dammit!"
A muscr fiery titan roared in anger, his skinpletely red, ring around in anger and frustration. mes spread across his entire body as his ck horns were damaged, cracks appearing on their surface.
The rest of his body looked equally wounded, withrge wounds bleeding over, some areaspletely frozen, his strength was rapidly being drained out of his body.
§£§¡§¡§¡§®!
A titanic frozen fist rushed towards him, almost of the same size as his body. The fiery giant, once evolved from a Troll Warrior, roared back, swinging his massive zing axe.
"From one battle to another...! When will all of this ever end?!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
CRAAASH!
RUMBLE!
His axe sliced through the titanic fist made of ice, as he started running forward, he continued cutting the arm of his foe, until he reached the titan, twice his size.
One half of the monster was made of ice, the area he was targeting! The other area, however, "GROOOH!"
The titan roared, pointing a zing hand at the fiery giant, as a st of mes engulfed him with enough power to shatter most divine barriers and overwhelm most divine auras.
BOOOM!
"TRUHAN!"
A dark gray-skinned titaness rushed towards Truhan, swinging down her giant twin axes and shing through the mes of the monstrous beast.
"{Divine Moonlight Titan Axe Arts}: {Moonlight-Splitting Cleave}!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Crack, crack...!
A barrage of silver and ck colored cleaving attacks reached the zing part of the monstrous titanic creature, splitting it apart before shattering its entire body into pieces. CRAAASH!
"Celica...?!"
Truhan slowly opened his eyes, coughing blood as he realized he had fallen unconscious after receiving that powerful zing attack.
mes were supposed to be his element, he wasn''t supposed to be easily defeated by them!
However, the mes these monsters, these gigantic elemental creatures wielded, was so powerful it ignored most of his defenses, piercing through all divine barriers or even his aura. "Stay there!"
Celica, his wife, quickly brought from her Divine Realm a bottle full of Silver Moon Dew Drops, a unique Divine Treasure of the highest rank that grows exclusively inside of her Divine Realm.
Truhan was forced to drink the elixir, as his wounds rapidly regenerated, however, before he could drink it all, he stopped her midway through.
"Celica, stop! N-No more, you''ll run out of this! It''s one of the few elixirs that can help us heal from their wounds! Enough...! I''m fine now!"
Truhan quickly stood up, ncing at the giant elemental''s body on the floor. Even after they "defeated" it, its mes and frost were trying to unify around a glowing rainbow-colored core made of crystalized spiritual energies.
"They''re already regenerating back, shatter the core!" Celica said.
"Gotcha!" Truhan roared, swinging his giant zing axe and then...
CRASH!
Splitting the core into countless of pieces.
From within the core, something emerged, although Truhan''s swing was powerful, it was
calcted not to destroy the thing inside.
When it popped out, it resembled a frost fairy,pletely naked, covered on ooze.
"Uugh... Ahh..."
She was groaning in pain.
"Every single one of those giants has a person inside, this is wicked! It''s just like it happened before!"
Celica ran towards the girl, quickly washing her with her divinity and cing her inside her Divine Realm, where her Moon Elves, a tribe she raised inside, quickly brought her to a safe ce to rest and recover.
"Seems so! This is why we can''t recklessly fight them!"
"We can''t keep this up forever! We have to find Kireina-sama!"
"But her clone just died to protect us against that thing... I''m sure she''lle; we need to hold back until then!"
"But can we?!"
RUMBLE!
Truhan and Celica were in the middle of a discussion before...
"GRUOOOHHH!"
Another giant made of ice and fire rushed towards them, climbing the small mountain made of ice they had ran towards, making sure to protect their smaller friends.
"Another one''sing! How is Kizuato and Pmi''s teams doing?!"
Truhan didn''t nce behind him, as he faced the iing frost and fire titan with his zing axe, imbuing his body with his Divine Aura, which was already at the Supreme God level.
Celica quickly nced into the distance, the group of monkey-kin warriors and the elemental lords seemed to be fighting together against another fire and ice giant!
"T-They''re fighting another on their own! I think they can handle one if they work together!"
Celica quickly nced at the iing giant, her ck axe overflowing with darkness and
moonlight.
"Let me help you take this one down as well!"
"Hah, fine!"
"OOOOHHHH!"
The golem-like elemental being roared, rushing towards the two while pointing its frozen and fiery arm at them, their zing arm turned into the head of a dragon, releasing a deadly zing breath, while the arm turned into ice fired hundreds of giant spears made of frost. "Attacks iing, evade! Let''s run around it and hit it with everything we got!"
"Alright! Understood!"
Celicamanded her husband, as the more cool-headed of the two titans, she could quickly make tactics on the go while her husband was much more temperamental andcked such a
talent.
The two ran on opposite directions, circling the elemental of ice and fire as they evaded their explosive attacks, which screamed more ice and fire everywhere.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Although they were tremendously big and powerful, charged with cosmic energy that
surpassed divine energy, they were also very sluggish and robotic, mechanical.
They couldn''t react well to techniques, and moved ording to certain internalmands, their patterns were also always repeated, so the duo already learned them all.
"Now! Let''s attack at the same time!"
Celica roared, as Truhan nodded. Their axes moved down at lightning speed, as they activated
powerful techniques, spending their divine energy to inflict as much damage as possible.
"{Divine Moonlight Titan Axe Arts}: {Star-Splitting sh}!"
"{Infernal zing Titan Axe Arts}: {Volcanic Wrath}!"
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Chapter 2382: Palami, Raito, And Asures Struggles
Chapter 2382: Pmi, Raito, And Asure''s Struggles
?
Once Truhan and Celica reached the left and right side of the elemental of ice and fire, she quicklymanded her husband, as both synchronized.
"Now! Let''s attack at the same time!"
"Alright!"
Celica roared, as Truhan nodded. Their axes moved down at lightning speed, as they activated powerful techniques, spending their divine energy to inflict as much damage as possible.
"{Divine Moonlight Titan Axe Arts}: {Star-Splitting sh}!"
Celica targeted the elemental''s fire half.
"{Infernal zing Titan Axe Arts}: {Volcanic Wrath}!"
And Truhan targeted the elemental''s ice half.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
A myriad of axe attacks reached the elemental of ice and fire at once, breaking and shattering its body into pieces, making it copse, revealing the rainbow colored, crystal core.
"There!"
Celica grabbed the core before it could gather ice and fire again, and quickly shattered it into pieces with the sheer force of her divinity.
Crack, crack...!
CRASH!
Fragments flew everywhere, as the small body of an ice elf appeared, falling over her palm, barely alive, she used simply healing spells and sent him inside her Divine Realm.
"Done, let''s get going!"
"Yeah!"
The two charged across the frozenndscape. Although they were unable to gain cosmic powers yet, they had received the upgraded version of the System, the Origin System, in time. This helped them level up with each battle, gain new skills and Titles that wereparable to Divine Techniques or superior, obtain sses and Subsses and their rted skills, and
more.
Therefore, even right now, without awakening cosmic powers yet...
They had grown strong, strong enough to not fallpletely into despair against such beings.
CLASH!
Kizuato and the monkey-kin, and Pmi and the elemental lords were on a simr predicament, as a giant elemental of ice and fire constantly attempted to crush them.
Unlike Truhan and Celica, they weren''t enormous in size, and were unable to easily finish them off without unleashing a lot of attacks.
"GROOOOHHHH!"
The elemental roared, charging towards them and unleashing a storm of ice and fire. The giant of the elemental lords, Asure. With his brown skin, muscr body, and metallic tes that covered his body, he was a mighty Divine Metal Earth Lord, his body could be covered by metal and he was able to grow to tremendous sizes.
BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM! BAAAM!
"Uggghh!"
However, he wasn''t as tough as Truhan and Celica, nor he was asrge, the attacks from the elemental, fueled with cosmic power, easily shattered his metallic scales and spikes, burning or freezing his skin hard, stone-like skin.
"Asure!"
Pmi panicked, quickly spreading out her wings and flying into the skies, summoning her Divine Holy de, part of her innate ability as a Divine Holy Light Pdin Lord, she rushed towards the giant''s back.
Elemental Lords were a type of Demons from Genesis, very rare Demons who held unparalleled magical and physical abilities, that evolved from lesser demon species. Usually, they would take upon a single element and specialize on them.
Pdin Lords like Pmi would specialize on Holy Light and would gain Pdin-ss rted traits into their own biological bodies. Like Pdins, they can wield swords and heavy armor, and even grow it from their body.
Therefore, with such power, Pdin was able to easily regenerate her armor, clothes, and sword as much as possible, and eventually...
She learned to master this unique power that certain species of Demi-Humans possessed all over the world of Genesis!
"{Divine Holy de Rain}!"
Using her biological ability to grow swords from her body, she quickly created a hundred, spendingrge quantities of divine energy, and firing them all at once at the elemental of fire and ice.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Each sword exploded, releasing all the divine energy charged inside of their body, quickly spreading cracks through the ice half, although the fire half seemed not affected.
"GROOOHHH!"
The titanic elemental roared, its zing hand divided itself into countless of hydra-like heads, rushing towards her and aiming to eat her alive while burning her to death.
"Where do you think you''re looking at?!"
RUMBLE!
ZAAAAP!
The sound of a thunderbolt echoed from the skies as a young Thunder Lord God appeared, swinging his golden and purple colored katana, shing through the mes and everything else, a single sh bing many.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
It was the Thunderstorm Lord, Raito, Pmi''s apprentice and also her young husband. Whenever Pmi jumped into danger, he would do so as well and give his all to protect her.
The titanic elemental roared, stepping back as it saw both halves of its body beginning to crumble apart or being destroyed.
Yet its head quickly transformed into a draconic head, mes and frostbining to create blue-colored, freezing mes!
"Aah! Pmi!"
"Raito, wait!"
Raito tried to go save Pmi, his lightning speed allowing him to reach her, but only for a short burst, as the mes quickly reached them both.
BOOOM!
Pmi created dozens of shields from her body through her unique abilities, shielding from the beam as it sent them flying down into the ground.
CLASH!
"Ugh...!"
"P-Pmi!"
Raito panicked as he saw Pmi take the blunt of the attack, he ended screwing things over!
Asure was holding back the elemental, and the monkey-kin group was attacking it from every angle, so they were able to distract it.
"No!"
Raito panicked, seeing Pmi''s arms covered on freezing mes, freezing and burning,
falling into ashes.
"Hahh... Ugh!"
Pmi couldn''t speak, she was gasping for air, on a state of shock due to the explosion, as the
mes spread from her arms.
If he didn''t act quickly, they would consume her entire body.
With no way to turn them off, he quickly did a desperate measure.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Please forgive me!"
SLASH! SLASH!
He cut her arms off, as the mes quickly consumed the two arms and then dissipated.
"Aaaggghh!"
Pmi screamed in agony, as Raito despaired, he used his hot katana to cauterize her
wounds, but now that she had no arms, what he was going to do?!
"Pmi, I''m sorry...! I shouldn''t have... I shouldn''t have done that!"
Raito started crying, perhaps for the first time ever, he realized how reckless he has been.
And how much it could have ended costing the person he loved.
"Rai... to..."
As Pmi''s divinity grew weaker and her body temperature started falling, suddenly...
FLASH!
A bright blue neon light emerged from the sky.
"Eh?"
And Raito''s eyes widened.
As two giant machines emerged.
"Stay still, we''ll heal her."
"Huh? What?!"
Raito didn''t know what happened, but he clearly heard a person''s voice inside the machines.
And these machine designs were too strange,pletely different from Kireina''s mechs!
FLUOSH! Within seconds, the neon blue light gathered around Pmi, rapidly and quickly literally printing her new arms, and also healing all her other wounds.
"Ahhh! Hahhh...!" she rapidly opened her eyes, suddenly feeling full of energy. "W-What
happened?! Raito? Huh?!"
"Pmi!" Raito cried, hugging Pmi as he cried. "I''m so sorry for being so reckless..."
"Raito... Agh, you idiot! Now I remember! Stop being so reckless!" Pmi mmed his head
with her fist.
"Ouch, ouch! Aaagh! Please don''t hit me so hard!" Raito continuedining.
He truly didn''t deserve Pmi...
The two giant machines looked at one another, beingpletely ignored.
"The beings of these worlds... They sure are strange."
"It feels like they work through a different logic entirely."
Chapter 2383: The Two Strange Visitors
Chapter 2383: The Two Strange Visitors
?
The two steel machines that appeared out of nowhere, whose designs were much more sci-fi than fantastic like those that Kireina possessed, with enormous humanoid bodies covered on heavy tes of silver and neon blue color and with heads with arge single red-colored "Eye" made of light.
"Stay still, we''ll heal her."
Raito didn''t know what happened, but he clearly heard a person''s voice inside the machines. "Huh? What?!"
And these machine designs were too strange,pletely different from Kireina''s mechs!
These beings, which Raito immediately thought were new enemies, instead of attacking them, healed Pmi using a strange neon blue light that epassed her body! His senses didn''t betray him either, it wasn''t magic at all.
FLUOSH!
Within seconds, the neon blue light gathered around Pmi, rapidly and quickly literally printing her new arms, and also healing all her other wounds. It was something that only advanced healing divine spells or elixirs could do now, as they were gods.
"Ahhh! Hahhh...!" she rapidly opened her eyes, suddenly feeling full of energy. "W-What happened?! Raito? Huh?!"
Pmi was utterly shocked she was fine, and then she noticed the giant robots in the sky, bing slightly aware of their presence, unsheathing her sword.
"Pmi!" Raito cried, hugging Pmi as he cried. "I''m so sorry for being so reckless..."
However, Raito ended throwing her off guard as he hugged her, making her even angrier after what happened.
She had had enough of his recklessness!
"Raito... Agh, you idiot! Now I remember! Stop being so reckless!" Pmi mmed his head with her fist.
BAAAM!
"Ouch, ouch! Aaagh! Please don''t hit me so hard!" Raito continuedining.
He truly didn''t deserve Pmi...
Raito groaned and then asked for forgiveness, prostrating himself in front of Pmi and lowering his head, putting it over the cold ice floor.
All while an intense battle continued right behind them!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The two giant machines looked at one another, beingpletely ignored by the shenanigans of the two.
"The beings of these worlds... They sure are strange."
"It feels like they work through a different logic entirely."
The two couldn''t help but agree with this, they were indeed very strange and perhaps bizarre, despite the danger they''re going through and all, they aren''tpletely afraid.
In fact, they''re too brave and reckless, they follow no protocols, no proper ns, they simply charge blindly and rely on their supernatural powers.
"Compared to us, they are indeed strange lifeforms," nodded one of the machines. "However, they''re unique and very... humane, in a way. To eliminate them would be not only foolish but a terrible sin."
"Indeed," nodded the other. "The Confederation is simply wrong, to genocide all these beings... these people to reim our already torn world, it''s beyond foolish and ignorant."
As they talked about things Raito and Pmi couldn''t understand, they calmed down and then nced at them.
"Thank you for healing me," said Pmi. "I have never seen you people before, but I''m grateful for what you''ve done. Are you people from this world?"
"Thanks a lot!" Raito nodded. "If you healed her, I could at least guess you have no bad intentions... But who are you guys?"
The machines nced at them in silence.
"We are members of the Intergctic Confederation," said one of them.
"Specifically, soldiers that descend from thest bastion of humanity that once left your original world, Earth," said the other.
One was clearly a male over his thirties based on their voice alone, while the second was a younger female, perhaps in her early to mid-twenties.
"Earth? Our world is called Genesis... Wait, Humanity?" wondered Pmi. "You mean you guys are... humans?"
"Honestly, been a while since I''ve seen one of those!"ughed Raito. "But aren''t you giant robots though?"
"We are surprised you know the concept of robots..." said the man.
"These aren''t our real bodies butrge Mechanical Body Suits," said the woman. "We are actually inside, protected from the hostile environment outside."
"Oh, so you can''t cultivate or level up?" Pmi muttered.
"I guess they''re just in ol'' humans then," Raito said. "Wait, no way! Those robots are too strong though, no? If they could heal Pmi... They''re surely powerful on their own right!"
"Yes, we are indeed Humans. We''ve heard that our kind still prospers in your world, although a lot has happened through eons since we left after the invasion of the alien lifeform known as G.E.N.E.S.I.S., we''ve finally found our world and we wanted toe back..." said the woman. "The Intergctic Confederation had proposed an aggressive invasion as it catalogued all lifeforms within the New Earth as dangerous beings that could threaten our civilization." "Wait what?!" asked Pmi. "S-So let me get this straight, you are Humans from... Genesis? No, Earth? It was called like that before? And then you came back after escaping once an... alien? Invaded? And now you got these robots and... Um, you want to take back your world
from us?"
"Not us," said the woman. "We belong to the Peaceful Intergctic Rtionships Faction, the secondrgest political faction. We''ve been dispatching our forces to stop the Extremists to continue their genocidal invasion... But we endednding in here."
"But aside from that, we are normal humans, gically enhanced, but we could neverpare to beings such as you without the assistance of our machinery," said the man.
"We''re trusting to you these secrets because we would want to forge a temporary alliance with your kind," said the woman.
"Alliance?"
Pmi and Raito nced at one another, unable to properly think what to say.
This was too much for them, an incredible revtion!
However, weren''t they forgetting about something?
"UUUOOOOHHHHH!"
And in that moment, suddenly, the roaring scream of Asure echoed behind everyone, as his entire body started to heat and then freeze, yet the metal he produced was growing endlessly.
"Dammit! Just die... ALREADY!"
With a furious roar, suddenly, all the metal within his body converged into a single point, forming a huge silver axe, swinging it down and shing through the Frost and Fire Titan.
SLAAASH!
The entire elemental of fire and ice copsed, its elements dissipating as a giant crystal ball fell into the ground, shattering and gaining a few cracks.
There was someone inside, a person.
"Hahh... Hahh... I did it..."
The giant Asure sighed in relief,pletely unaware of yet another elemental right behind
him.
"ASURE!" "Ah!"
BOOOM!
Chapter 2384: The Power Of High Tech
Chapter 2384: The Power Of High Tech
?
A giant Elemental of Fire and Ice had sneaked from behind Asure right as he was dealing with the other, its giant frozen and zing hands reaching the Divine Earth Lord Titan, aiming to both freeze and burn him to death.
"ASURE!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Pmi and Raito rushed to his aid, noticing that the monkey-kin led by Kizuato and Meiji were busy dealing with two more Elemental Giants that had appeared, there was literally no time for them to rx.
However, they weren''t fast enough, the zing hands of the elemental reached Azure, transforming into a giant zing de and shing through his body.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"AAAGGGH!"
Asure''s armor broke down to pieces as his skin was being burned and roasted alive, the titan quickly spun and fell to the ground attempting to escape, realizing his legs were covered on ice.
"Shit, shit!"
He waved his hand, as thousands of magic circles were conjured, unleashing a near endless barrage of metallic spears against the monster.
Then, he shook the ground trying to create pitfalls, mountains to destroy it, or anything to escape.
Yet against the Elemental Titan, it was nothing. Any attack simply melted away within its mes!
"ROOAAARRR!"
The monstrosity quickly went for the kill, its corrupted spiritual body growing giant fiery red and azure colored spirit crystals from its body, beginning to make them spin to pierce through all of Asure''s defenses.
"Fuck...!"
Asure was unable to escape, as his two legs were frozen, and he couldn''t fly because of the enormous Pressure and Divine Spiritual Domain of the Elemental.
Yet.
"Lower your head!"
The voice of a woman echoed behind Asure, as the titan quickly ducked, barely managing to evade a giant cannon of photon cosmic energies hit the elemental titan with tremendous force.
BOOOM!
The monstrous titan was sent flying on the spot, its mes and frost unable to do a single thing as the beam pierced through its defenses, disintegrating its elemental body.
CRASH!
The titanic spiritual chimera fell into the frozen icyndscapes, shattering the ice beneath it and making the surroundings tremble.
"A-Ah...! W-What?"
Asure nced behind him to realize there were two towering figures floating in the sky, their size was over ten meters of height, and were overflowing with powerful Auras of Cosmic Energy.
However, this Cosmic Energy didn''t seem to be tied to a living being but came from these giant machines'' batteries and their cores.
"You will be alright, don''t worry."
One of the machines with the voice of a woman flew towards Asure, covering his entire body with a neon blue light. His wounds instantly healed, the ice melted, and the fire was set off! "Huh? You''re... who are you?!"
"I never introduced myself, didn''t I? My name is Micha," she said. "It is good to meet you, Asure."
"I-I see..." Asure muttered, still confused. "Ah, wait, the elemental''s..."
"Don''t worry, Eduard will take care of it," Micha said, looking at the other robot in the distance.
"GRUOOHHHH!"
The Elemental Chimera stood up again, swinging its fiery and frozen hands against its new foe, only for the robot to swiftly evade all blows, moving up and down, left and right, and to every angle, evading seamlessly at a lightning speed.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The titan''s attacks shattered the ground below, but they could never hit the nimble mech, which quickly began to materialize something out of swarms of small nanobots.
"{Nanotechnology Materialization}: {Hyper-Charged Proton Spear}"
FLUOSH!
A simplemand materialized a huge, fifteen-meter-long spear made of ck steel and cosmic energies, glowing brightly like a stick made of stars.
"After our defeat against Genesis, Humanity has been constantly improving the way we deal with aliens and monsters beyond our power," the man said, as he saw the titan''s attack approach. "We cannot grow stronger on our own, we cannot travel through space without our tools, even less kill monsters like you on our own... Therefore, we concentrated solely on improving our technology to the point it can even kill gods."
FLASH!
Within a split second, the machine disappeared, and then suddenly appeared above the divine spiritual elemental titan, a monster capable of setting aze and freezing a whole.
Yet to new machines of the Intergctic Confederation, it was nothing but a small diversion! The man inside the machine saw messages emerge.
[Initializing Full Synchronization...]
[You can now share all your Senses and Mental Commands with your Machine at 100%]
The machine moved at lightning speed, its spear shing against the elemental power. Each blow released explosions of azure lightning, blowing away its fiery or frozen arms one after
another.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Each piercing blow reached the titan and then started diminishing and tearing apart its
elemental body, making it copse!
BOOOM!
"That wasn''t even easy, it was simple..." the man inside the machine sighed, ncing at the crystal ball that fell off. "Hm? That sphere...!"
Eduard immediately noticed that there was a person inside, rushing down and using his machine to rapidly dig through the crystal, rescuing what resembled an Ice Elf Man.
"It emanates this alien power... so it must be some sort of god as well? Does everyone of those monsters have a person inside? They seem unconscious... were they unwillingly doing this?"
"It seems to be the case, Eduard," Micha said. "We should quickly help them all so they can earn our trust better."
"Indeed, these people might have been the victims of someone else not rted with the New Humanity," said Eduard. "But they''re still victims. Soldiers of the Peaceful Intergctic Rtionships Faction are obliged to help any innocent person, no matter their race or origin, if they''re seen in danger or close to death."
The two nodded, quickly rushing towards the other sphere, digging it, and freeing a Ice Fairy man that was stuck inside as well. The two were healed but remained unconscious.
"Thank you for the help!" Asure said. "I''ll keep them safe inside my Divine Realm, don''t
worry."
Asure gently extended his hand, the two machines looked at one another and decided to trust
Asure, handling him the people they rescued.
Then, like a trick, they disappeared instantly.
"So it''s true... incredible!" Eduard said.
"These alien species have internal dimensions within their bodies!" Micha muttered.
RUMBLE!
However, interrupting their discovery, a gigantic elemental of pure ice emerged from the
endless icyndscape, jumping in the middle of the battlefield.
And it had the shape of a massive pr bear.
"GRUOOOHHHH!!!"
Chapter 2385: The Powerful Elemental Titan
Chapter 2385: The Powerful Elemental Titan
?
Truhan and Celica shed and cleaved their way through the Elemental Titans as they came one after another, rescuing the Gods that had been trapped inside. Just like it happened to their friends before, someone, apparently a Sorceress from the Spiritual ne, had infected these people with Spirit Parasites, which ended transforming them into these beings.
However, they were quite sure right now that such a thing wasn''t everything, these Elemental Titans were mostly entirelyposed of Elements! The Spirit Crystal, part of the Parasite, only epassed their bodies creating a "core" to entrap them and use and amplify their powers to turn them into monsters.
But it wasn''tpletely... well, plete" the two quickly noticed that there wererge traces of Abyssal Energies within them, Chaotic in nature, Miasma as well, all of such
elements originated from Outer Gods or their Spawns.
"Celica, is it my idea or...?!"
"Yeah! Without a doubt, these things aren''t just made through that Spirit Parasite, they''re also mutated through Miasma from the Outer ne!"
"But how''s that possible?! Are the two cooperating?"
"I don''t think so... It''s more like they both ovepped, creating these even stronger beings."
"But even then, I feel like there''s a third element to it! These aren''t the Vampire monsters we fought a while ago either!"
"Indeed, those things are being controlled... if not made by someone else. The Fire and the Frost they possess isn''tpletely natural from them, I believe it was granted to them like an infection."
"W-What?"
"I am still specting, Truhan, but I think that... huge castle over there, that''s where there''s something controlling these monsters. Unless we get there and defeat whatever''s inside, this hell is never going to stop!"
"Ahhh... No way, nope, we can''t do that at our current power!"
"I agree, we can''t! Hence why we must regroup and get the hell out of here!"
"Y-Yeah but what about the other people we won''t save?! Aren''t they from Skadi''s pantheon? They''re our allies now... Come to think of, where''s Skadi and her daughter?"
"I have a terrible fear of where they might be, and I don''t even want to think about it! I know we won''t be able to save everyone yet, but they''re still alive inside, we just have to find Kireina-sama and her family and then we get back here! Ok?"
"Ah, fine! Let''s go with that n! I''ll follow you, my wife! You''re the smarter of the two after all!"
"You''re a good husband."
The two titans rushed across the frozenndscape, two more Elementals trying to stop their path. This time they took the form of giant spiders, hissing at them and firing spiderwebs of fire and frost, trying to entrap them.
"Miss me with that shit!" roared Truhan, swinging his giant zing axe down and splitting all the spiderwebs apart.
SLAAASH!
With a fiery sh, the spiderwebs exploded into pieces and the shing blow reached the giant spider behind the spiderweb, splitting it into two halves of frost and fire, revealing the orb inside.
"Celica!"
"Yeah!"
Celica jumped off Truhan''s back, reaching the orb while Truhan charged towards the second snake, tanking its bites and w attacks with his bare body.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
At the same time, Celica grabbed the core of the spider Truhan split apart and shattered it, freeing the small fairy inside, which she put inside her Divine Realm instantly.
"Dammit, this thing...!"
Truhan groaned in pain as freezing spiderwebs covered his body and cooled down his fiery divine aura, Celica panicked, rushing there and attacking with her two axes, spinning in midair as an explosion of purple moonlight and shadows erupted.
"Die!"
CRAAASH!
"Gryyeeeggh!"
The monster screamed in agony, quickly exploding into fire and ice and then dropping a huge orb from inside, the mes and frost explosion was strong though, covering Truhan entirely.
"Truhan!" Celica grew scared. "Are you ok?! Truhan!"
Using her bare hands, she freed him from his frozen coffin, finding the giant titan of fire barely alive, almost his entire body having already frozen solid.
"C-Celica..."
"Shit, shit! I fucked up! Truhan! I''m so sorry!"
She quickly took out her Elixir again, thest drops were left, and without hesitating, she drank them and passed them to him through his mouth, as even his lips were frozen.
FLAAASH!
A bright wave of moonlight covered the giant of fire, as the his lifeforce surged strongly, mes covering him entirely and melting the ice.
"Uggh...! Agh!"
Truhan quickly woke up like new, his body zing with mes.
"Dammit, I''m never tanking their hits head-on!"
"I''m sorry Truhan! It''s my fault!"
"Ah, Celica..."
Truhan let his wife hug him tightly, she was so worried she genuinely started crying, something that shocked him.
They had been fighting all this time, from fight after fight, it felt like there was nothing else within them than adrenaline.
But when reality hit and someone almost died, it felt like the world slowed down and they realized they were indeed people, and not beasts or fighting machines.
"I''m fine, there''s no need to cry, Celica... Thank you for saving me, I''m fine."
He caressed her hair as he stood up.
"Really?"
"Yes, I''m fine! Don''t worry! Your husband''s big and strong! Even if I had ended as a popsicle, you should have simply ced me in your divine realm, you panicked too much! Kireina-
sama would have healed me once we found her."
"Ugh, seriously, you don''t even get mad at me because I ended screwing things over!"
"Well, you did it in a hurry, I can''t me you for that... I was also the foolish one letting that giant thing freeze me... Anyways, where''s the orb?"
"There! It''s running away!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Celica pointed into the distance, the orb from the second spider-like elemental was moving away with little spider-like legs made of ice, it was trying to escape, growrger, and attack
them againter!
"You bastard! Come here!"
Truhan and Celica chased after it, suddenly reaching the middle of the battlefield where the monkey-kin and the elemental lords were fighting!
"GRUOOOHHHH!!!"
Only to find a gigantic elemental of pure ice in the shape of a pr bear fighting against two
ten-meter-big machines, all while the monkey-kin and the elemental lords fended off dozens of smaller Elementals in the shape of bears.
"The hell is going on in here?!" The two had the same reaction.
Chapter 2386: Intense Battle
Chapter 2386: Intense Battle
?
"GRAAAAHHHH!!!"
The gigantic three-meter-tall pr bear-shaped Frost Spirit Chimera Titan roared, his powerful aura shaping his entire surroundings, covering everything with Frost mes of the Cosmic Realm, and summoning hundreds of smaller Frost and Fire Bear Elemental Titans out of nowhere.
Its fiery red eyes glowed brightly, as its entire body emanated a deadly aura of cosmic and corrupted divinity. The pr bear instantly red at its closest foe, the machines that had been ying the "children" of his master.
"YOUUUU!"
With a monstrous roar, the giant pr bear jumped towards the much smaller machines, Eduard and Micha swiftly evaded the titanic frozen bear wsing down, spreading Cosmic Frost mes everywhere they hit!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"Why is that thing attacking us so much?" Eduard wondered.
"I don''t know... Is it upset we''ve been killing the me and ice monsters?" Micha asked. "GRAAAAHHH!!! PROTECT MASTER... PROTECT MY PRINCESS!!!"
The pr bear wasn''tpletely monstrous, it could clearly speak through an obsessive, mad voice that seemed to carry a will, a soul of its own.
This wasn''t actually so rare, as people that had powerful wills and souls, even when turned into monsters, would sometimes remain the ability to speak.
Even though their very sense of selves had been twisted, their own minds, now on a constant spiral of insanity and beastly instincts, can perceive the world.
But perhaps not how everyone else does.
Celica, who had just arrived in the scene with Truhan, immediately knew why this was the way it is!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A pr bear...?!" she wondered. "Wait, I remember him! There was a Pr Bear God among the Gods serving Skadi! I remember he was very dedicated to Lazuli, like his guardian!" "But he''s damn insane now!" Truhan grabbed the sphere containing one of the ice fairies from the titan they had just defeated, freeing the unconscious person inside and giving them to Celica. "Shouldn''t his mind be in some sort of slumber like the person I just rescued?" "I don''t know..." Celica said. "I think that the Chaotic Miasma that infects every monster we''ve seen so far make their minds go insane. It is after all a trait that the Outer Gods have, right?"
"T-That''s... maybe that''s it?" Truhan wondered. "Well! Not like it solves anything, we have to stop him! Let''s go!"
"Yeah!"
Celica and Truhan emerged into the battlefield at the same time as Kizuato, Meiji, and the rest of the monkey-kin finished ying the two elemental spiritual titans, freeing the unconscious people inside their cores.
"Look! It''s Truhan and Celica! They finally made it here!" Kizuato said.
"We have to hurry and gather up with them! They won''t be able to handle that thing on their own!" said Meiji. "Spirits! Please give me your powers!"
All of Meiji''s Spirits overflowed with new power, after having been turned into a Spiritual Chimera Beast and then being reborn as new and powerful Divine Spirits, they had evolved through the Origin System''s Leveling power, bing stronger andrger.
Their appearances had regained some of their original forms, although they looked much grander now, made entirely out of spiritual crystal, the crystallization and solidification of spiritual energy that most spirit beings are made of within the Spiritual ne.
The reason why most living beings in the Spiritual ne are made of Spirit Crystals unlike the Spirits from outside of this ne, is because due to the tremendous concentration of Spiritual Energy everywhere, their bodies are naturally pressurized into crystalizing to maintain their existence.
Normal spirits, once they enter the Spiritual ne, either undergo this change or die, crushed by the ne''s own Spiritual Energy which is constantly trying to merge with them, and because of this, Meiji''s original spirits, except for Brontes who had evolved into apletely different being by recalling and regaining her previous life powers and race, turned into new forms.
"Oi Meiji! Use your Spirits to attack that thing from afar and distract it!" Yukan called, the burly and tall monkey-kin held with his hands a pair of huge axes, imbued with divinity and cosmic energy, they were cosmic egos. "We''ll hit it once it is distracted! It''s our only shot!" "True!" Goruden nodded, the golden-furred monkey-kin with a burly yet not so burly body, a perfect bnce between muscles and speed, he was holding a huge golden spear and a shield tis time. "We''re all damn physical fighters, so you''re our only proper shot at it, bro!" "No, if we let Meiji handle everything on his own again, he''ll end up wounded like before!" said Jinsoku, the ck-haired monkey-kin with sharp eyes and ninja-like clothes, holding a long katana and equipped with many knives and shuriken. "My primary attacks might be all physical, but I can attack at long-range without problems, I''ll assist Meiji and cover his back! When fighting giant monstrosities like these, there''s no other choice!"
"Okay! Thank you so much you guys!" said Meiji happily. "Hah, if we only we had the mechs again! But they all ended breaking back then, and Charlotte said that they were still being remade using cosmic materials!"
"Indeed, if we had those things would be much more easy, but they broke because they couldn''t go against powerful monsters imbued with greater divinities or cosmic energy," said Jinsoku. "It''s a pity but... We can''t have the same thing as those guys."
The monkey-kin rushed into battle as the domain of the pr bear expanded,rge towers of freezing azure mes spread everywhere, as smaller pr bears made of frozen mes and ice emerged one after another.
"GROOOHHH!"
"GRUUOOHH!"
"GRAAARRGH!"
The monsters started rushing in, each one being over thirty meters big, small creaturespared to their summoner, but they came in by the hundreds!
"Careful!" Kizuato roared. "We''re breaking in!"
He jumped into midair, swinging his burly arms as his eyes zed with Mana, Spiritual Energy, and Divinity all at once, both of his des unleashing a storm of fire and light.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Three of these giant bears were instantly split apart into pieces, exploding and disappearing, there was no core inside of them and no person to worry about, so they could go all out.
"RAAAAAHH!"
Yukan roared mightily, his axes swinging down as the ground around him trembled, lifting up
at the moment of his attack to unleash several consecutive earth spikes.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Chapter 2387: Go All-Out!
Chapter 2387: Go All-Out!
?
The monkey-kin gods squad, led by Kizuato and Meiji, charged forward with everything they had. After surviving and adapting to the conditions of the Spiritual ne, everyone had already forged a Spiritual Heart, further strengthening their elemental powers with Spiritual Energy, something every person here already had.
"ROOOAAARRR!"
The bears summoned by who Celica assumed to be Urus, one of Lazuli''s retainers and her guardian, alongside Skadi Pantheon''s God, charged forward, noticing the monkey gods approaching.
"Careful!" Kizuato roared. "We''re breaking in!"
He jumped into midair, swinging his burly arms as his eyes zed with Mana, Spiritual Energy, and Divinity all at once, both of his des unleashing a storm of fire and light.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Three of these giant bears were instantly split apart into pieces, exploding and disappearing, there was no core inside of them and no person to worry about, so they could go all out.
However, where a few died, more emerged, the bears seemed endless, as Urus'' expanding domain continued summoning them alongside dangerous seas of freezing mes.
"RAAAAAHH!"
Yukan roared mightily, his axes swinging down as the ground around him trembled, lifting up at the moment of his attack to unleash several consecutive earth spikes that pierced through the bears'' bodies.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
As the bears were impaled one after another, they exploded into pieces and disappeared, followed by that, Yukan swung his axe, releasing shing attacks that cleaved through his foes, his small body breaking through titanic beasts like nothing.
"We have yet to even reach that damn bastard! We gotta keep pushing!"
Goruden smiled bravely as his golden spear and shield shone brightly, his Aura epassed his body, strengthening his physical power and speed at the same time, he jumped into midair, pointing his spear towards the foes below and firing it down like a javelin, at the same time, his aura replicated his spear through his spiritual weapon technique, managing to pierce through dozens of bear summons at once.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
As the three main warriors rapidly destroyed the bear summons, Meiji and his Spirits and Jinsoku prepared themselves to battle. Jinsoku''s hands began to move on different poses, as he activated the power of Ninjutsu Arts, a new skill he acquired from leveling up his ss through the Origin System.
"Now! {Divine Ninjutsu Arts}: {Frog God of the Seven Rivers: Kaeru-no-Kami}!"
Jinsoku conjured his strange powers, as smoke covered his surroundings and then, him and Meiji were lifted up int the skies as a gigantic one-hundred-meter big frog materialized out of nowhere.
"W-What the...?! Jinsoku, are you a summoner too?!" Meiji panicked as he saw the enormous blue colored frog with green stripes leap into the skies.
"Not really, this guy is a temporary summon, a manifestation of a "Kami" some sort of God or something, no idea!" said Jinsoku. "But it''s strong and can leap really, really damn far!" "RIBBIT!"
RUMBLE!
The frog leaped into the skies, almost a kilometer high, Meiji and his spirits saw down below, seeing even the horizon across all of Abyss.
"UWAAAAAHHH!"
And as Majin screamed, the frog rushed down towards the ground, hitting the bear summons below and crushing them all with its enormous size.
§£§¡§¡§¡§®!
This was followed by the frog opening its enormous mouth and releasing seven rivers worth of water everywhere, sinking everything in front of it!
SPLAAASH!
Not only that, but the giant frog then controlled the waters, transforming them into giant serpents that engulfed all the bear summons, almostpletely destroying half of them before...
"RIBBIT!"
RUMBLE!
Leaping once more into the skies and descending, Jinsoku smiled.
"It''s about to disappear!"
"A-Already?!"
Meiji panicked, but Jinsoku simply smiled.
"These special creatures I can summon don''t go out without an amazing technique. Once that happens, Meiji, you attack with everything you''ve got!"
"O-Okay!"
As the frog descended, Eduard and Micha rapidly flew around the giant pr bear, shooting beams of sma from the chests of their mechs.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
However, each attack had arge cooldown of half a minute, although they were strong and left huge holes through Urus, they were unable to properly aim at his vital points, any wound regenerated almost instantly too.
"This thing is tough, those beams can destroy a wholeoid, you know?" Eduard grew rather frustrated.
"I''m well aware! The beings of these worlds are justpletely nonsensical..." Micha sighed. "Use the missileunchers then!"
"Alright!" Eduard nodded.
As they swiftly evaded Urus fiery attacks that spread Freezing mes everywhere, the mechs opened their shoulders and arms, firing dozens of missiles against him.
Missiles that counted as a small nuclear warhead each, powered by crystalized cosmic energy
itself!
"GRUOOHHHH!"
Urus charged against the missiles without fear, his Domain wrapping around his body like a
thick armor of cosmic divinity.
"I WON''T... LET YOU PASS!"
He swung his giant ws against the missiles, and then, a myriad of huge explosions
engulfed his entire body.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
The explosions continued endlessly as azure cosmic mes engulfed his entire body, melting
him away at a tremendously fast speed.
"UUUAAAARRGH!"
As he screamed in agony, Eduard and Micha thought it was finally over.
Yet...
RUMBLE!
"Wait, evade!"
The two rapidly flew away before giant spikes of frost emerged from the ground, the smoke dissipated to reveal that over half of Urus body was gone, but his body was fusing with his
Domain, rapidly regenerating again!
"We didn''t even manage to create any damage to the core?!" Eduard grew frustrated.
"Our mechs aren''t equipped with Universal Energy after all, Eduard, it''s a much cheaper model..." sighed Micha. "But we''re not alone here anyways. Look!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
The two mech pilots noticed a giant frog descending from the skies, hitting Urus with tremendous force and then disappearing into an explosion of white smoke.
POOF!
"Now, Meiji!"
"Alright! {Divine Spirit Fusion}!"
Jinsoku roared, as Meiji''s Magical and Spiritual Aura surged, fusing with his Spirits, their
crystal bodies converged into a gigantic chimeric spiritual beast made of rainbow spirit
crystals.
It was a simr form to how they looked when they had turned into a monster through the
Spirit Parasites!
The gigantic divine spirit fusion, with a humanoid and beast-like appearance, attacked with
its dozens of ws.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Uru was pushed back, as his body gained more cracks.
Chapter 2388: Defeat Him!
Chapter 2388: Defeat Him!
?
After Eduard and Micha''s attacks using dozens of missiles wasn''t enough to deal with Uru, but only to slow him down, they quickly felt relieved that they weren''t alone fighting this thing.
A gigantic frog descended from the skies, with tremendous force, it kicked down Uru into the ground, shattering half of his body again. The furious titan quickly started reforming again, only for the frog to disappear into a cloud of white smoke right afterwards.
POOF!
"Now, Meiji!"
Jinsoku roared, as Meiji''s Magical and Spiritual Aura surged from his body like an Aura of many colors, red, green, gold, blue, azure, orange, purple, pink, and more!
FLUOSH!
"Alright! {Divine Spirit Fusion: Seven-Headed Spirit Chimera Beast: Typhon}!"
Meiji''s Aura fused with his Spirits; their crystal bodies converged into a gigantic chimeric spiritual beast made of rainbow spirit crystals. It was a simr form to how they looked when they had turned into a monster through the Spirit Parasites!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The gigantic divine spirit fusion, with a humanoid and beast-like appearance, attacked with its dozens of ws. Its seven heads opened their jaws at the same time, unleashing breath attacks made of many elements, fire, ice, water, wind, earth, light, and darkness.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Uru was pushed back, as his body gained more cracks, falling apart only to forcefully regenerate again. The surroundings, which were apletely frozenndscape, seemed to help him in this regeneration.
"GRUUAAAAHH!"
With a furious and beastly roar, the pr bear swung his giant ws, shing against Typhon and destroying several of its ws within seconds, before gathering energies into his jaws and unleashing a freezing ray from his mouth.
TRUUUM!
"{Divine Spiritual Magic Arts): {Spectral Rainbow Mirrors}!"
Suddenly, Meiji conjured giant mirrors out of rainbow spirit crystal, which quickly reflected the magic attacks from Uru.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The attacks ended hitting the bear back, loaded with his divine spiritual energies, they ended dealing great damage, pushing the giant bear back with tremendous force.
"GRAAAGGGHH!"
As Uru tried topose himself, Meiji and his spirits didn''t give it time to rx, rapidly unleashing a barrage of attacks using the giant fusion spirit''s ws, which had already regrown, and its elemental breath.
Explosions and tremors reverberated everywhere, as Meiji continuously attacked with a myriad of spells to keep the titan in check. Jinsoku didn''t stay there, conjuring more of his Ninjutsu!
"{Divine Ninjutsu Arts}: {Fire Serpent''s Breath}!"
He swung his katana downwards as it was epassed with divine mes, at the same time as the head of a giant, red-scaled serpent emerged out of nowhere, opening its jaws and unleashing a fire breath against Uru!
BOOOM!
"GRRHHHH...!"
Uru groaned in pain, ring at Jinsoku and quickly conjuring hundreds of spears made of ice, firing them at him to eliminate him.
However, Jinsoku quickly smiled, firing his shuriken and knives at the spears of frost. Although alone they wouldn''t do more, each projectile had a small paper charm with a Kanji.
And that Kanji meant {Divine Connection}!
"{Divine Ninjutsu Arts}: {Thunder God''s Wrath: Narukami}!"
The Ninjutsu activated, connecting with all his projectiles as they flew through midair, unleashing a devastating storm of thunder and electricity everywhere, sting through Uru''s projectiles and destroying them all.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"GRAAAGH?!"
As the titanic monstrosity groaned in disbelief, Meiji and his spirits kept smacking his body and head, constantly forcing him into a defensive stance.
At the same time, Kizuato, Goruden, and Yukan appeared, all the monkey-kin joined together as they started continuously attacking the titanic spirit beast.
The mech pilots were able to gain some respite, quickly preparing their electrified cosmic spears to go and fight it and offer their support!
Pmi, Raito, and Asure had just arrived and rushed into battle, just as Truhan and Celica were also about to get there as well.
"Everyone''s here! It''s now or never! Gang on it!"
Pmi roared, raising her holy de and releasing a ray of holy light as a signal, all the parties then attacked together as one. Pmi, Raito, and Asure unleashed their elemental divine techniques, as a rain of swords covered on light rained upon Uru, cutting shes of thunder and lightning cleaved through his body, and a gigantic hammer of steel crushed him.
§£§¡§¡§®! §£§¡§¡§®! §£§¡§¡§®! §£§¡§¡§®!
Then Truhan and Celica arrived, taking the blunt of the attacks from the ice and freezing fire titan, rapidly overwhelming him with their tremendous physical powerbined as one. Truhan kept his ice and freezing mes in check with his fire divinity, while Celica constantly cut it down to pieces more and more.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Uru continued falling apart, his body bing smaller, but his Freezing mes became stronger and more furious, turning into countless of pr bears made of freezing fire.
"RAAAAHHHH!!!"
With a furious and wrathful roar, Uru attempted to freeze everyone with his Freezing mes, yet he was greeted by Meiji''s Spirit Fusion elemental attack, all seven heads fired breaths of elements, stopping the Freezing mes from spreading even further.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
As the giant pr bear began to finally grow much weaker than before, arge blue colored orb emerged within his frost body, constantly being hidden by the ice, it was right there onn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
his chest.
"The core! Someone please grab that!" Meiji said. "As long as we can get that and shatter it, this thing will disappear!"
As they continued shing, the monster was being pushed back more, and more, and more!
From Truhan and Celica''s cleaving attacks with their axes, to the monkey''s varied of blows from all angles to the elemental lords'' powerful elemental attacks.
Crack, crack...!
Eventually...
CRASH!
All of Uru''s ice would shatter to reveal the shiny core hidden beneath!
"NOW!"
Celica screamed, as Micha and Eduard rushed to grab it!
FLASH!
With their lightning speed, they used their toughness and powerful attacks to stop Uru''s defensive attacks and then...
CLAAASH!
They grabbed it, tearing it apart from the rest of his body, and making it copse into the
ground!
BOOOM!
The orb shattered in that moment, as a huge white beard beast man fell from the sky and was then gently held by the mechanical hands of Micha.
"Uuurrgghh..."
Unlike the rest, Uru had not fallen unconscious, and groaned in pain as he opened his eyes.
"Woah! Isn''t he fluffy?"
Chapter 2389: The Plans Of The Spirits
Chapter 2389: The ns Of The Spirits
?
As Uru was defeated and freed from the Spirit Parasite that turned him into a monstrosity, within the Frost Castle at the center of this frozenndscape, there was a throne made of ice and fire, where two enormous titanic monsters sat down, remaining in silence.
Right by their side, hundreds of other titans made of frost and fire were standing like guards, holding giant weapons made of thesebined elements, as they all stood in silence, a woman floated above them.
Unlike these elemental titans, she was much smaller, not taller than three meters of height, her body was entirely made of glowing crystals of gold, silver, ck, and red color, her appearance resembled a humanoid praying mantis made of jewels, her long, sharp fingers, which ended on crystalline ws, were holding a staff made from the branches of a powerful tree.
A tree born from the crystalline World Core Fragment of Genesis, which Freyja grew into an Yggdrasil Tree of Dreams. A mere branch of it created an incredible weapon, a staff that allowed her to do many new things.
A gift from her Empress as a sign of gratitude towards her services so far.
She smiled, as she noticed that her forces were being destroyed at this moment. And with the defeat of Uru, one of the strongest beasts she had risen around here, she immediately thought it was her time to leave this ce.
"Hmm, looks like they defeated the big bear one..." she smiled, clicking her mandibles. "I''ll have to leave then my dears. Will you behave while mama is away?"
She nced at the two giants in front of her, caressing their enormous and monster-like heads, giggling to herself over the things she has made.
"See how beautiful you are now?" she said with a pleased smile. "How wonderful you are? So strong and mighty! Before you were nothing but weak flesh and blood, but now? You''ve achieved your truest forms, and with those materials we got from those little tentacled friends that seempletely unaware of me, you''ve be even stronger. Madness and chaos flows through you! Ahhh~! Aren''t you all such beautiful works of art?! I wish I could keep you! But I already have so many at home!"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, space itself shattered apart, as someone emerged from within the portal that opened right by her left side, a man made of ck and gray crystals, covered on ck, tattered robes, ck crystal chains dangling from his hands and legs.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The only thing visible about his face were his sharp, glowing red eyes beneath shadows over his face. It didn''t help that his face, like his body, was made of ck crystals so dark they couldn''t reflect light very easily.
"Hedlehash."
His voice was tenebrous and serious, his sharp crimson eyes ring at her.
"Oh my, Obsidian, have youe to pick me up? How nice of you!"
The man''s red eyes squinted slightly.
"Yes, orders from our Master. Don''t tell me you were nning to fight them on your own?
Even less when that thing, Kireina, is on the loose. Let''s go."
"Hmph! But I really wanted to have some more fun, Obsidian!"
The evil sorceress protested as if she were a spoiled child, the man simple grabbed her hand and dragged her with him.
"Come already. Were you nning on staying here?"
"I was going to use the staff to escape into the Dream ne and back home, actually."
She quickly let go of his ck jeweled hand, her big crimson eyes ring at him.
"Hmm, oh dear, you would make a perfect little beast as well..."
"Don''t you dare say anything like that again, or I''ll seal you into a little worm."
However, Obsidian was not messing around, his eyes piercing through the sorceress soul.
"How scary! Okay, I''m sorryyyy! It was just a lil'' joke, you know?"
"Shut up ande."
"Yes- Ah, wait a bit."
She quickly flew back to her creatures, and then decided to let go of her control over them, the dream essence of her staff quickly reabsorbing the spells she conjured.
"Huh? What are you doing?"
Obsidian didn''t understand what this woman was up to now.
He was seriously growing tired of her shit.
Then, out of nowhere...
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Red sigils resembling crowns appeared all over the spiritual chimeric beasts, taking over them and manipting them.
A new owner had taken over the moment she let go of her creations.
"What the...?"
Obsidian was left slightly surprised,
"Hmm, yes, let that Vampire control you instead, my dears," she smiled. "His Control Sigils empower your abilities even further, right? So make sure to kill them all for me, okay?"
As the woman giggled, the Titans quickly red at her and Obsidian, rushing towards them as they roared, they weren''t any longer allies but foes to y.
"ROOOAARRR!"
A monstrous roar echoed as her greatest creation in here rushed towards Hedlehash, aiming to st her with a deadly breath attack of fire and ice.
"Oh my! So eager to kill mama already! Hehehe!"
"Tch, Hedlehash, that''s enough!"
Obsidian grabbed her with his chains and rushed through the portal, a second before the breath attack were to hit them and closing it right after.
BOOOM!
"Oh my! Carrying me like I''m your beloved?"
The sorceress smiled, ring at the man as he carried her on his arms, her antennae twitching
and touching his face.
"Nope."
He quickly dropped her into the floor, making a loud thud as Hedlehash fell into the hard
floor.
"Ouch! Hey, you brute! This is not how you treat ady!"
Hedlehash quickly stood up, startled as she realized she was standing right in front of a throne of pure rainbow crystals everywhere, and golden light in any angle.
There was someone sitting over such an enormous throne, a chromatic empress of all the colors of the rainbow, made of the hardest of crystals, with a proud smile and sharp, rainbow
eyes.
"Hedlehash, Obsidian, you''re back," she spoke with a pleased tone of voice. "Done ying
around?"
"Ah! Yes master!" Hedlehash quickly kneeled.
"I''ve retrieved her as you have requested, master," Obsidian kneeled as well.
"Good."
The woman then stood up, her shiny crown illuminating her surroundings, as a tall, bearded man stood in front of her throne, guarding her.
He wore golden armor and had long white hair and an equally long beard, his old face showed experience in battle and war, and his left eye had an eyepatch.
He was holding upon a golden and blue spear, capable of ying the mightiest of gods.
"Odin, step aside please."
"A-Ah! Yes..."
However, before her, he was nothing but a servant, stepping back to let her continue walking.
Surrounding her there were other figures, the children of Odin and his family, already having joined her as her new subjects.
"That dark world of Abyss... It will be ours on its due time," she said. "However, we must not
let these events push us away from our true goals, right?"
She nced into arge mirror, reflecting the world of Genesis, its many realms, and the chaotic state that it had taken after everything has happened so far.
"This world... I need it, it shall be our anchor to that Universe," she smiled. "A whole new
universe for us to devour. You will give it all to me, right?"
"Yes, master..."
Chapter 2390: You Were A Monster Just Now Dude
Chapter 2390: You Were A Monster Just Now Dude
?
Uru continued being attacked from every angle, until they eventually managed to break through his endless frost body and turn off his freezing mes.
Meiji immediately noticed that, as he attacked the giant monster with his Spirits, a spherical orb emerged amidst the breaking ice, the core of the creature.
And inside, he could faintly see the silhouette of someone else!
"The core! Someone please grab that!" Meiji said. "As long as we can get that and shatter it, this thing will disappear!"
"You heard him! Keep going!" Celica roared.
"Don''t stop for a single second, we''re almost there!" Truhan said.
Celica and Truhanbined their axe techniques as shadows, moonlight, and mes cleaved through Uru''s entire body, rapidly shedding through its icy body.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"I''ll give it my all!" Raito said.
"Pmi, Raito, please don''t stop attacking!" Asure screamed. "I''ll hold it back! Ugh...!" "Thank you Asure!" Pmi said.
Raito, Asure, and Pmi used their elemental attacks, rapidly bombarding the titan with as many elemental attacks as physically possible. Thunder, Earth, and Light engulfing the elemental titan.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
As they continued shing, the monster was being pushed back more, and more, and more! From Truhan and Celica''s cleaving attacks with their axes, to the monkey''s varied of blows from all angles to the elemental lords'' powerful elemental attacks.
Until eventually...
Crack, crack...!
CRASH!
All of Uru''s ice would shatter to reveal the shiny core hidden beneath! It was capable of floating in midair, and in the split second it was fully revealed, ice and freezing mes were already spiraling around it to reform his body anew.
"NOW!"
Celica screamed, as Micha and Eduard rushed to grab it! Their huge and advanced machines, fueled using Cosmic Energy itself and severalpressed nuclear reactors reached the orb like two blurs of blue color.
FLASH!
"I WON''T... LET YOU PASS...! RAAARRRGHH!"
Uru attempted to defend, prioritizing the regeneration of dozens of enormous bear ws made of frost and freezing mes.
With their lightning speed, the two mech pilots used their machine''s toughness and powerful attacks to stop Uru''s defensive attacks, firing beams to destroy the iing ice ws.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
As they advanced further, they finally reached the core, extending their mechanical hands towards it and then...
CLASH!
They grabbed it, tearing it apart from the rest of Uru''s body, and making it copse into the ground into a pile of broken ice shards!
BOOOM!
The orb shattered in that moment, as a rain of small spirit crystals fell from the sky, covering thendscape below with sparkling azure light.
At the same time, a huge pr bear beast man fell from the sky and was then gently held by the mechanical hands of Micha.
"Uuurrgghh..."
Unlike the rest of the people rescued from these monster''s cores which had been parasitized by Spirit Parasites, Uru had not fallen unconscious, and groaned in pain as he opened his eyes. "Woah! Isn''t he fluffy?"
Micha was slightly fascinated by Uru''s appearance and the "texture" of his body, the fluffy, soft and white colored fur could be felt from her cold mech''s hands, directly connected to her
body''s sensorial organs.
"Ahh... Hahh... Ugh..."
As the two pilots reached the floor and then left Uru over the ice, the pr bear slowly woke up fully, noticing where he was, he seemed slightly shocked and... stunned.
"Uh... Huh..."
Uru had never been a smart guy, nor was he quite bright either, he was reliable or strong, but Skadi never mentioned him being anything else than that.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Right now, he simply couldn''t quite get what was happening, he wasn''t panicking because he had quite the calm demeanor, but he was also... trying very hard to guess what was happening.
"Uru! It must be you! Are you ok?"
Suddenly, Celica and the rest ran to his side, the pr bear had some time to get to know everyone, although he had no idea who the mechs in front of him were.
"Ah, C-Celica? Truhan! Ohh... W-What happen? My head''s all dizzy... Ugh, ogh..."
He covered his head and scratched it, he really wasn''t having a good day.
"Saying that a lot happened would be an understatement!" said Celica. "Because a lot, and I mean a LOT happened! I am surprised you''re still alive and well... And can even speak right away. Don''t you remember what happened before you turned into a monster?"
"Monster?!" Uru gasped. "I-I was a monster? When!"
"Just now man," said Truhan. "You really don''t remember anything? Dammit, that sorceress bitch turning all our friends into monsters... This is probably the first time we fight someone
that does this!"
"Yes, you were a monster," nodded Pmi. "You were most likely parasitized by a Parasitic Spirit and turned into a giant monster, like the ones we fought in Niflheim, remember?" "I-I remember now, yeah!" nodded Uru. "Damn! What the hell? Thanks a lot for saving me! I- I don''t even know what else to say... Ah! Where is Princess Lazuli?! And her friend? Wait, where''s Queen Skadi?! And the other Ice Gods? The Snow Fairies and the Ice Elves?" "We''ve been rescuing as they came," said Truhan. "Every monster we''ve fought so far had one of your friends inside! And there''s dozens of them everywhere, and they''re super strong!" "But they can''t be endless either, right? Do you remember how many peopleposed your forces, Uru?" Pmi asked.
"Yeah I was about to ask the same thing," nodded Kizuato.
"I-I don''t know the exact numbers, but there were at least a hundred Gods from all Ranks," said Uru. "Most of the Gods were born with Divine Powers as they are children of Lady Skadi and Lord Fjord, albeit born from their Frost Garden, the only two born from their union and love was the Eldest Princess Tundra and the Young Princess Lazuli."
"So that''s how it is, we''ve only fought a dozen or so- Ugh, wait, there''s moreing!" Celica was trying to rx only to gasp and step back in surprise, out of nowhere, dozens after dozens of Elemental Titans made of Frost and Fire started marching towards them,
surrounding them all.
They seemed much more aggressive than before, actively seeking them rather than simply
walking around and defending their territory.
Dozens after dozens of them emerged, one after another...
"Okay, maybe these are almost all of them..." Uru stood, ncing in disbelief.
"Maybe?!" Celica cried. "This is way too much for us to handle, dammit!"
"We could probably handle them, but our weapons aren''t equipped to easily spare the people
inside..." said Eduard.
"We would have to kill them if we wanted to stop them fully," sighed Micha. "And I can guess you wouldn''t want that."
"Certainly not..." Truhan sighed. "But if pushes to shove, and we have to survive... T- Then there''s no other option! Its their lives or ours!"
RUMBLE!
As the Elemental Titans continued approaching and marching towards them, a group of a dozen of them started melding together, rapidly forming a titanic chimera of fire and ice,
resembling a multi-headed dragon.
"ROOOAAARRR!"
As the chimera roared, it spread a powerful Divine, Spiritual, and Corrupted Cosmic Domain, filling everything with deadly frost and mes, beginning to damage everyone within its
range, and draining away their energies.
"Uggh...!"
"Are you kidding me?!"
"T-This is... too much!"
As they struggled against all odds, suddenly...
FLASH!
A sparkling star made of crimson sma emerged from the skies and descended.
BOOOM!
Chapter 2391: Your Kireina-Sama Is Here!
Chapter 2391: Your Kireina-Sama Is Here!
?
A giant crimson sun descended from the skies at lightning speed, shing against the Elemental Titans, as it passed through them, their entire bodies disintegrated within seconds, falling apart one after another.
TRUUUM!
And as it moved, the icy ground beneath melted and turned into a miasma-like sma, burning and rapidly consuming and infecting the nearby elemental titans, making them rapidly copse one after another.
Everyone was left speechless as they saw the enormous Sun continue moving everywhere, consuming all things that came into contact. They felt saved, but also bad that those that had be those monsters were also consumed, disintegrated within seconds.
But then, the hydra-like dragon of frost and fire roared, moving its titanic body of hundreds of meters of height and trying to attack the sun.
"ROOOAAARR!"
With its twelve heads, it attacked the Bleeding Sun with several frost and fire breaths, attempting to stop it or destroy it! The other Elemental Titans stopped attacking the rest and moved to the Bleeding Sun only.
They all began attacking it, even as their bodies were being destroyed and even as they began to disintegrate... the giant sun slowly began to be unstable, the Hydra seemed to smile, unleashing all of its powers.
"SHAAAAHH!"
Itbined all twelve of its heads into a massive draconic jaw, opening to unleash a devastating st of freezing mes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
RUMBLE!
The st reached the Bleeding Sun, finally stopping it on its tracks... Only for the sun to begin trembling, constantly erupting until...
BOOOM!
SPLAAASH!
It exploded, spreading its destructive matter everywhere, the miasmic crimson blood-like sma sttered across its surroundings, consuming dozens of Elemental Titans and at the same time, the giant hydra, disintegrating it and consuming it entirely.
Everyone stood there in silence, only watching as this series of events happened one after another, and then, the figure of an insectoid woman descended, spreading out her enormous golden wings everywhere.
Her armor of gold, ck, and azure color, her aura of cosmic light and abyssal umbral stars, chaos, and void. Her presence alone sent shivers down the spine of everyone.
Her sharp crimson eyes red down at them, it felt like an entity from beyond was watching them, mere ants before an eternal judge of the cosmos.
Yet...
"Everyoneeee! It''s you guys! I''m so happy you''re alive!"
Their eyes widened as she cried, rushing down towards them and talking casually.
And then, as she approached them, they finally recognized her appearance, barely.
She had changed a lot, more than they could have imagined.
But that was still her.
"KIREINA-SAMA?!"
As she descended like a cosmic goddess, her followers and the members of her family and kingdom greeted her with reverence and happiness. They loved her and respected her, and it showed.
Eduard and Michae were left speechless, their machines showing warning sings the moment Kireina appeared, the power and aura she possessed was well beyond anything they''ve seen so far.
"T-That is... a Star Eater Cosmic Entity?!"
"I can''t believe it; it is much stronger than anything we''ve faced before!"
As the two pilots panicked and stepped back out of fear, Celica, Truhan, Pmi, Raito, Asure, Kizuato, Goruden, Yukan, Jinsoku, and Meiji ran to greet Kireina.
"I''m so d you''re all alive!" said Kireina. "It has been a little while, and so much has already happened... But from now on, I''ll make sure we never get separated again, alright?"
"Where have you been this entire time?!" Celica wondered.
"We''ve been looking for you all this time!" said Truhan. "When your doppelgangers died, we truly despaired..."
"I''m so sorry about that!" Kireina said. "A lot happened, so I had to take care of tons of things before getting here, but now that I''m here, leave it to your Queen!"
"Hahh, we''re finally safe," sighed Meiji in relief. "Man, I was so damn scared..."
"Yeah..." Kizuato smiled in relief too. "Kireina-sama, there''s more Elementalsing too from over there!"
"Oh yeah, don''t worry about that," Kireina smiled. "So this ce has fire and ice monsters, huh? This is giving me a bad vibe. Have you seen Lazuli and ze? Or Skadi for that matter? Their presence are... somewhat close."
"So it''s true then..." Celica said. "See that big castle over there? I think they might be there... Maybe."
"Hmm, alright then," nodded Kireina. "Do you want to rest? Wall ising here right up."
"Wall?!"
As everyone wondered what Kireina meant, a huge shadow loomed above the skies, and then rapidly descended, hitting the frozennds and shattering them into countless pieces.
The Elementals nearby were sttered into smithereens and blown away, as the gigantic turtle-like monster emerged, made of ck stone and red and purple jewels, with a castle- like form and gigantic cannons adorning its body...
BAAAM!
Kireinaughed as she presented everyone the "new" Wall, and everyone that was up there jumping out, immediately beginning to fight the Elementals of Fire and Frost.
"Ohh! It''s everyone! Heeeey! Guuu!"
Rimuru called for her friends, jumping out of Wall as she swung her azure and rainbow des, shing through the Elementals one after another.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"It''s Rimuru!"
Celica and Truhan were extremely happy to see her, after all they were quite close to her.
"Oh my, looks like our friends are finally back, that is nice."
Nesiphae emerged, quickly turning into a giantess of many arms and snake heads and devastating the Elemental Titans with her myriads of weapon techniques and summoned
snakes.
CLASH! BOOM! CRASH!
"We''ve finally found you guys, seriously, it took all day."
And then a giant and beautiful cyclopsdy emerged, descending from Wall and turning into a titaness as well, swinging a massive golden club and blowing away the Elemental Titans,
releasing a thunderstorm with each of her blows.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"Well, isn''t this a nice surprise?"
At the same time, another of Celica and Truhan''s close friends appeared, Zehe, floating above
the skies, she swung her ck staff, charging her cosmic and magical powers with shadows and darkness, and then the power of void, releasing a rain of spheres of void that bombarded
all foes within range.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
And at their side, many other familiar faces showed up, including many of Kireina''s wives and children, and even some new additions, such as Freyja and Surtr.
Provoked by all themotion, the entirety of the Elemental Titans gathered around Wall, beginning tobine rapidly into massive chimeric atrocities!
"ROOOAAARRR!"
Chapter 2392: Hunting Down Thousands Of Elementals
Chapter 2392: Hunting Down Thousands Of Elementals
?
Rimuru, Nesiphae, Brontes, and Zehe appeared, unleashing and showcasing their amazing elemental attacks and abilities, Celica and Truhan''s party were left bbergasted by what they saw, shocked that they had grown so powerful!
Especially their friend, Zehe, who had emerged and mercilessly eliminated dozens of foes with her powerful Shadow Void Magic and her Phantom Magic,bining them to create utterly devastating Cosmic Spells.
"Is that Zehe?! She has grown so strong already! Not fair!" Celicaughed. "Zeheeee! Hey, you grumpy old woman!"
"O-old woman?! Celica! Truhan!" Zehe smiled. "I''m d you''re okay! But stay right there, I wouldn''t want you to die yet, my spells are strong but I can''t easily control them yet!"
"A-Ah, okay..." Celica nced at Zehe unleash her magical powers, it was sure amazing. "Well, she has always been incredible at magic anyways, but this sure does it," Truhan said. "Zehe''s the strongest magician I know, to be honest."
"If we don''t count Kireina-sama as one..." Celica giggled.
"Kireina-sama is abination of everything, so she doesn''t count!" Truhan said.
Aside from Rimuru, Nesiphae, Brontes, and Zehe, many other familiar faces showed up, including many of Kireina''s wives and children, and even some new additions, such as two Divine Gods from Genesis.
One was a majestic fairy with goat-like horns and long pink and white colored hair, with enormous pink and purple wings, wearing a ck and red dress covered on roses and thorns.
She carried no weapon, but her mere presence emanated an Aura of Cosmic Dreams that shook her surroundings, any Elemental Titan slowed down and began running around on circles, or even fought one another upon contact with her Domain.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Who''s that woman? She can control Dreams and even Nightmares so well?! And her Aura is really simr to my Moonlight Aura!" Celica gasped, finding out a rival.
The other was a gigantic titan covered on mes, carrying an equally massive axe, muscr yet also with a tall and lean appearance, his face resembled a furious man or a demon, with a bald head and hair made of fire.
He was simr to Truhan, but clearly looked more human-like than the Oni-faced giant and was at least three times as tall and stronger than him!
"That man...! He''s like me... No, he''s evenrger and stronger!" Truhan''s body zed with mes, he wanted to surpass Surtr.
Kireina smiled as she saw them being pumped up after seeing the pinnacles of Genesis emerge one after another, it was nice to have someone to look up to and also that they would want to surpass.
RUMBLE!
Provoked by all themotion, the entirety of the Elemental Titans gathered around Wall, beginning tobine rapidly into massive chimeric atrocities!
"ROOOAAARRR!"
"Hmm?"
Kireina squinted her eyes as she nced at the enormous monstrosities emerge one after another, the crown-shaped red sigils over their heads were the power that ordered them to fuse.
It was obvious that this wasn''t a natural power they possessed, but something that whoever had taken over them and controlled them could do with its enved beasts.
"They''re fusing?!" Kizuato wondered. "Kireina-sama, this happened before, your attack finished them off!"
"But will we be able to handle so many?!" Meiji wondered, as he nced around.
Kireina remained in silence, floating in the sky and moving higher and higher, ncing around, she saw that there was roughly ten of these chimeric fusions.
They took the shape of enormous, abominable monstrosities of all sizes and forms. Most of them were either draconic hydras, griffons, dinosaurs, or massive shark-like beings, takin upon basic beastly forms.
However, what was important was their actual power and size, each one was no less than five hundred meters of height, true behemoths among behemoths!
But to Kireina, size didn''t really matter that much...
"Hmm! I can tell, they''re so eager to fight me, I am... to be honest, very ttered!"
Kireina summoned several floating jewels around her body, which she quickly started topress together andbined them with her weapons, while alsobining it with a summoned Bleeding Sun.
"{Sr Vampire Goddess'' Bleeding Sun}: {Bleeding Sun''s Cosmic Weaponization}"
Until suddenly, through the power of her Star Forging and Cosmic Synthesis Abilities, she temporarily created arge, golden gauntlet with every jewel imbued into it.
FLUOSH!
"{Absolute Cosmic Enchantment: Weapon & Ego} + {Cosmic Starshine Axe-Sword of Nightmare Destroying Annihtion: Apocalypse Oblivion (Gauntlet Form)} + {Bleeding Sun''s Cosmic Weaponization: Gauntlet} + {Divine Spirit Hearts (7)} = {Law-Shattering Cosmic Spirit Gauntlet of Infinity}"
Apocalypse Oblivion, the fusion between her Bloodline Hammer, Metatron and Mammon''s axe form was easy to create through Star Forging Techniques, with that done, she only had to merge it with the ingredients.
And the Gauntlet of Infinity was once more summoned!
A primordial, unfinished Cosmic Treasure of immense power, capable of twisting the veryws of reality through its punches.
Wielding such a weapon, Kireina nced at her opponents, her body gaining severalyers of armor, bingrger and stronger, resembling a golden, ck, and azure colored mecha of her own flesh, blood, scales, and armor.
"With this gauntlet, I order all of you... to cease your resistance!"
She swung her fist forward, the enormous gauntlet pierced through the walls of reality and shook it all, punching thews that constituted the universe around her surroundings.
Of course, arge quantity of Cosmic Energy and Ancient Essence was used, but Kireina had plenty of that anyways!
Suddenly, every single Elemental Chimera started exploding on their own, as an invisible fist punched them down and made them stter into the ground.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Within mere seconds, and thanks to her family joining into the battle, every Elemental Titan within the vicinity had been utterly destroyed and defeated.
"Hm, not perfect enough..."
Kireina squinted her eyes as she nced at the gauntlet already gaining countless cracks, until it quickly broke down into pieces and its fusion stopped, the hammer, Mammon, and her Spirit Heart jewels left behind.
"Hahhh... This is tiring you know?!" Mammon asked. "I thought I would break at any
moment!"
"Don''t worry, even if you break I can repair you dear," Kireina caressed her axe.
"You''ve really solved the problem..." sighed Meiji. "But Kireina-sama, w-what about the people inside? Did you really had to kill them all?"
"Kill them? Hahaha!"
Chapter 2393: An Imperfect Power
Chapter 2393: An Imperfect Power
?
.
?
(Kireina''s POV)
The moment we saw the frozenndscape and I sensed my friends very nearby, I leaped off Wall and went to their rescue, finding them all surrounded by almost a hundred titanic monsters, made of fire and ice!
They looked exhausted and very, VERY tired, so I quicklyunched a Bleeding Sun at the monsters'' faces, sting through them while I swallowed their energies and whatever of value they had. Gluttony allows me to devour things I destroy with my magic or skills.
And as they were being eaten, I quickly realized there were people inside.
"Aha, so it''s that kind of thing again..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It was indeed a field full of Beast Spirit Parasites, made out of the Gods that served Skadi''s Pantheon, most likely. I could sense their presences from a mile away. I decided to still eat them through Gluttony, as the Bleeding Sun would disintegrate them otherwise.
However, I didn''t consume them, I simply swallowed them, a new ability that I gained from Gluttony''s growth, the power to swallow even living beings and deposit them on the Dimensional Stomach.
Its freaking disgusting, I know, but what else is more efficient than this? The Dimensional Stomach can change its shape and form as I wish, so I simply made it an empty void where they floated aimlessly.
After that, I quickly arrived where everyone was, I was quite happy to see them, I literally flew to their side screaming and hugged Celica and Truhan in specific.
Well, I actually missed everyone. Pmi, Raito, Asure were there, alongside Meiji, Kizuato, Yukan, Goruden, and Jinsoku. I was d everyone was fine and alive.
While destroying the Elemental Spirit Titans and swallowing the people inside to save them, I also noticed two non-threatening figures mixed with my friends.
"Who are those guys?" wondered Mammon, he was very quick at addressing the elephant in the room.
They were, for ack of a better word, literal mechas. They didn''t look that fantasy-like and had more streamlined futuristic appearances, with white, silver, and neon blue circuits covering their bodies.
They seemed more like heavily leaned towards hard sci-fi in terms of appearance, with lean and slender mechanical bodies, sharp ends that assisted at flying and moving against gravity or the wind, and small heads with a single red light.
However, they were powerful, these beings,pletely alien to anything I''ve seen so far, weren''t from this world, nor from Genesis, or from anywhere I''ve visited so far.
I felt like they had something to do with what Wagyu told me before, about someone trying to attack them... Could this be the third- no, fourth, or fifth party involved on this whole mess of an inteary war going on right now?
The first party would be all inhabitants of Genesis.
The second party are the inhabitants of the Spiritual ne.
The third party are the Outer Gods.
The fourth party are that damn spider and my sisters somehow moving everything.
The fifth party would be the demon king? Maybe... I don''t know what he''s doing right now.
The sixth party would be the vampires of Abyss.
I guess they''re the seventh party, actually!
I''ve scratched the demon faction because they''ve been pushed back and are no longer a threat for the moment.
Though they might end up allying the Outer Gods, seeing how they received their aid when we fought Satan.
Anyways, this seventh party, they''ve been helping my friends, so I should assume they aren''t threatening, right?
Hm, better keep my guard high anyways, I wouldn''t really want to get caught off guard. Those machines, somehow, are powered by incredibly high-quality batteries or cores imbued with cosmic energy, which not only have it but produce it as well.
A unique technology that I had never seen before that can somehow put these robots on par with cosmic gods and even... they wouldn''t have a hard time beating Supreme Gods either!
Just what sort of super advanced civilization has created machines and technology capable of going against cosmic beings? It''s ridiculous.
And interesting too, very interesting.
If I could steal their technology somehow, or copy it while being in good terms, I''m sure Charlotte would be fascinated.
Anyways, as the fights continued, and then several giant chimeras emerged, I decided to finish this quickly, we didn''t have the time to waste fighting small fry anyways.
With the power of the Law Shattering Cosmic Spirit Gauntlet of Infinity, I decided to end it all.
"With this gauntlet, I order all of you... to cease your resistance!"
I swung my fist forward, the enormous gauntlet pierced through the walls of reality and shook it all, punching thews that constituted the universe around my surroundings.
An incredible power!
Of course, arge quantity of Cosmic Energy and Ancient Essence was used, but I had plenty of that, and more would be recharged once these guys were eaten.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Suddenly, every single Elemental Chimera started exploding on their own, as countless invisible fists, manifestations of my punch through reality, punched them down and made them stter into the ground.
Within mere seconds, and thanks to my family joining into the battle, every Elemental Titan within the vicinity had been utterly destroyed and defeated.
Damn, that was fast!
"Hm, not perfect enough..."
I squinted my eyes as I sighed, ncing at the gauntlet already gaining countless cracks, until
it quickly broke down into pieces and its fusion stopped. The hammer Metatron, Mammon, and my Spirit Heart jewels separated.
"Hahhh... This is tiring you know?!" Mammonined cockily. "I thought I would break at any moment!"
Talking all rudely when only a few hours ago he was moaning in pleasure. He''s really cocky! Maybe he needs some more correctionter.
"Don''t worry, even if you break I can repair you dear~" I caressed his axe body, teasing him
some more.
"You''ve really solved the problem..." sighed Meiji. "But Kireina-sama, w-what about the people inside? Did you really had to kill them all?"
"Kill them? Of course not," I smiled. "I simply swallowed them, but they''re alive. Inside of
my Cosmic Realm, the people were already safe, don''t worry about it, Meiji."
With these small fries defeated, the only thing left is going to that castle. Lazuli and ze, and even Skadi, they''re there.
Chapter 2394: The Story Behind The Humans Of Genesis
Chapter 2394: The Story Behind The Humans Of Genesis
?
.
?
That castle in the distance was overflowing with Corrupted Cosmic Energies and Spiritual Energies of the Ice and Fire Element. Without a doubt, Skadi, Lazuli, and ze were there. Probably also that Supreme Spirit that was apanying Skadi.
Dammit, I am not really liking this. I consider Lazuli and ze my adoptive daughters, I don''t want to see them turned into monsters, they must be suffering the same way that Freyja did... And Skadi as well as her spirit.
We''ve managed to rescue the gods too, and even Uru is here, one of Lazuli''s retainers and knight guardian. He probably could know some things about what happened earlier, but I am not too sure.
However, it doesn''t really matter, we have to get there asap anyways, no time to waste!
Once the monsters were finally dealt with, I waved my hands, using cosmic energy to gather all resources left behind, which was all the Loot produced.
"Looks like we''re done," said Brontes, appearing by my side as a zap of electricity. "It seems that they were quite strong though, everyone else was struggling a lot."
"It must be because they had yet to awaken their Cosmic Authority," I exined. "They had been fighting with just their Divinities and the Origin System''s Skills and Levels, it what''s helped them get strong enough they wouldn''t die immediately, like you girls before I found you."
"Oh yeah, I suppose that''s what they did then..." Brontes nodded. "So what do we do, Kireina?"
"Simple, we advance, go to that castle, and destroy it," I said. "We''ll find what''s going on inside and then move forward... I bet you''re itching for a bigger battle, right?"
"Indeed," she nodded. "Vudia could use some fighting as well, she wants to level up and train some more."
"Alright then," I nodded. "Everyone! Quicklye back to Wall, we''re moving to the castle in the distance!"
I called for everyone who was still exploring the frozennds or gathering resources, my children in specific, were making snowmen already.
Seriously, I think I''ve indeed raised them too spoiled, to be rxed in a situation like this... "Aw! Already? Can''t we make more snowmen and y snow ball wars?" wondered Vudia. "I want to y some more!" Ailine said.
"Just when I thought you girls had already grown up a bit more..." I facepalmed. "We''ll y all you wantter! Come back, we can do something like this inside my Cosmic Realm anyways..."
"Yeah but it feels fake... I want to be in the outside world some more..." said Solyth,ining.
"We want to explore the outside world mom!" said Nyphenne. "Come on, can''t we?"
"That''s enough you two! You know that we are on an important mission! We''vee here to rescue friends, not to bid our time!" said Nephiana, appearing to reprimand our daughters. "Nowe with us or I''ll grab you back to the nest like some chick with my talons!" "Eek!"
"Ok, ok!"
Vudia and Ailine were also dragged back by Brontes and Rimuru, they had grown more rebellious than I remember. I guess they indeed want to freely explore a world outside.
This entire time I''ve always kept them within Realms or special spaces, never outside, because outside is so damn dangerous!
"Mwaster! I brought you a lot of stuff gaaoo!"
Suddenly, as I saw everyone quickly climbing and flying over Wall, I noticed Mao arriving, she
brought with her, carried through her Aura shaped as hands, several things.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It was well, a pile of ice and frost cosmic crystals that she found around.
"Oh? These are pure Fire and Frost Spirit Cosmic Crystals?" I wondered.
"It''s of pretty good quality guu!" Rimuru nodded, walking to my side. "Well done Mao!"
"Thank you gaoo! I did my best mining these!" Mao puffed her chest pridefully.
"Hmm? I can''t really tell, are these different in some way to the other spirit stones?" Nesiphae asked.
"They are," I nodded. "They''re supposed to be made ofpressed and crystalized cosmic spirit energies... I''ll store them for now, they''lle in handy as ingredientster. Now..." After giving Mao her head pat to make her happy, I quickly nced at the two approaching figures that Pmi, Raito, and Asure brought with them.
"Stop right there," I said. "Pmi, Raito, Asure, you n on bringing these people I don''t even know inside of Wall without even asking me?"
"A-Ah! We apologize, we forgot to introduce them to you, Kireina-sama!" Pmi became slightly flustered.
"My bad, sorry..." Asure apologized.
"They helped us out a whole lot!" Raito said. "They healed Pmi and saved her, then helped us fight all those other monsters, Kireina-sama! They''re good guys!"
"Good guys you say..." I squinted my eyes at them. "Is that true? Are you really good guys, I wonder?"
"Yes, or well, we''re trying to be," said Eduard, his deep voice echoing from one of the two almost identical mechas. "It''s a long story, where wee from, but I hope you could listen to us."
"We mean no harm, and we''ve decided to help yourgely because we''re lost and need some help ourselves," said Micha. "We believed that helping others is the best way to earn their
trust."
"It certainly is, these three already love you it seems!" I sighed, crossing my arms. "Hmm, first, tell me what exactly you are, and where did youe from."
The two looked at one another through their mechas heads, then nced back at me.
"We are descendants of the Human Colonies that escaped Earth millions of years ago," Eduard said.
"You may know that world as Genesis now, which seems to also happen to be the name of the Alien Lifeform that invaded our, G.E.N.E.S.I.S. which seems to have be Earth''s main authority now..." Micha said.
"Y-You''re... really?!" I gasped. "So you''re Ancient Humans!"
"Yes, technically- Well not really we''re their descendants," said Micha.
"Modifications were made to our kind over many years to survive zero gravity and also to be able to pilot our machines and be attuned with machinery much better," said Eduard.
"We are frail, so we cannot go outside of our mechanical suits, or we would risk dying
immediately," said Eduard.
"We''re sorry," said Micha.
"Ah, I see... No, no, it''s fine!" I said. "Actually, this is just incredible..."
I never expected this to ever happen.
Chapter 2395: The Factions Of The Intergalactic Human Confederation
Chapter 2395: The Factions Of The Intergctic Human Confederation
?
.
Eduard and Micha nced at me and then decided to exin things as briefly as they could, they knew that we were in a hurry, so they decided to talk quickly.
"We are members of the Intergctic Confederation," said Eduard.
"Specifically, soldiers that descend from thest bastion of humanity that once left your original world, Earth," said Micha.
One was clearly a male over his thirties based on their voice alone, while the second was a younger female, perhaps in her early to mid-twenties. Eduard and Micha were their names, rather simple human names, alright.
"Earth, Genesis, and Humanity... Huh," I nodded. "So you guys are descendants of the ancient humans as you stated previously, and belong to an Intergctic Confederation born after these old humans flew away, right?"
"For a moment I thought you were machine lifeforms," I giggled.
"We are surprised you know the concept of robots..." said Eduard. "But yes."
"These aren''t our real bodies butrge Mechanical Body Suits," said the woman. "We are actually inside, protected from the hostile environment outside. As we said before, we can''te out."
"Oh, so you can''t cultivate or level up guu?!" asked Rimuru. "But why are you so weak? Maybe Masta can share the Origin Sys-"
I covered Rimuru''s mouth before she was to say anything else.
"Rimuru, it''s better to keep the Origin System''s a secret for now, alright?" I told her through telepathy.
"Aaah! Okay, my bad! S-Sorry!" she answered telepathically.
"I guess they''re just in ol'' humans then! Hah!" Lilith smiled, walking into the scene while carrying her huge hammer. "I used to be one of your kind before, I was born a humble human girl, but thanks to my wifey I got super strong, evolving into a Chaotic Human first, then into the draconic goddess you see in front of you."
"Evolution through magical energies... It would be too risky for us to try," said Eduard.
"But this is wonderful to hear, so there''s still original humans in Genesis!" said Micha.
"Maybe, but you''re all very weak, so I bet most are dead," said Brontes. "Unless they belong to a God''s Divine Realm or something."
"Wait, no way! They''re just humans?!" asked Nesiphae. "Those robots are too strong though, no? If they could heal Pmi... They''re surely powerful on their own right! Maybe stronger than what Charlotte can make?"
"The definitely are stronger than Charlotte''s at least," I agreed. "But that might change one day."
"We are surprised you know about machines; the Confederation experts always theorized your world had gone back to a dark age where people held no technology and everyone fought using the strange alien powers that Genesis brought," Michae said.
"But yes, we are indeed Humans. We''ve heard that our kind still prospers in your world, although a lot has happened through eons since we left after the invasion of the alien lifeform known as G.E.N.E.S.I.S., we''ve finally found our world and we wanted toe back..." said Eduard. "The Intergctic Confederation had proposed an aggressive invasion as it catalogued all lifeforms within the New Earth as dangerous beings that could threaten our civilization."
"So you truly came back and want to conquer Genesis?!" I asked in disbelief. "Talk about a hyper aggressivee back..."
"Wait what?!" Zehe asked. "So let me get this straight! You are Humans from... Genesis? No, Earth? It was called like that before, huh? And then you came back after escaping once an... alien? Invaded? And now you got these robots and... Um, you want to take back your world from us? That doesn''t make any sense anymore, do you know? Genesis isn''t even like it used to be before. It has be something like its own macrocosm."
"Yes, we know it''s ridiculous, and no, we don''t want that," said Michae. "We belong to the Peaceful Intergctic Rtionships Faction, the secondrgest political faction. We''ve been dispatching our forces to stop the Extremists to continue their genocidal invasion... But we endednding in here. And a few things happened, to some of ourpanions, in specific... We''re worried about them, and we needed the help of others to save them."
"But aside from that, we are normal humans, gically enhanced, but we could neverpare to beings such as you without the assistance of our machinery," said Eduard. "And yes, as my partner said, we require assistance... Someone, a native lifeform from this we ended stranding on has somehow brainwashed and enved several of our friends and their machines. We need someone to help us recover them, none of our technology can dispel the strange supernatural powers ced on them."
"So that''s what happened!" I said. "So you want us to help you rescue your friends from... someone enving them? Huh... Wait, let me ask you this first. So you were sucked into Abyss, this world of Vampires?"
"Abyss? So this is the official world''s name?" wondered Eduard. "Fascinating, is this the name given by the inhabitants?"
"Yeah, yes," I nodded.
"Amazing, so there''s another world like this, which isn''t actually visible in the Universe outside, now that I think about it, it is surrounded by a thickyer of strange clouds!" Michae said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Yes, it is surrounded by an incredibly dangerous substance, aside from decayed void particles, there''s also chaotic miasma," nodded Eduard. "ording to previous analysis. Somehow this has been shielded from the outside universe through this thickyer of clouds, isted from the stars and the cosmos."
"It has created a self-sustained terrarium of a world, even thews of physics are greatly disturbed and altered through these alien energies," said Michae. "Hah, so the one that captured our friends must be a vampire then... I can''t believe beings of fantasy and fiction would be real."
"Anyways, we''re trusting to you these secrets because we would want to forge a temporary alliance with your kind," she said. "With all of you, if possible..."
"Alliance?"
So that''s their goal at the end I guess, the same speech they gave to Pmi and Raito.
They had indeed helped a lot, so I might as well trust them for now.
If they dare step out of their boundaries though...
I''ll dly p them like flies and steal their technology, so it''s a win-win for me to keep
them close.
Hehe.
Chapter 2396: Forging New Spiritual Hearts
Chapter 2396: Forging New Spiritual Hearts
?
.
?
As we talked with our new human friends, they wouldn''t stop talking about technicalities and how they ssify everything through hard science.
"ording to previous analysis. Somehow this has been shielded from the outside universe through this thickyer of clouds, isted from the stars and the cosmos." Eduard said.
"It has created a self-sustained terrarium of a world, even thews of physics are greatly disturbed and altered through these alien energies," said Michae. "Hah, so the one that captured our friends must be a vampire then... I can''t believe beings of fantasy and fiction would be real."
They''re such nerds.
"I had heard from expeditions to the farther parts of the Universe near the Andromeda Gxy where people said there were vampire-like aliens," said Eduard. "But we couldn''t really confirm if they truly were- Actually, real and simple vampires don''t really exist, right? There might be vampire-like lifeforms, but at the end, they are still aliens."
"Damn I bet you''re fun at the parties," said Nesiphae with a groan. "Vampires do exist! Or are you saying I''m not a Naga or a Lamia?"
Yeah girl, go tell him.
"I-I didn''t intend to sound racist... if the race indeed is named Vampires then I apologize," Eduard sighed, feeling a bit intimidated by my big snake wife.
"Anyways, we''re trusting to you these secrets because we would want to forge a temporary alliance with your kind," said Micha. "With all of you, if possible..."
"Alliance?"
So that''s their goal at the end I guess, the same speech they gave to Pmi and Raito.
They had indeed helped a lot, so I might as well trust them for now.
If they dare step out of their boundaries though...
I''ll dly p them like flies and steal their technology, so it''s a win-win for me to keep them close.
Hehe.
"Sure," I smiled, nodding. "Let''s make an alliance, you''ve shown me your sincerity, you''ve revealed to me many secrets, and you''ve saved the life of my people. You deserve my trust."
"Thank you..." nodded Eduard. "Your name was Kireina, right?"
"Thank you so much," Michae was grateful.
"Indeed!" I nodded. "That''s my name! And you''re Eduard and Michae, right? Let''s work together. I am actually looking for several of my friends and family members right now that scattered here by the same event that left you stranded. So we can work together to find them and at the same time, we move where your friends are."
"They''re actually not that far away from here..." Eduard said. "But we''ll help you as much as we can until we get there."
"So you''ll go away once we save your friends?" Nesiphae wondered. "Do you even know how to go back home?"
"I-I... well, our equipment is archaic, so they''re not equipped with dimensional warping features," sighed Eduard.
"They''re cheap and old models after all," said Michae. "So now, we wouldn''t be able to do that... I suppose we''ll be sticking with you until we can find a way back to Genesis."
"In fact, I think I could probably find a way very easily," I smiled. "I can manipte space and dimensional membranes. I could probably pinpoint Genesis within the traces we''ve left behind and get there if we can get high enough into the skies. There''s also those portals over there. You see them? Of course, without proper Cosmic Senses you won''t be able to know where they lead. But I can guide you as well."
"We would be very thankful..." Eduard said.
"It''s incredible what other beings can do... spatial maniption as an innate ability?" Michae wondered.
"Well, yes, that''s how it is," I sighed. "Well, look, I didn''t get all of this power out of nowhere... It took me tremendous amounts of effort. So it wasn''t easy. Nheless, shall we get going? Come in, Wall can move surprisingly fast."
"Thank you!" the two quickly moved inside of Wall.
Once everything was finally ready, I quickly nced at the system notifications I had been slightly ignoring for now.
Eliminating all these powerful Spiritual Titans ended giving a very generous amount of EXP and Loot.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ding!
[You and your Party have in almost a hundred [Corrupted Cosmic Spirit Titan of Fire and Frost (World Devourer Realm: Tier 2 ~ 5)]!
[You have gained a generous quantity of EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[...]
[Your Level has increased from Level 182 to Level 195/400!]
[All your Stats have increased. You gained Bonus Stat Points and Skill Points.]
[The {Primordial Sin of Wrath} likes the mercilessness you''ve shown, though he asks for more
bloodshed.]
[You gained +10.000 Hell Points.]
[The {Primordial Sin of Gluttony} has activated, you have devoured the powers of the foes you''ve defeated!]
I ended getting 13 whole levels, from killing such small fry, it was pretty considerable. Despite their Ranks they were very strong because they were beingposed of so many thingsbined together. Also Wrath seems impatient!
[The Body Fragments, Crystalized Soul Fragments, Divine Spiritual Energy, and more from the various [Corrupted Cosmic Spirit Titan of Fire and Frost (World Devourer Realm: Tier 2 ~
5)]!]
[You learned the Skill: [Corrupted Lesser Cosmic Spirit Authority: Frost Fire Elemental Titan:
Lv1]!]
[You learned the Skill: [Corrupted Frost Fire Spirit Beast Shapeshifting: Lv1]!]
[All your Stats have increased by +1.000.000!]
Two skills?! Isn''t that too much? I feel like I should fuse more skills soon, I got plenty of new ingredients. These generic Skills don''t sound all that too interesting, Frost and Fire as
Elements are subparpared to Star, Chaos, and Space.
However, they can be really good bination elements" such as imbuing frost and fire with
these stronger elements to make them even stronger.
Like Chaotic mes, or Spatial Frost, Starlight mes, Chaotic Ice, and so on. So maybe I
should definitely improve upon these core elements.
Yeah, I think I have umted enough Spiritual Energy with all of those monsters I ate...
FLUOSH!
Within my Cosmic Realm, an enormous sea of spiritual mes and frost gathered together,
beginning to be rapidlypressed into a single, heart-shaped crystal.
Using all the Frost and Fire Spirit Energies I gained by eating them...
I forged myself an eighth Spiritual Heart!
FLASH!
Chapter 2397: Picking A Lot Of Loot
Chapter 2397: Picking A Lot Of Loot
?
?
?
After having absorbed the powers of all those Elemental Titans, I was able to assimte a tremendous quantity of their energy, enough for me to take a decision.
Instead of just letting it rot away inside my Cosmic Realm or to act as additional Essence or Elemental Particles, why not strengthen my foundation even more with it?
Only Seven Jewels was already powerful, but the gauntlet seemed not as stable as I wish for, and aside from it being a temporary form, there was another thing that was disrupting its powers.
And that was that I needed more Spiritual Hearts toplement the rest, the ones I had right now possessed very strong elements, so I wanted some more "basic" elements so they canplement better.
I did n to make it ten Spiritual Hearts, which I believe might be my limit of how many I can connect to my Body and Soul.
So...
FLUOSH!
Within my Cosmic Realm, an enormous sea of spiritual mes and frost gathered together, beginning to be rapidlypressed into a single, heart-shaped crystal.
RUMBLE!
The entire Cosmic Realm trembled, the stars above dissipated and the earth beneath began to shatter apart, burned and then frozen.
Using all the Frost and Fire Spirit Energies I gained by eating the Elemental Titans, I made myself an eighth Spiritual Heart!
FLASH!
The crystallization waspleted as all the energies came together into the shape of a huge red and blue heart, concentrating into their shape and beautifully crystalizing together into a wondrous spiritual treasure.
It was like the others in shape and size, but the essence of ice and fire was very powerful, constantly creating a cold wind and fiery red mes... sometimes they merged, creating mist from vapor, or even freezing mes of azure color.
"Very interesting..."
Ding!
[Congrattions! You have sessfully forged the [Divine Spirit Heart: Spiritual Unification of Frost and Fire (Tier 7)]!]
[You have gained arge quantity of Fire and Ice Spiritual Cosmic Particles of Energy, your Element of Fire and Ice has been strengthened massively, and so your Spiritual Energies.]
[You gained +5.000.000 Ancient Essence.]
[You gained +4.000.000 Cosmic Power.]
[You gained +2.500.000 to all other Stats.]
"Wow, so much power, and it''s only Tier 7!"
If it can Rank Up and reach Tier 10, then I''ll be able to gain even more bonus stats, which is quite convenient and nice. Spirit Hearts are indeed one of the easiest ways to get overpowered fast. I should help everyone get more than one, though I wonder if they can.
Ding!
[You have reached over 100 million Cosmic Power Stat!]
[You can now create your {True Cosmic Authority Nexus} bybining five Divine
Authorities, Five Daos, Six Skills, and Six Title Skills.]
[Additionally, you''ll require arge quantity of Cosmic Materials, including World Cores and Stars.]
"Oooh? Interesting! So I unlocked another thing now..."
I read the system message and smiled lightly.
It seems that this True Cosmic Authority is what the other Cosmic Beings have, right?
I''ve only fought a couple, but I know they all had some immensely powerful ability that seemed topletely shut down my skills or Techniques sometimes.
It could go from letting them break through any defenses, to even be immune to damage that wasn''t within their range of power.
Whates to mind was Shub-Niggurath and also the Recessed I battled, all of them had some type of True Cosmic Authority within them.
Perhaps even that Nirvana guy had something simr...
[Once you create your {True Cosmic Authority Nexus}, you''ll be able to advance further through your path to power as a Cosmic Being, gaining the power to absorb Cosmic Aether Particles and utilize them to improve upon Cosmic Scriptures, unique to the Nexus.]
"So that''s another new progression system... Is this something everyone has, I suppose?"
I guess the Origin System helps me get it all easily and without problems as it is assisting me constantly to grow stronger, so that makes things lessplicated.
Well, it seems I still need more materials, I need World Cores and lots of Stars, and I''m preparing those to feed my family first, so this will have to wait until that''s done.
It''s not like it''s super-fast to duplicate them either, the stars take a looong while to divide and everything, without provoking them to blow up.
"Now, what else should I do?"
The castle was already within our view, so we would be engaging on a battle very soon.
And...
Ding!
[The [Primordial Star Core: Lv6] Skill Ability [Cosmic Treasure Prize Drop] has been
activated!]
[All defeated Foes bodies and leftover energies have been processed and transformed into Dropped Loot!]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[At yourmand, the low-rank Loot has beenbined to generate better Loot but in less
quantity.]
[You received the following Loot: [Corrupted Frost Fire Elemental Titan Treasure Chest
(SSS++ Grade)] x100]
"Right, there was this..."
I did get Soul Fragments as well, but I ate those instantly, which allowed me to forge the
Spirit Heart like I wanted, so that''s already taken care of.
Now, to the items I have... There''s still a lot I want to use.
[Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x2
[Vampiric Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x2
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Archdemon of Wrath Soul (SSS Grade)] x2
[Random Lesser Skill Grimoire (Old System/Compatible) (C Grade)] x100
[Genesis'' Supreme Goddess of Life and Nature''s Cosmic Divine Arm of Yggdrasil Wood and
All-Healing Sap (SSS Grade)] x1
[Genesis'' Supreme Goddess of Life and Nature''s Divine Cosmic Soul Cluster (SSS Grade)] x1
[Chimeric Vampiric Beast Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)] x3.000
[Chimeric Abyssal Spirit Titan of zing Wrath Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+++ Grade)] x1
[Chimeric Abyssal Spirit Titan of Broken Dreams and Nightmares Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+++ Grade)] x1
[Corrupted Frost Fire Elemental Titan Treasure Chest (SSS++ Grade)] x100
Do I even have the item to open all those treasure chests? Like, seriously, three thousand?! I guess I''ll have tobine them into higher Grade ones because I''m not opening three thousand treasure chests full of garbage I won''t need.
As for thest one, one hundred is still a lot, I might have tobine them even further, or even gift them to my family as well.
Still got plenty of Skill Fusion Tickets, and the Skill Fusions so far had all been amazingly useful, so let''s make another one for the asion.
Chapter 2398: Fusing Skills!
Chapter 2398: Fusing Skills!
?
.
?
My list of items was pretty big once more, even after I thought I had opened most of the treasure chests and everything else that needed opening, there was still quite a lot of things.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] x2
[Vampiric Skill Fusion Ticket (SS+ Grade)] x2
[Skill Fusion/Evolution Ticket: Archdemon of Wrath Soul (SSS Grade)] x2
[Random Lesser Skill Grimoire (Old System/Compatible) (C Grade)] x100
[Genesis'' Supreme Goddess of Life and Nature''s Cosmic Divine Arm of Yggdrasil Wood and All-Healing Sap (SSS Grade)] x1
[Genesis'' Supreme Goddess of Life and Nature''s Divine Cosmic Soul Cluster (SSS Grade)] x1 [Chimeric Vampiric Beast Treasure Chest (SSS Grade)] x3.000
[Chimeric Abyssal Spirit Titan of zing Wrath Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+++ Grade)] x1
[Chimeric Abyssal Spirit Titan of Broken Dreams and Nightmares Themed Treasure Chest (SSS+++ Grade)] x1
[Corrupted Frost Fire Elemental Titan Treasure Chest (SSS++ Grade)] x100
Especially those three thousand Treasure Chests! What the hell is that? It''ll take me ages to open them all. I''ll either have to share them with my family orbine them into even bigger treasure chests.
I''ll move the treasure chests forter, but I''m sure there''s bountiful of rewards in them, so I''ll have to be patient. As for the other objects I acquired from Flora, those should go for Yggdrantia, so I''ll keep them until then.
The next things to do should be... I guess I''llbine a skill, I''ll have a couple of minutes to do what at least.
Let''s use the [Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] this time...
"So what do I fuse..."
I checked my current Fusion Skills to see what I needed toplement their power.
[Soul Feasting Abyssal Caterpir Jaws: Lv14/20] was my first Fusion Skill using the Origin System, so it''s not the best, however it has its own strengths, for sure. It can rapidly weaken arge amount of foes, drain their energy and give it to me, and deal a lot of damage over time, so it''s not bad at all.
Then there''s [Universal Cosmic Eyes of Truth: Lv9/20], overall this is an inspection and sight- based skill, it let me inspects cosmic beings and sense a part of their powers and abilities, and also to appraise any object, even if they''re beyond my own power.
Then there''s the [Imprable Primordial Chaos Armored Cocoon Body: Lv8/20], it adds to my defensive abilities and also gives me the ability to revive once every certain amount of time, pretty damn good.
Then there''s my favorite, the [Primordial Golden Demon Scarab Swarm Queen Of Eternal Sun Transformation: Khepri: Lv13/30] I use and spam this the most, it''s the one with the best abilities, the best transformation, and the best powers. A total evolution of my previous powers, and also what defined my current evolution.
Then there''s the [Primordial Azure Sea Orichalcum Armament Creation: Lv8/30], anotheryer of defenses, good regeneration, attack power and the ability to also produce powerful metal out of my own body and use it in a myriad of interesting ways.
And then,stly, there''s the [Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirit Sanctuary Manifestation: Pandemonium: Lv11/30], this one adds a newyer of defense that can also protect my allies, it also grants the power to unleash powerful elemental demonic magic at foes from afar. It also has summoning effects when they crumble too.
Overall, I believe my defenses are well covered, I can create three, and even up to fouryers at the same time, appraising and inspection is covered easily, then overall power with Khepri, and the Jaws... are good enough I suppose. I gotta keep leveling those.
"I suppose I need more offense, something even stronger..."
Although my newest Skills all have amazing offensive capabilities, they''re still not as
powerful as what a Fusion Skill could be, so let''s go for offense.
This time though, I want physical offense, or at least something mixed between physical and magical power.
I already got a lot of these weapon technique-type of skills from my egos, yeah, don''t get me wrong.
But I want something... more unique to me.
"So let''s see..."
Then again, it''s not like I can decide exactly what I''ll get, but an estimation at best.
Might as well just choose whatever I want and have fun seeing what pops up, right?
Okay, let''s try that!
Ding!
[You have used the [Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)]! Please choose Six Skills tobine together to continue.]
[You have selected the following Skills for Fusion: [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv10] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv10] [Demon Goddess of Lust''s Subus Arts: Lv10] [Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts: Lv6] [Chaotic Hammer Smite: Lv5] [Demonic Shieldmanship: Lv8]!]
FLUOSH!
Six spheres of great power surged from my own System Status, rapidly beginning tobine together with the ticket, that glistened with cosmic light.
They spiraled around one another like a sr system, before melting away into pure essence andbining into arger sphere, a beautiful transparent pearl of cosmic and system
energies.
It glowed with ck, red, and purple light, and then, it gained a symbol, shaped like a fist covered on an aura that took the shape of many weapons.
Just what is this skill?
FLASH!
Then, it merged into my chest, fusing with my Origin Core within my Soul, as I felt a new surge of power, crimson, ck, purple, and then gold cosmic power bing one within me.
I felt the power of Mand and Lust bing one, with the essence of the other weapon arts adding up to their new enhanced powers.
And I felt... enlightened.
It felt like I had ascended, things just came together, and I realized that even the Demon Goddess of Lust Subus Arts could be something greater.
The power of Mandplemented it as well, improving upon its powers, and vice versa. Meanwhile, the power of the weapon techniques improved their fighting techniques and
styles.
"Hmm... I think I understand now..." I smiled. "My own body, which is what Lust uses as a weapon towards others, can also, literally, be a weapon."
Any part of myself is a weapon, in fact.
Ding!
[You have acquired the Fusion Skill: [Demonic Bodhisattva Mand Weapon Body Of Enlightened Restrained Lust: Kama Sutta: Lv1/30]!]
Chapter 2399: Demonic Bodhisattva Mandala Weapon Body Of Enlightened Restrained Lust: Kama Sutta
Chapter 2399: Demonic Bodhisattva Mand Weapon Body Of Enlightened Restrained Lust: Kama Sutta
?
?
?
Ding!
[You have used the [Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)]! Please choose Six Skills tobine together to continue.]
[You have selected the following skills for Fusion: [Shadow Spearmanship: Lv10] [Magic Knife Arts: Lv10] [Demon Goddess of Lust''s Subus Arts: Lv10] [Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts: Lv6] [Chaotic Hammer Smite: Lv5] [Demonic Shieldmanship: Lv8]!]
[You have acquired the Fusion Skill: [Demonic Bodhisattva Mand Weapon Body Of Enlightened Restrained Lust: Kama Sutta: Lv1/30]!]
[Due to the effects of the [Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket (SSS Grade)] Skill, the Fusion Skill has gained +5 Bonus Levels!]
[You have obtained a powerful Cosmic Skill! The Level of Power it has granted has been converted into Stats.]
[You gained +1.000.000 Ancient Essence and +500.000 Cosmic Power.]
A new skill that embodied the enlightenment through... restrained lust. It was more than I imagined, but what should I had even asked for when I mixed lust with literal Buddhist powers?
I guess we can hope it won''t stop me from having sex because I''ll have to just destroy the Skill instead!
However, the enlightenment I felt didn''t really gave me that vibe. Instead, it felt like I had attained a new level of self-discovery.
It gave me a greaterprehension of my own body''s lust and beauty, and it also showed me a new path, a path towards enlightenment by restraining this lust.
But it isn''t just restraining it, the more I "restrain" these emotions, the stronger I grow, and once I let it all out, I can achieve an explosive amount of power temporarily, before having to restrain it again.
An interesting ystyle, it could make for a very dynamic fighting style, and because it also might give me the power to turn any part of my body into a certain weapon of my choosing, the possibilities might as well be endless.
"Let''s see..."
[Demonic Bodhisattva Mand Weapon Body Of Enlightened Restrained Lust: Kama Sutta: Lv6/30]
A Fused Skill created through thebination of the [Shadow Spearmanship] [Magic Knife Arts] [Demon Goddess of Lust''s Subus Arts] [Harmonized Chaos Mand Arts] [Chaotic Hammer Smite] [Demonic Shieldmanship] Skills using the [Cosmic Skill Fusion Ticket] Item. Thebination of your Endless Demonic Lust and your Enlightened Mand Arts has opened the Path towards your Ascension as a Bodhisattva, a legendary figure that is on their path towards Buddhahood. Your body has be the Embodiment of Mand and Lust, while also bing a Weapon that wields their power to finish enemies with the power of Enlightenment and Depravity knotted together.
The meaning of the Kama Sutta is that sensual desire, like any habitual sense pleasure, brings suffering. You have been enlightened, and your endless, demonic depravity has been restrained with the {Chains of Kama Tanha} whenever you activate this Skill. The chains will wrap around your body and block your ring sexual desires, the umted power of your demonic depravity will grant you imensurable, fiery strength akin to a Demon of the Seven Narakas.
While your body is wrapped on the {Chains of Kama Tanha}, your Health, Strength, Deftness, and Vitality will increase by 500% (+25% x Skill Level) with an additional percentage based on your umted Lust, which will show as numbers that umte over time whenever you have depraved thoughts or you are hit physically, increasing up to an additional 500%. You will also take 50% more Damage from Attacks and your Health Regeneration Speed will decrease by 70%, but you will be able to unleash unique techniques within the {State of Restrained ring Lust: Kama Sutta}.
In this State of Body and Mind, your body will be covered by the {Demonic mes of the Seven Narakas} that will burn through your foes Souls as you hit them with your physical body, dealing damage based on 300% (+25% x Skill Level) of your Strength Stat every 5 Seconds while burning their bodies and dealing damage based on 400% (+30% x Skill Level) of your Vitality Stat every 10 Seconds.
Once a certain amount of time has passed or once you''ve received enough damage while being on the {State of Restrained ring Lust} while being wrapped by the {Chains of Kama Tanha}, you''ll be able to achieve enlightenment and break through the chains, reaching a state ofplete and serene mind through the {State of Enlightened Mind: Nirvana}, which will instead increase your Ancient Essence, Intelligence, Fate, Soul Ether, and Cosmic Power Stats by 600% (+25% x Skill Level) with an additional boost based on how much Restrained Lust you had umted, up to 600%.
You will also take 70% less Damage from Attacks and your Health Regeneration Speed will increase by 300%, while you will be able to unleash unique techniques within the {State of Enlightened Mind: Nirvana}. In this State of Body and Mind, your body will continuously release {Divine Heavenly Light of Nirvana} that will burn, blind, and weaken all foes within 500 meters around you, dealing constant damage every 5 seconds based on 200% (+30% X Skill Level) of your Intelligence and Soul Ether Stats. Blinded foes will be unable to see anything no mater what for 5 Seconds, and Weakened foes will have their stats decreased by 50% for 5 Seconds.
Additionally, your body, between both forms, can embody different weapons. In your {State of Restrained Lust: Kama Sutta}, you can embody the Spear, the Sword, and the Dagger. While in your {State of Enlightened Mind: Nirvana}, you can embody the Shield, Hammer, the Bow, and the Axe. By embodying a weapon, you can use any weapon technique with your body instead of requiring that weapon in specific. And their power as weapons within your Aura between both Stats will increase in Power and Materialization based on 300% (+25 x Skill Level) of your Strength, Vitality, Intelligence, and Soul Ether Stats. Meanwhile, 50% of this Power will also go towards the techniques you can use in each State of Mind and Body.
Avable Techniques {State of Restrained Lust: Kama Sutta}:
Level 1: [Harmonious Chaotic Lustful Wrath] [Seven Lives of Perpetual Hell] [Sinful Emotion Assimtion] [Lustful Wink of Cursed Destruction]
Level 5: [Descent of the Heavenly Demon of Love] [Ferocious Passionate Kiss Of Destruction] [Demonic Heart Break] [Subus'' Sadistic Heels of Depravity]
Avable Techniques {State of Enlightened Mind: Nirvana}:
Level 1: [Break The Depraved Chains Of Fate] [Destiny Defying Step Towards Enlightenment] [Mountain Splitting Enlightened Resolve] [Eternal Love Aura Armor of Protection]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Level 5: [One Step From Nirvana] [Heavenly Light Hammer of Harmony] [Wave of Healing Enlightened Love]
"Well, that''s the most unique skill I''ve gotten so far... Whew."
Chapter 2400: A Powerful Skill
Chapter 2400: A Powerful Skill
?
.
?
I nced at the new skill with great interest, what it included and what it meant to me was more than I imagined. Yes, it didn''t restrain mepletely, it was an activation-type Skill, so I could choose when to activate it or deactivate it, so there was no problem with that.
Thebination of your Endless Demonic Lust and your Enlightened Mand Arts has opened the Path towards your Ascension as a Bodhisattva, a legendary figure that is on their path towards Buddhahood. Your body has be the Embodiment of Mand and Lust, while also bing a Weapon that wields their power to finish enemies with the power of Enlightenment and Depravity knotted together.
The meaning of the Kama Sutta is that sensual desire, like any habitual sense pleasure, brings suffering. You have been enlightened, and your endless, demonic depravity has been restrained with the {Chains of Kama Tanha} whenever you activate this skill. The chains will wrap around your body and block your ring sexual desires, the umted power of your demonic depravity will grant you imensurable, fiery strength akin to a Demon of the Seven Narakas.
Through, the description alone was both awesome and also kind of funny in a way, to think my own lust, something I always held within me could now be a tremendous amount of power. I had mixed thoughts about this, but I was definitely not hating this.
Also it says I am on my path to Buddhahood? So there''s not just one but many Buddhas, perhaps? I wonder what does it even means to be one? Is it the same as bing a God? No, the cosmic scale would be definitely different.
Nheless, this seems much stronger than their original Skills, and the boost to all Stats is really nice between modes.
Then there''s this.
While your body is wrapped on the {Chains of Kama Tanha}, your Health, Strength, Deftness, and Vitality will increase by 500% (+25% x Skill Level) with an additional percentage based on your umted Lust, which will show as numbers that umte over time whenever you have depraved thoughts or you are hit physically, increasing up to an additional 500%. You will also take 50% more Damage from Attacks and your Health Regeneration Speed will decrease by 70%, but you will be able to unleash unique techniques within the {State of Restrained ring Lust: Kama Sutta}.
In this State of Body and Mind, your body will be covered by the {Demonic mes of the Seven Narakas} that will burn through your foes Souls as you hit them with your physical body, dealing damage based on 300% (+25% x Skill Level) of your Strength Stat every 5 Seconds while burning their bodies and dealing damage based on 400% (+30% x Skill Level) of your Vitality Stat every 10 Seconds.
So it''s a state where I get wrapped on those chains, they don''t seem to inhibit my movements at all, and I also get to have some cool mes to burn foes'' souls and bodies, amazing. The damage they deal every few seconds is immense too, my stats are already very high, so not many things will be able to withstand being burned for too long unless they have insane regeneration... well, most do, but it''ll at least cancel out most foe''s insane regeneration. Also apparently this canst on forever unless I receive damage or if I... don''t think lustful things? It seems that even imagination or simply remembering my various passionate nights with all my queens would quickly fill me with power, that''s really funny, yet powerful.
And then this, the "second phase" of this skill.
Once a certain amount of time has passed or once you''ve received enough damage while being on the {State of Restrained ring Lust} while being wrapped by the {Chains of Kama Tanha}, you''ll be able to achieve enlightenment and break through the chains, reaching a state ofplete and serene mind through the {State of Enlightened Mind: Nirvana}, which will instead increase your Ancient Essence, Intelligence, Fate, Soul Ether, and Cosmic Power Stats by 600% (+25% x Skill Level) with an additional boost based on how much Restrained Lust you had umted, up to 600%.
You will also take 70% less Damage from Attacks and your Health Regeneration Speed will increase by 300%, while you will be able to unleash unique techniques within the {State of Enlightened Mind: Nirvana}. In this State of Body and Mind, your body will continuously release {Divine Heavenly Light of Nirvana} that will burn, blind, and weaken all foes within 500 meters around you, dealing constant damage every 5 seconds based on 200% (+30% X Skill Level) of your Intelligence and Soul Ether Stats. Blinded foes will be unable to see anything no matter what for 5 Seconds, and Weakened foes will have their stats decreased by 50% for 5 Seconds.
So once I umted enough of this Lust, I can break out of the chains and suddenly achieve a temporary enlightened state, where the bonus stats swamp to the others, more ethereal and magical stats, while I gain the ability to unleash a divine light that can blind and weaken foes, while dealing constant, deadly damage, very nice.
Apparently this state also makes mepletely forget any lust I had, and fills me with serenity, enlightenment, and boundless love for all things, perhaps.
Then there was this...
Additionally, your body, between both forms, can embody different weapons. In your {State of Restrained Lust: Kama Sutta}, you can embody the Spear, the Sword, and the Dagger. While in your {State of Enlightened Mind: Nirvana}, you can embody the Shield, Hammer, the Bow, and the Axe. By embodying a weapon, you can use any weapon technique with your body instead of requiring that weapon in specific. And their power as weapons within your Aura between both Stats will increase in Power and Materialization based on 300% (+25 x Skill Level) of your Strength, Vitality, Intelligence, and Soul Ether Stats. Meanwhile, 50% of this Power will also go towards the techniques you can use in each State of Mind and Body.
It''s all about my body being a weapon, or well, certain weapons that are swapped each time. Even the second phase also includes the shield, so my body gain tremendous durability and defensive power, not bad at all!
And above all, their attack power is insane, I wonder if with this, I could spam weapon techniques from, for example, Mammon''s Skills. Using both Mammon, my many hands, legs, and even my head, unleashing dozens or hundreds of the same technique,pletely
destroying a foe.
Is it possible, I wonder?
Andst but not least, the techniques.
Avable Techniques {State of Restrained Lust: Kama Sutta}:
Level 1: [Harmonious Chaotic Lustful Wrath] [Seven Lives of Perpetual Hell] [Sinful Emotion Assimtion] [Lustful Wink of Cursed Destruction]
Level 5: [Descent of the Heavenly Demon of Love] [Ferocious Passionate Kiss Of Destruction] [Demonic Heart Break] [Subus'' Sadistic Heels of Depravity]
Avable Techniques {State of Enlightened Mind: Nirvana}:
Level 1: [Break The Depraved Chains Of Fate] [Destiny Defying Step Towards Enlightenment] [Mountain Splitting Enlightened Resolve] [Eternal Love Aura Armor of Protection] Level 5: [One Step From Nirvana] [Heavenly Light Hammer of Harmony] [Wave of Healing Enlightened Love]
They appear to be upgraded versions of the Chaotic Mand Arts and Subus Queen Lust Arts, some of them even merging their powers and effects, and others even "purifying them", giving me a new repertoire of amazing techniques that''ll get unlocked over time.
It seems that they unlock every 5 Levels, so I''ll get more at Level 10, then 15, then 20, then 25, andstly 30, pretty good, I wonder how strong the Level 30 Techniques could be though.
"I think I''m done with this..."
After having inspected the skill to my heart''s content and know everything I need to know, I moved across the castle on top of Wall, reaching Eduard and Micha, who were talking with Raito, Pmi, Asure, Truhan, Celica, Kizuato, Goruden, Yukan, Jinsoku, and Meiji. "Looks like while I wasn''t here, all of you became really good buddies, huh?" I wondered, giggling. "Truhan, have you met Surtr? I''ll call him over."
"L-Lord Surtr?" wondered Truhan.
He was very excited to see him, especially because he was a valiant fiery warrior like him, and
a figure he admired and venerated as he had blessed him on our early days, which was also the reason he was able to evolve into a me Titan like he is now.
"Yes, ah, there he is!" I said. "Surtr! Come over here!"
"Huh?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Surtr was carrying a huge te with food he had gone to fetch from the kitchen.
At the same time, he was being apanied by Flora, so it was convenient they were
together.
Flora, after all, is an Ancient Human like Eduard and Micha, I''m sure she''ll get happy to
know their true identities.
Chapter 2401: A Talk Between Ancient Humans
Chapter 2401: A Talk Between Ancient Humans
?
.
Eduard and Michae never moved out of their machines, and even more, they didn''t even need to eat or go to the bathroom at all. This made me realize their machines probably came equipped with some sort of nutritional supplement and that they could go to the bathroom inside of it, somehow.
But nheless, they were really gettingfortable with my friends, I wasn''t jealous or something, but just surprised they quickly bonded with these people. Although I''ve heard of their story and what they want to achieve, I''m still a bit doubtful if I shouldpletely trust them.
Nheless, now that I was done creating a new, powerful Fusion Skill, I guess it was time to socialize for a couple minutes before reaching the castle in the distance.
"Looks like while I wasn''t here, all of you became really good buddies, huh?" I wondered, giggling.
"Ah, Kireina-sama! We were just talking about Eduard''s society," said Meiji. "It''s very interesting how their kind lives in manys at the same time! They haverge colonies across the gxy!"
"Oh, that''s really amazing, yeah," I nodded. "Just how manys has your empire have conquered?"
"There''s at least over a hundred..." said Eduard. "But we haven''t conquered them, well... in the past we did, but it has been so many years, the politics of the confederation have changed constantly. Many of the colonies have separated themselves from the main branch and became independent countries."
"It''s moreplicated than even that, there''s currently two separations between the main confederation," said Micha. "We belong to the side that has allied some of the other independent countries, but the older, ancient faction still strives to conquer suitables aggressively. Just like they''re doing with Genesis. Please don''t think all of us are like that, there are people that is actively working and fighting to protect your."
"Well, that''s cute," I said. "We don''t really need protection though, but we appreciate the help anyways... Though, as strong as you said they are, I''m sure that Genesis can hang in there for a bit longer. She''s definitely not weak."
Things were certainly moreplicated regarding these humans than I imagined, but its not like worrying would change our current situation, so I decided to move on and look at Truhan instead.
"Truhan, have you met Surtr? I''ll call him over."
"L-Lord Surtr?" wondered Truhan.
He was very excited to see him, especially because he was a valiant fiery warrior like him, and a figure he admired and venerated as he had blessed him on our early days, which was also the reason he was able to evolve into a me Titan like he is now.
Indeed, if my memory doesn''t betray me, it should have been Surtr, I think. So it''s worth calling him over so they can finally meet. He kind of ignored Truhan. For being such a legendary titan god, he''s a really absent-minded person.
"Yes. Ah! There he is!" I said. "Surtr! Come over here!"
"Huh?"
Surtr was carrying a huge te with food he had gone to fetch from the kitchen. At the same time, he was being apanied by Flora, so it was convenient they were together. Flora, after all, is an Ancient Human like Eduard and Micha, I''m sure she''ll get happy to know their true identities.
"Come over here already! Why are you just looking at me?" I facepalmed. "Don''t you remember blessing this kid? Truhan? You definitely blessed him! He''s your champion, man!" "Champion?" Surtr walked towards Truhan, ncing at him with surprise. "Wait, it''s true! You''re that one... that one kid! I did bless you on a whim, mostly when I felt your powerful presence. I never really gave it much thought though."
"S-So you truly blessed me then, lord Surtr!" Truhan was moved. "I''m very honored to see you! Thank you for having sponsored me back then! With your Blessing, I was able to break my limits and evolve even further, being able to protect my beloved family and n!"
"Hahaha! Is that so?"ughed Surtr. "You look pretty damn strong too! Hmm? Oh, is that... Wait, are you the woman blessed by Selene?"
"Selene?" wondered Celica. "Ah yes! She is the Titaness of the Moon; indeed, she blessed me! So you know her, sir Surtr?"
"I have seen her only a couple of times in my life..." said Surtr. "But I believe she''s alive, somewhere. Probably on her own Realm right now... Hmm, she doesn''t get along too well with us anyways. She''s part of the other Titans, the Children of Uranus and Gaia."
"Gaia..." I said. "Right, Gaia and the other Titans we rescued are living inside of the Cosmic Realm. Perhaps I could ask themter."
"Wait, Gaia is with you?!" asked Surtr.
"She is?!" wondered Poseidon, who was nearby.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Huh? Yeah," I nodded. "Some time ago, we managed to secure her soul fragments, so I revived her. Alongside Helios, Hyperion, and Ocea... Oceanus."
"Oceanus?!" Poseidon asked. "Wait, so you have one of his Soul Fragments?! But wasn''t he within the seas of Antis?"
"Ah, I kind of forgot, they don''t like fighting that much after all," I said. "They must be with Hydros and Geie. After I revived them, they simply became members of my pantheon, but you know? Aside from my family, there''s like thousands of Gods in my pantheon! It''s hard to sort them all! Even less to bring them to battle. My memory is really good, but I sometimes have to prioritize my family over others."
"C-Can we meet him? So he''s only a soul fragment? Was he never informed of what happened before?" Poseidon asked. "Is he as vengeful as the other?"
"Not really, he was always calm and wise," I said. "I haven''t seen him... in ages. Even when I came back, I never went to talk with them, damn. I''m really an irresponsible Pantheon Leader, huh?"
"Well... It''s fine I guess," Poseidon sighed. "These Titans... they went through a lot, and even died in the Ragnar?k. Perhaps they deserve to live peaceful lives, away from conflict to drag them into a war after they already died in one, it would be disrespectful and cruel."
"Hmm, you''re not wrong," I nodded. "But are you sure you don''t want to have a talk with
him?"
"Well..."
Poseidon hesitated, however, Sapphirine by his side smiled, patting his shoulders.
"Poseidon..." she whispered to him. "You should do what is right."
"...Yeah," he nodded. "I want to see him... Could you bring me to him?"
"Nah I''ll bring him over!" I said. "Also, Flora,e here too!"
"Hm?"
Flora walked to my side, wondering what I wanted. She was talking with Surtr about something earlier, I wonder what.
"Did you know that Eduard and Micha over there are ancient humans?" I asked her.
"Ancient humans?" Flora wondered. "What are you talking about- Wait, those machines aren''t your golems?"
"I guess you weren''t watching because you didn''t participate in the battle," I sighed. "But they''re ancient humans, descendants of the humans that escaped Genesis... or should I say Earth? You were one of them, weren''t you? A Scientist that ended staying in Earth as it underwentrge mutations from all the Divine Energy that Genesis poured into the world when shended and dug into the Core."
"W-Wait, what?!" Flora gasped, finally realizing what I said. "How... What''s going on?!
They''re alive?!"
Hahaha, seeing the stoic Flora making this expression is truly a rare sight!
Author''s Note: I had forgotten to mention this before! But we''ve already reached 2400 chapters, congrats! Although this story will never be as popr as it once was before, I still love writing it and I''ll continue until the end. There''s exciting developmetns and a new insane arcing up in a couple of chapters more, so look forward to that! For those that liked My World Traveling System, Frank is also finallying back and will take a much more central
part in this new arc.
Chapter 2402 A Peaceful Island
2402 A Peaceful Ind
-----
"It''s another peaceful day¡"
Gaia admired the blue skies and the clouds slowly moving across the skies, the sun brightly shining above the skies, while the many other stars being created illuminated the skies above even more beautifully.
"This Realm has changed so much, as she continues to grow, so does the entire world she has created. I never thought that Divine Realms could expand to this point¡"
It has been years since she was remade by Kireina from a Soul Fragment, and a lot has happened since then. Although she helped her defeat Zeus and his Pantheon with her information and powers, she noticed that the fights never ended.
And that things only continued to get worse, battles, war, bloodshed, it was without end. Kireina would continue fighting for those she loved and for her own survival, and Gaia admired that.
However, she was an Old Titaness, she had lived for millions of years, saw the birth of a new world, and even created countless children.
There was once a time she was the happiest, before the Ragnar?k that tore apart Genesis into countless other Realms. Where her children lived happily and together, where her husband was alive¡
But now all of those times were gone, and she had epted her death long ago, yet by a miracle, Kireina ended finding asting piece of her Soul, reviving her, and giving her more power over time.
The same happened to other fallen Titans, such as Helios, Hyperion, and Oceanus. Their Soul Fragments granted Kireina the power she needed to stand against the Gods that plotted her demise, and by helping her fight them and teaching her many things, they were able to do ast good deed after their deaths, and even avenge their fallenrades felled by these gods.
However, since then, many things have happened, but Gaia had remained in here, within arge ind in the middle of a beautiful azure sea, merged into the ind itself, over time, her physical, humanoid body, felt weird.
She wanted to rest.
So, over time, she merged with the ind and became one with it, the nature, the earth, the mountains, the volcano, and even the coral reefs beneath.
This was the nice, rxing rest she wanted, after having suffered so much, after having fought and died, only to be revived and made to fight again¡
This was the retirement she desired.
Hearing the tranquil waves, as she sensed Oceanus merged within the nearby seas, as she felt the beautiful sunlight, which was also Hyperion and Helios, merged into the light and the sunlight.
The small star shining above her ind were those two. Her Titans were born with elemental powers and could channel these elements and be one with them.
SPLASH!
She saw the seas ssh, as a beautiful half-fish giantess with blue skin and a single crimson eye emerged from the oceans, walking into the ind while carrying a full of fish she just caught, most of the divine beasts.
The giantess, with a muscr yet feminine body, covered on white, tribal tattoos, and wearing only the bare minimum to cover her body, walked towards the small vige in this ind.
Her long red hair waved by the wind, ncing the seas onest time while smiling, before making her way into the vige.
Inside the vige there were a lot of people simr to her, sea-faring cyclops with blue skin and gills, alongside fins on their elbows, shoulders, and back.
Most of them either had azure, blonde, or red hair, and their eye colors usually were either red, gold, and blue.
"The chief is back!"
"Hydros-sama!"
"Mamaaaa!"
Dozens of people like her ran to her side, although much smaller than her height of over four meters, as they could only reach two meters at most.
Despite how simple they looked, all of these people were Gods, born as Gods, and the children, and the descendants of her children.
"Hello everyone, the seas have blessed us with a good harvest today as well! Uncle Oceanus has sent you a few Coral Jewels as well, so let''s have some fun crafting magic items!"
"Ooohh! Thank you, Oceanus-sama!"
"Yaaay! I want to make jewelry!"
"I have to make a ring soon, if I ever want to propose to my dear¡"
Hydros smiled, as she nced at the huge mountains and the volcano in the distance, she patted her children''s heads, seeing on some of them her traits as well, very faintly though.
She walked towards her home, thergest house there, made of mud, wood, and stone, covered on nts and leaves, there, she entered and found her daughter.
"Mother, it seems you''re back."
She had a fair beauty unlike her, smaller in size, with a single crimson eye, but clear purple hair, and above all¡
Wings, butterfly wings, of beautiful azure and pink color. Her slender body also had the beauty of both of her mothers.
She was wearing a beautiful white and blue dress, which was the dress of the Priestess of this vige. She was the oldest of Hydros children, and had special powers inherited from her other, mysterious mother.
With such powers, she was able to create illusions, enter into dreams, and conjure powerful wards and barriers, with this, she protected the vigers from Wild Divine Beasts.
Right now, she was preparing rice and other meals for their lunch.
Hydros hugged her daughter and kissed her in the forehead, hearing a few other footsteps.
"Grandma!"
A little one-eyed boy appeared, running towards his grandma, unlike his mother, he only had a single butterfly wing.
"Ah, my cute grandson! Where''s your dad at?"
Hydros happily hugged her little grandson, patting his head.
"Daddy''s out in the farms! Oooh, you brought a lot of jewel corals!"
"Yes, that''s right."
Gaia smiled, looking at Hydros life.
Indeed, it has been many years due to the time dtion, and Hydros had moved on.
After being revived thanks to Kireina, and sharing a single night with her, she realized that she was not fit for these fights and desired something more.
Something more peaceful.
Slowly disappearing from Kireina''s life, she settled on this ind where Gaia lived, where she gave birth to her daughter, and then created other children asexually, making up her vige.
"What a peaceful life you have, Hydros¡ Is this what you wanted?"
As Gaia sighed, suddenly¡
FLASH!
Space distorted in front of her, as her senses were left shocked.
An enormous, cosmic presence emerged.
RUMBLE!
The ruler of this Realm, a goddess beyond the cosmos.
She spread out her long, golden wings with bright azure eyes, her long golden and ck horns glistened beneath the sunlight, and her ck and red dress waved by the wind.
"This is where Gaia must be, right?"
Kireina nced around the skies, noticing several Divine Presences that had been growing a lot in these years the Realm had gone through.
The people of the ind''s vige panicked, pointing at the skies as they saw this utterly dazzling goddess.
"Look! Is that¡ a divine beast?!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"No, her aura¡ is she a goddess?"
"Who is that?"
"Her wings¡ they remind me of Amphitrite-sama!"
"The priestess? Oh yeah, she does have her wings¡"
Kireina noticed all the chatter down below, realizing there was a small vige on this ind, which was where Gaia was resting.
"Oh?"
-----
Chapter 2403 A Shocking Revelation
2403 A Shocking Revtion
-----
The people of the vige couldn''t believe their eyes as they saw this winged woman descend from the skies, gently pping her wings to not release winds that could kill them, she suppressed her powers to her limits, reaching them.
"Hello there! I''m Kireina, maybe you don''t know me¡ But I''m actually, err, well, I''m the creator of this entire world," she said. "I had no idea there was people in this ind¡"
"Kireina?"
"Did she say Kireina?"
"Wait, Kireina?!"
"The Kireina?"
Kireina nced at these people with a slightly confused expression, wondering if they really knew about her or not.
"Yeah, do you know me? Have you heard about me before?" Kireina wondered. "Hmm, you guys sure look an awful lot like someone else¡ Hydros! Right, you look a lot like her."
"W-We are her children."
"Yes but¡ if you''re Kireina, truly¡"
"She fits all the descriptions!"
"She''s the mother that gave her seed to create our priestess."
"From her is where all of her fantastic powerse from!"
"Priestess?" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Kireina felt confused, they talked about seed, and then create a priestess. She was growing rather confused, more than she would have hoped for a short trip to fetch the Titans and then go see Poseidon and the rest with them to have a small talk.
"What''s going on in here?" she thought. "I guess it''s fine if they don''t know me at the end but¡"
Kireina had the feeling that¡
"Something''s off¡"
She squinted her eyes at the sky, the sea, and the mountains.
"Are you guys there? I know you''re there,e on! It has been ages, I''m so sorry for not visiting before¡ I didn''te here to drag you into a battle or something. Can we talk?"
The Titan''s presences, who had been mostly dormant, quickly woke up before Kireina''s voice, and immediately materialized.
FLAAASH!
The sky suddenly trembled, as the light turned into Hyperion, and the small star always watching over them turned into Helios within mere seconds, two burly men with long beards and muscr bodies, made entirely out of light and mes.
"Kireina! It has been ages."
"I was sleeping, I''m sorry for not answering quickly."
SPLASH!
At the same time, the seas swirled and rumbled, as an enormous ocean wave suddenly came crashing into the vige. The vigers panicked even more, only to see the water take the shape of a tall old man, a giant made of water.
Kireina instantly recognized him from the old Oceanus, but also from the vengeful, wrathful Oceanus she battled back in Antis. They looked almost identical in appearance, yet they were every different.
"Kireina¡ It has been a long while."
One of them had been dormant, without keeping any resentment, a fragment of his soul that simply decided to rest.
The other, was a fragment with resentment and hatred, all of his anger, frustrations, fear, and traumas concentrated into the monster she fought.
RUMBLE!
And then, the mountains into the distance transformed, quickly taking the shape of a giantess made of stone, trees, dirt, and even magma.
Gaia.
"Kireina, this is a shocking visit¡ It has been years! We thought you would nevere to see us again."
"I''m very sorry, I''ve been so busy, thing after thing¡ I kind of ended having to prioritize many other things," Kireina sighed. "I saw these people said Hydros is here? Oh, there you are!"
Kireina nced at the red-haired one-eyed goddess of water emerge, her often stoic face changing into surprise as she saw Kireina in the flesh.
"S-So it''s really you, Kireina-sama!"
Her big red eye glistened with happiness, greeting Kireina by waving her hands and then running towards her.
"Hydros, hi- Ack!"
Kireina was hugged tightly by Hydros giant arms, lifted off the ground, and then kissed all over her face.
"I never thought I would see you again! You are so busy with so many conflicts and other things¡!"
"I-I''m sorry, really sorry! I was indeed very busy! Agh¡ I''m happy to see you again Hydros."
Kireina patted her head, as Hydros let her go, letting her stand on the ground.
"I never thought you would make a whole vige here though¡" Kireina looked around. "Are they your kids? Really?"
"A-Ah!" Hydros panicked a bit. "I-I¡ I need to tell you something- Ah, I just never thought you would appear, so I don''t really know how to say this and¡"
"Mother? Who is that?"
Suddenly, the voice of a girl echoed from behind Hydros, making her freeze.
"Grandma, who is it?"
And then of a little boy.
"Hm? Oh, are they your kids-"
Kireina nced at the young woman that walked out of Hydros house, followed by her little kid. Compared to the rest of the vigers, she was much more different in appearance.
And well, certain traits were¡ very clearly like hers.
"Hydros? Who is she?" Kireina wondered. "Why does she¡"
"Ugh¡" Hydros facepalmed. "She''s¡ uuh, our daughter."
"Daughter?!"
Kireina stepped back in utter disbelief!
She feltpletely shocked.
Usually when a child of hers was born she would get a notification too.
Or she would just "feel it"!
But there was something odd with this kid, it was as if that connection had been dulled, not severed.
Was that even possible?
"How couldn''t I know? I usually immediately know about this¡"
As Kireina was mumbling, the girl stepped forward.
"Mother? What''s going on?"
She looked at Hydros with a confused expression, her beautiful eye looking at Kireina.
"Huh?"
She noticed the same butterfly wings she had, even the same hair color too, and their horns were simr as well.
"Wait¡"
"Amphitrite, I can exin¡" Hydros muttered. "She''s¡ Uh, you know how I told you that you had two mothers? Well¡ I never thought she would evere here. She''s¡ your other mom."
Kireina nced at her daughter, a child that had been born years ago, which she never knew about at all.
Only one night she shared with Hydros back then, she wasn''t really in love with her, and she did it mostly by abination of horniness and because she wanted to make Hydros happy.
But after that, Hydros didn''t pursue a rtionship, and decided to settle down inside her Divine Realm.
Kireina left her be and¡ that was what happened since then.
But now, out of nowhere¡
She had a daughter?!
"You''re her then¡" Amphitrite said, her hands trembling lightly. Her son nced at her confused. "You''re the one that abandoned mother?!"
Amphitrite voice was full of anger. Kireina wasn''t expecting that reaction, but after thinking about it, she thought it was only natural.
"I¡ I''m very sorry, your mother never told me¡" muttered Kireina. "If I had known earlier I-"
"What?! You didn''t tell her you had me?!" asked Amphitrite, ring at Hydros.
"My daughter, it wasplicated¡ Kireina has a very busy life, her family is HUGE!" said Hydros. "I didn''t want to give her more responsibilities, or to annoy her-"
"So my existence would have been an annoyance?!" Amphitrite red at her two mothers in anger. "And why didn''t you try to find me?! If you spent a night with mom!"
"I''m so sorry!" Kireina tried to calm her down. "Please calm down a bit. We can solve this peacefully, let''s talk. I also want to know more about you! I just found out you exist, Amphitrite! ¡And what a beautiful name!"
"No, I don''t care¡ It''s a bit too damnte, don''t you think?!" Amphitrite red at Kireina furiously. "Screw off!"
She grabbed her son and walked back to her house, leaving Kireina and Hydrospletely speechless.
Chapter 2404 Hydros Confession
2404 Hydros'' Confession
.
.
Damn, I just didn''t even know what to say anymore.
I just came here looking for Gaia and the other Titans, maybe met Hydros again¡
But I''m surprised by a whole vige of people simr to Hydros.
And I am also told that I have a daughter with her!
Yeah I do remember having sex with Hydros only once, but our rtionship never advanced past that.
Actually I''ve had sex with a couple other girls before, but I never made them my wives, it was just casual sex.
Sometimes, they don''t like the rtionship part, or just don''t want to bother me and I let them be. I sometimes am also not interested in taking them as wives.
Though, I do care for them¡
But I could swear I made sure to not leave them pregnant, the other girls I''ve had sex, the dragon maids, never got pregnant.
But Hydros did? Was I too drunk or something back then and I didn''t double check?
Ah, well, this is it now, I just have to ept it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
But dammit, she really hates me!
And I can''t me her¡ I wasn''t there for her entire life.
She''s a young adult now and even has a cute baby boy!
I''m his grandma!
Ah, I want to know more about them¡
I love all my children so much, so instantly love her as well, and her beautiful boy.
But seriously, how can I even amend our rtionship, if there wasn''t one to begin with?
I guess only with time¡ I need to be patient.
At the very least she seems healthy and¡ happy in here?
This vige is nice, and the ind as well, a little paradise.
Although it hurts that she hates me¡
I''m happy she''s healthy and fine.
The meeting between the Titans and the other Gods and Poseidon will be dyed by an hour.
Don''t worry, time inside the Divine Realm goes super-fast anyways¡
But anyways.
"Hydros¡ We need to talk a lot."
"I know¡ I''m so sorry."
She lowered her head apologetically, but I wasn''t really going to hate her for this or something either way.
She was the mother of my daughter, so I didn''t really want to hate her.
But I was a bit angry and upset, yeah.
"Do you have a ce where we can talk more in privately?"
"Y-Yeah, my tent, follow me."
She led me to the back of thergest tent, there was her room there connected to the other, I could easily hear my daughter, her boy, and her husband that just got here cooking and eating.
Ugh¡
"Hydros this isn''t the best privacy!" I said.
"Ah, but this is my house¡" she sighed. "Um, let''s create a noise proof barrier then."
"Fine," I nodded, waving my hand, as a barrier was formed.
Once that was done, we sat over herrge bed to talk.
"Okay, so first, I want to say¡" I looked at her big eye, which seemed very upset. "I''m sorry."
"Eh?" she felt surprised I actually apologized. "W-Why?"
"Because this is actually all my fault¡" I said. "I got you pregnant without noticing, even though I always thought I made sure to not¡ make my seed fertile. I hardly remember that night, maybe I was very drunk. But I''m very sorry."
"Kireina¡" Hydros blushed a bit. "N-No, please, don''t say such a thing¡ I¡ I was dumb, I should be apologizing."
Her beautiful red eye started crying, as her long, silky red hair covered half her face.
"I''m sorry for not telling you but I was scared of making you upset and giving you more responsibilities¡ I thought I could handle it alone and well¡ I-I kind of did but¡ you had so many kids, and I wasn''t evenparable to your gorgeous wives, so I thought I just¡ didn''t want to tie you to me and force you to make me your wife. It wouldn''t had been nice and honest."
"Hydros¡ I mean I would have¡ of course I would have made you my wife right away, I would have taken responsibility and I want to take responsibility right now too. I just feel really weird that I never could tell. When one of my children is born I usually receive a notification, but how didn''t I get one?"
"It might be because I didn''t want to upset you or bother you? I wished it so much, that maybe some sort of connection was broken¡"
"Hmm¡"
As I was thinking about that, Hydros suddenly moved closer to me.
"Um¡ Perhaps it has to do with the bloodline? I didn''t do anything in specific but perhaps my wishes manifested into the bloodline," she exined. "After all I was a Goddess already unlike your other wives who were mortals by that time."
"Right¡" I nodded. "Damn Hydros, why did you ever thought I would get upset? I love all my children you know. I would have loved ours just as much as the others. I love her now too, as much as the others. She''s so beautiful and dazzling, and she looks very smart and strong willed¡ You''ve raised her so well, thank you."
"K-Kireina¡" she started crying while blushing. "Why are you being so nice with me? I thought you would reprimand me or get a bit angrier? But¡ I don''t deserve this kindness after what I did¡ Sniff¡"
"Oh my goodness, maybe you did something wrong but it''s more of my fault than yours,e here dear," I spread my arms, as Hydros immediately jumped to hug me tightly with her big muscr arms. I remember she had crab-like pincers as a secondary pair of arms, but they''re gone now, did she took them away to look prettier or something?
"There, there, everything is okay," I caressed her long red hair, looking at her beautiful face and cleaning her big eye''s tears.
It was going to take time, but I wasn''t going to give up on this family either.
.
.
.
Chapter 2405 Taking Responsability
2405 Taking Responsability
.
.
Iforted Hydros after she told me everything that happened. Apparently her wishes to remain as "something that wouldn''t bother me" were so strong that her will manifested within the bloodline of our child, weakening it enough to not tell me about her.
Yet our daughter''s appearance and everything, and the connection I instantly felt when I saw her and my grandson¡ Well, it was quite obvious they were still my family and my blood.
I hugged her and let her cry on my shoulder, she was as big if not bigger than Brontes, and quite muscr too, seeing her crying like a baby didn''t suit her, poor girl.
"There, there, everything is okay," I caressed her long red hair, looking at her beautiful face and cleaning her big eye''s tears.
It was going to take time, but I wasn''t going to give up on this family either.
It is my responsibility; I love many and I created a tremendous family, but I will always work my hardest to find time for everyone equally.
And I will never call this a mistake either, if anything, it''s a beautiful surprise.
"Thank you for raising our daughter, Hydros¡ I''m very sorry. I''ll do my best to amend for the time I wasn''t here for you two."
I caressed her face as she held my hands.
"Kireina¡" she kept crying. "Please don''t apologize anymore¡ I¡ I still¡ I still love you¡ And I would¡"
So she still loves me? I thought her thing was just a little horny night but¡
"I would never hate you¡" she smiled. "You were the one that gave me this new body, a body I love so much and I''m so happy with¡ I once was a very sad person, someone that didn''t know their path, nor knew their destiny. But this is perhaps what I truly wanted. I''m happy like this but¡ I¡ well, I still love¡ I''ve never stopped loving you."
I guess she had these feelings for me.
I was indeed very cold.
"I see¡ You''ve gone through a lot," I nodded. "You''re so beautiful right now, I don''t know why, Hydros. I''ll take responsibility for that too and love you back."
Maybe be a mother made her even more beautiful, but there''s something in her I cannot resist now¡
She blushed as I approached my lips towards her and kissed her, it was going to be a brief kiss, but after her initial shock, she hugged me tightly and started kissing me passionately.
And damn, she kissed really good.
She put her tongue in between our lips, and I ended sucking on it while we kissed. Eventually she pushed me into the bed and continued kissing me like she lived from it.
"Ahh¡ Hydros¡" I sighed in relief, after she finally separated her lips from mine.
"Kireina¡" she muttered, kissing my neck again. "Since that day that there hasn''t been a night¡ I-I haven''t thought about you."
"Is that so?" I giggled, caressing her head.
I quickly sat down, as I kissed her nose.
"Ahh! S-Sorry, did I get too ahead of myself?!" she quickly moved away from me and lowered her head. "I''m so sorry¡"
"It''s fine, you''re the mother of my daughter," I patted her big thighs. "You have the right to do that at the very least¡ I guess we got a bit passionate there, but let''s go back to the original topic, alright?"
"Ah, yes¡" she nodded.
"So what happened at the end made it, so I was unable to detect our daughter''s birth," I sighed. "I was wondering if she would let me reawaken her bloodline? I noticed my grandson only had one wing; I could fix that too."
"If it were up to me, I would dly let you," said Hydros. "But I have no idea how our daughter might react. I doubt she''ll let you¡ get closer to our grandson."
"Ugh, I guess¡ I think I can do it from afar though," I said.
"Wait, really?!" she wondered.
"Yes," I nodded, patting her big hands. "It''s the very least I could do for that boy, its quite sad he only has one wing after all, right?"
"Hmm, that''s right¡" nodded Hydros. "He had always wanted to fly using his wings but because he only has one, it''s simply impossible. It would be really nice!"
"Alright, what''s his name by the way?" I asked.
"He''s called Triton!" said Hydros. "The name of another fallen Sea God, cool right?"
"Really good! You''re amazing with names Hydros," I patted her shoulders. "Mooch."
I kissed her lips warmly, as she happily kissed me back three more times.
"A lot of time has happened even more for you but¡ I''m really grateful you still hold this love for me," I said. "I alwaysmit mistakes¡ no matter how hard I try not to. So at the very least, let me amend for them, and help as much as I can."
22:55
"You''ve helped enough! T-This entire paradise, the ind, the new chances I had, everything is thanks to you, maybe that''s why I just can''t really get upset against you," she held my hands. "I-I wish one day you could¡ well, maybe it''s selfish. Never mind."
"What is it?" I asked.
"To be your wife?" she wondered, looking down. "It is a silly fantasy of mine."
"Alright."
"E-Eh? So soon?!"
"Well, I''ve be more assertive now, after living so many experiences, I''ve realized that sometimes, postponing things is just meaningless."
"Ahh¡ Kireina¡ I-It makes me so happy¡"
She looked embarrassed, fidgeting with her long red hair while looking down.
I recall she was quite hyperactive and a bit clingy back then¡
But why has she be so gorgeous and cute now?!
Can''t believe I''ve been ignoring such a cutie¡ I''m the worst.
"Alright, here."
I manifested a beautiful ringbining several cosmic materials and my powers, through Cosmic Star Forging Skills.
It was both a Maxima Summon and also an Ego, a guardian for her and our family.
"This ring¡ f-for me?!"
Her dark blue skin grew redder in embarrassment.
"Yep, can you give me your hand?"
"Ahh¡ T-This is like¡ am I still dreaming?"
"You''re not¡ I''m very sorry for making you even believe that, Hydros."
I gently ced the ring in her middle finger, it fit just right. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The red jewel shone brightly, making her even happier.
"Kireina! My love!"
And then she jumped over me.
.
.
.
Chapter 2406: Helping A Grandson Awaken His Bloodline
Chapter 2406: Helping A Grandson Awaken His Bloodline
?
.
?
"I love this ring!"
Hydros was really happy, jumping over the floor and making the entire ground around us tremble as if it were an earthquake, she was quite the strong giantess.
Though in terms of power, she should probably be like... Great Goddess at Middle Rank, maybe. Still considerably above any mortal anyways.
"I''m d!" I giggled. "What do you like about it?"
"The azure metal... and the sparkly gold that resembles stars, and the beautiful red jewel~" she said, looking at the jewel while blushing. "It''s beautiful, I love you so much my love!" She''s quite happy... a bit too much I think.
"I-Is that so?" I wondered. "Anyways, the ring is a Maxima Summon and an Ego Equipment, so they''re alive and can be summoned as you please! They should be able to transform as well, although their final form will be determined by the time they spent with you. Also it should also be able to be armor or even a weapon. Again, their form and abilities will be developed as they spend time with you."
"Amazing!" she said. "So they grow stronger too? A ring?"
"Yes," I nodded. "Hmm... I suppose you want to stay here? I guess it''s fine, I wouldn''t want to bother you going outside into the battles and all..."
"You''re still battling even now?" she wondered. "But... hm, well, at least I could learn a thing or two."
"Ah right..."
I told her what has happened so far, at the end Hydros eye was spinning around in confusion and information overload.
"T-Too many things! But I''m d you''re super strong as always..." she nodded.
"It''s fine," I said. "I am not risking my life pointlessly either. I calcte my battles and I will generally not go for it if I don''t have a 100% chance of winning or close to it... don''t worry. I''m working towards improving my situation. Once I can find everyone that has been lost, we''ll slow down, and probably return to Genesis and deal with things one after another thoroughly."
"You have thought of so much already... One part of me wants to help, but the other is sure that I''ll be more of a bother or an extra to you," she sighed. "Also my vige here, they would be upset if I left. There''s a whole life here I''ve built and..."
"You don''t need to give me any excuses or exnations, dear," I held her hand tightly. "Your life in here is beautiful and I never intended to ever disturb that. I''m so d you''re living a fulfilling life. I''ll keep working hard so the peaceful life you have and our daughter... it never fades away."
"Thank you..." Hydros sighed. "I still feel so guilty... I''m so sorry again..."
"It''s fine, really," I sighed. "It''s alright."
I hugged her and she hugged me back, cuddling in her big bed.
It was nice to cuddle from time to time...
"I wish you could stay here forever... so we could have an ordinary life together in this paradise ind, surrounded by a beautiful sea... There''s also lots of corals down there," she said. "It would be nice, but I know that you don''t want that... and it would be selfish to ask you for that, right?"
"Ah... well," I muttered. "Right now, this body of mine is a piece of my main body."
"A-A clone?" she wondered.
"Not a clone, I don''t make those anymore unless I''m fighting, it''s literally a part of my body I split, it''s called a Doppelganger," I exined. "It''s literally just me, no clone or something." "Oh..." she muttered, blushing. "So can you stay... some more with me? With us?"
"Sometimes I''ll need to go, but I''ll try to stay," I nodded. "Tonight at least, I''ll remain here with you."
"Kireina..." she was moved. "Really?"
"Yes, maybe a week or two as well, a little secret vacation," I smiled. "All while outside I''m still doing what I do. How about it? Our little secret life?"
"Aah!" she looked so happy. "I''m so happy!" and then she hugged me tightly.
I guess this might help my mental health as well, dedicating a part of my mind and body to a rxing tropical paradise, while trying to make amends with a daughter I''ve unknowingly abandoned. Also there''s a cute grandson I want to know more too!
"Anyways, let''s begin with the bloodline awakening..." I said. "My bloodline has be very powerful so to not disturb your lives I''ll simply fix the physical parameters a bit and then let them slowly awaken it partially, so it doesn''te surprising or causes problems."
"You''re too considerate," she hugged me, putting my face over herrge, gigantic breasts. Damn they''re huge.
"Alright~"
As I happily cuddled between those two, I waved my hand, and golden tendrils reached my daughter and grandson, who I could hear from here talking... about us.
"So your mother... your second mother came here? I had no idea, I was at the mines..." muttered her husband, a tall Sea Cyclops.
"Yes and she was trying to act all nice like she never disappeared for my whole life! C-Can you believe it?! I just can''t even... Hahh... She thinks she can suddenly fix things so easily out of nowhere," my daughter said.
"So she was my second grandma?!" her son said. "Wow... But I want to meet her mama!"
"She''s not a good grandma!" said her mom. "She''s... She never was there, mom was the only
one that took care of me."
"But... sniff... Buaaaahhh!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Suddenly, Triton started crying loudly.
"T-Triton?!"
My daughter was shocked.
"Mama is so mean! I wanna see my second grandmaaaa! Why so mean!"
"Hahh, there, there. Calm down son."
His father held him in his arms and made him feel better.
"Amphitrite, please calm down a bit, you ended screaming too loudly..."
He red at her with a slight frown, making her feel a bit upset.
"S-Sorry... My bad."
"Maybe you just need to take a break and rx for now, hm? You''ve been the priestess for too
long after all."
"Okay... I''ll try- huh?"
FLAAASH!
"Ohh?"
And then little Triton gasped as he grew a second wing.
"Wooaah! What''s this? I got a second wing?! Wooaaah! I can fly! I can fly mama!"
He instantly began flying adorably.
"I-I can''t believe it... how?!"
As Amphitrite wondered, I stepped inside the room with Hydros.
"I gave him a little help."
Chapter 2407: A New Weakness?
Chapter 2407: A New Weakness?
?
?
?
As I heard them having a family discussion over something, I decided to interrupt so they wouldn''t fight for something so meaningless. The very reason my daughter was upset was me, so I didn''t want her to worsen her rtionship with her family because of me.
Therefore, as they discussed and then she apologized, I decided to step in and also help Triton regain his wing, reinforcing and strengthening his bloodline.
FLAAASH!
"Ohh?"
And then little Triton gasped as he grew a second wing. The boy was shocked, looking at his new wing, identical to the previous one. His big eye couldn''t help but nce and nce some more, his new wing even sparkled.
"Wooaah! What''s this? I got a second wing?!"
The moment Triton saw his wings, he started pping hem and flew away from his father''s arms, moving around the air.
"Wooaaah! I can fly! I can fly mama!"
He instantly began flying adorably, her father and mother''s eyes widened in utter disbelief that their son suddenly got a new wing out of nowhere.
"I-I can''t believe it... how?!" my daughter wondered.
"Triton... got the second wing?!" his father asked.
As Amphitrite and her husband wondered what was happening, I stepped inside the room with Hydros. I could have left this without telling them and let them assume this happened just because.
But I wanted to make them know I did this even if they hated me...N?v(el)B\\jnn
"I gave him a little help."
My daughter red at me with surprise, almost jumping off the floor as she saw me appear from her mother''s room. I guess it was quite shocking I was still there. She probably didn''t even know I was still here.
"W-What?! You did this?" she asked. "How did you...?"
"The wings you and your son have are part of my bloodline," I exined. "As, well, you can see, I am a fairy after all. So I simply let him have the bloodlinepletely."
"I... have to apologize for this, my daughter," said Hydros. "I was the one that decided for you to never met Kireina... I was dumb, and perhaps afraid, I didn''t want to bother her. My wish ended making the bloodline you inherited from her grow weaker too."
"W-What?" muttered Amphitrite. "So this is... you caused this mother?"
"I''m so sorry..." Hydros cried. "I had a talk with Kireina just now, and she said that she would have never done such a thing, this is all my fault, please don''t get mad at her, who had no idea, but at me."
"I-I... can''t get mad at you mom! You''ve never done anything wrong to me and you raised me..." sighed Amphitrite. "Hahh... Ugh, is this real? Is this really happening to me? So much to process."
"I''m sorry," I apologized. "And I don''t want Hydros to take the me, it was also my own fault... I''m very sorry. And I think it''s fine you never love me as your mother, or if you don''t want to ept me either... But I want to tell you that I love you the moment I saw you. You''re my treasure, my precious daughter, and I''ll always love you and care for you even if you hate me for the rest of your life..."
I smiled at her with all my sincerity and honesty, she seemed slightly moved.
"Ah..." she muttered. "Ok... It''s not like I''ll hate you for the rest of my life or something... Hahh... But if you''re leaving again then... it''ll be pointless." She shrugged.
"Well, about that..." I looked at Hydros.
"We talked with your mother," said Hydros with a smile. "And well, the me of our love is still strong, so we''re getting back... Look, she even gave me a ring! A-And she said she''ll stay much more. She can''t stay forever but... she can stay many days in a row every now and then."
"E-Eh?!" my daughter gasped. "Wait, you''re going back together already?! Mom, how can you have so little dignity..." she facepalmed.
"B-But I love her..." Hydros sighed, ying with her hair a bit shyly. "Is it wrong?"
"Of course it''s wrong she left you right?" wondered my daughter.
"Well, not really, I left... first," Hydros sighed. "Anyways, it was a one night thing... and well, after years, it seems that we''re rekindled the me of passion..." she held my hand tightly. "I hope it''s okay?"
"It''s fine if you want to hate me or dislike me," I said. "But I''m also doing this for your mother... I''ll love her and give her the attention she wants. I want to make her happy."
"Eugh, this is getting a bit cringe already, ok do whatever you want! You''re grown adults, why do you have to tell me these things!" my daughter was blushing in embarrassment.
"Hahaha, sorry, sorry!" giggled Hydros, scratching her head in embarrassment.
"My bad, I just believed it was fine tomunicate to you our rtionship, my daughter..." I said.
"Whatever!" she said. "A-And don''t get toofortable either... This is literally the first day I ever see you, so please keep your distance."
"Ok..." I nodded, sighing. "I''ll do."
Over time, I''ll slowly melt her icy heart and win her trust again.
"Grandma! I got two grandmas now?"
Little Triton, however, wasn''t like his mother.
He was very young so he can''t say I haven''t been present his entire life with the same tone as
his mom.
"Yes, you have two now, baby," said Hydros, kissing Triton''s forehead as she held him in her big arms. "Want your other grandma to hold you? She''s grandma Kireina!"
"Grandma... Kireina!" he said cutely.
"Oh my gosh! Aren''t you the cutest? My baby boy!" I said, as he flew to my arms and he
hugged me.
"Did grandma helped me get my wing back?" he wondered.
"Yes! Do you like it?"
"I do! Thank you grandma! You''re pretty!"
Then he kissed my cheek cutely.
I literally melted; my grandson was simply too adorable.
"Really? I''m d you find your grandmother pretty, hehe!" I giggled, patting his head. "Oh! Want some candies? I got many, here."
I took from my inventory a wooden table and ced several pastries, candies, and desserts.
"Ooohh!" Triton was shocked, looking at the sweets.
"T-That''s so much!" even my daughter was shocked.
Did the two had sweet tooths?
Heh, perhaps this is a nice weakness to exploit.
Chapter 2408: Changing Things
Chapter 2408: Changing Things
?
?
?
After I summoned all these sweets not only Triton got really happy, but my daughter Amphitrite also did get very surprised, she had a sweet tooth, and although there were all kinds of colorful and sweet tropical fruits in here, there weren''t special pastries and candies like these in here. Or maybe they weren''t easy to make using divine fruits.
"Woah, what this creamy thing, grandma?" Triton wondered.
"This is a cheesecake!" I said. "Yummy right?"
"It''s yum yumm!" he nodded, eating it happily.
"A-Ah, so many sweets I''ve never seen before..." said Amphitrite. "Hm..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, she quickly stepped back, crossing her arms.
"Triton! Don''t eat too many sweets or your belly will hurt..."
She decided to not take any either way.
She really must hate me...
"Come on Amphitrite, it''s obvious Kireina made there for everyone!" Hydros said. "My daughter let''s eat together at least. With your old mum?"
After Hydros tried to appeal to her, it seemed to work. Amphitrite really loved her mother, and nodded at the end, sitting down to eat the sweets.
I decided not to join though, it would make her too upset, and I didn''t want that.
As I was about to silently leave, suddenly.
"Grandma! Where are you going? Come eat with us!" Triton said.
"Triton!" said my daughter. "I told you not to just... do that! I take decisions in this house and..."
"Come on Amphitrite, I don''t remember having married with such a mean person," sighed her husband. "No matter what happened, she''s still your biological mother, right? I mean... Well, father, maybe?"
"I indeed took the role of the... male in the rtionship," I giggled. "Thank you... what''s your name?"
"Jeremias," the young man said. "I am a Mining God of the nearby Mountain in here at Paradise Ind. Nice to meet you Goddess Kireina. I apologize for my wife''s rudeness..."
"It is fine, Jeremias," I said. "Ipletely understand how she might feel... thank you for being there with my daughter. If she had a son with you, she must truly love you."
"Hahah..." he blushed a bit, feeling embarrassed. "Seeing her this grumpy is new to me... So please,e sit with us, you gave us these desserts, so we want to enjoy them with you, right son, mother-inw?"
"Yeaah!" Triton said.
"Of course!" Hydros nodded. "Come sit at my side my love." She patted the seat by her side. Though Amphitrite''s re was as intense as ever, she simply looked elsewhere after hearing their words, as if trying to ignore me but without actively trying to shove me away. "A-Alright..." I nodded. "Thanks..."
I ended sitting down and enjoying the sweets with them, I ate some chocte cake and a strawberry jelly-filled doughnut, alongside some herbal and fruit tea they served me here. Triton was also happy, he ended flying towards me and sitting on myp, while putting his head in between my breasts...
He liked being with me a lot...
Hm, this boy might have a thing for older women once he grows up.
"Oh, this tea is delicious," I said.
"Is it? I''m d," Hydros smiled, kissing my cheek. "I''ll treat you with all kinds of tasty meals from now on. I''ve be much better at cooking since then!"
"Ooh! I''m looking forward to it," I smiled, kissing her back.
""
Amphitrite was ring at us while squinting her eyes.
I don''t know if she was feeling cringe, angry, or both, but I hoped she could just bear with us... Nheless, her cheeks looked like those of a hamster, full of desserts.
Once we finished eating, the sun was already setting, I ended spending way more time than I imagined eating and talking.
"So everyone here is a God then," I nodded. "I see. Even Triton is a god as well? Now that I expand my senses some more, yes, everyone has quite the strong Divinity."
"Indeed," nodded Hydros. "The people of this vige are born as Rank 1 Gods, not even starting as Demigods."
"That''s amazing," I said. "To think you made a race of gods all on your own, Hydros!"
Although what happened here wasmonce in my Empire, that was because it wasposed already by many other gods.
Hydros did this all on her own using her divine creation abilities that any god has and putting a lot of effort and time.
"I wanted a vige of people for me and my daughter to live with, being just the two of us wouldn''t had been nice," said Hydros. "Gaia, Helios, Hyperion, Oceanus, and the other Titans that make this huge region are also goodpany, but they often like slumbering for a long time... can''t do that myself."
"It''s totally understandable you did that yeah," I nodded. "And it''s a beautiful ce! Jeremias, is your family a family of Mining Gods?"
"My father is a Mining God, yes," he nodded. "My mother is a fisherwoman though, a good
one!"
"Mother-inw and father-inw are really good and honest people," nodded Amphitrite. "It''s unfortunate that I cannot say the same for my parents... Haaahh..." she sighed.
"Ah..." I felt all down again, lowering my head.
"Amphitrite..." Hydros sighed. "Don''t be like that, okay?"
"Hmph, whatever. We''re done here right? Triton it''s time for your bath,e here son,"
Amphitrite grabbed her son with her arms and flew away with her butterfly wings.
"But I wanted to be with grandma some moreeeee!" Triton cried, stretching his little hands at
me.
"Sorry! Go take a bath my grandson!" I giggled.
As he went away with Amphitrite, I sighed in relief.
Well, the day wasing to an end, although outside I''ll keep working on things, in here, I''m
rxing.
Keeping this bnce between stress and rxation might help me keep a good mental
bnce and health.
"Anyways, let me help you wash the dishes if anything," I said.
"Oh, thank you!" Jeremias nodded.
Like that, we helped out Jeremias clean everything up, washing the dishes and everything.
We didn''t want to disturb their family anymore, so with Hydros we decided to move to a new
house.
"A new house? But I got my room..." she said.
"We can move it here," I said. "Isn''t it about time you let Amphitrite family have more
privacy? How about we make a house in the trees?"
"But those are Divine Acacia Trees, they''re quite hard to handle without proper divine
techniques..." Hydros said.
"Nah, it''ll be easy," I winked at her. "Let''s make a beautiful love nest."
Using the powers I gained from the gift that Flora gave me as apensation for what she did
to me, I waved my hands.
Combining it with the Yggdrasil Spirit Skill, I seamlessly transformed and manipted this incredibly hard wood which were actually Supreme God Grade Divine Treasures.
FLUOSH!
"Wooow!"
Hydros pped as she saw the treese together,bining into a huge wooden house with plenty of space for the two of us.
We were quite the giantesses, so we needed a lot of space to move aroundfortably.
"We can enter climbing or flying, so not everyone can get there easily," I said. "Also it''ll be
sealed for anybody except our family, how about it?"
"It''s so nice! T-This is our house? I can''t believe it!" she said happily.
"Yep, let''s move your stuff inside!" I said. "I''ll also make more furniture too... Let''s make a
huge bed for the two."
"A-Ah! Yes... I believe we''ll use it plenty tonight-" she smiled at me coquettishly.
I don''t know what happened, but Hydros really switched something in me and I really want to breed her, so tonight Amphitrite might get a new sibling...
Chapter 2409: Moving Back, Bringing The Titans Along
Chapter 2409: Moving Back, Bringing The Titans Along
?
?
Although it took some time, while preparing the house with Hydros, I also teleported the
Titans outside of my Divine Realm for a brief moment. They were patient enough to wait for everything to be solved. They knew this would have happened anyways.
"We told Hydros that she shouldn''t hide your daughter from you..." Gaia sighed. "But she was very adamant on not wanting to bother you or annoy your busy life. I''m sorry about this, Kireina."
"Yeah, we guessed something like this would have happened..." Hyperion muttered. "Hah, Hydros shouldn''t have hidden you something so important."
"You''re too nice with her, I would have certainly gotten angrier if a woman hid my child from me!" said Helios. "But well, it''s your life Kireina, so I have no saying on this."
"The Seas bless Hydros and her beautiful vige and tribe," said Oceanus with a gentle grandpa smile. "She might havemitted mistakes, but she has built a wonderful ce." "Indeed she has," I nodded, as I walked through the internal castle within Wall, until we reached the vast terrace on top, where Surtr, Poseidon, and the other Gods were waiting. "And here I am! I''ve brought them," I said. "This is Gaia, Hyperion, Helios, and Oceanus!" Everyone was left speechless.
Although hours passed inside of my divine realm only like two or three minutes passed here. "They''re here already?!" Poseidon gasped. "Wait a second... That''s Oceanus?! Is it really you, old man?"
"Hah, to think Poseidon looking like an old man would call me an old man now, hahaha!"ughed Oceanus. "I see you now and you''re nothing but the same old fart I am! Long gone are your younger years, hm?"
"Hahah..." Poseidon muttered, walking towards Oceanus and then... falling to his knees, beginning to cry. "I thought that the only one left of you was that vengeful monster... Mentor."
"Hmph, we both battle to death in that war, yet you still call me mentor..." sighed Oceanus. "The one you''re seeing is a piece of myself that meditated and epted his defeat and moved on, slumbering and deciding to leave the world to the newer generations. The other one you fought must have been my lingering negative emotions within my corpse, a specter of myself. Did it merge with the sea of Antis?"
"Yes... it was very hard to defeat you," he sighed. "But Kireina managed to."
"I see..." Oceanus smiled. "That''s good then, Poseidon. You''ve grown a lot, brat."
"Without your teachings, I would have never managed to get anywhere..." Poseidon kept crying. "I owe you more than you imagine... And when I had to defeat you after you turned into that monster. I felt so... so guilty."
"Zeus is dead now, isn''t he?" asked Oceanus.
"Yes, he is... And I cut my ties with him long ago after he forced the entire family to battle against all of you," said Poseidon. "To this day I regret it... Although I did it anyways to im territory in the new world... I... regret it. I lost a few of my children, and even my wife..."
Sapphirine that was right by his side nced at Poseidon''s eyes, feeling sorry for him.
"Hmm, it could be said we all lost something in the Ragnar?k," said Oceanus. "There was never truly a winner... They were desperate times... the world had been bloated entirely and then exploded. Its pieces bing Realms we desired. Our own greed brought us to destroy one another. I am also guilty of having killed many of your kind... I apologize too, Poseidon. I''ve already given up on even living, meditating in peace. I''ve epted what happened, and I only want to be at ease and in peace."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Would you forgive me?" wondered Poseidon. "No, never mind... It''s too much to even ask."
"I forgive you," said Oceanus without even hesitating, smiling. "If that can make you feel better, I won''t even hesitate to say it, my disciple."
"Mentor..." Poseidon sighed. "I''m very sorry..."
"It is fine," Oceanus sighed, looking into the dark sky. "It is fine, Poseidon. Move on. Your family... is long gone. But you''ve made a new one, right?"
Poseidon noticed the worried expression of Sapphirine, and then the other Sea Gods, some of them were his children.
"Yeah..." the old man sighed. "You''re not wrong... But would you... be at my side? If you were there, I could..."
"No," Oceanus said. "I told you already... I''ve made peace with my life. I was brought back by Kireina to help her, and I will help her as much as she asks me. But right now, she never asked me to be at your side. She said... well, that I should do whatever I want."
"Yeah," I nodded. "So Poseidon, it''s time to move on, leave the old man alone alright?"
"Hahaha..." Poseidonughed a bit, nodding. "Alright... At the very least we can share some ale together?"
"Of course son," Oceanus smiled, nodding. "Anytime... Hm, actually."
Suddenly, Oceanus opened his chest, revealing that beneath his skin he was actually just pure water, taking out what resembled a clear blue jewel the size of a finger.
"W-What''s this?" Poseidon felt a tremendous source of power from it.
"This is a Titan Soul Heart Fragment," said Oceanus. "Thest one I had... I have no use for this power anymore as my body doesn''t require it after Kireina reconstructed it and since I''ve merged with arge part of her divine realm''s oceans. So take this."
"What? For me?!" Poseidon gasped. "But this is the very essence of a Titan! To do this...!"
"It''s fine," Oceanus shrugged. "Before everything went to shit, I wanted you to be my sessor, Poseidon. Before our factions shed for territory and resources, and before we were forced to fight to the death."
Poseidon extended his hands, receiving the jewel.
"Absorb this, and you might have the chance to be the new Ocean Titan of Genesis," Oceanus said. "No matter what might have happened, I still consider you my disciple and
sessor."
"Thanks..." Poseidon smiled. "Thank you... for being the father I never had."
To think these two had such a rtionship this entire time...
I can''t believe it! That was quite the plot twist.
Meanwhile...
"Mother, it has been a while..." Gaia greeted Flora, her mother.
"My eldest daughter," smiled Flora. "I haven''t seen you in a while indeed! Your sisters had been asking for you nonstop!"
Chapter 2410: Family Meeting
Chapter 2410: Family Meeting
?
.
?
Gaia was Flora''s eldest daughter, from what I recall, she wasn''t born from her body but created from Divine Mud and shaped into a giantess by her divine hands, she became her first baby which she raised with great love, and who ended bing the mother of many more Titans born afterwards such as Helios, Hyperion, and many more.
Flora also has two other daughters I met some time ago which I haven''t seentely, Ova the Goddess of Beasts, she was the mother of mostly all Beast Gods and therefore the maker of the beast-kin races.
Then there was Agatha, the youngest of the trio that is the Goddess of Birth and Wisdom or something, though her main power was Wisdom and Light Magic, and the power of manipting Laws. I had to fight these two goddesses to finally ovee thest ordeal in the Central Continent.
It was a massive battle that decided the fate of the entire continent, and where everything changed forever, it was also where I ascended into a Supreme Goddess of Chaos after all those battles and the power I gained from them.
Ova and Agatha are currently living between my Divine Realm and their mother''s Divine Realm, asionally visiting mine as it has many more attractions, resources, and a lot of their friends and family members live there too.
But right now, they were with Flora, and she summoned them immediately after seeing Gaia, bringing them out of her Divine Realm.
The two were in different poses when they were summoned though...
"Come on girls,e greet your eldest sister, she has finally walked out of her cave!" FLASH! FLASH!
Then, two gorgeous women emerged, Ova, the Beast Giantess Goddess, resembling a gorgeous, brown-skinned beauty with white tattoos resembling beasts all over her body, which were beast totems.
Wearing only some animal pelts over her entire body. Her long blonde hair waved by the strong wind, and her sharp and strong emerald eyes gave her a strong aura.
Yes indeed, she''s the same fierce beauty I remember.
Then there was Agartha, delicate and cocky in appearance and nature, a princess-like beauty, clear blonde hair, almost yellow rather than blonde, golden eyes, pale white skin, she was wearing a frilly white dress.
And then Gaia as the eldest, a giantess made of stone and nts, whopacted her form and then resembled a beautiful mature woman whose hair were nts and her skin was brown, covered with many golden runes. She was gorgeous, with wide hips and big chest.
Damn, Flora''s daughters are all so hot...
Ugh, okay, calm down!
"Gaia! Is it you Gaia?!" wondered Ova, who was actually sitting with a kitchen knife, she was preparing some meal. "Big sister!"
"Eh? It''s her?! It''s her!" Agatha said, she was sitting and applying makeup over her face. "Sister Gaia!"
"Girls..."
Gaia smiled gently, letting her little sisters hug her tightly and then she kissed their foreheads.
"Where have you been this whole time? One day you just disappeared!" said Ova.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Yeah, what the hell happened?" asked Agatha.
"Sorry, I just... I have lived a long life, even you girls have," said Gaia. "But I''ve lived much longer... I''ve lost a lot. And... unlike mother, whose mind is so resilient and strong, I wanted to just... rest and be at ease. So I moved to a part of Kireina''s divine realm and settled down within an ind."
"Eh? Really..." Ova muttered.
"But why do something someee?" Agatha asked.
"I already told you why Agatha..." Gaia sighed. "I love you two, but I hope you can understand... Well, you cane visit me anytime. But honestly, I don''t feel like I want to be... around. Like, fighting and everything."
"I see..." nodded Ova. "I understand what you mean, sister. Agatha, stop being so annoying over it. Understand Gaia a bit more, please."
"Yeah..." nodded Agatha. "Fineee... I just miss you big sis. Can''t youe visit us more?" "I will," Gaia nodded, patting Agatha in the head. "Mother... So what did you need?" "My daughter," Flora smiled, hugging Gaia first. "And my daughters... Remember the time I told you that I was originally a member of the first humans of Genesis, or Earth?"
"Yes, why?" wondered Gaia.
"Wait you were a human?!" Agatha asked. "I don''t remember that at all mom!"
"Agatha, stop screaming all the time," said Ova. "Yes mother?"
"These people are from that time, or well, descendants of that time," said Flora, presenting the Eduard and Micha, or well the machines.
"Machines?" Ova asked.
"No, the people inside," said Flora. "Eduard, Micha. It is nice to see you... as you might have already heard, I am indeed a human of ancient times. Although my body has changed, as I''ve adapted to the changes of Earth and cultivated my body through its alien energies. I retain all memories of the past, and even of their technology... it seems it has advanced greatly since then."
"So it was true, we overheard something, but we couldn''t believe it!" said Micha. "Is this for real?"
"I-I... I must ask again to confirm this," said Eduard. "If you''re truly who you say to be, what is your registered citizen name? I can search it within the history records."
"Yes... my true name was Emilia Stuart Harmaline," she said. "I belonged to the Harmaline family, the pioneers at space traveling technology and mechanical engineering."
"That''s... you are truly an ancient member of the Harmaline family?!" Eduard gasped.
"Wait! I found her?!" Michae gasped.
Indeed, they researched through their littleputers and instantly found her!
Damn, isn''t that super old?
"S-So many years ago..." said Eduard. "Indeed, it is registered here that you didn''t board the space traveling spaceships and remained at Earth. It was dered you were deceased."
"Haha, I guessed as much," nodded Flora. "But were my siblings and my parents able to escape? Are there any descendants?"
"There are..." Michae said.
"In fact... the Harmaline family right now is one of thergest families that own over thirty percent of the territories of the entire empire." Eduard said.
"So they have be conquerors... I don''t really know what to think," sighed Flora. "But I
am d there are descendants. My family lives on..."
She smiled, feeling relieved.
Well, I''m d for her.
Chapter 2411: Ridiculous Technology
Chapter 2411: Ridiculous Technology
?
.
?
I heard in silence what Flora was talking with Eduard and Michae.
"So? Flora asked. "Will you try to exin to me what happened to humanity since you all left?" asked Flora. "I could also give you a brief exnation of what happened on Earth, and what happened to the veryst humans that remained like me."
"We would love to know..." said Micha. "And what happened to humanity is... well, something that has span for hundreds of thousands of years by now."
"However, we could give you a brief resume," said Eduard. "Once our ancestors departed from Earth, there was the Great Era of Exploration, where humanity divided into twelve different colonies that explored each a part of the Universe."
"Twelve?!" asked Flora.
"Yes, out of the twelve, eight didn''t make it to a safe," nodded Michae. "Either unable to ever find a suitable and dying off due to eventualck of resources or because of alien lifeforms attacks."
"Indeed, that''s where one of humanity''s first problems appeared, the world beyond our was actually full of life," exined Eduard. "Back then humanity always wondered if we were truly alone in the universe. The answer came abruptly when three of these missing colonies were attacked by these alien beings."
"The Three Cmities that the ancient humans had to surpass to prosper in space," said Michae. "First, the Crimson Emperor. A gigantic alien lifeform madepletely out of red crystals that feed on the radiation of stars. It expanded endlessly into billions of red colored drones, and it constantly attacked any other lifeform that drew closer to its "territory" any star it had deemed as a source of food."
"Second, the Endless Swarm. A huge swarm of monstrous tentacled aberrations that consumed all lifeform they saw and assimted it... They were the scariest as they could infiltrate spaceships or smaller, divided colonies andpletely ruin them," exined Eduard. "Originally their home world had be their queen, a massive-sized alien entity."
"Andstly, the third cmity, the Agonizing White Wings," exined Michae. "The first contact we ever had with Angels was a terrifying one ord to history. This entity would simply destroy anything that it saw regarding our civilization. We called them Agonizing White Wings because this enormous angelic being made of white light had their body covered onrge crimson and ck spears, while fighting us, it was constantly bleeding and screaming in agony, crying."
"T-That''s terrifying..." Flora muttered. "I can''t believe... I guess that''s right, the universe outside must have more life than I had imagined. With so many worlds thriving with living beings. I''ve even heard of Vampires, Dragons, and even Elven races that live in outer space,pletely unrted to the ones from Genesis that even then look a lot alike."
"That is part of a theory the ancient humans had," said Michae. "It is the Theory of Records. It is said that in the universe and even parallel nes there''s a Record that covers it all. They call this the Universal Records and it records all things and ordingly it reproduces them constantly based in such records. Dragons, Elves, Vampires, and more. Even when their origins werepletely different, they might appear identical in various things. Although we''ve barely made much contact with some of therger and more hostile families, we have good rtionships with various alien species we''ve assimted into our empire... though this is where the separation also started."
"Separation?" Flora asked.
"Yes, because the surviving colonies ended dividing into even more coloniester we continued spreading through manys. Some outright conquered already inhabiteds, making a huge mess," exined Eduard. "Then in the future these colonies gained independence and became their own countries. Then when they wanted to do a unification it became difficult, and this is where the first wars between the descendants of humanity''s survivors began. Several factions were born, but the two that remain even now were those that aimed for forceful unification and expansion and those that aimed for the independence of all colonies and for a peaceful set of alliances and bonds, while also pursuing peaceful negotiations with alien races and to not conquer them."
"It has gone terribly, right?" asked Flora.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Yes indeed," nodded Eduard. "We are thetter faction. The one currently invading Genesis are the Unifiers as they call themselves. After we finally managed to find the coordinates for our original, an ongoing project that hassted for hundreds of years now and we finally got here, seeing how much the has changed and how it was full of even more boundless resources than before, they immediately decided to reconquer Earth."
"How bold, even with Gods and other Supernatural Beings living in Earth now?" asked Flora. "I might not be there right now but there are still several powerful Supreme Gods in that world without even considering Genesis herself... what gives them so much confidence they can win? No technology could ever..."
"Well, our technology could probably do it now," said Michae. "We''ve advanced beyond previous technology topletely new levels. After humanity managed to absorb the sma of stars and fuel powerful weapons of mass destruction with them, we were able to destroy the Crimson Emperor and shatter their Soul Core into pieces. From there, we used his materials to create even stronger technology."
"Then the swarm''s home was pulverized,pletely destroyed," said Eduard. "It was still an arduous fight, but the machines we built upon the Crimson Emperor''s materials plus the sma of stars was strong enough to go against them as well!"
"Andstly, the Angel was also ultimately in," said Michae. "Over ten thousand years ago by a powerful pilot that carries your family name, Flora. He piloted a giant machine of white and silver color powered by a hundred crystalizedoid cores, ten-star cores, and a miniature ck hole. The greatest machine humanity has ever built. The Great Star Guardian, Eternus."
"A-A miniature ck hole?!" asked Flora. "You made such ridiculous impossible technology? I... I guess after hundreds of thousands- no, perhaps millions of years. Something like this could eventually be achieved... yet despite that humanity never was able to empower their own bodies?"
"No, it was always easier to just create machines to solve our problems," Eduard shrugged with his machine''s shoulders.
"Ah... Yeah, that''s definitely how humans work." Flora smiled bitterly.
She''s not wrong.
.
Chapter 2412: Moving Forward
Chapter 2412: Moving Forward
?
.
¡¤
So much happened with the ancient humans that I could hardly believe they were still going around after all of that. They had to fight three incredibly powerful inteary threats that wouldn''t leave them alone for thousands of years. And had to force themselves to evolve their technology topletely ridiculous levels.
Like for example having a core battery with a damn miniature ck hole inside for example! That damn machine powered by a ck hole, hundred of crystallized cores and even ten stars was way too much!
But it seemed it was all the truth, after that these humans simply became superior to anything before and decided to just conquer their side of the universe all on their own or attempt to.
However when you''re such a huge organization there will always be people that will oppose you, so they''re here, Eduard, Michae, and perhaps the friends who have been captured.
"So after these three cmities, you were already advanced enough to the same level as right now?" wondered Flora.
"Not exactly, we''ve advanced even more," said Eduard. "The discovery, mining, and then recreation of Cosmic Crystals, crystallization of cosmic energy was done, and then all machinery was upgraded to work with it. Since then, we''ve been actively exploring space and the universe too..."
"So you''re powered by Cosmic Energy, I see," nodded Flora. "Perhaps that''s why your machines are so strong. But even the metal is incredibly tough."
"It is also an alloy created using the synthetic body parts of the angel and the crimson emperor which were recreated using biomechanical parts," exined Eduard. "It is an incredibly hard alloy we''ve called Cosmiconium. It can even self-regenerate. And our machines are technically more like living beings made of metal than machines themselves now. Even more now that we keep an almost constant neurological connection with them, making themplete extension of our body."
"But it didn''t stop there..." said Michae. "In thest one thousand years another breakthrough was made. Universal Energy was discovereding from the center of the Universe. Although such faraway areas of the universe have not been explored yet, this energy had been sessfully siphoned by specialized machines, and Universal Energy-fueled machines had been invented... Oh, naturally, ck Holes powering up machines are also a superior version, although considered old-fashioned."
"So the strongest Universal Energy-fueled machines... are they those attacking Genesis?!" Flora gasped.
"Yes..."
"Indeed..."
"I can''t believe it, with something so ridiculous maybe it''s not impossible..." muttered Flora, growing ever more worried than before.
"So you''ve finally realized how dangerous they are..." sighed Eduard.
"Our models are purely fueled by cosmic energy," exined Michae. "They are much better than previous models, but not as strong as the ancient models fueled by ck holes. Those are quite rare and are only being piloted by the most elite of elite nobles. Unfortunately our machines are actually a mass-produced model."
"So you can even mass produce the machines you''re using?!" asked Flora. "But they''re equal to Star Realm Cosmic Artifacts... unbelievable."
"We are not aware of these Realms of power you''ve been talking about this entire time, so we would like some exnations in exchange for the information we''ve provided..." said Eduard.
"Ah yes, there''s..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As Flora exined them these basic things and what has happened on Genesis ever since humans left, I was left wondering more about this past these humans have carved.
"So they have machines powered by ck holes..." Charlotte was left speechless. "This is not good; my machines will never be able to catch up at that pace! I''m so envious!"
She had overheard as well while having tea by my side and seemed very furious.
"Haha,e on Charlotte, they''ve been working on machines for millions of years," said Lilith. "Of course they''re much better at the end!"
"Yeah mama has only been working for a couple of years right?" Electra wondered, sitting next to her mother. "So don''t worry I think our machines are unique on their own! Also those humans have no idea about supernatural powers or energies aside from cosmic-based things. So perhaps we''ve much better at the end? After all we alsobine magic powers into our creations... and Daos and the like!"
"Hmm..." Charlotte nodded. "T-That''s right! Our inventions are much more unique at the end! Heh, I simply have to add more of what make us uniquepared to them... Like perhaps creating cores using Path Jewels?"
"Sure," I said. "You can produce as many as you desire as long as there are resources and ingredients such as Skills... Or by sacrificing cosmic energy and power you can even replicate Path Jewels already made although at a much weaker form..."
"Yes, that is a wonderful proposition!" Charlotte nodded. "I-I think we might eventually get a breakthrough; the inspiration is flowing into my head! Aaaahh! Electra! Come with your mother, we must go improve the machines! I need your help!"
"E-Eh? But mom I''m having my snacks..." Electra pouted, eating cookies I made for her.
"Didn''t you share the same dream as mine?" Charlotte wondered, looking a bit sad.
"Ah... Fineee..." Electra quickly followed her mother, as both went into my Cosmic Realm. "Looks like they''re gone..." Lilith muttered. "I guess we won''t be couniting on their help for the next battle, huh?"
"Indeed," I nodded. "Well, leave them be. I''m sure they''re having their fun... And I believe those improved machines might be a vitalponent for our growth and the future of our battles. So it''s better if they work all they want on improving them."
"Still, those humans'' technology is just incredible... ck holes inside of their cores to empower their machinery... that''s simply nonsensical," said Zehe. "Even the "ck holes" I conjure using my divine or now cosmic magic aren''t the exact same ck holes that are in outer space after all..."
"And then Universal energy fueled robots guuu? That''s super weird guu..." said Rimuru while worried. "Could we even win against such things?"
"Hm... if we can''t, we''ll simply have to escape and grow stronger elsewhere," I said. "They want to conquer Genesis not destroy it... As long as it is like that, if they ever take over it, then we''ll be able to take it back once we''ve grown strong enough. For the moment, let''s concentrate in what''s in front of us."
The frozenndscape continued growing twisted and strange, mes and frostbined intondscape out of nightmares.
And right in front of us, there it was, the castle.
Chapter 2413: A Strange Place
Chapter 2413: A Strange ce
?
.
?
"Kireina, I can feel several familiar presences in there!" I heard the voice of Nesiphae behind me. "Amiphossia might be there! Alongside Evan!"
"I can also feel some..." said Zehe. "My son? Ryo is there!"
"Hmm, I can''t feel anybody I am rted to," said Brontes.
"But there are definitely more people!" said Rimuru. "Perhaps many friends or those you know about, masta?"
"Hmm, I can certainly feel them," I nodded. "Not only our twost missing children, but also there are several of my wives there... And even... Ah! Frank and Elfina?! How are they all inside of that frozen castle?"
"Wait, stop moving!" suddenly I heard Flora''s voice. "Kireina! Don''t you feel it?!"
"What do I feel- Ah! Wait... Wall, stop moving!"
"Oooohh?!"
RUMBLE!
Wall quickly stopped moving after mymand, instantly stopping right before her body were to pierce apletely invisible dimensional membrane covering the entire castle.
"I was unable to detect it at all despite spreading my Cosmic Authority so far..." I said. "Is this the wall to a Divine Domain perhaps? Or a Dimension of its own? A Divine Realm?"
"Maybe all three together," said Lucifer, stepping in as she smiled. "I think that whoever is in charge of that castle has been given tremendous powers. Skadi and the rest aren''t the only ones that might be waiting for us."
"So that entire castle has created a realm... dimension of its own?" I asked.
"Yes perhaps in the same fashion that Outer Gods can expand their Void Realms or Domains and distort space or reality," Lucifer analyzed. "We should enter with caution; we might end up in apletely different ce altogether. That you were able to sense all these people probably means that there''s several of them entangled inside."
"Certainly, I''ve noticed how space and time around here had been growing more and more distorted..." I said, noticing something as I nced at the sky. "Was there always a blue moon in the sky? And where''s the crimson moon at?"
I had not noticed before, but the crimson moon was gone, and a blue moon took its ce. Not only that, but the blue moon constantly exuded a strange, eldritch aura that distorted the skies.
This aura expanded all the way down here,bining with this strange dimensional wall. Could this castle be somewhat of a gateway towards the Blue Moon?
"I believe there''s a connection with the new Blue Moon," I said. "Don''t you think so, Lucifer?"
"Hmmm, ah! Certainly," she nodded, giggling. "Whatever is going on over there, it is as if that moon itself had be a space-time singrity, it is constantly distorting all of space and time within the surroundings and its expanding like a slow wave. Thisnd of ice that had spread around is the starting point... Perhaps somewhat of a gateway? That castle over there." "So the origins of this strange dimensional wall are the moon over there?!" Lilith wondered. "Well, talk about ridiculousness! How is that even a thing?"
"I could give you a million ideas or reasons why this is happening, but none would be able to bepletely urate, I''m afraid I don''t have any idea," Lucifer said. "Since I stepped out of Genesis that I''ve lost my ability to be able to tell everything. Genesis was my Domain, but in here or any other world? I''m just as clueless as anybody else."
"Hmm," Flora nodded. "Then we should go then? Despite the invariabilities, if it''ll simply transport us towards another Realm, what do we have to fear? We''ve alreadynded on another realm several times anyways."
"Indeed, however we always end up being separated because of the damned fluctuations of space," I said. "This time though, now that we got Wall, that is not happening anymore." "Oh? I see, so you intend for all of us go easily go together within Wall..." said Lucifer. "But will it work? She''s not strong enough to resist the pressure of a dimensional fluctuation as easily, she might end up shattering into pieces."
"The other method would be to be ced inside a Cosmic Realm," said Flora. "But at this point when we are all out, that''s troublesome and a waste of time."
"Hmm, then can''t we just enhance the defenses that little Wall has against spatial or dimensional fluctuations, Lucy?" wondered Aura, stepping into the conversation.
"I can also help in that regard, my abilities to manipte space and even time have be very powerful," I said. "Let''s work together. Also I''m d you''re okay now, Aura."
"Of course I''m fine! Those potions and elixirs you sent my way worked really well," he nodded, waving his long hair as sparkles resembling stars shed. "Now, shall we begin? Let''sbine our Authorities... Ah, remember when we did this when we tried to enter Helheim?"
"Yeah, we weren''t as strong as now back then," said Lucifer. "But it''s much different now, right? We could definitely be able to do it properly."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Then let''s do it! We shouldn''t waste more time," I nodded. "Let''s begin!"
We released our Cosmic and Divine Authority Auras out of our bodies, and quickly connected them intorge barriers around Wall''s entire body.
Wrapped tightly by our power, and then further enhanced in her defenses, Wall seemed much more ready than before.
"Wall! Close the shell! And enter the dimensional wall with all of us inside you!" I said.
"Okaaaaayyy!"
Her shell, a huge metallic dome closed, covering the top area where most of us were right now, the children gasped as they saw the metallic dome cover the moonlightpletely.
"Let''s gooooooo!"
Wall rushed towards the Dimensional Wall, passing through it with ease alongside all of us. However, the moment she was halfway through, immense tremors and turbulences
happened.
RUMBLE!
Space around us was beginning to rapidly distort and grow chaotic, invisible forces began hitting Wall constantly, but she kept herself together thanks to our barrier.
Until...
BAAAM!
Shended from the skies into the floor beneath, finding herself- and us, within an even strangerndscape than before.
The castle was right there in the distance, but the sky had turned deep red, there was red, purple, and ck ice covering thends, and giantkes of red mes covered it all.
The worst part?
The Blue Moon had a face.
Chapter 2414: Fragmented Dimensional Realm Dungeon
Chapter 2414: Fragmented Dimensional Realm Dungeon
?
?
?
After enhancing Wall''s defenses, we moved inside of the Dimensional Wall, as that''s where our friends and family were after all.N?v(el)B\\jnn
It wasn''t as if we could ignore this, whatever this entire thing was...
RUMBLE!
Space around us was beginning to rapidly distort and grow chaotic, invisible forces began hitting Wall constantly, but she kept herself together thanks to our barrierposed of thebination of powerful space-bending abilities, authorities, and daos.
Until...
BAAAM!
Shended from the skies into the floor beneath, finding herself- and us, within an even strangerndscape than before. It was simply bizarre, as if the fire and ice everywhere wasn''t weird already.
First of all, the castle was right there in the distance, but the sky had turned deep red, there was red, purple, and ck ice covering thends, and giantkes of red mes covered it all.
I noticed giant mountains made of this dark ice, and volcanoes constantly pouring purple and ckva. There were also giant trees made of ck, purple, or red ice, giving fruits made of purple and red mes.
To the distance, we could see hundreds of strange figures jumping and running, dancing as if they were in a strange trance. They were made of ice and fire but weren''t like the Elemental Titans we fought before.
[You have entered the {Fragmented Dimensional Realm Dungeon}: {Distorted Pce of Memories That Leads To The Azure Staircase}!]
[To gain the Privilege of climbing the Azure Staircase, you must gather the Three Keys of Memories.]
What the...? What is this? A Dungeon with conditions? Huh?!
However, that wasn''t even the worst part. As if this ce couldn''t get more distorted, there was something that changed, and that we all noticed upon looking at the sky.
The Blue Moon had a face.
It resembled the face of... a woman, a young woman, well, it wasn''t really detailed. Like something sculpted out of the ice covering that moon.
It had empty eyes, and a small mouth, a little nose, she was beautiful. However, her expression... there was a deep sadness within her nce.
And her nce, and her sadness, it affected the entire ce, it made it colder, and sometimes hotter, it was constantly shifting based in how the moon''s face changed.
[The {Lonely Azure Moon That Longs For Winter} is ncing at you.]
[She wonders if you will evere to visit her?]
[She says that she''s been so lonely... She wants someone to bring her the warmth ofpany.]
[Will youe bring herpany?]
[Will you?]
What? Messages?
Is that Blue Moon a Constetion?!
No way... there''s just no way, right?
"This is strange..." said Nesiphae. "Are we still in Abyss?!"
"Yes we are..." nodded Zehe. "We never moved to another ne or universe or something... this is just Abyss, but some sort of Realm within it. And... is that a staircase?!"
Suddenly, Zehe realized something, pointing into the distance.
There was a staircase made of blue ice growing all the way to the skies above, reaching the blue moon, it was connected to the ice castle into the distance.
"So it''s really connected then!" said Brontes. "Should we take those stairs?"
"I don''t know, we should first rescue the people that''s been missing, to be honest," I said. "Let''s follow the presences of those that have gone missing. I can feel Ryo and Nesiphae aren''t too far away, they might have been trapped in this Realm when theynded on Abyss!" "Right, let''s go then! Going with Wall is too slow though, should we leave her behind?" Zehe wondered.
"Wall is a moving fortress, she can adapt and move at our speed," I said. "Wall, flying mode." "Yeeeeeees!"
FLASH!
Her entire body transformed as she gained giant stone and metallic wings, and the appearance of a massive phoenix made of stone and blue cosmic mes.
"Follow us!"
"Okaaaaaay!"
After her transformation, we quickly jumped off her and flew at lightning speed where we could sense the presence of Ryo and Amiphossia.
She carried most of our party, but those that I chose to be at the frontlines came at my side. Nesiphae, Rimuru, Brontes, Zehe, Truhan, Celica, Gaby, Lilith, and Altani. Flora was right behind us though, alongside Aura. Lucifer remained close to Wall and so the rest of my family.
It was a dangerous ce, so I didn''t want everyone to go around and walk happy-go-lucky and without problems when they could get eaten by some cosmic horror or whatever.
This ce was technically some sort of eldritch realm now, somehow. So we better walk with caution... or well, fly with caution.
"Strange, their presence suddenly... has gotten farther?" wondered Zehe. "Are they moving?" "Yeah I could feel the same thing!" said Nesiphae. "They must be running farther from us!
But why?"
"They''re probably being chased by monster," said Altani. "Although I can''t see anything out of the ordinary down there."
"Maybe underground?" Lilith wondered.
"So there are caves in here too? Ugh this ce''s going to get even moreplicated isn''t it?"
Gabyined.
"I can easily dig them with Authority, leave it to me!" said Lilith.
"Sure, go-ahead Lilith! I''ll help out as well!" I nodded.
I swung my scythes upwards and then imbued them with cosmic power.
"{Absolute Cosmic Enchantment}!"
FLUOSH!
My two arms quickly absorbed the steel of my armor, transforming into a massive pair of drills with enough power to pierce through space itself.
"RAAAAHHH!"
Lilith roared, transforming into her gigantic stone dragon form, and using her powers to move the earth below and uplift it with tremendous power.
RUMBLE!
At the same time, I used my drills to drill through the ground and destroy everything.
We continued digging down for a couple seconds until...
Crack, crack...!
"Kireina! I can feel some sort of hard ceiling beneath!" said Lilith. "It is tied to some sort of
spatial membrane... like a room within this realm?"
"A room?!" I wondered. "Okay whatever, let''s break in anyways!"
Lilith used her massive ws and pierced through this very hard stone, while my drills helped
her out deal tremendous damage until...
Crack... crack...!
CRAAASH!
Blinding white light engulfed us all as we fell through the hole, suddenly realizing we were
falling from the skies?!
"What in the world is going on?!" Lilith gasped.
"Ehh?! We''re falling! What''s this?" Zehe asked.
"Woah!" Nesiphae gasped.
"It seems there was more underground what we ever thought! What in the hell?!" asked Gaby.
"Ah! I get it now; this is a Multi-Layered Dimensional Realm!" Lucifer''s voice echoed behind us. "You''ve just dug into one of itsyers!"
As I saw how Wall followed us and so everyone else, I noticed thendscape beneath.
It was a small ind with a busy-looking modern city surrounded by the blue sea and nothing
else.
Lucifer is right, this entire thing is multiyered.
So there''syers to the realms we''re visiting, even though they''re all individually small.
But who the hell made such a thing?
...
Wait, I think I have an idea who could have been.
[The {Endless Weaver of Dimensions} smiles.]
[The {Butterfly of Seven Colored Wings} giggles.]
[The {Corrupted King Of All Evil} nces at your direction.]
Huh?
SPLASH!
[The {Boy That Wanders Through Worlds} desires normalcy.]
Chapter 2415: A Second Chance
Chapter 2415: A Second Chance
?
Frank was falling, the dark skies swallowing him as he battled against countless of tentacled abominations one after another.
He screamed, as he saw more and more appearing, quickly gritting his teeth and shing against them.
He transformed, bing a giant cosmic death dragon, abination of several of his innate abilities together into one.
Explosions, tremors, and blinding light erupted everywhere.
The tentacled abominations were vanquished one after another as he saw a glistening, rainbow light reaching him from afar.
The light was like a ray of pure rainbow light, blowing him away with tremendous force, an explosion that shook the entire skies.
He cried as he felt pain, his chest was bleeding, he quickly attempted to regenerate, only for his wound to worsen.
He looked into the dark skies as something emerged, breaking through space and time, the entire world around him stopped moving.
It extended its long legs towards him, as its eight eyes nced through his soul.
Behind this monstrosity, there was something else as well.
A man with long purple hair, crimson eyes, spiraling horns, and giant butterfly wings.
He reminded him of her...
His hands reached him at the same time as that monster''s ws.
"AAAAGGGHH!"
He screamed loudly, gasping for air, his entire body was sweating, and he felt like at any moment he would pass out.
"Ugh..."
He gasped for air, sighing, and looking where he was, suddenly realizing he was... "My room?"
He touched the bed, feeling its texture, the smell of his room, which was that of slight humidity mixed with the wood scent of the walls and ceiling was also the same.
The anime girl posters, the furniture, even his big collection of PS2, PS3, and PS4 games was intact. He ran to his closet to find it was also intact.
Everything was... intact and fine?
"Huh? What... I... wasn''t my house destroyed back then? No... Huh?"
He walked towards the window, noticing the singing birds flying around near the Sakura tree, which had blossomed, it was already spring in Japan.
"Was that just a nightmare?"
Frank tried to expand his Aura, but nothing really came. Or when he tried conjuring his cosmic abilities, none of that showed up either.
"What the...?! Am I trapped in some sort of illusion?"
He walked back to his house and then tried using his abilities again but...
"Nothing? But why? I was supposed to have insane abilities and... and... Ugh."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Frank fell to the bed, feeling dizzy out of nowhere.
"FRAAAANK!"
"Mom?"
"Come down to eat breakfast already! It''s gettingte for school!"
"School?"
His mother was calling him toe down and eat breakfast, something he had grown to miss so much ever since he gained his supernatural abilities.
"My mom... was that my mother?"
He quicklybined his powers into his senses and tried to break out of this illusion.
However.
"Nothing... this is not an illusion? So this is real, physical matter? But this is impossible... How could someone ever... ever recreate everything so perfectly? Am I really back home?"
Frank kept moving around his room seeking answers, anything he could find out to learn what had happened to him.
The "dream" he had of falling from the skies, that dark being that grabbed him...
Was it really all a dream?
His adventures... which became blurrier as he tried to remember them.
Maybe they were dreams as well?
"Was... Have I been dreaming this entire time?"
He looked through the window, feeling the cold wind, his memories became fresher as he
recalled yesterday.
"Right, now I remember!"
He nced at his phone, seeing how the World Traveling App was there.
However it said, "Out of Service".
"Wait, what? Why can''t I go to the worlds I had visited before?"
He kept annoying his phone but nothing... however, through his phone, he was able to use a few abilities and even...
POOF!
"Raawr!"
A little, red-scaled dragon appeared before him... or well, more like a small smander.
"Ruby!
Frank hugged little Ruby who had been stored inside of his Phone, and Ruby licked his face.
Ruby was a pet Frank had gained from a Magic Pet Egg reward.
She was his first ever pet, just like right now.
"But all those blurry memories of the things I lived... was that all a dream of the future,
Ruby?"
"Raawr?" Ruby cutely tilted her head.
"Hahah, in that dream you grew up and became a huge dragon! Maybe it''ll be true one day?" Frank giggled, petting her head.
In this "future" he dreamed, he had many amazing and insane abilities, but he also suffered a terrible fate, his family was killed by an assassin searching for his powers, and he ended being strangled into the fate of several worlds as he traveled through them.
"Hmm... Maybe the world traveling app being blocked is for the better now... Though..."
He recalled the face of a woman he loved in these dreams, a beautiful foxdy with a motherly smile, a widow that took care of her daughter.
They were from a world born from a Farming based App within his phone, which had be
a magic artifact capable of bringing him to the worlds of Apps.
He could clearly recall that day, mostly because it had only been roughly a few weeks since
that happened.
"I was struck by a mysterious lightning while sleeping, yeah," he nodded. "And that somehow transformed this phone into an artifact, without realizing I ended on another world
while sleeping."
Although back then he didn''t know the reason, now he did.
"It was because I had awakened my Trait, just in like that prophetic dream..." he nodded. "I
wonder if this is the truth in reality now?"
He stood up as he nced at little Ruby waging her small, scaled tail.
"Raarr! Gawr!"
"Are you hungry Ruby? Here, I got some sandwiches here..."
Frank opened his Inventory through the System he had connected to his phone, dropping
some sandwiches he had bought at a grocery store.
"Nam! Nam! Nam!"
As Ruby happily ate everything, Frank sighed with a slight smile.
"Maybe it was really a dream... I can start again... and use that knowledge to change my
future."
"FRANK! Come eat already son! You''re going to gette to school!"
"A-Ah, right! Comin''!"
Chapter 2416: {The Boy That Wanders Through Worlds}
Chapter 2416: {The Boy That Wanders Through Worlds}
?
.
?
"Come on son why did you take so long toe eat breakfast with your family?"
"I''m sorry, I was busy dealing with stuff... Uh, checking on my homework."
"Doing homework at this hour? Hah... oh well."
Frank still couldn''t believe it, he was now sitting right in front of the dinning room table, being served the breakfast his mother always prepared for him when he was younger.N?v(el)B\\jnn
It was at this age when he discovered his powers that everything went to the absolute garbage... The "dreams" he had felt strangely long, being several years since this age.
In fact he even had kids in such dreams... He felt like he still missed them despite having realized it wasn''t real.
"Big brother you shouldn''t be doing your homework early in the morning..."
Frank nced at the little girl by his side, with long ck hair and bright blue eyes, she was his sister, Kamei. Because his father had left them long ago, his mother ended marrying another man after a few years, moving to Japan.
Kamei here was the daughter of that man, Frank''s stepfather, a Japanese man with a gentle smile and a cheerful nature, Okita Katsumi.
"Kimiko, let your brother be," said Okita, smiling gently. He had short ck hair, bright eyes and always wore his sses while reading the news on his tablet. "So did you do them Frank?"
"Ah yes," nodded Frank. "Sorry for worrying you though, I''ll try to do them after ss next time."
"Hah, alright, alright," his mother ced a big te of pancakes in front of him, including whipped cream and strawberries with lots of syrup. "Eat up, I made your favorites today. Happy birthday son, I love you."
Frank''s mother, who looked a lot like him, with simrly brown-coloerd hair, which was long and silky, bright blue eyes and a slender figure, kissed Frank in the forehead.
"B-Birthday?" Frank asked. "Was it my birthday? I didn''t remember..."
"Of course it''s your birthday, you''re 17 now, aren''t you?" his mother said. "Has the school been stressing you a lot? I''ve heard Japanese schools are much more exhausting than American schools..."
"Ah, he''s adapting well, he''s a smart boy," said Okita with a smile. "Right Frank? Well, boy wouldn''t be good now, you''re a young man now! Hahah! Happy birthday. I was panning on giving your gift tonight at dinner, but screw it! Here."
Okita suddenly ced a huge box over the table.
"E-Eh? A gift?"
Frank quickly recalled...
When was thest time he ever celebrated his own birthday?
That dream, that long, long dream he had...
He fought, and fought, and fought...
Was there even a time he could properly rest?
Maybe sometimes, small days, small weeks.
But the never-ending battles, stress, death, destruction...
He had to abandon his life on Earth, constantly escaping to other worlds only to find even more chaos there.
The only ce he was truly safe was within his Divine Realm but... it was never the same.
"Oooh?! A PS5?! And three games?!"
Frank opened the box to find an amazing birthday gift.
"Hahaha! Yeah, happy birthday Frank! Your grades have been good so far, so we felt that giving you something you deserved was necessary."
"T-Thanks a lot dad..."
"Ah... No problem son."
(Kireina''s POV)
SPLASH!
We crawled out of the ocean after having fallen over it when we fell from the skies, the ocean was strangely cold, and it was harder than I thought to swim to the shore for some reason.
And above all else, when I realized what had happened to my body- no, to our bodies, it was perhaps a bit toote.
"W-What?!" Brontes cried. "Why is my skin not copper-colored?! And why am I so small now? At least my hair is somewhat normal- Ah! Why is it not metallic?!"
"Where are my scales at! This is so weird!" Nesiphaeined. "My tail is gone, and I got
huge legs! Oh wow this is freaking creepy! E! I''m going to puke..."
"Hmm... I''m... huh? Not blue?" Rimuru asked, looking at her new body. "Woow! I''m not made
of slime either! What is this?! And I don''t speak weird anymore..."
"Kireina... you too!" Zehe was having the same problems, as she nced at me.
"Eh?" I looked at my hands, then my body. "Huh?!"
Somehow, all of us had suddenly be... humans.
No monstrous traits remained, but our appearances were simply turned human-like. Horns disappeared, special eyes were gone, scales, wings, none of that existed anymore. All of us retained our skin color if it waspatible with humans, hair color, eye color, and general heightparable to what''s humanely possible.
"Uhh... I''ve never been this small before..." Truhan muttered. "My skin... it''s no longer red?! Not even green! Ah! Celica?!"
"Truhan?!" Celica screamed. "I''m small too?!"
They weren''t that small; they were much taller than me even in these human forms!
"Ugh, I think I''m having nausea..." Gaby groaned. "Having no gills is really strange... I have to like... breathe only with my lungs? But they''re only air sacks- Ugh..."
"Hmm... Well it doesn''t feel too weird," Altani shrugged. "I look almost identical than before
I gained draconic traits."
"Me too! You girls are exaggerating a bit," giggled Lilith. "And these clothes are weird but kind of nice? I like the skirt!"
Of course you''ll say that, after all you two were always humans...
And honestly I do feel kind of fine too? I mean although they were fake, I do have memories of
being huma before.
Although such memories are from a guy, so being a human with my female self is strangely... interesting.
Ah yeah, and above all else, we were wearing school uniforms.
"Masteeeer... I''m tinyyyy..."
Wall emerged from the oceans, only being as big as a sea turtle, and shaped as one too, with a
blue shell.
"Oh..."
[The {Boy That Wanders Through Worlds} desires normalcy.]
[The {Boy That Wanders Through Worlds} smiles realizing it was all a dream.]
[The {Boy That Wanders Through Worlds} heart is full of hope for a bright future.]
[The {Boy That Wanders Through Worlds} will work hard to make his life worthwhile.]
[The {Boy That Wanders Through Worlds} will not let his family die.]
[The {Boy That Wanders Through Worlds} is celebrating his birthday.]
[...]
The Boy That Wanders Through Worlds?
These messages are simr to some sort of Constetion too.
And I can sense his presence all over the ce here.
It''s like... he made this?
Chapter 2417: The Vampire Girl Next Door
Chapter 2417: The Vampire Girl Next Door
?
"Alright then let''s go, sis," Frank walked out of the house with his sister.
"Yeah!" nodded his sister, following him quickly.
"Have a good day! Make sure to pay attention!"
As their mother waved her hand, Frank and his sister walked through the streets and reached the metro, a vital part for Tokyo''s inhabitants to move around such a big city.
"Ah, I also had a gift for you big bro," said Kamei, as he suddenly gave Frank a small box.
"Oh?" Frank grabbed it with interest. "Thank you Kamei."
"Happy birthday!" she said, hugging him.
"Hahah, thanks, I''ll make sure to buy you something good for your birthday as well," Frank nodded. "So, ah, where should we- Right, over there..."
"Yeah, how could you have forgotten? Come on!" said Kamei, guiding her brother.
"A-Ah, right, wait a second Kamei don''t push me around!" Frankughed a bit.
"I still feel kind of dizzy..."
He quickly remembered more of yesterday and past yesterday, and then many more days, in fact all his life, which felt so distant and short before, within that endless and annoying dream.
"I''m finally back home... yeah."
He smiled as he saw all the huge buildings through Tokyo, the people walking everywhere, the massive announcements, the music yed by several shops, and more.
With his sister''s help they got to the metro in time, and luckily there was enough space for them to sit downfortably, a rare urrence within the busy days of Tokyo.
As he noticed his sister checking her phone, he noticed there was someone in the train he knew, sitting right to the opposite side of him.
It was a girl he had met before; her appearance was still as stunning as ever. She had a slim and tall body, with a youthful and beautiful pale white skin, her irises were dark purple, and her hair was pure ck like the night, made into braids that rested at each side of her shoulders.
She wore a simr uniform to him, except that she obviously had a skirt, with tight ck stockings.
"Harumi..."
A couple of weeks ago he had discovered she was a Half-Vampire by error, and almost got killed because she thought he was suspicious.
Now their rtionship was mostly... strange, she often wandered around the neighborhood and protected it due to her family''s obligations.
However, she seemed to be a silent girl that often was in her own world...
Yet, despite all that, she talked to him more than anybody else at school, as she was known as a silent, cold beauty.
"Ah... those dreams were really..."
He still could recall the damn "dreams", how the two of them ended falling in love,
something that seemed utterly impossible now!
She was simply unapproachable in every level romantically...
"It sure was just a dream, I can tell now..."
"Hm? Frank."
However, out of nowhere she talked to him.
"Ah! Harumi? Yes? Good morning..."
"Good morning..."
She walked to his side and then to his left.
"Eh?!"
Frank was panicking inside as the beautiful half-vampire girl sat by his side.
"Can you lend me your homework?" she asked. "I forgot to do it... again."
"Wait, again?!" Frank muttered. "Seriously, do you only talk to me to lend you my homework?"
"So you''re not lending it to me?" Harumi wondered with an expressionless face. "Aah... fine," Frank shrugged. "Here."
"Thanks."
As Harumi copied Frank''s homework, he noticed his sister ncing from the side.
"Huh... my brother is so weak to cute girls..."
"It''s not like that..."
Once they reached school and entered the ssroom, Harumi didn''t even bother paying attention to Frank. After having learned he was being protected by the Holy Shrine Family of Monks from Tokyo, a powerful organization of Japanese Monks and Exorcists, she learned he was not a threat and stopped being wary of him.
Apparently the Vampire Family and the Holy Shrine Family of Amaterasu-No-Kami had a peaceful treaty, even though the Vampires were apletely foreign force that hadnded in Japan only in thest fifty years, they had already cemented as one of the strongest.
They were very territorial, so the moment she learned he had supernatural abilities and wasn''t someone she knew from around the other factions, she instantly went to attack him, believing he might''ve been a spy or something.
Fortunately that phase was done and instead of aggressive she was simply... silent, slightly aloof, and perhaps cold, if anything.
"Whatever..."
Frank didn''t want to give it too much of a thought anyways, he had a lot to do. He just remembered after seeing his friend Matsuo that today he had some assigned hunts.
"Hey Frank! How are you doing?"
"I''m fine Matsuo, thanks."
"Nice! Are you ready for today''s mission? We''re going to exorcise a whole house full ofn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yokai."
Matsuo was one of his first friends in Japan, a young and energetic man that was sometimes really annoying and loud, but that was good and honest to heart.
His bright golden eyes were hisrgest characteristic, and he often liked bringing Frank to dangerous missions so they could rack contribution points.
"Ah, can''t we skip it? I''m not really in the mood and today''s my birthday, Matsuo."
"Eh?! Your birthday! No way, why didn''t you tell me?! Happy birthday Frank! Hey everyone,
it''s Frank''s birthday! Hey! Hey!"
"Ah, I shouldn''t have said anything..."
As Frank sighed, he nced at the other students entering the ssroom while Matsuo was trying to make some people sing happy birthday to him "American Style".
"Hm?"
He quickly noticed some new faces. A small girl with long blonde hair and a delicateplexion, almost looking like a cute elf girl from anime, with bright green eyes, a burly girl that looked almost like a bodybuilder with long blue hair, a pair of brown-skinned twins with carefree smiles, and a tall young man with fiery red hair.
"Who are these guys?"
"Wait Master Elfina, please don''t sit down there before I clean!"
And then another girl entered, rushing to the seat of "Elfina", the blonde girl, and cleaning
her chair, making sure it wouldn''t be filthy.
"Fiere! I''ve told you that it isn''t necessary!"
As Elfinained, she sat down.
"Uwah, I just remembered I forgot my lunch..."
"Do I know her from somewhere?"
Author''s Note: As some might have guessed, this strange "world" is based on the first 50 or so chapters of World Traveling System. I rmend to read them if you can, all these chapters
are for free too.
Chapter 2418: Exchange Students
Chapter 2418: Exchange Students
?
"If you forgot your lunch then I shall go fetch it for you, youngdy! Please wait here, your manor is not too far away if I run from here I might be able to bring it back in ten minutes!"
The red-haired girl said as she was about to jump off the window, the other students panicked.
"Fiere stop! W-Wait a second! Don''t be so extreme! You can''t fly or something!"
Elfina dragged her back to her seat forcefully, with the help of the other students of her group.
"You should try to be less crazy sometimes, Fiere... You know, have somemon sense." The tall, burly girl with long blue hair said, with a concerned look in her face.
"Brunhild... But I''m fairly sure I was able to fly... Or was that in a dream?" Fiere wondered, her long red hair waving by the wind of the window.
"Are you seriously confusing what happens inside of dreams with reality again?" One of her friends with red and orange colored hair wondered, crossing his arms. He had a tall and strong-lookingplexion, yet he didn''t look slender or burly either.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"No I''m not Sol, I''m fairly sure I could... I had magic and stuff." Fiere groaned, she didn''t like Sol that much, from what Frank could tell.
"Hmm, I also sometimes dream I can summon things, but that doesn''t mean it''s real..." Elfina sighed, as she looked through the window. "Whatever, I can buy some lunch in the cafeteriater, right? No need to worry Fiere."
"Young Lady..." Fiere nodded. "Very well."
As this whole interaction happened, Frank kept trying to remember, something about these students he had seen before. His memories continuously told him he had interacted with them before, somewhere.
"In my dreams?"
His eyes widened as he quickly remembered something, images, glimpses of his dreams, of a time he fell from the skies into an unknown world, an endless desert.
There, there was someone... very simr to Elfina, someone with even her same name. And she had someone with her too, some sort of...
Some sort of bug?
"Why am I even bothering racking my brains about a damn dream anyways?" he thought. "It should have just been a coincidence anyways..."
As he thought such things, suddenly the professor entered the ssroom, a young and beautiful Japanese woman with short ck hair and bright eyes.
"Good morning students. Today we have a couple of new transfer students starting the year!"
She walked inside and then called for a couple of other students that had arrived, they were all girls, and each one more stunning than the other.
They entered one after another, presenting themselves to ss like new students would usually do in Japan, it wasn''t as casual as in other countries of Earth.
"This is Brontes, I heard she came from Greece!"
"Ah, sure, yeah, that''s where Ie from. Hello..."
Brontes was tall, brown-skinned girl with long blonde hair, she looked fierce and strong, but not as tall as Brunhild.
"This is Nesiphae! I think she''s from Romania?"
"Sure, yeah that''s where I am... Um, nice to meet you kids~!"
Nesiphae was much taller than Brontes, a gorgeously beautiful, slender girl with slightly toasty skin and long, silky purple hair, her eyes were very charming to even look at.
"This is Rimuru! She''s from um, America?"
"Yes that''s right! Hello everyoneee~! Nice to meet you!"
Her American ent was very prevalentpared to the rest of the students and even Frank. Although he had learned how to speak Japanese, he still had some lingering ent.
Rimuru was gorgeous as well but had a much cuter face than the mature Nesiphae, with big eyes and long blue hair, her skin was as white and silky as porcin.
"Zehe, from Ennd, isn''t it?"
"Yes, that''s my country... I hope we can get along, students."
Zehe was another beauty, with long silvery-white hair, golden eyes, and wearing sses, there was something about her pale white skin and appearance that made a lot of the male students fell charmed as well.
"Andstly, this is Kireina from the countryside!"
"Er, hi? Hello..."
Kireina was the most awkward, with long clear purple colored hair, with red strands at the end tied into a big ponytail, her face was slender and beautiful, her eyes were sharp, her body was tall and beautiful, with wide hips andrge chest. She was the literal embodiment of
"beauty". And even her name meant that.
"Kir... Kireina?" Frank said out loud.
He was sure he had heard her name many times somehow, somewhere. In his dreams again, perhaps. He could even clearly remember her beauty, that long hair, her pointy ears... which weren''t there, her wings... which weren''t there.
But still, even then, she was technically her, and not, at the same time... It was bizarre the more he thought about it, especially because in such dreams, he remembered having a romantic rtionship with her...
He blushed, feeling embarrassed when he said her name out loud, as she quickly nced into his very eyes with her sharp crimson eyes.
"Hm? Oh Frank! Right, you''re also American! Perhaps you could help these girls get more acquainted with the school?" the professor heard Frank speak and had a wonderful idea.
"Me?!" Frank was surprised by the proposition. "Wait a moment, I just... I didn''t mean to...!" "Damn man you''re lucky, they''re all beauties!" Matsuoughed.
"No way, I''m jealous now..."
"Why Frank?"
"Well he can speak English right?"
"Ah yeah..."
A lot of other male students were eyeing Frank with jealous stares, although they weren''t wrong in that, as someone that knew English the new girls might feel morefortable with him around or something.
Harumi only eyed him expressionlessly, but she seemed expectant for his response, perhaps even looking forward to what he would do.
"Can''t you Frank? Pretty please?" the professor asked, acting cute as if she were a young girl.
"Hah, fine..." Frank sighed, nodding.
"Nice! You''re the besto friendo Frank!" the professor tried talking in English, and the rest of
the students broke out intoughter. "Come on girls, sit down for now!"
The new exchange students nodded, sitting over the various scattered desks.
"Hah, what did I get myself into now?" Frank sighed. "Huh?" And he also noticed how Kireina was staring at him a lot...
Chapter 2419: Kireina, The Dazzling Exchange Student
Chapter 2419: Kireina, The Dazzling Exchange Student
?
Although Frank felt like he had matured a lot since all the things that happened to him regarding his new abilities, and even his dreams, which felt like he had lived a longer life and whose changes even remained imprinted within his mind, he still couldn''t help but feel overwhelmed when he had to guide five beautiful girls around the school, all transfer students from different countries except Kireina, who was from the countryside.
Once Math sses ended, he had to give them a trip around the school showing them all the areas so they wouldn''t get lost. More than often Japanese High Schools were huge buildings with lots of facilities. He was slightly nervous but tried to keep it cool for now.
"Um, so these are the girl''s bathrooms," Frank said. "There are one in each floor too, for boys as well."
"I see..." Brontes nodded. "How can they afford to have so many bathrooms?"
"Eh? I don''t know..." Frank shrugged. "I guess that''s how schools are here..."
"Hahah! I want to use the bathroom!" Rimuru suddenly said.
"Right now?!" Frank asked.
"Yeah! I''m going to pee myself if I don''t go! Guuuh!"
Rimuru ended running into the girl''s bathroom, as Zehe sighed.
"I might as well go too while we are at it.''
She walked inside the bathroom, leaving only Frank, Nesiphae, and Brontes.
"So..." Kireina spoke for the first time. "Your name is Frank, right?"
"Yeah..." Frank nodded. "Why?"
"Hmm... You don''t really remember me, don''t you?" Kireina wondered, sighing.
"What are you talking about?" Frank tilted his head. "Um... Did we ever meet before?"
"..." Kireina seemed to make an annoyed face, as if something was bugging her. "No... Don''t mind it."
"Uh..." Frank felt strange, as if something was wrong.
As if something didn''t fit here...
His surroundings started bing strangely twisted, as if he had taken drugs, and his head hurt a lot.
"Ugh..."
He fell to his knees, feeling exhausted.
"Frank?!"
Kireina quickly kneeled to see if he was fine.
"Are you okay?"
"I''m... I''m fine..."
Frank quicklyposed himself, standing up again.
"I''m fine, maybe a bit sleepy, that''s all..."
"Hah, you''re so hopeless... Getting sleepy in ss? Hahah..."
Kireinaughed, mocking him.
"H-Hey! I might have slept a bit too little... Don''t say it like that."
"Hmph, for someone guiding us you''re rather ipetent," Kireina sighed, crossing her arms and looking down on Frank. "Right girls?"
"Yeah you''re kind of weird," Nesiphae nodded.
"What a loser," Brontes smiled cockily.
"So mean! I''m doing my best ok?" Frank felt surprised by their sudden shift in personality.
It seemed they were only silent and shy at the beginning, but once they gotfortable, they were quite the vultures!
"Sometimes doing your best is not enough," Kireina said. "Hah, just get this over with already. I''m getting tired of waiting."
"It''s not my fault, your friends went to the bathroom!" said Frank.
"Maaaybe, but you''re still weird," Kireina acted very toxic.
"There''s no need to be this mean..." Frank said.
"I mean, why not? Look around yourself, you''re living in this world... this ssroom, happy about this?!" Kireina asked angrily. "Wake up Frank..."
"W-What do you mean?" Frank muttered, stepping back.
"You have to just- Ah..." Kireina stopped talking in that moment, as if some invisible force stopped her. "Hah, never mind."
"Just what is wrong with her?" Frank thought.
As this happened, Rimuru and Zehe walked out of the bathroom.
"Hey we''re back!" Rimuru said. "Wow! Japanese Bathrooms! So very cool!"
"It was nice and clean," Zehe smiled. "Shall we get going? I''m hungry."
"Sure..." Frank nodded, he red at Kireina, who was smiling at him calmly as if nothing had happened before. "She''s nuts, isn''t she?"
They moved to the cafeteria at the end of the little tour, where Frank met with Matsuo and Harumi who was talking to him.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Hey Frank! Guess what, it seems the Vampires are also going to partake on Yokai Hunting, Harumi said she''ll join us for today''s hunt!" Matsuo said.
"Wait, what?! Really?" Frank wondered, ring at Harumi.
"Don''t get toofortable though..." Harumi said. "I''m only following orders from my
mother."
"Ah, sure. Still, thanks for joining us, Harumi," smiled Frank.
"Hm," Harumi nodded suddenly noticing Kireina and the rest. "You got quite the squadron of girls behind your tail now?"
"Ah! No, it''s not what you think! They''re just... I mean... I''m just showing them the ce," Frank sighed, feeling like giving exnations wouldn''t even work with someone like the
young Dhampir girl.
"So these are your friends, Frank?" Kireina wondered. "I have never seen them before! So this is your past... Ahem! I mean, so they are your close friends?"
"Huh?!" Frank felt scared she got so interested out of nowhere. "Is she going to bully them too?!"
He got nervous and just when he was about to say something, Matsuo ran towards Kireina. "Yes I am Frank''s Senpai actually! He''s such a klutz all the time, right?"ughed Matsuo, trying to act all nice and charming. "You must be the new exchange student, Kireina-chan! Right? Let me say with all honesty, you''re very stunningpared to the rest of the ss. So if you ever find some creep trying to chase you around or do something to you, you know just the right guy to call."
"Ahh! Aren''t you quite nice?" giggled Kireina, making Matsuo fall even more for her. "I will consider it... Thanks Matsuo."
"She wasn''t even mean with him?!" Frank thought. "So it''s only me?"
"I''m not Frank''s friend, just... someone he knows," Harumi said coldly.
"So cold!" Frank cried. "What''ll take for us to even be friends?"
"Hmph... I don''t like having friends," Harumi looked elsewhere.
"Hahaha! She''s so mean!"ughed Nesiphae. "Better luck next time dude..."
"Ugh..." Frank felt slightly annoyed, but being surrounded by a lot of people wasn''t so bad
either. "Let''s just eat and finish today''s sses. I can''t do this anymore."
As he sat down with Matsuo and even Harumi, Kireina sat in the table right next to his and his
friends, with her own friends.
Frank couldn''t help but feel her intense, sharp gaze every time he ate...
"Man, she doesn''t stop looking at you, you''re so lucky," Matsuoined.
"I don''t think this is a thing to be happy about, Matsuo..." Frank said.
Chapter 2420: Find The Key
Chapter 2420: Find The Key
?
?
?
As I was having lunch with my "school friends", I nced at the notifications appearing in front of me with annoyance and a slightly sorrowful and pitying expression in her face, a strangebination of emotions all into one, yeah.
[The {Fragmented Dimensional Realm Dungeon}: {Distorted Pce of Memories That Leads To The Azure Staircase: Act I: Supernatural Japan School Life} is in motion.]
[To progress through this Dungeon any further, please find the "Key" hidden within the {Heart of Memories}.]
[While you''re inside of this Dungeon, you and any of your allies that ess this Dimension will be under the Authority of {The Boy That Wanders Through Worlds}. Your Abilities, Divinities, and Cosmic Powers will be restricted into a Human Body.]
[Additionally, each person will be given a {Character Background} rted to Tokyo High School as students, professors, janitors, and more. You will be therefore restricted by your {Character Background} in what you can do and say.]
[If you try to break out of character and impact negatively your surroundings directly, you will receive a penalty.]
[The more time you spend within this Dimensional Dungeon, the more your mind will be assimted, and you will lose your memories, bing more and more like a part of this world.]
[Character Background Assimtion Rate: 1% -> 3%]
[Once you reach 100% assimtion, you will be the Character you''re representing.]
This is just ridiculous. I had already tried using my abilities before and I was indeed restricted! To be able to restrict even my powers this Dungeon should be beyond... beyond my own Realm and perhaps the Realm above too. And even then, it might be even higher.
"This is more annoying than I imagined..."
This entire dungeon was a nightmare. The entire world was twisted around Frank''s own "Authority" and somehow, he had be a Constetion without him even realizing.
I mean how did this even happen? Was he also captured? Kidnaped by someone? Did the Outer Gods do this? Can they do this to begin with?
"So to sum things up, Frank has been brainwashed?" wondered Zehe. "And he''spletely unaware of who we are, he doesn''t even remember you, Kireina... I thought you had something?"
"Yeah, this is why I''m so annoyed," I nodded, sighing. "He just simply doesn''t remember anything! And our powers... Well they aren''t gone, but they''re now restricted within our human bodies, which aren''t tougher than normal mortal humans either. Which means we could actually die if we aren''t careful."
"Hahh..." Brontes sighed, finishing her meal. "Then what do we do? Should we smack Frank, so he wakes up?"
"He''s definitely very powerful within his own Realm..." said Zehe. "That would be a terrible idea, Brontes. We have to somehow make him wake up instead."
"Hm, there was something that happened with him, no?" Nesiphae wondered. "When we were talking to him and trying to make him remember... then Kireina got hit with a penalty of being unable to speak because she said too much."
"Oh right, when he fell to his knees," said Brontes, nodding. "He seemed to be having a big headache... Could it be rted to his memories returning?"
"Let''s hope that''s the case..." I said. "Because if it works like that, maybe the Key itself is making Frank "wake up" from whatever dream he''s having... I think... maybe this entire Dimensional Realm Layer whatever is his dream... But it''s such a powerful dream as it is merged with a dimensionalyer that I cannot even affect it as much as I wished for."
"But every time we were to try to tell him the truth we''ll get annoying penalties! And I don''t want to forget who I am..." said Rimuru. "I''m worried about Ailine."
"Yeah, good thing they''re within Wall, it seems that everyone that was inside of her are safe and sound," I said. "Don''t worry. As long as they don''t step out, they should remain as who they are. But seem unable to affect the world outside within Wall''s new... well, new appearance. However, Lilith, Altani, Flora, Aura, and Lucifer were outside too, so they were assimted."
"Lilith and Altani became professors..." said Rimuru. "I hope they''re doing fine! At least they''re professors for kids so it shouldn''t be hard... But what about the others?"
"Flora became the cafeteriady..." Iughed as I watched her from afar, serving food to the children, she seemed strangely happy. "Lucifer and Aura... I think they became professors and supervisors."
"Should we hold a meeting with themter?" wondered Brontes.
"I mean, we could, but I can also speak to them through telepathy," I said. "It''s one of those abilities that hasn''t been sealed, although it only works on "friends" and "allies" that came with us. So we can''t use it on Frank himself, unfortunately."
This was moreplicated than I could have ever hoped, and with everything being so intricate, we were quite literally trapped here. Our only way out was death, most likely.
Well, I do have another n if things be too bad, but I am not 100% sure it''ll work before I be fully assimted and forget everything.
"My Assimtion Rate already went to 3%, which still doesn''t even feel like it changed much, but as it goes up, it''ll be worse." I said. "We have to hurry and do this within only a few days... I calcte that more than a week, and we''ll be fully assimted. Just like... Just like Elfina and her group."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Elfina..." Rimuru nced into the distance, noticing Elfina and her entire group, the friends I made back in Grand Terra, acting like students.
We talked to them, but they didn''t seem to recognize us, although Elfina said something about... somehow knowing me, yet not knowing me.
Previous memories had only be foggy dreams they don''t believe to be true.
"They have been here for at least a week or more..." said Zehe. "Does time goes faster here
compared than outside?"
"Yes, most likely..."
Chapter 2421: Resolve
Chapter 2421: Resolve
?
.
?
Aside from all these bizarre changes and things that this Dungeon brought, which were most likely based on Frank''s memories and past, we happened to find Elfina''s entire party here.
I was happy they were alive and well, but when we tried to talk with them, none of them even remembered us... the only one with a faint "feeling" of something was Elfina, but Fiere ended forcing her to dismiss the conversation, that annoying Maid is always getting in the way!
This means that they had most likely reached 100% assimtion, or close to that, bingplete background characters.
I tried using my magic and powers, but they were too weak to affect their minds or help them remember things directly.
Unless I could release it all and break my seal, which might end up with a huge penalty, I don''t think I can do much, regrettably so.
"They have been here for at least a week or more..." said Zehe. "Does time goes faster herepared than outside?"
"Most likely..." I said. "I''ve been analyzing this entire Realm and... it wasn''t just made today or yesterday; it has at least been up for two months."
"T-Two months?!" asked Brontes. "Then Frank... so that''s why he doesn''t even know us anymore... Or you, more importantly."
"Hm..." I nodded. "We need to do something, if we don''t want to be like Elfina''s party. I''m sure that once we manage to make him wake up, they''ll return to normal."
It was our only choice.
"How are we doing that though, Kireina?" Nesiphae asked, annoyed over her own human body. "If we try too hard, we gain more assimtion as penalty. But if we do this too slowly, we''ll get assimted."
"It said we can''t do it directly..." I said. "So the trick is influencing Frank indirectly."
"Indirectly?" Rimuru wondered, eating cheesecake.
"Instead of trying to tell him directly, we have to manipte his environment to change ordingly to what we need," I exined. "We have to... to create scenarios where he has to question himself, the world, and everything... We must... I have to... I have to make him suffer."
"Eh?" Rimuru muttered. "Suffer? But..."
"It hurts me as well..." I said. "After all, this world, aside from whatever plot other people might have with him, was made out of his own traumas. He misses this life so much, his friends, his family, the simple school life he had to be forced away from... Frank never went into details about his life, but he always told me tidbits, they were confusing, he was someone that had traveled through so many worlds... He probably felt homesick. Always running away, unable to ever find a new home. This is... this is the home he wants."
"...Hmm," Brontes nodded silently.
"I see..." Nesiphae said.
"So that''s what''s happening..." Zehe said. "Kireina, dear, I am... well, we don''t really know him well. You got to know him much better back in Grand Terra. I doubt we could help you regarding him, but in everything else, count us in."
"Of course, thank you," I smiled. "I love you all... let''s do this together. And let''s save Frank, Elfina, and everyone else."
They nodded in unison, albeit quite silently.
"But didn''t we also sense Ryo and Amiphossia?" wondered Rimuru. "Where might they be?"
"I can faintly feel their presences too," said Nesiphae. "But I think they''re fine. Probably... maybe already assimted."
"We can find them today then," I said. "Once we''re done doing these... annoying sses." "Can someone remind me why we''re doing them to begin with?" wondered Brontes. "Can''t we just hang out outside?"
"Masta said that it would be better to meld with the crowd and act as our roles," said Rimuru. "So we don''t get penalties! Also we can find better opportunities to approach Frank."
"Right..." I nodded. "Anyways, I have a n. Although our powers have been sealed and are restrained, we can still do a lot of things. We''ll simply have to create the perfect scenario." "What do you have in mind?" Zehe wondered.
"Oh~ I think you''ll like what I have thought," I smiled.
Frank, I''ll wake you up and drag you out of here, no matter what.
Frank walked out of the school with his sister, after what had happened today, he felt tired...
However, he tried to not lose focus on his mission.
The dreams he had about his future; he wasn''tpletely sure if they would eventually happen.
But his family being killed was one of them.
When he went to that other world and obtained Hades was when it happened, but right now, within the timeline of his future dreams, this has yet to happen.
"This is definitely the day Matsuo invited me to the second Yokai Area Raid..." thought Frank. "And then after that... there were a lot of peaceful days, then I went to the dungeon back in Terra to level up. But I can''t ess my App to world travel for some reason, this is odd. Have my powers suddenly weakened?"
It was one of the annoying things lingering within Frank for a while now, out of nowhere, several weeks ago, this power suddenly disappeared, and he had been having dreams about the "future" or well, what he believed to be the future.
Visions of these nightmares rushed through his mind again, showing a mysterious man with white hair wearing a ck hoodie suddenly standing in the middle of his massacred family,
all torn to shreds.
"Wasp! That bastard!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Frank gritted his teeth, remembering his nemesis within these nightmares, a psychopath, a powerful mutant with the ability to shapeshift his body and gain insectoid appearance.
His power was simply unparalleled, belonging to an underground organization whose name he couldn''t recall, who had been persecuting him and seeking his powers all this time.
"I have to grow stronger quickly, and stop that bastard from reaching my family..."
His resolve was made, as he walked back home to leave his sister there.
"Where are you going nii-chan?"
"Got some part time work to do, so tell mom and dad I''lle back before dinner."
"Eeeh? Thatte!"
"Sorry, I have to hurry."
After kissing his sister''s forehead, Frank ran out of his house, and where he had decided to
meet up with Matsuo and Harumi.
"This''ll be my opportunity to level up and gain skills, I can''t miss it."
Little did he know of the crimson eyes looking at him from afar...
Chapter 2422: A New Mission
Chapter 2422: A New Mission
?
Frank quickly took a shortcut to Shibuya Station in Tokyo, a ce greatly popted by all kinds of shopping districts malls, and which often hadrge festivals and more. There wasn''t a day where Shibuya was calm, just as he arrived, he already noticed they were building some stage for some idol concert that was going to happen in a couple of days from today.
"Woah, no matter how many times Ie here, Shibuya''s always surprising me," Frank thought, smiling as he nced at the city and then the blue, almost cloudless sky and the bright sun.
It was currently 3 PM, his sses ended rather early today luckily, so Frank got enough time toe here and do this mission with Matsuo and the unexpected new ally, Harumi.
"Did Harumi ever join us in my dreams? I don''t think so... Hm, I guess this furthers cements that not everything in the dreams could be true..." he thought. "I should check my status to make sure what I can use. I sometimes think I can use abilities or powers I don''t have because of those weird dreams."
Frank nced at his phone, which showed him a holographic window, his special System ability infused into the phone itself.
[Name]: [Frank James]
[Race]: [Human (???)]
[Titles]: [World Traveler] [Legendary Farmer]
[Gender]: [Male]
[App Points]: [1130]
[n Contribution Points (Monk n of Tokyo)]: [1.200]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Mana Core Cultivation]: [Rank 1 (Initial Stage)]
[World''s Source Energy (Terra)]: [18/100]
[Job]: [Gray Magician]
[Job History]: [Farmer]
[Level]: [11/20]
[Health Points]: [110/110] (+10)
[Mana Points]: [107/107] (+25)
[Strength]: [71] (+13)
[Defense]: [61] (+5)
[Magic]: [102] (+23)
[Resistance]: [68] (+25)
[Agility]: [58] (+26)
[Passive Skills]: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -] [Gift of Life: Level 5] [Curse Resistance: Level 4] [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 4] [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -] [Mana Control: Level 5] [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 5] [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -] [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level -] [Mana Core (Gray): Level 1] [Thought eleration: Level 5] [Prediction: Level 4] [Arithmetic Processing: Level 4] [Parallel Thinking: Level 4] [Poison and Toxin Resistance: Level 4] [Concentration: Level 3]
[Active Skills]: [Farming Technique: Level 4] [Spear Technique: Level 4] [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 3] [Dirt: Level 5] [Sewing: Level 2] [Body Aura: Level 4] [Bronze Skin: Level 4] [Instant Domain Creation: Level 3] [Detection: Level 4] [Inspect: Level 3] [Gust: Level 4] [Sonar Wave: Level 3] [Tutoring: Level 3] [Botany: Level 2] [Druid: Level 2]
[Rtionships]: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)]
[Tamed Monsters]: [Rank 1]: [Lesser me Smander: Ruby: Level 8/10]
[Worlds Visited]: [Earth (Home World)] [Terra (Farm Town App)]
[APP Special Functions]: [Inventory] [World''s Gate (Currently Unavable)] [Quest Board] [Monster Pet Nursery] [Job Change Sanctuary] [APP Gacha (Locked)] [APP Shop (Locked)] [Gray Magic Spells (Innate)]: [Mana Bullet] [Spinning Mana Bullet] [Mana Thread] [Bind] [Flying Mana Spear] [Mana Aura] [Mana Transfer] [Mana Barrier]
"Compared to what I could do in those crazy dreams, this is not too bad I guess? I just managed to Rank up to Gray Magician after I discovered the power to wield Mana and got myself a Mana Heart from Terra," nodded Frank. "My Gray Magic is pretty okay right now, and my other Skills are... Eh, fine. I should rack up Contribution Points and spend them buying Spell and Technique Books which I can instantly learn as Skills through my System."
One of the ways for Frank to grow stronger quickly was by learning Skills from Spell and Technique Books he could buy in the Tokyo Shrine n of Amaterasu, which he had been invited by Matsuo.
Although he had learned new magic from the World of Terra, a world simr to Medieval Fantasy Isekai Worlds, but popted entirely by beast people, dwarves, and elves instead of humans, which didn''t exist, he had tobine every source of power he could gain from every ce.
"Before I did it very sloppily and ended slowing down my growth instead," he thought. "I need to concentrate mostly on my Mana and my Internal Energy. I should also beginbining the effects of Skills directly with my Spells to createrger attacks and techniques. Something I didn''t began doing until muchter in those dreams..."
One skill in specific which he had ignored a lot back then brought him attention, [Dirt]. A skill he thought was utter garbage as it simply created some dirt out of his hand. However,ter on within these dreams he was able to turn the dirt he created with his hand into hardened blocks of dirt or even stone.
But even then, that wouldn''t be enough either...
"If I canbine its effects with Farming Technique, Spear Technique, Botany, and Druid... And then use Gray Magic to hold everything together..." Frank thought, rubbing his chin. "I could probably attain a much higher level of power! However, I need Mana for that."
He looked at his Inventory, thankfully he had stocked on Mana Crystals from Terra and also he had dozens of Mana Potions he had purchased, so he was well prepared.
"Alright! Nice, everything is on ce..."
"Frank! Hey Frank!"
As Frank was walking through Shibuya''s famous shopping district, he quickly heard Matsuo''s voice behind him, he thought they had agreed to meet up there, but Matsuo just had arrived!
"Hey, Matsuo, did you get herete?" Frank wondered, smiling amicably.
"Yeah! How did you get here so quickly?! The Metro was so full, I could barely fit inside!" Matsuo gasped for air, sighing, he was carrying with him a big backpack full of things.
"I just came by foot..." said Frank, looking unconcerned.
"By foot?!" Matsuo wondered.
"Yeah I leaped over the buildings and concealed my presence with the Domain Creation Ability which I made into a cloak," exined Frank.
"What?! You can do that?!" asked Matsuo.
Domain Creation was an absolutely necessary Spell and Magic Technique that was used by all people belonging to the Supernatural Realm of Earth to conceal themselves and their magical abilities from the normal world.
It was an ability granted to all supernatural people that reached a certain level of magic power
by the world itself, as some sort of contingency so the majority of the poption can be kept safe from their disputes, and also as a way to keep monsters and corruption from spreading
around by holding them back within these Domains.
"It''s easy."
Frank, however, thanks to his dreams, even figured out a way to shape this power, something unheard of by Matsuo, and turn it into an invisibility cloak... only for normal people, as any supernatural would be able to easily spot him though.
"Easy?! I don''t think I know anybody that could do that except my gramps..." said Matsuo. "And maybe? I have never heard him talk about such a thing... Bro, you''re amazing."
"I can teach youter if you want, haha," Frankughed. "Anyways, where''s Harumi?"
"She just sent me a message... Ah, she''s already in the Corrupted Domain?! She''s even faster than us!" Matsuo said. "Okay let''s hurry! Follow me!"
"Sure!" Frank nodded.
The two ran through Shibuya, reaching deeper areas, smaller suburbs with houses, and then reaching a slightly abandoned-looking street with old houses that were on sale.
At the end of this street, there it was, an old, abandoned house overflowing with a dark aura...
Chapter 2423: Haunted Mansion
Chapter 2423: Haunted Mansion
?
"Ah, there she is! Harumi! How are you doing?"
Matsuo called for Harumi, as he and Frank noticed she was standing right in front of the abandoned house that had been reported to have an unusuallyrge quantity of Negative Energy.
Negative Energy was a phenomenon happened frequently on Earth, the negative emotions of people inrge cities such as Tokyo would fester and release arge mass of darkness.
This darkness in small quantities wouldn''t be harmful, but once it gathers enough and merges with the ambient Mana, they can bring forth the materialization of people''s darkest desires, fears, and even hatred, monsters.
Monsters appear all over Earth but are usually never seen by the normal person because of the''s contingency n, the creation of Domains.
Within Domains, monsters are contained and are kept away from harming normal people that have no supernatural abilities.
However, were these Domains eventually overflow with them, the monsters might end up breaking out and attacking people.
The reason why there are so many tales of mythical monsters, legendary creatures, and evil gods across Earth''s history and mythology was because of these rare events that urred a lot more back in ancient times.
However, as time progressed andrge organizations were formed all over the world, humanity started fending off the monsters that came from the Domains, being rapidly eliminated and without letting them to ever break out like before.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The Tokyo Shrine of the Rising Sun, which is among the first ever Shrines ever created in Japan that became an organization of sorcerers and monks that battled Yokai, the "monsters" of Japan, took upon the responsibility to y them and keep the people of Tokyo safe.
From what Frank had once learned from Matsuo when he was being introduced to their shrine, their family had been working on protecting Tokyo for hundreds of years, perhaps since Tokyo was born.
However, there were also many other shrines across Japan that protects each of these sectors, although many of these groups had joined Tokyo as the amount of Domains within this enormous city, where most of Japan''s poption is located are muchrger than in the rest of the country.
"Matsuo... Frank."
Harumi looked at the two guys with a very bored-looking expression, she seemed a bit angry they took so long to get here.
"Why did you take so long?" she wondered, crossing her arms. "I''ve been waiting for way over ten minutes..."
"Only ten minutes? Come on give us a break..." Frank sighed. "Anyways, we''re all ready? I have prepared a stash of useful things in my Inventory."
"Yeah. yeah, we''re ready," Matsuo nodded. "Right?"
"I don''t need any special preparation," said Harumi. "I could do it on my own if you let me..."
"Wow, feeling asocial as ever, don''t you Harumi?" Matsuo said. "Ignore her Frank."
"Hm..." Frank nodded.
The trio quickly walked towards the old, wooden house that was overflowing with dark energies. Its design resembled an old, run-down Japanese house that has been probably there for almost a century.
"This is probably one of the oldest houses of Tokyo..." said Matsuo. "Actually, we have to clean it up because they''re demolishing it soon, and if that happens the Domain that the house is holding might break and the Yokai will get out."
"Oh so that''s it," nodded Frank. "Aside from seeing her using Paralysis Eyes, what other abilities does Harumi have though? I think it would be better if we know each other''s abilities so we can coordinate better."
"...I don''t really need to tell you what my abilities are," Harumi said. "And coordination? That''s hardly something we need as well... Just watch, you won''t even need to lift a finger, Frank, Matsuo."
Harumi was full of herself, despite her usually silent and calm demeanor, she had a very prideful and cocky attitude hidden behind an angelic face.
The Dhampir girl opened the door forcefully, making Matsuo facepalm.
Crack, crack...!
CRASH!
As she broke the door open, everyone walked inside of the old house, there were no Yokai or anything, this was simply the "mortal ne" as they had yet to escape the Domain.
However, sometimes, little Yokai might sometimes escape, which is what has created so many tales in ancient Japan about Yokai that stole children, sandals, food, and so on.
"Gyeheheh!"
And well, it just happened that one of them was wandering around, a floating sandal-shaped Yokai, no bigger than an actual straw sandal.
It had a long tongue and a big crimson eye on top of its sandal-shaped body, an extremely weak Rank o Yokai.
"Ooh! That''s a Bakez¨ri! This is the first time I see one!"
"Gyeeh?!"
The Bakez¨ri noticed the intruders and instantly crawled away with its little straw legs. "Hey! Where are you going?!" Matsuo gave chase.
However.
TRUUM!
Suddenly, a golden and crimson curse reached the sandal as it dropped paralyzed into the ground.
Harumi walked towards it and lifted her foot; she was wearing big ck boots that goth girls always wear to look cool.
"Hmph."
CRASH!
And she mercilessly crushed the little guy, who cried, and then exploded into ck smoke, leaving behind... nothing, Ranko monsters didn''t even left behind mana crystals.
"Aw man! Did you had to kill the little guy, Harumi? I wanted to pet it!" Matsuo said. "I keep a journal where I write down every Yokai I find, there are just so many everywhere! I wish I could have taken a picture at least."
"Even if you tried it wouldn''t appear in the photo..." Harumi facepalmed. "Anyways, are we going in?"
"To the Domain? Sure! Let''s do it!" said Matsuo.
"Together then, one two, three...!" Frank said.
TRUUUM!
Suddenly, the world around them began to distort. The house started shaking and expanding
several more corridors, bing dozens of times asrge, and confusing.
Stairs appeared in the ceiling and windows in the floor, paper doors were everywhere,
dividing even the living room where they were standing into many sections.
"Oh wow this domain''s huge!" Matsuo said.
"It''s a bit different than usual, it has taken arger form..." Harumi said. "Hm, it probably has be the Domain of a Great Yokai."
"Great Yokai?" Frank wondered. "A stronger Yokai that creates personalized Domains,
right?"
"Indeed," nodded Harumi. "Looks like you aren''tpletely clueless." She smiled.
"Let''s go then!" Matsuo said, running into a paper door and breaking it.
CRASH!
"Aaaaahhh! Help!"
However, the moment Matsuo passed through the paper door, he fell through a hole.
"MATSUO?!"
Both Frank and Harumi didn''t expect that...
"This guy''s fooling around at this point!" Harumi sighed, rushing down. "Matsuo! Grab my
hand!"
She spread out a pair of huge bat-like wings made out of her crimson aura, rushing down through the hole which had spears down below.
"Harumiii!"
Matsuo screamed in horror as he was about to grab her, but the speed in which he fell
surpassed the speed in which she could fly down.
"No! Matsuo! Dammit!"
Harumi screamed as she was unable to grab him, Matsuo was a millisecond from being
impaled by sharp wooden spears below.
Yet...
"{Gravity Sphere}!"
Frankbined his Domain Creation Skill with his Gray Magic, increasing the amount of
gravity within his hand by condensing dozens ofyers of a miniature Domain and generating
a huge gray sphere of pure mana.
FLUOSH!
And somehow, Matsuo stopped falling, being dragged by the gravity generated by the sphere!
Chapter 2424: Battling Yokai
Chapter 2424: Battling Yokai
?
Through using more of his imagination and ingenuity, Frank managed to do something he was never able to do before,bining skills effects with magic to createpletely new effects and abilities. He realized that a Domain Creation Skill allowed him not to only create a Domain to conceal himself, but to also manipte the veryposition of this Domain, which was an invisible mass of space.
By manipting this andpressing it using Mana, he created a small crystalline sphere of gray color, capable of creating arge quantity of gravity force which he could manipte at will, and even target certain things with it. Ultimately, he was able to easily bring back Matsuo with it.
"Matsuo, can''t you fly though? Did you just forget to do that?" Harumi reprimanded him.
"Sorry... sorry! And thanks for saving my life Frank, you''re a real friend," sighed Matsuo in relief. "Maybe I''ve been too stressedtely, the n is always giving me jobs every day... I sometimes want to rush things, so they end quickly, my bad."
"So you''ve been overworked..." nodded Frank. "You should definitely voice your opinion to your n. You''re apetent young member so I understand why they would ask you to help so much, but you should also ask for vacations and breaks every now and then. It''s not like the n can''t function without you, I''m sure there are a lot of members, right?"
"Okay, I get it, I''ll try doing that," said Matsuo. "But as someone that is seen as the next n head one day, I really can''t take that many breaks, I don''t want to disappoint my family and lower their expectations of me..."
"Hmm..."
Frank disliked that way of thinking that Japanese people had so much, sometimes forcing themselves to such lengths only to not lose face and not disappoint the enormous expectations of their family members.
"Japanese are really so weird with your strange customs..." Harumi said, crossing her arms. "Just do whatever you want, Matsuo. You''re decently strong so... what are they even going to do anyways? They simply have to ept you''re just a weak human."
"T-Thanks Harumi, but I don''t know if that was nice or just rude," muttered Matsuo, a bit weirded out by her wording there. "Anyways, Frank! That ability you used was amazing, just what was that?!"
"Ah this? Hm," Frank dismissed the crystal he created, as it cost quite a considerable amount of Mana he wanted to preserve. "I make itbining Domains and Mana together... with my own magic, Gray Magic. It is a type of Magic School that uses empty spells with no element, just pure Mana."
"Pure Mana? wouldn''t that be a waste?" Harumi asked.
"It''s how I fight," shrugged Frank. "Now let''s go. We have to y these Yokai. And whatever this Great Yokai is too."
"Yeah, let''s not waste more time Matsuo," said Harumi angrily.
"Sorry," Matsuo nodded, quickly grabbing his golden staff. "I''ll be good now; I got my wake up call."
The trio nodded, walking through the old wooden housebyrinth. Their footsteps were loud as the old wood constantly creaked, reverberating loudly with sounds of old wood.
Eventually, after just a minute of wandering around seeking a strong dark energy far away that Harumi detected as the Great Yokai...
"Intruders!"
"Intruders!"
"Who are you?!"
"Who are you!"
"Begone from here!"
"Begone from here."
"Human trash! Give us souls and blood!"
"Souls and blood, gehehe!"
Arge room full of Yokai. They were giant, monstrous versions of the Sandal Yokai and also Umbre Yokai and other small weakling Yokais that became enormous.
"Careful, these are all between Rank 2 to 3!" said Matsuo. "I''ll take care of the left! You guys of the right!"
"Sure!"
"Ok."
Matsuo smiled, shaking his golden staff with white colored papers attached to it, in the shape of snowkes.
This was a special sacred staff given to him by his grandfather.
"{Holy Exorcism}"
With a single spell, he unleashed a shining brilliance of light from his staff, burning through the Yokai who screamed in agony.
FLAAASH!
Within mere seconds, those he targeted began to rapidly disintegrate, the smallest ones died instantly, although the bigger ones could resist the exorcism to an extent.
And this is where Matsuo''s Martial Arts using Staff Techniques appeared.
"Haaahh!"
With a furious attack, he walloped the Yokai while imbuing his staff with the power of Sunlight, burning their bodies with each blow.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Whenever they came to fight him back or conjured curses or magic, he would easily reflect them, covering his body with a samurai-like armor made of light.
"Hahah! You''ll have to try harder, Yokai!"
He mmed their heads as they were burned by his exorcizing light, dying one after another.
Frank smiled as he nced Matsuo, he was sure an amazing guy.
"Why do I feel so much nostalgia when I''m looking at him?"
As he thought that, he quickly faced a dozen Yokai himself, they were constantly licking their faces and lips, as if Frank was a delicious meal for them.
"{Dirt} + {Flying Mana Spear} + {Gust}"
Frankbined three Skills at the same time,bining hardened dirt into stones which then merged into a huge stone spear, imbued with emerald winds spiraling around it for maximum power, taking the shape of a trident instead of a spear.
"{Tempestuous Stone Trident}"
FLASH!
The trident of over three meters of length rushed towards the Yokai, piercing their bodies rapidly, one after another.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Their screams reverberated across the room, as they dropped dead one after another...
This was something he wouldn''t had been able to do before, yet it came so easily now!
"I always thought my Skills wereme, but I have endless possibilities if I canbine their effects!"
As Frank fought, he quickly remembered he didn''te alone.
"Ruby! You can feast on them!"
He summoned Ruby out of the Monster Pet Nursery Space within his System''s interface, appearing out of a small blue portal.
FLUOSH!
"Raawrrr!"
The little, red-scaled smander ran towards the Yokai,unching fireballs from her jaws and
bombarding them with little, zing explosions.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Nicely done, Ruby, let''s keep up the pace!"
Matsuo, Frank, and Harumi kept fighting through floor after floor of deadly Yokai, eventually
finally encountering something that could stop them.
"YOU DAMN INTRUDERSSSS...!"
A giant skeleton!
"That''s a Gashadokuro?! I can''t believe my eyes!"
Chapter 2425: Gashadokuro
Chapter 2425: Gashadokuro
?
"YOU DAMN INTRUDERSSSS...!"
"That''s a Gashadokuro?! I can''t believe my eyes!"
Gashadokuro, in Japanese Mythology, they''re gigantic Skeleton Yokai, made from up from the skeletons and bones of hundreds of people that died from terrible things. Usually starvation, in a war, or anything tragic. They''re powerful and enormous, and it is said on its original myth that they once ravaged Kyoto.
Usually, they''re beings of pure hatred and embodiments of destruction and revenge, who only live to destroy everything at their step to appease the agonizing memories it possesses from all those that made them.
Matsuo''s expression as he saw the gigantic skeleton wasn''t beyond Frank or Harumi''s expectations, seeing how he was such a Yokai freak, he was thrilled to see such a powerful, huge Yokai such as a Gashadokuro out of nowhere.
"I''LL CRUSH YOU TO SMITHREENS AND EAT YER BONES!"
The Gashadokuro opened his giant skeletal jaws and gathered phantasmal mes, which it quickly released, attempting to burn them first before crushing them with his giant bony fists.
FLUOOOSH!
The mes spread across the woodenbyrinthian house, as Matsuo, Harumi, and Frank ran away as quickly as they could from the iing phantasmal inferno!
"They''re phantom mes! Don''t let them touch you! Your body won''t be burned that much but your soul will be burned greatly!" Matsuo said.
"I know, I know!" Harumi sighed, quickly conjuring several droplets of blooding from a self-inflicted wound in the palm of her hand, which she made rotate around rapidly.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Then, she sent them flying towards the Gashadokuro''s jaws, before they suddenly began to growrger and inte until...
"{Blood Explosion}!"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Three powerful crimson explosions engulfed the giant skeleton''s bony jaws, blowing them away and abruptly stopping the giant yokai from releasing his mes.
"GRAAACCCK! MY JAWS...!"
The giant skeleton cried in pain, grabbing its own face in confusion. It seemed that despite being made out of bones, when their bones broke it hurt for them.
"It stopped! Now! Matsuo, Frank! Bombard it!"
Harumi gave them the opportunity and they didn''t waste it, as Matsuo conjured a bright sphere of light resembling a miniature sun.
"Oh Goddess of the Sun, Amaterasu-No-Kami! Grant to me a speck of your sunshine brilliance!" roared Matsuo.
"{Divine Miniature Sun: Mabushi Tatyo}!"
The small sun reached the Gashadokuro, blowing up its left arm and shoulders and covering half of its body on deadly divine mes of the sun.
BOOOM!
"AARRGGGH! DIVINE FIRE?!"
As it screamed in agony, it suddenly conjured his deadly curses, releasing countless of monstrous specters from his body, ck colored ghosts.
By merely being closer to them, the trio felt their Mana being rapidly drained!
"Ruby! Take care of them!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Raawwrr!"
Frank rushed forward as Ruby roared, firing several fireballs against the ghosts, blowing them up one after another.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
At the same time, Frank conjured his magic at once, fusing several skills at the same time
once more.
"That thing can endlessly conjure those cursed ghosts, and it seems its bones are slowly regenerating too! We have to shot it with something potent!" he thought. "Okay, will this
do?!"
Suddenly, a mass of gray mana gathered in his hand, rapidly transforming into a huge spear of gray mana, as if it were made of empty air.
With it, he quicklybined it with dirt, the dirt was rapidly enhanced, hardened, and hardened again until it became as hard as steel.
Next, he epassed the giant spear with winds, rapidly swirling around it.
Andstly, he conjured the Domain Creation Skill, and gathered the domain at the spear''s tip, concentrating it until it became a tiny white spot.
"This is my strongest so far! Take it!"
He had to give it a name, just like he named Ruby and granted her powers, and much more...
"I''ll give you a mythical name!"
It was an ability he had never used smartly before, but that now, after having had all those dreams, learned its true power.
"{Demon-ying Spear: Gae Bulg}!"
RUMBLE!
The spear suddenly started to changepletely, bing pitch ck and dark blue colored, with a crimson-colored de-like tip.
FLAAASH!
Frank gathered more of his Mana Aura into the spear and fired it at lightning speed while Harumi, Ruby, and Matsuo fought the endless wave of cursed spirit ghosts.
"GUUGGH?! A MERE SPEAR?!"
The giant skeleton quickly shed against the spear with his giant ws, attempting to stop
it with his hands...
However!
Crack, crack...!
"UGH?!"
CRAAASH!
His hands broke apart into countless pieces, as the spear continued its trajectory piercing his massive skull and shattering its Yokai Core into tiny fragments.
BOOOM!
"GRUUUAAAGGHH!"
The giant skeleton screamed, as it began falling apart into pieces. The cursed ghostly spirits dissipated instantly as well, the gigantic Yokai was dead!
§£§¡§¡§¡§®!
As it copsed, Harumi and Matsuo nced at Frank with disbelief. They couldn''t believe to
see what he did.
Frank walked towards therge hole where the Gashadokuro appeared and nced at the spear he had created temporarily.
"I gave it a mythical name, and it gained a speck of that mythical weapon''s power..." Frank gasped. "It truly worked... Can I retrieve it? Maybe I could- Ah."
However, to his disappointment, the spear quickly dissipated into ashes and disappeared.
"You possess a Naming ability of such power?!" Harumi wondered, gasping in disbelief. "I
had no idea..."
"Me neither, really," said Matsuo, noticing Harumi''s angered re. "Even though it was a cheap magical imitation, by naming that magical spear it somehow gained its appearance... Is
it still there?!"
"Nah it''s gone," said Frank. "But yeah, I have a Magical Naming ability... though it''s costly in Mana when used... This is honestly the first time I did this though... I''m also surprised it
worked."
"You literally manifested a fragment of a powerful Mythical Treasure," said Harumi. "It''s not
something any normal person, be it mage or whatever, could ever do... Just who are you,
Frank?"
"I... I''m just a normal guy, really," Frank smiled. "I think..."
Chapter 2426: The New Frank
Chapter 2426: The New Frank
?
Ding!
[You have in arge quantity of [Lesser Yokai] and a powerful [Great Yokai: Gashadokuro]
x1!]
[You earned arge quantity of EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 11 to 17!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You earned 2.500 Bonus APP Points!]
[The [Great Yokai: Gashadokuro] has dropped a [Gashadokuro Skill Book (? Rank)] x1!]
[You have temporarily recreated a lesser version of a Mythical Treasure with your power of Naming.]
[You have learned the [Magic Naming: Lv1] Skill!]
[Your ability over naming objects has increased. You can draw more of a name''s power with this skill.]
"Oh nice!"
Frank felt stronger right away, as he gained six levels, and he even found the giant skeleton dropped a Skill Book! Without even waiting, he rushed down the pit. He floated using the {Gravity Sphere} Spell.
"There it is!"
He grabbed the Skill Book and decided to immediately use it while Harumi and Matsuo nced from above whatever he was doing.
FLUOSH!
He suddenly felt a part of the strength of this titanic skeleton engulf him, epassing him with its deathly powers, he felt slightly suffocated, but resisted the sensation until it ended. Ultimately...
Ding!
[You have used the [Gashadokuro Skill Book (? Rank)] x1!]
[You learned the Skill: [Giant Skeleton Guardian Aura: Gashadokuro: Lv1]!]
[By spending Mana, you can summon forth a phantasmal form of the Gashadokuro to battle, who will protect you and attack foes with his giant ribs and skeletal ws, with a chance to breathe phantom mes against foes randomly.]
"Oh, this will definitely be useful..."
Frank felt much stronger with that battle alone, this sensation, he somewhat missed it, and also felt it was quite nostalgic. To just fight monsters and slowly grow step by step.
He returned with his friends, apologizing for scaring them a bit.
"Sorry for jumping like that, I''m back."
"Why did you just do that though? I saw you grabbing something," said Harumi.
"Ah yeah, Frank has the power to sometimes manifest items from mosnters he defeats," exined Matsuo. "He must have gotten something good from a Great Yokai! What was it?"
"A Skill Book, I used it to learn a new ability," Frank said. "Check it out."
He quickly released his Aura, surprising Harumi and Matsuo as a smaller version of the Gashadokuro, now phantasmal, materialized from within it.
Its ribs protected most of his body while the long ws and arms could be used for attacking!
"It''s a skill that''ll protect me and deal damage, but it costs quite some Mana to keep up," Frank sighed, as he quickly deactivated the Skill.
"Huh, you''re more special than I imagined, Frank," Harumi said. "Anyways, if you''re so strong, then this shouldn''t be so hard... Also Matsuo, what was that Spell you used? I had no idea you had that."
"Ah, it is a new Spell I learned from the n Head!" said Matsuo. "She said I could only use it when fighting giant threats, and absolutely never against people. It borrows a small part of our n''s Ancestor divine power to unleash a destructive attack. Even then, it seemed not enough to finish the Gashadokuro. It was much stronger than I imagined..."
"Yeah, it was just bones, but the bones were as hard as steel," said Harumi. "My Blood Explosion only blew up its jaws when it should had blown it up entirely like usual... They have incredible durability. Well, it makes sense, seeing how ancient and strong these beings are, and not easy at all to create within a Corrupted Domain, which brings a lot of questions about what this house even is. Have some cultists been doing sacrifices for this ce to turn into such a hugebyrinth?"
"Yeah, I''ve been wondering the same thing," nodded Matsuo. "Usually Contaminated Domains are made up over time, but even if that was the case... Gashadokuro most of the time aren''t born at all naturally. They''re usually Familiars of powerful Sorcerers. Born from dozens or hundreds of sacrifices."
"Hm, if that''s the case we might end up confronting a person, not just more Yokai," said Frank. "Let''s be careful then."
"Yeah, let''s go, we can''t waste time after all," Matsuo agreed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The party quickly advanced through thebyrinthian ancient Japanese house made of wood and paper, from room to room, they battled more Lesser Yokai.
Sometimes, they confronted Gashadokuro "Pieces" their skull, or arge arm, or even their hands or foot, but never aplete one.
"This is ridiculous! How long does this goes for?" wondered Harumi. "We''ve already swept through over ten more rooms with Yokai inside! And those Gashadokuro Pieces are unnerving! It is as if many are being made at the same time... What''s going on in here?"
"This is strange..." Matsuo nodded. "Not something normal when conquering Corrupted Domains... Perhaps we should go back and report to our superiors about what''s happening here. They might send people more qualified and stronger to deal with this problem."
"Wait a moment. I don''t want my mother to keep treating me like a child," said Harumi. "I came here because she said this was my test of adulthood... I can''t just leave."
"But Harumi, it''s dangerous even for you..." sighed Matsuo, and then he nced at Frank. "Frank, what do you think?"
"I..." Frank was thinking. "I guess it is better to stay, if Harumi will be adamant about it, we can''t really stop her, knowing her personality."
"Hah, you''re not wrong... It wouldn''t sit right with me to leave her abandoned while we run away either, I''ve a man after all!" Matsuo smiled.
"So you''reing?" Harumi felt a bit surprised over Frank''s support.
"Yes, let''s go. Let''splete this together," said Frank. "However... if we end up confronting
a sorcerer beyond our power, we''ll escape. Okay? promise us." "I..." Harumi was going to argue but ended agreeing. "Ok. Fine..."
"Alright," nodded Frank. "Let''s go then, we can''t waste time."
As Frank led the trio, Harumi and Matsuo were surprised of the maturity Frank was showing,
his way of talking and everything, he had definitely changed in the past days.
Unknowingly to them, what awaited them at the top floor of thebyrinth was something way
beyond their expectations.
"Ah, they''re here... Fufu. It''s time for you to wake up, Frank~"
Chapter 2427: Rank Up
Chapter 2427: Rank Up
?
Frank, Harumi, and Matsuo continued their adventure through the giantbyrinthian Corrupted Domain. They passed through ten more rooms with simr patterns than before. The Yokai, however, grew progressively stronger, gaining strange purple auras that made them twice or sometimes thrice as strong.
Nheless, they were still small fry, and with Frank carrying a lot of Mana Potions this time, as he had prepared very well for the asion, they managed to get through them without issues, earning some new Mana and Health Potions asionally, and also...
"GRAAARRGH!"
As a giant Umbre Yokai perished by a giant boulder made of ck stone that Frank conjured, a small skill book was generated once more.
"Oh nice, finally another!"
Compared to potions and magic cores for things such as alchemy and so on, skill books were always an overall rare item drop from monsters. Frank felt overjoyed the moment he saw it floating in midair like games showed them usually.
He quickly grabbed it alongside a couple other potions that had dropped, using it instantly as The nced at his level up notifications, he had reached max level.
Ding!
[You have in arge quantity of [Mutated Yokai]!]
[You earned arge quantity of EXP!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Level Up!]
[Your Level has increased from Level 17 to 20/20!]
[All your Stats have increased!]
[You earned 2.000 Bonus APP Points!]
[You have reached Max Level and can now Rank Up your ss.]
[The [Mutated Yokai: Kasa-obake] has dropped a [Mutated Kasa-obake Skill Book (? Rank)] x1!]
"I can Rank Up my ss now... I should do this right after this."
Ding!
[You have used the [Mutated Kasa-obake Skill Book (? Rank)] x1!]
[You learned the Skill: [Spirit-Reflecting Demon Umbre: Kasa-obake: Lv1]!]
[By spending Mana, you can summon the Spirit-Reflecting Demonic Umbre in the shape of the Kasa-obake Yokai, which will help you shield yourself from iing spiritual attacks and even reflect them once.]
"Interesting... Now."
Ding!
[You have reached Max Level, and you qualify to Rank Up your ss!]
[Showcasing ss Rank Up Options...]
[Yokai Eating Sorcerer]
[Null Magician]
[Magical Namer]
"Weird sses..."
Frank didn''t remember any of these appearing in his prophetic dreams at all! So these were all-new and unique. He supposed that he had already begun to change the future to this extent. The butterfly effect was strong.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"What''s the best I could pick, System?"
He tried asking the System, he remembered he could talk to his System in his dreams, and their personality was simr to a big sister of sorts.
[...]
[Based on your current situation, the best choice would be [Yokai Eating Sorcerer]. Based on your Magical Power development, the best option would be [Null Magician], and based on your unique ability growth, [Magical Namer] would be the best.]
"Hmm..."
Based on how quick he leveled up at the start, Frank decided to go for the first option for now. He''ll definitely get a better magician sster.
Ding!
[You have selected the [Yokai Eating Sorcerer] ss Rank Up!]
[You have been marked with the mark of the Yokai Eater. Your Stomach has been shaped into
an inferno where cursed spirits slowly are digested, turned into your power.]
[By eating Yokai, you can gain a certain amount of Stats and even random Skills, asionally, or even trigger Skill Evolutions!]
[Additionally, you can now learn Cursed Spirit Sorcerer Magic Spells through conjuring Cursed Spirit Mana.]
[You learned the Skill: [Yokai Eater: Lv1]!]
[Your Physical Stats have increased by +100!]
[Your Magical Stats have increased by +200!]
[Your Level Cap has been opened to Level 40!]
[Your Level has been reset to Level o!]
"Hm?!"
Frank was surprised as his Aura erupted with tremendous new power, darkness and crimson energies as well surged, cursed powers he had now gained.
For a moment, as he gained this magical power, he felt his aura surging and growingrger, suddenly resembling an aberrant entity.
A monstrous mass of darkness with countless jaws devouring thousands of agonizing Yokai...
"Ah!" he gasped for air, sighing in relief. "That was weird..."
Every time he Ranked Up he would have a small vision, it didn''t really say he would be that, but it represented the path he was walking with each new ss.
Frank nced at his Status.
[Name]: [Frank James]
[Race]: [Human (???)]
[Titles]: [World Traveler] [Legendary Farmer]
[Gender]: [Male]
[App Points]: [5.630]
[n Contribution Points (Monk n of Tokyo)]: [1.200]
[Mana Core Cultivation]: [Rank 1 (Initial Stage)]
[World''s Source Energy (Terra)]: [18/100]
[Job]: [Yokai Eating Sorcerer]
[Job History]: [Farmer] [Gray Magician]
[Level]: [0/40]
[Health Points]: [300/300] (+10)
[Mana Points]: [397/397](+25)
[Strength]: [216] (+13)
[Defense]: [206] (+5)
[Magic]: [392] (+23)
[Resistance]: [358] (+25)
[Agility]: [204] (+26)
[Passive Skills]: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -] [Gift of Life: Level 5] [Curse Resistance: Level 6] [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 4] [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -] [Mana Control: Level 6] [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 5] [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level-] [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level - ] [Mana Core (Gray): Level 1] [Thought eleration: Level 5] [Prediction: Level 4] [Arithmetic Processing: Level 4] [Parallel Thinking: Level 4] [Poison and Toxin Resistance: Level 4] [Concentration: Level 4] [Yokai
Eater: Level 1]
[Active Skills]: [Farming Technique: Level 4] [Spear Technique: Level 4] [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 4] [Dirt: Level 5] [Sewing: Level 2] [Body Aura: Level 4] [Bronze Skin: Level 4] [Instant Domain Creation: Level 3] [Detection: Level 4] [Inspect: Level 3] [Gust: Level 4] [Sonar Wave: Level 3] [Tutoring: Level 3] [Botany: Level 2] [Druid: Level 2] [Magic Naming: Level 1] [Giant Skeleton Guardian Aura: Gashadokuro: Level 1] [Spirit-Reflecting Demon Umbre: Kasa-
obake: Level 1]
[Rtionships]: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)]
[Tamed Monsters]: [Rank 1]: [Lesser me Smander: Ruby: Level 10/10]
[Worlds Visited]: [Earth (Home World)] [Terra (Farm Town App)] [APP Special Functions]: [Inventory] [World''s Gate (Currently Unavable)] [Quest Board] [Monster Pet Nursery] [Job Change Sanctuary] [APP Gacha (Locked)] [APP Shop (Locked)]
[Gray Magic Spells (Innate)]: [Mana Bullet] [Spinning Mana Bullet] [Mana Thread] [Bind]
[Flying Mana Spear] [Mana Aura] [Mana Transfer] [Mana Barrier]
[Cursed Spirit Magic Spells (Innate)]: [Summon Shinigami]
[Combination Spells/Techniques (Unique)]: [Gravity Sphere] [Tempestuous Stone Trident] [Demon-ying Spear: Gae Bulg]
"My Stats increased quite nicely- Wait, oh? Ruby''s also max level now..." he thought. "Ruby! Can
you evolve?"
"Graawrr!" as Frank grabbed her, she licked his face cutely.
FLASH!
And then began glowing brightly.
Chapter 2428: Rubys Evolution
Chapter 2428: Ruby''s Evolution
?
After Frank nced at his Status, he noticed Ruby was already Max Level now and could evolve!
After having in so many Yokai, it was obvious she could be stronger now.
"Alright, what can you evolve into, Ruby? System, showcase evolution paths."
FLASH!
Ruby shone brightly as she licked his face, suddenly summoning a new system window as Frank believed it would appear.
Ding!
[Your Contracted Familiar Monster: [Ruby] is about to evolve!]
[Because she has met the conditions, [Ruby] has more than one Evolution Path now.]
[Please show which Evolution Path you want [Ruby] to take.]
[Cursed me Smander]
[Adult Fire Smander]
[Baby Ruby me Wyvern]
"You can be a baby wyvern?" Frank was surprised. "That''s definitely new... And Ruby, it has your own name on it, huh?"
"Raawrr!" Ruby licked his face.
Frank checked Ruby''s current status while considering the options.
[Name]: [Ruby.]
[Race]: [Lesser me Smander.]
[Titles]: [Tamed Monster.]
[Types]: [Reptile/Fire.]
[Mana Core Cultivation]: [Rank 1 (Initial Stage)]
[World''s Source Energy (Terra)]: [0/150]
[Monster Rank]: [Tier 1]
[Level]: [10/10]
[Health Points]: [150/150]
[Mana Points]: [70/70]
[Strength]: [90]
[Defense]: [90]
[Magic]: [70]
[Resistance]: [70]
[Agility]: [80]
[Passive Skills]: [Iron Scales: Level 4] [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 4] [Mana Core (Crimson Red): Level 1] [Mana Control: Level 3]
[Active Skills]: [Fire Breath: Level 5] [Licking Wounds: Level 4] [Bite: Level 5] [Body Size Alteration: Level 3] [Fire Attribute Magic (Innate): Level 2]
Her Skills were all quite useful in battle. Her licks aren''t just for show either, as they can help him easily regenerate wounds. Gift of Life is a skill that allows him to infuse his own life into other living beings, but it can''t help him heal himself, so she''s a little walking potion.
"If Ruby could fly, it would definitely make things easier as she could catch up to my speed easily, her little legs make it hard for her to move and keeping her in my clothes or my head all the time is tiring," thought Frank. "Cursed mes or an Adult Stage sound appealing though, but..."
Ding!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[You''ve selected [Baby Ruby me Wyvern] for your Familiar''s Evolution!]
[Evolution has begun, please don''t touch your Familiar while it is evolving, as it will release dangerous mes and energies that could cause unprecedented harm.]
"Right!"
Frank quickly let Ruby on the ground as she overflowed with light and mes. Matsuo and Harumi, who were picking up dropped items as Frank told them they could keep what the Yokai they defeated dropped quickly nced at Frank''s small familiar.
"Wait, is it evolving like Pocketmons do?" Matsuo wondered. "So cool!"
"Familiar Evolution..." Harumi muttered. "Mother had offered me to get a Familiar, but I refused... maybe I should also get one, they seem quite handy. I thought that having one would be too much responsibility, but their usefulness could outweigh that."
"You definitely should! Sadly my n is not that good at familiar contracts," said Matsuo. "So I have no idea how to get myself anything."
FLAAASH!
Frank heard them talking as he smiled, seeing Ruby evolving. Her body became a bitrger, perhaps fifty percent bigger with longer arms and legs, and a not so chunky body, although her cute belly remained anyways.
However, the big thing was that her front legs, grew very long ws which then gained membranes, bing long, beautiful wings!
Above all, her scales gained a beautiful crystalline color, like rubies.
"Raaawwrr!"
The little baby wyvern was born!
"Well done...!"
Frank felt nostalgic seeing her for some reason, as he immediately hugged her the moment
little Ruby flew into the air, she knew how to fly right away.
"You''ve be bigger and stronger now, and you can fly! Congrats little Ruby."
"Raawr!" she licked his face all over again.
"Hahah, enough, you stink,"ughed Frank, feeling happy even in this perilous dungeon.
Ding!
[Congrattions, your Familiar has evolved into a [Baby Ruby me Wyvern]!]
[She has gained the ability to fly, and her body had berger and slender.]
[Ruby me Wyverns have ruby-like scales and the ability to also reflect magic attacks with
their scales to an extent.]
[Additionally, they can unleash Crystal Magic in conjunction with Fire Magic, increasing their deadliness, and are very fast!]
[Name]: [Ruby]
[Race]: [Baby Ruby me Wyvern]
[Titles]: [Tamed Monster] [Evolved Monster]
[Types]: [Reptile] [Fire] [Wyvern] [Crystal]
[Mana Core Cultivation]: [Rank 1 (Initial Stage)]
[World''s Source Energy (Terra)]: [0/150]
[Monster Rank]: [Tier 2]
[Level]: [0/40]
[Health Points]: [250/250]
[Mana Points]: [300/300]
[Strength]: [200]
[Defense]: [180]
[Magic]: [300]
[Resistance]: [250]
[Agility]: [350]
[Passive Skills]: [Iron Scales: Level 5] [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 5] [Mana Core (Crimson
Red): Level 1] [Mana Control: Level 4] [Magic Reflecting Crystal Scales: Level 1] [High-Speed
Flight: Level 1]
[Active Skills]: [Fire Breath: Level 6] [Licking Wounds: Level 5] [Bite: Level 6] [Body Size Alteration: Level 4] [Fire Attribute Magic (Innate): Level 3] [Crystal Attribute Magic (Innate):
Level 1]
"Your Stats are crazy high for some reason too... that evolution was definitely the right choice," nodded Frank. "Alright guys, I think I''m ready. Are you done?"
"Yeah, we''re done," Matsuo nodded. "Got a couple of your magic potions, they''lle handy
with whatever is waiting in thest floor."
"Let''s wreck it and end this quickly, I want to go take a warm bath already..." Harumi sighed. "We got school tomorrow too, so we shouldn''t take too long here..."
"Not like you even need to sleep anyways, don''t you?" Matsuo joked around.
"I definitely need to sleep from time to time, Matsuo," said Harumi, slightly angrily. "Come
on Frank, let''s go. At least you''re not as annoying as Matsuo... In fact, I kind of misjudged you before. You''re not so bad."
"Oh? Ah, thank you Harumi," Frank smiled a bit. "That''s really nice of you to say."
"Hm..." Harumi sighed. "Eh... Err, sorry about before, ok? I am a bit... Um, intense
sometimes."
"About our first meeting?" Frank wondered.
"Yeah, sorry," said Harumi.
"She''s apologizing? Did this ever happen in those dreams?" Frank felt ttered and happier than
before. "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it. I''ve already moved on from that."
"Good," Harumi smiled, nodding. "Let''s go then."
The trio stepped into thest floor; a huge hall made of wood stretched in front of them.
And then, someone was sitting over a throne, a single "person".
"Wee, children of a broken dream... Are you ready for despair? That is the only meal we serve here. And we like it cold."
Chapter 2429: The Cursed Manors Boss
Chapter 2429: The Cursed Manor''s Boss
?
The trio stepped into thest floor; a huge hall made of wood stretched in front of them.
And then, someone was sitting over a throne, a single "person".
They immediately froze upon seeing them.
TRUUUM!
The tremendous Aura of Cursed Mana and Poisonous Mana that emerged from within them was so big it twisted space itself.
Although they had seen a wooden hall when they got here, the moment they felt this "person''s" Aura, everything turned into something resembling a purgatory.
Purple and ck stone covered every inch, walls, ceiling, floor. Purple and ck mes surged from the ground endlessly.
And arge river of venom constantly flowed through it all.
Just being here was nauseating and was rapidly weakening their bodies and magic power! "Ugh...! T-This presence...!" Frank felt sick to the stomach. "I-I can barely breathe?!"
Ding!
[Warning! Warning! Warning!]
[An incredibly strong foe has appeared in front of you.]
[Their very Aura distorts space and time, creating a {Cursed Domain of Demonic Purgatory}!]
[Within this Domain, all of their foes will take constant venom and demon-type damage.]
"No way...!"
Frank gave a step back as he pushed his friends with him, he didn''t even dare get closer to this being.
The more they walked through this Domain, the more damage they would receive!
The presence, who was shrouded in shadows, slowly revealed more of its silhouette, as it finally decided to speak.
"Wee, children of a broken dream... Are you ready for despair? That is the only meal we serve here. And we like it cold."
A tall man with a slender body was all Frank could see... and also sharp, crimson eyes resembling the eyes of a snake.
The man was at least over three meters tall!
His long arms spread around, suddenly summoning dozens of snakes with him.
"{Great Curse of Yamata-No-Orochi}: {Endless Cancerous Snake Flesh}"
Suddenly, the shadows dissipated more, revealing the man''s pale white skin, his body was wrapped by several white cloths, and his entire skin was covered on countless cursed marks.
Which activated as he released the snakes from his flesh, who constantly emerged like malicious tumors.
His sharp, crimson snake-like eyes red at the trio''s very souls, while his spiky blue hair was revealed, the rest of his face covered by white cloths.
"SHAAAAHHH!!"
Before they could make sense of what they were seeing, the snakes rushed towards them, they were dozens of them, each one as long as ten meters!
"D-Demonic Snakes! Careful!"
Matsuo was the first to respond, rapidly mming the floor with his holy staff and unleashing a shockwave of exorcizing light.
FLAAASH!
The snakes didn''t die instantly or something though but were barely stopped for a few seconds as they cried in pain, their eyes burning before the light.
"We have to escape! We can''t fight that thing!" said Matsuo.
"Yeah!" Frank nodded. "Harumi! Let''s pull back!"
"Okay!" Harumi didn''t even hesitate to agree, not even her was confident about going against
an endless army of demonic snakes and whoever was that man. "Let''s go!"
She tried mming the door behind them open, only for ck stone to block her path.
BAAM!
"W-What?!"
Harumi gasped, realizing they were already trapped within that man''s Domain, and there was no getting out of there unless...
Unless they confront him and somehow weaken him enough to let them go.
"You''ve gotta be kidding me!" Matsuo screamed. "So we''re trapped!"
"It seems to be the case!" said Harumi, quickly summoning dozens of spheres of blood and sending them towards the dozens of Demonic Snakesing their way. "{Blood Explosion}!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
A couple of snakes instantly died, quickly telling the trio that they weren''t too tough. The man behind the snakes only squinted his eyes.
"Give up to despair... Oh young ones."
He waved his hand, as more and more snakes starteding out of his arms, legs, stomach, chest, and even mouth and eyes.
It looked agonizingly painful, yet the man showed no signs of difort, his roughed, scarred body seemed used to this torturous power.
"Did he say this power was a Curse of Yamata-No-Orochi though?!" Matsuo wondered, as he quickly released several beams of light against the snakes, killing a couple while damaging the rest.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"That''s what I heard!" Frank said. "Ruby! Burn them!"
"Raawwrrr!"
FLUOOOSH!
Ruby opened her jaws and released a wave of mes, exploding upon contact and frying the snakes alive, those that were wounded died instantly, while the rest remained burning,
weakened.
"He seems like a strange type of Yokai!" said Harumi. "I''ve already used my Vampiric Eyes to analyze his structure... he''s made of flesh and bones, yet at the same time, of a lot of Cursed
Mana!"
"So that thing''s a Yokai?!" Frank asked. "Hah...!"
He quickly materialized a huge spear made of iron by hardening the power of Dirt Creation
and shaping it into a spear through Gray Magic.
"If that''s the case...!"
He quickly pierced the bodies of several snakes in front of him, aiming at their heads while boosting his speed and attack power through Mana flowing through his body.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
His spear quickly broke into pieces after that, but he instantly materialized another pair, going on and on as he battled the snakes as they came.
"I could eat him?"
Frank thought that for a second, if he could just take a bite or a few, maybe... just maybe he could gain some of that power and use it against him?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"No, I have to first aim at these, but with so manying everywhere, I don''t have time to
eat them!"
"SHAAAHH!"
Three-headed snakes began to appear, as they spitrge bullets made of venom against them. Frank panicked, quickly summoning a huge Yokai Umbre.
"{Spirit-Reflecting Demon Umbre: Kasa-obake}!"
The Umbre started spinning rapidly, as it reflected the poison bullets as they came and sent them flying back towards their attackers, enchanted with cursed mana, they exploded.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The three-headed snake died, but two more emerged from behind her, only to receive some of the leftover damage. At the same time, the umbre quickly disappeared.
"So I can''t use it permanently but summon it once at a time? This is annoying," Frank thought. "But
it worked at least!"
"Fall into despair..." the man spoke again.
Suddenly, he grasped his own chest, tearing his flesh apart as a gigantic snake head emerged
from it, with a single crimson eye on its head.
"SHYAAAAHHH!"
"{Great Curse of Yamata-No-Orochi}: {One-Eyed Demon Snake}!"
The demon snake didn''te out fully, only its head emerged from his torn apart, bleeding
flesh, as it gathered cursed energy and then...
"FRANK!"
Matsuo and Harumi screamed, rushing towards Frank to save him as a gigantic crimson beam
of pure destructive cursed mana reached the young man.
"Ah!"
BOOOMMM!!!
The attack reached Frank, as his Aura surged, resembling a giant skeleton and taking some of
the damage before shattering into pieces, and then reappearing again to protect him once
more.
However, although he managed to survive, the leftover energy was enough to send him and
his friends flying, hitting the walls behind them.
§£§¡§¡§¡§®! "You cling to life so meaninglessly..." the man sighed, looking down. "Its pointless. Life,
your life... it is nothing but illusions."
"A-Ahh...!" Frank began to fall into despair as the man started conjuring more, and more, and more, and
more, and more snakes.
Endlessly...
Truly endlessly...
"You will die today, I promise you."
Chapter 2430: Demonic Mythological Spirit: Koga Saburo
Chapter 2430: Demonic Mythological Spirit: Koga Saburo
?
§£§¡§¡§¡§®!
Although Frank managed to survive, the leftover energy was enough to send him and his friends flying, hitting the walls behind them. If it hadn''t been for his own Aura and the protection magic of Matsuo, they would have all been cooked right there.
"You cling to life so meaninglessly..." the man sighed, looking down. "It''s pointless. Life, your life... it is nothing but illusions."
He slowly began walking towards them, his huge body towering over them. Although he looked human, he was no human at all...
He was more like a demon.
"Hahh... Hahh... This man... I''ve heard of someone... like him before..."
Matsuo quickly realized something as he nced at his man, and noticed how he named his techniques, and his powers.
"A-Ahh...!"
Frank began to fall into despair as the man started conjuring more, and more, and more, and more, and more snakes.
Endlessly...
"{Great Curse of Yamata-No-Orochi}: {Endless Cancerous Snake Flesh}"
Truly endlessly...
"You will die today. By Mount Ibuki, I promise you."
The man spread out his arms as they turned into giant three-headed snakes, rushing towards Frank and everyone else.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Dammit!"
Frank quickly stood up, drinking a potion and also feeding one to Harumi who seemed to have burned her skin, she rapidly recovered.
"Cough, cough...!"
She coughed blood, noticing she the poison was spreading faster through her body than everyone else.
"This poison... It is consuming my energies the fastest! Why?!"
She slowly stood up, as she conjured more spheres of blood, without even wasting the blood she vomited and turning them into spiraling spheres.
"It''s probably because you have no blessing like me and Frank!" said Matsuo. "The two of us are still below the protection of our n''s Ancestor, directly connected to Amaterasu-sama."
"Is that so?" sighed Harumi, as she kept rotating her blood and then her eyes glowed red. "Well, this is annoying already..."
FLASH! FLASH!
Her two eyes shone brightly, as suddenly, all snakesing their way instantly became paralyzed!
TRUUUM!
Even the man behind them widened his eyes as he could no longer move.
"Cursed Eyes of Paralysis isn''t it?" he spoke. "Interesting... Vampires are very interesting indeed. I wish you were present in my era. It would had been a worthy battle."
"Your... Era?" wondered Harumi. "You... Just who are you?!"
"Hah... There''s no need for you to know," the man said. "You will die... anyways. Just as my master has told me. I am here for your deaths. I am your Shinigami. And you will not leave this Domain..."
"Dammit, fucker!" Frank lost his mind, attacking all the snakes with his many spears, even as they died one after another.
Harumi''s Paralysis timingsted only a couple of seconds!
They had to kill all the snakes while they could and get to the man in time.
"Ruby!"
"RAAARRR!"
Ruby suddenly grew thrice as big out of nowhere, using her size alteration Skill and unleashing a storm of mes that bombarded, burned, and destroyed the paralyzed snakes one after another.
BOOOM!
At the same time, Harumi''s eyes were beginning to bleed.
"Your power is strong... but you''re not as strong as it is," the man said. "Youck training with it, don''t you? Only a few seconds more."
"Frank! I know who he is!" Matsuo rushed to the side of Frank, mming the heads of snakes with his staff turned into a hammer of light.
"Wha...? You figured him out?!" Frank asked.
In that moment...
TRUUUM!
Harumi cried in pain as she had to close her eyes before they were to burst and leave her blind, the snakes began moving once more, but they were only half of what they were before.
"SHYAAAH!"
They jumped towards Harumi, Frank, and Matsuo at the same time. The trio quickly gathered together, the two guys protecting the vampire girl that had risked her life and eyes to buy them some time.
"Yes, I know who he is! He''s... an ancient evil of Japan! Both mythical and perhaps even historical...!" said Matsuo, crushing snake heads while protecting Harumi with shields made of light that appeared from paper-made amulets.
"What?!" Frank asked. "Who?"
As he asked, Frank continued fighting alongside Ruby, the two unleashing endless magical and physical attacks with metallic spears and deadly ws made of fiery crystals.
"He''s... I think it might be him..." Matsuo muttered. "Koga... Koga Saburo!"
"Huh?"
"Eh?"
For a moment Harumi and Frank were leftpletely lost, it wasn''t as if they knew anything about Japanese history and myths to even recognize such a name.
"I-It''s a very famous tale! I think..." Matsuo muttered. "He''s a character from local Folklore of the Suwa Region... But this is a bit twisted! It seems that the form we''re seeing might be a
Demonic Spirit based on his Folk Tales!"
"A what?!"
"Just like Yokai are not only formed from Dark Mana and Emotions, but they are also born from Tales, Folklore, History," said Matsuo. "Koga Saburo, the man we''re fighting right now, is a twisted version of this ancient tale. A man that was once a renowned warrior that in pursuit for his wife, a princess, ended walking through Mount Ibuki... It is said that he became a Snake-like Demon after walking through the endless realm-filled caves of that ursed mountain, where Yamata-No-Orochi existed! The Ancient Cmity Dragon!"
"W-What?!" Harumi and Frank were shocked.
"In those tales it says..." Matsuo red at the man, unleashing a barrier of light that mmed several snakes away. "Thatter, Buddhist priests helped him return to normal, and then he was enshrined as a god with his wife! But this Yokai version of himself... it''s much different
than that!"
"..." the man remained in silence as he listened to Matsuo''s words. "Heh... Hahaha...
§¯§¡§¯§¡§¯§¡§¯§¡§¯!"
And then he began tough, loudly, maniacally.
"That''s right!" he roared. "That is my true name, young priest! I am Koga Saburo! Or was...
him. I am merely what was discarded out of him! I am merely his reflection, the curse that Yamata-No-Orochi nted into his flesh and blood! Do you understand now? I am the embodiment of a curse! I am Despair, I am Cmity... I am Death! And my mastermands
me, that you must PERISH!"
RUMBLE!
The man stepped forward, his clothes merging with his snakes, revealing white colored ninja
clothes.
"This dream ends today, the hopeless dream made out of your meaningless lives!"
FLASH!
And he rushed to fight them head-on.
Chapter 2431: Intense Battle
Chapter 2431: Intense Battle
?
Koga Saburo, a legendary figure of Japanese Legends, detailed within the pages of the old
book of Suwa Engi, an ancient, illustrated book written hundreds of years ago that showcased several tales of legends, myths, and folklore rted to the Holy Shrine of Suwa, and its faith and origins.
Once a renowned warrior connected to an ancient god of war, he traveled seeking his wife, a princess. Ultimately, he had to trespass an ancient and cursed mountain, whose caves were connected to many mysterious and wondrous realms.
After many trials, once he emerged from these caves, Koga Saburo had changed, his form having grown demonic and snake-like, a monster cursed by the ancient Snake of Cmity, Yamata-No-Orochi, who had also mutated into a demon within these strange, dark realms. These folklore tales illustrate that he was ultimately healed by gods in disguise as priests, and when he found his princess, both of them ended bing gods of the Suwa Region...
Indeed, a simple tale with a sweet ending, yet the Koga Saburo the trio was fighting was nothing of the sort, he was, as he stated, a High Grade Yokai, or a Demon born from both the darkness of humanity''s desires within Japan and also from his own tales of Folklore.
He is the "discarded darkness" that the original Koga Saburo left behind to ascend into divinity. The cursed flesh, blood, and bones he didn''t require to be a god.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
A soulless "man", consumed by darkness, forgotten and abandoned by mythology and even history.
"I am the Human Koga Saburo, not the illustrated god, I am not an idealized deity, I am just the man that turned into a demon." He continued speaking. "And as a demon, I must spread despair and cmity! As Yamata-No-Orochi-sama orders! Hahahahaha!"
His calm demeanor quickly broke apart as he revealed his madness, he rushed towards the trio, jumping straight towards Matsuo and swinging his leg, which suddenly turned into a giant snake.
"SHYAAAH!"
The snake opened its jaws, about to swallow Matsuopletely, if it wasn''t because a sphere of gray color materialized.
"{Gravity Sphere}!!!"
Frank conjured a sphere made out of an extremely condensed Domain, upon touching the giant snake-leg, it twisted and exploded, blowing the snake''s head and tearing it apart.
"Tch!"
Koga Saburo quickly regrew the leg anew without issues, as he swung both of his arms, stretching them to several dozens of meters, using them as powerful whips.
"Agh!"
He grabbed Frank and lifted him up to quickly smash him into the rocky floor with tremendous force!
BAAAM!
The young man was unable to react in time, his opponent''s speed was unparalleled. "FRANK!"
Matsuo and Harumi rushed towards Koga, attacking him from behind. Matsuo fired a ray of holy light towards his left, while Harumi harnessed her Blood Aura, releasing a shing wave of Blood Energy.
FLASH!
BOOOM! BOOOM!
Before they could reach him however, Koga was gone from there, as both attacks ended hitting the ground! His reflexes weren''t normal at all as he appeared right behind Matsuo.
"I shall y you first, disgusting priest of Amaterasu!"
The ursed man roared as he swung both of his hands towards Matsuo''s head and chest, aiming to destroy his head and heart with a swift attack.
"{Blessed Shield of Sunlight}!"
Matsuo spent all his Mana as he conjured a huge shield made of sunlight blessed by his goddess, which tanked the iing attack from Koga Saburo, burning his hands with divine fire.
§£§¡§¡§¡§®!
"Uuggh!"
Koga Saburo groaned in pain as he was forced to step back, buying enough time for Ruby to appear above him, roaring angrily.
"RAAAWRR!"
She roared furiously, her jaws opening to unleash a bombardment of fireballs against the snake man, burning through his body as he screamed.
"Damn vermin!"
He swung his hand, releasing a huge wave of poisonous energy that hit Ruby strongly, blowing her away.
"Gryaawwruh!"
"R-Ruby!"
Frank rushed to catch her as she slowly reduced her size to her smallest form, one of her wings seemed to have a huge wound, as if a snake had bitten her, and it was slowly spreading
poison.
"{Gift of Life}!"
He quickly infused his own lifeforce into her, healing her wound and even the poison itself! Ruby still remained tired though, as Frank hid her inside of his armor.
"That power...?!"
Koga Saburo''s eyes widened as he saw what Frank did, he couldn''t believe it. To simply grant lifeforce to another being and heal all injuries wasn''t normal!
"Is he the child of a Kami?!"
He pointed at Frank with his fingers, as he reflected an iing spear made of blood with his other hand, destroying it before it could harm him.
CRASH!
"Like hell we''ll tell you!"
Matsuo harnessed the shield he had conjured, which remained and didn''t disappear, transforming it into a huge katana, and swinging it.
"RAAAH!"
SLAAASH!
"Ngh?!"
Koga Saburo quickly jumped away from the iing sh, which blew up the walls where he
had been, and quickly released dozens more of snakes from his flesh.
"Catch that Kami''s son!" he roared. "I must feast on his flesh!"
"SHYAAAH!"
As they rushed towards Frank, Harumi appeared in front of him, attacking the snakes with
everything she had.
However, she looked utterly exhausted, barely forcing her body to move.
"I don''t know if this''ll even work but...!"
Frank finished drinking two potions and quickly touched Harumi''s shoulder.
"{Gift of Life}!"
FLAAASH!
It could be said to be a bit of a gamble, Harumi was a Dhampir, a half-vampire, and vampires
are undead-type beings who are weak to the concept of "life" and also of "light".
Therefore, to infuse such a concept into one might as well kill them!
However, to his surprise, that did not happen.
"Ahh! F-Frank?!"
Harumi gasped as she noticed her exhaustion gone and so were her wounds, her eyes were
also fully healed.
"Ugh...!"
However, Frank saw his HP going down rapidly, almost hitting the single digits, he needed to
use it all just to heal her.
"Harumi, please protect me while I do something! I have an idea!"
"An idea? Okay!"
Harumi continued battling the snakes, as Frank grabbed one of them, which was still alive,
and took a bite out of it.
He could only eat them while they were alive, as when they died, they explode into dark mana
and disappear.
Crunch!
"Ngh?!"
Frank felt disgusted, the vor wasn''t good at all! It was a rotten and disgusting vor, but he kept biting the struggling snake which he had incapacitated with a coil made of Gray Magic. Each bite tore through the snake while it struggled to live, after over twenty bites, the snake died and disappeared, and Frank swallowed whatever he took from it.
BA DUM!
"Ah!"
BA DUM!
He felt his heart beating faster, and faster, and faster.
BA DUM!
BA DUM!
BA DUM!
"Nnnggh...! Nngaaaarrrggh!"
As he screamed in agony due to the intense pain in his chest, suddenly, white and purple
scales grew over his hands, neck, and a bit of his face.
His eyes turned snake-like, and even his fangs grew long and sharp.
"Hm?"
Koga Saburo, who was constantly evading Matsuo''s attacks while trying to kill him, noticed
what just happened.
"He ate my Demonic Snakes? He ate... the curse?"
Frank''s skin gained countless cursed marks across his entire skin, as his aura suddenly
changed...
"KOGA SABURO!" roared Frank, resisting the pain and madness this curse caused to him. "YOU
WILL... LET US GO!"
As he screamed, his right hand started transforming, mutating into a long, white and purple
scaled snake.
"Or else...!"
"SHYAAAHH!"
Chapter 2432: Memories Amidst Suffering
Chapter 2432: Memories Amidst Suffering
?
Frank did the only thing left for him to do and started eating the cursed snakes that Koga Saburo summoned before they were to disappear after dying.
The only way was by eating them while they were alive, grabbing them, binding them with magic, and taking bites out of their scales and flesh.
The vor was disgusting, but the more he ate, the more their power, their curse, flowed through his body.
BA DUM!
BA DUM!
BA DUM!
"Nnnggh...! Nngaaaarrrggh!"
As Frank screamed in agony due to the intense pain in his chest, suddenly, white and purple scales grew over his hands, neck, and a bit of his face. His eyes turned snake-like, and even his fangs grew long and sharp. He was transforming through the power of his Yokai Eater Skill.
"Hm?!"
The very moment that happened, Koga Saburo, who was constantly evading Matsuo''s attacks while trying to kill him, noticed what just happened. His snake-like eyes widened, as he sensed a simr Cursed Aura as his own!
"He ate my Demonic Snakes? He ate... the curse?"
He noticed that Frank''s skin gained countless cursed marks across his entire skin, as his aura suddenly changed, bing pitch ck, with purple-colored snakes flowing from it.
"Hah, unbelievable! Just as master said, this brat''s true power will onlye out when he''s about to die, huh?"
Saburo smiled as he saw Frank snap.
"KOGA SABURO!" roared Frank, resisting the pain and madness this curse caused to him. He red at his foe with eyes filled with hatred and desperation.
"YOU WILL... LET US GO!"
As Frank screamed, his right hand started transforming, mutating into a long, white and purple scaled snake with two heads, and sharp jaws with long fangs leaking acidic venom that melted the ground.
"Or else...!"
"SHYAAAHH!"
Without hesitation, he attacked Koga Saburo, shocking Matsuo and Harumi who were hanging on however they could! He quickly realized his snake-arm could extend as much as he wished too.
"Hmph, don''t think you can imitate my Curses, you faker!"
Koga Saburo roared, rushing towards Frank while leaving a clone made out of his poison fighting Matsuo, which exploded into poisonous smoke once hit.
POOF!
"Cough, cough...! Ugh, that damn bastard''s a ninja too!" Matsuo realized. "Is it because he belongs to the Koga-ryu School?! Hah, Whatever power Frank is using, it enraged him to no end!
The Koga-ryu, the origin of Ninjutsu across Japan, a school that specialized in the growth and creation of Ninjas.
If Koga Saburo wielded that name, there was a spection that he was also a ninja! However, now that Matsuo fought against an incarnation of his Demonic Side, he was finally learning the truth.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
His arms turned into snakes, biting through Frank''s longer snake-arm, injecting deadly venom and tearing through his flesh.
"RAAAHH!"
However Frank roared back as his snake arm used its double jaws to tear apart Saburo''s snake arms, opening the way for him to reach him.
Wielding his magic spear with his other hand, Frankbined the power of darkness and curses with his gray magic, creating a pitch-ck magical spear.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"{Cursed Spear}!"
FLASH!
The spear rushed towards Koga, who quickly swung his giant ws against the spear, only for it to explode and damage his flesh, blowing up several of his fingers.
"Tch!"
However, he quickly regenerated them anew as more and more snakes surged from every wound, turning into new body parts.
"Don''t you see?! This curse might be horrible, but it gives me the power to regenerate from all wounds!"ughed Koga Saburo. "A faker like you can''t really do anything against me! Fall into despair!"
"Never!" Frank screamed, as his snake-arm suddenly wrapped around Koga Saburo for a second, before the Demonic man were to slice his arm into pieces, he conjured a sphere of
mes.
"Fire?!" Koga muttered. "He couldn''t use that before- Ah!"
He quickly realized a little wyvern within his clothes, releasing her aura of mes andbining it together into a massive fireball.
And once more, a new spell was created.
"{Draconic Fireball}!"
The fireball wasunched towards Koga Saburo, almost the size of a car! Frank sacrificed his own arm as he kept him in ce, the fireball reaching him and then exploding with the roar of
a wyvern.
BOOOMMM!!!
"Ugh...!"
Frank fell to his knees, as he saw his arm being torn apart, bleeding constantly.
"A-Ahh...! Hahh... Hahhh..."
He was still processing this, but he had just lost an arm.
How was he even going to exin this to his family?
To his mother or his sister? To his stepfather?!
"M-My arm...! Ugh!"
However, he also knew this was a necessary sacrifice, to eliminate...
"Bastard..."
"No...!"
Frank looked at the silhouette emerging from the smoke, the mes had burned his body a lot, he looked calcinated. His face had been burned, showing his skull beneath his scaled skin.
However, even as he had taken such damage, he started creating snakes from his flesh and body, these snakes taking upon the mes he had been damaged, zing cursed snakes. "You think that would have stopped me?! I am a Demon! Fire simply cannot kill me, you utter
fool!"
"SHYAAAH!"
Dozens of cursed, zing snakes reached Frank, as they started biting his body, legs, shoulders, neck, and hisst arm, the pain was tremendous.
And the burning, zing venom injected into his body was burning him from the inside out!
"Uuuaarrgghh!"
In that moment of pain and horror, he truly thought he would die. Despair ended filling his heart as he felt like he was being pulled away from his suffering.
His mind started being absorbed darkness, and the more he saw this cold darkness, the more
panicked and horrified he felt.
"No...! Wait...!"
Images started shing through his mind, images of him havingnded in a world named
Grand Terra.
"E-Eh?"
Images of him meeting various people, of fighting against a certain someone.
"Why these... images? What do they mean?!"
Images of them talking and fighting together to defeat powerful enemies.
"Who is she?"
Images of them sharing their past, and speaking from their very hearts, opening up to one
another.
"She''s..."
Images of their love, of the nights they shared together, of her warm embrace.
"Ah..."
Images of her motherly smile, that filled him with so much warmth.
"Kireina?"
Chapter 2433: The Only Thing Left Is To Fight
Chapter 2433: The Only Thing Left Is To Fight
?
"FRAAANK!"
Matsuo screamed while crying as he ran across dozens of demonic snakes, conjuring two enormous swords made of holy light as he began using his very soul to unleash his magic power.
"GET OUT OF THE WAY!!!"
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
He shed apart the snakes as they came, making Koga Saburo re at him again while he delighted himself ncing Frank''sst moments.
"Bastard... Even now, trying to cling to hope? Your friend shall soon die, and all of you will follow him!"
Saburo rushed towards Matsuo, noticing that several of his burning wounds had yet to regenerate. The mes he was burned with were stronger than he imagined.
But it didn''t matter, the job was done, and his master would reward him with giving him a living vessel to fully revive!
"Once I''m done with this, I shall take my revenge against the Koga Family!"
CLAAASH!
As he swung his giant ws against Matsuo''s back, suddenly, a crimson blur appeared in front of him, as he blocked him from killing Matsuo.
"I won''t let you kill them!"
"The Vampire woman?!"
Saburo groaned furiously, attacking Harumi with his ws and then unleashing dozens of snakes from his body towards her.
"Stop!"
Harumi''s eyes shone brightly as all the snakes dropped into the floor instantly,pletely paralyzed thanks to her Vampiric Eyes special Curse.
"Guh?!"
Koga was also paralyzed, groaning as his hands trembled angrily, Harumi rushed forward, conjuring a giant spear made of blood.
"{Scarlet Spear}!"
"Y-You damn foreigner demons! Japan belongs to... us!"
CRAAASH!
"Guuuaarrgghh!"
Koga Saburo screamed in agony as his chest was pierced by Harumi''s gigantic spear made of blood, sending him flying away while her spear exploded right after!
BOOOM!
"Uuuaarrghh!"
As the Demonic man screamed in agony, he dropped into the floor, covered onrger wounds than before, and with a giant hole inside of his chest.
"Ngh...! Hah... Hahah...!"
The wound was enormous and even his heart had been destroyed, yet he still was alive, he nced inside of his flesh, his wound.
And what he saw were countless, hundreds of smaller snakes forming and multiplying, slowly beginning to interconnect to regenerate him.
"Truly... the Cmity Snake''s curse is eternal... his hatred... endless!"
"He''s regenerating already?!"
Harumi rushed towards him, quickly unleashing dozens of spheres of blood and making them explode through her Blood Bomb spell.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
The explosions kept Koga Saburo on ce, mitigating his regeneration, which seemed to grow faster the more physical abuse and damage he received.
It was as if his curse evolved and became worse the more he suffered...
"FRANK!"
Meanwhile, Matsuo finally reached Frank, swinging his des and slicing apart the snakes biting his body, his pale white skin had already turned purple, and the cursed marks over Frank''s body were glowing red.
"RAAARR!"
As Matsuo killed the snakes, he noticed little Ruby appearing and bombarding them with explosive fireballs, helping him defeat them swiftly.
"A-Aaagh...! Uggh...!"
Frank started convulsing in agony as blood starteding out of his mouth, nose, and ears, his eyes were turning red, the poison injected inside of him was too much.
"Frank, hang in there!"
Matsuo screamed in horror, as he quickly took out a Holy Scroll from his pocket and opened it, revealing dozens of holy runes inside.
"I''ll have to use this; it doesn''t matter if I get scoldedter!"
FLAAASH!
The runes glowed brightly, flying out of the scroll and rotating around Frank''s body as Matsuo cut a small piece of his soul, making him feel excruciating pain, as he sacrificed it to
the runes.
"Amaterasu-no-Mikoto! I offer you a piece of this loyal priest''s soul as a sacrifice! Please, heal my friend! Don''t let him die!"
The runes absorbed the small soul fragment, glowing brightly, turning into a huge red, golden, and orange-colored rune resembling a rising sun.
The rising sun reached Frank''s chest, fusing with it and infusing his entire body with a wave of pure, purifying sunlight that rapidly started burning the curse.
His skin began to slowly turn from purple to white again, and the curse spreading through his
body was purified...
"A-Ah...! Ugh...!"
The visions that Frank was seeing began to disappear, as his eyes opened wide, realizing his
body was fine and healed.
"W-What happened...?! Ah! Matsuo?!"
"Thank... goodness you''re ok... man."
Matsuo was on the floor, looking about to pass out due to the exhaustion he felt after
sacrificing a piece of his soul.
"Please... Frank... I can''t... I''ll soon pass out... You must... kill him... the only way out.. exorcize Koga Saburo... his Demonic Spirit must reach Nirvana...!"
Matsuo gave Frank his golden staff.
"I''m sure my goddess... Will approve of you using the holy staff... She is... quite fond of you
after all."
"Matsuo..."
Frank saw Matsuo''s eyes closing, as he barely was breathing.
He had to get him out of here quickly, before he was to fall into a permanenta.
"I understand, Matsuo...! Ruby, please take care of him! I''m going alone!"
"Raarrr?!" Ruby wanted toe along.
"Don''t worry about me!" said Frank, holding the holy staff. "When I fought him, I think I
figured out his weakness... Something deep within him that must be targeted for him to
finally die!"
Frank started running across the sea of snakes, using Matsuo''s staff, he was able to transform his Gray Magic, whichcked an element, into pure holy sunlight.
Beams of sunlight were fired from the staff, destroying the snakes, vaporizing them into mere
ashes one after another.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"The true versatility of Gray Magic is its ability to connect to other elemental sources and absorb their element," Frank realized another of his magic''s truths. "As long as I can...! Ugh!"
However, his head started throbbing as he fought and ran to help Harumi. The images he saw were no mere dreams, they were true memories of things he lived.
He started crying out of nowhere.
"K-Kireina... Why do I remember her? What''s... going on? Wasn''t she a student in my ss? Why do
I... remember a life with her?"
Frank was wondering this, but he quickly decided he couldn''t falter, as several snakes
attacked him.
"SHYAAAH!"
"Ugh!"
He fired beams of light, pulverizing them one after another.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"I''ll have to investigate what''s happeningter...! First, I must save my friends!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 2434: The Great Curse Of Yamata-No-Orochi
Chapter 2434: The Great Curse Of Yamata-No-Orochi
?
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Harumi constantly unleashed {Blood Bombs} upon Koga Saburo, mitigating his fast
regeneration by constantly dealing explosive damage all over his body.
His snakes were helpless blown away as well, but this was taking a toll on the young Dhampir, she was running out of Mana, and her Blood Energy, a unique power that Vampires had, was also about to run out.
"I haven''t drunk blood in ages...! I''m so hungry!"
She couldn''t drink the blood of Yokai, they would only infect her with curses or kill her. Human blood was her preference, of any race, gender, or age.
Harumi would usually get her daily blood from blood banks where people actively donated blood or even sold it. However, after her breakfast, she had forgotten to bring any.
"Hahh... Hahh...! This damn snake bastard won''t ever die!"
"I''ve had enough! {Great Curse of Yamata-No-Orochi}: {Eight-Headed Cursed Viper Shinigami}" RUMBLE!
Suddenly, Koga Saburo screamed, his Cursed Soul spreading out into eight snake heads made of ck fog, which destroyed Harumi''s magic before they could hit him.
It was a Shinigami, a monstrous Spirit of Death born from Saburo''s own Cursed Spirit! It rushed towards Harumi, as she flew down to evade its attacks!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Their attacks ended hitting the stone floor, leaving huge cracks each time. The worst part was that she couldn''t paralyze them no matter how hard she tried, her eyes already beginning to bleed again because she overused her eyes against strong foes resistant to curses.
"Uughh...! T-This is hopeless!"
As she flew away, suddenly, she saw Frank moving right towards her, running across the sea of snakes as he sted them into oblivion with beam of sunlight.
"Harumi!"
"Frank?!"
Harumi fell towards him, as Frank grabbed her with his arms, managing to save her from falling strongly into the floor.
"Are you alright? I thought you were... Matsuo healed you! Where is he?"
"He''s unconscious! Ruby is taking care of him- I left a barrier around his body too. Here, drink this! It''s thest one."
Frank gave her a Mana Potion as Harumi drank it, she had also seen him drinking one before The caught her midair.
As they descended towards the sea of snakes and the eight headed Shinigami viper, Frank gathered Mana into the tip of the staff Matsuo let him have and then, merged it with a small Domain hepacted into a tiny sphere.
"{Holy Beam}!"
TRUUUMMM!!!
The space that waspacted within the domain transformed the light into a all-destroying attack, shattering through space itself, leaving cracks in the empty air that weakened even Koga Saburo''s domain itself!
BOOOMMM!!!
The beam sted through all the snakes at once, decimating the little ones and cleaning the entire battlefield, at longst.
"You''re still alive?!" Koga Saburo slowly walked towards them amidst the smoke, his body having almostpletely healed back already. "You''ve been the most annoying prey I''ve targeted in a while now."
"And we''ll be thest," said Frank. "Koga Saburo, I shall exorcise you!"
"Hah?!" Kogaughed. "Don''t make meugh! You?! You''re not even a priest, faker bastard!"
"The goddess Amaterasu has approved of me utilizing this holy staff," said Frank. "And my body right now, is below her divine protection... This is all because of Matsuo''s sacrifice... I won''t make it be a waste."
With new resolve, Frank confronted the ancient evil demon, as he quickly began to overflow with an aura of purifying sunlight.
Harumi thought it would burn her, but it did nothing to her whatsoever... In fact, she felt more at ease with this aura close to her.
"If this is truly all your resolve..." Koga Saburo muttered, throwing away his robes to reveal his chest covered with countless snake-like eyes and curse marks. "Then I shall show you myplete power as well!"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, the demonic snake released his full power, surging like thousands of snakes at once from his body, made entirely out of ethereal, cursed energies.
He put his hands together into a Ninjutsu hand sign, as his Ninjutsubined with his Curse, creating his ultimate power.
"I shall release it all!"
RUMBLE!
The ground started trembling as Frank and Harumi rushed towards him... Frank gathered holy energies within the staff, quickly summoning not one, but dozens of holy light spears.
"My body moves mountains, and my fangs crush steel. I am neither mortal nor immortal, nor perfect nor imperfect..."
His eyes glowed bright red, as he transformed his arms into countless snakes, that began biting his entire body.
Then, more and more snakes appeared out of his body, biting it constantly, fusing with him, melting together into something...
Monstrous, gigantic, and horrendous.
"Prepare yourself! See now that which the holy mountain of Ibuki has bestowed upon my cursed soul! Power unto a God! I am the swarm! I am the snake made many! HAHAHAHAHA!"
RUMBLE!
"{Great Curse of Yamata-No-Orochi}: {Cursed Omen Of the Great Cmity God Ibuki}"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"SHYAAAAGGH!"
A gigantic height-headed snake with several eyes across its aberrant body,posed of thousands of smaller cursed snakes, and with the head of Koga fused into its chest emerged. "This is my all! Can you take it?! Can you fight against the curse that dwells within me, you foolish mortals?! It''s hopeless! It''s all hopeless for you! HAHAHAHAHAHA!"
As Kogaughed, his gigantic body started moving towards Frank and Harumi, his jaws opened, releasing a storm of zing purple mes, poisonous cursed fire!
FLUOOOSH!
Harumi and Frank panicked as they saw the endless mesing from every angle, they
were unable to resist its fiery ze!
"Burn to death! mes of Cmity!!!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Countless explosions rushed towards Frank and Harumi as they ran away from them. Any
barrier Frank created would simply break instantly.
"With the mes getting in the way I can''t even touch him!" Frank said.
"Then...!" Harumi nced at his neck. "Frank! Let me drink your blood!"
"My blood?!" Frank gasped.
"It''s the only way, I need to regain my energies!" she said. "Once I can top up, I''ll go all-out,
and I''ll give you the chance to exorcise him!"
"...Fine!" Frank didn''t even think it through and epted instantly. "Let''s hurry!"
Chapter 2435: Exorcizing A Demonic Mythical Spirit!
Chapter 2435: Exorcizing A Demonic Mythical Spirit!
?
"{Spirit-Reflecting Demon Umbre: Kasa-obake}!"
Frank unleashed the Demonic Umbre once more, pouring his Mana into it and making it
spin. The deadly Cmity mes came to a stop as they were being rapidly blocked and then released back as the umbre spun!
FLUOOOSH!
At the same time, Harumi didn''t waste time, running towards Frank and biting his neck, where blood flowed the fastest and the best.
"Sorry."
She apologized before biting, as her sharp fangs dug deep into Frank''s neck, the sweet blood filled her mouth, making her pupils dte for a moment.
The vor and the freshness, and the strange, powerful energy hidden within Frank''s very blood made her incredibly refreshed!
Her Stamina was instantly healed back, and her Blood Aura surged rapidly, releasing tiny little star-like illusions that made it resemble a crimson neb.
FLASH!
"W-What is this?!"
She was shocked, as she quickly let go of Frank''s neck moments before his umbre were about to disappear!
She grabbed him and then, with her new strength, jumped into the skies, epassing herself with her powerful cosmic blood aura.
FLAAASH!
She rushed across the Cmity mes, as the countless snake eyes of Koga Saburo noticed her approaching rapidly.
"Harumi! You got so strong out of nowhere!" said Frank, surprised.
"Your blood was simply too tasty," Harumi licked her lips. "I''ll have more of itter! For now, Frank, do you think you can do it?!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"I already have it ready!" he said. "We have to first weaken him! Let''s destroy the heads!"
"Sure!"
While Harumi grabbed his shoulders and carried him across the air, Frank conjured a giant Holy Lance, piercing through the gigantic heads of Koga''s aberrant form.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"Y-YOU DARE?!"
Koga grew frustrated as his mes could not affect them anymore, Harumi''s powerful Cosmic Blood Aura protected them both from their zing power.
He quickly moved rapidly, attacking them with his heads as they regrew anew one after another, giant ws made out of hundreds of snakes tearing through space and releasing waves of poisonous aura.
"DIE!"
Koga screamed in fury, as his attacks reached Harumi only for her to attack back, with mere kicks from her legs, she easily destroyed the iing blows, dissipating them.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
"W-What?!"
Koga, who had showed incredibly power so far, was now rapidly being ridiculed by the young Dhampir girl, whose power had fully awakened thanks to Frank''s miraculous blood. "COME HERE!"
With furious anger, he continued attacking them, creating more, and smaller, snake heads, that followed them and attacked from every angle.
However, the moment they touched Harumi''s Aura, they would suddenly start taking damage and slow down, allowing Frank and Harumi to finish them off one after another. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Snake heads exploded into pieces consecutively, as they drew closer to Koga''s "main body" an aberrant amalgamation of snakes fused together.
"YOU RELENTLESS... COCKROACHES!"
The demonic soul of Koga red, despite being so calm before, even the calmest of ruthless ninjas would eventually snap after so much frustration.
His countless snake eyes across his body opened, firing crimson beams against Harumi and Frank at the same time, countless explosions reverberated anywhere they touched, making the ceiling of the cave within his domain crumble down, giant boulders falling over them. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Harumi and Frank evaded rapidly, with Harumi''s enhanced reflexes and new temporary power, she was able to even predict the trajectory of thesers, urately evading them in time.
"We''re getting closer, Frank! Whatever you got nned, start doing it!"
"On it!"
Frank gritted his teeth as he conjured yet another Domain Creation, which was small,
epassing his entire body.
Then, as it epassed his body, he closed it, absorbing the remaining Divinity of Sun from Amaterasu''s healing light.
And encapsting it into a small golden sphere of light!
"This and...!"
Right after, he converged dozens of Holy Sunlight Spears, creating a long, and glistening spear, which he infused the sphere carrying a small piece of a divinity within it.
"Here... goes nothing!"
While spending all of his Mana, Frank quickly used his Naming Ability into the spear, infusing
it with a power from another legendary weapon.
King Arthur''s Spear.
"{Divine Holy Lance: Rhongomyniad}!"
FLUOSH!
The spear, only made of light, suddenly gained a metallic sheen, fully materializing into something else, an Ancient Relic of Humanity''s History.
A transcendental divine weapon, even if a cheap imitation, through the divine powers of
Frank''s "naming" it took upon its appearance.
And a small fragment of its true power.
FLAAASH!
"T-That''s...?!"
Koga gasped as he saw the titanic, golden spear descend towards him, pushed by Frank
himself.
Harumi let go of him, as he fell from the skies with the spear in his hands.
The light was so strong, it burned the skin of his hands, turning it red.
He gritted his teeth; the pain was worth it!
"KOGA SABURO! DEMON OF THE KOGA FAMILY! SPECTER OF THE PAST! LIVING CURSE! PREPARE YOURSELF! YOU SHALL BE EXORCISED FROM THIS WORLD!"
As Frank said his many titles, the spear grewrger, as if it required such a thing to be able to
fully affect it!
"What sort of Magecraft is this?!" Koga gasped. "To be able to materialize a Divine Relic of Human History...?! Who is he?!"
Koga didn''t give up even before the blinding light of holiness, rapidly gathering all his power into a single point and releasing it as a massive snake.
"{Living Cmity Manifestation: Yamata-No-Orochi''s First Head}!!!"
"SHYAAAAAHHHH!!!"
It opened its jaws, unleashing an inferno of Cmity mes as it rushed towards Frank,
aiming to swallow the spearpletely!
Both spear and the first head of Yamata-No-Orochi shed against one another, as an explosion of darkness and light erupted across the entire domain.
BOOOMMM!!! Everything, absolutely everything, was consumed by this divided horizon.
Yet ultimately, Frank''s spear burned through the Cmity Dragon''s head, turning it into
ashes.
"N-No!"
As the light consumed his entire body, Koga Saburo saw the spear reach further through
Frank''s instructions.
Ultimately reaching his Cursed Spirit Core, the very core of his existence!
And with the tip of the spear, he pierced and shattered this marble into pieces.
Crack, crack...!
CRAAASH!
"NOOOOOO!!!"
Koga Saburo screamed in agony, as he was fully exorcised, disappearing from this world.
Chapter 2436: Koga Saburos Defeat
Chapter 2436: Koga Saburo''s Defeat
?
Light.
Darkness.
The two met one another, creating an endless horizon that spread across the Domain Koga Saburo had created.
It was split apart and shattered into pieces.
Frank saw it, the countless fragments flying away everywhere.
His eyes resembled stars, as more memories suddenly surged within his head.
Memories of the fights he fought, of the love he felt.
Of the friends he made.
Not just from Kireina, but even before that.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Dreams?
Could dreams ever be remembered so vividly, as if he had truly lived them all?
Then what was all of this?
Why was he feeling like he was living a second life?
What was this, everything?
This battle, even this city...
He still felt confused, a part of him wanted to know more, another, wanted to embrace this world for what it was.
But before, when he was fully convinced his dreams were dreams, he now had been nted with a seed of doubt.
What is fake?
What is real?
He must find out... thistent sensation in his heart.
And the love he felt for that woman...
He has to see her again, to see if it''s truly her.
To see if he remembers that passion.
That love...
When he opened his eyes, Frank found himself sitting over the second floor of an old house.
The corrupted domain waspletely gone, exorcised entirely.
The power of Rhongomyniad seemed supreme...
And it was merely but a fragment, an imitation of the true force that this spear wielded.
Legendary, Divine, Mythical, Historical, and Magical Relics were all ancient weapons, armor pieces, essories, books, and more items that belonged to power figures of ancient Human History.
Be it fictional, mythological, or historical, they all counted within what "Human History" was.
Frank knew all of this, as he had been exined such things by Matsuo back then, when he was first introduced into his n.
His Naming Ability, which he never paid much attention to, could make others that were named stronger.
By putting that logic, if he gave certain names to certain things, he could unleash powers that were based in the names he gave.
Calling a sword Excalibur might temporarily turn the sword into a cheap knock-off, apparently...
However, he had to be careful, as using such powerful weapons, even if cheap imitations, put a strain into his soul.
"Hahhh... Hahh..."
He felt exhausted, but he had to move. He quickly stood up, looking around to notice something.
It was him.
"He''s still alive?!"
Koga Saburo, now resembling a transparent white phantom, was sitting over the wooden floor, looking at the ceiling with eyes filled with... sorrow.
"Koga Saburo...! You''re still not dead?!"
He ran towards him, noticing Harumi who was close to Matsuo and Ruby, she nced at him with surprise, it seemed she had just woken up too.
"Ah..."
Koga Saburo nced at Frank with a slight smile.
"Hah... Do I look alive to you, brat?"
His body was dissipating, fading away with each passing second.
"O-Oh..."
"I''m dying... I''m... I''m disappearing."
"But even when I broke your Spirit Core... I''m shocked you''re still here."
"This? It''s merely... my lingering resentment..."
"...Why?"
"Why what?"
"Why did you do any of this... Why did you try to kill us?! Who sent you?"
Koga Saburo looked at Frank''s eyes, then at the window.
"Would you open the window for me?"
"For... what reason?"
"I want to... I want to see the sun onest time..."
"What?"
"I was confined for almost all my life within those dark caves. That hell I went through... I always dreamed of seeing the blue sky and the sun..."
|| ||
"But when I finally stepped out of such caves... I had already be a monster. The world no longer weed me... my Family betrayed me. They killed my wife... and they tried to kill
me."
"W-What? I had no idea that''s..."
"Hah, of course you don''t... history is written by the victors... Kami? That Kami is not me... he''s merely something else that was spat out of my forgiveness... I''ll die... thinking that this is
me."
Frank went to open the window, as Saburo felt the cold wind, saw the blue sky, and the bright
sun.
"Ah... It''s a nice day outside..."
Frank sighed, even though this monster tried to kill them, a part of him pitied him.
He still hated him, but... he couldn''t help it.
Despite how much these memories, or these dreams had made him feel more mature.
There was always this emotional side of him, someone that always saw through things as a
human.
Coldly staring at the world... it simply never surged from him.
When he learned about someone, even if they were evil or resentful, he couldn''t help but feel
some sympathy for them, pity perhaps.
"Don''t you... dare look at me with pity..."
Koga red at Frank''s eyes.
"I die like I lived... fighting..." he muttered. "I enjoyed our little spar... brat..."
"Wait, please don''t leave yet!" Frank said. "Tell me who is your master! Who summoned you
into this world?!"
|| ||
Koga who was already to disappear, nced at Frank onest time, and then he spoke.
"My master is a beautiful snake. The most beautiful snake goddess I''ve ever seen..." he said.
"She was more majestic and beautiful than Yamata-No-Orochi. She forgave my sins, and
granted me a new chance..."
"W-What? A snake... goddess?"
"Yes... I feel lucky, to have ever been graced... by her contract," Koga Saburo muttered. "They
never told me to kill you."
"Eh? They? T-there were more?" Frank asked.
"They wanted me to make you suffer, to make you go through hardships hundreds of times
harder than ever before... they said that despair... was the only way for you to wake up...
whatever that even means," Koga Saburoughed. "Ah, my time''s up..."
He nced at the window, his spirit form trying to reach the skies, the sun.
"My dear... I wonder if... you''re waiting for me... at the other... side."
As he shed a tear, he finally disappeared.
Frank gripped his fists tightly, looking at the sun.
"Wake me up? From what?"
And Frank was only left with more questions.
Chapter 2437: The Villainess
Chapter 2437: The Viiness
?
.
?
(Kireina''s POV)
While we were here trying to find a way out, we decided to at least enjoy the many luxuries of Modern Japan Tokyo, which seemed to be the entirety of this Dungeon... World... Dream... whatever Dimension thing this was.
I think it was somehow abination of all these things and also none at the same time. Certainly, it was the first time I was seeing something of this caliber.
So we wouldn''t get swallowedpletely by this "Imaginary World", we decided to always, or most of the time, remain together, we went outside to eat, did some shopping, and we learned more about our positions here.
Apparently we were even assigned houses, and even families, people we had no idea of but that treated us as their daughters... it was bizarre, but still, they kind of resembled me.
Perhaps it was like an idealized family deep within my subconscious. Maybe a "What if" I was reborn as a normal high schooler with friends and a family that loved me instead of a caterpir that had to fight, evolve, andmit atrocities to survive a horribly dangerous world.
Right now, we were currently enjoying some milkshake in a local cafeteria, with some muffins, sandwiches, and donuts. The day was beautiful, the wind was cold and nice, and the
sun was warm.
Honestly, maybe we all needed a little break. I know the situation might be dire, but it''ll take time to get it done, so we might as well take that time we have to just sit around idly to enjoy our lives, right?
And with my wives here, I was quite happy we could spend some time together while chilling, and enjoying the things of this world.
"Uwaah! The phones of this world are sure different!" said Rimuru. "So many different games to y! Ahh! Masta, can I add you as my friend in Boom Royale?"
"Ah, sure... I haven''t installed that one yet though," I said, drinking my cookies and cream milkshake and finishing off my strawberry muffin. "Alright, let me see..."
As I was checking my phone, suddenly...
RING! RING! RING!
Something within the phone of Amiphossia started ringing, an app.
"Ah, my Summoned Spirit died," she sighed.
"Oh?" I wondered. "You mean Koga Saburo?"
"Yeah it was either him or the giant snake, but I''m saving him forter," said Nesiphae. "He was one of the more loyal of the two... But don''t worry, he got some of the job done. Frank has certainly begun to doubt what''s going on. I think he even remembered some things. He might be suspicious of us tomorrow."
"Ah, well! That''s nice though!" I smiled, nodding. "Well done dear, you''ve done enough."
"Keeping the contract with that Cursed Spirit wasn''t that easy," she groaned. "It sure drained me out of my energies... Whatever this Imaginary World is, it is ruled by several rules andws that are incredibly strong. It is truly as if it were a world, not just an illusion. The "History of Humanity" or whatever, is annoying."
"The "Subconscious of Humanity"?" wondered Zehe. "Well, it is the strongest force lingering within this Imaginary World, a perfect copy of what we believe to be "Earth" the where Frank originated from."
"To think he could copy a fragment of a world of such caliber, and even itsws and a piece of its core itself..." said Lilith, groaning. "Okay, who''s next though? I kind of want to give it a go! I got myself a pretty interesting guy!"
"Hmm, we could resolve this with rock paper scissors, how about it?" I asked them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
My wives looked at one another slightly annoyed, but they ended epting, ying around until...
"Huh? I can''t believe I won..." Brontes ended winning, she looked confused and a bit surprise. "So uh, how do I do this? I use this app, right? I haven''t contracted anything yet."
"Seriously Brontes, nothing at all?" wondered Nesiphae. "Come on, I bet you''ll end up picking up something crazy... Let''s see, click there, and then infuse your energy into the phone."
These phones might be normal ones that we came with, but I''ve modified them through my powers and turned them into Cosmic Egos capable of channeling the power of this Imaginary World and create Maxima Summons based in their "Roots".
It wasn''t so hard because I am simply relying on the Imaginary World itself to do everything, without applying any strange rule or power outside of the norm, aside from turning the phones into Cosmic Egos, which can be easily mitigated by making them weak and with the only ability to summon.
This ability manifests in the power of a simple app, once more easily fitting into the "theme" of this Imaginary World. Therefore, once everything is done, the app will call upon this Imaginary World''s "Roots" and call upon the Spirits of beings that arepatible with us which we can summon as Maxima Summons.
Or well, as "Yokai", which is another method I''ve done, modifying the core structure of Maxima Summons so they can fit this Imaginary World.
Of course, merely energy is not enough, you also have to offer these spirits something in return, power, or a new body, something like that.
Koga Saburo was someone that Nesiphae was able to summon, his wish was to be granted a physical body, something easy we could do for him once he finished his deal.
We spied Frank using like butterflies I spread around the city, and followed where he was going. Then, we nted Koga Saburo in that Corrupted Domain, turning him into the Domain
Lord by default.
Unfortunately he died... Frank was stronger than we thought, but that''s fine too! He did his work well at the end of the day.
"Oh! I got something! It''s... Hm? What is this guy?"
Brontes seemed surprised, she finally got a Spirit she could contract and summon.
"What is it?" I wondered.
"It''s... well, I guess it''spatible with my elements," she said. "Hm, but I thought it would be something eviler... Would he be okay with doing the task we''re going to ask him to do?"
"As long as you offer him what he wants, I''m sure they''ll do it," said Zehe. "Or well, as long as
they try, it''s enough."
"Alright then..."
Brontes touched the phone screen, infusing her energy to summon this being.
?
FLASH!
Chapter 2438: Returning To The Monk Clan Territory
Chapter 2438: Returning To The Monk n Territory
?
The day had yet to end, even after everything, Frank, Matsuo, and Harumi had to quickly go back to their organization headquarters and report what happened. After seeing Saburo disappear, Frank noticed there were a few items dropped left behind.
Namely, a purple-colored, poisonous-looking potion, another potion but of blood, a few dozenrge blue crystals packed full of Otherworldly Mana, and also arge skill book with the silhouette of this ancient demonic ninja, and snakes crossed on his back.
"Are those his dropped items? Wow, even now it dropped things..." Frank thought, walking towards them and picking them up.
Matsuo was still unconscious, so they had to bring him back home asap so he could have his soul healed. Without his sacrifice, Frank didn''t know if things would have gone well.
"We have to quickly bring him back," said Harumi. "Frank, can you carry him?"
"Yeah, I can," nodded Frank, carrying Matsuo on his back. "Let''s go!"
"Follow me!" Harumi nodded.
Frank felt Matsuo''s body bing colder with each passing second. Even when he used Gift of Life to heal him, it wouldn''t change much at all.
"Hang in there, Matsuo! I won''t let you die!"
As he ran through the rooftops of several buildings, jumping from one to another while following Harumi, another person noticed them moving rapidly without using a Domain to hide from in sight.
"Huh? Harumi and... oh, that boy Frank? What are they doing together?"
It was a mischievous young werewolf girl noticed them with her sharp canine eyes, her long, blonde hair and her tanned skin,bined with her schoolgirl clothes, which she had modified to look more sexy and colorful, gave her quite the striking appearance.
"Hey, Harumi! What''s up?"
With a single jump from the streets to the rooftop of the buildings, she reached Harumi in a single second, scaring her and Frank.
"E-Erika?! I have no time for you right now!" Harumi said.
"Whaaaat? So mean!" said Erika, teasing her as she suddenly winked at Frank. "Hey boy! How are you doing? Hm? Why are you carrying around that guy?"
"He''s about to die, we have to get him to his n headquarters quickly!" Frank gasped for air, continuously moving.
He quickly realized just how fast Erika was, easily keeping up with him. She was a girl he had barely interacted with, but that always acted like she knew him from childhood.
She was a werewolf, member of the Werewolf Family of Tokyo, led by a powerful Werewolf Pack Leader, her father himself.
Simrly to Harumi who was the adoptive daughter of the Vampire Duchess, she held a status within the entirety of Tokyo as someone dangerously strong and with an even more dangerous backing protecting her.
Despite all of that, Erika was always kind of friendly... Although Frank didn''t know much else about her, aside from all the "memories" from his dreams, which he was still trying to figure out if they were truly real or his own imagination, or prophesies of the future.
"Hooh, so Matsuo got himself into trouble-?" Erika wondered, acting cute as she wagged her tail.
"No! It wasn''t that we battled a demon so strong we almost all died...!" Harumi said. "If it wasn''t for Matsuo''s help... we would have all perished."
"W-What?!" Erika gasped. "A Demon? Are you kidding me? We would have already detected such a thing!"
"It was inside a powerful Corrupted Domain," said Frank. "Hahh... Ah, there they are!"
Frank noticed they finally reached the shrine territory, as he jumped across the walls, making several monks and priests walking around the n''s territory enter in a bit of panic.
"Who''s there?!"
"He pierced through the barrier!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Eh? Ah, Frank and Matsuo... and Harumi and... Erika?!"
The guards gasped in surprise due to this unlikely group. They had been seeing Frank and Matsuo hanging together all the time, but Harumi and Erika with them was the stranger part.
"Matsuo...! He used a forbidden ritual to help us, to save us, but he had to use a piece of his soul! We need to heal his soul, he''s getting colder!" Frank said, desperately.
"A-Ah!"
"Hurry! Bring him over!"
"Call the Soul Spiritualists!"
The n quickly started moving, people of all shapes and sizes wearing simr uniforms of white and gold color resembling ancient Japanese clothes, quickly started gathering around.
In a matter of seconds, Frank, Harumi, and Erika nced as they ced Matsuo over an altar within the highest point of the shrine, where a beautiful Japanese woman, with long ck hair, fiery red and golden eyes, and wearing a Japanese shrine maiden clothes with a crown resembling a radiant sun of gold stepped forward.
"W-Who''s that woman?" wondered Erika, surprised by her tremendous divine presence.
"That''s... the n''s Great Ancestor," said Frank. "She''s the highest form of authority in the n, and a descendant of Amaterasu-sama."
"You mean she''s a member of the Japanese Imperial Family?!" gasped Harumi. "M-My mother never told me that much..."
"Yes, I suppose she is... the Imperial Family does im publicly that they''re descendants of Amaterasu," nodded Frank.
"Huh..." Erika smiled, crossing her arms. "To think that''s a thing! Eh... I guess they''re a bit stronger than our ns then, hm? My dad''s super strong but he''s no god descendant."
"My mother is very ancient though," said Harumi. "She does possess something simr to... Ah, I shouldn''t really talk about this, please forget about it."
"Hahaha! I would have loved to hear more info," giggled Erika.
FLAAASH!
As the two girls conversed, Frank noticed a huge beam of lighting from the sunny skies above descending over Matsuo, as he saw his soul, shaped exactly like his body, heal a huge chunk that was missing.
"He sacrificed almost a third of his soul? It wasn''t small at all..."
Frank sighed, feeling a bit sad that his friend had gone so far for him, he gritted his teeth, thinking that despite everything, he was still weak.
The ritual ended, with Matsuo finally healed, he slowly recovered as he was gently moved to the infirmary area, where priests left him resting over a Magical Formation that healed the body and washed away impurities.
"Matsuo should be fine now... Thank you for bringing him quickly, Frank, Harumi," Matsuo''s mother appeared, almost in tears. "My boy almost went to see Amaterasu-sama... Thankfully, she allowed him to stay here for longer."
Chapter 2439: What Is Real And What Is Not?
Chapter 2439: What Is Real And What Is Not?
?
Frank nced at Matsuo and smiled slightly, feeling finally relieved his friend was safe and sound, and only just sleeping.
Lady Miwa, Matsuo''s mother, a beautiful woman with long brown hair and bright yellow eyes smiled back at Frank, thanking him.
"Thank you so much for helping my son, Frank, you''ve been a real help so far," she sighed in relief. "You''re a true friend, and also a true member of this family as well..."
"Indeed," nodded a tall, burly man with ck hair and emerald eyes, Kensetsu, Matsuo''s father. "To think you ended fighting a Demon from all things, and one that was also an Incarnation of an Ancient Evil? Koga Saburo..."
Kensetsu was a strong magician that used the power of Paper Seals to fight; by imbuing magical seals into paper and creating powerful scrolls, he could create special Magical Formations, summon Familiars, create Barriers, or unleash devastating Magic Spells. However, his magic was also highly dependent in how much preparation time he could have, therefore, he wasn''t good at adapting to battles as he could only fight with what he had already previously done.
"Not even I am sure I could have won, my Exorcizing Seals... I wonder if they would have even been enough to fight that monster," he said. "You and Harumi are incredibly strong, without you two, my son wouldn''t had survived."
"No, please, it''s the contrary," said Harumi. "Thanks to Matsuo... we managed to survive, he healed us all the time, and keep up with Koga on his own. He''s incredible."
"Yeah..." Frank nodded. "I think he should take all the credit to be honest..."
"Hahaha! You two are too humble..." Matsuo''s fatherughed. "Alright, alright... While we wait for that sleepy son of mine to rest, shall we go have a meal then? You''re invited! Right honey?"
"Sure!" nodded Miwa. "If you don''t mind, we would love you have you for dinner."
"Nice! I''m going then!" nodded Erika, the third wheel that didn''t even belong here.
"Who''s this brat?" Kensetsu wondered.
"T-That''s the werewolf girl, the daughter of Beowulf, Erika," said Miwa. "I didn''t know she was allowed here; I suppose she''s an ally as well?"
"I''m Harumi''s friend," Erika winked at Matsuo''s parents. "And I don''t really like violence if I can help it either~!"
Harumi was cringing as she saw her friend acting all dumb in front ofplete strangers to her, facepalming.
"I-I''m sorry for her behavior, she is like a dog you see," Harumi sighed. "And you know hwo dogs are, right?" she smiled a bit.
"Oh, hahahaha! I guess so!"ughed Kensetsu.
"D-Dear, I don''t think you should haveughed at that joke...!" Miwa was a bit rmed but couldn''t help but giggle a bit.
"Geez! Harumi! Calling me a dog again... You''re quite the bully!" Erikaughed along.
"Hah..." Frank smiled slightly. "I-I guess I could afford a bit of time for dinner, but I would rather get back home before night."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"It''s alright, we''ll make something quick then," nodded Matsuo''s father. "Come along son." The man patted Frank''s shoulders.
Matsuo and his family were very weing people, inviting Frank to eat with them. He, Harumi, and Erika entered their house where they ended meeting with Frank''s sisters. "Ah, it''s Frank!"
"Frank!"
"Where''s Matsuo?"
"I guess they didn''t know what happened?" wondered Frank.
As he was about to answer, their mother spoke first.
"Matsuo came back from a battle quite wounded, but he''s healed now and resting in the infirmary," said their mother. "So don''t bother your brother, alright?"
"Oh, okaaay!"
"Are we eating already? I''m hungry..."
"I want to eat mochi tonight!"
The girls were all cute and energetic, running around the city and leaving little time for Frank, Harumi, and Erika to talk with one another.
Eventually, once dinner was served, Matsuo came back, having recently woken up, he looked rather sleepy, but he seemed healthy.
"I''m home..." he muttered. "Ah, Frank... Harumi and... Huh? Why is the wolf here?"
"How rude of you Matsuo!" Erika said. "I came here to eat with your family, what else? And the grilled salted fish is really tasty!"
"Uh, okay," Matsuo didn''t had the energy to care. "I''m starving..."
"You''re back faster than I imagined, son," his father was surprised he was here already.
"I''ll bring you something to eat right away!" meanwhile, his mother ran to the kitchen to bring Matsuo a huge bowl of white rice and three grilled fishes with lots of other side dishes and hot soup.
"Hmm, thank you mom," he smiled in relief, eating to his heart''s content.
The rest of the evening was spent eating and talking, as Frank felt relieved everything ended
okay.
Yet, despite everything, he couldn''t rx.
The fight against Koga Saburo had shaken him to the core, and it would take some time for
him to recover.
And above all, those memories he recalled, those weren''t dreams.
Despite how weing and warmth everything was...
He couldn''t help but question everything.
Was this all real?
Was he truly not in a dream, or something else?
What was exactly happening?
From a point of perspective, this felt like his average daily life.
But at the same time, there was a part of him, deep down, that was slowly feeling more and
more detached.
"This can''t be really a dream though..."
He was sure this wasn''t a dream, he was living a real world, even if it might not be truly
authentically real.
But what was real?
What was false?
If someone''s perception of reality is the same thing until they die, even i someone else identifies it differently, then why does that matter?
The reality that person saw until they died was their reality anyways, and nobody else would
be able to stop them from believing so.
Truth.
Falsehood.
When these two elements melted together and merged into something else, which mixed
reality with imagination.
Dreams with the physical realm, illusions with the truth...
Could someone truly be able to identify everything was real or unreal?
"My dreams... they weren''t prophetic," he thought, looking sorrowful. "They are just my
memories..."
Yet despite realizing these things, the world around didn''t crumble.
Unlike when someone realized a dream was a dream and would wake up.
Frank didn''t wake up.
He wasn''t sleeping, he was wide awake.
"I need to find her..."
He looked at the sky.
"Kireina..."
Chapter 2440: Meeting The Great Ancestor
Chapter 2440: Meeting The Great Ancestor
?
"This World is real though, and these people... they''re real," he thought. "I can feel their souls, they''re real too..."
Frank felt strange, at the same time as he doubted the world, he was reassured it existed.
Whatever was happening, he was torn between two thoughts.
Wanting to embrace this world and live it as he wanted.
Or wanting to find the truth.
But Frank had never been someone that hasn''t doubted himself.
Not at all, through his life, he had always been hesitant,mitted mistakes, cried, and had done a lot of terrible things.
Most of the time, due to his inexperience''s, being thrown into terrible situations, and more. In a way, it was as if there were two Franks within him, but they were also merged into one with two halves.
One was the Frank of this world.
The other was one still remembering things, but that was the Frank of his "dreams".
"I need time, seeing how things aren''t disappearing or something, this world is real, and I cannot just order it to disappear either," he thought. "There might be a distortion in space and time... this could something like a parallel world, or a realm of its own."
The Frank of his dreams was also analyzing his strength he had gained, Ruby, and everyone else in fine detail.
"Their growth must be real too... And my own as well, I am gaining strength beyond what I had within these... dreams, or memories," he thought. "And I am developing beyond what I had originally in the "past" I envision within my dream self. Have I simply traveled back in time then?"
Traveling back in time was a theory now, and it seemed rather solid...
However, it was just as solid as being within a "parallel world" or something...
Both were mysterious and were beyond his capabilities.
If this world was the past, or if this was a parallel universe or something.
He had to find answers to his questions.
Knowing these people were real, with souls of their own, he couldn''t treat them as mere illusions and dismiss his friendship and rtionships while seeking the truth either.
He had to bnce everything, and make sure to not ruin it either...
"I still love them, these feelings are... genuine," he smiled gently, tasting the food. "The food is real as well, everything is real. This is not a dream, indeed."
Yet his eyes still remained sharp.
"But this is also not the world I came from..."
Nheless, he was happy Matsuo was healed, and he didn''t know how he would have even reacted if he had truly... died.
After having dinner, when he was about to leave, he was instead called by someone, a member of the n, a young-looking girl with long blonde hair, twin tails, and shiny blue eyes with star-shaped golden pupils.
"Hey Frank, Matsuo! You''re being called by the Ancestor!" she said. "Ah, right, Harumi shoulde along as well."
It was Hinata, the owner of the Trinket Shop in the n, the ce where n members could exchange their Contribution Points for a variety of magical items to enhance their growth.
She was a master of Cloning Magic, and the one she sent here was most likely a Clone made out of Light.
From Matsuo, he had also learned Hinata was actually an olddy that never left her home and used her Clones for everything.
She deceived "young men" into thinking she was a cute young girl, and liked seducing them with her Clones to have fun...
Of course, once found out, most people would quickly distance from her.
"Hinata..." Frank said. "Thanks, I guess we should go then."
"Yeah, if its from the Ancestor, we cannot reject her summoning," said Matsuo. "She most likely wants to learn about what happened, the Elders are probably with her as well."
"Hmm, do I have to go? I mean, I don''t belong to this n..." Harumi said.
"You shoulde along anyways, Harumi, as a member of the alliance, you''re like an honorary member of the n," Matsuo smiled gently.
"Yeah,e," nodded Frank. "Let''s go."
As they were about walk outside the house, Erika cried, running behind them.
"W-Wait, can''t Ie along too?"
"You didn''t participate in the battle, doggy girl!" said Hinata. "So of course you can''t! You aren''t allowed."
"Eeeh! But... Oh well," shrugged Erika. "But can''t I get invited into these battles next? I get kind of bored and I want to be important too!"
"Hah, that''s not something within my jurisdiction or authority, child," Hinata crossed her arms and acted like a cranky olddy. "You''ll have to talk with your daddy about that first, he''s the one that would have to suggest such a thing."
"Oh, okay!" Erika nodded. "Then I''m going to tell my daddy, byeee!"
Without even thanking Matsuo''s family for the food, Erika ran away from the house at lightning speed, jumped off the walls, and then across the rooftops of the distant houses, disappearing from their sight in mere seconds.
"Wow she''s really damn fast," said Matsuo.
"I agree..." nodded Frank.
"Well, let''s go, we shouldn''t even be paying attention to that attention-seeking slut,"N?v(el)B\\jnn
Harumi said, sighing.
Matsuo and Frank looked at one another in a bit of surprise. Was Harumi even Erika''s friend to begin with? What kind of person calls their friend a slut?
Nheless, once they entered the Divine Shrine of the Sun, a huge golden and red colored pagoda-like pce beautifully decorated with sun ornaments, and the monuments and statues of gods, they reached a huge hall.
A long red carpet covered the cold stone floor, while several golden pirs lined up to the sides, the red carpet led to a throne of gold where a beautiful woman, the ancestor, was sitting there giving a motherly smile to the children.
By her side, there were also three old men and three old women, they were the "Six Elders of the Amaterasu n", old-timers with incredible magical powers and experience, wise and old, they managed many things of the n and even Tokyo''s security and safety alongside the
Great Ancestor.
"Wee back, Frank, Matsuo, Harumi," the Great Ancestor greeted them with her melodic voice. "Please sit down, we have a lot to talk."
Her Divinity was the real deal, resembling a bright sun behind her back.
Chapter 2441: The False Holy Grail
Chapter 2441: The False Holy Grail
?
"Great Ancestor, I am honored to be called by your divine grace."
Matsuo first kneeled before the Great Ancestor and lowered his head, touching the floor with
it.
He looked at Frank and Harumi, asking them to do the same.
The two looked at one another and only kneeled a bit.
"Fufu, there''s no reason to kneel, dear,e here." Said the Great Ancestor. "I''ve known you since you were a mischievous little child, Matsuo. You have truly grown a lot. But you''re also our most talented member, and the future of the n might one day belong to you."
"T-Thanks..." Matsuo muttered, feeling embarrassed.
The trio walked forward and sat down in front of the Ancestor. There weren''t any seats though, they had to sit down over the carpet.
"I''ve heard everything that happened, it seems you went through a lot of hardships," she sighed. "I''m really... surprised, to be honest. The Domain was indeed reported to be Corrupted and that''s why I sent you there, as a trial. But I never sensed a presence that surpassed the given danger level of that Corrupted Domain to begin with. It was as if it was never there until you entered and then reached thest floor."
"So that''s what happened..." Frank nodded. "Excuse me, Great Ancestor, but does this mean that someone else ced the Vengeful Demonic Spirit of Koga Saburo there after we entered?"
"Yes, most likely, or... he moved there," said the Great Ancestor. "I heard that you had a small conversation with him, what did you learn, Frank?"
"Well, he said he came here, and that his master was... "the most beautiful snake goddess" or something," said Frank. "I honestly don''t know what he meant with that, as I am quite ignorant regarding the mythology of Japan, I''m afraid... But he said his master wanted us to suffer..."
"T-To suffer?"
"What sort of being is that?"
"So they had no other motives such as stealing information or your valuable objects?"
"Hmm..."
The Elders finally spoke, reacting to what Frank had said, there were many enemies across Japan that the Amaterasu n had been dealing with for hundreds of years, but they always had more motives than just "wanting to make someone suffer".
"I see..." the Great Ancestor nodded, her eyes shining like small stars. "To think that someone as ancient as Koga Saburo could be summoned as a Vengeful Spirit, a Demon. His tales did say something about that, but I never imagined that a fragment of him lingered within the World''s Records."
"I still don''t get why someone like he could even be summoned to begin with..." said Matsuo. "Is there some sort of exnation, Great Ancestor?"
"In this world, there are special rituals that magicians do. Usually, they''re mostly performed by Wester Magicians. Where, by using a catalyst, they can temporarily summon a spirit created by the manifestation of a character, be it mythological, historical, or even fictional, into reality. All of this is recorded within the World''s Records, Gaia''s very Soul." She said. "In the past, this ritual was once used to perform what was called a Holy Spirit War, where seven or more magicians would create a special Holy Artifact that imitates the Divine Holy Grail, usually a fragment or merely a fake copy of it, which would allow them to summon these Spirits to fight."
"W-What? Such a thing is real?" wondered Frank, recalling some popr series of fiction or anime that used simr principles.
"Yes," nodded the Great Ancestor. "So far, based in what I''ve learned, there hasn''t been any of such reports though. For thest fifty years, there hasn''t been any new Holy Spirit Wars, and I hope they never happen again..."
"But what was the ultimate goal of this?" wondered Matsuo.
"Each time one of these Spirits perished, the imitation of the Holy Grail would gain this Spirit''s powerful Mythical, Heroic, or Historical Soul Records, which would fill it up a bit. Once five or more of these beings were defeated or in, this Grail would be filled, gaining tremendous magical powers capable of twisting or reshaping reality, generating a wish, any wish." She said. "But it is dangerous. As these are simple imitations, they can often be damaged in battle, or perform differently. Most of the time, the Wish was never granted as originally desired, and it would be given in a twisted way, sometimespletely killing the wisher in the process."
"L-Like a Monkey Paw..." muttered Frank. "Hah... Whoever is behind this, are they trying to make a Wish then?"
"I don''t know... I had not detected the creation of this artifact," the Great Ancestor said. "It is of such level of power that several western magician families would have to work together to recreate it. Something I doubt they can afford while also hiding its presence. We would have already been told of this too, based in internationalws and treaties within the underworld..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"So they have no rtion, then?" wondered Harumi, finally speaking.
"Hmm... to summon such spirits, a catalyst of a simr quality is required, however," said the Great Ancestor. "Perhaps something simr is being created, Spirits born from Myths, History, or Fiction recorded within Humanity and the World''s History aren''t things any magician or summoner would ever be able to summon without proper catalysts and also an imitation of the Holy Grail."
The elders nodded, agreeing with her words.
"This can only mean one thing then, Great Ancestor."
"Yes... someone is starting a ritual without us knowing, in secret!"
"Could it be one of our many enemies?"
"But if that were the case, why target the kids and not another Spirit then?"
"I was thinking the same thing," nodded the Great Ancestor. "Is strange why they are targeting those that aren''t participants of the battle royale, there''s no point to it... Right? Hm, for now, we''ll spread more members of our n across the city and even the outskirts. We need to be alert at all times if something like this happens again. Mythical Spirits aren''t beings that should be allowed to wander the world on their own..."
Chapter 2442: Back Home
Chapter 2442: Back Home
?
Ultimately, they had a hard time reaching any conclusion, with the only evidence of what had happened being everyone''s memories, and with nothing left behind from their fight against Koga Saburo, as everything faded away, there was little they could do to find him.
Frank tried offering the items "dropped" by him after his defeat, but they were generated by his powers and weren''t exactly pieces that belonged to him, so they couldn''t be used to track the origin of this Mythological Spirit, the mysterious master that summoned him.
The only thing they could do right now is send several people to scout the entire city looking for strange signals of corrupted energy or spiritual power they could track and find what was happening.
Meanwhile, the Great Ancestor said she would attempt to do some irvoyance to find out if there was something she could find through this method.
Once finally done, Frank ended walking back just barely before the sun were to setpletely, finding that his mother was already cooking dinner, his dad had yet to get back home, but he would probably arrive quite soon.
"Ah, Frank! Dear, there you are, you came backte," his mother greeted him.
"Ah, yeah, I''m back..." Frank nodded, still thinking about many things. "Sorry for making you worry."
"Oh, it''s fine," she smiled, kissing his forehead. "Can you help me get the table ready for dinner?"
"Sure!" Frank nodded, quickly deciding to just not overthink things for now, and enjoy the moment.
Eventually, his dad arrived back home, and his sister walked out of her bedroom, where she had been doing homework for a while now.
Although Frank immediately suspected she was just ying vide games or reading manga, or both.
As Frank talked with everyone about his daily life, he felt a bit annoyed he couldn''t share his supernatural life with them.
That he had powers and joined a n was all a secret.
And this secret was what ended also making it so his parents weren''t able to protect themselves when...
When Wasp came.
"Should I tell them?"
However, if he told them, this would mean that his entire family would also be plunged into the dangerous world of the supernatural.
No longer just normal citizens, they would end up being included in dangerous things, things they weren''t ready for.
"I can''t... Not for now."
He needed more power, he needed to grow stronger, to both protect his family and also uncover the truth.
However, nheless, he still enjoyed this harmony, this warmth...
It felt like he missed it for a long time now.
In these memories, in these dreams, he had been stranded for quite a while.
Away from home, away from his family.
Seeking... seeking something, which he couldn''t quite remember yet.
But because of that, he had to separate from his family for so long.
He missed them more than he could believe that side of him born from his dreams... or memories.
"Seconds, please!"
Frank finished the rice, gyoza, and fish his mother prepared for him right away.
"Geez, you ate it all already?! You sure are growing if you''re hungry! Alright, alright. Good thing I cooked a lot of rice. I don''t have more fish though, are eggrolls fine?" his mother wondered, smiling gently.
"Yeah, sure," nodded Frank."
"Can I have more eggrolls too?" his stepfather asked. "The ones you make are tastier than my mother''s, to be honest, honey."
"Hahaha, really? But why?"ughed Frank''s mom.
"Hm, maybe the spices you add?" wondered his stepdad. "You add a bit of oregano, right? And the little bit of pepper with salt, it really makes it have a more vorful taste... usually just the sweetness used to bore me."
"Hehe, well, if that''s the case, there you go!" Frank''s mom served the two with arge second portion of rice and thest eggrolls.
"Thanks!"
As Frank ate and enjoyed, and filled his heart with warmth and happiness, his resolve grew stronger.
Once everything was over, he went to take a warm bath and then went back to his room.
There, he summoned Ruby again, who had already fully recovered within the separate Pet Space where she could go to rest and hide.N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Raarr!" she wagged her tail cutely as she saw Frank.
She wasrger than he remembered, bigger than he imagined. Her entire body almostpletely covered his bed, she hadrger legs and big wings too, making it hard for her to walk around the small room.
"Ahh! Can''t you get smaller?" Frank wondered, as Ruby was licking his face without letting him move, as she had fallen over his body.
"Raarr! Raarr!" however she didn''t listen, continuing to rub her face with his and lick him.
She really loved him, and it seemed she looked relieved he was alive and fine after everything. "Were you scared about what happened before? I''m sorry..." Frank said, caressing her scaled, soft head. "Let''s get stronger together, alright?"
"Raawrr!"
Ruby slowly returned back to a smaller form, around the size of a little dog, although still quite huge, she sat over the bed and rolled around.
Frank couldn''t resist petting her a bit more, especially her cute little belly, whose scales were very soft and smooth.
This area of a dragon was often times a very vulnerable part, so when one allowed their master to touch it or caress it, it meant the dragon trusted their lives to them. "You''ve already be quite differentpared to these dreams... or memories," Frank wondered. "You never evolved into a Wyvern there, so this is already changing the future." "Rawr?" Ruby was confused, unable to understand what her master meant.
"Well, just rest for now," he patted her belly. "I have to see this first..."
After giving some attention to his pet, he quickly moved to something more important, he checked the items he possessed.
And what he had gained from his battle against Koga Saburo.
Two strange elixirs, a dozen of weird magic stones, andstly, a skill book.
Chapter 2443: Growing Stronger
Chapter 2443: Growing Stronger
?
Before checking the items, Frank saw the system notifications in front of him. Ding!
[You and your Party have in hundreds of [Cursed Serpents Yokai (C ~ A Rank)]!]
[You and your Party have in [Vengeful Demonic Spirit: Koga Saburo (??? Rank)]!]
[You earned a tremendous quantity of EXP!]
[Your Level has increased from Level o to Level 40/40!]
[All your Stats have increased. You have reached Max Level and can now Rank Up your Job ss.]
[Several of your Skills have Leveled Up more than one time!]
[You earned the Title: [Yokai Nemesis]
[Damage Dealt against Yokai increases by 50% and Damage taken decreases by 20%.]
[You earned the Title: [yer of Mythical Spirits]
[You can pierce through 20% of a Mythical Spirit''s Defenses and they deal 10% less Damage to you.]
"Oh, these are useful." Frank thought. "If I''ll be fighting more of these Spirits, then this Title will help."
[You learned the Skill: [Magical Projection (Weapons): Lv1]
[You can use Mana to directly project and materialize Weapons that the user has previously Traced using and Memorizedpletely. When giving it a name through Magic Naming, the object might take upon a new form entirely based in the name, and its power will be increased. When wielding such weapons, you will naturally learn how to wield them. Effectiveness and power increases as the level does.]
"Magical Projection?!" gasped Frank. "That''s... I guess it is what I''ve been forcefully doing bybining the Skills I have and my Naming... Though it has only been spears so far, perhaps with this Skill I could do more now."
He had discovered that this could be one of his greatest talents so far, so he was going to exploit it as much as possible when fighting, as it even allowed him to fight and defeat a monster such as a Mythical Spirit despite their power difference.
"Before anything, let''s change Job ss right away."
With a mentalmand, new system notifications appeared.
Ding!
[You have reached Max Level, and you qualify to Rank Up your Job ss!]
[Showcasing Job ss Rank Up Options...]
[Magic Weapon Tracer]
[Mythical Spirit yer]
[Holy Lance Knight]
[Null Magician]n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[Magical Namer]
"Five options this time? Thest two I didn''t pick are there, huh?" wondered Frank. "Hm, but I don''t think I''ll take them, I need something to give me more power."
[Magic Weapon Tracer] immediately became interesting to Frank, but seeing how Job sses worked, they would often times offer a new skill based in what they did, and some passive bonus and stats.
Therefore, choosing what he already had might strengthen it, but not enough to make a big difference. Instead, maybe choosing something he didn''t had could help too.
"Holy Lance Knight..." he nced at that third Job ss. "Is it because of Rhongomyniad?"
It wasn''t even a permanent skill or power, yet he had obtained a Job ss based on it.
Was this destiny?
Frank was tempted, but...
"No... I can''t take this."
Rhongomyniad required an immense amount of Mana to summon, a Job ss around that wouldn''t work for him.
Mythical Spirit yer would let him have a greater edge against these beings.
Although picking it would only be solely based in the spection he''ll be fighting more, he had no idea if he would or not.
Magical Namer could strengthen his Naming powers, giving them, perhaps, a bit more versatility.
And then Null Magician...
It was the most mysterious.
"A Magician Job ss will surely give me more Mana..." he thought. "Ah, this is hard but..."
Ding!
[You have selected the [Magic Weapon Tracer] Job ss Rank Up!]
[You have evolved into a magician that can Trace Magic Weapons and then recreate them or learn how to use them instantly through more Mana. A very Mana-intensive Job ss, you''ll require a lot of this energy to use your powers properly.]
[However, as a wielder of this Job ss, you''ve be naturally attuned, your body has gained Magic Circuits, and not only can you hold more Mana within them, but you also can more efficiently Trace, Project, and Name Weapons, reducing their Cost by 20% and increasing their power by 40%]
[The More Weapons you Trace and Project, the more you''ll grow your Magical Abilities and develop towards this Path.]
[You learned the Skill: [Magical Tracing (Weapons): Lv1]
[Your Physical Stats have increased by +500!]
[Your Magical Stats have increased by +1000!]
[Your Level Cap has been opened to Level 60!]
[Your Level has been reset to Level o!]
At the end, however, he chose the Job ss he had rejected at the beginning, immediately feeling a surge of new power course through his body.
He noticed several circuits of magic being rapidly formed across his skin, of azure and green color, which then be invisible.
"Ah... I guess this was the best Job ss at the end," he nodded confidently.
Although he had rejected the offer at first, after considering it was the best to specialize in his greatest trump card and make it even better, he went for this.
He needed rapid growth, but stats alone won''t do, he needed the power of Magic Weapons, Tracing, Projection, and Naming.
This is what he''ll concentrate on developing, all while also trying new things with Magic
Spells and the other Skills.
Frank quickly nced at his status, noticing most of his skills had not only just gained more than one level, but some had gained three, or even four levels in a row.
The battles he had gone through and him overusing all his skills so much ended earning him arge quantity of Skill Proficiency for everything he used.
Ultimately, some skills were even already at Level 9 and might reach Level 10, prompting a Skill Evolution, or so he remembered.
But although things seemed really goof, as his magic stats were now beyond 2k and the others above 1.7k, making him at least six or even times as strong as before that battle, he still was a
bit upset about something.
His Mana Core had yet to even advance a single stage...
"I need Mana from Terra, but I can''t ess that world for some reason, and I''m out of their
Mana Stones too..."
As Frank pondered what to do, he quickly analyzed those stones Koga Saburo dropped.
And to his surprise...
FLASH!
"Huh?!"
He was able to absorb them, and his Mana Core progressed its growth.
Chapter 2444: Cursed Yamata-No-Orochi Venom Elixir
Chapter 2444: Cursed Yamata-No-Orochi Venom Elixir
?
Frank nced at his Status after having Ranked Up his Job ss once more, noticing his great growth, higher stats, leveled skills, new spells, and also the umted APP Points and also the n Contribution Points.
[Name]: [Frank James]
[Race]: [Human (???)]
[Titles]: [World Traveler] [Legendary Farmer] [Yokai Nemesis] [yer of Mythical Spirits]
[Gender]: [Male]
[App Points]: [32.500]
[n Contribution Points (Monk n of Tokyo)]: [10.500]
[Mana Core Cultivation]: [Rank 1 (Initial Stage)]
[World''s Source Energy (Terra)]: [18/100]
[Job ss]: [Magic Weapon Tracer]
[Job ss History]: [Farmer] [Gray Magician] [Yokai Eating Sorcerer]
[Level]: [0/60]
[Health Points]: [1.810/1.810]
[Mana Points]: [2.922/2.922]
[Strength]: [1.729]
[Defense]: [1.711]
[Magic]: [2.915]
[Resistance]: [2.883]
[Agility]: [1.730]
[Passive Skills]: [World''s Traveler Body: Level -] [Gift of Life: Level 5] [Curse Resistance: Level 6] [Hypnosis Resistance: Level 4] [Divine Brand of the Monk Family of Tokyo: Level -] [Mana Control: Level 8] [Fire and Burn Resistance: Level 7] [Abraddon''s Divine Protection: Level -] [Abraddon''s Champion Divine Crest: Level -] [Mana Core (Gray): Level 1] [Thought eleration: Level 7] [Prediction: Level 6] [Arithmetic Processing: Level 6] [Parallel Thinking: Level 6] [Poison and Toxin Resistance: Level 9] [Concentration: Level 6] [Yokai Eater: Level 3]
[Active Skills]: [Farming Technique: Level 4] [Spear Technique: Level 7] [Gray Magic (Innate): Level 8] [Dirt: Level 9] [Sewing: Level 4] [Body Aura: Level 8] [Bronze Skin: Level 9] [Instant Domain Creation: Level 6] [Detection: Level 7] [Inspect: Level 6] [Gust: Level 7] [Sonar Wave: Level 5] [Tutoring: Level 4] [Botany: Level 3] [Druid: Level 3] [Magic Naming: Level 3] [Giant Skeleton Guardian Aura: Gashadokuro: Level 4] [Spirit-Reflecting Demon Umbre: Kasa- obake: Level 4] [Magical Projection (Weapons): Level 1] [Magical Tracing (Weapons): Level 1] [Rtionships]: [Matsuo Family (Tokyo Shrine n)]
[Tamed Monsters]: [Rank 1]: [Lesser me Smander: Ruby: Level 10/10]
[Worlds Visited]: [Earth (Home World)] [Terra (Farm Town App)]
[APP Special Functions]: [Inventory] [World''s Gate (Currently Unavable)] [Quest Board] [Monster Pet Nursery] [Job Change Sanctuary] [APP Gacha (Locked)] [APP Shop (Locked)]
[Gray Magic Spells (Innate)]: [Mana Bullet] [Spinning Mana Bullet] [Mana Thread] [Bind] [Flying Mana Spear] [Mana Aura] [Mana Transfer] [Mana Barrier]
[Cursed Spirit Magic Spells (Innate)]: [Summon Shinigami] [Cursed Viper''s Venomous Bite] [Combination Spells/Techniques (Unique)]: [Gravity Sphere] [Tempestuous Stone Trident] [Demon-ying Spear: Gae Bulg] [Divine Holy Lance: Rhongomyniad]
"I got a lot of points now..." he said. "I should definitely check the shop and get a lot of stuff to get stronger too... But for now, these stones..."
He looked at the stones Koga Saburo had dropped.
[Otherworldly Mana Crystal (??? Grade)] x14
A crystallization of otherworldly Mana containing a random amount of Mana within their crystalized forms.
Can be used for a variety of purposes, from Alchemy, Magic Item Creation, and even absorbed to gain Magic Power and additional Mana.
"Wait, don''t tell me...?"
Frank grabbed one of the crystals and then pressed his hand, absorbing its essence until it turned into blue dust.
FLUOSH!
"Huh?!"
He was able to absorb them, and his Mana Core progressed its growth. He also felt refreshed, and his Mana reserves definitely increased.
"It works!"
Without hesitation, Frank absorbed the rest of the crystals in a matter of seconds, feeling a surge of Otherworldly Mana flow into his Mana Core, the necessary energy for it to progress. And then, he felt its crystallization spread further and grow in size, giving him even more Magical Power and Mana.
At the same time, he felt like his Mana Core beginning to rapidly bond with his new Magic Circuits, further enhancing his efficiency when using Magic such as Tracing, Projection, and
other Spells.
Ding!
[You have absorbed arge quantity of Otherworldly Mana, increasing the growth and progress of your Mana Core Cultivation!]
[The Otherworldly Mana has sessfully reced the World''s Source Energy (Terra) required
for your Mana Core growth.]
[Your [Mana Core Cultivation]: [Rank 1 (Initial Stage)] has Ranked Up to Rank 2, Middle
Stage.]
[Your Magical Stats have increased by +1.250]
[You learned the Passive Skill: [Magical Circuits: Level 1]
[Your body is now being rapidly covered with Magic Circuits, which will help you use Mana and Magic with more efficiency and less cost. Decreases Mana Cost for all Magic by 10% with each Level. And increases Mana permanently over time.]
"I''m done... Now this."
Frank felt better, looking at the two elixirs and then the book.
[Cursed Yamata-No-Orochi Venom Elixir (??? Grade)]
A strange, poisonous and dangerous elixir that was made using the venom and curse of Yamata-No-Orochi.
When consumed, if the user is incapable of assimting cursed powers, it will turn them into
a monstrous snake or kill them.
Otherwise, it will grant the Yamata-No-Orochi''s Blessing.
[Koga Saburo''s Demonic Blood Elixir (??? Grade)]
A weird elixir crafted using the ancient and mythical Koga Saburo''s blood and leftover spirit
energy.
When consumed, it can grant an enhancement to All Stats and share part of Koga Saburo''s Strength with the consumer.
Careful, as his blood is like the deadliest of venoms, and not everyone can drink it without
dying.
[Koga Saburo''s Skill Book (??? Grade)]
A Skill Book dropped from defeating Koga Saburo''s Vengeful Mythical Spirit.
When opened, it can be used and then absorbed, giving the user one Random Skill from Koga
Saburo''s repertoire.
"I see, a Blessing and also his blood..."
Frank swallowed saliva, he knew the risks that involved drinking these elixirs, they could
quite literally kill him.
However, if it worked, he could gain more of the strength he needed...
"I have to do it..."
He quickly opened the venom bottle, smelling a horrendous, sulfuric scenting from it.
It almost made him gag and made him dizzy.
Before drinking it, he concentrated, reinforcing his entire body with Mana.
Then he chugged it down with a single drink.
"Guugg... Ugh... Glugh...!"
He was constantly resisting the sensation of wanting to vomit, as he drank it all.
Then, without stopping, as the venomous elixir began rapidly destroying his body, he drank
Koga Saburo''s blood.
If his theory could be right, bybining the blood of someone that already survived such curse with the venom itself...
He might be able to cancel each other''s destructive effects!
"Ugh...! Argh...!"
Frank quickly created a Domain to iste himself from the outside world and not scare hisn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
family as he screamed in pain, feeling like his skin was being peeled and his blood was
boiling.
For a moment, he felt like he fell, drowning into an endless sea of darkness... Only for him to notice gigantic snake-like eyes ncing at him amidst this darkness.
"What a bold little one... Desiring to steal my curse and powers from the only one that had
enraged me before."
"Y-You''re...?!"
Frank gasped in disbelief, panicking as he saw a massive eight-headed, white and purple-
scaled snake.
It was so massive; he was as small as an antpared to it!
Its gigantic snake-like eyes, glowing gold in color, pierced through his very soul.
"Who else, you insolent fool? I am Yamata-No-Orochi, the Serpent of Cmity."
"You''re alive?! But didn''t Susanoo y you?"
From what Frank had heard from Matsuo, Yamata-No-Orochi had been in by the Sword
God Susanoo after he got the snake drunk, making it lower its guard.
"My, the foreigner knows some myths, it seems..."
"How hrious..."
"Well yes, he did cut our heads."
"But each head revived, and we became Eight More! Gahahaha!" Yamata-No-Orochi talked with each head having a different personality and voice.
Frank had no time to fool around, however.
"I''ll take your power, so stop bothering me."
He red at them with eyes full of determination.
"Hah?!"
The giant snake red at him with even more anger.
But Frank didn''t hesitate, summoning a ck and red spear and a goldennce.
"This is a space made out of the mind, right? A Mindscape. I''ll y you, then I''ll take what I
want from you."
"Y-You damn brat..."
"Fine!" "Come at me!"
"I''ll rip you to shreds, foreigner!" CLAAASH!
Chapter 2445 Against Yamata-No-Orochis Divine Spirit
2445 Against Yamata-No-Orochi''s Divine Spirit
------
Yamata No Orochi, the terrific eight-headed snake of Mount Ibuki, a monstrous Divine Dragon of Cmity that was in by Susanoo long ago by using his divine sword. However, it seemed that the myth had skipped an incredibly important point.
Orochi was not truly in. He was defeated after he got drunk, yes, but all eight of his heads gained sentience, bing the Eight Cmities of Japan of the Ancient Era of the Gods. Whatever happened to them was something Frank had no idea of.
But right now, after he drank an elixirposed of his curse and the blood of his cursed apostle, he had gained the privilege and opportunity to greet Japan''s embodiment of cmity himself.
And now, the bastard didn''t even want to give him a curse, Orochi had no grace, and was no true god either, he was nothing but a monster that sought cmity and destruction.
Even worse, Frank was a foreigner, someone that came from North America, moving to Japan because his mother had found a Japanese man willing to marry her, his current stepfather.
Frank had no time to fool around, however. He locked-in, ncing at the eight heads with the intent to y him if necessary.
Orochi had been mostly mocking him so far, and he didn''t had time to waste.
"I''ll take your power, so stop bothering me."
He red at the snake with eyes full of determination.
"Hah?!"
The giant snake red back at him with even more anger. But Frank didn''t hesitate, summoning a ck and red spear and a goldennce.
In this Mindscape, he was able to unleash his powers fully because at the end of the day, it was a realm of the mind and nothing else.
"This is a space made out of the mind, right? A Mindscape. I''ll y you, then I''ll take what I want from you."
The two weapons he summoned held tremendous divine power, making even Orochi feel that Frank might be a genuine threat.
"Y-You damn brat¡"
"Fine!"
"Come at me!"
"I''ll rip you to shreds, foreigner!"
All of his heads agreed that Frank deserved no more of their time, and that they were going to make him suffer! They might not be able to target his body, but his mind and soul were up for the taking.
CLAAASH!
With their enormous fangs rushing down towards him, each head aiming for one of Frank''s limbs to tear apart and eat, Frank quickly swung his spears upwards, piercing the eyes of two heads and releasing shockwaves of golden and ck energies.
BOOOM! BOOOM!
"GRYYYAAGGH!"
Orochi screamed in agony as two of his heads suddenly lost their eyesight. Frank quickly grew a pair of huge, red-scaled wings, copying Ruby''s wings through this Mindscape that applied anything he could imagine and then visualize as his abilities.
FLASH!
He rushed towards Orochi, evading the iing heads that attempted to snap him away, while releasing mes from his wings.
"SHAAAHHH!!!"
Orochi got furious his meal was getting away, daring to attack him. He screamed furiously, releasing an endless sea of cmity mes of purple and red color, trying to burn Frank to cinders.
However, Frank didn''t let him, swinging his goldennce and piercing through the mes, leaving a huge hole through it!
BOOOM!
Frank rapidly flew through the hole, greeting Orochi by piercing another of his heads with his holynce, this time deep into his forehead, destroying its brain.
CRAAASH!
"GRRYYYAAARRGGH!"
Orochi screamed once more, shaking his entire body in desperation, and using it to m Frank away with all the strength he had, throwing him away and making him copse over the ck stone ground of this mindscape.
BAAAAM!
"You dare¡!"
"You dare do this thrice?!"
"Who¡!"
"Just who do you think you are, you damn rat?!"
Orochi talked through all his heads, suddenly jumping into the skies and descending with his massive body of hundreds of meters, aiming to crush Frank with everything he had.
"I''LL CRUSH YOU LIKE THE ANT YOU ARE, FILTHY FOREIGNER!!!"
Frank nced upwards, seeing that there was no way to evade such a massive bodying down towards him.
Defending? He couldn''t imagine a way to survive that either with anything he had gone through.
The only thing he could do was offense.
He held both spears.
The [Demon-ying Spear: Gae Bulg].
And the [Divine Holy Lance: Rhongomyniad].
The curse of Gae Bulg coursed through his left hand, infusing him with a wild, beastly power of darkness that consumed it all, half of his physique was slowly turning into a feral dog, just like the hero that once wielded this spear became.
Meanwhile, the holiness of the sacrednce Rhongomyniad infused him with holiness and sanctified radiance, cleaning all impurities and healing him constantly.
These were effects he had never experienced, as he had barely used such powerful Mythical Weapons for a second, throwing them at his foe like a projectile.
But now, he could feel their contrasting powers, and how they merged within him!
The holiness of the holynce, and the cursed darkness of the demon-ying spear, they swirled within his chest, rapidly concentrating into something.
It resembled Yin and Yang,bining two opposite forces, Frank aimed to create something akin to true harmony within his own body.
As Orochi reached him and his massive body mmed into his own, crushing him, a massive explosion tremor shook the entire Mindscape, everything started shaking and falling apart.
"Hahahahah!"
"We got him good!"
"He must be dead."
"A damn annoying ant, but an ant at the end, gahahah!" N?v(el)B\\jnn
Orochiughed at Frank''s demise, his body was so massively huge he couldn''t feel anything anyways, but he was sure that Frank''s body was ttened into meat paste.
It didn''t mean his IRL body died, but his mind would take tremendous damage and his soul might suffer great bacsh.
If he''s too weak, his soul might end up shattering, even!
Yet¡
Why wasn''t Orochi not leaving this created mindscape yet?
If Frank was defeated¡
Then why was he¡ still here?
FLAAASH!
"Huh?"
Apanied by a bright holy golden light, and a deep darkness that consumed it all, Orochi felt a sharp pain piercing through his flesh and blood.
"Aaarrgh! N-No¡! Impossible!"
RUMBLE!
-----
Chapter 2446 Doing The Impossible
2446 Doing The Impossible
-----
Frank applied the knowledge he had gained through his dreams, or perhaps the memories of a future, or of a life he had gone through. Memories of having learned the Arts of Feng Shui from his friend, Matsuo, yearster, when he was much older.
They were having a happy and calm conversation, talking about life so far since everything regarding Frank was resolved for the moment. Although Earth remained as a world full of mysteries, Frank had aplished many of the things he desired, and since then, took several years to think about everything, develop his abilities, and grow his family.
Yes, in these peaceful times, which he was not sure were memories, or dreams¡ he recalled his friend''s words.
"Oh? You don''t know what Feng Shui Arts are, Frank? Haha! Come on man, you''re so strong and you still don''t know basic stuff¡"
"Hah, give me a break, just tell me already. I''m finally interested, for once. Also this green tea needs some sugar¡"
"Tch, tch, green tea is supposed to be drunk like that! Anyways¡ The harmony between elements, by achieving this, it is possible to drain tremendous power from Heaven and Earth."
"The Core of Feng Shui alsoes from the harmony of Yin and Yang created by the harmonious bnce of the elements."
Matsuo showed Frank what he meant, as several colored rivers of light epassed Matsuo, the five elements, Fire, Water, Earth, Metal, Wood concentrated together.
"You cultivate them by absorbing the harmony created through such techniques. Like this entire house I''ve built is specifically a Feng Shui Formation! All things are assembled especially so you can draw power from them over time. Like this, I concentrate the elements and then, at the very center¡"
FLAAASH!
Frank''s eyes widened, as he suddenly felt a power his friend had never showed before, a tremendous strength he had been cultivating this entire time.
ck and gold merged, spiraling against one another, the total opposites, darkness and light, life and death, the moon and the sun.
Yin and Yang.
"And this is the second step, Yin-Yang Rotation Arts. Through this, you achieve Harmony," said Matsuo. "And this Harmony generates a tremendous quantity of power, it literally embodies a part of the power of the very universe! Haha, though I''m still getting the hang of it."
"W-What?! I had no idea such a power¡" muttered Frank. "How can I get that, Matsuo?!"
"Hahaha! You have so much strength and you still want to steal more of my n''s techniques?"ughed his friend. "Well, for you, it might not be as hard. You simply need to find two energies, so powerful, and so opposite to one another, and try to swirl them together, to create an endless cycle between the two. It might not be easy though; they need to be "pure" in their own respective fields."
Yeah, and right now, through wielding two imitations of Mythological Weapons, the darkness of Gaer Bulg, so pure on its cursed and demonic nature. And the light of Rhongomyniad, so pure and innocent on its bright, radiant light of sanctification.
They were ideal!
BAAAMMM!!!
As Frank was crushed by Yamata-no-Orochi''s tremendous weight, his harmony kept him alive, forming a barrier around his entire body, and simply cleaving through the snake''s flesh and blood.
In the first seconds the snake felt no pain, his body was so big that a little wound wouldn''t even be noticeable.
However¡
"I see¡ I guess I can only do this inside of a Mindscape for now¡ But definitely, I must try this outsideter."
The energies of harmony gathered into his hands, forming a massive spear¡ no.
A drill!
"A drill is perfect to pierce through things above me, isn''t it?"
Frank smiled.
Yes, a drill to pierce the heavens.
TRUUUM!
The drill began piercing scales, flesh, muscle, and bone, as Orochi screamed, instantly trying to run away from the massive drill of light and darkness.
"UUWAAACCCKK!"
Frank leaped into the skies, his draconic wings, which he copied from Ruby, became gold and ck scaled, gigantic.
The rest of his body changed as well, as scales of gold and ck color spread through his body, the more he remembered these "dreams", the more he was able to copy some of his forms and powers in them.
Such as his Draconification, born from his Dragon Heart, a power he gained from an old dragon he found in another world.
"The presence of a dragon?!"
"And he was able to harm us to this extent!"
"Why doe she reeks of bnce and harmony?!"
"This can''t be happening!"
The Orochi heads panicked, as they attacked Frank frically, firing waves of cmity mes and destructiveser beams from the eyes that remained usable.
Frank, however, evaded the iing attacks, flying across the dark skies of the mindscape, while his drill continued growing, and then¡
"Take this."
He loaded the massive drill with all the Harmony Essence he had generated and fired it at lightning speed towards Orochi.
The beast roared angrily, his Cmity Aura surging, furiously swirling around his body as his long tail turned into a lethal weapon.
CLAAASH!
With all his strength, he destroyed the drill and shattered it into pieces, surprising Frank, whose mind energy and soul were already growing exhausted.
"Don''t think that a mere, pathetic drill cans top me, human!"
"We are the Cmity incarnated!"
"Only Susanoo was ever able to y us."
"And he got us drunk!"
"And he had that damned sword!"
Frank''s eyes widened.
"Sword?"
He quickly tried to remember, a name, the name of Susanoo''s sword.
Until finally, it came to his mind, it was one time that Matsuo was giving him a lecture about Mythological Weapons and Kamis.
"Oh the sword that Susanoo used is a good example for a Mythological Weapon! It is one of Japan''s three greatest sacred treasures after all!" he said. "Ame-no-Murakumo-no-Tsurugi! Or Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi for short!"
While holding both the demonic spear and the holynce, and as Frank saw Orochi talking to himself, Frank poured everything he had left of imagination and mental strength to create this.
A replicate of the very weapon that had in Orochi in the past!
"{Dragon ying Divine Sword: Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi}"
A blindingly beautiful sword white colored sword, with ck runes embedded on it, and a Yin-Yang-shaped handle.
It emanated such a radiant divinity of harmony that Orochi instantly froze.
"Huh?!"
"W-What?!"
"Impossible!"
"H-He¡! It must be a joke, right?!"
Frank smiled, giving it his all.
"No, it''s not a hoke."
SLAAASH!
It took a single sh, as Orochi''s entire being was cleaved in half.
"GRYYYAAARRGGH!"
While struggling to keep his mind together, Orochi attempted to recover, trying to unify both of his halves!
Even as white divine mes covered his wounds, he tried.
Yet¡
"I''m not done yet."
SLAAASH!
Another sh cleaved through Orochi once more, his body divided into four.
And then¡
SLAAASH!
Another.
SLAAASH!
And another.
SLAAASH!
And another!
"I-Impo¡ ssible¡!"
"This can''t¡"
"This can''t be!"
"Uuggh¡! You¡ you damn human¡!"
Frank walked towards the dismembered body of Orochi, and his heads, still mumbling and barely talking.
"So? Am I worthy of your blessing now?"
He nced at them while still holding the Kusanagi, as if threatening them.
"Y-You''re only worthy of my hatred¡"
"My curse is the only thing you would receive!"
"But¡ Rules are rules¡!" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"This mindscape was a battle of wills¡"
"And I¡ lost¡ to that damned sword again¡"
Orochi dissipated, turning into particles of white light infused into Frank''s body.
FLAAASH!
And then, he finally woke up.
-----
Chapter 2447 Divine Blessing Protection of Yamata-no-Orochi
2447 Divine Blessing Protection of Yamata-no-Orochi
-----
Frank''s eyes opened wide as he woke up, his aura instantly transforming and gaining a divine glow. Not only did he defeat Orochi within his own mindscape, but he even manifested a new Mythological Artifact, a powerful Treasure of Japan itself, the sword of Susanoo-no-Mikoto.
However, the experience felt slightly, if barely real, it was as if he had gone through a long and annoying dream, rather than fighting for real. However, the results of his efforts were there, as his aura grew stronger.
FLUOSH!
"This is Divinity?" he wondered. "It must be the Divine Protection and Blessing of Yamata-no-Orochi, not his curse!"
Unlike the curse that Koga Saburo possessed, the blessing of the cmity snake was a gentle, white colored power that coursed through his entire body.
Suddenly, Frank noticed white scales growing over his arms, and when he went to see himself in the mirror, he also had white scales across his neck, chest, part of his face, and two small, ck and white horns growing from his forehead.
To make things creepier, his eyes turned red, with sharp snake-like appearance. And he gained a pair of long, sharp fangs loaded with what he estimated to be a potent venom.
"W-What the hell¡?"
He looked at the rest of his body, realizing he even had a long snake-like white-scaled tail, with a red colored tip.
His nails became long ck ws, and a lot more of his body was covered by white scales than he imagined¡ at the very least his face remained the same.
His hair, however, rapidly turned white and red, making him lookpletely different.
The blessing of a snake naturally turned him into one!
"Wait, am I going to stay like this forever?!"
Desperate to seek answers, Frank saw his system notifications.
Ding!
[You have defeated [Yamata-no-Orochi] within the {Mind Battlefield} set by him!]
[After defeating him, he had yielded, granting you his Blessing and Divine Protection.]
[You gained the [Divine Blessing Protection of Yamata-no-Orochi: Level 1]!]
[You have be Yamata-no-Orochi''s only blessed apostle and priest. You are now beloved by all snakes and turn into a powerful demonic snake representing one of his heads and be able to unleash an imitation of several of his abilities through the expenditure of Mana and Demonic Energy. You can also make offerings to the eight-headed snake by ying foes and then praying to him, who he will then devour, and might reward you in return. Forge a strong rtionship with him to gain more of his abilities and protection, leveling the Skill as a result.]
[Because of having gained the Blessing of Yamata-no-Orochi, your entire body has been restructured and strengthened alongside your Soul.]
[All your Stats have doubled as a result!]
[All your Skills have gained 1 Bonus Level!]
"He wants my offerings now? After he tried to kill me?" Frankughed. "Well, doubling my stats and getting a bonus level is not bad at all¡ Damn."
[Because you''re the first to have been blessed by the Dragon of Cmity of Japan, you''ve learned a new Title!]
[You gained the Title: [The Only Priest of Yamata-no-Orochi]!]
[You have be Yamata-no-Orochi''s priest the moment he granted you his divine protection and blessings. It has be now one of your duties to spread the word of the Cmity Dragon, give him offerings, and spread his teachings to thend of mortals.]
[While fighting Yokai-type and Kami-type foes, Damage Dealt increases by 100%. And you can also pray to summon the {Divine Light of Cmity} to bring down foes if Yamata-no-Orochi approves.]
"There''s no way I''m praying for that snake¡"
Frank sighed in relief, sitting over his bed, he had done quite a lot today, a bit too many things happened, and he was exhausted.
There were too many questions inside of his head¡ But for now, he just wanted to sleep and rest. However, he had forgotten about something.
"Right, the book¡"
He grabbed the Skill Book he obtained from Koga Saburo and used it on himself.
FLASH!
The Skill Book opened, revealing many Japanese letters as runes, which were infused into Frank''s body, giving him a new Skill.
Ding!
[You have used the [Koga Saburo''s Skill Book (??? Grade)] Item to randomly obtain one of Koga Saburo''s Skills.]
[You learned the [Cursed Viper Venom Ninjutsu Arts: Level 1] Skill!] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
[A Skill inherited from the Koga Family of Ninjas, that has been twisted and transformed through the Curse of Yamata-no-Orochi, turning the user into a demonic entity that still retains their ninja abilities.]
[By channeling Mana and Cursed Powers, it is possible to unleash the techniques, which can be learned with each Skill Level. From turning leaving decoys in the form of clouds of venom, to turning into a snake temporarily to hide, or to divide into many poison clones, unleash destructive explosive shuriken, and more. There is very little this school of ninjutsu cannot do.]
"I was expecting something better, but sure¡" Frank thought. "I could use this, maybe."
Frank yawned, feeling tired and exhausted, and noticing that his transformation had suddenly disappeared, and he was back to normal.
"Hahh¡ Thank god," he yawned again. "I think I can switch it in and on- Yeeah¡"
He tried it and it instantly worked, he could grow or revert his white scales at will¡
It wasn''t the Draconification he expected, but it wasn''t so bad.
"Graawrr!"
Ruby wagged her tail, noticing Frank was back to normal, jumping over him and cuddling with him in bed, rubbing her snout on his chest.
"You want to sleep over me again? But you''re too big, Ruby¡ Ugh¡ And what if my parentse? You need to go to the Pet Space."
"Grauuwwrr¡"
Ruby lowered her head, feeling sad she would be thrown into another space again.
Frank was too weak to his cute pet, so he ended letting her stay, although that night, he was sweating a lot, her body temperature was simply too hot!
"Ugh¡ I think I have burns in my stomach¡"
He groaned in pain as he woke up that morning, feeling the morning sun. he was sweating constantly thanks to Ruby, who was still sound asleep!
"Another day¡" he sighed, looking through the window and feeling the refreshing wind. "Today I''m finding answers, for sure."
-----
Chapter 2448 Noahs Return
2448 Noah''s Return
-----
After his battle against Yog-Sothoth, where his wife Iris and his children Eleanora and Dante helped him more than he imagined, Noah went back to Abyss with his family. The time dtion between the Outer Cosmos and the Universe and Abyss itself were quite big, but they didn''t take hours, so he was hoping that not much time had passed back in their world while he was absent.
As the Blood God Emperor of Abyss, he had the responsibility of keeping the world''s order. All the powerful families that dominated it would be endlessly wagging wars against one another if the Emperor wasn''t there to stop them from stupidly killing each other due to their endless greed for power.
Vampires in Abyss, and perhaps in most of the Cosmos, had an innate greed that couldn''t be satiated, it was perhaps part of their very nature as cursed beings. Although the Vampires of Abyss were vastly different than the Vampires of other Worlds Noah had once inspected before, he had learned that every Vampire still shared the same "Cosmic Roots" that led to a Primordial Origin within the very Records of Reality.
So, while each world or cosmos birthed a different Vampire, they always shared simr traits no matter what, such as their greed, their beauty, their endless thirst for blood, their ruthlessness, and their cold hearts.
But he and his family, and his friends, were different, originally all humans, they had memories of humbler lives, of humbler beginnings. This caused them to be innately different, more humane than vampiric.
And because of their past and the bonds they shared as a Vampire Family, their unification and their leader, Noah, ended ultimately helping them ascend to the highest of heavens within Abyss, and conquer the entire world.
It was an arduous journey, one that took over a thousand years to aplish, they battled for their lives many times, sometimes, friends would die and other times, new enemies would emerge.
But Noah and his family kept moving forward, relentlessly.
He knew that the only way to survive in this world of ruthless vampires, of eternal night, and of monstrous night creatures, was by bing the strongest and conquering it all.
Only when he imed the world as his own, would he finally find the peace he needed to settle down, and enjoy a life with his beloved, and his family.
Therefore, his children, Eleanora, and Dante, who were reincarnated after all of such battles happened¡ weren''t the best example of Vampires either.
Born already when Abyss belonged to him, they were naturally spoiled and given an easy life, but well, Noah wanted that anyways.
He fought to make the life of his children a happy one, one where they wouldn''t struggle and see their beloved ones die one after another. It was already very sad that they had died back then, when they were merely children, and that he was unable to save them.
It was one of his greatest regrets, and after learning from the words of his "eldritch mother", Nyathotep, that their souls still existed within the "afterlife", waiting to be reincarnated as his and Iris children, he knew he had to work hard to create a world where the tragedy of the past could never be repeated.
Yet¡
Why?
After working so hard¡ N?v(el)B\\jnn
Why?
"¡What is this?"
His rxed, almost smiling face changed instantly. Now wearing a cold, if not slightly irritated and calm-looking expression, Noah nced at the world around him.
Dark clouds constantly rained down snow into the world of Abyss,rgendscapespletely frozen, mountains covered by ice everywhere.
The vast world of Abyss, with its many beautiful yet lugubriousndscapes, vibrant in their own maliciousness demonic beauty, were now desecrated by endless azure frost.
"Our world is frozen?!" Iris roared furiously. "Who¡ Who did this?!"
"W-What happened?" wondered Eleanora. "Daddy, do you have any idea?"
"¡"
Noah remained in silence, staring down, the crimson moon he had created himself as his new home once he became the Blood God Emperor, had now be blue.
It was covered by frost, glowing with an aura of corrupted divine ice, twisting and warping reality itself around it.
Then, he felt it, the presence of yet another Outer God within it!
"The Outer Gods¡" he said. "There was one we missed¡ He did all of this."
"H-He?! You know who it is?" Iris wondered.
"I have some ideas," Noah sighed. "Where is Arthur and the rest? We need to find them."
"Yeah, let''s go! We should search their presences, leave it to me!" nodded Iris.
She activated her phantasmal powers, searching for Arthur, Jon, Clementina, and the rest of their vampire family.
"Nowhere else than in the moon," she said.
"Is that so¡" Noah nodded, squinting his eyes. "Then we''re going¡ Dante, Eleanora, behind us. Iris, by my side."
"Yes dear," nodded Iris, epassing herself in a veil of phantasmal mes. "Leg''s go."
The four descended from the skies, reaching the azure moon, which constantly emanated an aura that warped space and even time itself.
This was nothing like even Yog-Sothoth!
Whoever this Outer God was, it seemed to be on a level above him.
But this familiarity Noah felt with this ice¡
It was without a doubt her ice.
"Clementina¡?"
Iris and his children nced at him, without knowing what to say.
"You mean this ice was made by her?!" Iris asked. "Why would that idiot make this?"
"¡Hm," Noah nodded. "Why indeed? Clementina is apetent fighter, the strongest Vampire Magus of this world too. Her Ice Magic is unparalleled, the strongest, perhaps surpassing even other Magus in thousands of other worlds. Yet¡ You know very well she has a fragile heart, like made of ss."
"Or perhaps ice¡" sighed Iris. "Yes, I do know her fragility, dear. But what does this have to do with anything?"
"You know exactly why I spoke about that, Iris," sighed Noah. "Clementina''s unrequited love¡ towards me."
"Ah¡ Tch¡" Iris didn''t like to admit it, but since the beginning that Clementina had always loved Noah. A love he could never reciprocate, as he only could love Iris and Iris alone.
However, despite that, Iris disliked how she never moved on from that love, and suffered from such an unrequired love, always depressed she could not be loved back.
"This weakness, this fragility¡" said Noah. "It seems someone took advantage of that, and this happened."
-----
Chapter 2449: What Happened Here?
Chapter 2449: What Happened Here?
?
Noah knew exactly what was happening, or well, he figured it out just as quickly. Not only was a powerful Outer God behind this, a very strong one capable of distorting reality and warping space and time, but also, he had taken over a host.
Most likely, they were using the very magic and elemental powers of Clementina to manifest their powers properly. No being with such power would be able to easily wield it within the interior of a Universe without many penalties.
Therefore, they used a host, a vessel for them, to leverage the penalties, using their bodies and magic to manifest their powers, for a purpose, whatever purpose this was.
"So you''re saying Clementina did this? But she''s... did she betray us?" wondered Iris.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"You know her, she would never do that," said Noah. "But I am sure she must have been caught off-guard. She''s too strong, so it was only natural for her to be one day surprised and caught off guard... Hah."
"Then we have to save Aunt Clementina, right?" Dante asked, Noah''s son was quite brave. "She needs our help; we can''t abandon her, dad!"
"Yeah," Eleanora nodded. "I agree with brother."
"Hmph, if it were up to me I would... Ahhh, of course, let''s rescue her!" Iris smiled, noticing Noah wasn''t in the mood for her jokes.
"I know you have a certain rivalry with her, Iris..." Noah sighed. "And I ask you to drop it now. I believe that you might have had some fault in her heart bing even more fragile than before, to the point she was possessed by someone else."
"My fault?" Iris wondered, feeling shocked.
"Notpletely, but we have to be honest here, you... and me, we''re both in fault here," said Noah. "Iris, I love you... You know that, right?"
"I-I do, of course..." Iris nodded.
"And I don''t love Clementina," said Noah. "I care for her, and I might "love" her, as a friend, family. Perhaps as far as a sister, a little sister I take care of and protect. But that''s about it. Your rivalry with her... drop it. There''s no point to it, because there''s no chance for her to ever gain my heart anyways. You''re only making her feel more miserable."
"But she''s also hostile with me, dear, it isn''t just a thing I do!" said Iris, crossing her arms. "Hahh... Fine. I''ll try to not do it again.''
"And apologize to her once we find her," said Noah. "I''ll do so as well."
"A-Apologize?!" gasped iris. "Me?! I am the Empress of Blood! Why should I... Ahh... Ok..."
Iris wanted to protest and fight back against Noah''s words, but her very stare quickly made her shut up and nod.
He was serious, and he wasn''t going to take her cockiness into ount anymore. That she was his wife didn''t meant he would let her do whatever she wanted, only sewing more discord between HIS family.
"We''re all family, Iris," he held his hand. "We have to get along, and care for one another. Hatred, violence, rivalries... such things shouldn''t exist, they''re the things that make the other Vampires. The Lesser Ones down below, so much lesser than us. We are better, superior. We''ve beyond their petty fights and greed. Right? So please, understand."
"I-I know..." Iris sighed, smiling a bit. "I know you only want the best for us... Okay."
"Good, you''re my good girl," Noah smiled, caressing her neck as Iris felt instantly charmed by his eyes and handsome voice, apanied with his deep voice.
As he held Iris and kissed her lips, Dante and Eleanora red from the sides with poker faces.
"Uuhh... Dad? Mom? I don''t think this is the ce to be doing this stuff! Come on!" Date protested.
"Hm, I agree with brother," nodded Eleanora, covering her mouth. "Please don''t do that... for now."
"A-Aaah! I''m sorry, I got carried away!" Iris gasped, separating her lips from Noah''s. "L- Let''s get going then!"
"Yeah," nodded Noah, who let go of Iris buttocks, which he was grasping tightly. "I suppose I''ll need to take things a bit more seriously now... What a bother. I wanted to rest after killing and eating Yog-Sothoth."
Noah waved his hand, as his Blood Aura epassed his family, putting them closer to him. And then, he descended towards the Blue Moon, formerly the Crimson Moon.
"Clementina, I know you''re there!"
FLUOSH!
Suddenly, Noah, Iris, Dante, and Eleanora gasped.
Out of nowhere, they suddenly passed through a thick dimensional membrane!
"W-What...?! When was this here?!" Iris cried.
"A dimensional membrane I couldn''t detect!" said Noah. "Stay close to me!"
He quickly wrapped his giant bat-like wings around his family, without letting them get away or far away from him, ultimately, the entire familynded on a huge wastnd of ice and fire.
"Is everyone okay?"
Noah was already standing, looking around, as his family slowly stood up, they seemed fine. "Yes, it''s just that it was a bit surprising..." Iris asked. "Dante? Eleanora? Everything fine?"
"I''m fine," said Eleanora.
"Me too, don''t worry about us, mom," said Dante.
"Fine then," Iris said. "So where are we... Huh?"
Suddenly, Iris and the rest realized they were no longer even in the surface of the moon.
They were down below, back in the surface of Abyss itself!
Yet at the same time, they weren''t.
It was like a dimension, that was taking ce within it.
The pulling force they felt when they passed through the dimensional membrane actually pulled them down into the ground!
"Clementina..."
Noah noticed something, the Blue Moon, within this dimensional space, had the face of a young maiden, crying tears of ice.
And then, he saw strange messages manifesting out of this dimension itself, system messages he had not seen in thousands of years.
[You have entered the {Fragmented Dimensional Realm Dungeon}: {Distorted Pce of Memories That Leads To The Azure Staircase}!]
[To gain the Privilege of climbing the Azure Staircase, you must gather the Three Keys of
Memories.]
"Fragmented Dimensional Realm Dungeon..." Noah muttered.
"Is this what Clementina has created?" Iris asked.
[The {Lonely Azure Moon That Longs For Winter} is ncing at you.]
[She wonders if you will evere to visit her?]
[She says that she''s been so lonely... She wants someone to bring her the warmth ofpany.]
[Will youe bring herpany?]
[Will you?]
"Clementina?!"
Even Clementina''s very existence had been warped, bing something akin to a
Constetion.
Chapter 2450: The Vampire God Emperors Resolve
Chapter 2450: The Vampire God Emperor''s Resolve
?
The {Lonely Azure Moon That Longs For Winter}.
A name that instantly made Noah and Iris remember her, Clementina.
She had somehow be the Azure Moon, and through her warped powers gained by bing the vessel of what Noah presumed to be an Outer God stronger than Yog-Sothoth, she had created this Dimensional Dungeon, or whatever.
"A Dungeon, huh?" wondered Eleanora. "Daddy, what do we do? Should we seek the keys?" "Of course not," Noah said. "We''ll break through all of this and get to her."
Noah unleashed his Divine Blood Aura Domain, expanding as a cosmic neb of blood and ck stars materialized around him, exerting the power of someone beyond ck Hole Realm after he devoured Yog-Sothoth, although still adapting, he unleashed his space distorting abilities that the Outer God possessed.
"Clementina, we''ve had enough with your games, you will open the way."
With a single swing of his hand, a tremendous sh was unleashed, using his long vampiric ws, Noah tore through space and time itself, warping reality around him as he saw
countlessyers of distorting dimensions.
TRUUUMMM!!!
"W-What in the world is this Dungeon?!"
Iris gasped as she saw the strange images before her eyes, and so did her children, none of them imagined the structure of this Dimensional Dungeon to be of this level ofplexity. "Almost there...!"
Noah kept tearing through the Dimensional Layers in front of him, attempting to continuously escape this Dimension.
However...
RUMBLE!
Out of nowhere, he felt something, an rming tremor that sent countless cracks through the surface of Abyss outside.
Enormous holes opened across its entire structure, the world by itself was beginning to shatter and fall aaprt.
"What?!"
Noah suddenly stopped, as he saw the wounds through the dimensionalyers rapidly beginning to regenerate, until everything was back to normal.
"What happened, dad?" Dante wondered.
Noah was left speechless, his eyes widening in surprise for the first time in perhaps thousands of years, he gritted his teeth tightly, furious like his children had never seen before!
"You bastards... I''m going to kill you. I''m going to ughter all of you... You dare use my own world, the world I took for myself, my throne, as a pir for this joke of a dungeon?!"
Iris, Dante, and Eleanora suddenly stepped back, noticing Noah''s ever-growing fury, an emotion they had thought he had long ago lost, as he seemed always calm, at all times. Yet now?
He had reached the boiling point, and he could no longer remain calm andposed, he was furious beyond measure.
"What happened, dear?" Iris wondered, the only brave enough to speak to such a powerful man even on his most furious moment.
"They took Abyss..." he said.
"What?" Iris asked.
"Abyss! While we were away, only for some minutes... They used Abyss, its Roots, its Dimensional Membranes, everything!" he said. "They''re using it to create this Dimensional Dungeon. If I try to forcefully break through it and reach the Blue Moon, the entire world of Abyss will copse and be destroyed."
"A-Ah..." Iris was left speechless. "S-Such a thing is even possible?!"
"It seems to be the case..." Noah sighed, calming down. "It looks like I''ve grown toocent. Although I have not stopped cultivating all this time, I havecked experience. We were yed like fools this entire time."
"You mean Yog-Sothoth intentionally dragged you to the Outer Universe?" asked Iris.
"Yeah, and he lured all three of you out too, you three are the strongest right after me after all, my family, my wife and my children, of course, hahaha..." Noahughed, feeling like a fool. "I suppose they didn''t count on Yog-Sothoth actually losing though. That''s for certain. But they used him to lure us outside, we gave them enough time to create this."
"Who?" asked Iris. "The Outer Gods? The Vampires down below?"
"Something like that," nodded Noah. "I am still trying to figure it out, but the Outer Gods are definitely not alone into this entire plot. As I tore through the Dimensional Layers, I remember seeing something."
"Something?" asked his daughter. "W-What?"
"A huge spiderweb that interconnected the Dimensional Layers together, ovepping the very Roots of Abyss with many others," exined Noah. "This entire thing, this Dimensional Dungeon, Clementina''s current state, the frozen moon, everything is connected. Several factions are working together for this."
"So there are more foes than the Outer Gods..." Dante muttered. "Y-You know something, dad? Something... we don''t?"
"..." Noah remained in silence, still thinking. "Hmm, I might have an idea. Clementina and even the Outer God that have used her as a vessel to turn her into a Constetion-like entity is only one of the manyponents of this n. She is a big pir of this Dimensional Dungeon, but there are several more."
"So what do we do now?" Eleanora asked, tilting her head, she was calm. "Maybe we should try go find the keys, dad. Let''s y along for now, I''m bored anyways."
Noah''s serious face suddenly twisted, as he smiled a bit.
"Hah, my daughter... I suppose only my Eleanora would remain calm even now, you''re already surpassing your father,"ughed Noah. "Fine, you''re right. Let''s y their damn game. This time I am not the same as before. And I''ll show them."
"We''ll show them together, dad!" Dante said.
"So where do we go now?" asked Iris. "The only thing I see everywhere is a wastnd of ice
and fire... and monsters, a bunch of them far away."
"There''s something over there," Noah had already noticed. "A gate."
Noah''s family flew towards the direction where he had sensed something, quickly reaching something that resembled a spiraling mass of blue and red energy.
A Gate, one of the supernatural phenomena that appeared within his home world, Earth, before he was reincarnated inside the world of Abyss.
Back in his home world, the Earth where Noah and Iris originated from, Gates connected to dungeons, which were forgotten fragments of worlds scattered across the cosmos.
And now, a simr construction appeared in front of him.
"Judging by the requirements being to collect three keys, this Gate probably lead us to ourN?v(el)B\\jnn
first one," said Noah. "Let''s go."
He wrapped his family within his Aura, as he stepped forward into the unknown.
The Vampire God Emperor would stop at nothing until he can reim his world.
Chapter 2451: Arrival
Chapter 2451: Arrival
?
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
FLUOSH!
Noah and his family crossed through the mysterious Gate, as they emerged in the middle of a bustling, modern city, with huge skyscrapers, buildings, shops, and thousands of people... humans.
"Huh? Where are we...?" Eleanora wondered. "This ce is weird... Hm? Why am I wearing strange clothes? Where are my other clothes?"
"W-What the hell?" Dante gasped. "My clothes are also gone! Also where are my horns and scales? I''mpletely naked here!"
"This is... my ears are gone too," said Iris. "My tail as well... But these clothes. Normal, human clothes? A dress with jeans? How ordinary..."
"....."
Noah''s eyes widened, he noticed some sort of powerful Law exerting over everyone and his own body. He knew he could resist thew and unleash his powers, but thew would then rebound eventually, probably creating some sort of great bacsh if he wasn''t careful.
He noticed his vampiric traits were gone, his long fangs, pointy ears, long ws, and that''s about it. The rest remained, while his regal vampire clothes were gone, now reced by a ck suit with a white shirt and a red tie.
He looked like a very handsome young CEO, and several passing girls eyed him a lot, while Noahpletely ignored them though, as he nced his surroundings.
One thing he noticed was that he and his family had suddenly stepped out of the Gate, which was now gone. What was behind them was the building for arge mall full of luxurious- looking shops and restaurants.
"This must be the work of some sort of Dimensional Law, and perhaps a Dimensional Dao merged into it." He said. "To think they were able to create such an incredible construct. This is no ordinary foe we''re up against. And I''m afraid it might be something even beyond us."
"B-Beyond us?" asked Dante, a bit afraid. "Uh, dad, you look ssy though."
"Hmph, these clothes are hardly my type," Noah sighed. "If anything, I had mostly forgotten about Earth''s fashion. But this Earth... or the imitation of it, is not ours, isn''t it? It''s not like that one."
"Indeed, this seems to be something like a parallel Earth if anything," Iris said. "Judging by people''s appearances and the letters I''m seeing everywhere, are we in an Asian country? Either Japan or China?"
"Japan," said Noah, he still recognized Kanji when he saw them. "This is a city that had been ruined back on our original Earth, Tokyo. It ceased to exist when the Awakening started. This is definitely not our original world."
"Original world..." said Eleanora.
"Oh right, I remember they once talked about Earth before..." said Dante. "But wasn''t that world destroyed?"
"...Notpletely," said Noah.
When Noah had be the supreme being of Earth, he had absorbed the entire into his own Divine Blood Realm, alongside the sun and the various others, which he feed upon their powers and energies to gain even more strength.
After that, he set off to another, a world dominated by dragons, where his journey ended ending abruptly, as the Outer Gods ambushed him there. This was the ce where he was ultimately killed alongside his friends and family, but thanks to the protection of
Nyathotep, their souls reincarnate inside of Abyss.
Although Noah thought at first that his Divine Realm had been destroyed and so everything within it, he was wrong, through his journey across Abyss, he found Divine Realm Fragments which he absorbed over time.
They had be a great chaotic event, causing destruction across Abyss as they distorted space and generated ces simr to the Dungeons and Gates from Earth. Vampires plundered them for resources, although only a few dozen had been discovered when he reincarnated, many more were uncharted over the years.
Noah fought against the Vampires as he absorbed back his Divine Realm Fragments, reconstructing whatever remained of Earth and the others and creating the two other moons of Abyss, the Emerald Moon and the Crimson Moon, where the reincarnated souls of the humans lived, now as Blood Elves, and other races.
"Our Earth might have been ultimately destroyed, but we rebuilt it into the two Moons, the Emerald Moon and the Crimson Moon," said Noah. "Right, Iris?"
"Yes, and the souls of everyone that died when your father''s Divine Realm was shattered were rescued and then reincarnated into the many people of the moons we take care of," said Iris with a smile.
"Ooh, that''s great," Eleanora smiled a bit. "Hmm, but this ce seems very rxed and calm, right?"
"It is unnervingly calm..." Noah couldn''t really keep calm at all. "So what is our purpose here? There''s a System Construct in charge of this Dimensional Dungeon, they even got a System to help them, so this has to be of a much higher level than even Abyss. Now tell us the purpose, System."
After a few moments of silence and the weird stares of citizens passing by who looked at Noah with weird faces, suddenly...
[The {Endless Weaver of Dimensions} seems pleased there are more guests.]
[The {Butterfly of Seven Colored Wings} smiles, looking forward to this entertainment.]
[The {Corrupted King Of All Evil} is surprised of your appearance, Son of Azathoth.]
"These are... more Constetions?" Noah wondered. "Hm, you must be the ones behind this,
huh?"
He smiled, gripping his fists tightly.
"Don''t worry, I''ll get this done. And once I do... You''re all dead."
[The {Boy That Wanders Through Worlds} desires normalcy.]
Noah''s eyes squinted, ncing at thest message.
Unlike the rest, who seemed to have their own agendas, or mocked him, this one was
indifferent.
And then, another message appeared, this was big enough for his entire family to see.
[The {Fragmented Dimensional Realm Dungeon}: {Distorted Pce of Memories That Leads To The Azure Staircase: Act I: Supernatural Japan School Life} is in motion.]
[To progress through this Dungeon any further, please find the "Key" hidden within the {Heart of Memories}.]
[While you''re inside of this Dungeon, you and any of your allies that ess this Dimension will be under the Authority of {The Boy That Wanders Through Worlds}. Your Abilities, Divinities, and Cosmic Powers will be restricted into a Human Body.]
[Additionally, each person will be given a {Character Background} rted to Tokyo High School as students, professors, janitors, and more. You will be therefore restricted by your {Character Background} in what you can do and say.]
[If you try to break out of character and impact negatively your surroundings directly, you will
receive a penalty.]
[The more time you spend within this Dimensional Dungeon, the more your mind will be assimted, and you will lose your memories, bing more and more like a part of this
world.]
[Character Background Assimtion Rate: 0% ->1%]
[Once you reach 100% assimtion, you will be the Character you''re representing.]
"Supernatural... Japan School Life?"
Noah squinted his eyes, full of disbelief over such a cringe title!
"This can''t be true..."
Even Iris couldn''t believe it.
"Wow, this sounds fun!"
Dante was, however, looking forward to it.
"Hm, yeah, I can''t wait."
Eleanora was also looking forward to it.
The two children were much younger, and were excited for new experiences, although their parents, who were very old, couldn''t help but cringe to death.
"There''s... no objective either?" Iris wondered. "So we''re stuck here trying to figure out where
the key is?"
"No, I think we''ve been given enough clues," Noah said. "Let''s go to this High School. This Constetion, and the Key to all of this, are all within that building."
Chapter 2452: Another Morning
Chapter 2452: Another Morning
?
A lot happened yesterday, but Frank managed to get up this morning and walk downstairs to have breakfast with his family. Knowing that everything was going well with them, and that there weren''t any disturbances soothed his heart.
For now, it was fine if things remained like this, but not forever either... He had to work hard, to be strong enough to protect them, form the threats that wereing, and from... whatever was happening, to everything.
He had been thinking a lot since he woke up, while in the bathroom, while taking a shower, while dressing up, and now even while eating breakfast.
His mother was growing worried, ncing at Frank while tilting her head.
"What''s wrong Frank? Are you alright?" she wondered. "You haven''t even touched your pancakes, and I thought they were you favorites?"
"O-Oh, they are, thank you mom," Frank nodded, quickly beginning to eat his pancakes to not scare his parents over his current mind and what he was thinking about. "I should keep these thoughts behind; I can''t make my family worry pointlessly."
Although he was thinking on many things, many of them very worrying, it was better if he didn''t let these thoughts affect his daily life and everything else.
He''ll find answers, he simply had to be patient.
"Thanks for the meal!"
After wolfing down the pancakes as if his life depended on him and drinking his coffee, Frank was ready for another boring day at school.
Although a part of him thought it was boring, another part felt nostalgic about it, and wanted to enjoy the school for what it was.
It seemed that there was a feeling within him, one that felt like he had never enjoyed school as much as he would have wanted.
"Let''s go big bro!"
Kamei quickly walked out of the house with her brother by her side, she always liked going to school with him, something that had happened for years now.
She felt protected with her big brother around after all.
"Alright, let''s go."
Frank nodded, grabbing his backpack and walking outside the house.
As they started walking to the subway, their parents bid them goodbyes.
"Take care, Frank! Also protect your sister, ok?"
"Make sure to pay attention in ss."
Kamei nodded cutely, waving her hand.
"Okaaay!"
Frank mostly ignored them, as he felt embarrassed that his parents kept doing this when he was already old, so he considered them something only for his sister.
At the subway though, Frank met with some friends, Harumi and... Erika.
The werewolf girl and the dhampir girl, who used to just ignore him before, immediately walked to his side the moment they spotted him.
"Frank, good morning," Harumi smiled,pletely different from before.
"A-Ah, good morning Harumi..." Frank nodded, greeting her. "Uh, well, do you want to copy my homework again?"
"Eh? Oh, no, it''s not that... this time," said Harumi, sighing.
"Ah, oh, sorry, I misjudged you," said Frank. "Its just that you suddenly got... Ah, never mind."
"Hmm," Harumi nodded, feeling embarrassed. "I... well, a lot happened yesterday so... Well... Um."
Erika was ring these two idiots barely talking at all, too embarrassed to even address anything at all, and progressively growing more frustrated.
"Hey, you two, can''t you talk like normal people?!" she barked angrily. "Come on Harumi, just tell him what you already told me, that you want to hang out with him and be his friend!" "E-Erika!" Harumi blushed, feeling embarrassed.
"Really? You want to be friends?" wondered Frank. "Sure! I thought we were already friends though?"
"Uh, well, I didn''t consider you one before, I''m sorry," Harumi said. "But after everything I kind of... well, I know you better now. As my uncle once said, people forge bonds by fighting together against amon enemy, sometimes faster than through years of peace."
"Oh-hoh! Well said! Your uncle must be super old right? All vampires are old grannies and grandpas,"ughed Erika.
"And you werewolves tend to be too childish..." Harumi groaned. "Anyways, uh, sorry about that, was it awkward?"
"Not at all, it''s fine," Frank smiled, shrugging. "Let''s get along."
Thankfully, barriers that deafened sound were ced, so Kamei who was sitting nearby didn''t seem to hear what they were talking about.
And well, the girl didn''t hear either way, she had her headphones up, listening to some music.
"Nice, thanks..." nodded Harumi. "I, uh, I was kind of hostile because I don''t like... making friends with people that I don''t want to put into risk. I mean... because I thought you were weaker."
"Huh? What?" Frank was confused. "R-Really? Hah... So that was the reason..."
"It''s mostly because she''s scared that if you''re too weak, someone from her family might want to pick on you for not deserving to be her friend!"ughed Erika. "It''s the same for me anyways, I kind of like your smell though, but daddy doesn''t like it when I get along with weaklings! But now... Huh! You''re overflowing with power, boy! What the hell? It''s as if you''vepletely be someone different now! Hahh! It''s exciting to even sniff at you!"
As a werewolf girl, Erika was quite... well, obsessed with smells.
"Uuh, so that''s the reason, thanks I guess..." Frank muttered. "Ah right, we''re here now! So let''s go to ss for the moment... I guess we could talkter, maybe."
"Sure."
The students walked to the high school where Frank saw Kamei walk to her ssroom.
And while walking upstairs, Frank quickly noticed someone.
A dazzlingly beautiful student, with a tall, slender body, a wless, beautiful and elegant- looking face and demeanor, long, silky purple hair, and sharp red eyes that seemed to stare into his very soul.
For some reason she looked the most like her, that woman in his dreams, the only thing that she wascking were her beautiful horns and her giant butterfly wings.
"Kireina..."
He stopped walking, noticing her as she walked by his side, carrying her bag.
"Hm? Do you need something?"
She asked Frank nonchntly, and then smiled slightly.
That smile, with carried such intrigue and mysteriousness.
It seemed to be drawing him to her even more than before.
"I...! Can we talkter?"
"Huh? Sure...?"
As Frank tried to find a way to speak with her in private, the sses started.
DING! DONG!
As the bell sounded, all students ran to the ssroom.
"See you in the rooftop after ss?" she winked at him, as she went to sit down.
"Sure..." Frank nodded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Frank felt somewhat strange, as if someone or something was staring daggers at him from
the back.
He looked behind, noticing Harumi and Erika.
"Already flirting with another girl, eh?" wondered Erika, acting cocky and teasing him.
"You''re hopeless Frank! And I thought you were smart..."
"E-Eh? Wait, I wasn''t flirting..." Frank sighed.
"Hmph... pervert," Harumi looked at him as if she were looking at walking garbage, and then
went to sit down.
"What the hell, what with that kind of reaction?" Frank wondered. "It was literally nothing at all...
Girls can be so confusing sometimes."
Frank sat down, noticing that Matsuo wasn''t present today.
"I guess he stayed home to rest some more, that''s well deserved."
Frank nodded, as the sses began.
Chapter 2453: The Mysterious Exchange Student
Chapter 2453: The Mysterious Exchange Student
?
The first sses ended, as Frank sighed in relief, looking around as he took out some money for lunch, he wasn''t that hungry anyways, but he wouldn''t mind some drink or something, staying there listening for four hours straight was tiring.
They talked mostly about stuff he already knew for some reason, as if he had already lived this entire ss before. These memories, or these dreams, whatever they were, felt too real, as if they were truly a part of himself.
"Hahh... Well, hm?"
He nced at the corner of the ssroom, noticing Kireina talking with her group of friends, who were all beauties like her, and very attractive.
All these girls were exchange students from other countries and brought a lot of attention from every other student.
Just like right now, again...
"Hey, you''re Kireina right?"
"Oh wow, that''s Rimuru? She''s as cute as you said bro!"
"Damn, we had no idea overseas girls were so cute, we should havee earlier."
A group of popr boys from the next year ss arrived, they all looked rather generic in appearance, typical thugs trying to act like they''re handsome and pretty boys.
"Wanna hang outter,dies?"
"We know some good ces for karaoke and food!"
"You should hang out with us, we''ll make you have a lot of fun~!"
Kireina, however, red at them as if she was about to kill them.
"Leave." She said with a cold tone of voice,pletely changing from her yful demeanor with Frank from before. "Now."
"Huh?"
"W-What?"
"We are not leaving, we just got here, cutie!"
As they were about to grab her hand, she moved it away and then pped the man''s face away. BAAAM!
He fell into the ground and groaned in pain as his face was all swollen red.
"Ouch! Aargh, my face''s burning! W-What the hell was that?! You bitch!"
The man ran away as quickly as possible after that, his two friends following him.
Frank was shocked as he saw the guys run away.
Meanwhile, Kireina and her "friends" talked with one another.
"Phew, thankfully things didn''t escte, or they would''ve truly died," Kireina said,ughing.
"That was disgusting!" said Rimuru. "I''m d they''re gone!"
"I hope we never get to meet them ever again," said Brontes. "Anyways, honey- I mean, Kireina, are you going to the rooftop now?"
"Yeah, I suppose I must go," Kireina nodded with a gentle smile. "I''lle in a bit, let''s see how things go first."
"Good luck," Zehe sighed. "And please address the things I told you about..."
"Make sure not to break character though," said Nesiphae. "It''s dangerous."
"I know," Kireina nodded. "Don''t worry."
She walked outside the ssroom and quickly moved to the rooftop.
Frank stayed there ncing, noticing Kireina''s friends'' res.
"What are you waiting for?" Brontes asked.
"Just go," Nesiphae said.
"Come on!" Rimuru giggled.
"Ah, yeah!" Frank nodded, rushing towards the rooftop as well.
He reached the rooftop, finding Kireina standing there, ncing at the patio outside.
The city beyond the walls of the high school also stole her attention.
Her long ponytail waved by the wind, making her look even more ethereal.
Tying her purple hair was a ck ribbon, which was very beautiful as well.
"So I''m here, Frank. Hi," she said. "What did you want to talk about?"
"Well..." muttered Frank, feeling embarrassed. "About a lot of things actually... But I wanted to ask you something first."
"Yes?" she wondered.
"Do you remember something... another life? Like a past of your own self?" Frank wondered. "What you once were... Maybe with horns and butterfly wings?"
"Huh?" Kireina gave a step back. "Hmm..."
"You do, do you?" asked Frank. "So do you think this is... what is this world? The dreams and the memories, they ovep with one another, I don''t know what''s going on... I''m confused because this world feels so real and-"
"Calm down Frank," Kireina walked to his side, patting his shoulders. "I know you''re confused right now; I am too... But by growing desperate, we won''t be able to solve anything
of what''s going on."
"S-So you know?" Frank asked.
Kireina couldn''t answer, she only gave cryptic answers, never confirmations, never descriptions either. It was better that way, to do things "naturally".
"Sometimes there are things that you should find out on your own," said Kireina, walking around. "Sometimes you need to find out how something tastes by eating it, right? Or sometimes it''s the same with visiting ces, or ying a video game, watching a movie... despite how many opinions of other people you hear, the only one that ultimately matters to you, is your opinion. So, why not find yours regarding this?"
"But..." Frank was confused, but then calmed down. "Forgive me, I was acting clumsily there... I understand now. I get your point, Kireina... You... I saw you in my dreams."
Frank nced at Kireina''s eyes, as both of their gazes met for a moment.
"I see..." Kireina smiled, rather adorably so. "I''m d~ Do you have a crush on me or something? Fufu... I''m not easy to conquer, you know?"
"E-Eh?! I didn''t mean it like that..." Frank felt embarrassed. "What I wanted to say is that... Well, this world, it doesn''t seem to be an illusion or a dream. It is truly alive, the people here too, have souls... Just what is this ce..."
"I see, so you''re confused," nodded Kireina. "Don''t worry. It''s alright. The right direction is probably ahead of you, simply give another step, and you may find what you want."
Kireina started walking towards the stairs, after nonchntly speaking about all of that!
"W-What..."
Frank stayed there, ncing at her walking downstairs.
"Ah, please wait!"
He chased after her, trying to socialize a bit more.
Despite what he learned, and her cryptic messages, he began to figure out many reasons why
this was the case.
"Something is controlling her, or even stopping her from doing whatever she wants... Maybe that''s
why she was so cryptic and can''t say much..." he thought. "But it seemed like she was agreeing with me."
"Hm?" Kireina asked, looking back at Frank.
"Can''t we... hang out at least?" wondered Frank. "Hmm~ We''ll see," Kireina giggled, walking away.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 2454: A Talk
Chapter 2454: A Talk
?
After Kireina left and ended ignoring Frank''s request, he felt slightly heartbroken.
But at the same time, he seemed to have regained some hope as well, and learned a couple of things.
One of them is that he had to simply "keep living his best life" and continue moving forward with whatever life throws at him.
Kireina definitely knew more about this, but it seemed she was risking her own existence or something if she were to talk about it.
So she ended remaining quite cryptic, although she gave him a few hints at the end.
"Go to the Corrupted Domains, any that appears in this city, you''ll unravel the truth as you fight for your life."
It seemed that directly intervening wasn''t her way of doing things, and with the
memories/dreams of what he knew about her, Frank could deduce this might be her own way to help him.
Whatever was going on in Tokyo, the Corrupted Domains could be the key for him to learn more about "the truth".
Back then he was surprised she knew this though.
"You know about the Corrupted Domains?! Wait, are you also involved in the Underworld?"
Kireina only smiled back at him, and didn''t respond, but it was pretty much her saying "yes, and I know a lot more".
"Do you belong to some organization or...?"
"If I did, wouldn''t it be unbeneficial for us to reveal more of this then? I think I''ve said and implied enough, the rest depends on you, Frank."
"That''s... Okay..."
After that, she went back with her friends, and wouldn''t even pay attention to him anymore. She was both mysterious, charming, sexy, and at the same time, colder than Harumi.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Haahh... She''s even harder to get through than Harumi," he sighed. "Well, whatever. Hopefully today there won''t be any issues."
Harumi and Erika were already at the cafeteria eating and chatting, and without Matsuo around, Frank felt pretty lonely.
"I should bring them something, so they aren''t mad at me..."
Frank still felt their reaction was a bit excessive, but the girls wanted his attention, he knew that, so going after another girl kind of annoyed them.
Women were like that, he thought.
He bought himself a cappino, while he also purchased three muffins of strawberry vor, banana chocte chips vor, andstly, white chocte chips vor.
"Hey," he sat down near Harumi. "Sorry about leaving for a while, I had some things I needed to ask Kireina."
"Huh, is that so..." said Harumi, giving him a side eye.
"So did you hook up with her or something?" Erika asked teasingly.
"There wasn''t any of such things happening, it was a serious conversation, I swear," sighed Frank. "I bough some muffins, do you want some?"
Harumi and Erika''s hands rushed towards the muffins, as Harumi took the strawberry one and Erika the banana one.
"I guess you were hungry," he giggled.
"So what did you talk with her that was so important? She literally just came to school yesterday," said Harumi, looking slightly annoyed as she ate the muffin, filling her cheeks like a hamster.
"It was about... Well, something private," said Frank. "I can''t really... talk about it. I mean, I could but you won''t really understand no matter how hard I try to exin."
"Huh? What?" Erika asked, wondering what the hell did Frank even meant with that. "The hell do you mean with that, Franky?"
"Don''t call me Franky..." Frank didn''t like that nickname. "It''s something that has to do with... well, my perception of reality."
"Huh?"
Harumi and Erika nced at one another.
They felt like Frank was just joking with them at this point...
"What do you mean?" Harumi wondered. "Your perception of reality?"
"It''s strange I know," nodded Frank. "It has to do with strange memories or... dreams I''ve had. Of the future."
"The future?!" Harumi asked. "Wait, do you have irvoyance powers or something?"
"I don''t know but these memories... or dreams, I can recall them so well, they feel like they were things I already lived," said Frank. "And I think I might have lived them, yeah..." "Okaaay, that sounds interesting," smiled Erika. "Tell us more!"
"Uh..." Frank felt a bit ufortable about talking these things. "Fine, but don''tugh at me..."
He ended telling them a couple of these things that would happen in the future, including the attack into his family, the underworld organization that was targeting him, and trying to seek his powers for their own good, and also a few other things.
He also revealed to them the power of his world-traveling system, which was currently "off- line" as he couldn''t use it to travel somewhere else.
It was all a hard pill to swallow, and a big one at that, but Harumi quickly believed Frank, although Erika, who had little time to bond with him, was skeptical, she still wanted to believe him mostly because Harumi trusted him a lot... and because he smelled nice ording to the werewolf princess.
"That''s... quite a lot of things," Harumi said. "But... After what we''ve gone through yesterday, and after seeing you fight, it was as if you''ve indeed be a different person entirely from before. You changed a lot Frank. Your fighting style, everything. It is most likely because of these memories you''ve regained."
"So you believe me," said Frank, sighing in relief. "Thank you Harumi, at least I can trust you with this secret... And Erika?"
"I... Well, I''ll keep it a secret, sure, not like telling anybody about this insanity will ever make them believe it," said Erika, shrugging. "It still feels to me like you''re bullshitting, but your smell is not telling me you were lying."
"You can detect things like that through smell?!" Frank was shocked.
"Heheh, when people lie their heart rate increases, which makes their body fluidse out rapidly, sometimes they''ll even begin sweating a bit, their breathing, everything," said Erika. "It''s easy to spot a liar like this. But you''re a surprisingly honest person, Frank. A rare thing in the underworld."
"Well, thanks," Frank nodded. "Anyways, that''s all... Would you two help me out... find out
more?"
"Sure, why not," Harumi shrugged. "We''ll do missions together anyways. My mother already
gave me permission."
"Okay! I''m bored anyways!" said the gyaru werewolf girl, winking at Frank.
Once sses came to an end, Frank made his way back to the Monk n to meet Matsuo.
Chapter 2455: Going To The Sun Clan Of Tokyo
Chapter 2455: Going To The Sun n Of Tokyo
?
Frank, Harumi, and Erika moved to the Monk n territory, walking across several streets until they reached arge, closed area, connected to a shrine oftentimes closed from the public, close to a small mountain.
The moment they entered as the walls opened once Frank called, they were greeted with arge vige that looked as if they had gone back to ancient Japanese times, although it didn''t look rural, and it was a beautiful ce with very fancy-looking buildings, especially pagodas.
"Wee back Frank,ing early today, huh?" wondered one of the guards. "You brought Harumi and... the dog girl again."
"Dog girl?!" Erika said angrily. "Be more respectful of who I am!"
Erika roared angrily, showing her sharp teeth like an actual dog would do... this only made the guard giggle a bit more.
Although they recognized the Werewolf n as strong, it was known by many that it wasn''t as strong as the Ancient Vampire n, and even weaker than the Monk n, a n specifically created for the worship of the Goddess Amaterasu-no-Mikoto and the protection of Tokyo from the Underworld.
"Yeah, I apologize."
As Erika sighed, looking at the man as if she wanted to eat his head, Frank quickly called her, as they walked through the vi while looking around.
"Erika, you shouldn''t really be starting fights in the territory of someone else," sighed Harumi. "What if they get the wrong idea? What if you offend them? Then the entire n could easily dispose of you."
"Hmph! As if they could eveny a finger on me," Erika smiled cockily. "I''m strong as hell!" "I don''t doubt your strength," Harumi sighed. "But it''s clear as water that they could still beat you anyways. The Elders alone are extremely powerful Exorcists and Sorcerers, and the Grand Ancestor, the n''s Head, is a direct descendant of a Goddess. The Sun n of Tokyo cannot be messed with. Even my mother, an Ancient Vampiress that has lived for over five hundred years has recognized their strength."
"T-That''s..." Erika wanted to say more, but she couldn''t, her tail dropped, as if it had lost all its life and energy out of nowhere.
"Come on, it was still disrespectful they called her a dog," said Frank. "Sorry about that, next time I''ll tell them to drop it. If Matsuo was with us he would''ve done that after all."
"Frank..." the werewolf girl skipped a beat as he said that. "You''re so weakpared to me, but you would be willing to protect me anyways? Aren''t you cute! Come here!"
"Wait! Wait a second!" Frank cried, as Erika hugged him tightly and started licking his face like dogs do to one another, or those they like. "...Stop licking me!"
"Hehehe! I''ll mark you with my scent," Erika giggled, rubbing her fluffy tail around his torso. "Harumi, help me!" said Frank.
"Sorry, once she gets like that there''s nothing I can do, this is your fate for acting all charming with her, ept it," Harumi said, looking elsewhere, ignoring him.
"Agh..."
Eventually, they made their way to Matsuo''s house, where they found him already training. He was swinging his staff, constantly practicing closebat techniques with it as he fought a wooden dummy.
"Haaa! Haaa! Hyaah!"
He was sweating, looking exhausted, it seemed he had been doing this for hours, trying to polish his skills as much as possible.
What had happened yesterday must have made Matsuo realize he wasn''t working hard
enough, that he was taking things too easily.
This made his pride get hurt, and he decided to work harder and train even more, so something like this wouldn''t happen again.
"Oof... Haah..."
He sighed in exhaustion, after finishing his exercise, as Matsuo sat down over the grass cross- legged, looking at the sky, and gripping his staff tightly.
"This won''t do... I need more strength."
It seemed that something was also bothering him, something that someone had told him.
"I''ve always been showered in praise since I was a child, I''ve been called the most talented member of the n, and even the future head."
He gripped his fists tightly, hitting the ground in frustration.
"But is this truly the extent of my abilities? Do I really need to wait years after years, to finally get at the level of the Elders? This won''t do... for what''sing... I just can''t remain this weak!"
Frank, Harumi, and Erika were looking from afar, in silence.
It seemed inappropriate to interrupt him as he spoke to himself, it seemed to be Matsuo trying to cope with his current situation.
"Matsuo..." Harumi sighed. "I had no idea he was so pent up about this. He''s definitely the strongest amongst the young disciples of the Sun n of Tokyo... He doesn''t really need to think like this."
"Hmm..." Frank nodded. "I guess that battle really got him thinking, and I can''t me him for that, he had even given a piece of his soul so we could win... He almost died. Maybe the Great Ancestor or his family had a private chat with him and ended reprimanding him a lot for being reckless."N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Eh, it''s not like you guys could help it!" said Erika. "That dude, Koga Subaru or something? That idiot showed up out of nowhere! How could you''ve ever have predicted that? If anything the only ones to me are the n forcking insight and sending you guys to die."
Erika wasn''t wrong, Frank and Harumi tried to refute her words, but couldn''t.
For once, the wild werewolf girl was right.
"It still doesn''t change what has happened to Matsuo, we have to help him," said Frank. "Be emotional support, help him train and stuff, you know? I have a power that could help him grow fast too, but I don''t know if he''ll ept it... He would think it''s a cheap shortcut, and not truly his strength."
"I suppose so... He''s quite prideful despite how humble he acts," Harumi nodded. "Let''s go." The trio walked towards Matsuo, who was constantly ming himself for being so weak, and
almost dying.
Most of all, he had be so affected because of what the Great Ancestor had told him a couple of hours ago, a decision she made with the rest of the Elders.
"Matsuo, based in what has happened yesterday, you''re forbidden from doing any Mission or going to a Corrupted Domain for the rest of the month."
Chapter 2456: Matsuos Punishment?
Chapter 2456: Matsuo''s Punishment?
?
"Matsuo, based in what has happened yesterday, you''re forbidden from doing any Mission or going to a Corrupted Domain for the rest of the month."
The words of the Ancestor were supreme, and like aw. Matsuo could never disapprove of them, or even refute them no matter how hard he would have wanted to.
He could only kneel and nod, it was a divine decree.
"I-I understand..."
They never gave him any reason, but he made the reasons himself, it was clear to him why they made this decision anyways.
It was for him to recover from his Soul that had been damaged, even when he was already fully healed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
But he thought of it differently...
It was as if they were looking down on him, as if they thought he was someone too delicate, that he could break at any moment.
This overprotectiveness felt like an insult to Matsuo, someone so eager to fight for his n and protect the people of Tokyo and even the rest of Japan.
But maybe he was overthinking it too much.
"Matsuo!"
Frank, Harumi, and Erika quickly walked to him, surprising Matsuo.
"Huh? You guys are here? But there aren''t any missions for today..." Matsuo said.
"We know, but we wanted toe and check on you. How are you doing so far?" Frank asked.
"We saw you training a lot, are you sure this is what you should be doing after what happened yesterday?" Harumi asked.
"I mean, I have to anyways. And what was affected was my soul, not my physical body," said Matsuo. "I can''t... I can''t ck off. Also why is she here?"
He looked at Erika with a bit of surprise.
"What if I''m here? I''m Harumi and Frank''s friend so I tagged along!" said Erika, smiling cockily. "What? Afraid of werewolves? I don''t bite."
"Hahah..." Matsuoughed a bit. "I always thought you were on another whole... well, another vibe. But if you want to hang out with us I guess that fine. Well, not like we can do much right now. I''m banned from doing anything for a whole month."
"Wait, what?!" asked Frank. "A whole month? Seriously?"
"Yeah, I can''t do anything about that, her words are a divine decree, I can''t disobey them," he sighed.
"But that can''t be... how about we try to change her mind?" asked Harumi.
"We can''t just let you waste a whole month," said Frank. "Didn''t you said that people can grow stronger by defeating monsters and absorbing their essence cores?"
"Yeah," said Matsuo. "And by fighting and developing our techniques and magic spells through this method. The core thing is rather limited, doesn''t work all the time, and you need to prepare a ritual. As someone lives and experiences battles and continuously uses their abilities, you''ll eventually develop them and improve them. Eventually, it''s possible to forge Physiques, or even transform your heart into a Mana Heart, to increase Magic Power. There''s also Magic Circuit Improvement and the cultivation of the Yin and Yang Essences."
In these times, Matsuo was still growing and struggling, but the Matsuo of the future that Frank saw through his dreams/memories waspletely different.
He had already reached a divine level of power and had even surpassed the Great Ancestor of the Sun n of Tokyo.
Frank also recalled how he grew so strong, by umting techniques to reinforce his body, learning new spells to improve himself, forging and refining a physique, and also improving his magic circuits and mana heart.
And also, by cultivating his soul!
"Maybe I should tell him too," thought Frank. "I know a lot about the Matsuo from the "future", so I know what he went through, and also what he did to improve. But for that, I''ll have to tell him about my dreams... I guess there''s no helping it."
Frank walked towards Matsuo.
"I know you''re struggling with your strength, and you''re impatient about it..." sighed Frank. "So let me help you with it, even if a bit."
"You mean you want to give me your System items?" Matsuo asked. "Hah... No I don''t want them Frank. I''m grateful, but I just... I want to grow on my own, not while relying on someone else''s gift."
"I know you would say that, so just listen to me," Frankughed. "I have a very funny story to tell you, I hope you''re ready for it."
"Funny... story?" Matsuo tilted his head in confusion.
And then Frank went on for half an hour telling Matsuo about these "dreams" and also about the future Matsuo he had seen.
Matsuo thought that was bullshit from the start, but over time, as Frank continued telling him everything in so much detail, he slowly started to believe a bit of it.
"Wait, wait a minute, stop, time out!" he said. "So you''re saying my future self-surpassed the great ancestor?!"
"Yeah you even became a new Kami," nodded Frank. "And these dreams... or maybe memories? They have be clearer as I''ve grown stronger, increasing my Intelligence Stat has helped me remember things clearer. I know the techniques you used, the path you went through, the training you did, everything. Well, not perfectly, I can''t really tell you everything in absolute certainty but-"
Matsuo patted Frank''s shoulders.
"Bro! Please tell me everything you know!" he said desperately. "I believe your bullshit! It has given me some hope... I''m all ears!"
"A-Ahahah, okay, alright, calm down man..."ughed Frank. "Let''s talk then."
At the end, Frank spent several hours with Matsuo, talking about everything he knew, Matsuo rapidly started writing down everything on his own, taking it all as notes.
"I see, I never thought that the Basic Body Reinforcement Technique that nobody usually takes could evolve if I also took a Magic Circuit Refinement Technique! So they ovep?" asked Matsuo.
"It only happened to you because you''re talented," said Frank. "But yeah, they''ll ovep and give you a unique physique. Also make sure to buy stamina potions and mana potions and drink them after exhausting all your energies every time you train. I can be your sparring partner to help you with that."
"Frank... you would go so far for me dude?" asked Matsuo, shocked. "Seriously?"
"Yeah, you''re my friend after all," Frank nodded. "Let''s get stronger together, Matsuo."
"Sure!"
Chapter 2457: Banter Between Friends
Chapter 2457: Banter Between Friends
?
Because it got prettyte, Frank decided to call it a day after he helped Matsuo in everything he could. He didn''t gain a single level, nor practiced any skill or magic either. But he still felt fulfilled he could help a friend.
Matsuo had regained some confidence, and the group nned to try to convince the n Head, the Great Ancestor, whose true name is Kaguyahime to allow Matsuo to visit Domains so he could grow stronger by hunting monsters.
"It was a pretty boring day overall, but I guess it was not too bad," Erika yawned as she felt full after having eaten several bowls of grilled meat and rice that Matsuo''s family had feed her for dinner. "Phew, the food was decent!"
"Just decent?"ughed Matsuo''s father. "Hahaha! Werewolves are really quite something, aren''t they? Well, I''m d you could get one as a friend, I''ve heard they''re strong and loyal once they make you a friend."
"Hahah... Well, Frank brought her here, I haven''t talked much with Erika before," said Matsuo. "I''ll try to, I guess."
"Heh, I guess we could be friends!" Erika giggled. "People that offer me food are always food people I can trust!"
Werewolves were surprisingly easy to convince, apparently. Just give them some food and they''ll immediately begin to trust you, and if you continue feeding them and being just nice enough, they''ll probably mark you as a friend.
Though this scent mark might be a sudden lick in the face... which not everyone appreciates!
"Wow that was easy, I guess our friendship wasn''t that special as I imagined," said Harumi, looking at Erike while squinting her eyes.
"W-Wha...?! It''s special Harumi! Don''t look at me like that...!" Erika panicked, noticing her vampire friend thought the werewolf girl''s friendship could be easily bought with food.
As the girls discussed with one another, and then Matsuo''s sisters joined them into the conversation, Matsuo patted Frank''s shoulders, offering him some freshly grilled meat.
"Here, you''re still growing man, eat some more," he said.
"Hahaha, thanks, it''s good," said Frank smiling. "Though I''m worrying my family is going to get worried if I don''t get in time for dinner... Oof, and I''ve eaten so much already."
"Ah right, well, I guess you should get going then. Oh, before you leave you should go buy something at the shop that''s being run by Hinata, Frank," said Matsuo. "You''ve umted a lot of points right? If you did then there''s little point in keeping them around, spend them to buy something that can help you get stronger... Though I can already feel you got plenty strong already, what the hell?"
"Ah yeah, it''s because of the dropped items from Koga Saburo, it''s a long story," said Frank. "But I don''t know if I should talk about it in here... It''s about... well, involves another Kami."
"Kami? Oh..." Matsuo nodded. "Alright, I mean, there''s other people in here blessed by other Kamis, any Kami is wee. We aren''t just Amaterasu elitist or something. She is a mother of many gods and the head of the Shinto Gods, so she epts everyone."
"E-Even the Cmity Snake?" Frank asked while feeling a bit embarrassed to say it.
"Pfff...!" Matsuo ended spitting the green tea he was drinking, as his family red at him in disbelief.
"Matsuo, what was that?!" his father asked angrily.
"Sorry! Ah, my bad... Maybe I''m still a bit agitated after everything... I''ll go with Frank outside!" said Matsuo, dragging Frank outside the house.
Once outside, Matsuo asked Frank to exin himself.
And Frank told him what happened...
"Y-You defeated Orochi in a Mindscape Battle?!" Matsuo asked in disbelief. "You know that shouldn''t even be possible, right?! It''s the eight-headed snake of cmity! Not even Lord Susanoo truly killed him..."
"Well the myth said he yed him," said Frank. "But Orochi himself told me that his heads simply became snakes of their own."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"Ah... Yeah, makes sense," nodded Matsuo. "Gods and Kami and everything else... It''s not easy to actually kill them for real, even between each other, it''s neverpletely possible. So you defeated him and got his blessing and... what does it do?"
"It''s like... a bit weird," said Frank. "But I can transform into a half-snake person... Maybe full snake eventually? I had already eaten the demonic snakes using my Yokai Eater Skill, so I can also technically summon snakes out of my hands like Koga could, though not to the level he could."
"That''s pretty interesting, if you get the divine scales of Orochi over your body, his powerful venom, and also a long tail, ws, and reflexes then I think it''s a pretty good upgrade," Matsuo nodded. "Alright, show me."
"Show you what?!" Frank didn''t want to do it.
"You know what, show me how you look," Matsuo smiled. "Come on, it''s not too bad right? You don''t look like Voldemort or something?"
"God no! I don''t look like that, but I still prefer to keep it private for now... what if I transform and alert the rest of the people? Let''s do it another day for now..." Frank sighed. "I don''t like the appearance though."
"Come on just show me man!" said Matsuo. "Let''s see it!"
"Fucking hell Matsuo..."
Frank sighed but at the end, he showed him the transformation.
"Holy shit what the fuck?!"
Matsuo''s reaction was just as Frank had expected.
"You really look kind of hideous, my bad, pull it back!"
Frank red at Matsuo slightly irritated, maybe he shouldn''t have helped this bastard.
He turned back to normal and decided to just get going.
"Let''s go see Hinata before I leave, I''m thinking of taking some high level, expensive stuff,"
said Frank with a smile.
"Sure, let me ask her for a discount as an apology," Matsuo smiled.
The two friends walked to the shop, which was still opente at night, looking forward to buying something good for Frank.
"Wee boys! It seems you''re herete! What do you want to buy from me today?"
Hinata, a young-looking girl with blonde hair and shiny white eyes appeared from below the desk, looking no older than 14.
However, her true identity was that of an olddy, as this was a temporary clone made using
magic.
Chapter 2458: Kireinas "Father"
Chapter 2458: Kireina''s "Father"
?
A long, ck limousine stopped right in front of a huge residence at the north of Tokyo, it was a massive territory belonging to a very rich family, that at the same time, kept themselves unknown to the public. However, from here, Kireina''s sharp crimson eyes could already see a huge ck fortress shaped as a pagoda, surrounded by many other old-looking Japanese temples and houses.
In front of the entrance, there was a beautiful garden with arge spring, where koi fish swam freely and carefreely, surrounded by a big, green forest. In front of the gate, there seemed to be two guards, men wearing ck suit and wearing ck sses.
She stepped out of the limousine, walking towards the gate, as the two guards greeted her with calm smiles, trying to be as nice as possible.
"Wee back youngdy Kireina."
"It seems you came backter today as well."
"Ah yes, I was quite busy with some stuff~"
Kireina red at them with red eyes, and the two guards didn''t speak another word. The gate opened, as she walked through the beautiful garden, smelling the flowers on the way there.
Then another servant opened the door to her house, or her temple, or her mansion, or whatever this immense pagoda was, but it was actually afortable interior, although it looked quite old as well.
"Wee back home, youngdy. Do you wish to have dinner tonight?"
It was a cute ck-haired Japanese youngdy that was one of her personal maids, Kireina nced at her with a calm smile, although the maid could clearly sense the demon within her. "Is father busy today as well?"
"Ah yes, he already had dinner, unfortunately... but he is in his office right now."
"I see..."
Kireina ignored the maid, walking through the luxurious and spacious mansion, moving upstairs. In the way there, she met other servants, many of them wearing ck suits and pants, they looked like secret government agents.
There were several powerful aurasing from most of them, they were all the members of her father''s... "family".
She opened the door slightly angrily, as she nced at tall man ncing at the window, and the moon above the skies.
His skin was pitch-ck, in fact, it couldn''t be seen properly, ck gaseous energies converging within him.
His hair and head was kind of the same, yet he was still wearing a fancy ck suit, looking like
a professional CEO, despite resembling a being made of darkness and shadows.
This was Kireina''s "father" in this world.
Or well, what had been designed to her to be the father of her "new family".
"Father, you promised me we would have dinner together."
"Kireina."
Her father slowly nced at her.
His face couldn''t be discerned too well, covered by a veil of darkness and shadows, but she could see his two white eyes, staring into the abyss.
Anybody else would instantly feel tremendous dread, as this being, her "father" exuded a power beyond mortals.
Chaos and darkness swirling endlessly within him, he was no human.
And well, his "daughter" wasn''t either.
Their conflicting auras shook the entire building, the many "servants" across the building felt the dreadful presence of their powers.
Yet...
"I''m sorry about that, I was quite hungry so I couldn''t wait for you, dear! Would you forgive me?" he said, acting way out of characterpared to his appearance.
"No I won''t! You promised we would eat together!" Kireina cried, acting like a spoiled girl.
"Well, if you weren''t hanging with those girls all the time... Maybe we would have been able to eat! You spend too much time with me and less with your daddy!"
Her father acted way too out of character!
"Dad, I am already grown up!" Kireina said angrily, pouting. "I can hang out with friends all I want!
And Kireina too! What in the world was going on in here?!
"Yes maybe you''re a grown up now but you''ll never stop being your daddy''s cinnamon roll!" said the man, mming the desk angrily and breaking it, before every shard exploded into ck and purple mes that consumed everything into ashes. "Look at all of this! Are all our memories together nulled now that you''ve got friends?!"
Her father walked around therge room, showing Kireina countless photos of the two hanging out together, a cute little Kireina with her strange father, who would usually wear a mask when going outside.
They were in the amusement park, Disney world, universal studios park, having dinner below Sakura trees in the spring festival, enjoying Takoyaki in the summer festival, and more!
"Ugh, dad, why do you have so many photos of myself like that! It''s so cringe..." Kireina sighed.
"Guh... C-Cringe?!" her father screamed, grabbing his head. "You''re hurting me so much by saying those words! When did I raise you to be such a little demon?!"
"Haah..." Kireina sighed, crossing her arms. "I can''t believe you act like this when you''re the Boss of the Chaos Gate, the strongest, most prolific, andrgest family of organized underworld crime in Japan! A-Act more your age for once!"
"I''m acting my ageeee!" her father screamed angrily mes and chaos surging from his body as his hair turned into purple fire. "And I love you my daughter! I can''t have a day without you being here! So please hang out less with your friends, only once in your lifetime, and spend a
day with me!"
"Fine, fine, fine!" Kireina sighed, looking exhausted. "Okay, sure... Ok! But you better not eat dinner ahead of time this time!"
"Of course not!" said her father. "Come to papa now!"
He spread his arms, his face, which was all ck with just two white dots as eyes and a small white mouth smiled, resembling a cartoon character.
What was supposed to look scary and otherworldly was twisted into a funny face by a father that couldn''t live with his daughter.
In this recreated world, the Boss of the Chaos Gate had a daughter, Kireina.
And this, in essence,pletely changed him, his goals, and the entire organization. Kireina knew who these people were, they were Frank''s enemies, he had told her about them many times, in his early days, they tormented him, persecuting him, killing his parents, and then forcing him to grow stronger beyond measure.
But now, the boss of this organization, a cold monster, a being of pure chaos and darkness...
Had a daughter.
"Ugh... Do I have to do this at this age?" Kireina groaned.
"If you don''t I''ll cut your allowance!" her father "threatened" her.
"Fineeee..."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Kireina ended hugging this being of chaos and darkness.
And she didn''t feel disgusted.
Her memories had changed a bit since she got here, she gained the memories of the girl that
had lived as this man''s daughter.
Although she remained as herself, these memories made her see things with new light.
And somehow, because this man was so simr to her, it truly felt like he could have been her
father, maybe in another dimension, another parallel reality.
And despite everything, she kind of wanted to enjoy this time.
However, there were still things that needed to be done."
"Good girl, you''ve grown so big already! I can''t believe my baby is this tall! You''re taller than
your father already!" her father cried white tears. "Oh, so what have you learned so far about the boy? That Frank? It should be about time we harvest his soul, right?"
"I''m taking care of that myself, don''t worry, father," Kireina smiled.
Chapter 2459: A Parallel World
Chapter 2459: A Parallel World
?
.
?
I walked upstairs towards my room after having dinner with my father, or well, this world''s version of my father. A man that was once a terrifying viin for Frank, someone that aimed at him, and still does, but at a much lesser rate.
I don''t know where to even begin with this, but indeed, I''ve been given a rather privileged life in this world the moment I was assimted. While my wives had much simpler families, mine in specific seemed to be the most out of ce of them all.
I would have never hoped to be the daughter of this man, which at the same time, ended softening this viin, and making him someone... less bad than before.
Well, technically we''re still a huge family of literal supernatural mafia, apparently the history of the Chaos Gate n goes several hundreds of years back.
It has been a prevalent family for over three hundred years in Japan, and it has been rapidly amassing power and troops since its appearance, when Japan was at its weakest point regarding the Underworld.
What''s the Underworld in this world''s context? It''s the "supernatural side" of the world, which is hidden at in sight to most people. Some even call it "Mystery" which is the essence of all supernatural and non-normal things.
To bnce the order of the world and the age of men, it seems that this world itself, called Gaia by many, has a consciousness, a will, that controls what''s shown or not.
Gaia protects humanity and most life in the from the supernatural by creating what''s widely known as Domains, special areas that most supernatural people can create easily.
These Domains create empty areas, perfect copies of the real world where normal people aren''t present. And they are like some sort of "underside" to the real world in a sort of bizarre way.
I can, as well, create these strange Domains easily, just with a thought now. It came with the "memory pack" of my "life" in this world.
Honestly, this man is quite the quirky father, and I have yet to detect his love for me being false, if anything, I guess I feel a bit bad that deep down I feel like I still am not his daughter.
It would''ve been nice though...
To have a family of my own, a mom, a dad...
That I was raised, just like these memories make me believe.
Though the "mom" of this world seems to have died when I was born.
I guess what diverges the most this world from the original one it copied from, is that this man, the n Head of the Chaos Gate, fell in love with a woman.
A purple-haired, red-eyed woman of a mysterious origin, something that never happened in the original timeline.
This ended in her being pregnant with his daughter, and then her dying after giving birth, due to... perhaps her own daughter''s powers.
Which make me feel kind of like shit too.
But... much like Frank might be doing right now, I''ve also begun to question many things about this world.
Although I''m going to continue offering him great challenges to help him grow and regain his memories there seems to be a greater power at y in here.
And above all else, I''ve already more or less discovered this entire world, this dimensional dungeon, is not an illusion, or a dream.
It''s a literal, physical recreation of this world Frank lived on, of this city, Tokyo. It evenes with the recreation of his enemies, of every single living person here.
And even of the physics andws of such a world, instead of just illusions or dreams, it is more like... a perfect copy, a cloned fragment of the world he came from at a specific timeline, which seems to be situated much earlier than what the current Frank is at.
Probably several years in the past, and maybe Frank is being used as well, this entire Dimensional Dungeon wasn''t something he wanted to make either.
It is something he was used to create, he was ced in here, and someone had used his powers, powers that even go beyond what he believed possible, and created a dimension...
No, more like a dungeon with multipleyers, each one being a dimension on top of one another.
Something of this scale is simply... unprecedented, I had never seen something like this before.
But panicking or trying to forcefully unravel things won''t work. Right now, this entire dungeon is part of a big game, or a n, by several beings.
Perhaps Constetions are ying in here as well, but myrgest suspects are the Demon King from Grand Terra that had disappeared with his demon castle somewhere else, that spider bitch with space-altering powers doing sneaky things in the background, and perhaps the Outer Gods.
I bet these guys, plus somebody else, are into this... I wouldn''t say that even that Primordial Spirit Queen from the Spiritual ne is into this, somewhere, doing something sketchy.
I have to adapt to this world, use the strengths of my background, and then find out a solution. To find the key is perhaps to "end" this scenario, whatever that means.
There are three keys that need to be obtained to reach the Moon, and also that castle where Skadi and Lazuli are, and perhaps a couple more of my family members as well which must be
there.
The rest, are most likely within this dungeon, lost somewhere, or maybe assimted
already...
At the very least, I''ve already analyzed Elfina''s party, and they''re all healthy. Their memory hasn''t been wiped either, they were sealed deep within their hearts.
I think I could be able to reawaken their memories after I quickly begin to see the limits of this world and y around with this character background and her original power and
authorities.
But for now, Elfina is safe, and so her entire party... However, the other problem arises.
Where are my children?
I was very sure that we felt the presences of Ryo and Amiphossia here, and also of Amiphossia''s husband, Evan, the Hero of Shining Skies and my adopted son-inw.
Their child is safe and sound inside my Divine Realm, the beautiful golden egg is rapidly incubating inside the castle, and it might even be born soon.
So I need to find its parents so they can see their baby!
Right now, I can feel their presences somewhere, so I''ll need to start searching rapidly, while multitasking by taking care of Frank.
Hah, working in the backgrounds as some mysterious viiness is sure exhausting!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Knock, knock!
I suddenly heard the door of my room being gently knocked; I felt the presence of a powerful member of the Chaos Gate n.
I quickly calmed down and acted as usual.
"Yes? Who is it?" I asked. "I''m doing my homework right now so I would appreciate no
disturbances."
"Ah, it''s me, Youngdy," said a gentle female voice. "I''ve brought you some snacks and a drink for the night. I heard that you were doing homework and studying a lot..."
That voice...
"Ah, it''s you, sure,e in."
The door slowly opened, revealing a person quite familiar to me, but that seemed to no
longer remember me.
"Is the homework too hard, youngdy?"
"Ismena..."
Chapter 2460: Ismena, The Maid
Chapter 2460: Ismena, The Maid
?
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
?
?
Ismena, a former Princess of the Athetosea Kingdom which in the past, I had defeated with my army in arge battle. I still remember quite well how all of that went. I wasn''t on my best mind back then, and I was very unhinged and monstrous, much more than I am now. I was still developing who I was, my humanity, and I let go of my desires much more, without thinking about what others might think as much, Icked much empathy, and was very possessive as well.
It''s not that I am not like that anymore though, but I am not so wild anymore, at the very least, I like listening to people, even strangers, most of the time, sometimes... I think I''m better, at least. I want to think that way. I''ve be more emotional maybe.
And yeah, Ismenaes from all the way back then, she was a princess that ended bing a trophy after her kingdom fell against my army. Not my proudest moment, but she and her sisters ended joining my kingdom as servants after their Kingdom became annexed to mine.
I won''t go into more details, but I must say, Ismena was mostly a victim of all these things, and she suffered a lot back then. She was already struggling as a princess in such an unstable, corrupt Kingdom already, and then the whole army of monsters came shing down on her... It must have been horrifying.
Even more because my little monster self happily ate all the heroes of her Kingdom... Hah, I was really unhinged! But I needed to do that to grow quicker, as the threats never stoppeding, literally, and had only continued rising in scale.
I did my best to take care of her though, of her necessities, of her life, and tried to slowly make her happy. It wasn''t like I fell in love at first sight with her or something either, but I''ve grown to love her on her own little things and quirks.
She eventually evolved from a normal human into a Chaos Human, gaining fairy-like traits, and bing a beautiful fairy-like girl, her unique power remained even now, a powerful Grimoire connected to her Soul capable of copying Monster Attacks and replicating them as Spells.
Ismena had always been a modest and calm girl, very studious, she liked investigating things, reading, and writing, and although she did her best training to get stronger and train her abilities, she never walked away from the library that much, and I left her on her own world anyways.
Nheless, she helped whenever it was necessary, but she willingly stepped more into obscurity, perhaps it was my fault, that I didn''t give her enough attention, that I didn''t make her feel more important.
Managing so many wives is a bit tiring, but I''m always doing my best to love them all and make them feel happy and special.
Seeing her now, as a maid that grew up with this world''s background of myself, seeing me grow up and loving me as a big sister kind of made me appreciate her even more than before, and perhaps love her even more too.
It was a strange feeling, I also felt sad, she had mostly forgotten about us now, but she also forgot about her past, the suffering she went through, the things she cried for...
I oftentimes think, isn''t it better this way?
That they had begunpletely new lives now, that they are now happier than before? "How are you feeling, youngdy?"
Her human form was almost identical to how she looked like the human princess of the Athetosea Kingdom, so adorable, gentle, and with a hint of motherliness, she had grown up a lot from back then after all.
"Is the homework tooplex? Should I help?"
"It''s fine, I can do this without issues, Ismena..."
I saw her cing the food near the table, it was some rice crackers with soy sauce vor, and some cold green soda with ice cubes, and a dollop of vani ice cream on top.
"I''ve brought you your favorite night drink!" she smiled cutely. "Please enjoy it while doing your studies. You need some sugar to keep your brain working after all!"
"Thank you," I nodded, caressing her hand a bit. "I really appreciate it."
"A-Ah... youngdy," she smiled, blushing. "You''ve grown so much, you''re all mature now. I can''t believe it sometimes..."
"Is that so..." I felt a bit sad when she moved her hand away, she probably didn''t even know how much love I expressed through that. "I suppose we all need to grow eventually. We have our own duties and everything, things we need to do."
"Yeah! That''s exactly right, youngdy!" she nodded. "You''ve grown so well! I guess your father has done a great job raising you."
"Ahhh, I don''t think he has raised me that well, if anything he only likes spoiling me!" I sighed, crossing my arms. "It is mostly thanks to you and the other maids, Ismena."
They weren''t wearing actual traditional maid outfits, but long, colorful kimonos with slight maid outfit additions that made them look very cute.
"Youngdy..." Ismena covered her mouth as she was about to cry.
"You and everyone else helped raise me where I am now," I said. "You helped me learn about reading, math, history, mythology, and introduced me to many of the things of the underworld as well. I can still recall that time I ended getting into a Yokai Nest by ident when I wandered into the city alone, and you came rushing in to save me, using your powerful Grimoire to beat all the yokai."
"Hahah, you still remember that time, youngdy? It has been like ten years since then! You were but around seven years of age..." giggled Ismena. "Those are memories I deeply treasure."
"I''m d you do..." I nodded. "Can you stay some more? I would like to talk a bit more about certain things."
"Oh, but of course, I am all ears." She nodded, sitting in the Seiza way over the wooden floor, like servants usually did in Japan. "Whatever you need, I''ll do it."
Chapter 2461: Plans
Chapter 2461: ns
?
.
.
?
At the very least, I knew Ismena was fine and healthy right now. She also hadn''t had any rtionship with anybody either, so that''s also good... I wouldn''t want to suddenly find out she has a husband or something! But nope, she''spletely dedicated to the family and "raising" me so anything else doesn''t matter to her.
Anyways forcefully trying to awaken her original memories could be detrimental to her, and it might also give me a penalty, so I have to do this slowly, perhaps over time. But for now, I wanted to talk to her about another thing.
It is about Ryo, Amiphossia, and Evan''s whereabouts. Although in my casual walks I haven''t been able to find them yet, I know they''re somewhere, I can feel and urately pinpoint their estimated direction using my Cosmic Powers, without even letting them out of my body to disturb this world''s bnce.
However, because of that very reason, I can''t just go alone, I might need some help to find them, wherever they are. And well, as the youngdy of the mafia of this city, I might as well employ my family forces, right?
"I am looking for missing people, Ismena..." I said. "As someone I trust the most I would really like your help on this. And perhaps a few other agents."
"Someone missing?" wondered Ismena. "But who could it be? I don''t remember anything of that happening before..."
"They''re friends," I said. "...Of my friends. Technically, yeah. And they''re very, very precious to them, so I want to find them for them."
"I-I see... I had no idea youngdy had such a kind heart for her friends, it seems you''re indeed a good person," she smiled. "Most agents wouldn''t like that kind of attitude in someone like you, the daughter of ourrge family but... I believe it is a beautiful virtue!"
"Thank you Ismena," I giggled, patting her head, I couldn''t resist it, she was too cute.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She blushed a bit as I did something I had never done before, but it seemed she didn''t mind at the end, thankfully.
"And I really want to save them," I said. "With my developing abilities, I can more or less detect where they are now using the little clues and objects my friends gave to me."
"I see! So your Mana Detection Ability has been mastered?" she wondered. "Wonderfully done, young master!" She pped cutely.
"Ah yes, I suppose it has," I felt embarrassed she still treated me like a kid. "Please don''t treat me so childishly Ismena, I''ve already grown up..."
"O-Oh, I apologize," she nodded. "Very well then, so you want us to find someone for you? It shouldn''t be hard to start with some quick scouting first. We should send one or two scouts first to find where they might be. If they went missing and are still alive, they''re most likely being held hostages by some criminal group, perhaps for human trafficking or something."
"I sure hope not," I sighed. "But yeah, perhaps that''s the case... Who are you sending?"
"Of course, some ninjas of our family," she said. "Experts at sneaking, being undetected, and infiltrating areas of high security anding alive with information."
I would go on my own if it wasn''t because my schedule as a student wasn''t so damn thick, and my father isn''t going to like me taking some days off to find them.
I have to y around with the script I was given, but there''s loopholes like these as well, to use the world itself for my benefit.
"Hmm, name?" I asked, crossing my legs.
"Yes, right here," she nodded, quickly summoning her grimoire and moving the pages. "Currently there''s several ninjas avable. As the youngdy your father has finally given you enough authority to request their aid if needed. See? Your father trusts you more than you think, youngdy."
"It''s nice he''s letting me do my own operations as well," I nodded. "Anyways, let me see..."
I saw the list, trying to look for familiar names, perhaps another person stranded here... But no, there wasn''t anybody I recognized.
I am fairly sure there''s another of my wives as a servant here, and I think it''s Ismena''s sister, Acelina, but she''s not here right now, doing another mission somewhere else.
"I see... Where''s your sister Acelina at, by the way?"
"Oh, big sis? She''s in a mission close to the mountains," said Ismena. "She''s alreadying back though; it was a small reconnaissance mission she had to do."
"Really?" I wondered. "That''s nice, but why did she go to the mountains? And which one?"
"Near Mount Takao, strange tremors had been detected there," said Ismena. "Some of the magicians specte the surge of arge Corrupted Domain, and your father gave the order for a reconnaissance, if it surges into arger Realm, it would be a good ce for the family to take over for more resources."
"I see, father is as cunning as ever, huh..." I nodded. "Tremors though... Hmm."
"What is it, youngdy?" wondered Ismena.
"Mount Takao, right?" I wondered, checking my phone, and then the GPS. "Mount Takao... Oh. It''s there! It is where I felt their presences, Ismena!"
"Truly?!" she wondered. "Then maybe things might be more connected than I imagined... I''ll quickly tell these news to other agents and to my sister once shees back."
"Alright," I nodded. "Once she reports what happened, I would like to go personally with some agents."
"Personally?! But youngdy..." said Ismena, worried about my safety. "I know you''re the boss'' daughter, and you''ve inherited both your father and mother''s incredible powers and magic abilities, but even then, you''re still developing! I wouldn''t really like if you risked your life going to such a dangerous ce..."
"I''ll go with my loyal agents, and you, and your sister," I said with a smile. "I think it''ll be fine... Don''t underestimate me, Ismena. I am strong. As the daughter of my father, and the future inheritor of the Chaos Gate''s Seat, I must enforce my strength and show the n what I''m made for. This is the perfect opportunity."
"Y-Youngdy..." she looked worried, but also had a hint of admiration in her eyes. "Very well then. This humble servant shall help you in everything she can."
Chapter 2462: The Next Destination
Chapter 2462: The Next Destination
?
?
?
Mount Takao, huh?
As I investigated more about it online, I discovered it had been historically a nest of Tengu, a type of Japanese Demon or Yokai.
I don''t know if they have something to do with this, but there might be some corrtions, most likely...
Father has the intentions of overtaking whatever shows up there anyways, as our family specializes on farming resources from Domains and Realms we forcefully take over from others.
Is it illegal? Technically no, there''s now protecting anybody in the Underworld, is it dishonest? Maybe, but that''s how we work.
We are pretty much a Yakuza family, but on steroids now that I think about it... Although dad is not that traditional of a yakuza, and more of a modern gangster from a mafia family.
It''s a weird mix, but it somehow works.
Ismena was gone by now, I kind of wanted her to stay so we could cuddle in bed, but I bet that would''ve been awkward for her if I asked her that...
Nheless, I enjoyed the rice crackers and the soda with ice cream, it was really nice.
"And done... Phew, so annoying."
I finished the damned homework and quickly rested over the bed. Everyone was safe for now, and those that weren''t, I was going to save quickly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Kyuuh!"
Suddenly, I heard a cute turtle sound, as I noticed a little ck turtle climbing the bed and walking to my side.
"Ah, Wall! You were sleeping under the bed again?"
"Kyaaww!"
She rubbed her ck scaled face over my hand, as I caressed her gently.
After entering this world even Wall was transformed and given a background, bing a Magic ck Turtle of some sort.
Apparently, she''s a pet my father gifted to me on my tenth birthday, a member of an ancient mythical divine bloodline of divine beasts rted to the Ancient ck Tortoise.
They have incredible defensive abilities, and once they bond with a master and create a familiar contract with them, they will always protect them.
He gifted Wall to me as a way to protect me from danger, what an overprotective father he is.
Right now, although her true form and powers were kind of sealed, she also gained new powers and abilities of her own.
The people inside of her were safe inside the castle, although I''ve moved them to my Divine Realm for the time being anyways through portals inside the castle of Wall.
The saddest part is that she couldn''t talk in here...
"Waaauuuhh!"
"Are you hungry? Have you eaten anything so far?"
"Waah!"
She nodded; it seems Ismena kept her well-fed.
I ended falling asleep shortly after, thinking about many things I needed to do.
For some reason I was just tired and wanted to sleep, rarely enough.
This human bodyes with its annoying downsides...
...
Amiphossia, Ryo...
Please be alright.
Mama ising for you.
Frank slowly woke up from his rest, opening his eyes to face a little, adorable wyvern with red scales resting over his face.
"Guh?! R-Ruby!"
He quickly moved Ruby away, as the little Wyvernined by giving him a yful bite on his hand, riddled with sharp fangs, it still hurt even though it didn''t leave any wound.
"Rarr!"
"Ouch! Hey, that hurt..."
"Raawr!"
Then Ruby, to apologize, licked the hand again, using her Licking Wounds Skill to heal the pain away, a weird way of doing things, but it worked.
"I guess its just another morning for us, huh? How are you feeling?"
Frank patted her head gently.
"Raarr!"
Ruby waged her tail cute; she looked a bit bigger, slenderer, and perhaps more mature than before, but he knew that was still his Ruby.
"Good? Alright then, let''s begin a new day..."
Frank did his morning stretches before going to take a warm shower, and then dressed up.
This time he had finally woken up early today, so nobody was annoying him about having to wake up.
In fact, his mother was still cooking downstairs, so he was on perfect time.
"Might as well check what I got yesterday..."
Frank nced at his status, finding a couple of new skills.
These were Spells or Technique Books and Scrolls he had purchased from Hinata''s shop in the
Sun n Territory Shop.
They were the strongest ones she had avable, which ended with Frank spending mostly all his points purchasing them because he needed the power.
They were three: [Heavenly Clone of Light Creation Art], [Mana Recycle Spell], and [Lesser Mountain Dragon Physique Technique].
All three of them helped Frank deal with certain weaknesses he had.
Thanks to his System, Frank could instantly learn anything within these grimoires, scrolls, or technique books by touching them, as they would be instantly identified as Skill Books!
This gave him an incredible edge above others, and helped Frank learn several techniques into skills he could level up rapidly.
To simply and instantly learn a technique or art by touching it was simply insane, yet it worked wonders with him.
Even techniques or spells that shouldn''t bepatible with him, ended working at the end,
surprisingly enough.
He was able to purchase all three powerful techniques and books using ten thousand contribution points, which ording to Hinata was an offer he wouldn''t get anymore.
[Heavenly Clone of Light Creation Art: Level 1]
A powerful Magic and Holy Technique created by the Ancient Sorcerers and Magicians of Light and Sunlight, creating illusions of themselves with the light of the sun, and then materializing them using Mana.
By channeling such energies, and the heaven''s light, you can create up to 2 additional Heavenly Clones of Light, with an additional number with each Skill Level.
Their Stats also increase based on the Skill Level by 10%.
[Mana Recycle: Level 1]
A powerful Spell created by ancient Archwizards to preserve their Mana at all costs, as it often
ran out way too quickly.
By channeling your internal energies, whenever you use a spell or any sort of magic or technique that uses Mana, the leftover Mana or residual Mana will be instantly absorbed by
your body and recovered instead of being lost.
The rate in which you recover this mana increases by twenty percent with each skill level.
[Lesser Mountain Dragon Physique Technique: Level 1]
The Monks have practiced this powerful technique through many generations, absorbing the essence of the mountain dragon to reinforce their bodies and transform them into mountains
themselves.
By activating this technique, you can rapidly reinforce your body and make it a hundred percent tougher, with a twenty percent additional increase with each skill level.
Wounds regeneration speed and stamina quantity also increases proportionally to the
durability gained.
Additionally, there''s a small chance to survive lethal blows.
"They''re perfect..."
With this, Frank gained the power to divide himself and help in battles much better, regain
his mana quickly and not waste it, reducing the quantity of mana required for everything, and then reinforce his body even further, bing tough enough to take on foes'' attacks.
It was indeed a different route than what he remembered, as he had never learned any of these Skills before back then, and what he had chosen had been much different.
Chapter 2463: The Next Morning
Chapter 2463: The Next Morning
?
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Although he had spent mostly all his contribution points, Frank still had quite a lot of umted System Points ready to be used. Some of them were needed to Rank Up his ss, as he had to spend a certain sum of System Points every time he had to Rank Up. But aside from that, it was also possible to spend it buying items in the System Shop.
Generally, he could even gain new skills through the shop, and even equipment, but most things in this shop were extremely expensive at the tens of thousands or even more, so he was not always capable of even spending a dime.
But now he had some money, quite a bit of these points in fact, for a few things, maybe...
However, he was still wondering when his ability to travel worlds would be regained, as it had been truly quite a while since he hadn''t had it.
"Hm... Well, it should be enough with that for now."
He decided to save the points he had and spend them on something important if the opportunity arises and he needed something to save him.
Frank walked downstairs greeting his parents, who were already eating breakfast.
"Good morning dear, did you sleep well? Have you done your homework yet?" asked his mother, kissing his forehead.
"There wasn''t any homework so I''m good," he nodded.
"Alright, try to not get back sote today though, I know you like hanging out with Matsuo
and your friends, but you shouldn''t spend all day with them," said her mother. "If you have to study or got some homework to do, you should prioritize that!"
"Okay, okay, I get it..." nodded Frank, yawning a bit.
"Come on, it''s not too bad, let the boy have his youth in peace,"ughed his stepfather. "Is Kamei woken up yet?"
"She should be getting here anytime, I heard her walking into the bathroom," said Frank, looking at his phone while eating pancakes. "Hm?"
As he checked the news mostly uninterested, he noticed there were a lot of ads about some new game being spammed everywhere.
It was a new game being advertised all the time, in every video, news page, and also the social media.
It was called "Demon King''s Dungeon Quest" and it was some sort of dungeon crawling Gacha game, annoyingly so.
"I once liked gachas, but I am not really interested on ying this anymore... Block ad please."
Frank had blocked the same ad like three times already, yet more of the same game kept popping.
Whoever was promoting this mobile game must be rich if they could afford so much advertising.
"Good morning..."
Frank heard his sister walking downstairs, greeting everyone while yawning, she looked sleepy, more than usual.
"Girl, you look so sleepy today! Did you had troubles sleeping?" wondered her mother.
"A-Ah! No, I''m fine, really," Kamei muttered, looking a bit flustered, as if she was hiding something.
"I bet you were ying some game on your phone or something," said Frank, half-jokingly. "Eeh! N-No way...!" Kimiko muttered; she was terrible at lying.
Her parents looked at one another as her mother served her some pancakes with fruits and whipped cream, and her father gave her a hot chocte.
"Tone down the games at night, Kamei, or we''ll be forced to take away your phone," said her mother.
"We''ll rece it for one of those old Nokia phones that have no apps and are only good for calling,"ughed her father.
"Wait, no! I wasn''t ying! I-I swear...!" Kamei lied very badly.
"Hahah, I guess I was like you before, but you''ll get bored of it eventually," said Frank. "Or not... I mean, I still like console games."
His life had been quite busy though, since he awakened his powers and everything else, the life of a simple and normal human was now very distant.
Before, when he had plenty of time to kill, he would happily y games, watch anime, and read manga, but over time, the action and adrenaline of living in the Underworld part of society was enough to keep him entertained.
"I wasn''t ying any games! S-Stop it!" Kamei ate her pancakes very grumpily. "I want fish and rice for breakfast tomorrow mom... I''m bored of pancakes."
"Ah, well, of course dear," nodded her mother. "I might''ve gottenzy for breakfast, haha." "She''s grumpier than usual too..." Frank noticed. "Is it theck of sleep? Hm..."
Frank gently patted Kamei''s head, making her a bit irritated, but used his Gift of Life Skill to heal her exhaustion by giving her some lifeforce.
"Ah... Huh? I feel... better? What did you do?"
"I gave you a brotherly head pat, of course! It has supernatural powers, did you know?
Hahah!"
Frank joked around, but it was indeed some sort of supernatural power that helped her recover her stamina.
"Weird... Maybe the sugar helped me, I don''t feel as sleepy," Kamei noticed, drinking the hot chocte.
As they were about to go, their mother ran towards them with small lunch boxes.
"Don''t forget your bento, alright?"
She handed them both their lunch in small wooden boxes, which her children packed in their backpacks before leaving.
On the way to the metro, Frank noticed something again, his sister was ying in her phone.
It was a game with slightly pixted graphics where she advanced through a colorful dungeon with different floors.
There, she had a party of handsome anime boys wielding weapons and magic, attacking the monsters and advancing through the dungeon.
"Ah, dammit..."
Sheined as she was struggling against a boss monster, a three-headed dog with
mes on its body.
"Uh, so you were ying a game, eh? It''s not good to lie, you know?"
"J-Just don''t tell mom and dad, okay? Please?"
"Sure... Whatever, I mean, I used to do the same anyways."
"This damn dog doesn''t want to die..."
Suddenly, the message [Game Over] appeared on Kamei''s screen, as she was teleported to the lobby of the game, where the various handsome anime boys talked to her with charming fully
voiced dialogues.
"We can try next time, don''t give up!"
"We should start a new strategy."
"Perhaps better equipment might do it?"
"No matter what, I''ll remain at your side, my rose."
"Eheh..."
Kamei giggled slightly strangely as she nced at the handsome husbandos.
Frank squinted his eyes but said nothing.
Chapter 2464: The New Teacher
Chapter 2464: The New Teacher
?
On the way to school Frank didn''t find Harumi and Erika but ended meeting them when he walked inside of the school building itself, it seemed the girls had woken up earlier today, for
some reason.
"We were waiting for you at the station, but you never showed up, Frank," said Erika, pushing him around. "Did you wake upte?"
"Late? I woke up pretty early today, what do you mean?" Frank was confused. "Well,
whatever, there wasn''t any homework today, so you don''t have to ask me for that anymore."
"Yeah, I mean sure, we weren''t going to do that..." Harumi looked elsewhere.
"Yeah, right."
As the trio walked inside the school, the atmosphere got very noisy as hundreds of students talking, screaming,ughing, and running around echoed everywhere.
This was something he had lived every day, but for some reason felt so nostalgic to Frank every time.
"Hey, look who''s here."
Frank got immediately happy when he saw Matsuo sitting on his seat, he seemed to be half- asleep though, his eyes looking exhausted.
"Hey Frank, hit me up with your magic, I''m dead tired man."
"What happened? You didn''t sleep or something?"
"I mean I did but a little bit... like... three or two hours."
"What?! What are you even doing?"
"Ah, I got too excited about growing stronger, so I ended cultivating for several hours in a row and when I realized it was toote, it was already like five in the morning, dammit."
"Damn, tone it down a bit man, it''s not like you have to hurry up so much."
"I have to, I don''t want to fall behind, after you''ve received the blessing of Orochi you''ve be way too strong Frank, but I guess you didn''t realize yet."
"Eh? Really?"
"Yeah really."
Matsuo crossed his arms, sighing.
"Well it''s not like that''s the reason though," he said. "I''ve dedicated most of my life to be stronger and serve the n, it''s... kind of my whole reason to be. So feeling weak or thrown to the side feels like shit to me, you know."
"Hm, I guess I get it," Frank nodded. "But still, don''t push yourself too much to the point you''ll end up ruining your entire life though. Take care of yourself even if a little bit."
Frank used Gift of Life to heal Matsuo''s exhaustion, patting his shoulders as a small golden light was imbued into his friend''s body.
"Phew, thanks..." Matsuo stretched his arms while feeling like new. "This always helps a lot! You''re an amazing healer."
"Anyways try to take it easy."
The sses started after a couple of minutes, and after Frank sat down, the teacher quickly decided to introduce yet another two new students.
They weren''t exchange students like the other girls though, but they were also rather extravagant looking, very handsome, and held more of an American appearance rather than Japanese.
"Attention students," said the teacher, as she patted the shoulders of the two new students. "These are the new students that have joined us for this year. They''re apparently siblings! Eleanora and Dante, please treat them well."
They were siblings, the girl Eleanora was of a rather small stature despite her age, she had long, glossy silvery-white hair, with red eyes, and a princess-like appearance. With pale as snow skin and a beautiful, fair face.
Meanwhile, her brother was also rather handsome, much taller, with a slender body and short red hair and big purple eyes, he smiled while his sister was always looking rather serious.
"It''s nice to meet you all," said Eleanora.
"Yeah! Let''s get along, little humans," giggled Dante.
"Hey." Eleanora hit Dante''s stomach with her elbow.
"I mean, friends!" Date said desperately.
The students looked at one another and then greeted him, nodding mostly, although the majority didn''t really react all that much aside from finding it weird Dante called them "little humans" for some strange reason.
"You can go sit down for now," the teacher said. "I heard your parents were also working on this school, right?"
"Yeah, mom and dad are teachers too, of Math and History," said Eleanora.
"You''ll see themter, teacher," Dante smiled.
As the two sat down, the sses continued as usual, Frank couldn''t help but find these two rather strange for some reason though, simrly to Elfina''s group or Kireina''s group.
However, he had never seen them in any of his dreams, so it wasn''t like he felt they were close or something. They were total strangers.
Nheless, it was pretty obvious why Dante identally called the students "little humans".
As they were having lunch in the cafeteria, Harumi revealed the truth.
"They''re Vampires." Harumi instantly recognized their scent and auras, which they were suppressing a lot despite that.
"Wait, really?!" Erika gasped. "They smelled like humans to me? Actually, their scent was also kind of weird... Wait, did they deceive me with some magic?!"
"Maybe," said Harumi. "But I can always recognize a Vampire when I see them..."
"So are they from your family?" asked Matsuo. "If so, it''s no big deal."
"No, that''s not the case, that''s why I''m worried," Harumi said. "They belong to another Vampire family, not mine. They came from somewhere else, infiltrated our territory easily, and now are acting as students, when they''re likely much older than us."
"Why would they do that?" Frank asked. "Are they nning something bad?"
"Who knows, but they seem to hold no hostility at all though, which only made things weird..." said Harumi. "I hope they''re just freaks that want to interact with humans for no reason other than pleasure or fun, but we don''t know yet. Pure-blooded Vampires like them tend to have big mood swings, so they''re unpredictable."
"Huh, didn''t the teacher say their parents were also teachers?" asked Frank.
"We''ll have to see if they''re rted..." Harumi said.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Hm... I might as well report this to the n," Matsuo said, quickly making an origami of a
bird with a magic scroll and sending it flying across the window.
As the students finished their lunch and went back to the History sses, they met their new
teacher.
A gorgeous, handsome man, with a tall and slightly muscr frame, long, silvery-white hair and sharp red eyes that stared into a person''s very soul.
He looked both youthful and mature, a deadlybination of seriousness and elegance, his aura alone made every girl in the ss shiver and blush.
He was wearing a loose white shirt, ck pants and shoes, and also had ck sses, giving him an intellectual appearance.
"Greetings students, my name is Noah, I am your new History Teacher," he smiled gently,
melting the hearts of most female students as he took out his sses to greet them all
properly. "I will teach you Overseas History today, mostly things about Europe, the renaissance, and so on. I hope we can get along. I don''t consider myself a strict teacher, but if
I find someone cking off in ss, expect to get scolded."
"Kyaaaah! Yes teacher!"
The girls all cried in unison as they seemed to bepletely in love.
It was utter madness!
And Harumi suddenly froze.
No, she wasn''t in love or something.
But her eyes widened as she saw Noah''s aura, and his tremendous presence.
It was as if she was staring at an endless ocean of blood, and at the same time, at an all-
consuming void.
"W-What is this...?!" she gasped, almost feeling like she was being asphyxiated. "Who... who is
this monster?!"
Not only Frank noticed Harumi acting strange, even Kireina in the distance, was squinting her
eyes, gritting her teeth as she saw Noah.
Just what was happening right now?!
"I have been looking forward to our meeting," Noah suddenly said. "Let''s get along,
everyone."
Chapter 2465: A New Threat
Chapter 2465: A New Threat
?
Professor Noah was like no other professors, his voice was soothing to most people, his appearance made him resemble a super model, and his intellect and way of teaching was perfect, helping every student understand things thoroughly and in a quick way too.
He was perfect in every way, and every student, even the male ones found he was a rather good addition to the school. Although many wondered how a person like him even became a professor and not just an actor for Hollywood movies.
Despite all of this, Frank''s group weren''t buying it though. Unlike everyone else here, they could clearly feel something within that man, he wasn''t normal at all, he wasn''t even a human, most likely.
Judging by Harumi''s reaction, Frank was able to immediately tell that Noah wasn''t a human, perhaps not even a vampire, but something else...
The man would asionally nce at him or his friends, and even at Kireina out of nowhere, and sometimes as he spoke things for the general ss, it would feel like he was talking to them.
Or maybe Frank was just bing paranoid... But for whatever reason, it truly felt that way. "Is it just my mind?"
There can only be too many coincidences before things start to feel like they''re intentional, and at the same time, Frank guessed that there could be many possibilities of what Noah could actually be, and his true goal in all of this.
At the very least, besides the powerful aura he possessed, he held no hostility to anybody, and seemed overall just kindhearted, if anything, amicable, although with a strange air to it.
When the sses ended, Noah started packing his things up.
"Students, remember studying for the next exam, which will being next ss," said Noah. "I will have no mercy, so please study and memorize well the contents of today''s ss and what you''ve written."
"Yes professor-!"
"Sure~!"
"Thank you~!"
"We''ll study lots and lots~!"
"Kyaaah~! He looked at me!"
"No, he looked at me, not you!"
The girls of the ss started fighting each other for Noah''s attention, although the professor
held a mostly expressionless face through the entire ss, his charms were too much for these young girls.
"What a lively ss this is..."
He quickly nced at Eleanora and Dante, nodding.
"See youter dad!" Eleanora said.
"Yeah!" Dante nodded.
"Hm, take care," Noah walked away, making the entire ss even crazier.
"Wait so Noah is your father, Dante?!"
"I can''t believe it, but I guess you guys do look like him!"
"Woah! I wish I could have a dad like him!!!"
The entire ss started swarming the siblings, constantly talking to them about how their father was incredible and everything.
"Huh..."
Frank and Matsuo had the same, weirded out reaction, this was already too much.
However, Frank quickly decided to go check on Harumi after Noah left.
"Harumi, how do you feel? Are you alright?"
The Dhampir girl was slightly startled when she felt Frank''s hand on her shoulder.
"Ah! Y-Yes, I''m fine... I just... We need to talk. That man... Noah, he''s... I have never felt such a powerful aura before. I think it even surpassed my own mother."
"W-Wait, what? Seriously?!" Matsuo asked.
"He''s hot but yeah, he''s scary as hell," Erika nodded. "I also didn''t like his smell that much; he was hiding a bit too many things."
"Alright, let''s talk once the sses are over," nodded Frank. "We don''t have a second break today, unfortunately."
The next ss was a fairly normalnguage ss teaching the students how to write Kanji and so on, and once sses for the day ended, the group walked outside of school together while talking about what happened.
"I don''t trust that man..." Said Harumi. "When I stared at him and at the slight, small aura he exuded, it felt like I was drowning in a sea of blood, and the void was eating me away."
"Huh?!"
"R-Really?"
"What?!"
Frank, Matsuo, and Erika had simr reactions, Harumi''s description was overly specific and scary as hell!
"I don''t think he''s a vampire," she said. "Or if he is, he belongs to apletely different family, a different branch entirely. He''s beyond vampires... yet at the same time, I couldn''t help but feel like he was someone of great authority."
"So is he vampire or not?" Matsuo wondered.
"I can''t really tell..." sighed Harumi. "But I can tell he''s dangerous. He''s definitely... he might be stronger than my own mother."
"How''s that even possible?!" Erika asked. "Isn''t your mother like, super strong and ancient? It''s not easy for any Vampire to reach the Rank of a Vampire Queen like she had reached, right?
Isn''t she like one of the Blood Apostles?"
"Huh? Blood Apostles?" Frank wondered.
"Hey Erika, don''t go yapping around with personal and confidential information like that!" Harumi hit the werewolf''s head with her hand.
"Ouch! Hey, that hurt!" Erika groaned, roaring angrily.
"It''s... Uh, it''s like a title thing," said Harumi. "Don''t pay attention to it-"
"Why are you hiding that from Frank anyways? It''s not like he won''t figure it out on his own eventually," Erika shrugged. "Blood Apostles are the main members of an organization called Sanguine Alliance, and are leaders ofrge vampire families led by nobody else than d Tepes, you know him right? He''s Drac!"
"Really?!" Frank was even more surprised. "That''s... kind of cool."
"A-Anyway, it''s not like that matters right now!" Harumi said, feeling embarrassed about that for no reason. "I should go tell my mother about what happened today... But I''m honestly
afraid of going alone. Can you guys apany me?"
"To your house?" Frank wondered. "Ah, sure..."
"Can we go inside too?" Erika wondered. "I''ve always liked how big it is!"
"I have never gone to her house before, not that I recall..." Matsuo said.
"Aah, fine..." Harumi sighed. "I guess you can help me exin to my mom what we saw, I
hope you cooperate."
"Come, we have to enter the Other Side to get to my house, it is not at in sight," said
Harumi, as she expanded a Domain Creation Spell and let everyone enter to the "Other Side"
of the world, empty from all normal people.
They walked through the abandoned streets, eventually reaching a corner of a street where there were various normal houses.
However, this area was changedpletely, as a gigantic ck colored, gothic manor sat in
the middle of a cursed graveyard.
"Woah, the house''s huge!" said Matsuo.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"It is, right?" Erika giggled. "I sometimese here; Harumi invites me all the time!"
"There''s a cold air around here, and a lot of fog..." said Frank, walking around the garden.
"And... lots of graves."
"Yeah, my mother has a weird preference for gardens," sighed Harumi. "And..."
Before Harumi could finish her words, suddenly everyone screamed in surprise as a huge skeleton hand emerged from the dirt.
Slowly, a whole skeleton wearing a butler suit crawled from a hole in the ground, cleaning his clothes from dirt and greeting everyone.
"Ah, greetings. It seems the youngdy has brought many friends this time, what joy," the
skeleton spoke with a rather fancy voice. "Our Queen has already been notified of this and she
has approved of her daughter bringing her friends, so you''re free to visit our house as
temporary guests. Please."
The skeleton nonchntly opened the door, letting everyone inside.
Chapter 2466: Visiting Harumis House
Chapter 2466: Visiting Harumi''s House
?
Frank felt a bit weirded out, but Matsuo was the most shocked when a skeleton wearing a butler outfit emerged from the ground, opened the door for them, and then serving them a cup of tea.
The gothic, old-looking manor was very charismatic on its appearance, and had an amazing vibe and atmosphere of an old, haunted manor that was finely decorated with many paintings and statues, and beautiful furniture.
He had to admit that, while drinking the tea and looking at the talking skeleton, this ce was somehow really cool.
"You''re very weed to our house, so please feel right at home," the skeleton said with a very gentlemanly voice."
"Uh, what is the name of this skeleton again?" Erika wondered.
"My name is Sebastian," said the skeleton. "I used to be my master''s human servant. When I died, back then when she was as youngdy, she felt so sad that she used Necromancy Magic to reanimate my skeleton, haha! Isn''t that cute? Since then, I''ve been serving her for hundreds of years."
"Sebastian! You don''t have to go around telling everyone that story!" Harumi felt embarrassed. "Ugh, yeah mom was like that when she was young, apparently... Anyways, I don''t think we should just sit down and have tea. Sebastian, didn''t I had a meeting with my mother?"
"Yes, she''sing right now," nodded Sebastian.
"E-Eh?! She''sing here?! Wait, we don''t have to go to her throne room to-"
RUMBLE!
As the group of friends drank the tea, a tremor surged out of nowhere, and powerful footsteps approached the living room where they were siting.
They immediately froze as they felt a tremendous aura approaching them, Frank felt even the air of the room bing thicker.
Something was right in front of the door, and Sebastian ran to open it.
"Ah, wee mydy, you look as tenebrous and beautiful as ever!" Sebastian praised hisdy.
"Sebastian... Good work, you can leave now," the voice of a mature woman echoed, which had a certain coldness to it.
"Yes, master," Sebastian suddenly turned into will-o-wisps and disappearedpletely. POOF!
At the same time, the woman finally stepped in, her red aura so strong it filled the entire room with a thick atmosphere of tremendous power. A beautiful, mature woman stepped in. With pale white skin, long dark red hair cascading down, she wore a huge dress of red and ck color, as if she was the daughter of some noble in medieval Europe preparing for a ball.
Some of her hair was tied behind her, and then decorated with many silver and red jeweled ornaments, her sharp crimson eyes nced at the children in front of her, as she smiled slightly.
Her aura slowly turned back towards her, allowing the children to breathe, and her daughter toin right away.
"Mother! Why were you that rude? They''re my friends!" Harumiined.
"Harumi," her mother spoke.
Harumi froze the moment her mother addressed her with her own name.
"I never requested you to bring them here, did I?" she asked.
"I... Uh, yeah..." nodded Harumi.
"You know that our manor is a very secret territory, an highly confidential area for our entire family, if our coordinates and protection ward forms were leaked, we could easily get raided," her mother said. "Be more careful from now on... For now, I will trust you and your friends."
"I-I understand..." Harumi nodded. "Sorry mother."
"It''s alright," her mother nodded. "Nheless... Hm! Indeed, you''ve brought quite the group of interesting humans here... Oh, and Erika."
"H-Hi auntie..." even the carefree Erika was nervous when addressing the Vampiress.
"Hello," the woman nodded. "Now, children. Why, just why have youe here together, and called for an audience with me?"
"It''s serious, I swear, mother," said Harumi. "Right guys?"
"Aha!"
"Y-yeah."
"That''s right!"
Harumi''s mother squinted her eyes as she nced at them in silence.
"You seem to not be lying or exaggerating, pray tell, what was it? I do not have much patience
so be direct," the woman said, as a little will-o-wisp brought her a cup of fresh blood, and she drank a bit of it, licking her red lips. "Speak."
"The only way I could describe him was..." muttered Harumi. "A monster stronger than you, mother."
Crack!
The cup gained a crack as Harumi''s mother remained serious and in silence.
"Stronger than me? Are you sure? Who is he?"
"Professor Noah, he''s... he had the aura of a Vampire, right guys?"
"Yeah, yeah!"
"He possessed incredible charm too; the entire ssroom instantly loved him." "His scent had such a strong odor of... death and blood, that I almost puked right there." "Hm..." Harumi''s mother remained in silence. "Harumi has never seen my true power though, so she doesn''t know how strong I truly am... But if she''s saying he''s beyond me..."
"He truly is mother!" said Harumi. "He''s a monster... When I saw him, his Aura... it felt like I drowned in a sea of blood, and then I saw as if the entire void swallowed me! He''s a monster... and he''s dangerous! I don''t know why such a monster appeared in the middle of the school! Wasn''t this entire territory protected?"
"Indeed," said her mother. "Calm yourself down, my daughter. As long as you''re here you and your friends are safe... But if you''re so serious about this... I might have to investigate myself- or well, our family should start investigating, actually. But if that''s the truth, then a person of this caliber certainly has an agenda here."
"I wish we could show you something to tell you more but..." muttered Harumi. "Well, I guess we can tell you how he looked and everything."
"No need," Harumi''s mother said. "Simply think about that memory again, and I will see it." Her mother waved her hand, as a pink thread connected her head with Harumi.
Then, with such powers, she saw inside of her daughter''s memories.
And saw what she saw.
Her eyes widened, seeing the same aura, the same man, and feeling the same sensations her
daughter did.
"Ugh...! What a sinister aura! This is...?! I can''t believe it! This being is no vampire! He''s no human either! This being is something... it is not from this world! A Devil? No! A Demon?! An
Evil God- not even that! Just what...?!"
Her reaction was so surprising that Harumi felt even more terrified of Professor Noah.
They had just opened a big can of worms now.
Was he friendly?
Did he intend to destroy them?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
They will have to find out, before it''s toote.
Chapter 2467: Harumis Mother
Chapter 2467: Harumi''s Mother
?
"Haahh... Hahh..."
Harumi''s mother sighed in exhaustion after experiencing that, but a secondter, she waspletely fine, her mind the same as before.
"I apologize for acting like that, it is unbefitting of my authority and strength," she said. "I know it must''ve been pathetic... But I assure you that if I were to confront that man, it wouldn''t be the same."
Clementine tried to save some face, but Harumi and her friends couldn''t me her for feeling that way, Noah was a monster, and they knew by just looking at him!
"At the very least, he seemedmitted to his work," she said. "And above all, he didn''t chase you nor tracked you when you stepped out, even though you were the most vulnerable in that moment. It seems he has no intentions to target you, with his power even if you were together, it wouldn''t really matter."
"So at the very least he''s not hostile... for now," sighed Harumi. "What do we do now, mother?"
"We will deploy our forces and watch him from afar carefully," said Clementine. "Direct confrontation would only lead to the destruction of whichever area it begins. We must approach this carefully... I know it sounds patheticing from me, but it cannot be helped. I''ve never been a reckless woman myself, I like to do things carefully, I''ve always been more of a nning type, if anything. Despite my strength and despite the nature of my peers..." "I see..." nodded Frank. "Thank you for offering your help, Miss Clementine."
"Miss?!" Clementine gasped. "You call me Lady, or your Majesty is also fine."
"Mom!" Harumiined.
"It was a joke," Clementine said with a dead serious face, she was not good at joking. "Ahem, anyways. The meeting was brief, I suppose. But there''s also something else you wanted to tell me, right?"
"Noah''s son and daughter are in the ss too," said Matsuo. "Eleanora and Dante... They didn''t seem as threatening as his father, we didn''t even realized they were his children though. They are either good at concealing their power, or much weaker... but I wouldn''t be so sure."
"So three so far..." said Clementine. "Any more of them?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"They mentioned that their mother would also be a teacher, for Math sses," said Frank. "But we didn''t see her today..."
"So the entire family entered that one school in specific?! But why would they do this... what is the point of..." Clementine squinted her eyes. "The only special thing about that school is you... So despite not holding hostility, they''re only there for you."
"Us?!" Frank wondered. "But why?"
"Well, for starting, Frank''s Power is very special, isn''t it?" asked Clementine. "A power that goes beyond anything ever seen before, ording to reports. Perhaps they''re pursuing such power."
"Uuh..." Frank felt slightly annoyed by that.
"But if they wanted us so badly, wouldn''t they had started by befriending us?" Matsuo wondered. "Yet they only nced at us if anything."
"It might as well be that they want you for something but don''t want a direct approach nor an aggressive one," said Clementine. "It''s intriguing, but with theory alone, we can''t get anywhere... For now, I''ll tell my organization to protect you. Harumi is simply not enough." "To protect us?" Frank asked. "But we are strong already, we don''t really need..." "They will be only there when you need them," the Vampiress said. "Don''t worry about the details, Frank. Your family as well, will be protected from this moment."
"Thanks..." Frank had nothing else to say but thanking her. "I really appreciate all the help so far, Lady Clementine. I only recently became your daughter''s friend, so I didn''t expect..." "Hmm~! I am merely doing this because you''re the holden child of the Monks," giggled Clementine. "Well, my daughter''s friends are also the friends of this family. And at the same time, I would like to invest a bit on your growth as well, Frank. You''re a very special young man. Your future is bright, but you''re still vulnerable while growing. So you require more protection, if possible."
"I just hope they don''t interfere when we go hunting or to do missions..." said Matsuo. "Ah, worry not, they won''t," said Clementine. "Anyways, how is the n doing, Matsuo?" "We''re doing fine, thank you for asking, Lady Clementine," Matsuo said, nodding. "I''ve already notified my n about these things, so we might go there to report things about Noah as well in more detail."
"Excellent, tell that grumpy old woman that I say hi," giggled Clementine.
"G-Grumpy old woman?" Matsuo asked. "Uuh, w-who are you referring to, if I may ask?" "Who else than the woman that is even older than me, surprisingly," sighed Clementine. "She loves acting younger, but as a Demigoddess, she simply has no lifespan, that woman... Haha." "Y-You mean the Great Ancestor?!" Matsuo almost had a heart attack.
"Kaguyahime was her name, right? Yes her," nodded Clementine. "Anyways, I wish you could stay longer here, there''s lots of activities to do in here. Many special rooms where you can practice things. We got an Alchemy Laboratory, a Soul Refining Cauldron, a Body Strengthening Torture Chamber, and more! They could make you stronger very quickly if you spent some weeks there."
"T-Torture Chamber?" Frank asked, feeling afraid. "What do they do there?"
"What else? My family members will torture your body while using special magic and rituals to strengthen your body the more damage and torture it takes! Vampires oftentimes partake into these all the time to be stronger and gain tougher bodies." Said Clementine. "I am sure you''ll get used to the pain in no time."
"I pass... Thank you," Frank muttered.
"Mom, why would a normal human ever agree to that?" Harumi sighed. "Not even I am interested on being tortured to get stronger, no thank you!"
"Ah, they''re just the ruthless customs of Vampires, dear, please don''t be so mean with your mother," sighed Clementine. "Anyways, I suppose that''s that. You''re free to go. Oh right, I guess you should take this, Frank."
Clementine quickly gave Frank a small emblem shaped as a red and ck shield with a bat in
the middle.
"This is...?"
"Its an Honorary Family Member Emblem, by just having it, other Vampires will know you''re
an ally," said Clementine.
"Oh wow, this is incredible... Thank you."
Chapter 2468: Kireina And Noah
Chapter 2468: Kireina And Noah
?
At the rooftop of Tokyo High School, a man with long silvery-white hair nced at the city with his red eyes, wearing sses, looking silent and calm. His face unchanging, observing things through the eyes of a man that has lived for thousands of years. His wisdom and experience were superb beyondprehension.
He slowly heard someone walking upstairs, reaching the rooftop as well, and looking at him in silence. Her long purple hair waving by the wind as the two-face done another. The terrace-like rooftop, which didn''t actually have a roof, but it was more like an open area for recreational activities and also to admire the entire school, was a very open area, quitefortable for this face-to-face between two powerful beings.
For a moment, their crimson eyes nced at one another. None talked, it was as if they were analyzing one another instantly, this was but a single second, but it felt like an eternity.
"Kireina, you''re here. What did you wanted to ask me so urgently?" Noah asked gently. "I came here only in consideration that you''re my student, but I hope you don''t do this again." "..." Kireina remained in silence for a moment. "I know who you are."
"Hm?" Noah tilted his head, acting clueless. "What do you mean with that?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"It''s strange you showed no hostility, despite the reason you would be here," said Kireina. "Honestly, we have the same goals."
Noah decided to drop the act.
"And so it seems to be the case. We cannot be too explicit, however. Or everything mighte down rather quickly, right? A force beyond our control is taking over this ce," said Noah.
"I am sure you could break it, Emperor," smiled Kireina.
Yes, she immediately knew who he was.
Even when she had never met him in person before.
She simply could tell instantly.
Her Cosmic Eyes could see through all things, and even now, she could activate their power.
She had heard about Noah from her mother before anyways, the boy born from a fragment of Azathoth''s true soul.
Formerly a human from a parallel Earth, turned into a vampire through the power of a crystal from the Vampire Progenitor, a vampire from Abyss that had appeared in his world as a monster through the Gate Phenomenon.
This phenomenon was caused by Kireina''s own Miasma and Chaotic Soul Fragments raining down into this parallel Earth, causing an apocalypse that twisted the pirs of space and time.
She knew all of this because Chaos told her long ago, before she had gone almostpletely silent now...
"Oh, so you address me by such a title, I see," Noah nodded, smiling. "Kireina. I''ve heard about you since you arrived in my... turf. And I know what you''ve been doing there. You''ve been, mostly, a nuisance. Just like the others. Stealing the sun, and then messing everything else, attacking the families... It''s not good. If it wasn''t for all of this, I would''ve gone to personally eliminate you."
"So that''s how it''s going to be," Kireina nodded, smiling. "I thought we could be friends at least, professor! What a shame..."
"...Don''t act so friendly with me, spawn of chaos," said Noah with a calm voice, and an expressionless voice, right inside of Kireina''s mind. "I''ve fought your kindred and devoured them all. And I can do the same with you and your little soul. If I please."
"How scary," Kireina said, rxed. "Unfortunately for you, it seems you want to y the game?"
"I''ve realized this Dungeon is not a Dungeon but a World, a Dimension," said Noah. "A parallel world had been created within my own world, disrupting the pirs of reality. I tried to destroy it, and I felt like I could. But I realized my world would be in risk of being destroyed."
"So it''spletely anchored then..." Kireina nodded. "I see, that makes enough of an excuse for you to pretend being a professor then?"
"...It was a suggestion from my wife," said Noah. "And I thought it was a fine idea, if
anything. It would allow me to infiltrate this ce better."
"What a smart wife you have, can I meet her?" wondered Kireina.
RUMBLE!
Noah squinted his eyes, his aura growing tremendously powerful,pletely making Kireina feel like she was an ant before an elephant.
"I told you to drop your act," he spoke. "What is that you desire out of all of this?"
"Frank is my friend... And also a lover," Kireina said. "So I came here to save him too. But yes, we have simr purposes. However... Noah, if you intend to kill Frank, that won''t work as you think so."
"..." Noah remained in silence. "I considered it, but yes, I guessed and reached the same conclusion as you."
Noah walked around the rooftop, his aura suddenly transforming into images.
The image showed the parallel world they were on right now, and Frank within it.
"Frank has be an Anchor Being within this Parallel World, formed from his own existence," said Noah. "To kill it would mean that the world would copse and so the dungeon, and therefore, the destruction to Abyss would be the same as if I tried destroying the dungeon myself."
His aura showed a figure of him beheading Frank, only for the entire world to copse and be destroyed, and so Abyss with it.
"Yes, exactly," nodded Kireina. "We must y by the rules the monsters that created this made."
Noah was hiding another fact why he was doing this though.
Clementina.
He wanted to save her, after seeing what they made her be...
What the Outer Gods turned her powers and soul into...
A crying, weeping, frozen moon.
He couldn''t ept that.
"I am sure by now that Frank is the one that possess the Key," said Kireina. "But we cannot forcefully take it from him. We must first help him remember who he truly is."
"And for how long do you n to do that, Kireina?" Noah asked.
Chapter 2469: A Battle Between Monsters: Kireina VS Noah
Chapter 2469: A Battle Between Monsters: Kireina VS Noah
?
"I have this covered, and your intervention is not needed," Kireina said again.
"Is that so..." Noah said. "What if I interfere anyways? It''s not like you can stop me. Nobody can."
"What makes you think I am weaker than you, Noah?" Kireina said boldly.
"Hah..."
Noah walked around, waving his head.
"Do you want to do this the hard way or the easy way?" Noah wondered.
"Let''s do it the easy way," Kireina smiled.
"........"
The two stared at one another, their auras growing stronger.
"{Domain Creation}"
Both recited the same words, as the entire world around them twisted and warped around. TRUUUM!
The world around them changed instantly, revealing an empty world with no life, The Other Side. This was the "empty copy of the world" that Gaia, the Will of the where Frank came from, manifests.
This way, civilians are protected from the battles of the wielders of the supernatural and the keepers of mystery.
"Shine, Excalibur."
FLAAASH!
Kireina''s eyes widened as she saw Noah bring out a golden sword out of nowhere.
She never expected the Vampire Emperor of Abyss to actually just wield a holy sword of this caliber!
"A cosmic treasure..." Kireina said. "And you''re suffering no penalties for this?"
"I''m going to try pushing this penalty nonsense to its limits," said Noah. "So be my punching bag until then. I would be lying if I said I don''t have some frustrations I need to release somewhere. And you seem to be itching for a battle."
"Maybe," Kireina smiled. "Let''s see how far much you can take from me, Noah." "Say no more."
FLASH!
Both of them reached one another without even waiting for a split second to pass. Noah''s radiant de swung down, capable of cutting through Outer Gods easily.
Kireina permeated her entire body with the power of her cosmic and chaotic energies, her Physique and her Psyche activating at the same time, strengthening her existence even further.
CLAAASH!
"Hm."
Noah instantly realized Kireina stopped his de with her bare hands, which now had transformed, gaining purple scales and bing metallic.
He noticed a powerful amount of chaotic and cosmic energies within it, forging her hands into a powerful...
Cosmic relic!
"I see."
This didn''t even make him falter though.
With a single step forward, Noah swung his de even harder than before as Kireina noticed his Aura fluctuating and flowing through every single vein of his body.
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 1}"
It happened too fast; Kireina''s incredible durability and literal cosmic relic hands were...
SLAAASH!
Sliced!
"Ugh...!"
Kireina gritted her teeth as she saw blood sttering from her wounds, and glittering holy light consuming her flesh and inhibiting her regeneration.
"So this is how you won against the other Vampires."
Kireina nodded, instead of stepping back and getting some space for herself, she rushed forward.
"Fool."
She was within range.
With a single swing, thousands of shes of light engulfed Kireinapletely.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
The light was powerful enough to consume her very flesh and blood, Noah saw with an expressionless face as she was reduced to pieces.
"Hmph."
Yet...
FLUOSH!
Kireina''s flesh and blood turned into pure miasmic chaos, engulfing him within an incredibly thin domain of tentacles and jaws.
"Useless."
SLASH!
Another sh was all he needed, Kireina''s attempt at trapping him within her Devouring Domain ended being a failure, as she was reduced to pieces again.
"Annoying bastard."
Kireina quickly transformed again, every piece cut down suddenly turned into one of her, transforming into cosmic relics themselves.
They rushed forward against him, each droplet of blood, flesh, and bones, even innards, hitting him from every angle.
"I''ve fought against blood, flesh, and bone benders of all types, but nothing quite like this."
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Noah swung Excalibur with incredible precision and speed, every sh generated a hundred more, which epassed his surroundings, creating a barrier of shing attacks.
His attacks easily managed to intercept Kireina''s entire body turned into cosmic ego maxima weapons, making them explode into pieces.
"The difference in power is too high."
With those words, Noah quickly decided to put Kireina in her ce.
"{Primordial Blood Sea Domain}"
He conjured his Domain, as the blood of his very body surged like an endless ocean across hisn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
surroundings.
Kireina rapidly reformed but noticed that there were now hundreds of foes around her, all of them the mighty beings Noah had defeated and then absorbed.
It even included Outer Gods, and Yog-Sothoth himself.
"Oho, that''s quite something, wow."
"Kill her."
Noah gave an order, and all soldiers rushed towards Kireina, gigantic swords, spears, axes, beams of cosmic energy, void-devouring explosions, and all sorts of elemental attacks
bombarded her.
Yet...
"No."
With those words, Kireina''s surroundings suddenly stopped, time began turning back, as Noah noticed his summons returning to his own blood, which also went back to his body.
"Time Maniption."
Noah was also being subjected to it, as Kireina used the power she took from Shub-Niggurath
to manipte the Time Essence of her surroundings,pletely negatiny Noah''s attacks.
"Interesting."
However, Noah forcefully moved through the time going backwards, rapidly beginning to
warp space and time around him.
Kireina''s eyes widened, as Noah grasped the empty air and then...
Crack, crack...!
"I am beyond time."
CRASH!
The entire Time Reversal Spell was destroyed, as Noah literally shattered time to free
himself, making everything twist and warp even more.
Kireina took a small bacsh, vomiting blood through all her bodies, which rapidly reunited,
a second before Noa''s sword came down, splitting her once more.
SLAAASH!
"Come on, give me some time at least."
|| ||
Noah didn''t say anything, his eyes glowing bright red with the intent to kill.
"I''ll take care of you right now."
"Oh, so we''re going for real now... I was holding back actually!"
"Don''t make meugh."
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Noah shed time and space, splitting Kireina almost to the point of atoms...
Yet...
"Okay, fine."
FLAAASH!
Kireina''s remains unified once more, forming a gigantic star that melted the building the two
were standing in a nanosecond.
BOOOM!
"She turned into a star?"
Even Noah was slightly surprised, rushing back only to be surrounded by dozens of crimson
stars constantly bleeding miasmic sma.
And then...
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
He was bombarded from every single angle.
Chapter 2470: Noahs Overwhelming Power
Chapter 2470: Noah''s Overwhelming Power
?
As Kireina turned into a crimson star, Noah was bombarded with miniature bleeding suns one after another, by the dozens per second. His body was rapidly being thrown around, the explosions not only dealing great damage but also piercing through his defenses and aiming to consume his energies.
"Fancy trick."
However, he was unfazed, his domain releasing once more as dozens of his familiars materialized, taking the hits for him while he did something else.
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 2}"
TRUUUM!
His entire body became more muscr as his white shirt was ripped by his bulging muscles, his vampiric prowess surged rapidly, in a nanosecond, he was in front of whatever Kireina had be.
"Shine, Excalibur."
FLAAASH!
A simple incantation that channeled the power of his Divine Cosmic Sword was unleashed, as it suddenly generated a massive de of light.
Noah swung it down, splitting the star in front of him easily!
SLASH!
As it was split apart, the two halves exploded, blowing away the entire School, or well, the copy of its structure within The Other Side.
BOOOM!
Noah floated above a massive crater, as he noticed something.
Something was touching his de.
"?"
He raised an eyebrow, noticing the silhouette of Kireina, nowpletely changed. Her hair had turned blonde, her skin brown, her entire body was now glistening with golden light, armor epassing her entirely.
And...
BBZZZTTTT!
A gigantic swarm, an endless swarm of golden armored monstrosities materialized around her, rushing towards Noah.
"Sorry for the wait, I was doing a makeover."
"Nonsense, you''re the same as before."
Noah wasn''t swayed by tricks or changes of appearance, he rushed towards Kireina, swinging his sword at her as he pulled it away from her ws.
Kireina materialized a gigantic, zing axe overflowing with demonic power, as Noah''s eyes slightly widened after seeing it.
He felt the presence of an Archdemon within the axe.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
The two shed at the same time as their armies battled one another, Kireina''s swarm of golden armored insectoids of all shapes and sizes, and Noah''s endless blood familiars.
It was an all-out war between two people...
No, between two hegemons!
Noah''s swordsmanship was superb, his swings were precise and dexterous, he predicted Kireina''s movements almost all the time, easily fooling her with feints and then striking her body.
Yet he quickly learned that her armor wasn''t actually just for show.
{Rays of Eternal Radiant Sunlight} were fired by Kireina''s swarm that was made of tens of thousands!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Beams of purifying sunlight reached him constantly, bombarding his body. Noah didn''t erect any barriers, thinking that would simply show he was afraid.
And he wasn''t.
The beams simply dealt barely any damage to him, but by umting so many, it became a slight annoyance.
"Hmph!"
Noah''s blood gathered around his body, forming a spiraling storm of blood, drawing Kireina closer to him as he pierced her body constantly with his sword, aiming to sh her into pieces. But now that she unleashed her Khepri transformation, she had be hardier.
At the same time as she took the blows, Kireina swung Mammon''s axe, unleashing a storm of demonic mes of her own.
Both storms shed, generating a massive explosion that disintegrated several buildings below them!
BOOOM!
Yet Noah appeared amidst the explosion, his aura of blood transforming into a spiraling crimson neb as ck stars made of void reached Kireina.
"Disintegrate."
Using the power of Yog-Sothoth, which appeared as a blood familiar behind him, Noah bombarded Kireina with disintegrating spheres of void, hundreds of them covering her
entirely.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
They ckened the empty air, warping space and making it melt away, leaving behind a ck hole in the middle of the sky.
"....."
Noah didn''t wait or imed victory though, he quickly transformed Excalibur into a gigantic golden spear, which then he corrupted with his power, turning it ck and red.
And then...
Crack, crack...!
He saw dozens of massive golden, ck, and red ws tearing through space, opening it up for Kireina to emerge from within the void.
"So not even using the void this way worked, I guessed so."
The moment she appeared, he swung his spear forwards, thrusting it towards her chest and piercing her Soul and even her Origin Core with a single swing.
CRAAASH!
"Let''s see if you can survive having your Origin Core shattered."
"Ouch."
Kireina smiled, her Origin Core shattering into pieces...n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The very origin of her existence was destroyed!
"That hurt."
But she took it...
Way too rxedly?
FLUOSH!
Kireina grasped the spear, her dark cosmic chaos aura consumed it rapidly, as the spear began
to tremble and gain cracks.
"Hm?!"
Noah was surprised for the first time, the power of Devour that Kireina possessed was beyond
anything in the Universe, after all.
"Yum."
"§¯§¡§¡§¡§¯!"
Noah instantly activated Lifeblood Exceed Level 3 and unleashed even more power, breaking
out of Kireina''s grasp and noticing her body disappeared into ashes.
"Wait..."
Only to realize toote that Kireina warped all around him, once more having divided herself
and reappeared around him.
"I can control the causality of my own existence. As long as there''s a small chance, I will
continue to exist."
"So I simply have to shatter your Fate, I understand."
Noah appreciated Kireina''s advice, as he rushed towards her again, his spear regenerating
instantly after he pulled it back to him.
His aura transformed, changing, and beginning to warp space and time around him.
"I shall shatter your Fate, Kireina."
And then his spear became a sword again, slicing through the empty air.
Kireina''s invisible threads of fate.
SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH! SLAAASH!
"Amusing, but that won''t work- Ugh?!"
Kireina suddenly felt something within her beginning to fade away, the probabilities began
to rapidly
decline.
"Hah... Heeeh~ You''re not bad."
She licked the blood from her lips sexily, swinging her axe down and shing against Noah
from every angle possible.
Noah fought against all her bodies at once, unmoved.
CLASH!
"It wasn''t enough it seems."
CLASH!
"It''s never enough."
CLASH!
"I will kill you."
CLASH!
"You can''t."
CLASH!
"I will do it."
CLASH!
"You pinky promise me?" CLASH!
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 3}"
RUMBLE!
Kireina''s techniques instantly were negated as an invisible aura destroyed her Authority and
her Powers, sending her flying away.
She nced at Noah; his body having be even mightier.
"I might have to go serious now too." He said.
Chapter 2471: Kireinas Adaptability
Chapter 2471: Kireina''s Adaptability
?
"{Blood Sea Dominion Arts}"
Noah did not stop there, instantly unleashing his Domain again, and now expanding it even further, transforming its shape and form.
The blood sea transformed into countless of gigantic hands, materializingrge spears and swords made of crystalized cosmic blood.
"{Crimson Blood Army Frontal Assault}"
All of his Familiars were within this attack, tens of thousands of foes at once, impacting Kireina with immense force, ripping to shreds her defenses and her armor.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"Ngh?!"
Kireina gnashed her teeth in agony as her entire being was being ripped to shreds. At the same time as Noah began to destroy her own Fate, making it so her possibilities of existing were decreasing, and therefore, countering her [Metaphysical Manifestation] Skill!
"I never imagined someone could actually counter this skill... Hah, this guy is ridiculous. Can I even win?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
For the first time in a while, Kireina felt the thrill of battling someone that was clearly stronger than her to a level she could simply not see entirely.
In front of her, Noah was like an endlessly deep sea, there was simply no bottom.
His strength was bottomless.
"Worse thing, I have barely hurt him this entire time."
Indeed, Kireina had been mostly defending and trying to go on the offensive, but Noah''s body seemed to be a whole dimension above anything she has battled.
He simply tanked the blows that even hurt beings such as Shub-Niggurath with ease!
"He must''ve been cultivating his body for tens of thousands of years... Fucking hell, it''s not fair!"
Yet despite everything, Kireina had not lost hope, nor her confidence, and even less her energy.
Not at all.
Because while Noah''s strength was boundless, and Kireina could simply notpare... Kireina''s potential was boundless instead!
While Noah seemed to have specialized on his elemental powers regarding blood, strengthening, and swordsmanship to levels beyond Kireina''s calctions...
Kireina had a bunch of skills!
"{Fate-Bending Domain} + {Recessed Beast''s Abyssal Sunlight Magic} + {Cosmic Soul Phctery Formation}"
Shebined the effects of three skills at the same time as Noah continued attacking her, suddenly, her Fate Thread began to twist and warp, Noah''s eyes widened.
"What?"
In a nanosecond, a gigantic monster materialized from Kireina''s own Fate itself, resembling a massive lion made of astral and cosmic sma, shing against Noah and his Domain.
"ROOOAARR!"
The lion roared mightily, swinging its ws ferociously against Noah and shing against his sword and army, although its body began to rapidly disintegrate as it tanked thousands of blows at once.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"She turned her Fate into a Beast?"
Noah had to take a second to even process that, something that he never thought possible to begin with at all!
But that was not even half of what this new Technique held, as Noah swung his de and cut through the beast, destroying more of Kireina''s Fate.
SLAAASH!
BOOOM!
The beast exploded, leaving behind countless smaller beasts, which attacked him again! "It multiplies when it dies..."
There was also something strange about this beast, as an otherworldly aura and essence originating from another universe entirely was empowering it.
"It''s also a Maxima Summon...!"
Kireina spread her arms as her armor rapidly regenerated, now forming three differentyers as she stacked her three Armor Skills at once, reinforcing her defenses even further by merging them and turning the entire threeyers of different armor skills into a single cosmic maxima ego relic.
"Well, when you started destroying my own Fate I had to get creative, Noah. I have to thank you; I think this new skill might be a keeper."
"So you have a System..."
Noah instantly realized this. He once also had a System, but it was destroyed when he was killed andter reincarnated in Abyss.
Its powers, however, did not disappear, bing crystalized within the fragments of his own Divine Realm he had to find and absorb to regain his powers.
"Well, it doesn''t matter either way, it was surprising, that''s all."
Noah was unfazed, he let the flow of blood around his body go even faster, as he became a crimson blur,ing around at the same time as his domain of blood.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
He swung his de, eliminating the smaller Fate Maxima Beasts one after another, making them explode into light that seemed to deal some damage, but it barely did anything.
"It is over. Once your fate is fully destroyed, you can no longer have an anchored probability, and your strange ability will be useless."
"I hope you''re ready."
"Nonsense!"
SLAAASH!
Noahpletely destroyed Kireina''s Fate as she rushed to fight him, swinging her axe against him, as a massive storm of infernal mes engulfed him, followed by several consecutive horizontal and vertical blows.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"You''re an amateur at best, your technique pales inparison even against vampires weaker than me."
Noah easily parried Kireina''s blows, countering with his sword and piercing her body, although he noticed something, her armor was resisting much better now.
CLAAANK!
"She enhanced the density of her armor to this level? Despite her Realm being so below mine?"
Noah analyzed Kireina as they fought, noticing gigantic golden ws rushing towards him, grabbing him from every angle and overpowering him for a second, as they constantly cloned themselves, forming a massive ball.
"Gotcha!"
Kireina smiled, as she suddenly saw a de pierce through it all.
SLAAASH!
Her endless ws were instantly melted into molten gold and then turned into ashes, as Noah
emerged once more, rushing towards her.
Thousands of swords, spears, and axes made of crystalized cosmic blood reached her,
epassed with Void.
"Goodbye."
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Kireina felt her armor shattering apart and her entire being once more beingpletely
destroyed.
It was already like the third time!
Yet...
"{Endless Cycle of Self-Devouring}"
She began devouring her own parts, rapidly generating back together, as many clones of
herself emerged from her blood and flesh.
"I destroyed your Fate. Is this an illusion?"
"Nah..."
Kireina suddenly emerged even stronger than before; a cross-shaped grave made of golden
etheric light materialized above her.
"Noah, do you know what a phctery is?"
"A relic to contain a soul- I see."
Noah instantly realized what Kireina had done with her Fate.
She had literally created a "Soul" for her own Fate, storing it within a Phctery made of
Fate...
And in essence, as long as the Phctery was not destroyed, then her fate would simplye
back with a new body.
"Amusing at best, it doesn''t mean anything either way."
Noah grasped the empty space, as he began to twist it around Kireina and him, shattering it
apart.
Then, countless cracks appeared all around Kireina, where his endless blood sea traveled through, sshing her from all sides.
Each nanosecond the blood touched her, thousands of his familiars attacked her, shredding
through her very existence.
And yet, Kireina was never ending.
BBZZZZTTTT!
She exploded, turning into a swarm! Every swarm being had be a Fate Maxima Beast too.
Kireina had merged with her Swarm to gain more bodies and souls, and at the same time, to
further expand her Fate.
Therefore, unending.
"Fine," Noah sighed.
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 4}" TRUUUM!
Noah''s Blood Sea Domain went back to him, turning into a spiraling crimson neb with
stars made of void.
Excalibur turned into a ck and red spear.
"Die."
And then, he pierced through Space and Time with it!
BOOOMMM!!!
Chapter 2472: She Has Many Tricks
Chapter 2472: She Has Many Tricks
?
Noah easily pierced through Kireina with his spear, leaving behind a massive hole through her chest, stomach, neck, and body, while her limbs remained broken down to pieces.
Then, Noah didn''t stop, rapidlying back to her and piercing through her bodies one after another, resembling a crimson blur as he moved from one ce to another, zigzagging!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Kireina felt her very existence being ended over and over and over again, Noah was unleashing a rush attack, meaning that he wouldn''t stop until he waspletely done with her.
No pauses, no breaks!
However, Kireina''s Metaphysical Manifestation and her own Lesser Dimensional Warping Skills kept her constantly reappearing, reforming herself endlessly.
And one thing Noah didn''t know, was that there were several more of her bodies within her Divine Realm!
Although it was easy to destroy her, it seemed utterly hopeless to actually kill her!
Unless he could somehow delete her very being with a massive-enough attack.
But that wasn''t possible.
"No, I can do it if I concentrate the power within a single point."
Noah thought this as he continued attacking her, aiming to stop Kireina from even moving or attacking back, forcing her to only regenerate.
However, that wasn''t going to work though!
"ROOAARR!"
"SHAAAHH!"
"SHYAAAAH!"
"Hm?"
Noah''s eyes widened as he saw Kireina''s Fate Maxima Summon Beasts emerge once more, zing lions, venomous three-headed snakes, gigantic sandworms that unleashed rains of meteors.
Their power increased based on Kireina''s own Dao of Summoning, which was so far, her highest Ranked Dao!
"Begone."
Noah didn''t waste time against the beasts though, his Crimson Blood Sea Neb Domain expanded, hundreds of Void Stars exploding upon contact with the Fate Maxima Summon Beasts, all of this while he continued attacking Kireina.
However, Kireina''s defenses rapidly began to grow stronger, the more damage she took from him, the more durable and hardier her bodies were bing.
The golden, ck, and blue armoryers over her entire body began to rapidly condense further, bing stronger.
At the same time, Kireina''s bodies started to stter and warp, transform and mutate, even when he pierced through them and destroyed them into pieces, each piece would regrow anew, with eyes, hands, arms, legs, mouths, and tentacles.
Her red flesh was merged with the Purest Essence of Chaos, Miasma, and Cosmic Energy, her Physique and Psyche practically bing one.
"She''s like an Outer God..."
The only beings that Noah couldpare Kireina with were Outer Gods, beings who could also regenerate, twist, divide, and transform their bodies in a myriad of ways.
"It''s not fair that you''re always hitting me, Noah! How about I go into the offensive for once?"
"As if you could ever harm me, I am a whole dimension above you. What can you do against someone at the Realm of Gxies such as myself? Can your Divine Realm even havepared to my Internal Gxy? The only thing you can do is struggle like a rat, a cockroach, or maybe a termite. But that alone is not going to help you win, even less create any stalemate. If anything, your death is slow but assured."
Noah had grown even more arrogant as he lived a life as the Vampire Emperor, beings beneath him were oftentimes considered garbage to him. Long gone were the times when he struggled to live, and although he was wise and strong, he was looking down too much on Kireina. Perhaps it wasn''tpletely nonsensical, his words were based on reality, and he knew that Kireina could never win, it was a fact.
"Are you sure about that?"
Kireina''s countless eyes red at Noah, firing red beams against him from every angle. Noah swiftly swung his spear and his aura, deflecting the beams and sending them back towards her eyes, which exploded.
"So mean..."
Kireina smiled through all her mouths, which kept being destroyed, and then reappearing one after another. There was another thing Noah was taking into consideration, her Cosmic
Energies.
As long as he kept forcing her to regenerate, Kireina would eventually run out of Cosmic Energy, and this would give him a victory instantly.
So, without risking to destroy the entire world around them, which would cause Abyss to copse as well, Noah decided to take it slow and steady.
Yet...
"{Outer Goddess Void-Destroying Intent}"
TRUUUM!
A massive wave of pure void and chaos impacted Noah from everywhere at once,pressing space... and time! He remained calm even then, but sensed Kireina''s powerful Outer God Intent, a special power that all Outer Gods above a certain level had.
"So she''sparable to Yog-Sothoth? No... She''s weaker."
This Intent would have given Madness, Paralysis, Decreased Stats, and Dealt Massive Damage to most foes, but Noah remained unmoving and unyielding, he tanked all the damage and was immune to such status effects. His stats only decreased by barely a single digit, not even a big change for him who was already at Level 4 of Lifeblood Exceed.
He continued his assault, yet this wasn''t everything anyways! "{Heavenly Demonic Elemental Spirit Sanctuary Manifestation: Pandemonium}"
While still unleashing her Outer Goddess Void-Destroying Intent, every Kireina suddenly was epassed by a small floating castle made of rainbow-colored light and demonic energies.
"What''s that ridiculous skill?"
Noah couldn''t believe the Skill Kireina was pulling out! Every one of her bodies within these small, miniature sanctuaries was overflowing with bonus stats, increased magic power and
defenses.
A rain of magic started hitting Noah from every angle, fire, ice, thunder, wind, holy light, demonic darkness, and more, endlessly.
"Intimidating perhaps, but it''s magic at the end."
Noah was unfazed! He rapidly destroyed the rain of tens of thousands of spells with a single swing of Excalibur, which had returned to its original form!
SLAAASH!
As he attacked, every Pandemonium protecting every single body from Kireina within his
vicinity exploded into pieces.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"Utterly pathetic, and pointless. You''re like a clown, Kireina. The only thing you can do is create shy little tricks and shows to entertain me, barely."
"Oh my, I''ll take that as apliment! I love shy and colorful things!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Kireina wasn''t even angered by Noah''s words, showcasing her great mental fortitude even before a being way beyond her scope.
And well, it was mostly because the amount of trump cards she had were endless! The rubble left behind from the Pandemoniums rapidly started to transform, bing
gigantic, elemental, demonic and holy spirits.
"Another pathetic attempt?" Noah asked, destroying the spirits as they came, only for the spirits to explode on his face when in. "Still nothing."
He was still unaffected anyways.
Yet...
RUMBLE!
The conditions were met, over thirty Pandemoniums were destroyed, and every five of them,
a gigantic {Heavenly Demonic Spirit King: Pandemonium} emerged.
Massive, monstrously strong Heavenly Demonic Spirit Kings surrounded Noah, six of them at
that! Each one over fifty meters of height.
They swung their elemental weapons and countless arms at him attacking him from every
angle possible.
Noah gritted his teeth in frustration, was this ever going to end?
"I said it''s useless!"
He swung Excalibur yet again, everywhere, an enormous storm of shing attacks engulfed
everything!
And as they died, the {Heavenly Demonic Spirit King: Pandemonium} exploded too.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
".......!"
And Noah realized something as he took all the explosion head-on.
His clothes had been burnt, and his skin was covered on burning wounds.
Kireina managed to deal damage.
Chapter 2473: Kireinas Counterattack!
Chapter 2473: Kireina''s Counterattack!
?
Noah''s sharp crimson eyes widened very so slightly, as he noticed the damage both his clothes, and his skin had received.
This entire time he had been fighting while looking down at Kireina, finding her a bit annoying, but nothing other than a struggling cockroach.
However, the thing is, cockroaches can''t ever damage a human even if they tried their best, no matter how fast or good at hiding it is...
A human would never think the cockroach could actually inflict physical damage to them...
They''re simply disgusting and annoying.
But nothing more than that.
Yet...
|| ||
Noah''s face twisted as he showed an even more serious face than before, apanied by a "calm" anger, which had begun boiling within his mind for a few minutes ago.
His eyes glowed brightly, as his muscr body suddenly becamerger, his ws merged with his fingers, resembling giant ck bony des.
His handsome, delicate face became more masculine than before, stoic, with arge chin, smaller eyes, and longer hair.
His white hair gained red tinges, and he gained...
A pair of crimson horns growing from his forehead.
In that moment, Kireina realized she was biting a bit too more than she could chew.
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 5}"
"Shit."
TRUUUM!
Noah swung his bare fists, and the space and time... simply shattered.
It was as if time elerated, slowed down, elerated again, then slowed down and ultimately stopped to slow down again and elerate.
Kireina smiled in disbelief; this was the monster she had made an enemy of!
SPLAAAT!
And her entire body sttered into pieces, like a damn cockroach stomped by the foot of a human.
"Hah... Hahahaha! He destroyed me with a mere swing of his fists?! This guy''s insane!"
Kireina justughed though, even as all her present bodies within Noah''s vicinity exploded and then were instantly devoured.
Yes, Noah opened his chest, yes, his chest.
"{ck Void Maw}"
A technique he had developed after devouring Yog-Sothoth andbining such power with his own Vampiric Physique.
A massive jaw opened on his chest.
He decided to simply devour Kireina!
FLUOOOSH!
All her remains were absorbed into the ck void the moment she exploded into pieces.
Kireina felt immense agony as her very being was disintegrated and reduced to pure energy to fuel Noah.
"Incredible, if anything, I have to admit your blood might be the tastiest I''ve ever drank." Crack, crack...!
CRASH!
Noah''s eyes widened, as he saw Kireina, covered on threeyers of armor, emerging out of space, breaking through it as if nothing.
"Is that so? I''m so honored to hear that! You can drink as much as you want, Noah!"
"...You''re still alive, I was sure I devoured your Fate and your Soul."
"Nah those were offshoots."
"How many of your bodies exist?"
"As many as I want, and none."
"So you''re a living paradox? Nonsense."
"You know, I''ve been trying to devour you from the inside out since you ate me, but I just lostplete control of that... Wow, first time I see someone actually capable of resisting my Devour to such an extent."
"It was child''s y."
Noah disappeared from where he was, and a secondter, Excalibur sliced through Kireina''s body, splitting her into two halves.
"{Crimson Void Distortion}"
BOOOM!
And then Noah conjured another Void and Blood Spell, distorting,pacting, andpletely deleting a section of space and time to destroy Kireina entirely.
Yet...
Crack, crack...!
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Kireina kept reappearing through holes in space, until a dozen of hers were here, surrounding
him once more.
"....."
Noah sighed.
"I guess I''ll destroy your Divine Realm."
He rushed towards her, as Kireina moved all her bodies forwards.
They activated several skills at once,bining their effects, at the same time as she
activated her Physique and Psyche abilities.
"Nah, I don''t think you will!"
§£§¡§¡§¡§®!
Out of nowhere, Noah found himself within a dark forest.
"Hm?" Noah looked around. "A Domain again."
The forest was dark, with leafless, dried trees, there was mist everywhere, and the air seemed
humid. Above all, the world had a dark night, with a glowing white moon above.
And something else lurking around, its gigantic legs moving around rapidly, made of
corrupted, melting metallic bones, sizzling the ground as it moved.
The forest spread a decaying void essence, which attempted to weaken Noah.
But did hardly anything.
"I already destroyed the other Domain..." Noah said.
"SHYAAAAH!"
As he said that, a titanic spider appeared in front of him, rushing towards him as it opened its jaws, biting his body at the same time as it tried to sh him into pieces.
This was the power of her Fusion Skill: [Demonic Abyssal Recessed Authority Domain: Golden Bone Phantom Spider Goddess of the Decaying Void Forest], part of her Psyche ingredients, which she could still freely use.
"Begone."
Noah swung Excalibur, destroying the spider in a second as it exploded into golden mes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
BOOOM!
However, more of the same spiders emerged from every single angle he could see, seemingly
being interdimensional in existence.
"Oh?"
And they attacked him from every angle as well!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Decaying Void Essence constantly attempted to devour his body and soul, their venom
sttered like acid over his body, trying to melt him.
Their ws could easily split small stars, yet Noah tanked their blows with ease, the shockwaves were even reduced!
It was as if his body density was so immense he simply absorbed all force upon impact.
"Quite picturesque of an ability, but of no use." He proimed. "Shine, Excalibur."
FLAAASH!
Excalibur shone the brightest, an immense shockwave of pure light turned all the spiders into
pure ashes, making them disappear immediately.
And then, the entire domain started falling apart...
RUMBLE!
However, in that moment, as the Domain shattered, a gigantic vortex in space and time was
created.
Kireina used the Domain to kickstart a powerful Void and Chaos Spell, consuming Noah
entirely on what could only be described as a ck hole''s event horizon!
"Gotcha. {Compressed ck Hole Coffin}"
TRUUUMMM!!!
And Noah... disappeared.
Chapter 2474: Enjoying The Bloodshed
Chapter 2474: Enjoying The Bloodshed
?
Kireinapressed and merged her various magic and skills into something she hade out with as she saw how Noah battled. She decided to use the force generated from a Domain shattering before Noah''s strength as the fuel of a greater spell, one that even surpassed her own Realm.
Noah waspletely consumed within the event horizon of a ck Hole as it was distorted andpressed within a small area right above his head! He was unable to escape it, space and time simply being devoured entirely.
TRUUUM!
And then he simply disappeared!
"This happens because you lowered your guard, Noah."
Kireina fully expected him toe back...
CRASH!
And as space shattered and he appeared from the ck void, Noah came back almost instantly, and he heard what she said too.
He looked wounded as well, more bruises over his pale skin, his muscr arms, however, rapidly regenerated those wounds until he looked pristine once more.
"Hah, you''re a tough nut to crack!" Kireina giggled.
"I would say the same about you," Noah said with an expressionless face.
The two rushed against one another.
CLAAASH!
Noah''s bare ws against Kireina''s armored hands, explosions of their Cosmic Auras erupting everywhere, Blood and Void distorting Kireina''s multitude of other elements, her Spiritual Energy being almostpletely and fully suppressed too.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
Kireina kept fighting, her appearance shifting as her form became more angelic as they fought, with enormous, feathered wings, six of them, and each one of them of ck color.
Her hair turned ck as well, and her armor absorbed the darkness and void within her very being. Noah rapidly noticed her parameters skyrocketing.
This was Kireina''s {Gluttonous Archangel of Void Soul}, connected to her Cosmic Psyche abilities!
At the same time, she fused all Egos avable for her, including Mammon into a golden and blue spear, overflowing with cosmic and void powers.
It was both an Ego, a Maxima Summon, and part of her Soul and Fate.
"[Absolute Cosmic Enchantment]: {Cosmos-Piercing Astral Divine Spear: Gungnir}"
But a single spear with all her bodies wouldn''t do, Noah instantly reflected it as he sliced through the rest of her bodies with his sword.
Yet...
"{Multiplication}"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
The same spear was multiplied ten times for 1 minute, part of Kireina''s Cosmic Physique Abilities, slightly surprising Noah as she divided such a valuable and unique-looking cosmic relic like nothing.
"Interesting."
That was all he had to say as Kireina''s attacks reached him from every angle, his hands moving rapidly at the same time as his sword and his wings, shing and reflecting the piercing attacks, capable of destroying entires and even pierce through stars with ease. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Noah was incredibly tough, even Kireina''s current fallen archangel form was doing anything at all, and that''s when considering how many powers and skills she was stacking already.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
This was...
Entertaining!
Kireina smiled, and Noah as well began to slowly... enjoy this battle.
He had never fought someone so damn tough; it made him feel like he could really show off everything he had.
Even Yog-Sothoth, ultimately, became a disappointment.
More and more of Kireina''s bodies kept popping up, each one being forged through her
cosmic skills into Ego Cosmic Maxima Beasts of their own.
This empowered their stats even further as Kireina was literally using herself as an Ego and as a Familiar, which granted them bonus stats!
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Kireina continued improving and evolving, her attacks became more precise and destructive, her techniques ultimately converging, as her "backed up power" continued to swell within her.
Invisible chains Noah couldn''t see wrapped her, sealing her true power, which constantly continued to increase the more damage she received and inflicted upon him!
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
"Hm?!"
Noah''s eyes widened slightly, there were some wounds around his around his arm, legs, back, chest, and some at his head.
Kireina even managed to slice the tiny tip of his horn!
"She''s getting stronger..."
He smiled, before he tried to heal his wounds, Kireinaughed.
"Boom."
"?!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
All the hundreds of tiny wounds she inflicted upon him red up, as massive crosses made of void, chaos, demise, and demonic energies surged.
They were hundreds of them, all stacked within Noah''s body, and then detonating, worsening
the smaller wounds into muchrger ones!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Nnnggh?!"
Noah for the first time felt a hard tinge of pain as he gritted his teeth, he tried to reach Kireina and tear her to shreds, but more explosions engulfed his entire body, endlessly!
"A detonation-type curse on my wounds? But I should''ve been able to be immune to them... No, this
isn''t a curse. It is the effect of a skill! They defy all logic. I once had one myself after all."
Noah had panicked slightly before he reached Kireina''s nearest body, grabbing her head and
crushing it as it exploded.
SPLAT!
He quickly consumed her blood as his wounds began to heal rapidly...
Yet!
"Nuh-huh, not happening again."
Kireina''s voice resonated within the very blood, Noah noticing her face through it, as he drank
it.
He felt disgusted for a moment.
And then...
"{Evolution}!"
She activated the other ability of her Cosmic Physique, evolving all the one-minute spears
into their next stages, which made then several times stronger.
FLUOSH!
The golden and blue spears with cosmic auras evolved, bing ten times as big, gaining silver and ck colors, with countless rainbow jewels across their bodies.
At the same time, Gungnir''s cosmic aura changed, resembling a spiraling gxy around
them!
"{Enhancement}!"
And then she finished it off by using thest ability within her Cosmic Physique, enhancing the effects and power of the evolved Gungnir to apletely ridiculous level!
And then, all her bodies swung Gungnir''s evolved, enhanced version against Noah''s wounds.
His Pressure reached the highest levels, as he released a mighty shockwave to send them
flying!
Yet...
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
Gungnir pierced through his very shockwave, as dozens of cosmic spears impaled Noah''s
entire body, his blood sttering everywhere.
"Ngh?!"
Yes, Kireina finally did it.
Chapter 2475: Kireinas Ascension
Chapter 2475: Kireina''s Ascension
?
Noah''s entire body was impaled by the evolved Gungnir, which Kireina managed to evolve from Quasi-Star-Realm Cosmic Ego Maxima Relics into Quasi-Gxy-Realm Cosmic Ego Maxima Relics!
She knew that the only way to damage Noah was to reach higher realms andbined the effects of her Physique''s cheat-like abilities to achieve this level of power.
For only 1 minute, she could unleash this much damage...
Although it was also only possible because Noah''s wounds, inflicted by hundreds of her Void Crosses generated within the interior of wounds she leaves behind when fighting using her Fallen Void Archangel form, had yet to fully regenerate!
Kireina was nning, constantly teasing Noah, constantly trying her best to find a solution, rapidly stacking damage, rapidly showing him a nice show, to lower his guard.
Because no matter how cautious someone can be, and no matter how stronger they arepared to her, the moment they start growing frustrated they cannot easily kill her, they''re bound to lower their guard.
Especially after they have killed her in a hundred of different ways!
Kireina was simply a being that twisted her foe''s sense of logic and flipped it upside down.
Her powers defied logic and reality.
And the more she grew, the more these powers became more ridiculous.
Raw power alone, will eventually be useless.
"Hah... Hahaha..."
Noah, however,ughed.
"Hahahahaha!"
As he was bleeding, as even his intestines were hanging out of his pierced stomach.
Heughed.
"§¯§¡§¯§¡§¯§¡§¯§¡§¯§¡!"
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"W-Wha...?!"
The blood around his entire body began to burst, as explosions shattered Kireina''s spears in mere seconds. Kireina saw the fragments fly everywhere, before she quickly used her powers to restore them, managing to not end up with her Egos dead!
"{Rewind}!"
Using the power of Time Essence, she regressed their time, restoring all her Spears back to normal, a second before Noah''s entire blood sea emerged, shaping into a titanic fist.
"You''re fun, Kireina."
BOOOMMM!!!
The fist pierced through all of Kireina''s defenses, her spears shattered again, her bodies sttered and then were instantly turned into ashes.
Her soul shook even within her very Divine Realm, shattering apart into countless pieces in a mere microsecond.
As Kireina''s presence began to suddenly disappear, Noah smiled, waving his hair as his entire bleeding body didn''t regenerate, only fueling his blood sea even more.
"{Blood Demon Asura Arts}: {Soul Decimating Fist}"
A technique Noah had never tried against anybody before. They were too weak after all, and died before he could use it.
This whole time, through thousands of years, Noah had never stopped growing stronger, training, bing stronger, mightier, better.
All so his trauma was to never happen again.
The trauma of losing everything and everyone in that fateful day, when he died, and everyone died, and he was unable to ever do anything about it.
"Never again" he said, and continued endlessly improving himself, for tens of thousands of years, then hundreds of thousands of years.
Through this endless training, cultivation, and perfectioning of his abilities, Noah created his own Martial Arts.
Abination of all his powers and abilities into a single fighting system that incorporated everything.
An ultimate series of techniques that he would use to destroy even the constetions. "How did it taste?" Noah asked with a serious expression, his hair waving by the wind. "My technique... I showed you a small glimpse of the pinnacle of my power, Kireina. Are you still alive?"
That attack hadpletely decimated Kireina''s existence, her body, and her soul.
He targeted the very root of her being, even the soul and bodies within the Divine Realm were
hit!
Noah looked around for a couple of seconds, and then descended into the destroyedndscape around him.
"She cannot be dead..."
He squinted his eyes, hoping for her to appear.
"Kireina... you finally made me go all-out!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He grew desperate, gritting his teeth.
"Show yourself this very instant and fight me!"
RUMBLE!
His blood boiled, as his pressure ttered the surface of the entire city within his
surroundings.
The Other Side was merely a copy of the world outside, an Illusory Domain supported and created by the Will of the, Gaia.
Even in this Parallel Version of the Earth where Frank came from, thesews applied the same.
"Hahh... Hahh... Hahh..."
Noah was gasping for air, his breathing bing heavier.
He had lost his control again.
The madness that had been swelling and being generated through all these thousands of
years.
As a Vampire, he desired bloodshed and hunting, yet he could never be satisfied.
He fought and sparred with his children all the time, and his friends as well.
They were immensely strong too...
But he could never go all-out against them, they were too precious for him to dare hurt them
seriously.
But Kireina? She was another story entirely.
Someone he would dly crush to death as much as he could!
But now...
Where was she?"
"What a disappointment, at the end you were still the same as the others..." Noah sighed, his
eyes looking rather tired, as he looked at the blue sky. "Well, you were at least-"
FLUOSH!
His eyes widened.
Kireina was back!
He nced at the origin of that sound, rushing towards her while shattering the ground beneath his foot with a single and powerful jump.
RUMBLE!
As he reached her, he found her, Kireina emerged, her for no longer dark, but holy, the holiest
he had ever seen.
Her hair turned blonde, her skin pale white, her armors merged well with her new holy form, even her Khepri Armor Exoskeleton turning into the armor of Valkyries.
She had eight white colored feathers, and a beautiful golden halo above her head.
Yet her appearance wasn''t that of an angel.
The white wings weren''t actually true feathers, but white des, her wings were actually like
those of bats.
The halo wasn''t a halo, it was an extension of her golden horns.
Her hands had long, deadly ws, and so did her feet, and she had a long, white and golden-
scaled pointy tail.
Kireina activated her Cosmic Psyche ability, miraculouslying back from absolute
decimation!
{Cosmic Dual Soul Reincarnation: Gluttonous Archangel of Void & Virtuous Demon of Cmity}!
"I havee back, Noah," she smiled, her face full of mercy and pity. "Can you try to kill me
again? That was fun. I want to use all I have."
"dly!" Noah rushed towards her, swinging Excalibur.
And Kireina, meanwhile...
Gathered all the fragments of the Gungnir shattered apart and merged them together into somethingpletely new through Alchemy and her own Fusion Ability.
FLUOSH!
Her Spiritual Hearts resonated with it, rapidly merging with what she made, a giant golden
gauntlet in her right hand!
Then, as this item was being synthetized into reality, Kireina use Evolution and Enhancement
on it again, as it was apletely different object than Gungnir!
FLAAASH! And as if that couldn''t be enough, she multiplied the gauntlet ten times, as nine of her other
hands wielded the other gauntlets.
Resembling an angelic, demonic multi-armed buddha, Kireina''s chains began to break at the
same time as Noah''s sword shed through her armor.
Crack, crack...!
CRASH!
Through death, rebirth, and endless agony and restraint, Kireina was enlightened.
"Thank you Noah, for letting me reach this moment."
And she ascended into the Bodhisattva.
Chapter 2476: How Far Can You Go?
Chapter 2476: How Far Can You Go?
?
[The {Law-Shattering Cosmic Spirit Gauntlet of Infinity} has been Evolved and further Enhanced into the {Perfected Law-Shattering Cosmic Gxy Spirit Gauntlet of Infinity and Eternity}!]
[All of its parameters had been skyrocketed topletely new levels! The gauntlets posses such cosmic power that wielding them will rapidly consume your own soul and cosmic energy.]
[Time Limit: For as long as you can take it.]
Kireina nced at these notifications as she wielded each gauntlet.
Its reality-altering powers were to the point Kireina easily deleted any sort of time restriction ced into them.
Technically, the gauntlet could remain forever as one, without ever needing to separate.
Of course, she wasn''t going to just permanently fuse her Egos like that without prior consultation.
And even then, this was an imperfect form, as itcked Silva, ck, and White, which were somewhere else with the rest of her family.
But for now?
While fighting a monster like Noah?
Yes, it was more than enough.
Even more now that the light of enlightenment and the heavenly dao emerged within her very existence.
The chains of her restraint finally broke down, as she achieved greater enlightenment like never before.
And even Noah noticed this, the power that Kireina exuded now waspletely different!
"Is she the same being I was fighting a moment ago?!"
It truly felt like he had killed her, and something else entirely took her ce.
Not only that, but there were too many different things!
He couldn''t believe it, Kireina had so many damn trump cards still saved.
It was literally ridiculous at this point just how massive her arsenal was.
Pearly gates emerged behind Kireina''s heavenly demonic form, mixing both the heaven and the demon into her appearance.
Her clothes bing a mix of white robes and golden armor with many horns and decorations.
Her six eyes opened, all gold, with a single red eye in the middle of them all.
Her majestic blonde hair turned white at the end, bing even more pristine and pure.
Although she only had two arms wielding the gauntlets, eight more arms emerged from her golden aura, wielding the rest with ease.
Her current form was the act of two different factors.
Her rebirth despite the total deletion of her existence was...
Because of her Psyche Ability, {Cosmic Dual Soul Reincarnation: Gluttonous Archangel of Void & Virtuous Demon of Cmity}!
The effect was simple yet incredible, whenever her soul was destroyed, she would obtain a new soul and transform into the other Angel.
The base form is always the Gluttonous Archangel of Void, whose primary ability, Void Cross Explosion, managed to weaken Noah enough for her to hurt him.
It also has the power to devour attacks, but it seemed ineffective, Noah''s attacks were so strong and quick that Kireina couldn''t devour them entirely before they hit her.
And now, she had be a Virtuous Demon of Cmity, her Cosmic Psyche'' "ultimate form".
This form remains as long as she desires and is given to her alongside the other half of her soul.
The psyche quite literally gives her the power of constant and endless reincarnation. However, there''s a catch!
Right now, her other Soul is regenerating, and it''ll take a bit before it''s fully regenerate before she can take the same attack again.
If she was hit again with that and she took it head-on, Kireina would die for real.
She wasn''t sure if her Records would be reincarnated again, but starting from zero again would be terrible, she didn''t want that.
And the other skill she was using to transform and ascend, breaking the chains of restraint, was, of course...
[Demonic Bodhisattva Mand Weapon Body Of Enlightened Restrained Lust: Kama Sutta]! An ultimate fusion of several of her strongest skills,bining both her Lust and her Enlightenment and Nirvana together.
She had broken through the {Chains of Kama Tanha}, after having been restrained with her desires and emotions, after having taken so much physical damage and dying so much.
Her stats skyrocketed the moment she reached the {State of Enlightened Mind: Nirvana}! And now, theirbination with her {Virtuous Demon of Cmity} form generated a tremendous synergy like never before.
This, apanied with her other transformation, armor, and buffing skills, generated what could be said to be Kireina''s "ultimate form" at this very moment.
Or the one she believed was her ultimate form, as not even Kireina knew the deepest depths of her true power... or even her appearance.
"It''s amusing, how much you cling to life, and how illogical it is," said Noah. "Though, I''ve killed you already. And I can do that again."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Noah gathered his Blood Sea; Kireina noticed his wound had not regenerated! There were two things that could have happened.
Either Noah has to have his wounds open for this technique to be activated, or her attack left such impact on his physical body he cannot regenerate.
The former was the most likely conjecture.
Kireina moved.
FLASH!
She swung her ten Gauntlets of Infinity and Eternity, generating explosions of rainbow cosmic light towards Noah, which shattered space and time.
Noah smiled.
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 6}!"
RUMBLE!
His body became even more muscr and red, ring with tremendous quantities of Cosmic Blood Essence, his entire Blood Sea changed forms, resembling a cosmic ocean of crimson
stars.
He swung his Sea of Blood, converging his Void and Blood together into one and reaching new heights as his Soul red with the power and volume of a Gxy endlessly spiraling.
Kireina saw that and smiled.
What might!
Noah''s Sea of Blood finally took shape as he swung his fists against her, bing gigantic, muscr arms that came for her just like before, but several dozens of times at once!
Their powerful, unique techniques shed against one another, attempting to decide who
was supreme between the two!
"{Mountain Splitting Enlightened Resolve}"
"{Blood Demon Asura Arts}: {Soul Decimating Fist}"
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
"Oh?"
Kireina matched Noah''s destructive fists with her gauntlets and her current,bined and
synergized form.
The power of Harmony resonated the brightest within her, as it generated an invisible force that pushed back Noah''s Decimating Strength frompletely deleting her from existence.
"It seems we''re finally on equal grounds, Noah?"
"Interesting."
Even if temporarily, Kireina had stepped into a new Realm as she continued her never ending
ascension.
Chapter 2477: Calm Down, Son Of Azathoth
Chapter 2477: Calm Down, Son Of Azathoth
?
Noah was amazed.
The attack that he had used topletely decimate Kireina''s soul was now being properly blocked by her.
The source of such power was abination of all her tricks into one.
First, her Gauntlets, which she had already created beforehand, further evolved into a new andpletely overpowered form.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
These gauntlets had the power to defy a percentage of Reality and Eternity, the concepts that make all of Existence.
Through this, Kireina was able to battle against Noah beyond her own Realm, which was stuck at the Peak of the Star Eater Realm.
Though, there was one thing that Kireina was wondering this entire time!
If Noah had been locked inside of Abyss this entire time, how did he manage to not only surpass Star Eater Realm, but reach even higher?
To get to the Neb Realm he has to devour a Neb, but Abyss has no such things, right?
Then he also had to absorb a ck Hole, andstly, he had to assimte a whole Gxy to reach Gxy Realm!
Could it be that devouring Outer Gods, who are beings beyond the cosmos who had already absorbed and eaten such things, allowed him to bypass such requirements?
Then, when she ate Shub-Niggurath, why wasn''t she able to do the same thing he could? Or could it be that simrly to her...
"I think I''ve figured out something about you, Noah."
"Oh? What could that be?"
Noah smiled, swinging his de against Kireina several times within a nanosecond, unleashing a storm of shing attacks that could split entires easily.
SLASH! SLASH! SLASH! SLASH!
Kireina didn''t try to evade, nor she used any new bodies to tank these hits for her and sacrifice themselves, she rushed forward, using her fists, now wearing these wondrous gauntlets, to fight back.
"{Heavenly Light Hammer of Harmony}!"
She pushed forward with all her might, her cosmic, starry golden aura transformed into a massive hammer, which shed against Noah''s barrage of attacks.
BOOOMMM!!!
A massive explosion of conflicting cosmic energies erupted, blowing away the two opponents for several kilometers.
However, they pierced through space and immediately resumed their battle, Noah kicking, punching, and stabbing Kireina, while Kireina regenerated rapidly, while also taking much less damage than before, her fists punching through his body, as she targeted his wounds the most.
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
RUMBLE!
The ground beneath started to continuously shatter and fragment, and the skies above were being split apart, the atmosphere was being blown away from the simted within the Other Side.
"You''re not a true Gxy Realm Cosmic Being, aren''t you?!"
Kireina shed against Noah, for the first time, her consecutive attack after the hammer finally pushed him back, her fists overflowing with golden stars as her aura transformed, a gate behind her opened, revealing endless light.
"{One Step From Nirvana}!"
CLAAASH!
As Noah was pushed back for the first time, he red at Kireina with his same, expressionless, and unassumed face, despite the inside of his mind being quite amused.
"So I guess you''ve managed to figure it out," Noah nodded, his Blood Sea transforming into a Neb, then Stars made of Void, and then into a miniature Gxy. "I have never consumed, a Star, or a Neb, or a ck Hole, or a Gxy either."
"So you''re the same as me..." Kireina said. "Your raw power and abilities surpass your actual Realm and go even further beyond... Hell, even your body."
"Yes, but what does that matters anyways?" Noah asked. "It''s all the same. I am clearly superior to you, Kireina."
"Heh, I guess you''re right, you''re much stronger, Noah," Kireina nodded. "So strong I could never hope to defeat you."
Noah squinted his eyes; Kireina''s attitude was strange.
She never seemed actually frustrated, she always was calm and carefree.
Despite everything...
Even at the moment of her death, there wasn''t a single sign of panic, fear, or despair in her eyes.
"Is it because you''re the son of Azathoth?"
When Kireina asked that question, Noah suddenly...
Snapped.
§£§¡§¡§¡§®!
He destroyed the space behind him, shattering it into pieces as he moved faster than time, reaching Kireina in less than an instant and swinging his sword down, aiming to cut her into
two halves.
"What does that have to do with anything?! The powers that I''ve inherited from my father, I will never use them!"
SLAAASH!
As Kireina received the attack, she giggled.
"Hoh? Looks like I touched a nerve... Calm down, son of Azathoth."
The veins over Noah''s forehead began popping in anger.
Yes, although Noah always remained calm.
When things like these were mentioned, he would sometimes lose his mind.
Why?
Because after enduring tens of thousands of years of battling Outer Gods endlessly.
All because he was the damned son of Azathoth...
It made him so furious!
There hasn''t been a single thing he wanted the most than to stop being the spawn of that
cosmic monstrosity.
It was the source of all his misfortune, the cause of his family and friend''s death before they reincarnated in Abyss thanks to Nyathotep.
If he hadn''t been the son of that thing, wouldn''t his life had been so much more peaceful?
So much better...
"I''ll kill you no matter what."
Noah made his mind, as his entire body grew evenrger, his pale white skin now began to
turn red, as his small horns grew longer, and he even gained a pair of bat-like wings from his
back.
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 7}"
"Hah, how many levels does that technique have, Noah?"
RUMBLE!
Noah shattered space as he punched Kireina with all his might, his Blood Sea merging with his
Cosmic Aura into a single, overwhelming strike.
It was at least ten times as stronger as the attack thatpletely decimated her!
BAAAMMM!!!
"I told you I would kill you, so die."
As Noah nced down to see Kireina''s demise, his eyes...
Widened!
Kireina was fine.
And surrounding her, countless of divine cosmic holy runes of reality spiraled around her
body.
"With these ten gauntlets, Imand your attack to deal only one percent of its damage."
This was the limit of the ten gauntletsbined.
But with them, defying Reality was a possibility.
"She can manipte Reality?!"
For the first time in tens of thousands of years...
Noah was shocked.
Chapter 2478: An Overwhelming Power That Cannot Be Overcome
Chapter 2478: An Overwhelming Power That Cannot Be Ovee
?
Reality Maniption, a power that Noah had only seem small glimpses from the Outer Gods'' powers, which he could imitate to an extent.
However, they ended only beingmand and space and time elemental attacks, to
manipte Reality one had to first master all the elements within existence.
Domains were a way to manipte Reality to a shorter, smaller extent, but they came with many restrictions and smaller effects.
It was actually possible to manipte space and time within a Divine Realm a God owned, but not Reality.
However, what Kireina did that moment might''ve been the real deal.
Only a glimpse of it.
A 0.0000001% of it.
However, such a small, infinitely little glimpse, was already enough to affect the small area between her and Noah.
And when he went for the kill, not only did she negated 99% of the damage dealt with it, but Kireina...
Aimed for a counterattack!
The energy she absorbed from Noah''s blow made all ten of her gauntlets shine brightly, their spirit stones overflowing with tremendous elemental essence.
Noah noticed there were countless red and purple chains wrapping Kireina''s entire body and arms, and even her gauntlets.
These were the power of her current strongest Skill.
[Demonic Bodhisattva Mand Weapon Body Of Enlightened Restrained Lust: Kama Sutta]! Specifically, the {Chains of Kama Tanha}.
This showed that, although she was in a state of Enlightenment right now, the power of her restrained state could be summoned anyways.
She chained her entire body while being enlightened,bining the effects and powers of both forms together.
This was, of course, absorbing her energies rapidly.
But that didn''t matter anyways.
"{Seven Lives of Perpetual Hell}"
BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM! BAAM!
"Ugh?!"
Without even realizing it, Noah was hit seven times in a row instantly. His body twisting, his bones broke, and his flesh sttered into the skies.
Blood flew out of his wounds, his eyes ring at Kireina as he vomited blood.
It was an instant attack carrying the power of his own previous blow, which Kireina had cancelled, and then repurposed all the force cancelled into the force of her blow.
Not only that, but the technique itself also toyed with Noah''s mind and soul, as the Daos of Nirvana, Enlightenment, and more all engulfed him in several illusions of him living through seven lives of agony.
"What is this bullshit?!"
Noah grew furious, breaking out of the illusion instantly, his wounds began to rapidly regenerate, as he responded to Kireina''s attack with his techniques.
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 8}"
RUMBLE!
His body no longer becamerger, as Noah''s body began topact itself this time, bing more refined as he reached a new realm of power.
Space and time constantly melted before his powerful aura, fueling the strength of his Blood Sea to new levels.
Behind him, the form of a gigantic red demon with eight arms materialized, with several horns and gigantic bat-like wings.
"{Blood Demon Asura Arts}: {ck Hole-Puncturing Spear}"
His fingers became like spears, as he rushed towards Kireina, striking her with an immense quantity of all-destructive attacks.
Each blow, as the technique stated, pierced through space, distorting the empty air and generating miniature ck holes that added to the damage.
Kireina gasped as she was immediately overwhelmed.
Yet she smiled, shing back, responding to his strength with her own.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"With these gauntlets, Imand my attacks to deal damaged based on fifty percent of your attack power."
"Huh?!"
RUMBLE!
Kireina''s attacks suddenly blew through Noah instantly, as she abused the power of her ten evolved gauntlets to their limits.
This was probably as far as she could carry them, yet that was more than enough for Noah''s destructive attacks to be quickly cancelled.
CRAAASH!
He fell from the skies, rushing down as he realized he was falling!
"I''m falling?!"
He couldn''t believe it; Kireina was winning now?!
No...
He kept calm, ncing as Kireina descended.
And then, she used more of her insane abilities.
"{Cmity Sword of Virtue}"
FLUOSH!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
A massive Sword made of light materialized, reaching the heavens above and piercing them
as if nothing.
A sword that was formed based on the damage dealt against her...
All of it, into a single sword that would deal up to 3000% damage based on this damage umted, and 50% of her own Soul Ether.
Noah''s eyes nced at the light directly, without being blinded.
He held Excalibur tightly, transforming it.
"{Chaotic Pir of Cmity: Rhongomyniad}!"
The massive spear made of his entire Blood Sea materialized, to sh against Kireina''s
Cmity Sword of Virtue!
But that wasn''t all.
He smiled out of nowhere, fascinated.
"{Lifeblood Sacrifice}"
TRUUUM!
All the Lifeblood Exceed Levels he used suddenly became several blood spheres, gathering
around the spear, strengthening it even further.
"See a glimpse of the peak you cannot hope to achieve, Kireina."
Kireinaughed.
"Face the power you could never have, Noah."
Both the titanic sword of light and the massive spear of blood and chaos shed against one
another, trembling and splitting the sky and the earth.
BOOOMMM!!!
The force was so immense that everything within their vicinity was utterly ttened and then
disintegrated.
They fell through hundreds ofyers of the simted within the Other Side, almost
reaching the depths of the world''s core.
FLAAASH!
The light seemed to be rapidly consuming the darkness and blood of Noah''s spear.
"{Lifeblood Exceed: Level 10}"
Noah suddenly skipped Level 9 and went straight to Level 10.
RUMBLE!
"{Demonic Vampiric Scion Transformation}"
TRUUUM!
The world shattered apart before Noah''s immense might, his body transforming into a
muscr, vampire demon.
The ancestor of all demons across all universes!
"{Blood Gxy}"
The artificial Gxy made of Cosmic Blood Essence within Noah materialized around him,
infusing it into the spear, and rapidly beginning topletely delete Kireina''s attack.
And everything else.
"Hah... Hahaha..."
Kireina''s gauntlets began to shatter apart, gaining cracks, the spirit stones within them broke
apart into pieces.
"So this is it..."
BOOOMMM!!!
Kireina was consumed by an endless crimson.
Chapter 2479 Like A Cockroach
Chapter 2479 Like A Cockroach
-----
Noah smiled, his body covered on blood and bruises, as he nced at what remained of Kireina, devoid of soul, as it was vaporizedpletely, devoid of anything other than a corpse, crystalized as it waspletely dried out of cosmic energy, slowly fragmenting into pieces of gray-colored crystals.
There was no lifeforce within her, no soul, no energy, nothing. Kireina was truly killed, and Noah thought that finally, this was it.
He had never battled someone so persistent like her before, and someone that pushed him so far while being also much weaker than he was.
Her techniques, skills, and magic were all ridiculous as well¡
But at the end, he was superior in strength and power.
And that, no matter what, cannot be ovee!
"That was truly excellent," Noah spoke. "Kireina¡ Through all my life, I had never fought a more formidable and tenacious foe such as you. The Apex Vampires of Abyss, the Outer Gods, the Dragon Gods, nonepared to you. Even if you were my enemy, I will not forget you. You will remain as a reminder that there''s always someone that could surprise me no matter what, and that I must always remain cautious, to not underestimate my foes¡ Thank you."
Noah sighed, feeling slightly mncholic, deep down, he wanted the battle to continue even if a little bit more. But he had to ruin it and release everything he had in a single attack,pletely decimating even Kireina''s strongest blow so far.
He silently nced at her fragments, which were slowly turning into ashes, unlike before, over ten minutes had passed already, and Noah had not seen her revive or reappear again, her presence was gone, and the root that connected her to her other body was gone as well.
She waspletely gone from all of existence, dead, finished.
"Hmm¡ I wonder if Frank could ever reach your level?"
Noah sighed, as his transformation was cancelled, his appearance quickly going back to the human teacher at Tokyo High School. However, his clothes were all ruined, and his sses broken.
"I guess I''ll have to buy new clothes¡ Iris is going to get mad I wille back like this."
He nced at whatever remained of Kireina, a hand, a few fingers, half her face, and a horn, slowly breaking down to ashes.
"Goodbye, Kireina."
As he found peace of mind after taking down the monster that had arrived at his world who stole and ate the sun, causing tremendous chaos in the entire world while bringing even more Outer Gods, he sighed in relief, walking away.
RUMBLE!
The world trembled, Noah''s eyes widened, he was sure she was dead.
Yet¡
YET!
FLUOSH!
Darkness, void, chaos, all began dropping from nothingness itself, like liquid ck mud, a primordial soup of pure corruption and destruction.
"Impossible¡"
He was shocked beyond belief.
Noah was sure¡
He was damn sure she was dead!
It quickly took the form of Kireina, absorbing what remained of her and quickly emerging.
Her appearance was dark and angelic, with long ck hair, crimson red eyes, six of them, and also six ck feathered wings, with a ck, shattered halo floating above her head.
Void and Chaos twisted and warped around her; Umbra was reborn.
"Oh my, I sure took a bit more of time toe back¡" Kireina smiled. "But it seems that my second soul had loaded just in time. Hello Noah, did you miss me?"
"A-Ah¡" Noah was left speechless, he pointed at Kireina with his finger, his hands¡ trembling! "What¡ what are you?! How is this possible?! I killed you! I checked everywhere; you were dead! And it was impossible for you toe back!"
"There''s no such thing as impossible for me," Kireina smiled.
Thanks to her Cosmic Psyche Ability, Kireina''s soul was divided in two.
Even when one of her souls were destroyed, the other would remain, and would automatically revive her into the other form.
In thest moments as Kireina was engulfed by the power of Noah''s almighty attack, she used thest bits of energy within her gauntlets, merging them with her still regenerating secondary soul.
With this, the soul was instantly regenerated, and the Egos were also saved from being destroyed alongside her.
Hence, she was able to revive.
However, it took some serious dy, over ten minutes before she was able toe back.
She was honestly surprised that Noah waited this much, he must really love fighting her.
"I was really hoping that you would''ve left by the time I revived¡" Kireina giggled. "Hah, well, I do feel kind of strange now."
Kireina''s Soul Aura emerged from within her, as Noah felt the presence of that damned gauntlet now flowing through every inch of it.
"T-This is¡?!"
Her Spirit Hearts were all shattered and so herbined egos into the gauntlet.
But the shattered fragments merged into her developing soul, further strengthening¡
And evolving it!
"I think I''m beginning to figure out how you did it, Noah," smiled Kireina. "I don''t need to eat an astral object necessarily, right? As long as I have enough power to create it myself¡ I can just use that to grow stronger."
Her aura changed, as her soul itself became a gigantic, chaotic neb, gray, ck, red, blue, yellow, green, gold, white, all sorts of colors emerging and twisting together, forming countless eyes that kept emerging and disappearing, jaws everywhere, smiling and showing their sharp teeth.
"I''ve kind of ascended¡ I think. All thanks to you, Noah! I''m so grateful!"
"Y-You''re¡ Just what are you?!"
Noah only grew more frustrated than ever before!
He summoned Excalibur again, as he was about to use Lifeblood Exceed once more and skip all the way to Level 11! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
"Oh? You still want to fight!" Kireinaughed. "Nice! I REALLY want to test what powers I''ve gained now¡ I feel really¡ Haha, free."
"Tch¡!" Noah clicked his tongue, gritting his sharp teeth furious of how Kireina mocked all his efforts over and over again. "I''ll end you! I''ll definitely end you once and for all, Kireina!"
As the two were about to face one another again¡
Crack, crack¡!
CRASH!
Space around them shattered into countless of rifts, as dozens- no, hundreds of agents wearing ck and white clothes descended.
They had all sorts of shapes and sizes, but wore the same formal clothes and ck sses, holding gigantic magical and legendary weapons.
"Huh?"
"Eh? You guys?!"
-----
Chapter 2480 Interrupted Or Saved?
Chapter 2480 Interrupted Or Saved?
-----
"This is¡?"
Noah was shocked so many people of this world appeared out of nowhere, feeling slightly threatened, as this could mean he was going to be affected by the world''s rules and might suffer penalties if he continued beneath the eyes of so many original inhabitants. He immediately considered retreat.
"Eh? You guys?!"
And Kireina¡ seemed to know them, or recognize some of them, smiling, although a bit disappointed they were here already. She wanted the battle tost longer and test her new and strange, evolved abilities after she survived that explosion.
"You know them?" Noah asked angrily, readjusting his tie. "I thought you wanted a battle between the two of us, but you ended calling backup. I suppose you''re a coward at the end, Kireina."
"Yeah they''re part of my family''s organization and- Who are you calling a coward?!" Kireina got pissed off. "I never called any of them here, you know?! And¡"
"Young Lady Kireinaaaa!"
"Please stand back!"
"We heard from your father that you were in danger, so we came running to your aid!"
Before Kireina could even continue talking, the people started calling for her and thinking she was in great danger.
And in a way she was! But her abilities made it so despite that she could evene back from the dead, several times in a row at that.
Mostly thanks to the powers of her Psyche, which had been directly created by fusing the Dao of the Cycle of Reincarnation into it, manifesting such a strange, overpowered ability.
"Don''t you dare touch our youngdy, bastard!"
"We got her covered!"
"You''re safe now, youngdy."
Dozens of powerful agents descended from the skies, some of Kireina''s wives among them, cing themselves in front of her, facing Noah with their weapons. Unknowing of how out matched they truly were before the almighty strength of the Vampire God Emperor.
"You guys¡ Hah, it was about to get good!" Kireinamented. "I never called any of you guys here either! Why are you suddenly showing up? I was about to¡!"
"What? Mdy, please just stand back!"
"Wait, this monster¡! Isn''t he¡?!"
"Isn''t he your teacher? He dared attack you?!"
"Hmm¡" Noah didn''t say anything, inspecting his surroundings in silence, squinting his crimson eyes while remainingpletely mute, he even ignored these people in front of him, he had no intention to talk.
TRUUUM!
And then, he noticed a powerful presence, surpassing all Outer Gods he had faced, surging from within the rift.
A man made of pure chaos, with two white dots as eyes, and a white line as a mouth.
Kireina''s "dad".
He only nced at him from afar, his aura enough to make Noah smile a bit, his eyes widening as he realized there were some formidable beings even in this strange and fragmented parallel world.
"Hah, you sure hit the jackpot with this background and family, Kireina¡" Noahughed, his gaze no longer matching her father''s. "I''ll spare your lives for now¡ I''ve had enough for today. I honestly need a rest from you. You''re simply¡ too much." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
"What do you mean I am too much?" Kireina asked angrily. "I was about to beat you, I swear!"
"Hmph¡" Noah nced at her onest time. "Next time it won''t be as easy for you to revive endlessly. I''ve seen enough, and I''ll create a way to counter it¡ What you''ve done to my world cannot be forgiven."
Noah quickly left the Domain within the Other Side, disappearing on an explosion of bats made of blood, as everyone was left speechless¡ they chased after him, but he was gone,pletely.
He didn''t even fight, he just left like nothing!
Kireina was left slightly annoyed, one side of her wanted to fight more, the other side wanted Noah to be her friend instead of an enemy that wanted to kill her.
Yeah, the talk and negotiations didn''t really go that well, and it seemed that Noah had a massive hate boner against her.
It seemed he was already informed about the sun disappearing and being stolen and eaten by her, and about the Ancient Sun God being released as well, causing great catastrophe in Abyss.
So, therefore, he hated her for that! Why wouldn''t he? Abyss was his home and the world he protected and even somehow grew to love, despite how horrible it could be at times.
"Agh, dammit¡"
Kireina sighed, crossing her arms, she would have to sit down and think of ways to reconcile with Noah now.
Perhaps restoring the sun down there could help, and maybe taking care of the Sun God too, but now that she was here for the moment, that would have to be left forter.
"My daughter!"
And to make things worse, her "father" quickly descended, confronting her after what he had seen her doing. He wasn''t really happy about her little fight with that man either.
"A-Ah! Father?! You came too?!"
Kireina panicked a bit, realizing her father was here, despite not being her true father, the memories of the girl raised by him merged with hers.
Deep down, subconsciously, she appreciated him at least, and didn''t want to make him feel upset. Even more now that he had stepped into apletely different path than the Chaos Gate Leader of the original timeline where Frank came from.
Turning him into the ruthless, chaotic evil that was that version wouldn''t really be the best thing! Although he still was all of that, the existence of a daughter softened him tremendously.
"But of course I came! I sensed your life in danger! For a moment I thought you died!"
"Oh¡"
"I''m really happy you''re alive but dammit, don''t be so reckless, girl! I know you''re powerful, but you need to be careful!"
"Yes, yes¡"
Kireina was being reprimanded right now, she simply nodded and epted it, using all the Japanese customs, she even bowed a little!
"And about that man¡" her father said. "Investigate his background, where he came from, where he lives, who he is! I need to know everything about that bastard. Don''t ever think we''ll let you off the hook for daring to attack my treasure¡"
The wrath of the boss of Chaos Gate made even his subjects'' tremble.
"Eeeh, I wouldn''t rmend you do that, dad¡ Seriously, trust me."
Kireina didn''t like that idea one bit.
Noah and his family were the real final bosses now!
-----
Chapter 2481: An Angered Father
Chapter 2481: An Angered Father
?
Kireina sighed as she saw the whole organization, or at least a sizable amount of them gathering around here. Despite everything they continued inspecting this Domain, finding out how much destruction happened. They were amazed that Noah, and the youngdy were this powerful.
"The Young Lady survived against that monster that ttened this whole simted city?"
"I can''t believe this... since when has she been this powerful?"
"Since always! She''s the boss daughter, she obviously inherited his powers over chaos."
"Oh! That''s right, I almost forgot, hohoho."
Kireina nced at the various servants of all shapes and sizes, some were young and vibrant new talents, others were more experienced fighters and even hitmen, and a few older ones were veterans, despite looking like grandpas and grannies, they were stronger than them all. "What do you mean that it''s a bad idea, Kireina?" asked her father, ncing at her with a slight frown as he crossed his arms, despite his frown his face was slightly funny, so she didn''t feel intimidated by him one bit. "He dared to attack you! We are thergest crime organization of Japan. Just because I am your father it doesn''t mean that I am the man you think I am for everyone else. I am well feared, and if I need to establish how fearsome I am again, I shall... I''ve perhaps grown softer because of you, and I don''t regret that, but even then, I have a reputation to maintain."
"I understand, but he''s strong, dad," said Kireina. "I am not too sure, but he might be stronger than you."
Kireina had no idea of how deep went her father''s powers. She knew that the version of him from the original world of Frank ended dying against him eventually, and Frank absorbed his powers.
Meaning that he should be definitely weaker than Noah, who was stronger than Frank who beat her father, right?
Yet she couldn''t help but feel a tremendous pressure from him that could even surpass Outer Gods, there was something strange about her father''s power.
It was as if he was much stronger than he was supposed to be, and even Noah noticed this, bing wary of him.
"Now that I think about it, I had noticed how he was still considering killing all of us until dad showed up..." Kireina thought, rubbing her chin. "Could Noah have thought he was at a disadvantage or evenly matched if dad joined me in this battle?"
"Stronger than me?!" her father grew angered, his head bing a zing purple and ck ember. "Nobody is stronger than me in all of Japan! Even the Descendants of the Gods fear me, girl! Don''t you have any faith in your father?! Hah! Perhaps I''ve spoiled you too much! I might half your allowance if this insolence continues, I didn''t raise you to be like this, my dear..."
"Aaah, oh no, not my allowance..." sighed Kireina. "But seriously, for now don''t attack him, okay?! Can''t you see this entire destruction?! He''s massively powerful! Just watch from very far away, father... I also fought him, and I believe I have some saying in the whole matter, right?"
"Hmmm..." her father groaned. "I suppose so... This level of destruction is massive. I knew you had already developed and awakened various abilities and magics, but I never thought you already reached this level, Kireina... This is impressive! Have you already mastered the Power of Chaos you inherited from your father?"
Her serious father instantly changed his face, looking all happy again to realize his daughter''s tremendous potential.
"Yep, I''ve more or less begun to do that," Kireina nodded. "I''m pretty strong, and I''ve been developing and creating new abilities and spells too! S-So don''t get too surprised for what I can doter, alright dad?"
"Heh! That''s my daughter!" he felt very happy, hugging Kireina with countless of ck tenaclesing out of his body made of darkness and chaotic shadows.
"Ugh! Wait, don''t do that!" Kireina groaned. "I''ll destroy them if you keep that up!"
Kireina ended destroying the tentacles with her force, making her father even more proud, actually.
"Woow! You sure put a lot of force into that! Do it again! You''re so strong! Do it again!"
Her father fangirled more for his own daughter than teenager girls for KPOP bands.
"Ugh, stop it... Let''s go back home already."
"Fine, fine..."
FLUOSH!
Her father quickly spread out a massive gate leading directly home, he was able to manipte space with his Chaos, and Kireina had realized a secondary element was probably Void, making him very simr to Outer Gods, but also due to his origins and form, very different
too.
"Let''s go, keep moving. Everyone,e with us. Except the reconnaissance group, stay and investigate more for a few hours," he said.
"Yes, boss!"
Like that, Kireina walked back home, sighing in relief it was over.
Her wives were fine as well, they never joined the battle, and she was better off not inviting them to the fight for the moment anyways.
Noah wasn''t someone they could handle together unless Kireina was to risk their lives, something she wasn''t willing to do.
"Youngdy, shall we prepare you a hot bath?" Ismena asked nicely, appearing by her side, her grimoire was still floating by her side as she was part of the people that came to rescue
her.
"A warm bath would be the best after such an arduous battle, right?" asked Acelina, appearing by her side, Kireina was slightly surprised about her pure human form, but she retained that personality of hers even when she had been absorbed by her character in this world. "And then, perhaps a delicious dinner before bed! Anything you want, we shall prepare it with grace and elegance!"
Kireina smiled lightly, seeing her wives like this... There was a side, her memories of the girl that was born here, always knowing them as her beloved maids, and her true self that saw
them as her wives.
She was relieved they were fine, but she was also a bit sad they had forgotten about her... She knew the memories weren''t deleted, they remained within their subconscious, just like with Frank, she simply had to help them remember.
However, she was quite sure that they would once the Key was found, and for now, they were healthy and looked to be happy, it was more than enough for her.
"Of course, thank you girls." She said. "Let''s go take a bath together,e!"
She ended dragging them to the bath...n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 2482 The Young Lady Takes A Bath With Her Maids
-----
Although they didn''t remember that she was their wife, Kireina knew that these girls were her beloved maids that would do anything for their youngdies, so getting them naked in front of her to be bathed by them both wasn''t hard to request, after asking it, both girls willingly undressed themselves, showing their beautiful naked bodies to Kireina.
"Ah yes, the body proportions are the same that I remember¡ They''re so beautiful, my girls."
Ismena''s body was petite and cute, with a much slender frame and not the biggest chest, her hips were not too wide, but beautiful enough. She had an elegant body that showed she was a young and refined woman even whenpletely naked.
Meanwhile, Acelina, her sister''s body, was much bigger, she was taller than her little sister, with a wider and sexier frame,rge breasts, wide hips,rge buttocks, and seemed rather built too, with strong-looking biceps, arms and thighs, she was big and huggable.
"Youngdy, we''re ready," said Ismena, smiling without any shame in her face.
"Please let us undress you," said Acelina. "I bet you must be very tired, dear youngdy! As a member of this great family, you should always let your servants do everything for you, it is your right as a noble!"
"I wouldn''t call myself a noble though, our family is a criminal organization¡" Kireina said, as her wife maids began to undress her quickly.
They took away her skirt, blouse, and then her panties and her bra, leaving herpletely stark naked, then they walked inside therge Japanese bath, which already had hot water in a big tub.
"We''ve prepared you a good and aromatic bath with herbs and oil extracts to always take care of your beautiful skin, youngdy," said Ismena. "Please rest here and let us take care of the rest!"N?v(el)B\\jnn
"Yes, leave it to us youngdy," Acelina nodded.
Kireina ended sitting in therge bathtub while Ismena washed her legs and feet with soap and a lot of foam, Acelina meanwhile was washing her armpits, arms, and then her back.
"Uh, this is rxing~"
Kireina couldn''t help but admit it was a nice experience! Bathing with her family, especially her wives, has been something she hasn''t done in quite a while, and missed a little bit.
"Is that right? I''m d you''re enjoying it, youngdy~" Acelina smiled, herrge breasts constantly rubbing on Kireina''s arms or sometimes hitting her face by ident.
"Ugh¡" Kireina groaned, blushing as she resisted the impulse of grabbing Acelina''s breasts.
"Big sister, be more careful with the youngdy!" Ismena reprimanded Acelina.
"A-Ah! Sorry about that¡!" Acelina became embarrassed. "I''ve noticed they''re quite big, huh?"
"Yes¡ they''re massive," Kireina nodded. "Very sexy too¡"
"O-Oh? Hahaha! I''m d the youngdy finds me sexy, thank you so much," said Acelina. "Although I had once considered having someone I suppose this sexiness will go to waste at the end, I''ll remain by youngdy''s side for the rest of my life, so love has no ce."
"I suppose I would say the same¡" Ismena nodded. "Well, these things are what make my heart feel fulfilled, so I''m happy with what we have."
"I see..." Kireina nodded, feeling rxed as Ismena washed her feet. "Then that means you''re mine, right? Don''t worry~ I''ll be your lovers if necessary." She said absent mindedly, while almost falling asleep due to rxation.
"E-Eh? Youngdy¡" Ismena gasped, covering her mouth. "Oh my¡"
"R-Really?" Acelina gasped. "S-So bold to say such a thing out of nowhere¡"
"Huh? What did I said- Ah!" Kireina panicked as she realized what she had said. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say it like that¡!"
Kireina didn''t want to ruin their rtionship with her or something for the moment, even though her feelings were real.
"So does that mean it wasn''t true?" wondered Ismena.
"Y-Young Lady¡ don''t y with us like this¡" Acelina blushed.
"I mean¡ I wasn''t lying though," said Kireina, looking away from their cute faces. "I do have feelings for you two but¡ Well, it''splicated. It''s not like you would ever¡ really consider it, even."
"A-Ah, oh my¡ this is very embarrassing!" Ismena covered her face. "T-This is such a forbidden love! I-I can''t! Kyaaaah~!"
"Youngdy, you''re going to make me act up!" Acelina was growing hornier as she heard her youngdy.
The two had very distinct personalities!
"Um¡ Ah¡"
Kireina for a moment began to think that maybe it was possible to reconquer their hearts like this.
And it could be fun too, seeing how they''re now her maids, it opened a lot of erotic interactions that wouldn''t really happen before¡
"Well, I suppose you could start consider it, Acelina?" Kireina smiled coquettishly at her. "You''re my maid after all, so you would do whatever I asked you, right?"
"Gulp¡ O-Of course I would but¡" Acelina''s heart was racing. "Ah¡ I-I don''t know how to respond¡"
"Maybe if youe closer I could help you out," Kireina smiled, licking her lips.
"Y-Youngdy¡ like this?" Acelina came closer to Kireina, the two girls'' faces getting incredibly close.
"Yeah, like that, stay like that~" Kireina said, as her lips touched Acelina''s, kissing her.
"Hmm?!" Acelina panicked a bit, but as the kiss continued and she felt her beloved youngdy''s soft lips kissing her own, she gave in and the two started kissing with tongue and everything.
"Uwawawaahh!" Ismena began to panic as she grew as red as a tomato while watching this erotic scene. "W-Wait a second¡! B-Big sister! Y-Youngdy! T-This is¡ it shouldn''t be! It''s so forbidden, uwaaah!"
As she panicked, Kireina slowly separated her lips from Acelia, looking at the blonde maid gasping for air, looking embarrassed and in love.
"Youngdy¡ S-Since when?"
"For a while now~ I''ve always had a crush on you two," Kireina smiled. "When I think about you getting married with a man, I get really angry¡ So I want you both for me. and I won''t let you get taken away, understood?"
"Y-Yes¡" Acelina nodded. "Of course, Youngdy! I am yours!" She ended hugging Kireina, as the two continued making out while grabbing each other''s breasts.
"Oh my, oh my¡! T-This is really happening!" Ismena kept watching in disbelief.
"Ismena, you too,e here, dear," Kireina winked at her. "You''re mine too!"
"R-Right away, youngdy!"
Despite all she said, Ismena didn''t even hesitated!
-----
Chapter 2483: The Young Ladys Urges 1 (R18)
Chapter 2483: The Young Lady''s Urges 1 (R18)
?
.
?
?
Kireina ended up taking this opportunity to get a bit bolder with her two maid wives, proiming her love for them, and that they didn''t have any other option either way.
As her maids, they already had great loyalty towards her, and already said they would only live to serve her until the end.
So Kireina thought "Might as well take advantage of that devotion and love and get a bit closer together..."
Eventually, in front of the panicked Ismena, Kireina and Acelina were already making out passionately, the big maid letting her youngdy kiss her lips all she wanted, while savoring her tongue and saliva.
"Hmm~ Hahh, youngdy, your little tongue is irresistible~" said Acelina. "Please kiss me more... All over my body."
"All over your body? Are you sure?" Kireina smiled, licking her lips. "Come to the bathtub, here, sit on myp."
"Y-Yes..."
Acelina quickly sat down over Kireina''sp, as the two continued kissing, taking their tongues out and licking each other tongue''ssciviously before Kireina sucked her tongue and then her lips, she couldn''t take it, Acelina was just way too sexy.
She grabbed her fat buttocks tightly, making the maid moan while their lips were sealed together, after finally letting go of her mouth, Kireina began licking herrge breasts, sucking on them.
"Aaaah~! Kireina-sama~!"
"Hmm - Do you enjoy this, Acelina? They''re mine, this gigantic pair I''ve wanted to grab and suck for a while now! All mine~"
"Y-Yes, I''m yours, youngdy... I''ve always been yours~!"
Their love only became more intense as Kireina and Acelina escted things quite a lot.
Ismena watched from the sides, growing redder and redder!
"Oh my, oh my...! T-This is really happening!" Ismena kept watching in disbelief.
She remembered Kireina when she was just a baby, every year that passed as she grew older and cuter.
"T-To think that bright and innocent child would grow up to be such a perverted youngdy..." she thought, feeling ashamed of herself. "I''ve failed as a maid... I should''ve been stricter!" "Ismena, you too,e here, dear," Kireina winked at her. "You''re mine too, right~?" Ismena gasped, her thoughts clouding her judgement disappearing instantly as she ran towards her youngdy, also wanting some of that love.
She couldn''t deny that she found her youngdy very beautiful, ever since she became a young adult, she couldn''t find any other person as beautiful as her in the world.
And as the daughter of her boss, she couldn''t really disobey her either way...
"R-Right away, youngdy!"
Despite all she said, Ismena didn''t even hesitated, running towards her youngdy, Acelina giggled as she saw her sister approach Kireina and enter therge tub.
Sitting right next to Kireina, she was still nervous.
"Y-Youngdy, are you sure this is- Hmm?"
Before she could end her words, Kireina was already kissing her lips.
Ismena had them sealed at first, but Kireina''s tongue licked them, and she ended instantly opening them, closing her eyes as she kissed her youngdy.
The ultimate taboo for her!
"Come on, rx sister- Youngdy loves us~!" Acelina smiled cutely. "Right youngdy?"
"Of course, you two are going to be my concubines," Kireina smiled. "Ismena, you don''t want to?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
"A-Ah... I... I do..." Ismena grew redder. "C-Can we kiss more? I... I want to forget everything, youngdy..."
"Alright,e here then,e closer and let''s embrace each other with all the love we have," Kireina said, spreading her arms.
"Y-Young Lady!" Ismena hugged Kireina, as her lips touched hers, and then the two began kissing.
Their warm and soft lips constantly and passionately embraced one another, Kireina''s tongue was licking her lips from time to time, while trying to infiltrate her timid mouth.
"Hmm~ Hahh..."
As she moaned, Kireina continued kissing her in between moans, devouring her lips more and more, Ismena was being overwhelmed by her youngdy''s passion.
"Give me your tongue, let me suck it~"
"Hmm~ Ahh, yesh~"
Acelina watched as her timid little sister ended being eaten with kisses by the youngdy, growing only hornier.
"Huh? What''s this?!"
She noticed something rising beneath her, noticing that her youngdy''s member had grown
erect.
"Youngdy''s dick...!"
Indeed, it was a known fact by only her father and her maids that Kireina was born with both sexual organs, although she developed a female body, her penis never disappeared and
remained there.
And now for the first time she was seeing itpletely hard for her, rubbing against her
butt...
"Ahh, I''m so hard..." Kireina moaned. "Acelina... Can we do it?"
"D-Do it?!" Acelina gasped. "Y-You mean... Love making?"
"Yes, can we?" Kireina begged, acting like a cute girl that wanted to experiment with her loyal
maid.
"O-Of... course..." Acelina nodded, growing redder. "I am yours, youngdy... But this
position..."
"Let''s go to the floor then~!"
Kireina quickly grabbed Acelina with her arms, carrying her to the floor of the bath, which was
warm due to all the steam.
"You''re so beautiful~"
Ismena watched as her sister and the youngdy constantly kissed, as Kireina ced Acelina
over the wet floor, spreading her big legs.
"Hmm, this is mine too~!"
Kireina began licking her pussy without hesitation after seeing it, sucking Acelina''s dripping
juices, and smelling the delicious scent.
"Aahhh~! Y-Youngdy~!"
Acelina moaned loudly as she grew desperate for cock already.
"P-Please...! I can''t wait any longer!"
"Right- let''s begin then!"
Kireina didn''t hesitate, quickly spreading her beloved''s legs and then beginning to slowly rub
the tip of her erect cock on Acelina''s pussy.
The scene alone made Ismena almost skip a beat as her big sister was about to mate with her
youngdy!
And then they actually began mating.
"Oooh! I-It''s in? Ooggh-!"
Acelina moaned loudly, her eyes widened as she saw Kireina''s cock all the way inside her tight
pussy.
"Oof, it''s tight! You''re a virgin, I see! Good! All saved for me."
Because this world changed appearances to fit backgrounds, even the girl''s virginity was restored, making them extremely tight, just what Kireina wanted.
"I''ll start moving now, Acelina...!" Kireina gasped for air, feeling the warmth of Acelina''s
pussy wrapping around her erect cock. "Take this~!"
p! p! p!
"Ooogh-?! Ooohhh~! Y-Young Ladyyyy~!"
p! p! p!
Kireina began thrusting mercilessly,pletely overwhelmed by her passion, love, and lust.
Chapter 2484: The Young Ladys Urges 2 (R18)
Chapter 2484: The Young Lady''s Urges 2 (R18)
?
.
?
?
After seeing Acelina''s sexy naked body on the floor spreading her legs for her, Kireina couldn''t hold back any more second and decided to move their forey into real sex. Thankfully, the background of this world didn''t stop her from having her body with both parts, this allowed her to fully enjoy doing it with them.
Acelina went first, as she was the morecent of the two sisters, instantly epting her youngdy''s feelings and reciprocating, allowing her lustful youngdy to do whatever she wanted to her, even going as far as spreading her legs and asking her to make love with her... "Aaah! T-The youngdy is really...! Her penis is so big! I-I didn''t thought it was this huge...!" Acelina said, gritting her teeth as Kireina was constantly thrusting her hips, prating her deeper. "My virginity...! I''m losing it with the youngdy''s giant cock! I couldn''t be happier~!"
"Haaa...! I-Is that so? I''m d you''re enjoying it, Acelina! Haahh...! I love you~!" Kireina hugged Acelina adorably, making Acelina''s motherly instincts act up, as she remembered her youngdy when she was much younger, making it all even more cathartic for her.
"Hmm~ Youngdy! Aaahh~! I wuv you too~!" Acelina ended French kissing with her youngdy as she locked her legs around Kireina''s hips, forcing her to not let go of her pussy at all cost.
p! p! p! p! p! p!
Ismena nced at the scene while covering her mouth, just seconds ago she had been kissing her youngdy''s delicious soft lips and tasting her tongue, but this just went to another whole level!
"T-They''re really...! B-Big sister really gave her body to the youngdy without even hesitating?!" she cried in surprise, blushing as she saw Kireina''s cock going in and out of her big sister''s tight pussy. "Ohhh! Uwawawahh! A-Acelinaaa! W-Wait a bit! T-This is...! Y- You''re going to get pregnant at this rate! P-Pregnant with the youngdy''s seed?!"
As she thought of all these things, Ismena only got more excited, her hands moved involuntarily as she started fingering herself, grabbing her breasts tightly.
Despite how she felt right now, there was also a side of her that couldn''t wait for her turn!
"Haahh... T- This is not right! It''s wrong! But I want that too!" she kept thinking, biting her lips. "Youngdy, hurry and cum inside my big sister so you can do the same with me!"
"Oooooogghh~!"
As Ismena was about to climax, Acelina moaned loudly out of nowhere, as she felt Kireina''s dick thrusting into her deepest parts.
"Hahh... I''m cumming already, your pussy''s too good, Acelina~!" Kireina said, gasping for air as she felt overwhelmed by the big, warm body of Acelina embracing her with all her body heat. "Ahh! C-Can I cum inside? Haaah... I-I can, right?"
p! p! p!
"I-If the youngdy... T-Takes responsibility if something... happens!" Acelina gasped for air, as she blushed, looking at Kireina with an adorable blush.
p! p! p!
"Of course..." Kireina smiled, kissing her passionately as they held hands very tightly, Kireina quickly thrusted into the deepest part and came instantly.
"Hmmm~!"
"Aaahh~!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Their lips ended separating as Kireina moaned in pleasure; despite always being surrounded by her wives at high school, this was the first time she had done it since she got here.
She was very pent-up, cumming a whole fountain of warm, steamy semen, which filled Acelina, making her moan as she felt the warmth epass her interior even further. "Oh my god~! Aaahh! M-My youngdy''s... cum... so hot... Haahh...! Hahh...!" Acelina gasped for air, letting go of her leg lock as Kireina slowly took off her cock off her tight pussy, a fountain of her cum falling down the moment she did.
"Fuck..." Kireina sighed in relief. "That was... amazing... Acelina..."
She rested over Acelina''s big body, which in this world was much taller than hers, feeling her warm, sweaty body rubbing against her was nice.
"Youngdy... I might get pregnant..." Acelina said, looking a bit sad and happy at the same time. "A-Are you sure this is okay?"
"It''s fine..." Kireina held her hand, kissing her lips. "I said I loved you, right? I don''t intend to go back on my words... Let''s have a baby together, I don''t care what dad would say."
"Y-Youngdy..." Acelina cried a little bit, kissing Kireina lightly while the two cuddled together.
"W-Woah..." Ismena was looking, gulping saliva. "A-Ah! Maybe the youngdy''s tired already? S-Shall we finish the bath then?"
She thought that with that Kireina had enough, she had always heard most men would have to rest a bit before continuing once they came.
Kireina wasn''t exactly a man, but she had a penis like one, so maybe the same applied with
her...
"Alright, time for your sister, rest for now, Acelina," Kireina said, kissing Acelina onest time and then rushing towards Ismena. "Ismena, are you ready? I hope you didn''t think you were getting off the hook..."
"E-Eeh?!" Ismena gasped as she saw Kireina already fully erect again. "W-Woah... It''s big... Y-Youngdy, wait, are you sure this is...?!"
"Well, if you don''t want to do it then its fine..." Kireina sighed. "It''s up to you..."
"A-Awawawaahh...!" Ismena''s eyes were about to spin around as she was considering what to
do!
A part of her said it was immoral and that she shouldn''t do this with her youngdy, which she helped raise since she was a baby.
But another part just wanted to get fucked and impregnated like her big sister!
"T-This is..." Ismena fell into silence. "Y-You really mean it, youngdy? Do you love me?"
"I do..." Kireina sat down by her side, hugging her. "So I wanted to show you my love... Is it
wrong?"
"N-No... Of course not, I also love... the youngdy very much," she muttered. "I-I will... allow you just this once, o-okay? And then you must... take responsibility..." she was blushing while saying this, too adorable to resist.
"Of course! Come here already!" Kireina giggled, hugging Ismena and embracing her in a
tight hug, while kissing her lips.
"Y-Youngdy! Aahh~!"
As she kissed her, Kireina''s cock began rubbing against Ismena''s tight pussy, while she
grabbed her little breasts, squeezing them.
"Are you ready? I''m not holding back, Ismena, this is my love!"
"Uwaaahh~!"
Chapter 2485: The Young Ladys Urges 3 (R18)
Chapter 2485: The Young Lady''s Urges 3 (R18)
?
.
?
?
Ismena''s body was much more petite, Kireina embraced it with her arms, while kissing her and beginning to rapidly rub the tip of her cock on her tight pussy. It was tightly closed, so Kireina knew it was going to hurt her a bit unlike Acelina, who despite being tight, allowed easy thrusting without many problems.
Kireina decided to first massage her down there and spread it for her, stopping her kisses as she left Ismena on the floor, the steamy atmosphere made them both constantly sweat, their naked bodies rubbing against each other, their soft skin sliding nicely as Kireina grabbed Ismena''s beautiful, slender legs, and spread them open.
"A-Aaahh! Y-Youngdy...! What are you doing?" Ismena was growing more flustered as she knew what wasing, but didn''t knew that Kireina would first pleasure her down there.
"I''ll help you loosen up a bit, or it would hurt, Ismena," Kireina said with a voice full of devotion and love. "Calm down and let me take care of it, alright?"
"A-Ah... Wait... Uwah~!"
Ismena gasped as she felt Kireina''s tongue licking her pussy, her fingers rapidly beginning to move and thrust inside of her pussy, it was tight, barely one finger fit inside.
This is the end of Part One. Upgrade Premium to read full content:
Upgrade Now
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 2486: The Next Morning
Chapter 2486: The Next Morning
?
?
?
I ended overdoing itst night with all the stuff I did to Ismena and Acelina...
I might have gotten a bit too excited, more than usual.
Maybe it was the pent-up energy I had, or the frustration of my battle against Noah.
So I ended letting it all out on them, both figuratively and literally...
Ah, now I feel bad I overdid it, I should really apologize.
"Ugh..."
Slowly, I woke up, I haven''t had such a rxing nap in a while, to be honest.
As I woke up, I realized Ismena and Acelina, whom I had slept with, were gone.
I wanted to cuddle, hug them, and kiss them a little bit before they left to do their duties...
So yeah, a lot happened yesterday.
But the biggest thing was my battle against Noah, I enjoyed it quite a lot!
However, I also feel like we might have gone too far, he really hates me, and I can''t think of a good way for him to slowly stop hating me.
I mean, I get why he hates me I ate his world''s sun and then freed that sun god and provoked a whole lot of chaos.
I''m still wondering if he''s so strong why he didn''t just kill that god though.
Maybe the Sun God by himself had a purpose so he kept him alive...
Right, perhaps he used his powers as a resource of some sort.
He recessed were bing a big issue for the other inhabitants though, so I think taking down all the ones I did was a good thing for the world.
Despite how angry he got, he''s pretty selfish, this wouldn''t had happened if he had taken care of the Recessed, the Sun God, and then taken the sun for himself instead.
But he left it all there, he thought the whole world was his own yground, and I suppose to an extent it was, living as the supreme for thousands of years must have made him get toofortable.
No matter how cunning and intelligent you are, after so much time passes while nothing big urs, you''re bound to get a bit like this too.
Well, that''s that anyways, at least I''m alive and kicking!
I''ll simply have to deal with him one way or another... Thanks to my powers and Cosmic Psyche and Physique, I was able to survive such a terrifying fight till the bitter end.
And I even got stronger from that, out of my desperation more than anything, and also because I wanted to surpass my limits and go even further beyond against him.
My Soul has Evolved and Transformed, and my whole being has also be more powerful as a result.
What I did was... Well, how can I put it into words?
The moment I was about to die, while my second soul was still regenerating to be full, I used the fragmented pieces of the overpowered gauntlet and merged them with the regenerating soul.
This soul seems to regenerate in another ne of existence Noah couldn''t reach with his attacks, so that made it possible for me to survive by reviving a few minutester.
I was really hoping he would have left by then and just believe I died for a little while!
I mostly did this out of desperation, I didn''t want my Egos to die because of me...
After all, the Gauntlet is formed out of Aquamarine, Mammon''s Ego, Colora, Ouroboros, part of Yggdrantia, and the Wyvern Overlord.
If I would''ve died there, then they would have also died... so I merged them with my soul, while they were hundreds of fragments of their merged version, that overpowered Reality- Shaping Gauntlet.
Which evolved and whose power was enhanced by ten, so my soul was fully revived in that moment, and I was able toe backter.
Technically, they were alright.
Also, the trial itself grants penalties regarding acting as someone you aren''t only with people of this world.
Meaning that I can also talk about other stuff within Domains as long as I''m confronting another "participant" of the Dungeon.
And it seems the Dungeon itself encourages that, for Participants to fight one another... Another thing, my powers are restricted outside of the Domains, which are called "Other Side" which can be created to protect the "Normal World" from all "Magical Things".
It''s a strange Law of this World/Dungeon, but it makes it so catastrophes cannot easily ur outside of Domains, and they make sense to me I guess.@@novelbin@@
Also, despite most of them having humanoid forms, Egos count as my "Familiars" and they aren''t given new backgrounds or be people of this world, luckily, so they don''t have to go through the hassle.
Wall is certainly a Familiar but not at the same level as Maxima Summons or Egos, so she was given a background, bing a magic turtle and also a "pet" of me. apparently she''s a mythical beast from China that my father gifted me when I was a child, who has been protecting me since then.
She''s a "ck Obsidian-Shell Tortoise", rted with the Four Auspicious Beasts, the ck Tortoise, the White Tiger, the Azure Dragon, and the Vermillion Bird.
Anyways, so after what happened with Noah, the battle ended rather abruptly as my entire organization arrived to protect me.
And it seems that my father''s presence made Noah rethink his ns and leave... I was fairly sure that the original version of my "father" from this parallel world wasn''t as strong, right?
I mean, Frank told me he beat him and all... So what the hell is going on? How is he so strong? This is another mystery I would need to solve eventually, although I instinctively trust my father due to the background and life of this parallel version of myself that existed in this world, I still have to hold some level of suspiciousness.
Though... I guess it''s not so bad to have a father, for once. I know it''s stupiding from me, but I am enjoying it...
Back to the main topic though, the Egos that ended being part of the gauntlet that was fragmented and then merged with me, including the several spiritual hearts... they''re fine!
However, they changed, alongside my Soul. And well, they became a part of it too.
Chapter 2488: New And Powerful Cosmic Psyche Abilities
Chapter 2488: New And Powerful Cosmic Psyche Abilities
?
.
?
I nced at my own Cosmic Psyche information after all the growth I''ve experienced.
[Ascended Reality-Warping Heavenly Demonic Wielding Archangel Cmity Psyche (Tier 5: Rank 5)]
A Psyche forged from your Cosmic Soul bybining several powerful Ingredients, it contains the powers of Demons, Angels, Chimeras, Spiders, Void, and more. And can manifest in a variety of powerful ways.@@novelbin@@
The only Cosmic Soul fitting for someone like you, whose soul and body had absorbed and taken upon myriads of forms and countless beings. This Physique allows you to channel upon unprecedented powers while reinforcing your soul and attaining the ability to recover it even when its fully destroyed, with certain conditions, alongside a myriad of other powers.
Upon Evolution after the absorption of the powerful [Perfected Law-Shattering Cosmic Gxy Spirit Gauntlet of Infinity and Eternity] and several powerful {Divine Spiritual Hearts}, this Cosmic Psyche has further evolved and broken all of its limits to reach new heights, gaining powers that go even beyond the user''s Rank Limits.
{Cosmic Psyche Ingredients}
[Cosmic Treasures]: [Void Flower of Acacian Disfiguration] [Star-Gazing Mountain of Antiquity] [Fruit of the Cosmic Yggdrasil Child]
[Skills]: [Demonic Abyssal Recessed Authority Domain: Golden Bone Phantom Spider Goddess of the Decaying Void Forest] [Golden Phantasmal Chaotic Thunderstorm Bone ws of zing Cmity] [Divine Cosmic Stone Insectoid Queen sma Armor Creation]
[Divine Authorities]: [Divine Virtue: Humility (Rank 3)] [Cycle Of Reincarnation (Rank 5)] [Destruction and Creation (Rank 4)]
[Daos]: [Supreme Dao of Defiance (Rank 4)] [Supreme Dao of Primordial Gluttony (Rank 4)] [Universal Dao of Summoning (Rank 6)]
Psyche Abilities
[Tier 1]: [Cosmic Dual Soul Reincarnation: Gluttonous Archangel of Void & Virtuous Demon of Cmity]: Increases the power of Angel and Demon-type Attacks, Spells, Techniques, and Skills by 1000%. Your Soul is two at the same time, even when one Soul is fully destroyed, the other will take its ce while the first one regenerates, taking considerable time that can be speeded up using cosmic energy. You can choose which soul you want as the default soul and which one as the swapable soul, and both provide special effects based on their names. {Gluttonous Archangel of Void Soul}: Increases Holy, Light, Life, Nature, Soul, Void, and Gluttony Elemental Abilities, Techniques, Spells, and Skills Power and Effects by 1000% -> 2000%. In this form you gain the appearance of Gluttonous Void Angel, capable of devouring anything with its countless maws.
Any attack from your Soul will instantly devour parts or whole attacks, techniques, powers, barriers, or anything they touch from a foe or object, Damage Based on 1000% -> 2000% of Soul Ether. Once a foe receives enough attacks, their wounds will explode on Holy Void Crosses, dealing additional 200% -> 400% Damage based on Soul Ether. Any damage you eat through your maws recovers your other Soul half faster.
{Virtuous Demon of Cmity Soul}: Increases Darkness, Blood, Nightmare, Shadows, Demon, Soul, Space, and Demise Elemental Abilities, Techniques, Spells, and Skills Power and Effects by 1000%. In this form you gain the appearance of Virtuous Demon of Cmity, capable of bringing protection and destruction in equal measures.
In this form you can use your Soul to shield an ally from any Damage, 50% -> 70% of the damage your Soul Barriers take will be redirected at you, the more Damage your Soul Takes, the more your Stats rise, up to a boost of 2000% -> 4000% for 30 Minutes. Additionally, the Damage can also be released at once in a Cmity Sword of Virtue to sh through foes, dealing 3000% -> 6000% Damage based on Soul Ether plus 50% -> 70% of the Damage Absorbed.
[Tier 2]: [Divided Cosmic Maxima Ego Soul Summon]: (Click to Expand)
[Tier 3]: [Chaotic Archangel Soul of Infinity]: (Click to Expand)
[Tier 4]: [Multi-Elemental Cosmic Gxy Spiritual Heart of Eternity]: (Click to Expand)
[Tier 5]: [Perfected Law-Shattering Cosmic Gxy Spirit Gauntlet of Infinity and Eternity Manifestation]: (Click to Expand)
Aside from the four new Abilities tied to each Tier the Cosmic Psyche increased, there were improvements to the first Ability, making it even more broken.
I mean, just look at those numbers! What the hell... I''m already with bonuses that go beyond thousands of percents.
Indeed, this was one of my trump cards in the battle against Noah, and it has only be stronger as the Cosmic Psyche Ranked Up, heh!
Now let''s see these Psyche Abilities.
[Tier 2]: [Divided Cosmic Maxima Ego Soul Summon]: Your Soul now contains six Cosmic Egos within, which can manifest out of your Soul as you wish, they will materialize with their original power transformed and twisted from making a fragment of the power they created throughbining together into the Gauntlet. These Cosmic Egos can act independently, but are now part of your very Soul, so you can summon them to your side without problems, and even if they shatter or are destroyed they can be easily revived out of your own Soul again. Their memories and powers remain the same no matter how much they are destroyed, and they can even grow stronger from intense battles where they push themselves, their Growth Speed such as Leveling, Stat Increase, Skill Acquisition Speed and Skill Leveling Speed increases based on 500% of your Soul Ether and Cosmic Power Stats. Their individual growth will also make your Soul stronger, granting you Bonus Soul Ether and Cosmic Power Stats, alongside leveling rted skills much faster.
The Six Cosmic Maxima Egos have also gained unique new powers, effects, and Stats, and whenever you summon then, and they''re blessed by this Ability with even stronger Abilities and Forms. Their stats will also increase based on 300% of your Soul Ether and Cosmic Power Stats, while they can now share some of your skills as long as they''repatible with you, and vice versa as you can permanently learn some of their skills once your Bonds be
Stronger.
"Oh wow, Tier 2 Ability already looking pretty good. It''s the standard stuff I expected, nothing insane, mostly because the insane part can only be seen once I summon you guys," I nodded. "Let''s see first... Aquamarine,e!"
FLUOSH!
I felt my own Soul twist and warp, as something alive emerged from it, taking the form of a beautiful ne.
Chapter 2489: Newly Evolved Cosmic Maxima Ego Souls
Chapter 2489: Newly Evolved Cosmic Maxima Ego Souls
?
.
?
I summoned Aquamarine to my side, and lo and behold, he emerged brand-new, separating from the endless sea-looking soul I now had, which resembled some sort of swirling ocean of liquid chaos of ck, purple, red, and blue colors with lots of starts, the mass of soul quickly materialized into his usual form.
No, actually he changed quite a lot, the ne had gone from blue and gold colors with blue jewels to arger, even more majestic ne with silver and ck colors, red, purple, and blue jewels, and a small ornament above the main blue and red jewel at the center resembling a roaring tiger made of silver and ck metal.
"Amazing, Aquamarine! I''m relived you''re alright. Did you sleep well?"
"Raaarrr!"
POOF!
Aquamarine''s ne form instantly transformed, bing a huge tiger made of the same liquid-like substance that my soul resembled.
He didn''t look like he was made of rainbow light, but of dark, cosmic matter made liquid, with glowing stars over his entire liquid body, and even a mane resembling a crimson and blue nebul.
His eyes glowed rainbow colored though, just like before.
But wow, he sure changed!
"B-Be smaller though, you''re about to break the bed!"
Aquamarine wouldn''t stop licking my face, it was cute, but he was just too big!
"Graoo!"
He quickly reduced his size, bing smaller and morepact, resembling and adorable tiger cub this time, although with the same cosmic appearance.
"You''re so cute," I petted his head. "But you also feel so strong...!"
[Name]: [Aquamarine] [Rank]: [SSS+++]
[Race]: [Mythical Neb Beast Spirit Soul Ne of Abyssal Primordial Seas & Eternal Frozen Void]
[Job ss]: [Mythic Neb Beast Guardian Spirit Soul of Abyssal Primordial Seas: ******]
[Subss]: [Primordial Eternal Frozen Void Archwizard Beast Spirit King: ******] [Level]: [0/400]
[HP]: [45.000.000/45.000.000]
[Ancient Essence]: [35.000.000/35.000.000]
[Strength]: [25.000.000]
[Deftness]: [30.000.000]
[Vitality]: [25.000.0000]
[Intelligence]: [35.000.000]
[Fate]: [15.000.000]
[Soul Ether]: [15.000.000]
[Cosmic Power]: [30.000.000]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Ego essory (Repaired 3/3): Lv--] [Embodiment of Water: Lv--] [Embodiment of Frost: Lv--] [Weaponize: Lv--] [Armor Embodiment: Lv--] [Summoned essory: Lv--] [Beast Embodiment: Lv--] [Embodiment of Abyssal Seas: Lv- -] [Embodiment of Eternal Frozen Void: Lv--] [Cosmic Maxima Ego Soul: Lv--] [Incarnation of Oceans and Frost: Lv7] [Cosmic Beast Ego: Lv6] [Manifestation: Lv10] [Cosmic Mythic Beast: Lv6] [Ocean Tear Vessel: Lv5] [Cosmic Soul of Eternity Origin: Kireina: Lv5]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv10] [Liquification: Lv10] [Mana Sense: Lv10] [Legendary Beast Body: Lv10] [Frost Embodiment: Lv10] [Divine Forged essory Body: Lv6] [Beast Aura of Ocean and Frost: Lv10] [Dao Connection: Lv10] [Cosmic Sea Body: Lv8] [Abyssal Neb Sea Body: Lv5] [Eternal Frozen Void Body: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Curse Resistance: Lv10] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Resistance: Lv10] [Lightning Resistance: Lv10] [Primordial Ocean and Frost Absorption: Lv10] [All Elemental Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Cosmic Absorption: Lv7] [Void And Space Resistance: Lv5]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Swift Stab: Lv10] [Water Armor: Lv10] [w Attack: Lv10] [Frost Shell: Lv10] [Oceanic ws: Lv10] [Freezing Fangs: Lv10] [Divine Ocean Tearing Frost ws: Lv10] [Divine Frost Tearing Ocean Jaws: Lv10] [Cosmic Sea Beast Body Enhancement: Lv6] [Cosmic Frost Beast Armor: Lv6] [Spatial-Tearing ws of Freezing Void: Lv5] [Time-Warping Fangs of Abyssal Seas: Lv5]
[Magical Skills]: [Water Bullet: Lv10] [Water Barrier: Lv10] [Icicle Spear: Lv10] [Ocean Vortex: Lv10] [Frost Prison: Lv10] [Frost ymore: Lv10] [Reflective Ice Mirror Shield: Lv10] [Ocean Domain: Lv10] [Frost Beast Summon: Lv10] [Ocean Monster Summon: Lv10] [Spiritual Divine Altar Domain: Lv10] [Divine Rage of the Spiritual Oceans: Lv10] [Cosmic Ocean''s Frost Nova: Lv6] [Absolute Sea Domain: Lv6] [Fimbulwinter: Lv6] [Abyssal Ocean of Eternal Frozen Void
Neb: Lv5]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Demon yer: Lv10] [Ocean Spirit''s Holy Child: Lv10] [Divine Beast: Lv10] [Beast King Of Oceans and Frost: Lv10] [Divine Beast Guardian Incarnation: Lv10] [Ocean Tear''s Bearer: Lv7] [Cosmic Spirit Beast: Lv7] [Cosmic Maxima Ego Soul Beast: Lv5]@@novelbin@@
"What the hell?!"
I couldn''t help but scream a little when I saw his stats, honestly.
They were too high!
He had gone through aplete evolution.
And not a single Evolution, but like two? Three evolutions in a row?!
He gained a bunch of skills, most of the old ones are max level too...
His new name is also quite mysterious, he had gained new Abyssal and Void Elements within
his primary Water and Ice Elements, making him even more unique than before.
And those stats... Are quite intriguing, yeah. He has Ancient Essence, Deftness, Fate, and Soul Ether, Stats the Egos didn''t have before at all.
But now he has them as if nothing! Is this because he merged with my soul and became part of
it? So now we share these things... Huh, amazing.
"How do you feel so far, Aquamarine?" I asked the little guy.
"Raaawwrrr! Raarr, raarrr!" he moved around yfully, and suddenly disappeared out of
nowhere.
FLASH!
Only to reappear again out of nowhere too!
"Huh?"
I reread his status again, but there wasn''t anything saying he could move through space at all.
How is this possible? Did he move around space on his own with his skills?
Yeah, maybe those new Body Skills do the trick.
He probably became a being of pure nebulous abyss and void, easily passing through spatial
membranes.
"So that''s how you do it, huh? Alright let''s summon some more..."
They were all "sleeping" inside of my Soul since the battle, but they were all ready to be
summoned at any moment.
The only special case was Yggdrantia, her true form remained within my Divine Realm, but a "piece" of her had merged with my soul.
This didn''t create a new Yggdrantia, but for her main body to gain these powers she has to merge with this piece, which I''ve already sent to my divine realm.
She''s special because of her uniqueposition as an Yggdrasil Ego, she can manifest Spiritual Bodies anywhere that contain most of her powers, hence why she can appear in many
areas at the same time.
Anyway, for now...
"Shadrach! Colora! Mammon! Ouroboros! Come!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
"Ouch- Ah!"
The moment I summoned them, I felt a hard thing hit my forehead and then dig into my skull.
Ouch, that was Ouroboros, definitely...
Chapter 2490: The Wyvern Overlords New Cosmic Form
Chapter 2490: The Wyvern Overlord''s New Cosmic Form
?
.
?
I summoned the remaining four other Egos/Maxima Summons while I was here, in their reduced forms so they don''t end up screwing the entire house with their gigantic sizes, of
course.
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Of course, the moment I summoned them, that also included Ouroboros.... Uroboros, well, whatever was his name, the first Path Jewel Ego I created I believe.
His power was immense, and he gave me a great boost on my Devouring and Gluttony Abilities in specific, as he was the Path Jewel around such powers to begin with.
CRASH!
"Ouch! Ah...!"
It hurt like hell because the damn thing only had a spherical form, it dug into my skull like a bullet and it hurt more than I could have ever thought.
"Aaah... Ugh..."
I rubbed my forehead for a bit, feeling the pain. Usually the jewel could be visible from the forehead, but due to the rules of this world, my appearance remains fixed in a certain appearance.
Therefore, Uroboros just dug even deeper to not be seen... Damn.
"Hmm? Oh we''re finally outside of your damn soul! It was getting really boring to stay there all the time, you know?" Mammon asked, floating on his Demonic Axe form. "Even though I could just concentrate on stuff in Hell instead... Things are rather busy with the annexation of two whole Layers unified as one and everything you know?"
"Eh, you still got it easier than in here, don''t you think?" Iughed.
"Aaah... Maybe, yeah..." Mammon nodded. "I guess so, miss exchange student! You almost died and killed us all fighting that damn vampire monster and...!"
He kept yapping for a while, but I nodded and looked at him because he was cute when he talked a lot like that.
Even when he was a huge zing axe.@@novelbin@@
Actually his form changed quite a lot as well, no longer was he bright red and orange, he gained ck and purple colors, with purple jewels and some silver undertones here and there.
He resembled a "darkened" version of his former demonic axe form, twice as big as well, and rather deadly, I''m d he can float, if he fell he would definitely slice open the damn floor.
"Mammon, I think you should stop reprimanding master," said Colora. "I don''t think it''s nice to do that... She''s your master after all, right?"
Colora hadn''t left her adorable appearance as a paint brush, she was even more beautiful now with added cosmic colors, although her brush was still rainbow colored.
Her wood was now of a darker blue, with golden stars shining through the wood, her aura also seemed cosmic and dark, but mixed well with the rainbow colors as well, making for an incredibly stunning appearance.
"Master? Hahaha! There''s no way she''s my master, our rtionship is purely... Um," he suddenly fell silent after probably remembering what we did a while ago. "It''splicated!"
"He''s shy but he loves me," I said with a nod.
"I-I never said that!" he said angrily, although with clear embarrassment on his voice.
"Hmmm... So damn loud, I''m still here trying to figure what in the world happened to me..." Shadrach groaned, as if yawning a bit, his sword form overflowing with power. "Just what happened to us? I was fairly sure... we died, right? No, something else happened. And why do I feel so connected with Kirina now? It wasn''t to this ridiculous level before."
"I guess you don''t remember what exactly happened... Okay, let me give you a brief little exnation," I said. "We..."
As I exined things to Shadrach, I analyzed his sword form. It looked huge and majestic, he had be a gigantic two-handed de of pitch-ck color, with the hilt of red and purple jewels, with several draconic decorations such as the head and the wings.
I looked at his status too, I was quite interested on how much he had grown first than even Mammon or Colora. After all he was my trusty sword andpanion.
[Name]: [Shadrach] [Rank]: [SSS+++]
[Race]: [Cosmic zing Neb Metal Dragon Overlord Soul of Eternal mes]
[Job ss]: [Cosmic Etheric Metallic Dragon Armory Neb: ******]
[Subss]: [Cosmic Eternal me Dragon Soul Spirit: ******]
[Level]: [0/400]
[HP]: [40.000.000/40.000.000]
[Ancient Essence]: [25.000.000/25.000.000]
[Strength]: [35.000.000]
[Deftness]: [20.000.000]
[Vitality]: [35.000.0000]
[Intelligence]: [25.000.000]
[Fate]: [15.000.000]
[Soul Ether]: [20.000.000]
[Cosmic Power]: [25.000.000]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv10] [zing Dragon Soul Embodiment: Lv10] [Draconic ze Aura: Lv10] [Volcanic Infernal Domain: Lv10] [Superior Japanese Katana: Lv10] [Abyssal Chaotic mes Embodiment: Lv10] [Manifestation: Lv10] [Not One Sword, But Many: Lv7] [Divine Metallic Dragon: Lv7] [zing Neb Metal Dragon: Lv5] [Cosmic Soul of Eternity Origin: Kireina: Lv5]
[Body Skills]: [Divine Magic Armory: Lv7] [Super Automatic Self Recovery: Lv7] [Etheric Divine Hardening: Lv7] [Infernal Crystal Core: Lv10] [Sharpness Enhancement: Lv10] [Flexible Movement: Lv10] [ck Onyx Chaos Dragon Scales: Lv10] [Full-Metal Body: Lv7] [Shapeshifting Metallic Form: Lv7] [Neb me Body: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv10] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Fire Absorption: Lv--] [Chaos Resistance: Lv10] [Demonic Energy Resistance: Lv10] [Destruction Resistance: Lv10] [Cosmic Absorption: Lv5] [Void And Space Resistance: Lv5]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Rampaging Draconic de Infernal sh: Lv8] [zing Divine Dragon Shield Parry: Lv8] [Draconic Heat: Lv10] [zing Dragon Meteor: Lv10] [Infernal Counter: Lv10] [Mystical Katana Arts: Lv10] [Soul Devouring Infernal de: Lv10] [zing de Spirit: Lv10] [Chaotic me de Spirit: Lv10] [Heaven-Tearing Chaotic sh: Lv10] [Dimensional Slice: Lv10] [Full Metal Divine Dragon Battle Arts: Lv7] [Neb Dragon me
Soul de Arts: Lv5]
[Magical Skills]: [Chaotic Dragon Soul Aura: Lv8] [Divine Chaotic Dragon''s zing ws: Lv8] [Chaotic Etheric Metallic Dragon Breath: Lv8] [Infernal Demonic Blood Shield: Lv8] [Draconic Infernal Storm: Lv10] [Chirijiraden: Raging Inferno: Lv10] [Chaotic mes: Lv10] [Abyssal Dragon Breath: Lv10] [Etheric Divine zing Metal Armory Manifestation: Lv7] [Divine zing Spirit Dragon Summon: Lv7] [Cosmic Neb me Dragon de Spirit
Creation: Lv5]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Dragon Overlord: Lv10] [Ancient Ruler''s Soul: Lv10] [Ruler of the Infernal me: Lv10] [Muramasa: Lv10] [Divine Living Armory: Lv7] [First of a Kind: Lv7] [Metal Dragon King: Lv7] [Cosmic Maxima Ego Soul Dragon: Lv5]
"Wha..."
His stats are just as high as Aquamarine now!
He sure evolved like... twice? No, I''m sure he was thrice!
His new powers, ss, Subss, Skills, and tremendously higher Stats is sure going to make
him my best weapons so far.
Well, that is until I check Mammon and Colora Status as well.
And might as well also check Uroboros while we are at it.
Chapter 2491: Colora And Mammons New Forms
Chapter 2491: Colora And Mammon''s New Forms
?
.
.
Seeing Shadrach new Status, he sure had a bunch of new skills, and his Stats skyrocketed so much it was insane. Well, I guess all the Egos that ended fusing into my Soul went through the same "Super Soul Evolution/Fusion" that boosted them through the ground as they absorbed the power of my own Soul in the process.
Above all, he seemed to have gained something called "Neb mes" and this was present in most of his skills in one way or another, interestingly enough. His name doesn''t include the de anymore, as he''s more like a metal cosmic fire dragon summon.
However, his weapon embodiment abilities remain and that he''s a sword is still part of his "origins" although he can also now divide into many swords at once, summon sword spirits, and unleash deadly magic and techniques.
"Hey Shadrach, show me how your mes look right now."
"Huh? Fine."
FLUOOOSH!
The moment he agreed, his mes surged from his body, zing with the colors of outer space and stars, resembling nebs set aze.
It was an incredible sight to behold!
"My mes have be so powerful now...!" Shadrach muttered. "But I don''t know if it was even worth it to almost die... You''ve be progressively more reckless over time, Kireina." "It wasn''t recklessness! I had tried to talk with Noah, and he jumped on me like I killed his family or something," I exined. "I guess taking the sun and unsealing the sun god is a big deal but was it big enough for him to go so hard on me? Honestly if anything he''s a bully." "Hah... Whatever," Shadrach sighed.
I checked the other Summons'' status, such as Colora and Mammon.
[Name]: [Colora]
[Race]: [Primordial Cosmic Rainbow Canvas Paintbrush Soul Spirit Fairy Dryad Princess] [Rank]: [SSS+++]
[Job ss]: [Cosmic Divine Rainbow Heroic Fairy Princess: ******]
[Subss]: [Cosmic Battle Diva of Colorful Rainbow Nebs: ******] [Level]: [0/400]
[HP]: [25.000.000/25.000.000]
[Ancient Essence]: [45.000.000/45.000.000]
[Strength]: [20.000.000]
[Deftness]: [25.000.000]
[Vitality]: [15.000.000]
[Intelligence]: [35.000.000]
[Fate]: [20.000.000]
[Soul Ether]: [25.000.000]
[Cosmic Power]: [35.000.000]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [True Sentient Weapon: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv10] [Primordial Rainbow Child: Lv10] [Dao Summon: Lv10 (Dao of Colors)] [Dao Paint: Lv10] [Endless Imagination: Lv10] [Fairy Embodiment: Lv10] [Divine Color Aura: Lv10] [Talented Magician: Lv10] [Color Spirit of Nature: Lv10] [Divine Color Authority: Lv7] [Cosmic Canvas Of Starry Colors Authority: Lv5] [Cosmic Soul of Eternity Origin: Kireina: Lv5]
[Body Skills]: [Cosmic Spiritual Paint Brush: Lv7] [Automatic Self Repair: Lv10] [Rainbow Wings: Lv10] [Divine Multicolored Eyes: Lv10] [Rainbow Dryad Nature Core: Lv10] [Fairy Canvas Princess Physique: Lv7] [Cosmic Neb Paint Body: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv10] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Chaos Resistance: Lv10] [Cosmic Absorption: Lv10] [Color Absorption: Lv5] [Void And Space Resistance: Lv5]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Cosmic Paint Attack: Lv7] [Neb Color Smack: Lv7] [Colorful Wood de: Lv10] [Colorful Wood Shield: Lv10] [Unyielding Will: Lv10] [Divine Rainbow Lance Arts: Lv10] [Divine Rainbow Canvas Battle Domain: Lv10] [Divine Colorful Princess Dance: Lv7] [Cosmic Rainbow Paint Creation: Lv5]
[Magical Skills]: [Cosmic Spiritual Magic Paint: Lv7] [Summon Painting: Lv10] [Scribble: Lv10] [Paint Storage: Lv10] [Colorful Enhancement: Lv10] [Colorful Curse: Lv10] [Divine Color Spirit Magic: Lv10] [Sacred Rainbow Seeds: Lv10] [Grimoire of Colors: Lv10] [Paint Enhancement: Lv10] [Canvas Expansion: Lv10] [Paint Transfiguration: Lv10] [Divine Color Nature Spirit Magic: Lv10] [Divine Rainbow Wood Armor Creation: Lv10] [Divine Rainbow Wood Lance Creation: Lv10] [Primordial Colorful Explosion: Lv7] [Rainbow Ray of Colorful Tainting: Lv7] [Cosmic Painting Spirit Guardian Creation: Lv5]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [The Child of Colors: Lv10] [Professional Painter: Lv10] [Colorful Nature Fairy: Lv10] [Rainbow Fairy Knightess: Lv10] [Yggdrasil''s Guardian: Lv10] [Divine Princess Of Colors: Lv10] [Cosmic Maxima Ego Spirit Fairy Princess of Colors Soul: Lv5]
{Divine Protections}
[Primordial Spirit Tree of Yggdrasil Divine Protection]
Colora got a massive boost as well, probably three evolutions in a row as well, with massive boosts to her stats and also a bunch of interesting new skills.
It seems she''s also both a Fairy, a Dryad, and a Paintbrush Ego Weapon, all into one, which
also makes her some sort of Spirit.
She''s indeed quite unique, to say the least.
[Name]: [Mammon] [Rank]: [SSS++++]
[Race]: [Cosmic Infernal Archdemon Goddess of Wrath and Greed Soul Path Jewel Living
Armor]
[Job ss]: [Cosmic Archdemon Warlock Prince of Wrath and Greed: ******]
[Subss]: [Infernal Wrath and Greed mes Sorcerer King: ******]
[Level]: [0/400]
[HP]: [50.000.000/50.000.000]
[Demonic Energy]: [450.000.000/450.000.000]
[Strength]: [45.000.000]
[Deftness]: [20.000.000]@@novelbin@@
[Vitality]: [45.000.000]
[Intelligence]: [35.000.000]
[Fate]: [30.000.000]
[Soul Ether]: [40.000.000]
[Cosmic Power]: [40.000.000]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [True Sentient Divine Path Jewel Ego: Lv--] [Embodiment of Greed: Lv--] [Embodiment of Wrath: Lv--] [Embodiment of Inferno: Lv--] [Master and Ego Connection: Lv--] [Maxima Summon: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Maxima Summon Physique: Lv--] [Infernal Archdemon Ego: Prince of Greed Mammon: Lv--] [Infernal Archdemon Spirit: Lv--] [Primordial Sin: Greed: Lv--] [Primordial Sin: Wrath: Lv--] [Archdemonic Living Armor: Lv--] [Cosmic Soul of Eternity Origin: Kireina: Lv5] [Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Repair: Lv10] [Greed Assimtion: Lv10] [Demonic Energy Assimtion: Lv10] [Cosmic Assimtion: Lv10] [Infernal Archdemon of Greed Existence: Lv10] [Law Distorting Existence: Lv10] [Infernal Archdemon''s Hellish Core: Lv10] [Infernal Archdemon of Wrath Existence: Lv10] [Full Body Archdemonic Armor Creation and Materialization: Lv10] [Cosmic Demonic Abyssal Void Metal Manifestation: Lv5] [Resistance Skills]: [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Elemental Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Divine Power Assimtion: Lv10] [Cosmic Power Assimtion: Lv10] [Elemental Assimtion: Lv10] [Law Assimtion: Lv10] [Spiritual Energy Absorption: Lv10] [Demonic Energy Absorption: Lv10] [Sin Energy Absorption: Lv10] [Cosmic Absorption: Lv5] [Void And
Space Resistance: Lv5]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Primordial Wrathful Greed Demonic Power Maniption: Lv10] [Primordial
Archdemon of Wrathful Greed Infernal Domain: Lv10] [Infernal Archdemon''s ws of Annihtion: Lv10] [Supreme Archdemon Embodiment: Prince of Greed and Wrath Mammon Lv10] [Archdemon Goddess of Greed, Lust, and Wrath Almighty Armor Embodiment: Lv10] [Ultimate Infernal Archdemonic Wrathful Greed Axe Arts: Lv10] [Domain of Perpetual Sins: Wrath, Greed, and Lust: Lv10] [Abyssal Void Cosmic Demonic Inferno Axe Arts: Lv5]
[Magical Skills]: [Sin-Purifying Hell mes: Lv10] [Infernal Archdemon Goddess Transformation: Lv10] [Gates of Hell: Lv10] [Gate to Hell: Lv10] [Infernus Maximus: Lv10] [Archdemon Infernal Magic: Lv10] [Wrathful Greed Concept Maniption: Lv10] [Eternal Dooming mes of Wrath and Greed: Lv10] [Demonic Life Creation and Maniption: Lv10] [Apocalypse: Lv10] [Archdemonic Decadence: Lv7] [Apocalyptic Demonic Gate: Lv5]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Archdemon''s Infernal Authority: Greed: Lv10] [Greed Ruler: Lv10]
[Inferno Ruler: Lv10] [Obsessed By Kireina: Lv10] [Root of Evil: Lv10] [Greedy and Wrathful Lover: Lv10] [Prince of the Layer of Greed and Wrath of Hell: Lv10] [Greater Archdemon Vessel: Lv10] [Cosmic Demonic Armored Sentinel: Lv10] [Cosmic Maxima Ego Soul Demon:
Lv5]
Then there''s Mammon here! His stats were already very high, he was my strongest Ego before, and now he took that on another whole level with even higher stats than before and a couple of new, interesting skills to y around with.
"You guys sure grew in stats and skills..." I said. "Dammit, now I just want to try out your new
power right away, but I can''t really do that to be honest. I should go to take a shower and get ready for school actually. Uh, what hour is it even?"
As I wondered that, I heard footsteps towards my door.
"Kireina-sama, it is time for your breakfast~!" "Wakey-wakey~!"
It was Ismena and Acelina, bringing me breakfast to my bed.
Chapter 2492: What A Spoiled Young Lady!
Chapter 2492: What A Spoiled Young Lady!
?
.
?
Before I could test more of the power of the newly evolved Egos and Summons (Colora and Shadrach are Maxima Summons that happen to also count as Egos), Ismene and Acelina walked into the room while barely knocking a little bit.
"Woah!"
I was a bit surprised though, as I was currently surrounded by my Egos, which were in the shape of giant weapons with zing, cosmic auras and such.
"Oh, youngdy! You''re awake already?" Ismena wondered. "Those weapons... Were you polishing your magic weapons this morning?"
"How diligent of you!" Acelina praised me.
"Uh, yeah," I nodded, as I quickly made them go back to my Soul, all of them disappeared into small explosions of cosmic mes of blue, ck, purple, and red mes. "For now I''m done with that though, sorry."
"Ah no, it''s alright," Ismena quickly ced a table full of food for my breakfast.
This was mostly Japanese-styled breakfast, with some freshly cooked white rice, smoked fish, miso soup with tofu, some toasts with strawberry jam and whipped cream on top, they seemed to be French toasts, andstly a green tea with milk and honey.
"It looks delicious, thank you Ismena, Acelina!"
My stomach rumbled a lot, so I didn''t even think and started eating the smoked fish first, they were gone in a couple of bites. The delicious smoked fish vor went amazingly well with the soy sauce on top, and also the fluffy white rice, the soup was refreshing and strong, and the tofu soft and chewy.
Without realizing, half my breakfast was gone in an instant, and I sighed in relief, realizing I shouldn''t have just begun eating without talking a bit about...
Well, about what happened yesterday.
Ismena and Acelina were watching TV by my side as if nothing too, I guess they don''t really... want to talk about it?
"Um, well, I guess we should get to the point, about what happened yesterday..." I muttered. "O-Oh..."
"Ah, yeah..."
They seemed to blush instantly; the atmosphere became slightly awkward.
Come on Kireina, they''re your wives, so don''t get shy either!
"I truly mean what I said yesterday..." I said. "I really do love you two."
"Y-Youngdy..." Ismena grew redder, until her face became pink colored almost the same color as her original skin color as a fairy.
"W-We thought you would forget about it or not address it anymore... I apologize if we seemed a bit cold," Acelina sighed. "Uh, so you truly meant it, youngdy? I-I... I''m kind of happy myself, honestly. But I don''t know about my sister."
"A-Acelina?! You epted it too quickly!" Ismena grew more embarrassed.
"Well, what else can be done, Ismena? The youngdy is the person we decided to dedicate our lives for," said Acelina. "We love her dearly, don''t we? I suppose this was bound to happen if she ended loving us at some point... As her maids, we must fulfill our duty and love her back!"
"T-That''s not...! Ah, you dummy!" Ismena sighed. "Why would you say something so embarrassing? Youngdy is still young, I suppose that she might changeter once she grows up... She should find someone else perhaps, and not simply settle down with maids..." "Don''t say such things!" I said. "Why wouldn''t settle down with you two? I already said I loved you, and I don''t n on going back on my word, Ismena."
I quickly walked out of my bed, holding her hand.
"Y-Youngdy... But...!" she looked all cute while blushing.
"Would this be enough proof I mean my words?" I quickly sat by her side and kissed her lips. "Hmm?! Hmm~!" she was surprised, but at the end she epted my kiss, and kissed me back. Our tongues entwined for a little bit, and her saliva was sweet, I think she must have had sweet for breakfast.
As our lips separated and so our tongues, a small trail of saliva was left behind.
"K-Kireina-sama..." she was gasping for air, looking embarrassed. "I... Am I truly enough for
you?"
"Yes, it''s alright, Ismena," I nodded. "I''ll take responsibility. I love you so, so much."
I ended hugging her andforting her, making her feel loved.
I''ll get her a gift too; I should show her how serious I am.
If her memories of our past are too deep within her psyche, I simply have to force them out by romancing her.
"Youngdy... I... thank you," she muttered. "I love you lots too... I''ve always done since I met you and took care of you. If this... is what you want, then I''ll ept your feelings a-and embrace them... If this makes you happy."
"I''ll make sure that you won''t regret this, don''t worry," I kissed her lips a bit again. "You''re too cute too! I can hardly resist you! Mooch, mooch, mooch!"
"Uwah, youngdy... Heheh..." she giggled a bit as she felt flustered by me kissing her cheeks and then her little nose. "That tickles a bit..."
So cute!
I want her all for myself!
Sex!
No wait, calm down.
"So that settles it then!" Acelina nodded. "Hohoho! To think the youngdy would be this bold though! It almost makes her feel like a boy rather than ady at times..."
"She has always been quite tomboyish I suppose," Ismene smiled. "A-And well... she has that too, so maybe that... well, makes her more assertive, I suppose?"
"Hmm, indeed~ If you let me be honest, youngdy, I quite enjoyedst night," said Acelina. "I never thought being embraced with so much love and passion would make me feel like
that!"@@novelbin@@
"A-Ah... Is that so? I''m d..." I nodded. "I forgot to give you kisses too, Acelina,e here. I''ll give these to you two daily from now on."
I ended kissing her a lot as well, and once I was done with breakfast, we moved to the shower to take a bath together.
And in there... well, I couldn''t really resist them when they got all naked in front of me again, and once they noticed, they willingly let me embrace them again.
Ah, I can get used to this every morning while I''m here, yeah, it''s not bad at all~
Chapter 2493: Yggdrantias Evolution
Chapter 2493: Yggdrantia''s Evolution
?
FLUOOOSH!
Within Kireina''s Cosmic Realm, the gigantic Yggdrasil Tree growing at its center, Yggdrantia, began to suddenly growrger and stronger. Arge mass of Kireina''s Soul suddenly fused with her, which had taken the form of her usual humanoid dryad spirit appearance.
Yet, this wasn''t some kind of add-on, no, this form that merged with Yggdrantia was herself, a part of her that formed the Gauntlet of Infinity that Kireina created by fusing Egos and Divine Spiritual Hearts together.
This fragment of Yggdrantia, perhaps fifty percent of her total power, had been shattered alongside every other Ego thatposed the gauntlet once Noah unleashed his true power to eliminate Kireina.
However, in ast-ditch effort to survive, Kireina merged the gauntlet''s fragments, which were also ten of them as they had been previously temporarily multiplied, with her own regenerating secondary soul.
If she dies before her secondary soul fully regenerates, then Kireina would have died for real. But thanks to the fragments of the gauntlet,
Billions of people across the entire Cosmic Realm nced at the majestic scene ur, as the beautiful Yggdrasil tree began growing evenrger, its cosmic form and appearance evolving even further, as its leaves became stars themselves, fusing into arger form, a neb of ever-expanding beauty.
The clear brown wood, which was covered on grass and moss, rapidly changed into a darker blue color, with cracks that seemed to lea to outer space within.
Its roots expanded across the Cosmic Realm, overtaking the entire and then reaching beyond into the "outer space" of the Cosmic Realm itself.
It reached the Moons and the adjacent, developings within the Cosmic Realm, and even going as far as the many Stars lined across.
However, it stopped right there before advancing any further than that...
The tree''s expansion was massive, yet it didn''t bring destruction, but a connection, making the entire Cosmic Realm moreplete, unified, as one.
Massive bridges had been made between the and the moons, and even the new developings, their poptions, living in istion from one another aside from very powerful gods capable of flight for long distances and also able to step out of the Cosmic Realm itself, had finally unified.
"Wow..."
"Did you see that?"
"Incredible..."
"There''s now a massive bridge made of wood connecting with the outer space?!"
"I wonder if any Adventurer would be brave enough to go there and explore the others..."@@novelbin@@
"No way, I''ll rather stay in the city, my family''s here and if I even miss a workday I''ll get fired for sure."
"Hahaha! I guess not everyone has the privilege of going out and explore."
The people of the Dark Moon City, thergest city of the Cosmic Realm, talked with one another, many of them were normal "civilians" despite not being even mortals anymore but different types of divine beings.
Yggdrantia slowly regained her consciousness, as she felt her very being expanded across the Cosmic Realm, rooting herself up into the Realm''s Pirs themselves, and at the same time, strengthening it and fueling it with even more power
"How do you feel so far, Yggdrantia?"
"Ah... Mama."
Yggdrantia slowly appeared as her cosmic nature spirit avatar, manifesting above one of her branches, noticing Kireina appearing by her side.
It was Kireina herself, a part of her, a piece of her body she had left here, which she can create as many times as she wishes for within the Cosmic Realm.
It wasn''t a clone but her, as if two bodies shared the same soul, consciousness, and thoughts. Thing is, Kireina could divide her own mind and thoughts since an early age, so this was very easy for her.
"I''m alright, still trying to get used to all this power though, but I''m doing my best, I believe."
"Good girl, I''m sorry about what happened earlier. Half of you being shattered and all..." "It''s fine, I was able to grow even stronger thanks to that... And my connection with Mama is even stronger too! I wonder if I could join you in your current mission outside?"
"Of course. I''ll summon you as a little sprite, is that alright with you?"
"I''m fine with even being a tiny mushroom, so don''t worry!"
"Alright then, hahaha," Kireina caressed Yggdrantia''s bark and then petted her avatar''s head. "Now, let''s see your Status, I wanted to check this and see how far you''ve grown. Have you seen it yet?"
"Nope," she said.
"Then let''s see it together," Kireina nodded.
[Name]: [Yggdrantia] [Rank]: [SSS+++]
[Race]: [Divine Cosmic Neb Yggdrasil Spirit Tree Soul Ego]
[Job ss]: [Divine Cosmic Neb Yggdrasil Spiritual Princess: ******]
[Subss]: [Divine Cosmic Gardener of Stars and Nebs: ******]
[Level]: [0/400]
[HP]: [150.000.000/150.000.000]
[Ancient Essence]: [225.000.000/225.000.000]
[Strength]: [30.000.000]
[Deftness]: [10.000.000]
[Vitality]: [100.000.000]
[Intelligence]: [70.000.000]
[Fate]: [50.000.000]
[Soul Ether]: [100.000.000]
[Cosmic Power]: [150.000.000]
{Passive Skills}
[Unique Skills]: [Yggdrasil Spirit Ego: Lv--] [Master Connection: Kireina: Lv--] [Yggdrasil Family: Lv--] [Spiritual Life Element: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Nature Element: Lv--] [essorize: Lv--] [Weaponize: Lv--] [Armor Embodiment: Lv--] [Cosmic Yggdrasil Tree: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Cosmic Element: Lv--] [Two Halves United: Lv--] [Yggdrasil''s Sapling: Lv10] [Roots of Life: Lv10] [Spiritual Gardener: Lv10] [Spirit Embodiment: Lv10] [Yggdrasil''s Incarnation: Lv10] [Descendant of the Spirit Trees: Lv10] [Divine Spirit Manifestation: Lv10] [Divinity: Spirit Tree: Lv10] [Fusion: Lv10] [Cosmic Yggdrasil Spirit Manifestation: Lv8] [Yggdrasil Cosmic Heart: Lv8] [Spiritual Yggdrasil Neb: Lv5] [Cosmic Soul of Eternity Origin: Kireina: Lv5]
[Body Skills]: [Automatic Self Recovery: Lv10] [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Heart Core: Lv10] [Super Hardened Spirit Tree Bark: Lv10] [Photosynthesis: Lv10] [Spirit Sanctuary: Lv10] [Spiritual Bark: Lv10] [Divine Spirit Tree Bark Armor: Lv10] [Protection of the Spirits: Lv10] [Nature''s Domain: Lv10] [Starlight Void Wood: Lv8] [Yggdrasil''s Starlight Fruit: Lv8] [Cosmic Realm Pir Roots: Lv5] [Neb Canopy: Lv5] [Constetion Fruits: Lv5]
[Resistance Skills]: [All Element Resistance: Lv10] [Physical Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Magic Damage Resistance: Lv10] [Status Effect Immunity: Lv--] [Nature, Life, and Light Attribute Absorption: Lv10] [Miasma Resistance: Lv10] [Cosmic Energy Absorption: Lv10] [Void And
Space Resistance: Lv5]
{Active Skills}
[Physical Skills]: [Wood Maniption: Lv10] [Nature''s Assimtion: Lv10] [Mana Fruit: Lv10] [Healing Leaf: Lv10] [Spiritual Sap: Lv10] [Gardening: Lv10] [Agriculture: Lv10] [Divine Garden of Yggdrasil: Lv10] [Territory Takeover: Lv10] [Cosmic Tree Domain: Lv8] [Starlight Firmament Wooden Artifact Body: Lv5]
[Magical Skills]: [Healing Aura: Lv10] [Nature''s Domain: Lv10] [Heart of the Forest: Lv10] [Wood Spears: Lv10] [Wood Shield: Lv10] [nt Growth eleration: Lv10] [Nature Assimtion: Lv10] [Nature''s Rage: Lv10] [Dragon Vein Spirit Summon: Lv10] [Roots that Reach The World''s Depths: Lv10] [Master Synchronization: Lv10] [Branches That Pierce The Cosmos: Lv8] [Cosmic Yggdrasil Wood Gate: Lv5]
{Title Skills}
[Unique Title Skills]: [Yggdrasil''s Spirit Ego: Lv10] [The First Yggdrasil''s Daughter: Lv10]
[Queen of the Oasis: Lv10] [Protector of the Desert: Lv10] [Spiritual Protector: Lv10] [Guardian of Grand Terra: Lv10] [Queen of the Jungles: Lv10] [Unified Yggdrasil Princess: Lv10] [Complete Yggdrasil: Lv10] [Cosmic Yggdrasil: Lv8] [Cosmic Maxima Ego Cosmic Spirit Neb Yggdrasil Soul: Lv5]
The two nced at Yggdrantia''s Status, shocked by how much it had changed, and how strong
she had be right now!
She had already begun to develop Cosmic Powers before, but now it seemed she had already mastered them and was already aiming for higher.
"This is insane, Yggdrantia! You almost have as many stats as I have?! Is this why I feel the
entire Cosmic Realm so much stronger?"
No, that would be an understatement.
Kireina also felt stronger, it was as if Yggdrantia had done something to even her own Cosmic
Realm Growth.
"I-I dunno, but it''s great!"
Kireina recalled something that she had learned from Noah, about how he had never actually
eaten a star, a neb, or even a gxy.
Yet he had reached these Realms, with the same level of raw power, although still being not being recognizedpletely, therefore, "Fake".
But right now when Kireina didn''t have many options, perhaps this was a good opportunity to
try and see what this method could achieve.
Yggdrantia had be technically an Artificial Neb around her entire Cosmic Realm,
therefore, it felt as if she was reaching that Realm.
Perhaps a little push and she might even breakthrough!
"To think this was even a possibility..." Kireinaughed. "Of course, of course... Why didn''t I
think about this earlier?"
"Um, mom?" Yggdrantia noticed Kireina wasughing strangely... "Are you ok?!"
"I-I''m fine! Really, I was just thinking stuff," Kireina gave a motherly smile. "Anyways, today I''ll pamper you a lot dear, so let''s spend time together! What do you want to do today?" "Umm... I want to go to that world and taste the sweets and snacks they got!" Yggdrantia said. "Hahah, alright! Sure, let''s get started then."
Chapter 2494: Yggdrantia Joins
Chapter 2494: Yggdrantia Joins
?
?
"Are you sure this is okay, my daughter? That girl is a Spirit you summoned, right?"
My father was reprimanding me as he nced at little Yggdrantia, wearing the modern clothes I gave her, mostly the clothes I had saved from my childhood in my room.
Or well, the childhood of this parallel me, of this parallel Kireina that grew up with a father and everything.
She was wearing some cute blue shorts, a big green shirt, and a white cap to hide her pointy ears and the horn-like branches growing over her head.
Yggdrantia in her Spirit Avatar form was adorable, looking around to be seven years of age, pale white skin, long blonde hair with blue tips, and bright blue and purple eyes with sparkles of gold resembling tiny stars.
"But isn''t she cute? Don''t worry, she''ll hide away once we get back to school."
"And isn''t that Noah there?! Didn''t he try to kill you? Should you really be going to school right now? I would say you should remain at home until we take care of him!"
"Noah ended attacking me because I sought him, I wanted to speak with him and learn why he was there and everything, but I guess he thought I was threatening. Don''t worry, after our battle he has learned his lesson, father."
"His lesson you say..." My father groaned, crossing his arms while clicking his tongue. "Tch, tch... I should really go kill him right now... Screw that school, right girls?"
He asked my maids, as Acelina and Ismena looked a bit shocked by his words. "B-But wouldn''t the youngdy get upset, boss?" Ismena asked.
"Y-Yeah... I wouldn''t say it''s... um, the best choice for her." Acelina nodded.
"Hah? That''s... Ugh," he facepalmed, as if washing away his grumpiness. "Okay, but your maids are going with you. Can they enter the school?"
"I guess we could try to convince the director to allow bodyguards," said Ismena.
"I don''t think it would take that much effort," said Acelina, nodding.@@novelbin@@
"Very well then..." My father groaned. "I''ve already deployed several assassins around the entire school, also spies. If there''s anything out of the ordinary, they''ll immediately know and go for your rescue, my daughter."
"Come on, really? I can take care of myself, you know?" I said. "I''m super strong, I even survived a battle against Noah and everything and he literally threw a whole gxy at me."
"What does that even mean? Nobody can throw a gxy at someone!" He said. "Stop lying! If things get worse, I''ll go and fight him personally. Now go, if you''re so desperate to learn... Also I''ve told my agents to keep a close eye on that Frank kid."
"Again with that? I told you I will take care of him! I won''t let anybody else take him or do anything to him, understood? If they try anything I''ll stop them," I said.
"Hmm... I''ve told you several times, Kireina, that that boy is no good," said father, sighing. "He possesses an incredible power, which I want for myself- no, for the two of us! Also it''s really dangerous! Letting that kid go around the neighborhood with such a power is dangerous for the entire poption, you know? If we take care of him we''ll be doing a favor to Japan as a whole."
"What nonsense are you talking about, you power-hungry old man?" I sighed. "He''s mine! And I won''t let anybody take him, okay? That is my final word! You heard me! Bye now! Come on girls, let''s go."
I quickly walked outside of the house.
"W-Wait, Kireina! Agh, don''t get mad with daddy! I''m sorry okay? Come on, where''s my goodbye kiss?! And the hug?!" My father chased me while asking for forgiveness.
"Hmph!" I ignored him, however, and walked to the limousine, which quickly took us to Tokyo High School.
"Kireinaaaaaaa!"
He screamed while falling to his knees as we moved away.
He sure loves being overdramatic...
As we moved through Tokyo and saw countless people moving, little Yggdrantia sat over my legs, looking through the window.
"Wooow! Such a big city! I''ve never seen one like this before!" She said. "Mama, when are we getting the snacks?"
"Ah right, the snacks... Can we stop by the closest 7-11? We''ll pick a few things for the little girl," I told the driver.
"On it, youngdy," the driver nodded, as we stopped near one of these famous 7-11 mini markets of Japan, which were apparently of a whole different quality than those in America, they were much better and sold much higher quality products.
"Excuse me youngdy, but why does the spirit girl calls you mama?" wondered Ismena. "I- It''s a bit weird..."
"Technically I am her mother because I created her," I shrugged, responding while entering the 7-11.
"Y-You did?!" Acelina wondered. "So your powers go that far, incredible."
"Yeah it''s child''s y," I said, smiling confidently. "Don''t you want anything to eat too, dears? I''ll buy you anything you want, just ask."
"A-Ah, well, I guess we could pick up a little lunch or dessert, we''ll be staying at the school with her after all," said Ismena.
"I guess so," nodded Acelina. "I want Onigiri with fish roe~ And also... Ummm, green tea! Oh, and perhaps some fruit cream sandwich? Also that and that!"
Acelina got a bit ahead of herself, picking up everything she wanted.
"S-Sister! Isn''t this too much?!" Ismena asked. "Don''t be so cocky... I''m so sorry youngdy, she''s a bit-"
"It''s fine, I said I would buy anything," I nodded. "Yggdrantia, did you pick what you
?
wanted?"
"Yes mama!" Yggdrantia came walking with a basket full of potato chips, sweet mochi, sweet
milk candy, lots of Ramune drinks, cake slices, and ice cream.
"Alright~" I nodded.
Acelina had already cooked my bento, so I was ready anyways.
After that we went to pay.
"W-Woah, it sure is a lot of stuff..." the young man working at the 7-11 muttered. "Um, how
do you pay, miss?"
"Credit Card," I said, giving the card.
Everything ended costing 23000 Yen, roughly 153 USD or a bit more or less.
"T-Thank you for buying so much!"
The guy was left rather happy.
Chapter 2496: The Lord Of Chaos Desperate Plan
Chapter 2496: The Lord Of Chaos'' Desperate n
?
After Wasp, the Third Apostle of Chaos asked his Lord about Frank, the man remained in silence for a few moments, before finally answering.
"My daughter seems to have developed... feelings for that kid."
"Eh?"
"Kireina-sama has...?"
"The youngdy?!"
"But that''s..."
The other Apostles panicked, yet Wasp remained calm. He seemed to not care about the youngdy''s feelings for Frank at all, and if he was given permission he would go after the young man anyway.
"I suppose that means we won''t pursue him anymore. Despite how much you said he was like you? You said he was someone born with powers from beyond the Stars, someone dangerous that could threaten your life and your organization if we allowed him to grow." Wasp said, boldly speaking calmly, without actually trying to berate his lord, as he merely repeated the same sentences the boss had said before.
The other Apostles seemed to re at him with slight anger, although a few also agreed with his words, and the intention behind them.
Kireina''s father squinted his white eyes, ring at Wasp with a slight amount of frustration, he knew what he meant after all.
"And also someone that could give you the power to reach the same level as the strongest Gods? Wasn''t that your big n, my lord? You stated that several times, how you much you wanted to dethrone Amaterasu and Susanoo."
Kireina''s father red at Wasp, as their eyes met. Wasp was bold, he allowed himself to be as someone so strong, a man that had lived for hundreds of years and had achieved almost the pinnacle of strength as someone born as a human.
"I know I said that, Wasp," said Kireina''s father. "And I won''t take that back. However, my daughter... She said she would hate me if I did something to Frank for now! And also she''s pretty strong you know?! So if you try to get in her way you''re going to get killed! And I won''t take responsibility for that! That girl''s unruly!"
"S-She said that?" Wasp muttered, twitching his eyebrows. "Uh... Well, if you... if my lord says so, I suppose. Haaah... I suppose it can''t be helped."
"Perhaps growing up without a mother had made her act like this," their boss sighed. "Did I spoil her too much?" he facepalmed.
"Maybe."
"Yes."
"You definitely did, my lord."
"I suppose it''s because you tried to make up for theck of her mother."
"It''s understandable... I suppose it was a new experience for you, to most of us, to raise a child and all..."@@novelbin@@
"Hmm, right? I guess you guys helped a lot at the end," sighed Kireina''s father. "That girl... She has done nothing but bring me trouble but... She also... she also makes me happy."
|| ||
||
||||
Most of the Apostles smiled lightly, although some, like Wasp, remained with calm, serious faces, although it was clear they were angered.
If it wasn''t for her, their lord wouldn''t have be so soft, he wouldn''t have stopped his path towards destruction and chaos.
If it wasn''t for her, for the youngdy, that damned, spoiled brat!
"Having her kind of makes me want to not be so terrible anymore," said the old man. "Haah..." he sighed as he smoked more of hisrge cigarette.
"I am aware that you love your daughter, my lord, and I also promised I would help you raise her and protect her..." Wasp spoke once more. "But Frank''s entire thing is a separate matter altogether, my lord. Young girls... they are always falling in love with new boys. It''s only natural. Eventually that love will fade away, she''s young and is in her adolescence after all."
"Hmm... You''re not wrong," nodded the boss.
"Also, Amaterasu and Susanoo are great threats, and they had been openly showing their hostility towards our family," said another Apostle, a pale-white woman with long red hair and sharp golden eyes, wearing a regal red and golden dress and a witch hat with a skull on top. "If we could manage to y those Gods, Japan as a whole could be our new Territory, one that is full of Corrupted Domains, Yokai, Mythical Spirits, and Kami for you to devour."
"Yeah, you''re right..."
"Remember my lord that your hunger is ever-growing," said another man, with a tall, muscr frame, long silvery-white hair, and whose eyes were stitched together, wearing armor made of bones. "Eventually, every one thousand years, your hunger grows, and to satiate it, you must devour Divinities. If it is not satiated in time, you may go berserk and lose a sense of yourself."
"That''s..."
"It would certainly be a terrible thing, isn''t it? Especially with a daughter now... What if you go berserk and end up harming the youngdy? Or... worse?" Wasp asked.
"No... I would never do that! My daughter...!"
"You know every well what happened thest time you went berserk, right?" asked the red- haired woman. "You couldn''t control yourself... And you ended destroying most of your Territory in the process. It was the reason why we started moving from ce to ce, until we finally settled down here after you met yourte wife."
"Tch..." groaned Kireina''s father, his entire body suddenly growing red eyes, looking desperate, furious! Even sharp teeth appeared across his entire body, they were drooling. The hunger... it was approaching once more. "Dammit... A full-on war against the Japanese Kami is imminent I suppose. I need to feed myself. Frank is the key, as long as I can obtain his power, I''ll be unrivaled even within their Divine World Domainsbined together."
The reason why he wasn''t confident he could go against Amaterasu and Susanoo at the same time was because of their powerful "Divine World Domain", a technique that epassed all of Japan and fed the two Gods with immense power and absolute authority. However, on a 1v1 battle, he could easily kill them... the big problem was this technique and their tricks, and of course, the massive armyposed of thousands of Kami, as Japan was one of the countries with perhaps thergest amount of Gods in the world, most of them still
active.
"Wasp, Medea, Frankenstein..." His white eyes turned red, spiraling with darkness inside of them. "Kill that kid and bring me his corpse and soul. And do it without my daughter finding -out."
All three of them smiled maliciously.
"It shall be done as you wish, your eminence."
Chapter 2498: [Multi-Elemental Cosmic Galaxy Spiritual Heart of Eternity]
Chapter 2498: [Multi-Elemental Cosmic Gxy Spiritual Heart of Eternity]
?
.
?
After seeing what the Tier 3 had to offer, I moved to check the Tier 4 and 5 Abilities, which seemed very interesting, and the strongest abilities within the Cosmic Psyche, [Multi- Elemental Cosmic Gxy Spiritual Heart of Eternity] and [Perfected Law-Shattering Cosmic Gxy Spirit Gauntlet of Infinity and Eternity Manifestation].
The first one was abination of all my Divine Spiritual Hearts after they ended shattering alongside the gauntlet, which contained them within it. Their fragments were crushed into dust and merged permanently with my new Soul.
Later, after my soul finished absorbing these powers and evolving its Psyche even further, a new Divine Spiritual Heart was created, containing the power of all of thembined, plus the essence of even the Gauntlet''s powers and the Egos that made itbined into it.
I could see it even now, glowing brightly, it had a beautiful cosmic blue and purple color, with golden stars inside and constantly releasing a powerful and strong aura of cosmic energy, resembling a neb around it.
The size of my soul is muchrger than it seems, and this heart is probably the size of the Earth''s Moon by now, gigantic and enormous, containing immense quantities of power. Inside of it, I could even see a small spiraling gxy made of tiny stars, woah.
Maybe with this I could even match the Primordial Spirit Empress of the Spiritual ne, who is said to have the strongest Spiritual Heart.
Now, let''s see...
[Ascended Reality-Warping Heavenly Demonic Wielding Archangel Cmity Psyche (Tier 5: Rank 5)]
{Cosmic Psyche Abilities}
[Tier 1]: [Cosmic Dual Soul Reincarnation: Gluttonous Archangel of Void & Virtuous Demon of Cmity]: (Click to Expand)
[Tier 2]: [Divided Cosmic Maxima Ego Soul Summon]: (Click to Expand)
[Tier 3]: [Chaotic Archangel Soul of Infinity] (Click to Expand)
[Tier 4]: [Multi-Elemental Cosmic Gxy Spiritual Heart of Eternity (Rank 1: Initial Stage)]: A Powerful Cosmic Spiritual Heart created from thebination of the shattered [Divine Spirit Heart: Primordial Ocean (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Harmonious Light Of Mand (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Infernal Sinful mes of Wrath, Lust, Greed, and Gluttony (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Necrotic Death Shadow Soul (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Scarlet Blood Moon (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Corrupted Holy Nether Sunlight Divinity (Tier 10)] [Divine Spirit Heart: Dual Primordial Sun of Bnce and Chaos (Tier 10)] and [Divine Spirit Heart: Spiritual Unification of Frost and Fire (Tier 7)] alongside merging with the user''s Soul and absorbing the Essence of the powerful Cosmic Gauntlet, inheriting a part of its power of Eternity.
Thebination of all these factors have materialized into a new Spiritual Heart of a tremendous size, containing immense quantities of internal Spiritual Energies, Elemental Power, Cosmic Energy, and Divine Power that a single normal Spiritual Heart could never achieve on its own. This Spirit Heart is directly connected to the user''s Soul and its Growth, and it will grow stronger the more the user''s Soul grows as well, increasing Stats and Boosting skills.
Passively, it will produce Cosmic Spiritual Energy atrge quantities every second, increases Cosmic Energy and Ancient Essence Regeneration Speed by 2000%, enhance All Elemental Power, from every Single Element the User Wields, by 3000%, while increasing the user''s Stats and Elemental Skill Power by 200% with each Cosmic Spirit Heart Rank whenever Elemental Skills or Magic are used.
The Cosmic Spiritual Heart will also umte Eternity Essence over time, the more the user battles while defying Fate, the more this energy will umte over time, which can be used to unleash powerful Special Abilities rted to the Heart, unlocked with each Cosmic Spirit Heart Rank. Cosmic Spiritual Energy can also be used to use these Special Abilities at 50% their power, but when using Eternity Essence, these Abilities unleash their true power, growing as strong as 200%.
{Eternity Essence (Rank 1)}: {100/10.000}
[Rank 1]: {Spiritual Gxy Astral Storm}: Harness the power of Cosmic Spiritual Energy and infuse it into your Cosmic Spirit Heart, releasing its {Inner Miniature Cosmic Spirit Gxy} to unleash a Pseudo Cosmic Domain, summoning endless quantities of {Cosmic Spiritual Stars} to attack all foes within the Pseudo Cosmic Domain''s range of 1 Kilometer around the user. 10 projectiles are fired per second, chasing any enemy that had been locked in and dealing damage upon impact through an explosion based on 1000% of the user''s Cosmic Power and Soul Aether Stat.
After the explosive damage, there''s a 50% chance to leave the foe with an {Astral Spirit me Corrosion} that will drain their internal energies and decrease their Stats the more they burn, up to 30% of their stats can be reduced, the mes disappear within 30 seconds, but can continue burning the more explosions umte, dealing damage every second based on 1% of the explosion damage, which can be stacked up to 10%.
When using 2.500 Eternity Essence, the Damage Dealt increases from 1000% to 3000%, and each explosion ignores 30% of the foe''s Cosmic Defenses, and 20 {Cosmic Spiritual Stars} can be fired per second for 1 Minute.
[Tier 5]: [Perfected Law-Shattering Cosmic Gxy Spirit Gauntlet of Infinity and Eternity Manifestation]: (Click to Expand)
Well alright, the Tier 4 Ability is already insane. It''s like aplete update form of the Starfall Skill, with a whole Domain made of a miniature Gxy!
Wait, what? So it''s really a gxy then?
I wonder if I could eat it up and Rank Up?
But wouldn''t that destroy the Spiritual Heart to begin with? Yeah.
I have to think of a better way of doing things without ending up killing myself in the process,
honestly.
If I had this technique when fighting Noah though, things might have been a bit more different, as this seems more on his level, or close to it.
However, it exclusively uses energy produced by the Cosmic Spirit Heart, so I won''t be able to
spam it as much as I want without waiting for a full recharge first.
Nheless, it sounds like a great trump card to use against ridiculously strong foes.
Now, onto thest Ability...@@novelbin@@
Chapter 2501: The Spirit Queens Ambitions
Chapter 2501: The Spirit Queen''s Ambitions
?
Within the Primordial Spiritual Pce of the Spiritual ne, the Primordial Empress of All Spirits nced at her collection of Yggdrasil Trees, all merging together into something gigantic, a massive rainbow-colored tree made of crystals, piercing through the colorful skies of the Spiritual ne.
The Yggdrasil Tree that Freyr possessed, the one that Freyja had, and even the one Odin once was in possession, all Fragments, Branches or Seeds, of the Original Yggdrasil Tree of Genesis, which the Empress had stolen one after another.
They weren''t just trees, as Freyja''s Yggdrasil Tree was the strangest of them, purple and pink colored, made of Dream Divine Essence Crystals, with an Yggdrasil Seed inside of a World Core Fragment she was in possession, where she was growing her child, born from her own flesh and blood, a child without father, her own son.
All of this, through Odin''s deception and cruelty, as he used Freyr himself to convince her, was taken away, this was the day that ruined Freyja''s life, her Realm was left devastated, and it quickly began to crumble down to pieces.
Since then she went to chase after Odin and his traces, ultimately ending where she did after many events that passed through all these days, weeks, months, and even years. As they traveled through many worlds and realms, the perception of time felt strange after all.
"It''s not enough, as I thought..."@@novelbin@@
The Empress, with glistening light epassing her entire body, rings of various colors spread through her entire being, and a massive crown made of pure spiritual divinity overflowing through her, alongside a heart-shaped core, made of thebination of dozens of powerful Divine Spiritual Hearts she had taken from her foes and fused into her own, including her own family, nced at the tree.
Her delicate hands, made of rainbow spirit diamonds, gently caressed tree''s "wood" also made of many-colored crystalized spirit energy, divine energy, and cosmic energy together. "Genesis has surely proven to be a good ce to find many valuable resources," She smiled. "I could have never hoped to find so many Origin World Fragments there, and even Yggdrasil Fragments of True Ancestry. Combining them with the Spiritual Yggdrasil Tree of the Spiritual ne was a good decision indeed. Its power has grown, and so has mine, as my connection to it only grows more powerful. This child... and Freyja''s tree, was an unexpected treasure as well."
She walked around the tree, noticing arge baby gestating, its skin was white, and its hair was long, pink-colored, it even had a tiny pair of wings, and was as big as one meter already, it was both feeding on the energies of the tree to grow, and also releasing its own powers to help the tree grow.
"This child... Odin, what do you think I should do with him?" She wondered, caressing the tree with her chromatic hands.
"I... have not thought about it," Odin said, falling into silence for a moment. "However, it is quite clear it is a powerful God, perhaps amongst the strongest beings of Genesis, if it continues gestating, it could be born as... Something that might surpass our Supreme Gods." "Hah, Supreme Gods you say... As if they could even hold a candle against you now," giggled the Empress. "I think I have a good idea... It will be my child. How about it? I will adopt him. He will grow here, my little prince. I will feed him all the power he wants, and he will be my loyal subject. My beautiful little doll boy that will do anything I ask him~"
"I... suppose that is a good idea, he could be used as a great weapon of destruction, if he grows strong and is feed well..." Odin nodded, smiling maliciously. "However, I assume that might be forter, master. After all, Genesis awaits our return."
"Indeed it does..." The Empress'' sharp rainbow eyes red at Odin and then at the mirror in front of her, the World of Genesis, its many realms and chaos was shown there. "It seems several things have happened here while we were not watching, huh? It has be quite interesting. Now that Genesis has opened its borders to the Outer Universe, everyone wants a piece of the cake for themselves."
"I suggest we should charge immediately, now that Kireina is entrapped on that Dungeon created by the Usurpers of Destiny and their Mysterious Ally..." Odin said, smiling. "She will no longer be a problem or an annoyance for our advance."
"Yes, I know, it''s the perfect time..." She nodded. "Don''t you think, Hedlehash?"
"Indeed master! I have already prepared your ten million troops as requested," Said the insectoid sorceress, made of ck, red, and yellow spirit crystals. "They''re all very powerful beings from the other worlds we''ve managed to pick up. Vampires, Dream Beasts, Outer Gods, all of them ready."
"Excellent, you''re a good harvester, and a great artist as well," the Empress walked through her pce, her glorious and beautiful figure moving around.
"Your words tter me, master, I am greatly honored to be allowed to unleash all of my artistic ir to my heart''s content. Serving you by your side has been of the greatest things that have happened to my pitiful life," Hedlehash said, lowering her head. The Empress was the only living being she treated with respect.
Her urges to turn living beings into "beautiful art" has never emerged from the Empress, because she already found her a beautiful piece of art that could never be recreated, an unparalleled beauty, elegance, majesty and power, that simply surpassed all.
"Your majesty," a man made of ck and gray crystals spoke, wearing ck, tattered robes and a hoodie covering his dark face, his glowing red eyes could be seen clearly, however, as chains dangled around his hands and legs. "Everything is ready. The Spirit Generals are awaiting yourmands. The Full-Scale Invasion of Genesis can begin at any time."
"Oh dear, it''s not an invasion, no," said the Empress. "We''ll simply begin grabbing stuff... more personally, and quicker. After all, my sisters have be rather annoying, stopping me from getting everything I wanted... It won''t be the same again, however."
TRUUUM!
A massive rainbow portal opened in front of the Empress and her massive, colorful army in front of her pce.
Odin, his family, and her Generals walked by her side.
"Let us begin this Empire''s Expansion."
Chapter 2503: Genesis
Chapter 2503: Genesis
?
Destruction and chaos spread through the Astral Road, as Genesis herself nced at the
scene, growing more stressed and furious, but remaining calm, knowing full well that giving up to her own anger and frustrations would only lead her to her demise. It has been the same damned game with Kireina since the beginning, always trying to outsmart one another, ultimately ending with her outright escaping the whole world and now being somewhere else.
If anything, Genesis was happy Kireina left, since she rose into the Supreme Goddess of Chaos that the World of Genesis had only be more terrible than before. With her bringing forth the Era of Chaos, the Dimensional Walls of Genesis weakened, and its Laws became much weaker, allowing for other nes, Worlds, and the Outside Universe to finally invade this world.
Right now, there are way too many damned factions trying to invade Genesis and take over its resources. So many that Genesis was having trouble keeping up with. However, it wasn''t as if they were friends.
Quite the opposite, they were all after simr things, or the same thing entirely, meaning that they would fight and even kill each other for them.
The World Core of Genesis, the gigantic-sized crystal that had grown to a titanic size where her entire Divine Cosmic Soul inhabited, was constantly creating millions of Supreme God-Level Divine Beasts to defend, while manipting the Astral Road to create hundreds of Dimensional Layers around it.
She knew that although the other Realms were precious, she couldn''t risk the most important thing, the core of the world and herself, after all, it had been eons since she merged with this''s core and therefore became one with this world.
Like a parasite clinging to life, Genesis parasitized this world, rich in life, and absorbed the life to boost her own survival and growth, rapidly growing stronger. After many years, the world she had parasitized changed tremendously, her own Cosmic Energies mutating and transforming it, inting its shape and size over a hundred times its former weight and height.
From what was once the small Earth, it had be as big as Jupiter, a mega full of even more life, evolved, filled with magic and cosmic and divine energies. The living beings there learned how to harness this power in the environment, her power, for their own growth and survival in these untamed wildnds.
The humans that once lived here had divided, a small fraction of them escaped into the stars, for her to never see again, the others that remained, unable to leave mostly because those that escaped didn''t ept them due to theirck of resources, connections to big families, or unimportance in the government or the world as a whole.
These that remained survived, many died, but those that adapted to the changes, to the Apocalypse that slowly transformed their into a gigantic fantasy world, for ack of a better term, prospered, such as Flora, bing one of them most ancient, and strongest Supreme Goddesses of the world.
However, it wasn''t as if Flora was the only one that had be this powerful, other human from ancient times had also evolved to her level. And right now, although four of Genesis Supreme Gods were now absent, Kireina, Flora, Aura, and Lucifer, there were still four more, discussing things within the interior of Genesis Cosmic Divine Realm, encased within her-sized Cosmic World Core.
Amidst the endless cosmic neb-like realm inside of the-sized world core, four massive figures made of powerful divine energies and elements, connected directly with the world''s Laws, sat down around a table made of white light.
One of them resembled a gigantic Arachne-like woman, madepletely out of gold and silver light, with star-like eyes and countless hands and spider legs, her hands and legs were wrapped around countless spiderwebs connected through time and space into the Fate and Destiny of the World. Her face was beautiful and mature, with short, white hair, and blue eyes.
Another was a beautiful young-lookingdy, made of yellow and orange-colored light, her hair was blonde, made of flowing light, resembling a beautiful ethereal sea, where millions of souls flowed through endlessly, her eyes were gentle-looking, although rather worried. She was a beauty, though she also had that na?ve charm to her, making her look both cute and clumsy. She only wore a white dress, while the goddess by her side wore no clothes at all.
Andstly, the most enigmatic of these three Supreme Gods, a man shrouded in mystery since the beginning of the War of Genesis, someone that appeared out of nowhere, having already imed the powers of the Supreme Divine Spirit of Time. He resembled a being made of gray fog, with blue stars within the fog, and a long blue, silver, and golden robe covering almost his entire phantasmal body. the only thing visible were his eyes, glowing like blue stars amidst his shapeless face. He held one of his hands, which resembled a skeletal w, a hanging sand clock, constantly moving the sands of time of all Genesis.
Andstly, the fourth, Genesis herself, manifesting in her greatest,rgest and most solid form within her own Realm, a massive being, resembling something akin to abination between a majestic white dragon, a butterfly, and a viper, with a long body, three pairs of enormous butterfly-like wings with dragon-like wing shapes, glowing with chromatic colors. Her head was long and majestic, with a pointy tip at the end, and two big, rainbow-colored eyes with long eyshes. She had hair, long and silver air, waving around through all of her Realm. The rest of her body was serpentine, long, covered with pearly white scales, resembling crystals. She had eight long, humanoid-like arms, which moved around, controlling countless Divine Cosmic Constructs, summoning more Divine Beasts with her endless source of energy.
Genesis faced the three Supreme Gods in front of her, the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny, the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation, and the Supreme God of Time. All three of them thest line of defense within Genesis capable of withstanding and going against the iing threats.
"I cannot believe those three would simply leave, chasing Kireina..." The Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation sighed. "What will we do now? What can we even do?"
"Your tone surecks confidence, despite how powerful you truly are..." The Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny said.
"Please just tell me already! What does Fate say about us?! Are we going to all die here?! Please say something!" The Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation grew desperate.
"Of course not, dummy," sighed the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny, crossing her arms. "In fact, we''ve never been so good now. Without Kireina interference and the Usurpers of Destiny that were pulling the strings and manipting my own Destiny and Fate by using her as a tool, I now have much more control over this world''s future."
"Lucifer, Flora, Aura, and the System Master might be not here, but their powers remain, if they had leftpletely, Genesis would have begun to slowly crumble after all," the Supreme God of Time finally spoke.
"You''re perhaps the most useless though, you have done nothing this entire time!" Said the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation. "Meanwhile I''m constantly feeding Souls to Genesis so she can make Divine Beasts! It''s exhausting, you know?"@@novelbin@@
"You don''t look all that tired, if you let me be honest," The Supreme God of Timeughed.
"Enough."
Genesis spoke, interrupting their banter.
"My Supremes, give me answers. What awaits my world?"
Chapter 2505: The Only Option Left
Chapter 2505: The Only Option Left
?
The Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny smiled, moving her many hands, and manifesting several chess pieces shaped as different beings, cing them around the enormous board that represented the entirety of Genesis.
Genesis nced in silence after asking "borate" she held a very majestic poise to her own way of talking, always seemingly looking down on everyone, even the Supreme Gods, whom she called "Her Supremes" as if she owned them one way or another.
The trio, however, didn''t seem to mind her way of talking or acting, after all she was still as desperate as they were, and all four of them lived in the same world anyways, so they had to cooperate if they wanted to protect it and survive.
And above all, well, these three Gods had always been rather close to Genesis, while the others that allied Kireina were much more rebellious in their nature, and always had their own agendas, this trio always worked together with her to protect the world.
"As you can see, there''s currently several factions invading Genesis," The Supreme of Fate exined.@@novelbin@@
The holographic board moved, the entire map glowing brightly as it showed several areas with different colors, which these Factions had imed as their own, dozens of Realms having already fallen to their conquest.
"The Infernal Demon Faction, whoe from Hell."
Their g was that of a small ember zing with fire, an evil-looking face, and horns in apletely red g.
"The Outer God Faction, whoe from the Outer ne."
The Outer God Faction had a pitch-ck g, with a single red eye in the middle and red tentacles around it.
"The Spiritual ne Faction, who heir from the mythical and ancient Spiritual ne." The Spiritual ne faction w had several colors, and showed a rainbow diamond in the middle, releasing bright auroras of colorful lights.
"The Gctic Confederation of Humanity Faction, whoe from the Outside Universe to reim their ancient world."
The Gctic Confederation of Humanity has their own g they had created, of pale blue color, showing stars, and a earth surrounded by several rings with a shooting star above it.
"The Dream ne Faction, who is mysterious to us even now, they''re moving slowly across the World, but whatever they touch where the Dream Fog moves, its instantly overtaken by them."
The Dream ne Faction''s g was pink, with a purple eye in the middle and a dream catcher behind it.
"The Chaotic ne Faction, so far, it is unknown what their motives are. The only beings that have manifested from the Miasma pouring from it are Chaotic Beasts that are wild and unintelligent, but incredibly powerful. They have invaded whatever they can reach, like a swarm of annoying insects, but I believe they can be controlled."
The Chaotic ne Faction had a purple g with a ferocious, ck-colored jaw in the middle of it, and blooding from its teeth.
"Andstly, the Netherworld Faction, which is currently not present anymore, as they''ve beenpletely shut down by Kireina... However, the possibility of theming back is not zero. And although the portals that they came from had been closed, the gigantic Spacetime Crack above us does connect to their ne..."
The Netherworld ne Faction''s g was gray, with a skull in the middle with will-o-wisps within its empty eyes.
"Are those all of them?" Asked Genesis. "It is more than I imagined... But let''s simply not think about the Undead for now, at the very least."
"Yeah, I suppose so," Nodded the Supreme of Fate, moving away their faction territory, as they had currently none after Helheim was absorbed by Kireina. "So far, as you can see, the Faction that has taken the most territory so far due to their aggressiveness are the Spiritual ne Faction, they had infiltrated our world for eons back then, and after allying with Odin''s forces, they pushed an all-out conquest on dozens of Realms, taking their Realm Cores and any other Treasures they could find, including Fragments of Yggdrasil."
"Hmm, we should prioritize getting rid of them as quickly as possible," Genesis said. "They''re the most dangerous, led by an Empress of tremendous power and cunningness. And she has strong generals as well."
"I''m well aware, Genesis," the Supreme of Fate nodded. "But acting directly against them will be no good. Their troops can outnumber our own, and if we end up wasting resources with skirmishes we''ll simply give them more reasons to invade even more aggressively. The Second Faction that has invaded the most, due to their ancient roots in our world, are the Demons who havetely begun invading inrge droves through Demonic Towers. They''re led by the Seven Archdemons and without Lucifer here anymore, they''re doing whatever they please."
"The damned demons... I can''t believe that even now they''re still here, seeing how their Gate appeared here so long ago!" Genesisined.
"Indeed.. they''re truly a lot of trouble for me as well, because whatever they hunt, their devour their souls instantly, the Wheel of Reincarnation is taking unnecessary strain and growing weaker without a proper influx of souls," said the Supreme of Reincarnation.
"Hmm... Who are the third ones?" Asked the Supreme of Time. "Outer Gods, I assume?" The Supreme of Fate smiled,ughing.
"Humanity."
"Eh?"
"That fast, huh?"
The two other Supremes were surprised, Humanity were the one that had arrivedte to the party, but their incredible technology, near endless troops, massive spaceships, and incredible tactics and strategies have helped them rapidly gain a lot of territory. "Indeed..." The Supreme of Fatemented. "Outer Gods are right after them... All other Factions aren''t as important for now, although they could be used for convenience."
"So you n to make them fight? How so? Manipting Fate or Destiny still takes a while... We don''t have time, and you know it, Fate," Said Genesis.
"Indeed, indeed, please, old Genesis, let me finish my words," The Supreme of Fate slightly mocked Genesis'' desperation. "We will influence them using our allies, of course."
"Allies?" Asked Genesis.
"The Gods of Genesis. I''ve already contacted some big names... Hades and his Pantheon is willing to cooperate. Amaterasu in the Sun and Tsukuyomi in the Moon are also ready for any orders." The Supreme of Fate said. "We won''t throw them to their deaths, but we''llbine our strengths to force these invaders to tear each other apart."
Chapter 2506: Inviting The Players Of This Chess Game
Chapter 2506: Inviting The yers Of This Chess Game
?
The n of the Supreme Goddess of Fate and Destiny was quite simplistic, and it carried an incredible risk too, but she seemed rather confident, and it wasn''t as if her confidence came out of nowhere. Without Kireina interfering all the time within her own Domain and Laws of Fate and Destiny, and with Genesis absorbing tremendous quantities of Universal Causality, she had grown much stronger, forging billions of Elemental Particles of the Fate and Destiny Elements, boosting her powers through the roof, much higher than just a Supreme Goddess
now.
It could be said that the Supreme Gods of Genesis weren''t truly at the same level as a freshly created Supreme God, although they had been unable to Rank Up and be World Rulers or beyond in the past, such limitations, ced by Genesis, were long gone.
Although they still carried the Titles of "Supremes" they had already reached much higher Realms, as they had absorbed their vast banks of Divine and Cosmic Treasures and also of Realm Cores, which count as World Cores due to their immense size, a unique trait of Genesis, a world that seems to be its own micro universe.
She was nning to use all of this massive power she had attained to move the threads of fate and aim for the invaders to kill each other. With both Kireina and her Usurpers of Destiny out of the picture, there wasn''t a better time.
"Of course, our allies are nobody else than the Gods of Genesis. I''ve already contacted some big names... Hades and his Pantheon is willing to cooperate. Amaterasu in the Sun and Tsukuyomi in the Moon are also ready for any orders." The Supreme of Fate said. "We won''t throw them to their deaths, but we''llbine our strengths to force these invaders to tear each other apart."@@novelbin@@
"So you''re going to use the other Gods as pawns to elerate the speed of your Fate Maniption, inciting events you''re manipting to happen much quicker," Genesis red at the Supreme of Fate with her cosmic, rainbow-colored eyes. "I see, I quite understand what you''re nning to do now. Those Gods are also part of the alliance, Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi are at least trustworthy. However, Hades? I am not too sure. He''s also receiving the help from a Spirit from that ne! Is he truly someone we can trust?"
"Right now, Genesis is rapidly being plundered, I doubt that even former enemies would even hesitate to cooperate with us to protect our home," said the Supreme of Fate. "Aside from rebellious ones and new blood like Kireina, who seem to not care much about Genesis and went to other worlds or universes already, those Gods that have spent their lives here living and enjoying Genesis'' istion from the outside universe are not going anywhere. Hades is the owner of one of thergest Realms around this world too, Tartarus."
"With Helheim gone Hades is one of the few Gods that are helping me maintain the World''s Reincarnation and Soul Flow in order, after all his entire Realm is an Underworld of its own where Souls go there, wash through the River Styx, and emerge anew without memories, which helps me a lot!" The Supreme of Reincarnation said. "Although he doesn''t belong to my Pantheon, Hades has always been one of my allies."
"A little bird told me he was nning to confront Hel, although he fell short on doing anything at the end because Kireina came back from the dead and solved the issue from the root," the Supreme of Timemented after a while of being in silence. "I am sure that he feels rather guilty that he was unable to do much at all. He will help... Even more now as he has allied with one of the Spiritual ne''s Empress siblings. They have an agenda against her." "These siblings are truly quite troublesome; I wish they could be dealt with..." Genesis sighed. "To think I would have to ally with them... It''s disgraceful!"
"They are the traitors of their own kind, if anything, they''re the ones we should trust the most," The Supreme of Fate said. "They absolutely hate their sister, after all she killed their parents and some of her older siblings, and then stole the throne of their ne. They want revenge but are too weak to do anything themselves. Spiritual Beings from the Spiritual ne require a Vessel to operate in the Physical ne, or their Spirit Energy ends up leaking out and they grow weaker over time. They were born in a world where there''s energy everywhere, endlessly. Even their crystal-like bodies are the crystallization of such energy, which is what gave birth to them."
"They cannot truly bepared to the Spirits we see here," said the Supreme of Time. "Although our Spirits are still simr, the Spiritual ne is connected to all Universes and Dimensions, its energies leak through all Reality, giving birth to Spiritual Magic and Spirits themselves, who fuel the world''s Elemental Particles."
"I know that, do you think I am stupid?" sighed Genesis. "Whatever, whatever... We will ask Hades to do it then! What about Tsukuyomi and Amaterasu? Wait, can''t we call them? I would like if our allies joined our meeting."
"Yes, I''ve already called them," the Supreme of Fate nodded. "I was awaiting your permission."
"Then you''re allowed, bring them here." Said Genesis.
"Very well," nodded the Supreme of Fate. "Come! Divine Avatars!"
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Suddenly, several colorful gods of all shapes and sizes manifested, using their Divine Avatars through the connection they had established with the Supreme of Fate who had previously contacted them.
Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi, the representatives of the Sun and the Moon of Genesis, the two gigantic Astral Objects that have remained the same as before, although much like the world core, had grown over a hundred times their original size.
The Sun and the Moon of Genesis could be considered as worlds of their own due to their sheer volume and the immense quantity of life within them after the creation of Genesis, with hundreds of Gods inhabiting them andrge Pantheons representing them.
It was an enormous congregation of Divinities never seen before by Kireina, who waspletely unaware of how truly vast and rich the world of Genesis was beyond what she had reached and seen.
And if she were present here, she would definitely be surprised.
Chapter 2507: The Gods
Chapter 2507: The Gods
?
Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi represented these Astral Objects, but other Sun and Moon Gods also belonged to the Pantheons of each one of them, and often times switched between leaders, as their powers were quite equal.
For example, Selene, the Titan Goddess of the Moon, would sometimes take over the Divine Moon Pantheon, or other times it would be the God Chandra and the Goddess Anumati, who often times worked on pairs. This time, however, Tsukuyomi was chosen due to his resourcefulness and abilities... And because Selene wanted to take a break as a Leader of such a massive Pantheon, Diana, her daughter, was not ready yet to take her role.
"It seems we''ve been called, at longst, we meet once more, Lady Genesis," Amaterasu gracefully greeted Genesis, her bright fiery red hair and golden eyes made her quite distinct immediately. Her majestic Japanese clothes, a mix between the bright golden, red, and white clothes of an Empress with those of a Japanese Shrine Maiden adorned her beautiful divine body, a huge crown shaped as a bright sun rested on top of her head.
"It is indeed an honor to meet you once more, Lady Genesis," Tsukuyomi said, a man with a handsome face, silver eyes and long silver hair, wearing Japanese Onmyoji-styled clothes and wearing a crown resembling a half-moon. His gray and ck clothes were quite notorious for their details of the moon and the night, and also of stars too, he was surrounded by several Moon Fairies, shaped as little Yokai-like creatures.
Several other gods were present, mostly from other Pantheons that had joined. The Sun and Moon Pantheon Gods were the most notorious and strong looking of them,rge fiery giants from the sun, and majestic moon elves, fairies, moon rabbits, and multi-armed gods from the
moon
"Yeah, it has been eons since thest time I saw your true body, Genesis..."
However, amidst this entire congregation of Gods, a lugubrious voice carrying the essence of the Underworld echoed through the Cosmic Realm. Their eyes quickly turning towards him, the Gods gasped upon his presence,pletely unexpected by many.
With pale white skin, as pale as a corpse, sharp red eyes, and long ck hair, he walked forward, his tall, muscr body advanced, wearing a ck toga, silver sandals, and armor made of bones, with a ck helmet on top of his head, he made his presence rather clear to all.
His bident was long and looked intimidating, a powerful artifact capable of felling even the strongest of gods present here, it was clear he was someone that had already ascended into a Supreme God. Although rather recently and could notpare to the strength of the Older Supremes.
"Hades..." Genesis said, her eyes squinting. "I was surprised when I heard that you, someone that believes in doing absolutely nothing for anybody, would like to cooperate with us."
"I have my motives..." Hades sighed, looking down at the floor for a moment. "And what motives are these? I must learn, or I simply cannot trust you," Genesis said.
Hades remained in silence for a moment.
"They took Persephone away from me."
The gods gasped, talking with one another as they heard Hades'' words.@@novelbin@@
Persephone, the Wife of Hades, the daughter of Zeus and the Goddess of Spring and Innocence, she was Hades'' entire reason to be alive, his world, his everything.
With her, Hades had three children which he loved dearly, Zagreus, The God of Undead Hunting, Makaria, the Goddess of Soul Healing, and Melinoe, the Goddess of the Duality Between Life and Death.
"Persephone... She was taken away from you?" Genesis asked, squinting her eyes. "When did this happen?"
"Three days ago, when Tartarus was attacked by the Humans," Said Hades. "I managed to fend them off, but in thest moment, she was taken away, captured like a prey by their powerful technology. I was helpless, unable to get to her before they teleported away... I have to find her. This is one of the reasons why I''ve decided to step in. My three children, Zagreus, Makaria, and Melinoe will also cooperate with all of you."
"I see..." Nodded Genesis. "That is indeed a good reason to trust you then, when your family ispromised... Very well."
"As many can already guess I am also with someone else, an ally from the Spiritual ne, she will be of great help. His name is Ferberite, a powerful Divine Spirit of the Spiritual ne,"
Hades presented him to the group.
"Nice to meet you, everyone."
Ferberite had a very tallplexion, slender and with a handsome face, and long, crystalline hair, he waspletelyposed of ck gems, crystallization of darkness and death attribute spirit energy and his name was also the same as this ck gemstone. He had sharp red eyes, and he seemed intimidating rather than friendly.
"We are quite aware of your littlepanion," Genesis said rather annoyedly. "If he ever tries anything funny though..."
"I assure you that I have no such intentions, Lady Genesis, Ruler and Primordial of this World," Said Ferberite. "My sister is the incarnation of evilness and wickedness, and I only have one mission, to y her. I will do anything I can to achieve this. If I must ally you and help as much as possible, I shall. Hades here has be my good friend, and we share simr traits and opinions. We got along surprisingly well, and I trust him, as much as he trusts me."
"...As he said," Hades nodded.
Both remained expressionless, and indeed, seemed rather simr in the way they moved, acted, and even talked.
"Fine," Genesis nodded. "So be it! We are quite desperate in these times... Now, listen well. We''ve called all of you here for a single purpose, to learn and understand the threats we must fight and to ultimately be our weapons against them."
"But what is the n? Can we truly go against all of them?" Tsukuyomi asked. "I don''t intend to offend you, Supremes... But even you must know that there are beings among the invaders that vastly surpass your powers."
"We know," the Supreme of Fate smiled. "That''s why we n to not engage at all... In fact, we will make them kill each other. That so many came at the same time is actually a blessing in
disguise."
Genesis'' counterattack was about to begin, and the results of these battles would shape the future of this world forever.
And perhaps, even the Multiverse.
Chapter 2509: The Realm Of The Sky Sea, Skyfall
Chapter 2509: The Realm Of The Sky Sea, Skyfall
?
The Realm of Heavenly Gardens, Eden.
The Realm of the Sky Sea, Skyfall.
Two of the Realms that existed closest to the Core of the World of Genesis, inhabited by Angelic Beings and Divine Beasts.
Both Realms were born from the fusion of hundreds of Divine Realms that ended merging with reality after Ragnar?k, which at the same time, fed the world back with a lot of energy, making it even grander, and helping the world to recover as well.
These two Realms were being managed byrge Pantheons of Gods in direct service of Genesis, the Angelic Spirits and the Heavenly Guardians. However, with the fall of Eden, the Angelic Spirits were defeated and those that managed to escape were still recovering within the World''s Core.
Meanwhile, the Heavenly Guardians battled the invaders to protect their Sky Sea, but they were rapidly being defeated and pushed back, as Gctic Humanity, the Outer Gods, the Demons, the endless Miasmic Menace of the Chaotic ne, and the Spiritual ne''s army were unparalleled.
They didn''t cooperate though, but attacked from different angles, almost as if intentionally not trying to find one another. It was perhaps because of this that they have gotten so far... by evading one another, because they knew that once they faced each other, a war was nothing but imminent.
"It''s annoying how these bastards have been avoiding one another this entire time..." Comined Tsukuyomi, speaking with words unbefitting of his title and authority, with ack of mannerism when getting angered or frustrated. "Are they really not cooperating?" "They''re all arrogant factions that abhor anybody else but themselves," exined the Supreme of Fate. "If anything, avoiding one anotheres naturally, a survival instinct. But they will eventually sh. And with our actions, we will prompt this before they conquer Skyfall. We will make thergest war that Genesis has ever seen since the Ragnar?k, and us, the inhabitants of this world, won''t even be its participants."
"Speak, what are the steps towards this goal?" Hades asked. "And once is this done, would it be possible for me to interrogate a few of those Humans? Perhaps their souls..."
"It''s fine," Genesis smiled. "And the n? Well, Fate, why don''t you tell them your glorious n?"
"Of course, Genesis..." Fate giggled. "I am sure you will love it~"
Fate exined things to the entire god group, Hades, Tsukuyomi, and Amaterasu listening attentively while nodding, surprised by certain key points.
The more they heard though, the more insane the n felt, but with the resources, her powers, and their abilities...
She would make it work.
"Without Kireina here, it ispletely possible to pull this out as long as you don''t fuck it up," she said very roughly. "But even if you do, I do have some other ns... But please follow the orders as I said. As you heard, these ns are also made so nobody should be hurt. You might be put into danger temporarily, but as long as you use your abilities properly, you''ll be fine."
The Gods nodded, many seemed very afraid of even doing this though, gulping nervously, but a few, their leaders, seemed pumped up.
After all, this was literally thest hope they could cling to now that Genesis had devolved to this level...
"I have a question," Hades raised his hand. "What will the Supremes do, aside from you, Fate? I know you will be actively using your powers to help us, but what about those two over there?"
"Those two?"
"Treat the Supremes with more respect..."
"He''s Hades, don''t talk to him!"
"He''s not wrong though..."
Several other Gods present murmured with one another, making the atmosphere even more noise than it should be.
The Supreme God of Time remained in silence, ncing at Hades with his glowing eyes.
"I am already working hard."
"What do you mean?"
Hades squinted his eyes.
"You''ll know very soon."
Hades tilted his head lightly; he truly didn''t understand him.
The Supreme God of Time was perhaps the most mysterious figure of all Genesis. Nobody knew his background, nobody knew his true name, nobody knew where he even ruled. But they all knew there was a Supreme of Time, who ruled all Time within Genesis. "A-And about me, well, I already have so much job already... I''m constantly creating Divine Beasts by feeding Souls to Genesis'' Formation," exined the Supreme Goddess of Souls and Reincarnation. "Going by myself personally is also not my thing... but I will assist you, I do take a role in this n. Don''t worry."
"And the other Supremes, what happened to them?" Amaterasu wondered.
"I was fairly sure they said they woulde back?" Asked Tsukuyomi. "Unfortunately that hasn''t been the case, since they left to the Spiritual ne that their whereabouts arepletely unknown. Kireina was with them too, so who knows... We cannot rely on them anymore. It''s now just us," the Supreme of Fate said. "And well, Genesis." "..." Genesis sighed, looking at Fate. "I will help as well, so don''t look at me with that face." "Good! Everyone that has been assigned for this mission, we shall move you to Skyfall through the Dimensional Dungeon Portals that were set previously by Lucifer all over the world, and which only us Supremes can use freely," Fate exined. "Each one of you will move to their designated locations. If you''vepletely memorized your role, then there''s nothing we can say anymore. Once you''re there, we will be contacting one another while I keep you updated."@@novelbin@@
"Very well." Hades nodded, standing up. "Let''s do this."
"As he said," Amaterasu nodded. "I will do my best, for the future of our world, and of the
Sun."
"Yeah, as my sister said," Tsukuyomi nodded, smiling confidently. "We''ll make those bastards regret ever conquering Genesis."
FLASH! FLASH! FLASH! FLASH!
Every god''s projection disappeared, as their real bodies were teleported through space all around Genesis, appearing in small groups within their designated areas.
"We are here..."
Hades looked at the endless blue skies and the sea of white clouds of Skyfall, several floating inds in the distance.
And a massive, floating demonic tower moving across, surrounded by hundreds of Demons. "Demons..." he smiled. "Would you be so nice to give me some of your attention?!"
RUMBLE!
His Aura was unleashed, the entire tower stopped moving.
As something within it had indeed given him some attention, a massive, powerful presence.
Chapter 2510: The Plan Begins! Confronting The Demons!
Chapter 2510: The n Begins! Confronting The Demons!
?
The Realm of Skyfall, a very rare Realm type, which was in the shape of a blue sphere, wasposed of Blue Sky, and several types of Cloud Oceans, where hundreds of Floating Inds were spread everywhere. It was a beautiful Realm inhabited by a Divine Race of beings known as Heavenly Guardians, which were gigantic humanoid birds with bright colored feathers and golden, sharp beaks.
A Divine Race of intelligent beings born from the concentration of Divinity within the Realm, unique to this Realm due to its pirs beingposed mostly of the Divine Realms of Wind- attribute Gods, creating this unique Realm- no, this world of endless cloud seas and floating inds.
Yet its beauty was being tainted, the cloud seas were being contaminated, the beautiful and diverse life that inhabited these clouds was dying, as Hades noticed the Miasma of Hell pouring into it, the white clouds bing red, turbulent, life died or mutated into demonic creatures.
The blue sky turned deep dark red as well, rapidly spreading around as it contaminated and became darkened, evil. It made Hades feel disgusted, even when he reigned a world of death and souls such as Tartarus, he thought of it differently.
To Hades, Tartarus was a world where the souls of the dead went to rest, to finally move on towards Reincarnation, however long it would take them. He thought of the Undead of that Realm as people that were slowly getting better, learning to forgive and move on.
Hell, inparison, was simply an endless agonizing world to him, a ce that simply shouldn''t really take any souls at all to begin with!
Although he wished to fight the Gctic Humans first, he was given a different task, but he decided to trust Fate, and do as she ask him.
After all, she had told him something before he left, through telepathy.
"Your wife is alive, Hades. I will do everything I can to help you get her back. Until then, work hard. We must proceed step by step, do not rush things, and do not let your wrath consume you."
"... Very well, Fate. I shall trust you. Don''t disappoint me."
"Hmph! Shouldn''t I be the one saying that?"
"We are here..."
Hades looked at the endless blue skies and the sea of white clouds of Skyfall, several floating inds in the distance, now mutated and darkened by contamination from another ne of existence.
And amidst these contaminated clouds and skies, there it was, a massive, floating demonic tower moving across it all, surrounded by hundreds of flying Demons and Demonic Beasts.
It was crimson red, with several ck jewels encrusted into its gigantic surface, overflowing with power. Demons required a "Tower" to fully manifest into other worlds.
...The
As long as he had the power, he could destroy the tower and simply send them away... T thing is, he didn''t.
After all, without Kireina and the other Supremes, Genesis'' fighting forces had been reduced massively.
While Kireina and her allies might be able to go against powerful Demon Kings and Lords, it wasn''t the same for the Gods of Genesis, even the strongest of them weren''t sure they could win.
And yet...
Hades smiled, his powerful Aura rapidly making the skies tremble.
"Demons!"
He roared, his voice reverberating through all the skies around him.
The five other Gods behind him, two Sun Gods, two Moon Gods, and one Underworld God, his son Zagreus, stood there,bining their Auras with him to seem more intimidating.
"Would you be so nice to give me some of your attention?!"
RUMBLE!
Hisbined Aura was unleashed, the entire tower stopped moving in that very moment, as something within it had indeed given him some attention, a massive, powerful presence. "Hmmm... A Genesis God? All the way here? And this smell... Those are some rare Divinities. I haven''t had a decent meal in a few days, you see."
A gigantic, fifty-meter-tall monstrosity emerged from the tower, made of shadows, crimson demonic energy, and covered with ck stone-like armor.
He had three heads, one of a wolf, a tiger, and a reptile merged together, looking hideous, with a massive jaw reaching his stomach.@@novelbin@@
His limbs looked like long and skinny spider legs, and he had eyes across his entire body, but above all, a crown made of horns decorated its head.
TRUUUM!
A wave of dark red and ck colored energies washed over the Gods, pushing them away! Their Divinities seemed to weaken by merely being touched by this deadly power. "That''s...!" Zagreous gasped, feeling the immense pressureing from the Demon. "He''s no mere demon, isn''t he?"
"A Demon Duke!" Hades gritted his teeth, feeling the pressure of such a monstrously powerful being. "Could we even stand a chance against it if we actually fought it? No, forget it! Without using Tartarus to gain greater Divine Power, I would be crushed, even with the help of the Spirit within me."
Hades quickly gave up on his arrogant idea of battling this thing and winning, even less when it was being feed endless Demonic Energy by the Tower, which had already consumed thousands of souls.
"I AM ELIGOS, 15TH GREAT DUKE OF HELL, LORD OF MASSACRE."
Eligos rose his massive, sharp ws into the air, gripping them tightly and generating loud, cracking sounds as everyone noticed there were hundreds of souls being destroyed by his hands, feeding him more power.
"Would you be kind enough to give me some entertainment, Gods of Genesis? Things have been rather dull since I arrived!"
"B-Bastard! Stop feeding on the souls of the innocents!" Zagreus'' screamed, even as he felt the immense pressure of a being thousands of times stronger than him.
"Hmm? Are you a young God? How cute..." Laughed Eligos. "Kids! Go have some fun... I''ll be feasting on their Souls though... But you can do whatever you want to their Divine Flesh! Let us have a feast! Genesis only keeps on giving!"
Eligos waved his ws, as a swarm of hundreds of Demons rushed towards Hades'' small party of six Gods. They moved quickly, spreading Demonic Miasma everywhere as they did.
"Here theye...!" Hades roared. "Maintain formation, follow my orders, and don''t step out of line... or you''ll die. Understood?!"
"Y-Yes!" the Gods nodded, as they quickly went to battle.
Chapter 2513: The Difference Between Demons And Gods
Chapter 2513: The Difference Between Demons And Gods
?
Zagreus was having a hard time processing his emotions and even how to react to what was happening. He had be excited when his father showed off his amazing strength, showing that he could go against the strongest beasts that the Demons could offer him!
However, his eyes instantly changed from excited to terrified, as he saw Eligos move at a speed not even he as a Great God could discern, and smashing his father with so much force he sent him flying down into a nearby floating ind, leaving a gigantic crater in there.
"F-Father...?!"
He gasped in disbelief, as he saw Hades'' body over the floating ind, for a moment he skipped a beat, thinking of the worst, that his father was dead.
His barriers shattered and even his divine aura, which increased his stats a lot, waspletely dispelled from a single blow.
"D-Dad...?"
As he looked there, he realized that Eligos was already above his father, and he felt his father holding a faint lifeforce trail within him.
He was alive, thankfully.
However, things weren''t looking exactly good though.
"Hoh? You lived that? Amazing... Thest time I hit a God from this world, they exploded into tiny pieces~! Gyahahahaha!" Eligosughed, amazed by Hades'' durability. Zagreus'' face distorted in anger at the Demon, whose cruelty knew no bounds. "How interesting! Yes! This is a good feeling! Hades! Stand up! Fight me! Show me what you can do!"
"Haahh... Hahh..."
Hades gasped for air, slowly standing up.
Zagreus thought about going to save his father, but he was stopped by...
FEAR.
He felt so much fear his body wouldn''t move, no matter how much he considered going against Eligos.
He knew...
He knew how pathetically weak he waspared to that Demon!
With a single blow, he would be torn to shreds and die miserably.
"What do I do?! What... what can I even do with my current strength?!" Zagreus shed a few tears of frustration. "Why am I so weak, dammit!"
And yet, even amidst despair, as Hades stood up, he faced Eligos with a stoic expression, and telepathicallymunicated with his son.
"I''m still alive, the n continues as it should be, Zagreus! We''ll lure the demons towards the nned location! Don''t lose focus! I am fine... I will survive no matter what, I must see your mother again!"
Zagreus'' eyes widened, as his dizzy state faded away, ncing at his father down below, he nodded.
There was on time to hesitate!
"Y-Yes, father!"
He didn''t hesitate, quickly ncing at the other Gods.
"You guys, we have to get going!"
"Okay!"
"Got it!"
"W-We''re ready!"
"Hmm!"
All four of them nodded, quicklybining their Divine Auras with Zagreus, as the remaining Demoni Army quickly went back to fight them while Eligos took care of Hades.
"Don''t let the small fry get away!"
"Catch them!"
"We''ll drink their divine blood!"
"I want to nibble at their souls~!"
There were currently a hundred more Demons, half of them riding Demonic Beasts, meaning that there were approximately between 150 to 160 enemies, most of themparable to Great God Realm in power, with a few stronger than that.
"Come catch us if you want! Ukiiii!"
"You can''t catch us, slowpokes! Ukiekeke!"
The two Sun Monkey Godsughed as they mocked the Demons, part of the n, as stupid and childish as it felt even for the monkeys, it worked, making the Demons furious!
"B-BASTARDS!"
"KILL!"
"MASSACRE THEM!"
Indeed, as Fate had said, the Demons were a very easy to provoke race of beings, their selfishness and ego made them excellent to manipte in certain situations.
The bad thing was their immense power, especially of their leaders, the Dukes, Great Dukes, Princes, and Kings...
As Hades saw the Gods moving through the skies rapidly, he quickly started moving, rapidly unleashing the power of the Spirit within him.
"Ferberite, it''s time!"
"I was waiting for you to say so."
FLUOOOSH!
"Hm?!"
Eligos was surprised, as he saw Hades entire body be epassed by an armor made of ck crystals, his entire presence gained a powerful Spiritual Essence, as Spiritual Death and Phantom energies wrapped his entire body like ck clouds.
"Don''t tell me you were saving all that power?!" Eligosughed. "Amazing! Interesting! So very interesting! Show me more then, Hades!"
The Demon rushed towards Hades, his giant ws tearing through space as they moved towards him. Hades quickly swung his scythe with all his power, parrying his blow!
CRAAASH!
However, the force of Eligos'' attack was still immense, enough to create a shockwave as his blow was parried, forcing Hades to be sent into the skies.
"Hah, you parried that?! That''s fun!"
Eligos rushed behind Hades, beginning to chase him as Hades used the shockwave force to properly himself and then used his divinity aura and spiritual aurabined as one to kick the empty air, rushing towards the southeast.
He wasn''t that far away from the rest of the Gods, but he decided to not remain too stuck together, as this would only ce the gods in between Eligos and him, possibly risking their@@novelbin@@
lives.
"WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU''RE GOING?! I WANT TO PLAY A BIT MORE WITH YOU, HADES!"
Eligos monstrous, demonic voice echoed behind Hades as he flew away, the monstrous
Demon catching up with him almost instantly!
"He''s already above me again?!"
"RAAAHH!"
With a crazed roar, gigantic ws came down, Hades quickly spun in midair with his scythe, parrying the blows, but being ultimately sent down into the cloud seas!
CRAAASH!
"Ugh!"
As Hades felt the clouds filling his lungs, he saw a gigantic silhouette appearing above him, rushing towards him with a creepy smile.
"Hades, you can''t just escape! Attack him and push him back as well!" Ferberite said.
"Fine...!" Hades roared, as his scythe rapidly transformed, bing epassed by
Ferberite''s spirit crystals.
"{Abyssal Death God Scythe Arts}: {Spiritual Tempestuous Phantasmal Inferno}"
TRUUUM!
A massive tornado of spiritual phantasmal mes and abyssal death darkness energy was unleashed as he swung his scythe while spinning, epassing Eligos entirely!
FLUOOOSH!
"Oooh?! Hahahaha! It tickles."
Eligos was pushed away with immense power and force, yet his body remained unscathed
even while being battered with deadly attacks while being in the middle of the storm-like
technique.
"That bastard isn''t even taking damage?!" Hades thought. "Whatever, I managed to push him back
a bit!"
He quickly kicked the air, rushing outside the clouds and into his destination.
"Fate! This damn n of yours better works!"
Chapter 2514: Complete The Mission No Matter What, Zagreus
Chapter 2514: Complete The Mission No Matter What, Zagreus
?
Hades decided to fight back, unleashing one of his strongest attacks enhanced by the power of his Spirit Companion.
"{Abyssal Death God Scythe Arts}: {Spiritual Tempestuous Phantasmal Inferno}"
FLUOOOSH!
"Oooh?! Hahahaha! It tickles."
Eligos was pushed away with immense power and force, yet his body remained unscathed even while being battered with deadly attacks while being in the middle of the storm-like technique.
Indeed, Hades'' eyes twitched in disbelief as he saw the scene y out in front of him, the Great Demon Duke was justughing!
"That bastard isn''t even taking damage?!" Hades thought, gritting his teeth. "Whatever, I managed to push him back a bit!"
He decided to not let his pride make him feel bad, swallowing it and simply epting that Eligos was a monster that he had to deal with very differently. He quickly kicked the air, rushing outside the clouds and into his destination.
"Fate! This damn n of yours better works!"
As he thought about that, he saw his son and the other four Gods battling the Demons chasing them, countless explosions of Sun mes, Moonlight, and his son''s Arrows of Death reverberated through the skies.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
"They''re managing...!" he muttered, smiling lightly. "We aren''t that far away from where we were told to bring them, so the other teams must be working and luring the other threats as well...!"
As he said that to himself, he noticed a lurking presence creeping behind him, an immense pressure approaching rapidly, Eligos hadpletely destroyed his tornado with a w attack and was now chasing him.
"To think you acted so tough but you''re now running away! I wonder what you''re nning, Hades!" Eligosughed, as his hands manifested demonic mes of ck and dark red colors. "Don''t think I cannot attack you from a distance though!"
The mes suddenly transformed, shaping into several fiery, infernal tridents that were rapidly fired at Hades. The Death God''s eyes widened, as he quickly had to attack the projectiles and intercept them before he was to get blown away by them.
"D-Dammit!"
Hades quickly unleashed his Divine Aura again, and then expanding it and dividing it, as it manifested into gigantic skulls whose eyes glowed bright red.
"{Divine Underworld Arcane Arts}: {Underworld''s Chorus}!"
"00000HHHHH!"
"AAAAAHHHHH!"
"GYYYEEEHHH!"
The skulls opened their jaws, as they started to scream incredibly loudly, generating massive sound waves that shook space constantly.
TRUUUMMM!!!
As the shockwave impacted Eligos'' projectiles, they destabilized, a few exploding in midair, however, the majority forced their way through, rapidly chasing Hades like homing missiles. "They can even chase me around...!" Hades clicked his tongue, preparing himself to intercept them at close range, swinging his scythe with all his strength several times in a row without using a technique to conserve Divine Energy.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
As he struck down the projectiles, countless explosions reverberated around him, although he wasn''t hit directly, the mes and the shockwaves generated were enough to push him, burning his clothes and skin.
"Uuggh...!"
He quickly red back at Eligos, his Divinity Aura once more expanding while phantasmal mes covered the demonic mes, trying to suppress them to reduce damage dealt.
"I''m here!"
However, his eyes widened when he noticed the Great Demon Duke was already... in front of him?!
"W-What?!"
"I''m getting bored, Hades. I don''t like chasing down my meals...! I''m rather...zy, perhaps." Eligos smiled with his massive, grotesque mouth that went across his stomach and torso, as Hades started sweating, the pressure was unbearable.
"So I''m going to get done with you right now and take your soul AND head!"
His ws rushed down towards Hades, as he swung his scythe against him, while unleashing the power of his Underworld Chorus!
CRAAASH!
RUMBLE!
A shockwave that split space apart emerged, as Hades was pushed back, his Divinity Aura once more destroyed by the power of Eligos'' Demonic Authority.
"{Demonic Infernal w Arts}: {Sizzling Infernal Shredder}! GYAHAHAHAHA!"
Hades saw Eligos ws rushing down at a speed he could barely discern, his body moving almost instinctively to block the blows, while the power of Ferberite emerged to defend him, but was destroyed instantly as well.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
As Eligos struck him, explosions of zing mes echoed, all while Hades'' body went through immense pain as countless shing wounds covered his body, infecting him with@@novelbin@@
demonic miasma.
"Uuuaaaggghh!"
Hades leftpletely helpless, engulfed by mes and agony, it wouldn''t take long for his entire body to explode into pieces.
"GYAAHAHAHAHA! YOU''RE TAKING MY BLOWS BETTER THAN I IMAGINED! SHOW ME HOW
RESILIENT YOU ARE, HADESSSS!"
Eligosughed maliciously, twisting space around him with his immense demonic power as
Hades was engulfed in a pure zing inferno.
"H-Hades! HADES!"
Ferberite panicked, calling for Hades as he noticed his consciousness was beginning to fade
away, he was dying.
"Zagreus... Please... Continue on the mission...! Save... your mother...!"
"F-FATHER!"
Zagreus screamed in horror as he nced at his father, his entire body exploding into pieces
and shredded apart, burned into a crisp.
BOOOMMM!!!
"Eheheheh... Phew! That was fun!" Eligos giggled, grasping Hades'' soul tightly, and grabbing his tiny head with his fingers. "Hmmm~! He''ll sit nicely in my room! Yes! Yes!"
Zagreus was paralyzed in horror; his father was dead.
"N-No...!"
The memories of his childhood with him, of everything surged one after another, as tears fell
from his eyes.
"F-Father..."
"ZAGREUS, WE HAVE TO GO!"
The voice of one of the Sun Monkey Gods echoed behind him, the male of the twins, who grabbed Zagreus tightly and rushed away as quickly as they could.
"Hmm? Ah right, those little ones... Come on now! Don''t you want to join him?!"
Eligos didn''t stop there though, he chased them all the way where they had nned to lure
him into.
"Father...! No... Father! Aaah...!" Zagreus kept screaming and crying while being carried by the
Sun Monkey God.
"I know it hurts, Zagreus! But you have to bear with it! We mustplete the mission! That
demon will pay! I-I promise you he will!"
"A-Ah...!"
Zagreus'' eyes glowed bright red, as his eyebrows furrowed.
"D-Damn demons...!" he muttered to himself. "I''ll avenge... I''ll avenge fa-"
"So you''re his son, hm?"
"Huh?!"
"Ungh?!"
"Agh!"
"No!"
The Gods, who were flying as fast as possible, were stopped, Eligos moving so quick he appeared before them, his ws covered by Hades'' blood, as he carried his head on a ne
he had made.
His pressure instantly stopped them, their Divinity Auraspletely shattered, they were
left... helpless!
"Y-You bastard...!"
Zagreus slowly started moving amidst the pressure, even as he felt his bones breaking and his
eyes, nose, and ears bleeding.
"You killed my dad, you fucking piece of shit!"
"That is but the destiny of the weaklings like you, what fault do I have? You came here to die after all,
gyeheheheh~!"
Eligos'' ws rushed towards Zagreus as he licked his lips.
"I''ll eat you up now!"
"CURSE YOU DEMONS!!!"
As Zagreus screamed while crying tears of blood...
BOOOM!
"Ungh?!"
Eligos vomited blood, as he stopped moving.
"Huh?"
His eyes moved around, suddenly noticing a huge hole through his left shoulder, a blueser
had just passed through it.
"W-Wha...?!"
And then, he nced what had attacked him.
"Beta-9,municating to headquarters right now, I''ve detected a powerful Demon-type Lifeform, I will hold it back with Beta-8 team and mine! Bring reinforcements ASAP!"
A massive steel titan stood there, floating above the skies.
One hundred meters tall, overflowing with a neon blue aura.
"W-We did it...! We made it, father!" Zagreus smiled viciously. "Kill each other now, you bastards!"
Chapter 2515: Galactic Human Civilization Versus Demons From Hell
Chapter 2515: Gctic Human Civilization Versus Demons From Hell
?
It finally happened!
What Fate had nned by weaving the threads of fate was now happening.
As she predicted, of course.
Eligos, a mighty Great Duke of Hell, a mighty monstrous demon that ranked fifteenth within hell, showcasing just how ridiculously powerful he was...
Was now forcefully made to battle the whole army of Gctic Humans located within this area of Skyfall, a huge Floating Ind they had conquered.
How many forces was he fighting?
A "Cosmic Warrior-ss" Mecha, piloted by a General that was given the task of taking care of this area and territory and extract resources while defending it.
The robot he had was immensepared to the rest, easily reaching a hundred meters of height, humanoid and huge, with a humanoid-like face, enormous mechanical arms and legs, and giant wings with propulsors.
Alongside him, there were two hundred more pilots with Machines, all of them were between Soldier ss, Supernatural Warrior ss, and Sniper ss.
The Supernatural Warrior ss was a very specially designed ss capable of adapting to new powers and energies and bing the worst nightmare of about anything when working together.
And that didn''t end there!
The worst and most nightmarish part of Gctic Humans was that they would always bring more and more of their kind.
If they saw danger, it wasn''t just them that would fight, not at all!
They would ALWAYS call reinforcements, and another group of overpowered cosmic energy- powered machines would arrive in a matter of minutes, as they possess special buildings capable of using Warping Technology to teleport from one ce to another.
"Prepare yourself, demon scum!"
The General within thergest machine roared, as his army rapidly assembled around him. "No demon will step in my territory!"
As he roared again, more and more robots appeared behind him.
Eligos was left speechless, fury, frustration, and... a slight hint of fear was clear in his eyes.
The monster that killed Hades, the indestructible bastard...
Zagreus smiled!
"He''s afraid! The fucker is afraid!"
Eligos red back at Zagreus and the gods for a moment, but that was his terrible mistake.
He was probably still thinking about killing them but..
Giving them but a second to the Gctic Humans was a terrible mistake.
BOOOM!
"GREAAAH?!"@@novelbin@@
Eligos screamed as a giant beam hit his shoulder, blowing away one of his arms while he started bleeding! His eyes widened at the giant machine in the distance.
"Did you like that you filthy demon? Prepared to go back to hell?!"
The Humans had no qualms on insulting the Demons, most of the Republic hated just about anything non-human, this included the Gods of Genesis of course, which they called "False Gods" and "Spawns of Genesis".
"DAMNED PUNNY HUMANS LIKE YOU BELIEVE THEY STAND A CHANCE AGAINST ME?! I AM THE FUCKING GREAT DUKE OF HELL, YOU KNOW?!"
Eligos lost itpletely, as he roared furiously,pletely ignoring Zagreus and the other Gods as he rushed forward, skipping through space with his footsteps, leaving behind a sea of demonic mes.
And alongside him, the rest of his army and his Demonic Tower rapidly followed him! Zagreus and the other Gods watched in disbelief as they started smashing each other.
Yes!
It was finally happening!
"The enemies we''ve been fighting so long..." muttered one of the Sun Monkeys, the sister.
"To think it was... possible to just make them kill each other instead..." the brother said after her.
"Ahahah... kill each other, kill each other!" Zagreusughed viciously.
As the trio was distracted, the Moon Gods, although amazed, were much more cool-headed.
"No, wait, we can''t stand here, it''s dangerous!" the Moth Goddess said. "We must evacuate immediately now that-"
BOOOM!
Before she could even speak, one of the beams shot by the machines reached the gods, sending them flying away.
Zagreus, consumed by his ire and desire for revenge, ended lowering his guard, as he was sent flying, feeling like he was barely keeping himself floating.
"U-ugh...!"
He saw one of his legs was missing, just like that. He was a Great God with immense power and durability, and yet a mere beam that wasn''t even focused on him from those machines
took a leg away easily.
If it hadnded on his body, he would''ve beenpletely disintegrated...
"W-We have to get out of here, she was right! Ugh... Everyone! Are you there?!"
He quickly started flying towards the Divine signals, finding the Moon Elf Goddess with him, who seemed to have lost an arm, and her face was burned.
"Ugh... Haaah..."
"Are you okay?"
"Zagreus? Y-Yes...! We have to find the rest!"
She quickly joined him, their Divinity Aurasbined so they could navigate the clouds, right beneath the chaotic battlefield right above them.
BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM! BOOOM!
Countless gigantic, space-shattering explosions echoed above the clouds, Zagreus expanded his vision, as he saw the fiery battle ur!
"T-That''s...!"
He was shocked by the battle between titans, Eligos swung his massive ws, tearing through metal and flesh against the Gctic Humans.
The smaller machines were of no issue against him, with several attacks, he destroyed them easily, setting them aze and then making them explode.
"That bastard''s so strong...!"
Zagreus felt furious, but then...
"ENOUGH!"
The General rushed down, swinging his massive pair of mechanical fists, punching Eligos! Each punch was like an explosion, as it released shockwaves of cosmic energy and
electromaic energies.
CLASH! CLASH! CLASH! CLASH!
"NGAARGH...!"
Eligos vomited blood as he began bleeding from each hit he received, gritting his giant sharp teeth at the machine, he couldn''t help but feel intimidated by its immense durability, power,
and speed.
"One has to wonder... How did you pathetic humans even achieve this level of technology?! And how did we never realize? We should''ve already seen you! We are all over the damned universe!" Eligos was even making small talk, showcasing he actually respected the strength of his opponent, only making Zagreus more frustrated, as his father was treated as nothing but a toy, while Eligos treated the general as almost an equal.
"We reached confines of space your kind never reached; we mined thousands ofs. We absorbed the power of hundreds of stars to power our technology... We might be powerless alone, but humanity''s spirit is unyielding, demon. You''ll know that very well as I beat the shit
out of you until you beg me for mercy."
"HAHA... HAHAHAHA! BRING IT ON, BASTARD!"
Eligosughed, the two titans shed!
CRAAASH!
Chapter 2518: Despair
Chapter 2518: Despair
?
Zagreus and the Moon Elf Goddess moved through the Cloud Sea, hiding beneath the battle ongoing above the skies. It seemed that just as Fate had said, the Cloud Sea''s turbulent winds and energies made for a good way to hide their presences from the monsters above. Unless one of them were to fully focus into the sea alone, it would be near impossible to be spotted. "I can sense someone over there, Zagreus...!" The Moon Elf goddess muttered. "Let''s go!" Zagreus nodded, as the two rushed through the clouds.
They suddenly saw two silhouettes within the cloud sea, they had very faint presences, so they quickly rushed to see who they were.
After closer inspection, they were the Sun Monkey siblings, their red fur was unmistakably theirs, there was one holding the other, while crying.
"There they are! Hey!" The Moon Elf Goddess became slightly happier, rushing towards them.
"Wait, calm down! Don''t rush!" Zagreus managed to grab her before she was to rush there. His eyes slightly shocked, as he had already realized what had happened there...
"S-Sister...! Sister, hey! Wake... wake up please! Sister!"
The Sun Monkey Gods were two twins, the male twin, a bitrger than his sister, was holding her body... half of her body, from her torso below, was missing.
Her eyes were dry, without blinking, and her blood had already dried, her wound seemed burned by whatever explosion hit them by ident.
"I-Is she... is she dead?" The Moon Elf Goddess asked. "Zagreus, you''re a God of the Underworld, right? Your father was Hades...!"
"..." Zagreus remained in silence for a moment. "I can''t feel her soul... She died. Although Gods of our Realm can survive even without a head, when we take enough damage to have our divine power drained away or destroyed, we can easily die..."
"S-Shut up!" The Sun Monkey brother screamed while crying. "Bring her back, Zagreus! You''re the god of the underworld, right?! Please bring back her soul!"
"I-I am not like my father!" Zagreus muttered with frustration. "I-I... My divinity isn''t even about manipting Souls..."
"B-But...!"
"For now, ce her inside your Divine Realm, we have to hurry," said Zagreus. "Maybe... if youe to Tartarus... With my sisters, we could try something. But I cannot guarantee you anything."
"Z-Zagreus...! Thanks..." the Sun Monkey god muttered, cleaning his tears and putting his sister inside his Divine Realm. "My name... I guess I never said it, right? I am Hanshuan, my sister was Henshian. We are... I guess you already guessed, we are Sun Monkey Twin Gods. We were born the same day, and blessed by the Sun."
"I see... It''s nice to know your name, Hanshuan..." Zagreus forced slight smile, although Hanshuan could tell the pain in the young god''s face, still mourning his father.
"What happened to your father... I''m very sorry..." Hanshuan muttered. "I felt so powerless back then, even more now... I-I..."
"It''s alright," Zagreus said, trying to stay calm, to be more like his father. "We have to get out of here and survive, Hanshuan. Our mission was aplished. Let''s find the other goddess."
"A-Ah, yes!" Hanshuan nodded.
"My name is Sindarin... I am the Goddess of the Moonlight Dew," muttered Sindarin. "I-I guess you didn''t know but I can conjure healing elixir from my hands, it is the Moonlight Dew I umte by absorbing the moonlight. Please let me heal you."
"C-Can''t you heal your wound?" Hanshuan wondered, worried.
"No, it doesn''t work on me or anybody else in the moon... I used to be called a useless goddess because of that, but..."
FLAAASH!
Her dew dropped from her hands, as Zagreus and Hanshuan gasped, their wounds healed rapidly within mere seconds.
"I volunteered to this mission because I thought I might finally be of some use..." She muttered. "I''m d it worked... I''m relieved my power... is not truly useless."
"It''s incredible, this rate of healing...!" Zagreus was shocked.
"M-My wounds are healed too!" Hanshuan looked at his stomach and shoulders; they were nowpletely fine.
"We have to hurry... The Moon Moth Goddess you saw with me is my friend, Glimmerdust. She''s the Moon Moth Goddess of the Moon''s Shadows. I think she might be alive, she''s good at surviving," Sindarin said.
The trio quickly rushed through the Cloud Sea, trying to seek Glimmerdust''s presence, Sindarin was able to detect her very deep under the sea, where the wind pressures were
immense.
"She must''ve gone there to hide, she''s... she sometimes falls into an extreme state of panic..." Sindarin muttered. "And usually hides for days until the problem is solved."
"R-Really?" Zagreus muttered.
"She doesn''t seem fit for the battlefield..." Hanshuan was more ruthless with his words.
"I-I know..." Sindarin sighed. "But she also volunteered for this mission because she wanted to be useful, like me... The Moon is overly popted, there''s thousands of gods you see. Because there''s so many of us, the divinities have be more and more contrived and strange; no god can have the same divinity after all. Eventually, gods with strange, weak divinities like us were born."
"Something simr is going on in the Sun as well... This mission, the Supremes couldn''t really force anybody, so they only took those that volunteered. Me and my sister volunteered because we wanted to finally earn some honor and resources," Hanshuan muttered. "If things continued as they were, we would soon be Fallen Gods once we were unable to sustain our Divinities with the required resources... Despite being so huge, the Sun is also a fierce battlefield full ofpetition, gods like us can barely fit. Escaping wasn''t an option either, the Astral Road has be too chaotic now."
"Hm..." Zagreus nodded. "I''m sorry for your sister..."
"T-Thanks..." Hanshuan sighed.
Zagreus slowly learned about the perspectives of other gods, which he had never considered before at all, he realized everyone had their own problems, their own traumas, and their own self-doubt, and he felt more connected with them, because he also went through simr
things they did.
"T-There! Glimmerdust! It''s me!"
Sindarin screamed at arge cocoon shaped as silver shadows, hiding in between several thick
white clouds.
The cocoon slowly shook, as a pair of big moth eyes appeared within.
"S-Sindarin?"
"It''s me! Yeah! I''m so d you''re alive!"
Sindarin rushed towards Glimmerdust, as Zagreus smiled. After they regrouped, they would have to quickly move to the nearby coordinates to be teleported away.
Whatever happened to the other teams wasn''t his problem anymore, they had done more than
enough and...@@novelbin@@
RUMBLE!
"Ungh?!"
Zagreus, however, felt a tremendous pressure the moment he started to rx about his problems, realizing something gigantic was rushing down towards them.
"S-Sindarin! Glimmerdust! RUN AWAY FROM THERE!"
"E-Eh?"
Sindarin looked back at Zagreus, a second before a gigantic figure rushed down towards them.
Zagreus immediately recognized that it was a demon!
They found them somehow!
"N-No...! I don''t want to lose more allies! Please...! No more!"
Zagreus screamed, as he rushed towards them as quickly as he could.
"NO MORE!"
As he cried and saw the demon''s ws rushing towards the goddesses...
RUMBLE!
A wave of phantasmal energies emerged from his body, epassing himpletely like an
armor, his hands suddenly stretched, grabbing both girls and pulling them back, a second
before they were to get shredded to pieces.
BOOOM!
An explosive shockwave of demonic mes was unleashed from the area where the demon
landed, as he nced at Zagreus while smiling with his multiple heads.
"Oh?! You must be the son of Hades, right?"
Chapter 2519: Zagreus Awakening
Chapter 2519: Zagreus'' Awakening
?
"My name is Krx, I am one of the Generals of Lord Eligos'' army. I am fairly sure that you were the ones that lured our army to this ambush, right?"
Krx immediately started by speaking more eloquently than any other Demon Zagreus had seen before. Despite his monstrous, multi-armed and multi-headed, reptilian appearance, he was speaking better than most Gods.
"So they found us!" Hanshuan muttered. "We have to run, Zagreus!"
"Stay calm and silent, Hanshuan..." Zagreus red at Krx.
He instantly knew that the second they gave this Demon General their back, they would all die before realizing it. Even more as that Demon''s current form.
However, there was also another thing within Zagreus'' mind he wanted to address a lot, the powers he was able to unleash, which allowed him to save the lives of the two moon goddesses.
"Zagreus...! Y-You saved us!" Sindarin said.
"Thank you..." Glimmerdust muttered.
They were both wrapped on Zagreus'' phantasmal aura, tightly touching his own body, as a young man he would''ve already gotten very flustered, and the girls perhaps as well.
However, the situation demandedplete seriousness, things such as embarrassment weren''t allowed, this was a thing of life or death.
And the thing in front of them, his pressure and aura, although not as overwhelming as Eligos, was more than enough to ughter them all.
"Not answering, huh?" Krx muttered. "Should I start by tearing a few limbs then? Perhaps then you''ll speak about your alliance with the Humans..."
"A-Alliance?!" Zagreus muttered, surprised by what the demon had concluded.
There was nothing like an alliance!
Although several Gods of Genesis might''ve had human ancestors at some point, none of them were considered humans anymore.
What''s worse, these humans werepletely different from the ones found in Genesis, they were overly aggressive and also held an immense hatred against all things non-human.
Even when it was reported they met a vige of humans from Genesis, these humans were killed on sight, the entire vige burned to the ground.
The one god that had spied what happened reported these humans called the humans from Genesis as "mutants", and that they weren''t considered their save brethren.
They had evolved and gained such a superiorityplex that they believed that the humans from Genesis, their ancestors, were mutants not worth saving!
The only reason they kidnaped his mother was probably to extract her powers or try to use her as bargaining chip the next time they came to invade Tartarus...
Zagreus had no allies among all these invaders, to him they were all the same!
And yet...
"That''s right..."
Zagreus smiled, proudly nodding as he red at the enormous demon in front of him, his aura exuding phantasmal beings constantly, as if several souls had appeared out of nowhere to feed his power.
He still couldn''t even understand what this power was, as he never had it before this... But as the son of Hades and Persephone, he could guess there was some power hidden within him, that was only able to awaken after he reached the limits of his emotions and stress.
"We are allies of the humans, I suppose it was pretty obvious, right?"
Krx smiled, as if he had finally managed to discover the truth.
The other gods red at Zagreus with confused faces! Sindarin was about to confront Zagreus and ask him what he was even talking about.
"Z-Zagreus? What are you even...?"
However, Glimmerdust covered her mouth with her hands, stopping her from speaking. The shy Moon Moth Goddess nced at her friend, waving her head.
Sindarin fell silent, quickly realizing what Zagreus was trying to do.
To buy time.
"Since when have you Gods allied the humans?!" Krx asked furiously. "What do you n to do?! Tell me how many of your forces are moving here! Are there more like the titan fighting Lord Eligos?"
Zagreus nodded, remaining calm, although he didn''t smile anymore.
"Yes, there''s at least three more of thoseing here," Zagreus said. "We''re going to eliminate all the demons from this Realm!"
"You bastard...!" Krx roared. "To think things would turn out this way... Hahaha... Maybe you pathetic worms weren''t as pathetic at the end?"
"..." Zagreus resisted the impulse to speak back, gritting his teeth. "If you kill us right now, a signal will be sent to the humans, and they will rapidlye here to avenge us."
"Oh? So they''ll avenge you but they won''t protect you?" Laughed Krx.
"Indeed, they hate us, and only allied us because of what we could aplish," nodded Zagreus. "But it doesn''t matter, as long as it gets the job done..."
|| ||
"..."
Krx squinted his eyes, beginning to think what to do, he felt slightly...
Cornered.
Zagreus deceiving words were somehow working!@@novelbin@@
As this happened, Zagreus'' powers flew elsewhere.
He used his mind to rapidly manipte all these phantasmal, ghostly spiritsing from his aura into different, invisible shapes.
He sent them inside of his Divine Realm and then through a portal of his Divine Realm above
the clouds.
This was only possible because his Divine Realm wasrger than other Gods, as the Son of Hades, he had received a fragment of Tartarus after he reached his adult age.
"Heh..."
Krx, however,ughed.
"You''re too bad at this, Zagreus."
"Huh?"
"You think... You seriously think you can deceive a demon?"
"!"
Zagreus moved back, as he felt the immense pressure of Krx.
"I half believed your bullshit just because I had yet to read your heart, but it seems I''m right,
you''re just lying!"
"I''m not lying! They''lle here at any moment!"
"Is that so?! Then let theme! Did you seriously believed you could deceive demons?! We are the ones that deceive and tempt mortals, foolish idiot!"
Krx rushed towards Zagreus, his massive ws equipped with his powerful armament at
full power reached him.
"THIS IS YOUR END!"
"Ngh..."
Zagreus felt immense fear as the ws rushed towards him, he felt almost paralyzed.
"They won''t make it in time, dammit! FUCK!"
As Zagreus panicked internally, he rapidly harnessed this mysterious power again, the
amount of ghosts and souls suddenly...
FLAAASH!
Suddenly began increasing by the hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands!
"Hmm?!"
"W-Wha...?!"
CRAAASH!
Chapter 2521: The Menace From The Dream Plane
Chapter 2521: The Menace From The Dream ne
?
Amaterasu volunteered to work on this mission without any hesitation, despite holding the most important position within the Sun, she knew that if she didn''t join to represent the entire Sun, the other Gods would quickly lose hope. If they didn''t see their ruler herself rallying them into this, nobody would''ve even dared to get into this dangerous situation.
Once the mission finally began, she was teleported to the area within Skyfall, apanied by two Sun Gods and three Moon Gods, she rushed towards her destination while evading dangerous areas. However, unlike the more aggressive Demons, the Dream Realm Invasion
was...
Strange.
"This is... How do I even lure this?"
It was a gigantic mass of pink and purple clouds slowly moving and spreading toward all directions, everything they swallowed quickly disappeared, and any living being that identally got inside, such as giant flying creatures, never came back.
"That''s a Dream Cloud, is it not?"
One of her retainers wondered, ring into the distance. Amaterasu nced at him and nodded, although it seemed easily avoidable, it wasn''t as easy as it seemed.
Dream Clouds were rare before the Era of Chaos, created through the overumtion of people''s dreams, back then only Freyja could tap into their power and then Kireina.
There was also young Hypnos, the young God of Dreams that was born, although he didn''t possess the maturity or power to control such an element yet.
And yet, once the Era of Chaos arrived, the Dream Clouds, invisible to mostly all eyes became visible to everyone, and through them, giant cracks on space and time opened, leading towards this new dimension.
The Dream ne.
Unlike the Spiritual ne, and its inhabitants, which was already well known, and other nes or Worlds out there, the Dream ne, even now, remains aplete mystery.
Due to their strange behavior and how they never showed themselves at all, nobody else but Genesis and the Supremes knew the real identities behind these enigmatic invaders.
Amaterasu remembered Fate''s words, after she showed her images of what was truly inside of those clouds, making even a goddess as powerful as Amaterasu feel fear.
"The Dream ne is an endless, twisted dimension full of the dreams of all Reality mixed together. It is perhaps the most chaotic ne in existence... If we don''t include the Chaos ne itself." She exined. "Its inhabitants... Are simr to the Outer Gods."
"Really? Then perhaps..."
"But worse."
"Huh?!"
Fate''s eyes shone brightly, as she nced at the image she showed to Amaterasu, a monstrous, strange creatureposed of countless images, paintings, moving silhouette, tentacles, eyes, mouths, heads...
It was something iprehensible!
"This is an inhabitant of the Dream ne, they''re shapeless, strange entities that feed on Dreams and Souls. Whenever they catch prey, their minds, memories, and souls are instantly drained, and the rest of their body, blood, flesh, divinity, everything, is discarded and turned into Dream Soot, which feeds their ever-expanding clouds."
"W-Wha...?! How can you even fight such a thing?!"
"If Freyja or Kireina were here, both masters of the Dao of Dreams and Nightmares, it wouldn''t be hard to deal with them, but they aren''t here. We have to find... alternatives."
Fate nced at Amaterasu with her serious and stern expression, the same one she always wore in her face at all times. She was well known as perhaps the most pragmatic and rational person in the world, whose calmness and stoic face had only been broken by Kireina''s shenanigans.
"You have to bait them. Offer them what they want. Souls packed with memories, beautiful dreams," said Fate. "Offer them what they want, and the cloud might begin to follow you."
"You''re asking me to sacrifice innocent souls for this?!" Amaterasu asked. "Hades! Are you okay with that?"
"...If like that we''ll be able to protect our home, then it must be done, Amaterasu." Hades didn''t say another word after that.
"..." Amaterasu, known as a Goddess of Light, the Sun, and also of Life and Motherhood, felt incredibly guilty when she had to release hundreds of souls in front of the dream cloud.
Especially because these were innocent, young souls from children that had died at early ages, specifically stored within Tartarus, where they were slowly being cleansed of the little memories they had and then going back to the cycle of reincarnation.
"I''m sorry..."
As the souls were released, the giggles and voices of children ying and being happy echoed through the sky, back then Amaterasu shed a tear, gripping her fists.
"I''m really sorry...!"@@novelbin@@
As the sky was filled with such sounds, making even the gods apanying her feel terrible, the cloud...
RUMBLE!
Reacted instantly.
Like a hungry monstrosity, it began expanding and moving towards the souls, opening a ck
hole within and devouring them.
"I-It''s working, Lady Amaterasu!"
"T-This is despicable..."
"But it was the only way... R-Right?"
"...I don''t know what to say about this, honestly."
"Remain calm," Amaterasu calmed herself and decided to lead them. "Come! We''ll release the souls one by one, luring them towards the appointed ce! Hurry! The clouds move
faster, if you get swallowed-"
TRUUUM!
Before she could say another word, however, one of the Moon Gods apanying her, a young-looking man with four arms, blue skin, and silver, half-moon-shaped horns, was
swallowed.
"Aaahh!"
"Noo!"
The other Moon Gods that were with him screamed, Amaterasu quickly realized these younglings weren''t used to war or losing their allies.
"Dammit, I said hurry!"
She expanded her Divinity, grabbing everyone and rushing forward. Their Divinities merged with her, powering up her movement speed and evading each of the cloudsing after
them.
Being touched by these clouds meant sure death!
Nothing that was ever eaten by them came back, they were the most lethal of invaders, yet also the most overlooked and enigmatic.
And yet...
RUMBLE!
The more the clouds moved towards the destination, the more something began emerging from within, something whose very appearance didn''t made sense to even the gods'' eyes. "Souls... Memories... Dreams... Give it... Give us more...!"
The aberrant beings started emerging by the dozens, chasing Amaterasu and her team!
"W-We''re almost there!"
FLAAASH!
Her zing aura finally reached their destination, as explosions and roars of battle echoed
everywhere.
"Hades must have lured the demons here already! Good!" Amaterasu nodded. "Come and feast, you horrendous things!"
Amaterasu smiled, as she brought with her a gigantic pink cloud full of strange, shapeless
beings.
One of them, among thergest, saw several tiny soulsing from beneath the clouds, and
rushed down, eating them while moving.
And eventually...
"GRAAAACK! LET GO OF ME, YOU FUCKER!"
Krx was caught within its shapeless tentacles, countless illusions and visions within these
dreams twisting his perception of reality the more he nced at them.
"UUAAAGGGHH!"
As he screamed in agony while his Memories and Soul were being drained, he red at
Zagreus and his team escaping.
"YOU BASTARDS! WAS THIS YOUR PLAN ALL ALONG?! RAAARRGH!"
As he roared furiously, his mes rapidly began to burn through the Dream ne Inhabitant,
whose tentacles turned into ashes and dissipated.
"Hmm..."
The thing only red at its own body decaying, only for its core, a glowing pink eye, to spin
around, swirling its entire body structure.
FLUOSH!
"W-What the...?!"
Krx gasped, as he saw his arms being pulled into a Dream Vortex, torn to shreds within
mere seconds.
CRAAASH!
"UNGH?!"
As Krx gasped in disbelief while seeing his arms bleeding and being torn apart by an overwhelming force, the entity before it spoke.
"Arms... gone... facilitation... of... digestion of dreams, memories, and soul... Stay still, meal."
"M-MEAL?! DON''T YOU DARE LOOK DOWN ON ME!"
Krx, despite his bravado, began to finally experience true fear.
Chapter 2522: Zagreus Gets Serious
Chapter 2522: Zagreus Gets Serious
?
Krx faced an abomination beyond his wildest imaginations, an inhabitant of the Dream ne. A ne that was not ethereal nor physical, but conceptual. A world born from memories, dreams, nightmares, fears, love, obsession, all of what made living beings what they were, it was an abstract dimension, born out of mere concepts that both existed and didn''t exist. It was perhaps even worse than the Outer Gods, who were born from the Shadow of a Primordial God of the Void and Destruction.
Krx, who came from Hell, was a powerful demon, considered just almost strong enough to be a Duke, he had been climbing towards his goal of one day bing the King of a Layer his entire life, with tooth and nail, blood and tears, he had massacred everything on his way towards his goals. He was an in-born warrior, a cruel and sadistic one, but also one that had incredible experience in battle and knew when he had to...
Retreat.
"I will devour you... Delicious soul... dreams... hope... fear...! Scrumptious! I can see it... Ahhh!"
The Dream ne inhabitant twisted reality around Krx as the demon struggled, seeing countless images of his childhood, of the time Krx was born in the wilderness of hell and had to survive to get where he was, the many battles he almost didn''t win, the agonizing defeats and how he always barely escaped with his life.
"S-STOP...! STOP LOOKING AT MY MEMORIES! YOU DAMNED...! NNGGHH...!"
Krx started vomiting blood as he felt his entire existence being drained, the Dream ne Inhabitant was burning and being pushed back, but it endlessly reshaped itself to adapt to him.
When Krx unleashed powerful physical attacks, the Dream ne Inhabitant would transform, resembling a being made of distorted fragments of walls, houses, stone, and diamonds.
CLANK! CLANK! CLANK! CLANK!
"N-No damage?!"
Krx saw his own ws being torn to pieces! He quickly exerted his mes next, gathering them into a single point and releasing them at once.
"BURN!!!"
FLUOOOSH!
The mes gathered and then exuded their strongest me, exploding into a massive explosion that made the Sea of Clouds tremble!
BOOOMMM!!!
The explosion resembled a gigantic zing pir that emerged from below, hundreds of demons saw the pir, sensing the demonic energy that Krx exuded.
"Is Krx... struggling?"
"What''s going on over there?!"
"Has that Maniac meet his match?"
"We have to see this!"
Several soldiers that were on high positions and were therefore somehow surviving and fighting, rushed down to see what was happening, they rushed down, suddenly finding Zagreus and the group of Gods escaping.
"Oi! Aren''t those the Gods?!"
"They are!"
"Bastards, they''re escaping after everything?!"
"Catch them! We''ll get rewarded by Lord Eligos if we do!"
"Are we even a match?"
"Of course we are, they''re weak ass bastards!"
The group of around eight different High Demon Soldiers rushed towards Zagreus, who was desperately escaping with his friends, their Divinities merged with his own strange power, as thousands of souls merged into a mass of pure phantasmal and divine power.
RUMBLE!
Out of nowhere, the sky trembled as several serpents made of mes emerged from above, stopping their charge and beginning to rapidly rotate around them!
"W-What is this?!" Sindarin screamed.
"mes shaped as vipers?" Glimmerdust wondered. "Demonic Magic, most likely!"
"Hey, over there!" Hanshuan pointed into the skies above them.
"Hm?!" Zagreus eyes nced at the approaching foes, as he saw a group of eight High Demon Soldiers.
They were all the strongest soldiers within each battalion, right beneath a General in terms of strength and power. Each one of them was shaped differently, some resembled reptilian monsters, others were more humanoid with red, purple, or blue skin, and others looked like imps, birds, or muscr giant brutes.
"Well, well, well, what do we have here?" One of the High Demon Soldiers smiled, holding his long Infernal Spear tight with his right hand. He resembled a slender, and very tall humanoid demon, with purple skin, two golden horns, and ck armor alongside a handsome face and long white hair. "Could it be that our chance to rise to Generals is finally here?"
"Kehehehe!"
"The Gods! We found them!"
"I''m going to crush em''!"
"If we bring their souls and corpses to Lord Eligos, riches await us!"
"Lord Eligos is fighting against that titan, but he''s once he''s done, we''ll be rewarded if we bring them along, yes! Yes!"
Zagreus squinted his eyes as he saw these High Demon Soldiers, he seriously had literally no time to deal with these bastards right now, as he had just managed to narrowly escape death against Krx.
"I don''t have the time for this..." Zagreus said. "If you will continue pursuing us, then we''ll
kill you."
"Hah?! Since when you have pathetic Gods been good for anything?!" Laughed the purple- skinned demon. "Without papa Hades, I guess you can''t even deal with soldiers like us,
right?"
"!"
Zagreus'' face suddenly distorted into anger, his eyes bing bloodshot as his friends saw him, his aura suddenly changing.
The blueish colored ghostly souls around him suddenly transformed at the same time, screaming loudly, bing ck and red, looking like horrifying specters embodying
nightmares.
"W-What with that power?"
"Is that something he had before?"
"It''s... that''s a strong pressure!"
Some of the soldiers noticed something wrong was going on, but the purple-skinned demon
laughed, pointing his spear at Zagreus while licking his lips.
"What are you afraid of?! This bastard is just small fry anybody can kill!"
He rushed down, his purple and ck aura epassing him as his golden infernal spear
red with purple mes.
"Give me your soul, pathetic God!"
As he reached Zagreus, Hade''s son nced back at him with his eyes full of hatred.
He was crying tears of blood.
BOOOM!
An explosion of purple mes and ck phantasmal energies erupted, as both factions
nced in silence for a moment.
"Oi, Hergler! You there?!"
Some of the soldiers called the demon, as the smoke dissipated.
"G-Gaaagh...?!"
Only to reveal Hergler''s chest being punctured by a massive arm made of screaming, ck
souls, specters merged into a monstrous, almost nightmarish w.@@novelbin@@
"I-Impo... ssible...!"
Hergler vomited blood, ring at Zagreus in utter disbelief.
"Did you think I was going to lose? I am not that pathetic as to die against some no-name fodder like
you..."
Crack, crack...!
Zagreus closed his fists tightly, destroying Hergler''s demonic heart.
CRASH!
Chapter 2523: Escape!
Chapter 2523: Escape!
?
"Uuuaaaggh!"
Hergler screamed in agony as his Demonic Heart Core was shattered into pieces, his powers and energy being devoured by thousands of agonizing, nightmarish specters.
His entire body too, began to rapidly wither away into a dry mummy, until he exploded into ashes, leaving nothing behind the graceful-looking demon.
The other High Demon Soldiers were left speechless.
"Your Generals and Dukes are power, but you? You''re all pathetic bugs we could kill any day..." Zagreus said. "Don''t get ahead of yourselves, trash."
"T-This bastard...!"
"He dares...?!"
"Hergler was the strongest among us though..."
"H-He killed him so easily?!"
"It won''t be the same if we gang on him though!"
"But that''s...!"
"Nah I''m getting out of here!"
Three of the soldiers flew away without even looking back, Zagreus didn''t pursue them, he had no time to do that anyway.
However, eight of them remained there, ring at Zagreus with frustrated, furious bloodshot eyes!
"KILL HIM!"
They rushed together towards Zagreus, unleashing their strongest techniques. Powerful piercing blows using their demonic spears, cleaving infernal axe strikes, bombardments of infernal meteors, freezing demonic ck ice, and more.
"Zagreus!" Glimmerdust panicked. "We have to run!"
"I''m tired of running!" Zagreus screamed. "Even if for these bastards, I''m going to make them feel the pain that my father felt!"@@novelbin@@
Zagreus was filled with hatred, as his entire Aura shaped as countless sharp ck spikes, rushing towards the demons.
Explosions engulfed him as countless techniques and magic covered his aura, killing dozens of the soulsposing them.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
As the smoke dissipated, however, a scene the gods behind Zagreus didn''t expect happened, the bodies of the demons were all impaled, bleeding, the pointy end of the spikes having perfectly reached their cores, shattering them into pieces.
The ghostly souls absorbed all lifeforce and energy from the demons, growing more monstrous and distorted, gaining... demonic aspects.
"Z-Zagreus...!" Sindarin nced at the scene in disbelief. "Incredible...! Ah..."
However, although she wanted to congratte him, she was slightly scared, the man she thought was gentle seemed different.
His face had yet to change, looking furious, his eyes red, bleeding. His entire pale skin seemed even paler than before, his ck hair growing longer, waving like tentacles.
He was bing his own hatred, consumed by hate.
Sindarin moved to his side, trying to calm him down.
However...
"This isn''t enough, we need to kill more... they have to pay... they have to pay!"
Zagreus'' aura grew stronger andrger, growing more and more furious, even his voice was bing distorted, like how demons sounded.
Whatever new power he had gained, it was also responding to his hatred, bing grander, but at the cost of his own sanity.
"Zagreus, please calm down!"
Sindarin flew to his side, pping his face.
SLAP!
"Ugh?!"
Zagreus'' face quickly went back to normal, his eyes, which looked unfocused, suddenly regained their light.
His appearance slowly went back to normal, as the moonlight dew that washed his face when Sindarin pped him, made his mind clearer once more.
"S-Sin... Sindarin?"
"A-Are you okay? Oh thank goodness, you''re back!"
Sindarin cried, as she hugged Zagreus. The young man calmed down, feeling the warmth of her hug, his cold heart slowly warmed up.
"I-I... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to...!"
"It''s fine... I know exactly how you feel... but that isn''t the way either... You mustn''t let your hatred consume you, Zagreus. Or you''ll end up bing a demon yourself."
Zagreus felt moved by her words, as he shed a tear, this time not of blood. He nced at Sindarin''s tender eyes, as she held his hand.
"Thank you, Sindarin..."
Sindarin smiled gently, nodding.
"Let''s go back, Zagreus, we''re done here."
"Yes... let''s go."
Zagreus nodded, as he and the gods flew away, disappearing from the cloud sea as they moved far away from the bloody battlefield above.
Meanwhile.
CLAAASH! CLAAASH! CLAAASH!
Explosions of demonic mes and shockwaves that created ripples in space spread through the sea of clouds, as Krx was still trapped within the Dream ne Inhabitant''s tentacles.
"DAMMIT! BASTARD! LET GO OF ME ALREADY!"
He kicked it and then continued punching it, magic alone seemed ineffective, any spell dealt no damage. But it seemed that by infusing his demonic soul into his fists and kicks, he was dealing some damage.
Yes, his arms were destroyed, but he quickly regrew another pair of them! As a lizard-type demon, Krx had incredible self-regeneration, and his Burst form allowed him to
regenerate even faster.
This was one of the reasons he had climbed thedder of power between demons so quickly!
And yet, even with his strongest series of physical blows...
"It''s useless..."
The Dream ne Inhabitant had barely taken any damage. And Krx noticed it was capable
of reshaping its own body to heal it instantly.
"I-Is this thing even kible?!"
Krx, for the first time in his long life, was meeting an aberration beyond his own control
and that defined everything he had ever learned or fought for.
A being that didn''t budge even against his strongest power, and that was rapidly draining his own sense of self, and everything he once was and is.
"I cannot die here...! I won''t die here!"
Krx screamed internally, gritting his sharp teeth as he opened his jaws a secondter, and then, using his long necks, he used all three of his heads to tear apart his arms and legs.
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"?"
The Dream ne Inhabitant was confused, as he saw Krx mutting itself before escaping
his grasp by leaving behind all his limbs behind!
He used his raw demonic aura as a propulsors, flying away as quickly as he could!
"I did it...! I escaped!"
He looked into the skies.
"As long as I can get out of here, I''lle back even stronger! I swear you bastard! And then I''ll
fucking kill you, Zagreus-"
CRAAASH!
"A-Ahh...?!"
Krx''s eyes widened, however, the moment he saw a gigantic, pink-colored tentacle pierce
his chest, he vomited blood, as he felt his demonic core shattering into pieces, its energy
being drained.
"Interesting... how amusing... your will to fight and live... I''ve learned.. so much... Admirable... pride... power... demonic strength..."
The Dream ne Inhabitant continued speaking, their words bing more and more solid over time, Krx nced back, realizing something even more horrifying than him about to
die.
"I think... I am beginning to understand... demons... yes... demonic energy is primarilyposed of... negative emotions... scrumptious. I must secure more... for us all. Thank you." The Dream ne Inhabitant was taking a more humanoid form and also reptilian, slightly resembling Krx himself, a mockery of the Demon General as he was dying. "Y-You bastards...! T-This isn''t over...!" Krx continued vomiting blood. "You haven''t even seen... what our Generals, Kings, and Princes can do...! Your entire Dimension shall BURN!"
CRASH! CRASH! CRASH! CRASH!
"U-Ugh...!"
Krx''s eyes widened, as his entire body was pierced by dozens of tentacles, and then drained
into a dry husk, leaving nothing behind but a dead, cold carcass that fell to the void beneath.
"Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you."
The Dream ne Inhabitant thanked Krx five times, each time it was with a different voice, constantly changing, a being without a defined body and form...
Was slowly shaping into one, bing more demonic, more humanoid.
"More..."
And then, with his new humanoid face, resembling a head made of pink and purple light, with
two red eyes and ck horns above its head, it nced into the war above.
"Hunger... never stops."